《Thank you for Waiting, Mister Tang!》


 Chapter 1： Want to walk cleanly? (One)

    Pei Qiqi felt that he was going to die.


    So hot, so uncomfortable...


    In the long and luxurious hotel aisle, she ran desperately barefoot, breaking the light reflected by the crystal lamp.


    In the quiet space, only her gasping and the messy footsteps behind, the men are so close that they can catch up with her at any time.


    She tugged at the neckline of her skirt uncomfortably, and her hand was covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    The neckline was pulled a little, and a breath of coolness came in, making her more comfortable...


    But it was not enough, she wanted more.


    "Chasing here!" A rough male voice sounded in his ears, his voice was very close, mixed with some rough words.


    Pei Qiqi shook his groggy head, but his body slowly stopped--


    She can''t run.


    With his back close to the door of a room, a small black dress on the skinny body has been pulled to pieces, and the long black hair is scattered messily on the white shoulders, making the thin shoulders even worse. Crystal clear.


    Guazi''s small face was embedded with exquisite facial features. At this time, her thin, rose-like lips were tightened and trembling slightly...


    Thrilling beauty!


    She can almost imagine the end of her being caught.


    With a sneer on the ugly face of the stepmother, she personally sent her to the bed of that bad old man.


    "Pei Qiqi, you are destined to lose money and raise you. This is your only use!"


    She was almost desperate, her small face was covered with an abnormal blush, and her eyes were wide open.


    She can''t escape...


    But at this moment, the door behind her was just concealed, and a force made her quickly fall in.


    And the door, as if autonomously, closed again, and the thick door shut all the footsteps outside in another world.


    Very quiet, very quiet...


    She fell on the soft carpet, even though she was dizzy, she could still feel that it was very, very, very luxurious.


    The European-style design, from furniture to decorations, is luxurious to the extreme, and all are famous products.


    The eighteenth-century Ryukin vase she has on hand is worth twenty million...US dollars, not to mention the paintings on the wall...


    But these are not as good as one-tenth of the handsome man who is half-leaning on the sofa. The snow-white yukata is loosely put on his body, the neckline is slightly open, and the delicate collarbone can be seen. Up, it is a perfect face. , Coldly, without a trace of popularity.


    At this moment, the noble man put his forehead with one hand, as if he was asleep, but he was faintly drunk.


    Pei Qiqi felt that her body was getting hotter. She was almost possessed by a demon, and she walked straight over it uncontrollably.


    Instinctively told her that he had what she wanted...


    She couldn''t help but knelt halfway in front of him, her fingers trembling to reach the collar of his bathrobe, her little mouth also leaned over, kissing him almost erratically...


    There is no reason, only knowing that he can relieve her and no longer be so painful.


    Those deserted eyes suddenly opened, and the owner of the eyes subconsciously wanted to push her away.


    But when his fingers touched her, they landed on her little face. The beautiful touch made him change his mind again and clasped his hands on her shoulders...


    Her lips are very fragrant and soft.


    The kiss deepened slowly, until he became impatient, he pressed her under his body with force...


    The night is long.


    The night was dripping with sweat, mixed with alcohol and male hormones, it was painful and messy...

 Chapter 2： Want to walk cleanly? (two)

    Early in the morning, Pei Qiqi opened his eyes and felt like his whole body was rolled over, especially his throat, burning.


    Looking down, he saw a hand on his waist.


    That hand, clean and well-knotted... is holding her side waist dangerously.


    She turned her face to the side and saw that beautiful face, the man was still asleep without waking up...probably because of the exhaustion of energy.


    Frozen, he carefully moved himself towards the bed. The moment he went to the ground, it seemed as if the whole person had been split apart, and the pain made his forehead sweat.


    Looking around, she had to enter the dressing room connected to the bedroom without her clothes.


    The morning light, through the curtains, shone on the young body, also showing traces of crimson.


    Warm and enticing/confusing.


    Pei Qiqi drew out the only set of men''s clothes and put it on her body tremblingly. It was ridiculous to wear clothes that were too large, but she couldn''t care about it.


    When I went out, I didn''t dare to look at the man on the bed, and I shouldn''t rush to hold the small bag scattered on the ground.


    Suddenly, a big palm caught her arm, and with a slight pull, she threw herself into a warm embrace.


    The man clasped her with one hand, and slowly stroked her small face with the other, pinched her delicate chin, and forced her to raise her head strongly.


    With eyes facing each other, Pei Qiqi''s heart trembled.


    The man who was asleep by her...woke up!


    It''s good to see crazy, but the whole body exudes a dangerous breath.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were deep, locked her small face, and his voice was calm: "What''s your name?"


    He was drunk last night, but he was not drunk enough to forget what happened.


    The body has an unprecedented sense of satisfaction, and when I wake up, I can smell a faint fragrance in the pillow.


    That was the unique smell of a girl. He remembered that when he was doing it with that girl last night, his face was always buried in her neck, and her hair was scattered on the end of his nose...


    Of course, except when he came from behind.


    Obviously, now she wants to escape!


    Pei Qiqi bit his lip and lay on him in embarrassment. As his body struggled, his quilt slid down...


    His body just pressed her little face like that!


    She can even smell the private smell of him...


    Pei Qiqi made a few strokes, but he easily held her in place.


    She was a little anxious, lowered her head, and took a random bite on him...


    Her small pointed teeth happened to bit his fragility, Tang Yu let go with a muffled snort.


    Pei Qiqi ran away...


    Tang Yu let out a long breath and looked down at the wound on his body.


    For the first time, a girl left marks on him... Just now he was so emotional that he let her run away.


    At this moment, the bedroom door was opened. His special assistant and friend Meng Qingcheng held a document in his hand and pushed the door in. "Tang Yu..."


    The next second, Meng Qingcheng''s gaze stopped, because he saw something that he shouldn''t be looking at.


    In Tang Yu''s neck, there is still a Hungarian mouth, full of...hickeys?


    Tang Yu, hickey?


    "Have you seen enough?" A cold voice sounded.


    Meng Qingcheng naturally did not dare to look at it again.


    Tang Yu lifted the quilt and got up and walked straight to the bathroom.


    Meng Qingcheng looked at the lean flesh/body, and wanted to whistle.


    However, he soon saw the red blood on the snow-white sheets...


    With a light cough, he asked the person who was about to enter the bathroom, "Is this falling red yours, or...that woman?"


    The answer was a big bath towel covering his face, covering his face.


    Meng Qingcheng pulled it off. Really, I don''t know if he has wiped the P shares.

 Chapter 3： Want to walk cleanly? (three)

    He waited patiently for a while, and Tang Yu finally came out of the bathroom, wearing a bathrobe and tying the belt loosely.


    Meng Qingcheng has never doubted Tang Yu''s beauty/color. Really, in City B, Tang Yu is a legend, with a proud family background, powerful ability, and a face and figure that can kill those stars who rely on their faces for food...


    It''s just that Tang Yu is also flawed, and this flaw keeps him from having scandals.


    He is obsessed with cleanliness, not because he is not interested in women, but whether it is with his former girlfriends or finding experienced sellers/spring/girls, he has not succeeded, so he gradually lost interest.


    Meng Qingcheng wanted to know who the woman was last night, and was about to speak, Tang Yu had already quietly said, "Find the woman last night for me."


    ...


    Pei Qiqi walked out of the hotel and went to a 24-hour supermarket to buy a long sportswear to block the red marks on his body.


    In her hand, it was the man''s clothes. She looked down for a while, and finally threw it into the trash can.


    On the streets in the early morning, there are few cars, and the morning light penetrates the steel and concrete of the entire city diagonally.


    Standing on the huge bus station, she felt cold all over her body. From a distance, bus No. 6 came and she got on the bus. It was very empty and there were almost no people.


    Pei Qiqi sat down, half-faced, looking outside...


    Although Zhou Meilin had treated her badly in the past, such a three-fashioned method would not be used. As Pei Minghe was admitted to the hospital, Zhou Meilin seemed to have no scruples.


    Everything is not over yet...


    Pei Qiqi was exhausted physically and mentally. She didn''t know how long it would take before she could be free.


    If it weren''t for Pei Minghe, she wouldn''t go back to that house again, but she remembered how embarrassed the man used to be, secretly treated her well and secretly gave her pocket money.


    She closed her eyes and felt the sun shining on her face, there was instant warmth...


    Then, she smiled slightly, a bit bitterly.


    After getting out of the car at the City No. 1 Hospital, Pei Qiqi bought a bag of apples from the fruit stand at the door and went up to the brain department on the fourth floor.


    Pushing the door in, Pei Ming and his head moved towards here slightly, Pei Qiqi walked over immediately, "Dad, don''t move."


    She put the fruit aside and covered him with a quilt.


    Last week, Pei¡¯s stock plummeted due to the financial turmoil, and Pei Minghe suffered a stroke at the company on the spot. Although his condition has stabilized, he still has to be observed in the hospital for another half month before he can be discharged.


    "Why did you come here in the morning?" Pei Minghe stared at her little face, and then asked with concern: "Your aunt, did you embarrass you?"


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes, took the apple on one side, and peeled the apple for him, while casually saying: "Dad, don''t worry, Auntie is kind to me these days!"


    Although she said comforting words, Pei Minghe sighed. He didn''t know what Zhou Meilin was.


    Pei Qiqi was not born to her, nor even his legitimate child.


    Zhou Meilin has always been unable to tolerate it. If she knew Qiqi was not even his daughter, then...


    Over the years, he has struggled in his heart, and this struggle is his love for Qiqi.


    It''s all because he is incompetent. If he is more capable, Qiqi won''t have to suffer like this, and Zhou Meilin will restrain himself in front of him.


    He was not at home at this time, he really didn''t dare to think.


    He took the apple in her hand and took a small bite, "It will be fine when Dad returns."


    Pei Qiqi smiled, leaned over, pressed her face to Pei Minghe''s face, pressed tightly, her voice was a little dumb, "Dad, have I told you, I love you very much!"

 Chapter 4： Want to walk cleanly? (four)

    Hearing that, Pei Ming and the apple in his hand almost fell to the ground. He almost shed tears. Qiqi, the child, looks **** the bones, but he is softer than anyone else.


    Reached out and touched the little daughter''s hair, it was dark and soft, like that person.


    That person, in the past, Yanguan City B, how many men fell for her, and he was just her guest.


    He clearly knew that Qiqi was not his child, but when she came over with Qiqi, looking at the delicate/tender face and soft body, Pei Minghe would rather admit it as a fool.


    At this moment, that person...has been married as another wife, and he is no longer something he can look up to and climb high.


    Qiqi looks like her, but she doesn''t have a temperament.


    "Fool, I don''t even know Dad!" Pei Minghe endured the tears, and said pretentiously, "When Dad gets up again and secretly buys you an apartment alone, you don''t have to be angry anymore!"


    He seemed to feel something, "Qiqi, you are older..."


    When I said, I choked up again.


    Why didn''t Pei Qiqi know that he caught the difficulty between her and Zhou Meilin, and whispered: "Dad, no, I only want you to be healthy."


    "Small stroke, it''s no big deal!" Pei Minghe patted her little hand, "Okay, go back soon, your aunt will come over..."


    Pei Qiqi nodded, and she also knew that Zhou Meilin came here at about 8:30 every day.


    But she did not expect that when she returned to Qingshui Road''s home, Zhou Meilin was still there.


    She sat in the living room, looking up and down at Pei Qiqi''s body, her voice was mocking, "Are you willing to come back?"


    "Auntie!" Pei Qiqi stood by the door with his back straight, his eyes defensive.


    Zhou Meilin raised her eyebrows, "Why, I''m afraid I will give you the medicine? Pei Qiqi, Mr. Zhong doesn''t have time at any time, you know, your father is lying in the hospital now, Pei is missing tens of millions of gaps. How to fill in? Mr. Zhong is rich and powerful, and he is willing to marry you an orphan under this situation. There is no better place to go."


    Pei Qiqi was trembling with anger.


    ideas?


    The person named Zhong is fifty years old, and his hair is almost bald.


    She didn''t get angry but smiled, "Then this is a good place, I think Auntie should be thinking of Pei Huan!"


    When Zhou Meilin was born, she hated this little Weizi the most, and she always treated her neither shamelessly nor yang, and only Minghe regarded her as a treasure.


    She smiled coldly, "Pei Huan has a boyfriend, he is from the same school as you, called Lin Jinrong, from a very good family background, and He Huanhuan is also a beautiful girl."


    When she finished speaking, Pei Qiqi''s body became cold...


    Lin Jinrong and Pei Huan are together! ?


    She stood upright, unable to move.


    For a long time, she lowered her eyes, "Really?" Don''t walk into your room, close the door, and put your back against the door panel.


    The little face leaned back slightly, tears rolled down...


    Everything changed overnight.


    She had no choice but to lose her first time, and she also lost...the person she liked.


    And this person is with her sister Pei Huan.


    Said it is a younger sister, in fact, Pei Huan is still a few days older than her. In order not to let Pei Huan suffer, Zhou Meilin insists that Pei Qiqi is the older sister¡ª¡ª


    My sister should let her sister, right?


    Pei Qiqi raised his head, pushed the tears back to his eyes, walked into the bathroom stupidly, boiled the water to the coldest, and directed at his body until he was numb...


    The door was suddenly opened, Zhou Meilin stood at the door, watching the hickeys all over Pei Qiqi''s young body.


    She screamed sharply, "Pei Qiqi, you little/cheap/kind, which man are you messing with/making things like this outside?"


    Her fingers pinched Pei Qiqi''s arm alive, almost pinching bleeding.


    Pei Qiqi shook off Zhou Meilin''s hand forcefully, a blood stain was on her arm.


    The water splash glided across her face, making her face a little fuzzy.


    "Auntie, you don''t know? You give me that kind of medicine, don''t you know the consequences?" Pei Qiqi suddenly smiled softly, "Is it disappointed?"

 Chapter 5： Want to walk cleanly? (Fives)

    Zhou Meilin stared at her, "Bad girl, dare to talk to me like this!"


    She then sneered again, "Do you think your wings are hard when you grow up? Do you want to leave? Also think about Pei Minghe in the hospital, that''s your father... You want to be clean Go, let''s see if the company has collapsed, and if he still has that life to survive!"


    Pei Qiqi''s face was pale.


    Zhou Meilin pinched her fate!


    In this world, for Pei Qiqi, no matter or person can compare to Pei Minghe.


    "Think about it, your dad always treats you like a darling. If you want to be a white-eyed wolf, I won''t stop you!" Zhou Meilin glanced at her, "You are as cheap as your mother!"


    Pei Qiqi was numb to these words.


    But she never asked anyone who her mother was. For her, the woman who left her was not worthy of her love. Her only relative was Pei Minghe.


    Zhou Meilin walked out, and Pei Qiqi listened vaguely as she was on the phone, her tone very flattering.


    The other party is...Mr. Zhong.


    When she comes out of the bathroom, Zhou Meilin''s face looks better, "Mr. Zhong doesn''t care about what happened last night, of course, you have to be obedient in the future."


    Pei Qiqi looked up at Zhou Meilin, her gaze made Zhou Meilin tremble.


    She hates most, and what she hates most, is this look.


    "Auntie, do you hate me very much?" Pei Qiqi said, and smiled straight away: "I think so, if I have a real mother, how can I be willing to marry me to an old man!"


    She said in a daze, then walked to the bed, opened the quilt and lay down, her voice tired: "Auntie, I will go tonight, now I want to rest a while."


    Zhou Meilin was annoyed when she heard it, she was about to have an attack, but she thought that Pei Qiqi was outside last night and she didn''t know what she had been doing. Tonight, she had to wait for Mr. Zhong. If she doesn''t have a good rest, how can she wait?


    So I endured forbearance and went out first.


    As the door closed, Pei Qiqi covered his face with a quilt...


    At night, Zhou Meilin took her to the hotel yesterday. Mr. Zhong is a minority shareholder of that hotel, so Zhou Meilin and him have been meeting there.


    She watched Pei Qiqi obey, and sneered in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, after being broken, she didn''t care anymore. She had the same virtue with that bitch. Maybe he won''t want her after Mr. Zhong, Pei Qiqi can still sell a good price. After all, she is rare beauty.


    When the car stopped, Zhou Meilin suddenly handed a small thing in Pei Qiqi''s hand, her voice was short and short, "Eat this!"


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head into the faint light, and saw that it was a box of contraceptive pills.


    "What happened last night, I don''t think Mr. Zhong doesn''t want you to leave other people''s seeds!" Zhou Meilin''s voice was lowered, for fear that the driver in front would hear it.


    She is mean to Qiqi, but pretends very well on the outside.


    Pei Qiqi looked at it, then opened the box, pulled out the two small pills from the inside, and did not drink any water, so he swallowed dryly.


    She looked so straightforward that Zhou Meilin''s eyes were straight. This girl, who has a soft appearance, but her heart is so cruel, taking advantage of Pei Ming and hospitalization this time, she must get rid of this girl.


    Pei Qiqi ate too fast, and after swallowing, he retched a few times.


    "For a while, don''t be ashamed of Mr. Zhong, Mr. Zhong is also a person with a face." Zhou Meilin got out of the car and led her into the luxurious lobby, where the manager led them to the other side.


    Pei Qiqi''s hand suddenly covered her mouth, Zhou Meilin was shocked.


    Pei Qiqi''s expression was a bit painful: "Auntie, I want to go to the bathroom."

 Chapter 6： Is he the president of Shengyuan? (One)

    "Pei Qiqi, don''t play any tricks." Zhou Meilin looked at her suspiciously, and she couldn''t rest assured about what happened yesterday.


    Pei Qiqi put the bag in her hand and smiled coldly, "There is my ID card inside."


    Zhou Meilin glanced at her, and then became affectionate, "Qiqi, you hurry up, I will chat with Mr. Zhong for a while..."


    Her voice lowered again, "Tonight, you are not allowed to refuse any request from Mr. Zhong, have you heard? Your dad''s company will be dead if there is no capital injection!"


    "I know!" Pei Qiqi closed his eyes and walked to the bathroom.


    In order to prevent accidents, Zhou Meilin opened the bag and took a look. She indeed had Pei Qiqi''s ID card.


    She immediately smiled and walked towards Mr. Zhong''s table...


    Pei Qiqiyi left Zhou Meilin''s sight, quickly removed the high heels from her feet, and ran towards the other side with bare feet.


    Her heartbeat quickly...


    Because there is only this chance.


    During the day, she noticed that people around the villa were watching her, and she couldn''t fly out at all, so she had to follow Zhou Meilin to come here.


    I thought Zhou Meilin would get rid of her thoughts after things were revealed last night, but she didn''t expect... she was so cruel.


    Pei Qiqi ran desperately, her white and tender little feet hurting on the ground, and even some debris got into her flesh...


    But she couldn''t care about it.


    With memory, she found the suite from last night...


    Leaning against the door, panting violently.


    Although she had long thought about it, but at that moment, she hesitated.


    Is that person still there?


    If he is there and knocks on this door, she can no longer regret it.


    Fingers, slowly lifted, and knocked on the thick door trembling...The sound was very light and light.


    After knocking it once, she didn''t knock it a second time, because once, all her courage was exhausted.


    As if a century had passed, the door opened from the inside...


    It was Tang Yu who opened the door.


    He wore a white shirt and black trousers. It was simple, but very beautiful. Just leaning there easily, he formed a landscape.


    His expression was a little surprised, but also somewhat clear.


    Suddenly, Pei Qiqi felt very embarrassed.


    Her little feet are close together, gently moving...


    The ink-colored dress fits tightly on the body like a second curve, with long hair like ink, porcelain-like skin, freshly researched eyebrows, and his eyes are looking down to see her white little feet.


    Even the little feet are beautifully born, and the round little toes are as cute as enoki mushrooms. He actually gave birth to an impulse to hold them one by one in his mouth.


    Her uneasy appearance also fell in his eyes.


    Tang Yu looked at it for a while, opened the door a little, and said in a cold voice, "Come in."


    There is something that cannot be refused.


    When Pei Qiqi''s little feet stepped in, the blood on the soles of the feet left a faint red on the white carpet.


    Before the door was closed, a sharp voice sounded from behind: "Pei Qiqi!"


    Pei Qiqi turned his head, Zhou Meilin and Mr. Zhong were standing a few meters away.


    Zhou Meilin glanced at Tang Yu, politely with a touch of intimidation: "This gentleman, this is my daughter, she is a little disobedient, I have to take it back to discipline!"


    Pei Qiqi hadn''t spoken yet, and his body was pulled aside.


    The man beside him spoke lightly, his voice was very elegant and pleasant, "It is indeed disobedient."


    Zhou Meilin was relieved, this was easier.


    But at this moment, Mr. Zhong on the side trembled: "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    Mr. Tang?


    Which Mr. Tang?

 Chapter 7： He is the president of Shengyuan (2)

    Tang Yu glanced at the pair of men and women, and said lightly: "I also have an account and make a calculation. She forced me to sleep five times last night!"


    Mr. Zhong''s forehead was sweating cold. And the precious man continued: "So that I can''t go to an important meeting today, and I lost 2 billion directly!"


    "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry for causing your trouble!" Mr. Zhong swallowed vigorously, then secretly stared at Zhou Meilin who was aside.


    This broom star, see what trouble he caused!


    Zhou Meilin is not in the situation yet, Tang Yu has already closed the door.


    She gritted her teeth and stepped forward to knock on the door, but Mr. Zhong stopped her, "Ms. Zhou, Mr. Tang is the president of Shengyuan!"


    Shengyuan?


    City B and the largest commercial kingdom in the entire North?


    Zhou Meilin''s raised hand was put down alive, and Mr. Zhong''s voice sounded again: "I can''t afford to marry a daughter..."


    I dare not marry!


    The woman Mr. Tang has touched, he marries home...Doesn''t you want to hang on?


    Mr. Zhong left very quickly, and the next day, he still has to specifically explain that the matter has nothing to do with him...


    However, this also depends on Tang Yu''s attitude towards Pei Qiqi.


    It''s a pity to think about it. He has seen beauties all his life, but there are really rare people as beautiful as Pei Qiqi.


    Zhou Meilin was left outside the door, standing alone, with fear, excitement and unwillingness in her heart.


    But then she thought about it, Mr. Tang¡¯s family background is nothing more than fun at best, how could she want to marry Pei Qiqi!


    In the suite, across a door, Pei Qiqi looked up at Tang Yu, his lips moved.


    He looked at her, and her feet, "Go to the sofa and sit down. I will ask the doctor to bandage you."


    His itinerary tonight is not to stay here, but strangely, he stayed one more night.


    But I waited until she...


    The scene just now made him a little annoyed. If she waits for Meng Qingcheng to find her, she might have been given by the surname Zhong...


    He twisted his brows and realized that he actually cared a little.


    This makes him a little unhappy.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, walked over carefully, and looked at the direction of the door nervously.


    Tang Yu knew her worries, and didn''t say anything wrong, but just sat on the sofa opposite her, naturally overlapping his legs/legs, his behavior was extremely elegant and pleasing to the eye.


    He picked up the mobile phone on the side and called Meng Qingcheng, "Find a surgeon for me, the technique is better!"


    Even on the soles of the feet, scars are not very beautiful, and most importantly, it affects the feel.


    Over there, Meng Qingcheng was a little surprised, "Are you injured?"


    "You don''t need to find that girl for me! She is with me." Tang Yu didn''t answer directly, and hung up after speaking.


    Seeing Pei Qiqi''s eyes, he smiled faintly, and leaned close to her, "In addition to sleeping with me, you also bit me... Don''t forget it!"


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and looked into his eyes, almost unable to move away...


    Meng Qingcheng over there had been savouring for a long time before he realized that the person was there, and the injured were also...


    While in a daze, Tang Yu called again: "You too, bring a lawyer!"


    lawyer? There seems to be a situation!


    Meng Qingcheng shook his head and immediately contacted someone...


    Half an hour later, the surgical experts and lawyers of City B appeared at the door of the presidential suite with Meng Qingcheng.


    When Meng Qingcheng saw Zhou Meilin, his eyes almost turned over... Tang Yu was looking for this old lady?


    The taste is too heavy, right?


    He was thinking, the door opened...


    With the opening of the seam and the drenched light, he saw a girl in an ink-colored skirt sitting on the sofa. The dark blue silk was draped over his shoulders, reaching the waist, covering half of his face, but only exposed. A little is enough to be breathtakingly beautiful.

 Chapter 8： He is the president of Shengyuan (3)

    Zhou Meilin looked at a few people coming, her lips moved, but in the end she did not dare to squeak. Mr. Zhong''s words still acted as a shock.


    Meng Qingcheng slowly closed the door, the doctor had already walked up to Pei Qiqi, and he knew what was going on with just a glance.


    "Mr. Tang!" He knew Tang Yu naturally. He nodded and squatted down. He looked up at Pei Qiqi and smiled. "It may be a little painful when disinfecting for a while."


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip and said, her mood was complicated at this time.


    There was anxiety, and some were flattered, which made her look like a frightened bird.


    The doctor opened the medicine box he brought with him. He held her little foot and cleaned her wound first...


    Even if he is over forty years old, has a happy family and an upright person, but holding the feet of such a beautiful girl, his heart still can''t help but sway. This is not about love jade, but a man''s instinct, called heart.


    Tang Yu glanced at him lightly.


    The doctor quickly gathered his mind and concentrated on treating the wound. Indeed, as he said, he also let go of his strength, but Pei Qiqi still wrinkled his eyebrows with pain and gasped softly.


    Meng Qingcheng stared at him for a while, and then looked at the somewhat unnatural expression of his president. He probably also guessed his gloomy thoughts and couldn''t help but smile.


    Such a beautiful girl really makes people... Lianxiangxiyu.


    After cleaning up, the doctor wrapped a thin layer of gauze on her, then looked up at her in this posture, and smiled slightly: "You can''t touch the water, it will be fine in two days!"


    "Thank you!" Pei Qiqi said softly.


    The doctor smiled and didn''t talk to her again. He stood up and said, "Mr. Tang, if the injury is not serious, I will leave first. If possible tomorrow, go to the hospital for a change of medicine, or I can come!"


    "Qingcheng will call you when the time comes!" Tang Yu said flatly. As soon as he said, Meng Qingcheng knew that he had other arrangements.


    After the doctor left, the atmosphere became a little silent and weird. Pei Qiqi sat, very uncomfortable, and didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Yu motioned to the lawyer to sit down, and sat down opposite Pei Qiqi, with a gentle tone, "I want you to find me, is something wrong?"


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, his eyes were a little startled... How could a person like him fail to guess her intentions, and these two people seemed to be someone close to him, and the other looked like a lawyer.


    She said nothing, Tang Yu continued, "Someone is embarrassing you, right?"


    She nodded hard.


    He smiled faintly again, "If you want, we can sign a contract..."


    He slowly said, "I bought you, and you can say as much as you need!"


    Although he expected that he would make such a request, which was also her goal, Pei Qiqi hesitated.


    Is she able to provoke Mr. Zhong to be such a person?


    "Of course, you can also choose to leave!" Tang Yu''s body relaxedly leaned back, his tone indifferent.


    He is not a philanthropist, if she is unwilling, then he will never ask about everything she faces...


    His kindness is conditional.


    Pei Qiqi''s little hand clenched tightly. At that moment, she thought of Pei Minghe lying in the hospital, and Zhou Meilin''s endless persecution...


    Fingers sunk deeply into the flesh, and the pink nails became extremely pale, and the flesh was sore. Only a faint voice was heard in the blur: "You should get rid of the bad habit, otherwise I think the doctor will have to come again. ."


    She returned to her senses, then looked up at him, and there was a slight smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 9： He is the president of Shengyuan (4)

    This smile softened his facial features, no longer so difficult to get close to, but with a touch of warmth.


    Pei Qiqi was a little lost again, with her lips slightly open, and it took a long time to find her voice, with a touch of dumbness: "I need a hundred million."


    After that, her whole body was soft, her hands and feet were cold.


    She offered a price to a man.


    And she didn''t know, in his heart, she was worth so much!


    Tang Yu took a deep look at her, and Meng Qingcheng on the side had already taken the check--


    Come on, it''s worth it!


    "My name is Tang Yu!" He said suddenly, then took the checkbook, wrote a set of numbers and tore it off and placed it on the palm of her hand.


    Pei Qiqi looked down and looked at...


    That is his name... Tang Yu.


    The man who bought her.


    Pei Qiqi suddenly stood up and walked to the door.


    "Hey..." Meng Qingcheng called out, and Tang Yu stopped him.


    Her feet were still aching, but she still walked firmly towards the door.


    Opening the door, she saw Zhou Meilin''s face. That face, which was a little swollen due to over-care, was a face that was originally beautiful but turned ugly because of meanness.


    Step by step, he passed the check to Zhou Meilin, and said coldly: "In the future, we will owe nothing to each other!"


    Zhou Meilin was still a little embarrassed, but looked down at the check, the number of the price that day...


    She had always wanted to sell Pei Qiqi for a good price, and now she had done what she wanted. Looking at Pei Qiqi''s eyes, she shuddered for a lifetime.


    But money is a good thing, and Pei really needs money...


    She squeezed the check and bluffed coldly: "Pei Qiqi, I won''t care about your affairs in the future! As for Pei Ming and there, I think we all know how to be decent!"


    How could Bae Qiqi not understand? She pulled the corner of her mouth mockingly.


    Zhou Meilin returned the bag to Pei Qiqi, "I will pack your things. As for whether you want it or not, it''s up to you!"


    "I will go back and get it!" To her surprise, Pei Qiqi said.


    Zhou Meilin watched her for a while, and finally left quickly... Tang Yu was someone she couldn''t afford, and the 100 million he gave was more than double the 30 million that Mr. Zhong was willing to give!


    Pei Qiqi stood there until the pain in his feet was beyond repetitive, and then turned around.


    Tang Yu was leaning against the door, still looking like noble and unparalleled.


    She is not grateful to him, a man is so generous to a woman, all he wants is one thing.


    Her young body didn''t even know that it was so valuable in his eyes. After all, with his conditions, most of them were beautiful women rushing over.


    Returning to his suite again, Meng Qingcheng said in an official tone: "Miss Pei, there is a contract here. You need to sign it!"


    Although it was official, it was still cruel to a young girl.


    But Tang Yu didn''t seem to be distressed in this regard.


    The lawyer has drawn up a contract in a short period of time. To put it bluntly, it is a contract for maintenance.


    A hundred million will buy her whole life, unless Tang Yu is tired...


    Pei Qiqi just swept roughly and signed his name without hesitation.


    Meng Qingcheng is a pity...


    But for Pei Qiqi, what does it matter? Since she was born, she has no life of her own.


    The lawyer accepted the contract and said goodbye. Meng Qingcheng had no reason to stay, and he had to leave after saying a few words.


    Tang Yu said lightly, "Tomorrow morning you will come and take her to Xiacheng''s apartment!"

 Chapter 10： Is he the president of Shengyuan? (Fives)

    Meng Qingcheng was a little surprised. For Tang Yu, it was not a meaningless place.


    He didn''t say much, just nodded and led the door away.


    After closing the door, Meng Qingcheng looked at Lawyer Li and smiled: "Lawyer Li is asked to keep this matter secret. It can''t be known there...especially the old man, you also know it!"


    Attorney Li has a close relationship with the Tang family, and he watched Tang Yu grow up...


    "Naturally I wouldn''t say it!" Lawyer Li also followed with a smile, really did not see that Tang Yu would buy a woman.


    After they left, Pei Qiqi became a little nervous.


    Tang Yu glanced at her, seeming to see her thoughts, "If there is no problem, go to bed first, I have an online conference in the United States!"


    She screamed, and her whole body relaxed, but at this time, her belly rang twice.


    He stopped when he was about to leave, and the corner of his mouth hooked, "Hungry?"


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes fluttered on his eyelids, like two rows of thick little fans.


    Pretty and cute.


    Tang Yu looked at her silently for a while, and he thought that when he bought her, on the one hand, she was indeed the only woman he could accept the relationship between men and women, and on the other hand, she was rarely beautiful.


    Picked up the phone, dialed the inside line, and called for room service.


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at her again, "Open the door and pick it up by myself in a while. You don''t need to pack things. There will be someone cleaning it tomorrow."


    He was probably very busy, so he walked into the study after speaking, and the door closed.


    Two minutes later, there was a knock on the door, Pei Qiqi moved to open the door, and the waiter brought an exquisite western meal.


    She hadn''t eaten anything in a day, and her stomach was empty at this time, but she couldn''t eat after a few bites.


    She doesn''t like western food.


    After eating, she walked carefully to the bedroom, looked at the luxurious bed for a while, then lay down carefully, and then carefully pulled the quilt...


    She feels like a lamb to be slaughtered, ready for the big bad wolf to enjoy, and the big bad wolf is in the study now...


    She was a little nervous, thinking that she would not be able to sleep, but she was too tired in the end. After fighting for a while, she fell asleep deeply...


    When Tang Yu returned to the bedroom, she was still a little heavy and did not wake up. The dark blue silk was spread between the pillows, and the half of her small face was even more beautiful and moving.


    The tip of his nose also seemed to float with the clear fragrance, which was the unique fragrance of a girl.


    The quilt was kicked away, and she was still wearing that ink-colored knee-length skirt, with the silk fabrics close to it, and some curled up, the most vaguely sultry.


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand, his slender fingers slowly eased his shirt, but his eyes kept staring at her... and finally walked into the bathroom.


    When she came out, she was already refreshed, changed into a clean bathrobe, lay on her side, and pulled the sleeping girl into her arms.


    After a while, he suddenly sat up, with his fingers along her neckline, slowly took off the beautiful little skirt, and threw it on the floor at the end of the bed.


    In this way, holding is much more comfortable...soft, fragrant, and unprecedented satisfaction.


    He didn''t do anything, just hugged her, caressed carelessly, feeling her young body.


    Not annoying, and even still have a strong urge to want, even if he really overdose last night.


    The corner of his mouth happily aroused... It seemed a wise decision to keep her.

 Chapter 11： Kiss me (1)

    Waking up from a man''s arms for two consecutive days, the feelings were different.


    Pei Qiqi keenly felt that his hand was holding her, carelessly, with a slow and tidy smell.


    She closed her eyes and wanted to pretend to sleep, but a clear male voice rang in her ears: "Awake?"


    It wouldn''t be interesting to pretend again, Pei Qiqi held his breath and looked over and touched the pair of condensed eyes.


    Fortunately, he is wearing a bathrobe.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, but soon realized that she was unbearable¡ªthe skirt on her body was gone.


    She maintained that posture and didn''t move until he removed his fingers, and at that moment, his expression also changed slightly.


    If he used to describe his expression as deserted, but at this moment, it is almost inaccessible, and his whole body exudes a smell of alienation, commonly known as the sense of forbidden jade.


    Pei Qiqi nodded hard, and immediately yelled in a low voice when her leg moved.


    Although it was a day later, it still hurts to wake up like this.


    Probably noticing the change in her expression, his gaze fell and fell on the quilt she was covering...


    She can be sure that if he can see through, what he is looking at at this time must be like that...


    "That night, we had it five times!" He said lightly, as an explanation, why she felt so painful.


    Pei Qiqi knew what he meant. That night... who took the initiative, she didn''t forget.


    She also looked at him secretly... She bit him that day, don''t know... Did he bleed?


    Pei Qiqi didn''t see it, and didn''t dare to inspect it indulgently.


    Tang Yu glanced at her, smiled lightly, and probably guessed her thoughts too.


    Little girl!


    In fact, she was so young... surprised him.


    Only twenty years old!


    He knew she was still in school... he couldn''t help but sigh slightly!


    "Have you ever had a boyfriend?" Tang Yu suddenly said, and then he half-leaned on the head of the bed, leaning towards the side of the bed. Soon, a cigarette was caught between his slender fingertips, but he didn''t light it.


    But such a posture, the handsome facial features also made her feel a little lost in an instant.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him and shook his head.


    She probably pleased her with her absent-minded expression, Tang Yu hooked her lips, and suddenly took Pei Qiqi into his arms.


    Such contact made her a little ashamed, because the body was stuck together.


    The delicate chin was pinched, his beautiful and narrow eyes were tightly locked to her, Pei Qiqi''s body was trembling, and he felt that his whole person was held in the palm of his hand.


    "I ask, loyal." He held her in his arms, then leaned in and kissed her.


    This kiss did not stop in time, but allowed it to ignite the whole body...


    Her little hand clasped helplessly on his shoulder, not knowing what to do.


    She clearly knew that at this time, she should respond to him and make him happy, but... she wouldn''t.


    She could only let him kiss and beg, and with his kiss, her body became stiff.


    "Relax!" His lips pressed to the corners of her mouth, as if to comfort her, but the motion of kissing her didn''t stop at all.


    She trembled horribly, and he was strong and determined...


    Suddenly, he stopped and stared at her scorchingly.


    It took a long time for Pei Qiqi to open his eyes, as if they were stained with a layer of water mist, and they were so beautiful.


    She stared at him blankly, her cheeks flushed and her red lips were rosy...that appearance made people want to eat her at once.


    His slender fingers gently stroked the blush, and his voice became dull: "Kiss me!"


    She stared at his eyes, her gaze fell further, and fell on his lips.

 Chapter 12： Kiss me (two)

    She was nervous. Although she was a little vague the night before, she still remembered the brutal and terrifying power.


    After a gasp, he grabbed his finger suddenly to stop him from doing evil...


    Tang Yu glanced at her, her eyes were misty, she looked lovely and pitiful.


    Obviously resisting, but she was scrupulous in the end. When she caught him, she didn''t dare to move away forcibly. Instead, she was caught by him, and she took her little hand to tease with some indulgence...


    Until she panted lightly and fell on his shoulders, her breath was unstable, her hair was scattered on her small white shoulders, and she was also wrapped around him...


    The two of them lying on their sides like this, it''s really not decent.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, looked up at him, her voice was a little quiet, "Can you... next time?"


    Tang Yu''s bathrobe was opened. She and him were stuck together almost without obstruction. She could feel the man when he woke up in the morning...


    Can''t wait like that!


    Her face was red as if blood was dripping...


    He trapped her in his arms and didn''t let her go, but he didn''t go any further. He just hooked her small chin and gently stroked her lips with his fingers, "Isn''t it bold that night?"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to say that she was drugged... She just trembled and begged him silently.


    She was still in pain and could not bear him again, or even several times.


    Just being held by him in this way, she could also feel that the power between men and women was so distinct, which scared her.


    Tang Yu is not a very greedy man, and he has become accustomed to it all these years, and he rarely solves it with his own hands.


    Now that she begged him like this, in addition to being a bit charming, she also had a bit of fun...


    He let go, let her break free in his arms, closed his eyes and quietly calmed down for a while and got up.


    In addition to her plea, he is indeed a bit busy today, and there is an important meeting to be held in the morning.


    Pei Qiqi''s clothes were torn in half. She watched in shock, not knowing what to do. Tang Yu went straight to the bathroom and said as he walked, "Qingcheng will bring the clothes over."


    Qingcheng?


    Is it the man last night?


    She didn''t ask, hugging the quilt... and while he was taking a shower, she could be allowed to stay for a while.


    Tang Yu only came out with a bath towel, just glanced at her lightly.


    Pei Qiqi immediately sat upright and wanted to get out of bed, but did not dare.


    He didn''t ask her to serve, but after slowly drying his hair, he pulled the towel on his waist and disappeared...


    Pei Qiqi first opened his eyes wide, and then immediately covered his eyes with his hands, not daring to look at him again.


    Tang Yu had calmed down long ago, but now he was picked up again.


    He glanced at her, then walked over, bent over slightly, and leaned against her ear, his voice was so hoarse that he was so hoarse, "Get used to it soon!"


    When he spoke, with a little bit of heat sprayed into her soft/tender ear, Pei Qiqi trembled.


    Tang Yu silently admired her blushing for a while, and had no time to embarrass her, got up and went to the dressing room to dress.


    After he got dressed, Meng Qingcheng also came, and brought a set of clothes for her.


    Tang Yu took the clothes over and put them in front of her, and didn''t mean to leave immediately, so he stuck to the side.


    She didn''t dare to let him avoid it, she almost shook her hands, and finally got dressed.


    She raised her eyes and looked into his eyes.


    "Qingcheng will take you to the apartment, anything else... I''ll talk about it next time!" He raised his hand to look at his watch, and walked towards the door after speaking.

 Chapter 13： Kiss me (three)

    He seems to be short on time, but...why still has time to wait for her to get dressed?


    Pei Qiqi didn''t want to think about it, watched him leave, his legs were a little soft.


    Outside, there was a sound of conversation, Tang Yu was confessing to Meng Qingcheng, Pei Qiqi walked out, Tang Yu glanced at her, and whispered to Meng Qingcheng again.


    When he left, Meng Qingcheng smiled, "My name is Meng Qingcheng, and Tang Yu''s special assistant has been playing since I was a kid, so you can contact me directly if you have anything to do!"


    He took a business card and handed it to Pei Qiqi, who took it and put it in his pocket carefully.


    "I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Before I go to Xiacheng Apartment, let me show my face!" Meng Qingcheng is very easy-going and easy to get along with.


    Pei Qiqi said, Meng Qingcheng opened the door with great demeanor.


    In fact, Tang Yu is not a very difficult person to serve, at least so far, he is moderate.


    But Pei Qiqi never felt that Tang Yu was easy to get along with...A person like that, even with an ordinary faint expression, would give people the aura of a superior.


    She... is afraid of him.


    More is afraid of him in bed!


    Meng Qingcheng drove a white BMW. The style was quite satisfactory. Pei Qiqi was embarrassed to sit in the back and sat in the front...


    He was talking all the way.


    The breakfast was unexpectedly delicious. The Chinese breakfast shop... soothed Pei Qiqi''s sick stomach for a long time.


    When he got in the car again, Meng Qingcheng fastened his seat belt and asked casually, "By the way, Tang Yu had no measures that night..."


    In the latter case, he left room.


    Pei Qiqi is not an idiot. He will understand his meaning in a few seconds. He lowered his eyes and said softly, "I have taken the afterthought!"


    This time, Meng Qingcheng was stunned.


    You know, in City B, which woman doesn''t want to climb onto Tang Yu''s bed, which woman doesn''t want to be pregnant with Tang Yu''s child?


    In the entire north, the Tang family¡¯s species are as precious as dragon species.


    And Pei Qiqi actually took the afterthought! ! !


    Of course, even if she didn''t eat, Tang Yu would let her eat within 72 hours.


    Meng Qingcheng froze for a moment, and said very gently and euphemistically: "In the future, don''t take this medicine indiscriminately. It has side effects. I will let people prescribe some medicine over it! It will not harm the body so much.


    Pei Qiqi hummed softly, she could feel that Meng Qingcheng was already trying his best to take care of her self-esteem, and her body...in fact, it was not so important to her.


    Probably because the atmosphere was a little stiff, Meng Qingcheng said in a yellow tone, "Well, no man likes to wear that stuff..."


    After speaking, I wished to swallow the words back.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, and sat quietly...


    Meng Qingcheng looked sideways, and it was a pity, such a beautiful girl!


    He took her to the apartment in Xiacheng. This is one of Tang Yu¡¯s properties. It is very close to the city... It can be said that it is a land with an inch of land, starting at 100,000 yuan per square meter, and Pei Qiqi is young again. Also know one or two.


    The apartment is not too big, about a hundred square meters, separated into a suite and a hall, and there is everything in there, and there is nothing missing.


    "This is the key!" Meng Qingcheng handed her the key, as well as a mobile phone. "Take this with you, and the president...will call you when I find you."


    Pei Qiqi understood and took it silently.


    Even if he treats her with the most ordinary attitude, he can''t erase the fact that she is just Tang Yu''s woman in bed.

 Chapter 14： Kiss me (four)

    "Thank you!" She still had to thank him. Meng Qingcheng was kind to her.


    Meng Qingcheng smiled, did not stay too much, and left soon.


    After he left, Pei Qiqi looked around. The decoration here is very modern, and it is not particularly new. It seems that there are traces of life.


    Finally she went to the locker room attached to the master bedroom and carefully opened the sliding door...


    Inside, rows of suits indicate that Tang Yu lives here...


    Pei Qiqi was a little stunned. She remembered it correctly. He said that he would come on Friday and Saturday... Normally?


    She was a little confused...


    At this time, her cell phone rang. It was from classmate and friend Chen Xinjie, her voice was a little excited: "Qiqi, come to school, good thing!"


    Pei Qiqi looked around. In this space full of Tang Yu''s breath, she felt pressured even if his person was not there.


    He lowered his voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll know when you come!" Chen Xinjie said briskly: "Don''t forget, you still have an elective course in the morning!"


    Pei Qiqi looked at the hung up phone, hesitated for a moment, and was still going to go to school.


    Even if she was bought, she didn''t intend to be Tang Yu''s woman all her life, and if she was willing, the freshness period for a man like him would be only two or three years, she was not so naive.


    Under the influence of Zhou Meilin, she has long known the warmth and coldness. Compared with Pei Huan''s waywardness, Pei Qiqi feels that she is sometimes a little sophisticated and not so likable.


    She took the bus to B City College and found the classroom for today''s elective courses. Chen Xinjie had already grabbed a place for her. Seeing Pei Qiqi came over and immediately beckoned, "Qiqi, here and here!"


    Her voice still attracted the attention of many classmates. You must know that Pei Qiqi is the school bachelor of B College, and many male classmates have a crush on her.


    Pei Qiqi walked over and sat down, Chen Xinjie''s eyes fell on her face, looking left and right.


    "What''s wrong?" Pei Qiqi was unavoidably still a little guilty. He lowered his eyes and took the books and notes that Chen Xinjie had brought for her.


    Chen Xinjie''s gaze still fell on her face, her voice prolonged, and she coughed slightly, "You look very different today!"


    After speaking, he paused and lowered his tone badly: "Qiqi, don''t you know that your little mouth is swollen?"


    Pei Qiqi let out a cry, stroked her lips with her finger, and then slowly said, "I was bitten by a mosquito last night."


    "That must be a male mosquito!" Chen Xinjie teased.


    Pei Qiqi still wanted to say something, but at this time, she saw someone she shouldn''t have seen.


    Pei Huan and Lin Jinrong.


    Lin Jinrong is in his senior year, but he is taking a sophomore class. This elective course, he will actually be a two-term, it is very surprising that he is also a very famous event in B major, so Pei Qiqi and him are two small classmates year.


    But Pei Huan did not take an elective but came.


    At this time, Lin Jinrong walked in front, with one hand in his pocket and the other with a leisure bag, and calmly walked into the classroom.


    Pei Huan followed him, she was a princess with long hair, shoulder-length hair, a white silk shirt on her body, and a black pleated skirt underneath, ten centimeters above the knee, which nicely highlighted her white and slender legs. .


    Although they didn''t walk side by side, they were so close, and people knew at a glance that they were together.


    Lin Jinrong raised his eyes and looked straight into Pei Qiqi''s eyes, a little complicated.

 Chapter 15： Kiss me (five)

    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes, did not touch his gaze, stretched out his hand to sort his own things...


    Chen Xinjie looked at her, then at the pair, and said in a cold voice: "I really can''t tell, Lin Jinrong will also like White Lotus."


    Her tone was full of injustices for Pei Qiqi, because the blind could see that Lin Jinrong''s attitude towards Pei Qiqi before was obviously pursuit, but now he is with Pei Qiqi''s sister.


    It was like slapped Pei Qiqi.


    "Xinjie, don''t say it!" Pei Qiqi lowered his voice.


    How is she better?


    She now belongs to a man named Tang Yu, and she has no right to think about Lin Jinrong.


    Chen Xinjie muttered a few more words...


    Lin Jinrong''s eyes kept falling on Pei Qiqi, but she didn''t look at him.


    At this time, Pei Huan''s fingers wrapped around his arm, and his voice was a little soft: "Jin Rong, let''s sit over there!"


    Next to Pei Qiqi, there are two vacancies.


    It''s not that there is no position, but Pei Huan just likes to choke Pei Qiqi.


    She took Lin Jinrong to Pei Qiqi''s side with a triumphant smile on her face.


    Originally she wanted to sit next to Pei Qiqi, but Lin Jinrong took a step ahead of her and sat next to Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Huan was a little unhappy in her heart, but she was only with Lin Jinrong, so she didn''t dare to have any...


    The blood in Pei Qiqi''s whole body was frozen, how could she not know Pei Huan''s mind?


    And Lin Jinrong beside her is a kind of torture...


    No one can face the indifferent after liking a person for two years. It''s just that now, it''s nothing but humanity.


    He is Pei Huan''s boyfriend, and she has become someone else''s sunny woman.


    After a class, Pei Huan did not attend the class, her face rested on Lin Jinrong''s arm...


    Almost all of them were watching here without attending the class.


    We all know that Pei Qiqi and Pei Huan are sisters, and Lin Jinrong used to like Pei Qiqi...


    After class, Pei Qiqi immediately packed up his things. Regardless of other people''s eyes, Chen Xinjie chased after him, "Qiqi, wait for me."


    But Lin Jinrong''s eyes looked at Pei Qiqi''s departure from a distance, and there was a touch of pain in it.


    He is very good-looking, handsome and sunny, with soft and thin hair. Compared to boys, he is a bit long, but it looks very elegant. B big has a lot of girls who are obsessed with him, but he only likes Pei Qiqi. He has liked him for two years and has not confessed. .


    Last Wednesday was his birthday. Pei Huan took the invitation to his birthday party, but he wanted to give Pei Qiqi the invitation.


    He drank too much that night and rolled onto the bed with Pei Huan...


    Pei Huan is the first time, he can only be responsible.


    "Jin Rong!" Pei Huan pulled his arm down, expressing dissatisfaction.


    Lin Jinrong stood up and said lightly: "Let''s go!"


    Outside, Chen Xinjie followed Pei Qiqi with her mouth flat, "Well, Qiqi, I''m sorry, I don''t know they will come together, can you forgive me?"


    Her hand pulled Rapei Qiqi''s arm.


    Pei Qiqi stood still, "I''m not angry!"


    In fact, it is not angry because it is not qualified.


    She is just a little at a loss. Lin Jinrong and Pei Huan are together, and will be even more unclear in the future. She may spend her life in Pei Huan''s piercing eyes.


    When Chen Xinjie saw her like this, she leaned down and apologized, "It''s really good to call you."

 Chapter 16： Kengmeng, Qiqi (one)

    Chen Xinjie said mysteriously, "My relative works in Shengyuan. Now there are two work-students who are running errands. As long as we go every day when there is no class, we will have a monthly salary of four thousand yuan for two or three hours. Think about it, the average working class is just a bit more than this!"


    I added another sentence, "If you perform well, you can directly work in Shengyuan after graduation, that would be sour!"


    She patted Pei Qiqi on the shoulder and said emotionally, "So, men are nothing, come on, kid, let''s plunge into Shengyuan''s embrace together!"


    Shengyuan?


    Pei Qiqi felt that the name of this company was a bit familiar, but she still had time to think about it, because Pei Huan was here alone.


    Pei Huan came over, looked at Pei Qiqi, and called a sister with a sweet smile.


    Her surly, Pei Qiqi had already learned about her, so she ignored it.


    Chen Xinjie couldn''t help it anymore, and she was not polite, "Who is your sister, is there any shameless robbing her boyfriend?"


    Pei Qiqi pulled Chen Xinjie, "Let''s go!"


    "Stop!" Pei Huan smiled like a cat, "Who was shameless just now, Pei Qiqi, who is shameless, do you need to make it clear?"


    Her face leaned over and pressed to Pei Qiqi''s ear, her voice was low, "Is the matter of you sleeping with a strange man glorious?"


    It''s not surprising that Pei Qiqi knew that she knew. How could Zhou Meilin let such a wonderful thing not be told to Pei Huan?


    She looked at Pei Huan and took a deep breath: "Yeah, I''m selling it, but Pei Huan, if I am not happy, blow the wind to my gold master to deal with Pei''s family, you feel bankrupt Pei family Is it worthy of Lin Jinrong?"


    Pei Huan looked stunned, but it didn''t happen, because it was exactly what Pei Qiqi said.


    Moreover, she and Zhou Meilin have a wishful thinking. Although Pei said that he has passed the crisis now, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not come again in the future, so if Pei Qiqi wants to sell, let her sell it...


    She then smiled lightly and said affectionately, "Sister, my happiness depends on you!"


    Pei Qiqi was disgusted by her, Pei Huan had no ethics and completely inherited Zhou Meilin.


    Chen Xinjie couldn''t stand it anymore, she stretched out her hand and walked away from Pei Qiqi, and walked to a small forest before letting go of her. Her expression was a little dignified, but she still deliberately said very relaxedly: "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you say that you are going to work and study, you say!" Pei Qiqi pushed back.


    But Chen Xinjie was not so easy to dismiss, "Pei Qiqi, still not a friend?"


    She almost turned her face.


    "Of course it is, so I have difficulties now. I want you to take me to work together..." Pei Qiqi smiled, "You don''t know Pei Huan and I, Xinjie, I moved out and I have to spend everything. Money, you have to earn it yourself!"


    Chen Xinjie looked at her for a long time, and finally calmed down and patted her shoulder: "Okay, start our little motor and earn..."


    Pei Qiqi also laughed.


    Chen Xinjie tilted her head, "Go, report!"


    Pei Qiqi shook his head, and was dragged to Shengyuan by bus with her.


    Downstairs in Shengyuan, Chen Xinjie opened her mouth wide and swallowed alive, "No way..."


    Even though I knew that Shengyuan was the leader of City B and the commercial hegemon of the entire northern region, I never thought it would be so... huge!


    It is not a building, but a skirting, covering a street, and it is in the bustling area of ??City B.

 Chapter 17： Kengmeng, Qiqi (two)

    Pei Qiqi also looked up, feeling a little dizzy on his head. The 72nd floor of the main building went straight into the sky and became the landmark of City B.


    "Pei Qiqi, we must be famous here, in the future..." Chen Xinjie stood on the side of the street, waving his fists, "This street is about to be contracted by us!"


    She even danced and twisted her fart/stroke, "King Meng, Qiqi!"


    Pei Qiqi''s originally a little depressed mood was washed away by her at this time, shook his head and smiled, "Aren''t you going to report? Let''s go!"


    Chen Xinjie received her supernatural powers and pulled her in.


    But they did not notice that a car stopped slowly in front of the building.


    In the car, Meng Qingcheng looked at Chen Xinjie, who was twisting and posing in P-shares, through the car window. He felt a bit interesting, but it was the person next to him that surprised him even more.


    Bae Qiqi?


    Why is she here?


    He turned his head and looked at Tang Yu in the back seat. Tang Yu was listening to the phone, his expression was faint, he probably didn''t see it.


    Meng Qingcheng laughed and decided not to say, maybe something interesting will happen later.


    Pei Qiqi and Chen Xinjie first approached Chen Xinjie''s relatives, who was the leader of a group. They went to the personnel department on the 30th floor through him. They were introduced to the personnel department on the 30th floor, so they were admitted without any difficulty.


    The request is from Monday to Friday from 3 to 5 pm to send and receive documents or other chores, with a salary of four thousand.


    Both Pei Qiqi and Chen Xinjie are very satisfied. According to Pei Qiqi, even though Tang Yu bought her, she took him 100 million. Later, she had to live, and she would not ask him for money.


    "Let''s start today!" The head of the personnel department called someone over: "Xiao Liu, you take them to familiarize yourself today."


    The person named Xiao Liu is a young girl, about twenty-five or sixty-six, wearing a professional suit with a gentle expression, nodding, "Good sister Wen."


    She led Chen Xinjie and Pei Qiqi to the outside and began to introduce Shengyuan''s situation, "This building has a total of 72 floors, and the 70th floor is upward, so it is not allowed to go up."


    Chen Xinjie couldn''t help asking: "Why?"


    Xiao Liu smiled, "The seventieth floor is a high-level office, all above the vice president level, the seventy-first floor is a meeting room, and the top floor is the president''s office and lounge."


    "One person occupies one floor..." Chen Xinjie looked at the huge floor and exclaimed.


    Xiao Liu proudly said, "Last year, Shengyuan achieved a turnover of 350 billion yuan in the head office alone."


    "Wow~" Chen Xinjie''s hand pushed Pei Qiqi secretly, her voice lowered, "Well, when can we also contract this man with 350 billion!"


    Pei Qiqi smiled helplessly. After Xiao Liu finished this, he was beaten up, as if he was resurrected with blood, "I will take you to all levels to get familiar with it. After all, you will send documents every day! "


    Chen Xinjie grasped the key point and held Xiao Liu, "Every day? Every layer?"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Liu smiled, "It''s pretty hard work. Originally, this job was done by full-time employees, but the above instructions stated that it is such a simple work that does not waste brain cells and does not require specialized personnel, so... "


    She didn''t say anything further...


    Chen Xinjie looked like she had been beaten by frost, so she asked, "Who is on this?"

 Chapter 18： Kengmeng, Qiqi (3)

    Xiao Liu''s face is full of yearning, full of admiration, "It''s our President..."


    ... After running a lap, Chen Xinjie felt that her leg was about to be broken, and she walked out on the wall, and then said to Pei Qiqi, "I can''t do it, Qiqi, this job is simply not done by someone else. , I''m dead, don''t say four thousand, it is eight thousand yuan, I will not do it!"


    She gritted her teeth again, "Capitalists are blood-sucking!!!"


    Pei Qiqi was actually tired, especially when she was made like that by Tang Yu the night before. Today, she was still uncomfortable. After walking so many floors, her legs were shaking.


    "Don''t think about it more?" She knew Chen Xinjie''s family background was not bad. She thought about coming before, probably thinking about things after graduation.


    Chen Xinjie said without thinking, "Don''t think about it, Qiqi, you don''t know, my feet are worn out!"


    She secretly raised her hoof to show Pei Qiqi...


    Pei Qiqi looked at it, um, it was a little broken, she thought for a while, "Well then! But I still want to come!"


    Chen Xinjie patted her and said, "I will pray for you... Don''t work hard, be smart, there will be no sister to cover you in the future, don''t be so honest."


    Pei Qiqi was a little bit dumbfounded...he let out a long breath: "Xinjie, thank you anyway!"


    She needs this job, otherwise she would even have problems eating.


    "Thank you, if you really want to thank you, let me have a bowl of beef noodles!" Chen Xinjie rolled up her sleeves and was ready to go for a big meal...


    ¡ª¡ªMeng Qingcheng walked towards the Ministry of Personnel, which naturally aroused the love of many female employees.


    You know, in Shengyuan, apart from the president, Meng Special Assistance is actually the most powerful, and Meng Qingcheng is well-gotten, ranking the second largest golden bachelor in Shengyuan.


    Sister Wen, who is in charge of the personnel department, also came to say hello in person, "Meng Tezhu, what does the president have to say?"


    "No!" Meng Qingcheng smiled, "I just came to visit Sister Wen."


    Sister Wen is already over forty, but when she was teased by such a handsome man, her cheeks were slightly red, and she said: "Shao poor, I still don''t know you?"


    Meng Qingcheng put aside his banter and looked outside the door: "What are the two little girls here today?"


    Sister Wen glanced at him before she said, "You are talking about those two. Those who came to work as students are sending documents in the afternoon, but one of them is probably too hard to come!"


    "What is the name of the one left?" Meng Qingcheng asked immediately.


    Sister Wen smiled, "My name is Pei Qiqi, she looks very good!"


    With that, Sister Wen sighed for a long time, "It''s really the best-looking girl I have ever seen, gorgeous but not demon, fresh and good!"


    Meng Qingcheng had already affirmed, and in fact he quite agreed with Sister Wen''s words. After all, he could win Tang Yu and his appearance was not bad.


    But he still joked, "It seems that if Sister Wen is a man, there is no escape."


    "If I were a man, I would take advantage of my position!" Sister Wen also became less serious, making the little girls on the side dumbfounded.


    Meng Qingcheng laughed...I was afraid that it would be Tang Yu because of his position.


    He returned to the 72nd floor in a good mood and pushed aside the president''s office. Tang Yu was sitting at his desk reading the files.


    There was not much expression on the handsome young man''s face, his slender fingers drew on the scroll and flipped gently.

 Chapter 19： Kengmeng, Qiqi (four)

    It was noon at this time, and the sunlight shining in diagonally from the window, caged the bookshelf behind him in a piece of sunlight, also set off Tang Yu as a god, in the huge space, very quiet, only Tang Yu occasionally The sound of flipping the page...


    Meng Qingcheng closed the door gently, with his hands crossed in front of Hungary, and coughed lightly: "Looking at you, it really looks like work is your eye-catcher. Do you know what the outside world thinks of you? Workaholics are still nice. Yes, saying that your X orientation is unclear, the most pitiful is me, carrying a scapegoat..."


    Meng Qingcheng said, comparing with Tang Yu while comparing himself, the meaning was very obvious.


    Tang Yu didn''t lift his head either, just said lightly, "What is my X orientation, you should be very clear, right?"


    He only rolled the sheets with a girl two days ago. The taste was very good. He missed her very much, so he bought her.


    These, Qingcheng should not forget.


    Meng Qingcheng walked forward, smiled, and leaned against Tang Yu''s desk, "Today there is a punctual girl from the personnel department!"


    "So you are going to soak?" Tang Yu lowered his head again, returning his attention to the file, and said lightly, "Don''t forget Shengyuan''s regulations."


    Meng Qingcheng smiled meaningfully, "Remember, employees are not allowed to fall in love!"


    This rule was still set by an inhumane Mr. Tang... But in the future, he would probably smash himself in the foot, but that Pei Qiqi was too unwilling to remember Tang Yu''s identity.


    "That''s good!" Tang Yu said lightly, and then threw the documents in his hand forward. "This document will be reviewed by Vice President Xu before submitting it, and he will bring a sentence to him. I''m going to retire, and I don''t want to lose the guarantee for the night!


    Meng Qingcheng took a look at it for a while, his face also became serious, "Okay!"


    He was about to leave, but Tang Yu stopped him: "The new female employee, really so...punctual?"


    Meng Qingcheng smiled a little, "I thought you were not interested in women!"


    Tang Yu waved his hand to signal him to go out. In fact, he was really not interested, but he... was a little curious, would he look better than Pei Qiqi?


    Pei Qiqi is the best-looking girl Tang Yu has ever seen. Of course, this is only limited to plain makeup and no clothes.


    A woman''s makeup is amazing, and she is a beautiful jade, without any flaws, and she doesn''t need those.


    Tang Yu lowered his eyes and smiled, then suddenly picked up the desk calendar on the side and looked at...


    Monday...only Monday!


    Friday and Saturday is the time for him to go there to relieve Yuwang, but at this time, he actually hopes that today is Friday.


    ... Pei Qiqi started working in Shengyuan the next day after school. As Xiao Liu said, this is a purely physical job. In fact, she is also wondering why this kind of thing does not recruit male labor students.


    Later, Xiao Liu told her secretly, "Company image!"


    It''s too deep! Pei Qiqi can''t understand, she can only run errands non-stop, from three to five o''clock for two hours, her legs are shaking...


    But she clenched her teeth and persisted. At five o''clock, she stood on the platform in front of the company and waited for the bus.


    Shengyuan¡¯s employees walked out one after another. Some drove by themselves, some took taxis, and some newcomers were waiting for the bus like her.


    Pei Qiqi looked at it, feeling a little envious...


    If there is no problem with Dad¡¯s company and she moved away from home after graduation, she will become such an ordinary employee, commute like this, and save money slowly and buy a small house...

 Chapter 20： Kengmeng, Qiqi (Five)

    The bus came, Pei Qiqi pulled his backpack and got on the bus.


    The car drove slowly, she was sitting in the car, and diagonally below, Tang Yu''s car passed slowly...


    With the window open, he drove intently with the steering wheel, and passed her by.


    Pei Qiqi did not return to Xiacheng''s house, but went to the hospital to see Pei Minghe.


    She bought a soup and brought two lunch boxes.


    Pei Minghe looked at her. He was originally lying down. He immediately became energetic and sat up, "Qiqi is here!"


    "Dad!" Pei Qiqi walked over and reached out to help him.


    Looking around, there is not even a caregiver!


    Pei Minghe smiled, "I''m fine, I''m fine, I''m happy to hear your aunt said that the company''s affairs have been resolved!"


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum.


    Pei Minghe didn''t notice that she was slightly strange and continued to speak, "If it weren''t for your aunt said, I didn''t know that Pei Huan had found such a boyfriend with a strong family background, even though..."


    He paused, probably feeling a little regretful: "Although this is not very decent, the other boy seems to be a responsible person. Just two years after graduation, just get married!"


    Pei Qiqi knew he was talking about Lin Jinrong, and guessed what Zhou Meilin had beautified.


    She didn''t refute. If the result is doomed, what the process is like is not so important.


    The most important thing is that Dad is happy.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, "Just solve it."


    Pei Minghe paused for a long time before he sighed: "Qiqi, I''m sorry, Dad!"


    "How come!" Pei Qiqi poured the soup down, fed Pei Ming and drink, "Pei Huan has a boyfriend, I am also very happy!"


    Pei Minghe was relieved, and his mood improved.


    She fed him half a bowl of soup before she slowly said, "Dad, I moved out from home and rented a house with my classmates."


    Pei Minghe was taken aback, first tightened his lips, then looked unnatural, "Qiqi, did your aunt bully you?"


    Pei Qiqi blinked at him, "Dad, do you think I am so easy to bully? Isn''t the auntie jumping in anger?"


    She paused and licked her lips that were suddenly dry. "My classmates and I took a job as a work-student. Four thousand a month. Apart from the rent of one thousand, it is enough to eat for herself."


    "That''s it, but students still focus on their studies. Dad can support you..." Pei Minghe was still reluctant.


    Pei Qiqi pressed the back of his hand and smiled, "I know that Dad has problems with Dad."


    Pei Minghe''s eyes were hot, and he almost couldn''t help crying.


    In this life, his only handle was to use Zhou Meilin''s 500,000 yuan when he started his business. After his marriage, he and Qiqiqi''s birth mother were caught by Zhou Meilin.


    He didn''t say anything, Pei Qiqi shook his hand: "Dad, I''m not very good now, look, my face is ruddy, how good is eating!"


    Pei Minghe looked at her for a while, nostalgic in his eyes...


    Looks really like!


    After a long time, Pei Minghe recovered from his gaffe, choking his voice, "Then eat."


    Pei Qiqi hummed, and the father and daughter stopped talking.


    After the meal, Pei Qiqi packed her things and prepared to take them downstairs to throw them away. Just as he was about to walk in, Pei Minghe stopped her, "Qiqi!"


    Pei Qiqi turned around, Pei Minghe took out a stack of renminbi from under the pillow and tied it up to ten thousand yuan.

 Chapter 21： Little innocent eyes (1)

    "You just moved out, you always have to add something, Dad doesn''t have much here, there is still some money!" Pei Minghe got out of bed, walked over slowly and put it in her palm, "hold it first, If it''s not enough, talk to Dad..."


    He paused, and said sadly, "I was always thinking that one day I would buy an apartment for you and move out when you are older, but now... or move out!"


    Pei Qiqi''s heart was also damp, and he whispered to Dad, then put his little face on his shoulder, "Dad, you have to be fine."


    Pei Minghe smiled and put the money into her backpack for her, "Be careful on the way back."


    When Pei Qiqi came downstairs, he raised his head and didn''t let himself cry--


    She told herself that it was all worthwhile.


    When we returned to Xiacheng''s apartment by car, it was already ten o''clock. She was very tired, put her things down, and went straight into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Because I lived alone, I didn''t even take my pajamas and walked directly to the bathroom, turning on the hot water to wash my tired body...


    Suddenly, she heard a crisp sound from outside, like the sound of a door closing.


    Pei Qiqi hurriedly wrapped her body in a bath towel, staring at the door of the bathroom, feeling a little at a loss¡ª¡ª


    Could it be a thief?


    There are no thieves in such a high-end community!


    She gritted her teeth for a long time and couldn''t decide if she was going to see it.


    Then, the sound of footsteps outside, getting closer and closer, came over here!


    Before Pei Qiqi could react, the bathroom door was suddenly opened...


    She screamed, stretched out her hand to block her body, and drew back desperately, clinging to the wall behind.


    Here comes Tang Yu!


    He was still carrying a briefcase in his hand, but he was faintly drunk, and his face was also blushing abnormally, as if he had come back from socializing.


    On the neckline, two buttons were unbuttoned, revealing the jade-colored skin, and the cuffs were also randomly rolled up to the elbows. Visually, it was not a white chicken type.


    Although it is not the kind of tangled muscles, every piece of texture is well covered on the flesh and it looks very pleasing to the eye.


    In Pei Qiqi''s eyes, there was still a touch of weakness, and she still remembers his wild night.


    Tang Yu casually threw the briefcase onto a table outside, leaning lazily against the door, looking straight at her body.


    He also looked like something unexpected.


    I didn''t expect to come back today to have such benefits.


    But he was very, very satisfied.


    Satisfied with what he saw, satisfied with her body.


    After a long time, he finally said, "Remove the bath towel!"


    The voice is a little dumb, and it can be considered mild, but it cannot be refused.


    Pei Qiqi trembled slightly, her mouth pursed into a straight line...


    At this moment, she didn''t know how seductive she was. Her long black hair was soaked in water, and she sat on her white and fragrant back, her brows were dazzling, and she was beautiful in every way.


    Tang Yu''s eyes darkened, he was probably impatient, and repeated again in a dumb voice, "Take it away."


    Pei Qiqi''s body was tightly against the wall, the wall was very ice, but his eyes were so hot that he almost burned her through...


    She breathed desperately, barely daring to look at him, with her small face up, like a desperate little beast, and finally struggling hopelessly...


    Seeing her appearance, Tang Yu laughed softly, leaning over, her voice dull: "Afraid?"

 Chapter 22： Little innocent eyes (2)

    Pei Qiqi raised his small face and looked at him helplessly.


    Didn''t he just come here on Friday and Saturday?


    Why now, he will appear here!


    But Pei Qiqi... dare not ask, can only look at him pitifully!


    The little wet LL eyes, innocent and pitiful, completely aroused his conquest jade.


    Tang Yu obeyed his inner desire, clasped her small white arms with both hands, pressed it against the wall, and then leaned in and kissed her...


    There is a faint smell of wine in his mouth, which invades/occupies her entire nerve.


    Pei Qiqi felt a little hot and dizzy...


    She was helpless, being kissed passively, struggling instinctively.


    Being kissed wildly by an almost unfamiliar man, and she knew what he was going to do next, but in such a place, she always had a kind of unspeakable pressure.


    The little head shook helplessly, resisting slightly, but in exchange for a stronger kiss.


    It was already tight, but he pressed her harder...


    Pei Qiqi was a little frightened... She opened her eyes wide, like a poor little animal.


    Tang Yu felt her anxiety, his eyes opened, looking at her.


    Under that line of sight, she could hardly breathe, but looked up at him helplessly, her voice was extremely fragile, "Don''t...here."


    After speaking, she lowered her eyes.


    In this drought, he had already let go of her little hand. She half-arched her body, her eyes down, her fragile appearance was very pitiful.


    Tang Yu looked at her deeply for a while and hugged her up.


    Pei Qiqi exclaimed, and immediately hugged his neck... She was afraid of falling off.


    She probably pleased him like this, and he chuckled slightly...


    She was stunned, looking at him blankly, her hair still dripping with water, and so did he.


    In this way, she was trapped in the soft bed, and her pure masculine breath drew her domineeringly.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t stop it, she didn''t dare to resist him, holding her fingers, telling herself that she bought her and she couldn''t struggle no matter what he wanted.


    Suddenly, Tang Yu raised his head, his voice a little dumb: "Are you here?"


    what?


    Pei Qiqi opened his misty eyes in shock and looked into his eyes.


    Tang Yu turned aside, with a dull voice in his deserted voice: "Go and deal with it!"


    Pei Qiqi sat up slowly, the sheets stained with red.


    She stared blankly... Then didn''t he think it was dirty just now?


    In fact, Pei Qiqi never thought that a man like Tang Yu would actually like that too!


    Tang Yu was really surprised... After talking to her, he got out of bed to brush his teeth.


    Actually, he hasn''t kissed him yet. He wouldn''t know how to kiss him. But there was some affection/movement tonight, probably because of drinking.


    There was a sound of water in the bathroom, and Pei Qiqi moved her somewhat sour body, sat up, and scratched her hair.


    Tang Yu came out soon, looked at the bed, and said flatly, "Not moving yet?"


    Although it was indifferent and didn''t mean to blame, Pei Qiqi was still a little afraid of him and went down immediately. Fortunately, there are a few pieces in her bag, otherwise I don''t know what to do tonight?


    After fixing himself, he put on his pajamas again, and when he returned to the bedroom, Tang Yu was wearing a bathrobe and sitting on the sofa with a laptop, as if he was doing business.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the red, but also a little at a loss.


    Just thinking about it, he heard a faint voice over there, "Change the sheets, there is...in the cabinet...find it yourself."

 Chapter 23： Little innocent eyes (3)

    As he spoke, he glanced at her.


    Her little face blushed a little unreasonably, and the corners of his lips were pulled.


    Obviously there was no relief, but he did not feel unhappy at all!


    Pei Qiqi ran over and found a set of gray ones. After laying it out, Tang Yu was still focusing on business affairs, and she was a little bit ridiculous, "Then I, go to bed first?"


    In fact, she has not figured out why he will come today.


    She waited for a long time, but he didn''t say anything, she carefully climbed onto the bed, opened the quilt and lay on it.


    Probably because of menstrual events, my stomach is very uncomfortable, and I can''t sleep over and over again.


    But with him, she dare not get up...


    After a long time, she slept a little dazedly, feeling the light turned off, and then a warm body slipped into the quilt...


    His body is attached to her back, one arm is across her waist, and there is a tendency to slowly rise.


    Pei Qiqi woke up, and when he woke up, his whole body was not good, his stomach was sour and swollen, and his big hands treated her very excessively.


    Yu Tangyu, at this moment, I am feeling what is punctual...


    Pei Qiqi''s beauty is not limited to the surface, she also has a perfect body.


    At this moment, the skin he was holding was soft and delicate, infinitely beautiful, even the saint would probably be crazy.


    His face was buried in her little neck. She had taken a bath, and there was a very pure fragrance, a natural body fragrance, which made people very comfortable.


    When his lips went from cold to hot/hot, Pei Qiqi yelled out gently...


    Tang Yu laughed out loud. Very pleasant!


    He is not a very experienced man, Pei Qiqi is his first woman, but a man''s natural instinct is enough for him to get started quickly, and she will be defeated by just a little tease.


    Pei Qiqi grabbed his hand with the courage, and he paused: "What''s the matter?"


    Although the location is wrong, his tone still has the majesty of a superior.


    "My stomach hurts..." she whispered, her voice pitiful.


    Tang Yu''s hands didn''t mess up anymore, and he didn''t move much.


    Pei Qiqi bit his lip, wondering if he was angry.


    After a long time, Tang Yu''s big palm slowly moved to her belly...The warm big palm covered it, and Pei Qiqi couldn''t help but sighed in comfort.


    "Is this?" His voice was slightly muted.


    She hummed, today she was too tired to resist his kindness, nor did she want to resist.


    Tang Yu moved her a bit and put her on one of his arms. He leaned his body on his side, his face pressed against her side, and the heat he exhaled was sprayed into her neck.


    Pei Qiqi''s face is a little hot, but in my heart, I feel that their relationship is too close.


    She knew her identity, and a man like Tang Yu would not be easily moved, let alone she bought it.


    Feeling uneasy inside, he always felt that he had something to do, so he said softly: "I''m fine."


    Tang Yu''s fingers paused slightly, and then, his lips pressed to her ears, "Pei Qiqi, I''m not well...Let''s do it, I helped you, now it''s your turn!"


    He took her little hand, "It''s here!"


    Pei Qiqi now deeply agrees with Chen Xinjie''s words... Capitalists are all blood-sucking. Tang Yu will not only **** blood (before, cough... accident...) but also squeeze her surplus labor force.


    She was scalded, and her voice was low and low, "I won''t."

 Chapter 24： Little innocent eyes (4)

    Tang Yu didn''t speak, but closed his eyes slightly, "Then you just think about it."


    He fell asleep on his own, leaving Pei Qiqi with his eyes open, his hands...still holding them, and he didn''t dare to let go.


    She raised her eyes eagerly and looked at his beautiful chin, a little to cry.


    She simply...no!


    For a long time, Tang Yu opened one eye, looked at her expression, then smiled again and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Although I didn''t get her body tonight,...it was also quite interesting.


    Pei Qiqi stayed for a long time, feeling that he was asleep, and then carefully removed his hands. For a long time, his hands were all numb, with his touch.


    She pursed her lower lip and wanted to leave his arms, but only after moving, the whole person was hugged and dragged into his arms. Originally, she was only half-wrapped, but now she was all hugging, densely. .


    He held her like he was holding a small toy... Pei Qiqi was honest, he didn''t dare to move anymore in this posture, and his nose was full of his pure male breath.


    Smells good.


    She slowly relaxed and fell asleep...


    Early in the morning, she woke up with soreness all over her body.


    On the one hand, the period is coming, and on the other hand, it¡¯s because of a day away yesterday.


    She gave a low cry, and then heard footsteps.


    "Wake up?" Tang Yu tied his tie, bent over and looked at her, "Get up for breakfast, and I''ll take you to school in a moment!"


    Pei Qiqi lay there with the quilt covering her little chin, like a little saint... She stammered, "No need!"


    Tang Yu picked up a note on the head of the bed and slowly read: "Politics and economics course at nine o''clock in the morning."


    He paused, "If there is nothing wrong now, it is already eight ten ten. Do you want to go by bus?"


    Eight ten?


    Pei Qiqi is almost about to bounce up, God, she always wakes up until half past six, how could it be past eight?


    She got up, but didn''t notice that her pajamas slipped under her shoulders, even...


    Tang Yu stopped her, "Wait a moment." Her voice was already dumb.


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, and then he held her in his arms, and he lowered his head slightly and kissed the little cute...


    It was just a light kiss, not even too glamorous, but Pei Qiqi''s face was red.


    "Go change clothes!" He slapped her ass, his voice was dumb.


    She ran to the locker room and stayed there. There were no clothes for her. Her things were still at home and had not been moved out. The clothes yesterday were soaked in water and can no longer be worn.


    She was probably inside for a long time. Tang Yu walked into the locker room and saw her in a daze. Then he remembered something. He called and ordered...


    Hanging up the phone, he glanced at her lightly, "Go eat first!"


    Pei Qiqi let out a cry, and then realized that there was nothing on him except a bath towel. Tang Yu opened the door of the cabinet and pulled out a white shirt for her, "put it on."


    Pei Qiqi put on her body carefully, the shirt was so big that it could be worn as a skirt, and it also blocked some embarrassment.


    She followed him outside, the auntie hourly worker had already come over to make breakfast, and she had already left-Tang Yu is a person who pays great attention to privacy.


    Pei Qiqi sat opposite him, eating breakfast in small mouthfuls.


    It''s Western food again.


    She feels a little unpalatable.


    Probably noticing her expression, Tang Yu''s expression lightly, "Can''t eat western food?"


    Pei Qiqi hummed casually, not thinking that he would accommodate her.

 Chapter 25： Little innocent eyes (5)

    Tang Yu didn''t speak any more, and gracefully and quickly ate the sandwich in his hand, "Don''t eat it, buy it on the road!"


    Pei Qiqi was surprised. She thought that with him, there was not much intersection except... to wait for him...


    But he actually had breakfast with her and took care of her emotions and tastes, which has exceeded her expectations too much.


    At this moment, the door knocked and Tang Yu walked over to open the door. There were about four waiters standing outside the door, pushing a large row of hangers...


    Tang Yu opened the door slightly to let them in. Pei Qiqi stood there motionless.


    He turned to look at her: "Pick one and dress first."


    Seeing her coming, he drew out a skirt and put it in her hand, raised his hand and looked at his watch: "You will be in class in twenty minutes!"


    Pei Qiqi looked at the four smiling waiters and bit her lower lip.


    "Do you need me to change it for you?" Tang Yu raised an eyebrow and asked lightly.


    Pei Qiqi took the clothes and ran to the bathroom. Several waiters moved all the seasonal clothes they brought into the dressing room...


    Tang Yu was outside, waiting patiently. In fact, he actually exceeded his psychological expectations for her.


    He is not very obsessed with women''s bodies, and even somewhat repulsive.


    Pei Qiqi is the only woman he''can touch'' so far.


    And he is not a flower/flower/boy/child. When he and her do that kind of thing, he doesn''t want to vent/vent purely, at least, there must be some kind of emotion within a safe distance.


    This emotion is not love.


    He is also not interested in digging out more women he can touch. He is not interested in taking off/clothing/fighting/fighting with one woman after another. Pei Qiqi is beautiful, and his personality is also supple, he is satisfied, right!


    And the character of the little girl, getting along, is also quite interesting.


    Several waiters moved faster than Pei Qiqi and left soon. Pei Qiqi came out wearing a light pink dress, a very pure skirt.


    Tang Yu watched silently for a while, "Let''s go!"


    Pei Qiqi followed him about three to four meters, and when he reached the parking lot, he motioned for her to get in the car.


    She thought about it, and opened the door of the back seat, and Tang Yu got into the car. He buckled the seat belt and said lightly, "No one has ever taken the back seat of my car!"


    She is the first!


    Pei Qiqi''s head was about to fall to Hun''s mouth, and he whispered: "I will be seen!"


    "What about seeing it?" Tang Yu said, starting the car.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to think about the meaning of his words...


    In fact, it is not a problem for Tang Yu to be photographed together with Pei Qiqi.


    He does not have a girlfriend, nor is he married. It is not surprising that he is with a girl who is also suitable for his age.


    A well-performing sports car slipped into the traffic and drove to her school in about twenty minutes...


    He looked around and frowned, "When school is over, I will let the driver come to pick you up!"


    "No, I''ll go back in the car by myself!" She put her hand on the car door and refused without thinking.


    Fortunately, he didn''t insist and let her go.


    He had an important meeting in the morning at nine o''clock...


    He raised his hand and looked at the table below. It was already 8:55 and he was late.


    He also couldn''t figure out why he sent her to school today, probably because she was crying by him last night, and that situation made him feel soft.


    After all, she was the first time.

 Chapter 26： Impure uniform (1)

    When Tang Yu returned to Shengyuan, he went to the office first. The secretary had already prepared the information. He flipped through it at will and went to the conference room.


    Meng Qingcheng followed, smiling: "Did you sleep in Xiacheng last night?"


    Tang Yu''s footsteps did not stop, and his voice was slightly cold: "Don''t talk about personal matters during working hours!"


    Meng Qingcheng smiled and walked to the meeting room with him...


    The theme of today''s meeting determines the plan for the second half of the year, so almost the whole day is spent in the meeting room.


    After a long period of high concentration, most people are tired, especially female senior officials and secretaries.


    Only Tang Yu sat in the first place. Qinggui''s appearance has not changed for half a minute. During the intermission, the female staff rushed to the bathroom to make up powder¡ª¡ª


    The president does not yet have a girlfriend. Although...the gap is a bit big, people still have to have dreams. What if they come true?


    Tang Yu looked at the documents he sent, and was not too satisfied. The expression on his face also showed his attitude. When the meeting was held in the afternoon, the atmosphere became more solemn.


    All of them tensed their expressions, for fear that the president would suddenly name their names.


    Tang Yu lowered his head and remained silent, and a thin layer of sweat was covered on the forehead of the senior executive who spoke...


    Shengyuan¡¯s welfare is very good, that is, ordinary employees earn more than tens of thousands of dollars a month, and almost all the middle-level employees have a starting annual salary of 1 million, but the pressure is not small.


    In the past, when Tang Yu became the president, Shengyuan was very happy up and down, and thought he could relax, but Mr. Tang was more workaholic than Tang Zhiyuan.


    All the employees of Shengyuan remember that Tang Yu only took over Shengyuan a few years ago. Because of a case, he lived in the company for half a month... That half month was also very difficult for the employees of Shengyuan.


    The boss is so hard, you are a small employee, can you stay cool?


    At that time, there were natural oppositions, thinking that Tang Yu was a squeeze of employees, but Tang Yu only had to stop there, and Shengyuan''s performance that year doubled.


    Later, Tang Yu became the myth of Shengyuan, the place on the altar.


    No one, dare to question him again!


    ...


    Pei Qiqi should not rush to Shengyuan after school, because she walks a bit slowly because of her period.


    Halfway through the delivery of the documents, I felt that the atmosphere today was a little strange, especially quiet.


    Xiao Liu is holding a cup of coffee and wearing Sheng Yuan''s beautiful uniform, "Because the above is in a meeting!"


    She pointed her thin white fingers in the direction above, lowering her voice: "It''s been almost a whole day, but it''s actually pitiful to think about being a high-level person!"


    Pei Qiqi sorted out the documents to be sent in a while, and said casually, "Is this pitiful?"


    "The president is fierce!" Xiao Liu smiled, "In fact, he is not fierce, but majestic!"


    Pei Qiqi thought, that must be a particularly majestic old man with a beard. Thinking about the scene, she didn''t think she laughed.


    At this moment, Sister Wen walked out of her office with a pile of materials in her hand, raised her hands, and said to a dozen or so employees outside: "Children, move quickly, now all the materials you need on it are put down The things at hand..."


    Xiao Liu spit out his tongue at Pei Qiqi, immediately put the cup down and opened the mail to deal with the matter.


    Sister Wen looked at Pei Qiqi, "Just you! Send the files to the 71st floor, don''t talk too much, just hand it to Xiao Ran, the secretary of the president."


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, and felt that this was the trust that Sister Wen had placed in her. Didn''t Xiao Liu say anything yesterday, she normally can''t go above the 70th floor.

 Chapter 27： Impure uniform (2)

    She was just about to leave, Sister Wen stopped her again, "By the way, let''s change into a uniform!"


    She turned around and went to her office to get a brand new set, "Replace this!"


    Pei Qiqi took it and went to the bathroom to change...


    The uniform of the female employees of Shengyuan, a white silk shirt and a black knee-length skirt with shoulder straps, is of very good texture, but the style is very conservative.


    But when Pei Qiqi walked out like this, everyone gasped...


    Xiao Liu yelled first, "I felt for the first time that the uniforms in our company were not so pure."


    That set of clothes doesn¡¯t matter to them, but when it¡¯s worn on Pei Qiqi, it is Chi Guoguo''s clothes, one seduces and confuses...


    The little waistcoat on the top fits on the body with a curvy line.


    Especially Pei Qiqi is very thin, but...the Hungarian weapon is very powerful.


    And those legs/children, thin, white and long...not to mention men, even women can fantasize about it.


    Pei Qiqi pulled on his clothes, a little uncomfortable.


    Sister Wen also put away her stunning gaze, and once again handed over the file to her, "Go, come back and do other things!"


    Pei Qiqi nodded and went out with the file.


    She was bored on the 40th floor while riding the elevator, so she looked at the top file.


    That is the first issue of personnel, which is updated every year by Shengyuan...


    Pei Qiqi was a little curious and opened it at will... When she opened the first page, there was an earthquake.


    That slightly indifferent, very forbidden face was Tang Yu who slept with her last night.


    And a line of small letters next to it says...President, Tang Yu!


    Is he the president of Shengyuan?


    Pei Qiqi suddenly remembered that that night, Mr. Zhong seemed to have said something, but that night she was so scared and nervous that she actually forgot...


    He... is in the conference room. If she goes like this, will he think she has ulterior motives?


    She was caught off guard, looking at what was on her hand, not knowing what to do.


    Pei Qiqi was a little confused, and finally pressed the 42nd floor.


    She got off the elevator and immediately took another elevator down to the 25th floor, where her bag was stored.


    She ran over, took a pair of black-rimmed glasses from her bag and put it on, and took another lipstick, the fiery red color. Chen Xinjie said that the big company wanted makeup for spare use, but she never worked.


    After applying it, it has matured a lot. I turned out another black hair ring and tied the hair into a princess'' head...


    Lifting his eyes and looking at himself in the mirror, he felt strange.


    He should, won''t see it!


    Pei Qiqi did not dare to delay any longer, picked up the documents and ran into the elevator. I looked at the time, but it was only five minutes.


    But she didn''t know. The meeting room was very quiet at this time. Tang Yu''s hands were in front of Hungarian, and his expression was a little unhappy...


    Everyone is waiting for documents.


    Xiao Ran had already made the phone call, and the manager of the personnel department said that someone had come up.


    Tang Yu doesn''t know what kind of employee it is. It takes ten minutes to take an elevator.


    The door of the conference room was pushed open, and a small hand scratched the door panel, white, tender and soft.


    Then, Pei Qiqi appeared at the door, and she looked a little dizzy at the twenty or thirty people sitting there.


    Soon, her eyes met Tang Yu.


    His expression is not so pleasant, his fingers overlapped in a pyramid shape...


    When she met his sharp gaze, she flinched, immediately lowered her eyes, and walked over quickly.


    She was wearing Shengyuan''s uniform, the kind of temptation, just like walking aphrodisiac.

 Chapter 28： Impure uniform (3)

    The senior men felt refreshed all at once...


    But looking at her face, she was a little disappointed.


    A thick black framed glasses is enough to dispel the sexuality of many people, not to mention the rich lipstick.


    Pei Qiqi walked over and carefully looked up at Tang Yu, but there was still not much expression on his face.


    And his eyes were cold... completely different from when he was in bed.


    She was thinking wildly, her face was a little hot, she didn''t dare to look at it anymore, and put the file in front of Xiao Ran. Xiao Ran glanced at her more, feeling strange.


    Pei Qiqi put down his things, bent over slightly, and was about to leave.


    But when she bends down slightly, a hickey hidden at the neckline accidentally falls in Tang Yu''s eyes.


    He squinted suddenly.


    I just felt familiar, but now...


    He remembered that he kissed harder under Pei Qiqi¡¯s neck last night...


    "Wait a minute!" The elegant male voice sounded, Pei Qiqi was startled, and did not raise his eyes for a long time.


    Tang Yu maintained his actions just now, and his voice became even more deserted, "Which department?"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to speak, for fear that he would just help out.


    At this time, Xiao Ran said to her, "It was sent by the Ministry of Personnel!"


    Tang Yu glanced at Xiao Ran, did not ask any more, just said faintly: "Go on!"


    Pei Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief, only then did he find that his palms were full of sweat.


    She walked to the door, Tang Yu stared at her back as if looking nonchalantly...


    Meng Qingcheng smiled to himself, he believed Tang Yu could see it.


    However, Pei Qiqi''s uniform was really a nosebleed... I can''t tell, but the figure is really good.


    Especially those legs/legs, straight, and very young... Suddenly, Tang Yu glanced at him, and Meng Qingcheng couldn''t laugh too much.


    Next, the atmosphere seemed to be lighter, because... the president was obviously distracted.


    At 4:30, Tang Yu took the initiative to end the meeting. Everyone was surprised. Originally thought that today¡¯s meeting would be held at least until 8 or 9 o¡¯clock...


    Some have even called home to report.


    Meng Qingcheng followed Tang Yu, and said a little scornfully: "Are the new work-study students on time?"


    Tang Yu turned his back suddenly and stared at Meng Qingcheng.


    After a while, he rolled up the document in his hand and patted Meng Qingcheng, "I don''t know it!"


    Listening to the tone, it is still quite relaxed, and it seems that I am in a good mood.


    The two walked to the elevator side by side. In the elevator, they put down the frame. Tang Yu looked at Meng Qingcheng, "Why did she come here as a student?"


    Meng Qingcheng laughed a little, "She has to eat!"


    Tang Yu frowned: "You didn''t give her living expenses?"


    "Well, I thought it would be better for you to do this kind of thing!" Meng Qingcheng blinked.


    Tang Yu didn''t speak any more, just straightened his suit.


    The elevator stopped and he walked out on his own. Meng Qingcheng followed behind, "Are you...are you afraid that she has a purpose in coming to the company?"


    Tang Yu didn''t stop, "Whether she has it or not, she will never reach it."


    For him, a woman is just a supplement. He can give her money, even a little pet, but he won¡¯t give her anything else...


    Tang Yu didn''t expect that one day he would give himself to Pei Qiqi entirely, without reservation.


    When Pei Qiqi walked out, his legs were almost soft, and it took a long time to reluctantly support his body.

 Chapter 29： Impure uniform (4)

    He...should not find it was her, right?


    Pei Qiqi continued to send out the documents until 5 o''clock in the afternoon. More tragic than yesterday, her legs trembling, she has changed back to her clothes and stood on the bus stop platform.


    Tang Yu sat in the car, looking at Pei Qiqi.


    At this time, the ridiculous thick-rimmed glasses have been removed, and the lipstick has also been erased, but the hair is still ponytail, very beautiful.


    It was Meng Qingcheng who drove, jokingly: "Would you like to send Miss Pei in the car?"


    "No, don''t tell anyone about this for the time being!" Tang Yu responded lightly, then looked down and began to read the documents...


    Meng Qingcheng probably understood the meaning of Shangyi, meaning that for the time being?


    Is this a bad taste, or is it fun?


    The car drove away slowly, but Pei Qiqi was still standing there alone.


    After waiting for a long time, the car hadn''t come, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed a familiar and unfamiliar number.


    Zhou Meilin picked it up, with a gentle tone that Pei Qiqi hadn''t heard before, "Who can I call for?"


    Hearing this voice, Pei Qiqi felt a little dazed, and the sunlight was particularly dazzling, she took a deep breath, "Auntie, it''s me!"


    Zhou Meilin''s voice immediately cooled down, "Qiqi, something is going on? Your dad is still in the hospital!"


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lower lip, "I want to come back to get something, is it convenient?"


    Zhou Meilin originally wanted to embarrass her, but when she saw Pei Huan on the other side, she suddenly changed her words, "When will I come back, I will be ready for dinner too!"


    "No need, Auntie!" Pei Qiqi didn''t think she would be so kind, "I will leave when I take something!"


    Zhou Meilin''s voice was a bit sour, "I also said, you have been with the big boss now, and you don''t want to eat any food at home."


    Pei Qiqi felt that her eardrums were about to be shattered by her, "Auntie, I think we don''t need to say so clearly..." She just wanted to get her own things back.


    Zhou Meilin asked for a boring one, and her voice became harder. "You have hard wings and can''t keep it anymore. I have packed all your things for you. By the way, the room has also been vacated. My niece came to study in City B and has no place to live."


    Pei Qiqi said it was fake that she didn''t care... Now, she really has no home.


    Did not say anything, just hung up the phone silently and got on the bus.


    An hour later, she returned to the original home, looking extremely cold because there was no Pei Minghe.


    As soon as I started, I saw a half-old suitcase and a travel bag in the living room.


    Zhou Meilin sat on the sofa with her hands crossed in front of Hungary, her expression was unusually indifferent, "Pei Qiqi, everything is here, would you like to check it out?"


    Pei Qiqi walked over slowly, picked up the travel bag and put it on the suitcase, and then looked straight at Zhou Meilin, her eyes were very cold, "Auntie, do you think you can make it clear?"


    Zhou Meilin suffocated and was about to speak out, this dead girl, what if she thought she could fly out?


    But before she had time to say anything, Pei Huan stood on the stairs and smiled coldly: "Pei Qiqi, for so many years, my mother raised you and used it for food, which is not from Pei''s family. Don¡¯t you feel like eating inside and out?"


    Pei Qiqi looked up at her head, but immediately, her breathing almost stopped.


    Standing next to Pei Huan was Lin Jinrong.


    Probably noticing her gaze, Pei Huan''s gaze was even more malicious.

 Chapter 30： Impure uniform (5)

    Pei Huan''s voice suddenly became very gentle, "Qiqi, Mom and I don''t want you to move away, but you insist on moving away and live with a man. If one day, you are abandoned, you must come back! "


    This is probably the most vicious curse.


    Pei Qiqi has long been accustomed to the intermittent seizures of the mother and daughter, and the only thing not used to it is the presence of Lin Jinrong.


    For her, it was extremely embarrassing.


    At this time she understood Zhou Meilin''s and Pei Huan''s intentions. What''s more, she wanted to understand why Zhou Meilin wanted to give her to Mr. Zhong while her father was in the hospital, all because Pei Huan liked Lin Jinrong.


    Pei Qiqi smiled, looking straight at Pei Huan, "Huanhuan, so are you!"


    Pei Huan was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but it prevented Jin Rong from being too much.


    If it was normal, she would have torn Pei Qiqi''s mouth long ago.


    Pei Qiqi always said that she knows how to pretend, but in Pei Huan''s view, Pei Qiqi is the person who can pretend the most. On the surface, she is icy and jade. Isn''t she climbing on the bed of a rich man?


    She wanted to ridicule, but Lin Jinrong grabbed her wrist, "Pei Huan, enough!"


    Pei Huan turned his head to look at him, but Lin Jinrong''s eyes fell on Pei Qiqi''s face.


    "Jin Rong!" Pei Huan acted like a baby.


    Lin Jinrong let go of her, unmoved, with a cold voice: "If it''s okay, I''ll go back first!"


    Pei Huan stomped her foot, but could not stop him.


    When Lin Jinrong went out, he just nodded with Zhou Meilin. As for Pei Qiqi, he didn''t look at it again.


    Zhou Meilin was dissatisfied, always felt that Lin Jinrong did not respect her enough, but thinking about his family background, she could bear it.


    When people left, Pei Huan''s face became disgusting, and he stared at Pei Qiqi, "Is it uncomfortable? Pei Qiqi, I tell you, Jin Rong and I are already together and have been in bed. You can''t grab it. Go!"


    Pei Qiqi picked up his luggage and dragged it out, with a faint voice, "No one is robbing you."


    Pei Huan almost screamed, "You stop!"


    Pei Qiqi turned around and looked at Pei Huan, "Pei Huan, if you don''t accept your temper, what you get will sooner or later lose!"


    After speaking, she left without looking back.


    Pei Huan sat next to his mother angrily, still showing his anger, "Mom, I''m just... a little worried, after all... I gave Jin Rong the medicine, and he is willing to take responsibility, but his heart is always in his heart. I like Pei Qiqi that lost money!"


    Zhou Meilin sat there with a faint tone: "What are you afraid of, Jin Rong doesn''t know! Besides, Pei Qiqi has been broken by another man. That man and Jin Rong are still relatives. Do you think they are still possible? "


    Pei Huan laughed, yes, she will be regarded as the Lin Family''s young grandmother in the future, and Pei Qiqi is just Tang Yu''s little-eyed woman, and her identity is far away!


    Zhou Meilin confessed earnestly: "From now on you will be married to a wealthy family, don''t yell all the time, so as not to let Jin Rong think that our family has no education!"


    Pei Huan answered her lips, but she thought in her heart, in fact, mom, you are not the same?


    Zhou Meilin looked outside again and sneered, "Pei Qiqi, that little/bad/person, can''t turn the sky!"


    Don''t say that the Tang family''s family is there, even Tang Yu''s father''s current wife... also can''t tolerate Pei Qiqi marrying to the Tang family, that would become a joke in the upper class.


    However, she didn''t tell Pei Huan about this. Pei Huan was young and uncomfortable, and she was afraid that she would suffer.

 Chapter 31： Pei Qiqi, I like you (1)

    When Pei Qiqi went out, it was a bit dark, and it took about ten minutes to walk from here to the bus station.


    She dragged the suitcase towards the front slowly, aimlessly.


    The blisters had come out of her feet and it hurt, but she didn''t care.


    Because my heart hurts more.


    A long road, with kapok planted on both sides, looks very quiet in the summer night, only her footsteps.


    Soon, this silence was disrupted, and a sports car slowly drove over, and finally stopped in front of Pei Qiqi to block the road.


    Pei Qiqi''s footsteps stopped, the window rolled down, it was Lin Jinrong.


    He looked at her quietly, his Qing Jun face was extremely complicated.


    "boarding!"


    Pei Qiqi took a step back and shook his head, "No need!"


    At this moment, nothing was false, but she knew better that she and him, as early as she stepped into Tang Yu''s bedroom, it was impossible.


    The liking for him may be her last girly dream. When she wakes up, she has nothing.


    Fortunately, none of them said broken...


    Lin Jinrong opened the door and got out of the car and walked to her.


    Pei Qiqi pulled the luggage and wanted to leave, his fingers gripped the suitcase...


    Then, his voice brought some dumb words: "Qiqi, I''m sorry!"


    If Pei Qiqi is strong, facing the two people of Zhou Meilin and Pei Huan in Pei¡¯s house, he has long been invincible, and has long become the incorruptible body of King Kong, then at this time, Lin Jinrong said sorry, Still crushed her last touch of softness.


    She moved her hand, broke free from him, raised her head slightly, and controlled herself not to cry.


    She liked Lin Jinrong, maybe she still likes it now...


    Like is a more subtle word than love.


    Love is an emotion that has been completely released, and like, there is no...


    That¡¯s why it¡¯s better, and it¡¯s also more uncomfortable...


    When she set her gaze on his young and handsome face again, she had recovered her calm, and even an indifferent smile appeared on her face, "Lin Jinrong, what''s so sorry? You will be my brother-in-law in the future. Yes, I am fine now!"


    She looked at him with a smile on her face, but there was no smile in her eyes, "Look at my dress, I didn''t know what brand it was before... It''s expensive!"


    "Lin Jinrong, Pei Huan did not lie. I have moved out to live with other men. He is very good to me and can give me everything..." Pei Qiqi looked at him straight, without dodge.


    Lin Jinrong''s eyes shrank suddenly, and his fingers clasped her shoulders: "Pei Qiqi, don''t talk about it anymore!"


    She thought he would believe it?


    Even if... is true, he can give her these!


    Lin Jinrong''s heart was a little sad.


    Pei Qiqi gently freed him, "Lin Jinrong, don''t do this in the future!"


    She walked toward the front, he stood behind her, and suddenly shouted at her: "Pei Qiqi, I like you!"


    Pei Qiqi''s body stiffened, but she did not respond, let alone stop.


    She couldn''t bear his likes anymore. The current Pei Qiqi is no longer the Pei Qiqi before.


    If you do it again, even if Lin Jinrong is not with Pei Huan, she thinks that she will still walk into Tang Yu''s room...her birth has left her without choice.


    It''s just that she shed tears, she allowed herself to indulge again, tearing for her love...

 Chapter 32： Bae Qiqi, I like you (2)

    Lin Jinrong kept looking at her, why didn''t he know that it was useless to say that this was because he wanted to marry Pei Huan!


    Pei Qiqi was in tears, she was standing in the wind, on the road, cars coming and going...


    In the end, she stopped a taxi, and the driver took her luggage into the car and gave her a second glance.


    Such a pretty little girl is still rare!


    Pei Qiqi sat in the back seat and kept looking out the window...


    The driver observed her for a long time, then sighed and persuaded: "Little girl, are you broken in love?"


    "No!" Pei Qiqi was a little uncomfortable and wiped his face with a tissue.


    The driver smiled, "Then what''s unhappy?"


    "No!" Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little tied.


    The driver smiled happily, "If you are not unhappy, can you tell me where to go?"


    Only then did Pei Qiqi return to her senses, as if she hadn''t said the address yet, and quickly said, "Xiacheng!"


    "Xiacheng is a high-end community, and most people can''t buy it with money!" The driver was excited.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything again...


    When the car stopped, the fare was more than seventy yuan, Pei Qiqi gave a one hundred yuan, and the driver retrieved fifty yuan, "just treat it as a chat discount!"


    Alas, a girl who looks so pleasing to the eye is worth it even if she doesn''t give her money!


    Pei Qiqi said thank you in a low voice and got out of the car. The driver helped her take the luggage off, watching her walking towards the back of the elevator, and shook her head...


    Growing up like this is actually not a good thing sometimes.


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were still red, and when he walked back, he rubbed his eyes.


    She stayed as soon as she opened the door, because Tang Yu was there!


    Today is Tuesday, and he came yesterday too...


    Is this the rhythm from Monday to Sunday?


    She closed the door slowly, and the sound made Tang Yu, who was dealing with official affairs, raised her head, looked at her and the luggage in her hand, and asked faintly: "Go get things?"


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, dragged the luggage in, and then questioned him: "Can I put things here?"


    Tang Yu''s fingers left the keyboard, and then looked at her seriously, watching the redness in her eyes.


    After a long time, he said calmly: "Of course!"


    He paused: "You can change what you want here!"


    Pei Qiqi said oh.


    She dragged her luggage and walked to the locker room, hung up her own clothes, unavoidably seeing the clothes he prepared for her today.


    They are all ladies, and he seems to prefer white and pink.


    But the inner/clothes/trousers are not the case, it is very...sophisticated.


    She looked for a while, and packed her things...


    Finally, she held out a small music box, made of crystal, which was given by Pei Minghe on her tenth birthday.


    She still remembers the day when her father held her to sing a birthday song, and she received the only valuable gift in her life.


    Only on that day, Zhou Meilin and Pei Huan were away... On that day, she felt like a little princess.


    You can laugh as much as you want without looking at the person''s face.


    All her joy was given to her by Pei Minghe...


    Tang Yu stood at the door of the locker room, watching Pei Qiqi squatting there and looking at the things in his hands intently.


    He knew that it was a certain brand of crystal products, and there were a lot of collections in Tang Xin''s room.


    But the silly girl in front of him treats this as a treasure.


    "Who gave it?" He asked something he couldn''t even think of.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes in surprise and looked at him...After a while, he slowly said, "My father gave it."

 Chapter 33： Bae Qiqi, I like you (3)

    The expression on Tang Yu''s face was a little loose: "Then you must have a good relationship with him!"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, and didn''t want to talk about it with him.


    How could Tang Yu fail to see it!


    He smiled faintly, "Have you eaten?"


    He didn''t say that she was not hungry yet, but that she was really hungry.


    She nodded. Actually, I was afraid that he... offered to do something else.


    Tang Yu walked outside and said as he walked, "If the hourly workers didn''t come today, will you cook?"


    Pei Qiqi was dumbfounded, "Yes!"


    Tang Yu thought for a while, then turned to look at her: "Do you know how to make chicken noodles?"


    Pei Qiqi nodded.


    "Then the chicken noodles are ready!" He made a decision on his own.


    Pei Qiqi completely believed that he came here because he was a little tired of eating a big meal outside... She immediately did it, although she was already very tired.


    She thought, it is easier to serve his stomach than to serve his body.


    When using a pressure cooker to stew chicken soup, she even thought, maybe her cooking skills are more attractive to him than her body, and she can cook for him every day...


    But reality is always particularly cruel. When she concentrated on making soup, a pair of big hands wrapped around her waist, warm breath sprayed on the back of her tender neck, her voice was low and hoarse: "How long will it be? I am a little hungry!"


    He raised his hand to let her check the time... It''s eight o''clock!


    Then he punishingly bit her on her small neck, "Don''t come back so late in the future!"


    Pei Qiqi was a little lost when he was bitten by him, and he was thinking about whether he should talk to him about Monday to Sunday...


    But now is obviously not a good time.


    Fortunately, he just complained and left, and her heart was let go.


    Tang Yu walked back to the living room, and didn''t have the mind to deal with the official business. He tidied up and took a magazine to read...


    From the direction of Pei Qiqi, you can see him sitting there lazily, with his legs folded, leisurely and elegant.


    She looked at his profile, she felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him.


    When the chicken soup was ready, she tasted it, and then filled two bowls as a spare, took out the chicken whole, cooled it in cold water, teared it into shredded chicken and placed it, and washed the small green vegetables and a few shiitake mushrooms...


    Ten minutes later, two bowls of especially fragrant noodles were served on the table. Her good craftsmanship was attributed to Zhou Meilin''s harsh treatment of her...


    Tang Yu smelled the scent, put down the magazine in his hand and walked over here to sit down.


    "You taste it!" Pei Qiqi sat next to him and said, his expression a little nervous.


    Tang Yu turned his face and smiled: "It smells good."


    As for the appearance, he took a bite and the taste was very pure and unexpectedly good.


    Tang Yu quickly finished a bowl, put down his chopsticks, and looked at her.


    Pei Qiqi ate very slowly, and there was more than half of it in the bowl.


    Feeling his gaze, Pei Qiqi looked up and asked hesitantly, "Do you still want to eat?"


    Tang Yu didn''t speak, but ordinary arrogant men didn''t say it, just acquiesced.


    "Then I will go to the next bowl." As he said, Pei Qiqi had already stood up.


    A slender and beautiful hand was placed on the back of her hand, followed by an elegant male voice, "No need..."


    Tang Yu paused, his eyes fell into her bowl, "Can you eat it?"


    Pei Qiqi''s whole person is a bit petrified, and shook his head very slowly... Is he going to eat what''s left of her?


    Tang Yu moved his fingers away, leaned against the back of the chair, and said flatly, "Then you give me half of it!"

 Chapter 34： Bae Qiqi, I like you (4)

    His aura is like saying: This project is worth five hundred million.


    Pei Qiqi admitted that he was a little flashed...


    She was stunned for a while, then carefully and hesitated to give him all the ¡®essence¡¯ in her bowl.


    On the one hand, Tang Yu was pleased by her expression...In her heart, he should be a good-looking one, on the other hand, watching her behavior, he frowned, still sitting there. "Change a bowl."


    Pei Qiqi sighed, he had already taken the bowl she had eaten, and pushed his bowl in front of her...


    Seeing the way he eats, Pei Qiqi feels a little dazed, isn''t he too dirty?


    But thinking about how he still wanted to kiss her that night, she felt it was not a problem at all.


    Tang Yu took a few bites and watched Pei Qiqi not move, his handsome eyebrows were slightly raised, "Isn''t it necessary to be more nutritious at this time?"


    Pei Qiqi is a little petrified, looking at the chicken shreds and mushrooms in the bowl, the picture in his mind is like this¡ª¡ª


    A little white rabbit was fed by the big bad wolf desperately, and finally...eaten it in one bite.


    "Hurry up!" His voice sank a little, as if he was dissatisfied with her distraction.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to think any more, and ate the noodles in small mouthfuls. Tang Yu looked at it for a while, without saying anything, and ate the noodles by himself.


    Naturally, she washed the bowls. After washing, he saw him sitting on the sofa to deal with business affairs. Pei Qiqi was a little bit ridiculous. He seemed to be very busy...


    Fortunately, he is busy... she thought secretly.


    But no matter how busy he is, Mr. Tang also has time to tease his new pet.


    He is a restrained man. If he doesn''t constrain, she will know how happy he is to accept such a small pet, and how he can''t wait to enjoy her! ! !


    It can be this, that, and then... tossing over and over again.


    But now I can only think about it, she has an official holiday, so don''t frighten her.


    Tang Yu felt her walking around, sometimes taking a bath in her pajamas, and sometimes taking a hair dryer in.


    Slowly he was a little bit mad, the work in his hands no longer attracted him, he finally got up and walked to the bedroom.


    Pei Qiqi sat on the bed, with long black hair in one hand, with some moisture on it, hanging on his shoulders...


    Holding a hair dryer in one hand and blowing her hair intently, when he opened the door, she was taken aback and stared at him.


    The legs moved restlessly... Tang Yu''s gaze fell on her white legs, because the pajamas were rolled up, so it was seductive/confused.


    Feeling his gaze, Pei Qiqi hurriedly pulled her pajamas, then lowered her eyes, trying to get out of bed, but when she touched the ground, her eyebrows wrinkled... her feet hurt.


    Tang Yu walked over and stood in front of her, Pei Qiqi was very upset, for fear of what he would do.


    "Sit up!" His voice was a little hoarse, and there was also a secret heat.


    If Pei Qiqi knew more about the love of men and women, he would understand that it was a sign of a man''s affection.


    She was a little scared, but didn''t dare to defy him and sat down obediently.


    Tang Yu sat next to her, stretched out her hand to hold her little foot and put it on his knee...


    "There are blisters!" He looked at the white transparent shape of the small soybean and said lightly.


    Pei Qiqi screamed, feeling he wanted to touch, and couldn''t help screaming, "Don''t..."


    Tang Yu looked at her little face, then looked at her little feet again, "Pei Qiqi, you are not a child!"

 Chapter 35： Bae Qiqi, I like you (5)

    She was afraid of pain, and he didn''t seem to be angry at this time, so she boldly said: "The adults are also afraid of pain!"


    He looked at her for a long time, then slowly said: "Why were you not afraid of that time? Huh?"


    It took five seconds for Pei Qiqi to realize what he had said, and her little face immediately turned red. From the cheeks to the base of the ears, to the bottom of her neck, her whole body was pink, and there was a clearness in her cuteness. Yan''s surname sense.


    Tang Yu''s heart moved. It was not that he had never seen a beauty, but such a small thing, sitting on his bedside so young, said to him that it hurts...


    His heart still inevitably softened, and suddenly he picked her up, Pei Qiqi was startled, and immediately hugged his neck for fear of falling off.


    But he just hugged her to his lap, and then said calmly, "Sit down!"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to move, and sat alive.


    In fact, he never thought that he would be willing to help her do such a thing.


    No matter how clean the feet are...the feet too!


    She glanced at him secretly, her face full of forbidden jade, she didn''t know that he was wolfish now if she didn''t stick tightly, but she didn''t know that men are so...prone to beasty?


    Tang Yu bent down slightly and held her little feet again. They were white and tender, especially soft.


    Pei Qiqi felt a little pain in the bubble, knowing that he was going to help her squeeze, she was afraid...The little hands were tighter, and the little face was buried in his neck...


    The pure masculine breath made her feel more at ease, but there was a touch of panic...


    She wanted to move away, her feet hurt, and she hugged her arms quickly...


    For Tang Yu, it was a big test. She hugged her arms so tightly that almost all of her body was close to her.


    He was a little annoyed in his heart, so the strength in his hands became stronger, Pei Qiqi screamed with pain, and then... very offensively bit his shoulder.


    Tang Yu''s body stiffened, but the movements of her hands did not stop, continuing to break her blisters.


    Pei Qiqi''s little teeth didn''t let him go...


    He retracted his hand, his big hand followed her curve to hold her small face, Pei Qiqi panted, and dared not look at him with his eyes down.


    She could feel how burning his eyes looked at her, and her body was trembling slightly, unspeakably fragile.


    After a long time, she raised her eyes, but before she could react, he kissed her small mouth...


    Her hair was scattered on her shoulders, her small hands still hugged his neck, Tang Yu kissed firmly, and one hand held her small head.


    Her body trembled and she was at a loss.


    The little body is warm, with a scent after bathing...


    Tang Yu finally left her small mouth, Pei Qiqi fell on his shoulder feebly, the breath from the small mouth was sweet, his fingers pulled her small face, and she was a little uncomfortable again. Drive.


    The blushing piece of the small mouth is as seductive as a rose, Tang Yu''s fingers gently stroked, his eyes are a little deep, Pei Qiqi can''t bear this, the whole body is like a reed in the wind, and it breaks once it breaks .


    Finally, he seemed to have enough, let go of her, chuckled, then put her aside, he got up and walked outside, and after a while he brought a medicine kit.


    Pei Qiqi yelled softly: "I''ll do it myself!"


    She was afraid that he would hold her to herself again, Tang Yu smiled faintly, but put something there and let her handle it by herself.

 Chapter 36： Immoral Gaze (1)

    Pei Qiqi looked for gauze and carefully bandaged the small wound.


    If it were before, she wouldn''t be able to deal with such a small wound, but now he is her funder, and he has the right to ask her to maintain a perfect appearance.


    Tang Yu looked for a while and then walked out again. When he came back, he was carrying a thin smell of smoke.


    Pei Qiqi looked up at him, he walked directly into the locker room, changed a set of clothes, and went out.


    Pei Qiqi was a little surprised, staring at his back blankly.


    When Tang Yu walked out of the bedroom, he turned his head and looked at her and her feet wrapped like little rice dumplings.


    The little thing was sitting there, incredibly weak, and he looked very well-behaved.


    "Go to bed early!" His voice was a little hoarse, and then left without waiting for her to speak.


    Pei Qiqi sat still, and for a while she heard a sound of closing the door outside, and it was him who left.


    She looked at her feet again, remembering his kiss.


    He was... what he wanted at the time, right?


    Thinking of this, her face was too hot, and after a while she couldn''t stand it, so she went to the bathroom to wash her face on tiptoe.


    But in the mirror, she hardly knew herself.


    The person in the mirror has a blushing face, water can almost drip from his eyes, and red lips, as if he has been bitten...slightly opened, indescribable.


    Pei Qiqi was flustered and didn''t dare to look at it again. She threw cold water on her face, and it took a while before she finally calmed down...


    There was a deep fear in her heart, and she herself didn''t know what this fear was.


    Back in the bedroom, she didn''t fall asleep for a long time, she went to the dressing room again, read her own things one by one, and finally fell asleep holding the crystal music box...


    In the crisp sound of music, her heart slowly stabilized.


    Tang Yu came here early in the morning, and he wouldn''t return here, but when the car passed by, he still came up happily, took a shower and changed his clothes. It was already half past six.


    Pei Qiqi on the bed still showed no sign of waking up. He stood by the bed and watched¡ª


    The music box opened, and clear music was emitted. He heard that it was a very girly song¡ª¡ª


    To Alice.


    And his new pet, with a small hand sticking out of the quilt, showing a tender section, holding a small music box.


    Such a baby! ?


    Tang Yu smiled dumbly, frowned, raised his hand and looked at the table below. He had a breakfast meeting with the president of Megaco at seven, and now he is here watching his little pet sleep ignorantly. .


    He walked out soon, his eyes a little cold... He must be, crazy.


    When Pei Qiqi woke up, it was close to eight o''clock. She bounced up, brushing her teeth and washing her face quickly, and when she went out carrying her bag, she saw breakfast on the table, Chinese style!


    Her heart warmed and she took a bun and ate while walking, but luckily she was not late when she arrived at school.


    Because the past few days are really tired, part-work and part-study, she was a little dozed during class, Chen Xinjie helped her with a book, and whispered: "Qiqi, if it''s really hard to bear, let''s not do it. Look, you made some money, this little face is thin."


    Pei Qiqi reached out and touched his face, "Really?"


    Chen Xinjie rolled her eyes, "Seeing that your walking posture is abnormal today. You must have been tortured too much, right? Seventy-seven, I thought about it. That job is to eat people without spitting out bones. Let''s quit. I''ll help you find a more relaxed one tomorrow."

 Chapter 37： Immoral gaze (2)

    Pei Qiqi shook her head. She didn''t want to trouble Chen Xinjie all the time, and she could survive.


    Chen Xinjie sighed, "Qiqi, you really failed your good looks."


    Pei Qiqi knew what she meant, did not say anything, just smiled and continued to listen to the class...


    The afternoon class ended at 2:30. She should not go to the bathroom to change a suit and then take a taxi to Shengyuan.


    After knowing that Tang Yu''s identity was Shengyuan''s president, she wore a set of clothes when she went out in Xiacheng, and then again when she went back and forth to Shengyuan.


    In the taxi, she tied her hair, put on lipstick, put on her glasses, and the driver looked in front and shook her head, "Little girl, you are pretty good-looking, right?"


    "Yes!" Pei Qiqi also followed his words, and then secretly shone in the mirror, which was quite demonized.


    At exactly three o''clock when she arrived at Shengyuan, she immediately changed into her uniform and went to the personnel department to report. Sister Wen is not here today, and the deputy director Guan Xiaoning will take care of it.


    Guan Xiaoning is in her early thirties and is not yet married. When Sister Wen is away, she prefers to be called the director instead of the deputy director.


    Pei Qiqi stood in front of her, Guan Xiaoning looked at her lipstick, and so did Pei Qiqi, only that Director Guan¡¯s lipstick was darker than her...


    "A new work-student, right?" Guan Xiaoning looked at Pei Qiqi''s uniform and found it an eye-catching sight.


    Is it necessary for a working student to wear a uniform? And also dressed like this...inducing/confusing.


    However, making her face like this is what she wants, otherwise, Sheng Yuan would have to squeeze the personnel department up and down - Guan Xiaoning had seen Pei Qiqi''s original appearance.


    When Pei Qiqi looked at it, she knew that she was not a good stubborn, and he shook his heart, but still smiled slightly: "Yes."


    Guan Xiaoning twisted her waist and stepped out on high heels.


    Xiao Liu immediately slid his chair over and whispered: "This evildoer is going to be a demon again. Sister Wen''s rest day is our Good Friday!"


    At this time, the sound of high heels rang again, and Xiao Liu winked and quickly returned to his place.


    Guan Xiaoning brought in a girl from the fat world with a serious face, "This is only here today, she will take over you to deliver the documents..."


    Pei Qiqi waited quietly, while Xiao Liu surreptitiously swept this side. Sure enough, Guan Xiaoning went on to say: "Today the cleaners have few hands. Pei Qiqi, you are responsible for cleaning the first floor hall. No need to wear The uniform is over, I will let someone come over with a suit!"


    This is obviously wearing small shoes. Pei Qiqi didn''t understand where he didn''t understand, and didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    The uniform on her was moved to the little fat girl, but it took about ten minutes to squeeze all the fat in...


    Pei Qiqi and Xiao Liu both helped, they were so tired and sweating!


    But after a long time, the clothes still stretched, and then the thread stretched, and the flesh was squeezed out inch by inch...


    The last shot, gently shaking... the picture is so beautiful! ! !


    Xiao Liu rolled his eyes, "Guan Xiaoning is deliberately tossing people, there are no tigers in the mountains, and the monkey is the king."


    Pei Qiqi laughed, Xiao Liu was anxious for her, "Look at you still smiling, this is all being sent to mop the floor!"


    "It''s all coolies anyway, it''s nothing!" Pei Qiqi also wanted to think.


    The girl from the fat world was trembling with flesh, her face was a little red, "I''m sorry, I took your job."

 Chapter 38： Immoral Gaze (3)

    "It''s okay, do the same!" Pei Qiqi changed into the work clothes worn by the cleaners, and the dark lipstick seemed a little more abrupt now.


    Xiao Liu shook his head and walked out, "Pei Qiqi, there is also a problem with your brain circuit..."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t have a problem, she just didn''t have the opportunity to choose.


    She also hesitated whether to leave Shengyuan...After all, she was in danger of being discovered by Tang Yu, but in the end she decided to stay.


    A salary of four thousand is already high for a sophomore.


    After receiving the tools, she went to work on the first floor and found out that not only the hall but also the bathroom.


    In the entire building, the toilets on the first floor are the most frequently used, and they are often dirty after only half an hour of cleaning.


    This job is not easier than running errands, almost always bend over to do...


    ... Tang Yu and Meng Qingcheng walked into the lobby and were about to enter the elevator when they suddenly found Pei Qiqi.


    He squinted and stopped.


    Meng Qingcheng followed his gaze and took a deep breath. Who made Pei Qiqi come over to mop the floor, and also wore such a suit?


    Cleaning the first floor is the hardest job. He still knows this. At this time, Pei Qiqi was all sweaty, sticking to her body, and her hair was half-damp with sweat.


    He glanced at Tang Yu and felt his anger.


    Hey, someone is going to be unlucky.


    Tang Yu looked at Pei Qiqi, and after a while, she said, "Transfer her to the president''s room for cleaning. Besides, the person who arranges her to do things..."


    He paused, his gaze shifted to Meng Qingcheng''s face, "You know how to do it."


    Meng Qingcheng has been following him for a long time, so how could he not know?


    Tang Yu got into the elevator, but when he turned his head, he saw Pei Qiqi''s raised face, with fine sweat on his face.


    He twitched for no reason...


    Meng Qingcheng called the personnel department and learned that Sister Wen was not there today, so he asked Guan Xiaoning again.


    Guan Xiaoning has a long history of admiration for Meng Qingcheng, saying that she sent the cleaner on the first floor.


    "Now, I have transferred people away!" Meng Qingcheng said lightly, and then added, "As for you, from now on, you are no longer the deputy director of the personnel department!"


    He thought, if Tang Yu handled the matter personally, it would not be so easy to pass.


    But Guan Xiaoning couldn''t think about it, and screamed: "Meng Tezhu..."


    Meng Qingcheng hung up the phone blankly. He had never felt anything about this **** woman.


    Five minutes later, a manager-level elite personally went down and invited the small cleaner Pei Qiqi, "Miss Pei, the personnel department has re-arranged it. The president''s office needs to be cleaned today. Prepare it!"


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, and then subconsciously wanted to refuse, but the manager was smiling, "It''s easy, and the president is not there."


    Not here?


    Pei Qiqi believed, and went up with the manager, but after pushing the door open, she was stunned¡ª¡ª


    Who is sitting behind the log desk, not Tang Yu?


    It''s midsummer, and the air-conditioning in the office is quite enough...


    Pei Qiqi was sweaty again, and she snorted when she entered, making her a little uncomfortable.


    The door behind her was closed, her heart screamed, and then she was a little dumbfounded.


    The entire office is covered with pure white wool carpets, and she is carrying a bucket in her hand¡ª


    After staying for a while, he immediately took the bucket out, leaving a rag in his hand.


    Tang Yu raised his eyes and looked at her...

 Chapter 39： Immoral Gaze (4)

    Pei Qiqi looked very embarrassed, she lost some of her lipstick, and she didn''t seem to be shocked.


    He just looked for a while, then lowered his head calmly, and said flatly: "Clean up the bookshelf."


    Pei Qiqi glanced around the room. The entire wall facing Tang Yu''s desk was covered with bookshelves. They were... huge, but very clean.


    Pei Qiqi hesitated for a while, then looked at the pure white carpet and his somewhat dirty shoes, how could he not step on it.


    Tang Yu waited for a long time, and she didn''t move a bit. He finally raised his eyes and looked at her with a slight frown. His voice sounded, "You are not coming in yet?"


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip and whispered, "The carpet is too white!"


    "Come in!" His voice was already a little impatient, Pei Qiqi immediately went in.


    I looked at the bookshelf, it was actually very clean, maybe it was cleaner than her rag.


    However, she did not dare to disobey his instructions, wiped it carefully, and took a peek. The books on it were not just company-related documents, but also a large number of original books...


    Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to look more, only dared to work, here is very cold, but she sweats more than on the first floor...


    I always feel that there is a pair of eyes looking at her from behind... the hairs all over the body are standing up.


    She was afraid that he would recognize her, so she kept her back to Tang Yu, but she didn''t know how her surname felt when her sweaty clothes stuck to her back...


    Through the translucent fabric, one can vaguely see her thin and thin shoulder bones, slowly stretching as the body rises and falls...


    Sometimes she stood on tiptoe and raised her body to reach the top, which also caused her knee-length skirt to lift up...


    It''s just a skirt worn by a cleaner. At this time, most of her legs are exposed, but she wears a lively/color/healthy/scented feeling, especially her coat is completely attached to her body. ...


    He doesn''t have the mind to work anymore, a bit upset...


    He looked at her legs, dangling for nothing, and occasionally, she would squat down...


    Tang Yu stretched his hand to pull his tie, pulling it loosely, but still felt a little hot, he seemed to have made a wrong decision...


    Pei Qiqi didn''t feel any...immoral gaze from someone. She wiped the bookcase very diligently and secretly looked at the things displayed inside, with a little happiness.


    This kind of little happiness is very naive, called...I know you, you don''t know me.


    Tang Yu finally stood up and walked towards the bookcase...


    The pure wool carpet sucked away his footnotes, so Pei didn''t notice it at the moment, until he stood beside her, her body suddenly stiffened.


    Tang Yu did not speak, slender fingers slid across the row of books, and finally pulled out a thick book, and then backed away...


    Pei Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to wipe...


    But he did not really back away, almost standing behind her, the distance would not exceed 20 cm.


    When his hand crossed her shoulder and went to take the book again, Pei Qiqi dared to swear that every hair of her was erected... every cell was also sensing his existence.


    She wanted to run away and stepped aside, but his shoulders were unexpectedly wide, and she almost fell on him...


    Tang Yu could avoid it completely, but he didn''t. The two were born... and fell on the soft carpet together.

 Chapter 40： Immoral Gaze (5)

    After a panic, Pei Qiqi found that his glasses had fallen off and fell to the ground.


    She stretched out her hand in embarrassment, but this was almost the whole... crushed on Tang Yu''s body, and rolled over again!


    She seemed to hear a muffled hum...


    After finally putting on the glasses, she realized that she was so...rebellious attitude, wide-eyed, and at a loss what to do.


    Now, should you knock him unconscious, or be honest?


    For Tang Yu, it was tormented at this time. She was completely pressed on himself, and he could feel her incredibly soft body, closely fitting him.


    She''s funny with her eyes open...


    Also, one of her legs happened to be stuck between his two legs...


    "Can''t get up yet?" Tang Yu''s voice was hoarse, like a mouthful of hot sand.


    Before Pei Qiqi moved, the door was pushed open...


    Xiao Ran stood at the door, holding a document in his hand, looking at the scene in the office with some surprise.


    The president was thrown down by the new work-student and small cleaner...?


    You must know that N years ago, in Shengyuan, there might be female employees who dared to miss Tang Yu.


    But... in the past two years, even the female fly in Shengyuan''s Dining Hall knew that Tang Yu was not easy to get along with... even with some tortoises.


    She watched for a long time, then slowly closed the door again.


    To give decent to your boss is to give yourself decent. This is Xiao Ran''s little experience in the workplace.


    Inside the door, Tang Yu glanced at the little one on his body, leaned forward with his big hand, and patted her behind her back, but his voice had the majesty of a superior: "Get up."


    Pei Qiqi bit his lip, and didn''t care that he patted his back inappropriately, and got up in a hurry, but in the process of crawling, the body touched indescribably, and the servants were grinding and shaking. With the evil fire in Tang Yu''s heart...


    Pei Qiqi stood up, and then clearly saw Tang Yu''s change...


    Her face was blushing, she didn''t know what to do, thinking in her heart, is he having a good appetite?


    Tang Yu was a little annoyed, stood up and glanced at her, that glance made Pei Qiqi''s heart straighten.


    "Go inside and clean up yourself!" His voice didn''t carry any emotion, and then he walked to his place.


    Pei Qiqi immediately ran into the bathroom and looked in the mirror before discovering that his little face... spent.


    Xiao Ran came in again and could no longer see Pei Qiqi.


    Putting the file on Tang Yu''s desktop, her voice was very soft, "President, Mr. Tang''s call, please go back to dinner when he is free!"


    Tang Yu paused with his fingers, looked up at Xiao Ran, and then said lightly, "Which day will I be more free this week?"


    "Friday''s schedule won''t be too much. In addition, Miss Tang Xin has called several times and complained that you will not accompany her!" Xiao Ran''s eyes were smiling.


    Tang Yu smiled, "Then next time you ask her, why don''t you call me directly!"


    "Probably... She thinks it will be more interesting to chat with me!" Xiao Ran knows that when it comes to Tang Xin, Tang Yu will be in a better mood and get along better.


    Sure enough, Tang Yu just smiled and said nothing.


    When Xiao Ran quit, he was still thinking, where is the junior working student just now?


    She is a smart woman, and it can be seen that the president and that little work-student are definitely not simple, which is a bit beyond her expectation.

 Chapter 41： Met a pervert/state (1)

    Xiao Ran always thought that all women who had a relationship with Tang Yu were all famous ladies, ladies and daughters... But now, obviously not!


    The door closed again, Pei Qiqi walked out and put on her signature lipstick again, afraid to look at Tang Yu, and continued to work...


    The whole space was very quiet. Except for the faint air-conditioning sound, it was the rustle of turning over the documents, and the sound of Pei Qiqi walking on the carpet...


    At five o''clock, Pei Qiqi walked up to Tang Yu, his voice was slightly muted: "I''m off work!"


    Tang Yu looked up at her and nodded...


    When Pei Qiqi left, Meng Qingcheng came in, but this afternoon he had been bored and did not come in.


    Close the door and ask: "Did the little girl recruit?"


    "Boring!" Tang Yu still buried his head in the file, "Meng Qingcheng, if you are really idle, there is a project in Africa that suits you!"


    Meng Qingcheng raised his hand, then he sat on the desk beside him and lowered his head, "You are really addicted to playing? Last time it was professional attire, this time it was a cleaner, next time, what do you want her to dress up? "


    Tang Yu glanced at him warningly, Meng Qingcheng coughed slightly, "Seriously?"


    "In the future, she will be transferred to the secretary''s room on the top floor. Working hours are still from three to five, but there is no need to do cleaning work." Tang Yu indifferently ordered.


    When Meng Qingcheng heard it, he became less serious: "I said she looks better in uniform."


    Tang Yu just gave him a sideways glance, then tidied up his things and picked up his coat...


    Meng Qingcheng followed, "I heard Xiao Ran say, your old man called to let your old house eat?"


    In fact, the meal is fake, and the blind date for Tang Yu is true. Every time I go back, there will be a fresh courier to eat together, and my mood is not very good.


    Tang Yu''s pace was over, "I will go back on Friday."


    Meng Qingcheng knew that the reason why Tang Yu was patient and willing to go back was also to see Tang Xin.


    Although the same father and half, Tang Yu is also very uncomfortable with Tang Zhiyuan''s new wife Zhao Ke, but his love for Tang Xin is true.


    It''s a pity that Tang Xin had a blood disease since he was a child, chronic, and has been waiting for the right bone marrow.


    "Or, I''ll go back with you, I haven''t looked at Xiao Tang Xin for a long time!" Meng Qingcheng put aside his joke, serious.


    Tang Yu glanced at him, walked into the elevator, and straightened his tie in the mirror indifferently: "Qingcheng, Tang Xin is only sixteen years old, not for you!"


    In a word, it hurts Meng Qingcheng, and there is also an uncomfortable feeling of being exposed.


    He followed in and explained: "I will treat her as a younger sister, and she is your younger sister, just like my sister."


    Tang Yu was unmoved, "Meng Qingcheng, you have a sister."


    Meng Qingcheng stopped talking...


    After a long time, I couldn''t help but ask: "Where are you going back tonight?"


    "Xiacheng!" Tang Yu uttered two words.


    Meng Qingcheng stopped talking.


    ... Pei Qiqi left Shengyuan and sat on the bus. She received a call from Pei Huan.


    Pei Huan went solo and didn''t give Pei Qiqi any time to buffer, "I and Jin Rong are going to get engaged, just next Saturday, Pei Qiqi, will you come?"


    Pei Qiqi held the phone, feeling malicious from all over the world.


    How could she not know, this is Pei Huan''s provocation to her...


    For a long time, she smiled and smiled faintly without a trace of blood on her face, but she was always smiling...


    "Pei Huan, I will go." Pei Qiqi asked again, "Dad...when will I be discharged from the hospital?"

 Chapter 42： Met a pervert/state (2)

    Pei Huan said sarcastically, "Dad will be discharged tomorrow, Jin Rong will go with me to pick up Dad, Pei Qiqi, I won''t stop if you want to come."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t listen anymore, she chose to hang up.


    This bus does not have air conditioning. The car is hot and humid. Even if you are sitting by the window with the window open, it feels like a heat wave rushes over... It''s uncomfortable.


    Pei Qiqi felt that her nose was itchy and her head was a little faint.


    The bus stopped at a station near Xiacheng. She was supposed to go to a KFC on the opposite road to change her clothes, but her head was dizzy and her feet hurt. She changed in a public toilet nearby...


    When I came out, it was dusk and the lights were dim.


    She was exhausted.


    At this time, she even had some depraved thoughts.


    Perhaps, relying on Tang Yu and being soft to him, she can get a lot, and it can save her from fighting for decades.


    But that thought was only a moment, she told herself that her name was Pei Qiqi, except for Pei Ming and her to sacrifice, she would not betray herself again...


    When Pei Qiqi was in a daze, a wretched figure suddenly appeared beside him, a mouthful of big yellow teeth, speaking in a dialect that didn''t know where he was: "Sister, do you want to have a good time with uncle?"


    Pei Qiqi was shocked...


    Then the terrible face leaned forward, and she even felt the suffocating strong smell, which was unpleasant.


    Pei Qiqi slapped her hand violently, pulled her bag and ran forward desperately.


    After running for about a hundred meters, the big yellow tooth behind did not follow, she couldn''t help turning her head and looking...


    The tramp in dirty clothes was doing indecent gestures at her, Pei Qiqi almost vomited, retched twice, and immediately ran into the gate of Xiacheng.


    She was shocked in a cold sweat, and slowly closed the door, seeing Tang Yu sitting on the sofa...


    Pei Qiqi panted, leaning back on the door panel. At this moment, she looked a little desperate...


    Tang Yu raised his head, frowned, and then walked over and put his hand on her forehead.


    Pei Qiqi seemed to be scalded, and almost jumped up, his voice was a bit harsh, "Don''t touch me!"


    His brows furrowed deeper, and he took a step forward, half embracing her in his arms.


    Pei Qiqi''s small chin rested on his shoulder and calmed down slightly...


    His big palm patted her on the back, "What''s the matter?"


    Body close, he felt her body a little hot... Then he turned his small face and looked at it, there was an abnormal redness.


    Pei Qiqi looked up at him for a long time, then slowly said, "I encountered a pervert."


    He didn''t ask, but hugged her, then hugged her into the bathroom, holding her in one hand and putting hot water in the bathtub with the other.


    When his finger fell on her button, Pei Qiqi''s small hand caught his big palm all at once, protesting silently...


    "Am I a pervert?" Tang Yu didn''t move away, raising an eyebrow to ask her.


    Pei Qiqi''s little hand was covering his neckline, and the moving water was in his eyes, and he looked at him like this.


    Tang Yu took away her little hand with fingers, and then concentrated on unbuttoning her.


    "I''ll do it myself!" She half-hearted, lowered her eyes and said softly, "I...and that!"


    Tang Yu only then remembered, smiled, got up, "Call me if you have something."


    Pei Qiqi nodded blankly and walked out.

 Chapter 43： Encountered a pervert/state (3)

    After a while, she soaked her body in the warm water, looking at the splash on the water, in a daze.


    Selling it to Tang Yu is different from what she thought beforehand. She thought it would be very humiliating, but...Unexpectedly, he is not that difficult to get along with (the experience of female employees in Shengyuan is completely different, so it depends. (In terms of face and body), even somewhat considerate.


    Pei Qiqi poured water on her face with her hands in an attempt to become more sober.


    She still had a cold, and her nose was sprayed one after another, her face was white, but her nose was red.


    When I came out, there were four dishes and one soup on the table, very light dishes.


    Tang Yu sat at the dining table with a magazine in his hand, looked at her, then closed the magazine in his hand, his tone was a little weak: "I remember you didn''t have classes after three o''clock in the afternoon, why are you back so late?"


    ¡ª¡ªI also remember that you said that you only came here on Friday and Saturday, why would I see you at home every day... This is what Pei Qiqi thought in his heart, but he dared not say it.


    She sat down cautiously, her small eyes wet, she was very cautious, "I''m working!"


    "Part-time job?" Tang Yu picked up his chopsticks to eat, as if chatting with her.


    He didn''t have any sense of distance at this time, and Pei Qiqi was not so nervous, and nodded, "Yes."


    Tang Yu''s expression was over: "I will give you 100,000 households every month from now on."


    The meaning is very obvious, just to tell her not to show her face... Pei Qiqi bit her lip again, holding chopsticks in her hand, but did not eat, and her voice became even smaller, "I want to work..."


    She doesn¡¯t say anything later, he also understands...


    Tang Yu looked very relaxed and at ease. He deliberately talked about life and ideals with his little wife, "Don''t want to follow me forever?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him without speaking.


    In fact, if you don''t say this, everyone knows that she won''t follow him all the time.


    Not to mention that he will get married in the future, even she herself will one day become old and look faint and lose her color... When he was the most masculine in his middle age, she was no longer fresh and tender, and someone would replace her.


    "You can go if you want, but you will still be given a card...make sure your trade unions are more pleasant." He said so.


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes became hot, and his throat seemed to be blocked...an unspeakable emotion.


    Even though this is a trivial matter for him, for her, it is the warmth that she rarely exists in this world.


    "Mr. Tang..." she called with difficulty, not because she was greedy for money, but she really felt that he was kind to her.


    Tang Yu put down the chopsticks in his hand and stroked her forehead with a slender and beautiful palm, with a gentle and elegant voice, "I can''t say that my purpose of being with you is noble, but I... just treat it as us How about living for a while?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him.


    Tang Yu had his own reasons. He had never touched a woman before, and Pei Qiqi was the first. His identity also made him never consider marrying her. Maybe at first he was a little careless and didn''t treat her seriously, but now he has a little pity for her...


    But this is what he can only give her.


    Finally, he smiled slightly, "You can call me Tang Yu directly in the future."


    Pei Qiqi hummed, bowed his head to eat, the cold made her lose appetite, Tang Yu didn''t force her, just let her go to bed earlier.


    Pei Qiqi took a cold medicine and lay down, pulled the quilt and looked at the unturned light in the hall...


    Isn''t he going to leave?

 Chapter 44： Encountered a pervert/state (four)

    She fell asleep in a daze, and after a long time, she felt a big palm covering her forehead.


    Pei Qiqi called dad in a daze...


    Tang Yu was stunned and realized that her name was Pei Minghe. He had an impression of that man, a good man, but he was not smart enough to do business.


    He lay down following her curve, stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, his embrace was very warm, Pei Qiqi shrank there, the whole being a small one.


    Tang Yu didn''t know if other men liked young girls, but he liked the way Pei Qiqi looked at him. The tender face and the whole body were like white lotus...


    Pei Qiqi slowly fell asleep in that embrace...


    When she woke up, Tang Yu was no longer there. In the next two days, she went to Shengyuan, but she did not see Tang Yu.


    There was nothing to clean in the president''s room. She sat on the carpet, leaning on the bookshelf behind and reading the books on it... But the little heart was still a little scared, for fear that he would suddenly appear.


    Later, when Xiao Liu heard that the president had been on business these two days, she breathed a sigh of relief and stole two days of laziness firmly.


    ...Friday at four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Meng Qingcheng drove the car wearing sunglasses, and glanced lightly in the rearview mirror, "Should I go back to the company or go directly to the old house?"


    Tang Yu flipped through the documents and returned after a while, "Go back to the old house!"


    Meng Qingcheng was a little surprised, "Don''t go back and see your sweetheart?"


    I haven''t seen you in these two days, don''t you want to?


    In fact, he wanted to inquire about Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi''s affairs, but he didn''t have enough courage.


    Tang Yu closed the file and opened the car window. Meng Qingcheng couldn''t help but said that he didn''t want to. Now you are thinking about wherever you are!


    Tang Yu ignored him, and didn''t tell the privacy between him and Pei Qiqi...


    He is an old-fashioned man, who doesn''t like to share his surname with others.


    Not even Qingcheng.


    Then he frowned, remembering that he actually only had to spend one night with her... that night, he was drunk. He almost forgot the taste, but he knew it was a very addictive taste.


    Open the window to cool down your body, which is warming up suddenly, because Qingcheng mentioned her.


    The extended RV drove all the way to Yanhui¡¯s villa and stopped in front of the lawn.


    Meng Qingcheng jumped out of the car and Tang Yu opened the door behind him. Someone had come over and carried the briefcase in his hand.


    Tang Yu walked quickly ahead, and Meng Qingcheng followed, and couldn''t help saying as he walked, "Your father is really willing to spend money. It looks like a palace!"


    "No one wants you to talk." Tang Yu''s tone was not very good, but Meng Qingcheng had known for a long time that Tang Yu would not have a good face here.


    As he was talking, a lightly small body plunged into Tang Yu''s arms, and the voice was like, "Brother!"


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand to hug the little guy in his arms and stabilized, then took her off his body, squatted and looked at her carefully: "Growing taller again!"


    Tang Xin flattened her mouth unhappily, "Brother, how long have you not come to see me?"


    "Isn''t it here now?" Tang Yu stretched out his hand and touched her little head to express comfort.


    Tang Xin snorted, "One month, three days, eight hours, fourteen minutes, and seventeen seconds!"

 Chapter 45： Encountered a pervert/state (5)

    Tang Yu and Meng Qingcheng both laughed out loud, this little ghost is very good.


    Meng Qingcheng teased her: "Then what about me? Can you calculate how long it has been with your Qingcheng brother?"


    Tang Xin sighed, "Brother Qingcheng, I''m annoyed with you, so forget it!"


    Meng Qingcheng looked bitter: "So you think about me so, I''m sad..." He clutched his heart with a delicate look, and Tang Xin reluctantly hugged him: "Oh!"


    Tang Yu shook his head on the side, Qingcheng looked like a wind/wanderer outside, how he knew he was planted in front of Tang Xin.


    He never stopped or agitated. Tang Xin was still young, and he was sick again. Qingcheng would not carelessly.


    Several people arrived in the hall together, and both Tang Zhiyuan and Zhao Ke were there.


    In the past few years, Tang Zhiyuan has become more and more indifferent. He lives in Yanhui with Zhao Ke. Tang Yu rarely comes here to see Tang Xin.


    Seeing him, Tang Zhiyuan sat upright, "coming?"


    "I''ll tell the kitchen to serve food." Zhao Ke patted the back of Tang Zhiyuan''s hand, and then smiled flatteringly at Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu sat down with a faint expression, "It''s still early, wait a minute!"


    Zhao Ke was stunned, and then quickly returned to his senses and smiled, "It''s a little earlier, then let''s eat some fruit first!"


    He personally cut a plate of fruit and presented it very delicately. Tang Yu didn''t move, but stood up, with a faint expression, "I''m going to take a bath."


    Tang Zhiyuan had nothing to do with him, nor could he accuse him of being too indifferent to his little wife, so he had to say to Meng Qingcheng: "The child is old and will not return home. Qingcheng, you are more diligent than Tang Yu."


    Tang Yu, who was going upstairs, naturally heard it and smiled coldly...It was because of Meng Qingcheng''s idea to beat your youngest daughter.


    He thought of Zhao Ke, and his eyes were even colder. Home? What kind of home is this?


    Back then, Zhao Ke forced his mother away with the kind in his stomach and became the new wife of the Tang family.


    Shengyuan, at the beginning, was funded by his matrilineal Lin family, and his mother Lin Yun and Tang Zhiyuan jointly managed to have Shengyuan today.


    But when he was ten years old, Zhao Ke walked into the Tang''s house and knelt before his mother, seeking fulfillment.


    She is pregnant with Tang Zhiyuan''s child.


    Lin Yun stayed alone for one night and told Tang Zhiyuan that she had only one request, she could divorce, but Zhao Ke could not touch Shengyuan regardless of whether he was born or not, and when Tang Yu was 22 years old, Tang Zhiyuan had to abdicate, otherwise Zhao Ke''s children can only be illegitimate children.


    In order to save the child in Zhao Ke''s stomach, Tang Zhiyuan agreed without hesitation, which made Lin Yun even more heartbroken.


    And all this, Zhao Ke didn''t know, until Tang Yu took over Shengyuan, Zhao Ke had a trouble for a long time, but to no avail... Thinking about these years, Zhao Ke desperately wanted to give birth to a boy, it was a bit ironic.


    It is true that Tang Yu loves Tang Xin, but the pain mark Zhao Ke is also true.


    He went downstairs after taking a shower, Meng Qingcheng was chatting with Tang Xin, specifically saying some funny things, even Zhao Ke was smiling...


    When Tang Yu came down, Meng Qingcheng shut up immediately. Zhao Ke said with a grimace, "Let''s have dinner!"


    Tang Zhiyuan also stood up. Tang Yu was not in the mood to block his new wife and walked towards the restaurant.


    The place where Tang Yu and Zhao Ke are always frozen. Tang Xin sneaks a look at her mother and brother... She loves her mother and brother, but they seem to be unfriendly .

 Chapter 46： That, its over? (One)

    From a very young age, she knew that her mother had taken away her brother''s father, which was her father...


    But my brother was very good to her... I never showed her a bad face. Maybe my brother pityed her because she was sick.


    After the meal, Meng Qingcheng could not find a reason to stay, so he left.


    Zhao Ke smiled and sent it out, "Qingcheng, come and see Tang Xin when you have time. She is lonely at home by herself." He was a little sad.


    Although she is nearly forty years old, she is well maintained, and she is a first-class beauty. Meng Qingcheng felt a sense of pity when she looked at it, and she didn''t know how Tang Yu could hold such a face. Wannian Poker.


    "Aunt Zhao, I will!" Meng Qingcheng smiled and did not notice that when Zhao Ke heard the word''Aunt Zhao'', the corners of her eyes twitched... As the number one beauty in City B, how could she accept others'' calls? What about her "aunt"!


    Meng Qingcheng opened the door and got on the car and left.


    Tang Yu was entangled by Tang Xin for one night. After playing various childish mini games with her, he returned to his bedroom to deal with official affairs, but he still remembered Pei Qiqi...


    Just as he was a little distracted, there was a knock on the door. He paused and walked out. What he saw was not Tang Zhiyuan who he thought, but Zhao Ke.


    He looked calmly for a while, Zhao Ke was wearing a nightgown with a sling-like silk nightgown on the inside, and a nightgown of the same material on the outside, but the belt around his waist was deliberately loosened, he could Get a glimpse of spring/color easily.


    Zhao Ke held a glass of milk in his hand, with a slight smile, "Tang Yu, don''t work too late, go to bed early!"


    She handed the milk over... Tang Yu didn''t pick it up. He still looked at her lightly, and then said slowly: "Does Tang Zhiyuan know you dress like this to your stepson''s room?"


    Zhao Ke was a little bit ashamed, and put one hand on his neckline, "Tang Yu, don''t go too far."


    Suddenly he was a little tired, too lazy to look at her, and slammed the door shut...


    Zhao Ke stood at the door trembling with anger. She has been the best in city B in her life, and only Tang Yu dares to despise her like this...


    No, there is that person... Zhao Ke pulled his hair, a touch of unwillingness passed in his eyes.


    After returning to the room, Tang Zhiyuan was already asleep, Zhao Ke was lying beside him, Tang Zhiyuan''s hand immediately reached her...


    "It''s getting late!" She was a little uninterested.


    Tang Zhiyuan was about to say something, when he heard the sound of closing doors from upstairs, followed by footsteps downstairs, he lost interest at once, and sat up, "It''s so late, is it Tang Yu?"


    Zhao Ke sat up and heard the sound of a car engine starting outside. It was Tang Yu who left.


    Tang Zhiyuan sat there for a long time before he sighed lightly: "Up to now, he still hates me."


    Zhao Ke only felt that she had been slapped again. The previous slap was slapped by Tang Yu. This time it was slapped by Tang Zhiyuan, but she didn''t say anything...


    Tang Yu drove a low-key white Audi along Jiangbin Road to a small community, where his mother Lin Yun lived, a small villa alone.


    It was late at night, and my mother was probably asleep. Tang Yu didn''t disturb her, just sitting in the car, opening the window and slowly smoking...


    In recent years, Lin Yun believed in Buddhism, ate vegetarian scriptures, and woke up early. When she got up early in the morning, she was a little surprised to see Tang Yu.

 Chapter 47： Is that over? (two)

    Tang Yu got out of the car and looked at his mother in the morning light in a white plain robe. Although it was nearly fifty, it was still beautiful and elegant, which was different from Zhao Ke''s public beauty.


    "Come at night, for fear of waking you!" He stepped forward, half-wrapped his mother''s shoulders, and walked into the hall with her.


    Lin Yun glanced at him sideways, "You can''t get in the car then!"


    She had heard that Tang Yu went to Yanhui yesterday, and probably came here without being able to stay.


    She sighed in her heart. Although she was chanting Buddhism, she still couldn''t let go of some things. If she let go, she would not let Tang Yu take over Shengyuan...


    Tang Yu smiled, "I will accompany you today."


    Lin Yun tilted her head, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Chicken noodles!" Tang Yu said without even thinking about it.


    Lin Yun slapped him: "From snacks to big, I don''t see you get tired of eating. Go and wash, it will be fine in a while!"


    When Tang Yu went upstairs, Lin Yun looked at his back, but she thought silently in her heart, Tang Yu is like her, loves a bowl of noodles for so many years, unlike Tang Zhiyuan...


    Pei Qiqi there was called out by Chen Xinjie on Saturday morning. At the edge of People''s Square, two young girls wearing knee-length skirts, holding milk tea in their hands, watched the pigeons flying in the square together.


    Chen Xinjie was anxious for her, "Lin Jinrong and Pei Huandi are going to get engaged, so you are not in a hurry."


    Pei Huan did not invite anyone, so he invited Chen Xinjie and Pei Qiqi, presumably the intention was very obvious, and wanted to humiliate Qiqi severely.


    Pei Qiqi shook his feet, looked down at the milk tea in his hand, and then smiled, "What''s the hurry, they are getting engaged."


    Chen Xinjie stared at her, and after looking at her for a long time, she asked, "You... don''t like Lin Jinrong?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled, slightly pale: "Xinjie, are you trusting?"


    Once, she thought naively, maybe one day she could escape, but it was like the saying that Zhou Meilin often said, Pei Qiqi, you are just like your mother.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know what her mother was like, but now that she wants to come, it is indispensable for her to be frustrated.


    Her voice was low, "Xinjie, I dare not think about it."


    Chen Xinjie stayed for a while, "Qiqi, have you...what happened?"


    Pei Qiqi put the milk tea aside, "It''s nothing."


    Chen Xinjie was still unwilling, "I don''t know what method Pei Huan used to sleep with Lin Jinrong...!"


    She spoke the last three words very quietly, watching Pei Qiqi carefully, there was not much expression on Pei Qiqi''s face...


    go to bed?


    Didn''t she also sleep with Tang Yu?


    "Seven-seven, you must make Pei Huan''s wedding be overwhelming, and you can''t make her too proud." Chen Xinjie said angrily.


    Pei Qiqi jumped off the steps and said, "No, it''s just normal."


    Pei Huan really likes Lin Jinrong, isn''t it interesting for her to fight like that?


    When Chen Xinjie saw her like this, she couldn''t help but sighed, "Qiqi, you really are..."


    Pei Qiqi patted her.


    After spending a long time with Chen Xinjie, in the afternoon, while Pei Huan and Zhou Meilin were out shopping, they went to see Pei Minghe again. Pei Ming and his health were not in serious trouble, but when he looked at Pei Qiqi, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Pei Qiqi smiled and talked to him for a while before returning to Xiacheng. It was already six o''clock in the evening, and the room was quiet. She thought Tang Yu would not be there, but he was there, leaning on the sofa and closing his eyes to rest. Next to him is a small suitcase.

 Chapter 48： That, its over? (three)

    He opened his eyes when he heard her voice and looked at her, his eyes looked a little unfathomable under the dizzy light, and it seemed that there was some kind of spark colliding inside.


    Pei Qiqi''s heartbeat was a little fast, and slowly closed the door, "You are back!?"


    She looked at the suitcase next to him and bit her lip. He was on a business trip...


    Does this mean he will still live here from Monday to Sunday next week?


    Tang Yu sat up with a dumb voice: "Let''s eat, I''m a little hungry!"


    Pei Qiqi followed him to the restaurant, and there was a table of dishes on the table, which was more abundant than usual.


    She couldn''t help thinking in her heart, if he was hungry, he could eat first.


    Tang Yu sat and didn''t move, Pei Qiqi served him a meal in a jealous manner, and then it was his own, and the little daughter-in-law sat beside him to eat.


    After taking a few bites, he looked up at her...


    There was a meaning she couldn''t understand in the long and narrow eyes, and Pei Qiqi''s heartbeat speeded up a little, and her heart also understood a little.


    After a long time, Tang Yu asked indifferently, "That, is it over?"


    Pei understood it in seven or seven seconds. Her small face was stained with a touching color, pink, like crystal jelly. She bit her lip, the color of her lips was bright and dripping, and her voice was very low, "It''s over!"


    The head is also lowered, almost buried in a bowl.


    Tang Yu glanced at her deeply, did not say anything, and continued to eat.


    But Pei Qiqi didn''t have any chance to eat. There was a feeling that the little sheep was going to be eaten by the big bad wolf.


    Tang Yu went to take a shower after eating, and only lost one sentence, "Pack my luggage for me."


    "Oh, good!" Pei Qiqi looked up at him, that little face was a bit wronged, with a touch of moisture.


    Tang Yu had already taken a step, turned his head, leaned over and kissed her lips, but did not leave her lips immediately, his voice was a little hot: "Observe."


    Pei Qiqi could only look at him helplessly, probably in such a helpless situation that pleased him, he stretched out his hand and rubbed her long hair...It was soft, like hers.


    Pei Qiqi was so nervous that he was about to jump up, he smiled, and finally let her go.


    She dabbled to wash the dishes, and then helped him organize the clothes in the suitcase into the locker room. The clothes were dry cleaned. There was a special smell, a touch of...


    Then, Pei Qiqi took a pajama into the bathroom and washed it for half an hour before going out. When she went out, her little hand pulled the skirt of the pajama, a little uncomfortable. This pajama was prepared by him. Sense of last name.


    In the bedroom, only one bedside lamp was turned on, and the light was dizzy yellow. Tang Yu was leaning against the bedside in a bathrobe, with one leg bent slightly.


    His body is slender, muscular, and he looks very good in a bathrobe, his neckline is slightly loose, revealing jade-colored skin.


    Seeing Pei Qiqi coming out, Tang Yu put down the magazine in his hand and said with a slight dumb voice, "Come here!"


    Pei Qiqi bit her small mouth, walked over slowly, half kneeling beside him, with one hand on his knee, one hand hanging down, leaning over and passing her own small mouth...


    It was printed indiscriminately, with no tactics, Tang Yu quickly pressed her little head to deepen the kiss... His mouth had a faint mint smell, which melted with her lemon smell, and felt strangely comfortable.


    She did not resist or reject his kiss, but she was still a little frightened, and accepted him tremblingly. When her body fell completely, she felt the strength of the male and female bodies are distinct...

 Chapter 49： Is that over? (four)

    Pei Qiqi bit his shoulder with a trembling voice, "Turn off the lights..."


    Tang Yu looked down at her fragile situation, crying pink eyelids crystal clear, two teardrops on her long eyelashes, they slipped off in just a blink...


    Not only did he not turn off the light, but he turned it on. The more she cried, the more disgusting he felt, which was very interesting.


    Pei Qiqi was bullied by him and cried even harder...


    However, he felt the unspeakable good taste, and he was extremely satisfied after one night.


    Tang Yu was indulging for several nights, Pei Qiqi was miserable, what about Friday and Saturday?


    Just to make her feel fortunate, Tang Yu transferred her to the archives room to clean and organize.


    Pei Qiqi has turned over the old cooperation cases occasionally and will watch it for a while. The work is much easier than before. Of course, she can also see Tang Yu''s signature, which is vigorous and powerful...


    Not knowing what was thinking, her face turned a little red.


    On Friday night, when Tang Yu was dealing with official business, she walked over and said softly: "Tomorrow I want to ask for leave."


    Ask for leave?


    Tang Yu was a little funny, raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "Something?"


    He is a little worried if he is a little too much these days, so...


    Pei Qiqi hummed, "I will be back later."


    Tang Yu thought of what happened to her the last time she met with a pervert, put down what was in her hands, and looked at her sternly, "When I come back, I will let the driver pick you up."


    She was flattered, but unwilling, he was kind, she couldn''t bear it.


    Looking down, Pei Qiqi''s voice is very soft, "I just need to take a taxi and come back."


    Tang Yu didn''t insist anymore. In his opinion, he was willing to pet her a little, but Pei Qiqi was also an adult, she had legs... But he didn''t expect that one day he would treat her Spoiled as a person without legs.


    He will also have activities tomorrow night. His cousin Jin Rong is engaged, so he easily agreed to her.


    Tang Yu was accidental. I heard her mother say that the woman is Jin Rong¡¯s school girl. Something has probably happened. The woman is a bit strong, so she must give her a name or she will make a big deal. After a lot of unpleasantness, this is the first order... ¡­


    He looked at Pei Qiqi, but he couldn''t help thinking, if Pei Qiqi had not been persecuted by Zhou Meilin, could she find someone as beautiful as Jin Rong?


    ¡­ On Saturday, Pei Qiqi went with Chen Xinjie. Originally, she was a relative of the woman¡¯s, but Zhou Meilin refused to recognize her identity, so in Pei¡¯s house, Pei Qiqi¡¯s identity was very embarrassing.


    In this regard, Pei Minghe was very upset, feeling sorry for Pei Qiqi, and quarreling with Zhou Meilin, but Zhou Meilin blocked him to death with a single sentence, "Pei Minghe, you want the Lin family to know that you have an illegitimate daughter, right? ?"


    Pei Minghe went upstairs silently and stopped mentioning it.


    The largest GM hotel in City B held the engagement ceremony of Lin Jinrong and Pei Huan. In front of Pei Huan, Zhou Meilin smiled very lavishly, as if the protagonist tonight was her.


    The Lin family are relatively low-key a lot, and... a lot more prominent.


    Zhou Meilin was very proud at first, after all, she had reached a high branch. But slowly the corners of her mouth collapsed. Firstly, because Lin Jinrong didn''t have a smiling face all night, and secondly, she and the relatives of the Lin family were also completely speechless.


    When Chen Xinjie and Pei Qiqi came, Zhou Meilin was in the stage of grinning stiffly. At this time, seeing Pei Qiqi coming, she was even more angry.

 Chapter 50： Is that over? (Fives)

    Pei Huan keenly looked at Lin Jinrong next to him, and sure enough, his expression had changed... She snorted in her heart and regarded Pei Qiqi as a goddess. In fact, Pei Qiqi had been someone else''s plaything.


    Pei Qiqi walked at the door, but was stopped by the waiter, Pei Huan looked at him coldly.


    "I''m sorry, Miss, you need to wear an evening dress for today''s dinner, otherwise you can''t go in!" The high-powered waiter blocked it, with a decent smile on his face.


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback, raised his eyes, and saw Pei Huan''s sneer.


    Chen Xinjie, who was wearing a little black dress, hummed aside, "Why is there such a perverted/sentence rule?"


    The waiter smiled silently.


    Zhou Meilin stood next to Pei Huan, watching the little / cheap / kind of being stopped, she felt unspeakable joy in her heart.


    She has been upset for more than 20 years, but now she really breathed out.


    "Huanhuan, fortunately you can come up with such a method!" Zhou Meilin laughed.


    Pei Huan sneered and did not speak, she looked at Pei Qiqi making a fool of herself.


    For Pei Huan, Pei Qiqi is her nightmare.


    Since childhood, Pei Qiqi''s grades are better than her, she looks better, and boys are better than her...Even if Pei Qiqi never wears new clothes.


    Lin Jinrong frowned and was about to step forward. Pei Huan looked at him: "Jinrong, I know you liked her, but will you embarrass me today?"


    "Get out!" Lin Jinrong''s voice was a little cold, but Pei Huan didn''t let it go.


    At this moment, a voice sounded: "What''s the matter?"


    The waiter was immediately solemn, "Hello, Mr. Tang."


    GM is an industry owned by Shengyuan. Although Tang Yu doesn''t come often, the staff here all know him.


    Tang Yu unexpectedly saw his little pet, wearing a light pink dress with long hair tied into a princess'' head, standing there quite refreshed, but he also found that she did not have a decent jewel on her body, no wonder Embarrassed by the waiter.


    "What''s the matter?" This time, he lowered his voice and asked Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi was shocked, her eyes were wide open at Tang Yu, she did not expect to meet him here.


    After a long time, she recovered, wringing her small white hands, and whispering: "I''m not wearing an evening dress."


    No one told her beforehand.


    Tang Yu looked at her, then glanced at Zhou Meilin and Pei Huan over there, probably figuring out their relationship...


    Jin Rong turned out to be Pei Qiqi''s younger sister, but there was such a mother... There was a touch of coldness in his eyes.


    Then he said in a calm voice: "She is my female companion."


    The waiter was stunned, Zhou Meilin was stunned, Pei Huan was also stunned¡ª¡ª


    But the most shocking thing was Lin Jinrong, Tang Yu actually knew Pei Qiqi... He remembered what Pei Qiqi had said, she was with someone else, that person could give her everything.


    Is it Tang Yu?


    His cousin?


    Lin Jinrong didn¡¯t speak for a while, Pei Huan couldn¡¯t help it a bit, and wanted to find out the relationship between Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu. Zhou Meilin stopped her with a low voice; ¡°You want everyone to know that our Pei¡¯s family sold Pei. Seven seven?"


    Pei Huan didn''t act rashly anymore, she was not reconciled, "Mom, is that the money-losing money-losing money cheap?"


    Zhou Meilin looked at the movement over there, and Tang Yu''s eyes came over, and she trembled, and then she said, "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Pei Qiqi still looked at Tang Yu blankly, he reached out his hand to hold her, and said lightly, "Go in!"

 Chapter 51： Engagement Banquet (1)

    Chen Xinjie on the side swallowed alive, oh my god, when did Pei Qiqi catch such a big golden turtle?


    She hurriedly followed, and gave Pei Huan a big grimace, so angry that Pei Huan''s face turned pale, Zhou Meilin almost fainted...


    Pei Qiqi was held by Tang Yu, her head hanging down, she did not dare to look at anyone.


    She knows Tang Yu''s power clearly, and it must be the focus at this time...


    She made a profit, but couldn''t break away. He used his strength to restrain her, then looked down at her, "Obey."


    Pei Qiqi smiled weakly and was led by him to Lin Jinrong, only then released her hand.


    Pei Huan was standing side by side with Lin Jinrong at this time. Although she was gritted with hatred in her heart, she thought about it, what if Pei Qiqi was favored by Tang Yu for a while, and Tang Yu could not marry her, and Pei Qiqi still likes Jin Rong till now... This is what makes her the worst and most humiliating.


    Pei Huan¡¯s fingers rested on Lin Jinrong¡¯s arm, and he looked very well-behaved: "Jinrong, can you tell me about it?"


    Lin Jinrong''s gaze swept across Pei Qiqi''s face, and finally fell on Tang Yu''s face. After a while, he said, "This is my cousin Tang Yu, the president of Shengyuan."


    There was a touch of surprise in Pei Huan''s eyes. She liked Lin Jinrong, his appearance, and his family background, but when a super diamond-studded president Shengyuan stood in front of her, she was a little dizzy...


    She is quite sensible. She and Lin Jinrong are engaged, and a man like Tang Yu is not easy to master, so she stretched out her hand and said flatly, "After that, I will also call Brother Tang Yu..."


    But Tang Yu did not respond, nor did he stretch out his hand. Pei Huan''s hand was placed there for a long time, very embarrassed...


    She smiled stiffly and looked at Pei Qiqi on the side: "What a coincidence, Pei Qiqi is my half-sister."


    Tang Yu was finally willing to look at her, faintly, and then smiled: "I can''t see it..."


    Pei Huan was happy, but Tang Yu added: "I thought Qiqi would be smaller than you."


    Pei Huan''s face couldn''t even smile...


    It took a while to endure, then raised an eyebrow, "Qiqi, have you prepared a gift for me?"


    Pei Qiqi took out a box from the small bag he brought with him, and Pei Huan took it. He was not interested in seeing it. Anyway, it wouldn''t be a valuable thing.


    After Pei Qiqi gave it, Chen Xinjie also gave her own gift, but she handed it to Lin Jinrong.


    Lin Jinrong stretched out his hand to take it, and his eyes fell on Chen Xinjie''s face. He remembered that he handed the invitation to Chen Xinjie at the birthday party and asked her to give it to Pei Qiqi. Why did it belong to Pei Huan?


    Only now, these are no longer important...


    Chen Xinjie raised her head and looked at Lin Jinrong deeply, "Senior, I wish you happiness."


    happy?


    Lin Jinrong laughed mockingly, and Pei Huan?


    Pei Huan looked at Chen Xinjie, feeling very upset. What was going on with Jin Rong in his eyes?


    It was when the atmosphere was particularly delicate, a gentle voice sounded, "Tang Yu, why not pass?"


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and saw only a middle-aged woman, wearing a light blue cheongsam, all in plain color, only some decorations on the neckline and piping, her hair rolled up, although simple, but elegant and noble, and with Tang Yu is somewhat alike.

 Chapter 52： Engagement Banquet (2)

    She intuitively felt that this was Tang Yu''s mother. Sure enough, Tang Yu called out.


    Lin Yun smiled, "Your uncle is over there."


    Tang Yun said, then looked at Pei Qiqi, "Don''t run around."


    Only Pei Qiqi could understand his eyes. What he wanted to say was...obedient.


    Lin Yun didn''t notice Pei Qiqi at first. For the first time at this moment, seeing her son so caring about a girl, she couldn''t help but glanced at it more, then her expression froze.


    so similar!


    Lin Yun''s eyes were glued, and she didn''t move for a long time...


    Tang Yu''s hand gently supported her elbow¡ªmother had never lost her attitude.


    Pei Qiqi was very uncomfortable by Lin Yun''s gaze...it was also a little guilty, after all, she was the kind of relationship that Tang Yu bought.


    Lin Yun returned to her senses, and smiled faintly at Pei Qiqi, "Looks very well."


    If Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu had no such relationship, she might regard Lin Yun as a respectable elder, but they did, so she didn''t know how to respond.


    It seemed that it was a bit awkward to do it, and finally had to smile a little.


    Lin Yun walked with her son, as if asking casually, "What''s the name of the girl just now? Do you know?"


    Tang Yu, of course, knew what his mother wanted to know, so she gave her daughter four or two, "Mom, Pei Qiqi is Pei Huan''s older sister."


    Lin Yun let out a sigh of relief, and did not ask any more.


    Lin Jinrong passed as soon as they left.


    Pei Huan looked at Pei Qiqi and snorted, "The prom for a while, you don''t have an evening dress, don''t be ashamed."


    Really, I originally thought that if Pei Qiqi didn''t come in, he would retreat because of difficulties, and no one would know that Tang Yu was coming.


    Pei Qiqi looked around and found that she was indeed the only one who did not wear a dress, which seemed a little out of place.


    She smiled faintly, "Pei Huan, what are you afraid of?"


    Pei Huan glared at her, "Pei Qiqi, I am afraid of you? You are just..."


    Before she could finish her words, she was stopped by Zhou Meilin, her voice whispered and reprimanded, "Don''t kill me, say this."


    Pei Huan gritted her teeth: "Mom, I just can''t see her pretending to be upright."


    Zhou Meilin was about to say something, a female clerk came over, stood beside Pei Qiqi, and spoke very politely, "Miss Pei, Mr. Tang''s instructions, please follow me to try on clothes."


    Pei Huan was going crazy, Zhou Meilin was also dumbfounded, and she kept muttering, "Isn''t it just bought with money, do you need to be so careful?"


    She said over and over again, but Pei Huan stopped her, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Zhou Meilin regained consciousness...


    If she used to hate Pei Qiqi, half of it was because of Pei Qiqi''s mother, and the other half was for Pei Huan, but now it is for herself.


    As a woman, she has never received Pei Minghe''s love, even if that man has been loyal to her all his life and can''t afford to look up.


    Although Pei Huan and Jin Rong got engaged, they were finally obtained by shameless means. What happened later is really uncertain.


    But now that Pei Qiqi has actually been favored by Tang Yu, this is a bit jealous for Zhou Meilin.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and saw Tang Yu. He stood there casually, with a light and gentle smile in his eyes.


    That extremely precious posture made Pei Qiqi really flashed... hurriedly followed the waiter to a luxurious lounge attached to the banquet hall.

 Chapter 53： Engagement Banquet (3)

    Pei Qiqi thought he would prepare a dress for her, but he was stunned after entering.


    The two rows of dresses are all new products of Van Cess''s season. This brand appeals to the girl''s feelings and is very romantic.


    Pei Qiqi stretched out his hand and touched it, saying that there was no feeling in his heart that it was a lie.


    In the lounge, two professional image designers introduced to Pei Qiqi with a smile, "Miss Pei, this spring and summer series should suit you well."


    Pei Qiqi looked over. It was a spliced ??mid-length dress with white chiffon on it. The simple design highlighted the waistline. The skirt was woven with pink and cyan flowers, with branches and branches. , Very beautiful.


    She nodded, the waiter helped her to change it, and picked a pair of high heels of the same style.


    The long black hair is draped, without any makeup...


    "Miss Pei, this dress is really suitable for you!" The waiter smiled, full of appreciation.


    Pei Qiqi wore this suit, like a sprout that only sprouted in the spring, born in vain, extremely fresh... Even she herself had never thought that she would have such a beauty.


    "Mr. Tang!" The door opened, Tang Yu came in, and the waiter cried respectfully.


    Pei Qiqi turned around and stood there just like that, fresh and beautiful, tender and beautiful.


    Tang Yu signaled the other people to go out, and he walked slowly after the door was closed.


    Pei Qiqi was a little nervous, looked at him baffledly, and did not dare to move.


    Tang Yu''s master grasped her slender waist, and led her to the floor-to-ceiling mirror, which completely reflected their figure.


    Pei Qiqi stood in front of him helplessly, almost in his arms.


    His lips scorchedly touched her soft and thin shoulders, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Very beautiful."


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s voice was floating, she dared not look in the mirror, biting her small mouth, "Thank you."


    He smiled lowly, let go of her, then turned her around, took out a string of diamond chains from his pocket, and put it on her thin white wrist.


    The young girl¡¯s arms are as white as the first snow, and they look good on everything, not to mention a diamond bracelet weighing more than 40 carats...


    Pei Qiqi felt that it was too precious, and she shrank subconsciously, was pulled by him, and then dragged her into her arms. His face was buried in her hair, and her voice was so dull and unbelievably dull, "Then have a good night Thank me."


    She was buried in his arms, as pitiful as a newborn animal, trembling a little.


    Tang Yu smiled, stretched out his hand to drag her out, kissed her on the forehead, "Go out together."


    She was hesitant, but Tang Yu already took her little hand and went out.


    At this time, it was lively outside, the lights interlaced, the clothes fluttering on the dance floor, the beauties of all colors, the jewels, and the husband, it was also when Pei Huan was most proud of.


    In any case, Lin Jinrong''s first dance is also hers. After tonight, she will be Mrs. Lin.


    Pei Huan leaned on Lin Jinrong''s shoulders intoxicated, enjoying the envy of others.


    But only when Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu walked out...Tang Yu himself was extremely conspicuous. At this time, Pei Qiqi walked out with Pei Qiqi, shining like a 360-volt light bulb...


    Almost all the women are jealous of Pei Qiqi. You must know that Tang Yu has never brought a woman to any public occasions before, and all the men silently watched Pei Qiqi¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 54： Engagement Banquet (4)

    That girl is so beautiful, she is so beautiful, her waist is so thin, her skin is so white, and her face... It''s not an exaggeration to say that she was looking at Qingrencheng.


    "Can you dance?" Tang Yu dragged her into his arms and asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qiqi was a little nervous, she lowered her eyes, "Know a little."


    But now she is wearing high heels, I don''t know if she will step on his feet!


    Facts have proved that Pei Qiqi, who danced in high heels for the first time, was a pit. The dance has not yet ended. Tang Yu''s feet have been trampled four or five times...


    She had her face down, her face was very hot, and she kept saying sorry.


    Tang Yu couldn''t stand her, so he picked her up and put it on his leather shoes. He took her away...


    Pei Qiqi stayed in a daze, so... Would it be too close, and others... would watch it.


    "For my feet... don''t move." His voice rang in her ears, a little hot, and she was pressed into his arms.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to move. He just raised his eyes and saw Lin Jinrong''s deserted gaze. He looked at her with an unpredictable expression.


    For Lin Jinrong, tonight is not easy. On the night of his engagement, the girl he likes was with his cousin...


    Pei Huan stared at Pei Qiqi, wishing to eat her.


    The engagement in her dreams, she also dreamed of stepping Pei Qiqi under her feet, and easily disappeared...


    Pei Qiqi only danced with Tang Yu...for the sake of his feet.


    But later, Tang Yu didn''t dance with others anymore. He stood not far from her, socializing with a group of business elites.


    Tonight he is a little bit different from normal times. Although Tang Yu is exquisite and compelling on weekdays, he is always convergent with a lot of elegance, not as wanton as tonight.


    He just stood there with a glass of red wine, it was enough to be the focus of the audience.


    Pei Qiqi looked back, and whispered to Chen Xinjie next to him, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Chen Xinjie was completely confused today, and nodded blankly.


    Pei Qiqi walked into the bathroom with a skirt and walked through a long corridor when she came out...


    The light refracted by the gorgeous crystal lamp hit her little face, leaving a shadow.


    Lin Jinrong stood quietly in front.


    Pei Qiqi stopped, raised his eyes, a little startled, and opened his small mouth slightly...


    They were a few steps away, but they were Pei Huan and Tang Yu.


    There are still likes too late to say.


    Lin Jinrong''s beautiful lips were pursed, he looked at Pei Qiqi with inexplicable light in his eyes.


    After a long time, he finally said, "Are you with him?"


    Up to now, he still feels untrue. Tang Yu is the **** in Lin Jinrong''s heart, and he is almost a representative of not close to women. How could he be with Pei Qiqi in this way?


    He was real, some did not dare, and did not want to believe it.


    For Pei Qiqi, it was embarrassing. No matter how much glory Tang Yu gave her today, she was still just a woman he bought.


    She raised her lips, Xianyan¡¯s picturesque face was so vivid that she could not tell, she said to him, "Lin Jinrong, do I have a good vision? Tang Yu treats me very well and spoils me very much. You have seen it all. ..."


    She pretended to be nonchalant, but Lin Jinrong couldn''t listen to it, and his face was gloomy: "But he can''t marry you!"


    He and Pei Huan have no way to change, but he hopes that Pei Qiqi will be happy.

 Chapter 55： Engagement Banquet (5)

    If Brother Tang Yu was serious about her, he was reconciled, obviously, not.


    If it is particularly important, then she will be introduced to their relatives and friends... at least his aunt Lin Yun.


    Lin Jinrong saw it more deeply than Pei Huan and Zhou Meilin.


    Pei Qiqi''s face was a little pale, but she still smiled: "It doesn''t matter, I know..."


    Her smile finally settled, and it slowly condensed on her little face: "Lin Jinrong, following Tang Yu, even if it is only one or two years, I have got enough, I don''t have such big ambitions, so, Don¡¯t worry about me anymore, and don¡¯t measure me by the standards of the Virgin..."


    Because she never had to choose.


    If there is, she will not lose him.


    Pei Qiqi smiled faintly, then tilted his little head slightly, "Lin Jinrong, I wish you happiness."


    After that, she walked forward and passed him, he wanted to catch her.


    There is even a bolder idea to take her away...


    But Lin Jinrong didn''t. He just stood and felt her hair brush over his shoulder, very light and very light...like she was standing under a maple tree that year, and he saw her with a glance.


    Passing by...


    Lin Jinrong stood for a long time, until he laughed at himself for a long time.


    Lin Jinrong, I wish you happiness!


    At the end of the banquet, Tang Yu asked the driver to send his mother away, turned around and looked at Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi came with Chen Xinjie. Chen Xinjie didn''t know where she was at the moment. She stood at the door of the hotel alone, looking a little pitiful.


    Tang Yu opened the door and got into the car, and asked the driver to drive the car in front of her. The window slid down, "Get in!"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him, unable to say anything to refuse, and obediently pulled the car door up.


    This was the first time she was sitting in the back seat of the car with him. After sitting in, she felt the two people together. The back seat of the car looked particularly cramped and cramped. He drank some more wine, and the thinness of wine permeated the whole compartment. Let her have nowhere to escape.


    Pei Qiqi sat obediently, with her small hands flat on her knees.


    Tang Yu closed his eyes for a while, but after a while he probably felt a little hot, stretched out his hand to loosen his tie, and ordered her in a deep voice, "Unbutton the button for me."


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, wondering whether what he wanted to untie was the button of the suit or the shirt?


    But she would rather untie the suit when he didn''t say it clearly.


    Little hand moved over, carefully unbuttoned his jacket, and opened it to both sides.


    Tang Yu opened his eyes and put his big hands on the back of her head suddenly, with a dumb voice: "Are you afraid of what I will do to you in the car?"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to move, her face was almost buried in his waist and abdomen, she shook her head, and then quickly nodded...


    Tang Yu smiled and patted her gently, "I have to worry about what I want to do."


    Pei Qiqi''s face blushed, but fortunately, he couldn''t see it in the dark.


    She sat upright, not daring to talk to him, and looked out of the car window with her small face, looking at the bustling city...


    The lights dazzled, but after a long time, I felt an indescribable loneliness.


    Her eyes were filled with moisture quietly...


    She is actually just like these lights, beautiful, but just passing away...


    A big hand picked her up and placed it in his arms.


    Pei Qiqi was a little stiff, his face was buried in her little neck, and his voice was very soft, "Don''t move, I want to sleep for a while..."


    When he said this, she really didn''t dare to move. After a while, her neck was so stiff that she could no longer twist.


    Tang Yu didn''t fall asleep either. He just calmed his mind. He opened his eyes and saw her like that, so angry and funny, "Idiot!"


    She lowered her eyes: "You told me not to move."


    Tang Yu smiled lowly and ordered in a dumb voice, "Then you kiss me now!"


    Pei Qiqi looked up at him with a small face, his eyes wet, he couldn''t bear such small eyes, bowed his head and kissed her small mouth.


    Kiss her very tenderly...

 Chapter 56： Bullied her severely (1)

    There was a touch of wine in his mouth, very fragrant and mellow, and Pei Qiqi felt that his head was dizzy.


    Slowly, she wrapped her little hand around his neck...


    Tang Yu let go of her with difficulty, only to hold her in his arms, Pei Qiqi''s small face was buried in his heart, and he heard a violent bang.


    He seemed unable to endure, Pei Qiqi''s small face was deformed, and it was difficult to breathe.


    Pei Qiqi shook his head in protest, but he still pressed her...


    She had no choice but to bite him, just through a thin layer of shirt.


    He snorted and looked down at her. It was even more messy now. Pei Qiqi''s hair was pulled up hard, and the whole small face was forced to look up, looking at him helplessly, with water in his eyes. gas.


    Tang Yu pressed her waist, lowered his head and kissed her again.


    In the carriage, there is mellow wine and sweetness...


    The poor driver sat in front and dared not move, for fear of disturbing the people behind.


    Mr. Tang Yu still has a trace of clarity, even if he thinks about it again, he will save the rest to go home.


    Half-hugging her while kissing and kicking the door to the bedroom, he held her small face and said in a low voice, "I can''t wait."


    Pei Qiqi fell weakly on the door panel, his eyes covered with white moonlight.


    When the matter was over, Tang Yu buried her in her neck and panted. He had never been so swaying before. When he calmed down, he looked down at the person in his arms. His long hair was messy scattered, and the whole body was trembling. It seems that he bullied her.


    "Qiqi..." His voice called her name dumbly.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, still wandering thousands of miles away. There are two teardrops on her long eyelashes, which are lovely.


    She was a little cold now, her little hand unconsciously hugged his neck and buried herself in his arms.


    "Tang Yu, cold!" She buried her face in his neck and said softly.


    Tang Yu sighed hard, only to realize that all the sweat had cooled down, and he reached out and hugged her to the bathroom.


    Tonight, one time is naturally not enough. The night that follows is still very long, so long that she has no time to mourn the lost love...


    When Pei Qiqi woke up, it was already ten o''clock the next morning.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a magnified beautiful face, her heart skipped a beat, and then there was some surprise, he hadn''t even gotten up.


    He is very good-looking, and looking at it in this way, there is even more shocking power.


    Especially his nose is very strong, like a nobleman, and with thin and beautiful lips, he usually looks a little harsh, but now it seems to be much younger and gentler...


    Thinking of last night, Pei Qiqi pursed her small mouth, her face was warm, thinking of getting up, a big palm took her to her arms, her little hand just resting on his shoulder.


    Her hand shrank, and he pressed it back again.


    "Wake up?" Tang Yu''s voice was low and hoarse, and he grabbed her little mouth and took a bite on her lips.


    She gave a low cry, and he smiled and hugged her tightly, like a small toy.


    Alas, the young girl is so small, so cute, and so tender, he almost loves it.


    I never knew that this kind of thing would be so interesting...


    "What to do!" With a low smile, he deliberately teased his children, "Pei Qiqi, I''m overdrafted!" He opened his mouth and squeezed her face.


    Pei Qiqi''s face became hotter, and he dared not look at him.


    Last night, she barely slept, and she didn''t know where he got so much energy...

 Chapter 57： Bullied her severely (2)

    Tang Yu grabbed her little hand and took her to stroke the little tooth mark she left on him last night, then raised his eyebrows, "Like to bite?"


    "No!" Pei Qiqi bit her lip, "It was you who pressed me last night, and I just... bite!"


    Tang Yu looked at her carefully explaining, but he was thinking, next time if she was there next time, would she bite there too?


    But always think about it, not put it into action.


    He let go of her and got up, and said flatly, "Give me some food later!"


    Pei Qiqi let out a cry and wanted to ask him why he loves chicken noodles so much, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Breakfast was waived. It was lunch directly. In addition to the chicken noodles, she also fried two small stir-fries. Tang Yu looked at it. Although she didn''t say anything, she ate a lot... it was praised for her cooking skills.


    Today is Sunday, Tang Yu did not go out, sat on the sofa, nor did he deal with official affairs, so he flipped through the magazine...


    He didn''t go out, Pei Qiqi could only accompany him, sitting on the other side of the sofa.


    After all, he was still too tired, his little head tilted, and he slowly fell asleep on the sofa.


    The sunlight from outside shined through the glass into the living room, smearing a layer of gold on the people inside.


    Sofa, girl, young man...


    Everything is beautiful and quietly overflowing like a painting.


    Tang Yu raised his eyes and stared at the sleeping Pei Qiqi in a daze. There was not much expression on his face, but there was a rare gentleness in his dark eyes.


    The slender finger released the magazine, stood up and walked over to look at her condescendingly.


    The small face, freshly researched and picturesque, wearing a pure white skirt, the cloth is attached to the undulating curve, beautiful and moving.


    But how can such a girl cook a good dish?


    Tang Yu sat beside her, reaching out and holding her little hand.


    She is white and tender, but her palms are somewhat thin. Although not rough, it shows that she is doing housework.


    He thought of Zhou Meilin''s attitude towards her... She has been having a hard time.


    Tang Yu watched for a long time, then gently picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Only he knew that he couldn''t let her go.


    At least, it goes against the original intention.


    She went to school on Monday, and Tang Yu sent her to school. Originally, Pei Qiqi would not be too late. It was a man who suddenly became interested at 7:30 in the morning. Finally, he put the watch on the bedside and choked the time.


    Pei Qiqi was sitting in the car, his legs were still soft, his face was blushing, and his whole body looked soft.


    Tang Yu drove the car and threw a paper bag to her: "Eat breakfast!"


    Pei Qiqi glanced sideways at him, then pursed his lips, eating in small mouthfuls.


    She did not speak, but in fact it was a small protest. The inexperienced girl couldn''t stand his early eyesight, and Tang Yu obviously knew it, but didn''t plan to correct it.


    What''s the point if the surnames between men and women must be followed step by step?


    A good-performance sports car stopped at the gate of B. Pei Qiqi opened the door and got out of the car, but he was stopped by him: "Qiqi!"


    She was stunned, because this was the first time Tang Yu called her like this.


    Pei Qiqi turned around and looked at him.


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, "I will go home at about seven today, remember to cook."


    The last time she met the pervert/state near Xiacheng, he did not forget, and guessed that she met when she went to change clothes. Of course, the pervert/state has been repaired severely by the person Meng Qingcheng asked for, but this, he There is no need to tell her.

 Chapter 58： Bullied her severely (3)

    Now telling her the time to go home is to let her have enough time to go back and change clothes, which is considered his little thoughtfulness.


    It took a long time for Pei Qiqi to return to his senses, and it took a long time before he hummed...


    He smiled and beckoned her to pass.


    Pei Qiqi walked over slowly, still carrying the uneaten breakfast in his hand.


    Tang Yu took the bag in her hand, then hooked her little head and bit on her lips, "Go home early."


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes are a little hot...


    She has no home, but now a man who bought her told her to go home early.


    Is that their home?


    She doesn''t know, she only knows, they won''t be together forever.


    He lowered his eyes and gave a hum, watching him drive away, and when he looked back, he saw Chen Xinjie standing opposite, holding a mobile phone in his hand...


    A little far apart, Pei Qiqi couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    "Qiqi! Here and here!" Chen Xinjie ran over, her voice filled with excitement.


    Before stopping, he punched Pei Qiqi, "Small, the Bugatti just now... Tang Yu''s?"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t want to talk about this too much, she thought, she would still not be able to ride in his car in the future because it was too swagger.


    The two walked towards the school together, Pei Qiqi did not speak, Chen Xinjie walked in front, walking backwards, and asked mysteriously: "Is it right?"


    Pei Qiqi still didn''t say, but shook his head.


    "I know, yes!" Chen Xinjie''s body spun around, walking side by side with her, and then counting his fingers, "Then you are still working in Shengyuan, does Tang Yu know?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at her and said softly for a while: "I don''t know, Xinjie, you must not say anything."


    "Don''t worry, what is my relationship with you!" Chen Xinjie''s eyes were cautious, "Wow, then you and him...have been in contact with him at a negative distance?"


    Negative distance contact?


    Pei Qiqi blushed a bit after trying to understand, and it took a while before he hummed, "Nonsense!"


    Chen Xinjie was about to say something, Pei Qiqi saw Pei Huan on the opposite side.


    Pei Huan''s face was cold, staring at them, sneered, "It''s just being wrapped/raised, Pei Qiqi, you are really shameless!"


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were frozen, she stood, looking at Pei Huan.


    She didn''t know how anyone could be so shameless!


    Zhou Meilin and Pei Huan are now enjoying the wealth she sold to Tang Yu, but they humiliate her with a superior posture.


    She sometimes wonders if their brain circuits are normal.


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s face was cold, "Pei Huan, I can also be completely shameless, do I need to tell Lin Jinrong what you and your mother have done?"


    A touch of hatred burst into Pei Huan''s eyes...


    Originally she was proud of the spring breeze, but on Saturday¡¯s engagement banquet Pei Qiqi was a hit, and she, the bride-to-be, became a foil.


    Especially that night, she wanted to be alone with Lin Jinrong, and she wanted to be pregnant with his child. She must be fastened to Jinrong, all of this, no variables are allowed.


    She can''t wait to graduate. Jin Rong''s gaze at Pei Qiqi made her feel a little frightened...


    But Lin Jinrong refused her, even if he drank, he still had no interest in her.


    She kissed him for a long time, but he said in a deserted voice, "Pei Huan, without medicine, I can''t get up to you."


    Pei Huan was taken aback. She thought he was asleep, but she didn''t.


    She thought he didn''t know what she gave him/drug, but he knew everything.

 Chapter 59： Bullied her severely (4)

    At that moment, Pei Huan almost collapsed, and tremblingly asked him why he knew he was still responsible.


    Pei Huan will remember all his life, Jin Rong sitting on the side of the bed, looking at her with a very indifferent look, smiling bitterly, "Pei Huan, because I slept with you, she won''t want me again... "


    So, it doesn''t matter who you are with or who you marry.


    Pei Huan understood that this was Lin Jinrong''s revenge. He was willing to marry her, but he would not have love, and would not even give her the most basic warmth.


    She should give up, but she couldn''t bear the position of Madam Lin Jiashao.


    Now that''s the case, it''s up to whoever has the last laugh.


    Isn''t Pei Qiqi the white moonlight in his heart, then Pei Qiqi is smelly, will Lin Jinrong still think she is pure as jade?


    Pei Huan looked at Pei Qiqi and sneered: "My mother promised you to Mr. Zhong, and Mr. Zhong is willing to marry you, but what have you done now? Become Tang Yu''s wife!"


    Chen Xinjie has already jumped up, "I really haven''t seen such an ugly food, dogs are better than you!"


    Pei Huan stared at her, "Aren''t you just a dog next to Pei Qiqi?"


    Chen Xinjie was still arguing. Pei Qiqi stopped her. She looked at Pei Huan and smiled faintly, "Yes, it¡¯s me who committed the crime/cheap, but Pei Huan will be very long in the future, I hope you can be safe in this life To live a lifetime."


    After speaking, she took Chen Xinjie away and walked quickly.


    "Qiqi, just forget it? She is obviously shameless, Lin Jinrong..." Chen Xinjie looked at her and said unwillingly, but was interrupted by Pei Qiqi, "Forget it."


    The two came to a rooftop, Pei Qiqi stood, looking at the distant scenery.


    She felt cold all over...


    Chen Xinjie was aside and whispered, "Then...you really became... Tang Yu''s wife?"


    Pei Qiqi looked into the distance, and after a long time, finally chuckled: "Yes!"


    Chen Xinjie was stunned, and Pei Qiqi turned his head and looked at Chen Xinjie, "Xinjie, do you look down on me very much now?"


    "Qiqi...you must have difficulties!" Chen Xinjie hesitated.


    Pei Qiqi looked down and said lightly, "I have difficulties, but I have no choice."


    She almost mocked herself and said: "I can be an old man''s main room and lead a relatively decent life."


    But Pei Qiqi is clear. Mr. Zhong will almost abandon her after two or three years. She really doesn''t know what will happen to her later.


    Zhou Meilin is afraid of Tang Yu, and so is Mr. Zhong. For Pei Qiqi, Tang Yu is the best haven.


    He wants her body, she wants his protection.


    Chen Xinjie digested with difficulty, all of which was beyond her psychological endurance. She looked at Pei Qiqi, her palm clenched the mobile phone in her hand.


    On the phone, I took a picture of Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu. She wanted to show Pei Qiqi to her, but now... I don¡¯t need it.


    She even regrets it a little. She should have stayed in Shengyuan with Pei Qiqi at the time. Pei Qiqi''s relationship with Tang Yu now...


    Chen Xinjie''s heart was in a mess, but also very complicated.


    Pei Qiqi knew Tang Yu clearly, why didn''t he tell himself?


    "Qiqi, I want to accompany you to Shengyuan as a work-student." Chen Xinjie hesitated for a moment, but still spoke.


    Pei Qiqi was a little surprised. She turned her head to look at Chen Xinjie, and then smiled for a while, "Tang Yu doesn''t know where I am, and I don''t know how long I will be by his side."

 Chapter 60： Bullied her severely (5)

    Chen Xinjie said, a little disappointed, after all, this was her only chance to meet Shengyuan''s senior management.


    After a while, she tentatively asked: "Qiqi, will you stay in Shengyuan in the future?"


    Pei Qiqi walked off the roof, patted the skirt on her body, and shook her head slowly, "No."


    She would not be Tang Yu''s lifelong eye-wives, and she would not allow herself to do so.


    Chen Xinjie didn''t say anything any more, and followed her to the classroom...


    At 2:30 in the afternoon, Pei Qiqi got on the bus with his bag on his back, and Chen Xinjie stood on the platform and waved.


    When the bus drove far, her hand was still waving in the air, for a long time, she did not fall...


    When Pei Qiqi arrived at Shengyuan, it was already 3:05, she changed her clothes and immediately entered the archives room.


    There is usually no one inside, and occasionally Tang Yu will come here, but this is what I heard...So far she has never seen Tang Yu come here.


    Pei Qiqi studied design, and had no interest in these boring numbers.


    She spread out a newspaper, sat on the ground, categorized the documents one by one, and put labels on the folders outside. The surroundings were quiet, and she was at ease.


    When Tang Yu walked in, she saw Pei Qiqi sitting on the ground, with her small face down and her fingers moving flexibly.


    When he looked at it, he remembered how she made shredded chicken noodles, very gentle.


    Of course, it would be better if she didn''t have those glasses on her face.


    Today, she probably forgot to put on lipstick, or because she felt safe here and her mouth was refreshing.


    "President!" Xiao Ran yelled softly from behind.


    Tang Yu raised his hand, Xiao Ran understood immediately, stepped aside and guarded outside.


    Tang Yu went in and closed the door smoothly. Pei Qiqi raised his head when he heard the voice... The expression on his face was a little confused, it looked cute.


    Tang Yu just took a look, then passed her and walked in, looking for the file he wanted from the shelf.


    Pei Qiqi stood up immediately and waited behind him like a pupil.


    Tang Yu smiled slightly and put his fingers on the bookshelf, but after searching for it for a long time, he didn''t find it. He thought about it and asked Pei Qiqi, "Where are the documents for March 2011?"


    Pei Qiqi was startled, and then reflexively replied, "On the far left of the third floor."


    Tang Yu smiled, then turned his face sideways, "Pei Qiqi, you go get it to me!"


    Pei Qiqi was dumbfounded, he called her... Pei Qiqi?


    Did he recognize her?


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes widened, his throat swallowed, and his body kept moving back, looking pitiful.


    Tang Yu hooked her small chin, "Come here."


    Pei Qiqi still stood there, pursing her small mouth, her voice was very soft, "How do you...how do you know me?"


    Still struggling?


    Tang Yu dragged her over, "Help me find!"


    Pei Qiqi mechanically went to find the file he wanted, but instead of leaving her with his fingers, he held her slender waist, and she almost leaned on his shoulder.


    Tang Yu is very tall, which makes her particularly slender.


    Pei Qiqi stood on tiptoe, took down the file, and gave it to him...


    Then she was still being held. Tang Yu''s hands passed around her and held the file, trapping her in the middle, looking at the file in this position...


    Pei Qiqi was very uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to push him away. The nose was full of adult men''s breath, which drew her domineeringly.


    Tang Yu flipped through the documents and said casually, "I already knew it!"

 Chapter 61： How do you recognize me? (One)

    With that, she tapped her little head lightly with the file, "Idiot!"


    He took off her glasses with his fingers, and then she was hugged again...


    That kind of embrace, some warmth, and some... joking!


    Pei Qiqi turned around with difficulty, looked at his focused eyes, and asked boldly, "When did you know?"


    Tang Yu chuckled, "From the beginning."


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip and stopped talking. Is it fun to play with her like this?


    If he were not her gold master, she would probably take a bite.


    And Tang Yu closed the file and put it back in the original place. Looking at her, he actually knew how to read the mind, "Very interesting."


    Then he walked out calmly under Pei Qiqi''s outrageous gaze...


    Long after he left, Pei Qiqi returned to his senses, stretched out his hand and squeezed his face. The pain let her know that this was not a dream.


    When Tang Yu went out outside, Xiao Ran clearly felt that the president was in a good mood, and the corners of her mouth were even raised. She thought of the junior working student inside, and she probably understood it in her heart.


    "President, at four o''clock in the afternoon, there is a meeting, which will begin immediately!" Xiao Ran reminded.


    Tang Yu paused, turned around and looked at Xiao Ran, "About what time will it drive?"


    "It''s quite long, it won''t end until about eight o''clock!" Xiao Ran thought for a while to answer.


    Tang Yu continued to walk forward, and when he reached the elevator entrance, he paused again, "Let... Pei Qiqi take shorthand."


    Xiao Ran was a little surprised. She already knows who Pei Qiqi is now, but a working-study student has such an important responsibility...More importantly, this is a confidential meeting of Shengyuan, which is obviously not suitable. .


    The president has never been so public and private. She couldn''t help but have doubts about the relationship between Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi. At what stage did she get to this?


    As for Tang Yu, he had two considerations. On the one hand, he wanted to tease his little pet again. On the other hand, because Pei Qiqi was attending the meeting, he probably didn''t understand it!


    When Xiao Ran went to inform Pei Qiqi, Pei Qiqi felt a bitter cold all over his body.


    It was as if all the fur of the little white rabbit stood up, Xiao Ran said it again before she was sure.


    She followed Xiao, her heart was a little broken, she really knew nothing.


    Xiao Ran opened the door... Pei Qiqi looked over, and there were about twenty people who looked like an elite.


    Xiao Ran nodded slightly to the people in a conference room, very professional...Even with a little rookie behind her, it was a wise gesture to make any decision she was still a vice president.


    Pei Qiqi was a little cramped, this was Tang Yu''s little evil taste at all, how could she not know.


    She was also surprised, and didn''t think Tang Yu was like this...a person with bad taste.


    His nasty tastes are usually...in the bed.


    Xiao Ran motioned to her faintly: "Sit here!"


    Then there was a small laptop in her hand. She raised her eyes and Xiao Ran gave an encouraging look.


    In fact, Xiao Ran also knew that his boss was an embarrassing little girl.


    Pei Qiqi is still a student. If you ask her to remember such a professional meeting, it is not clear whether it is embarrassing, but the boss likes it, and the people below can''t say anything.


    Tang Yu was still as calm as before, holding meetings leisurely, and coping freely between gestures.

 Chapter 62： How do you recognize me? (two)

    Pei Qiqi still struggled hard at first, desperately trying to write down what he said, as well as the speeches of the high-level people below, but she didn''t hold on for five minutes... and she hung up.


    I can''t understand it at all and can''t remember it.


    She stared at the notebook in her hand, then looked up at Tang Yu.


    He didn''t pay attention to himself. In fact, he hadn''t looked at her directly since he entered this conference room.


    Even if she is sitting at the nearest position beside him...


    I couldn''t remember it, and Pei Qiqi was also having a hard time sitting. After a while, she secretly opened the drawing and began to doodle.


    A single stroke, finally smeared into Tang Yu''s appearance.


    Pei Qiqi himself was stunned, staring, although the lines were a little jumbled, but it was clearly Tang Yu.


    She wanted to delete it, but before she had time, Tang Yu looked over.


    Pei Qiqi petrified instantly...


    "Show me the record!" Tang Yu suddenly said, with a gentle voice.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him, Tang Yu reached out to her...


    She bit her lip and put the notebook on the table in front of him, so that only he and Xiao Ran could see it.


    Xiao Ran was unexpected, and then endured a laugh...


    And Tang Yu looked at it and changed a few strokes on it at will, and then it became more reminiscent.


    Pei Qiqi was even more stunned, he even helped her repair...


    "Go on!" Tang Yu threw the notebook back to her, his eyes fell down, and calmly continued the meeting.


    Pei Qiqi continued to paint her pictures...


    The following high-level officials continued to speak seriously.


    Well, the picture is harmonious.


    The meeting was earlier than Xiao Ran expected, but it was also seven o''clock. Pei Qiqi closed the notebook and wanted to return it to Xiao Ran, but Tang Yu said, "You will keep it for later."


    Pei Qiqi wanted to say that she didn''t need it in the archives room, but in front of others, she still did not dare to refute his decision.


    Xiao Ran secretly gave her a complete record and asked her to give it to Tang Yu.


    Pei Qiqi was a little embarrassed. Xiao Ran knew the most about her soy sauce, and Xiao Ran never asked anything from the beginning to the end, Pei Qiqi was relieved.


    When Tang Yu walked out, Pei Qiqi hadn''t followed him. He turned his head and looked at her, "Not enough!"


    Pei Qiqi screamed, and immediately ran over, holding the notebook in his hand.


    Tang Yu just looked at her, walked into the elevator, Pei Qiqi also bite the bullet and went in, but Xiao Ran didn''t follow.


    As a confidential secretary, she knows how to advance and retreat. This is the president''s personal time, and she probably doesn''t want her to be disturbed.


    In the elevator, Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes, holding a small USB flash drive in his hand.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were also watching, and then his voice was lowered, "Why did you come to Shengyuan in the first place?"


    Pei Qiqi spoke without hesitation: "For the money."


    "Three thousand yuan?" He snorted coldly.


    Pei Qiqi''s head dropped lower, and it took a while to say, "You don''t know what these three thousand yuan means to me."


    How could Tang Yu not know?


    Although Pei Qiqi has been following him for more than half a month, he knows her a little bit...


    It is nothing but her self-esteem that does not allow her to rely on him...


    "Knowing that I am here, why not leave?" His voice became deeper.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked at him, with a small voice, "I thought you couldn''t tell."


    "I don''t know if you are insulting my IQ!" He stretched out his hand and placed it above her head.

 Chapter 63： How do you recognize me? (three)

    She looked up at his hand with her small face up, her expression somewhat silly.


    Tang Yu smiled, his slender fingers finally fell, and rubbed a few times in her heart...


    The elevator just opened, he went out, waited at the door, Pei Qiqi hurriedly followed.


    "I have to work overtime, Xiao Ran will help me order a meal, what do you want to eat?" Tang Yu walked into his office, took off his coat, and randomly threw it behind the sofa, and asked her when he turned around.


    Pei Qiqi was a little surprised: "Am I going to stay too?"


    She added another sentence: "I can''t help!"


    Tang Yu had already walked to her desk and turned on the computer. She saw it, and quickly handed him the USB flash drive Xiao Ran gave her. Tang Yu exported the files, scanned the files and said, "Just stay by the side. ."


    I have to accompany in the company... Pei Qiqi felt that she was a little bit at a loss, so she took three thousand yuan! ! !


    "Unwilling?" Tang Yu raised his eyes to look at her at this time, and unconsciously showed the majesty of the superior.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to say no words, and said softly: "No reluctance!"


    He looked at her, stood up, held the tie with one hand and pressed the inside line on the side of the table with the other hand. Xiao Ran''s voice soon sounded, "President."


    "Order two meals for me..." He looked at Pei Qiqi again, without avoiding Xiao Ran over there, and asked directly: "What do you want to eat?"


    Pei Qiqi took a breath, "Barbecued pork with rice."


    Tang Yu ordered to go down, and then turned off the phone.


    Pei Qiqi was disturbed. She stood in front of him and took a few courage to ask him in a low voice, "Is it time for me to resign now?"


    Tang Yu looked down at the document, and did not raise his eyes when he heard the words, his eyes still fell on the document, he smiled, "Pei Qiqi, you came by yourself."


    She gave up her heart, went to the sofa to one side, thought for a while and said: "Believe it or not, I don''t want to have too much intersection with you outside of home..."


    She didn''t want him to think that she was the kind of woman with bad intentions, or even greedy.


    Tang Yu curled his lower lip and said in a low voice, "I know."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him... there was something humble in her eyes, she was showing his weakness.


    Tang Yu sighed: "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you."


    A warm current flooded into Pei Qiqi''s heart. For her, Tang Yu was the best person to her in this world except Pei Minghe...


    Tang Yu buried his head and looked at the file again, and said lightly: "You can use the time you are now to read the book."


    Pei Qiqi did not refuse, she went to the locker room and took her small backpack in, opened the book to read...


    Since... after being with him, she has not had many opportunities to study at home, and now he is willing to let her go.


    In the office, it was very quiet, she curled up on the sofa, too lazy to look like a kitten...


    Quiet and lovely.


    Tang Yu raised his eyes and looked at Pei Qiqi...


    When Xiao Ran came in, he saw this scene.


    Pei Qiqi sat quietly on the sofa and read a book, her hair was already spread out, and half of her face was covered with only her side face, but it was already stunning enough. Tang Yu sat, looking at her, very focused.


    Xiao Ran knocked on the door, and then came in with dinner. Tang Yu then faintly looked back.


    "President, I''ll put it aside first, and clean up in a while!" Xiao Ran said respectfully.


    Tang Yu pondered for a moment, then glanced at Pei Qiqi and said, "No, Qiqi will clean up in a while."


    Qiqi... Xiao Ran''s heart was shaken.


    Then he smiled and said yes, and quit by himself.

 Chapter 64： How do you recognize me? (four)

    They were talking here, but Pei Qiqi over there was so absorbed that he didn''t notice it.


    Tang Yu coughed, "Eat."


    Only then did Pei Qiqi raise his eyes. The moment he raised his eyes, there was a touching layer of moisture between his eyebrows, and Tang Yu couldn''t help but feel palpitations.


    "I''m coming!" Pei Qiqi put down his hands and ran over, took a few food containers to the side of Xiaoji, and opened them carefully.


    Very rich, except for his own, his is a steamed pork ribs rice, very fragrant.


    Pei Qiqi got it right, she felt a little hungry after smelling the fragrance, she looked at Tang Yu eagerly...


    Tang Yu stood up and walked over to Xiaoji, "eat."


    Pei Qiqi said, and the two of them ate silently. After a while, he looked at her share and frowned.


    She looks thin and small, but the barbecued pork rice...the meat is very generous, and this kind of meat is always greasy for Tang Yu, so she has never tried it.


    Pei Qiqi noticed his gaze, looked at the bowl in his own bowl again, and then carefully gave him a piece of barbecued pork.


    In fact, Tang Yu didn''t want to eat it. At this moment, she put a piece of oily barbecued pork into his bowl.


    Tang Yu''s gaze fell on her little face, and Pei Qiqi realized that she seemed to have taken the chopsticks she had used to pick him up with vegetables... Does he dislike her saliva?


    Just thinking about it, Tang Yu actually slowly caught the piece of char siu and slowly put it into his mouth.


    It''s more delicious than he thought...


    Pei Qiqi watched him finish eating, and immediately gave him another piece.


    The staring expression and swift action made Tang Yu think of a word: feed the pig.


    "Enough!" He stopped her with a gentle voice.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t clip the third piece for him...


    After the meal, he added a few more shifts. After Pei Qiqi packed up her things, she continued to read, but when it was nine o''clock, she checked the time and secretly closed her eyes and wanted to take a nap, but she closed her eyes and fell asleep. It''s a little heavy.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Tang Yu closed his notebook and looked up and saw Pei Qiqi who was asleep.


    Her long hair spreads over her shoulders, under the light, her forehead is smooth, her eyebrows are not drawn, her nose is very beautiful, not to mention the blushing lips when she is asleep...Her facial features are perfect, and she can''t pick a little from close The flaws come out.


    A small white hand supported his small chin, shaky, as if it could not hold it anytime...


    Tang Yu sat next to her, looked at her little hand, and remembered that char siu...It was really not eaten for free, this little hand was also soft and soft, looking like it was char siu.


    He lowered his head and took a bite in her little hand. Pei Qiqi woke up immediately, opening his eyes like a frightened little rabbit.


    "Go home!" Tang Yu patted her hand and stuffed her book into her small bag.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t move for a long time, she just looked at him.


    Tang Yu took his coat, patted it on, and then looked at her: "What''s wrong?"


    There is something in Pei Qiqi''s eyes that he can''t explain, "Tang Yu, don''t be so good to me."


    People are dependent things, and she is afraid that one day, she will be reluctant to leave.


    Tang Yu thought for a while, then said lightly: "Okay!"


    He stood there, waiting for her to go together...


    Pei Qiqi finally moved, picked up the small bag and followed behind him.


    He is very tall, she walks behind him and needs to look up to see the top of his head...

 Chapter 65： How do you recognize me? (Fives)

    Compared with him, she is so small...They are not the same kind of people at all, not the same world.


    However, he was really good to her.


    This kind of goodness is beyond her tolerance.


    If Pei Qiqi is more open to feelings, she will know that this kind of worry is called... avoidance.


    There is a possibility of liking, so she is afraid... because in her heart, she and Tang Yu will be separated sooner or later...


    Early the next morning, Tang Yu didn''t send her to school, but got her up early and went to school by car.


    He was probably a little tired last night. He didn''t ask for her. After eating breakfast quietly, Pei Qiqi went to school by himself. Only when he arrived, he felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong.


    Although Pei Qiqi is at the school level at school, she is very low-key and doesn''t make many friends.


    At this time she was walking on the road, and many of the classmates who passed by pointed and poked secretly...


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know what was going on, pursed her lips, pulled the bag behind her back and continued walking.


    A sharp voice came from her ears, "Look at her clothes, they are the new models of a certain line brand this year... more than 20,000 pieces!"


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head and looked at his clothes, only then did they confirm that they were talking about themselves.


    More than 20,000? She still didn''t really see that these clothes were prepared by Tang Yu for her.


    Another voice had a harsh ear: "What''s more than 20,000, I''ve been overtaken/raised by someone, I don''t want to have much money!"


    "Yeah, I don''t know what it feels like to be pressed by those men, or if our school freshman will give a speech..." a girl said happily, but her eyes were staring at Pei Qiqi. Jealous.


    Pei Qiqi stopped, his gaze fell on the girl''s face, and then slowly said: "I''m afraid I will just give a speech, you listen to it, it''s useless!"


    Her eyes were icy, "Some innate conditions cannot be changed."


    The girl''s face turned white with anger, and the person next to her pulled her: "Forget it, she is shameless anyway."


    Pei Qiqi was still standing there, the lush French phoenix trees on both sides of the summer, the sun shone on her through the branches and leaves, leaving a little golden light...


    For a long time, she smiled softly, yes, she was shameless.


    When a person is forced to a dead end, what is self-respect and self-esteem?


    When she walked slowly to the classroom, she was already late...


    The teacher in class looked at her with some complicated eyes, Chen Xinjie waved her hand secretly, Pei Qiqi walked over and sat down.


    "Seven-seven..." Chen Xinjie whispered: "The school went viral today, saying that you are... the eye-wife of someone else, I want to help you but I can''t tell..."


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback, did not say anything, just took out the book.


    Chen Xinjie looked at her, and after a while she came over again, biting her lip: "This must be Pei Huan''s doing it, it''s too despicable..."


    Pei Qiqi smiled slightly: "Pei Huan can''t..."


    Pei Huan is such an arrogant person, she may trample in front of her at will, but it is absolutely impossible to spread such news in school.


    Her reputation is bad for Pei Qiqi, and it is not good for Pei Huan. They always have the same surname Pei.


    Chen Xinjie didn''t expect to say that too, was stunned, and then said, "Why, then?"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say, she opened the notebook and said, "Class is now."

 Chapter 66： Tang Yu worked as a head home (1)

    Chen Xinjie had to stop talking... But after the get out of class, she still talked with Pei Qiqi about this matter again.


    At this time, the school''s forum had gone crazy. The school flower Pei Qiqi was a big money bag/raised third. The most outrageous theory was that the person who took Pei Qiqi was a 70-year-old old man.


    Within half a day, Pei Qiqi was almost overwhelmed by rumors.


    At noon, Pei Huan found Pei Qiqi and stood at the door angrily: "Pei Qiqi, come out."


    Pei Qiqi walked out slowly, Pei Huan''s face was a little pale, and when he raised his hand, he slapped Pei Qiqi''s face directly...


    Pei Qiqi''s face turned away, five red marks appeared on her fair face.


    She slowly turned her head.


    Pei Huan looked at her coldly: "You are really shameless."


    Before he finished speaking, Pei Qiqi''s hand slapped back, and Pei Huan''s face was swollen...


    Pei Huan covered his face, looking at Pei Qiqi in disbelief: "Do you dare to hit me?"


    "Why don''t you dare!" Pei Qiqi didn''t care whether her face was hurt, she looked at Pei Huan coldly, "You are the shameless person, and your mother... isn''t it?"


    Pei Huan sneered, "Pei Qiqi, you probably forgot your identity, you are just an illegitimate child, the dog raised by our Pei family!"


    When she finished speaking, Pei Qiqi rushed forward...


    As a result, they were called to the principal''s office by the principal together.


    Because they are relatives, the school is also a little difficult to handle¡ª¡ª


    Pei Huan was beaten up by Pei Qiqi, bitten by the arm, and scratched by the neck.


    This is simply intolerable for Pei Huan, and he kept sue Pei Qiqi.


    The headmaster also had a headache. In addition to the news that appeared on the campus website this morning, he looked at Pei Qiqi and said, "Call your parents!"


    Pei Huan stared at Pei Qiqi stiffly: "I tell you, my mother is here for me. As for Dad, I won''t let him know. You''d better be smarter."


    When she said this, it made Pei Qiqi sure to pass it out, not Pei Huan...


    The principal looked at Pei Qiqi with complicated eyes. For this girl, he has always liked her, she is good at learning, and she is in the top three in the whole year...


    But now, many girls get lost very quickly. It is not new to sell their bodies for money. He has to talk to her parents.


    "Pei Qiqi, you also need to call your parents over, things have to be dealt with!" Actually, the fight is not particularly serious, but the matter of Pei Qiqi being encumbered/raised must be clarified to correct the school spirit.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip and came out of the principal''s office. The school''s attitude was very obvious just now. If she can''t explain this matter, she might be expelled from the school...


    "Do you know you are afraid now?" Pei Huan stood slantingly at the door, his clothes a little broken, staring at her.


    Pei Qiqi looked at her and said coldly, "Pei Huan, you are the dumbest person I have ever seen!"


    Pei Huan almost exploded his hair again, and wanted to rush over again, Pei Qiqi walked away.


    She walked to an empty corner and took a deep breath out of the window...


    She probably already knows who framed her... She smiled softly, a bit bitterly.


    Who it is, it shouldn''t be her.


    She would rather be Pei Huan.


    Put your finger in your pocket and take out the phone from it, which was given by Tang Yu.


    She reached out and dialed his number, and when there was a beeping sound, her mood was a bit ambivalent. She wanted him to pick it up, but she didn''t want him to pick it up...

 Chapter 67： Tang Yu became a head home (two)

    After the phone rang three or four times, Tang Yu picked it up, "Seven seven?"


    His voice is elegant and nice, and there is a touch of confusion, because she has never actively called him.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lower lip, "Can you come to school?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Yu''s voice was no longer so calm.


    Pei Qiqiqi said with great difficulty: "I had a fight with someone, and hurt someone!"


    "So..." He actually smiled softly, "Did you win?"


    She hummed and thought to herself, isn''t this the point?


    But she didn''t say that she was playing Pei Huan...


    Tang Yu pondered, "I will be there in half an hour, okay?"


    If not, you probably have to take a helicopter...


    Pei Qiqi was a little flattered, she thought he had to finish even if he could come.


    Stuttering: "Yes...Yes."


    Tang Yu had already got up, pulled up his coat and walked out. Xiao Ran happened to take the document and said, "President, this is an urgent item in New York..."


    "I''ll talk about it when I come back this afternoon." Tang Yu didn''t stop, stepping directly into the elevator.


    When he fell, he saw Xiao Ran''s expression a little dazed...


    When Tang Yu arrived at the principal''s office, the principal was not calm.


    Didn¡¯t you call your parents? Why did you call your boyfriend?


    Still a successful career, a high-ranking boyfriend.


    Tang Yu introduced himself like this, "The King''s School, I am Qiqi''s boyfriend."


    Principal Wang stayed for a while, then immediately got up, wiped his hand and held it immediately...


    Pei Qiqi stood aside and stayed blank.


    She didn''t call him like this...


    Of course, Zhou Meilin and Pei Huan were also stunned.


    Tang Yu actually said that Pei Qiqi is his girlfriend, this dead girl, is this going to heaven?


    Tang Yu spoke indifferently, but with the majesty of the superior in his tone: "I heard that your school condones Pei Qiqi on the campus network. I will let my lawyer team follow up on this matter."


    Principal Wang¡¯s forehead is already sweating, this is really bad...


    Now Mr. Tang is speaking, even if she is really a sunny woman, who would really dare to say.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" Principal Wang took out his handkerchief, leaned his body slightly to wipe his sweat, and said repeatedly.


    He thought for a while, and added another sentence: "About this matter, I will find the creator of the distance spread first and criticize it severely."


    Tang Yu snorted softly, "24 hours, I want results."


    "That is, that is, we will definitely deal with it as soon as possible..." Principal Wang said respectfully, and then sent Tang Yu to the door.


    Tang Yu reached the door and turned his head, "I remember that there is a library in University B that needs donation..."


    Principal Wang¡¯s eyes lit up, and it seemed that there were golden mountains piled up in front of him, "Mr. Tang meant..."


    "I will donate in the name of Pei Qiqi!" Tang Yu looked calm.


    Principal Wang stayed in a daze, then looked at Pei Qiqi. At this time, he was no longer a problem student, but a super-large South African diamond. "Yes, yes, classmate Pei is still very good. I''ve been thinking about recommending Pei to study abroad."


    After he finished speaking, he felt wrong again, so far, what if Mr. Tang was reluctant?


    Tang Yu said, "That''s... not bad."


    As he said, Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked at him.


    Does he really want her to study abroad?


    But she didn''t dare to ask this question, and it was also far away.

 Chapter 68： Tang Yu became a head home (3)

    Zhou Meilin and Pei Huan also went out together...


    "Mr. Tang, it wasn''t that Pei Huan said it!" Zhou Meilin was guilty of conscience, she was a little afraid of Tang Yu, and she was unwilling: "Look at Pei Qiqi who beat Pei Huan like this..."


    Tang Yu''s gaze fell on Pei Huan''s face, and it was indeed a bit shabby...


    He turned his head again, looking at Pei Qiqi''s face, there were only five fingerprints, which must have been Pei Huan''s first hand.


    He sighed inwardly. If one day he annoyed her, would she be so fierce to him?


    Looking at Tang Yu''s unmoved appearance, Zhou Meilin felt a little anxious, so she said with great carelessness, "How to say, Pei Huan is also Jinrong''s fiancee..."


    And Pei Qiqi is just Tang Yu''s wife...


    "What about Jinrong? Why didn''t he see such a big thing?" Tang Yu chuckled lightly, then looked at Zhou Meilin and Pei Huan, "Whether it is you or not, I will be in school in the future. I count the seven things on your head."


    Pei Huan''s face was white, Tang Yu''s meaning was very obvious, that something happened to Pei Qiqi, she had to carry her...


    She wanted to say something, but was stopped by Zhou Meilin. Zhou Meilin''s voice was flattering. "That''s natural. Huanhuan and Qiqi are sisters. Of course they have to help each other..."


    Pei Qiqi was about to vomit...


    Tang Yu was also not interested in watching Zhou Meilin acting. He held Pei Qiqi''s hand and looked at her sideways, "Have you eaten?"


    She shook her head blankly, only then did she feel that her stomach was really hungry.


    Tang Yu smiled and took her to the outside of the school. Pei Qiqi followed him, "Where to go? I still have classes in the afternoon."


    "eat!"


    But... do you need to hold her hand all the time?


    Pei Qiqi looked down at him and held her hand, earning a little bit, Tang Yu squeezed her tightly, his voice was neither lukewarm nor lukewarm: "Pei Qiqi, I haven''t gotten involved in your fight at school yet. Calculate."


    Oh!


    She was honest, and followed him towards the outside... The sun outside was very dazzling, dragging their shadows a long, long time...


    Behind the two long rows of phoenix trees, stood a clear figure. He looked at the direction of Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi from a distance... His eyes were a bit far-reaching.


    Outside the school gate, Tang Yu''s black Jaguar was parked, but reporters were all around, and long and short guns and cannons were aimed at the school gate.


    Pei Qiqi hid behind Tang Yu subconsciously, not wanting to be photographed.


    No matter how noble Tang Yu is, it is not a glorious thing to be his wife!


    But her body was taken out by him, and her voice was a little heavy: "What are you afraid of..."


    "..." Pei Qiqi looked up at him.


    Tang Yu held her small face, kissed her forehead, then looked at her: "Qiqi, I have no girlfriend and no marriage contract. We are together, it''s normal."


    No one can say anything unless she has a guilty conscience.


    And now, Tang Yu doesn¡¯t regard her as the woman she bought. It seems that besides physical needs, there are some other things. For example, she can make chicken noodles. For example, she is quite stupid...


    Her eyes were dumbfounded, and he lowered his head and kissed her little mouth again, his voice almost hoarse, "Are you ready?"


    ready? what to prepare?


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, and then he walked towards his car with his arm half around her shoulder.


    "Mr. Tang, what is your relationship with Miss Pei Qiqi?"

 Chapter 69： Tang Yu became a head home (fourth)

    Tang Yu raised his eyes, "The relationship between men and women."


    This answer is a bit vague...


    But the reporters are not so easy to pass. They follow the film frantically, and it is difficult to even get in the car. Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi are stuck there...


    "Mr. Tang, will you and Miss Pei Qiqi get married before she graduates?"


    "Mr. Tang, what if Miss Pei Qiqi is pregnant?"


    ...


    The problem was all around Pei Qiqi¡¯s belly. Tang Yu glanced around, and then said calmly: "My relationship with Qiqi is very simple. I won''t move her until she graduates."


    Pei Qiqi has accepted all kinds of shocks and changes today, but the most speechless is this time...


    He said that he would not touch her before graduation, so who is the man holding her to unlock the various poses every night these days?


    But Tang Yu''s jade-forbidden feeling, what he said was very convincing, even Pei Qiqi himself doubted himself... it was the first time for him!


    At this time, the school finally sent a security guard to protect Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi in the car.


    The car drifted away.


    At the school, Pei Huan stood in front of Lin Jinrong, and she asked softly, "Is it the reporter you called?"


    She knew his thoughts too well. He did it for Pei Qiqi, forcing Tang Yu to admit Pei Qiqi''s identity...


    Lin Jinrong closed his eyes and looked at Pei Huan quietly, "You know how we sleep together, don''t you?"


    With that, he turned and left.


    The sunlight penetrated his back, making him bathed in the sun, but Pei Huan felt that he was on the dark side...


    "Jin Rong!" Pei Huan called him softly, Lin Jin Rong did not stop, still walking forward.


    ... Pei Qiqi was taken by Tang Yu to a private restaurant for dinner. The restaurant was not big, but it was exquisite.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry to return to the company?" Pei Qiqi asked in a low voice.


    Tang Yu was also a little hungry, eating gracefully and quickly, raising her eyes when she heard her talking, "There is a lunch break at noon."


    She screamed and bowed her head to eat.


    After a while he raised his eyes again, "Then I... when someone asks, how can I explain..."


    "No need to explain!" Tang Yu smiled, and reached out and rubbed her hair.


    He didn''t need to report to anyone who he was with, it was just because Pei Qiqi was attacked for no reason.


    Pei Qiqi bowed his head again and finished the meal... He smiled again when he saw that there was no grain of rice left in her small bowl.


    When Pei Qiqi was sent to the school, a lot of students were onlookers at the school gate. Today, there are two major events that happened to Pei Qiqi. One is that Pei Qiqi¡¯s "raiser" appeared, and he was surprisingly handsome.


    If the breeders are so handsome and rich, please give them a dozen.


    The second is that Pei Qiqi will fight Pei Huan... The school shooter''s duel against the upper school shooter, the school shooter''s physical strength and explosive power are all victory.


    Pei Qiqi got off the car, bent down and said goodbye to Tang Yu, he stopped her: "Qiqi."


    She bent over and looked at him, Tang Yu turned her side and kissed her on the lips in a low voice, "Go early in the afternoon."


    Her face was a little burnt, she looked at him and nodded.


    Tang Yu smiled and started the car...


    In the crowd, Chen Xinjie stood there and waved at Pei Qiqi: "Qiqi."


    Pei Qiqi walked over and smiled: "The matter has been resolved..."


    "Great. I saw Pei Huan''s appearance just now. It was really relieved." Chen Xinjie clapped her hands.

 Chapter 70： Tang Yu worked as a head home (5)

    Pei Qiqi smiled and walked into the classroom with her.


    In the afternoon, I went to Shengyuan. Unexpectedly, Tang Yu asked her to be transferred to the design department and arranged a desk and chair.


    Pei Qiqi sat with his fingers gently touching the set of tables and chairs, knowing how lucky it was for a student who had not graduated to enter the design department of Shengyuan.


    Her mood is a bit complicated, knowing that this is Tang Yu''s exception.


    She knew that he was not a person of public and private, but he was an exception for her.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Yu called and told her to go back first. He still had a meeting to preside, and finally added a little, "Take a taxi back, otherwise, I will let Qingcheng send you."


    Of course Pei Qiqi didn''t want to trouble Meng Qingcheng, so he obediently took a taxi back.


    Tang Yu sat in the office, looked sideways at the phone in his hand, for a long time, smiled and put down the phone.


    Today, the matter between him and Pei Qiqi was in the newspaper, so let''s go to the newspaper. He didn''t stop him from having public relations.


    However, there may be some trouble...


    But at this moment, in the villa area of ??Yanhui, Tang Zhiyuan was talking on the phone with Lin Yun, and his tone was full of dissatisfaction, "Lin Yun, are you too indulgent in Tang Yu? Look at today''s newspaper, who is he entangled with! Pei! Minghe¡¯s daughter! Not to mention the small family, she is still an illegitimate girl... how can we meet people when it is passed out to the Tang family?"


    Lin Yun''s simple and elegant cheongsam over there, holding the phone in his hand, smiled lightly, "It has been spread! Besides, Tang Zhiyuan, you don''t seem to have a noble background, you are not a small family!"


    For Tang Zhiyuan, Lin Yun has never been polite to him.


    Tang Zhiyuan almost jumped up, his ex-wife pricked his sore spot...


    But he quickly recovered, "Send him to break up with that girl immediately..."


    "Tang Yu is an adult!" Lin Yun couldn''t help but said, her voice a little cold, "Besides, he is unmarried, he can be with anyone he wants!"


    Tang Zhiyuan was taken aback and was startled by his ex-wife. He was a little annoyed, but he still didn''t dare to attack.


    In this life, Tang Zhiyuan lacked confidence in front of two people, one was Lin Yun, the other was his old Taishan Lin Yue.


    At this time, he was silent for a moment before saying, "Yun Yun, can we be more rational and just talk about Tang Yu."


    "Call me Lin Yun or Ms. Lin, Mr. Tang Zhiyuan." Lin Yun''s voice is not warm, "In addition, we have nothing to talk about."


    After speaking, I hung up.


    Over there, Tang Zhiyuan looked at the phone, not feeling melancholy...


    It is not that he and Yun Yun have no feelings, but that he is lost...


    Lin Yun was also extremely beautiful when he was young, but not as charming as Zhao Ke...he just made the mistakes men would make.


    Here Tang Zhiyuan is reminiscing about the past, while Zhao Ke is holding the newspaper, her eyes are fixed on the photo above, and she is staring at it...


    is her!


    The slender fingers squeezed tightly, and the delicate nails shrank suddenly... almost torn the newspaper.


    There was panic on Zhao Ke''s face... No, she must not let that child destroy her happiness.


    Can''t...


    Her strangeness, Tang Zhiyuan, who was caught in the past, did not notice...


    ¡ª¡ªPei Qiqi''s life tends to be calm, attending classes, working part-time, and she will visit Pei Minghe on weekends.


    Sometimes Zhou Meilin and Pei Huan would also be at home, and they wouldn''t look good when they looked at her, but Pei Qiqi didn''t care.


    Pei Minghe is also happy, he has gotten better and he also goes to work in the company.

 Chapter 71： Pei Qiqis life experience (1)

    "Seven-seven, these days Dad feels like a divine help, and the company''s performance is booming." Pei Minghe''s expression is infinitely satisfied, "Unexpectedly, when I am old, I have a flower."


    Zhou Meilin sat at a distance and said sourly: "This is the face of Jin Rong''s family, otherwise you really think you can turn over with salted fish..."


    Pei Minghe smiled awkwardly, "Partly, partly!"


    "Dad is the best in my heart!" Pei Qiqi whispered, comforting Pei Minghe greatly.


    He smiled again with infinite contentment.


    Zhou Meilin heard it, "Just comfort yourself/safe!"


    "In front of the child, say such rough words." Pei Minghe couldn''t help but reprimand. Zhou Meilin is usually arrogant. Are these words suitable for the child?


    Zhou Meilin smiled weirdly, "July 7 is no longer a child..."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t understand what she said, so he smiled, "Yes, Dad, Pei Huan and I are both "grown up"."


    Zhou Meilin has a crooked nose, this little/cheap/kind, her mouth is amazing.


    She did not succeed anymore. She and Pei Huan now understand that Tang Yu is now the backer behind Pei Qiqi. It is no good to offend her, but she will see how long the flower Pei Qiqi can bloom on the head of Tang Yu''s bed. .


    Pei Qiqi did not stay for dinner, even though Pei Minghe hoped very much, after Pei Qiqi left at 4 o''clock in the afternoon, he did not immediately return to Xiacheng, but went to the city library to borrow two books.


    When I came out, the heat wave brought by the bright sun rushed in, and my whole body seemed to be washed away by the heat.


    Pei Qiqi took the small bag to block the sun, while slowly walking towards the bus stop.


    A black RV slowly stopped beside her, Pei Qiqi stepped back¡ª¡ª


    The window was rolled down, and there was a very beautiful lady sitting in the driver''s seat, with a pair of Chanel sunglasses on the bridge of her exquisite nose, and her beautiful red lips lightly. "Miss Pei, I am Tang Yu''s mother, thinking Talk to you."


    Pei Qiqi looked at her, but couldn''t see her.


    The woman in the car said she was Tang Yu''s mother, and she had met Lin Yun.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you!" Pei Qiqi took a step back, still walking towards the bus stop.


    Zhao Ke in the car took off her sunglasses, "wait a minute."


    Pei Qiqi turned his head subconsciously, and then froze...


    That woman... is very similar to herself, she has seen pictures of Pei Ming and secretly hiding.


    Exactly the same.


    The blood in her body seemed to be rushing, and it seemed to be completely condensed, and she couldn''t move her body at once.


    Zhao Ke''s voice eased a bit, not as high as before, "Get in the car, this is not a place to talk."


    Pei Qiqi''s lips pressed into a straight line, and there was no color on his lips.


    After a long time, she finally pulled the back door of the car and sat in.


    Zhao Ke put up his sunglasses again and turned the car around...


    Ten minutes later, Zhao Ke took Pei Qiqi to a very hidden coffee shop, the kind with a small box.


    Pei Qiqi sat opposite Zhao Ke, her eyes fixed on Zhao Ke in front of her.


    Zhao Ke is full of extravagance, and a Chanel suit makes the person even more charming, with exquisite makeup on her face, her hair rolled up, she looks like a lady.


    "Two cups of grinding iron." Zhao Ke whispered to the waiter, and then looked at Pei Qiqi: "Don''t choose?"


    Pei Qiqi shook her head slowly. In fact, she doesn''t drink coffee.


    The coffee came quickly, and the waiter stepped back.

 Chapter 72： Pei Qiqis life experience (2)

    Zhao Ke looked at Pei Qiqi, and Pei Qiqi sensitively discovered that Zhao Ke didn''t want to look at her. He just glanced at her and immediately lowered his head and gently stirred the coffee in the cup.


    Zhao Ke picked up the cup elegantly, took a sip, looked up and saw that Pei Qiqi hadn''t moved, and smiled faintly, "These are coffee beans imported from Holland, and you can''t drink them in ordinary cafes."


    Pei Qiqi pushed the cup forward and looked directly at Zhao Ke, "I don''t like coffee."


    Therefore, no matter how good coffee beans are, there is no appeal.


    There was a hint of discomfort in Zhao Ke''s eyes, but she still concealed it well, put down the cup, wiped her lower lip with a tissue, and took out lipstick to touch up her makeup. Then she said in a hurry, "Say Right, how much do you want?"


    Pei Qiqi just looked at her like that, her eyes were a little hot.


    This woman who looked very similar to her appeared in front of her not to see her, but to let her leave Tang Yu.


    There was no expression on Pei Qiqi''s small face, her eyes were fixed at Zhao Ke''s.


    Slowly, she said, "You are married to Tang Yu''s father, right?"


    In Zhao Ke''s eyes, there was a touch of anger and a touch of embarrassment, as if being seen through.


    "Anyway, I am Tang Yu''s mother now. I don''t want you to pester him. Let''s talk about how much you want to leave him." Zhao Ke said, taking out a long slender cigarette from his handbag and lighting it. Take a sip.


    The posture of smoking is also extremely beautiful... Once the No. 1 beauty in City B, the city is full of people.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t blinked, and she was already a little numb.


    "One billion, I will leave him, Mrs. Tang, can you?" Pei Qiqi''s voice was very soft, but it was extremely ironic in Zhao Ke''s ears.


    One billion...It was Zhao Ke who married Tang Zhiyuan. After so many years, Tang Zhiyuan didn''t give her one billion.


    She pressed down her cigarette **** a little irritably and looked at Pei Qiqi, "Too many, ten million, if you agree, I will write you a check immediately."


    Pei Qiqi did not move, she looked into Zhao Ke''s eyes, "You, are you my mother?"


    Zhao Ke had already reached out to take the check, but after hearing Pei Qiqi''s words, his movements became stiff.


    She slowly raised her eyes and looked at Pei Qiqi as if she had seen a ghost.


    She wanted to take out another cigarette, and found that the box was empty... Suddenly, her voice was almost sharp: "I''m not your mother! I don''t know you... I never knew you."


    Zhao Ke trembling hands, grabbed the bag on the table, almost staggered out...


    The sound of high-heeled shoes hit Pei Qiqi¡¯s heart, very painful and painful, one click, like a nail...


    And the chair she had sat on was diagonally there...


    Zhao Ke accidentally dropped a paper bag on the table, Pei Qiqi took it, and a business card fell out of it. The director of a certain club was named Zhao Ke.


    Zhao Ke...


    Pei Qiqi read the name repeatedly.


    Pei Minghe always told her that her mother loved her very much, and that her mother passed away after giving birth...


    But now she sees her mother, Zhao Ke... is Tang Yu''s stepmother.


    She married someone else and had Pei Ming and other men.


    She doesn''t love herself at all, she doesn''t even dare to look at her...


    Pei Qiqi closed her eyes, it turned out that she was abandoned and her biological mother.

 Chapter 73： Pei Qiqis life experience (3)

    Pei Qiqi thought that she didn''t care about the word mother anymore in this life, but when Zhao Ke appeared in front of her, she still... couldn''t restrain it.


    It turned out that she also yearned for love.


    But now, in her heart, it was as if it had been poured by a downpour...


    It was completely cold.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting there. The waiter had been there twice, and she had secretly retreated after seeing her appearance...


    It wasn''t until dark that Pei Qiqi walked out staggeringly, and there was a drizzle in the sky. Under the street lamp, it was as dense as a thin needle.


    She looked up, letting the light rain hit her face...


    I walked aimlessly, my feet were worn out and I didn¡¯t care about it. The blood oozes along with the rain, shed dark red blood...


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, falling down from the sky like beans...The sky is all gloomy, not even the lights at night can illuminate it.


    Finally, she squatted down and hugged her knees with her arms, her body trembling...


    Zhou Meilin''s words kept replaying in her mind: Pei Qiqi, you are the same as your bitch/human mother.


    Pei Qiqi smiled in a trance...If it is the same, how good, then she won''t hurt.


    It turned out that the woman who gave birth to her had never loved her.


    I came to her now, just afraid that she would ruin her happiness...


    Pei Qiqi''s body was completely ice, she hugged herself tightly, but could not feel any warmth.


    She heard her cell phone ringing, constantly ringing, but she didn''t want to pick it up...


    After a long time, the phone has no sound.


    Her face was on her knees and her eyes were open... The clothes on her body had long been soaked in rain.


    A black sports car slammed the brakes beside her, and the people in the car opened the door and jumped down. Without an umbrella, they walked towards her quickly...


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand to lift Pei Qiqi''s little face, and saw that her pale little face was not bloody.


    Reached out and patted her cheek: "Pei Qiqi..."


    She didn''t respond, and he patted twice harder enough to make her face black.


    This time, she woke up with water on her face, and also on her fluttering eyelashes.


    She looked at him like that, her lips trembling for a long time without speaking.


    Tang Yu''s eyes sank, he hugged her to the back seat of the car, turned on the heater, and quickly pulled her clothes...all.


    He sat down, placed Pei Qiqi''s body in his arms, and pulled a towel to dry her body carefully.


    When he was doing all this, Pei Qiqi did not resist, she seemed to have lost her consciousness, allowing him to do all this... but her eyes were filled with emptiness.


    Tang Yu did not ask, he stretched out his hand and started to unbutton his shirt, one by one...


    After taking it off, put it on her body and fasten the buttons. Her voice was a little dull: "I will take you to the hospital."


    Damn, her body was very cold just now, but it was abnormally hot right now...


    The person in his arms struggled violently, but in the end he had no strength and was soft in his arms. Pei Qiqi finally met him with his eyes, his voice was hoarse, "I don''t want..."


    Tang Yu stared at her for two seconds, then took his mobile phone and dialed Meng Qingcheng''s number: "Call the dean of Shengyuan Hospital to Xiacheng, immediately."


    Over there, Meng Qingcheng looked at his mobile phone. It was not wrong, it was Tang Yu.

 Chapter 74： Pei Qiqis life experience (4)

    Meng Qingcheng immediately contacted the hapless dean. The dean heard that it was Tang Yu and rushed to Xiacheng.


    Tang Yu took the blanket, put it on Pei Qiqi, pressed her little head, and stepped into the front driver''s seat.


    At this time, his top was bare, Pei Qiqi was wearing his shirt, wrapped in a blanket and shrank in the back seat...


    As long as a century had passed, he steadily parked the car at the door of Xiacheng''s apartment.


    Carefully hugged her upstairs, went directly to the bathroom, and put warm water in the bathtub.


    Pei Qiqi probably realized something and wanted to break away, but he hugged a little tightly, his voice was hoarse and stern, "Observe!"


    Pei Qiqi calmed down, she looked at him with her eyes open.


    Tang Yu peeled off the blanket on her body and threw it aside, followed by the shirt.


    When his finger fell on the button, Pei Qiqi''s body trembled horribly, and his voice was broken, "I... come by myself."


    However, he seemed to be angered, firmly pulling on her buttons, holding her back with one palm.


    Her heart was rolling/hot, Tang Yu''s face became harder to look, he held her in one hand, and untied his belt with the other...He first sat in the warm water, and then he sat her in his arms. .


    The warm water soaked very comfortably, Pei Qiqi was uneasy at first, and then slowly calmed down, lying quietly in his arms...like a little homeless animal.


    Tang Yu looked down at her, swallowing everything he wanted to ask.


    She lay in his arms, very quiet, without saying a word, her little finger on his shoulder.


    With his face sideways in his arms, the breath that he exhaled just sprayed into his heart.


    Tang Yu''s body still throbbed, pressing her big palm on her waist...


    But it can only be so, no matter how much it is impossible.


    But at this time, the doorbell rang, Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, watching him with entangled eyes. Tang Yu''s eyes had not had time to take care of the tenderness, and he was a little uncomfortable. He coughed slightly, "I''m getting dressed."


    He picked her up carefully, put on bathrobes, and opened the door.


    The dean of a certain hospital walked in tremblingly and wiped the rain off his face, "Mr. Tang, why is it uncomfortable?"


    "Inside!" Tang Yu said lightly, letting people come in and walked into the master bedroom.


    The dean also followed in and changed his shoes carefully.


    Pei Qiqi lay on his side, eyes closed, the whole person was buried in the white cloud blanket, only half of his face was exposed.


    The dean was dumbfounded, surprised at Pei Qiqi''s beauty.


    "It''s raining, maybe I have a fever." Tang Yu''s gaze fell on Dean He, and Dean He didn''t dare to look again, "Take a personal temperature first."


    Tang Yu did the measurement for her, but the result still surprised him. At this time, Pei was seventy-nine degrees.


    "Give me an injection to reduce fever first. Take medicine to see if I can go back tonight. If it doesn''t work, I will only have a drip tomorrow." Dean He suggested.


    Tang Yu didn¡¯t say anything. Dean He took out the fever-reducing needle from the medicine box he brought with him. Tang Yu sat on the bed, rolled up one side of Pei Qiqi¡¯s cuff, and his exposed arm was nothing. Dean He couldn¡¯t bear it. Start.


    At this moment, Pei Qiqi just opened his eyes and saw the needles, thin and pointed.


    "I don''t want an injection." As soon as she turned around, her small body was buried in Tang Yu''s arms, her small hands hugged his waist tightly.

 Chapter 75： Pei Qiqis life experience (5)

    Tang Yu was startled for a moment, and then realized that she was afraid of injections.


    And Dean He still held a needle in his hand, and he felt like a butcher, and that incredibly beautiful girl was a kind little white rabbit.


    He didn''t know what to do, so he could only hold it in his hand awkwardly.


    Tang Yu was a little helpless, hugged Pei Qiqi with his backhand and coaxed in a low voice, "The injection will be good."


    "I don''t want an injection." She said nonsense, and her little head drilled into his arms again, and the long hair got into his open neckline, making him itchy.


    Tang Yu really didn''t know that Pei Qiqi was so afraid of pain, so he patted her on the back, and her voice became softer, "Good, it doesn''t hurt."


    I haven''t seen her like this last time...


    It may be a sick person, more vulnerable.


    She didn''t speak any more, he stretched out her messy hair and looked at her with his eyes closed, as if very uncomfortable.


    It seems to be asleep again...


    Tang Yu carefully hugged her and gestured at Dean He. Dean He was sweating on his forehead, cautiously catted to his waist, and pointed at Pei Qiqi''s arm gently.


    He swears that he is really very careful and light...


    But Pei Qiqi woke up with pain and moved. Dean He''s voice was softer than the needle, "Don''t move..."


    He looked at Pei Qiqi''s charming little face, and he wanted to call a little boy, but if he called like that, the dean probably didn''t have to do it.


    Pei Qiqi did not move, but buried her face in Tang Yu''s arms and cried.


    At this time, Tang Yu''s heart was incredibly soft, as if he had been relying on Pei Qiqi in this life.


    Dean He withdrew his magical powers and let out a long sigh, "I will trouble Mr. Tang to give me the medicine later."


    "Eat once every eight hours. If the temperature drops, it''s okay. If it still doesn''t come down tomorrow morning, you must go to the hospital to get a drip." He thought about it and confessed again.


    Tang Yu nodded.


    Dean He left by himself, but he didn''t dare to be given away. There was a little boy waiting to coax him.


    When the person left, Tang Yu gently stroked the villain in his arms with his fingers, and gently patted her back. After a while, he found that she seemed to be asleep again.


    "Qiqi?" He whispered to her.


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, hugged his waist with a small hand, and hummed: "Dad..."


    Tang Yu stayed for a while, she called him father?


    "Dad, Qiqi hurts..." Pei Qiqi raised her small face, some of his hot face was buried in his neck, and Tang Yu was almost burned.


    He thought, she probably regarded him as Pei Ming and he.


    He didn''t know what was wrong, he stretched out his hand and patted her, deliberately trying to make her happy, "Daddy is here...Hey, I''ll get the medicine."


    She hugged him tightly without letting go. Tang Yu couldn''t help but kissed her on the forehead, "Good boy, good boy."


    Her little mouth was on his neck, her voice was a little hoarse and soft, "Dad, can you call me baby again?"


    In front of Zhou Meilin, Pei Minghe dared not spoil her like this, but now she is so uncomfortable, she wants her father to hold her and call her a baby.


    An indescribable huge wave surged in Tang Yu''s heart, and that huge wave was almost overwhelming him.


    This soft, fragile little girl asked him to call her a baby... She completely regarded him as her father, but he was not happy at all, and even felt very distressed.

 Chapter 76： Tang Yu, dont go (1)

    He called her, then thought for a while, there was no way, she didn''t let go, he directly picked her up, held her in his hand, poured water and took the medicine, returned to the bedroom, and let her sit in his arms Take medicine.


    She feels bitter again...


    Tang Yu can only hold it by herself, kiss her little mouth and feed her...


    She wanted to vomit, and he used a little force to stop her from moving.


    Pei Qiqi was forced to swallow, and did not make him feel better, and bit him severely.


    It doesn''t count if he bites, and he pesters him again, his tongue is soft and fragrant, he almost can''t hold it.


    Tang Yu felt that he had never been so kind to anyone since he was a child, and even Tang Xin had never given a medicine.


    When this came to Pei Qiqi, he was like an old mother.


    After taking the medicine, Pei Qiqi felt safe and fell asleep.


    Tang Yu sat on the edge of the bed, put down the cup in his hand, looked at her for a long time, then stood up.


    He took his cell phone and went out, while calling Meng Qingcheng, "Do you know how to cook?"


    Meng Qingcheng was drinking in a bar right now, and when he heard these words, the wine almost burst out.


    what?


    Cooking?


    "I am a special helper, not a helper." Meng Qingcheng skillfully took out a cigarette, sandwiched it between his slender fingers, and stopped the little wild cat next to him from crawling towards him with his eyes.


    Tang Yu has already walked to the kitchen, "Will it or not?"


    The voice became even colder.


    Meng Qingcheng lowered his head and lit his cigarette, then slowly took a sip, "I can only cook a porridge."


    Tang Yu frowned, "Then porridge! How to cook it?"


    The cigarette in Meng Qingcheng''s hand flicked, almost burning his fingers... Is Tang Yu really cooking?


    Are you kidding me?


    "Are you cooking?" Meng Qingcheng finally found his tongue.


    Tang Yu gave a faint hum, took out a pot, "Let''s talk about it, how to do it."


    Meng Qingcheng had some days/dogs in his heart. The first time I was cooking, I had to ask people how to do it. This time, when I was doing/love for the first time, I didn''t see you calling to ask how to do it!


    However, there are things that Tang Yu doesn''t know.


    Meng Qingcheng was lying on the sofa, pinching the cigarette with his fingers, and slowly commanded: "Wash the rice first, yes, just wash twice, otherwise there will be no nutrition..."


    There is no nutrition, after Pei Qiqi eats it... it will feel bad in the future.


    Meng Qingcheng smiled sullly, the woman beside her became a decoration...


    As a top student, Tang Yu spent half an hour to cook a pot of very good porridge.


    Turning off the fire, he went back and took a look at Pei Qiqi, she was still asleep.


    Tang Yu put his hands on the head of the bed, calling her in a low voice, "Qiqi, get up and eat something."


    She woke up a bit, buried her face in the quilt again, and stretched out her white and tender little hand, and slapped him in the face.


    This is the first time President Tang Yutang has been beaten, not to mention... a woman.


    His face was a little black and looked at her slipping little hand, his face was full of black lines, but he thought that she was a patient and didn''t care about her.


    She wrapped the quilt tightly, but it was still cold, and her small face was a little pale.


    Tang Yu bent down again, "Baby..." When he called her that way, his face was a little hot. He is not a lover of children, and he has never called anyone that way.


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was vaguely, "Pain."


    The whole body is painful, and it is very cold and cold...


    Her teeth were trembling, and she started crying softly. Tang Yu half-held her, feeling that her body was cold again...

 Chapter 77： Tang Yu, dont go (2)

    He was startled, after thinking about it, he still slipped into the quilt together.


    Before he lay down, a pair of soft little hands were wrapped around his waist, and his little face was buried in his arms.


    Probably too comfortable, so she sighed...


    The small body was shrunk tightly, and the small one was completely embedded with him, with small feet against his feet, small face buried in his neck, but these were not enough, she was still cold... ¡­


    Tang Yu hugged her tightly, placed his big palm slowly behind her, patted gently.


    Pei Qiqi slept very unsteadily. In her dream, she was in a mess. For a while, Zhou Meilin called her a small/low/kind, and then Pei Minghe put her as a child on her shoulders...


    The picture changed, and there was Zhao Ke''s beautiful face in front of her. She smiled softly at herself, her voice clearly audible: "Pei Qiqi, I am not your mother...I don''t want you..."


    "Mom...Mom..." Pei Qiqi''s little hands clenched tightly, and her little head was shaking constantly because of the dream. No, no, her mother is not like that. Pei Minghe said that her mother loves her very much... ¡­


    There were tears in the corners of her eyes, and Tang Yu''s bathrobe was also wet.


    It was hot and humid in my heart, very uncomfortable, but I felt very close to her...


    He did not fall asleep and kept guarding her. At this time, she was crying badly and sweating all over her body. He patted her and woke her up, "Qiqi, dreaming..."


    Finally, she finally calmed down, looked around, her eyes still blank...


    Tang Yu took out the little things in his arms, "Will you have some porridge?"


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes opened wide and looked at him, his eyes seemed to have been washed with water, they were black and bright, wet, and his black hair was also sweaty, as if they were fished out of the water.


    After a while, she asked him softly, "What time is it?"


    Tang Yu grabbed the watch beside the bed and looked at it, "It''s a little bit."


    Pei Qiqi tried to sit up, but he didn''t have any strength after all, so he slipped down again.


    Only then did I feel sweat all over my back, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "I want to take a shower." She bit her lip and said softly.


    Tang Yu smiled, "Okay."


    He hugged her and rushed, changed into a clean pajamas, and hugged him back.


    Pei Qiqi sat on the bedside, watching his back walking out: "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    The voice was very small, but he still heard it. Tang Yu turned around, "Qiqi, I said that we are living together during this time. Don''t think too much."


    She looked at him, did not speak any more, but the look in her eyes was not as good as before.


    He watched quietly for a while, then went to the kitchen to heat the porridge again, tried not to burn it, and then took a small bowl and brought it to the bedroom. Naturally, Pei Qiqi was ashamed to let him feed it and brought it by himself. Come here, but my appetite is not good, I can''t eat it after only half a bowl.


    Tang Yu did not reluctantly ate a bowl and returned to the bedroom.


    She was extremely tired and the temperature dropped, but she was still a little afraid of cold...


    She shrank into Tang Yu''s arms, but couldn''t sleep anymore, but Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to move for fear of waking him.


    After maintaining this for a long time, Pei Qiqi finally couldn''t help but want to secretly see if he was asleep.


    But when she raised her head, the cup happened, and the top of her head hit his chin...


    With a muffled hum, she leaned back quickly...


    When the light was turned on, she saw that Tang Yu''s chin was blue. She took a breath and wanted to move back. If it wasn''t for a big palm to support her waist, she had already fallen...

 Chapter 78： Tang Yu, dont go (3)

    She took a breath and wanted to step back. If it hadn''t been for a big palm to support her waist, she would have fallen...


    "Pei Qiqi!" Tang Yu called her name in an angry tone, but the action was to gently pull her back and place it in his arms.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to look at him and lowered his eyes, "I''m sorry!"


    "Can''t sleep?" He rubbed his chin while staring at her.


    Pei Qiqi hummed... Actually, he couldn''t sleep and some didn''t dare to sleep.


    She was afraid that she would dream of Zhao Ke again...that feeling was too real and terrible.


    She would rather talk to him, even if she knew how dangerous it was to lie with a man.


    But now, to Pei Qiqi, Tang Yu is like a driftwood, she desperately wants to catch him!


    She stepped forward carefully, rubbing his chin with her little hand softly, Tang Yu''s eyes locked her little face, "What happened today?"


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and lowered his head again, "Nothing."


    Obviously this can''t deceive him. Tang Yu''s fingers gently pinched her sharp small chin, forcing her to look up at him, "Pei Qiqi, why is it raining outside?"


    When he saw her, his heartbeat missed a beat, for fear that something might happen to her.


    His sharp gaze made her somewhat helpless, Pei Qiqi wanted to look away, but was restrained by his fingers again, forcing her to look at herself somewhat forcefully.


    "Because of school matters!" She still lied, looked up at him flusteredly and lowered her eyelids.


    Because of crying, her eyelids were so pink at this moment that they drooped and trembled, unspeakably lovable.


    Tang Yu studied her expression carefully, and finally let go, "Qiqi, you can tell me something."


    He can''t give her marriage, but he can give her other things.


    She understood his intentions, she was a little confused, and something came out of her cocoon.


    She stared at him blankly, but she was thinking...Tang Yu, there is another thing that you didn''t change for me, that is, birth.


    The light was turned off again, and he held her, her temperature had become normal, like a warm baby.


    The little one, in his arms, is indescribably satisfied.


    Tang Yu didn''t have a chance to own a doll when he was a child, but seeing Tang Xin always like to sleep in a hug, it probably felt like this.


    Pei Qiqi was in his arms, and his little hand pierced his loosen neckline...somewhat uneasy.


    Tang Yu grabbed her little hand abruptly, her voice was so hoarse, "Qiqi!"


    Pei Qiqi broke away from his hand, not only did not stop, but instead buried his entire face in it...


    Tang Yu looked down at the villain in his arms, she was lying in his arms, her black hair draped behind her thin white shoulders, with the beauty of a wild surname...


    Tang Yu was slapped all over his body on fire, unable to release...


    His big palm slipped on her hair, still retaining a trace of reason, "Seven-seven..." The voice was dumb dumb.


    She was still sick, and he couldn''t do this to her.


    But Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, and then his face moved down again...


    With a bang, all of Tang Yu''s defenses collapsed, and he exhaled in a deep breath, "A grinning thing."


    Turning over suddenly, pressing her down, her palm was raised by him, his slender fingers slowly intertwined with her, and her body was dense...


    Tang Yu let out a hard breath: "I will hurt you!"


    Pei Qiqi closed her eyes and put her lips together...


    He looked at her fresh and picturesque face, and fell into a battle between heaven and man¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 79： Tang Yu, dont go (four)

    Even if he knew that something was in her heart, even if he knew that it was not a good time, but such a tender little man threw himself in his arms and begged him to love her, a man could not bear it.


    Tang Yu is just an ordinary man, he can''t refuse such temptation/confusion.


    He also obeyed his inner desire, but caring about her body, he only dared to come gently twice.


    When the matter was over, he turned aside and pulled her small body into his arms.


    After calming down for a while, he looked down at Pei Qiqi in his arms.


    She was taken out of the water, the sweat on her forehead was sticking to her small face, and her body was also covered with fine sweat, a little sticky...


    Tang Yu stretched out her hand and brushed her hair away and moved closer.


    At this moment, she was all fragrant and soft, and he kissed her on the lips, and his voice was dull: "Go to take a bath?"


    She hummed feebly, opened her eyes and looked at him for a while, then closed her eyes feebly, and gave a soft hum.


    It was already three o''clock when Tang Yu returned to bed after showering and holding her.


    It was him, who was a little weak, and hugged Pei Qiqi into a deep sleep.


    Early the next morning, going to bed late was expected.


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes and saw Tang Yu leaning against the head of the bed in a bathrobe, talking to Xiao Ran on the phone...


    He looked down at Pei Qiqi waking up, smiled faintly, and hung up the phone after a few brief words, "Wake up?"


    Pei Qiqi still looked at him and didn''t want to move at all, because his body seemed to have been taken apart.


    The whole body hurts...


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand and put it on her forehead, and said lightly, "It won''t burn, but the medicine has to be taken twice."


    As he said, opening the quilt to get out of bed, Pei Qiqi''s little hand grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    Tang Yu was a little surprised, turned around and looked at her, then smiled, "I helped you ask for leave from school."


    "No!" Pei Qiqi''s voice was so hoarse that she didn''t know why she wanted to hold him, but she thought she wanted to have someone with her right now.


    Even if it was Tang Yu, even if he wanted his body.


    Tang Yu sighed in his heart, and came back to lie down again, Pei Qiqi took the initiative to put his face on his waist...


    His heart softened, he reached out his hand to stroke her black hair, smiled, "What''s the matter?"


    Pei Qiqi shook his head, just fell on him...


    Tang Yu patted her, "I''ll get the medicine and be obedient."


    But she was rare to be disobedient, and her little hand hugged him, but soon, she felt his body change quietly...


    Regarding this, Tang Yu was also a little embarrassed. When she relied on him like this, he... was moved again.


    He was a little annoyed, but he was still not willing to be fierce to her. He just took her off his body, walked outside, poured boiled water, and took the medicine...


    Pei Qiqi was not good to be hypocritical, and sat up and took the medicine.


    Tang Yu took the cup, "After breakfast, let''s go to bed for a while!"


    It''s only nine o''clock, and actually only slept for six hours...


    Pei Qiqi looked up at him and asked in a daze, "Aren''t you going to the company?"


    Tang Yu said very naturally, "Well, I''m a little tired, I''ll go again this afternoon."


    Pei Qiqi remembered what happened last night, her face was a little hot, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Tang Yu came over and patted her, "Go wash and have breakfast."


    Pei Qiqi lifted the quilt, got out of bed, dazzled, and sat back again.


    At the same time, his face is pale...

 Chapter 80： Tang Yu, dont go (5)

    Tang Yu stretched out his hand to hug her, Pei Qiqi exclaimed, stretched out his hand to hug his neck.


    When she lowered her head, she could see his handsome face, with a light blue stubble on the smooth chin, very surname, and upwards, there were beautifully shaped thin lips... He was particularly handsome in the morning light.


    Pei Qiqi''s heartbeat quickened, and her eyes fell wildly, not daring to look again...


    Tang Yu hugged her to the bathroom and put it down, "I will wait for you outside."


    Her face was hot and she hummed softly...


    Tang Yu is a man who pays attention to privacy, so he will give her space to stand outside for a while.


    Pei Qiqi turned on the cold water and threw it at his face, which made it feel better.


    She raised her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror, but it overlapped with Zhao Ke''s face.


    The same face...


    Pei Qiqi''s expression became painful, her eyes were full of injuries, she rushed her face with cold water frantically.


    She would rather not have such a face than never knew that she had a mother named Zhao Ke.


    Tang Yu leaned on the door panel silently, his brows frowned slightly, watching Pei Qiqi almost hysterical.


    And she raised her eyes and saw Tang Yu in the mirror.


    Her face was full of cold water, staring at him like that...


    Very embarrassed.


    For a long time, Pei Qiqi''s voice sounded in a daze: "Tang Yu, we shouldn''t be together..."


    He is standing without much expression...


    Pei Qiqi and him stared at each other in the mirror, almost stubborn, until her body slowly fell...


    The heavy rain caused Pei Qiqi to get pneumonia and stayed in the hospital for half a month...


    After her condition stabilized, Tang Yu found an aunt to take care of her. The aunt who invited was very considerate, and occasionally he would come to see her.


    Pei Qiqi did not dare to tell Pei Minghe, fearing that he was worried, and even more afraid that he would learn about himself and Tang Yu.


    The last time she and Tang Yu went to the newspaper, it was probably Zhou Meilin who stopped them on purpose. Pei Minghe never knew.


    On the fourth day of hospitalization, on Friday, Chen Xinjie called over.


    Pei Qiqi looked down at the name on the phone, and took a long time to pick it up, "Xin Jie."


    Chen Xinjie''s voice was a little anxious, "Qiqi, you haven''t come to school for a few days, I heard the teacher say that you took sick leave..."


    "Yes..." Pei Qiqi smiled slightly: "I will go to class in a few days."


    Probably her attitude is not too hot, so Chen Xinjie suffocated, and then carefully asked: "Qiqi, I''ll come and see you, OK?"


    Pei Qiqi did not answer immediately.


    "Qiqi, what''s wrong? Aren''t we best friends?" Chen Xinjie''s voice was a little lost.


    Pei Qiqi looked down, "Of course it is."


    Chen Xinjie laughed, and returned to her former heartless look: "Then I will come over later."


    Before Pei Qiqi said anything, she hung up the phone.


    Putting down the phone, Pei Qiqi got out of bed and walked to the French window...


    From here, the view is very good. You can see a small part of City B. The hospital¡¯s VIP room is fully equipped. She lives here and lives in Xiacheng...


    After all, Tang Yu is real and treats her very well.


    It was so good that she didn''t expect it to be rewarded.


    Pei Qiqi stood quietly, with little expression on her small face.


    Aunt Li, who took care of her, pushed the door in and saw her standing at the window. She was taken aback for a moment and immediately said, "Why did you get up? This disease has improved, so lie down!"

 Chapter 81： If pregnant, we get married (1)

    Aunt Li is in her fifties and she has a daughter abroad, so she is very good.


    She stepped forward and helped Pei Qiqi back to the hospital bed, and counted as she walked, "I don''t know how to rest when I see this little face is still yellow. It''s not good to let Mr. Tang know about it when I look back. I have to play P shares. "


    Aunt Li only said that Tang Yu was Pei Qiqi''s boyfriend. She bluffed her with a stern face, but she was full of affection.


    Pei Qiqi smiled, lay back under Aunt Li''s support, closed his eyes, and said quietly, "Aunt Li, I just want to stand for a while."


    Aunt Li tucked the quilt for her, her voice softened, and she coaxed like a child: "Mr. Tang has confessed that he will not be allowed to get out of bed these days. When the doctor says it, it will be fine."


    As he said, he smiled mysteriously, "Mr. Tang loves you. He looks good and rich. Such a man is hard to find, so take good care of him."


    Pei Qiqi naturally wouldn''t say much, just pulled the corner of his lower lips.


    Aunt Li sat by the bed and cut a pear for her. "Mr. Tang called and said he would come over at night."


    Pei Qiqi was startled... She was hospitalized for four days. He has been here twice, and this is the third time tonight.


    Actually... he bought her to warm the bed. She was sick, so he really didn''t need to be so concerned.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t speak, Aunt Li pinched her gently, complaining, "This kid, why don''t you care about it!"


    Pei Qiqi said, Aunt Li laughed: "That''s right, Mr. Tang is a good person."


    While she was talking, the door opened, and Chen Xinjie stood at the door pretty neatly. When Pei Qiqi looked over, she stuck her tongue out: "Qiqi, this ward is bigger than my house..."


    Pei Qiqi smiled faintly, "School is over."


    Chen Xinjie gave a hum, ran in and sat on the edge of the bed, and immediately took Pei Qiqi''s hand, "Qiqi, how are you doing?"


    Pei Qiqi sat up slightly, "It''s okay, acute pneumonia."


    "Is it serious? Will it be contagious?" Chen Xinjie asked with a soft voice, covering her mouth.


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were stained with a smile, and he leaned forward, approached Chen Xinjie, and said slowly, "The doctor said it would be contagious..."


    Chen Xinjie''s eyes widened...somewhat frightened.


    "You lied to you!" Pei Qiqi leaned back and laughed. Although his face was still pale, his face became vivid because of the prank.


    Chen Xinjie clutched her heart and let out a long breath: "Qiqi, you are too bad!"


    Pei Qiqi smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes.


    Xinjie, how I hope, it is not you who betrayed me...


    Aunt Li just said that the two little girls have good feelings, and she smiled and stood up: "You guys talk."


    Seeing Pei Qiqi happy, she was also happy in her heart. Little girl, it''s always better to be more lively.


    Chen Xinjie brought class notes to Pei Qiqi and also a super shocking news¡ª¡ª


    Pei Huan is pregnant.


    Pei Qiqi was stunned.


    "I got pregnant just once, Qiqi, you said there is no reason in this world! And the last time you were beaten like that, there was no abortion!" Chen Xinjie''s face was full of indignation, she stared at Pei Qiqi. Little face, "I think this child of Pei Huan is a little strange."


    Pei Qiqi interrupted her: "She and Lin Jinrong are unmarried couples. Don''t say such things in the future."


    "Qiqi, I am holding injustice for you! Lin Jinrong..." Chen Xinjie''s voice was a little excited.


    At this moment, the door opened and Tang Yu walked in immediately.

 Chapter 82： If pregnant, we get married (2)

    Pei Qiqi''s heartbeat missed a beat... and Chen Xinjie shut up in time.


    Her lips moved, and finally coughed slightly, "Qiqi, I will go back first."


    Picked up his backpack, nodded towards Tang Yu, don''t leave.


    Aunt Li is also a wink, watching Tang Yu come over, smiling, "Mr. Tang is here, then I will go back first."


    Tang Yu walked to the door with her, as if confessing something, Aunt Li left.


    Pei Qiqi was uneasy, she didn''t know how much Tang Yu heard...


    Tang Yu closed the door, walked over and sat on the edge of her bed, put his hand on her forehead,


    "Is it better today?"


    He paused, "I heard Aunt Li said you got out of bed?"


    The voice is questionable...


    Pei Qiqi felt relieved, and said baba: "I''ve been lying down for a long time, and I feel dizzy."


    He laughed in a low voice, "You can wait for me to hug you down."


    With that, she rubbed her hair, and her heart was also messed up.


    At this moment of confusion, Tang Yu said calmly: "Just now, you mentioned Jin Rong? What happened to him?"


    Pei Qiqi looked up at him, and said slowly, "Pei Huan is pregnant."


    Tang Yu frowned slightly and stared at her for a long time.


    She didn''t know what he was thinking, she was a little disturbed...


    Suddenly, his big palm was placed on her waist...


    Pei Qiqi was disturbed and moved slightly...


    His voice was a little heavy: "Do you want to get pregnant?"


    Her eyes widened suddenly, as if looking at him strangely...


    Tang Yu smiled softly. With her young body, if he wants to make her pregnant, it probably won''t take a few months...


    A child between him and Pei Qiqi...he didn''t reject it, but he wouldn''t force her to have a child for him.


    She was obviously frightened. After a long time, she asked softly: "What if... accidentally?"


    He and her love each other very frequently. Although there have been measures in place, there are always surprises in such things.


    Pei Qiqi hadn''t thought about it before, but now he mentioned that she couldn''t help but want to know...


    She doesn¡¯t want a day, her children are just like her--


    No one wants!


    Tang Yu looked down at her dazed little face, she was frightened when she wanted to come.


    His slender and beautiful fingers were still moving slowly between her waist and abdomen, and Pei Qiqi''s small hands caught him all at once, "Tang Yu!"


    She rarely called him that way, and never committed such crimes, facing him almost equally.


    Tang Yu also stunned, stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms, pressing her little fluffy head with a big hand, "If there is one, I will be born."


    She was stunned and wanted to look up at him, but he pressed her to keep her from moving, and then said in a low and slow voice, "Pei Qiqi, we were married then."


    Pei Qiqi was completely stunned.


    And his hand pressed her tighter...until she was completely buried in his arms.


    His body is very warm...


    Pei Qiqi''s little hand, hesitating, finally hugged his body...


    He lowered his head to search for her little mouth, kissed her, and then pried her away and entangled her.


    "Don''t..." Her voice was torn apart by him, and he was swallowed by him.


    It will be contagious...the last three words have no chance to say, he pestered her and kissed again and again.


    Just now, Tang Yu made a decision...


    Enough to change Pei Qiqi''s life.

 Chapter 83： If pregnant, we get married (3)

    But he didn''t say it, for fear of frightening her.


    After this kiss, something seemed to be different.


    Pei Qiqi''s legs are still soft, but he moved from the bed to his legs...He is really not afraid of infection, and he always holds her, even when reading documents.


    "I''m tired!" Pei Qiqi couldn''t help protesting. She was a patient, not a student.


    Tang Yu looked down at her, smiled, let go of her body, "I''ll help you make some porridge..."


    Pei Qiqi looked at his back, feeling a little uneasy, "Tang Yu, you don''t have to be so good to me!"


    He didn''t look back, and went straight to the attached kitchen...


    From this day on, Tang Yu spent every day in the ward/night, and sometimes even in the hospital during the day.


    Meng Qingcheng couldn''t help but vomit: "Are you as for? Just a little girl, I don''t think there is any humorous means that can fascinate you, right?"


    Tang Yu looked down at the file and faintly replied, "I don''t want her to know those..."


    Speaking of this, he stopped, his heart swayed slightly.


    In the bed, he always waited for her, even last time she took the initiative when she was ill, and later he also waited for her...


    "What are you thinking about?" Meng Qingcheng sighed, "It''s not that I haven''t seen a woman. Look at you now."


    I didn''t feel so caring at first...


    Tang Yu looked up at him, "But only Pei Qiqi did it with me."


    Meng Qingcheng understands...


    He blinked: "Well, I don''t want to try anything else, maybe it will be done?"


    Before, Tang Yu couldn''t touch a woman, but now he can touch Pei Qiqi, maybe others can touch it too?


    When he said this, Tang Yu just glanced at him... Meng Qingcheng knew in his heart that Tang Yu was not interested.


    "Pei Qiqi is beautiful, but I don''t have much experience in that area, right..." Meng Qingcheng couldn''t understand how he looked for Pei Qiqi on Tang Yu''s terms.


    Tang Yu didn''t explain anything about this. He never liked to tell his own affairs.


    He cleaned up the papers on the table, and Meng Qingcheng sighed slightly: "Have you gone back to wait on Pei Qiqi again?"


    "On a business trip! Meng Tezhu, you won''t forget about going to H city, right?" Tang Yu said coldly.


    Meng Qingcheng almost forgot and jumped off the table: "I really forgot."


    Tang Yu snorted softly, picked up the briefcase and went out. Xiao Ran immediately followed, "President, the special plane is already waiting."


    When Tang Yu got on the special plane, she still took out her mobile phone and dialed Pei Qiqi: "I''m going on a business trip for three days, and Aunt Li will come to the house to cook..."


    Pei Qiqi has been discharged from the hospital, sitting on the bed at this time, with long hair draped softly on his shoulders, only pajamas on him.


    She hummed.


    Tang Yu was silent for a while, then laughed softly: "Observe."


    These two words, he said very lightly, but they also stirred her heartstrings.


    Pei Qiqi''s face was a little hot, and Ai Ai couldn''t speak, she could only wait for him to hang up.


    Tang Yu stopped teasing her and hung up.


    In fact, he is really busy these days, but in order to take care of Pei Qiqi, he compressed his itinerary. Originally, he didn''t need to fly directly to H city. Now... he shook his head and smiled.


    Over there, Pei Qiqi hung up, and Aunt Li came over with a stewed Sydney pear, "Is it Mr. Tang''s phone?"


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum.


    Aunt Li is not stupid either. After a long time, it can be seen that the relationship between Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu is not simple.

 Chapter 84： If pregnant, we get married (4)

    But Mr. Tang is really good to Pei Qiqi, and maybe he will become Zhengguo in the future.


    "Come on, eat a pear to clear your lungs." Aunt Li made it for her and sent it to her.


    Pei Qiqi smiled and ate it...


    "Take a nap, Mr. Tang confessed." Aunt Li took Tang Yu''s words as imperial decree.


    Pei Qiqi had to lie down, her face buried in the quilt, her voice muffled, "I''m sleeping!"


    "I''m not afraid of getting bored, Mr. Tang will feel distressed when I look back." Aunt Li loosened the quilt for Pei Qiqi, and then went out to do her own thing.


    After the door closed, Pei Qiqi''s small face appeared. She looked at the direction of the door, and touched the place Aunt Li had just touched with her finger. It was... still warm.


    She stared blankly, then lay back...


    When she fell asleep, she dreamed of Zhao Ke''s beautiful face again, holding a check to tell her to leave Tang Yu¡ª¡ª


    Mommy mommy¡­¡­


    Pei Qiqi was in a cold sweat, and his whole body was hot/hot. When one hand reached her forehead, she didn''t hesitate to throw it into that embrace.


    Aunt Li was a little bit stuck at first, but after a while she hugged the little girl in her arms lovingly.


    This is a nightmare... the small body trembles in her arms, unspeakably affectionate.


    "Mom..." Pei Qiqi was still calling out, Dou Da''s tears slowly sliding down the corner of his eyes.


    Only then, she can cry wantonly...


    Aunt Li patted her little shoulder, constantly comforting, and it took a long time for Pei Qiqi to calm down.


    Aunt Li didn''t ask anything, she felt sorry for such a beautiful girl in her heart.


    Fortunately, Mr. Tang loved her, but no matter how much he loved, he could not replace his biological mother. (Mr. Tang can replace his biological father... laughs unscrupulously~)


    Pei Qiqi took a bath and felt better when he came out.


    The next day, Aunt Li went back.


    Pei Qiqi sat on the sofa by the window and stared out in a daze... Suddenly, she got up, changed her clothes and took her bag and went out.


    After taking a taxi, I came to a high-end community with a nice name called Yanhui.


    In front of the European-style single villa, a white goddess statue is arched in the middle of the huge lawn, surrounded by little angels, and spring water is spraying from behind...


    Pei Qiqi saw Zhao Ke and a 15-year-old girl.


    The girl was very good looking, with the princess'' head tied, and she was wearing a princess dress of pure lace. There was an easel in front of her. She was painting an oil painting, and Zhao Ke was by her side.


    At this time, Zhao Ke''s gaze was very gentle, his fingers lit on the oil painting, and she looked at the girl from time to time. Her expression was very different from the last time she saw her.


    Pei Qiqi stood there, staring blankly, feeling numb all over.


    It turns out that her mother is also gentle and loves others.


    Zhao Ke raised her eyes and saw Pei Qiqi...Her eyes sharpened immediately, and then she lowered her head and said something to the girl. The girl looked up at Pei Qiqi, a little confused, but still left. Enter the villa.


    Zhao Ke walked out, straight to the point: "Did you change your mind?"


    Pei Qiqi did not speak, just looked at her.


    Zhao Ke was a little irritable, and Pei Qiqi''s eyes made her uncomfortable.


    She didn''t like to see Pei Qiqi at all. Seeing Pei Qiqi was like seeing her previously embarrassed look...At that time, for this kind of thing in her stomach, she devoted herself to sleeping with Pei Ming all night.

 Chapter 85： If pregnant, we get married (5)

    At this moment, this species unexpectedly appeared beside Tang Yu, even if it was for fun, she would not allow it.


    Zhao Ke was not like the panic last time. He turned his body, looked at the mansion behind him, and fell back to Pei Qiqi¡¯s small face, with a cold voice, "You have also seen it. Without you, I and Tang Xin is doing well. I don''t want to lose all of this, Pei Qiqi, please don''t ruin my happiness."


    Pei Qiqi repeated her words unconsciously: "Happiness..."


    It turned out that her other daughter was Tang Xin, Tang Xin like a princess.


    And her last name is Pei...


    Pei Qiqi smiled lightly, "You never think of me, do you?"


    Her face is full of longing at this time...


    She has never had a mother. She has only seen Pei Huan beloved by Zhou Meilin in her arms, while at her, she cursed Xiao/Xian/Zi.


    Pei Qiqi remembered that when she was very young, she didn''t quite understand what a small/low/kind is. She didn''t know that she was not born by Zhou Meilin. She just thought, if she could do better, her aunt would not Would like her. Will it be like to Pei Huan, kiss her?


    Until she understood why Pei Huan called Zhou Meilin''s mother, and when she called her aunt, she knew that Zhou Meilin would never kiss her...


    Zhao Ke was flashed by the expression on Pei Qiqi''s face, and her heart squatted. It was not that Pei Qiqi''s emotions were not felt, but how could she easily feel softhearted?


    It was her life''s shame to do that kind of thing with Pei Qiqi and Pei Minghe...


    Zhao Ke''s face was cold, "No."


    Pei Qiqi choked, then took a step back and laughed at himself, "I think so too..."


    She turned her head and walked slowly in the direction she came.


    Seeing that she was about to go, Zhao Ke took a step forward, grabbing Pei Qiqi''s thin wrist tightly, "Leave Tang Yu!"


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Ke''s beautiful face. At this time, he was a little distorted because of his eagerness...


    How could this be a mother''s face? How can she long for warmth from her?


    She sneered off Zhao Ke and sneered, "Ms. Zhao, don''t worry, I won''t tell others that you are my mother, because that is also a shame to me."


    Zhao Ke was stunned for a moment, and was already freed by Pei Qiqi. Pei Qiqi walked very quickly, and Zhao Ke stood there.


    She looked at the beautiful back, feeling a little startled.


    If, when she was pregnant with Qiqi, that person could look at her more and comfort her gently, then she might also love this child...


    But, no, that person doesn''t want her child, time and time again...don''t want her child.


    Zhao Ke thought of Tang Xin... thought of Tang Xin''s illness.


    For a moment, she wanted to keep Pei Qiqi, maybe Pei Qiqi¡¯s bone marrow matched Tang Xin, maybe Tang Xin¡¯s illness could be cured...


    But that was only a moment, and she changed her mind again.


    No, she can''t take risks, she can''t let others discover her relationship with Pei Qiqi, can''t let Zhiyuan discover Tang Xin''s life experience...


    Once discovered, she has nothing...


    At that moment, glory and wealth overwhelmed family affection. Zhao Ke once abandoned Pei Qiqi. At this time, to some extent, she also abandoned Tang Xin.


    When she walked back to the villa, Tang Xin tilted her head and looked at her a little desperate, and asked softly, "Mom, who was that sister just now?"

 Chapter 86： Tang Yus vinegar jar turned over (1)

    Zhao Ke woke up suddenly, she looked at Tang Xin, and stared for a while...


    Tang Xin was frightened, stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Zhao Ke, "Mom?"


    Zhao Ke returned to his senses and said flatly: "It''s your brother... the woman outside."


    Tang Xin is still young, but she also understands what an "outside woman" means. Her mother used to be her father''s "outside woman"...


    "But my elder brother is not married yet, this should be regarded as a girlfriend!" Tang Xin bit her lower lip and asked puzzledly.


    At this moment, it hurt Zhao Ke''s heart. She used to be Yan Guan B City, but her background was not very good, so she could only be a habitual third...


    But the man she loved has never been so alone.


    That person, so prominent, but never took her to heart...


    "Little kid, don''t ask, you can''t tell your father about this, so you don''t need to worry about it, do you know?" Zhao Ke confessed.


    Tang Xin said obediently, and went to paint again.


    Zhao Ke looked at her beautiful profile...a bit dumbfounded.


    Pei Qiqi looks more like himself, while Tang Xin looks like that person...


    There was pain in Zhao Ke''s eyes, and the past came like a huge wave.


    Pei Qiqi walked home. It took more than two hours to get home. Aunt Li was already mad. When she saw Pei Qiqi, she said lightly: "Don¡¯t bring your mobile phone. Going out for so long, it¡¯s impossible. Put people to death."


    Pei Qiqi stared at Aunt Li''s somewhat ferocious face, and was in a daze...Her biological mother, why didn''t a stranger care about her?


    I didn''t even ask her, how well has she been all these years!


    Aunt Li coughed slightly, "Well, I will forgive you this time, but I can''t do this next time."


    Pei Qiqi reached out and hugged her, "Aunt Li, can I call you Mommy?"


    Aunt Li was stunned, but she stretched out her hand and stroked Pei Qiqi in her arms, "This child, you can call it whatever you want."


    Pei Qiqi''s two hands caught Aunt Li''s arm, a smile appeared on her small face, "I will make chicken noodles for you, Tang Yu especially likes..."


    She ran into the kitchen happily, and Aunt Li was watching from behind, feeling sad.


    I always feel that this little girl is not easy.


    It''s been three days since Tang Yu came back. Pei Qiqizheng and Aunt Li are watching TV and have already attended class during the day.


    The door opened, and the driver brought the luggage up for Tang Yu and left. Tang Yu slowly closed the door, took off his coat and threw it aside.


    Pei Qiqi stared at him blankly, forgetting that today is the day he comes back.


    Aunt Li has eyesight, she stood up and smiled and said, "Mr. Tang, I have never eaten, I will serve some, the chicken noodles with seven or seven pieces are really good."


    Seven or seven?


    Tang Yu unbuttoned the collar of her shirt, changed her shoes and looked at Pei Qiqi. Her heartbeat was a little fast, so she stared at him blankly. Aunt Li saw this and smiled and went to the kitchen.


    Tang Yu walked over, sat on the arm of the sofa next to her, leaned over and kissed her little mouth, her voice was low and dull: "I thought you would only make food for me."


    With that, she patted her little P-share like punishment, and Pei Qiqi was about to jump up.


    Aunt Li unwrapped her apron when she got hot and said, "Then I will go back first."


    Tang Yu nodded, and then got up and walked to the dining table. Pei Qiqi went to the door to see Aunt Li.

 Chapter 87： Tang Yus vinegar jar is turned over (2)

    "Don''t give it away, stay with Mr. Tang more, he is really kind to you!" Aunt Li confessed again, worried.


    At her age, it was clear that Pei Qiqi had followed Tang Yu innocently. Even if she did not get married in the end, with this love, her life would never be a problem in the future.


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, and she closed the door when Aunt Li entered the elevator.


    Only after turning around, Tang Yu''s voice sounded: "Come here."


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback, but still walked to him obediently.


    The slender waist was bound by his big palm, and she sat down on his lap...


    Tang Yu put down the chopsticks in his hand, in fact he has not started eating.


    Pei Qiqi was held by him like this, he didn''t dare to move or look at him, his head dropped very low.


    "Qiqi." He hooked her small chin and forced her to raise her eyes.


    Pei Qiqi raised her eyes, her eyes were full of entanglement, and when she saw the Yuwang in his eyes, she dropped her eyelashes in a panic.


    He laughed lowly, but let her go, patted her, and his voice was dumb: "Go and let the bath water."


    She screamed and ran away quickly.


    While putting water in, she arranged the luggage for him, but at the bottom of the suitcase, she saw a delicate small box.


    She was a little shocked...


    "It''s for you, open it." I don''t know when, he leaned against the door where he had changed his clothes and said lightly.


    Pei Qiqi looked up at him, then opened the box.


    Inside is an exquisite necklace, very retro style, surrounded by complicated antique gold lines, and a rich emerald in the middle, which is very valuable at first glance.


    Tang Yu picked up her hair and put it on for her, looked in the mirror, and smiled slightly: "It suits you well."


    Jadeite is actually not suitable for young girls, but it is surprisingly beautiful when worn on Pei Qiqi¡¯s small neck...


    Pei Qiqi''s fingers gently stroked, always feeling that this necklace... he didn''t buy it now.


    Naturally, he would not tell her that this was taken from his grandfather Lin, who was Lin Yun''s father, when he went to H City this time.


    This is something that his grandmother has kept for a long time. Before leaving, he told him that one day, if he had the idea of ??starting a family, he would put this necklace on the girl so that she could not run away.


    In fact, Tang Yu has a better way to get Pei Qiqi pregnant...


    But she is too young, twenty years old, not suitable for conceiving children.


    Putting down her hair, he leaned forward and kissed her soft neck, his voice was already a little hoarse, "Take a bath together?"


    Pei Qiqi''s face was slightly red and didn''t move.


    Tang Yu reached out and picked her up, and walked straight to the bathroom...


    Probably because she had been ill for a long time, maybe because he hadn''t seen her for three days on a business trip, so he couldn''t help himself in the bathroom, half seducing/coaxing, half compelling to succeed¡ª¡ª


    Pei Qiqi''s little hand was holding his neck, and his voice was a little broken, begging him: "Go in..." The room could not be said.


    He bit her little ear and smiled evilly: "Baby, I''m here..."


    Her small hand clenched into a fist and gave him a hard punch behind his back.


    Tang Yu smiled dumbly, leaning close to her ear, and spraying all the heat on her little ears, "Either here, or in the bedroom...you choose one."


    How could Pei Qiqi stand him, but he didn''t want to be here brightly.

 Chapter 88： Tang Yus vinegar jar turned over (3)

    How could Pei Qiqi stand him, but he didn''t want to be here brightly.


    In fact, he never stopped, tossing her alive.


    She had no choice, and it was no use begging him, and finally whispered: "Go to the room."


    He got his wish and carried her to the room. Just as he loved her well, the doorbell rang.


    Tang Yu cursed, his body tightened suddenly, no matter what he came, the doorbell outside still rang unyieldingly...


    Her little greasy hands pushed his shoulders, her voice was also fragmented, "Someone..."


    He bent his head and leaned against her neck in a hot voice, "Don''t worry."


    At this moment, she was so fragrant and so soft that he was willing to die on her, how could he remember?


    "Tang Yu!" Her little hand slapped him, she couldn''t do anything.


    He looked down at the picturesque little face in his arms, breathed out with difficulty, finally got up and left her, casually pulled a bathrobe and draped it, and when he went out, he turned his head back and confessed, "Don''t go out yet."


    Pei Qiqi was closing her eyes and calming down, her small face was a little flushed/red, her eyelids were pink, and she looked soft and feeble, and she hummed when she heard his words.


    Tang Yu looked silently for a while, then walked to the door and opened the door.


    The visitor was unexpected, Lin Jinrong.


    "Jinrong?" Tang Yu slowly opened the door, and at the same time he smelled the faint smell of wine on Lin Jinrong''s body. He frowned, "Drinking?"


    Lin Jinrong was wearing jeans with a white shirt over his shoulders. He smiled and walked in, "Well, I drank a little, Brother Tang Yu, you...sleep?"


    His gaze fell on Tang Yu. As a man, he keenly felt the smell of love jade on Tang Yu''s body, and the jade look at his eyebrows had not completely faded.


    This is different from the Tang Yu he usually knows. The usual Tang Yu brother is always serious and majestic...


    He had never seen him...like a normal man.


    And the girl who turned him into an ordinary man was not someone else, but Pei Qiqi.


    Lin Jinrong watched for a long time. Tang Yu had closed the door, walked to the kitchen and poured a glass of water for Lin Jinrong and handed it to him. They sat on the sofa together, "I heard that Pei Huan is pregnant?"


    Lin Jinrong''s beautiful lips were pulled far-fetched, and he looked down at the water in the cup, then raised his eyes, "Can you have a drink with me?"


    He knew that Pei Qiqi was in the bedroom, maybe just under Tang Yu''s body... they were interrupted by him...


    Lin Jinrong didn''t know why he came here, maybe he was unwilling, maybe... let him give up.


    Tang Yu looked at Lin Jinrong indifferently. After a long time, he smiled, "Of course."


    He stood up, went to the bar to open a bottle of excellent vintage red wine, poured two glasses, before taking it, Lin Jinrong walked over...


    "Drink here!" Lin Jinrong took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and placed it on the bar. On a skilled spot, he stared at Tang Yu: "Do you want one?"


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, "No need!"


    He turned his face to the side and looked at the bedroom door, which was closed, and then turned around, "I had pneumonia a few days ago on July 7th. I don''t smoke at home."


    Lin Jinrong suffocated, and his fingers holding the cigarette did not move for a long time. He stared at Tang Yu''s eyes, Tang Yu did not avoid it, his expression was still faint, "Qiqi is Pei Huan''s sister, you have seen it. "


    At that moment, Lin Jinrong felt that Tang Yu knew something, but Tang Yu had always been sophisticated, even if he knew it, he would not break through, and he was far more calm than he was.

 Chapter 89： Tang Yus vinegar jar turned over (4)

    Lin Jinrong''s voice was dry/strained, "Are you and her together?"


    Tang Yu smiled, "Yes."


    Lin Jinrong didn''t ask any more, just took a violent mouthful of cigarettes, drank the wine in the glass again and poured a glass by himself.


    Red wine is not drunk, the more he drinks, the more sober he becomes.


    Tang Yu just tasted a cup and stayed with him.


    "Brother Tang Yu, you said before, find a girl you like to fall in love, find a suitable woman to get married... Now, is Pei Qiqi you like or is it suitable for you?" Lin Jinrong looked straight into Tang Yu''s eyes. in.


    Tang Yu glanced at the empty wine bottle¡ªJin Rong still drank a little too much.


    He leaned slantingly on the wine cabinet with a lazy expression, "Jin Rong, maybe I find a girl that I like and suits me?"


    He looked lazy, but his eyes were sharp.


    Lin Jinrong was stunned for a moment, but did not expect Tang Yu to say this...


    The air seemed to freeze, and at the moment of silence, the door of the room opened, and Pei Qiqi was standing in the doorway with bare feet in pajamas and whispered Tang Yu''s name.


    Then her eyes froze and she saw Lin Jinrong.


    Lin Jinrong looked over, her breathing seemed to have stopped...just staring blankly at her in her pajamas.


    Is she just like this, even lying with Tang Yu without wearing anything?


    "Go in and change clothes." Tang Yu''s voice was a little harsh, with a touch of tension.


    Pei Qiqi returned to his senses, her eyes still stagnant, she slowly sighed, and returned to the bedroom like slow motion...Her back against the door panel, her heart beating suddenly.


    Although she knew that when she was with Tang Yu, she couldn''t help seeing Lin Jinrong from time to time, but she didn''t expect Lin Jinrong to come here, and it was at night.


    She was embarrassed...


    The door was knocked, and she bounced open like a rabbit, and Tang Yu''s Qingya voice sounded at the door: "Qiqi, change your clothes and come out next."


    She stared at the door stubbornly, and after a while, he knocked on the door and left.


    It took Pei Qiqi ten minutes to adjust herself... She told herself that such things might happen frequently in the future, and she must get used to...


    Lin Jinrong, Pei Huan, Zhao Ke, make her relationship with Tang Yu dangerous...


    She should have escaped. Her thoughts about Lin Jinrong, her relationship with Zhao Ke, even if Tang Yu knew anything about it, she would be dead...


    At that time, would he still hold her in his arms to comfort her when she was scared, or would he coax her like a good baby?


    She also admitted that she was selfish. She hid in Tang Yuzhi''s protective net...


    When she went out, she didn''t look at Lin Jinrong, but just smiled at Tang Yu, "I''ll go down."


    Lin Jinrong just glanced at her without speaking.


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, "Qingqi''s shredded chicken noodles are good, Jinrong, eat more bowls later."


    Lin Jinrong was taken aback for a moment, and couldn''t help looking at Tang Yu.


    Everyone in the Lin family knows that Tang Yu likes to eat Lin Yun''s chicken noodles. Now he likes Pei Qiqi''s chicken noodles?


    Pei Qiqi paused and walked into the kitchen.


    Lin Jinrong still did not stay to eat the noodles, he was afraid that he could not digest...


    He picked up his jacket and patted, "I''m leaving now!"


    Tang Yu didn''t stay either, but still leaned there: "Drive slowly."


    Lin Jinrong smiled and looked in the direction of the kitchen...

 Chapter 90： Tang Yus vinegar jar turned over (5)

    Lin Jinrong smiled and looked in the direction of the kitchen...


    At this time, Pei Qiqi was wearing denim shorts, her slender legs were white and straight, with a big T on top, her hair was picked up randomly with a long clip, her profile was very soft under the light...


    This kind of her is under Tang Yu''s house for him!


    Tang Yu didn''t move, watching Lin Jinrong slowly close the door...


    Pei Qiqi came over with two bowls of noodles, and Tang Yu was the only one left at the bar.


    "Jin Rong is leaving first!" He said lightly.


    Pei Qiqi let out a cry, quietly relieved, she looked at the table on the table, "What about this?"


    Tang Yu came over. She thought he was going to eat noodles, and silently pushed to the place where he usually sits.


    He was standing and not sitting. He stretched out his long arms and held her wrist. With a slight effort, she fell into his arms...


    His kiss fell along with it, a little anxious, some ferocious...


    "Tang Yu..." She clenched her small fist and gently punched his shoulder...


    But he couldn''t shake him in any way, and he stumbled her to the wine cabinet with her.


    When she noticed his intention, she struggled slightly, and her voice was like a kitten: "Don''t be here..."


    Tang Yulue stopped, his gaze stared at her, and her dark eyes seemed to be condensed with a storm, and she almost drowned in it.


    He lowered his head and kissed her again, and he whispered on the side of her lips, "Why not? Huh?"


    He bullied her aggressively in this place, where Jin Rong had stood.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t stand it, crying in a low voice, nothing could stop it.


    He didn''t let her off easily, and when it was over, he carried her to the bedroom.


    Pei Qiqi was in his arms, he didn''t seem to be so angry anymore, there was a kind of slowness.


    He held her small face in his hands, and his voice was a little low, "Pei Qiqi, do you like me doing this to you?"


    She sat on him at a loss, her face turned aside, shaking and refusing to speak.


    He teased her even more hatefully, kissed her little mouth, insisting on telling her...


    "Tang Yu!" She cried out quietly, her little hand resting on his shoulder, not knowing what to do.


    Although she had something with him, she was still not used to the affair between men and women, especially when that feeling came, she was extremely scared...


    He was so hard-hearted that he wanted to torture her, and finally she cried softly, saying "I like it."


    Since she liked it, he was not polite and asked harshly, "Do you like this?"


    Her voice was broken and she kept saying like.


    "Bae Qiqi, do you like me?"


    She closed her eyes and said softly and unconsciously like...


    Tang Yu suddenly hugged her into his arms, Pei Qiqi, since he likes it, he can''t change it!


    Remember, you said to me like these two words.


    But she was groggy, how could she know his dark mind...


    After indulging in this night, Tang Yu was also a little relieved, without the mind to wash, and hugged her into a deep sleep.


    It''s just that he got up early in the morning, and today is Shengyuan''s shareholders meeting, chaired by him.


    Pei Qiqi was still asleep. He was looking at her sleeping face while dressing, probably because he was really going to be fierce last night, and there is still a tear in the corner of her eye...


    Tang Yu didn''t have too many expressions on his face. He knew that he lost control last night, and this loss of control came from Jin Rong...

 Chapter 91： She is my person! (One)

    Tang Yu knows that he lost control last night, and this loss of control came from Jinrong...


    He has been smooth since he was a child, and apart from the broken marriage of Tang Zhiyuan and Lin Yun, there is nothing to envy others.


    But last night he tasted something called jealousy, he would be jealous of Jin Rong...


    Perhaps Jin Rong and Pei Qiqi did not show too much, she was always very restrained.


    But as a man, he still keenly felt...


    Tie up, kneel half-kneeled in front of her, her long eyelashes trembling unnaturally...


    Tang Yu reached out and touched her little ear, "I''m going to work first."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t move, he smiled lightly, his thin lips pressed against the soft flesh behind her ears, and lightly took a small bite, and his voice murmured: "Time is still too late, do it again and then go."


    She opened her eyes all at once and looked at him with a heinous look.


    "I asked for a leave for you, and Aunt Li came here too. I will warm up breakfast by myself." He kissed her forehead and rubbed her hair again.


    Pei Qiqi knew he had been fooled and stared at him...


    She was so childish in front of him for the first time, Tang Yu''s heart softened, and the unhappiness of last night also disappeared a lot, squeezed her soft face, "Look at me like this, I really I won''t let you go."


    Pei Qiqi pulled the quilt under his eyes, and Tang Yu just thought that was a little funny.


    Kissed her, "If you are tired this afternoon, you don''t have to go to the company."


    She shook her head, her eyes widened, and he finally kissed her eyelid, "I''m leaving."


    His voice became hoarse, he knew in his heart that if he stayed any longer, he probably couldn''t leave.


    When Tang Yu walked out, he raised his hand to check the time. It was nine o''clock, and he was already in the office at this time.


    After driving to Shengyuan at half past nine, he walked to his office, Xiao Ran followed him, and handed over the documents to explain...


    Tang Yu walked to sit behind the desk, threw his coat on the back of the chair casually, and read the documents in his hand.


    His eyes fell on the last line, Jun Jun frowned, "Who proposed this?"


    Xiao Ran bent his body and said softly when he saw it, "Mr. Tang suggested it."


    Tang Zhiyuan?


    Although Tang Zhiyuan abdicated, but Shengyuan''s shares still retained 20%.


    Tang Yu holds 40% in his hand, Lin Yun also holds 10%...


    After Xiao Ran finished speaking, Tang Yu didn''t speak any more, scanned the documents again, stood up and walked outside the door, Xiao Ran immediately followed.


    In the meeting room, Tang Zhiyuan and Lin Yun have arrived, and there are also a group of small shareholders.


    The most interesting thing for Tang Yu was Zhao Ke... Zhao Ke sat beside Tang Zhiyuan.


    Tang Yu nodded towards Lin Yun, and then sat down at the top. This made Tang Zhiyuan feel uncomfortable. This son simply regarded him as nothing.


    There was helplessness in Tang Zhiyuan''s anger, but Zhao Ke was even more unhappy. She and Tang Zhiyuan had been married for more than ten years, and Tang Yu had never seen her directly.


    Originally, Tang Zhiyuan refused to bring her here, but Zhao Ke insisted on coming. She knew that the old woman Lin Yun would come, and she had to watch it firmly.


    She didn''t know that Tang Zhiyuan was obsessed with that ex-wife, and even in dreams, he would sometimes call "Rhyme" twice. Zhao Ke was disgusted.


    At this moment, Lin Yun was sitting opposite Tang Zhiyuan. Tang Zhiyuan watched from time to time. Zhao Ke was very uncomfortable. She is like this here, she is not here, so I don''t know what it is like.

 Chapter 92： She is my person! (two)

    Tang Yu sat down, Xiao Ran distributed the materials and discussed the plan for the second half of the year.


    Minority shareholders are divided into several factions, most of them support Tang Yu, and some are either Tang Zhiyuan¡¯s old subordinates or Lin Yun¡¯s direct line... When there is no opinion, the atmosphere is very good, but once Lin Yun and Tang Zhiyuan When the opinions differ, the following is a bit lively. This is also a major feature of the Shengyuan shareholders meeting, which has been maintained for more than ten years.


    There was a meeting for nearly two hours in the morning. During the lunch break, Tang Yu invited Lin Yun to eat at a restaurant outside. Tang Zhiyuan sighed after watching it for a long time, and left with Zhao Ke in disgust.


    Tang Yu chose a very elegant Chinese restaurant. Lin Yun held a delicate cup in her hand and sipped the tea carefully. After a while, she put the tea down and looked at Tang Yu, "Last time your father called me and asked me about About that girl..."


    In fact, she didn''t take it to heart. She knew a little bit about Tang Yu''s ¡®problem¡¯.


    Moreover, Tang Yu did not formally introduce Pei Qiqi to her at Jinrong''s engagement that day. She thought it was nothing, but Tang Yu''s actions did not express that.


    Her son has never been a high-profile person. Even if he had had a relationship with Shen Lian before, few outsiders knew about it.


    Tang Yuzheng clinging to the teapot to give Lin Yun water, he only paused when he heard the words, and then faintly smiled after putting down the pot in his hand, "Mom, I will bring Qiqi to see you next day."


    Lin Yun has a spectrum in her heart. Although it is not convenient, she still coughed and asked suggestively, "You guys, live together?"


    This is what Tang Zhiyuan told her as soon as he arrived today.


    She was a little surprised, so she had to ask.


    Just when the waiter was serving dishes, Tang Yu prepared the dishes for Lin Yun, and hummed calmly...


    Lin Yun knew that Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi... had slept.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and did not ask any more. It was rare to have a meal with her son, but it was quiet and warm.


    But the afternoon meeting is not so warm...


    Tang Zhiyuan saw that Tang Yu meant that the meeting was adjourned, so he directly said: "The case of the acquisition of Pei''s I proposed has not been discussed."


    As he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Tang Yu''s young face.


    Tang Yu never gave him half face in the company. Tang Zhiyuan knew in his heart that Tang Yu always hated him for abandoning Lin Yun, but at that time, he had no choice. He did not marry Zhao Ke, so Zhao Ke jumped off the building...


    Tang Yu''s gaze slowly fell on Tang Zhiyuan''s face and smiled lightly, "I don''t think that a conservative company like Pei''s is worth acquiring by Shengyuan."


    "Tang Yu, you know very well that the real intention of acquiring Pei''s is not that company, but that piece of land!" Tang Zhiyuan did not give up, but was a little aggressive.


    By his side, Zhao Ke''s fingers were pinched...


    She proposed to Tang Zhiyuan to buy Pei.


    After the Pei family was destroyed, Pei Qiqi would never have a chance to step into the gate of the Tang family, and Lin Yue, the old man on Lin Yun''s side, would not agree.


    Although Tang Yu is only raising Pei Qiqi now, she is not at ease... She can''t let Pei Qiqi have a chance to stand by her side.


    Tang Yu''s body slowly leaned back on the back of the chair, and his beautiful thin lips gently pulled a touch of mockery: "As far as I know, Pei''s development has been very good recently, and it is not easy to buy."

 Chapter 93： She is my person! (three)

    Tang Zhiyuan wanted to vomit blood a little, he naturally knew that the reason why Pei Minghe was able to come back from the dead was due to Tang Yu''s great contribution, and more or less a favor...


    But these cannot be said on the table.


    Tang Zhiyuan looked around and said slowly: "If this is the case, then we can only vote."


    Tang Yu was noncommittal. Tang Zhiyuan was the first to raise his hand, "I agree with the acquisition of Pei''s."


    Then several shareholders followed him and raised their hands...


    Zhao Ke breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately Lin Yun said indifferently, "I don''t agree."


    Tang Zhiyuan looked over, and Lin Yun repeated it once: "My opinion is the same as Tang Yu."


    "Yun Yun, this is not the time to get angry." Tang Zhiyuan called out his nickname unconsciously.


    Lin Yun was a little annoyed, but Zhao Ke was embarrassed, her beautiful face turned pale, and she hurriedly called Zhiyuan...


    Tang Zhiyuan returned to his senses, his expression a little uncomfortable, he coughed slightly and changed, "Director Lin, this is related to Shengyuan''s future."


    Lin Yun sneered, "I believe Tang Yu''s vision."


    Tang Yu finally fell asleep with a little girl, and now he buys Pei Shi, can she still sleep?


    As a mother, she doesn''t think of anything else, but that her son is happy.


    When Lin Yun was young, she put her career first and ignored her family. It was only after she lost that she realized that money is not that important.


    Tang Zhiyuan was a little angry, and he understood Lin Yun''s thoughts in his heart.


    But he didn''t approve of this matter, so he didn''t want to act on the scene. If he really married home, the Pei family''s door was far from enough. What''s more, Pei Qiqi was just an illegitimate daughter.


    In this matter, he and Zhao Ke are on the same line.


    Tang Zhiyuan slowly swept through the crowd, wanting more support.


    In fact, everyone knows that there are only benefits to winning Pei¡¯s, but no harm...


    Probably because the benefits are too tempting, some people have raised their hands.


    At this moment, the company¡¯s largest shareholder besides Lin and Tang, and also the company¡¯s vice president, Zhao Yi said indifferently: "I am opposed to the acquisition. Pei is about to form an alliance with the Rongguang of the Lin family. The broken bones are still connected to the roots. Doing so will hurt the relationship with glory."


    Tang Zhiyuan suffocated, but he ignored this layer and couldn''t help but look at Lin Yun.


    There was no emotion on Lin Yun''s face, as if Zhao Yi''s words did not affect her.


    Zhao Yi''s words also have weight in the company, and they have his support. In this way, Tang Zhiyuan''s proposal is somewhat insignificant, and the result is nothing.


    Tang Yu has a veto, but he won''t use it easily, otherwise he would seem arbitrary.


    As soon as Zhao Yi''s words came out, he looked at Zhao Yi more. Tang Yu remembered that at the previous meeting, Zhao Yi had proposed to buy Pei''s. At that time, Pei Minghe''s company was left with a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Yi also noticed Tang Yu''s gaze, smiled slightly, and said nothing.


    When Tang Zhiyuan left, he was a little unwilling, but the general situation was gone and there was nothing to do.


    The most important thing is that he was still a little afraid of Lin Yun''s misunderstanding in his heart. His original intention was to defeat Pei Minghe, but he accidentally... broke the heart of his ex-wife.


    His eyes were glued to Lin Yun''s body, with a lingering meaning, but Lin Yun ignored him, said a few words to Tang Yu and left, and finally Zhao Yi sent the person to the elevator entrance.

 Chapter 94： She is my person! (four)

    Tang Yu retracted his gaze and fell on Tang Zhiyuan''s face for a moment. He didn''t look at Zhao Ke, as before.


    Zhao Ke wanted to say something, but Tang Zhiyuan stopped him, "Let''s go!"


    In the elevator, Zhao Ke''s expression was a little ugly. She couldn''t help but speak to Tang Zhiyuan next to her, "Zhiyuan, are you watching Tang Yu with that illegitimate girl?"


    Tang Zhiyuan was also upset at this time, closing his eyes slightly, and ignored Zhao Ke''s words.


    "Zhiyuan!" Zhao Ke''s hand half-wrapped his arm, his voice also revealed a touch of dissatisfaction.


    Tang Zhiyuan opened his eyes, took a look at Zhao Ke, and spoke slowly, "It is normal for a man to act every time. You don''t need to be so nervous."


    Zhao Ke''s voice was a bit sharp: "They are all living together, and Tang Yu doesn''t shy away from the outside media, how could it be acting on the spot?"


    Tang Zhiyuan glanced at her deeply, his eyes a little unpredictable.


    Zhao Ke knew that he was a gaffe, so he pursed his lower lip and then cautiously said, "I also did it for his good."


    "Tang Yu has a mother of his own!" Tang Zhiyuan said indifferently.


    Zhao Ke blushed immediately, her face turned aside, "Tang Zhiyuan, I know you can''t forget Lin Yun, just now I couldn''t help but call Yun Yun, or you just remarry with her, I will move out with Tang Xin. Anyway, Tang Xin is not in good health, you also dislike it."


    When she said Tang Xin, Tang Zhiyuan''s heart softened...


    The child Tang Xin is well-behaved and sensible, not as headstrong as Zhao Ke.


    And for the youngest daughter, Tang Zhiyuan was somewhat guilty, probably to punish his love, so Tang Xin was born sick, and it is a miracle that Tang Xin was born.


    "Okay, I know your thoughts!" Tang Zhiyuan coaxed a bit. He was thinking that Zhao Ke just wanted to have a good relationship with Tang Yu, one day...even if Tang Xin is not there, she will have a place.


    But he was far from expecting that he would never guess Zhao Ke''s mind.


    Zhao Ke was a little happier now, and pulled Tang Zhiyuan in his hand, "I heard that the girl was transferred to the design department, won''t you go and see?"


    Tang Zhiyuan thought for a while. In these years, Tang Yu has hardly been close to women. He really wants to meet a girl who can make Tang Yu make an exception.


    When the ¡®Tai Sovereign¡¯ patrolled, it was naturally respectful to go up and down, and Zhao Ke felt respected at this time.


    Like Shengyuan¡¯s mistress, holding Tang Zhiyuan around, layer by layer...


    Pei Qiqi arrived at the company before three o¡¯clock, and she was not busy in the design department, and no one told her to do things. She was completely free, but she also knew that this was an extremely rare opportunity, so she tried her best not to argue In the case of others, observe the work of the great gods here.


    Tang Zhiyuan and Zhao Ke came in and caught their eyes. The first person they saw was Pei Qiqi.


    Her beauty can be seen at a glance in that kind of crowd, just as dazzling as Zhao Ke was when she was young.


    And besides Qingyan, Pei Qiqi also has an aura that Zhao Ke doesn''t have...


    Tang Zhiyuan admitted that his heart, which is no longer accelerating for any beauty, really missed a shot when he saw Pei Qiqi... His eyes were almost greedily looking at Pei Qiqi''s profile.


    She is a really beautiful girl.


    Tang Yu would not be surprised, even if he was a decade younger, he would probably get it regardless.


    Tang Zhiyuan¡¯s concentration made Zhao Ke very uncomfortable. She ever wanted to see Pei Qiqi, and she wanted to let Tang Zhiyuan see Pei Qiqi, but she wanted to use Tang Zhiyuan¡¯s hand to get her away...

 Chapter 95： She is my person! (Fives)

    "Your name is Pei Qiqi?" Tang Zhiyuan said lightly.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes suddenly and saw Tang Zhiyuan and Zhao Ke at the door.


    Her face turned pale suddenly, looking in Tang Zhiyuan''s eyes, she felt that the girl was just a guilty conscience, and she didn''t know it was because of Zhao Ke.


    Just like that, Pei Qiqi stared at Zhao Ke unconsciously...Zhao Ke was a little angry, her face cold.


    For a long time, Tang Zhiyuan coughed slightly, "You and Tang Yu are with you, right?"


    Everyone in the design department saw this question. Although it was an open secret in Shengyuan, no one said it, because Pei Qiqi is a low-key person and has never put on the airs of a Tang Yu woman.


    It is not the same to say that it is a package/raising. After all, which eye-wife will still be an intern?


    It''s Zhao Ke, Shengyuan doesn''t like her up and down, a small third-level person who is arrogant here, do you want to face?


    Pei Qiqi returned to his senses. She looked at Tang Zhiyuan''s face and found a familiar touch on it. Then think about Zhao Ke next to him. He should be Tang Yu''s father.


    She nodded lightly without denying it.


    Tang Zhiyuan sighed slightly, he didn''t know what to do with such a beautiful girl.


    At this time, Zhao Ke was in trouble and raised his voice, "Manager Chen."


    Manager Chen stepped forward immediately, "Mrs. Tang."


    Zhao Ke has a harsh look on his face, "When did Shengyuan start to walk through the back door? Can a student who has not graduated come to work in the design department?"


    Manager Chen is embarrassed. This is exactly what the president meant, but Mrs. Tang is now like this, and he is not good to save her face...


    He pondered, and for Pei Qiqi, it was embarrassing.


    But the only thing she could feel at this time was Zhao Ke''s embarrassment to her.


    This woman abandoned her, can''t hold her now?


    This is her mother, but she hates her even more than strangers...


    Pei Qiqi smiled softly, "Mrs. Tang, what qualifications do you think you need to be in Shengyuan?"


    Zhao Ke was taken aback, and was stopped by the question.


    In her whole life, she has been dealing with different men, and she has no idea about things in the workplace. At this time, when she was asked, she couldn''t help being a little embarrassed.


    With a cold voice, "Manager Chen, immediately expel Pei Qiqi."


    Manager Chen is embarrassed, where does he have this qualification...


    At this moment, a deep voice rang from the door, "Who is Mrs. Tang from Shengyuan? What qualifications do you have to fire my employee?"


    Tang Yu came in, followed by Meng Qingcheng.


    Meng Qingcheng shrugged and stood aside watching a good show... Tang Yu confronted the little stepmother, alas, it seems that he hasn''t really fought for the past ten years. Is there a war for Pei Qiqi this time?


    Zhao Ke''s heart was stabbed, as if a needle had been pierced.


    Tang Yu didn''t even call her aunt, and calling her Mrs. Tang is even more humiliating.


    Zhao Ke almost said with her lips shaking, "I and your father are married!"


    Tang Yu glanced at Tang Zhiyuan, with a colder expression in his eyes: "That is also a matter between you and him, Mrs. Tang, you have nothing to do with Shengyuan. How did you get into the shareholders meeting?"


    He directly pointed the finger at Tang Zhiyuan...


    Tang Zhiyuan originally wanted to say a few words for Zhao Ke to make Tang Yu respect him a little bit, but now he himself was scolded, and he could only touch his nose without making a sound.


    Zhao Ke was so angry that she was shaking all over. She had never been humiliated like this before. She was his stepmother. Even if she was dissatisfied, she had to give her some face outside...

 Chapter 96： Spoiled like a baby (1)

    Tang Yu pulled over Pei Qiqi and placed her in front of him, "I arranged Pei Qiqi in the company. If Mrs. Tang wants to be expelled, will he also fire me as the president..."


    Zhao Ke was stunned, Tang Yu said the last sentence extremely heavy.


    She stared at him blankly, and then called Zhiyuan unconsciously...


    Tang Zhiyuan sighed softly: "Zhao Ke, let''s go!"


    Although he still holds 20% of the shares, he does not hold a position in Shengyuan and has no personnel rights.


    Zhao Ke is too anxious today...


    Zhao Ke looked at Pei Qiqi in Tang Yu''s arms...


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were cold and cold, and she looked into her eyes like that.


    Zhao Ke''s heart trembled, and she murmured, "She is here to collect debts... to collect debts..."


    Tang Zhiyuan did not hear clearly, but Pei Qiqi could tell from the shape of her lips, her small face was pale...


    In the end, it was Tang Zhiyuan who pulled Zhao Ke away.


    Zhao Ke has been in a daze, and has been meditating that the child is here to collect debts...


    Otherwise, how could there be such a pair of eyes?


    When he got in the car, Tang Zhiyuan looked at Zhao Ke and couldn''t help but said, "You are too impatient."


    Zhao Ke''s sanity became more sober, she looked at Tang Zhiyuan, her voice was a little low, "You also think I shouldn''t get involved in the company''s affairs, do you?"


    Tang Zhiyuan looked at her for a long time, stretched out and shook her hand, and then slowly said, "I have retired in the past few years. I know you are unwilling, but Zhao Ke, Tang Yu is my only son. I''m sorry for his mother, I can''t be sorry for him any more, I''m not a good father, but Shengyuan...I am not alone in the final say."


    Zhao Ke pulled her hand back abruptly, and she smiled lightly, "I know, Shengyuan is the country you and Lin Yun beat down together, of course it won''t be passed on to outsiders."


    She raised her head again and said unwillingly, "Tang Zhiyuan, so in these years, you didn''t let me have another child because you were afraid of threatening Tang Yu''s status, right?"


    Tang Zhiyuan suffocated, and he didn''t want to talk to her anymore. He didn''t want to have a baby because of Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin is in poor health. He hopes that Zhao Ke can have more time to accompany her...


    Instead of focusing on property... But Zhao Ke didn''t understand at all.


    He also thought of his ex-wife, who is not fighting or grabbing. When he is with Lin Yun, it may be plain, but it is also comfortable.


    Over the years, Tang Zhi is far from regrettable, but for Tang Xin''s sake, he has never shown it.


    With his eyes closed, Pei Qiqi''s small face appeared in his mind... before Zhao Ke was so fresh and picturesque, and so cute...


    ... There, Pei Qiqi was still standing in the design department. Tang Yu looked down at her for a while, then suddenly said: "Pei Qiqi, go to my office."


    She raised her eyes sharply, looking at him somewhat bewildered.


    Tang Yu had already walked to the door, and after a few steps, he suddenly turned back...


    The employees who watched the excitement immediately bowed their heads, pretending to be very busy (I''m not watching the boss'' excitement)...


    "Don''t leave yet?" His voice was a little heavy, with some hoarseness.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lower lip and followed.


    When he walked to his side, Tang Yu stretched out his hand and held her shoulders in front of so many people...


    If many people used to think that Pei Qiqi was just a woman raised by Tang Yu, now, no one would think so again.

 Chapter 97： Spoiled like a baby (2)

    For Pei Qiqi, at least, the president cherishes it.


    Otherwise, she won''t come here to rescue her or take her away.


    Pei Qiqi raised her eyes, her whole body''s perception was on her shoulders... His big palm was warm, and lightly clasped her shoulders to take her outside.


    All the people in the design department saw that when they left the door, the President took Pei Qiqi into his arms.


    Like holding a sweetheart.


    What kind of petting is this...


    Tang Yu lowered his head, his voice was a little weak, but also a little dumb, "Not happy yet?"


    Pei Qiqi was a little wet in her heart, and turned away slightly, "No."


    The next second, her forehead was kissed, and Tang Yu''s voice rang above her head: "I kissed you!" Then, rubbing her hair, Pei Qiqi felt his heartbeat a little. Speed ??up, an indescribable taste.


    She raised her face and didn''t realize that she was still in his arms...


    Later, when she was taken to his office, Tang Yu didn''t say anything, let alone explain his relationship with Zhao Ke, just let her stay in his office, and occasionally he would say a few words to her. What''s more, he would let her help to pour a glass of water, take documents or something.


    Pei Qiqi got past five o''clock to see if he didn''t mean to leave work, so he walked over to him.


    The little hand pulled his sleeve gently.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yu smiled slightly at her behavior, but didn''t show it on her face. This little guy didn''t know how cute her behavior was.


    Pei Qiqi spoke with a dumb voice: "I want to go back first."


    If it is normal, Tang Yu would probably not agree. She can be here for dinner and reading, but after today¡¯s incident, he thinks she probably needs some personal space, and he is not the kind of person who always has to keep an eye on his woman. the man.


    So nodded, "Go back and be more careful."


    Think about it, and add another sentence: "I''ll go back at about eight o''clock and make a noodle for me."


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum. She used to pick up the small bag behind her back and walked towards the door. Now she no longer needs to wear a uniform or change clothes on the road. She has a refreshing skirt and a ponytail on her head. She is very young...


    When she reached the door, Tang Yu suddenly stopped her again, "Qiqi..."


    Pei Qiqi put his finger on the doorknob and turned his head to look at him.


    Tang Yu held his tie down and walked towards her from his position.


    Stand still.


    She looked at him, thinking he wanted to kiss her...After all, he likes kissing her very, very much these days...


    But he just reached out and touched her little head, and shook his head: "It''s still too small!"


    Pei Qiqi immediately instinctively lowered his head to look at his own Hun...


    "It''s not small here, just right!" His voice was a little dumb, and her face blushed horribly.


    It''s disgusting.


    Tang Yu smiled, "I will ask the driver to see you off."


    "Don''t..." She raised her eyes, looked at his smiling face, and dropped her face in a flustered manner.


    Tang Yu''s voice sank: "Observe."


    Pei Qiqi bit her lower lip, "I don''t want to be obedient."


    "What are you talking about?" He grabbed her small body that was about to go, with a smile...


    Even though he was smiling, he still had the majesty of a superior, Pei Qiqi shrugged, "No."


    He still held her with one hand, took the cell phone from his pocket with the other, and dialed Meng Qingcheng''s number: "Ask a driver to wait on the first floor."

 Chapter 98： Spoiled like a baby (3)

    Meng Qingcheng was a little puzzled, "You didn''t drive here by yourself?" And there is no schedule now.


    Tang Yu looked at Pei Qiqi and smiled, "Some kids want to go home first."


    The kid... Meng Qingcheng was on the phone and felt like he was going to fry.


    Tang Yu takes Pei Qiqi as his daughter''s favorite rhythm.


    Tang Yu put away the phone, Pei Qiqi''s fingers shrank, but he squeezed it tightly, and said lightly, "I''ll take you down."


    Because of the previous words, she didn''t dare to refute, just watching his slender and beautiful hand still hold her.


    "What''s the matter?" His smile was very warm, and then he walked outside with her.


    The hand has been holding her hand, from the top to the first floor, without letting go.


    At the end of get off work, there are the most people in the lobby on the first floor, but today is particularly quiet...


    Everyone looked at the little girl who was holding in the hands of their president.


    Pei Qiqi is uncomfortable, her little hands have been struggling for a long time and she hasn''t broken away. Her face is slightly red, with her small face hanging down, and her ears and the flesh on the back of her neck are also slightly red, especially attractive and attractive. .


    The car had stopped at the door. Tang Yu led her to the car. The driver got out of the car and opened the door for Pei Qiqi. Before Pei Qiqi got into the car, Tang Yu pulled her body into his arms and kissed...


    Shengyuan''s employees are fried again...what a plot of Ma Lisu.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart now probably knows why he did this. She raised her small face and her voice was a little soft, "Tang Yu, you did it for..."


    "Not why, because I want to kiss you." He smiled, reached out and touched her little head, then drove her into the car and closed the door.


    The driver nodded and walked to the front to drive.


    Tang Yu watched the car leave and walked back to the Shengyuan Building. From this day on, Shengyuan¡¯s employees knew that Pei Qiqi was the president¡¯s girlfriend, the one he liked very much.


    Pei Qiqi returned to the door of Xiacheng Apartment in the car. When she was in the car, she saw Zhou Meilin hovering at the door.


    "Stop here!" Pei Qiqi said softly, "I want to take a walk."


    The driver looked at the gate of the community and stopped the car in cooperation. Pei Qiqi got off the car.


    Watching the car go, she turned her head and looked at Zhou Meilin on the other side.


    Zhou Meilin walked over at this moment in a bit of a jealousy, with a strange voice, "That car was good just now."


    Although Pei¡¯s family is pretty good, I haven¡¯t bought a car worth tens of millions of dollars.


    Pei Qiqi ignored her weird yin and yang tone and asked directly: "Is there something wrong?"


    "Not even the auntie, she has become Mrs. Kuo''s person after all." Zhou Meilin was sad and sad.


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes were a little cold, and she walked towards Xiacheng with her bag on her back, but Zhou Meilin couldn¡¯t let her in. The security guards in this community didn¡¯t know how to work and wouldn¡¯t let anyone in, so she condescended. Waiting at the door for Pei Qiqi.


    Seeing Pei Qiqi entering now, Zhou Meilin''s mouth softened a little bit, "Qiqi, of course auntie came to you for something!"


    She looked at the community, and said more yin and yang weirdly: "Auntie is a rare one, go in and talk!"


    Pei Qiqi stopped, about two or three meters away from Zhou Meilin, with a somewhat indifferent expression: "If you have anything to say, this is not my home."


    If it can, Zhou Meilin can''t wait to tear Pei Qiqi immediately...


    But now she wanted to ask Pei Qiqi, so she still held back, took two steps forward, looked around again, and then said, "It''s Pei Huan''s business."

 Chapter 99： Pei Qiqi, I want one hundred million (one)

    Pei Qiqi didn¡¯t say a word, Zhou Meilin simply said, ¡°Pei Huan is pregnant and must be married, otherwise it won¡¯t look good if he has a big belly...Jin Rong¡¯s family is a family with a face, and our Pei family shouldn¡¯t be too shabby. You also know your dad¡¯s company, and it¡¯s still half-dead. Where can you get any spare money, so..."


    "So Auntie is going to sell me again?" Pei Qiqi interrupted Zhou Meilin, her voice was a little cold.


    Zhou Meilin was a little annoyed for a while, and her face sank: "Pei Qiqi, do you just look at it? Huanhuan is your sister!"


    "She is also your daughter, auntie, if you really feel sorry for her, find a way by yourself!" Pei Qiqi was so sick that Pei Huan is a human, isn''t she a human anymore?


    Zhou Meilin¡¯s face was stiff, and her voice was too, "Just to ask you to talk to Tang Yu, 100 million is a drop in the bucket for him, Pei Qiqi, you are so chilling, since you were young, you have eaten mine and used mine, what kind of thing? It¡¯s not the same as Pei Huan..."


    The more Pei Qiqi heard it, the colder her heart became. She looked at Zhou Meilin''s distorted face and sneered, "The biggest difference between me and Pei Huan is that my mom is different!"


    Zhou Meilin squinted her eyes, her anger rushed to her head, and temporarily lost her reason, she wanted to fan her when she raised her hand.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t have time to escape, but Zhou Meilin''s hand was caught by a big hand, and she threw it aside.


    Zhou Meilin stepped back straight and almost fell. After standing still, she realized that it was Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu''s car didn''t know when it stopped beside them, and he got out of the car and neither Pei Qiqi nor Zhou Meilin found it.


    At this time, Pei Qiqi was a little embarrassed. She looked up at Tang Yu and couldn''t say a word.


    Her origin, her family, her relationship with him...


    Even if he treats her very well, but it can''t change their relationship of support/raising.


    Tang Yu just glanced at her, then looked at Zhou Meilin.


    He is pure and noble, and Zhou Meilin hardly dared to look up...


    "You still want a hundred million yuan?" Tang Yu''s voice was even mild.


    Zhou Meilin looked at him and shrank back again, scared, but she couldn''t resist her greed, and she said horizontally, "Mr. Tang, my family is worth the money, if you..."


    "She has been mine!" Tang Yu looked at the gaudy woman indifferently, her face had long been deformed by her long-term meanness.


    Zhou Meilin knew that she was unreasonable, and she whispered: "By all accounts, I am also Mr. Tang''s mother-in-law..."


    Pei Qiqi is about to cry with anger. What kind of mother-in-law is she, Zhou Meilin sold her, and now in front of the gold master, she is embarrassed to say this...


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, "I remember, you are not Pei Qiqi''s mother. And you sold her!"


    Zhou Meilin was a little guilty, she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Tang Yu looked at Pei Qiqi on the side, and suddenly said, "You go in first."


    She looked up at him in surprise...


    Only two words were written in his eyes: Obedient!


    Pei Qiqi hesitated for a while, and finally walked into the community. Although Zhou Meilin did not want to say anything.


    When Pei Qiqi walked away, Tang Yu''s eyes fell back to Zhou Meilin''s face.


    He took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it slowly, frowned after taking a sip, and his voice was extremely indifferent. If it weren''t for Pei Qiqi, he wouldn''t say a word to such a woman.

 Chapter 100： Pei Qiqi, I want 100 million (two)

    "One hundred million is fine, but I have the conditions." Tang Yu didn''t have a trace of temperature in his eyes: "The newspaper broke off with Pei Qiqi."


    Zhou Meilin took a sharp breath, her voice almost sharp, "This is absolutely impossible!"


    If so, then Pei Minghe will definitely know that she sold Pei Qiqi...


    Tang Yu''s eyes were colder: "Then go away...Don''t let me see you appearing in front of Pei Qiqi again."


    He had never said such crude words to an older woman, Zhou Meilin was the first.


    He turned into the car and drove the car into the community, where Zhou Meilin stood gritted her teeth bitterly¡ª¡ª


    Pei Qiqi, a dead girl, thinks she has found her backer and her wings are hard, so she can''t do anything about her?


    However, at present, she really has nothing to do with Pei Qiqi...


    Tang Yu returned to the apartment, threw the key and briefcase on the hallway, walked in, and heard a small noise from the kitchen, it should be Pei Qiqi who was cooking.


    He walked into the kitchen lightly, and Pei Qiqi stood with his back facing him while preparing the ingredients.


    His long hair was lifted up, revealing a small white neck at the back and a cartoon apron on his body.


    Such a kind of her, but unexpectedly drew his heartstrings.


    In Tang Yu''s life plan, there are all kinds of ambitions, but there is no such thing as a small/jiao/wife in a family.


    But at this moment, she appeared in his apartment like this, cooking for him so softly, his heart still inevitably was slightly knocked.


    He walked over calmly, with his hands around her waist that she couldn''t grasp, some hot lips pressed against the soft flesh behind her ears and took a small bite, and his voice was hot: "If you don''t want to go, don''t go. ."


    When he bit her, Pei Qiqi''s body trembled. She wanted to turn around, but he firmly clasped her waist...


    After a while, Pei Qiqi bit her lip: "I''m afraid Dad will be unhappy." After she said, she continued to chop vegetables, and the smell of pressure cooker chicken soup on the side overflowed...


    Tang Yu sighed slightly, stretched out his hand and stroked her earlobe, "Is Pei Minghe good to you?"


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, and somehow he didn''t understand why he cared about this issue, or why he suddenly came back so early today.


    She didn''t ask him about the result of talking with Zhou Meilin. She knew that Tang Yu was not a man who compromised easily...


    Tang Yu let go of her and smiled slightly, "I''ll go take a bath first."


    She looked at him sideways, he just smiled and said nothing.


    After he left, Pei Qiqi was slightly stunned...then her face became hot, she turned off the pressure cooker, and began to make chicken noodles seriously...


    This night, she remained silent until she lay down on the bed and her mood remained low.


    She felt uneasy, and after spending almost two hours like this (Mr. Tang was also...in a good mood!), she felt a little sleepy...


    Tang Yu suddenly hugged her and turned around, lying face to face.


    Pei Qiqi woke up all at once, and the water raised her eyes to stare at his handsome face...


    The light in the bedroom dimmed and darkened at dusk, casting a heavy shadow on his face. She couldn''t see his expression...


    It just feels that his body temperature is warmer.

 Chapter 101： Pei Qiqi, I want 100 million (three)

    Pei Qiqi wore white silk pajamas, the style was conservative, which he liked.


    Her heart was disturbed, and she carefully climbed onto his shoulders, her face pressed against his neck, just at the pulse, she could feel the sudden...powerful beating there.


    "Do you want it now?" Her voice was soft and shallow, but it was clear in this silent night.


    Naturally, it is also very moving...


    His big palm slid onto her slender waist, and the other was placed on her back. He didn''t go further, he just hugged her closer...


    Her face and her body were buried in his arms. At this moment, it was extremely exciting.


    At least, for the first time she felt his incomparable cherishment... That kind of feeling made her mistakenly think it was an illusion.


    Tang Yu slowly said, "Qiqi, this is not your fault."


    She has always treated him carefully... She kept her duty of buying a woman.


    When he wanted her, she never said a word, even if she was sleepy and tired, she never refused.


    When he asked her to cook, she would cook, and she was so obedient that he couldn''t find the slightest fault.


    But even so, Tang Yu is not satisfied...


    He felt that something was missing, he was on her, and he wanted more.


    Pei Qiqi raised her small face, a little at a loss... She didn''t want to let anyone see her fragility, but Tang Yu always saw her most embarrassed.


    She tremblingly asked again, "Do you want it now?"


    Tang Yu grabbed her hand abruptly, turned her over and nailed her firmly...


    Her black hair was scattered on the side of the pillow and also wrapped around his arm. The silk pajamas had long been entangled and scattered hopelessly...


    Tang Yu''s eyes were almost blushing. He stared at her, not letting go of her expression, and asked her word by word: "Then you, do you want me?"


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t expect him to ask like that.


    She felt the danger and wanted to turn her head away. He freed up a hand and clasped her small chin to prevent her from having a chance to escape...


    Tang Yu had never been so strong before, in front of her.


    Pei Qiqi closed her eyes, her body trembled slightly...


    He stared at her, telling himself not to relent.


    Leaning on her neck, squinting, bit her artery, "Pei Qiqi, tell me, do you think?"


    They have been together for quite a while, and he already knows her body well...


    In the past, he was not willing to suffer for her, so in this kind of thing, it is generally good for both parties to be comfortable, and there is no too much trouble.


    But tonight, he seems to be deliberately trying to make her crazy and make her lose control...


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, only knows that he cares, he cares and loses himself.


    This night, he completely did not let her go until her voice went hoarse.


    When it was about to dawn, she was softly in his arms.


    Tang Yu patted her on the back with his fingers, knowing that he was going too far.


    She is still young, only 20 years old. These methods should not be used on a girl like this, but he can''t control it.


    Pei Qiqi was extremely tired, in a trance, and heard his voice, somewhat gentle, "Qiqi, go with me that day."


    She closed her eyes, her small hand unconsciously hugged his waist...


    At that moment, Tang Yu knew what he was not satisfied with, what he felt was not enough.


    It''s Pei Qiqi''s heart.


    He wants her heart.

 Chapter 102： People that Pei Qiqi liked (1)

    Pei Qiqi couldn''t get up all day the next day...was back pain.


    When Tang Yu left, she told her that both school and company had taken leave. She did not refuse because she was really tired and tired...


    During the middle of the call, Chen Xinjie called, Pei Qiqi only said that he was not feeling well, but did not say anything else.


    Tang Yu was very busy this day. The morning was an outside schedule, and he didn''t return to the office until four in the afternoon.


    Back to the top, I saw the unexpected person...Chen Xinjie.


    He remembers this is Pei Qiqi¡¯s classmate, but why is she here?


    Xiao Ran followed Tang Yu and glanced at Chen Xinjie. She is a female, so she would naturally think more about it.


    She has been in the workplace for a few years, and she has not believed in the so-called friendship for a long time. Often, her girlfriends are the most unexpected stabs for you¡ª¡ª


    The enemy is different. Be honest with you as always.


    Tang Yu''s steps still paused. Chen Xinjie carried a backpack and a few books in her hands, and bent down towards Tang Yu, "I''m here to send today''s handouts to Qiqi, as well as the books I borrowed last time give her."


    She looked behind Tang Yu, her expression seemed a little disappointed: "Is Qiqi away?"


    "She''s at home!" Tang Yu said spontaneously, which surprised Xiao Ran by the side.


    It was unexpected that they lived together, and it was even more surprising that Tang Yu said so bluntly.


    Chen Xinjie also suffocated, and then showed the little girl''s peculiar cute smile, "Then I will go find her!"


    Tang Yu walked to the office without even thinking: "Just give it to me, I will bring it to her..."


    Chen Xinjie stood there, looking at a loss.


    Xiao Ran said lightly: "Go in!"


    Chen Xinjie looked around, walking in like a dream...


    With the same reaction as Pei Qiqi''s first time, Chen Xinjie cautiously stepped on the pure white woolen blanket and sat on the sofa with some anxiety. Xiao Ran asked the second secretary to bring a glass of juice.


    Tang Yu handled the matter first, then walked over and sat opposite Chen Xinjie: "What about things?"


    Chen Xinjie quickly took out the handout and put it in front of Tang Yu.


    She looked at Tang Yu''s good-looking handsome face and slender fingers with distinct joints, her face turned slightly red...


    Tang Yu looked through it, and Chen Xinjie''s writing was very beautiful and delicate, and his writing was neat.


    "I deliberately copied one more for Qiqi." Chen Xinjie added.


    Tang Yu closed and said lightly: "Next time you don''t have to be so troublesome, just make a copy."


    Chen Xinjie''s face was flushed with a smile...


    Tang Yu had stood up, the sign of seeing off the guests was very obvious, but he took away the handout.


    Chen Xinjie knew in her heart that the reason why he saw himself was because of Pei Qiqi, and that she was able to walk into this building because of Pei Qiqi''s name.


    She pulled her bag for a while before she said: "Mr. Tang, last time I borrowed Qiqi''s book, I brought it with her, and you give it to her together..."


    She paused, and hesitated, "These books are very important to her."


    Tang Yu turned around and took the book in her hand. It appeared to be borrowed from the library with a square seal on it.


    Chen Xinjie also knew that it would be boring to stay, and left soon.


    Tang Yu put the books and handouts on the desk, originally intending to work, but his eyes fell on those books again, he suddenly wanted to know what books Pei Qiqi usually reads.


    But when he opened it, his eyes were frozen...

 Chapter 103： People that Pei Qiqi liked (2)

    In the borrowing record of that book, the last recorded name was Jin Rong.


    Tang Yu watched quietly for a long time, and took a few other copies, all of which were the same. On top of Pei Qiqi, Lin Jinrong.


    The two names lined up together, it turned out to sting his eyes.


    In particular, the date she borrowed... was after he and Pei Qiqi were together.


    Maybe Pei Qiqi has no other ideas, but there is a kind of like, called a habit.


    Tang Yu put down the book and let out a long breath.


    Suddenly, he lost the will to work, so he looked at the two books until six in the afternoon.


    Xiao Ran came in with a stack of documents in her hand. She unexpectedly saw the president''s expression a little dignified, and she was smoking.


    In front of him, there were a few books... it would never be Shengyuan''s information.


    Put the file on the desk and whisper: "President, do you have to work overtime today? Do you need me to order meals for you?"


    She saw that Tang Yu didn''t mean to leave...


    Tang Yu raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Ran...His expression was a bit confused, but also a little bitter.


    At least in Xiao Ran''s eyes...


    Tang Yu took off the cigarette in his hand, "No need, you can get off work first!"


    Xiao Ran hesitated to say something, but finally left without saying anything.


    Intuition tells her that the president¡¯s depression is related to Pei Qiqi...


    Bringing the door carefully, the huge space was quiet again.


    Tang Yu''s body fell deep into the leather seat, and there was a slight friction sound between the cloth and the seat...


    With his eyes closed, his slender fingers tapped rhythmically on the armrest beside him, and the phone on the desk rang. He sat upright, reached out and took the phone over. It was Pei Qiqi''s call.


    Tang Yu stared at the screen of the phone for several seconds, and finally picked it up, but his voice was a little dumb: "Qiqi."


    Pei Qiqi''s voice is a little small and soft, with the usual well-behaved: "Are you coming back for dinner?"


    He didn''t speak... There was silence for a while, and then a cautious voice, "Do you need me to make chicken noodles for you?"


    She said''you'' one by one, a bit irritated, Tang Yu felt a little irritable, sitting upright, stretched out his hand to unbutton the collar of his shirt, and unbuttoned two of them, the voice was slightly indifferent, "Do you need to call me like that? "


    Pei Qiqi stabbed, and said nothing.


    Tang Yu couldn''t bear it, closing his eyes, it appeared in his mind that she was lined up with Jin Rong.


    He wanted to ask her... is she still liking Jinrong!


    But his self-esteem and his age did not allow him to ask that way.


    He didn''t hang up, and she didn''t dare, and the two of them were in a stalemate.


    Pei Qiqi naturally felt his discomfort. As for why he was displeased, she had no way of knowing, except that tonight might not be better...unless he didn''t come back.


    After a long time, Tang Yu''s voice finally sounded slowly, "Pei Qiqi, I said, we get married when we have children, will you get pregnant specifically to marry me?"


    Pei Qiqi was completely stunned. She always remembered what he said last time, but didn''t take it seriously.


    Men, especially the man who bought her, said this in the middle of the bed. If she took it seriously, she would be dead.


    But at this time, he seemed to be asking her for something very seriously.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know what else he could ask for besides his appearance...


    She remained silent because she could not answer him.

 Chapter 104： People that Pei Qiqi liked (3)

    She was afraid that if she answered, he would ask to have a baby with her, maybe he would let her conceive tonight.


    Before, he had been taking measures.


    During the safety period, he naturally has no scruples, but the dangerous period is no matter how emotional, he still remembers to use that at the last moment...


    She was silent, Tang Yu listened to the light and shallow breathing over there, smiled faintly, and changed the subject: "I may not come back, you go to bed earlier."


    He was kind to her, but in this way, he felt bored and uncomfortable.


    Tang Yu hung up the phone, naturally unhappy in his heart...


    Even if a little girl like Chen Xinjie made a little bit of caution, he still...uncontrollably cared.


    Tang Yu sat until eight o''clock, he walked to the French window and smoked a cigarette...


    The eyes are a little sour and astringent.


    Take out the mobile phone and dial Meng Qingcheng''s number, "Qingcheng, come out for a drink."


    Meng Qingcheng didn''t trust his ears too much. Tang Yu, who had been living at home for a while, said he wanted to come out for a drink... The man said at this point to have a drink, mostly because he wanted to spend his time!


    Pei Xiaoqi fell out of favor so quickly?


    An hour later, Tang Yu and Meng Qingcheng sat in the box of the "Fire Tree Yinhua" Club. The manager here personally entertained them, and they also specially selected two very good-looking girls.


    Seeing that Tang Yu did not refuse, Meng Qingcheng was even more certain. Pei Xiaoqi probably annoyed Tang Yu.


    Holding a glass of wine in his hand, tasting it slowly, while looking at Tang Yu''s expression: "Pei Qiqi is still young, kid, just adjust/teach slowly!"


    In terms of looks, these two girls are good today, but compared with Pei Qiqi, they are still far behind.


    Tang Yu is used to big meals, can he eat this light side dish?


    Tang Yu took a sip of wine, his slender fingers played with the exquisite crystal cup, staring at Meng Qingcheng: "She is too sensible..."


    Is this too sensible and annoying?


    Meng Qingcheng smiled so much that his eyes were full of amorous feelings, "That''s because you''re wrong. Isn''t the woman buying it just to be obedient?"


    Isn''t it just looking for blockage to fight with yourself all day long?


    Tang Yu fell on the leather sofa behind, refracted by the crystal lamp, his handsome face was confusing, with a slight crimson color, it was extremely delicate.


    It was Meng Qingcheng who was a man, and his heartbeat inevitably missed a beat at this time... One day Shengyuan went bankrupt, and Tang Yu was able to get along well with this appearance.


    "Qingcheng, what if I didn''t treat her as a bought woman?" Tang Yu propped his forehead with one hand and looked at Meng Qingcheng diagonally...


    A sip of wine in Meng Qingcheng''s mouth was about to spit out. He knew that Tang Yu liked Pei Qiqi, especially like a baby, but... what is the situation now?


    Tang Yu closed his eyes slightly, his voice turned out to be muttering, with a touch of loss: "But she has someone she likes, Qingcheng, should I fulfill her?"


    She likes Jinrong that way, and that kind of likeness is beautiful... so beautiful that he thinks that he bought her is particularly... shameless.


    Meng Qingcheng was completely stunned. Tang Yu was troubled by love today, not that he was annoyed by Pei Qiqi.


    In other words, Tang Yu''s emotion... is it love?


    Meng Qingcheng''s heart was a little confused. It was beyond his expectation that a person like Tang Yu fell in love with a woman so easily.


    Pei Qiqi is beautiful, but there is nothing special about it, right?

 Chapter 105： I didnt touch her! (One)

    Just a little girl!


    In addition to having a physical collision with Tang Yu, but also a spiritual communication?


    Yes, it must be chicken soup... Didn¡¯t Pei Qiqi make shredded chicken noodles for Tang Yu?


    Too much chicken soup!


    "It seems that Pei Qiqi''s chicken soup is pouring well!" Meng Qingcheng concluded.


    Late at night, Meng Qingcheng left, Tang Yu was lying on the sofa in the box, his throat was a little dry, probably because he was drinking too much...


    An innocent girl knelt beside him with a little black dress on her body. Kneeling like this, her pair of slender legs was very seductive.


    Her little hands helped him unbutton a few shirts, and then looked up at Tang Yu Junyi''s face, which was a little red.


    When Meng Qingcheng is leaving, let her take care of Mr. Tang...


    She was trained in the clubhouse, or clean, specially used to receive big customers.


    She has no experience, but has taken such a course, so she kissed Tang Yu''s neck gently with her small mouth, and slowly went down...


    She did not dare to kiss his lips at once, because the instructor said that some men do not like kissing, unless he takes the initiative, otherwise the lips should not move easily.


    Tang Yu was half drunk, feeling in a trance that someone kissed him...


    "Qiqi!" He yelled vaguely, and habitually held her long hair with his big hands, forced her small face up, and wanted to kiss her...


    Under the bright light, he saw a strange face.


    Although beautiful, it is not Pei Qiqi.


    Suddenly, the rising Yuwang also cooled...


    Tang Yu pulled the girl away and threw it aside. He stood up and buttoned his coat.


    The girl fell to the side, her skirt rolled up, and kneeling down was pitiful and very moving.


    Seeing Tang Yu was about to leave, she quickly got up, hugged him from behind, her voice was soft and well-behaved: "Mr. Tang, am I doing a bad job?"


    She stood on tiptoe and wanted to kiss the back of his neck. Tang Yu pushed her away: "You did a good job! I will ask someone to give you the check."


    The girl bit her lip and dare not do it again...


    It¡¯s just that she is unwilling. Tang Yu¡¯s condition is that she has had a short time with him for a month, and she doesn¡¯t need to be laughing here anymore...


    Tang Yu did not nostalgia and went out directly...


    In the elevator, he looked at his slightly messy appearance and stroked his forehead.


    He seems to have not repelled women like that, if he wanted to, he would have wanted this girl.


    But it''s not her, he doesn''t want to.


    It is acceptable physically, but psychologically, it seems unwilling.


    He suddenly chuckled...In addition to helplessness, there was a sense of recognition.


    When he got in the car, he was all awake from the wine. He dialed Meng Qingcheng, "You should leave immediately for the project in Africa. Don''t come back for a month."


    Meng Qingcheng was flirting with the beauty over there, and shrugged directly after receiving the call...


    Although it was only anger, Tang Yu was really retaliating...because he gave him a woman.


    Don''t just don''t, make it like a pure young boy, now he''s guarding Pei Qiqi like a jade.


    Tang Yu hung up the phone and smoked another cigarette before starting the car and returning to Xiacheng.


    When I got home, the lights were turned off, and there was darkness everywhere.


    Tang Yu didn''t turn on the light, so she walked into the bedroom under the moonlight... In the dim light, she curled up in the quilt like a small shrimp, but was about to fall under the bed.

 Chapter 106： I didnt touch her (2)

    He watched in silence for a while, walked over and picked her up and placed her in the middle of the bed.


    Pei Qiqi was awakened all at once. She had been awkwardly asleep, and her subtle movements could also awaken her.


    Opening his eyes, looking at him in the dimness, he also smelled the smell of wine...and the smell of perfume.


    Her eyes were a little wide... just looking at him like that, not knowing how to react.


    Knowing that she was awake, Tang Yu leaned over and turned on the bedside lamp.


    When the light came on, she wasn''t quite comfortable, and closed her eyes subconsciously...


    Tang Yu put her away, her voice was a little hoarse: "I''m going to take a bath."


    "Did you drink?" She sat up and looked at the time, it was already a bit.


    Tang Yu took a bathrobe and responded casually. Before entering the bathroom, he added another sentence: "Chen Xinjie sent the lecture notes and your book to my office in the afternoon. They are now on the outside table."


    After speaking, he walked into the bathroom.


    Pei Qiqi stayed in a daze. When the sound of water rang in the bathroom, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed and walked to the outside hall.


    The door of the bathroom opened, Tang Yu looked at the empty bed, a storm in his eyes.


    Outside, Pei Qiqi picked up the books, opened them, and looked at the pages...


    These books were borrowed by Chen Xinjie with her library card... before, it was indeed the books that Lin Jinrong had borrowed. She would borrow them once and write her name.


    But this time, she didn''t borrow it.


    She understood what Tang Yu meant. One was to tell her the facts, but to tell her what Chen Xinjie had expressed in front of him.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes, put down the book, flipped through the handout and put it down.


    She walked back to the bedroom, Tang Yu had already taken a shower and leaned on the bedside, the light turned off.


    Her heart tightened. Whenever he said that he wanted her tonight, it was so late, the smell of perfume on his body came back, hasn''t his energy been vented?


    Cautiously grabbed his front front and walked over, sat down by the bed, "Chen Xinjie borrowed the book."


    It''s just that she didn''t explain anything else, because she had done such things stupidly before.


    And Tang Yu obviously already knew...


    He should have noticed it before, maybe it was Lin Jinrong''s engagement banquet, maybe it was Lin Jinrong''s visit here.


    He didn''t speak, just hummed.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked into his eyes...


    She didn''t know what he thought, and she didn''t intend to deny it.


    This is a little bit of Pei Qiqi''s spine, she has liked it before, if she has liked it and no one dares to admit it, then how can it be considered a love.


    Finally, he spoke, faintly, "If I want any information in the future, I will let Xiao Ran find it for you."


    Pei Qiqi is a little flattered, is he letting her go?


    After Tang Yu finished speaking, he patted the position in front of him, staring at her lightly... his meaning was very obvious.


    Pei Qiqi sat down carefully, knelt in the middle of his body, raised his face and let him kiss...


    Tang Yu looked at her white jade face, squinted her eyes for a while, and then she pinched her small chin with her slender fingers and kissed her lips...


    Her body is a little stiff, unlike usual, although she is a little passive, it is always not like this.


    When he wanted to kiss deeply, Pei Qiqi pushed him away suddenly...


    She was panting, her breath was a little confused, and there was a touch of panic in her eyes.


    His voice was a little harsh: "Pei Qiqi, come here!"


    Pei Qiqi rarely listens to him...

 Chapter 107： I didnt touch her (3)

    He came back today with the smell of perfume, so she didn''t want to sleep with him.


    She was cheap, she sold him, but she was not cheap enough to serve a man on the same day as others.


    She froze stubbornly and refused to go.


    Tang Yu was a little angry, and pulled her over, turning over and pressing down.


    "Seven-seven, don''t refuse!" His voice was dull, rare and strong, actually when he encountered Lin Jinrong.


    Pei Qiqi turned his face away, a little bit ashamed--


    He knew, and then he wanted her at such a time, after being with other women...


    Tang Yu kissed and tasted her tears.


    He treated her cruelly and didn''t stop...


    At the end, he turned aside.


    She was so stiff that he couldn''t do it at all.


    But he was a little unwilling, stretched out his hand to pull her stiff body into his arms, and kissed for a long time... She was not moved.


    "Because of him?" He didn''t mention Lin Jinrong''s name, and she could guess it.


    Pei Qiqi''s body was trembling, and her whole body was stiff and nestled in his arms. It was a long time before she recovered from the Nine Heavens, and her voice was a little trembling: "No!"


    He pinched her small chin with his fingers and looked at her expression carefully, and his voice was a little strained, "Why is that?"


    Pei Qiqi bit his lip and didn''t want to say, but he persecuted again and used a lot of methods... (unspeakable)


    She was a little bit painful, and finally fell on his shoulder and started crying low, "Didn''t you have it tonight? Why did you bother me?"


    Her small body was trembling in his arms, her voice was unspeakable and aggrieved.


    Tang Yu was taken aback, remembering how she knew.


    Reached out and pulled her out of her arms, helplessly kissed away the tears from the corner of her eye.


    He has never coaxed a girl before, even a arrogant person like Shen Lian used to play a petty temper.


    At this time, she patiently coaxed the villain in her arms as a treasure, and it was obviously that she was annoying him.


    Kissed away her tears little by little, holding her small face with her big palms, her voice was a little soft, "I didn''t touch her."


    Pei Qiqi lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes quivered... She did not speak.


    She is not his wife, whether he has it or not, she can''t talk about it.


    Tang Yu repeated it again, "Qiqi, I don''t have one."


    She hummed, and her reaction made him unsatisfied, so she pulled her little hand directly...


    She looked at him as if she was being scalded, her eyes widened and wet, like a small milk cat.


    He looked into her eyes, and slowly, his eyes were stained with a light smile.


    He said to himself, Tang Yu, that''s it, it''s her...


    He also struggled and thought about fulfilling her and giving up her, but in the end he couldn''t do it.


    Can''t give her to Jin Rong or other men...


    "I said no, I didn''t!" His fingertips gently stroked her delicate little face, and when he touched her little face, her body trembled slightly...


    He found it very interesting, and the anger in his heart also decreased a lot.


    "Now?" He began to kiss her, and demanded her strongly and firmly, even though she was crying, even though she was still in pain.


    Early the next morning, Tang Yu got up and Pei Qiqi followed silently. In fact, she was injured last night. Fortunately, he only came once, otherwise she would definitely be unable to walk today.

 Chapter 108： Dare to talk back? (One)

    After washing his face and brushing his teeth for breakfast, Tang Yu looked at the books, still a little worried, and looked at her: "Do you want to understand?"


    He asked about Chen Xinjie. Pei Qiqi knew what he meant, so he said, "I know."


    Seeing her drooping and submissive look, he snorted, "You don''t need to be so obedient in the future."


    He hoped she had a little temper with him...


    But when he finished speaking, Pei Qiqi raised his eyes to look at him and slowly said: "If I were not obedient, you would not have succeeded last night."


    Tang Yu was dumbfounded, and then laughed. She really dared to talk back, meaning he forced her last night, didn''t she?


    He didn''t say anything else, so he had breakfast by himself.


    He just sat in the car after eating and pulled the seat belt, he faintly said: "Last night, didn''t you also arrive? I remember you hugged me and said it was a little heavier!"


    He said such private words with such a forbidden look, Pei Qiqi was a little speechless, and...cannot deny it.


    Tang Yu smiled and started the car.


    His heart was slightly satisfied... Last night she cared about not cooperating because he thought he had someone else.


    He didn''t explain too much about the smell of perfume on her body, and she didn''t confess anything about herself anyway.


    The car drove to the gate of B, Pei Qiqi got out of the car, and obediently said goodbye to him.


    When she turned around, she saw Chen Xinjie.


    Chen Xinjie beckoned to her with some excitement, Pei Qiqi walked over, carrying the bag, and the book in her hand was the book sent by Chen Xinjie. Tang Yu asked her to pay it back today.


    His tone was a bit domineering, in her opinion, a bit naive.


    Chen Xinjie took the book, and her expression was a little puzzled: "Qiqi, what''s wrong? Didn''t Lin Jinrong borrow these books? You used to..."


    Before she finished speaking, Pei Qiqi interrupted her: "Xinjie, it used to be before, now is now, do you think I have to do this?"


    Chen Xinjie suffocated, her expression a little hurt, and after a long time she asked softly: "Qiqi, are you angry?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled slightly, "No, just don''t do this in the future."


    "Well, I''ll pay it back in the morning." Chen Xinjie smiled slightly, and then took Pei Qiqi''s arm: "You are the best, of course you won''t be angry with me..."


    Pei Qiqi pinched her nose, a touch of coldness slipped across her eyes.


    At this time, Chen Xinjie stared blankly, pointed in a direction, and said softly, "Qiqi, you see, it is Lin Jinrong."


    Pei Qiqi did not look at Lin Jinrong, but at Chen Xinjie''s expression...


    At that moment, she understood everything.


    In Chen Xinjie''s eyes, there is infatuation, struggle, pain...


    She lowered her eyes and thought to herself that she had been so careless that Chen Xinjie actually liked Lin Jinrong.


    But she still tells herself how much Lin Jinrong likes you, Pei Qiqi, you must seize the opportunity!


    It turned out that Chen Xinjie''s kindness to her was purposeful.


    It''s just that her routine is so deep that she didn''t see it until now.


    Chen Xinjie did what happened on the campus network last time...


    At noon, Pei Qiqi went to the library and said that Chen Xinjie''s book had not been returned...


    She walked out of the library, smiled softly, raised her head and thought to herself: Pei Qiqi, time and time again, you longed that the person was not her, but in the end, Chen Xinjie did it.

 Chapter 109： Dare to talk back? (two)

    When school was over, she didn''t wait for Chen Xinjie and walked directly out of the school gate.


    There was a bus directly at the school gate to Shengyuan, Pei Qiqi was standing, and there was a tree just behind the station, covering her from rough/violent sunlight...


    A white beetle came to a halt slowly, the window slid down, and inside was a girl with long hair in a red dress, with a pair of sunglasses on her delicate face.


    "Miss Pei?" The girl looked at Pei Qiqi through a layer of sunglasses.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes and looked at her.


    Not sure why this girl knew herself, so she didn''t say anything.


    The girl named Tian Tian was a little displeased, and her voice became colder: "I want to say a few words to you, get in the car!"


    In her heart, Pei Qiqi is no different from her. The only difference is that she may sell to many men, and Pei Qiqi is currently only Tang Yu.


    She was the woman who served Tang Yu last night, and Tang Yu didn''t want it.


    But how could the woman in Fengyue place easily fail? She soon learned of Pei Qiqi''s existence through channels.


    At first glance, she was shocked... She had never seen a girl with such good congenital conditions.


    The delicate and fragile is just right, and one more point will appear too weak.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tian Tian, ??and her famous ¡®Second/Milk Car¡¯, and he probably understood who the person in front of him was...Last night Tang Yu¡¯s perfume was the owner!


    "I don''t know you! You should find Tang Yu!" Pei Qiqi carried his bag and walked towards the slowly passing bus.


    Tian Tian gritted her teeth, extremely angry, and was about to get off the bus. The bus driver behind was already impatient and honked his horn...


    Then she drove the car away unwillingly...


    Pei Qiqi went to Shengyuan, and Xiao Ran came over in less than half an hour and said that the president invited her over.


    The eyes all around looked at her, with inexplicable deep meaning.


    Pei Qiqi knows that if she doesn''t go, she doesn''t know good or bad, but she thought of the woman today, so she closed her small mouth, "I don''t want to go."


    It''s not busy, it''s not that the influence is not good, it''s just... I don''t want to go!


    What kind of spoiling does Pei Qiqi dare to say these three words to the President?


    How many people want to step into that office, but they never dreamed it, Pei Qiqi didn''t want to go! ! !


    Xiao Ran knew that the president was in a bad mood last night, but today seems to be overwhelming. At this moment, Pei Qiqi is not happy. She probably knows it in her heart, and smiles slightly, "Okay, I will tell the president like this. Up."


    She walked out briskly, and when she was in the elevator, she held her forehead with her fingers and smiled lightly¡ª


    This is probably love/interest!


    When Xiao Ran said to Tang Yu like this, Tang Yu just smiled faintly, and continued to work with his head down, but casually said, "Take the snacks from that few to the secretary''s room and share it!"


    Of course, Xiao Ran is fascinated. These were prepared by the president for Pei Qiqi. Even though he said that, how could he just eat like this, so he said winkingly, "Then I will give Qiqi a portion. past."


    She called Qiqi, not only to get closer to the relationship between herself and Pei Qiqi, but also to get closer to the relationship between herself and the president... This is a temptation, and it is also a subtle relationship that can only be detected by veterans in the workplace.


    Sure enough, Tang Yu heard it and looked up at Xiao Ran and smiled slightly.


    This flattering was slapped, Xiao Ran breathed a sigh of relief, immediately packed the dim sum in the box quickly and took it out.

 Chapter 110： Dare to talk back? (three)

    Xiao Ran only left two boxes in the secretary''s room, and all the other four boxes were sent to the design department.


    The attitude of the president is already very obvious. It is not just a short-term relationship. The president takes Pei Qiqi into his heart. When a woman can control a man''s emotions, the man has actually been conquered.


    Pei Qiqi even captured Shengyuan''s myth easily without a single soldier.


    Xiao Ran sent a snack like this, and the people in the design department ate it and became particularly enthusiastic about Pei Qiqi.


    All foxes are thousands of years old. Which one is not clear and clear in his heart?


    Xiao Ran is the chief secretary of the president. He usually only serves the president. Today, I ran them twice for a little thing. Pei Qiqi is the one who is most likely to fly to the branch. Now this phoenix is ??in their design department. Can you not fudge?


    Pei Qiqi was a little uncomfortable, she didn''t want others to treat her differently, and finally felt that Tang Yu''s light was not so good.


    She didn''t need to work hard, and most of her past works were sent to her mailbox.


    Her QQ and WeChat also added a lot of people.


    Xiao Ran achieved the task, Shi Shiran left...


    And Pei Qiqi didn''t do anything for two hours, so he was busy dividing the newly added people into groups.


    There are also sharp-eyed people who saw that the first person in Pei Qiqi''s mobile phone address book was Tang Yu...


    At five o''clock, Pei Qiqi packed his things and got off work, and Tang Yu appeared at the door of the design department.


    The people who were already going to get off work immediately sat down and pretended to be very busy.


    Pei Qiqi stood there, and that''s how Tang Yu came over.


    She looked up at him...


    "Alright?" His voice was gentle, with some restraint.


    Pei Qiqi nodded unconsciously, Tang Yu naturally took the bag in her hand, "Let''s go!"


    There was a gasp...The president actually carried the bag for Pei Qiqi?


    Pei Qiqi was obviously flattered and wanted to take it over, but he had already walked to the door and quickly followed him with a small voice, "I want to see Dad."


    Tang Yu took one hand back, and directly embraced her by the shoulder and half hugged her to the elevator.


    When there was no one, he looked down at her, "I will send you there later."


    He did have some official business to deal with, but he wanted to stay with her again, so when Xiao Ran couldn''t invite her, and when the children were obviously angry with him again, he went down to arrest people regardless of his status.


    But now, his little friend said he was going back to see his father... He thought with some discomfort, she called him his father when she was sick, and he is her father too!


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked at him with a little loss...and remembered that ¡®Beetle¡¯ again!


    So he turned away his little face with anger, "I want to go by myself!"


    Still angry!


    He reached out and rubbed her hair, smiled, "I told you..."


    As he said, he suddenly bent over...like a child, with the tip of his nose facing the tip of his nose and his forehead against his forehead.


    All around her was full of his breath, scorchingly making her wonder what to do.


    Pei Qiqi was a little uneasy, her mouth pursed, and could not speak for a long time.


    Tang Yu kissed her, just a light touch, without reluctance, straightened up, "Be careful on the road, I''ll pick you up when I turn around."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand and touched her little face, "Don''t refuse. Call me before I come back, I will end at about seven o''clock, and I will go back to eat out together."

 Chapter 111： Zhou Meilins little white face (1)

    Pei Qiqi hummed softly and took the backpack in his hand.


    At this time, it was obvious that he had reached the top floor, and there were still several high-levels waiting for him, but Tang Yu still pushed her downstairs again.


    Pei Qiqi declined the driver to pick him up, and took the bus by himself.


    She didn''t want to be so high-profile in front of Zhou Meilin, it would only make Zhou Meilin ridicule.


    When I got off the bus, I had to walk several hundred meters. Because it was summer and the sun went down very late, it was close to six o''clock and the sun was still very violent.


    She took out the umbrella from her bag to block the sunlight and her face.


    About two hundred meters from Pei¡¯s villa, there is a small park with more than ten cars parked on the side of the road. Most of them are brought by people nearby to play.


    When Pei Qiqi was about to pass, she heard a familiar voice. She would not have heard it wrong, it was Zhou Meilin''s voice.


    Pei Qiqi''s body paused, she instinctively covered her body under the umbrella, and took a step back. He stood by the tree beside him and looked over carefully.


    "Rong Lei, can we not make money from this investment?" Zhou Meilin and a relatively young man stood in front of a white sports car.


    The man named Rong Lei was probably in his thirties, combing his head with a big back, and at first glance he felt like a white-faced figure, leaning on a sports car, coaxing Zhou Meilin, who was over 40, "Baby, of course I can earn It''s money, it''s just a matter of time!"


    Zhou Meilin''s face was worried for a while, "But I invested tens of millions. Last time I carried Pei Ming and the dead ghost and withdrew so much money from his account. The company almost didn''t finish playing, and now I have to fill in so much money. Go in, I am worried that I will lose my money, Rong Lei, I am a little scared, then..."


    "Don''t worry. The money invested in it will eventually be recovered. When this project makes a lot of money, I will take you far away without looking at the face of that bad old man." Said the little white face surnamed Rong, and moved forward. , Squeezed Zhou Meilin twice.


    Zhou Meilin, a milf, was coaxed to be happy, but she still had scruples and annoyed: "You just talk, how can I really go with you, Pei Ming and that **** are not useful, but Pei Huan is looking for the Lin Family..."


    Rong Lei smiled frivolously: "I know you can''t give up this wealth, but it doesn''t matter, as long as we really love each other."


    When she said that, she forced Zhou Meilin into the car and kissed...The way of stroking each other, you know that you have known each other for a long time...


    The blood in Pei Qiqi''s whole body was frozen, she didn''t like Zhou Meilin, and Zhou Meilin didn''t like her either.


    However, she always thought that Zhou Meilin always loved her father, so she could not tolerate her, but she did not expect Zhou Meilin to raise a little white face outside. The last Pei¡¯s crisis was because Zhou Meilin took away the funds from the company that could not be resolved. .


    Pei Qiqi wanted to rush out, but she couldn''t.


    Zhou Meilin and Rong Lei kissed him for a long time, stretched out her hand and pushed him, "I''m going to die, it will be seen!"


    Rong Lei leaned his back against the car door, smiling wickedly, "Then get in the car!"


    Speaking of pulling Zhou Meilin into the car, Zhou Meilin was also greedy, half pushing and half pushing.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the swaying car body, there was no expression on her face, but her stomach felt uncomfortable and she wanted to vomit...


    She turned around slowly and walked towards Pei''s villa somewhat stupidly.

 Chapter 112： Zhou Meilins little white face (2)

    At this time, her heart was worthless for Pei Minghe and sad for him.


    The home he supported so hard had actually betrayed him long ago.


    When she arrived in the hall and saw Pei Ming and the harmless face, Pei Qiqi was stunned for a long time.


    Pei Minghe brought out two plates of snacks from the kitchen and placed them in front of Pei Qiqi, very happy, "Hurry up, your aunt is not here."


    Pei Qiqi looked at this honest man, even if he was kind to her, he would avoid Zhou Meilin, but Zhou Meilin was driving/shaking with other men 200 meters away from home!


    Her voice was a little floating, and her eyes looked straight into Pei Minghe''s eyes, "Dad, do you know where Auntie is?"


    Pei Minghe also noticed that Pei Qiqi¡¯s expression was wrong, and the smile on his face slowly solidified... A face went from vivid to stiff, and the muscles of his face were shaking sharply. After a long time, he slowly started to shake. He laughed, but it was not as natural as before, "What else, playing mahjong with her old sisters, prodigal maidens, there is no way!"


    Pei Minghe said, looking at Pei Qiqi with some caution.


    Pei Qiqi knew in her heart that Dad might not know these things about Zhou Meilin.


    Her lips trembled a little, she wanted to pretend to be okay, but her expression still betrayed her.


    Pei Minghe was silent. It took a long time to raise his eyes, his face looked like she was more than ten years old, and his voice was a bit heavy, "Qiqi, I am sorry for your aunt first. She has been unhappy these years. Now if she is happy, so Good thing!"


    As if he was comforting himself, he repeated: "It is also a good thing."


    With that said, it was like looking for a fruit knife to peel an apple for Pei Qiqi, and the person who could peel off the whole skin inside, cut off a few pieces...


    Pei Qiqi sat face to face with him.


    Pei Minghe smiled reluctantly, and lowered his eyes, "Qiqi, it is better to pretend not to know some things...In this way, life will be easier."


    "Dad..." Pei Qiqi''s lips pressed into a straight line, her eyes a little hot.


    She thought she had helped Pei Minghe, but now she knew that the 100 million she sold to Tang Yu...was raised by Zhou Meilin.


    There was a sorrow in my heart, but I was helpless, not to mention peace with Pei Ming.


    Pei Minghe''s hand went up and down gently, with a desolation on his face, "Let''s get together like this, Dad just hopes that watching you and Pei Huan can find a good home."


    Pei Qiqi saw helplessness and tolerance in his slightly muddy eyes.


    She also knew in her heart that most of Pei Minghe''s forbearance was for her, caring about her life experience and whether she could stay at Pei''s house anymore.


    But he didn''t know, she couldn''t stay any longer...


    If it were the previous Pei Qiqi and Zhou Meilin, she might tear her face apart, but just as Pei Ming and caring about her, she also cared about Pei Ming and...


    When Pei Qiqi went out, his heart sank.


    Zhou Meilin also came back, carrying a small bag.


    Although everything was cleaned up, Zhou Meilin''s face had an abnormal blush.


    Pei Qiqi has been aware of love affairs for a long time, and naturally sees the reason.


    She stood still and looked at Zhou Meilin, Zhou Meilin''s voice was yin and yang with a shrill voice: "Oh, I''m leaving...Why, I will leave when I come back, I''m afraid..."


    She wanted to say''I''m afraid I''ll ask you for money'', but Zhou Meilin suddenly remembered Pei Minghe, and quickly shut up.


    Pei Qiqi''s lips pressed into a straight line, "I''m leaving now."

 Chapter 113： Zhou Meilins little white face (3)

    Zhou Meilin originally wanted to say a few harsh words, probably because Rong Lei was waiting comfortably just now, so she endured the past, only after Pei Qiqi left, she complained to Pei Minghe a few times, "Minghe, look at you The wild/species raised outside are not polite at all, and now I don¡¯t even call auntie!"


    Pei Minghe looked at her, his eyes quietly, "In your heart, she is a wild/species, how do you make her respect you?"


    Zhou Meilin sat down, brushed off her long wavy hair, and said casually, "Isn''t this a habit."


    Perceiving that Pei Minghe kept staring at herself, she sat upright a little unnaturally, "What are you looking at me for?"


    Pei Minghe still stared at her, and after a long time, he said in a dumb voice, "This hairstyle is well done!"


    "It cost me three thousand yuan!" Zhou Meilin carefully put her hand in her hand, and said with some pride.


    Pei Minghe stared at his wife of 20 years and suddenly said, "Help me to the bedroom."


    Zhou Meilin was taken aback, looked at Pei Minghe again, and then sighed, "It''s not serious, it''s in broad daylight, and this bone can be shaken a few times, I''m not afraid to loose it!" she said, snoring Pei Minghe At a glance, there is a bit of wind/eye.


    Pei Minghe smiled, "I just want to try if that thing can be used."


    Zhou Meilin breathed a sigh of relief, and yelled as she walked to the kitchen: "Sister Ying, are the supplements for the husband ready?"


    Pei Minghe listened, slowly stood up and walked upstairs.


    After closing the door, he took out a will from the safe, read it for a long time, then took out his cell phone and dialed a call, "Lawyer Chen? This is Pei Minghe, and I have to trouble you again for something."


    Downstairs, Zhou Meilin is still talking about supplements...


    When Pei Qiqi walked out of Pei''s house, she walked for a long, long time at the distance of several hundred meters.


    There was no bus at this time, and she didn''t want to find Tang Yu to pick her up, she wanted to take a taxi back.


    A white Bugatti Veyron slowly stopped in front of her, and the window of the car slid down, revealing Tang Yu''s face.


    It was only seven o''clock at this time... She just looked at him like that, unable to say a word.


    "Get in the car." Tang Yu smiled lightly, very gentle.


    Pei Qiqi was in a daze for a while before he walked to the other side and pulled the car door and sat beside him. Tang Yu held the steering wheel and looked at the front intently, "There is milk tea next to him. You can drink a little if you are hungry."


    She lowered her head and saw the bag of milk tea...


    He raised his eyes again, looking at his side face, his voice was a little low, "Tang Yu, why are you so good to me?"


    Tang Yu smiled, concentrated on driving, and only took the time to answer her, but answering is no different from not answering, "What do you think?"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t speak any more, pursing her small mouth, but she was still shocked by Zhou Meilin''s bag/raising little white face...


    For a long time, she hesitated and asked: "If one day, your wife... cheats, what will you do?"


    He is a man and she wants to know the answer.


    At this moment it happened to be a red light, and Tang Yu stopped the car, then turned his face, looked at her seriously, and asked seriously: "Pei Qiqi, will you derail?"


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, looked at him baffledly, and then whispered for a long time: "I asked your wife."


    "Yes, I will ask you too!" His expression was still serious, not like a joke.


    Pei Qiqi felt that his heart was beating a little fast, as if something was about to jump out of Hungarian''s mouth, and he felt like a stall.


    His black eyes still looked at her in the gloom...

 Chapter 114： Tang Xin (1)

    The air seemed to freeze... Pei Qiqi couldn''t answer his question. If he answered, he would admit that he was his...wife.


    He said several times about marriage vocabulary, but she never thought about it, Tang Yu wanted to marry her.


    At this moment, the phone he placed on the central control rang...


    "Phone!" Her voice was weak.


    Tang Yu didn''t move his gaze a bit, still falling on her little face, staring closely, "Don''t worry."


    She still wanted to say, but she didn''t dare, so she could only stare blankly.


    Pei Qiqi regretted deeply, she shouldn''t ask him.


    For a long time, the phone was still ringing unyieldingly, and he finally picked it up. The voice over there was very soft and light, "Brother, where are you?"


    Tang Yu''s gaze fell on Pei Qiqi again, while answering over there, "On the road, what''s wrong?"


    When he was speaking, his voice was very low and a little heavy, but Pei Qiqi''s eyes were turned slightly by the kiss.


    It should be... a girl!


    Tang Xin over there was sitting at the door of Xiacheng''s apartment, her little mouth poking high, "Brother, you come back quickly, I''m starving to death."


    Tang Yu smiled gently, knowing that she was at his door, "OK, don''t run around."


    As he said, he took the phone and put it back. When starting the car, he also noticed that Pei Qiqi was still looking at him.


    "My sister Tang Xin, don''t you mind taking her in for one night?" He drove intently, asking her casually, and didn''t pursue what he said.


    Pei Qiqi was relieved at first, but now his expression became tense again.


    Tang Xin...her sister.


    Now in Tang Yu''s apartment... Pei Qiqi has seen that lovely child, but she never thought that one day she would live with her under the same roof.


    For a long time, she didn''t speak, Tang Yu smiled, reached out and held her little hand, and said in a low voice, "Unhappy?"


    Pei Qiqi shook his head in confusion, "No. It''s just not prepared."


    He held her small hand with his warm big hand, looked at her sideways, and said something that shocked her again, "It''s not like seeing her in-laws, Tang Xin is just a kid."


    Pei Qiqi''s fingers moved, and she felt his temperature. She wanted to break away, but he held it tightly again, and didn''t let it down until Xiacheng.


    All her attention was focused on her hands, and she didn''t realize that Tang Yu''s car was driving fast, almost a hundred.


    The car slowed down slowly when it reached the parking lot of the apartment and stopped.


    Pei Qiqi followed Tang Yu, and when he reached the floor where he lived, the elevator opened and she saw Tang Xin, a familiar but unfamiliar little girl.


    Tang Xin was wearing a white Mickey''s top and a denim skirt underneath. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, and she carried a very large bag behind her back, looking like a little girl running away from home.


    Her face was also a little pale. When she looked at Tang Yu, she cried weakly: "Brother, I''m so hungry."


    Although he didn''t have any strength, his eyes looked at Pei Qiqi behind him with unusually bright eyes, and stretched out his little paw towards her, "Hi!"


    Pei Qiqi held the corner of her mouth, only she herself knew how reluctant she was, "Hello!"


    Tang Yu didn''t let go of Pei Qiqi, took out the door card and swiped it open with one hand, and then took the bag on his sister''s back, "How come here?"


    Tang Xin jumped in, flat her mouth: "Dad and mom quarreled, I ran out secretly..."

 Chapter 115： Tang Xin (2)

    Tang Yu put down his bag and looked back at Tang Xin. At this time, he had put down Pei Qiqi, and his hands crossed Xiong''s mouth to stare at Tang Xin, "I''m asking, why did you come here? No reason."


    This reason... She has said it countless times.


    Tang Xin lowered her face, playing with her fingers, like a schoolboy, her voice was very soft, "I''m here by taxi!"


    She lifted her eyes and smiled to please. After realizing that Tang Yu''s expression was still ugly, she looked at Pei Qiqi again and tried her best to make a cute expression... Help me!


    Pei Qiqi flashed, Tang Xin is actually really...cute.


    Pei Qiqi himself hasn''t reacted yet, and has already said, "Didn''t you say you are hungry?"


    "Yes, yes!" Tang Xin spit out his tongue, and then ran behind Pei Qiqi, still a little afraid of Tang Yu, every time he came, his brother would not give a good face.


    She boldly said, "Brother, if you are so fierce, you won''t find a wife."


    Tang Yu snorted coldly, and looked at Pei Qiqi, whose slightly deep gaze made Pei Qiqi''s face a little hot.


    She herself didn''t know why it was hot!


    "I''m going to cook!" Pei Qiqi said softly.


    Tang Yu grabbed her hand and she turned her head.


    "It was originally eaten outside..." He also only said half a sentence, Tang Yu is not a person who is used to apologizing.


    Pei Qiqi smiled faintly. In fact, she was very confused today and had no intention of eating outside.


    She just wanted to be quiet alone, but Tang Xin was full of curiosity about her, where would she be quiet?


    Tang Xin immediately ran into the kitchen, looking at Pei Qiqi baffledly, as if looking at delicious food.


    Pei Qiqi looked a little hairy all over, went to the refrigerator to take out an orange and squeezed a glass of juice for her.


    Tang Xin held it, watching Pei Qiqi handle the ingredients skillfully, a little envious, "Sister, you are so amazing!"


    Pei Qiqi was shocked by her ¡®elder sister¡¯, and then smiled slightly without looking back.


    A little girl like Tang Xin would not understand what it was like to live under the prestige of a stepmother like Zhou Meilin...


    Tang Xin drank the juice and became restless again, standing behind Pei Qiqi watching...


    "Qiqi..." Tang Xin stayed for such a while, feeling that he and Pei Qiqi had a good relationship.


    Pei Qiqi is with his elder brother, and it is very likely that he will be his sister-in-law in the future... and at such a young age, Qiqi Qiqi always feels old.


    Tang Xin carefully tugged Pei Qiqi''s hair, "Hair is really black and shiny..."


    Seeing that Pei Qiqi didn''t react much, so the little hand moved down again... Pei Qiqi was also unprepared and was eaten tofu.


    Tang Xin is still young and has been sick all the time, so she hasn''t fully developed. She pinched Pei Qiqi''s place with her finger, and sighed very reverently, "Fart/stock is really up!"


    And the skin is very white...


    She almost drooled at Pei Qiqi''s delicate skin...


    Pei Qiqi almost bounced up and turned around... his eyes were super complicated!


    Tang Xin is a delicate girl?


    No, it''s just a hooligan!


    Tang Yu saw it at the door, leaning against the door, his expression hesitant: "Tang Xin."


    Tang Xin was taken aback, looked back at his brother, bit his lip, and walked over obediently.


    Pei Qiqi continues to cook dinner...


    Tang Yu took her sister away for education. When Pei Qiqi was left alone, she lowered her eyes and looked at the ingredients in her hand.

 Chapter 116： Tang Xin (3)

    She had never thought that one day she would know who her mother was, and she would cook for her sister.


    Tang Yu appeared silently behind her, wrapped his big hands around her waist, and put his face on her shoulders, leaning over to see her progress, "How long is there? I''m a little hungry."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to turn his head, because one side would kiss him.


    His face was hot, and so was his voice, "I''ll be fine soon."


    She paused: "Just keep it simple, it''s getting late."


    He hummed vaguely, without intending to leave...


    Tang Xin secretly looked over from the door and said mischievously, "Qiqi, my brother is the most powerful man in the world..."


    Pei Qiqi was shocked and subconsciously wanted to push Tang Yu away. She felt it was not good.


    Tang Yu smiled and squeezed her waist to prevent her from escaping, and then raised her voice slightly sternly to the outside, "Tang Xin, go back to the living room!"


    Tang Xin shrank back, but after a while he stuck out his small head...


    Then, I saw the unsuitable picture for children.


    Brother is kissing Qiqi...


    The kind of scenes in TV movies where the male and female protagonists kiss each other deeply and drool at each other.


    What a shame!


    Tang Xin''s eyes were wide open, and she also braved the little pink heart.


    She is young, but she also understands.


    My brother likes Qiqi very much. My brother has never had such a deep contact with girls.


    When Tang Yu let go of Pei Qiqi, Pei Qiqi''s legs were a little soft. If it weren''t for his big palm to hook her waist, she would have fallen uselessly.


    "Continue cooking!" His hot breath sprayed behind her ears, and then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a number without intending to release her.


    Pei Qiqi calmed down, and then continued to cut vegetables, but his hands were always shaking.


    She heard Tang Yu''s voice, a little indifferent, and said to the other side: "Tang Xin is with me, I will send her back tomorrow."


    Pei Qiqi''s body stiffened, she didn''t know if it was Tang Zhiyuan or... Zhao Ke over there.


    Fortunately, Tang Yu quickly hung up, and Tang Xin''s head came out again, "Brother, is it my mother''s phone?"


    Tang Yu put away the phone and smiled: "No, I called, for your father."


    Tang Xin was a little disappointed, and then looked at Tang Yu a little dissatisfied, "Dad is also brother''s father."


    Tang Yu just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    Pei Qiqi lowered her small face and did not say a word. Her face was flushed with Tang Yu''s kiss just now, and her face was already pale...


    Over there, after Tang Zhiyuan hung up the phone, Zhao Ke hurriedly asked, "Where is Tang Yu?"


    Tang Zhiyuan hummed, "It means I will send it back tomorrow."


    Zhao Ke was taken aback, and then said without thinking, "Zhiyuan, shall we take Tang Xin back now, okay?"


    "What are you worried about, Tang Yu will cause Tang Xin to fail?" Tang Zhiyuan was a little dissatisfied, "Tang Yu has always loved Tang Xin and will take care of it."


    Zhao Ke closed her eyes, "I''m just afraid that the girl raised by Tang Yu will hurt Tang Xin."


    This day finally came, Tang Xin met Pei Qiqi... Pei Qiqi was the secret of her birth, how long can she keep it...


    Pei Ming and that idiot wife, if it were not for her to spend 10 million yuan to seal her up, this matter would have long been hidden.


    Zhao Ke''s heart trembled at the thought of the consequences.


    Tang Zhiyuan felt that she had made a fuss, "It was only one night, and you were too careful. Besides, the one that Tang Yu raised looked dignified, not as bad as you said."

 Chapter 117： Lamb to be slaughtered (1)

    Zhao Ke''s ears were a little harsh, and the flames of war between the two talents suddenly ignited again. Zhao Ke''s voice was a bit sharp, "Tang Zhiyuan, I know I am older and I am not as good as a little girl... But you don''t have to think about Hit his son."


    "Zhao Ke, what are you talking about!" Tang Zhiyuan finally got angry, and stared at Zhao Ke with scarlet eyes. "You can think whatever you like. I think you have been pampered and accustomed to all the problems these years. "


    After Tang Zhiyuan finished speaking, he went upstairs, Zhao Ke stood alone in the luxurious hall, crushing a silver tooth.


    If she was young, Tang Zhiyuan would only coax her, how could he talk to her with such an attitude?


    Zhao Ke''s heart was as cold as ice water, and his face slowly twisted...


    The atmosphere in Xiacheng''s apartment was very relaxed, Tang Xin pestered Pei Qiqi to speak from time to time.


    Pei Qiqi had to deal with it, and he was a little tired...


    Yes, she is tired...


    Zhou Meilin, Zhao Ke, Pei Huan, Chen Xinjie... Now it is another Tang Xin, which makes her physically and mentally exhausted.


    As long as one of them appears in front of her, she must be armed, otherwise she will be stabbed all over her body.


    Tang Yu glanced at Tang Xin and said flatly, "Speak less and eat more."


    Tang Xin gave a cry and ate obediently. She was a little afraid of Tang Yu, and later did not dare to provoke Pei Qiqi again, but the deterrent effect was very short. Soon, Pei Qiqi was caught by Tang Xin in the bedroom. Entangled.


    After Pei Qiqi came out of the bath, Tang Xin immediately popped up from the sofa, looking at Pei Qiqi''s body, her little hands couldn''t help but caress the material of the silk pajamas...


    Tang Yu came out of the study, patted her little hand away, "Go to sleep."


    Tang Xin was obviously disappointed, oh, when she went out, holding a little rabbit in her hand, she looked at Pei Qiqi reluctantly.


    She knows that she is sick and may live less than twenty, and will not have a boyfriend in the future, so she is envious of Pei Qiqi...


    When going out, Tang Xin''s voice was filled with heat, "Qiqi..." The ending sound was prolonged, and there was nothing to say.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t hate Tang Xin, but she... was afraid to face Tang Xin.


    That mother who hated herself looked at Tang Xin with such kind eyes...


    She watched Tang Xin leave, her hair being rubbed twice by Tang Yu''s big hands, she raised her head and looked at him almost helplessly.


    Tang Yu smiled, "Why, afraid of her?"


    Pei Qiqi muttered twice as if he had been stepped on his tail, "I didn''t."


    After that, she remembered something, went to the locker room to find a cotton pajamas that she had worn before, "I will send her pajamas."


    Tang Yu picked up a towel and wiped his hair, and watched Pei Qiqi walk out, a little funny in his heart: In fact, she couldn''t help being excited.


    Pei Qiqi took her pajamas and went to Tang Xin''s room. Tang Xin was taking the medicine with a glass of water. Pei Qiqi watched as she grabbed a lot of medicine in her hand, swallowed it like this, and drank again. .


    Seeing Pei Qiqi standing at the door, Tang Xin put the medicine into his small backpack, her small face narrowed again, "Qiqi, are you coming to sleep with me!"


    Although Tang Yu was always a beast on the bed, Pei Qiqi would rather sleep with him.


    "I''ll give you pajamas!" Pei Qiqi put the clothes on the bed, looked at Tang Xin again, and couldn''t help but ask, "What medicine did you take?"

 Chapter 118： Lamb to be slaughtered (2)

    Tang Xin''s little face smiled: "Girls, you have to take some vitamins or something to beautify your face."


    Pei Qiqi frowned: "You are only a teenager, you don''t need to eat these!"


    Tang Xin looked like a small official, and there was something funny in her heart. She immediately jumped over, and her little hand hugged Pei Qiqi''s arm, rubbing like a kitten: "Qiqi, you care about me!"


    Pei Qiqi''s whole body was abhorrent, and turned out to run away.


    Tang Yu was right, she was afraid of Tang Xin¡ª¡ª


    She was afraid that she... would like Tang Xin!


    Back in the bedroom, Tang Yu half leaned on the head of the bed, only wearing a bathrobe, holding a cigarette in his hand, and did not smoke, just caught it between his slender fingers and let it burn.


    Holding the phone in the other hand, it seems to be watching the news...


    Hearing Pei Qiqi''s footsteps, he raised his eyes to look at her, "Tang Xin is asleep?"


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, then carefully opened the quilt and lay down, with his head just against his waist.


    Tang Yu still maintained the original posture, looked down at her, then put half of the cigarette on his lips, took a few puffs, and quickly finished the cigarette...


    Putting out the cigarette butt, he dimmed the bedside lamp, but did not turn it off...


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were dark for a moment, and then her little hand gripped her shirt. She had lived with him for a long time, and she probably understood his habits.


    Like just now, he was obviously waiting for her.


    Sure enough, when he slid behind her, his big palm slid to her waist and gently pulled off the belt of the pajamas...


    "Don''t..." Pei Qiqi gasped lightly, and her little hand grasped his hand forcefully to prevent him from moving.


    But the pajamas had slipped to her waist, his lips pressed against her thin shoulders, the thin lips were rolling/hot, and his voice was hoarse from Yuwang, "Why?"


    Pei Qiqi felt an indescribable heat. She half-closed her eyes and her voice was a little broken: "Tang Xin is next door...I will hear it!"


    As she said, the people behind her stopped moving.


    Pei Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief, and her little hand was also relaxed.


    He loosened her completely, then sat up, tidyed up his bathrobe, lifted the quilt out of the bed and walked out the door...


    Pei Qiqi kept looking at the direction of the door with his eyes open, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    In less than five minutes, Tang Yu returned, gently brought the door to the door and unlocked it... That sound directly pronounced Pei Qiqi''s death sentence.


    Tang Yu pressed his back to the door panel and smiled faintly, "Tang Xin is asleep."


    Pei Qiqi''s eyelashes trembled lightly, like two thick little fans in the dim light, extremely moving.


    Tang Yu walked over, sat down by himself, raised an eyebrow, picked her up, and put it on his body.


    "Tang Yu!" In the bed room, he has always been strong. She did not dare to resist, so she could only shake her body and begged him to let him go...


    But he is a man who has grown up for a long time, and he has never had a woman before her. How can he easily let go of her when he is emotional at this time?


    That night, she was depressed and broken. Tang Yu was very funny. The more depressed she was, the more he bullied her, and he didn''t let her sleep until late at night.


    Pei Qiqi was nestled in his arms, her eyelids were pink, her long eyelashes were stained with two drops of tears, and she trembled gently, very delicate.


    Tang Yu was extremely satisfied... he hugged her and coaxed him for a while.


    When Pei Qiqi was sleeping a little confused, he suddenly pressed against her little neck, and asked in a soft voice, "Qiqi, will you cheat?"

 Chapter 119： Lamb to be slaughtered (3)

    Pei Qiqi''s body is stiff...The definition of the word derailment is a kind of behavior that is unique after two people have a legal fact marriage, and she and him...


    She did not expect that he would mention this matter.


    She carried him on her back and closed her eyes in a panic and pretended to sleep.


    She evaded, but he didn''t know, smiled, but reluctantly took a bite on the back of her tender neck, "If you dare, I''ll beat you up."


    As he said, the big palm patted the past and slapped...


    But the body that had only calmed down could not bear him like this, so she wailed and raised her face...


    Tang Yu smiled, dragged her into his arms and turned around, letting her sleep on his arms.


    Early in the morning, Pei Qiqi opened his eyes and was shocked...


    In front of him, Tang Xin''s enlarged face...


    Looking curiously at Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu sleeping together.


    If so, Pei Qiqi suspected that she had lifted the quilt and looked down.


    Tang Yu also woke up. Facing Tang Xin''s childishness, he covered Pei Qiqi''s body with a quilt, and then looked at his sister with some irritation: "Tang Xin!"


    "Just take a look, brother, don''t be stingy!" Tang Xin smiled sweetly.


    Tang Yu''s face was cold, "You are still a child."


    He didn''t know how she got in, but think about it, he stretched out his hand...


    Tang Xin put the key in his palm with a small mouth, and Tang Yu put it in the bedside table casually.


    Tang Xin whispered: "But Qiqi is not big, she is still a student..."


    As he said, Tang Xin made a face at Tang Yu, "Brother, how are you beasts!"


    Fearing that Tang Yu would repair it, she ran outside after she said this kind of rebellious remark, just as there was a doorbell at the door, Tang Xin opened the door by the way.


    The door opened, Zhao Ke with a gloomy expression.


    "Mom!" Tang Xin''s smile solidified, and she obediently dropped her small hand and stood aside.


    Looking behind Zhao Ke again, she was eager to see Tang Zhiyuan. Although her father was not so affectionate to her, he would not be the same as her mother. It would be sunny and cloudy for a while.


    Zhao Ke''s face was not good, Tang Xin saw her like a ghost...


    She worked so hard to raise her to such a big age, and Tang Xin''s illness broke her heart.


    But the most important thing in Tang Xin''s heart is not her mother, but Tang Yu.


    She used to naively thought that Tang Yu¡¯s liking for Tang Xin could offset what she did to Lin Yun, but after so many years, she had seen it clearly and Tang Yu had clearly distinguished her hatred for her. But there is nothing less.


    Zhao Ke looked at Tang Xin, "Follow me back."


    Tang Xin was unwilling, biting her lip, "Mom, I haven''t eaten breakfast yet."


    Zhao Ke frowned, then looked at her daughter with an unhappy expression, "Look at what clothes you wear!"


    Zhao Ke had a bad background in this life, so she raised Tang Xin strictly according to the standards of a well-known lady. Even if Tang Xin was in poor health and was ill, Zhao Ke still went on her own way.


    So when Zhao Ke and Tang Zhiyuan quarreled, she would come to Tang Yu with her bag on her back.


    Zhao Ke reprimanded, and then there was a bunch of various scruples...


    Tang Xin stuck out his tongue secretly.


    At this time, Tang Yu came out, still wearing a bathrobe, frowning at Zhao Ke.


    Zhao Ke shut up immediately. She thought of Pei Qiqi inside and didn''t want to go in. Of course, Tang Yu wouldn''t invite her in, "I will take Tang Xin back first."

 Chapter 120： Low-key luxury (1)

    Tang Xin looked back, looking at Tang Yu pitifully, "Brother, I haven''t eaten breakfast yet."


    Tang Yu looked at her, then at Zhao Ke, but asked Tang Xin, "Have you taken the medicine?"


    When he asked, Tang Xin''s small hands were wringed, with a small voice: "No, I''ll go eat now!"


    Zhao Ke''s face seemed to be slapped. Tang Yu calmly accused her of ignoring Tang Xin''s body.


    She stood there, somewhat uncomfortable.


    She was obviously the hostess of the Tang family, but she was standing at Tang Yu''s door, and he was not polite.


    Tang Yu quickly walked into the bedroom to change clothes, when Zhao Ke was air.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know that Zhao Ke was here. She put on a long white T and tied her hair with a black hair tie. After a simple wash, she was going to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Aunt Li hardly came this time, I don''t know if it was Tang Yu''s intention.


    She did not intervene because she was not qualified.


    So when she came out to see Zhao Ke, she was not prepared.


    Pei Qiqi just stood there... Zhao Ke was also a little shocked.


    Knowing and seeing are two different things...


    Those beautiful but not too young eyes, staring at Pei Qiqi''s young body, there are more or less traces left by Tang Yu...


    This makes Zhao Ke almost jealous. In her life, she just wanted to find someone worthy of her.


    But even Tang Zhiyuan was a general, let alone Pei Ming and he.


    And Tang Yu, his appearance is outstanding, his temperament is cold, and he is like that person in no way. When Zhao Ke looked at Tang Yu, it was not the feeling of the elders watching the younger ones.


    In addition to jealousy, there is contempt in her eyes.


    Pei Qiqi felt a pain in her heart when she was stabbed with that contempt. She bowed her head and walked towards the kitchen, not intending to have any conflict with Zhao Ke.


    Zhao Ke stopped her, "Pei Qiqi."


    Pei Qiqi stopped, she looked up at Zhao Ke...


    Zhao Ke walked forward a few steps, her voice low, "If you are smart, you know what you shouldn''t say."


    Pei Qiqi looked at her and did not speak for a long time.


    When we first met, she only felt that Zhao Ke looked a lot like herself, and she recognized her as her mother at a glance.


    But now she looked at this same face, how could she feel strange, nothing like it.


    Zhao Ke''s voice became colder again, "You should know that if Tang Yu knew that you were my daughter, you would not be able to stay with him!"


    "Thank you for your concern!" There was no smile on Pei Qiqi''s face: "Mrs. Tang, don''t worry, I have never had a mother. My only father is Pei Minghe."


    Zhao Ke''s expression was a little curved, and his facial muscles were a little jerky, as if to say something, but held back.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t talk to her again, and walked directly to the kitchen, leaving Zhao Ke standing there, muttering: "How come you were born to Pei Minghe, how can such a man be worthy to have a baby with me?"


    Zhao Ke suddenly raised his head, and his body trembled violently, walking out as if unable to restrain.


    For a moment, she dialed Tang Xin''s phone, "I''m leaving first. In the afternoon, you ask your brother to take you back, or my father and I will pick you up again."


    Tang Xin took the medicine and was naturally happy when she heard that Zhao Ke was no longer there when she ran out.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and walked to the kitchen to see Pei Qiqi preparing breakfast, skillfully acting.


    Tang Yu also came out of the bedroom. His wardrobe was almost full of white shirts and suits. The styles were almost the same, but Pei Qiqi knew that they were different.


    This is probably the low-key luxury of the rich!

 Chapter 121： Low-key luxury (2)

    Tang Yu didn''t ask Zhao Ke where he was going, and sat refreshingly on the dining table. Because he had to wait a while, he picked up the newspaper and looked at it.


    Tang Xin didn''t get Pei Qiqi in the kitchen, she walked out and sat next to Tang Yu, whispering over, "Brother, why do you always tell Qiqi to cook?"


    "Is there something wrong?" Tang Yu turned a page without raising his head, and asked indifferently.


    Tang Xin took his arm, "Look, my mother does either grooming or applying nail polish every day at home, or she goes out to play with people in a beautiful dress, goes to school on July 7 and has to do housework. Too hard. ."


    Tang Yu glanced at his sister indifferently, calmly: "She still has to work, just in Shengyuan, two hours in the afternoon."


    Tang Xin opened his eyes wide and stared at his brother, "Then...then...she has to accompany you at night, isn''t she tired?"


    Finally, Tang Yu closed the newspaper and looked at Tang Xin seriously...


    At this time, Pei Qiqi came over with breakfast, he raised his eyes, and then said very slowly, "It''s me who is tired!"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t hear the previous words, and sat down to eat breakfast quietly.


    Tang Xin''s little mind was greatly shocked, and was given an X education class by his brother.


    After Tang Yu finished speaking, he continued to eat seriously, Tang Xin secretly looked at Pei Qiqi from time to time.


    In her eyes, Pei Qiqi was incredibly beautiful, although Tang Xin himself was also beautiful, but compared with Pei Qiqi, it seemed that there was something missing.


    She learned to paint, and soon thought of a word-rich.


    Yes, the beauty of Qiqi, like an oil painting, goes deep into the bones.


    She looked at her brother again. Soon, Tang Yu''s appearance became a pile of bones... J died!


    Tang Xin buried her head and smiled secretly, in a particularly good mood.


    It''s also rare for Tang Yu to see her like this. In fact, Qiqi''s personality is a bit cold, and he doesn''t know why Tang Xin likes her so much...


    Just like it.


    "Hurry up and eat breakfast, I''ll take you to the company when I look back, and I''ll go back tonight!" He knocked Tang Xin''s head.


    Tang Xin smiled, "I want to go to school with Qiqi."


    She has never been to school, so she yearns for it.


    Tang Yu naturally saw a touch of longing in her eyes, but he still did not agree, "Or just send you back directly."


    "I choose to go to the company!" Tang Xin raised her small hand, and then blinked at Pei Qiqi.


    Her eyes were very bright and clear, and Pei Qiqi was in a daze and was also flashed.


    Tang Xin is very lively, she is yearning for it.


    The same is Zhao Ke''s daughter. Her experience is completely different from Tang Xin, but she really can''t hate Tang Xin.


    She lowered her head in silence and continued to eat breakfast, but Tang Xin flattened her mouth and asked bluntly: "Qiqi, do you dislike me?"


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, not knowing how to answer this clingy little thing.


    She looked at Tang Yu subconsciously, Tang Yu did not help her, but continued to take the newspaper and read it.


    Pei Qiqi turned his head, Tang Xin''s expression was like a puppy seeing fleshy bones, not letting go.


    "I don''t like it!" Pei Qiqi had nothing to do, she...not used to it.


    When I was with Pei Huan, apart from mocking, it was irony, and Tang Xin was a cute, soft, and enthusiastic little thing...


    Tang Xin understood her words automatically, and happily took her hand: "Then Qiqi, you just like me!"


    She rubbed her small face on Pei Qiqi''s arm, "Will we sleep together tonight, Qiqi!"

 Chapter 122： Low-key luxury (3)

    Tang Xin rubbed like a puppy, almost gnawing on Pei Qiqi.


    Tang Yu smiled, "Go!"


    Is this a disguised rejection?


    Tang Xin obediently followed, and Pei Qiqi also finished eating.


    Going downstairs together, Pei Qiqi saw that Tang Xin was there, so he wanted to sit in the back seat of the car.


    "Tang Xin is not yet an adult, sit in front!" Tang Yu said while looking at her.


    Pei Qiqi can only sit in the front, Tang Xin sits behind, holding the front seat a little excitedly, wanting to chat with Pei Qiqi...


    At first, Pei Qiqi only felt that Tang Xin was lively. Later, when she learned that Tang Xin had not gone to school, she understood... Tang Xin was just lonely.


    She wanted to ask why she didn''t go to school, but this was not something she could deal with.


    Tang Yu parked the car at the gate of B, Pei Qiqi got off the car, Tang Xin sat in the car and waved her little hand.


    He continued to drive and looked at the rearview mirror. Tang Xin was still looking at Pei Qiqi with the door.


    Tang Xin turned around for a while, and looked at Tang Yu''s back, "Brother, do you like Qiqi very much!"


    Tang Yu put his slender fingers on the steering wheel, smiled silently, and hummed indifferently.


    Tang Xin immediately leaned over with excitement, her face pressed to Tang Yu''s ear, "Brother, have you noticed that Qiqi¡¯s fart/strands are very curled, her hair is very straight, and Hun... is also quite big." !"


    Although Tang Yu agreed with what Tang Xin said, but... what Tang Yu was thinking at this time was that Zhao Ke wanted to train Tang Xin to become a celebrity, but now, her education has failed.


    "Tang Xin!" His ears were a little hot, and he rebuked in a low voice.


    Tang Xin didn''t dare to say any more, and sat back obediently, but after a while she couldn''t help but said, "Qiqi''s waist is quite thin."


    Tang Yu was too lazy to care about her, and when he arrived at the company, he threw her to Xiao Ran...


    Xiao Ran and Tang Xin are very familiar with each other, and they are happy to receive them.


    In the past, Tang Xin was very happy in Shengyuan, because she could escape from Zhao Ke''s control, but today she counted the time baffledly, staring at Pei Qiqi who came early.


    She was wrong. She should have asked for Qiqi''s phone number so she could call and ask.


    Now she dare not ask her brother...


    Tang Xin supported her small chin and sighed impatiently.


    She doesn''t understand why she likes Qiqi so much... Maybe she is the one her brother likes.


    When Pei Qiqi finished class, he carried his bag and was about to leave. Chen Xinjie caught up with him, panting, "Qiqi..."


    Pei Qiqi stopped, looked at Chen Xinjie, and smiled slightly.


    Chen Xinjie walked out with her, tentatively asking: "Qiqi, how are you and Tang Yu these days?"


    "Fortunately!" Pei Qiqi said casually.


    Chen Xinjie felt that Pei Qiqi treated her like before, and walked a few steps to Pei Qiqi''s face, biting her lip: "Qiqi, I didn''t mean it, I just thought you would still...like it before... Lin Jinrong."


    Pei Qiqi''s footsteps stopped. She looked at Chen Xinjie and said slowly, "Lin Jinrong is about to marry Pei Huan. Anyway, Pei Huan and I are sisters."


    She is not an unprincipled person. Putting aside her and Tang Yu''s affairs, even if Pei Huan used methods, now she and Lin Jinrong are unmarried couples, and Pei Huan is pregnant and they will soon get married.


    No matter how she did before, she would feel chills.


    She would not think Chen Xinjie was doing her own good, but she would not tear her face easily with Chen Xinjie, which would not do her good.

 Chapter 123： False serious (1)

    Chen Xinjie breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s right, Qiqi, you are different from Pei Huan''s coquettish cheap."


    Pei Qiqi changed the subject, "I have gone to Shengyuan."


    Chen Xinjie actually wanted to talk about his trip to Shengyuan, but Pei Qiqi was obviously a little cold...


    Pei Qiqi took the bus to Shengyuan, and when he reached the door of the company, he saw Tang Xin squatting there. Baba...


    "Why are you here!" Pei Qiqi walked over and watched the thin body squatting. There was an unspeakable feeling in her heart. This feeling was distressed that she didn''t want to admit.


    Tang Xin...her sister.


    Pei Huan has never felt this way to her...


    Tang Xin raised her little face, her little face full of grievances, and said, "Qiqi, why did you come here? I have been waiting for a long time!"


    She stretched out her white, delicate hand, "Qiqi, pull me a bit, my feet are numb!"


    Pei Qiqi was a little helpless, but he reached out and pulled it, Tang Xin took the opportunity to rub some oil.


    Even if he knew, Pei Qiqi pretended not to know.


    Tang Xin immediately entered the puppy mode when he saw Pei Qiqi, holding Pei Qiqi¡¯s arm to please: "Qiqi, it¡¯s hot outside, my brother¡¯s office has air conditioning, and there are so many delicious foods. He is not here now. ."


    Pei Qiqi walked into the elevator with her, "I have to work."


    Tang Xin''s starry eyes, "I asked for leave for you!"


    After speaking, he looked at Pei Qiqi cautiously... Pei Qiqi also looked at her, and did not speak for a long time.


    Tang Xin dared to pull her little hand, "Qiqi, I just think you worked too hard! Just one day, I promise." Because she won''t be here tomorrow.


    Pei Qiqi was so angry and funny, she couldn''t help but knocked Tang Xin''s head like Tang Yu, "Are you really doing it for yourself?"


    Tang Xin rubbed like a puppy again: "Qiqi is the best!"


    Tang Yu was not in the office, and Pei Qiqi was entangled in various chats and playing mobile games by Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin seldom relaxes, lying on the sofa with a chubby belly, screaming: "Qiqi, you know, my mother usually doesn''t allow me to eat more, for fear that I will gain weight!"


    But she thinks she is still a baby, besides... she may not be able to live long. If she can''t even eat what she likes, isn''t it too pitiful?


    She didn''t tell Qiqi about this, she didn''t want Qiqi to sympathize with her to accompany her.


    Pei Qiqi smiled faintly, and Tang Xin rolled on the sofa again, "I hope my mom and dad quarrel once a week, so that I can run out often."


    She said, blinking at Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart softened a bit. She had always thought that apart from Pei Minghe, she would no longer be soft for anyone, but Tang Xin was so cute and so simple...


    Pei Qiqi was holding a book in her hand, looking at Tang Xin, Tang Xin blinked at her again.


    Almost as if possessed by a demon, Pei Qiqi stretched out his hand and gently touched Tang Xin''s hair.


    Tang didn''t move, and lay there... looked at Pei Qiqi baffledly. After a long time, he asked softly, "Qiqi, did you really consider leaving me today?"


    Pei Qiqi retracted his hand, hummed, and put his eyes on the book again.


    "You are the same as your brother..." Tang Xin flattened her mouth, "Fake and serious."


    Pei Qiqi stared at her.


    At this time, Tang Xin was lightly hit on the back of the head by a roll of documents. She looked back and found that it was Tang Yu.

 Chapter 124： False serious (two)

    "Brother!" Tang Xin rushed over and hugged him in a special kiss.


    Tang Yu took the little monkey off his body and snorted, "What were you talking about just now?"


    Tang Xin bit her little finger, "Is there, I don''t remember it."


    Tang Yu bent down and knocked her little head, then turned his head to look at Pei Qiqi on one side: "Qiqi, you say."


    His tone was completely dealing with the two children. Pei Qiqi was originally pretending to be reading a book. At this moment, he had to look up at him, oh, and then slowly said, "Tang Xin just praised you... Great."


    Tang Yu smiled nonchalantly, "Really?"


    Then he put Tang Xin''s small face in his arms, covering her small ears to prevent her from listening.


    His body leaned forward slightly, leaning close to Pei Qiqi''s ears, his beautiful thin lips pressed against her little ears, and his voice was muted with a smile, "How about you, do you think I''m great?"


    With that, she lifted up slightly, watching her face that turned red suddenly.


    Pei Qiqi bit his lip, his eyes seemed to be stained with a thin layer of water, staring at him.


    Tang Xin twisted like a caterpillar in Tang Yu''s arms, his small face flushed, he still pressed his sister and stared firmly at Pei Qiqi.


    Then, he lowered his head slightly and kissed her on the lips, his voice was a little dumb, "At night, let''s try."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t want to try with him at all, but Tang Xin was there, she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Tang Yu smiled and finally let go of Tang Xin.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Xin looked at this and that again, her tone of voice puzzled.


    Tang Yu gave a chuckle, got up and walked to his desk and sat down to deal with business affairs.


    "Qiqi, why is your face so red!" Tang Xin stared at Pei Qiqi''s face and asked seriously.


    Pei Qiqi looked down at the book in his hand, "No."


    "Obviously!"


    "No!"


    "Yes, you can take a look in the mirror." Tang Xin is very sincere.


    Pei Qiqi finally couldn''t help it, raised his eyes and coughed lightly, "Tang Xin. Shut up!"


    "I''m telling the truth." Tang Xin said flatly, and then put out his little hand and felt it carefully: "There is no fever..."


    Pei Qiqi glared at her... and Tang Yu over there smiled lowly.


    ...


    Pei Qiqi ignored Tang Xin. Tang Xin pestered her for a long time and it was useless until the end of get off work.


    Tang Xin said blandly: "Qiqi, I''m leaving now, just smile."


    Pei Qiqi gave a ridiculous smile.


    "This is not beautiful, let''s make another one!" Tang Xin was like a brown candy. Pei Qiqi really doubted that she and Tang Yu were born to the same father?


    Even if the birth mother is different, there is still too much difference.


    Tang Xin and Tang Yu, whom she saw for the first time, were more like brothers and sisters.


    Tang Yu closed his notebook and looked at the two little girls over there, "Okay, let''s go eat!"


    While talking, the phone rang, it was Tang Zhiyuan''s call.


    Tang Yu answered very casually while answering, his eyes fell on Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin shrank, looking at Tang Yu pitifully, waiting for him to hang up, with a bitter face, "Brother."


    "They are waiting for you downstairs." Tang Yu said calmly.


    Tang Xin wanted to struggle, but looking at Tang Yu''s expression, she stopped talking.


    She likes Tang Yu the most, but also fears Tang Yu the most. In her heart, Tang Yu is the person with absolute authority.

 Chapter 125： False serious (3)

    Tang Xin fell dejected, oh...that way, it seemed that every strand of hair was frustrated.


    Pei Qiqi looked at it, and she remembered what Tang Xin said...I hope Tang Zhiyuan and Zhao Ke can quarrel often.


    There is also some unspeakable distress in my heart...


    Tang Xin walked over and hugged her. It was a kind of bear hug, and her voice was a little low: "Qiqi, I''m leaving now, will you send me down?"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t want to see Zhao Ke, but at this time, she couldn''t refuse Tang Xin.


    She was so sad, so reluctant to bear herself...


    With a hmm, Tang Xin slightly pushed away.


    Tang Xin sucked her nose and said to Tang Yu; "Brother, I''m leaving now."


    Tang Yu sighed, and came over to carry her small backpack, rubbed her hair, "Brother will pick you up later."


    In fact, Tang Xin knew that his elder brother just said that he liked her, but his elder brother would also care about his elder brother''s mother...he couldn''t be in frequent contact with him.


    She mumbled, carrying a small bag and holding a little bear in her hand: "Qiqi, let''s go!"


    Pei Qiqi looked at her lost appearance, almost wanted to open her mouth to keep her... But what is her position, what qualifications does she have to keep her?


    Suddenly, her throat seemed to be blocked, uncomfortably unspeakable, and he took Tang Xin''s hand and sent her to the first floor.


    In the lobby on the first floor, Tang Zhiyuan stood, admiring the famous paintings on the wall, while Zhao Ke stood straight, his eyes falling on the elevator entrance, his whole body a little tight.


    When I saw Pei Qiqi, there was a touch of danger in her beautiful eyes...


    Tang Xin walked over slowly, in a low voice, "Mom."


    Zhao Ke whispered, not too softly: "Get back in the car with your father."


    Tang Xin said, walking to Tang Zhiyuan, Tang Zhiyuan smiled gently: "Your mother and I will take you to the French meal you like."


    Tang Xin made a grimacing face in her heart...French food is what her mother likes, because she feels that the style is high, she never likes to eat it, she would rather eat the small fried meat made of Qiqi, that tastes so good.


    Tang Zhiyuan placed his hand on Tang Xin''s shoulder, looked at Pei Qiqi, and said politely, "Thank you for taking care of Tang Xin for a day."


    Pei Qiqi just smiled.


    Watching Tang Zhiyuan and Tang Xin leave, Zhao Ke''s expression became a little ugly, "Pei Qiqi, don''t want to use Tang Xin... You just want to please her, you can''t bring you anything, let alone marry because of it. Go to Tang''s house."


    Facing Zhao Ke and her words, Pei Qiqi was already a little numb.


    She smiled faintly, and her tone was extremely indifferent, "Mrs. Tang, used Tang Xin to marry the Tang family, isn''t it you?"


    Zhao Ke''s complexion turned green, staring at Pei Qiqi.


    "Mrs. Tang, not all people are the same as you." Pei Qiqi didn''t want to talk too much with her, and after speaking, he turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Zhao Ke was very angry. She looked at Pei Qiqi''s back and blurted out: "Do you think Tang Yu is sincere to you? Do you know his past?"


    Pei Qiqi''s body paused, and a bitter smile appeared on her face.


    Tang Yu''s past... is not something she can care about, let alone something she can pursue.


    He bought her. He can like her a little bit today, and maybe not tomorrow.


    If she took it seriously, she would be really pitiful.


    Zhao Ke gritted his teeth...At the same time, he felt deeply that Pei Qiqi was different from himself.

 Chapter 126： Mr. Tangs confession (1)

    She tried so desperately to get the attention of that person, but didn''t... the person slept with her or even got her pregnant twice, but he still didn''t want her.


    That person was like Tang Yu, almost heartless, but now, Tang Yu likes Pei Qiqi.


    Zhao Ke is a woman, a woman who has had many men, she knows that a man likes a woman.


    Pei Qiqi returned to the top floor and did not speak any more. Tang Yu was answering a phone call and glanced at her as he spoke.


    There was a slight smile on his face, very faint, softening the cold lines in the usual days.


    Holding the phone, his snow-white cuffs are buttoned with a pair of black diamond cufflinks, shining brightly, coupled with his calm posture, he looks very pleasing to the eye.


    Pei Qiqi stood and watched him for about five seconds before sitting down. When he picked up the book again, he was a little upset and couldn''t see it in. I don''t know if it was because of Zhao Ke... or Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu''s gaze floated over again, and then he smiled lightly and ended the call.


    He tidied his desk briefly, "Qiqi, let''s go."


    She raised her eyes in a daze, then looked at the time again, only half past five.


    "I said that I ate outside today!" He looked at her with some intent.


    With a cry of Pei Qiqi, Tang Yu came over to pick up the bag for her, carried it by himself, and Pei Qiqi followed him.


    Although there is a super diamond like President Shengyuan around her... she is still not used to it, but she has to get used to it if she is not.


    He seems to be... having fun.


    Tang Yu did not take her to a particularly high-end restaurant, but went to a private restaurant.


    He probably comes often, so he knows it very well.


    The manager came personally and took them to a box, "Mr. Tang, is it still the old rules?"


    Tang Yu sat down and gave a faint hum.


    The manager quit.


    Tang Yu poured a cup of hot water for Pei Qiqi. Pei Qiqi was a little flattered and wanted to stand up and serve him.


    His fingers were holding her small hand, obviously only applying a slight force, but they pressed her there so strongly that she couldn''t move.


    "Drink water!" He finally let go of her. At that moment, Pei Qiqi felt that her legs were a little soft...


    Tang Yu just smiled and drank from the cup.


    Fortunately, the manager came in with the waiter and served the dishes quickly.


    There were about six dishes, one soup, and one dessert.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t have the opportunity to eat dessert very much, not because Zhou Meilin treated her so harshly, but because she didn''t have such a mood.


    She stared at the flame ice cream in a daze, her small face was pinched: "What''s the matter?"


    She hadn''t spoken yet, Tang Yu had moved the dessert to her and smiled slightly, "Want to eat it now?"


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked at him a little lostly...


    "Fool!" He smiled slightly and rubbed her heart: "Just eat a little bit, eat more vegetables."


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, he was not used to it.


    She has been with him for more than a month and has never eaten out together.


    There seems to be something... different.


    She couldn''t tell, she felt uneasy, and she felt uncomfortable after a meal.


    After the meal, she thought she would go straight back, but Tang Yu took her to a shopping mall, where all the largest and most complete luxury goods in City B gathered.


    He obviously didn''t have the patience to wander, and went directly to a famous watch counter.

 Chapter 127： Mr. Tangs Confession (2)

    The service staff saw that Tang Yuqing was very compelling, especially warm and sweet, and tried hard to introduce the new products in the store.


    Tang Yu said lightly: "Pick a suitable watch for this lady."


    Because Qiqi looked at the time today with a mobile phone.


    Pei Qiqi subconsciously refused, "I don''t want..." The voice was weak, with a touch of emotion that he didn''t dare to offend him.


    He just rubbed her hair and walked to the women''s watch counter.


    The waiter naturally came back to his senses quickly, and as a mirror in his heart, he enthusiastically recommended the latest watch to Pei Qiqi: "Miss, look at these models. The new models are only available in the past few days. There is only one piece, and you can¡¯t buy it anywhere else."


    This brand''s watch is relatively simple, mainly fashionable, low-key luxury.


    Pei Qiqi learns to design, and at a glance I think the design of the watch is very good, but...the price is also good.


    The cheapest one is more than 300,000 yuan.


    She raised her eyes to look at Tang Yu, and he knew what she was thinking when she didn''t speak.


    Tang Yu smiled and pointed to a platinum material, "Look at this one."


    The waiter suddenly felt ecstatic, knowing that this watch is worth more than one million yuan. You don''t have to worry about the performance of this month if you win it, but with reserved professionalism on the face, he took it out with white gloves and gave it to Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu looked at Pei Qiqi, her expression...


    He was funny in his heart and coughed slightly: "Put out your hand."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know how to wink and embarrassed a man like Tang Yu. Although she felt expensive, she didn''t speak out, and held out her hand obediently.


    The white gold watch body, the sapphire on the dial, the numbers inside have changed in color, a watch suitable for young girls, wearing it in the hands of Pei Qiqi indescribably beautiful.


    "That''s it!" Obviously, Tang Yu is a person who likes to make decisions quickly.


    Pei Qiqi did not object, thinking he was going to pay the bill, but Tang Yu asked the waiter again: "Are there any men''s watches with the same money?"


    The waiter couldn''t hold back his reserved expression anymore, his face almost froze with a smile, and said repeatedly: "Some and some, please wait!"


    She carefully handed out a men''s watch, which is naturally more expensive, close to two million.


    Tang Yu took off a watch he used to wear, and the waiter took a look at it secretly... It was shocked, the watch was tens of millions, and now in order to wear a couple watch with the little girl, he was willing to change to a two million watch. .


    She looked at Pei Qiqi more enviously, and sighed again in her heart.


    Tang Yu turned out that that model was naturally to be more stable, he looked at it silently, frowning...


    Pei Qiqi thought he was not satisfied, and hoped that he would not buy it.


    It¡¯s weird to wear a couple watches...


    But Tang Yu immediately smiled, "Let''s open the ticket!"


    Coming out of the counter, until he got in the car, Pei Qiqi felt the weight of his wrist, as if he was restrained by Tang Yu.


    Of course, she dared not take it down.


    Tang Yu casually threw the box of the watch he was wearing into the back seat of the car, turned his head and looked at Pei Qiqi: "Do you still like it?"


    Pei Qiqi felt that he was a little late to ask, but still smiled, "I like it."


    He smiled, put one hand on the steering wheel, and started the car.


    This action also allowed her to see the watch on his hand, and cling to his wrist naturally...just like her.


    Pei Qiqi was in a daze. While driving, Tang Yu picked up the cigarette case from the central control with one hand, lit the cigarette with the other, and took a sip.

 Chapter 128： Mr. Tangs confession (3)

    He was also interested in chatting with her, and asked casually: "Do you like Tang Xin?"


    Pei Qiqi sat up slightly unnaturally, Tang Yu was very casual at this time, but she was even more defensive.


    This is not Tang Yu at work, but a very life-like him... He seems not to care about exposing some of his habits in front of her, such as smoking while driving.


    When Pei Qiqi thought of Tang Xin, the expression on her face was gentle and natural: "I like it, she is very cute."


    Tang Yu held the steering wheel and occasionally took a sip with a cigarette in one hand.


    He is not a man who smokes often, but his smoking posture is very pleasing to the eye. Hearing her words, he smiled: "Is there?"


    After a pause, then turned to look at her, then smiled, "You are also very cute, I like it too."


    Pei Qiqi stagnated for a while, did not expect him to say this at this time.


    And Tang Yu... Tang Yu is such a mature, restrained man, not to mention that he is a businessman, a particularly successful businessman.


    In Pei Qiqi''s heart, such a man would not talk about liking these words.


    She didn''t know how to deal with it for a while... after a long time, she lowered her eyes.


    At this time, the night was dark, the street lights slowly lit up, and the road seemed to light up as a long fire dragon...


    The interior of the car was very dark, but occasionally, the outside car lights came in, and also shined into her eyes, dyed a layer of glamour.


    Pei Qiqi blinked her long eyelashes in a very soft voice, "Tang Yu, what do you like me?"


    Tang Yu finished smoking the cigarette, put it out, and then looked at the children beside her, she seemed confused.


    He patted the back of her hand, his eyebrows and eyes were filled with a faint smile, and then he said slowly: "Probably...like what Tang Xin said."


    Pei Qiqi is really listening...


    "Tang Xin said, your hair is very black and straight, and your back looks good, especially your fart/stretch..." Mr. Tang also said very seriously, but at the end he laughed softly.


    Pei Qiqi glared at him.


    With fierce eyes, Tang Yu happily raised the corners of his lips...


    She didn''t know that she was cute enough without these external conditions.


    Afterwards, he didn¡¯t speak any more. Don¡¯t look out the window with Pei Qiqi¡¯s small face, watching the lights flashing by the roadside...


    Counting like this, one lamp and two lamps, unexpectedly arrived at the Xiacheng apartment soon.


    As the car stopped, her back slammed into the back of the chair lightly, regaining consciousness, and silently unfastened her seat belt.


    The finger was placed on the car door, and when it was opened, Tang Yu held his other hand.


    She turned her head to look at him, and so did he, looking at her quietly with her handsome face, his dark eyes were stained with a certain unspeakable look, especially clear... Empress Pei Qiqi realized with afterthought Realized that it was Yuwang.


    Suddenly, she felt that her lips were dry and her breathing was a little difficult.


    The inside of the small car was even more cramped. Pei Qiqi found that her legs were soft and her heart trembled...


    That kind of powerlessness came again, the whole person lost his resistance, and his breath was full of his pure masculine breath.


    She watched his face come inch by inch, her eyes widened...


    Tang Yu chuckled, her eyes covered with warm palms, while her thin lips kissed her small mouth.


    Pei Qiqi almost bounced up, his lips were rolling/hot, like magma...


    She struggled subconsciously, but he almost immediately took her wrist and pressed it to his side.


    The little hand twisted a few times and dropped weakly...

 Chapter 129： Call my brother! (One)

    Tang Yu laughed inaudibly, deepening the kiss...


    And raised her little face, adjusted it a bit, so that she could kiss deeper.


    He had never been like this before...kiss so deep, so deep.


    Pei Qiqi was a little scared, as if he was not just kissing, but he was exploring her soul.


    Her body was soft, weak, trembling, struggling uncomfortably...


    Two tears slid down the corners of his eyes... Sliding on their skin, it was cold and uncomfortable.


    He paused. Although he didn''t let her go immediately, he slowed down and kissed her softly and coaxingly.


    Pei Qiqi is like duckweed, unable to find the root.


    She can only rely on him, hook his neck with her little hand, can only swallow and breathe with him with difficulty...


    After a long time, Tang Yu finally left her small mouth, still pressing her forehead.


    He didn''t get any better himself, his breathing was rapid and his heartbeat accelerated.


    In the car, because of the increase in the temperature of this kiss, there was a smell of emotion everywhere.


    He didn''t know when he was leaning forward, the whole person was next to her...


    Her little hand hooked his neck, and her fingers touched his shirt. His shirt was stained with thin sweat...


    He left a little bit, Pei Qiqi felt a little cold...The little hand hugged his neck and wouldn''t let him go.


    Tang Yu''s body stiffened, and his muscles swelled vigorously, but his voice was very gentle, calling her a baby in this night...


    His face was buried in her hair, softly coaxing, "Baby, get out of the car."


    It took a long time for Pei Qiqi to return to his senses. When he was clearer, he looked at him with a smile in his eyes, his face was a little red, and his hand suddenly released him.


    Tang Yu laughed softly. He got out of the car first, then walked to her side, opened the door and picked her up. Pei Qiqi was uneasy. He patted her: "Be good, don''t move."


    Holding her into the elevator with a briefcase in one hand, Pei Qiqi could only hug his neck in order not to fall.


    The little face was buried in his Hun''s mouth, like a small milk cat, so that his soul was gone.


    Tang Yu lowered his head, and suddenly kissed her little mouth again, as if he couldn''t bear it.


    There is no previous Meng/lang, just lightly and lightly, lightly or deeply.


    Pei Qiqi has nowhere to hide, softly pinning her face...


    Tang Yu pushed her against the elevator wall and smiled dumbly.


    Pei Qiqi''s small face was pressed to his shoulder, and he lightly beat him...too damned.


    The elevator also arrived. He half-held her back to the apartment, he put down his things, and Pei Qiqi''s people had already left.


    Tang Yu smiled, poured himself a glass of red wine and drank it slowly.


    After that, I took my bathrobe and went to the bathroom. When I took a shower, the bedroom was still quiet.


    He put the removed watch on the bedside table and saw that Pei Qiqi was on the other side.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t say anything, but walked into the study.


    Pei Qiqi was sitting on the small desk beside him reading a book, and there was a paper in front of him...


    He opened the door, and she looked up...especially because he was only wearing a bathrobe.


    Tang Yu slowly closed the door and walked towards this side, "How long is there?"


    It''s almost nine o''clock...


    Pei Qiqi bit the pen, his voice was a little quiet, "About two hours."


    Tang Yu smiled silently, then sat on the sofa beside her and said casually: "Well, I''ll accompany you."

 Chapter 130： Call my brother! (two)

    He sat down, and as soon as he stretched out his long arms, he pulled out a book in original language from the shelf on one side and looked at it leisurely.


    Pei Qiqi glanced at him silently, then lowered his head and continued to write the paper.


    She would check the information occasionally, and when she didn''t, her brows were furrowed, her expression...very cute.


    This is a little thought of Tang Yu.


    He rarely stays alone with others, and he feels wonderful at this time...


    Under the dizzy yellow light, Pei Qiqi held his small head, there was a topic that had been thought of for a long time but couldn''t figure it out...


    Tang Yu put down the book in his hand and raised his handsome eyebrows, "No?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him and gave a hum.


    "Take it over and let me have a look!" He said lightly.


    Pei Qiqi hesitated for a while, got up and walked over, showed him the paper, and pointed to one: "That''s it."


    She herself stood upright like a schoolboy, that looks...very cute.


    Tang Yu glanced at her, glanced down a few times, then knocked her on the head, "Idiot."


    Pei Qiqi bit his lip and said nothing.


    His hand went up, caught her little hand, and dragged her into his arms very very naturally...


    He put his chin on top of her head, smiled, and began to instruct her on how to do the problem.


    After saying it again, she knocked on her little head again: "Yes?"


    He hugged her like this, her head was like paste...I didn''t know what he was talking about.


    She sat still in his arms and said nothing.


    "Qiqi?" He clasped her small chin, forcing her to look up at him.


    Pei Qiqi''s neck was about to be broken, and she wailed: "I didn''t understand."


    He stared at her, and after a while he reached out and hugged her to his lap...


    Pei Qiqi was even more uncomfortable, looking at him with a small mouth.


    "Call brother." He suddenly said...


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes widened... can''t believe that he would be so perverted (actually he hasn''t asked her to call anything else.)


    Tang Yu squeezed her small face and smiled faintly, "I am six years older than you, seven or seven. Isn''t it normal to call me brother?"


    is normal!


    But their relationship... If you call it that way, it''s a bit perverted.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t say it, and he didn''t force it. He said it again in detail. Fortunately, the kids in his family are not too stupid.


    Pei Qiqi immediately jumped off his leg and wrote her paper intently.


    Tang Yu smiled, then picked up the book again and looked...


    It was quiet in the study, he was sitting, she was lying on his stomach, the green silk was brushing her face¡ª¡ª


    This picture is as beautiful as an oil painting.


    Tang Yu would look at her from time to time, and then she was a little fascinated by her writing. She didn''t notice when he went out and poured a glass of water for her.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t finish writing until half past ten. Looking up, Tang Yu was still reading.


    She was somewhat sly, "I''m all right."


    He quietly raised his eyes and looked into her eyes... Pei Qiqi was a little uneasy, and pursed his lips.


    "Go take a bath and sleep!" He said flatly, then put down his book and walked outside.


    Pei Qiqi had been upset tonight. When she came out of the bathroom, she was relieved to see that the bedside lamp in the bedroom had gone out.


    It seems that he is not interested tonight.


    Facts have proved that Pei Qiqi is still too naive.


    When she lifted the quilt and wanted to lie down, her body was picked up suddenly, and in the next second, she was under him.


    She snorted low, raised her eyes, looked at the black eyes above in the dark, and her body trembled.

 Chapter 131： Call my brother! (three)

    His breath enveloped her as a whole, so did her body, her hair pressed under his palm...


    She has nowhere to escape, and it hurts even to move. She could only beg in a low voice, "I want to sleep."


    Obviously he turned off the light... Pei Qiqi''s eyes widened, not convinced that he would tease himself.


    However, she was indeed teased. Tang Yu freed her hand and gently touched her small face, her voice was a little low, "Don''t want to do it?"


    No one wants to do it with him!


    Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to say, she just closed her eyes slightly and said...that''s probably what she meant.


    Then she heard his chuckle, and she opened her eyes in surprise. At this time, she adjusted to the dim light, and she could see his expression a little bit...


    He is very happy?


    Pei Qiqi pursed his small mouth, and after a long time he whispered softly: "Brother."


    Originally, Tang Yu did intend to call her, so he let her go.


    But he still overestimated himself!


    When Pei Qiqi lay under him like a little beast, and called his brother so softly, he was beastly X, and the blood boiled suddenly, and kissed her little boy uncontrollably like a teenager. mouth¡­¡­


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know how many times he called "Brother", and he didn''t let her go.


    Throughout the night, Tang Yu was immersed in the game of "Brother" and enjoyed it...


    Before waking up early in the morning, Pei Qiqi''s cell phone rang.


    She was awakened and found herself lying in Tang Yu''s arms, trying to answer the phone, but her body was trapped by him.


    Pei Qiqi pushed him with a small voice: "I want to answer the phone."


    Tang Yu still closed his eyes, probing his hand, took her mobile phone and stuffed it into her hand.


    Pei Qiqi remembered to go outside to answer the phone, and the cat remembered with her waist, but her waist was buckled by him. She could only be on the bed with her back to him and answered...


    On the other side of the phone, it was unexpectedly Pei Huan, with a hurried voice, "Pei Qiqi, I''m going to the hospital soon, my father is dead."


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, Pei Huan was already crying, "You come...Daddy is in the operating room."


    After speaking, the phone hung up, Pei Qiqi looked at the mobile phone mechanically and murmured: "Dad..."


    Tang Yu was already sober. He looked at Pei Qiqi''s dazed expression, stretched out his hand and patted her little face, his voice was low, "Qiqi."


    Pei Qiqi turned his head and looked at him, "Tang Yu, I''m going to the hospital."


    He got up, walked to the locker room and brought two sets of clothes over, "Put on."


    In less than half an hour, his car was parked in the parking lot of the No. 1 Hospital of the city. Pei Qiqi didn''t say a word along the way. She pursed her small mouth, her lips were so pale that there was almost no color.


    On the first floor of the operating room, Zhou Meilin, Pei Huan... and Lin Jinrong stood at the door of the operating room.


    Pei Qiqi walked over slowly, her eyes fixed on Zhou Meilin, "How did Dad get sick again?"


    Looking at Pei Qiqi''s eyes, Zhou Meilin shrank a little, but quickly bluffed again: "You don''t know your father''s body, isn''t this normal?"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t speak any more, she just stared at Zhou Meilin''s eyes for a long time.


    Because Tang Yu was on the side, Zhou Meilin didn''t dare to make a mistake, she held it back for a long time.


    Pei Qiqi stood there. She looked at the door of the operating room and kept watching, almost without blinking her eyes.


    There is something hollow in her eyes.


    During the twenty years of Pei Qiqi¡¯s life, only for Pei Ming and...

 Chapter 132： Slap hard (1)

    She didn''t know what was left in her life after Pei Minghe fell.


    She can leave anything, Lin Jinrong, and herself.


    It took a long time. She just looked at it like this, her eyes were very astringent, but she couldn''t bear to blink, she was afraid that she would blink...Dad would be gone.


    When the doctor came out several times, they were all critically ill, requiring Zhou Meilin''s signature.


    At the beginning, Zhou Meilin was a little calm, but later, she couldn''t calm down.


    The fingers of the signature were shaking, and he kept asking the doctor, "He...is okay?"


    "It''s hard to tell." The doctor looked at Zhou Meilin. "The patient recovered very well last time. He said repeatedly that he could not be stimulated. Why did it happen again this time?"


    Zhou Meilin''s lips were shaking, and her fingers were shaking. She retracted her hand without making a sound.


    Looking up, she saw Pei Qiqi''s eyes...


    Zhou Meilin shrank a little, and quickly lowered her eyes.


    Two days ago, Rong Lei had a quarrel with her too much, she had no choice but to secretly take Pei Minghe¡¯s seal and withdraw 30 million from Pei¡¯s account...


    But she didn''t know, Pei Minghe had known it in less than two days.


    He had a big quarrel with her, and then they slept separately. Early in the morning, the servants at home saw Pei Minghe crooked on the bed, his mouth crooked and his eyes crooked...


    This matter must not be let Pei Qiqi know...


    The doctor sighed and entered the operating room again...


    At this time, it was already nine o''clock in the morning, and the sunlight outside had already risen, but it could not penetrate the walls of the hospital. Only the few solitary lamps accompanied them.


    Lin Jinrong stood by the window, and saw Tang Yu coming over and did not speak.


    Pei Huan was crying low on the side, although she always felt that Pei Ming and Pei Qiqi were partial, but at this time, he was fine.


    She is about to get married with Jin Rong. If something like this happens in the family, it''s always bad.


    What Zhou Meilin thought was, if Pei Minghe went, what should she do...


    Everyone had their own plans, but Pei Minghe was lying in the operating room, even more desolate.


    Tang Yu''s cell phone rang, he walked to the window, his voice was a little dumb, "What''s the matter?"


    On the phone, Xiao Ran was a little surprised, "President, there is a meeting this morning..."


    She hesitated, "Start at nine."


    Tang Yu said without thinking: "Cancel, all the itinerary this morning will be cancelled."


    Xiao Ran was surprised, but said nothing.


    Tang Yu dialed a call to the dean of the first hospital and confessed a few words.


    I hung up the phone and walked back to Pei Qiqi''s side, sighed, led her to the window, and took her shoulders to lean her against her side. Her body was so stiff that she just leaned on her The eyes are still staring at the door of the operating room...


    About ten minutes later, two or three doctors entered the operating room and looked at Tang Yu at the door.


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly.


    The person in his arms moved lightly, and he patted her with a dumb voice: "Nothing will happen."


    Her body was still frozen, and she closed her eyes, "Tang Yu...I can''t lose him."


    How could he not know that Pei Ming and the things she gave ten years ago, she hugged them to sleep, and when she was sick, she would call her father...


    Lin Jinrong looked here, looked silently for a long time, took out a crumpled cigarette from his pocket, lit it on his lips, and looked at the direction of Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu while lighting the fire.


    Pei Huan looked at him, and now, Jin Rong''s heart is still only Pei Qiqi!


    why why?


    She is already pregnant with Lin Jinrong''s child...


    She didn''t cry any more, she looked at him blankly...

 Chapter 133： Slap hard (two)

    Tang Yu knew that Pei Qiqi couldn''t eat it, and pressed her shoulder, "I''ll buy some food."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t respond. He paused or went out. When he came back, he brought a breakfast, only one, not even he himself.


    Zhou Meilin watched eagerly, boldly, "Pei Huan is pregnant, Qiqi, you let her eat it!"


    Let?


    Tang Yu glanced at her lightly, and asked lightly, "Is the child mine?"


    Zhou Meilin suffocated for a while and stopped speaking, and then said to Lin Jinrong, "Jinrong, Pei Huan can''t be hungry, go buy her breakfast."


    She was ultimately lacking in confidence, and Lin Jinrong''s ability to come was enough to give her face.


    Now Zhou Meilin can see that Lin Jinrong is here because Pei Qiqi will be here.


    Lin Jinrong put out the cigarette, and then walked towards the elevator.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t eat, she shook her head, "Can''t eat."


    Tang Yu didn''t force it, put it on the chair beside her, and waited with her.


    Pei Huan probably took care of the fetus in his stomach, so he ate a lot...


    After waiting for a long time, as long as a century, the doctor finally came out with exhaustion on his face: "Mr. Tang, the patient was sent too late, although... his life is saved, but in the future, it may become inconvenient to move."


    In other words, it is paralysis.


    Tang Yu frowned and turned his head to look at Pei Qiqi.


    There was no expression on her face, she just closed her eyes gently, and two tears slipped from the corner of her eyes.


    He couldn''t bear it, holding her shoulder, "I will find the best doctor."


    If it weren''t for him to support her, she would almost fall...


    The doctor''s voice was a little soft, "The incision is already being handled properly, and the suture is being sutured. The patient will be transferred to the intensive care unit if there is no problem under observation for another half an hour."


    Zhou Meilin jumped over at this time, grabbing the doctor''s front with both hands, her voice was a bit torn, "What are you talking about, how can Pei Minghe be paralyzed, is it useful for you?"


    The doctor''s face turned aside, a little helpless, they actually saw a lot of such family members in the hospital.


    Pei Qiqi said coldly at this time, "Auntie, what did you do to Dad?"


    Her eyes were sharp like a sword, which made Zhou Meilin a little guilty, but she pretended to be calm, "What can I do?"


    "You know it in your heart." Pei Qiqi didn''t look at her, and turned his gaze aside.


    Zhou Meilin didn''t want to fight the doctor anymore, wanted to argue with Pei Qiqi, and gave up.


    On the one hand, it is Tang Yu, on the other hand...what if Pei Qiqi knows?


    That dead girl is always very shrewd.


    When Pei Minghe pushed out, Pei Qiqi looked at his head covered with gauze, almost crying...


    But she resisted, and wanted to step forward. The nurse stopped her, "Now the patient is still unstable, try not to disturb, and there is only one person in the ward to take care of."


    Zhou Meilin was a little dizzy at the smell, and she was reluctant to go in, let alone Pei Huan, she was pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Lin family...


    Pei Qiqi followed in, and the nurse hung up the drips, then went out after confessing some matters.


    Pei Qiqi sat aside, looking at Pei Ming and that withered face...


    As long as she closes her eyes, she remembers when she was a child when her father lifted herself up.


    But now, he lies here silently like this...


    Pei Qiqi''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, his throat seemed to be blocked, and he couldn''t say a word.


    She is extremely guilty...

 Chapter 134： Slap hard (3)

    If she cared more about him, wouldn''t this happen?


    Pei Qiqi''s fingers stretched out gently, touching Pei Minghe''s face...


    "Dad..." Her voice trembled, she was very scared, very afraid that she would never be able to call him again.


    She didn''t dare to close her eyes, just staring at his shallow breathing...


    All day, all night, Pei Qiqi never drank a sip of water or eaten a grain of rice.


    Tang Yu went to the company in the afternoon, and when he came back, it was already late at night.


    The long corridor of the hospital was so deserted and quiet.


    His steps shattered the tranquility... From afar, Tang Yu saw Lin Jinrong leaning on the wall.


    Looking through the glass into the ward...


    Tang Yu paused, but he still walked over.


    Lin Jinrong''s gaze slowly moved to him, and the expression on his face was a bit subtle...From early morning to now, they hadn''t said a word.


    But as men, even if they are a few years apart, there are some things that needless to say, they all understand in their hearts.


    With a supper in his hand, Tang Yu slowly approached, and his tone was a little weak, "Jin Rong, go back first."


    Lin Jinrong looked at him for a few seconds, smiled, and walked towards the exit with his coat.


    Tang Yu did not enter the ward immediately, but stood for a while before pushing the door in.


    From morning till night, except for the necessary care for Pei Minghe, she barely moved, staring at Pei Minghe''s face.


    "Qiqi!" Tang Yu put the supper on the small table, his voice a little dumb, "Let''s eat something!"


    She didn''t eat it early in the morning, and she couldn''t imagine it at noon... He felt a little painful in his heart.


    This kind of pain is not only heartfelt to her, but also an inexplicable emotion.


    A kind of jealousy for Pei Minghe.


    At this time, she is Pei Ming and this. If it were him, would she be sad?


    Pei Qiqi still didn''t move, a touch of irritation rose in his heart, holding her slender arm with his big hand, dragging her over, Pei Qiqi fell on the single-seater sofa, raised his eyes, a little lost in his eyes.


    "Pei Qiqi, look at yourself, the sky hasn''t fallen yet, even if it does, you still have me!" He clasped her with a stern expression and a low voice.


    The phrase "you and me" shook her ears...


    Can she have Tang Yu?


    No... She is the child of Pei Minghe and Zhao Ke. If Tang Yu knew her life experience, would he still say that?


    Pei Qiqi felt that he was despicable and shameless, like a liar.


    "Eat!" Tang Yu''s voice was depressed.


    Pei Qiqi did not refuse any more. She ate in small mouthfuls. Although she could not swallow, she still ate half of it.


    Tang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and his tone eased, "Go and sleep inside, I will help you watch."


    Of course he can ask a dozen nurses to do such a thing, but here is Pei Minghe, who is Pei Minghe who would rather sacrifice himself and save him, and he has no intention of playing with her at all, so only It is more appropriate for him to take care of himself.


    Pei Qiqi raised her eyes suddenly, she didn''t expect Tang Yu to say this.


    "What''s the matter?" Under the light, his handsome face was confusing, and he raised his hand and stroked her slightly pale face.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him and said softly, "Tang Yu, you don''t have to be so good to me."


    That way, she would...guilt.


    Tang Yu didn''t speak, but reached out and touched her head, "My kid, go to bed early."

 Chapter 135： Slap hard (four)

    Pei Qiqi lay down in a small room inside, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Tang Yu sat in the ward, opened the notes, looking at Pei Minghe.


    Pei Minghe''s drips are still hanging...Tang Yu occasionally looked up.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt that there was nothing like Pei Minghe in Pei Qiqi...and he didn''t know what her mother looked like to give birth to such an awkward little thing.


    Late at night, Tang Yu still sat calmly...


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t sleep, she went to the door and looked at him...


    Tang Yu raised his eyes, "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "I can''t sleep." Pei Qiqi walked over and sat beside him, her eyes falling on Pei Minghe''s face.


    Tang Yu closed the laptop, accompanied her, let her lean on him.


    In this way, doing nothing, even helping her take care of the most important person in her life.


    His heart is actually full...


    Early the next morning, Zhou Meilin came over with the company''s finances, but she didn''t expect Tang Yu to wash in the interior.


    Zhou Meilin pursed her lips and looked at Pei Qiqi. Her face was full of meanness, "Pei Qiqi, if you don''t believe me, Manager Li is here. Your father is sick because of the company''s financial problems."


    Manager Li repeatedly said yes.


    Pei Qiqi sat in the ward and turned her head to look at Zhou Meilin. It took a while before she said: "Auntie, Dad is still lying here, what do you want to do?"


    Zhou Meilin sneered: "What do you want to do? Qiqi, filial piety is not called filial piety just sitting here and waiting for two times. Your dad is fine. He has to come in after the company is discharged from the hospital!"


    After she finished speaking, Pei Qiqi slowly stood up and walked in front of Zhou Meilin.


    She slammed her hand down, and Zhou Meilin stayed there, without regaining her senses, five fingerprints appeared on her face.


    "Little/low/person, you dare to hit me!" Zhou Meilin''s eyes were red. This dead girl, who raised her so big, dared to do it with herself.


    Manager Li sighed secretly, grabbed her, and whispered: "I still have to talk about the important points."


    Zhou Meilin was covering her face and staring at Pei Qiqi angrily, "I tell you, if the company does not fill up the 20 million now, the company will close down and your father will go to jail."


    Pei Qiqi is not a fool. From the moment she saw Zhou Meilin messing with that little white face, she knew that everything was done by Zhou Meilin...


    But the saddest thing is that she can''t do anything to Zhou Meilin because she is Pei Minghe''s wife.


    That''s a relationship that Pei Qiqi can''t touch...


    Just as now, Zhou Meilin broke the law and posted a little white face with the company''s money, but it was Pei Minghe who paid the bill.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, Zhou Meilin could see that Pei Minghe was the seven inches of Pei Qiqi.


    No matter how fierce this girl was, she couldn''t escape her palm.


    Originally, she wanted to return the slap, but she endured it again. One day, she would come back.


    It''s okay to keep this girl, to fool Tang Yu.


    "Get out!" Pei Qiqi was trembling all over, she pointed at the door and yelled at Zhou Meilin in a low voice.


    Her heart is worthless for her father, and the woman he is full of guilt has betrayed him long ago.


    When Zhou Meilin was leaving, she looked at Pei Qiqi and left a meaningful sentence: "Pei Qiqi, do you know that everything today is because of you. Your dad shouldn¡¯t have suffered this. If it weren¡¯t for your presence, I will not go with him to this day."

 Chapter 136： Take everything back (1)

    "Get out!" Pei Qiqi repeated the word, her eyes were like a knife.


    Zhou Meilin still took Manager Li away, and when she reached the door, Manager Li wiped her sweat, "This... not so good!"


    Zhou Meilin sneered: "I gave you a one million commission at the beginning. Now you don''t want to stay out of the matter. I tell you, if Pei Qiqi is stabbed out, none of us will survive."


    Manager Li''s sweat is getting more and more wiped...


    In the ward, Tang Yu walked out of the room, Pei Qiqi looked up at him, then dropped his head again.


    A little embarrassed.


    "Need me, help?" He muttered.


    Pei Qiqi shook her head indiscriminately, she didn''t dare, and didn''t have the confidence to let him spend any more money.


    From the day Zhao Ke appeared, she dare not.


    Tang Yu looked at her quietly, and suddenly stretched out his hand and touched her little head.


    She was motionless, extremely stiff.


    "But there is a kid who cries so sad!" Tang Yu''s fingers dropped slowly, and warm fingers wiped her tears from under her eyelids.


    Pei Qiqi stood and looked at him like that.


    She forgot to struggle and everything... her heartbeat was a little abnormal.


    His expression is as warm as the temperature of his fingertips.


    "Pay attention to rest!" He had to go to the company, and he was worried about her, "I will let Aunt Li come over to accompany you!"


    As a man, Tang Yu also felt a little sympathy for Pei Minghe, so sick that he was only accompanied by Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t refuse. She really needed help. Pei Minghe had to eat something when she woke up. She couldn''t walk away... Zhou Meilin was full of money now, so she didn''t care about her father.


    Tang Yu touched her little ear, smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, it will be solved."


    She stood there, watching him leave.


    At that moment, Pei Qiqi understood something in his heart, vaguely knowing that Tang Yu he--


    Wouldn''t let her go anymore.


    At that moment, Pei Qiqi decided to leave him.


    Tang Yu went out and got into the elevator. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Meng Qingcheng''s mobile phone, "Qingcheng, help me check the direction of Pei''s funds these days, especially a sum of 20 million yuan."


    After speaking, he hung up.


    The elevator had reached the first floor. He walked to the parking lot. When he opened the door, Meng Qingcheng''s phone had already come.


    "It is true that a sum of 20 million yuan has been hit by a small trading company." Meng Qingcheng reported the name and account number.


    Tang Yu thought for a while, "Contact Pei''s lawyer and ask him to send a lawyer''s letter to sue that company for fraud."


    He was disdainful of dealing with such small things, but he did.


    This is better than giving Pei Qiqi 20 million, and it also gives her respect.


    That little fool thought he didn''t know her thoughts...


    Meng Qingcheng gave a light cough, "Tang Yu, I''m just about to tell you that that company is basically a leather/bag company, and the person in charge is Rong Lei, just a little white face who wanders among the ladies. This time I probably made enough money. People have already gone abroad, the funds have been withdrawn long ago, and they probably won¡¯t be able to get them back."


    Tang Yu made this call, and Meng Qingcheng also guessed at once that it was probably Pei Minghe who was wearing a big green hat.


    "Forget it!" Tang Yu hung up the phone and placed it on the central control.


    He sank deeply into the leather seat behind him, held his forehead with his hand for a while, and then sat up again and started the car.

 Chapter 137： Take everything back (2)

    When Zhou Meilin found that Rong Lei was running away, it was already a day later.


    Pei Minghe woke up and could talk, but it was very difficult.


    He looked at Pei Qiqi, only crying and crying Qiqi...


    Pei Qiqi already knew about Zhou Meilin and Rong Lei from Tang Yu, and she couldn''t bear it, even more guilty.


    She thought that forbearance was fulfilling father.


    However, she harmed him.


    Pei Ming and half of his body can''t move, nor can he speak, but he is clear in his heart.


    Qiqi, she knew it all.


    "Forgive..." Pei Minghe grabbed her hand suddenly and looked at her eagerly. His voice was intermittent, exhausting all his strength, "Forgive...your aunt."


    Pei Qiqi''s body was frozen, and the whole body was flowing like cold water.


    "Dad, is it worth it?" In her heart, she wished she could cut Zhou Meilin a thousand times.


    With tears in her eyes, she held Pei Minghe''s hand.


    These hands, no longer like before, can easily hold her up, and can no longer lift her up to the top of the head.


    These hands are now hanging weakly.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t control herself, but she didn''t dare to cry in front of him.


    The tears were wiped away, and they came out again...


    When Pei Minghe looked at her, those old eyes seemed to be wet.


    Qiqi, don''t cry, dad will feel uncomfortable...


    He closed his eyes, a rolling/hot tear slid over the corner of his eye, and he said unconsciously: "After all... it''s me, it''s me first... I''m sorry for her."


    Pei Qiqi sat upright, she felt her tears run dry, looked at Pei Minghe''s face, stared blankly for a long time, and then whispered, "Dad, I know."


    If she is Pei Minghe''s sin, then Tang Yu is her sin.


    She was destined to owe him, and owed him her life.


    When she closes her eyes, she remembers what he said--


    Pei Qiqi, if we have children, we will get married.


    Pei Qiqi, will you deliberately get pregnant to marry me?


    The truth, almost surfaced, and she didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Every thought is her sin.


    Pei Minghe fell asleep, Pei Qiqi carefully cleaned his face with warm water, and watched silently for a long time.


    She stood up, thinking of breathing outside, but when she turned around, she saw Lin Jinrong at the door.


    He just looked at her firmly...


    In the past few days, he will appear every day, he will appear during the day, and Tang Yu will come over at night.


    When Tang Yu comes over, he will leave.


    We meet every day, but Pei Qiqi seems to have not seen him in a century...


    The campus, green feelings, ignorant sentiments, in the face of these heavy reality, pale and vulnerable.


    She closed the door slowly, walked to him and stood still.


    Lin Jinrong put one hand in his pocket and quietly leaned on the wall opposite the ward. He looked a little different from before, and his whole body was covered with gloomy color.


    Pei Qiqi raised his head slightly, "From now on, you don''t want to come."


    "I and Pei Huan are getting married, shouldn''t I come to see him?" Lin Jinrong''s voice was faint, but it was depressed.


    Pei Qiqi did not speak any more, her lips moved, just looking at him.


    So is Lin Jinrong.


    For a long time, he grabbed her arm suddenly, "This makes you uncomfortable, doesn''t it?"


    In addition to depression, there was a touch of mockery in his tone: "You are afraid that Tang Yu will think more about it, don''t you?"


    Pei Qiqi made a strong effort, but couldn''t break away. His big palms fixed her like pliers.

 Chapter 138： Take everything back (3)

    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, his voice was low and hoarse, "Lin Jinrong, you know it."


    "I don''t know!" He sneered, letting go of her, "Pei Qiqi, is it particularly pleasant to be with him? How does it feel to be treated as a pet?"


    If it was just a faint mockery just now, it was already completely stabbed.


    Pei Qiqi struggled frantically and couldn''t get away. She lowered her head and bit his hand hard...


    But even so, Lin Jinrong still did not let go. He looked at the top of her head quietly, with a touch of sorrow...


    He and Qiqi, the ending will be like this.


    He said quietly: "But why haven''t I seen you smile?"


    Pei Qiqi let go of her mouth, she looked at the **** mouth on his hand, already biting and bleeding.


    She stared blankly, and the blood stain slowly stained her eyes...


    Suddenly, she smiled softly and silently... took a step back and looked up at him: "Lin Jinrong, I laughed, you see, I laughed."


    "Liar!" He stretched out his hand suddenly to hold her waist, and led her to him.


    His eyes are sharp that he shouldn''t be at his age, "Pei Qiqi, you can weave better lies to yourself."


    Pei Qiqi stared at him, "How am I? Does it have anything to do with you, Lin Jinrong, don''t forget..."


    "I haven''t forgotten!" He stared at her, and said every word, "I haven''t forgotten, I slept with Pei Huan."


    He slept that night, carrying all the last resort in this life.


    Pei Qiqi''s pupils dilated...


    Lin Jinrong was smiling, laughing extremely bitterly, and suddenly took out the hand that was in her pocket, and put a paper object in her small palm.


    Then let him go and walked slowly towards the elevator.


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback, bowed his head and opened the paper.


    That is a bill of exchange with a denomination of...20 million.


    Her eyes were a bit sour, she blinked, and looked up at Lin Jinrong''s direction...


    He didn''t look back, just waved his hand slightly, "Pei Qiqi, I just don''t want you to beg him again. Don''t think too much, Pei Huan and I are getting married..."


    He just hoped that she would live a more respectful life in front of Tang Yu.


    He just hopes that one day, she can stand beautifully under the tree on the campus.


    When he raised his eyes, he was already in full swing.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Lin Jinrong''s back, closed his eyes, and squeezed the piece of paper in his hand.


    She wanted to talk, but her voice was so hoarse that she couldn''t say a word.


    She slowly squatted down and hugged her body hard...


    Tang Yu, standing at the other end, watched quietly.


    From beginning to end.


    He looked at her when he looked at Jin Rong, the spark in his eyes, looked at the raging dark tide between them...


    Looking at her, facing the people she liked, who might still like them now.


    He couldn''t stand out, pulled her away, and said to Jin Rong that this was his woman.


    But he asked himself, is Pei Qiqi really his woman?


    she is not!


    Tang Yu took out the check from his pocket, read it for a while, and slowly tore it off.


    It is not his style to fill the cave for Pei''s, but he still intends to do so, but...maybe Pei Qiqi doesn''t need it.


    Tang Yu didn''t go in, but walked back to the elevator.


    As he turned around, he and Pei Qiqi''s eyes... met.


    Pei Qiqi was shocked, did he see it?


    His eyes were full of indifference, without a trace of temperature.

 Chapter 139： Take everything back (4)

    Pei Qiqi had seen such a look, and he was like this when she came to him.


    Later, in his eyes, there was more warmth and a touch of pampering.


    Occasionally, he would call her a kid...


    Now he has to take back all this, right?


    The elevator closes slowly...I can''t see each other again.


    She felt like a needle stabbed in her heart, a little painful.


    His eyes fell on the ground over there, and a few pieces of paper fell.


    Pei Qiqi walked over slowly, reached out and picked it up...


    She stared for a long time, then looked for it in the trash can on the side.


    Find out one by one... She just lay on the ground, carefully putting it together.


    It''s a check, a check of 20 million, with Tang Yu''s signature underneath...


    Pei Qiqi clutched his heart.


    She closed her eyes... She seemed to see his heart.


    However, she saw it and didn''t dare to open it...


    If she chases it now, if she explains...maybe he might still be able to call her a kid like before, teach her homework, and even let her call her brother when he is interested.


    But, can she?


    She can''t.


    After opening that door, all Yuwang''s ferocious beasts were released...


    Those beasts will swallow them.


    Pei Qiqi is holding those fragments...In this world, if she owes it, it used to be Pei Minghe, but now she has paid it back.


    She only owes Tang Yu now.


    I owe him money and emotional debt...


    She didn''t even dare to think about whether she was tempted by him.


    Is it? Is it...


    Tang Yu arrived at the parking lot downstairs of the hospital, sat in the car and smoked in the middle of the night.


    Pei Qiqi, didn''t call him...no.


    He raised his head, looked at the direction above, and for the first time, he felt like a fool once.


    He expected that she would... more or less like herself.


    Her softness only served the one hundred million he once gave.


    that is it.


    He raised his hand, looked at the watch on his wrist, and laughed at himself...


    How silly!


    He stretched out his hand to remove the watch, and later, he wore the original one back!


    ...


    This time, Pei Ming and stayed in the hospital for about a month, and no matter how good the doctor was, he couldn''t get him to stand up again.


    The marriage of Pei Huan and Lin Jinrong also dragged on for more than a month, and it was scheduled for the sixth day of the eighth lunar month.


    Zhou Meilin was hit hard and she didn''t have the mind to care about it anymore, her little white face Rong Lei ran away... with her money.


    What made her especially unacceptable was that he had several women at the same time...


    After losing her little white face, Zhou Meilin temporarily took her heart back, and felt a little guilty towards Pei Minghe...


    However, she felt a little trembling when she saw Pei Qiqi, and she was always guilty of conscience.


    After half a month, Pei Qiqi stopped living in the hospital every day, because Zhou Meilin finally remembered that she was Pei Minghe''s wife, and she began to go in and out of the hospital frequently.


    Aunt Li also secretly reminded Pei Qiqi not to be here at night.


    Pei Qiqi knew what Aunt Li meant, she... was always an outsider.


    After tidying up, she and Pei Ming went to talk.


    Zhou Meilin knew that she was leaving, but she couldn''t see that the father and daughter were so bored, so she went out.


    Pei Minghe couldn''t say it very well, but he was very clear in his heart.


    His fingers exhausted all their strength before holding Pei Qiqi''s fingers...


    He tilted his head and looked at Pei Qiqi, looking at the small face that was so rich and beautiful as a painting.

 Chapter 140： Moved rough to her (1)

    He wanted to tell her...tell her that he was actually not her father.


    However, when the words reached his lips, he swallowed again.


    Lao Tears slowly fell... Qiqi, it was his child.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Pei Minghe in tears, thinking he was reluctant to leave by himself.


    "I''ll see you again tomorrow." Pei Qiqi squeezed out a smile and smoothed the quilt for him, "Keep it well, the company''s problems have been resolved."


    No matter she didn''t want to, she still said one more sentence, "Auntie now... is pretty good too."


    Pei Minghe is like this now, she doesn''t want him to be sad anymore.


    Sure enough, after she said that, a faint smile appeared on Pei Minghe''s face. Although it was very faint, Pei Qiqi saw it, and she gently shaved his face with her hand and smiled with him.


    Pei Minghe watched her leave, the smile on his face slowly disappeared.


    He is sick and very sick, but he is not confused.


    Pei, he can''t control it anymore. He wants professional managers to manage it. As for the people in the finance department, they have to be replaced...


    He wanted to leave this little thing behind him for Qiqi.


    The child is too bitter, so it''s his compensation.


    The muscles on Pei Ming and the old face were shaking slightly, and they slowly closed their eyes...


    When Pei Qiqi returned to Xiacheng''s apartment, it was already late, about eight o''clock.


    Tang Yu was not there.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, put the things into categories, and took a shower.


    When he came out, he was unexpectedly seen in the bedroom, he had returned, lying on the bed.


    The slight drunkenness in the air let her know that he had drunk.


    Tang Yu closed his eyes, half leaning against the head of the bed, his shoes were not taken off, three buttons were unbuttoned on the collar of his shirt, a thin layer of sweat covered his forehead, and the whole handsome face seemed unspeakable under the dizzy light.


    Pei Qiqi hasn''t seen him for almost half a month, even not on the phone.


    She pulled the pajamas on her body, walked over lightly, carefully removed his shoes and put them away, and took a hot towel to wipe off the sweat from his forehead.


    Tang Yu drank a lot, and the breath he exhaled was hot, sprayed into her soft neck, almost burning her.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to look down when he wiped it to Hun''s mouth. After wiping indiscriminately, he stretched out his hand to tidy up his clothes.


    She also saw the watch on his wrist, the one he had worn before.


    After staring at it for a long time, he gently put the towel back into the bathroom, holding a thin quilt and trying to sleep in the guest room...


    But after only two steps, my wrist was caught...


    A force forced her to fall, and the next second, she was under him.


    The lights also dimmed, and the surroundings were pitch black.


    He always likes to love her under the bright light, and likes to watch her white and tender skin become crimson under his teasing...


    Now that he turned off the light, he probably didn''t want to see her either!


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes in despair.


    Tang Yu''s nose sprayed heavily on her neck, and he began to arrogantly pull open her pajamas. She did not move, so he just tore it.


    Such a crisp and savage voice was especially obvious in the dark, Pei Qiqi struggled subconsciously, and said no with a weak voice.


    But he held her two small arms and nailed her firmly...


    Black eyes looked at her almost sullenly...Neither could see each other''s expressions clearly.


    But he felt it, she wanted to leave, leave him.


    She has never been in the same mood as him, has never liked it, has moved her heart!


    He is just a buyer to her.


    The beauty in her heart is Jin Rong.


    His dearest cousin!

 Chapter 141： Moved rough to her (2)

    "You still like him, don''t you?" He said, his voice as deep as dripping water.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t stand him like this, so she turned aside: "I don''t have one!"


    Tang Yu was still staring at her small face, even if he couldn''t see clearly, he seemed to nail her figure firmly in his eyes.


    "If not!" He squinted, and suddenly reached out and grabbed her hair, his handsome face approached dangerously, his voice was so cold that there was no warmth, "That proves it to me."


    Pei Qiqi''s scalp was very painful, and she was also shocked.


    She didn''t know how he wanted her to prove it.


    But he just caught her like this and pressed her face down...


    Humiliation, shame!


    She was forced to endure Yuwang who was about to vomit...


    I don''t know how long he has been tortured, but vaguely, she heard him say coldly: "Pei Qiqi, you know, this is the way to treat women who are bought."


    He was happy, but still did not let her go.


    This night, Tang Yu was a demon.


    If Tang Yu was a bit rough when Lin Jinrong appeared in Xiacheng last time, then this night would be considered cruel...


    At dawn, she was lying like a rag doll, without any look in her eyes.


    Tang Yu had finished the bath and put on his clothes, and one night was enough to wake him up from alcohol.


    He stood by the bed, looked at Pei Qiqi, and said faintly: "I had a great time last night."


    She did not respond, she was still lying down with a thin blanket covering her...


    In the morning light, her exposed shoulders and arms were full of bruises.


    Tang Yu''s gaze was stagnant, and still faintly, "Pei Qiqi, when I have enough fun, I will naturally let you go. Then, you can be with anyone you want."


    She moved slowly, looked at him blankly, and then curled up her body, her hand wrapped around her shoulder.


    Pei Qiqi is cold...


    My head is dizzy, and my body hurts everywhere.


    However, she would not beg him.


    He said, she is the woman he bought, and she deserves to be treated like this.


    She was in pain, but she was... at ease.


    He doesn''t like her, which is good.


    She didn''t want to, she would be burdened with emotional debt again.


    Because it''s very tiring...


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes slowly, tears streaming from the corners of his eyes.


    She is only twenty years old, but her life is involuntary with so many bodies.


    This time, she was really tired...


    ... Aunt Li answered Tang Yu''s phone, and when she arrived at Xiacheng, she was stunned when she opened the door.


    "How can I be willing to be such a cruel hand!" Aunt Li kept talking, her heart trembling.


    She carefully helped Pei Qiqi to take a bath and wash her clean.


    Everywhere...make it all.


    Aunt Li wants to know what kind of treatment Pei Qiqi has received¡ª¡ª


    A man is cruel, but he is not a human!


    Pei Qiqi never spoke, she just kept washing herself with water.


    Aunt Li was a person who came here, so she carefully found the ointment and asked Pei Qiqi to apply it on herself. When everything was settled, she still said, "Auntie said something inappropriate, so follow it more and don¡¯t make trouble. eat."


    Pei Qiqi lay, with her long hair spread between the snow-white pillows, and Aunt Li, who had changed the sheets.


    She was lying on this bed full of Tang Yu''s breath, and when she closed her eyes, it was his eyes that plundered like a beast in the darkness last night, and his tyrannical methods.


    She even remembered that when he treated her like that, she was with him countless times...


    She would never forget the feeling of shame.

 Chapter 142： Moved rough with her (3)

    "I''m going to make some porridge and eat some." Aunt Li didn''t know what to say.


    How could Mr. Tang be willing to follow Mr. Tang at such a young age! ?


    I used to be so obediently in pain, but I turned my face and didn''t recognize people... Aunt Li was thinking while doing things.


    She took the cooked porridge to the room, Pei Qiqi was already asleep.


    Even when she was asleep, she was still holding her body and felt extremely insecure.


    Aunt Li watched in silence for a while, then took the porridge out.


    Is it exhausted?


    Aunt Li was very distressed, but she couldn''t help it.


    She is always a servant, and even an outsider. She logically cannot talk about Mr. Tang.


    Pei Qiqi slept for a long time, until the twilight rose and fell...


    In the middle of the night, she sat up gently.


    It was still very painful, but the pain was refreshing. She looked down and put green ointment on some bruises on her body.


    She was very hungry, but she would rather sit in the dark...


    After a long time, she was shocked...looked around.


    Tang Yu is not here!


    Thinking of him, her body trembled and couldn''t help shaking.


    Reaching out to turn on the light, the bedroom lit up... On the opposite wall of the luxurious ivory bed, there was a huge circular mirror, in which she saw her loss of consciousness.


    Who she likes, who she doesn''t like, can never help herself.


    Pei Qiqi gently raised his hand and gently stroked his lips...


    She remembered how he...


    Panting slightly, half-closed eyes...The body trembles and sways like a tree branch under a storm.


    Without eating for a day, her head was a little dizzy, and she supported herself outside.


    Aunt Li left a long time ago, but she thoughtfully prepared food for her, as long as she warmed it up.


    Pei Qiqi was very hot, sat at the table in a daze, then bowed his head to eat.


    But she cried while eating...


    Wiping his eyes indiscriminately, telling himself over and over again--


    Pei Qiqi, don''t cry!


    When you decide to sell yourself to Tang Yu, you should think of today.


    There will be such a treatment...


    She bit her lip, almost torn.


    Last night, it was her lifelong nightmare.


    She shrank on the sofa and called Pei Minghe¡¯s ward. The little nurse thoughtfully placed the phone in Pei Minghe¡¯s ear...


    "Dad, I''m a bit busy today, I can''t come." Pei Qiqi''s voice was small.


    Pei Minghe could only say that he knew...


    Hearing the voice, Pei Qiqi''s tears that had been stopped flowed again, she reached out her hand to wipe the cold tears, and squeezed a smile, as if Pei Minghe could see it.


    "Dad, you have to be obedient, I will see you in two days." She coaxed him like a child.


    Only by talking to him can Pei Qiqi find a little warmth and temporarily forget the humiliation of last night.


    Pei Minghe listened there, his old face covered with gauze burst into tears, he knew in his heart, but he couldn''t tell...


    He made another long whine...


    Pei Qiqi covered her mouth for fear that she would cry.


    Her eyes were astringent and aching because of too many tears...


    She closed her eyes, calmed down for a while, and said quickly: "Dad, that''s it, go to bed early."


    She hung up the phone, curled up slowly, holding her knees with her hands, and buried her face deeply.


    The light slowly dimmed. She was alone in the dark hall...


    That''s it, till dawn.

 Chapter 143： Moved rough to her (four)

    Early the next morning, the door was knocked.


    Pei Qiqi raised her eyes, there was a certain panic in those godless eyes, she kept staring at the door...


    The door is still ringing, time after time, tirelessly.


    Finally, Pei Qiqi walked over barefoot and opened the door. A courier was outside.


    "Here is a copy of Mr. Tang''s express." The young man outside took the things out. "Is Mr. Tang there?"


    Pei Qiqi hesitated a little, but still took it over, "He is not here, I will take it for him!"


    The courier agreed, and asked casually while signing the receipt: "Excuse me, you belong to Mr. Tang..."


    Pei Qiqi suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the young man. The latter suddenly felt a little abrupt, but he couldn''t take a word back.


    Pei Qiqi abruptly retracted his gaze, landed on the place where he signed his signature, and said softly, "I am a part-time worker here!"


    The young man uttered, smiled and left.


    Pei Qiqi took the courier, with cold fingers in her fingers, and took a closer look. It was an urgent one with the word document written on it.


    She looked at it, hesitated, picked up the phone and dialed Tang Yu''s number.


    After a few long rings, he answered the phone, his voice was very indifferent: "Something?"


    After something like that happened, if it wasn''t necessary, Pei Qiqi wouldn''t dare to provoke him.


    She lowered her eyelashes and said softly, "There is a document...I have sent it here."


    She did not use ¡®home¡¯ but ¡®here¡¯.


    Tang Yu caught it easily.


    "Open the file and take a picture of me with your phone!" He told me plainly, and then hung up the phone.


    Pei Qiqi''s small mouth was pursed, opened the document, and after taking a careful shot, she wanted to pass it to him, only to realize that she did not have his social account.


    She was stunned, and still called him. This time, he didn''t answer it.


    A familiar and unfamiliar female voice said, "Are you looking for the president?"


    Pei Qiqi stagnated.


    Then Xiao Ran smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m Secretary Xiao, the president is in New York, and I¡¯m in a meeting now.¡±


    Pei Qiqi hummed, "I want to send him the photo."


    "You add this WeChat..." Xiao Ran reported a series of numbers, "I''ll hang up first, and I''ll post it now, waiting to be used."


    Waiting to use it... Pei Qiqi understood in his heart that if he said that he was waiting to use it, then Tang Yu''s original itinerary would have been delayed by at least two days.


    He left early.


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback, adding that WeChat as Xiao Ran said.


    After passing the photo, she actually wanted to delete it, but she didn''t dare...


    On the other side, Xiao Ran received the photo, opened it, and used the mobile phone to connect to the computer to download, and then returned the mobile phone to Tang Yu, "President, all right."


    Tang Yu nodded and continued the meeting of the New York branch.


    New York at this time, evening.


    At the end of the meeting, he stopped Xiao Ran, "Don''t wait for me, go back to the hotel yourself."


    Xiao Ran was stunned for a moment, and told her instinctively that there was probably something wrong with the president and his carefulness, otherwise the schedule would not be advanced.


    Although Tang Yu''s performance in official business is the same as usual, but Xiao Ran is his personal person, how can he not see that he is still different from the past?


    Tang Yu''s present situation deepened her thoughts.


    Xiao Ran nodded, "Then I will go back first. Have a nice weekend, boss!"


    She didn''t say, Tang Yu almost forgot that today is the weekend.


    He originally planned to come over after this weekend... but that night, he lost control.


    Pei Qiqi...a little girl, but her heart is really cruel.

 Chapter 144： Chen Xinjie put Jinrong to sleep (1)

    He almost held her in his palm and spoiled her, she knew it, but... didn''t take it to heart.


    She always liked Jin Rong, and he understood from the moment he was in the hospital that day.


    Tang Yu laughed at himself as stupid...


    He turned around, took a cigarette out of his pocket, and placed it quietly.


    In the past two days, he has smoked a lot...but no amount of cigarettes can stop him from remembering that night.


    She was uncomfortable, and he was uncomfortable.


    She hurts, he hurts too...


    She hadn''t done anything like that, nor did he...her little tooth bit him.


    Even thinking about it this way, the bite was a little bit painful, and it continued to the heart.


    He and Pei Qiqi, he didn''t even want her to explain their position.


    He was the one who bought her, bought her body, but did not buy her heart.


    He once asked her to be loyal, and she did. She and Jin Rong did nothing.


    However, Jinrong is in her heart...


    Tang Yu is not a saint, he... can''t accept it.


    Once he thought...she would like herself.


    He breathed out his last puff, picked up his coat and went out...


    ...Over there, Pei Qiqi put down the phone and looked at it for a long time with a small mouth.


    Later, she brushed her teeth and washed her face, and made a chicken noodle by herself. Tang Yu was not there, but she wanted to eat it.


    When I took the bus to school, I felt dizzy...


    He was dizzy and uncomfortable, but he still held the class for a long time.


    At noon, Chen Xinjie looked at her face and asked with some worry: "Qiqi, it doesn''t matter, or else, go back first!"


    Pei Qiqi''s throat was a little hoarse when she spoke, "Well, you can ask me for leave in the afternoon class."


    She dragged her schoolbag and walked out slowly, and a slender figure stood at the door of the classroom.


    It is Lin Jinrong.


    Pei Qiqi bypassed him and quietly walked towards the tree-lined path.


    But Lin Jinrong chased it in two steps, he frowned and stared at her pale little face, "Is he embarrassing you?"


    Pei Qiqi stood still, she raised her eyes and looked at Lin Jinrong, "Lin Jinrong, haven''t you forgotten the feeling of the past?"


    He stagnated.


    Pei Qiqi smiled faintly, and this smile made her face even paler.


    She lowered her eyelashes, and the curled eyelashes quivered gently, as dense and lovely as two small brushes.


    "Lin Jinrong, if you are just not reconciled, then I can tell you now..." Pei Qiqi raised her eyes suddenly and looked at him quietly: "I liked you, but such a love has long been crippled by reality. Drop... there is nothing left."


    He was still staring at her.


    Pei Qiqi said somewhat self-deprecatingly, "Lin Jinrong, I am different from you. You have enough family background to do whatever you want. Even if you and Pei Huan are getting married, you can tell me that you like it... But do you know? The moment I sold it to Tang Yu, I was no longer called Pei Qiqi when I lay under him."


    "What''s your name?" Lin Jinrong''s voice trembled.


    Pei Qiqi raised her eyes and looked at the long maple forest in front of her. After a long time, she said softly, "Commodity."


    Lin Jinrong stared at her closely, "Pei Qiqi, you don''t have to be!"


    "From Tang Yu''s wife to yours?" Pei Qiqi smiled and lowered his eyes, "Lin Jinrong, don''t pester me anymore. This will only make my life worse."


    After she finished speaking, carrying her bag, she slowly walked towards the other side of the road.

 Chapter 145： Chen Xinjie put Jinrong to sleep (2)

    Lin Jinrong just looked at her like that. He clenched his fists and wanted to catch up, but he... had no stand.


    Pei Qiqi took the bus, but she did not go to the hospital because she was suspicious of her being bruised.


    Back to the apartment, Aunt Li was there and prepared lunch for her.


    Pei Qiqi put down the bag and sat down at the dining table, "Auntie, how do you know that I will be back at noon?"


    Aunt Li saw her, her heart finally fell, and she glanced at her: "I thought you didn''t go out...Look, you are still going to school with an injury. I''m not feeling well now!"


    Before Pei Qiqi had spoken, Aunt Li couldn''t help but scold her: "Women have to cherish themselves, especially..."


    The latter words are not easy to say, but Pei Qiqi understands.


    She just nodded silently.


    Aunt Li felt sorry for her, and gently stroked her head with her fingers: "In the future, we can''t do this anymore. Follow along."


    Pei Qiqi nodded again.


    After eating, Aunt Li stretched out her hand to check the temperature, which was fine.


    I let her down and left, let her rest well, and the dinner is ready, just warm it up.


    Pei Qiqi lay down in the bedroom, dizzy, on the pillow, the smell of Tang Yu was everywhere.


    Her little hand slowly touched the pillow he used to sleep on, gently touching, and then unconsciously hugged it...


    In this way, she fell asleep and woke up in a cold sweat.


    It was the phone''s ringtone that awakened, Pei Qiqi looked at the dim surroundings, and checked the time, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    The bell was still ringing unyieldingly. She picked it up and saw that it was Pei Huan calling.


    Frowning, still answered: "Is there something?"


    Pei Huan''s voice was quick and sharp, "Pei Qiqi, come and see, what did your good sisters do!"


    Before Pei Qiqi could speak, Pei Huan screamed hysterically: "Chen Xinjie put Jinrong to sleep, Pei Qiqi, are you satisfied now?"


    As Pei Huan said, his body slipped...


    She sat on the carpet of the hotel, against the door, not letting the people out.


    Outside the door, is the Lin family.


    It was all called by Pei Huan.


    In the bedroom, Lin Jinrong leaned on the bedside and smoked calmly, without much expression...


    At the other end of the quilt, Chen Xinjie pulled the quilt to cover her Chiguo''s body, and did not give in: "Pei Huan, what are you, didn''t you climb into Lin Jinrong''s bed like this before, why couldn''t I?"


    Pei Huan was in tears, and her hair was as messy as a chicken coop. Just now, she and Chen Xinjie had a torment...


    Tears confuse the delicate makeup on his face, which looks a little scary.


    She just sat there muttering, as if crazy.


    The Lin family outside didn''t dare to rush in easily, because they were afraid to get rid of the child in Pei Huan''s stomach, so they could only wait outside.


    Pei Huan stared at Chen Xinjie''s eyes, her voice a little harsh, "At that time, Lin Jinrong did not want to get married!"


    Chen Xinjie sneered, "But he likes Pei Qiqi, Pei Huan, you don''t know it!"


    Pei Huan glared at her as if she was about to tear Chen Xinjie off, "From beginning to end, I underestimated your running dog!"


    Pei Huan looked fierce and might pounce on him at any time, but Chen Xinjie was not afraid. She was not the one who was pregnant.


    After a while, Pei Huan calmed down, "But I want to thank you. If you didn''t take the initiative to give me that invitation, I wouldn''t have the chance to be pregnant with Jinrong''s child."


    Chen Xinjie was a little annoyed, and she didn''t expect Pei Huan to say it...

 Chapter 146： Chen Xinjie put Jinrong to sleep (3)

    Pei Huan turned his eyes to look at Lin Jinrong, Lin Jinrong was not particularly concerned, his face was indifferent.


    Pei Huan is a little desperate...


    At this time, the door knocked, and the outside voice was familiar to Pei Huan, "Pei Huan, it''s me!"


    Pei Huan wiped her tears, then looked at the couple of dogs on the bed and sneered.


    She got up and opened the door.


    Pei Qiqi walked in slowly, this room was full of the smell of alcohol and love jade, as well as the clothes of men and women on the floor, from outside to inside, everywhere...


    Her eyes finally fell on Lin Jinrong and Chen Xinjie.


    Chen Xinjie shrank when she met Pei Qiqi''s gaze.


    Pei Qiqi smiled lightly...


    "Look at Pei Qiqi, your best friend, how does it feel to sleep with the man you like?" Pei Huan leaned close to her face and said nervously.


    Pei Qiqi turned her face and stared at Pei Huan, her face was already crying.


    But Pei Huan was still smiling, smiling heartlessly,


    After watching that for a long time, Pei Qiqi suddenly felt that Pei Huan was very pitiful.


    What about things that have been painstakingly obtained?


    She said softly: "Pei Huan, Chen Xinjie sleeps with your husband, not the man I like!"


    Pei Huan was stunned, and then she sneered and raised her chin: "Pei Qiqi, do you know how much your best friend has done?"


    "I know." Pei Qiqi''s gaze fell on Chen Xinjie''s face, "She likes Lin Jinrong... She exposed the matter between me and Tang Yu. She also took my library card and borrowed it from Lin Jinrong. The book, deliberately handed it to Tang Yu..."


    Chen Xinjie was stunned.


    Her lips trembled, and then her eyes fixed on Pei Qiqi: "Why don''t you say?"


    "There is no need!" Pei Qiqi''s face was pale and pale.


    Her gaze fell on Lin Jinrong, who met her.


    "Lin Jinrong, now I just ask one sentence, is there still a wedding between you and Pei Huan?" She asked quietly, without a trace of emotion.


    Pei Huan called Pei Qiqi to come, and he had torn his face, but at this time he was also a little nervous.


    She has always known that Lin Jinrong does not like her and that marrying her is a last resort...


    She actually didn''t care that Lin Jinrong slept with Chen Xinjie. She just wanted to show Pei Qiqi that the person in her heart and others also slept.


    She just wants to be between Pei Qiqi and Lin Jinrong, it''s impossible.


    But Pei Huan didn''t know, as long as she climbed onto Lin Jinrong''s bed, Pei Qiqi and Lin Jinrong were impossible.


    Now, Empress Pei Huan is scared, the trouble is so big, will Jin Rong ruin the marriage?


    Her fingers tightened Pei Qiqi''s clothes...


    Lin Jinrong smiled faintly. Instead of answering Pei Qiqi''s question directly, he said plainly: "Pei Qiqi, now we are the same kind of people!"


    Pei Qiqi stood there, motionless, the blood in his body seemed to freeze.


    Only she would know the meaning of Lin Jinrong''s words.


    Lin Jinrong''s gaze fell on her face for a long time, then she lifted the quilt and put on trousers. Chen Xinjie grabbed his arm while wearing the shirt, "Jinrong!"


    "It''s just love, don''t take it seriously!" Lin Jinrong patted her face, "Okay, let go now."


    Chen Xinjie was stunned.


    She thought that Lin Jinrong would take care of it more or less. He didn''t get too drunk last night, but he was willing to sleep with himself. She thought that he...had a good impression of her!


    Lin Jinrong put on his clothes and glanced at Pei Huan blankly, "As for the wedding, I will show up."

 Chapter 147： Qiqi is pregnant? (One)

    Pei Huan stayed, and when he came back to his senses, he had already passed by.


    In the past, he and Pei Huan did not meet each other. Even if they were married, they were not close to each other.


    Only after Pei Qiqi, he paused, and finally went out.


    When the door closed, Pei Huan screamed inside, "Jin Rong, I know you are for Pei Qiqi!"


    Yes, he was to help Pei Qiqi and Chen Xinjie tear off this face.


    Actually, the sacrifice is so great!


    Lin Jinrong outside paused...if there was a smile.


    Perhaps!


    Pei Huan was in tears, she slowly turned around, looking at Pei Qiqi, her voice was so dumb, "Pei Qiqi, you won!"


    Pei Qiqi''s lips tightened, her head dropped, and she smiled lightly, "Really?"


    She didn''t even look at Chen Xinjie and went out on her own.


    All of this had nothing to do with me... it was the last drop of blood relationship between her and Pei Huan that made her come over.


    Maybe it was because... She didn''t want the child in Pei Huan''s belly to be like her.


    There is no complete home!


    The feeling like duckweed is really bad.


    When I went out, there were lights everywhere on the street, making people dizzy.


    Pei Qiqi''s legs shook, she raised her face and looked at the bustling city...Where is her home?


    She is tired... very tired.


    A red sports car stopped in front of her, the window slid down, and a young, beautiful but surly face appeared, "How much?"


    Pei Qiqi clutched his neckline and looked up at the man.


    Her eyes are as far away as the stars in the sky under the light, filled with moisture, and so touchable.


    The man is a little amazing, only looking at it from a distance, he only thinks it is a good-looking girl, but close up, there is nothing unclear about it. It is a beauty that cannot be described with pen and ink.


    The expression was slightly restrained, but a little more sincere, "I can give you everything you want, as long as you follow me."


    Pei Qiqi took a step back... She murmured, "One person has already bought me."


    She smiled vaguely at the man, and then walked forward.


    The person who bought her... ever thought of marrying her, she knew.


    But she didn''t dare to know, she didn''t dare to think deeply... and she would go to **** if she thought about it.


    This way, it''s really good, good...


    At least, she doesn''t have to worry about him looking at her with that kind of liar look in the future.


    She will not be abandoned again...


    She doesn''t want to be abandoned again!


    ... Aunt Li sat by the bed, watching Pei Qiqi keep talking, she was extremely worried.


    How good is this?


    It''s been midnight.


    After measuring the temperature, it was only a low-grade fever, and it was OK to sweat after taking the medicine, how could I keep having nightmares!


    Aunt Li wanted to come, and Mr. Tang scared her that day.


    She took care of her all night, but it was not well at dawn, and she refused to wake up. She had no choice but to call Mr. Tang''s secretary, Miss Xiao.


    "Miss Xiao? This is Aunt Li from Xiacheng..." Aunt Li was very polite.


    Xiao Ran nodded: "Is there anything wrong?"


    Aunt Li hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "That''s it, Miss Pei is sick...I don''t know what to do. If it''s convenient, give Mr. Tang a message."


    Xiao Ran said, "I will."


    She paused, "I will trouble you to take care of it in these two days."


    Xiao Ran is a smart person, and Tang Yu is indifferent these days, but it is only temporary.

 Chapter 148： Qiqi is pregnant? (two)

    She put down the phone and walked into Tang Yu''s office. Tang Yu was dealing with official business, and did not raise her head when she heard the door opening: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Ran stood, "Just now City B called."


    Tang Yu paused with his fingers, raised his eyes, and looked at Xiao Ran''s eyes slightly deeper, "Who?"


    Xiao Ran was sure that he heard something...expected in this tone.


    She smiled slightly in her heart, but her face was still flat as usual, "It''s Aunt Li."


    Tang Yu''s eyes were slightly dim, and he gave a faint hum before looking down at the file in his hand.


    Xiao Ran paused before continuing, "Auntie Li said Qiqi was sick... it sounds serious."


    Tang Yu''s pen made a long mark on the paper... He was visibly startled, raised his eyes, but did not immediately speak.


    Xiao Ran is a sensible person and smiles faintly, "President, there is a flight to City B at ten tonight."


    Tang Yu raised his hand and checked the time, "Book tickets for me, and you stay and finish the rest of the work."


    "Yes!" Xiao Ran watched him walk out with his coat.


    Tang Yulian did not return to the hotel, and drove directly to the airport...


    In just twenty hours, he felt extremely anxious.


    Even when he took over Shengyuan, he didn''t feel the same mood...


    He was even more surprised, surprised that he easily surrendered.


    He was rough with Pei Qiqi, but it doesn''t mean that he is not angry now...


    He deliberately ignored her, and even gave up her!


    A phone call easily ruined all his persistence.


    On the plane, he closed his eyes, trying to find out her various goodness in his mind...


    Looking around, in addition to looking good, the chicken noodles are fine, but I can¡¯t tell you anything else!


    But that''s it, he was still too obsessed, so that he couldn''t help being rough at her when he saw that scene.


    That way, for a twenty-year-old girl... is a bit cruel.


    Before, he had always planned to treat her well...


    The plane landed at the airport in City B. Shengyuan''s headquarters arranged for a car to pick it up. Tang Yu closed his eyes solemnly, "Go to Xiacheng."


    The driver turned the car into the traffic flow. Ten minutes later, Tang Yu, who had closed his eyes and rested, suddenly frowned, "Drive faster."


    "Mr. Tang, it''s already the fastest." The driver said innocent.


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything, just didn''t rest his mind any more, but looked at the dark night outside.


    Such a dark night is like the night he was drunk.


    In her heart, she must hate him very much!


    Thinking about it, his heart hurts...


    Half an hour later, the car stopped...


    Tang Yu opened the door of the apartment. Aunt Li was still blowing a bowl of soup. She raised her eyes to see Tang Yu coming back. She breathed a sigh of relief, "Mr. Tang, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I vomited after eating at noon."


    Vomited?


    Tang Yu took off his coat, threw it aside, and took the bowl from Aunt Li''s hand, "You go back first. It''s a hard work."


    In response to these words, Aunt Li knew that he still had a heart for Pei Qiqi.


    I wanted to say something, but I didn''t say anything when I felt it was wrong.


    Aunt Li left, Tang Yu held the soup and opened the bedroom door...


    A dizzy yellow bedside lamp was lit in the bedroom, and the whole space seemed warm.


    His heart is a little hot, and he has some unspeakable emotions.


    After all, they were unhappy that night.


    Pei Qiqi fell asleep on his side, he could only see a strand of long hair outside the quilt...

 Chapter 149： Qiqi is pregnant? (three)

    Tang Yu put down the bowl in his hand, looked at it quietly for a while, opened the quilt and lay behind her...


    Big hand, consciously stroked her belly...


    He has no measures for her safety period... a young body is always particularly easy to give birth to children.


    Perhaps they already have their children here.


    Tang Yu''s mood is a bit complicated, she stretched out her hair and pressed her face to the back of her neck...


    Also keenly felt that she woke up.


    At that moment, Pei Qiqi felt a thin layer of sweat covering her body and her body was stiff.


    The memories of that night came up like a tide... She made a slight win.


    Tang Yu didn''t let go of her, but held her in place, with a low voice: "Qiqi!"


    She struggled uneasily, carefully saying not to...


    Tang Yu held her in his arms, letting her struggle to resist...


    He didn''t dare to do anything to her, in case she was pregnant, he was afraid of hurting.


    But thinking about his rudeness that night, he was still a little scared, would he have been...injured?


    It was so noisy, and ten minutes later, Pei Qiqi fell into his arms with sweat.


    He was so weak that he was so weak at this moment that he seemed so cute and pitiful without the strength.


    Tang Yu took her over and placed her in his arms.


    He was neatly dressed, and after this tossing, it was also in a mess, Pei Qiqi''s pajamas were even rolled up, and he would not feel it when he held her.


    At this moment, his body was still warming up somehow.


    After all, he hasn''t touched her for a few days!


    But this is not a good time, so no matter how uncomfortable he is, he has to endure it.


    Holding like this, coaxing very patiently: "Stop making trouble!"


    Pei Qiqi struggled again, her small hand clenched into a fist and beat him, asking him to let go...


    The little fist hit his shoulder, gently, as if hitting his heart.


    Tang Yu''s heart couldn''t say what it was like, let her fight, but fortunately she didn''t have any strength, and soon she was out of breath...


    The quilt was wet and hot, and her breath was really sweet.


    Tang Yu couldn''t hold it, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    He kissed her deliberately, hugged her back with both hands, and held her firmly.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t avoid it, so she was forced to raise her face and let him kiss...


    Unable to struggle, but she started to cry.


    Salty tears rolled between their lips and teeth, crushed by him, and sucked into their mouths again...


    But he still didn''t dare to be too indulgent, kissed for a while and then stopped.


    Pressing her on her shoulders, her thin lips pressed against the base of her ears, her voice was hot and dumb: "Not anymore!"


    Pei Qiqi''s body froze... She was struggling again.


    He was afraid that she would hurt himself, and then let go of her, "Okay, have some soup, Aunt Li made it."


    Go down easily, Pei Qiqi is still lying there, dazed...


    Her expression looked dull, as if she was not awake.


    Tang Yu sighed in his heart...


    In her heart, he is a bad guy!


    Sitting by the bed, feed her soup.


    She pressed her small mouth and refused, and he said fiercely, "We will do it if we don''t drink!"


    Pei Qiqi went straight down again...to sleep in front of him!


    Tang Yu looked at the bowl in his hand, helpless.


    For the first time in his life, he had no choice but to take a little girl.


    But what can be done is that he is rough to her.


    He looked at her back for a long time...


    Pei Qiqi came over with a soft little hand, and even dared to push him boldly: "Go away!"

 Chapter 150： Qiqi is pregnant? (four)

    Tang Yu''s somewhat bored thoughts diminished a lot at once.


    He smiled, and simply lay down next to her, his voice hoarse: "I came back from New York, now I am hungry and tired..."


    She did not speak, and her body was a little stiff.


    Tang Yu smiled, fingers slowly covering her belly, "Let''s sleep together."


    Pei Qiqi endured, after a long time, her little neck was still hot, but his breathing became even.


    He fell asleep?


    Gently turned his body sideways, turned around, and looked at his face so close for the first time.


    He has a unique appearance, rare elegance, and beautiful thin lips under the straight bridge of the nose.


    Pei Qiqi heard that men with thin lips will also have a crush...


    Before her consciousness regained, her fingers touched his lips gently.


    "Want to kiss me?" Tang Yu''s voice was hoarse.


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback, and he wanted to take her little hand back, but he bit her little finger.


    She screamed...


    Tang Yu let go of her with a low smile, and turned the light on with his hands, "Let me see if it hurts!"


    He did it on purpose!


    Pei Qiqi wanted to turn her back, but now she couldn''t. He stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms and placed it carefully.


    The cautiousness is completely different from the roughness/violence that night.


    She pressed against his arms fragilely, and her body was separated from him by only two thin layers of cloth. This situation made her a little scared.


    "Qiqi, don''t be afraid of me, I won''t be anymore!" As if seeing her thoughts, he patted her small body, and then pressed her, "I am not good..."


    He said it against her earlobe. Tang Yu had never apologized to anyone in his life, let alone a woman.


    Pei Qiqi is not that kind of particularly hypocritical person, he has indeed moved her too rough, but her identity is placed here, he just wants to treat her whatever he wants.


    She did not respond, but her body softened a little.


    Tang Yu smiled, and squeezed her small face with a big hand, "Really good!"


    Holding her like this, the situation is good at this time, and they are both adult men and women. What''s more, he hasn''t held her for several days. At this time, he moved a little.


    If it wasn''t for Aunt Li''s scruples, he would probably coax her.


    Finally sighed, brought the soup on the side, tasted it, it was still hot, "Hurry up and drink."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t want to drink, and was afraid of what he really wanted, so he sipped half of it, "Can''t drink anymore!"


    Listening to this voice is really squeamish.


    Tang Yu smiled and drank it himself.


    He is a man who can''t stand the smell of sweat. He waited to coax her to fall asleep before he got up carefully to wash away the dust.


    I changed my bathrobe and felt a little hungry... I can''t ask his little girl to get up and let him down.


    Tang Yu went to the kitchen for a round, and finally gave up, poured himself a glass of red wine, and lay down after drinking.


    He was in a good mood, he only felt that she was particularly supple, and he was willing to compensate her.


    But Tang Yu later learned that Pei Qiqi''s softness and well-behaved today was only because she only regarded herself as a woman he bought.


    Just like he said...


    And when she really fell in love with him, and he dared to treat her like this, she would never forgive... never!


    She will kill him! ! !


    Early in the morning, Tang Yu woke up first and turned his body to look at the little girl.


    Pei Qiqi was curled up there, with a small face resting on his neck, and the breath he exhaled was fragrant and warm.

 Chapter 151： Qiqi is pregnant? (Fives)

    Tang Yu watched quietly for a while, got up quietly, changed into a casual outfit and went to the pharmacy outside.


    The pharmacy was very deserted early in the morning. When Tang Yu walked in, several clerks were talking about their parents.


    When I saw Tang Yu, they opened their mouths one by one...Oh my god, so handsome!


    Taller and handsomer than that named Lee Min Ho...


    His eyes are like a laser light, scanning 360 degrees, wishing to see through.


    "Sir, what do you need?" The milf''s clerk gently touched the Tsunamoto Platinum 0.01 on the shelf with his finger, and blinked: "There is an event, buy five get one free!"


    Tang Yu glanced around and coughed slightly, "I need to buy... after this expired item!"


    "Don''t look at it as thin, it will never break, it will not leak!" The clerk saw such a handsome pot, with glamour in his eyebrows and eyes, and instantly felt that he was a dead tree in spring and old trees blooming.


    Tang Yu did not speak.


    That woman covered her mouth...


    Oh my goodness, it''s broken?


    Gosh! Too tough!


    Her eyes, as well as those of other women, all fell to Tang Yu''s place...


    The fire/hot gaze can almost burn the pants through!


    "No?" Tang Yu asked displeasedly.


    The female clerk swallowed rawly, "Yes, 24 hours and 72 hours, both!"


    "Pregnancy test stick!" Tang Yu said impatiently.


    Pregnancy tests? Not killing the little life?


    ¡ª¡ªSo loving!


    ¡ª¡ªUnwilling to kill a little life!


    ¡ª¡ªSo many cute little tadpoles, handsome guys should be different!


    The female clerk walked in with a flushed old face and took the most expensive one, "This is very accurate!"


    Tang Yu stretched out his pocket, took out a hundred from his wallet, and quickly left without looking.


    The female clerk''s eyes are pink, "So innocent handsome..."


    Tang Yujing was a little shabby about this, so he smoked a cigarette downstairs.


    Of course he could let Qingcheng or Xiao Ran handle such things, but he just didn''t want to.


    He didn''t want others to know about such private things, especially Qiqi who had children with him.


    After smoking the cigarette, he threw down the cigarette **** and trampled it out and went upstairs.


    Pei Qiqi did not wake up, and the bedroom was quiet.


    Tang Yu sat on the side of the bed and patted her little face, "Qiqi."


    She slowly opened her eyes, and when she saw his first glance, her eyes shrank...


    He naturally felt it, and said quietly: "Go to the bathroom..."


    There was a pause, "I put a cup there, you..."


    The voice behind was very small, but Pei Qiqi still understood.


    Her little face turned pale, and her breathing almost stopped.


    It seems that her one has not come two days late.


    "It doesn''t have to be... it is!" Tang Yu''s voice was low, but in his heart, there was some expectation.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him for a long time, then slowly got up and walked to the bathroom.


    She opened the door for a moment, holding a pregnancy test stick with a red line on it.


    Tang Yu saw it, feeling a little disappointed in his heart, startled, and reached out his hand to touch her little head, "There will be opportunities in the future!"


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip and whispered, "We have always taken measures."


    Tang Yu stared at her.


    She didn''t know where she had offended him. Could it be that he would be happy if she conceived his child deliberately?


    Pei Qiqi still felt uncomfortable, so he lay down again, "Help me ask for leave!"


    Tang Yu was helpless: "Pei Qiqi, how many leave did you take for more than a month?"


    (Scanning and perspective Tang Yu... if you have a ticket to hand it over~~)

 Chapter 152： Qiqi, we reconcile! (One)

    He was naturally talking about academic matters, "Do you...want to repeat a year?"


    I was 23 when I graduated, but 24 if I stay for one year...


    He actually cares a little about this age!


    Pei Qiqi didn''t speak, just lying down.


    He was a little worried, walked over and touched her forehead, and asked softly, "Where is it?"


    Pei Qiqi was silent for a while before saying, "The belly is swollen..."


    There was a pause, "Maybe it was a few days ago...Bleeding, so I have been uncomfortable."


    Tang Yu''s heart twitched. She was so young and she had never experienced those things a few times.


    She was probably really hurt as he did that night.


    Moreover, he left her on a business trip.


    At this moment, I felt really guilty, and he reached out and gently stroked her hair, "I will arrange work in the morning and take you to the hospital in the afternoon."


    "No!" She looked up at him.


    Because it was too embarrassing, she was afraid of others looking strangely.


    Tang Yu kissed her, "Then I will let the doctor come home...be good, obedient."


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum and fell asleep again.


    Aunt Li came over and made breakfast. She didn''t dare to disturb her and left.


    Tang Yu was about to go to the bedroom when the door was knocked.


    He thought it was Aunt Li and opened the door directly, but standing outside was his mother Lin Yun.


    Tang Yu was a little surprised, "Mom?"


    "Go to the company, the second secretary said you are back, why didn''t you go to work?" Lin Yun walked in.


    Tang Yu slowly closed the door and poured a glass of water for Lin Yun. "Qiqi is a little uncomfortable."


    "Is it... that girl?" Lin Yun came, and probably wanted to take a look at Pei Qiqi. She more or less put something out of Xiao Ran''s mouth.


    Tang Yu nodded.


    Lin Yun didn''t drink tea, but just stood up and smiled, "Let''s go take a look."


    Tang Yu was not very good at blocking his mother''s request.


    But this kind of thing made him a little uncomfortable, "Mom, maybe next time! Qiqi is still asleep."


    "She is asleep, and there is nothing wrong with it!" Lin Yun glanced at her son before walking in.


    Tang Yu followed behind.


    In the bedroom, there was a clear fragrance floating in it, and it smelled very comfortable.


    Lin Yun sat down by the bed and pulled a little quilt away. When she saw Pei Qiqi''s face, she couldn''t help but stunned.


    But immediately, her gaze was caught by the object hanging from Pei Qiqi''s heart.


    She recognized that this was her mother''s belongings. Her mother had confessed that Tang Yu met a girl she liked and wanted to spend her life with her, so she gave it to her.


    In the past, when Shen Lian and Tang Yu were as good, Tang Yu didn''t bother.


    How long has this girl been with Tang Yu?


    She probably knew where Pei Qiqi was in Tang Yu''s heart, put down her hand calmly, and looked back at Tang Yu, "How could you get sick?"


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything, but his face was red.


    What''s not clear about your son?


    Lin Yun got up and glared at him fiercely as she walked out: "It''s not serious or not, how old is the little girl!"


    Afterwards, she thought for a while, "Let Dr. Mei come over and see... Don''t leave the root cause."


    As she said, she was a little puzzled, "You put that on her, why are you a little careful? Don''t want children anymore?"


    Tang Yu smiled lightly, "I will be careful in the future."


    Lin Yun knew this, it was not convenient to stay, for fear that the little girl would wake up uncomfortable.


    She checked the breakfast Aunt Li made again, and she agreed, "This is a good job!"

 Chapter 153： Qiqi, we reconcile! (two)

    Tang Yu sent her to the door, Lin Yun turned around, "Take Qiqi to my place to sit if you have time!"


    Although the faces are similar, I always...


    But Lin Yun still had some ideas, mainly because his son liked it, and it was rare to see Tang Yu like a little girl so quickly and wanted to settle down so quickly.


    Lin Yun thought about it, and then said, "She''s still going to school, so you should be careful. Don''t have children in these few years. It''s not good for the little girl."


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, "I know."


    After sending off his mother, Dr. Mei came within less than an hour, probably Lin Yun personally called.


    Pei Qiqi was awake, and Tang Yu held it in his hand for examination.


    Dr. Mei still didn''t understand. After checking, he found that the wound was a little inflamed, and there should be no problem after taking some medicine. Of course, he would tell Tang Yu to restrain himself.


    Pei Qiqi had no face to listen, but Tang Yu responded one by one.


    After sending the doctor away, Pei Qiqi ignored him for a long time.


    Tang Yu looked at the little guy, feeling helpless.


    Now she can''t beat, curse, let alone touch¡ªher body has to be nurtured for ten years.


    After feeding her, he ate some breakfast, and he ate some casually on his own, doing business in the study.


    At about noon, Aunt Li called and couldn''t come over because something happened at home. Tang Yu didn''t feel embarrassed and hung up the phone.


    But lunch was a bit embarrassing... He thought about it and went to the kitchen to take a look, but he never made it before. Last time he barely learned to make a porridge.


    He looked at it, wondering if someone could bring food over, Pei Qiqi stood at the door and said quietly, "I''ll come!"


    Tang Yu looked at her, her small face was still pale, but her spirit seemed much better.


    He smiled faintly, "Okay!"


    Pei Qiqi walked over in silence, took out the ingredients from the refrigerator, and handled them carefully.


    Tang Yu stood by and watched. Her fingers were white, and even cooking was very pleasing to the eye.


    Looking up, she moved to her small neck, incredibly tender.


    Feeling moved for a while, he walked behind her, put his hand around her waist, and put his face on her shoulders, "Qiqi, is it reconciled?"


    She froze for a while, then continued to chop vegetables.


    Tang Yu smiled dumbly, kissed her lips against her artery, and finally held her small face and kissed her deeply.


    She did not respond, nor resisted, let him kiss, let him take off what was in her hand, let him hug her to the counter...


    He stuck in the middle, holding her little cheek, and kissing closely until her little toes were curled up.


    Let go of her, with your forehead still against her, staring down at her fresh and picturesque face, "Qiqi, say hello!"


    Her breath was a bit messy, she didn''t dare to look up at him...


    Although he was very gentle, she could feel the strong power.


    She hummed.


    Tang Yu looked at her, lowered his head and kissed her again.


    This time, I hugged her directly into the bedroom...


    When closing the door, Pei Qiqi bit his shoulder: "Can''t..."


    "I know, I will pay attention... it won''t come true!" He murmured while comforting her.


    The last lunch was delivered by the restaurant, and it was four o''clock in the afternoon...


    At night, Pei Qiqi was lying in his arms, her voice was calm, "Tomorrow, I want to see Dad."


    Tang Yu was wearing a white bathrobe and looked down at the villain in his arms, "I''ll take the time to accompany you!"

 Chapter 154： Qiqi, we reconcile! (three)

    Her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything.


    At this time, I really shouldn¡¯t mention anything else, but he is still uncontrollable like a miserable green boy. He raised her small face and looked into her eyes deeply: "No matter what happened before, I will forget about it later. !"


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes throbbed, trying to escape, but he squeezed her small chin and squeezed her close to him. They were very close, so close that they could almost see the reflection in each other''s eyes.


    "Tang Yu..." She called his name. At this moment, her heart was beating very hard.


    Unspeakable feeling...


    She was even scared, as if something came out of her cocoon.


    But it was again alive...she don''t know.


    Tang Yu hugged her and sighed, "Forget it, it''s not your fault!"


    There is nothing wrong with liking someone, but when he did not meet her, she liked others.


    That person, it happened to be Jinrong.


    Pei Qiqi was held in his arms, his pure masculine air enveloped her, everywhere, there was his taste.


    She wants to hide, can''t avoid...


    Like, in this world, there is only one Tang Yu.


    Can''t squeeze another person...


    Her small face was in his heart, listening to his powerful heartbeat... She shrank a little, trying to escape, but his big palm pressed her hard, and her voice was a little hot, "Qiqi..."


    He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it, but kissed her eagerly.


    Kissed again... Pei Qiqi raised her small face, her small hand against his shoulder.


    Seeing her patience, Tang Yu smiled and squeezed her little nose, which was considered letting her go.


    Pei Qiqi stayed like this for about a week.


    On the third day, he sent her to see Pei Minghe.


    When Pei Qiqi entered alone, Tang Yu couldn''t help but smoked in the aisle and waited for her.


    Pei Minghe is about to be discharged from the hospital, which is better than before, but he can only say a few simple words.


    The mental appearance is no better than before.


    Pei Qiqi stood there, looking at him, feeling sad.


    "Dad, I came to see you!" Pei Qiqi sat down and reached out to hold Pei Ming and his slightly rough fingers. The hands that were as strong as before are now weak.


    Pei Minghe looked at her, recognized and wanted to say something, but still couldn''t tell after moving his lips for a long time.


    With tears in the old eyes, he looked at her silently...


    This reminded Pei Qiqi of the look in the eyes of animals when they were old, and his nose was very sour.


    Dad, once so strong...


    She leaned over, leaned in his ear, and said softly: "The company is okay."


    She knew that Pei Minghe was worried, so he could rest assured.


    Pei Minghe slowly turned his head and looked at Pei Qiqi...


    His eyes seemed to light up... In fact, he was most worried about Qiqi.


    I don¡¯t know what his arrangement will bring to her in the end, but...if, if it is in the hands of Zhou Meilin, the company may become a little boy...


    He is not reconciled, not reconciled...


    Pei Minghe''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were looking straight in a certain direction.


    Pei Qiqi''s fingers clenched him tightly, "Dad..."


    He moved twice, his lips trembled, and he trembled for a long time before calling out her name: "Seven...seven..."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him with tears in her eyes, "It''s me, I''m Qiqi."


    Pei Minghe moved his fingers, and then suddenly gained strength and squeezed her hand firmly.


    It''s just that moment, it hangs weakly again...

 Chapter 155： Fight for her (1)

    Pei Qiqi stayed in there for more than an hour, and Tang Yu also finished seven or eight cigarettes.


    He doesn''t smoke very often, but he doesn''t seem to have much to do at the moment except smoking.


    Suddenly, his gaze narrowed, looking at the people coming by.


    That is Lin Jinrong.


    Lin Jinrong walked over straight, without saying a word, and punched Tang Yu directly.


    Tang Yu didn''t hide, his body was knocked out, and at the same time a trace of bruise appeared at the corner of his mouth, and there was still a vague blood stain.


    "I thought you would treat her well!" Lin Jinrong said coldly.


    When Dr. Mei went to the Lin''s house, she didn''t come out in particular, but the information she revealed inadvertently was pieced together by Lin Jinrong, and she learned that -


    Tang Yu actually injured Pei Qiqi!


    Tang Yu stood up straight and patted his slightly wrinkled clothes, "Jinrong, I don''t need to explain my affairs with her."


    Lin Jinrong stood upright, with anger on his face, "But I like her, two years earlier than you!"


    Tang Yu was still faintly, "Don''t forget, you are going to get married soon, you are married to Pei Qiqi''s younger sister."


    His voice suddenly became severe: "Jin Rong, have you ever thought that if you can''t let go, you might hurt her?"


    "Really?" Lin Jinrong stared at him, and said to her young idol for the first time: "What about you, besides buying her and slaps her up, what have you done to her?"


    Tang Yu was slightly angry, "That is also between me and her!"


    He doesn''t care about kids...so he didn''t fight back.


    But the more indifferent he is, the more angry Lin Jinrong, "If you can''t give her happiness, then return her to me!"


    He raised his head and laughed mockingly, "A hundred million is it? I''ll give it!"


    Tang Yu''s expression was a little green, "Jin Rong, do you know what I''m talking about?"


    Lin Jinrong was about to speak, Pei Qiqi stood at the door of the ward.


    She looked at them pale...


    Her lips moved, she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say a word. She walked over slowly, and she walked up to Tang Yu and raised her head.


    Tang Yu didn''t move, watching her.


    Her little hand slowly lifted and touched the corner of his mouth, the soft touch healed his wound.


    Suddenly, Tang Yu caught her little hand, Pei Qiqi lowered his head and looked at...


    She was led by him towards the elevator, and did not refuse.


    After Lin Jinrong, he passed by.


    Lin Jinrong looked at Tang Yu holding Pei Qiqi''s hand, in a daze...


    Tang Yu was right. His liking might be a burden to Pei Qiqi. She let it go, and there is nothing he can''t let go of.


    However, if you like to let go so easily, what do you like?


    Lin Jinrong raised his head and suddenly smiled...


    In the elevator, Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu and asked gently, "Does it hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    He looked down at her and said in a dumb voice, "Pei Qiqi, this is the hospital."


    She looked at him at a loss.


    "A little injury!" He reached out and touched her head: "You won''t go to school today?"


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum.


    His fingers clenched her little hand, "Then follow me to the company."


    She just remembered that she seemed to be... an intern in his company.


    Tang Yu glanced at her, holding her hand in the car.


    He drove the car by himself, and naturally opened the co-pilot''s door for her to let her go up.


    After he sat up by himself, he buckled his seat belt, and took a look in the mirror again.


    Jin Rong is so cruel!

 Chapter 156： Fight for her (2)

    But he was reluctant to mention Jin Rong in front of Pei Qiqi, so he didn''t say anything.


    When he arrived at the company, it was already an hour later, because he watched many little girls line up at the entrance of an ice shop halfway through, and he asked Pei Qiqi to buy a copy.


    Pei Qiqi got into the car and gave him the change and the ice he bought.


    "You can eat it!" He looked at the change and smiled: "This is for the kid''s pocket money... Do you want to thank you brother?"


    Pei Qiqi''s face blushed slightly, she looked at the beautiful ice cream in a daze.


    She couldn''t bear to eat such a beautiful thing.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yu talked to her as he drove, but kept looking at the front intently.


    Pei Qiqi pursed his lower lip and said nothing.


    Tang Yu freed his hand and touched the top of her head, "Eat less... it''s not good to eat too much!"


    The next few words probably thought of something, so the voice was a little hoarse.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head, guessing what he meant, from the base of the ears to the small neck, there was a faint crimson, very beautiful.


    It happened to be a red light...


    Tang Yu turned his head and looked at her, his eyes slowly down...


    He smiled silently, "Qiqi, do you know you are cute?"


    Cute... She doesn''t think it, if he thinks she is cute, he won''t treat her like that that night.


    Tang Yu looked at her, probably knowing what she was thinking, and sighed: "I can never appeal for success, right?"


    The green light came on, and he sighed again when he started the car: "Qiqi, next time you do the same to me again!"


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, some of them couldn''t believe his ears, did he say that?


    She was in a daze again. When she arrived under the Shengyuan Building, Tang Yu stopped the car, took a piece of paper from the paper box on the central control box and wiped her lips, "Get off!"


    Pei Qiqi looked at what was in her hand, and she only ate a little.


    He took it, opened the car door and threw it into the trash can outside, then waited for her there: "Come here."


    Pei Qiqi walked over, his little hand was caught by him, and he walked straight into it.


    Along the way, Shengyuan''s employees respectfully called the president... and Miss Pei.


    It seems that from now on, Pei Qiqi is no longer that junior working student, but Tang Yu''s recognized girlfriend.


    She resisted, but couldn''t hide.


    He never said anything, he just did it, leaving her unable to resist.


    It was like weaving a net, she fell inside, and he slowly put it away.


    From body to mind.


    As a diversified multinational group, Tang Yu is naturally very busy. As soon as he reached the top floor, Xiao Ran immediately entered the office and reported today''s itinerary. He occasionally took time to glance at Pei Qiqi sitting on the sofa.


    Sure enough, it was reconciled.


    And it''s better than before!


    Xiao Ran thought secretly in his heart... he was standing in line right.


    Tang Yu raised his hand: "The meeting will be changed to the afternoon. Don''t arrange anything in the morning. Besides, bring a medicine kit over here!"


    He changed his mind again and said to Pei Qiqi who was on the side, "Qiqi, you and Xiao Ran go get it."


    Xiao Ran keenly caught the difference. Tang Yu usually talked about Secretary Xiao to others about her, but he directly said ¡®Xiao Ran¡¯ to Pei Qiqi... The difference was not just a little bit.


    She is almost certain that Pei Qiqi will be her half master in the future.


    Pei Qiqi was named and followed Xiao Ran out.

 Chapter 157： Fight for her (3)

    Xiao Ran is a veteran in the workplace, and someone next to Tang Yu. He can''t do flattering things, but he pays special attention to words. When he is polite, he will also mention something.


    Put a small medicine kit in Pei Qiqi''s hands and smiled, "The president is very busy, so be considerate."


    Pei Qiqi heard the difference, but she did not explain.


    Back to Tang Yu''s office, she closed the door gently, leaning her back against the door panel, watching Tang Yu looking through the documents.


    His coat was removed, only a white shirt and black trousers, looking extraordinarily elegant.


    Especially the diamond buckles on the cuffs are faintly visible, and the gestures are very pleasing to the eye.


    She didn''t understand why a man like him would buy her...


    As he was thinking, Tang Yu''s voice sounded: "Come here and apply the medicine!"


    He said, got up and walked to the sofa to sit down, then looked at Pei Qiqi at the door.


    Pei Qiqi had the embarrassment of being caught, and quickly walked over and sat beside him.


    Opening the medicine cabinet, she looked up at his wound again...


    "Have anyone treated the wound?" he asked suddenly.


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback, then smiled slightly, his voice low, "Take care of it for myself!"


    And many times!


    Tang Yu''s eyes tightened, and he twitched in his heart. That unspeakable pain spread to the nerves of his body...


    Looking at her drooping face intently, her voice was a little dumb: "It used to be very hard?"


    Pei Qiqi raised her eyes suddenly, she looked at him with a touch of wrong jaw in her eyes.


    Except for Pei Minghe, no one cared whether she had a hard time...


    Those past flashed in her mind like rewinding, and finally, she lowered her head, her voice was a little soft, "Good!"


    Tang Yu sighed, how could it be better? If it will be good, she will not be sold to him.


    Reached out and touched her long black hair, "I won''t work hard anymore."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t answer the conversation wisely, and concentrated on treating his wounds... She also wisely didn''t ask about him being beaten by Lin Jinrong.


    Her technique was very skilled, and she was so proficient that it made him a little heartache, always feeling that the last thing was cheaper than Zhou Meilin.


    His fingers suddenly caught her little hand, did not speak, just stared at her little face intently.


    Pei Qiqi smiled slightly, "When I was young, when my father was away, I was often beaten. Later, I became smarter. Every time I was beaten, I deliberately let my aunt hit me in the face. Dad would ask her when he saw it! "


    With that, she looked at Tang Yu.


    Under those gazes, Mr. Tang was almost embarrassed and coughed slightly, "You were very thoughtful when you were a kid!"


    "Well, that''s how it is often beaten!" She said as she put away the medicine box, "Okay, it''s pretty!"


    Pretty?


    Tang Yu only felt that her technique was very good, and he hardly felt any pain.


    When she said this, he went to the bathroom and took a look.


    The corner of his mouth was painted with purple potion exaggeratedly by her... it was very eye-catching.


    Pei Qiqi followed, leaned at the door, and smiled very lightly, "You said that you can let me do the same to you once."


    Tang Yu was startled, then shook his head, "Pei Qiqi, you are so brave!?"


    But she was already very courageous. He still had meetings in the afternoon. She made the corners of his mouth like this. How did he meet people?


    Moreover, she painted the wound into a purple heart shape.


    Tang Yu hooked her long arm and dragged her into the bathroom.

 Chapter 158： Sweet Pet (1)

    Because of what happened last time, he didn''t dare to be too rude, but carefully pressed her against the wall with one arm on the back of her head, and the handsome face slowly approached...


    "You should be like this and hurt me!" His voice was confusing, getting lighter and lighter, and finally disappeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Tossing and tossing, kissing infinitely tenderly with her little mouth...


    She did not resist...


    The kiss gradually became intense later, and as a result his wound worsened...


    Tang Yu snorted, let go of her, gasped quickly, looked at her, and said meaningfully: "It hurts..."


    He pressed her forehead and let her cage in his breath, his hand stretched over and closed the bathroom door.


    In the small world, only him and her...


    Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to raise his eyes, and the drooping long eyelashes were constantly trembling, very cute.


    He lowered his head, pressed against the trembling eyelashes, his lips were slightly tingling, and there was a strange feeling, as if he was stuck in his heart.


    Pei Qiqi''s hands were flat on the tiles behind her, and her body was close to the wall behind her.


    Tang Yu grabbed her little hands and placed them on his shoulders, his voice was as hot as sand, "Hold me!"


    Pei Qiqi refused, awkward, and wanted to withdraw his little hand, so he smiled lowly and forced her to hold him.


    Now for Tang Yu, the most wonderful place in the world is the bathroom, there is no other good place.


    I didn''t do anything, just hugging her like this, teasing her...


    "What happened in the past few days?" His fingers touched her little nose gently. In fact, he guessed from Jin Rong''s performance that something must have happened.


    At least, Jin Rong and her have met.


    Pei Qiqi raised his face and looked at his handsome face in a daze.


    In Xiacheng, he was the gold master who bought her, and she needs to wait carefully all the time. In his office, he is the high-ranking president of Shengyuan, so far away from her.


    But now they are in the bathroom... this place is so small, she can even hurt him intentionally here.


    Here, she and him are equal.


    She actively pressed her face to his arms... This was the first time, she actively plunged into his arms.


    Tang Yu''s body was a little stiff in an instant, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Tang Yu, Dad will be like this from now on. He can''t talk or walk..." Her voice was soft, "Although he is not as strong as you, he even said that sometimes he is weak, but he protected me. ..."


    Tang Yu reached out and patted her: "I will find the best doctor."


    Pei Qiqi buried his face deeper: "Thank you."


    He slightly lifted his body to look at the child in his arms, the piece in his heart was incredibly soft.


    Pei Qiqi''s small hand slowly moved from his shoulder to the back of his neck, and the small hand hugged him tightly.


    "And my best friend, sleeping... Pei Huan''s man!" she said.


    Tang Yu''s hand patted her little fart/stock, "Do you care?"


    The voice is obviously dangerous. If she dared to say something that she cared about, she probably wouldn''t be able to get out of the bathroom today.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, bit his small mouth, a mist in his eyes, "I just think they are messy!"


    Seeing her look, Tang Yu was relieved, laughed low, and patted her lazily, "We are also messy."

 Chapter 159： Sweet Pets (2)

    As he said, Big Palm was a little messy...


    Pei Qiqi''s little face blushed: "What are you doing..."


    "Speak down, Xiao Ran will come into the office at any time." He threatened her terribly.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to make a noise. In fact, he didn''t do anything. He just pressed her and kissed her.


    When he let go of her, Pei Qiqi¡¯s legs were soft--


    Sure enough, the toilets of big companies are impure, and the toilets of the president are even more impure! ! !


    But the most impure thing is the president¡¯s lounge. Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu have not tried it yet...


    When Pei Qiqi went out, he saw that ridiculously big bed, king size.


    Tang Yu suddenly turned his head and habitually assumed the posture of a superior: "Want to go up and try?"


    "No need!" She said obediently: "Thank you for your kindness!"


    He chuckled slightly, "Pei Qiqi, this is not a good intention..."


    The voice fell into a low muffled voice, "It''s not a good intention for a man to pull a little girl into bed!"


    Seeing her biting her lip again, he patted her, "But you are a kid, you can treat it appropriately."


    "I''m not a kid!" Pei Qiqi couldn''t bear his calling her like this. It was obviously a pet name, but she was upset...just now in the bathroom, it seemed that they had all overstepped.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were slightly profound, "If you don''t need special treatment...I agree!"


    Sweeping her gaze over her body, gradually descending, and then landing somewhere, "It''s really not a kid anymore!"


    Pei Qiqi had never seen it before, and someone switched so naturally between the Forbidden Jade Element and the shameless.


    In fact, so far, Tang Yu has treated other women with the ban on jade, and for Pei Qiqi, he is completely shameless and rascal. Think about it, the clothes are all taken off together, and where is it? Need to pretend to be a calm and elite?


    That would be too boring.


    After making a noise like this for a while, it was almost noon, and Tang Yu had no intention of working, so he directly asked Pei Qiqi to go to a restaurant opposite to him to order food.


    He took a wallet from his coat pocket and handed it to her entirely.


    Where did Pei Qiqi dare to take it, opened it carefully, and pulled out three 100 sheets from the inside.


    "Maybe it won''t be enough!" Tang Yu smiled, and took another two to her, with a low voice, "By the way, go to the drugstore and buy two boxes of Tsunamoto Platinum 0.01!"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know what he wanted, so he asked once.


    Tang Yu dragged her over and placed her in his arms, with a very soft voice, "I love it, kid!"


    Pei Qiqi blushed, took the money, and walked out silently.


    In the elevator, she saw her face reddening utterly...


    When he closed his eyes, it was Tang Yu''s handsome face with another evil look.


    She must be crazy to think of him all the time.


    I went to the drugstore and bought it first... Well, the clerk''s eyes made her a little ashamed, and she hurriedly left without checking the size.


    Put it in the backpack, clutching her small hand tightly, as if robbed a bank.


    After buying the food, I returned to Tang Yu''s office...


    Mr. Tang looked at her with a special deep meaning, and Pei Qiqi even pretended not to notice when he was eating.


    In the afternoon, he has been very busy. She read the book for a while, and then tangled with the bed in the lounge.


    When Tang Yu came back, he saw a sleeping beauty... her long black hair was covered with pillows, and her little ruddy face was extremely soft because of her sleep. A small hand on the quilt was beautiful no matter what.


    (Seven or seven bought the wrong size, it will probably play P shares... Please recommend votes! Only if you have votes can you re-buy 0.01)

 Chapter 160： Sweet Pets (3)

    Tang Yu stood and admired it, Xiao Ran''s voice rang from behind, "President, these documents need to be signed."


    Tang Yu nodded and took the door with his hand. After sitting over, Xiao Ran turned page by page, and he signed and screwed on his pen.


    Before Xiao Ran was about to go out, Tang Yu coughed slightly: "Secretary Xiao, what do girls generally like?"


    Xiao Ran held the file and thought for a moment, "Girls will like flowers."


    Tang Yun gave a sigh and said lightly: "Go out first!"


    Xiao Ran blinked. Just now, she was demolished by the president...had she crossed the river?


    Naturally, she would not ask, because she was certain that the president wanted to give it to Pei Qiqi.


    When Xiao Ran went out, Tang Yu would go to the lounge to take a look in about half an hour.


    Children, can really sleep!


    He smiled silently, and at four o''clock, he pressed the inside line to summon his universal secretary.


    "Order me a bunch of white roses!" Tang Yu said lightly.


    Xiao Ran took notes, "President, where do you send it?"


    Tang Yu looked at her, "That''s it!"


    Xiao Ran understood and went out immediately.


    The flowers were delivered at five o''clock, and Pei Qiqi just woke up...


    She loves to sleep especially recently, and she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    If Tang Yu hadn''t done the test for her, he would have doubted whether she was pregnant.


    And her one... was delayed for a few days, but it still didn''t come.


    He wondered if he would ask Dr. Mei to check it out for her one day, don''t be the root of the disease when he didn''t know how to control her last time.


    On the one hand, I really like it, and on the other hand, he is willing to compensate. He has been very kind to her these days.


    What happened that night seemed to fade away, and no one mentioned it again.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the white rose in front of him and blinked, "Give it to me?"


    She hugged the flower. He half-held her and walked outside, watching her almost buried her face in the flower and smelling the fragrance, "Be careful, there are small bugs in many flowers."


    Pei Qiqi ignored him, still holding him.


    Every young girl has a dream... Her lover gave her 99 roses.


    But she never thought that this person is Tang Yu.


    Moreover, on the way back, he made a detour and asked her to go to the hospital again to see Pei Minghe.


    It is false to say not to be moved, and she knows that he once thought of giving her 20 million...


    Pei Qiqi knew Tang Yu''s temperament, he hated Zhou Meilin that way, and was willing to do so.


    She would not know why he did it, even after he used her to be rough, she also knew what he did!


    But she was real, she really couldn''t bear his good, and she really didn''t want to owe him so much.


    Coming out of the hospital, she got into the car and whispered: "Tang Yu, don''t be too kind to me, I can''t afford it!"


    He looked at her sitting in the back seat, and when he came back he held the bunch of white roses...


    Suddenly, Tang Yu remembered a sentence to describe her as the best fit now.


    Saying no, the body is very honest.


    He just, didn''t say, just smiled.


    "Qiqi, I didn''t want you to pay it back!" His voice lowered, "Last time... I was sorry."


    She shook her head, a little lost...


    Once again, I feel that they have passed.


    It shouldn¡¯t be like this, they shouldn¡¯t be like this...


    Her pupils shrank... she suddenly realized whether she¡ª


    Do you like him?


    Tang Yu looked at her in the rearview mirror and smiled, "Qiqi, what''s wrong?"


    She returned to her senses, "Nothing...what to eat tonight!"


    He said without thinking: "Chicken noodles!"

 Chapter 161： Was repaired (1)

    After returning, she went to the noodles, he went into the study after eating, and took Pei Qiqi away.


    He wants her to stay with her, she can only stay with him.


    Flip through the book absent-mindedly, looking up at him from time to time.


    "Qiqi, if you look at me like this, maybe I won''t look down on these documents!" Tang Yu didn''t look up, but smiled faintly.


    Pei Qiqi immediately lowered his head, pretending to be busy.


    He raised his eyes, and his handsome eyebrows had a slight smile.


    "Forget it!" He stood up suddenly, reached out and hugged her on his lap.


    Pei Qiqi was held by him like this, feeling a little scared, "Tang Yu."


    Her voice was small and small, and he liked his name so much for the first time... When she called, it turned out to be indescribably gentle.


    He lowered his head and kissed her little mouth, "Call again."


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and looked at him, and the little mouth was kissed like this again, and he was more or less emotional.


    With his eyebrows down, his expression is indescribable...


    "Tang..." He kissed the next word into his mouth.


    Slender fingers held her small face and rubbed it carefully. The texture between his fingers touched her delicate skin. Pei Qiqi felt itchy and numb...


    Tang Yu kissed deeply for a while, then quit, with a dumb voice, "Where did you buy today?"


    Pei Qiqi sat in his arms, his body that was as soft as water suddenly stiffened.


    Tang Yu patted her little fart/stock, "Go get it."


    The voice was so hoarse that it was out of place.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, the color of her lip color dripping because of being kissed by him, Tang Yu kissed her, and her voice was hot, low and dumb: "Baby, be good."


    She is not!


    Pei Qiqi went out, walked slowly, and came back more slowly...


    He waited for ten minutes, Pei Qiqi held a small box in his little hand and placed it behind his back.


    She stood in front of him, her hair slightly messy, her eyes were silky after being kissed, and her thin shoulders were fragrant and moving.


    Tang Yu is not a saint, and originally just wanted to tease her, but now he was really moved.


    While kissing her, unpacking with one hand.


    Pei Qiqi panted, "Tang Yu...this is the study."


    And Dr. May said, they can¡¯t...


    "I asked, it''s okay!" He whispered while kissing her.


    Pei Qiqi still couldn''t accept it, "This is the study..."


    And he seemed to have made up his mind, to do the most fragrant / beautiful things in the most sacred place, and seal her little mouth to prevent her from saying...


    But five minutes later, Tang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at the 0.01 in his hand...


    "Small?" His eyes fell on Pei Qiqi''s small face.


    She shrank, but where she could shrank, she was still in his arms.


    He leaned weakly on his shoulders, poked his face a little, "I don''t know..."


    "Always try, then!" Tang Yu was so unconscionable that he bit her in a seductive/confused bite: "Am I a trumpet?"


    Pei Qiqi was forced by him to have no choice, with a small face lying on his shoulders, and his voice was fragile, "I really don''t know!"


    At this time, Tang Yu didn''t have that thought anymore, holding her to teach badly, "I will buy a large size in the future, you know?"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know where the courage came from: "You will buy it yourself in the future."


    Tang Yu smiled and patted her to get her up, "Okay."


    Pei Qiqi felt something was wrong, thought about it back and forth, and then blushed.


    She seemed to be begging him... to her.


    Tang Yu was in a good mood, so he just took her back to the bedroom...

 Chapter 162： Was repaired (two)

    After the shower, let her sleep with her shoulders on her back, he turned on the bedside lamp on his side and flipped through a document to read...


    He actually did something consciously and vigorously, but he still cared about her body.


    It feels good to let her lie in his arms like this, his big palm patted her gently while flipping through the documents.


    The phone by the bed rang, and he picked it up immediately, with a low voice and it was spoken in English.


    Looking sideways at Pei Qiqi, she did not wake up, Tang Yu took the phone and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window to answer the call.


    The voice has been low and low...but Pei Qiqi still understood it intermittently. He was in contact with a foreign expert to consult Pei Minghe¡¯s illness, and he had already sent a copy of the medical record and film two days ago. past.


    Tang Yu talked to the other side in detail for about ten minutes, hung up the phone, opened the quilt and sat beside her.


    The slender fingers brushed away the broken hair from her forehead, and laid the papers aside.


    Pei Qiqi suddenly turned around and hugged his waist with a small hand, "Tang Yu, thank you."


    Her face was buried in his Hun''s mouth, her voice was a little fuzzy, but he still heard it.


    Holding her small body, smiled faintly, "Sleep!"


    Early the next morning, when Pei Qiqi woke up, Tang Yu was already wearing a watch.


    She found out that he was wearing the same piece as her again...


    Pei Qiqi wrapped her body in a quilt, wrinkled her little nose, "childish."


    Tang Yu turned around abruptly, looked at her, then leaned forward and kissed her little mouth, his voice dull: "Really?"


    Pei Qiqi regrets that it''s too late. The man in the early morning is particularly beast...


    Even if there is no 0.01, he still touched her twice at a negative distance.


    Afterwards, Tang Yu hugged her to take a bath, and she took a bite on his shoulder.


    "Pei Qiqi, looking at you like this, I want to be naive again!" He patted her, "Get on quickly, if you don''t want to repeat the grade."


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, her legs are soft...


    Probably to compensate her, so this time he was very gentle...


    As a result, the time is particularly long...


    Pei Qiqi looked at the time, it was ten o''clock, and she bit him again.


    I don''t care if he is''childish'' anymore, anyway, she is too late for class.


    Tang Yu was softhearted and dressed her for her, "I''ll take you there, be good, stop making trouble!"


    "I didn''t make trouble." She pursed her lower lip, and suddenly said, "My dad was discharged from the hospital today..."


    Tang Yu was silent... Pei Minghe was discharged from the hospital, indicating that Jin Rong and Pei Huan were getting married.


    But Pei Minghe will not attend...


    He stretched out his hand and nodded Pei Qiqi''s little head, "Come with me tomorrow."


    Pei Qiqi raised his small face and slowly called his name: "Tang Yu..."


    He reached out and rubbed her hair. "It will be fine."


    She stood beside him and was taken into his shoulders... For a moment, Pei Qiqi was real, and really wanted to rely on him for a lifetime.


    If her mother was not Zhao Ke, she thought, she was...really willing.


    He sent her to school, Pei Qiqi got out of the car and watched him leave.


    She was worried that she would be criticized for being late, but she was polite from the teacher to the classmates.


    Today''s Pei Qiqi, because she is standing next to Tang Yu, no one dares to underestimate her.


    After class, Pei Qiqi met Chen Xinjie when he walked out of the classroom.


    I haven''t seen each other for a few days, Chen Xinjie looks very haggard...


    "Pei Qiqi!" Chen Xinjie stopped her when she was about to walk by.

 Chapter 163： Pei Qiqi was kidnapped (1)

    Pei Qiqi turned around and stood still, without much expression on his face.


    Chen Xinjie stared into her eyes, "Pei Qiqi, you must be very proud now."


    "What can I be proud of?" Pei Qiqi smiled faintly.


    Chen Xinjie''s voice was a bit sharp, "Are you uncomfortable to see that I like Lin Jinrong and that I am so embarrassed?"


    "No one forces you to like him, and no one forces you to be friends with me!" Pei Qiqi said coldly, "It''s like you did so much, but now I still want to make you feel innocent, right? ?"


    Chen Xinjie laughed, "Pei Qiqi, I just didn''t expect your **** luck to be so good..."


    "You know, Pei Huan and I suggested that Lin Jinrong should be taken down that night. For me, I would rather Lin Jinrong and Pei Huan be together than you and him."


    "It''s me, and I told Pei Huan, I just sold you..." Chen Xinjie''s face was frantic, "but I didn''t expect you to hit Tang Yu''s room."


    "Isn''t it sold?" Pei Qiqi sneered.


    Chen Xinjie was dumbfounded, she stepped back, "I don''t believe you have no thoughts about him, Pei Qiqi, if that''s the case, you are the one who has the least heart!"


    Pei Qiqi walked forward slowly...


    She approached Chen Xinjie slightly, her voice was very soft, but every word was knocked on Chen Xinjie''s heart¡ª¡ª


    "I have no heart, because I was eaten by dogs!" Pei Qiqi finished speaking, straightening up.


    Chen Xinjie''s face was gray, and she suddenly laughed, "Pei Qiqi, we''re waiting..."


    Waiting, watching you being abandoned... How can a man like Tang Yu tolerate it? You don''t have him in your heart.


    However, how could Chen Xinjie know what Pei Qiqi was thinking? Even Pei Qiqi couldn''t figure it out.


    His good and his bad completely confuse her.


    She doesn''t know anymore...


    ...


    The day Pei Huan got married!


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Yu sent her to come here to do styling. He is a close relative of the Lin family, so naturally he must attend.


    Pei Qiqi looked at herself in the mirror...


    Light makeup is embellished, and the originally fair face is dyed with a layer of crimson.


    She knows she looks good, but she has never been so glamorous...


    Vaguely, she saw the shadow of Zhao Ke on her body... Pei Qiqi was a little trance.


    That woman really didn''t care about her at all. She grew up so old that she had never seen her secretly once.


    Zhou Meilin treated herself harshly again, but when Pei Huan left home today, Zhou Meilin was her mother, and she shed tears sincerely for a while.


    At that moment, she envied Pei Huan!


    The stylist puts her hands on Pei Qiqi''s shoulders. She is called Jing Jing. She is the best stylist in city B. She is very famous. Many singers and actors look for her as a stylist, and all call her Sister Ning respectfully.


    Tranquil hands gently touched Pei Qiqi''s hair, looking at her work in the mirror.


    She smiled slightly, "It looks good, so it looks good no matter how you make it."


    "Sister Ning''s craftsmanship is good." Pei Qiqi smiled slightly.


    Her hair curled up, and she simply braided it a few times, a European-style girl fan.


    A thin layer of makeup is applied to the small face, and the body is the new season of Versace.


    The pure white organza is dotted with romantic flowers, extending from the mouth of Hungary to the lower skirt.


    Especially with the object hanging on her neck, Sister Ning knew it was a good thing at a glance.


    (Continue to ask for tickets, ask for tickets~~)

 Chapter 164： Pei Qiqi was kidnapped (2)

    Sister Ning couldn''t help touching her with her hand, her voice trembled, "Is this from Mr. Tang?"


    Pei Qiqi hummed, "Brought it back from a business trip."


    This silly girl, how can this kind of thing be bought now!


    But Sister Ning didn''t say anything, she just smiled. If Mr. Tang didn''t say it, there must be his intention.


    "Sit down for a while." Sister Ning raised her hand and looked at the time: "Mr. Tang will be here soon. I have something else to do."


    After finishing speaking, he smiled at Pei Qiqi, feeling a little pity.


    The condition of this girl, if she enters the entertainment circle, she will definitely be popular.


    It''s just that Mr. Tang should be reluctant!


    Pei Qiqi nodded, got up and watched Tranquility go out before turning and sitting down, but his mouth and nose were covered.


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes wide and looked at the dark shadow in the mirror¡ª¡ª


    Slowly, she felt a little dizzy, struggled a few times, and finally dropped her head weakly...


    The people behind dragged her into the aisle outside--


    ...


    A basin of cold water poured on Pei Qiqi''s face, and she woke up suddenly, feeling a pain in her wrist.


    Opening his eyes, the surroundings were dim, and the end of his nose also smelled of corruption.


    I looked around and confirmed that this is an abandoned factory...the dim sky mine is scary.


    "Wake up?" A female voice sounded, and then Pei Qiqi''s small chin was pinched.


    She was forced to raise her eyes and saw a familiar and unfamiliar face.


    This girl once came to her!


    The girl smiled coldly, "Do you still know me?"


    "My name is Tian Tian!" Tian Tian reminded: "Without you, I would have climbed into Mr. Tang''s bed."


    That time, she almost became Mr. Tang''s woman.


    It was the first time for her. If Mr. Tang wanted her, he would not treat her badly.


    She later approached Pei Qiqi, hoping to serve Tang Yu together, but Pei Qiqi didn''t give face.


    Tian Tian''s character is not like her name. The women who have stayed in those places are not cruel, but have been killed.


    Of course Pei Qiqi didn''t forget, "Now..."


    Tian Tian smiled lightly, "If I painted your face, do you think Mr. Tang would still like you?"


    Tian Tian looked jealously at the clothes on Pei Qiqi''s body and the rich emerald on her neck.


    "Versace''s high-definition, this..." As soon as the knife in her hand touched, the chain fell in her hand, and at the same time Pei Qiqi''s small neck was cut, and the blood rolled like beads. A few drops are particularly noticeable in the soft neck.


    Pei Qiqi said nothing.


    At this moment Tian Tian is like a beast in front of you. When you smell blood, the more you are afraid of her, the more excited she will be.


    Her forbearance made Tian Tian a little dissatisfied, and the cold knife in her hand stuck to Pei Qiqi''s face, "You said, I slashed your face, what will happen to you?"


    "Will you bleed to death!" She smiled coldly, "Pei Qiqi, without a face, will you become a monster?"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know if she would, but she was sure now that Tian Tian in front of her was already a monster.


    The monster overwhelmed by money and vanity, she just didn''t know it.


    "Why can you get all of this, I don''t have it!" Tian Tian''s body was slightly bent, looking at Pei Qiqi, her eyes a little fierce, "Why don''t you share all of this with me!"


    "We are a kind of people. Those who can''t stand beside this kind of man are all bed warmers. Why should we be so serious!" There was a strange smile on Tian Tian''s face.

 Chapter 165： Pei Qiqi was kidnapped (3)

    The blade in Tian Tian''s hand lightly stroked Pei Qiqi''s face, and a string of blood beads rolled down along the white face like a red gel...


    Pei Qiqi felt a tingling pain on her face, hot/hot pain, but she did not scream.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?" Tian Tian''s small face stroked the blood bead, her voice was so soft that she was a little ridiculous, "Pei Qiqi, are you afraid..."


    Pei Qiqi glared at her.


    "You must think I''m crazy, don''t you?" Tian Tian smiled squeakyly, then stood up, and forcefully pulled Pei Qiqi''s chair down...


    With a bang, Pei Qiqi''s body fell to the ground, with a chair.


    Her arm rubbed violently on the rough concrete floor, rubbing a long blood trail.


    Pei Qiqi snorted, but she stubbornly endured it, unwilling to show weakness in front of this lunatic.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that such a beautiful skirt is torn!" Tian Tian pretended to be surprised, kicking Pei Qiqi with her high heels, "It''s no use pretending to be dead, because..."


    With that, Tian Tian stood up slowly, her voice was very soft, so soft that she could stand up her hair when she heard her, "You know, this is an abandoned warehouse that hasn''t been used for about ten years. If you If someone is tied here, will he starve to death?"


    "It''s because of Tang Yu?" Pei Qiqi raised her small face abruptly, her hair was messed up, scattered on the side of her neck, her body was covered with blood everywhere, looking shocked.


    She looked at Tian Tian, ??her eyes widened slightly, and the corners of her lips moved, "This is illegal!"


    Tian Tian giggled and said, "Breaching the law? Pei Qiqi, are you really naive or fake? In fact, you, like me, use your body to sleep with a man... That also breaks the law, who cares?"


    She looked at Pei Qiqi upset, that''s all!


    Tian Tian raised her hand and took off Pei Qiqi''s watch. "Look at the time last. It''s six o''clock... Think about it, how long can you live without eating or drinking!"


    Pei Qiqi''s mobile phone was also turned off by her and dropped on the ground, anyway, Pei Qiqi couldn''t get away from the rope.


    Originally, she wanted to find two men to spoil her, but she felt boring...


    Outside the door, a young man whispered: "Sister, hurry up, it''s getting dark!"


    Tian Tian smiled and quit, watching the appearance of Pei Qiqi leaping on the ground, and then turned around when he reached the door...


    Pei Qiqi watched, watching the heavy door close...


    The light became dim again...


    She was lying there with pain everywhere.


    My head is dizzy because of excessive blood loss...


    Time passed bit by bit, she was lying on the ground, moving her body with difficulty, but her arm was tied back to the back of the chair, and it hurt like a bone.


    There were big beads of sweat on her forehead, dripping one by one...


    It flowed to the wound, and her face was almost deformed and twisted by the pain.


    It is impossible to say that there is no despair.


    Pei Qiqi struggled again and again, lying on the ground again and again.


    Her little face was full of blood and soil mixed, and the original color was no longer visible.


    Slowly, she lost strength, and slowly stopped moving on the ground...


    Lying there, the whole body seemed to be drained, very painful, very painful, Pei Ming and sitting in a wheelchair appeared in his mind, Pei Qiqi cried...


    She might really, die here!

 Chapter 166： Pei Qiqi was kidnapped (4)

    The wedding of Lin Jinrong and Pei Huan was held in a hotel under Shengyuan, and it was grand and lively. Almost all the dignitaries in City B arrived. Of course, only one person was left.


    Tang Yu!


    Lin Jinrong¡¯s mother and Lin Yun stood chatting together. Lin Yun checked the time and complained, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Tang Yu come yet!¡±


    Lin Jinrong''s mother smiled faintly, "Maybe she is waiting for her female partner. I heard that Tang Yu has found a girlfriend."


    Lin Yun took out her mobile phone gracefully: "There is one, that is... Pei Huan''s sister, she looks good!"


    Lin Jinrong''s mother sighed, and then answered, "I looked at it from a distance last time, and it looks like...really good, no wonder Tang Yu can catch his eye."


    As of today, there are very few girls who can make Tang Yu''s eyes attractive.


    Lin Yun has dialed Tang Yu''s cell phone, her voice is gentle, "Tang Yu, why haven''t you come yet?"


    It was not Tang Yu who answered the phone, but Meng Qingcheng. In a hurry, he forgot where Lin Yun was. "Pei Qiqi was kidnapped!"


    "What? Qiqi was kidnapped?" Even though Lin Yun was used to seeing the wind and waves, she was shocked at this time.


    Lin Jinrong''s mother was also stunned, "How come? Is there any way Tang Yu can do it?"


    The little girl looks so good, don''t have anything to do.


    In Lin Jinrong''s mother''s heart, Pei Qiqi looked much more pleasing to the eye than his prospective daughter-in-law Pei Huan.


    So at this time there is also a sense of concern.


    Lin Yun calmed down, "Tang Yu has already figured out a solution."


    Lin Jinrong''s mother was about to speak when she saw her son walking quickly towards the door. Pei Huan desperately pulled him from behind, but still couldn''t hold her, Lin Jinrong threw her away.


    "Jin Rong!" She was surprised, "What are you doing!"


    Lin Jinrong had already walked out of the hall, Pei Huan''s eyes were full of tears, and her whole body was trembling.


    Even if Zhou Meilin tried desperately to stop it, Pei Huan couldn''t bear it.


    On the night of the wedding day, he left himself to find Pei Qiqi...


    "He went to find Pei Qiqi..." Pei Huan screamed heartbreakingly: "Lin Jinrong likes Pei Qiqi. For her, he doesn''t want me and the child in my stomach..."


    Zhou Meilin is going to be so angry, how can she be so stupid!


    She stretched out her hand and slapped Pei Huan hard, trying to make her sober.


    Pei Huan¡¯s face was not turned aside, she looked at Zhou Meilin, her voice was very light and very soft: "Mom, you beat me... how can you beat me, he betrayed me, time and time again...he and Pei Qiqi My best friend sleeps, do you know why? He just wants me to give up. He just told me that any woman who climbs on his bed will have to... This is retribution. It is retribution that I give him/drug!"


    Pei Huan''s face was full of tears, and she looked a little pitiful.


    The Lin family also understood... they looked at Pei Huanling.


    Especially Lin Jinrong''s mother was shocked. She and Lin Yun looked at each other, some of them unable to face the fact.


    Jin Rong doesn''t like Pei Huan, it can be seen, but he actually likes Pei Qiqi! ! !


    Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu have that kind of relationship... Lin Jinrong''s mother is a little embarrassed.


    Lin Yun patted her hand and said softly: "The most urgent thing now is to find Jinrong and come back to get married. Tang Yu will find Qiqi."


    She reminded Lin Jinrong¡¯s mother and hurriedly went to find her husband, but Lin Jinrong¡¯s car had already driven away...

 Chapter 167： Pei Qiqi was kidnapped (5)

    Tang Yu sits in the command center of the Transportation Bureau of City B, and the director personally accompanies the monitoring...


    There are so many roads in City B, big and small, making people dizzy.


    But Tang Yu kept sitting, his eyes calm and calm, even though his heart was trembling slightly.


    "Next!" He muttered, lit a cigarette, took a puff and let it burn at his fingertips.


    In the ashtray on the table, there were about ten cigarette butts already pressed.


    More than an hour passed, but no way to find the white beetle left.


    Sister Ning was also there, she felt guilty, if she stayed with her, Pei Qiqi would not be taken away.


    Her gaze also kept staring at the screen, for fear of missing something... Suddenly, Tang Yu''s finger tapped gently to freeze the frame.


    The white car was frozen...


    Tang Yu''s finger tapped a few more times, and the car was zoomed in, zoomed in again, and fell back and forth several times until the license plate was clearly seen...


    "Go check who the license plate belongs to!" Tang Yu''s voice was very soft.


    The director on the side was taken aback for a moment, and then went to handle it immediately.


    It was detected in less than a minute, "A girl named Tian Tian, ??in her twenties, with this phone and photos!"


    The color photos are printed out...


    Tang Yu just glanced, frowning tightly, and Meng Qingcheng almost passed out.


    God must bless Pei Qiqi to live safely and not lose a single hair, otherwise his life will probably be gone.


    "I''ll get in touch and negotiate with her." Meng Qingcheng said guilty, and said hurriedly.


    Tang Yu looked at him, "I want to see her in an hour!"


    Meng Qingcheng nodded.


    Of course he wouldn''t be stunned, and he was not sure if she was with Pei Qiqi now.


    But the boss of "Huoshu Yinhua" is still very familiar, and he can do it with just one call.


    Put down the phone, sweating on his forehead: "You can go!"


    Tang Yu has already walked out, the iron gray handmade suit has been removed, the shirt has also been unbuttoned, wrinkled because of sitting for a long time... His whole body is awe-inspiring.


    Meng Qingcheng hasn''t seen Tang Yu like this for a long time.


    When I walked to the door, I actually saw Lin Jinrong.


    Tang Yu squinted and looked at him.


    Lin Jinrong''s fist had already been delivered, and Meng Qingcheng blocked it for a while, "Is there any intention to do it now?"


    "You said that you would take good care of her, where is she now?" Lin Jinrong''s hair is messy, and his black evening dress is wrinkled.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were cold, "Jinrong, don''t forget that you got married today."


    He paused briefly and got into the car, the driver drove, because he needed to calm down.


    Lin Jinrong watched the black RV passing by in the traffic, he followed his car, accelerated to catch up...


    Half an hour later, the fire tree Yinhua.


    As soon as Tian Tian walked into the box, she wanted to run...


    But her hair was caught by Meng Qingcheng, dragged it in front of her, and squeezed it to the glass tea table: "What run?"


    Tian Tian''s head banged, his forehead hit a few, and a trace of red blood flowed from the corner of his forehead...


    "Where are the people?" Meng Qingcheng pressed her, Tang Yu said.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the necklace around her neck.


    That was what he gave to Pei Qiqi... His eyes fell on her wrist again, and that watch was also Pei Qiqi''s.


    The same money as his.


    [Happy Holidays everyone, don¡¯t forget to buy the tickets for 0.01~~]

 Chapter 168： Toss him hypocritically (1)

    "Qingcheng, let her go!" Tang Yu suddenly said lightly.


    Meng Qingcheng froze for a moment, brother, right?


    But when he loosened his hand, Tian Tian stood up. When she met Tang Yu''s gaze, her body shrank, instinctively trying to block her body.


    She did not expect that Tang Yu could find her...


    Tang Yu was very calm, "Take off the necklace and watch."


    Tian Tian looked at him carefully, pursed her small mouth, and slowed for half a second...


    "I don''t have such great patience!" He took off the cigarette in his hand, which was in the palm of her hand.


    Tian Tian made a violent gasp, her voice hoarse, but she did not dare to say a word.


    Enduring the pain, hurriedly took things off and placed them in front of him.


    Tang Yu reached out and threw the watch into the trash can casually, rubbed the necklace with his finger, and put it in his pocket.


    "Lead the way." He said calmly.


    Tian Tian shook for a moment, and saw Death in front.


    When they went out, Lin Jinrong''s car was also parked downstairs. When Tang Yu passed by him, he paused: "If I were you, I would continue to go back for the wedding!"


    Lin Jinrong didn''t speak, and Tang Yu let him.


    Tian Tian was sitting in the back seat of the car, driving Meng Qingcheng in front of her, and Tang Yu beside her.


    Tang Yu still didn''t ask how Pei Qiqi was doing. She... was scared in her heart and dare not say anything.


    "Just ahead!" She raised her injured finger and pointed to an abandoned warehouse in front.


    Tang Yu was sitting in the car. The light inside the car was dim, and Tian Tian could feel him turning her head to look at herself.


    The body trembled, and then Meng Qingcheng was dragged out of the car.


    He dragged Tian Tian in front, Tang Yu, Lin Jinrong followed... Behind him, there were more than a dozen people behind, all of whom were Shengyuan''s protection.


    The police should have intervened in this matter, but Tang Yu declined...Such a move, Meng Qingcheng knew that Tian Tian, ??a little girl, would undoubtedly die.


    The warehouse door was kicked open, and the lights came on...


    Tang Yu stood at the door, looking at the deep warehouse, a smell of corruption came from his nose.


    Also mixed with... a trace of blood.


    He walked in quickly, and after about ten meters, he saw Pei Qiqi lying on the ground.


    Lying there with blood on her dress, motionless...Tian Tian was scared when she saw it.


    "I didn''t kill her, I just slashed her face, she accidentally fell down!" She twisted her body desperately, trying to break away, but Meng Qingcheng firmly pressed her to keep her from moving.


    Tang Yu ignored her, stepped forward quickly, squatted down/body, and patted Pei Qiqi''s face, "Qiqi..."


    When he touched her warmth, his heart throbbed, she was alive.


    He didn''t dare to move her randomly, for fear of other internal injuries on her body.


    But looking at the blood on her face and body, he had all the hearts he wanted to kill Tian Tian.


    Of course, there is self-blame.


    Pei Qiqi moved slightly. It was already nine o''clock. She lay here alone for three hours...


    She thought she was going to die here...


    Now, who is here?


    Pei Qiqi slowly opened his eyes and saw Tang Yu''s magnified handsome face.


    In his eyes, there is an anxiety that is not usually seen...


    "Tang Yu..." Her voice was so weak that it was almost inaudible, but Tang Yu still heard it.


    "Can you move?" He said almost to her ear.


    Pei Qiqi kept looking at him, with moving moisture in his eyes.


    Like a wounded animal...

 Chapter 169： Toss him hypocritically (2)

    Meng Qingcheng asked someone to find a knife and cut off the rope from Pei Qiqi''s hand. Tang Yu touched it carefully for fear of hurting her.


    When he moved, she snorted in pain.


    Tang Yu saw the wound on her neck and the large abrasions on her arm. His eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and he carefully took off his shirt and wrapped her injured body.


    "I''ll hug!" Lin Jinrong stepped forward, muttering.


    Tang Yu glanced at him, suddenly stretched out his hand to take out the chain from the shirt bag, and put it on Pei Qiqi in front of Lin Jinrong...


    Lin Jinrong''s expression suddenly changed.


    "I will marry her!" Tang Yu''s voice was low and powerful, and everyone present heard it.


    Pei Qiqi heard it dizzyly, but she was already unable to think...


    He closed his eyes uncomfortably and fell asleep.


    Even so, her little hand still hugged Tang Yu''s neck, and her little face was resting on his shoulder...


    Lin Jinrong closed his eyes...


    When she was most vulnerable, Tang Yu was there and she was there, but her eyes never fell on her body...


    Lin Jinrong''s fingers clenched--


    Pei Qiqi, did you know that you are in love with Brother Tang Yu.


    You just don''t know it.


    However, for a man like Tang Yu, as long as he pays a little sincerity, a woman will fall in love with all his heart!


    Lin Jinrong just watched, watching Tang Yu walking outside holding Pei Qiqi.


    The Lin family also arrived, and the marriage was also lively-they came to the warehouse.


    When I came, I just watched Tang Yu holding Pei Qiqi while Lin Jinrong stood watching.


    Everyone was a little bit sigh... but after seeing the chain on Pei Qiqi''s neck, they all fell silent.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yu had already made a decision...


    Lin Yun also came, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Mom, I''ll take Qiqi home first!" Tang Yu''s voice was a little hoarse.


    She didn''t seem to be in serious trouble, but the trauma was still a bit serious. He had asked Meng Qingcheng to find a doctor and go to Xiacheng...


    Lin Yun nodded.


    She couldn''t help but sigh. She doesn''t bother about her son''s affairs, but Jin Rong... actually likes it too. Today''s wedding happened like this. If you become a family in the future, how can you meet?


    Tang Yu hugged Pei Qiqi to leave, but Pei Huan supported his stomach and followed him.


    For her willfulness, the Lin family has had enough...


    Even if Jin Rong is not good, it wouldn''t be the case if it weren''t for the girl''s scheming.


    Pei Huan looked at Tang Yu holding Pei Qiqi and raised his head high, "Pei Qiqi, are you happy now? My life, my only wedding was ruined by you!"


    Raising her hand, she was about to slap towards Pei Qiqi!


    Tang Yu caught her with one hand, and then threw Pei Huan aside, regardless of whether she was pregnant or not.


    She does not cherish herself, and others will not cherish her.


    Fortunately, Lin Jinrong''s mother was kind enough to catch her.


    "Dare to touch her again, I will make you regret it!" Tang Yu said in a low voice, walking out of this shabby warehouse...


    The rest are either shocked or crying...


    A farce, slowly ended.


    ...


    Tian Tian was tied to that chair with a deep cut across her face.


    She covered her face and let out a scream...


    But no one paid any attention to her, letting the wound on her face bleed.


    She was locked here for one night, and Tian Tian went mad at dawn...

 Chapter 170： Toss him hypocritically (3)

    Tang Yu hugged Pei Qiqi and went out. He held her carefully for fear of hurting her.


    He has never lost his mind in front of so many people, and there is no one piece of clothing on it, just to make her feel better.


    Pei Qiqi''s little hand hung on his neck, half-dreaming and half-awake, it may be that the temperature on his body made her feel at ease, so her little face was pressed against his heart, and her long hair entangled Tang Yu.


    He opened the door and carefully carried her into the car...


    Meng Qingcheng immediately followed up and drove, the door closed, blocking everything.


    Lin Jinrong stood there, motionless, with no expression on his face.


    Pei Huan laughed, tears all over her face, "Lin Jinrong, see, you have liked her for two years, not as good as their two months."


    Lin Jinrong was unmoved, just looking at the direction the car was leaving.


    Pei Huan murmured, "You still love her..."


    "Pei Qiqi, I ruined your love, you ruined my marriage... We are even." Pei Huan raised his head, his face full of tears.


    On the day when she thought she had reached the pinnacle of her life, she was defeated.


    Lin Jinrong finally looked at her, "Pei Huan, what about me..."


    Who will pay for his love!


    ...


    Tang Yu brought Pei Qiqi back to Xiacheng. She had been dizzy all the time. He was not at ease, hesitated whether he should take her to the hospital for a thorough examination.


    "Let the doctor come over and have a look!" Meng Qingcheng stopped the car, "it looks like there is no other serious problem, it is probably frightened."


    Thinking of such a place, Pei Qiqi was tied and left alone, and a storm surged in Tang Yu''s eyes.


    Meng Qingcheng whispered: "That girl will definitely cook clean, as for me..."


    Tang Yu ignored him and hugged Pei Qiqi and got out of the car. Meng Qingcheng hurried to drive the door.


    Back at the apartment, the doctor was already waiting at the door, it was Dr. Mei.


    "Quickly let it go, let me see." Dr. Mei and Tang Yu are also familiar with each other. They came to see the little girl last time. It has only been a few days.


    Tang Yu carried the person into the bedroom, Meng Qingcheng didn''t have the guts to follow it, but waited at the door.


    Tang Yu carefully removed his shirt and put her away... Pei Qiqi woke up a little bit, and looked at Tang Yu with misty eyes.


    There is a rare weakness in her eyes...


    Dr. Mei pressed lightly on her body, and asked Pei Qiqi whether it hurts.


    Although a little patient, there is no other big problem.


    "It''s just a skin trauma!" Dr. Mei said softly, and then carefully examined the wound on Pei Qiqi''s face: "It''s fortunate that it is relatively shallow, otherwise the scar will be unsightly."


    Tang Yu''s thin lips were pursed, his black eyes kept locked on Pei Qiqi''s face.


    "It hurts a little bit, bear with me!" Dr. Mei felt very sorry for the little girl and whispered softly.


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, and obediently let her deal with the wound.


    "Just wash your face, apply a little medicine, and wrap your arms!" Dr. Mei said to Tang Yu and paused: "There should be no scars."


    In fact, Tang Yu actually didn''t care much anymore.


    He bought Pei Qiqi because her skin looks good, but when she lay on the ground like that, he felt that he bought Pei Qiqi this person...


    She owns everything, good or bad.


    She is all his.


    Dr. Mei frowned suddenly: "It''s best to change your clothes. You can''t take a shower today. Wipe her."

 Chapter 171： Toss him pretentiously (4)

    Tang Yu watched that Pei Qiqi''s dress had turned gray, and took a pair of scissors and carefully cut it open.


    When her body appeared in front of him inch by inch, Tang Yu was almost lost, his face turned red, and he quickly reached out to cover her quilt.


    Dr. Mei has already received his own things and confessed: "If you don''t have a fever, you don''t need to take anti-inflammatory drugs. If you have a fever, you''d better take it for two days. I''ll change the medicine tomorrow."


    Tang Yu sent her out, and Meng Qingcheng also went out with him.


    Dr. Mei confessed a few more words: "Eat lighter these days, otherwise it will be bad for scars."


    She blinked at Tang Yu hurriedly: "What a beautiful girl, isn''t it?"


    Tang Yu''s face turned slightly red.


    He closed the door and walked back to the bedroom. Pei Qiqi was still awake, looking at him with his eyes open.


    "Tang Yu, I ruined their wedding." She whispered softly. As soon as she opened her mouth, the wound on her face moved and her little nose wrinkled.


    She is still afraid.


    Tang Yu sat on the edge of the bed, reached out and touched her little head, "It''s not your fault."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t speak, but closed his eyes, extremely vulnerable.


    He felt distressed for a while, "Don''t think about it, it''s over."


    He rarely coaxes the little girl, and he has no rules.


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were full of moisture, staring at him...


    Tang Yu surrendered, his voice low and deep, with a touch of helplessness, "It''s my fault."


    It was he who provoke the girl, and if not, she would not suffer like this today.


    He was very close to her, so Pei Qiqi easily raised his hand and slapped it on Tang Yu''s face...


    She hit very lightly, and her small hands were soft, but she did hit Tang Yu''s face firmly.


    Tang Yu stared at her.


    After Pei Qiqi finished the fight, he regretted at first-but he still dared to stare at her! ! !


    The little mouth bit his lip and stared back. The uninjured one pulled the quilt to his chin, covering half of his face.


    She is a little childish like that.


    Tang Yu felt that he shouldn''t be angry with a child, and besides, this matter is really bad for him.


    Reaching out and flicking her small forehead, she muttered, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Except for rice porridge, what else do you do?" The kid from his family became bolder and talked back to him again.


    But this made Tang Yu very happy. He smiled, then suddenly lowered his head and pressed it to her lips with a hoarse voice, "making/love..."


    Pei Qiqi blushed, turned his body, trying to escape.


    Tang Yu refused to let her and caught her, but he also remembered to hold her sideways in his arms very carefully and did nothing, just holding her like that...


    She doesn''t know what to do, the end of her nose is full of his breath...


    "Take a rest, I''ll make porridge." He stretched out his hand and rubbed her. "Little dirty cat."


    Pei Qiqi suddenly thought of their first meeting. She bit him that day...


    Now he says she is a dirty cat...


    He is dirty, if it weren''t for him... she would not be so miserable if she was involved in others.


    When her little teeth bit him, Tang Yu lowered her head and looked at her like a little milk cat...


    Of course he can pick her up, but then she should be very painful.


    So he could only endure, let her bite...


    Pei Qiqi was bored in his arms, biting, and then letting go.


    She stepped back and looked at him being bit...somewhat invisible.


    Suddenly, she felt a warmth... Tang Yu was real and really indulged her.


    [Guliang, leave a message, wave your recommendation tickets~~How invincible loneliness is]

 Chapter 172： Sticky little things (1)

    She was in a daze, Tang Yu was a little emotional for a moment, lowered her head, her voice was indescribably mute: "Want to do it?"


    "No!" Pei Qiqi lost consciousness, and then suddenly reached out and hugged him.


    Her arms stretched like this, it hurts, but she just wanted to hold him now.


    She was like a child, holding him stubbornly, like that, completely shattering Tang Yu''s heart...


    I have never seen a little girl as awkward as this.


    Tang Yu looked down at her, did not speak, but his heart was hot.


    Even he himself can''t tell the taste...


    He rarely has such strong emotions, even for his mother, even for Tang Xin, he has never been so close...


    Like, she was born out of his bones and blood...


    He suddenly remembered that she had called his father, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    She kissed her on the forehead very tenderly, "That''s it!"


    He held her little hand and coaxed gently, "Okay, let it go, it won''t be good if you bleed again later."


    She was rarely disobedient, still holding him stubbornly.


    Tang Yu has no choice, "Then I will take you to the kitchen?"


    She nodded.


    He didn''t know what to say about her stickiness, but... he liked it.


    Pat her little butt, "Let me put my clothes on!"


    Pei Qiqi''s face was a little red, so he stepped aside and let him dress well.


    Tang Yu buttoned the buttons, looked at her again, and then slowly opened his arms¡ª


    His eyes were calm, and his handsome face didn''t show much expression.


    But Pei Qiqi still saw a touch of tenderness in his eyes...


    A touch, rare gentleness.


    Moreover, it is dangerous.


    She has gone now and may not be able to look back.


    If it was normal, Pei Qiqi would definitely not jump into his arms, but today, it is different.


    Slowly, she put her little head on his shoulders, with her calves on his waist, Tang Yu held her in one hand and stood up...


    Holding firmly, this posture is like holding a little daughter.


    His heart was hot, and he was already thinking about how he would hug him and Pei Qiqi''s daughter in the future.


    Even if it is cooking porridge, he is still not very proficient, and he has to hold his little friend.


    "Qiqi, okay to come down? This is not easy to do." He half coaxed.


    Pei Qiqi refused to come down, her white and tender little hands wrapped his arms around his neck. From his direction, she could see her injury...


    With a sigh in his heart, he will let her do whatever she wants.


    It took an hour to cook a porridge.


    For a man who graduated from an Ivy League school like Tang Yu, it is simply an insult to IQ.


    His little friend looked at his movements awkwardly, and even leaned on his shoulders and smiled low.


    Tang Yu patted her ass/stock, "Dare to laugh!"


    She opened her dark eyes, staring at him innocently and evilly.


    Tonight, she is really clingy...


    Tang Yu cleanly hugged her to the Liuli stage. The cold table top made her a little uncomfortable, and he was afraid that he would mess around, so he hugged him by the neck and held it firmly to prevent him from kissing.


    He slapped her again bitterly...


    Pei Qiqi wailed, on the one hand it hurts, on the other hand, he would like it.


    Before she knew it, she would go to please him and please him.


    Tang Yu''s face was buried in her small neck, and her voice was so dumb, "Qiqi..."


    He gave her a small bite, and she shivered and her body froze.

 Chapter 173： Sticky little things (2)

    Slowly, she dropped her face and looked at him.


    Her eyes were incredibly beautiful under the light, as if there were countless small stars in them, dazzling.


    Tang Yu suddenly stretched out his hand to block her eyes, leaned in and kissed her.


    Because he was too excited, too restrained... His entire back was tangled, and his body was aching.


    But he was so cautious that he might hurt her.


    He only dared to kiss her for a while before letting go of her little mouth, stroking reluctantly with his fingers...


    His expression was somewhat meaningful, and he leaned in her ear and said in a low voice, "Qiqi, do you want to?"


    She opened her eyes wide, and after a while she said softly, "I''m hurt."


    Obviously he wanted to...


    Tang Yu bit her thin earlobe, "I will be gentle..."


    After biting, he looked at her with particularly clear eyes... Pei Qiqi thought of the word beast.


    "Tang Yu, I think you should be guilty tonight!" She said slowly, finally regaining some sense of reason.


    Tang Yu stared at her, somewhat disbelieving his ears¡ª¡ª


    Where did the kid who was clinging to?


    With a light cough, "I didn''t want her!"


    But these words are also pale, his children obviously don''t want to hear...


    "Then you must have kissed her!" Pei Qiqi sat there looking at him baffledly, her eyes were rarely charming.


    Tang Yu had never liked a doll, but from this moment on, he liked it.


    He was born indifferent, thinking that he didn''t care about all kinds of beauties, but now he knows, it''s not that they are not careless, but those women are not beautiful enough...


    If they were so beautiful as Pei Qiqi, he would have fallen.


    Tang Yu was helpless, he couldn''t deny it.


    "Qiqi..." Is X life gone tonight?


    She was injured today, but he was so clingy and affectionate, and he wanted to love her.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip: "Tang Yu, I''m hungry." He looked pitiful.


    The Yuhuo Taotian he was in again disappeared, filled her with a small bowl, and watched her eat.


    This night, he held her and turned over and over again but failed...


    Pei Qiqi was very tired, but he didn''t fall asleep, his eyes were bright and he looked at the ceiling, and he didn''t turn off the lights...


    Tang Yu didn''t care about anything else, even if she fell asleep, he... it would be good to come by himself.


    But Pei Qiqi didn''t sleep, and kept buried in his arms. Tang Yu pressed her calf, "Pei Qiqi!"


    Does she think he loves her so much, and is tossing herself hard now?


    Under his deep gaze, she was finally honest, sleeping well, nestled in his arms.


    He closed his eyes and closed his eyes to rest...


    In fact, I didn''t dare to sleep, for fear that I would squeeze into her wound.


    That was it, she was still dishonest, and her little hand came out quietly and touched his smooth chin, "Tang Yu, are you particularly uncomfortable!"


    He pressed her waist calmly and gritted his teeth: "What do you mean?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled in his arms, smiling a little badly.


    Tang Yu had nothing to do with her. He hugged her for a while, the evil fire came out, and finally let out a breath, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    But a small hand stopped his waist...


    Then she crawled into his arms...


    Tang Yu''s voice trembled a little, "Qiqi..."


    "Didn''t you want to do this?" She bit her little mouth and kissed his lips.

 Chapter 174： Sticky little things (3)

    Tang Yu let out a deep breath, while sitting up, grabbing her thin body...


    She sat in his arms and lowered her eyes, "Tang Yu, you can be gentle..."


    This night, he was very gentle, so gentle that Pei Qiqi was about to cry...


    The next day, when Dr. Mei checked her, he found that Pei Qiqi had injuries on her body, with some unidentified bruises...


    As a doctor, I don¡¯t understand.


    Pei Qiqi is very uncomfortable, don''t dare to look at Dr. Mei''s face beyond his small face.


    Don''t open it, just meet Tang Yu''s gaze...


    He was sitting on the sofa in front of the window reading a magazine. He said he was reading a magazine, but he was actually looking at her.


    When he met his gaze, Tang Yu smiled lightly, and Pei Qiqi bit his lip and glared at him, then stopped and left.


    Such a look, such a shy look, what is it that is not the beginning of love?


    Tang Yu smiled again...


    There is something presumed between them, their relationship seems to be different.


    ...


    Zhao Ke played mahjong with a group of wives, listening to other people''s gossip while playing.


    "I heard no, the day when the youngest son of the Lin family got married, it was a lot of fun!" A rich lady chuckled, and then she continued saying, "Zhao Ke, you have heard about it for a few days!"


    Zhao Ke was a little absent-minded, "What''s the matter?"


    "What else? The marriage was messy that day. The bride''s sister was kidnapped, and the groom rushed to save the man. Say, where is the bride''s face?"


    Zhao Ke was slightly stunned.


    Bae Qiqi was kidnapped?


    She narrowed her expression and asked, "What happened afterwards?"


    Mrs. Fu smiled suddenly: "I know you are interested... You hate Lin Yun biting her teeth. There is something wrong with her family now..."


    Zhao Ke is actually not interested in listening to her talking in such a mess, staring at her, and coughing lightly, "I mean, that girl...is dead?"


    Fu Tai looked at her and cried out strangely: "Zhao Ke, I can''t see that you are so cruel, how can you die so easily!"


    She read like a storyteller, "It''s really the same as the movie. Later, your stepson Tang Yu rescued people..."


    Rescued?


    Zhao Ke''s face was a little disappointed... She murmured these words to herself.


    It would be great if it was not rescued!


    "The most important thing is here..." Fu Tai lowered her voice, "I heard that Tang Yu gave the girl the old stuff from the house to wear. This is because he will marry the girl after he knows it. You say, this watch A brother likes a woman, what will happen in the future...especially that girl and the Lin family¡¯s wife are still sisters.


    With that, everyone at the table laughed, it was really messy.


    Zhao Ke pulled the chair away and stood up. The other three looked at her: "Why didn''t you fight?"


    "No mood!" Zhao Ke pursed her lips, looking unhappy.


    She carried her bag out.


    The door closed and Fu Tai took out her phone: "Let¡¯s call someone again. Zhao Ke¡¯s temper is not a day or two. In fact, in the final analysis, he is a junior in charge. You can¡¯t get on the table. face."


    Several smiled at each other...


    When Zhao Ke went out, her body trembled slightly.


    Yesterday, it was a great opportunity. If Pei Qiqi... died, she would no longer have to worry about being afraid, and no longer have to worry about one day. Tang Zhiyuan knew... Tang Xin''s life experience.


    She squeezed the bag and closed her eyes...

 Chapter 175： Sticky little things (4)

    Zhao Ke was jealous of Pei Qiqi. In her life, no man had treated herself like Tang Yu.


    That person did not look at her directly!


    Among her many men, it''s like Pei Minghe, most of whom only look at her beauty. How could she be a little sincere?


    Including Tang Zhiyuan...


    She had Tang Xin and tried all means before he was willing to marry herself.


    Everything she has today was earned by herself desperately, and has nothing to do with Tang Zhiyuan...


    But Pei Qiqi easily got Tang Yu''s favorite!


    He actually wants to marry her!


    how is this possible! ?


    How could this be!


    Zhao Ke held his head high, tears falling...


    After so many years, she has hardly cried, because crying is the most useless thing.


    Man, it¡¯s not your tears, but your body.


    But at this moment, she felt sad and pathetic...


    She had deliberately deliberated on the things that she had spent all her life, and Pei Qiqi got it easily.


    How ironic... Pei Qiqi, she is here to collect debts.


    She wants to take everything she has in the Tang family!


    ...


    Pei Qiqi missed a lot of lessons. She refused to rest at home and insisted on going to school.


    Tang Yu couldn''t convince her, especially with regard to Tian Tian''s incident, he was wrong, so he gave her special these days.


    "You can go to get out of class, I will take you there, the driver will pick you up to the company after class in the afternoon, and I will bring you back after get off work!" Early in the morning, he circled her waist and closed his eyes to make the final concession.


    Pei Qiqi bit his lip, and put his arm around his neck, "Tang Yu..."


    "If you don''t want to, then go to the company directly with me!" He was not allowed to discuss.


    Pei Qiqi said, dressing carefully.


    Tang Yu went out, Aunt Li was making breakfast, watching Tang Yu come out, smiling and serving breakfast, "Mr. Tang, breakfast is ready!"


    Tang Yun said, then looked inside, "Qingqi is not convenient. See if she needs help."


    Although he has been relatively close to Qiqi these past two days, Tang Yu is also an old-school man, and he is not too Meng Lang in front of others.


    Aunt Li took off her apron, "Okay, then I''ll go see it."


    When she entered, Pei Qiqi was clasping a button with great effort, her face wrinkled, that looked pitiful.


    Aunt Li hadn''t heard about Tian Tian, ??and was a little surprised by the injuries on Pei Qiqi''s face, but Mr. Tang had not been at home for work, so she had no time to ask.


    At this time, Aunt Li stepped forward, buttoning Pei Qiqi, and whispering: "What''s the matter?"


    She was still a little hesitant: "Mr. Tang, have you been rough with you again?"


    If this is the case, no matter how handsome and rich you are, you can''t follow it. Can you continue like this?


    Last time it was in that aspect...violent, this time it was directly full of injuries...


    If it continues, it is possible to kill.


    Pei Qiqi put on his shoes, pursed his lower lip, his voice was a little soft, "No, I met a bad person."


    As for Tian Tian, ??she wouldn''t talk about it, because after talking about Aunt Li''s look at Tang Yu, there was probably something wrong.


    Aunt Li didn''t say anything, Pei Qiqi smiled slightly: "Mr. Tang saved me."


    "That''s it!" Aunt Li smiled, "Then you have to thank Mr. Tang."


    She said something meaningful... Pei Qiqi also understood, her face was a little hot.


    At this time, Tang Yu walked in and said very calmly, "Oh, thank you for the past two days!"


    Thanks to his satisfaction!

 Chapter 176： President of KING Entertainment (1)

    Tang Yu personally sent Pei Qiqi to the school, and the car drove into the school.


    At her insistence, he picked a low-key Audi. After driving for a while, Tang Yu suddenly gave her a box...


    After Pei Qiqi opened it for a moment, the watch she was wearing was taken away by Tian Tian last time.


    And this one is brand new, and the style is slightly different...


    She leaned over, rolled up his shirt, and saw that he was wearing a brand new watch on his wrist...


    It''s a pair.


    Pei Qiqi probably knows his intentions, and it is false to say that he is not moved.


    She once read a book. There was a girl who didn¡¯t love a rich man, but that man kept buying her the most expensive things. She liked French roses, so he chartered a special plane to fly a plane to France. Roses go to the country... the houses are full.


    Later, the story is very clich¨¦d, and the girl finally empathizes with each other, forgetting her impoverished first love and falling in love with her rich husband.


    Pei Qiqi used to think that a girl worshipped money, but now she understands that the girl was moved by her husband''s infatuation...


    She raised her eyes and looked at Tang Yu: "Naive!"


    She really doesn''t think he is a man who likes such a high-profile...


    Tang Yu looked at the front intently, and said casually: "I also think I''m too restrained, Pei Qiqi, or let''s watch some naive things together at night."


    He held the steering wheel with one hand, and touched the smooth chin with the other, "Well, I will let Qingcheng download it. He has many such things in his hands."


    Pei Qiqi blushed, and glared at him quickly with his face sideways.


    Tang Yu felt it, just smiled faintly¡ª¡ª


    Very good, I have made progress, dare to stare at him!


    His car drove into the B City College, and the guard saw that it was him, and drove the door to the maximum to let Tang Yu''s car in.


    Tang Yu did not send Pei Qiqi to the classroom directly, but to the principal''s office...


    The principal bowed his head and was polite for a while, then handed in a thick document.


    Tang Yu took it with one hand and flipped through it.


    Pei Qiqi stood beside him, like a child.


    She didn''t dare to make trouble in front of the principal, but she couldn''t help but to look around.


    Tang Yu rolled up the information and knocked her little head, "Okay, go out!"


    Walking outside, Pei Qiqi had the courage to grab it, and was stunned when he watched it: "Big exam paper?"


    "Pei Qiqi, you have a better chance!" Tang Yu smiled faintly, "I am now the director of this school!"


    What is the test paper...


    Pei Qiqi was very excited because she didn''t want to repeat the grade either...


    "Okay, I''ll take it away first, and watch it slowly at night!" Tang Yu pinched her little nose and looked at the wound on her face.


    The wound on his face is so shallow that it is almost invisible now...


    Reached out and touched, "Be obedient, don''t run around."


    Pei Qiqi said, "Then I''m going to class!"


    She walked along the front kapok road with her bag on her back, Tang Yu looked at it like that... his eyes were a little far-reaching.


    Suddenly, she turned around again and looked at him...


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, and Pei Qiqi waved at him¡ª¡ª


    She walked backwards and kept looking at him.


    This is Pei Qiqi that he has never seen before, and his heart warms, and he can''t help laughing anymore: "One kid!"


    He stood there until she couldn''t see the corner.


    The phone in his pocket rang, he did not answer it immediately, but raised his hand to check the time, he was late.


    Answered the phone, his voice was faint, "I''ll be there in a while."

 Chapter 177： President of KING Entertainment (2)

    When Pei Qiqi went to the classroom, the originally quiet classroom suddenly became quiet.


    She raised her eyes and met Chen Xinjie''s face accurately.


    After that incident, they almost had no intersection.


    Pei Qiqi walked towards the empty seat and sat down, but the **** one side said softly, "Today, KING Entertainment came to our school to choose the role."


    KING entertainment?


    Pei Qiqi is ignorant and ignorant, and almost six out of ten of the top domestic entertainment companies are from KING Entertainment.


    She didn''t care too much, just smiled.


    The girl next to her made a victory gesture toward the female partner on the side.


    Look, Pei Qiqi is not so cold, she is still quite cute!


    But she doesn''t seem to care about this. You must know that KING Entertainment is going to pick a newcomer this time, who will be the heroine in the MV of the red singer Lin Zhiqian, or the title song.


    Of course, the image must be pure and beautiful, beautiful, beautiful.


    She thinks Pei Qiqi is particularly suitable, but... that... that boyfriend of Pei Qiqi should not agree.


    Pei Qiqi''s arm still hurts a little, so she simply took notes.


    When class was over, she was sitting in the classroom, bowing her head to sort out the notes borrowed from others, extracting page by page.


    And she didn''t know that the people from KING Entertainment had already arrived.


    Qin Anlan stood at the door, watching quietly.


    Surrounded by a dozen people in charge, there are people from KING Entertainment and the school leaders of B Academy.


    He saw Pei Qiqi at a glance, not her quiet look, but amazing beauty...


    For a long time, I have interviewed about a dozen girls of the flower level, but Qin Anlan has not found the one he wants.


    The newcomer this time will not be just the heroine of a MV. KING Entertainment will focus on packaging. This is why he will look for it in B Academy. What he wants is a star with both beauty and wisdom, not a straw bag.


    The school leader looked at Qin Anlan''s gaze, and his heart trembled, his voice lowered, "Qin Shao, that might not work!"


    "Huh?" Qin Anlan asked casually, "Why, the background is very deep?"


    The school leader wiped the sweat from his forehead and leaned closer, "It''s a bit deep. It''s a person from Shengyuan."


    After two seconds, Qin Anlan probably understood what he meant...


    Tang Yu''s person?


    In the past few months, he has been abroad, and he has missed such a wonderful thing.


    Tang Yubao/raised a female college student?


    Qin Anlan kept the cigarette in his hand, but did not light it. At this moment, his fingers moved slightly, and it was pinched in half, "I want her!"


    How does this happen?


    Such leaders are going crazy. Mr. Tang also came to school this morning. It can be seen that this little girl is extremely important in his heart. Can she tolerate such publicity?


    But they did not dare to stop Qin Anlan. Although Qin Anlan was not in business, the KING entertainment he mastered dominated City B and even the domestic first-class media. It was just that Pei Qiqi was contracted by Tang Yu. Going out is also a terrible reputation for Big B.


    Qin Anlan walked over and pressed her slender and nice fingers on the desktop in front of Pei Qiqi, and saw the name on her book... Pei Qiqi!


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and saw an extremely beautiful face...


    In terms of appearance, he and Tang Yu are on the same level, but Tang Yu¡¯s face is of the forbidden jade family, and he looks at a very pure and noble person, but Qin Anlan¡¯s eyebrows are stained with human fireworks, especially the one under his eye. The mole is very sultry.


    Pei Qiqi just watched that way, calmly: "Is there something wrong?"

 Chapter 178： President of KING Entertainment (3)

    Qin Anlan has seen many beautiful women, but he has to admit that Pei Qiqi looks like a very small number of people, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a once in a century.


    Therefore, a pure-hearted person like Tang Yu also moved Fanxin...


    What surprised Qin Anlan most was that he knew that he... also looked very good. When a woman saw him, she would always want to pounce on his bed!


    In addition to his good background, his appearance is also a crucial reason.


    But when Pei Qiqi saw him, his eyes were very clear, without a trace of fluctuation, not even stunning.


    Qin Anlan handed out a business card in a very soft voice, "If you want, this time the heroine, I hope it is you."


    The classroom took a sigh of relief, my God, is this a straightforward decision?


    No interview, no talent show?


    Pei Qiqi looked at the business card under his pretty finger, the CEO of KING Entertainment¡ª¡ª


    Qin Anlan.


    After a few seconds of silence, Pei Qiqi directly refused, "I don''t want to."


    She answered very bluntly and hardly gave Qin Anlan any face.


    But, Tang Yu''s woman naturally doesn''t need to show others face, and she wouldn''t take a second look at such opportunities.


    Qin Anlan''s gaze fell on the chain on Pei Qiqi''s neck, his gaze a little deep.


    After a long time, he smiled faintly, "I will wait for you."


    Pei Qiqi looked back at him, "I don''t need it!"


    Qin Anlan leaned close to her slightly and smiled, "You will need it, I promise!"


    The school leader breathed a sigh of relief. Does this mean there is no force?


    Qin Anlan straightened up after speaking, and said to the staff around him, "No more selection..."


    "Just set Pei Qiqi." Qin Anlan pulled her lower lip and walked to the door.


    An unexpected harvest today... Tang Yu''s little eye-catching woman!


    The director pitifully followed behind: "Qin Shao, the little girl didn''t agree!"


    "Then wait for her to agree indefinitely!" Qin Anlan smiled: "She will always agree."


    The director wiped his sweat, "That disc by Lin Zhiqian..."


    Qin Anlan had already walked to the aisle outside the classroom. He was standing by the handrail, looking outside condescendingly, wiping his hands with a white handkerchief in his hand... A few girls deliberately rubbed their hands just now.


    He wiped it slowly, until he felt clean, then threw the veil on the director''s hand, and said lightly: "Then wait together indefinitely..."


    The director didn''t say anything...


    Qin Anlan smiled and said to the assistant on the side, "I want to find a way to find a picture of Pei Qiqi. For the headline tomorrow, I want a newcomer that KING Entertainment will favor in the future..."


    Of course, this headline is not for others, but for Tang Yu.


    Thinking of Tang Yu''s expression, Qin Anlan smiled again.


    The director can''t understand it. This is clearly not Qin Shao''s style of acting. Qin Shao never favors people without ambitions.


    It''s like the international Zhang. Many people didn''t like her at the beginning, but Qin Shao said that she has ambitions in her eyes that many people don''t... She will be a very vulgar person tomorrow, but in the camera, it is like that. The dust is beautiful.


    Qin Anlan seemed to be in a good mood, and turned to look at the director: "Director Xun, Pei Qiqi is an exception."


    Her stunning beauty will cast a huge wave on the entertainment industry...


    In addition to being beautiful, Qin Anlan also found a rare toughness between her brows and eyes.


    This little girl would never be willing to be Tang Yu''s plaything.


    He is sure!

 Chapter 179： I want you to hug! (One)

    When all the KING entertainers left, the classroom was deadly silent.


    Pei Qiqi still lowered his head to copy notes, and these things did not affect her at all.


    She resisted the entertainment industry. She had already sold it to Tang Yu once. She didn''t want to appear on the big screen and become the object of other people''s YY.


    And she knew that Tang Yu would not agree.


    There is no possibility, she will not think too much.


    But in the midst of this silence, a sharp voice sounded: "Qiqi, congratulations on climbing to a high branch again."


    Pei Qiqi''s body stiffened, and the pen in his hand stopped...


    She raised her eyes and looked at Chen Xinjie.


    Chen Xinjie looked at her coldly, her eyes full of malice and unwillingness.


    Why, why these good things, it''s Pei Qiqi''s turn one after another?


    God cares for her like that, and always surprises her, and myself...


    She is no worse than Pei Qiqi. She likes Lin Jinrong, earlier than Pei Qiqi and deeply.


    For Lin Jinrong, she can betray her best friend... She can use the same method as Pei Huan to sleep with him. When she slept, she also successfully disgusted Pei Qiqi.


    But now, she is not happy at all!


    Chen Xinjie came over, there was a hint of hatred in her eyes, her voice was not suppressed, "Pei Qiqi, are you in love with Tang Yu?"


    Otherwise, why Lin Jinrong got married? In Pei Qiqi''s eyes, she couldn''t find a trace of sadness.


    She even enjoyed Tang Yu''s favor more comfortably... Now she is appreciated by the president of KING Entertainment.


    Pei Qiqi''s life is like being on the hook.


    Chen Xinjie was not reconciled: "Obviously you are an illegitimate girl, Pei Qiqi, why do you get so much."


    Yes, she did it deliberately, she just wants everyone to know that Pei Qiqi is a child without a mother...


    Just a wild/species!


    The classroom suddenly gasped, Pei Qiqi is an illegitimate child.


    For a while, there was a lot of discussion.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and saw Chen Xinjie''s malicious gaze. Without the thought of going to class, he slowly packed his things, looked at Chen Xinjie quietly, and smiled lightly, "It''s probably God, give me compensation. !"


    She packed her bag, lowered her eyes, and dialed Tang Yu''s phone as she walked.


    Over there, Tang Yu was in a meeting when a cell phone rang suddenly.


    He frowned...


    All the people are also thinking about which one is not careful, who turned on their mobile phones during such a meeting...


    Xiao Ran stayed for a while, but she quickly recovered and reminded in a low voice, "President, it''s your phone."


    Tang Yu retracted his eyes and picked up the phone...


    It''s Pei Qiqi''s call.


    Xiao Ran would never admit that she was laughing. She watched Tang Yu walk to the floor-to-ceiling windows, and all the high-levels also put on their ears...


    "Qiqi..." Tang Yu asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    It''s only ten o''clock, and she shouldn''t have a lunch break yet.


    "Can the driver come and pick me up?" Pei Qiqi accepted her hypocrisy, but she could actually take a taxi by herself.


    Tang Yu smiled, "Okay. Sit and wait for me."


    Pei Qiqi had already walked to the door of the classroom, but suddenly turned back...


    In fact, she didn''t hear it clearly, Tang Yu said...waiting for him to come, not the driver.


    Originally, Chen Xinru showed a triumphant expression, but now seeing Pei Qiqi turn back again, she was stunned.


    Pei Qiqi walked back to the original position, put down the small bag, took out a piece of paper and a pen to scribble...

 Chapter 180： I want you to hug! (two)

    Half an hour later, Tang Yu appeared at the door of the classroom of a department of University B.


    Almost all eyes fell on him, and then looked at Pei Qiqi.


    Such a noble person, even one phone call... directly to pick up Pei Qiqi!


    How do you like it to make this happen?


    The package/raising mentioned by Chen Xinjie is totally different!


    Pei Qiqi was scribbling over there, and it was Tang Yu.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Tang Yu walked through several steps and walked to his little friend. He leaned over and took a look, smiled faintly, reached out and clicked on her desktop, "Did you draw this in class?"


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, pursed his small mouth, "I won''t paint if you don''t like it!"


    "Why don''t you like it!" His fingers landed on her little head, squeezed lightly, packed her things, and carried her small bag.


    Pei Qiqi was still lying there.


    The way Tang Yu looked at her probably knew her careful thinking.


    His little friend, he has been spoiled for a while!


    "Hold or carry?" he asked in a low voice, with a hint of amusement in his voice.


    Really, he has never doted on a girl like this before, even Tang Xin, he has almost never hugged him...


    Pei Qiqi raised her small face, her long black hair was naturally scattered, and her small face was so beautiful as to be picturesque.


    Tang Yu suddenly wanted to block her, and kept this beauty for him to admire.


    Pei Qiqi said quietly: "Hold!"


    Doesn''t Chen Xinjie like to see her like this? Then she will show her a high profile...


    How could Tang Yu not know her careful thinking?


    He didn''t know how he would indulge in such a little girl''s behavior. He only knew that what she asked him to do now, he was mostly willing.


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand towards Pei Qiqi, "Isn''t it for hug?"


    She looked at him with her face up, and for a long time, finally wrapped her hand around his neck.


    He easily picked her up and walked out the door...


    "Will this be embarrassing?" Pei Qiqi bit her small mouth and nestled softly in his arms.


    Tang Yu lowered his head and pressed his forehead against her, his voice a little dumb: "What''s the matter, kid?"


    His children are not so vulnerable, except for the last fight with Pei Huan, they have never called their parents.


    Suddenly, Tang Yu was almost happy.


    This joy comes from her dependence...


    Pei Qiqi leaned his body on his shoulders, and his voice was a little low: "I''m known to be an illegitimate child."


    In the past, people thought she was one year apart from Pei Huan, and her mother was Pei Minghe''s ex-wife.


    Tang Yu reached out and touched her little head, and smiled faintly, "How can we be illegitimate children!"


    She looked up at him.


    Tang Yu smiled warmly, "If you want, you can also have a mother in the future."


    Her body was obviously stiff, she was not a fool, she knew what he meant.


    But these are things she dare not think about.


    She didn''t dare to let those little flames ignite, and she was afraid that once they burned, they would not be extinguished...


    "Would you like to be my mother?" She leaned in his arms and smiled lightly, in exchange for him to pat her little P-share: "Naughty."


    She was too young, and he knew that she still hadn''t let go of her heart completely.


    As a proud man, Tang Yu would not talk to her more at this time.


    Pei Qiqi smiled on his shoulder, but immediately couldn''t laugh.

 Chapter 181： I want you to hug! (three)

    He didn''t come alone. He came with him. In addition to Meng Qingcheng, there were also senior executives from Shengyuan.


    More than a dozen Maybachs were lined up downstairs, and dozens of high-level elites were standing there. There was no such momentum.


    Meng Qingcheng said, is it too naive for so many people to accompany the president to play games with little girls? And also lost development projects worth billions! ! !


    Pei Qiqi lay on Tang Yu''s broad shoulders and secretly took a bite, "Naive!"


    Tang Yu sighed and smiled, "Do you like it?"


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t say it, she just looked at him...


    In her life, Pei Minghe has always played the most important role, defending her so hard.


    However, one day, this person was replaced by Tang Yu.


    A strange, powerful man who took everything from her.


    He is very gentle, but she knows that he is strong in his bones... She is not allowed to betray the slightest.


    His compromises and forgiveness to her are because her little feelings were things before they met. If it were afterwards, he would not spare her easily.


    But it was such a man who helped her time after time when she was most embarrassed.


    Now he asks her if she likes his ¡®childish¡¯, how can she dislike it? No woman will dislike this kind of petting...


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, just looked at him.


    Tang Yu patted her, hugged her into a car first, then straightened up and looked at Principal Wang headed by the school.


    He wore a gray suit today, which looked particularly expensive, like a male model walking down from a magazine¡ª¡ª


    Principal Wang had already noticed with a sharp eye that students were standing on the handrails on the second, third, fourth and fifth floor of the teaching building, watching...


    The school feels a lot of pressure, especially President Wang, who has just received tens of millions of donations from Shengyuan. It has only been a few days before Mr. Tang has come over all the time... Isn¡¯t his little cute studying and living in school B? happy?


    Principal Wang accompanied Qin Anlan from KING Entertainment, and at this moment another Shengyuan Tang Yu came.


    He said that this principal is getting more and more difficult, and he thought that Tang Yu appeared because he knew about KING, so he quickly explained: "We will not force classmate Pei on this KING entertainment heroine, Mr. Tang, don''t worry! "


    "KING Entertainment?" Tang Yu squinted slightly, and slid in his eyes sharply.


    Principal Wang can''t wait to bit his tongue--Mr. Tang still doesn''t know?


    Tang Yu glanced at Pei Qiqi in the car, then pursed his thin lips, which seemed unpleasant.


    The principal immediately understood Tang Yu''s thoughts. Sure enough, men are gloomy, and no one would want their women to show their style in front of outsiders.


    "We will deal with it." Principal Wang was already sweating behind his back, carefully accompanying the crime.


    Tang Yu hummed softly, went around and opened the front driver''s seat to sit in and start the car.


    Followed by a group of high-level people also followed in the car and drove the car away within a minute.


    Only the leaders of University B were left at the scene...


    Seeing President Wang still standing, the deputy school on the side stretched out his hand to help, "Wang school, you have to stand it up."


    Principal Wang''s expression was still a little dazed, and he turned his head for a while and looked at the deputy school, "I think our school has ushered in the God of Wealth...In the future, the wife of Shengyuan''s president will probably be the school flower of University B!"

 Chapter 182： I want you to hug! (four)

    At this time, President Wang was completely awake, restored his previous composure, and commanded calmly, "Now draw up a manuscript, pretending to be a journalist and post a draft on the Internet, to report on today¡¯s events and add us B big exposure."


    He glanced around: "The surveillance here can clearly capture screenshots!"


    The deputy school thought about it and felt something was wrong, "Will it upset Mr. Tang?"


    School Wang glanced at him, "Pick the one that sounds good, whichever will be unhappy! Let the professor of the Chinese Department of the school write it! Write well."


    After that, he straightened his clothes and coughed slightly: "The competition among universities is also fierce now, and it is a last resort!"


    After that, I added another sentence, "Today KING is also selected for the casting, so it is said that Mr. Tang''s fianc¨¦e was selected!"


    The deputy school on the side was still a little worried, "Well, it''s Mr. Tang''s fianc¨¦e, is it too...reckless?"


    "What do you know, even Mr. Tang''s wife is fine at this time!" Wang Xiao snorted.


    Men, when they like a woman, that is the little ancestor!


    At this moment, Tang Yu was carrying his little ancestor and drove to the highway.


    Pei Qiqi glanced at the road sign, but did not dare to make a sound.


    "Want to go?" he asked suddenly.


    "Huh?" Pei Qiqi was in a daze, turning his head to look at his handsome profile.


    Tang Yu coughed slightly, "I mean, KING!"


    She said oh, then shook her head, "No! I didn''t want to go!"


    "Do you want to go, or is it because of me?" he asked calmly.


    Pei Qiqi stared at his profile, trying to find something on his face, but how could a young girl like Tang Yu easily see through a man like Tang Yu?


    After a long time, she said nerdy, "Because you don''t like it!"


    "Do you like it?" He rarely asked for her answer.


    Pei Qiqi thought about it seriously: "I don''t like it either! But if one day I am short of money, I will shoot!"


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed her, "There won''t be this day!"


    He will not let her be short of money and need to do things he does not want.


    Pei Qiqi''s small head was gently rubbed by him. He has made such movements many times, and it has been so much that she is almost used to it...


    Getting used to... is a terrible thing.


    She was in a trance...


    But Tang Yu''s heart was a little gloomy.


    If Tang Yu has had any setbacks in his life, it is one thing...


    About Qin Anlan...President of KING Entertainment.


    His face was a little serious, Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to speak any more, just peeked at him from time to time.


    Suddenly, her little hand was caught by him, and Tang Yu''s voice was a little heavy: "Don''t be afraid of me!"


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, and then looked at the front uncomfortably. She found that his car was driving to the airport. She was a little surprised, "Tang Yu, where are we going?"


    "A cranial neuroscientist from the United States came to City B today." He said lightly, and then glanced at her sideways. "I heard that your father''s situation is very accomplished."


    Pei Qiqi''s small mouth was slightly open, and he looked at him like that, for a long time he could not speak.


    "I was supposed to be picked up by Qingcheng, but I have already come out. I will take you to see you by the way!" Tang Yu explained further.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head, his voice was a little soft: "Tang Yu, thank you."


    He sighed softly, turning the steering wheel with one hand, one hand still holding her little hand, "Qiqi, when can you be so polite, eh?"

 Chapter 183： the first time! (One)

    Pei Qiqi said again, and he sighed again: "Pei Qiqi!"


    "I''m here!" She looked at him, pursing her small mouth, "You don''t have to repeat it like this!"


    Like an old man! ! !


    Tang Yu glanced at her...


    Pei Qiqi stopped speaking immediately, she must have taken the courage just now.


    He patted her little hand, let go, and then focused on driving.


    When I arrived at the airport and waited in the VIP room for about half an hour, the Elan Boss came out of the special passage with a young assistant.


    Tang Yu gave a brief introduction and talked with Dr. Yilan. The whole process was in English.


    Pei Qiqi''s English is not bad, but she was surprised that a lot of what he said was professional English, and she didn''t understand it at all.


    Moreover, he seemed to be really noble and personable, with a lighter than usual, and he appeared to be a lot more modest. Somehow, Pei Qiqi''s heart was a little throbbing.


    Because I understand that he did all this for her.


    Suddenly, Dr. Yilan said in Chinese: "Tang, your girlfriend is very beautiful."


    Tang Yu glanced at Pei Qiqi, Pei Qiqi was a little embarrassed...


    For a moment, Mr. Tang said very calmly: "It''s fine, but it''s too young..."


    Dr. Yilan smiled and said to Pei Qiqi, "Tang likes you very much."


    Pei Qiqi could only smile a little, and then pulled Tang Yu''s sleeve with her little hand.


    Always a little embarrassed...not used to it.


    Tang Yu simply grabbed her little hand and held it all the time.


    When he arrived in his car, he arranged for Dr. Yilan and his assistant to sit in the back, and then reminded Pei Qiqi, "Notify home, we will go now."


    Pei Qiqi almost forgot. He took his mobile phone and dialed the number at home. Zhou Meilin answered it. Hearing Pei Qiqi''s voice, he seemed particularly cold: "What''s wrong?"


    She hated Pei Qiqi even more than before. Pei Huan got married that day, because Pei Qiqi¡¯s disappearance ruined the wedding, and Pei Huan lost all face.


    Everyone in the Lin family knew that what Lin Jinrong liked was Pei Qiqi, and didn''t put Pei Huan in his eyes at all. If it wasn''t for the meat in his stomach, Lin Jinrong would probably not admit it!


    These days, Pei Huan moved back to her family''s home. Lin Jinrong never came to see it. Even Zhou Meilin felt cold in her heart, but due to the power of the Lin family, she dared not speak up.


    Now that Pei Qiqi''s call comes, how can she be comfortable?


    Pei Qiqi pursed his small mouth, "Tang Yu invited an American doctor to come over and want to show him to his father."


    When Zhou Meilin heard it, she calmed down. From her heart, she still hoped that Pei Minghe would get better.


    Now Pei Huan is being angry at her husband''s house. There is no man in the family, and she always feels that she is not enough in the end, and she has no support. The main reason is that Rong Lei''s little white face ran away, and Zhou Meilin''s mind was also taken back.


    "Come here, then! Your father just woke up too!" Zhou Meilin slowed down.


    Only after hanging up the phone, I saw Pei Huan coming down from the stairs with her belly in her arms.


    "Mom, it''s Pei Qiqi''s little / mean / person! Come back just right, I''m going to tear her!" Pei Huan has a look of hatred.


    Her life was ruined by Pei Qiqi. If it weren''t for Pei Qiqi''s appearance, she and Lin Jinrong would live this life steadily.


    They were all Pei Qiqi, who had snatched her father since she was a child, and now she wants to **** Jinrong.


    Zhou Meilin frowned when she looked at Pei Huan''s appearance, "Huanhuan, no matter how much she hates her, she will be restrained today. The expert Tang Yu invited, you also want your father to get better!"

 Chapter 184： the first time! (two)

    Pei Huan looked unwilling, stared at Zhou Meilin, angrily went upstairs...


    Zhou Meilin sighed, the child was spoiled by her.


    Even if she was a little annoyed, she still yelled in an uneasy voice, "Don''t come down in a while, so that you won''t be able to calm down."


    Pei Huan didn''t say a word, and went upstairs.


    Zhou Meilin waited nervously...


    Although she is mean, she is an old woman after all, she still knows anyway¡ª¡ª


    In particular, Lin Jinrong was obviously...not very reliable, so she was cold enough for his attitude towards Pei Huan.


    The last 20 million, Zhou Meilin knew very well that Lin Jinrong rushed to Pei Qiqi to give it, and felt distressed for that little/low/person.


    Zhou Meilin looked on with cold eyes¡ª¡ª


    Pei Qiqi... It''s really possible that it was the Phoenix who flew up to the branch, but she didn''t dare to do anything to Pei Qiqi anymore. In any case, Tang Yu was something she could not provoke, and now she hopes to use Tang Yu to tide over the difficulties.


    The most important thing is that Pei Qiqi is really with Tang Yu. With a reputation, Lin Jinrong will give up, where will there be any intestines!


    An hour later, Tang Yu''s car slowly drove into Pei Minghe''s villa. He got off the car first and helped Dr. Yilan open the car door. Although Dr. Yilan was also polite and polite, Pei Qiqi''s heart was a little... Throbbing.


    People like Tang Yu may have never asked someone before, let alone driving the door for others.


    Standing at the door, Zhou Meilin was very polite and thoughtful. It was the gentlest and gentlest side that Pei Qiqi had seen.


    She followed Tang Yu and Dr. Yilan into the bedroom where Pei Minghe lived, but she was very clean and bright, and she was well taken care of.


    Pei Qiqi let her heart down, her body leaning against Tang Yu, watching Dr. Yilan help Pei Minghe to check, she was a little nervous, her palms were sweaty.


    Suddenly, her little hand was caught by Tang Yu and held it in his palm.


    His palm was particularly warm and dry, which inexplicably soothed her inner anxiety.


    Dr. Yilan is good at Chinese and asked Pei Ming and a few questions. Although Pei Minghe struggled, he could still answer.


    When he didn''t speak, his eyes kept falling on Pei Qiqi''s face and Tang Yu''s.


    The eyes are clearly asking, who is this?


    Pei Qiqi''s heart was somewhat guilty, and she gently spoke in Pei Minghe''s ear, "This is a relative of the Lin family."


    In front of Tang Yu, she still did not dare to name Lin Jinrong.


    Pei Minghe looked at Tang Yu for a long time...


    Tang Yu''s hand quietly shook Pei Qiqi''s small hand, and then let go.


    Relatives of the Lin family?


    is it?


    Dr. Yilan performed a very detailed examination. After about ten minutes, he straightened his body and looked at Tang Yu: "Tang, if you insist on rehabilitation for a long time, and use the right method, you can probably stand up again in two years."


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, "Thank you."


    Even Zhou Meilin was somewhat happy. As a woman, she didn''t have the courage to leave Pei Minghe, and she was unwilling to guard a disabled husband, so she always hoped that he would get better.


    She looked at the white-haired and fair-skinned Dr. Yilan, wanted to thank you, and thought it was weird to speak Chinese, so she pressed her lips and did not speak.


    Zhou Meilin had never felt that she had been in such a land.


    Fortunately, Tang Yu greeted Dr. Yilan very thoughtfully. After the inspection, Dr. Yilan left some information, which is suitable for Pei Ming and the medicine, and some massage methods...


    Just check that, Dr. Yilan¡¯s commission is one million dollars.

 Chapter 185： the first time! (three)

    Zhou Meilin watched like this, watched Tang Yu deal with crooked nuts so freely, that pure and expensive appearance never lost a point...


    Zhou Meilin sighed in her heart, letting Pei Qiqi get a big deal.


    After the inspection, Tang Yu left with someone, and Zhou Meilin had no chance to leave a meal.


    Pei Qiqi wanted to stay, but she also knew that Pei Huan was at home, plus Zhou Meilin...


    Tang Yu stood by the car, "Qiqi, go!"


    Pei Qiqi said oh and walked over...


    He held the car door with his hand to let her go up, then closed the car door for her, and walked around to the other side to sit down and drive.


    "Doctor, after eating, should I go shopping first, or go back to the hotel to rest?" Tang Yu raised his hand to check the time.


    Dr. Yilan looked enthusiastic, "Tang, I''m not tired, just go shopping, and take your cute little girlfriend!"


    Tang Yu smiled, naturally stretched out his hand to rub Pei Qiqi''s long hair, and started the car.


    Dr. Yilan is surprisingly childlike, playing things that children like to play, such as game consoles, simulated sports cars... Pei Qiqi has hardly played these.


    What surprised her was that Tang Yu actually took off her coat, threw it in her arms, and then stepped onto the small motorcycle...


    His legs... are really lore, slender and powerful to the point of heinous.


    Pei Qiqi also keenly noticed that there are many girls around him staring at Tang Yu, and many of them have hot/spicy surnames...


    "What are you looking at!" Tang Yu reached out to her, "Where are the coins!?"


    Pei Qiqi gave him coins...


    Tang Yu was on it, and it took about half an hour to die--


    "You used to play often?"


    Tang Yu raised an eyebrow, "The first time!"


    Pei Qiqi bit the seductive little mouth, "I played so well for the first time!"


    She died just a minute after she went up...


    Tang Yu took the coat in her hand, placed it on her arm, looked at Dr. Yilan, and then chuckled, "We didn''t have a good time the first time!"


    the first time¡­¡­


    Pei Qiqi realized what he meant, and his face was a little red.


    Tang Yu gave a chuckle, stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair, "Qiqi, accident?"


    What''s the surprise?


    He is also the first time?


    But later, they... At that time, he was very proficient...


    Really, it''s not like a novice.


    Pei Qiqi bit her little mouth and didn''t answer his words, and then snatched his coat childishly and buried her hot little face in his coat...


    Tang Yu smiled faintly and followed her.


    After spending an afternoon with Dr. Yilan, he finally had a separate time. Tang Yu drove the car and looked at the children around him, "Where do you want to go?"


    Pei Qiqi watched the Hua Deng Chuan outside, she turned her face to look at him, "Tang Yu, shall we go to the movie?"


    He seemed to be pondering, "Pei Qiqi, you skipped class for a day and still want to watch a movie? Don''t you need to do your homework?"


    As he said, her arms crossed, and her body was wrapped around her whole body, "Call my brother, I''ll take you there!"


    "I''m not Tang Xin!" Pei Qiqi''s body was covered with his coat, and after smelling it, it smelled of male cologne, which was very refreshing.


    Tang Yu just smiled and put his hand back, "But you are more like a child than Tang Xin now."


    Pei Qiqi snorted and raised her small face, "Tang Xin should be called, she should be very happy."


    Talking, tilted his head and looked at Tang Yu...

 Chapter 186： The most terrifying creature in history (1)

    It happened to be a red light, so he stopped the car and looked at her.


    At this moment, there was a touch of neon in her eyes, making her eyes look so dazzling.


    "Qiqi!" He whispered to her, then lowered his head and lightly kissed her eyelid.


    She dropped her eyes naturally, allowing him to kiss lightly, her slender body trembling slightly.


    After Tang Yu kissed her, he looked at her and smiled faintly, "Call her next time!"


    The car in the back honked its horn and the green light was already in front. Tang Yu continued to drive away, turned a corner, and took her to a restaurant.


    He unfastened his seat belt, "eat first, then go to the movies."


    Pei Qiqi gave a cry, then looked at him: "Do you really want to take me to the movies?"


    Tang Yu laughed a little, "What do you mean?"


    He took her little hand and led her into the restaurant. The manager personally stepped forward, "Mr. Tang!"


    Tang Yu nodded lightly, and the manager led them to a place near the window: "Is Mr. Tang satisfied with this seat?"


    Tang Yu nodded, "That''s it!"


    Pei Qiqi sat face to face with him, and the waiter first brought two glasses of pre-dinner wine and a dessert.


    Tang Yu''s slender fingers clinging to the wine glass, took a sip, and when he put it down, he saw Pei Qiqi staring at him.


    Smiled slightly, "What are you looking at!"


    Pei Qiqi pursed his small mouth, "Tang Yu, that, how about it?"


    "Is this?" He held the glass of pre-dinner wine again, "not suitable for children."


    Pei Qiqi looked at his cup, with a touch of... longing in his eyes.


    Tang Yu sighed, the kids want to grow up...


    "You can have a drink!" he said helplessly.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, glanced at him happily, then carefully picked up the cup of golden liquid, put his small mouth in the beak of the cup, and took a sip...


    Especially spicy!


    Why do these men think that having a drink before a meal is a high standard! ?


    In such a high-class restaurant, naturally you can''t lose your temper... Pei Qiqi''s small face is bitter, and he can only bear it!


    Tang Yu pushed the dessert in front of her and smiled silently: "Eat something sweet and press it!"


    Pei Qiqi has tears...


    "Disobedient kid!" Tang Yu stood up, walked over to her, and leaned slightly to let her lean in his arms.


    He knew that in such a restaurant, he was like this again, and he couldn''t help being a bit too much.


    However, he still wanted to pet her like this.


    At such a moment, a voice sounded in surprise, "Tang Yu?"


    Pei Qiqi felt that the voice was strange and familiar, and when she looked into his arms, she saw Qin Anlan from KING Entertainment.


    Standing with him was a woman with a special temperament, wearing a beige knitted top, underneath a long skirt with long wavy hair, and standing with Qin Anlan, she looked very good.


    At this time, the woman''s gaze was on Tang Yu''s face, and that gaze was very complicated.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu...


    Tang Yu patted her with his fingers, then let go, and stood up straight, with a slight tone of voice: "An Lan!"


    Qin Anlan''s gaze motioned to the female companion next to him, "Shen Lian returned to City B a few days ago, and I specially picked up the wind for her, or let''s eat together!"


    He said, looking at Pei Qiqi with a faint smile in his eyes, "Your little girl companion, don''t mind it!"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t answer from a standpoint, but it really depends on whether Tang Yujie doesn''t mind.


    Tang Yu was noncommittal, "Then let''s be together!"

 Chapter 187： The most terrifying creature in history (2)

    In fact, it depends on whether Tang Yujie doesn''t mind, but Tang Yu is noncommittal, "Then let''s be together!"


    From beginning to end, Tang Yu did not pay special attention to Shen Lian next to Qin Anlan, but Pei Qiqi felt that he was a little deliberate...


    Tang Yu caught her little hand and arranged her to sit down beside him, she quietly looked at him!


    Qin Anlan smiled, "Really can''t tell..."


    Tang Yu didn''t explain, but just called the waiter and ordered additional meals.


    Qin Anlan took the menu and asked Shen Lian on the side politely, "What would you like to eat?"


    Shen Lian supported her chin with one hand, and circled the table with one hand, "Let Tang Yu help me order, he knows what I like to eat!"


    As she said, she raised her eyes and looked at Pei Qiqi: "Don''t mind!"


    If Pei Qiqi couldn''t feel that this beautiful woman had ever had anything with Tang Yu, she would be too stupid.


    She looked at Tang Yu and smiled, "You have to ask Tang Yu about this."


    Shen Lian turned his attention to Tang Yu again...


    "An Lan decides to do it!" Tang Yu pushed without a trace.


    Shen Lian''s gaze is a bit complicated, but there is no seizure, her body leaning on the back of the chair, her gaze is like water, "Tang Yu, is this your little girlfriend?"


    In her eyes, Pei Qiqi didn''t look at it at all.


    Tang Yu smiled, "My girlfriend is not..."


    After speaking, he paused, "It''s the person I like, and it should be the child''s mother in the future!"


    Shen Lian''s expression changed when she heard it.


    And Pei Qiqi, only feels frightened...


    He said it several times before getting married when pregnant, but it was the first time in front of others like this!


    And maybe... it was his ex-girlfriend who said in front of her that she didn''t think it was a joke at all! ! !


    Pei Qiqi had a feeling that it was hard to escape.


    Inwardly, a voice told her, Pei Qiqi, if you don''t run away, you won''t be able to escape.


    But, but she didn''t want to escape at all...


    What did she break out of the cocoon, what could tell her why she was here, accepting the provocation of this woman named Shen Lian.


    And why, she actually cares... Tang Yu''s reaction!


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly: "Then congratulations!"


    "Qiqi is still in school!" Tang Yu said briefly, not intending to say too much.


    But these also show his attitude...He is serious about Pei Qiqi.


    Later, this meal is not very pleasant...


    Originally, Pei Qiqi thought that she would be unhappy alone. After all, she was too far from their circle, but at this time, she found that she was the happiest person.


    Tang Yu didn''t show much expression, and so did Qin Anlan, not to mention Shen Lian, showing no interest.


    Pei Qiqi had to admit that Shen Lian was a very beautiful woman, very fashionable and exquisite.


    It''s different from her kind of hairy girl...


    The woman''s intuition is very accurate, Pei Qiqi looked at her like this, and Tang Yu glanced at her lightly, her expression quite unpredictable.


    ¡®I¡¯ll go to the bathroom! Pei Qiqi felt that he was here, maybe some of them had something inconvenient to say, so they said softly.


    The corners of Tang Yu''s mouth moved slightly, and he agreed.


    When Pei Qiqi stood up, the back of his hand naturally helped her, and Pei Qiqi lowered his head and smiled.


    Qin Anlan spoke lazily: "Tang Yu, how do I look, Pei Qiqi is like a little pet you raise!"

 Chapter 188： The most terrifying creature in history (3)

    Shen Lian''s gaze fell on his hand, a little dazed.


    Pei Qiqi came out of the bathroom, and when he came out, he saw Qin Anlan.


    He was wearing a black shirt and slacks of the same color, just leaning there, his eyes unpredictable.


    Pei Qiqi glanced at him, did not say anything, just walked over to wash his hands.


    "They were lovers before!" Qin Anlan''s tone was lazy.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head, "Before?"


    Isn''t this the point? Qin Anlan smiled faintly, "Don''t mind?"


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked at Qin Anlan in the mirror... It is not surprising that he and Tang Yu met, because the identity was there.


    "What about you?" Pei Qiqi''s mouth bends, "Do you mind? Tang Yu and...her?"


    Qin Anlan narrowed his eyes slightly, and something almost embarrassing slipped across his eyes.


    He had never been forced into this way, although it was just a faint sentence, it hit his heart directly.


    "How do you know..." Qin Anlan stood up straight and stood behind her, giving Pei Qiqi a sense of oppression invisibly.


    Pei Qiqi did not move, she was still looking at him in the mirror.


    She had only seen this man twice, but instinct told her that he was not easy to mess with.


    If Tang Yu is indifferent and arrogant, then the man in front of him will definitely have one more adjective...sinister!


    Qin Anlan leaned slightly, as if she was covering her small body in her own body, the warm masculinity immediately trapped her, his lips pressed to her ears, "Pei Qiqi, want No, you are my heroine, eh?"


    She understood what he meant.


    He wants to replace Tang Yubao/raise her...


    "Mr. Qin, would you sacrifice too much!" Pei Qiqi turned around, "Did she... appreciate it?"


    With that, Pei Qiqi gently pushed him away and walked towards the other side of the aisle.


    Qin Anlan stood quietly on the spot, with one hand in his pocket, with no expression on his face.


    does it worth?


    He once asked himself, is it worth it for a woman who has never loved him?


    She has always treated him too much, even using him as a substitute...


    Tang Yu didn''t touch her. She drank and came over to him and slept with him all night.


    She kissed herself in front of Tang Yu, trying to arouse Tang Yu''s anger, but she didn''t...


    Later they broke up, because Tang Yu didn''t touch a woman, because she slept with him Qin Anlan, how could such noble Tang Yu want her...


    When Pei Qiqi returned to his seat, the atmosphere was a little weird. When Tang Yu saw her, he only said indifferently: "It''s almost there, Qiqi and I are leaving!"


    He called the waiter: "It''s on my account."


    Pei Qiqi spit out his uvula: I''m done with the old so soon!


    Tang Yu picked up her small bag and coat, and the appearance did not violate the peace at all.


    At this time Qin Anlan also came down and looked at Tang Yu, "This is leaving? I wanted to buy you a drink!"


    "No, Qiqi will go to school tomorrow!" Tang Yu stretched out his hand to gently remove Pei Qiqi''s long hair and smiled faintly.


    Holding something in one hand, while holding Pei Qiqi''s hand in the other, walked outside.


    Shen Lian looked at him and suddenly said, "Tang Yu, how did you find her?"


    She knew that he couldn''t touch himself before. He had found many women to experiment, but none of them could do it.


    She doesn''t believe it, they cannot go to bed, they will be together!


    Tang Yu paused and turned to look at her, but his fingers still did not release Pei Qiqi''s little hand.

 Chapter 189： The most terrifying creature in history (4)

    He looked at Shen Lian quietly, without the slightest emotional ups and downs in his black eyes, "She found me!"


    With that said, he pulled Pei Qiqi into his arms and walked towards the door with a half embrace.


    There is no nostalgia.


    "Tang Yu!" Shen Lian murmured while standing there, calling his name.


    Qin Anlan stood aside with a playful expression.


    After a while, he said softly: "He won''t look back, Shen Lian, you didn''t know him the first day."


    "Just because I can''t satisfy him?" Shen Lian''s eyes were a little blurred...


    She and Tang Yu grew up together since they were young. They are the golden boys and girls in the eyes of others.


    However, he couldn''t touch her... They tried each other''s body several times.


    She silently endured him going to find someone else to test, knowing but pretending not to know, because she hoped he could...normal.


    A few years is enough to make a woman give up.


    Later, she and Qin Anlan slept with Tang Yu¡¯s bed...


    They broke up, and what made Shen Lian most unbearable was that Tang Yu seemed to have never happened...


    "An Lan, do you think he loved me?" Shen Lian smiled bitterly, and looked up at Qin Anlan.


    She actually lost to a little girl...


    Qin Anlan pursed her lips. If she says that a woman is possessed by a man, it will be unforgettable, then in the same way, if a man does not get a woman, what to talk about... miss!


    He did not answer Shen Lian''s words because he could not answer.


    Maybe I''ve loved, maybe I haven''t loved, but the only thing I can be sure of, I don''t love anymore...


    ... Pei Qiqi sat beside Tang Yu, he was still driving with one hand and holding her small palm in the other.


    Her heart beats a little fast, she tilted her head to look at him, and said in a small voice, "Tang Yu, let me go!"


    Her little hand struggled hopelessly, Tang Yu looked at her, smiled, did not embarrass her any more, let go.


    He looked forward, but he spoke to her: "Why don''t you ask?"


    "Huh?" She seemed to be wandering, but she answered too quickly and deliberately.


    Tang Yu smiled dumbly, coughed slightly, and said solemnly: "Shen Lian is my former girlfriend. She grew up together since she was a child, and so does An Lan. We''ve been together for about two years... Then we separated ."


    Pei Qiqi just looked at him like that, somewhat not convinced that he would chat with her about this.


    "Why? Mind?" He suddenly turned his head to look at her, with an obvious smile in his eyes.


    This is the third time today I asked her if she minded...


    Pei Qiqi was bold: "Do you want me to mind?"


    He hummed, it was extremely soft...and quite arrogant.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart beats a bit fast, but he remained calm on the face, "Then I...don''t mind."


    "Oh?" Tang Yu smiled again, turning the steering wheel skillfully with his slender fingers, and backed the car into the parking lot of the cinema.


    When the car stopped, she realized that it was not Xia Cheng, and she almost forgot about the movie.


    But at this moment, he didn''t seem to want to let her go. The car stopped and she wanted to get off, but heard a small sound and the door was locked.


    Pei Qiqi turned his head to look at him, a little surprised in his eyes.


    Tang Yu slowly unfastened his seat belt and sat in the gloomy car watching her eyes.


    His eyes appeared particularly clear in the darkness... Pei Qiqi''s heartbeat speeded up again in despair.


    Suddenly she felt that her legs were a little soft, and her limbs were weak... she looked up at him with a small face, hopeless.

 Chapter 190： Men are all beasts! (One)

    "Don''t mind?" Tang Yu suddenly approached, pressing her almost entirely.


    Pei Qiqi struggled a little, but couldn''t get away.


    He looked down at her, and suddenly one hand touched her delicate face, gently touching, "Don''t mind, do you kiss her like this?"


    Leaning over and kissing her little mouth...


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes wide, only to feel that he was so close and so close...


    She was so close that she had almost nowhere to escape, so she could only look at him like this, unable to resist.


    His breath caught her domineeringly. For a long time, he raised his eyes and stretched out his hand to caress her slightly red and swollen mouth, "Do you mind that way?"


    Pei Qiqi bit her lower lip and turned her little face aside uncomfortably...


    Tang Yu pulled it over gently, his expression a little serious, "Qiqi...I can''t say that there is no past, but I promise that there will be no more in the future."


    What he said couldn''t be more clear... and he was looking at her, waiting for her response.


    Pei Qiqi''s body trembled slightly, she looked at him...


    For her, Tang Yu is so good, so good, can she really...can?


    Zhao Ke''s face kept shaking in front of her eyes... Pei Qiqi felt a sense of guilt in her heart.


    There is also a fear...


    One day, he discovered that she was Zhao Ke''s daughter. If she didn''t fall in love, he could sting her, only the body, but if she... fell in love with him, she didn''t dare to think about her fate.


    Pei Qiqi admitted that he was a coward, but Tang Yu seduced her like this.


    He was like a dose of village medicine, tempting her to keep coming forward...


    His goodness gave her support. Before she could be absolutely strong, he gave her a warm harbor.


    There is a touch of water in Pei Qiqi''s eyes, which is very touching...


    "Forget it!" Tang Yu sighed suddenly, blocking her eyes.


    He didn''t force her anymore, sat upright for a while, and unlocked the car.


    Pei Qiqi was still a little uneasy, and looked at him secretly from time to time while watching a movie.


    Of course, there are other girls also secretly watching him...


    Tang Yu simply hugged her over and put it on his knees, letting her stick to his heart.


    Soft and soft, lying in his arms like a small animal.


    Tang Yu can touch it from time to time...It feels good.


    As for what the movie watched, Mr. Tang didn''t think it was too important. The important thing was that he and Pei Qiqi completed such an important thing together...a date.


    She was like a little mouse nestling in his arms and eating popcorn, a serving of such a big one, she actually ate it all.


    Only then did Tang Yu know that Pei Qiqi could eat so much...


    At the end of the movie, Pei Qiqi followed him, while talking about the plot, Tang Yu did not understand at all, because he did not watch it, but he listened to her very patiently¡ª


    I finished the dating game that children like with her, and the game that adult men like to play in the evening.


    When he got into the car, Pei Qiqi fastened his seat belt, and suddenly put his little hand on his arm, biting his mouth, and his voice was a little soft, "Tang Yu!"


    "Huh?" He turned his head to look at her...


    "Thank you!" She was talking about Dr. Yilan.


    Originally, there was something in her heart, but now Pei Minghe can have a chance to recover is the best news for her.


    Tang Yu smiled and said nothing.


    With the white sports car in the bright lights, Pei Qiqi was a little tired, her head resting on the back of the chair.

 Chapter 191： Men are all beasts! (two)

    At this moment, satisfied and tired, as if she didn''t care where he drove the car.


    "Tired?" Tang Yu asked softly, his voice particularly dull in the dark night.


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, and actively pressed her small face to the arm beside him.


    Tang Yu gave her a distracted look, then patted her little head, "Wait to go back to sleep, now I will catch a cold when I get off the car when I fall asleep for a while..."


    She sighed obediently and half-closed his eyes, while he was driving, and he was talking to her in a way, Pei Qiqi pursed his small mouth and nodded halfway...


    The car did not drive back to Xiacheng, but went to a top hotel under Shengyuan, GM, which was also the one where Lin Jinrong and Pei Huan were engaged.


    Tang Yu unfastened her seat belt and watched her almost fall asleep. With a light sigh, he walked around and opened the car door to carefully hug her down.


    Pei Qiqi woke up, she looked at the luxurious hotel lobby, a little uneasy, nestled in his arms, "Where?"


    "We are staying at the hotel tonight." He soothed her.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her small mouth and buried her small face in his arms...


    Tang Yu laughed, "I just have a breakfast meeting here tomorrow, Pei Qiqi, do you think too much?"


    Her little face was buried a little deeper.


    Tang Yu smiled, and when he hugged her into the elevator, he put her down and let her half lean in his arms.


    But, how could he not do anything on such a night?


    The elevator door opened, and he took her to the room with half arms and half arms...


    Tang Yu casually put the bag on the hallway, and then walked towards the bedroom with her as if holding a child, while kissing and asking lowly: "Should I come first or take a shower!"


    She knew it!


    Pei Qiqi lay on his shoulder, biting his shoulder angrily, and felt his muscles bulge...


    He patted her, "Qiqi!"


    "I knew you had been thinking about this kind of thing!" Her little fist was clenched, and she punched his shoulder.


    Then the body was pressed against the wall, and he still couldn''t wait for the bathroom...


    Pei Qiqi was afraid of falling, so she could only hold his neck tightly, she beat him, bit her mouth, "badass."


    "Really? Then Qiqi, do you want to check it for me?" He grabbed her little hand and took her...


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes and screamed, "No!"


    But he succeeded, and he smiled happily, as if teasing her was the happiest thing in the world.


    Pei Qiqi hummed softly and leaned on his shoulders, especially obedient.


    Tang Yu''s heart was soft, and when he kissed her, her voice was already dumb, "Qiqi?"


    He held her small face, his dark eyes looked at her intently, as if to look into her soul.


    Shaking, she sent her little mouth up to let him kiss...


    After the matter, Tang Yu was infinitely satisfied. He patted her on the back, feeling that her fragile appearance was also particularly cute.


    (Men are wild animals!!!)


    Especially when she was emotional, she trembled like a little animal.


    At this moment, she was lying in his arms like a little beast, with a thin layer of sweat covering her back...


    "Do you want to wash it?" He lowered his head and asked her.


    Pei Qiqi shook his head, reached out and hugged him tightly...


    Now she just wanted to hold him, just like this¡ª


    ... Pei Huan felt that Pei Qiqi had become better.


    It was so beautiful that she was jealous before, and she wanted to ruin her appearance. Now it is even more white and translucent. It is a unique beauty that is nourished by love for a long time.


    (Monday is here, and it''s the season to ask for tickets^ ask for recommendation tickets, ask for recommendation tickets~~)

 Chapter 192： Furious old bitch! (One)

    Pei Huan stood on the stairs, watching Pei Qiqi and Pei Minghe talking.


    Pei Minghe was sitting in a wheelchair, although he was not very able to move, but he was actually smiling...


    Now, the only person who can make Pei Minghe laugh is Pei Qiqi!


    Pei Qiqi robbed her father and Lin Jinrong. Now even her mother is going to face her. Isn''t it Tang Yu''s favor that Pei Qiqi fights?


    Pei Huan raised his head, with cold eyes in his eyes, and slowly walked down, "Pei Qiqi, why come back to see Dad so kindly today, you are not..."


    I probably remembered something later, but I finally didn''t say it.


    Pei Qiqi smiled faintly, "You also said, it''s my father."


    She said, squatting down and continuing to feed Pei Ming and eat apples.


    She scraped the apple meat carefully to make sure Pei Minghe could eat it without any effort...


    Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu said that she didn''t go for internship every day, and came here directly after school in the afternoon, and then picked her up when he got off work.


    Because Tang Yu came every day, Zhou Meilin didn''t dare to let Pei Qiqi lose a single hair. At most, Pei Huan said a few cold words.


    Therefore, Pei Qiqi felt like a fox, she was like the little fox hiding behind Tang Yu.


    Pei Minghe is inconvenient to move, but his mind is still clear. Hearing Pei Huan''s words, he shook his head...


    Pei Qiqi lightly pressed him, "Dad, it''s not that I didn''t know that Pei Huan and I had been arguing until the big time, nothing! Besides, she is pregnant now, I will let her!"


    She coaxed Pei Ming and...


    Pei Minghe shook his head again, and finally fell silent.


    Pei Huan just watched coldly.


    Pei Qiqi continued to dig the apple, comforting softly, "We, Mr. Pei Minghe, will stand up again soon..."


    "Dad, wait for you, let''s go for a walk in the park together. You said that what you want most is to be less busy and stay with your family!" Pei Qiqi helped him pull the blanket, "Auntie and Pei Huan also go¡­¡­"


    "Pei Qiqi, stop being affectionate!" Pei Huan walked out without looking at them again.


    She can''t stand it a little, can''t stand the filial piety of Pei Qiqi...


    Obviously it is her father, and it is obvious that Pei Qiqi is not righteous, why did he make himself like a wild child...


    Pei Qiqi looked at Pei Minghe''s disappointed eyes, and patted the back of his hand: "Pei Huan is pregnant, and the pregnant women''s emotions are unstable...just like the aunt back then, right?"


    Pei Minghe probably thought of something, and actually laughed slightly.


    Although his face was a little crooked with his smile, he still smiled after all...


    Pei Qiqi stayed with him for a while to see if it was late, and then he pushed Pei Minghe back into the bedroom and lay down on the bed with the caregiver to rest.


    Zhou Meilin usually avoided her when she was there, and only smiled and said hello when she left.


    In Pei Qiqi''s heart, it''s not that there is no hate, but... Dad is looking after someone to take care of him, after all...


    She is still an outsider.


    When she left, Zhou Meilin followed, her expression a little unnatural.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?" Pei Qiqi asked lightly.


    Zhou Meilin wiped her tears, "Qiqi, I don''t know how happy I am when I hear you call me auntie! The past, auntie can''t help you, but fortunately, you found Mr. Tang and you are sincere. Good to you! Auntie, now I really want to make up for you..."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t move, she just smiled very shallowly: "It''s because of Pei Huan, right?"

 Chapter 193： Furious old bitch! (two)

    When she said this directly, Zhou Meilin felt that she was a little bit faceless, hesitated again and again, and she said it out, "Qiqi, Auntie has nothing else, just... Huanhuan has been living at home for many days, and Jinrong has not To pick¡­¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, Pei Qiqi interrupted her, "Auntie, don''t you want me to persuade Lin Jinrong!"


    "Of course not!" Zhou Meilin reached out and took her hand, but Pei Qiqi gently pulled it away.


    Zhou Meilin was a little uncomfortable, but it didn''t happen, she coughed lightly, "Of course I won''t embarrass you, but...Mr. Tang is Jin Rong''s close relative, Jin Rong will always listen to what he says."


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes and suddenly smiled... Then raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Meilin, "Auntie, do you think emotional matters can be forced? It''s like you don''t like me. One day, you suddenly think I am cute. Do you like it from the heart?"


    Zhou Meilin was stunned for a moment, and then her old face was a little red...


    She knew how she treated Pei Qiqi, she knew it in her heart, and now she just begged with a cheek.


    What else she wanted to say, Pei Qiqi continued to say coldly: "What auntie has done to me and what she has done to dad, auntie knows best...I call you auntie because of dad."


    Zhou Meilin couldn''t help but said, "Pei Qiqi, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have met Mr. Tang!"


    "Then I should be grateful to Auntie!" Pei Qiqi said softly, "If there is a chance, I will repay you well!"


    This sentence made Zhou Meilin stunned...


    Pei Qiqi, a girl, had never dared to look down upon it. Now it seems that she is really a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    Zhou Meilin didn''t try to please her. Instead, she was led by this dead girl, blushing with a thick neck, but she could only endure, gritting her teeth: "I''ll wait."


    Pei Qiqi went out and saw Pei Huan.


    Pei Huan''s child was only two months old, and he was so thin that he couldn''t see it at all, but he held his stomach like a show off.


    She looked at Pei Qiqi, with an almost fierceness in her eyes.


    At the same age of 20, Pei Qiqi is far from her.


    At this time Pei Qiqi was wearing a school uniform, a black pleated skirt under the white silk shirt, and a windbreaker of the same color. Pei Huan studied fashion magazines and recognized it as a new brand of a certain brand. The windbreaker is about fifty-six thousand...


    And myself, a pajama covered with an ordinary white sweater, his complexion is not as delicate as before.


    Obviously, it was Pei Huan who was married to the rich, but why, it was Pei Qiqi who had a good life?


    Pei Huan looked at Pei Qiqi with a cold voice, "Don''t be smug so early!"


    "I don''t think I have any pride!" Pei Qiqi walked toward the front, and suddenly paused, "Pei Huan, you always feel that I have taken your things, but I have never taken anything from you. , Yours, or yours... You don''t even know that what you have is something I won''t get in my life."


    Pei Huan is a child born in wedlock. Even if Zhou Meilin is a selfish mother, she gives Pei Huan all her love.


    When she was a child, she heard Zhou Meilin coaxing Pei Huan to sleep, calling her "little darling"... At that time, Pei Qiqi was lying outside the door, unwilling to blink, she wished that Zhou Meilin would be able to hug one day. She, call her "little boy"...

 Chapter 194： Back to the bedroom? (One)

    Later, when she slept, she always behaved very well, pulling the quilt to cover, and turning the light to the darkest.


    Because she knew that if she didn''t turn off the light, Zhou Meilin would come in and turn off the light...


    She worked hard to make herself the cutest look, sleeping soundly, she felt that she was even more lovely than Pei Huan... But that''s it, the aunt turned off the light and didn''t kiss her.


    Sometimes she would stand by the bed and watch her for a while, muttering to herself, "Looks exactly like that bitch!"


    When Pei Qiqi heard it for the first time, she didn''t know what an idiot was, but she later learned...


    The longer her face became colder, she slowly stopped laughing, and she would not leave the light for Zhou Meilin to turn off.


    Because she knew that after spending her entire life, Zhou Meilin would not call her a little boy.


    Pei Huan sneered, "Really?"


    She squinted at Pei Qiqi, and suddenly said something evil: "Pei Qiqi, I originally thought, how long you are in love, it turns out that it''s just like that."


    Pei Qiqi ignored her, Pei Huan leaned closer, and his voice was low: "Dare you say, haven''t you fallen in love with Tang Yu?"


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Pei Qiqi walked out directly.


    Pei Huan said she fell in love with Tang Yu... but she didn''t know it herself!


    After waiting outside for a while, Tang Yu''s car slowly drove over, the window rolled down, and Tang Yu said shortly, "Get in the car."


    Pei Qiqi sat in the car and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Tang Yu asked while driving, "What''s wrong?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him and hesitated for a while, "Zhou Meilin told me about Pei Huan and Lin Jinrong."


    She just finished speaking. A sports car with good performance floated on the road. Tang Yu snorted, "You want me to take care of it?"


    His IQ is really...


    "No! I didn''t agree!" Pei Qiqi sighed, "How come!"


    After a while, Tang Yu suddenly said, "Qiqi, I am better than you hope they can reconcile..."


    What he said was very meaningful, and Pei Qiqi understood it after thinking about it.


    It''s just that she didn''t say anything further, and what she said fell into his trap again.


    Tang Yu turned her head to look at her, she had already removed the windbreaker in the car, inside was the uniform of Big B.


    This was the first time he saw her through...


    It looks very beautiful and looks very pure, especially her hair is tied into a princess'' head today, and a small neck is like fat.


    Tang Yu admitted that he was a little bit contemptuous, and the car didn''t drive properly, so he would look at her from time to time.


    Pei Qiqi was just thinking about her own business, bit her little finger and leaned her head on the seat.


    When the car stopped, Tang Yu''s voice was a little dumb: "Get off."


    Only then did Pei Qiqi realize that he had arrived at the apartment in Xiacheng. Mr. Tang restrained Yuwang, who didn''t get rid of her in the car, and opened the car door to get off with her.


    He held her in one hand and a briefcase in the other, restrained in the elevator and did not kiss her.


    When he arrived at home, he set aside what he was holding and pressed her on the door to kiss...


    The body was close to her tightly, and it made her feel his urgency...


    He held her small face with his big palms and kissed tenderly, but his hands were not too gentle, and could even be considered rude...


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t make it away, so she could only raise her head and reminded with difficulty: "I haven''t eaten yet!"


    He pressed his lips to her little neck, bit her, and laughed, "I will eat you now!"


    She remembered the last time he asked her behind the door panel, and her body trembled...


    The little hand quickly put his arm around his neck, "Go to the bedroom..."

 Chapter 195： Back to the bedroom? (two)

    Tang Yu moved his eyes full-heartedly, lowered his head and kissed her. When he was about to carry her back to the bedroom, Aunt Li came out of the kitchen and looked at them in surprise...


    These two small ones are... to do that kind of thing by the door?


    Aunt Li''s old face was so irritable, she was so irritable, she didn''t know what to do with the plate.


    After a while, he coughed slightly, "Mr. Tang, the meal is ready, I will go back first!"


    Tang Yu''s body froze for a while, then looked down at the little girl in his arms.


    She blushed horribly, half lying on his shoulder... He patted her, straightened and turned around, "Okay! Be careful on the road."


    Aunt Li felt that Mr. Tang was incredibly gentle today, she sighed, put the plate on the dining table, and untied her apron. When she left, she almost forgot her bag...


    That old face is irritable... irritable!


    Tang Yu let go of Pei Qiqi and walked to the dining table calmly. Pei Qiqi and Aunt Li said goodbye.


    She closed the door and walked over to serve him food... These days he treats her very well, but the way they get along is still the same as before, most of the housework is still done by her.


    When Tang Yu was eating, he didn''t speak very much, and only faintly confessed after the meal, "After washing the dishes and making a cup of coffee, go to my study..."


    Pei Qiqi hummed, then looked at him secretly.


    He didn''t mention the previous thing again, she was relieved, but she was still too naive after all!


    Tang Yu is a decent man and an old-school man, who looks full of forbidden jade.


    However, he is still a man, and he will not have the inferior nature of men.


    Pei Qiqi was soaking coffee, holding it, and opening the study. He was sitting, and the laptop in front of him was not turned on...


    She carefully put the coffee over, but Tang Yu raised his eyes, "Come here."


    Pei Qiqi stood without moving.


    His long arms stretched out and dragged her over, without holding her in his arms, but sitting directly on the desk...


    He was still sitting, just admiring her bewildered appearance, the uniform was wearing on her, looking...particularly seductive.


    Tang Yu never felt that he was a good-looking man, but he felt that he now... is!


    The Adam''s apple rolled, staring at her neckline, and her voice was dumb: "Take off your shirt!"


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, her voice trembling: "Tang Yu..."


    She raised her eyes, looked at him helplessly, and then wanted to hold him, he let go.


    "Don''t be here!" Because it is insulting to gentle...This is the study room.


    Tang Yu coaxed her, "Qiqi, good..."


    He finally stood up, clasped her waist with one hand, and kissed her...


    He will do fragrant things in the most sacred place!


    After it was over, the desk couldn''t be read, and his laptop fell to the ground¡ª¡ª


    Pei Qiqi was in his arms, still shaking.


    Tang Yu raised his eyes and saw the traces he gave printed on his small shoulder, like a small beast.


    The long hair had been hopelessly scattered, entangled him and her... His big hands were slowly straightening along her hair, his lips pressed against her ears, and his voice was dumb: "Does it hurt?"


    Pei Qiqi''s small face turned aside and ignored him.


    Tang Yu was infinitely contented and didn''t care about the little girl, so he took her to the bathroom attached to the study...


    He was shameless tonight, pestering her and refused to let go.


    When she was about to fall asleep, Tang Yu bit her little ear and smiled lowly: "Qiqi, I will wear that uniform tomorrow, it looks pretty!"

 Chapter 196： I fight and never lose (1)

    Pei Qiqi vowed that she would never wear that suit again.


    At 5 o''clock in the afternoon that day, Pei Qiqi accompanied Pei Minghe and received a call from Tang Yu.


    He couldn''t leave a meeting temporarily, and asked the driver to pick her up to Shengyuan, where Pei Qiqi was there, biting his lower lip, "Just go home directly!"


    However, she is still in a good mood today. After a while, she wants to tell Tang Yu that the medicine and rehabilitation methods prescribed by Elan Boss are really good...


    She tidied up the small bag, and a white sports car slowly drove up in front of her, the one Tang Yu often drove.


    Pei Qiqi was about to get into the car, and the window rolled down. The person sitting inside was not the driver, but she saw¡ª¡ª


    Shen Lian!


    Pei Qiqi heard a saying, in this world, the one who is more terrifying than Xiaosan is his ex-girlfriend.


    But she didn''t particularly mind Shen Lian.


    Standing up, he smiled slightly, "Miss Shen, is there anything?"


    Shen Lian seemed to be the kind of women like strong women, dressed appropriately and always meticulous in appearance.


    She is proud of herself. She is the only daughter of the Shen family and will inherit a family business worth tens of billions in the future.


    In her eyes, a little girl born like Pei Qiqi should be regarded as a low-level creature.


    If it weren''t for Tang Yu, she wouldn''t have anything to do with Pei Qiqi.


    Shen Lian raised her eyes to look at the small villa behind Pei Qiqi--


    Unbearable!


    "Get in the car!" She raised her hand and put on her sunglasses.


    Pei Qiqi thought about it, and then opened the door and got into the car.


    After getting in the car, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Tang Yu: "Let the driver not pick me up. I''ll take a taxi over there!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yu was in a meeting over there, and he answered the phone with one hand, not prepared for a long conversation.


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "I''m with Shen Lian!"


    Tang Yu was silent for a while, then said, "Don''t say it for too long!"


    After speaking, he hung up the phone and continued the meeting.


    He didn''t worry about Pei Qiqi at all. His little friend looked weak, but he was not a bully little girl. He had seen her beat Pei Huan, and even Zhou Meilin was slapped by her.


    And Shen Lian... used to have weight in his life, but it faded away with time.


    She found Pei Qiqi now, but she didn''t give up, Tang Yu thought, maybe he should let Shen Lian know that their affairs were over long ago.


    Never be together again...


    It was not that she had slept with An Lan, but that he didn''t feel anymore for her.


    Pei Qiqi hung up the phone, and Shen Lian sneered, "Are you afraid of what I will do to you when you make this call?"


    "No! I think, Miss Shen''s life is more valuable than me, how could she risk doing such an uneconomical thing!" Pei Qiqi looked forward with a calm voice: "It is at this time, I want to die with you, but Just grab your steering wheel!"


    She paused: "Tell you, I have never lost a fight!"


    Shen Lian gritted her teeth, "Why did Tang Yu find a wild girl like you!"


    "I don''t know!" Pei Qiqi suddenly leaned forward and stuck to Shen Lian''s ear: "Perhaps there is a beast living in his heart, you don''t know it!"


    Shen Lian''s car stopped abruptly, turning her face to look at Pei Qiqi...


    This little face was born very well, and young, with an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Shen Lian released the steering wheel, then opened the window on his side, sitting upright, and her voice was deserted with a sense of superiority: "Do you know why Tang Yu broke up with me?"

 Chapter 197： I fight and never lose (2)

    Pei Qiqi did not answer.


    Shen Lian continued, "Or should it be, do you know why he is with you?"


    "This, I should ask him!" Pei Qiqi said slowly.


    Shen Lian squinted her eyes, but she underestimated Pei Qiqi.


    She has always been arrogant and disdainful of arguing with lower creatures like Pei Qiqi.


    Taking a faint glance at Pei Qiqi, Shen Lian''s voice was a little soft, "Because he can''t touch me!"


    "Pei Qiqi, you are the first woman he can touch!" There was a sneer in Shen Lian''s eyes: "I don''t believe that you are in a normal relationship with him. There is only flesh/body between you!"


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "What is my relationship with him? Is it related to you?"


    An irritation appeared on Shen Lian''s face, "I am his girlfriend!"


    Pei Qiqi held the car door with her fingers, "It''s an ex-girlfriend! Miss Shen, don''t waste such a high IQ!"


    With that said, she opened the door and got out of the car, but when she drove the door, Shen Lian was a little frustrated and tried to lock the door, but she caught Pei Qiqi''s hand.


    Pei Qiqi snorted and Shen Lian unlocked the car door, but Pei Qiqi''s hand had already pressed a red mark.


    "I won''t apologize, because I didn''t allow you to leave!" Shen Lian is the heir of the Shen family. She was raised as a princess since she was a child, and her family is not like Tang Yu''s. It is true that she is a princess. No exaggeration.


    Pei Qiqi''s finger hurts, but she still endures it, she is not willing to show weakness in front of Shen Lian.


    When she got out of the car and turned around, she looked straight into Shen Lian''s eyes, "Miss Shen, did you tell Tang Yu, did you allow him to break up?"


    Shen Lian was startled.


    how is this possible?


    In front of Tang Yu, she was... not strong at all, because Tang Yu didn''t eat that set.


    Tang Yu is not a man who can be a girl. He and her have always been indifferent.


    It was discovered that he had a problem, and they had been dating for two years. She wanted him...


    After drinking once, she took the initiative, but after kissing for so long, he didn''t react at all.


    He is not interested in her!


    This is the biggest insult to Shen Lian. If it were another man, she would have humiliated him severely.


    But this person is Tang Yu.


    Such an expensive Tang Yu...


    They tried many times, and then he took the initiative, which is probably also a very important thing for a man...


    About half a year later, he gave up on her body, and she knew that he had been experimenting with clean women.


    On weekend nights, he no longer belongs to her, no longer her boyfriend, but with all kinds of girls.


    He will look at those young and beautiful bodies and try to possess them...


    From then on, Shen Lian knew that Tang Yu didn''t love her anymore.


    No man will find someone else while he is in love with a woman.


    And, did he love her?


    If you have loved, then why can you not do things with her, and Pei Qiqi?


    Shen Lian sneered. She sat in the driver''s seat with her back straight, always arrogant, "Pei Qiqi, there will be others with you. With your family, do you think Tang Yu will marry you?"


    "I haven''t thought about it!" Pei Qiqi held a wounded hand and laughed suddenly, "Miss Shen, when you get married, I will leave him!"


    With a flick of Shen Lian''s long hair, she pressed the window down, and the car drove away like an arrow leaving the string!


    This girl is extremely surly, not a little sheep at all.


    Tang Yu, he must have missed it!

 Chapter 198： I fight and never lose (3)

    Pei Qiqi looked at the white sports car from a distance, only then did he feel the pain in his palms.


    She pursed her small mouth and snorted, it was all the rotten peach blossoms he had brought. !


    However, she also knew that she was not qualified to blame Tang Yu...


    She is nothing to him.


    Like what Shen Lian said, how could he... marry her?


    He is not a person of the world at all... Pei Qiqi walked slowly on the road, feeling a little cold.


    A taxi stopped beside her, and then he got in the car and went to Shengyuan.


    Tang Yu had been in meetings all the time. After she went, his second secretary Xiaorong took the initiative to let her into the president''s room and told her that Tang Yu would end the meeting at seven o''clock.


    Pei Qiqi nodded, and stopped Xiao Rong again: "Help him... have you ordered a meal?"


    Xiao Rong was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, "Secretary Xiao will do these things, and even Miss Pei''s should be booked, unless the president has other arrangements."


    Pei Qiqi nodded, walked to the sofa and read a book...


    Because the hand was too painful, she could only hold it with one hand. After a long time, it was extremely uncomfortable, so she shakes it a few times.


    But Tang Yu ended the meeting early. He opened the door and saw Pei Qiqi shaking his arms.


    "What''s wrong with your hand?" He slowly closed the door, approached, and his expression changed.


    Although her little hand could not be said to be scarred, it was indeed injured.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him and said quietly, "I accidentally caught my hand."


    Tang Yu held her injured hand with his fingers and stared at her for a long time before slowly saying, "It''s Shen Lian, isn''t it?"


    Pei Qiqi said nothing.


    She is not the kind of virgin, it was Shen Lian who did it right...


    Moreover, she said that Shen Lian''s kind words were nothing in front of Tang Yu. No one would appreciate herself, but would only think that she was a white lotus, and she would come to her endlessly.


    Tang Yu''s complexion was very ugly. He walked to the secretary''s room outside and asked for a medicine kit. When he came back, he held her small hand, "Can you move? Didn''t it hurt the bones?"


    Pei Qiqi shook his head, "It''s okay, it''s just that there are some skin injuries on the outside, it''s okay on the inside!"


    He glared at her fiercely, "I''m not careful, I''m not a child anymore!"


    Suddenly she was wronged, it was obviously his ex-girlfriend... and how could she guard against such things!


    Pei Qiqi didn''t have the guts to talk back to him, she could only sit there with her mouth flat, her face slightly away...


    This is already her protest!


    Tang Yu looked at her, stretched out her hand and squeezed her face: "Not convinced?"


    "No!" She lowered her eyes and was silent.


    Tang Yu looked at her, suddenly feeling a little distressed.


    She followed him and he bought it, so... now it''s not good to get angry with him if you are wronged!


    He sighed in his heart, healed the wound, and sat beside her half-forcedly pulling her to his shoulder.


    Pei Qiqi struggled hard, but couldn''t break away.


    Tang Yu''s voice was a little calm, "Qiqi, I said, we are staying for a while..."


    She was on his shoulder, boldly: "You also said that when you get tired of playing..."


    "Pei Qiqi!" He yelled at her calmly.


    Her voice was small, "You said it!"


    "I also said that you get married when you are pregnant, do you remember?" He turned his head and looked at her with a sneer.


    Pei Qiqi buried her small face and stopped speaking, her head hanging down.


    She was obviously evading again... Tang Yu had nothing to do with her. He wanted to say something wrong, but he couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 199： Bad kid (1)

    Obviously, she is not ready yet!


    But Tang Yu felt that she liked herself somewhat.


    Whether a woman likes a man or not can be felt when they have sex.


    These days, although she did not take the initiative, she enjoyed it when he wanted her.


    In the past, most of it was his pleasure. Even though she felt that way, she was afraid of men and women and was a kind of coping. These days, he really felt the union of spirit and flesh.


    "Bad boy!" He patted her little head without saying much.


    He had put his heart in front of her, it was up to her to think.


    Perhaps, she didn''t really let Jin Rong go in her heart... Tang Yu almost couldn''t believe how he would indulge a girl so much. His pride did not allow her to have others in her heart.


    But he endured it...


    In the past, he had no tolerance for Shen Lian.


    Probably, at the age of seven or seven, he let her go.


    But there was another voice in my heart retorting it, it was obviously you... Falling in love with others means that you care too much, so even if you care about other things, you can only bear it yourself.


    Tang Yu tilted his head, "Go home!"


    He rubbed her hair, "If she finds you again in the future, just ignore it!"


    She gave a low voice, then sat up straight.


    Tang Yu looked at her, and it took a long time before he called out unwillingly, "Bad boy!"


    With that, he half-wrapped her in his arms for a while... Pei Qiqi''s face was a little red.


    "Tang Yu, this is the office..." Someone would come in at any time.


    However, he did not hesitate to come, inevitably trying to tease her, rubbing is not counted, and then simply bowed his head and kissed her little mouth, stumbled all the way to the desk...


    With a wave of Tang Yu''s hand, all the documents on the table fell to the ground.


    Then, she was carried to the desk, and the cold touch made Pei Qiqi sober temporarily...


    Her clothes have been lifted up, his big waist is holding her waist, and the breath is floating in her little neck.


    "Tang Yu!" Her voice was fragile, because she felt his excitement.


    He kissed her little neck lightly, with a secret heat in his voice, "Hey, don''t move..."


    It is him who is clearly moving!


    Pei Qiqi really didn''t dare to move, for fear that he would be messed up, but she was afraid that he was really messed up...


    His lips, from cold to scorching hot, were so hot that she was almost burning, and he could only hold his arm with a small hand, begging him fragilely...


    When Xiao Ran opened the door of the president''s office, he saw such a scene and immediately exited and the door closed.


    Her face was a little burnt because... it was too hot.


    The president has always been deserted, and he would...do such a thing unexpectedly.


    Really. They were kissing, but they were not far from that... that.


    No matter how small Xiao Ran''s voice was, Tang Yu could still feel it.


    The body tensed suddenly, and then he cursed and exhaled a long breath of unbearable breath.


    Restraining her jade look, stretched out her hand to pull her clothes, and buttoned her tightly...


    Pei Qiqi was still shaking and didn''t dare to look up at him.


    "It''s been so long, haven''t you gotten used to it?" His voice was also hoarse...


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t help but look up at him. She remembered Shen Lian''s words, and then asked quietly: "Are you really, the first time?"

 Chapter 200： Bad Child (2)

    Tang Yu stared at her, "Pei Qiqi, do you still have a male complex?"


    Where did Pei Qiqi dare to have it, lowered his eyes, and his voice became even smaller, "No!"


    How dare she have it!


    So Tang Yu immediately assumed the posture of a superior, "That means, you don''t want me to be the first time?"


    This... Pei Qiqi raised his eyes to look at him, with a touch of anger in his eyes!


    This is obviously not the case!


    "Huh?" He didn''t let her down, let her sit on his desk, and he was standing in the middle...


    Pei Qiqi bit her small mouth, her small face turned aside with some heat.


    Tang Yu''s slender fingers pinched her small chin, "Qiqi?"


    Pei Qiqi''s face was too hot, and then she put her little face on his shoulder and gave a hmm.


    It is rare for Tang Yu to tease a little girl like this, only to think that she was treated like this with her indescribably lovely and beautiful.


    His Qiqi was not a weak girl, but she was soft and well-behaved in front of him.


    But occasionally, it will give him some surprises.


    Tang Yu only now knows that he really doesn''t have much interest in strong women. What he likes is Qiqi''s temperament.


    Just right!


    I was a little afraid of him, but sometimes she couldn''t help resisting a little bit. She was waving her little paw...


    Tang Yu smiled, half hugging her small body, "Qiqi, eh?"


    He looked like he was going to get an answer. Pei Qiqi lay on his shoulders, smelling the good smell on his body, his face was hot again, and finally he said lowly, "Hope!"


    After she finished speaking, she realized that she really didn''t want him to have someone else.


    Those things he did to her, don¡¯t want him to do it to others...


    Pei Qiqi bit her mouth and looked up at Tang Yu...


    Tang Yu patted her lightly and smiled, "Qiqi, me too!"


    She yelled, and he already bowed his head and kissed her again.


    This time, it was a very tender kiss...


    Tang Yu has kissed her so many times, but this time, it is a rare jade without love...


    Just sucking on her perfectly shaped lips and sipping gently for a long time before releasing her.


    She did not dare to look at him, holding his neck with her little hand, and throwing herself in his arms.


    The heart beats fast, thumping, and so is his.


    She raised her little hand slowly, and reached out to touch his mouth...


    "Tang Yu..." She looked up at him.


    Tang Yu gave a cry and looked down at his little girl.


    She didn''t say anything, just hugged him...


    At that moment, she knew that she would be overwhelmed--


    She fell in love with Tang Yu!


    In love with Zhao Ke''s stepson.


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes, hugged his waist with small hands, and said softly, "Tang Yu, shall we go home?"


    She is rarely so clingy and proactive, Tang Yu''s heart is soft, he hugs her down and takes her little hand home.


    Upon returning home, Aunt Li has already left and is eating at the dining table.


    Tang Yu put down his briefcase, "Wash your hands and eat first!"


    He also never thought that one day he would like to live at home like this.


    I ate and slept with a girl, and she was reading a book while he was doing business.


    A person like him is so indifferent that he has so many things in his mind that he wants to do with her.


    For example, having a baby later...


    As he said this, Pei Qiqi''s little hand grabbed his arm, and his voice was like a little milk cat: "Tang Yu!"

 Chapter 201： Bad Child (3)

    Tang Yu turned his head to look at her, with a touch of puzzlement in his eyes!


    Pei Qiqi''s small hands unbuttoned his buttons indiscriminately, his face lying on his shoulders, it was as hot as fire.


    Tang Yu is a man, how could he not understand what she meant...


    It''s just that, except that time when she got a fever in the rain, she never took the initiative in the matter of surname.


    Tang Yu breathed out with difficulty, lowered his head and asked in a dumb voice: "Are you sure?"


    Pei Qiqi put his little hand on his button and untiedly...


    He won''t let this kind of good luck go, lifted his hand to unlock his buttons, and covered her little hand.


    "I didn''t want it, why didn''t I move?" He lowered his head against her forehead, and asked in a low voice.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t hide, he could stick her head wherever she twisted, and finally she fell on his shoulder panting, "Tang Yu..."


    The voice is like a little milk cat, fragile and pitiful.


    He bowed his head, kissed her, and then carried her into the bedroom...


    After several indulgences, she lay in his arms like a little beast, her little hand gently, still not at ease.


    Tang Yu looked down at her, her voice was particularly sultry in the dark night: "Still thinking?"


    Pei Qiqi''s little hand was holding him a little rascal...


    Tang Yu smiled, knowing she had overdose.


    He is in prime of life, and Qiqi is still a...child!


    Her body was not ready to receive so much joy, so every time she was scared to cry later.


    She was so young that she was not a woman at all.


    Tang Yu felt pity in his heart, raised his head and kissed her, "Then wash it?"


    She hummed, feeling a little uncomfortable all over her body...


    Especially, it hurts!


    Tang Yu hugged her to take a bath and ate together again. Pei Qiqi was very tired and fell asleep like this.


    Tang Yu sat next to her and watched. He stretched out his hand and gently brushed her hair away. His movements were gentle, and then he held her hand that was injured today... His eyes dimmed.


    He should talk to Shen Lian.


    He leaned forward and kissed Pei Qiqi. When he lifted it up, his eyes were still a bit lingering.


    In this world, there is only such a small thing that makes him willing to do everything for her.


    Tang Yu walked into the locker room and changed clothes...


    He sat in the car, picked up his phone and dialed a number--


    "I heard the wind in an hour!" He said briefly, and hung up.


    "Listening to the Wind" is a family in city B, and Tang Yu occasionally comes.


    He has been sitting in the corner here for ten minutes, smoking a cigarette between his slender fingers slowly...


    Shen Lian sat opposite him silently. Tonight, she wore a black dress with thin straps, which showed her good figure very well, and looked charming and charming.


    "Tang Yu!" She sat across from him, took out a slender lady''s cigarette, moved her head slightly, lit the spark on his cigarette butt, and took a graceful sip...


    Tang Yu looked at her with unpredictable eyes, "When did you learn to smoke?"


    "The day you don''t want me!" Shen Lian smiled, her fingers hanging down with her cigarette butts, "I learned a lot that day, Tang Yu, do you want to know?"


    She raised her head slightly, and there was a touch of provocation in her eyes, and... seduction/confusion!


    Tang Yu''s face was still faint, without much expression, he just put out the cigarette butt, "I am not interested, seeing you today, I just want to tell you... Shen Lian, we are gone, there will be no more Intersection!"

 Chapter 202： Do you love her? (One)

    Shen Lian''s face changed slightly, "Did Pei Qiqi tell you?"


    "She is my girlfriend, is it wrong?" Tang Yu looked into Shen Lian''s eyes, "Don''t go to her in the future, she... is still young!"


    Shen Lian squinted and looked at Tang Yu.


    He still said indifferently, "Our little thing has passed a long time ago, Shen Lian, let it go!"


    "Let it go?" Shen Lian tilted her head and looked at her, "Tang Yu, you let it go, but I can''t let it go!"


    She was upset and wanted to smoke again, Tang Yu took her away first, "Smoke less!"


    Shen Lian''s hand quickly covered the back of his hand, her eyes blurred under the light: "Tang Yu..."


    He wanted to pull away, she stubbornly refused.


    "Why is she? Is she better than me?" Shen Lian has a touch of injury in her eyes, "I can accept that you find a famous lady, but why is such a humble girl, just because she is young and beautiful?"


    Tang Yu looked at her for a long time before smiling slightly, "Probably, right?"


    At this time, he also pulled his hand back and said seriously, "We are over, Shen Lian, An Lan has been waiting for you."


    "I don''t love him!" Shen Lian suddenly seemed to lose her temper, unable to bear it.


    But she immediately realized that she had lost her temper. She always paid attention to etiquette and would not lose her attitude outside so far, so she fell silent immediately.


    Tang Yu didn''t speak, but just stared at her.


    Shen Lian calmed down a bit and murmured: "Did you stay with her for the past two years when I was away from China?"


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything. There was no need to confess his affairs with Qiqi.


    He looked at Shen Lian, "Did you drive? I will take you back."


    Shen Lian would not be like a shrew, she stood up quietly: "I have a car."


    When they walked to the parking lot together, the cars were parked side by side. When Shen Lian opened the door, she turned and looked at Tang Yu: "Do you... love her?"


    Tang Yu paused, he turned and looked at Shen Lian.


    This answer is a bit cruel to ex-girlfriends, especially those who have not given up, but not to mention, it will be more cruel¡ª


    He nodded slightly: "Yes!"


    "What do you like her?" Shen Lian raised her eyebrows and asked mockingly.


    Tang Yu lowered his eyes, amidst the dim lights, there was a gentle flash in his eyes: "Probably he is young and not very obedient."


    Tang Yu wouldn''t be tempted just by relying on him to touch, and just relying on her to grow well.


    Of course, the face under her also grabbed his stomach.


    It should be said that Pei Qiqi has a great appetite for Tang Yu, getting along, very comfortable...


    Shen Lian caught the gentleness in his eyes and smiled reluctantly, "Who, there is no young age!"


    When she followed him, she was also very young, and she did not see him so pity.


    But Shen Lian made a mistake. When Pei Qiqi followed Tang Yu, Tang Yu was already mature enough to treat the little girl differently...


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, and before getting into the car, he said flatly, "Qiqi is not better than you, she has nothing...Don''t bully her."


    Shen Lian smiled faintly, "Really? But Tang Yu, what do you think I own? Is the Shen family''s property? Or something?"


    Tang Yu faintly did not speak.


    "Tang Yu, I don''t have anything, what I want most, I never got it!" Shen Lian is a person who is not easily emotional, and there is a tear in her eyes at this time, just looking at Tang Yu like that: " Tang Yu, are we really impossible?"

 Chapter 203： Do you love her? (two)

    Tang Yu did not answer directly, but dropped two words, "Sorry!"


    He quickly opened the door and got into the car. Shen Lian just looked at him and watched his car leave.


    Before her tears fell, she raised her head...


    In fact, she knew in her heart that with Tang Yu, he would not want her even if he slept with Qin Anlan.


    He is such a proud man...


    Tang Yu returned to Xiacheng''s apartment, Pei Qiqi was still sleeping.


    She shrank in the quilt, with only one small head outside...


    Tang Yu looked at her quietly, sat down, reached out and touched, and checked her little hand again.


    He knew in his heart that the reason why Shen Lian came to her was because Shen Lian wanted to see him.


    And he really needs to make it clear to her, he knows Shen Lian''s personality well, and he doesn''t want to be wronged seven or seven.


    Reached out and gently touched her small face, thinking in her heart, when will she grow up...


    He can hardly wait to propose to her, but she is too young, will she scare her?


    Tang Yu smiled lightly, actually feeling a little happy...


    Shen Lian asked him if he loved Qiqi, it should be love. He only knew that he had never liked a little girl like this before, hoping to give her all of her.


    Seeing her smiling, he will feel a sense of accomplishment, and seeing her happy because of Pei Ming''s reconciliation, he will feel that everything is worth it.


    Tang Yu took a shower, and when he returned to the bed in the bedroom, it was already twelve o''clock.


    Probably feeling his temperature, Pei Qiqi automatically nestled over, nesting his small body in his arms.


    Tang Yu sighed softly and kissed her, she was all warm and warm.


    "Tang Yu?" She woke up in a daze, opened her eyes, and looked up at him.


    He hummed: "Go out, be good, go to sleep!"


    Pei Qiqi let out a cry, and then nestled in his arms again. It took a while before he seemed to think of something, "Dad can say simple things today."


    She wanted to share with him, although he has everything he can and doesn¡¯t necessarily pay attention to, she still wants to tell him...


    Tang Yu is already a very important person to Pei Qiqi.


    Tang Yu listened, lowered his head, looked for her little mouth, and kissed lightly, "That''s good, happy?"


    Her little things are great things to Tang Yu.


    "Yeah!" She nodded heavily and looked up at Tang Yu, "I am a little crazy with joy."


    He smiled and rubbed her hair with a low voice, "Just happy!"


    Her little face was rubbing randomly in his arms, like a little madman.


    Even though it has been two or three times today, Tang Yu was still a little bit stunned.


    His eyes were deep: "Qiqi, again, don''t want to sleep!"


    Pei Qiqi lay on his heart, deliberately took a bite somewhere, and Tang Yu snorted.


    Picked up her hair and hugged her to her body...


    Pei Qiqi fell into his arms, with a small mouth attached to his neck, and his voice was vague: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t sleep!"


    It was messy now. He held her small chin and dragged her over, looking at her deeply, with a sultry tone: "Pei Qiqi, you come."


    She bit her small mouth, looked at his beautiful smooth chin, boldly printed her small mouth on his lips...


    He and her have had so many times, but obviously, she still doesn''t...

 Chapter 204： You love her three (plus more votes)

    After a while, she hugged his neck and said in a low voice, "Tang Yu, I won''t..."


    "Then I teach you?" He held her little face, "Little friend, what do you want to learn today?"


    She was so embarrassed, don''t go with her little face, but still couldn''t escape, Tang Yu still tossed her for a long time...


    Early in the morning, when Pei Qiqi woke up, Tang Yu was wearing a tie by the bed, watching her open his eyes, he smiled faintly, "Wake up?"


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, grabbed one side of the watch and checked the time. It was nine o''clock.


    "Today is Saturday!" Mr. Tang said slowly.


    Pei Qiqi said, "What about you?"


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, "There is an important meeting today, which will end at about three in the afternoon. On July 7, you are going to visit...Uncle?"


    Pei Qiqi keenly felt his name, she sat there, feeling a little at a loss.


    But in Tang Yu''s eyes, it was extremely cute.


    His long black hair draped messily on his shoulders, his pajamas slipped off, and his thin snow shoulders bore the marks of his teeth when he was emotional.


    At this moment, she bit her mouth and looked at him blankly, "Yeah."


    "Then I''ll pick you up at 3:30 in the afternoon and go back to eat out together!" He leaned in and kissed her, "I have to go to a meeting and get up to eat by myself, eh?"


    With that, he rubbed her twice again, and Pei Qiqi blushed...


    Tang Yu laughed lowly, shaved her little nose, and walked out.


    Pei Qiqi got up, walked to the bathroom and brushed her teeth in the mirror, but when she raised her eyes, she was a little dumbfounded.


    Is the person in the mirror yourself?


    His complexion was ruddy, his eyes blurred, and he looked like he was loved.


    She stayed for a while, brushing her teeth slowed down.


    She remembered what Pei Huan said to her, Pei Huan said, Pei Qiqi, you are in love with Tang Yu...


    Pei Qiqi brushed his teeth for ten minutes, and finally almost forgot to drain water.


    When I went out, her legs shook a little, on the one hand because he asked for too much last night, on the other hand, she was also a little...stunned.


    Pei Qiqi got into the car and went to Qingshui Road. As soon as he entered, he saw Pei Huan watering the flowers with a kettle.


    The belly is obviously not big, but he has been holding on exaggeratedly.


    Seeing Pei Qiqi coming in, Pei Huan sneered, "Pei Qiqi, you still have time to come over today? Why, don''t you look at Tang Yu?"


    Pei Qiqi ignored her, but Pei Huan stopped her: "Aren''t you curious what happened?"


    Her face was full of malice.


    "Not curious!" Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little cold, she really felt that Pei Huan was schizophrenic.


    Pei Huan chuckled, "Pei Qiqi, you must have never imagined... In fact, men are all the same, not to mention that the other person is talented and beautiful, and she is the only daughter of the Shen family. Tang Yu''s adjustment is only."


    From the chair on the side, she took a newspaper and showed Pei Qiqi: "Look at Pei Qiqi, Cinderella is Cinderella. After twelve o''clock, she will soon show her original form."


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head and looked at the headline on the newspaper. There was a photo on it.


    You can clearly see that it was Tang Yu and Shen Lian.


    They stood in the parking lot, staring at each other, the angle shot was very good, looking at each other.


    Pei Qiqi''s gaze was staring, Pei Huan gloating on the side: "Shen Lian, I don''t need to say more, look at this temperament, can you compare to Pei Qiqi, and they have been in love for many years... Pei Qi Seven, your good day is over!"

 Chapter 205： I don’t have a father anymore (please ask for more votes)

    Pei Huan feels that today''s weather is particularly good, and it''s particularly relieved.


    Because Pei Qiqi is about to be the next cousin, Shen Lian''s background cannot tolerate the identity of Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head and smiled, and put the newspaper aside, "I am very happy to make you so happy, Pei Huan, it is good for the fetus to keep it going."


    Pei Huan was very angry and stared at Pei Qiqi: "You wait and cry!"


    She just can''t see Pei Qiqi occupying everything. Jin Rong likes her. Even Pei Minghe is at home and can''t move. Sometimes she secretly takes pictures of Pei Qiqi to watch...


    Isn''t she his daughter?


    Now, with the child in her arms, shouldn''t it be more precious?


    Pei Huan took away the photos from Pei Ming and his hands last night and cried with anger.


    Pei Minghe just looked at Pei Huan, his body trembling, unable to speak a word.


    His appearance was a bit scary, Pei Huan ran out later...


    She didn''t see that Pei Minghe''s body was tilted on the bed, moving hard, trying to get out of bed to pick up the photo, but his legs couldn''t move, so he moved, and finally fell under the bed...


    At this time, Pei Huan counted everything on Pei Qiqi''s head.


    She was extremely happy, always feeling that Pei Qiqi was about to end, but that was it, her mouth was still so neat.


    "Don''t be proud, I am waiting for the day when you are driven away by Tang Yu. I tell you that the Pei family will not take you in." Pei Huan sneered and then ignored Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t bother to care about her. Regarding Tang Yu and Shen Lian... there was no trust, but she knew that Tang Yu would never be the kind of man who played with his ex-girlfriend in the middle of the night.


    If he wants to, he can drive himself away, he doesn''t have to do this.


    She walked into Pei Minghe''s bedroom, Pei Minghe sat on the edge of the bed, her expression was a little bit silent, and there were a few fragments in her hands...


    "Dad." Pei Qiqi saw that it was his own photo and guessed what happened.


    She felt a little pain in her heart and gently stroked his head, "Next time, I will take a better look...Dad, throw this away for me!"


    She pulled it off gently, but Pei Minghe immediately squeezed again and refused to let go.


    "Dad!" Pei Qiqi knelt down and hugged him...


    She suddenly said, "Dad, shall we move out?"


    Pei Minghe heard it and looked up at Pei Qiqi...


    "I was wrong..." Pei Qiqi stroked his swollen fingers and whispered: "I always think that you should be given a good home, but I was wrong. They didn''t treat you well. "


    She owed Tang Yu, and she couldn''t pay it off in her life.


    Then owe more, she sold her body, she can still sell her heart...


    Don¡¯t Tang Yu want her heart, then give it to him...


    Pei Qiqi closed her eyes, this was the last thing she wanted¡ª¡ª


    How can one''s heart be used for buying and selling?


    She owed Pei Minghe a debt. If she was not so naive at the time, she would easily believe in Zhou Meilin, how could father become like this...


    She has always been too weak.


    Pei Minghe''s lips trembled, and his fingers gently pointed in the direction of the door...


    Pei Qiqi looked at his fingers and saw Zhou Meilin standing at the door with a pale face.


    Zhou Meilin almost screamed: "Pei Minghe, how can you treat me like this!"


    She was holding a stack of papers in her hand, her fingers trembling uncontrollably...


    She finally opened Pei Minghe¡¯s safe, which contained his will¡ª

 Chapter 206： I don’t have a father anymore (2)

    But look at what she saw, he gave the company to Pei Qiqi that little/cheap/kind!


    And she, only this house...


    In the safe, there is also a picture of that bastard/woman.


    After so many years, that woman is still lingering...


    Zhou Meilin felt like a pot of cold water poured in her heart. No matter what, she was the wife of Pei Ming and Ming Zheng.


    However, he gave his heart to that mean/woman and his company to Pei Qiqi, so what about her, what does she have?


    She has nothing!


    Zhou Meilin stared at Pei Qiqi like a dead fish, "You are here to collect debt..."


    Pei Qiqi looked at what was in her hand, and then looked at Pei Minghe.


    Pei Minghe''s fingers trembled, as did his body, looking straight at Zhou Meilin.


    "Pei Minghe, are you particularly precious to the child that the idiot/woman gave to you? Have you been unable to forget her all these years?" Zhou Meilin almost screamed.


    She ran over, reached out and threw the will on him, crying bitterly, "How can you treat me like this! Pei Minghe, you bastard!"


    Pei Minghe could only look slantingly, speechless...


    Zhou Meilin made a fuss for a while, and suddenly reached out her hand to catch Pei Minghe''s throat: "Talk, talk, you bastard!"


    Pei Qiqi tried desperately to pull, but Zhou Meilin was so strong at this time that she pushed Pei Qiqi down.


    Pei Minghe couldn''t tell how to say it again. Zhou Meilin pointed at Pei Qiqi again, and her fingers tugged at Pei Qiqi''s hair. "Why didn''t you die back then? Why did you live in this world and tortured me?"


    Pei Qiqi felt so painful that her whole Pippi was about to fall off. She pushed Zhou Meilin away desperately, her scalp was numb, "Auntie, what are you going crazy? Dad has to rest now!"


    "I''m still worried about him, he doesn''t have me and Huanhuan in his heart at all!" Zhou Meilin''s face seemed to be about to die, she sneered at the man who had been weak all her life.


    She really didn''t expect that when he was there, he would still be like this.


    Pei Minghe was really good, so he secretly gave the company to Pei Qiqi.


    She yelled like crazy, "Pei Minghe, you think Pei Qiqi is good, you will give her the company, but I will tell you..."


    She began to laugh frantically, tears falling out of her smile.


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was stern, "Auntie!" Her heart beat fast, and she knew what Zhou Meilin was going to say. At this time, she had all the hearts she wanted to kill Zhou Meilin.


    But Zhou Meilin completely gave up her heart. She screamed hysterically, "Pei Minghe, do you think Pei Qiqi is still your good girl? Don''t dream it. When you were hospitalized for the first time, I sold Pei Qiqi. Now she sleeps with the man every day!"


    She was crying with a weird smile on her face, "Think about it, your baby, every day you are pressed by a man, doing all kinds of things, is it painful, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Pei Minghe''s fingers stood up and pointed at Zhou Meilin, just like that...


    His neck is also stiff, and his eyes are straight...somewhat unbelievable, his eyes widening...


    His baby...Zhou Meilin...If he can now he wants to strangle her with his own hands!


    How can she treat Qiqi like that, treat my baby.


    "Dad, no, Auntie lied to you!" Pei Qiqi knelt in front of him, grabbing his fingers desperately, "Dad, Auntie is to **** you off, no, not like that, I''m fine... No, it was not sold..."

 Chapter 207： I don’t have a father anymore (3)

    She looked at Pei Minghe and cried out, "Dad, you believe me once, no, I don''t..."


    Pei Minghe''s finger still pointed at Zhou Meilin, his fingers did not move, and his eyes were...


    Just like this, it keeps stiff, stiff... and then dissipates...


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s tears never stopped. She shook her hands, dialed 120, quickly called an ambulance again with a cry, and then threw herself on Pei Minghe¡¯s body, reaching out to help him smooth the wrinkles on his face. Zhe, but he was still motionless.


    She stared eagerly into his eyes, her little hand grabbed his clothes, her fingernails almost turned red...


    However, Pei Minghe can no longer respond to her!


    He kept his original posture, motionless, staring at Zhou Meilin like that, staring at her all over her hair...


    At the door, Pei Huan''s scream sounded...


    Pei Qiqi was in a trance. She looked at Pei Minghe''s slowly falling body, and her eyes were blurred.


    Pei Minghe died, died of cerebral hemorrhage¡ª¡ª


    In the chaos, Pei Qiqi felt that she was being pushed around. She stumbled on the ground and finally fell into a warm arms. She raised her eyes and saw Tang Yu.


    She looked straight at him, her voice was very soft, "Tang Yu, father is gone...I don''t have a father anymore, in the future, I will have nothing..."


    As she spoke, tears fell, and she was dumbfounded, as if she was taking time out.


    The emergency doctor sentenced to death, and Pei¡¯s family went directly to the funeral...


    Zhou Meilin was also stunned. She only wanted to get what she deserved, but she didn''t expect to be angry with Pei Ming...


    It was night, Pei Qiqi sat there and burned paper for Pei Ming and Pei Ming. She had no sense of loss, and murmured, "Dad, I don''t know if there will be a doctor below, can I take good care of your legs..."


    As she said, she sniffed, "You are gone, what about Qiqi?"


    But she didn''t even know that when it came, she didn''t know that she was not born to Pei Minghe, but the man gave her love selflessly.


    Tang Yu stood not far away, he watched her kneeling in the middle of the night, as if he didn''t know he was tired, just kneeling like that, neither eating nor drinking...


    Suddenly, he was a little envious, there was someone who could make Pei Qiqi feel so distressed.


    Stepping forward, he gently picked her up, "Qiqi, take a break, there will be business tomorrow."


    Pei Qiqi stunned, only to realize that it was Tang Yu.


    She pursed her lips, her voice was very soft, "I don''t want to rest, I want to be with my father, he is alone, very lonely."


    She looked at Pei Minghe''s coffin, "Tang Yu, I want to see him in the future, but I can''t see him!"


    "You still have me!" He put his chin on top of her head to give her a little warmth.


    Her body is small and thin, but she has tolerated so much.


    He wanted to give her everything, but found that sometimes he couldn''t do it.


    Her dependence on him is so limited that she is only willing to accept...


    Hearing his words, Pei Qiqi was in a daze again, she turned her head and stared at him under the cold light.


    Even in such a place, he is still pure and noble, and nothing can conceal his elegance.


    Pei Qiqi smiled in a daze, "Tang Yu, do you know, in this world, the thing I can''t like the most is you..."


    It hurts... She said these words silently in her heart, and then her body fell softly.


    Tang Yu reached out to catch her, looked down at her pale face, and felt a slight pain in his heart.


    Looking up, he saw Lin Jinrong standing in front...

 Chapter 208： Counterattack, abuse the old **** to death (1)

    The eyes of the two met, Tang Yu nodded slightly, "I will take Qiqi away first."


    Lin Jinrong did not speak, but just stood there...


    Tang Yu returned to Xiacheng with Pei Qiqi in her arms. She woke up vaguely, but was overwhelmed with sadness and did not speak!


    In the darkness, she cried hoarsely in his arms, and his shirt was wet with tears. It was hot and humid and uncomfortable.


    But he couldn''t let her go anymore.


    This night, he embraced her sad and never let go!


    ...


    The next day, Zhou Meilin came over, and she did not allow Pei Qiqi to attend Pei Minghe¡¯s funeral, but with Tang Yu, she still failed to hold on to the end...


    Pei Qiqi held the picture of Pei Minghe, and looked at Pei Minghe''s smiling face on the photo, she was desperate for life.


    On the day of the burial, the weather was gloomy and the cemetery was deserted everywhere, which seemed to make people feel sinking.


    Standing there, Pei Qiqi said softly to Pei Minghe, "Dad, your last wish, I will do it for you!"


    In the past, she was too weak to let Zhou Meilin harm her and her father step by step.


    After Pei Minghe passed away, she thought a lot, it was because she blindly thought of giving her father a perfect home to make it like this...


    From now on, she won''t... She wants Zhou Meilin to pay her due price!


    Her heart is full of hate...


    Zhou Meilin heard it, she clenched her fist tightly, and said to Pei Huan who was on the side: "Look, your father''s bones are not cold, this cheap/kind is already trying to seize the property of our Pei family."


    Pei Huan''s finger was placed on the back of Zhou Meilin''s hand, "Mom, with me, she can''t think about it!"


    Just after speaking, I met Pei Qiqi''s gaze... Pei Huan''s heart was cold, including Zhou Meilin.


    This cheap/kind look made people uncomfortable before, but now, it makes people shiver even more.


    Pei Qiqi ignored them, closed his eyes, and bowed respectfully towards Pei Minghe three times...


    Dad, I will definitely guard Pei¡¯s house and guard everything you lay down.


    What Zhou Meilin wants, she will take away!


    A week later, in Pei''s conference room, sitting in the high-level of Pei''s, most of them were veterans who used to fight with Pei Minghe!


    Zhou Meilin sat in the first place, wiping her tears, and sighed, "Old Pei left early, and you have been with them for many years. I don''t know what, and I will rely on you to help me in the future!"


    Although the current Pei family is not very prosperous, there is still a breath. Besides, this essence of land is saying that nothing is allowed to go out.


    Zhou Meilin is not stupid. Now many big companies are staring at Pei¡¯s meat, no, it¡¯s this land...


    She just waited for the right opportunity and sold the company at the right price.


    Then she took the money and walked away...


    The directors below were a little moved by her emotional performance, and then nodded, "Yes, yes, Mr. Pei used to be good to us, then we will definitely be a company!"


    Zhou Meilin was comforted and smiled reluctantly, "Then please everyone!"


    This idea came from Pei Huan.


    The company¡¯s affairs can¡¯t be delayed for too long. First stabilize these people, secretly find buyers, and sell the company whenever there is a chance, so as to save Pei Qiqi¡¯s petty/cheap/kind trouble.


    Just as Zhou Meilin was daydreaming, the door of the meeting room suddenly opened...


    Pei Qiqi and two lawyers came in.


    Zhou Meilin''s face suddenly changed...

 Chapter 209： Counterattack, torture the old **** to death (2)

    Pei Qiqi looked at the people in the conference room, and finally, his eyes fell on Zhou Meilin, and said lightly, "Auntie, I think you probably don''t know Dad''s will!"


    Zhou Meilin''s face changed drastically, but she sneered after a while, "Your father passed away, so I should take over the company. Is it wrong?"


    Pei Qiqi''s body approached her slightly, looked at her eyes, and said every word, "It turns out that you are so mad at Dad to get Dad''s company!"


    "Pei Qiqi, you are talking nonsense!" Zhou Meilin couldn''t sit still, and raised her voice, "Let the guard come over and drive her away!"


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes were cold, she threw a bunch of photos on the conference table, slapped them, and scattered them...


    "Auntie, after reading this, let''s discuss whether you left the company or me!" Pei Qiqi sat down at the end and looked at Zhou Meilin coldly.


    Zhou Meilin looked at the scattered photos all over the table, stayed in a daze, and saw a large-scale photo of herself and Rong Lei...


    Her fingers trembled, "This is not true, these are synthetic! Pei Qiqi, you eat something inside and out, and you join outsiders to harm me!"


    "Auntie? Do you want your little white face... come here in person, you can admit it!" Pei Qiqi took out a voice recorder from his pocket and pressed it once, and a voice suddenly sounded inside...


    That voice, turned into ashes, can be heard, it belongs to Zhou Meilin¡ª¡ª


    "The dead ghost is at home and can''t go anywhere...Don''t be in the car, let''s go to the room!


    "Then there was a sound of men and women, and a rough male voice, "What are you afraid of, this is exciting..."


    I can¡¯t listen anymore. What can an old woman and a little white face do?


    Zhou Meilin''s face turned red and white, and she could not speak for a long time.


    And the elders looked at each other and couldn''t say anything.


    Poor old Pei, a good old man, was trampled on by a **** like this!


    Pei Qiqi looked aside, "Lawyer Zhang, can you announce Dad''s will?"


    No one opposed, Pei Qiqi became Pei¡¯s successor...


    Zhou Meilin cried for a long time and was thrown out by the guard.


    An hour later, Pei Qiqi sat in Pei Minghe''s office, reaching out his hand to caress what belonged to him.


    A girl knocked on the door, "Mr. Pei, I am the secretary of Mr. Pei, you can call me Xiaowen."


    Pei Qiqi smiled reluctantly, "Okay, Xiaowen, you can bring me the documents from the company."


    Xiaowen thought for a while and said, "Mr. Pei, you are still very young, and the company is now... the situation is not so good. Did you invite professional managers to manage the company? Mr. Pei deliberately did this before.


    Pei Qiqi knew that she was kind, Xiaowen was a few years older than herself, but...


    "Please manage the company, the company will never grow, and in less than a year, those people will persuade me to sell Pei..." Pei Qiqi knows that many of those management companies are independent of large companies, sometimes Just take care of it, and it will be annexed...


    Xiaowen nodded, "That''s good, but a lot..."


    As a result, she came over with a document that was about half a person tall. Pei Qiqi couldn''t understand at all, but she couldn''t understand, and she bit the bullet and read it...


    When she returned to Xiacheng, it was already ten thirty in the middle of the night.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw Tang Yu sitting on the sofa in the living room with a business magazine in hand¡ª¡ª


    Pei Qiqi slowly closed the door, Tang Yu raised his eyes, looked at her, and then asked faintly, "I heard you became Pei''s president?"

 Chapter 210： Do you love me? One (plus more votes)

    Pei Qiqi stood there, did not move for a long time, and slowly, she said, "Are you opposed?"


    Tang Yu was still sitting, but raised his eyebrows slightly, "What about your studies?"


    In fact, he didn''t agree with her that she took over the company directly. She was so young and not well involved in the world, and she couldn''t manage a company well.


    Moreover, he couldn''t bear her hard work.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes, "I want to quit school!"


    Tang Yu''s brows became tighter, and looked at her without speaking for a long time.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, "It''s just a year off from school. When the company is on track, I will finish my studies, okay?"


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Pei Qiqi walked over, squatted down, and proactively leaned into his arms, with a low voice, "Tang Yu, I can''t let my father''s life''s hard work be wasted."


    Her little hand hung on his neck, and her voice became softer, "I know you are doing me well, I hope... But, I can''t help it!"


    She even raised her head and kissed him on the chin, "OK?"


    Tang Yu looked down at her, without much expression on her face, her heart was a little nervous¡ª¡ª


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know what kind of psychology she was at this time, she had nothing, and now she could only hold on to Tang Yu, hold on to the only man who can give her warmth.


    She is like a wounded little beast, desperate and lonely...


    Tang Yu''s fingers gently stroked her long hair, and then bent down, Jun Yan stuck to her cold face, her voice became dumb, "Qiqi, why don''t you let me help you?"


    She froze for a while, then her small hand tightened a little, and her face was pressed closer to his arms.


    Then he spoke softly, "Because I am afraid of getting used to it!"


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything anymore. In these nights, she didn''t sleep well at all, or she didn''t sleep at all.


    Sometimes he woke up and found that she was not in his arms, so he put on his clothes and went to look for her.


    Often, she would shrink in the bathroom, just squat there, doing nothing, holding the music box in her hand.


    He remembered that it was sent by Pei Minghe.


    She can sit all night, holding that thing in a daze...


    He didn''t force her because he could understand this feeling. He just picked her up and said, "Qiqi, I''m asleep."


    Pei Qiqi has developed a habit of holding him and calling him father when he sleeps. This is a great test for Tang Yu.


    He is a mature man and he has a good hope. She is buried in his arms like this, he will inevitably want her, but she is so sad that he calls his father¡ª


    How does he keep going?


    Often he just kissed her, and ordered her to sleep.


    In just one week, she lost a lot...


    Tang Yu stroked the villain in his arms, "Why are you afraid?"


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes, did not speak, just hugged him tight... Tang Yu didn''t know, he didn''t know anything!


    She dared not let him know!


    Her sins, with him, she was shocked every moment...


    She has nothing to lose, she is afraid of owning it, because the taste of loss is too desperate.


    Pei Qiqi moved her small face to his neck and bit his neck, "Tang Yu, don''t be too good to me...really, don''t...I can''t afford it!"


    She had said this many times, but this time, she was extremely desperate.


    "I didn''t let you pay it back, Pei Qiqi..." He held her small face, looked at her carefully and seriously, and said every word, "When you reach twenty-two, we get married!"

 Chapter 211： Do you love me? Two (plus more votes)

    Pei Qiqi was a little frightened, she looked at him with her eyes open, a little unbelievable.


    After a long time, she found her voice, "Tang Yu... you never said it!"


    "I said... get married when you get pregnant!" His tone was firm, his big palms picked her up, lifted her chin and forced her to look at him, eyes burning.


    Pei Qiqi''s whole body was shaking slightly, her small mouth was pursed, and it took a long time to speak, "But I''m not pregnant..." And she didn''t agree.


    Tang Yu''s fingers were tight, staring at her small face, not letting go of her expression.


    After a long time, he kept his voice low, "Do you think I will make you pregnant now?"


    As he spoke, he became excited beyond control...


    Pei Qiqi moved anxiously and was fixed by him again, "Don''t run away."


    Pei Qiqi was at a loss, unable to look directly at his burning eyes, lowered his eyelashes, his voice was a little soft, "Tang Yu..."


    "Is it married at 22, or are you pregnant and married now?" He kindly gave her a choice.


    He knew that he was a little sloppy, but he didn''t want to wait any longer. There was too much unpredictability while waiting for her to grow up, so he decided to set her down and become his Tang Yu''s exclusive.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him eagerly. If she didn''t choose 22 to get married, would he have to...make her pregnant now?


    But she didn''t dare to agree, Pei Qiqi hugged him roguely and didn''t speak.


    A touch of disappointment slipped through Tang Yu''s heart, but he still said forcefully, "It seems that I want to choose for you!"


    "No!" She hugged his neck with her little hands, and said in a low voice, "Tang Yu, I want to think about it!"


    He had already picked her up and walked towards the bedroom. Hearing the words, he looked down at her, his voice dumbed, "Then you think hard..."


    She exclaimed, she has already fallen into the bed with him...


    At the critical moment, her little hands were messed up, she climbed into the bedside table, and she made a small box, her voice trembled, "Tang Yu, use... this!"


    He lowered his head, suddenly annoyed, and patted off the box in her hand¡ª


    Her little hands were suddenly buckled, firmly nailed to the sides of the bed...


    His eyes were staring at her, and the look inside made her scared, so she couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    Tang Yu bit her neck fiercely and came angrily, as if out of breath.


    Only when she sees her completely become another person because of herself, will he feel better in his heart...


    In the most intense hour, he buried his face in her neck and said in a low voice, "Pei Qiqi, do you love me?"


    When he asked, he was never vulnerable...


    He Tang Yu, such a tall person, begged a little girl for her love...


    For a long time, he didn''t get any response, raised his eyes, Pei Qiqi has fainted, and his small face has too much blush...


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms, held her carefully, and gently patted her back with his big hand...


    But she didn''t know how gentle he was.


    Tang Yu looked at her fresh face and smiled bitterly, "If it were Jinrong, Qiqi, would you agree?"


    Early the next morning, when Pei Qiqi woke up, Tang Yu was no longer in bed.


    She sat up, reached out and grabbed her messy hair, feeling a little hungry in her stomach, as if she hadn''t eaten last night, just remember...


    Her face changed, Tang Yu walked into the bedroom, already neatly dressed, his expression was faint, "Do you want to go to the company?"

 Chapter 212： A unique pet (1)

    She froze for a moment, realizing that he didn''t want to talk about it again, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and quickly said, "I will go to school in the morning to complete the suspension procedures, and I will go to the company in the afternoon!"


    Tang Yu looked at her and paused, "Well, I''ll go to work first."


    He bent over and kissed her little mouth, "Be careful!"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him, pursed his lips, and said nothing.


    Tang Yu smiled and stretched out her hand to rub her hair: "Call me after get off work, I''ll pick you up!"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. No matter what, she couldn''t avoid it. At this time, she had the psychology of using Tang Yu.


    It''s like a dying person, clutching the last lifesaver.


    ...


    Tang Yu went to the company, Xiao Ran went out after reporting today''s itinerary, and then Meng Qingcheng came in, "Tang Yu, I heard that Pei Qiqi took over Pei''s."


    Tang Yu stared at him, "Your news is very good!"


    Meng Qingcheng smiled, "Of course, I also care about Pei Xiaoqi!"


    Tang Yu glanced at him, and Meng Qingcheng immediately changed his words, "It''s Pei Qiqi."


    Tang Yu looked down at the file and gave a faint hum. Meng Qingcheng was a little unwilling to give up, and he leaned forward, "Are you really willing to let her go to... such a mixed place?"


    The shopping mall is like a battlefield, it''s not fun, and Pei Qiqi, a little girl, grows up like that, it''s strange that she won''t be eaten!


    Tang Yu pondered for a moment, put down the documents in his hand, and looked at Meng Qingcheng, "I went to the media and said...I intend to marry Pei Qiqi."


    Meng Qingcheng was stunned for a moment, then looked at Tang Yu, "Is it true?"


    Tang Yu frowned slightly, "When do I like to joke?"


    Meng Qingcheng quickly said yes, but he still didn''t understand, Tang Yu... why did he fall in love with a girl like Pei Qiqi?


    It looks good, but the background is also complicated! ! !


    "Not going?" Tang Yu stared at him, and Meng Qingcheng hurried out.


    When the door was closed, Tang Yu let out a long sigh. As Qingcheng said, how could he be willing, but what if he is not willing?


    That girl was so stubborn that she wouldn''t let her do it, probably their relationship would return to freezing point.


    Tang Yu felt that he was patient and tolerant towards her, but, I don''t know if she can understand it!


    Xiao Ran came in and saw that the president was a little upset. He walked gently and put a stack of documents in front of him, "President, there will be a meeting to be held in a while."


    Tang Yu looked up at her, "Xiao Ran, go and collect some Pei''s information for me."


    Xiao Ran probably knew it in his heart, and nodded, "I will prepare immediately."


    Tang Yu got up and went to the meeting. When he came back, there was a thick pile of materials in front of him, all belonging to Pei''s.


    He sat down and watched quietly, his brows frowned more tightly...


    He remembered that it was not so bad a month ago, but now it is not an exaggeration to describe Pei as embarrassed.


    Such a company, handed over to Pei Qiqi''s hands¡ª¡ª


    This is not petting, it is clearly a burden.


    Tang Yu was a little annoyed, annoyed Pei Ming and...


    For a long time, he dialed a phone call to the marketing department, "Manager Liang, if there is a suitable business recently, the amount is not large, less than 100 million, and it is reserved for me."


    Tang Yu didn''t want to spend money on Pei Qiqi. That was not what she wanted. He could only help her secretly.


    This is his favorite for her, unique.

 Chapter 213： A unique pet (2)

    Pei Qiqi went to the school to take a leave of absence. Principal Wang is particularly pity that such a South African diamond will disappear from the school?


    He said a lot of words to stay, "Seven-seven, this degree is reserved for you forever. You can come here anytime, but it''s better to be earlier, after all..."


    Pei Qiqi understood what Principal Wang meant, she pursed her small mouth, and said in a low voice.


    When she went out, she saw Lin Jinrong standing at the end of the long kapok avenue.


    He looked at her from a distance, did not approach, just looked at her like that.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t move forward either...


    Too many things have happened in these short months, and when I saw him goodbye, it was like a lifetime--


    After a long time, Lin Jinrong disappeared there.


    Pei Qiqi looked at it, and there was a touch of moisture in her eyes...


    Next to her, stood a person, Chen Xinjie.


    "Pei Qiqi, if I were you, I would choose to rely on a man!" Chen Xinjie tilted her head and looked at Pei Qiqi: "You know, you are stupid, you think you can support a company Don''t be funny! In the end, it will be Tang Yu who will cry in Tang Yu''s arms and clean up the mess."


    Pei Qiqi looked at the front and listened to what was in her ear. For a long time, she turned her head and looked at Chen Xinjie beside her.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time... Chen Xinjie is not the same as before.


    In the past, Chen Xinjie didn''t pay much attention to appearance. Now she is dressed exquisitely. Pei Qiqi looked at him and smiled, "What does it have to do with you?"


    Chen Xinjie was stagnant, and then she didn''t say happily, "Tang Yu can''t marry you. Just thinking about you and Lin Jinrong is enough for him."


    Pei Qiqi did not speak, and walked straight ahead.


    She doesn''t care about these people. All she cares about is Pei Ming and... and that person.


    But that person, she couldn''t afford it.


    Every step Pei Qiqi took, he felt that he was on the tip of the knife of fate.


    She didn''t know if she was a joke as Chen Xinjie said, but she would not ask Tang Yu to help her...she would have a guilty conscience!


    When she arrived at Pei, she was still looking at the documents that were particularly jerky for her, and there was some chaos in the company. Zhou Meilin always did not give up, inciting some old men to embarrass Pei seven or seven.


    The secretary Xiaowen actually blocked some, but she couldn''t stop everything.


    During the meeting, Pei Qiqi was embarrassed enough... She didn''t understand it at all.


    Out of the conference room, even though it was late autumn, she was already in a cold sweat behind her.


    During the economic crisis of Pei¡¯s, several major shareholders requested the withdrawal of shares, and some orders were also cancelled by buyers...


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t solve these problems.


    Xiaowen was holding the thick documents, and looked at Pei Qiqi with a touch of sympathy in his eyes.


    President Pei must have a headache, a little girl, it''s not easy!


    But she would rather follow Pei Qiqi than an old witch like Zhou Meilin. The big deal is to find another job after the company collapses... This is what Xiaowen secretly thought in his heart.


    Pei Qiqi was sitting in the office with a financial statement. Pei¡¯s start-up funds were not enough, and one million was not enough... In the days when Pei Minghe passed away, Zhou Meilin almost emptied the company with various names. once.


    "President Pei, if those shareholders want to withdraw their shares, the company won''t be able to spend so much money. In case of trouble, things will get bigger!" Xiaowen said worriedly.

 Chapter 214： A unique pet (3)

    "President Pei, if those shareholders want to withdraw their shares, the company won''t be able to spend so much money. In case of trouble, things will get bigger!" Xiaowen said worriedly.


    Pei Qiqi knew in her heart that all this was Zhou Meilin''s tricks, so she embarrassed herself and made her give up the company...


    "Xiaowen, let me think about it." Pei Qiqi smiled faintly, then looked at the report again.


    Xiaowen pursed his lips, "Well, Mr. Pei, I''m going out first. Call me if necessary."


    Xiaowen walked out, Pei Qiqi stayed until ten o''clock in the evening before going back, and he was still holding a stack of papers.


    Tang Yu didn''t go home either. After opening the door, she breathed a sigh of relief, put her things down, ate something casually, and started looking at the documents again.


    In her mind, besides money, it is money...


    Pei Qiqi didn''t expect that one day, she would become so ostentatious and realistic.


    Suddenly, she thought of KING Entertainment, maybe she could... But thinking of Tang Yu, Pei Qiqi still hesitated, but she just made a decision in a moment.


    Tang Yu hadn''t come back when she slept, it was already a little bit at this time.


    It was more than two o''clock before Tang Yu came back. With a slight drunkenness, he did not go directly to the bath, but first reached out to the bed and touched her.


    This time, Qiqi has lost a lot of weight. He is really reluctant, but what can he do?


    This little guy is terribly stubborn...


    In his heart, he hopes that she will continue to study, and they will get married when she graduates...


    His fingers touched her small face lightly, smiled helplessly, and walked into the bathroom to take a shower, and he was already refreshed when he came out.


    Looking at the shadows under her, he was not willing to touch her, but not including dawn.


    When Pei Qiqi woke up, he saw Tang Yu''s magnified handsome face. He slept late, but he was not tired at all, he was still extremely handsome.


    She opened her eyes and was kissed, and then her pajamas were picked up...


    Her little hand caught his evil palm, "Tang Yu..." Early morning''s voice was still a little hoarse.


    Tang Yu didn''t stop, and immediately pressed her down, with thin lips pressed against her small neck, "What time did you get back last night?"


    His voice was hot, and it occupied her like that, Pei Qiqi couldn''t bear it a little, and his small neck was raised, and his voice was also intermittent, "Ten o''clock."


    His movements paused, and then he stopped altogether. He hovered over her body and looked at her intently. After a long time, he said softly: "Qiqi, I will let the driver pick you up every day, OK... Don''t refuse! "


    He muttered domineeringly in her ear, Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked at him...


    "I don''t worry!" His finger touched her little cheek lightly, and then he didn''t let her go, but he was worried that both of them would go to work soon, so he made a quick decision, even if it was not satisfied.


    After breakfast, Tang Yu sent her to the company.


    When he got out of the car, Tang Yu suddenly held her little hand, and took a check from the central controller on the side to her. The amount was not too big, 20 million... just to relieve Pei''s urgent need.


    He put the check in her little palm, "Qiqi, this is not a transaction."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him, pursed his small mouth in a straight line, pinched the check, and put it back in the locker in front, "I don''t need it now, I''ll take it with you when I need it."


    His eyes were deep and he didn''t say anything in the end.

 Chapter 215： You underestimated me! (One)

    Pei Qiqi opened the door and got out of the car before entering the company. Xiaowen told her the good news: "Early this morning, the business department received an order of 80 million yuan. According to the contract, it can net more than 1,000. Wan, although it is not a big single, it is really good for now."


    "Take a look at me!" Pei Qiqi immediately reached out.


    Xiaowen handed the document to her, and showed her with her finger: "Acting for a new product from Camry, and it can be sold twice. This product is now very popular, so there is no need to worry about selling it. Many mobile phone and electronic manufacturers Struggling to..."


    Xiaowen thought for a while, and said, "The delivery period is very fast! President Pei, this is a good opportunity. A good relationship with Camry will bring us many opportunities in the future."


    She actually wanted to say something, but swallowed it alive.


    Obviously, President Pei didn''t know that Jiamei was a subsidiary of Shengyuan...but Xiaowen wittyly decided not to tell her.


    Pei Qiqi looked at it for a long time, then looked up at Xiaowen: "Is this reliable?"


    Xiaowen blinked, "I think Jiamei has a good reputation, but if Mr. Pei is not at ease, you can go back and let someone help."


    She didn''t say who this person was. If he didn''t say anything, Mr. Pei would also know.


    Pei Qiqi did understand, and put the documents together, "Then, I will find a way to start the capital."


    Xiaowen muttered in his heart, what else could be done, and Tang Yuzhi could do it all without saying a word.


    Pei Qiqi looked at her, "What schedule do I have in the afternoon?"


    "There is only one meeting in the afternoon, but it is not too important." Xiaowen said immediately.


    Pei Qiqi thought for a while, "I will go out in the afternoon and not return to the company."


    ...


    KING entertainment.


    Qin Anlan sat in her office, holding a glass of red wine in her hand.


    The decoration of the entire office is partial to literary style, with strong colors, but partial to dark.


    There was a knock on the door, and then his secretary came in, "Mr. Qin, a lady wants to see you."


    Every day, there are many women who want to see President Qin, but she has never notified it. Today is because the girl who came here is so good that she does not look like those entangled women.


    Qin Anlan put down the cup in his hand, a little unpredictable on his face.


    That little mouse finally came.


    The secretary was a little surprised, but let me in without asking?


    However, she immediately withdrew and brought Pei Qiqi in after a while: "Mr. Qin, I''m going to get a cup of coffee."


    Qin Anlan nodded, and after the door was closed, his eyes fell on Pei Qiqi''s face, "Did you think about it?"


    As he said, he picked up a pack of cigarettes on the table, took one out and lit it, took a sip, staring at her.


    Pei Qiqi stood, "I want to know, what kind of advertisement and how much is it paid?"


    Qin Anlan smiled, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "For a newcomer...usually there are only about half a million, but if there is a shot of Goru, there will be a million!"


    "I want 20 million!" Pei Qiqi was expressionless.


    Qin Anlan shook his finger with the cigarette butt, and then paused. He looked up at her, his expression seemed to think she was crazy.


    Even the first-line international film queens may not have this price.


    Pei Qiqi approached and walked to his desk, "Qin Anlan, if you take the initiative to find me, it''s worth the price, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 216： You underestimated me! (two)

    Qin Anlan leaned back against the leather chair back, and he re-examined the little girl in front of him.


    In her eyes, there is a rare touch of perseverance...


    "It seems that you need money very much." He pushed off the cigarette, "Why don''t you want it with Tang Yu? In this way, you actually spent Tang Yu''s money..."


    Pei Qiqi lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes quivered gently, and then chuckled for a long time, "Probably for peace of mind!"


    Qin Anlan''s complexion changed slightly. He stared at the small face that was enough to make the city full of people, and he uttered a word by word: "You are in love with him, right?"


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes... He thought he would see embarrassment or panic in her eyes, but no.


    She just smiled slightly, "Mr Qin, if you sign a contract with me, I can tell you the answer."


    "What if I don''t really want to know?" Qin Anlan sneered, reaching out to pinch her small chin.


    This is probably a habit, because he has always treated the women around him this way, except for Shen Lian of course.


    Pei Qiqi avoided.


    Qin Anlan retracted his hand and stared at the girl in front of him quietly. He probably understood why Tang Yu was moved.


    It is indeed a little girl who is not so good.


    After a long time, he smiled, "Okay!"


    Reached out and opened the drawer, took out a contract from it and handed it to her: "Look at it, if there is no problem, it will be signed. The advance payment is 50%."


    Pei Qiqi took a look. It was an international brand of skin care product, a big brand, and the agency company in the Asia-Pacific was "Jin Taihe" from the Shen family.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Qin Anlan, "I want to ask, do I need fruit dew?"


    Qin Anlan pulled his lower lip, "This is an international brand, just for its own image, it won''t reveal too much."


    Pei Qiqi knew in her heart that she wouldn''t have too much fruit, but she would also have some fruit.


    And the purpose, Pei Qiqi also knows, when such an advertisement is shot, there is a Guolu scene, Tang Yu will probably strip her skin!


    At this moment, she was a little hesitant, but only for a few seconds...


    After reading the contract carefully and making sure there was no problem, she signed her name on it.


    "Liquidated damages are 200 million!" Qin Anlan pressed the pages of paper and gave her the last chance.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head, "I know, but I also have the conditions."


    Slowly raised his eyes, "The scale needs my consent...This is added to it. Otherwise I will tear it off now."


    Qin Anlan smiled slowly: "Of course, KING is a regular company, and will not deliberately do things that violate the contract for private purposes."


    Pei Qiqi let go, Qin Anlan took out the checkbook and wrote a check for ten million, saying plainly, "The shooting will be next week. It will take about two days. No outside scenes are needed. All will be done in the studio. ...Of course, Jintai and the person in charge over there will also come..."


    He paused, "You know, Shen Lian, there is no problem, right?"


    Pei Qiqi just pressed her lower lip and didn''t say anything.


    Qin Anlan''s eyes became a little deep, "Is it the same when you were with Tang Yu? You, don''t please him?"


    Tang Yu is a very difficult person to please...Qin Anlan couldn''t be more clear about this.


    He originally thought that Pei Qiqi was a simple little girl, but now it seems that the whole body is thorns, and it is not too likable... I really don''t know how Tang Yu likes it!

 Chapter 217： You underestimated me! (three)

    Pei Qiqi was taken aback for a moment, "He doesn''t like people to please him..."


    Usually, he makes her happy...just the bed, as if so.


    Although Pei Qiqi only has such a short sentence, the amount of information is too large, even Qin Anlan choked on smoke for a long time...


    Looking up at Pei Qiqi, Pei Qiqi had already left with a check and patted P shares.


    Not knowing what was going on, he thought, maybe one day, the little girl whom Tang Yu loved so much, finally left Tang Yu by patting P shares...


    The door closed and Shen Lian walked out of his lounge. She looked at Qin Anlan, "Signed?"


    Qin Anlan didn''t speak, but just threw the contract at hand.


    Shen Lian took the contract and sneered: "I look at her highly, no different from those women who worship gold, so I will give up at 20 million..."


    Qin Anlan leaned on her leaning back, with her big|long|large legs curled up on the edge of the desk, took a deep breath, and then looked at Shen Lian, "If she takes off in front of Tang Yu, I think it will be a night , Tang Yu is willing to give a billion..."


    Shen Lian was a little annoyed: "Qin Anlan!"


    He was unmoved, holding the contract, "Shen Lian, this is KING Entertainment, I am in charge of the artist I signed... She will not go beyond the limit!"


    Because Pei Qiqi is the person he fancy, a pearl he fancy.


    In time, she will definitely shine...


    He didn''t allow her to have a little scandal...


    Shen Lian was stunned for a moment. She originally thought that Qin Falan wanted to sign Pei Qiqi very hard for her.


    But now, obviously not.


    "An Lan, give her to me..." Shen Lian puts both hands on the desk opposite him. At this moment, she is wearing a suit, bends down like this, giving a clear view of the spring...


    Qin Anlan looked at her quietly...he knew she was seduce him at this time!


    She used this trick several years ago...


    Qin Anlan sat there calmly, letting her unbutton her--


    When she was sitting in his arms and trying to kiss his chin, Qin Anlan grasped her sharp chin and her face was cold: "I am not drunk now, and I am not Tang Yu!"


    After finishing speaking, no matter she was half fruitful, she pushed her away and adjusted her own clothes. When she turned her head, she looked at Shen Lian who was embarrassed, "You know? There are several kinds of women, one is what I want, the other is I hate it, and the other is a commodity!"


    Now, Pei Qiqi is a commodity to him... and it is the top commodity.


    Shen Lian is the kind of woman he wants and hates.


    His body wanted her, but he rejected her in his heart... even disgusted.


    It is an insult to a woman with someone else in her heart to offer her body for that man...


    "An Lan, don''t you want me?" Shen Lian hooked his neck with her arm, her body pressed against him, her voice soft.


    She is really beautiful, the kind of glamorous beauty...the kind of cold feeling.


    Qin Anlan looked at her, wrapped her waist with one hand, and pressed the inside line with the other, with a cold and ruthless voice: "Jessica, call the newcomer summoned this month to my office... try it out!"


    Shen Lian was stunned.


    "Qin Anlan, would you rather want them than me?" Shen Lian gritted her teeth.


    He hummed, still hugging her kindly, "Would you like to put your clothes on first, the air-conditioning here is very good..."


    Before Shen Lian spoke, the door opened, and Jessica had brought the newcomer over.

 Chapter 218： You underestimated me! (four)

    The newcomer is very young and beautiful...The point is also obedient and interesting.


    Knowing that I was here to''try the show'', so he came over obediently, raised his face and started kissing Qin Anlan...


    Jessica went out wittily, he was an agent with a bunch of newcomers.


    Qin Anlan hugged the girl named Xiaoyan to his desk, and while kissing, he pulled down the zipper on her back...without any scruples that Shen Lian was present.


    Shen Lian stood just like that, with an indescribable embarrassment...At this time, she seemed to have gone back to the past.


    She wants Tang Yu, but Tang Yu can''t touch her.


    Now, Qin Anlan touches others in front of her...


    "Qin Anlan, are you crazy?" Shen Lian has always been proud. She really didn''t expect that one day Qin Anlan would do this to her.


    Doesn''t he... love her very much?


    I love it and I am willing to do anything for her! ! !


    Qin Anlan raised his eyes from the woman''s arms, her eyes a little cold, "You think that if I slept with you once, I have to listen to you obediently, right? Shen Lian, you may not underestimate me or overestimate yourself. "


    He was right in front of her and asked for the girl named Xiaoyan...


    That girl was very sensible, he came at first, and later took the initiative to wait for Qin Anlan...


    The scene...hot!


    Shen Lian just stood like that, she wrapped herself tightly in her coat, unwilling to see or listen to¡ª


    But those voices kept digging into her ears, and she couldn''t hide her.


    Half an hour later, Qin Anlan pulled up his zipper, and he was already neatly dressed.


    He patted Xiaoyan and wrote a check to her. Xiaoyan was also sensible and took the check and went out.


    Waiting for President Qin once, 500,000 yuan, this is an open secret of KING.


    However, this kind of thing is known in the small circle of KING Entertainment. Outside, no one will know, let alone a word.


    Moreover, Qin Anlan has a habit of not touching any star when he becomes a hot star.


    All he touched were newcomers, so in KING, they all said it was a trial show, but they tried a **** scene!


    After the girl left, Qin Anlan looked at Shen Lian, and faintly pulled his tie, "Did you see it, for me now a woman is just a passage, and you are just a bit expensive." That''s it."


    He directly exposed her dream, making her no longer think that Qin Anlan was still the man who let her ask for it and silently guarded behind her.


    He took out a cigarette and lit it with a low voice: "Shen Lian, in fact, after we did it that time, we could be very happy, but you and I are no one''s salvation! Never, not before. , Not in the future."


    "What about Pei Qiqi? Will you touch her?" Shen Lian has cried for Tang Yu alone since she was a child. She is as proud as a little princess, but today Qin Anlan did it. He respected her. And proud, fell heavily to the ground, and stepped on another foot.


    Qin Anlan smiled, he looked at her with a cold look in his eyes, "I said, she is an expensive commodity, and Tang Yu''s woman, I will never touch it again."


    But Qin Anlan never thought that one day, he would fall in love with his own products, so humble, and willing to give up everything for her.


    "Asshole!" Shen Lian stared at him and finally walked out.


    Qin Anlan just sat there, smoking a cigarette lightly, without much expression on his face, not knowing what he was thinking.

 Chapter 219： Hit small P shares fiercely! (One)

    After a long time, he picked up Pei Qiqi¡¯s contract again and dialed Jessica, ¡°Get out of the wind, KING has found the most suitable candidate for this season¡¯s advertisement. He is a newcomer. I want to make headlines. Three days."


    Jessica was a little worried: "Mr Qin, will this be over-exposed? It is not good for the development of artists."


    "Just do it." Qin Anlan has already decided to hang up the phone...


    Pei Qiqi walked out of the KING building. It was already evening. She went to the bank and transferred the money to Pei''s account.


    Because of Jiamei''s order and the transfer of a sum of funds, the shareholders who were going to withdraw had regained hope, and questioned Zhou Meilin''s words.


    After all, standing behind Mr. Pei is Tang Yu, the president of Shengyuan, who can save Pei by rubbing a piece of skin casually, do they have to wait and see?


    Pei Qiqi convened a meeting to comfort them temporarily.


    Walking out of the meeting room, Xiaowen said as he walked, "President Pei is really getting into the situation. Those two have been in the company today. They are not good people. They belong to Zhou. It''s also relieved to see that Mr. Pei is capable of bringing the company back to life."


    Pei Qiqi walked into her office and suddenly collapsed in the back of the chair. She shook it a few times and smiled bitterly, "Where is that easy! Xiaowen, I feel very tired after just a few days. "


    Xiaowen''s voice became softer, "Pay attention to rest and don''t force yourself too much."


    "I don''t want to, but Zhou Meilin has been forcing me, as long as I am wrong, she will incite those shareholders to sell shares..."


    She took a pen and drew a picture on the paper, "Xiaowen, sort out the accounts of the company this year and give it to me."


    Xiaowen understood what she meant when she heard it, and she couldn''t help but was taken aback, looking at Pei Qiqi hesitated, "After all, it''s still..." The following words were not finished, but Pei Qiqi understood.


    "Just do what I said!" Pei Qiqi paused with the pen in his hand and stroked the paper hard.


    Zhou Meilin sold her and angered her father. She carried her father and transferred a large amount of money out of the company and sent her to jail. Isn''t it right?


    Xiaowen''s gaze became a little far-reaching, perhaps she had underestimated President Pei before.


    President Pei is far from a twenty-year-old girl. When necessary, she is crueler than anyone else.


    After she left, Pei Qiqi sat in her office for a long time before going back.


    Downstairs, the driver was already waiting for her. It was a black Audi, which was still low-key.


    When he arrived in Xiacheng, Tang Yu still did not go home.


    These days, she is late, he is later than her. Pei Qiqi felt his emotions vaguely in her heart, but she didn''t delve into it. She went into the bathroom and took a shower, and she was a little bored when she came out.


    Even though things in the company made her feel upset, but... it was far from Pei Minghe''s death that made her sad.


    That kind of hatred penetrated into her bones, and she wanted to send Zhou Meilin to jail every moment, until she died of old age...


    Pei Qiqi''s gaze fell on the cigarette case Tang Yu had placed on the table. She looked at it for a long time, and then the ghost went over, picking up the cigarette case and the lighter.


    She was sitting on the toilet, holding a cigarette like him, and lighting it with a lighter. She looked at it like that, and then carefully approached her mouth and took a sip... she was choked and coughed. Tears almost fell.


    The door opened at this moment, and Tang Yu looked at his little pet in shock.

 Chapter 220： Hit small P shares fiercely! (two)

    Tang Yu looked at his little pet in shock.


    Is she... smoking?


    And it was his cigarette!


    As she coughed, she put the smoke close to her little mouth again, that drunken expression made him want to beat her little P shares fiercely...


    Thinking about it this way, I did it the same way.


    Pei Qiqi was shocked, raised his eyes, still a touch of moisture in his eyes, just looking at him like that...


    "Grow up? Smoked? Huh?" Tang Yu opened his tie, stepped into the bathroom with a slender body, and the door was closed.


    Pei Qiqi sat there, not daring to move, with the poor cigarette in his hand!


    (Yan says that he is innocent!!!)


    Tang Yu sat on the edge of the bathtub opposite her, her long legs stretched out comfortably, almost reaching her feet.


    Black eyes kept her eyes locked, not letting go of any expression on her.


    She was stunned for a long time, and suddenly she forced her cigarette **** to one side of the ashtray...


    Looking at him pitifully-now there is none! ! !


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, reached out his hand to take the cigarette case, lit one, took a sip, "Do you want to smoke?"


    Pei Qiqi was silent, just looking at the scarlet cigarette butt...


    Her eyes are pure, with a sense of sex, innocence and seduction.


    He kept holding the cigarette in his hand and looked at her, with a hint of encouragement in his dark eyes (so insidious!!!).


    She stood up boldly, half-kneeled in front of him, and leaned towards him.


    Her long black hair was scattered behind her, and she was only wearing a white silk pajama with loose straps...


    And she was kneeling like this, he could even see the spring light on her side.


    There was a deep stain in his eyes, and he looked at her intently.


    At this time, Pei Qiqi is poisonous... the ultimate killer of men, no man can remain indifferent when looking at her like this, unless he is an eunuch.


    Her little mouth finally leaned over and took a breath of cigarette. This time, she was not choked.


    Tang Yu looked at her and squinted his eyes...


    "It''s easy to smoke, isn''t it?" Tang Yu sneered.


    When Pei Qiqi was alert, it was too late. He quickly put the cigarette **** on his lips, grabbed her thin wrist with one hand, and pulled off his tie with the other, and quickly tied her two hands. Behind...


    Such a posture was very enchanting, as if she had sent herself in front of him.


    He stared at her condescendingly, "Just reflect on it here."


    With that said, he began to remove his clothes and take a shower... Pei Qiqi was thrown by the toilet by him.


    "Tang Yu!" She was uncomfortable being **** like this, and what was even more hateful was that he let her kneel there.


    This is too shameful, and the knee will hurt.


    She called for a long time and he ignored her, taking his own bath...


    When Tang Yu came out, Pei Qiqi stopped screaming and sat half-kneeling on the ground, with a thin layer of sweat covering his forehead, and the thin pajamas stuck to his body because of the sweat...


    Dare to smoke! ! !


    This punishment is still light.


    She watched him come out, whispering like a kitten, "Tang Yu."


    Baba, full of pathetic energy.


    Tang Yu just looked at her like that and sneered, "Is it wrong?"


    She nodded vigorously, her voice still like a little milk cat: "Will you let me go?"


    Tang Yu walked over, picked her up, untied her, "Go and rush, it''s stinking!"


    He rarely spoke in such a disgusting tone, and Pei Qiqi immediately took a shower.

 Chapter 221： Hit small P shares fiercely! (three)

    When she returned to the bedroom, the light was a little dazzling, Tang Yu leaned on the head of the bed, her eyes deep.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart squeaked!


    Pulled the bathrobe, carefully opened the quilt and lay beside him.


    Tang Yu tilted her head to look at her, her small body got into the quilt, slowly wriggling in the quilt...like a caterpillar.


    He did not move, and quietly took out a cigarette from the bed and lit...


    But the next second, the cigarette in his hand almost burned himself.


    Damn, that little bastard, unexpectedly...


    He never thought that Pei Qiqi would take the initiative to do this kind of thing for him, although he had persecuted her that time, but persecution and the love of each other are two different feelings, love|movement cannot be restrained At the moment, he grabbed her long hair, pulled her out of the quilt, and kissed her, "Pei Qiqi, you have lost your studies!"


    She was lying on her stomach, obediently and terribly soft.


    Afterwards, she lay in his arms, Tang Yu put one hand on her back, which was regarded as comforting, and slowly smoked with a cigarette in one hand.


    He recently got into the habit of smoking cigarettes afterwards... After smoking this one, he was ready to go to sleep.


    Pei Qiqi half-supported his body, looking at the cigarette in his hand...


    Tang Yu stared at her, "Want to smoke?"


    She didn''t speak, just looked at him...


    With that look, he couldn''t wait to kill her again!


    Tang Yu put the cigarette on her little mouth, "Just once."


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t believe that he indulged her like this, but he couldn''t bear such temptation.


    Hesitated again and again, still holding the cigarette, cautiously leaned forward, and dared not dare after two puffs!


    Tang Yu took the cigarette butt, put it out, moved skillfully and gracefully, and then carried her into the bathroom¡ª¡ª


    She was kissed, her eyes widened, and looked at him, "Qiqi, you enjoyed it, now it''s my turn!"


    So, the cigarette was not smoked for her in vain... She bit him with a bitter face, he was too bad.


    When Pei Qiqi went to work the next day, her whole body was still sore. She was a little sleepy. She made Xiaowen make two cups of coffee. When she was looking at the accounts Xiaowen had sent, the door was pushed open and slammed.


    Xiaowen followed and wanted to come in, but Zhou Meilin had already slammed the door back and locked it.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Meilin, "What are you doing?"


    Zhou Meilin looked thinner and her complexion was a little yellowish. Compared with before, she was much less energetic.


    She stared at Pei Qiqi, her eyeballs almost protruding, "Pei Qiqi, what do you want to do? Do you want to sue me about the company?"


    She knew that Xiaowen called the bill from the accounting department. Pei Qiqi was not surprised. What was unexpected was that Zhou Meilin would come so soon...


    She still sat there with a calm expression, "Auntie, you know it in your heart! You and I know why Pei''s came to this point."


    Picking up the account in his hand, "These are enough to sue you to die in prison!"


    Zhou Meilin rushed forward, snatched the papers, and tore them to pieces: "You dream! The company belongs to your father. If your father is dead, it is mine. I moved my own money. What can you do with me, Pei Qiqi? , You wild, you should have strangled you back then..."


    "Hush!" Pei Qiqi put her finger on her lips and chuckled, "Auntie, don''t blame me for not reminding you. There are cameras everywhere here. Don''t say the wrong thing. There is an extra crime of intent to hurt you. That''s not good!"

 Chapter 222： Pei Qiqis counterattack (1)

    Zhou Meilin stared at her, wishing to tear her apart.


    Pei Qiqi raised his chin slightly, "Auntie, do you know what your stupidest thing is?"


    Zhou Meilin still did not speak.


    "That''s when you are with Rong Lei''s little white face, you believe he will love you... Auntie, is there no mirror at home? Even with your face like this, someone will love you?" Pei Qiqi sneered at Zhou Meilin ,


    "Dad treats you well, you turn a blind eye, but believe in a soft meal!"


    Yes, Pei Minghe may have never remembered Zhao Ke, but if he did not care about Zhou Meilin, he would not endure it for so many years, let alone indulge her again and again...


    But Zhou Meilin never faced it.


    Zhou Meilin was taken aback for a moment before she returned to her senses, "Don''t come to this set! Pei Qiqi, don''t think you can do anything with Pei''s family, and don''t think you can marry the Tang family..."


    "I know!" Pei Qiqi sneered and stared into her eyes, "Zhao Ke, is it? Auntie, do you think I don''t know?"


    Zhou Meilin''s heart moved a bit, this dead girl actually knew! ?


    "Whether or not to marry is not the aunt''s control, but whether the aunt goes to jail or not, I can control it!"


    "Bitch, I''ll choke you to death!" Zhou Meilin''s sharp voice sounded, rushing towards Pei Qiqi.


    At this moment, Xiaowen had asked the people in the security room to come over, rushed to open the door, and desperately pulled Zhou Meilin away.


    Zhou Meilin was framed like a madman, her head covered with sweat and her hair stuck to her forehead, very embarrassed.


    There was a trace of blood on Pei Qiqi¡¯s neck. She stood up straight, watched Zhou Meilin pursed her lips, sneered, and said to the security guard on the side: "Take the video just now and give it to the bureau to let her Squat in there for a few days!"


    In this way, it is also to show those shareholders what will happen to a mad dog!


    Xiaowen''s heart was shaken, and he looked at Pei Qiqi...


    Where is the little girl she started to see? The hatred bursting out of her eyes was enough to burn ten Zhou Meilin!


    Zhou Meilin is still yelling there, but even if she yells again, there is no way to stop her destiny!


    After everything calmed down, Xiaowen''s voice was very soft: "President Pei, the meeting will begin in a while."


    Pei Qiqi nodded and stood up.


    Xiaowen followed, and I felt that Mr. Pei was no longer the 20-year-old girl.


    At the meeting, Pei Qiqi calmly introduced the middle-aged man to shareholders and senior executives, "This is Lawyer Deng, the newly appointed chief lawyer of Pei¡¯s. Now Meilin Zhou has used the trust of former President Pei for nearly a year. The company stole a large amount of cash and filed a complaint. I hope that the accounting department will cooperate. Of course, it is not necessary to cooperate..."


    Whispering below.


    "Zhou Meilin has been brought under control." There was no expression on Pei Qiqi''s face: "Suspected of injury."


    Manager Li of the Accounting Department wiped his sweat, but remained silent.


    In his heart, it was like a mirror, Pei Qiqi''s words were clearly told to him, and they were meant for him to testify.


    But how can he believe her?


    He looked at him coldly these days, this little girl, in this short half month, can see that she is cruel and has a completely different style from Pei Minghe.


    He testified Zhou Meilin today, and I don''t know if he has to wait for death like Zhou Meilin tomorrow!


    So Manager Li, is still waiting and watching... and he knew in his heart that without his credentials, this lawsuit would not come out!


    However, he was worried... Pei Qiqi would turn around and deal with him, Tang Yu behind her, he was scared to death after thinking about it!

 Chapter 223： Pei Qiqis counterattack (second ticket request)

    Before Pei Qiqi got off work, Pei Huan rushed over, Xiaowen followed...


    She doesn''t need to work as a secretary, and she gets rushed up twice a day!


    Pei Huan¡¯s belly can already be seen, holding his belly with one hand, walking to Pei Qiqi¡¯s face, raising his hand to slap it...


    Caught her with one hand, he folds back strongly, holding it up like this.


    Pei Huan was a little stunned, she looked at Pei Qiqi''s face firmly!


    "Pei Huan, do you think I''m still the wild|species that just let you fight?" Pei Qiqi sneered and threw away her hand. "Or do you want to get into the game and reunite with your aunt?"


    Pei Huan stared at her: "Pei Qiqi, you are so vicious!"


    Pei Qiqi chuckled lightly, "Compared with your mother and daughter, I think I am less than one-tenth!"


    Pei Huan pursed her small mouth, her eyes cringed, and it took him a long time to speak, "Dad died by himself, and my mother did not abuse him!"


    Pei Qiqi walked back to her desk, "Yes, Auntie didn''t do anything to Dad, she just sold me and told Dad about this again!"


    She looked at Pei Huan''s angry face and suddenly smiled, "Don''t you wonder why I can get Pei so smoothly? Auntie didn''t tell you the reason?"


    Pei Qiqi''s expression was a bit evil. At this time, Pei Huan was in front of her like a little sheep.


    Pei Huan didn''t make a sound, but his breath was a little messy and his face was a little red!


    "Because your good mother raised a little white face!" Pei Qiqi told her kindly.


    "You lied!" Pei Huan''s voice was a little harsh, and his body was trembling.


    She doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t believe it... How could a mother betray her father?


    This is never possible.


    "Is there any, you can ask Auntie yourself! But now, Pei Huan, if I were you, I would take care of my stomach. After all, without this child, you would really have nothing." Pei Qiqi sneered. "As for auntie, I really want to be clean for two days. I only have to ask her to squat in for a few days!"


    Pei Huan glared at her, "Pei Qiqi, my mother is not wrong at all, you are a white-eyed wolf! Dogs that bite, usually don''t bark!"


    Xiaowen wants to talk aside, why is this person cursing like this?


    Pei Qiqi raised her hand to stop Xiaowen, she stood up, and Pei Huan was separated by a table.


    Her voice was very soft and soft, "So, I want to thank auntie for raising this dog. I will repay her...for the kindness of nurturing!"


    Pei Huan''s heart was trembling, and such Pei Qiqi exceeded her psychological expectations too much.


    No, she is not Pei Qiqi, she is a demon, a blackened demon.


    "Get out! Before I call the security guards, I don''t guarantee that the security guards are as measured as I am." Pei Qiqi sat down slowly.


    Pei Huan was so angry that her lips were trembling, "Pei Qiqi, you will regret it. One day, I will return everything you did to me! No, double it!"


    "Encourage!" Pei Qiqi curled her lips, "Xiaowen, send Mrs. Lin out, be careful, it''s in her stomach, but Dragon Seed! It''s not good to rely on you!"


    Xiaowen came over to invite Pei Huan, but Pei Huan''s lips trembled for a long time without moving.


    Finally, Pei Huan left, carrying Taotian''s hatred.


    Xiaowen looked at Pei Qiqi, and at that moment, she saw the boundless silence on Pei Qiqi''s body.


    That is the loneliness of carrying too many things...


    No matter how much she has, she is still alone in her world.

 Chapter 224： Pei Qiqis counterattack (3)

    Xiaowen quietly withdrew, and Pei Qiqi stopped her.


    "Xiaowen, in fact, with the current evidence, I can''t tell Zhou Meilin at all. I just scared her!" Pei Qiqi smiled slightly: "Dad is gone, and the most powerful witness is not there, and even if it is Dad, he probably I will also let her go because of the relationship between husband and wife."


    Xiaowen didn''t say anything. At this time, it''s better not to say.


    "Order the Jiamei order. This is our only hope now." Pei Qiqi stood up, "Starting tomorrow, I will not come to the company for three days if I have something to do, so I will call me if something happens."


    Xiaowen hummed.


    ...


    When Pei Qiqi went to the studio early in the morning, she was a little surprised to find that the makeup handsome turned out to be Sister Ning¡ª¡ª


    When Pei Huan got married, the one who made her look.


    "Miss Pei!" Sister Ning was also a little surprised when she saw Pei Qiqi. After watching for a while, she asked softly, "How are you and Mr. Tang?"


    Pei Qiqi nodded, "Alright!"


    "Mr. Tang is a long lover!" Sister Ning hinted, "Mr. Tang doesn''t know, right?"


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lower lip without making a sound. At this time, Sister Ning has nothing else to know.


    The little girl came secretly.


    She has been in this business for a long time, and the best thing is to see through people''s hearts. She hasn''t seen her for a few months, and she always feels that she has seen something different in Pei Qiqi.


    Sister Ning didn''t say much, "Let''s try makeup!"


    Pei Qiqi hummed, sat down, and Sister Ning began to make up for her.


    An hour later, Pei Qiqi couldn''t help but speak, "Will it be too thick?"


    "This way, it will look good on the camera. Believe me, this is already a very light makeup." Ning sister smiled, "Don''t watch the beauties in TV and movies. In fact, the face is painted with a very thick layer."


    Pei Qiqi is the best she has ever done. Sister Ning helped her finish the makeup and put on the makeup again.


    "Look, it''s good to be young!" Sister Ning glanced at the information on the side, "For hair, the product specification requires black straight hair, so there is no need to move, it''s fine now."


    What I picked for Pei Qiqi was a white skirt, very pure, but it was a suspender style, so there was a sense of **** in the purity.


    The interior of the studio is a bathroom, and the theme of this commercial is "Lover"¡ª¡ª


    To put it bluntly, the heroine puts the skin care products on her body, and then the hero kisses it off bit by bit, and finally kisses... simple and rude!


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s gaze fell on the actor¡¯s name, Wu Haozhiyi...the most popular fried chicken in China, many actresses hope to cooperate with him, not because of his reputation, but because of his... Handsome.


    Are you handsome?


    Pei Qiqi looked at the photo and thought secretly, as if Tang Yu was much more handsome than him.


    When I thought about Wu Haozhi, I had to kiss her feet and continue to kiss her knees. Her scalp would be hairy...If the time comes, will Tang Yu kill her?


    meeting! ! !


    Pei Qiqi had waited for about three hours. By noon, no one had come.


    Wu Haozhiyi is a particularly big-name celebrity, and he is not under KING, so he came very late.


    "Try a mirror first!" Sister Ning has become accustomed to this situation and greets the photographer on the side.


    She looked at Pei Qiqi, "Don''t worry, big stars are like this, you won''t be able to show his big name until you are late!"

 Chapter 225： 360 kiss without dead ends (1)

    Pei Qiqi smiled: "I know, it''s as long as his name!"


    As she was talking, a voice rang from behind her, very soft, slow, and confusing, "Really? It also includes some places, it''s the same length!"


    That voice rang in her ears, and the scorching breath sprayed behind her ears...one of the most sensitive places of a woman.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t move, and instinctively told her that this was the...very long...Wu Haozhiyi.


    Slowly turning his head, he saw a handsome man who was about twenty-three or four years old. He was a young man and was red and purple, so on his face, the words "Little Heavenly King" were almost written.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, but Wu Haozhiyi was a little surprised.


    The reason why he is so late today is to express his dissatisfaction. This advertisement is a big international brand, but it is to make him a newcomer with his identity! !


    He protested, but the above ignored his opinions...


    Well, just ignore it, then he would be passive and sabotage, but he didn''t expect that the newcomer would be so beautiful.


    Really, in the entertainment industry, he has never seen a woman. Half of the first-tier and second-tier actresses have undressed|fighted with him. They are quite beautiful, but there are really few who can be called beautiful.


    And the girl in front of me, really, can only be one in a hundred years.


    Wu Haozhi was a little startled, his eyes were fixed on Pei Qiqi''s eyes.


    After a long time, I asked softly, "Want to measure it?"


    His hand, holding her finger, hinted.


    Pei Qiqi followed Tang Yu and had known the relationship for a long time, but at this time he actually understood.


    She didn''t retract her hand, but looked back at him and smiled faintly, "I prefer official data."


    Wu Haozhi stared at her for a long time, then let go of her lazily, without reluctance, "You will regret it!"


    How many women wanted to have a bed with him, this woman turned him down! ! !


    She must have not discovered how handsome he is!


    At this moment, Shen Lian walked in, followed by two secretaries, who looked very aura.


    Shen Lian''s gaze fell on Pei Qiqi''s body. At that moment, she was a bit amazing.


    Pure temptation|Confusion!


    Zhi Yi''s gaze was already stuck on Pei Qiqi''s body.


    Shen Lian patted Wu Hao Zhiyi on the file in her hand, "Zhiyi, haven''t you seen a woman?"


    In her tone of voice, there was intimacy with Wu Haozhiyi, as well as the contempt for Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi thought in her heart, probably in Shen Lian''s heart, except for her circle, they were all low-level creatures.


    She is also not interested in talking to Shen Lian, and Pei Qiqi is not accustomed to doing things that are hot and cold.


    After Shen Lian had spoken with the actor, she seemed to have only seen Pei Qiqi, and coughed, "Who is this? Why is there no trace of courtesy?"


    Her assistant was a little embarrassed, looking at Pei Qiqi, hinting with his eyes, saying something soft.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head to tidy up his skirt, and said nothing, more like not hearing Shen Lian''s words.


    Shen Lian''s face changed, and her voice was a little stern, "Pei Qiqi, have you heard me talking to you!"


    As soon as she said, everything was quiet.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, looked at her, and said slowly, "Don''t you know who I am?"


    Shen Lian seemed to be slapped in the face, and her complexion became even more ugly before she was about to attack. Wu Haozhi reached out and held her shoulders, "Okay, sister, you will get old soon when you are angry."


    Pei Qiqi was a little surprised, are they siblings?

 Chapter 226： 360 Kiss without dead ends (2)

    But Wu Hao Zhiyi and Shen Lian have different surnames, that is, relatives...


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes and smiled, not particularly concerned.


    The filming was planned in the morning, but the actor was absent, so it was delayed until the afternoon.


    When the director saw Pei Qiqi, he was very satisfied and patiently guided her on how to show feminine beauty...


    Wu Haozhi leaned lazily on one side, watching Pei Qiqi in a white skirt slowly pull towards the skirt, her slender fingers gently touching the white|tender skin, her eyes drooping, Very focused...


    At this moment, she was quiet, beautiful as a dynamic painting.


    Wu Haozhi squinted, watching her long hair spread around her shoulders, tangled...


    He has been in the industry for a few years and has become a big hit. In fact, he is very impatient with women. Most of the actresses who work with him want to bind him to hype. Even a small publicity will make it seem like they have sex. .


    Over time, he was a little annoyed.


    But now, he really wanted to move forward and kiss Pei Qiqi.


    For those shots, he hoped that the director could NG dozens of times, and he could kiss her all the time...


    The performance of Pei Qiqi just now made the director particularly satisfied.


    nice! really beautiful!


    The beauty of this girl is not fragile, simple, nor deserted, but the kind of mixed temperament, mixed to become unique.


    When Pei Qiqi was applying makeup, Wu Haozhi walked over, looked at her delicate face and smiled, "I hope to wait a while, how can I kiss you?"


    "Borrow!" Pei Qiqi said briefly, not wanting to bother him.


    Wu Haozhi licked his lower lip, with a wicked smile on his face, "I promise, it will be **** Pei Qiqi being disgusted, Ning sister glanced at Wu Haozhiyi, "Qiqi It is from Mr. Tang. "


    Wu Haozhiyi also knew Sister Ning. In the entertainment industry, Sister Ning still has a bit of face.


    But she said, Mr. Tang?


    "Tang Yu?" Wu Hao was shocked. His cousin would bring her rival over to shoot an advertisement with herself?


    How powerful is this heart!


    Sister Ning didn''t say a word, but sighed slightly. It seemed that she had to tell Mr. Tang, otherwise she couldn''t afford it.


    While they were walking out, Sister Ning went outside and made a call.


    The director talked about the play to the hero and the heroine, and Wu Haozhi suddenly said, "In order to be more realistic, I suggest a real kiss. Of course I can''t stretch my tongue/head!"


    The director thought about it and agreed, because Pei Qiqi and Zhiyi''s looks are really high. If it is a loan, the effect will always be compromised, which is unnatural.


    If they form a pair of CPs, they must attract fans very very much...


    This advertisement will also be a great success. This is out of interest. How did the director know that this is completely selfishness of Wu Hao Zhiyi, only to kiss Pei Qiqi 365 degrees, saying that he did not stretch, so he stopped stretching?


    Pei Qiqi pursed his small mouth, "I don''t want to."


    Shen Lian on the side reminded coldly, "Miss Pei, you signed the contract!"


    "Sorry, I just signed a contract with KING, not your company." Pei Qiqi did not give in.


    Really kiss someone? Is she desperate?


    Shen Lian is quite strong, "Then I will call Qin Anlan!"


    Sneered: "An Lan will always give me this little face..."

 Chapter 227： 360 kiss without dead ends (3)

    As he was talking, a very faint voice sounded at the door: "No need to fight! I am here."


    Shen Lian stopped for a moment, and saw Qin Anlan standing at the door, with one hand in his trouser pocket and a cigarette in the other, but he didn''t light it.


    He looked at Pei Qiqi deeply: "Miss Pei, from now on, you don''t need to shoot this commercial."


    Pei Qiqi stayed for a while.


    He pointed in the direction of the door, "Tang Yu is outside, you can explain it to him!"


    As he said, he smiled faintly, "I have to thank Miss Pei for generating 180 million yuan for KING in less than a day, even the first-line actresses can''t do it!"


    ¡ª¡ªReally a South African giant diamond.


    "Did you call Tang Yu?" Pei Qiqi''s voice was a bit difficult.


    Qin Anlan smiled, "I had such a plan, but it was advanced."


    Originally, at least if the film was good, he wanted to see her...potential, but it was only half a day before Tang Yu knew it.


    200 million, redeemed Pei Qiqi''s contract.


    Qin Anlan walked over, took the camera from the photographer''s hand, and put it in Pei Qiqi''s hand, "This is yours, explain it well."


    Even Qin Anlan patted her on the shoulder and whispered in her ear, "Tang Yu got angry, he won''t be too soft, have you tasted it?"


    How could Bae Qiqi never taste it?


    She looked at the camera in her hand and swallowed alive.


    "Go!" Qin Anlan said sympathetically, then raised his eyes and looked at Shen Lian: "I''m sorry, the heroine may have to be replaced!"


    "Qin Anlan! Are you playing tricks on me?" Shen Lian gritted her teeth.


    Qin Anlan lowered his eyes, smiled softly, and raised his eyes, "Shen Lian, how could I fool you!? You have been fooling me, right?"


    Including that she seduced him in his office that day, for Tang Yu, she could sleep with him Qin Anlan again and again. Doesn''t she think she is dirty?


    Qin Anlan turned and walked out, past Pei Qiqi, and when he passed Pei Qiqi, Pei Qiqi stopped him.


    He paused, Pei Qiqi smashed the camera towards him, rubbed his forehead straight, and finally fell to the ground, falling apart.


    Originally, Wu Haozhi was a little disappointed, but at this moment, oh oh a few times...


    No one really dares to do this to Qin Anlan, the president of KING Entertainment, who dares to do this! ?


    However, if it is Tang Yu''s little pet, I really dare!


    Qin Anlan''s forehead slowly oozes a trace of blood, he just reached out and wiped it, frowned and looked at Pei Qiqi, "So bad temper!"


    "Yes!" Pei Qiqi looked at him, be sure that it was the trap he set in the beginning.


    Qin Anlan said in a low voice, "It''s not a good habit to become angry from embarrassment!"


    He went straight out...


    He told himself that all women are either vent channels or commodities.


    He never fell in love with anyone again...including Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi stood there for a long time before walking towards the door.


    At the door, Qin Anlan''s car drove away, and there was a white Bugatti Veyron at the door.


    That is Tang Yu''s car.


    With the car window open, Tang Yu was smoking in the car, with one arm resting on the door, and seeing her coming out, Shen Sui looked at her with a heavy gaze, as well as the makeup on her face and the clothes.


    "Get in the car!" When she approached, his voice was faint, without the slightest emotion.


    But Pei Qiqi knew that he was angry, so when he sat beside him, he put his little hand on his lap, sitting upright like a schoolboy.

 Chapter 228： Does it hurt? (One)

    Tang Yu just glanced at her and started the car...


    For a long time, he didn''t speak, his face was strained.


    Pei Qiqi felt a little hairy in her heart, bit her lip, looked at him carefully and said, "It''s just an advertisement."


    Tang Yu ignored her, she boldly said again, "It only takes three days."


    This time, he finally spoke! The car stopped in front of the red light. Tang Yu held the steering wheel with his fingers and looked forward. His voice was a little dumb, "Is planning to kiss that little white face for three days?"


    Pei Qiqi almost jumped up, "Not a real kiss!"


    "Really?" He snorted without speaking.


    In a big dyeing vat like the entertainment industry, where are you who say you don¡¯t kiss or don¡¯t kiss!


    However, he didn''t say this to Pei Qiqi, just increased the speed and drove until Xiacheng.


    Tang Yu took off his coat as soon as he entered, "Go and wash your face before talking to me."


    Pei Qiqi glared at him, turned and went to the bathroom...


    Tang Yu''s fingers stroked her forehead... She even dared to stare at him! ! !


    Is he spoiling her too much?


    Spoiled to be lawless, did something wrong, dare to be so fierce! ! !


    He felt a little hot, so he unbuttoned two more buttons, still feeling some...eggs|pain.


    When Pei Qiqi came out, her face was already clean.


    She walked up to him and stood upright, her little hand was caught, and she pulled hard, and she almost knelt in front of him.


    She didn''t dare to move... (Obviously she was making money on her own, why should she be afraid of him? Could it be that after calling her brother a few times, he really treated her as Tang Xin''s discipline?)


    But these, Pei Qiqi dare not say it.


    Tang Yu looked at her condescendingly: "Do you know what''s wrong with me?"


    "Should not go to shoot commercials." She said honestly, and then said pitifully, "I''d better go and finish the filming. The two hundred million liquidated damages."


    "I have already paid." Tang Yu''s gaze fell on her dress, how dazzling it looked, stretched out his hand and tore...


    Then, his eyes became more dangerous...


    "Pei Qiqi, how dare you wear me Ding Z pants!!!" He wanted to choke her to death.


    How old is she? Only 20 years old! He has always raised her as a child (only during the day).


    Pei Qiqi just lay on his lap like this, the skirt slipped off, and her long black hair hit the thin snow shoulders. His whole body was tender and indescribable.


    But his anger is even greater...


    Hold her down and put her on the ground, and the big palm falls down without mercy...


    Pei Qiqi wailed, and then fell down again.


    "Tang Yu...you can''t beat me!" She is already twenty years old, and he even beat her P shares, which is too shameful and hurts.


    But no matter how she cried, he didn''t let her go, but hit her one after another, every time he was very hard...


    Pei Qiqi''s voice became hoarse, and he didn''t let her go.


    Finally she lay on her stomach, calling him ¡®bad guy¡¯ hoarsely...


    Tang Yu''s eyes were a little red, looking at the red marks on the tender skin.


    His Adam''s apple kept rolling, and his voice was hoarse as if the sand had been scraped off, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Pei Qiqi was already weak, lying there, and kept calling him a bad guy.


    He beat her a few more times, she wailed, wiped all the tears and snot on his face, secretly!

 Chapter 229： Does it hurt? (two)

    How could Tang Yu not know? Just so angry and funny!


    Pulling her long hair, forcing her to lift her face... That pretty face was crying.


    The eyes and little nose are red, so pitiful indescribable.


    His stone-hearted heart finally softened, and the big palm that was going to be slapped turned into a pat...


    But Pei Qiqi was like a conditioned reflex, and he wailed again...


    Tang Yu smiled, lowered his head and pressed it behind her ears, "Qiqi, is it still painful?"


    She was frightened by him, closed her eyes and nodded randomly...


    Tang Yu didn''t leave his palm, and patted again, gently, "What about this?"


    She had been following him for a long time, knowing that he was probably deflated at this time, and her small hand boldly hugged his waist, "It still hurts."


    He looked at her like that, and cursed a little **** secretly in his heart.


    She was real, and ate him to death, his emotions could not escape her.


    However, now he prefers to do another thing than to punish her.


    Reached out and picked her up and placed her in his arms with a soft voice, "Then I will rub it for you, OK?"


    But he was too bad, Pei Qiqi wailed, "Not there..."


    Tang Yu smiled, "Is that here?"


    Her voice became long and long, her small hands hugged his neck hard...


    "Tang Yu, I''m afraid..." He had never done this before. She was nestled in his arms, her face was very hot, and she didn''t know what to do!


    Tang Yu got up and hugged her into the bedroom... For a long time, Pei Qiqi was wrapped in a blanket, lying in his arms like a small beast.


    He patted her still trembling body, bowed his head and kissed, "Does it still hurt?"


    She seemed shocked, and immediately shook her head, "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    He laughed, "If it doesn''t hurt, then... do it again?"


    She hugged his neck raspyly, "Tang Yu, it''s been several times!"


    He sighed in his heart, she was still a child, she couldn''t stand it just now in the living room...


    In this regard, although he indulged, he always cherished her. He had never let her try those things, but he would stop whenever she felt uncomfortable.


    At this time, holding her, he still said lowly, "Don''t do this in the future."


    She half propped up her body in his arms: "But, I owe you another 200 million!"


    "Pay for the meat one by one!" He smiled and pulled her down, "Qiqi, if you think it''s not enough, you can cook for me every day, wash clothes, or have a baby or something."


    When he said these words, there was no love at all, but warmth.


    It''s like a husband is saying something like this to his little wife.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart was a little warm, but also a little worried... even more afraid of losing.


    Her little hand hugged him particularly hard, "Tang Yu, you will spoil me!"


    Her heart was full of hatred, her eyes were dark, but behind her, Tang Yu carried a bright light, and his whole body was warm...


    She couldn''t help approaching, even if she knew it, she was full of sins, but she couldn''t help it.


    At this moment, Pei Qiqi probably understood something...


    She once thought that a person can only love one person for a lifetime.


    Now she knows, no, not like this¡ª


    When a person is good enough to cancel out everything in your heart, that person will be engraved in your heart.


    The person in her heart is Tang Yu.


    It has never been so clear at this moment, so clear...

 Chapter 230： Does it hurt? (three)

    Pei Qiqi felt that it had never been so clear at this moment, so clear...


    Tang Yu smiled, "You spoil yourself!"


    He looked at her, "Qiqi, so no one can stand you."


    "How about you?" She was lying in his arms, at this moment, it was unspeakable beauty.


    She always felt that God was very unfair to her. After Pei Minghe passed away, the hatred in her heart reached the extreme.


    But Tang Yu, it was God''s compensation... he was her salvation.


    Her little hand hung on her neck, pressed against his heart, listening to his heartbeat...


    In her opinion, Tang Yu is like a god, how could he like her¡ª¡ª


    "Tang Yu, why do you like me?" She looked up at him and looked at his handsome face.


    The corner of his mouth moved, and Pei Qiqi''s small fist punched him, "Don''t you say anything about P-shares..."


    Tang Yu caught her little hand, looked down at her, and then smiled softly, "That''s the truth, one of the main reasons..."


    He paused, suddenly coughed, and took out the posture of the superior, "Pei Qiqi, did I say I like you?"


    She put her little face on his neck, her voice was baby, "That''s what you said."


    Tang Yu was a little helpless, and patted her little ass, "I know, I''m going to shoot commercials?"


    Pei Qiqi sat up, she pulled the quilt and leaned against the bed, and said honestly, "Lack of money."


    Tang Yu glanced at her, then sat up, stretched out his hand to look aside, lit a cigarette, and took a few slowly...


    Pei Qiqi looked at him eagerly-she owed him another 200 million!


    Although it is meat|compensation, but her meat is so valuable!


    Tang Yu finished smoking a cigarette, peeped his arms long, took a small laptop from the side of the bed, and opened...


    Pei Qiqi looked over, and he took her into his arms with one hand, and put his arms around her, showing only one head...


    He skillfully typed a string of characters on the laptop with his fingers, and the stock market page appeared on the page.


    Pei Qiqi looked at his account balance and swallowed.


    There will be billions...


    "I played this ten years ago. It has been left untouched for many years. Let''s play it for you!" Tang Yu threw the laptop in her arms and got up and went to the bathroom.


    Pei Qiqi grabbed his arm boldly, "Tang Yu...I won''t."


    Her small eyes, wet and LL, look very cute.


    "No?" Tang Yu, with only a bath towel around him, looked at her, and said seriously, "I teach you."


    Pei Qiqi said, his eyes fixed on her, "Let''s take a bath together."


    Is this the rhythm to be taught in the bathroom?


    Pei Qiqi didn''t learn to trade stocks, but was unlocked in several new positions...


    Tang Yu is a beast. She didn''t want to be in the bathroom before. At this moment, her brother called and kissed him for a long time. He didn''t let her go...


    Two hours later, Pei Qiqi came out and was hugged by Tang Yu. After eating, he took her into the study and taught¡ª¡ª


    This time, I really taught... Mr. Tang is very serious!


    Pei Qiqi was a little tired from torture, so in less than an hour, his head was like a chicken pecking at rice, constantly nodding.


    Tang Yu looked at her small appearance, couldn''t help smiling, and reached out and hugged her into his arms.

 Chapter 231： His decision (1)

    Pei Qiqi woke up a bit, opened his eyes and looked at Tang Yu... and then buried himself in his arms again, with a vague voice, "Tang Yu, go on..."


    He smiled, picked her up, and walked down the dizzy aisle, his voice was as gentle as the night, "Qiqi, go to sleep first, everything will be fine when you wake up."


    He carried her onto the bed in the bedroom, her body sunk in the soft bed...


    Tang Yu sat on the side of the bed and looked at her sleeping face, gently pinched her ears with his slender fingers, suddenly leaned forward and kissed her... He kissed her, mostly full of flesh and desire, but This kiss was with pity.


    "Qiqi, I give you freedom, but when you fly enough and tired, come back to me." He murmured against her small mouth.


    He doesn''t need a wife of a strong woman, but Qiqi will not stop him if he wants to.


    He knew that she wanted to send Zhou Meilin to prison, and wanted to develop Pei Shi... He could help her.


    Not for justice, but for her.


    Tang Yu lay beside her, carefully placing her in his arms.


    She slept deeply, leaning sweetly on his neck... At this moment, so moving, Tang Yu almost couldn''t bear to sleep...


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Shen Lian sat opposite Tang Yu in the office of Shengyuan''s headquarters.


    Her face was a little ugly, "Tang Yu, Pei Qiqi signed the contract."


    Tang Yu motioned to Xiao Ran who had brought in coffee to go out first, and when the door was closed, he looked at Shen Lian, "Qingqi¡¯s contract was signed with KING Entertainment, and I have already paid the liquidated damages. An Lan should have told you. ."


    Before Shen Lian had spoken, Tang Yu''s cell phone rang, he made a gesture to make her wait, and then answered the phone.


    Shen Lian knew that Pei Qiqi had come here by looking at him with a spoiled face...


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yu''s voice was low and hoarse, but the corners of his mouth were slightly moved, and he was in a good mood.


    Pei Qiqi was over there, his voice was very soft, "Tang Yu, do you know? I just took a look at the stock you recommended me to buy. It rose very fiercely today, and it has appreciated by about 2 million. "


    He has sufficient funds, so he chooses the right stocks, making money is as easy as drinking boiled water.


    Tang Yu faintly smiled: "Don''t move, watch it two days later."


    Pei Qiqi hummed obediently, and listened to him say, "There are guests here, hang up first."


    Putting down the phone, looked up and looked at Shen Lian.


    "Tang Yu, a little girl, is it worth your attention?" Shen Lian pulled her lower lips, "Uncle and aunt, shouldn''t you agree to marry her?"


    In fact, she just asked casually, and didn''t think Tang Yu would marry Pei Qiqi.


    Such beautiful little girls, and many unmarried men just dismissed them after playing.


    But obviously, she didn''t know Tang Yu too well.


    "I don''t need to report to anyone about my own affairs." Tang Yu looked at her, "Also, don''t ask her to shoot commercials in the future. She is not suitable for the entertainment industry.


    Tang Yu said, standing up, "I have something to do. If it''s okay, I will stop here!"


    He obviously saw off the guests, and treated her politely, without the slightest feeling of love in the past.


    Shen Lian grabbed his arm suddenly, Tang Yu lowered his head and gently pulled away.


    But Shen Lian grabbed his arm again, "Tang Yu, is it really impossible for us?"

 Chapter 232： His decision! Two (plus more votes)

    She looked at him, "We fit in every aspect, you still remember how happy we were."


    Tang Yu''s expression was faint, and so was his voice, "Shen Lian, people will grow up!"


    He is no longer a teenager in his twenties, and his youthful age and mood have long been gone, and looking at Shen Lian... he is real, and he doesn''t have much nostalgia.


    Of course, there was not much resentment, even if she climbed onto Qin Anlan''s bed.


    I can''t say that I didn''t care, but when Qiqi appeared, he no longer felt that way. Nothing was important, and there was no trace left, and it was more or less related to his being a businessman.


    At this time, Shen Lian begged him so fragilely, he didn''t actually have much thoughts.


    It''s just that there is no way to do your own thing directly, stop and look at her, "Shen Lian, in fact, you just can''t accept the fact that I belong to someone else."


    Her expression was a bit sluggish, which was not in line with her usual image of a strong woman, she just looked at him blankly, "Tang Yu, are you saying I don''t love you?"


    Tang Yu smiled faintly and leaned to the side, "It''s not the time we used to, Shen Lian, don''t be childish."


    She was too proud to tolerate her own failure, so she went to bed with An Lan and didn''t think about the consequences at all...Shen Lian''s willfulness was only then clearly seen by him.


    He separated from her not only because they couldn''t do it, but also because he felt that they were no longer suitable.


    Tang Yu is an old-school man, and Shen Lian is not the woman who suits him.


    Over the long years, he almost gave up, almost thinking that he would not find a person who fits his body and mind, but that night, he was drunk and Qiqi ran into his arms.


    At that moment, he instinctively hugged her, as if he was holding one of his ribs.


    It fits well, as if he was born in his arms.


    She was young, as young as Shen Lian at the time.


    But she is so well-behaved and sensible, no, not at all, she just wisely knows how to stay by his side and how to hide that she has liked others.


    She is so sensible that it hurts. She knows she likes Jinrong, but he still tolerates it again and again.


    It''s not that he can''t see it... Recently, she slowly engraved him on her heart.


    For Tang Yu, there are two people for life. It is not something to believe in. He only knows that it is Pei Qiqi who is with him at this time. Now he is in love and does not want to let go.


    Shen Lian took a step back, "Tang Yu, I am not childish, I am real and want to be with you."


    Her expression was extremely uncomfortable: "I am inferior to her in any way? Family background, looks, or figure?"


    She looked at him, full of heartache, as if going back to five years ago, as if back to the day when they broke up.


    However, it was still different from that day, she was still hysterical, and he was already calm.


    Standing in front of Shen Lian, Tang Yu no longer liked her like that.


    He likes others...


    "I never thought that between us... there will be someone else." Shen Lian raised her eyes and looked at Tang Yu, "Even if I was with An Lan, I didn''t like him half a lot."


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, "Shen Lian, feelings can''t be forced."


    And he is a real person, and he has no intention of having emotional and physical temptations with her.

 Chapter 233： His decision! Three (plus more votes)

    Shen Lian looked at him almost desperately, and he firmly straightened her up, "I''ll let someone send you down."


    He was about to press the inside line, and the back of his hand was covered by Shen Lian...


    Then she stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips quickly.


    Tang Yu was startled and angry, pushing her away hard.


    Shen Lian''s back hit the desk, and it hurt a lot, but this time, Tang Yu didn''t help her.


    His face was a little cold, he pressed the inside line, "Secretary Xiao, send it to Manager Shen."


    Shen Lian stared at his eyes, and a sneer slowly rose from the corner of her mouth, "Tang Yu, you will regret it."


    She turned to leave and ran into Xiao Ran at the door.


    Xiao Ran was knocked aside, she was a little bit awkward, and Shen Lian left with a cold snort.


    At this time, Secretary Xiao missed the lovely Pei Qiqi so much, how cute and cute.


    She looked at the black face of her CEO, and saw a little feminine lipstick on his lips, so she reminded her lowly, "Wipe it!"


    Tang Yu glanced at her.


    Xiao Ran knew in her heart that she had not seen this kind of thing.


    But judging from the current situation, it was the president who was forced to kiss...


    To be honest, Manager Shen looks like a very nice woman, and she is also an ex-girlfriend. The president is not tempted?


    You know, the ex-girlfriend is a more terrifying creature in this world than the third one.


    Xiao Ran quit...


    Tang Yu washed his face thoroughly and thoroughly.


    When Shen Lian kissed him just now, she couldn''t talk about repelling him, just didn''t like it... because it wasn''t Qiqi.


    Thinking of the villain, he couldn''t help but smile... Just then, the inside line in the office rang.


    He went out and picked it up. There was his mother Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun heard that he was in a good mood and chuckled lightly, "Tang Yu, how long has it been since I came here?"


    Tang Yu was taken aback for a moment, then Jun''s face blushed slightly, and he coughed, "I''ve been a little busy lately, I will go tonight."


    Lin Yun smiled softly, "Don''t forget to bring Qiqi here."


    Tang Yu nodded, "I will bring her here after get off work. It will be around seven o''clock."


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately dialed a call to Pei Qiqi. Pei Qiqi was busy reading a report, so he was a little impatient, "Tang Yu, I''m busy..."


    Although he said he was impatient, his voice was soft, and his heart was shaken, and there was also indescribable softness.


    "Mom wants us to eat, I will pick you up at six?" He smiled slightly and sat on his office chair, very relaxed.


    Pei Qiqi stayed in a daze and immediately realized what he meant...


    The heart was beating wildly. This kind of meeting with the parents, if there is no accident, is for marriage.


    He said that getting married a few times, there were jokes and persecution, but this time, it was different.


    "Seven-seven..." His voice was low, "Just one meal, it won''t change anything."


    (It won¡¯t change anything, stay together, sleep together...)


    Pei Qiqi wanted to talk, but found that his throat seemed to be blocked, and he couldn''t say a word.


    After a long time, she spoke, her voice was dry and astringent, "Tang Yu, are you sure?"


    Tang Yu knew what she meant, and smiled slightly, "Qiqi, you knew it a long time ago."


    His warm voice made her almost want to cry...


    "Tang Yu, don''t be so good to me, it''s not worth it!" She suppressed herself, so she didn''t cry.


    (It will be updated in the last few days, all kinds of requests... take a look)

 Chapter 234： Sprinkle dog food (1)

    She desperately told herself that she was Zhao Ke''s daughter¡ª¡ª


    No, she can''t marry Tang Yu!


    However, she was in the dark, in the cold for so long, so long... so long that she herself was a little numb from the cold!


    Suddenly, Tang Yu appeared like sunshine, and he was her piece of driftwood.


    She was scared, but she couldn''t control herself to reach out and hug him...


    "Qiqi, you deserve it, you deserve the best of all." His voice was still incredibly warm.


    As long as she wants, as long as she wants, he can hold the whole world to her...


    Pei Qiqi finally cried, she was crying low, like a baby.


    She has never felt so squeamish, because she now has Tang Yu.


    Perhaps she has always been just an insecure child...


    Tang Yu didn''t coax her, but listened patiently to her crying...Really, he had never seen Pei Qiqi like this.


    There was some pain in his heart, some softness, and some quiet joy.


    She was crying because of him.


    "Moved?" He teased her with a chuckle, "That''s moved...If one day we get married, would you be so moved to death at the wedding?"


    She laughed and cried while laughing: "No, I will stain your dress and cry."


    She spoke very conscientiously.


    Then I realized that I seemed to be taken advantage of by him...


    Tang Yu''s heart was incredibly soft. He held the phone and his voice was deep, "Qiqi, I don''t mind."


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip and her face was a little red. After a long time, she cursed: "Bad guy."


    She hung up, and Tang Yu looked at the phone and smiled for a while...


    This little **** doesn''t know how cute he is.


    He leaned against the back of the chair, and he sank into the soft back of the chair...


    A wedding between him and Qiqi, and then they gave birth to several children... Xiao Luo down!


    When Meng Qingcheng came in, he saw Tang Yu''s mouth with spring in the corners of his mouth. He slowly closed the door, "Don''t tell me, your old love for Shen Lian is rekindling?"


    He heard people say that Shen Lian had been here, and the appearance of Tang Yu now made people suspicious.


    Tang Yu glanced at him: "You think too much."


    "Really? Then you look like this, do you need to show you a mirror?" Meng Qingcheng chuckled, "Is Pei Xiaoqi out of favor?"


    There was a smirk at the corner of Tang Yu''s mouth: "Nonsense."


    That smile made Meng Qingcheng panic, and looked at Tang Yu: "Really not?"


    Tang Yu thought for a while, "Qingcheng, I will take Qiqi to see my mother at night."


    Ah... Meng Qingcheng stayed for a while, and soon realized that Tang Yu was serious enough to settle down.


    "Will it be too fast?" He began to stammer and swallowed vigorously.


    Slender Tang Yu had a cigarette and a lighter in his hand. He lit it and took a long sip, staring at him: "Why, do you want to marry me?"


    Meng Qingcheng had a bit of a chill, "I haven''t seen you with such a bad taste before."


    Tang Yu smiled and looked out the window...


    Shengyuan¡¯s building is very high, almost a landmark in City B.


    He has always been aloof, but no one has ever known that he is also lonely...


    He lowered his eyes and said softly, "It''s just that no one has set alight on me before."


    Meng Qingcheng stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, "I understand, this is turning Meng Sao into a blatant show."


    Pei Qiqi is Tang Yu''s match.

 Chapter 235： Sprinkle dog food (2)

    Tang Yu smiled.


    "Congratulations!" Meng Qingcheng stared at him, "What about Shen Lian?"


    "Not much! What happened many years ago, I don''t feel relieved." Tang Yu smiled.


    This is the place where Meng Qingcheng admires Tang Yu the most. When his girl slept with his best friend, he could still take it lightly...


    But now he seriously doubts whether Tang Yu has liked Shen Lian? If you like it, it shouldn''t be like this.


    If the sleeping heroine is replaced by Pei Qiqi, I''m afraid it will blow up long ago...Where can I say with a smile, the past! ! !


    "Qingcheng, I used to think that marriage should be suitable, especially the background." Tang Yu said in a low voice, "But you see, I still can''t really like Shen Lian."


    Meng Qingcheng was still suffering from the cold and sighed, "Pei Xiaoqi has poured you too much chicken soup."


    Tang Yu lifted the cigarette **** off, and squinted at him, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, "Qingcheng, you don''t have a girlfriend, you don''t understand!"


    Meng Qingcheng went out holding his wounded heart. A man in love is annoyed!


    Tang Yu got off work at 5 o''clock in the afternoon. When he walked out, his jacket was crossed on his arm, and he was adjusting his tie.


    Xiao Ran and a few secretaries sent off at the door...


    When someone got into the elevator, the second secretary whispered: "Secretary Xiao, do you think the president is very different today..."


    Xiao Ran walked into the office with a smile, sorting out his own things, "What''s the difference?"


    "It''s... very handsome!" The second secretary thought hard, and then everyone agreed.


    Xiao Ran gave it one by one: "When is the president not handsome?"


    The president''s appearance is more than enough to be a star.


    The second secret bit his lip, "I was particularly dazzling and energetic today."


    Xiao Ran smiled, "It''s probably in a good mood!"


    She knew in her heart that the president left so early and just took the call from the wife of the former president, probably to see the parents.


    ...


    Tang Yu went to pick up Pei Qiqi, the car stopped at Pei''s downstairs, and called her.


    She came down in less than five minutes, her face was flushed, and she ran over.


    Tang Yu handed her the tissue box, and then couldn''t help rubbing her little head, "What are you doing so fast?"


    Pei Qiqi held the bag in her hand and looked at him sideways, "Tang Yu, is there time for me to go back and change clothes?"


    He looked at what she was wearing today, a thin gray woolen skirt with a black coat outside, which was a bit too mature.


    He tapped his slender fingers on the steering wheel, "You don''t need to go back, just buy a set outside!"


    "No, you will buy very expensive ones again!" Her little mouth was slightly tilted, that was very cute.


    Really, she had never been so cute before him.


    Tang Yu was moved for a while and couldn''t help but leaned forward and kissed her little mouth, her voice hoarse: "Future Mrs. Tang, learn to save money for me now...Do you want to reward me?"


    Pei Qiqi was trapped between the back of the chair and her body. He was so close that she had nowhere to escape. The burning breath sprayed on her lips and neck, causing a tremor...


    Tang Yu looked at her trembling long eyelashes and smiled lowly, "Qiqi, I am so fulfilled to see you like this."


    Pei Qiqi''s small fist hit his shoulder a few times, "Bad boy."


    With his forehead against her, how could he care about her fist and embroidered legs, and his voice was hoarse and confusing: "Are you afraid? I''ll see my in-laws soon!"

 Chapter 236： Sprinkle dog food (3)

    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked into his eyes, there was a touch of moisture in her eyes, there was also anxiety, and also, firm!


    "Tang Yu." Her voice was soft and pitiful, "I want to be with you..."


    The unspeakable taste in Tang Yu''s heart is like the unwillingness and loneliness that Tang Zhiyuan has caused for so many years have been comforted in her few words.


    "Qiqi, I know." He reached out and hugged her, wishing to rub this little thing in his own bones and blood so that she could not escape.


    "No matter how slow it is, it will be too late." She sucked her nose in his arms and reminded him quietly.


    Tang Yu laughed, "Qiqi, are you in a hurry?"


    Her face was slightly red, "I didn''t!"


    "Okay, I''m in a hurry!" His voice was suddenly incredibly gentle, and then he kissed her little mouth lightly and let her go.


    Pei Qiqi stared at him with wide eyes, but Tang Yu had already started the car.


    She waited for a long time and didn''t wait until he said anything, so she lowered her head childishly, "Don''t say anything."


    "Say what?" His voice was especially magnetic at this time, the kind that made his ears red: "Qiqi, do you want me to say, I can''t wait to marry you? Huh?"


    After speaking, it happened to be a red light, and he looked at her sideways, with a smile.


    Pei Qiqi bit his mouth and stared at him, "I didn''t!"


    "But, I want to marry you!" He said half-truth, and then took her little hand and didn''t let go.


    shameless!


    Pei Qiqi turned her head uncomfortably, she herself didn''t know how shy and fragile she was now.


    Tang Yu looked at her sideways, didn''t say anything, but the expression on his face became more gentle.


    He drove the car into the parking lot of the mall, took Pei Qiqi''s hand, and walked directly to a brand suitable for Pei Qiqi''s age.


    "Mr. Tang, very skilled, oh?" Pei Qiqi''s little hand pinched him.


    He put her in front of him whole, half-hugged, and chuckled, "Miss Pei, each other, your courage is also much stronger."


    He took her in, but as soon as he entered, he saw Pei Huan, Jin Rong and Jin Rong''s mother.


    Lin Jinrong''s mother intended to let her son and daughter-in-law get along well, so she escorted Lin Jinrong to pick out clothes for Pei Huan. Although her son''s willingness seemed to have been low, she did not object.


    But at this moment, Tang Yu actually brought Pei Qiqi with him. At that moment, Mother Lin also felt her son''s eyes and looked at Pei Qiqi directly.


    She sighed in her heart. She had heard Tang Yu''s mother say that Tang Yu wanted to marry Pei Qiqi, and they will all be relatives in the future. Jin Rong still can''t let it go, how will we meet in the future?


    And Qiqi looks so beautiful, Tang Yu will not be relieved!


    Mother Lin thought, saying hello and leaving, this left the scene so uncomfortable.


    But Pei Huan is not willing to be reconciled, who is she? She is the youngest grandma of the Lin family!


    Where''s Bae Qiqi? It was just a shameless woman next to Tang Yu.


    Pei Huan sneered, "Pei Qiqi, when will you be willing to raise your hand high and release my mother from the game? No matter what, she will raise you up. If you do this, isn''t it a white-eyed wolf?"


    Mother Lin was a little untenable, she couldn''t intervene in the affairs of the wife''s family, so she looked at her son.

 Chapter 237： Sprinkle dog food (4)

    Lin Jinrong put his hands in his pockets, his expression indifferent.


    Mother Lin sighed inwardly.


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "Pei Huan, I am not in charge of letting Auntie. Auntie raised me. I always remember it in my heart and I always want to repay..."


    "Did you repay that way?" Pei Huan was a little annoyed, and also a little shocked that Pei Qiqi did not give her any face in front of Tang Yu.


    Pei Qiqi sneered, "Auntie knew the law and broke the law. This time she met me and didn''t do anything to her. If she accidentally treats others like this next time, what will happen? She went in for a few days and reflected. Isn''t it a good thing for her? Besides, didn''t auntie teach me this way since I was a child? The thing I remember most is that sentence, she will be good after a few days... Pei Huan, do you still remember?"


    Pei Huan was trembling with anger: "Pei Qiqi, you wait, wild|wild species like you will not end well!"


    Mother Lin was a little surprised. Although Pei Huan was a little headstrong, but these vulgar words were spoken naturally. It seemed that she was usually like Zhou Meilin without tutoring.


    Pei Qiqi smiled faintly, "No matter how bad it is, it can''t be so."


    Holding Tang Yu''s hand in her hand, Pei Huan stomped outside and screamed, "Pei Qiqi, what do you want?"


    "I didn''t think about how." Pei Qiqi lowered his head to pick up the clothes, and looked up at Pei Huan, "I just want to be fair to Dad."


    Pei Huan was stunned. For a long time, she murmured: "Dad is dead, what do you want?"


    What caught your eye was Pei Qiqi''s smile...From this day on, Pei Qiqi became Pei Huan''s nightmare.


    Regarding the blackening of his children, Mr. Tang said he was very calm.


    He had known that his little guy was a bit fierce, not such a weak little girl.


    Mother Lin finally took Pei Huan away. Lin Jinrong glanced at Pei Qiqi before leaving, and left soon.


    As soon as they left, Pei Qiqi put down the hanger in his hand and looked at Tang Yu, "I''m not in the mood anymore."


    No matter how great, she is still a little girl!


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, and walked over to choose a set of clothes for her, "Is that mad?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him: "No, I just don''t want to see her." Because seeing her, seeing Zhou Meilin will think of her father...


    Tang Yu saw a touch of sadness and mania in her eyes, why didn''t he know how much hatred she had in her heart.


    "Bring back the information about Zhou Meilin''s misappropriation of public funds, and I will let my lawyer look at it." He patted her, "Qiqi, there are some things that can''t be too eager for quick success and instant gain, which will only hurt myself."


    "Did you know?" she asked him somewhat frustrated.


    Because of Pei Minghe''s death, the evidence has become somewhat irrelevant, and the only witness, Manager Li, bit him to death, unwilling to admit that he had conspired with Zhou Meilin.


    It is not easy to sue Zhou Meilin, there is almost no hope.


    Tang Yun let out a cry and embraced her to walk towards the dressing room, "The most important thing now is to manage Pei''s well. As for the rest, it will be long in the future."


    Pei Qiqi looked up at him and pursed his small mouth: "Mr. Tang, you comforted me."


    He laughed and squeezed her small face with a nice big palm, "Obviously she is a little girl, she must be so fierce."


    "Actually, you appreciate it, don''t you?" She was in a much better mood, and she was a little bit naughty.


    Mr. Tang gave a vague voice and then laughed.

 Chapter 238： Meet the parents (OnePlus)

    Pei Qiqi came out of the dressing room. His clothes were surprisingly good-looking, with a white skirt and a beige coat outside, with long hair **** in a ponytail, looking young and pure.


    When Tang Yu swiped his card, he shook his head, "Qiqi, you will make me feel like an uncle."


    "You are the uncle." She held him naturally with her hand, and looked at him with a smile.


    The cashier was overwhelmed by the smile on Tang Yu''s face, and almost mistyped the amount.


    Tang Yu patted Pei Qiqi and went out with her...


    Outside, he saw Lin Jinrong leaning against his sports car, smoking.


    Tang Yu frowned, "Jin Rong!"


    Lin Jinrong sneered, "I should say congratulations!"


    He looked at Pei Qiqi, "This is the life you want, isn''t it?"


    "Jin Rong, you are enough!" Tang Yu''s expression was a little gloomy: "Don''t forget, you are married."


    Lin Jinrong chuckled, "Brother Tang Yu, aren''t you going to marry her soon? Before you marry her, can''t you let me confess?"


    He looked directly at Pei Qiqi and smiled softly, "Pei Qiqi, do you still like me?"


    Pei Qiqi felt that her eyes were dry and astringent, and there was some pain...


    She couldn''t say it, and she was also embarrassed at the moment.


    Shaking her head indiscriminately, she put her face away...


    Lin Jinrong smiled, "I see!"


    He lowered his head, stamped out the cigarette **** on the ground, and was silent for a long time, "Brother Tang Yu, treat her well!"


    With that said, open the door and get into the car... The car speeds up almost instantaneously. At that moment, the white moonlight in his heart died.


    He is real, and I can''t see the likes in Pei Qiqi''s eyes...


    Why do you keep asking her, probably, not reconciled!


    Like Pei Huan said, their two years are not as good as Tang Yu''s two months¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go!" Tang Yu embraced Pei Qiqi, "I will communicate with him."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, obviously his mood was affected...


    "When I dealt with Pei Huan just now, wasn''t my kid very fierce? It''s gone right now?" He lifted her small chin and examined her eyes carefully, "Pei Qiqi, it''s better not to let me see You weep..."


    He paused, "Mr. Tang is very jealous!"


    She couldn''t help smiling, and looked sideways at his beautiful profile...


    Until his car stopped in Shui Yunfu''s courtyard, Tang Yu unfastened his seat belt and coughed slightly, "Qiqi, do you want to keep looking at me like this?"


    She blushed, then unfastened her seat belt and picked up the gift box in the back seat of the car.


    In fact, it was Tang Yu who asked people to prepare it. It was a handicraft, and Pei Qiqi blushed.


    Lin Yun is particularly gentle, because she has seen it several times before, so she is not at all unfamiliar with Pei Qiqi, but this way Pei Qiqi is even more at a loss...


    "Tang Yu, don''t bully her, she is young in seven or seven years!" Lin Yun cooked the meal herself and brought it up with Fu''s wife. Pei Qiqi quickly stepped forward to help...


    Lin Yun felt very comforting. She was so good and young, and she heard that she would do housework.


    Tang Yu has always disliked the life of a group of servants, so a capable young wife suits him best.


    "Tang Yu didn''t bully me!" Pei Qiqi whispered under Tang Yu''s threat, and then gave Tang Yu a secret glance.


    The two little eyebrows flickered, but they didn''t hide Lin Yun''s eyes, she smiled, "Now you are bullying her!"

 Chapter 239： See parents (two plus more)

    Lin Yun patted the back of Pei Qiqi''s hand, "Don''t be afraid of him! Tang Yu is not that good."


    Wen Yan, Wen Yu raised his eyebrows and asked Pei Qiqi, "Am I not good?"


    Pei Qiqi''s face turned red slightly...


    Tang Yu''s heart felt soft, and the expression in her eyes was incredibly tender.


    Lin Yun sighed at the sight of her son''s affectionate eyes, she was deeply stuck.


    She was also a little surprised. Tang Yu was not a person with rich emotions, so why did she become so concerned all at once?


    And it seems to be ready to order...


    Lin Yun gave Pei Qiqi a green bracelet, and Pei Qiqi looked at that Mancui, but did not dare to accept it.


    "Accept it, mom gave it to you." Tang Yu smiled, and reached out to accept it for her, but she didn''t let her wear it, mainly because it was not convenient.


    He watched his mother have something to say, so he pushed Pei Qiqi away after the meal and patted her ass. "Go upstairs to clean up my room. We sleep here at night."


    Although it has been a long time to live with him, Pei Qiqi is still a little uncomfortable.


    "Hurry up!" He handed her the emerald box, "I will check it later."


    Pei Qiqi said oh, obediently upstairs...


    Tang Yu turned around to look at his mother until he couldn''t see her, and smiled helplessly, "Still too young! Not obedient!"


    Lin Yun was a little dumbfounded: "Tang Yu, do you treat Qiqi as your girlfriend or raise it as your daughter?"


    Tang Yu actually replied solemnly, "Sometimes it''s a girlfriend, sometimes it''s like a daughter."


    He couldn''t help thinking of the last time when she smoked and hit her secretly.


    Looking at him like that, Lin Yun couldn''t help guessing that he was thinking about something serious...


    "It seems that you still inherited from Tang Zhiyuan." Lin Yun glanced at him.


    Tang Yu smiled lightly: "Mom, why mention him!" Isn''t that all men?


    It''s just that he is only willing to do to Pei Qiqi at present and in the future.


    Having said that, Lin Yun sighed softly, "I am calling you today, and I have something to say! If you are sure it is Qiqi, in a few days, your father''s birthday, you can take Qiqi there!"-it is also famous. Copies!


    Lin Yun was very open-minded. She hated Tang Zhiyuan, but she didn''t say much in front of Tang Yu.


    Shengyuan, if you want to go further, there can be no scandals.


    Furthermore, she hated Tang Zhiyuan again, always thinking of Tang Yu in her heart.


    Tang Yu smiled, neither saying good nor bad.


    He just stood behind Lin Yun, put his hands on her shoulders, lowered his body slightly, and leaned against his mother''s ear, "Mom, Uncle Zhao has actually been waiting for you for many years..."


    Zhao Yi is the veteran of Shengyuan. He is in his 50s. He is well maintained and has a temperate life that makes him look very well. He has been treating Lin Yun as always for many years.


    These years have been single, but Lin Yun was single more than ten years ago, and did not say anything about it.


    Tang Zhiyuan didn''t know about this. If he knew, Shengyuan wouldn''t be so calm anymore. Man, that''s it. His ex-wife would always feel uncomfortable with other men.


    Lin Yun patted the back of Tang Yu''s hand, "I''m so old!"


    She turned her head and smiled slightly, "Mom is satisfied with life now."


    Tang Yu also just mentioned it, not reluctantly.

 Chapter 240： Meet the parents (3)

    Lin Yun took his hand and looked at the dark night outside. She sighed lowly, "Flick, so many years have passed!"


    Those hatreds, those loves, were far away from her, she only asked Tang Yu to live well.


    Tang Yu pressed his mother from behind. Although his mother was nearly half a hundred years old, she was still very beautiful.


    Years have treated her very preferentially. Over the years, the aura that has been precipitated by her clean life is not comparable to Zhao Ke.


    Tang Yu can also see that Tang Zhiyuan still feels a little bit dissatisfied with his mother, but this dissatisfaction is very limited and is not what his mother needs.


    "Okay, go upstairs and see Qiqi!" Lin Yun patted him backhand with a gentle voice, "Be good to them in the future."


    Tang Yu laughed calmly.


    Lin Yun remembered something, "However, her life experience is a bit complicated! Tang Yu, you..."


    Now her mother''s family, Lin''s family, has become a conversational resource for the upper class, mainly Jin Rong''s mother-in-law, who was rumored to have found a little white face and personally angered her husband.


    So Jin Rong''s mother didn''t go out recently, and she sighed a little when she met.


    Tang Yu smiled lightly, "I know! Mom, I will take care of it."


    Zhou Meilin is still in the detention center, and she will be released in a few days...


    Lin Yun sighed slightly. She also knew that this matter was difficult to handle. If Jin Rong was not involved, it would be easy to handle...


    Tang Yu patted her on the shoulder and watched the moonlight with him for a while.


    He only went upstairs when the night was cold as water.


    Pushing open the door, his little friend was sitting on the floor, leaning on the bed behind his back, and reading a photo album in his hand.


    Her long hair was also put down, her coat was thrown on the bed, her drooping face looked very quiet.


    Tang Yu just looked at that for a while, and stretched out his hand to **** the photo album in her hand: "What are you looking at?"


    Pei Qiqi raised his head, still with a smile on his small face, "I''m looking at you."


    He flicked her little head gently, and then sat face to face with her, "What''s so good about the album, just look at me!"


    He showed her solemnly and was very close.


    Pei Qiqi''s face flushed, "I didn''t say I want to see you again."


    He hugged her directly into his arms, "Do you want to kiss me?"


    He held her with his arm, put one hand on the back of her head, and kissed her on the small mouth with a deep smile, and then...


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, not letting him kiss...


    Tang Yu smiled, hugged her to his feet, and threw her on the bed¡ª¡ª


    She fell down with the force and sank herself between the soft beds, her black hair covered with pillows.


    His big palms pressed against her sides and also pressed against her hair.


    "Tang Yu!" The little poor eyes were filled with mist and looked pitiful, and his little hand touched his Huns'' mouth, "Your mother will hear..."


    Because he was supporting himself hard, his whole body muscles were stretched, especially the shirt had a few buttons unbuttoned, she could see some...


    Hearing this, Tang Yu bent slightly and leaned close to her ear, with a very low voice: "What do you hear?"


    Pei Qiqi''s small face turned redder, and she held him with her little hands, a little rascal not to let him move.


    Tang Yu admired the way she blushed for a while, decided not to tease her, turned to the side, let out a long breath and calmed down, then looked at her sideways, "Seven Qi, we will have more children in the future Up."

 Chapter 241： Meet the parents (4)

    Pei Qiqi blushed a little, turned his back to him...


    "Unwilling?" He hugged her from behind, his thin lips touched her small neck lightly, and his voice was dumb.


    Pei Qiqi''s body was a little stiff, she suddenly turned around and hugged him very hard...


    "Tang Yu, can we really be together?" She looked up at him with a small face, a touch of fragility and uncertainty on her face.


    Tang Yu stretched out her hand and nodded her little head, "Fool, we are already together."


    In order to win her trust, Tang Yu tried her best. Amidst Pei Qiqi''s screams, he laughed in a low voice.


    He kissed her little mouth, "Qiqi, do you feel it now, we are together..."


    At the end, his face was buried in her hair, and his voice was dumb, "Qiqi, say you love me."


    Only when he is so fragile can he ask her for love-


    And she was so drunk that she didn''t know anything...


    Tang Yu let out a long breath and hugged her sweaty body in his arms. She was still shaking, lying in his arms like a little beast. He kept kissing her and teasing her.


    Pei Qiqi quietly returned to his senses, and still gave him a punch. This is where his mother lives, and he is like Meng Lang.


    "Just now, it was clear that you were holding me, not allowing me to leave..." He was very satisfied, took her to the bathroom, looked at the red seal on her, and felt that he was a bit too much just now.


    Pei Qiqi took a bite on his neck unwillingly, which was regarded as revenge.


    She bit it deeply, almost tasted blood, and when she loosened it, there were two rows of small teeth printed on it.


    Tang Yu touched it lightly, his eyes deep: "Qiqi, you are like this, it will only make my mother think...you take the initiative!"


    Pei Qiqi stayed for a while, and then rushed over to gnaw wildly. Originally, he wanted to wipe out the evidence of the crime. At this moment...I really can''t see it.


    He smiled deeply, feeling that life could not be full.


    Later, she begged him for one night before he agreed to wear a shirt to block it the next day.


    As for the process of begging, Pei Qiqi didn''t want to think about it in this life...too unscrupulous!


    When she was brushing her teeth early in the morning, she glared at him. Isn''t every man particularly fond of... that kind of thing?


    When Tang Yu took her away, Lin Yun looked at the two little ones with some comfort in her heart.


    She tidied the neckline for Pei Qiqi, and saw the traces of... under the neckline of Pei Qiqi.


    She silently squinted at her son. Tang Yu said that I was bitten by Qiqi even harder!


    "Next time, let Tang Yu bring you back." Lin Yun likes Qiqi, a very well-behaved little girl.


    Pei Qiqi said obediently, "Auntie, I will."


    Lin Yun smiled and watched Tang Yu take Pei Qiqi into the car... She felt a little comfort in her heart. She had never thought that her son would like a little girl so much.


    Tang Yu started the car and saw that Pei Qiqi was still looking back. He coughed slightly, "Qiqi, in fact, if you really like my mother, you can confess it, or you can call mom in advance. My mom wants one. My daughter is a long time!"


    Pei Qiqi turned his head and glanced at him. He was not fooled and said nothing.


    It''s just that her little mouth is cocked, and she is indescribably cute.


    Tang Yu remained silent. In fact, Qiqi didn''t notice it herself, and now she can only show such an expression when she is beside him...


    He smiled slightly. Maybe she didn''t even know this kind of her!

 Chapter 242： You will spoil me (1)

    It wasn''t until the day before Tang Zhiyuan''s birthday, before Tang Yu went to bed, that he told Pei Qiqi about this.


    Pei Qiqi was blowing his hair after taking a shower, and when he heard him talking, his body stiffened.


    She slowly turned her head, her small face pale: "Shall we go to your father''s house?"


    Tang Yu was leaning on the head of the bed in his bathrobe, with a cigarette between his slender fingers, and he smoked repeatedly.


    He glanced at her and nodded, "Yes, my father''s 50th birthday."


    He still gave Tang Zhiyuan a face and said the words "my father".


    Pei Qiqi turned off the hair dryer and looked at him, "Tang Yu, can I not go?"


    He pushed off the cigarette **** and patted the place beside him to signal her to pass.


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s hair was 70% to 80% dry, she covered her neckline and walked over carefully...


    Recently, because of Tang Yu, she used his stock account to earn about tens of millions, but Pei Qiqi also took it as soon as she saw it. I haven''t played in these two days, and I returned the account to him.


    She crawled over carefully and sat in the middle of his body like a baby.


    Tang Yu''s fingers gently pinched her small chin, "Why don''t you want to go?"


    Pei Qiqi pursed his small mouth, and said very honestly: "I don''t want to see Zhao Ke."


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to embarrass you anymore, and I am here!" Tang Yu kissed her before slowly speaking, "Qiqi, I don''t want to embarrass you to do anything, but..."


    He looked at her and said seriously, "I have to say, before you, many elders in the family are putting pressure on me."


    His eyes were deep, Pei Qiqi asked carefully: "Is it a blind date?"


    He just smiled warmly, then rubbed her hair, "Qiqi, I''m not young anymore, I''m almost thirty."


    As the president of a multinational company, he is naturally concerned about his private life.


    Qiqi appeared by his side, and they were unlikely to get married for the time being, so it was better for her to have a suitable opportunity to make it public.


    He doesn''t care about gossip, but Qiqi is not, she is a little girl.


    He didn''t want her to be used to talk about things with the words ¡®bao|raise¡¯... and it¡¯s made public, and his grandfather would never let his elders give him a blind date.


    To put it bluntly, taking her this time is equivalent to giving Qiqi a position.


    Tang Yu hugged her and sat on her lap, with his forehead against her, "Don''t want to marry me?"


    Pei Qiqi is next to him, from body to heart...


    She moved her small face and put it on his shoulder, she was confused.


    In fact, she had already surrendered to him...


    Can she really be selfish once?


    Let go of those hatreds, let go of your life experience, and be with him!


    "Tang Yu, if one day, you find that I am not so good, or even...somewhat annoying, would you still like me?" She said softly, and as she spoke, her eyes would become a little hot.


    She really couldn''t imagine what Tang An hated her like.


    Tang Yu''s big palm patted her on the back, "No matter how bad it is, it is my own child. Huh?"


    The wetness in her eyes was even worse, "Tang Yu, you will spoil me."


    "Now I''m spoiled." He pulled her face away, looked at her watery eyes, and kissed her eyes, "Little fool, what do you think!"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him and suddenly asked, "Tang Yu, do you love me very much?"


    Mr. Tang turned his body, took a cigarette, and took a sip...with a casual look.

 Chapter 243： You will spoil me (two)

    Pei Qiqi snatched the cigarette from his lips and sat on him all at once, "You haven''t said yet!"


    He looked at her, somewhat helpless--


    Look, spoiled long ago!


    Even Mr. Tang was a little uncomfortable to say such words, so he gave a vague hum, and then coughed slightly, "Qiqi, give me the smoke."


    "If you don''t say it, you are not allowed to smoke!" she said fiercely, "Tang Yu, you are not allowed to smoke in bed in the future."


    He looked at her, his eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see the bottom... Pei Qiqi''s whole body was a little hairy.


    "Pei Qiqi, you are not allowed to smoke in the bed, so what shall I smoke?" He said, his eyes falling thoughtfully on her somewhere...


    Pei Qiqi almost jumped up, she still remembered the last time he hit her in the small P-share, now he wants to hit her again?


    Tang Yu knew what she was afraid of, so he smiled, pulled the little guy into his arms, took a bite on her little ear, and said something meaningful: "Qiqi, actually **** your ass|stock There are several ways. Last time I used it with my hand, this time... how about it?"


    As he said, he took her little hand and let her feel...


    Pei Qiqi''s little face was blushing terribly, he was really shameless¡ª¡ª


    What abstinence|god, what high-cold president, are all fake.


    False serious! Profiteers!


    Pei Qiqi was pressed and beaten severely all night...


    Moreover, he was particularly beastly. He got up early the next morning and touched her a few times in a negative distance.


    Afterwards, Pei Qiqi was wrapped in a blanket, lying on the bed, watching that Guoman go to take a bath alone.


    Really, his figure is very good, more slender and powerful than the hero in [Fifty Shades of Gray], and she doesn''t watch him work out especially... (but Mr. Tang has special exercise! Exercise equipment is Pei Qiqi !)


    Tang Yu walked straight into the bathroom. Before closing the door, he turned around suddenly: "Qiqi, you really don''t want to wash with me?"


    Pei Qiqi shook his head very fast. Just kidding, wash with him, probably no more lunch.


    This time it might be... it might be that he felt that she liked him a little bit, so he didn''t know how to control.


    Didn¡¯t it mean that for men, you have to rest for a long time before you come back again?


    Didn¡¯t it mean that men probably three to four times a week?


    Why is Tang Yu three to four times a night?


    And it was said before, from Friday to Sunday, but now she wants to take a day off.


    She was thinking, Tang Yu laughed lightly, "Pei Qiqi, you seem to be a lot smarter!"


    With a profiteer all day long, fools have learned their skills!


    Pei Qiqi was lying on his stomach, biting on the blanket, and then said pitifully, "Tang Yu, can I apply to be a little eye-catching woman!"


    It''s easy, and there is money to take!


    To marry him, have to have children, have to cook, and still cope with his uncontrollable needs, Pei Qiqi feels that he has lost for the first time.


    Tang Yu smiled again, "Yes! Do you mind if I keep going on blind dates."


    "You want beautiful!" Pei Qiqi took a pillow and threw it at him.


    Tang Yu caught it, put it down very nicely, and chuckled: "So you want to monopolize me!"


    "I didn''t!" Pei Qiqi made a face...


    Tang Yu went to take a bath contentedly.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the modeling studio sent a set of dresses and high heels of the same style.


    When Pei Qiqi changed, Tang Yu couldn''t move his eyes when he walked out.

 Chapter 244： You will spoil me (three)

    A pink-blue satin dress with a hollow design, slightly exposed and crispy. There is a chic orchid buckle on the waist to lock the slender waist. The skirt length is on the ground... The whole design is very clean and exquisite. Clavicle and snow muscle.


    Her hair was pulled up and pinned with a delicate hairpin behind her head, simple but very unique. The small face is not smeared too much, just a thin powder, but this shows the advantage of youth...


    Tang Yu also changed his dress, which was much more eye-catching than usual.


    He stood there looking at Pei Qiqi and reached out to her, "Qiqi, come here."


    This dress was scheming, just to reveal the necklace in her heart... He stretched out his hand and stroked it with a different look in his eyes.


    After a long time, he took out a delicate box from the bag, opened it, and inside was a pink diamond ring.


    The whole ring is in the shape of a crown. The pink diamond of about sixty carats is embedded in the crown. It is dazzling and soft...


    Pei Qiqi''s hands shrank, and looked up at him, "Tang Yu, this is too expensive."


    Although she doesn''t understand well, she knows that he will not take out bad things, and this ring is probably worth hundreds of millions...


    "Pei Qiqi, you have the most expensive thing, it''s me!" Tang Yu didn''t let go of her finger, but put the ring on her domineeringly.


    Just the right size! And on her slender fingers, it looks particularly good-looking and suitable.


    Pei Qiqi asked, "How do you know my size?"


    He knocked her little head, "Do you think I am you? You can buy that wrong! I bought all your inner clothes and pants!"


    Pei Qiqi bit his lip and glanced at him...


    Although she had been in contact with him many times, but... she didn''t compare and didn''t know.


    Tang Yu looked at her small appearance and couldn''t help but smile, "Okay, let''s go!"


    Today, the driver drove them to''Yanhui'' in the RV. Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu were sitting in the back seat. She was still a little anxious. This anxiety came from... Zhao Ke.


    She knew she was selfish, but... she couldn''t refuse Tang Yu''s warmth.


    When the car reached Yanhui, Tang Zhiyuan and Zhao Ke were already standing at the door to greet them.


    Zhao Ke is looking forward to it, because Tang Yu will give her a bit of face on today''s occasion...


    Only when Tang Zhiyuan was born could she find the feeling of the mistress of the Tang family, because on this day, there was no Lin Yun.


    When the car door opened, countless reporters were already taking pictures. The reporters could not enter and could only take red carpet pictures at the door.


    Zhao Ke looked at Tang Yu Qinggui''s profile and patted Tang Xin next to him, "Hurry up and pick up your brother."


    After a while, she was going to take a family portrait, and she would make a headline tomorrow for Lin Yun to enjoy it.


    Tang Xin looks like a little princess today, wearing a white dress and precious jewelry, but her heart refuses.


    She was just about to go, Tang Yu had already helped the car door, holding Pei Qiqi out of the car with one hand!


    At that moment, the reporters almost went crazy...


    They knew nothing more about what it meant for a girl to appear next to Tang Yu on this occasion!


    Pei Qiqi''s hand has been held in Tang Yu''s. Faced with the numerous reporters, she did not panic at all, and was calm and composed.


    Her beauty, her carelessness, completely conquered those spotlights.


    God, this girl is so beautiful...

 Chapter 245： I will disappoint you (1)

    Only when Zhao Ke had such a flourishing beauty, how could Zhao Ke compare with the girl in front of him.


    Her face was cold, and her temperament overwhelmed her appearance. She stood with Tang Yu and did not violate her peace!


    You know, Tang Yu is famous in H City. In the past, no matter how pure a woman stood by him, she always felt a little cheesy. So far, only Pei Qiqi stood by him so perfectly. .


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes fell on Zhao Ke''s face, and Zhao Ke''s face was pale.


    She was real. She didn''t expect Tang Yu to bring Pei Qiqi over, and she knew what this action meant.


    Tang Yu took Pei Qiqi''s hand, walked slowly towards this side, stopped in front of Tang Zhiyuan, smiled slightly, took the box in the driver''s hand, "Dad, happy birthday!"


    Tang Zhiyuan hadn''t heard Tang Yu calling him like this for many years, but his eyes became hot, afraid of losing his way, he held his forehead with his hand, and smiled after a while, "So polite!"


    He took it and opened it to see that it was an old ginseng.


    Suddenly his face was a little bit awkward, slightly hot, Tang Yu''s meaning he couldn''t be more clear--


    Ask him to make up his body! ! !


    The box was closed, and he smiled slightly, "Let''s go in together!"


    Tang Yu shook Pei Qiqi''s fingers, Pei Qiqi glanced at him, and then obediently called Tang''Uncle Tang''.


    Even though Tang Zhiyuan had other plans in his heart, but such a beautiful girl called him uncle, he still couldn''t pull his face down, smiled and nodded.


    Of course, he is also amazing¡ª


    The beauty of Pei Qiqi surpasses that of the young Zhao Ke, not just one point or two.


    Looking at Tang Zhiyuan¡¯s expression, Zhao Ke gritted her teeth with hatred. She reluctantly pulled a smile at the corner of her mouth, holding Tang Zhiyuan¡¯s arm in her hand, and said softly, "Wait a little longer. Shen Lian will come here soon. Now, after all, her relationship with Tang Yu..."


    I didn''t say the rest, but the meaning...everyone here understands it.


    Tang Yu and Shen Lian were not too public at the time, but they all knew about them.


    Break up, also know!


    On such an important day as today, Tang Zhiyuan''s and his wife''s intention to invite Shen Lian can be seen.


    After a pause, Tang Zhiyuan looked at Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were a little cold, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    How could he not know the tricks Zhao Ke played! ?


    Looking down at Pei Qiqi, his voice was also a little low, "Shall we go in first?"


    Pei Qiqi said, she is not a fool, how could she not tell that Zhao Ke is embarrassing her, embarrassing her?


    However, she is no longer the little pitiful that Zhao Ke left behind, nor is she the girl who longed for maternal love when she saw Zhao Ke... Today''s Pei Qiqi is like a stranger to Zhao Ke.


    Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi were about to go in, and a black RV stopped at the door¡ª¡ª


    The cool body line is smooth, and a driver in uniform gets out of the car and pulls the door open.


    A long white leg stepped out of the car door, and then Shen Lian in a black dress walked out.


    A few thin shoulder straps support the black dress, which is very surname, and the split design also shows her beautiful calf... the whole person is white and shiny!


    The spotlight went crazy again, and deliberately framed Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yu frowned. It was obviously impolite to go in at this time. He stood and turned his body sideways, but still did not let go of Pei Qiqi''s fingers.

 Chapter 246： Im going to disappoint you (2)

    Shen Lianruo smiled seemingly, and spoke to Tang Zhiyuan and Zhao Ke decently, then walked to Tang Yu, raised her head, her voice was a little dumb, "Tang Yu!"


    He just nodded lightly, didn''t say anything, and didn''t want to offer any information to others.


    Zhao Ke walked over, holding Shen Lian''s arm affectionately, looking at Tang Yu, "Tang Yu, please treat Shen Lian well."


    This is to deny the identity of Pei Qiqi...


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, looked around, then looked at Zhao Ke, "It seems that this is not my home, Mrs. Tang is the one who should entertain."


    He paused, with a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth, "Also, just be a good Mrs. Tang, don''t think about being my mother...My mother''s name is Lin."


    Zhao Ke couldn''t get off the stage very much. She didn''t expect Tang Yu to leave her a touch of affection on this occasion.


    The way he looked at her was exactly the same as the way he saw a low-down woman climb on his father''s bed more than ten years ago. It has not changed.


    Zhao Ke gritted his teeth, endured it, and smiled at Shen Lian next to him, "Of course I will do my best to be a landlord, Shen Lian, I recently bought a few bottles of perfume in France. Let''s go see it together? Like? If you do, pick two bottles!"


    Shen Lian nodded: "Okay, thank you Aunt Tang."


    Zhao Ke then said something confidently, "Thank you, I will be a family from now on!"


    Tang Xin kept standing behind her, making faces at Pei Qiqi.


    At this time, when I heard my mother''s words, I rolled my eyes and said weakly, "Mom, are you asking me to marry Sister Shen Lian, or did I marry her?"


    Zhao Ke almost fainted. How could Tang Xin, a child, say such a thing?


    "How do I teach you etiquette?" Zhao Ke scolded angrily.


    Tang Xin stopped talking immediately, spit out her little tongue, and then watched the Queen Mother and Shen Lian go upstairs.


    She got tired of Pei Qiqi''s side, and whispered: "Qiqi, don''t you mind?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "Don''t mind!"


    But her little hand quietly squeezed Tang Yu''s waist hard... a hard one.


    Tang Yu doesn''t change his face!


    Tang Xin saw it accidentally and exclaimed in a low voice, "Qiqi, you are so violent!"


    Tang Yu smiled, "Tang Xin, your brother will be even more violent when he goes home at night!"


    Pei Qiqi blushed, "Tang Yu, Tang Xin is still a child!"


    "Actually you too!" He smiled and led her into the gorgeous hall. Today, the''Yanhui'' was specially arranged. There was a huge musical fountain in the middle of the lawn outside. At this time, the water opened. Against the backdrop of the lights, it looks particularly spectacular and beautiful.


    On both sides, Western-style meals were placed, and the violinist was playing soothing music. All these were handled by Zhao Ke, and she was the best at this.


    And in the hall, there is no place without luxury. Almost all the celebrities in City B are there, and when they see Tang Yu, they all make friends secretly.


    Although I don''t want to be separated from Pei Qiqi, the necessary entertainment between men is still needed.


    Tang Xin blinked and made a gesture, "Brother, don''t worry, I am here!"


    "If you lose it, you can only ask!" Tang Yu''s slender fingers clinging to a glass of wine, leaning on the back of the sofa, looked lazy and charming.


    Tang Yu made a face and pulled Pei Qiqi to the outside self-service area to pick something to eat.


    Her voice complained slightly, "Qiqi, you don''t even know, my mother doesn''t allow me to eat this, and I don''t allow me to eat that, I''m so greedy!"

 Chapter 247： Im going to disappoint you (3)

    As she said, she looked at Pei Qiqi baffledly, "Qiqi, I''ll get into the car in a while, will you take me back?"


    Only when Pei Qiqi was about to speak, Zhao Ke''s voice rang coldly from behind, "Tang Xin, what are you talking about?"


    Tang Xin turned her head and her face changed. She stood aside carefully, not daring to speak.


    Standing by Zhao Ke''s side was Shen Lian, Shen Lian holding a glass of red wine, sipping gracefully, as if she had nothing to do with this situation.


    "Not everyone can make friends, especially those with low status!" Zhao Ke reprimanded Tang Xin, and then looked at Shen Lian on the side, his eyes warmed slightly: "You have to learn more from your sister Shen Lian, She became a senior manager in the family business at a young age."


    Tang Xin raised his hand and said weakly, "Qiqi is still the president!"


    Zhao Ke''s face turned black and sneered, "Can a small broken company that is not listed on the market compare to a big company like Barda?"


    Pei Qiqi remained silent.


    Tang Xin boldly said, "After that, Qiqi will marry his brother, and she will be Shengyuan¡¯s wife. Shengyuan should be much older than Boda?"


    This time, she was about to step on Zhao Ke''s landmine. The biggest pain in her life was that of marrying Tang Zhiyuan, but she did not enjoy the glory.


    How could she let Pei Qiqi step on her head, she would never allow it.


    Only one of her and Pei Qiqi can stay in the Tang family.


    "What do the kids know! Your brother''s fiancee is Shen Lian." Zhao Ke looked at Pei Qiqi, "Don''t think that living with Tang Yu is the youngest grandmother of the Tang family."


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes and smiled lightly, then raised his eyes to look at Zhao Ke, "It seems that this is Ms. Zhao''s experience... If you are married, you will not be admitted!"


    Zhao Ke''s face was almost black, and this girl''s mouth was really powerful.


    Tang Xin''s eyes opened wide, her eyes looking at Pei Qiqi were simply pale! ! !


    Although she said that the other party was her own mother, she also felt that her mother was too much. Brother Ming Ming likes Qiqi, and they all sleep together... If you don''t get married, do you still marry Sister Shen Lian?


    Besides, Sister Shen Lian also knows clearly that she is still clinging like this, and she refuses to give up. It''s the kind of... cheap!


    Shen Lian smiled slightly and walked over, "Tang Xin, it seems that Aunt Tang has something to talk to Miss Pei, let''s avoid it!"


    Tang Xin said openly, but Shen Lian had half carried her to the other side...


    Qiqi, I can''t save you anymore¡ª¡ª


    Pei Qiqi watched Tang Xin leave before returning his gaze to Zhao Ke.


    At this time, there was no one around them, and no one noticed here.


    Pei Qiqi chuckled lightly, "Ms. Zhao, now that you are off others, don''t you want to tell me about mother-daughter love?"


    Zhao Ke looked at Pei Qiqi''s little face, and couldn''t really like it.


    This is the daughter she gave birth to, but she is so beautiful that it almost robbed her of the limelight.


    She raised her head and looked at Pei Qiqi coldly: "I won''t let you marry into the Tang family."


    Pei Qiqi stared into her eyes, except for indifference, just disgust, as if looking at a rag, and wanted to throw it away immediately.


    She smiled, "Mrs. Tang, you probably haven''t figured it out clearly yet. Your Mrs. Tang is limited to this''Yanhui'', only among Tang Zhiyuan''s friends. Even his friends may not recognize you, and I want Marry Tang Yu, the Tang family, not your Tang family, understand?"

 Chapter 248： Im going to disappoint you (reward plus more)

    Zhao Ke looked horrified, she stared at Pei Qiqi, "You dare to say that to me!"


    After that, she raised her beautiful neck, and a vicious look appeared in her eyes, "You said, if I fall into the water now, I said it was you who had a dispute with me. Do you think Tang Yu''s father would not Will admit you as a daughter-in-law? Pei Qiqi, rich family is not that simple. If it is that simple, Tang Yu would cut off the relationship with his father. Because of Shengyuan, they are acting, and this scene will be performed until Tang Zhiyuan is dead until!"


    There was a touch of madness on her face, which also twisted her beauty.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the fountain behind him, sneered, and stepped back, "Unfortunately, I will disappoint you..."


    Her body fell straight down, but her fingers caught Zhao Ke''s arm...


    She has been doing housework since she was a child, but Zhao Ke has always been pampered, and without notice, she was dragged down.


    Lie down in the water together, cold and wet, Zhao Ke can''t swim, floating up and down...


    She didn''t expect Pei Qiqi to do this, ruining all her plans! ! !


    "Help!" Pei Qiqi let out a faint cry, picked up Zhao Ke in his hand, and threw her to the edge to prevent her from drowning!


    She herself was floating in the water, as if she was about to drown--


    The shore immediately gathered people and dragged Zhao Ke up. Zhao Ke had half a breath left, and his body was frozen to hold himself.


    Then Pei Qiqi was also dragged up, choked on water, and climbed in front of Zhao Ke, "Aunt Tang is okay!"


    Tang Zhiyuan rushed over, as did Tang Yu, he quickly took off his coat and wrapped Pei Qiqi up.


    Her little hands hugged him and her voice trembled: "Aunt Tang fell to save me."


    Tang Yu looked at her deeply.


    Pei Qiqi was buried in his arms and secretly bit him.


    "Able to swim?" His voice was a little hoarse, and it rang deep in her ears.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t speak, and put his little hand on his heart to keep warm...


    He slapped her secretly, "Tang Xin, do you have a change of clothes?"


    It doesn''t matter whether it is beautiful or not, as long as it doesn''t catch a cold.


    Tang Xin said, as if she just woke up, "Come upstairs with me to change!"


    At this moment, Tang Xin simply forgot that his mother had half a breath, and quickly took Tang Yu upstairs.


    And Tang Zhiyuan''s heart was like a mirror, how could Zhao Ke save Pei Qiqi?


    No matter how unhappy, he is still a husband and wife, and he still cares about some affection.


    He helped Zhao Ke and handed it to his servant, "Take his wife to change clothes."


    He glanced at Zhao Ke with a warning, and let her swallow back what she wanted to say.


    Zhao Ke pursed her lips, feeling unwilling in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, that girl Pei Qiqi, heart so cruel, just like pulling her to jump off.


    She was dizzy just now. Looking back at this moment, it seems that Pei Qiqi can swim, and she was supported by herself...


    She bit her lip, her eyes full of unwillingness.


    Shen Lian had been watching from the side, sneered, and she could see it.


    Zhao Ke is just a paper tiger in Tang''s house and can''t control much!


    Probably only she herself considers herself Mrs. Tang...


    Zhao Ke went upstairs, no matter how uncomfortable he was, he changed into a dress and went down as if he was okay.


    But Pei Qiqi was taken in a hot bath by Tang Yu, and then carefully checked for injuries, before he took the clothes that Tang Xin sent.

 Chapter 249： Declare her identity one (plus more)

    It was a long white dress, a very simple one. The upper body is tucked at the waist, the lower skirt is knee-length, and the white satin is covered with a light gauze, simple and delicate!


    However, a sixteen-year-old child and a twenty-year-old girl are still somewhat different in figure, especially... the upper Wai!


    After Pei Qiqi put it on, she looked very curvy...hot!


    It''s obviously a conservative dress, but it just looks...


    Tang Yu handed down the long hair for her, and flexibly braided her fingers into a simple braid, which seemed to have that kind of pastoral girlishness, and slightly put away the beauty in his bones.


    Tang Xin knelt by the bed, watching baffledly, and said baffled, "Qiqi, you are so beautiful!"


    Then he looked at his elder brother again, a little jealous... the elder brother could dominate the seventy-seven!


    Tang Yu lowered his head and looked at Pei Qiqi before asking, "What happened just now?"


    Because of Tang Xin, it is naturally impossible for Pei Qiqi to say anything. He just smiled, "I accidentally dropped into the pool!"


    Soon she said in a low voice: "I pulled her down." Tang Xin didn''t hear this.


    Tang Yu looked at her and didn''t say anything...


    How could he not know that Zhao Ke embarrassed her! But I didn''t expect that Pei Qiqi would be rebelled.


    However, Tang Zhiyuan should be warned to take care of his woman!


    Going downstairs again, the lawn outside is full of excitement. Zhao Ke changed into a set of cheongsam and wore precious jewels with a colorful crown.


    It seems that she deliberately chose a cheongsam to challenge Lin Yun. Everyone knows that Lin Yun attends events, usually cheongsam, depending on the occasion...


    And Zhao Ke, the figure is indeed a little more exquisite than Lin Yun, with a softer waist, but she doesn''t know that at this age, in fact, no matter how good the beauty is, it is in vain, compared to Qiyun.


    And Zhao Ke does not have such a thing as Qi Yun!


    She desperately grasped her youth, desperately wanted to grasp Tang Zhiyuan''s heart...


    Even if she doesn''t love him!


    At this time, Zhao Ke was very active. After seeing Tang Yu coming down, he smiled and said to the guests below, "My biggest wish and Zhiyuan¡¯s wish is to see Tang Yuneng get home soon! Today¡¯s opening dance, Zhiyuan and I Don''t open it, let Tang Yu and Shen Lian."


    After she finished speaking, she clapped softly.


    Tang Zhiyuan was a little helpless...


    Although today he was also interested in Shen Lian and rubbing them together, Tang Yu brought Pei Qiqi with him. The meaning couldn''t be more obvious. In this case, no matter how selfish you are, you have to accept it.


    To save some face to others is to save face to yourself!


    But obviously, Zhao Ke still didn''t understand that she didn''t hit the wall like Tang Yu!


    Tang Zhiyuan''s expression was not so peaceful, and he stood without helping Zhao Ke to get out of the siege.


    But Tang Yu was still standing next to Pei Qiqi, but Shen Lian was very uncomfortable.


    She is so...have no face, it''s like she''s catching up, Tang Yu doesn''t want it!


    At this moment, Tang Yu smiled faintly, took the stage and took over Mai, "Today I brought my children over. I also want to get married early, but the children are too young!"


    His gaze fell on Pei Qiqi''s face, his gaze was warm enough to make the early autumn night soft...


    The women present are all Su... You know that Tang Yu''s image outside has always been extremely cold, where it is like now, gentle and watery.


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand towards Pei Qiqi, "Qiqi, come here."


    He was real, treating her like a child, and his eyes were warm when he looked at her.


    This moment is very important to Pei Qiqi, and it is an unforgettable scene in her life.

 Chapter 250： Declare her identity (2)

    There is a man who doesn''t care about her origin, that he has spent money to buy her, and that she has liked Lin Jinrong, he doesn''t care that she has nothing, he wants her!


    My heart is about to jump out!


    But every heartbeat this time is proclaiming--


    She wants him too!


    Want to be with him, want to possess him, want the future life, every minute, every second is his.


    In the eyes, there was a warmth, quietly.


    She stretched out her hand towards him, her white fingertips touched his warm palm, Tang Yu pulled her up to the stage with a slight force, and then wrapped her waist, with a low voice on the side of her ears. , "Qiqi, can you dance?"


    "You didn''t say it earlier!" She leaned against his shoulder, put her small hand on his shoulder, and looked up at him with her small face up.


    She was as fresh as a lily, standing beside him, it was perfect.


    It''s also too young to make people enviable, Zhao Ke is very beautiful, but compared with Pei Qiqi, there are about ten Shen Lian between them!


    Pei Qiqi laughed softly as he said, and stepped on Tang Yu''s foot in high heels¡ª¡ª


    "I''m sorry!" She smiled mischievously and spit out her tongue.


    He snorted, "Can''t jump?"


    "Yes!" Pei Qiqi is so angry that he will not pay for his life!


    Tang Yu stared at her and couldn''t believe that he was...played by his children.


    And Zhao Ke stood aside, unwilling.


    "Zhiyuan, you see, she can''t even do basic social dancing, and she stepped on Tang Yu''s foot. If she marries Tang Yu, she will become the laughingstock of the upper class!"


    Tang Zhiyuan didn''t seem to be so distracted. He hummed vaguely, and then continued: "I watched her dance very well!"


    how is this possible?


    Zhao Ke sneered, looked over, and then froze.


    At the moment, Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu are dancing a British tune, the kind of lazy dance, aristocratic manners, and every rotation, she has a good grasp of it, especially her dress at this time, Obviously more suitable for dancing-the previous skirt was too long.


    She was like a lily blooming in Tang Yu''s hands, as if she could bring out a touch of freshness.


    Just tonight, Zhao Ke¡¯s throne of the first beauty in City B changed hands for the first time in more than 20 years.


    The next day, all major mainstream media reported on the situation that night. The reporter could not come in and return, there was a drone...


    That dancing video is beautifully shot...because it is like love!


    At the end of the song, Tang Yu kissed her in front of everyone, which was a kind of announcement.


    Pei Qiqi belongs to him, the wife he will marry in the future. His identity is placed there, especially in public. It is impossible to get intimacy with women casually.


    Shen Lian''s face was gloomy, but she still held her mouth forcibly and smiled faintly...


    At the end of the birthday party, Tang Zhiyuan retained Tang Yu. Although his son was not close to him, he felt that he still had to ask about the affairs of today and his son''s lifelong events.


    In the study, Tang Zhiyuan and Tang Yu were sitting on both sides of the sofa. The servant brought up the sober tea and immediately withdrew.


    "Decided?" Tang Zhiyuan''s fingers tapped gently on the handrail beside him.


    Tang Yu held the sober tea and took a sip, because the color of the water made his lips more moisturized, so he felt a little more surname...


    He put down the cup and smiled, "Yes! We will get married when we graduate from Qiqiu."


    "But she recently took over Pei''s! Tang Yu, are you sure you want to take over this hot potato?" Tang Zhiyuan asked solemnly.

 Chapter 251： Declare her identity (3)

    Tang Zhiyuan is not ignorant, Pei''s recently had signs of a comeback. It would be impossible if Tang Yu did not exist in the middle.


    Regarding Pei Qiqi, Tang Zhiyuan himself has no prejudice, and the little girl is pretty good, pretty...


    But the life experience is there!


    He owes Tang Yu, always thinking that Tang Yu can find a better one! Shen Lian is not bad. In private, he feels that Shen Lian is more like the rhyme of her youth...


    There is a plot in Tang Zhiyuan''s heart. He hopes that Tang Yu can marry Shen Lian, just as good as he and Yun Yun were back then..."


    When he asked, Tang Yu smiled and looked up at him, "I don''t think it''s a hot potato. A Pei is not a problem for me."


    His question is, what to do so that his little girl will not be easily noticed and hurt her self-esteem.


    Tang Yu sneered, "I mean her family, Tang Yu, don''t you know that she is an illegitimate child? A few days ago, she also put her stepmother in the bureau, you think about you Will mother accept such a daughter-in-law?"


    When he mentioned Lin Yun, Tang Yu''s face was not so good, he tucked the corners of his mouth, and his expression was a little pale, "My mother likes Qiqi very much, and I don''t mind."


    Tang Zhiyuan couldn''t tell Tang Yu. He seemed to go his own way. At this time, he was not too persistent, so he smiled faintly and gave in, "I''m not married anyway, so let''s get there first!"


    Tang Yu said something that shocked him, "I will be engaged to Qiqi."


    And he decides just next month.


    Tang Zhiyuan was picking up a cigar to smoke. Hearing Tang Yu''s words, his fingers paused...


    For a long time, he held a cigar and looked up at his son, "Tang Yu, so anxious."


    "Qiqi is too young, otherwise I will marry her directly now," Tang Yu didn''t hesitate to deal with feelings, like it means liking it, and want it means want it.


    He lived with Qiqi for a few months and was satisfied in all aspects. He was sure that she was the person he wanted.


    "I''m a notice, not a request. Also, please discipline your wife and don''t trouble Qiqi. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will trouble you." Tang Yu finished speaking calmly and got up and went out.


    When he put his finger on the doorknob, Tang Zhiyuan suddenly said, "Tang Yu, you came today to tell me about this, right?"


    Tang Yu faced the door without opening, but leaning slightly, he still opened the door and walked out quietly.


    Tang Zhiyuan put the cigar back, sat there and let out a long sigh, and then said to Tang Yu outside, "From now on, you will know that a woman''s appearance is not the most important thing, but the most important thing is the harmony of the heart."


    Tang Yu had a pause, and sneered with her lips curled. "It''s really a joke to say it from your mouth."


    He left without looking back, and Tang Zhiyuan was somewhat disappointed.


    He sat there for a long time without getting up, until Zhao Ke walked in.


    Looking up at his current wife, Tang Zhiyuan, who was celebrating his birthday today, seemed to be ten years old, and his voice was very soft, "Tang Yu, he insists on marrying Pei Qiqi, he wants to be engaged."


    He couldn''t express the disappointment in his heart. His son was just a cry from the ward, and he didn''t listen to him at all about the engagement.


    Tang Yu didn''t know that if the Tang family and the Shen family were married, Shengyuan would go further!


    but¡­¡­


    "Just because that girl is beautiful?" Tang Zhiyuan looked at Zhao Ke and sighed slightly: "Don''t blame him, I was like that back then, I didn''t love Jiangshan but only beautiful people."


    But in his heart, he only loved Lin Yun.

 Chapter 252： Declare her identity (4)

    Zhao Ke looked at him with an anxious voice, "Zhiyuan, did you just watch Tang Yu go the wrong way? He is your only son."


    Tang Zhiyuan smiled, "You care about him!"


    Zhao Ke softened her voice, "I¡¯m not because of you? Zhiyuan, Tang Yu is your son. Of course I would care, and I¡¯m also a member of the Tang family. I can¡¯t watch such a scheming girl harm Tang. Yu."


    "Okay!" Tang Zhiyuan pushed her body close to her, a little irritable: "Don''t ask too much about his affairs. Isn''t the ugliness that happened today?"


    Zhao Ke''s face stiffened, "Zhiyuan, do you think I''m annoying?"


    He looked at her, "Just take care of Tang Xin, and don''t ask too much of her, that kid..."


    Tang Zhiyuan didn''t say much about the latter, but Zhao Ke knew it.


    Her face turned pale, and after pursing her lips, she went out without saying anything.


    If, if her Tang Xin didn''t get this disease, would she still need to look at Tang Yu''s face?


    And Tang Zhiyuan has always refused to let her have another child. Without Tang Zhiyuan¡¯s child, in the future...


    Zhao Ke went out and saw Tang Yu''s car driving away on the terrace. She stood there with her arms around her body, feeling that her whole body was cold¡ª¡ª


    If someone knew about her relationship with Pei Qiqi, she would not dare to think about the consequences!


    Back in the bedroom, she dialed a number to Shen Lian, "Shen Lian, it''s Aunt Tang, I''m sorry for what happened today, and I will slowly persuade Tang Yu in the future."


    Shen Lian was sitting in the car with her elbows on the window, looking at the night outside, she looked a little lazy, "Aunt Tang, it''s okay!"


    Zhao Ke said some heart-warming words again, and a mockery appeared on Shen Lian''s face, but she still dealt with Zhao Ke!


    She sneered till she finished hanging up the phone...


    Does Zhao Ke really think she is a fool? She went to persuade Tang Yu, maybe she could not even see Tang Yu''s face!


    Shen Lian pulled her lower lip. Zhao Ke really thought she was Mrs. Tang. She was a professional junior when she was young.


    Even when she was a child, she heard her parents quarreling, as if... she mentioned Zhao Ke''s name.


    It''s just a senior chicken, and only Tang Zhiyuan would be so stupid to marry it back!


    After Zhao Ke finished the call, he turned around and saw Tang Xin standing at the door, stagnating, "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Tang Xin''s voice was a little small, "Mom, don''t you like Qiqi?"


    Zhao Ke was too lazy to deal with her, snorted coldly, "Yes."


    "I think Qiqi is very suitable for my brother. My brother likes Qiqi very much! To get married, don''t you want to marry someone you like?" Tang Xin frowned, standing at the door and did not enter.


    Zhao Ke''s brows frowned, "What do children know! We like families wherever they like."


    "Then you don''t like it!" Tang Xin muttered, "A marriage without love should be like going to jail!"


    She said unintentionally, and Zhao Ke''s face was pale for a while!


    For a long time, she looked at Tang Xin with a cold voice, "Go to sleep! Otherwise, don''t want to go out in the future."


    Tang Xin immediately ran away... That made Zhao Ke unhappy again. How could this child be a little less stable, like Shen Lian, how wonderful!


    After Tang Xin went back, she immediately called Qiqi, and her voice complained, "Qiqi, you don''t love me anymore!"


    Over there, Pei Qiqi was lying on Tang Yu''s lap. She had a drink at least, her head dizzy...

 Chapter 253： I love you! (One)

    Qiqi laughed lowly after hearing Tang Xin''s words, "Why don''t I love you anymore!"


    She likes Tang Xin, she really likes it.


    Although she was born by Zhao Ke''s side, Tang Xin''s personality is very good, unlike Pei Huan''s distortion, and her awkwardness, much more cute than her and Pei Huan.


    Pei Qiqi knows herself, she has carried too much on her back. In her heart, there has been a little demon living in her heart. Now, this demon has been released...


    She smiled, lying in Tang Yu''s arms, biting him.


    She is a little devil, a little devil who specializes in biting people.


    Tang Yu felt a pain and looked down at her, with a terribly gentle expression.


    This little guy is really clingy.


    His coat was unbuttoned by her, and he slid into his arms like a little milk cat. His heart was also hot and humid, not very comfortable...


    From this direction, you can only see her long black hair...


    His voice was dumb: "Qiqi... Don''t be naughty."


    Pei Qiqi was still talking to Tang Xin, but the phone had fallen to the side. She bit him, and then said stupidly: "I love you!"


    Tang Yu took a deep breath. Although he knew she was talking drunk, he still took it seriously.


    This bastard!


    Reaching out and grabbing her long hair, her handsome face approached her with a confusing voice, "Pei Qiqi, say it again!"


    She was still smiling stupidly, slapped her little hand on his handsome face.


    His face is dark...


    And this sound is not soft, even the driver in front heard it...


    The middle-aged male driver Jiao|The body was shocked, my God, Miss Pei dared to beat her husband.


    You know, Mr. is the largest multinational group in the North and has been at the top of the celebrity wealth list for three consecutive years!


    Miss Pei, spoiled, spoiled!


    Tang Yu held the restless little guy in one hand, and pressed a black button with the other. A black glass rose on the back seat and front of the car, and it was sound-proof¡ªit was a weapon for picking up girls.


    Tang Yu grabbed Pei Qiqi''s long hair and pressed her thin lips against her lips, narrowing her black eyes slightly, with a bit of danger, "I''m bold, huh?"


    Pei Qiqi slightly woke up, opened his eyes wide, and looked at Tang Yu in front of him, close at hand!


    Moreover, he is so handsome... his heart is beating fast, his face is red, very beautiful.


    Raising his little hand, he lightly touched his beautiful thin lips and nice chin.


    He left her alone for a long time, reaching out to catch her, "Pei Qiqi!"


    "Tang Yu, did I say that you look good!" She stretched out her hand to hook his neck, and sat in his arms in a very bold posture.


    Tang Yu is angry and funny, this little rascal always knows how to avoid the point.


    His big palm patted her little p-strand heavily, and then, his slender finger pads gently rubbed her jelly red lips, and the voice became somewhat meaningful, "Just now you said, you love me ?Ok?"


    Pei Qiqi moved around in his arms happily, almost grinding out his fire.


    He patted her again, "Be honest."


    Pei Qiqi lay on his shoulders, finally he was honest, but when he said it, he was so angry that he could not pay for his life: "Is there? I don''t remember!"


    Tang Yu is holding such a little baby, neither is it to fight, nor is love...


    After a long time, she turned her face to the side of her ear, her voice was extremely hoarse: "Then, tell me now!"

 Chapter 254： I love you! (two)

    Pei Qiqi''s body trembled, and her small hands tightened.


    Her mood is very complicated...


    It was like a moth fighting a fire, knowing that it would hurt, but she still had no hesitation.


    She raised her small face with Chun in her eyes, staring at him like that...


    At this time, they were the only ones in the back seat of the small car, full of his confusing masculinity.


    In her world, everywhere.


    At this moment, it''s like a dream!


    It was so wonderful that she didn''t want to wake up, she would rather stay in his favor and never wake up.


    She stared at him, suddenly felt that her lips were dry, she licked it lightly, and then felt that it was not enough...


    He leaned in and licked his lips like a little milk cat.


    Tang Yu''s fingers on her waist tightened, but did not move.


    Finally, she raised her face and bit her lip, "Tang Yu, I don''t know how to say, but I like to be with you."


    His handsome face is still so unpredictable, his eyes are calm when he looks at her, his voice is even more calm, "I like it, I want to live for a lifetime, I want to eat chicken noodles for a lifetime, and I want to spend my life with it I sleep, will give me a few children?"


    "At most two." She pressed her tenderly into his arms, sliding her little finger into his shirt, and treated him badly, "I don''t want to grow old and ugly, so you don''t love me. And there are too many children, you don¡¯t take me seriously."


    Her tone was very, very childish, soft and unbelievably soft, like a puddle of water in his arms.


    Tang Yu''s heart was warm and warm. He didn''t do anything at this time. It seemed that he was sorry for the passion. He bowed his head and kissed her little mouth, just like that, without any affection|Yudi shallow sip...


    Her little hand tightened behind his back, snorted softly, as if dissatisfied, and then she took the initiative to open her little mouth...


    Tang Yu sighed hard and pressed her little head to prevent her from moving, "Qiqi, now in the car."


    She opened her misty eyes, as if immersed in endless water, "You don''t want to kiss me?"


    Why don''t you want to kiss?


    Tang Yu cursed, and kissed her lips eagerly, completely.


    Pei Qiqi trembled, her small hands held his neck tightly, Tang Yu''s lips moved to her ears, her voice was a little dumb, "For a while, her voice will be quieter."


    The driver in front is also sensible. Although this kind of thing has never happened in the car, he has seen it in the news. Mr. Tang should be... that, that!


    So the driver turned the car around the city and waited until Xiacheng. It was already two hours later... The driver should add chicken legs!


    However, no one knew that Tang Xin had heard all this.


    The phone didn''t hang up, and Tang Xin heard the story of Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi clearly!


    She covered her face and opened her eyes wide... Oh my God, brother and Qiqi are the ones in the car!


    On the other side, Tang Yu only came briefly once and let Pei Qiqi go. He pressed a red button, and his voice was hoarse after that, "Go back to Xiacheng."


    The driver did not squeak and turned the front of the car directly.


    After returning home, Tang Yu naturally didn''t let Pei Qiqi go, hugged her out of the car, hugged her into the apartment, and hugged her into their bedroom.


    He was kneeling, in front of her, kissing her tenderly, lingering, as if he could love her for a lifetime.

 Chapter 255： Too vicious (plus more)

    Zhou Meilin had been released for several days, because she was so embarrassed that she never dared to go out.


    With the death of Pei Minghe, she didn''t get Pei''s family, and Pei Huan was not favored by the Lin family, and her sisters in the past were not half confidantes... She only understood the truth that the tree fell and everyone pushed her.


    Pei Huan came back several times, but every time he came back, either he complained that Jin Rong was not going home, or just how about Pei Qiqi...


    Zhou Meilin suffered in the bureau, and now she has a disease¡ª¡ª


    Whenever Pei Qiqi was mentioned, her whole body was shaking!


    However, apart from Pei Huan, she didn¡¯t even have a person to talk to, and the subordinates in the family were also deported because of expenses...I was counting on Pei Huan, but Pei Huan was in Lin¡¯s family and only had 50,000 per month. With money, Pei Huan is used to spending money on his own, and he doesn''t even have enough money. It would be nice not to search her.


    Zhou Meilin often sighed and sat in the yard, but she gave birth to Pei Ming and how good...


    She sat, suddenly narrowed her eyes, and saw a white sports car parked in front of her yard.


    The whole body was shocked, and it felt like an incredible figure.


    When someone got off the bus, Zhou Meilin gritted her teeth and sneered. It turned out that it was this fox who came!


    The person here is Zhao Ke!


    Zhao Ke wore a white suit with compelling extravagance, and walked in through the courtyard.


    Zhou Meilin guards her territory like a wolf dog, her eyes are fierce, as if she wants to tear Zhao Ke to pieces at any time...


    Zhao Ke swept around, then stared at Zhou Meilin and chuckled, "It looks like you''re having a bad life?"


    Zhou Meilin raised her head slightly, got up, stroked her clothes, "No matter how frustrated, my daughter is also the wife of the Lin family''s famous matchmaker, whose surname is Zhao, what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Ke removed the gloves from her hand, and the two huge rings almost blinded Zhou Meilin!


    This shameless woman, a vixen, relied on her appearance to sleep with men everywhere, until Tang Zhiyuan...


    Pei Ming and the fox have been ruined in the hands of this vixen in this life, and they still remember it to death.


    "Do you hate me?" Zhao Ke smiled, "In fact, Meilin, what you should hate is these men. If they are not good, how can you get around with me?"


    Zhou Meilin''s voice was angrily, "Bian|People, you seem to be proud of it! You don''t want to think about the bitch|species you left at that time, I want to tear your heart out, you are embarrassed to come over!? "


    She spoke extremely quickly, and her saliva almost sprayed onto Zhao Ke''s face...


    Zhao Ke''s face was slanted, and her tone was lazy: "Sister Meilin, you really haven''t changed a bit over the years... A man, I like gentle women, not vixens. Look at you like this, Pei Ming and My heart can''t hold it, let alone your little white face!"


    Zhou Meilin''s face turned blue and purple. She didn''t expect that Zhao Ke knew about her and Rong Lei.


    Staring at Zhao Ke, "What do you want?"


    Zhao Ke smiled, "I didn''t think about what to do, just recount the old days! Stop by and see if you are doing well! After watching it, I really feel a little distressed!"


    "Don¡¯t bother you, you should care about the little **** you gave birth to now, she will soon climb to the Tang family, think about it, if Tang Zhiyuan knew that you still gave birth to such a bitch, you said, you Can Mrs. Tang''s position be kept?" Zhou Meilin also smiled coldly.

 Chapter 256： Too vicious (2)

    Zhao Ke''s face did not change, she was still smiling, and that smile made Zhou Meilin''s eyes shiver.


    What idea does this vixen have?


    Zhao Ke stretched out his luminous hand with five fingers, opened the expensive bag, and took out a check from it.


    Zhou Meilin is too poor now, but she still pretends not to care, "Don''t think you can buy me with money!"


    "I know that Sister Meilin is not short of money, this is just a little bit of my heart!" Zhao Ke put down the check.


    Zhou Meilin glanced at it, it was thirty million.


    "What do you want me to do this time? I tell you, the last time you gave 10 million, I raised Pei Qiqi''s little man, and spent more than that." Zhou Meilin said confidently.


    Zhao Ke smiled, with a look of contempt in his eyes, "But you changed her for a hundred million, didn''t you?"


    Zhou Meilin shrank, always arguing, but she quickly straightened her back, "It was not a blessing in disguise, Tang Yu, who in the whole north does not want to marry him?"


    Zhao Ke''s face showed a touch of hostility, "So, get rid of her now!"


    Zhou Meilin was shocked...


    She looked at Zhao Ke like a monster, wondering if she had heard it wrong.


    Zhao Ke is Pei Qiqi''s real mother! Does any mother want to kill her own child?


    Tiger poison still doesn''t eat seeds!


    "Thirty million, you want to ask me to kill! Zhao Ke, your heart is too poisonous, it is your biological daughter." Zhou Meilin took the money and stuffed it back into Zhao Ke''s arms.


    But her hand was quickly caught by Zhao Ke, Zhao Ke''s expression was completely distorted, she stared at Zhou Meilin''s eyes, her voice was harsh, "No, she is not my daughter, she is my nightmare!"


    Zhou Meilin was frightened...


    "These thirty million are not for you to kill, but our friendship! As for Pei Qiqi, think about it, if she really marries Tang Yu, do we... have any good fruits to eat?" Zhao Kepi laughed The meat didn¡¯t smile, ¡°I think you¡¯ve tasted this bowl of jail rice first. That girl hates you for poison. If Tang Yu finds evidence, you will go in sooner or later. You probably won¡¯t be able to get out in this life. Because your daughter Pei Huan has a mother like you, she will have to divorce sooner or later after giving birth..."


    "How is it possible!" Zhou Meilin''s voice trembled, "I didn''t kill anyone. Pei Minghe died of illness by himself."


    Even so, she still swallowed alive.


    Zhao Ke sneered, "Then you have stolen Pei Minghe''s official seal and worked with Manager Li to take away public funds. Is it always true? For such a large amount, do you think you will be sentenced to ten or twenty years?"


    Zhao Ke''s fingers gently pulled Zhou Meilin''s hair, "Sister Meilin, look at you, so young, what if you spend the rest of your life in prison?"


    "Isn''t life hopeless? At that time, who can Pei Huan rely on?" Zhao Ke smiled, and the perfect lip shape was attached to Zhou Meilin''s ear. "After thinking about it, you feel that there is one missing Pei Qiqi. What a pleasant thing."


    Zhou Meilin''s whole body was trembling, she stared at Zhao Ke, her voice harsh, "You are too vicious, that is your flesh and blood."


    Zhao Ke''s eyes were cold, "That''s just a piece of meat that I fell off!"


    Not to mention Pei Qiqi, even Tang Xin, who was born and raised by her, has nothing to do with her.


    She was born to stand high...

 Chapter 257： Too vicious (3)

    She is Mrs. Tang, and she can see that person occasionally--


    If one day, she loses this title, that person will never look at her again!


    She don''t be humble! She wants to live brightly!


    She is the first beauty in city B, no one can replace her!


    Looking at Zhao Ke''s eyes, Zhou Meilin closed her eyes, her voice fragile: "You let me think about it."


    However, she immediately opened her eyes again: "Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    Zhao Ke didn''t say anything, she just let go of Zhou Meilin and walked towards the door...


    Why not?


    Because Pei Qiqi, she and that life...


    At that time, that person didn''t want her or her child, but she still didn''t want to get rid of it. Instead, she chose Pei Minghe to become a dead ghost and raised Pei Qiqi.


    She can¡¯t kill that person¡¯s child by herself...


    Zhao Ke smiled lightly, closed his eyes, tears falling¡ª¡ª


    After so many years, she still... must bear the fruit of that child.


    have to!


    Zhao Ke''s car drove away, and it took Zhou Meilin a long time to come back to her senses. She picked up the check with trembling fingers, looked and looked again...


    thirty million!


    Enough for her to spend a while, but killing...not a chicken!


    Zhou Meilin thought about a thousand ways, and denied a thousand ways...


    And at this moment, her little white face Rong Lei came back.


    After Rong Lei had some rain with her, Zhou Meilin trembled and told him the matter...


    "Be her!" Xiao Bai''s face is always unreliable. His long and narrow peachy eyes have a touch of attractiveness: "Baby, be her, Pei will be ours in the future, and then sell it, let''s go abroad together! Anyone Can''t find us."


    Zhou Meilin still hesitated, Rong Lei overwhelmed her again and conquered this stupid woman with her own technology...


    But Zhou Meilin didn''t know that Rong Lei and Zhao Ke knew each other.


    Zhao Ke is Rong Lei''s first major client, and introduced him to many rich women. To Rong Lei, Zhao Ke is like a goddess, and Zhou Meilin is just a stupid and silly old woman!


    Afterwards, Rong Lei leaned on the bedside, picked up a cigarette casually, smoked slowly, and stared at Zhou Meilin, "Find someone and spend hundreds of thousands to kill her. Once it became white, there have been so many car accidents this year. The big deal is to let that person go to jail for one or two years, and he will be fine when he comes out, accident.


    Zhou Meilin still hesitated and looked at Rong Lei with a trembling faintly, "Will I be found out? That is going to jail!"


    Rong Lei turned his body, squeezed her old face with some sagging skin, smiled: "But if you don''t do it, you will still go to jail."


    Zhou Meilin picked up the quilt, snatched the cigarette in Rong Lei''s hand, and took a sip, then looked at her little white face, "Okay, do it."


    Rong Lei laughed, "I like being as bold as you."


    Although Zhou Meilin has made a decision, she is still uneasy, "You can find someone who is cleaner."


    Rong Lei smiled, "Of course, what I hope in my next life is you."


    Zhou Meilin glanced at him, "Do you want money!"


    Speaking of this, she was a little dissatisfied, "Last time you hurt me, and ran away by yourself, leaving me to wipe your fart|stock."


    Rong Lei immediately grabbed her shoulders, "Fool, I just ran into some minor troubles last time. I can only avoid it. Can I take you when I run away? I promise never again, baby, come and kiss. One, don''t be angry."

 Chapter 258： Too vicious (four)

    Zhou Meilin''s expression turned into joy immediately, she stretched out her hand to hug her little white face, and flicked his Hungarian mouth with her fingers, "If I dare to do this in the future, I will beat you with a small fist..."


    Rong Lei looked at Zhou Meilin¡¯s shy look, and felt nauseated and wanted to vomit, but for the sake of the overall situation, he still tolerated and calmed her patiently, "How can I be willing to you, you are my beloved, baby what¡­¡­"


    Zhou Meilin was finally happy, leaning on Rong Lei''s shoulder, her voice was very soft, "Now that the dead ghost is no longer there, will you cut off with other women and marry me?"


    Rong Lei was taken aback for a moment, then looked down at Zhou Meilin.


    Seeing him hesitate, Zhou Meilin became a little unhappy again, staring at him, "You say...will it?"


    Rong Lei looked around, his voice lowered, "Baby, you are not afraid of your dead husband... Looking for you in the middle of the night?"


    Zhou Meilin was startled, and then she patted her own Hungarian mouth and said cautiously, "You scared me to death!"


    Rong Lei sighed, "Baby, you also know who I am. If I am with you upright, it will be bad for you. Think about it, you will have to rely on the Lin family in the future. We get married. Glorious."


    When he said this, Zhou Meilin felt that it was the same.


    After pursing his lips, he still feels a little bit reluctant to be a white face. After all, if he doesn''t get married, he might be so romantic outside and how many women are entangled...


    "I promise, it''s only good for you. The previous ones will be cut clean." Rong Lei held the old woman''s face, and he really could kiss him, like an eighteen-year-old girl, kissing Zhou Meilin for a while. ...


    ...


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Pei Huan was chatting with Zhou Meilin in the Lin House, and Zhou Meilin would have heard what she said. It was always those Pei Qiqi who married to the Tang family, she couldn''t live this day.


    Zhou Meilin scolded, "What''s the panic! The meat in your belly has been a few months old. Don''t say that Pei Qiqi is married, and you have to give birth to children to count. In this wealthy family, which woman is not allowed to inherit the clan is regarded as formal The door."


    "But...they will always have children." Pei Huan''s voice was a little bit crying, "Mom, don''t you know that Tang Yu is so good to Pei Qiqi, they sleep together every night." To get a child. , That is too easy.


    Pei Huan''s heart is jealous, Pei Qiqi enjoys Tang Yu''s pampering every day, and because of Tang Yu, Pei will come back to life, otherwise Pei Qiqi alone? Go dreaming!


    And she faces the cold bedroom every day, and she can count how many floors there are in this room.


    Pei Huan felt very painful. She felt that she was living better than life. If she hadn''t been thinking about this glory and wealth, she would have never wanted this child...


    She walked back and forth, her expression was a bit frantic, and she told Zhou Meilin over and over that she was in pain and was bullied at the Lin family...


    Zhou Meilin listened, feeling a little distressed, "Huanhuan, you can bear it again, that cheap|species, mother will clean up for you."


    Pei Huan was taken aback for a moment, "Mom, what do you mean by tidying up?"


    With her mobile phone on and hands-free, Zhou Meilin''s weird and harsh voice came from over there, "That cheap|kind of the bank at Ren''ai intersection, she will be hit by a car when she comes out soon!"


    Zhou Meilin was surrounded by fear and pleasure, her voice distorted, "Huanhuan, soon, there will be no more Pei Qiqi in this world, are you happy?"

 Chapter 259： Kiss me, okay? (One)

    Pei Huan was stunned.


    what? Pei Qiqi is going to be killed! ?


    Her voice seemed to be stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t say it for a long time. Zhou Meilin smiled sharply over there: "She is dead, Pei is ours, we don''t need to look at other people''s faces anymore."


    Pei Huan was still in shock, and suddenly, a husky male voice came from behind, "What are you talking about?"


    She suddenly turned her head and saw Lin Jinrong standing behind her with a gloomy expression...


    The phone in Pei Huan''s hand fell to the ground... it was broken into several pieces.


    Lin Jinrong''s face was pale green, his muscles were shaking violently, and his voice was quick and anxious, "Tell your mother, let her stop immediately, otherwise, I will let her die without a place to bury her."


    Pei Huan''s lips moved, and Lin Jinrong had already rushed out. Only then did she recover, stumbled and fell over at the door...


    "Jin Rong, Jin Rong..." she screamed, but Lin Jin Rong had already walked out of the gate, and soon there was the sound of a car starting.


    Pei Huan¡¯s face was full of tears, her stomach hurts, she supported herself to get up, and threw herself to the landline, her fingers trembling to dial Zhou Meilin¡¯s phone, in the busy tone...


    She dialed the landline of Qingshui Road again, but no one answered.


    Pei Huan sank and sat on the ground, first staying, and then yelling sternly, "Mom! You stop! Stop..."


    Jinrong is there, will something happen to Jinrong?


    It doesn''t matter if Pei Qiqi is dead, but Jinrong can''t be okay...


    Pei Huan called so, and the people below ran up, thinking that their husband and wife were quarreling, and quickly stepped forward to help Pei Huan, "Madam, what''s wrong with you, do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Pei Huan¡¯s stomach hurts terribly, something sticky and sticky...


    Then I heard a scream from the next person: "Young lady, you are bleeding!"


    Pei Huan''s body was standing upright, but it was actually stiff... She slowly glanced down, then let out a scream and passed out.


    ...


    Lin Jinrong drove straight towards Ren''ai Road.


    Running through the red lights along the way and smashing into seven or eight cars, he was originally an amateur racer with good driving skills, but at this time, he drove on a rampage.


    While driving with one hand and dialing Pei Qiqi''s phone with the other, no one answered...


    He could only drive over as fast as he could, and reached Ren''ai intersection, where there was peace!


    But the next second, his fingertips holding the steering wheel turned white because he saw Pei Qiqi.


    Saw she had come to a crossroad and was waiting for the red light.


    A black car quietly changed lanes...


    Lin Jinrong slammed on the accelerator and ran into the car almost without thinking. Before the car hit Pei Qiqi, the two cars collided with a violent loud noise, just beside Pei Qiqi...


    Lin Jinrong''s body rolled over. When it rolled over, he was sitting in the driver''s seat with blood covering his head. His eyes opened and closed, and he saw the shock on Pei Qiqi''s face¡ª¡ª


    The blood blurred his eyes, he reached out with difficulty and wiped it away, he wanted to look at her again.


    Maybe, he will die, but he wants to look at her again...


    No matter how time changed, he always remembered that she stood under the pear tree that year and looked back at him.


    At that glance, for Lin Jinrong, it is eternal...


    Qiqi, I told you that I like you, but you don¡¯t know, actually¡ª


    I love you!


    The car rolled over to the ground and smashed heavily, Lin Jinrong closed his eyes and opened again...


    The white figure can no longer be seen.

 Chapter 260： Kiss me, okay? (Plus more)

    Lin Jinrong''s car was only two meters away from Pei Qiqi.


    Time seems to have stopped...


    She watched the sports car in front roll over to the ground, the wheels were still turning, and the front of the car was smoking...


    There was no blood on Pei Qiqi''s face, she recognized that it was Lin Jinrong''s car.


    She wanted to speak, her voice hoarse, she could only utter a word...


    In the chaos, I don''t know who screamed: "Call an ambulance!"


    She didn''t know, it was her voice!


    There were more and more people around, surrounding... Watching Pei Qiqi forcefully open the car door, the car door was shattered to pieces, and the fragments cut her palm, but she didn''t care and didn''t know it hurt.


    She knelt beside Lin Jinrong and called his name hoarsely: "Lin Jinrong, wake up! Wake up."


    He keeps his eyes closed, his body is upside down...


    Pei Qiqi looked around and screamed sharply, "Call an ambulance..."


    She turned her head again, holding Lin Jinrong''s face in her **** hands, "Lin Jinrong, hold on a little bit, you can''t die, if you hear it, you can''t die!"


    His head, constantly bleeding, fell in pieces, blocking his eyes.


    Pei Qiqi wiped him off with his fingers, shaking, again and again...


    Her voice was almost dumb and inaudible, just repeating--


    Lin Jinrong, you must not die...


    His head moved, and a lot of blood flowed from the corners of his lips. Suddenly, he opened his eyes slowly and hardly, looked at her in a daze, and then a small smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, and his voice intermittently: "Pei Qi... ...Seven, yes...no, I...immortal...you will..."


    Later, he couldn''t say any more, closed his eyes, his body twitched...


    Pei Qiqi hugged him, closed his eyes and cried, "Yes, yes, as long as you don''t die, I will be with you."


    Her tears fell on his young face, her hands cupped his face, "Really, Jinrong, I promise, I promise."


    He seemed to have heard it, the corners of his mouth were slightly bent, his face was painful, but a touch of satisfaction appeared...


    He closed his eyes and asked word by word: "Can you... kiss, I... just...?"


    Qiqi, you don''t know, when I saw Brother Tang Yu kiss you, I was very jealous in my heart!


    I want to kiss you once, just once, all good!


    Pei Qiqi''s lips pressed against his, without hesitation, her forehead was pressed against his, her eyes closed, "Jinrong, please live..."


    Lin Jinrong''s lips curled slightly.


    Although everything tasted was the smell of blood, but this was the first time she kissed him¡ª¡ª


    When Tang Yu came over, what he saw was this look.


    His Qiqi, kneeling on the ground, kissing Jinrong.


    My heart tightened, and he stepped forward and gently hugged her aside. After that, the ambulance staff and firemen carefully carried Jin Rong out and pushed him into the ambulance. Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu were also sitting in it. At that time, Lin Jinrong had fallen into a coma...


    Pei Qiqi''s hand grabbed his hand and kept kneeling beside him.


    Her gaze stared at Lin Jinrong''s face, for fear of missing his slight movement.


    The doctor put up a blood bag, but Lin Jinrong shed too much blood. Tang Yu was of the same blood type as him. On the way, he drew 500CC of blood to Lin Jinrong.


    After Tang Zhu finished drawing blood, his face was a little pale. He sat beside Pei Qiqi and suddenly took her hand.


    He can guess why Jin Rong crashed without asking...


    He held Pei Qiqi''s fingers tightly, did not say a word, just held it.

 Chapter 261： Kiss me, okay? (Add more votes)

    At this moment, no one''s mood is more complicated than Tang Yu.


    On one side was his Qiqi, on the other side was Jin Rong and his cousin, he didn''t want one of them to be injured.


    However, his cousin did it for Qiqi to become like this...


    Lin Jinrong pushed into the operating room, and all the experts from the Sanatorium and Hospital entered, and the lengthy operation was the worst.


    Pei Qiqi stood there with empty eyes, blood all over, Tang Yu''s coat was draped on her shoulders, holding her with one hand, otherwise she would have fallen down...


    Everyone in the Lin family came, including Lin Yun. They were a little surprised when they saw that Pei Qiqi was in blood, but because of concerns about Lin Jinrong and Tang Yu, it was inconvenient to ask.


    Pei Huan also lives in this hospital, but her child was saved, but as soon as she woke up, she heard the news of Lin Jinrong''s car accident...


    She got up from the hospital bed and rushed here, wearing only the medical clothes, ignoring her pregnant body, crying hoarsely...


    Lin Jinrong''s mother couldn''t listen to it, and reprimanded, "Jinrong is not doing well yet, why are you crying!"


    Pei Huan couldn''t stop, she was still crying, covering her lips.


    Before her eyes, there was a mist, and she saw Pei Qiqi standing in front of her vaguely, Tang Yu half hugging her.


    Suddenly, Pei Huan ran over like crazy, pulled Pei Qiqi to the side, and raised his hand to slap it...


    Tang Yu quickly caught her, threw her aside, and fell on Zhou Meilin who was aside.


    Zhou Meilin is guilty of conscience¡ª¡ª


    Sinister! She obviously wanted someone to hit Pei Qiqi, why did Jin Rong hit like this?


    I heard that the man in the black RV died on the spot...Fortunately, she died, otherwise she would not be able to clean it after jumping into the Yellow River.


    According to Pei Qiqi''s dead girl''s temper, she will be stripped of skin if she is not dead.


    Zhou Meilin stabilized Pei Huan and carefully supported it. Then she said sharply to Pei Qiqi, "It doesn''t matter if you liked Jin Rong before, now Jin Rong is married to Huan Huan, you also have Tang Yu, what do you want kind?"


    Zhou Meilin acted vigorously, tearing her nose and tears, "Auntie knows I''m sorry, but why is your heart so vicious? Jin Rong is so young and is about to become a father because of you."


    Pei Qiqi''s gaze fell on her face, she was still hollow, and she didn''t seem to be angry at all.


    If she is allowed to choose, she would rather be the one hit by herself...


    She can''t owe... Lin Jinrong, don''t owe her.


    What is Zhou Meilin talking about?


    Are you saying that she is the one who killed it?


    Pei Qiqi looked straight at Zhou Meilin like that, seeing Zhou Meilin''s heart numb.


    Does this girl know something?


    Pei Qiqi slowly took out the phone from his pocket, the phone was stained with blood.


    She just looked at Zhou Meilin like that, "Lin Jinrong called me more than a dozen calls, but I met the bank manager in the bank and turned the phone on silent."


    Zhou Meilin shrank from a guilty conscience, but immediately stood up again, "Isn''t that normal? You guys are always frowning, but you pity my family Pei Huan."


    Pei Qiqi ignored her wailing and said coldly, "He has made so many calls and can find me again, indicating that he knows the truth, and the only person who can know the truth is Pei Huan."


    Pei Huan and Zhou Meilin were dumbfounded and looked at each other. For a long time, Zhou Meilin let out a stern voice: "Pei Qiqi, you are a bitch, bloody, I fight with you."

 Chapter 262： I love Tang Yu (1)

    It''s just that Zhou Meilin hadn''t rushed forward, she had been dragged away, and she was thrown on the ground like a rag.


    Pei Qiqi turned on the phone, and there was a voice from Lin Jinrong, which she had never heard...


    Once opened, it was Lin Jinrong''s anxious voice: "Pei Qiqi, don''t go out, don''t cross the road!"


    The back is a bit vague, but I can hear the words "Zhou Meilin" clearly...


    Zhou Meilin''s face was pale...


    She is done!


    Pei Huan was also stunned. Her face was as gray as death. She slowly slipped under the corner and sat on the cold ground, feeling that she was abandoned by the world.


    No more, she has nothing...


    With a fierce look on her face, Zhou Meilin suddenly rushed to grab Pei Qiqi''s phone, but she was thrown out before she touched Pei Qiqi.


    Lin Jinrong''s mother was stunned first, and then realized that this incident was all led by Zhou Meilin, and Jinrong only happened to be like this because of discovery.


    Mother Lin stepped forward, slapped Zhou Meilin''s old face and gritted her teeth, "If Jin Rong has any shortcomings, I will not let you go."


    Pei Huan fell on the ground, raised her head with tears in her eyes. She looked at her mother and smiled softly: "Mom, are you satisfied now? Pei Qiqi is not dead, Jin Rong is still alive and dead inside. ."


    Zhou Meilin''s face was swollen. She looked at Pei Huan and said blankly: "I''m all for you..."


    "For me?" Pei Huan laughed heartbreakingly, "You are for yourself, if it weren''t for you, if it wasn''t for you to raise a little white face, father would not die, not because of you, Jinrong is also good, I still have hope Get happiness, now..."


    Pei Huan wiped her tears, "I hope there has never been a mother like you."


    Zhou Meilin said in pain, she had never thought that Pei Huan would treat her like this.


    She shook her head, "Huanhuan, mother loves you..."


    "I don''t have a mother like you..." Pei Huan shook his head and kept repeating.


    Zhou Meilin was taken away on suspicion of murder.


    Pei Qiqi looked at her being taken away, her legs were a little soft, and her body was also collapsed...


    "Pei Qiqi, you won''t be better..." Zhou Meilin yelled unwillingly, with a blush in her eyes, "You wild|species, there will be no happiness."


    Zhou Meilin laughed suddenly, her eyes protruding and her mouth wide open, which looked a little scary--


    Pei Qiqi, I won''t tell you that it was Zhao Ke''s envoy. I''ll just wait and wait for your mother and daughter to kill each other.


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he looked at the door of the operating room that seemed to never open...


    She stood there tirelessly for more than ten hours, so did Tang Yu and the Lin family, and so did Pei Huan.


    However, no amount of prayers could help Lin Jinrong. When the doctor walked out, his expression was heavy, "The patient may not wake up."


    Mother Lin stayed, somewhat unable to accept such a blow, her fingers tightened the doctor''s arm, "What does it mean that she might not wake up?"


    The doctor didn''t say anything, but everyone understood that this would not wake up, which meant that Lin Jinrong had become a vegetable.


    Pei Huan was stunned, she rushed over, disheveled, and that was really pitiful.


    The doctor shook his head, "Mrs. Lin, we tried our best."


    Pei Huan made a sharp sound...

 Chapter 263： I love Tang Yu (2)

    When Pei Qiqi returned to his senses again, he had already arrived in Xiacheng.


    At this time, she was sitting on the edge of the bathtub in the bathroom, Tang Yu released the bath water, then squatted, untied her clothes...


    He didn''t have too many expressions on his face, but he was very careful, as if he would spend a lifetime doing this.


    Pei Qiqi grabbed his hand, looked down at him, his voice was dumb, "Tang Yu, I want to go to the hospital."


    Tang Yu''s fingers paused, then he raised his head and looked at her little face--


    After a long time, he said, "What''s the use of you going there?"


    "He was to save me..." Pei Qiqi closed his eyes, "Tang Yu, you don''t know, I watched his car crashed and rolled in front of me... He shed so much blood."


    At the time she knew what Jin Rong wanted to say, so she lied to him. She told him that as long as he was alive, she would be with him... But Jin Rong still couldn''t wake up.


    He didn''t speak, his deep eyes locked her little face.


    "I want to guard him, even if I look at him, even if I feel he is breathing...I will feel more at ease." Tears slipped from the corner of Pei Qiqi''s eyes, and the long hair that had not been in her ears. Here, her little face was wet, and his heart was also wet.


    Tang Yu''s fingers stroked her small face, her face was cold. He touched it for a while, and then said dumbly: "Qiqi, I know your mood, and I am just as sad..."


    He put his forehead against her, "After a while, wait for my aunt to calm down."


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, she pushed him away a bit and looked at him straight.


    There was a sharp look in her eyes, like the look of a small animal after being injured.


    He felt heartache when he saw it, rubbing her little face with his fingers, and his voice became deeper and hoarse, "Qiqi, it''s not your fault..."


    "It''s my fault." Her voice was a little soft, but also a little dazed, "Tang Yu, if it weren''t for me, Jinrong wouldn''t have any trouble..."


    Suddenly, she pushed him away as if mad, and ran to the door. Even at this time, her clothes were messy and barefoot, but she didn''t care, she ran towards the door like she was mad.


    Tang Yu pulled her back in a few steps, her slender body was firmly restrained by him, holding it in the palm of her hand, it was as fragile as it was broken.


    "Pei Qiqi, if you go now, you can only make my aunt more uncomfortable, you know?" He locked her eyes, his eyes darkened.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t move, she didn''t move at all, her gaze was straight...


    After a long time, she finally understood what he meant.


    Because of her, Jin Rong became like this... She is an unwelcome person.


    She stayed, didn''t speak, didn''t move, just weeping...


    Tang Yu closed his eyes, stretched out his hand and carefully hugged her into his arms, his big palm pressed her small head, "Qiqi, obedient..."


    Pei Qiqi''s small hands squeezed his clothes tightly, crying bitterly in his arms, "Tang Yu, I don''t want this, I don''t want him to be like this, I''d rather be myself."


    Her fingers pinched deeply into his flesh, and Tang Yu was in pain, but he endured, he just hugged her, body and mind were heavy...


    It was a week later to see Lin Jinrong again. Under Tang Yu''s arrangement, she met Lin Jinrong.


    Lin Jinrong turned into a breathing and heartbeat vegetable, with gauze wrapped around his head, lying quietly.


    Tang Yu stood silently for a while and walked out. When he went out, he heard Pei Qiqi''s depressed cry.


    Looking up, he lit a cigarette at the door and took a irritated sip.

 Chapter 264： I love Tang Yu (3)

    Pei Qiqi stood in front of Lin Jinrong and said softly: "Jinrong, I''m here to see you."


    But he couldn''t hear, he was still lying down, very quiet.


    "I haven''t said thank you yet." Her hand gently grabbed one of his hands. Because she lay for a long time, her hand was a bit hard, and she was pale because of weakness.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head and looked at his hand, tears falling drop by drop.


    She quickly reached out to wipe away her tears, she couldn''t cry, Jin Rong was fine.


    She wished that at this time he could open his eyes and look at her, "Pei Qiqi, you said, if I am not dead, you will be with me..."


    But Jinrong, I lied to you!


    I fell in love with others. Is it because I lied to you by punishing me, so that I took you away, so I didn¡¯t wake you up...


    When you wake up, I will never lie to you again, okay?


    She squeezed his hand, choked up, "You are going to be a father, how can you not wake up?"


    But no matter how much she said, Lin Jinrong was still lying, quietly, lifeless.


    He couldn''t get up again and looked at her, "Pei Qiqi, are you with Tang Yu?"


    "Pei Qiqi, he can give it to you, and I can give it too."


    "Leave him and stay with me."


    "Pei Qiqi, how does it feel to be treated as a pet, look at yourself, do you still laugh?"


    "Pei Qiqi, I haven''t forgotten, I slept with Pei Huan, now we are the same..."


    He smiled pale at her, but he would never say those words to her again...


    She cried bitterly, and cried softly and depressedly, but he did not frown like before: "Pei Qiqi, are you unhappy?"


    When I went out, my legs were soft and my eyes were a little red...


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Tang Yu pushed off the cigarette in his hand and turned his body to look at her.


    Then he walked over, stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms, said nothing, just rubbed her fluffy head, her little hands hugged his waist and closed his eyes.


    ...


    Pei Qiqi received a call from Pei Huan and finally met in a cafe.


    Because of what happened last time, Tang Yu sent two bodyguards to follow Pei Qiqi all the time. They would follow Pei Qiqi wherever he went.


    Pei Huan arrived first, she took off the sunglasses on her face and smiled coldly: "Are you afraid of me hurting you in such a big battle?"


    Pei Qiqi turned his head and gestured to the two of them, and they retreated outside the cafe.


    Turning his head, he watched Pei Huan take out a cigarette case from his bag and open it, took out a slender cigarette, lit it, and squinted his eyes...


    Pei Qiqi stagnated for a while. Before he could say anything, Pei Huan had already spoken, "Don''t say anything about the Bible that smoking is bad for children, I hit the child!"


    She said it lightly, and Pei Qiqi was stunned.


    The child hit?


    "Yes, hit it! However, I took the Lin family''s fifty million yuan and told them that I would give birth to the child." Pei Huan took another cigarette with a smile, "But now, how could I give birth to this? Child, I can''t take care of myself."


    Pei Qiqi looked at her cold-blooded appearance, and his whole body was cold: "That''s Lin Jinrong''s child, don''t you have any guilt?"


    "Can you eat guilt?" Pei Huan raised her beautiful face, "Pei Qiqi, we are different. I have nothing now. It will be a matter of time before a divorce with Lin Jinrong, and this child shouldn''t exist... "

 Chapter 265： Lets get engaged! (One)

    Pei Qiqi looked at her, speechless for a while.


    Pei Huan brushed the cigarette in his hand skillfully, "I am looking for you today, not to talk about these things, I want to ask, would you be willing to let my mother go?"


    "I don''t know, you can still think of Auntie at this time!" Pei Qiqi lowered her eyes, "It''s not that I didn''t let her go, but she didn''t let herself go."


    Did Pei Huan and Zhou Meilin feel guilty about Jin Rong in the hospital?


    When she asked like this, Pei Huan smiled softly, tears streaming out of her smile, her face was resting on her arm, and she did not move for a long time. When she looked at Pei Qiqi again, her expression was mocking. "Guilt? Pei Qiqi, are you telling a joke?"


    Her voice became a little indifferent: "He became like this for you. Do you want me to be guilty of him? Pei Qiqi, is there any mistake?"


    Pei Qiqi picked up the cold cup of coffee and tasted it. It was bitter...


    Looking up at Pei Huan, "I can''t help you, and you can''t help me, Pei Huan, do it for yourself!"


    After she finished speaking, she got up, and when she got up, she accidentally took a step back, and the chair behind made a harsh sound...


    Pei Qiqi paused before walking towards the door.


    "Pei Qiqi, you ruined my life!" Pei Huan said sharply behind her, "I will never forgive, and I will never admit that there is a sister like you."


    Pei Qiqi stayed there, did not look back, just said indifferently: "Pei Huan, me too."


    She raised her head, tears fell silently...


    If she can choose, will she choose not to show up at Pei''s house, then, Dad, then, Jin Rong will not have an accident, they will live well and live their lives safely.


    Walking to the door, the bodyguard immediately followed, Pei Huan sat there, watching quietly.


    ...


    Zhou Meilin was sentenced to ten years for intent to murder.


    In court, she looked haggard and her expression was a bit sluggish.


    However, Pei Huan did not attend, and the Lin family knew about her abortion. The Lin family did not pursue the fifty million, but directly approached a lawyer to get the divorce.


    I believe that Jinrong will make such a decision when he is awake.


    It was already autumn on the day of the verdict.


    Walking out of the courthouse, the sun outside was not as hot as summer, Pei Qiqi looked up, and his heart was a little tumbling, as if returning to the day Jinrong had an accident.


    Tang Yu accompanied her, placing his palm on her back, "Get in the car!"


    Pei Qiqi was in the car with him, and the inside of the car was dim, making her small face even thinner.


    After Lin Jinrong''s accident, she couldn''t sleep for a long time at night. Sometimes, when Tang Yu slept next to her, she just looked at his profile like that until dawn.


    She was silent for a while, then looked up at Tang Yu, "I want to go to the hospital."


    Tang Yu was holding a laptop, browsing the company''s documents, and after hearing her words, put down the things in his hand, and looked at her with a dim vision.


    After a long time, he asked softly, "Qiqi, are you sure?"


    "Tang Yu, I didn''t mean that." She lowered her eyes, "It''s just that I want to see him today."


    Because the murderer fought the law, she thought she should tell Jin Rong.


    Tang Yu''s body leaned on the back of the back seat, and the clothes and leather seats made a faint sound. After a long time, he said softly, "But you should know that you and him are not suitable to meet."


    It was because of her that Jin Rong crashed and became a vegetative. She will marry herself in the future, or even get engaged soon. It is obviously out of time to meet Jin Rong like that.

 Chapter 266： Lets get engaged! (two)

    Although she is young, Tang Yu will not always indulge her.


    It''s not cruel, it''s not that he is jealous, but the reality that he has to worry about.


    Pei Qiqi''s body turned to him, looking at the expression on his face, knowing that he was in a bad mood.


    She herself knows good or bad. For more than a month, Tang Yu has tolerated her too much.


    Her finger gently touched his hand, and Tang Yu remained unmoved, looking sideways at the car window.


    Pei Qiqi called him again like a kitten: "Tang Yu."


    He finally reluctant to leave her in the cold for too long, turned his head and looked at her, "Qiqi, I hope we can get engaged on Mid-Autumn Festival."


    got engaged?


    Pei Qiqi was in a daze.


    And he caught her backhand, his voice was a little confusing, "We said it was okay, didn''t we?"


    The atmosphere was a bit boring. He looked at her scorchingly in the dim light, not letting go of her expression.


    Pei Qiqi looked back into his eyes, feeling that his throat seemed to be blocked, and he couldn''t say a word.


    She could not say yes, nor could she refuse.


    Tang Yu has always let her, but this time, he is unusually firm and strong, "After the Mid-Autumn Festival, on the 16th day, we are engaged."


    These days, she has been scared, and she has been immersed in the emotion of Jinrong crashing the car for her. He can understand, but Qiqi doesn''t know it, and he is also scared.


    He didn''t know what would happen to Jinrong if she hadn''t appeared at that time?


    Vegetative? Still gone...


    He held her hand and dragged her into his arms as soon as he tried, holding her tight...


    "Qiqi, I know this is not a good time, but I don''t want to change it." He trapped her in his arms, lifted her forehead hair for her, and looked down at her small face.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart beat fast, and he smiled, "It won''t be very grand, but it will be very warm."


    She raised her head and looked at him, her voice a little hoarse, "You said, it''s not a good time."


    She couldn''t face the Lin family, and she couldn''t look happy with Tang Yu in front of them.


    His fingers stroked her long hair lightly, and smiled slightly, "Although it is not a good time, but...I want to book you down."


    He admitted that he was stimulated--


    That day, when he rushed to the scene of the car accident, he saw her kneeling there and kissing Jin Rong.


    He can''t be jealous with Jinrong, nor can he be angry with her, but the only thing he can do is own her.


    Pei Qiqi''s lips moved slightly, and some trembling stretched out his hand to hug his waist.


    Her face was pressed against his Huns'' mouth. At that moment, she felt so selfish.


    Jin Rong became like this for her, but she still wanted to be with Tang Yu.


    "Tang Yu, will I get retribution?" She asked softly, her heart deep.


    His fingers touched her face, and a bitterness floated on her face, "How come it is to punish and also to punish me. How can I punish my Qiqi?


    One of her fluffy nests in his arms, like a small animal.


    Tang Yu''s heart seemed to sink in water... For more than a month, their mood had been depressed, so he had not touched her for more than a month.


    This night, he didn''t want to suppress...


    Pei Qiqi came out of the bathroom and saw Tang Yu leaning on the head of the bed, wearing only a bathrobe, with one long leg bent. He was smoking a cigarette. Seeing her coming out, he immediately put out the cigarette **** and reached out to her...

 Chapter 267： Lets get engaged! (three)

    She walked over, knelt beside him, put one hand on his shoulder, and naturally leaned over to kiss his lips.


    Although they have had it many times, for Tang Yu, such things have never been exhausted.


    He pressed his palm behind her little head and gently brought her into his arms. Under the dizzy yellow light, the bathrobe slid down and threw it to the end of the bed¡ª¡ª


    This night, she gave her body and mind to Tang Yu...


    ...


    Before the engagement, Pei Qiqi went to see Lin Jinrong once and secretly did not talk to Tang Yu.


    Lin Jinrong moved to the nursing home and was taken care of by nurses. The Lin family would also come every day, especially Lin Jinrong''s mother.


    Pei Qiqi found someone free, no one, only two nurses.


    The little nurse knew Pei Qiqi, and she was quite sensible and didn''t tell Mother Lin about Pei Qiqi''s occasional visit. It can be seen that this girl is a very emotional person.


    When Pei Qiqi came over, they went out and guarded outside.


    Close the door, Pei Qiqi walked to the bed.


    More than a month has passed, Lin Jinrong''s trauma is almost healed, but he is still asleep, except for his face is a little pale or more, he is really, as if asleep.


    Pei Qiqi sat gently beside him, holding his hand and putting it into the quilt.


    Looking at him quietly, his voice was a little hoarse, "Jin Rong, I am going to be engaged to Tang Yu, and I will get married in the future..."


    A bitterness floated at the corner of her mouth, "Jin Rong, I originally thought that I would no longer like others, but after I met Tang Yu, I realized that it turned out that it felt like being loved by one person."


    "You will be angry, and you will say, Pei Qiqi, you are not sincere." Her hand touched his palm, "But Jinrong, this time I might make you really angry."


    She closed her eyes, held his hand on her face, "I''m in love with him, in love with him."


    As she said, her tears slipped down and wet his palm.


    "Jin Rong, I''m sorry...I don''t want to, but I can''t resist it." She smiled slightly and looked at Lin Jin Rong with tears.


    At this moment, she couldn''t understand better that Jin Rong might be vegetative for her life when lying here for her, but that didn''t stop her from wanting to marry Tang Yu.


    She is true. She fell in love with the man who bought her. She loves her very much...


    His body temperature warmed her heart that was so cold that there was nowhere to rest.


    So Jinrong, sorry, sorry...


    Lin Jinrong''s mother stood outside, watching, she had naturally heard that Tang Yu was going to get engaged, of course, the father was opposed to it and called Lin Yun to reprimand it for a while.


    Although Tang Yu''s position in the Lin family is very important, Jin Rong is the lifeblood of the Lin family, so Lin Zhennan strongly opposes this marriage.


    Lin Yun was quite embarrassed about this, but she didn''t say anything.


    In her heart, she had a bit of resentment towards Pei Qiqi. Since she liked Jinrong, why did she provoke Tang Yu again?


    Besides, Jin Rong did this for her. In Mother Lin''s heart, she didn''t want to see Pei Qiqi from time to time in the future.


    Pei Qiqi came sometimes, and Tang Yu arranged it, and she was not ignorant.


    She didn''t stop, but because she always had some hope in her heart, Jin Rong had Pei Qiqi in her heart, or Pei Qiqi could awaken Jin Rong¡ª¡ª


    But she looked forward to it time and time again, but lost again and again.

 Chapter 268： Qiqi, are you proposing? (One)

    When Pei Qiqi left, his eyes were a little red, and when he opened the door, he bumped into Mother Lin!


    "Let''s talk if you don''t mind!" Mother Lin reluctantly smiled, and took Pei Qiqi to a tea room attached to the nursing home.


    Pei Qiqi sat on both sides of her with her head down silently, without speaking.


    Mother Lin raised her eyes and looked at her, her brows were indeed picturesque, no wonder Jin Rong and Tang Yu liked them.


    The waiter in the tea room knelt down and poured the tea, and then retreated. Mother Lin is always from a good background and well-trained, and said flatly: "Let¡¯s drink tea first!


    Pei Qiqi nodded, "Yes!"


    She took a sip, and then looked at Mother Lin, who had been watching her.


    "It is indeed very good, but it is sometimes not a good thing to be too good." Mother Lin smiled slightly, but this time because of Lin Jinrong, she has lost a lot of weight and her expression is always depressed.


    She looked at Pei Qiqi and slowly said, "I know about you and Tang Yu. Tang Yu also returned to the old man and wanted to marry you, but the old man disagrees. As for the reason, I think Miss Pei also understands."


    Mother Lin paused, "I have never seen the old man make such a big fire. Tang Yu''s mother has always been the old man''s favorite, but that day, the tea cup was thrown and almost injured."


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, with a touch of shock in his eyes.


    "Of course, when I say this, I am not saying this to make you retreat, but to tell you that this marriage is not so easy. Tang Yu very respects the old man. If the old man always disagrees, then Tang Yu will also It¡¯s difficult to be caught in the middle, and you probably don¡¯t know, Shengyuan is the union of Tang and Lin, otherwise you think that Tang Zhiyuan and Tang Yu¡¯s mother are divorced, but they still have contacts. This is an interruption. After the bones are still connected to the tendons, now, neither side is optimistic, Miss Pei... you should be considerate of Tang Yu."


    After Mother Lin finished speaking, she lowered her head and held on to the cup and took a sip of tea before she continued slowly and deeply, "I know you are a good girl. If so many things have never happened, maybe we will be mother-in-law, but things in this world That¡¯s why it¡¯s unclear and unclear. We will never know what will happen tomorrow."


    Pei Qiqi looked at her and raised his head, "I know all of this."


    How could she not know, but Tang Yu never told her.


    He said, it will not be very grand, it will be very warm...


    Behind the scenes, everything he suffered may not be so warm.


    What he has to face may be Mr. Lin''s teacup.


    Mother Lin smiled faintly, "It''s fine if you know."


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were a bit firm, "But I won''t shrink back."


    Tang Yu can stand on the opposite side of everyone for her. Those people are his closest relatives, so why can''t she be selfish for him.


    Just for love.


    "Mother Lin, I''m sorry, I owe Jin Rong and I owe you even more, but I really love Tang Yu." Pei Qiqi lowered her head, a little ashamed, but she still said this bravely Words: "Maybe I left Tang Yu in return for Jin Rong, everyone will forgive, but I can''t forgive myself for hurting Jin Rong and Tang Yu."


    After Pei Qiqi finished speaking, the tears fell, but she didn''t wipe it, so she stood up.


    When going out, she felt brave that she had never been.


    She has never been so brave before, never so daring to say loudly--


    She loves Tang Yu!

 Chapter 269： Qiqi, are you proposing? (two)

    She did not return to Pei''s, but went directly to Tang Yu''s company.


    No one stopped her, she ran into his office directly.


    Tang Yu sat on the sofa with a cigarette between his fingers, a simple white shirt and black trousers, outlined the most noble lines, and two delicate tea cups were placed in front of him.


    Pei Qiqi opened the door, her breath was still a little messy, she looked straight at him, and didn''t move...


    Tang An raised his eyes, looked into her eyes, and then pushed out the smoke, making his movements a little slow, as if he was waiting for something.


    Pei Qiqi closed the door gently, ran over, half-kneeled in front of him, and looked at him with a small face up.


    Looking from this direction, he can see his nice chin and tall nose, which is extremely honorable.


    "Tang Yu, let''s get engaged, okay?" She looked at him with a touch of movement on her small face.


    Tang Yu didn''t help her either, and smiled, "Qiqi, are you proposing to me?"


    "Yes!" Pei Qiqi pursed her small mouth, her voice so soft that she could hardly hear her, "Mr. Tang, are you willing?"


    In Tang Yu''s eyes, there was an invisible tenderness hidden. After a long time, he smiled softly, "Reluctantly."


    The bad guy!


    Her little hands hugged his waist and kissed his chin indiscriminately...


    "Qiqi, this is the office." He smiled, although he said so, but did not stop her.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t care, kissed him casually, and then crawled into his arms, "You kissed me like this before."


    Ok! He hugged her and couldn''t bear to tell her that her performance has been falling on...


    A soft cough sounded behind, followed by an old voice: "In broad daylight, cuddling in the office, how decent you are!!"


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback, then looked over and saw a majestic... old man!


    A staid face, gray hair, a blue robe...


    In fact, no one wears this anymore these days, but the old man''s dress is not contrary to it. He only feels that it is so majestic.


    Pei Qiqi was still holding Tang Yu, thinking about it as she struggled, but she was so messed up, she accidentally tangled her long hair around his shirt.


    The scalp hurts terribly...


    Pei Qiqi was terrified, so he dared not move, and whispered to Tang Yu, "Hair is tangled."


    Tang Yu lowered his head and looked at that strand of black hand hair, lingering in his Huns'' mouth like that.


    He smiled, pressed her little fluffy head, and said softly: "Don''t move!"


    As he said, he patiently began to untie those tangled hair, and Pei Qiqi was lying in his arms like this, and Lin Zhennan and Old Man Lin were left hanging aside.


    He stretched out his hand and touched his nose, and coughed slightly, "I''m still there."


    Pei Qiqi wanted to get up, pained, and crouched back, obediently.


    Tang Yu patted her with a calm expression, as if she had done it countless times, "Honestly, don''t move if you don''t want to hurt."


    She really didn''t dare to move, firstly it hurts, and secondly, she really didn''t know how to deal with the angry old man...


    And the furious old man stared at Tang Yu!


    He has not been dim-eyed, nor has he forgotten his sex. Before this girl came, he clearly told Tang Yu that he firmly disagrees with this marriage. Now, what is Tang Yu doing?

 Chapter 270： Qiqi, are you proposing? (three)

    Even if you hug this girl in front of him, it''s like a little pet! ! !


    What, give the sheep HAO wool?


    He looked at it and looked at it horizontally and vertically. It was not pleasing to the eye. When they were young, no one who was not married could be like this. It would be terrible to hold a small hand...


    Old man Lin blew his beard and stared at Tang Yu, but as if he hadn''t seen it, his baby grandson slowly freed Pei Qiqi''s hair, then patted her on the back, "Get up and call Grandpa."


    Pei Qiqi looked up at him.


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, "Didn''t you just say you wanted to marry me?"


    Pei Qiqi got up, stood carefully, looked at the old man who was obviously not easy to provoke, and whispered, "Grandpa."


    "I don''t have such a granddaughter." The old man finally got a face, snorted, sat down, and took a cup of tea.


    Pei Qiqi''s body followed him, half squatted down, and naturally picked up the teapot on one side to refill him with water, and then whispered: "It''s my grandson-in-law."


    Old man Lin curled his beard and stared at Pei Qiqi''s face, his voice became more severe, "You girl, you dare to talk back!"


    He doesn''t like being so perverse.


    "Tang Yu, I have to share with this girl now. It is clear how much should be given to others, and one child can''t be given less." The old man Lin used to cut off the relationship between the romantic son and the famous prostitute.


    Tang Yu smiled, he has always been calm and calm, in fact, before Pei Qiqi came, he had comforted the old man a lot, otherwise, it would not be like this.


    "Grandpa, Qiqi is still young, different from those women outside." Tang Yu also took a sip of tea, then looked at Pei Qiqi, and snorted, "I only know to please Grandpa, but I don''t know to give me a glass of water. "


    Pei Qiqi had never been so like a little wife, and hurriedly went over to help him pour tea.


    When the pouring was over, Tang Yu didn''t let her go, reached out and caught her little hand, and pulled it directly onto his lap to sit.


    He has long hands and feet, and she sits in his arms quite differently, like a child.


    Old man Lin can''t look past him anymore, staring at his grandson who has always been serious, "Tang Yu, what''s so good about this girl, although she has a small face, but there is no P-share in Hungary... there is no half of her body!" "


    "I don''t want to eat it!" Tang Yu glanced at the struggling little guy in his arms, and said slowly: "Actually, I have always liked spare ribs."


    Pei Qiqi was so angry that he actually played a yellow accent in front of Old Man Lin!


    Before he could speak, Lin Zhennan blew his beard and stared again, "Tang Yu, you are like this, playing with things."


    Pei Qiqi was a little annoyed, "I am not a thing!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she bit her tongue off with hate!


    What is she saying! ! !


    Obviously, Tang Yu and Old Man Lin were also shocked. They didn''t expect Pei Qiqi to demean himself like this.


    After a pause, Old Man Lin touched his beard, and said mockingly: "It is said that a woman without talent is virtue! You are so stupid, but it is an advantage."


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, her face a little red...


    Tang Yu chuckled lightly, "I don''t want to thank Grandpa for the compliment."


    "It''s not a compliment!" Pei Qiqi pursed her small mouth, and the little intent to please her before was gone, a little embarrassed.


    Lin Zhennan looked at her like this, but gave birth to a bit of fun, but there were no traces on her face, but her face was stern, "So stupid, don''t you dislike Tang Yu?"

 Chapter 271： Tang Yu, profiteer! ! (One)

    "Qiqi is still young and can be taught slowly." Tang Yu directly touched her fluffy hair when she was a child.


    Old man Lin was also a visitor, and he was also young. He looked on coldly and saw that Tang Yu was probably very affectionate, and it was not easy to twist him.


    If Tang Zhiyuan said that the **** said that Tang Yu should marry the girl of the Shen family, he would not agree.


    The Shen family¡¯s girl and Qin Xiaozi¡¯s things were unclear. He definitely wouldn¡¯t allow Tang Yu to pick up someone else¡¯s broken shoes.


    He did not dislike Pei Qiqi''s background, but...this girl and Jinrong!


    I can¡¯t help sighing too much, letting go of these uncomfortable relationships, Jin Rong has become like this now, this girl can¡¯t get rid of the relationship... He agreed, how to face Jin Rong¡¯s parents? Will Lin Yun go back to her family in the future?


    These are all difficult to handle.


    Of course, for Mr. Lin, personally, he has a distinct grievance. Jin Rong¡¯s mother-in-law¡¯s fault was Jin Rong¡¯s car accident, but Pei Qiqi was the illegitimate child of the Pei family.


    The intricacies in the middle...everything is not good for this girl, even if you get married, it''s really hard to talk about the future.


    Father Lin came today because Lin Yun couldn''t be the master, so he could only come and be the master once.


    I thought that Tang Yu would not listen to him, but did not expect that Tang Yu''s attitude... is a little subtle.


    It''s so subtle that he doesn''t mention Pei Qiqi or this matter. Did he silently settle the engagement when the preparation time came?


    At that time, all the people in City B knew that the Tang family and the Lin family had a happy event. If they didn¡¯t go, their face would be no more. Although Tang Yu was not very good-looking, the last one was from the Tanglin family. face.


    Tang Yu is sure of this, and hasn''t been in a hurry.


    Very good, and finally anxious, replaced by them.


    Old man Lin sneered, "No matter what, I won''t agree to this marriage."


    Tang Yu still hugged Pei Qiqi, and didn''t say anything, just put his finger on Pei Qiqi''s lower abdomen and stroked it from time to time...


    Old man Lin Zhennan''s eyelids twitched, he was not dim-eyed, Tang Yu''s action meant...


    That stupid girl is pregnant with Tang Yu''s child?


    The old man stared at him, "Tang Yu, when did you develop this bad ailment, did you like to treat children? You are an adult, and what does it look like when you are an adult?"


    Tang Yu smiled, did not let go of Pei Qiqi, and said faintly: "Grandpa, Qiqi is not feeling well recently. He always feels nauseous and has a bad appetite. He is usually very clingy! better."


    He said, Old Man Lin''s eyebrows jumped... Yes, this sign should be there.


    Elder Lin''s mood is complicated. In his heart, it is irresponsible to play with a woman''s belly. That is what the lowest-ranking man can do.


    At this moment, Pei Qiqi is pregnant, can he still disagree?


    The old man''s face was a bit sly, "This, how long has it been?"


    "Grandpa asked Qiqi how long had he been uncomfortable? It''s probably been more than half a month! I''d better go to see a doctor another day, so don''t worry." Tang Yu said slowly, and then bowed his head and kissed the forehead of Qiqi, like It''s the same as treating small pets, and he doesn''t avoid Old Man Lin.


    If just now, the old man would have scolded him, but now, he would be pleasing to his eyes...

 Chapter 272： Tang Yu, profiteer! ! (Add more votes)

    The old man thought--


    A pregnant woman must be happy, and her husband¡¯s comfort is indispensable!


    What should I do if I have a big belly?


    This marriage must be done immediately, not to mention the engagement, it must be married immediately! ! !


    Lin Zhennan looked at Pei Qiqi''s belly, and the more he looked, the happier he was.


    This first child... His family, Tang Yu, is so powerful, he is undoubtedly a boy.


    Old Man Lin has been looking forward to it for a long time!


    Before Jin Rong''s wife was pregnant, although he didn''t like the ostentatious girl, he thought that in the future, Jin Rong''s mother would be allowed to bring the child. With Jin Rong''s genes, the child would not be far behind.


    I never thought that Jin Rong had an accident, and that girl Pei Huan let the child out.


    That day, Old Man Lin sat alone in the study for a day. Later, he threw his most cherished paperweight, "Asshole."


    Later, he was also the master who broke the marriage contract between Jin Rong and Pei Huan. This kind of woman was not allowed in the Lin family.


    For Pei Qiqi, Old Man Lin really does mind, this girl''s face is so good that it is so inviting, Jin Rong and Tang Yu are both fascinated...


    But if you are pregnant, the old man will have no reason to oppose this marriage.


    With a light cough, "Tang Yu, take this girl to the hospital another day to check it up, and don''t let anything go wrong at a young age."


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, "It shouldn''t be a disease, it''s just that he has no energy all day long and has a bad appetite."


    Pei Qiqi was shocked when she heard it. When did she not eat well and lose her energy?


    After Lin Zhennan left, she looked at Tang Yu with a soft voice, "Tang Yu, if you say that, even if your grandpa agrees, you will wear it later."


    He knocked her little head, "Not stupid."


    As he said, he got up and walked towards his desk, flipping through the scrolls, and talking to her very calmly: "Pei Qiqi, are you doubting my ability?"


    Then I looked up at Pei Qiqi...


    She walked over, stood beside him, pursing her lips, "No... I don''t want children yet."


    Although Pei said that he was on track, the foundation was too bad. It was like a tree. The inside was decayed... Dad is so good to talk. What the people below did, he almost opened his eyes and closed his eyes, so That''s where we are today.


    Now, how can she have a baby with him?


    Tang Yu sighed and touched her little head before slowly saying, "I didn''t seem to say that you were pregnant, did I?"


    Grandpa himself misunderstood. Who is to blame?


    Pei Qiqi covered her small mouth, her eyes surprised.


    This is Tang Yu. Tang Yu will be like this... Rogue?


    Tang Yu smiled, knowing what she was thinking, he moved his gaze to the scroll on the table and deliberately ignored her.


    Sure enough, his little guy couldn''t help it a bit, lying on his shoulders and punching him...


    He allowed her to fool around for a while, stretched out his hand to embrace her, and kissed his head sideways, "Qiqi, don''t have a psychological burden. I''m here!"


    He rubbed her hair like a fluffy pet.


    Pei Qiqi let him rub it a bit, then ran away, picked up his bag, "I''m going now, there will be a meeting in a while."


    He was a little helpless: "Buster than me."


    He raised his hand to signal her to pass, Pei Qiqi walked over slowly and stood in front of him.


    After a long time, she raised her eyes to look at him and said softly, "Tang Yu, although I think I am very selfish, I am sorry Jin Rong, but..."


    If she doesn''t say anything later, he also knows...

 Chapter 273： Tang Yu, profiteer! ! (Add more votes)

    Tang Yu didn''t say anything. If she did, she was in a bad mood again.


    He stretched out his hand to tidy her hair and spoke softly, "Be careful on the road."


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum and walked out.


    Xiao Ran then came in, holding a stack of documents in his hand, "President, these have to be signed."


    She placed her on the table. Tang Yu looked at her in a trance for a while, then put her hand on the file and looked up at Xiao Ran, "Squeeze the work schedule. I will have four days to come out next weekend."


    He and Qiqi are about to get engaged, and they can''t say nothing. She is in a bad mood these days, so he is planning to take her to play for a few days.


    Xiao Ran nodded, "I will. I will transfer some other things to Manager Zhao to do."


    Zhao Yi, Tang Yu can be trusted.


    He pondered for a while, "Let Meng Te help with me then."


    After speaking, he looked down at the file again, and Xiao Ran walked out after looking at his own affairs.


    Outside, she breathed a sigh of relief...


    It seems that the president is about to make a life-long event. I don''t know whether it is marriage or engagement.


    She is more inclined to get engaged, after all, Pei Qiqi is still young.


    ...


    The marriage of Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu was booked, and it was mainly because the grandson was eager to hold his grandson, and no one''s objection was useless.


    Tang Yu hung up the phone and looked at Pei Qiqi: "How about it, do you think I''m super wise?"


    Pei Qiqi read with a book. Although she said she went to work during the day, she still wanted to wait for the company to get on track and go to school to complete the design major.


    In the future, she always wanted to do her own thing... But Pei, when she was on the right track, she let it go to the manager team.


    Tang Yu leaned against the bar and drank a glass of red wine, watching Pei Qiqi sitting on the sofa and reading, his voice became dumb, "So hard?"


    Pei Qiqi bit his lip and looked up at him, "What''s the matter, didn''t you say that I should finish reading the book?"


    She lowered her head, "I know, you are afraid that I will not be able to communicate with you in the future."


    communicate with?


    Tang Yu smiled, his slender fingers played with the crystal glass in his hand, then put it on the bar and walked towards her.


    Before Pei Qiqi could return to his senses, he bent over to hug her with a low voice, "I want to communicate with you now."


    She was afraid of falling, so she immediately hung it on his neck, with her little arm around him, "Tang Yu, I''m talking about thought."


    "It''s so late, Pei Qiqi, are you talking to me about thoughts?" He chuckled and kissed her.


    Pei Qiqi hugged him roguely and put her small face on his neck, "Tang Yu, I want to read a book."


    He thought for a moment, stretched out his arm, picked up the book, and swept the book into...the study with the book.


    Why is the study room?


    "Don''t you want to read a book?" Tang Yu sat in his large chair, hugged her, and gave her the book: "Okay, let''s see."


    He said very kindly, while saying that the big palm has slipped into her pajamas...


    Pei Qiqi bit her mouth and hummed softly, "How do you let me read the book?"


    Tang Yu''s lips pressed against her ears, and her voice was a little confusing because of the emotion, "Look at you, I will do mine!"


    Pei Qiqi bit his arm angrily, "Shameless! Rogue!"


    Tang Yu smiled, only feeling that it was good to tease her like this. After these days, she was finally happier.


    Later, he didn''t really do it, so he hugged her and read with her.


    Her long hair is scattered, and she is wearing pajamas, her whole body is soft...

 Chapter 274： I want you to be a dog (1)

    Zhao Ke went back after playing mahjong, her face was not very good.


    Originally, Tang Xin was clinging to Tang Zhiyuan''s act of acting like a baby in the living room. She wanted to get him to agree to go out.


    Tang Zhiyuan actually agreed, but just wanted to tease his little daughter.


    He always has a bit of compassion, and usually spends a lot of time with Tang Xin.


    At this time, Zhao Ke came back...


    Tang Xin looked at Zhao Ke''s face, all thoughts were gone, and she whispered, "Mom, I went upstairs to play the piano."


    Zhao Ke didn''t say a word, the expression on his face was always straightforward.


    Tang Xin was a little puzzled, what happened to her mother today? She didn''t even scold her for wearing her mother''s least favorite jeans.


    Tang Xin secretly leaned on the railing, but Zhao Ke raised her eyes to see... Tang Xin immediately ran into her bedroom.


    Tang Zhiyuan took a sip of coffee and sighed: "Tang Xin was born to you and has such a problem. Why should you be so strict with her and make her happy?"


    Zhao Ke''s voice murmured: "Zhiyuan, you also think Tang Xin will not live long, do you?"


    When she said this, Tang Zhiyuan was a little dissatisfied, "Zhao Ke, do you know what you are talking about? Tang Xin hears how sad it is to say that."


    "Tang Xin is sad, am I not sad?" There was a frenzy on Zhao Ke''s face, "Tang Zhiyuan, what do you think of me, do you think about it right now, and Lin Yun that idiot|people can repair the old? ?"


    Tang Zhiyuan was furious. The one he owed most in his life was Lin Yun. At this moment, when Zhao Ke said about her, he felt that all the anger was ignited at that moment. He had never done anything to Zhao Ke, but now, he raised his hand. With a slap, he slapped Zhao Ke''s face.


    "It''s true that I spoiled you! These years of pampering life has made you forget the cultivation you should have. You just want to squeeze into the upper class again, but look at your full body of virtue, is it worthy to be Tang Xin''s mother? "Tang Zhiyuan''s words are extremely heavy.


    Five finger prints floated on half of Zhao Ke''s face. She covered her face and stared at him Tang Zhiyuan, "You hit me!"


    She repeated it again, and then rushed in front of Tang Zhiyuan, and fought desperately, just like an ordinary shrew...


    "Tang Zhiyuan, do you know how I''ve lived these years? It''s good for you to be a hand shopkeeper, and I have to take Tang Xin with a sick child who doesn''t know if I can live beyond twenty, pretending As if nothing had happened, when Tang Xin had a fever, where were you?"


    "You are on the bed of a little model!" Zhao Ke''s hair is a little messy, scattered on her face, and her eyelash makeup, which was originally extremely delicate, is now sticky like a black squishy, ??it looks Somewhat scary!


    Tang Zhiyuan narrowed his eyes and clasped Zhao Ke''s wrist. "What about you, noble Mrs. Tang, have you not had any close contacts over the years?"


    Zhao Ke was stunned, with his hands hanging in the air, with a slightly shocked expression.


    Tang Zhiyuan knows?


    "Giving others respect is also respecting oneself." Tang Zhiyuan let go of her, and Zhao Ke lost this strength, stepped back and fell on the sofa.


    She looked at Tang Zhiyuan sullenly, her face burning like fire, and her heart beating very fast.


    "In these years, if it weren''t for Tang Xin, do you think I would be able to tolerate you?" Tang Zhiyuan looked at Zhao Ke condescendingly, and then half-bended his body and pinched Zhao Ke''s chin with his fingers.

 Chapter 275： I want you to be a dog (2)

    Tang Zhiyuan looked at Zhao Ke''s distorted face, the face that was once glamorous in the city, how can there be half of the beauty?


    There was a wave of disgust in his eyes.


    Zhao Ke raised her face, there were tears on her face, she stared at him like that, her voice was a little trance, and a little sneer, "Tang Zhiyuan, don''t need to say it so nice, do you think I don''t know? In my heart, I¡¯ve never forgotten Lin Yun¡¯s idiot|person!"


    Seeing his face changed, she sneered, "You just beat me to death, I still want to call her mean|human! She lost your person, but seduced your heart."


    "Tang Zhiyuan, do you know that you would call "Yun Yun" twice in your dreams!" Zhao Ke raised his head and chuckled, "What it''s like to be hated by the woman you love, tell me... "


    Tang Zhiyuan squeezed his fingers tightly, and the blue veins on his slender fingers were exposed...


    Zhao Ke was dying of pain, but didn''t say a word, because Tang Zhiyuan was more painful than her now.


    Suddenly, he let go of her!


    Zhao Ke held the armrest of the sofa with his hand, coughing violently. There was no hint of Mrs. Tang''s charm in that disheveled look.


    Tang Zhiyuan sneered at the corner of his mouth, "Zhao Ke, if you are safe, I can still give you glory and wealth, but if you are too outrageous, I will not spare you."


    With that, he walked outside.


    Didn''t he say he was on the bed of the little model? Then he will find it.


    Zhao Ke supported, still panting, she stared at Tang Zhiyuan''s back, and threw an object in her hand, which happened to hit Tang Zhiyuan''s shoulder.


    It was an ornament with a hard texture... Tang Zhiyuan shook his body, then turned his head and looked at Zhao Ke calmly, "Unreasonable."


    Zhao Ke broke the jar, she stood up, wobbly standing, hoarse: "Tang Zhiyuan, go look for it, look for your Yunyun, see if she will care about you..."


    She smiled frantically: "Look at your ex-wife, will you want a dirty man."


    Tang Zhiyuan didn''t turn his head, he opened the door and started the car.


    Zhao Ke watched the car leave quickly, she stood watching, her eyes straightened...


    The whole body seemed to lose strength, then slipped and fell to the ground all at once.


    She raised her head, tears slipped silently...


    After a while, her body trembled... She couldn''t, she couldn''t let Pei Qiqi marry the Tang family.


    She can''t let others discover that she and Tang Xin are sisters. One day, the true life experience of her and Tang Xin will be discovered sooner or later...


    Pei Qiqi is here to collect debts, why not die?


    Why didn''t she die...


    Zhao Ke stood up slowly, she stretched out her hands to close her hair and raised her head.


    She is the number one beauty in city B. How many men kneel under her skirt...


    She can''t be known by Tang Zhiyuan, she doesn''t want to live that kind of desolate life again.


    Even if it is her biological daughter, so what? Stop her, still going to die!


    ...Zhao Ke found Rong Lei. After the cloud and rain, Zhao Ke lay on Rong Lei¡¯s Hun¡¯s mouth, gently sliding his fingers, and his voice was a little charming, "Rong Lei, will you do it for me again?"


    "What''s so difficult about this!" Rong Lei took the medicine, and now he was full of energy.


    Zhao Ke stopped him and glanced at him, "It''s not about this, I mean, get rid of Pei Qiqi."


    Rong Lei was so frightened that everything...that...

 Chapter 276： I want you to be a dog (3)

    Zhao Ke stared at him, "Don''t you dare?"


    Rong Lei smiled bitterly, without any thoughts, sat up and half leaned on the bedside, looked at Zhao Ke, and then took a cigarette from the bedside table and lit it.


    After a few mouthfuls, he patted Zhao Ke''s face, "Now that the limelight is so tight, do you want me to go in like the old woman surnamed Zhou?"


    Moreover, he is not stupid.


    Zhou Meilin went in, and if something happened to Pei Qiqi, he would definitely be found.


    Last time the young master of the Lin family had an accident, Zhou Meilin was still thinking about her former love, and this was the only one to bear it.


    Rong Lei doesn''t want to mix in it anymore...


    Zhao Ke took away from his hand and stared at him, "You forgot how you used to hang under my feet and said you would always listen to me, would you do anything for me?"


    Rong Lei sighed: "I have said, but I can''t let me die, Zhao Ke, what do I do, you know best, do you think I can believe it?"


    He looked at her sideways.


    Zhao Ke was so angry that his whole body was trembling¡ª¡ª


    Rong Lei is just a dog she raised, but the dog is now biting its owner.


    A slap slapped Rong Lei''s face, Zhao Ke immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Rong Lei touched his face, and then laughed, "What are you anxious about... But I''m very curious why you solved her!"


    Zhao Ke did not speak, just wore her own clothes.


    Rong Lei smiled softly, "Is it jealous that that girl is more beautiful than you?"


    Such a beautiful and tender girl, he also wants to dip it.


    Zhao Ke turned around and sneered: "I like it! I''m happy! Rong Lei, you bastard, don''t look for me when you don''t have any money in the future."


    Rong Lei has the best way of coaxing women. Even though he was scolded, he got out of bed and walked over, hugged Zhao Ke from behind, and blew into her ears, "Little baby, I''m looking for you, how could it be for What about the money!"


    However, Zhao Ke is not like Zhou Meilin after all. For Zhao Ke, a little white face like Rong Lei is just a plaything, just a tool.


    She sneered and pushed him away, "Don''t give me this one."


    After finishing speaking, he packed everything up and left no one for Rong Lei.


    After the door was closed, Rong Lei walked to the bed like this, picked up the cigarette to light it, and after spitting out a cigarette ring for a long time, squinting his eyes, his originally smiling face became a bit harsh!


    Did Zhao Ke treat him as a vegetarian?


    Today he worked so hard and did it for nothing.


    Since she doesn''t follow the rules, don''t blame him for giving her a mess!


    Rong Lei took out a few photos from his phone. They were photos of him and Zhao Ke in bed...


    He thought, this is more valuable than his desperate work... it''s more valuable!


    Rong Lei leaned on the head of the bed and passed those photos to Zhao Ke...


    Then he chuckled lightly and swallowed the fog--


    As he expected, Zhao Ke returned to this room in less than ten minutes, holding the phone in her hand, standing at the door, staring at him, "Rong Lei, what do you want to do?"


    Rong Lei played with a lighter, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    His eyes looked straight at her...


    Zhao Ke raised his head slightly, with shaking hands, and clutched his purse tightly: "How much do you want?"


    Rong Lei chuckled, "Maybe, I don''t want money!"


    He paused before spit out a few words coldly, "I want you to be a dog in front of me!"

 Chapter 277： I want you to be a dog (4)

    Zhao Ke always relied on how handsome he was and had a few stinky money, and never regarded him as the same thing.


    In her eyes, his Rong Lei is just a gadget!


    Then today, he will show her, one thing can make her fall miserably!


    "Rong Lei, you bastard!" Zhao Ke scolded angrily.


    After smoking a cigarette, Rong Lei threw the phone aside: "Don¡¯t play tricks, and don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay to take my phone. I have copied many photos. If you don¡¯t mind that the world knows it, You can play tricks with me."


    He stared at her with a cheerful expression: "Zhao Ke, you are so silly, it''s a shame not to be seen by men all over the world!"


    Zhao Ke stared at him, "What do you want?"


    "Take off your clothes, kneel on the ground, crawl on the ground, and bark like a dog!" Rong Lei stared at her, "Mrs. Tang, I believe you did not do less before marrying Tang Zhiyuan?"


    Zhao Ke wanted to fan him.


    Rong Lei sneered, "Zhao Ke, do you really think you are that 18-year-old girl? Men want to go when they see you?"


    "I''m telling you, in my Rong Lei''s eyes, you are a **** with eyesight, and you are free." He shook his body with a cigarette in one hand, "Climb or not? If I don''t, I will The photos went out."


    He patted her face, "I think you will be loaded on the hard drive, how many men look at you YY."


    Rong Lei smiled quite marketably, and completely tore her face apart.


    What is he afraid of? She still has a little braid in his hand. Forgive her for not being able to pull out of his palm.


    "If I crawl, will you return the photo to me?" Zhao Ke stared at Rong Lei.


    "of course."


    Finally, Zhao Ke put his fingers on his buttons and unfastened them one by one...


    When she was lying on the ground, crawling and barking like a dog--


    Rong Lei stepped on her back and kicked her. He squatted and looked at her in the eye, and grabbed her hair. "Zhao Ke, I really want to find a mirror to show you. Like a **** with eyes."


    He laughed frantically, and finally burned a cigarette **** on her arm...


    Zhao Ke shrank.


    "This is the mark I made for you!" Rong Lei sneered and kicked her hard, "Go away."


    Zhao Ke knelt in front of him, holding a check for one million, with messy hair and a pitiful expression, "Rong Lei, I beg you, for our past love, return the photo to me."


    Rong Lei looked at her and chuckled, "Give it back to you? Zhao Ke, can this little money send me?"


    She gritted her teeth and wrote a check for ten million.


    Rong Lei knew that her economy was not easy, nor would she steal public funds like Zhou Meilin, so she accepted and deleted the photos on her phone in front of her.


    After deleting it, he kicked her again, "From now on, we will return to the bridge and return to the road. If you dare to find me unhappy, I will expose your murder."


    Zhao Ke bit her lip and said nothing.


    She put on the clothes one by one...


    She felt extremely humiliated. Over the years, she had finally put on the clothes she took off one by one, but now, she barked like a dog in front of Rong Lei without respect!


    What is Rong Lei is just a gadget!


    She will not let him go. One day, she will let him be a dog in front of her. She must humiliate him severely!


    "Get out!" Rong Lei snorted coldly, "I have no interest in old women."

 Chapter 278： You have no heart! (One)

    Rong Lei''s words are the most unbearable for Zhao Ke.


    No matter what, she can''t be said to be old!


    Zhao Ke covered her face and went to the car downstairs. She turned the mirror and looked at herself carefully.


    The skin is still smooth and delicate, and she is still beautiful in her early forties.


    However, Rong Lei said she was old...


    No, she is not old!


    How is she getting old?


    She is the first beauty in City B. Once, so many men fell for her.


    How can she get old!


    Zhao Ke kept reaching out his hand to caress his face, eager to be confirmed...


    However, at night, even if she was begging for love, Tang Zhiyuan ignored her and turned his back to her to sleep.


    Then she put her hand into his pajamas...


    "Zhao Ke, I don''t have as much interest as you." Tang Zhiyuan sat up and went straight to the guest room to sleep.


    This is the first time they have been married for the first time in more than a decade.


    Zhao Ke sat in the dark, clutching his hair and pursing his lips...


    It was all Pei Qiqi, and her appearance robbed her of the limelight.


    If Pei Qiqi did not show up, then she would not quarrel with Tang Zhiyuan, let alone worry about it all day long!


    How could she let her step into the door of the Tang family?


    Zhao Ke opened his eyes until dawn...


    Early in the morning, Tang Zhiyuan went out early, leaving only Tang Xin and Zhao Ke to eat breakfast.


    Lady Tang Xin dines, trying to please her mother.


    After a while, she whispered: "Mom, Dad said that my brother will be engaged in the night and will take me."


    Although Zhao Ke is moody, but always her mother...


    Although Tang Xin is young, she also understands her mother''s position in the Tang family¡ª¡ª


    Tomorrow night, father can go, she can go, but mother can not go, because the real mother will be there.


    As soon as the fork in Zhao Ke''s hand fell, there was a crisp and harsh sound with the plate.


    "Tomorrow night is the engagement party." She raised her eyes slightly and looked at the courtyard outside.


    so fast¡­¡­


    Tang Xin didn''t dare to say anything, she waited eagerly, hoping to get her mother''s consent.


    But I don''t dare to hold any hope, because my mother doesn''t seem to like Qiqi...


    And mother likes to fight with brother''s mother, and may not let her go.


    But to Tang Xin''s expectation, Zhao Ke agreed and reached out and touched Tang Xin''s long hair, "Have fun and take more pictures for me."


    Tang Xin looked at Zhao Ke with straight eyes, and did not return for a long time.


    Mom, have you changed your soul?


    How can you talk so easily today?


    "Tang Xin, what are you looking at!" Zhao Ke lightly snorted, "Your brother loves you so much. He is engaged, of course you have to go."


    Tang Xin smiled sweetly, "Thank you mom."


    She put her arms around Zhao Ke''s neck for an unprecedented time and kissed her on the face.


    When Tang Xin''s soft lips pressed against her, and when her small body pressed against her, Zhao Ke was really...something felt the presence of angels!


    However, the angels could not save her, let alone Tang Xin.


    She thought about testing Pei Qiqi¡¯s bone marrow, maybe it could save Tang Xin, but...


    How did she explain to Tang Zhiyuan that she had given birth to a child before! ?


    So, Tang Zhiyuan would doubt Tang Xin''s life experience, what should she do?


    No, she can''t!


    Yes, angels can''t save her...


    Tang Xin, let it be your fate, mother can''t save you.


    Maybe, the angel can save you and will take care of you for your mother¡ª¡ª


    In the future, you are in the sky, don''t blame mother!

 Chapter 279： You have no heart! (two)

    Zhao Ke went out after breakfast, Tang Xin looked at her blankly, and then waved his little palm.


    When the car drove away, Tang Xin ran back to his bedroom and called Pei Qiqi.


    "Qiqi, my mother agreed to let me go with my dad." Tang Xin lay on the bed with a look of happiness.


    Pei Qiqi is trying on tomorrow¡¯s little dress. It is a smoky and coffee-colored wiping dress with Hungarian gauze. It is very elegant, and it is long enough to reach the feet. From the location of the Hun¡¯s mouth to the bottom, it is embroidered with thousands of dense flowers. , There is a particularly mysterious feeling.


    The effect is better with makeup. Apart from Qingyan, the whole person is a little more charming.


    It was still the makeup that Sister Ning put on her, her hair was turned into a retro style, and she had a dark golden silhouette...


    Sister Ning finished, holding Pei Qiqi''s shoulder with her hand flat, and sighed, "It''s a pity that we gave up the last advertisement."


    After Pei Qiqi and Tang Xin finished talking, the phone hung up, and when she heard Sister Ning say this, she couldn''t help asking, "Then who took this ad?"


    Sister Ning smiled, "A little star who just became popular, and Wu Zhihao played with Wu Zhihao, and some indescribable things happened. Of course, after the commercial was filmed, it was separated. This is the case in the entertainment industry."


    Sister Ning said, remembering something, "Mr. Tang just opposes you if you don''t want you to be infected. Don''t think too much."


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, and Sister Ning carefully looked at her again, and then wiped the other sets of dresses.


    "Perfect." Sister Ning kept admiring: "Ms. Pei will surely surprise everyone tomorrow, and it''s not an exaggeration to be the best beauty in all corners of the world."


    Because Qiqi was young and she was really pretty tight, Sister Ning, who had never been a joke, couldn''t help but squeeze Pei Qiqi''s face.


    "Sister Ning, this hat is too high to catch it." Pei Qiqi laughed.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, and stretched out her hand to caress her face, she was indeed beautiful!


    But she was also guilty, her happiness, she was with Tang Yu, and it was Jin Rong''s sacrifice in the end.


    Also, her father is gone, if he is here, she will be very happy.


    Will!


    Sister Ning knew that a lot of things had happened in her house these days, and she felt sad for a while and patted her, "It''s all gone."


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked at Sister Ning in the mirror. There was a touch of moving water in her eyes.


    After watching for a long time, her lips were pulled slightly, and her voice was soft: "Yes, it''s all over."


    Her mobile phone rang again, and Sister Ning watched, "I''ll go out first, don''t worry, someone is guarding outside today and there won''t be any more accidents."


    Sister Ning was still a little alarmed when she thought of it.


    Pei Qiqi smiled and said nothing.


    The call was an unfamiliar number. After she picked it up, she unexpectedly heard Zhao Ke''s voice from over there: "I want to see you."


    At that moment, Pei Qiqi''s heart tightened.


    That person is her mother, but inferior to strangers, making things difficult for her time and time again.


    Zhao Ke''s voice is still cold, "Are you afraid? Afraid that I will not make you possible?"


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, "Mrs. Tang is serious."


    Zhao Ke said the address, it was the coffee shop.


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Qiqi took off her makeup, changed back to her clothes, talked to the two bodyguards when she went out, and took a taxi.


    When we arrived at that coffee shop, Zhao Ke was already sitting there.


    Still that noble, sacred and inviolable appearance.

 Chapter 280： You have no heart! (three)

    Pei Qiqi stood and watched for a while, walked over slowly, and silently put down the bag.


    "A cup of latte. Thank you." After she said to the waiter, she looked at Zhao Ke again.


    Zhao Ke took a sip of coffee, looked up at Pei Qiqi, and said slowly, "The first time I brought you here was two or three months ago. At that time, you didn¡¯t understand this, but now, It''s so comfortable."


    Her fingers caught Pei Qiqi suddenly, her expression was a bit tight, "Look, this is the power of money, money and power, that can make you reborn!"


    Pei Qiqi smiled lightly, "Really? What about you, have you got rid of the greed in your bones? The gloom in your body will never shine in the sun, and no amount of money can wash away your original Greed."


    Zhao Ke leaned forward, staring at Pei Qiqi''s small face, and his gaze fell on the pink diamond on her finger.


    This pink diamond of dozens of carats is priceless...


    Her fingers caught Pei Qiqi''s, Zhao Ke is very thin, so hard, the fingers are as scary as chicken feet.


    "Don''t pretend to be upright in front of me. The diamond in your hand can open a hundred shops like this! Pei Qiqi, money can''t wash away the gloom in my heart, but it can change my destiny!" Zhao Ke laughed as he spoke, but that smile was really dark.


    "I don''t have to look at the faces of those men anymore, I don''t have to sleep with this man tonight, tomorrow night, I sleep with that man again, I don''t have to be slapped in my ears, calling me a junior." Zhao Ke raised his head. , Said coldly: "Because I am Mrs. Tang, Tang Zhiyuan''s wife, no one dares to look down on me anymore."


    "But you yourself, still look down on yourself!" Pei Qiqi looked down, "Mrs. Tang, father is dead, I just want to ask you today, in your heart, what is father, he died, you just feel a little There''s none?"


    That was the man who gave birth to a child for him...


    Zhao Ke sneered, "I can''t even like you, so I still mention Pei Minghe? To tell you the truth, in my eyes, Pei Ming and such a man are just a dog! It''s not worthy to give me shoes."


    If it were not to deal with the seeds in her belly, she would endure the nausea and Pei Ming and slept...


    She remembers that that night, she turned off the light...Even if she couldn''t see it, she could feel Pei Ming and the ecstatic ecstasy, touching her like an antique!


    Disgust her!


    Men are all the same!


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and forced back the tears in his eyes.


    She took out a photo from her bag and kept it intact.


    Slowly placed on the table, and slowly moved to Zhao Ke.


    Zhao Ke was stunned.


    "Dad kept your photos in the safe for 20 years. Maybe, he would sneak a look every night." Pei Qiqi looked at Zhao Ke, only feeling that Dad was sad: "Sometimes, he looked at me in a daze. Face, I know, he was thinking of you... Mrs. Tang, Dad helped you raise the child and never disturbed you once. Didn¡¯t you feel it at all? If you didn¡¯t feel it, then why did you together with him?"


    "Because of money!" Zhao Ke sneered, "because I had no money at the time, and I slept with Pei Ming for one night, and he gave one million.


    She went on to say: "As for later, I gave Zhou Meilin 10 million to seal up. Therefore, no one knows that you were born to me. Everything is because of money and has nothing to do with feelings."

 Chapter 281： Shocking truth! (One)

    Zhao Ke didn''t want to see that picture.


    Because that was her 20 years ago, she must be very young and beautiful, she didn''t want to compare.


    She is Mrs. Tang now, and she doesn''t want to look at the past anymore.


    "Pei Qiqi, even if I don''t want you, you still grew up in a honeypot, and you live in a villa anyway. I heard that Pei Minghe treats you as a treasure. And me, do you know what it''s like to live in a slum? Do you know that there is a stepfather who always wants to invade you by his surname, and you are so young that you cannot speak in pain?"


    Because of memories, Zhao Ke¡¯s facial skin was a little jittery, and the apple muscles that had been heavily beaten by hyaluronic acid also looked unnatural.


    She stared at Pei Qiqi''s eyes, "I couldn''t sleep all night because I didn''t dare to sleep, for fear that one day I might get **** accidentally... Pei Qiqi, you won''t know how it feels!"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t speak, she didn''t know what to say, she just felt that Zhao Ke was crazy!


    Her hand was so painful that she was pinched by Zhao Ke, and she almost fell into the flesh.


    "Later, I was still **** by the beast. I tossed me three or four times in one night. I shed a lot of blood... I was terribly scared. I didn''t dare to tell my mother because I was abandoned because I treated her. She said, she scolded me to seduce her man!" Zhao Ke said, and laughed, "Later, I looked away, I don''t care anymore. When the man wants, I give him some pocket money. , I thought at that time, my body is so valuable."


    "Until one day, my mother found out. She took something to hit me and hit me with blood. She called me a shameless and shameless, but for her man, that **** *My man, she didn''t have a word of reproach, she was afraid that man would not want her." Zhao Ke sneered, "That''s really cheap!"


    She raised her eyes and looked at Pei Qiqi, "Are you scared? There is something more exciting!"


    "I curled up on the corner of the bed and smiled at that mean man. I said to him, as long as he beats my mother fiercely now and divorces her! I will live with him." Zhao Ke smiled triumphantly. "Guess what, that man really beat my mother to the death. Later, we did it in front of her once."


    Zhao Ke''s face approached Pei Qiqi: "Later, she went crazy!"


    Pei Qiqi''s breath was a little messy, she stared at Zhao Ke, "Where is that man?"


    "You really understand me, it deserves to be born to me." Zhao Ke took out a cigarette and lit the fire, and then said nonchalantly, "He died!"


    "Did you kill him?" Pei Qiqi''s fingers trembled a little. She wanted to move, but couldn''t move.


    Zhao Ke smiled, "I don''t need to do it. Most of the men work for me, as long as I accompany them to the bed."


    Pei Qiqi pursed his small mouth, "Aren''t you bored with this kind of life?"


    "So I''m looking for a support!" Zhao Ke chuckled, "Don''t mention your father to me again, how many sons does he have in Pei Ming and his pocket? It''s not enough for me to eat and drink for two years."


    Pei Qiqi looked at her, "So you changed your target again to destroy Tang Zhiyuan''s family?"


    Zhao Ke sneered, "What you love me! I didn''t force him to go to bed with me with a knife, but I have one thing that I want to share with you!"


    Zhao Ke took out a list from her bag and pushed it in front of Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi picked it up and looked at it, but was stunned...

 Chapter 282： Shocking truth! (two)

    After a long time, Pei Qiqi tremblingly asked, "Where is that kid?"


    In front of her, there was a pregnancy test slip, and the name on it was Lin Yun.


    At that time, Tang Yu was ten years old, and Lin Yun became pregnant again after ten years, very happy.


    Zhao Ke looked at Pei Qiqi indifferently, opened the corners of her eyes and narrowed her eyes like a wild cat. She squinted, "The child is gone. I let someone push her and cause her to miscarry."


    Pei Qiqi felt that the blood all over his body was frozen.


    She could hardly believe what she heard...


    Zhao Ke, in order to be able to take the position, hesitate to let others miscarry!


    "I have eaten too much and suffered too much sin. I have lived enough in the small house. The cold night was too hard! I can''t wait to marry Tang Zhiyuan." Zhao Ke raised his head: "So , I don¡¯t allow anyone to stand in my way."


    "So, you use other people''s blood to warm yourself?" Pei Qiqi''s voice seemed to freeze. When she said, she didn''t know what she was talking about, only her lips were moving!


    I can''t hear all around my ears...


    Her mind was full of pictures of bleeding.


    In that scene, there are fierce Zhao Ke, Lin Yun lying on the ground, and that child who has not had time to be born.


    It''s all blood...full of Zhao Ke''s sins!


    "Now that I have finished listening to my story, do you have any thoughts?" Zhao Ke''s recovery speed is like changing his face. At this time, he is already holding coffee and tasting carefully.


    Pei Qiqi really wondered if she could drink the bleeding smell.


    She looked at Zhao Ke''s face, "Have you never had any nightmares in these years?"


    "Done!" Zhao Ke smiled, nonchalantly: "But that''s not true! Pei Qiqi, the splendor and wealth in his hand is real."


    She suddenly sighed, "The grievances between Lin Yun and Tang Zhiyuan and I are not clear in this life... Lin Yun also knows that I killed her child, but she doesn''t say it, if she doesn''t say it is just right, I will be safe. Be my Mrs. Tang."


    Pei Qiqi had a bitter cold, Zhao Ke really translated the two words ugly so fully and vividly.


    "Are you not afraid of me saying it?" She stared at Zhao Ke''s eyes and said slowly.


    Zhao Ke smiled, took a cigarette and smoked, tilted his head and looked at Pei Qiqi, "Say it out, say it out, let Tang Yu know that your mother killed his sister and forgot to tell you. That should be a baby girl!"


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t sit still, she wanted to leave, and then stood up, Zhao Ke''s voice faintly sounded, "Pei Qiqi, do you think you can still marry Tang Yu?"


    She raised her hand and chuckled lightly, "Look, the blood in this hand can''t be washed away."


    "When you go to bed with him, don¡¯t you have nightmares when you are lying next to him? You are my daughter, and you have the same blood flowing on you. Think about it again, if one day, Tang Yu or Lin Yun knows that you are my daughter, so what would they think of you." Zhao Ke closed his eyes, with a weird smile on his face, "Pei Qiqi, accept your fate! This is your fate. You and Tang Yu are already It shouldn¡¯t have started. I really can¡¯t make up my mind. Think about Lin Jinrong again. Tang Yu and Lin Yun¡¯s close relatives... have become vegetative because of you!"


    "You don''t need to worry about it." Pei Qiqi stood with a cold face, "I don''t have a mother like you. From the time I was born, I have only a father and no mother like you."

 Chapter 283： Shocking truth! (three)

    Looking at the background when Pei Qiqi went out, Zhao Ke was still sitting there drinking coffee.


    She put away the list, it was true.


    Everything she and Pei Qiqi said was true.


    She killed Lin Yun''s child, and she took someone else''s child to marry Tang Zhiyuan.


    But what are these, no one knows, this is the eternal secret.


    It''s just that Pei Qiqi can''t marry the Tang family, it''s too dangerous!


    She will kill everything, including herself!


    There is nothing for Pei Qiqi to be played with by Tang Yu, she must not give birth to Tang Yu''s seed.


    Never can''t!


    ...


    Pei Qiqi didn''t take the car, she walked back to Xiacheng in despair.


    After walking back, it was already noon!


    She just remembered that she should go to work today, and Tang Yu won''t be back for dinner at noon.


    Xiaowen called her a few times, and she went back, but said that she was uncomfortable and she would take a few days off.


    "I know, President Pei is going to get engaged tomorrow, don''t be too tired." Xiaowen said cheerfully, with a little ambiguity in his words.


    The phone slipped from Pei Qiqi''s hand, her face was pale and she smiled faintly.


    got engaged¡­¡­


    Can she still be engaged to Tang Yu?


    Her mother did something like that to Tang Yu''s mother. She can stay with him, marry him, and have children for him in the future?


    She knows that Zhao Ke''s purpose for telling her about this is not pure, but she can''t pass her own level.


    Can''t make it!


    Lin Yun''s child, and Jinrong!


    Pei Qiqi sat on the sofa, holding her body with her hands, she felt very cold...


    But she couldn''t warm herself a little bit by hugging and touching like this.


    She sat like this until four o''clock in the afternoon. When the phone rang, it was Tang Yu''s exclusive ringtone.


    Her body trembled, almost afraid to look.


    After a long time, she answered, her voice a little dumb, "Tang Yu."


    His voice is as elegant as ever, "It''s getting off work, where are you now? Do you need me to pick you up?"


    "I''m at home." She said quickly, and then added, "You come back early and I will cook for you."


    Tang Yu laughed, "I hope to see what I want to see, Mrs. Tang, get ready. Mr. Tang is looking forward to it."


    "Mrs. Tang?" She stunned.


    Tang Yu smiled, "A certain kid shouldn''t be able to adapt to such an identity. That''s fine. We will adapt to the new identity in the evening."


    Pei Qiqi''s face was a little hot, and it took him a long time to press his lips, "I''m waiting for you."


    Tang Yu was in a good mood after hanging up the phone.


    Soon the things at hand were handled, and even Xiao Ran came in, feeling that the president was in a particularly good mood.


    "President, starting tomorrow, all the work is scheduled for next week." Xiao Ran smiled, "Have a nice weekend."


    Tang Yu faintly snorted, then smiled, "It''s just a family gathering-style engagement, so... next time you get married, please be fine."


    Although Secretary Xiao had heard about it for a long time, there was still some surprise at this time. The president and Qiqi were really engaged!


    "Congratulations, President." Xiao Ran smiled, "The secretary applies for allowance and has afternoon tea?"


    "That''s natural." Tang Yu picked up a list from the table, wrote a set of numbers and gave it to Xiao Ran, "You can figure it out! Besides, prepare a copy for other departments."


    It''s also a celebration!


    Xiao Ran looked at the numbers and was a little surprised... Heaven, one million!


    Tang Yu waited for Xiao Ran to go out before leaning back, slender fingers stretched out his hands to caress the smooth chin, and smiled slightly...


    [Regarding the update, it is fixed at four in the morning every day, and the round of the noon change is over, waiting for the next round, what about the group, good night]

 Chapter 284： Pain and happiness (1)

    Tang Yu bought a bunch of white roses at the flower shop on the road and put them in the passenger seat.


    When he returned to Xiacheng, he did not knock on the door but opened the door himself.


    Before opening, he was hugged by a pair of slippery little hands, and Pei Qiqi''s soft body pressed against it.


    He held the flower in one hand and wrapped her waist in the other, and his voice was a little dull: "Look at what you have prepared for me?"


    He looked at it, and the table was filled with exquisite food, which was richer than usual.


    She smiled, changed the shoes on her feet, and walked inward with her arms around her, "Today, you seem to please me a little bit?"


    Then I looked at her again, a set of very ordinary home clothes...


    "Well, I hope you like it." She led him to the dining table, took off his coat and put it on the sofa.


    Tang Yu looked at the dishes and knew that in addition to her own cooking, she also ordered outside ones, and...he liked to eat them.


    There is a warm feeling in my heart, who said his Qiqi is a child? She also has her thoughtfulness.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his face, took a bottle of red wine and let him open it, and poured two glasses.


    "This is a celebration?" Tang Yu smiled and squeezed her face.


    She hummed a little softly, and flicked his cup with the cup, "Celebrate."


    Tang Yu drank two cups, and his body became a little hot...


    Because she crawled into his arms and stretched out her hand to untie the outer coat.


    Inside, was a black pajamas with suspenders. The soft silk fabric clung to her slender and curvilinear body. Her small white shoulders looked brilliant... He hardly dared to look down.


    At this moment, her little hand hung on his neck, her face pressed against his Huns mouth, and she began to unbutton his one by one.


    "Seven-seven!" He caught her finger, watching her with warning in his eyes.


    Pei Qiqi stuck to his arms, "Tang Yu, don''t you want to?"


    Why don''t you think?


    I feel a little painful...


    He hugged her into the bathroom, turned on the water, and pushed her against the wall.


    The wall behind is cold, and the body in front of it is boiling like that|hot...


    Her long hair was scattered on Bairun''s shoulders, and the pajamas with suspenders on her body clung to her like a second skin, seducing|very confusing...


    Tang Yu lowered his head and kissed her little mouth¡ª¡ª


    Pei Qiqi trembled, put his arms around his neck, whimpered and called his name...


    Called again and again.


    As night fell, the moisture in the bathroom gradually drenched, covering the spring in the room¡ª¡ª


    After several indulgences, he returned to the bed in the bedroom.


    Tang Yuping was lying down, Pei Qiqi was lying in his arms, covered with only a thin blanket.


    "Tang Yu." She whispered his name, her little hand up, and lightly touching his beautiful chin, her voice was very soft, "Tang Yu, where are we going after getting engaged?"


    He moved his head slightly to the head of the bed, then looked down at the little thing in his arms.


    Big palm slapped her, her voice was peculiarly dull because of her talented sex, "I''ll take you to Yuncheng to play, okay?"


    He has already set aside his time, and when he wants to come, she has also arranged work for the engagement.


    Pei Qiqi buried his face in his arms, "Go to Yuncheng to play? What''s fun in there?"


    "Lido!" Tang Yu touched her fluffy little head, "Take you to ride a horse."


    Pei Qiqi murmured, "I don''t want it! I''m afraid."


    After speaking, he hugged him tightly...

 Chapter 285： Pain and happiness (2)

    Tang Yu laughed, "Then we can ride one horse."


    She didn''t speak any more, just hugging him like this...


    Although Tang Yu felt that she was too clingy today, he also liked her to rely on him, so he left her alone.


    Lying until he was a little sleepy, he remembered that he had not eaten dinner yet, and patted Pei Qiqi''s face: "Baby, get up and eat something."


    She moved her little hand and placed it on his shoulder, "I don''t want to eat, Tang Yu, I just want to hold you."


    He laughed, this little sticky guy!


    In the end, I went out to eat with her. Fortunately, the food is available. Just warm it up...


    It was the first time that Pei Qiqi sat on his lap to eat, feeling particularly favored.


    "I''m so big and clingy, what should I do when I become a mother in the future?" Although he was scolding, his voice was incredibly gentle.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, looking at him with water in her eyes.


    His heart suddenly softened again, and he said helplessly: "I will take it with you after giving birth."


    "What if the baby annoys you?" She stared at him and asked quietly.


    Tang Yu smiled, and her slender fingertips fell on her little mouth. After a while, she suddenly said, "It depends on which baby it is!"


    "Is there a difference?" Pei Qiqi bit his finger and lightly bit.


    Tang Yu''s finger paused, but he didn''t move it away. After a while, he laughed, "If it''s a baby, I''ll hit her little P-share."


    "What if it was me?" There was water in her eyes.


    Tang Yu''s fingers were a bit evil, and after teasing her for a while, he slowly said, "I also hit P shares, just like I hit you just now."


    Her slightly pale face was a little red, and Tang Yu picked her up, seeming to be a little interested, teasing her: "In fact, I am quite partial to you, Pei Qiqi."


    Pei Qiqi snorted softly.


    "At least, you hurt and you are a little bit happy! Am I partial to you?" He squeezed her soft little face, "Well, the baby is called Dad."


    He was unintentional, and then regretted it again¡ª¡ª


    Pei Ming and Xin go, he will inevitably make her feel sad again.


    There were some tears in Pei Qiqi''s eyes, but he was not angry, and instead held him¡ª


    With her small face buried in his arms, she called out very softly...Dad.


    Tang Yu was not feeling well, and he hugged tightly, "Okay, I won''t mention it in the future, be good, don''t cry."


    Pei Qiqi shed tears in his arms... But this time, she was not for Pei Minghe, not for Dad.


    But because of Tang Yu...


    She was crying, and after a while it wetted his heart. He grabbed her hair, kissed her little mouth, and then dried the tears on her face. "Baby, don¡¯t cry, I will kiss is you!"


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and was very close to his face, so close that she could smell the masculine aura on him, and dazzled her domineeringly.


    Slowly, she leaned close to her small mouth and kissed his lips...


    Tang Yu asked in a dumb voice, "Qiqi, are you sure?"


    She nodded frantically in his arms, begging him like a little beast¡ª


    This night, let her sink completely...


    Tang Yu kissed her little mouth, then hugged her and walked towards the bedroom.


    She was thrown on the soft big bed, but she got up quickly¡ª


    "Tang Yu, let me come." She raised her head, her voice was soft, and she knelt in front of him...

 Chapter 286： Tang Yu, sorry! (One)

    GM hotel.


    Although Tang Yu declined the media interview, the reporters in City H have what noses they smelled of meat.


    Early in the morning, I just casually dressed, even in order to be able to enter the GM Hotel, reluctantly booked a room-you know, the starting price of a room in the GM Hotel is 8888 yuan, which is expensive.


    When it was almost noon, the reporters were hiding their guns and guns, ready to take pictures of the engagement of President Shengyuan.


    The hotel has deployed hundreds of security guards to ensure that there will be no problems with today''s engagement case.


    In the morning, the drone shot down more than ten.


    In the small banquet hall at noon, only five tables were set up. They were all close relatives of the Lin Tang family. There were no others, but Lin Jinrong¡¯s mother did not come...


    Tang Yu greeted the guests and met with Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun smiled slightly, and when she was alone, she looked at Tang Yu, "Your aunt''s heart hasn''t recovered yet, don''t blame her."


    Tang Yu patted the back of his mother''s hand, "Naturally not."


    He paused, "I contacted an expert in the United States, and I will be in H City in about a week. I hope it will benefit Jinrong."


    Lin Yun nodded, and couldn''t help sighing, "Your aunt is a very good person, and she didn''t make things difficult for Qiqi because of such a big thing, and she didn''t make any bad words at all."


    As she said, she wanted to say something but stopped, but Lin Yun knew it, and Jin Rong''s mother liked Pei Qiqi quite well.


    It''s just good luck making people. If it weren''t for Pei Huan''s incident at the time, this matter wouldn''t be what it is now. Maybe Pei Qiqi is her daughter-in-law, not Lin Yun''s.


    Lin Yun can only sigh, the world is unpredictable.


    For a moment, she looked at Tang Yu and said softly, "Here I am here to greet you. Go and see how well Qiqi is preparing. She is still young, and you can see if there is something wrong and criticized."


    Although the two families are close relatives of flesh and blood, there are always some villains. If something goes wrong, it will be bad for people to talk. Lin Yun has always had a high spirit and is unwilling to do this.


    Tang Yu nodded...


    In the suite on the top floor of the hotel, Pei Qiqi looked at herself in the mirror.


    Today she is very beautiful, Tang Yu carefully prepared dresses, jewelry, and shoes for her.


    After she put it on, she looked at herself as if Cinderella became a swan.


    He has brought her too much... everything is too unreal.


    She wanted to get engaged with him, go to Yuncheng with him, go to Lido, go to every place he wants to take her.


    Maybe they will get pregnant unexpectedly¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yu will definitely, he can''t wait that long, he is so bad, he will definitely make her pregnant.


    After giving birth to a little carrot, they will get married and live forever.


    Pei Qiqi looked at herself in the mirror and smiled slightly, "Pei Qiqi, I wish you happiness."


    She wore this dress stubbornly because she was engaged today...


    Tang Yu, in my heart, I have married you.


    Just last night, just now...


    She raised her head slightly to keep the tears from falling--


    In the past two days, she thought a lot, a lot, and she found countless reasons for herself to stay with him, but there was always a voice in her heart saying, "Pei Qiqi, you can''t be selfish anymore."


    Yes, she will no longer be selfish.


    Pei Qiqi slowly removed the pink diamond in his hand, then took off the bracelet and placed it on the dressing table.


    Maybe she should never have these...

 Chapter 287： Tang Yu, sorry! (two)

    When Tang Yu walked to the lounge, his body became stiff and his eyes became cold.


    Behind him was the little tail Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin also opened her mouth wide, looking at the dress on the sofa and the jewelry on the dressing table.


    Those are all worn by Qiqi today...


    Now, is Qiqi escaped from marriage?


    Tang Xin couldn''t even look at her brother''s face, it must be black!


    Tang Yu walked in slowly with a cold voice, "Tang Xin, close the door and don''t let anyone in."


    Tang Xin let out a cry, then looked up at his brother again.


    Tang Yu walked straight to the bathroom and to the bedroom. He wished that this was just a joke that Pei Qiqi made with him. She would hide where she was wearing a bathrobe. When she found out, she smiled softly, watching him look anxious.


    But no, she was not there after searching the suite.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed her number--


    The phone is turned off!


    well!


    "Brother, there is a letter here." Tang Xin cried out in surprise.


    Tang Yu walked over quickly, reached out his hand to take it, and opened it¡ª


    It was written by Pei Qiqi.


    Only Liao Liao counted, but Tang Yu''s face became extremely cold after seeing it.


    He squeezed the letter paper, finally threw it away, and walked outside.


    Tang Xin quickly took it, and read it in three lines--


    Tang Yu, I''m sorry, I have no way to be engaged to you. In my heart, there is still Jinrong.


    I like you, but I can''t let Jinrong go. He became like that for me. I really can''t and should be engaged to you... Sorry, Tang Yu, I escaped from marriage.


    Tang Xin was also stunned-oh my god!


    What Qiqi likes is Lin Jinrong, that cool Lin Jinrong?


    She swallowed alive and chased it out.


    Tang Yu walked back to the banquet hall. Lin Yun stepped forward with concern as soon as he saw him, "How are your preparations for Qiqi? Tang Yu, why is your face a little bad?"


    Tang Yu''s eyes finally settled on his mother''s face. He slowly said, "Mom, today''s engagement banquet will probably be cancelled. Qiqi is uncomfortable. I will take her to the hospital. You can deal with it here."


    Lin Yun was a little surprised, and instinctively told her that something went wrong.


    "Mom, please." Tang Yu finished speaking and walked out quickly without pause.


    He is about to find the **** little thing now, and ask her to take back those words, and ask her to take back the words that hurt him.


    He can allow her to have Jin Rong in her heart, but she must love him the most!


    Tang Yu drove the car and came directly to the nursing home of Jinrong...


    But he was late, and Lin Jinrong''s mother met him.


    "Tang Yu, Pei Qiqi has been here, and stood in front of Jin Rong''s bed for a while before walking for about ten minutes." Mother Lin looked at Tang Yu.


    His formal outfits are brilliant--


    She watched the child grow up, and she loved him too.


    When was Tang Yu full of spirits, and had he ever been so decadent?


    However, she is familiar with this kind of decadence, because it was the same when Jin Rong was engaged to Pei Huan.


    Mother Lin hesitated and pointed in a direction, "She should have gone there. I watched her get a rental."


    Tang Yu glanced at her deeply, then walked out quickly and got into the car.


    He did not start the car immediately, but closed his eyes and thought for a while, then opened his eyes and dialed Xiao Ran, "Check for me, all hotels, whether there are records of Pei Qiqi staying in."


    That little **** would definitely not dare to return to Xiacheng, and would not unexpectedly hide out for a few days.

 Chapter 288： Tang Yu, sorry! (three)

    Xiao Ran over there was scared, Cha Pei Qiqi?


    So it is escaped marriage?


    Xiao Ran swallowed vigorously, and could not speak for a long time.


    She has always been calm, and she can''t calm down now...


    Tang Yu hung up the phone, held the steering wheel with his slender fingers, looked in the direction ahead, and started the car.


    In less than five minutes, Xiao Ran''s call came, and he answered it, without a trace of expression on his face.


    "President, I have checked all the hotel records and there is no Miss Pei''s name." Xiao Ran''s voice was a little nervous.


    Tang Yu held the phone and said softly for a long time, "I see."


    He hung up his cell phone and dialed Pei Qiqi''s number, but it still turned off...


    For three whole days, Pei Qiqi seemed to disappear from this world.


    Tang Yu frantically looked for her, almost anyone related to her, including Pei Huan, but there was still no news of her.


    He found all the maintenance, all the high-speed trains, there is no record of her buying tickets¡ª¡ª


    ...


    Five days later, Pei Qiqi appeared in the hospital. She stood in front of Lin Jinrong''s bed and looked at him quietly.


    "Jin Rong, you''re still like this, and I can''t wake you up no matter how you call it!" Pei Qiqi''s small face has lost a lot of weight, her big eyes are slightly sunken because of her thinness, and her beige coat looks a little empty.


    Her finger touched Lin Jinrong''s hand, "Jinrong, I went to the Lido in Yuncheng, where I learned to ride one horse...I am alone!"


    "I was scared at first, but later, I didn''t feel scared anymore." She closed her eyes and closed her eyes: "Jin Rong, you know, when I have nothing and nothing to lose, I won''t be afraid."


    "Sorry, I used you." She whispered, "I said to Tang Yu, I can''t forget you..."


    Lin Jinrong was still quietly, in front of the quietest audience.


    Pei Qiqi slowly squatted down and looked at his sleeping face, "Jin Rong, you have to get better... you are different from me. There is not so much darkness behind you, you have to wake up!"


    She shed tears, and the tears fell from her cheeks and continued to flow down to his fingers.


    His fingers were pale and weak, and her hot tears stained his skin...


    Lin Jinrong''s fingers trembled slightly--


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes almost immediately and looked at his face...


    She stared at him for fear of missing a trace of life.


    It just didn''t, except just now... I don''t know if it was her hallucinations, nothing.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t give up, stretched out his hand and rang the bell and called the nurse.


    Her breath was unstable, and she was a little excited, "I felt he moved a while ago, it''s true, a finger moved."


    The nurse looked at her in surprise, and checked her, but the result was disappointing.


    "Ms. Pei, it must be the hallucination that you want the patient to wake up too much." The nurse smiled, rather sorry.


    Look at the little girl in front of me. She comes here often, now crying like a little cat, which makes people feel distressed.


    Pei Qiqi lowered her face in disappointment. She looked at Lin Jinrong for a long time before she whispered, "Probably so!"


    After the nurse withdrew, she covered the quilt for Jin Rong and stood a step away, "In the future, I may not be able to see you often..."


    Because she could not face Tang Yu.


    Just looking at him, one would think of his love for her, and everything that Zhao Ke did to his mother.


    It will...heartache!

 Chapter 289： Do you also hurt? (One)

    After Pei Qiqi finished speaking, he felt like his throat was blocked, especially uncomfortable...


    She owed Pei Minghe, Jinrong, and Tang Yu, and she couldn''t pay it off in this life.


    But she will try her best to pay back...how much can she pay back!


    She withdrew and closed the door gently, but when she turned around, she saw--


    Tang Yu!


    He stood there straight, looking at her with a little coldness in his eyes.


    Pei Qiqi had noticed that he was still in the same dress that day, his beard had not been shaved, and his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, completely different from the previous Qinggui.


    At that moment, the misfortune in her heart was extreme.


    This is Tang Yu, such a noble Tang Yu, who has held meetings for more than ten hours and is still a pure and noble Tang Yu.


    She looked at him, one step away from him, but it seemed to be separated by thousands of obstacles.


    Looks lingering for a long time.


    Her lips moved and she couldn''t say a word. Those cruel words collapsed after seeing what he looked like at this time.


    "I''ve been looking for you for five days." Tang Yu stared into her eyes and slowly spit out a few words.


    Her body trembled and her voice was dry: "I wrote very clearly in the letter..."


    "Really?" He suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her to his side.


    She hit him with her body and wanted to escape, but he grabbed her waist and held it firmly, also in pain.


    "Pei Qiqi, is it very fulfilling to see me like this?" His thin lips said coldly, and then he dragged her to the elevator.


    Pei Qiqi struggled desperately, but he seemed to be cold-blooded, even if it hurt her, she caught her and threw it into the elevator forcefully.


    He was very angry, and he didn''t make his move seriously, Pei Qiqi''s head hit the elevator wall.


    She touched there for a long time before she came back, slowly turned her body around, limply leaning against the elevator wall...


    She looked at him with a wry smile slowly rising from the corner of her lips, "Tang Yu, I can''t pay off what I owe you! But I can''t marry you."


    He didn''t say a word, because now he didn''t want to talk to her, he was afraid that he would miss her and choke her to death.


    Pei Qiqi was thrown into the car like rags, and on the sofa when he got home...


    She got up and sat down, looking up at him.


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand and pulled off his tie, squinting at her, "Because Jinrong? Do you love him?"


    Pei Qiqi''s lips trembled, and his body moved back...


    He bent over, squeezed her small chin, and said tightly, "Pei Qiqi, then me, what am I?"


    "Tang Yu." She called his name in pain.


    There was a blush in his eyes, and the strength in his hands became stronger, and her tears almost fell from the pain.


    "What am I?" He stared into her eyes, his voice filled with depression.


    She just closed her eyes and didn''t want to say...


    Tang Yu squinted her eyes, and suddenly let go of her.


    He unbuttoned his buttons and looked at her with a cold voice: "I will let you say."


    Pei Qiqi moved her body and looked at him with some horror...


    The memory of that night surfaced like a demon.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be rough with you." There was no expression on his face, and then he leaned over and tore her coat apart...


    She exclaimed: "Tang Yu, you can''t do this to me, you can''t..."


    She knew what he wanted to do, no, she didn¡¯t want that...


    Because she will collapse and will not bear it.


    Pei Qiqi struggled hopelessly in his palm: "Tang Yu, I love Jinrong, I love him, and I have never forgotten it... I''m sorry, I never loved you."


    His movements stopped abruptly.


    Eyes, looked at her scarletly.

 Chapter 290： Do you also hurt? (two)

    Pei Qiqi repeated with tears on his face, "Yes, I don''t love you! The one I love has always been Jinrong."


    Tang Yu just looked at her like that, with a touch of heartache in his eyes.


    Suddenly, he slapped her face in the face.


    In the ear, everything seems to be still, everything is inaudible.


    His face was hot|hot, and I lost consciousness.


    After a while, Pei Qiqi slowly moved her face, and slowly raised her eyes...


    "Pei Qiqi, you say it again." The first time he acted on her, it hit her in the face, but he tore his heart to pieces.


    The little things he pets, all the little things he is willing to allow her, they are ready to get engaged...


    He thought that she slowly fell in love with herself, even if she still had Jinrong in her heart, it was because of guilt, but what did she say to him now?


    She said she has always loved Jinrong!


    So what is Tang Yu?


    Then what their sweetness is!


    If you don''t love him, why do you want to say those things to him?


    Does she know that when you think you get something, you are so ecstatic, but when you lose it, it feels like losing the whole world!


    Pei Qiqi''s finger touched his face lightly, it hurt, and the skin was almost torn.


    He used a lot of strength...


    She slowly raised her eyes to look at him, using her own numb voice, "You bought me."


    His fingers pressed her shoulders, and she frowned in pain, not daring to make a sound.


    "Pei Qiqi, do you also know the pain?" He stared at her, so angry that he almost killed her, "Just bought you? You just obey me, right?"


    Her weak body was held by him like this, like a reed in the wind.


    "Never had any love for me, did you?" he asked her through gritted teeth.


    Pei Qiqi''s face was full of tears, and her front was blurred.


    She told herself, telling him now that she is Zhao Ke''s daughter, maybe Tang Yu will... forgive, and will still be with her, or even get married!


    But then, who is she worthy of?


    Tang Yu?


    Or Lin Yun?


    How will she deal with herself in the future?


    She would rather... Tang Yu had never loved her, rather, he was a little bit bad to her.


    Wei Wei raised her chin, she looked into his eyes and laughed, "Yes, just obey! Otherwise? What do you think? Tang Yu, let''s stop deceiving ourselves, okay?"


    He clasped her with one hand, and slowly stroked her red lips with the other...


    That movement was so slow that it shocked her--


    "You said, deceiving yourself? I bought it, right?" He chuckled, but there was no smile in his eyes, and his fingers were still stroking her red lips. "If it was bought, it should be Bought treatment."


    He once gave her his heart, but she held it in his hand and shattered it alive.


    Squinting, looking at her teary face, her slender fingertips gently scraped twice on her face, but what she said was extremely cruel, "Now, take your clothes off... ¡­Please me."


    Pei Qiqi was stunned.


    "Do you still expect me to hold you in your hand and wait?" He patted her on the small face, let go of her, and slowly fell to the back of the sofa to sit down.


    Pei Qiqi was abnormally humiliated, but she found this humiliation by herself.


    "Let me go!" She humbled half-kneeled in front of him, her hair scattered, and the clothes on her body were a little torn.


    Tang Yu looked at her quietly, with a cold voice, "Is it perfect for you and Jinrong?"

 Chapter 291： Do you also hurt? (three)

    His voice became dumb, "Jin Rong is like this now, you still love him! Pei Qiqi, your love is so great!"


    Hearing Tang Yu''s cold words, Pei Qiqi knelt there, unable to speak...


    Her pain is no less than his.


    Tang Yu, you don''t know how hard I took to leave you!


    You don''t know, how much I think, this life is in your arms!


    In this world, what pain is there, more painful than leaving you?


    Her fingers trembling, she went to unbutton her.


    Untie them one by one, and obviously he can''t wait, grabbing her hand suddenly¡ª


    She raised her eyes, looked at him, her eyes met.


    Tang Yu''s Adam''s apple kept loosening, closing his eyes, "Pei Qiqi, I will ask you one last time! Is it just to obey?"


    He didn''t allow himself to beg to her, he just asked her like that.


    Pei Qiqi''s hand was clasped by him, listening to his words, it seemed like a lifetime...


    After a long time, she gently broke away from his hand, and under his watch, she unbuttoned all her buttons, and then she knelt and unbuttoned him...


    She looks very humble, but he hates it.


    She fell into his arms, kissed his neck, pleased him in the way he liked, pleased him...


    Everything is like a bought eye woman...


    Tang Yu pushed her away suddenly and walked straight to the bathroom.


    Pei Qiqi fell on the soft carpet, biting his mouth.


    Before he closed the bathroom door, his voice was cold, "Before you do it next time, wash yourself, don''t let me smell you smell of other men, because that''s dirty!"


    She listened to his cruel language, her hands and feet weak, and she couldn''t stand up suddenly.


    About ten minutes later, Tang Yu came out, already neatly dressed and restored to his previous appearance.


    When I walked to her, there was a pause, her voice was very low and indifferent, "Before I thought of how to deal with you, I lived here..."


    "What about you?" She raised her eyes to look at him.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were even colder, "Do you still care about me?"


    He sneered, "This is not what a bought woman should ask."


    After finishing speaking, he left without nostalgia, leaving her alone in the cold house.


    He said not to let her go, she didn''t dare to go...


    Pei Qiqi''s lips pulled a bleak smile--


    One day, he will get bored.


    She slowly got up and walked to the bathroom to clean herself.


    She heard him say, Pei Qiqi, your body and your whole person have the taste of others.


    Close your eyes, let the tears fall, and wash away with the hot water.


    Pei Qiqi, let him hate you, only he hates you...he will forget you.


    Tang Yu should have the most perfect life, not you destroy it.


    However, giving up him, her heart hurts very much. Before, she convinced herself for so long that she could selfishly own him...


    She doesn''t want to give up, she doesn''t want to leave, she wants him...


    "Tang Yu." Pei Qiqi slowly squatted down and hugged himself with his arms.


    She squatted there, like a wounded animal, crying...


    Only in this small world, she dared to cry so indulgently, that she dared to call his name like this.


    I dare to say to myself that she loves him.


    She loves Tang Yu, loves very much...


    Loved him so much that he regretted it because of her--


    Pei Qiqi took an hour to wash before going out, and his skin was almost torn.


    Wearing a yukata, with her long hair drenched on her shoulders, facing the mirror, she murmured, "Is it clean?"


    However, no one can answer her...


    It''s cold everywhere.

 Chapter 292： Who wants to let me go? (One)

    Tang Yu left. Here, only herself and the broken heart.


    Pei Qiqi sat on the sofa without eating or sleeping, just sitting like that.


    At the door, there are occasional changes, and she will look out like a wounded animal...


    She was in a daze, always feeling that Tang Yu was outside.


    I always felt that he would suddenly open the door and come in, looking at her, "Pei Qiqi, are you kidding me, right? Look, you are so stupid, how can you fool me?"


    His handsome eyebrows raised slightly, "Now, we are engaged."


    She lifted her body in the dark, stretched out her little hand, trying to hug his neck, but what she was holding was only the cold air...


    "Tang Yu." She murmured his name, her arm slowly refusing to drop.


    She didn''t want to give up... She always felt that he was still there.


    In the early morning, a ray of sunshine shone on the sofa...


    Pei Qiqi was lying on her stomach in a bathrobe, the dazzling sunlight fell on her little face, and she moved uncomfortably...


    The sound of the key turning sounded at the door, and Pei Qiqi blinked, and immediately sat up.


    Her head was a little dizzy, but her eyes opened wide and looked at the door.


    It was not Tang Yu who came in, but Xiao Ran, with two girls like maids behind him.


    Xiao Ran looked at Pei Qiqi, smiled and nodded, and then said: "It was the president who asked me to come over and move his personal belongings. Qiqi, you may need to confirm."


    Pei Qiqi''s heart was a little sour, she naturally knew what he meant by doing this.


    This is no longer his home...


    He handled his belongings like this, and she didn''t know what he would do with her.


    "Okay." She heard her own voice, and then slowly walked into the locker room, opening his locker somewhat stupidly, "These are all Mr. Tang''s clothes, and here..."


    She opened the small drawer, "These are his accessories."


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips and opened a secret compartment: "This is what he gave me. Let''s take it away."


    She thought for a while: "I''ll make a list, so please bring it to him."


    Xiao Ran hesitated and said, "The president only said that he was moving his personal belongings, and he didn''t say that he would take them with you." And Tang Yu would not do that.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t make a sound, but went to Zhang Luo barefoot and pulled two big boxes over...


    Count them one by one, seal the box, and the list is in Xiao Ran''s hands.


    Xiao Ran looked at Pei Qiqi and felt a little sigh. She always felt that Pei Qiqi and the president were going to cultivate a positive result. She had never seen a pair of lovers as good as the relationship between the president and Qiqi...


    "Listen to me, if you still have feelings for the president, it is still too late." Xiao Ran finally couldn''t bear it and persuaded her.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know what was good or bad, she was very grateful for Xiao Ran''s intentions, but she couldn''t help it.


    She couldn''t even convince herself, let alone others.


    She was silent, and Xiao Ran knew that there was probably no room for reversal in this matter... She shouldn''t ask too much about the personal affairs of the president, so she didn''t say much, and she just withdrew.


    An hour later, a black RV slowly drove into a luxurious villa. The entire villa was of European-style palace style, covering a vast area and looking outrageously large.


    Crossing the colored stone road with lawns on both sides, it took two minutes to drive to the front of the main villa.

 Chapter 293： Who wants to let me go? (two)

    In the spring day in the courtyard, the sun is shining obliquely on a lovely fountain. The Holy Mother is holding a baby, and the water splashes rising around look colorful and dazzling in the sun.


    When the RV parked, Xiao Ran got out of the car, and the two little maids carried their suitcases to the main house.


    In the huge hall, there was a sound of piano... smooth and beautiful.


    Xiao Ran stepped on the smooth floor, hesitated for a moment, and whispered to the man playing the piano in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows: "President, things are done."


    Tang Yu wore white slacks and a light gray sweater. Qinggui never lost half of it.


    Hearing Xiao Ran''s words, the slender fingers did not stop, and only asked lightly, "Did she say anything?"


    Xiao Ran motioned to the two little maids to put down the things, and then said: "Miss Pei sent her all the things that the president gave her."


    The piano sound ceased.


    Tang Yu put his fingers on the piano cover, and after a pause, he turned his head to look at Xiao Ran.


    Xiao Ran''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Then, did she return a piece of emerald to me?" Tang Yu''s voice was very soft, and there was no emotional ups and downs.


    Xiao Ran pursed his lower lip, and thought for a while, "It doesn''t seem to be!"


    She thought Tang Yu would ask again, but he didn''t say anything more, just raised his hand and motioned to the two maids to put things upstairs.


    Xiao Ran couldn''t retreat, still standing here.


    In fact, she does not intervene in the president''s personal affairs, and the president does not let her intervene.


    She guessed, she guessed boldly, the reason why the president let her go to Xiacheng today is because she is familiar with Qiqi¡ª¡ª


    In the heart of the president, there is still a trace of affection, or there is room for it!


    It depends on how Qiqi did it!


    Tang Yu stood up from the piano chair, walked slowly to the sofa and sat down. He was bathed in the sun, and he was pure and noble... but Xiao Ran thought he looked gloomy.


    "Here is the house where I plan to get married with Qiqi. After getting engaged, I will still live in Xiacheng and come here on weekends." Tang Yu bowed his head, "I probably live alone now."


    Xiao Ran dare not say a word...


    In fact, when she came here, she also had a vague feeling that this place was prepared for Pei Qiqi.


    All the decorations and furnishings here are all young girls will like...


    Floor-to-ceiling windows, piano, sunny tea room...It''s really comfortable to the extreme.


    "You go back to the company first!" Tang Yu''s voice was faint, "I will go to work tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Ran was relieved, but not so relieved¡ª¡ª


    The president looks okay, but in fact he is pretending to be something in his heart. It is just repression. It is just too much pride that he will not speak to anyone.


    When Xiao Ran left, Tang Yu opened the piano cover and continued to play the piano.


    That is a song-to Alice!


    He practiced for a long time, ready to give it to her on engagement night.


    Playing again at this time, I can''t even play that feeling!


    It''s just that he still plays again and again...


    If it is said that the feeling can be withdrawn all at once, it is not a feeling, if he can not love Pei Qiqi now, then he has never loved her!


    The little maid went downstairs with a respectful voice, "Sir, your belongings are all packed."


    Tang Yu nodded, and they retreated consciously.


    Tang Yu closed his eyes, closed the piano, got up and walked upstairs.


    Instead of looking at his own things, he opened a box with the things he gave her.


    At the top is the watch...

 Chapter 294： Who wants to let me go? (three)

    There was a sneer at the corner of Tang Yu''s lips, and he refused to keep this even!


    He raised his head, smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly, and closed the drawer.


    At this time, the phone rang, Tang Yu picked it up, it was the old man Lin Zhennan.


    "Grandpa?" Tang Yu greeted him indifferently, but he knew exactly what Elder Lin wanted.


    Lin Zhennan''s voice was full of anger, "Tang Yu, have you found that girl?"


    Tang Yu walked to and stood in front of the window, his voice even weaker: "Found it, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Zhennan gave a light cough, "Actually, I thought about it later, that girl is also good, she looks good, and she is well-behaved and obedient, and looks like a IKEA room."


    Tang Yu smiled extremely weakly, "Really?"


    "You chose the person, and now I boast a few words, you don''t feel it at all?" Old man Lin suddenly sighed: "Tang Yu, you are smart since you were a kid, how can you not know what grandpa thinks... Jin Rong is like Now, I¡¯m old again, how many years can I live?"


    Tang Yu''s face froze.


    "I just wanted to hug my grandson earlier. I made my wish." The old man''s voice was particularly lonely. "The girl is pregnant and playing tricks. Just let it go. This engagement can be changed."


    Tang Yu felt a little uncomfortable, because he knew Lin Zhennan''s character well. The juniors who made mistakes would generally not tolerate them, especially Jin Rong''s case with Pei Huan, where he fought a full 20 goals.


    And now, because of a non-existent child, Grandpa is willing to give in to this...


    "Grandpa, there are no children, Qiqi is not pregnant." Tang Yu told the truth.


    Lin Zhennan was taken aback for a moment.


    Tang Yu thought he would get angry, but he didn''t. Lin Zhennan just sighed in disappointment, and then faintly said, "There will always be something in the future, Tang Yu, if that girl still wants to be with you, don''t bully her, she It¡¯s not easy. Jin Rong¡¯s affairs are not on her mind."


    After speaking, he hung up.


    Tang Yu looked at the phone and thought for a while.


    ...


    Shengyuan President''s Office!


    Tang Yuduan sat and looked through the documents in his hand. From Meng Qingcheng''s perspective, there was a taste of abstinence.


    But think about it, Tang Yu has not seen Pei Qiqi for about half a month, as if she does not exist in his life, this is not abstinence|what is desire?


    Meng Qingcheng gave a light cough, and still asked boldly, "Xiacheng, what are you going to do with it?"


    Tang Yu didn''t raise his eyes, "What should I do?"


    "Pei Xiaoqi!" Meng Qingcheng cried out strangely: "You didn''t forget about them! I heard that President Pei of Pei''s family has not had a good life these days."


    I don¡¯t know which wind blew, and the cancellation of Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi¡¯s marriage was spread. One can imagine how much influence it had on Pei¡¯s shaky company...how many people, now I can¡¯t wait to step on it. The feet are good.


    Tang Yu pursed his lips, finally raised his eyes and looked at Meng Qingcheng: "Nothing, just the same as before!"


    Same as before?


    Which was it before?


    Meng Qingcheng realized it for a while before remembering it, that was before I first saw it!


    In other words, treat Pei Qiqi as a wife of eyes and live in Xiacheng, and then Tang Yu will go there when he has time... vent?


    "Tang Yu!" Meng Qingcheng became serious, "If you say you don''t want to continue with her, forget it, let the little girl go!"


    When Tang Yu heard the words, he almost laughed...


    He laughed a little bit quietly, and after a long time, he said softly: "Qingcheng, you say, let it go? But who wants to let me go!"

 Chapter 295： Who wants to let me go? (four)

    Meng Qingcheng was stunned, and did not expect that Tang Yu would sink so deeply.


    Before, Shen Lian climbed onto Qin Anlan¡¯s bed, and Tang Yu had never done this...


    Hey, Pei Xiaoqi was still poisoned, and the chicken soup was poisonous.


    Meng Qingcheng saw that Tang Yu was in a bad mood, so he changed the subject, "Right, there will be dinner tonight, do you want to participate?"


    Tang Yu remembered that the boss of the Jiamei company came to the headquarters to study and invite dinner. Xiao Ran said to his ward. He didn¡¯t take it to heart. At this moment, Meng Qingcheng mentioned him. It seemed that Jiamei had a list for Pei''s...


    At eight o''clock in the evening, GM Hotel.


    In the most luxurious box, the lights are shining and the wine cup is hot.


    Ning Hao, the boss of the Camry Company, was holding a wine glass, and brought Tang Yu, Zhao Yi, and Meng Qingcheng to each other. When they came down, they were a little drunk.


    Tang Yu also drank two cups, his handsome face was a little crimson, but he still looked like noble and unparalleled.


    Ning Hao is very satisfied tonight. You must know that it is not the boss of any branch who came to the headquarters to have such a face to eat with the president... It must be the president who praised him for doing well.


    So Ning Hao was proud of it, and on the other hand, he came up with a drink, and said with a face: "President, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already dealt with Pei¡¯s affairs. It¡¯s rare enough. That little girl will cry and shout in just a week. I beg the president!"


    Tang Yu squinted his eyes and said quietly, "What have you done?" His tone was also light, and he didn''t see how angry.


    Jiamei¡¯s old question immediately said respectfully: ¡°I¡¯m offering the goods, but they can¡¯t sell it at all. I said hello. This is a bit of face, and it¡¯s time for Pei¡¯s delivery. Isn''t it to pay?"


    This adds up to tens of millions, how can you get it all at once?


    Tang Yu''s voice was slightly cold: "General Manager Ning, you are doing well."


    Ning always really drank too much. Other people were sitting downright and didn''t dare to let out a sigh of anger. It was just that he spoke very contentedly: "Not only is Camry like this, other companies watched at this time and did so easily. Therefore, Pei can''t stand it in less than a month. A little yellow-haired girl can deal with it very well."


    Tang Yu''s voice was very cold: "Who asked you to deal with her?


    The boss of Jiamei was taken aback for a moment, "Well, isn''t that... Mr. Tang''s idea?"


    Tang Yu looked at him coldly, without making a sound, just got up and walked towards the door without looking back.


    Meng Qingcheng was shocked, followed up, and said to the already stunned Mr. Ning: "You are also true, who borrowed your courage? The president served that person in the same way as the ancestor, but now you are better. The president hasn''t put it down yet, and you stepped on your foot. Stepping on that one is the same as stepping on the heart of the president."


    President Ning was dumbfounded, stammering for a long time without being able to speak.


    "It''s easy to have you!" Meng Qingcheng snorted and hurriedly followed out.


    Zhao Yi smiled slightly and looked at Mr. Ning.


    "Mr. Zhao, you can give me a trick. You are an old man next to President Tang. You must know what the President thinks." Ning Hao almost knelt down.


    Zhao Yi still smiled lightly, "I''m not in the same place as Qingcheng and the president. Qingcheng knows the president''s thoughts best... I look at this, Ning, prepare a letter of resignation. In this way, the president may not be so angry. !"


    President Ning softened to the ground...


    ...Please ask for a recommendation ticket.

 Chapter 296： beg me! (Add more votes)

    When Tang Yu arrived in Xiacheng, it was already ten o''clock at night.


    The driver opened the door for him and hesitated: "Sir, do I need to wait for you here?"


    Tang Yu said without even thinking: "About two hours, wait here!"


    As he said, he walked in the direction of the elevator, covered in black in the dark.


    The driver looked at his back and was suspicious, "Two hours, isn''t it the time to open the room once?"


    Tang Yu stood in the elevator, looking at himself in the mirror...


    He told himself that he just wanted to see her-how miserable!


    The elevator opened, and he opened the door directly... The light in the room was dim, and the sound of water came from the bedroom.


    He put down the key, slowly removed the black coat, threw it on the sofa, and then the watch on his wrist...


    He walked to the bathroom lightly...


    Not surprisingly, Pei Qiqi was taking a bath before she came back. She was extremely tired and would feel better after taking a hot bath.


    When Tang Yu opened the door, she was shocked, and then instinctively pulled the towel to cover her body...


    She stared at him, mixed with multiple complex emotions.


    "Don''t welcome me?" Tang Yu leaned against the door and did not go over, his voice a little cold.


    Pei Qiqi''s mouth was pursed, holding the towel in his hand, and shook his head desperately.


    "Then you want me to come?" His long legs came to her side.


    Looking at her condescendingly, he is tall and well-dressed, making her as weak as a baby beast at this time...


    Tang Yu''s slender and nice fingers pinched her chin, forcing her to look up at herself¡ª¡ª


    "What do you want me to do? Possess you?" He pulled her to him with one hand and clasped her firmly.


    Pei Qiqi was a little bit ashamed and angry. He treated her like a daughter.


    But she could not refute, because she asked for it.


    From the moment she decided to leave him, all this, the way he treated her, was destined to be something she would bear.


    He looked at her, and the emerald on her neck... his eyes became unpredictable and eager.


    This woman is still his woman, no matter who is in her heart, she is still his Tang Yu''s woman.


    It is the woman he wants to possess and possesses.


    Jinrong cannot do this.


    He probably drank some wine, he took advantage of the wine|sex, so he mercilessly asked her in the bathroom...


    In a humiliating way, without tenderness, without emotion, mechanically demanding her.


    At the end, he dropped her directly...


    Pei Qiqi''s body slowly slid down, followed the wall, and fell to the ground.


    His hair was tangled with sweat, covering half of his face.


    She watched Tang Yu take off the clothes and rinsed under the shower... During this process, he didn''t say a word to her.


    When he was finished, he walked out in a bathrobe and threw a word to her, "Wash yourself clean."


    The door closed, Pei Qiqi moved her body slowly, and walked over to wash herself.


    She raised her head, the water dripped warmly, drowning her eyebrows, dripping down, and it was warm everywhere...


    She finished washing, went out, walked into the bedroom, and slowly blowing her hair with the hairdryer.


    Because Tang Yu doesn''t like sleeping with his hair wet...


    At this time, the light in the bedroom was dim, and as before, there was a light on the bedside.


    In the past, he only turned on a light because he wanted her, which was a signal, but now, he probably doesn''t want to see her face clearly.

 Chapter 297： beg me! (Add more votes)

    Pei Qiqi sat, dressed in white pajamas, and his small face was even paler.


    Tang Yu leaned on the bedside and smoked, looking at something with the phone in one hand, and didn''t look at her...


    In the rumbling of the hair dryer, she heard him ask faintly, "How have you been?"


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, looking at herself in the mirror, so pale... how could she look good?


    Turning off the hair dryer, she turned her body slightly to look at Tang Yu.


    Only under such circumstances can she dare to look at him like this, so as not to let him doubt that there is too much affection in her eyes.


    For Tang Yu''s feelings, there is admiration, dependence, admiration, and even worship.


    He has a life completely different from hers... Pei Qiqi is not willing to spoil his life.


    She thought, even if he spoils her now... Maybe, maybe he loves her, but there are so many beautiful girls in this world, and his mother is only one!


    Zhao Ke hurt them so deeply, she had no face to marry him.


    One day, he will meet a girl who is not as complicated and awkward as her.


    She opened her lower lip slightly, her voice a little hoarse: "It''s okay!"


    Tang Yu put down the phone and leaned on the bed, his eyes deep: "But I heard that you are not so good."


    "That''s why you came to see me, didn''t you?" She asked softly, holding the comb in her hand tightly.


    She is with him at this time, and every step is dangerous.


    She was afraid that he would see her disguise, she didn''t dare to reveal any...


    She hoped that he would hate her and drive her away, but she was afraid that he would hate her.


    That look made her scared, and made her...without embarrassment.


    Tang Yu was non-committal, but after a while, he said lightly, "Is there nothing to say to me?"


    After speaking, her eyes fixedly fell on her little face.


    The familiar heartbeat started again, Pei Qiqi''s heart thumped and her breath was unstable, she even suspected that her face was hot.


    In the past, she only felt that Tang Yu was keen on things like men and women, but now she knows that she will too!


    She will also have desire for Tang Yu|Hope, and she will also want him...


    Especially now, there is a feeling of doing once less once.


    She walked over very softly, crawled onto the bed, and fell into his arms very softly, kissing him from bottom to top...


    Until she kissed his smooth and beautiful chin, he reached out and caught her little hand and threw her aside: "I don''t want it now!"


    Pei Qiqi was stunned for a moment, and then a little embarrassed...


    She sat aside, pulled her pajamas, and carefully covered her body with the quilt.


    And Tang Yu kept watching her.


    She was extremely embarrassed and angry under that look.


    A girl, a young girl, asked for a favor for the first time, but was rejected...It was when their relationship was so bad.


    "I thought you were pretending to be Jinrong in your heart, so you might want to guard yourself like a jade." He smiled lightly, stretched out his hand and squeezed her chin, "Pei Qiqi, you can undress only when I want you, understand? ?"


    She nodded embarrassedly.


    "Also, don''t kiss me, don''t touch me...because you don''t need it!" He said coldly.


    She quickly remembered that the previous time in the bathroom, he didn''t kiss her...


    Only pure venting, not a kiss!


    Although not savage, there is no warmth in the process, he is, really treats her as selling...


    [Some children said that the author was too scared to come out. Yes, the little author only dared to wave his little hand and wave it secretly, asking for a recommendation ticket~PS, Tang Yu would soon discover that Pei Qiqi liked him ~~¡¿

 Chapter 298： beg me! (three)

    Pei Qiqi looked at him with a hint of moisture in his eyes.


    "Want to cry?" He leaned close to her, so close that he could see himself clearly in the other''s eyes, "I thought that in Jin Rong''s ward, your tears were already drained!"


    She closed her eyes, "Could you not mention him?"


    "Is it uncomfortable?" Tang Yu sneered, leaned back, and shook off the cigarette in his hand.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head and said quietly, "Tang Yu, can you let me go?"


    He was going to get dressed and leave, but the action stopped now.


    The action slowed down, and he fell back, still leaning there, his eyes fell on the opposite wall...


    After a long time, he chuckled, "Let you go? Pei Qiqi, have you forgotten that I paid 300 million because of you?"


    Of course she knows!


    But she can''t get along with him like this again, she will go crazy...


    She longed for him, crazily longing--


    But she wants him to hate her--


    She will go crazy!


    "I can pay it back."


    "What to pay for?" He smiled coldly, "Pei Qiqi, don''t tell me, use your body!"


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed her chin, forcing her to look up at him, his eyes searching in her eyes, as if looking for something...


    After a long time, he released her suddenly, "Pei Qiqi, don''t even think about it!"


    "Before I get tired, if I find out that you have an affair with another man, I will let you know and anger my fate." His voice was cold.


    In fact, she knew it now! Annoyed him, she has been very sad!


    Pei''s was embarrassed overnight.


    She tried her best to no avail. She had already begun to wonder if she could do nothing without Tang Yu!


    He hates her, so let him hate himself more...


    Pei Qiqi crawled towards him again... She ignored his orders and ignored the rules he set.


    She put her hand on his knee and quickly kissed his Adam''s apple... to please him in the way he liked.


    Tang Yu grabbed her little head and wouldn''t let her kiss¡ª


    His voice was hoarse with a low tone, "Pei Qiqi!" There was a warning in it.


    She raised her face, bit his palm, "Tang Yu, were you satisfied just now?"


    Her voice was as lazy as a little milk cat, and it hit his heart...


    Tang Yu stared at her, "Is this begging me for something, or something?"


    He always had hope for her, otherwise he would not ask.


    How could Pei Qiqi not know...


    She stretched out her little hand and hung it on his neck, leaning close to his ear, "Please."


    He squinted his eyes, although he had expected what she would say, but at this time, he still had endless disappointment, even despair...


    Reached out and waved her away, a bit rude.


    She thought he would leave, but Tang Yu lifted the quilt and stared at her, with a mocking look in his eyes: "Don''t you want to beg me? Let''s see what you can do."


    Pei Qiqi knew what he meant, he forced it once, she volunteered it once...


    Now, what is this? This is considered a deal.


    Even though, she didn''t classify their relationship as a deal in her heart, but he... let''s do it!


    She lay down, lifted her hair, and moved her little mouth over¡ª


    Suddenly, he pulled her hair, his voice was a little dumb: "Wait a minute."


    Pei Qiqi was dumbfounded, his fingers followed her small neck and held a thin chain, and then pulled hard...

 Chapter 299： Only he can bully her! (One)

    That chain broke at the sound, leaving a thin blood mark on her delicate skin!


    The emerald symbolizing Mrs. Tang Jiashao has fallen into his palm!


    Pei Qiqi was still there, looking at the jade on his palm, forgetting the pain.


    "Doing such a humble thing, you don''t deserve to wear this." He said coldly, put the things on the bedside table beside him, and looked at her again: "It''s all right now!"


    But she was cold all over and did not move.


    Tang Yu sneered, ignored her, walked directly to the dressing room, put on the clothes he changed before, and took the jade away when he left...


    As he said, she didn''t deserve it.


    He came suddenly and walked fast, leaving only Pei Qiqi falling on the bed¡ª¡ª


    Her fingers lightly touched her neck, her hands were stained with blood, and she touched the wound.


    But she didn''t hurt at all, she touched it anxiously, looking for¡ª


    No more, there is nothing there!


    ...


    Tang Yu got into the car and did not leave immediately.


    He closed his eyes, still touching the jade in his hand, it is still warm now, with her temperature and a trace of red blood remaining on it...


    He was silent, and the driver dared not drive.


    After a long time, Tang Yu whispered, "Go to the rose garden."


    The driver nodded, and the car drove smoothly and steadily, for fear that Mr. Tang might feel uncomfortable.


    When Mr. Tang went up, his mood wasn''t too bad. Why did he get down so bad?


    Tang Yu sat in the back seat, his fingers kept touching the jade in his hand...


    After a long time, he suddenly picked up his mobile phone and called Meng Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, make arrangements for me. Regarding what Pei did before, and how to do it in the future, that Ning Hao changed it for me, a more sensible one."


    He is annoyed by Pei Qiqi, but Pei Qiqi is still his woman...


    His woman, only he can bully, how could it be someone else''s turn!


    Over there, when Meng Qingcheng heard it, he immediately ordered, "I know, when you go to drink chicken soup this time, you will reconcile immediately, how about? Stayed in Xiacheng tonight?"


    "No!" Tang Yu didn''t say much to him, and hung up the phone.


    Meng Qingcheng was very surprised over there. He didn''t reconcile, so he still needs to be so good to Pei Qiqi?


    Isn''t it only when people are forced to desperate to turn their heads and beg for forgiveness, crying and begging?


    Meng Qingcheng didn¡¯t seem to have loved a woman like Tang Yu, and he must have not known it. He loved someone and wanted someone¡¯s love. Self-esteem and pride would not allow him to do that.


    But at this time, neither Meng Qingcheng nor Tang Yu thought of it. Later, Tang Yu did it like that.


    Not for persecution, but for deep love!


    He and her, since they love each other deeply, how they have done too much is not an exaggeration!


    After the call, Tang Yu''s mood was not very good...


    Holding that jade, he remembered what he said to him when he went to see Mr. Lin these days.


    The old man meant that he was getting older. Either he would bear with Pei Qiqi, or he would find a peaceful and beautiful woman to inherit the family...


    Succession?


    After experiencing such a beautiful taste, how could he be content that his marriage is just a descent?


    Tang Yu squeezed the thing in his hand and closed his eyes...


    He remembered the appearance of her kneeling in front of him, her body was a little hot, and at this moment he looked down on himself a little bit!

 Chapter 300： Only he can bully her! (two)

    As soon as Pei Qiqi arrived at the company the next day, Xiaowen ran over excitedly, "Mr. Pei, the company is finally saved."


    Pei Qiqi looked at her, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaowen was so excited that he didn''t know how to do it, and kept saying: "It''s Camry, Camry... Wasn''t our sales maliciously cut off before? Now it''s back to normal again!"


    Pei Qiqi was stunned. She remembered what Tang Yu asked her last night. Obviously he only went to Xiacheng when he knew it.


    Xiaowen watched her stunned and stretched out her arm, "President Pei, and some other orders and partner companies have called, and they have all recovered."


    "Great, we had a beautiful turnaround!" Xiaowen''s morale was high and he waved his fist.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips and walked toward her office. After sitting down, she thought deeply: "Xiaowen, we didn''t do anything..."


    She was going to reflect and left Tang Yu. If no one gave him face, she couldn''t do anything at all.


    To put it harder, she is in the mall, just a child whose mouth is not full of hair...


    Xiaowen''s face collapsed, "Mr. Pei, how did you destroy your prestige?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled faintly, "No, I just feel that I can no longer rely on other people''s charity to survive."


    "Of course, but it''s not a charity, it''s..." Xiaowen tried to beautify it, but after thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of it.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t speak, but opened the file on the table.


    She must open up new customers, or Pei¡¯s old customers, to win their trust again.


    She didn''t want to really leave Tang Yu one day, she lived so humble and pitiful, there was such a little hope in her heart...


    The girl Tang Yu loved must be strong, beautiful, and worthy of him.


    Even if it is, she has never been able to stand beside him and stay with him for the rest of her life.


    However, she hopes that when she sees him, she doesn''t need to look up or sneak up.


    Pei Qiqi also admitted that this idea is ridiculous...


    To leave him, there are still these thoughts!


    Want to leave him, still want to see him!


    Yes, she is so unbelievable, she is so... miss him!


    Pei Qiqi became busier. Often, it was a little late at night after she returned to Xiacheng.


    She is alone, taking a taxi... She often falls asleep in the car.


    When I woke up, I was in Xiacheng.


    Later, she simply went to learn the car by herself... it took two months.


    I bought a white Ximei. When she hit the road for the first time, her hands and feet were cold and she was shaking a little at a loss.


    But she drove the car steadily...At that time, she was as happy as a child learning to walk.


    She wanted to tell Tang Yu that she would drive...


    However, she couldn''t see him because she hadn''t seen him for nearly three months.


    Occasionally, she would see him on the news, most of which were official events, and Xiao Ran would always follow him...


    Pei Qiqi watched her eyes become hot, always muttering, "This is good."


    She missed him and hoped that he would come, but if he didn''t come, she thought it was pretty good.


    Was it so cold, he forgot about her, and then, he had a new love...


    Pei Qiqi, he forgot about you, it''s better than hurting him...


    Rather, he loves less, and you love him more.


    All the injuries and all the pains were taken by one person.


    Anyway, no matter how much pain, it doesn''t matter to her.

 Chapter 301： Little liar! ! ! (One)

    Pei Qiqi lived like a machine, she was so busy that she forgot about herself, and almost forgot about the pain!


    When I came back that night, it was already early at ten o''clock in the evening.


    When the car was about to stop, because the phone rang, it was Tang Yu¡¯s exclusive ringtone. She stopped a little hurriedly, and suddenly she ran into the black RV turning in front...


    When she returned to her senses, she was in a trance again. It was a black Maybach, somewhat familiar.


    Pei Qiqi''s heartbeat was a little fast, because the car belonged to Tang Yu.


    And she and Tang Yu even did it in the back seat of that car!


    The two cars were in close contact, and there was a harsh scratching sound...


    Pei Qiqi saw the driver in front get out of the car and quickly opened the door and went down.


    Tang Yu''s driver originally wanted to reprimand "Xiao Ximei". How did he drive this?


    But after seeing Pei Qiqi, he was stunned, it turned out to be Miss Pei!


    "Uncle Zhao!" Pei Qiqi called out.


    The driver replied in a nonchalant manner, and then he bent over and whispered to the open window at the back: "Mr. Pei."


    Tang Yu was sitting in the car, judging from Pei Qiqi''s direction, he was very... handsome and confusing.


    "You drive away first, don''t wait for me." Tang Yu said, already opening the door and getting out of the car.


    When he saw him, Pei Qiqi''s feet could hardly be moved.


    In the deep winter night, staring at him.


    He wore a formal three-piece suit with a gray coat outside, and he was slender and elegant.


    And Pei Qiqi carefully looked at what she was wearing like a bear again, and she pressed her small mouth!


    There were a few snowflakes floating in the sky, and the scene looked even more desolate.


    Uncle Zhao snorted in his heart, not daring to wait, got into the car and quickly moved the car away.


    As the car drove away, Tang Yu looked at Pei Qiqi''s car, "When did you learn it?"


    "Three months ago, it has been opened for a month." She confessed honestly.


    Tang Yu pursed his lips and walked toward the elevator, "Go up!"


    Pei Qiqi was stunned for a moment, and stopped the car first, locked it, and then walked into the elevator.


    Standing side by side, very close, but no one spoke.


    He did not speak, and she did not dare to speak.


    Since her escape from marriage, they have been different...


    He didn''t show up for three months, but she didn''t understand why he kept her?


    If it is a bed warmer, an adult man''s jade hope is... so strong that he can''t stand it for three months!


    After getting off the elevator, he turned his body sideways and watched her open the door.


    Probably he was by his side, Pei Qiqi did not open it after several times, and his fingers trembled.


    Finally, Tang Yu held her finger to help her open the door...


    As soon as he entered the house, he did not bear with him for a moment, hugged her and kissed¡ª


    Her body was folded in his arms, and at that moment, both sides had a long-lost satisfaction...It was limited to the body.


    The bag in Pei Qiqi''s hand fell to the ground, but no one cares anymore...


    While kissing, they stumbled to the bedroom, before taking off all the clothes, they occupied her at the end of the bed...


    She knew about love for a long time, this time it was another three months without the window, so she was extraordinarily soft and did not suppress herself.


    At first, he had some reservations, but later, he seemed to be unable to endure and did it very vividly...


    He didn''t let her go until midnight, and Pei Qiqi didn''t remember how many times she came.


    She lay there and calmed down for a long, long time. When she was a little faint, she heard him whisper in her ear: "Drive me home."


    Send him home?

 Chapter 302： Little liar! ! ! (two)

    Pei Qiqi slowly opened his eyes and saw him standing neatly beside the bed.


    He has collected the sharp eyes just now.


    She is the only one who lies here embarrassed...


    After a long time, she moved slightly and wanted to continue sleeping, but she was not qualified to act like a baby with him again.


    Wrapped in sheets, walked into the locker room and changed a set of clothes. Tang Yu was already at the bar outside with a glass of red wine in hand.


    She was in a daze for a while, if it weren''t for being neatly dressed, she would almost think they were back in the past.


    Pei Qiqi''s mouth was pursed, feeling a little bit sad, before? How could they go back to the past...


    "Let''s go!" She looked at him.


    Tang Yu lowered his eyes, then drank the wine in the cup in one gulp, and walked straight towards her.


    In the elevator, there was still no words, and it was a little weird and terrifying. It took dozens of seconds, but it seemed as long as a lifetime.


    When she reached the parking lot downstairs, she opened the back seat of the car for him, but Tang Yu didn''t get in, but said faintly, "I''ll take the co-pilot!"


    Pei Qiqi was a little surprised. He had already walked over and got in the car first. She bit her lip and had to sit in too.


    After sitting down, his voice sounded: "Go to Fuli Road Rose Garden."


    There, Pei Qiqi still knows that it is the best villa community in City B. There are more than ten villas in total. Each villa covers an area of ??100 acres, and the price of a single villa is about seven or eight billion yuan.


    She froze for a moment and started the car.


    Because Tang Yu was in the car, she appeared to be a little hurried. She drove very smoothly at ordinary times, but at this time she became a little confused.


    When the car turned a corner, it scratched a side pillar...


    Tang Yu looked at her sideways: "You can get on the road like this?"


    Pei Qiqi reversed the car a little, her face stretched a bit, "It drove well before."


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything, leaning on the seat of the car, closing his eyes and resting.


    He was silent and did not look at her, she calmed down a lot, and after reversing the car, she confirmed to him again, "Should I ask Uncle Zhao to come and pick you up?"


    He still closed his eyes, his voice was a little heavy, "Why?"


    She didn''t say anything. In fact, do we still need to ask the reason? His life is very valuable, and she...tonight is really in a bad condition, something happened, she can''t afford it.


    Just when she was a little uneasy, Tang Yu slowly opened his eyes and looked at her with a faint voice: "Pei Qiqi, if something happens, we die together, it''s fine."


    Her heart was beating a little fast, she didn''t dare to respond, and if she did, she was dead.


    She started the car again, but she calmed down a lot...


    In the quiet night, the white car drove steadily on the road, heading forward, as if driving towards the sky, the lights on the side of the road flickered, but it seemed forever, without end.


    "If you keep driving like this, Pei Qiqi, would you like it?" Tang Yu suddenly said.


    Pei Qiqi looked towards him and saw that he had opened his eyes and was looking at her scorchingly.


    She pursed her small mouth, turned her head immediately, her heartbeat speeded up involuntarily.


    But at this moment, the car in front turned obliquely, and Pei Qiqi didn''t notice.


    She''s a novice again... Seeing that she was about to hit, Tang Yu put his fingers on the steering wheel, held her fingers, and swiftly made a half-circle, half a circle embarrassingly.


    The car stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 303： Little liar! ! ! (three)

    "Why?" In the darkness, his voice was particularly hoarse.


    "What?" Pei Qiqi''s heartbeat was a bit fast, turning his head to look at him.


    The car was very dark, she couldn''t see his face, she just thought his eyes were very deep...


    Occasionally, the lights from outside vehicles came in, leaving a deep silhouette on his handsome face, and his voice was hoarse, "When two vehicles are about to collide, the driver¡¯s instinct is to hit the co-pilot in front. protect yourself."


    With a slap, he unfastened his seat belt. When she was unprepared, he had already leaned towards her, "Pei Qiqi, but you just ignored this instinct. Perhaps, your instinct is... to protect me !is it?"


    His voice is really husky and hoarse, just spraying her soft ears¡ª¡ª


    Pei Qiqi''s breath was chaotic, and Xiong''s mouth kept undulating.


    "Is it?" Tang Yu''s voice was almost harsh.


    She finally turned her face sideways, and accidentally brushed his face. Their eyes were very close, as if they could see the depths of each other''s soul...


    "No!" She closed her eyes and whispered fragilely.


    His eyes scanned her expression, and he uttered a few words coldly: "Liar."


    After speaking, I kissed her!


    This kiss is very hot|hot, he has no reservations, as if he was so angry that he would burn her to the ground...


    Pei Qiqi''s body pressed tightly against the back of the chair, afraid to move...


    Her little one, the air in the Hungarian accent was almost eliminated by him, and her little hands were holding the seats on both sides...the fingernails were all white.


    Suddenly, he let go of her and returned to his position, his voice returned to his usual cold, "Continue driving."


    Pei Qiqi''s hands and feet were all handled, and she calmed down for a while with embarrassment before continuing on the road.


    When I arrived at the rose garden, it was already an hour later.


    Tang Yu got out of the car, saw her still in the car, and said flatly: "Get off."


    Pei Qiqi was a little dazed, and suddenly woke up, "I want to go back."


    He stood in the dark, watching her quietly.


    Pei Qiqi stretched out his hand to open the car door and got out of the car. When she slowly walked towards him, the lights of the entire rose garden were on, like daylight.


    In that light, the European-style mansion is extremely luxurious, the kind of fairy tale castle that every girl dreams of.


    There is a grass field in front of the castle, and a huge fountain in the middle. At this time, the musical fountain spouts beautiful splashes of water... It is dazzling in the dark night.


    And on both sides of the grass, those roses in the dark night, with a dark fragrance floating in the dark... Such weather, there will be roses and large black roses.


    Tang Yu stood there, staring at her amidst the glory.


    "Pei Qiqi, I may be going on a blind date." He spoke very calmly.


    She felt a sting in her heart, and her throat seemed to be blocked. After a long time, she gently spit out a word: "Congratulations."


    Tang Yu squinted his eyes, and his voice became colder, "If I decide to get engaged, I will end this relationship with you."


    He may not be able to give love to that girl, but loyalty is what he can do.


    Even if it is, he is still unwilling to let go of Pei Qiqi...


    She raised her eyes, and the light reflected in her eyes, as if there were countless little stars hidden, dazzling.


    Her lips trembled, her fingers clenched, and it took a while before she smiled reluctantly, "Very good...very good."

 Chapter 304： You are free (1)

    Tang Yu stared at her, her voice still cold, "Really? For you, it''s really good, right?"


    Pei Qiqi looked into his eyes, "Tang Yu, this is the best result."


    He pressed his lips tightly, did not speak, just glared at her.


    Tonight, he did with her and kissed her...


    But now, she said to him that his blind date with another woman was the best result.


    After a long time, he faintly said: "You go back!"


    Originally, there was hope in his heart...


    He walked towards the main house, feeling a chill in his heart.


    Pei Qiqi stood there, standing in the winter night, his breath turned into a white mist.


    She looked at his back in a black coat... She wanted to look more, he would belong to someone else in the future, and she would no longer be able to look at him like that, even the sneaky hugs and sneaky responses.


    Tang Yu climbed up the steps and stopped suddenly.


    He turned around and looked at Pei Qiqi, "This month is my birthday on the 16th. That night, there will be a banquet."


    Her body trembled, and she understood what he meant.


    The banquet is fake, the selection of the concubine is real... Then there will be so many beautiful girls for him to choose.


    She did not speak, just smiled slightly...


    Tang Yu, you won''t know, I am already very happy to be here tonight.


    I have seen your affection for me, even if it was once, even if this love cannot last forever, but I will guard your love for me...


    Her eyes are very bright...


    Tang Yu fixedly looked at her for a long time before entering the main house, and the transparent glass door closed--


    Separate them into two worlds.


    Not seeing him, Pei Qiqi suddenly felt very cold, but she was reluctant to leave.


    She wants to rely more...


    Now that there is no mistress here, she can still secretly imagine that this is still her place.


    It''s like Tang Yu, still hers now.


    She hugged herself in her arms, then slowly opened her head up slightly, closing her eyes.


    She felt the sound of those flowers in full bloom, felt the little bugs screaming among the grass and insects, felt the fragrance of the grass... All of this was so wonderful, she had already had it in her life.


    She had a bad background, and Tang Yu had already compensated her.


    He gave her a unique love.


    The corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she thought badly, maybe Tang Yu never loved others like she loved her, would never call others a baby, would not feed that girl personally...


    Even though he was someone else''s whole person, she had a complete him.


    She is enough...


    She was weeping and slowly opened her eyes.


    Pei Qiqi, dreams will wake up...


    Such a dream is good once.


    She looked up at the villa in front of her, her voice was very soft, "Tang Yu, I will return your stable life to you... I''m sorry."


    Also, I love you.


    She walked toward the door, and every step she took was out of his life.


    Every step she takes, she loves him.


    Tang Yu stood in front of the French windows on the second floor, watching her leaving indifferently¡ª¡ª


    He slowly drank the wine from the glass and closed his eyes.


    He really wants to kill her. Seeing her makes him more painful than not seeing her...


    So, he gave her a deadline...


    Pei Qiqi, if you don''t want to come to me, if you only have Jinrong in your heart.


    Then I will leave.

 Chapter 305： You are free (2)

    December 16th.


    Pei''s general manager''s office.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the calendar blankly, and gently stroked the numbers on it with his fingers.


    It''s the 16th... Tang Yu''s birthday.


    After a while, she opened the drawer and took out a delicate box from it.


    Inside is a pair of diamond cufflinks, the most expensive thing Pei Qiqi has bought in his lifetime.


    He must look good in wearing it, but he may not have such a chance to wear it.


    Pei Qiqi watched silently for a while, then closed again...


    She lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly.


    Xiaowen came in and looked at Pei Qiqi, "President Pei, the meeting is about to begin in a while, isn''t it..."


    "I''ll be here soon." Pei Qiqi nodded and waited for Xiaowen to leave before she got up.


    Before leaving, she couldn''t help taking another look.


    The meeting lasted till nine o''clock...


    And everyone can see that President Pei is obviously a little absent-minded--


    But no one reminded that the days of Pei''s senior management have not been very good recently. Seeing a little girl who doesn''t understand anything is becoming sharp now, it is strange that this life can be better.


    When Old Pei was here, he could still go to work and be muddled.


    These old bones of them are still licking their faces and begging grandpa to worship grandma outside. It feels a little depressed to think about it.


    At this moment, Mr. Pei is in a daze, they just take the time to pass the time, just say a few words to deal with it!


    At the end of the meeting, Pei Qiqi hardly knew what he said today.


    Perhaps, she was to escape!


    She did not return to Xiacheng, but went to see Lin Jinrong.


    Since she separated from Tang Yu, she has not seen Jin Rong...


    But today, she especially wanted to see him, because she would want to cry when she returned to Xiacheng.


    Because, there is full of Tang Yu''s breath...


    The night is deep.


    Pei Qiqi walked slowly in the aisle of the sanatorium, surrounded by plants, and under the dim light, the shadows were thick and scary.


    Pushing the door open, the little nurse raised her eyes and said softly, "Miss Pei?"


    Pei Qiqi nodded: "Let me watch it!"


    The nurse hesitated and went back to the nurse''s station.


    Pei Qiqi went and twisted a hot towel over and gently wiped Lin Jinrong''s face and arms.


    "Jin Rong, it''s winter now, is it cold in your place?" Pei Qiqi sat beside him, "City B has not snowed yet. If it used to be, there would have been two thick snows."


    No matter what she said, Lin Jinrong was still lying quietly...


    "Jin Rong, Tang Yu has his birthday today. Shall we sing a birthday song for him?" Pei Qiqi held his finger and sang the birthday song gently, singing, tears streaming down his face.


    It must be very lively there!


    There must be a lot of girls around.


    "Jin Rong, do you know? I used to naively thought that if one day, I married Tang Yu, I would take good care of you, just like my own cousin."


    She held his hand, "Although you are two years older than me, am I naive?"


    She originally said it with a smile, but she shed tears when she smiled...


    Jin Rong, I am too greedy. I really think that one day I will be blessed and I will be able to marry Tang Yu well!


    "How are you getting better, get better, show me your happiness, and find a good girl, just like Tang Yu, happy forever." She held his palm, and tears wet Lin Jinrong''s palm.


    It was hot and humid, his palm moved slightly...


    But Pei Qiqi didn''t notice, she closed her eyes, "Jin Rong, if this is the case, it would be me that day!"


    She spoke to him all night, but Lin Jinrong was still lying down with a pale face...


    [I know you guys must want to **** me, discount my little arm]

 Chapter 306： You are free (3)

    "Jin Rong, are you stupid?" She smiled softly and touched Lin Jin Rong''s face with her hand.


    His face is very icy, very icy...


    "Is it ice in your world? Jinrong, I don''t remember the sour and sour feeling at the beginning. Now, just like you, my heart is cold." She slowly withdrew Get out.


    Everything has changed, only Jin Rong is still lying quietly...


    Very quiet, very quiet!


    Tang Yu¡¯s banquet was organized by the Lin family, well known in City B, and was used by Tang Yu to choose his concubine.


    The location is in the GM Hotel, which is ironic.


    Pei Qiqi got in the car, took out the pair of cufflinks from the front cabinet, and looked at it carefully.


    Looking at it, my eyes became a little hot...


    She wanted to go and see, even if it was a glance from a distance.


    Even if you let yourself... Give up!


    She started the car, and the white car spun down on the road in the dark.


    Suddenly, after a while, the tire of the car punctured and the car tilted slightly. Pei Qiqi braked immediately, but the car skidded and hit the green belt on the roadside.


    She rushed forward, her head dizzy, but she was fine.


    I got out of the car and checked it. The front cover of the car got stuck in a piece, and there was a burst of white smoke.


    If you want to start the car, you can''t.


    Sitting in the car in a daze, she picked up the box and got off the car quickly, standing on the side of the road trying to stop the taxi.


    But this is prime time. How can you stop the streets of City B?


    At this time, the sky began to rain lightly, and slowly, the rain was getting heavier.


    She didn''t have an umbrella in her car, so she could only stand on the side of the road to stop the car... The rain hit her face, looking very embarrassed.


    At this moment she didn''t think about anything, she just wanted to look at him.


    Maybe she will ask someone to give him something...


    Perhaps, only this time, she could secretly give him something.


    When he had no one else...


    But she waited for half an hour and still did not wait for the car. There were a lot of cars on the road. When she slid through the water, sprays were raised. Soon, Pei Qiqi was splashed with muddy water...


    At eleven o''clock, she didn''t care about stopping the car anymore. Instead, she took the bag and blocked her hair and headed towards the road ahead.


    One hand gripped the box firmly, as if to embed the box in his own flesh.


    She obviously saw blood, but she still held it, as if she didn''t feel any pain.


    Running with high heels on my feet hurts, and the rain hits my face and body, and it hurts like needles.


    She remembered that there was also such a rainy night. She met Zhao Ke and knew for the first time that she also had a mother... but her mother did not want her.


    She was also at night, like a puppy that no one wanted, shrank in the rain.


    Tang Yu found her...


    Tang Yu, Tang Yu¡ª¡ª


    The better he was to her, the less she dared to respond, the less she dared to be with him.


    But now, she just wants to see him, even if it is!


    She twisted her ankle, she almost threw herself in the muddy water, and finally stabilized, but her hamstring should have been injured.


    Every move is painful...


    Finally, Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked in front of him. The GM Hotel was in front of him.


    By this time, it was already twelve.


    The time when Cinderella appeared...


    Enduring the pain, she walked to the door with crutches.


    The gate was cold and cold, and there was already no one.


    A banquet has already ended.

 Chapter 307： You are free (four)

    Perhaps, he has found a suitable person, a girl suitable for marrying him.


    Pei Qiqi laughed softly, she was standing in the rain, looking at the sky above the hotel...


    Her feet hurt so much that she could stand and stop the car, but she didn''t.


    This night, Pei Qiqi was walking in the rain.


    Maybe the blood on her body can be washed away as she walks, and she is not Zhao Ke''s child.


    My feet hurt so much that I have lost consciousness.


    At night, everyone around looked at her strangely, but Pei Qiqi didn''t care, she just wanted to go on like this...


    "Pei Qiqi, if you keep driving like this, would you like it?" He said so.


    If she keeps going like this, she is willing to--


    If the truth does not surface, she is willing to¡ª


    Just walk with him, keep walking, keep walking, even if doing nothing...


    She walked all night in the rainy night, her body was hot and her feet were almost deformed.


    But she can''t feel it hot... The sky is getting brighter and the rain has stopped long ago. The clothes on her body were dried by body temperature, and the corners of her mouth were very dry, as if they were about to split.


    I didn''t sleep all night, and walking like this, my body seemed to be hollowed out.


    Back in Xiacheng, she actually felt as if she had been a lifetime away, opening and closing the door, her back against the door...


    But immediately, her body stiffened.


    Tang Yu is here!


    He was sitting on the sofa, dressed in black formal wear, and his pure and expensive appearance never lost half of his mark.


    His eyes fell on her little face, and his tone was light, "Went to see Jinrong?"


    His voice was very soft, but she had already heard the hairs of the whole body shuddering...


    He watched her look embarrassed and remembered that he called to Jinrong''s nursing home afterwards. People over there said that Pei Qiqi had been there.


    "I called you all night." Tang Yu got up and patted the wrinkles on his clothes. "It seems that I don''t need to worry about you."


    As he said, he smiled slightly, his tone more indifferent, "Pei Qiqi, you are free."


    become free?


    Her little face was stiff, almost unresponsive.


    These days, these months, all she did was to make him hate, even she went to the hospital last night, knowing he would know, but she still went.


    Did not go to his birthday party, but went to see Jin Rong¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t all this just to let him let go?


    But when he said the words ¡®you are free¡¯, even though she had been prepared, she still felt like she had lost her breath.


    She just stood there, staring straight at his face, unable to remove half of it.


    She was afraid that she would look at it once, and there would be no way to look at it again.


    Her hand was sore, that little box was embedded in her palm and hidden in her cuff.


    My feet hurt so much that I can''t take a step.


    She could only look at him like that, watch him say disgust to her...


    Tang Yu finally hated her.


    Hate, better than love, better than hate...


    That way, he won''t be in pain and won''t think about her anymore.


    She couldn''t say a word, just bit her lip to prevent herself from passing out.


    Tell yourself desperately, this is the best ending...


    She looked at him, her eyes blinded by the heat.


    Perhaps this is the last time, looking at him like this.


    Tang Yu stopped and glanced around: "You can continue to live here, and I will let Qingcheng handle the transfer."


    This is the only thing he can do for her, and the only thing he is willing to do for her.

 Chapter 308： You are free (5)

    "No need." Pei Qiqi said quickly, under his sharp eyes, she lowered her eyes, "I will find a place to live."


    Tang Yu was noncommittal, "That''s okay. After you''ve moved your things, hand over the keys to Xiao Ran."


    "I will post it." Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked at him.


    After a long time, she said softly, "It''s been a while, thank you Mr. Tang for your care."


    She bent down towards him, her eyes felt hot...


    Enduring the tears in her eyes, she desperately told herself, Pei Qiqi, don''t cry. This is a good result. He didn''t say bad words to you, didn''t scold you, didn''t drive you away, he treated you so nice .


    He is still the Tang Yu you loved, so beautiful.


    It was God''s compensation...but she could not be so selfish.


    Straightening up, looking at Tang Yu, he was still indifferent, unable to see emotions.


    Slowly, he said: "There is no need to thank, everything starts with the transaction, and the end is natural."


    He walked past her towards the door, and when he passed by, he didn''t look at her again, Pei Qiqi was crushed to pieces at that moment.


    She clenched her fist desperately, but didn''t hold him...


    Tang Yu put his finger on the door, and his voice was very soft, "Pei Qiqi, you gave up your last chance."


    The birthday party, there is no woman, after it is over, he will wait for her here...


    But she didn''t come back one night and went to see Jinrong.


    In her heart, after all, Jinrong is still the most important...


    Tang Yu finished speaking and walked out straight.


    Without looking at her or noticing, Pei Qiqi was so weak that he almost fell down.


    When the door closed, she stood there, closing her eyes...


    At this moment, her world collapsed, and with her eyes closed, she could also imagine the sound of heartbreak.


    It shattered, shattered along that seam bit by bit, and couldn''t make up again...


    She wanted to talk, but only a mute voice came out from her throat...


    The hand lifted and then dropped.


    In the air, only his breath is floating, but he is no longer...


    Maybe, I will never come again.


    It''s over, it''s over¡ª


    Flower, fallen...


    She saw a cake on the table, twelve inches, very delicate.


    She sat down slowly, reached out and lit those candles, twenty-six.


    Seeing the flame, she said softly, "Tang Yu, happy birthday."


    Pei Qiqi ate a whole cake mechanically, even if she felt like vomiting, she ate it desperately.


    Eat while crying...


    She was very hot and she ignored it.


    Because the heart is dead.


    After eating too much, her stomach went wrong and she went to the hospital.


    During the two days in the hospital, Pei Qiqi lay and looked outside...


    Because there are two little birds singing there from time to time outside, she is a little envious.


    Xiaowen came to take care of her, and said, "Mr. Pei, how can I eat so many cakes? Fortunately, if it is found in time, the consequences can be serious."


    Pei Qiqi closed his gaze back and smiled lightly, "It''s also accidental!"


    Xiaowen''s eyes widened. Who is this to lie to, how can I be careless about this kind of thing?


    There should be so many accidents in this world!


    But she also understood in her heart that this should be related to Mr. Tang...


    "Xiaowen, show me the file." Pei Qiqi looked at Xiaowen.


    "Want to read the documents?" Not at the company, Xiaowen doesn''t have so many taboos, "Is it not for life? You can earn money at any time, don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 309： Pillows taken away (1)

    Pei Qiqi smiled, "I''m much better, and the doctor said I can leave the hospital the day after tomorrow."


    "Then go to the company and see again the day after tomorrow," Xiaowen was unambiguous, fiercely.


    Pei Qiqi coughed lightly: "Gao Ziwen, I now use..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xiaowen interrupted her: "Come on, don''t come to Mr. Pei''s suit. If you want to be prestigious, you have the ability to go to the company and play well. Now in the hospital, you are in front of me. Sick boy. You have to listen to me!"


    Pei Qiqi was speechless for a while, sighed, and lay down again.


    Xiaowen smiled, "That''s right, come on, cover the quilt, be good!"


    When she said the last word, Pei Qiqi''s eyes were a little hot, because she thought of Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu coaxed her like this before.


    "Xiaowen, thank you." Pei Qiqi said sincerely.


    Xiaowen cut an apple on the side, "Thank you! I am not paid, I tell you Pei Xiaoqi, these two days count as my field work, you don''t want to learn from capitalists to exploit me!"


    Pei Qiqi was also amused by her.


    She reached out and touched her chin, seriously thinking about it, "Don''t you tell me, I haven''t thought that you haven''t been to work these past two days."


    Xiaowen''s expression is like killing a capitalist...


    But Pei Qiqi''s smile immediately came down.


    What was she doing just now?


    She seemed to reach out and touch her chin?


    This is the action Tang Yu likes... Pei Qiqi has read in a book, when one person loves another person very much, he will imitate him unconsciously.


    Is she the same now?


    Her hand stretched out again, touched her chin lightly, and then smiled lightly.


    Xiaowen looked at Pei Qiqi''s smile, and some were flashed...


    In Mr. Pei''s eyes, she saw the appearance of love.


    The radiance at that moment was really beautiful beyond description.


    "President Pei, I feel bent by you." Little Wen baba said.


    Pei Qiqi raised her small face, "Xiaowen, where did you bend?"


    Xiaowen was speechless for a while, "Is it a little humorous? Don''t look like young and mature, girls, be cute."


    Young and old... Pei Qiqi thinks Xiaowen sums up well.


    If there is one person who loses everything within a few months, she will mature too.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lower lip, "Xiaowen, I want to take a break."


    She lay down and closed her eyes.


    That fragile appearance made Xiaowen''s heart a sorrow...


    After Xiaowen quietly withdrew, Pei Qiqi opened his eyes.


    Three days, what is he doing now?


    When Pei Qiqi was discharged from the hospital, she moved to Xiacheng. She asked Xiaowen to find a small two-bedroom apartment for her. The location was good and the environment was good, so she rented it first.


    All her things were in Xiacheng, stopped downstairs, and went up by herself.


    In fact, there are not many things. When she moved here from Qingshui Road before, there was only one box.


    She didn''t plan to take the clothes Tang Yu bought for her.


    Pei Qiqi packed up in less than half an hour. She carefully placed the crystal box that Pei Minghe had sent, pulled the box, and then got up and looked at everything around her.


    Here, when she lived for almost half a year, too much happened during this period.


    She loved and lost.


    But all this is finally over...


    She walked into the bedroom and sat down gently in the place where Tang Yu usually lay down. She slumped down on the soft bed, gently touching it with her fingers, as if he was still there.

 Chapter 310： Pillows taken away (2)

    Her fingers touched there lightly, as if he was still there.


    It seems that he is leaning here, holding a magazine in his hand, and gently lifting his lower leg, "Pei Qiqi, have you become heavier recently?"


    The corners of her mouth bend slightly, "No, I''m thinner."


    Just lying here, she felt extremely happy... But this little happiness, she didn''t allow herself to have it.


    Moving slowly, she kissed his pillow, then took away¡ª


    Yes, she didn''t want anything, only took away a pillow that Tang Yu had slept on.


    She has formed a habit that she can only fall asleep if she sleeps on his pillow.


    Pei Qiqi hugged the pillow like a baby and carried the box.


    She lowered her eyes when she locked the door, her eyes a little hot.


    Lifting her eyes again, she looked at the house number deeply, remembering deeply...


    Putting things in the car, she drove to the apartment Xiaowen helped her find. The apartment has been cleaned up, and some soft furnishings were added, mainly beige and grass green, which looked very comfortable.


    Especially the small terrace in the bedroom she liked very much. Sitting there, she could see the building of Shengyuan... Especially at night, the words of Shengyuan Group were very eye-catching.


    She arranged her things and put the pillow on the head of the bed, side by side with the original pillow.


    She stood up straight, looked at it and smiled.


    Then it was the set of keys. After thinking about it, she called the courier.


    After writing Xiao Ran''s contact information, she handed the envelope with the key to the courier.


    This is... it is completely broken!


    It was a week after Tang Yu got the key.


    He was on a business trip for ten days-on the day he and Pei Qiqi broke off, he went to Province C.


    After returning to the company one morning to deal with the accumulated affairs, Xiao Ran walked in at about noon with a courier in his hand, "This is Miss Pei¡¯s courier."


    Putting things on Tang Yu''s desk, Xiao Ran did not leave immediately.


    Tang Yu knew what was inside, so he opened it and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Ran hesitated for a moment. In fact, with the current relationship between the president and Pei Qiqi, she was not sure whether to say anything about it...


    But after all, she still likes Qiqi, thinking about it, she said: "The other day, Miss Pei was sick."


    "Well, I know about this." Tang Yu''s voice was indifferent, "Aunt Chen called me again after she knew it."


    He was holding the phone at the time, feeling incomprehensible.


    Xiao Ran was stunned, and then realized that the president and Qiqi were probably really impossible.


    When Qiqi was sick, the president didn''t seem to say anything.


    Xiao Ran didn''t want to say anything, and smiled reluctantly, "Then I will go out first."


    After she quit, Tang Yu had no intention of working.


    He proposed the breakup, (this is due to his pride...maybe it is not called a breakup, it should be called the termination of the labor relationship, he thought to himself), no matter whether she is good or not, he shouldn''t bother anymore.


    So be it!


    He put the envelope in the drawer... he didn''t plan to return to Xiacheng.


    However, after get off work, he still drove the car there in a ghostly manner...


    The place has been thoroughly cleaned up, his and her things have been moved away, and there is almost no trace of life.


    Tang Yu walked in, opened the locker, and saw the clothes he had bought for her, but did not take any of them.


    I walked slowly to the bedroom, the sheets had been removed, and there was only one pillow on the big bed, all alone.


    Tang Yu watched for a long time, then suddenly picked up the phone and dialed Aunt Chen''s phone, because she had been cleaning this place.

 Chapter 311： Pillows to take away (3)

    Aunt Chen was a little surprised when he heard what he said, "Pillow, I came here that day, it seems it was just one."


    Does anyone come to get a pillow specially?


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything, hung up the phone, looking at the pillow on the bed.


    He picked it up, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it... his eyes narrowed slightly, his expression was a little surprised and intriguing!


    Put down the pillow again and dialed Meng Qingcheng, "Don''t deal with it here in Xiacheng, just leave it. Aunt Chen cleans it regularly. In addition, don''t throw away the contents, and don''t need any of them."


    When Meng Qingcheng received this inexplicable call, he only felt that Tang Yu was also inexplicable.


    Isn¡¯t it just getting rid of the chicken soup, now it¡¯s abnormal again?


    Before he had time to ask, Tang Yu had already hung up the phone, did not stay here much, and soon left. Now he mostly lives in the rose garden¡ª¡ª


    ...Later, he and Pei Qiqi lived in the same city without overlapping.


    He was not used to it at first, and over time, he gradually got used to it.


    He was waiting, waiting for the little girl who took his pillow.


    This time, he wanted her to come back by herself...


    This time, he will not soften her heart!


    As the New Year is approaching, Old Man Lin''s health is not very good. In order to make him happy, Sheng Yuanweiya this year is very lively.


    Meng Qingcheng managed it alone, and tried his best to find some programs to make Lin Zhennan happy.


    But no matter how good the show is, it is no better than a grandson-in-law!


    Among the crowds of red, willow and green, Tang Yu held the hand of an elegant and refined girl named Sun Feifei, from a good family, a piano learner, and a good temper.


    Tang Yu chose her as the female partner of the opening dance, which is considered to be acquiescence to the father''s arrangement.


    Lin Zhennan was really happy, her complexion improved a lot, and she couldn''t help but boast to Lin Yun on the side that this baby girl looks good.


    Lin Yun just smiled and did not speak, but it was not good for Tang Zhiyuan and Zhao Ke to listen.


    "No matter how good, there is no one named Pei Qiqi who looks good!" Even Tang Zhiyuan sighed.


    Zhao Ke didn''t say anything, just staring at Tang Zhiyuan, knowing his thoughts in her heart.


    Pei Qiqi looks like a man, and he would take another look, let alone Tang Zhiyuan, a passionate seed.


    In fact, Zhao Ke didn''t want to come today. On such occasions, it was always inevitable to meet... Zhao Ke was not afraid to see Lin Yun, but only when he saw Old Man Lin, he didn''t dare to be arrogant and stayed peacefully beside Tang Zhiyuan.


    At this time, Zhao Yi walked to Lin Yun gracefully, smiling and not knowing what was said, Lin Yun smiled lightly and put his hand on his hand...


    Zhao Ke glanced at Lin Yun from time to time, humming coldly in his heart... pretending to be.


    Not only Zhao Ke saw it, but Tang Zhiyuan also saw it.


    The most unpleasant thing is that Tang Zhiyuan is now. He watched his ex-wife glamorously being held in his arms by other men. Zhao Yi''s eyes were brighter than a 220V light bulb. He was vomiting with the look of the money. To die.


    And when you dance, you dance, and the arms are so tight, is it necessary to put it on a small waist?


    He didn''t know what it was like to hold that waistline! ! !


    Tang Zhiyuan has never forgotten Lin Yun. He remembered that he was drunk once and drove the car to Lin Yun''s residence in the middle of the night.


    When he came into contact with her, the long-lost blood came. That night, he actually felt that Lin Yun was even more beautiful than Zhao Ke... He caught her and kissed, and he succeeded.


    Lin Yun kissed him for about a minute, and then slapped him without hesitation¡ª


    After that, he was driven out.

 Chapter 312： We are together again (1)

    Tang Zhiyuan squinted, and he could almost burn two holes in Zhao Yi''s hand.


    And his jealousy, naturally can''t escape Zhao Ke''s eyes, she sneered: "Why, watching your Yunyun being held in the arms by others, is it uncomfortable?"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about!" Tang Zhiyuan adjusted his clothes, looked away, and fell on Tang Yu and the man named Sun Feifei.


    He really didn''t like Pei Qiqi very much before, but in comparison, he seemed to dislike Sun Feifei even more.


    Said it is temperament, like a wooden beauty?


    Tang Yu is sure to marry back, and sleep with a piece of wood every night?


    Zhao Ke looked over with his gaze, and his gaze became a little deeper.


    She knew that Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu had finished playing. Tang Yu''s move was tantamount to announcing the candidate for future contacts. Feifei Sun''s life was really good-Zhao Ke thought very uncomfortably.


    However, she would rather be Sun Feifei, or any woman, better than Pei Qiqi.


    At the end of the song, Tang Yu and Sun Feifei did not dance again, he politely sent her back to the original place.


    "Tang Yu." Sun Feifei is a well-known pianist in China, and she is used to seeing the scene, but she really did not expect that Tang Yu would pick herself among so many girls tonight.


    Now, her brows and eyes were feeling affectionate.


    For tonight, she deliberately wore a white dress. Although she didn''t show it, she tried to highlight the advantages of her figure. She believed Tang Yu would notice.


    Tang Yu didn''t notice, he just...randomly picked a girl who was not a bit similar to Pei Qiqi.


    As for her appearance, her dress, and even her figure, he didn''t take a closer look, nor did he go to sex.


    He nodded slightly, "I will contact you and my secretary will call you."


    Sun Feifei wanted to ask why he didn''t fight it himself, but thinking of his identity, she felt that everything was so geographically appropriate.


    Yes, that kind of aristocratic, British decent marriage, she has always longed for.


    To become Mrs. Tang, you have to give the other party private space, she can understand.


    If Sun Feifei had seen Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi get along, she would think that this kind of "aristocratic marriage" is a hell.


    Tang Yu left quickly and walked back to Old Man Lin.


    The old man put his finger on the crutches, and his eyes fell on his daughter Lin Yun.


    His old eyes are not blind, he just saw Zhao Yi''s little unruly moves, but man, what do you do with the rules? He really admired this kid, but Yun Yun didn''t seem to accept it. He didn''t want to jump just now, and was dragged by Zhao Yi again.


    Of course, the old man looked at all directions and naturally saw Tang Zhiyuan about to vomit blood.


    With a sneer in his heart, his daughter, who is knowledgeable and courteous, has talent and beauty, in Tang Zhiyuan''s eyes, she is not as good as a torn shoe...


    He didn''t know Zhao Ke''s past, he was just too lazy to talk about it. Besides, Lin Yun didn''t mean to redeem it, and he didn''t intervene much.


    Now it seems that Tang Zhiyuan''s heart is mostly regretful!


    It¡¯s just that in this world, where is there so much regret for taking medicine?


    Tang Yu stood by his nostril, his nostril hummed, "Why don''t you accompany Miss Sun too much? Where did you go with that ghost?"


    Although Tang Yu was willing to find another companion, Mr. Lin knew that it would be difficult to use his mind for a while.

 Chapter 313： We are together again (recommendation ticket)

    Tang Yu smiled slightly, "I will."


    The old man murmured and pointed to Lin Yun''s direction: "Your mother, don''t you have any ideas?"


    Tang Yu was a little helpless, and said in a low voice, "Grandpa, I am a junior. It is better for my mother to decide this kind of thing."


    Father Lin looked at him: "You don''t think about your parents'' reunion, do you?"


    "How come, I am not Tang Xin." Tang Yu said, looked around, but didn''t see Tang Xin.


    Elder Lin sighed: "This couple is a bit disgusting, but Tang Xin''s little girl is quite destined for me."


    It''s just a pity that I got that kind of disease right after I was born, and it was really pitiful.


    What made Old Lin look down upon Zhao Ke was that Tang Xin was so young and sick, and Zhao Ke didn''t take good care of her daughter, so she still socialized outside all day, for fear that others might not know that she was Mrs. Tang.


    Xiaojiazi!


    The old man was not accustomed to her, so naturally he was unwilling to pay attention to her, and Zhao Ke had done something wrong with Lin Yun, always thinking that the old man knew about it, so he was more afraid of him.


    After one song, Lin Yun finally got rid of Zhao Yi. She didn''t hate him. On the contrary, Zhao Yi was upright and treated her extremely well.


    But recently she has become more and more afraid of getting along with him, because her heart will get confused.


    Over the years, she has long been accustomed to a peaceful life, and she doesn''t want to be confused by a man.


    Let''s talk about the age, and then cause something to make people laugh.


    She found an excuse to go to the bathroom, although Zhao Yi knew what she was thinking, it was not easy to force it... so many people were watching.


    No matter how unwilling to give up, he had to let go.


    Lin Yun walked to the bathroom upstairs and bashed her face with the coolness to cool her hot face.


    Looking up in the mirror, a face was a little red... he quickly closed his eyebrows, and at that moment, there was an indescribable touch.


    Tang Zhiyuan leaned against the door of the bathroom, and said mockingly: "I didn''t expect that at this age, he could meet Zhao Yi''s eyes."


    Lin Yun''s body stiffened, she raised her eyes to look at the person in the mirror, and slowly straightened her body.


    She put away the look on her face and turned into the same indifference when facing him, "Is Mr. Tang Zhiyuan talking to me?"


    Tang Zhiyuan snorted, "When you have a new person, where can you meet the old person?"


    "You also know that you are an old person? Then you shouldn''t say what you just said." Lin Yun wouldn''t be polite with him, and didn''t want to pester him, so she wiped her hands and left.


    Tang Zhiyuan blocked her way, his face had a touch of pain, "Yun Yun, will you be with him?"


    Lin Yun looked at him with open and firm eyes, "Tang Zhiyuan, if you stop me again, I can be sure, I will."


    Hearing this, he moved away in a slanderous manner, but still reluctantly said, "Is it in your heart to let you be like this, or there is a place for me?"


    Lin Yun thought he was very boring, "Tang Zhiyuan, I remember you came with Mrs. Tang."


    I didn''t know that this sentence touched Tang Zhiyuan''s G point, and his fingers caught her arm suddenly, "Yun Yun, I can divorce, and we will remarry."


    Lin Yun was surprised, and did not expect Tang Zhiyuan to say this.


    In fact, not only Lin Yun, but even Tang Zhiyuan himself was stunned¡ª¡ª


    But speaking out, he did not regret it!


    Over the years, he did think of her, and he did.


    [Recommend Luo Yi''s new book on Xuexue {Praise 999 times: Joe, bad! }¡¿

 Chapter 314： You bitch! (One)

    Lin Yun is not as young and beautiful as Zhao Ke, but her temperament and talent are incomparable to Zhao Ke. Tang Zhiyuan and Zhao Ke are together and often don''t know what to say. Zhao Ke takes the initiative to speak and talks about jewelry or fashion.


    He just felt that it was better for his old wife.


    At this moment, as the words came out, he stared at Lin Yun with scorching eyes.


    Lin Yun twitched the corners of her mouth and gently pushed away Tang Zhiyuan, "You are probably drunk."


    "No, I''m so sober, Yun Yun, I can''t be so sober, I have never been more sober than this moment, I want to be with you, these years, I have only you in my heart." Tang Zhiyuan looked at her earnestly, Said very earnestly again.


    Lin Yun regretted it. She should have been dancing with Zhao Yi just now. Although she said she would be pointed out, it was better than the current situation.


    It was when he didn''t know what to do, a sharp voice sounded, it was Zhao Ke.


    "Tang Zhiyuan, you bastard." Zhao Ke''s heart was bleeding, what did she hear?


    She heard her husband''s betrayal. Although she knew that Lin Yun was in his heart, she would call two sounds of Yunyun when he slept, but she would never express anything to Lin Yun blatantly...


    Now, does he have the heart to divorce his wife and remarry his old wife?


    Zhao Ke rushed forward and stretched out a small fist to punch Tang Zhiyuan''s Hungarian mouth. She didn''t care about her own image, let alone being seen by others. At this time, she was going to stinks Lin Yun...


    Tang Zhiyuan is now her man, hooking up with Lin Yun, it is obvious that Lin Yun is indiscriminate.


    Here Zhao Ke is making a fuss, she also wants to put a little pressure on Tang Zhiyuan, if he still cares about his face, he will not dare to do anything with Lin Yun.


    Zhao Ke knew that Tang Zhiyuan was able to say this, and it was definitely not just the thought of today, so she wanted to take him down in one fell swoop, let him stop the idea, and never dare to do this again.


    But this is the gap between Zhao Ke and Lin Yun. In Zhao Ke''s heart, he always puts himself first, and Lin Yun cares about the overall situation.


    Of course, Zhao Ke didn''t even know that Lin Yunxin was dead, how could he and Tang Zhiyuan have the idea of ??reunion?


    Zhao Ke made a fuss for a while, when Lin Yun saw it, she glanced at Tang Zhiyuan sympathetically, but felt that he was doing it for himself and wanted to leave quietly, but Zhao Ke dragged her down and said sharply, "Lin Yun, you Tell me clearly today, what''s the matter with you and Tang Zhiyuan?"


    Obviously, she got the wrong person!


    Although it was said that Lin Yun handed Tang Zhiyuan away, but at that time, it was she herself who had died for Tang Zhiyuan before letting go.


    She was pregnant at the time. Tang Zhiyuan didn''t know. Lin Yun found out that she was pregnant and wanted to tell him on their wedding anniversary...


    But just the day before, Zhao Ke helped her big belly and found her.


    It''s ironic that after sowing Zhao Ke, he even got himself pregnant.


    At that time, Lin Yun was so desperate...


    Later, she had a miscarriage, until the child was gone, she did not tell Tang Zhiyuan...


    At that time, he was very busy, so busy dealing with the Yan Wen that his Zhao Ke couldn''t hold back, he was too busy to go home.


    But when he went home, he just begged her to let go and fulfill him and Zhao Ke.


    Lin Yun sat in the bedroom alone, and she asked him to stand outside... just like that all night.


    After opening the door, she told him that she agreed to divorce.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t know the child who had flown away before being born. She fulfilled him, let him live with a murderer, and watched him love that woman.


    This is not her punishment to herself, but to Tang Zhiyuan...


    Now, she thought, it''s time!

 Chapter 315： You bitch! (two)

    Lin Yun smiled, which made her radiate charm!


    Everyone''s ladylike temperament is not comparable to that of any coquettish bitch. "Zhao Ke, Tang Zhiyuan and I... Do you think I have lost a child and can still be with him? You look down on Lin Yun too much."


    There was no blood on Zhao Ke''s face, and he didn''t expect Lin Yun to tell the matter.


    She always thought that a arrogant woman like Lin Yun would not speak, and would rot in her belly forever.


    Tang Zhiyuan''s face was green, "Yun Yun, what kid?"


    Lin Yun was still smiling, but there were a few more tears in her eyes, "When you and Zhao Ke had Tang Xin, I was pregnant with a child, and Zhao Ke... accidentally pushed it down and flowed away. Why, Zhiyuan, didn''t Zhao Ke tell you?"


    Tang Zhiyuan''s heart was as cold as ice. Lin Yun''s attitude towards him has been very cold these years. He thought it was because of Zhao Ke... until now he knew that it was because they also had a child.


    child! If he knew that Yun Yun was pregnant, would he still insist on getting a divorce?


    Tang Zhiyuan was a little confused, but his only certainty was that he hated Zhao Ke at this time.


    Careless, how could it be careless? He knew her too well.


    Tang Zhiyuan had a blush in his eyes, staring at Zhao Ke, "You are so vicious!"


    Zhao Ke''s lips trembled and she looked at a loss. After a while she suddenly screamed, "Zhiyuan, how can you believe her, how can I do such a thing!"


    "I believe you will." Tang Zhiyuan is also a couple with her for more than ten years. He knows what kind of person Zhao Ke is.


    At this time, his heart was a little sad. The woman he had doted on for so long slept beside him every night, but he personally killed him and Yun Yun''s child.


    Tang Zhiyuan''s anger rose to the limit. He stared at her: "Zhao Ke, what did you say to me at the time, you said, you love me, you will die in pain without me, and you would rather die with the child in your stomach. "


    Zhao Ke''s lips moved. Before he could speak, Tang Zhiyuan roared, "Is that how you love me?"


    At this time, the people below shook, and the banquet site became quiet, looking at the direction of the second floor.


    Just now, was Tang Zhiyuan''s voice?


    At this time, Zhao Ke''s voice sounded, with a crying sound, particularly harsh in the silence, "I also dropped her child because I love you."


    Then, there was a snap...


    Zhao Ke''s face was swollen, and when she recovered, she realized what she had just said.


    Tang Zhiyuan''s expression was particularly cold: "You bastard|person!"


    Lin Yun watched them biting the dog, and was not interested in admiring it anymore. She walked slowly to the top of the stairs and said to everyone, "Mr. Tang¡¯s little housework, everyone continue."


    The music rang again, and there was joy.


    And the man and woman upstairs almost want to tear each other apart...


    Tang Yu walked to Lin Yun''s side, "Mom, how is it?"


    Lin Yun''s surface is calm, but in fact, she is still a little uneasy.


    She smiled slightly, "It''s nothing, it''s just that the knot of many years is finally solved today."


    Anything and grievances are not not reported, but not the best time.


    Tang Yu''s hand patted the back of his mother''s hand. In fact, he also heard the words upstairs--


    Back then, he saw Lin Yun lying weak in the hospital, and...so much blood.


    Every time I think about it, his heart still tingles...

 Chapter 316： long time no see! (One)

    This matter is a taboo for Lin Yun. He hasn''t mentioned a word in these years, but he always remembered in his heart that he should have had a sister...


    (After another long time, Tang Yu felt that Pei Qiqi was the compensation. Zhao Ke pushed away his mother''s child, but God gave Qiqi to him)


    At this moment, Lin Yun received some comfort in her heart. She raised her eyes, looked at the direction upstairs, and smiled slightly.


    After this incident, Tang Zhiyuan and Zhao Ke will completely disappear from her life in the future.


    At the end of the banquet, Tang Yu personally sent Sun Feifei back.


    He drove the always-open Bugatti Veyron and looked ahead intently...


    Sun Feifei sat beside him, a little nervous. After all, this was their first date. Her fingers were tightly pressed against the skirt, for fear that he would not feel dignified.


    For a long time, Tang Yu didn''t say a word, so Sun Feifei asked softly: "In a moment, go up for a cup of coffee."


    "It''s getting late." Tang Yu smiled faintly, "Next time!"


    She was a little disappointed, but she dared not say anything.


    The Sun family motto is...be good.


    Especially for a man like Tang Yu, she doesn''t need family instructions, she will be obedient in front of him.


    Such a man is too easy to make women soft... His indifference is also extremely charming.


    Feifei Sun was a little flattered, and still couldn''t believe that the lucky one was herself.


    After humming, she sat more obediently.


    Tang Yu looked at the front, feeling the same as the night... as cold as water.


    There is nothing good in Sun Feifei, nothing is good for him, but nothing bad either!


    Perhaps, this is called a general.


    As long as it''s not that person, or that little guy who is as beautiful as an oil painting and sometimes looks fierce, it''s a general!


    The woman on the side looked at him, she was still shy, but she couldn''t laugh anymore... almost wanted to cry.


    Because Tang Yu''s eyes are getting colder and colder, this is not the way of love, and he can''t even talk about liking.


    When the car stopped, she asked softly: "Tang Yu, do you hate me?"


    His slender fingers are still on the steering wheel, and his eyes are a little deep, looking forward, "No."


    "But you don''t like me either, do you?" Sun Feifei''s voice became even smaller.


    His eyes finally fell on her, and he smiled slightly, "I will try my best."


    If it was an ordinary man, a girl would have probably turned around and left after hearing this, and would have been waiting with a slap in the face with a temperament¡ª


    But this person is Tang Yu.


    He became flattered when he said such a sentence, at least Feifei Sun was a little touched.


    She sat, feeling a little bit sad for a long time.


    And Tang Yu still sat upright, and didn''t ask her to leave, just with a faint expression.


    Finally she felt that it was a bit wrong to sit down like this, and moved, "Then, good night."


    Tang Yu nodded, and Sun''s servants came to pick up the little princess.


    Sun Feifei stood there very beautifully, waiting for Tang Yu''s car to drive away before she walked into her main house...


    Tang Yu sat in the car, looked at the rearview mirror, and pressed his thin lips slightly...


    He does not hate Sun Feifei, but it should be difficult to like it.


    She was no different from the famous ladies he had seen before, and she wouldn''t let him be moved.


    Not like that cruel little thing...


    Thinking of that cruel little thing, Tang Yu stepped on the accelerator, and the white sports car rushed out like an off-string arrow...


    He did not go back to the rose garden, but drove the car downstairs in Xiacheng and sat in the car.


    Just light a cigarette and smoke it slowly until dawn.

 Chapter 317： long time no see! (two)

    When Pei Qiqi came to the company, everyone looked at her with weird eyes.


    She looked at Xiaowen, walked into her office and sat down, "Is there anything special in the morning?"


    "No." Xiaowen shook his head, with a strange expression on his face.


    "Really?" Pei Qiqi coughed lightly, "Xiaowen, you look like you haven''t grabbed the red envelope."


    Xiaowen touched his face, "Is there? I''m very happy today, very happy."


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "The New Year is almost coming, the company''s welfare and everything are almost ready, right? There is no problem with finances?"


    Xiaowen hummed, "There is no problem. The company''s situation has been pretty good recently, Mr. Pei, now everyone is willing to trust you, and since Zhou Meilin went to jail, no shareholders have clamored to withdraw their shares."


    "That''s right now, they have a bite of meat." Pei Qiqi was not so optimistic.


    Xiaowen knew in his heart that he didn''t say anything...


    Pei Qiqi looked at today''s newspaper at this time, and after reading it, he asked a little strangely: "What about today''s financial edition?"


    "Ah...Isn''t there?" Xiaowen leaned over and helped to find it. "Yes, it may be missed. I will look for it later."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, because the new year was approaching and there were not too many things. At three o''clock in the afternoon, she left work first.


    I drove the car and went to a flower shop to buy a bunch of daisies. When I came out, I saw a newsstand.


    Pei Qiqi stood for a while, and finally walked over, reached out and picked up a newspaper, and gave money.


    Holding the flower and carrying the newspaper back to the car, after putting the things down, she flipped through the business section of the newspaper¡ª¡ª


    After that, her expression froze a little.


    It was a headline of Sheng Yuanweifang, Tang Yu and a young girl embraced and danced.


    That girl is very beautiful, and she seems to be the kind of well-taught...


    The photo is very clear. Tang Yu looked at the girl intently and put his fingers on her waist.


    Pei Qiqi just watched that, and then smiled bitterly.


    He said that he would go on a blind date.


    This way, she has also experienced, is a declaration, a recognition of identity.


    Slowly closing the newspaper, Pei Qiqi closed his eyes and calmed down for a long time...


    When I arrived at the cemetery, it was almost dusk, it was getting dark early, and I saw a trace of twilight¡ª


    The new grave, the road no one has walked, looks even more desolate...


    Pei Qiqi slowly squatted down and placed the daisy gently in front of the tomb. She sat on the cold concrete surface, looked at Pei Ming and the smiling faces on the photo, and said softly: "Dad, I''m here. ."


    The face was still smiling, but could no longer respond to her.


    Pei Qiqi''s fingers slowly dusted him off, and murmured: "Dad, the New Year is almost coming, are you deserted there? Will you blame me, blame me for sending my auntie to jail!"


    "But Auntie doesn''t go to jail, how innocent Jin Rong is." Pei Qiqi closed his eyes: "Dad, I dare not see you, I''m afraid you will be angry."


    She rested her head on the tombstone, as if she had been close to him a lot, "In the end, I didn''t have happiness either."


    Her Tang Yu is separated...he will marry another woman.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, she just held the tombstone in tears.


    As in the past, when she was wronged, Pei Minghe would hug her and coax her very gently: "What happened to us in Qiqiqi?"

 Chapter 318： long time no see! (Add more votes)

    But now, no one can hold her like this anymore.


    No matter how bad it hurts, it''s all my own...I can only bear it by myself.


    "Dad, I will be well, guarding Pei''s family and guarding our home." Pei Qiqi sat, looking at the dusk...


    In the evening, the cemetery was a bit gloomy and terrifying, but she was not afraid at all, because Pei Ming was there.


    With Dad here, Qiqi is not afraid.


    Dad, I miss you so much... If you are here, I don''t think I will be so uncomfortable, I won''t always want to cry, and I won''t be awake every night.


    She has always wondered why her father would be unforgettable to Zhao Ke. Now she knows that if she has ever liked someone or loved someone, she will never forget it.


    She didn''t go back until dark...


    She opened the window while driving, even though it would be cold.


    At the beginning of the Hua Deng, there are shadows in the deep winter night...


    She and Tang Yu have walked countless times on that brightly lit road, but today is particularly deserted.


    There are still a few days before the New Year¡¯s Eve, and there are children everywhere in the residential areas on the street setting off small fireworks...


    Pei Qiqi watched all the way, not knowing what happened, his eyes became a little hot.


    What sounded in my ear was Tang Yu''s voice¡ª¡ª


    Pei Qiqi, if we are pregnant, we will get married.


    Pei Qiqi, we have more children.


    Pei Qiqi, you will give birth to a child in the future, you are the big one, she is the small one, both are babies...


    She regretted it for the first time. If she was pregnant then, would she be able to stay by his side no matter what happened now?


    Isn''t it, no matter how difficult she is, she is not willing to leave him?


    The white Ximei stopped slowly, Pei Qiqi opened the door and got out of the car.


    She was standing on the street in the deep winter, watching the children set off fireworks...


    She was a little envious--


    Because Pei Qiqi now has no home.


    New Year is almost coming, she...no one celebrates with her, no one stays with her, no one eats reunion dinner with her, no one... holds her and tells her, "We are seven or seven years old. ."


    She stood there all the time, looking at the children...not feeling cold at all.


    A child saw her and ran over, "Sister, do you want to play with us?"


    After she finished speaking, she said carefully, "Why did my sister cry?"


    "No, the wind is too strong." Pei Qiqi smiled. She took a small cold firework from the girl''s hand and lit it...


    When the firework ignited, in the flame--


    She saw heat and hope, as if she had gone back in time, like when she was a child, she was so young, and always felt that she would not be beaten tomorrow, and her aunt would like her...she would be like Pei Huan, a little princess.


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were slightly bent, smiling...


    The little girl ran over again, took one, and lit with her¡ª


    Pei Qiqi did not notice that a black RV slowly passed by the roadside...


    At this time, the speed of the car slowed down, and the windows also slid down. Sitting inside were Tang Yu and Sun Feifei.


    Sun Feifei opened the window, and her voice was a little excited, "Tang Yu, look, there are so many children setting fireworks there...Should we go down and take a look?"


    There is a banquet tonight. Tang Yu and Feifei Sun went together. At this time, the time is still loose. It is okay to satisfy the girl''s little wish¡ª¡ª


    But when the car window slipped, not only Tang Yu, but also Sun Feifei wanted to bite his tongue.


    Because Pei Qiqi is also...


    [The author can''t resist the pressure, add another chapter, ask for votes! I was blown to death~ ah ah ah, good night, Mada~ PS, Sun is cannon fodder, not blackened! ¡¿

 Chapter 319： long time no see! (four)

    She stood there, wearing a white coat, especially conspicuous.


    It was obvious that Feifei Sun wanted to close the car window, but she did not dare!


    Tang Yu also saw...


    He was a little shocked, and then saw her car parked aside.


    As the body slowly slid past, he saw Pei Qiqi''s face with a faint smile. Her eyes were bent and her smile was sweet... as happy as a little girl.


    His face became a little cold--


    It seems that she is doing well!


    Sun Feifei saw that his expression was different, and when he was about to close the car window, Pei Qiqi turned around.


    In an instant, she and his eyes met--


    In such a fierce evening breeze, she was in white clothes and black hair, and she turned around and was beautiful enough for eternity.


    The car slowly slid past, and the driver in front was already driving the slowest, like a slow motion in a movie...


    Tang Yu''s eyes were locked in her, and Pei Qiqi couldn''t move away either.


    She saw him and the beautiful flowers around him. At that moment, Pei Qiqi felt that the world was empty, and something was disappearing in her body...


    She saw that Sun Feifei said something softly in his ear, after which the car window was slowly closed.


    What she is facing is just a layer of black glass...


    She stood there blankly until she felt a sharp pain in her hand--


    The fireworks hurt her finger, leaving a few black marks, burning with pain.


    She reflexively threw away the fireworks in her hand, but her eyes still fell on the car in the distance.


    She said to herself, Pei Qiqi, in the future, he is someone else''s.


    He will no longer hold you because of your injury, call your baby, and heal your hand injury.


    He will not leave anyone behind and come to you, because you are the most important person.


    Pei Qiqi, you have completely lost him and Tang Yu.


    There was still a huge pain in her hand, but she didn''t care about it, just standing in the deserted winter night, looking at the burning lights in the distance...


    For a long time, for a long time, she did not move.


    Several children were in the distance, and the little girl''s voice was soft: "Why is that sister crying?"


    Crying, is she crying?


    Pei Qiqi raised his hand and wiped his face, but he felt a burning pain in his palm.


    Opened his palm and looked at it and saw the injury on his palm.


    She was stunned and looked at this place in silence for a while before walking towards her car.


    Holding the steering wheel, there was a pain in the palm of his hand, and the car could not be driven.


    She had to get out of the car, took out her bag, and stopped a taxi.


    The driver couldn''t wait for her to speak for a long time, and coughed slightly, "Miss, where is this going?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at her palm, "Go to the hospital, the nearest hospital."


    The driver drove the car to the nearest Dongfang Hospital, which arrived in less than twenty minutes.


    Pei Qiqi took the money from the wallet to the driver with one hand, and said thank you in a low voice...


    The hospital was off work at this time, only the emergency department, she hung up, waiting in the aisle.


    There are about a dozen accounts in front of them, all of whom are suffering from colds, headaches and fevers. There are elderly and young couples, all cuddling, especially a few young couples, who are very tired.


    It seems that Pei Qiqi is standing alone with a special terrain...


    A young man took another look at her and drew his girlfriend''s pinch. The young man didn''t know what he said, and he made his girlfriend happy again.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him indifferently, without a trace of expression on his face.

 Chapter 320： long time no see! (Fives)

    After waiting for about half an hour, it was finally her turn.


    The doctor checked her hand, passed through her extremely sensitive nose, and asked, "Playing with fireworks?"


    She hummed.


    "In the past few days, there have always been children brought by their parents, all playing with the one that hurt this to the other, and one that hurts the eye, but adults--you are still the first!" "Fortunately, it is the left hand. If you live with the right hand, you can''t take care of yourself."


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t help but say: "It''s just a little injury, why can''t I take care of myself?"


    "You need to use your hands for eating, right?" The male doctor did not say any more when he went down. "So you should be fortunate. Prescribe some medicine and wipe it for a week. This week, this hand will not touch the water. Inflammation is troublesome."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t speak, and the doctor lit up his white teeth abhorrently, "Then get an injection, hang water... I heard the little girl is most afraid of this."


    It''s horrible, you have to be intimidated by the doctor to see a doctor.


    Pei Qiqi took the prescription and don''t leave, and the doctor laughed...


    He knew this little girl, but in fact, he didn¡¯t know him, but he heard something that the girlfriend of President Shengyuan was particularly afraid of getting an injection. Same as daughter.


    The photos of Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu were not less published in newspapers, so he recognized them immediately.


    No, the little girl changed her face when she was scared! The doctor thought with a little wicked fun!


    Pei Qiqi took the medicine, and the nurse helped her clean up the wound... She was afraid of pain, but she endured it without saying a word.


    No matter how painful you are, you have to endure it yourself, no one will hold you in your arms to comfort you.


    Pei Qiqi, don''t miss the past anymore, miss the warmth brought by Tang Yu, because that will make you weak.


    After applying the medicine, she did not leave.


    She saw a pair of gray-haired old people, supporting them. The grandmother was getting an injection. She might be afraid of the pain. The grandfather coaxed from the side, "Suying, don¡¯t be afraid, just hurt... If it hurts, you Just bite me so that it doesn¡¯t hurt."


    The old grandmother''s face blushed, "Old stuff, not irritable, nor afraid of other nurses making jokes."


    The nurse pursed her lips and smiled, very happy.


    The old grandma said again, "Girl, I''m not afraid of you laughing, my old man has been like this in my life, but whenever I have a small illness, he is very nervous, and he is not a little girl, and I am so tired and crooked. Blush for him."


    Probably it is rare to see such a loving couple. The nurse softened up and said softly: "That is your blessing, grandma."


    The old man immediately became proud, "Look, I still treat you best in this world. If you have your first love, how can I treat you like I am now..."


    As he talked farther and farther, the old grandma gave him a sip, "I''m not afraid of being irritable."


    So the grandfather shut up and kept aside obediently, checking from time to time to see if the hot water bottle under her hand was hot enough...


    After all he was getting older, after an hour of this, the old grandma fell asleep, and the grandfather fell asleep too...with her head resting on her head and grey hair, it was unexpectedly beautiful.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know why she wouldn''t leave, she kept watching...


    She is envious of...


    After a long time, she gently got up and walked to the nurse''s station, "Patient 34 needs a water change."


    The nurse awoke from the nap, looked at Pei Qiqi, and took the water.


    When Pei Qiqi walked out of the hospital, it was already nine o''clock...


    She was standing on the bustling street, there were people everywhere, all lights--


    But she didn''t know where to go. The world was so big, but there was no Tang Yu anywhere.


    Where is he? Is he dancing with the girl? Isn''t he... he doesn''t hate her anymore, he has forgotten the harm she has done to him, is he... almost forgetting her?


    Scattered snowflakes float in the sky, appearing tender and affectionate in the winter night...


    The people on the street cheered, and those voices reached the bottom of her heart--


    Pei Qiqi caught the snowflakes with his uninjured fingers and watched the little one melt in the palm of his hand.


    She smiled softly, tidied the bag, and walked like this, drowning in the crowd...

 Chapter 321： Want me to kiss you? (One)

    Over there, half past seven! Tang Yu sat in the car without much expression on his face.


    Sun Feifei occasionally looked at him secretly, only feeling that Tang Yu''s expression became colder since seeing Pei Qiqi.


    It was just a little cold before, but now she is cold, and the cold radiating from her body almost freezes her.


    Only the next day, I saw Pei Qiqi once, and Sun Feifei was already suspicious...


    Tang Yu chose her! But she is not even a double-


    She gets along with him so cautiously that she dare not speak.


    And he treated her politely, but alienated.


    But obviously when he saw Pei Qiqi, she saw an almost fanatical look in his eyes.


    Feifei Sun''s voice seemed to be about to cry, "Tang Yu, do you want to..."


    "Stop!" Tang Yu interrupted her.


    The driver stopped the car with embarrassment--


    Tang Yu stared at the front, "Feier Sun, I think I should be sorry..."


    "My name is Sun Feifei." She almost wanted to slap him now, she couldn''t even remember her name.


    "Okay, sorry!" He finally looked at her, "I will give you a concert, the sound nest will be held, there will be five thousand people."


    He said this very lightly, and Sun Feifei immediately realized, "Is this compensation?"


    "No, it''s a deal." He looked at her, "provided that we still pretend to be together."


    Feifei Sun was stunned: "Why?"


    Tang Yu smiled lightly, but there was a bit of bitterness in that smile, "I don''t know, maybe, seeing her, I can''t help it!"


    "Will you be with her?" It might be because of the dissolution of the lover''s relationship, Sun Feifei felt that the conversation was a lot easier, and she was more courageous.


    Tang Yu glanced at her warningly, and she suddenly felt that she was talking too much.


    However, unexpectedly, he still answered her question, "No."


    Feifei Sun was thinking secretly... duplicity. (Said no, the body is honest)


    "Send Miss Sun home." Tang Yu said to the driver, already opening the car door and getting off.


    Sun Feifei took his arm, "Can you make a small request?" She looked at him expectantly.


    Tang Yu''s eyes fell deeply on her face...


    "Could you just kiss me and just kiss the forehead." She whispered, very cautiously.


    Tang Yu''s thin lips pressed, "No way."


    After that, I closed the door...


    Sun Feifei opened her eyes wide and looked at the closed door, going crazy!


    She was dumped by him, and he refused to accept such a small request as a kiss on the forehead! ! !


    Such a cold man deserves no one wants, deserves to be escaped from marriage, and deserves to suffer!


    Sun Feifei kicked the car door, feeling much better!


    The driver swallowed in front. God, it turns out that a woman is as violent. Once a man leaves, he will show his original face...


    But after a while, he heard a loud cry from behind¡ª¡ª


    "Damn Tang Yu, why don''t you want me? What''s wrong with me? I look good, have a good family background, can play the piano, and... even if I can''t, I''m very obedient... Why don''t I, Bastard, you can''t marry a wife in your life, just wait for Pei Qiqi for the rest of your life!" Feifei Sun pulled the facial tissue, crying while holding her nose, and threw all the facial tissue into the car...


    Tang Yu''s car was completely destroyed...


    And he found out that he didn''t have a wallet, and even his mobile phone was in the car.


    Looking at the long road, he tensed his face and walked quickly in the direction before Pei Qiqi.


    He doesn''t know what he wants to do, he just wants to see her now...


    Just look, maybe the heart is dead!


    About a quarter of an hour later, he saw Pei Qiqi''s car.


    Tang Yu frowned when no one was there, and looked at the car like that.


    The little girl before saw the handsome uncle, so she ran over, "Uncle is looking for that pretty sister?"

 Chapter 322： Want me to kiss you? (two)

    Tang Yu gave a calm voice.


    The little girl was very naive, tilting her head, "My sister just cried, and her hand seems to be hurt."


    injured?


    Tang Yu''s thin lips pressed tightly...


    "Also, she forgot to lock her car." The little girl stuck her tongue out: "Uncle, if you know your sister, can you drive her car away, or it won''t be good if you get stolen."


    Tang Yu looked back at the car, then at the little girl, and asked her to come...


    The little girl came over, and he reached out and rubbed her hair, "Qiqi, go home early."


    "Uncle, my name is not Qiqi." The little girl cocked her mouth in dissatisfaction.


    Tang Yu smiled, "That uncle said I''m sorry, okay?"


    The little girl stared at him for a while, and the friends in the distance called her, so she jumped away again...


    Tang Yu turned around, opened the white Ximei car door, and as expected, it opened.


    He sat in and smelled a familiar faint fragrance, which was the smell of Pei Qiqi.


    There were a few discs in the car, and... he saw a newspaper, and he was familiar with the photos on the top.


    It was taken when he was dancing with Feifei Sun. I don''t know who made it so precise. His eyes looked very affectionate.


    Did she misunderstand?


    That''s why she cried?


    Tang Yu''s face became colder and colder. He started the car and drove quickly towards Xiacheng.


    When he arrived in Xiacheng, he went upstairs to open the door, the darkness of the room...


    The tension of the whole body suddenly relaxes¡ª¡ª


    He forgot that she would not live here long ago and Pei Qiqi moved out.


    Tang Yu turned on the light, looked at the look much colder than before, walked in slowly.


    He pulled off his bow tie and threw it aside, his body sank into the sofa and sat, closed his eyes, and let out a long breath, "Pei Qiqi, if I can forget you, I will never choose to see you again."


    Just closing his eyes and resting for a while, he picked up the fixed phone on the side and dialed Pei Qiqi''s cell phone.


    However, she shut down.


    Tang Yu''s expression was even worse. After putting down the phone, he walked out and drove her car around...


    Finally, he saw her in a small park not far from Xiacheng. It was late at night, and she was sitting on a park bench alone like that¡ª¡ª


    Is not It Cold? Are you afraid of danger?


    Tang Yu parked the car on the side of the road, opened the door and got off.


    When she raised her eyes to look at him, her expression was instantly shocked...


    He walked straight to her, did not speak, just looked at her condescendingly.


    She is also, looking up at him¡ª


    As if looking at each other for a century, he leaned slightly, looked at her face level and was very close to her, so close that his lips were almost touching her, so close that he was kissing.


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s heart beat faster, and she wanted to retreat, but he grasped her back with one hand¡ª


    She believed that as long as she dared to move, he would kiss her lips.


    Her breath was chaotic and locked by him, she did not dare to raise her eyes for fear of drowning in his dark eyes.


    Slowly, he opened his mouth, "Why are you crying?" As she spoke, her thin lips rolled back and forth on her lips, like a soft brush, she did not dare to move.


    In this way, it is too dangerous.


    "No!" She answered too quickly, almost sharply.


    But her closed eyes trembled uncontrollably, looking extremely fragile...


    Tang Yu squinted his eyes, and the big palm on her back moved to the back of her head.


    Pei Qiqi opened her eyes immediately, she realized what he wanted to do.


    But his movements were too fast. Before she resisted, the four lips touched... He kissed her.


    Just in this deserted winter night, in a deserted park.


    [Your dog food supper~~~]

 Chapter 323： Want me to kiss you? (three)

    It was cold at night, but his lips were very hot and hot, as if they were going to burn her.


    Pei Qiqi pushed it subconsciously, but how could her weak power shake him?


    It was originally one hand that pressed her, but two hands were holding her cheek...


    He kissed deeply, deeply, and Pei Qiqi felt a little uncomfortable. He clenched his fist to beat him, and couldn''t stop it...


    He quickly grabbed her unbehaved hand, folded it behind him, and clasped her backhand. In this way, instead, he put her in a shameful posture to be sent to him.


    Tang Yu panted, let go of her small mouth, lifted her handsome face slightly, and looked at her also in a mess.


    "Why cry?" he asked again.


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and said nothing.


    "Do you want me to kiss you again?" His tone was mocking.


    She finally said, "I didn''t cry! Even if I cry, it has nothing to do with Mr. Tang."


    "Really?" He stared at her, suddenly got up and left.


    Pei Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief, and then felt a sense of emptiness and loneliness, an indescribable feeling.


    But Tang Yu returned soon, and when she raised her eyes, she saw her car.


    Did he come in her car?


    "Sure it wasn''t the one who saw this crying and hurt his hand?" He was still indifferent!


    I didn''t cry because of her, didn''t give her a touch of warmth because of her hand injury.


    Nor was he softened by a kiss.


    He put the newspaper in front of her... Pei Qiqi looked at it, but his heart slowly calmed down.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him, her mouth squeezed, and then she said lightly, "I went to see my dad today, Tang Yu, I just cried because I missed him, not for anything else... As for this newspaper, that It¡¯s just a coincidence."


    He stared into her eyes, not letting go of every change in her expression.


    Pei Qiqi''s face has been faint, preventing him from seeing through.


    Slowly, his expression became colder, straightened up, looked around, "I will send you back."


    His eyes fell on the palm of her wrapped hand, which should have been burned by fireworks.


    Pei Qiqi''s hand shrank, and subconsciously refused, "No, I will go back myself."


    "Then, if you are in this place, you may be raped by a tramp, and I am the last person to see you. By that time, I will not be able to clean it." He said ruthlessly.


    Pei Qiqi''s mouth was very tight, and finally got up and walked with him to the front of his car.


    She did not ask him why he drove her car, or why he came to her...


    Because I asked, everything went back to the original point.


    She is not passionate, but knows him deeply...


    For some reason, Pei Qiqi felt sorry for him. Originally, she felt that she was helpless, but now she felt that Tang Yu was hurt more deeply than her.


    Putting her finger on the car door handle, she whispered: "Tang Yu, don''t come to me anymore."


    "You look at yourself too high, Miss Pei." Tang Yu''s face was a little tight, "I''m just doing good things every day."


    She did not argue with him, but silently pulled the door and got into the car.


    All the way, they did not speak.


    "Your address." He suddenly said.


    Pei Qiqi raised her eyes suddenly, she stared at the car lights passing by, and whispered the address.


    Tang Yu didn''t speak, the car drove so fast... so fast that her heart almost jumped out.


    "Mr. Tang, drive slowly." Her voice was a little dumb.


    Tang Yu pressed his lips tightly and slowed down, but still said mockingly, "I thought you would want to get rid of me sooner."


    She did not answer the conversation cleverly.


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything, just drove the car downstairs to her...

 Chapter 324： Admit that you want me! (One)

    When the car stopped, he did not move, and she dared not move.


    "Thank you for sending me back." She lowered her eyelashes.


    Tang Yu''s fingers were still on the steering wheel. He was silent for a long time before he said: "Can you still be under one hand?"


    what?


    Pei Qiqi was a little surprised.


    Tang Yu''s voice was still cold, "I''m hungry! I haven''t eaten yet."


    After that, the atmosphere in the car is a bit subtle...


    Pei Qiqi turned his head to look at him for a long time before nodding.


    She opened the door and got out of the car, Tang Yu followed her down.


    This is a moderately old building. She lives on six floors.


    When she got down from the elevator, she took the key for a long time and did not take it out. In the end, Tang Yu opened the door for her...


    The room is very clean, like where she lives.


    Tang Yu looked around and asked her faintly: "Where is the bathroom?"


    "In the room." She should have taken him there, but thinking about the relationship between the two of them now, it is not suitable to stay in the same room!


    Besides, he has a girlfriend.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, "If you want to use it, it''s easy to find, I''ll go below."


    He watched her walk towards the kitchen, and then slowly walked towards her room.


    As he thought, the bedroom was also neat and tidy, which she always liked.


    On the bed, there was a pillow, the same as the one in Xiacheng.


    He looked at the direction of Pei Qiqi, then suddenly walked over, picked up the pillow, opened the pillowcase and smelled...


    He smelled a faint smell of cologne, which was his usual brand.


    In other words, this pillow was used by him, but Pei Qiqi moved away and asked for nothing, so he took a pillow! And it''s his.


    Say she doesn''t love him at all, doesn''t like him, how could he believe it?


    Tang Yu squinted his eyes and put the pillow down calmly, only then was it convenient for him to walk to the bathroom.


    After washing his hands, he came out and walked straight into the kitchen, watching her below.


    "The hand is inconvenient, so I can only make it simple." She said softly, not looking at him, and probably heard his footsteps before she knew he was there.


    She ordered an egg noodle that was so simple that it couldn''t be easier, and it was almost done now. She turned off the fire and filled the bowl.


    "I''ll serve it!" Tang Yu stretched out his hand and brought the two bowls to the small dining table.


    This place is naturally incomparable to the rose garden where he lives, and it is also a world of difference compared to Xiacheng. It can be cleaned up, and there is no warmth.


    Pei Qiqi sat down, she glanced at Tang Yu, then bowed her head to eat noodles.


    There was some heat in her eyes, and she did not expect that one day she would be able to eat with Tang Yu.


    And she made it by herself...


    Tang Yu ate very quickly, and he was probably really hungry... When he put down his chopsticks, Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, "Do you need me to make another bowl for you?"


    "No need, you shouldn''t finish it." He said, already actively taking a part of her bowl for himself.


    Pei Qiqi was stunned for a moment. This was naturally understandable in the past, but their current relationship is obviously no longer suitable.


    What she wanted to say, Tang Yu had already lowered her head to dine again... Even if he had a simple noodle, he could also eat elegantly!


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head and ate the noodles in small bites... and then keenly felt that after he finished eating, his eyes kept falling on her.


    She was a little uncomfortable and barely finished eating the noodles before raising her eyes, "Mr. Tang, it''s getting late..."

 Chapter 325： Admit that you want me! (two)

    "It''s inconvenient, isn''t it?" He looked at her deeply, "I don''t have a mobile phone, and I don''t have any money. You let me go back?"


    Her heart beat fast, "I have change here."


    Thinking of getting up, being held by him, his eyes locked her intently, "Do you want me to leave so?"


    Pei Qiqi was a little stunned, looking at him, unable to speak.


    Her hand was still caught by him...


    After a long time, he suddenly said: "It''s snowing outside. I will stay here for one night and leave tomorrow."


    She weakly said nothing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you!" He said indifferently: "Tomorrow morning I still have important things, and Miss Pei seems to have forgotten, I have a girlfriend."


    Pei Qiqi really wants to curse!


    The morality is so strong-then why do you want to eat my noodles? (Not the following...Some kids just give me something to eat tonight because of one sentence... I have a lot of associations. In fact, the author really didn''t mean it, it didn''t mean it, just the next thing!!!)


    But when he said this, she couldn''t refuse it, it seemed that she had a ghost in her heart.


    The small red lips moved, "There is a small guest room here. You will just sleep for the night."


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, with a very noble expression.


    But after a while, Pei Qiqi regretted it.


    She was used to living alone, and did not lock the door when she was washing her body in the bathroom...


    Tang Yu took a clean towel into the bathroom, while Pei Qiqi was outside the bathroom, his pajamas were half-washed, and he was wiping hard with the towel in one hand.


    She is like this, how many times more tempting than not wearing it.


    Tang Yu looked at her silently for a while with only his shirt and trousers, and then began to unbutton his shirt.


    Pei Qiqi suddenly covered her body with her hands, her voice trembling, "Tang Yu, what are you doing?"


    "Take a bath!" He said very naturally, a hoarse voice in his indifference.


    Pei Qiqi pressed her small mouth, "You go out."


    Tang Yu looked at her and went out.


    But he just walked to the outside bedroom, quickly removed the clothes, and threw them all on her bed one by one...especially the black bullet.


    He opened the bathroom door again, and Pei Qiqi was almost crying...


    Does he know what it means?


    They are separated, how could this be?


    She didn''t care about washing herself, she covered her body with one hand and squeezed beside him and ran out...


    But Pei Qiqi was still too naive. She sat on the bed and waited for him to leave her bedroom.


    Tang Yu came out after washing for ten minutes. When he came out, there was only a small bath towel around his waist. It was so small that it was so small that it couldn''t fall off and couldn''t stop it.


    She lowered her face, pretending not to see it, but her face was a little hot.


    When she saw his straight and slender legs, her whole body was soft and soft, as if something came out of a cocoon.


    Tang Yu glanced at her lightly, "Is there a hair dryer?"


    She raised her eyes suddenly and saw his back...Her bedroom is really too small, he is a bit cramped here, his sense of existence is too full, almost everywhere.


    What''s more, he only wore a small bath towel.


    "I''ll get it." She got out of bed carefully, walked to a small cabinet, and squatted to get it.


    When he took it back and stood up, he bumped into Tang Yu who was standing behind...

 Chapter 326： Admit that you want me! (three)

    Pei Qiqi accidentally bumped into the place where he was surrounding the small bath towel, and even more unfortunately, the bath towel came loose at this time.


    The atmosphere seemed to freeze, Pei Qiqi raised her face and looked at him like that.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were so deep that he looked condescendingly into her eyes...


    He squeezed her small chin and moved aside, not to let her see his embarrassment, "Is it so eager to give me a hug?"


    He took the hair dryer in her hand with one hand, calmly bent over, picked up the bath towel and wrapped it around again, and dried the hair casually.


    Pei Qiqi kept standing, and didn''t know if his feet were numb.


    Just now, she saw him just now...excited!


    She shook her head indiscriminately, and didn''t dare to think about it anymore. She was afraid that she could not help but pounce on it.


    Tang Yu quickly blew his hair, put down his things and walked out.


    He left, but Pei Qiqi couldn''t sleep anymore, his hands didn''t hurt too much, but...


    With him, she always feels uneasy, sometimes closing her eyes, she will wake up suddenly when she feels a little sleepy, and she will always feel that someone is coming in suddenly...


    After spending half the night in this way, she finally couldn''t sleep anymore, and got up quietly, thinking of seeing how the snow was falling on the terrace in the outside hall.


    She just opened the door of the room, and was choked by the smell of smoke outside...


    She instinctively wanted to go back to her bedroom, to the safe little world of the other side, but her waist was quickly taken by someone, and then she was pressed against the door panel and pressed tightly¡ª


    There was a burning man''s breath on his body, and he was domineeringly infected with her.


    "Tang Yu." Her voice was terribly weak, and her body struggled slightly.


    But her tiny power is no different from a kitten in front of him, but instead he has a stronger suppression.


    She could only look at him helplessly, her eyes in the darkness as if she was soaked in water.


    "Don''t call me Mr. Tang? Huh?" He leaned down and stared at her, before she had time to react, he kissed her little mouth...


    She was embarrassed not to go there, but he held her small head with one hand and fixed her.


    Mixed with tobacco and masculine air, he domineeringly touched her, kissed deeper and deeper, and his palms went down without hesitation...


    "Don''t..." Pei Qiqi made a fragmented voice, pushing him with the injured hand, even if it hurts, she pushed him.


    She can''t, can''t have a relationship with him again.


    Tang Yu stopped abruptly, watching her with deep eyes, "No?"


    His big palm was almost cruelly touching her, while his black eyes watched her struggling coldly because of torture, suffering and despair...


    Pei Qiqi sweated finely on his forehead, and his head dropped weakly to the side, desperately not to let himself make such a fragile sound.


    "So, don''t you?" He approached her, a small cluster of flames burning in his black eyes, enough to ignite her.


    "Don''t don''t don''t..." She shook her head desperately, almost crying.


    She has known love affairs for a long time, this kind of thing, or Yuwang''s gate, is difficult to close once it is opened.


    It''s okay to be alone, he teases her like this... she can''t stand it at all.


    She was almost limp on his palm, embarrassed...


    Tang Yu leaned close to her ear, her voice low, "Really? Then what is this?"


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes all at once and refused to look.


    "Don''t dare to look? Don''t you dare to admit that you want me? Huh?" He bit her little ear, grabbed her hand, and tortured her even more...


    [Said no, the body is very honest! ! ! ~~Monday is here. Dog food and robbery recommendation tickets are all given out. Good night.]

 Chapter 327： Go check it for me! (One)

    Pei Qiqi finally cried and hung one hand on his neck, blindfolded his eyes and moved his lips to his lips, trying to kiss him as if begging.


    Tang Yu''s black eyes looked at her quietly, and all his movements stopped...


    Then let go of her and smiled faintly, "Miss Pei, I think you have misunderstood."


    Her eyes shrank, but he was still smiling and said very calmly, "I have a girlfriend."


    Two steps back, admiring her now...


    Pei Qiqi tightened her pajamas and covered her body. She glared at him: "You bastard."


    "Whatever you say." His expression became a little cold, "Pei Qiqi, I said, I won''t wait for you in the original place forever."


    He even spoke to her cruelly: "Fei Fei is more obedient than you and more sensible than you."


    As he spoke, his black eyes stared at her, not letting any subtle changes happen to her.


    Pei Qiqi''s body is hot, but her heart is cold.


    Her body was leaning tightly against the door panel, and she looked at him like that...


    Slowly, a small smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "Then congratulations."


    After speaking, she was so tired that she could not tell, and she let go of her fingers, opened the door and walked into her bedroom.


    The door closed, she closed her eyes against the door panel and couldn''t help crying...


    Tang Yu, it''s horrible.


    She cried quietly, and then simply squatted down, hugging herself with one hand.


    She said she didn''t cry anymore, but she couldn''t help crying if he treated her like this.


    Pei Qiqi thought, maybe she...should leave the city, she can''t stand the meeting after Tang Yu and Feifei Sun get married, she will go crazy...


    She planned to move Pei¡¯s headquarters and sell the land... it¡¯s not a bad thing for Pei, and there will be more liquidity.


    Although this is not what she wants...


    Now, she admits that she is timid and runs away by herself.


    He is too strong, she can''t resist...


    Outside the door, Tang Yu stood outside with only a white shirt and trousers. Just now, he said that he did not want her to be fake. He wanted her to think crazy, but he was not a man who could not control his lower body. .


    He wanted her, but he would never touch her until she was honest with him.


    He has his pride...


    Tang Yu pressed his lips tightly and returned to the small guest room. The place was so small that he would just lie down all night.


    He left early the next morning and dialed Meng Qingcheng''s cell phone on her phone.


    Downstairs, Meng Qingcheng watched the expensive Tang Yu go downstairs. He looked around again and thought of Tang Yu''s absence last night, so he smiled, "Don''t tell me, Feifei Sun lives here."


    He said, handing a cell phone to Tang Yu: "You put it in the car. By the way, I told you a bad news. Your car probably needs to be cleaned thoroughly. I heard the driver say that Miss Sun was doing it in the car. There are so many indecent things that you would not want to know."


    "Trash the car." Tang Yu opened the door and sat in...not because of what Sun Feifei did to the car, but because he sat with Sun Feifei and was seen by Pei Qiqi.


    Meng Qingcheng smiled, "So wasteful."


    He glanced upstairs again, in fact, there is no need to think about who lives here, there is no one except Pei Qiqi.


    Tang Yu got in the car and closed his eyes: "Qingcheng, go and help me find out who Qiqi has seen two days before the engagement. The bodyguards and phone calls must be checked."

 Chapter 328： Go check it for me! (two)

    Meng Qingcheng gave a dry smile: "You are... planted in her hands."


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything, just smiled faintly: "Go back to the rose garden and change clothes."


    After the car turned around, it turned to the rose garden...


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Meng Qingcheng walked into Tang Yu''s office, holding a stack of printed telephone lists in front of Tang Yu, and sat down opposite.


    "I went to cross-examination. The day before the engagement, Pei Xiaoqi had an order and asked the bodyguards not to follow. It should be someone who went to see him, and there was a call-in number on the phone, which also matched the time. The person who met Pei Qiqi."


    Tang Yu held the piece of paper and looked at it. Meng Qingcheng pointed to the number, "This is it, you see..."


    Tang Yu picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number, but a voice came from there: "Sorry, the number you dialed is empty. Please check and dial again."


    Meng Qingcheng heard it too, and said lightly: "It seems that this person used a trumpet to contact Pei Xiaoqi consciously."


    Tang Yu naturally knew, he pondered for a while, "Any other clues?"


    "It should not be there at the moment, I think I''m still tracking, maybe there are other discoveries." Meng Qingcheng shook his head and suggested.


    Tang Yu''s slender fingers were playing with the phone, and after a while he spoke lightly, "Let someone monitor her phone, and send someone to look at her, and directly report any abnormalities to me."


    Meng Qingcheng shrugged, and then smiled, "I''m sure? What about Sun Feifei? Which one will be bigger and smaller then? But I don''t think Pei Xiaoqi''s temperament is necessarily willing."


    Tang Yu gave him a fierce look.


    "Okay, when I didn''t say it." Meng Qingcheng raised his hand, and suddenly sighed: "Pei Xiaoqi has burned the high incense for several lifetimes!"


    Tang Yu''s voice slowly became heavy, "Don''t disturb her."


    Meng Qingcheng chuckled softly: "I''m afraid you can''t help it. Last night...you could also stand it when you slept with her?"


    I haven''t lived for a few months, right? A little sheep is just at his mouth, can he not eat it?


    Tang Yu ignored him and opened the file, "Okay, you can go out."


    After Meng Qingcheng went out, he put down the pen in his hand and let out a long breath.


    Indeed, he probably suffered internal injuries...


    However, when Tang Yu didn''t find out anything, he got a message that Pei was about to move.


    And that piece of leather, which Pei Minghe bought many years ago, has now risen to billions, and it is also Pei''s most valuable thing.


    Tang Yu knew who she was going to leave to avoid.


    Little liar, he said that he didn''t want to!


    Obviously, it''s not enough. But for her doing this, he still applauded.


    Pei Qiqi, there is also some business acumen!


    Xiao Ran stood in front of Tang Yu, not daring to make a loud noise...


    In the past few months, the president''s mood is not very good, and the life with the entire staff of Shengyuan is not easy. It is obviously the off-season at the end of the year, but he has made the peak season results abruptly...


    But this didn''t make the president smile any more. A face became more and more indifferent. Although the same handsome, she still missed the approachable president.


    "Where is Pei''s going to move?" Tang Yu pinched the invitation letter, his voice tense.


    Xiao Ran quickly replied, "It''s in the VIP room of the Pearl Hotel."


    And there are many old friends! Xiao Ran thought not kindly.

 Chapter 329： Qiqis small vinegar jar (1)

    Xiao Ran thought unkindly in his heart-it was so lively!


    Tang Yu looked at the time, it was the fifth day of the first month.


    She couldn''t wait.


    "Tell the organizer, I will pass." Tang Yu said lightly.


    Xiao Ran wasn''t surprised, he was only a pity for Sun Feifei, this half of his foot had already entered the Tang family, and he might have to take it back again.


    When Xiao Ran left, Tang Yu sat quietly, and the phone on the table rang.


    He reached out to answer, and it was the voice of the second secretary: "President, Miss Sun is looking for you, do you need to come in?"


    Tang Yu was stunned for a moment, only to remember that it was Sun Feifei.


    On New Year''s Eve, she will have a concert at Sound Nest. Sheng Yuan is the investor and spent 100 million.


    When he maintains such a superficial relationship with Sun Feifei, he still needs to cooperate with her. Of course, he wants her to cooperate with himself.


    "Come in!" Tang Yu said flatly, then pulled his tie and waited.


    After a while, Feifei Sun''s voice sounded, "Tang Yu, I am reminding you that the day after tomorrow will be my concert. As a boyfriend, don''t forget."


    He hummed lightly, extremely cold.


    Sun Feifei didn''t know how she was so infatuated with him before, she was obviously a heartless man.


    "Also, my parents asked if you would have a reunion dinner with us after you are over." She admitted that she was embarrassing him.


    Tang Yu''s voice sounded deep: "I think from the day of cooperation, we must at least make sure that the other party will not be the one who is holding back. If such a simple problem needs me to solve it for you, then I don''t mind changing to a teammate."


    Sun Feifei knew that he was a teammate who called her a pig! Out of anger, but inconvenience broke out again.


    Because the conditions he gave her are very attractive... She wants to be famous, and she needs a strong backstage in the music industry. She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to soar into the sky.


    "Okay, I will explain to them myself." She whispered, and then Tang Yu hung up.


    Feifei Sun really wants to scold someone, but no one scolds...


    She was really sure that Tang Yu didn''t feel half-hearted about herself, otherwise, a man could not be so cold.


    Tang Yu hung up the phone and dialed another call to Meng Qingcheng: "Cooperate with Feifei Sun''s agent to report the concert to major media."


    Meng Qingcheng knows him best, of course he knows his mind, and smiles, "I will definitely let Pei Xiaoqi see how much you love Feifei Sun."


    Is it not easy to make a woman jealous?


    Throwing money desperately... to another woman.


    As a result, the street signs, billboards, and electronic screens of City B were flooded with the concert of Sound Nest within a day, and the main title was...the wife of the president of Shengyuan Future.


    These overwhelming advertisements are all from Shengyuan''s handwriting, so it is difficult for Pei Qiqi not to know.


    When she drove the car, Feifei Sun flashed by all the way, and occasionally some more explicit propaganda parties directly used photos of Tang Yu and Feifei Sun...


    Pei Qiqi tightened her lips and drove the car to the Pearl Hotel. She came to determine the situation of the auction site on the fifth day of the lunar new year.


    To her surprise, when she proposed Pei''s relocation, everyone agreed...because the land is also in Pei''s equity, the land is dead, and now it is replaced by money, everyone agrees.


    Pei Qiqi knew even more that after being sold, Pei would usher in volatility.

 Chapter 330： Qiqis small vinegar jar (2)

    After deciding on the venue, she came out, and a few short-term workers at the door were issuing leaflets.


    Seeing Pei Qiqi coming, he immediately came up enthusiastically, "Miss, this is our Miss Sun Feifei concert at Sound Nest. You must go and listen to it! Miss Sun Feifei is the youngest pianist in China today, and this time the music It will be created for her by Mr. Tang of Shengyuan, and there may be some mysterious interactions. Of course, it will be broadcast live on the big screen of Shengyuan Building."


    Pei Qiqi did not reach out to take it, she just set up her sunglasses indifferently and walked towards her car.


    However, wherever she went today, there were propaganda agents who forcibly stuffed the papers with Tang Yu and Sun Feifei into her hands...


    In her car, there were about a dozen sheets.


    Pei Qiqi sat, took the piece of paper and looked at it, then smiled bitterly...


    He spoiled her like this in the past, and now he spoils others like this.


    She remembered that night, and remembered his abruptly stopped Yuwang, he said, he has a girlfriend.


    Yes, he has a girlfriend... You can see that Feifei Sun is very good.


    Very suitable for him!


    Pei Qiqi started the car blankly--


    Tang Yu, I won''t cry, I won''t cry.


    The city depresses her, makes her unable to breathe, because he is everywhere.


    For the first time, Pei Qiqi felt that auctioning land was a wise choice.


    ¡­¡­New Year''s Eve.


    Under Sheng Yuan''s actions, Sound Nest, although it only took a few days to build momentum, there were thousands of seats full.


    Major media rushed to report that the spotlight shining half of the sky in City B.


    Sun Feifei stood in those shining lights, standing beside Tang Yu...


    She thinks Tang Yu is not a thing, but his money is a good thing...


    She has played the piano for so long, and there is no such thing as this moment.


    She smiled sweetly, thought about it, and wrapped her arm into Tang Yu''s.


    Tang Yu squinted his eyes and didn''t push away...Instead, he smiled and looked at the shots.


    And these are accurately transmitted to the live broadcast in front of Shengyuan Building...


    On New Year''s Eve, there were no people in front of the building, only Pei Qiqi wearing a thick coat, sitting in the square, holding his own and watching him stand with another woman.


    Her eyes were fixed on his face...Actually, Tang Yu, in this way, we can be regarded as keeping the New Year together and celebrating the New Year together.


    She allowed herself to indulge one more time, just once, looking at him like this...


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he only saw Feifei Sun sitting in front of the piano stand and playing the piano quietly, while Tang Yu was no longer visible.


    Behind, there will be a mysterious interaction... Pei Qiqi smiled, picked up the beer on the side, opened it, and poured it into his mouth.


    She was not used to drinking, so she choked a little while drinking, and tears flowed out.


    It feels the same as the first time I smoked.


    But that time she was beaten by Tang Yu and she never did it again...


    Pei Qiqi smiled and drank a can of beer in a while, and she brought six bottles over.


    "I haven''t congratulated you yet." She smiled stupidly at the screen, and the moonlight shone on her, looking extraordinarily lonely.


    She loves him, loves her heartache...


    The more you love, the more you dare not be with him.


    "Tang Yu, I often think, if I love you less, will I have the courage to be with you? Let''s go to the guilt of his mother and the things of his mother''s previous life, we are us, why You have to pay for the actions of others..." She murmured, and shook her head again, "No, the one who gave birth to me hurt your mother like that, I can''t do it..."


    [Author¡¯s words: Tang Yu has closed the Internet, Xiao Qiqi can¡¯t escape!!! There are so few messages, and the baby is not happy~~ Good heart!! Dear friends, raise your paw and press the recommended vote. Write down the message and sleep~ The hero will enter the dream~ This is a welfare!!!]

 Chapter 331： Qiqis small vinegar jar (3)

    She remembered the night before the engagement. He told her that he had a younger sister.


    When he said that, his expression was faintly lost, but still a little angry, which came from Zhao Ke.


    Pei Qiqi smiled, raised his eyes, holding the beer can and facing the strong evening breeze, "Tang Yu, happy new year!"


    She drank a lot of alcohol, was drunk, and sat there giggling, watching Feifei Sun playing on the big screen with tears.


    But where is Tang Yu?


    Why didn''t he show up again...


    Pei Qiqi was dizzy and smiled stupidly¡ª¡ª


    On New Year''s Eve, she never spent New Year''s Eve with Tang Yu!


    Before, she thought she would spend New Year''s Eve with him for the rest of her life, when she was young, middle-aged, and old.


    After drinking the wine she brought, she was so drunk that she was surrounded by the shadow of Tang Yu...


    She stood on the empty field, screaming loudly like a madman¡ª


    Tang Yu...


    Tang Yu...


    But where is he?


    She stood there, alone, the whole world, as if she was the only one left.


    Those who care about her, those who care about her, are far away from her.


    Dad, Chen Xinjie, Jin Rong, Tang Yu...


    She slowly hugged her body and squatted down, her face calm, as if she was asleep¡ª


    Leaning slightly, she suddenly stood up again and began to dance in the square, just like she was dancing with Tang Yu that night.


    Pei Qiqi jumped tirelessly, spinning, spinning... his head was even more dizzy, but it felt much better.


    Only in this half-dream and half-wake time, he is still hers...


    She didn''t know if it was her own voice, hoarse and powerful, reverberating in the buildings¡ª


    Tang Yu belongs to Pei Qiqi!


    One after another...


    She stood there, smiling foolishly, and murmured: "Tang Yu belongs to me."


    ...In the distance, Tang Yu stood and looked at her quietly.


    Pei Qiqi, you coward!


    Beside him is the security of the building, looking at Pei Qiqi''s direction with some embarrassment.


    Is it a disturbance to the people?


    But looking at the president''s expression, it seems to be very happy! ?


    Shouldn¡¯t the president be at Feifei Sun¡¯s concert? Why did you come here to see Miss Pei going crazy?


    Miss Pei told the president that she is coming...


    Gosh! Gosh!


    The security guard''s eyes widened, watching Pei Qiqi holding the huge LCD screen in front of Shengyuan...


    With a cracking sound, Tang Yu ran quickly and hugged Pei Qiqi and took her away from there...


    Sparks flew everywhere, Shengyuan¡¯s sign fell, Shengyuan was smashed, and Shengyuan¡¯s sign fell off¡ª¡ª


    But Tang Yu smiled very happily. He held the drunk murderer in the winter night and buried his face in her small neck. Because he drank, he was very warm.


    "Little liar," he said angrily, and then moved his face, moving his lips along her cheeks to her lips...Even if it was cold, their body temperature was terribly high.


    Pei Qiqi was drunk, she was held by him blankly and kissed by him...


    Somewhat unreal...Her little hand was raised gently on his face, and was quickly caught, and then it was wrapped around his neck.


    "I must be dreaming." She murmured.


    Tang Yu was panting, still holding her, then raised his head and looked at the screen of Shengyuan...


    There was a crackling explosion, like the sound of fireworks.

 Chapter 332： I only like you! Sweet! (One)

    He was so angry and funny in his heart, it was... there was nothing to do with her.


    Rubbing her fluffy hair, he pressed her into his arms and said in a low voice, "I''m dreaming... Qiqi, shall we go home?"


    Come back home?


    She raised her head, her black and white eyes looked at him straightforwardly, looking extraordinarily seductive|people!


    Tang Yu breathed out with difficulty, "Okay, go home."


    He squatted slightly, and Pei Qiqi stayed for a while, and then squatted on his back...The little hand hugged his neck tightly, almost breaking his neck tightly.


    Tang Yu stood up straight and looked at the night, then put his hands on her calves and walked forward.


    Pei Qiqi, like this, can you still say that you don''t love me?


    Can you still say that you don''t care, can you still say that you only have Jinrong in your heart?


    Little liar!


    This time, I will let you say it yourself.


    She was drunk and thought it was a dream, so she boldly put her face on his back, and her little hand unzipped the two buttons of his shirt a little restlessly, and she reached in to get warm.


    Tang Yu was iced, and slapped her little P-share a little angrily. She wailed, which was even more excessive...


    He pursed the corners of his mouth, trying to be stricter, but the corners of his mouth still couldn''t restrain themselves...


    Qingcheng was right, he was poisoned by Pei Qiqi''s chicken soup.


    On New Year''s Eve, the gentle snow drifted down the dark sky, adding a touch of tenderness to this winter night.


    Recently, it has always snowed, but it can¡¯t be piled up...


    Tang Yu carried Pei Qiqi on his back and drifted away, while the security personnel were busy over there¡ª¡ª


    Shengyuan was smashed, and the president ran away with the murderer on his back...what''s the matter?


    Pei Qiqi lay on Tang Yu''s back and began to sing. She sang really badly. Fortunately, Tang Yu didn''t dislike it...


    "Two tigers and two tigers run fast, run fast..." She sang to his ear, and after singing, she bit him by the way, "Tang Yu, I sing well, or Sun Feifei plays the piano. Sounds good?"


    "You sing well." He opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    She chuckled from behind, put her arms around his neck, and said softly like a little girl: "I knew you wouldn''t like her."


    "Yes, I only like you." His voice is softer than this night, softer than this Xiaoxue...


    As he said, he turned his face and asked the little guy behind him: "What about you, do you like me?"


    "I like it." She hugged him tightly, buried her small face in the back of his neck, "Don''t tell anyone! Especially Tang Yu!"


    Tang Yu''s heart seemed to be hit by something, like a strong electric current passing through his body...


    The electricity is numb, and my heart is soft and sour.


    "Qiqi, who am I?" He muttered.


    At this moment, a few Xiaoxue fell on the back of his neck, Pei Qiqi leaned over and sucked the little snow... When her hot mouth was stuck in his neck, his body shook and he almost controlled it. Can''t help.


    Of course Pei Qiqi felt it, she chuckled, her little mouth didn''t get idle, kiss here, kiss there...


    He let out a heavy and difficult breath, making sure that she was really drunk--


    He asked again in a dumb voice: "Qiqi, who am I?"


    "Dad!" She hugged him affectionately.


    Tang Yu turned black.


    Did she treat him as Pei Ming and he?


    Can you kiss Pei Minghe like this?


    His face was dark, but she put her face on his back again, "Father Tang Yu."


    This is simply terrible!

 Chapter 333： I only like you! Sweet! (two)

    Tang Yu turned his head, freed his hand, pulled her little head and kissed her fiercely...


    She was struggling behind her back, not struggling away, she became a little messy for a while, her neck was sprained...


    He also knew that he was Meng Lang, and many people on the road looked at them like this...


    He finally kissed enough, and patted her fluffy little head to express his compliment, which is no different from treating a little pet...


    The snow was getting heavier and harder, Tang Yu put down her, took off his coat to wrap her around, and carried her on his back again... It was not that he could not take the car, but that he wanted to carry her and keep walking.


    Pei Qiqi was lying on his back, a little sleepy, but she couldn''t bear to sleep, so she sang on his back¡ª¡ª


    Every capital was ugly, but Tang Yu liked it so much.


    "Our Qiqi singing is so good!" He smiled, carrying the little guy on his back, very lightly.


    After walking like this for two hours, I finally arrived at her apartment...


    After letting her go, Pei Qiqi was completely blocked at the door, gently scratching his Hun¡¯s mouth with a little hand, drunk and dimly: "This is my house... Tang Yu, should you go with your fianc¨¦e?"


    Her expression is particularly childish, but her movements are a bit sultry.


    Tang Yu stared at her and smiled faintly, "Qiqi, you forgot, now you are dreaming."


    Dreaming?


    Yes!


    She is indeed dreaming!


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu with straight eyes, like a little wolf dog looking at fleshy bones...


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, with his coat hanging in his hands, and said softly: "Qiqi, open the door."


    So she rummaged in her pocket, but she couldn''t find the key...


    At that moment, Tang Yu''s heart collapsed... Imagine a man who endured for two hours alive, and arrived at the door without the key.


    He snatched her into his arms suddenly, and kissed her hard.


    She was in his arms, barely breathing, and her small face was hot|hot...the cold outside all of a sudden disappeared, and even the thin snow on her clothes became hot|hot.


    Tang Yu held her in one hand, buried her small face in his arms, and then kicked hard...


    The door opened... the innocent door!


    Stumbled and kissed in, the door was kicked again...


    Pei Qiqi was pressed on the sofa and kissed. She was sitting in his arms, messy, with scattered hair, and her coat had been thrown aside long ago. She was folded with his coat and wrapped around his shirt. Look It''s a messy...


    She pressed her hand on his scalp and was kissed as if she was standing in the clouds, dazed...


    Too much alcohol made her confused, whether this is a dream or reality...


    Think of it as a dream, she was drunk--


    The kiss got deeper and deeper, no matter how hard it was to control Tang Yu, he let out a deep breath, "Qiqi, who am I?"


    "Dad." She put her small face in his arms and bit him.


    No matter how hard he bears it, he won''t be a man...


    He hugged her into the bathroom--


    Pei Qiqi was tortured to death, but he was still asking¡ª¡ª


    "Do you like Jin Rong?" He squeezed her face and asked fiercely.


    The little woman nodded stupidly: "I like it." I''ve liked it before... She''s quite honest.


    Tang Yu was going crazy, she was really honest, and gave her a big hand.


    Shen Shen let out a breath, "What about me?"

 Chapter 334： I only like you! Sweet! (three)

    Pei Qiqi looked at him eagerly, and then swallowed alive, "You look so delicious!"


    Tang Yu''s thin lips were pursed slightly, and she watched her slowly squat down...


    He never knew that Pei Qiqi had such a hobby!


    But such a hobby... is the most beautiful thing for a man.


    He grabbed her fluffy hair, some pain, more joy...


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, the fireworks outside rose into the night sky one by one, blooming on the gorgeous black silk screen¡ª¡ª


    They are like two fish, entangled with each other... the ancients said that the joy of fish and water is probably the same.


    Tang Yu seems to be tireless, and Pei Qiqi is more like a last meal but no next meal...


    Time is tired, two are willing!


    ...


    When Pei Qiqi woke up, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    Together, the body seemed to be run over by a truck, and the head hurt.


    He held his forehead and looked around, there was no difference.


    It¡¯s her bedroom, it¡¯s clean everywhere, even she wears a set of pajamas...


    Did you drink the fragments?


    But in her mind, she vaguely remembered that she seemed to be with...Tang Yu.


    It must be an illusion...


    She lifted the quilt and got out of the bed. She couldn''t remember how she came back. When she went to the bathroom to brush her teeth, her pajamas slipped down, her skin was white and delicate, and she didn''t look like she had been touched.


    But Pei Qiqi still feels something strange in her body. As for what this strangeness is, she can''t tell, she just feels a little tired, a little sour, and more terrifying. Her lips are also a little numb, as if she has been eating for a long time. What is the same... (you can imagine)


    She looked carefully, and suddenly a lot of...unhealthy images flashed in her mind.


    In the distraught bathroom, she knelt in front of Tang Yu, raising her face...


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes wide, and couldn''t believe that he really did this¡ª¡ª


    The toothpaste was not rinsed out either. She looked around at home and went to the bathroom to take a closer look, but she did not find a single hair...


    She bit her lip, and then she covered her face. Maybe, she really had a dream.


    Downstairs, the car was no longer there. She took a taxi to the Shengyuan Building and saw her car there, but... the car was destroyed. I don¡¯t know which kid used paint to write all over her car¡ª LOVE!


    It''s really full, it can''t be wiped off... Pei Qiqi looked around, at this time the murderer ran away early.


    There was a short film on Sheng Yuan''s huge screen... She opened her eyes wide, and it turned out to be Tang Yu.


    He leaned on the railing of the courtyard, a gray sweater, very home, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, smiling and saying a blessing...


    That short film kept repeating... Pei Qiqi''s eyes were a little hot.


    Is it because he was with Feifei Sun last night that made him feel so good?


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know how long he watched, and then kicked the car violently, and the car started beeping...


    She bit her lip, opened the door and got on the car. She drove the car and swaggered through the city like this. It was quite eye-catching along the way... I found a place to wash the car, but after seeing it, she said that she couldn''t wash it off, so she had to paint again.


    During the New Year, I am afraid that the 4S store is also closed, and she also needs a car.


    Just think about it!


    She drove the car around again, because it was Chinese New Year, so there was no one...


    [Sweet or not? Sweet or not? If it¡¯s sweet, if you have the money, you¡¯ll have a money market, if you don¡¯t have money, you¡¯ll have a personal one, ask for collection, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for comments, and ask for rewards~¡¿

 Chapter 335： Who is that man? (One)

    It''s a little lonely when it is left on.


    Pei Qiqi wanted to go to the hospital to see Jinrong, but the nurse said that the Lin family took Jinrong back.


    She stood at the entrance of the nursing home for a long time... Maybe, she would never see Jin Rong in this life.


    Later, she parked the car in the parking lot of the mall and walked around by herself, because she would not feel that this year was so deserted if she kept walking.


    The LCD screens in the mall are all broadcasting short videos of Tang Yu, which is crazy.


    Pei Qiqi thinks he is everywhere...


    In a restaurant on the first floor, Pei Qiqi met Pei Huan.


    Standing outside the restaurant, she was about to hesitate to go in for dinner when she saw Pei Huan.


    Pei Huan is with a middle-aged man. The man looks decent, good-looking, and of good taste. But at this age, he is enough to be Pei Huan''s uncle, and one can imagine that he has a family. .


    Pei Qiqi never thought that Pei Huan, who was arrogant and arrogant, would embark on this path.


    She was stunned, standing there for a long time without being able to move herself.


    At this time, Pei Huan also saw her, so he leaned forward and said something to the man next to him. The man turned his head, saw Pei Qiqi, and got up and left after smiling.


    Pei Huan waved his hand at Pei Qiqi, Pei Qiqi hesitated for a moment, then opened the door and walked in.


    The waiter enthusiastically recommended, Pei Qiqi said flatly: "I have an appointment."


    She walked straight to Pei Huan and sat down opposite her.


    For a long time, the two looked at each other without speaking. At last, Pei Huan chuckled, "It''s been a long time."


    Pei Qiqi pursed his lips, "Yes. Long time no see."


    Pei Huan supported her chin with a beautiful hand and smiled with her lips curled. "Pei Qiqi, do you want to ask me who the man was just now?"


    "Well, who is that man?" Pei Qiqi was expressionless.


    Pei Huan smiled a little charmingly, which was quite inconsistent with her age.


    Playing with the wine glass with one hand, the red lips gently spit out two words: "Godfather!"


    Pei Qiqi did not speak.


    "Pei Qiqi, the pure girl of our Pei family, don''t you know what godfather means!?" Pei Huan smiled like a cat: "It''s the kind of dad during the day and just doing it at night."


    She smiled and became a little irritable, waved to the waiter, ordered a few expensive dishes, and then looked at Pei Qiqi: "Did you see it? Even if there is no Pei family or Lin family, I can still get by Very good. Pei Qiqi, I have what you have, and I have what you don¡¯t."


    As she said, she took out a long slender cigarette from her bag, and she snorted like this on the familiar spot...This made Pei Qiqi think of Zhao Ke.


    The same goes for Zhao Ke, who can smoke very sultry...


    "Leaving Tang Yu, life is not easy, right? I also saw that Tang Yu has a new girlfriend and looks good!" Pei Huan felt a little happy, "What are you doing looking at me like this? Do you think I''m depraved? Pei? Qiqi, you come here less, we sell the same!"


    Pei Qiqi looked down and smiled, "Yes, the same."


    "Same, just try to smoke a cigarette. After smoking, you will forget Lin Jinrong, Tang Yu, and everything about Pei''s family." Pei Huan''s slender eyes stared at her, leaning forward, and brought the cigarette **** to Pei Qiqi''s. before.


    Pei Qiqi felt choked for a while!


    She moved, and then stared at Pei Huan: "Are you|drugs?"

 Chapter 336： Who is that man? (two)

    Pei Qiqi was shocked.


    "So what? Pei Qiqi, you thought you were the spotless little saint before? Without Tang Yu, you were just a piece of meat on the knife board. When those men want to eat you, you run away. Can''t drop." Pei Huan sneered and put the cigarette on her lips.


    Pei Qiqi was just sad for her.


    "Come on, I''m in a good mood today. Let''s have a meal together. Speaking of which, we are considered to be a family." Pei Huan yanked off the cigarette. "Let''s eat. It''s pitiful to see you alone."


    Only Pei Qiqi''s loneliness can comfort her, making her feel that the worst thing is not her Pei Huan.


    She Pei Qiqi fell in love with Tang Yu and was differently left behind.


    Pei Huan looked through the world and pointed to Jiangshan: "Men are all the same, just covet your young body. When you pet you, you are a baby, and when you have enough fun, you will be nothing."


    Pei Qiqi has been silent, she only feels that Pei Huan has changed a lot.


    "You know? I''m in the entertainment industry. Just now that was the vice president of KING Entertainment. He can praise me!" Pei Huan said nonchalantly, "I just need to accompany him in the bed."


    "Really?" Pei Qiqi stared into her eyes: "Is this what you want? What about your love for Jinrong?"


    Pei Huan originally had a smile in his eyes, but now he became a bit sharp, "Love? Pei Qiqi, don''t be funny, I love him, does he love me? He gave you his heart, life I also gave it to you. What did he leave for me? Child? I am so young, have I guarded him for a generation?"


    "Jin Rong, what if you wake up one day?" Pei Qiqi closed his eyes, "At that time, Pei Huan, don''t you regret it?"


    Pei Huan froze for a moment, and soon recovered his composure, "How could it be that he won''t wake up."


    As she said, she chuckled again, "Even if I wake up? What if he likes you... And the man just now, he can give me happiness... With him I tasted the happiness of a woman, not Stay a widow with Lin Jinrong!"


    "Pei Qiqi, do you know what it''s like to be a widow? Do you know what it''s like to be left out by your husband? You don''t know that Lin Jinrong touched me once... Isn''t it ironic?" Pei Huan raised his head, "From the moment the child was killed , I said to myself, I won''t love him anymore..."


    Pei Qiqi was speechless.


    She and Pei Huan sat face to face and ordered a table of dishes, but no one touched them.


    Before leaving, Pei Huan said, "Pei Qiqi, the two of us, the hatred of this life will never be solved..."


    Pei Qiqi looked at the boundless night and smiled faintly, "Pei Huan, you could have lived another life."


    It was her who had broken her own way, her willfulness and the cause of her sad life.


    When Pei Huan went out to pick up the car, she saw a car spraying messy... it was full of English.


    She looked at it, her eyes were a little hot...


    Because what is written on it is all LOVE.


    Only later, she saw what was inside, which turned out to be Pei Qiqi''s car.


    Then, Pei Huan''s eyes froze...


    Slowly, she laughed bitterly--


    Pei Qiqi, you fool, you don''t know how much Tang Yu loves you!


    On the chassis of the car, two unremarkable English letters-TY are written.


    Pei Qiqi, I won''t tell you, just let you struggle...


    Pei Huan raised his head, with some tears in his eyes...


    She and Pei Qiqi are different in the end.

 Chapter 337： Yan Z gate incident (1)

    Pei Qiqi sat there again for a long time, until the waiter whispered to her, "Miss, do you need to pack?"


    She turned her head and looked at the waiter, her eyes straight.


    "Miss, do you need to pack?" The waiter was also very patient in the face of such a beautiful girl.


    Pei Qiqi pursed his lips, looked at a few dishes that hadn''t been touched, and said lightly: "Let''s pack!"


    Although her stomach is very hungry, she has no appetite after meeting Pei Huan.


    Although she doesn''t like Pei Huan, just like Pei Huan said, the hatred in this life can''t be solved, but Pei Huan is the father''s child, Pei Qiqi is cruel, and she feels a little pity for Pei Huan. .


    Walking out with a bento box, without taking a car, I just wandered in the street.


    Behind, there was always someone faintly following, Pei Qiqi turned around, and the person disappeared.


    After walking two streets in this way, Pei Qiqi put the lunch box in his hand on a platform with a green belt and continued to walk forward.


    She walked to the corner and stopped, and looked over there...


    A woman walked quietly with a little girl, and picked up the lunch box.


    The woman wore very shabby clothes, so did the little girl.


    At this time, the woman opened the lunch box and carefully fed the food inside to the little girl.


    Probably I have never eaten such a delicious thing. The little girl ate a little urgently, while the woman was a little anxious...


    Pei Qiqi looked from a distance, and saw a small car next to the woman with some pure water bottles on it...


    The little girl probably has been in the sun for a long time, her face is a little dark, and her eyes are black and white.


    When she was eating, she raised her eyes and saw Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, smiled gently at her, and then made a gesture to ask her to wait there.


    Pei Qiqi rushed to the mall and bought a beautiful rabbit, who was as old as a child. She took out her own card and took out about 100,000 yuan from all the teller machines.


    Pack it thickly in a bag, and carefully wrap it up.


    She ran out, the little girl still stood there persistently waiting for her...


    Pei Qiqi slowed down, ran over again, stuffed the soft rabbit into the little girl''s arms, and the heavy bag, she said lowly: "Happy New Year."


    The little girl blushed, Pei Qiqi reached out and touched her head, "Listen to my mother."


    The woman on the side stood far away. She walked over after Pei Qiqi left. She opened the thing in the arms of the little girl and was shocked. There was actually neatly packed money, about one hundred thousand. Look like.


    This can''t be... but I look everywhere, where can I find Pei Qiqi?


    "Mom." The little girl hugged the rabbit with a small voice: "Mom, can I take a day off today?"


    The woman held the child tightly, her lips were pursed and a little chapped, but she still solemnly kissed the little daughter in her arms, "Okay, mother takes a day off, now take us Ruoruo to buy new clothes ."


    Waiting for them to leave, Pei Qiqi walked out from behind. She looked a little hot and envied.


    She has never been held in her arms by any woman, and she does not know what it is like, she has only been held by Tang Yu...


    Just when Pei Qiqi was a little startled, her mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 338： Yan Z gate incident (2)

    She looked down and saw that it was Tang Xin''s call. After thinking about it, she answered it.


    Tang Xin said with a cry over there, "Qiqi, my mom and dad are fighting, and my dad beat mom so fiercely."


    I played before, but not like today.


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback, and listened to Tang Xin continuing to say, "I heard that it was for some photos. Dad slapped his mother several times. Qiqi, Dad had never beaten mom like this."


    Pei Qiqi was speechless for a while, because of Zhao Ke''s affairs, she was unwilling to intervene.


    "Qiqi, can you come and take me to your place for a few days, okay?" Tang Xin begged softly, fearing that she would not agree, and quickly said: "My brother is going to accompany my elder mother, and my brother has a girlfriend now..."


    Tang Xin stopped, knowing that he had said the wrong thing.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t mind too much, she smiled faintly, "Then what if your parents are worried?"


    Tang Xin pretended to be indifferent and said, "It''s okay. I just said that I was with my brother. This kind of thing is not uncommon. They can''t control me when they fight."


    Pei Qiqi sighed, but finally agreed...


    It might be lonely!


    She fetched the car, drove back towards Yan, and made an appointment with Tang Xin where she would meet.


    -Yan Hui.


    Tang Xin packed up a small bag, and walked downstairs carefully with her waist, so that Tang Zhiyuan and Zhao Ke would not find it.


    At this time, Tang Zhiyuan reddened his eyes, grabbed Zhao Ke''s hair, and forced her to raise her eyes: "Look clearly, the picture above is not you, who is it?"


    Zhao Ke swallowed vigorously, not daring to speak...


    She saw a photo of herself lying on the bed, without clothes, only wrapped in a bath towel, her face was a little fuzzy... but anyone who knew her could tell it was her.


    This photo appeared on today''s entertainment headlines.


    Tang Zhiyuan is also a person who likes to watch entertainment news. After turning it over, he slapped Zhao Ke severely in the face. At this time, his anger was still unabated.


    He, Tang Zhiyuan, is also a man with a big face anyway. Although he knows that Zhao Ke was a bit unbearable in the past, he has followed a few men, but he doesn''t care because he doesn''t love her...


    She has Tang Xin, she has a beautiful appearance, and she will be safe in the future. Besides, if she is stealing food outside, don''t make it ugly, he won''t bother.


    They have long looked so close!


    But now, with such a big disturbance, he will be shameless in the future?


    Tang Zhiyuan pressed Zhao Ke''s head to the front of the newspaper and let her read it by herself.


    Zhao Ke''s hair was unruly, like a crazy woman, looking at the photo with trembling lips.


    She recognized that it was the place where she and Rong Lei had a tryst. This photo should have been several years old.


    This bastard, I said that I deleted all the photos last time!


    Just because he asked her for one million two days ago, she didn''t give it, so he just yin her!


    Zhao Ke gritted his teeth, "Zhiyuan, these are all things in the past, you don''t know..."


    Tang Zhiyuan slapped it again, "What happened before? Zhao Ke, do you think I am a fool? Isn''t the ring on this hand a wedding ring?"


    Zhao Ke can''t rely on it anymore...


    Suddenly she softened her body and knelt in front of Tang Zhiyuan, crying bitterly: "Zhiyuan, Zhiyuan, I was wrong, I was not good, I was not careful, I won''t be anymore, I broke off with that person... ¡­Can you forgive me?"

 Chapter 339： Yan Z gate incident (3)

    Zhao Ke knew that Tang Zhiyuan cared about Tang Xin, but he cared more about face.


    She will lose a layer of skin if she does not die this time!


    She couldn''t live without the name of Mrs. Tang, and she would never live her previous life again.


    Thinking of those days, thinking of the gray walls, the dilapidated furniture, and such a dirty man, it was more uncomfortable than killing Zhao Ke.


    She knelt in front of Tang Zhiyuan and confessed, "Zhiyuan, I was wrong, and I promise that I won''t see him in the future, let alone there will be no more pictures like this."


    Tang Zhiyuan grabbed her by the hair and raised her in front of him, squinted his eyes and looked at her, suddenly, he threw her away, "You can do it yourself."


    Zhao Ke fell on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time, just coughing dryly there.


    For a long time, she propped herself up, walked to Tang Xin''s room, but saw that it was empty--


    Where is Tang Xin, where did Tang Xin go?


    Zhao Ke panicked, unable to tell...


    Tang Zhiyuan didn''t give up her because of Tang Xin''s love, otherwise he would have decided to remarry Lin Yun last time...


    Therefore, she wanted to hold her daughter firmly, as long as Tang Xin was there and Tang Xin called father, Tang Zhiyuan would not be willing to divorce her.


    Zhao Ke looked for Tang Xin like crazy, and she turned off her phone.


    Finally, she called Tang Yu...


    Tang Yu was a little surprised when he received her call.


    He glanced at his mother calmly, then walked outside and continued: "You wait a minute, I''ll let people have a look."


    In the past, when Tang Xin ran away from home, most of them would go to Xiacheng, but he was no longer living in Xiacheng at this time, and Tang Xin would naturally not go there...


    He hung up the phone, thought about it, and dialed Pei Qiqi''s cell phone.


    When Pei Qiqi picked up the phone, she saw Tang Xin running towards here. She looked at the number and answered, "Hey."


    Tang Yu''s voice over there was particularly cold, "Is Tang Xin with you?"


    Pei Qiqi watched Tang Xin have opened the car door and sat beside her, "Yes, she is with me."


    Tang Yu was silent for a while, "I see."


    Just three words, hung up the phone.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the phone, somehow he couldn''t figure out what he meant...


    Got it? Then don''t she send Tang Xin back?


    Putting down the phone and looking at Tang Xin, Tang Xin''s small hands clasped together, seeming to be pleased.


    "Your brother''s phone number." Pei Qiqi asked her lightly, "Should I take you to his place?"


    "No need." Tang Xin said blandly: "My brother is with my eldest mother during the New Year. I will not be happy to go to my elder mother."


    Pei Qiqi looked at her without saying anything, and then started the car.


    Tang Xin buckled the seat belt immediately and said kindly: "Qiqi, your car film is really cool, where did you put it?"


    "Doodles are not posted." Pei Qiqi glanced at her, "Aren''t your parents worried?"


    Tang Xin''s two thin white fingers played against each other, lowering his eyes, "They probably can''t control me now."


    She begged Pei Qiqi again: "Will you let me stay with you for a few days?"


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, did not speak, but drove the car back to where she lived.


    When the car stopped, Tang Xin was sure that she was safe. She sat there still with a small voice, "What did the brother say?"


    In fact, she was still afraid that Tang Yu would take her back-her mother was in a bad mood, and she probably had no good life.

 Chapter 340： Hickey (1)

    Pei Qiqi glanced at her: "Nothing to say."


    "Then I can live with you?" Tang Xin asked cautiously.


    Pei Qiqi saw a lot of small stars in her eyes, and a touch of affection rose up in her heart.


    She thought that with Zhao Ke, she would not have much affection for Tang Xin, but Tang Xin was so different¡ª¡ª


    She is as weak as a small animal, lovable.


    Pei Qiqi stretched out her finger and gently touched Tang Xin''s small head, "It should be possible for the time being."


    For the time being, Tang Xin was also satisfied, opened the door and jumped out of the car, then turned on the phone and took a selfie with Pei Qiqi''s car, but she also saw the call from her mother.


    Tang Xin chose to ignore...


    When Pei Qiqi came over, Tang Xin put away the phone, "Qiqi, I sent it to Moments, don''t worry, I screened my mother. She can''t see it."


    Seeing her being pleased, Pei Qiqi was so angry and funny, he took her to her apartment and settled her first.


    Pushing the door in, Tang Xin cheered, jumped onto the sofa, and jumped vigorously. She had never been so wild before, and some pale little faces were also stained with blush.


    Pei Qiqi took her small bag into the guest room, and when she came out, Tang Xin lay on the sofa and said softly, "I like this color sofa the most, it''s so comfortable."


    Pei Qiqi shook his head, walked into the kitchen to take a look, and walked out again: "Tang Xin, I''m going to the supermarket to buy some ingredients and come back. Are you at home by yourself or come with me."


    Tang Xin jumped up: "Of course I went with you."


    After getting in the car again, Tang Xin lowered her head to play with her phone. She saw Tang Yu¡¯s comments in her circle of friends¡ª¡ª


    --where?


    Tang Xin looked at Qiqi secretly and watched her driving intently, so she chatted with Tang Yu privately¡ª¡ª


    "I and Qiqi are going to the supermarket, Qiqi will cook for me."


    After she sent it, she waited, waiting for a long time, but didn''t wait for anything.


    Really! There was no reaction at all, she thought how much her brother loved Qiqi, how unforgettable it was!


    It turns out that when you have a newcomer, you forget the old one. How can Sun Feifei be better than Qiqi? Beauty is beautiful, but like a wooden beauty, it is nothing compared to her family Qiqi.


    Tang Xin cocked her small mouth and stopped speaking, feeling a little disappointed in her heart¡ª¡ª


    In fact, she wanted to call her brother over, she hoped that her brother and Qiqi could be together!


    Tang Xin was a child and couldn''t hide things in her heart. After a while, she asked pitifully, "Qiqi, you really don''t like my brother?"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t squeak, her fingers were holding the steering wheel, and her grip was a little tight, "Tang Xin, don''t ask like this in the future. Your brother has a girlfriend now. It''s not good if you misunderstand him."


    Tang Xin buried her small head, she looked outside and sighed: "Qiqi, if I were you, I would love my brother."


    In Tang Xin''s heart, Tang Yu is the perfect embodiment.


    Pei Qiqi smiled and did not speak.


    Tang Xin looked out the window, suddenly feeling a little sad. Before, seeing Qiqi and his brother together, how in love...


    Isn''t it true?


    If none of this is true, then what else is true?


    But no one can answer Tang Xin''s question, she can only look outside...


    In fact, she is quite envious of Qiqi, at least she can...live a long time, unlike her, maybe one day she won''t be in this world.

 Chapter 341： Hickey (2)

    Pei Qiqi took Tang Xin to the supermarket. Tang Xin came here for the first time, and it felt very fresh.


    And she also asked Pei Qiqi to push her with a cart, like a child.


    Pei Qiqi squeezed her small face and agreed.


    Tang Xin stood in the car and screamed, her voice excited, "Qiqi, go there and have a look, you can see that the peppers there look so beautiful."


    "You know it''s chili!" Pei Qiqi smiled and took a box.


    After that, she picked some seafood, meat, and vegetables... Tang Xin''s mouth watered.


    "Qiqi, are you really cooking for me?" Tang Xin whispered.


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, picked up things intently, and finally bought some daily necessities for Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin is a child. She used to be forced to use all the princess series. She was already tired of aesthetics of those pinks, so she chose some cartoons to her heart''s content.


    Her favorite is Little Bunny''s.


    Pei Qiqi satisfied her all, kid...


    I don''t know why, watching Tang Xin''s happy look, Pei Qiqi''s heart felt soft.


    Like she is happy, that is, she is happy-


    She shook her head and laughed at herself...


    Pushing Tang Xin to the living area, when she wanted to pick slippers, she saw people who shouldn''t be seen.


    Tang Yu and Sun Feifei were also there, and Sun Feifei clasped his fingers on his arm, holding a pair of pink slippers in his hand, and was looking up to talk to Tang Yu, seeming to be asking for his opinion.


    Pei Qiqi''s pace stopped.


    Tang Xin called out his brother, but it was as if he hadn''t seen Feifei Sun.


    Tang Yu cast his gaze over, swept across Pei Qiqi''s face, and finally fell on Tang Xin''s body, and asked indifferently, "How come out?"


    Tang Xin was a little angry. When Qiqi was with her elder brother before, she rushed over now, anyway, whether it was Qiqi or elder brother, she could always hold one.


    But now, Feifei Sun is pestering her brother like an octopus¡ª¡ª


    "I want to spend the New Year with Qiqi." Tang Xin cocked her mouth: "There is no one around Qiqi. How can I not accompany her."


    She was also angry with Tang Yu, "Brother, please accompany others, as long as Qiqi has me."


    In the past, if she was angry, Tang Yu would coax her a little bit, but this time, Tang Yu would actually nod his head, "That''s fine, I will pick you up when that happens. In addition, I told your mother that you are with me. "


    Is this the rhythm that makes her feel at ease?


    Tang Xin''s goal was not achieved, and she bit her small mouth and sulked.


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were a little dumbfounded, and he kept looking at him, forgetting the existence around him.


    And Tang Yu seemed to have not seen Pei Qiqi, looked at the slippers in Sun Feifei''s hand, and said flatly, "Just this pair!"


    A red cloud appeared on Sun Feifei''s face immediately, with a hum...


    When the two left, Tang Xin was very upset by the kindness, "Qiqi, forget it, I will find a better man than my brother in the future."


    Pei Qiqi looked down and smiled, "Let''s go!"


    In this city, you may often see... them! She thinks she should get used to it.


    But when it came to the checkout place, Pei Qiqi was still not used to...


    She ran into Tang Yu and Sun Feifei again. They seemed to be waiting for the checkout. Sun Feifei stood in front of Tang Yu. Tang Yu put one hand on her waist, and the other hand naturally reached over, and took two boxes¡ª ¡ª


    Tsunamoto Platinum 0.01...

 Chapter 342： Hickey (3)

    Pei Qiqi was even more dazed, staring at the thing in his hand, and did not return for a long time.


    Although she knew that he and Feifei Sun would have a relationship sooner or later, but she never thought it would be so soon.


    My heart was sour, but another voice said to myself: "Pei Qiqi, didn''t you choose this yourself?"


    Yes, she chose it herself.


    She lowered her eyes, not looking!


    When she finished paying and took the things off, Tang Xin walked beside her and remained silent--


    Obviously, Tang Xin saw it too.


    "Qiqi." Tang Xin whispered to her, then pulled her sleeves.


    Pei Qiqi smiled reluctantly: "It''s okay." Carrying things and walking straight ahead, Tang Xin is behind... her mouth widened, and then she covered her eyes.


    With a thump, Pei Qiqi hit a wall of people, and the sound that couldn''t be more familiar was rushing toward her face.


    She raised her eyes and saw his handsome face...


    Nice chin, strong Adam''s apple, and...the little hickey on it.


    Hickey?


    Pei Qiqi''s mind flashed, as if thinking of something... thinking of the heat like a raging fire.


    But she was sad again immediately, Sun Feifei stayed! ?


    She was a little sluggish, her eyes could not move away, and her body was not moving. Only she knew that her legs were soft.


    I can''t move at all!


    Tang Yu supported her very politely and pushed her away from him, as if he hadn''t noticed her gaze.


    Then she looked at Tang Xin: "I will pick you up at night."


    When Tang Xin heard this, she was a little anxious. Didn''t she say that she should live there?


    She just spoke. Tang Yu had already walked towards Sun Feifei. The two got into the car together. Before getting into the car, Sun Feifei turned her head to Pei Qiqi and smiled faintly...


    Tang Xin screamed dissatisfiedly from the side, "That woman is really sinister, like a demonstration."


    She snorted softly, if her family didn''t want Qiqi, where would she get the wooden beauty of Sun Feifei? !


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything. He carried things and mentioned it to her car. Before starting the car, she looked at Tang Xin and said seriously, "Your brother''s own choice, don''t destroy them."


    Tang Xin wanted to say something, but finally swallowed again.


    After returning home, Pei Qiqi was cooking silently, Tang Xin also felt that her mood was not good, so she thought of a way to make her happy, but Pei Qiqi just smiled...


    "Qiqi, I think you like your brother." Tang Xin said suddenly.


    As she said, she stared at Pei Qiqi directly, as if she wanted to be sure.


    Pei Qiqi''s fingers paused, then looked at Tang Xin, looked at it this way, smiled lightly, and said nothing.


    Tang Xin jumped off the Liuli stage and wrapped her arm, "Qiqi, isn''t it?"


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lower lip, "Nonsense."


    Tang Xin moved her body over, and said childishly: "Qiqi, do you dare to look into my eyes? Dare to look at me for more than a minute, and say I don''t like my brother again, and I believe it."


    "Boring." Pei Qiqi didn''t want to play this kind of children''s game with her.


    Tang Xin haunted her, "Qiqi..."


    Pei Qiqi ignored her, and she jumped around, like a little monkey.


    During the fight, Pei Qiqi''s cell phone rang, and she wiped her hands, "Tang Xin, you are going to make a fuss. The matter between me and your brother is over."


    While talking as he walked towards the living room, Tang Xin followed like a follower.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the call and hesitated, whether to answer... because it was Tang Yu''s call.


    [Children, don¡¯t you love me? Waving a small hand, the votes are up~~Good night]

 Chapter 343： Dressed beast! (One)

    Tang Xin squeezed her throat and imitated what she said just now, "Tang Xin, the matter between me and your brother is over."


    Pei Qiqi patted her hand, stared, and then answered the phone: "Is there something wrong?"


    Her tone was very indifferent, and her voice over there was even colder: "Address!"


    what? She was taken aback, he seemed to be impatient, "Your address, I will pick up Tang Xin in a while."


    Tang Xin heard it too, and she was very disappointed... My brother had promised to let her stay here for a few days.


    Pei Qiqi was also surprised. She looked at Tang Xin and finally reported the address. (Mr. Tang is really enough to pretend, he has been here for a night, and he said he didn¡¯t know the address!!!)


    After finishing talking, he hung up the phone without mercy.


    Pei Qiqi was holding the mobile phone. In fact, she was afraid. She was afraid that Tang Yu would bring Sun Feifei over. At that time, how could she be in love?


    Tang Xin cocked her mouth, lying on the sofa pretending to be dead.


    "Tang Xin, listen to your brother." Pei Qiqi was helpless. She had a tense relationship with Tang Yu. She couldn''t speak for Tang Xin, and she forcibly kept Tang Xin here, it seemed that she had some bad intentions.


    Tang Xin''s voice was vague and inaudible.


    Pei Qiqi looked at her with a touch of softness in her heart. In other words, Tang Xin was also a child.


    She patted her: "At least we can have a good meal."


    Probably she couldn''t bear to make Pei Qiqi feel uncomfortable. Tang Xin was disappointed or got up, and clung to Pei Qiqi again.


    When the meal is ready, it is already six in the afternoon.


    There are four stir-fries, two cold dishes, and a soup pot on the small table.


    Although it is home cooking, it looks delicious!


    Tang Xin also forgot what happened before, and his little hand secretly grabbed a piece...


    Pei Qiqi patted her, "Eat with chopsticks."


    Tang Xin stuck out his tongue, and asked briskly, "Can I have some wine?"


    Pei Qiqi glanced at her, "Are you an adult?"


    Tang Xin stood up the chicken breast, "Pei Qiqi, you are not much older than me."


    Pei Qiqi was funny, just smiling, the doorbell rang at the door, she was stunned, and then she realized something.


    Looking down at the time, it was only six o''clock.


    Is he coming to pick up Tang Xin now?


    Glancing at Tang Xin, she shrank like a mouse, shook her head, "I''ll open the door."


    Opening the door, it really was Tang Yu.


    He has changed his clothes. Compared to when he was with Sun Feifei in the afternoon, he should look more casual. The high-collared gray coat is covered with a black coat. The only thing that remains unchanged is the long legs that cannot be ignored... Straight and slender. powerful.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes, "Are you going to take her away now?"


    She couldn''t keep Tang Xin, but she hoped that Tang Xin could have a meal with herself.


    Today is the New Year, she has no relatives, Tang Xin is her only relative.


    She thought he would answer, "Yes" or "No"¡ª¡ª


    But he didn''t say that, and asked her in a low voice, "What about you, do you want me to take her away, or don''t you take her away?"


    Pei Qiqi suddenly raised his eyes and looked into his bottomless black eyes, without speaking for a long time.


    His long legs had already stepped in, and Tang Xin groaned, "Brother, look at how delicious Qiqi cooks."


    She looked at Tang Yu begging, but didn''t want to leave.


    Tang Yu actually sat down at the dining table, took a look, and smiled slightly, "It''s really good."


    Pei Qiqi was still standing at the door, looking back at him, not understanding what he meant.

 Chapter 344： Dressed beast! (two)

    "Do you mind if I eat together?" He said plainly, without any emotion.


    But when he looked at Tang Xin, his eyes were warm.


    Pei Qiqi felt weak... He wants to eat with them?


    Today is the new year!


    Is he sure not to accompany his mother or Sun Feifei?


    She didn''t move, Tang Yu frowned, "Miss Pei?"


    These three words widened their distance.


    Pei Qiqi walked over, "I''ll go and prepare the food for you."


    Tang Xin cried strangely, "I want to drink."


    Tang Yu just glanced at her, and Tang Xin didn''t dare to say anything again, she shrank there like a little pitiful.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know what was wrong, and gave birth to a hen''s mood to protect the chicks, and looked at Tang Yu, "You don''t have to be so fierce to her."


    "I taught my sister what does it have to do with Miss Pei?" He looked at her with a cold look.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, "It doesn''t matter, but this is my house."


    Tang Xin secretly gave her a hundred likes, daring to provoke her brother''s authority so openly, Qiqi was the first one.


    However, Pei Qiqi''s leopard was only so brave, and he fled to the kitchen after speaking.


    Without the support, Tang Xin was cautious about all kinds of things, for fear of offending the demon.


    "Do you want to live here?" Tang Yu''s tone was light, as if asking casually.


    Tang Xin immediately nodded like a puppy.


    Tang Yu glanced at her and said nothing.


    Seeing him not speaking, Tang Yu''s courage became bigger again, Pei Qiqi pretended to come over, and she made a fuss about drinking.


    Pei Qiqi thought for a while that Tang Xin was about to leave. After thinking about it, he ran to get a bottle of red wine.


    "Qiqi, you drink too." Tang Xin didn''t dare to drink alone. Her brother was by his side, staring at her like a wolf!


    Pei Qiqi poured a small cup for himself, but didn''t pour it for Tang Yu. He had to drive in a while. (She didn''t even know, it was her that he wanted to drive!)


    The atmosphere is still uncomfortable, but fortunately Tang Xin has enough words...


    The man and the woman ate, and sipped wine, and drank too much.


    Tang Xin knew his body, so he only drank a small cup and put down the cup, but Pei Qiqi drank a bottle of red wine upright...


    Tang Xin was talking, and she saw Pei Qiqi''s red face.


    "Qiqi, your face is so red." Tang Xin touched her carefully, a little worried.


    "Red wine is not bad." Tang Yu looked at his sister faintly, and then lightly scolded: "I will clean up in a while, I will help her in."


    Tang Xin was dumbfounded: "I''ll help Qiqi go in." She didn''t dare to say the following words.


    Tang Yu stared at her.


    She boldly said: "My brother already has a girlfriend."


    Tang Yu remained silent, "Are you afraid that I will take advantage of her?"


    Tang Xin nodded vigorously, as if a little wolf dog was protecting her owner.


    "You think too much." He took out his brother''s authority, "Clean up."


    Tang Xin looked at this pose, isn''t his brother going to leave?


    She pursed her lips and began to negotiate terms: "Let me stay and let my brother help Qiqi in."


    Tang Yuwang live her...


    "I know you just want to take advantage of Qiqi, you don''t like Sun Feifei at all." Tang Xin shouted.


    Sometimes, I have to admire the children''s intuition! One thing is accurate.


    Tang Yu did not speak, did not admit or deny, but picked up Pei Qiqi and walked towards her bedroom...

 Chapter 345： Dressed beast! (three)

    Tang Xin wanted to call, but didn''t dare.


    What? She was obviously the one who celebrated the New Year with Qiqi, so why did she change to a brother?


    My elder brother has a girlfriend, how can he be alone in the same bedroom with Qiqi?


    Tang Xin thought for a while, not rest assured, so she tiptoed to the door of Pei Qiqi''s bedroom, she quietly opened a door and glanced at...


    I was completely stunned!


    What is your brother doing?


    She saw her brother put Qiqi on the bed, and then leaned over to kiss Qiqi...


    My brother has a girlfriend, but kissed Qiqi! ! !


    Tang Xin only dared to take a look, but didn''t dare to look at it¡ª


    She has a hunch that if her brother knows that she is peeking, she must be skinned.


    Tang Xinzi left, obediently cleaned up.


    In the bedroom, Tang Yu sighed hard and left Pei Qiqi''s small mouth.


    Probably the reason for drinking, her whole body is fragrant and soft.


    Tang Yu''s eyes seemed to be on fire. Although he had only visited her a few times last night, how could he make up for the empty window for too long one night.


    His palm was pressed against her hair, watching her staring eyes narrowed slightly, her little mouth swollen slightly opened by the kiss, the breath that he exhaled was sweet...especially her small body was ups and downs because of difficulty in breathing It is very, very tempting.


    Tang Yu lowered his head uncontrollably, and kissed her little mouth. Instead of daring to kiss hard, he sipped it shallowly, over and over again, as if he were treating some good treasure.


    She drank too much, but still vaguely sober.


    Who is he?


    Tang Yu?


    Why kiss her?


    He obviously has Sun Feifei, and he still treats her like this, what is she?


    She struggled with her little hand. She didn''t break away, and couldn''t avoid his kiss. Later, she was a little anxious, and she slapped his face with her hand...


    At that moment, the air was a little condensed, her little face turned aside, panting hastily¡ª


    It seemed to be a little more sober, but he immediately pressed her two hands angrily, and then kissed her fiercely...


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes wide, he kissed her little mouth in her gaze...


    Ten fingers entangled, struggling hopelessly, but always unable to get away.


    The body is heavy, and the thin clothes can''t resist anything...


    Her head became more dizzy, and she couldn''t tell whether it was true, false, or dream?


    Tang Yu didn''t intend to want her, no matter how hungry|thirsty he was, he had to worry about Tang Xinzai.


    Reluctantly leaving her lips, he felt that he was quite mean, and got her drunk in order to kiss her!


    She held herself up, her slender fingers stroked her red lips... stared at her ruddy mouth for a long time, touched it, and kissed lightly for a while.


    He raised his hand and looked at the table below. It was probably ten minutes.


    Turning to the side to calm himself down, then he straightened his clothes and went out.


    Tang Xin sat on the sofa, hugged a pillow, and watched her brother come out, neatly dressed¡ª¡ª


    She just remembered a word---clothed beast!


    Tang Xin''s long hair spread out, draped over her shoulders, and hugged another pillow, looking fragile.


    Tang Yu walked over with a light cough, "Where are you watching TV?"


    "Brother, are you not going to leave either?" Tang Xin asked him carefully.


    Tang Yu sat down casually, swept Tang Xin with his long arms, held it with one hand, and rubbed her face with a faint hum.


    Tang Xin opened his eyes wide!


    She knew it!


    My brother likes Qiqi!

 Chapter 346： Not as good as animals! (One)

    Tang Yu changed the station very naturally, and then pursed his lips, "You and Qiqi, seem to say anything?"


    Tang Xin cautiously crawled over, half kneeling beside him, her little hand resting on his lap, supporting her chin, "I will never say anything that shouldn''t be said. For example, you kissed Qiqi."


    Tang Yu looked down at his sister, her eyes full of threats.


    Tang Xin shrank slightly, "I promise not to say, but brother..."


    Tang Xin stopped talking suddenly, she stared at Tang Yu''s neck¡ª¡ª


    The look in his eyes became very strange.


    The little hand touched, and then bit her lip, "It still doesn''t work, you have been bitten by a female fairy, Qiqi can''t be with you."


    Tang Yu laughed, stretched out his hand and stroked his neck, then chuckled lightly, "Tang Xin, how do you know that a female fairy bit it?"


    "It won''t be seven or seven, right?" Tang Xin said with a little dissatisfaction.


    Tang Yu didn''t laugh, Tang Xin suddenly raised his eyes and was stunned...


    No way? Did it bite seven or seven?


    Tang Yu patted the back of her hand with his fingers, "Just now you said that you shouldn''t have said something, you definitely don''t say it, remember?"


    Tang Xin swallowed vigorously, then nodded eagerly for a while.


    She remembered!


    My brother is too black, she only thought of him as a beast before, but now she thinks he is not as good as a beast!


    "If you say anything, I will send you back now." The brother is bullying his sister.


    Tang Xin nodded with tears--


    Oh, my brother is too bad!


    Tang Yu pressed Tang Xin''s small head into his arms, "Let''s watch TV, and go to bed early after watching TV."


    She doesn''t want to go to bed early, she wants to sleep with Qiqi.


    But Tang Xin dare not say!


    She looked eagerly at her brother, the Devil!


    After nine o''clock, Tang Yu said on time: "Take medicine and sleep."


    Tang Xin was a little touched, and the little hand held his big palm with a low voice, "Brother, will I not live long?"


    "Nonsense." He patted her little head, "It can be cured, isn''t it good now?"


    Tang Xin sniffed, "I heard my mom and dad quarrel, and my mom said I won''t live to be twenty years old."


    Tang Yu frowned and felt another layer of anger towards Zhao Ke.


    Tang Xin was so old that she was already very scared when facing this disease. She even said this.


    Tang Yu''s heart was a little soft, and he reached out to touch his sister''s head, "Fool, as long as you wait for the right bone marrow, you can heal."


    Tang Xin flattened her mouth, then she hugged her knees, her eyes hurt a little, "Brother, but I haven''t waited for so many years, can''t I wait?"


    He smiled slightly, and pressed Tang Xin into his arms.


    "Brother, can you give me a kiss?" Tang Xin raised his eyes and looked at him, "Maybe I can''t wait for my boyfriend in the future. Brother, you give me a kiss. Think of me as having a boyfriend!"


    Tang Xin pestered him pitifully.


    In fact, Tang Yu''s mood was a little heavy at this time. He liked Tang Xin, but he took too little care.


    At this time, how could he be willing to brush her wish, so she kissed her forehead lightly, her voice was a little dumb, "We Tang Xin will definitely get better."


    Tang Xin groaned and lay on his lap without saying a word.


    My elder brother had never loved her so much. At this time, she felt very happy!


    Tang Xin''s little face was pressed, and her little hand hugged Tang Yu, "Brother, in the future, we will be together with Qiqi, OK?"


    What Tang Yu said, she didn''t hear clearly...


    ¡¾good night¡¿

 Chapter 347： Not as good as animals! (two)

    Tang Xin was a little sleepy. Tang Yu didn''t have the heart to wake her up, so he walked to the guest room lightly and found her small backpack, found the medicine from it, and poured water to feed Tang Xin to take the medicine.


    Tang Xin called his brother in a daze.


    "Brother is here!" He smiled warmly, reached out and picked her up and walked toward the guest room.


    Put Tang Xin on the bed, and remove her jacket and trousers for her... When doing all this, Tang Yu was like taking care of a little kid.


    Even his heart is a little soft. From now on, he and Qiqi''s child will be like Tang Xin.


    Qiqi is not boring in nature, but the growth environment is somewhat distorted, so the external human nature is a little colder.


    Putting the quilt on Tang Xin, he sat for a while before he got up. When he left, he heard Tang Xin dreaming, "Qiqi, I don''t want to go back."


    Tang Yu smiled inwardly, not knowing why Tang Xin liked Qiqi so much.


    He turned his head to comfort Tang Xin, but when he turned his head, he was a little stunned.


    Because Tang Xin is drooling!


    So big, still drooling! ?


    Tang Yu shook his head, took the paper towel on the side and wiped it off for her before closing the door for her and walking out.


    When I arrived in the living room, there were people sleeping on the left and right, two little guys!


    He held his forehead and laughed a little bit self-deprecatingly... It was obvious that they couldn''t bear to leave their mother alone during the Chinese New Year. Now one of them fell asleep and the other was drunk, but he became a widow.


    He stood for a while, then watched TV again--


    Even if you are alone, your heart is a little full.


    At twelve o''clock, he turned off the TV and walked into... Pei Qiqi''s bedroom.


    The sweater was removed, and there were trousers. Only a black bullet remained. He opened the quilt and lay beside her.


    Pei Qiqi was originally shrinking there. After feeling his warmth, he automatically curled up, his whole body was buried in his arms, and his small face was resting on his shoulders...


    Tang Yu looked down at her in the dim light, her long hair spreading like ink between the pillows, and he was also wrapped around him.


    Her face was a little red from drinking too much, and her body was warm.


    His fingers landed slowly on her back, and there was an unquestionable gentleness in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    Pei Qiqi, do you dare to say that you don''t love me like this?


    He put her in his arms and closed his eyes... This is the first time he slept with her without looking at him.


    Late at night, one after another fireworks outside were still set off, Tang Yuru''s dark eyes opened, and his voice softly: "Seven Seven, Happy New Year."


    Also, little fool, you can''t escape!


    When Pei Qiqi woke up, she felt a little sore in her waist and the sun was dazzling.


    She barely opened her eyes, then she was stunned--


    Tang Yu is in front of him.


    It was Tang Yu who didn''t wear clothes--even with a pair of small pants, it couldn''t stop anything.


    And now she was nestled in his arms, her small mouth facing his shoulder, and more importantly--


    There was her... drooling on it.


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes wide, and wanted to move away... But after moving like this, when his body was empty, he fell straight under the bed.


    A big hand caught her, then she bumped into his arms.


    It probably hurt him, he snorted.


    Pei Qiqi''s face was buried in his heart, and he whispered: "Why are you in my bed?"


    Tang Yu''s big palm was still placed on her waist, so that their bodies fit closely, and she felt a little danger.

 Chapter 348： Not as good as animals! (three)

    Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to move, but asked him quietly.


    Tang Yu pressed his finger, and finally let go of her. He leaned on the bedside and stared at her.


    "You and Tang Xin slept in the same room, Miss Pei, do you want me to sleep with Tang Xin and my sister?" His tone was very weak, not at all like the appearance of staring in the morning.


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little weak: "No."


    "And don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, after all..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted.


    Pei Qiqi said with some anger, "I know, you have a girlfriend."


    He was visibly stunned, and then there was an imperceptible smile in his eyes, "That''s right!"


    With that said, there was really no need to lie down together, he got up and put on trousers and sweater.


    It''s just that a box of things fell on the ground¡ª¡ª


    He bent over and picked it up. He bought it at the supermarket today.


    Pei Qiqi also saw it, her small face was a little pale, her mouth was pursed, and she said nothing.


    Tang Yu looked at her and put the small box into his pocket without explaining anything.


    Indeed, there is no need to explain anything to her.


    Turn around, "I''ll come back tonight."


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback, her voice trembling: "What do you mean?"


    Tang Yu was very indifferent, "I don''t worry about Tang Xin being here!"


    "Don''t worry, you can take Tang Xin back." She probably said this in anger.


    He and Sun Feifei were like that, and now they are sleeping with her again, with the sets they need to use with other women in their pockets...what''s the matter!


    Tang Yu''s eyes were stained with a smile again. Before he could speak, Tang Xin stood at the door holding a little rabbit and looked at Pei Qiqi baffledly, "Qiqi, don''t you like me? So? Are you going to drive me away?"


    Pei Qiqi''s lips moved, and she couldn''t tell.


    Tang Yu smiled lightly, walked into the bathroom, and said very briskly: "You''d better explain it to Tang Xin."


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Xin with tears and Tang Yu with a cold face, there was a feeling in her heart--


    She should go!


    Let their brothers and sisters occupy here! ! !


    When she turned her head, Tang Xin still looked at her blankly. Suddenly, Pei Qiqi felt a terrible headache.


    "Seven seven." It was another cat cry that was so soft...


    When Tang Yu came out of the bathroom, he saw that Pei Qiqi was still entangled by Tang Xin. His mood suddenly improved. In the morning light, he looked handsome and handsome, bending over to lift Tang Xin up. : "Well, stop making trouble."


    Tang Xin was held in Tang Yu''s arms. She lay on Tang Yu''s shoulders and made a grimace at Pei Qiqi, looking like a villain.


    Pei Qiqi suddenly became a little envious.


    Just this kind of envy, she can only hide in her heart.


    Pei Qiqi was sitting there, this was her home, but she suddenly felt that she was the outsider.


    The slight smile on his face froze...


    Finally she shook her head--


    Tang Yu took Tang Xin out for breakfast. He was not named Pei Qiqi, and she would naturally not follow.


    It''s just that he didn''t take Tang Xin''s little luggage away. She was surprised and suspicious, and wanted to ask, but she was afraid that Tang Xin would stick again.


    So I was uneasy all morning, and at ten o''clock, Tang Yu brought Tang Xin back...


    Then he mixed up for lunch, went out and came back in the afternoon, mixed up for dinner, and more importantly, he was not going to leave, he was still planning to stay here overnight...

 Chapter 349： Persecution (1)

    After dinner, Tang Xin lay on the sofa and watched TV, looking relish.


    Tang Yu walked to the terrace to smoke, wearing a pair of black trousers with the sweater still on top, and the short hairstyle, making his facial features deeper.


    He leaned on the terrace, smoking two or three sticks without delay.


    His elegant appearance made her house seem a little cramped, but he looked quite comfortable.


    Are he and Tang Xin planning to spend a whole year with her?


    Pei Qiqi stood in the living room, bit his lower lip, thought about it, or walked to the terrace.


    Tang Xin suddenly said, "Qiqi, if I were you, I wouldn''t be a wolf into a tiger''s mouth."


    The little guy stared at the TV, speaking old-fashionedly, "I looked at my brother who looked like a hungry wolf. He was so hungry that he couldn''t choose food."


    Pei Qiqi thought he had heard it wrong, and Tang Xin was so young that he actually knew the four words ¡®hungry, don¡¯t choose food!


    "I''ll come back to clean up you." Pei Qiqi warned.


    Tang Xin chuckled, with the signature film in her mouth, eating like a little mouse.


    However, what will be stuffed later is dog food...


    Qiqi didn''t have time to clean up her, and my brother would definitely clean up Qiqi first.


    Tang Xin felt that she was not kind.


    Pei Qiqi glared at her again, then opened the patio door, closed the curtain, and closed the curtain.


    Tang Xin wailed... Stupid Qiqi!


    Tang Yu is still smoking, leaning leaning on the wall, behind him is the bustling night scene, countless fireworks blooming behind him... But none of these can match his preciousness, nor has he been infected. The dunya of the upper half.


    Black eyes calmly watched Pei Qiqi push the door in, brushed Yan Jie, and stared at her, "Something?"


    Pei Qiqi stopped three steps away from him and looked up at him.


    There was no light on the terrace, and he was carrying him outside, so she couldn''t see his expression clearly, but felt a little unfathomable.


    "When will you bring Tang Xin home?" she said with her face up, and all the fireworks outside were printed in her eyes, like countless little stars blooming, dazzling.


    Tang Yu just looked at her like that, without speaking for a long time.


    Pei Qiqi was a little uneasy and looked at him with her lips pressed.


    He finally spoke, with an abnormally dull voice, "Is she annoying?"


    I think you are annoying!


    Pei Qiqi was silent.


    "With my mother, it is not convenient for her to live, so she can only live with you for a few days." He said lightly, taking it for granted.


    "Can''t you live there?" she said without thinking.


    Tang Yu watched her for a long time before slowly speaking, "Pei Qiqi, Sun Feifei is different from you. She will be upset if Tang Xin lives with me."


    Pei Qiqi was stuck, feeling something blocked in his throat, very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, she will be unhappy." She looked up at him again, "Then you live with me, she will be even more unhappy."


    Tang Yu did not answer, took out another cigarette and lighted it, taking a sip...


    "What about you, Pei Qiqi, if I take Tang Xin back and let Sun Feifei live there, will you be unhappy?"


    With that, he took out the box of 0.01 from his pocket and put it on the terrace, smiled, "Will it?"


    Pei Qiqi stared at that thing uncontrollably, she felt that she was about to suffocate...


    She could not answer his words.


    She said yes, to prove that she cares about him, she said no, she couldn''t say anything against her intentions...

 Chapter 350： Persecution (2)

    But obviously, he didn''t want to let her go, and his voice became more severe, "Pei Qiqi, will you?"


    She was taken aback, and her heart rate stalled again.


    Tang Yu walked over her long legs and came to her.


    The toe of the shoe was almost against her, and her slender fingers pinched her sharp small chin and lifted it slightly...


    She looked at him, then immediately lowered her eyes, trying to shrink back.


    But he didn''t allow it, and forcefully pinched her chin to force her to raise her head, "Pei Qiqi, do you want me to treat her like that?"


    She was stunned for a moment, her small mouth opened slightly, staring at him hopelessly.


    She knew what he was talking about and knew it was dangerous now, but she just couldn''t move her eyes.


    His scorching breath enveloped her, she couldn''t move at all, she could only watch him lower her head...


    Thin lips hung over her lips, the tip of the straight nose touched her lightly, black eyes looked into her eyes¡ª¡ª


    He was so close to her that her legs were soft!


    Pei Qiqi''s small hand grabbed a side wall all at once, and his fingers turned white.


    His lips sank slowly, just touching her lightly, just taste.


    Immediately, his voice sounded deep, and he pressed her lips: "Do you want me to do that to her?"


    Her little hands gripped tighter, and she leaned back, trying to escape the pressure he brought.


    But he was also getting lower and lower, so that it looked like she was sending herself in front of him.


    When she was about to fall, his big palm supported her waist, and a touch of mockery floated on his lips, "Pei Qiqi, do you know that when you lie, your eyelashes will tremble?"


    She bit her lip and wanted to look in a mirror.


    But now she didn''t dare to move, for fear of what he would do to her.


    His fingers gently stroked her ruddy lips. In the dark night, the redness seemed a little charming.


    He stroked his slender fingers gently, his face was close to her ears, and his voice was low and hoarse: "Do you want me to do this to her, even... do what I did with you?"


    Her body was deadly stiff, and his voice was very confusing, especially in this deserted night.


    Pei Qiqi pursed his lips, but took a bite of his finger.


    He did not withdraw his hand, but looked at her intently, and she saw a small cluster of flames in his eyes.


    She couldn''t help but swallowed. Tang Yu wanted to kill her like that.


    He let out a long breath, and then withdrew his hand--


    Before she could react, he pressed her against the wall, her small mouth was blocked by her thin lips...


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes widened, and the tiles behind her palms were flat against her. It was cold, but she couldn''t extinguish her hot body...


    He kissed a little bit cruelly, as if it were punishment, and as if he had tried his best... Her lips were a little bit painful after being rubbed together.


    She struggled, he pressed her palm firmly, and slowly moved it to the top of his head...


    Nail her firmly to the wall, free a hand to pinch her chin, and apply a little force, she opens slightly unconsciously...


    He took advantage of the situation and pestered her--


    The kiss was getting deeper and higher and the temperature getting higher and higher, as if he didn''t intend to restrain himself, allowing the kiss to bring up the jade look of his whole body.


    Pei Qiqi could only submit, she raised her small face and was kissed by him over and over again.


    The legs are very soft, and the body feels ashamed...


    She has known love for a long time, knowing it is... longing.


    [Is it so intense? Have a nice weekend~]

 Chapter 351： Persecution (3)

    When she was a little confused, Tang Yu suddenly let go of her.


    Pei Qiqi suddenly lost support, his legs softened, and his body almost slipped.


    She was still panting, her star eyes closed slightly, her small mouth slightly swollen, and she opened it blankly.


    The appearance was very attractive. At least Tang Yu wanted to kiss her again, but he just looked at her coldly, his previous enthusiasm was cleaned up, and he looked at her condescendingly with a low voice, "Sorry. "


    Her eyes opened suddenly... Although he didn''t say anything, she knew what he meant.


    His current girlfriend is Sun Feifei! He kissed her, so he said sorry.


    Suddenly, her heart became annoyed...


    What does he think of her?


    With a strong kick forward with the calf, Tang Yu didn''t expect that she would have such a childish behavior, and even if she didn''t notice it for a while, she was kicked.


    Pei Qiqi immediately ran towards the door. When he twisted the doorknob with his hand, a force behind him dragged her back and fell heavily into the arms of a male. Suddenly, his breath drew her domineeringly. All in one.


    "You let me go." Her voice was annoyed.


    He hugged her whole, trapped in his arms with her arms.


    "Miss Pei, you hurt a certain part of me." His tone was indifferent, and his words were ruthless.


    You can''t even tell that he is playing a hooligan!


    Good-looking is good!


    Pei Qiqi narrowed her mouth: "What do you want? Doesn''t Mr. Tang want me to pay for medical expenses?"


    He actually nodded in agreement: "It''s not that serious. Last time you helped me wrap the wound and it was pretty good, so you can help me take a look."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t think much.


    Unexpectedly, he just lifted her up, walked toward the living room, and then walked straight to her bedroom...


    Tang Xin was still eating, with a mouthful of dog food stuffed into her small mouth.


    She just said, Qiqi is self-inflicted...


    Pei Qiqi stayed for a while, and then called Tang Xin''s name. In her heart, she felt somewhat deceived, but how could Tang Xin dare to control Tang Yu''s affairs?


    So Tang Xin groaned and pretended not to see it.


    The door slammed shut, Tang Xin looked carefully, and then his whole body trembled...


    Seventy-seven, I will count your bones in a moment! ! !


    Pei Qiqi was carried into the bedroom by Tang Yu in this way and threw it on the bed¡ª¡ª


    She turned over, moved her body a few times inward, and watched him unfasten his belt with her mouth tight.


    "Mr. Tang." She covered her eyes with her hand, her voice was a bit sharp, "Don''t forget you have a girlfriend!"


    She tried to awaken his conscience.


    But the sound of removing clothes continued to ring in her ears, and she bit her lip, knowing that she could not resist him.


    Leaning on the bed, her little face turned aside, she decided to protest in silence.


    Then the bed sank deeply, and she squeezed her hands tightly.


    After that, his breath enveloped her, as if she was close...


    Tang Yu stared at her closed eyes, and suddenly chuckled, "Miss Pei, I just asked you to check the wound for me. What do you think I am going to do?"


    His fingers gently stroked her red lips, and his voice was deep and hoarse: "Do you think I want to have **** with you?"


    There is no more shame than this moment!


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes all at once and stared at him...


    Tang Yu sat aside and pulled her over, "Now, check it out!"


    Her eyes widened...

 Chapter 352： Persecution (4)

    Pei Qiqi looked down at...


    Then the little face was a little blush, don''t go aside: "Mr. Tang, you respect yourself."


    He looked clear and expensive, "Miss Pei, I am now reasonably asking you to examine my wounds, why, do you think too much?"


    She was a little angry, no matter how stupid he was, she still didn''t feel so stupid.


    Posing his small mouth, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Tang Yu''s voice was even more indifferent, "Remove for me, check."


    He admitted that he was bad and bullied her, but when she closed her eyes, a demon was born in his heart.


    Wanting to see her crying and begging for mercy, God knows how much self-control he used to not throw her down... This punishment is already the lightest.


    "Are you going out if you check it out?" Her beautiful little mouth was pressed tightly, and she looked up at him.


    She wore home clothes at home, which were fluffy and very cute.


    The long hair was braided into a ponytail with pastoral style, with picturesque eyebrows, so innocently and harmlessly kneeling beside him, there was an indescribable moving.


    Tang Yu looked down at her, stretched out his hand to take out a cigarette from the trouser pocket on the side and lit it, spit out a long smoke ring...


    Only in this way can he suppress the evil fire in his body.


    Pei Qiqi knelt beside him and checked him carefully. Actually, she knew in her heart that he was not hurt at all!


    It''s just that he has a bad heart, and in her heart... his remaining prestige is still there, it''s that simple.


    "Okay." In addition to checking, she also comes with a ¡®massage¡¯ service...


    The cigarette in Tang Yu''s hand almost burned herself... Her little hands were too soft.


    Looking down into her eyes, she is still kneeling there...


    Still on a bed! But it is not the past!


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were a little hot and uncomfortable...as he had always emphasized to her, there were already others around him.


    "I''m sleeping with Tang Xin tonight, you can take her back tomorrow." She said so cruelly.


    Tang Yu tidyed up her clothes, still leaning on a cigarette, only when she walked to the door did he speak, "Are you afraid?"


    Pei Qiqi''s finger fell on the doorknob, and he paused for a while without turning his head. His voice was very soft, "Yes, I''m afraid."


    When she confessed like this, he didn''t know what to do with her, so he took a deep look at her.


    Pei Qiqi walked out, her legs a little soft.


    Tang Xin looked at her, the signature film in her hand fell off the sofa, she quickly picked it up again and put it in her mouth, looking at Pei Qiqi while eating.


    The sun came out from the west, and my brother didn''t even eat Qiqi.


    "I''ll go to bed first." Pei Qiqi''s voice was very weak: "I told your brother, he will take you back tomorrow."


    It was not that she didn''t want to see Tang Yu, but it was more painful to see it than not to see it.


    When she looked into his eyes and he kissed her, she felt a lot of pain, and the heart seemed to have lost a piece of it.


    He left, and took the piece away.


    Although Tang Xin didn''t want to, she was still worried when she looked at Pei Qiqi like this.


    He bowed his head and let out a cry, and watched Pei Qiqi walk into the guest room.


    After closing the door, Tang Xin cautiously ran to Tang Yu. Tang Yu was leaning on the bedside, with a faint expression that didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Tang Xin jumped up, knelt beside him, stretched out his hand and hugged his arm and shook slightly: "Brother, what happened to you and Qiqi? She looked pretty sad."

 Chapter 353： Discover the truth about a car accident (1)

    "Children, don''t care about adults." Tang Yu spoke very calmly.


    Tang Xin tilted her mouth, "Qiqi is also a child, and Qiqi is only 21 years old after the new year."


    She looked at Tang Yu with the look of beasts.


    Tang Yu pursed his lower lip. There was no way to take this younger sister. He reached out and pinched her small face, and then he said indifferently, "Crap."


    "It was originally!" Tang Xin said boldly: "Qiqi is still a student, brother, you bullied her."


    When the brother stared at her!


    Tang Xin didn''t dare to squeak, and squeaked away like a mouse.


    When she left, Tang Yu let out a long sigh. In fact, Tang Xin was right. He did act on a child.


    When Qiqi followed him, he was less than 20 years old.


    He lay down and reached out and touched the pillow under his head. The touch was indeed the one from Xiacheng.


    This night, no one slept well, especially Tang Xin holding Pei Qiqiha and drooling...all night!


    Pei Qiqi made the breakfast. She wouldn''t care about Tang Yu.


    After eating, Tang Xin eagerly followed Tang Yu, and was swept out by Pei Qiqi.


    As she walked, she turned her head back, expecting Qiqi to keep her, Pei Qiqi felt a little bit sad, but she still had to send Tang Xin away.


    She was cruel and closed the door.


    Tang Xin got into Tang Yu''s car with a small bag, every strand of hair was downcast, "Brother, Qiqi doesn''t want me anymore."


    Tang Yu reached out and touched her little head, and smiled, "You still have a brother."


    "Qiqi is Qiqi! Brother is elder brother! It''s not the same." Tang Xin is very persistent with Pei Qiqi.


    She doesn''t know why, obviously her mother dislikes Qiqi very much, and her brother and Qiqi are also separated, but she just wants to get close to Qiqi...


    Tang Yu looked at her silently for a while and started the car.


    He still sent Tang Xin back. Tang Zhiyuan called several times in the past two days.


    He also knows the reason why Tang Xin left home. It''s nothing more than Zhao Ke''s affair that has been reported. Actually, Tang Yu is not surprised. He has heard about it for a long time. He has heard Qingcheng say it several times and has not been relieved. on.


    He has never cared about unimportant people and unimportant things.


    I just didn''t expect that Zhao Ke would be so careless, and the photos were sold to the newspaper.


    Tang Zhiyuan was naturally unresolved, but Zhao Ke restrained a little, but was still harsh on Tang Xin.


    After Tang Xin went back, he was still a man with his tail clipped, which was pitiful.


    Tang Yu watched Tang Xin walk into Yanhui, and the car stopped for a while and drove away.


    When Tang Xin came back, he had no reason to go to Pei Qiqi again...


    ...


    The room without Tang Xin was a bit deserted, even though Pei Qiqi had turned on the TV to its maximum.


    In fact, she knew best in her heart. This desertedness was not the absence of Tang Xin, but the absence of Tang Yu.


    She was flustered when he was there, but when he was away, her heart was empty.


    Pei Qiqi said to him, she was afraid, what she said was true!


    She is afraid that she will get used to it, that she will not be used to life without him, she is afraid...


    When Pei Qiqi went to clean up the bedroom, he discovered that Tang Yu had put the box of T on her bedside table.


    She stared for a long time, and finally swept into the trash can, sweeping out together with the garbage at home.


    When she went downstairs, she took the newspapers from the past few days and looked upstairs. She was lying on the sofa and flipping through the newspapers. Suddenly her eyes stopped. She saw the half-fruits of Zhao Ke and sat down. Get up, look at the masthead.

 Chapter 354： Discover the truth about a car accident (2)

    Pei Qiqi watched for a long time, her fingers clenched.


    Suddenly a thought came into her heart, and this thought made her unable to calm down.


    My eyes fell on the photo for a long time, and then I saw a certain hotel brand on the bedside of the photo.


    She immediately got up, changed her clothes and took out her bag.


    When I drove to the hotel, I came to the front desk. The lady at the front desk looked at her and was a little suspicious, "Miss, do you want to book a room?"


    Pei Qiqi shook his head, "I want to check the room records, okay?"


    "This doesn''t meet the regulations! But if you have special needs..." The lady at the front desk gave a dry smile, but looked at Pei Qiqi scorchingly, meaning it was very obvious.


    Pei Qiqi is not unreasonable. He took out a thousand yuan from his bag, put it on the counter, and bit his lip. "My boyfriend may have betrayed me. Let me go with a rich woman. I want to check. a bit."


    The lady at the front desk looked at Pei Qiqi sympathetically, put the money into her bag with one hand, and said angrily, "I hate this kind of scumbag. I''ll find out the name and I''ll check it for you."


    "Check the woman''s name for me, they usually register under the woman''s name." Pei Qiqi''s fingers tightened her bag, "It''s Zhao Ke, the one of Wang Ke."


    The lady at the front desk slapped her fingers on the delicate manicure, and Zhao Ke''s name appeared.


    "There are only two records. They are the rooms opened with a man named Rong Lei." The receptionist looked at Pei Qiqi sympathetically: "Is Rong Lei your boyfriend?"


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes, as if to cry, "Yes!"


    In fact, her heart was shocked.


    Rong Lei! ?


    Isn''t that Zhou Meilin''s little white face?


    How could you be with Zhao Ke?


    At this time, the lady at the front desk had already inquired under Rong Lei''s name, and pulled out a large list of hundreds of them.


    She looked at Pei Qiqi very, very sympathetically, "Your boyfriend is very strong. He has opened more than 200 houses in three years, and there are about a dozen women."


    Pei Qiqi smiled reluctantly, "I''ll check the records, don''t tell them."


    "Of course, this kind of scumbag should leave him." The lady at the front desk also felt a pity in her heart, how could such a beautiful little girl have such a scumbag!


    However, after Pei Qiqi left, the lady at the front desk looked at the records again and realized, "This man is a little boy!"


    She snorted, and even if she lied to the woman, she still harmed such a beautiful girl!


    Pei Qiqi got in the car, feeling a little uneasy.


    Zhao Ke, Zhou Meilin, Rong Lei...her car accident!


    It seems that something has broken out of the cocoon!


    That thought flashed past, she wanted to catch, but couldn''t.


    She desperately calmed herself down, closed her eyes and thought about the day...


    Car accident, Zhou Meilin...Rong Lei is back?


    Rong Lei and Zhao Ke turn their faces? That¡¯s why I got the picture in the newspaper?


    After thinking for a long time, she decided to check it out in the newspaper.


    Pei Qiqi rushed to the address of the "Metropolis Daily". It was a small building that was not very bright and did not match its name outside.


    Xiaowen checked the address for her. Xiaowen has been a secretary for a long time, and there are always some channels like this.


    Because it was during the Chinese New Year, the newspaper was deserted. The old man in the mail room looked at Pei Qiqi and stopped, "Little girl, who are you looking for?"


    Pei Qiqi stopped and smiled, "I want to buy a news section, I don''t know which department to look for!"


    [We Qiqi is the embodiment of beauty and wisdom, vote for her~ Haha]

 Chapter 355： Discover the truth about a car accident (3)

    The old man in the mail room put on his glasses and looked up, "I''m looking for Director Xu, he is at work today, so you can go in and find him."


    Pei Qiqi nodded and walked inside.


    Most of the two rows of offices inside were closed, only the innermost one was open.


    Standing at the door, Pei Qiqi saw a middle-aged man sitting inside, wearing a black coat with a cigarette in his hand, working on a manuscript at school.


    He probably heard footsteps, Director Xu raised his eyes and saw Pei Qiqi standing at the door.


    "Are you doing anything?" Director Xu looked at the little girl and asked politely.


    Pei Qiqi walked in, she took out a newspaper and placed it in front of Director Xu, and asked softly, "Is the picture above given to you by a person named Rong Lei?"


    Director Xu just glanced at it and remembered that there is indeed such a thing.


    "This section usually sells for five thousand yuan, because it involves some people''s privacy, so I received twenty thousand." He did not hide it.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes and smiled suddenly, "Then you must have other photos here?"


    Director Xu squinted his eyes, retreated, and looked at Pei Qiqi up and down, "Why, do you want to buy?"


    He asked suspiciously: "You have a holiday with these two people?"


    "It''s my boyfriend! That woman took him away..." Pei Qiqi looked down, "I won''t make that woman feel better."


    Director Xu sneered, opened the drawer and searched for things while talking to Pei Qiqi: "I can see this kind of drama, isn''t it just a man? No, this kind of man just has a nice skin?"


    But despite saying that, he still took out the photos and put them on the table in a thick stack, with his palm pressed down, "These photos can be sold to you, but there is something to say in the first place. Anything that happens will be with me. No, I won¡¯t take responsibility! Of course, I can¡¯t say that I sold these photos. It¡¯s all up to you.¡±


    Director Xu took a cigarette and smoked again, with a faint voice: "Don¡¯t look at our newspaper¡¯s reputation outside. In fact, it¡¯s long gone. There is an empty shelf. Otherwise, how could we accept this kind of business? ?"


    Pei Qiqi pursed his lips.


    Director Xu stretched out his finger and gestured, "Five thousand sheets, don''t bargain, we''ll make a deal if we can accept this number."


    Pei Qiqi took those photos and looked at them one by one.


    Her brows frowned slightly. Seriously, the picture Rong Lei put on the newspaper before was really... ! !


    These photos are the highlight!


    Hardly wearing clothes, and unsightly.


    Director Xu looked at Pei Qiqi coldly, and couldn''t help feeling a little surprised¡ª¡ª


    The little girl looked at these, but she couldn''t even make a difference.


    Pei Qiqi counted the photos, and it was about twenty.


    "One hundred thousand yuan! I buy it, and I will give you two hundred thousand." In the following words, Pei Qiqi understands that Director Xu is not mentioned.


    He nodded: "Okay, don''t worry about the rest."


    He packed the money in a kraft paper bag and gave it to her. Pei Qiqi pursed his lips, took out 200,000 yuan from the bag, and he knew that he was prepared.


    Director Xu received the money without saying much, and personally sent Pei Qiqi away.


    At the side of the mail room, he watched Pei Qiqi walk away, took out two hundred yuan bills and gave them to the old man in the mail room: "Shut your mouth tightly."

 Chapter 356： Discover the truth about a car accident (4)

    The old man in the mail room got the money for nothing, so naturally he wouldn''t talk nonsense.


    Director Xu squinted his eyes and looked at the direction of the stairs. Suddenly he felt as if he had seen the girl just now.


    Where have you seen it?


    Thought for a long time but didn''t think of it!


    Finally, I suddenly thought of something, ran back to my office and looked through the old newspaper, and found it.


    It was...I was in the mirror with Shengyuan''s Tang.


    He remembered that the girl''s surname was Pei. She was going to be engaged to Mr. Tang, but the gossip said she escaped from marriage.


    Director Xu''s body softened, and he felt like he was involved in something terrible.


    Once again, he walked to the mail room and handed a cigarette to Lao Lin: "If we reveal this matter today, we won''t be able to keep our jobs."


    Lao Lin nodded.


    Director Xu patted him on the shoulder again: "How to say, we have to retire too!"


    He went back and took another ten thousand to Lao Lin: "Remember, this matter is bitter, don''t say you have seen this girl."


    If you don''t say it, this matter has nothing to do with them. If you say it, you will die.


    ¡ª¡ªDownstairs, Pei Qiqi is sitting in the car.


    She closed her eyes, her mind was in chaos--


    The one who doesn''t want her to marry the Tang family is Zhao Ke...


    It should be Zhou Meilin who hates her most!


    But how courageous is Zhou Meilin?


    Does she really dare... hire someone to kill herself?


    Pei Qiqi''s lips tightened...


    She went to another place, where Zhou Meilin was detained.


    She applied to see Zhou Meilin, but the people inside came out and shook her head, "Zhou Meilin would not see you."


    Pei Qiqi was a little disappointed, Zhou Meilin refused to see her, and she couldn''t force it.


    "Did she say anything else?" she asked the guardian!


    The man thought about it and shook his head: "No, but I asked why Pei Huan didn''t come?"


    He looked at Pei Qiqi: "Why, aren''t you her daughter?"


    "I am! It''s just that I and my mother have some contradictions," she looked at the warden, "can you pass it on again? Just say that Pei Huan came with me."


    The warden looked at her with deep eyes.


    Pei Qiqi took out an envelope and said in a low voice, "I just want to ask two sentences. It won''t cause any bad influence."


    The warden took the envelope, pondered for a moment, and then said faintly, "I have to depend on the parties'' willingness to do so, and the above instructions must not be persecuted! Prisoners are also humans, and they have democratic rights."


    After staring at Pei Qiqi and finished speaking, he pressed a set of inside lines, "Xiao Zhang, go and talk to Zhou Meilin, her daughter Pei Huan is here."


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Pei Qiqi again, "I only give you five minutes."


    "Thank you." Knowing that there is only one opportunity like this, Pei Qiqi immediately followed a prison guard to a small reception room with a barbed wire in the middle.


    When Zhou Meilin came out, her hair was a bit messy, she was wearing a simple prison uniform, her face was sallow, and her eyebrows were pleasing to the eye. She must have suffered a lot in it.


    Pei Qiqi thinks about it too, Pei Huan can''t ask, and Zhou Meilin has no one to take care of, so naturally she is extremely desperate.


    When she saw Pei Qiqi, Zhou Meilin''s slightly sluggish eyes lit up, and then quickly dimmed, and said to the female prison guard beside her excitedly: "I don''t want to see her! I want to go back... I want to go back!"


    She speaks incoherently.


    However, the prison guards were taken care of by her superiors, and Zhou Meilin was not allowed to move.


    Just move it, the electric baton will pass...


    Zhou Meilin''s body shrank, reluctant but dare not to move.

 Chapter 357： I do! I just like it! (One)

    Pei Qiqi walked over, separated from Zhou Meilin by a barbed wire fence, and looked at Zhou Meilin with midnight eyes, "I just want to ask you one thing."


    She came, Zhou Meilin seemed to be prepared.


    She lowered her head and lowered her eyes, her voice was a little hoarse, "Where is Pei Huan? I just want to see my Huanhuan."


    Pei Qiqi looked at the old woman in front of him, really, she was far from before. In the past, I only thought that Zhou Meilin was vulgar and glamorous, and she was still dressed in red and green at her age, but she was better than she is now.


    "Pei Huan won''t come." Pei Qiqi smiled faintly, "Pei Huan is now with a producer. She wants to be a star."


    Zhou Meilin was stunned. She suddenly raised her head and stared at Pei Qiqi, her eyes widened as if they were about to stick out.


    Suddenly, she broke free of the prison guard and ran to the barbed wire fence. Her fingers, as thin as a chicken, were holding on to the barbed wire fence, as if she was about to hold Pei Qiqi in her hand. How can my Huanhuan sleep with someone else? She is the wife of the Lin family... She is pregnant!"


    Her fingers grabbed a corner of Pei Qiqi''s clothes, her eyes widened, "Pei Qiqi, you must be talking nonsense, you are jealous of Huanhuan, so you deliberately said that, didn''t you?"


    Pei Qiqi did not break away, she just looked at Zhou Meilin faintly, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "Jin Rong became a vegetable, Pei Huan beat the child! They divorced, Pei Huan took 50 million... these, do not you know?"


    Zhou Meilin''s yellow face became more ugly, her head kept shaking, her expression unacceptable.


    She did all this for her and Pei Huan to have a better life! How could this fool get divorced?


    Just that belly can ensure that you will not worry about food and clothing for a lifetime¡ª¡ª


    I have to say that Zhou Meilin knows her daughter''s urination very well, knowing that Pei Huan can''t endure hardship and can only rely on others.


    "The day before yesterday, I saw her, she was with that man." A faint smile floated on Pei Qiqi''s lips: "And she still takes drugs!"


    Zhou Meilin''s fingers tightened, and then loosened again. She covered her ears and screamed hoarsely, "No, no...how could it be..."


    The guard on the side rushed over and gave her an electric baton: "Be honest."


    Zhou Meilin''s body numb with pain, her gray lips trembled, and her body squatted down...


    It was a subconscious reflex action. Pei Qiqi looked at it and could see that Zhou Meilin was probably beaten.


    She still stood indifferently, looking at Zhou Meilin, "All of this was caused by you. If it weren''t for the car accident you conspired, Jin Rong would not have become like that, and Pei Huan would not have slipped."


    Zhou Meilin squatted, her hair piled on her head like messy grass, she couldn''t see her face, she could only hear her muttering to herself: "Yes, I caused it, it was me! But shouldn''t you die? Shouldn''t you be a wild species to die?"


    Pei Qiqi''s heart was cold. She raised her face and closed her eyes, "Auntie, you squatted here all your life just for a little white face, is it worth it?"


    Zhou Meilin raised her head and looked at Pei Qiqi with a smile. She was really grimly smiling.


    "What do you know, Pei Qiqi, you probably don''t know what feeling is!" She smiled coldly: "I do, I just like Rong Lei."

 Chapter 358： I do! I just like it! (two)

    After she finished speaking, she realized that she seemed to have confided something, and immediately closed her mouth tightly and refused to say any more.


    Pei Qiqi looked at her and only thought she was pitiful¡ª¡ª


    After being sentenced for so many years, I still feel that I have sacrificed for love.


    "Rong Lei also has a copy of this matter!" She asked bluntly.


    Zhou Meilin looked at her defensively, with a touch of caution in her eyes, like a she-wolf.


    Then he made that stern voice again, "Pei Qiqi, you can''t make any words with me. I did it alone, and it has nothing to do with others."


    Pei Qiqi did not speak, she took a photo directly from her pocket and handed it to the other side of the wire fence.


    Zhou Meilin''s gaze shifted, and then she dropped.


    Her gaze seemed to be stuck, staring at it.


    Above that is a selfie of Zhao Ke and Rong Lei, neither of them is wearing clothes, they are doing love for men and women!


    She doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t believe it...


    "Pei Qiqi, this must be synthetic, right?! Rong Lei would never know Zhao Ke, a man." Zhou Meilin stood up all of a sudden, her fingers firmly grasped the barbed wire, almost grasping hard. Bleeding.


    Pei Qiqi watched her struggling indifferently, watching her as if she was not as good as dead.


    At that moment, she was somewhat pleased.


    Zhou Meilin, are you in pain now?


    You were betrayed by Rong Lei, you are in pain! You might as well die! But when you hurt your dad like that, have you ever cared about the relationship between husband and wife?


    She didn''t need to ask, she already knew the truth.


    It''s Zhao Ke!


    Everything was planned by Zhao Ke, and Zhou Meilin just took a false name!


    But this is what she deserves.


    Pei Qiqi stepped back...


    "Pei Qiqi, it was the dog|male|female design that framed me." Zhou Meilin fell to the ground and shouted hoarsely, "I''m going to kill that **** Zhao Ke!"


    She raised her eyes, looked at Pei Qiqi, and grabbed the barbed wire again, "You will help me, won''t you?"


    Pei Qiqi sneered, "Auntie, no one can help you, don''t you think you are making your own way?"


    Zhou Meilin was stunned, her old face bursting into tears.


    When Pei Qiqi turned around and walked towards the door, he paused again: "Since you gave me to Mr. Zhong that day, since I stepped into Tang Yu''s room, it was wrong."


    After she finished speaking, she hurriedly left this dark place.


    Behind it was Zhou Meilin''s howling and crying, following her steps, she drifted away...


    When she went out to breathe in the fresh air, her nose still seemed to have a trace of corruption.


    It seems that Zhou Meilin''s cry can still be heard.


    Pei Qiqi leaned on the car door and let out a long breath...


    She took three cigarettes out of the car, lit them, and plunged them into the dirt...


    Squatting in the direction of Pei Ming and the grave, murmured: "Dad, Zhou Meilin has already received retribution."


    After that, it was Zhao Ke.


    She killed Jinrong, she killed Lin Yun''s child...


    It would be too light to punish her by law. Pei Qiqi knew how to make Zhao Ke more uncomfortable.


    Losing the name of Mrs. Tang might make Zhao Ke more uncomfortable than death.


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes, as Zhao Ke said, they have no chance to be mothers and daughters in this life, they are destined to be enemies only!


    After a while, the warden suddenly walked out of the prison, he was relieved to see Pei Qiqi still there, and then sighed, "Zhou Meilin is crazy."


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, then lowered his eyes, "I will be responsible for her medical expenses, and you will take good care of her."


    She took out a card and gave it to the warden: "If it is not enough, call me."


    She wants Zhou Meilin to live because my father would not want to see her!


    [Late night, the author sells cute, ask for a ticket, ask for a message~ children, good night]

 Chapter 359： It was broken! (One)

    It was night when Pei Qiqi returned to the city. Today was the fourth day of the first lunar month. The streets were more lively than usual, and the pedestrians came and went, but she was even more lonely!


    When waiting for the traffic lights, occasionally young men and women would point to her car and laugh. There were too many people laughing. Only when Pei Qiqi remembered that the car was sprayed so badly.


    She thinks, tomorrow I will take the company car to the hotel, this car is really not like it!


    Later, she went to Pei''s Building.


    During the New Year, there was only one security guard on duty. Seeing Pei Qiqi appeared, he quickly stood up: "President Pei."


    Pei Qiqi smiled faintly, "I''m just here to take a look. You are busy with you."


    The security hesitated for a while, and then asked carefully: "Does President Pei really want to move the company?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled faintly: "Yes, in fact, with Pei''s current situation, there is no need for a place like this."


    She didn''t know that after selling this piece of land, she might never be able to buy it again.


    But she needs the money.


    Pei¡¯s shareholders have been secretly surging, and Dad¡¯s remaining shares are only 38%.


    If one day, these people wait for an opportunity to move, she will really be helpless.


    Rather than waiting for that day, she should start first and take advantage of the greedy psychology of these people.


    Pei Qiqi knew that this was meat cutting, but she couldn''t help it.


    Bao Quan didn''t say anything, guarding his duty, let Pei Qiqi walk in.


    Pei said that it¡¯s not that big. It looks like a few hundred employees. It occupies a separate building and a rest area for employees. The total area is not big or small, but it¡¯s true in the center of City B. It''s very expensive.


    She walked to the office and sat in the place where she had been sitting for a long time before she packed up her things¡ªnot only her things, but also Pei Minghe''s.


    When she left, she stood at the door with a layer of water in her eyes...slowly closed the door.


    At the beginning of Hua Deng, she held the paper box and put it on the car, feeling like she didn''t know where to go.


    The phone next to her rang, and she looked down at it. It was Xiaowen''s call.


    "President Pei, don''t forget the Pearl Hotel tomorrow night. Today I went to check again. The venue and everything have been arranged. The host, I have invited a famous one, but it is a bit expensive." Xiaowen is also quite a pity. Yes, this piece of land, Mr. Pei had always been reluctant to sell it when he was there, and if it was not too difficult for Mr. Pei, I am afraid that he would not have come to this point.


    Pei Qiqi hummed, "Xiaowen, thank you."


    "Thank you, I''m President Pei''s secretary. These are all internal affairs. Besides, I still have overtime pay." Xiaowen said sincerely.


    She felt that Pei Qiqi was actually a good boss. Compared to Mr. Pei, he might not be so talkative, but it gave her a little hope.


    Of course, there is a long way to go, and it is not something that can be done overnight.


    She thought for a while and said: "The company has moved. I''ll still be your secretary. Anyway, I''m alone and I can go anywhere."


    Pei Qiqi smiled faintly: "Okay. See you tomorrow."


    "By the way, I have prepared the dress. I just need to change it in the lounge at that time." Xiaowen added, remembering something.


    Pei Qiqi sighed a little in his heart. Such things as selling his ancestral properties, he even had to wear evening gowns to sell laughs.


    But no matter how she didn''t want to, she knew very well that she had to deal with such occasions.

 Chapter 360： It was broken! (two)

    Pearl hotel lounge.


    Pei Qiqi looked at herself in the mirror, a little startled.


    She sells land and now seems to be showing off her hue in a disguised way!


    She didn''t know that Xiaowen actually prepared such a dress for her--


    The ink-colored knee-length skirt is so simple that it cannot be simpler.


    The hollowed-out square neckline is not too revealing in the front, and only the shoulder blades are exposed at the back. The skirt is knee-length¡ª


    It''s just those two tender arms like lotus roots, as well as the large snow muscles on the neck and the back, which are fresh and fruity, and charming eyes in vain under the light.


    Fortunately, the long black hair was draped behind his back, blocking a little glamour, but the two tender legs challenged the man''s self-control, which made people can imagine infinitely just by looking at them.


    She seemed to use one word to describe her whole person--


    Soft and creamy!


    Xiaowen was also dumbfounded. She always knew that Pei Qiqi was beautiful, but when she wore this kind of dress, she turned out to be so beautiful.


    She was full of YY in her heart. In the past, when Mr. Tang faced President Pei, when the two of them lay on the same bed, did they still need to sleep?


    Xiaowen touched his fingers uncontrollably, wow, it feels so good.


    Pei Qiqi''s face only wears thin make-up, her midnight-like eyes are long and dense and curled up, her red lips are natural lip color, as if they are moist, soft enough to make people eat it in one bite.


    Xiaowen thought not kindly in his heart that if President Pei stood out like this, it would probably be worth more than that piece of land.


    But she did not dare to say this.


    Pei Qiqi looked at her and said flatly: "Let''s go."


    Xiaowen also wore a little black dress, somewhat restrained, pulling his clothes and following Pei Qiqi out.


    Of course, they weren''t fighting alone, and the young middle-levels of Pei''s were also pulled over a few, and they were strong and vigorous.


    When I walked into the auction hall, the lights on the spot were a bit dim, but I could still see it, and the layout was very careful.


    "The organizer likes to play these! I heard that this is based on psychology. In such an environment, the renal hormones will rise sharply, and accidentally raise the sign." Xiaowen lowered his voice. Attached to Pei Qiqi''s ear.


    Pei Qiqi glanced at her, "The kidney hormones are in charge of this?"


    Xiaowen laughed dryly, "Almost! Almost!"


    The two of them sat down in their seats. At this time, people were almost there, and the lights were dim, so not many people noticed Pei Qiqi.


    But who is this host? How could a host in city B who will come to the scene let go of the auctioneer?


    First, he said something funny, and then ordered the light to find Pei Qiqi, "Let¡¯s see where the beautiful President Pei is, and the lights will cooperate."


    Pei Qiqi was a little uncomfortable sitting there. The handsome male host had already spoken, "Now, President Pei will be on stage to make a beautiful opening for the auction tonight."


    There was applause from below, and then the host came down personally and stretched out his hand towards Pei Qiqi, like a gentleman.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t save his face, so he put his hand on his wrist and walked onto the stage together.


    There was enough light, and she stood there, shiny white and breathtakingly beautiful.


    Then the host uttered the same words as Xiao Wen thought, "If I didn''t know that the land on Shangxian Road was auctioned today, I would have thought that tonight''s lot would be the beautiful President Pei."


    As he said, he actually bent over and kissed the back of Pei Qiqi''s hand.

 Chapter 361： It was broken! (three)

    There is an uproar below.


    If the big guys from all walks of life didn''t care about their identity, they would already whistle like a little ruffian, calling for Pei Qiqi to auction.


    Pei Qiqi smiled reluctantly, "Mr. Meng can really make a joke."


    "I never make jokes with beautiful women, especially top beauties like President Pei." The host Meng is also professional, and he will stop if the atmosphere is active. If he is really a disciple, no one will dare to come to him to host in the future. Up.


    He cleared his throat, and then looked down, "All of you here are the God of Wealth from City B. I will first say thank you to Mr. Pei. Of course, this thank you is a bit expensive. After all, this piece of land is still built in City B. Everyone knows the value of the business district."


    He paused, "According to the base price quoted by Pei¡¯s enterprise, 3.5 billion yuan. I personally think this price is very fair. We all know that the Zhengfu auctioned 534 plots a few days ago. The area is different from this one. Not much, but the comparison of the terrain is clear to everyone. That piece of land was sold at a sky-high price of 7.8 billion. Therefore, whoever will buy it today depends on the fact that everyone''s signs have been held frequently."


    He made an act of asking Pei Qiqi to knock on the egg, Pei Qiqi looked at the bottom and smiled, and gently smashed it...


    "The lottery is very good, then we will auction it now." Host Meng smiled at Pei Qiqi: "President Pei, are you fighting side by side with me, or are you watching the battle below?"


    Pei Qiqi took the microphone and smiled slightly. Before speaking, the host''s lips came over and said quickly with a smile: "Trust me, if Pei always stands on it, the price will be at least It will be 20% more."


    Meng has been presided over at major auctions for a long time, so naturally he knows the nature of urine.


    Pei Qiqi is in a dilemma. Host Meng simply held her hand, "Then I will be the leader of President Pei and me tonight...I will contribute first, and President Pei will pay afterwards."


    Just like this casually said a joke, Pei Qiqi''s face is a little red, but he still pretends to be calm, "Do you mean commission?"


    Host Meng sighed, "It''s okay for Mr. Pei to keep some thoughts for me, but I may not have the chance. It depends on the biggest shooter today."


    Staring scorchingly at the following gods of wealth: "Is there any more than 3.5 billion?"


    Soon someone held up a sign...


    "3.6 billion."


    "3.7 billion."


    "3.8 billion."


    "Very well, here the CEO of Evergrande has reached 4 billion. Do you want to develop your real estate project?" After the host said, he greeted the other side: "4.5 billion, President Lin is proud."


    "Here, it''s five billion, and the situation is very good. Do you want President Pei to show his condolences to the host?" Host Meng turned sideways.


    Pei Qiqi had no choice but to give him a light hug.


    This hug is called another six billion below.


    Seven billion.


    Eight billion!


    After bidding up to 10 billion, the momentum slowed down and increased by 100 million.


    Although the land is pretty good, no one wants to be taken advantage of by spending more money.


    When the price reaches 11 billion, there is a feeling of inability to succeed. In fact, this is already a very high price.


    Host Meng winked at Pei Qiqi, meaning that he would accept it when he saw it, not to mention that the boss of this round of bidding was quite reputable.


    Pei Qiqi nodded slightly.


    Just as it was about to knock, the door of the venue opened, followed by a cold voice: "Wait a minute."

 Chapter 362： It was broken! (four)

    That voice! ?


    Pei Qiqi stayed for a while, turned his head and saw Tang Yu.


    She was far away from him, but at a glance, she saw him.


    He just stood there like that, and he was already outstanding.


    Tang Yu is surrounded by Meng Qingcheng and Xiao Ran, all dressed as elites...


    Host Meng sighed and asked in a low voice, "Did Mr. Tang come to bid or kick the hall?"


    The reason for asking this is that these two things have been circulating in the upper class of City B for a long time, so he has to guard against.


    "I don''t know." Pei Qiqi knew that the organizer had sent an invitation to Tang Yu, but she did not expect him to come.


    He has Sun Feifei, shouldn''t he avoid it?


    Host Meng''s eyes were darkened, and he bit the bullet and continued to speak: "Mr. Tang has caught up with the last chance."


    He laughed twice and motioned for the three of them to sit down in the VIP table.


    Tang Yu sat down, his eyes fell on Pei Qiqi, and his deep black eyes immediately narrowed.


    Is she dressed like this for people to watch?


    Is this auction ground or her beauty?


    He was a little bit angry, but he was very indifferent on the face. He had always been precious, so he only unbuttoned two buttons and sat down very leisurely.


    Xiao Ran''s voice whispered in his ears: "I just called 11 billion."


    Tang Yu moved his chin, Xiao Ran cleared his voice immediately: "12 billion."


    Mr. Yang, who was probably just now, was a little unwilling to do so, and soon he said, "13 billion."


    Tang Yu frowned, but Xiao Ran was what he liked, and only frowned, he directly called 15 billion.


    At this time, no one dared to rob Shengyuan anymore!


    But the President Yang was still indomitable, "16 billion."


    Tang Yu pulled his lower lip, smiled coldly, raised his finger personally, and said in an elegant voice: "18 billion."


    "Twenty billion." Yang always knew that Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi had passed by, and he knew in his heart that Tang Yu was bound to win today.


    He can''t get the land, just be a good man!


    But when this brain gets hot, the good guy has become--


    But... who is Tang Yu?


    How could it be at his mercy?


    Just when Xiao Ran was about to raise his hand, he said lightly: "No, congratulations to Mr. Yang."


    After speaking, Tang Yu got up, buttoned the buttons, and smiled mockingly.


    How can these little tricks be kept from him?


    He doesn''t care about spending money on her, but if someone else...borrows flowers to offer Buddha, he may not be happy!


    ¡­Congratulations, Mr. Yang?


    President Yang was stunned!


    Mr. Yang is stunned!


    Manager Yang is at a loss!


    Isn''t it obvious that Mr. Tang''s momentum is inevitable?


    I''m just icing on the cake, how come I congratulate him now?


    20 billion, this is an international joke!


    Sweat on Mr. Yang''s forehead, wiped it and seeped, and the expression on his face was embarrassing.


    Host Meng was also stunned for a moment. Is this Mr. Tang about to quit?


    Didn''t it come for the beauty?


    How is this, this, this good?


    It seems that President Yang doesn''t plan to shoot, and the contract has not been signed. Isn''t it a pass?


    Let him cry, his commission! ! !


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu, how could he not know that he was deliberately embarrassed?


    She also didn''t expect that Yang Zong would deliberately raise the price for her.


    Naturally, she would not embarrass Mr. Yang, but Mr. Yang''s face is probably going to be lost!


    Tang Yu looked at her again and smiled faintly, "I forgot to congratulate... Mr. Pei."

 Chapter 363： Valentines Day (sprinkling dog food with tears)

    Tang Yu said, walking out slowly, followed by Meng Qingcheng and Xiao Ran.


    Both Meng Qingcheng and Xiao Ran were surprised, knowing that as long as the BOSS goes out of the auction, they will never fall into the void.


    Today this is simply... I deliberately smashed Pei Xiaoqi''s place!


    Meng, who had been smashed up, presided over an exciting moment, and immediately stepped down from the stage and caught up with Tang Yu: "Mr. Tang, take a step to speak."


    How good he is, this matter is clear at first glance, then Yang always knows the truth!


    Of course, the biggest loss is President Pei!


    Mr. Yang was laughed at for a while at most, but Mr. Pei¡¯s land was difficult to get a good price.


    Tang Yu had already walked to the door, and turned around when he heard the words. Even in the dim light, that body was still graceful and unparalleled.


    He pursed his thin lips, looked at the little host, and did not shy away from the people present, chuckled, "If you want to take a step to speak, why not let Mr. Pei come over?"


    When he spoke, he didn''t look at Pei Qiqi, but the meaning was obvious, it was directed at her.


    The atmosphere became warm for a while. Everyone knew about Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi''s part, and they didn''t know how they made this to their enemies, but the only certainty is--


    President Tang can''t let it go! Either love or hate!


    Pei Qiqi stood on the stage alone, and couldn''t get off the stage...


    Host Meng saw that there was room for reversal, and gave her a sharp wink.


    Auntie, grandma, regardless of herself, she must also take care of my commission, not for nothing!


    And Mr. Yang, Mr. Yang also has a message...


    When Pei Qiqi stood there, her eyes fell on Tang Yu''s face.


    She couldn''t see his emotions. At this time, he was extremely cold, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    There was a pain in her heart, and there was a desire.


    Parting from him, she was very contradictory, and every time he approached, she was painful and happy.


    She missed him, wanted to see him, but she was afraid when she saw him, she was afraid that this was the last time, and she couldn¡¯t help it. This emotion has been torturing her...


    She finally walked off the stage slowly, and walked up to him tenderly in that skirt, a step away from him.


    Meng Qingcheng and Xiao Ran took a few steps consciously to give them space to speak.


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and looked at Tang Yu, with a hoarse voice: "What do you want?"


    Tang Yu looked into her eyes, looked at her pretending to be calm, and chuckled, "I always want to know?"


    Before she could speak, his arm was caught by him, and then the sky was spinning around, her back was sticking to the back door, and his body was close to her.


    Her arms were clasped by him and pinned to the sides... That posture was a bit shameful, but his body was blocking her. Others only knew that she was slammed by the door, but Chunguang did not reveal it at all.


    "What do I want? President Pei, I really want to know, what do you want?" His body pressed against her, and she even felt the changes in his body, so she brought his beast x and asked She: "Sell the company, then flee to the horizon, never see me again, right?"


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and bit his lip, unable to say a word.


    "Pei Qiqi, isn''t it? Huh?" He touched her, Qinggui''s face was a touch of wind and rain.


    She froze.


    His aura is too strong, and she is like a weak little chicken, being treated like this by him on such an occasion, no one dared to say a word.

 Chapter 364： Valentines Day (sprinkling dog food with tears)

    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes, "Yes!"


    He freed a finger and gently stroked her red lips, the smile on his face condensed: "President Pei, you really dare to say it."


    "I have always been honest." She opened her eyes and looked at him without fear.


    The worst has been experienced, is there anything worse?


    Tang Yu''s fingers were still stroking her red lips slowly, and that fresh and picturesque little face was now stubborn...


    It''s as beautiful as an oil painting, it''s so beautiful, it''s so nasty that he wants to kill her! ! !


    "Mr Pei''s frankness is all used on me, isn''t it?" He said, sneered, and looked back at her, "Mr. Pei, it''s okay for me to buy this piece of land, 20.1 billion. ! That one hundred million... you are mine tonight!"


    She opened her eyes and looked at him in shock.


    He wants to... buy her one night for 100 million?


    Suddenly, all the embarrassment and all the anger surged.


    What does he think of her?


    He gave her freedom, he and Sun Feifei are together, and now spend 100 million to buy her one night! ! !


    They were very close, the light was so dim, and she suspected that the lights had deliberately turned off all the lights here, almost dim and invisible.


    Under the cover of darkness, she kicked hard with her high-heeled feet, "Don''t think about it!"


    She kicked very accurately, just to Tang Yu''s place! ! !


    She stayed for a while, so did he...


    The body pressed her behind the door panel again, and he squinted at her, "President Pei, you have two choices, one is to press it for me at night, and the other is..."


    Her Huns'' mouth was undulating violently, and she didn''t know what he would do.


    Tang Yu looked at her scared and smiled coldly, "Secondly, I will let people turn on all the lights here, and now you will smooth out the place that hurt me just now."


    Pei Qiqi was very angry, and the calf held by him was about to kick him again, but he could not move when held by him...


    "Mr. Pei thought, could he succeed again?" His voice was low and there was an inexplicable hoarseness.


    It was his special way when he had his eyes. Pei Qiqi was ashamed and angry. In such a situation, he even stared at her! ! !


    Of course she knew that staying with him for one night would not just be a meal or a tea and chat...


    She longed for him, longed for his body, and was terrified again...


    But she was even more afraid of what he would do to her in the public.


    Closed her eyes, she heard herself say hello...


    Then she was put down, her body softened, and she almost didn''t stop and slip.


    Tang Yu raised his finger, "20.1 billion."


    At this moment, there was an uproar at the scene, and they all wanted to know what Mr. Pei had just said in private, which made President Tang change his mind.


    Host Meng was surprised!


    Manager Yang let go of his heart!


    "Congratulations, Mr. Tang." For fear of long nights and dreams, the little host hurried to finalize. Originally, he wanted to be close, but Tang Yu whispered to Meng Qingcheng: "Qingcheng, you stay to deal with the formalities."


    After speaking, his hand caught Pei Qiqi''s arm and dragged out the door like this.


    The scene is still silent, and you can hear it until a needle falls.


    The first person who recovered his mind was the host. He made a final word with a crying voice: "Now I announce that Mr. Tang of Shengyuan Group has won the land king. We warmly congratulate Mr. Tang."

 Chapter 365： Valentines Day (sprinkling dog food with tears)

    Tang Yu caught Pei Qiqi and stepped into the elevator, her wrist was pinched by him so much pain.


    When there was no one, she shook his hand vigorously, "Tang Yu, what do you want?"


    He leaned against the elevator wall and looked at her coldly, "I want that piece of land and your body."


    He spoke plainly and blatantly, then took a cigarette from his pocket, bowed his head and nodded, and took a long sip.


    He needs to calm down, so as not to choke her to death.


    He knew that she was auctioning the company''s real estate, and that she wanted to move the company, he could understand.


    Her situation in Pei''s...Without his protection, relying on her little ability, it would not last long.


    She can only kill chickens and get eggs... In fact, he was surprised that she could do this.


    Also agree! This is a good way!


    Now that their relationship has dropped to the lowest level, those people in Pei''s family are also watching and hesitating. If there is a cash in the account at this time, it would be a matter for those old people to take it easy.


    She actually thought of it.


    Tang Yu stared at her, young and beautiful, and all the words of praise could not be overstated on her.


    But she was too cruel to him...


    Pei Qiqi''s back was pressed against the cold elevator wall, biting his mouth and looking at his unpredictable expression.


    He just looked at her like this, her body was shamefully hot, and those lingering past flashed in her mind like a rewind...


    It was shameful to stare at his thin lips like midnight.


    Because he was someone else''s man now, she remembered the box of T he put in her house again.


    For some reason, her little mouth spontaneously spit out a sentence: "Your things fell into my house."


    He was still smoking and gave a faint hum, as if he didn''t care.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t go on with a hot face, but said like a kitten: "Where?"


    "Are you afraid?" He looked at her, his voice still indifferent, completely different from the rascal in her house.


    She turned her face away, and said nothing.


    When the elevator arrived, he walked out, and Pei Qiqi followed behind.


    Parking at the door was a black Jaguar, a very low-key car.


    Tang Yula sat in the car door, waiting for her with her slender fingers on the steering wheel.


    Pei Qiqi walked to the other side with her face down and sat in his car.


    She thought that he would find a presidential suite, where he would humiliate her as much as possible...do all those things to her.


    But what she didn''t expect was that he drove the car back to the rose garden¡ª¡ª


    When the sports car passed through the black carved gate, all the lights in the villa were on, and the trees were fitted with small silver lights. The entire garden looked like fire trees and silver flowers on the ground.


    Pei Qiqi opened the car door, and directly opposite, the music fountain spurted water spray, accompanied by serenade music.


    She stood there, a little surprised, some flattered.


    Tang Yu closed the car door, staring at the expression on her face calmly, then stood beside her and looked at everything around her, "Do girls like it?"


    Pei Qiqi hadn''t been able to wake up yet, so he said.


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, "Feifei likes it too."


    Pei Qiqi was startled, and there was no blood on his face.


    He was still smiling, looking in a good mood, and then said lightly: "Go in for dinner, I haven''t eaten anything all night."


    Pei Qiqi turned around and looked at his back...


    "Miss Pei, do you want me to hug you?" He suddenly turned around and asked her on the steps.

 Chapter 366： Valentines Day (sprinkling dog food with tears)

    Pei Qiqi hurriedly followed.


    Tang Yu walked into the living room, took off his coat casually, and handed it to the little maid on the side, indifferently instructing: "Start the meal."


    The little maid bent over, "Yes, sir."


    She looked at Pei Qiqi again and said softly, "Miss."


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything, just motioned to Pei Qiqi to follow.


    She was actually cold, her coat was not taken out in the hotel, not in the car, but she felt a chill when she got out of the car.


    The warm hall comforted her, she let go of her arms and sat down beside him in silence.


    The restaurant is very large, the table is also, silver tableware, a silver candlestick is ordered in the middle, but the dishes are Chinese, the kind that Pei Qiqi is used to eating.


    Tang Yu has never talked much about dinner, and soon settled the dinner, and then leaned on the back of the chair to smoke, silently waiting for her.


    Pei Qiqi cat is lying on her waist, like a small milk cat eating, because she feels that he is in good spirits now, he will probably eat her after she eats.


    Tang Yu didn''t urge her, just smoking a cigarette, very patiently.


    Finally, she was still full and looked up at him...


    "Go to the bedroom upstairs and wait for me," he said briefly, then got up and walked upstairs.


    Pei Qiqi got up, feeling his legs soft, but he walked upstairs slowly.


    Everything here is luxurious and dreamy to the extreme, even the handrails of the stairs are crystal.


    There were several rooms upstairs. Instinctively, she pushed aside the room in the east direction...


    European-style big bed, ivory furniture, light blue round bed curtains, under the crystal light, the carpet is spotlessly white...


    The light blue floor-to-ceiling curtains were blowing with the night wind, Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, kicked off her shoes, and walked over barefoot...


    When she opened the window, she saw a large red rose garden with countless night lights on the foundation. Under those night lights, she could almost see that the roses were so fragrant that they could scent.


    At the door, two little maids came in carrying flower baskets, and said lowly: "Miss, the sir wants you to take a bath first."


    Pei Qiqi turned his head, watching them spread rose petals on the white bed, and then bent down and exited.


    She bit her little mouth, what is he doing?


    Shouldn''t this be done to Feifei Sun?


    Suddenly, she had a thought in her heart and stopped the little maid: "What''s the date today?"


    The little maid lowered her eyebrows and said, "Miss, today is the 14th!"


    Number 14?


    Valentine''s Day?


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, and his breath became confused.


    She was a little scared, she was terribly scared...


    The body ran towards the door, she couldn''t stay, instinctively what he wanted was not just for one night.


    But she ran into Tang Yu at the door, and she ran into a block of Huns.


    He held her shoulder, "What''s the matter?"


    Pei Qiqi''s head hung down and did not speak for a long time.


    After a long time, she said softly: "Tang Yu, let me go."


    "If you are misunderstood today, then you don''t have to." He walked to the bed and lay halfway, and patted the place beside him: "I just want to have some fun."


    She turned her head, looked at him, and suddenly saw a box of T on the bedside table.


    It is the same as the one he put in her house, and it has not been opened.


    When Pei Qiqi looked at him, he was a little shamelessly pleased... He hasn''t used this to Feifei Sun?


    "Come here." His voice was hoarse, with an indisputable jade look.


    [Yesterday the children in the browser phalanx scolded me so much... Readers abused me thousands of times, I treat readers like first love~~ First love, today is the birthday of the young author, please do not spray, please touch me, please A touch...]

 Chapter 367： Test her DNA (1)

    Pei Qiqi walked over slowly, half kneeling beside him.


    Tang Yu looked at her quietly, "Unbuckle the buttons for me."


    She raised her hand and went to wait for him! Little hands unbuttoned his buttons, she was not used to doing this, so the movements were a bit awkward.


    He didn''t dislike it either, he held the cigarette in one hand, didn''t light it, and looked down at her small face.


    Finally, she unbuttoned his shirt, and he said hoarsely, "Go on."


    Pei Qiqi did not move, but just knelt there, with her small face up, struggling hopelessly, like a young beast, "I don''t want it."


    But she can''t do it if she doesn''t want it, he grabbed her little hand strongly and put it on his belt, firm, strong, and not let her refuse! ! !


    In this hopeless resistance, she finally left all of her own, lying on the petals, white and beautiful...


    Tang Yu is not a saint, let alone refuse such temptations, let alone, she belongs to him tonight.


    With a touch of anger and Taotian''s Yuwang, he occupied her all night...


    In the mess, he resisted her and snarled in her ear: "Pei Qiqi, you liar."


    But she had passed out and was not awake, she didn''t know what he said.


    Night, thick.


    Love, strong...


    When Tang Yu let go of her, it was almost two o''clock in the morning.


    He went into the bathroom, took a shower, and cleaned her briefly.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed in a bathrobe, Pei Qiqi slept very deeply, and hugged his pillow with her little hand as if she was used to it.


    He watched silently for a while, and simply stuffed the pillow into her arms.


    Pei Qiqi''s small face was rubbed against it, and he whispered, "Tang Yu."


    His original indifferent face became a little gentle, and his slender fingers pinched her little face, "Little liar, I''ll deal with you like this next time!"


    In fact, he knew best that he was just looking for an excuse to do it with her!


    Can''t always get her drunk!


    It''s a bit expensive...


    After sitting for a while, he went out and went to the study.


    Meng Qingcheng was there, and when he saw Tang Yu entering, he checked.


    Sure enough, seeing the full of hickeys on his neck, he asked mockingly: "Is this left by Pei Xiaoqi, or Sun Feifei?"


    Tang Yu glanced at him and sat down, "What did you find?"


    Meng Qingcheng put away his joking heart, and said sternly, "There are many."


    He took out a photo, "Look at this."


    Tang Yu took it, squinted, and saw a picture.


    The woman above is Zhao Ke!


    And that man...


    "This man is called Rong Lei!" Meng Qingcheng said lightly: "You should be familiar with this name. It''s Zhou Meilin''s little white face. You can''t think of a relationship with Zhao Ke."


    Tang Yu still held the photo and looked at it for a while before speaking, "Where did the photo come from?"


    "Pei Xiaoqi went to the hotel. The newspaper office should have been bought from the newspaper office, but no matter what the people I sent asked, the newspaper office was tight-lipped and didn''t reveal a word." Meng Qingcheng continued, "She went yesterday. I saw Zhou Meilin, and then Zhou Meilin went crazy. I got this picture from there."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Tang Yu: "Does this matter feel weird? Pei Xiaoqi went to find out what Zhao Ke did somehow?"


    "She suspected that the little white face did what Jin Rong did." Although that was the case, Tang Yu had other thoughts in his heart.


    This kind of thinking... is almost extinct.

 Chapter 368： Test her DNA (2)

    Tang Yu squeezed the photo, "Qingcheng, you don''t need to check this matter from now on."


    Meng Qingcheng nodded, "Well, I''m not too troubled about your affairs."


    They are all smart people, know not to interfere too much at this time.


    Meng Qingcheng left soon, and Tang Yu sat in the study for a long time, smoking most of a pack of cigarettes.


    It wasn''t until the sky got better that he raised his eyes, looked at the boundless pale blue sky outside, and finally dialed a group of phones...


    Back in the bedroom, Pei Qiqi was still asleep deeply, covered with blue silk pillows, and his little white arms stretched out of the quilt, only half of his face was exposed...


    He walked over and sat down with a heart full of thought, touching her cheek with his fingers.


    Qiqi, is that what I guess? Is it because of that that you want to leave me and refuse to marry me?


    How much do you know?


    Her face was warm, her small mouth opened slightly, and her breath was sweet.


    Tang Yu''s fingers wandered across her little face, and then stretched out his hand to pull out a green silk, feeling a little hot in the palm of his hand, he closed his eyes, went to the dressing room, changed his clothes, and drove out.


    Early in the morning, the air was still very thin, and he drove out for about half an hour before he realized it was early.


    I parked the car on the side of the road, smoked a few cigarettes, my lungs were a little painful, and then the fire was turned off.


    With his elbow resting on the car window, his brows were deeply locked and he took out the phone and dialed Tang Xin''s phone.


    Tang Xin was happy when she received his call. She was going to be bored these days.


    Dad and Mom always quarrel, and they still have to do things. She survived with her tail sandwiched.


    "Brother." Tang Xin''s voice was very sweet: "You are just looking for me!"


    Tang Yu''s voice was a little dumb, but gentle, "Have you had breakfast? I will take you to have breakfast?"


    Tang Xin immediately asked, "Where is Qiqi going?"


    Tang Yu thought of the woman who was still sleeping on his bed, tanned, and said flatly: "No, I''m eating outside."


    Tang Xin was lacking in interest, "It''s not Qiqi, I don''t want to go."


    "You only have seven or seven in your heart, without my brother?" Tang Yu showed a little majesty.


    Tang Xin always has him in his heart, especially doglegs said: "Of course there is! Okay, I will accompany you for breakfast."


    As she said, she didn''t forget to add a sentence: "In fact, brother, if you are really lonely, you can find Sun Feifei, you are very careful!"


    "My heart was eaten by a dog!" He said expressionlessly--


    Pei Qiqi is the dog!


    Tang Xin exclaimed, "Whose kind of heart is in the belly of that brother now?"


    Is it a dog?


    Tang Yu said the place in a dark face, and then hung up the phone.


    This girl is getting more and more tricky.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the morning light ahead, his thin lips tightened.


    Half an hour later, Tang Yu and Tang Yu sat in a Hong Kong-style breakfast restaurant together.


    Tang Yu ordered a dozen kinds of snacks for her, as well as a healthy porridge, and Tang Xin was very satisfied.


    She watched Tang Yu sitting and smoking, her small mouth was full, and she couldn''t speak clearly: "Brother, why don''t you eat?"


    Tang Yu put out the cigarette, "I have eaten it."


    Tang Xin smiled badly, "I missed me."


    He looked at her with a majestic expression on his face.


    Tang Xin finally had enough to eat, and looked at him baffledly, "You smile, it''s rare to see you."


    Seeing her like this, Tang Yu''s heart felt soft and smiled faintly.


    "Brother looks so beautiful when he smiles." Tang Xintan tilted over, holding his arm like a baby.

 Chapter 369： Test her DNA (3)

    Tang Yu stretched out his hand and touched her heart, his black eyes narrowed slightly, and he tore off a piece of hair.


    Tang Xin was in pain, and looked up at him suspiciously, but Tang Yu had already clenched his palm, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Xin frowned, "It seemed that the hair was pulled a while ago, maybe it was the hook."


    Tang Yu smiled and rubbed her scalp for her: "Now, is it better? Does it still hurt?"


    "Much better." She looked at him with a sweet smile, stretched out her hand and hugged him: "Brother, you take me to find Qiqi, okay?"


    Tang Yu coughed lightly, "It may not work, I''ll be okay in a while."


    "Then I will go by myself. If there is a driver, I will go for a while." Tang Xin stuck to him.


    Tang Yu looked at his sister, "Qiqi is sleeping, and may not wake up until noon."


    Tang Xin''s mouth opened wide--


    It''s almost ten o''clock now, and Qiqi is still sleeping!


    And how did brother know that he was sleeping?


    "Then Qiqi, where do you sleep?" Tang Xin swallowed vigorously, and then remembered the voice of his brother and Qiqi in the back seat of the car that night.


    Her face was a little red, but Tang Yu didn''t know that the little guy had eavesdropped on him. After a pause, he felt relieved, "Let the driver take you to the rose garden. I have something to do and I will go back at noon."


    Tang Xin was happy, but she quickly looked at Tang Yu suspiciously, "Brother, don''t you have Sun Feifei?"


    Tang Yu glared at her, Tang Xin didn''t dare to say anything.


    Anyway, she thinks her brother likes Qiqi. As for other things, she can''t control or dare to control.


    But my brother is really black...


    Tang Yu sent Tang Xin into the car, and then ordered the driver to close the door for her.


    He watched the car drive away, and then got into his car.


    Reached out and put Tang Xin''s hair in a transparent plastic bag. There were originally two bags there, and they were Pei Qiqi''s...and his own!


    Tang Yu watched for a long time before starting the car.


    The white sports car drove into a private hospital. He got out of the car and walked to the second floor of a small building.


    The doctor received him, it was the Dean He.


    "Mr. Tang." Dean He sweated again and again, not knowing Tang Yu''s intention.


    "I need to do a few DNA comparisons." Tang Yu said lightly.


    DNA?


    The dean was a little surprised, and his gaze looking at Tang Yu was quite meaningful--


    Could it be that which woman is pregnant with Mr. Tang''s child? Mr. Tang has doubts now?


    Tang Yu just glanced at her, Dean He didn''t dare to speak any more, and took three small bags with only the serial number on them.


    "Don''t make a mistake!" Tang Yu sat on the sofa, "How long will it take?"


    Dean He looked at Tang Yu, "Do all three?"


    Tang Yu looked at him lightly, "How long will it take?"


    "Normal it takes a week! But for Mr. Tang, three days is enough." Dean He wiped his sweat.


    Tang Yu tightened his lips.


    "Mr. Tang, this really cannot be less. I also want to hurry up." The dean broke out in a cold sweat.


    Tang Yu stared at him for a long time before speaking faintly, "Well, it will only take three days."


    After speaking, there was a pause, but there was no intention to leave.


    Dean He was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately stated, "Mr. Tang can rest assured that no second person knows about this matter."


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything and walked out of the small building.


    When he returned to the rose garden, Pei Qiqi was still there because Tang Xin was haunting her.

 Chapter 370： Test her DNA (4)

    Tang Yu got out of the car, closed the door, and looked at Tang Xin and Pei Qiqi sitting on the sofa as if reading a magazine.


    Their faces are very close, so close that he can easily compare their looks.


    Before, how could he not realize that Tang Xin and Pei Qiqi''s faces were somewhat similar.


    But even now, he doesn''t think Pei Qiqi and Zhao Ke are similar.


    The face is born from the heart, Zhao Ke''s face has long been tainted by desire|wang and it doesn''t look like it, how can it be the same as Qiqi and Tang Xin''s beauty?


    For Tang Xin, even if she has a mother like Zhao Ke, Tang Xin has been ill since she was a child and is his biological sister, so Tang Yu has never thought about her otherwise.


    Of course, he loved her, but he reserved it.


    Pei Qiqi... If she was Zhao Ke''s daughter!


    Tang Yu let out a long breath, he hasn''t thought about it yet...


    He clearly remembered that that year, he was lying next to his mother and reaching out to touch her mother''s belly.


    Lin Yun said softly that it should be a little girl.


    From then on, he knew that there would be a younger sister, until one day, he saw his mother''s blood all over her body.


    His sister, no more...


    Later, Zhao Ke gave birth to Tang Xin. He actually hated the child in his heart, but he couldn''t bear to see Tang Xin as weak and small as a mouse.


    For Qiqi, his emotions are more complicated than Tang Xin...


    This is not just a relationship between love and love, he wants to marry back, and even confronts his mother day and night.


    He closed his eyes, concealing the complexity in his eyes.


    Pei Qiqi looked up and saw Tang Yu, her body stiffened.


    Tang Xin looked at her and whispered, "Qiqi, you are afraid of brother!"


    Pei Qiqi pursed his lips, "I didn''t have one."


    "If you don''t have one, why don''t you dare to look at your brother?" Tang Xin raised his eyebrows, a little bit bad.


    Pei Qiqi glared at her and got up, "I''m going back first."


    She was wearing clothes that Tang Yu had prepared for her. She stood up and wanted to leave.


    Tang Xin originally wanted to keep it, but seeing her brother not speaking, she did not dare to speak.


    When Pei Qiqi passed by Tang Yu, he suddenly reached out to stop her.


    She raised her eyes and stared at him silently...


    Everything last night, like fireworks set off late at night, was fleeting, she hadn''t forgotten their relationship at this time... it just didn''t matter.


    "I''ll take you back." He didn''t forget that she didn''t have any money with her, and she put the bag in the hotel.


    Pei Qiqi did not refuse, "You send me to Xiaowen, and I will get the key."


    Tang Yu turned around and walked outside, Pei Qiqi followed behind him...


    Tang looked blankly, his eyes were hot, what''s the matter, just threw her here?


    Tang Yu still drove the car last night, Pei Qiqi sat down, and said nothing...


    When she woke up from the bed early in the morning, he was no longer in bed, and Tang Xin came in a while.


    She wanted to leave a long time ago, and Tang Xin has been pestering her.


    She was sitting next to him at this moment, feeling that there was a chill all over him, and she was different from the man who wanted her crazy last night.


    "Address." He held the steering wheel and spoke coldly.


    Pei Qiqi looked sideways, "No. 21 Huanghai Road."


    He didn''t make a sound and started the car... Along the way, the car drove extremely fast, and Pei Qiqi''s small face slowly became a little pale.


    I slept late last night, and there was some motion sickness at this moment. She was very uncomfortable, holding on to the upper armrest and holding it tightly.


    Probably noticing that something was wrong with her, he finally slowed down but did not stop.


    "Why didn''t you say?" he asked lightly.

 Chapter 371： Call you baby? (One)

    "What?" Pei Qiqi turned his head to look at his handsome face, while he looked ahead intently.


    After a long time, he answered, "Uncomfortable, why don''t you say it?"


    She pursed her lower lip, then smiled slightly, "That''s not important."


    The car stopped abruptly, Tang Yu squinted and looked at her.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart sank suddenly, only to hear him ask with a gloomy face, "Miss Pei, what is important in your heart?"


    She didn''t say a word, and because of the chaotic breath, Hun''s mouth kept undulating.


    "Jin Rong? Even if he wakes up, do you think you can still marry him after sleeping with me for so long?" His voice was mocking.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t stand him saying this, and blurted out: "This has nothing to do with Jinrong."


    After speaking, her eyes widened slightly, looking at him like that, her breath became even more chaotic.


    "Who does it have to do with?" He reached out and pinched her chin, not allowing her to escape.


    Pei Qiqi wanted to move away, but his fingers were slender and strong, and she pinched her so hard.


    A few fingerprints quickly floated on the chin, faintly blue...


    She almost fell in tears with pain, a little embarrassed: "It has nothing to do with Mr. Tang."


    Mr. Tang?


    "When you hugged me and screamed last night, you didn''t call me Mr. Tang." He sneered.


    "You didn''t call me Miss Pei last night!" She stubbornly sneered.


    Tang Yu freed up a finger and gently rubbed her rosy lips, curled her lips, "Really?"


    She didn''t even know how to answer.


    "Pei Qiqi, what do you want me to call you? Qiqi, or..." He leaned close to her and pulled her closer to himself.


    The face was almost close to the face. He and her eyes were facing each other, and his eyelashes quivered, almost touching each other.


    "It''s still called baby, huh?" His black eyes locked her, not letting any change in her expression.


    Pei Qiqi''s long eyelashes could not stop trembling, she did not dare to look at his eyes, for fear of revealing her thoughts.


    "I didn''t!" She answered too quickly, but somewhat deliberately.


    Tang Yu''s fingers continued to stroke her lips, "Really?"


    When she thought he would not let her go, he let her go and started the car lightly.


    Later, he stopped talking to her and drove the car directly to where Xiaowen lived.


    "Lend the phone for me to use it." Pei Qiqi raised his eyes to look at him.


    Tang Yu didn''t make a sound, but just gave her the phone, opened the window of the car, lit a cigarette, bent an elbow and placed it on the window, smoking his cigarette silently.


    His gaze squinted at her, Pei Qiqi pursed her lower lip, slid off the phone, and stayed blankly. The screen above was still her picture...


    She seemed to have caught a glimpse of something extraordinary, her face was a little hot, and then she hung her head and dialed Xiaowen''s phone.


    As soon as Xiaowen over there heard her voice, he asked anxiously: "Mr. Pei, are you okay, I almost called the police."


    With that said, how dare she! ?


    The man was taken away by Mr. Tang, how could she dare to call the police to arrest someone?


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little quiet, "I''m fine, I''m downstairs with you, will you give me my bag?"


    Xiaowen uttered, and immediately realized that this phone number should be...Mr. Tang''s?


    She was shocked, she didn''t dare to ask any more, and rushed downstairs with her small bag.


    Pei Qiqi had gotten out of the car and was standing by the car. Instead, Xiaowen walked over slowly and handed the bag to Pei Qiqi.

 Chapter 372： Call you baby? (two)

    Xiaowen was timid, didn''t dare to look into the car at all, and asked quietly, "Mr. Tang in the car?"


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum and said lightly, "You go up first!"


    Xiao Wen was not at ease, but he still went upstairs reluctantly.


    Pei Qiqi watched her enter the elevator, then walked to the other side of the car, bent over and looked at Tang Yu, "I went back by myself."


    Tang Yu brushed the soot, glanced at her, then said nothing, and drove the car away.


    Pei Qiqi stood there, looking at the direction of the rear of the car, a little startled.


    From last night to now, it''s like a dream.


    Now I woke up from a dream and should return to the original position.


    Squeezing the bag tightly, took out the phone from the bag, and dialed out.


    For a moment, her brows frowned slightly, and her fingers squeezed the phone in her hand.


    ¡ª¡ªRong Lei found it!


    Pei Qiqi stopped a taxi, got in the car and left.


    But she didn''t know that Tang Yu''s car made a circle in the backstreet, and then stopped behind her.


    Watching her car leave, he dialed a number, "Follow her and notify me immediately if there is a situation."


    Hanging up the phone, his hands slowly slid down, holding the steering wheel, and leaning back. The clothes and leather seats on his body made a loose sound, which was the only sound in the world at this time...


    Tang Yu held his forehead with one hand for a long time before he smiled softly.


    Actually, so what?


    Yes, she is still Pei Qiqi!


    Not someone else!


    But in his heart, there is always a wave of unwillingness, a wave of anger...


    If so, he doesn''t know what he can do to her to calm it down!


    For a moment, he drove the car back to the rose garden, and did not send Tang Xin back until the evening.


    Tang Xin sat next to him, cautiously not daring to speak more, she always felt that something was wrong with her brother today, and she didn''t want to say a word.


    It was not until Yanhui, when Tang Xin unfastened her seat belt, that she yelled like a kitten: "Brother."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yu turned his face, stretched out his hand to rub Tang Xin''s small head, and then felt a little dazed.


    It seems that he hasn''t treated Qiqi like this for a long time, that girl... is it uncomfortable now?


    Tang Xin flattened a small mouth and looked at him blankly: "You look fierce and not cute at all."


    "What kind of cute man do you want!" He laughed, "Then you like Qingcheng like that? Then I will call Qingcheng to accompany you tomorrow, OK?"


    Tang Xin made a face, "Don''t want it, he is the most shameless."


    Although Tang Xin is young, she always feels that Meng Qingcheng always wipes some oil when she is held by her little sister, and the little girl''s mind is always sensitive.


    "Qingcheng is going to be sad." Tang Yu said puns, then opened the car door, "I will send you in."


    Tang Xin was a little surprised and flattered. In the past, her elder brother only watched her go in. He seldom sent her in, but he didn''t want to see her mother.


    What''s going on today?


    She looked at Tang Yu suspiciously, but still went in with him.


    Tang Yu took her shoulders and walked in. It happened that Zhao Ke and Tang Zhiyuan were both in the hall.


    Seeing Tang Xin coming back, Zhao Ke breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Tang Zhiyuan again.


    Tang Zhiyuan didn''t look at her, he ignored her these days, because Tang Xin didn''t divorce her.


    Zhao Ke was boring, and walked over to bring Tang Xin to his side, "How did you run out?"

 Chapter 373： Straight man committed cancer! (One)

    Tang Xin stood upright, "Brother took me out."


    Zhao Ke smiled on her face and looked at Tang Yu, "I prepared some small snacks, or stay and eat some before leaving!"


    She paused before speaking softly, "Shen Lian also happened to be upstairs. I told her to come down. You probably haven''t seen each other for a long time?"


    Tang Xin spit out her tongue at Tang Yu¡ªit was obvious that her mother was just pulling the red thread!


    Tang Yu was noncommittal and sat down.


    Zhao Ke was surprised and delighted, and talked to Tang Xin more gently: "Tang Xin, go upstairs with your mother to call you Sister Shen Lian, change your clothes and come down by the way."


    After speaking, she smiled gently at Tang Yu and went upstairs with Tang Xin.


    The intention is also very obvious, let Tang Zhiyuan persuade Tang Yu.


    When they went upstairs, Tang Zhiyuan frowned and looked at his son, "Why don''t you sit? It''s like going to an outsider''s house."


    Tang Yu walked across to him and sat down, Tang Zhiyuan ordered his servant to pour a cup of tea for him.


    "It''s really not my home here." Tang Yu took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    Tang Zhiyuan was a little bit uncomfortable, looked upstairs, and sighed: "I know that you resent me in your heart over the years, but after so many years, Tang Xin has grown up so much. I have the intention to start over with your mother. She may not Ken."


    He had noticed last time, that Zhao Yi, Shengyuan¡¯s manager Zhao, who followed him for a long time, unexpectedly missed his Tang Zhiyuan¡¯s wife... It¡¯s no wonder that Zhao Yi has never married these years!


    Tang Yu chuckled, "Do you think it is necessary? In these years, you have experienced more than just a Zhao Ke?"


    After remarrying, Tang Zhiyuan seemed to have opened up a new world. Little stars and little models played one after another.


    Tang Zhiyuan was a little uncomfortable when he said, "That''s also because of unhappiness."


    He sighed, "I didn''t know your mother''s favor before."


    After remarrying, he felt that Zhao Kemei was beautiful, but he was too irritable to satisfy her at all.


    She had someone secretly outside, and he didn''t bother to deal with her. Over the years, he seemed to have played with each other tacitly, and he would do it when he was in a good mood.


    Until her *** was exposed by her little white face-


    The last time Tang Zhiyuan saw his ex-wife, she was as gentle as a pearl, not covered in dust, which really surprised him.


    That day, not only was I moved, but I dreamed of her when I slept at night, just like I was impulsive when I was young.


    Furthermore, knowing that she had conceived another child for him, Tang Zhiyuan was in a different mood.


    ¡ª¡ªStraight man committed cancer! ! !


    He wanted to continue his relationship with Lin Yun, but firstly, Zhao Ke made a fierce quarrel and would definitely hold Tang Xin to contain him, secondly, Lin Yun refused.


    So Tang Zhiyuan''s heart is bitter...


    Regarding what he said to Lin Yun, Tang Yu just snorted lightly without making any expressions.


    Tang Zhiyuan saw that he did not express his attitude, nor was it too hard to be too forceful. After all, he was really sorry for their mother and son, but he still sighed in his heart: "It''s just a pity that child, if he is born, must be as cute as Tang Xin."


    Tang Yu''s fingers were clenched, and the corners of his mouth curled into a stern straight line. Then he said, "It''s just a pity? You never thought about the mood of a mother back then. She lost her husband and child. Faced with the blood, she will Aren¡¯t you afraid? She¡¯s your wife, but you don¡¯t care about these things... Now you are sorry for that child. At that time, you were full of heart to divorce my mother and put Zhao Ke upright."

 Chapter 374： Straight man committed cancer! (two)

    Tang Zhiyuan was stunned.


    "Don''t mention the things in the past. Since I have done it, there is no way to regret it." Tang Yu said that he had got up, and did not mean to see Shen Lian.


    Tang Zhiyuan stood up unconsciously, fingers clasped his son''s arm, his voice trembling: "Could it be that you also agree with your mother and Zhao Yi?"


    Over the years, with Tang Yu''s intellect, it is impossible to fail to see it.


    But he also reused Zhao Yi, and his attitude can be seen in one or two.


    Tang Yuqing looked at Tang Zhiyuan with a cold face, and slowly said, "At least, Uncle Zhao can be steadfast."


    Tang Zhiyuan was stunned, then unconsciously let go of Tang Yu''s arm.


    He laughed at himself, "Yes, I am not as good as him."


    But in his heart, he still feels that Lin Yun has no feelings for herself, otherwise she would have been with Zhao Yi long ago, right?


    Tang Yu lowered his eyes, with a hint of mockery on Qinggui''s face, and quickly curled his lips, "I''m not going to eat the supper. Tell Shen Lian for me."


    From beginning to end, nothing happened to Zhao Ke.


    Tang Zhiyuan sighed, but still didn''t say anything.


    When Tang Yu went out, Shen Lian and Zhao Ke happened to go downstairs, and they happened to see the car in front of Menting starting.


    Zhao Ke was taken aback and caught Tang Zhiyuan, "Zhiyuan, don''t you stop it?"


    Shen Lian stood there in a white dress, extremely beautiful, and smiled slightly, "He still doesn''t want to see me."


    She looked at Tang Zhiyuan in a magnificent manner, "Uncle Tang, then I won''t bother you, so I''ll go back first."


    Tang Zhiyuan responded vaguely, and then patted her on the shoulder, "After all, he is separated from the girl. There is always a chance if the daughter of the Sun family is inferior to you."


    Shen Lian lowered her eyes and chuckled lightly¡ª¡ª


    Are you separated?


    The whole city of B knew about the auction last night. Tang Yu spent 20 billion and slept with Pei Qiqi.


    It''s so expensive to sleep this time!


    "Uncle Tang, I understand." Shen Lian raised her eyes and smiled, picking up her coat and walking out.


    Zhao Ke hurriedly sent it out. Shen Lian sat in the car, watched Zhao Ke follow him, and smiled: "Aunt Tang is okay?"


    Zhao Ke''s expression was a little strange, and it took a long time before he said softly, "Go back and greet your parents for me."


    Shen Lian said calmly: "I will, Aunt Tang, don''t worry."


    When Zhao Ke left, she curled her lips and smiled coldly¡ª¡ª


    We have been married to Tang Zhiyuan for so many years, and still can¡¯t rest assured, greetings?


    Zhao Ke is an idiot dreaming, and only the fool Tang Zhiyuan can fool around. What kind of woman can Zhao Ke marry?


    She called Zhao Ke, Aunt Tang, and she still gave Tang Yu''s face, otherwise, this kind of woman would only be called a chicken!


    Shen Lian pursed her lips and left soon.


    When Zhao Ke returned to the hall, looking at Tang Zhiyuan, she couldn''t help feeling a little guilty, "Zhiyuan, why didn''t you keep Tang Yu just now."


    There was a slight complaint in the words.


    Tang Zhiyuan glanced at her with a cold voice, "Are you so concerned about his marriage?"


    Zhao Ke stagnated, and then put his face down, "Zhiyuan, you can''t deny me completely because of that. Over the years, I have been sincere to you."


    "Your sincerity is spent on my money." Tang Zhiyuan said without hesitation


    At this moment, how much he missed the days with Lin Yun. Although Lin Yun was a strong woman, she had a very weak view of money. When she got divorced, Tang Yu wanted to inherit Shengyuan. That''s anger.


    Perhaps, there are also some feelings in it.

 Chapter 375： He is someone who cant afford it! (One)

    Tang Zhiyuan''s unspeakable taste, at that time, he was blinded by lard and was forced by Zhao Ke to be helpless...


    If at that time, he knew Yun Yun was pregnant, would the result be different?


    Often when I saw Tang Xin, it was even more unpleasant. In any case, this child is innocent, so no matter how he waits to see Zhao Ke, he can''t ignore Tang Xin.


    Zhao Ke was robbed and speechless, Tang Zhiyuan slowly went upstairs to accompany Tang Xin.


    Zhao Ke stood alone downstairs, biting her lip. After all, Tang Zhiyuan still cared about the last time.


    She went to Rong Lei and gave him one million. After humiliating her, Rong Lei promised not to post her fruit photos online again.


    The face was blurred last time, so Zhao Ke denied it no matter who asked¡ª¡ª


    Time will dilute everything. As long as Tang Xin is here, Tang Zhiyuan will not really dare to divorce her...


    A child is too important to her!


    If one day Tang Xin is gone, then she has lost her beloved daughter, and Tang Zhiyuan will be even more reluctant to leave her.


    Mrs. Tang''s name, she will dominate all her life.


    She must not let Lin Yun and Tang Zhiyuan be together again, otherwise, what would she do?


    She wants to let Shen Lian and Tang Yu be together...The day they got married, she could openly stand with that person...


    She wanted that person to take back what she had said before, and she had to stand as tall as him.


    She wants him to regret not wanting her--


    She begged him so humblely and gave birth to two children for him, but he remained unmoved.


    Maybe now he also thinks that her child was knocked out by her, and Tang Xin is also Tang Zhiyuan''s child.


    These are not important, the important thing is that she can stand beside him...


    Zhao Ke laughed, laughed at his own foolishness, laughed at his own foolishness.


    A woman like her would love a man so passionately.


    What is Tang Zhiyuan? But the idiot who doesn¡¯t know anything when she sees beauty, and that person doesn¡¯t look at her at all, just treats her as a plaything, but she still likes him and loves him shamefully...


    Follow him humblely! Don''t ask for status!


    However, he still doesn''t want her!


    Zhao Ke is beautiful, but the corners of her eyes with the traces of time are moist, and only on such a deserted night can she unscrupulously miss him...


    Thinking of his occasional tenderness to her, thinking of his badness to her, his evil to her...


    Zhao Ke smiled softly, his eyes full of tears.


    Who knows her loneliness, her life is absurd, but the only serious thing she has ever done is to love that man wholeheartedly...


    ...


    The ¡®Night¡¯ bar.


    The ear-splitting music resounded in every corner, and the lights were dim with warm ambiguity. Those perfumes, thin wines, with an X-smell, spread to everyone in the bar.


    In the innermost position, Rong Lei and a man were sitting there drinking.


    "Why do you make it so ugly with a woman surnamed Zhao? Anyway, someone surnamed Tang is behind you." The peachy-eyed man stared at Rong Lei, "Brother, please take a moment, don''t tell Tang Zhiyuan to find someone to leave. We can''t afford to provoke you, that kind of person."


    Rong Lei picked a small piece of food and put it in her pretty lips, and said nonchalantly, "What''s the fear? If a woman named Zhao has a husband''s favor, she still needs to eat wild food outside? What about her ambition ."


    Wei Wei leaned over and said evilly in the ear of the man, "She is Mrs. Tang outside, and she is a **** in front of me, begging me to **** her bitch!"

 Chapter 376： He is a person who cant afford to offend (2)

    The man laughed ambiguously, and Rong Lei patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll explain it to you. I''ll show you the look of the **** later."


    Both men showed a somewhat unbearable face, and then Rong Lei walked towards the bathroom.


    After all, he was a bit too drunk, so his steps were a little vain, but this didn''t prevent him and the girls passing by from winking...but it was just that, because the women here were not his food.


    The women here are all here to find relief. Most of them are white-collar workers or Z-stations. What he is looking for is a rich woman, maybe a bit older, but so what?


    Most of these women are well maintained. Although they are different from the little girls, they are not too ugly.


    Besides, he is really not interested, and he can take medicine.


    Rong Lei pulled his lips, remembering a rich woman who was hanging recently, she looked good, and she was able to make a move, but now that someone else was waiting for him, he couldn''t make it for a while.


    Thinking about it, I ran into a girl who passed by face to face.


    The girl wears heavy makeup, but she can see that her facial features are particularly delicate.


    What kind of person he is, who specializes in rolling in the pile of women. When a woman stands in front of him, he can even imagine her without clothes.


    Rong Lei showed a consciously handsome smile, and when he stretched out his hand, the girl had already been slammed by him.


    He knows the secret of picking up girls, so he doesn''t treat the girl immediately. He traps her with his arms and body, and touches her face like a male animal courtship.


    The hormones mixed in the air and his superb technique are enough to conquer this delicate little thing in front of him, Rong Lei deeply believes this.


    The girl in front of her closed her eyes slightly, and then smiled softly, touching his neckline with her little hand, her voice also had a special charm, "What do you want?"


    "It''s the first time to come out to play, eh?" Rong Lei''s lips touched her ears, and his voice was hoarse. "Your mother never told you that men are dangerous. What they want... you can''t afford. Ok?"


    He didn''t remember how long he hadn''t flirted with women, he had been dealing with those old women in his memory, and it was not an exaggeration to say that he was a lie.


    Those old women, how could he give a little sincere?


    They use him as a tool for venting, and he treats them as **** with eyesight.


    Zhou Meilin is, so is Zhao Ke... In the past two years, he has become less interested in women, and most of the elderly women who wait on them rely on medicine.


    And the girl in front of me, although not really real, but it is undeniable that she is really beautiful.


    Younger women are different. Their skin is very elastic and full of collagen.


    This is something that an old woman can''t do, no matter how well-maintained it is, just by sticking to her like this, Rong Lei''s momentum will come up.


    He smiled wickedly, his lips were close to her ears, and his voice was a little low, "Honey, come when it''s convenient for me."


    The girl tilted her head, her eyes were bright enough to ignite him.


    Rong Lei squeezed her small face, the touch of the fingertips was good.


    He walked into the bathroom with satisfaction, and just as he was about to clarify, he touched his pocket--


    His phone is gone!


    SHIT!


    The girl just now!


    It must be her!

 Chapter 377： He is someone who cant afford to offend (3)

    Rong Lei stepped out immediately, but where is the girl?


    He was familiar here, and he immediately walked over and ordered the bartender here to block the door, forgiving that the little fairy couldn''t escape his palm.


    Dare to steal his mobile phone, really tired of living!


    That Taohuayan and Rong Lei were looking for someone in the huge bar.


    From the lobby to the small private room, search one by one.


    Not only them, but also their familiar thugs in the bar. According to Rong Lei''s description, he wanted to find out the woman in the little black dress.


    The reason why Rong Lei is so anxious is because there is a top-secret document on his mobile phone.


    On it, there are dozens of wonderful photos of rich women. If all of them leak out, will his life be guaranteed?


    The husbands of these women are also gangsters, and probably all will have broken his arms.


    Therefore, Rong Lei must take the phone back. Not only will he take it back, but he will also repair the little liar.


    He thought wickedly, he must make her cry and beg for mercy.


    For those methods of torturing women, what he has is that he still has a little pity for her, so don''t blame him now!


    For a time, a fly in the bar couldn''t fly out.


    ...


    Pei Qiqi ran desperately holding the phone, taking off the clothes on his body while running.


    The little black dress was taken off, and it turned out to be a short white waistcoat. She put her hair down again, ran to a corner to wipe off the makeup on her face, and put on lip gloss like crystal jelly.


    In the end, she magically took out a small feather-like fur from her little bag and put it on her shoulders. The little bag turned over and suddenly turned from silver to emerald green.


    In an instant, it was like a different person.


    But she still didn''t dare to take risks, and she had to go through the bathroom from here to the hall, so she had to go upstairs to avoid it.


    There was a movement of human shadow transmission from downstairs, and she ran towards the second floor, hoping that there would be a small gathering for her to get in, otherwise she could only hide in the toilet upstairs.


    The boxes were closed tightly, and there was no one outside.


    What she did not expect most was that Rong Lei''s relationship here would be so hard...


    Finally, she had to hide in the bathroom.


    One man, one woman! ?


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, and finally dashed into the men''s bathroom, carefully opening a door to hide in.


    But she was stunned when she opened it, there are people inside.


    The man is very tall, with his back to...


    Seen from behind, she is in good shape.


    The man seemed to be finished, his body trembled slightly, and he zipped up...


    Then he turned around.


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, because... it was Tang Yu!


    He glanced at her, tidying up the clothes very calmly, and did not shy away from her being present.


    After finishing the arrangement, he watched her looking at her, and then slowly said: "Mr. Pei, come to see the customer? Dress like a feather duster, why, now your aesthetic is like this? And, come to the men''s bathroom. ..."


    He leaned over, and seemed to nibble on the side of her ear, "Last night, did I not satisfy President Pei?"


    Of course, he also smelled a hint of alcohol on her body.


    At this time, it is impossible for her to drink, so she... succeeded?

 Chapter 378： President Bae, do you like the bathroom? (four)

    Pei Qiqi tried to suppress the shock in his heart, and ignored his slightly mocking words, because there were already footsteps outside.


    Tang Yu looked at Pei Qiqi''s small face carefully, not letting go of any expression on her.


    "I went wrong, Mr. Tang, I''m bothering you." She seemed to be going out, but immediately, her hand was caught and Tang Yu was buckled in her arms...


    He lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms.


    She is different from the past, although a little gaudy, she is also charming.


    Especially that small mouth, like jelly, attracts all the man''s attention.


    That''s why Rong Lei''s little white face rolled in a pile of women would fall into her hands!


    But doesn''t she want to think about the consequences? People like Rong Lei often hang around in such places, how could she escape?


    At this time, someone has opened the door of the men''s bathroom, with messy footsteps...


    In this small space, with the smell of disinfectant water and his scorching masculine aura, Pei Qiqi felt a little dizzy, and her little hand needed to support the door panel on the side to stabilize herself from slipping.


    "Let me guess, those people came to Mr. Pei?" His lips were pressed against her ears, and his voice was a little dumb.


    But she felt the hairs all over her body stand up, and she closed her eyes not to make a sound.


    "Who provoked? Huh?" She did not speak, and he confirmed it even more and bit her little ear.


    She couldn''t help but tremble, her fingers grabbing his back suddenly.


    Tang Yu pushed her away, "President Pei respects himself."


    With a light cough, he said solemnly: "I have a girlfriend."


    The people outside have knocked on the doors of the cells one by one, rude and arrogant...


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, knowing that only Tang Yu can help her now.


    At this time, she forgot Sun Feifei, forgot the unfeeling words she had said, and forgot his mockery.


    Nearly rascal hugged him, buried his face in his arms, his voice was like a kitten: "Please."


    She held it like this, the unwillingness, anger, and dissatisfaction in his heart seemed to be smoothed a little...All the sanity was absent, and the rest was just this hot little thing in his arms.


    "What do you want me to do?" His big palm began to walk up her waist unceremoniously...


    She barked like a kitten, saying don''t want it, but he had already begun badly.


    After a change, she turned her back to the door, and he held her from behind, doing all kinds of unspeakable things to her.


    "President Pei, do you like to be here?" His thin lips pressed against her small white neck, nibbling carefully there...


    Even though they had only had a whole night last night, he was still a little moved with her.


    I feel a little painful when I want to hug her!


    His other palm reached in front of her small mouth: "I can''t help but bite."


    Pei Qiqi had already sweated a thin layer of sweat, he didn''t really do anything to her, but he always knew how to tease her, without really doing anything, it would already make her collapse...


    She didn''t seem to own her body anymore, she wanted to turn around, hug him and beg him... kiss her.


    But he still tortured her slowly, her body was as soft as water... Biting her lip, she didn''t dare to scream.


    But the more it is, the more it has a secret and taboo taste.


    Finally, she was still like a little beast, desperately turning around, hugging him...

 Chapter 379： You feed me! (One)

    Sitting down staggeringly, Pei Qiqi sat in his arms, leaning on his shoulders and neck.


    The door at the entrance was pushed open rudely at this time, she whispered softly, and bit his shoulder...


    In the air, there is a touch of jerky, like the smell of buds about to bloom, tender and raw, inviting people to taste.


    Tang Yu''s breath is also a little messy, no matter what, his eyes are always moving.


    Pei Qiqi was nestled in his arms. At this time, in this small world, there was only Tang Yu and no one else.


    Rong Lei and Taohuayan at the door were also a little dumbfounded.


    what ''s wrong?


    There are men and women doing that kind of thing in it--


    The woman sits in the man''s arms, but her clothes are intact and she can''t see the spring.


    But inside, there was an unquestionable joy|good aura, and Rong Lei felt a little unhappy.


    Before he touched the woman just now, he caught a pair of mandarin ducks.


    He squinted and said to the thugs behind him, "Pull them away. I want to check if this woman is the one just now."


    In fact, he didn''t think it was, it was not one at all, but this woman looked very good from behind.


    So Rong Lei also moved his mind.


    The peach eyes on the side stopped him, "Rong Lei, when are you still thinking about this?"


    Rong Lei sneered, "Even if I die, I''m also dragging people to die together. This is our territory, what are you afraid of!"


    It is here that a little girl is given to J, what will happen?


    Taohuayan also looked a little jealous, "It''s better to hold this girl first, and wait until you find the one, together..."


    Needless to say the following words.


    Rong Lei naturally agreed, and smiled yinly, "Come here, today my brothers are rewarded with five thousand yuan each."


    He professionally deceives rich women, comes quickly, and is very generous.


    Those thugs can''t ask for it, isn''t it just for personal matters? What''s so difficult!


    Just about to step forward, Tang Yu pressed Pei Qiqi¡¯s little head with one hand to prevent them from seeing her slightly flushed face. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Zhang Ju, this is Tang Yu. In the area under your jurisdiction, someone wants to take my female companion away... Yes, it''s the night bar."


    Zhang Ju? Tang Yu?


    Rong Lei is stupid!


    Peach eyes are dumbfounded!


    The thugs broke up in a rush. They didn''t know what happened just now, didn''t know anything, and didn''t participate.


    Tang Yu!


    In City B, who didn''t know Tang Yu, the woman who wanted to tie him was looking for shit?


    When everyone was gone, Rong Lei and Taohua looked at each other, wondering what to do.


    They also want to run, but they dare not.


    Tang Yu helped Pei Qiqi get up, patted his trousers, curled up his lips and smiled faintly, "Isn''t you going to catch it, why can''t I come now?"


    Peach Blossom Eye immediately curled his waist, "Mr. Tang, a misunderstanding, Rong Lei drank too much."


    Tang Yu glanced at him, did not say anything, just lightly scolded, "It broke my interest."


    He took Pei Qiqi away, her face was buried in his arms... Tang Yu lowered his head and kissed her lips, his voice was dumb, and he muttered in a low volume that Rong Lei and Taohuayan could hear: "Continue in the car, eh?"


    The woman did not speak, but hugged Tang Yu tightly.


    Tao Huayan and Rong Lei watched them leave like this... Waiting for others to leave, Tao Huayan pushed Rong Lei, "Look at it!? Tang Yu is not the one we can offend, pinching us to death, like It''s as easy as squeezing an ant."

 Chapter 380： You feed me! (two)

    Rong Lei was stunned for a long time before speaking: "I thought he was so serious, but it turned out to be just that."


    Even messing around with women in the bathroom...


    Then he sneered, "Continue looking for the girl in black, she must be in the bar by now."


    Dig the ground three feet to find her! ! !


    But digging ten feet may not be able to find out!


    At this time, Pei Qiqi was sitting in Tang Yu''s car.


    He tilted his head, looked at her body, and drove the car away.


    "Where to go?" Pei Qiqi pulled on his clothes, a little cold¡ª¡ª


    He does not have air conditioning on the car.


    Tang Yu''s car drove extremely fast, all the way to where Pei Qiqi lived.


    The black sports car with good performance squeaked to a stop downstairs, and Pei Qiqi''s body slammed backward.


    She looked at the front, then her lips tightened, "Why are you here?"


    He didn''t speak, just opened the door and got out of the car, Pei Qiqi had to follow.


    On the way, he didn''t talk to her in the elevator until the door opened¡ª¡ª


    Pei Qiqi stood by the door, a little hesitant, standing at the door and not going in.


    "Why don''t you go in?" There was a spark in his eyes, as if he was about to eat her.


    She bit her lip, and finally stepped in. He pressed hard against the door panel. He bent a long leg firmly in the middle of her body, and looked at her condescendingly.


    His black eyes were almost bottomless, and under that look, her body trembled uncontrollably.


    She didn''t dare to look at his eyes, but she couldn''t bear to move away again, so she looked up at him with a small face.


    Finally, his slender fingers gently stroked her rosy lips, "Pei Qiqi, you want me to do this to you, right?"


    He pushed his knee up, and suddenly heard her groan, her voice was like a kitten.


    Pei Qiqi''s voice wailed with a hint of wailing: "No."


    "No?" He sneered and looked down at her little face, "No, why should I come back with you?"


    She was startled...


    "Pei Qiqi, your body tells me that you are eager for me now." He relentlessly exposed her fragility.


    And she stood there tenderly, challenging his will, her big palm still stroking her red lips, her voice low and dumb, "Now, I want to take back my interest."


    This night, he seemed to be tired, he spent half a night, from behind the door to the sofa, to the terrace, and finally stumbled into the bedroom together...


    The bedroom is very clean, but there are no sheets, but no one can care about it...


    It was so simple, he still hugged her and rolled all night.


    For two consecutive nights, even Tang Yu was somewhat relieved.


    The two lay on their backs, although they were extremely tired, but neither of them was sleepy.


    "Pei Qiqi, you took this pillow from Xiacheng, right?" His voice was faint.


    She was stunned, and then she looked at him sideways, "I don''t have one."


    "Liar!" He rolled over and pressed her again.


    The end result is that Tang Yu has a fever...


    Excessively!


    Pei Qiqi is a little confused, how come?


    He was in good health before, but he hadn''t been here for two consecutive nights before, and he couldn''t bear it for a man.


    In fact, she had nowhere to go, and she was bleeding slightly.


    When he did it, it seemed like he wanted to kill her, as if to kill her and himself.


    That kind of desperate madness.

 Chapter 381： You feed me! (three)

    The two of them hugged each other and didn''t wake up until noon the next day. Pei Qiqi moved her body and her whole body was in pain, especially when she lifted her leg, there was a sharp pain.


    She closed her eyes and closed them again, touching the person next to her with her hand.


    Tang Yu''s body was very hot and hot. She was taken aback, and immediately got up, knelt beside him and probed his forehead, her palms were hot.


    "Tang Yu." She shook him slightly, Tang Yu slowly opened her eyes, and her voice was a little hoarse: "Pei Qiqi, take my mobile phone to call Qingcheng and ask him to call a doctor over."


    In fact, he knew that he didn''t sleep for two nights, nor did he rest during the day, and he continued... after asking her for two all nights, he was relieved.


    Pei Qiqi went down quickly and searched for the phone in his pocket.


    She barely wears anything, just squatting there with loose hair, looking anxious.


    At the corner of his mouth, a smile slowly appeared...


    Pei Qiqi, dare you still say, don''t you love me? Don''t care about me?


    She finally found her mobile phone and quickly dialed Meng Qingcheng''s number.


    Meng Qingcheng over there did not believe his ears, "Pei Xiaoqi? Why are you?"


    "Tang Yu has a fever, can you find a doctor?" While talking on the phone, Pei Qiqi climbed onto the bed again, putting his hand on Tang Yu''s forehead naturally.


    At this time, she forgot their relationship at this time.


    Tang Yu closed her eyes, and when she put her little hand on his forehead, she felt that the anger in her heart was smoothed...


    Meng Qingcheng asked for the address and immediately called the doctor. Of course, he also came.


    Tang Yu was a little unhappy when he came over.


    After all, Zongyu is overdoing things like this. As a young man in his prime, he doesn''t want to be known by others.


    The doctor also held back his laughter and gave him a fever-reducing injection, but ordered him to suspend **** for the past few days and make up for it.


    Meng Qingcheng sat on the sofa outside, looked at where Pei Xiaoqi lived, and waited for the doctor to come out to ask about the situation, and then... the gaze that looked at Pei Qiqi became somewhat meaningful.


    Tang Yu''s body has always been very good, this time he came so fiercely, what kind of play did he fall down?


    Pei Xiaoqi''s body is so petite that he can withstand the toss of Tang Yu''s posture several times?


    "Pei Xiaoqi, do you want to let the doctor show you too?" Meng Qingcheng asked very kindly.


    The doctor smiled at the side, this Meng Qingcheng is really!


    Tang Yu was already up, leaning against the door of the bedroom, with a bathrobe loosely tied around him, looking very lazy.


    Meng Qingcheng couldn''t bear to look straight, don''t leave with the doctor...


    Waiting for someone to leave, Pei Qiqi looked back at him, "Do you want the driver to pick you up?"


    Tang Yu didn''t move, he still leaned there and looked deeply, "Pei Qiqi, shouldn''t you be responsible?"


    Be responsible for?


    Is this kind of thing also responsible?


    Tang Yu curled his lips, "I got sick because I worked too **** you, shouldn''t you be responsible?"


    Pei Qiqi bit his lip, "How are you responsible?"


    His eyes deepened, "Should I take good care of me until I recover?"


    ¡ª¡ªRecovered, do you do that to her again?


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head, "You will go back tomorrow."


    What is he always doing here?


    She hasn''t forgotten that he also has a Sun Feifei!


    Tang Yu looked at her expression and smiled slightly, "If you mind Feifei, it is not necessary at all! She has not been in China for these two days, and..."

 Chapter 382： You feed me! (four)

    He paused before continuing to speak: "She knows about our affairs, and doesn''t mind what I have before marriage, it''s just that I won''t be involved after marriage."


    He spoke in a calm and cruel manner, Pei Qiqi was annoyed and stared at him, "Tang Yu, you bastard!"


    They got so close, her little hand couldn''t help but want to... beat him!


    Tang Yu caught her small fist as soon as he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    His body was still hot, and she was hugged all over by him. In addition to the temperature, there was also his scorching breath, which made her body feel a little hot...


    "Pei Qiqi, you seem to be angry! Angry at me or angry with Feifei?" He said horribly.


    She turned her face away in embarrassment, "I didn''t!"


    "Not angry?" He hooked her slender waist with one hand, and forced her to look at him by pinching her small chin with the other.


    Even if he was sick, he was still handsome and confusing, and she couldn''t look away when she looked up like this.


    She didn''t know the expression in her eyes, they were a little...squinted.


    And he was very close, with thin lips just brushing her side, she thought he would want to kiss her.


    Her eyes were closed in a panic, her long, thick eyelashes trembling unceasingly, as cute as two brushes, and her slightly raised mouth, rosy and attractive, he really wanted to kiss.


    But he just moved his lips to the side of her ears and said in a low voice: "If you are not angry, then go down and give it to me."


    the following?


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes suddenly and stared at him.


    Tang Yu returned to his senses, and then chuckled slightly, "Or? Pei Qiqi, are you expecting me to kiss you?"


    "No!" She said angrily, but before the end, he had already kissed her little mouth.


    Hot, lingering, even slightly rude...


    Pei Qiqi was shocked, and his little head twisted, trying to break his kiss away.


    But he firmly pressed her to prevent her from escaping, and his big palm passed through her hair, which made her hair almost hurt.


    She fled, she hid, but he still pressed her, his lips blocked her...


    Her voice was vague and fragmented, "I didn''t..."


    The voice was also swallowed into his mouth and torn to pieces.


    She kept entangled until her body was as soft as water in his arms, she was in his arms, with her small face up, like a little milk cat, licking and kissing him, revealing a touch of secret Longing and begging.


    Tang Yu let her go, held her with one hand, and smiled faintly, "Pei Qiqi, aren''t you looking forward to it?"


    Who is this woman who begged me?


    Her little hand was against the door panel, and her eyes seemed to be flooded with water, so beautiful.


    Fragile and attractive!


    His fingers gently stroked the corners of her lips, and his voice was hoarse, "If you are like this, I would think you want to kiss again."


    This time, she was obedient and did not refute.


    Because she talked, he would kiss her.


    But she just looked at him with such tender eyes, he still lowered his head and kissed her small mouth again, and the big palm was along her pajamas...


    At the time of confusion, Pei Qiqi pushed him away suddenly!


    No matter what, she still remembered... he was sick.


    Tang Anyu retracted his hand, the expression on his face also became a little unpredictable, and stood there with a slight smile.


    Her legs were soft and her voice was small, "I''ll go down."


    [Seeking recommendation ticket! ! ! Love you guys, Mada, the young author is saving the manuscript, and it will explode later, good night~]

 Chapter 383： You feed me (five)

    She walked into the kitchen and couldn''t help but turn around for a while and saw that he was smoking.


    Pei Qiqi hesitated: "Tang Yu, do you have to smoke?"


    The tone is cautious and unfamiliar!


    He held the cigarette and looked at her sideways: "Miss Pei is watching me?"


    After a pause, he said, "Is it overstepped? Feifei dare not care about me."


    Feifei, Feifei again!


    "Then why don''t you find her to give you, why not go to her to sleep!" Standing in the kitchen, Pei Qiqi finally got a little angry, and the whole person looked a bit fierce.


    Tang Yu was also taken aback for a moment, then smiled lightly, still staring at her, "Is Miss Pei jealous?"


    "I didn''t!" She lowered her head and continued with some spinelessness, "I just remind Mr. Tang not to forget that she has a girlfriend."


    He sat on the armrest of the sofa and smoked prickly, "Thank you for reminding."


    I was always having a fever, so I coughed violently.


    Pei Qiqi still came over and took the cigarette in his hand, "If you smoke again, get out of here."


    When she said this, her face was tight.


    Tang Yu looked at her with a little surprise...


    She was timid, weak, and sensitive, but she never dared to be so rude in front of him.


    Is this a concern?


    A little joy faintly appeared in his heart, and then he pulled her over, he leaned there with long arms and legs, she was leaning against his leg like a baby.


    He was very close, and his eyes were watching her deeply.


    "Let go of me." She blushed a little desperately, and pursed her small mouth. "It''s going to batter."


    Tang Yu was still looking at her, but he kindly released her body and patted her P shares.


    Pei Qiqi almost bounced and almost ran away.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were a little unpredictable--


    Pei Qiqi, let go now, it may not hurt so much in the future!


    But why, I would rather hurt, I would rather you follow the pain¡ª¡ª


    Not willing to let go! ?


    He didn''t smoke anymore, because he believed that if he dared to smoke again, she would really drive him away.


    Pei Qiqi made a good meal, sat with him, didn''t say much, and ate silently.


    She also found that he did not eat too much, one bowl is enough...


    Because of his body, she did not put shredded chicken, but a few small greens and two mushrooms, which looked delicious.


    After Tang Yu finished eating, he wanted to smoke a cigarette habitually, but let it go.


    He walked comfortably to her bedroom and lay down, gently paddling the news with the phone in his hand.


    Pei Qiqi brought water in and said, "You have to take medicine."


    The doctor said just now that you can''t eat it on an empty stomach, so she brought water and medicine.


    Tang Yu was still half-lying, as if he hadn''t heard, still looking at the phone, and his expression was particularly expensive.


    Pei Qiqi stood there, pursing her lips, like a kitten barking, "Take medicine."


    He still ignored her... (Mr. Tang is quite naive)


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, if it weren''t for him to burn badly, she wouldn''t beg him at all.


    But she is real, a little distressed¡ª¡ª


    "Tang Yu." Said the whole cat like a little wife.


    At this time, he finally raised his eyes, looked at her lightly, and then said in a light voice, "Pei Qiqi, you feed me."

 Chapter 384： You feed me (six)

    The tone was natural and straightforward.


    Although Pei Qiqi was unwilling, she was even more afraid that he would change his mind and refuse to eat it... Now Tang Yu is as awkward as an old man in menopause.


    She snuggled and stretched out her little hand, "Here is the medicine."


    She was waiting for him to get it. What she didn''t expect was that Tang Yu actually lowered her head and pressed the two small pills into her lips with the palm of her hand...


    His lips pressed against her soft palms, a little itchy, numb like an electric shock.


    Pei Qiqi''s other hand was not steady, and the water in the cup almost spilled out.


    Tang Yu gestured with her eyes, she pursed her small mouth, and handed the cup to his lips.


    Tang Yu took a sip with her hand, took the medicine, and frowned again: "The water is a bit cold."


    Pei Qiqi took a sip by himself, it''s okay...


    But she still asked in a low voice: "Should I pour some heat?"


    He hummed very coldly, and Pei Qiqi immediately went to pour a hot cup.


    But when she came in, she found Tang Yu was changing clothes, as if she was leaving.


    When she came in, he had already put on his sweater and was wearing his jacket. He looked up and saw her at the door. Tang Yu''s voice was faint, "I have to leave."


    Seeing that she was still standing at the door, he smiled slightly, with a gentle expression on his face, "Feifei is back home, I am going to the airport to pick you up."


    The blood in Pei Qiqi''s whole body almost froze, although she had expected such a result a long time ago, but when he said this, it was true and sad...


    Get down from her bed and pet others.


    She lowered her face and said nothing, and naturally she would not keep him.


    His gentle expression was for another person, the gentleness that once belonged to her completely, now it belongs to others.


    Tang Yu was already neatly dressed and walking towards the outside. When he passed her, his body paused.


    Pei Qiqi felt his warm breath above him...


    "The driver is waiting for me downstairs!" He said calmly, "I''m leaving."


    She raised her eyes sharply, but he was still looking at her, so she looked straight into his eyes.


    Tang Yu did not leave immediately, but looked at her intently.


    Eyes entangled for a long time, she hummed softly.


    Without seeing it, his gaze became a little cold, and the only tenderness at the corner of his mouth was closed.


    He stood up straight, said nothing, and walked straight out.


    The door closed, Pei Qiqi lowered his head and smiled, a bit bitter...


    In fact, it is good for him to go.


    The person who gave birth to her not only caused his mother to have a miscarriage, but also the person who instigated Jinrong from behind...


    So he is really good to go.


    These two days, it was a dream.


    Dreams will always wake up.


    Pei Qiqi ran into the bedroom and took out the mobile phone from the small bag.


    The card number has been cancelled by Rong Lei, but the things in it are still there, especially some wonderful pictures in the album.


    Pei Qiqi flipped through one by one and found a lot about Zhao Ke.


    Especially there are a few Zhao Ke lying on the ground without clothes.


    Her fingers are tight...


    Not only that, when she opened the recording, she heard Rong Lei and Zhao Ke talking.


    Said it was a conversation, that was chatting while doing that...


    The ambiguous voice is mixed with conspiracies that make people scream--


    "Baby, why do you have to kill her?" Rong Lei''s voice.

 Chapter 385： The truth is not far away (1)

    Zhao Ke''s voice was lazy afterwards: "Because I am happy!"


    There was an unbearable voice behind, Rong Lei once again pressed Zhao Ke...


    The phone slid from Pei Qiqi''s hand, she raised her head and chuckled slightly, smiling bitterly¡ª¡ª


    It turned out that the person who wanted her life was Zhao Ke!


    The woman who gave birth to her.


    Killed her just to prevent her from marrying the Tang family?


    If it was just because she had a child before marriage, Pei Qiqi thought, Tang Zhiyuan wouldn''t take her any way, after all, they have Tang Xin.


    So, what made Zhao Ke do this?


    Pei Qiqi listened repeatedly, repeatedly, still puzzled.


    But what she can be sure of is that she can''t be regarded as ignorant, and what she should do has never happened.


    Jin Rong is still lying down without waking up, how innocent he is! ?


    Looking at the photos on the phone, Pei Qiqi tightened her lips, and finally, she registered a trumpet on a certain website.


    That is a dating site, dedicated to looking for extramarital eyes.


    She used Zhao Ke''s photo as her profile picture, and the mobile phone number she left was also Zhao Ke''s.


    Of course, she protected her IP to ensure that others would not track her down.


    After doing all this, her body collapsed...


    Falling on the sofa, chewing on her fingers, she never thought that one day she would be an enemy of her mother.


    But she knew that this was not revenge, it was just retrieving justice.


    She didn''t call the police. She admitted that it was out of selfishness. Don''t let him know that she is Zhao Ke''s daughter.


    I don¡¯t want Tang Yu to know his identity and look at her with that look...


    She would rather let him think that she is in love with Jinrong.


    The computer made a ding sound, and Pei Qiqi went to see...


    In only a few minutes, the trumpet was followed by hundreds of people, and the message was particularly explicit.


    full of--


    "Baby, add me."


    "My brother loves you, my brother is the best."


    "The young woman who likes this wave the most."


    The power of this website can be called an atomic bomb, and soon Zhao Ke''s unbearable photos flooded the Internet media.


    Pei Qiqi thought, soon, Zhao Ke would go to Rong Lei, if she didn''t guess wrong.


    She watched for a long time, then suddenly closed her notebook.


    She hates scheming, but nowadays, she has also become a person she hates.


    ... Downstairs, Tang Yu did not leave immediately. He was sitting in the RV and received a call from the so-called "king".


    The "king" is a hacker among hackers and a detective.


    He faintly voiced the branch Tang Yu: "Miss Pei used her computer to register a trumpet. The content is...very amazing. Mr. Tang can read the news now, and the entertainment section has come out."


    Tang Yu''s black eyes tightened, and his fingers tightened.


    The truth is not far away...


    It''s just that he is waiting for the final result. If the result is not available, he still seems to be unwilling to believe that.


    "Protect her account and don''t let others find out the details." He confessed and hung up the phone.


    After scanning the news, a large number of Y photos of Zhao Ke appeared suddenly. Needless to say, Pei Qiqi did it.


    The scale of those photos is large, and some of them are face-to-face, Zhao Kelai can''t help it.


    Especially, I knew it was after marriage. First, her face looked like she was over 30 years old. Second, the pigeon egg in her hand. Tang Zhiyuan sent her to her. Think it is a kind of irony.


    Tang Yu just turned over and put down the phone, his thin lips pressed tightly, and he made a few more calls before drove the car away!

 Chapter 386： The truth is not far away (2)

    Zhao Ke was going crazy. Men kept calling her mobile phone, saying "baby", and then some slurs were unbearable.


    Those men all want to have an appointment with her, and some even send photos of themselves directly, with clothes on them but not on the bottom...


    Those XX photos made her nauseous.


    Her cell phone kept ringing throughout the afternoon, and then she couldn''t shut it down directly.


    I don¡¯t know which **** revealed her information on social networking sites.


    Zhao Ke wanted people to investigate, but Tang Zhiyuan was always there and she did not dare to speak.


    It¡¯s just the face that has always been ugly.


    The phone at home rang, Tang Zhiyuan answered the phone smoothly, and then glanced at Zhao Ke, "Yours."


    Zhao Ke looked at him suspiciously, and answered the call.


    There is a member of the wealthy wives who Zhao Ke usually plays cards. As soon as he heard Zhao Ke''s voice, he sharpened his voice, "Zhao Ke, it was your family Tang Zhiyuan who answered the phone just now? Something happened!"


    Zhao Ke''s heart chuckles, and a light cough: "Play cards, I''ll be here in a while."


    She dared not discuss it on the phone, knowing that something was going to happen in her heart.


    She looked at Tang Zhiyuan and smiled, "A bunch of sisters asked me to play cards. It would be disappointing if I didn''t."


    Drinking tea, Tang Zhiyuan said calmly, "Go if you want. When did you report to me?"


    Zhao Ke was a little boring, pursed her lips, and went out without worrying about makeup, and brought her mobile phone.


    She drove the car by herself, and when she drove outside, she stopped in an open space and dialed the phone number of the rich lady just now, "What happened?"


    The woman was hypocritical, "Zhao Ke, it''s not that we didn''t help you this time. It''s too clear. If it''s not you, no one will believe it."


    "What is it?" Zhao Ke asked anxiously.


    "Wait a minute, hold on, I''ll send it to you in a while, but don''t let your family Tang Zhiyuan know, otherwise you will be miserable." The rich lady said for a long time, the point is not to let Tang Zhiyuan know.


    But can Tang Zhiyuan be able to hide the photos flying in the sky now?


    After a while, Zhao Ke received his unsightly photos.


    The technique comes from Rong Lei.


    Her face was blue, how could these pictures spread?


    Rong Lei''s phone was dialed, but Rong Lei did not answer.


    Her face was pale, and she drove to Rong Lei''s residence.


    Once there, Zhao Ke was stunned, Rong Lei was packing...


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Ke stood by the door with a pale face.


    She also had a hunch that something big was about to happen.


    After losing his phone, Rong Lei felt uneasy, and in the afternoon, Zhao Ke''s *** flowed out.


    He felt vaguely in his heart that someone wanted to engage Zhao Ke.


    That girl, and meeting Tang Yu in "The Darkness"... Could it be a coincidence?


    But Rong Lei is also a smart person. He would not tell Zhao Ke this. He would rather let her think that this was a bad thing. It was he who circulated her photos and nothing more.


    He wants to run away, so he must not let her know that more trouble is behind.


    Rong Lei looked at her, then put down the luggage in his hand, and a sneered sneered at the corner of his mouth, "You see, I''m going to go abroad, and I almost had money, how about it, Mrs. Tang, can I use it?"


    [Browser kids~ Seeking recommendation tickets! ! ! In the lower right corner of the comment page on the last page, just click to open, and beg for votes! ! ! ! Tomorrow will be more exciting]

 Chapter 387： The truth is not far away (3)

    Zhao Ke was trembling with anger. She is so miserable now, he still wants to ask her for money?


    "Rong Lei, you don''t have a heart!" Zhao Ke walked over and dropped his luggage on the ground like crazy: "You are gone, what should I do? Why do those photos appear on the Internet?"


    "Yeah, why?" He smiled evilly, "Mrs. Tang, what do you say? I just want to play with you. I want you to taste the feeling of being treated as a piece of rotten meat by so many men. How is it? Cool?"


    Zhao Ke was very angry and slapped Rong Lei''s face with a slap.


    With a snap, the air almost condensed.


    Zhao Ke herself was taken aback. She bit her lip with a guilty conscience, and her body couldn''t help backing back.


    Rong Lei stretched out his hand to touch his face, it hurt like hot...


    In fact, he has never experienced women''s spoils. What he does is to be a dog of rich women, lying on the ground to make them happy.


    But now, does Zhao Ke really think he is the former Mrs. Tang?


    Tang Zhiyuan knows those things, can she still be as Mrs. Tang?


    Rong Lei slowly turned his head, the light in his eyes made Zhao Ke look a little scared, stepped back, and finally pressed his back against the wall.


    And he walked up to her and pinched her neck with a big palm, "Do you think I''m still the dog who was begging before you? It seems that the lesson last time didn''t make you behave!"


    He doesn''t mind fixing her again, before he leaves.


    Zhao Ke stood on tiptoe and looked at the man in front of him in fear.


    She had a relationship with this young man a long time ago. When this man was nineteen years old, she seduced him and completed his first time.


    Men around the age of twenty are the most energetic. That night, Zhao Ke tasted the joy of being a woman.


    Compared with Tang Zhiyuan, Rong Lei is indeed a very good X partner. Zhao Ke once got a lot of satisfaction from him, but now, she can no longer control this man.


    In the end, he squeezed her throat in a somber voice, "It seems that the lesson I taught you last time was not enough."


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao Ke''s eyes widened, staring at Rong Lei, her voice trembling.


    Rong Lei chuckled, "What do you want to do? Don''t you usually like to mess around with men? You must have never seen the way you wander."


    He laughed sullenly, Zhao Ke only felt the hairs shudder, and she swallowed alive.


    Rong Lei took out his mobile phone from his pocket and tuned it to the live broadcast, facing the place on the side, without patting his face, only Zhao Ke''s was revealed.


    Then he pressed her and stroked her red lips wickedly, "Think about it, for a while, you are seen by people all over the world like a bitch. What a celebration."


    If you want to pretend to be noble, you can''t pretend to be here with Rong Lei!


    He will beat her from heaven to hell...


    Zhao Ke was stunned for a moment, and then began to scream, "You can''t do this to me!"


    "Why not?" Rong Lei tore off her luxurious coat with one hand, and threw it aside: "Mrs. Tang, don''t you like me the most for occupying you cruelly? I like me the most in various ways, and the most like I use the most nasty The way to you, you say so irritating|exciting!"


    He suddenly turned Zhao Ke''s body over, pressed her hard with one hand, and turned her head towards the camera of the phone with the other, "I am just perfecting you now!"

 Chapter 388： The truth is not far away (4)

    He just grabbed her by the hair and tortured fiercely, treating her as a dog.


    Rong Lei sneered, "Mrs. Tang, how does it feel to be treated as a beast?"


    Zhao Ke''s head hit the wall one after another, and his face quickly broke.


    Her body was also painful. She was in pain and refused to look at the camera, but when she refused, Rong Lei hit her severely, pulling her hair and slamming against the wall, "I told you not to look, let You don¡¯t watch."


    He almost abused her frantically, and Zhao Ke''s face soon became bruised and swollen, as did his body.


    Her face was red and swollen, and she closed her eyes and forced her to face the camera, allowing thousands of people online to appreciate it-this is a video room for making friends in the same city!


    Zhao Ke knew that she was over, even if Tang Zhiyuan would not divorce her, she would have no place to stand.


    At this moment, she seemed to have gone back to the past, as if she had returned to the girlhood. She was forced by her stepfather when she was just over a decade old. She cried and cried that the beast did not let her go.


    Her eyes were swollen as if there was only a seam left, and she looked at the camera stupidly like this.


    Suddenly, Zhao Ke was stunned.


    Rong Lei used to be not this mobile phone, or she saw him a few days ago, he didn''t use this.


    A crazy idea was concocted in my heart.


    Those photos on the Internet were not made by Rong Lei, but by others!


    So, is there anything else on his phone?


    He threatened her last time and asked her to give him money, otherwise he would leak out the recordings of their conversation about killing Pei Qiqi.


    Of course she knew that he was afraid, because he was looking for people!


    Zhao Ke clenched his teeth, his whole body was cold, and there was a feeling of going away.


    Perhaps, what happened today was a conspiracy... She was caught in a trap.


    No, she can''t let Rong Lei leave. If he leaves, as long as he finds him, he will definitely confess himself.


    As long as Rong Lei is dead, even a recording can''t do much.


    In Zhao Ke''s eyes, there was a touch of coldness...


    The man behind, overlapped with her ugly stepfather.


    Her once glamorous face is now swollen like a meat bun, she raised her face, and there was a touch of insidiousness in her eyes.


    These, the men who trampled her on, all have to die...


    The old thing before, and so is Rong Lei¡ª


    Finally, Rong Lei let go of her.


    Zhao Ke''s legs were soft and slipped to the ground, the whole person was in a mess, and there was no place in his body to see.


    Rong Lei closed the zipper, looked at her coldly, and kicked her again, "It''s an old woman like you, I want to go, it depends on my mood, I can''t be interested in a bad mood."


    He bent over and picked up her small bag, took away tens of thousands of dollars from it, and threw the bag on her face, "I didn''t look in the mirror to see myself. I thought I was an eighteen-year-old girl. ."


    He turned off the live broadcast of the mobile phone, put the mobile phone in his pocket, went to the bathroom to wash again, and planned to leave in a while.


    When he entered the bathroom, Zhao Ke slowly got up from the ground.


    She stretched out her hand to close her hair, and walked to the coffee table with a fruit knife on it, very delicate.


    She took it up and hid it on herself.


    Rong Lei came out, watched Zhao Ke get up, froze for a moment, and then sneered, "Not enough? Bring the money, I will satisfy you again."


    Zhao Ke smiled at him, but she was no longer an eye-catching Zhao Ke at this time, her facial features were swollen and deformed.

 Chapter 389： The truth is not far away (5)

    Rong Lei couldn''t be interested anymore at this time, he picked up his luggage and left.


    After this trip, he will not appear in City B for at least five years. He has a hunch that the people behind will find ways to kill Zhao Ke.


    He also has a share in that matter, so he must go.


    Zhao Ke hugged Rong Lei from behind, with a little softness in her hoarse voice, "Rong Lei, are you really willing to leave me?"


    Rong Lei stagnated, and being held in this way by her at this time reminded of Zhao Ke''s good old days.


    She was indeed the one who took him into the industry. At that time, her young body also brought him happiness. For a while, Zhao Ke treated him like a drug, and he couldn¡¯t quit. I want to sleep with her on a bed and do it with her day and night.


    "Rong Lei, did you lose your phone?" Zhao Ke softened his voice, "If we can''t get away, then you take me along."


    As she spoke, she tightened her arms and held him firmly.


    Rong Lei sighed softly, "I won''t lie to you, the phone was stolen, so Zhao Ke, please do it yourself. I can''t take you away. You know I am a woman who eats food for women. What''s the matter with you."


    It is said that the actor is ruthless and the cousin is meaningless. In fact, Rong Lei is a bitch, just beside the male character.


    "Rong Lei, don''t we have no way out if we don''t escape?" Zhao Ke''s voice is still soft, but her eyes are full of killing intent.


    Sure enough, he lost the phone, and who is the one who got the phone?


    It doesn''t matter who it is, the important thing is that Rong Lei must die.


    If in the past, Zhao Ke would not do it by himself, but now it is too late. Wait, Rong Lei will run away.


    If he is found by someone else, her life will be over for Zhao Ke.


    Anyone blocking her must die!


    Zhao Ke put out an extra knife in his hand, against Rong Lei''s heart, but her voice was soft: "Rong Lei, I will not bear you."


    Rong Lei didn''t know that death had already come, so he chuckled, "Did it be a bit cool to be G just now, good deed, we will continue when I come back."


    come back?


    Zhao Ke chuckled lightly and pressed her lips to his ear, "Rong Lei, you can''t come back."


    Rong Lei was about to say something, but a knife had silently cut his skin and flesh, and pierced into his heart...


    The heart shrank suddenly! Pain, sharp pain.


    He lowered his head and saw that his heart was bleeding continuously, and the blood soaked his clothes, dripping drop by drop.


    He wanted to struggle, and the woman behind him hugged him tightly.


    "Rong Lei, I didn''t expect you to have today!" Zhao Ke hugged him tightly, smiling wildly: "When you ruined me, you didn''t expect to die in my hands!"


    The knife in Zhao Ke''s hand was sent forward again, and also Rong Lei''s love.


    Her face is distorted, "Those, men who treat me like a gadget, have no good end!"


    And Rong Lei is just a pet that she raised at the beginning, so dare you treat her like this?


    Zhao Ke smiled coldly, stabs Rong Lei frantically for more than ten times with the knife in his hand...crushing him to pieces.


    Rong Lei fell in a pool of blood, his legs twitching non-stop, and his eyes opened wide...


    There was blood under him, and the bright red blood slowly seeped into Zhao Ke''s feet.


    She looked at him without a trace of expression on her face.


    There is no fear, no fear...because she has experienced more terrible things than this.


    Now, she only needs to wipe out the evidence and leave here.

 Chapter 390： The truth is not far away (6)

    Zhao Ke took the phone out of Ronglei''s pocket and put it in his bag.


    He wiped off the fingerprints on the knife with a towel, and also eliminated the marks left by her in the house.


    She took away his cash and turned around in the room again, creating the illusion of a robbery.


    After doing all this, she looked at the appearance of Rong Lei lying there, smiling coldly.


    This is the fate of ruining her!


    Calmly picked up his mobile phone and dialed Tang Zhiyuan''s number, "Zhiyuan, sisters have asked me to go to Macau for a few games. I won''t be back these days."


    Tang Zhiyuan over there didn''t care, he was annoying when he saw Zhao Ke.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Ke put on sunglasses and covered his face with a silk scarf.


    But when she opened the door, she was stunned. A few men in uniforms stood outside, the badge on her body making her eyes staring at gold stars.


    The headed one looked serious, "We received information that there was a criminal case happening here, madam, we must go in for inspection, so you can''t go now."


    Zhao Ke''s lips moved, and she lost her voice, unable to speak.


    After a long time, she said in a dumb voice, "No, when I came, here... has already happened."


    She suddenly screamed, "Police, murdered here! Killed! It''s terrible."


    She clutched the man desperately with her hands, with a touch of fear in her eyes.


    It''s just that this fear comes from myself.


    The police had seen this kind of tricks a long time ago, pushed away her hands like chicken feet, and said to the two rookies on the side, "Look at her, and the others will follow me in."


    In fact, it has been determined that what happened here, the woman''s face was bruised, and there was a smell of blood floating in the air, besides the smell of blood, there was also an ambiguity of love between men and women.


    Love killing? !


    The police went in, Zhao Ke made a profit, but when he couldn''t break away, he watched him squat down and touched Rong Lei''s body.


    Is there no breath, but it is still warm and not cool.


    The old policeman took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed the phone number of the headquarters: "There was a murder case here. The forensic doctor was asked to come over immediately. The address is xxx."


    He put on his gloves again, took the knife and looked at it, then looked at Zhao Ke at the door, and smiled lightly. He said, "The technique is very cruel, it looks like the heart will be crushed."


    At this glance, although the woman has a blue nose and a swollen face, she seems to be a bit familiar when she looks closely.


    How many years have passed... The old police still remembered some past events!


    That was many years ago, more than twenty years ago!


    It was also a case of stabbing a person to death with a blunt instrument. The old man was a well-known honest man in an old street, but he was stabbed to death by a group of scumbags.


    At the time of the trial, there was a teenage girl-the man''s stepdaughter.


    She was very pretty, but she was extremely calm when she confessed. At the time, in his opinion, the girl was either cold-blooded or a murderer.


    But the case was not resolved in the end, because the gangsters who murdered could not be found, because there were too many people...


    The woman in front of her, overlapping with the girl at the time, was surprisingly similar.


    The old police opened Rong Lei''s trousers, glanced briefly, and covered his nose.


    The same, the same is killed after that incident! !


    He knew in his heart, he straightened up, walked slowly in front of Zhao Ke, bent over slightly, and looked at Zhao Ke carefully.


    [DNA results will be published tomorrow~ Continue to ask for recommended tickets! ! ! Goodnight, everyone¡¿

 Chapter 391： DNA results (1)

    Zhao Ke panted, her eyes wide open, she looked at the man in front of her, her eyes shrank suddenly.


    Not only did the old police recognize it, but also Zhao Ke!


    "Little girl, this is really fate! In other words, the Skynet is full and careless." The old police smiled and looked at the little police next to him: "Take her to the police car! Wait a minute, search her body and In the bag."


    Zhao Ke couldn''t resist...Finally, he found Rong Lei''s mobile phone in her bag.


    Zhao Ke screamed sharply: "You can''t detain me! I am Tang Zhiyuan''s wife, and I am the wife of the president of Shengyuan Group."


    The old police smiled silently and looked at Zhao Ke, "Shengyuan''s president seems to be very young, right? Less than thirty, but there is no such old wife."


    He knew Tang Zhiyuan, the former president of Shengyuan.


    "I will hang up Mr. Tang. As for whether you are guilty or not, you can only hand it over to the law for a ruling." There was a trace of pity in the old policeman''s eyes.


    He can still remember the coldness in that girl''s eyes.


    That is a disregard for life!


    Finally, finally caught her.


    Fate is born from the heart, even if this woman gets riches based on her beauty, one day, she will still be in her own hands.


    The old policeman smoked a cigarette to calm down and was waiting for a forensic...


    Behind this, someone must have manipulated it!


    Otherwise, where is it so accurate? He saw the crime scene as soon as he arrived.


    It''s just the person who called the police, but he couldn''t find a clue.


    The man did it very cryptically, dialing a public phone (Later, I found the surveillance, but I only saw the disguised figure, I couldn''t see what his face looked like)


    Zhao Ke was taken away, her expression was a little sluggish, she knew she was finished.


    She killed someone, Tang Zhiyuan will definitely not help her.


    Zhao Ke was taken downstairs and escorted to the police car. She did not say a word from beginning to end.


    The door of the police car opened and closed. About an hour later, the old policeman and the forensic doctor came down together.


    Rong Lei was also lifted down, covered with white cloth.


    "Lao Zhou, the murderer is very cruel. In fact, a single knife is enough to kill you, but he was strangled a dozen times, and the heart of the deceased was almost torn." The forensic doctor smoked a cigarette with Lao Zhou at the door and couldn''t bear it. Sighed.


    Officer Zhou squeezed his cigarette and took a few puffs. Thinking of the scene, his heart trembled: "I have seen this woman for more than 20 years, and it is also a murder case. I think that case should be revealed again. Trial."


    The forensic doctor smiled, "Well, you figure it out."


    He raised his head and looked at the sky, "It''s getting late, I''ll go back to the game."


    The two got into the police car together, which whistled and whizzed away.


    Behind their car, a white Ximei parked there.


    Pei Qiqi was sitting in the car, looking at the direction that the car was leaving.


    He squeezed the steering wheel firmly with his fingers, his mouth was filled with bitterness.


    Zhao Ke wanted to kill her, so Jinrong became a vegetable, and she personally sent Zhao Ke to prison.


    She closed her eyes and leaned on the back of the chair, feeling unspeakably tired and sad.


    She didn''t feel happy, only sad.


    Zhao Ke, the one who gave birth to her...


    She couldn''t figure out whether Zhao Ke was her sin, or she was Zhao Ke''s sin!


    At this moment, the mobile phone set aside rang, and she glanced at it. Tang Xin called.


    My heart trembled, and it took a long time before I picked it up, with a dumb voice: "Tang Xin?"


    Tang Xin''s voice was sweet, "Qiqi, I can tell you the good news. My mother is going to Macau for a few days, and my dad allows me to live with my brother."


    The voice became softer, "Qiqi, can I live with you for a few days?"

 Chapter 392： DNA results (2)

    Pei Qiqi was in a trance.


    Zhao Ke said how many days to go to Macau?


    But Tang Xin, Zhao Ke can''t go back...


    Guilt rises in her heart and she feels towards Tang Xin.


    Anyway, she made Tang Xin lose her mother!


    Like her, there will be no mothers in the future.


    Pei Qiqi tightened his lips, and his throat was so dry that he couldn''t squeeze a word out.


    At this moment, she didn''t know what to say to Tang Xin, as if saying anything was deceiving.


    Tang Xin couldn''t wait for her response, so she acted like a baby, "Qiqi...Qiqi, alright, alright!"


    It took a long time for Pei Qiqi to find his voice: "Where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    Tang Xin cheered, "I''m at home, I will pack my things immediately! You are waiting for me at the intersection in front of my house."


    Tang Xin was also bored, and after speaking happily, she hung up and ran upstairs.


    Only when he went up, he ran into Tang Zhiyuan with a gloomy face.


    Tang Xin almost fell. If it weren''t for Tang Zhiyuan''s pulling, she might have rolled downstairs.


    Just wanting to complain a few times, Tang Xin saw that his father''s face was a little bad.


    "Dad?" Tang Xin looked at him carefully: "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Zhiyuan received a call from the police station. Although his heart was already raging, he still had some pity for this little daughter.


    After suppressing his anger, he said faintly: "You go to your brother''s place to stay for a few days. Dad has something to do."


    Tang Xin doubted, "Is it something in the company?" Dad hadn''t cares about things in the company.


    Tang Zhiyuan stretched out his hand and rubbed Tang Xin''s small head, without saying anything.


    He already went downstairs and said as he walked, "Let the driver take you to your brother''s place in a while, don''t run around, be obedient."


    Tang Xin let out a dull voice, always feeling that something was wrong with his father today.


    ...


    Over there, Pei Qiqi put away the phone.


    She closed her eyes for a while...


    How should she face Tang Xin?


    But she knew better, that it was unfair to Jinrong to condone Zhao Ke! It''s not fair to Lin Yun!


    Zhao Ke should be punished by the law, even if she used an improper method, it also lost Rong Lei''s life.


    But didn''t Rong Lei also participate in that matter?


    There was a bitter smile on Pei Qiqi''s mouth. Dad was under Jiuquan, would he blame her for hurting his favorite woman?


    However, even if he was to blame, even if Zhao Ke was the woman who gave birth to her, even if Tang Xin was sandwiched in between, she would never regret doing so.


    Zhao Ke has owed too much, and should be repaid.


    When starting the car, her legs are soft...


    After calming down for a long time, she drove the car back to Yan.


    On the way through Yanhui, her car and Tang Zhiyuan''s car passed by. Tang Zhiyuan was not at peace, so she didn''t see Pei Qiqi, but she saw him. She should have gone to the police station for Zhao Ke''s affairs. .


    When she passed by, her eyes were calm.


    So be it!


    She took Tang Xin, Tang Xin''s mood was a little depressed, Pei Qiqi knew in her heart, she didn''t say anything, just put the luggage in her car for her.


    When she got in the car, she whispered, "Tang Xin, I''m going to the suburbs in a few days. The company''s land is auctioned, and I have to move."


    Tang Xin raised her eyes and looked at her pitifully, "Qiqi, can''t you only take me in for a few days, and you won''t want to see me anymore?"


    She knew that Qiqi and her brother had not reconciled, and would not want to see her.


    She is pestering Qiqi, Qiqi must be annoying!

 Chapter 393： DNA results (3)

    Pei Qiqi looked at her, but finally didn''t have the heart to say, "When I am settled, you can still come to me."


    Tang Xin said, always a little downcast.


    What Pei Qiqi wanted to say, but did not say.


    "I''ll call my brother." Tang Xin said suddenly, "My father and I said I lived with my brother."


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum and started the car.


    But her attention still fell on Tang Xin. Tang Xin took her cell phone and dialed Tang Yu''s number. After the call, she sniffed: "Brother, I want to live there for a few days. When dad asks, you just say I''m with you."


    Over there, Tang Yu sat in the office holding the phone, his eyes were silent--


    In front of him, there was a report from the hospital.


    He has watched it many times.


    At this moment, listening to Tang Xin''s soft voice, he was a little dazed and stunned.


    "Brother?" Tang Xin called him softly, like a cat.


    Tang Yu returned to his senses, his eyes closed lightly, and his slender body fell on the back of the chair behind him, holding his forehead with one hand, and it took a long time to exhale, "I see."


    Tang Xin didn''t dare to disturb him any more, and soon hung up.


    Tang Yu put down the phone, his eyes still on the report.


    Tang Xin and Pei Qiqi are related by blood!


    Tang Xin has no blood relationship with him!


    Of course, Qiqi and him are not related by blood!


    What this means cannot be clearer...


    Pei Qiqi is Zhao Ke''s child, and Tang Xin is not born to Tang Zhiyuan.


    Over the years, Tang Zhiyuan became a fool!


    Zhao Ke has never been pregnant with his seed. The child Lin Yun shed is a pity to think about it, for a woman who is nothing!


    Tang Yu just watched this for a long time.


    But the door suddenly opened at this moment. He raised his eyes and saw Meng Qingcheng standing by the door with a dazed expression.


    Tang Yu calmly put the report in the drawer, raised his head and looked at Meng Qingcheng lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    Meng Qingcheng''s eyes were a bit straight, and it took a long time before he came in, closed the door, and said softly, "Zhao Ke was caught."


    Tang Yu gave a faint hum, then took a cigarette out of the cigarette case and lit it. He didn''t smoke it, just let it burn between his fingers.


    Seeing him indifferently, Meng Qingcheng walked over, put his hands on both sides of his desk, and said seriously: "It''s true! Zhao Ke killed a little white face, and that little white face is called Rong Lei."


    Tang Yu still didn''t say anything, but smiled faintly.


    In Meng Qingcheng''s eyes, he only felt that he was smiling reluctantly.


    "You don''t care at all?" Meng Qingcheng had a touch of temptation on his face, "Also, doesn''t this matter seem to be related to what you asked me to investigate last time?"


    Meng Qingcheng had pointed directly at Pei Qiqi.


    Tang Yu''s eyes became a little sharp. He knew that Qingcheng was always smart and couldn''t hide him.


    "You think too much." Tang Yu said lightly.


    Meng Qingcheng originally wanted to say something, but seeing Tang Yu''s expression, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Both of them were silent. For a long time, Tang Yu leaned back in the chair again, his face and voice showing a touch of fatigue: "Qingcheng, I want to be alone."


    Meng Qingcheng was taken aback.


    He has been following Tang Yu for a long time, together with the time he went to school, there will always be more than ten years.


    He had never seen Tang Yu like this. It was the first two years after he took over Shengyuan. Sometimes he was so busy for three days that he hadn''t slept and never was so decadent, as if he had been hit.


    Meng Qingcheng still withdrew, stood at the door for a while and left.


    But he knew in his heart that what Tang Yu was hiding in his heart must be related to Pei Xiaoqi.


    Only Pei Qiqi can make him like this.

 Chapter 394： DNA results (four)

    Pei Qiqi took Tang Xin into his home.


    Tang Xin was always a child. She was pretending to have things in her heart just now. Once she arrived at her house, she forgot. She was lying on the sofa watching TV and eating snacks like a mouse.


    Pei Qiqi sat aside and looked at her, always feeling indescribable.


    Tang Xin watched TV and watched Pei Qiqi secretly, but finally couldn''t help but screamed out: "Qiqi, I would be embarrassed if you look at me like this."


    She stretched out her small paw secretly, "You didn''t mean to hit me?"


    Pei Qiqi was a little bit dumbfounded, stretched out her hand and rubbed her long hair, "Where did you know this?"


    "Manga!" Tang Xin said happily, "I bought them secretly from my mother. There is a full box under my bed, she doesn''t know."


    She said this, probably thinking of Zhao Ke, and her expression was a bit low.


    Pei Qiqi stretched out his hand to stroke Tang Xin''s long hair, and sighed silently in his heart.


    At this time, she didn''t know that Tang Xin was not Tang Zhiyuan''s child.


    If she knew, she...maybe not so decisive when doing this.


    Tang Xinyi smiled at her, "Qiqi, you are so kind."


    is it?


    But if Tang Xin knew that she had put her mother in prison, she would definitely hate herself.


    But there is no turning back!


    She, Zhao Ke, is gone!


    So far, Pei Qiqi has not regretted it.


    She can''t afford this good word, this matter, she is sorry, only Tang Xin!


    Tang Xin was like a little clingy spirit, Pei Qiqi accompanied her for a while before going to cook.


    She was standing in the kitchen cutting vegetables, and from time to time she looked at the sky outside from the window.


    At this time, it was almost dusk, and there was desolation everywhere.


    She was in a daze, but the movement on her hand did not stop, so she cut her hand.


    After a while of pain, she lowered her head, only to find a cut in her hand.


    The blood slowly oozes...


    That blood, like Jin Rong''s blood, and also like Rong Lei''s blood under Zhao Ke.


    She was a little stupid and didn''t feel the pain, letting the blood flow.


    He raised his face and forced back the tears in his eyes.


    She was cruel, the one who was caught in the jail was Zhao Ke and the woman who gave birth to her.


    She also spent ten months in that woman''s belly.


    However, she didn''t have a chance to call her mother, instead she personally imprisoned her.


    I don''t know if Zhao Ke ruined her life, or she ruined Zhao Ke''s stable life.


    I don''t know...


    The hand was still painful, and she simply bandaged it, and Tang Xin made a fuss to call for a doctor.


    "No need, a little hurt." Pei Qiqi smiled lightly and stretched out his hand to rub Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin was extremely worried, "Qiqi, then let''s order takeaway."


    She was afraid that Qiqi might find her troublesome, so she was very empathetic.


    "No, I can just cook two simple dishes." Pei Qiqi looked down at the wound on his hand with a very quiet voice.


    Tang Xin said, she still slid off the sofa, insisting on being a helper, but the kitchen was a mess.


    Pei Qiqi was also a little helpless, and it was eight o''clock after finishing the meal.


    Tang Xin was also a little tired, and fell asleep with his head tilted.


    Pei Qiqi woke her up, "Tang Xin, go back to the room to sleep."


    Tang Xin turned over, "Qiqi, so sleepy..."


    She said, but suddenly opened her eyes and said like sleepwalking, "I need to take medicine."


    medicine?

 Chapter 395： Pei Qiqi, dont leave! (One)

    "I''ll bring it to you, you sit down." At this time, Pei Qiqi wanted to treat Tang Xin as much as possible.


    But when she left, Tang Xin jumped up and hugged her from behind: "Qiqi, I''ll go get it myself."


    Pei Qiqi stayed.


    Tang Xin ran into the bedroom like a little rabbit, took out the medicine, and put a small handful in the palm of his hand... just like this, swallowed with the aquatic earth.


    Although it was bitter, she smiled sweetly after eating, "It''s finished."


    Pei Qiqi''s mouth was pursed, "What medicine did you take?"


    Tang Xin waved his hand, "I have been lacking a vitamin since I was a child, and there is no big deal, but my parents are too nervous."


    Pei Qiqi said nothing more.


    Tang Xin yawned, "Qiqi, can I sleep in your room tonight?"


    "Okay." She couldn''t refuse Tang Xin like this, she was soft as a small animal.


    Tang Xin jumped over and hugged her, "Qiqi, I''ll go and wash it clean, waiting for you."


    Pei Qiqi smiled unconsciously, "Just now you said, let me not make you think?"


    Tang Xin stuck out his tongue, smiled embarrassedly, and immediately entered the room.


    She lay on the bed cleanly, counting the lambs and sheep waiting for Pei Qiqi.


    Waiting left and right can''t wait, can''t help but urge Pei Qiqi: "Qiqi."


    Pei Qiqi gave a vague hum, but still did not come.


    Tang Xin just waited and waited, waiting until she fell asleep.


    I closed and closed my small eyes, and finally fell asleep. Before I went to bed, I called "Seven Seven" twice...


    When Pei Qiqi heard that there was no movement inside, he pursed his lips.


    She curled up on the sofa and watched TV. It took a long time before she opened the news station.


    Watching the above picture carefully, both eagerly and afraid of seeing Zhao Ke''s figure.


    Finally, the case was broadcast at ten o''clock. In the picture, Zhao Ke''s face was mosaicked, and Zhao Ke''s introduction was also the wife of a celebrity.


    After that, all the media were speculating about which celebrity''s wife this was! ?


    You know, behind this murder, the wonderful story of the celebrity wife and Xiao Bailian is more prying than the case itself.


    Pei Qiqi curled up on the sofa, curled up in this relatively safe corner, watching Zhao Ke get his due punishment.


    Suddenly, the phone next to her rang, and when she took it over, it turned out to be Tang Yu''s number.


    She pursed her small mouth, and did not dare to answer it for a long time.


    After the phone''s ringing stopped, it rang again, one after another.


    Finally she picked it up, and Tang Yu''s indifferent voice came over there: "I''m downstairs."


    She was taken aback and ran to the terrace with her mobile phone, looked down, and saw his white sports car.


    And Tang Yu leaned on the car door, raised his head, and looked at her in the dark.


    His black eyes seemed to be burning with a small cluster of flames in such a dark night, and it was so deep that she was afraid.


    "Come down." His voice tightened.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know why she went down, why did she get into the tiger''s mouth, only knew that if she didn''t go down, he probably wouldn''t let her go!


    She ran downstairs wearing only home clothes. When she reached the first floor, she saw him, and she didn''t feel slowed down, and walked towards him slowly.


    Tang Yu put down the phone, stood there, watching her intently.


    Her heart was throbbing, and there was a feeling in her heart, Tang Yu...what did she know?


    Know that she did Zhao Ke''s things?

 Chapter 396： Pei Qiqi, dont leave! (two)

    She walked towards him slowly, towards the love of her life in this fierce evening breeze.


    Maybe, after tonight, they will never meet like this again.


    Each step is a kind of extreme delay, and each step is a replay of their past.


    Tang Yu leaned in front of the car, waiting quietly, waiting for her to walk towards him.


    Finally, she walked up to him, raised her head, and was almost frozen by his cold breath.


    "Tang Yu..." She just started to speak, and his slender arm was held by him.


    When the world turned around, she was pushed onto the body, and then her little mouth was blocked by his cold lips, and she was tossed around...


    She stayed for a while, and then subconsciously wanted to resist. When she moved her body, she was forced to suppress him more strongly. She pressed her whole body to the body and kissed her hard.


    The body was pressed by him, and he almost crushed her with force--


    His lips were cold at first, then they became so hot that she almost jumped up.


    She grabbed his shoulder with her hand and pushed it desperately. He simply raised her hand to the top of her head, pressed one hand, and started pulling her clothes rudely with the other...


    When it was cool, Pei Qiqi realized what he wanted to do.


    "Tang Yu, this is outside." Her voice was swallowed into his mouth and torn apart.


    At this moment, he seemed to have lost his reason, his black eyes were stained with scarlet red, and there was the power to tear her apart.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him and was stunned.


    The two looked at each other, each gasping...


    She just spoke, he turned her around abruptly, pressed her to the body, and he covered her from behind.


    "Pei Qiqi, if I can, I want to give you up too!" He covered her tightly and said to her ears.


    There was anger and unwillingness in his tone.


    Pei Qiqi was crushed by him, almost squashed, she was too scared to move.


    Tang Yu grabbed her hair and forced her to look at him.


    That look made her tremble!


    Then he opened the door, threw her in, and got into the car himself.


    Pei Qiqi patted the door to get out of the car, but he had already started the car.


    "Pei Qiqi, if you dare to move any more, I can''t guarantee what I will do." His voice was cold, as if to freeze a bead of ice.


    She was dumbfounded, looking at him in a daze, and after a long time she asked softly, "Where are we going?"


    He did not speak, and speeded up the car.


    She seemed to realize something, her heart thumped and her breath was chaotic.


    She looked in the direction ahead, her voice was a little dumb: "Tang Yu, if there is no end in front, we can keep walking."


    But there will be no end. The road will be over and they will be separated.


    He tightened his lips and said nothing.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to say anything.


    The car drove for more than 20 minutes and drove into the Xiacheng community.


    The car turned off, Tang Yu didn''t move, his voice was a little cold, "Pei Qiqi, do you have anything to say to me?"


    She was agitated and turned her head to look at him.


    Tang Yu also faced each other.


    He is still angry and unwilling...


    Yes, of course he is unwilling.


    Because she is Zhao Ke''s daughter, she easily abandoned him.


    She thought that this was the best result! ?


    She is relieved, she feels that she is not sorry for anyone, but what about him?


    What about him?


    "Pei Qiqi, if you want to go, you have to leave my things behind." He said coldly.


    Pei Qiqi bit his lip, "What?"

 Chapter 397： Pei Qiqi, you are not allowed to go (3)

    His big palms suddenly covered her heart, and her voice was a little muffled, "Here, my heart is taken away."


    Her heart beat faster, not only because of where he held it, but also because of his words.


    He held her as if holding her heart, making her unable to breathe.


    Pei Qiqi wanted to say something, but he had already opened the car door and dragged her out from the other side.


    She screamed, and she couldn''t stop him, he seemed crazy!


    Dragging all the way to Xiacheng''s apartment, the door closed, and her body pressed against the door.


    Tang Yu hugged her from behind, saying that he was hugging her instead of trapping her.


    Everything came too fast. On this night, it was like a violent storm, mixed with anger, continuing, as if tirelessly.


    Messy, dripping with sweat, pain, her pain, he can''t move him anymore--


    In this way, always, always, entangled...


    After a long time, it finally calmed down. He was still sticking to her back, grasping her slender waist and fixing her to prevent her from sliding down.


    On the ground, with their jackets, shirts, and close-fitting clothes stacked, they look incredibly sweet.


    Throughout the night, he didn''t even have the mood to change his posture.


    Once it subsided, she was a little cold, and she felt pain when she moved...


    But when she moved, he pressed her more excessively, biting her small, white shoulder.


    "Tang Yu." Her voice was a little floating and a little dumb, "Let go of me, I have to go back."


    She just finished speaking, and the big palm he placed on her waist moved to where she was in her heart.


    She groaned without realizing her grip.


    "Pei Qiqi, you are not allowed to go anywhere before I think about it." His voice was as deep as dripping water.


    Pei Qiqi was in a trance again, and it took a long time to return to her senses, her voice floating more than her body: "You know?"


    Tang Yu didn''t speak, but just hugged her, letting her body and heart become as sinking as water.


    "Tang Xin is at home, alone." She said difficultly.


    But it was okay if she didn''t say it, and she said it in exchange for a storm.


    In the end, she couldn''t help but fainted and slipped weakly.


    Tang Yu ended briefly and quickly, and took her to the bedroom.


    Covering her with the quilt, he also briefly rushed, wearing a bathrobe and sitting aside smoking.


    The day has broken, but deep in his heart, there is always a touch of darkness without lucidity.


    He just smoked like this, looking at Pei Qiqi''s sleeping little face.


    She was probably exhausted and slept very heavily, and he also knew that he didn''t matter today.


    Birthplace, almost knocked her apart.


    His expression was so unpredictable that it was almost painful...


    He also struggles, and he also has difficulties.


    However, he never thought of giving up her.


    Or destruction! Or occupy! Regardless of her wishes, he always wanted to keep her by his side.


    There are always accidents. This accident is that Tang Xin is not his sister.


    This accident is that Zhao Ke will desperately pull Pei Qiqi into the water...


    In other words, her life experience cannot be kept for long.


    Tang Yu smoked several cigarettes, and when Pei Qiqi coughed, he let out the cigarettes.


    Then he stroked his forehead and chuckled lightly, smiling bitterly¡ª¡ª


    What do you want to do so much? Anyway, he would not let her go.


    In this life, whether it is pain, happiness, or going to hell, they all have to be entangled.

 Chapter 398： Pei Qiqi, you are not allowed to go (4)

    When Pei Qiqi woke up, he was in a familiar and unfamiliar room.


    It''s the rose garden! ?


    She sat up suddenly and looked at everything around her.


    Why did Tang Yu bring her here? Obviously he knew her life experience!


    She thought of the encounter in the night bar-it seemed that it was not an encounter, he had suspected her a long time ago.


    Her heart was cold, but at this moment, the door was opened. She thought it was Tang Yu, but when she looked up, it was Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin ran over and jumped into bed like a kitten, lying next to Pei Qiqi with cute eyes, "Qiqi, are you hungry?"


    As soon as she said, Pei Qiqi felt really hungry.


    "What time is it?" His voice was a little hoarse.


    Tang Xin coughed lightly: "It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. My brother hasn''t come back when he went out. Why are you up? The cook here has made a lot of delicious snacks."


    Pei Qiqi sat up and slid down her shoulders with only a moon-white pajamas, her long black hair draped over her shoulders, with a very delicate beauty.


    She was about to speak, but Tang Yu''s voice came from the door: "Tang Xin, go downstairs for a snack."


    Tang Xin looked at Pei Qiqi blankly and wanted her to say something for herself, but Pei Qiqi couldn''t protect herself, so how dare to say it.


    Tang Xin let out a cry, moved out of bed dejectedly, and ran out.


    Tang Yu walked in and closed the door smoothly, holding a tray in his hand with a light meal on it.


    Seeing Pei Qiqi still sitting, he walked to the French window and leaned on the tray.


    Staring at her, "Can''t you get up to eat?"


    His voice is very cold, unlike the crazy man last night.


    Pei Qiqi was in a daze. She raised her face and looked at him, her voice was like a cat meowing, "Why are you doing this?"


    "Pei Qiqi, then tell me, what do you want?" Tang Yu looked straight into her fragile eyes, "Run away and parted timidly like you? Or tell you, I love it, not you, um ?"


    "Do you want this? You want me to be with other women, do the same thing you did, and embrace her undressed body to your heart''s content, don''t you?" His voice was severe.


    Pei Qiqi was in a trance after hearing this.


    Sure enough, he knew it all.


    The corners of her lips were pursed, and suddenly she lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    The hair is scattered and the body is white.


    White and black, she is beautiful and pure, the cleanest color in the world.


    "Tang Yu, you and I both know...impossible, how do I face your mother? My mother hurt her like that for herself. And Jinrong! He hasn''t woke up until now, maybe never Will wake up."


    As she said, tears were streaming down her face, "Tang Yu, also, how do I face Tang Xin? You know it."


    She kept backing away, screaming at him as she backed away: "Tang Yu, we can''t do this. The last thing I can''t be together is you."


    After she finished speaking, she took a breath, the expression on her face was a little cold, "Yes, we shouldn''t be together."


    She would feel guilty. She didn''t dare to see Lin Yun, she didn''t dare to see the Lin family, even... she didn''t dare to do something like that with Tang Yu! Because she is pregnant in the future, she will be afraid of seeing Lin Yun.


    This is reality, a reality that cannot be passed.


    The prince and Cinderella have always been just fairy tales.


    "Yes! I know!" He said firmly and ruthlessly: "I know you will be painful and uncomfortable, but Pei Qiqi, am I not in pain or uncomfortable?"


    [So sad! So sad! Hurry up and vote to comfort your author~~young heart]

 Chapter 399： Dare you say you dont love me? (One)

    He grabbed her wrist with one hand: "Pei Qiqi, you are not alone in suffering."


    Pei Qiqi was in a daze.


    "So, stay where you are, and don''t go anywhere! Otherwise I can''t guarantee you will lose anything." He bent over, and the cold breath was on her lips.


    Pei Qiqi felt that he was angry.


    Said it is angry, but it is also angry!


    He hates Zhao Ke, how can he not be angry with her?


    After closing his eyes, he uttered a word, "Why?"


    He straightened up, looked at her condescendingly, sneered, and said mockingly, "Pei Qiqi, you ask me why?"


    He stretched out his hand to pinch her small chin, then slowly lowered his head, looked at her eyes, and said every word: "I really want to see your heart."


    Her sharp chin was forced to lift her eyes up, and she looked up at him. After a while, she smiled slightly, smiling sadly: "Yes, I have no heart! I am from that life. I was cold and selfish. Don''t love people..."


    "Then you dare to say, don''t you love me?" He pushed her to the floor-to-ceiling window, the transparent glass was so clean as if it didn''t exist.


    She was reached there, with a sense of fear that she would fall at any time.


    "Let go of me." She cried faintly, like a kitten.


    But he was unmoved, squinted at her, his eyes were ruthless, "Pei Qiqi, if you dare to lie, I promise you will fall from here."


    He stared at her scorchingly, and there were some sparks in his eyes.


    She didn''t know, at this moment her pajamas slipped to her waist, and the whole person was seduced |


    He wanted to lower his head and kiss her, but too much anger made him unable to do so.


    Pei Qiqi was forced by him, turned his head, and his voice was fragile and stubborn, "No love."


    When he finished speaking, he exchanged some rough kisses, and his thin lips rolled over her mercilessly, almost breaking her lips with force.


    The glass hurt her back, she didn''t dare to struggle, because she was afraid that she would fall when she moved.


    When he finally kissed enough, he raised his eyes and looked at her, "What about now?"


    Pei Qiqi still wore her face, panting helplessly like a little beast. After a long time, she turned her head and looked at him like water, "No love."


    Tang Yu kissed her again, and this time, not only did he kiss her, but the big palm also tortured her!


    Pei Qiqi screamed, and then he felt that his body was not his own.


    She lowered her head helplessly and looked at Tang Yu. She couldn''t see his face, only his black hair...


    She didn''t think he would do such a thing to her, and her little hand fell on his hair and pulled it hard.


    It was so painful, he still didn''t let her go.


    Pei Qiqi''s body weakened, and finally half kneeled in front of him.


    The hair on her forehead was soaked with sweat, and she stared at him with a bewildered look...


    Her body didn''t look like her own anymore, it was soft and she didn''t have any strength at all.


    He knelt face to face with her, and raised her chin with one hand, "Pei Qiqi, do you still dare to say no to love now?"


    She closed her eyes, with a trace of heartbreak in her eyes, "We will go to hell."


    He still pinched her small chin and stared at her with scorching eyes, before spitting out a word softly, "Even if I go to hell, I will take you with me."


    Pei Qiqi was stunned.


    Tang Yu reached out and picked her up and walked to the bathroom, but she was already in a mess.


    In the bathroom, he didn''t want her, but just touched her, as if touching an antique¡ª

 Chapter 400： Dare you say you dont love me? (two)

    Even though Tang Yu had made arrangements in advance that people were not allowed to talk nonsense in front of Tang Xin, Tang Xin still saw Zhao Ke in the news.


    In fact, it was not Zhao Ke, but Tang Zhiyuan, who accepted the interview from the media!


    In news reports, Tang Zhiyuan was very impatient at the camera, with a look of anxiety on his face.


    Because in Zhao Ke''s body, Rong Lei''s Jingyi Y was found.


    This is something that can''t be denied. Tang Zhiyuan cared about Tang Xin again. At this time, he had to make up his mind and divorce Zhao Ke.


    Tang Xin stared blankly, with a small voice, "Dad doesn''t want mom anymore."


    She looked into the camera... Tang Zhiyuan looked cold, "I will ask my lawyer to apply for a divorce from Ms. Zhao."


    A lot of wheat squeezed in front of him, "Mr. Tang, would you hire a lawyer for your wife? After all, she has only you to rely on now. Even if she betrayed you, would you care about the relationship between husband and wife?"


    Tang Zhiyuan''s face was a little dark, he paused, and still said, "Of course."


    After speaking, he got into the black RV, and the screen switched to the host...


    Tang Xin was in a daze--


    Mom killed someone, mom betrayed dad?


    When Tang Yu came out, she saw Tang Xin''s face pale.


    His heart tightened, he immediately picked up Tang Xin, pressed a few times among her people, and patted her little face, "Tang Xin."


    Tang Xin still gasped for a few moments, and it took a long time to turn around, her expression changing from white to blue, and from blue to white.


    She shrank into Tang Yu''s arms like a kitten, crying very sadly, "Brother, how can my mother kill anyone? She hasn''t even killed a chicken."


    Tang Yu didn''t say a word, just holding Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin''s eyes wet his heart, and they were hot and humid, very uncomfortable.


    His mood was subtle... He had regarded Tang Xin as his younger sister for a long time, and then knew that she had no blood relationship with him, and that she was also Zhao Ke''s child.


    Tang Yu didn''t hesitate at all. He could still regard her as a younger sister. His only love for Tang Xin was to keep the secret that she was not Tang Zhiyuan''s child.


    But he loves and hates Qiqi.


    Can''t let go, but annoyed!


    He couldn''t explain the sour, painful feeling.


    His big palm comforted Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin raised his head and asked him with tears in his eyes, "Brother, will you save your mother? Can you tell your father not to divorce your mother?"


    Tang Yu reached out and touched her fluffy hair with a deep voice, "This is an adult''s decision, and my brother can''t control it either."


    "Will your mother go to jail?" Tang Xin bit her lip and wanted to cry again.


    Tang Yu sighed in his heart, did not answer, just reached out and stroked Tang Xin''s small head.


    Because that answer was too cruel for Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin looked at Tang Yu with big watery eyes, pitifully.


    She knew that she should not ask her brother to save her mother, because her mother used to be sorry for the big aunt, and she was also sorry for her brother...


    Tang Yu comforted her with a deep heart. He raised his eyes and saw Pei Qiqi standing at the door of the bedroom.


    She held the door, her face a little pale...


    His eyes and hers meet each other--


    They knew in their hearts that even if they felt sorry for Tang Xin, Pei Qiqi would do it.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Xin and looked at her crying, thinking of her childhood.


    Same, because there is no mother.

 Chapter 401： Dare you say you dont love me? (three)

    Tang Yu and her gaze entangled for a long time, and then said calmly: "Stay here to take care of Tang Xin, I''ll go out."


    He went out, Pei Qiqi sat down beside Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin hugged her at once, "Qiqi." Her small hands were tightly wrapped, and so was her small body.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart couldn''t tell what it was like. She put her hand in the air, and after hesitating for a long time, she dropped, placed it on Tang Xin''s shoulder and patted gently.


    Tang Xin was still pumping, looking up at Pei Qiqi for a long time, pitifully, "Qiqi, I want to see my mother."


    Pei Qiqi pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Tang Xin''s expression was a little firm, "Even if my mother does those things, even if my father doesn''t want my mother, she is still my mother."


    After she finished speaking, Pei Qiqi''s heart was a little wet.


    Yes, no matter how bad Zhao Ke is, she is also Tang Xin''s mother.


    And her?


    ¡ª¡ªAnd Zhao Ke are destined to die and die!


    She reached out and touched Tang Xin''s cheek, "In a few days, I will ask your brother."


    If it was for herself, she would not ask Tang Yu, but she looked at Tang Xin so uncomfortable, and she was willing to let her see Zhao Ke again.


    Tang Xin was sad all afternoon. When Tang Yu returned, it was already nine o''clock in the night.


    When he came back, he looked somewhat tired.


    Looking at Pei Qiqi, he asked faintly: "Where is Tang Xin?"


    "Fell asleep." Pei Qiqi pursed her lips and said softly, "I have something to ask you."


    Tang Yu looked at her for a long time, took off her coat and threw it on the sofa, unbuttoned two more buttons, and then asked faintly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Tang Xin would like to see Zhao Ke." Pei Qiqi hesitated before saying.


    Tang Yu looked at her a little deep, "Do you want to meet, or is it for Tang Xin?"


    "For Tang Xin." She said honestly.


    Tang Yu got up and walked towards the restaurant, his tone is also light, "She is my sister, if she asks me, she will speak for herself, Pei Qiqi, you come to ask, what is this?"


    He prepared to eat naturally, watching her stick there, watching her, "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Pei Qiqi sat over with a little sorrow, and asked what he wanted to say, but he said first: "Pei Qiqi, do you care about Tang Xin?"


    Her heart shuddered, probably guessing what he wanted to say.


    He pursed his lips and looked straight into his eyes.


    "If you don''t want Tang Xin to know the truth, I think you will cooperate." There was no warmth in his voice.


    Pei Qiqi was a little annoyed: "Tang Yu, you bastard."


    "Compared to you, it''s a far cry." He said coldly.


    No one has ever made him so embarrassed.


    "What do you want?" She looked at him with some defensive eyes.


    In fact, she was not so naive, thinking that Tang Yu loved her and would ignore that she was Zhao Ke''s daughter.


    This is a fact that cannot be changed, and it will also be a hurdle in his heart that cannot be overcome.


    If he doesn¡¯t care, then he is not Tang Yu¡ª¡ª


    Pei Qiqi clearly knows how good his relationship with his mother is.


    Tang Yu just pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to ask more, she really didn''t have any appetite, and remembered Tang Xin, so she only took a few bites.


    Tang Yu looked at her with a touch of unpredictability on her face.


    After the meal, when he got up, he said lightly: "I will let Uncle Zhao send you back."


    She was dumbfounded, looking up at him.


    Tang Yu''s expression is very cold...


    At that moment, she knew that he cared very much in his heart.


    At least, he could not decide immediately.

 Chapter 402： Dare you say you dont love me? (four)

    She raised her head, and suddenly stopped him, her voice a little dumb, "Tang Yu, let''s forget it."


    At this moment, he had reached the top of the stairs, he stopped after hearing the words, and then looked in her direction.


    His face was so heavy that water dripped.


    Looking at her quietly, it took a long time to say coldly, "Forget it or not... Pei Qiqi, it''s not you who have the final say."


    He didn''t want to let go of her, didn''t want to let go, why didn''t he... Stop it!


    He knows his mother''s hatred towards Zhao Ke and her guilt and regret for the loss of her child.


    Therefore, even if he loved Tang Xin, he never showed anything to his mother.


    With Pei Qiqi, he is bound to be sorry for his mother, but he is reluctant and unwilling to be separated.


    Marrying Pei Qiqi, even if you don''t need to face his mother day and night, this matter of status is enough to make his mother uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    With his complicated mood, Pei Qiqi only understood one or two points.


    His eyes met, and for a long time, he walked upstairs by himself, while she stood there...


    Some are overwhelmed, but there is also a feeling of...nowhere to go.


    He raised his head and watched Tang Yu go straight upstairs, his posture as pure and noble as before.


    She looked up at him, her mouth tight!


    Tang Yu walked upstairs and saw Tang Xin sleeping.


    He watched for a while before sitting down slowly and reaching out to touch Tang Xin''s small head.


    She was still so young and was sickened like that, so even if she was born to Zhao Ke, he couldn''t hate her for coming.


    From seeing this little dumpling, he believed that she was his sister and blood relative.


    Now, it''s not! It is a child who has nothing to do with him!


    However, her illness is still there.


    She is still so weak.


    Zhao Ke might stay in prison for a lifetime, but Tang Xin couldn''t bear it in his heart.


    "Just be my forever sister!" He muttered, his fingers lightly touching her cold little face.


    After sitting for a while, hearing the sound of the car starting from downstairs, I knew that Pei Qiqi had left.


    The reason for letting her leave is that he didn''t think about it.


    He has always been vigorous and resolute, but this time, he was real, and he couldn''t make up his mind.


    I didn''t think about it, what should I do with her.


    However, he knew that he would not let her go.


    Walking to the terrace, looking at the lights below, the black RV slowly drove out of the manor.


    He was wearing a gray sweater, standing there watching, the beautiful white curtain wrapped half of his side, looking a little erratic.


    Tang Xin was awake, she opened her eyes to find no one, looked around, and finally saw Tang Yu''s back.


    She ran over barefoot and hugged Tang Yu from behind, with a voice like a kitten: "Brother."


    His body froze, and then hugged her backhand, "Tang Xin."


    Tang Xin was crying on his heart, like a poor puppy clamoring for his mother.


    And he can do nothing.


    The car that had been driven out came back, and Pei Qiqi got out of the car. She forgot something.


    But she opened the door and got out of the car, raised her head, and saw Tang Yu holding Tang Xin.


    His fingers stroked Tang Xin''s small head, looking warm.


    She was a little envious of Tang Xin, he had touched her this way, but now, his feelings for her have become complicated!


    She could understand it, as if she could not accept it herself.


    Pei Qiqi looked up like that, watching them embracing in the night breeze.


    [I ask for tickets on a routine basis~ Thank you dears for your rewards, Aina, what are you?]

 Chapter 403： Only cruel to her (1)

    She watched them embracing each other, it was the warmth she longed for, but it was untouchable.


    She was afraid of touching it, so she was reluctant to leave and let go.


    A shallow and cold smile floated at the corner of Pei Qiqi''s mouth--


    She can''t choose her origin, even love can''t control her.


    Jinrong, Tang Yu...


    She envied Tang Xin!


    Tang Xin can stay with Tang Yu forever, even as a younger sister.


    The fierce night wind was blowing her face, but she couldn''t feel the cold.


    Just, watching them embrace each other.


    Tang Yu saw her too, did not make a sound, nor did he push Tang Xin away, black eyes staring at her with some condensation.


    Pei Qiqi, is your heart uncomfortable at this time?


    Because I hugged Tang Xin, not you!


    At times like this, I did not comfort you, but embarrassed you.


    Yes, he embarrassed her!


    Because he was also angry and unwilling, he vented all this on her, even if he knew she was innocent, he still did it, because he knew that if she didn''t, she would fly away in no time!


    The cold night sky, his cold face, her heart like cold water... Finally she entered the hall and took her own things.


    When going out, the dark night concealed her, and finally merged into the dark night.


    Tang Yu lifted his chin slightly, making it tight.


    Tang Xin cried sadly in his arms and fell asleep again. After a few calls from his mouth, his brother closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Tang Yu took her back to the bedroom and sat beside her watching.


    Tang Xin has been sick for many years and needs the right bone marrow...


    At this time, he was angry with Zhao Ke. Zhao Ke must have known that Pei Qiqi was her child, but she ignored Tang Xin''s life and death for her own selfishness, and even killed Pei Qiqi.


    Then in this world, there may be no one''s bone marrow that can save Tang Xin.


    What kind of a cruel mother is this?


    What about a deformed personality?


    Tang Yu looked at Tang Xin''s small face. At this time, she looked at it and looked five points similar to Pei Qiqi.


    He reached out and touched her little face, and his voice was a little dumb: "Why did I not see it?"


    If there was no Pei Qiqi, his arrangement for Tang Xin might not be the case.


    Before, although he loved him, he was not too involved in taking care of Tang Xin, but now with Pei Qiqi, Tang Xin...he needs to take care of it.


    Because she is Qiqi''s younger sister, this is probably Aiwujiwu!


    My heart was a little damp, full of them, all the little things that had just left!


    After a while, seeing that there was nothing serious about her, he went out and dialed Meng Qingcheng: "Make arrangements so that Tang Xin will see Zhao Ke."


    It was late at night, and Meng Qingcheng was still in a daze after receiving the call. Tang Yu still has this idleness?


    Doesn''t he hate Zhao Ke the most?


    However, he soon thought of Tang Xin''s little pitiful, pursed his lips, and sighed.


    Although he said he had some answers in his mind, he was not willing to think about it.


    Tang Yu hung up the phone, raised his eyes, and looked at the boundless night outside.


    He indulged everyone. To Tang Xin, he still loved him as a sister, and even Zhao Ke did not rush to kill him.


    He can only be cruel to the little thing he loves so much.


    He didn''t even know, why did he treat her like this?


    It seemed that he was feeling better when she saw her uncomfortable and she struggled.


    At least, they are together, uncomfortable together, suffering together.


    He lit a cigarette and smoked slowly, standing alone in the dark...


    Now, he can''t tell Pei Qiqi-he doesn''t care about her life experience, he just wants to be with her!


    It was unfair to his mother, but he didn''t want to let her go!


    For a long time, he laughed bitterly...


    The palm of the cigarette was touching his forehead, his voice was a little soft, "Pei Qiqi, what should I do? You tell me."

 Chapter 404： Only cruel to her (2)

    Before going to see Zhao Ke, Tang Xin went back, she asked for it herself.


    She wants to see her father, she wants to ask, does he really want his mother?


    Tang Yu drove the car to Yanhui and waited in the car by herself, and Tang Xin ran in.


    Tang Zhiyuan was sitting on the sofa at this time and didn''t do anything, just sitting.


    "Dad." Tang Xin watched with tears in her eyes, rushed over, and plunged into Tang Zhiyuan''s arms, tears pouring out like spring water, crying: "Dad, don''t you divorce your mother, okay? You save your mother... ¡­"


    "I don''t want to be a child without a mother." Tang Xin hugged her little hands tightly, begging Tang Zhiyuan upside down, "I can''t live long...I can''t live without a mother."


    Tang Zhiyuan was also unbearable in his heart, and reached out his hand to pat Tang Xin, "You don''t understand the matter of your lord."


    Tang Xin raised his eyes and blinked with tears. Her small mouth was closed tightly, and she begged for a while: "I understand, Dad, I understand, please, please help mom... Stay with mom, please, save her."


    In Tang Xin''s heart, Zhao Ke has always been beautiful, and she really can''t imagine Zhao Ke in jail.


    Her mother has always been a noblewoman, how could she go to jail? Is it because she won''t see her mother anymore?


    Maybe, mother came out of prison, she was already sick and dead.


    Tang Xin cried so sad, Tang Zhiyuan felt uneasy, and reached out to pat her, "Be good, Dad will... try his best."


    It''s just that the fate between him and Zhao Ke is that there is no way to continue. He is a man, a man with a face, and Zhao Ke''s green hat is too big for him.


    The forensic doctor has identified that J Ye in Zhao Ke''s body is consistent with Rong Lei''s sample.


    In other words, before Rong Lei''s death, they still lingered.


    How could Tang Zhiyuan stand this? I feel sick just thinking about it!


    But he would not tell his little daughter, he just reached out and touched her little head.


    Tang Xin raised his head, tearful, "Really?"


    Tang Zhiyuan smiled reluctantly, "When did Dad fool you?"


    His heart is a little wet.


    Looking at Tang Xin''s small face, he thought of Zhao Ke.


    In fact, it was not a good time with Zhao Ke. Zhao Ke at that time was young, lovely and beautiful.


    There are many men who want to own her, and he has had her accidentally...


    There was some confession at the time, after all, I am sorry to have a wife, but he was still addicted to her young body and superb skills.


    Being with Zhao Ke is completely different from the feeling of being with Yunyun.


    It was a crazy and taboo relationship.


    He was so obsessed with it that he couldn''t help but forgot that he loved Lin Yun deeply.


    Forget that he is also a father.


    He was sorry for Tang Yu, so he had always favored Tang Xin, and he couldn''t bear to feel sad about her.


    Tang Xin felt better, but how did she know that Zhao Ke''s affairs were so easy to settle?


    Even if you don''t sit in the prison, at least ten years is required.


    Tang Zhiyuan sent Tang Xin back to the car, he knew that Tang Xin was going to see Zhao Ke in a moment.


    It was good to see it, after all, it was the mother and daughter¡ªTang Zhiyuan thought in his heart.


    Opened the car door and looked at Tang Yu: "I have something to tell you."


    Tang Yu glanced at Tang Xin in the back seat, and opened the car door and walked farther with Tang Zhiyuan.


    Tang Zhiyuan sighed for a long time, "You must be thinking now, I''m doing it myself?"

 Chapter 405： Only cruel to her (3)

    "I never thought about it like this! She is good or bad, it has nothing to do with me." Tang Yu said flatly.


    Tang Zhiyuan sighed again, and after a long time he said softly: "I know, you still blame me in your heart!"


    Even now, he also feels that he is self-inflicted, and Zhao Ke deserves it.


    He gave her the title of Mrs. Tang, but she returned him in this way.


    Tang Zhiyuan''s heart was somewhat embarrassed, unspeakable.


    He looked at his son, and he couldn''t say anything about the excessive demands.


    He wanted to start again with Lin Yun, just thinking about it before.


    After Zhao Ke''s affairs this time, he felt that it was better for Yuan to match his wife.


    Compared to Zhao Ke''s frivolity and casualness, Lin Yun is so steadfast, and he is also convinced that Lin Yun has not had a man in these years because he cannot be forgotten.


    Thinking about it this way, Tang Zhiyuan felt more at ease.


    He let out a long breath, "You can comfort Tang Xin."


    Tang Yu looked at him and mocked lightly, "As a father, shouldn''t you do this thing?"


    Tang Zhiyuan said helplessly, "Yes."


    He and his son are getting farther and farther away.


    Tang Zhiyuan felt that no one could tell when such a big event had happened, feeling somewhat lonely.


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, then turned and walked towards his car, the door closed, and he slowly drove away from Tang Zhiyuan''s sight.


    Tang Xin sat beside Tang Yu, looking at Tang Yu a little nervously, her voice was also small: "Brother, will you come in with me in a while?"


    Tang Yu looked forward and his voice was a little heavy: "Yes."


    The car slid slowly to the side of the road. He took out his phone and dialed Pei Qiqi''s number: "I am waiting for you on the side of the road."


    Tang Xin looked at him, "Is it Qiqi?"


    Tang Yu said lightly: "Yes, she just happened to do something else. Take her all the way."


    There are some things that he will naturally not tell Tang Xin, she is still young, and there is no need to know.


    Tang Xin said, her little head put aside, a little disappointed.


    Five minutes later, Pei Qiqi came over, opened the back door of the car and sat down.


    Tang Yu looked at her in the rearview mirror, did not say much, just started the car quietly.


    Along the way, there was nothing to say, only Tang Xin glanced at Tang Yu secretly with tears in her eyes.


    Up to now, the little guy has not given up the idea of ??letting her brother save her mother. She knows that as long as her brother finds a way, her mother will definitely be able to come out.


    But Tang Xin was also measured, so she didn''t say anything.


    Inside the car, there was silence, and it was raining lightly outside, and people''s mood was also foggy, indescribable.


    Finally, it arrived, Pei Qiqi got out of the car and smiled faintly, "I''m leaving now."


    Tang Xin''s little mouth moved, and she couldn''t help but yell Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi hesitated for a while, then came over, reached out and touched her little head, "Tang Xin, be obedient."


    Tang Xin bit his lip and looked at her baffledly, "Qiqi, where are you going?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled faintly, "After a while, I will meet a friend whom I haven''t seen for a long time."


    Tang Xin was a little surprised. After looking around, she asked softly, "Did she also make a mistake?"


    Pei Qiqi hummed, "Yes. She also made a mistake, and she may never get out again."


    Tang Xin''s eye circles were a little red, and she thought of Zhao Ke again.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say much, and left soon.


    Tang Xin looked at her direction, always feeling that Qiqi''s background was a bit lonely, as if she was carrying too many things on her back.

 Chapter 406： Only cruel to her (4)

    Tang Yu looked at Pei Qiqi''s direction with some far-reaching eyes.


    After a long time, he said to Tang Xin faintly, "Let''s go."


    Tang Xin gave a pitiful cry, and walked in behind Tang Yu.


    A decent uniformed man received them and looked at Tang Yu and Tang Xin.


    Then, the man spoke to Tang Yu respectfully, and then took them to a small reception room.


    When Zhao Ke came out, he was dressed normally, but his expression was a little haggard, and his expression was a little different from before.


    Of course, this is also the result of accommodation.


    When he saw Tang Yu and Tang Xin, Zhao Ke was stunned for a moment, then sat down and said nothing.


    The man who had brought her went out and closed the door.


    Tang Xin couldn''t help it, ran to Zhao Ke''s arms, held her in her arms, crying a little fiercely: "Mom."


    Zhao Ke was hugged so tightly, and his expression was a little trance.


    This is her child, the child she raised.


    It was her child who almost gave up her life for her own wealth.


    But at such a juncture, it''s just that Tang Xin can still call her mother and hold her like this.


    Zhao Ke closed her eyes, and now there was no trace of light on the bright face of the sun, she lowered her eyes and pressed her face against Tang Xin''s small face...


    After a while, she raised her head and looked at Tang Yu with a soft voice: "You know, don''t you?"


    Tang Yu''s eyes were indifferent, and after a long time, he nodded gently.


    There was a hot light in Zhao Ke''s eyes, and his voice trembled slightly: "Please, help Tang Xin."


    Tang Yu looked at the woman in front of him. This woman killed his sister and separated his parents.


    Even his own daughter is not saved or killed.


    She is extremely selfish... Now it is ridiculous that she is making such a request to him.


    Tang Yu did not speak.


    Zhao Ke''s face was a little irritable, "You are her brother."


    "Really?" Tang Yu looked at Zhao Ke directly.


    The cold gaze made Zhao Ke look at her heart stunned, not feeling it.


    She knew that Tang Yu actually knew everything.


    She covered her face with her chicken-foot-like hands, and her voice murmured frantically, "No, I can''t say it..."


    Say it out, everything is over, her Mrs. Tang can''t be.


    She is Tang Zhiyuan''s wife, she is... No, she is not!


    She always wanted to be that person''s wife, even if it was the outside room.


    Zhao Ke raised his eyes, tears and nose streaming out, so embarrassing.


    She loves beauty so much that she can''t stand the way she is now, but now, she can''t take care of...


    Tang Xin was frightened, hid behind Tang Yu, and looked at his mother defensively.


    How could her mother be like this?


    Tang Yu knew that Zhao Ke was probably infected with poison, and it must have been uncomfortable now that it happened.


    Such a place, of course, can''t satisfy her, and it is not an exaggeration to say that life is better than death.


    He looked at her quietly and walked towards the door with Tang Xin, Tang Xin pitifully called mother again.


    Tang Yu suddenly stopped, and his tone was light, "Anyway, she is my sister."


    Zhao Ke was stunned. Tang Yu meant to agree?


    She was a little unbelievable and a little bleak.


    After all, she still laughed... She was finally, worthy of someone, and finally...

 Chapter 407： Love and Kill (1)

    Zhao Ke was still in a trance, the door closed silently, and then opened silently.


    Her body suddenly shuddered, and she raised her eyes to see Pei Qiqi.


    There was a trace of horror on Zhao Ke''s face, and his body moved a bit, just looking at Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t have too many expressions on her face, looking back into Zhao Ke''s eyes.


    She still remembers that when she first saw Zhao Ke, Zhao Ke was very glamorous, and she and she were completely from two worlds.


    Now, Zhao Ke and she also belong to two worlds, one inside and the other outside.


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Ke''s eyes were defensive, and his body was shrunk, his face still ugly: "Come to see my joke?"


    Pei Qiqi only felt sad.


    This is her mother, the woman who gave birth to her, who never gave her any warmth, and even killed her.


    Even now, there is no soft word.


    "I often wonder if I got it wrong, I didn''t give birth to you at all." Pei Qiqi looked at Zhao Ke with some bitterness and difficulty.


    Zhao Ke was in a moment of trance, and smiled softly, "Yes, you should suspect that no mother treats herself like this, right?"


    She held her hand, looked forward, stared at Pei Qiqi''s small face, and smiled a little strangely. There was a hint of hatred on that face that was so yellow that there was no trace of moisture. "


    "It''s not because you are Pei Minghe''s child, but why did you grow up like this? If you are a bit ugly, I wouldn''t hate you so much!" Zhao Ke slipped, as if he had lost the strength to support. After a long time, It was a bleak smile, "You easily got Tang Yu''s love, and me, I have nothing! The man who loves me only likes my body, and the man I love dismisses me."


    Pei Qiqi, my biggest curse to you is to let you never know who your father is.


    Never know!


    Zhao Ke laughed almost frantically, and the stern laughter seemed to be caught in a person''s heart, making people startled.


    Pei Qiqi sat like that. She looked at Zhao Ke and lowered her eyes. When she looked at her again, her eyes were cold, "I was born, I can''t choose, otherwise, I won''t sit with you."


    Zhao Ke stared at her, her face full of embarrassment.


    Suddenly, she yelled sharply: "It''s you, right? You did it?"


    Pei Qiqi was still sitting quietly, looking into Zhao Ke''s eyes with cold midnight, "Then what about you, what did you do, dare you to say that you did not do the car accident?"


    "Yes!" Zhao Ke admitted, "I did it!"


    There is madness on her face, "I want to kill you, I want you to disappear!"


    "Pei Qiqi, I am fine without you appearing, it was your appearance that destroyed everything." Zhao Ke''s eyes were wide, and his eyes seemed to be protruding, with a few bloodshots, which was terrifying. .


    But Pei Qiqi is not afraid of her.


    Because this woman is pathetic and pitiful, she hurt herself.


    Zhao Ke''s neck was suffocating, and it took him a long time to spit out: "You are here to collect debts, to collect debts."


    She kept repeating those words, her expression was a bit sluggish...


    That haggard and sad look, how can there be half the style of the first beauty in City B back then.


    Pei Qiqi left quietly, a little cold and hot in her heart.


    She herself didn''t know what it was like...Perhaps, she was really Zhao Ke''s sin.

 Chapter 408： Love and Kill (2)

    When she got outside, she saw Tang Yu leaning on the car, smoking.


    When he saw her, he took the last puff of the cigarette in his hand and threw it on the ground, stamping out the calfskin shoes.


    Pei Qiqi walked over and looked up at him: "I can just take a taxi by myself."


    "Want to draw a clear line?" His voice was cold, and so was his expression.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, her voice was very weak, "Tang Yu, I said..."


    He knew what she wanted to say, and sneered: "I also said, whether it counts or not is my decision."


    Her lips moved a little, and he took a step forward and was very close to her.


    Looking at her condescendingly, she suddenly covered his breath.


    He pinched her small chin with his fingers, forced her to look up at him, and spit out cold language, "Happiness or pain, Pei Qiqi, you have to bear it."


    Probably angry, he let go of her after speaking, turned into the car, and drove the car away soon.


    In the car, Tang Xin looked at her brother carefully: "Would you like to go with Qiqi?"


    Tang Yu''s pretty chin was strained: "She doesn''t want to go with us."


    Tang Xin didn''t dare to ask any more, and after a while she remembered Zhao Ke''s appearance again, still a little scared in her heart.


    Is that really your own mother?


    She didn''t dare to ask, so she curled up her little body and shrank there, looking pitiful.


    Seeing her, Tang Yu thought of Pei Qiqi.


    Obviously he could treat her better, but he didn''t, because he knew her thoughts well.


    Her current mind is to escape from him.


    And he is unwilling!


    As the car drifted away, Pei Qiqi watched it alone and smiled softly.


    She is always alone.


    Zhao Ke may be sentenced to more than ten years in jail. With Zhao Ke''s temperament in prison, he may not be able to live beyond ten years.


    Perhaps this is the last time I have met.


    Born to be evil, when you leave, you are still evil.


    But so far, she has never regretted it, whether she is cold-blooded or cold-blooded, she has not regretted it.


    Pei Qiqi bought a bunch of white chrysanthemums and went to the cemetery to see Pei Minghe.


    "Dad, do you blame me?" Pei Qiqi sat beside him, as if he was a child, "Blame me for sending your life favorite to jail, or is it that unbearable way?"


    She leaned her head on the tombstone and smiled faintly, "But Dad, there is not only love in this world, but more hate! You love her so much, but she hates me so much!"


    She just wanted to ask for justice for Jinrong and herself... and Lin Yun.


    Even if this person is his own mother.


    "Dad, I thought I would be very happy, but after doing all this, I won''t." Pei Qiqi raised his head, "She never thought about hugging me."


    Of course Pei Minghe couldn''t answer her, he could only lie there quietly.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t speak any more, just leaned on him and sat for a long, long time, until his nose was red with cold, and his body was cold for a long time.


    After returning, she fell ill.


    Therefore, Pei¡¯s move was almost handled by her secretary Xiaowen, and if necessary, call her.


    The new company has negotiated an annual rent of 500,000 yuan in a building in the suburbs.


    Everything seems to be calm.


    After her cold got better, it was the day when she moved to the company.


    She arrived at Pei''s early.


    In front of the building, people from the moving company started to move the items that had already been counted.

 Chapter 409： Tang Yus routine is so deep! (One)

    Pei Qiqi stood in the office, feeling a little lost in his heart.


    This place was founded by my father. For many years, Pei has always been here, but she sold the land.


    She used the money to collect 30% of Pei''s shares.


    At this time, she has 60% of the shares in her hand and has a right controlling right.


    "Dad, I believe you won''t blame me, because if I don''t sell this land, I always walk on thin ice." Pei can also change hands at any time.


    At the door, Xiaowen''s voice came: "President Pei, it''s time."


    Pei Qiqi gave a faint hum, turned around and walked outside with Xiaowen.


    She looked at the empty company, pursed her lips, "Let''s go."


    Xiaowen comforted two sentences: "President Pei, this is good for the company. Now we have billions of working capital and we can do more things. The development of the company is also of great benefit."


    Pei Qiqi naturally knew it, and just smiled lightly.


    Just about to go out, there was a sound of footsteps at the door, getting closer and closer, and finally stopped at the door.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, then was stunned.


    Xiaowen was covering his lips, and couldn''t speak for a long time...


    Gosh, it''s Mr. Tang.


    Tang Yu was not alone, Meng Qingcheng followed by two lawyers.


    Meng Qingcheng''s expression was quite peculiar and somewhat helpless.


    He felt that Tang Yu''s money was too much to burn. The purchase of Pei''s building was probably Shengyuan''s most failed investment in these years.


    After spending 20 billion, the building was returned to others... After all, didn¡¯t it cost 20 billion to sleep with Pei Qiqi?


    Meng Qingcheng wanted to wipe away his tears. His annual salary was only 20 to 30 million. He also wanted to regenerate into a woman. When he lay down, he wouldn''t have to work like that. He was threatened by an unscrupulous boss to dig in Africa at every turn.


    He smiled and looked at Pei Qiqi, "Little Qi, it''s a good thing, it''s falling into the sky."


    Tang Yu glanced at him, "Qingcheng, how do you usually negotiate with others?"


    Meng Qingcheng whispered: "Little Qi is not someone else."


    He also stretched out his cute little paw to Pei Qiqi, and Pei Qiqi was speechless.


    Tang Yulai is definitely not a good thing.


    Sure enough, Tang Yu looked at her and said lightly: "Are there any chairs in the conference room?"


    Xiaowen nodded immediately: "Some and some."


    Pei Qiqi followed in with it, still a little dazed.


    The group of people sat down, Tang Yu''s tone was a little weak, "Miss Pei may not know, there is a clause in the land contract I bought..."


    He turned his face to look at Meng Qingcheng.


    Meng Qingcheng sighed in his heart--


    You have to ask me to pick up girls!


    Such a shameful thing has to be made so ruthless! ! !


    Meng Qingcheng coughed slightly, "Let''s discuss this contract again."


    Pei Qiqi raised his small face, "Is there a problem with the contract? Isn''t it already determined?"


    And the money is already in hand.


    Meng Qingcheng laughed, and Pei Xiaoqi knew nothing.


    Tang Yu''s routine is deep...


    He pulled on his tie and pushed the page of the contract in front of Pei Xiaoqi, "Mr. Pei, it is clearly written on it. The condition for buying this building is that Pei still has to operate in this building, otherwise This transaction is void."


    Meng Qingcheng smiled a little: "Voiding means that Pei always has to return 20 billion."

 Chapter 410： Tang Yus routine is so deep! (two)

    Pei Qiqi stretched out his hand to take it, looked carefully and looked at it, there is nothing wrong with it, the contract is written like this, and it has her autograph.


    How could this be? She looked at Xiao Wen in shock, and Xiao Wen was also blank.


    The two rookies looked at each other, and for a long time, Pei Qiqi spoke lightly: "Thank you Mr. Tang for his kindness, I think Pei should be self-reliant."


    "Does Pei want to be self-reliant, or Pei always wants to be self-reliant?" Tang Yu said suddenly, with a faint mockery in his voice.


    Pei Qiqi was hurt a bit, her mouth was tight, and he stared at him, without speaking for a long time.


    Meng Qingcheng lazily said: "Then President Pei should talk to our President Tang..." He winked, and the lawyers behind had to follow him to leave.


    Xiaowen''s face was dumbfounded, and he hadn''t recovered yet.


    Mr. Tang spent 20 billion, that''s it?


    Money is too capricious!


    Meng Qingcheng took Xiaowen away like a chicken, and thoughtfully closed the door for Tang Yu and Pei Xiaoqi.


    He looked at the door, and he felt like a bridal chamber.


    Inside the door, Tang Yu looked at Pei Qiqi with a faint voice, "Do you think you can get rid of me completely by leaving here?"


    "I didn''t think like that." Pei Qiqi did not open her face, looked out the window: "Mr. Tang''s help to me, I will never forget."


    He stared at her eyes, leaned back, and then smiled coldly, "Pei Qiqi, is this how you will never forget?"


    As soon as the long arm stretched out, her fingers held her small face and stared at her eyes, "I said, I can''t go anywhere until I think about it."


    Pei Qiqi was frozen by the coldness in his eyes, and after she stayed for a while, she suddenly knocked out his hand.


    She stood up and backed up a few steps, looking at him defensively: "If your decision is to banish me, isn''t it that time, I have to get rid of it? Tang Yu, do you mean that?"


    He looked at her with his jaw strained, and he did not deny that there was such a possibility.


    Pei Qiqi smiled. She raised her head and held her eyes desperately: "Look, Tang Yu, you can''t decide right away, you can''t convince yourself, do you think I will be waiting for this hopeless relationship? Will be here? Wait to be abandoned?"


    "How do you know that I will abandon you?" He sat and looked at her frantically.


    Her appearance made him feel heartbroken and somewhat happy.


    Yes, yes, it is pleasure!


    Seeing her in pain, he felt happy and felt that she cared about him. (Perverted!)


    Pei Qiqi looked down and smiled softly, "Tang Yu, let''s not lie to ourselves."


    She raised her eyes and looked straight into his eyes, "We are separated is the best ending."


    Tang Yu''s eyes became cold, very cold, very cold, like a layer of ice. He narrowed his eyes and spoke for a long time: "Pei Qiqi, if this is your decision, I respect it, but..."


    He stood up slowly and walked slowly to her.


    She subconsciously wanted to run, he stretched out his arm, pulled her into his arms, and held her back to back.


    The arm tightened her waist like iron tongs, and the strength made her very painful.


    But he was not at all soft-hearted, he still held her waist, his thin lips pressed against her small neck.


    The scorching breath sprayed on her tender neck, causing a tremor, and even her little head leaned back because of her hair being pulled.


    [Three chapters were updated last night, one chapter was updated in the morning, because Yaoyao was manually updated with his mobile phone, and fell asleep without holding it up for the last twenty seconds! Because the automatic update is set, the last chapter will be at 0:15, so the general demon will get to the 0:00 to update manually... You have worked hard, and you can watch it early in the morning. Finally, I shamelessly ask for a recommendation ticket. The author''s writing is not easy ~ understand ha ~ Also, that is, the demon treats this book wholeheartedly, and Tang Yu treats Pei Qiqi with affection that you could not expect. If he made the decision easily and didn''t struggle, would it still be Tang Yu? Or is there a flesh and blood hero? ¡¿

 Chapter 411： Tang Yus routine is so deep! (three)

    His thin lips pressed against her neck, as if he could snap her neck off at any time.


    "Pei Qiqi, since this is the case, then I''m not welcome." After he finished speaking, he took a bite in her artery.


    The bite was not too deep, but it was enough to make her tremble.


    "Tang Yu" her voice was extremely fragile and helpless.


    The whole person is held by him like this, he can do whatever he wants with her and do anything excessive.


    And Tang Yu did.


    Pei Qiqi wailed and called his name uncontrollably: "Tang Yu, don''t..."


    "Don''t do this? Or don''t stop?" His voice was extremely low and mute, and he pressed against her ear, and she felt like she was going to die every time she said a word.


    He intentionally tortured her, in such a place, in the conference room, to her in such shame.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, not wanting to make such a shameful sound, and shouted in shame, "Tang Yu, you bastard."


    She was already ready to leave, why didn''t he let her go?


    Does he know that some things just obscure the past, but the least harm.


    She can''t stand him looking at her like that, can''t stand his regrets, can''t stand him one day he said to her, Pei Qiqi, let''s separate!


    "I don''t mind being a bit more jerk." He tortured her more excessively, probably because he was angry in his heart, he didn''t take anything light or heavy, and hurt her.


    Pei Qiqi screamed, struggling, and couldn''t stop him.


    Such a shameful gesture made her extremely ashamed, and her voice was almost crying, "Tang Yu, what do you want to do?"


    He was probably crazy, his thin lips pressed against her ears, and his voice was low and hoarse, "You want me to do this to you, right?"


    And when he pressed her, she could feel the changes in his body, but he didn''t mean to move her at all.


    He just made her break down, just made her shamelessly gaffe in front of him.


    He is terrible... just keep her torturing her all the time.


    Pei Qiqi cried, feeling fragile and never felt before.


    Like, being brought into a new world by him, being forced by him, forcing Yuwang to admit his shame.


    That scared her and made her shameful.


    "Pei Qiqi." He pressed to her ear, "I want you to think of me...how it is right when you meet here in the future."


    She was in a daze, and he had gotten up, and left her lying down there like unbearable.


    Tang Yu''s voice was cold, "You can try to move to that ghost place."


    She couldn''t bear it any more, lying on her stomach in embarrassment, "I hate you."


    He bent over and patted her with a little ruddy face, her pure and noble face smiled confusingly: "Pei Qiqi, hate it, hate is better than forget."


    After speaking, he opened the door and went out.


    Waiting for him to go out, Pei Qiqi moved a little bit, and it was soft again.


    She bit her lip and was very angry.


    It took a long time to straighten up and organize yourself!


    When she buttoned the button, her fingers were trembling, and it took a long time to button the button.


    However, her legs were so soft that she had to hold the conference table to stand up reluctantly!


    Xiaowen walked in five minutes later and looked at Pei Qiqi carefully, "President Pei, the moving company below is urging."


    Pei Qiqi sat down slowly. She sat there, looking a little tired, "Let them move things back again."


    Xiao Wen was stunned for a moment, and didn''t dare to ask anything more.

 Chapter 412： Tang Yus routine is so deep! (four)

    Seeing Pei Qiqi''s expression, Xiaowen sighed somewhat in his heart.


    She didn''t know what happened to Mr. Pei and Mr. Tang, but it seemed that the matter was not small.


    It seems that there is some misunderstanding or the knot that cannot be solved...


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little low, "Xiaowen, you go out first, I want to be quiet."


    Xiaowen hesitated and said in a low voice: "Well, Mr. Pei, I will arrange the outside affairs."


    She withdrew and approached the door thoughtfully.


    Pei Qiqi sat down and wept with a smile.


    She is neither naive nor stupid...


    Things that even Tang Yu couldn''t decide immediately--


    It''s not just feelings, but the whole family.


    Tang family, Lin family...


    She knows that his heart is the same struggle, the same pain...So, she would rather let her make such a decision.


    ¡ª¡ªTang Yu, are you faithful?


    She felt that this was the fate between the two of them.


    Promise me, leave me!


    Pei Qiqi smiled and shed tears, smiled, and said to herself--


    Pei Qiqi, it''s no big deal!


    How can it hurt any more?


    Downstairs, Tang Yu sat in the car. Meng Qingcheng drove and looked at the disheveled BOSS behind him. He admitted that he was a little gloat.


    Look at their wise and martial Mr. Tang. Now, for Pei Xiaoqi, he has made such a shameful look. It feels a bit sour to think about it.


    Meng Qingcheng watched the road intently while driving, and asked very casually, "Actually, it''s just a little girl''s business. It''s enough to spoil some, why be so serious."


    After talking for a long time, Tang Yu didn''t say anything.


    Meng Qingcheng glanced back, and said nothing.


    He had already guessed what things might be like, after all, he had long felt that Pei Xiaoqi looked like a person.


    And Tang Yu''s current reaction also shows that what he guessed should be true.


    Even Meng Qingcheng didn''t dare to say anything about this matter.


    Tang Yu closed his eyes slightly in the back seat, seeming to be refreshing, but the phone rang.


    Meng Qingcheng drove intently, but also pricked his ears to listen.


    Tang Yu looked at the number, it was Sun Feifei.


    Sun Feifei, if she didn''t call, he would almost forget who she was.


    She frowned, and then picked it up. Feifei Sun''s voice came over there, "Tang Yu, I have a small concert this week..."


    Before finishing speaking, he interrupted her almost rudely, "I think I said that we are a cooperative relationship."


    Sun Feifei was not upset, but smiled, "I remember, but Tang Yu, I just want to hear your unhappy voice, is it not reconciled with Pei Qiqi? It doesn''t feel good to run after a woman? "


    "Actually, I am in a bad mood today, but I feel better when I hear that someone is in a worse mood than me." Sun Feifei''s tone became brisk.


    Hearing the woman''s restless voice there, Tang Yu was upset and hung up the phone with a black face.


    Meng Qingcheng held back a smile in front, but he actually heard it too.


    This Sun Feifei is really!


    "Actually, she is also quite cute, or should I take it as a kid?" Meng Qingcheng joked.


    Tang Yu''s face darkened, looking at Meng Qingcheng, "How do I think she matches you well?"


    Just talk too much! Same gossip!


    Just when he was a little upset, the phone rang again. Tang Yu thought it was Sun Feifei who was calling. After receiving the call, she said coldly, "Miss Sun, I don''t have any thoughts about you."

 Chapter 413： Bone marrow matching (1)

    But it was not Sun Feifei over there, but the servants of the family, her voice was a little trembling, "Mister, the lady''s face is very ugly... Would you like to come back and have a look?"


    Tang Yu held the phone tightly, and his voice was tense: "Call the family doctor and I will be back soon."


    The phone was not hung up, and he instructed Meng Qingcheng in front of him, "Qingcheng, drive faster and go back to the rose garden."


    Meng Qingcheng knew that Tang Xin lived there recently, and guessed in his heart that Tang Xin had an accident, so he slammed on the gas pedal, and the speed of the car suddenly rose to 120.


    I didn''t know how many red lights I ran, and I returned to the rose garden in 20 minutes.


    Tang Yu opened the car door and ran quickly to the second floor. A little maid ran after him, saying, "The family doctor came over and said that there is no danger, but he has to be admitted to the hospital."


    Tang Yu knew it long ago, and pressed his lips tightly without saying anything.


    When he arrived upstairs, the doctor was giving Tang Xin a nutritional injection. Tang Xin was already asleep, but his face was still pale.


    When Tang Yu walked to the door, he slowed down instead.


    Slowly walked to Tang Xin and sat down, stroked her somewhat cold face, and asked the doctor in a low voice, "Is the situation okay?"


    The doctor has been treating Tang Xin because he knows her condition. According to the truth, he reported, "Maybe the mood has been ups and downs recently, and the illness has been prolonged too long. Mr. Tang, still think of a way to find a matching bone marrow. it is good."


    Tang Yu was silent.


    "It''s better to live with her in the courtyard for a while, so as to stabilize her condition." The doctor looked at the lively and lovely girl, feeling somewhat regretful.


    Born in such a wealthy family, life and death are beyond your control, especially since her mother was recently in a scandal.


    Tang Yu nodded and sent the doctor away.


    He kept guarding Tang Xin until she woke up.


    It was already dusk, and there was only a dizzy yellow light in the bedroom, and the light was shining.


    Tang Xin opened her eyes and saw Tang Yu''s handsome face.


    As if dreaming, she stretched out her little hand, stretched it over, and called out''brother'' like a kitten.


    Tang Yu smiled warmly and let her rest on his arm, "Want to eat?"


    Tang Xin was as weak as a kitten, lying still, her small face like melon seeds was originally small, but now it looked even smaller.


    She kept looking at Tang Yu with a weak voice: "Brother, I dreamed that my father and mother were divorced, and my mother was full of blood. She doesn''t want to feel Tang Xin.


    Tang Yu reached out and hugged her, "No, she won''t want you."


    His heart was soft and cold.


    Even if I knew that Tang Xin was not his real sister, but it had been painful for so many years, it wasn''t that I could let it go.


    Now she was as weak as a kitten, and he couldn''t bear it either.


    Tang Xin''s small hands hugged his waist, and her face was buried in Tang Yu''s arms, crying.


    Little kid, had a nightmare...


    Tang Yu hugged her, his heart sinking like water.


    In the end, Tang Xin was hospitalized. She was obedient and obedient.


    In the hospital, she often smiled and looked good.


    Tang Yu knew that she was scared in her heart...This kind of disease has been following Tang Xin for more than ten years, and no child is not afraid of it.


    Tang Zhiyuan came to see it a few times, but because of Zhao Ke''s affairs, the relationship with Tang Xin was always worse than before, so it was awkward.


    When there was no one, Tang Xin sat on the bed and looked out the window...


    No one knew, she was secretly thinking about Zhao Ke.


    No matter how bad her mother is, she is also her mother.

 Chapter 414： Bone marrow matching (two)

    How is mom now? Will it still look ugly like that day?


    Mom can''t stand that she is not beautiful anymore! Will someone beat her there?


    Tang Xin didn''t dare to ask, she was afraid that she would not be happy to ask others, because in everyone''s eyes, her mother was a bad woman.


    But the bad woman is also her mother.


    She lay there, startled, the weak one, looking very pitiful.


    Only when Meng Qingcheng came to see her after get off work could she make her happy. At that time, it was probably the only time she was happy.


    Tang Yu stood outside the window, looking at Tang Xin through the transparent glass.


    This time, after using chemotherapy, Tang Xin''s hair was shaved and she became a little bald...


    Tang Yu watched quietly, suddenly walked to the end of the aisle, and dialed Pei Qiqi''s cell phone.


    She picked it up after a few rings.


    They were speechless, after he treated her like that that day.


    After a long time, Tang Yu was hoarse, "Come over to Shengyuan Hospital, Tang Xin is hospitalized."


    Pei Qiqi was shocked and hurried to ask, but Tang Yu had already hung up the phone.


    He didn''t know why he waited a few days to find Pei Qiqi... Maybe from the bottom of his heart, he was reluctant to take her bone marrow, it would be very painful.


    He loves, hates, and hurts her.


    As long as I think of her, my heart is numb.


    Tang Yu gave a wry smile, lowered his head and took out a cigarette from his pocket, and lit...


    When he smoked the fifth cigarette, Pei Qiqi came over...


    From a distance, she looked at him as if she saw loneliness.


    Slowly approached, approaching him step by step...


    This was what she wanted to do but did not dare to do. And now, because of Tang Xin, they are entangled again.


    Tang Yu looked at her and shook off the cigarette in his hand.


    "What happened to Tang Xin?" She looked up at him, her voice a little anxious.


    His eyes were a little deep, "Go outside and say."


    He took her to the top floor of the hospital. The top floor was a big rooftop, very large and empty, with gloomy weather and strong wind...


    The wind blew her long hair and covered her face...


    A step away from her, Tang Yu told her for the first time a fact that even he would not want to admit: "Pei Qiqi, Tang Xin has been sick since he was a child, leukemia."


    Pei Qiqi was startled.


    She stood there, her feet motionless as if rooted.


    In the ear, there was a whistling wind, mixed with Tang Yu''s words.


    What... Tang Xin is... leukemia?


    For a long time, she raised her hand, slid away her long hair mechanically, and stared at him like midnight.


    In addition to shock, there was panic in his eyes.


    Time seemed to stand still, only the sentence Tang Xin was sick.


    My lips suddenly became a little dry, I wanted to talk, but couldn''t say a word...


    After a long, long time, her eyes regained their radiance, staring at Tang Yu: "You say it again."


    "Tang Xin needs to change his bones. You are the last unmatched person of blood." He tried his best to say without emotion.


    She grabbed his arm at once, her lips pressed tightly, "Take me, I want to see Tang Xin."


    Tang Yu looked at her scorchingly, "Pei Qiqi, aren''t you afraid of pain?"


    She once had a small shot that would hurt him to bite off a piece of his flesh, and the bone marrow needed puncture.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips without saying a word.


    Of course she was afraid, but she was even more afraid of Tang Xin... an accident.


    She had already taken Tang Xin''s mother away, and she didn''t want Tang Xin to die.


    She still held his arm, with a begging in her voice, "Take me."

 Chapter 415： Bone marrow matching (three)

    He shook her hand with his backhand, and when he held it, Pei Qiqi was taken aback--


    But she didn''t break away!


    Now, her legs are soft, her body is soft, and her heart is trembling... She needs someone to support her.


    She grabbed him, raised her head, her voice was fragile: "Take me to the test."


    And he looked at her deeply.


    Half an hour later, Pei Qiqi was sitting in the blood drawing room with her alone.


    She tightened her small mouth and stretched out her slender, white arms.


    When the little nurse pierced in with the syringe, Pei Qiqi trembled her eyelashes and closed her eyes tightly¡ª¡ª


    She is still very scared.


    But she didn''t say anything, she kept silently closing her eyes waiting for the sting to come.


    Until, she was pulled into a warm embrace...


    That is a long-lost embrace!


    After she escaped from marriage, even if they had physical contact or had done it several times later, his embrace was not as warm as it is now.


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes and couldn''t help but hugged his waist with one hand, his fingertips touched his warm body temperature.


    Tang Yu''s body instantly became a little tight when she touched him.


    He held her with one hand, and covered her eyes with the other, preventing her from seeing the blood.


    And her little face was buried in his lower abdomen, and her hair was soft and fluffy, shrank in his arms like a weak beast.


    His heart was sour and unspeakable.


    Seeing this, the nurse eased the tension in his hands.


    Finally drew five tubes of blood, the blood on Pei Qiqi''s lips was almost as pale as white paper.


    She was still shrinking in his arms, her voice was very soft, with a little trembling, "Where is Tang Xin, I want to see her."


    "Okay." Tang Yu closed his eyes, "Don''t tell her."


    She and Tang Xin are sisters, and even sisters of close relatives, there is nothing to do with Tang Yu.


    However, he would rather let Tang Xin think that she is his sister.


    It would rather make Tang Xin feel that Qiqi is Qiqi, not his sister.


    Because of this elder sister, Qiqi is destined to pay too much.


    After she calmed down for a while, Tang Yu helped her with one hand and walked towards the ward.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" At the door, she suddenly asked him.


    Tang Yu was silent for a while, and then said lightly: "Pei Qiqi, it''s not just you who can help!"


    Otherwise, he didn''t say a word.


    Pei Qiqi pursed his lips and stood at the door of the ward for a while before he broke away from Tang Yu and walked in.


    When Tang Xin saw her, she was both happy and a little guilty. She sat there and yelled, "Qiqi, why are you here?"


    She looked like a little bald head and didn''t want Qiqi to see it.


    Pei Qiqi also saw her with her bare head at the first glance, her heart and nose were sore, Tang Xin is such a beautiful girl¡ª¡ª


    She still remembered that when she saw Tang Xin for the first time, Tang Xin pierced the princess'' head, especially a lady, what she dreamed of.


    Her eyes were a little straight, Tang Xin touched her little head unnaturally, "Isn''t it ugly?"


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were a little hot, she endured it and smiled reluctantly, "Why, we Tang Xin looks very beautiful."


    Tang Xin said, obviously not convinced, she wailed, looked at Pei Qiqi baffledly: "Qiqi, can I live with you when I get better?"


    She was afraid of going home, and my brother... my brother was very busy.


    She wants to go to Qiqi, don''t know why, she just wants to get close to Qiqi.


    Tang Xin thought, he might not be able to live long, so it means to earn a day.

 Chapter 416： Bone marrow matching (four)

    Pei Qiqi stretched out her hand and touched her little bald head, her fingers stroking the small nose and thin face with some nostalgia.


    I didn¡¯t think it before, but now I really think it¡¯s so precious.


    Tang Xin was touched by her like this, and she felt that Qiqi''s eyes were a little... weird.


    Look at her like a puppy looking at a bone...


    But she was attached to this feeling again, screamed, and hugged Pei Qiqi: "Qiqi, if I die, you have to remember to miss me, don''t think too much, just think about it occasionally."


    Pei Qiqi''s heart couldn''t tell what it was like, and he closed his eyes, "No, nothing will happen."


    Tang Xin said pitifully, "But I have waited for so many years and haven''t waited."


    Her little face fell on Pei Qiqi''s shoulders, and her little hands gently grasped: "Qiqi, don''t be sad."


    Pei Qiqi hugged her small body, holding back tears desperately, "I''m not sad, really not sad."


    But the voice choked.


    Now, Pei Qiqi began to doubt his decision... Zhao Ke was in jail, which was too cruel to Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin''s voice was small, "I said it''s not sad, Qiqi, you''re going to cry." She didn''t want to tell Qiqi, because she was afraid that Qiqi would be sad when she knew it.


    "I didn''t want to cry, Tang Xin, I didn''t want to cry." Pei Qiqi closed his eyes.


    The nurse came in, followed by the doctor, looking at the couple holding each other embarrassingly, and said in a low voice to Tang Yu, "Mr. Tang, it''s time for Tang Xin to undergo chemotherapy."


    Chemotherapy?


    Pei Qiqi felt that when Tang Xin heard these two words, her body trembled.


    She too!


    She hugged tighter...


    "Qiqi, I''m going for treatment." Tang Xin sucked his nose and said softly.


    She was scared, but she was even more afraid of her brother and Qiqi...and father, father sighed every time he came.


    Pei Qiqi hugged tighter, she didn''t want to let go, she didn''t want Tang Xin to endure such pain.


    After only a few days of seeing her, Tang Xin lost a lot of weight, and her face was pale, too thin to look like a sixteen-year-old girl.


    "Qiqi." Tang Xin gently pushed her away, and then smiled at her slightly, "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    The more she was like this, the more uncomfortable Pei Qiqi felt.


    Tang Xin got out of bed, added a piece of clothing and followed the doctor and nurse. Pei Qiqi wanted to follow, but Tang Yu held her, his voice was a little dumb: "Go and hug her back in two hours."


    Tang Xin didn''t want anyone to watch her undergoing painful chemotherapy, she said it was ugly.


    Pei Qiqi was stopped from behind, and Tang Yu half hugged her and said solemnly: "Don''t go, she also has pride."


    She stared at the direction of the door blankly, her lips pressed tightly, and after a while she turned to look at Tang Yu: "I can match her, right?"


    "There is only a fifty percent chance." He reported the truth.


    Pei Qiqi stayed for a while, and for a while, she said in a daze, "If I knew it, I wouldn''t...I would not choose to design Zhao Ke."


    She was thinking about that in case, in case Tang Xin doesn''t get better, in case there is such a day.


    She would rather Tang Xin have the last happiness.


    She looked at Tang Yu and almost collapsed, "It''s me, I did something wrong! Tang Yu, why, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Tang Yu looked at her crazy look, his heart was heavy, and his hands pressed her shoulders: "It''s not your fault."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him and murmured: "Yes, I am not wrong, but I am sorry Tang Xin."

 Chapter 417： Bone marrow matching (5)

    Tang Xin is her younger sister. She designed Zhao Ke and knew that this would happen a long time ago, but she never thought that Tang Xin had such a disease.


    "Up to now, you have no choice." He stared at her, "Pei Qiqi, does regret work?"


    Pei Qiqi looked in a daze, and murmured: "It''s no use regretting..."


    "Also, you are not wrong! We cannot spare a guilty person just because Tang Xin is alone." He finally took her into his arms.


    The tight jaw pressed against her heart, nudged her heart, and her voice was a little dumb: "Qiqi, it''s not your fault."


    She was in his arms, crying aggrievedly...


    "It''s my fault, otherwise why, you would treat me like this! Why!"


    She fell into his arms and kept crying. After a while, the tears drenched his heart, and it was not very comfortable...


    He held her, and it has been a long time since he held her like this.


    At this time, when the two people''s hearts are wet and painful, they hug each other and become warmth for each other.


    But this kind of warmth is also temporary, Pei Qiqi returned to his senses and carefully stepped away from his embrace.


    Stand two steps away from him.


    Tang Yu looked down at the place in his heart, smiled lightly, did not say anything, just walked outside to smoke a cigarette...


    They were once the closest, and now they are the strangest.


    They can all treat Tang Xin well, but no matter how hard it is to embrace like before, no matter how hard it is to love each other...


    Tang Xin fell asleep after being carried back by Tang Yu, with tears on her small face.


    She said no pain, how could it be painless?


    Pei Qiqi sat there for a long time, from day to night, and then from night to dawn...


    Tang Xin didn''t wake up, she kept guarding, only eating a little in the middle.


    So did Tang Yu. He stood at the window and watched the night.


    Tonight, no one can fall asleep, because the hospital uses the fastest speed to match the shape, and the results will come out early in the morning!


    None of them can sleep, and this night is destined to be difficult.


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning shone into the ward, instilling a trace of vitality into their fatigue.


    Pei Qiqi felt like a century had passed. She raised her eyes and faced the window, which was dazzling.


    Subconsciously blocked it with her hand, but she didn''t want to move it away.


    Tang Yu stood there, leaning back against the window at this time, against the light, so she couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    He leaned, his posture seemed relaxed, but she knew it was tight.


    Just like that, the two looked at each other.


    After a long time, he asked her in a dumb voice: "Pei Qiqi, what do you think is important to you?"


    She couldn''t tell, but looked at him blankly.


    "Is it self-esteem, face, or hatred?" He walked towards her and kissed her in the first ray of sunlight in the morning.


    Pei Qiqi was dumbfounded, and then subconsciously struggled slightly.


    He clasped her shoulder with one hand, not letting her move, and pressed his hand on the back of her head. The kiss was not deep, but not shallow.


    Xiang Yu Yimo.


    At this moment, the powerful Tang Yu unexpectedly gave birth to a touch of fear in his heart.


    Tang Xin is not only his sister, but also Pei Qiqi''s sister. Tang Xin is not there, what is left between them?


    Can those love support their short-lived feelings?


    After a long time, he let go of her.


    Both of them were in a state of confusion, Pei Qiqi maintained the posture just now, unable to move.


    But she answered his words, "But I can''t ignore others."

 Chapter 418： Bone marrow matching (6)

    Tang Yu did not speak.


    In fact, he has been waiting.


    Waiting for her to throw into his arms, wait for her to say--


    Tang Yu, I don''t care about anything else, I only care about you, others and other things are not important, I just want to be with you.


    "Pei Qiqi, in fact, the one who really can''t let go of hatred is you." He stared at her condescendingly, and reached out to touch her soft cheeks, so delicate and small, but he was burdened with hatred.


    Does she think he can''t rely on it?


    Because he is Tang Yu, because of his mother, because of Jinrong... She doesn''t think she deserves to love him!


    "What do you want?" She carefully searched his eyes, her voice a little anxious, but also with a touch of fear.


    Tang Yu''s fingers still stroked her red lips slowly, and for a long time, he said softly: "Qiqi, I want you to be happy."


    Therefore, he did not force her, but just forbid her to leave.


    He knew that even if she forced her, they would not be happy together.


    Life is not a fairy tale.


    The final destination of the relationship is marriage. It is that they sleep in a bed every day, and that they can give birth to many children... It is his mother who can also give a sincere blessing.


    It is her who will not feel guilty or feel that she has done something wrong after meeting his mother.


    This fool has always felt that it was his fault.


    How could she be wrong?


    She has always been the most innocent!


    Tang Xin is pitiful, but Tang Xin still has a lot of love, and his little fool has always been alone.


    He admitted that he had treated her poorly these days!


    Tang Yu sighed, as if he had figured out many things overnight.


    He reached out and rubbed her fluffy hair and said nothing else.


    He has a decision in his heart, and he knows that his decision will set off a **** storm in the Tanglin family, but he just wants her...


    He is unwilling to hide his mother, but he will be embarrassed...


    Embarrassing my mother, embarrassing Pei Qiqi, and embarrassing myself!


    He remembered Tang Xin saying, "Brother, we will live together with Qiqiqi in the future."


    Then live together, the three of them!


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, she raised her eyes to look at him...


    At this time, she was weak and helpless.


    Tang Yu lowered his head slightly, leaning against her ear, and his voice was a little low and hoarse: "Pei Qiqi, next, you have to hold on."


    I am here waiting for you, waiting for you to go through Cangsang, waiting for you, to come to me.


    She was still dumbfounded, and he gave her the last pet and kissed her little mouth.


    Straighten up, the sun is already outside.


    It''s another day!


    Tang Xin woke up, she was lying down, her whole body was still a little bit painful, she just lay down like that, watching her brother kiss Qiqi.


    It seemed that at that moment, all the pain in his body was gone.


    Only in that moment, it becomes infinitely beautiful.


    Brother and Qiqi seemed to have fulfilled a dream in her heart.


    What she couldn''t do, brother and Qiqi did...


    Tang Xin looked at that, she felt that she was happy now.


    The three of them already live together.


    Brother, Qiqi, and her...


    She can''t decide how long she can live, but the happiness she wants is already there.


    She didn''t let them find that she was awake, and when her brother straightened up, she quietly closed her eyes again.


    It''s just a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    The smell of disinfectant water in the ward has become sweet!


    [Look for a recommendation ticket late at night~ Children who are worried about pumping our bone marrow, wash and sleep, the author would not write like this~~]

 Chapter 419： Bone marrow matching (7)

    At eight o''clock, the nanny at home brought breakfast, and Tang Yu asked Pei Qiqi to accompany Tang Xin.


    Pei Qiqi helped Tang Xin to wash, and then coaxed her to eat.


    Although talking and laughing with Tang Xin, Pei Qiqi''s heart is tugging, and she wants to go over and know the result immediately.


    "Qiqi, you fed my nostrils." Tang Xin''s voice was like a weak kitten, with a touch of naughty: "Are you thinking about your brother?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled lightly, shook his head, "nonsense."


    Tang Xin also laughed, "I didn''t talk nonsense! Qiqi, you blush."


    Pei Qiqi stretched out his hand and touched his face, Tang Xin chuckled.


    Only then did Pei Qiqi realize that he had been fooled, and stared at Tang Xin: "Eat well."


    Tang Xin said obediently, really obediently, "As long as you don''t feed Qiqi into my nostrils."


    Pei Qiqi still stared at her.


    Tang Xin snorted: "Alright, Qiqi...I just have to eat it!"


    She pitifully pleased her, and almost wagged her tail.


    Pei Qiqi focused on feeding her, looking at Tang Xin''s small appearance, feeling sour.


    Tang Xin ate a small bowl and couldn''t eat it. Pei Qiqi wiped her mouth and helped her lie down.


    Tang Xin was very tired, and fell asleep in a while.


    Pei Qiqi put the quilt on for her, took a look and walked out.


    Only after opening the door, I saw Tang Yu.


    His complexion was a little heavy, her heart flicked, she looked at him, her lips moved slightly.


    "Go outside and talk." He said briefly, then walked straight to the end of the aisle.


    Pei Qiqi followed, her head buzzing, even her legs were a little soft, and she couldn''t tell.


    Tang Yu stood there waiting for her. She walked over and looked up at him, her voice trembling: "Tang Yu, is that okay?"


    There was a touch of pain in his black eyes, and his thin lips were tight. "After the comparison, you and Tang Xin''s bone marrow are not matched." In other words, even Pei Qiqi could not save Tang Xin.


    Pei Qiqi was stunned. Although his expression had already explained everything, when she heard it, she was still shocked, disappointed, and even desperate.


    Gray, enveloped her.


    Slowly, the whole body is cold.


    She still looked up at him, with her lips slightly opened, looking at him.


    But her eyes have already shed tears...


    No amount of tears can save Tang Xin.


    But she couldn''t control it, and her body began to tremble, beginning to tremble in fear.


    In this world, Tang Xin is almost her only relative.


    Is there no way to save such a lively little girl?


    She remembered that when she first saw Tang Xin, she was so energetic.


    She likes to call her Qiqi, loves to eat her food, loves to stick to her, and says Qiqi, your hair is really straight, your waist is really thin, and your P shares are really upright.


    She couldn''t save Tang Xin like this.


    The sunlight, penetrating the glass, shone on them, and gave them a layer of gold rim, but it couldn''t shine on her heart.


    "If she can''t find a match, how long can she live?" Finally, she asked him softly.


    Tang Yu''s voice was a little dumb: "The doctor judged that it will not be over twenty."


    In fact, Tang Xin was not born in the Tang family, and she might not be able to pass the age of ten.


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes, squeezed his fingers tightly, and sank deeply into the flesh.


    She didn''t feel anymore, no pain anymore.


    Tang Yu looked at her, but he didn''t tell her, there is another way--

 Chapter 420： Seventy-seven, you are responsible to your brother (1)

    At that time, Dean Hao looked at him and said hesitantly: ¡°There is another way, Mr. Tang, you and Miss Pei are blood relatives of Tang Xin. If you give birth to a child, this child¡¯s cord blood will still have a good chance of being worthy of it. Up."


    There is a silver lining, Tang Yu will not give up.


    However, he did not want to tell Pei Qiqi, and told her that she must have asked him to have a baby immediately.


    This would insult their feelings, he wanted her to be with him willingly, not to save Tang Xin.


    He is with her and wants her to love him with all her heart.


    Tang Yu was even a little jealous, he was a little... jealous of her caring too much for Tang Xin.


    Fortunately, Tang Xin was obedient in this chemotherapy, and he hired the best doctor and used the best medicine. His condition stabilized and he could go home after staying for half a month.


    Pei Qiqi ran sideways, often coming to accompany Tang Xin.


    When she comes, Tang Xin will be happier, pestering her to ask questions.


    Pei Qiqi gave Tang Xin the shredded chicken noodles. Tang Xin was a little satisfied with the meal, wiped his mouth, then looked at Pei Qiqi and tentatively asked, "Qiqi, why don''t you and your brother meet what?"


    Qiqi will come in the morning, but my brother will come at night... It''s strange.


    "Why did you meet?" Pei Qiqi said as she did.


    Tang Xin groaned, "Qiqi, don''t you like your brother?"


    "Yeah." Pei Qiqi nodded: "We broke up."


    Tang Xin looked at her blankly, and made a big move, "But the person who broke up will...do shameful things?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Xin with a question mark on her expression.


    Tang Xin''s palm-sized face had a touch of complacency, "Brother said by himself, wasn''t there a hickey on his neck that time? He admitted that Qiqi you bit it."


    After that, Tang Xin looked at Pei Qi with a heinous look, as if she was responsible for her brother.


    Pei Qiqi was speechless, staring at Tang Xin.


    However, she was a little shocked.


    Hickey?


    They saw it during the Chinese New Year, so the night before...that dream?


    it is true?


    She and Tang Yu got together all night? And she remembered that in her dream she kept... eating him!


    Pei Qiqizhen... refined, panicked!


    Why did he deliberately make her think it was Sun Feifei?


    Tang Xin looked at her expression, even more proud, raised her little head, "Qiqi, I said you can''t forget your brother."


    Pei Qiqi did not say a word, she was still in shock.


    At this moment, Tang Zhiyuan came over, followed by two medical staff, talking while coming over.


    Tang Zhiyuan was taken aback when he saw Pei Qiqi.


    These days, he didn''t come much, and he didn''t see Pei Qiqi.


    See you now, in addition to the accident, there are also some unspeakable tastes.


    "Miss Pei, come and see Tang Xin?" Tang Zhiyuan knew that Zhao Ke didn''t like Pei Qiqi. At this time, he had divorced Zhao Ke, and Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu also broke up, so it didn''t matter.


    It''s just that he was worried that Pei Qiqi had a plan to visit Tang Xin. Maybe she regretted it and wanted to be with Tang Yu again?


    After the incident with Zhao Ke, Tang Zhiyuan was very wary of women, especially those who looked good.


    The doctor was questioning Tang Xin. Tang Zhiyuan said flatly: "Miss Pei, don''t you mind going out to talk?"


    Pei Qiqi probably guessed what he wanted to say, so he nodded.


    After walking out, Tang Zhiyuan looked at Pei Qiqi and found that the girl was a little haggard.


    After a pause, I still said bluntly: "I will pick Tang Xin back in two days and let people take good care of her. Miss Pei can rest assured, but... out of selfishness, I still don''t want Miss Pei and Tang The heart is too close, after all, the things you and Tang Yu had had trouble with before."

 Chapter 421： Seventy-seven, you are responsible to your brother (2)

    Tang Zhiyuan knew that it was cruel to say this, but he still said it out: "As a father, I still hope that Tang Yu can find a famous lady. What I like most is the daughter of the Shen family. Miss Pei also met. They were very good before. ."


    Hearing what he said, Pei Qiqi felt a little numb in his heart.


    Parents'' beloved sons will do this for their children.


    She smiled slightly, "I understand."


    She didn''t say anything else.


    What can I say?


    With a strange, sad man, what can I say?


    At the same time, he is cruel.


    The way he treated Zhao Ke was too ruthless.


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and looked at this middle-aged man who might have been noble but is still decent, and saw a touch of indifference in his eyes.


    She lowered her head and walked back to the ward in silence.


    Sitting there alone, Tang Xin probably guessed what Tang Zhiyuan had said to her, and yelled like a kitten: "Qiqi, would you go to see me?"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, just stretched out his hand to caress her little head, and then pressed Tang Xin into his arms.


    Pei Qiqi herself was still young, but for Tang Xin, she gave birth to a hen''s feeling towards a chick.


    Tang Xin still looked at her pitifully, for fear that Pei Qiqi would not want her.


    After a long time, Pei Qiqi said softly, "I will find a way."


    Tang Xin snorted and hugged her happily, "Qiqi, you are the best!"


    Pei Qiqi''s heart was heavy.


    How long can she have such a Tang Xin?


    Tang Zhiyuan was outside, smoking a cigarette, he was not so unkind, he always had to let Pei Qiqi talk to Tang Xin, so that Tang Xin was not so uncomfortable.


    From a distance, a slender figure came over, got closer, and called out: "Uncle Tang."


    Tang Zhiyuan turned his head and smiled lightly: "It''s Shen Lian!"


    Shen Lian smiled, "Let me see Tang Xin! How is she?"


    Tang Zhiyuan''s expression faded a little before he said, "Pei Qiqi is inside."


    Although Shen Lian was still laughing, she was already a little reluctant.


    After a pause, as if tentatively asking: "She and... Tang Yu reunited?"


    "That''s not true!" Tang Zhiyuan looked at Shen Lian: "Tang Yu and the one named Sun Feifei seem to have faded recently, Shen Lian, you know, Uncle Tang has always been the most optimistic about you."


    This is a love cup, Shen Lian is like Lin Yun.


    Hearing this, Shen Lian had a touch of shyness on her face, "Tang Yu already has a girlfriend, how can I destroy it."


    Tang Zhiyuan patted her, "As long as you are not married, you still have a chance."


    He can''t let his son marry a coquettish **** like Zhao Ke anymore, and he feels a little bit sad about it.


    For so many years, he actually lived with a woman like that, and it was disgusting to think about it.


    Through the trial, he had learned that Zhao Ke had been forced X by his stepfather when he was in his teens, and later messed with countless men...


    He learned about it through a lawyer, and he got sick at the time.


    Therefore, the family is still very important. He originally thought that the part between Shen Lian and Qin Anlan made him a little unhappy, but think about it, young people, having a past is not a big deal.


    What is rare is that Shen Lian has been thinking of Tang Yu all these years.


    Tang Zhiyuan didn''t say much, and Shen Lian thoughtfully did not go in immediately.


    After waiting for a while, Pei Qiqi walked out carrying the food box.


    When she saw Shen Lian, she was taken aback, and Shen Lian smiled and nodded in greeting.

 Chapter 422： Seventy-seven, you are responsible to your brother (3)

    Tang Zhiyuan felt that Shen Lian was indeed born as a lady, and he was very satisfied, so he warmly said, "Let''s go see Tang Xin."


    The two walked in together, while Pei Qiqi stood there, staggered and out of fashion...


    She remembered Tang Zhiyuan''s words, lowered her eyes and smiled softly.


    It turned out that it was not false, and the candidate he liked was still Shen Lian.


    First love!


    Pei Qiqi walked to the elevator. She had already agreed with Tang Xin just now, and she won''t be coming in these two days.


    Absent-mindedly, when I entered the elevator, I didn''t find anyone coming out, so I just ran straight down.


    With her head buried in the person''s arms, a familiar breath enveloped her.


    He raised his eyes and stared at the man in front of him in a daze.


    Tang Yu straightened her up, with a faint expression: "What''s the matter?"


    Pei Qiqi stood up slowly, and it took a while before he said: "Nothing!"


    Tang Yu stared at her for a long time before stepping out of the elevator.


    Of course, he knew immediately why she was gaffe, because he saw Tang Zhiyuan and Shen Lian, he must have said something!


    When Tang Yu walked into the ward, Tang Xin called out like a cat, "Brother."


    She looked at Tang Yu pitifully--


    She didn''t want to be called Sister Shen Lian, and didn''t want to deal with her pretense.


    I haven''t come for so many days... Now when my father came, she came, making it clear that it was for my brother.


    Moreover, after her mother entered, Shen Lian disappeared...


    Although Tang Xin is small, she is not stupid. You can understand after thinking about it.


    Tang Yu didn''t know her thoughts. He walked over and reached out and touched her head, "The sun outside is very good, I will push you out for a walk."


    Tang Xin said, her little hand hugged Tang Yu''s neck: "Brother is the best, knowing I am bored."


    Shen Lian spoke at this moment, whispering, "Tang Yu, Tang Xin is ill, just keep it if you can."


    Tang Yu''s voice was light and indifferent, "Sick people need sunshine even more."


    When he said that, he took a wheelchair, took Tang Xin up, and covered her with a small blanket.


    Shen Lian didn''t say anything, but Tang Zhiyuan couldn''t help but said, "Tang Yu, Shen Lian finally came here, you should accompany her more."


    Tang Yu was bending over to cover Tang Xin with a small blanket, his face turned a little ugly, straightened up, and said coldly: "If Shen Lian wants someone to accompany him, she can go elsewhere."


    Tang Zhiyuan also knew that he had failed to speak, and his face was a little bit uncontrollable.


    Tang Yu thought of Pei Qiqi''s appearance just now, paused and continued: "Dad, you don''t need to care about who I will be with in the future."


    How can a man who has made his marriage such a failure have the right to give him advice?


    Tang Zhiyuan was angry: "Tang Yu, no matter what, I am your father!"


    "Physiologically!" Tang Yu was not polite to him and was also chilling.


    Even though he knew that Tang Xin was not Tang Zhiyuan''s daughter, Tang Zhiyuan did not know.


    When Tang Xin became ill, he could still worry about those things!


    Perhaps in Tang Zhiyuan¡¯s heart, Tang Xin is alive soon, but there is nothing left...


    When Tang Yu said this, Tang Zhiyuan almost lost his breath, his face became more than half black: "What is this?"


    Shen Lian persuaded softly, "Uncle Tang, don''t hurt feelings for me, then I will feel guilty."


    Tang Zhiyuan stretched out his hand and patted her, "You are still sensible."


    Tang Yu sneered and pushed Tang Xin out.


    Tang Zhiyuan tilted his head, looking at Shen Lian''s gaze, and sighed, "Tang Yu will always know that you are good."


    [Read the comments~ Tang Xin will not blacken, let alone have feelings other than family affection for Tang Yu~ That¡¯s it, good night, the children who voted will have sweet dreams tonight]

 Chapter 423： Poke hole small T set (1)

    "It doesn''t matter to me! Uncle Tang, as long as Tang Yu has a good life, it doesn''t matter whether he is with me or not. I saw that Feifei Sun is good, and Tang Yu is a good match."


    Speaking of Tang Zhiyuan''s heart, in Tang Zhiyuan''s heart, he actually didn''t dislike Sun Feifei, but Tang Yu has not been too tempted.


    How did Shen Lian say that she and Tang Yu had a relationship basis, and she was also the kind of girl who grew up, knew the roots, and Tang Zhiyuan was relieved.


    However, he didn''t say too much.


    Shen Lian smiled, walked slowly to the French window, and looked down, "Uncle Tang, I think Tang Yu still can''t forget Miss Pei, look, Tang Yu go down, now they are chatting together."


    She sighed, "I haven''t seen Tang Yu so happy for a long time."


    Tang Zhiyuan frowned, then walked to Shen Lian''s side, and saw Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi, what were they talking across Tang Xin...


    After a while, Pei Qiqi squatted and said something to Tang Xin before leaving.


    Tang Zhiyuan''s jaw tightened, he saw his son keep looking at Pei Qiqi''s back...


    "Uncle Tang, they should really love each other, please don''t destroy them, and don''t change anything because of me?" Shen Lian tilted her head and looked serious.


    Tang Zhiyuan said nothing.


    Downstairs, Tang Xin raised his head and looked at Tang Yu, "Brother, are you reluctant to leave Qiqi?"


    Tang Yun let out a cry, lowered his head, and reached out to touch Tang Xin''s small head, "Tang Xin, if you want to call your brother, I will pick you up and stay for a few days."


    "Can you see Qiqi?" Tang Xin asked in a low voice.


    Tang Yu hesitated for a while before humming.


    Tang Xin''s small face smiled slightly... After a while, she collapsed again, her voice filled with depression, "Brother, how is my mother now?"


    Tang Yu was silent and sighed for a long time, "She has been sentenced for many years."


    Tang Xin''s head was hanging down, and every strand of hair was sad.


    He raised his face and begged to look at Tang Yu, "Brother, if I really have that day, I want to see my mother again."


    This time, Tang Yu did not hesitate and nodded.


    But he immediately stretched out his hand to stroke her little head, in a low voice, "We Tang Xin will grow up well, my brother promises."


    Tang Xin bit his lip and looked at him pitifully, tears in his eyes.


    Nothing is more cruel than this. For a teenage child, knowing that he has not been alive since childhood is a cruel thing. He doesn''t know how Zhao Ke and Tang Zhiyuan would let a child know these things.


    It is really chilling to be treated like this by parents.


    Tang Xin yelled and threw it into his arms, little pitiful, her body still trembling.


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand to hug her, did not speak...


    Back in the ward, Shen Lian has left, Tang Zhiyuan is still there.


    Tang Xin looked at Tang Yu and found that her brother''s face had become a little ugly.


    Tang Zhiyuan became acquainted and didn''t mention Shen Lian any more, but only asked Tang Yu a few words with concern.


    Tang Yu reached out and touched Tang Xin''s small face, and smiled gently, "Brother went to work, I will see you tomorrow."


    Tang Xin nodded obediently: "Yeah."


    Tang Zhiyuan arrived at the door, paused at the elevator door, and couldn''t help but said, "Shen Lian is a good boy, and he is good to Tang Xin."


    "It''s impossible for Shen Lian and I." Tang Yu waited for the elevator without showing any affection.

 Chapter 424： Poke hole small T set (2)

    Tang Zhiyuan told the truth: "Think about it, if Shengyuan and Jintaihe join forces, they will not only be the first group in the north, but will be unmatched in the country!"


    "Then what?" Tang Yu asked indifferently.


    Tang Zhiyuan was a little startled, then?


    He is very difficult: "Success in career, isn''t every man''s dream?"


    "Then you, why give up your career and abandon your family for a woman?" Tang Yu''s eyes were burning, and he talked to his father about this for the first time: "Can you still remember when the happiest time in your life was ?"


    The elevator opened and Tang Yu walked in.


    Tang Yu was in the elevator, holding his finger on his forehead, and smiled lightly, a bit bitterly.


    Tang Zhiyuan is still thinking, when is he happiest?


    That was when he married Lin Yun, and when he and Yun Yun gave birth to Tang Yu... At that time, although he was busy with his business and tired, he was really happy when he got home.


    ...


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Pei Qiqi returned from the company and drove downstairs. After the fire was turned off, she sat for a long time before getting off.


    She was wearing high heels and looked a little tired, but stopped when she walked to the door.


    At the door, Tang Yu leaned against the wall, with a cigarette in his hand, and his legs stretched out randomly, looking very long.


    The key in her hand fell to the ground, and the clear sound fell to the ground...


    But no one cared--


    Because he had thrown away the cigarette, he caught her with one hand and pulled it into his arms.


    Turning around, she was pressed against the wall...


    There was a pain in the back of her head, and her tears almost fell.


    Tang Yu''s hand reached behind her little head, and he reached out to press her scalp, as if soothing, looking at her deeply!


    She can''t move for a while, for fear that he will kiss her.


    But she didn''t move, he still kissed her.


    Kissed deeply, deeply.


    Pei Qiqi stepped back, his palm resting on the back of her head, pressing it tighter... so that he could kiss deeper.


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes wide and looked at him...


    His expression is not only Yuwang, but also an expression that can be called pain.


    Finally, I don''t know how to get back to the house. When she was slightly sane, they were already on the sofa.


    Pei Qiqi touched him with a voice like a little milk cat, "Tang Yu... don''t..."


    She trembled her eyelashes lightly, terrified.


    They shouldn''t be like this, can''t be like this...


    But he didn''t give her a chance to say no, his big palms fell, and thin lips sucked on an artery in her small neck¡ª¡ª


    He has had countless times with her, and he knows her weakness.


    When Pei Qiqi kisses here, his body will soften...


    Sure enough, she was limp in his arms like water, her breath was chaotic, her little head writhing in confusion, she looked pitiful, and there was rejection in her water eyes, as if she was begging.


    But he is unstoppable.


    Tang Yu leaned down and kissed her, his thin lips pressed hot against her ears, "Pei Qiqi, you want me!"


    She shook her head frantically: "I didn''t!"


    She was struggling like a hopeless little beast, but how could she escape his palm.


    Finally, he succeeded...


    Pei Qiqi fell on his shoulder crying, pounding his shoulder, crying: "Tang Yu, you bastard."


    Yes, he bastard!


    But he wants her, especially today!


    He crazily wanted to find a touch of comfort in her body...

 Chapter 425： Poke hole small T set (3)

    At this moment, he realized that he was also fragile and needed to be appeased!


    Also need to feel, she is still by his side!


    In the middle of the night, he occupied her, occupied her body, and looked at her expression of losing control because of her...


    Only then did he feel that she loved him!


    After the sharp eyes, everything returned to peace.


    She was lying on his stomach, he did not leave immediately, he just lay on his stomach with her, but he didn''t let his weight weigh on her.


    After a long time, he got up, turned aside, and threw 0.01 into the trash can.


    He still remembered that at the fiercest last night, she still did not forget this, grabbed him by the shoulder, not letting him come... He was anxious, and finally took out the prepared T from his pocket.


    There are about three in the trash can. Tang Yu glanced at it and let out a deep sigh. He stretched out his hand to drag Pei Qiqi out of his arms, where he left it, and occupied it for a while.


    He seemed to be deliberately trying to maintain such a posture, holding her with long arms and legs not to move.


    Pei Qiqi''s waist was a little bit painful, she moved, and the man on her body immediately let out a comfortable sigh, propped up her body, and looked at the fragrant little body below.


    His eyes were deep, Pei Qiqi couldn''t bear such gaze, his little face turned aside, a little uncomfortable.


    Her breath was chaotic, and her small body was still trembling... He was a little satisfied, but also a little distressed.


    He was too rough just now!


    Fingers stroked her red lips, feeling the detail carefully, and her voice was a little hoarse: "Don''t you ask me why?"


    Under his teasing, her voice trembled, "I don''t want to ask."


    After pausing his fingers, she immediately felt a tension, biting her lip, and she didn''t dare to make any more noises.


    Tang Yu was silent for a while, then got up and walked straight to the bathroom.


    He did not shy away from her, and rinsed in the small bathroom...


    The sound of water reached her ears, and Pei Qiqi closed her eyes, not daring to think about it, they actually did it three times.


    If it was his persecution the first time, she acquiesced in the next two.


    She wanted to get up, but her body was soft and she didn''t want to move.


    Just lying on his stomach, for a long time, saw Tang Yu come out.


    The lean body is surrounded by a short bath towel, which can easily block an important part...There are drops of water falling down between the waist and abdomen, submerged in the bath towel, which makes people think.


    Pei Qiqi just looked at her, Tang Yu glanced at her lightly, without saying anything, took off the bath towel, picked up the clothes on the floor and put them on.


    When he straightened up again, he looked at her, Qinggui never lost half of the point, "Pei Qiqi, think about our current relationship. Also, what does it mean to have **** just now!?"


    Pei Qiqi''s answer was to throw a pillow willfully...


    He did and did it, and showed her a cold face!


    Her little face turned to the other side, choosing not to answer him.


    Tang Yu watched her lying down almost completely without knowing what she was like at this time.


    His throat kept rolling, his thin lips pressed tightly, but he didn''t say anything, just left!


    gone?


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip and was very angry. Before she had dinner, he came to her life three times, and it was already close to twelve o''clock-(Mr. Tang¡¯s one time, it was horribly long. ), her stomach is very hungry, but the whole body has no strength at all.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door outside, she knew that he had really left.

 Chapter 426： naive! ridiculous! Shameless! (One)

    Angrily kicked the end of the bed, biting her little mouth, she herself didn''t know how cute she was at this time.


    Tang Yu walked to the door and did not leave immediately. He stood at her door and smoked a cigarette. After that, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Ran''s number, "Let me send someone a meal suitable for girls to this address."


    He reported the address.


    However, Xiao Ran had been following him for a long time, and immediately guessed whose home this was.


    I was a little surprised, isn''t the president planning to be with Miss Sun?


    What? Are you reconciled with Pei Qiqi again?


    However, Xiao Ran knew that the president was not a frivolous person, and that the most important thing in his heart must be Pei Qiqi if he could give such instructions.


    And he can''t really be with Sun Feifei, although men often have flowers, but their presidents really don''t.


    Tang Yu put down the phone, finished smoking the cigarette in his hand, and left.


    After half an hour, the super luxurious takeaway was delivered by two managers. When Pei Qiqi took it, he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Miss Xiao ordered it." The two managers just said so.


    Pei Qiqi suddenly thought that it was Tang Yu, and thanked her and returned to the house. At this time, she had no intention of eating and was no longer hungry.


    I took a look at the four dishes and one soup. The color, fragrance and flavor are delicious, especially the soup is very careful, it is a good ingredient for spring tonic.


    She stunned for a while, thinking of the look he was leaving, pursed her small mouth, and sent him a message¡ª


    I received the meal, have you eaten it?


    Over there, Tang Yu was driving.


    Obviously it was the night of early spring, and his coat was thrown in the back seat casually, only a sweater, but he still had half of the car window open.


    Hearing the phone ding, he tilted his head, took the phone, and looked at it. Qiqi sent it.


    As for the content... it made him somewhat satisfied, but also somewhat dissatisfied.


    Treat her well, she will pay back one or two when she thinks of it!


    He controlled the steering wheel in one hand, and dialed Pei Qiqi''s phone with the mobile phone in the other.


    It took about three or four times to pick it up. It was her vague voice.


    "Is it all right?" He asked quietly, his voice clear and noble, and the night breeze was a little confusing.


    This is probably the legendary X cold wind!


    Pei Qiqi took the chopsticks, poked a small yellow croaker, bit his mouth, "Have you eaten yet?"


    His voice became colder, "I have eaten, I have eaten three meals, did Miss Pei forget?"


    "Tang Yu, do you have to speak like this?" Her voice was small and weak, but stubborn.


    He could almost foresee that she was waving her little paw at him.


    He chuckled slightly, taunting, "When I was sweating like rain, you didn''t feel sorry for me, have I eaten!"


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, and never thought that Tang Yu would one day be so rascal and so childish!


    When she was stunned, suddenly there was a sound of body crashing over there¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise! Then came his muffled sound.


    "Tang Yu! Tang Yu!" She squeezed her phone tightly, and she stood up and rushed towards the door: "Tang Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the door, she remembered that she didn''t bring the key, so she went back, dragging her slippers with the car key and rushing out.


    Over there, Tang Yu''s voice was a little weak, he was still sitting in the car, watching the smoke from the front of the car.


    And the one hit in front is the green belt!


    He hit it himself!


    on purpose!

 Chapter 427： naive! ridiculous! Shameless! (two)

    Tang Yu sat quietly, not caring about the car, let alone getting out of the car to check.


    He didn''t care if the front of a car worth more than ten million hits it.


    Reaching out for a cigarette, sitting and smoking slowly, his posture was very elegant and relaxed, and there was not much expression on his face.


    In less than ten minutes, the chief of the highest traffic police brigade of city B appeared in person and stood outside the car with his waist folded, "Is there a serious problem with Mr. Tang? We will send you back, and we will send this car for repair."


    Tang Yu bent an elbow on the car window and looked at the director outside the car faintly, with a faint voice, "No, you go back first."


    The director is so uneasy. This green belt blocked Mr. Tang¡¯s car and made Mr. Tang very unpleasant. If the blame comes down, how can it be better?


    So I just rubbed and refused to leave...


    Tang Yu dusted the ashes, "Juju Zhao, if you continue to stay, I cannot guarantee that you will be able to go to work tomorrow."


    Zhao Ju was taken aback, and immediately understood what he meant, and Hui Zizi led the people away.


    In the car, the little jacket said to Zhao Ju, "Zhao Ju, don''t think too much, I feel it, who is Mr. Tang waiting for."


    He chuckled, "In the world of the rich, how can I understand it! A sports car, in order to pick up a girl, just hit it."


    Zhao Ju, who was just over the age, looked sideways: "Did Mr. Tang deliberately bump into it?"


    The young man smiled calmly: "Zhao Ju! This is not uncommon anymore. More than ten million is nothing to a person like Mr. Tang. Haven''t you heard about the previous thing? Twenty billion, Twenty billion, I threw it into the water without blinking."


    Zhao Ju sighed slightly, he knew about this.


    The master of tonight is probably that Pei Qiqi.


    "Speaking of which, Feifei Sun is not in the top position?" Zhao Ju looked at the people below.


    Xiaoyoung smiled again, "Where can I get it? This looks a long way off. Men are all visual animals. If they are used to big meals, let him eat light porridge again, how can he swallow it!"


    It made sense for Zhao Ju to think about it, but he was still a little worried: "Then how can we end up doing something that we self-defeated tonight?"


    "There is nothing that will end." The young man comforted, "Mr. Tang is not worried about this now."


    After speaking, the old and the young two men laughed meaningfully.


    At the scene, Tang Yu smoked a few more cigarettes before Pei Qiqi''s car drove over.


    Tang Yu sat and watched her car stop urgently on the side of the road, and immediately opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    She was wearing a pink home clothes, and even slippers on her feet ran towards this side.


    When she saw him, her steps slowed down and slowly walked towards him.


    One is inside the car and one is outside the car.


    "Why don''t you come out?" Her voice was a little dumb, and her face was red with cold, especially her nose, which looked messy and cute.


    Tang Yu still sat, but stopped smoking any more, staring at her deeply, "Do you care about me?"


    His eyes are clear--


    She couldn''t be more familiar with that look. Every time Tang Yu wanted to beg for joy, that was the look.


    Pei Qiqi instinctively took a step back, but it was too late. When he hooked his arm, he hooked her close to him, and after a car door, he kissed her.


    Deeply, it was so rough that she almost rubbed off her lips...

 Chapter 428： naive! ridiculous! Shameless! (three)

    The hot temperature almost burned her, and she also smelled the smoke in his mouth.


    Soon, she was surprised that she was fooled!


    There is no car accident, everything is his prank.


    All the worries turned into anger, she couldn''t resist, and finally raised her hand and slapped his handsome face...


    Slap, so loud! ! !


    On the road where cars go, the golden light and shadow are staggered...


    Handsome man sitting in the car, beautiful girl standing outside the car, stalemate!


    She wanted to escape, she wanted to run after a few steps back, and she didn''t care about her car.


    She has a hunch that she will be eaten by him so that there are no bones left!


    After only running a few steps, the small body was hugged from behind...


    She nearly passed a car by her side, and suddenly she was hooked on her waist.


    Tang Yu stared at her sternly, "Pei Qiqi, are you going to die?"


    She was a little dazed, a little dazed, and more frantic...


    His arms were savage like iron tongs, he hugged her easily, his face was buried in her small neck, and his voice was dumb: "Pei Qiqi, why don''t I dare to admit it?"


    She was held by him like this, her body soft and unable to move.


    Raising her small neck, he felt his thin lips pressed against her small neck, and she could bite her off with just one bite.


    There is a fatal danger, a fatal temptation.


    He squeezed her little neck rudely, forced her to turn his head, and kissed her hot again.


    The night wind is cold, but he is so hot and so hot...


    Pei Qiqi felt that he was being burned off, closed his eyes, very uncomfortable.


    His neck hurts very much. Wherever he goes, his lips and tongue are numb, like being passed by thousands of volts...


    Trembling, trembling!


    After the stormy kiss, he didn''t immediately let go of her. Instead, he hugged and gently kissed her little neck, as if soothing.


    She was still shaking in his arms, as pitiful as a reed in the wind.


    "Pei Qiqi, you can''t run away." He kissed her in a voice like an oath.


    Later, his big palm tore away her clothes a bit and bit her on her thin shoulder, biting deeply.


    She wailed...it hurt.


    When he let go, blood was already seen there, and deep tooth marks were floating on the snow-white shoulders.


    She was in pain, and he didn''t feel distressed. He stretched out his hand to caress the tooth mark and pressed against her face, "Pei Qiqi, this is a mark. In this life, you are mine."


    This is his decision!


    Although painful, although it will hurt many people, but he decided, he will not change his mind.


    "I said, you''d better stand it up." After speaking, he even laughed happily.


    Pei Qiqi stayed in a daze, realized something and didn''t know where his strength was, and pushed him away.


    Lie Lie Ye Feng, with her disheveled clothes, looked at him: "Tang Yu, do you know what this means?"


    He smiled and looked at her, with a hint of unhurriedness and a hint of pampering in his smile, "Pei Qiqi, I know, it means we go to **** together."


    But does that matter?


    She was timid and unwilling to go down, so he dragged her down.


    She wants to be a saint, he will not give her this opportunity!


    Pei Qiqi, when did I say that I want to be a loyal and filial person?


    In this life, I have all the things I want to own, and I don¡¯t want to lose or give up.


    It''s that simple.


    She backed away, he moved forward...

 Chapter 429： naive! ridiculous! Shameless! (four)

    "Tang Yu, we can''t do this." She wanted to escape, but she was as strong as him, so how could she have a chance to escape?


    In her car, he savagely asked her in the back seat.


    No measures! ! !


    It turned out that both of them caught a cold...


    Also, it was captured by surveillance and made headlines the next day.


    Zhao Ju said that he had a headache, and this matter was pressured and pressured, and finally made entertainment news headlines.


    The whole world is distressed by Sun Feifei, and sure enough, the most terrifying person in the world is his ex-girlfriend.


    Feifei Sun¡¯s agent will come in particular, and took advantage of the situation to hold a press conference. Feifei Sun burst into tears, indicating that she would send blessings to Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi, and that emotional matters cannot be forced.


    Sun Feifei left a good name for herself, and she did well for a while.


    ...Tang Yu was wearing a white sweater and gray sweatpants underneath, with a cup of coffee in his hand, sitting on the sofa in the rose garden, listening to Xiao Ran''s report.


    Although Xiao Ran was reporting seriously, her eyes were secretly paying attention.


    The president looks lazy, and his expression is faintly satisfied... That is the look that a man can only have after he is fully satisfied.


    Is it really a cold?


    Xiao Ran thought not very kindly: surely it wasn''t...playing collapsed?


    However, she is the most professional secretary, and she is very calm in reporting.


    At the end, Tang Yun said, she somewhat suspected that her president had not listened.


    "Go and buy me a bottle of vitamins." Tang Yu said lightly after drinking a cup of coffee.


    Xiao Ran was surprised again, but he did.


    Tang Yu stopped her, "Don''t tell Qiqi."


    Seven seven?


    Secretary Xiao felt like this.


    There are two reasons for my feelings. One is that the name of the president is "Qiqi" instead of "Pei Qiqi". Second, for no reason, what vitamins are you buying?


    Not daring to think too much, Xiao Ran went out to buy something and handed it to Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu shook his hand, looked at Xiao Ran again, and said lightly: "You go back to the company first!"


    Xiao Ran nodded, but couldn''t help but raise his eyes to look upstairs.


    When she left, Tang Yu lowered his head, looked at the medicine bottle in his hand, took another bottle of medicine out of it, replaced the medicine, and threw the others into the trash can.


    After that, he lazily walked to the master bedroom on the second floor. After opening the door, Pei Qiqi was still asleep.


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was already eleven.


    But he remembered that she hardly had time to sleep last night and was occupied by him all the time, almost bleeding.


    Putting the medicine bottle on the bed, he sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her, and he reached out his hand to caress her delicate face, his voice was a little low and hoarse, "Does it hurt?"


    He was not gentle last night, no matter how rough she was, her body was blue and purple, she looked a little...can''t be seen, especially in the small neck, where the kisses were dense.


    Last night, he was so excited that he almost wanted to eat her.


    He called her like this and Pei Qiqi woke up quietly.


    Opened her eyes and looked at Tang Yu sitting next to her, her lips opened slightly, ruddy, and she looked very attractive.


    Tang Yu sat and looked at her quietly, his eyes a little deep.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t bear such a look, and sat up with her body supported. He didn''t notice the pajamas slipping to his shoulders...


    The small, thin shoulders had his teeth marks, the marks he bit her.


    It¡¯s not as deep as it was then, but it still looks a little fragrant--

 Chapter 430： naive! ridiculous! Shameless! (Fives)

    Tang Yu couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to caress, gently caressing, his eyes are somewhat far-reaching.


    Pei Qiqi''s body trembled for a while, and looked up at him with some water vapor in his eyes.


    When he touched, she was a little scared.


    "Would you like to get up and eat something?" Tang Yu asked lightly.


    She shook her head, but in the next second, her eyes fell on a small bottle on the side.


    The packaging of that bottle is...contraceptives! ! !


    He stared at him for a long time, and finally moved slowly to his face.


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, "I didn''t have time to take measures last night."


    So, these are for her?


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip and hugged her body.


    Even though she had never thought of having a baby with him, but he put a bottle of contraceptive in front of her, she was still a little...injured.


    "Why, don''t you want to eat?" He leaned close to her face suddenly, his voice was a little hoarse and low, "If you don''t want to eat, you might get pregnant... Pei Qiqi, are you sure, do you want to have my baby?"


    When he said the last sentence, his eyes were a little deep, and his slender fingers were placed on her heart.


    "Pei Qiqi, tell me! If you say yes, I will throw this bottle of medicine immediately." And do it several times immediately! ! ! Come deeply, deeply, to make sure she can get pregnant today (very unscrupulous)


    Her lips trembled slightly, and she kept looking at his handsome face, as if possessed by a demon, she couldn''t remove it.


    Tang Yu curled her lips, chuckled softly, and attached to her ear, "Do you want to... give birth?"


    She froze for a long time, drowning in his tenderness, unable to extricate herself...


    But when her eyes fell on the bottle of medicine again, all her sanity came back.


    She took the bottle of medicine in her hand, looked at it, then at him, and finally opened the bottle cap, took out one into her mouth, and swallowed it raw.


    He and her can''t figure it out anymore. At this time, it is really impossible to have another child to disturb everything.


    Besides, she didn''t want to know that this child might be the same as her when he was born...


    Tang Yu stared at her as he finished eating, his eyes a little unpredictable.


    Pei Qiqi thought he would get angry, but he didn''t.


    Tang Yu just smiled faintly, "Isn''t it uncomfortable to eat like this?"


    With that, he handed a glass of water from the side, it was quite magical... it seemed that she had guessed her choice.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him suspiciously, but took two sips carefully, and it was indeed much more comfortable!


    Tang Yu got up, pursed his lips, "Get up and have lunch together."


    Pei Qiqi was still sitting there, and it took him a long time to say, "I want to take a bath first."


    He didn''t leave immediately, but stood there looking at her.


    Pei Qiqi whispered: "You go out."


    "Pei Qiqi, is there anything I haven''t seen in you?" He raised his handsome eyebrows, and leaned against it. He originally took out a cigarette. He didn''t know what he thought of and didn''t smoke. Caught in your hands.


    He looks like he wants to quit smoking!


    Pei Qiqi was a little bit ashamed. Everything was out of control last night. She didn''t know why she rolled with him again, and it was three locations!


    Her home, in the car, and here with him!


    Probably too angry, she tore off the thin pajamas when she got up.


    She stood in the gentle sunlight, allowing him to look at his own beauty.


    Beautiful and inviting.


    What made him the most unbearable was that there were many hickeys left by him. Looking at these marks, he could think of his Meng Lang last night.


    [Children of QQ browser, raise the claws and vote for the author who can bear it~]

 Chapter 431： I just want her (1)

    "Have you seen it?" Pei Qiqi''s straight black hair hit her thin shoulders, just looking at him like that, it doesn''t matter how fragile he is at this time, and he doesn''t care if he looks at it.


    Anyway, it''s not that I haven''t read it.


    The two were in a stalemate like this. For a long time, he gave a faint smile, "What else, Pei Qiqi, there are others I haven''t seen, can you show me?"


    Her answer was to throw the pillow on him--


    shameless! ! !


    Seeing her Zi enter the bathroom, the slender figure is quite charming, Tang Yu squinted, and after a while, he pressed the sudden desire|look.


    When Pei Qiqi came out of the bathroom, Tang Yu was no longer in the bedroom. She dried her hair while looking at the bottle of medicine beside the bed. It took a long time before she looked away.


    After changing the clothes, there is actually nothing to change, that is, the home clothes that she wore, so she dressed like she lives here.


    When I went downstairs, I heard noises coming from downstairs.


    Some are familiar, and some are unfamiliar... The energetic voice is not Elder Lin, who is it?


    "I don''t agree." Lin Zhennan''s voice was like thunder, which could be heard within ten miles, let alone Pei Qiqi on the second floor.


    She paused, leaning on the handrail of the stairs and looking downstairs.


    Lin Zhennan, Tang Zhiyuan, Lin Yun, and the Lin family are all there, and Sun Feifei looks innocent.


    There was even a person that Pei Qiqi could not think of-Pei Huan was unexpectedly on his side.


    Probably "Sisters Linking Heart", Pei Huan saw Pei Qiqi on the second floor at once, and the corner of her mouth smiled invisibly, "Qiqi, you really live here."


    Pei Qiqi probably also guessed what happened¡ªyou can''t escape it!


    She went downstairs slowly, walked downstairs, and said plainly: "I didn''t live here, it was just an accident."


    She looked at Pei Huan, Pei Huan also looked at her, curled her lips, her voice was evil and charming, "Pei Qiqi, I said, we will fight until death."


    "No one wants to fight with you." Pei Qiqi glanced at her, then walked to the dining table.


    With so many people, Tang Yu still sat at the top of the table, dining very elegantly.


    Pei Qiqi sat next to him silently, he nudged her tableware to her, and Pei Qiqi sipped the corn soup, so delicious that she wanted to cry.


    Because from last night until now, she was taken by him for ten hours without eating and she was starving.


    If you say you want to go to hell, you have to eat first.


    The old man Lin Zhennan felt that he was being neglected, like Tang Yu, and so did the girl surnamed Pei.


    Do not put him in your eyes one by one!


    He blew his beard and stared, "Did you still put me in your eyes?"


    Tang Yu had almost eaten, wiped his lower lip slowly, and then looked at his grandfather and mother.


    Is it to... interrogation or sentence?


    He smiled faintly, "How is it possible? In City B, who saw Lin Zhennan couldn''t tremble twice."


    The old man was finally willing to sit down on the sofa and looked at his grandson, who was seven or eight meters away, and that girl...


    Too far away makes it difficult to speak.


    Really, his old man screamed and was already tired.


    Old man Lin rested for a while, and continued to face black, "I won''t agree to this marriage anyway."


    He looked at Pei Qiqi, and there was a touch of coldness in those old eyes who seemed to be able to see through everything, "This girl was born to that woman Zhao Ke, I don''t believe it can be better."

 Chapter 432： I just want her (2)

    Pei Qiqi was still eating, she ate dumbly.


    I knew that this day would come.


    She just made herself look less weak...


    She told herself that she was Pei Qiqi, not called "persimmon", and that she was not allowed to pinch.


    Tang Yu had already spoken: "Grandpa, you also said that Tang Xin is very lively and naive, and she was also born to Zhao Ke."


    "Can this be the same?" The old man became a little irritated, his cane banged on the ground, "Tang Xin is..."


    "Is it a noble birth?" Tang Yu sneered, "I don''t remember Grandpa, you have a character that affirms my father."


    Tang Zhiyuan had a gray nose, and couldn''t tell.


    This matter, he also came to join in the fun, but in his heart he really disagrees.


    I did not agree before, but this time I firmly oppose it.


    But the old man was robbed of white, his old face was white for a while, then red for a while, and it took a long time before he said, "Tang Yu, do you think your mother will agree to this matter?"


    Tang Yu''s heart was as cold as water.


    He knew that he could ignore his grandfather''s opposition and Tang Zhiyuan''s blockade, but he could not ignore his mother''s wishes.


    Looking at her mother''s face, Lin Yun''s face was very indifferent, "Tang Yu, this matter is not about my mood alone, but... Lin and Tang''s family."


    Her meaning is very clear, even she does not approve of it.


    Tang Yu swept around, and finally smiled slightly, "I see, did you come here today to show your attitude, or did you decide directly for me?"


    His eyes fell on Feifei Sun, "Are you too?"


    Feifei Sun shook her little hand quietly, her face bitter, "I just...can''t help it."


    Tang Yu smiled, "Whether you are involuntarily or otherwise, it''s my housework now, Miss Sun, please go back."


    Sun Feifei''s lips moved, and she looked at Grandpa Lin carefully.


    The old man didn''t stop him, so Sun Feifei left like a mouse.


    Pei Huan looked a little anxious, what is this?


    She sneered, "Pei Qiqi, do you think it''s okay to hide behind Tang Yu?"


    She looked at Pei Qiqi with a hate in her voice: "You are just as hard-working as your mother|women! You deliberately stimulated my mother to go crazy, you designed Zhao Ke... That is your biological mother, Pei Seventy-seven, I really can''t tell, my mother has raised a wolf for so many years."


    Pei Qiqi also finished the meal.


    She lowered her eyes, smiled lightly, and said softly, "I owe Tang Yu! So he didn''t treat me too much. I owe my father, so I must avenge her."


    She raised her eyes, and those cold-stained eyes were so breathtaking.


    "As for me and Ms. Zhao Ke, I think, even if I am cruel!" Pei Qiqi smiled lightly, and in that smile, only she herself understood the pain.


    She personally sent her mother to prison, and she let Tang Xin lose her mother.


    Her gaze fell on Tang Yu''s body, and she stared at it for a while before saying: "As for me and Tang Yu, you guys think too much."


    She didn''t intend to explain too much.


    These people, she doesn''t owe them half a point, and doesn''t need to be responsible for their psychology.


    They can think what they want.


    She walked toward the door, Tang Yu was still sitting there, but Pei Huan blocked her way.


    "Pei Qiqi, do you think that you can get rid of everyone in a few words?" Pei Huan''s voice was a bit sharp, "You are not allowed to leave unless you speak."

 Chapter 433： I only want her (3)

    "What are you talking about? Pei Huan? Is it true that Auntie bought the murderer? Is it true that she embezzled public funds?" Pei Qiqi asked coldly.


    Pei Huan was speechless for a while.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Pei Qiqi''s mouth, "Pei Huan, did you lose the gold master? With this news, how much did you sell?"


    Pei Huan was a little annoyed, and stared at Pei Qiqi angrily: "What are you talking about?"


    "Is there, you know it in your heart!" Pei Qiqi didn''t want to pester her. She turned around, looked at everyone, and smiled lightly, "Mr. Tang and I are P friends at best."


    Looking down, laughed at himself, "It''s just a bit expensive."


    After speaking, she walked straight to the door, Tang Yu stopped her: "Wait a minute."


    Pei Qiqi stopped and looked back.


    There was a trace of unpredictability on Tang Yu''s face, "I will ask the driver to take you back."


    He paused and said, "The contraceptive pill upstairs has to be taken two more. I''ll let someone take it down and give it to you."


    Contraceptives?


    Has everyone heard this keyword?


    Tang Yu ordered the little maid to go up and get it, and he looked at the people around him indifferently, "I didn''t plan to get married with Pei Qiqi, so naturally there will be no children. Why, is it strange?"


    Old man Lin''s old face is completely black!


    Not getting married? ! Then there is a fart X relationship!


    They also force other girls to take contraceptives! ! !


    "Tang Yu, don''t go too far." The old-fashioned old man Lin came out for the first time and shouted.


    It''s too shameful, can this be done? It doesn''t make people laugh when it spreads out, and a man bullies a weak woman.


    "Excessive?" Tang Yu chuckled lightly, wiped his hands with a napkin, his movements were elegant and expensive.


    He said indifferently: "This is too much?"


    His gaze shifted to Pei Qiqi: "Pei Qiqi, you have played with my feelings and body, why are you too much!"


    I can''t listen to this!


    Most of the people present were from the older generation, and every one of them blushed terribly when they heard such words.


    That panic, panic!


    Pei Qiqi closed her mouth and looked at him.


    Tang Yu threw down the napkin in his hand, but said to the old man: "I will do more to her later..."


    He paused, and smiled faintly, "The things you can''t understand, there are more behind!"


    The old man was so angry that he almost backed it and drank violently, "I said, why are you angry with a little girl, from today on, don''t see each other immediately. As for your marriage, your mother and I will arrange it for you." "


    "I want to torture her!" Tang Yu chuckled, "Not only you, I also think...she is hateful."


    Tang Yu said, walking slowly to the door.


    Pei Qiqi stood there in a daze.


    What is he saying?


    Tang Yu, a pure and precious person, walked slowly to her, bent over, and looked at her condescendingly, "Pei Qiqi, I said, your life will not be better next."¡¯


    His fingers squeezed her small chin, "So, hold on."


    He paused, then smiled again, and said in a low voice that only they could hear: "Of course, you have another choice, which is to say to these people now, you want me, you want to be with me!"


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes widened, looking at him...


    Suddenly, she understood his intention.


    All intentions are aimed at protecting her, and everything belongs to him.


    But on the other hand, he is persecuting!


    Forcing her to return to him.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say a word, she just looked at him like that, then turned around and left.

 Chapter 434： I just want her (four)

    Tang Yu put one hand in his pocket, coldly watching the coward leave...


    In the luxurious hall, there was silence, and everyone didn''t know what to say.


    Originally, the focus was clearly on Pei Qiqi''s life experience, which was raised by that stubborn life. How did Tang Yu persecute Pei Qiqi... to satisfy his selfish desires?


    This style of painting makes it impossible to look directly at it.


    Lin Yun originally wanted to say something, but as a woman, she naturally couldn''t say anything, she just sighed slightly... She really had no way to be a mother-in-law with Pei Qiqi.


    Even if you don''t need to live together, you can''t help but deserve it.


    The first time I saw Pei Qiqi, she felt familiar, and she felt a bit like Zhao Ke when she was young. She thought it was a coincidence, but wherever she thought, it happened to be born to Zhao Ke.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Meilin to go crazy and tell Pei Huan, this matter might never be known.


    Lin Yun later thought that when Pei Qiqi escaped from marriage, he probably knew the truth.


    She didn''t feel anything in her heart. As a mother, she couldn''t see what Tang Yu was thinking.


    He can only bluff the old man...


    I feel a little sour! Tang Yu was scrupulous about her, but her son still wanted Zhao Ke''s daughter.


    The old man was reluctant, looking at Tang Yu, "Are you doing this for that girl, are you going to give up our close relatives like this?"


    Tang Yu lowered his eyes and smiled lowly, a bit lightly and bitter.


    He said slowly: "How dare I? But if you force me, then I will give up what I can give up, such as Shengyuan''s position, shares! Or the future Lin''s inheritance rights."


    At this time, I really carried the old man so angry, this kid, this is pushing the palace!


    Retreat as advancement and get 666!


    However, when he was angry, he did not dare to really push Tang Yu.


    If he doesn''t care about these old bones, will he go to the company to work again?


    Just kidding!


    The group of people came and walked fast, but Pei Huan was unwilling, and felt that this was too cheap, Pei Qiqi.


    But she still got ten million.


    However, ten million won¡¯t take her for too long. She is used to spending money, and the man¡¯s regular wife next to her knew about her and ran to KING Entertainment and slapped her. Recently, she couldn¡¯t even receive a decent announcement. To, not to mention the role of advertising or filming.


    Pei Huan had to leave no matter how unwilling it was, but what she didn''t expect was--


    The next day, Shengyuan dropped an amazing bomb.


    Tang Yu announced at the morning meeting that he would fully acquire the Pei Group.


    A crowd of executives sat there and dared not say anything... President, if you say you don¡¯t want to buy, you don¡¯t want to buy, but now you say buy, you just buy!


    Anyway, everything is good if you are happy.


    Meng Qingcheng couldn''t help sighing--


    This is so much love, so much effort will be given.


    You chased me, just to make Pei Qiqi embarrassed, it was embarrassing, and it was only for Tang Yu.


    He loved it, so pure!


    For this reason, Sheng Yuan also held a grand press conference to announce Tang Yu''s decision in a very high profile.


    Shengyuan felt that...there is no one!


    This kind of acquisition should not be carried out secretly, shouldn''t it be the first to secretly kill the other party without leaving a piece of armor, and finally look at the other party in a triumphant manner to kneel|lick yourself?


    Make it so high-profile, people are unwilling, the fish will die?


    After the press conference, Meng Qingcheng went to Tang Yu''s office.


    Sitting behind the office chair, Tang Yu read the volume intently.


    Meng Qingcheng sat in a corner of his desk and sighed slightly, "I said why did you get angry with a little girl! I admit that Pei Xiaoqi looks good, but there is no need to be like this!"


    "Which?" Tang Yu didn''t raise his eyes, his voice was faint.


    Meng Qingcheng sighed in a low voice, "You know in your heart! Who are you making such a big move for? You can also say that it is revenge... You can only lie to the old man, Pei Xiaoqi has a mirror in her heart, and you dote on her. , So I can eat yours?"

 Chapter 435： President Bae, want me to continue? (One)

    Tang Yu put down the pen in his hand and raised his eyes to look at Meng Qingcheng. After looking at it for a long time, he chuckled softly, "Qingcheng, I''m serious!"


    Meng Qingcheng frowned, "You mean..."


    Tang Yu''s mouth was slightly pursed, and his body leaned on the back of the chair behind him, "I am serious about retaliating against her. The acquisition of Pei''s is also true..."


    He just wants her, the only one who loves, hates, and scruples in the world that he wants her, Tang Yu.


    Between them, it has nothing to do with others.


    He even knew that his mother should find her alone.


    Tang Yu didn''t plan to interfere with this, so she let her handle it.


    He also felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. In fact, he didn''t need to worry about her. She is now... but Jin Gang is not bad.


    Such a small thing is so stubborn.


    Meng Qingcheng froze for a long time before spitting out a word, "Tang Yu, you are crazy!"


    Tang Yu laughed at himself, stretched out his hand to support his forehead, and chuckled softly for a while, "I''m crazy, since the first time I saw it, I was crazy!"


    Otherwise, so many women, why can he just touch Pei Qiqi.


    Otherwise, why do so many women want to love him, want his love, but he only likes her!


    Like it, willing to give up for her, like it, willing to bear everything for her.


    The old man''s mind, he understands!


    Meng Qingcheng didn''t say anything.


    It''s just abnormal! ! !


    He didn''t know how much love was needed to support Tang Yu against the entire family and be with Pei Qiqi.


    Tang Yu actually carried everything on himself.


    It''s impossible for Pei Qiqi not to know, it''s just that the obsession is too deep and it often hurts others.


    Regarding Pei Qiqi''s decision, Meng Qingcheng could understand instead, no one could let go of such a complicated relationship and such a deep hatred.


    Pei Qiqi is not an escape, but can''t face it.


    He hadn''t seen the battle that day, but he heard about it over and over again. It was placed in ancient times and called the Trial of Three Halls.


    Think of Pei Xiaoqi as a little girl with a thin skin. If Pei Huanzhi and his like would have a thick skin, she would pass, crying and crying to be with Tang Yu...


    But Pei Qiqi is Pei Qiqi, she wouldn''t be like this.


    The more contradictory she was, the more she resisted, the more Tang Yu probably couldn''t let go of it!


    Meng Qingcheng was about to go out, the door opened, with some urgency.


    Pei Qiqi was in front, Xiao Ran followed closely behind, as if blocking, but actually watching a show, and coughed slightly: "President, President Pei must see you."


    She made a helpless expression, and Meng Qingcheng also shrugged, "You talk about it slowly."


    He went out, winking at Xiao Ran, Xiao Ran naturally understood, so he went out together.


    Pei Qiqi was standing by the door. Tang Yu looked at her, then lowered his head, turning over the documents solemnly, "President Pei, come here at this time... I may be a little embarrassed."


    He smiled lightly, "There are no family planning supplies here either. It may not be enough for President Pei."


    He is such a bastard, Pei Qiqi walked over and angrily swept the papers in front of him aside, staring at him with midnight eyes, and said every word: "Why do you announce the acquisition of Pei?"


    Tang Yu''s gaze fell on the scattered documents, and she chuckled. It turns out that she also has a temper.


    The gaze fell on her again, her expression was already solemn, "This is Shengyuan''s decision, why, Pei always has an opinion?"


    Pei Qiqi''s small mouth was pursed and pursed, and his face was not so good, "Tang Yu, what on earth do you want to do?"


    For what?


    His body slowly leaned toward the back of the chair behind him, his black eyes staring at her, and there was a trace of evil in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 436： President Bae, want me to continue? (two)

    "Pei Qiqi, don''t you know what I want to do...?" His eyes fell on her body somewhere, the hint was very obvious.


    This ¡®what¡¯ is her!


    Pei Qiqi was a little bit ashamed, and he was about to slap it.


    Only a big palm caught her small arm, and he held her easily.


    "Pei Qiqi, who indulged you with such a bad temper? Huh?" He stared at her, not letting go of any expression on her.


    Her expression was stunned, and then when he looked at his cold look, she suddenly realized.


    He did all this because of what.


    Some flustered, some confused...


    The more he is attached to her, the more afraid she is.


    She wanted to break away, but failed to do so. Not only did he not let go of her little arm, he pulled her half-prone to the desk.


    And he sat, looking down at her in a somewhat embarrassed manner, as if watching a little pet struggling hopelessly.


    "President Pei, I never make a joke." His slender fingers gently stroked her red lips, pressing one hand on her back to prevent her from moving.


    Such a posture is really too shameful and angry. When Pei Qiqi moved, he pressed her with a low voice, "If you don''t want anything to happen on this desk, it''s better to be safe."


    Pei Qiqi bit him with anger, biting hard...


    Tang Yu didn''t break away, leaving her to bite. Until Pei Qiqi tasted a trace of blood.


    Released suddenly, just looking at him hopelessly.


    Tang Yu retracted his finger, gently licked off the trace of blood, and smiled faintly: "President Pei''s anger has disappeared. If it disappears, I have something else."


    He got up and walked towards the door with a stack of papers in his hand.


    Pei Qiqi quickly climbed down, chased him from behind, and grabbed his sleeve when his hand was about to open the door, "Tang Yu."


    He turned his head, looked at her deeply, and then she was stunned by...


    Kissing her lips, her little neck frantically...


    She wanted to struggle. She was rudely pressed on the door panel again, her hands were raised above her head, her body was tightly pressed, and she felt his eagerness.


    Tang Yu just kissed her, chewed her little neck, and did nothing else.


    But Pei Qiqi knew that her body had succumbed... under his superb skills.


    For a long time, his face was buried in her hair, and his voice was low and confusing: "Pei Qiqi, you sent it here yourself!"


    She trembled horribly, her legs almost unable to stand.


    "Next time, I won''t be so lucky." He bit her little ear: "Go to the lounge and tidy up yourself!"


    Pei Qiqi''s hand was holding his waist, she didn''t let go, she hadn''t recovered yet.


    Tang Yu bit her again in a hateful way: "President Pei, want me to continue?"


    She made a profit, but she couldn''t break away, her voice was like a kitten, "Tang Yu, what do you want?"


    A Pei family, he didn''t take it seriously, let alone Pei family''s only land now belongs to him.


    "What do I want, don''t you know?" His big palm lightly clasped her sharp small chin, "Pei Qiqi, what I''m waiting for is just a sentence."


    As long as she says, everything stops, then he stops.


    As long as she said, she doesn''t care about everything, he just needs to be with him.


    Then they are together.


    He has done so much, and she is still so young, I wonder if she can understand.


    She looked up at him...


    How could she not understand, but he knew it, clearly knew her situation.


    His mother came to her, very polite and rusty.

 Chapter 437： President Bae, want me to continue? (three)

    Lin Yun told her very clearly that she could not accept Zhao Ke''s daughter.


    Tang Yu also knew this, so Tang Yu loved Tang Xin and never brought Tang Xin to her.


    That day, Lin Yun left first, and Pei Qiqi sat in the cafe alone.


    The mood at that time was exactly the same as when I learned that Zhao Ke was his mother.


    However, she is no longer the little girl she used to be, she will not cry, she will not give up easily.


    At this moment, she looked at Tang Yu, shaking her voice and said, "I won''t give in."


    She thought that he would be angry, after all, these days, after all, all this he did showed that he was angry.


    But he was looking at her, smiling slightly, his thin lips pressed against her ears, "Pei Qiqi, I don''t want you to give in!"


    He paused, his thin lips seemed to be hotter, and his voice was low and hoarse: "I prefer you on top of me."


    She was ashamed and kicked him.


    When she was so uncomfortable, he could still make this joke!


    Pei Qiqi was angry, but his mood was better.


    She is angry, which means she cares.


    If he is not angry, he will be more angry and the consequences will be more serious.


    Loosing her, he simply tidied up his clothes in front of her, and it looked like a beast.


    "I''m going to a meeting! President Pei, I hope you can come back with a strong counterattack next time you come over." He stretched out his hand and rubbed her somewhat messy long hair: "I''m looking forward to it! By the way, remember to tidy it up. !"


    He reminded very kindly, and walked out after speaking.


    He was not afraid of her running away, anyway, she always had something to ask of him, such as Tang Xin.


    When Pei Qiqi walked into the bathroom and saw his embarrassment, he would go crazy!


    Her hair was like a bird''s nest, and her clothes had a few buttons torn off. What''s more, he bitten two marks on her neck, which was a little deliberate.


    Her face was rosy, and so was her small mouth, which was red, especially fragrant.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, and she was clearly...Y begging for dissatisfaction.


    hateful!


    She had nowhere to vent her breath, and in the end she wrote the word ¡®jerk¡¯ on the mirror in the bathroom somewhat naively with lipstick. When she came out, she felt better.


    But Pei Qiqi is still too naive...


    She didn''t wear a turtleneck today, and even with her hair down, the two strawberries that were so obvious in the small neck in front of her couldn''t hide it.


    Shengyuan''s employees all knew her, and they walked along the way and received a lot of warm eyes.


    When Pei Qiqi went out, his face was very hot...


    Recently, she dare not come!


    Tang Yu felt that he was already very patient with her... But in the eyes of others, his patience was absolutely thrilling!


    Because of Shengyuan and Tang Yu''s statement, for a time, Pei became a piece of fragrant steamed bun, and Pei Qiqi was a piece of fat.


    No one dares to move, no one dares to eat.


    However, everyone knows that one step is necessary.


    Don''t step on it, how did Tang Yu come to buy it?


    Pei''s was embarrassed overnight, and all the partners withdrew their cooperation even at a loss.


    Xiaowen goes in and out of Pei Qiqi''s office countless times a day, which is not good news.


    Pei Qiqi was busy day by day, and tired day by day.


    But no matter how tired or busy she was, she did not forget Tang Xin.


    She cared about her, worried about whether she would have a good time when she returned home, and whether she would be taken care of.


    What worries her the most is that Tang Xin''s mobile phone was taken away by Tang Zhiyuan, and she has no way to contact.

 Chapter 438： President Bae, want me to continue? (four)

    Pei Qiqi returned home exhausted physically and mentally. It was almost a week since the last time I saw Tang Yu.


    She was worried about Tang Xin, very worried.


    She wanted to call Tang Yu several times and asked him how Tang Xin was doing, but picked up the phone and put it down many times.


    Ten o''clock late at night.


    She sat on the sofa and watched the TV alone. She didn''t know what was on the TV. She just left it to make the room look less deserted.


    The phone on the side rang, her body flicked, and then she stared at the phone without moving her eyes.


    It''s Tang Yu!


    I wanted to touch the phone with my finger, but I didn''t dare to touch it.


    After a long time, I finally picked it up, but over there, it was not Tang Yu''s voice but Tang Xin who was talking, "Qiqi."


    Pei Qiqi was a little surprised, "Tang Xin! Where are you?"


    Tang Xin glanced at Tang Yu, who was leaning against the wine cabinet, with a small voice: "I''m here with brother."


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, thinking about it, Tang Xin dialed Tang Yu''s cell phone.


    She was silent, and Tang Xin screamed softly, with a little coquettish meaning: "Qiqi, come and see me, okay? I finally came out once, and I will go back tomorrow."


    Pei Qiqi''s heart is very contradictory. What''s the matter if she goes to Tang Yu''s place?


    People are now buying her company and punish her to death!


    And people all over the world are not optimistic about them, she also said that they are P friends, and now she rushes to the past at night, there is always some unclear meaning.


    After hesitating for a while, Tang Xin''s small mouth was cocked, and he looked at his brother again, pitifully: "Qiqi, don''t you like me?"


    At this time, Pei Qiqi''s heart softened completely, and his voice coaxed in a low voice: "I''ll be here in a while."


    Tang Xin''s voice immediately became brisk: "Well, I am waiting for you."


    Hang up the phone, return the phone to Tang Yu, then cocked his mouth: "Brother, when will you return the phone to me?"


    Tang Yu held the red wine in one hand, took the mobile phone in the other hand and put it in her pocket, rubbed her bare head, smiled, "Wait when you are obedient."


    Tang Xin narrowed her heart, why is she disobedient?


    But she is still obedient--


    What my brother said is correct! It''s all truth! Can''t refute!


    Pei Qiqi came in an hour later, a seven-point denim, a long gray sweater on top, and a pair of sneakers... I can see that you should not rush over.


    The little maid welcomed her in respectfully and whispered: "Miss Tang Xin is asleep, do you want to go upstairs and have a look?"


    Fell asleep?


    Pei Qiqi was startled. What will she come to see?


    But think about it, Tang Xin''s health is not good. It''s common to fall asleep so late, so she nodded, "Thank you."


    The little maid smiled and took her upstairs.


    Tang Xin''s room had that pink princess style, and it was also a bit playful.


    Tang Xin''s small body was lying between the quilt, too small to be seen.


    Pei Qiqi approached slowly, and felt a little pain in his heart just by looking at it... Such a small amount of pain has to endure so much, and Tang Xin will always be smiling.


    She sat down and reached out and touched Tang Xin''s small face.


    Tang Xin fell asleep, her face warm...


    Pei Qiqi looked at her with a soft heart.


    Tang Xin always calls her Qiqi, I don''t know... if she can call her sister in the future.


    [Good night Smecta everyone~ Wave your paw, ask for a recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 439： His pervert is only for her (1)

    But she thought about it, let''s call it Qiqi, I hope Tang Xin will never know that there is such a sister, who is always so innocent and cute.


    She can bear the gloominess alone.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t help lowering his head, and put his face close to Tang Xin''s small face... There was a long-lost warmth.


    This is her blood relative.


    She read many medical books to understand Tang Xin''s illness, but she knew in her heart that if it were so easy, Tang Xin would not need to suffer so much.


    "She is asleep, don''t wake her up." Tang Yu''s voice sounded at the door.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked at him wearing a black sweater standing by the door, with an empty goblet beside him.


    She looked at Tang Xin again. Although she felt unwilling to give up and knew that Tang Xin would be disappointed tomorrow, she still got up.


    Walking to the door, the voice was small: "I''m leaving."


    He looked at her and didn''t let go, "I will send you downstairs."


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, but did not refuse.


    She didn''t dare to do anything to him, because she had to pass Tang Yu if she wanted to see Tang Xin.


    Although angry, she couldn''t help it.


    The small hand clenched into a fist quietly, and the water stared at the man walking in front...


    When she was halfway down the stairs, Tang Yu suddenly turned around, half-sided and blocked her way.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart was startled, her mouth was slightly pursed, looking at him...


    Tang Yu said indifferently: "President Pei is really a person of affection. The sisters are deeply affectionate and can''t tell."


    She was also a little used to his ridicule, and kept silent, just watching him quietly.


    Tang Yu''s face was a little cold, "Let''s go!"


    He turned around, she thought he would go, so she started to move down...


    As a result, he didn''t move, she lay directly on his back--


    He exclaimed, before he had time to react, he had already caught her backhand and pressed her into his arms.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t move, and didn''t dare to scream, for fear of awakening Tang Xin.


    He did it on purpose!


    Bring her over on purpose!


    "Pei Qiqi, you are good to anyone! Pei Minghe, Tang Xin... why are you so cruel to me?" He lowered his head and was very close to her.


    Pei Qiqi gritted his teeth: "You let me go, Tang Xin will wake up."


    His thin lips came to her ears, and his voice was a little low and hoarse: "After a while, you will be quieter, and she won''t wake up."


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, and then struggled, "Tang Yu, you are crazy, we can''t have a relationship anymore."


    But he already started kissing her unceremoniously, folding her in his arms and kissing.


    Kiss deeply, deeply...


    When she wanted to move, he fixed her, and touched her inside and out in the most shameless way!


    Pei Qiqi''s small fist hit his shoulder, which is nothing to him.


    "Didn''t we say that we are P friends? If we don''t do it, how can we count it!?" His breath was also a little messy, as if he had endured for a long time.


    She was put on the armrest, looking down, it was a little scary.


    Pei Qiqi screamed, Tang Yu kissed her and at the same time occupied her.


    He admitted that he was despicable and shameless...


    But he wants her!


    He couldn''t help himself, he leaned on her neck and gasped emotionally.


    Pei Qiqi knows for the first time that when a man is doing this, his voice can be so good-


    Late at night, in the dimly lit hall, there are depressed voices of men and women.


    It took him two hours to take her back to his bedroom. In that beautiful and romantic bedroom, he did not let her go...

 Chapter 440： His perversion is only for her (2)

    Pei Qiqi knelt and looked at the man in front of him.


    Tang Yu pinched her small chin and kissed it slowly, deeply.


    Fallen again and again, cry again and again...


    Late at night.


    She was lying on her stomach like a desperate little beast.


    Tang Yu bit her shoulder with a low voice, "Pei Qiqi, is it comfortable?"


    She could not speak, and begged once and again, her voice was already dumb, and she could not stop him.


    She shrank her body, her star eyes closed slightly, "Tang Yu..."


    He finally let her go, turned aside, lay flat and calmed down.


    Pei Qiqi moved, remembering, was pressed by him, "I will leave tomorrow!"


    As he said, he got up, didn''t avoid her, went straight to the bathroom and took a shower.


    When I came out, I was just wearing a yukata with the belt loosely tied.


    Pei Qiqi was still lying on her stomach and didn''t want to move, and now she couldn''t even figure out whether she was really a friend with him.


    Tang Yu walked slowly to the bedside table, took a cigarette from it and pointed it skillfully, and walked out after taking a sip.


    That''s it! ?


    Pei Qiqi was a little speechless, looking at the direction he was leaving, a little at a loss.


    She was lying on her stomach, and she was the most calm in the middle of the night.


    She was thinking, what is the relationship between her and Tang Yu now?


    Is it pure physical|physical relationship?


    She didn''t know, and didn''t want to...


    She was thinking about it, and she was a little sleepy thinking about it, and fell asleep lying there.


    Late at night, Tang Yu returned to the bedroom from the study.


    After I walked in, I stood there and watched for a long time before sitting beside her.


    Pei Qiqi was still lying on his stomach and did not change his posture. His long black hair was scattered on his shoulders, and there was a thrilling beauty.


    Tang Yu''s finger gently stroked the bite mark on her shoulder... He bit so deeply at the time, he didn''t know why he was so cruel.


    Fingers stroked the delicate skin, but it was a little uncontrollable.


    He was at the age of passion and hadn''t touched her for another week. Now just thinking about having a baby with her, he felt that he would not be tired if he could spend three days and nights on her.


    But Qiqi, you are by my side, but I still feel lonely.


    This kind of compulsion, this way, even if you are with me in the end, even if you are pregnant with a child, you still hate me.


    He hugged her from behind and carefully placed her in his arms.


    Only when there is no one can he do this and put her in his arms with peace of mind.


    To himself, to admit to her, he loves her, loves her deeply!


    Pei Qiqi, this time, I will wait for you here and wait for you to come by yourself.


    Waiting for you to say, you love me!


    His face pressed against the back of her neck, not sleepy.


    He waited too long for such a hug...


    He had never thought that one day, he would be alone in this way.


    It was easier to give up obviously, but he couldn''t do that.


    In any way, he must be with her!


    Pei Qiqi, I am not willing to be alone in pain. If it hurts, we will be in pain together...


    His mood became a little cheerful, and he reached out and hugged her, putting his lips on her small neck.


    Just like this, sleep with her...


    In the trash can on the side, countless only 0.01 very aggrieved¡ª¡ª


    Master, I¡¯m very expensive, OK?


    If you want to use it, you can''t poke holes in us!


    This will affect the effect and will be pregnant with a baby!


    You are so unkind and will affect my reputation in the industry! !

 Chapter 441： His perversion is only for her (3)

    The advantage of staying in the rose garden is that you can see Tang Xin the next day, and Tang Xin will not be disappointed.


    There is also a disadvantage. Tang Xin woke up early, and ran to Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi¡¯s bedroom early in the morning, and suddenly opened the quilt, "Qiqi, I knew you didn¡¯t...go!"


    The last word is a little horrified!


    "Seven-seven...Seven-seven..." Tang Xin''s voice trembled, "I don''t know if you don''t... wear clothes."


    Tang Xin felt like she was done!


    Because the devil brother was already awake, he opened his eyes and stared at her, and quickly covered Qiqi with the quilt with one hand.


    My brother''s voice was harsher than ever, "Go out first!"


    Tang Xin looked at him blankly, stunned for a moment, but he was still frightened by the look in the eyes of the devil''s brother and went out.


    Pei Qiqi shrank in the quilt, also a little ashamed...


    She really didn''t wear anything! When he opened his eyes, it was his lean body in a yukata...


    He moved back calmly, pursed his lips, and raised his eyes to see his deep gaze.


    "Hurry up, we can do it once." His fingers stroked her slightly opened lips, his voice a little hoarse.


    Pei Qiqi immediately jumped out of bed and ran towards the bathroom...


    That way, even Tang Yu couldn''t help laughing¡ª


    Now he knew the best way to wake her up.


    Pei Qiqi tidied himself up and went downstairs wearing yesterday''s clothes.


    Tang Xin was already sitting at the dining table waiting for breakfast, Pei Qiqi came down, and Tang Yu slowly followed behind.


    Today he is wearing a white shirt, a V-neck sweater, and neat trousers underneath, which looks very expensive.


    Pei Qiqi sat down and stretched out her hand to squeeze Tang Xin''s small face, "This is not allowed in the future."


    But she didn''t expect that Tang Xin was quite good at picking words, her eyes rolled, and she asked with a smile: "Qiqi, it turns out that you plan to lie down with your brother without clothes in the future!"


    Pei Qiqi blushed...


    Staring at Tang Xin: "Eat breakfast!"


    "Qiqi, you are also very funny when you look angry." Tang Xin looked serious.


    Tang Yu on the side was reading the newspaper. Although he didn''t say anything, there was a slight smile on his mouth.


    Tang Xin still asked without fear of death, "Qiqi, right?"


    Pei Qiqi did not answer her words, bowed her head to eat breakfast, she would go to the company desperately after eating.


    And what made her desperate like this was the demon brother in Tang Xin''s mouth.


    The relationship between her and Tang Yu was extremely complicated, and she couldn''t figure it out herself.


    She hated him when he suppressed and persecuted her.


    But as long as he has a little gentleness to her, she will forget everything and be willing to be in his arms.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s said that there is no absolute *** in the world that succeeds... A large part of it is that women enjoy the process...


    She and Tang Yu, too!


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, did not say anything, looked at Tang Xin after eating, "I''m going to work, next time... call me."


    Tang Xin was particularly childish, "Qiqi, are you embarrassed?"


    Pei Qiqi said coldly: "No!"


    "Qiqi, you just have it."


    "No!"


    "You blushed obviously!"


    Pei Qiqi took a small bread and stuffed it into Tang Xin''s small mouth: "Shut up!"


    Tang Xin opened his eyes and looked at her somewhat innocently. After a while, he looked at Tang Yu, took the small bread down, and asked bluntly: "Brother, will Qiqi be so rude when he is with you? "

 Chapter 442： His perversion is only for her alone (4)

    "Yes!" When the elder brother folded the newspaper, he chuckled, "She will only be rude than this."


    Rude!


    Above! ?


    Tormenting brother frantically! ?


    There are countless little stars in Tang Xin''s eyes, as well as yearning and admiration...


    But this is only a while, because Qiqi is about to leave.


    Mother left her, Qiqi also left her...


    Tang Xin''s small face collapsed, her head downcast, tears fell from her eyes: "Qiqi, I know you don''t like me anymore, I lifted your quilt."


    Pei Qiqi was initially a little bit ashamed, but it''s not easy to leave now.


    He walked back and looked at her pitifully, "Why are you crying?"


    Tang Xin continued to be pitiful, "Qiqi, you don''t love me anymore."


    Pei Qiqi was a little helpless, stretched out her hand and rubbed her long hair, her voice was a little dumb: "How can I not love you!"


    Her face was pressed against Tang Xin''s small face, her heart was as deep as water and soft, and finally she said in a low voice, "I love you."


    She loves Tang Xin and loves this little guy who has the same blood and blood as herself.


    Now, she can finally say it, maybe she can only say it once in a lifetime.


    Tang Xin was a little embarrassed by her being stuck so, her face was a little red, "Don''t love me too much."


    Thinking of this, I feel a little sad again¡ª¡ª


    Qiqi, don''t love me too much, I''m afraid I will live soon, and then you will be too sad.


    So, just like it a little bit.


    Pei Qiqi noticed her depression, and his heart was heavy, but did not leave immediately.


    I stayed with Tang Xin for a while and waited until Tang Yu had finished breakfast before going out with him.


    Tang Xin lay on the sofa and looked at their backs. Pei Qiqi knew that Tang Xin was reluctant, but she still hardened her heart to leave.


    Before getting into the car, she looked at Tang Yu, her voice was a little low and dumb, "Is there no way? Medicine is so advanced now."


    She knew it was shameful to beg him, but she knew better that she couldn''t do what Tang Yu couldn''t do.


    Tang Yu put his finger on the car door, listened to her and let it go, turned to look at her, her voice was faint: "She is my sister, of course I will find a way. I will try my best."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn these words, Mr. Tang really didn¡¯t lie to Pei Qiqi. Last night he did his best to plant seeds on her! ! ! (The author laughs unscrupulously)


    Pei Qiqi looked at him deeply, and after a while, he said quietly and hardly: "Although...she is Zhao Ke''s daughter, she is innocent, don''t lead her to anger!"


    Tang Yu''s eyes became a little unpredictable. He stared at her scorchingly, but his voice slowly: "Pei Qiqi, you also know that Tang Xin is innocent, what about you? You are also Zhao Ke''s. Daughter, is it guilty?"


    She was asked, and it took a while before she spoke, "That''s different."


    Tang Xin, always Tang Zhiyuan''s daughter, and Tang Yu''s siblings, this cannot be changed.


    And she and Tang Yu are together, so what she has to face, Tang Yu faces, is not just this kind of kinship...


    "What''s the difference?" Tang Yu sneered, didn''t come over, just leaned on the car door: "The difference is that you are timid."


    He is in no hurry!


    He would force her to have nowhere to run, and he would force her to crawl over and beg him.


    Tang Yu sometimes feels that he is quite perverted, but his pervertedness and his thoughts have never been used only on her.


    However, she did not understand.


    [Readers abuse me thousands of times, I treat readers like first love~ Tears run, to the children of QQ browser, you have successfully scolded me~]

 Chapter 443： I just let hehehe (1)

    But it doesn''t matter, he will teach her slowly.


    What she doesn''t understand, he teaches!


    She will not, he will force her to do it!


    She didn''t dare, he would force her to dare!


    She dared to do things like killing people with the help of a knife, Pei Qiqi, just staying with me.


    One day, you will dare!


    One day, you dare to say to the world, you love me, you can''t live without me, you want to possess me like crazy! (It''s pretty abnormal)


    Pei Qiqi''s lips moved, without saying anything in the end, he opened the door and got into the car.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Tang Yu then also got in her car.


    Mr. Tang sat beside her, his tone was light, "Send me to Shengyuan first."


    Pei Qiqi sat motionless, and calmed down for a while before turning his head to look at Tang Yu, who was dressed in an elegant suit: "Mr. Tang, if I remember correctly, you are now deliberately trying to acquire my company! Now you let me Sending you to Shengyuan...Don''t you think this is a bit refined?"


    Tang Yu faintly smiled, "Mr. Pei, first,-I played too much last night, and I was a little overdrawn! Second, fine points? Then you lay under a fine point last night, don¡¯t you call it very loud Huan?"


    Pei Qiqi was a little angry and stared at him.


    "President Pei is like this now, unlike last night! I still miss the little wild cat last night." He smiled lowly.


    Their current X incidents are more intense than before, probably because they are now hostile, so she will be more excited than before, but these are the best eye-catchers for a man and will only make him more intense. To eat her...


    Pei Qiqi said nothing, and directly started the car to send him to Shengyuan at the fastest speed.


    But at the entrance of Shengyuan, Pei Qiqi felt that he was too naive.


    Two large rows of employees lined up at the entrance of Shengyuan, standing upright as if they were receiving some dignitaries.


    Her car drove past, just ahead.


    This is how Tang Yu got off the bus with Shi Shiran, a pure and noble man, with unparalleled elegance.


    He did not leave immediately, but bent over and looked at Pei Qiqi in the car: "President Pei, I forgot to tell you one thing. The theme of the Shengyuan meeting this morning is how to acquire Pei''s as quickly as possible. "


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t help it anymore and opened the door to get out of the car.


    She stared at him, right in front of his employees.


    Mr. Tang was always smiling, Pei Qiqi kicked him angrily...


    She didn''t know that her clothes didn''t block anything. The hickey on the small neck was clearly visible. What''s more, there were reporters on the scene!


    Seeing these two in this state, the reporter later interviewed Mr. Tang and Pei Qiqi separately¡ª¡ª


    This is what Pei Qiqi said-he is fine! Shameless!


    Mr. Tang smiled, very indifferent-this is love! interest!


    At this time, Pei Qiqi was angry and didn''t take care of it for a long time. After a kick, he felt happy and closed the car door and was about to leave.


    Tang Yu held the car door, and his voice was a little low: "Pei Qiqi, do you know who sprayed your car during the Chinese New Year? You know that you smashed Shengyuan¡¯s LCD screen on the night of the New Year¡¯s Eve ?"


    Under her stunned expression, he was very happy and said meaningfully: "President Pei, the New Year''s Eve dinner that night should be delicious!"


    New Year''s Eve dinner?


    She was stunned!


    She was drunk that night, and when she woke up the next day, she vaguely felt that she was with Tang Yu, as if she had rolled the sheets all night.

 Chapter 444： I just let hehehe (two)

    The point is, she dreamed that she shamefully kept eating him...


    there!


    New Year''s Eve dinner! ! !


    there! ! !


    Pei Qiqi''s expression was petrified, and he looked at him baffledly, and he didn''t recover for a long time.


    Did she really do that to him that night?


    But she was only shocked for a while, and then she thought of¡ª


    He has always known.


    He was playing with her...


    Pei Qiqi was a little embarrassed and started the car so fast¡ª¡ª


    Mr. Tang stood there and took a look. He didn''t say anything, only the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Meng Qingcheng watched a big show, walked over and chuckled, "Tang Yu, it looks like it was very intense last night!"


    "Do you have nothing to do?" Tang Yu glanced at him and walked towards the hall.


    The employees on both sides bent over and their voices were consistent and loud, "President, good morning!"


    Tang Yu walked straight to the elevator, Meng Qingcheng followed, and coughed lightly, "Is it really fun? Really want to buy?"


    Tang Yu stood upright, straightened his shirt in front of the mirror, and slightly concealed a hickey on his neck... In fact, he is no better than Pei Qiqi. Her little hands and mouth are also on him. A lot of results are left behind.


    Meng Qingcheng saw it sharply!


    Suddenly became very excited: "Tang Yu, did you really let her do this on you?"


    Tang Yu looked sideways in the mirror, and said lightly: "Why not?"


    His eyes moved to Meng Qingcheng in the mirror, "Qingcheng, you don''t have a woman, you don''t understand."


    This is called Jingqu.


    Meng Qingcheng was a little angry.


    Why doesn''t he understand, isn''t it just a matter of kissing and gnawing?


    But I can''t tell that Tang Yu has such a heavy mouthful! ! ! It looks like it''s fun.


    It doesn''t look like it!


    Anyway, Meng Qingcheng felt that while he wanted to acquire other people''s companies, he would be together with them. This brain circuit is no longer there.


    Probably the eye-catching interest in Tang Yu''s eyes was called love and killing in Meng Qingcheng''s eyes.


    Most people in Shengyuan thought that Tang Yu''s saying that he wanted to buy Pei was just scaring Pei Qiqi, so no one took it seriously!


    However, at today''s regular meeting, Shengyuan, from the top to the front desk, knew that Tang Yu had really decided to acquire Pei Shi, and he was shocked for a while.


    After the meeting, Tang Yu returned to the office, Meng Qingcheng propped his desk with both hands: "If the acquisition is really successful... Is Pei Qiqi still reluctant to come back to you?"


    "She won''t let me succeed in the acquisition." Mr. Tang sat behind his desk and looked at the documents, "By the way, I am going to set up a team to specialize in the acquisition of Pei''s."


    He raised his eyes, "Qingcheng, you will be the team leader."


    Meng Qingcheng almost jumped up, group leader? Be the leader of the girl group!


    Is this a housekeeper?


    But Meng Qingcheng was powerless to stop...All the bosses had the final say.


    "This is exercise." Tang Yu suddenly chuckled.


    Meng Qingcheng thought he had heard it wrong, "Exercise? My Meng Qingcheng needs such exercise?"


    Are you underestimating him? It''s not that he is boasting, if he really makes a move, Pei Qiqi won''t be able to endure it for a few months.


    Tang Yu looked down and said softly, "It''s Pei Qiqi!"


    He wants her to make steel that is not bad, and wants her to be no longer vulnerable.


    Want her to walk to him desperately and tell him, Tang Yu, I want you!


    Meng Qingcheng wanted to ask, but Tang Yu didn''t give him a chance...

 Chapter 445： I just let hehehe (three)

    Because of Tang Yu''s instructions, a certain group of Shengyuan has carried out heinous crippling to Pei every day.


    In half a month, Pei Qiqi lost a circle, and his waist was much thinner. His palm-sized face was embedded with big eyes, and it looked even more pitiful.


    Every day, I slept less than six hours, and I visited customers at other times, and I was rejected one after another.


    Shengyuan is about to acquire Pei, who would dare to do business with Pei?


    When Tang Xin saw Pei Qiqi again, she was also stunned, and took Pei Qiqi''s hand, "Qiqi, why have you lost so much?"


    They were sitting on the sofa and Tang Yu was sitting in front of the piano in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, playing a piece of music.


    Pei Qiqi was distracted and heard that it was "To Alice."


    Tang Xin pulled her eyes back again, pursing her small mouth, and said dissatisfied, "Qiqi, look, your hair is not so shiny anymore."


    Tang Yu couldn''t help taking a look.


    Pei Qiqi touched her hair, oh.


    Tang Xin flattened her mouth, "Also, you see that your waist is very thin, but the P-shares are not warped anymore. Also, Hungary is not that big anymore!"


    Not warped? Isn''t it big?


    Tang Yu closed the piano cover and turned around, looking at Pei Qiqi''s direction with some scorching eyes.


    From top to bottom, you can see clearly.


    It''s a bit smaller!


    Do you want Qingcheng to relax a little bit and let Pei Qiqi raise some flesh?


    Mr. Tang reached out his hand and touched his chin, thinking seriously.


    Because of this, it will affect his feel and satisfaction...


    He likes Pei Qiqi¡¯s figure, he likes that fullness and fullness, although it can¡¯t be said how full|fullness is, but it¡¯s just right and he can master it with one hand...


    And as for that share...


    From behind, for a man, visual impact is very important!


    He watched quietly. After a long time, Pei Qiqi also felt his gaze and looked over here.


    After that, Pei Qiqi pursed his small mouth and stopped talking.


    She saw Yuwang in his eyes.


    Tang Xin looked at this one, and then at that one, feeling a little strange¡ª¡ª


    It seems that there is something wrong between brother and Qiqi. Last time they slept together, and they were naked and undressed, but when Qiqi came here today, they were very cold with brother and didn''t say a word.


    Tang looked eagerly, feeling a little anxious.


    But Qiqi was very calm, and even made a small snack for her, not as if she was angry.


    Tang Xin ate happily while looking at Pei Qiqi, always feeling a little hairy in her heart.


    "Qiqi, today is Saturday, will you stay?" Tang Xin asked after eating a bag of snacks like a mouse, licking his fingers.


    "Well, there will be another party in the evening." Pei Qiqi''s voice was very soft, and he reached out and touched Tang Xin''s small head.


    Tang Xin was a little disappointed, then looked at her baffledly, "Qiqi, can''t you just push it away?"


    "The company''s situation is not so good recently, and it has been maliciously suppressed!" Pei Qiqi smiled and deliberately told Tang Yu.


    Mr. Tang finally recovered from YY''s thoughts, opened the lid of the piano again and started playing the piano, and said in a low voice, "Pei Qiqi, you can also ask me for help."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say a word, but Tang Xin ran over and hugged Tang Yu''s arm with a soft voice, "Brother, then help Qiqi!"


    Tang Yu continued to play his piano, but he answered Tang Xin''s words: "Your Qiqi may not be needed!"


    "How could it, how could it!" Tang Xin was more anxious than Pei Qiqi, turned around and winked at Pei Qiqi, "Qiqi, you need it soon?"

 Chapter 446： I will let hehehe (four)

    Mr. Tang chuckled, "Pei Qiqi, Tang Xin said you...need it! Really? If you need it, I can help!"


    At this time, Pei Qiqi only felt that Tang Yu could go shit!


    Shameless!


    What was even more disintegrating was that Tang Xin was still clapping her hands, "Of course we need Qiqi!"


    "Tang Xin." Pei Qiqi couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "I don''t need it."


    While playing the piano, Tang Yu smiled and said, "When there is always a need, don''t forget to find me!"


    Pei Qiqi ran over and lay on the other side of him...just lying on his neck like that, the hairs all over his body were almost spreading...


    Because for a long time, she didn''t approach him so actively when she was awake.


    Her long hair was scattered around his neck, itchy, indescribably soft and beautiful.


    Of course, as a man, he also keenly felt the changes between her and the past.


    He is thinner than before, lying on his shoulders, very light.


    "I will definitely look for you." Pei Qiqi said, lying on his ear, and then buried the whole place and bit him hard!


    Tang Yu''s body was completely numb, stiff, unable to react.


    The little mouth was still biting in his neck.


    It hurts, but the pain is also sweet.


    So Pei Qiqi felt that when he almost remembered, he quickly held her with one hand, his voice was a little heavy, "I want to run now?"


    She was held down by him, unable to move, a little embarrassed.


    Tang Xin looked at him like that, and swallowed alively--


    Brother is so rude!


    Tang Yu turned his face to look at his sister, with a low voice, "I didn''t mean to ask me to help her, go upstairs..."


    Tang Xin looked at it, and then, she felt that she wanted to do something for Qiqi.


    She went upstairs obediently, and Qiqi would put her down and beg her brother.


    that is it!


    So Tang Xin went upstairs obediently, and Pei Qiqi almost didn''t lose his breath!


    Tang Yu''s head tilted slightly, "Tang Xin, don''t peek."


    On the stairs, Tang Xin wailed, and then there was the sound of footsteps running away.


    Pei Qiqi waited for Tang Xin to run away before gritting his teeth: "Tang Yu, you let me go."


    When he let go, he let go of her, but he put her on the piano.


    The crisp and dull voice startled her, and gave her a scream, instinctively hugging his body.


    Then he hugged her and released it, and his body fell back heavily.


    He pressed her with one hand to prevent her from getting up, and moved his body slightly, "President Pei, didn''t you just ask me?"


    She kicked him angrily, Tang Yu quickly caught her little foot, and the next second, her shoes were thrown on the ground.


    Those white and tender feet are so cute...


    His slender fingers slowly stroked her little feet, and his voice was confusing: "Does Pei always ask for help?"


    Pei Qiqi was sitting on the piano, with one foot in his hand, the situation was indescribably fragile.


    "Pei Qiqi, you can really beg me." He pulled slightly, and she slid straight into his arms¡ª¡ª


    Sitting in his arms in a very unbearable posture, pressing against each other tightly.


    Even, she could feel his...change.


    She turned her face off with embarrassment, "Tang Yu, don''t be too much."


    He looked at her steadily, his thin lips pressed slightly, and suddenly let go of her...


    The sudden loss of warmth made her feel a little empty--


    Tang Yu said flatly: "Pei Qiqi, am I being too much?"

 Chapter 447： Tang Yu, I love you! (climax)

    She froze for a moment, then raised her eyes to look at him.


    Her back was close to the front of the piano, her back was very hard and uncomfortable, but she did not dare to move, because she knew that when she moved, he would... want her!


    Tang Yu at this time could not hold back a little anger.


    "Pei Qiqi, you''re so good!" He looked at her embarrassed and smiled faintly, "Isn''t Pei always socializing? No more."


    She froze for a moment!


    Just let her go?


    Tang Yu''s handsome face has a touch of mockery: "Does President Pei need it now?"


    Her bare foot kicked him again, this time he didn''t avoid it, so she kicked him alive...


    Tang Yu stared at her.


    She bit her small mouth and did not dare to speak for a long time, just looking at his iron face.


    Tang Yu''s expression eased, "Pei Qiqi, aren''t you leaving?"


    His tone was very weak, but at that moment, she felt unspeakably uncomfortable.


    Like, she felt the infinite sadness in his heart...


    Between them, this step was reached invisibly!


    At this moment, they are in front of each other, close at hand, but the sweet past can only be rewinded like a video tape.


    His eyes were stale, and he stayed for a moment.


    After a long time, Tang Yu sighed softly to him: "Pei Qiqi...You go!"


    Before I change my mind, leave here¡ª¡ª


    Otherwise, I would want to tear your clothes on this piano and demand you severely.


    There was a touch of enthusiasm in her eyes, looking at him, her fingers were a little uncontrollable, trembling and stroking his profile...


    As always warm.


    The fingers touched lightly, first slowly, and then a little eager... Caressing his face finely.


    Tang Yu let her touch and touch for a long time before she became dumb: "Pei Qiqi, if you don''t plan to return to me, you don''t need to have such tenderness."


    He put her down suddenly, a long leg savagely fixed her body to prevent her from struggling...


    She lay hopelessly on her back, looking at the man above.


    His face was solemn, especially his jaw tight-


    "Pei Qiqi, we don''t need to be like this." His black eyes are not bottoming, just staring at her like that.


    She seemed to be sucked in, and she couldn''t move her body...


    "Tang Yu." Her voice was fragile, like a kitten barking.


    She longed for him, longed for... that kind of depression made her almost crazy.


    She pretended not to care, pretended to have nothing to do with him, pretended that she could!


    But every night, her heart and body tell her--


    She missed him!


    "Tang Yu!" She called him again, pitifully.


    He looked at her cruelly: "Pei Qiqi, if you can''t do it, don''t give me hope."


    Well, I will do it my own way.


    She looked into his eyes and saw a coldness.


    She knew that when he was cruel, he could be crueler than anyone...


    He treats her, he can spoil her to the extreme, or he can drag her directly to hell.


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes, "Tang Yu, you let me go."


    His eyes smoothed and a touch of desolation, his body lifted slightly, slowly letting go of her.


    In just a moment, he adjusted his emotions, looked at her quietly for a while, and then got upstairs.


    Halfway through the escalator, he paused and turned around¡ª


    Pei Qiqi was still half sitting there, a little dazed.


    Tang Yu said lightly: "I''ll let the driver see you off in a while."

 Chapter 448： Tang Yu, I love you! (climax)

    Pei Qiqi supported her body slightly, looked at him, and said numbly, "No, I have driven by myself."


    He looked at her for a moment before spitting out a few cold words: "Whatever you want."


    Pei Qiqi just looked at him like that, watching him walk upstairs.


    Her body was still vacant, unable to support her standing, slipping slowly and falling to the ground.


    She didn''t remember how she went out, she didn''t know how she drove, only knew that her car drove into his grass and also crushed a large swath of roses.


    Pei Qiqi was sitting in the car, a little confused.


    When she reversed the car, she broke a large area with it.


    Tang Yu stood on the second floor and watched. There was no expression on her face. Tang Xin held her small face to the side, "Brother, Qiqi is so rude."


    After a while, she boldly asked, "Does Qiqi also suppress my brother like this?"


    There are **** pictures in my head, kid!


    But in Tang Yu''s mind, there is a yellow picture... man!


    He couldn''t tell Tang Xin that her Qiqi actually didn''t like it on it.


    She is lazy and generally likes to be below.


    And he likes to come from behind the most...


    His eyes were a little unpredictable, and the reason why he let her go today was because he was in a bad mood.


    Not out of interest, but angry with her.


    Tang Xin raised his head again, looking at his innocent brother, "Brother, you just let Qiqi go!"


    "She will always come back!" Tang Yu left a sentence and walked towards the study.


    Tang Xin immediately followed--


    "Brother, how do you know?"


    "Talk about it."


    "When will Qiqi come back?"


    "Brother, is Qiqi not willing to sleep with you naked?"


    When the elder brother finally stopped, he turned his head and looked at the irritable little guy: "You talk too much."


    Tang Xin stuck out her tongue and didn''t dare to speak any more. After Tang Yu entered the study, she put out her tongue and pretended to be a face: "Fake and serious! Actually, I just want to press it down."


    Tang Yu actually closed the door. He shook his head when he heard Tang Xin''s words.


    In fact, Tang Xin was right!


    He does have certain aspects of inferiority. Although he is not as good as Qingcheng, but he has a strong interest in Pei Qiqi''s body... until now, he seems to be possessed.


    ...


    At ten o''clock in the evening, a box in a well-known hotel.


    Xiaowen looked at Pei Qiqi with some worry, and whispered: "President Pei, you can''t drink."


    In fact, it is a case of one or two million. If it were placed in the past, where would Mr. Pei buy this account?


    A small broken company dared to take Joe, and dared to tell Mr. Pei that after drinking this cup, the order was signed.


    Xiaowen''s heart is too bad, but he dare not say anything. After all, Mr. Pei needs customers now.


    No matter how small, I care about it.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the glass of golden brandy in front of him, his eyes straightened, and then he held it up...


    "President Pei, if you drink this glass, you will get drunk." Xiaowen said worriedly. She was still a little distressed because President Pei was only 21 years old and had not graduated from university.


    Pei Qiqi shook his head, "Xiaowen, I''m fine."


    Xiaowen still came forward, "President Pei, I will drink this glass of wine, and I will drink two glasses to show my sincerity."


    As he said, he grabbed the cup in Pei Qiqi''s hand and drank it all in one go.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t have time to stop, so he could only watch Xiaowen drink up.

 Chapter 449： Tang Yu, I love you! (climax)

    At the wine table, the boss of the other company was probably in a good mood, and he clapped his hands to express satisfaction: "Secretary Xiaowen has a good drink volume, and it is better to be loyal! It will really be a joy to always have such a confidant love! If you are happy, you have to have a drink."


    While speaking, the cup that Xiaowen put down was filled up without a word.


    Xiaowen was going to get it, Pei Qiqi reached out his hand to stop her, smiled faintly, "I''ll drink it!"


    She looked at the two bosses and slowly drank the wine in the glass.


    "Now, can the contract be signed?" She told Xiaowen to take out the agreement and hold it there. "Vice President Cheng and President Li will not take our two girls for fun?"


    With that said, the two of them are not easy to say anything, because they said before that they signed after drinking this glass of wine.


    I was embarrassed at first, but the two little girls drank without blinking.


    Now it''s really scary to be born later, and it''s still two little girls.


    The old face is tense, and I still signed...


    Although the little girl in front of me was pretty, it should be said that she was very beautiful, but they didn''t dare to touch, and left after saying a few words.


    As soon as the person left, Pei Qiqi''s body was completely weakened. She looked at Xiaowen, "Is it all right?"


    "It''s okay, I''m drinking too much!" Xiaowen shook his head: "President Pei, how about you?"


    Pei Qiqi''s body leaned on the back of the chair: "I''ll go to the bathroom and throw up."


    The wine was so strong that the stomach couldn''t stand it at all, and now she felt as uncomfortable as a fire.


    Xiaowen wanted to help, but Pei Qiqi still insisted on going in alone.


    After vomiting and stomach acid was coming out, he came out with the help of the wall. Xiaowen had already asked the waiter to send him to learn about the wine and tea, "Be careful, it will be easier to drink a little! I will send you back in a while and make some porridge."


    Pei Qiqi drank it in a small sip, his sanity was still clear, "No need."


    Although she is a little weak now, her head is sober, especially sober.


    Xiaowen was not at ease, and then took a rest for a while to see that she was normal, and she disappeared at the door.


    Pei Qiqi wanted to walk for a while, and she felt a little more comfortable only when the wind was blowing.


    In the bag I was carrying, there was a contract worth more than one million yuan...


    She felt a little ironic, or she had left Tang Yu. This is reality.


    Drinking desperately to get a contract, the two of them today are still good, and she knows in her heart that the worse will be behind...


    However, she has no retreat.


    Under the street lamp in front, a clear and noble figure stood.


    Pei Qiqi blinked, thinking he was wrong.


    However, it was still him and Tang Yu in front.


    His black eyes locked her eyes, attracting her like a deep pool...


    Even her body was trembling slightly.


    She just looked at him like that, and suddenly, she turned and ran desperately in the other direction.


    She is afraid, she is afraid that she will never leave again...


    In just a few steps, one arm grabbed her body and pulled her into his arms.


    Immediately, he smelled the alcohol in her mouth and frowned: "Did you drink?"


    Pei Qiqi''s body did not move. She looked up at him with a sharp voice: "Yes, I drank."


    Suddenly, she laughed softly, tilting her head, "Mr. Tang doesn''t want to know why I drink?"


    His eyes locked deeper.


    Pei Qiqi''s fingers tremblingly pulled out the contract from the bag and threw it to him: "One and a half million, Xiaowen and I each drank a whole glass of brandy."


    "Actually, it''s a good deal!" She tilted her head, as if she didn''t care, but she seemed to collapse in the next second, "I know, if it wasn''t because I was once Mr. Tang''s woman, this cup might be ten It might not be possible to take it down."

 Chapter 450： Tang Yu, I love you! (climax)

    Tang Yu read the document again, memorized the information above, and returned it to her, with a slight tone: "You can also stop drinking."


    "Yes, don''t drink, watching the bad business management and closing down and being acquired?" She looked into his eyes, "Tang Yu, you are born rich and you have the best education, you can develop whatever you want. Yes. But, I¡¯m different! You haven¡¯t experienced my life, you don¡¯t know, a..."


    She raised her head and blinked away the tears in her eyes, "How difficult is it for a person who has not graduated from university to manage a company."


    "And now, thanks to you, the whole world knows that Pei''s is a piece of meat in Shengyuan''s mouth." She sneered, "Of course you don''t know the taste of this panic, because you are so supreme, always standing on top. Click to look down at everyone."


    If you love, treat her as a little boy, a little baby!


    Now, she doesn''t want to be by his side, she is his enemy, don''t let it go.


    Tang Yu kept looking at her without saying anything.


    In early spring, it was very cold and late at night, and it rained again...


    She stared at him for a long time, with a bit of bitterness floating in the corner of her mouth, two steps back, her voice somewhat fragile, "Tang Yu, that''s it!"


    She closed her eyes: "That''s it..."


    She turned around, but was immediately hugged by him from behind¡ª


    The drizzle was like a silky rain, and his and her clothes were slightly damp. It was actually uncomfortable to hold each other together. It was warm and damp, wet and hot...


    Tang Yu''s face was buried in her little neck, "Pei Qiqi, but I don''t want to let you go."


    At this moment, perhaps because of anger, or perhaps because of her drinking, Pei Qiqi''s small universe broke out, turned around, and slapped her backhand!


    Tang Yu''s handsome face was slapped firmly, and she was panting violently because of too much force, with a touch of fear in her eyes.


    Tang Yu didn''t care about his face, his arm almost broke her waist with force.


    There was rain on his face, as well as on his eyelashes, which made his eyes look more unfathomable.


    Pei Qiqi raised her small face, her shoulders were pressed by him, her red lips trembled, "Are you going to fight back?"


    He stared at her and spoke calmly: "Pei Qiqi, when in your heart, I am a man who beats a woman?"


    He beat her once, only that time! He said to himself that he would not be rough with her in the future...


    Pei Qiqi''s body trembled slightly, her small mouth was tightly pressed, only the rain fell down her cheek...


    Finally she trembled and said, "Tang Yu, will you let me go?"


    "Then who let me go again?" He pressed her shoulder, his tone was a little bleak: "Pei Qiqi, when you hugged me and said that you love me, did you let me go? Never, I didn''t let it go. you!"


    He pointed to the position of his heart, "Always, you are not letting me go!"


    He smiled coldly, "You are afraid, you worry, you shrink back! Have you really loved me? Pei Qiqi, tell me, do you love me?"


    The rain slapped her face, blindfolded, and she couldn''t tell which was rain, which was tears...


    She didn''t say a word, and raised her head.


    In my heart, there are a thousand who love him! But it''s hard to tell!


    "Tang Yu, do you know that we will not be happy?" She stepped back, and finally looked like she collapsed, crying, and looked at him, "Tang Yu, why are you forcing me? Why?"


    She hugged her head, feeling very cold and cold...


    "I admit that I am not brave enough!" She closed her eyes, tears slid down from the corners of her eyes, one by one, hot...


    Those tears seemed to flow into Tang Yu''s heart...sour and uncomfortable.


    She slowly raised her head, looked into his eyes, and said firmly, "But, I love you!"


    There is no more love, like her, humble, weak, looking up!


    After she finished speaking, her body was pulled into a hot bosom, and then she was kissed hard¡ª


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    [Author''s words: Wen Wenwentian is about to be put on shelves, thank you for your company along the way. Yaoyao thinks that 460,000 words for free reading are enough to show my sincerity. I hope everyone will not scold the author as a liar after it''s on the shelves...because the author''s job is to write books ~ earn money and raise a cat! ! ! This book is the most diligent one since Yao Yao wrote the book. I hope everyone can continue to support it. It doesn¡¯t cost much. It¡¯s only a few cents to update 10,000 words every day. There are also books that can be used as gifts~ you can¡¯t continue to support it. Yaoyao also thanks everyone for your long-term company~~Thank you all for your long vote for me, thank you all the relatives who gave me rewards~ No report, thank you~]


    [PS: 50,000 to 100,000 words will be updated on the day of launch! ! ! Tomorrow there will be more than 3,000 monthly tickets, more than 300 rewards at the same time, and the demon will direct 100,000 characters! ! ! The demon is waiting for you with 100,000 deposited manuscripts ~ aim ~]

 Chapter 451： It is uncomfortable if it is not destroyed (1)

    The kiss was as hot as his body, and as hot as |


    She was so scalded that she almost jumped up, she wanted to move, but her body was surrounded by hot iron.


    Unable to move!


    He kissed deeply, as if to melt her whole into his body.


    Pei Qiqi, what should I do with you?


    ¡ª¡ªI tortured you, I persecuted you, but in the end, I found that it was myself that I tortured and persecuted!


    He has too many unwillingnesses, and these unwillingnesses all turned into scorching kisses, fierce and blushing.


    Her whisper was crushed by his lips|tongue, swallowing and breathing...


    Around, there was the sound of car horns and men''s whistles, but those sounds seemed to be thousands of miles away.


    Their world, only a small world is left.


    His breath tainted her domineeringly, so hot and humid that she couldn''t tell who was who.


    Only each other''s breathing, gasping, and heartbeats are left...


    That heart will be so hot that it jumps out of the heart, sticking to each other, beating as fast¡ª


    When his lips left her, her little mouth was slightly swollen, and she was kissed to the point of looking at him blankly.


    He too, his breath is slightly chaotic, not as clear and calm as usual.


    "Pei Qiqi, you said you love me!" He suddenly held her wrist and said coldly.


    But his palm is so hot.


    Pei Qiqi wanted to withdraw his hand subconsciously, but he had dragged her towards the hotel closest to them.


    It was not a top-notch hotel, it was just four-star, but at this time, he had no time to care about so much.


    He dragged her to the front desk. He took out the wallet from his pocket and threw it at the front desk, "Take the best suite."


    The front desk was taken aback. When I looked up and saw Tang Yu, I only felt familiar...


    Just a second later, she remembered--


    God, it turned out to be the president of Shengyuan!


    But now, he actually dragged a little girl to the K room in their hotel! ! !


    This little girl looks young, very small¡ª


    So the lady at the front desk felt a sense of justice, shaking her voice, "Is there a marriage certificate?"


    Tang Yu looked down at Pei Qiqi: "She is a girlfriend."


    Pei Qiqi was trapped by him and could not move, but she did not say anything.


    Because it''s too shameful!


    Seeing that she didn''t resist, the lady at the front desk couldn''t say anything. She took out two thousand yuan from her wallet and booked the best room, and completed the procedures as quickly as possible.


    Tang Yu held the room card and dragged Pei Qiqi. As soon as he entered the elevator, he pushed her to the corner of the wall, covered the camera with his body, and kissed her.


    He didn''t stop when the elevator arrived, so he hugged and kissed all the way and stumbled to the door of the suite. He quickly swept the door open, half hugging her to the bedroom...


    Pei Qiqi was thrown by him on the KING-size luxurious bed, with a small white face, among the long black hair, breathtakingly beautiful.


    Tang Yu did not immediately take possession of her, but stood by the bed, raising his hand and gently unbuttoning her.


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were stained with entanglement, and his eyes were fixed on him.


    She also longed for him.


    If the fire that started late at night was not extinguished, both of them felt uncomfortable.


    So, she crawled towards him like a kitten, and her little hand pressed his finger that was untying the belt.


    "Let me come." Her voice was soft and hoarse...


    Tang Yu looked down at her. At this moment, she lowered her eyebrows and looked at her, indescribably cute.

 Chapter 452： Its uncomfortable forever (2)

    Tang Yu grabbed her little arm, her voice was a little dumb, "Pei Qiqi, are you sure?"


    She knelt in front of him, her small face only reaching his waist and abdomen, at this time her face was buried, plush, a little cute and a little sultry.


    Looking up at him with a small face, his small mouth opened slightly, that faint look makes people want to kill her!


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand, gently stroked her small face, and slowly said, "Pei Qiqi, what do you want to do to me?"


    He imagined...the last time she was drunk.


    I just felt my heart shake, and then lowered my head, I saw her little head¡ª¡ª


    He gave a humiliating snort... After a long time, he picked her head and pressed her into his arms.


    After only resting for a while, I pressed her and came fiercely...


    Until exhausted!


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning entered the bedroom. Tang Yu opened his eyes uncomfortably and saw Pei Qiqi kneeling on the sofa in a bathrobe and blowing clothes with a hair dryer...


    She didn''t know how much spring she had seen when she knelt with her back to him like this, and there was nothing in her bathrobe.


    Tang Yu leaned halfway on the bedside and looked at her back quietly.


    He was even a little greedy, it seemed that he hadn''t stayed with her peacefully for a long time.


    There are only two of them.


    Last night, she said she loves him!


    The corners of Tang Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and his face was rarely gentle.


    Bae Qiqi blew her clothes and put on the **** carefully. When she took off the yukata, she heard a slight gasp, and turned her body in her yukata.


    At this time, she was really beautiful to the extreme.


    Long black hair fell on her thin shoulders, and the morning light reflected on her young body, softening the perfect curve of her body, smooth and moving.


    On the small face of Guazi, the misty eyes were stained with water vapor, and the small mouth was red and gorgeous. At this time, he was biting his lips in despair...


    Tang Yu opened the quilt and walked straight towards him.


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes and looked at him, his body moved, trying to escape, but his legs were soft.


    Finally, he came to her and stretched out his hand to gently remove the bathrobe she was holding.


    His black eyes are stained with something deep, some are clear, and some are not clear.


    When he noticed what he wanted to do, Pei Qiqi wanted to escape subconsciously, but the small body immediately fell into his arms...


    She was hugged by him, tightly...


    But struggling, she closed her eyes and her voice trembled, "Tang Yu, it''s been many times."


    He approached her, the scorching breath frightened her.


    "Then, do it again." He whispered in her ear, and then he carried her to the bathroom¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªA few indescribable things have been done there!


    Tang Yu woke up again, it was already evening.


    The bedroom is very dark, only the faint sound of the central air conditioner...


    He stretched his hand to one side and threw it empty.


    The quilt is also cold!


    He half propped up his body and looked to his side, only to see a green silk remaining on the pillow.


    Tang Yu stood up and watched for a long time, then a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This coward!


    Just about to get up, Pei Qiqi came out of the bathroom, neatly dressed.


    Tang Yu leaned back halfway, and a faint smile was aroused, "I thought you left."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him for a while, walked over, half-kneeled in front of him, with lips close to his neck, "Mr. Tang, this day is very beautiful."

 Chapter 453： It’s uncomfortable forever (3)

    Tang Yu looked at her calmly.


    Pei Qiqi''s little hand patted his handsome face, and then took out one hundred yuan from the small bag beside him and put it in his lower abdomen, "This is your night-time capital."


    His sturdy arm immediately caught her wrist, unhappy, "Pei Qiqi, I''m only worth one hundred yuan?"


    From last night to today, he has served her about seven or eight times together!


    One hundred dollars! Counting it down is not twenty yuan!


    His black eyes stared at her, "Pei Qiqi, it''s only worth one hundred if you scream so happy?"


    The gifted student Tang Yu was hit by an unprecedented blow!


    Last night, except for the first time she took the initiative to... wait for him, and later he served her.


    He did all the ways, as long as it made her happy!


    He is so humble, he makes her happy, makes her tremble, makes her cry and scream...


    It''s only worth one hundred yuan! ?


    "If one hundred is not enough, then two hundred." She put another one generously, and then she looked at him with a smile, "President Tang, you have to be considerate of a small boss who has been suppressed in the company. Not everyone can be like that. Like you, whoever wants to sleep will spend 100 million."


    His black eyes still locked her, feeling that Pei Qiqi was a little different.


    "So, only two hundred!" She wanted to leave after she said, but was held by Tang Yu.


    He stared at her and spoke calmly, "Pei Qiqi, will you give me two hundred yuan if I have **** with you in the future?"


    She froze for a moment.


    It seems that this logic is not wrong, but what is wrong?


    She immediately realized, she reached out and patted him, picked up her small bag and walked to the door: "It also depends on whether I want to sleep with you."


    Tang Yu leaned halfway, watching her leave, but in a good mood.


    This good mood lasted until the customer service came, so his mood improved, Pei Qiqi finally remembered to order a meal for him!


    Seriously, he didn''t force her to keep her because--


    At the end of the day, he was really overdrawn.


    A man does not say that many times a night is easy. Usually three or four times are normal, but like last night and today during the day, he is also a little tired.


    After a brief meal, he went back to the rose garden.


    Tang Yu didn''t expect that his mother Lin Yun was here, and Tang Xin was still there.


    Probably because of a guilty conscience, Tang Xin has always been afraid of his mother.


    Lin Yun sat on the sofa, Tang Xin shrank on the other side, pretending to be reading a cartoon, she was really nervous.


    Tang Yu looked at her like this. As he walked over, he untied the coat and threw it on Tang Xin''s body, "get it upstairs for me."


    Tang Xin uttered, as if relieved, she carried his clothes and went upstairs.


    Lin Yun didn''t intend to embarrass her, but she really didn''t want to see Tang Xin¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Tang Xin, she would think of her missing child.


    At this moment, Tang Xin went upstairs, Tang Xin breathed a sigh of relief, and Lin Yun''s heart felt better.


    Tang Yu walked over slowly and sat down on the sofa next to Lin Yun. When he leaned against the back of the sofa, the sofa and the cloth rubbed slightly, and the fine sound made Lin Yun look at him.


    Looking at his son, I only feel that there is an indescribable satisfaction between his eyes.


    Lin Yun is also a woman. She understands men, especially if this man is still her son. How can she not see why he is full of satisfaction at this time!

 Chapter 454： Tsundere Tang Tang! Lin Yun Released (1)

    Lin Yun took a sip of tea, her voice was faint, "Have you seen Pei Qiqi?"


    Tang Yu smiled, did not say anything, it was considered a default.


    Lin Yun put down the tea cup, her expression constricted, and said sternly, "I remember Shengyuan was buying Pei''s family?"


    Tang Yu took a sip of tea and moisturized his throat before he answered his mother''s words, "Yes."


    Looking at his indifferent appearance, Lin Yun felt a little angry in her heart.


    My son has always been so good, but all the foolish things have been done on Pei Qiqi.


    Buy a woman! Now that there is such a big movement, if it is someone else, it will be Zhao Ke''s daughter, which Lin Yun cannot accept.


    "Tang Yu, what if I let you and Pei Qiqi break?" Lin Yun looked at her son and said seriously.


    Tang Yu slowly sat upright, but did not speak.


    He knew his mother well, and it was by no means a smart move for him to express his position at this time.


    Lin Yun went on to say: "Last time there were too many people, I couldn''t save your face. But Tang Yu, you know best what I think."


    At this time, Lin Yun was expressing his opinion.


    Tang Yu wiped his face, lay back, and closed his eyes: "Mom, can you not talk about it?"


    "Did you ruin your good mood?" Lin Yun''s voice was a little cold, "Tang Yu, others don''t know, but I know the best in my heart, but what are you doing all this for!? It just makes me feel like Pei Qi Seven pitiful, make me feel soft."


    Tang Yu smiled bitterly.


    "But Tang Yu, I don''t care about other things, even if Shengyuan hands over, it doesn''t matter to me. The only thing is that my grandson can''t shed Zhao Ke''s blood." Lin Yun closed his eyes and said, "I still remember that. The feeling of the child flowing out of my body."


    Tang Yu looked at his mother with a hoarse voice: "If Qiqi is pregnant, do you want her to endure the feeling of a child flowing out of the body?"


    At this moment, Lin Yun became a little angry and stared at Tang Yu, "If you don''t do things that make her pregnant, she won''t get pregnant!"


    She couldn''t sit still, and there was no way to talk to Tang Yu on this topic.


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, "I might not be able to bear this kind of thing."


    No matter how good Lin Yun was, she was ruined by this excellent son. For the first time, she lost her mind and picked up her bag, "I''m going first." She was afraid that she would do it if she didn''t leave.


    Tang Yu smiled and stood up, "I will see you off."


    Lin Yun was also out of anger, turned around to look at him, and asked mockingly, "President Tang still has the strength to drive?"


    This day and night, this is going to collapse!


    Young people don''t know that she knows temperance, and she also had a young age, but...this is her son and Zhao Ke''s daughter.


    Think about it, it''s still uncomfortable.


    It''s rare for Tang Yu to look at his mother like this.


    He took Lin Yun''s shoulder with one hand, and took the car key with the other: "How come? For you, I will always be able to serve you."


    Although the voice is faint, but there is always a little deceit.


    Lin Yun is also a woman, and Tang Yu is the most gentle weapon in the world for her.


    No mother is indifferent to such a handsome son, so she just glanced at him indifferently, "When did you learn this?"


    After a pause, "Don''t think that I will fulfill you and Pei Qiqi."


    Tang Yu smiled dumbly, "How dare you! Besides... Qiqi doesn''t want to be with me."


    Qiqi... Lin Yun also sighed secretly in her heart.

 Chapter 455： Tsundere Tang Tang! Lin Yun Released (2)

    Tang Yu''s fierceness to the little girl outside, the whole city of B knows, and he played this set with her secretly¡ª¡ª


    Seven seven! ? Scream so affectionate!


    At this time, Lin Yun''s heart was always feeling a little, no matter how Tang Yu was not like Tang Zhiyuan, he was also a man.


    Although they are mother and son, she knows him well.


    The woman Tang Yu wanted was probably impossible to give up.


    Lin Yun was conflicted. She didn''t want to look at her son in pain. Although Tang Yu didn''t say anything, she knew that he was embarrassed.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Yun and Tang Yu were silent, neither of them spoke.


    When it was almost time for Shui Yunfu, Lin Yun said, "Tang Yu, only this matter, my mother can''t do it for you."


    Tang Yu held the slender fingers of the steering wheel slightly hard, like his mother. In this world, the one he doesn''t want to hurt is his mother.


    Therefore, he tortured Pei Qiqi.


    Because that was a woman who had lived with him all his life, he would have a lot of time to make up for her.


    But his mother could only be alone, slowly healing her wounds over the long years.


    "I know! I can understand." He slowly stopped the car and looked sideways at his mother, "Mom, I don''t want you to force it."


    Lin Yun was out of breath now, and sighed.


    Tang Yu got out of the car, opened the door for her, and personally escorted her into the hall.


    Lin Yun paused and turned around: "You have followed all the way, must you have something to say?"


    Tang Yu gave a wry smile, "Yes!"


    There was silence for a while before continuing to speak: "Qiqi did not have a good time, I think you know it too!"


    Her origin is a tragedy in itself, but for Tang Yu, it happens to be that way.


    Met just like that.


    He was drunk that night, but he can still remember her sweating and stamping her hot little mouth on his lips timidly.


    Jerky and attractive.


    Lin Yun''s face was not moved, she has always been indifferent, and these can''t move her.


    She did like Pei Qiqi before, but with Zhao Ke, Tang Xinshang was like that, let alone Pei Qiqi.


    Being a daughter-in-law is absolutely unacceptable.


    "Mom, I just want you to know that I pestered her, I didn''t let her go, and what she did with me was all my persecution." Tang Yu''s voice was a little soft, "Don''t be because she is Zhao Ke''s daughter and angered her again."


    Lin Yun has always been good-tempered, especially when she didn''t speak loudly in front of Tang Yu.


    At this moment, I was also a little angry, and his face was a little cold: "Tang Yu, when did I anger her? If I talk about anger, then I am not the way I am now."


    "But you found her, didn''t you?" Tang Yu smiled lightly.


    Lin Yun stagnated, and asked some unpleasantly: "What Pei Qiqi told you?"


    Tang Yu pursed his lips, his voice was a little muffled, "No, I just know you."


    He stepped forward and hugged Lin Yun, his tall and slender body bent slightly, burying his face near Lin Yun''s neck.


    "Mom, I''m sorry I hurt you." His voice was a little dumb.


    Lin Yun was a little moved.


    Tang Yu has always matured prematurely, and she hardly remembers when he was like this...because of being a baby.


    This is a sign of weakness and a plea.


    Tang Yu couldn''t say it, so he softened it in this way!


    Lin Yun''s eyes reddened, and it took a long time to restrain her. She slapped Tang Yu on the shoulder with a master, "Smelly boy, your mother, I won''t eat this set."


    Tang Yu lay on her shoulders and smiled lowly, "Mom, which set do you eat? Tell me."

 Chapter 456： Tsundere Tang Tang! Lin Yun Released (3)

    Lin Yun was a little sad to hear that her son was very rich and expensive, even Tang Zhiyuan cheated, and he never asked his father for a word.


    It was his turn to meet Pei Qiqi and it became like this.


    He is at Pei Qiqi''s place, he is not tortured less!


    After all, Lin Yun was still eager for her son. After a while, she spoke in a normal tone: "I won''t interfere with you, but I can''t guarantee that your grandfather will get along!"


    Her child has not been there for so many years! In fact, hate is not so strong anymore.


    But Jin Rong is still lying there, maybe he won''t wake up in this life, the old man will definitely not agree.


    If Tang Yu forces this matter, Shengyuan will be turbulent in the future. Although Shengyuan has experienced her and Tang Zhiyuan''s hard work for more than 20 years, plus Tang Yu''s recent years... But Shengyuan has many senior leaders who are all Lin Old man of the old man.


    It was no good for Yu Shengyuan to tear his face with the old man.


    She didn''t say this, Tang Yu was also aware of this. He lied for a while, straightened up, and smiled lightly, "Of course."


    Lin Yun was a little unwilling, and gave him a stern look, "Don''t think I would bless you."


    He hummed softly as he said, and went upstairs proudly.


    Tang Yu stood downstairs, stood for a while and took out a cigarette and smoked.


    He did not feel relaxed, but guilty.


    Why didn''t he know that he embarrassed his mother today?


    Lin Yun hated Zhao Ke for so many years... Today it was for him to give in.


    After Tang Yu finished smoking a cigarette, he called a little girl here again and ordered a few words before going out.


    As he walked out, he happened to see a black RV slowly driving into the yard. He recognized it at a glance. It was Tang Zhiyuan''s car.


    Tang Yu called the girl just now, "Does Mr. Tang come here often these days?"


    The little girl nodded fiercely with a strange expression, "I have been here several times, and once met Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Yi?


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, waved back the little girl.


    He could almost imagine how dark their faces were when Tang Zhiyuan and Zhao Yi met.


    It seems that his mother may not have time to take care of his affairs recently, and it is tiring enough to deal with the two men.


    Zhao Yi''s ability to come here instead of being satisfied with the company''s monthly meeting shows that he has already decided in his heart.


    Perhaps it was Tang Zhiyuan''s divorce that stimulated him!


    fair enough! Maybe her mother was finally forced by Tang Zhiyuan to have no choice, so she chose what she thought.


    Tang Yu thought this way and greeted Tang Zhiyuan.


    Tang Zhiyuan''s gaze fell on Tang Yu''s face, a little surprised, and after a while, he said: "Why are you leaving now? It''s not early, stay for dinner!"


    That tone is quite like the male host.


    Tang Yu only felt a bit ironic. After more than ten years of betraying things like feelings, can he fix it if he wants to?


    He felt that Tang Zhiyuan had gone back alive.


    "There''s still something to do in a while." He just declined faintly.


    He does not participate in the affairs of his parents, and he also believes that his mother can handle all this.


    Tang Zhiyuan stagnated for a while, as if he had just remembered something: "Tang Yu, you and that Pei Qiqi have a clean break, your mother is upset these days."


    Tang Yu paused, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, "It was never Pei Qiqi that annoyed her."


    After speaking, leave quickly.


    Tang Zhiyuan touched the dust of his nose, reached out his hand to touch his nose, and then slowly walked into the hall.

 Chapter 457： Chicken jelly! The chicken is frozen! (One)

    There was no one in the hall. He asked the little girl before he knew Lin Yun was upstairs.


    Tang Zhiyuan tidied himself up and slowly went upstairs.


    The little girl muttered downstairs: "It''s not as good as Mr. Zhao."


    And she can see that his wife likes Mr. Zhao to come over, although there is nothing out of the ordinary, just drinking tea together, talking about Buddhist scriptures and so on, are all very good... This is how to talk about Buddhist scriptures, how to sublimate to love and love ?


    Every time Mr. Tang came, he forced his wife to remarry him.


    The wife didn''t want to, but Mr. Tang could just come back with a cheek and ask again.


    She didn''t feel respectful when she looked at it, and she looked down on Tang Zhiyuan a little.


    Where does Tang Zhiyuan know what a little girl thinks of him? He is now thinking about remarrying Lin Yun.


    When she walked upstairs, there was no sound, she opened her bedroom door and saw that Lin Yun was lying down and resting.


    She was lying with her back to her back, with one hand on her waist and abdomen, and one hand under her head.


    The light blue cheongsam outlines her figure very well, especially the back is very graceful, and has a special charm...


    Although Zhao Ke said that the measurements are prominent, but in the end it is a bit slack, not as light and light as Lin Yun, it seems that it has not changed over the years.


    Tang Zhiyuan was a little moved for a while, his heart was hot, and he walked gently and hugged her from behind.


    The slightly warm lips also touched the skin behind Lin Yun''s neck, and her voice cried out "Yun Yun" somewhat dumbly.


    Lin Yun is really tired today, and she is in a bad spirit. At this moment, she suddenly feels like a dream...


    Being kissed on the back of the neck, a little hot, a little warm--


    Very comfortable.


    The long-lost feeling ignited her body, Lin Yun did not move, letting the man behind him kiss.


    The kiss lowered and touched her shoulders, and a pair of warm palms also began to unfasten the clasp on her front, and the fingers almost tore off the clasp because of their eagerness...


    Tang Zhiyuan was really excited. He hadn''t hugged Lin Yun for more than ten years. At this time, he couldn''t be moved by himself.


    He and she have been married for ten years and have never been excited at this time.


    She is not young anymore, but the body and skin still give people a very tight feeling, which is a body shape unique to the law of life.


    Tang Zhiyuan''s arm hooked her waist firmly, and he pulled a little neckline with one hand, and the burning kiss was getting lower and lower...


    Lin Yun seemed to be surrounded by hot water, floating up and down, a little confused, whether it was daytime or night.


    She also didn''t want to wake up... When the finger of the man behind was slowly going down, Lin Yun became a little more awake, and whispered: "Zhao Yi!"


    These two words seemed to have sent Tang Zhiyuan into eighteen layers of hell.


    When he kissed her and wanted to do that with her, she thought of Zhao Yi in her heart.


    Tang Zhiyuan''s face was terribly ugly, his body turned over, and he held down his ex-wife who was particularly charming.


    Lin Yun''s clothes were half untied, and the hair that had always been rolled up was now unraveled, spreading on the snow-white pillow, she was indescribably moving.


    Tang Zhiyuan watched that way, feeling agitated in his heart, and out of anger, "Yun Yun, you and Zhao Yi...what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yun was completely awake at this time, and knew that she had just accidentally called Zhao Yi''s name.


    That''s good, it also made Tang Zhiyuan dead.


    She just lay down beautifully, looking at him, with a smile on her mouth, "That''s what happened just now."


    Tang Zhiyuan put his fingers on her neck, "You did it with him?"


    His gaze was a little surprised, staring at her, as long as she admitted, he looked like he was about to choke her to death.

 Chapter 458： Chicken jelly! The chicken is frozen! (two)

    Lin Yun still lay indifferently, without admitting or denying, but asked him, "Does it have anything to do with you? Mr. Tang!"


    Tang Zhiyuan was stunned, then a little annoyed.


    Yes, he is her ex-husband, not her legal husband, so she can just confess with Zhao Yi, right?


    There was anger in his heart, so he pulled on Lin Yun''s clothes and kissed her frantically.


    Lin Yun was shocked, raised her head, pulled her hand away, and pulled his hair hard, "Tang Zhiyuan, you are crazy!"


    While kissing her on the neck, he said angrily: "Yes, I''m crazy! Yunyun, today I will turn you into my person." (It¡¯s a rush~~)


    With a ¡®hiss¡¯, Lin Yun¡¯s clothes were almost torn off, and Tang Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes were red.


    He was too eager to get her, he was too scared...to lose her.


    He bit her frantically, his voice intermittently, "Yun Yun... tell me you are mine..."


    He was afraid that Zhao Yi would chase her away. He was afraid that she would say that she and Zhao Yi slept.


    Tang Zhiyuan was almost crazy.


    Perhaps in these years, he can be with Zhao Ke at ease because Lin Yun has never remarried. If so, he would have killed the man with a gun long ago.


    He gnawed like crazy, but Lin Yun pushed him away hard, slapped her hand.


    That slap was exhausted.


    Fell to Tang Zhiyuan''s face...


    He was dazed, and after calling Sheng Yunyun, he sat up and looked at Lin Yun blankly.


    Lin Yun sat up, leaning on the bed, looking at Tang Zhiyuan with a cold look, "Mr. Tang wasn''t drunk today, right?"


    He was a little boring, touched his face, and said solemnly: "Yun Yun, shall we remarry?"


    "I didn''t mean it." Lin Yun buttoned her clothes, but found that there was no way to button them, because he tore most of them.


    She didn''t care about her clothes anymore, she looked at him with a faint voice, "Zhiyuan, we have passed. I have no feeling for you for over ten years."


    "Is it because of Zhao Yi?" He asked urgently.


    Lin Yun didn''t say a word, sitting there looking at him.


    After a long time, she sighed: "Zhiyuan, in fact, you are like when we were just married, impulsive...like a child."


    Tang Zhiyuan felt sour after hearing this. The moment he and Lin Yun just got married, it was true and really happy.


    Only in front of Lin Yun, he can play foolishly like a child.


    He remembered again that he was indeed dominant in front of Zhao Ke. Zhao Ke once served him so softly. He was trapped in the tender country and lost the child in his heart...


    Tang Zhiyuan trembled, "Yun Yun, I''m back, do you still want me?"


    Lin Yun leaned there quietly before speaking for a while: "I don''t want to."


    Her voice was soft and firm, but it struck his heart like a small hammer, very painful.


    Can not go back¡­¡­


    He, and Yunyun.


    Tang Zhiyuan walked in despair, and when the little girl closed the door, she secretly poked.


    This man is scum!


    The little girl went upstairs and saw that Lin Yun had gotten up and changed into a pajama, while the pale blue cheongsam was so unreadable and threw it on the floor.


    Lin Yun said lightly: "Go and deal with it, don''t let Mr. Zhao see it."


    The little girl was overjoyed, she hummed, took the bag and threw it away...


    She knew that Mrs. Zhao was in her heart.


    Lin Yun stood alone on the terrace for a long time. It would be impossible to say that she had completely forgotten Tang Zhiyuan... But she was really moved by Zhao Yi!

 Chapter 459： Ginger is old and spicy (1)

    Pei Qiqi''s life is even more difficult.


    Meng Qingcheng shot, Pei almost collapsed toward the bankruptcy.


    Fortunately, the last time Pei Qiqi sold the land, most of the shares were in his own hands, otherwise it would be the shareholders who quarreled at the moment--and could drive her crazy.


    Xiaowen went in and out of her office countless times a day, but it was not very good news.


    Pei Qiqi was so thin that a gust of wind could blow away, and it has been half a month since we were with Tang Yu last time.


    In fact, Pei Qiqi knows very well that if Meng Qingcheng really wants to kill Pei, he doesn''t need to work so hard. He is like a cat catching a mouse... He wants her to die without letting her die so thoroughly.


    If it wasn''t for Dad, Pei Qiqi would have let go of it long ago.


    It''s not that she is self-willed and can''t persevere... It''s like a rookie accompany a master to make tricks, and the result has long been expected.


    Xiaowen stood, feeling a little disturbed, "President Pei, our reserve funds are almost running out."


    After this happened, some shareholders asked to withdraw their shares...


    Pei Qiqi felt that Dad was indeed a good old man, and that Pei''s little asset was the most valuable piece of land. As a result, it was clearly his own private land that was actually allocated to Pei''s assets.


    This was the last straw that crushed her, or the last driftwood that saved her¡ª


    At least, she can retreat completely, but she will become penniless.


    What Xiaowen said, she actually didn''t know.


    After a pause, he held his forehead with his hand: "I want to find a way."


    Xiaowen sighed in his heart, thinking about everything that he could think of, so I just wanted to sell it.


    At this time, Pei Qiqi''s cell phone rang, picked it up and looked at it, it was a strange number.


    After that, it turned out to be Lin Jinrong''s mother.


    Her voice was soft, "Miss Pei, our father wants to see you."


    Father Lin?


    Pei Qiqi can know with his knees, this must be no good.


    So he pursed his lips, "Is there something wrong?"


    No one in the Lin family talked about this anymore. Mother Lin was probably forced to make this call. After hesitating, she whispered, "Miss Pei, don''t worry, the old man will not embarrass you."


    Pei Qiqi smiled: "The old man wants to see me, so naturally he wants to see me."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaowen said hurriedly: "You can''t go. These people are rich and don''t put people in their eyes, and now Shengyuan treats us like this, let alone go."


    Pei Qiqi smiled, closed the documents on the table, and looked at Xiaowen, "You just said that Pei''s liquidity is gone, isn''t it?"


    Xiaowen was taken aback for a moment, and then bumbled for a while, "No, but... Mr. Pei, Mr. Lin is so old that he can be your grandfather."


    Pei Qiqi slapped her with the file and snorted, "Random."


    Her gaze was a little clear, "He is looking for me, naturally I won''t come back empty-handed."


    Xiaowen stammered even more: "Aren''t you afraid of Mr. Tang being angry?"


    Pei Qiqi picked up his own bag, "He is going to put Pei to death, I am afraid he will be angry!"


    As she said, she squeezed her face: "Xiaowen, see how much I have lost. I''m afraid he will be angry!"


    Xiaowen carefully looked at Pei Qiqi for a long time before he blew out a sentence: "President Pei, how do I think you are... acting like a baby with Mr. Tang now? Did you really break up?"

 Chapter 460： Ginger is old and spicy (2)

    Pei Qiqi walked straight to the door, didn''t look back, just dropped a sentence: "What do you mean?"


    Where does Xiaowen know!


    Anyway, a few days ago, she looked at Mr. Pei''s neck with a hickey, very suspicious.


    Is it the rhythm of being with Mr. Tang again?


    Pei Qiqi threw the bag into the car, calmed down for a while before starting the car, and drove towards the Lin House at the address given by Lin''s mother.


    Lin''s House is located in a private courtyard in the suburbs. The old man likes quietness, and he also has the style of the past, so the courtyard is very large, and you will get lost in it.


    Two guards stood at the special door, majestic.


    Pei Qiqi''s car slowly passed through the gate and drove straight toward the main house on Kapok Avenue. Without thinking about it, it had to turn a few turns...


    It took about ten minutes to drive to the front of a quaint house, really like a paradise.


    Pei Qiqi stopped the car, opened the door and got off. Lin Mu was already waiting at the door with a dilemma.


    She actually didn''t want to mix things up with this kind of thing. She was Jin Rong''s mother and Lin Yun was Tang Yu''s mother. Now things have turned up like this, she can''t handle it in the middle, and she won''t see each other in the future.


    When Pei Qiqi walked over, Lin Jinrong''s mother still sighed.


    She was indeed a very beautiful girl, worthy of Tang Yu, but it was a pity that it was born to Zhao Ke.


    Today, Pei Qiqi wore a pair of white slim-fitting trousers with a pair of leather boots. The top was a thin sweater and a beige windbreaker. It was refreshing and cool, which was a little different from what Lin Mu had seen before. .


    It''s just that people are thinner.


    Mother Lin whispered: "Let me go in!"


    Pei Qiqi followed her, which was an eye-opener... The place where the old man lived was the same as the imperial palace. Those who went inside and outside three went in, only the maids and eunuchs were standing.


    Mother Lin opened the innermost door, and it turned out to be a Japanese-style room. Old man Lin was sitting in front of a small censer in front of him. The incense burner was faintly in front of him, and the fragrant tea also revealed an unusual fragrance.


    This is a place where people can immediately calm down...and also awe-inspiring.


    Pei Qiqi cat walked over and carefully sat down opposite to Old Man Lin.


    Regarding her actions, Mother Lin''s mouth bends... She has never seen anyone daring to be so casual in front of the old man, even the most favored Tang Yu and Jin Rong dare not make it.


    Pei Qiqi sat down and looked at Old Man Lin.


    The old man is still wearing a light gray robe, as antique as this house~~


    Just lifted his eyelids and told Mother Lin, "You go out first, and stay outside and don''t let anyone in."


    Mother Lin looked down, "Yes."


    That attitude is really like the sense of sight of a big family in the past.


    But Pei Qiqi wouldn''t eat this set either, she was not Old Man Lin or anything, so there was no need to treat him only as if.


    When the door of the Japanese room was closed, Mr. Lin moistened his throat first, preparing for the roar for a while.


    Looking up, there was a slight anger in those old but sharp eyes: "Miss Pei, do you know what I asked you to do?"


    "I don''t know! The old man can speak now." Pei Qiqi spoke neither humble nor arrogant.


    The old man was boring to ask, he wanted to preemptively, and gave this girl a predicament without anger, but this girl was not afraid at all.


    The old face sank, but that kind of deliberateness, in the eyes of Pei Qiqi, is... so cute!

 Chapter 461： Ginger is old and spicy (3)

    In Tang Yu''s kinship, all people are most afraid of the old man, but Pei Qiqi feels that the best thing to deal with is the old man.


    Because he is frank, he will directly say what he has, and will not give you face, but it will not be too much.


    The old man''s voice was deep, "It''s very hidden here, girl, you know, I let you disappear silently here, probably no one knows."


    "Well, I believe it! Even if my secretary accidentally knew that I was coming to see you, you still have a way to make her unable to tell, but Mr. Lin, I think you see me today to get me away from Tang Yu."


    Pei Qiqi paused: "If I disappeared...you are also a man, and you have been young, will you just remember this and remember your life?"


    Old man Lin''s old face sank, why is this girl so difficult to deal with?


    The teeth are sharp, not cute at all!


    Being stared at by the old man like this, Pei Qiqi smiled lightly, "Speaking of your pain point?"


    The old man angrily said, "Even if it is so small, I can''t let you get married."


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "So, why should I be afraid of you? You won''t let me marry."


    The old man was speechless.


    "I am embarrassed and asked me to do things that are low and low, do you think I will?" Pei Qiqi said dry and took a sip of tea.


    Where did the old man Lin suffer this? If he were the descendants of the Lin family, he would have raised the table long ago. How could he tolerate this?


    But although the girl''s words were disrespectful, Daniel stood upright.


    They don''t want to see her, and make people stay low? There really is no such reason.


    The old man was angry and admired a little. If this girl was really low and low at this time, he would look down on her.


    After thinking about it, he said directly: "I heard that Tang Yu is still embarrassing you."


    As for the rumors of the two small ones who can''t sleep and sleep dimly, the old man and a little girl have no way to say, and most of those things are forced by their grandsons, so how can they be said.


    He asked, Pei Qiqi did not refute, bowed his head to drink tea.


    What a shrewd person the old man is, observing Pei Qiqi in this way, he knows her mind.


    This girl, really is not easy, come here, also has a plan.


    Quietly, "If you are given a sum of money, leave Tang Yu."


    Pei Qiqi held the tea cup with his fingers, and it solidified for a moment, raised his eyes, and looked at the old man, "What if I want it, not money?"


    The old man''s old eyes were sharp, "Girl, it''s enough."


    "Believe it or not, as long as you let me leave here alive, I will immediately go to Tang Yu... I told him that I would be with him tomorrow..."


    Pei Qiqi smiled softly, "Tomorrow the whole world will know the news of my marriage with Tang Yu."


    "He doesn''t dare to that unscrupulous descendant!" The old man was furious and confused.


    This stinky girl is mad at him!


    Really, mad at him!


    The old man''s temples bulged, like...an angry frog.


    Instead, the smelly girl was still drinking tea with a smile.


    The old man stared for a long time before he broke out: "You don''t love him!"


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes dimmed a little, "Will you let me love him?"


    The old man was speechless.


    After a long time, he sighed, "Girl, what do you want?"


    (The author thinks the old man said with joy~~)

 Chapter 462： Ginger is old and spicy (4)

    Pei Qiqi put down the tea cup in his hand and smiled slightly, "I want to cooperate with Lin''s."


    She paused, "As far as I know, Marvel, a subsidiary of Lin''s subsidiary, has a project to be launched."


    Cooperation with Lin''s... is the most powerful counterattack against Shengyuan''s acquisition.


    Because Lin and Shengyuan broke their bones, and Shengyuan continued to be so strong, it was tantamount to slap Old Man Lin in the face...


    The old man looked at Pei Qiqi for a long time, and finally snorted: "It seems that you have been planning for a long time, and you are waiting for me to find you."


    This girl is also tolerable, and she can also wait for opportunities! Knowing that she came to the door by himself, he definitely ignored it, but instead took humiliation.


    But when a little girl posed like this, Old Lin was unwilling in his heart.


    But he was really scared and didn''t agree. This girl ran to Tang Yu early in the morning.


    Tang Yu''s madman, the old man knows...He has also realized these days. Any suppression and acquisition are all deceiving ghosts!


    Obviously picking up girls! ! !


    But he, or everyone else can¡¯t help Tang Yu--


    They said it nicely, saying that they were avenging their mother!


    The revenge was really good, and I went to bed!


    The more the old man thought about it, the more unpleasant he was. Looking at the girl in front of him, he couldn''t help thinking of that time at Shengyuan''s headquarters. This girl was in Tang Yu''s arms, like a little lamb.


    But now, there is some maturity between the eyebrows, not as weak as before.


    In truth, this girl was due to him, but in order to quell the grievances of the juniors, he couldn''t let go of this mouth, and could only wrong this girl. To blame, only her origin.


    The old man thought about this and slowly said, "If this is the case, then so be it!"


    He took out an agreement from below and pushed it to Pei Qiqi, "Girl, sign this, and you can also join the Marvel project. In addition, I can also inject 5 billion into Pei¡¯s personally. I think Such conditions should be very generous."


    As he spoke, he stared sharply at Pei Qiqi: "Girl, not everyone can sit with me and bargain."


    The old man is always old-fashioned, and he always feels that his grandson slept with someone else''s little girl and he was responsible.


    Can''t sleep for nothing!


    It is only natural and righteous to give money to break up.


    He didn''t say that Pei Qiqi actually knew that, the first time I saw the old man, he was not a good talking elder.


    She pursed her lips, smiled faintly, "I know."


    "Don''t be too busy signing it. Read it clearly. Don''t tell me that Lin Zhennan is bullying a little girl. It will make people laugh when it is spread out." The old man wants face and must do his best in all aspects.


    Pei Qiqi looked down, her small hands squeezed tightly.


    After a long time, she let out a long sigh, wrote the Marvel article on the agreement, and pushed it to the old man, "This has to be stamped."


    Elder Lin looked at her deeply: "No regrets? Tang Yu is worth more than five billion."


    Pei Qiqi smiled faintly, "I just regret it, can the old man make me regret it?"


    The old man was also refreshed. After the seal was stamped, Pei Qiqi also signed it in duplicate.


    She didn''t intend to stay longer, got up, and bent over again, "I still have to thank you."


    In her life, she can grasp and possess not many things. If she can keep her father''s company, she still has a little comfort.

 Chapter 463： Ginger is old and spicy (5)

    In her life, she can grasp and possess not many things. If she can keep her father''s company, she still has a little comfort.


    At least, Pei Qiqi is not useless.


    The old man still sat there calmly, his low voice filled with desolation, "No need to thank me! Girl, don''t be so cruel to Tang Yu."


    Pei Qiqi smiled and said nothing.


    In this world, there is only one Tang Xin and one Tang Yu.


    Tang Xin is too young to take care of, Tang Yu...


    He said to her, Pei Qiqi, if you don''t come to my side, then I can only force you.


    She has never been able to hurt him... He is so strong, and he is so strong!


    Just moving her finger has already made her beyond the reach.


    Pei Qiqi knew that Tang Yu knew what happened today. He probably wanted to strangle her to death.


    She doesn''t care, the paper signed just now is like waste paper.


    If she is still so naive and takes everything seriously, then she is too stupid.


    She is no longer the silly Pei Qiqi, and the idiots have learned their skills with these people!


    If you are serious...you lose!


    Of course, she also knew that the old man knew what she was thinking, but everyone didn''t tell her, the old man just stopped her to not let her fall into Tang Yu''s arms so quickly.


    He has a heart to fulfill, why doesn''t she accept it?


    When she went out, Mother Lin looked at her at the door with a special expression.


    Slowly walked over and stood under a cherry blossom with Lin Mu.


    Pei Qiqi pursed his small mouth, "Is he... still that way?"


    Mother Lin naturally knew who she was asking, lowered her eyes, her voice was slightly tight, "It''s still like that..."


    After being silent for a while, he said, "Even the old man is not too hopeful, so he put his hope on Tang Yu. In the future, one of Tang Yu''s children may be adopted by the Lin family, and he will hang under Jin Rong''s name. "


    The old man told Tang Yu about this matter last week, and Tang Yu did not object.


    When Lin Mu and Pei Qiqi said this, they also told Pei Qiqi that her identity was indeed not suitable for Tang Yu''s wife. She didn''t say anything against each other, but calmly told.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, just hummed, and didn''t ask to see Lin Jinrong.


    She has no face to see Jinrong.


    Walking toward the outside, the sun shattered on her, leaving a little golden light.


    Lin Jinrong''s mother looked at the girl like that, and only felt that she was lonely all over.


    Her heart tightened and she was a little sad... she thought, if all this didn''t happen, this girl might be Jin Rong''s daughter-in-law, calling herself "mother", but good fortune is just like this!


    Mother Lin watched Pei Qiqi''s back disappear like this, she watched for a long time...


    Pei Qiqi looked down at her shadow as she walked.


    Pei Qiqi, look, everyone is against you being together.


    So it was right to say separate at the time!


    Can''t be more correct...


    But she was still sad and missed him!


    In the face of his slightly angry face, she always gave in unconvincingly, not because of his brutality and rudeness, but because she had seen him thousands of times, she still couldn''t get tired of him.


    She still misses him, still wants him!


    Pei Qiqi got into the car, looked at the document, pursed her lips, and started the car.


    Only she and Elder Lin knew about this matter, and no third person would know...


    In the March weather, she opened the window and allowed the breeze to blow into the car, so that she would feel more comfortable and feel less depressed.

 Chapter 464： Declare war? Still miss me? (One)

    Shengyuan meeting room.


    Meng Qingcheng briefly talked about Pei''s business situation recently, and Tang Yu listened indifferently.


    He is assured of Meng Qingcheng''s ability. Even if Meng Qingcheng is released as the head of a multinational company, he can afford it, not to mention the acquisition of the small company Pei.


    After Meng Qingcheng finished speaking, Tang Yu just spoke lightly: "Now, Qingcheng, you can contact the person in charge of Pei''s to negotiate the acquisition."


    talk?


    Isn''t it for nothing?


    It''s strange that Pei Xiaoqi doesn''t shake his face with coffee!


    Meng Qingcheng said that he didn''t want to carry this pot, but Tang Yu was also the one who always said that he was the one who said nothing. He could only laugh bitterly.


    There is one more thing he can''t understand. Does the company''s senior executives ignore it?


    You know how much money you have to burn for picking up girls like Tang Yu?


    Don''t care one by one?


    Meng Qingcheng was absolutely unexpected. At first, some people opposed it, but Zhao Yi settled it all down.


    Zhao Yi wants to be with Lin Yun now. He understands what Tang Yu is doing now, and regrets that he did not act when he was young. If he acted early, Tang Yu might even call him "Dad". !


    By the time the meeting was held, it was almost done. In fact, there was nothing wrong with it. The main reason was that the master asked the young man to handle his personal affairs.


    When the meeting was about to adjourn, the door of Shengyuan meeting room opened¡ª¡ª


    Everyone looked at the door.


    The corner of Tang Yu''s mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    She is finally here!


    Pei Qiqi stood at the door, wearing a white suit on her, as fresh as a lily.


    Xiaowen stood beside him, behind him were two younger men who looked less than thirty.


    The point is! ! ! Those two men are handsome! ! !


    Although not as handsome and distinguished as Tang Yu, the facial features are really good, and it is Pei Qiqi''s subordinate...


    Meng Qingcheng thought a little immorally, Tang Yu should be angry at this time!


    ¡ª¡ªYou have Sun Feifei, you see Pei Qiqi also brought Da Qiao and Xiao Qiao to demonstrate!


    Tang Yu remained calm, looking at Xiao Ran by the door, "Secretary Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    He lowered his head and flipped through the documents, and said lightly: "If necessary, you can call for preservation."


    Xiao Ran sighed, who would dare to let Baoquan catch up with your beloved baby...... But the president really knows how to pretend.


    The appearance is cold, but the heart is really thinking about throwing the little baby on the conference table and doing whatever you want!


    However, these are just a little bit of Secretary Xiao¡¯s careful thoughts, how dare you dismiss it face to face?


    Tang Yu didn''t embarrass her either, his eyes returned to Pei Qiqi''s face, and gestured to her to sit down, "Is there always something Pei?"


    "It''s a little bit." Pei Qiqi came over, and the two beautiful men at the back followed suit, standing behind her, and one of them opened the chair for her.


    In the scene, the whole audience was sulking, only Tang Yu''s face was dark.


    Are these two special assistants or managers?


    Is it too good-looking?


    Pei Qiqi sat down, but directly went up to Meng Qingcheng, "Meng Tezhu."


    Meng Qingcheng, who was named, was originally watching a joke. At this moment, his face was stunned, and he was simply ashamed of Shengyuan.


    The recovered Meng elite coughed slightly, "President Pei, looking for me?"


    How does he feel his skin itching?


    Please, just look for it, go to your Tang Yu to play! ! !


    Pei Qiqi smiled slightly, "I heard that Meng Tezhu is going to Pei''s to talk about the acquisition."


    Meng Qingcheng''s skin tingled.


    Did not say yes and did not say no.

 Chapter 465： Declare war? Still miss me? (two)

    Pei Qiqi smiled, and the''Big Qiao Xiao Qiao'' at the back immediately presented a document: "This is the contract of intent signed by the Marvel Group that I and Lin put down. This season, Marvel''s agent has been handed over to Pei. S."


    Lin''s? Marvel?


    Marvel is not...Meng Qingcheng just wanted to say, Tang Yu raised his hand to stop him, he looked at Pei Qiqi, and said lightly: "So..."


    "In addition, Lin will reach an agreement with Pei to cooperate without restrictions." Pei Qiqi smiled, "In this way, President Tang shouldn''t need someone to translate it?"


    Tang Yu looked at her quietly, with an unfathomable touch in her dark eyes, Pei Qiqi couldn''t understand him.


    Tang Yu didn''t feel annoyed either, he just raised his hand to signal the others to go out.


    Meng Qingcheng''s lips moved... Tang Yu gave a look, and he went out.


    The only thing left at the scene is the "big Qiao Xiao Qiao" brought by Pei Qiqi.


    "President Pei, I have something to chat with you privately. You are not afraid of what I will do to you, are you?" He leaned there, with a sense of nobility and forbidden jade¡ª¡ª


    It''s not like the person who did things like that to Pei''s last time in her meeting room.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips and stared at him without speaking.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were stained with anger, and he glanced at the two men.


    Those two men are also practical, no matter how strong they are, they can''t help Tang Yu look at it like this. Soon they leave in a grayish manner. In the huge conference room, only Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu are left. personal.


    Tang Yu sat still, his eyes lightly, "Pei Qiqi, are you able to stand up?"


    Needless to say, who negotiated the Lin''s contract, and only the old man in the Lin family would look for her.


    As for their exchange terms, he is not interested in knowing now, because if he knew, he would want to strangle her.


    "With each other." Pei Qiqi smiled, "If President Tang hadn''t driven Pei to a dead end, how could I have embarked on this dangerous move?"


    The corner of Tang Yu''s mouth conjured up a chuckle, and his eyes deepened: "You have a good idea! Lin and Shengyuan were born on the same branch."


    "It''s just Pei Qiqi, don''t you regret it?" He leaned down slightly and got closer to her, with a little warm breath spraying on her lips, "Perhaps, this is a bigger pit waiting To you."


    He kindly reminded her.


    Pei Qiqi smiled indifferently, "The left and right are about to be acquired by Shengyuan, I would rather gamble once."


    Tang Yu said nothing, but looked at her thoughtfully.


    There is inquiry in his eyes, which is bottomless.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t want him to see clearly, so he got up, "President Tang, that''s it, I''ll go first."


    He quickly pressed the back of her hand, his eyes locked in hers: "Pei Qiqi, are you here to declare war or miss me?"


    This style of painting turned so fast that Pei Qiqi couldn''t turn it back a bit.


    But his other hand was already holding her small face, he leaned over, and kissed her lips deeply and deeply.


    The moment her lips touched, Pei Qiqi''s body trembled. She was a little drunk, but more embarrassed.


    But instead of pushing him away, she reached out and hooked his neck, making the kiss deeper and | hotter.


    Tang Yuqing couldn''t help but snorted, changing the angle to make each other more happy.


    Pei Qiqi enjoyed the kiss, but when he let go of her big palm and was about to unbutton her, she slammed him into a bite, the kind that really didn''t let go of light.


    His tongue was bitten.

 Chapter 466： Declare war? Still miss me? (three)

    Pei Qiqi tasted the **** smell, smirked, and was about to let go, but the back of his head was tight, and the little head was held tightly.


    "You want to run if you bite someone? Huh?" His voice was low and hoarse, clasping her, face and face close to each other.


    The hot temperature made people blush and heartbeat, and at this time, she realized that she was so close to him, the breath of each other almost melted together, and she was half lying on the big conference table at this time, embarrassed. Terrible.


    "Let go of me." She was a little annoyed.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were locked to her, and her voice was a little confusing, "President Pei, you bit me, how should I repay you? Huh?"


    "You forced me to kiss me." She was very angry, and her face was red. In that way, it was no longer calm President Pei, but his little pet Pei Qiqi.


    Tang Yu chuckled, "Then I will let you kiss back, and then I will bite you again. Is it even?"


    This is not wrong, but it seems to be wrong again.


    Her head was dizzy, and he had kissed her again before she had time to react.


    There was a smell of fishy sweetness, but he didn''t care, pestering her to kiss again and again.


    The kiss made her toes stretched straight, and her small mouth opened slightly, which naturally allowed him to kiss deeper...


    This kiss ended in Pei Qiqi¡¯s pain...


    She screamed and almost didn''t jump up.


    Tang Yu actually bit her!


    The glued lips finally parted, and she snorted shamefully.


    He bit her, but it wasn''t heavy, and he didn''t bleed...On the contrary, it made her feel dissatisfied.


    She was lying on her stomach, soft as water...


    At this time, Tang Yu smiled lowly, "Mr Pei, want me?"


    She blushed, staring at him, her breath was messy, and it was fragrant and soft.


    She is just lovely at this time.


    Tang Yu felt that he had been feeding Pei Qiqi to his fullness, and he wanted to let her have a taste of suffering.


    Even if he forbeared himself to go crazy!


    Thin lips slightly raised, with a charming smile, he straightened up and arranged his clothes, and then looked at the little woman: "Mr. Pei, I''m sorry, I couldn''t help myself just now."


    This bastard!


    Pei Qiqi gritted his teeth and got up, there was still a tide of emotion in the water eyes that was too late to recover.


    "If Mr. Pei... needs my cooperation, I can reluctantly do it." He continued to say coldly, as if in a business negotiation.


    Pei Qiqi finally calmed himself down and walked towards him.


    With little hands on his shoulders, his soft body snuggled in his arms, his voice was soft, "Tang Yu..."


    She was lying on his heart like a little milk cat. Tang Yu didn''t have enough concentration anymore. As soon as she lowered her head, she wanted to kiss her little mouth...


    Pei Qiqi''s leg is pushed up--


    Tang Yu snorted, and the cold sweat came out on her forehead. Fortunately, she finally took a bit of effort, otherwise, the Tang family would have to cut off the children.


    Pei Qiqi was still lying on his heart, found a place in his small mouth, and took a bite hard at his most painful part.


    It''s numb and painful and...It''s like a thousand-hundred-volt current is running through.


    Looking down, the little guy leaned in his arms and smiled.


    At this moment, all Yuwang, all anger, and so unwillingness seemed to have subsided.


    His seventy-seven seemed to be back at this moment.


    Even the heart, even the pain below, is also sweet.


    There is a touch of gentleness in his eyes, a rare gentleness, which has always belonged to Pei Qiqi.

 Chapter 467： Declare war? Still miss me? (four)

    He watched her slowly bloom and slowly become stronger...


    However, in private, she is still a child.


    She will also be proud of her little progress, and she will also want to show him.


    Although a little naive, but... he likes it.


    Pei Qiqi, who had done bad things, wanted to leave, but Tang Yu refused. He stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, he almost relented and said to her--


    Pei Qiqi, come back to me now!


    However, he held it back.


    Not yet, she was not ready yet...


    That''s it, Pei Qiqi, I''m willing to wait.


    But, when I am waiting for you, don''t be with others, otherwise, I will really be angry and the consequences will be serious!


    He pressed her, with a slight husky in his elegant voice, "Pei Qiqi, if you don''t want to do it with me, go now."


    She raised her head and looked at the clearness in his eyes.


    She knows best what his eyes represent...


    Suddenly left his embrace and fled.


    And he didn''t stop her, he just thought she looked so cute--


    After a while, Meng Qingcheng walked in, still looking out, and seeing Tang Yu''s appearance, he coughed slightly, "Not done?"


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, stretched out his hand to tidy up his clothes, and said indifferently, "What''s done?"


    "Acquisition!" Meng Qingcheng sighed slightly: "Lin''s came forward, obviously the father is protecting her, but how long will this be? If your blind date is successful, I think Pei Qiqi is the father''s abandoned son!"


    Tang Yu snorted, walked back to his place, packed up the files, and then raised his eyes: "Do you think there will be such a day? Also, don''t say that Pei Qiqi is so stupid!"


    He paused and shook his head: "Maybe we all underestimated her."


    Because the opponent is them, they always think she is vulnerable.


    But this time, her powerful and beautiful counterattack delayed the acquisition precisely.


    How should I put it, regardless of economics or human relations, Shengyuan has nothing to do with Pei''s for the time being, unless he and Grandpa tear their faces, but this is obviously impossible.


    "That''s it?" Meng Qingcheng moved to sit at the conference table and asked scorchingly: "Today you see Pei Xiaoqi''s formation, and the two men who look really good. Do you think Pei Xiaoqi can Once angry, just like you and Feifei Sun..."


    "Feifei Sun and I have never started!" Tang Yu gave him a white glance.


    Naturally, his seventy-seven will not.


    No matter how they anger each other, no matter how they breathe, their bodies belong to each other, and so are their hearts.


    At this point, Tang Yu can be sure...


    But when he spoke, his tone was a little impetuous, and he was obviously jealous.


    Why couldn''t Meng Qingcheng hear it? He chuckled, rolled up the file and tapped his palm, "Tang Yu, it''s funny how you look jealous."


    Tang Yu snorted coldly, ignoring him.


    Is he jealous?


    He won''t!


    Back in his own office, he dialed a number and transferred it to Mr. Lin.


    The old man was straight to the point, "Have you seen that girl?"


    Tang Yu smiled bitterly, "Grandpa, why are you doing this?"


    "Of course I am not at ease. Although you promised me a blind date, I think your mind is still on that girl and I have to guard against it."


    Tang Yu sighed softly, "I said I would go, but I really would!"


    The old man sneered, "You kid, just lie to others!"

 Chapter 468： Fight for her! wonderful! (One)

    Tang Yu pursed his lips and said nothing.


    The old man''s heart was not happy: "Tang Yu, in short, even if you think about it, that girl can''t be with you again."


    "Grandpa is so confident?" Tang Yu''s tone was light.


    Master Lin snorted: "Don''t believe me, let''s see!"


    "I believe it more, she has me in her heart!" Tang Yu still spoke very calmly.


    At this time, the old man became furious, "Tang Yu, you promised to go on a blind date before."


    Tang Yu smiled softly, "But I didn''t say who I want to marry, did I?"


    This rascal! ! !


    Is this rogue his excellent grandson of Lin Zhennan?


    Old man Lin was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and hung up the phone...


    At this moment, there was a feeling in his heart, supporting that girl and helping Tang Yu to exercise that girl.


    Where are they breaking up? Where is the hostility? It''s just frittering and raging!


    The old man was angry and attacked, but he had no choice but to take Tang Yu.


    very good! This grandson exerted the yang and yin to the limit of these four words!


    That''s great!


    Old Lin sighed, expecting that girl to hold on and insist on not being with Tang Yu. Perhaps after a few years like this, Tang Yu gradually lost his thoughts.


    But how could it be weak?


    No matter what, what Lin Zhennan said and decided things will not change. Since she has allowed the girl, she will not regret it again. The cooperation between Marvel and Pei is about to start. For this reason, Marvel has made a special effort. There was a press conference, and there was a rather compelling dinner.


    At the reception, the CEO of Marvel interacted with Pei Qiqi very gently. He was a man in his early thirties, very young and handsome, named Wang Ziqi. The industry''s reputation was very good.


    He leaned forward, looked down, and then turned his gaze to Pei Qiqi who was beside him for a while: "I look forward to cooperating with President Pei, I believe it will be very pleasant."


    After speaking, he put the microphone on Pei Qiqi''s lips and looked at her with a smile, very graceful.


    Pei Qiqi also said some scenes, and then answered reporters'' questions.


    "Excuse me, President Pei, Marvel is under the Lin family, and the relationship between Lin family and Shengyuan is ambiguous. Doesn''t President Pei mind?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "In business, I only talk about benefits. I think personal feelings should be aside."


    A reporter immediately caught the handle of her words, "President Pei, you said that you have a personal relationship... Then do you and Mr. Tang Yu still have a relationship now? I think this is what we all want to know."


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback, but he didn''t expect these reporters to be so tricky.


    However, Wang Ziqi relieved her and approached with a smile. "As Mr. Pei said just now, personal feelings belong to personal feelings, and official affairs belong to public affairs. Today is the press conference of Marvel and Pei¡¯s cooperation. I asked, can you leave some personal space for President Pei? Thank you!"


    Wang Ziqi is said to be a master of public relations. At this time, the four or two rounds of money turned the situation around and gave the reporter a step down.


    Pei Qiqi smiled at him to express his thanks.


    The prince looked encouraging, watching her continue to answer the reporter''s words.


    For Pei Qiqi, Wang Ziqi initially refused to cooperate. He was a senior president hired by Lin from a well-known company in the United Kingdom. Marvel''s position in Lin was very important, and a little Pei was half-dead. Is unwilling to cooperate.

 Chapter 469： Fight for her! wonderful! (two)

    But after seeing Pei Qiqi, who would reject such a beautiful girl?


    Even if he knows that there will never be that possibility, but it is good to have a look at ordinary times!


    Men know men best, but Wang Ziqi can understand why Tang Yu can be so devoted to Pei Qiqi!


    He didn''t tell Pei Qiqi, he was... Tang Yu''s senior.


    When I was studying abroad, I was three grades higher, so I knew it, but I was not familiar with it.


    Of course, for Pei Qiqi''s beauty, he only has pure appreciation, not such a possessive mind.


    Because a woman has loved Tang Yu, it is hard to fall in love with others!


    No matter what, it''s all going to be.


    And Wang Ziqi himself was a little proud, and he didn''t want to be taken away by others.


    So just enjoy it.


    At the dinner, Wang Ziqi Cong was surprised. He was a very elegant man, not that kind of anxious.


    Leaning in a corner of the banquet hall, I watched Pei Qiqi wearing a smoky gray evening dress with a Hungarian design. The layered yarns did not appear complicated, but light, especially the skirts were elegant and retro.


    Because the color of the evening dress is dark, she used Dior 888 color lipstick today, and the delicate skin looks like white porcelain.


    Prince Qi wanted to step forward, but some people had already made the first step.


    He was a little surprised that Qin Anlan from KING Entertainment would appear here, but he was relieved soon.


    Marvel and KING Entertainment have a lot of cooperation, but they are all in contact with the people below. Wang Ziqi and Qin Anlan do not have too deep intersection, but vaguely know that Qin Anlan is acting hard, so the way is different, and there is no willingness to make friends.


    When Wang Ziqi saw Qin Anlan walking towards Pei Qiqi, he turned his head and asked his secretary: "Did you give the invitation to KING Entertainment?"


    His secretary whispered: "Yes, but usually these social activities are usually over there by Manager Lin. I don''t know why Qin always came by himself today."


    The prince motioned to her that there was no need to say, the reason... he thought he probably knew it.


    woman!


    Qin Anlan can appear, so will Tang Yu!


    Wang Ziqi''s original thoughts were even lighter, he thought, maybe he could enjoy a good show today.


    Thinking of this, I feel happy.


    Qin Anlan walked straight towards Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi was talking to Xiaowen, confessing something seriously... Qin Anlan got closer, seeing her face that was as beautiful as a delicate oil painting more clearly.


    Really, he had never seen a girl''s face, so vivid.


    If she is willing to enter the entertainment circle, he can make her a superstar.


    It is by no means comparable to those who have little traffic!


    She is so beautiful, her eyes can indulge men, and every expression on her is a vivid picture. After decades, everyone can still remember a girl named Pei Qiqi,


    Finally, he stood in front of her and smiled slightly, "Miss Pei."


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and saw Qin Anlan unexpectedly.


    Why is he here?


    Qin Anlan wore a black formal suit, handsome and extraordinary, and with a slightly evil atmosphere, he has always been the eye-catcher in the dreams of high-class ladies, and the person who wants to sleep is also the nightmare of the wealthy daughter.


    Because of falling in love with him, there will be no good results.


    He may accompany you to sleep, but he will never wake up early in the morning with you...

 Chapter 470： Fight for her! wonderful! (three)

    Pei Qiqi raised his head and looked at Qin Anlan. After a long time, he smiled slightly, "Ms. Qin."


    Qin Anlan placed one hand in his trouser pocket, looked around, and hooked his lips, "In fact, you can call me Anlan not too much."


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Qin Anlan smiled, "Why, Tang Yu didn''t come on such an important day?"


    It stands to reason that he should come forward even for the Lin family on such occasions.


    As Lin Jinrong is now, the Lin family doesn''t have any juniors who can come forward. In the future, Tang Yu will have to inherit with Lin, so Tang Yu should come forward at today''s dinner.


    At least, give Lin''s employees a reassurance.


    "President Qin came here, isn''t he here to be a reporter?" Pei Qiqi admitted that her voice was a little sharp, but she couldn''t bear Qin Anlan''s temptation.


    Obviously it is uneasy and kind.


    "If I were a reporter, I would definitely understand President Pei more deeply." Qin Anlan approached her, speaking in a low voice, but their posture would also make people feel particularly intimate.


    At least in the eyes of Tang Yu who had just come in, he was too close.


    He was accompanied by Wang Ziqi, as well as a group of high-ranking members of Marvel. The stars gathered around the gorgeous hall like a moon. For a while, all the lights were eclipsed.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked into Tang Yu''s eyes.


    He stopped, and everyone behind him also stopped because of him.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know how close he and Qin Anlan were at this time, Qin Anlan bent over and pressed it to her ear.


    To be honest, this guy is also very good-looking, and together with Pei Qiqi station, it turns out to be a good match.


    She didn''t know it, looked at Tang Yu blankly, only feeling that his face was a little ugly.


    Tang Yu''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and the prince on the side smiled, "Mr. Tang, do you need to meet Mr. Pei? Mr. Qin happens to be there!"


    Haha, they are all old friends! It''s really good.


    Not only Prince Qi, but everyone is not too troubled, and they are ready to watch the excitement.


    You need to know about Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi''s affair, but many people have been watching the big affair in City B.


    There are legends that they broke up, and there are legends that they are still together, that Miss Sun is just cannon fodder.


    Pei Qiqi''s face was a little hot, and she watched Tang Yu walk towards this side.


    Qin Anlan''s voice rang in his ear: "President Pei, I guess Tang Yu will want to tear you apart."


    Pei Qiqi was startled, and then realized that Qin Anlan was very close to him...


    His lips almost touched her ears.


    Only then did she come back to her senses, she was scammed by Qin Anlan.


    Looking up again, seeing Tang Yu''s eyes, she trembled.


    Just like what Qin Anlan said, he will tear her apart¡ª¡ª


    Her body trembled, not knowing whether it was afraid or...excited!


    Qin Anlan looked at Pei Qiqi''s white porcelain skin, his eyes darkened a bit, and then he knew what a bomb can be broken¡ª¡ª


    She was so meticulous that she could barely find her pores, and her skin was so clear that she could hardly find a second person.


    His eyes were dyed with a longing that was so deep that he couldn''t understand it...


    In recent years, Qin Anlan has had many women, and he has a good hope for them, but that is only a physical need of a man, not a psychological desire.


    At this moment, he looked at Pei Qiqi''s small white neck, thin snow shoulders, and that slender body...

 Chapter 471： Fight for her! wonderful! (four)

    Qin Anlan wanted to hold her in her arms, even if she didn''t do anything, it was good to just hug her like this.


    He thought so and did so.


    Not only did he want to hug, but another reason was that he wanted to see Tang Yu''s reaction when he hugged now.


    Isn''t it interesting...


    As for his desire for Pei Qiqi, he didn''t want to enlarge it, or think about it carefully.


    Because he doesn''t want to, doesn''t want to fall in love with a woman again.


    An arm lay across Pei Qiqi''s waist suddenly, and then she was taken into the warm arms.


    Pei Qiqi was stunned.


    Qin Anlan was overwhelmed.


    Everyone was stunned...


    And Tang Yu, after pausing for a while, stepped faster, and arrived here a few steps, grabbing Pei Qiqi''s arm with one hand, and pulling her to his side.


    She crashed into his arms, only feeling his arms a little hard.


    Then, her little head was pressed by him, and her little face was buried on his shoulders, with his burning breath on it.


    She thought of getting up, but Tang Yu pressed her small head tightly, and then slammed Qin Anlan with a punch.


    That punch was very heavy... Even though Qin Anlan had been prepared, he was still hit.


    The body fell aside, and there was a scream on the scene.


    The wine glass fell to the ground, and the cracking sound was extremely crisp, accompanied by Qin Anlan''s muffled hum¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yu is so cruel!


    I stood there embarrassingly so that I wouldn¡¯t fall more embarrassed. I stood up straight and looked at Tang Yu. He stretched out his hand to stroke the corner of his **** mouth, wiped it off, and looked at it. Then he raised his eyes, and his voice was lazy, "This Is the punch for the original Shen Lian or for today''s Pei Qiqi?"


    Back then, he and Shen Lian slept, and they were in Tang Yu''s bed. Tang Yu didn''t say a word, just turned around and left.


    And now, he just gave a hug, and he believed that Tang Yu could also see that he was deliberately provoking.


    With Tang Yu''s self-cultivation and patience, it can usually be easily resolved, but, obviously, Tang Yu already cares about this little girl to the extreme, before she throws a fist.


    You know, this kind of thing happened on such an occasion, it is an incredible thing for Tang Yu itself, it will definitely be a hot search tomorrow, and it will also detonate the relationship between him and Pei Qiqi.


    Don''t admit it, right? Then he Qin Anlan forced him to admit.


    Tang Yu still clasped Pei Qiqi with one hand to prevent her from seeing such a **** scene.


    Pei Qiqi moved uncomfortably in his arms, clenched his small hands into fists, punched his shoulders, and said in a low voice, "Tang Yu, you let me go."


    His body tightened instantly, restraining his voice, "President Pei, I haven''t congratulated you yet!"


    As he said, he lowered his head, and a light kiss fell on her forehead.


    At this time, the flash of a camera came on, and I don¡¯t know which of them was alive and dead.


    The scene was silent, and even the people who took the photo were confused. I didn''t expect my mobile phone to flash.


    It was in this silence that Tang Yu''s voice was very elegant, "President Pei, this is considered a gift."


    The female employee covered her face and almost screamed...such a gift, please come.


    Pei Qiqi just looked at Tang Yu like that, blankly...


    what did he say? Is this a gift?


    Tang Yu smiled at her, and in the eyes of others it was called affectionate money, but in Pei Qiqi''s eyes, it was called''maoguyan''... She thought of what Qin Anlan said, and Tang Yu would treat her Dismantle.

 Chapter 472： Fight for her! wonderful! (Fives)

    Tang Yu gently pushed her body, and Meng Qingcheng behind him naturally took it, pressing her small arm to stop her from moving...


    "Meng Qingcheng, you let me go." She also forgot the occasion, kicking the man behind her back.


    Meng Qingcheng gave a wry smile, and had to press her to keep her from moving, and not too much contact, otherwise, what if Tang Yu cleans up Qin Anlan and then comes to clean him? For a time, sweat came out of my forehead due to hard work.


    Tang Yu took off his jacket and threw it to the entourage aside, looking at Qin Anlan lightly, while unfastening his shirt cufflinks calmly.


    The women present wanted to scream again...not afraid, but, my God, is this going to fight?


    How can he be so elegant even in a fight? Mr. Tang''s arms are so perfect and strong. If he is hugged, my God! ! !


    Also, with only the shirt at this time, you can see that the figure is so neat and slender...


    Of course, President Qin is also good!


    Almost all the women were drooling, only Pei Qiqi almost screamed: "Tang Yu!"


    Tang Yu was still slowly rolling up his cuffs. He didn''t turn around immediately after hearing the words, but just asked indifferently, "Is President Pei worried?"


    Pei Qiqi watched him and Qin Anlan staring at each other like two beasts, ready to fight.


    Her heart beats faster, she doesn''t care about others or occasions, her voice hoarse, "Yes, yes."


    She looked at him eagerly, hoping that he would change his mind.


    Tang Yu smiled lightly, turned around and looked at Pei Qiqi.


    There is a touch of warmth in his eyes, and even a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Pei Qiqi was a little lost, she would never be immune to him.


    "Hey, stay there for a while." He was like coaxing a child, and then his voice was a little hard: "Qingcheng, cover her eyes.


    Meng Qingcheng gave a wry smile and covered Pei Qiqi''s eyes with his hands.


    He can guarantee that the scene for a while will be very violent.


    ¡ª¡ªBut, Tang Yu forgot that today¡¯s dinner was live broadcast?


    Tang Yu and Qin Anlan stood facing each other, and he smiled faintly, "If it was for the past, I would find it back then. I am not a man who can bear it."


    Qin Anlan wiped his lower lip and sneered, "That''s for Pei Qiqi."


    To be honest, he wanted to beat Tang Yu a long time ago, and wanted to tear off his precious share...


    For so many years, I haven''t been able to do so. Today, I just gave Pei Qiqi a light hug, which made Tang Yu react so much!


    The two men were beating each other like two beasts, and the scene was so intense that it made the heart tremble.


    The women screamed again, this time because they were too violent.


    Blood, like tap water, where is it not scary?


    On that night, Tang Yu fell from the altar of the noble son of Qinggui Wushuang, but Qin Anlan''s image was much more elegant because of his weakness!


    Tang Yu is savage! And just for the fierce fighting, how many times can the slender Pei Qiqi withstand his toss? ¡ª¡ªThis is a little thought in the mind of Meng Qingcheng children.


    In the banquet hall, the sound of glass shattering was endless, and he fell to the ground--


    It was accompanied by the rough gasps of two men, and Pei Qiqi''s screams.


    "Tang Yu, don''t fight." She kicked Meng Qingcheng desperately and couldn''t get away. In the end, she couldn''t help but lowered her head and bit on Meng Qingcheng''s wrist.


    Meng Qingcheng let go of his hand subconsciously, Pei Qiqi had already broken away from him!


    In the eyes, it''s all blood.

 Chapter 473： Fight for her! wonderful! (six)

    Tang Yu''s white shirt was stained with blood, and so did Qin Anlan.


    Their faces are more or less colorful, very exciting.


    Pei Qiqi rushed over without thinking, hugged Tang Yu from behind, her voice murmured, "Tang Yu, don''t fight."


    The moment her little hands hugged him, his anger was redeemed, and he stagnated for a while, looking down at the little hands holding him.


    At this moment, Qin Anlan also gave him his handsome face (so, Pei Qiqi is a pig-like teammate)


    Tang Yu stepped back two steps, but still stabilized his figure. As soon as he stretched his long legs, he kicked it fiercely, almost knocking out thousands of descendants of the Qin family...


    Qin Anlan sighed in pain, and squatted down, clutching an indescribable part.


    Tang Yu pressed Pei Qiqi''s hand with one hand to prevent her from escaping, and said coldly to Meng Qingcheng, "Send President Qin to the hospital."


    Meng Qingcheng was also shocked, the kick just now was really cruel!


    Nodding, two more employees were invited to send Qin Anlan away.


    At the scene, it was so quiet that a needle could be heard. Pei Qiqi couldn''t break away at this time.


    Tang Yu pressed her little hand, her voice was hoarse, "Pei Qiqi, do you care about me?"


    With so many people, she blushed and was anxious, for fear that he would be hurt too badly.


    Shaking his head suddenly...


    He dragged her body into his arms and slammed into his arms, her small waist was tightly clasped by his palms, and she was close to him.


    She saw the blood on his body and was afraid of hurting him, so she dared to struggle slightly.


    But Tang Yu buckled tighter, almost melting her into his own blood.


    He leaned over slightly, his face very close to hers...


    "Pei Qiqi, don''t you care?" He slowly stroked her red lips with **** fingers, and touched them carefully, making her lips look more charming.


    She looked at him blankly, her little hand trying to touch the wound on his face.


    But he was caught in an instant, the little hand was raised, and then he kissed her.


    Very deep and deep kiss, French deep kiss.


    The body is close to her, her small mouth is occupied by him like this, she is terribly hot, something is about to break free...


    Slowly, her white and tender little arm hooked his neck, she leaned in his embrace and kissed him back in love.


    Everyone could see that it was the kind of kiss that made people watch blushing and heartbeat.


    However, the picture is beautiful! Someone has secretly photographed it.


    Pei Qiqi was intoxicated in his arms until Tang Yu let go of her small mouth.


    She was a little annoyed, and she stretched out her small fist to beat his heart and was held by him.


    "Follow me!" Tang Yu''s voice was a little tight.


    Pei Qiqi opened her little mouth in despair before returning to her senses... This is a dinner party between Pei and Marvel! ! !


    However, although the reason was back, the body was picked up by Tang Yu.


    Standard princess hug!


    He held her small body in his arms and walked easily outside the banquet hall. When passing by Wang Ziqi, Tang Yu nodded slightly: "Here you are doing the aftermath."


    The prince smiled and said nothing.


    Pei Qiqi wanted to struggle, Tang Yu said in a low voice: "If you move again, I will throw you down."


    She was so frightened that she immediately hugged him tightly, her small face lying in his arms, obediently.


    His heart suddenly became soft, and he reached out and touched her head like a pet.


    She hasn''t been so soft in a long time, maybe he hasn''t been so soft in a long time.


    Everything is so beautiful.

 Chapter 474： Dont kiss there! Sweet! (One)

    On such a night, she and he did not want to quarrel, anyway, the trouble has already occurred, so let''s talk about tomorrow''s affairs tomorrow!


    Now, they just want to be together and enjoy this quiet night.


    Before I could go anywhere else, I asked for a presidential suite upstairs in this hotel. Meng Qingcheng is still considerate!


    T. The medicine cabinet is ready for everyone.


    Tang Yu carried Pei Qiqi into the suite and put it on the sofa.


    She remembered, he pressed her, "Wait a minute, your foot is stuck in the glass."


    This fool, in order to stop him, didn¡¯t know that his foot was injured¡ª


    Only then did Pei Qiqi know that his foot was pierced, and he didn''t feel any pain at first, but now it hurts deeply.


    Tang Yu let her sit and looked at her deeply...


    She is beautiful today, as fresh and refined as a little fairy in the forest. Qin Anlan looked at her gaze just now. He didn''t understand it. Maybe Qin Anlan didn''t know it. He looked at Qiqi better than before. Looked at Shen Lian a bit fierce.


    Therefore, he has no control over violence.


    No regrets.


    Grabbing one of her feet, her voice was a little heavy: "Hold it up."


    The big one grasped the ice-muscular little foot, and his heart was shaken.


    I endured it alive, and picked up the tweezers on the side to help her pinch the glass out. She was a little bit painful, and her little hand was a little dependent on his arm...


    Even so, Tang Yu''s heart was soft, and he raised his eyes to look at her.


    There was a touch of moisture in her eyes, looking at him eagerly...


    Under her gaze, Tang Yu gnawed her little feet¡ª¡ª


    She opened her eyes wide and watched him pampering her five little toes one by one.


    Pei Qiqi never knew that her feet would be... very sensitive.


    Biting his lip, shouting like a kitten: "Tang Yu... don''t... kiss there."


    He finally raised his head and stared at her with clear eyes, his voice was so dumb, "Then where do you want me to kiss you?"


    She shrank there, trembling like a small animal, pitifully.


    Tang Yu slowly moved over and covered it in the air, with a hot voice: "Qiqi, where do you want me to kiss you?"


    She trembled horribly, and compared to his strength, she was really weak.


    It was said that the hostility, at this time, was vulnerable to such a strong hormone.


    "Huh?" His sniff was also fierce, and he leaned against her little face.


    The tip of the nose started from her forehead and slowly moved down, with a touch of cold and heat, moving slowly, and finally, it touched the tip of her nose...


    The thin lips pressed against her attractive little mouth, but did not kiss deeply, "Where do you want me to kiss you, eh?"


    Pei Qiqi''s eyelashes trembled, unable to say a word, and his throat rolled uncontrollably.


    He leaned forward again, his deep eyes fixed on her, "Qiqi, goodbye, tell me where do you want me to kiss you? Huh?"


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes unbearably, and grabbed his shirt tightly with a small hand.


    She was afraid of Tang Yu like this, and her gaze was enough to eat her.


    His thin lips touched her lightly, "Is that right?"


    She trembled and refused to speak, biting her lip, her fragile appearance made people want to hold her in her arms and love her...


    Tang Yu looked at her deeply, for a long time, his body moved down¡ª¡ª


    When he touched it, Pei Qiqi screamed: "Tang Yu... not there..."


    However, he has succeeded!

 Chapter 475： Dont kiss there! Sweet! (two)

    It was not that he had never kissed, but that they were in love at the time, and now, she did not expect that he would do it for her.


    Her heartbeat speeded up to a stall, and her little hand grabbed his black hair, her whole body seemed to be fished out of the water.


    Finally, her fingers let go of him, and she fell weakly.


    Tang Yu hugged her in his arms and kissed little by little, from the eyebrows to the small mouth.


    Palm down, remove everything, and occupy her on this sofa¡ª


    It was raging like a storm, and she was always afraid of his pain, so he picked her up and put her in his arms.


    "Pei Qiqi, come here." He whispered to the side of her ear, her face flushed with bleeding...


    However, she still couldn''t bear him, even though she was jerky, she still hugged him and tried to cater to him.


    For a long time, everything returned to peace...


    Pei Qiqi fell into his arms with a small voice: "Tang Yu, let me get up."


    He lifted his body slightly, looked at her, and smiled faintly, "Pei Qiqi, I don''t hurt."


    But her heart hurts... How could it not hurt when the fight was so intense?


    Pei Qiqi propped up his body, gently rubbing his heart with little hands: "Does it hurt here?"


    He looked at her with a delicate and picturesque face, such a beautiful girl lying in his arms, looking at himself with a worried look, even the saint was going to be destroyed.


    Tang Yu is no exception.


    He lay quietly, allowing her little hand to light his body, and then hoarsely said, "It hurts there."


    He took her little hand down...


    Pei Qiqi was so hot that he was about to jump up, his little hands struggled to move away, but he refused.


    She stared at him and said childishly: "You beast."


    "Qiqi, a beautiful girl like you is in my arms. If I can bear it, it won''t be as good as an animal." He smiled lowly, although he was not very satisfied with his body, but from the heart , He is satisfied.


    Pei Qiqi''s face turned redder.


    Tang Yu shook her little hand, and was not willing to let her do that.


    Holding her little hand and kissing her lips, he closed his eyes, "Qiqi, let''s lie down for a while, don''t tell me to break up, don''t say I have a girlfriend."


    She looked up at him and closed her eyes, a emptiness slipped through her heart¡ª¡ª


    He didn''t force her anymore, why was her heart empty?


    But Pei Qiqi wouldn''t ask if she was so embarrassed. She lay down and said, "Tang Yu, I want to wash it."


    He looked down at her, kissed her on the forehead, picked her up, and walked towards the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, I couldn''t help asking her twice.


    This time not only her, even Tang Yu is also a little weak...hold her back to the bedroom.


    Although weak, no one fell asleep, she curled up in his arms, quietly looking at the boundless night outside.


    "Tang Yu, is it dawn and we have to separate again?" Her voice was soft, with a touch of desolation and fragility. After the carnival, what was left was emptiness.


    She and him, there is no tomorrow.


    After tonight, when the sun rises tomorrow, he will call her "Mr. Pei" and she will call him "Mr. Tang".


    She was lost.


    Tang Yu held his little body in a bathrobe sideways in his arms and watched the dark night with her.


    He lowered his head and kissed her soft neck, "Seven seven, you can also choose to stay forever."


    She did not speak, but hugged her body with her hands.

 Chapter 476： Dont kiss there! Sweet! (three)

    Tang Yu didn''t force her, took her into his arms, and touched her hair with a big palm, "Pei Qiqi, sometimes stubbornness is not a good thing."


    She leaned in his arms, feeling his warmth.


    Suddenly, she felt wronged...


    She is always a girl, and she sleeps with him in this way, and the whole world knows (Pei is always hypocritical, so women can''t be spoiled!).


    She fell into his arms and wept, and his heart was wet and hot, very uncomfortable.


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand and gently touched her long hair, in a low voice, "You will come back whenever you want."


    When she listened, her tears flowed more fiercely.


    The little hand beat his Huns'' mouth, and even moved his little mouth to bite him.


    Tang Yu''s heart was also hot and humid, an indescribable taste.


    Why don''t you know the bitterness in her heart, as she said, he was born rich and rich, and there are some things in her that he cannot understand.


    So, Qiqi, I am willing to wait until you figure it out.


    She bit him, actually it hurts, but she endured her life, looked down at the fluffy little head, kissed it, and then rubbed it tightly.


    She was a little weak when she was crying, lying still in his arms, but her little hand was still pulling on his cuff.


    Tang Yu pulled away his messy long hair and looked at her, crying so that his eyes and nose were red, especially the pink eyelids were crystal clear, the long eyelashes blinked and the teardrop slipped.


    Tang Yu bowed his head and sucked away the teardrop...


    Suck it gently, and finally moved to her attractive little mouth, murmured softly, "Qiqi, you make my heart hurt."


    When he kissed her, she seemed to be taken aback, her body curled up even more, and then she reached out and beat him unwillingly.


    He allowed her to make trouble, and allowed her to lose her temper, he knew that he had been bad to her these days¡ª


    It is very bad! It''s almost torture.


    But not so, she flew away in the blink of an eye.


    He can''t catch her!


    That way, he would be more reconciled and angry, and he couldn''t guarantee that she would still stay in his arms... so well.


    Now, even if she was making trouble like this, he thought it was very beautiful.


    The voice was very soft, "Qiqi, are you feeling better?"


    She didn''t speak, just reached out and hooked his neck¡ª


    This bastard, only knows to persecute her, only knows to embarrass her...


    Her little hand was still clenched into a fist, and she was beating hard behind his back, biting his neck unwillingly.


    "Okay, be good, stop making trouble!" Tang Yu patted her little shoulder and coaxed gently.


    However, how could he coax his little girl at this time, how bad he was to her, how bad she was at this time.


    Biting him without letting go, his small body is fragrant and soft, and the yukata on his body is hung so tightly that it won''t fall off.


    "Baby, will you come down?" She entangled him so that his soul was gone, and her voice was a little unstable.


    It''s not that I don''t want to hold her, but I can''t control it because I am afraid of holding her.


    Pei Qiqi refused, holding and biting...


    The two are like Siamese babies, he is helpless and sweet, and this fight tonight is also worthwhile.


    In fact, his cell phone was ringing all the time. It was from Meng Qingcheng and also from Old Man Lin.


    He probably knows why, it''s nothing more than ¡®sleeping¡¯ with his enemy¡¯s daughter again.


    Yes! He just slept with Pei Qiqi, not only did he sleep, but he also had a baby with her.

 Chapter 477： Dont kiss there! Sweet! (four)

    Perhaps, this would make a lot of people sorry, but he didn''t want to be sorry for himself or Qiqi.


    Such a girl followed him at a young age, so why would she be willing to throw it away¡ª¡ª (Mr. Tang now feels pity and cherishes Yu Yu)


    Holding her, gently coaxing: "It''s alright, good luck."


    But she was always disobedient. He had no choice but to scare her by pestering him like this: "If this goes on, I will kiss you."


    That cute little face was buried in his arms, and his long hair had long been hopelessly scattered, messy, like a little madman.


    He picked up her long hair, looked at her beautiful face and sighed, and finally kissed lightly, with a bewildering voice: "Qiqi...baby, do you want me to kiss you?"


    She pursed her small mouth and licked her lips gently, as if tasting him.


    Raising her head and looking at his nice lips, she leaned over and kissed him again. The drunken expression reminded Tang Yu of Pei Qiqi''s only small smoking cigarette.


    For her now, he is obsessed with her.


    Such a discovery made him very satisfied, just staring at her lightly.


    Pei Qiqi sat up on her knees, still hugging his neck with her little hands, kissing him like a little beast.


    Tang Yu pressed her little head, "Pei Qiqi, am I so sleepy?"


    His thin lips were in her ears: "I want to sleep, I need a marriage certificate."


    Pei Qiqi was dumbfounded, and then a touch of moisture floated in.


    He said, want a marriage certificate!


    Married... She looked up at him, helpless and vulnerable.


    She dare not!


    "Perhaps, you said, you love me." He looked for her lips, took a bite, and said seductively: "Say you love me, let you sleep once."


    Pei Qiqi kicked him angrily, but was carried into his arms...


    "Baby, or if I say I love you, will I sleep with you once?" He coaxed her shamelessly, in a low voice.


    Later, Tang Yu said "I love you" four times and slept with her four times.


    After the matter was over, the man clings to the girl¡¯s ears and laughed hotly, "Hey, do you want to listen again?"


    Pei Qiqi covered her ears and shrank into his arms, her small body still trembling...


    His big palm fell on her little hand, and he held her in his arms.


    Although it is very light, she can hear clearly, "I am waiting for you to come back."


    Damn, she wanted to cry again.


    She knew it shouldn''t, she knew it was too selfish, she knew it would bring him too much negative, but she was still shaken.


    The little hand held his waist quietly, his face buried in his arms, "Tang Yu, give me time."


    He hummed.


    After a while, he smiled softly again: "By the way, Shengyuan''s suppression of Pei will not stop, unless Mr. Pei says the three words ¡®I¡¯m willing¡¯ now."


    All the good things are gone! ! !


    "Beast!" She stared at him, her angrily look so cute.


    Tang Yu rubbed her hair and smiled slightly, "Qiqi, in fact, you are good enough, there is nothing unworthy of it." Also, don''t say that you are Zhao Ke''s daughter.


    I don''t care, why do you care!


    The warmth in his eyes was the same Tang Yu from before.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, and carefully stroked his handsome face with her little hand...


    "Tang Yu." She yelled like a kitten, pitifully.


    He hummed indifferently, "Mr. Tang is yours tonight, you can touch it. You can touch it everywhere."

 Chapter 478： Dont kiss there! Sweet! (Fives)

    Pei Qiqi slapped his handsome face, "Beasts are worse."


    But in a blink of an eye, she was pressed under him by him.


    "Beasts are inferior? Pei Qiqi, this is what you said..." His voice was low and dangerous, and his whole body was full of the charm of a mature man.


    She was like a pool of spring water, and then she became a little wild cat.


    So messed up, desperate, painful, happy.


    Pei Qiqi was hurt by him, and Tang Yu''s body was scratched by wild cats, especially the blood on the mouth and back of Huns.


    Pei Qiqi has never been so violent, but such small violence makes him and her very happy...


    When she woke up early in the morning, she opened her eyes and looked into a pair of deep eyes.


    Deep and warm.


    Suddenly, there were unspeakable palpitations and sourness in her heart.


    The little hand hugged his waist and his face was buried in his warm arms: "Tang Yu, in fact, you have been pampering me, right?"


    "No, I have been forcing you, President Pei." His tone was relaxed.


    Pei Qiqi''s little hand punched him, and suddenly pressed her face to his neck: "That''s it, don''t let your eyes go."


    Because she already felt it.


    Tang Yu was helpless, "President Pei, if a man doesn''t even react to this in the morning, you should cry."


    Her little hand beat him, "It''s your Sun Feifei who is about to cry." There was a bit of anger and childishness in her words.


    Regardless of whether she is outside President Pei or not, in front of Tang Yu, she is still a little girl in her twenties.


    He can call a baby''s little thing.


    He smiled lowly and looked down at the little guy in his arms, "Jealous?"


    "No!" She pinched his waist with her fingertips, "What jealous I am, Mr. Tang has said, Sun Feifei will not mind anything before marriage, and I will be cut off after marriage!"


    She raised her small face, somewhat mischievous: "Then I will wait for you to get married and then leave, Mr. Tang, am I very sensible?"


    He stared at her and messed up her hair: "Vengeful little thing."


    Pei Qiqi held his arm and pulled it down gently. She hugged his arm in her arms and said sternly: "Tang Yu, I have no one else! I know you may not think about it, I I didn''t think about it...but before you decide, don''t have anyone else."


    This is her request.


    Her love, her feelings, are not without conditions.


    If he was really with Feifei Sun, then she would never be with him again...


    Tang Yu looked at her deeply, he didn''t know what changed her, he only knew that at this moment she could say such a passage, he was very touched.


    At least, she was willing to consider the possibility between them, and did not exclude him from her life as before.


    The big palm gently stroked her small face, her voice was dumb, "Qiqi, I have never been with anyone."


    As he spoke, he suddenly chuckled: "Isn''t that box of 0.01 used on you?"


    Pei Qiqi glared at him.


    "Then you... I hope I use it on Sun Feifei?" He bit her little ear, and Pei Qiqi almost jumped up.


    He held her small body tightly and let her lean on his shoulders.


    The big palm rubbed her fluffy little head, her voice was extremely low and dumb, "Qiqi, I can let you fly, but if you are tired, remember to come back."


    He spoke deeply, like the kind of feeling that has gone through the sang sang.


    It was Pei Qiqi who felt sorry for him.

 Chapter 479： Dont kiss there! Sweet! (six)

    She really felt that she was not up to date, he was so hateful before.


    She buried her in his arms and said desperately: "Tang Yu..."


    "Wait until you feel you have the courage to come back to me." He smiled warmly and kissed her and forehead.


    Pei Qiqi''s heartbeat stalled a bit, and looked up at his handsome face with a small face upside down...


    He reached out and squeezed her little nose, lifted the quilt and got up, "President Pei, are you interested in taking a bath together, or maybe, do you do it again?"


    Her answer was to throw a pillow over, Tang Yu took it casually, and put it back, "President Pei, the habit of beating is not very good, we need to change it."


    As he said that, he turned and walked towards the bathroom, pulled off the yukata on his body, and generously showed the scratches on the back... Pei Qiqi immediately covered his face, blushing almost bleeding.


    When Tang Yu came out of the bath, Pei Qiqi was no longer there.


    It was Meng Qingcheng who appeared magically and brought a set of clothes. When Tang Yu came out, he raised his eyebrows: "Where is Pei Xiaoqi? I don''t believe you were alone last night."


    After speaking, he looked for a long time.


    Tang Yu said lightly: "It should be gone first."


    Wearing his clothes and left, because that little dress is still thrown on the ground...


    After Tang Yu finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to remove the bathrobe and began to dress.


    Meng Qingcheng''s eyes widened...


    Tang Yu''s body... is full of scratches, and also on his neck!


    How intense was it last night?


    Also, he had never seen Tang Yu fight, so fierce! ! !


    Pei Qiqi''s small body can withstand Tang Yu''s several gestures to unlock?


    Meng Qingcheng handed over the clothes, a little puzzled, Tang Yu seemed not to mind when he left, and he was still in a good mood.


    Tang Yu wears good clothes and looks like a pure and noble one.


    Of course, he bent over and picked up Pei Qiqi''s little dress. She looks good in this dress, and she can show it to him at home in the future!


    Meng Qingcheng straightened his eyes. It took him a long time to look at the unmaskable hickey on Tang Yu''s neck, and coughed lightly: "Pei Xiaoqizi is gone, the reporters outside are still there, you, what do you want to explain past?"


    First of all, Mr. Lin couldn''t make it through!


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, "What can I explain?"


    He just spent the night with the woman he wanted and did what he wanted to do.


    Judging from Tang Yu''s reaction, Meng Qingcheng knew that he had decided to be with Pei Qiqi.


    In fact, although Pei Qiqi''s life experience has not been clearly stated, Meng Qingcheng is also so smart, he can guess it.


    He is not optimistic about Tang Yu''s feelings.


    After all, for men, especially for men like Tang Yu, it doesn''t mean that their children are in love, let alone marry Pei Qiqi if they want to marry Pei Qiqi.


    Responsibility is sometimes more important than everything.


    The old man, Lin Yun, and the Lin family are not letting go, so Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi marry, Shengyuan is turbulent, Lin''s turmoil, it is not a trivial matter, unless Tang Yu gives up all this.


    But it is impossible.


    Tang Yu is now the hope of the Lin and Tang family, and it is impossible for Tang Yu to selfishly let go of this.


    So in the end, he could only wrong Pei Qiqi first.


    Meng Qingcheng understood Tang Yu''s difficulties, and he smiled, "The old man had a good impression on Pei Xiaoqi a few days ago. Maybe you slept this night and didn''t sleep."


    Tang Yu lowered his eyes and chuckled, "I forced it. What does it have to do with her."

 Chapter 480： Tang Yus bitter tricks (1)

    Meng Qingcheng''s eyes were a little straight, "Then now..."


    "Go out to face the reporter, and then return to the old house." Tang Yu smiled slightly.


    He spoke very lightly, but Meng Qingcheng didn''t think so.


    The old man is not so easy to dismiss, this matter will definitely be angry!


    "Should you avoid it for two days? Wait until the limelight has passed." Meng Qingcheng said so and so.


    He knew that Tang Yu was not afraid of the old man, but respect.


    The old man has been accustomed to his prestige all his life, but he just doesn''t want to be arrogant.


    How did he know that Tang Yu had other plans in his heart¡ª¡ª


    There was a deal between Pei Qiqi and the old man, she did not say, but he could guess it, and it was certain.


    Going back this time, he wanted to explore the reality.


    What''s more, he took Qiqi away in front of the world. Probably everyone in the world knew that they slept last night. He always had to give the old man an explanation, as he just said, he forced it.


    At the moment, let''s deal with those reporters first.


    Walking out of the hotel, Meng Qingcheng followed him, behind him were the four guards of Shengyuan.


    The gate of the Four Seasons Hotel aimed at Tang Yu, especially the suspicious marks on his neck¡ª¡ª


    At first glance, you know that the woman caught her eye movement...


    For a time, the spotlights were everywhere, patted frantically.


    "Mr. Tang, did you spend the night with Pei''s President Pei last night?" the female reporter asked excitedly.


    "Mr. Tang, according to the hospital, one of Qin''s ribs was broken last night, so I just wanted to ask, are you too cruel? Is it because of Mr. Pei?"


    "Mr. Tang, you and President Qin are like this, don''t you worry that it will affect your personal image or Shengyuan''s stock price?"


    Tang Yu did not answer this question.


    The reporter did not give up, countless Mai was placed on his lips, Tang Yu just walked towards the black RV, and unbuttoned two buttons as he walked. When he got in the car, a reporter squeezed to the front, somewhat excited Asked, "Shengyuan and Pei should be in a hostile relationship now, so why are Mr. Tang and President Pei still together?"


    Tang Yu was sitting in a luxury car, unparalleled and precious...


    Originally, Meng Qingcheng was about to close the car door, Tang Yu stretched out his hand to stop him, and smiled at the female reporter indifferently, "This is fun."


    The female reporter was stunned, the shiny black car door closed in front of her.


    This is like two worlds, as if Mr. Tang could tell her that this complicated and unreasonable feeling is called love!


    What mortals cannot understand, or that this is the world of the rich!


    In the black RV, Tang Yu asked Meng Qingcheng lightly, "Qin Anlan really broke a rib?"


    Meng Qingcheng''s small eyes floated over, and he sighed, "Yes."


    Think about it, the romantic President Qin may not be able to touch women for a month, and the little stars of Kin Entertainment are going to be lonely.


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything!


    Because, for a while, he will not be any better than Qin Anlan!


    After driving for about an hour, Meng Qingcheng came to the old mansion of the Lin family where the old man lived, but he was still not used to it.


    Tang Yu got out of the car and coughed as he opened the door, "You are waiting outside."


    The scene won''t look great for a while, Tang Yu is a arrogant man, even Qingcheng doesn''t want him to see his embarrassed look.


    Therefore, Tang Yu slept with Pei Qiqi last night. It was really expensive and expensive, because he would have to pay for a while.

 Chapter 481： Tang Yus bitter tricks (2)

    The servant at home opened the car door for Tang Yu. Tang Yu looked at the antique building in front, smiled faintly, and walked inside.


    Meng Qingcheng got off the car, helped him by the door and stopped him: "Tang Yu."


    Tang Yu turned around.


    "Originally I wanted to stop you, but now it seems that there is no need." Meng Qingcheng pursed his lips, his expression a little helpless.


    He used to know that Tang Yu was passionate, but now he knows that Tang Yu humbled himself to the dust for Pei Qiqi.


    It is even possible to betray the whole world.


    Pei Qiqi worked hard, but Meng Qingcheng knew that Tang Yu worked harder.


    Because he was burdened with the hatred of two families, two family groups...and had to take care of the overall situation. If it wasn''t for deep love, he might give up early.


    Tang Yu looked at Meng Qingcheng and smiled slightly, "Qingcheng, if one day you fall in love with someone, you will know that giving up is actually more difficult than persisting."


    After speaking, Tang Yu walked straight into the main house.


    Meng Qingcheng cursed in a low voice: "Isn''t it just drinking chicken soup? Isn''t it just falling in love with Pei Xiaoqi? It sounds like I have never loved anyone."


    But as he talked, he felt a little sad.


    Meng Qingcheng¡¯s love and Meng Qingcheng¡¯s love have never been said.


    Because she is too young, because she is sick...he can bring her very little.


    It''s not that he is timid and weak, afraid of being responsible, but that he doesn''t want to scare her.


    Tang Xin is so small and innocent. If he said that, would she think he was perverted?


    Meng Qingcheng smiled softly, laughing at himself...


    He is no longer an innocent man and woman, but he is so pure in spirit, he also has a pure platonic love, just the other side, I don¡¯t know!


    ...


    Tang Yu entered the main house and there were not many people in the hall.


    The parents of Mr. Lin, Lin Yun, and Jin Rong are counted.


    Such a low-key, can be regarded as a little bit thin for Tang Yu.


    Old man Lin was sitting first, with a newspaper in front of him, and the headline on it was the scene of his baby grandson kissing that girl crazy.


    The old man can even see clearly that his precious grandson is sticking out his tongue! ! !


    Under the eyes of everyone, under the bright heaven and earth, under the blue sky and white sun... It is so vulgar! ! !


    And not only that, look at Tang Yu''s neck like this, he and that girl are sleeping again!


    In order to sleep with the little girl, they fought hard at the Marvel dinner, and the other party was Qin Anlan.


    Qin Anlan!


    There was a Shen Lian involved before, and this time, when we started fighting, I don¡¯t know how many people¡¯s speculation will be caused...


    The old man Lin was the last person to be involved with the Shen family. He knew that Tang Zhiyuan''s **** liked Shen Lian, and Tang Zhiyuan had no morals, and the old man was not confused.


    The part between Shen Lian and Qin Anlan will never go through with him!


    How proper is a good girl to sleep with men casually?


    Therefore, the old man does not wait to see Shen Lian, no matter how good his family is, no matter how good his family is, it is useless, because old man Lin is a...straight man!


    This wife is good for one!


    Pei Xiaoqi... Tang Yu is sorry, but the wife he will look for in the future must be a good one.


    However, everyone in City B was probably talking about Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi''s girl last night. Which other good family''s daughter is willing to marry Tang Yu?


    Think of it as a jerk!


    Tang Yu entered, and Old Man Lin shouted violently, "I know I''ll be back!"

 Chapter 482： Tang Yus bitter tricks (3)

    When Old Man Lin drank it like this, the others trembled, and he was always afraid of him.


    Old Man Lin looked at Tang Yu, "Explain!"


    Tang Yu lowered his eyebrows, with a slight smile, "There is no way to explain this."


    Dare to talk back?


    Old man Lin was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    Tang Yu chuckled, "I was the one who had a fight with Qin Anlan, and I also forced Pei Qiqi and me to go to the hotel."


    He raised his eyes and looked at the old man: "Also, I might also get Da Pei Qiqi''s belly."


    Lin Yun and Lin Jinrong''s mother on the side couldn''t listen anymore, they wanted to step back and avoid¡ª¡ª


    Just let the old and unscrupulous and the small and serious!


    But the old man yelled at them coldly: "What are you running? If you don''t teach your son well, you will know how to run."


    Both women were a little helpless and didn''t dared to leave again, and they stood by listening to the old man''s reprimand.


    The itch in Old Man Lin''s heart, listen to what his grandson, who is so good that no one can compare, said.


    All took pleasure in making a woman''s belly bigger!


    Who is that girl? Have you forgotten your mother?


    When the old man Lin heard the words "get a big belly", he was actually happy in his heart, but I was afraid that Lin Yun would be uncomfortable... if I didn''t mind, I would have accepted Pei Qiqi long ago!


    So the father decided to use the house rules!


    A long strip with thick arms was held up by Jin Rong''s father--


    Lin Jinrong''s father looked at Tang Yu deeply, alas, the last time this family method was used, it was 30 years ago!


    Don''t know if the old man is used to using his hands?


    Besides, Tang Yu probably didn''t rest last night. Can this beating today survive?


    However, Lin Jinrong''s father didn''t dare to defy the old man''s words, and silently stood aside.


    Lin Yun was stunned.


    You know, that wooden stick is as thick as the arm, and Tang Yu is her heart!


    How could she be willing to let Tang Yu suffer this crime, regardless of whether she stepped forward and begged: "Dad, this is not appropriate."


    "Then he sleeps with that girl in Pei''s family, is it appropriate?" The old man was so angry that he pushed Lin Yun away.


    He was venting his anger for her and protecting his son!


    Take care, take care, I can get a grandson tomorrow!


    Old man Lin played happily, Old man Lin played happily!


    Tang Yu''s back was completely bruised with only three strokes of this thick wooden stick.


    Although it was a skin injury, she had to be hospitalized for examination. Lin Yun wiped tears to let Meng Qingcheng help him away.


    She stayed, and Old Man Lin looked at her before speaking for a while: "Yunyun girl, there is no one left and right now, what can we father and daughter have to say?"


    Lin Yun raised her eyes, with a hint of moisture in her eyes.


    That grievance is really only a father can know.


    Old man Lin sighed secretly, and reached out his hand to wipe her tears, and reprimanded: "Look, she''s about to be a grandmother, and she shed tears like a little girl. She was not so vulnerable when she was young."


    It''s always his own little daughter, so why not hurt?


    But no matter how much it hurts, you have to be more rational.


    The old man sighed softly: "I know that Tang Yuneng is like this, he must have convinced you, and the rest is my unreasonable old stubbornness!"


    Lin Yun had red eyes and did not speak.


    The old man sighed again: "You and me, everyone can see that Tang Yu can''t let go. Since you agree, then I have nothing to say, but I can''t help but feel that you are wronged and beat Tang Yu a few times. Don''t wrong him! Who made him embarrass his mother."

 Chapter 483： Tang Yus bitter tricks (4)

    At this time, Lin Yun really put down her heart, sobbed and attached to her father''s shoulders, closing her eyes, "Dad, I will figure it out."


    "If you see that girl is uncomfortable, don''t look at it, let them pass it! See you more if it''s pleasing to your eyes." The old man patted her, "The girl I looked good, Yun Yun, this time I wronged you. Up."


    Lin Yun cried out''Dad'' again with tears in her tears. Father Lin patted her and coaxed her like a child, "Okay, behaved, isn''t your son letting you out too, this kid? It was on purpose. The little girl slept, and you are out of anger. He is making atonement for that girl."


    Why didn''t the old man object to earlier! A few days ago, Pei Qiqi was called, but seeing Tang Yu like this, it would be impossible to stop.


    Since it can''t be broken, it''s better to complete it, otherwise it will cause more troubles, and it will really be a lifetime regret.


    Lin Yun shed tears, just now Tang Yu suffered the few times, she didn''t know where she was.


    The child watched her drop that piece of flesh and blood, and he and Pei Qiqi were always ashamed of her.


    These five times, he was regarded as taking care of Pei Qiqi.


    How silly!


    She gave birth to a silly son!


    But now she is happy again...


    Tang Yu is like her, long love!


    "Looking at him like this, Dad, I am happy and sad...I am afraid, I am afraid that Tang Yu will be the same as me in the future. He is destined to be sad." Lin Yun raised her tears, "I am afraid that he will be like me. lonely."


    Old man Lin patted his wife on the shoulder, "No, no. Tang Yu, he won''t. You didn''t see that girl was actually eaten to death by Tang Yu! If that girl doesn''t love Tang Yu, it won''t. I will think about leaving him."


    It is because of deep love that I don''t want to be embarrassed.


    Lin Yun remained silent and nodded softly after a long time.


    "Yun Yun, Dad is old." The old man stretched out his hand and stroked his wife''s hair, "I think Zhao Yi is good, if I like it, I will bring it back for a look."


    Lin Yun''s face is reddish, she is almost fifty, and she has not been a little girl for a long time, but she is shy now, but it is also touching...It is no wonder that Tang Zhiyuan is also very moved.


    She said nothing, the old man knew in her heart, let her down, laughed a few times, and patted her again: "I heard that Tang Zhiyuan that **** is coming to pester you! Next time there is such a thing, I will tell him , Forgive him for not having that kind of courage."


    Yu Tang Zhiyuan, the old man couldn''t look down on it.


    Whether it was to Lin Yun or to the heinous Zhao Ke, Tang Zhiyuan was extremely unmanly.


    Let¡¯s not talk about Yunyun. After so many years, I will talk about Zhao Ke¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the incident happened, Tang Zhiyuan immediately broke off with Zhao Ke. There was no half-hearted relationship, and he didn''t want to think that Tang Xin''s poor child was still sandwiched in between.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t talk to Lin Yun about these words. Lin Yun would care about it when he wanted to come, so he wouldn''t do foolish things.


    Lin Yun hummed softly, and the old man''s mood improved, "I looked at Zhao Yi and it was good."


    "Dad!" Lin Yun looked at him reproachfully, "Don''t talk about this success? I''m just worried now... Jin Rong''s parents and Lin family won''t be able to pass this level."


    Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi can''t hide and get married secretly, right?


    "Time will dilute everything. Didn''t Tang Yu hire a foreign expert? Maybe Jin Rong will wake up someday." The old man suddenly felt sad: "If it doesn''t work, let that girl give birth to a few more, just as her. That mother made atonement."

 Chapter 484： Reconciliation (one)

    Tang Yu was admitted to the hospital and lived with President Qin next door, the top VIP ward of Shengyuan Hospital.


    When the black RV drove into the hospital, it was a bustle!


    The reporter surrounded Shengyuan Hospital, because Tang Yu only left the hotel in the morning, so it can be seen that he indulged for the whole night.


    In the hospital right now, is the man hollowed out?


    Tang Yu got off the car. Although his back hurts, he still stood up straight and moved directly to the ward.


    It was checked that no bones and internal organs were injured, but the back was really blue and purple, and purple and black¡ª


    Old man Lin always grows stronger! ! !


    Dean He straightened his body and smiled like Mu Chunfeng himself, "Mr. Tang, it''s okay. There is no need to be hospitalized because of skin trauma. You can go back and rest for three to five days. Just don''t lie down for a long time. "


    Tang Yu slowly put on his shirt, moving slowly and gracefully, staring at the dean: "Are you sure?"


    There was a little sweat on Dean Hao¡¯s forehead, some of which couldn¡¯t figure out what Tang Yu meant--


    This is fine, isn''t it a good thing?


    Wouldn''t it be better not to be hospitalized?


    Why does Mr. Tang look less happy?


    Dean Hao didn''t understand, he secretly looked at Meng Qingcheng on the side, hoping to give some hints.


    Meng Qingcheng smirked and sighed inwardly, isn''t Tang Yu, an arrogant guy, just trying to make Pei Qiqi feel distressed?


    Suffering a wound, making a bitter trick, no one came to comfort me, didn''t I get beaten for nothing?


    But how can Tang Yu say such things?


    So Meng Qingcheng coughed lightly, "Dean Hao, I think it''s quite serious. It''s better to be hospitalized for a few days."


    Dean Hao was taken aback, and then he understood...


    I want to be hospitalized!


    This is easy! So I made arrangements immediately, and asked carefully: "Mr. Tang, how many days is suitable for staying?"


    Tang Yu looked at him, and Dean Hao immediately said, "Will it be okay to start for half a month?"


    At this time, Tang Yu buttoned the buttons and said faintly: "You are the dean, just a few days if it is suitable."


    That''s satisfaction?


    The dean wiped his cold sweat and smiled: "Then half a month...it will depend on the situation later."


    He quickly withdrew, the door closed, and Meng Qingcheng turned and laughed, "Is it just for Pei Xiaoqi to bring chicken soup?"


    Tang Yu glanced at him, "Let Xiao Ran take over the company''s affairs and I will handle it here."


    Meng Qingcheng said sternly: "Although it was a skin injury, I looked very heavy. I should take a break in the past two days. Don''t be too tired."


    There was something in his words, how could Tang Yu couldn''t hear it, so he glanced at him, "Okay, you can go now."


    Meng Qingcheng snorted, "Are you sure?"


    Tang Yu threw something over, and then spoke proudly: "Get a draft, understand?"


    How could Meng Qingcheng not understand?


    Isn''t it just selling badly?


    Let Pei Xiaoqi see that Tang Yu had suffered such a serious injury for her, so why not come and see?


    Meng Qingcheng left with a sullen smile. When he left, Tang Yu felt hot pain on his back.


    The old man really didn''t show mercy to him, and it was a blessing that he had no skin and flesh after these few fights.


    He lay down on his side, it was not very comfortable, his hands blocked his eyes, and he missed her silently.


    They are reconciled!


    Although Qiqi hadn''t completely let go, he could feel that she wanted him.


    It''s just that the little girl is thin-skinned, and he wants her to beg him in person...


    Thinking of her kneeling halfway in front of him, holding his pleading face with her face up, Tang Yu''s body hurts even more, and there is more pain!

 Chapter 485： Reconciliation (two)

    Meng Qingcheng''s public relations were done well, and Pei Qiqi soon learned about Tang Yu''s admission.


    According to the report, at the entrance of Shengyuan Hospital, Tang Yu got out of the black RV with a pale face. Although it seemed nothing, she could see the tightness of his body and frowned eyebrows, as if enduring great pain.


    Pei Qiqi hugged the noodles with a blank expression.


    She just looked at Tang Yu like that, but he walked into the hospital after a while...I couldn''t see it anymore.


    I heard a report saying that he was going to hospital for half a month.


    Half a month?


    Pei Qiqi put down his face and stared at the TV that had been put in a daze.


    Is it going or not?


    She bit her lip, almost bleeding from her bite, then jumped up suddenly, took a coat and ran out.


    Late at night, she drove the white Ximei to the downstairs of the inpatient department of Shengyuan Hospital, sat in the car, and hesitated for a long time.


    Going up, she knew what it meant, and she bowed her head to him on behalf of her.


    Representative, she is with him.


    Representative, she is willing to face everything she doesn''t want to face.


    However, she still wants to see him...


    His fingers trembled and weak, but in the end he firmly opened the door and ran towards the elevator.


    Pushing open the door of the ward, although it was past ten o''clock, the patient inside was still not asleep.


    Tang Yu was lying on his side, with a business magazine in his hand. Hearing the sound of the door, he raised his eyes and looked at Pei Qiqi.


    The black eyes were calm and could not see emotions.


    In the huge ward, there is no one but him.


    Pei Qiqi stood at the station, looked at him with a small mouth, a little stubborn and didn''t speak first.


    Slowly, Tang Yu''s eyes were stained with warmth, and he looked at her with a faint smile, "Why don''t you come in?" Putting the magazine in his hand aside smoothly.


    Pei Qiqi watched him lying still, walked over, crouched on his bed and looked up at him with a small face: "Where is it hurt?"


    Tang Yu didn''t speak, but looked at her deeply.


    Then he smiled again, "Is Zongyu overdoing it as an injury?"


    Pei Qiqi bit her small mouth, "I''m still talking nonsense at this time!"


    Tang Yu''s eyes kept falling on her little face, and her voice became a little low, "Are you worried?"


    She hummed softly.


    Tang Yu''s hand clasped her suddenly, stroking her soft little bones, and said very casually: "It was dealt with by the father''s family law."


    She opened her eyes wide and looked a little eagerly on him.


    He pulled her to keep her from moving, "Injured behind."


    He downplayed it this way, but Pei Qiqi insisted on taking a look. He was not seriously injured and didn''t need to be hospitalized for half a month.


    "Let me see." Her voice trembled.


    He did not speak, nor stopped her.


    After a while, Pei Qiqi knelt in front of him, carefully rolled up Tang Yu''s shirt, and saw the already purple back behind...


    His skin is not that bronze, but jade, which looks even more shocking.


    Those black and purple traces seemed to have penetrated into Pei Qiqi''s heart.


    The little hand stroked those marks, and his voice was shaking, "It must be painful?"


    He raised his head, "Why did the old man beat you?"


    Tang Yu asked her to put down her shirt. She obediently knelt down in front of him so that he rubbed her fluffy head and smiled faintly, "Probably because I slept with you all night."


    She was stunned, then her face became pale.


    Tang Yu hugged her. Although the back muscles were particularly painful because of such movements, he still held her tightly and prevented her from running away.

 Chapter 486： Reconciliation (three)

    He finally caught his Qiqi, and she finally wanted to see him.


    His face rested on her shoulders, and his voice was low and hoarse, "Qiqi, don''t run away!"


    At this moment, Tang Yu¡¯s voice turned out to be fragile, holding her with one hand and stroking her long hair with the other, ¡°Believe that I am more difficult and painful than you, facing my mother and Lin¡¯s family. By the way, I have no position than you."


    Rubbing her little head gently with her fingers, "But, I don''t want to be without you. Feifei Sun and Feifei Li, I don''t want it."


    It is rare for him to confess emotionally like this: "I know that my mother has sought you, but she no longer opposes it. Of course, she can''t say she agrees.


    Her body froze in his arms, and she could hardly believe what he was talking about.


    "The old man beat me, probably because he became angry, and there is nothing he can do with me!" He smiled bitterly, held her small face, and looked at her seriously, "Qiqi, I have never done anything stupid, I was beaten like this. , Is the first time."


    It was also the first time to fight with Qin Anlan.


    The first time so many, it was for a girl named Pei Qiqi.


    "Qiqi, if you run away again, I don''t know... how long you can hold on." He looked deeply at her and looked at her seriously.


    ¡ª¡ªHe admits that this is a threat, although it is a bit despicable, but...necessary!


    Pei Qiqi looked at him with a hint of helplessness in his eyes, "Tang Yu, I didn''t think about it."


    "Then think now!" He patted her little head and said very generously.


    Pei Qiqi just wanted to cry.


    Thinking now, can he allow her to regret it?


    But she really loves him, she must be very painful to be beaten?


    When she moved, he hissed, frowning to express pain...


    "Does it hurt?" She softened her heart and asked in a low voice, touching his back with her little hand.


    At this moment, she was wearing a pair of tight jeans and a gray sweater. She was unspeakably fresh and moving. It was not the ¡®President Pei¡¯, but Qiqi, his Qiqi.


    Tang Yu sat up halfway, leaning on the side of the bed, "It won''t hurt when you come."


    Her little face flushed a little bit desperately... that little look was pitiful.


    Tang Yu was a little moved, finger hooked her small chin, teasing her, "Pei Qiqi, you blush."


    She turned her head and snorted softly, "I''m so hurt, I still think about this."


    He was about to joking with her, but as she said, she started to cry.


    Then the little man curled up in his arms, crying like a small shrimp.


    Tang Yu''s heart was soft and helpless, and her big palm touched her small face, "Pei Qiqi, you are not a child anymore, you will be laughed at if you cry like this."


    She was lying in his arms a little rascal, arching her face into his arms, just in his belly.


    The fluffy hair made him itchy and commotion.


    The voice was so dumb, "Qiqi..."


    "I''ll cry." She muttered very childishly, and then buried herself deeper.


    Tang Yu went through Shengyuan''s major development project in his mind, and didn''t grab her hair and force her little mouth to do something unspeakable for him.


    This little bastard!


    "Qiqi, I was injured, why are you crying!" He smiled irritably, and finally grabbed her and pulled her out.


    Pei Qiqi was lying in his arms, looking at him baffledly... that little appearance made him really want to kill her.


    "Just want to cry," she curled up beside him like a little milk cat, leaning her small body into his arms very well, "Tang Yu, don''t be so good to me."

 Chapter 487： Reconciliation (four)

    He looked down at his little black head and smiled lightly, "Qiqi, where is it!"


    He didn''t feel good about it himself... It was not that he hadn''t shaken, shaken the relationship with her.


    Even, he had the idea of ??keeping her outside for the rest of his life, so that the best of both worlds.


    But after all, he loves her and is not willing to wrong her like this.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t speak. In fact, she knew his good and his bad.


    She was buried in his arms with a small voice, "Tang Yu, you know you love me."


    Tsundere like a baby!


    He laughed and stroked her long hair, "Nonsense! Where do I love you! Little shameless."


    Pei Qiqi groaned, threw into his arms, and said smallly: "You just love me!"


    "What about you, Pei Qiqi?" He pressed her against her, his lips pressed against her little ears, "Are you going to let me love?"


    She was a little lost, and for a long time, she raised her eyes to look at him.


    His expression couldn''t be more serious.


    Pei Qiqi gave a cry, and then asked bluntly: "Tang Yu, do you hurt?"


    He raised her hand and said, "Pei Qiqi, don''t avoid the question."


    She still looked at him pitifully: "How do you love me?"


    "So?" He smiled deeply and kissed her little mouth.


    Her little mouth is red, rosy and attractive.


    He just took a sip and left, his black eyes locked on her, "So? Huh?"


    She blushed, and she stretched out her hand to punch him, "Tang Yu, don''t forget the injury on your back."


    She is stupid, but she can see it right now, it''s probably just a skin injury.


    Tang Yu sat up and hugged her whole in his arms, with a low voice, "Then you are on it."


    She lay in his arms and bit him severely, and Tang Yu laughed: "You lied to you!"


    At this moment, the little thing in his arms is indescribably soft...


    He was a little ecstatic, some couldn''t believe it, and even wanted to confirm it now.


    But think about it at this moment of mutual confession, if he impatiently asks for that kind of thing, his little guy will definitely be angry.


    He endured forbearance, and kissed her little neck lightly, and then said dumbly: "Qiqi, don''t let go, I probably have to call a doctor."


    She was taken aback, and immediately left his embrace, and asked baffledly: "Does it hurt?"


    He hummed, lying on his side and looking at her without saying anything.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her small mouth for a long time, then said softly, "Actually, you don''t have to work so hard."


    Yes, he persecuted her, he did a lot of bad things, but she knew that he suffered no less than hers.


    He just wanted her to go back.


    Obviously, he can have a better life, can be more perfect.


    Tang Yu patted her, "If you like it, you will like it, what can be done!"


    She didn''t speak, she just hugged his waist, and her fingers tugged the shirt fabric tightly.


    "Okay, don''t cry anymore!" He touched her little head and said seriously: "Qiqi, I''m a little hungry."


    In order to wait for her to come, Mr. Tang Yu did not allow anyone to come over to deliver food, which was too arrogant.


    By now, I have been hungry for ten hours!


    Pei Qiqi buried his head and looked at the time, then stared at him: "Tang Yu."


    He smiled and moved his body, then lay on his stomach, "Hey, go cook."


    This is an advanced ward, and it has everything.


    Pei Qiqi watched him lying on his stomach, snorted softly, and then pressed his back.

 Chapter 488： Reconciliation (five)

    Mr. Tang, who has always been clean and expensive, yelled in embarrassment, "Qiqi."


    "Who made you so naive!" She still rubbed it twice, blew it, and then went down, "I''m going to cook."


    He just wanted to leave when his little hand was caught. The grip is a little tight.


    Pei Qiqi turned his head and looked at Tang Yu, "What''s the matter?"


    He fixed his gaze on her small face for a long time before he whispered, "Nothing."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t leave immediately, and lay in front of him after a while, "Tang Yu, I know you like me."


    She looked at him with eyes wide open, and Tang Yu patted her, "You shameless, go cook."


    She went obediently, and such a night was incredibly soft.


    She never thought that one day, she would make such a decision, and she would have the courage to be with Tang Yu.


    However, she really didn''t want to miss him.


    Cutting vegetables, boiling soup, stir-frying, and cooking are all fragrant and soft.


    One bowl of rice, two people eat.


    Two people sleep in one bed.


    In the middle of the night, Tang Yu was sitting, his shirt fading to his waist...


    Pei Qiqi knelt and sat behind him, with a medicine cabinet on hand. She looked at the five bruises, her heart hurt.


    "Tang Yu." She called him like a cat.


    He hummed: "Seven-seven, you can be heavier."


    She did not dare to be heavy, so she applied the medicine carefully, and sweat leaked out of his back.


    Obviously it hurts, so I have to pretend to be fine.


    She pursed her small mouth, afraid to make a sound.


    But Tang Yu still knew that she was crying, and smiled warmly, "Qiqi, if you kiss, I won''t hurt anymore."


    He was actually just teasing her, but he couldn''t expect that his little guy would really, seriously climb on his shoulders, and then he felt her little mouth touching his back lightly.


    Some are cold, some are hot...


    "Seven seven." His voice was so dumb that he called her name.


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, and kissed him a few more times with a little mouth, his voice was a little hot, "Does it still hurt?"


    Tang Yu backhanded the little thing behind him and hugged him...


    With long hair like ink, the young girl''s most beautiful face is blooming in his arms at this time¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yu slowly lowered his head, kissed her lightly, gently sips her ruddy little mouth, and gently touched...


    The scorching heat sprayed on the side of her face, as well as the temperature of his body and his muscles, making her blush and heartbeat.


    Pei Qiqi bit him with a fragile expression, "Tang Yu."


    He hugged her like a baby doll, he hugged her like before, gently coaxing: "Hey, I''ll kiss you... I just want to do something, but I can''t do it. Huh? "


    She looked at his Adam''s apple, rolling up and down, with a special sense of sex.


    And she clearly felt the changes in his body.


    Pei Qiqi bit her mouth, buried her face in his arms, and said a few words in a low voice...


    Tang Yu closed his eyes, "Qiqi!"


    She has already buried her head over...


    He never knew that she has such a hobby!


    I want to stop it, but there are too many piles up, he can''t control...


    The moonlight was clear and the beds were messy.


    She was bent in his arms, her back against his hot body.


    Tang Yu reached out and gently patted her back, coaxing her to sleep like a baby.


    Neither of them was drowsy, probably because they hadn''t been lying together quietly for a long time, so I cherished them very much.

 Chapter 489： Reconciliation (six)

    "Tang Yu, can we really be together?" In the darkness, Pei Qiqi''s voice was very soft and somewhat fragile.


    He reached out to touch her little head, and put his chin on top of her head: "Yes, Miss Pei."


    She rubbed his face with a little arrogant little face, wailed, and stopped talking.


    The face was against his arm, it was warm, and the warmth behind it was indescribable.


    She wanted to cry again, her voice was dry and dumb, "Tang Yu, I feel very selfish."


    He hugged her tighter, took her whole little one in his arms, kissed and kissed, "I just want you to be more selfish."


    She turned around and hugged him like a child.


    "It''s so big, it looks like a child." His voice was warm, and he looked down at her small head.


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was vague in his arms, "Tang Yu, I just want to feel your temperature."


    He didn''t speak any more, just hugging her and kissing her little neck.


    When she was about to fall asleep, Tang Yu pressed against her ear and said in a low voice: "Qiqi, thank you for being so brave."


    She woke up, hugged a little, arched in his arms, particularly restless.


    "Qiqi, if you continue like this, I don''t guarantee what will happen." He patted her restless body.


    But she was still arching, especially restless...


    Tang Yu was very upset, sweet and sour¡ª¡ª


    After a while, he coaxed her: "Qiqi, can you sit up?"


    "Not good!" She grinned sullenly in his arms, her little hand lit the fire, holding him...


    Tang Yu finally got it, she did it on purpose.


    "Seven-seven." He called her name in a low voice, and his black eyes had the clearness that is unique to men when they beg for joy.


    It was her, her legs were a little weak, and then she hugged him raspyly: "Tang Yu, you are hurt."


    "Then you still tease me like this." He bit her angrily, really wanting her.


    The unbehaved baby leaned in his ear and said for a long time, the man who was hurt by hearing it could not fall asleep.


    The clear eyes stared at her, and squeezed her small face, "Don''t make a mistake in the future!"


    She snorted and hugged him.


    ... Tang Yu, when you were desperate to fight with Qin Anlan, when you were dealt with by the father''s family law, if I could remain indifferent, I think I should not love you enough.


    Now I am back.


    And you still love me!


    She was lying in his arms, her little hand touched his face lightly, and then she was buried in his arms.


    "Tang Yu, we will live with Tang Xin in the future, okay?"


    He stretched out his hand and stroked her long hair and gave a faint hum.


    Looking down again, she is already asleep...


    Really, kid.


    In fact, she always pretends to be mature, but she is always only twenty-one, and she is considered a child.


    "Qiqi, I''m sorry." He hugged her.


    Sorry for being so bad to you before!


    ...Early morning.


    Old man Lin came to visit his seriously injured grandson. The little nurse opened the door and said softly, "Mr. Tang hasn''t woken up yet."


    Is not awake.


    It''s not that one person didn''t wake up, but that he was holding a small one and sleeping soundly together.


    Lin Yun also came with the old man, and the two never thought it was such a scene.


    However, they are all foxes for thousands of years. In this scene, you can guess why Tang Yu insisted on being hospitalized.


    Plain bitter trick! ! !

 Chapter 490： Not yet called Grandpa? (One)

    Lin Yun took Tang Yu''s face into consideration, besides, Pei Qiqi was always a little girl.


    Although there is always something in her heart, she has always disliked embarrassing people.


    However, the old man no longer has such a discipline, and the crutches in his hand banged loudly, "Is this a hospital or a hotel!?"


    Tang Yu woke up first, and when he opened his eyes, his grandfather''s eyebrows and eyebrows were vertical, and Lin Yun was helpless.


    He sighed in his heart, and calmly pressed down the little man in his arms, only revealing a small pointed head.


    Pei Qiqi woke up and did not dare to squeak when he heard the voice.


    More uncomfortable! ! !


    The old man is not that easy to send, he looked at Tang Yu coldly, "You live in a hospital and drag all the little nurses to your bed?"


    Tang Yu smiled, patted Pei Qiqi and motioned to her to lie down while she got up and dressed.


    He buttoned up the buttons calmly, the demeanor of the whole suit made the old man even more angry.


    "Get out of work when you get better. It''s embarrassing to be here. It''s not easy to sleep. You have to sleep in the hospital." The old man said as he looked at the little one on the bed.


    I am proud of it.


    That girl is not always fierce with him, no matter how thick you are, you can block my grandson''s bed, no matter how fierce you are, you can''t get fierce.


    Seeing the red face of the old man, Tang Yu said--


    Last night he said that Qiqi is like a child, but now the old man is more like a child.


    He smiled and looked at the old man, his voice was a little shallow, "First go sit in the small hall outside, I will let Qiqi get up."


    His expression couldn''t be more natural, and it was kind of plain with gentleness.


    The old man touched his nose, this grandson was taken by that girl.


    After glaring at Tang Yu, he went out with Lin Yun.


    Just after going out, the young nurse just now looked serious, "Old Lin, we can''t insult our profession as a nurse in the future. We won''t sleep with us."


    Elder Lin was stagnant, then he laughed, knowing that he was abrupt.


    The little nurse gave up and wriggled out.


    Lin Yun helped the old man sit down, and there were only two grandpas left in the small hall. Seeing that there was no one on the left and right, the old man whispered: "I know I''m embarrassing you. Look at the situation. It''s because your precious son is not up to date. Except for this girl, I can''t sleep with anyone else."


    He was talking about Wuxin, but Lin Yun took it seriously.


    Others don''t know Tang Yu''s fault, but she still knows when she is a mother.


    Pei Qiqi is indeed the only woman Tang Yu can touch now, in case...


    Seeing that her expression was different, the old man didn''t say much. He just waited for a while and snarled inside, "Is this dressing or undressing, Tang Yu?"


    The words were rough, and there was no way. The old man went out and mixed up when he was young, but his temper has not changed since then.


    With such a roar, two small ones came out in a short while.


    Pei Qiqi was naturally uncomfortable. Fortunately, Tang Yu embraced her and said a few words casually, and the matter was over.


    I didn''t talk about marriage, it seemed too deliberate, and it was not the time and place.


    The old man didn¡¯t say much, he just looked at Tang Yu meaningfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t you take the jade pendant from me last time? Your grandma left a lot of things for you, saying that it¡¯s for your daughter-in-law in the future... I also think it takes up space, so I took it away by myself, so I don¡¯t worry."


    At the end, he snorted slightly.

 Chapter 491： Not yet called Grandpa? (two)

    Tang Yu smiled, "Okay! I''ll take Qiqi with him."


    Elder Lin glanced at Pei Qiqi on the side again, and snorted softly, "I said that my mouth is dry now, so I don''t have a sip of water to drink?"


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyebrows to pour the tea, naturally there would be more than one cup, and Lin Yun''s also poured.


    The old man took it, not eager to drink, looking sideways at the reaction of his daughter.


    Also, that girl Pei Qiqi seemed to be crying with nervousness.


    Looking from the left to the right, it is not that Tang Yu is passionate about herself, this girl still cares about their family Tang Yu.


    The old man felt comfortable and drank the tea as soon as he raised his head.


    Lin Yun looked at Pei Qiqi''s drooping little face, that little face was somewhat similar to Zhao Ke when she was young.


    The only difference is that Zhao Ke was open at that time, while Pei Qiqi in front of him was a bit forbearing.


    Lin Yun watched for a long time, but couldn''t think of how Pei Ming and such a man could have such a temperamental daughter.


    You know, Pei Qiqi has no mercy against Zhao Ke!


    This was also one of the reasons Lin Yun opposed it before. She always felt that a little girl was too cruel, and she still liked a little girl with a simpler mind.


    But now the little girl, holding the tea, looked at her nervously, eager to get her approval.


    In Lin Yun''s heart, the unspeakable taste!


    These unwillingness, the loneliness of these years, the hate of these years, all disappeared in this little face at this time.


    She thought, these pasts are nothing after all.


    Always, Tang Yu''s happiness is more important, and she also believes that if Tang Yu can do it, he would rather break up with Pei Qiqi than hurt her.


    But Tang Yu can''t do it!


    And she can only accept...Perhaps she will not be able to watch Pei Qiqi as comfortable as she used to be in a few years, but Lin Yun thought, maybe one day, they will have a child¡ª¡ª


    The little angel sent by God would make her slowly forget everything in the past.


    Finally, Lin Yun took the cup in Pei Qiqi''s hand. Although it was only a small sip, the meaning was beyond words.


    There was water in Pei Qiqi''s eyes, but she did not lose her mind, and stood beside Tang Yu with her small mouth, like a little daughter-in-law.


    The old man and Lin Yun didn''t stay too much. After drinking the tea, they said casually: "If you don''t have any serious problems, go back and raise them. Don''t occupy public resources."


    Tang Yu smiled lightly without saying anything.


    The old man looked at Pei Qiqi unkindly again: "Girl, don''t forget our contract."


    Ten billion!


    I dare to violate it, but I have to pay 10 billion.


    Pei Xiaoqi is stunned!


    The old man is proud!


    Humph, fight with me!


    In fact, the old man knew that this day would happen, so he deliberately framed her.


    Pei Qiqi did not sell the 10 billion, but Tang Yu paid the bill in the end.


    The old man is very proud. It has been a long time since he had such a prank, especially when he saw that girl''s awkward look, it was so cool...


    When he walked downstairs, Mr. Lin laughed and looked at Lin Yun: "In fact, that girl is quite cute."


    However, as a man, he felt that Tang Yu couldn''t let it go, mainly because the girl looked good.


    It''s not just good looking in general, but very good.


    The old man sighed in his heart. It was not without reason that Tang Zhiyuan was fascinated by Zhao Ke.


    When he was young, Zhao Ke was so beautiful that he couldn''t resist even a man.


    But Pei Qiqi''s beauty is different from Zhao Ke''s.


    It''s the kind, it''s amazing, the kind that I can''t forget after a long time...


    Lin Yun sat beside her father, did not speak, just smiled lightly.

 Chapter 492： He wants to get married (1)

    Because of reconciliation with Pei Qiqi, Tang Yu doesn''t need to live in the hospital anymore.


    Besides, there is always no home convenience in the hospital...Think about the little nurse coming in at any time, and she has to lock the door if she wants to kiss her, that doesn''t feel good!


    In the afternoon, Tang Yu was discharged from the hospital. Without disturbing anyone, he asked the driver to come and pick him up.


    After one night, I didn''t know if it was a good recovery or because Pei Qiqi was by his side, so it didn''t hurt so much, and the bruise on his back also faded a lot.


    The black RV drove to the Rose Garden. The driver Zhao Shu wanted to help Tang Yu, Tang Yu waved his hand lightly: "I''m fine, you go to rest first."


    Old Zhao went down.


    Before he left, Tang Yu stared at Pei Qiqi: "You still don''t support me?"


    "Uncle Zhao said just now to help you, you refused." She talked back to him, but still came to him softly.


    Tang Yu gave her half of the weight, and walking upstairs like this, he still needs to rest for two days. He doesn''t have to stay in bed, but he can''t stand for a long time or exercise vigorously.


    Dean He said! ! !


    Tang Yu sat on the sofa, frowning, Pei Qiqi immediately rolled up his sweater carefully and carefully inspected the injury behind.


    "Does it hurt?" Her little hand touched gently.


    Tang Yun said, "Help me apply some medicine."


    After speaking, he lay down.


    Pei Qiqi half kneeled beside him, lifted the sweater entirely from behind, picked some green paste with fingertips, and carefully spread it on his back. She was very careful not to hurt him.


    "Alright." She put down his sweater for him, lying on her stomach, with a small voice.


    But he had grabbed her little arm and pulled hard, Pei Qiqi had fallen on the soft sofa.


    Then, she was pushed under him by him...


    Ufa spread out, messy, like she was struggling hopelessly.


    Tang Yu looked at the picturesque little face, and his heart was soft inexplicably.


    He and her, when they decided to be together, had struggled.


    "Qiqi, have you really thought about it?" His voice was hot, and he bent his head, his hot thin lips pressed against her little mouth, gently touching...


    She wanted to tease him like this.


    The ruddy little mouth opened slightly, with a touch of begging, looking at him pitifully.


    "Qiqi, do you want me to kiss you?" He sank, leaning against her ear.


    Pei Qiqi bit her little mouth, "No!"


    He chuckled, trying to get up, and she quickly hooked his neck.


    His little soft arm rubbed against his neck, and even his heart softened.


    Tang Yu lowered his head, his nose was touching her, his voice was hoarse, "Want to kiss me?"


    She closed her eyes, her expression fragile, as if letting him do whatever she wanted.


    Tang Yu looked at him, full of blood, but he still endured it and teased her deliberately, "Qiqi, you can come by yourself."


    As he said, he got up abruptly and sat on the sofa, his face was elegant and serious.


    However, that kind of abstinence can move her even more.


    Pei Qiqi lay down for a while, biting her little finger...


    Should I eat him or not!


    Although a little embarrassed, in the end she crawled into his arms a little uncontrollably.


    Raising his small face, looking at his clean and beautiful chin, first took a light bite, then another bite, and slowly kissed him, as if a little girl was eating sweets-it was delicious!

 Chapter 493： He wants to get married (2)

    Tang Yu waited patiently. After a long time, she moved to his lips and bit his lips lightly.


    He looked at her calmly.


    She took another bite and looked at him with gaze.


    This little poor!


    Finally, he laughed lowly, supported her body, lifted her up, and kissed her small mouth with his head down.


    Probably because she waited too long, she took the initiative to be gentle, holding his neck with her little hand.


    Fragrant and soft, especially well-behaved...


    Tang Yu loosened her small mouth with difficulty, her breath was rarely chaotic, staring at her with burning eyes: "Pei Qiqi, do you still want it?"


    Her little hand quietly slipped into his sweater, her face buried in his arms, her voice muffled, "Tang Yu, you bastard!"


    He smiled lowly, rubbed her with his palm, and took a bite on her little ear, "Qiqi, eh?"


    She was not reconciled, and was screaming again and again.


    Finally, she blushed and slowly sat in his arms, her face hot...


    It''s very soothing to hold together like this...


    At this moment, it was like returning to their best time in the past, as if they had never experienced those pains and injuries.


    Like, she just walked into his suite, he was drunk, she was taken medicine...


    She fell into his arms and kissed him¡ª


    In this way, entangled for a lifetime.


    When the matter was over, Pei Qiqi was sweating.


    She lay in his arms, panting like a little beast, and she had never been so tired.


    Tang Yu has always waited for her for such things, including when they started.


    He doesn''t like women being more active, he likes to explore her body slowly...


    Pei Qiqi panted carefully, slowly scratching his little hand behind his back, "Tang Yu, does it hurt?"


    His fingers also touched her: "Qiqi, how about you?"


    She bit her lip, he was shameless!


    Lie on his shoulder and bit him a little.


    It''s a bit painful, but it''s really sweet...


    He pulled her little face and kissed her little mouth¡ª¡ª


    Like not enough kisses, I kissed all night.


    Fortunately, he has an injury on his back, so he can''t be too indulgent, so he hasn''t been too Meng Lang after a brief one.


    After taking a shower and taking a nap, Pei Qiqi woke up from the luxurious bed¡ª¡ª


    The white and fragrant arms stretched out from the quilt, trying to hug Tang Yu, but he didn''t hold it, but he had a pillow in his arms.


    Long eyelashes trembled and opened his eyes. There was no him in the bedroom. He opened the quilt and walked out barefoot in a bathrobe.


    The door of the study was open. Pei Qiqi opened the door. Tang Yu was sitting behind the log desk, with a white shirt and black trousers, holding a document in his hand.


    Xiao Ran was still standing in the study.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t expect Xiao Ran to come over at this time, so he drew a sigh of relief and was stunned.


    Tang Yu raised his eyes and saw Pei Qiqi, from her bathrobe to her bare feet, his face sank slightly, "Go to the bedroom and change clothes."


    Although Xiao Ran is a woman, Tang Yu is a man who pays special attention to privacy.


    He is fierce! Pei Qiqi glared at him quickly, then nodded with Xiao Ran and flew out.


    Xiao Ran is also a little stupid...


    So... sleeping together again?


    The emotional world of BOSS adults is so amazing, it is not something that mortals can understand.


    Xiao Ran naturally didn''t dare to ask anything. He pointed out the documents to Tang Yu where they needed to be signed urgently, and put them away after he signed them.

 Chapter 494： He wants to get married (3)

    When Xiao Ran was about to leave, Tang Yu stopped her.


    "President, do you have any more instructions?" Xiao Ran asked seriously.


    Tang Yu looked at her seriously, "Xiao Ran, help me vacate the GM Hotel and redecorate it in half a year!"


    Half a year renovation?


    Xiao Ran raised his eyebrows, and had a vague answer in his heart.


    This time, did the engagement pass?


    The president probably has a shadow of engagement and wants to get married directly.


    Of course, the bride will only be Pei Qiqi!


    Xiao Ran nodded: "Okay, does the designer president like it?"


    Tang Yu thought for a while and smiled slightly, "I will make another arrangement to empty the hotel first."


    Xiao Ran left.


    Tang Yu walked back to his bedroom. There was no one in the bedroom. When he thought about it, he went to the dressing room.


    As soon as he went there, it was because he and Pei Qiqi had enjoyed countless times, he was still stunned.


    Under the warm light, the yukatas were piled lightly under the feet, and Pei Qiqi was looking for clothes in the closet.


    With her small shoulders, the beautiful lines behind her, one hand is blocking herself...


    Just looking at it like this, Tang Yu couldn''t help himself.


    Slowly walked over, hugged her from the back, her voice was dumb, "Looking for clothes?"


    He just remembered that there are no clothes for her to replace here, and all of her clothes are stored in Xiacheng.


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback, and he was a bit shy when he was held in this way.


    Biting his lip, his voice was small, "Tang Yu."


    Her little hand squeezed his hand and wanted him to let it go. Instead of loosening it, he hugged him tighter, and the breath sprayed hot on her ears, causing bursts of eye movements.


    Tang Yu''s fingers held her, his face pressed against her side, tightly attached to her body.


    "Baby, wear mine, eh?" He hugged her, she was as petite as a baby doll.


    However, men are often more taboo, the more excited.


    Especially since he and her have been separated for so long, although there will be occasional cases in that aspect, every time, either sneaking or forcing her to be, it is naturally not as pleasant as the love between them.


    He reached into the closet with one hand, picked out a loose sweater, and put it on her.


    The white sweater is put on her small body, almost as a skirt.


    It''s big and cute...


    His fingers went to the back and smoothed her long hair out of the sweater.


    She trembled with her small body, always at his mercy.


    She was held in front of the full-length mirror, facing the mirror, Tang Yu hugged her from behind.


    With admiration in his eyes, he stared at her white and straight calf...As a man, he already had countless imaginations in his mind.


    The big palm fell on her waist, and his voice was hot, "Pei Qiqi, this is my dress..."


    She hummed softly.


    He kissed her little neck and smiled lowly, his big palms lingering on her beautiful little waist.


    "Now, I want to take back my clothes." He pressed against her little neck and kissed her.


    Pei Qiqi beat him angrily, Tang Yu smiled again, "Want to wear clothes?"


    Later, Pei Qiqi knew... what is meant by "wearing clothes"! ! !


    After a long time, she fell asleep when the sky was already dark.


    Tang Yu lay on her side, stroking her smooth little shoulder once and again, his eyes a little far-reaching.


    The reason why he decided to get married so soon was because he had conceived her intentionally.


    A child must have a legal identity...


    Of course, also because he wanted to book her down.

 Chapter 495： Your face is red (1)

    Pei Qiqi woke up again, and it was Tang Xin who was sitting on the bedside.


    The little bald head has grown into a square inch, as cute as a little hedgehog.


    Seeing that Pei Qiqi woke up, Tang Xin was particularly excited, holding Pei Qiqi''s hand and yelling: "Qiqi, brother sent a lot of clothes."


    However, what Tang Xin didn''t understand was that Qiqi liked to wear sweaters now?


    And those sweaters are quite big, they don¡¯t fit well...


    (So ??take off!)


    Pei Qiqi was still in a daze, so our little hedgehog dragged her out of bed to look at the new clothes.


    They are all top brands, but there are several styles, some are suitable for commuting to work, and there are girls series.


    It was the last cup of clothing, Tang Xin couldn''t figure it out.


    These sweaters are very large, obviously not the size of Qiqi, and they are all men''s clothing, so why should they be put in Qiqi''s wardrobe?


    Tang Yu coughed at the door, "These sweaters belong to me."


    Tang Xin groaned, ran over to hold his arm, and asked bluntly: "Qiqi doesn''t fit well!"


    When the elder brother teaches his sister seriously, "You can wear it at home... Qiqi feels that dressing is particularly ¡®convenient¡¯ and ¡®comfortable.¡¯


    He also looked up at Pei Qiqi, "Qiqi, isn''t it?"


    Pei Qiqi''s little face blushed, thinking that he was just in this dressing room, pressing her in front of the mirror, doing all kinds of shameless things...


    Tang Xin looked at him as if he had discovered a new world, "Qiqi, why is your face red?"


    Pei Qiqi stretched out his hand and touched his face, "No, where is it?"


    "Just blushing." Tang Xin looked up at his brother: "Oh, oh?"


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, and stretched out his hand to pinch Tang Xin''s small face, "Don''t bully Qiqi."


    Tang Xin looked at him with the look of monsters, "Brother, how do I think you treat Qiqi as your little daughter."


    "Nonsense." Although it was a reprimand, but the voice was gentle, rubbing Tang Xin''s little head, and looking at Pei Qiqi, "Change clothes and go downstairs for dinner."


    Because Tang Xin was there, he couldn''t leave too much to change her clothes. He motioned to Pei Qiqi with his eyes and went out first.


    Tang Xin wanted to stay and have a look... Qiqi had a perfectly small body, but was carried downstairs by Tang Yu.


    Waiting for them to leave, Pei Qiqi picked a set of Chanel''s thin white wool skirt and put it on, and went downstairs. Tang Yu sat on the sofa and read the magazine. Tang Xin knelt aside and said something to please.


    Pei Qiqi approached, only to hear Tang Xin begging Tang Yu, "Brother, let me sleep with Qiqi at night."


    Tang Yu glanced at her, then raised his eyes to look at Pei Qiqi: "It''s so big, you don''t need someone to coax you to sleep!"


    Tang Xin blinked, "I can protect Qiqi!"


    "There is something here that needs you to protect her." This younger sister is simply incredible. Tang Yu put down the magazine in his hand and assumed an authority.


    Tang Xin wailed...My brother is a big **** wolf, Qiqi originally wanted to protect.


    But Tang Xin didn''t dare to scream anymore, looking at Pei Qiqi with pitiful little eyes, her voice was like a little sheep: "Qiqi..." The ending sound was long.


    In fact, Pei Qiqi was a little grateful to Tang Yu, she didn''t speak, he took Tang Xin over.


    But she also knew that if she promised Tang Xin this way, he probably wouldn''t let her go at night!

 Chapter 496： Your face is red (2)

    But Pei Qiqi didn''t expect Tang Yu to agree.


    He rubbed Tang Yu''s small short inch, stood up, smiled slightly, "Okay."


    Tang Xin put her hands together, she was very happy.


    It''s just that when Tang Yu passed Pei Qiqi, he cast a look at her, that means she understood.


    Go to his bedroom to report before going to bed, otherwise there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Her little hand caught him and shook a little coquettishly.


    Tang Yu turned his head, looked at her, squeezed her little palm and let go of her.


    Tang Xin watched without blinking, feeling so amazing...


    Are brother and Qiqi really reconciled?


    So when she was eating, she looked at this one for a while, and then the other one again. The little eyes were so weird, and Pei Qiqi just pretended not to see it.


    After eating, Tang Xin entangled Pei Qiqi to read cartoons on the sofa. Tang Xin smiled squeaky. She couldn''t tell that she was sick. She seemed to have forgotten Zhao Ke.


    However, Pei Qiqi was the person who was related to her, how could she not see that Tang Xin''s heart was extremely fragile.


    She missed her mother... She was like a weak animal.


    Although it looks extremely favored, I feel uneasy and don''t want everyone to know.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t say anything, and she couldn''t let Tang Xin know more.


    Reaching out to touch Tang Xin can only make her as happy as possible.


    Tang Yu sat on another set of sofas, flipping through a magazine in his hand, and looking over there from time to time.


    He didn''t want to let Tang Xin come over today.


    He and Qiqi were reconciled. Naturally, he couldn''t be too tired of being together, but Qiqi wanted to see Tang Xin¡ª¡ª


    Mr. Tang put down the magazine and walked to the French window to open the piano cover. His slender fingers slid gently on it...


    A string of notes pouring out from the fingers, beautiful and moving.


    Pei Qiqi was a little dazzling, and his eyes drifted over.


    Tang Yu just sat there casually, but his simple dress was full of taste. The noble air radiated from his whole body could not be matched by anyone.


    The tune under my finger is brisk, sometimes lingering.


    Tang looked at him with a look of admiration, "Brother plays well."


    Pei Qiqi was also lying there, and the two little ones looked at Tang Yu, unspeakably cute.


    Tang Yu occasionally raised his eyes, glanced over Tang Xin, and fell on Pei Qiqi''s small face, with a slight smile.


    There is warmth in his eyes.


    Pei Qiqi looked at it, and some wanted to cry.


    Because she understood that, like her, it would be difficult for Tang Yu to pass his own level.


    However, after that storm, he was so calm.


    He has always been stronger than himself.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him, her mouth tightened, her heart agitated.


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, sliding his slender fingers across the black-and-white keyboard, and devoted himself to...


    After playing a song, he sat there, turned his head and looked at Pei Qiqi.


    She lay on his sofa like that softly...like she was melding with her surroundings.


    He smiled slightly. In fact, does it matter if it is Zhao Ke''s daughter?


    She is Pei Qiqi.


    It''s that, his favorite little thing.


    The night is thick.


    Mood is hard to calm.


    Black eyes locked her, Pei Qiqi felt that she had forgotten her breath...


    late at night.


    After finally waiting for Tang Xin to fall asleep, Pei Qiqi looked down at her little face, carefully lifted the quilt down, and covered Tang Xin''s quilt, and went to Tang Yu''s bedroom with his feet on his feet.

 Chapter 497： Your face is red (3)

    The door opened, the light inside, Tang Yu was leaning against the bed in a bathrobe with a cigarette in his hand, and when he saw Pei Qiqi coming in, he put out the cigarette.


    Pei Qiqi went over, knelt in front of him, and took the cigarette off for him, "Injured, why do you still smoke?"


    Her tone was natural, a bit fierce.


    Tang Yu stared at her with a dumb voice, "Why are you here? Tang Xin is asleep?"


    Pei Qiqi hummed, "I''ll apply the medicine for you."


    Tang Yu glanced at her deeply, "Are you sure you have no other thoughts?"


    "What more can I have?" When he got down, she carefully applied the medicine on him, and when he closed his bathrobe, her face was a little red, and she couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    Tang Yu smiled, sat down, and looked at his arm, and took out an object from the bedside table beside him.


    Pei Qiqi looked at it, her eyes a little hot.


    Because it was the piece of jade that he put on her at first, and then tore it away with his own hands.


    "Tang Yu!" The voice was like a cat barking, looking at him eagerly.


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, "Qiqi, do you want to put it on?"


    She didn''t say a word, and there was some moisture in her eyes.


    Tang Yu sighed, smiled slightly, squeezed her face, "Qiqi."


    "Tang Yu, I''m afraid." She stretched out her hand to hug him and buried her small face in his arms.


    Tang Yu reached out and touched her little head, her voice was a little dumb: "Qiqi, things in this world are not so perfect. For you, because of me, you gave up Jinrong. For me, there are some things that need to be let go."


    "So, fool, no one owes anyone! You have never been sorry for anyone." He looked at her tenderly, his voice particularly deceptive in the middle of the night: "On the contrary, we are very brave."


    She stayed for a while, staying in his arms as small as a baby.


    Just looking at him blankly, pursing his small mouth, a little at a loss.


    Tang Yu sighed, his voice even more gentle: "Qiqi, I will be here in the future."


    She finally spoke, cocked her mouth and said angrily, "You will only buy my company."


    He lowered his face, lay on his heart, looked for that place and bit her badly.


    Tang Yu snorted, and his body became stiff. Then he lowered his head, grabbed her little head, and kissed her little mouth warmly.


    Pei Qiqi squeezed his yukata tightly and slowly wrapped it around his neck.


    With a small face up, let him kiss obediently...


    After a long time, he let go of her small mouth, it was red and very attractive.


    Tang Yu held her in one hand and put the emerald in her small neck with the other. After enjoying it silently, he said in a low voice, "Qiqi, you are not allowed to take it down in the future."


    She lowered her head and looked at it, touching her fingers on it. It was gentle and moist, and Tang Yu''s temperature.


    "You tore it off last time." Some of her babies lowered their heads and said, the little squeamishness between her brows made people love and hate.


    Tang Yu scowled, "It''s not that you are mad at me."


    He said, holding her warmly, her face pressed against her little face, and sighed: "Pei Qiqi, I am a lot older with you."


    She hugged his waist like a little sheep, "I''m not old!"


    Through the thin yukata, her face felt his too hot temperature, and her face turned red quietly.


    He patted her little head, "Pei Qiqi, what are you thinking about?"


    "No!" She denied it quickly, and got up again to open her.

 Chapter 498： Birth control pills and vitamins! Wear it! (One)

    Tang Yu took her hand and pulled her back, her voice a little dumb: "Stay with me for a while."


    She lay on his shoulder and bit him with a small mouth, "Mr. Tang, what do you want to accompany you?"


    This little **** teased him deliberately.


    Tang Yu pressed her and trapped her under him, his eyes burning, and he looked at her fresh and picturesque face meaningfully, "Yes, President Pei, what am I playing?"


    He clung to her ears to make fun of her screams, "Is it here? Or here?"


    Pei Qiqi''s little face blushed horribly, and stopped him breathlessly, biting his lip: "Tang Yu, I will ignore you if you do this again."


    "Ignore me? Then I can do it myself." He was still teasing her, "Hey, don''t move."


    He was really too much tonight. She was so amused by him that she blushed and her heart beats, and she cared about Tang Xin next door, and finally pushed him away...


    The little body in pajamas ran to the door, bit his lip again, and looked back at him, "Bad guy."


    He smiled faintly: "Pei Qiqi, do you like bad guys?"


    "I don''t like it!" She ran out with her mouth flat.


    Tang Yu leaned against the bed, his eyes deep.


    After a while, her little paw opened the door again, and her little face came in.


    The picturesque little face of Xianyan blushed, looking at him baffledly, and his voice was as small as a mosquito, "I actually like it."


    After speaking, she ran away.


    Tang Yu was sitting there, his eyes deepened.


    Just now, she calmed the last trace of uncertainty in his heart.


    Her love is enough to offset all his unwillingness and anger...


    Tang Yu smiled, and then sighed impatiently. This night was really empty and lonely.


    I wanted to smoke a cigarette, but I gave it up after thinking about it.


    He was planning to have children with Qiqi, so he still stopped smoking.


    He lay down, expressionless at first, then smiled softly...


    That''s it, he didn''t hold her, just knew that she was next door, he thought it was extremely sweet.


    But Mr. Tang soon lost his sweetness.


    Early in the morning, Tang Xin woke up and saw Qiqi taking medicine.


    Qiqi can also take medicine!


    Tang Xin got up, watched secretly from behind, and saw the little pill in Pei Qiqi''s hand.


    "Qiqi, do you also eat this vitamin? Isn''t it sweet?" Tang Xin knew this. She had been supplementing this vitamin before, and she was familiar with this color and shape.


    Pei Qiqi frowned.


    Vitamins?


    But this is... the contraceptive that Tang Yu prepared for her that time, said it was a contraceptive with no side effects! ! !


    How could it be... vitamins?


    So these days, when they didn¡¯t use that, she had been taking medicine...


    Pei Qiqi subconsciously reached out and put her hand on her lower abdomen. After only a while, she knew that she was--


    be cheated! ! !


    Tang Yu deliberately wanted her to get pregnant...


    Her face changed slightly, and she ran towards Tang Yu''s bedroom while holding the small bottle tightly.


    Tang Xin looked puzzled.


    What happened to Qiqi?


    Isn''t it just a small bottle of vitamins?


    There, Pei Qiqi opened the door, Tang Yu was not there, she walked to the locker room and saw him getting dressed.


    Coffee gray trousers, half of the sweater on top, revealing a solid top.


    She looked at her, her face flushed a little disappointingly...


    Tang Yu put on her sweater and looked at her, "Qiqi?"


    She forced the small bottle in her hand into his arms, "Mr. Tang, can you explain it?"

 Chapter 499： Birth control pills and vitamins! Wear it! (two)

    Tang Yu took the small bottle and looked at it, "Isn''t this a vitamin?"


    Pei Qiqi was so angry that he stared at him, poking his little hand in the mouth of Hun, "Last time you said you avoided one pregnancy and one medicine!"


    Tang Yu frowned, "Is there?"


    He added another sentence, "I don''t remember such a thing."


    Pei Xiaoqi was a little confused, she had never thought that Tang Yu would be so shameless.


    "But, you obviously let me eat, saying that I can''t have children." Her little nose was sweaty, and she looked at him baffledly, a little at a loss.


    Because...people like Tang Yu shouldn''t be shameless.


    However, the person in front of him was real, shamelessly shamelessly shameless.


    Tang Yu smiled, before he was about to say something, he saw Tang Xin poking his head by the door.


    His complexion was faint, and he scolded: "Tang Xin, go out and close the door."


    The little hedgehog at the door snorted, and then slammed the door shut.


    Want to eavesdrop, but dare not.


    Just now, it seemed that something terrible happened...


    When the door of the dressing room was closed, Tang Yu picked up Pei Qiqi and put her on the white Zijin dressing table.


    His arms are sturdy and powerful, and it doesn''t take much effort to pick her up, Pei Qiqi grabbed his sweater, "Tang Yu!"


    The dressing table was a bit cold, and he was too hot and too hot, her slender body was held by him like this, as if it was about to melt.


    Pei Qiqi''s voice trembled, "Let go of me."


    As long as he thinks that Tang Xin is still outside, Pei Qiqi has a shadow.


    The incident that Tang Xin lifted the quilt was still in her heart. At this time, she was afraid that Tang Yu would...In that way, Tang Xin ran in again.


    She sat there helplessly and fragilely, with Tang Yu stuck in the middle.


    He stretched out his hand to hold her waist, with a touch of tenderness in his eyebrows, and lowered his head slightly, his voice was a little sultry, "Qiqi, shall we have a baby?"


    Give birth?


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were open, her delicate face was slightly raised, her eyes tender and tender.


    She looked at him blankly, Tang Yu sighed, and stretched out his hands to cover the overly beautiful eyes.


    Sighed lowly, "Qiqi, if I have been deliberately making you pregnant, would you be angry?"


    "Yes!" She was covering her eyes by him, and she said baffledly.


    The little hand grabbed his palm and looked at him seriously: "It is to prevent the old man from objecting, so... do you want a child?"


    "No!" He denied. He didn''t abandon her little hand, but held it in his hand and played with it, while speaking slowly: "It''s because of Tang Xin."


    Tang Xin?


    Pei Qiqi was stunned.


    Tang Yu looked at her and said seriously, "Qiqi, you are related to her by blood, so the child you and I gave birth may be a successful match for Tang Xin."


    Pei Qiqi stayed, and didn''t notice¡ªhe said that she was related to Tang Xin, not him.


    She thought for a long time, but did not think of going to this level.


    Tang Yu looked at her absent-minded appearance, leaned down and leaned against her lips, "Qiqi, what do you think?"


    She raised her small face and looked at her happily, her voice uncertain and fragile, and she also had a touch of ecstasy: "Is it true, is there hope?"


    He stretched out his hand to caress her little mouth, and his voice was extremely low, "Tang Xin called your sister and my brother. By all accounts, I am also your brother."


    Slender fingers gently stroked her rose-like red lips, probing her slightly opened mouth slightly, and her voice was low and deep: "Hey, call me brother."

 Chapter 500： Birth control pills and vitamins! Wear it! (three)

    Pei Qiqi glared at him.


    Tang Yu smiled again, her thin lips pressed hot against her little ears, hoarse and hoarse, "Hey, call me brother, I beg my brother to love you."


    This metamorphosis!


    Pei Qiqi never knew that he was so perverted, but staring at him like this, there was no lethality at all.


    Fortunately, after he teased her, he let her go. He kissed her lightly for a while, and then said in a dumb voice, "Go downstairs for breakfast, otherwise Tang Xin will come in again."


    She raised her eyes, there was a moving light in her eyes.


    Tang Yu looked at her heart for a while, and said intriguingly: "Don''t sleep with Tang Xin at night."


    In order to make a baby, you have to hurry up...


    Tang Yu''s eyes were far-reaching, and he smiled slightly, "Qiqi, if you can choose, I don''t want you to get pregnant so soon."


    She was still too young, 21 years old, and he couldn''t bear to let her be a little mother so soon.


    Furthermore, he didn''t want a small fragile thing to be caught between them...


    He wants to be with Qiqi and two people, but pregnancy is also a last resort.


    "It''s okay!" She bit her lip, her face was a little red, and she looked up at him, "Then we will..."


    The voice was as small as a mosquito, "I will come to you at night."


    Tang Yu smiled, squeezed her little face, and walked out first, "I picked a dress and changed it myself."


    She screamed, always feeling that her face was too hot.


    Downstairs, Tang Xin was eating toast while watching Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi.


    "Qiqi, why is your face so red?" Tang asked eagerly, "Is your brother bullying you?"


    Pei Qiqi took a ham and stuffed it into her mouth: "No! Eat!"


    Tang Xin''s small mouth was so full, she swallowed hard, flattening her small mouth: "Qiqi, you haven''t found yourself being particularly rude when you become angry!"


    Have it?


    Pei Qiqi glared at her, and Tang Xin put his tongue out: "Really. Ask your brother if you don''t believe me."


    Pei Qiqi turned his attention to Tang Yu again.


    With the newspaper in his hand, Mr. Tang was looking at him, dressed very homely, and when he heard the words, he smiled, "Tang Xin seems to have such a point."


    He put down the newspaper and looked at Pei Qiqi, "Pei Qiqi, haven''t you noticed it?"


    Nothing!


    She stuffed her small mouth angrily, like that, she was no more mature than Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin was a little dissatisfied, "Qiqi, why don''t you put something in your brother''s mouth, you will bully me."


    It''s incredible!


    Pei Qiqi stared at Tang Xin.


    Mr. Tang gave a faint smile: "When there is no one, Qiqi is so rude to me!"


    Tang Xin looked at him eagerly, that is... Will stuff stuff?


    There was a default in Tang Yu''s eyes.


    Pei Qiqi covered his face, feeling that he had no face to meet people.


    Tang Xin, this little bastard!


    But she didn''t know what she looked like at this time, and she really didn''t differ much from Tang Xin.


    She is also a little girl and a girl who needs love.


    Where is the person who wants to be a little mother!


    And Tang Yu thought of the process of getting her pregnant, and the newspaper in his hand became dull. He looked at the young mother of his future child meaningfully, thinking silently...


    In fact, he wanted her to be rude to him, just like she was to Tang Xin.


    Otherwise, he might be rude to her.


    Just like she did to Tang Xin...


    Mr. Tang¡¯s face is serious, but in his heart there are countless versions of Y|Y!

 Chapter 501： Brother, please! Good change T (seeking monthly pass)

    That night.


    Pei Qiqi came here after Tang Xin fell asleep.


    Close the door, Tang Yu is still not asleep, sitting on the sofa and reading a magazine, but after taking a shower, water drops dripping on her black hair.


    Pei Qiqi was wearing a bathrobe, his size, pulling uncomfortably, and walking towards him.


    Kneeling beside him, picking up a towel to wipe the water droplets on his hair, "Why don''t you dry your hair?"


    Tang Yu flipped through the magazine, his voice was faint, "Didn''t you come here?"


    Pei Qiqi pursed his small mouth and squeezed him secretly.


    He didn''t care too much, just let her be naughty.


    Pei Qiqi finally took care of his hair.


    He has always been invaluable and unparalleled, even wearing a white bathrobe at this time is extremely seductive, especially his long legs, straight and confusing.


    She put down the towel in her hand and saw that he had no plans to sleep, so she put her little face in his arms, her voice was a little dull: "It''s eleven.


    Tang Yu hummed softly, without saying anything.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip and called again, "Tang Yu, don''t you sleep?"


    He finally put down the magazine in his hand, hugged her, and sat firmly in his arms.


    The long black hair is scattered on the shoulders, and the eyebrows are affectionate, and there is an indescribable sultry in the middle of the night.


    He is not wood, so why can''t he guess her mind?


    She ran over now, wanting to have a baby with him!


    Tang Yu gave a very light hum, picked her up and walked towards the gorgeous bed.


    She was carefully placed on the big bed, as small as a baby.


    The lights were dizzy, the curtains of the bed were low, and he was standing in front of the bed.


    Pei Qiqi said it was a lie not to be nervous.


    He pursed his small mouth and looked at him blankly, feeling the tension of an ancient woman''s bridal chamber.


    Finally, he slowly lay beside her, the soft bed slightly sinking, and then she was swept into a warm arms.


    Her little cold nose touched his warm neck, a little hot, and a little overwhelmed.


    They used to do that only because they wanted to do it. Now it was to have a baby. Pei Qiqi didn''t know what to do.


    The warm little mouth was pressed against his neck, and his voice was shaking: "Tang Yu, are you asleep?"


    His answer is ¡®um¡¯.


    Pei Qiqi is not a fool either.


    He obviously didn''t fall asleep, but he pretended to be asleep deliberately, clearly just to tease her.


    He clearly knew that she wanted to have a baby with him, but he didn''t worry anymore.


    She bit him angrily with her small mouth, "Bad."


    Tang Yu smiled lowly, clasping her small body, and knocking her down at once.


    Her black hair was drooping, scattered on the side of the white pillow, her delicate face was dyed crimson.


    Pei Qiqi bit her mouth and looked at him blankly, "Tang Yu."


    "Call brother." He stretched out his hand to caress her delicate little face, "Call my brother, say... I beg my brother to want you!"


    He said it in her ear, teasing her cheerfully.


    Pei Qiqi''s face was even redder, staring at him, "Tang Yu, you are shameless."


    "Then... forget it." He let go of her generously, looking uninterested, then turned to the side and lay flat.


    Pei Qiqi was left lying there, his bathrobe was messy, his face flushed.


    That''s all?


    Does he...don''t want it?


    Pei Qiqi chewed on his little finger and turned his body to look at him.


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms, with a dumb voice, "Sleeping."


    However, she wants to have a baby with him.


    So in his arms, she writhed and refused to sleep.


    Tang Yu opened her little head, "Pei Qiqi!"


    [Fifty watch is over, look at the enthusiasm of the relatives~ it should be added~ Take a look, ask for a monthly ticket! ! ! Good night~]

 Chapter 502： Brother, please! Good change T (two)

    Pei Qiqi was a little aggrieved, and said that he would have a baby.


    And he is also Tang Xin''s elder brother, this kind of thing, he should also contribute.


    However, he didn''t look anxious.


    He was not in a hurry, Pei Qiqi was anxious, and he kissed his thin lips regardless.


    She was fragrant and soft, and her little hand hooked his neck, and her body was close to him. It was a temptation he couldn''t resist.


    Tang Yu lowered his head, kissed her so hot for a long time, and then...


    There''s no after that!


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu lying flat again, a little bit cried.


    Biting his lip, he hesitated for a long time, and finally fell in his arms, his small mouth pressed against his ears¡ª¡ª


    The voice was soft, like a kitten barking: "Brother, please."


    Tang Yu''s body was tight for an instant, his black eyes opened, and then he turned his head to look at the picturesque little face of Xianyan.


    His Adam''s apple rolled uncontrollably, and his voice was hoarse as if it was scraped on rough sand, "Say it again."


    I probably said it once, and she was not so ashamed.


    I called my brother softer and warmer, begging him... to hurt myself.


    The result is that the **** brother Wolf has changed...


    The result is that Pei Qiqi is very painful and painful--


    The brother who called all night, he didn''t let her go.


    Finally, at two or three o''clock in the morning, he finally felt enough, turned her flat, and pulled her into his arms to lie down.


    The big palm touched the indescribable part with a touch of masculine satisfaction, "Baby, is that enough?"


    Pei Qiqi was already enough... he was perverted to let her accept him all.


    She is too full to be full.


    Biting his mouth, bit his neck for a while, sobbing softly.


    He is too bad.


    Tang Yu''s heart was also unexplainable. She called her elder brother again and again tonight, begging herself again and again.


    Others don''t understand this evil taste.


    But at this time, she was really frightened by him, no matter what, he had to coax his baby.


    Reaching out and patted her, her voice was warm, "Hey, it''s not coming."


    She turned over proudly and threw herself in his arms, her voice a little wronged, "You said it was the last time before."


    And he said the last time, said it many times, but it didn''t count.


    Tang Yu laughed lowly, this little guy really held a grudge.


    He didn''t tease her anymore, took her in a shower, took the sheets and changed them.


    He rarely does such things, but his little girl is so tossed that only a breath is left. Where else can he call her?


    Lie down together, Pei Qiqi nestled in his arms with a small voice, "Tang Yu, do you think I can get pregnant tonight?"


    For a time, Tang Yu felt like he was a horse.


    However, he didn''t plan to tell her that these days she was...safety period!


    "I can''t get pregnant tonight, we will try harder tomorrow night." Mr. Tang spoke very well.


    Pei Xiaoqi hugged him like a driftwood.


    Tang Yu smiled and hugged her to sleep...


    For several days in a row, Tang Yu didn''t rest. The injury should have been healed a long time ago, but he has never recovered.


    Pei Xiaoqi also jumped from alive, becoming a little languid.


    What''s more, what saddens her most is that she has worked so hard for so long and she hasn''t gotten pregnant¡ª


    Because of her... period is here again.


    It was still discovered by Tang Yu when he passed by...


    He looked up at her, smiled faintly, moved himself to hug her, and put his chin against her heart: "Qiqi, you are here!"

 Chapter 503： Brother, please! Good change T (three)

    Pei Qiqi looked at him eagerly, a little unbelievable.


    how could be? Didn''t they do it very hard?


    There is no measure, why is there no pregnancy?


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip and sat up, looking fragile and cute.


    Tang Yu reached out to help her gather her bathrobe, picked her up, and walked towards the bathroom.


    Her long hair entangled him, and her little hand hung softly around his neck.


    Tang Yu''s voice was a little soft and hot, "Very disappointed?"


    She hummed, and put her small face in his shoulder, "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "No!" Tang Yu patted her, "I will be pregnant soon."


    Put her on the toilet, "You take care of it."


    Pei Qiqi raised his head, his eyes were warm, and he reached out and rubbed her little head.


    With a soft oh, he walked out.


    Pei Qiqi managed to go out, Tang Yu stood in front of the French window in the bedroom with a cigarette in his hand, but did not smoke.


    Only then did Pei Qiqi think that he seemed to have not smoked for a long time, and did not drink much.


    Obviously, to prepare for pregnancy.


    She hugged his waist from behind and pressed her small face to his back, "Tang Yu, although it is for Tang Xin, but... do you expect this child?"


    He wanted to turn around, but she refused and hugged him stubbornly.


    This idiot is on the horns again.


    Tang Yu covered her little hand with the palm of her hand, and her voice was a little confusing in the middle of the night: "Qiqi, yes! Although this child may have arrived early, but as long as you give birth, I am expecting it."


    Tighten the palms, stand with her in the boundless night, and the heartbeat slowly becomes consistent.


    After a while, Pei Qiqi''s voice was small: "Also, you are not allowed to... kiss me there."


    It''s been two times, and I kissed...


    Tang Yu lowered his head, looked at her little white hand, and then dragged her into his arms from behind, placed her with her chin against her heart, and her voice was especially elegant and sultry in the middle of the night: "Don''t you like it? ?"


    Pei Qiqi''s small hands tightened, making no sound.


    How could I not like it!


    It''s just that she never thought that he would have such a hobby...Isn''t it dirty?


    "Either... or too..." Her voice was particularly low: "Some can''t stand it."


    After speaking, he cast a little coquettishly in his arms, as vulnerable as a small animal.


    Tang Yu rubbed her smooth black long hair with fingers, smiled slightly, "Then do we like Qiqi?"


    A little embarrassed, but Pei Qiqi still wailed, looked for somewhere in him, and took a small bite: "I like it."


    Then the voice said softly: "Isn''t it dirty?"


    He is such a noble person, but he likes such things.


    Tang Yu smiled lowly and hugged her: "How can we get dirty in Qiqi."


    Such beautiful little things... beautiful everywhere.


    She obediently nestled in his arms, and then poked her head out again, "After that is over, shall we work harder?"


    Actually, he doesn''t need to work so hard...


    It''s just to have a baby, as long as... that''s all.


    But what Tang Yu hadn''t used before was all used.


    Mr. Tang coughed lightly and looked down at her: "The more engaged, the smarter the baby will be."


    Oh.


    Pei Qiqi stopped speaking.


    Tang Yu smiled again and hugged her to sleep.


    Her little hand grabbed his bathrobe and buried her face in his neck, warmly: "I will go back to accompany Tang Xin."


    But he already held her in his arms, bit her little ear, "Mr. Tang also needs you...accompany."

 Chapter 504： Brother, please! Good change T (four)

    In such a late night, Pei Qiqi was also willing to talk to him.


    Tang Yu pressed her little body, her voice was a little hot: "Qiqi, we...are you getting married?"


    They are no longer ordinary lovers, they are ready to have a baby.


    Tang Yu didn''t want to remarry first, so he wanted to get married.


    When I don''t want to hold her, there is still uncertainty in my heart.


    Only if she is willing to marry him, he will be relieved.


    Sometimes, he himself feels a little funny, and one day he will become so concerned about gains and losses.


    Originally, he was holding her from behind, she actively twisted her body, climbed his neck, raised her eyes from his arms, and looked at him baffledly, "Tang Yu, I signed a contract with Grandpa."


    Big eyes blinked, extremely weak.


    Tang Yu actually knew something in her heart. From the beginning of the cooperation between Pei and Lin, she must have used something in exchange.


    However, he still asked quietly: "What did you sign?"


    He didn''t seem to be so angry, Pei Qiqi said boldly: "It''s the terms of cooperation with Lin... If you don''t marry you, you will lose 10 billion."


    Tang Yu calmed down his breath deeply, then held her ears and stared at her: "Pei Qiqi, you are really capable!"


    She snorted, with some slight pain, but she did not dare to speak.


    Tang Yu is so angry and funny! She still knows it hurts!


    Pei Qiqi groaned and wanted to lie in his arms, but the little ear was carried in his hand, which looked embarrassing enough.


    He glared at her, then let go for a long time, and closed his eyes: "I will solve this matter."


    Pei Qiqi lay flat on his heart, with little fingers tracing in circles restlessly, "Tang Yu, I really have to pay." When she signed, she didn''t want to reconcile with him.


    Tang Yu sneered: "Fool! Did you think you were taking advantage of the old man?"


    He tapped her finger on her little head, "I''ve been sold and I''ll help the old man count the money!"


    Of course, he was the last to take advantage of it.


    Pei Qiqi flattened his mouth, "We don''t need to get married... so we don''t have to pay compensation!"


    He insisted on getting married and had nothing to do with her.


    So in the end they said that Pei Qiqi was shamelessly twisting his body back to him to sleep, and yawned, "Tang Yu, you actually broke my contract, so of course I am responsible."


    He looked at the little shoulder she carried back, which was soft and soft, with a little rascal look.


    There is really no way to take her, and I like it so much.


    In the end, Tang Yu just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    That''s it, get married, and have a baby with her... After that, they will live happily together.


    These days I was really exhausted, so Pei Qiqi fell asleep quickly.


    Tang Yu woke up for a long time, probably in ecstasy, maybe finally got...


    "Qiqi." He hugged her carefully from behind, with his face pressed against the back of her neck, with an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    This little fool...


    Pei Qiqi has been asleep deeply, not knowing that Tang Yu just watched her all night.


    The next day was naturally late to get up, opened his eyes, the side of the bed was empty, Tang Yu was no longer in bed.


    There was some noise downstairs, Pei Qiqi listened, like...Tang Zhiyuan''s voice.


    She went to change her clothes and went downstairs.


    On the stairs, I saw Tang Zhiyuan''s angry look.

 Chapter 505： Whose child is Tang Xin? (One)

    Standing on the stairs, Pei Qiqi saw Tang Zhiyuan''s angry look.


    He and Tang Yu stood separately, staring at Tang Yu with scorching eyes: "I will never agree to you marrying Pei Qiqi."


    Pei Qiqi stood still, but soon she saw Tang Xin also beside.


    Her lips moved and her voice was dumb: "Tang Yu..."


    She didn''t want Tang Xin to know this, but it was obvious that Tang Zhiyuan was stunned by anger and couldn''t control so much anymore.


    He only knew that Pei Qiqi was the child of Zhao Ke''s mean life. How could he let Tang Yu marry such a woman?


    Tang Zhiyuan was about to continue. Tang Yu stopped him with a gloomy expression, "Tang Xin, go to the room."


    Tang Xin stared blankly, unable to figure out why his father was so excited.


    Does Dad dislike Qiqi very much?


    Qiqi is obviously much more cute and beautiful than Sister Shen Lian, and Qiqi can cook.


    Tang Xin looked at him like this, her face pale.


    Tang Yu called her, she slowly raised her eyes, looked at Pei Qiqi on the stairs, and yelled softly: "Qiqi."


    Pei Qiqi reluctantly smiled at her, trying his best not to disturb Tang Xin.


    Tang Yu called the little girl and took Tang Xin to the sunroom.


    At the scene, only three of them were left.


    Tang Zhiyuan came to take Tang Xin to the hospital for an examination today. He didn''t expect to learn from Tang Xin after he came here that Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi were reconciled.


    Moreover, Mr. Lin and Lin Yun also acquiesced.


    How can this be?


    Does anyone care if she is from Zhao Ke?


    Does anyone care how he feels anymore?


    Tang Zhiyuan looked at Pei Qiqi''s eyes with contempt: "Miss Pei, I think I made it very clear. You are not welcome here."


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "I know."


    Tang Zhiyuan was a little impatient in his eyes, "Then leave Tang Yu."


    "If you can''t leave, you don''t have the final say." Tang Yu walked to the bottom of the stairs and signaled Pei Qiqi to come down.


    She walked slowly, without a trace of hesitation, and walked to him, standing side by side with him.


    Tang Zhiyuan looked at such a picture, but also felt that they were a good match in appearance.


    Temperament too!


    But so what? Pei Qiqi is Zhao Ke''s daughter.


    He said sharply, "Tang Yu, do you care about your mother''s mood? Your mother hated Zhao Ke for so many years."


    "But, marrying Zhao Ke, becoming a husband and wife with Zhao Ke, and giving birth to Tang Xin is you." Tang Yu sneered, "Dad, don''t you think you have the least position to oppose me and Qiqi The one with you?"


    Speaking of this, Tang Yu is actually very polite to Tang Zhiyuan.


    But Tang Zhiyuan was angry. On the one hand, it was Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu''s affairs, and on the other hand, there was Zhao Yi''s affairs.


    Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu were together, and took root in Lin Yun''s heart like a sharp thorn. How could Lin Yun reunite with herself?


    Tang Zhiyuan looked at Tang Yu and pressed his thin lips, his voice was a little low, "Tang Yu, no matter what, I am against it."


    "Then you continue to oppose it! ... Also, I don''t need your consent." Tang Yu said lightly.


    Tang Zhiyuan was stagnant, and some could not come to Taiwan.


    After a while, he said with a cold voice, "Then you don''t care about Shengyuan? I also own 20% of Shengyuan''s shares anyway, if I..."

 Chapter 506： Whose child is Tang Xin? (two)

    "Then you hold this 20%! I don''t care." Tang Yu''s expression was ugly.


    Tang Zhiyuan is even more ugly, he has never been angry, "Tang Yu, for a woman, don''t even want family affection?"


    "Many years ago, wasn''t it the same for you?" Tang Yu chuckled, "Don''t want your own wife or your own children."


    He looked at Pei Qiqi, "And Qiqi, she is now my wife."


    Tang Zhiyuan squinted his eyes. He couldn''t believe that Tang Yu would say this. He asked blankly: "You must be crazy, you will regret it. How can the child born by that woman be good?"


    Tang Yu looked at him coldly, "What about Tang Xin?"


    Tang Zhiyuan was asked for a while, and it took a long time to speak: "My child, naturally is different."


    "Really?" Tang Yu smiled coldly.


    He suddenly thought, whose child would Tang Xin be?


    Like Pei Qiqi, is Pei Minghe''s child?


    Not too possible!


    He squinted his eyes, pursed his lips, and said nothing, but he was already thinking about it.


    Suddenly, he asked Tang Zhiyuan, "Have you seen Zhao Ke?"


    Tang Zhiyuan was stunned, then his voice became cold, "I''m going to see what that woman is doing?"


    Tang Yu looked at him, and then said softly for a long time: "In fact, it is normal for Zhao Ke to find Xiao Bailian."


    A man so unfeeling, a husband so indifferent.


    Tang Zhiyuan fell in love with Zhao Ke only because Zhao Ke was pretty.


    He loves Lin Yun, but he cheated again.


    If he is not a good husband, or a good father, why should he give directions to his life?


    Under Tang Yu''s indifference, Tang Zhiyuan left unwillingly.


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and looked at Tang Yu''s somewhat gloomy face, "Tang Yu."


    He lowered his head, his expression relaxed a little, looked at her, and smiled reluctantly, "What''s the matter?"


    Pei Qiqi hugged his arm, "I want to ask you what''s wrong."


    She didn''t want him to be like Tang Zhiyuan for her. Although she didn''t admire that man, she was his father after all.


    Tang Yu patted her little hand, her voice was confusing: "Nothing!"


    Pei Qiqi gave a cry, did not dare to say anything.


    "I''ll tell him. At least, don''t let Tang Xin know." Tang Yu looked down, "I won''t let you see him alone again."


    He held her in his arms without saying a word.


    But Pei Qiqi felt something on his mind, she raised her head to ask, but looking at his expression, she knew that he would not say it.


    They didn''t know, Tang Xin stood at the top of the stairs for a while.


    Her expression was a little dazed.


    Qiqi, was that woman born?


    That woman... Dad said mom?


    Qiqi...is her sister?


    But why didn''t Qiqi say it?


    Tang Xin looked at that, with a touch of moisture in her eyes.


    She thought again, if it wasn''t her sister, why would Qiqi be so good and so good to her?


    Before the little maid upstairs ran down, Tang Xin quietly returned upstairs.


    Just pretend she doesn¡¯t know...


    However, all this left a shadow in Tang Xin''s heart.


    Qiqi, sister... Then, why does mother hate sister?


    When Pei Qiqi found Tang Xin upstairs, Tang Xin shrank and bit her fingers on the sofa in the bedroom.


    Seeing Pei Qiqi coming in, she yelled cheerfully, "Qiqi."


    There was a bright smile on her little face, "Qiqi, is Dad gone?"


    Pei Qiqi hummed and walked over, "Do you want to go back?"

 Chapter 507： Whose child is Tang Xin? (three)

    When Tang Zhiyuan was leaving, Tang Yu said that Tang Xin was sent back in the afternoon.


    Tang looked at her blankly, "Qiqi, are you willing to leave here?"


    Such small eyes made Pei Qiqi''s heart melt a little.


    After a long time, she said softly, "I will go back to where I live tomorrow."


    Tang Xin looked at her for a long time before wailing, and then she fell silent again.


    Little eyes, pitiful.


    At the same time, Pei didn''t have the heart to hold her, and didn''t say anything, just gently touched her short hair.


    When Tang Yu later sent Tang Xin away, Tang Xin was already in the car, but then she ran off the car and crashed into Pei Qiqi''s arms like a small train.


    "Qiqi." Tang Xin''s voice was very clingy, and she cried a little: "Will you leave me one day like your mother?"


    Pei Qiqi was held by such a villain and hugged tightly, almost unable to breathe.


    Her heart was a little wet, and she looked down at Tang Xin, "How come?"


    The voice seemed to choke, "In the future, we will live together."


    Tang Xin''s body shook and raised her eyes, tearfully, "Will Dad agree?"


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were full of warmth, "Your brother is here."


    Tang Yu got out of the car at this time. Hearing Pei Qiqi''s words, she thought that Tang Zhiyuan was embarrassing her today, but she didn''t say a word and threw it all to him.


    There was also unspeakable softness in his heart, only that she really trusted him.


    She stretched out her hand and squeezed her small face, but she said to Tang Xin: "Qiqi is right."


    His eyes met Pei Qiqi, and there was only the affection they knew.


    It was pure love that settled down after experiencing everything.


    After watching this for a while, Tang Yu grabbed Tang Xin''s little arm, dragged her away, and looked at Pei Qiqi sideways: "Here, I will see you off to work tomorrow. Maybe...I will be back later. ."


    They had agreed before that she was going back to live.


    However, he didn''t go to work until tomorrow, and he was reluctant to leave her tonight.


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum and watched them get in the car.


    Tang Xin sat down and watched Tang Yu driving his car. After a while, she asked quietly, "Brother, where are you going in a while?"


    Tang Yu started the car and smiled lightly, "Company business."


    Tang Xin didn''t ask any more.


    When the car drove to the''Yanhui'', Tang Yu didn''t go in, but watched Tang Xin walk in dejectedly.


    He held on to the car door and sighed lowly.


    Tang Xin is Qiqi''s younger sister, just like Pei Minghe at that time, it is very important to Pei Qiqi.


    For Qiqi important people and things, he always does his best...


    Like now, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he can''t give up saving Tang Xin.


    He didn''t want to see Qiqi sad or disappointed.


    He didn''t get into the car until Tang Xin could not be seen.


    The car drove straight to the outside city...


    In the evening, Tang Yu''s car parked in front of a labor camp on the outskirts of City C.


    When I got out of the car, someone greeted him and welcomed him in respectfully.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Yu saw Zhao Ke.


    Zhao Ke was wearing a gray-blue labor reform suit, and her long hair that used to be eye-catching was also cut off and turned into short hair.


    If you don''t say anything, no one can tell that this was once the first beauty in city B, and countless celebrities bowed under her skirt.

 Chapter 508： Whose child is Tang Xin? (four)

    Zhao Ke saw Tang Yu, her eyes were a little blurred, her lips moved, and she wanted to call-"Chongshan", but she immediately woke up again. Tang Yu was in front of her, not the person she was thinking of.


    However, Tang Yu and that person are so alike.


    Sometimes when she looked at Tang Yu, she felt like she was with that person.


    Slowly sat down, sitting opposite Tang Yu, her dry lips moved slightly, "How about Tang Xin...?"


    Tang Yu didn''t have too many expressions on his face, nor was he exhausted from driving for four hours. He looked at Zhao Ke indifferently, "Pei Qiqi and Tang Xin don''t match."


    At that moment, Zhao Ke''s face was covered with ashes.


    She murmured, "That''s it...Is that there is no rescue?"


    Tang Yu''s eyes were locked to her, and her voice was tight, "Whose child is Tang Xin?"


    Zhao Ke''s body shook, and he couldn''t help looking at Tang Yu, with shock and... panic in his eyes.


    She didn''t expect Tang Yu to ask this...


    "Perhaps Tang Xin''s father has bone marrow suitable for Tang Xin." Tang Yu''s voice was cold, "You are Tang Xin''s mother. You won''t even give her a chance to survive, right?"


    Zhao Ke''s eyes shrank sharply, as did her body, she was holding her body...trembling.


    The eyes were staring at Tang Yu like a dead white fish. After a long time, the voice was shaking, "I don''t know, I don''t know... I don''t know!"


    At the last utterance, her voice had become stern, she covered her head, and then laughed loudly: "She doesn''t have a father... Yes, no! I don''t know which man has her with!"


    Zhao Ke laughed so that tears and snot flowed down. She looked at Tang Yu and smiled softly, "She doesn''t have a father, so she can only wait to die."


    Tang Yu squinted, "Who were you with that year?"


    "Who?" Zhao Ke raised his face, "I think about it."


    She tucked her hair, a blur of vision appeared in her eyes...


    At that moment, there was a touch of nostalgia in her eyes, a touch of girlish feelings.


    There is also a bit of the style of the first beauty of the year!


    After a while, she giggled: "There is no way, I can''t remember it! Because there are too many."


    She looked at Tang Yu, "Did you know? When I was young, I was in this man''s bed today and tomorrow in that man''s bed... Sometimes, in the middle of the night, I serve this man, and in the middle of the night, I serve the man again, but so what? , Tang Zhiyuan is still fascinated by it..."


    There was another anger on Zhao Ke''s face, "But Tang Zhiyuan is the most ruthless man."


    When she had an accident, he immediately washed her white, completely indifferent to her.


    Fortunately, she never loved him!


    She looked at Tang Yu: "But there are some people who don''t like me, they don''t love me, they just vent purely."


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything, but looked at this poor and pathetic woman silently.


    After a long time, he asked softly, "Really can''t remember? Tang Xin was your child! Do you want to watch her wait for death?"


    Her child?


    Zhao Ke laughed so much that tears were almost streaming out, she tilted her head and looked at Tang Yu, "Yes, my child."


    "Pei Qiqi was also my child, but I still killed her cruelly! Tang Xin is no exception. Why should I care about her life and death? I am in prison now, who will care about my life and death? "

 Chapter 509： Whose child is Tang Xin? (Fives)

    Even if she goes to jail to death, she can''t see that person again.


    She couldn''t tell, she couldn''t tell that that person was Tang Xin''s father, otherwise it would affect that person''s reputation.


    The man she loved by Zhao Ke is perfect, and there can be no scandal.


    She loves that man wholeheartedly, and she thinks of him all--


    She is not annoying or troublesome, after all these years, has he been moved, has he remembered the time they were together when they were young...


    There must be, there must be!


    Zhao Ke''s tears stopped, she just watched and looked at Tang Yu, "Do you know? Every time I see you, I feel that I am more than twenty years younger, and you are much stronger than Tang Zhiyuan... ¡­"


    "You are so close to me..." Tang Yu and that shadow overlapped, and she couldn''t help reaching out to touch his face.


    Tang Yu did not touch her finger, so Tang Yu avoided.


    "You lunatic!" Tang Yu got up, knowing that Zhao Ke would not speak.


    Zhao Ke is still sitting in the same place, smiling and crying...


    "My life is over..." she murmured, with a girlish smile on her face.


    However, she loved...


    However, it was never available.


    When Tang Yu walked to the door, he suddenly stopped again, turned and looked at Zhao Ke.


    Zhao Ke was full of tears and looked into Tang Yu''s eyes embarrassedly.


    At that moment, it was like going back to the past, like back to that year, she went to find that person with Pei Qiqi.


    She cried and told him that she was pregnant, and she was at a loss.


    After being with that person, she has no other men. She is dedicated to serving him alone.


    Even though, he didn''t package her, he just traded with her according to the frequency.


    At that time, her market price was one hundred thousand.


    That man sometimes only visits her once a month, most frequently, once every two weeks.


    She is already a red card, stubbornly holding on to this obsession...thinking that she will no longer serve other men, he will look at her more and will be moved.


    However, his expression was very calm at the time, even a little indifferent.


    He pushed her soft body away, and he told her very gently that he never asked her to do this.


    She can go to receive other guests, he doesn''t want to block her money, as for the child...


    He gave her five million and asked her to kill the child.


    He said that he has a family, and even if he doesn''t, it is impossible to have a result with her.


    That night, he coaxed her in an unprecedented way, told her to be good, call her a baby, and tell her to obediently kill the child...


    That night, she wept in his arms.


    She said that she would go to kill the child, and she asked him, if the child was knocked out, would he still look for her?


    He said, yes! As long as she is good, he will.


    Later, she was always reluctant to get rid of it. She found Pei Minghe and slept for one night. One month later, she told Pei Minghe that she was pregnant.


    Pei Minghe recognized the child and waited for her to give birth to her with delicious food.


    She left on the second day after giving birth to Pei Qiqi. Since then, Pei Qiqi has been named Pei.


    It was already a year later to return to that person.


    He and his wife had a bad relationship, and it was vaguely related to her.


    But Zhao Ke knew that he was outside, and she was not the only woman. There were men like him who acted every time, but she followed him the longest time.


    When she appeared in front of him again, he was a little surprised, but that night, he changed his mind and let go of another woman and spent the night with her...

 Chapter 510： Whose child is Tang Xin? (six)

    That night, she tried her best to please him.


    Later, she secretly followed him for two or three years, until she became pregnant again.


    She didn''t tell him about her pregnancy, she just asked him if they could be together!


    The kind that does not ask for a name, only asks him to raise her outside, and she gives him a baby.


    She promised that she would be safe, would not disturb his wife and daughter, or even tell others that she was with him...


    However, he was silent after listening, and then he got up and dressed.


    He said nothing, and gave her ten million when he left.


    Zhao Ke knew that it was a break-up fee and was going to break with her.


    He didn''t come to her again... She didn''t tell him that she was pregnant again.


    They did not tell him that they already had a child, born in Pei''s family.


    Later, she married Tang Zhiyuan, pregnant with that person''s child.


    The wedding banquet, he also came.


    She was pregnant, accepting his congratulations, but in the eyes of both parties--


    It is his peace and her unwillingness.


    From beginning to end, he only regarded her as a seller, only as a channel for venting...


    Never...not the slightest liking.


    But that''s it, she still likes him, still can''t bear to have a little stain on his smooth life.


    At this time, she looked at Tang Yu, stared blankly, and heard him whisper: "I and Qiqi are getting married."


    married?


    Zhao Ke''s expression froze...


    "I will marry her, and I will have a child, maybe it can save Tang Xin." He said calmly, "Perhaps, you should be fortunate that your child is not like you."


    Zhao Ke covered her face and laughed, crying and laughing, as if she was crazy: "Yeah! Pei Qiqi is not like me, she can do a lot more than me, and I can remove your soul after sleeping with you once. Oh... Tang Yu, in fact, like your father, you still like beautiful women. Pei Qiqi doesn''t look good, would you want to marry her? She was born of a woman you hate."


    Tang Yu was unmoved, he just looked at this somewhat crazy woman quietly, and said faintly: "Qiqi, just Qiqi."


    In the future, she is not the child born to Zhao Ke.


    Qiqi is his child!


    Because she called him father.


    From now on, Qiqi will be raised by him.


    Tang Yu quit, leaving Zhao Ke alone, still crying and laughing...


    After going out, Tang Yu leaned against the car door and smoked a cigarette, blowing the evening breeze for a while.


    At this time, Ye Mu descended, and in the distance, countless lights lit up, like a long dragon.


    So far away, yet so real.


    He opened the door and got into the car, and the black sports car with good performance drove away like an arrow from the string.


    When we arrived at the rose garden, it was almost ten o''clock in the evening.


    He parked the car in front of the villa and sat for a while before opening the door.


    I saw Pei Qiqi standing in the night wind, staring at him.


    Tang Yu looked at her for two seconds before bubbling and walking over, stretched out his hand to embrace her shoulder, his voice was a little dumb, "Why stand here with so little clothes?"


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little soft, "I''m waiting for you."


    Tang Yu smiled gently and squeezed her face, "I''m glad you wait for me, but remember to wear more next time."


    She hummed obediently, and was half-held by him to the restaurant.


    The dishes of the table are ready, still steaming.


    He sat down, Pei Qiqi served his meal and brought a bowl of hot soup.


    Only when he wanted to return to his position, Tang Yu grabbed her little hand and brought her into his arms.

 Chapter 511： Prenatal education (1)

    Her small face was lying on his shoulders, and in an instant, warmth filled her whole body.


    "Tang Yu, what''s the matter with you?" she asked in a low voice.


    He didn''t answer, he just hugged her tighter, his face buried in her warm little neck.


    After a long time, I said: "Why don''t you eat?"


    She said very obediently: "I want to wait for you to eat together."


    The slender little arm wrapped around his fine waist and hugged tightly...


    He lowered his head, looked for her little mouth, and kissed deeply.


    She hummed softly, her little hand gripped his shirt tightly, and her whole body was soft in his arms like water.


    Lips and tongues touched each other, unspeakable lingering meaning.


    For a long time, he chewed on her small neck, the nephrite jade was fragrant, and he couldn''t bear to let it go.


    Pei Qiqi lay obediently in his arms and let him nibble. After a while, he felt a little passion, and couldn''t help reminding, "Tang Yu...inconvenient."


    He stopped and stared at her silently for a while, then he held her in one hand, brought the soup with the other, and fed her spoon by spoon, "Since it''s inconvenient, I have to make it up."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him eagerly: "Aren''t you hungry?"


    She motioned for him to drink too.


    Tang Yu just smiled, fed her a bowl of soup, and then said: "I can wait for me in the future, but I can''t starve."


    "I''m not a kid." She flattened her mouth and thought about it. Tang Yu didn''t force her to pat her.


    Pei Qiqi sat down next to him, and both of them ate in silence.


    For a while, Pei Qiqi looked at him secretly, always feeling a little gloomy between his eyebrows.


    She did not dare to ask, ate obediently, then took a bath and went to bed.


    Tang Yu went to the study to deal with official affairs. When he returned to the bedroom, Pei Qiqi was not asleep either.


    He has long black hair and is leaning against the bed in a cartoon pajamas, reading a fairy tale book.


    She is very focused and fresh, looking like she is seventeen or eighteen.


    Tang Yu is a man, a normal man, or a man with greater needs.


    Moreover, there is some evil taste.


    At this moment she was on his bed like a white rabbit, and if he was indifferent, he would not be a man.


    Of course, Tang Yu didn''t forget Pei Qiqi...inconvenient.


    He looked at her in silence for a while before heading to the bathroom.


    When I came out, my hair was already blown dry. I opened the quilt and leaned like her. I glanced at her lightly, and then asked softly, "Why do you like this?"


    He thought that she wanted to read books about business management.


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes still fell on the fairy tale book, just casually said: "Didn''t you say you want to get pregnant? I''m prenatal education."


    She herself lacks maternal love, so she hopes that her children will be full of love in the future.


    Even when she was an egg, she could feel the love that Ma Ma gave her.


    Tang Yu looked at her earnestly, but she was actually quite speechless.


    The gloomy mind at that point in the afternoon was also diluted...


    Leaning on it for a while, Pei Qiqi didn''t mean to deal with him, kissed or hugged him.


    Tang Yu was a little lost, and coughed slightly, "This, shouldn''t it be Dad''s cooperation?"


    "No need! I''ll be fine when I come!" Pei Qiqi put her finger on her belly and smiled sweetly, "The baby grows up in my stomach, so I can read the book."


    She is not pregnant yet, but she feels that she already loves this little baby.

 Chapter 512： Prenatal education (two)

    Tang Yu raised her eyebrows, hugged her over, and placed her in his arms.


    Pei Qiqi was in his arms, and he did not forget to bring the fairy tale book over, and gave him a glance: "Don''t forget..."


    Tang Yu smiled, stretched out his hand, and touched her small mouth with slender fingers, his voice was a bit slow, "Just now, what did you say?"


    Pei Qiqi was holding the book, lying in his arms like a small beast.


    Especially the little cow''s pajamas she wore on her body made her very petite.


    She looked at him blankly, "What did you say?"


    Tang Yu''s fingers still touched her small mouth slowly, and smiled slightly, "Pei Qiqi, you said, you only need to be pregnant with a child."


    Her face turned red all at once, and she subconsciously argued: "That''s not the case!"


    He is bad!


    "Qiqi, don''t need me, how do you give birth?" He leaned close to her ear and taught her badly: "Or do you come and pick it yourself?"


    Said shamelessly and took her little hand, asking her to do bad things.


    She withdrew her hand suddenly as if being hot.


    Tang Yu laughed lowly, teasing her, and found it very interesting.


    Looking at the little cow in her pajamas, she admired it for a while, and she was sure that there was nothing else in her, it was probably a vacuum...


    He held her in one hand, and took the fairy tale book scattered by her in the other, and flipped through it, it was the story of Little Red Riding Hood.


    "The big bad wolf ate Little Red Riding Hood in his stomach..." He read the fairy tale in his elegant voice, and it was also very nice, and he was so serious that he couldn''t tell at all that he wanted to do bad things.


    Pei Qiqi fell on his shoulder and looked at him baffledly...


    She looked up at him like that, and said like a kitten: "Tang Yu, do you like children? Will you tell her stories later?"


    Tang Yu was still scrolling through the fairy tale, and said casually: "I like it!"


    Rubbed her: "I like the child''s mother too."


    As he said, his voice became somewhat meaningful: "However, let me like the mother of the child, and then there will be children, right?"


    Not serious!


    She blushed.


    However, the two men and women are in the bedroom privately, and in such a bedroom, it is not excessive to say anything private, and it makes sense to do what they do.


    Tang Yu put down the book in his hand, lifted her up and sat upright, again in a serious manner, "Seven or seven, we have to practice again? This kind of prenatal education is more three-dimensional and vivid."


    Pei Qiqi''s face was a little red, "Rehearsal?"


    Mr. Tang Yu, who has always been cold, clear and expensive, made countless women in City B stay away with a smile, "It''s very simple, it''s that I play the Big Bad Wolf, you play the Little Red Riding Hood, I will eat you..."


    Pei Qiqi covered his face, he was too shameless.


    Really, this man is shameless, this level is directly proportional to his IQ in the market.


    Shameless shameless shameless shameless!


    Tang Yu laughed lowly, and when he reached out his hand, Little Red Riding Hood''s clothes were gone.


    "Baby, you said, before the big bad wolf eats Little Red Riding Hood, will he wash it and eat it?" He teased her intentionally, where is she an opponent.


    The small body lay in his arms, shaking like a small beast, covering here and there again.


    Tang Yu ate her all over, and there were traces of fans everywhere...


    He left a lot of marks on her with a little nasty fun, and he controlled his strength very well, not light or heavy, she hadn''t had a chance to show her arms and big legs for about a week!

 Chapter 513： Prenatal education (3)

    The fairy tale book was kicked off the luxurious ivory bed and fell aggrievedly on the floor¡ª¡ª


    What about prenatal education, why has it become the X education of the host to the hostess?


    After a long time, Pei Qiqi lay in his arms, panting like a small beast...


    After a while, I searched for him again, biting in a small bite, "Tang Yu, this way you will teach the child badly."


    He snorted, lowered his head to look at her, and then became meaningful again: "Teach you this baby first, and that little baby will follow."


    He thinks about it, his face looks like an elite: "Pei Qiqi, I suddenly found that this is more labor-saving, and prenatal education is eliminated."


    Pei Qiqi was pressed and bullied by him, a little wailing in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Who said that Tang Yu was cold and that he felt cold, he was obviously excited.


    She put her little hand on his shoulder, and her voice was soft, "Stop making trouble, okay?"


    Lie on his stomach softly, with a small face up, "I''ll be back tomorrow, how about going to bed?"


    Tang Yu looked at her and smiled slightly, "Okay!"


    After a while, Pei Qiqi screamed, her voice trembling, "Tang Yu, you said you slept."


    "Yes!" He raised his buried head and chuckled, "I''m''sleeping''!"


    Pei Qiqi was about to cry. He clearly said that he was sleeping. Why did he sleep with her?


    Probably she will go back tomorrow. Even if it is not convenient for her, he still holds her and does not let go. After tossing like this, he is uncomfortable and she is uncomfortable...


    Finally, Pei Qiqi actively crawled down under the quilt...


    Tang Yu was so excited that her voice changed. He reached out and grabbed her little head, "Qiqi, eh?"


    She responded vaguely, and then bit her teeth--


    Tang Yu snorted, pulled her out of the quilt, and kissed lifelessly...


    Tangled like two fishes--


    Late at night, Pei Qiqi was too sleepy, and his eyelids were fighting.


    But Mr. Tang is still very good, kissing the little thing in his arms, his voice is confusing¡ª¡ª


    "Qiqi, call my brother."


    "Brother" Pei Qiqi''s voice is small and small, and the whole person is lying in his arms, very well-behaved.


    "Baby, call me Dad."


    ...


    Pei Qiqi''s little hand stretched out from the quilt and slapped him in the face with a slap--


    "Change T."


    Tang Yu gave a light cough, "If you don''t bark, I can''t guarantee that I can do anything to change you." He thought for a while, "Did you just eat me?"


    Pei Qiqi was covering her ears and couldn''t listen.


    Tang Yu finally let her go, stretched out his hand and took her into his arms, "Qiqi, well, go to bed."


    She leaned on his shoulder, playing with his chin with her little hand, "Really?" The question was pitiful.


    Tang Yu smiled, and stretched out his hand to press her against his heart, the little ball of warmth, like it was carved on his body.


    "If you don''t want to sleep, I can." He said softly, but the content was not gentle at all.


    Pei Qiqi gave a cry, and hugged his neck tightly.


    "The baby is going to bed." She said very childishly, "Good night Dad."


    It''s terrible!


    He patted her with his big palm, and reached out to turn off the light.


    A sweet night.


    Early the next morning, when Pei Qiqi opened his eyes, he saw Tang Yu''s enlarged face.


    He was standing next to the bed and wearing a tie. He bent over when he opened his eyes and kissed her on her small mouth. His voice was a bit hoarse that is characteristic of morning waking: "Morning."

 Chapter 514： The man in Zhao Kes heart (1)

    Pei Qiqi was wrapped in a quilt, like a small shrimp, with his eyes open and his face a little red.


    Tang Yu smiled, loosened his fingers, and then held her small face: "Help me tie my tie."


    When Pei Qiqi did not move, he simply picked her up.


    She had no choice but to kneel and beat him.


    Not very good, so the movements are clumsy and Tang Yu is also very patient. He teaches her if she doesn''t play well. After ten minutes like this, she can finally play as beautiful and neat as him.


    He reached out and flicked her forehead, "Mrs. Tang, I will give you my tie in the future."


    "I''m not your Mrs. Tang." She was still kneeling, looking lazy in the morning light.


    Tang Yu smiled and leaned in her ear, "Then be Tang Bao."


    Pei Qiqi remembered all kinds of shameless things he had pressed against her last night, biting his neck, "shameless."


    He allowed her to bite, with a face of connivance.


    Then he patted her: "Hey, go change clothes."


    Raising her hand to let her see the time: "It''s eight o''clock."


    Pei Qiqi thought that he hadn''t been to work for several days, his face was hot, and he ran to the bathroom quickly.


    But after all, she still had menstrual holidays, and stopped after running a few steps, with a very... peculiar expression.


    Tang Yu went over, picked her up easily and walked towards the bathroom.


    She hooked his neck and said softly: "Tang Yu, you will spoil me."


    Her expression was a little disturbed, Tang Yu smiled slightly, "Miss Pei, already spoiled!"


    Do you dare to slap him in the face, and call him not spoiled?


    She snorted and hugged him tightly.


    After a while, she secretly said, "Tang Yu, I still feel a little unreality now, can I really monopolize a perfect person like you?"


    Tang Yu was funny and angry.


    I really don''t know if she is flattering or telling the truth.


    Seriously, he felt that Pei Qiqi was more and more like Tang Xin now, and in front of him, he was quite naive.


    However, she is only 21 years old, which is normal.


    Reached out and touched her little head, only then sighed, "Qiqi, I''m not perfect at all."


    Those perfections are in the eyes of outsiders.


    And she has seen him the most true.


    He will also be rough with her because of emotions and anger, and he will also be angry, and he will not be able to control his feelings...


    Pei Qiqi hugged him childishly, "I just think you are perfect."


    Tang Yu chuckled, "Okay! But in my eyes, you are not perfect."


    Pei Qiqi glared at him.


    He suddenly looked serious: "I''m not perfect, I can spoil you lawless, Qiqi, I enjoy this process."


    Pei Qiqi bit him: "You will enjoy your time in bed more!"


    He laughed more lazily, "Qiqi, you really know me."


    After speaking, he let her go out.


    I also heard Pei Qiqi calling from behind: "Tang Yu, I am taking back what I said before."


    Obviously it''s a lust, it''s perfect! ! ! ?


    Tang Yu smiled, only thinking that she was terribly cute like this.


    Tang Yu went downstairs and waited for her at the dining table. He flipped through the newspaper first, but soon the faint smile on his face condensed!


    Zhao Ke... committed suicide in prison.


    He tore his clothes into straps and hanged himself to death.


    In the newspaper, it was reported by the ex-wife of a certain celebrity. There were even the wedding photos of Zhao Ke and Tang Zhiyuan as a selling point...


    Tang Yu leaned on the chair, fingers supporting his forehead.


    He has a feeling, Zhao Ke, what he is avoiding...


    Just after he asked Tang Xin''s father who was, Zhao Ke committed suicide!


    Absolutely, there is no such coincidence!

 Chapter 515： The man in Zhao Kes heart (2)

    When Pei Qiqi went downstairs, Tang Yu folded the newspaper, raised his eyes, and smiled slightly, "Come over for breakfast."


    She looked at him and sat down beside him.


    "Drink some hot milk." He poured a glass for her and watched her take sips.


    Pei Qiqi noticed that he had been staring at him, holding the cup in his hand, and tilting his beautiful little mouth towards him, and his voice was a little soft and soft, "Tang Yu, why do you always look at me?"


    Tang Yu looked at her quietly, and then rubbed her long hair, "I just think we have grown up seven or seven..."


    She screamed, and then lowered her head to drink milk, obediently nourishing.


    In fact, Tang Yu knew that she didn''t like to drink milk. She is so behaved now that she wants their children to be healthier.


    This is probably because there was no maternal love since childhood, so she was extremely cautious about the arrival of this child.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her small head against himself and her forehead, and said dumbly, "Qiqi, you have me."


    She was very close to him, and the man in front of him was unparalleled, and Pei Qiqi''s face was a little red.


    I also scolded myself secretly in my heart, and it wasn''t...it''s not that I didn''t kiss him. She had done it countless times. She had seen him many times without clothes. Why would she blush easily?


    Blushing to a loss, I don''t know what to do.


    But he didn''t tease her anymore, just stuck so close, enjoying the warmth.


    Pei Qiqi hugged his fine waist, feeling that his muscles were tight, raised his eyes and yelled softly, "Tang Yu." ¡¯


    Tang Yu bowed her head and kissed her forehead, "Okay, I''ll have breakfast soon, and I will send you to the company in a while."


    She hummed and ate breakfast obediently.


    And the newspaper was pressed under a small plate beside Tang Yu...


    After eating, Tang Yu wiped her lips with a napkin and kissed her forehead: "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    With a hum, Pei Qiqi went upstairs to get a bag or something.


    Tang Yu sent her under Pei''s building, reached out to open the car door for her, "I''ll pick you up this afternoon."


    Pei Qiqi got out of the car and bent over, "No trouble, I can go home by myself."


    He looked at her without speaking.


    Suddenly he moved over, hooked her little neck and hooked her into the car, kissed her little mouth, loosened her little mouth, but did not loosen her little neck, her voice was a little hot: "At night I Let Uncle Zhao send you back."


    What else did she say, Tang Yu put a finger on her ruddy lips, "Qiqi, obedient."


    "Domineering!" She leaned forward, bit his lip, and quickly escaped.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were deep, looking at her back, there was a touch of thought in his eyes.


    Picking up the phone in one hand, he dialed Xiaowen''s number.


    Xiaowen received a call from Tang BOSS and was completely shocked¡ª¡ª


    OMG, why would President Tang look for her?


    "Take away all the newspapers in the Qiqi Office, and don''t let her see today''s news." Tang Yu''s voice was very weak, but it was also tense.


    Xiaowen gave a cry, and then there was no more, because Tang BOSS hung up the phone.


    She was stunned, and then immediately went to President Pei''s office and quickly took away the newspapers.


    Mr. Tang said that he would not let it be seen, there must be something wrong with it!


    Downstairs, Tang Yu sat quietly in the car for a while before starting the car.

 Chapter 516： The man in Zhao Kes heart (3)

    Under the pressure of Shengyuan, Zhao Ke''s news was suppressed, and there was no wider publicity.


    But because Zhao Ke has no relatives, no one except Tang Zhiyuan can handle the funeral for her.


    No matter what, Tang Minsuan is her closest person.


    Although it was cruel, Tang Yu couldn''t stop Tang Xin from seeing Zhao Ke for the last time.


    Tang Zhiyuan originally hated Zhao Ke, but now that he is dead, what else can he care about?


    Tang Zhiyuan did it for Zhao Ke. Although there was not much scene, it was not embarrassing.


    Zhao Ke lay quietly, with a gray face, and he could not see that he was so gorgeous and graceful for so long more than ten years ago.


    She couldn''t see Tang Xin crying out of breath, she couldn''t see--


    Maybe, only to see each other later.


    Zhao Ke lived for herself in the first half of her life, and lived for that man in the second half of her life.


    But now, that man... finally came to see her.


    Tang Zhiyuan didn''t want to bear the name of being mean, so Zhao Ke had everything he should have done.


    Shen Lian stood beside Shen Chongshan, dressed in black, but she still looked a little pretty.


    After the salute, she stood up straight and comforted Tang Zhiyuan softly: "Uncle Tang, don''t be sad."


    Tang Zhiyuan smiled knowingly and looked at Shenzhongshan, "Chongshan, let you see the joke."


    Shen Zhongshan''s gaze fell on the face of the dead Zhao Ke, and he said lightly: "Perhaps this is also the best relief for her."


    Tang Zhiyuan sighed and said yes--


    Only Shen Lian''s eyes kept falling on her father''s face, without making a sound.


    relief?


    Is it Zhao Ke''s relief, or his father''s relief?


    Before coming, she heard the quarrel between her father and mother downstairs, and the same words as before were mixed in her mother''s voice¡ª


    "Little Slut"


    "Vixie"


    It''s Zhao Ke!


    Zhao Ke''s past things...


    Shen Lian raised her head slightly, her eyes fixed on the surface of Shenzhongshan, but Shenzhongshan did not notice.


    He is a very well-maintained and successful man, nearly fifty years old, he looks like he is only in his forties¡ª¡ª


    When a man is most mature and attractive.


    In recent years, although there is not much lace news in Shenzhongshan, there are always one or two confidantes around him, most of whom are famous celebrity models and so on. They are fairly sensible, so the Shen family looks safe and sound.


    Now, Zhao Ke is dead, which was a good thing.


    However, Shen Lian knew that Shen Zhongshan was in her study this afternoon.


    It seems, at least, Zhao Ke''s body was once infatuated with him.


    "Dad." Shen Lian held Shen Zhongshan''s arm, "We should go now."


    Originally, Zhao Ke and Tang Zhiyuan were divorced. It is already a great love to see them, and it is really inappropriate to stay.


    Shen Lian said this, and Shen Zhongshan returned to his senses and smiled faintly, "You and your Uncle Tang have something to say, you go to Tang Xin and comfort her."


    He said that Shen Lian was not easy to refuse, so she went upstairs.


    However, she did not go upstairs immediately, but stopped halfway through.


    Because she heard Tang Zhiyuan talk to her father about Pei Qiqi.


    What a stupid man!


    Zhao Ke is dead, Tang Zhiyuan doesn''t know who Zhao Ke loves in this life.


    Originally, Shen Lian didn''t know, but Zhao Ke has always been so good to herself. She has been rubbing herself and Tang Yu, so she understands everything.


    What a wishful thinking...

 Chapter 517： The man in Zhao Kes heart (4)

    Downstairs, no one left.


    Tang Zhiyuan''s voice was a little weak: "Brother Zhongshan, I''m not hiding from you, and I''m not afraid of you laughing."


    Tang Zhiyuan''s gaze fell on Zhao Ke''s face, a little sad, "Zhao Ke concealed a lot of things from me, including the fact that she had a daughter."


    "Tang Xin?" Shen Zhongshan frowned.


    Tang Zhiyuan sighed softly, "It''s not Tang Xin, it''s Pei Minghe''s daughter, the girl who is with Tang Yu now."


    Speaking of Pei Qiqi, Tang Zhiyuan felt very unhappy.


    Shen Zhongshan''s eyes fell on Tang Zhiyuan''s face, his pupils shrank suddenly...


    After a long time, Shen Zhongshan said dryly, "That girl, was born to Zhao Ke?"


    Tang Zhiyuan was immersed in his pain and did not notice the strangeness of Shenzhong Mountain.


    "Yes!" Tang Zhiyuan smiled, "Keep it from me, it won''t leak."


    Shen Zhongshan''s fingers trembled a little...


    Born by Zhao Ke!


    Twenty-one years ago, Zhao Ke knocked out a child for him.


    Pei Qiqi is probably in his twenties.


    That kid...


    Shen Zhongshan''s face was gray, and for a long time, his eyes fell on Zhao Ke''s face.


    If Zhao Ke is alive, he can ask her if Pei Qiqi is his child.


    But Zhao Ke is dead!


    Tang Zhiyuan sighed in a low voice: "You have committed evil! Tang Xin is sick again. Zhao Ke has committed too many evils in his life to end up like this."


    After a pause, "She wanted to kill Pei Qiqi, but Jin Rong of the Lin family became a vegetable."


    Tang Zhiyuan''s heart was extremely depressed, "She died in the hands of her daughter in the end. According to my opinion, Pei Qiqi designed her. It''s a fate."


    He and Shen Chongshan have always had a deep friendship. He used to play together since he was a child, but later he was not strange.


    Besides, Zhao Ke and him have been divorced. No one in Tang Zhiyuan can say about these things. At this time, he can only vomit in front of Shen Chongshan!


    Shen Zhongshan''s heart shook again, and his fingers slowly clenched.


    How could he never think that the child and Zhao Ke disappeared twice and left him...


    Tang Xin''s age, if it is his child, is also worthy of time!


    When his eyes fell on Tang Zhiyuan''s face, it became a lot more complicated.


    Of course, with the status of Shenzhongshan, the "Jin Taihe" of the Shen family is second only to Shengyuan, and it is naturally impossible to be sensual.


    Twenty years ago, he refused to take Zhao Ke''s child. Even today, if it is confirmed that Pei Qiqi is his child, he will not recognize her.


    He can''t have a trace of scandal, nor can he have a relationship with Tang Zhiyuan.


    Shen Zhongshan remained silent, but did not expect that everything would be heard by Shen Lian.


    Shen Lian''s face was as light as water.


    Now she finally knew why Zhao Ke disliked Pei Qiqi so much. It turned out that not only the wild species she was born outside, but also the wild species her father left on Zhao Ke.


    It''s really ironic, it''s possible that she and Pei Qiqi have the same father!


    Shen Lian concealed the shock in her eyes and did not miss the words behind her father.


    It was Pei Qiqi who sent Zhao Ke to prison. She designed it.


    Then, she told Tang Xin, would the consequences be wonderful?


    Pei Qiqi loves Tang Xin so much, Tang Xin looks at her with hatred, will her heart hurt?


    Shen Lian walked towards Tang Xin''s bedroom slowly with a touch of pleasure...


    She felt that it was time for Pei Qiqi to taste the pain.


    Tang Yu spoils you, but you have such an unbearable life experience, what you did to Zhao Ke is enough to send you to hell!

 Chapter 518： No one can replace this kind of pain (1)

    Pei Qiqi got off work, took Zhao''s car and returned to his residence.


    I didn''t go to work for many days, and I was a little tired all at once.


    I simply laid an egg noodle and lay on the sofa to watch TV.


    The endless night outside, but her heart is soft.


    Because she has Tang Xin and Tang Yu...


    There was a knock on the door, and she stayed for a while, immediately put down the bowl in her hand and opened the door.


    Tang Yu stood at the door, his eyes deeper than the night.


    Pei Qiqi stayed for a while, looked up at him, "Why are you here?"


    He half embraced her and led her inside.


    The door closed, Tang Yu looked at her quietly, her voice a little dumb, "Qiqi, is there any face?"


    She screamed and looked back: "I''m finished, let''s help you again."


    Reached out and pushed him: "You go take a bath first."


    He hugged her whole, holding her whole little one in his arms.


    His breath was so intensely infected with her, Pei Qiqi was lying on his shoulder, speechless.


    After a long time, Tang Yu let go of her, "I''m going to take a bath, just keep it simple."


    Pei Qiqi watched him walk into the bathroom, always feeling that something was wrong with him.


    She went to the kitchen, and although he said simpler, she still made him his favorite chicken noodles.


    When Tang Yu came out, there were no clothes for him, so he only wore a bathrobe after the shower.


    Hugging her waist from behind, his face buried in her neck.


    For a while, the small kitchen was filled with his breath.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, and her voice was fragile: "Tang Yu, I''m down."


    He tightened his arms, his face pressed against hers, "I know."


    She turned her face to look at him, then continued to lower her face, "Tang Yu, I think you are a little strange today."


    She turned her head and stared at him, "You said, did you do something sorry? Which little girl did you have any contact with, eh?"


    He smiled slightly, "How dare I!"


    Pei Qiqi snorted softly, "I don''t think you dare."


    She turned around angrily and took a bite on his neck. She was only willing to bite gently, and her eyes fell on it for a long time before humming: "I will mark you and dare not provoke the little girl casually. ."


    Tang Yu smiled reluctantly, "We Qiqi are also little girls."


    She stared at him, hummed softly, put her face in her face, before she was about to take it away, Tang Yu hugged her with a deep voice: "Qiqi, you will always have me."


    Pei Qiqi''s little head twisted back, and wanted to see him, but Tang Yu refused.


    Her heart sank little by little.


    With a face like water, it took a long time before he asked softly: "Tang Yu, what happened?"


    The small body was turned around, and he looked at her seriously, "Zhao Ke, committed suicide in prison."


    He could not tell her more.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu fixedly, his face pale.


    Her gaze looked straight at Tang Yu, her voice fluctuating, "Tang Yu, what are you talking about?"


    Although cruel, he told her.


    The dead of night is the best time.


    He held her in his arms, pressed her ears, "Qiqi, you still have me."


    But she couldn''t hear it, she only heard that Zhao Ke committed suicide.


    Pei Qiqi''s voice trembled and trembled: "She...dead?"


    Tang Yu nodded slowly, hugged her tightly, not letting her break away!


    Then, she bit on his shoulder with one bite, heavy and cruel...

 Chapter 519： No one can replace this kind of pain (2)

    Bleeding came all of a sudden, but he stood still, letting her bite and letting her vent.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t cry, she just bit him and said hoarsely: "Tang Yu, I''m not sad."


    "Yes, I am not sad." She lay on his shoulder and said softly.


    But she closed her eyes, and Zhao Ke''s face was all in front of her.


    The lofty, mean, miserable-full, all are Zhao Ke.


    When Pei Qiqi lost her strength, she lay on Tang Yu''s shoulders, motionless.


    For a long time, her tears fell to the ground...


    That person hates her, and she hates the person who gave birth to her.


    But, the woman who always gave birth to her, she stayed in Zhao Ke''s belly for more than nine months.


    Zhao Ke is dead... She has no mother.


    Never again.


    Not even a chance to be embraced...


    Pei Qiqi cried and laughed. She broke away from Tang Yu''s arms, her expression a little frantic, "Tang Yu, I sent her to jail, it''s me..."


    She just wanted Zhao Ke to get the punishment she deserved, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Ke would die.


    Tang Yu forcefully brought her into his arms, and forced her to hold her to prevent her from escaping.


    "Listen to Qiqi, it''s not your fault." He pressed her shoulder: "Zhao Ke, she is for herself."


    He couldn''t tell her what he suspected, and couldn''t tell her that Tang Xin was not his sister.


    That way, Pei Qiqi''s existence was even more unbearable.


    He looked at her seriously, Pei Qiqi''s expression was dull, and it took a long time before he said: "Tang Yu, is it true?"


    "It''s true!" He held her, patted her on the back with one hand, and followed her long hair with the other. "She, just wants to be free."


    Death is perhaps the best relief for Zhao Ke.


    For a woman like her, going to jail is a kind of torture, and it is normal to leave now.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him, no more tears, no more tears.


    Only one night, she was silent and silent.


    She still brought Tang Yu over, but how could he be in the mood to eat?


    Tang Yu took a few bites and watched her look a little unsettled: "Qiqi."


    She hummed and lowered her eyes, "When did she...into the soil?"


    "The day after tomorrow." He told the truth.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything. When she went to bed at night, she remained silent, lying quietly on his shoulders, quietly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Tang Yu didn''t bother her.


    At this time, he needed a cigarette, but he held it back.


    Reached out and touched her shoulder, "Qiqi, if you want to cry, you can come into my arms."


    "I didn''t want to cry!" She muttered.


    But after a while, her small body turned around, hugged his waist strongly, and lay in his arms.


    The little face was facing his heart, and after a while, he felt hot and humid there.


    It''s a bit cold and very uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t say anything, just the little girl stroking.


    Now, his little girl is so sad!


    His heart is as heavy as hers.


    Pei Qiqi first cried silently, and then became sobbing...


    Tang Yu patted her, staring at the dark night, but her voice was gentle: "Baby, it''s fine to cry."


    How could he not know what she was carrying.


    He rather, he took it for her.


    However, no one can replace this kind of pain...


    She didn''t cry until late at night.

 Chapter 520： No one can replace this kind of pain (3)

    Tang Yu lowered his head and looked at her tearful face, already asleep.


    The warm fingertips gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and looked at her silently for a long time before carefully placing her in his arms.


    Seventy-seven, tomorrow, it will be all right.


    Because you still have me!


    He hugged her all night, without letting go, holding her all the time.


    When the sky was slightly bright, Pei Qiqi woke up.


    When I opened my eyes, my eyes were a little sour and astringent.


    Little hand grabbed his yukata, his voice hoarse, "I want to check it out."


    Tang Yu pursed his lower lip, "This morning...I will take you there this afternoon."


    Tang Zhiyuan took care of everything, Tang Yu did not participate, and Pei Qiqi''s identity was not suitable for Zhao Ke''s funeral.


    Pei Qiqi knew it too, she lowered her head and remained silent.


    Tang Yu hugged her for a while, "Don''t go to the company in the morning."


    She raised her eyes.


    "I''ll be with you." He smiled slightly.


    Suddenly, Pei Qiqi plunged herself whole into Tang Yu''s arms, her face was buried on his shoulders, her voice trembled a little, "Tang Yu, our child, can you save Tang Xin?"


    "Yes. I will." He patted her, softly comforting: "If one doesn''t work, just give birth to two!"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him poorly: "I am not a pig."


    "Well, I will... turn you into a pig."


    Lying on his shoulders again, her voice was soft, "Tang Yu, I''m afraid..."


    She was afraid of the people around her, leaving one by one...


    She was terrified.


    The little hands tightened, holding him desperately.


    Tang Yu stretched out her hand and rubbed her long hair, with a quiet voice: "Don''t be afraid, we will, we will grow old together, and when the hair is grey, I can still hold you."


    Her body was lying softly on his shoulders, her eyes closed, imagining how they were old.


    She couldn''t believe that they could get old together.


    I can''t believe that they can go to the end like an ordinary couple.


    Tang Yu held her small face with a firm voice: "We will definitely! Qiqi, we will."


    He kissed her without any love jade, just pity the little pitiful who kissed him.


    All morning, I just stayed with her and did nothing.


    In the afternoon, Tang Yu drove Pei Qiqi to the cemetery.


    The sky is gloomy.


    When Pei Qiqi got off the car, he looked at the boundless cemetery and sighed--


    Because Pei Minghe was also buried here, Zhao Ke no longer wanted to see him, and was buried together after death.


    Pei Qiqi dressed in black, wearing sunglasses on her pale little face, and holding a bunch of white chrysanthemums, followed Tang Yu to the new grave.


    The photos used Zhao Ke''s fresh research when he was young, and the eyebrows are picturesque and exquisite.


    Even if it''s just a photo, she can see her publicity.


    Pei Qiqi slowly squatted down and placed Bai Ju in front of Zhao Ke''s tombstone. On top of it, there was a monument in the name of Tang Xin.


    There is no name for her Pei Qiqi.


    Yes, in Zhao Ke''s heart, there is no such thing as Pei Qiqi.


    From beginning to end, I never thought of admitting her.


    Slowly stood up, looked at the photo, and she said softly: "If you didn''t find me and don''t let me leave Tang Yu... wouldn''t it be like this?


    She would rather never know who her mother is.


    "You can never hug me, and I can''t call you mother." Pei Qiqi looked at her picture and lowered his head, "But, you never know how much I longed for you."

 Chapter 521： No one can replace this kind of pain (4)

    After Pei Qiqi finished speaking, he raised his head to prevent himself from crying.


    Zhao Ke didn''t know that when she was enjoying the glory and wealth, her abandoned daughter would be locked in a small black room by Zhou Meilin.


    Sometimes, she looked at Pei Huan enjoying Zhou Meilin''s love, she was very envious.


    After a long time, Pei Qiqi closed his eyes and yelled softly: "Mom."


    When Zhao Ke was alive, she couldn''t call it. After Zhao Ke died, Pei Qiqi could call this way before her grave.


    From now on, she will have no father or mother.


    Tang Yu took her into his arms and let her lie on his shoulders.


    She was crying low, and only at such a time could she be vulnerable.


    Her tears soon wetted his heart, and it was hot and humid, very uncomfortable.


    The little hand grabbed his coat and cried heart-stirringly in his arms...


    Perhaps, only once in this life, she could cry for Zhao Ke once.


    Tang Yu''s heart was also heavy, holding her, closing his eyes, and yelling Qiqi.


    She seemed to be asleep, with crystal tears on her small face.


    Tang Yu held her with one hand and reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eye.


    The warm fingertips touched her cold face, Pei Qiqi seemed to wake up and looked at him blankly...


    Her eyes were wide open, just looking at him like that... there was dependence and trust in her eyes.


    Like this world, he is her only existence, like this world, there is only one Tang Yu by her side.


    "Tang Yu." She called his name softly.


    He hummed, and reached out to stroke her long hair.


    Pei Qiqi nestled in her arms, looked at Zhao Ke''s photo, and said softly: "Even if you disagree, even if you hate me, I will still be with him."


    She will be happy.


    She will love this man wholeheartedly.


    Because he gave her everything, he...gave her new hope.


    She held him with her small hands tightly closed.


    But none of them noticed that there was a small person standing far away.


    It''s Tang Xin.


    She looked at Qiqi standing side by side with her brother, she looked at Qiqi crying, and her brother was comforting her.


    Why does Qiqi cry?


    Is it really like what Sister Shen Lian said, mom... was it really sent to prison by Qiqi?


    However, she already knew that Qiqi... was born to her mother and someone else.


    Qiqi, why do you treat mom so much?


    Tang Yu just watched eagerly, she couldn''t accept...


    She watched for a long time, and then dragged her tired body out.


    Behind her thin body, she carried a big backpack with her daily necessities and a bear from her mother.


    She brought her own savings, which contained several million, which her mother had deposited for her.


    She didn''t want to stay in that house anymore, and she didn''t want to face Qiqi.


    She was afraid that when she saw Qiqi, she would cry, crying and asking her why she would harm her mother.


    She used to like Qiqi so much, and Qiqi was so good to her.


    It turned out that all this was fake. It turned out that Qiqi had so many things hidden from her.


    My elder brother is Qiqi, and my dad is out to play again. She heard a small model on the phone.


    Tang Xin started crying as she walked. In fact, she had nothing.


    She ran away from home for three days before Tang Zhiyuan realized that Tang Xin was missing and called Tang Yu.


    When Tang Yu answered the phone, Pei Qiqi happened to hear him beside him, and his face became pale.

 Chapter 522： Seventy-seven, I am here! (One)

    "Is there a clue now?" Tang Yu patted her little hand, motioning her to calm down.


    What Tang Zhiyuan said, his face also became serious.


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Qiqi asked anxiously: "How is it?"


    Tang Yu patted her face, while walking to the bedroom to take her coat, "I''ll find it."


    "I''ll go with you." Pei Qiqi took his arm.


    He glanced firmly at her, pursed his lips, "Go get a coat."


    When I said, my voice became a little dumb.


    Pei Qiqi immediately ran to get his coat, and the two hurriedly went downstairs.


    Tang Yu drove the car, the night breeze was a little cold, and he closed the windows.


    Both of them didn''t speak, their faces were ugly.


    Tang Xin was ill since she was a child, so she doesn''t have any familiar friends. She must be hiding in a hotel or a hotel now.


    "She took away her deposits, there are several million." Tang Yu''s voice was heavy, and his slender fingers held the steering wheel tightly. "Qiqi, Tang Xin might know something."


    He told her that he was also prepared for what she would face.


    Pei Qiqi''s mouth was tight, and he looked at Tang Yu.


    He held her in one hand, "Qiqi, give it to me! Let me talk to Tang Xin."


    He knew that she cared about Tang Xin very much, and she cared no less than what he had in her heart.


    Pei Qiqi leaned her head against the window with a bit of fatigue, "Find her first, then speak."


    But looking for Tang Xin like this is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi looked for one night, and later they still used a lot of relationships to find Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin doesn''t have an ID card, so she can''t live in a big hotel, so she can only stay in a small hotel.


    Where did Tang Xin live in such a dark and dark place?


    She couldn''t take care of herself, and her body was sick, so for three days, she lay down with a high fever.


    Pei Qiqi walked into the dark and damp small hotel, his legs softened, tears almost flowed out.


    Up to now, she still remembers that when she first saw Tang Xin, Tang Xin was wearing a very ladylike dress with her princess'' head, and she looked like an English princess.


    And now, the dilapidated walls, the handrails of the stairs...


    She couldn''t imagine that Tang Xin would live in such a place.


    She looked up at Tang Yu, "Take me in."


    They were led by a local, who led them to the second floor and knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside.


    "I''m coming." Tang Yu reached out and held the doorknob, and the lock broke when he tried hard.


    He frowned, and Pei Qiqi''s heart trembled--


    Tang Xin lives in a place with no security!


    Tang Yu opened the door, and Pei Qiqi immediately followed in.


    Tang Xin was sleeping under the quilt, only a little hedgehog''s head was exposed.


    When they walked over, Tang Yu gently uncovered the quilt and stretched out his hand...


    very hot!


    Tang Yu didn''t even think about it, took Tang Xin out of the quilt, and wrapped her in his coat and walked outside.


    After two steps, one hand took Pei Qiqi''s wrist: "She has a fever and must go to the hospital immediately."


    He spoke briefly, and did not talk to her too much.


    In fact, Tang Xin cannot have a fever because of this illness, and she has been lying down like this, not knowing how long it has been.


    When he got into the car with Tang Xin, Tang Xin woke up, opened her eyes hard to look at Tang Yu, and called her brother like a cat.


    Tang Yu reached out and touched her little head, "Close your eyes and go to sleep."


    Tang Xin closed her eyes and opened them again. She saw Pei Qiqi.

 Chapter 523： Seventy-seven, I am here! (two)

    In her eyes, a look that was almost defensive appeared, which almost stabbed Pei Qiqi''s heart.


    The softest and undefended piece is very painful.


    Tang Yu pursed his lips, reached out and shook Pei Qiqi''s hand, and calmed her with his eyes.


    With a hum, Pei Qiqi sat beside Tang Xin, helping her not to fall.


    She knew clearly in her heart that Tang Xin knew, otherwise Tang Xin would not have such an attitude.


    Otherwise she will pester her to call Qiqi, and will pester her to make trouble.


    The sky was clear, and the black sports car drove through the old streets towards Shengyuan Hospital.


    An hour later, Tang Xin hit the water and fell asleep peacefully, but her face looked a little abnormally red.


    Tang Yu leaned at the door, and Pei Qiqi sat in front of the hospital bed, using a wet towel to cool Tang Xin.


    She was cautiously changing the water for fear that the water was too cold.


    Finally Tang Yu said, "Qiqi, it''s okay."


    His voice became dumb, "I haven''t slept for one night. It will be almost noon. Go in and have a bite to sleep. Here I am watching."


    "I want to look at her here." Pei Qiqi said vaguely: "Tang Yu, she will be fine, will she?"


    As she spoke, her gaze fell on Tang Xin, and she couldn''t bear to move away.


    Tang Yu walked over, reached out and hugged her up, in his arms, his voice was a little harsh, "Qiqi, obedient."


    It is rare for Pei Qiqi not to listen to him, and stubbornly wants to stay to take care of Tang Xin.


    Tang Yu had nothing to do with her, and finally hugged her altogether to keep her busy.


    He worried that Qiqi was a little too stubborn about Tang Xin¡ª¡ª


    Because in the past six months, she has lost too much, so she has become like a frightened bird.


    Pei Qiqi kept looking at Tang Xin, and Tang Yu was worried that she could not stand it, so he fed her a sleeping pill.


    She couldn''t hold herself gradually, her eyelids drooped, and she fell asleep in his arms.


    Tang Yu picked her up, carried her into the small suite inside and put it on the small bed.


    Covered her with the quilt, reached out and brushed away the broken hair on her forehead, and stayed with her for a while before leaning over and kissing her on the lips.


    Back outside, I saw Tang Xin''s situation again. Although the temperature didn''t drop immediately, it didn''t rise anymore.


    Tang Yu sat on the sofa and read the documents, taking care of Tang Xin from time to time.


    She woke up while helping Tang Xin to take her temperature.


    A pale face was stained, looking at Tang Yu, his voice was soft, "Brother."


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, "Wake up?"


    Tang Xin said, she didn''t move, just looking at Tang Yu like that, "Brother."


    "Huh?" Tang Yu brought her a glass of water over, helped her up and motioned for her to drink.


    Tang Xin leaned on his shoulder and pursed her small mouth. After a long time, she said with a shaking voice, "Brother, how about you and Qiqi breaking up?"


    Tang Yu''s hand holding the cup stopped.


    Looking at Tang Xin with a complicated gaze, then he put his hand to her lips, "Isn''t awake yet?"


    Tang Xin played with his temper, pursing his mouth and refused to drink.


    Tang Yu put the cup aside and also put Tang Xin down, letting her lean on the head of the bed.


    He sat next to her with a deep gaze: "Can you tell me what you have known in the past few days, so you let me leave Qiqi?"


    Tang Xin''s face was originally abnormally red, but now it became pale again.


    After a long time, she said softly: "It''s Qiqi, which made mother go to jail, isn''t it? She was born to her mother, right?"

 Chapter 524： Seventy-seven, I am here! (three)

    Tang Yu''s thin lips pressed into a straight line. After looking at her for a long time, he didn''t answer directly, "Who told you?"


    Tang Xin has always kept it from him, "It''s Sister Shen Lian."


    Tang Yu frowned.


    Shen Lian?


    "Sister Shen Lian heard what Dad and Uncle Shen talked about. Later, I saw you and Qiqi go to see mom." Tang Xin hugged his shoulders, her expression fragile and sad: "I know you hate mom, And Qiqi...The relationship with mom is not good, and also, I heard dad tell you before."


    At that time, she was still secretly happy, thinking that Qiqi was her sister, very good!


    However, it turned out that Qiqi sent her mother to jail!


    Tang Yu reached out and touched Tang Xin''s little head, "How could it be made by Qiqi? Shen Lian, she has always wanted to marry her brother, she is lying to you."


    Tang Xin stared at Tang Yu: "But Dad admitted it!"


    Tang Yu''s heart tightened, "What did you ask him?"


    "Mom left a diary." Tang Xin laughed softly. She looked at Tang Yu: "Brother, she is a devil. She killed my mother and made our family like this! Would you break up with her? ?"


    Tang Yu''s gaze fell straight on Tang Xin''s small face, and he spoke slowly and solemnly: "Is this what you think in your heart?"


    "Yes" Tang Xin said firmly, "I don''t want to see her, brother, you let her go."


    "Okay!" Tang Yu stood up slowly, "I can let her go, but...I will go too."


    He said cruelly, "I will not give up Pei Qiqi, so Tang Xin, the result is that I give up on you."


    Tang Xin was dumbfounded, and murmured, "But, I''m your sister."


    "You are her sister too!" He stared at her eyes: "You know? She is asleep now, but she fell asleep after I fed a sleeping pill. Keeping a towel to cool you down, we found you for one night! His feet were worn out and he refused to stop."


    Tang Xin was shocked by him. For a while, she slowly hugged her body tightly, "That can''t change the fact that she harmed her mother."


    Tang Yu asked bitterly: "Then, did your sister Shen Lian tell you? Your mother wanted to kill Pei Qiqi and the flesh and blood of her close relatives! Did she tell you? Your mother knew that Pei Qiqi existed. , But never recognized her, did not think of a way to match you?"


    Tang Xin''s eyes stopped.


    "It''s not Qiqi that harmed her, but she herself harmed herself." Tang Yu said blankly.


    This time, if she didn''t turn Tang Xin''s thoughts over, maybe she would never be able to turn it over again.


    Tang Xin is still in shock...


    Mom, want to kill Qiqi?


    Also, doesn''t mom want her to live?


    She raised her head and looked at Tang Yu baffledly, with a voice like a poor cat: "Is it true?"


    Tang Yu''s voice softened a little, "When did your brother fool you?"


    Tang Xin shouldn''t have known this.


    But she doesn''t know, she will hate Qiqi...


    Tang Xin couldn''t accept it for a while, she slowly lay down, covered her head with a quilt, and her voice came out vaguely, "Brother, I want to cry for a while. Will you go away?"


    Tang Yu rarely sees Tang Xin like this, it must be really sad.


    It is also true that such a small child can''t even accept the shock.


    He knew very well in his heart that most of what he was doing for Tang Xin was for Pei Qiqi.


    He loves Tang Xin, who used to be blood, but now it is because she is Qiqi''s sister.

 Chapter 525： Seventy-seven, I am here! (four)

    Even if Tang Xin is his own sister and Tang Zhiyuan''s daughter, he thought he would still choose Qiqi.


    No one is more important than her...


    Even if he gave everything, even if he carried everything, he would not hesitate.


    Tang Yu sat for a while, ready to get up, and when he raised his eyes, he saw Pei Qiqi.


    She stood weakly at the door, watching Tang Xin cry.


    There was a sense of helplessness and panic on her face.


    Tang Yu looked at her, his eyes a little warm¡ª¡ª


    That touch of warmth gave her the last courage.


    She didn''t disturb Tang Xin, just as Tang Yu said, let him do it.


    In the end, Tang Xin fell asleep after crying, and when he woke up, Pei Qiqi was no longer there.


    She leaned against the bed, eating tonics sent by the servants of the family, looking around.


    Tang Yu knew what she was looking for, so he coughed slightly, "Qiqi, she is gone."


    Tang Xin snorted and continued to eat his own food. After a while, he couldn''t help but asked, "Where did you go?"


    Poorly asked.


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, "Where else can I go when I go home?"


    After a pause, she whispered: "Knowing that you don''t want to see her, she left by herself. She should be happy now?"


    He had a normal tone, but Tang Xin could hear him.


    She just felt a little lost.


    The soup is not fragrant anymore.


    Tang Yu gave another strong medicine, "Qiqi heard what you said that day. So don''t worry, she won''t come to you in the future."


    Tang Xin was dumbfounded, and asked for a long time: "Then she... brother, will you still be with her?"


    "Of course!" Tang Yu smiled, "I will not change my decision for anyone."


    His mother was also very opposed at first, and now she also agreed.


    What''s more, Zhao Ke...has nothing to do with him.


    Tang Xin said, her head lowered, and she did not speak for a long time.


    Tang Yu looked at Tang Xin, and Tang Xin lowered her head, raised her eyes, and looked at him baffledly, "Mom...Did you really lose Qiqi? And...knock her to death?"


    Lin Jinrong also became a vegetable because of her mother!


    And the eldest mother''s children... Is her mother really that bad?


    Tang Yu pursed her lower lip and didn''t answer directly, but rubbed her little head gently, "Some things are over, so don''t think about it."


    He paused, a little embarrassed. After all, this kind of thing, even as a elder brother, is still a little hard to tell, because he is a mature man, and Tang Xin... is a little girl.


    With a light cough, "In order to match you, Qiqi is willing to have a baby so early."


    Tang Xin was dumbfounded.


    Give birth?


    Is it to save her?


    Tang Xin said nothing.


    Tang Yu stood up, "I''m going to the company, and I will see you tomorrow."


    Tang Xin looked at him blankly: "Brother, then... tomorrow..."


    In the latter case, she knew Tang Yu even without saying, but he pretended not to know, "I will see you tomorrow."


    After speaking, when she walked to the door, Tang Xin''s voice hurriedly passed over: "Then Qiqi..."


    He held back his laugh, turned around and looked at Tang Xin, "What happened to Qiqi?"


    Tang Xin still had a little self-esteem, and said baba: "Goodbye, brother."


    Tang Yu smiled, turned and walked out.


    Go downstairs in the hospital, open the door of the black sports car, sit in, and look at Pei Qiqi on the side.


    She looked at him, her face strained.


    Tang Yu smiled, stretched out a long arm to embrace her shoulder, "Still worried?"


    "Does she hate me very much?" Pei Qiqi closed his eyes fragilely: "Tang Yu, this is what I fear most. If it is possible, I would rather Tang Xin not know it for the rest of my life."

 Chapter 526： Seventy-seven, I am here! (Fives)

    He brushed the hair on her forehead with the other hand, and said in a low voice, "Now she knows, Qiqi, don''t worry too much, Tang Xin is still young but she is very simple, you are kind to her, she will know. "


    After speaking, she smiled, "She already expects you to see her. Although she didn''t say it, I can see it."


    She was a little confused by him under his palm, obviously, she was talking about very serious things, why did he want to... stroke her lips.


    Tang Yu''s finger fell on her ruddy little mouth, and she was a little emotional for a while, because he remembered what Tang Xin had said...giving a baby.


    And counting the time, her period has passed.


    I was worried a few days ago, but when I relaxed, Tang Yu was a little bit ill.


    Unfastened her seat belt and carried her here easily, trapped in her arms and in front of the steering wheel.


    Pei Qiqi''s body was pressed backwards, his back was against the steering wheel, and his little hand was also on his shoulder, "Tang Yu!"


    He was full of children and coaxed her softly: "Hey, don''t move, I will kiss her."


    However, how could she just kiss her, put her big palm into her sweater, clasp her little shoulder with the other hand, and bury her in her arms.


    As soon as he bowed his head, he could kiss her, whatever he wanted.


    Kissed her sticky and greasy, and kissed her until his body became a little hot, and he couldn''t help himself.


    She leaned in his arms obediently, and when she noticed his attempt, she hugged his waist a little, "Tang Yu, now in the car."


    Lifting his eyes, his Adam''s apple rolled with feeling|feeling, his eyes were clear...there was love jade that she could only understand.


    Tang Yu let out a deep breath, "I know."


    But he still held her, pressing her little head on his own heart.


    Pei Qiqi''s face turned red when he heard the violent heartbeat.


    Fingers gently stroked his heart, his voice was sultry like a little milk cat, "Tang Yu?"


    "Huh?" He bowed his head and kissed her smooth forehead.


    Although blushing and shy, she still spoke softly, "At night..."


    "At night?" Tang Yu groaned, "What''s going on at night?"


    She lay on his heart and took a bite.


    There was a sharp pain, and some numbness, he laughed lowly, hooked her small chin, "Will you find me to have a baby at night?"


    He is shameless!


    Pei Qiqi was silent, holding him in his little hands, enjoying the quiet time.


    Tang Yu sighed, "Qiqi, if you want, I will take you home now."


    "No!" She said anxiously for fear that he would really do this, "I''ll be okay for a while."


    Besides, going back to do this kind of thing in broad daylight, she always can''t accept it.


    He just teased her, saw her blushing, smiled and touched her little face, and then started the car to send her to the company.


    When she got out of the car, she put her hand on the door and hesitated for a while before looking at him.


    Tang Yu was dressed in formal attire, all elegant, and tilted his head, "Why, have we changed our mind seven or seven?"


    "No." She probably thought of some unhealthy scenes, licked her small mouth, and then whispered: "I just want to say, thank you."


    "I prefer you to do it yourself at night, thank me very much." As he said, he put a slender finger on her red lips and said suggestively.

 Chapter 527： Protect Qiqi! Vent her! (One)

    Pei Qiqi''s face turned red again desperately, opened the door and ran out of the car.


    Tang Yu looked at her as she was running away, and couldn''t help but smile. Then he condensed a smile and took out the phone, "Qingcheng, make arrangements for me..."


    Tang Yu''s car drove to the Shengyuan Building, and the security guard at the door opened the door for him.


    Riding the elevator to the top floor, Xiao Ran greeted him and lowered his voice: "President, Jin Taihe''s manager Shen is here."


    Shen Lian has recently been transferred from the branch to the headquarters as a department manager, and some business contacts with Shengyuan have also been transferred to her.


    It is not strange that she appears, but...


    Tang Yu''s mouth was filled with coldness, "Where is she?"


    "I arranged it in a small conference room, and I want to wait until the president comes." Xiao Ran can see that Shen Lian has such a thought for the president. In view of thorough consideration, it is better to arrange it in the conference room.


    Tang Yu nodded lightly, "Then arrange for the relevant personnel to receive it."


    Xiao Ran understood what the president meant, so he called the public relations department...the well-known and difficult Manager Zhu to deal with it.


    Manager Zhu is a Bai Fumei in her early thirties. He treats customers with a spring-like warmth, but he treats same-sex beauties differently.


    In short, two women are bound to collide with each other.


    Xiao Ran didn''t care about it after making arrangements.


    Tang Yu returned to his office before sitting down, and Meng Qingcheng entered.


    Sitting opposite Tang Yu, he smiled, "Chen Zhongshan''s face is not given anymore?"


    Just an hour ago, Tang Yu asked him to cancel all cooperation with Jin Taihe.


    The cooperation is about to be cancelled, and the contract will not be renewed if it expires...


    This is a heavy blow to Jin Taihe, which is not critical.


    The most important thing is that Shengyuan''s actions have made it clear that he is at odds with Jintaihe.


    Meng Qingcheng saw that Tang Yu didn''t speak, and guessed: "For Pei Xiaoqi?"


    Only women''s affairs, or Pei Xiaoqi''s affairs, made Tang Yu so angry.


    Tang Yu opened the document, brushed and signed it, and ignored Meng Qingcheng.


    Meng Qingcheng coughed slightly: "Mr. Zhu of our company, the firepower is not small, are you sure...willing your ex-girlfriend be bombarded?"


    Finally, Tang Yu raised his eyes and looked at Meng Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, order flowers for me and send them to Qin Anlan''s ward."


    Meng Qingcheng shut up, and Qin Anlan''s ribs were severely broken by Tang Yusheng that time, and he wanted to keep this body bone to pick up girls.


    When he thought of women, he thought of Tang Xin again.


    He sighed in his heart and asked softly: "How is Tang Xin?"


    Tang Yu put down the pen in his hand, leaned against the back of the chair behind him, and looked into Meng Qingcheng''s eyes seriously.


    After a long time, he said softly: "Qingcheng, if Tang Xin is now twenty years old, I will entrust her to you, but she is only 17 and not an adult. Your family...will not agree! No matter what, I don''t want Tang Xin to affect our relationship, whether it is official or personal relationship."


    Meng Qingcheng knew what he meant.


    Tang Xin is too young, he is afraid to scare her, and...


    "I will find a way to cure her." Tang Yu looked out the window, "Wait until she is older, let''s talk about it."


    Meng Qingcheng was silent.


    When they were silent, the door was pushed open, and Shen Lian stood at the door.


    There was anger on her face, and... grievance.


    Tang Yu quietly looked at her for two seconds before speaking to Meng Qingcheng: "You go out first."

 Chapter 528： Protect Qiqi! Vent her! (two)

    Meng Qingcheng nodded and walked out.


    He left and Shen Lian walked in.


    When Xiao Ran followed, Tang Yu ordered: "Secretary Xiao, you go out first and pour a cup of coffee for Manager Shen."


    "I don''t want coffee." Shen Lian said almost rudely.


    Xiao Ran looked embarrassed.


    "Secretary Xiao, go out first." Tang Yu was still very calm.


    Xiao Ran then withdrew and brought the door.


    Turning around, Manager Zhu stood behind, Xiao Ran smiled: "Manager Zhu, why are you here?"


    Manager Zhu put his hands in front of Hungary and snorted, "Secretary Xiao, did Shen Lian go in?"


    Before Xiao Ran could answer, Manager Zhu sneered, "Does she really think this is Jin Taihe, or does she think she has a lot of face with the president?"


    Manager Zhu is in her early thirties, and is considered an old man in Shengyuan, and regardless of her background, she also knows something about Tang Yu and Shen Lian before.


    But as shrewd as she naturally could see, the president''s thoughts were all on Pei''s Sayuri.


    In terms of ability, Sayuri is not as good as Shen Lian, but Sayuri is beautiful, and the president likes it.


    It is an indisputable fact that a man is willing to hold everything in front of a woman when he likes it.


    She was particularly clear that Xiao Ran asked her to negotiate today, it must be... deliberately embarrassing Shen Lian.


    She was just trying to figure out what she wanted. The person named Shen Lian dared to say that she wanted the president to fire her.


    She said to fry?


    I don''t know if she is the president''s wife!


    Manager Zhu doesn''t eat this set, and is in a rage.


    Xiao Ran listened and smiled, "Don''t be angry, isn''t Manager Shen this unforgettable old relationship? Go to me for a cup of coffee."


    Manager Zhu ate Xiao Ran''s set and hesitated for a while, "Come on with a cup of coffee! You make it, it''s always different from others, it smells great!"


    Xiao Ran''s popularity is very good. Even female public enemies like Manager Zhu can also chat with her.


    Xiao Ran smiled lightly when she said that, "I don''t like the one inside."


    "She wants to be the president!" Manager Zhu has always been outspoken and sneered. "Let''s take a look at the excitement!"


    Xiao Ran smiled and opened the door to enter, "I''ll find out after a while."


    ...


    In the president''s office, Tang Yu faintly looked at Shen Lian by the door, "I have something to say."


    Shen Lian walked slowly in front of him, propped her hands on both sides of his desk, her beautiful lips pressed tightly, "Why withdraw business dealings with Jin Taihe?"


    Tang Yu lowered his eyes and smiled, "Manager Shen, are you questioning my decision?"


    Shen Lian''s voice was a little agitated, "Don''t call me Manager Shen, now I am asking you this question as a private person."


    Personal identity?


    Tang Yu curled his lips, "If it is a personal identity, you should know more why I did this."


    Although he had guessed it a long time ago, after getting a clear answer, Shen Lian still gasped.


    "You unexpectedly did this for a woman. Shengyuan and Jin Taihe have worked together for more than 20 years." Shen Lian''s voice choked, she knew that Tang Yu could do this, which meant that she was merciless.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were cold, "Shen Lian, she is not the''woman'' in your mouth, she is my future wife, and the child she gave birth to is Shengyuan''s heir. I don''t allow others to slander her behind her back. "


    He really knew it!


    Shen Lian sneered: "Did Tang Xin tell you?"


    She paused, "You really are Tang Xin''s good brother, Tang Xin will tell you everything."

 Chapter 529： Protect Qiqi! Vent her! (three)

    "Of course." Tang Yu remained unmoved.


    Shen Lian smiled and became a little frantic. She stepped back and looked at Tang Yu with heartache: "Why! She is obviously Zhao Kesheng''s bastard, why are you still with her..."


    Tang Yu didn''t speak. There was no need to explain his affairs with Qiqi to outsiders.


    Shen Lian smiled softly: "Tang Yu, she is the same as her mother, as long as she has money, she can go, and she can sleep with her, just as cheap!"


    Tang Yu''s eyes changed.


    "What''s the matter? Speaking of your pain, is it?" Shen Lian raised her chin slightly. "You have money, so she accompanies you to sleep. If it weren''t for you, Pei Qiqi has slept with countless men. She Will become as dirty and cheap as her mother."


    Tang Yu had already got up and came to her.


    But Shen Lian was unmoved!


    She is going crazy!


    "Tang Yu, why, why do you fall in love with her, why don''t you love me?"


    From the bottom of her heart, she looked at him with accusing eyes, "I have liked you since I was ten, and you said you liked me."


    But the answer to her... was Tang Yu''s slap.


    He seldom beat a woman, he beat Pei Qiqi once, because she said that she loved Jinrong and begged him to let him go.


    This time, it was Shen Lian, because she said that Pei Qiqi is cheap!


    How is his background, how is Qiqi, he can''t tolerate others to say a word.


    That slap, sturdy, made Shen Lian stunned.


    She knew Tang Yu well that he would not do anything for women.


    But now, he beat her, for Pei Qiqi!


    "Get off." Tang Yu''s voice was very gloomy, and his eyes were also covered with wind and rain.


    Shen Lian was holding her face, looking at Tang Yu in shock, tears rolled in her eyes...


    "You hit me?" She trembling voice.


    Tang Yu tidyed up his tie, his expression condensed, "Yes, I did it!"


    Then he walked back to the desk and pressed the inside line, "Secretary Xiao, notify the security, and invite Manager Shen out."


    Shen Lian was greatly insulted and screamed frantically: "Tang Yu, I hate you."


    No one had ever done this to her, and Tang Yu would not.


    He has always been a nostalgic person, all because of Pei Qiqi... the seed of that mean life.


    Shen Lian looked at Tang Yu: "Someday you will regret that Cat Y gave birth to Cat Y!"


    "Manager Shen, I don''t mind fighting a lawsuit with you, let alone throwing you out personally." Tang Yu is rarely so angry.


    A woman who is irrational is unreasonable, and he finally tasted it today.


    Compared with Shen Lian, his Qiqi is many times better.


    Even if she is sad, she still bears it...


    Thinking of the villain, his heart aches.


    "Is it because my attitude is not clear, that''s why you think you can ruin her like that?" Tang Yu said in a cold voice.


    Shen Lian was stunned, she knew what Tang Yu meant by saying this.


    It means he wants to marry Pei Qiqi...


    She stayed, staring at Tang Yu blankly.


    Tang Yu stared at her, "As you wish."


    The security guard at the door just came in at this time and wanted to pull Shen Lian out.


    Since childhood, Princess Shen has received such treatment, and Tang Yu gave her such humiliation.


    She struggled away, looked at Tang Yu, staring tightly, and then asked every word: "Have you ever loved me?"


    If he ever loved, he could not be so cruel and unfeeling.

 Chapter 530： Protect Qiqi! Vent her! (four)

    Tang Yu stood with noble clothes, thought for a moment, and answered her question.


    "Before I met Qiqi, I thought I loved you, but after meeting her, I knew that I had never loved you."


    If the person was Qiqi at the time, even if he couldn''t touch her, he would not try to find someone else.


    If it''s Qiqi, even if you can''t do it for a lifetime... do A, as long as Qiqi is willing, they can fall in love with spirit, or use other methods to satisfy her.


    If it were Qiqi, he would not give up lightly, and would not be indifferent when he saw her and Qin Anlan together.


    The beginning of him and Shen Lian was that they both felt that each other was suitable, it was just that.


    And Shen Lian''s persistence lies in being unwilling, but ignoring her original intention of giving up long ago.


    She was stunned after hearing what Tang Yu said.


    Never loved...he never loved her.


    Yes, where does he love her?


    He has true love for Pei Qiqi.


    He had never looked at her with that look.


    Shen Lian maintained her last pride and went out by herself...


    Xiao Ran and Manager Zhu stood in the secretary''s room, looking through the blinds.


    Manager Zhu held the coffee and sneered, "Look at Secretary Xiao, when a man doesn''t care about you, don''t rush to post it, it''s worthless."


    What about Shen Lian?


    Good-looking, good family...what''s the use?


    The president doesn''t like it, just doesn''t like it.


    Xiao Ran just smiled and didn''t say much.


    After a while, she sent the documents to the president''s office and saw Tang Yu sitting behind the desk and reading the files...


    She sighed secretly in her heart. Manager Zhu was actually quite right. In the heart of the president, Shen Lian really did not have a place.


    Downstairs in Shengyuan, Shen Lian was about to get into the car and saw a white sports car parked in front of him.


    Her hand stopped and she kept looking.


    Qin Anlan got out of the car, leaned on the door and looked at her, "Why, don''t you give up?"


    "Don''t worry about it!" Shen Lian said coldly, "Why, the ribs don''t hurt anymore?"


    Until now, her face is hurting.


    Tang Yu''s slap hit her heart.


    Qin Anlan smiled, "Shen Lian, if I were you, I would have put it down long ago."


    Just like he did to her, he also liked her, likes it very much...


    But one day, when he looked at himself in the mirror, he asked himself, is it worth it for a woman who doesn''t love him?


    Later, he put it down.


    He let go, watching Shen Lian not letting go, she was still living in her own world in the past.


    Shen Lian sneered, "Worry about your own ribs!"


    After speaking, he opened the door and got into the car, drove fast, brushed Qin Anlan''s body, almost scratched.


    Qin Anlan smiled, reaching out his hand to touch his rib, which really hurts.


    He fetched a cigarette from his pocket and slowly moved it up, smoking it while looking at the towering Shengyuan Building.


    Tang Yu...


    This building is as cold and boring as Tang Yu, just as...unattainable!


    Qin Anlan got in the car and drove away from here.


    It was an accident to meet Shen Lian, and he didn''t know why he came here.


    He had a fight with Tang Yu, and it was a bit nasty at the time, but in the dead of night, he admitted that he had a little thought about Pei Qiqi that night.


    Because she was beautiful enough that night, beautiful to his bones.


    Qin Anlan''s face was ugly.


    This was every second time, he fell in love with Tang Yu''s things.


    The first time was Shen Lian, the second time was Pei Qiqi!


    Pei Qiqi...


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth...

 Chapter 531： Pei Qiqis biological father! (One)

    Shen Lian did not return to the company, but returned home.


    Shenzhongshan hasn''t been to the company for several days and has been at home.


    These days, Shen Lian also heard her parents quarreling, and her mother kept screaming that people were dead and still remembering something.


    Shen Zhongshan has not quarreled with her, and Shen Lian is a little annoyed to hear it.


    She got out of the car, walked to the entrance of the study upstairs in despair, and knocked on the door.


    Shen Zhongshan was inside, and he responded, "Come in."


    Shen Lian opened the door and walked in, the door closed.


    Shen Zhongshan sits behind his desk and smokes...


    She was a little shocked because he almost quit smoking in recent years.


    "Dad, why did you get it again?" Shen Lian asked softly.


    Shen Zhongshan''s still handsome face was slightly unnatural, and he swept the smoke away, and then said, "Somewhat upset."


    Shen Lian stared at his eyes, not letting go of any changes in his expression, and then slowly said, "Is it because my mother is having trouble with you?"


    At that moment, Shen Zhongshan was a little embarrassed and looked up at Shen Lian, "Children don''t understand things about adults."


    "Dad, I''m already twenty-six." Shen Lian looked down and smiled: "I know, you and Aunt Tang had something in the past. Mom and you have been arguing, and this is the same."


    He was broken by his daughter, and Chen Zhongshan¡¯s facial muscles were shaking constantly. After a long time, he stabilized his emotions and his voice was as calm as possible, "This is all in the past, and people are no longer there. It''s interesting to talk about it. ?"


    "But she still has a capable daughter!" Shen Lian''s voice was a little cold, "Dad, for Pei Qiqi, Tang Yu terminated all cooperation with our company."


    Shen Zhongshan''s sharp eyes suddenly narrowed, looking at the jewel in his palm: "What have you done?"


    Shen Lian was shocked and subconsciously denied: "Dad, I didn''t do anything."


    "I know Tang Yu''s behavior best. If you don''t provoke him, he will never take the initiative to offend him." Shen Zhongshan said with anger, "You should know that you have lost a large client like Shengyuan, or how much. What a blow to Jin Taihe for such a strong opponent."


    "Before, the cooperation with Marvel''s new quarter has been discussed. Pei''s appearance turned out. Now, he has offended Shengyuan again. You put the company in such a situation for personal feelings! Shen Lian, how can you rest assured, Dad? Give the company to you?" Shen Zhongshan said meaningfully.


    Shen Lian could not refute for a while.


    "Think about how you should repair the relationship with Shengyuan." Shen Zhongshan said harshly.


    Shen Lian''s eye circles were red, and for a while, she said softly, "I know."


    After she withdrew, he closed her eyes suddenly--


    The muscles of his face were shaking again, and he placed a report in his hand under the desk.


    On that, there are DNA reports of him, Pei Qiqi and Tang Xin.


    Pei Qiqi and Tang Xin are his children!


    That woman Zhao Ke!


    Shen Zhongshan never thought that a woman who loves money and is vain like Zhao Ke would actually give birth to two children for him... until she died, she never said.


    If it hadn''t been for Tang Zhiyuan to reveal the information for a minute and a half, he would never have thought of it.


    Those two children belong to him.


    Of course, he knew that Tang Xin was sick!


    But he, can''t go to match...Once he goes, his Qingming of Shenzhongshan I will be ruined.

 Chapter 532： Pei Qiqis biological father! (two)

    The circle he is in prevents him from having such scandals.


    At that time, his wife will be ruined and his company''s stock price will drop to its lowest...


    He just weighed it and decided to give up--


    Give up getting acquainted with Pei Qiqi and give up Tang Xin''s life.


    Shen Zhongshan sighed and committed sin!


    However, he still went to see Zhao Ke...


    In the cemetery, he wears sunglasses and a formal British suit, which is what Zhao Ke likes most.


    He still remembered that the young woman liked to lie in his arms and unbutton him one by one with her little hands...


    At that time, Zhao Ke was indeed young, beautiful and somewhat lovely.


    However, to Zhao Ke, he was just an ordinary man, just a powerful man relaxing after work, just because she was beautiful and young, he looked for some comfort in her.


    After playing, I don¡¯t remember much.


    She belonged to Tang Zhiyuan, and he didn''t feel much, just subconsciously estranged and didn''t communicate much.


    However, he never thought that Zhao Ke boldly gave birth to his two children...


    He was not so cold-blooded that he was going to kill Pei Qiqi like Zhao Ke, but his identity did not allow him to recognize these two daughters...In between, there was another Tang Zhiyuan!


    Shen Zhongshan looked at Zhao Ke''s photo and sighed, "Why are you so stupid?"


    Although he didn''t love her, he still remembered that when she was pregnant, he gave her money and asked her to kill the child, tears in her eyes.


    She was unwilling, but obediently agreed.


    Later, he did not see her for about a year.


    He thought that she took the money to Congliang...


    But a year later, she appeared in his world again, until she asked him if he could keep her fixed.


    He knew that when she was with him, she would not receive others.


    He had never asked her like this, but if she did, he would also give her some more money for her to live.


    From beginning to end, he hadn''t thought about it. She asked because she was pregnant again.


    She is eager to give birth to his child...


    He left and gave a breakup fee... and never looked for her again.


    She didn''t look for him either, quietly...


    Later, she later became Tang Zhiyuan''s wife, who was pregnant and married.


    He had also wondered whether the child in his stomach would be his...


    But on the day of her wedding, she held Tang Zhiyuan with a smile on her face--


    He didn''t think about it anymore... never thought that Zhao Ke concealed everyone, until destiny sent Pei Qiqi to Tang Yu.


    Shenzhongshan''s voice is low and deep: "Why are you!"


    With her beauty, it is not difficult to marry a man like Tang Zhiyuan, why bother giving birth to his child and cutting off your life?


    Shen Zhongshan''s fingers gently stroked Zhao Ke''s picture, and suddenly he laughed, "I am sorry for you in this life."


    After speaking, he walked slowly towards the outside of the cemetery.


    The sun outside shone little by little on him, but Shen Zhongshan''s heart was dark.


    It was he who destroyed Zhao Ke, but in the same way, Zhao Ke made a mess of his life...


    I can''t tell, I can''t tell!


    Shen Zhongshan got into the back seat of the car and closed his eyes: "Go back."


    When the car was halfway through, he still dialed a phone in a respectful voice: "Master, I want to visit you."


    I don¡¯t know what was said over there, Shen Zhongshan let out a sigh, and then said: "..."

 Chapter 533： Meet the father and daughter! (One)

    Pei Qiqi got off work and walked downstairs, where Tang Yu''s car was parked.


    She opened the door and got into the car.


    Tang Yu leaned forward, kissed her naturally, and helped her fasten her seat belt.


    "Tang Yu, I''m not a child anymore." Her body softened to the back of the chair, a small protest.


    Hearing that, his fingers stopped somewhere, and then he smiled, "We are not children anymore."


    Her little face blushed: "Tang Yu!"


    He chuckled, retracted his finger, and placed it on the steering wheel, "Now go to Grandpa for a meal."


    Tang Yu said, Pei Qiqi''s heartbeat quickened, and his voice was soft: "Tang Yu~~~?"


    He tapped the steering wheel with his slender fingers, smiling, "Qiqi, or do you want to eat me more?"


    "Let''s eat!" She wailed, covering her face.


    Tang Yu looked at her, "Qiqi, you are more and more like Tang Xin now, so I will feel guilty."


    She stared at him.


    "Big brother and big brother all the time, how can I do it?" He squeezed her little cheek and finally started the car.


    Pei Qiqi covered his face again, he was too shameless.


    He didn''t speak, and after a while she couldn''t help it again, and said baba: "I''m still afraid."


    "The old man is fierce, but he likes you." Tang Yu chuckled: "Last time you didn''t run by yourself, you are so courageous now."


    "That''s different." Pei Qiqi pursed his lips.


    Tang Yu drove intently, and when he reached a red light, he looked at her and said seriously, "Qiqi, if Grandpa doesn''t like you, he won''t agree."


    "He didn''t agree either." Pei Qiqi especially lowered his eyebrows and said.


    Tang Yu couldn''t help laughing, his voice was a little low and hoarse, "Yes, I want Pei always to be together. I want to..."


    Holding her in one hand, she pulled it over to him with a meaningful voice: "What about Mr. Pei, can you give it?"


    Her little hands were hot, looking at him, there was a touch of water in her eyes¡ª¡ª


    Some shame...because he is that one now.


    Tang Yu leaned over and kissed her little mouth. He vigorously suppressed the evil fire in his heart, and said in a low voice, "Qiqi, go back soon."


    She retracted her small hand, her small body also retracted far away, looking at him with a wolf look.


    Tang Yu smiled and continued to drive in a good mood.


    When she arrived at Lin''s house, she hesitated: "Tang Yu, I''m still a little scared."


    "What''s so scary, the old man will not eat you." Tang Yu''s voice was firm, got out of the car, and took her little hand.


    She wanted to retract, but he didn''t allow it, so she held her little hand and walked into the main house.


    In the antique hall, Mr. Lin is sitting with a man playing chess.


    Seeing the two little ones coming in, the old man stopped first and smiled, "Tang Yu, your Uncle Shen is here."


    As he said, he spoke to the sitting man again: "Chongshan, this is Tang Yu''s little girlfriend, the one who escaped from marriage last time, but the little girl who doesn''t make people worry."


    In front of outsiders, Old Man Lin didn''t have any face to show Pei Qiqi.


    However, in these words, there is a vague kiss, and there is a little... show off! ! !


    Look at Shen Zhongshan, look at the girl my grandson is looking for, look, isn''t it pretty?


    Just do a little, it doesn''t matter the kind! ! !


    The old man was like an old child, and Shen Zhongshan had already understood it.


    But at this time, his body is still a little tight...


    (100 confession to Father Lin, really cute~)

 Chapter 534： Meet the father and daughter! (two)

    Because Shen Zhongshan didn''t expect Tang Yu to bring Pei Qiqi over.


    His daughter, a daughter who has never seen him well-just like that, appeared in front of him when his mood was not yet calm.


    But the old man Lin also pulled Pei Qiqi, "This is Jin Taihe''s President Shen, and he screams Uncle Shen."


    Pei Qiqi was also shocked because of the old man''s attitude.


    At this moment, Tang Yu was almost completely invisible, and only Pei Qiqi was in the eyes of the old man.


    Pretty little girl, who doesn''t like it?


    He is an old man and he will appreciate it too! ! !


    Pei Qiqi yelled, feeling a little strange, because Shen Zhongshan was Shen Lian''s father.


    Tang Yu''s ex-girlfriend''s father, she came to call, it was strange.


    Shen Zhongshan stood up and looked at the girl in front of him...


    In her, he still found a trace of Zhao Ke when he was young.


    Back then, when Zhao Ke nestled in his arms like a cat, it was like this soft.


    At this time, his body was taut, and his facial expression was a little stiff.


    "How about a heavy mountain, do you look good enough to look past? It''s a good match with Tang Yu!" The old man asked with joy.


    The old man is also a heart-pumping man, he knows the purpose of Chen Zhongshan''s coming today, so he still needs to talk about this.


    In Old Man Lin''s mind, Shen Lian had given Tang Yu a lot of shame back then. Today, Pei Qiqi, the girl, finally got him back.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart was getting a bit tired, but when she looked at Tang Yu, Tang Yu motioned to her to be silent.


    She was a little wronged, Mr. Lin used her to show off as a little cat or puppy.


    Shen Zhongshan''s gaze fell on Pei Qiqi''s small face for a long time, and the old man only regarded him as shocked by the beauty of his little lamb, and became more and more proud.


    After a long time, Shen Zhongshan said faintly: "It''s...very good."


    The old man felt very happy, "It''s better to have a good vision."


    This girl has only that little advantage.


    When the old man felt happy, he gestured to Tang Yu, "Let someone serve food, I want to have two drinks with your Uncle Shen."


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, and quickly walked to the door and ordered the little girl.


    In a short while, everyone moved to the restaurant, and a rich tea table was ready.


    The old man never mentions Shengyuan and Jin Taihe''s holidays, only drinking and chatting about the family.


    Of course, Pei Xiaoqi became a little waitress who poured wine. She was a little strange that none of the Lin family''s family members showed up, but then she thought about it, probably because the old man deliberately prevented people from showing up.


    She looked at Tang Yu, and he held her hand under the table while dealing with Old Man Lin.


    Shen Zhongshan finally brought the topic to the purpose of his trip, but the old man pushed aside a few words, and Shen Zhongshan had no choice but to talk about some non-marginal words again.


    It seems that Old Man Lin hasn''t been so happy for a long time, he deliberately flushed his face and looked at the cup in front of Pei Qiqi, "Pei girl, why don''t you drink a little?"


    Pei Qiqi was about to pick up the cup, Tang Yu had already blocked her, looked up at the old man, and smiled slightly: "She can''t drink Qiqi."


    The old man said, as if he was very interested in asking: "Why can''t I drink it?"


    Although he asked, the whole old face was glowing red, faintly expecting.


    Say it, say it, I¡¯m pregnant! ! !


    Tang Yu looked at the old man''s starry eyes and smiled again, "Grandpa, I am not young anymore and I am preparing for pregnancy."

 Chapter 535： Meet the father and daughter! (Plus more)

    Preparing for pregnancy?


    Just preparing for pregnancy?


    However, it''s okay to be willing to get pregnant!


    Although the old man is very happy, he must know that with Tang Yu''s ability, he can successfully plant seeds in every minute!


    The old face still looked unhappy, "I''m not married, I''m pregnant, I''m not afraid of others laughing when I say it."


    After speaking, he coughed lightly and said to Shen Chongshan, "Chongshan, I made you a joke! Today''s young people are different from our time. The young ones are open and unrestrained... I want to have children every day."


    The feeling that Shen Zhongshan couldn''t tell, he naturally knew why Pei Qiqi wanted to have a baby at such a young age.


    It''s for Tang Xin!


    He raised the cup to cover up his unnatural look and smiled, "It''s good to have an early birth."


    Old man Lin laughed heartily at this moment: "That''s it, yes, my old bone is not young anymore, just waiting to hug my grandson, Tang Yu, work hard! It''s okay to earn less money, but the kids have to Birth."


    "You have to work hard!" Tang Yu looked down, looked at Pei Qiqi again, looked at her with a very complicated gaze, and then slowly said: "There is such a prodigal little wife. She met the old man several times, and Sheng Yuan would have to pay the old man."


    Old man Lin''s eyes flashed, and he knew that Pei Xiaoqi had said everything.


    Put down the cup and smiled: "I also tried to test this girl. I don''t know, this girl loves money more than you."


    So, boy, be sad!


    Tang Yu didn''t take it seriously, "Then I will make more money, even if I love my money, it''s good."


    Elder Lin took a sip, turned around and said to Shen Chongshan: "Look, you haven''t seen Tang Yu be like this shameless, right?"


    After speaking, he sighed again, "This is probably a true goddess!"


    One night, that''s the point!


    How could Shen Zhongshan not understand this truth, and was a little silent for a while.


    Looking at Pei Qiqi''s small face, Xianyan picturesque, he thought of Zhao Ke.


    If he was unmarried back then, Zhao Ke would not have that status. As long as he was just Xiaojiabiyu, he thought he might marry her. After all, she was beautiful and obedient.


    It''s just that many things cannot be changed. The Sri Lankan is dead, and it is useless.


    Shen Zhongshan was so stunned, but forgot the purpose of this.


    The wine cup was cold, and when he was sober, in the dining room, it was only him and Old Man Lin sitting alone.


    The old man Lin was thoughtful, and then Shen Zhongshan realized that he had lost his temper.


    With an apologetic smile, he held up the cup to cover up.


    "Chongshan, regarding the purpose of your coming, I will slowly persuade Tang Yu! But the premise is that Shen Lian, this girl, don''t make any trouble, otherwise I can''t guarantee what Tang Yu will do." He sighed. He said, "I am old, and Chongshan, your eldest and youngest person. People in your fifties all understand the same truth. A twisted melon is not sweet.


    The heavy mountain is silent.


    The old man continued: "You have also seen that Tang Yu has a painful headache for that girl, even if...everyone opposes, he has to stay together and eat my five sticks."


    The heavy mountain was stunned.


    "It''s impossible for him and Shen Lian girl! Don''t think about it anymore." The old man smiled, "The girl Pei Xiaoqi has become his darling baby, how can I break it?"


    When Chenzhongshan went out, he was very worried.


    When I reached the gate of the outer courtyard, my pace stopped...

 Chapter 536： Meet the father and daughter! (Plus more)

    At the corner of the garden, Tang Yu pressed Pei Qiqi and pressed her against the wall and kissed her.


    In the moonlight, Shen Zhongshan saw that Pei Qiqi''s eyes were like water, and her little hand was climbing on Tang Yu''s shoulders, helping Tang Yu kiss him helplessly and well.


    They were very engaged, and Shen Zhongshan could even see clearly. Tang Yu couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to touch while kissing...


    The surrounding air seemed to explode.


    That full of emotions is also burdened with the jade that can''t be ignored... it burns at the touch.


    Shen Zhongshan watched silently, did not leave immediately, but leaned against the wall, took out a cigarette, lit it and took a long sip.


    Seeing them like this, he thought of when he and Zhao Ke were together.


    It is so!


    When he first met Zhao Ke, he was shocked by her appearance, and she was clever in front of him.


    At that time, he almost wanted to stay in bed 24 hours a day, in her body...


    If she didn''t give birth to Pei Qiqi and Tang Xin for him, he thought, he would probably only think of having such a woman, and would never miss him like this.


    After she got married, he tried his best not to see her, and on all occasions, he avoided meeting her.


    Because, in Zhao Ke''s eyes, he can capture the obsession of the past, and this is not what he wants.


    Later, it faded away slowly. He also heard that although she and Tang Zhiyuan were playing their own games, she had a lot of little white faces.


    But these have nothing to do with him.


    The upper class is like this, things that are not torn are not counted.


    It was not until she died that he remembered that those eyes represented her resentment, her hatred, and her unwillingness.


    Shen Zhongshan looked at the lovers under the moonlight, and silently thought, Zhao Ke loves him, right?


    But what can be done?


    How can it be?


    He watched silently for a long time, then straightened up, and the black clothes merged with the night and slowly disappeared.


    Under the flower stand, Pei Qiqi was held by Tang Yu. At this time, he was chewing on her small neck. The breath that came out was also hot and hot, making her tremble and making her legs soft...


    He drank alcohol, his body was warm, mixed with alcohol and man''s body odor, good smell and intoxicating.


    Her little hand pushed him, finally regaining some sanity, "Go back and talk about it."


    Tang Yu still held her domineeringly, with some unfinished meaning.


    Lying on her little shoulder, her voice was also hot, "When I go back, how can I come?"


    Her face was red, but fortunately it was dark here, and she couldn''t see it.


    Reached out and pushed him again, "Go back."


    He deliberately resisted her even more, "You haven''t agreed yet, Pei Qiqi?"


    Her little face turned helplessly away, trying to kick him...


    Tang Yu smiled low, grabbed her calf, and laughed lowly, "I broke the kick. I can''t feed you tonight|tonight."


    He just caught her, leaned forward to kiss her, kissed the corner of her mouth, kissed the back of her ear...


    The voice whispered to the ear, "Does my baby miss me?"


    He is really, really shameless.


    Pei Qiqi was a little bit ashamed and angrily said, "I don''t want to.


    In the next second, she screamed...he actually! ! ?


    Tang Yu kissed her little mouth and swallowed all her screams into her mouth. It took a while before she calmed down...


    But his hands continue to''check'' her!


    Her eyes were wide open, and there was moving moisture in them, just looking at him like that...


    "Now, do you want to? Baby? Huh?" He was probably drunk, especially Meng Lang.

 Chapter 537： Hunger marketing! (Plus more)

    Pei Qiqi stretched out his hand to cover his face, and was about to cry: "Tang Yu, shall we go back?"


    This is Lin''s House, the old man will appear at any time!


    She feels ashamed just thinking about it!


    "Then tell me, do you want or don''t want it? Do you want to do whatever I want?" He didn''t let her go, he still pressed her against her and tortured shallowly.


    Pei Qiqi turned his head, bit his poor ruddy little mouth, and nodded.


    Immediately, she was picked up, the princess hugged!


    "Let me down." She whispered, pounding his shoulder, not daring to speak loudly.


    Tang Yu lowered his head and kissed her with a vague voice, "Pei Qiqi, if you dare to scream, I will throw you down."


    She was too scared to move, and held him obediently until he put her in the car.


    Tang Yu put her in the driver''s seat, leaned over and kissed her finely, "Qiqi, can you drive?"


    He drank a lot of wine and was slightly drunk at this time.


    Pei Qiqi was embarrassed and angry, and being kissed by him like this, the little hand leaned over and pinched him severely.


    Tang Yu was in pain, but didn''t release her immediately, and laughed lowly for a while.


    Her small face was buried in his arms. He smiled like this, and the Hungarian accent was shaking slightly, coupled with the heat on his body, and the unique masculine breath... Pei Qiqi blushed unconvincingly Up.


    After a while, Tang Yu stretched out her hand and rubbed her heart, "Pei Qiqi, remember to drive faster, I can''t wait any longer!"


    Pei Qiqi stared at him, "You close the door and get in the car."


    But Tang Yu closed the car door, and Pei Qiqi started the car.


    After driving for tens of meters, she saw him standing there in the rearview mirror...


    Dark night concealed his figure, but could not conceal his grace.


    The car squeaked to a halt... She was a little upset.


    Tang Yu walked over slowly, smiled and stretched out his hand to drive the door into the car, and then slowly fastened the seat belt.


    Pei Qiqi kept his face sideways, looking at him with some confusion.


    The more calm he is, the more chaotic she is.


    "Drive. Huh?" He smiled, then sat down solemnly.


    False serious!


    Pei Qiqi drove and ignored him.


    Tang Yu closed his eyes and leaned against the seat of the chair, as if he was a little overwhelmed with alcohol.


    When she reached the rose garden, she parked the car.


    Tang Yu opened his eyes and looked around, his voice was a little dull, "Why did you drive here?"


    Then he didn''t say much, squeezed her small face, unfastened the seat belt and hugged her.


    "Tang Yu, I''m home." Her little hand beat his shoulder, but he still succeeded.


    Sitting in his arms so ashamed, he was born, I don''t know what to do.


    He leaned over and kissed her little mouth, first shallow and deep...


    In the end it became blazing hot, and his breath affected her, hot, uncomfortable, and a little reluctant to let it go.


    The little hands against his shoulders slowly draped his shoulders, and then slowly wrapped around his neck...


    Two phases, unspeakable beauty.


    When Tang Yu''s palm was down, Pei Qiqi supported him, opened the door with one hand and ran out.


    Tang Yu lowered his head and looked at his own... With a deep smile, he got out of the car and followed her.


    But when he got out of the car, he hung his coat on his arm to block his embarrassment.


    Several little maids stood at the door, Pei Qiqi turned around and looked at Tang Yu, actively waited for him, and snuggled up, "I will help you get your coat."


    This little villain! Tang Yu stared at her and buckled her into his arms with one hand.

 Chapter 538： See how I punish you (plus more)

    He hugged her to block his embarrassment, and threw his coat on her face.


    Pei Qiqi''s small head was covered in his coat. For a while, he couldn''t see it, so he could only hold him tight.


    "Don''t enter the main house tonight." Tang Yu commanded in a hoarse voice.


    Entering the hall, the door behind closed...


    Pei Qiqi tore off his jacket and threw it on the sofa.


    "Little bad thing! See how I punish you." He lowered his head and kissed her, clasping her waist, pushing her to the stairs.


    He was indeed slightly drunk, so his hands were not light or heavy, and Pei Qiqi''s mouth was a little numb when he kissed him.


    When I tried to push him, his body was pressed tighter, and his back was a little painful.


    But his lips were so soft and light, they kissed her like soothing.


    But slowly, he became less gentle and became a bit rough.


    The clothes fell to the ground one by one, from the bottom of the stairs to the top, everywhere.


    He has never been so crazy, like desperate, like the last carnival.


    Without waiting for the bedroom, she occupied her on the stairs...


    When she couldn''t be emotional, Tang Yu touched her with deep eyebrows, and said terribly rough words.


    Pei Qiqi is about to die, struggling like a little beast...


    He is shameless, she can tell such shameful words?


    But she didn''t say it, and he refused to give her...


    "Tang Yu, you are bad!" She bit his shoulder and finally said the two words.


    He was hot, so emotional that he couldn''t help himself, gasping and loving her passionately, his voice trembling, "Baby, you say it again."


    Pei Qiqi hugged him, bit his thin earlobe, and said it obediently.


    He was dying now, he seemed to be crazy, beastly.


    That night, he didn''t let her go until two o''clock in the morning.


    Pei Xiaoqi has only half his life left, and Tang Yu is almost there.


    I just took advantage of the wine boom, but now I stopped, but felt that I was too rough.


    Pei Qiqi was lying in his arms like a little beast, probably because of pain, so he bit his shoulder and took a little revenge.


    Tang Yu allowed her to bite, knowing that he was too much.


    Biting like this, Pei Qiqi let go, looked at the small tooth mark, and hummed softly.


    She didn''t know how he could leave so many marks on her body with joy.


    Before...just a kiss!


    But tonight, he bit her.


    There were tooth marks all over his body, and the process was heinously tortured.


    Tang Yu smiled, "It won''t be over in two days."


    "I''m going to see Tang Xin tomorrow, how can you let me go?" She bit him again angrily.


    "Otherwise, would you bite me like this?" he kindly suggested.


    Pei Qiqi cocked her mouth, ignored him, and then endured the weird pain in her leg and ran to take a bath.


    He was still half-lying, and after admiring it for a while, he opened the quilt and walked into the bathroom.


    The result is that Pei Qiqi''s injury has increased!


    Early the next morning, Pei Qiqi pushed him at 8 o''clock on time: "Tang Yu, get up."


    Tang Yu opened one eye to look at her, "Really sure you want to see her?"


    "Of course it is!" She held his arm, acting like a baby.


    Tang Yu smiled and thought for a while, "Tang Xin is arguing about breaking up with you, don''t you hate her?"


    Pei Qiqi was stunned for a moment, and then flattened his mouth, "Didn''t you say, she wants to understand?"


    Tang Yu stretched out her hand and rubbed her long hair, "Qiqi, don''t you really know what''hunger marketing'' is?"

 Chapter 539： See how I punish you (plus more)

    She looked at him blankly.


    Of course she understands these four words, but what does it have to do with her and Tang Xin?


    "She wants to understand, but Tang Xin is still young, and she won''t be able to say anything to her in the future. So Qiqi, she wants to understand, but you can''t take the initiative to see her." Tang Yu said very plainly.


    Pei Qiqi understood what he meant, but she still wanted to see Tang Xin.


    That feeling of misunderstanding is not good.


    "Trust me, you are uncomfortable now, she is even more uncomfortable than you. I have more experience with this little girl than you." Tang Yu also said casually.


    Pei Qiqi stared at him: "Why, do you know Tang Xin well?"


    Tang Yu smiled lowly, hugged her in his arms, grasping her waist, and her voice was intriguing, "How can you even eat Tang Xin''s jealousy? Don''t forget, she is also my sister. "


    He and Tang Xin are not related, so naturally he would not tell her.


    This involves Pei Minghe.


    Intuition tells him that Tang Xin and Pei Qiqi are the same father and mother, and that man is what Zhao Ke is thinking of.


    Whether it is Pei Minghe or Tang Zhiyuan, they are just cannon fodder.


    With no evidence and no clue for the time being, Tang Yu was unwilling to let Pei Qiqi know the truth.


    When he said this, Pei Qiqi was stuck in his arms, acting like a baby cat.


    Tang Yu bowed his head and rubbed it personally. It wasn''t enough, and his voice became a little hot, "Why is it smaller than Tang Xin! I love acting like a baby so much!"


    "I am!" She lay in his arms, rubbing him, especially the baby.


    Tang Yu sighed, put his hand on her belly and rubbed it gently, "I don''t know if I''m pregnant, but I''m sure I have an extra baby."


    She wrapped her little arm around his neck, cocked her small mouth, and then raised her little face to his ear, and blew gently: "Mr. Tang, did you say you had...success last night? "


    She wanted to tease him, but she was always shy.


    Tang Yu turned his face, holding the little one, and his voice was a little hot: "If it fails, what should I do?"


    She lay in his arms like a little fairy, leaning over her slightly swollen mouth to kiss him.


    Tang Yu didn''t hesitate, so he pressed her down like this...


    When I woke up again, it was ten o''clock.


    Although Tang Yu said that Pei Qiqi couldn''t see Tang Xin, she still got up and made a particularly nutritious and light porridge for Tang Xin.


    Carefully installed it on the car, she also got on the car, when she arrived at Shengyuan Hospital, Tang Yu got off the car and stayed in the car.


    "I''ll be down in half an hour." He kissed her little mouth, soothing.


    Pei Qiqi''s face was a little red, and he hummed softly, "I''m not jealous!"


    "Nothing!" He rubbed her hair with a smile, "Qiqi, remember this sentence."


    She grimaced at him, "Perverted!"


    Because this morning, he was forced to call my brother several times...


    She had never thought that Tang Yu would... be so rude.


    Since they separated and reconciled, it seemed that he was different.


    Tang Yu got off the car with a smile and went upstairs in the inpatient department.


    Pei Qiqi sat for a while, feeling a little bored, so he came down to take a walk.


    After only two steps, I saw the man standing opposite!


    The heavy mountain that I saw last night.


    Pei Qiqi stared at the man. He was walking out of the hospital, and when he saw Pei Qiqi, he seemed a little surprised.

 Chapter 540： See how I punish you (plus more)

    But Shen Zhongshan quickly calmed down, smiled slightly, with the gentleness of the elderly: "Why is Miss Pei here?"


    "Come here with Tang Yu?" She said simply, accidentally talking too much to the man in front of her.


    Shen Zhongshan naturally felt her hostility, and smiled slightly, "Come and see Tang Xin?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him without speaking.


    Shen Zhongshan''s eyes kept falling on her little face, and in those gentle eyes, there was nostalgia that she didn''t know.


    This child looks a lot like Zhao Ke when she was young, but the stubbornness between her eyebrows is something Zhao Ke did not have.


    Shen Zhongshan watched for a while, Pei Qiqi was uncomfortable, "Mr. Shen, if there is nothing wrong, I would like to walk over there."


    "Of course." His eyes were deep.


    Pei Qiqi nodded and walked towards another place.


    As she walked away, Chen Zhongshan''s eyes became more and more unfathomable.


    Just now, he actually went... and looked at Tang Xin from a distance.


    I also learned that Tang Xin''s illness may last a year, two years, or three to four years.


    However, without the right bone marrow, one cannot live long.


    At that time, he also hesitated, but, how could he do it, he went to match, it means that he acquiesced in this daughter, then, he will lose everything.


    His family, reputation, and even the company will be in turmoil.


    Shen Zhongshan lit his cigarette, did not smoke, looked down at the cigarette in his hand...


    His daughter called him "Mr. Shen"¡ª¡ª


    It should be!


    He had never raised her before, let alone recognize her.


    All this is God''s will!


    Shen Zhongshan had been standing there for a long time, and occasionally looked at Pei Qiqi.


    The little girl seemed surprised that he was still standing here, and would secretly look at him from time to time.


    He smiled, after all, she was still a little girl in her early twenties, probably looking at him from the eyes of her enemies?


    It was not until Tang Yu came out that Shen Zhongshan opened the door and got into the car, closed his eyes, and said to the driver, "Go back to the company."


    At this time, because Shengyuan withdrew all of Jintaihe''s business dealings, although he would not make the company crisis-ridden, he still had to go to the company.


    Especially when Shen Lian was young, the previous period between her and Tang Yu was also brought up for discussion by shareholders.


    Moreover, the matter with Shengyuan cannot be left to this way. He understands that Tang Yu''s ultimate goal is to restrain Shen Lian.


    This young man always does things in a contorted manner. If Shen Lian is half of Tang Yu, he doesn''t need to worry like this.


    Shen Zhongshan regrets that she has no son. Although Shen Lian is excellent, she may not be able to carry Jin Taihe.


    Far from behind the car, Tang Yu walked to Pei Qiqi and stood with her.


    "Tang Yu?" She looked at him sideways: "How is Tang Xin?"


    Tang Yu held her hand and said as he walked, "I am in a good spirit! I am disappointed to see you not here."


    Qiqi paused for a while, and asked somewhat disappointedly: "Should I go and see her?"


    Tang Yu stretched out her hand and squeezed her nose, "I''ve been talking to you for a long time, and I still don''t get any better?"


    She uttered an oh, and bowed her head, not daring to say anything.


    At this time, Tang Yu was like a patriarch, with absolute authority, while Pei Qiqi was a little white rabbit.


    Little white rabbit, white and white, with both ears erected,


    Disobedient, little whip, whip it up,


    It''s so cute!


    [Small whip, pull it up, the baby will vote soon! Don''t vote or vote, not cute! ¡¿

 Chapter 541： Shen Lian was caught by Tang Heart Chakra (1)

    This appetite is one week.


    Tang Xin was discharged from the hospital without seeing Pei Qiqi.


    Tang Yu came to pick her up and leave the hospital, but the servant packed up and carried her away.


    Tang Xin looked at his brother with a frustrated little face, "Brother, is Qiqi really angry?"


    "Probably...Is it!" Tang Yu smiled, "But it''s nothing. You don''t like her anyway. She is not angry with you and doesn''t need to care, does she?"


    Not at all!


    But this, the arrogant little girl couldn''t say it.


    Tang Xin could only look at Tang Yu like a little wolf dog, and asked in a low voice: "Then brother, will Qiqi not see me anymore?"


    "See if you are obedient?" Tang Yu smiled.


    Tang Xin was used to having trouble with him. At this moment, she got tired again and wanted to hug Tang Yu''s body.


    Tang Yu held her small arm, "Okay, it''s all a big girl, so I can''t hold my brother anymore."


    If Tang Xin is his own sister, hug it, but it''s not.


    For the future, in case he knows seven or seven... he still keeps his distance.


    Tang Xin wrinkled her nose, "I think I''m quite young."


    As he said, he stood up and said, "Look, I haven''t developed much yet."


    Tang Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This bastard!


    He couldn''t help thinking of Pei Qiqi...''s Xiaolong Baozi in his mind.


    With a light sigh, he half-wrapped Tang Xin''s shoulders: "Go down! Dad is waiting for you."


    "Brother, don''t you send me back! And..." she said pitifully, "I want to live with you."


    Tang Yu rubbed her little hedgehog''s head, "I''ll pick you up later."


    "I want Qiqi to go together too." Tang Xin whispered.


    Tang Yu smiled, this child is actually very simple and kind, he just couldn''t accept it for a while.


    When he got downstairs, Tang Xin reluctantly said goodbye to Tang Yu, and then got into the car.


    After getting in the car, she found that not only Tang Zhiyuan, but also Shen Lian were in the car.


    Shen Lian was sitting in the passenger seat, so Tang Xin didn''t see it before getting into the car.


    The hair of Tang Xin''s whole body stood up, more like a hedgehog.


    She yelled dissatisfiedly: "Dad, why is she here?"


    Tang Zhiyuan rebuked softly, "It''s not big or small, this is your sister Shen Lian."


    Tang Xin''s small mouth was pressed tightly, reaching out to open the door is no longer possible, the car has started.


    She dropped her hands angrily, "I only have brother."


    Of course, she still has seven or seven, but Tang Xin is not stupid. In front of Tang Zhiyuan, she wouldn''t say this to poke his heart.


    What Tang Zhiyuan was about to say, Shen Lian''s voice was soft, "Uncle Tang, don''t blame Tang Xin, she is still young and can''t tell right from wrong."


    Tang Zhiyuan''s expression eased, "Tang Xin, did you hear me? Your sister Shen Lian is so reasonable and doesn''t care about you."


    Tang Xin''s voice is a little weird, "If she doesn''t want to marry her brother, Dad, do you think she will be here?"


    Tang Zhiyuan was stunned by the question, and Shen Lian was a little unable to get off the stage. She didn''t expect that Tang Xin''s little mouth was so advantageous.


    Tang Xin''s expression was not very good when she was so excited, she slowly fell in the back seat and said softly to Tang Zhiyuan, "Dad, I just don''t want to be used by others. At the beginning, my mother was stupid."


    When it comes to Zhao Ke, Tang Zhiyuan is silent.


    Zhao Ke is not good, but his approach and his unfeeling must also leave a bad impression in Tang Xin''s heart.


    He tried to ease, "You are still young, you don''t understand adult matters."

 Chapter 542： Shen Lian was caught by Tang Heart Chakra (2)

    Tang Xin looked innocent, "Yes, I don''t understand! But I don''t even know, why did Sister Shen Lian tell me about these adults?"


    As soon as she said, Shen Lian''s face was ugly.


    Pei Qiqi is as annoying and difficult as Tang Xin!


    It''s really a mother, and it''s the same annoying.


    However, she still wouldn''t say these words in front of Tang Zhiyuan, and Tang Zhiyuan couldn''t help but look at the girl in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "Shen Lian, did you tell Tang Xin those things?"


    Shen Lian was stunned for a while, and then eagerly explained, "Uncle Tang, I''m just afraid that Tang Xin will be deceived again. That Pei Qiqi''s scheming is very deep, and Tang Xin will be damaged."


    Tang Zhiyuan frowned, just about to say something, Tang Xin had already spoken shrillly: "Really? But I think Sister Shen Lian''s scheming is deeper, and how does Sister Shen Lian know about our family matters? Don''t tell me Did your brother tell you?"


    Shen Lian was bitter, unable to say, speechless.


    Tang Zhiyuan was satisfied with her no matter what, and he had some opinions at this time. After all, he still loved Tang Xin very much. After Zhao Ke died, he felt guilty for Tang Xin.


    Shen Lian did too much this time, how could he not know that she did it for Tang Yu.


    Tang Zhiyuan''s voice was a little harsh, "Shen Lian, don''t tell Tang Xin about things like this in the future."


    Shen Lian was very uncomfortable when he was scolded by him, but she was still decent on the face, "Uncle Tang, I know, I didn''t think about it."


    She was so decent, Tang Zhiyuan couldn''t say anything, this matter can be regarded as the past.


    Originally, Shen Lian wanted to''chat'' with Tang Xin again, but now that Tang Xin said this, she also felt unnecessary.


    So the car stopped in Yanhui, and Shen Lian didn''t get in. She stood in front of her car and said flatly, "Uncle Tang, I''ll go first."


    "Drive slowly." Tang Zhiyuan sighed.


    Shen Lian pulled the door and got into the car.


    Seeing Tang Zhiyuan still watching, Tang Xin hummed lightly, "It''s hypocritical."


    Tang Zhiyuan looked down at the little one, frowned, "Don''t talk like that."


    "Dad knew she was uneasy and kind, why should he be so polite to her?" Tang Xin said dissatisfied.


    Tang Zhiyuan looked at Tang Xin and didn''t say a word.


    He could see that this little girl''s heart was toward Pei Qiqi.


    Also, the birth of a mother, an outsider, cannot be taken apart.


    This time, Shen Lian was too stupid.


    "Go in!" Tang Zhiyuan''s voice was a little tired.


    After all, he hadn''t stopped for a while, especially Lin Yun hadn''t made any progress.


    Even, he heard that Lin Yun and Zhao Yi sometimes attended banquets together. Such a blatant pairing, probably a good thing is approaching.


    Tang Xin did not go on wisely, she knew that her father did not want Qiqi to be with her brother.


    However, my brother had never heard of him.


    Tang Xin ran to her bedroom, took out her mobile phone, and turned to Pei Qiqi''s page.


    Should we fight or not?


    She said so much, Qiqi must hate her?


    Tang Xin was very distressed, and she didn''t have a face to fight over...


    Well, just... just wait.


    Tang Xin felt a fever when thinking that Qiqi was working hard to have a baby with her brother for herself.


    She remembered what she had heard that night and what her brother and Qiqi did in the car.


    Shame! ! !

 Chapter 543： Honey, shame! ! ! (One)

    Pei Qiqi is very anxious.


    Because she especially wanted to get pregnant now, every night, she was...very active.


    Very happy to take the initiative to Tang Yu.


    The happy result is that he plays late every day, and he does whatever he wants.


    Often, she begged him...


    One night about two weeks later.


    The night is strong, and the love is deep.


    Pei Qiqi was lying in Tang Yu''s arms with sweat all over, like a little beast, covered with only a thin blanket.


    At this moment, Mr. Tang is very interested. Although he has said that he has been twice, he is still a little bit ready to move.


    Pei Qiqi also felt it, her little hands hugged his waist, and her voice was a little coquettish, "No more."


    Just an hour ago, he suddenly hugged her up and bit her little ear...


    Now, she was soft and unable to move.


    How could Tang Yu let her go when she was playing tricks like this?


    So I was bullied again...


    When the feelings were good, Pei Qiqi''s expression suddenly changed, and then it became a little unspeakable.


    She covered her small mouth, looked at Tang Yu, and then quickly pushed him away.


    At that moment, Tang Yu snorted, a little embarrassed.


    But the little man rushed into the bathroom, lay down on the toilet, and threw up desperately.


    Tang Yu calmed himself down with the fastest speed and walked quickly to the bathroom.


    Pei Qiqi is still vomiting, and the whole person is weak.


    Tang Yu reached out and half hugged her, letting her lean on his arm, his voice was a little hot, "What''s wrong?"


    Pei Qiqi shook his head while holding his hair in one hand, and then threw up violently there again.


    Although it is painful, but her heart. But there is a little joy.


    She...may be pregnant.


    After finally vomiting, the bile was almost coming out.


    She put her little hand on her lower abdomen, raised her eyes, and looked at Tang Yu weakly, "Will I be pregnant?"


    Tang Yu smiled warmly, flushed the toilet for her, and took her to clean it.


    She had no strength at all, and now she was helplessly letting him carry him back to the bedroom...


    At this time, lying on the bed together, all the eager desires before|hope are all cleaned up.


    Pei Qiqi''s small body was nestled in Tang Yu''s arms, and he held her from behind.


    The lights are drenched, and the atmosphere is warm...


    Pei Qiqi bit her little mouth, "Tang Yu, will I be a good mother?"


    She is real, and she really never thought that she would get pregnant so soon.


    Tang Yu put his warm palm on her lower abdomen and rubbed it for her to make her feel more comfortable.


    After a long time, he asked softly: "I''ll pour some hot water."


    As soon as he moved, Pei Qiqi turned and hugged him.


    He hugged it particularly affectionately, with his small face buried in his arms, his voice softly: "Tang Yu, don''t go."


    Now, she especially needs him, especially wants to stick to him.


    Pei Qiqi held him, and Xiaofang bit him.


    Tang Yu felt that that feeling was also sweet, indescribable.


    "I didn''t say, I''ll bring it." He pressed her little head, and his voice was low and hoarse.


    Warmth!


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, and nestled in his arms particularly obediently, "Tang Yu, I want to drink water."


    He sighed, then got up to pour water, carefully helped her up, and held her shoulder to feed her carefully.


    After drinking, she lay down in his arms, hugging him, especially vulnerable.


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand, picked up the phone from the side and dialed Xiao Ran''s number, "I won''t go to the company tomorrow morning, you can arrange it."

 Chapter 544： Honey, shame! ! ! (two)

    Tang Yu stretched out his hand, picked up the phone from the side and dialed Xiao Ran''s number, "I won''t go to the company tomorrow morning, you can arrange it."


    Hung up the phone, kissed the little guy in his arms, "Tomorrow I will take you to the hospital for an examination."


    Pei Qiqi hid in his arms somewhat shyly.


    Tang Yu''s fingers gently stroked her hair, her voice was low, "I didn''t ask me to give it every day before. Now that I have it, why are you embarrassed?"


    She didn''t speak, still lying softly in his arms.


    Tang Yu chuckled, stretched out his hand to rub her long hair, did not say anything, just felt the quiet beauty.


    Children... him and Qiqi''s children.


    I feel a little excited just thinking about it!


    After Pei Qiqi fell asleep, Tang Yu held her in one hand, opened the bedside table with one hand, and took out a small and delicate box from it.


    The little girl in his family has never noticed.


    And he didn''t find a suitable time to propose, so he dragged it down like this.


    The preparations for Xiao Ran''s wedding were halfway through, but his future wife still knew nothing.


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand and stroked his head, what should I do?


    But this kind of trouble is also sweet...


    I kissed the little man in my arms, and my heart was about to overflow.


    Although he was pregnant to save Tang Xin, he was also looking forward to this child.


    He and Qiqi''s child... he must spoil the sky.


    Think of those short legs, hands, and chubby body, Tang Yu''s heart is soft.


    Then, I kissed the child''s mother all over, and kissed her as if he had smelled the body scent of Xiaoroubaozi.


    I have to say that Tang Yu still thinks far away!


    One night, he didn''t sleep well, and turned over and over again, and his thoughts were all in Pei Qiqi''s stomach.


    Early in the morning, Pei Qiqi did not vomit, and Tang Yu made breakfast himself.


    Of course, he was limited to cooking some white porridge, but he felt that he had to take care of his pregnancy when he became pregnant.


    In the afternoon, let Xiao Ran sign up for a class for him, and he would personally take care of Qiqi''s body.


    But expectant pregnant women are very difficult to wait. They picked the porridge with a spoon and protested in dissatisfaction, "Tang Yu, just give me this."


    "Let''s get there first, noon and night, and then eat well." He coaxed her very patiently.


    Pei Qiqi said oh, and reluctantly ate half a bowl.


    Tang Yu didn''t reluctantly, he quickly resolved the breakfast, and took Pei Qiqi to the hospital for an examination.


    It was Dr. Mei who saw it in person, and they also met Lin Yun.


    Pei Qiqi is uncomfortable. Although Lin Yun no longer opposes it, the past can never be erased.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yun''s expression was natural, and she talked to Tang Yu at the door: "Listen to Dr. Mei, you have an appointment for a birth check?"


    Tang Yu caught Pei Qiqi''s little hand, preventing her from having a chance to escape, and confessed openly, "Well, Qiqi might be pregnant."


    Lin Yun looked at her son with a look of animals.


    How old is Qiqi?


    In your early twenties?


    Tang Yu made her pregnant?


    But when Lin Yun thought about it later, she also knew why they conceived so early, probably because of Tang Xin.


    She sighed, "Shall I go in with you?"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Pei Qiqi again, and said calmly: "Now that the children are there, don''t call Auntie anymore, just follow Tang Yu!"

 Chapter 545： Honey, shame! ! ! (three)

    Pei Qiqi was stunned, and then her voice trembled a little, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    Tang Yu pinched her little nose, "Call someone."


    Pei Qiqi''s nose is a bit sore, because she is real and has never called her mother.


    Lin Yun was very calm and smiled, "I will always get used to it."


    Pei Qiqi finally screamed in a trembling voice, like a mosquito.


    But this is enough.


    From now on, she is not Zhao Ke''s daughter, but Tang Yu''s wife.


    After Pei Qiqi called, Tang Yu rubbed her long hair and smiled, "So timid?"


    "Always bully her." Lin Yun looked at her son disapprovingly, and then took out a white jade bracelet that she had left. "No preparations. Just leave it first, and then go to my place to pick a few you like."


    She put it on for Pei Qiqi. The white jade was gentle and suitable for raising a fetus.


    "Okay, let''s go in!" Lin Yun smiled.


    Dr. Mei asked about the basic situation and asked carefully...


    Pei Qiqi''s face was red, and he looked at Tang Yu baffledly.


    Tang Yu''s trick was clean, and the atmosphere was honey GG.


    Dr. Mei pushed his glasses and said reproachfully, "If you are pregnant, you can''t have violent sexual intercourse, and you should still have **** with men!"


    Pei Qiqi was about to cough up blood, clutching Tang Yu''s sleeve with her little hand, wishing to run away.


    "I didn''t know before." Tang Yu said calmly.


    Dr. Mei opened a list, "Shall we go for a blood test?"


    Tang Yu looked at Pei Qiqi, she was pitiful.


    "Let''s go!" He left with the little girl who seemed to be tortured.


    Doctor Mei smiled, "Lin Yun, look, when did Tang Yu look like this?"


    Lin Yun sighed softly: "No way! I like it."


    Doctor Mei also smiled, "This girl is also a blessing."


    Over there, Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, tearful, "Tang Yu, isn''t it possible to have a urine test?"


    No matter how it came, she had to draw her blood.


    She doesn''t want it!


    Tang Yu gave a chuckle, and reached out and rubbed her hair, "This is more accurate."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him suspiciously: "How do you know so much? Did you let the little girl get pregnant?"


    He darkened, "Pei Qiqi!"


    Tang Yu motioned to the nurse to get the needle...


    Pei Qiqi snorted, and he took her into his arms and coaxed: "Okay, I''ll be fine soon, I''m going to be a mother!"


    She lay on her stomach obediently, her soft look made Tang Yu''s heart soft.


    Even, some are reluctant to give birth to her.


    It hurts at all, what does it look like in the back?


    The test sheet came out within half an hour, and Dr. Mei glanced at it, and then it became somewhat meaningful.


    She looked at Tang Yu and coughed lightly, "Um...according to the report, Qiqi is not pregnant."


    Not pregnant?


    Pei Qiqi''s face couldn''t hide the disappointment, and she put her hand on her belly, "But I vomited."


    Why are you not pregnant?


    Tang Yu also asked Dr. Mei with his eyes.


    Dr. Mei was funny, and coughed slightly, "This, maybe it''s because of a bad stomach, maybe..."


    She looked at Tang Yu with a condemning gaze, and then slowly said: "Or, it''s just too often..."


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s vomiting! ! !


    At that moment, Mr. Tang''s face was very wonderful.


    He took Pei Qiqi and walked out quickly, only to slow down when he reached the aisle outside.


    Pei Qiqi grabbed his fingers with his backhand, and said softly, "Tang Yu."


    He stopped, his face a little ugly.

 Chapter 546： Honey, shame! ! ! (four)

    Tang Yu looked at her, then sighed, "Qiqi, we will have children."


    Dr. May said that they did too much, that''s why they couldn''t get pregnant.


    But I did not do enough, and I was afraid that I could not get pregnant.


    "Let''s go with the flow!" Tang Yu smiled and rubbed her hair, "This way, this child might be happier too."


    She screamed, but she was always dejected.


    Tang Yu took her out, and when he got in the car, he touched her little head again, "I will bring Tang Xin back to live for a few days in two days?"


    Pei Qiqi was only happier now, Tang Yu smiled and drove the car away.


    Sure enough, within a few days, he brought Tang Xin back.


    Pei Qiqi drove to the rose garden after get off work, and only when he got off the car, he heard Tang Xin''s voice, "Qiqi."


    She froze for a moment.


    Then he looked subconsciously and saw Tang Xin running out of the house.


    The little girl is as lively as before, but her hair grows a little bit.


    As he approached slowly, Tang Xin slowed down and looked at Pei Qiqi baffledly: "Qiqi."


    The little guy didn''t dare to come up.


    Pei Qiqi smiled and stretched out his hand towards Tang Xin, "Come here."


    Tang Xin jumped into her arms and rolled over, "Seven seven~~"


    Pei Qiqi lowered her head and rubbed her short hair, "Go in, it''s hot outside."


    Tang Xin stayed still, muffled: "Qiqi, don''t you blame me?"


    "How can it be strange?" Pei Qiqi pulled her in, Tang Xin still blushed and embarrassed.


    The elder brother was sitting on the sofa, completely indifferent.


    Tang Xin pulled him up: "Brother, can you go and play the piano, okay? That song to Alice is pretty good."


    As he said, he looked at Pei Qiqi fondly: "Qiqi, you don''t know, this is what my brother learned to propose to you."


    Pei Qiqi glanced at Tang Yu.


    Mr. Tang looked at Tang Xin in his home clothes, "Talking too much."


    Why didn''t he know? Tang Xin was trying to flatter Pei Qiqi at this time, wishing to dedicate everything he knew.


    He was angry and funny, but he still walked to the piano and sat down, his slender fingers dropped, and he looked sideways at Pei Qiqi before he played slowly.


    She had actually heard it many times, including when their relationship was the worst, but she never thought that Tang Yu learned it for her purposely.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart was a little wet, and she couldn''t tell.


    Tang Xin''s body became tired, and two small hands hugged her arms like a little pitiful, "Qiqi, I don''t want you to save me, I just feel..."


    She was still young and couldn''t say those nice things.


    But Pei Qiqi knew it.


    How could she blame Tang Xin?


    How could she not understand the pain of losing her mother, something that was out of reach for her, once Tang Xin really had it, and then she destroyed it.


    "Tang Xin, can you forgive me?" she asked seriously.


    Tang Xin closed her eyes, buried her in her arms, and nodded vigorously.


    "Qiqi, you don''t want me." The little guy is particularly insecure.


    In fact, she didn''t know why Tang Yu was the elder brother and Qiqi was her sister, but she instinctively wanted to get closer to Qiqi.


    Although my brother is good, she is always afraid of him.


    Some things, she still only willing to talk to Qiqi.


    At this time, she was also ashamed of her anger at the time...


    Pei Qiqi''s voice is soft, "Of course, how come we don''t want Tang Xin, how cute our Tang Xin is!"

 Chapter 547： His seventy-seven is actually very smart (1)

    "I''m not cute!" Tang Xin said blankly: "Qiqi, you just don''t hate me."


    She crooked twice like a kitten, and Pei Qiqi laughed.


    She blinked at Tang Yu...


    Well, his ¡®hunger marketing¡¯ really works.


    But the result was that Tang Xin had no sense of security and kept pestering her.


    Tang Yu leaned on the bedside and read the magazine for a while before Pei Qiqi returned to the bedroom.


    He put down what was in his hand, looked up at her, and reached out his hand towards her, "Why is it so late?"


    Pei Qiqi took a bath, and his small body was nestled in his arms, "Tang Xin fell asleep."


    She looked up at him, feeling uneasy, "Tang Xin is still afraid that I will be angry."


    "Little child, it will be fine after a while." He kissed her little neck with a warm voice: "Besides, you are her sister, and Tang Xin is also a reasonable child..."


    When talking about my elder sister, I think too much about being an older brother. I pressed her and coaxed while kissing: "Pei Qiqi, I haven''t called my brother tonight."


    Pei Qiqi was lying on the white bed, Wu Fa scattered a pillow, and wrapped a little around his arm, it looked fragrant and soft.


    "Tang Yu, Dr. Mei said to be restrained." Her eyes seemed to be able to pour out water, and her small hand was placed on his shoulder, gently winding around.


    He leaned down and smiled mutely in her ear: "Then, President Pei, let''s talk about business."


    Business?


    Before Pei Qiqi can recover, Tang Yu has turned aside and chuckles, "About Lin and Marvel."


    Pei Qiqi sat down and looked at Tang Yu, "What do you say?"


    "The contract you signed with the old man..." Tang Yu said slowly, "Because you broke the contract, so President Pei, you probably won''t get Lin''s financial support, and Marvel''s cooperation will also re-bid."


    Pei Qiqi glared at him.


    "It''s no use staring at me!" Tang Yu''s expression was very brisk: "President Pei, I always thought you were a person who didn''t like going through the back door."


    "I like it now!" Her voice was charming.


    "Take out some real skills, President Pei." He squeezed her face, "Don''t embarrass me."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t realize what he meant at first, but then she understood.


    I also understand why he did this...


    Because of Tang Zhiyuan, Tang Xin only stayed here for two days before returning.


    Pei Qiqi was a little confused, after all, he couldn''t recognize each other and couldn''t always get along with each other.


    Tang Yu comforted her for a while at breakfast.


    Pei Qiqi got down from upstairs, sat in his car, and said while wearing a seat belt: "Tang Yu, you don''t actually have to send me specially, my car is here."


    "Send it!" Tang Yu waited for her to fasten her seat belt, and chuckled lightly, "It may be inconvenient behind."


    Pei Qiqi said, "Next, I''m going to Marvel, you don''t follow the way."


    How could it not go along?


    He and she will never go wrong.


    Sending her to the Pei''s building, Pei Qiqi put her hand on the door of the car, and then retracted, looking at Tang Yu suspiciously: "Tang Yu, you won''t get back the money for this building too?"


    She cocked her small mouth: "I can''t afford it?"


    Tang Yu smiled, stretched out his hand and squeezed her small face, then said, "Aren''t you paying for the meat?"


    shameless!


    Pei Qiqi opened the door and got out of the car. He saw from the car that her face was changed to''President Pei'' again. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing!


    This little fool!


    His eyes sharpened a bit, but when the old man said that, he agreed.


    He wants her to be by his side safely, and he wants everyone to stop saying that Pei Qiqi is not worthy of him, or that he just fancy her looks.


    His seventy-seven is actually very smart!

 Chapter 548： His seven or seven is actually very smart (2)

    When Pei Qiqi entered the office, Xiaowen hurriedly followed.


    She didn''t say that Pei Qiqi knew what Xiaowen was thinking.


    "I see." Pei Qiqi said lightly: "Go to Marvel to see the situation later."


    Xiaowen''s voice trembled: "This time, Jin Taihe will also participate in the election, and the other company sent Shen Lian, who graduated from an Ivy League school, and is quite strong in the business world."


    "Oh." Pei Qiqi knew in his heart that it was nothing but because Shen Lian was Tang Yu''s ex-girlfriend that Xiaowen was like this.


    "She won''t eat me again. You''re scared like this." Pei Qiqi said a little bit amused.


    Xiaowen went on to say: "As for this commercial shooting, King Entertainment has determined that Marvel will be responsible for it. The company that has successfully campaigned at that time will then integrate with King Entertainment."


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, "Why do you play entertainment?"


    In her impression, the old man was not very much looking forward to seeing Qin Anlan.


    Now, Xiaowen''s gaze is somewhat meaningful, using a kind of ¡®President Pei, you don¡¯t even know! ! ! He looked at her with his eyes, and then said slowly: "Because Mr. Tang broke a rib of President Qin, this is compensation!"


    This compensation is quite expensive. You must know that Marvel has always been generous in its advertising budget.


    Pei Qiqi glanced at Xiaowen, and always felt that Xiaowen''s statement today was a report, but it was actually gossip.


    After a long time, she looked down, "That''s OK, give me the information, I''m going to Marvel in a while."


    Xiaowen nodded, and soon sent the information.


    Pei Qiqi simply took a look and took Xiaowen out. The driver drove the car.


    Marvel is a very modern building. Although it has only 20 floors, it is located in a prime location and is a very young company under the Lin family.


    Pei Qiqi heard before that when this company was founded, there were many plans that Lin Jinrong participated in.


    Coming here at this time, her heart was mixed.


    She and Tang Yu are together, and the most sorry one is Jin Rong.


    Tang Yu also knew her thoughts and would tell her Jin Rong''s situation, but it was still not good.


    After getting out of the car, Pei Qiqi and Xiaowen walked to the elevator side by side, discussing how to deal with them while walking.


    The elevator door on the first floor was supposed to be closed, and the people inside probably opened the elevator again when they saw them.


    When he walked in, Pei Qiqi discovered that it was Qin Anlan and his entourage inside.


    At the last important reception, Qin Anlan and Tang Yu had a fight. Later, it was reported that they had been chasing after each other for a while. It was said that Qin Anlan and Tang Yu were jealous and fought, and it was a bit uncomfortable to meet each other.


    Qin Anlan was relaxed and natural, with one hand in his pocket, watching Pei Qiqi come in.


    The elevator closed again.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart is a bit of Chihuahua! She stood silent.


    Xiaowen just look at this, look at that.


    Qin Anlan chuckled softly, "President Pei, I am hospitalized, the lily you sent is very beautiful."


    "You''re welcome." Pei Qiqi smiled slightly.


    Qin Anlan smiled more charmingly, "However, I am allergic to Lily! Mr. Pei has no intentions."


    "Really?" Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes and smiled, "My understanding of President Qin is limited to official business, so I''m sorry."


    Qin Anlan turned sideways, his eyes fell on her, and for a long time, he chuckled slightly, "Why didn''t I hear the word''sorry'' in Mr. Pei''s tone?"

 Chapter 549： His Qiqi is actually very smart (3)

    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and smiled, "Mr Qin feels quite accurate."


    Xiaowen was stunned!


    Qin Anlan''s entourage is also a little strange and uncomfortable, this President Pei is too straightforward! ?


    Fortunately, Qin Anlan didn''t care, just smiled.


    After a while, he looked at Pei Qiqi meaningfully: "President Pei, maybe today''s surprise is far more than you can think of."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know that Tang Yu had burdened the entire Lin family in order to marry her and to be with her.


    A Shengyuan is actually enough to make people very tired, not to mention the Lin family who is not much different.


    Lin''s and Shengyuan are different. Unlike Shengyuan, which is almost a brand-new enterprise, the management is very unified. Lin''s roots are deep-rooted, Panzong is complicated, and there are many subsidiaries under it. Good ones, such as Marvel, and bad ones. There are a lot of subsidiaries that are about to face transformation, otherwise they will go bankrupt.


    These all require a lot of effort to complete. Lin Jinrong had to inherit the family business as soon as he graduated, because his father was not in good health.


    Now, there is no way, the old man''s meaning is very obvious, he just put down the set and let Tang Yu get in.


    But Tang Yu got in willingly, but Pei Qiqi didn''t know this.


    When the elevator arrived, Qin Anlan gracefully let Pei Qiqi go first.


    Pei Qiqi walked fast, and whispered to Xiaowen: "Be careful of him, not good intentions."


    Xiaowen teased, "Ms. Qin always fights for you, that rib was broken for nothing."


    "Do you think it''s for me?" Pei Qiqi snorted, "He is for Shen Lian."


    Xiaowen didn''t say anything. She saw it really earnestly just now. Qin Anlan looked at them with different eagerness in the eyes of President Pei.


    However, President Pei didn''t mean this, and he was as good as Mr. Tang, so she didn''t say much about this matter.


    Qin Anlan didn''t know if it wasn''t possible.


    Under the guidance of a special person, Pei Qiqi entered the Marvel conference room. There were about a dozen people sitting in the huge conference room. Several of them were met by Pei Qiqi. Of course, the most familiar one was Jin Taihe¡¯s Shen Lian. .


    Jintai and his family had a great cause, and Shen Lian was the heir, so everyone gave her up and let her sit in the head of the first seat.


    When Pei Qiqi came in, Shen Lian glanced at her without making a sound.


    Qin Anlan also saw Shen Lian, but he was not surprised. Of course, there was no special greeting. Instead, he sat at the end with Pei Qiqi and didn''t avoid suspicion.


    Shen Lian''s gaze shifted to Qin Anlan''s face, and her voice was a little deep: "Chief Qin seems to be opposite me."


    Qin Anlan''s voice was a little lazy, "In what capacity does Manager Shen remind me?"


    Shen Lian ate something that was not serious or serious, and some of them couldn''t get off the stage, so she didn''t say anything.


    Qin Anlan did not feel embarrassed.


    He has never been the kind of man who is led by a woman''s nose, and Shen Lian has always thought, what can they represent after going to bed?


    Thought he could be heart-piercing in love for the past, can he still be unforgettable?


    He sneered in his heart, but he received Pei Qiqiyi''s gaze.


    He smiled, laughed at her...looks silly.


    It turns out that Pei Qiqi can also gossip.


    If Shen Lian let Qin Anlan go, it doesn''t mean that Pei Qiqi will be let go.


    Before Marvel''s people appeared, she was a little cynic, "Before, Marvel and Pei had such a big battle, I thought this case would be Pei''s possession, but I didn''t expect... "

 Chapter 550： His Seven Seven is actually very smart (four)

    Shen Lian paused and pointed directly at Pei Qiqi: "It seems that Mr. Pei''s ability is not home."


    When speaking of the word ¡®ability¡¯, Shen Lian deliberately bite harder.


    That means, everyone is clear.


    If Pei Qiqi cried and ran away because of Shen Lian''s embarrassment, she wouldn''t have to mess around!


    He looked down and smiled, "Yes, in these aspects, Manager Shen is a senior, I naturally want to learn from Manager Shen."


    Pushed back without being soft or hard.


    Shen Lian is a little annoyed! She also regretted that Pei Qiqi and Tang Xin''s little mouths were both at stake, and it was not the first time that she knew about it.


    With a sneer, "Where do I have the ability to teach President Pei, President Pei is born without a teacher!"


    ¡ª¡ªShe didn''t say the last word, Pei Qiqi could also guess it.


    Pei Qiqi smiled slightly, still very good-tempered, "Manager Shen is humble, but I want to learn even more with Shen''s hard work spirit."


    Shen Lian always failed to hit the spot with one punch and one punch, and some people around started talking, saying that she was bullying the small.


    You know, for a woman, the most unbearable thing is that you are old!


    She is indeed a few years older than Pei Qiqi! ! !


    The little girl in her early twenties, standing with her light mature woman of twenty-six, is indeed the little girl more attractive, especially Pei Qiqi has a face that harms the country and the people.


    She squinted her eyes and said nothing.


    Naturally, Pei Qiqi wouldn''t say any more, but she respected her predecessors very and very much.


    Qin Anlan on the side listened all the time and smiled.


    Shen Lian is not as good as before, and Pei Qiqi is really refreshing for him!


    Full of firepower!


    In fact, Shen Lian has not yet figured out that the reason why Pei Qiqi has the upper hand is because of Tang Yu''s choice.


    Tang Yu''s choice made Pei Qiqi''s position different, and Shen Lian would not admit it anymore, but he could see the anxiety in her heart.


    What''s more terrifying than a man falling in love with someone wholeheartedly?


    You catch desperately, but you can never catch it!


    Qin Anlan chuckled like this, attracting Pei Qiqi''s gaze, she only glanced at him and moved away.


    Because his face is full of uneasy good intentions.


    At this time, Wang Ziqi¡¯s assistant walked in first and smiled gently, ¡°Sorry for keeping everyone waiting, but before the meeting, I want to announce something to you.¡±


    He paused, "Well, something important! The former Marvel CEO Wang Ziqi has entered the Lin headquarters as the vice president, and Marvel will be temporarily taken over by the largest shareholder Mr. Tang Yu."


    There was an uproar...


    Everyone knows that the Tang and Lin families are relatives by marriage. However, Tang Yu is to pick him up and also to Lin''s headquarters. How could he pick up Marvel?


    Immediately, everyone understood that this was probably for Pei Qiqi.


    For a time, his eyes were a little complicated...


    What is more, is this still suspense?


    The first person to express his dissatisfaction was Shen Lian, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "Is this a company that wants to open the back door of Marvel?"


    Mr. Assistant is not a vegetarian either. He smiled and looked at Shen Lian, "Miss Shen, I want to know, where did you get this conclusion."


    His gaze swept around before he said: "I think that everyone in the industry knows Mr. Tang Yu''s reputation, and he will never favor favoritism because of his relationship with Mr. Pei."

 Chapter 551： He just protects his shortcomings (1)

    The assistant said, looking at Shen Lian, "According to what I said, Mr. Tang and Manager Shen have a good personal relationship. Manager Shen thinks so, what should others do?"


    Shen Lian was frustrated one after another, her temper was lost.


    At this moment, the door of the conference room opened, Tang Yu walked in slowly, followed by Xiao Ran.


    With a calm expression, he walked to the conference table, sat down and put down the documents in his hand.


    The assistant bent over, whispered a few words, Tang Yu nodded, then looked at the following and said: "Marvel''s main products for the next season are still electronic, so what we are looking for is the most professional talents who can best match Marvel''s philosophy. Fitting company."


    He looked below, "Everyone has seen Marvel''s flagship products, and they all talk about how to promote these products is the most suitable?"


    A middle-aged boss sitting in front immediately interfaced: "Advertising investment, if you don''t believe it, you can''t get market share."


    Tang Yu smiled, "Then Yang always feels that how many overwhelming advertising needs to be invested in order to make the product famous? Please celebrities? Various broadcasts during prime time?"


    Mr. Yang''s face was a little swollen, he was dull, and he didn''t make a sound.


    At this time, Shen Lian said: "Advertising is a must! Then we have to set up Marvel counters in well-known electronic brand stores across the country, so that the public can experience and realize the advantages of Marvel."


    Tang Yu nodded: "Manager Shen said very well, but it is still not detailed enough. Moreover, Marvel is the most advanced technology and electronic product. If you say that after the customer experience is over, maybe Marvel''s next-generation products have already come out. ."


    He paused: "Now the celebrity effect has become weaker and weaker. There are no longer so many people who believe in the products endorsed by celebrities. So President Qin and I have already determined that this time the ad will focus on new faces. So, just It¡¯s time to test your abilities. I don¡¯t hope that when the public thinks of Marvel, the first thing they think of is the face of a celebrity. So, did the celebrity advertise for Marvel, or did Marvel advertise for the celebrity?"


    His words are very sharp, and everyone who wants to invite international superstars to shut up.


    Tang Yu swept around, and finally turned his gaze on Pei Qiqi''s face, with a faint voice, "Does Pei always have any good suggestions?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled slightly, "The specific suggestions have not been worked out yet. But I think that Marvel is making high-end electronic products. Then, the customer base will be mostly young people, mainly after 80s and 90s, so the advertisement It is to invest. Do we have to change our thinking? It is no longer a traditional TV commercial. Just imagine, how many young people are sitting in front of TV now?"


    "President Pei, go on." There was a hint of encouragement in Tang Yu''s eyes.


    Pei Qiqi stopped, she reminded, "Mr. Tang, this is a competitive election, isn''t it?"


    Tang Yu smiled, his eyes falling on her face with a hint of appreciation.


    Shen Lian sneered, "Is it reserved or bluffing?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled sweetly back, "Which Manager Shen thinks it is, that''s which."


    She won''t be fooled, won''t be so stupid to say everything...


    She promised to win this case.


    Shen Lian''s face was ugly, and she didn''t say anything.


    Tang Yu asked around, probably a little bit in his heart.


    Most of the traditional companies come here. They think that Marvel¡¯s products don¡¯t have to worry about selling, just find a big star to shoot the advertisement and wait for the money.

 Chapter 552： He just protects his shortcomings (2)

    So, what does the general agent do?


    Marvel can find someone to shoot the ad and collect the money.


    Marvel''s main focus is development, and promotion has always been done by looking for an agent. Obviously, many company leaders think it''s better to wait for the money.


    "I hope everyone understands that for this cooperation, what Marvel is looking for is a long-term partner, a company that can face the cruel market competition with Marvel. If it is satisfied with the past, or it is against Marvel. If I still don''t know the concept of "I", I can only say sorry in advance." Tang Yu said politely.


    It can be seen that he is not satisfied with his performance today.


    After speaking, he got up, nodded slightly, and left, followed by Xiao Ran.


    No matter how you look at it, there is a sense of "don''t do anything".


    Wang Ziqi¡¯s assistant walked to the conference table and slowly dropped his hands, "Sorry everyone, Mr. Tang wants to see only the result, so please prepare your plan. There will be a comparison next Monday."


    Next, I started to pack things lazily. It seemed that I didn''t buy the assistant''s account.


    The assistant didn''t take it too seriously. The words were brought here. Who would dare not stand for election?


    Pei Qiqi also packed up his things and walked out with Xiaowen.


    At the door, I ran into Shen Lian.


    Shen Lian stepped on seven-inch high heels and looked at Pei Qiqi condescendingly, "This case will not be yours."


    "Really?" Pei Qiqi was gentle and gentle, like a little white rabbit, "Thank you for the encouragement of Manager Shen."


    Shen Lian''s voice was a little low, "It''s not a good thing to have sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. Pei Qiqi, besides you will seduce men, it''s probably this mouth that is stronger."


    Pei Qiqi is still innocent, "Tang Yu just likes my sharp teeth, he said...very interesting."


    The little taste revealed inadvertently was enough to make Shen Lian vomit blood.


    Xiaowen''s expressions on the side are all dumbfounded, this, this is her serious little President Pei?


    "Don''t leave soon?" Pei Qiqi said lowly, not wanting to stay with Shen Lian for a long time.


    Xiaowen said, sleepwalking generally followed.


    Qin Anlan walked to Shen Lian''s side and whispered: "If I were you, I wouldn''t be embarrassed by her! You know, now that Pei Qiqi blows the pillow wind, Jin Taihe''s situation today will be even more bleak, you I don¡¯t care, but if you think about your inheritance rights, Uncle Shen doesn¡¯t want to be disappointed."


    Since Pei Qiqi appeared, Shen Lian''s self-control seemed to have disappeared, and his abilities had been reduced too much.


    This kind of her is really not suitable for tearing up with a young girl who is proud of spring breeze.


    idea?


    When Pei Qiqi acted like a baby behind him, he could get the idea that Tang Yu had in mind.


    Why can''t Shen Lian figure it out?


    Shen Lian looked at Qin Anlan¡ª¡ª


    This man used to love her very much, so humble, and so much as a spare.


    But now, everyone knows he is fighting with Tang Yu for Pei Qiqi.


    "Qin Anlan, don''t you feel sad when thinking of her and Tang Yu blowing pillow wind, thinking of the private things she did to Tang Yu?" She smiled coldly and deliberately provoke him!


    "Do you think I am you?" He turned her back and pressed her on the door panel, all four feet were bound by him, firmly nailed, black eyes staring at her eyes: "Don''t try to seduce me! There is nothing you want."


    Shen Lian giggled, her body moved forward, and her beautiful red lips chuckled softly in his ear: "What if you have what I want?"


    Qin Anlan looked at her like that, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    Shen Lian, what you want is never me, but Tang Yu!

 Chapter 553： He just protects his shortcomings (3)

    When Pei Qiqi walked to the elevator entrance, Mr. Assistant said respectfully: "Mr. Pei, Mr. Tang, please come over."


    Tang Yu?


    Didn''t he leave?


    Pei Qiqi was a little puzzled, but still followed the assistant.


    In a high-end office on the top floor of Marvel, Tang Yu was sitting behind a pure log desk and flipping through documents. His speed was a bit fast. He didn''t raise his eyes when she came in, but said indifferently: "I only have two hours Here."


    Although there are only a few words, Pei Qiqi feels distressed.


    She let out a cry, walked over slowly, and said carefully: "Tang Yu, it''s hard work?"


    "Yeah! Kind of." He smiled and motioned for her to sit. "I can have ten minutes after reading this."


    Pei Qiqi let out a cry and sat on the sofa, feeling deeply shameful.


    Compared with him, her busyness is really nothing.


    After a while, it was like a kitten yelling, "Tang Yu, did you take Marvel for me?"


    Tang Yu hummed faintly, "What can I do? My little idiot was calculated by the old man. If I didn''t take over Marvel, my idiot would be sad if he didn''t get this contract."


    Pei Qiqi simply stood up and ran to hug him from behind, with her small face resting on his shoulder.


    She said very softly: "Tang Yu, you are more and more able to speak nice things now."


    He hummed and looked at her, but smiled slightly: "Pei Qiqi, you are like this, I will have no intention of doing business."


    She lay on his shoulder and smiled, acting like a baby.


    Tang Yu rubbed her little head backhand, "Qiqi, without you, I would still pick up Lin, but not so fast."


    "Actually, you can pick up the headquarters, you don''t need to pick up Marvel." She said baffledly, how could she not know, he did this mostly for her.


    When she said this, Tang Yu''s pen was stopped, and then she said meaningfully: "Let me see you and the prince together?"


    "Stingy!" She lay on his shoulders, her arms wrapped around his neck, so that his soul was gone, and there was no way to deal with business affairs.


    "Seven seven!" His voice became a little harsher.


    Pei Qiqi smiled sullenly, her face pressed against his shoulder, smelling the good smell of his body, "What advice does Mr. Tang have?"


    Tang Yu took a deep breath and dragged the villain behind him into his arms.


    Keep her firmly trapped, not let her escape, nor will she have the opportunity to do evil.


    He stared into her eyes and slowly said, "Pei Qiqi, do you want me to teach you with my fingers?"


    what!


    She covered her face, her face was a little red, he was too shameless!


    Tang Yu just hugged this little bad thing and signed with one hand.


    She calmed down slowly, lying obediently in his arms, watching him deal with business affairs.


    It was already an hour later for Tang Yu to deal with these official affairs.


    When he raised his eyes, Pei Qiqi also raised his eyes and looked at him baffledly.


    "Really good." He lowered his head and kissed her, as if to reward a little pet.


    Pei Qiqi''s face blushed and looked at him: "Next, where are you going?"


    "Hui Shengyuan, there are two meetings to be held in the afternoon! There will be entertainment in the evening." His voice was a little muffled.


    The reason why she stayed here was because he was very busy going crazy next and might not have much time to spend with her.


    Not only official business, but also wedding matters.


    Pei Qiqi said oh.

 Chapter 554： Pei Qiqi, jealous? (One)

    Tang Yu collected things, called an assistant on the inside line, and handed over the documents to him: "If you go on with this, call Xiao Ran if you have anything to do."


    The assistant nodded, also a little surprised at Mr. Tang''s efficiency.


    Tang Yu has taken Pei Qiqi out, and while walking, his voice is faint: "We will have dinner together in a while, and in the evening, please behave and wait for me to go home."


    She heard his suggestion, her face blushed slightly, "I also socialize at night."


    Tang Yu frowned, wondering if he remembered something, "Do I need to drink?"


    "No need! It''s a very good customer, a table of people! Besides, I have a few..."


    Having said this, her voice seemed gentle beyond her age.


    Because she knew that Tang Yu had almost quit smoking and drinking for the sake of her children, and she would not even be able to drink.


    She probably said that, he was happy in his heart, rubbed her hair, and was about to enter the elevator.


    Pei Qiqi grabbed him, "Tang Yu, isn''t this too high-profile? If it''s me, someone will gossip."


    Not only did he not have Song Qi her, but he half-held her into the elevator, "How come?"


    As he said that, he laughed a little lowly: "Qiqi, are you particularly sure?"


    Pei Qiqi stared at him, the look in his eyes was particularly attractive.


    She cocked her mouth and said evilly: "I will rely on my true ability first. If I can''t fight Manager Shen, I will..."


    She attached to his ear, her voice was a bit sultry: "I''ll blow the pillow breeze."


    Tang Yu coughed slightly, adjusted his clothes, and his voice became dumb, "Who taught you this?"


    Pei Qiqi said more evilly: "Mr. Tang, this is your ex-girlfriend."


    The fascination in Tang Yu''s heart disappeared for a moment...


    Shen Lian...It''s really not worrying.


    He didn''t say anything, just patted Pei Qiqi''s little hand.


    Pei Qiqi also felt a little uncomfortable, always feeling a little bit savage in his heart.


    It¡¯s a normal thing for him to have an ex-girlfriend, and she wouldn¡¯t care too much, but the ex-girlfriend whom he can¡¯t live with all the time makes people feel special, let alone the eyes of this ex-girlfriend. They all wrote about ambition, all about the man who wanted to tear her up and eat it raw.


    Of course Pei Qiqi would mind.


    When she got in the car, she stopped talking and was sulking.


    Tang Yu looked at the file on his own without saying much.


    "I don''t want to eat." She sneered, "I want to get off."


    He finally put down the file and looked at her, "Pei Qiqi, are you jealous?"


    "No!" Her little face turned aside.


    But she didn''t know, her little face was clearly and clearly written with the word "Taste".


    Tang Yu just looked at that, smiled slightly, hugged her, and kissed: "What are you angry about?"


    He leaned in her ear and said a few words, and Pei Qiqi''s small face was instantly red, and he pushed him away: "It''s not."


    He just looked at her and smiled with connivance.


    Finally, the meal was eaten together.


    Light and nutritious.


    Later, Pei Qiqi discovered that no matter how busy Tang Yu was, he would take the time to have a meal with her. Only she could experience the sweetness.


    After eating, Tang Yu had many things, so he asked the driver to send her back to the company.


    He leaned on the car door, bent over and whispered: "Seven-seven, get ready!"


    As he said, his voice became lower: "If it doesn''t work, you can blow pillow breeze."

 Chapter 555： Pei Qiqi, jealous? (two)

    She glared at him, the water in her eyes made Tang Yu''s fatigue disappear for a long time, she leaned forward and kissed her little mouth: "See you tonight."


    But I didn''t expect that before they went home, they would meet again. It was a coincidence that Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu were socializing in a restaurant.


    Pei Qiqi is an honest child, and he is indeed socializing with clients.


    However, Tang Yu saw Tang Zhiyuan, as well as Shen Zhongshan and Shen Lian.


    Tang Zhiyuan came to be a lobbyist.


    Although Tang Yu''s series of actions against Jin Taihe did not shake the foundation of Jin Taihe, it was very unsightly.


    At this moment, Tang Yu was sitting, watching Tang Zhiyuan''s gaze for a few seconds. It was probably because there had been a lot of things this time. Tang Zhiyuan''s always well-maintained face was always a little sang, not as high-spirited as before.


    Tang Yu heard that Tang Zhiyuan fell in love with a small star a while ago. It was before the Zhao Ke incident that there was a lot of noise recently.


    That little star turned out to be a place and claimed to be pregnant.


    This made Tang Zhiyuan very embarrassed for his age. Besides, with Lin Yun, he had hope and didn''t want to give up.


    The little star refused to kill the child, no amount of money, and Tang Zhiyuan was stunned.


    Tang Yu really didn''t understand why Tang Zhiyuan was so exhausted now, why he still had to take care of the Shen family''s affairs.


    "Tang Yu!" Tang Zhiyuan raised the cup and smiled faintly, "Drinking a few glasses with your Uncle Shen, I haven''t been sitting together for a while."


    Tang Yu smiled, but sat still, "A few days ago, Uncle Shen and I had a potluck together with the old man."


    Tang Zhiyuan was a little uncomfortable. The old man used to be his father-in-law. Now, Shen Zhongshan can go to eat, and he even goes to the door.


    He was a little confused and missed Lin Yun a little.


    But he knew better that the little star''s affairs were not going well, and Lin Yun would not see him either.


    He is a little bored, and his purpose today is also a little weak.


    No one drank, Tang Zhiyuan drank two glasses himself.


    Shen Zhongshan smiled, "Tang Yu, it''s a private matter to come today, not for official business."


    Tang Yu is such a clear person, how could he not know what he meant.


    He looked at Shen Lian calmly, then smiled lightly, "Private business is good, this wine is really not drunk!"


    He simply put it plainly: "I and Qiqi want a baby."


    When he said this, Tang Zhiyuan disagreed, "Tang Yu, how could your marriage be so sloppy?"


    "Sloppy?" Tang Yu slowly wiped his hands and looked at Tang Zhiyuan: "You can make Ono Mo pregnant. Can''t I make my future wife pregnant?"


    At this time, Tang Zhiyuan''s wound was touched, and he was speechless for a while.


    Because there are outsiders, some things are inconvenient to say.


    Tang Yu thought it was almost done. He didn''t know that the Shen family and his daughter would be there today. If he knew, he wouldn''t agree to meet.


    For Shen Lian, his patience has been exhausted.


    He nodded to Shen Zhongshan and Shen Lian, got up and walked out.


    At this time, it was ten o''clock in the evening, the busiest time of the night, when walking in the aisle, there would be sounds from the box from time to time.


    Tang Yu is pure and noble, not dyed.


    Suddenly, behind him was hugged by a pair of soft arms...


    His body froze and the woman who dared to hug him was only one person except Pei Qiqi and Tang Xin.


    "Tang Yu, don''t go!" The woman behind murmured. She pressed her soft body against him, trying to awaken his instinct.

 Chapter 556： Pei Qiqi, jealous? (three)

    Tang Yu''s body stiffened, and then narrowed his eyes.


    "Let go." He scolded, giving her the last decent.


    Shen Lian did not let go, but instead hugged him tighter. Her voice was a little soft and charming, "Tang Yu, I will not let go! As soon as I let go of you, you will be with others."


    Tang Yu was about to break away from her, but when he raised his eyes, he saw the front... Pei Qiqi stood there with a pale face.


    There is Xiaowen beside her.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Tang Yu didn''t know how other men would feel when they met Zheng Gong when they were stealing fishy, ??but at this time, he was indeed a dog, although it was a misunderstanding! ! !


    Shen Lian was holding him behind his back, her delicate face raised slightly, and she looked at Pei Qiqi with a touch of provocation in her eyes.


    Pei Qiqi watched, his eyes moved to Tang Yu''s face.


    His gaze was indifferent, and Shen Lian walked away from him.


    Pei Qiqi was stunned for a while, then ran out quickly...


    Damn it!


    Tang Yu chased after him.


    Shen Lian called his name heartbreakingly behind, "Tang Yu!"


    Tang Yu didn''t pause, never stopped for her even for a minute.


    Under the illumination of the bright lights, Shen Lian burst into tears.


    She stood, unwilling to admit that she had lost completely...


    The relationship between her and Tang Yu for so many years is really not as good as the months of Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi.


    She squatted down slowly, crying like a little girl.


    She hasn''t been as headstrong as a little girl for a long time...


    She cried so much that her throat became hoarse, and suddenly, a piece of paper stretched out in front of her¡ª¡ª


    Shen Lian was dumbfounded and yelled Tang Yu softly. Then when she raised her eyes, she only saw Xiaowen.


    Pei Qiqi''s secretary!


    Precaution rose in her eyes, looking at Xiaowen, "Don''t be kind."


    Xiaowen sighed and squatted down, "Look, what a pretty face is crying, is it worth it for a man?"


    Especially men who don''t love themselves.


    Shen Lian grabbed the facial tissue in her hand, wiped it vigorously, and almost wiped her face away.


    "What do you know?" Is Tang Yu an ordinary man?


    "Do you know how happy I am with Tang Yu?" There is something like memory on Shen Lian''s face. "You know many, many people, and they say that we are a good match!"


    Xiaowen thought she was possessed, and kindly reminded, "The man you love doesn''t love you, but your conditions are so good, you can have many men who love you."


    Shen Lian''s voice was a little frantic: "Can they compare with Tang Yu?"


    Tang Yu, so perfect, so good!


    Xiaowen sighed, "No matter how good, he is also an ordinary man who sleeps with others every night."


    She gave up persuading Shen Lian, anyway, this kind of daughter is always self-centered, and the whole world is around her.


    Xiaowen left, Shen Lian covered her face, but tears still flowed from her fingers.


    Shen Zhongshan walked out slowly. Just now, he heard everything and saw it.


    He said in a deep voice, "Shen Lian, give up!"


    Shen Lian slowly opened her eyes, she looked at Shenzhong Mountain...


    There was a peculiar smile at the corner of her mouth, "Dad...you also let me give up?"


    Shen Zhongshan frowned. He looked at his daughter, always thinking she was a little weird.


    Did she know something?


    Shen Lian continued to chuckle. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Shen Zhongshan: "Dad, don''t you love me the most?"


    "Tang Yu is not something I can barely manage!" Shen Zhongshan''s tone was a little heavy: "You are not a kid anymore. From now on, don''t do anything that is not serious or serious?"


    is it?


    Shen Lian smiled softly and with tears...


    Her father has also begun to favor the child of that mean life!

 Chapter 557： Domestic violence against the noble Tang Yu (1)

    Pei Qiqi ran to the door of the hotel and was caught by Tang Yu.


    The small body was hugged by his arm from behind, and his voice was deep: "If you don''t run, I will let you go."


    She has no reason, kicking and struggling, "Tang Yu, you bastard!"


    "You can say something other than the bastard." He held her easily and walked towards the parking lot.


    Pei Qiqi was very angry, lowered his head and bit his palm, "Shameless!"


    Tang Yu was originally a little heavy, and there was a little bit dumbfounded here, "Pei Qiqi, do you use these words when you curse?"


    It was indeed a bit painful to be bitten by her, but he didn''t care, so he got her into the car with half a hug.


    She wanted to get out of the car, the door was locked, and her head fell heavily on the back of the chair, staring at gold stars.


    "Scumbag, pervert, shameless, bastard!" She cursed and went back.


    Tang Yu quickly sat in the driver''s seat, looked at her in the rearview mirror for a while, fastened her seat belt, and "swearing harder."


    Putting his fingers on the steering wheel, he discovered that his fingers had been bitten with a few deep teeth marks.


    "Pei Qiqi, are you a dog?" He stroked his forehead, knowing that the little guy was not so comfortable.


    However, he did not explain at once, starting the car, he would drive to the rose garden.


    Pei Qiqi''s petite body was sitting in the back seat, biting her fingers, her little face was not looking out the window, full of anger.


    Once there, he didn''t restrict her freedom.


    Pei Qiqi ran upstairs, cleaned up his belongings, and ran downstairs...


    Tang Yu stood downstairs, took off his tie, rolled up and placed it on the sofa, watching her fight, frowning, "It''s not what you see."


    Pei Qiqi ignored him.


    Go straight to the outside.


    "Let me remind you, I threw away your car key. There is no car here. If you go back, you will have to walk for an hour to get the car." He said slowly, and then slowly sat on the sofa , Undo the two buttons.


    In fact, Tang Yu''s mood will not be good either.


    Pei Qiqi came over, picked up the purse in his hand and threw it towards him. The metal button on the purse scratched his handsome face, leaving a long thin blood mark around his ears.


    It''s not serious, it just looks a little ugly.


    This was the first time she had acted on him, and it was out of control.


    Pei Qiqi''s small fist punched in his heart for a while, and his small mouth was tight...


    He also let her beat her, and after she had vented, she had no strength, and then he grabbed her little hand and dragged her into his arms: "Okay, have you lost your breath? How could it have anything to do with her?"


    Pei Qiqi glared at him: "I saw her hugging you! Mr. Tang, hugging his ex-girlfriend in the hotel at night, what kind of entertainment is it?"


    He smiled bitterly, knowing what she said then she wouldn''t believe it.


    Sigh softly: "I didn''t know she would go."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t care about it. She was so overwhelmed just now, and now she can''t get off the stage.


    Moreover, she really... really feels that Shen Lian is the crisis between them, and she will not entangle Tang Yu forever.


    That''s useless!


    Without you in a man''s heart, it''s useless for you to sleep next to him every night.


    Furthermore, Pei is now seeking cooperation with Marvel, so Pei Qiqi made a bold decision.


    She looked at him, raised her hand, not letting him come close, "I will move back to live first!"


    Tang Yu sat down heavily, holding his forehead with his hands, "Qiqi, don''t you believe me?"

 Chapter 558： Domestic violence against the noble Tang Yu (2)

    "It''s one thing to believe it or not. It''s a fact that you were hugged!" She took his bag and smoked him again: "Mr. Tang, what would happen to you if I was hugged by another man? Just forget it?"


    Tang Yu was silent...Of course, no! ! !


    He would kill the man first, and then turn around to clean up her, whether she wanted it or not, in short, it wouldn''t work if he was hugged.


    Pei Qiqi knew the answer by looking at his expression, and she snorted, "Mr. Tang and I have the same idea."


    He caught her hand, Pei Qiqi was a little angry: "Let go!"


    He laughed lowly, just not letting go, Pei Qiqi picked up the bag and smashed it hard at him a few times.


    Tang Yu fell on the back of the sofa, raising both hands, "Well, I''ll let go."


    Black eyes looked at her, "Qiqi, I will send you back."


    She thought that there was no car, but she agreed, picked up her bag, and walked proudly towards the door.


    The little P shares twisted and twisted, and Tang Yu''s eyes seemed to be on fire.


    Tonight, I wanted to take good care of her, but now it''s nothing.


    He took a long breath, got up, reached out and touched his face again, it was scratched.


    Walking outside, Pei Qiqi stood by the car with her face down, not looking at him.


    Tang Yu looked at her quietly, um, was angry.


    He opened the door and got into the car, pressing his hands on the steering wheel. She didn''t move for a long time, and he tapped the horn.


    Only then did Pei Qiqi open the door of the car angrily, and sat in the back.


    Regarding her childishness, he just shook his head and smiled, while starting the car, he glanced at the rearview mirror, "Qiqi, your behavior today can already be classified as a tigress."


    "You are not as good as a beast!" she said dully.


    Tang Yu still smiled gently, "Really wouldn''t forgive me?"


    "Yes, don''t forgive."


    After that, no matter what he asked, she would not say any more.


    Tang Yu turned the steering wheel freely and drove towards where she lived.


    For half an hour, the car stopped...


    When Pei Qiqi was about to get out of the car, Tang Yu said softly: "Qiqi, I forgot to tell you that today is your ovulation period."-Suitable for mating|matching, suitable for pregnancy.


    Her hand paused, then glared at him, "Shameless."


    She is willing to give up a chance!


    At least, today she refused!


    Tang Yu sat, rubbing his fingers on his forehead and sighed slightly... Not even this could fool her, it seemed that he was really angry!


    Then he followed her upstairs.


    Pei Qiqi ignored him. When he kept opening the door, Tang Yu suddenly grabbed her hand.


    In the next second, she was bounced on the door...


    Tang Yu''s palm covered her slender hand, and her body was close to her tightly. What''s more, one long leg was stuck in the middle, so she wouldn''t let her move, because she would lift him up only when she moved. Legs¡ª¡ª (undescribable)


    "Tang Yu, let go." Pei Qiqi made a fortune, but it was only in vain.


    The hair on her forehead was soaked with fine sweat and greasy on her forehead. She looked up at him embarrassedly.


    Tang Yu leaned forward and raised her long legs slightly. Amidst her groaning, she asked in a low voice, "When will you forgive me?"


    In fact, there is nothing to forgive or not forgive, and there has never been someone else between them.


    Pei Qiqi''s little hand stopped and ignored him.


    She ignored him and he felt boring.


    However, she underestimated Tang Yu, his long legs continued to be lifted up, shockingly...


    The fine sweat that made her wear out, but she still endured it, without saying a word.

 Chapter 559： Domestic violence against the noble Tang Yu (3)

    "Baby, tell me, when do you plan to forgive, eh?" His face pressed against her ear, and his voice murmured.


    The pure masculine breath is very sultry.


    Pei Qiqi gritted his teeth, and his voice was light and fluttering, unlike his own: "No forgiveness."


    "Then I have to... wait slowly." He let go of her with a low laugh.


    Pei Qiqi''s hands dropped, and his body was still on the wall, soft for a while.


    He is hateful!


    Putting her up like this, saying...don''t let it go.


    Her eyes were moving like water, her ruddy mouth was biting, her hand was against the wall, and she looked at him like that.


    Tang Yu squeezed her little face, "President Pei, goodbye."


    When I kissed her just now, it was a baby, now I call her President Pei.


    Pei Qiqi stretched out his foot and kicked him in anger. Tang Yu looked back at her and didn''t care about it. He just smiled and quickly went downstairs.


    Pei Qiqi''s face was red, and it calmed down for a long time.


    This bastard! She did not forgive him.


    However, she wants to get pregnant, what should I do?


    Pei Qiqi pulled out his hair and couldn''t think of it...


    Seduce him?


    Get him drunk?


    No, no!


    Pei Qiqi never thought that one day Tang Yu would also apply hunger marketing to her!


    She finally opened the door and went home, and answered a call from Tang Xin.


    The heart-scratching feeling was almost a desperate attempt to drag Tang Yu back...to do something that could make her pregnant.


    Finally, Tang Xin said that he was sleepy, and then hung up the phone.


    Pei Qiqi took the clothes and went to the bathroom. When she soaked in the bathtub, she looked up at the ceiling.


    In my mind, I kept thinking about the scene tonight, thinking about Shen Lian holding Tang Yu.


    At this time when no one was in the middle of the night, Pei Qiqi admitted to herself that she actually cared terribly.


    Care about him...had the past with Shen Lian, care about him, was hugged by Shen Lian.


    Kicked the calf unconsciously and let out a long breath.


    It turned out that she was such a stingy person.


    Of course, she asked herself if she doubted him, had she ever shaken her trust in him... that was really not there.


    She was not that stupid, she was still so uncertain when he wanted to be with her for her sake.


    But she is just angry.


    And she feels qualified to be angry...


    Pei Qiqi came out in the bathtub, dried his body and wiped his moisturizing mouth before putting on his bathrobe.


    While lying on the bed, she received a call from Tang Yu.


    Snorted softly: "Are you home?"


    He hummed, and then asked her meaningfully, "Do you miss me?"


    "No!" Pei Qiqi reminded, "Mr. Tang, don''t forget, we are now in the cold war period."


    Tang Yu snorted again, "Yes!"


    Pei Qiqi thought he was going to hang up, so Tang Yu stopped her, with a slight smile, and asked seriously: "Qiqi, you really didn''t miss me?"


    "No!" She hung up the phone in shame.


    Even after hanging up, she still seemed to hear his low laughter.


    It''s disgusting.


    Pei Qiqi''s face was like fire... Actually, he was thinking about it.


    She covered her head with a quilt, not letting herself think about it.


    Later, she went through Pei''s case with her eyes open and fell asleep.


    The next day was naturally a little lack of sleep. When I went to the company, Xiaowen said that she looked particularly lacklustre, and even looked at her with a heinous look.


    Pei Qiqi glared at Xiaowen before Xiaowen looked away and whispered, "There are guests."


    The guests?

 Chapter 560： Domestic violence against the noble Tang Yu (4)

    Pei Qiqi looked at Xiaowen with a doubt in his eyes.


    Xiaowen''s voice became lighter, "It''s Mr. Shen from Jin Taihe. Because the other party is so valuable, I let him into President Pei''s office. People just entered."


    Pei Qiqi fixedly looked at Xiaowen, only then reluctantly smiled: "Go make a cup of tea, and take my dad''s favorite Tieguanyin before."


    Xiaowen nodded and opened the door for her.


    Pei Qiqi entered, and when the door closed, her eyes fell on the figure standing by the wall. Seen from the back, she was tall and straight, and she couldn''t see that she was in her early 50s.


    He probably heard the sound of her coming in, and Shen Zhongshan, who was originally watching Pei Ming and the painting, slowly turned his head and looked at Pei Qiqi quietly.


    She and Pei Ming are indeed indistinguishable from each other, but their looks are different.


    Pei Ming and such a good old man can even raise such a stubborn child.


    Shen Zhongshan finally smiled: "Can I call you seven or seven?"


    With a smile on Pei Qiqi''s face, he walked to the sofa and motioned to Shen Zhongshan to sit down: "Of course, Tang Yu called you Uncle."


    Her position was made clear in just one sentence. Shen Zhongshan''s expression was a bit complicated. After sitting down, Xiaowen walked in with a teacup, took a careful glance, put down the teacup and left.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Shen Zhongshan: "Uncle Shen, this is my father''s favorite drink before."


    Shen Zhongshan took a sip and smiled slightly: "Pei Minghe taught you very well."


    Pei Qiqi''s eyebrows drooped, and she smiled lightly: "Perhaps."


    Shen Zhongshan''s gaze settled on her little face, Pei Qiqiyi raised his eyes and stopped.


    She had some accidents, and then she didn''t know how to respond.


    After all, the other party is an elder, and his identity is so...special.


    Shen Zhongshan saw that her eyebrows were picturesque, especially when she looked down just now, she was a little dazed for a while, and even called Zhao Ke''s name, but her voice was a little hoarse and low.


    Pei Qiqi seemed to hear Zhao Ke''s name...


    She was a little surprised, raised her eyes and looked at Shenzhongshan, "What do you call me?"


    When she asked, it was very difficult. She was afraid that she had heard it wrong, but she would rather have heard it wrong.


    Shen Zhongshan returned to his senses, the muscles on his face were shaking, and he smiled reluctantly, "I mean, you seem to look a little like Zhiyuan''s ex-wife, but he is deceased."


    Pei Qiqi''s lips trembled a little, and Shen Zhongshan could say that, indicating that he also knew it.


    For a while, she was speechless.


    Because she didn''t allow the man in front of her to come, did she use Zhao Ke''s daughter to persuade her to leave Tang Yu?


    And Shen Zhongshan saw the defense in her eyes and smiled helplessly, "You don''t have to worry that I am here to ask you to leave Tang Yu. Besides, I don''t have that qualification."


    "Then, can you talk about your intentions?" Pei Qiqi lowered his head: "Not to drink my cup of tea, right?"


    Shen Zhongshan sighed again in his heart, if so, what?


    But some words will never be said...


    He looked at Pei Qiqi, cleared his throat, and said with some difficulty: "Shen Lian was wayward last night. Zhiyuan made an appointment with Tang Yu. Tang Yu didn''t know that I was with Shen Lian beforehand."


    Pei Qiqi looked at the elder in front of him. He was easier-going than the old man, and did not have the sharpness of Tang Zhiyuan, but she also knew that Shenzhongshan was not a simple person. If it were simple, Jin Taihe would not be ranked in City B or the entire north. Second place.


    [October is delivered, in the new week, please ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a monthly pass~ Don¡¯t forget to vote if you like it~ Good night. ¡¿

 Chapter 561： Unbearable scene! (One)

    Pei Qiqi smiled, "Uncle Shen really doesn''t need to take this trip today, Tang Yu has explained to me."


    Shen Zhongshan also smiled slightly, "Just explain it."


    Pei Qiqi is not easy to make a mistake, but she still goes straight ahead: "Mr. Shen has something to say directly... There is no need to make such a roundabout. However, I will not back down on the Marvel case."


    "Of course." Shen Zhongshan''s eyes were gentle, "I''m here, maybe I''m really asking for a cup of tea and talking a few gossips. Little girl."


    Pei Qiqi was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Shen Zhongshan has already stood up, "I have something to do, so don''t bother! As for Shen Lian, I will convince her."


    Pei Qiqi watched him walk to the door and couldn''t help asking, "Why?"


    Shen Zhongshan''s body stopped. He stood there for a long time before turning his head back, still looking calmly, "I am for my daughter."


    Pei Qiqi smiled slightly, "I know."


    Shenzhongshan''s expression is complicated, Qiqi, you don''t know.


    But how can those words be said?


    In the end, he left.


    The door closed, and Pei Qiqi sat alone for a long time. When Xiaowen came in to pack her tea, she was still in a daze.


    "President Pei, there will be a meeting soon." Xiaowen reminded in a low voice.


    Only then did Pei Qiqi wake up: "Oh."


    The theme of the meeting was the Marvel competition, and Pei Qiqi formed a team at the meeting.


    There are six people together, she, Xiaowen, two employees from the planning department and two from the advertising department.


    There is one male and one female in the planning department, and the two employees in the advertising department are the same female employees. After the meeting, Pei Qiqi held a group meeting and distributed the Marvel documents.


    Sitting at the head, she said slowly: "This time, we are not only facing traditional companies, but also powerful opponents like Jintaihe, so the creativity we come up with must be bright enough."


    After she finished speaking, Xiao Gao, the beauty of the planning department, frowned, "President Pei, we can''t beat Jin Taihe. Jin Taihe has gathered the best planning talents in the industry."


    "However, they may not have ulterior motives." Pei Qiqi interrupted her: "If you put it this way, other companies don''t need to participate. Isn''t it easier to directly deposit Jintaihe?"


    Xiao Gao said nothing more.


    Pei Qiqi paused: "I know it''s difficult, but if Pei doesn''t even have the courage to try, it means that he will never get out of such a small pattern." He will always rely on other people''s charity to survive.


    Of course, Pei Qiqi would not say the following sentence, which would harm her.


    Next, we discussed the related progress, division of labor, etc.


    It was noon when the meeting ended, and Pei Qiqi took Xiaowen out first.


    Xiao Gao watched the people go and complained: "This is too much overtime!"


    Anna from the advertising department is lying on her stomach: "It''s been a long time since I was so tired."


    "That is, when the old president was in the past, where the days were so difficult, the salary was a lot, and the work was easy, where it was like now." Xiao Gao rolled his eyes: "If there is a next home, I really want to throw these documents off her face. Come on, my old lady quit."


    Ding Ke, who was with her in the planning department, smiled: "Before you have this courage, I advise you to bring out things that satisfy Mr. Pei."


    Xiao Gao looked at Dink and said bitterly: "I think you look at her beautiful, but you can only look at it, not the Lord behind her."

 Chapter 562： Unbearable scene! (two)

    Dink was a little patient, "Xiao Gao, don''t forget that you are now working for Pei''s."


    Xiao Gao glared at him, "Then you will be a running dog forever!" After leaving with high heels, several people on the scene looked at each other-


    Xiao Gao''s mood is a bit wrong.


    "Do you want to tell President Pei?" Anna couldn''t make up his mind.


    Another smile from the advertising department: "Xiao Gao said it himself, who is behind President Pei? It''s okay, what can be the storm! Besides, President Pei may not be that stupid."


    Anna calmed down, thinking about it, and didn''t say anything.


    Over there, Pei Qiqi and Xiaowen entered the office, Xiaowen couldn¡¯t help but speak: ¡°President Pei, you mentioned that Xiao Gao last time, saying that she did not meet the company¡¯s requirements, so she should be fired. Why did she participate in such a major project again? You know, if she has a disagreement, she can sell the company in minutes."


    Pei Qiqi sat at the desk and smiled, "I''m still afraid she won''t sell it."


    Xiaowen was stunned.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, looked at Xiaowen, and slowly said, "Jin Taihe¡¯s manager Shen, the determination must be bigger than me, so she can¡¯t be inactive, so I will open Pei¡¯s to her. Look."


    Xiao Gao is the gap of Pei''s, and it can be regarded as...the safest place.


    Xiaowen didn''t expect Pei Qiqi to be so dark-bellied, and it took a long time before he burst out, "Stealing company secrets is to go to jail."


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "Do you think Xiao Gao is that stupid? She won''t make any accidents?"


    Xiaowen suddenly felt that after four years of work experience, he became a rookie in front of Mr. Pei in his early twenties.


    Yes, she can''t be blamed!


    It must be Mr. Tang¡¯s precepts and deeds, yes, it must be the precepts and deeds!


    Xiao Gao thought about it this way, and he was balanced.


    Pei Qiqi opened the file and said in a low voice, "I''m a little busy next, you should pay more attention to the things in the group."


    Xiaowen hummed, moved over, and said eagerly: "President Pei, do you want to design a plan yourself?"


    Pei Qiqi nodded.


    Xiaowen stepped back quickly...


    Pei Qiqi didn''t raise his head, but just smiled: "Xiaowen, I won''t let you be arrested, and you haven''t done anything bad."


    Xiaowen scratched his head: "I don''t know! Please rest assured, President Pei, I will keep this matter secret."


    "I can trust you." Pei Qiqi smiled, "By the way, I called President Qin of KING Entertainment and said I have something to find him."


    "Aren''t you afraid of Mr. Tang being angry?" Xiaowen asked with a smile while holding the file.


    Pei Qiqi glared at her, Xiaowen didn''t dare to say any more.


    Xiaowen went out, Pei Qiqi had lunch, and started thinking about specific plans without a lunch break.


    She denied countless writings and paintings, all of which were thrown into the wastebasket.


    She always feels that something is missing...


    She almost dreamed of accomplishing the two words Marvel.


    The meeting with Qin Anlan was chosen two days later, and she went to the headquarters of KING Entertainment, alone.


    This is Pei Qiqi''s second visit to KING Entertainment, and his mood is completely different from the first time.


    Qin Anlan''s secretary opened the heavy log door for Pei Qiqi, which opened wide, and the scene inside made Pei Qiqi''s life unforgettable.


    Pei Huan was lying on the desk with disheveled clothes, and it was Qin Anlan who was pressing on her.


    The two were hot and sweating profusely!


    Pei Qiqi stood at the door, Qin Anlan was enjoying with his eyes closed.


    His secretary reminded him uncomfortably: "President Qin, Mr. Pei from Pei is here."

 Chapter 563： Unbearable scene! (three)

    Qin Anlan''s body froze for a while, and then quickly left Pei Huan without a trace of nostalgia.


    Pei Huan wanted to hug him by the neck, but Qin Anlan avoided it.


    He sorted his clothes, looked at Pei Qiqi at the door, and smiled faintly: "Pei is always on time."


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes still fell on Pei Huan. Although she had known that Pei Huan had fallen, she had never thought that Pei Huan could do such a thing.


    She doesn''t care about any reputation anymore, just for purpose.


    Pei Qiqi probably guessed what Qin Anlan meant, but she really didn''t believe it, he would be so absurd.


    Pei Huan got up from the desk lazily, pulled her skirt lazily, and stared at Pei Qiqi: "What a coincidence."


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes still fell on her body and face...


    Pei Huan''s face still has an unfailing clear desire. She curled her lips and looked at Pei Qiqi. She came over soon, her expression changed from lazy to fierce: "Pei Qiqi, don''t use your preaching. Probably, if you have a conscience, return Pei to me."


    "I won''t send Dad''s hard work to you." Pei Qiqi stood, the blood all over his body was frozen.


    Pei Huan lifted her lips, took out a slender cigarette to light it, smoked it, sprayed it on Pei Qiqi¡¯s face, and said frivolously: "Then you are willing to watch Dad¡¯s daughter being caught by others. The man is under his body?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at Pei Huan and said every word: "That''s your choice."


    Pei Huan''s choice is to make mistakes again and again.


    Not only Pei can help her, she is so depraved that she can squander Pei in two years...


    "Yes, it was my choice!" Pei Huan''s voice became excited: "Who told my mother to raise a white-eyed wolf?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at her and didn''t say anything, it was fake that it was not uncomfortable in his heart.


    Pei Huan, who is also Dad''s daughter after all, now... has become like this!


    Probably it was her sympathetic gaze that stimulated Pei Huan. Pei Huan took a few puffs of cigarettes, and then chuckled: "Don''t be proud of Pei Qiqi! No one knows who sympathizes with whom until the end!"


    "Enough!" Qin Anlan''s voice was displeased: "I don''t like women who talk too much."


    Pei Huan didn''t dare to speak any more, she could see that she was very afraid of Qin Anlan.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Qin Anlan with a calm voice: "Mr Qin, can you talk alone?"


    Qin Anlan smiled lazily.


    Pei Huan approached Pei Qiqi with a low voice: "Pei Qiqi, in fact, we are the same! We sell the same! However, let me remind you not to be eaten by Qin Anlan...At that time, Tang Yu would still Want you?"


    Pei Qiqi stood straight, "There will never be such a day."


    Because she is human, she has a bottom line.


    Pei Huan giggled and laughed a little harshly!


    After she left, Qin Anlan''s assistant closed the door again...


    In the huge office, there is still a sense of dispersal.


    Qin Anlan sat on the sofa in a natural way. It doesn''t matter if things like this are no longer important. He looked at Pei Qiqi: "Mr. Pei is looking for me, something?"


    Pei Qiqi''s lips moved: "I think I have the answer now."


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly and looked at her with a handsome face, "President Pei is really smart."


    "Are you going to destroy KING Entertainment, or Marvel? Or, is it me?" Pei Qiqi slowly walked up to him and looked at Qin Anlan condescendingly.


    He laughed, "What does Bae always think?"


    "You only think Pei Huan is my weakness." Pei Qiqi said blankly: "But Qin, you are wrong. I have nothing to do with Pei Huan."

 Chapter 564： Unbearable scene! (four)

    Qin Anlan was holding a glass of red wine in his hand, playing with his slender fingers lightly, and chuckled out: "It''s really cruel and careful."


    He stared at her: "I exalt Pei Huan as the hostess of the advertisement, and it can be regarded as fulfilling her. How can it be ruined?"


    "Do you know what she has contracted? Any scandal is enough to ruin her!" Pei Qiqi gritted her teeth.


    Qin Anlan made a silent motion towards her, and then smiled softly: "Pei always said that he didn''t care. It would be misleading if he was so excited."


    Pei Qiqi looked at his hateful face, then his eyes fell on the red wine glass in his hand, grabbed it, and splashed it on his face.


    Qin Anlan''s face was suddenly embarrassed...


    However, he still sat there arrogantly, didn''t even wipe his face, just let the wine drip...


    Drop by drop! Sliding over his **** face, flowing into the shirt collar.


    Deep eyes locked on Pei Qiqi, she was still standing there, her small mouth closed.


    "President Pei, you are really not that smart." Qin Anlan looked into her eyes with a faint spark, "There are only two of us here... What I want to do to you is easy!"


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "Yes, there are two people, but my mobile phone is on the phone with my secretary, so Qin, if you do anything, I promise, you will probably be caught in less than five minutes Prosecute X infringement."


    Qin Anlan squinted his eyes, then smiled slightly: "Five minutes is enough to do a lot of things, but President Pei should know the best."


    "You can try." Pei Qiqi tilted his head and smiled: "I don''t think President Qin will be so confused."


    With that, she looked at him, the brilliant light in her eyes made him unable to look away.


    Isn''t it true that Tang Yu had seen her look like this before.


    Some are naughty, some are bad, that smile, pouting on the lips, but it makes people want to pick it up and cherish it in the palm of his hand.


    When Qin Anlan was shocked, Pei Qiqi slapped him, "Scum!"


    She left after the fan, the door opened with a jingle, and closed with a jingle...


    Qin Anlan was left sitting there, dumbfounded.


    For a long time, his hand touched his cheek, and it hurt|achingly.


    Perhaps, many people say that he is vicious, that he is unscrupulous, that he is romantic--


    However, no one has ever said that he is a scum!


    The scum is not in touch with him, Qin Anlan... Pei Qiqi scolded him like this!


    His secretary rushed in, staring at the five fingers on Qin Anlan''s face and the dripping wine from his hair. For a while...


    He stammered and asked, "President Qin, do you want to chase Mr. Pei back?"


    "No!" Qin Anlan raised his hand, and then looked at his secretary: "You are not allowed to say anything about today!"


    Being splashed with wine by a little girl and slapped in the face, naturally this kind of thing cannot be known.


    The little secretary nodded in panic.


    When Pei Qiqi walked into the elevator, he suddenly saw Pei Huan in it. It seemed that he had been waiting for her for a long time.


    "Pei Qiqi, you can''t destroy it." Pei Huan vomited, "What Qin said, generally will not change."


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head and smiled, then looked up at Pei Huan: "Are you treating Qin Anlan as your last straw, right?"


    Pei Huan glared at her without making a sound.


    "Do you understand the grievances between him and Tang Yu and Shen Lian? That''s how you can receive this advertisement? It can kill you in minutes." Pei Qiqi''s voice was harsh.

 Chapter 565： Unbearable scene! (Fives)

    Pei Huan didn''t care: "Am I not miserable enough now? At least, Qin always gives me money."


    Pei Qiqi looked at Pei Huan like this, and couldn''t help but remember how she and Pei Huan quarreled when they were young.


    Although Pei Huan was mean at that time, she was always a serious girl.


    She closed her eyes, "Can''t you go to give up drugs and live a good life?"


    "Here again!" Pei Huan sneered: "Pei Qiqi, put away your saint tricks! Take care of yourself, by the way, I heard that Zhao Ke''s charming girl is seriously ill, you can feel sorry for her No! Why, can''t you save her?"


    Pei Huan turned a thick face close to her, "I am also your sister, why are you not half-hearted to me?"


    "My kindness, I was fed the dog by my aunt!" Pei Qiqi was expressionless.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, she stepped out, Pei Huan screamed from behind: "Pei Qiqi, I won''t quit!"


    As she said that, she laughed: "You come here, Tang Yu already knows..."


    Pei Qiqi turned around and looked at Pei Huan quietly: "If he doesn''t believe me, then he is not worthy of my love."


    Just like that night, she saw Shen Lian hugging him, but she became angry, and she believed everything he said.


    Because she believed that he loved her and would not do anything to make her sad and embarrassed.


    Pei Huan was stunned, the smug smile on his face also condensed...


    Pei Qiqi looked at her and asked softly: "Pei Huan, do you know what it''s like to love someone?"


    "Forget!" Pei Huan''s face was a bit ugly.


    She wanted to smoke again, but after touching it for a long time, she did not touch the cigarette pack.


    The unrestrained life made Pei Huan look a few years older, the same year as Pei Qiqi, but he looked like a twenty-five or six-year-old.


    She was a little irritable, and looked up at Pei Qiqi, "Pei Qiqi, how about you? Don''t you like Jinrong? Don''t you soon fall into Tang Yu''s arms."


    She smiled coldly, turned and walked into the elevator, and slowly closed in front of Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi just looked at it, eyes a little hot...


    In the life of Qingshui Road, the scenes are like rewinding, she has a hard time.


    However, she was still a little sad, Pei Huan, could have had a perfect life.


    If she could love someone, she wouldn''t be like this. Jin Rong was not hard-hearted, but Pei Huan was unwilling to wait.


    When he arrived in the car, Pei Qiqi was in a daze.


    Suddenly, she missed Tang Yu a little, and missed the warmth in him.


    At this moment, the mobile phone she put in her bag rang, and she picked it up to answer it. Tang Yu was calling.


    His voice was a little elegant, "I heard, you went to Qin Anlan."


    Listening to his voice, at that moment, Pei Qiqi felt that the gloom in his heart dissipated a lot.


    Even, a little joyous, "Mr. Tang, do you have lunch together?"


    "Well, it depends on whether there are afternoon desserts." Tang Yu over there pulled his tie, suddenly feeling a little restrained.


    Pei Qiqi snorted softly, "I will look for you in a while."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone and drove the car to Shengyuan Building.


    This is the first time that Pei Qiqi went to Tang Yu as a girlfriend, and took a man to lunch...it was strange.


    But Tang Yu sat down beside her very well and fastened his seat belt: "Where to go?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him sideways: "Do you mind going to an ordinary restaurant?"


    She knows that he has always been less exposed, and rarely eats in cheap restaurants.


    "Don''t mind." Tang Yu smiled lightly and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 566： Unbearable scene! (six)

    Pei Qiqi started the car and said strangely, "I thought you would settle the account with me first."


    "I''ll count after eating!" Tang Yu still closed his eyes, "I am a little tired now."


    As he rubbed his eyebrows, his fingers naturally tore off his tie and unbuttoned two buttons.


    The shirt was slightly open, revealing a nice collarbone, and the slightly rolling Adam''s apple was very sexy.


    Pei Qiqi glanced sideways and coughed slightly, "Last night... very tired."


    "Yeah! I read the files for one night." He smiled, "Qiqi, call me when I get there."


    She didn''t speak any more, although she knew that he was somewhat pretending, but she still felt a little gentle in her heart.


    The car drove more steadily, and stopped in front of a private restaurant ten minutes later.


    After stopping the car, Pei Qiqi unfastened his seat belt and looked at Tang Yu on the side.


    He seems to be asleep. From the side, his facial features are more three-dimensional.


    It also seemed to have been reduced a bit, she watched this way, and suddenly a strong arm was wrapped around her waist.


    Then she was hugged and sat on his lap. She beat his shoulder angrily: "Tang Yu!"


    He laughed lowly, didn''t open his eyes, just pressed her to his body...


    "Qiqi, I will get off the car later, do you think I can get off the car like this?" He moved slightly, making her feel his change.


    Pei Qiqi bit his lip and stared at him: "Tang Yu, aren''t you asleep?"


    "How can I sleep with you here?" He laughed in a low voice, just hugging her like this, "Qiqi, don''t move, you will be fine in a while."


    Pei Qiqi cocked his small mouth, not daring to move any more, and fell on his shoulder.


    After a while, her little head lifted up, and asked pitifully: "Tang Yu, are you all right?"


    "Not yet!" He smiled happily.


    Pei Qiqi''s little hands hugged his waist, biting his heart with little bites, and his voice was like a little sheep, "Then hurry up. I''m hungry."


    Tang Yu lowered his head, his voice was a little hot: "Then I feed you something?"


    She chuckled and took a bite in his heart...


    Tang Yu''s heart was soft, and the anger that was finally suppressed came to the ground again, holding her little head, and kissing her little mouth with his head lowered.


    She also let him kiss him obediently, her little appearance made him want to kill her.


    After a long time, he let go of her small mouth, but still kissed the corner of her mouth, as if soothing.


    "Tang Yu, your place is... that again." Her voice was dull.


    He smiled, opened the door to let her get out of the car, took off the coat and put it on his arm, "Let''s go, it will be fine in a while."


    He was so pure and expensive that he couldn''t see anything unusual at all.


    Pei Qiqi went into the restaurant with him. The dishes at the table were good, but she didn''t eat much.


    Tang Yu looked at her: "What''s wrong with Qiqi?"


    Since she took the initiative to come to him for dinner, he knew that something was in her heart.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked into his eyes, and said, "It''s Pei Huan!"


    He lowered his eyes, looked at the food on the plate, and said in a low voice: "When I went, I saw her and Qin Anlan together! Tang Yu, you know that together?"


    She raised her eyes again.


    Tang Yu nodded. He probably knew what Qin Anlan was doing.


    In the past, it was probably because Shen Lian had to be a little disappointed with women. Later, he didn''t treat women as human beings. When she said that, he could think of what happened.

 Chapter 567： Unbearable scene! (Seven)

    Pei Qiqi pursed his small mouth, "Marvel''s endorsement is endorsed by Pei Huan."


    Tang Yu carried her a piece of jealous fish that she loved, "Are you afraid?"


    Qin Anlan was clearly aiming at Qiqi, and the girl Pei Huan was like a time bomb, she didn''t know when it would explode.


    Qin Anlan knew clearly that he still had to act like this for fear of embarrassment!


    However, this is also Qin Anlan''s prediction that Marvel will choose Pei in the end!


    "I''m not afraid!" Pei Qiqi sighed, "I just feel that Pei Huan is like that, which is uncomfortable in my heart."


    That, the home that was once not warm... Pei Minghe left, Zhou Meilin went crazy in prison, Pei Huan beat the child and walked this way.


    "Tang Yu, I suddenly felt that I was happy, but I was...a bit lonely."


    The people around her, who loved, didn''t love, and hated her, all left.


    As she spoke, her expression was a little lost.


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand and stroked her little head, "Qiqi, you still have me, and Tang Xin."


    He smiled slightly: "If you are willing to play coquettishly, even my mother will treat you as a little girl."


    "Really?" She looked at him cautiously, thinking of acting like a baby with Lin Yun...


    "Of course." He smiled again, "I''m going to eat soon."


    Only then did Pei Qiqi finish his meal, and drove him back to the company until he reached Shengyuan¡¯s downstairs. Pei Qiqi sat in the car and watched him get off. He glanced at him, "Don¡¯t think I forgive you, today It¡¯s just a normal meal, it doesn¡¯t mean anything."


    Tang Yu had got out of the car and bent to look at her again. Seeing her arrogant little appearance, she couldn''t help being a little funny and angry.


    He tapped on the car window with his slender fingers and smiled faintly: "Pei Qiqi, let me remind you that your ovulation period is almost past."


    Pei Qiqi''s annoying thoughts faded all at once, really, what about the ovulation period!


    Tang Yu''s voice was low and dumb, like a big killer. Mr. Tang, who has always been innocent and noble, said this kind of private remarks seriously: "Ovulation period is also the period of women''s eyesight! Seventy-seven, I have no You are wrong."


    Pei Qiqi stared at him!


    He straightened up happily, gestured to her to drive slowly, then turned and walked towards the hall.


    shameless!


    Pei Qiqi glared at his back and drove the car away.


    In Shengyuan¡¯s lobby, Xiao Ran waited for Tang Yu at the door. He approached and Xiao Ran followed closely: "President, the wedding dress has been confirmed with the designer in Milan as you ordered. It will be shipped back by air next week. ,"


    She paused, and then said: "The GM Hotel has also been completely closed. The designer''s plan has been released and it is now in my hands."


    Tang Yu nodded and walked into the elevator with Xiao Ran.


    When he arrived at his office, he saw the plan and was very satisfied.


    Of course, he also knew that these were the results of Xiao Ran''s first pass. Tang Yu watched one after another, and smiled slightly: "I will raise the third gear for you next month for a raise."


    Xiao Ran was overjoyed, "Thank you, President. There are more wedding candy."


    "Naturally." Tang Yu smiled and put down the things in his hands, "Let them prepare first, and I will take Qiqi to try them on one day."


    Xiao Ran also followed with a smile, "Okay, then I will go out first."


    After she went out, Tang Yu looked at the picture in his hand again...


    He is very busy now, Shengyuan, Lin''s affairs, although it is said that he only took over Marvel, but after Prince Qi took office, many things were reported to him.

 Chapter 568： Critically hit the white lotus flower, slap your face! (One)

    Tang Yu said that it was a matter of time, but his little girl said that he wanted to have lunch with him, and he agreed without hesitation. No matter how busy he is, he can''t ignore his little girl who is in ovulation.


    Thinking of this, I laughed... Not even the Cold War, Pei Qiqi.


    Probably the one hundred million yuan of prestige is still there! Although she is sometimes fierce, but most of the time, she still dare not talk back to him.


    The cold war is also very cold, sweet.


    One day like this, there is not a day to meet, just eating, his ovulation little girl has never let him succeed, even if sometimes after dinner, he sends her back, kissed in the car so that the whole body was hot, she was red Push him away with a face...


    ...


    A week later, Pei Qiqi held a group meeting and listened to the progress of Xiao Gao and Dink.


    Anna and the others also attended.


    Xiao Gao is very active, almost owing Dink''s plan made by staying up all night to himself.


    Dink held back.


    Pei Qiqi proposed a correction plan and handed the matter over to Xiaogao.


    After the person left, Xiao Gao looked at Dink, "This is how the workplace is. My qualifications are better than you. It is inevitable for newcomers to suffer some losses."


    "Really?" Ding Ke is very young, twenty-six or seventy-seven years old. After graduating from university, he has worked in Pei''s for more than a year. It is indeed not as advanced as Xiaogao''s several years.


    He packed up his things and looked at Xiao Gao deeply: "I don''t think you can peep at other people''s things like this for the rest of your life."


    Xiao Gao smiled and watched him leave.


    In fact, she was not optimistic about Pei''s at first, but she did not expect that Dink¡¯s plan was unexpectedly good and fit the market well, so she felt that this was a chance for her to become famous.


    As she expected, President Pei was also satisfied.


    Then, she just took over.


    Xiao Gao chuckled, but there was nothing in fact. She was originally DIN Ke''s boss, and it was normal for her subordinates to be taken away from their creativity.


    There are still two days to hand in ideas, but she worked overtime with great care, doing well according to Pei Qiqi''s requirements.


    When handed it to Pei Qiqi, Pei Qiqi nodded: "Very good! Xiao Gao, leave this to you. Tomorrow you will go to Marvel with me."


    Xiao Gao was a little surprised.


    You know, Mr. Pei''s confidant has always been Xiaowen, and tomorrow, he will let her go with him.


    "Why, don''t you want to? Your recent work performance is very good!" Pei Qiqi smiled, tidying up the things on the desk and getting off work.


    Xiao Gao immediately responded with a smile, "Why? I just didn''t expect Pei always to value me so much! Before, I always thought that Pei didn''t appreciate me very much, so...I will work hard in the future."


    Pei Qiqi nodded: "That''s good. Let''s go down first, and behave well tomorrow."


    Xiao Gao went out.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the closed door...


    After a long time, Xiaowen came out from the lounge inside and probed the probe: "President Pei, Xiao Gao looks very sincere, I don''t think he will betray."


    "It won''t be the best!" Pei Qiqi looked down and smiled, "The news that Xiao Gao and I will go to Marvel with me tomorrow will definitely spread, and Shen Lian will not be inactive."


    "President Pei, do you really want Dink''s hard work?" Xiaowen asked hesitantly.


    Pei Qiqi opened the drawer and took out a CD-ROM from it: "This is the true level of Dink. Xiao Gao''s, it''s just that Dink has borrowed a classic idea from the past. Xiao Gao can''t see it. You can imagine her How slacking off."


    Xiaowen just sighed and didn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 569： Critically hit the white lotus flower, slap your face! (two)

    Marvel''s meeting room.


    Tang Yu sat on the head, scanned the circle below, and finally fell on Pei Qiqi''s face.


    However, it only paused for a few seconds before it swept away. His voice was elegant and elegant: "This time, the draft is not public. Some Marvel believes that it is completely unsuitable will be eliminated first, and five companies will be left for the final competition.


    "Of course, some people think that the relationship between me and Mr. Pei will be selfish, so this time the review is conducted by the special department of Marvel, and I am only responsible for the final review." Tang Yu finished speaking and looked at Shen Lian. , "Manager Shen, there is no problem, right?"


    Shen Lian knew that he was aimed at her, and smiled reluctantly, "Of course not."


    Tang Yu smiled, but swept the next circle without losing his majesty, "So, no matter what the result is, I hope that there will be no bad rumors. Such a company will not only dare not cooperate with Marvel in the future. , So is Shengyuan."


    Shen Lian crushed her silver teeth.


    After Tang Yu finished, he signaled his assistant to collect the following information and directly hand it over to the head of the development department.


    I handed them in one by one. When he arrived at Pei Qiqi, Xiao Gao suddenly said in a low voice: "President Pei, it''s not good, the CD I put in the bag is gone."


    Pei Qiqi frowned and looked at her: "You look for it again."


    Xiao Gao looked left and right, but couldn''t find it, sweating out of a sweat¡ª¡ª


    Shen Lian looked at this arrogantly, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    A small company is a small company, vulnerable.


    She looked at Tang Yu, "President Tang, I think there is no need for everyone to wait for President Pei. Maybe Pei is always delaying time!"


    Tang Yu glanced at Shen Lian indifferently, did not say anything, did not help Pei Qiqi, nor did he agree with Shen Lian''s words.


    "I called Xiaowen, and I took a copy with her, she is nearby now." Pei Qiqi spoke lightly, and then called Xiaowen.


    Xiao Gao was stunned... Pei always has a backup?


    Isn''t she... doing things for Manager Shen for nothing?


    The two million that Manager Shen gave, will you look back?


    Xiao Gao was uneasy, and his eyes drifted towards Shen Lian unconsciously.


    Shen Lian stared at her.


    This idiot, depending on what she does, I''m afraid Pei Qiqi can''t see that they have a deal?


    Xiao Gao retracted his gaze.


    At this time, Tang Yu''s voice sounded indifferently: "President Pei, if Pei''s planning documents cannot be delivered within ten minutes, then Pei''s qualification will be disqualified."


    A triumphant smile appeared on Shen Lian''s face.


    Pei Qiqi is over!


    Such a big case is tantamount to the test of Mr. Lin to her, making such a low-level mistake, it is difficult to be elegant, let alone being Tang Yu''s wife and the wife of Shengyuan''s president.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, looked into Tang Yu''s eyes, and then said very slowly: "I respect President Tang''s opinion."


    "I hope President Pei can also respect us all. To withdraw is to withdraw. Don''t use other improper means." Shen Lian said ruthlessly.


    Pei Qiqi raised the phone in his hand: "Ten minutes have not arrived, and Manager Shen shouldn''t jump to conclusions in such a hurry."


    Shen Lian was a little annoyed, but in front of Tang Yu, she couldn''t have an attack, and she held it back.


    She wanted to see if Pei Qiqi had three heads and six arms that could make Xiaowen fly over.


    Time passed by.


    Shen Lian''s expression slowly became a little mocking. At the last minute, she looked at Tang Yu: "President Tang, I think President Pei can leave this meeting room now."

 Chapter 570： Critically hit the white lotus flower, slap your face! (three)

    Tang Yu didn''t move like a mountain, raised his hand to check the time, and then said, "There are still thirty seconds left."


    Shen Lian flicked her beautiful fingers on the table, looking at Pei Qiqi: "Then President Pei, you can start praying."


    "I don''t believe in religion." Pei Qiqi smiled.


    Shen Lian''s complexion changed slightly, and then she stared at Pei Qiqi - at this time, she could still laugh.


    "Ten seconds. President Pei." Shen Lian sneered.


    "I know." Pei Qiqi is calm and composed


    At this moment, the door of the meeting room was suddenly opened somewhat rudely from the outside...


    At the door, standing Xiaowen, panting, wiped away his cold sweat, it was finally time!


    Mr. Pei said, this is what you want!


    Pei Qiqi smiled: "The time is just right."


    Xiaowen walked in and handed the paper bag to Pei Qiqi.


    Xiao Gao''s face turned pale and Xiao Wen could appear within ten minutes, indicating that Pei always doubted her.


    No, wait!


    Yesterday she showed Mr. Pei the last manuscript, but Mr. Pei left without handling it.


    Where did the copy come from?


    But Xiao Gao dare not say.


    Because she said, Shen Lian...I don''t know how to deal with her.


    She sat there, motionless watching Xiaowen handing a kraft paper bag to Pei Qiqi, her whole body was cold.


    Tang Yu curled his lower lip, "President Pei, don''t take this as an example."


    ¡ª¡ªReally look like an iron face and selflessness.


    Pei Qiqi pursed his lips, "Of course."


    Shen Lian is not reconciled, but what can be done if she is not reconciled? She glanced at Xiao Gao, who lowered her head with a guilty conscience and said nothing.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Xiao Gao and Shen Lian appeared in a coffee shop.


    Shen Lian''s complexion is very ugly, "Miss Gao, can you tell me how you do things for your employer? You made me ashamed today."


    Xiao Gao was a little guilty, "I don''t know how this happened! I swear, I really never thought of betraying Manager Shen."


    Shen Lian took a sip of coffee, smiled in a low voice, and then raised the CD in her hand, "Have you seen the things inside?"


    Xiao Gao watched her ease, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he whispered, "I think she did a good job."


    "Not bad?" Shen Lian gave Xiao Gao a look, then folded the CD in half, "I really don''t know how you climbed to the position of supervisor in Pei''s family. You can only fool Pei Qi with such things. Seven, there is no idiot who graduated from that university."


    How can such a high imitation concept survive those top talents of Marvel?


    Xiao Gao''s face was dull, and Shen Lian scolded Pei Qiqi like this, which was tantamount to calling her Xiao Gao an idiot.


    She looked at the disc folded in half without making a sound.


    Shen Lian looked very generous and said: "I don''t want to return the money, but you have to stay with Pei''s and watch Pei Qiqi''s every move for me."


    Xiao Gao''s lips moved slightly, and he protested weakly: "Manager Shen, it''s just a deal for us."


    "Yes!" Shen Lian stared at Xiao Gao, "Yes, I said this before, but you can''t help it. I can''t overdo it! Or, Miss Gao can only return the money to me, so we It can be considered two cleansing."


    Xiao Gao''s lips pressed--


    Money, how can you get the money back!


    She and her boyfriend are going to get married. They struggled for so long, and they didn¡¯t even make up the down payment for the house. Therefore, she promised Shen Lian quite perilously and only got two million, so she called her boyfriend to pay. Down payment.


    Xiao Gao''s expression froze.


    And Shen Lian''s voice chuckled, "I can''t get the money, can I?"


    Xiao Gao''s lips moved for a long time without speaking.


    [Ten more complete! ! ! Thank you 23 babies for your rewards. Those who like monsters, please vote for it in the message~ Oh, good night]

 Chapter 571： Critically hit the white lotus, slap in the face and slap (4)

    "Then do things for me." There was a touch of contempt in Shen Lian''s refined eyes.


    After she left, Xiao Gao sat for a long time, and she felt cold all over her body.


    She fell into the strange circle of Shen Lian. She knew clearly that to do something for Shen Lian, Shen Lian''s request would only become more and more excessive.


    This is illegal!


    Xiao Gao doesn''t want to go to jail, but she doesn''t even want a wedding without a house.


    He stood up slowly, his body swayed a little, before he wanted to go out, but saw Pei Qiqi and Xiaowen standing outside the glass window.


    There was no blood on Xiao Gao''s face, and he looked at Pei Qiqi for a moment.


    Pei Qiqi turned his head to say something to Xiaowen, Xiaowen walked in and said softly: "Mr Pei wants you to go back to the company."


    Xiao Gao knew that Pei Qiqi knew, and knew that he could not escape.


    So when he arrived at Pei Qiqi''s office, Xiao Gao said straightforwardly, "President Pei, call the police or be fired, whatever you want."


    Pei Qiqi looked down and spoke for a while: "I have heard of you before, when my dad was still alive."


    Xiao Gao was slightly moved when she mentioned this, because Pei Minghe treated her really well.


    "My father often said that there is a Xiao Gao in the company, especially young and energetic." Pei Qiqi looked up at Xiao Gao, "He said, his most promising young employee is you."


    Xiao Gao was a little ashamed.


    After a long time, she said, "I failed Mr. Pei''s expectations."


    Pei Qiqi smiled reluctantly, "So, if you are willing to resign, I won''t embarrass you."


    She paused: "As for the relationship between you and Shen Lian, I can''t help you anymore."


    This result was quite unexpected to Xiao Gao.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Pei Qiqi, unable to believe that she was really willing to let her go.


    "If there is no problem, I will hand over with Xiaowen now. As for your salary, it will also be sent to your account." Pei Qiqi finished calmly.


    Xiao Gao stood, her face pale for a while, then red for a while, after a long time she finally laughed, with a bitter smile: "Mr. Pei knew I would do things, right?"


    The rookie she most looked down upon had even calculated her.


    And what is Shen Lian? They were all calculated by the little girl who looked harmless in front of him.


    Pei Qiqi said lightly: "I can''t be sure! Only you can be sure for you."


    Xiao Gao was speechless and had to admit that it was the situation he created, and there was nothing to say.


    She was refreshed, Xiaowen went to hand over with her.


    Dink is also in the planning department.


    When Xiao Gao held his box and passed him, his lips were pursed, and then he said softly, "I underestimated you."


    DINK must be aware of this matter.


    The young man sitting there smiled slightly, "You are the one who looked at yourself highly."


    Therefore, people who always regard others as stupid, most of them are stupid!


    Xiao Gao said coldly, "The position of the supervisor is yours!"


    Dink didn''t say anything.


    Sometimes silence is the default.


    Xiao Gao left without looking back.


    Perhaps this ending is the best for her¡ª¡ª


    She has a sense of relief.


    Out of Pei''s, Xiao Gao held the box in one hand, took out the mobile phone in the other and dialed Shen Lian''s number, "Manager Shen, I was fired by Pei Qiqi."


    I don¡¯t know what was said over there, Xiao Gao smiled softly: "What else does Manager Shen want? I have lost my job. Now I am not afraid of anything. By the way, Manager Shen, if I want to go to jail, I think I won¡¯t be alone. I... accidentally kept recordings of our conversations."

 Chapter 572： Critically hit the white lotus, slap in the face and slap (5)

    After speaking, Xiao Gao hung up the phone.


    When she was cooperating with Shen Lian, she knew that one day she would be forced by her. How could she not find a way out for herself?


    A woman like Shen Lian, from a good background, thinks she is smart, in fact, she can''t even get Pei Qiqi.


    When Xiao Gaolin got into the car, he glanced at the sign of Pei''s Building...


    Here, she came as soon as she graduated.


    At that time, Pei Minghe took good care of her, but she felt that Pei Minghe was incapable and just a good old man.


    However, Pei Qiqi is different, she has a completely different ability and courage from her appearance.


    Xiao Gao smiled, finally got into the car and left the place where she had stayed for several years.


    ...


    Pei Qiqi stood in front of the window and watched silently for a long time before saying to Xiaowen behind him: "Am I a bit cruel?"


    Xiaowen told the truth, "It doesn''t count. If she didn''t have such greed, it wouldn''t be the result."


    Pei Qiqi looked at it for a while, then turned around and walked to the desk to sit down.


    For a long time, she looked up at Xiaowen and pondered for a while, "Xiao Gao probably didn''t talk to Shen Lian about anything else, for example, my disc and the one in her hand, not one."


    Xiao Gao also nodded, "The cooperation between them is only based on interests. Xiao Gao wants to make a fortune, but also wants to retreat. And Shen Lian is too greedy, and she wants to use it once and want a second time."


    She paused before speaking: "Actually, Pei always wants Xiao Gao to get away, so he will let her resign at such a time!?"


    When Pei Qiqi didn''t answer the conversation, Xiaowen knew that he was right.


    President Pei is cold-hearted, always thinking of some old feelings, and hopes that Xiao Gao can reform in the future.


    After talking about Xiao Gao, he turned back to business, and of course, Dink was also called.


    This plan was conceived by Ding Ke and Pei Qiqi together.


    Pei Qiqi provides ideas and inspiration, but she is not a professional talent in this aspect, and always needs someone like Dink to organize it, and Dink also provides a lot of interesting views.


    The three were sitting on the sofa with a notebook on top of them. Dink pulled out a document from the computer, clicked it, and smiled slightly: "This is Jintaihe¡¯s project against Marvel. Take a look. ."


    Pei Qiqi and Xiaowen looked at each other...


    Xiaowen swallowed, "How could you have it?"


    She added another sentence: "I don''t remember that you have two million to buy people around Shen Lian."


    Ding Ke smiled slightly, "Just hack into her computer."


    Xiaowen opened his mouth wide and looked at him admiringly, "Dink, I never knew you were so good."


    "Look!" Dink accepted her compliment and pointed to the screen, "Just know the enemy."


    His fingers are very beautiful, they belong to the white skin of IT men, and they are flexibly tapping the keyboard, "Shen Lian has never frustrated, and Jin Taihe¡¯s team is very strong. This is due to the decades of operation of Chen Zhongshan, so, Whether Shen Lian exists or not, it is not that important."


    Xiaowen coughed lightly, "Actually, you don''t need to be so detailed. Also, you seem to know Shen Lian well."


    There was some disdain in her tone.


    Dink only looked at her, then smiled without speaking.


    The three watched together, and the more they watched, the more they felt something was wrong.


    Pei Qiqi looked at DIN Ke suspiciously: "How do I feel that our plan was made in response to this deficiency!"

 Chapter 573： Teammates like pigs (1)

    "So I just said, knowing that the other side can win every battle!" Ding Ke smiled slightly, "Others, it''s not important."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him, and was fascinated. As Dink said, the plan made by the other company was perfect, but they modified the plan after they got Jintaihe, and the result was unspeakable.


    She just wanted to say something, the office door opened...


    It was not someone else who opened the door, but Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu stood at the door, holding the door with his hand, with some surprise watching the three people clustered together, leaning their heads, squeezing their heads in front of the computer to see something.


    At that moment, those three were a little confused.


    Especially Pei Qiqi.


    She looked at Tang Yu, then at Xiaowen and Dink.


    And on the computer, the plan of Jin Taihe is still flashing...


    Dink immediately discovered their situation. Obviously, it is extremely irrational to turn off the computer now, so he coughed slightly, closed the computer, and looked at Xiaowen: "Shall we go out first?"


    Xiaowen''s eyes were straight, and his gaze fell on Pei Qiqi again.


    Xiaowen is not stupid, this is something that Tang Yu saw!


    Mr. Pei~~ Mr. Tang, just leave it to you!


    Ding Ke also stood up quickly, and the two left the scene without ethics. When passing by Tang Yu, Tang Yu glanced at Ding Ke more.


    Looks good!


    It''s too good to watch, and very young!


    The door was taken, Tang Yu slowly walked towards Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi glanced at the notebook, "Why are you here?"


    "There will be a dinner party in a while, just around here, I''ll come and have a look." Tang Yu was already sitting next to her.


    The sofa sank slightly because of his sitting, and Pei Qiqi''s pores opened in terror with the slight sound of the shirt and the leather rubbing.


    She looked at Tang Yu, "Then, will you leave in a while?"


    Tang Yu mumbled, "I can only sit for half an hour."


    Half an hour?


    Just deal with it, Pei Qiqi ran to the bookcase, holding a thick book of materials to ask Tang Yu¡ª¡ª


    In fact, because of what happened to Shen Lian last time, he may not have hugged her for a long time.


    Coming here at this time is definitely not here to teach her this!


    What Tang Yu wants to teach Pei Qiqi is the adult version, which is not suitable for children.


    But looking at her with little eyes that are very curiosity for knowledge, smiled, took the information in her hand and looked casually, also pointing one or two.


    Pei Qiqi tried very hard to listen carefully, anyway, it took half an hour.


    Tang Yu''s voice is very elegant and pleasant, and the content... is really a bit deep, and Pei Qiqi doesn''t understand it all, so she just wants to sleep.


    "This should be archived in your computer! I don''t remember it clearly here!" Tang Yu put down the data in his hand, bent over, and opened the notebook...


    Pei Qiqi had lost all his sleepiness. If he saw it, the cooperation between Pei''s and Marvel... probably would have been ruined.


    Little hands wrapped around his waist suddenly, his face pressed against his back, "Tang Yu."


    The sound is a bit hot.


    Tang Yu''s hand has touched the notebook, and at the same time he felt the warmth behind him.


    He paused, "Seven seven?"


    "I don''t want to learn anymore." She cocked her little mouth behind him, and her little hand moved up uneasy.


    He naturally felt her initiative and seduction...


    He smiled silently, and his eyes fell on her notebook.


    The notebook is open because he touched warmth.

 Chapter 574： Teammates like pigs (2)

    She is so tired of him now, she doesn''t want him to turn on the computer.


    "Pei Qiqi, you voluntarily asked to learn it yourself." His fingers were still on the computer panel, and he didn''t remove them, he also deliberately wanted to tease her.


    Pei Qiqi was a little worried, but she had to be steady. After he saw it, she couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Most importantly, she is for DINK.


    This was done by Dink. If Tang Yu is embarrassed, Dink will be in the industry in the future.


    Tang Yu probably guessed a little bit between those thousands of times.


    Before coming, people from the Marvel Development Department said that this time the manuscript, Pei''s overwhelmingly crushed Jin Taehe, and it looked weird--


    What Jintai and they thought were slightly inadequate, and Pei took good care of them.


    If there is no trick, no one believes it.


    However, the tricky one is the president''s guard, so no one dares to say.


    Tang Yu thought about it for a while, and then wondered what they were looking at just now.


    Smiled slightly, "Seven-seven, study hard."


    He dragged her to the front with his backhand, clasped it in his arms very embarrassingly, and was about to turn on the computer again.


    Pei Qiqi immediately hugged his neck, eyes filled with moving moisture, "Tang Yu, I can''t bear you being too tired."


    "We Qiqi, when have you been so sensible?" He rubbed her little head, his eyes a little unfathomable, "You can also be less considerate."


    Pei Qiqi pestered him, not letting him move...


    Tang Yu smiled and leaned close to her ear, "Qiqi, why are you so clingy all of a sudden? Miss me?"


    She buried her small face in his Hun''s mouth and nodded like a little milk cat.


    Tang Yu''s voice was warm, her thin lips pressed against her small neck, and he raised his hand to look at the watch: "There are still ten minutes, seven or seven."


    She knew what he was talking about, biting him angrily, and specifically biting where his eyes were easy to move.


    Tang Yu smiled and let her bite...


    If it wasn''t for him to have something for a while, he wouldn''t let her go easily.


    Looking down at her, he felt a little intolerable, and sighed slightly, "Qiqi, the one just now, looks good."


    Pei Qiqi has dragged him back to the sofa. Hearing him say this, he knew clearly that he was talking about DINK, but he still pretended to be stupid, "Xiaowen is a good-looking man."


    He lay on his back and squeezed her cheek. "I''m talking about a man."


    Pei Qiqi said, "Dink."


    She fell in his arms with an innocent and cute look: "I have a girlfriend, Mr. Tang, you think too much."


    "Is it because I think too much?" He said meaningfully, "Pei Qiqi, let me see this picture. This is your attitude? Huh?"


    He paused, then continued: "Last time I only saw Shen Lian like that, you were like that. You said, how should I punish you for today?"


    Pei Qiqi cocked her mouth, "Then punish me not to get close to you, Mr. Tang, please be cold!"


    With a sincere expression on her face, Tang Yu also said sincerely: "I will not leave you in the cold! The way I choose is generally more intense."


    Pei Qiqi glared at him.


    "There are five minutes left! Pei Qiqi, um, actually I still want to continue the teaching just now." He secretly threatened.


    Pei Qiqi groaned and lay in his arms for a while, then propped up a small arm and carefully unbuttoned his shirt with one hand.


    Tang Yu''s voice trembled a little: "Qiqi?"

 Chapter 575： Hickey (1)

    In fact, he just wanted to kiss and hug each other, after all, today''s things are very important.


    But their little milk cat is working hard...like eating candy.


    He glanced, only to see her little head...


    Tang Yu knew it was shameful to make a sound, but he couldn''t help it.


    My body is extremely uncomfortable, and I can''t really get out of it...


    Big palm grabbed her long hair, her voice was a little low, "Qiqi...enough!" The voice was already so rough as if it contained a mouthful of hot sand.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, then took a strong bite in his neck!


    Suddenly, an ambiguous hickey leaped on the neck...


    Tang Yu felt a pain, it was too late.


    He actually wanted to remind her that his dinner party today is open, and there will be many reporters, um, maybe thirty or forty!


    He went to the meeting with such an unignorable hickey, and Pei Qiqi, a girlfriend, would be the first to make headlines...


    Tang Yu decided not to tell her in a dark belly, and then got up when she finished biting.


    He stood while buttoning his own buttons and bends over to kiss her.


    The shallow and affectionate kind of pro-familiarity, when Pei Qiqi''s toes are curled up, he muttered, "Continue next time."


    She was lying on the sofa, biting her finger, and seeing him regained his pure and noble appearance, she felt quite miraculous.


    When Tang Yu was leaving, he looked at the notebook again and smiled. Only then stepped out.


    Of course, the result of the public dinner on this day is...


    On the same day, City Z in City B was also there, and there was even a summit with military representatives and top figures from all parties...


    Then, the belated Tang Yu put a heavy hickey on his neck, calmly walked to his seat and sat down...


    Old man Lin''s eyes were straight, and he stared at him!


    Is this still his own excellent, abstinent grandson?


    He blushed for him after swaggering across the city against such a hickey.


    Shen Zhongshan''s gaze is more complicated, and Shen Lian sitting next to him...This morning, Pei Qiqi was rounded once, and now he was secretly rounded once.


    The hickey on Tang Yu''s neck is Pei Qiqi''s best weapon.


    Her face was very ugly and she dropped her head.


    "Shen Lian, it should be put down." Shen Zhongshan''s voice was deep, "You have seen it too."


    Shen Lian''s lips were pursed, without speaking.


    ¡ª¡ªDad, if Pei Qiqi is not your daughter, will you let me give up?


    Does the guilt towards Zhao Ke and Pei Qiqi in your heart already make you have other plans in your heart?


    However, Shen Lian never showed that she knew everything...


    Sometimes, if you don''t choose to break it, there is still room for return. Once it is broken, she is afraid that the **** Pei Qiqi will come and want to divide Jintai and a share.


    Jintaihe has hundreds of billions of assets, which is not comparable to Pei''s small broken company.


    Tang Yu sat down with a faint expression. He didn''t seem to know that his hickey was enough to cause a **** storm in financial reports... He allowed reporters to take pictures and speak calmly.


    The dinner party lasted about an hour before it ended. Tang Yu walked quickly, avoiding Old Man Lin''s crutches.


    In the parking lot, Shen Lian leaned there and waited for him.


    Tang Yu walked over and opened the car door. Shen Lian stopped him, "Tang Yu."


    His hand paused, looking at Shen Lian: "What''s the matter with Manager Shen?"


    Shen Lian looked into his eyes, "You actually endure her like this."


    There was a lot of unwillingness in her tone.

 Chapter 576： Hickey (2)

    Tang Yu stretched out his hand to touch his neck, and smiled faintly: "This is not patience."


    Not for patience! ?


    Shen Lian''s expression was a bit blurred... Before, when she touched him, his expression was patient. Now he is with Pei Qiqi, is he enjoying it?


    She did not speak, just looked at him.


    She remembered the last time, for Pei Qiqi, he taught her a lesson.


    After a long time, he said softly: "Are you free, have a cup of coffee together."


    Tang Yu said nothing.


    "Why? Is there no time for a cup of coffee?" Shen Lian''s voice was a bit sharp.


    Tang Yu said calmly: "Shen Lian, I said long ago, we passed! I don''t want to misunderstand Qiqi because of you."


    "If she loves you, she won''t misunderstand!" Shen Lian was very stubborn.


    Tang Yu looked at her, didn''t say anything, turned around and opened the door to get into the car.


    At that moment, Shen Lian came quickly and reached out and caught his arm.


    She raised her head and looked at Tang Yu.


    She was not reconciled, even at this moment, she hated him and still loved him.


    He quickly printed his lips on him, and he tasted a coldness under his wrong eyes.


    Tang Yu was shocked for only a second before pushing her away. Shen Lian stepped back and stared at him with a touch of moisture in her eyes.


    "Tang Yu!" She looked at him, "I am not reconciled! Why is it her?"


    Tang Yu took a tissue from the car and wiped his lips, staring coldly, "This is the last time." After finishing speaking, he got into the car and drove away directly.


    Shen Lian rushed to the front of his car, she reached out and stopped his car¡ª¡ª


    Five meters, four meters, three meters...


    She looked at him straight, without any intention of hiding.


    Tang Yu braked suddenly and stopped with a creak.


    He sat in the car without moving. It took a long time before he opened the door and got out of the car, looking at Shen Lian, "Are you crazy?"


    Shen Lian''s tears fell one by one, but she was proud. She raised her face and looked at him and smiled softly, "Yes, I''m crazy..."


    Her voice slowly became sharp: "Tang Yu, I''m crazy! I still love you, how can you love others!"


    She cried so much that he had been indifferent to her for a long time.


    Finally, she slowly squatted down, hugged herself with her arms, and whispered to herself: "You don''t love me, neither of you love me."


    She cried and laughed, "What is good about her."


    Tang Yu''s voice was a little cold, "She has nothing to do, she is exactly what I like."


    Shen Lian was still squatting.


    Tang Yu directly passed her and walked to the elevator...


    She cried bitterly in the back, but no matter what, she couldn''t save him!


    Her self-esteem does not allow her to plead like this anymore, she is Shen Lian, she is the eldest of the Shen family.


    Shen Lian stood up slowly. She was going to crush Pei Qiqi to the end in the Marvel competition, so that Tang Yu knew who was the right woman for him and who was the most qualified to stand by his side. people.


    In Shen Lian''s eyes, there is a touch of inevitable.


    Tang Yu was in the elevator, facing the mirror, and let out a deep breath.


    For Shen Lian, he can only be ruthless.


    If he thought about love, it would be unfair to Qiqi.


    Tang Yu took another car and left, and that car happened to belong to Mr. Lin.


    The old man leaned on the crutches, staring at Tang Yu...the part of his neck, and asked coldly, "Is the girl of the Shen family entangled again?"


    Tang Yu smiled, "It doesn''t count! She just didn''t figure it out."

 Chapter 577： Hickey (3)

    "You must understand this matter, and don''t let Pei girl be wronged in the future." The old man said so.


    In this matter, the old man can distinguish clearly. His house rules are strict. A married man has to take care of his family. No matter how good the woman is outside, he can¡¯t touch him.


    -Tang Zhiyuan is a **** example.


    Tang Yu smiled, "Of course."


    The old man watched him smile, a little angry, and stared: "Even a woman can''t be settled. What use is it for you!"


    Tang Yu laughed and stroked his forehead with slender fingers: "Master, do you think Shen Lian spends money to pass it, or can it be done with violence?"


    The old man touched his nose and stopped talking, and said somewhat uncomfortably: "Anyway, you have to deal with your own affairs! Since girl Pei is going to marry back, no matter what her background, she must treat her well."


    Tang Yu smiled lightly, without saying anything.


    The old man felt sulky again, "Look at how you are now, swaggering through the market, do you have a lamb in your family?"


    As he said, the old man couldn''t help but look at it again and snorted, "You can''t get a little girl."


    "It has to be allowed." Tang Yu smiled slightly, "Don''t talk about it."


    The old man''s eyes flashed: "Don''t you think, I don''t know that you insist on taking Marvel''s intention first."


    Tang Yu still smiled, "Wang Ziqi is a very good talent, grandpa, I don''t think I can always manage the two companies in my life."


    When Mr. Lin heard this, he was very uncomfortable, "Then give birth to a few more."


    When it comes to giving birth to a child, Tang Yu is silent. His little girl is not letting him touch it now. Where is the child from?


    Speaking of this, the old man also asked a few more words: "Is the wedding scheduled? This girl, won''t change his mind?"


    Tang Yu laughed lowly, "It doesn''t matter if you escape the marriage. I will take her back directly. The old man will give birth to as many children as he wants, and let him out after giving birth... That way, I probably won''t run away."


    Old Man Lin looked at Tang Yu with a heinous look, and was so angry that he almost knocked him with a cane: "Are you a pig?"


    Tang Yu calmly said: "I thought Grandpa would be happier this way."


    The old man didn''t say anything anymore. This kid is almost slick now, and I don''t know if he was like this when he was with Pei girl. This is the bully little girl who is used to bullying.


    Think about it, the old man felt happy again.


    However, the old man is always a little childish, so he asked the driver to drop Tang Yu on the way.


    The driver sighed, not daring to defy, and had to stop the car: "Master?"


    Tang Yu turned his handsome face on his side and smiled faintly, "If such childish behavior makes the old man happy, there is nothing for me to take a few more steps."


    With the car door closed, the driver asked carefully: "It takes about an hour to get to Shengyuan from here. Is the old man really willing to let the young master go like this?"


    Mr. Lin waved his hand to signal him to drive, and snorted coldly: "What do you know! This is to increase the relationship between the young couple. At this moment, he must ask Pei girl to pick him up."


    Now it¡¯s noon and lunch break again. By the way, get some sleep or something, don¡¯t you have children?


    Things like giving birth are a race against time.


    The driver understood, nodded and drove away.


    Tang Yu stood, watching the car go away, took his cell phone and dialed Pei Qiqi''s number...


    Sure enough, the person who knows you best is the one who often quarrels with you!

 Chapter 578： Hickey (4)

    Tang Yu coughed lightly: "Qiqi, I''m on Zhunhai Road, you drive over, let''s have a meal together."


    "I have eaten it." Pei Qiqi over there lacks interest.


    Just kidding, now that the computer data is destroyed, she can still eat with him? He is almost eating her.


    She is not so stupid.


    Tang Yu paused: "Really not coming, eh?"


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, we are in a cold war right now, so..." Pei Qiqi smiled a little, "So, you go back!"


    This little bastard!


    How would she know that he called her because of this?


    Tang Yu shook his head and smiled, even if she was so mischievous, he also felt happy.


    Take off the coat, stretch it across his arm, and walk slowly in the direction of Shengyuan.


    When he arrived at the company, Marvel called. It was Wang Ziqi¡¯s assistant: "Mr. Tang, the result is already out."


    Tang Yu pondered, "Is it the result I want?"


    There was a soft hum, Tang Yu didn''t ask any more, judging from Pei Qiqi''s reaction at noon, he knew that Shen Lian was slapped by Pei Qiqi.


    He smiled, feeling a little helpless, feeling the bitterness of a child growing up, and a little proud.


    ¡ª¡ªThe little thing with a black belly is his seventy-seven.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Ran came in with a cold drink in his hand.


    Tang Yu looked at her.


    Xiao Ran held back a smile, "President Pei called and confessed that it was... to calm the president."


    No matter how cold Tang Yu was, he couldn''t help being angry and funny at this time, this little guy.


    He signaled Xiao Ran to put things down and watched her go out and take the door, only then called Pei Xiaoqi.


    "When was you so naughty?" He sighed softly, "If you want me to calm down, Mr. Pei should send himself here."


    "I''m not stupid." Her voice was a little soft, but also a little bit naughty.


    Tang Yu held the glass of ice drink, and his voice became deeper: "It''s grandpa who called you."


    She mumbled softly, "I also know that you and Shen Lian have met."


    Tang Yu laughed, his slender fingers played with the cup body, and it took him a long time to chuckle, "Then, did Grandpa tell you that today''s dinner party is public, the scene...well, there are probably more than 30 reporters, right? !"


    Pei Qiqi''s face turned red and white, and it took a long time for her to realize what he meant.


    Tang Yu, bastard!


    But Tang Yu had hung up the phone and was in a bad mood.


    But Pei Qiqi turned on the computer and found news about Tang Yu¡ª¡ª


    Today''s financial headlines are Tang Yu''s hickey!


    When Pei Qiqi watched that video, Tang Yu was really, really calm, and the camera lens was aimed directly at his neck...


    Pei Qiqi felt that it was impossible to live with such a black-bellied man! ! !


    I wanted to call in angrily, but after thinking about it, I was gone.


    Of course, Shen Lian also saw this video and was so conspicuous that it could not be ignored. It goes without saying who left the hickey, and Tang Yu also made it clear in the interview that the wedding date is approaching.


    Shen Lian curled up on the sofa in the living room, staring at the TV, her lips pressed tight...


    Pei Qiqi, you shouldn''t have been born in this world!


    You are the wild species that Zhao Ke seduce my dad gave birth, and now you have robbed Tang Yu again!


    I won''t let you succeed!


    Marvel''s press conference is when you lose face!

 Chapter 579： White lotus becomes **** in seconds! Flash blind titanium dog eyes (1)

    When Chen Zhongshan came back from outside, she saw Shen Lian sitting on the sofa and watching TV.


    The little maid carefully took off his coat and hung it up, then exited...


    "Why don''t you turn on the light?" Shen Zhongshan''s voice was a little dumb. He could hear that he had drunk. After a pause, he asked, "Where is your mother?"


    Shen Lian sat still. When Shen Zhongshan turned on the light, she stretched out her hand to cover her eyes, still sitting on the sofa.


    After a long time, he smiled softly: "Dad, do you still care about mom?"


    "What''s this!" Shen Zhongshan slowly sat down beside her and patted Shen Lian''s leg: "Thinking about it all!"


    Shen Lian sat up slowly, looked straight into Chen Zhongshan''s eyes, and then chuckled lightly, "Dad, dare you say that you have never done anything to be sorry for your mother?"


    Shen Zhongshan was originally smiling, and he wanted to have a good talk with Shen Lian to enlighten her.


    But at this moment, there is probably no way to go on talking.


    Shen Zhongshan stood up: "Go to bed early!"


    He went upstairs slowly, his mood was destroyed.


    Shen Lian was behind him, and suddenly her voice was a little sharp: "Dad, do you dare to say no?"


    "Enough." Shen Zhongshan stopped and turned around, his expression a little cold.


    This was a heavy mountain that Shen Lian had never seen before, and it was a little unfathomable.


    Shen Zhongshan''s eyes were also cold, or indifferent.


    "No matter what you know, you must treat it as not knowing! Not to mention half a word to your mother." His voice was deep, "Understand?"


    Shen Lian sat there, her lips trembling, and there was no sound for a long time.


    He admitted it!


    She closed her eyes, and for a long time, she heard her fragile voice, "I know Dad."


    Shen Zhongshan looked at her in silence for a long time before whispering, "You are the only heir to the Shen family, understand?"


    There were tears in Shen Lian''s eyes... she didn''t dare to say more.


    At this moment, she was not facing a father!


    It''s a realistic businessman, a sophisticated businessman who always puts interests first.


    Didn''t he face Zhao Ke like that back then, and talk to her ruthlessly like this?


    Zhao Ke is so stupid!


    Shen Lian suddenly laughed softly, Zhao Ke was so stupid, in fact, she was also stupid.


    All fools!


    She watched Shenzhongshan walking upstairs with heavy steps until she could not hear the footsteps.


    She stared blankly at the content on the TV, and suddenly reached out her hand to grab an ornament and slammed it at the TV...


    In the sound of an explosion, sparks splashed in the living room, suddenly resembling a garbage dump.


    Shen Zhongshan was in the middle of the stairs, looking at Shen Lian.


    Shen Lian did not move, curled up on the sofa and hugged herself...


    She cried silently, her voice choked, "Dad, leave me alone, let me cry for a while!"


    "As long as I cry for a while, I''ll be better. I am the same Shen Lian again." She hugged herself, feeling cold all over, and said.


    Shen Zhongshan looked at her, squeezed the corners of her mouth, and said softly after a long time: "Shen Lian, you are no longer a child, the importance of things should be distinguished!"


    Shen Lian didn''t say a word, just crying low.


    In Shen Zhongshan''s eyes, there was finally some warmth, no matter what, this was a blow to Shen Lian.


    He was about to walk down, but the door was opened. Mrs. Shen came back from playing cards and was a little startled to see such a mess. She looked at Shen Lian crying again, and couldn''t help but anxious: "Why did it happen like this? what!"


    Shen Lian raised her eyes and couldn''t help but look at Shenzhong Mountain.


    But in his eyes, there was no wave.


    Shen Lian knew that it was he who let him hide it from him...


    So I wiped away my tears with a tissue, "Tang Yu is getting married, I''m angry."


    Mrs. Shen was really fooled, and sighed: "Then there is no need to smash things like this, what if it hurts?"


    Called the little maid to help with the dressing, while dressing up, persuading Shen Lian to put it down.


    Mrs. Shen herself suffered greatly, always thinking that her daughter could find a man who truly loved her, even if she was not as good as Tang Yu.


    She privately thought that when Qin Anlan treated Shen Lian well before, if she were with him then, she wouldn''t be today.


    But today''s Shen Lian is no longer the former Shen Lian, and Qin Anlan is not the former Qin Anlan.


    Mrs. Shen sighed in her heart, she didn''t have much to say, just sighed.


    Shen Lian was a little bit painful, did not scream, but silently endured...

 Chapter 580： White lotus becomes **** in seconds! Flash Blind Titanium Dog Eyes (2)

    On Friday, the results of the draft were out.


    All the heads of the company sat down together, and the relevant person in charge of Marvel also arrived, but Tang Yu did not come. In fact, most people hold the mentality of losing. One is President Tang¡¯s new love, and the other is his old love.


    Xinhuan¡¯s pillow breeze is strong, and the old love company is strong!


    The seats of Shen Lian and Pei Qiqi today were arranged in advance. I don''t know if it was intentional. In short, the position arrangement is somewhat magical.


    They are opposite to Tang Yu''s next head...


    The two women sat facing each other, and the tearing of those small eyes was enough to make people tremble.


    Of course, this is someone else... shaking with excitement.


    At nine o''clock exactly, Tang Yu came in on time, followed by Meng Qingcheng, sitting down separately, Tang Yu nodded towards Manager Li on Marvel''s side.


    Manager Li knows, takes out the prepared materials, glances slightly, and smiles slightly, "After a round of comparison, this time Marvel''s partner company has almost been decided."


    No one is speaking below. Manager Li continued: "After rounds of screening, in the end, the company that Marvel will cooperate with in the next quarter is..."


    Pei Qiqi was calm and composed, while Shen Lian showed a triumphant smile in advance.


    ¡ª¡ªJust the one Xiao Gao showed her, compared with Jin Taihe''s, can only be regarded as rubbish.


    She looked at Pei Qiqi with disdain in her eyes.


    Pheasant, how can it be compared with Phoenix?


    Manager Li looked at the list, paused, and then slowly reported the name of the company: "Congratulations Pei."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Pei Qiqi, "Congratulations to President Pei too."


    Pei Qiqi just smiled back.


    Shen Lian was stunned.


    how come?


    How could it be Pei?


    She had seen that plan clearly, and she couldn''t compete with Jin Taihe at all.


    However, the fact is that Pei¡¯s campaign was successful...


    Shen Lian raised her eyes, just in time to see Pei Qiqi accepting congratulations from others. Why did she look so dazzling with the smile on that pretty little face?


    "Wait a minute." Shen Lian stood up, looked at Pei Qiqi, smiled faintly: "Pei can defeat many opponents this time, this time the plan must be extraordinary! I want to see, I think all of you here would like to see it!"


    Manager Li looked at Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu looked at Pei Qiqi, and then said calmly: "There is no need for this."


    "Is it unnecessary or dare not?" Shen Lian''s smile became a little cold.


    Tang Yu looked at her with no expression on her face: "Does Manager Shen want me to explain to you, or confess?"


    This is a bit heavy!


    If at this time, Shen Lian knew to advance and retreat, it would be almost done.


    However, she was not reconciled.


    Moreover, she knows better that if Pei¡¯s plan is made public at this time, Pei Qiqi¡¯s face will not be covered, that is, the faces of Tang Yu and Marvel will also be thrown away by the plagiarism plan. of.


    Her gaze fell on Tang Yu''s face, and there was painful love in that gaze.


    However, the once unforgettable, in Tang Yu''s heart, did not leave half a point.


    For the sake of Pei Qiqi, he mercilessly hit her self-esteem without any remaining points¡ª¡ª


    So today, she is looking for face.


    Don¡¯t you prefer Bae Qiqi? Then she wants to let Tang Yu know that Pei Qiqi is just a Dou who can''t afford to support her under such an occasion!


    Let him know that he loves the wrong person!


    "Then, does President Tang seek private interests, or do you really have a clear conscience? I remember that all drafts were publicly compared before. This time, why is it an exception?" Shen Lian refused to give in.

 Chapter 581： White lotus becomes **** in seconds! Flash Blind Titanium Dog Eyes (3)

    Of course, Tang Yu could ignore her, but that would also damage his prestige¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Pei Qiqi said softly: "Mr. Tang, Pei''s plan will be done soon, so there is nothing that cannot be shown to the public."


    Tang Yu''s gaze fell on Pei Qiqi''s face. In that gaze, in addition to the indifferent official business, there was also a gentleness that was not easily noticeable, and a little pride...


    Pei Qiqi also looked back carefully, and continued: "I don''t want to damage Marvel''s reputation because of Pei''s. Of course, there is also President Tang."


    When she talked about Tang Yu, she quietly beckoned with him.


    Tang Yu''s originally serious and handsome face was a little too hard to put on, looking at her, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth...very gentle.


    Pei Qiqi walked up to Manager Li, "Thank you, Manager Li, to give me the APP made by Pei."


    Manager Li quickly found out and gave it to Pei Qiqi. Pei Qiqi called Dink, put it in the computer, and took the wall shot.


    APP shows Pei¡¯s philosophy this time, as well as advertising design...


    Pei Qiqi stood in front of the big screen, and as the short film played the commentary¡ª¡ª


    "We have a detailed understanding of Marvel¡¯s main products this season. They are as novel as ever. Of course, the market competitiveness is needless to say! However, no matter how good products are, they also need good promotion. Marvel developed for young consumer groups. Electronic products, how can these young people quickly understand, or know?" Pei Qiqi smiled, looking openly at the people around the conference table, generous.


    Tang Yu and the others have a touch of appreciation, you must know...


    Pei Xiaoqi from his family has not graduated from University. He studied design before, and has never been exposed to this industry.


    Only Shen Lian was shocked!


    How is it possible, how can it be?


    This is not the app that Xiao Gao gave her! ! !


    She looked at Pei Qiqi in shock, and almost blurted out¡ªit''s not!


    But Shen Lian held it back, because when she said it, it meant what she had done!


    But she is not stupid, and in these few seconds, she wants to understand one thing.


    From beginning to end, Pei Qiqi had never been fooled.


    Even from the beginning to the present, Pei Qiqi has played with her as a monkey.


    She was fooled!


    The share that Xiao Gao took was not Pei Qiqi''s plan to get Marvel!


    Shen Lian gritted his teeth...


    She is real, she underestimated Pei Qiqi!


    Pei Qiqi seemed to have not seen Shen Lian''s expression and continued to speak about the content of the app.


    "How to make young people understand Marvel''s products better and faster... This is the focus of Pei¡¯s research this time." She smiled, "Traditional advertising is no longer acceptable to young people because they are basically It¡¯s impossible to sit quietly in front of the TV with online drama advertisements? Of course it¡¯s useful, but the groups who follow online dramas are generally more resident and may not be the main group that consumes Marvel¡¯s electronic products."


    Having said this, she paused, and then slowly continued to speak, ¡°Marvel¡¯s main consumer should be concentrated in the white-collar class. Then, what kind of occasion and what method is most acceptable to them and the most Can they see it every day?"


    The screen switched to the subway station.


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, with a little pride in his expression.


    Their Qiqi is really capable!


    I can do it at home, and I can do it outside~


    Pei Qiqi was so little appreciated by him, her face was a little hot, and she continued to speak...

 Chapter 582： White lotus becomes **** in seconds! Flash Blind Titanium Dog Eyes (4)

    "Yes, it''s the subway. Office workers spend one to two hours on the subway every day. If you put an advertisement on the subway car screen, I think the effect should be the most obvious and the fastest."


    "At the same time, we will print the WeChat code of the Marvel product page in various conspicuous places in the subway. I believe that the Marvel crowd will usher in a crit..."


    After Pei Qiqi finished speaking, there was a round of applause below.


    Tang Yu smiled, feeling unspeakable in his heart¡ª¡ª


    There is a joy of having a woman growing up.


    The Qiqi of their family has grown up and can stand alone.


    And he knew that in the battle of wits with Shen Lian, Dan Xian was his family''s seven or seven victories.


    Little black belly!


    At this time, Meng Qingcheng leaned over and said in a low voice, "I can''t see it!"


    "There are so many things you can''t see!" Tang Yu chuckled and patted his palm twice.


    Meng Qingcheng looked at him like that, and sighed slightly...


    As for, look at him baby!


    When Pei Qiqi met Tang Yu''s gaze, she smiled lightly¡ª


    But Shen Lian, sitting there, her whole body was cold.


    Because, she had nothing to say... She lost, she lost completely.


    Tang Yu got up and walked to Pei Qiqi, "Congratulations, President Pei."


    He stretched out his hand towards her, Pei Qiqi was stunned for a moment, raised his small face, and looked straight into his eyes just like that.


    For a long time, she put her little hand in his palm... his palm was dry and warm.


    Slowly, he stretched out his hand to hold her, and in her exclamation, Tang Yu pulled her into his arms in the crowd''s wrong jaw.


    A very restrained hug.


    Thin lips pressed against her ears, and her voice was a little low and hoarse: "We are really good at Qiqi."


    Her face rested on his shoulders, a little hot.


    In just two seconds, Tang Yu decisively let go of her, walked back to his position and announced, "Marvel is ready for the celebration party. By then, KING Entertainment will also join."


    At the scene, many people congratulated Pei Qiqi!


    No one is a fool. You can see that Pei Qiqi is capable, and it''s not that Tang Yu is eccentric.


    At this time, Shen Lian was pale again.


    She sat there, motionless, her face was also indifferent...


    Did she lose?


    She lost...a terrible defeat.


    Laughed softly, and left silently...


    When she walked outside, Shen Lian''s tears fell.


    Why, why did Pei Qiqi rob her father and Tang Yu, even the career?


    Is it the next step that Pei Qiqi will even get involved in her company?


    Shen Lian held up her face... She was so scared!


    She underestimated Pei Qiqi. Today''s Pei Qiqi is no longer the pitiful little girl before, and is no longer the little girl hiding behind Tang Yu.


    The relationship between her and Pei Qiqi was not only emotional, but also...a contest between women.


    Shen Lian knew very well that although her father had taken her seriously in recent years, she was the only heir.


    But now, it''s different.


    Now with Pei Qiqi, Pei Qiqi is about to marry Tang Yu, which is different for Shen Zhongshan.


    The same is a daughter. If she climbs to Shengyuan, then, will her father sacrifice her biological daughter?


    Shen Lian didn''t know.


    She was panicked... She had a panic about losing everything.


    Turning back to her body, she saw Pei Qiqi...


    That face looked like a young Zhao Ke.


    It used to be Zhao Ke, now it¡¯s Pei Qiqi again¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 583： Close the door and sprinkle dog food! (One)

    When Pei Qiqi returned to Pei from Marvel, Xiaowen had already learned the news of Pei''s attack.


    Pei Qiqi and Ding Ke only joined the company, and people on both sides sprayed ribbons.


    With a thump, it was a little scary.


    However, it is very happy.


    Pei Qiqi patted Xiong''s mouth and stared at Xiaowen: "I''m naughty again."


    The company is happy up and down, and Xiaowen is even more so. At this time, he is not old or young. "President Pei, I am still a few years older than you."


    "Yes, Sister Xiaowen." Pei Qiqi smiled, and then removed the ribbon from his hair.


    Dink was also surrounded by several young female employees...and was taken a fancy.


    You know, this time he can make a profit for the company. What kind of company Jintai and the planning team are almost all from the Ivy League. This time Pei''s and Jintaihe''s duel is no different from hitting the rock with a pebble.


    But Dink is so powerful and capable.


    "Dink, you''re so amazing! You can...do it." Female employees are discharging...


    As for the IT male DINK, it is obvious that few women are so attentive to him. He scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "No, it''s mainly Mr. Pei''s creativity."


    "You can...do it." The female employees continue to discharge.


    Dink must have received the attention of President Pei now, and President Pei will be the wife of Shengyuan in the future. In the future, Dink may enter Shengyuan and become a top talent... It is not the same.


    Pei Qiqi and Xiaowen stood side by side. Pei Qiqi looked at Xiaowen and smiled: "What do you think?"


    Xiaowen snorted: "Fa!"


    "I think DINK is a bit dull. Is it true that IT men are like this? I heard that there are many bachelors all their lives."


    Xiaowen''s eyes looked over there, looking blankly, his eyes burning red, almost burning a hole: "Immediately, he is not."


    Pei Qiqi looked at her face and sighed slightly: "Yes! Actually, I think I have to chase after I like it. If I miss it, I won''t be there."


    Her voice was a little low: "Tomorrow''s celebration dinner is a good opportunity."


    After speaking, Pei Qiqi left, and Xiaowen was still watching, his eyes were still red, his small hands clenched into fists, watching DINK surrounded by a group of female fairies...


    Before her eyes, a picture appeared¡ª¡ª


    Dink was eaten bit by bit by the banshee, and his whole body was covered with lipstick, and later it was hickey.


    Later... she decided that he would be eaten anyway, it would be better for her to eat him.


    She followed Pei Qiqi away, but she didn''t know. When she turned around, Dink''s gaze cast towards her, and there was a touch of meaning in her gaze.


    Is this stimulating her?


    It should be considered!


    Who said IT men are dumb?


    Who said they have no EQ, DINK is very black...


    Xiaowen walked into Pei Qiqi''s office bluntly and asked bluntly: "Mr. Pei, can I be reimbursed for tomorrow''s dress?"


    Those female elves will definitely get in there too, that''s for sure.


    It is impossible for Pei to attend such a banquet in threes or twos. Too few people will appear weak.


    Therefore, if you want to win among a group of female fairies, you must spend money to dress yourself up.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Xiaowen, and then slowly said: "I can probably prepare an extra dress for you, and I may also have matching accessories to match it."


    Xiaowen froze for a moment, then cheered.


    awesome!


    Pei Qiqi also laughed, "Come on, girl."

 Chapter 584： Close the door and sprinkle dog food! (two)

    Going home at night, it is already eight.


    The white Ximei parked downstairs in the apartment. Before getting out of the car, she saw a certain man leaning downstairs with a relaxed posture.


    Under the moonlight, his handsome face is as good as a god, and his temperament is graceful...


    His eyes were so deep that she almost drowned in them. She watched quietly for a long time before getting out of the car and walking slowly over, "Why didn''t you tell me you are coming?"


    Tang Yu was still leaning there, his eyes deep: "I don''t know...Will you welcome me over."


    As he said, he chuckled: "I''m afraid we are still angry at Pei."


    Pei Qiqi snorted softly: "Yes, I''m still angry."


    She said she was going forward, but her arm was quickly pulled back...


    She literally touched the wall, and then her little mouth was kissed.


    She wanted to break away, but then, her arm was hugged entirely, and his palm rested behind her, preventing her from being rubbed against the hard wall...


    Slender hands penetrated her long hair and touched her scalp comfortably...


    "Um..." Pei Qiqi struggled slightly, and everything he wanted to say was caught between his lips and teeth.


    He smiled low, his long legs moved forward, stuck not letting her move...


    "Tang Yu." She said weakly, "Don''t be here."


    At that moment, his body stiffened...


    The stormy kiss eased, licking like soothing|kissing her lips.


    "Qiqi, go home? Huh?" His voice was a little hoarse, and also a little slow.


    But his Yuwang didn''t express it like this, his body was about to explode--


    She can feel it.


    Tang Yu finally let go of her, took her to the elevator, and kissed her all the way up.


    She wanted to say no, but she was pushed against the elevator wall again, her arms raised, and her body pressed together in shame.


    Pei Qiqi felt that his body was about to catch fire, and being kissed like that, it softened into water.


    "Seven-seven, the key." He hadn''t touched her for about ten days. There was plenty of ammunition, and the arrow had to be fired.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t have much at first, but he couldn''t bear to be kissed like this.


    Drop your fingers and find the key...


    Tang Yu walked out of the elevator with a half arm and half hugging her, ready to open the door... and put her on the door panel to enjoy!


    Anyway, tonight, she don''t want to sleep anymore.


    But when the brother and sister kissed this way, they walked out of the elevator and saw Xiao Tang sitting pitifully at the door.


    The little hedgehog watched them playing kisses and drooling, his eyes opened wide--


    Did she come at the wrong time?


    No matter what the older brother wanted to do, seeing Tang Xin watching like this, he could only extinguish the fire in his whole body, from body to heart.


    He exhaled and asked solemnly: "Why are you here?"


    Tang Xin still sat there, "Brother, do you think I''m annoying?"


    "I''m worried about your safety." He calmed down and motioned to Pei Qiqi to open the door, and then took the little guy''s arm on the ground with one hand and pulled her back, "Sit on the ground and don''t be afraid of cold."


    Tang Xin groaned and followed Pei Qiqi like a pug: "Qiqi, do you have noodles at home? I want to eat your chicken noodles."


    Pei Qiqi rubbed her flat inch, angrily and funny, "I sneak out so late to eat noodles?"


    Tang Xin was silent...


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, just waiting for her to speak.


    After a long time, Tang Xin said softly: "Actually, I didn''t sneak out. Today, a woman ran into the house, holding her stomach up and saying that her father was responsible."

 Chapter 585： Close the door and sprinkle dog food! (three)

    Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu looked at each other...


    Tang Yu knew about this. Tang Zhiyuan played with Big Belly. He was a small model who had been involved in Zhao Ke before his death.


    Zhao Ke was in jail, and Tang Zhiyuan didn''t rest assured that the little model was at ease. He wanted to chase Lin Yun before the P shares were cleaned up...


    He looked at Tang Xin and sighed silently.


    After a while, the brother and sister occupied the sofa, and Pei Xiaoqi obediently went down.


    However, she looked at their scene from time to time, which made Tang Yu a little bit dumbfounded.


    Now he has almost no physical contact with Tang Xin. First, Tang Xin has grown up slowly, and second, whether he is a sister, no matter how good the relationship is, he must avoid it.


    When Pei Qiqi brought the noodles, Tang Xin gobbled it up. He was a small and thin man who looked pitiful.


    After eating half a bowl, Tang Xin only relaxed.


    When I looked up, it was Pei Qiqi''s eyes with little stars...


    Tang Xin''s face blushed, "Qiqi, don''t look at me like this, I will think more."


    "Nonsense." Tang Yu patted her little head.


    A little red heart appeared in Tang Xin''s eyes, "Qiqi is amazing."


    Simply put down the chopsticks in his hand and folded his hands together: "I heard that you defeated that white lotus."


    White lotus?


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback for a moment, then understood in a second, and then looked at a certain man meaningfully.


    Mr. Tang didn''t see it, let them say.


    He quickly got rid of the bowl of shredded chicken noodles, which was as good as ever.


    "You talk, I''ll take a shower first." I got up and took a look at Pei Qiqi. The meaning in my eyes was...waiting for you, hurry up!


    Under such eager gaze, Pei Qiqi''s face was a little red.


    And Tang Xin, half understood...


    Alas, this poor child, her X enlightenment teacher is her elder brother and sister.


    Tang Yu returned to Pei Qiqi''s room first, and Tang Xin pestered Pei Qiqi to sleep together.


    Originally, she didn''t have two bedrooms here. The last time Tang Xin came over, she came out of a small bedroom.


    "Qiqi, let''s sleep together." Tang Xin hugged Pei Qiqi and acted softly.


    Pei Xiaoqi thought that today does not seem to be the day of conception, so she feels--


    Feeling that he and Tang Yu had done it for nothing, so he readily agreed.


    Tang Xin finished washing for nothing, and sat on the bed happily waiting for her, "Qiqi, hurry up."


    Pei Qiqi nodded: "Go and take a shower and come here."


    Checking the time, at ten o''clock, Tang Yu probably won''t wait patiently anymore. He is very busy these days, maybe he has fallen asleep.


    Pulled the clothes and pushed open the bedroom door.


    But when she opened the door, her little arm was pulled by a force, and then she fell into a warm embrace.


    The little face was close to his heart, and he could feel his abnormal heat through the shirt.


    "It''s so late?" His voice was so hoarse as if he took a mouthful of hot sand, sprayed on her soft ears.


    She put her little hand on his shoulder, and her slender white little fingers poked his shoulder, and her voice was soft: "Tang Xin wants me to sleep with her."


    His body tensed and bit her little ear, "Pei Qiqi, what should I do? Huh?"


    In his arms, she could naturally feel his "what to do". She kept poking and poking her little finger, her face was close to his warm neck, and she was very charming: "You can find a way!"


    He grabbed her little hand, made an indescribable move, and then clasped it tightly in his arms: "Is that so? President Pei, or is this?"

 Chapter 586： Close the door and sprinkle dog food! (four)

    Her little face was flushed, and the palms of her hands were hot.


    Pursing his small mouth, looking at him blankly, "Tang Xin is waiting for me."


    At this moment, her long hair was scattered, and she was wearing a house coat again, which was indescribably supple.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is his little wife''s appearance in his imagination.


    However, soon, the home clothes fell to the ground and piled under her feet...


    "Tang Yu!" Pei Qiqi bit her lip, almost groaning--


    After that, she was pushed against the door.


    "Want to sleep with Tang Xin? Huh?" Tang Yu pressed his tender little girl and deliberately wanted to bully her: "That..."


    The voice became somewhat meaningful: "Then brother will hold you? Huh?"


    As he said, he really wanted to pick her up and open the door to go out.


    Pei Qiqi is about to cry, how can she go out like this now?


    The little hand was wrapped around his waist, his face buried in his neck: "No."


    He said, biting his neck angrily, bad guy, deliberately.


    But it was like she was holding him and not letting him go out... and she was stripped into such a fragile condition by him.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep with my sister? Now I will hold you out and let my sister see what my brother and sister are doing!" Tang Yu turned his face, his warm lips pressed against her cheek.


    Pei Qiqi beat his shoulder and kicked with his little feet...


    For a while, it was only emotional, but now it turned into a full beast X.


    Tang Yu pressed her against her with some passion, although she was so passionate, but still restrained.


    He hadn''t forgotten that Tang Xin was waiting there, possibly rushing in at any time.


    He sighed hard, looked down at his blushing little girl with a heartbeat, and said dumbly: "I''ll let you go."


    Pei Qiqi was soft in his arms, and at this time, he even dared to provoke: "In fact, it is nothing to do."


    Tang Yu understands right away, for nothing?


    "Pei Qiqi, apart from giving birth, do you think...I can''t make you scream happily?" He pressed her ears with a warm voice: "Or, let''s try it now and see Mr. Pei In the days when I can''t conceive, how do I keep asking for it..."


    He is really shameless!


    Pei Qiqi was buried in his arms and couldn''t listen to a word.


    And he laughed in a low voice, and the deep laughter shook his heart.


    Reached out and touched her long hair, "Qiqi, before I change my mind, leave."


    Otherwise he can''t guarantee what he will do to her!


    Pei Qiqi widened his eyes and gave him a sultry look.


    He sighed hard, and before she left, he suddenly caught her little arm, with a deep voice "Qiqi."


    She looked at him blankly, really pitiful.


    This made Tang Yu play tricks again, and her slender and beautiful fingers gently stroked her red lips, with a low voice, "What to do, it''s not a little girl during ovulation."


    She blushed and bit his neck, "Bad boy."


    His side face was against her, and there was a clear look in his eyes, which was her most familiar look.


    No matter how many times there have been, Pei Qiqi is still shy, holding his neck with a small hand: "I''m gone?"


    Tang Yu looked at her deeply, and all his feelings were written in his eyes.


    She nuzzled him coquettishly: "Otherwise, Tang Xin will be anxious for a while, and you don''t want to be interrupted by...."


    He let her go, stepped back and let her rush.

 Chapter 587： Close the door and sprinkle dog food! (Fives)

    Pei Qiqi walked out of the bathroom, wearing only a white pajamas, her skin powdery, her hair tied in a ponytail at random, so pure and fragrant.


    "Pei Qiqi, I regret letting you go." He caught her, kissed and kissed her little fragrant neck, the tip of the cool nose touched her, a little itchy.


    Pei Qiqi pressed against his heart, gently stroked his little hand, bit his lip, "Alright!"


    Her eyes were wet and it seemed to be life-threatening, Tang Yu kissed her hard for a while before letting her go...


    When Pei Qiqi went out, his legs were soft, and his whole body was soft...


    When he arrived in the room, he closed the door and leaned on the door to look inside...Little Tang Xin was already asleep.


    With her small face tilted sideways, her thin face looks cute and beautiful.


    Pei Qiqi just looked at it, feeling a little sour and astringent!


    He walked over slowly, instead of sitting on it directly, but squatting in front of Tang Xin.


    Reached out and brushed away the hair in front of Tang Xin, she said lowly: "Sister will definitely find a way."


    She thought Tang Xin was asleep, but at this moment Tang Xin woke up again, dazedly, hugged Pei Qiqi''s arm and called out "Qiqi".


    Pei Qiqi''s heart was damp, with an indescribable taste...


    "It will be fine, Tang Xin, my sister promises." She bent down slightly and kissed Tang Xin.


    The little person really gave her a feeling of blood and bones. This is the feeling that Pei Huan has never given her...


    Pei Qiqi didn''t go to work the next day and stayed with Tang Xin at home.


    Tang Yu went to the company early in the morning, but at four o''clock in the afternoon, he sent a car to pick her up to the salon. Of course, Pei Qiqi also called Xiaowen.


    Tang Xin was lying on the sofa, looking at Pei Qiqi and Xiaowen.


    Really, so beautiful.


    Xiaowen wore a light blue long dress. The design of Mo Hung highlighted her figure very well. I hadn''t seen it before. Xiaowen was so predictable.


    Pei Qiqi took a diamond chain in the jewelry box and put it on for her. It was true and had a finishing touch.


    Xiaowen looked at himself in the mirror and couldn''t believe it.


    "Very beautiful." Pei Qiqi smiled, "Come on!"


    Xiaowen''s face turned a little red, and then turned to look at the large row of dresses, "Mr. Pei, you can''t patronize my side, there is still an hour, you can quickly pick one yourself."


    Only when Pei Qiqi was about to speak, Tang Xin pointed to a strange cry: "This one is pretty."


    She even ran over, took down the dress and held it to Pei Qiqi, "It''s really beautiful."


    He tweeted: "Go and change it."


    Pei Qiqi glanced at Tang Xin and followed the staff in.


    When she came out, her expression was a bit strange, and Tang Xin swallowed alive.


    Gosh!


    Really... It''s really beautiful out of the sky.


    The silver evening dress was worn on Pei Qiqi''s body, like a mermaid.


    The dress is very conservative, and everything that should be blocked is blocked, but the upper body effect is very close...


    Small shoulders, small waist, and a small Hun, a circle of delicate diamonds around the waist, and layers of tulle down, reaching the feet...


    The highlight of the whole dress is the exposed pair of small arms. It is not an exaggeration to use the skin to match snow. It is tender and makes people want to take a bite.


    Tang Xin stood, watching blankly, stretched out her hand and touched it irregularly, and let out a wow.


    Pei Qiqi was funny and angry, "Tang Xin!"

 Chapter 588： Proposal (1)

    Tang Xin stretched out his hand again, touching like an antique, "Qiqi, it''s no wonder that my brother will be inferior to a beast."


    Pei Qiqi pinched her small face: "Nonsense."


    Xiaowen was trembling with a smile on the side, laughing to death...


    Tang Xin flattened her mouth, still whispering: "It was originally, even if I saw it, I wanted to touch it."


    Not to mention the brother.


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s dress is designed with flat shoulders, so she only wears a string of diamond chains on her wrist, and her long hair, with two strands drawn out on each side, fixed on the back with rhinestone clips, looks pure and elegant. Little sexy.


    She stood, looking at herself in the mirror...


    "It''s so beautiful!" Tang Xin carefully held the hem of her skirt to the side, "Qiqi, you only need to be responsible for being beautiful and beautiful."


    Xiaowen was still narcissistic just now, and now he feels that he is not left with scum.


    How should I put it, any well-dressed woman seems a bit rough in front of President Pei...


    Her beauty is fragrant and moving, like a dynamic oil painting.


    And the long silver dress that I wore tonight was a bit more fairy...beautiful and beautiful.


    This shock continued until the evening celebration.


    At the entrance of the five-star hotel under Lin''s family, luxury cars are gathered and clothes are fragrant.


    There was a long red carpet at the door, and the two stations were full of reporters. The camera in his hand flashed with the spotlight from time to time with the guests walking on the red carpet...


    Almost all the important customers who have contact with Lin or Marvel came, and the reporters also accidentally and madly discovered that-


    Father Lin is here!


    Lin Yun is here!


    Tang Zhiyuan is here!


    These three people rarely appear together because of their honey relationship.


    However, it was Zhao Yi who appeared with Lin Yun.


    The reporter is even more crazy. Is this the rhythm of the former Mrs. Tang''s second spring breeze?


    In that case, Tang Zhiyuan appeared at the same time, didn''t his face come to make people slap?


    For a time, the red carpet was very lively...


    Tang Zhiyuan was in a bad mood. Lin Yun asked him to come over, saying that there was something very important.


    Isn¡¯t it just a celebration?


    He thought that she had changed her mind, and how did she know that she and Zhao Yi appeared at the same time.


    Originally, I wanted to question. First, there were a lot of people, and second, the pregnant little model hadn''t been willing to kill the child. He had no stand.


    Therefore, Tang Zhiyuan just watched Lin Yun and Zhao Yi stand side by side. Although he didn''t behave too aggressively, he was furious.


    However, Tang Zhiyuan was also a celebrity after all, and it was on such an occasion, so no matter how dissatisfied he was, he could only suppress his dissatisfaction. When passing by Lin Yun, he asked in a low voice: "What''s the matter?"


    Doesn''t she know that one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers?


    You know, this is an important matter for Lin''s Marvel. He is Lin''s son-in-law. She stood with Zhao Yi like this, didn''t she deliberately embarrass him?


    Lin Yun glanced at him lightly before speaking slowly: "There is nothing, of course, if you don''t want to, you can leave."


    Tang Zhiyuan''s confusion is not what it feels like, she is not afraid of being with other wild men now.


    At this moment, Tang Yu walked out of the hotel...


    The moment he came out, he was very eye-catching.


    Normally, Tang Yu is already very particular and unparalleled, but today, he has to be more eye-catching...very formal, almost cautious.


    Of course, like this, he has a more abstinent taste all over his body.

 Chapter 589： Proposal (2)

    Tang Yu greeted several elders separately, and when he saw Tang Zhiyuan, he nodded: "Dad."


    Tang Zhiyuan''s confusion is not good, he pursed his lips...


    These five frames are also rare.


    The reporters have always had a dog-like sense of smell, and immediately realized that Tang Zhiyuan was unhappy because of Lin Yun and Zhao Yi...


    It''s really a big deal.


    Don''t be afraid of how ugly Tang Zhiyuan''s face is, the shutter is pressed unambiguously... Tang Zhiyuan''s face is getting stinky.


    However, no one cares about his little affection, just like he abandoned Lin Yun back then, he didn''t care about Lin Yun''s emotions either.


    Fortunately, a black RV slowly stopped in front of the red carpet. Tang Zhiyuan saw that it was Shengyuan¡¯s limo, and only Pei Qiqi could take this car.


    Sure enough, Tang Yu walked over there.


    The driver got out of the car, wearing white gloves on his hands and a stiff uniform, and opened the back door of the car.


    Pei Qiqi got out of the car, a long silver dress shining the entire red carpet...


    Lie Lie Ye Feng, with black hair and red lips, stood there beautifully.


    That way, for the first time, standing face to face with him in front of everyone without shy away.


    At this moment, her name was Pei Qiqi, and she proved that she was no longer an accessory to anyone.


    Tang Yu''s pace was very fast at first, then when he saw her, he slowed down, and finally stood under the stars, looking deeply at his beautiful little girl.


    His Qiqi is so beautiful, so beautiful that he wants to hide her from others.


    Young man, his eyes are slightly moist for the first time...


    It was on this day that he simply stood together, and he paid a lot for Qiqiqi.


    Although she didn''t say anything, he knew very well the pride of his little girl...


    Tang Yu smiled faintly at her, with the affection that only she could see in his eyes.


    Finally, she slowly walked towards him, walking towards him step by step.


    Every step is his affection, and he is calling: "Qiqi, come here."


    Finally, she walked to him...


    Tang Yu''s voice was dumb: "President Pei, you are very beautiful today."


    Her gaze was on his face, and she couldn''t move away, her lips pulled up a light smile: "You too, Mr. Tang."


    Tang Yu looked around, and suddenly became a little intriguing, "Pei Qiqi, if I do something now, would you be surprised or moved to cry?"


    what?


    She has not had time to react...


    Tang Yu knelt straight on one knee, kneeling in front of the tender little girl¡ª¡ª


    Xingyue as evidence.


    There was an exclamation at the scene!


    day! Mr. Tang is proposing!


    The face of the young man was unprecedentedly moved. He raised his head, with an extremely humble posture, and arrogantly: "Pei Qiqi, I am willing to use the rest of my time to spoil you, torture you, make you happy, and make you happy. You are not happy... When I look at you happy, I will be happy, when I look at you angry, I will be happier... Are you willing to accept Mr. Tang like this?"


    Pei Qiqi just looked at him like that with a touch of moisture in her eyes, but she raised her small mouth, "Perverted!"


    Tang Yu smiled and took out a ring from his pocket with one hand, still looking up at her: "Pei Xiaoqi, can you accept such a pervert to become your husband?"


    Opening it with one hand, a sparkling heart-shaped diamond ring appeared, dazzling.


    Tang Yu, as if holding his heart in front of Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little hoarse, "What about you?"


    He smiled slightly, holding her little hand and slipping the diamond ring directly into her slender finger...

 Chapter 590： Proposal (3)

    There was a round of applause all around, and the reporters never expected to see a marriage proposal today.


    So romantic... Xiaowen wiped cat urine, what? She finally dressed up like this, there is no limelight here.


    She wiped her tears, and Dink at the back handed a tissue, and smiled faintly: "Every girl will have such a day, but maybe the pomp is not so big..."


    Xiaowen is touched!


    but! ! ! He paused for a while and said with a vicious tongue: "However, Xiaowen, you don''t have the beauty of President Pei, so you have to lower your requirements."


    Xiaowen stared at him.


    Dink smiled: "Okay, let''s go in!"


    Xiaowen glanced at him: "I''ll look at it for a while."


    Over there, Tang Yu got up with Pei Qiqi''s arm and stepped forward to hug her.


    She was completely in his arms, held restrained by him, and later it was a very restrained kiss.


    "Mrs. Tang, you can''t run away." Tang Yu''s voice trembled a little, he was not as calm as he was on the surface.


    Pei Qiqi''s small hands were wrapped around his waist, and his face was on his shoulder, and he said three words in a very small voice.


    His body froze for a while, and then he pushed her away and looked at her little face carefully...


    Her eyes were deep, she thought he would let her say it again, but he just smiled slightly: "Mrs. Tang, you can save this until the evening to tell me again."


    As he said, he took her little hand and walked to the old man and Lin Yun: "Call someone."


    Pei Qiqi obediently called his grandfather... When he arrived at Lin Yun, the kitten called Mom.


    Tang Zhiyuan on the side saw Lin Yun''s face unchanged, and couldn''t help sighing, his ex-wife was so heartbroken.


    He was a little emotional, it seems that no one cares about him, and no one cares about the passing of him and Zhao Ke.


    Yes, everyone is happy, so how can you care about him!


    Would you care about a dead person, a Zhao Ke?


    Tang Zhiyuan felt that the general situation was gone, and his expression was a little bit depressed.


    Fortunately, Pei Qiqi only called Zhao Yi and Zhao Shu. If he called Dad, Tang Zhiyuan would now be able to spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    Lin Yun gave the red envelope, and Zhao Yi on the side took out the red envelope calmly.


    This means that they know in advance.


    When Zhao Yi took the red envelope, the old man coughed lightly: "Boy Zhao, you can''t be less, Tang Yu just got married like this."


    "I''ll make up for it later." Zhao Yi is very easy-going, and he is not angry because of the old man''s anger.


    But there was one person who was angry, it was Tang Zhiyuan.


    What is the matter of Lin Yun and Zhao Yi boy standing together and sending red envelopes?


    When he Tang Zhiyuan died!


    However, no one cared about his little affection, until it was his turn, he was surprised that he was unprepared.


    However, in order to show his status as a''main room'', Tang Zhiyuan said coldly, "Why, I don''t know how to call it?"


    "Uncle Tang."


    No one cares about Pei Qiqi.


    "Uncle Tang."


    Tang Zhiyuan still snorted coldly--


    Who is your uncle''s?


    Can I compare with Zhao Yi, who is not well-known?


    Tang Zhiyuan kept a cold face and said nothing.


    Tang Yu smiled slightly: "Qiqi, call it Dad."


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Zhiyuan...I dare to call, do you dare to respond?


    Tang Zhiyuan watched Pei Qiqi...the little girl film, what am I afraid to do?


    So, Tang Zhiyuan was solved by Lin Yun in twos and threes, and he took a man to shake him, Tang Zhiyuan was so excited...

 Chapter 591： Proposal (4)

    As a result, some honey was uncomfortable, because Tang Zhiyuan didn''t bring red envelopes.


    Finally, without knowing who brought the check, Tang Zhiyuan wrote a set of numbers. I''m embarrassed to write less, right? Finally, he wrote a check for ten million, which Tang Yu accepted for his little girl.


    The reporter took pictures frantically, the spotlights were everywhere... But there was a deserted figure standing far away.


    That is the heavy mountain.


    ... He and Zhao Ke''s daughter were engaged. She called all the elders, but he was the only one.


    There is a sense of loneliness in Shenzhongshan''s heart.


    In my heart, there was an unspeakable taste, not only Tang Yu, not only Pei Qiqi was about to marry Tang Yu, but also that Shen Lian was so embarrassed to lose this time.


    Not long after she was transferred to Jintaihe headquarters, the first project she presided over fell through, and she was defeated by the little-known Pei. The company was not optimistic about her and felt that she was emotional.


    Shen Zhongshan''s feelings for Pei Qiqi are somewhat complicated.


    He doesn''t love Zhao Ke, but he admires this little girl.


    Pei Qiqi...like him!


    He has a temperament like him, with the courage of his youth, and her eyes faintly reveal his youth.


    But why, such a little daughter, Zhao Ke gave birth to him.


    Shen Zhongshan can only sigh...


    However, the reporter was unwilling to let him go, and soon there was photography to capture the heavy mountain¡ª¡ª


    You know, Shen Zhongshan is Shen Lian''s father, and the section between Tang Yu and Shen Lian, although not vigorous, did exist.


    So countless microphones were pointed at Shen Zhongshan to let him express some thoughts...


    Far away, Tang Zhiyuan felt a little sympathetic to Shen Zhongshan. He thought he was already miserable enough, but now Brother Shen seemed to be even more miserable.


    Shen Zhongshan was forced to walk in front of the prospective couple. He looked at Pei Qiqi with a hoarse voice: "When you get married, ask for a glass of thin wine."


    Tang Yu is free to deal with...


    No one else noticed anything strange, only Pei Qiqi saw that Chen Zhongshan''s eyes were a little moist.


    Is it because of sadness?


    Because of Shen Lian, so sad...


    She hummed, and Shen Zhongshan looked at her deeply for a while.


    This kid is so good!


    In the end, this celebration banquet became an engagement banquet...


    At the opening dance, Pei Qiqi was embraced by Tang Yu and danced gracefully.


    Her little hand rested on his shoulder, and the two were very close, until her nose was full of his refreshing masculine breath, and the feeling of abstinence was a little inexplicably sultry.


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little soft, "Why didn''t you say it earlier, and why did you borrow the name of Marvel?"


    Looking at the shining diamond ring on the fingertips, Pei Qiqi still didn''t have much sense of reality.


    Are they real and named?


    Tang Yu lowered his head, looked at his little fool, and smiled lowly, "If you are not sure, go back to Mr. Tang at night to make a mark."


    She looked up at him with a small face, Tang Yu''s heart swayed, and she leaned against her ears, her voice low, "Qiqi, have I said that you are beautiful tonight."


    "Also, the reason for using the name of Marvel is because I mind, if you and the prince stood together in the name of the host and hostess last time." Mr. Tang Yu was careful and confident.


    Pei Qiqi glanced at the prince Qi in the corner, very outstanding.


    She lay on Tang Yu''s shoulder, smiled dullly, and secretly bit him: "Stingy."

 Chapter 592： Proposal (5)

    Tang Yu turned around and turned around without any margin, not letting her look at other men.


    Yes, he is really stingy.


    She couldn''t just look at other men.


    They danced. Others only saw Tang Yu''s affection, and they only saw the handsome men and beautiful women being very right, but they didn''t know how difficult it was for them to walk together today.


    Lin Yun looked at them quietly, with a deep touch of the past in her eyes.


    Tang Zhiyuan looked at her, Lin Yun at this time looked like a little girl from more than 20 years ago.


    In her eyes, there is love.


    But Yun Yun, your love, is there still me now?


    Lin Yun felt Tang Zhiyuan''s gaze, and when she looked back at him, it was as calm as water.


    Those love, those hate, are long gone.


    Yes, just a light nostalgia for the past...


    Can''t go back, he and Yun Yun--


    Can not go back.


    Tang Zhiyuan was full of desolation...he actually took so many years to understand.


    If there is no such absurdity with Zhao Ke, even when Zhao Ke finds Yunyun, he is cruelly not with Zhao Ke, then, is he, he is also very happy now?


    Isn''t it, the person next to Yun Yun is still him?


    But, these, no one can answer him...


    ... Xiaowen looked at the pair of wall men in the middle of the dance floor, so moved that he wanted to cry.


    It seems too fit, that''s the kind. They stand together, and it makes people feel that there is no room for a third person among them.


    Moreover, it is so beautiful that people want to cry.


    Xiaowen was afraid of losing his way, so he picked up the cocktails on the side and drank glass by glass...


    Slowly, the couple in front became more beautiful, because--


    There were four people, eight people...how could it be so messy?


    Xiaowen drank too much and wanted to cry...


    Where is her real son?


    At this time, with an arm across her waist, the person''s voice was soft, "Drunk, right?"


    There is a faint rebuke, but it is still very pampered.


    Xiaowen looked at him blankly. In front of him, there were four, no, two men¡ª¡ª


    How come there are two DINKs?


    "You are drunk, I will take you to my house to lie down, okay?" The man''s voice was seductive.


    Go to Dink¡¯s house to lie down?


    Xiaowen blinked, then clapped slightly, and said excitedly: "Okay, okay, I just wanted to throw you down, right now."


    Dink smiled warmly and quickly brought the drunk little wild cat home.


    As for who eats who is not known, but this night, Xiaowen felt painfully--


    IT man, not only sullen, but also very rough.


    She almost cried.


    Dreaming about going home at midnight, waking up from alcohol, moving, his whole body was like a comminuted fracture.


    She suspected that she had been disassembled and reorganized. When she moved like this, the man next to her woke up, bent over to kiss her, and his voice was hoarse because of desire.


    Xiaowen lay, eyes open, looking helplessly at his sturdy figure...naked.


    They are... lying together, with only a blanket covering them all.


    Her eyes widened, she was eaten!


    Dink kissed her, admiring her bewildered appearance, and laughed in a low voice: "Didn''t you always count me down? Now I''m here...well, I can do it twice. If you don''t hurt, we carry on¡­¡­"


    Xiaowen lay back heavily, covering his eyes with his hands, but he couldn''t stop the man like a wolf.


    What''s wrong?


    She obviously wanted to throw him down, why would he bring her back to his home?


    Also, this kind of thing is enough for once...Why do you want it?

 Chapter 593： Brother, please! (Invincible Dog Food)

    Over there, Lin''s hotel banquet was in full swing, and Tang Yu took Pei Qiqi away.


    He has drunk a lot of wine, and if he gets engaged, there will always be people making trouble.


    He is usually serious, so naturally no one dared to make a joke, but tonight his employees were not afraid of him one by one. They took turns to toast him, and he drank one by one.


    At this time, he and Pei Qiqi were sitting in the back seats, with a baffle in the middle and the driver in front.


    However, this also makes the back seat a little narrower, and his breath is everywhere.


    Tang Yu leaned on the back of the chair and pressed Pei Qiqi''s small face on his shoulder...


    She has always been obedient.


    On the contrary, he couldn''t help it for a while, turning his head to kiss her little mouth.


    Because of drinking, his breath is burning, and everywhere he goes is hot...


    Pei Qiqi is extraordinarily well-behaved tonight. When he wants to kiss, she crawls into his arms and sits down, obediently put on her red lips and let him kiss.


    The little thing in his arms was blindfolded, his small body was fragrant and soft, and he looked like he did...


    As a man, he naturally wanted to ask for her right here.


    However, it was their engagement today, and he did not want to be so hasty.


    So I can only rub her desperately, kiss her... I want to reduce the ardent desire.


    However, the fire became more and more intense, and Tang Yu exhaled solemnly, "Go home and clean up you."


    His little guy smiled badly in his arms, playing with the diamond ring in his hand.


    Tang Yu glanced at her, stretched out his tie, and said hoarse: "Do you like Qiqi?"


    She said very obediently: "I like it! But I like Mr. Tang better."


    Tang Yu was still leaning on the back of the chair, his slender fingers found her small face, and pinched it: "Pei Qiqi, your love story is getting better and better."


    The small body is lying on his shoulders, and the small mouth is close to his ear.


    There is Tang Yu''s sensitive area, which is usually untouchable.


    She was like this, she was a little bit silly, he knew it too, just pretending not to know.


    Sometimes, let Jingyu rise to a certain level, and when it finally falls, the satisfaction will be stronger.


    She pressed to his ear and smiled mischievously, "This is not love...Mr. Tang, you are my real estate."


    That''s why it is more lovely than diamonds.


    After speaking, she gnawed at her real estate and provoke him desperately.


    In addition to provoke, she admits that she still has a thought that she wants him too.


    She gnawed for a long time, then stopped gnawing...


    Tang Yu lowered his head slightly, "Baby, what''s wrong?"


    Pei Qiqi raised her small face, "It''s not the ovulation period."


    He let out a deep breath, "Qiqi, when do we have to make love during the ovulation period?"


    "You said it yourself." She hung her head, her small appearance was aggrieved.


    Young Master Tang Yu couldn''t coax him obediently, Pei Qiqi smiled badly on his shoulder, and then bit him: "Tang Yu, you are fooled."


    He held her small face and looked at her.


    Pei Xiaoqi was proud, her pretty little face was full of sorrow, Tang Yu looked at her, for a long time, he squeezed her little face and kissed her hard...


    small things! You''re dead!


    As soon as she returned to the rose garden, Pei Qiqi jumped out of the car first, and ran towards the main house with her skirt, wearing a silver dress on her body, like a fairy in the moonlight.


    Tang Yu leaned on the door of the car and looked for a while, then hurried towards her with a smile.

 Chapter 594： Brother, please! (Invincible Dog Food)

    When he arrived at the main house, he called the little maid and told everyone not to enter the main house tonight.


    He wants to whip his little guy well.


    Tang Yu took off his jacket and threw it on the sofa, then pulled off his tie, rolled it up, and walked upstairs with his slender body...


    The lights in the main house are also very dreamy tonight.


    "Qiqi?" Tang Yu walked slowly upstairs, calling his little girl, "Mrs. Tang?"


    But, all the way to the bedroom, it was quiet.


    Tang Yu stood, smiled, put his tie aside, and then sat on the sofa...


    Fingers held his forehead, and the corner of his mouth also had a faint smile: "Mrs. Tang, if you don''t come out again, I can guarantee you don''t want to sleep tonight.


    For a while, there was no sound.


    Tang Yu rested for a while, and when he was about to get up, his little guy came out in the locker room.


    There was only one white shirt all over his body.


    His white shirt.


    Except for that shirt, he can''t see anything else...


    The loose shirt was worn on her small body, which was beautiful and sexy, especially the tender legs, which made him almost unable to move his eyes...


    Tang Yu sat still, but his voice became hoarse, "Qiqi, come here."


    He reached out to her.


    The little man walked over slowly barefoot and climbed onto his knee like a wild cat.


    Tang Yu''s voice was hoarse: "Where did you get such a suit?"


    With that, the palm has been pushed in uncontrollably, just as he had imagined.


    There is nothing inside...


    His breath was a bit blazing, and the look in her eyes was a bit more blazing.


    "You found it in the closet." She obediently hugged his neck, begging him particularly obediently: "Brother."


    Tang Yu''s animal blood was all ignited!


    I used some brute force to hold her in my arms, her jade fingers pinched her sharp chin, "Pei Qiqi, are you looking for death?"


    Her long hair has been put down, hitting her thin shoulders, and with that pure white shirt, she looks petite and beautiful...


    Little hands hung on his neck, hot, called him brother and brother in a mess.


    How can you be a brother...


    Tang Yu''s eyes were dyed with a jade look that was too deep to look directly, his thin lips kissed hers, "Mrs. Tang... let''s take it slowly..."


    He was so nasty, and she deliberately seduce him, although he was anxious, but he slowly got up.


    So slow, Pei Qiqi wants to cry...


    A young girl like that, wearing his shirt again, cried and begged him.


    A man can''t bear such a situation.


    What''s more, he is a beastly man.


    However, Tang Yu still held back, torturing her with nasty fun, watching her begging him, it was real and very interesting.


    The little girl¡¯s eyelids were pink, her long eyelashes quivered, with a drop of emotional tears on it, and rolled off in a blink...


    Tang Yu lowered his head, his thin hot lips kissed away the tears...


    After that, she stretched out her beautiful fingers and gently stroked her little mouth, with a very meaningful voice: "Qiqi, you can still beg."


    She opened her eyes and stared at him, her eyes dazzling.


    Tang Yu couldn''t help but bowed down, kissed her crying pink eyelids, with a hint of teasing, "Qiqi, if you are like this, I want to eat you."


    She trembled even more, he was clearly eating her...

 Chapter 595： Brother, please! (Invincible Dog Food)

    In the end, there was no way. She lifted her body and attached it to his ear, acting like a baby, and complimenting. She would say whatever he liked...


    The elder brother yelled, my dad yelled, and finally he was forced to say some rough words with a blushing heartbeat, and he just let go as she wished...


    Night, long--


    The slightly drunk Tang Yu seemed to be tireless, entwining her little body again and again.


    Sweat, dripping...


    The sky was slightly bright before he let her go.


    Knowing that his little girl loves cleaning, she cleaned her briefly and hugged her to sleep.


    The two of them only wore thin yukatas and hugged each other, and there was a kind of close warmth. Her long hair entangled each other, like their fate, entangled tightly.


    Tang Yu thought she was asleep, closed her eyes, and heard the little girl in her arms ask briskly: "Tang Yu, I haven''t given you two hundred yuan."


    He thought of the two hundred yuan allusion, and smiled, "I thought that for my performance last night, Pei would always be willing to add one hundred more."


    "Well, add another me." Pei Qiqi said vaguely, buried her head.


    Tang Yu pondered, "Well, I''ll just say, Mrs. Tang''s love words are getting better and better..."


    He paused, and continued to speak in a heinous voice: "So, in order to praise Mrs. Tang, Mr. Tang decided to do it by himself..."


    With that said, I must cruelly whip her...


    Pei Qiqi hugged his waist in a low voice, "I don''t care...don''t..."


    Tang Yu lowered his head, his voice was a little hot: "After that, I will say it will be nice...baby be good..."


    The little one in his arms nodded obediently: "I know my brother."


    Tang Yu put down his blood, bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "Little bad thing, you dare to provoke me now! Huh?"


    She...really is getting more and more perverted.


    Pei Qiqi chuckled and buried his small face in his neck...


    After a while, he said softly: "Tang Yu, I feel very happy..."


    If, if Tang Xin''s illness can heal, she can watch Tang Xin marry and get married, then she would be happier and more beautiful.


    Tang Yu didn''t listen to her for a long time. He lowered his head to see that her fascinating and picturesque face had a touch of stunnedness, and he knew what she was thinking...


    Kissed her: "Qiqi, Tang Xin''s body isn''t so impatient, let''s take it slowly."


    His little girl is the one who can''t hear the three words "slow down" the most... With her small face buried in his arms, she bit down hard, and bit her most vulnerable place.


    Tang Yu scared her deliberately, "Pei Qiqi, I''m not full yet!"


    Pervert, beast!


    It''s been all night!


    But Pei Xiaoqi didn''t dare to provoke him anymore, and lay in his arms obediently...


    For a long time, Tang Yu was going to fall asleep, and his wife Tang Yu looked up especially wisely and asked him: "Tang Yu, are you still hungry? Do you want me to go down and feed you."


    Mr. Tang''s answer was to push her down, and then...


    I ate the noodles she had (eaten firmly)--


    He wanted to do this long ago!


    Early in the morning, Pei Qiqi woke up, Tang Yu was no longer in bed.


    She leaned her body, fingered his pillow, and smiled slightly...


    The body is lazy and doesn''t want to move, let alone get up and look for him.


    Because, this morning, he would not be willing to leave her alone.


    The door was gently opened...


    She fell on the pillow softly, hugged his pillow, and looked at him softly¡ª

 Chapter 596： Brother, please! (Invincible Dog Food)

    Tang Yu held a large handful of white roses in his hands and walked in slowly...


    In the morning light, he bent over and kissed the cute little thing on the bed.


    Pei Qiqi actively hugged him, the two kissed so lightly for a while before he let go of her, his voice was a little dumb, "Do you like it?"


    The corners of her mouth curled up slightly: "Is it the flowers, or your kiss?"


    Tang Yu still kept the gesture of touching her lips, and smiled lowly: "Mrs. Tang, you can choose both ways."


    "You are so kind!" She kissed him.


    Tang Yu smiled, holding her in one hand, and scattered the roses in his hand on the white bed...


    She was lying among the pure white roses, her black hair and red lips, indescribably moving.


    He sat next to her and did nothing, just reached out and touched her red lips¡ª¡ª


    Pei Qiqi whispered his name and actively leaned his little head on his lap...


    The morning light reflected them all, at that moment, calm and beautiful!


    But goodness is sometimes short-lived.


    Just as the two were tired, the little maid''s uneasy voice sounded outside, "Sir, there is an express delivery outside."


    express delivery?


    Tang Yu propped up, "Let me wait downstairs."


    The little maid added another sentence, "It''s for the young lady."


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu, hugged his neck and acted like a baby: "Hold me down."


    The little maid is still at the door, blushing...


    Tang Yu is the kind of man who is full of abstinence outside, and puts it inside out¡ª¡ª


    To put it bluntly, it is Meng Sao.


    At this time, there was a little maid. He looked at Pei Qiqi and his voice sank: "Qiqi."


    "Call me Mrs. Tang." She lay in his arms unscrupulously, so she was not afraid of him!


    Tang Yu couldn''t help but walked downstairs holding the villain.


    When passing by the little maid, "close your eyes."


    But his wife Tang hugged him by the neck at this moment and gave him a hard kiss.


    He was wisely ruined... but, no matter what, he couldn''t bear to kill her.


    When he got downstairs, Tang Yu was not calm anymore.


    Downstairs, there is a little princess made of roses, who is very delicate and beautiful.


    Seeing Pei Qiqi standing there watching, looking happy, Tang Yu asked the little maid on one side, "Who sent it?"


    This, naturally, is to be given to Pei Qiqi, he is a man, of course he doesn''t need these.


    The little maid gave him an envelope, "This."


    Tang Yu motioned to her to go down, and opened it by himself. On the pink card, there were a few congratulatory words and the three words Qin Anlan.


    The most important thing is that there is a mutton white jade lock piece in the envelope...


    what is this?


    Tang Yu frowned, then glanced at Pei Qiqi who was still looking around, and instantly felt that the fingers of the roses that he had cut the roses were very painful.


    "Tang Yu, it''s so beautiful." She rushed over, hugging his neck like a happy bird.


    Tang Yu lowered his head, kissed her forehead, and handed her the envelope in his hand: "From Qin Anlan."


    Pei Qiqi''s smile stagnated for a while, and he opened it and took a look.


    "It seems that An Lan takes you very seriously." Mr. Tang touched his nose and walked to the sofa to sit down.


    Pei Qiqi looked down at the words on it, then picked up the lock piece of suet jade and looked at it for a while, ran to him and knelt beside him.


    Tang Yu glanced at her, drank his coffee without paying attention to her.


    Pei Qiqi hugged his arm and acted like a baby: "Are you angry?"

 Chapter 597： Brother, please! (Invincible Dog Food)

    "No!" Tang Yu glanced at his little girl again: "Can I be mad at him?"


    Pei Qiqi put his arms around him, pressed against him, raised his small face, and kept flattering him, "I like Mr. Tang''s white roses better."


    Because it was he personally picked it for her early in the morning. Perhaps, the rose was planted by him himself, which is naturally different for her.


    Maybe it was her kindness that pleased him, and Tang Yu was finally willing to kiss her.


    But, Mr. Tang is really disgusted...


    But Pei Qiqi was still very happy, and pleased him like a puppy.


    "Tang Yu, Tang Yu, Tang Yu..."


    Still disgusting eyes.


    "Brother..." His little eyes were wet, and he looked at him baffledly, "I will throw it away right away."


    Tang Yu looked at the puppy with disgust, "Just stay as long as you like, but don''t forget about this lock piece."


    She would have it from him.


    Puppy nodded obediently, and threw it far away... and then threw it over to call brother.


    Tang Yu brushed away the long hair on her little face, kissed sticky and greasy for a while, and the kiss became a little hot, and then he whispered: "How come you are like a child."


    Pei Qiqi hugged his waist like a little madman¡ª¡ª


    After a while, her little face was buried in his arms and stopped moving.


    Tang Yu''s fingers gently touched her long hair, slowly straightening it for her, and his voice was incredibly gentle: "What happened to us?"


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little dumb, and she raised her eyes to look at him, "Tang Yu, I still don''t feel real."


    Her voice was very soft, and it seemed to be knocked into his heart--


    "I really have a home again?" She looked at him.


    Tang Yu smiled warmly, stretched out his hand to bring her into his arms, held her lightly, and took today''s newspaper in one hand, "Pei Qiqi, you can''t help it anymore."


    Today¡¯s newspapers are all their news...


    Pei Qiqi blinked, blinking away the moisture and the last hint of uncertainty in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    A big warm palm covered her little fluffy head--


    "Qiqi, you little fool."


    "I''m not a fool."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Yu smiled and rubbed her, "have changed clothes for breakfast."


    He got up, pulled her up, patted her little P-share, "Go upstairs and change clothes."


    She didn''t move, but looked at him baffledly.


    Tang Yu turned his face and laughed lowly: "Want to hug?"


    Pei Qiqi hummed, and her little hand automatically wrapped his arms around his neck.


    Tang Yu hugged her up and walked upstairs.


    "Well, Pei Qiqi, you are so heavy..."


    "Tang Yu, I like you."


    "Pei Qiqi, are you going to lose weight?"


    "Tang Yu, I love you..."


    ...


    Finally, breakfast became lunch, and they shared the sweetness of the morning.


    Tang Yu took Pei Qiqi to the surrounding cities for two days during his two-day vacation.


    However, most of the time she played during the day and he played with her at night...


    Said it was a holiday, more tired than going to work.


    At night, Pei Xiaoqi lay on his side, watching the man in bathrobe walking out of the bathroom, and complained with her mouth up, "Tang Yu, I think we should have a clock machine at the head of our bed. I clock in to work every day. "


    Mr. Tang, who was about to bend over to kiss her, got stuck, and then said meaningfully: "Mrs. Tang, I thought you would need a timer."


    She covered her face and lay flat, "You shameless."

 Chapter 598： Qin Anlan moved his heart (1)

    Tang Yu hadn''t let her go tonight, but at this moment, he couldn''t bear to see his little girl so compromising.


    So he leaned on the head of the bed easily, hugged her in his arms, kissed her, "I will let you go tonight."


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t believe his luck, opened his eyes and looked at him innocently.


    "Mrs. Tang, if you look at me like this, I can''t guarantee you will break your promise." Mr. Tang took off her small body, lay down on his own, and put her in his arms.


    He trapped her with long hands and feet, and his voice was a little hot, "Qiqi, I''m sleeping."


    His little girl insisted on teasing him, she grabbed his yukata by the heart, and whispered, "I want my brother to coax me."


    Mr. Tang closed his eyes and went through major decisions in the company before he didn''t immediately take care of his little girl...


    The next day, one was full of energy, and the other was dissatisfied.


    Tang Yu drove her to Pei''s. When she got off the car, Pei Qiqi naughty sideways kissed his handsome face: "See you tonight, Mr. Tang."


    Tang Yu sat still, and smiled: "I will pick you up after get off work."


    Pei Qiqi got out of the car, bent over outside the car door and waved his small hand.


    He smiled and drove the car away.


    Pei Qiqi went upstairs to his office, Xiaowen followed: "President Pei, Marvel''s commercial is scheduled to be shot today. Secretary Qin from KING Entertainment called and asked you to follow up."


    Pei Qiqi sat down and raised his eyes, "Is it still Pei Huan? Qin President did not change his mind?"


    Xiaowen nodded, "Yes, it''s still Pei Huan."


    With that said, Xiaowen asked with some worry: "Will Pei always avoid it, I''ll go, or Dink will do."


    Pei Qiqi shook his head, "No need, if I have to avoid this, I am too weak."


    She paused: "Besides, Marvel has nothing to say, I can''t say anything!"


    The product is produced by Marvel, no matter what, if you are not satisfied with Pei Huan, it is also proposed by Marvel, not by Pei.


    Xiaowen nodded, oh, begged, and then looked at Pei Qiqi baffledly, saying nothing more.


    She didn''t dare to say that that night, she didn''t sleep in DINK, but instead fell asleep by DINK.


    In fact, the result is the same!


    Pei Qiqi only felt that Xiaowen... was a little red today.


    But she''s not too joking. If she wants to come, Xiaowen succeeded.


    How do you know that DINK fell asleep.


    She went to the set after handling the official business, Xiaowen naturally followed.


    It¡¯s a little hot in the studio, Pei Huan is standing to take a photo audition¡ª¡ª


    To be honest, Pei Huan''s appearance is good, and she wore a pure suit today, and looks much more energetic than the previous few times.


    Qin Anlan stood aside and stared lightly, his eyes a little cold...


    He held a cigarette in a leisurely posture, but a little...


    Pei Qiqi thought her eyes were dazzled, and in Qin Anlan''s eyes, she actually saw a trace of loneliness.


    Walking over, he faintly called President Qin.


    Qin Anlan looked at her, pinched off the cigarette in his hand, and his voice became hoarse when he opened his mouth, "Here."


    Pei Qiqi stood side by side with him. Before speaking, Qin Anlan said to Xiaowen next to her, "Do you mind buying a bottle of water for me?"


    Xiaowen is reluctant. President Qin looks uneasy. If she leaves, what will he do to President Pei?

 Chapter 599： Qin Anlan moved his heart (2)

    Qin Anlan came out of a pile of women, and when he saw Xiaowen''s appearance, he smiled lightly: "Here, there are at least seven or eight people. What can I do?"


    He even bent over and pressed Xiao Wen''s ear, "Why, little secretary, afraid of me doing bad things?"


    So close, a masculine breath poured into Xiaowen''s ears, and Xiaowen had to admit that he was very upset.


    After a raw shock, Xiaowen ran out.


    Qin Anlan straightened up, the smile on his face was already cleaned up.


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little weak: "Don''t scare her."


    Qin Anlan''s gaze became unpredictable, and she smiled softly as she watched her: "Pei Qiqi, your little secretary should be broken recently. Just now, I smelled on her. It''s the smell of eyesight."


    Pei Qiqi said coldly: "Xiao Wen is not a small star and small model in your company, so you should not give her ideas."


    Qin Anlan glanced at her again, with his hands crossed in front of Hungary, "I can''t see such a small porridge with vegetables."


    After he finished speaking, he laughed: "Pei Qiqi, you should be worried about yourself."


    He said that, somewhat provocative.


    Pei Qiqi wouldn''t understand, but she didn''t respond, she was really stupid.


    "Don''t believe it?" Qin Anlan smiled and lowered his head: "Don''t like the flowers I sent?"


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes fell on Pei Huan, and his voice was a little low: "I think, what you said is more suitable for Pei Huan!"


    Qin Anlan smiled freely, his slender fingers played with the lighter in his hand, and smiled, "I and her? There is nothing else but physical contact, and I will not touch her in the future."


    He will never touch any celebrities launched by the company on the way to stars.


    However, the premise is that Pei Huan does not die!


    However, this possibility is minimal...


    Pei Qiqi did not speak any more, but was a little sad for Pei Huan¡ª¡ª


    Qin Anlan... Jin Rong.


    Jin Rong is so good, Pei Huan was so close to love.


    That was what Pei Qiqi could not reach, Pei Huan got it.


    Pei Huan, how can you be willing?


    How can I give up love willingly, and tossed between man after man...


    Pei Qiqi took out something from his pocket and handed it to Qin Anlan: "The flowers are accepted, this Chief Qin will put it away."


    Qin Anlan lowered his head and looked at it. It was the mutton white jade he gave out.


    He looked at it for a while before speaking softly: "Pei Qiqi, the things I sent out have no reason to be recovered."


    Pei Qiqi placed it gently on the palm of his hand, and said in a low voice, "Qin Anlan, whether I am with Tang Yu or not, you are not the one I am waiting for."


    His body shook. It turned out that he thought he had covered up well, or that he had deceived himself.


    But after all, she doesn''t understand...


    His palms slowly closed, and he smiled faintly on his face, "Pei always thinks too much, this is just an ordinary gift."


    When Qin Anlan spoke, there was a trace of loneliness that was not easy to detect.


    He has been in the mood for a long time to give gifts to girls.


    It seems that every woman who slept with him is either a role or a check.


    For a long time, I haven''t given anything to the other party purely...


    The one given to Pei Qiqi was not an ordinary object, and he gave it without even thinking about it.


    Not to get anything, but simply feel that the jade is very white and very suitable for Pei Qiqi.


    However, he had forgotten that she had been given it by someone else...Why would she still want him?

 Chapter 600： Qin Anlan moved his heart (3)

    Qin Anlan didn''t force it anymore, raised his eyes and looked at Pei Huan who was filming, "She is quite talented."


    Pei Qiqi followed his gaze and looked at it. Indeed, Pei Huan''s lens has a good sense. It is probably because this may be the only opportunity to become popular, so Pei Huan is very serious and hard.


    Pei Qiqi looked at... She would rather Pei Huan just keep working hard, so that she would feel better in her heart.


    "I didn''t expect it?" Qin Anlan took out another cigarette and lighted it, and took a sip: "I see people have a good vision! Pei Huan is a seedling, but not as good as you... Of course, if you say that I am diving She, let''s say, she took the initiative to find me, and I, for a good-looking woman, there is no difference in who it is."


    Qin Anlan said and smiled again: "I also want to know what Pei Qiqi''s sister tastes like."


    With these words, it''s close to teasing...


    Pei Qiqi naturally ignored him.


    Qin Anlan smiled: "Unfortunately, nothing special." It''s just a woman who has been played with by many people. There is no shyness or touchingness.


    Pei Qiqi''s face was cold and silent.


    Qin Anlan didn''t talk to her anymore, went over and said a few words to the director and left.


    He appeared suddenly and left suddenly...


    Pei Huan was a little upset.


    When Qin Anlan came over, she was very happy and tried to show him.


    Pei Huan is not stupid, she can only rely on Qin Anlan now...


    But what she didn''t expect was that Pei Qiqi was here, and even though she was filming an advertisement, she could find Qin Anlan looking at Pei Qiqi''s eyes with a touch of gentleness that was hard to find.


    Qin Anlan likes Pei Qiqi!


    This discovery made Pei Huan better than death. Why, why did every man she met loved Pei Qiqi?


    Pei Huan walked off the stage during the filming break, took a bottle of water and drank, while peering at Pei Qiqi: "Why, I''m all engaged and haven''t given up the entire forest outside?"


    "Pei Huan, you think too much." Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little cold.


    Pei Huan laughed weirdly, with the same expression. She put down the water in her hand and chuckled softly: "You are the same as your mother.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Pei Huan with cold eyes, "Until now, I only have Tang Yu, and there will be no one else in the future."


    Pei Huan was dumbfounded, and there was an indescribable pain in his eyes.


    After a long time, she asked sharply: "Pei Qiqi, do you think I like to sleep with these men? If you didn''t drive me to a desperate situation, do I need it?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at her and spoke calmly: "Pei Huan, you made a mess of your life yourself."


    If you don¡¯t give Jinrong medicine, if you and Zhou Meilin don¡¯t die, if father doesn¡¯t leave...


    Today, you will not be like this!


    What''s more, you cruelly knocked out Jin Rong''s child.


    "You have never loved Jinrong, Pei Huan, you only love yourself." Pei Qiqi smiled, a little bitter...


    Pei Huan looked at her expression and chuckled: "What about you, Pei Qiqi, you are the winner in life now, but what is your expression now? Just like you Pei Qiqi, you have regrets. Isn''t it?"


    Pei Huan laughed in a strange and unpleasant voice, "Jin Rong is your regret. You must regret it?"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, because it didn''t make sense with Pei Huan...


    Or Pei Huan didn''t want to admit it, admitting that she did something wrong.


    Dreaming back at midnight, doesn''t Pei Huan want the lost child?


    Pei Qiqi does not believe that Pei Huan does not regret it!

 Chapter 601： Unspoken rules (1)

    Because Pei Huan used to like Jin Rong so much...like it desperately!


    Pei Qiqi looked down, "I just regret that, when he was sober, I didn''t say a few words to him."


    A few days ago, Tang Yu took her to see Jinrong.


    He let her in alone, she told Jin Rong that she was with Tang Yu...


    She thought, she must tell him.


    Pei Huan''s face was a little distorted, and his lips trembled, before he wanted to say something about the director over there.


    She looked at Pei Qiqi, and then whispered, "Pei Qiqi, I won''t let you be so happy..."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t speak, she watched Pei Huan work hard in the studio according to the director''s instructions, and did not leave until noon.


    In the next two days, she would occasionally check the progress and give some advice in due course.


    However, she never felt sorry for Pei Huan, even though she had this right.


    But she never did.


    Xiaowen stood and watched with Pei Qiqi for a while, and suddenly came over with a low voice, "President Pei, I heard that Pei Huan slept with this director last night."


    Pei Qiqi''s heart twitched fiercely. She looked at Xiaowen and couldn''t believe it.


    Xiaowen pursed her lips, and then whispered: "It''s not unusual in this circle. I''ve heard some TV circles. In order for the heroine to take the role, she also has to make sure that she has a good film. , From the producer, director, producer, and even lighting engineer to sleep..."


    Pei Qiqi frowned.


    She looked at Pei Huan...


    The director is talking to Pei Huan, and Pei Huan is very serious.


    Pei Qiqi knew in his heart that Pei Huan should have realized that he had no play with Qin Anlan, so he slept with the director.


    She pursed her lips and left without saying anything.


    Pei Huan looked at Pei Qiqi''s back and smiled coldly...


    After the film came out, Qin Anlan was very satisfied and gave the sample to Pei Qiqi.


    King''s entertainment standard is very high, and everything he shoots can be seen.


    A week later, this commercial was released with Marvel''s new product.


    Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu attended the press conference together, and Pei Huan also attended the event as a spokesperson.


    At the press conference, Pei Huan''s performance was very good and decent...Even when reporters asked about Marvel''s products, she was able to put it right. The media said she was the best spokesperson.


    Pei Huan¡¯s gaze fell on Pei Qiqi¡¯s face, with a slight imperceptible provocation, and then he whispered softly: "In fact, it¡¯s not all, because Marvel is the hard work of my sister and brother-in-law, of course I have to do my best. Take care of your own business and fully support them."


    The reporters smelled a hint of gossip, but this is Marvel''s new product release. Tang Yu is also there, so no one dared to make it, but it doesn''t mean that the reporters are not interested.


    Pei Qiqi glanced at Pei Huan, and understood very well in his heart!


    Pei Huan has always been a time bomb, and now, what Pei Huan said is no different from declaring war with her.


    However, she knew better that things were not that simple.


    Pei Huan needs money. Last time she could sell her life experience to Mr. Lin for money, and now she can cooperate with others for money. As for this other person, she has to ask Mr. Tang!


    Pei Qiqi glanced at Tang Yu with some dissatisfaction, and fell silent.


    Of course, her attitude is a little bit cold towards that ¡®sister¡¯.


    But she still can''t pretend...

 Chapter 602： Unspoken rules (two)

    Pei Qiqi pursed his lips, only smiled faintly, and did not respond.


    The reporters had no good questioning in front of Tang Yu.


    A press conference is full of surprises.


    Finally, there was a group photo. Pei Huan came close to the''sister and brother-in-law'' very naturally, and Xiaoniao leaned against Tang Yu''s other side.


    However, Tang Yu stretched out his hand and pressed Pei Qiqi in front of him instead of standing beside him.


    He put his hands on Pei Qiqi''s shoulders, naturally looking ahead and smiling...


    In the eyes, full of pampering, full of love-at this moment, Pei Huan became the background... those warm names are no longer important.


    Because in Tang Yu''s eyes, there was no trace of others, only Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Huan''s smile was a little uneasy...


    Even if he is smiling, he is holding on.


    At the end of the conference, Xiaowen went to the company by himself, and Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu had lunch together.


    Tang Yu pulled the car door for her, helped her in, and was about to close the car door when a soft voice came from behind: "Mr. Tang."


    Tang Yu''s fingers paused, instead of closing the door, he turned around and looked at Pei Huan behind him.


    Pei Huan, like in the advertisement, dressed fresh and attractive, wearing a white dress and light makeup to cover her absurd past...


    Tang Yu just looked at her faintly, his eyes were very indifferent, but even so, a mature man, and his precious status, looked at Pei Huan like this, Pei Huan still trembled.


    "Miss Pei, something?" He stretched their distance invisibly.


    And Pei Qiqi did not get out of the car, she probably knew Pei Huan''s thoughts in her heart, and she would not say anything wrong.


    She believed in Tang Yu and was willing to let Tang Yu handle this kind of thing.


    Tang Yu turned her head and glanced at Pei Qiqi. She smiled at him, a touch of naughty in her eyes.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, this little guy!


    Turned around and looked at Pei Huan.


    Pei Huan was consciously left out. She pursed her lips and said softly, "Mr. Tang, can you take a ride?"


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, "It may not be too convenient. Qiqi and I are going to eat."


    Pei Huan wanted to say something, Tang Yu paused: "There are some marriage matters to discuss." One sentence blocked...


    No matter how thick Pei Huan''s face is, it won''t be easy to pester.


    She can only watch Tang Yu close the car door...


    She watched the car drive away, and from beginning to end, Pei Qiqi did not make a sound because of her malicious approach.


    Pei Qiqi wouldn''t be ignorant, just because, don''t let her care.


    Pei Huan laughed. In fact, she didn''t have such a crush on Tang Yu. She just wanted to get sick of Pei Qiqi, just to make Pei Qiqi feel uncomfortable.


    In the car, Pei Qiqi''s little hand pinched an expensive man, "Mr. Tang, is this attractive?"


    Tang Yu put his hands on the steering wheel, and he was not at ease about her little trouble. He looked at the front lightly, very calmly, "Is there?"


    Pei Xiaoqi stopped talking.


    He turned his face and smiled slightly: "Qiqi, you don''t really need to worry about it."


    He is not a stallion, any woman wants to be on it.


    Tang Yu didn''t know if he still had problems. In short, he saw other women, no matter how touching they were, he didn''t have any thoughts, at least he never had the urge to tear her clothes to take a look.


    Mr. Tang is a pragmatic man, of course, he is also romantic...


    His most romantic idea is to sleep with only one woman in his life.

 Chapter 603： Unspoken rules (3)

    From the little green onion until she is old, she belongs to him, and he belongs to her too...


    Because of thinking like this, his face is very gentle...


    Pei Qiqi bit her finger, looked at the rearview mirror, looked at Pei Huan standing there, and said slowly: "Don''t embarrass her too much, okay?"


    She didn''t want Pei Huan to break the jar, and she didn''t want Pei Huan to get worse... or because of Tang Yu''s affairs.


    "Okay." He held the steering wheel with one hand, and put one hand on the back of her hand, "Qiqi, I''ll go to the GM Hotel to check the progress of the renovation."


    This was the first time he talked to her about this.


    Pei Qiqi turned his face to look at him, she was a little surprised.


    Tang Yu smiled: "Four months later, we will get married."


    The premise is that she is not pregnant now, otherwise the wedding will probably be early.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart beats a little fast, and her legs are a little soft, "So fast?"


    At this time it happened to be a red light, Tang Yu smiled, put his finger on her lower abdomen, and said slowly, "Qiqi, maybe you already have a baby now."


    Her little face blushed: "It is clearly the safety period."


    "It will be there soon." Tang Yu smiled, "So it''s better to prepare early."


    As he said, he frowned: "I don''t like the feeling of losing control."


    The first time with her, although beautiful, there are always some regrets...


    He was drunk that night, although he remembered a little bit, but he wanted to give her gently for the first time when he was awake.


    Pei Qiqi said oh, and sat obediently to let him drive.


    Get married, then, get married!


    She leaned back in the chair, just looking at Tang Yu like this, she felt very relieved...


    The days are busy and fulfilling, and Pei Qiqi''s efforts have not been in vain. After the launch of Marvel''s latest product, the market response has been particularly good... it exceeded the estimated 20%.


    Of course, the spokesperson Pei Huan is also on fire!


    She is no longer a small star and a small model in the company waiting for an opportunity. She and the Marvel team are promoting all over the world, and the limelight is full...


    The office of the president of KING Entertainment.


    Qin Anlan was playing snooker lazily, and the secretary at the door whispered: "Ms. Qin, Miss Shen is here."


    Qin Anlan didn''t even lift his body, "Let her come in."


    Shen Lian came in, a touch of anger on her face.


    Qin Anlan glanced at her and continued to play with his head down, "Why are you here?"


    Shen Lian stood at the door and walked slowly over, "Why use Pei Huan?"


    Qin Anlan smiled, "Is there anything wrong with her? She looks good. Isn''t she a fire now?"


    Shen Lian sneered: "Your purpose, I know too well, you just want to be close to Pei Qiqi, don''t you?"


    His gaze flicked across her face, paused for a few seconds, and then moved away, "Shen Lian, pay attention to your wording, who I use is not something you can question."


    "Pei Huan slept with you, didn''t you?" Shen Lian was aggressive.


    Qin Anlan put down the cue in his hand, smoked a cigarette and lit it, taking a long sip without denying, "Yes."


    Shen Lian''s expression was ugly. She knew she must have slept, but she didn''t expect Qin Anlan to admit it so readily.


    She asked sharply, "Qin Anlan, do you have any bottom line?"


    He maintained the action of smoking, just looking up at her like that, Shen Lian looked a little hairy.


    After a long time, he asked in a soft voice, "What is the limit? Like you, the brother of a sleeping boyfriend is called the limit? Shen Lian, you have reached the limit of Tang Yu long ago..."

 Chapter 604： Unspoken rules (4)

    Shen Lian''s lips moved, she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Qin Anlan looked at her like that and sneered, "Is it uncomfortable? Shen Lian, it''s not that you can ask for everything you want." It''s not yours, and it''s not yours after all.


    "He originally belonged to me." Shen Lian said with difficulty.


    Qin Anlan looked at her meaningfully, and the corners of his mouth curled up, "Shen Lian, do you think you have gotten him?"


    He said cruelly: "When you were with him, he was Tang Yu, but..."


    Qin Anlan looked into Shen Lian with some panic eyes, and said every word: "But now, he is not only Tang Yu, but also Pei Qiqi."


    As shrewd as Shen Lian, why didn''t Tang Yu label himself Pei Qiqi a long time ago.


    It is better to say that Pei Qiqi belongs to Tang Yu rather than Pei Qiqi.


    He spoiled her like this, to the extreme...


    That kind of belonging from body to soul, there is no longer any other woman''s position.


    Shen Lian was stunned.


    Qin Anlan looked at her quietly, "Shen Lian, I can''t help you..."


    Because he didn''t know what to do?


    He liked the woman who shouldn''t like, and once again liked Tang Yu''s woman.


    This time, it is different from the last time.


    This time, he couldn''t even touch a finger of Pei Qiqi. This time, he even didn''t want to destroy it because of their beauty.


    Qin Anlan is proud...


    He would rather take it as he has never liked¡ª


    The years are so long, who has never liked a few little girls?


    On the night when Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu got engaged, he had a great time with one of his models...


    When both the spirit and the body were very excited, Qin Anlan was in a daze, and he called out Qiqi.


    The little model was also taken aback, and then climbed over practically and leaned in his arms: "Ms. Qin, I am Qiqi."


    Later, with a quilt on the head of the little model, Qin Anlan tossed the little model fiercely all night, almost smothering the little model.


    Qin Anlan hadn''t been so excited for a long time, but as he opened the quilt, looking at that charming little face, he was uninterested in a whim.


    Kicked the little model out of bed and gave her two million. Later, he gave the suet jade to Pei Qiqi on impulse... But she didn''t want it.


    If others don''t want it, Qin Anlan will not reluctantly. He has had many women, but they are all voluntary.


    He will not force women to accompany him to bed, including Shen Lian in front of him.


    Shen Lian looked at him, took a step back, and smiled reluctantly, "Yeah, why am I naive? President Qin must have a different mind in his heart."


    Qin Anlan''s heart moved, did even Shen Lian see it?


    Shen Lian looked at Qin Anlan, her voice a little dumb, "I''m leaving."


    She turned and walked outside, feeling herself insulted again.


    Qin Anlan also liked Pei Qiqi...The people around her liked Pei Qiqi.


    Qin Anlan stopped Shen Lian, "Wait a minute."


    Shen Lian paused and turned around...


    He walked towards her slowly, and when only a step away, Qin Anlan stopped--


    Condescendingly, looking at her quietly, after watching for a long time, she said softly: "Shen Lian, find a man who truly loves you."


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and gently stroked her hair, with a gentle voice, "You deserve to be treated well, Shen Lian, don''t be obsessed with understanding."

 Chapter 605： Unspoken rules (5)

    Shen Lian''s eyes were a bit misty, she raised her head and looked at Qin Anlan.


    After a long time, she said softly: "An Lan, how about you?"


    He smiled, "I choose to be nice to myself."


    Shen Lian leaned close to his ear, her voice a little dumb: "METO."


    Shen Lian went out, Qin Anlan continued to bend over to play...


    Five minutes later, Pei Huan knocked on the door and came in, standing aside without daring to disturb Qin Anlan.


    "Shen Lian has been here." Qin Anlan said lightly, "Have you met her?"


    Pei Huan''s heart shook his head, "No, I have nothing to do with Manager Shen."


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly and shot a goal, "That''s the best, Pei Huan, remember that you are an artist of KING Entertainment, not Shen Lian''s subordinate, understand?"


    He stood up straight, his eyes a little unfathomable, "I can praise you, and of course, I can leave you with nothing overnight."


    Pei Huan bit his lip and heard Qin Anlan continue to speak: "I don''t mind if you use some means to double your value, but it''s enough, understand?"


    Although his voice was soft, it showed a trembling majesty. At least, Pei Huan was afraid of him.


    Qin Anlan had been with her once, and that was when Pei Qiqi saw it in the office.


    Now she seriously suspects that he did it to Pei Qiqi on purpose. The purpose is...


    There was a trace of jealousy in Pei Huan''s heart, but she said softly: "Yes."


    Qin Anlan said nothing, and continued to play his own ball, "Go out."


    In the tone, there are only business affairs, no personal emotions, like the contact that day, there is no general.


    For a long time, Pei Huan was still stunned. Qin Anlan didn''t raise his eyes, but just said faintly: "Pei Huan, there are many women I have passed by. You are just one of them, nothing special, understand?


    How could she not understand!


    Pei Huan smiled, "I see."


    Qin Anlan''s meaning is very obvious...


    He is a businessman. He only cares about the value of KING entertainment products. Pei Huan¡¯s greatest value now lies in her endorsement of Marvel¡¯s products. This craze will always pass, but if she has the intention to hype, then her enthusiasm is not Will disperse...


    Now, what stars want is heat.


    ...


    Marvel was selling hot, and after a busy round, Pei Qiqi let Tang Yu take Tang Xin over with ease.


    It is summer, and the weather is not as hot as it is, but it is smooth.


    However, Tang Yu has some small opinions. Since Tang Xin lived here, Pei Qiqi has been sleeping in Tang Xin''s bedroom half of the time. Although he complained, he still did not stop him.


    In the dining room, Tang Yu held the newspaper and looked at it quietly, then frowned. At this moment, Tang Xin pulled Pei Qiqi down and jumped down...


    Seeing Tang Yu''s expression, Tang Xin''s voice was a little crisp: "Brother, what are you looking at? You don''t look happy."


    Tang Yu also had no intention of concealing it, and put the newspaper in front of Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi took over to watch it and saw the headlines of entertainment news.


    Recently, Pei Huan has always made headlines, mostly scandals.


    The female celebrity''s routine is to be ambiguous first, and then talk softly after two days-just friends.


    But today is about Pei Huan and Pei Qiqi... The headline alludes to the grievances between the popular actress and Pei Qiqi who is about to enter the giants.


    In the interview, Pei Huan expressed her misfortune in tears as a victim in the interview. It was obvious that she was a married child, but Pei Minghe''s inheritance was taken over by Pei Qiqi.

 Chapter 606： The whole body is a play (1)

    Between the lines of that report, the lines are full, full of feelings of persecution, Pei Qiqi is directly the white lotus flower, the person setting of green tea...


    This is a crisis without crisis.


    Because of Pei Qiqi''s special status, it is impossible for her to expose Pei Ming and the little things in the past to the public. This is something that Pei Qiqi can''t do.


    Also, the difference between her and Pei Huan.


    Tang Xin looked at Pei Qiqi carefully, "Qiqi, she is too shameless, it is obviously that their mother and daughter are not good."


    Pei Qiqi smiled reluctantly, "In fact, part of what she said is correct."


    "Qiqi won''t take that little property, oh?" Tang Xin said indignantly.


    Qiqi is going to marry his elder brother. Any subsidiary of Shengyuan is bigger than Pei''s, and he is occupying the family property? That Pei Huan is finely divided!


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu took a sip of milk, then squeezed her small face, "Mrs. Tang, I believe in your ability."


    She muttered a few words in a low voice.


    Tang Yu smiled and got up, "I am waiting for you in the car."


    She let out a cry, turned her head, Tang Xin made a gesture, "Qiqi, I support you mentally."


    Pei Qiqi learned how Tang Yu pinched her, and squeezed Tang Xin''s small face, "If I am down, you support me financially, I will be even more touched."


    "I don''t need my brother here." Tang Xin smiled, looking like a little miser.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the way she laughed, and all the worries in her heart were let go.


    Getting in Tang Yu''s car, he started the car and asked, "President Pei, do you need my help?"


    Pei Qiqi glanced at him: "It shouldn''t be used for now."


    It''s just that Pei Qiqi underestimated the power of those entertainment...The news was overwhelming, and Pei and even Marvel were shocked.


    Pei Huan''s weak image has won the support of many fans, and various actions against Pei Qiqi''s occupation of property on the Internet.


    Pei was in a downturn for a while, and a large number of reporters squatted at the door of the company all day.


    Pei Qiqi will be besieged at get off work...


    Xiaowen was worthless for her, and she couldn''t help but lose his temper when she got off work: "That Pei Huan really doesn''t know what is good or bad, we didn''t embarrass her, but she was full of drama."


    Pei Qiqi sat behind the desk and smiled: "You forgot, she is now a queen."


    Xiaowen snorted coldly, "Isn''t it just a few third-rate plays? This can also be called a queen!"


    Xiaowen paused, a little worried, "President Pei, this won''t work! See if we want to fight back, for example..."


    Pei Qiqi looked up at Xiaowen, and slowly said, "For example, Pei Huan takes drugs, for example, her improper relationship with the director?"


    Xiaowen nodded blankly.


    Pei Qiqi looked down, "I haven''t thought of doing this, Xiaowen, but I always hope that Pei Huan has a way to go."


    With Xiao Gao, she can still give her a way out. Pei Huan is hateful, but she is a father with her.


    She was already miserable, Pei Qiqi didn''t want to drive her to a desperate situation, so she couldn''t confess to her father.


    She is not soft-hearted, but has no other choice.


    Xiaowen stayed for a long time before he whispered: "Mr. Pei, I didn''t think about it well."


    "Don''t blame you." Pei Qiqi looked at her: "Xiaowen, the reason why I show mercy to her is because...she has no retreat."


    Xiaowen has some feelings: "I hope she can understand Mr. Pei''s painstaking efforts."

 Chapter 607： The whole body is a play (2)

    Considerate?


    Pei Qiqi smiled, how could Pei Huan be considerate, and could only let her retreat.


    This matter is not difficult to understand, because she can let go, so Pei Huan can''t touch Pei''s roots.


    Fame, in fact, is not that important to her Pei Qiqi.


    Tang Yu doesn''t care, then she doesn''t need to care either.


    "Let''s hold it still, and when the public opinion outside reaches a certain time, Pei will hold a press conference." Pei Qiqi took out a file bag from the drawer: "Bring this to the legal team. You will need it then. "


    Xiaowen opened it and looked at Pei Qiqi suspiciously.


    She didn''t believe it.


    President Pei would not treat President Pei like this, right?


    They are all daughters, they are all biological, one is a cow and a horse, and the other enjoys the happiness?


    Xiaowen did not move, and refused.


    Pei Qiqi looked at her: "Pei Huan can''t take advantage of it. Just do what I say?"


    Xiao Wen flattened his mouth, and was rarely proud: "Although it is said that President Pei is going to marry President Tang, but by doing so, President Pei will have no final retreat."


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "Xiaowen, these are not mine originally."


    Xiaowen relieved, "As long as Pei always feels fit."


    She hugged the file bag: "Then I will handle Mr. Pei."


    Pei Qiqi nodded and watched Xiaowen go out. She looked at the photo frame on the desk.


    That was a group photo of her and Pei Minghe, that was the only one.


    Dad, I think if I kill Pei Huan, will you blame me too?


    There is a touch of bitterness on her face... Pei Huan can act rashly, but she can''t.


    Unless she can lay down the burden on her shoulders and Pei''s, she will never do what she wants.


    When she got off work, Tang Yu came to pick her up.


    Pei Qiqi got into the car without making a sound.


    "What''s the matter? Pei Huan defeated our little girl?" Tang Yu smiled.


    Pei Qiqi glanced at him, and said, "It won''t happen."


    Tang Yu suddenly reached out and held her little hand, her voice was a little dumb: "Qiqi, don''t care about those words."


    Those reporters were pervasive and dug up the identity of Pei Qiqi''s illegitimate daughter - or that Pei Huan deliberately revealed it.


    Pei Qiqi shook his head: "Tang Yu, no, I don''t care about this."


    In the past, she might care, be sad, and angry, but now she won''t.


    Because she has him.


    "Just don''t care." Tang Yu patted the back of her hand, "I''ll go to grandpa''s for a meal later."


    Pei Qiqi turned his head to look at him, "Is it also because of this?"


    "Hmm." Tang Yu hummed vaguely, and then smiled, "It''s probably because the old man is a little boring, and I want to find someone to solve my boredom. It just happened that you just hit the muzzle of your gun."


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu with a heinous look, "You mean, Grandpa treats me as a toy?"


    "It''s a little toy." Mr. Tang corrected, "Qiqi, you must not know that Grandpa actually likes you very much."


    Such a liking, Pei Qiqi can''t bear it!


    Sure enough, when he arrived at the Lin House, Old Man Lin asked Pei Qiqi about Pei Huan very lovingly.


    If it weren''t for Pei Qiqi, the old man wouldn''t want to mention the woman Pei Huan.


    Such a young girl was so heartbroken that Jin Rong¡¯s child would beat him when he said--


    Isn''t it about Ai Jinrong? After all, I only love Jinrong''s appearance and Lin''s money.


    Unlike the little lamb Pei Qiqi, this girl is softhearted...

 Chapter 608： The whole body is a play (3)

    The more I look at the old man, the more he likes it, but the old man also has a problem.


    Tang Yu just smiled on the sidelines, and none of them helped.


    Fortunately, Pei Qiqi figured out the old man''s preferences and didn''t cause any trouble.


    Later, Lin Jinrong''s mother came over and called Pei Qiqi away, and only then did Pei Qiqi explain something about women.


    Waiting for someone to leave, the old man blew his beard and stared at Tang Yu, "What are you planning?"


    Tang Yu clung to a cup of tea and smiled, "What''s your plan?"


    The old man''s eyes gleamed: "I don''t believe those gossips outside, you haven''t heard the reputation of Tang Yu, Shengyuan, and the Lin family.


    "Since it''s gossip, you don''t need to listen." Tang Yu looked at Old Man Lin: "If Grandpa cares, he won''t let Qiqi come and accompany you to relieve the boredom."


    Old man Lin couldn''t get off the stage, and said gruffly, "How can I be so boring."


    Tang Yu just smiled and didn''t refute, "If Grandpa likes it, I can often bring Qiqi back...to relieve Grandpa''s boredom, Grandpa doesn''t need to worry, this girl has a thick skin."


    Old Man Lin scolded softly: "With this time, it is serious to give me more babies."


    The old man said, his old eyes swept across Tang Yu, and he looked at his grandson who was just a teenager with some suspicion.


    Obviously it seems to be very... capable, how come you haven''t made a move for so long?


    Tang Yu is a man. When the old man looks at him like this, he naturally understands what the old man is suspecting, and he is a little bit dumbfounded: "Qiqi is young."


    "Tang Yu, change Minger, go and check it!" The old man coughed lightly, "Young people are under a lot of work pressure, and some functions may be lacking."


    Going on, I can''t listen anymore, Tang Yu is not calm: "Grandpa, I have nothing wrong."


    Old Man Lin smiled, "If there is anything, it''s fine, just cure it."


    When Pei Qiqi came back, she heard that the old man was about to treat Tang Yu. She lowered her face and said nothing.


    Tang Yu was reluctant to listen to these rough words, so he pulled her back first.


    In the car, Pei Qiqi slowly buckled the seat belt, Tang Yu buckled the steering wheel with his slender fingers, and asked softly, "What did my aunt say to you?"


    Pei Qiqi let out a cry, and carefully took something out of her bag, it was a rare object.


    Tang Yu watched for a long time, but just smiled, "You are ready."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him, wanting to see something, but Tang Yu has always been hidden, how can she see it?


    When Tang Yu started the car, he felt a little complicated.


    He didn''t tell Pei Qiqi that such objects are old things from the Lin family.


    He remembered that grandma gave her this when his aunt just married.


    Now, she gave this to Qiqi again... Tang Yu''s heart was a little cold. He invited authoritative experts at home and abroad to treat Jinrong, but none of them worked!


    Just... Did your aunt give up Jinrong too?


    However, he would not tell Pei Qiqi about this, for fear that she would have a psychological burden.


    He just drove the car and took her home.


    This night, both of them had their minds, and they lay down on their own without talking.


    For a long time, Tang Yu hugged her in his arms and slowly stroked her long hair with his big palm.


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little low: "Tang Yu, we will always be together until we grow old, right?"

 Chapter 609： The whole body is a play (4)

    Tang Yu smiled, "Fool."


    He hugged her and held her carefully in his arms with a low voice, "Pei Qiqi, listen carefully, I only get married once in my life." And that person can only be called Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him eagerly.


    He held her with long arms and legs, and his voice was a little hot: "Go to sleep, if you don''t sleep, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything to you."


    shameless!


    Pei Qiqi''s little face was a little red, and he pressed his face into his arms...


    Late at night! When Tang Yu was about to fall asleep, the little man was buried in his arms, and his voice was very soft: "Tang Yu, thank you."


    Thank him for waiting for her...


    Thank him for his tolerance towards her and respect for her every decision.


    Thank him for the love he gave her¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yu smiled, bowed his head and kissed the little guy in his arms, and said dumbly, "Go to sleep."


    Early the next morning, Pei Qiqi attended a product briefing with panda eyes... During the whole process, President Pei almost dozed off, but she cleverly used a document to cover her face.


    It was Tang Yu who presided over the meeting.


    Tang Yu slept with her about the same time, but he still looked at the same style, unparalleled and precious.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him secretly and sighed secretly...He was truly blessed.


    Sometimes, Pei Qiqi would wonder if Tang Yu had three kidneys to be so energetic, but she didn''t think it was. If it had three kidneys, how could she not be pregnant?


    This has almost become Pei Qiqi''s heart disease, Tang Xin is not in a hurry, but Pei Qiqi is anxious.


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but look a little blazing when she saw Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu was in a meeting, and suddenly looked towards her, his eyes somewhat meaningful.


    After the meeting was over, Tang Yu said flatly: "President Pei stay."


    Pei Qiqi gave a little bit, that little expression was a bit dull...


    After Tang Yu and the others left, he went to close the door, then returned to sit in the original position and looked at her.


    He is still a serious elite, but what he says is not so elite: "Pei Qiqi, you looked at me just now, as if you were begging...happiness. Huh?"


    Pei Qiqi propped his small chin and said lazily: "You think too much about Mr. Tang."


    Tang Yu smiled, "If Pei always has an idea, you can mention it to me at any time."


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t put on it anymore, staring at him...shameless and shameless.


    Tang Yu smiled, and suddenly said with a mild expression: "Qiqi, don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    How could he not know her mind, she became strong, she became able to deal with anything, but her heart knot was Tang Xin, or a child.


    Tang Yu was a little reluctant, not because she was reluctant to have a baby, but because she forced herself to do so.


    Such a little girl who blushed when she watched him undress before, in order to give birth to a child, she took the initiative to cater to him, and he felt a little distressed.


    Tang Yu reached out and touched her little head: "Qiqi, let the flow go!"


    To be on the safe side, they all went for a pre-marital check-up, and there was no health problem.


    As he said this, Pei Qiqi hummed softly and picked up the file, "I''m going back to the company first. There is a meeting in the afternoon. I want to explain something to Xiaowen."


    Tang Yu didn''t keep her, but asked the driver to send her back to the company.


    It''s just that Pei Qiqi didn''t expect that there would be a lot of reporters waiting for her.


    Because just this morning, the popular and innocent actress Pei Huan dropped another blockbuster...


    She wants to retake Pei''s.

 Chapter 610： The whole body is a play (5)

    At this time, Pei Huan was also in Pei''s family.


    Pei Huan told the media tearfully that she did not want to see her father''s efforts being taken over by others, and that she would use the power of the law to protect herself.


    Pei Qiqi is an illegitimate child, and Pei Huan is the rightful heir to the Pei family, and she has stood on the moral high ground from the beginning.


    Pei Huan knows that the power of the media is enough to incite cyber violence...


    Xiaowen had already been waiting for Pei Qiqi at the door, and whispered: "That person is really a shadow queen, and his whole body is full of drama, President Pei, why don''t you avoid it!"


    "Prepare for a press conference." Pei Qiqi''s voice was indifferent: "Notify the staff of the legal team to be there. In addition, you should arrange for the reporter to go to the conference room. Of course, if Pei Huan wants to, invite her in."


    Xiao Wen paused, still humming.


    Pei Qiqi walked straight to the meeting room without any hesitation.


    She felt a little cold...


    For Pei Huan, the company puts property first.


    However, if she didn''t care so much about it, she might not lose so much.


    Pei Qiqi sat alone in the conference room. About ten minutes later, reporters came in one after another...


    No one made a sound, sit down.


    After Xiaowen and the people from the legal team came in, Xiaowen handed out a stack of documents to the reporter: "This is a copy of this information, and I will give it to you."


    Pei Qiqi nodded and watched Pei Huan walk in from the door.


    Recently, Pei Huan is very proud, because Marvel''s commercials became popular, and he has also received a few good endorsements and two female second dramas.


    But Pei Qiqi felt that Pei Huan played the best role in herself.


    Pei Huan is naturally different nowadays, followed by her agent Xiaomei, who is very dedicated and considerate.


    Pei Huan looked at Pei Qiqi''s expression a bit arrogant, and also had a sense of exuberance.


    She now only needs to speak up in front of the media, and those fools will be led by her nose.


    However, Pei Huan is still too stupid after all...


    If those senior entertainment jokes can''t even see her tricks, they don''t need to be confused for so many years.


    It''s just because she has news value, and even more because of the grievances between her and Pei Qiqi, enough to be serialized on entertainment headlines for a month...


    Pei Huan really thinks that he is a shadow queen now, and his whole body is full of drama. He wiped tears when he came in, and his voice was very weak, "Qiqi, I didn''t mean to fight with you, but I can''t bear to look at Dad. His hard work was destroyed."


    Pei Qiqi is still sitting... somewhat dumb.


    Since she was young, compared with Pei Huan''s preference to pretend to be weak, she knew that she was really cold and unpleasant, but she was unwilling to pretend.


    He looked down and smiled, "Your worry is unnecessary."


    Pei Huan''s expression was even more sad, "Qiqi, I know you are still angry with me."


    Pei Qiqi sighed secretly...Yes, I''m angry! You should have such a good acting ability to make a good film, why waste it here.


    She smiled, looked at Pei Huan, and said for a long time: "Since you are here today, then I will explain the supplementary part of Dad''s will. At that time, your lawyer may not have notified you."


    Pei Huan was taken aback.


    Supplement to the will?


    Pei Qiqi smiled faintly and motioned to the subordinates of the legal team nearby to announce Pei Minghe''s supplementary terms.


    "According to Mr. Pei Minghe¡¯s last wish, this is the case. Pei Qiqi owns Pei¡¯s management rights and all the shares. However, Mr. Pei Minghe stated in the supplementary statement that after Ms. Pei Huan gave birth to Lin Jinrong¡¯s child, that The child will inherit 60% of Pei Qiqi¡¯s shares, which means that at that time, Ms. Pei Huan¡¯s child will be Pei¡¯s largest shareholder."


    Pei Huan was stunned...

 Chapter 611： Mr. Pei has more plays (1)

    Pei Huan was stunned...


    Jinrong''s child?


    Was it because my father had long expected that she would not have a baby, so he arranged this?


    Now that Jin Rong has become a vegetable, how could she have his children?


    Pei Huan was in tears...


    For myself, for Pei Minghe, and that child.


    She regretted it the first time because she had knocked out the child. She thought that nobody cared about the child in her stomach.


    It turns out that Dad cares so much...


    Pei Huan''s expression stayed, and did not speak for a long time.


    The reporters at the scene were in an uproar. In fact, it turned out to be like this!


    So Pei Huan really thinks too much, plus the short marriage between her and the Lin family...


    Again, this girl plays too much.


    Look at President Pei again, although he is young, he is generous.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Pei Huan and continued to speak faintly: "Because now...I can''t fulfill the promise to my father, so I decided to donate 80% of Pei''s annual profit to the disadvantaged."


    She took a roster from Xiaowen, with dozens of thick pages.


    He raised his voice: "Everyone present also got these lists. There are detailed records behind these lists, recording Pei''s love for these institutions."


    Pei Qiqi shook the file in his hand, and his voice was a little moved, "As of now, Pei has donated more than 30 million to the society. I think my father will also be comforted when he is in the Spirit of Heaven."


    The reporter applauded frantically--


    There are not many such young, sympathetic girls.


    But think about it, she is the wife of President Shengyuan, and she doesn''t like Pei''s little money at all.


    Conspiracy? This charge is ridiculous.


    Pei Qiqi bent down to express her gratitude. In the end, her gaze fell on Pei Huan''s face, and she smiled lightly: "Pei Huan, I don''t think you would have any comments on such an arrangement, right?"


    As she said, she paused, and turned her finger to a certain page of the document, with a soft voice, "Among them, the girl''s home I rescued the most, so that children without dads can be taken care of. "


    Pei Huan was shocked.


    Pei Qiqi did not speak any more, and looked at Pei Huan for a while before hurriedly leaving the meeting room¡ª¡ª


    Some reporters discovered that when Mr. Pei left, there was a touch of moisture in his eyes.


    Are you crying?


    Is it because I thought of Mr. Pei and his own life experience?


    Looking at Pei Qiqi, it is simply an inspirational drama.


    The reporters went busy with the draft, and only Pei Huan and her Jingjingren Xiaomei stood there.


    Pei Huan''s expression was a bit strange, and Xiao Mei comforted a few words.


    "I want to be alone here for a while." Pei Huan''s voice was a little soft, Xiao Mei was startled and went out first.


    Pei Huan raised his head, and did not calm down for a long time.


    This is the hard work of her father, and it is true that Pei Qiqi manages this place very well-even better than Pei Minghe''s time.


    Moreover, the story of Pei Qiqi just now was very moving, even her Pei Huan, who grew up with Pei Qiqi, was almost deceived.


    How could she be so naive, how could she believe Pei Qiqi?


    Pei Huan laughed... and burst into tears.


    On the other side, Pei Qiqi walked into the office, and Xiaowen followed in.


    "President Pei, this time the crisis is over." Xiaowen still feels a little uncomfortable after thinking about it: "That Pei Huan is not a thing too much, Marvel''s advertisement has made her popular, and she crossed the river to tear down the bridge in a blink of an eye."

 Chapter 612： Mr. Pei has more plays (2)

    After that, Xiaowen asked bluntly, "The supplementary explanation of Mr. Pei''s will, is it true?"


    "Fake." Pei Qiqi''s voice was indifferent, "I faked it. Otherwise, how can I stop Pei Huan''s mouth?"


    Xiaowen''s mouth was wide open, yet he still didn''t digest the fact.


    President Pei, she has no moral integrity, right?


    Moreover, this shows that Pei Huan is simply eaten up, and Pei Huan can''t get the slightest benefit.


    Xiaowen was about to say something when the door was pushed open rudely.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and saw Pei Huan standing at the door, with a touch of unhappiness on his face.


    As expected!


    Pei Huan was not that stupid, she soon figured it out.


    This is nothing more than Pei Qiqi''s set, but she was moved a bit fortunately.


    "Pei Qiqi, you are really good acting now, why don''t you become an actor?" Pei Huan''s expression was a little frustrated.


    Pei Qiqi motioned to Xiaowen to go out first, and when the door was closed, she chuckled slightly: "If I become an actor, wouldn''t I take your job again?"


    "Don''t think you are better than me in everything." Pei Huan stared at Pei Qiqi, "Don''t be too confident."


    Pei Qiqi looked down and smiled slightly, "How dare I?"


    She looked at Pei Huan, her eyes were a little sharp, "Pei Huan, do you dare to say that you have no deal with Shen Lian?"


    This matter didn''t seem like Pei Huan had to do it herself.


    Pei Huan finally turned over, why didn''t he want to cherish her feathers, how could she think of tearing it up with her, and then announced the fact that she was married to the public?


    How can her little fans stand it?


    Everything is money!


    Pei Huan is on fire, but she is short of money.


    And Shen Lian gave her enough money...


    Under Pei Qiqi''s gaze, Pei Huan was a little helpless, her lips pressed, and it took a long time to sneer: "Pei Qiqi, you think too much."


    "I also hope I think too much!" Pei Qiqi looked down, "Pei Huan, can''t you start again from now?"


    Pei Huan''s body became a little stiff in an instant. She looked at Pei Qiqi and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    For a long time, Pei Huan laughed, and there was a touch of water in his eyes: "Pei Qiqi, do you think everyone is you? Everyone is like you and can do anything?"


    Her gaze looked at Pei Qiqi: "I have no retreat, Pei Qiqi, I am different from you. I can only rely on myself now, or..."


    She laughed at herself in her voice: "Or one by one...man."


    Pei Qiqi could only sigh.


    She looked up at Pei Minghe''s portrait, and after looking at it for a while, she turned her gaze on Pei Huan''s body: "It''s enough. Luck will run out someday."


    "This is what I want to tell you, Pei Qiqi!" Pei Huan said, putting on his sunglasses and walking straight out.


    This is the property of the Pei family, one day she will take it back.


    But Pei Qiqi has been looking at Pei Huan''s back, feeling like water.


    After a long time, she retracted her gaze and said softly, "Dad, if you knew I did this, you would think it was right?"


    She didn''t kill Pei Huan, but she didn''t evaluate her. It was a compromise.


    No matter whether Pei Huan is happy or unhappy, Pei can''t be handed over to her.


    She knew Pei Huan''s temperament too well, and Pei Huan had no plans to run a company properly. She thought of Zhou Meilin, all for the purpose of cashing out the company, so Pei Qiqi would not give in.

 Chapter 613： Her period is late (1)

    This turmoil was easily publicized by Pei Qiqi. The media claimed that Pei Qiqi was the most caring female president and interviewed her specifically. Of course, he also cared about the relationship life of President Pei and Mr. Tang by the way.


    Pei Qiqi sat in the live TV room, looking at the beautiful host, and then smiled embarrassedly, "The relationship with Mr. Tang! It was really bad that time..."


    She frowned and laughed again, "Mr. Tang is the kind of person who was frosty to you for the first second, but can dig his heart and lungs for the next second."


    "Are you there?" The beautiful host looked interested: "But in the eyes of women in City B, Mr. Tang Yu has always been very cold, and there are almost no females around."


    Pei Qiqi licked his hair and said, "Yes, his secretary Xiao Ran is exactly that, and he is very beautiful."


    Pei Qiqi confessed to Xiao Ran across the screen: "Xiao Ran is a particularly capable and easy-to-go secretary."


    The beauty host hinted that she was crooked, although the beauty host thought it was President Pei who was playing too high.


    "Then, let''s go back to the original question, can you share an interesting story about Mr. Tang Yu?" The beauty host is still more interested in Qinggui''s President Shengyuan.


    Pei Qiqi tilted her face and thought for a while, "Well, I think he''s pretty good."


    Fine score?


    The beauty host''s face is going to be stiff, and there is no way to talk anymore.


    Pei Qiqi smiled: "In fact, Mr. Tang Yu is not so cold, he is just an ordinary person."


    "Then Mr. Pei hopes that Mr. Tang Yu is a high-cold elite fan, or more approachable." The beautiful host took the opportunity to ask.


    Pei Qiqi answered without thinking too much: "It''s not important, as long as he loves me."


    Okay, dog food stuffed into a mouth!


    Pei Qiqi recorded such a program, and when he went out, he happened to ran into Pei Huan.


    Pei Huan participated in a variety show, and recently she has good resources.


    The two met in the elevator, and there was no one again.


    Pei Huan squinted at the high-end suit on Pei Qiqi: "It''s not easy to pretend, isn''t it?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled and looked at the number keys on the elevator: "Pei Huan, there are not so many pretends in life, and there is another kind of lies called unimportant or white."


    Pei Huan sneered, "I heard that you are about to get married...how about it, your family is broken, and no one attended the wedding, does that feel good?"


    "Pei Huan, I don''t mind if you can feel a little more comfortable with this." Pei Qiqi looked at her.


    Pei Huan looked into Pei Qiqi''s eyes and said coldly: "I hate you the most for your seeming desirelessness. In fact, you are more greedy than anyone else."


    Pei Qiqi got Jin Rong''s love, and Jin Rong didn''t even want his life for her.


    When she met Tang Yu, she immediately forgot Jin Rong...


    "Pei Qiqi, your happiness is based on Jin Rong''s blood. Never forget, it was you who made Jin Rong never wake up." There was a touch of determination on Pei Huan''s face.


    Pei Qiqi was suddenly a little tired, Pei Huan''s xinxing, like Zhou Meilin''s, became hopeless.


    She just smiled slightly, if this makes Pei Huan''s heart a little more comfortable, then let her go.


    Pei Huan, just didn''t grow up, just... still running away.


    When he walked out, Tang Yu¡¯s car stopped at the door of the TV station. He leaned on the door with a cigarette in his hand but did not light it. He watched Pei Qiqi come out, chopped the cigarette in two and threw it straight towards Come over here.

 Chapter 614： Her period is late (2)

    "It''s recorded?" He grabbed her little hand, naturally dragged her small body into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, looked up at Tang Yu, "Okay."


    Tang Yu smiled, "We went to try on the dress, and we made a few calls over there."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him, did not move for a long time, and then said with difficulty, "Didn''t it mean that there are more than three months before the wedding?"


    After all, it was already autumn.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were deep, and the warm palm touched her blue silk, and said in a dumb voice: "It''s not wrong to prepare first."


    Because he was afraid of being caught off guard.


    And this little fool didn''t realize... Her period was postponed for a few days.


    Pei Qiqi said obediently, Tang Yu squeezed her face again, and embraced her: "Let''s go!"


    He helped her get into the car and was more careful than usual, but Pei Qiqi was careless and didn''t notice.


    She was too busy these days, and had been hoping that there would always be no children, so she ignored it.


    Tang Yu is going to take Pei Qiqi to the hospital for a few days. He didn''t plan to tell this little fool before, and he was afraid that if it wasn''t, she would be more stressed.


    After going to the wedding salon to try the wedding dress, he took her home.


    Tang Xin has moved back to Yanhui to live there, so she went back a little deserted.


    At night, Tang Yu returned to the bedroom from the study.


    Pei Xiaoqi of their family was sitting on the head of the bed in pajamas, with long black hair spreading softly, and she should have taken a shower.


    He walked inside, untied his tie, and asked casually, "What are you looking at?"


    In fact, he saw that his baby is doing prenatal education again.


    He smiled and walked into the bathroom and heard Pei Qiqi''s soft voice coming from outside, "Tang Yu, can you tell a story for a while?"


    tell a story?


    Tang Yu smiled and took off his clothes to take a bath.


    When he went out, he saw his little guy still leaning on the bed. He wiped his hair and asked, "The light is so dark, what should I do if my eyes are bad?"


    "The above are all paintings, it''s okay." Pei Qiqi put down the book in his hand, got up and knelt beside him, reached out and took the towel to wipe his hair.


    He was sitting on the head of the bed, and she rubbed her hair with one arm around his neck and the other from behind.


    Tang Yu grabbed her little hand and rubbed it, "It''s almost there."


    When she said that she pulled her into her arms, holding her like a baby.


    His movements were extremely careful, for fear of pressing her down.


    Pei Qiqi''s two delicate little arms hung around his neck, with affectionate eyes, "Tang Yu, I can''t sleep."


    He knew in his heart, and asked quietly: "Why can''t you fall asleep?"


    Her small soft body was thrown into his arms. The thin pajamas couldn''t stop anything, not to mention that she didn''t wear anything inside.


    His little hands were tightly wrapped around him, and his face was buried in Tang Yu''s heart, biting badly.


    The voice is also soft and soft: "It''s a bit hot, I can''t sleep."


    In fact, Tang Yu also felt that her body temperature was a little higher than before, probably because of...that.


    He patted her: "Then I will put you to sleep."


    But the little girl in his arms refused to let go, rubbing in his arms like a little milk cat...


    Tang Yu is a normal man, how could he not be emotional?


    But at this time, he didn''t dare to touch her, for fear of an accident.

 Chapter 615： Her period is late (3)

    He coaxed her, took her down with her, carefully placed her in his arms, and his voice was hoarse: "Baby, think about it?"


    The little beast hummed, grabbed his bathrobe with a little hand, and peeped in nervously.


    Tang Yu also let her, even let her do all kinds of excessive things to him.


    There is joy, but more tolerable pain.


    Pei Qiqi bit his neck with a small voice: "Tang Yu?"


    He hasn''t moved, and she reached down with some suspicion...


    Tang Yu didn''t stop either, until she retracted her finger with a scream.


    He is perverted...obviously, obviously...


    He smiled lowly, rolled over and pressed her down, only supporting his weight with his arms, "Little boy, call me brother."


    She lay under him, her eyebrows fresh and picturesque, soft and beautiful indescribable.


    Recently, they have a very good relationship, especially in sex, and they are generally willing to please each other.


    She held his neck with her little hand, looking at his slightly tight face and deep eyes...


    He is already emotional.


    "Brother." Pei Qiqi yelled obediently, then buried her little face in his arms, begging for joy like a little beast.


    The beast blood in Tang Yu''s body was about to boil, and he breathed out with difficulty, "Little bad thing."


    He bowed his head and kissed her, still supporting himself with one arm...


    But in this case, his little thing felt unable to get closer to him, and his little body hung on his neck.


    Tang Yu smiled lowly, kissed and coaxed: "Hey, take your time..."


    The little bad thing in his family has never taken the initiative like this, so enthusiastic that he... almost wants to rub her to death.


    But if he thinks about it again, he still has to hesitate...


    Kissing, palm down...


    For a long time, Pei Qiqi bit her lip, her small face was beautifully flushed, and it softened into water in his arms.


    The small body was covered with sweat, and there was a coolness in the slight heat.


    Her breath was chaotic, lying in Tang Yu''s arms like a little beast, with only a blanket on her body.


    "Baby..." He kissed her little mouth, and his big palm comforted her.


    Her little hands held his neck and slowly tightened...


    Although she didn''t really come, she was really tired.


    With his face pressed against his heart, he also felt his heart beating extremely fast¡ª¡ª


    After a long time, she calmed down and looked up at Tang Yu, her voice a little hot: "Tang Yu?"


    He kissed her with a rough voice: "It''s okay, Qiqi, I''m fine."


    But she could feel his tightness, she didn''t know why he just... just used his fingers.


    She moved herself a little, and put her small face on his waist...


    Tang Yu raised his eyes slightly, "Qiqi?"


    She mumbled vaguely: "Tang Yu, don''t you want to?"


    Of course he...thinks.


    After that, it was the explosion of fireworks...


    At the last moment, he pulled her back and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    His heart was beating fast, as if it was going to pop out of his heart.


    Pei Qiqi heard him say three words...At this moment, it was so quiet and beautiful.


    Late at night, she quietly disliked, "Tang Yu, go and wash it."


    He hugged her, smiled lowly, kissed her sweaty hair, thin lips pressed to her ears and whispered: "Our baby has improved."


    She naturally knew what he said, her face blushing, and she punched him on the shoulder.


    And Tang Yu looked at her petite little face, a little infatuated...


    It''s never been full.

 Chapter 616： Her period was postponed (four)

    His big palm covers her lower abdomen, if there is a child, it will be more complete.


    "Qiqi, I am going to H City for a week tomorrow." He said suddenly.


    Pei Qiqi gave a cry, then raised his eyes, with a little pitiful expression.


    Tang Yu smiled, "What''s wrong with President Pei? Why is it so vulnerable all of a sudden?"


    She hugged him and said, "I can''t bear you."


    He said, their family''s love story is getting better and better.


    Mr. Tang bowed his head and kissed her to express his reward, Pei Qiqi looked at him softly: "Can''t we not go?"


    I don''t know why, she seems to be very attached to him these days, and always feels like to be with him all the time.


    "I will try to come back as soon as possible, eh?" He hugged her and gently coaxed, "Very important thing, about one-third of Shengyuan''s income next year."


    Pei Qiqi let out a cry, and fell silent in his arms.


    Tang Yu couldn''t hear her for a long time, thinking she was angry, and lowered his head, the little guy watching him fell asleep.


    He couldn''t help but smile, stretched out his hand and pinched her little nose, little lazy pig.


    The big palm is swimming in her lower abdomen, she should be pregnant! ?


    My heart was agitated, and the little mother who kissed the child several times...


    Finally, I got out of bed lightly and went to the bathroom to turn on the shower-to solve my unrelieved Yuwang.


    She teased him like that, he was not satisfied at all...


    After doing so several times, he returned to the bedroom with a touch of coolness and lay beside her. Pei Qiqi immediately glued it over and nestled in his arms.


    He looked at it and couldn''t help smiling.


    The unsatisfaction just now became unimportant. He leaned in and kissed her little mouth, "Seven-seven, good night."


    Early the next morning, Tang Yu knew how clingy a little girl was.


    His luggage was packed the day before. Pei Xiaoqi watched him leave, sitting on his suitcase in pajamas...


    Mr. Tang is pure and noble, with his hands crossed in front of Hungary, looking at his little Qiqi.


    At that moment, he could almost think of what their children would be like in the future.


    It must be as clingy as Qiqi is now, sweet and headache.


    "Qiqi, you are not a child anymore." He took off her body, carried the suitcase in one hand, and kissed her with one hand.


    In the morning light, she was only in her pajamas, clingingly nestled on his shoulders and kissing him back, gnawing at him like a puppy.


    Tang Yu really didn''t know what to do with his little girl, and patted her little head: "I''ll be back early, okay?"


    Pei Qiqi also knew that she was clinging, but she was real and couldn''t control herself.


    Leaning on his shoulder, looking up at him, then he took a bite in his neck willfully.


    Bite out a mark, enough to keep it for seven days.


    She let go of her mouth and wrinkled her nose childishly: "That''s it."


    Tang Yu was funny and funny, rubbed her, "You think too much about Mrs. Tang! There are no other women besides Xiao Ran."


    And Xiao Ran is her most assured person, isn''t she still boasting Xiao Ran in the live broadcast room today?


    Pei Qiqi finally let go, but Tang Yu still carried her downstairs to have breakfast together.


    It was not that he had separated when together, but this time was obviously different. He confessed a lot of domineering terms, and then he got in the driver''s car and left.


    Tang Yu arrived in H city before noon that day and held a national summit for five days.

 Chapter 617： Tang Yu is not messy (1)

    These five days were also difficult for him, because he was worried, because he missed his little things.


    After the summit, there was still a two-day itinerary. He compressed it and turned it into one day, preparing to fly back to City B early the next morning.


    City H is more prosperous at night than City B, because southerners have a richer nightlife.


    Tang Yu smoked a cigarette outside in the middle of the dinner, and when he returned to the box, he unexpectedly saw Pei Huan.


    She came with a certain boss...Of course, there must be some shady things hidden in the middle.


    Tang Yu has no good feelings about Pei Huan, not only because of Qiqi, but also because of Jinrong.


    This girl is too cruel to Jin Rong, and he is an outsider who regrets that child.


    Pei Huan is very bright tonight, and she is also taking the route of a lady. Although there are some shady deals, everyone present on the scene respects her. After all, she is a popular female star.


    When Tang Yu was slightly startled, Pei Huan held the cup in his hand and smiled cleverly, "Mr. Tang, what a clever."


    On such occasions, Pei Huan was Marvel''s spokesperson again, and Tang Yu naturally would not lose his temper, nodded slightly and sat down, but he was already thinking about finding time to leave.


    Pei Huan restrained a lot, and he was not as aggressive as before.


    Tang Yu also sighed in his heart, probably in the entertainment industry, no matter how arrogant and self-willed woman... she lost her temper in front of the gold master.


    The dinner was very active because of the addition of a young and beautiful girl. At this time, no one remembered that this woman had been married to the Lin family and once belonged to Jinrong.


    Tang Yu smoked two cigarettes and was about to leave.


    At night in City H, the lights are brilliant, famous cars gathered at the entrance of the hotel, and the beauty of BMW cars.


    The driver was already standing in front of the car waiting for him, and seeing Tang Yu coming out, respectfully opened the door for him: "Mr. Tang, please get in the car."


    Tang Yu nodded, just as he was about to get into the car, a delicate arm caught him: "Tang Yu."


    He turned sideways and saw Pei Huan unexpectedly.


    Ufa was flying in the night, his delicate face was flushed abnormally, his eyes were blurred, and his forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    Her body pressed against him very softly, a yearning written all over her body.


    It''s not so much that Pei Huan drank too much, it''s better to say that he took some kind of medicine.


    Tang Yu pushed her away without a trace, and said lightly: "You drink too much, I will send you back."


    As for whether Pei Huan was deliberately or framed by others, he didn''t care.


    Because of Qiqi, he was willing to take care of her life and death...


    The driver looked at Tang Yu''s face and then said: "Miss, please sit in the front row. You are less likely to get motion sickness."


    Pei Huan bit her lip, and under the colorful lights, she was indeed beautiful.


    Her voice was soft and stubborn: "No, I want to sit in the back seat."


    She admitted that she somewhat imitated Pei Qiqi.


    However, this is her only chance, because Tang Yu is in H city, she has the chance to seduce him.


    If Tang Yu returned to City B, it would be impossible for her to think about it.


    Tang Yu looked at her for a while, then suddenly helped her get into the car...


    Pei Huan''s body fell into the back seat following his strength, his body was leaning against the seat of the chair, his knee-length skirt rolled up, revealing his tender legs...


    Her small mouth opened slightly, and she was invisibly exuding seduction, which ordinary men couldn''t resist.


    She felt that Tang Yu was nothing but that, so easily succeeded.


    But the car door slammed in front of her...


    "Send her to the hotel." Tang Yu gently ordered the driver.

 Chapter 618： Tang Yus sitting and carrying is not chaotic (2)

    The driver could have seen it. The jade star just now has clearly become a desire|girl, and she deliberately seduce Mr. Tang. Fortunately, Mr. Tang is not chaotic.


    So nodded, "Well, it doesn''t seem to be too drunk. I will take her to the hotel. Don''t worry, Mr. Tang."


    Tang Yu turned around...


    The door of the car opened suddenly, filling the car at night¡ª¡ª


    Pei Huan leaned slantingly on the back seat, her clothes messy, her black hair half-wet sticking to the fragrant neck, she bit her fingers and smiled squeakyly: "Tang Yu, coward."


    Tang Yu stood, took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it, and took a long sip--


    (The only advantage of leaving City B is that you can smoke two cigarettes.)


    Black eyes looked at Pei Huan quietly, with a cold voice: "I can guarantee that if you say one more word, I will just throw you on the street. If you don''t want something exciting in the newspaper tomorrow, close the door and love yourself."


    Pei Huan still chuckled, the driver couldn''t stand it anymore and closed the door for her with a slam.


    Really, how could Mr. Tang like such a woman?


    Tang Yu watched the car drive away, then walked toward the front, smoking a cigarette in one hand and taking out the phone in the other.


    After sliding his fingers a few times, he found Pei Qiqi¡¯s phone and dialed it...


    Pei Qiqi fell asleep, and when he answered the phone, he was confused, "Hello?"


    "Asleep?" Tang Yu''s voice was dumb.


    When he heard her voice, he felt much better, as if the gloom was gone.


    Pei Qiqi hummed softly, and then asked him softly: "What about you, did you go back to the hotel?"


    "In..." Tang Yu looked around and smiled, "I''m a little lonely dangling alone outside."


    He said something in a low voice, Pei Qiqi blushed a little over there, and hummed softly.


    After chatting for a while, Tang Yu heard that she was sleepy, let her go, and hung up.


    His heart was soft and he walked towards the hotel.


    Fortunately, it is not far, and it took half an hour to arrive.


    Qinggui''s figure stood in front of the presidential suite and opened the door of the room. When it was opened, the light came on.


    Slowly closed the door, took off his jacket, slowly unzipped his tie and threw it on the sofa to take a bath and sleep.


    Walking into the bedroom, Tang Yu frowned...


    Because his bed was full of women¡¯s clothing, from skirts to inner|clothes|pants¡ª¡ª


    He didn''t go inside any more, he could imagine the situation in the bathroom for a moment.


    He quickly withdrew, took his cell phone and walked outside the suite, dialed the front desk of this five-star hotel, his voice was deep, "Room 2608, please come over now."


    The front desk knew that this room was occupied by Tang Yu, and was shocked after receiving the call. He didn''t dare to neglect and immediately sent two security personnel over.


    Tang Yu watched people come and said lightly, "Where is your manager?"


    The manager naturally came up together, and bit the bullet from the back, "Did Mr. Tang lose any valuables?"


    Tang Yu said lightly: "No, I just want to figure out why there is a strange woman in my room and how did she get my room card?"


    The manager was taken aback, and immediately took the security staff in...


    But Tang Yu did not go in, he was not interested in seeing Pei Huan''s body.


    He had already given her a lot of face, and he didn''t expect her to run into his room--


    Pei Huan fell asleep in the bathtub, not even an inch.


    The medicine is emotional, but not fatal...


    She heard the movement and thought it was Tang Yu coming back, but as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw three men standing by the bathroom door.

 Chapter 619： Tang Yu is not messy (3)

    Pei Huan screamed...


    A security is still on her body-the chicken is frozen.


    Listening to the movement inside, Tang Yu held the mobile phone in one hand, lifted his suitcase and walked outside, "Qingcheng, arrange a special plane for me."


    The room Pei Huan has been in, the bed he has slept in, he will never sleep again.


    As for what happens to Pei Huan, he doesn''t worry about it. This kind of woman is endless once she gets entangled, especially...


    Because of Tang Yu''s temporary departure, the upper and lower levels of the hotel were shaken.


    This chain hotel is a five-star hotel under the GM subsidiary of Shengyuan. This time, Mr. Tang is so angry. I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future...


    At the door of that suite, more than a dozen reporters gathered unexpectedly, and rushed in for a while when the suite was open.


    There was no entanglement between men and women as imagined, sweating profusely... Only Pei Huan was wrapped in a bath towel and was thrown out embarrassedly.


    Pei Huan is about to catch fire again!


    She covered her face and snatched the reporters'' cameras frantically, with a sharp voice, "Stop shooting, no more shooting..."


    She knows that there are two different things with Tang Yu and without Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu left, and now she appeared here, again in such a situation, she would be marked as |call|female.


    However, the reporters in City H are very bloody, and Pei Huan has no personal connections here. She recruited the people, so I can''t tell you the difficulties at the moment.


    She covered her face, and only one yukata appeared on the headline the next day. Of course, Qin Anlan and KING Entertainment were also mocked.


    This matter has little impact on Marvel.


    Marvel held a press conference in time to announce the cancellation of Pei Huan''s endorsement...


    After that, some endorsement brands of Pei Huan also announced the cancellation of cooperation.


    In the middle of the night in City H, Pei Huan was wrapped in a bath towel and almost jumped off the hotel''s upper floor.


    At that time, Tang Yu was still downstairs, and the top of the hotel came to ask for instructions.


    "She didn''t have the courage to jump! If she had the courage, she wouldn''t be able to do such a thing." Tang Yu walked towards the special car in front of the hotel and left.


    There is only one life. If Pei Huan doesn''t cherish it, how can others cherish it for her.


    She thought that he would be wrong to tolerate her repeatedly because of Qiqi.


    Pei Huan dared to jump, and Qiqi was sad for some time at most, and his comfort was gone.


    If he stops now, this woman will only pester him more and more excessively and hurt Qiqi.


    In other words, Pei Huan was so distorted that she didn''t know what it meant to be proper. She didn''t cherish her own opportunities and made her life like this...can''t blame others.


    Pei Huan stood on the sixth floor and watched Tang Yu''s car leave without taking a second look at her.


    She stood and shouted in the wind: "Tang Yu, you are not a man!"


    However, no one listened to her, only the reporter behind frantically took pictures of her embarrassed...


    Tang Yu was sitting in the car, his expression a little as sinking as water.


    At one o''clock in the evening, he returned to the rose garden in City B.


    Stepping into the main house, the little maid put away the luggage for him, and he motioned them to go down and slowly went upstairs.


    In the bedroom, the lights were shining, and Pei Qiqi was already asleep.


    Tang Yu sat on the edge of the bed and stroked her small face. Maybe his fingers were a little cold. She hummed uncomfortably and moved to one side.


    He smiled silently, then went into the bathroom to rinse, and didn''t wake her up, he just leaned on the bedside, looking deeply at her sleeping face.


    Pei Qiqi slept very deeply and never awoke.

 Chapter 620： Tang Yus sitting and carrying is not chaotic (4)

    Early the next morning, Pei Qiqi woke up and opened his eyes, terribly frightened.


    She looked at the magnified handsome face in front of her and pursed her small mouth, "When did you come back?"


    Tang Yu''s fingers gently touched her small face, her voice was a little dumb: "It''s probably a little bit at night."


    She stayed for a while, and then said a little dissatisfied: "You can come back today, you don''t have to work so hard."


    Tang Yu''s dark eyes kept watching her, and then slowly said: "Something happened, you should be able to see it in the newspaper in a while."


    newspaper?


    Pei Qiqi wanted to ask, but Tang Yu had already got up.


    She looked at him with a lot of questions in her heart, which she finally saw in the newspaper at breakfast.


    Pei Huan... it''s over.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu, "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Yu wiped his lips and said faintly: "Just what you saw, she ran into my room, trying to seduce me."


    Pei Qiqi looked back and forth, after a long time, she dropped the newspaper, "Why is she so stupid!"


    If she succeeded in seduce, at most she can anger her, what else?


    She married Jin Rong, can she still marry Tang Yu?


    Tang Yu looked at her and slowly said, "Pei Qiqi, you don''t seem to worry about my innocence at all?"


    In his words, there is quite a taste of questioning.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him: "Will you be seduced?"


    "Of course not." Tang Yu got up and kissed her on the forehead. "You don''t blame me."


    In this matter, he has been kind to Pei Huan, if it weren''t for Pei Qiqi, he would directly leave Pei Huan with no way out.


    Pei Qiqi was still sitting there, watching him go out.


    She didn''t know what happened, she felt that Tang Yu was a little angry.


    Is it because she didn''t worry about his virginity?


    But is this not the point? She believed he would never...


    However, Tang Yu was awkward and also very cute.


    Pei Qiqi ran out. The arrogant man sat in the car and watched her run. He frowned and got out of the car: "Qiqi, slow down."


    Pei Qiqi let out a cry and walked over slowly, with a voice like a little sheep: "Are you going to work?"


    He hummed.


    "I''ll go in a while, will you send me a favor?" She tugged at his sleeve, her little daughter''s coquettish manner.


    Tang Yu looked down at her, smiled, "Go up and change clothes."


    Pei Qiqi said oh and went to change his clothes.


    Sitting in the car, her eyes looked at him from time to time...


    "Pei Qiqi, you dare to look at me again, I can guarantee you don''t want to sleep tonight." Tang Yu leaned to her ear and said two words in a heinous tone: "Finger check."


    Thinking of the grinding process, Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to watch it again.


    He is shameless.


    When I arrived at the company, the whole company also knew about Pei Huan. There was no way, everyone likes to watch entertainment news.


    Of course, there was no mention of Tang Yu, because Meng Qingcheng had done public relations.


    When Pei Qiqi walked into the office, Xiaowen stammered about it.


    "I see." Pei Qiqi said lightly.


    Xiaowen hesitated, "Marvel and Pei Huan have terminated their contract."


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, somewhat surprised.


    "If there are clauses in the contract, the endorsing artist must maintain his own image, otherwise the merchant has the right to cancel the endorsement unconditionally." Xiaowen emphasized, "Moreover, everyone pushed it down. Several endorsements and films of Pei Huan were dropped. I look like it''s hard to stand up."

 Chapter 621： Pei Qiqi is pregnant (1)

    Pei Qiqi looked at Xiaowen and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Xiaowen pursed her lips, "President Pei, don''t be too sad, she did it all by herself. If you don''t die, you won''t die."


    Before leaving get off work, Tang Yu called and said that he was working overtime today and asked her to go back in the driver''s car by herself.


    Pei Qiqi only got in the car downstairs, Pei Huan drove a white BMW from behind.


    She rolled down the car window, her face a little haggard, "Drink a cup of coffee."


    Pei Qiqi looked into her eyes, and then said after a while, "Just across the road."


    "Afraid of me harming you?" Pei Huan''s voice was a bit sharp.


    Pei Qiqi smiled without denying it.


    Finally, when he sat down in that coffee shop, Pei Huan felt a little agitated. As soon as he sat down, he took out his cigarette to prepare to smoke.


    "Aren''t you afraid of ruining your public image?" Pei Qiqi frowned.


    Pei Huan sneered, "What public image do I have?"


    But she put the cigarette down and scratched her hair: "Pei Qiqi, I ruined it."


    Only when Pei Qiqi was about to speak, her cell phone rang, she looked at it, and it was Tang Yu''s phone.


    She picked it up, "Tang Yu?"


    "Where?" Tang Yu pulled her tie and asked her.


    Pei Xiaoqi spoke very honestly: "In the cafe, with Pei Huan."


    There was a soft snort, and then Tang Yu said: "Don''t drink the coffee. The doctor said that you have a bad stomach... Also, send me the location, and I''ll pick you up later."


    Pei Qiqi let out a cry, hung up and sent him the location.


    Putting down the phone and looking up, he looked at Pei Huan with jealous eyes.


    Pei Qiqi smiled faintly and called the waiter for a glass of boiled water.


    "Pei Qiqi, I thought how autonomous you are, it turns out that you are just an obedient doll controlled by Tang Yu." Pei Huan said mockingly.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t care about her, but asked indifferently, "Is there anything wrong with me?"


    Pei Huan''s fingers grabbed Pei Qiqi''s hand at once, "Pei Qiqi, now only you can help me."


    Pei Qiqi looked down at Pei Huan''s hand and said that the back of a person''s hand and neck can best show the age of a woman, but Pei Huan is only in his early twenties, and the back of his hand is as old as a woman in her thirties.


    Slowly, Pei Qiqi said: "Pei Huan, the one who can''t help you last is me."


    She looked into Pei Huan''s eyes: "What have you done, I should know best."


    Pei Huan pursed her lips, she just looked at Pei Qiqi like that, and sneered for a while, "Did he tell you?"


    Pei Qiqi said nothing.


    Pei Huan was so upset that he wanted to smoke again, and finally just scratched his hair, "Pei Qiqi, I am not you, I have no choice."


    "Pei Huan, I remember I said that it is enough, but you always feel that you can do whatever you want." Pei Qiqi lowered her eyes: "Pei Huan, even if you successfully seduce Tang Yu, what can you do?"


    Pei Huan''s lips trembled, and there was a hollow in his eyes. It took a while before he said, "He will like me."


    All she wanted was Tang Yu''s power and money. She didn''t dare to like a man like that.


    Yes, she likes it, but dare not.


    The first time I saw Tang Yu, she liked it, but then she thought that Jin Rong was more suitable for her.


    "No." Pei Qiqi''s voice was extremely calm, "Pei Huan, even if he has a relationship with you, or even if you have his child, he will not like you and may let you give birth to a child, but This child will be raised by me."

 Chapter 622： Pei Qiqi is pregnant (2)

    Pei Huan was shocked.


    After a long time, she murmured: "Then you, do you love him?"


    If Pei Qiqi loved Tang Yu, she would not say such easy forgiveness.


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "Pei Huan, you don''t know love. If you know, you won''t be so absolute."


    If Tang Yu changes her heart and says she doesn''t want her anymore, then she will leave without hesitation.


    But if he was framed, or something bad happened with despicable means, as long as he confessed, she thought, she would not let go of his hand.


    Maybe they will suffer together for a while, maybe this thorn will always be in her flesh.


    However, she will use time to heal, and she also believes that they will heal the wound together.


    Pei Huan was stunned.


    Is this Bae Qiqi? Is it that Pei Qiqi who was so cold and arrogant that he couldn''t let out half a fart before?


    Pei Qiqi has really changed.


    Pei Huan sneered, "You know, I almost slept Tang Yu last night."


    She looked at Pei Qiqi''s expression and wanted to see something.


    Pei Qiqi just smiled faintly, "If you fall asleep, today will not be like this."


    She paused: "Pei Huan, you are not a child anymore. I can''t help you."


    Pei Huan wanted to say something and Tang Yu came.


    He walked over straight, his gaze fell on Pei Qiqi''s face, as if he hadn''t seen Pei Huan.


    Pei Qiqi also stood up, and said lightly: "I''m leaving now."


    Pei Huan sat there, watching them leave, suddenly felt very ridiculous.


    Like a jumping clown, she even wanted to seduce Tang Yu.


    Pei Qiqi was right, she was overwhelmed.


    Pei Huan kept sitting there until she felt cold all over...


    Pei Qiqi followed Tang Yu into the car, but she remained silent.


    Tang Yu put his hands on the steering wheel, buckled her seat belt sideways, "Qiqi, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him and said, "It''s nothing."


    "I thought you would want me to help Pei Huan." Tang Yu said lightly, and then started the car.


    Pei Qiqi stared at his profile, "Will you?"


    He answered very directly: "No."


    Pei Qiqi said oh, and then said: "I know you won''t."


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything again, and for a while, Pei Qiqi''s voice drifted a little: "At least, don''t get into trouble, please?"


    His answer was a soft snort.


    Pei Qiqi''s hand held his.


    When Tang Yu got to the red light, he asked softly: "Pei Qiqi, if she succeeds that day, what will you do?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him eagerly, before speaking for a long time: "You won''t let her succeed."


    Mr. Tang''s eyes were weird and fierce, he glanced at her...


    Pei Qiqi leaned, biting her little finger, "Then I...should slap her first today and reprimand her for seduce my husband, then pull her hair to scold her?"


    Mr. Tang glanced at her, and finally said calmly: "Pei Qiqi, you should keep your current style!"


    Pei Qiqi gave him a white look...then you are still awkward!


    But she still pulled his arm, her voice softly, "Tang Yu..."


    She didn''t say that he still knew her thoughts, and snorted, "There is no next time."


    This little thing, really, looks fierce, but in fact she is the most softhearted.


    "Tang Yu, you are so kind." She leaned her head on his shoulder in kindness.


    Tang Yu drove intently, "Pei Qiqi, I''m driving."


    "Well, if Mr. Tang sits still, it won''t be a problem." Pei Qiqi teased him desperately.

 Chapter 623： Pei Qiqi is pregnant (3)

    At the red light in front, his handsome face turned sideways and looked at her meaningfully.


    Then quickly grabbed her little hand and pulled it over him, with a horrible voice, "Pei Qiqi, if I sit still, I don''t know now."


    She screamed...


    He is shameless!


    Get your eyes on anytime, anywhere...


    After making a fuss for a while, when he drove again, Pei Xiaoqi nestled there, looking at him with that look.


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, "Pei Qiqi, it''s not that I treat everyone like this."


    Because he likes it, he desires her... and even if Pei Huan doesn''t wear clothes in front of him, he only feels cheap and won''t have the hope that he shouldn''t have.


    He doesn''t need to say too much, just tap Pei Qiqi to understand.


    She uttered an oh and didn''t say anything, but gently put her little head on his shoulder.


    "President Pei, you have become more and more acting like a baby these days." His voice was soft, but it was pampering.


    Pei Qiqi cocked his mouth, "If you don''t like it, I won''t do that."


    He sighed...how could he not like it!


    Tang Yu parked the car in the parking lot of Shengyuan Hospital, he unfastened his seat belt, and then looked at her and signaled her to get off.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the building outside the car and pursed his lips, "What are you doing in the hospital?"


    This fool!


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand and rubbed her little head very gently, before speaking gently, "Qiqi, haven''t you noticed the changes in your body?"


    It was not decided so early, but today she went to order coffee, so it is necessary to let his little guy know his physical condition.


    Pei Qiqi was dumbfounded, and looked at him, his heartbeat speeded up a bit.


    He meant, he meant... Is she pregnant?


    She looked at Tang Yu incredulously.


    Tang Yu smiled, patted the back of her hand, her eyes petted, "Qiqi, you may be a little mother."


    Ah... She''s still out of shape.


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand and rubbed her, got out of the car by himself, then opened the door for her and hugged her.


    She was a little embarrassed and her face was too hot: "Let me down and I will go by myself."


    He held her whole and took the internal elevator to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Pei Qiqi''s little arm was around him, and the other hand was placed on his lower abdomen. He couldn''t believe it: "Tang Yu, is it true?"


    He smiled and kissed her.


    After arriving at Dr. Mei, after an examination, Pei Qiqi was indeed pregnant.


    pregnant?


    She sat there with a dull expression, looking at him baffledly.


    The voice is also pitiful, "Tang Yu..."


    Tang Yu smiled and reached out to touch her: "Thank you Dr. Mei quickly."


    She stupidly said thanks, and Dr. Mei laughed: "Thank you Tang Yu for that."


    Pei Qiqi''s face...red.


    Tang Yu took her little hand and sat in the car together, her expression was still ignorant.


    Tang Yu sighed and squeezed her face: "Go home first."


    She grabbed his sleeve, "Tang Yu, how did you know?"


    His eyes were clear, he kept looking at her, and then he laughed: "Qiqi, haven''t you noticed that your period is late for several days?"


    She said again, holding her small face...


    "And..." His voice became muffled, and he murmured a few words in her ear.


    Pei Qiqi covered his eyes and couldn''t listen anymore.


    After a long time, she secretly removed her finger, buried her in his arms and whispered, "So, you didn''t...only use your fingers, did you?"

 Chapter 624： Pei Qiqi is pregnant (4)

    Tang Yuguang was a little bit passionate when he listened this way, and some couldn''t stand it.


    Thinking of the days of abstinence in the future, I let out a long breath.


    Presumably feeling his emotions, Pei Qiqi smiled badly in his arms¡ª¡ª


    He patted her little P shares, this little bad thing.


    She threw herself in his arms, her unspeakable feeling so quiet.


    "Seven seven?"


    "Ok?"


    Tang Yu lowered her head, her thin lips pressed against her ears, "Shall we get married, okay?"


    She raised her eyes, her eyes seemed to contain water, and she looked at him like that, and then said softly, "But, the wedding is not ready yet."


    He put her little hand in his palm: "Prepare carefully, half a month is enough."


    Because Pei Qiqi was pregnant, the whole family went crazy...


    Lin Yun, who was a little awkward when she saw her, is looking forward to the appearance of her grandson...


    No, it''s best to be a granddaughter, the kind of fan, who looks the best like Pei Qiqi.


    Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi have such high looks, this child will only look better.


    Old man Lin''s mood is even better. You must know that he has been looking forward to a child for a long time. At this moment, Pei Qiqi is really pregnant. When he is happy, he is generous and directs the value of the two buildings in City B. A villa with hundreds of millions of dollars, and Lin''s 5% of the shares, will be assigned to him as soon as this great-grandson is born.


    Pei Qiqi felt so tired. She was not tired from being pregnant, but she was a little tired by Tang Yu''s care.


    Moreover, Mr. Tang began to study the recipes himself, which were all nutritious meals.


    At first, she thought he was a temporary interest, and he wouldn''t last long, but Mr. Tang was extremely talented, and the nutritious meal he made tasted very good.


    But eating this every day, no matter how delicious it is, it is light.


    The most important thing is that she gained a lap...


    When trying on the wedding dress again, Pei Qiqi stood in front of the mirror and looked at Tang Yu with his mouth tilted up: "Look, it''s a little tight."


    "Then change one." The person who wanted to be a father decided immediately.


    But the child''s young mother was unwilling, "I like this one."


    He has a headache...The designer beside him reminded softly, "Mr. Tang, you can change it to a bigger size."


    This solved the urgent need.


    When there was no one, Tang Yu walked behind her, holding her slender waist, and her voice was a little low and hoarse: "Qiqi, thank you."


    Thank her for giving birth to him at such a young age, and thank her for loving him so much.


    Tang Yu''s face was buried on her thin shoulders, and she smiled dumbly.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip and looked at them in the mirror...


    Tang Yu closed his eyes, "Seven Seven, we will be happy."


    Then, Shengyuan Group issued a draft, and Shengyuan Group President Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi will get married in half a month later, that is, on June 1st.


    Children''s Day, a magical day.


    I heard that Tang Yu insisted that he married a child that day...


    Pei Qiqi confessed that she was horrified by him.


    The GM Hotel has not been renovated yet, so I had to change the location of the wedding. It was set at the Lin¡¯s hotel which had been renovated for less than half a year. Although it was not as luxurious as GM, it was enough to support the scene.


    The media in City B went crazy and all wanted to get the first-hand photos of the day.


    The media has overwhelmingly reported that the entire city of B is boiling, because generally the wedding in advance means...


    The woman is pregnant!


    However, many follow-ups did not show any signs of Pei Qiqi being pregnant.

 Chapter 625： Lin Jinrong woke up (1)

    Because of Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi¡¯s marriage, Pei Huan¡¯s affairs did not continue, Pei Huan took a sigh of relief¡ª


    She begged Qin Anlan to no avail. He was not at ease with an outdated, scandalous little star, so he ignored it. In Qin Anlan''s eyes, Pei Huan was just an abandoned son.


    However, he did not suppress her either.


    Pei Huan was young and beautiful, and he soon approached a vice president of KING Entertainment, and waited for a week with the utmost gentleness. The vice president held a press conference for her.


    Pei Huan gave full play to her acting skills and said with tears that she drank too much that night.


    Say yes, thinking of some sad past events.


    Acting weak has always been a masterpiece of female celebrities. After the report came out, there was no future.


    Pei Huan took some 18-line dramas tepidly, which was naturally incomparable with before.


    But it''s better than no food.


    She just needs to wait for the opportunity, or wait for the next powerful benefactor.


    But before she waited for the host, she waited for the news that Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi were about to get married.


    marry?


    Who has never been married?


    Pei Huan drank a lot and cried for a while in the bar.


    Everyone around looked at her with neurotic eyes, but she didn¡¯t care--


    Why should she care? She is no longer the jade star.


    Now that Xiaohua is so fierce, what is she Pei Huan!


    No one knows her anymore.


    When I stumbled to my feet, I was half-held by a man in black clothes...


    The man''s lips were on the side of her neck, and his voice was charming: "Tonight together?"


    Pei Huan giggled, stretched out a little hand around his neck, and leaned over to kiss the man.


    She didn''t know who he was, only that he was a good-looking man.


    She really doesn''t care who that man is, as long as he makes her happy...


    Pei Huan was drunk and dreaming, and woke up in the hotel room the next day.


    The man who slept with her the night is no longer there, and her purse is also flying.


    She has also seen a lot more in this situation, which is not unusual.


    Pei Huan leaned on the head of the bed and slowly smoked a cigarette before leaving...


    Suffering from excessive hangover and fasting made her look like she was hollowed out. When the car was halfway through, she couldn''t help stopping the car and vomiting on the side of the road.


    After vomiting, the whole person became worse, and I drove the car to the newsstand and bought a breakfast.


    Still vomiting after eating... That kind of feeling, like the child in her belly back then.


    child?


    Pei Huan stretched out his hand to caress her lower abdomen, then laughed softly.


    It''s gone for a long time, so what do you want to do?


    It''s not that she hadn''t thought about it, like Pei Qiqi said, start again, but she has no choice.


    She is not like this, she can''t survive...


    But today, she wanted to cry very much. For a long time, she didn''t want to cry.


    Finally, her car stopped at the door of an advanced private nursing home¡ª¡ª


    She was lying on the steering wheel, her expression a little blurred and a little bit painful.


    This is where Lin Jinrong lives. In this nursing home, there is only one patient, Jinrong.


    Pei Huan stared blankly. After watching for a long time, tears also appeared in his eyes.


    Jinrong...


    She still remembers the only time he wanted her, and she still remembers how he felt in her body.


    Sentimental, not only her, but also him.


    He was treated with medicine, his face looked unspeakable, and his whole body was out of control.


    She was in pain, but that time, she really got him.

 Chapter 626： Lin Jinrong woke up (2)

    Pei Huan drove the car in. The people inside did not know her, and she only said that she was a relative of the Lin family.


    Slowly walked in, and when he saw the white in that room, Pei Huan''s eyes and body were all shrunk.


    There was even a sharp sound from her throat, which appeared abrupt in the silent space.


    Jin Rong is still lying quietly, because he hasn''t moved for a long time, his face and his muscles are not as flexible as before, lying quietly like a weak teenager.


    Pei Huan''s fingernails were almost sunken in the flesh, she looked at his pale face and slowly squatted down on her body.


    Gently lifted one of his hands and placed it on his cheek.


    It''s not warm anymore, even if he hasn''t warmed her, but they have been husband and wife.


    "Jin Rong, do you blame me?" She raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Seeing his loss of moisture, his face was pale, but still beautiful.


    "You must blame me." Pei Huan closed her eyes and shed tears: "I gave you the medicine, I destroyed you and Pei Qiqi, and I asked my mother to sell Pei Qiqi to the old man... Because of that, you are truly mine."


    At that time, she was so naive, thinking that she would marry him, and that she would have him if she had his child.


    He married her, but his heart still belongs to Pei Qiqi.


    His fate is also Pei Qiqi''s.


    "Jin Rong, I knocked out the child..." Pei Huan burst into tears, "You must not care!"


    As she spoke, her body trembled.


    She was holding his hand, she was completely afraid...At this time, she felt how sorry she was for this man.


    "Jin Rong, tell me you don''t care, do you?" she asked him crying.


    But no one can answer her.


    Pei Huan was crying very sad. With the depressive breath that remained last night, she wept at the only man she loved and hated.


    Whether he is alive or not, no matter what, they can''t go back.


    For the first time, she felt that she was terribly self-willed, maybe it was like what Pei Qiqi said, she made a mess of her life by herself...


    "Jin Rong, she is getting married... and your brother Tang Yu!" Pei Huan leaned against the bed and smiled softly: "She...should be pregnant."


    Lin Jinrong''s fingers moved slightly and then again.


    But Pei Huan was immersed in her own world and did not notice.


    Her gaze fell on his face again, and she smiled weirdly: "Jin Rong, are you happy? She is pregnant..."


    But that is not your child.


    That''s Tang Yu''s... Pei Qiqi is still going to marry your Tang Yu brother.


    Pei Huan sat on the ground like a madman, with her long hair tangled like a bird''s nest, her body smelled bad, and she dressed like an unscrupulous woman...


    When Lin Jinrong''s mother received a call from the nurse, she saw Pei Huan''s appearance, and she suddenly stopped calling her.


    This Pei Huan still has the face to look at Jin Rong!


    Isn''t she miserable enough for Jinrong?


    "You get out of here." Lin Jinrong''s mother was here, and seeing that Pei Huan had been fooling around outside like this, how could she let such a woman come to see Jinrong.


    Furthermore, thinking of Pei Huan ruthlessly killing her grandson, she would never want to see her for the rest of her life.


    Lin Jinrong¡¯s mother hated her so much, so she didn¡¯t lighten her hands, she directly pulled Pei Huan¡¯s hair and dragged her out...

 Chapter 627： Lin Jinrong woke up (3)

    Pei Huan''s scalp hurts so much that she shed tears, but how can an angry mother feel soft on her.


    Throwing the ground on the ground, Lin Jinrong''s mother''s voice was very cold: "You are not welcome here, don''t come anymore. Otherwise, I will call the police."


    Pei Huan was lying on the ground, she had not been so embarrassed in her life.


    She called the elders in front of her "mother", but from beginning to end, this old woman never liked her.


    Now, I don¡¯t like it even more!


    How can a noble woman like them be born into a small family?


    Pei Huan lay on the ground for a long time and coughed dryly before getting up slowly, which was indescribably embarrassed.


    Lin Jinrong''s mother looked at her with a colder voice: "As a woman, Pei Huan, do you think you still look like a woman?"


    Pei Huan stood up swayingly, she lowered her head, and then smiled for a while, a bit bitterly.


    She herself felt that she was neither human nor ghost.


    He took a deep breath, his voice was a little low, "Sorry, I will leave, and I will never come again."


    In their eyes, she is not clean!


    Pei Huan opened his door and got on the car, and the car left at a strange speed.


    Lin Jinrong''s mother stood there for a long time, and finally walked slowly back to the ward.


    She flicked warm water and wiped it off for Jinrong...


    "Jin Rong, you don''t like seeing her either, don''t you?" Her voice was low, "She won''t come again in the future."


    As she spoke, tears couldn''t stop falling.


    If her son could wake up, how good it should be! She is willing to exchange everything for him.


    But she knew that he was willing.


    Lin Jinrong''s mother came every day and sat like this for a long time to talk to Jinrong.


    Most of them were about his previous things... Although he couldn''t hear her, she never mentioned that Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu were getting married. She was a mother. Although some ideas were a little absurd, she was stubborn.


    What she kept saying was that Pei Qiqi was waiting, waiting for him to wake up!


    But Jin Rong has been reluctant to wake up.


    Lin Jinrong''s mother stayed here all morning, and when she left, she was reluctant to leave.


    She wants to remember his appearance, because day by day, month and month, year after year, Jin Rong is different from before... Jin Rong, my mother is getting old, but I don¡¯t know if one day, you will be there. Mom left in front.


    Finally, he looked at him deeply and told the little nurse some things before he was ready to leave.


    But Mother Lin took only two steps, and there was a slight sound from behind...


    A hoarse voice that was not like a human voice: "Mom..."


    Lin Jinrong''s mother''s body was extremely stiff, and the blood all over her body seemed to freeze.


    She slowly and slowly turned her head back, tears were already streaming down her face in just a few seconds.


    "Jin Rong..." Her voice trembled, a little unbelievable.


    Tears, too many, blocked the view in front of her, she reached out to wipe them, crying and laughing.


    "Jin Rong, Jin Rong, you scared Mom to death." Mother Lin raised her head and wiped her tears with her fingers. She really didn''t want to be so gaffe, but she couldn''t stop her tears.


    Lin Jinrong''s body was so weak that he couldn''t even open his eyes, opened his eyes, and glanced at his mother.


    It''s just that the corners of his lips slowly pulled up a small smile...


    Mom, I woke up.


    I am back--


    The hoarse voice called again, this time, she was sure.


    He closed his eyes and slowly squatted down, holding his son gently.


    "Jinrong, mom thought I was going to lose you." She couldn''t stop crying, and the warm tears flowed to his neck, and it warmed Lin Jinrong''s lonely heart for too long...


    He lay, eyes closed, but a smile rose on his lips.


    He is back¡­¡­

 Chapter 628： Wedding (1)

    The wedding of Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi was held as scheduled, in a historic church.


    The wedding was held in the morning, and noon was a family gathering banquet. In the evening, a grand dinner was held at the Crystal Hotel under Lin''s family with 200 tables.


    That''s it, Old Man Lin still felt that the venue was too small, and kept saying that Tang Yu was too low-key.


    Before the wedding, Old Man Lin was still complaining. Tang Yu looked in the mirror and tidied his bow tie. "Grandpa, two hundred tables, Qiqi is too much. She said toasting would be very tiring.


    Although I have talked about the early stages of pregnancy, it is not so uncomfortable, but the little girl is terribly squeamish.


    The old man doesn''t hurt anyone now, only Pei Qiqi.


    There is no way, Pei Qiqi himself is young and good-looking, and there is a little one in his belly.


    Don''t love her, who do you love?


    On the day of the wedding, the media in City B blocked the church, and later two hundred security guards were dispatched to ensure the entry of the newcomers.


    The solemn church became romantic because of the 99,990 pink roses transported by air, especially in front of the stage, decorated with various flowers, beautiful...


    The gray-haired pastor stood in front, Tang Yu at the bottom...


    Slowly, the door of the church opened, and in the rough sound, a ray of light penetrated in, illuminating the whole church...


    That ray of light illuminates Tang Yu''s entire world. In his ears, it seems that an angel can be heard singing.


    Pei Qiqi is holding Elder Lin''s wrist. It is correct, Elder Lin himself brought her into the church.


    In the future, who would dare to say that his family''s seven or seven family background is not good?


    The old man walked slowly, and his beard couldn''t stop turning up¡ª


    Look at his little lamb, how good it grows...


    Take a look, who has a wife who is more beautiful than Tang Yu''s wife?


    Is there, is there, no?


    If not, just shut up later¡ª¡ª


    And young and beautiful, and can have children.


    The old man is now anxious to point to Pei Qiqi¡¯s stomach and announce that there are Tang Yu¡¯s seeds here¡ª


    Of course, all these out-of-order behaviors will not happen to the naive old man who has seen big storms...


    He proudly brought Pei Xiaoqi to Tang Yu.


    A pure white wedding dress, beautiful and romantic to the extreme, the skirt is carried by four maids behind.


    She was so beautiful that she walked up to him with breathtaking beauty, just like they had met for the first time.


    Vague, and so clear.


    The young and noble man moistened his black eyes once again, he lowered his head, his eyes were full of all tenderness...


    After a moment, he kissed her restrainedly on her forehead.


    The audience exclaimed...Why did you kiss me before this link?


    Pei Qiqi raised her small face and couldn''t look away. She said lightly and mischievously: "Mr. Tang, you are very handsome today."


    His voice was a little hoarse: "Miss Pei, you are not bad."


    The priest gave a light cough, indicating that they can enter the topic.


    Really, after hosting so many weddings, there has never been a newcomer in such a state of absence.


    The bride and groom finally respected him face to face, so the priest began to make lengthy statements...


    No one listened to him, Tang Yu held Pei Qiqi''s little hand, his eyes kept on her little face.


    What a shameful wedding.


    The priest bit his head and asked, "If there is no problem, you can sign your name on the marriage certificate, and you will love each other in the future and will never leave."

 Chapter 629： Wedding (two)

    The priest decides to change it willfully, the sooner it ends, the better.


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, his eyes still on Pei Qiqi''s face, "I am willing."


    "What about Bae Qiqi?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu, she looked at the smile in his eyes, she was a little nervous at first, but now she also relaxed.


    Slowly, she said: "I..."


    Before the word willing was finished, a faint voice sounded at the church door: "Wait a minute."


    That voice...


    Elder Lin''s beard trembled, and almost all the hair on his body exploded.


    His baby Jin Rong is his baby Jin Rong...


    His little boy woke up...


    If the old man could express his excitement, he saw Lin Jinrong¡¯s mother pushing her son in slowly...


    Slowly, coming in slowly, the sun shining behind his back also gave the church a shadow.


    The old man''s heart suddenly brightened, this is to kick the hall.


    Ni''s grandmother, only a little girl, Tang Yu and Jin Rong both like.


    How to divide?


    He doesn''t care, you can divide what you love!


    Anyway, if the child has it, whoever has the ability to grab it will be the child''s baba. Anyway, they are all descendants of their Lin family.


    Lin Jinrong is still weak, he has only woke up for less than a week, and the muscles of his body have not fully recovered.


    But his brain, his thinking completely woke up.


    Slowly, let his mother push directly in front of Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi''s whole body is stiff.


    She looked at Lin Jinrong in disbelief, he woke up...


    Jin Rong woke up.


    Lin Jinrong stopped, looked up at her, looked at her beauty, beautiful for others.


    Pei Qiqi squatted down very slowly and called Jin Rong with trembling lips.


    Tang Yu did not stop.


    If he had no such confidence in himself and Qiqi, there would be no such wedding.


    He waited patiently, also...his own pride.


    Pei Qiqi slowly squatted down, she stretched out her finger and slowly stroked Pei Jinrong''s face.


    Warm, although pale, but alive.


    "Seven seven." Lin Jinrong''s slightly thin palms suddenly caught her small arms, she was dumbfounded, looking at him silently.


    Lin Jinrong raised his eyes and glanced at Tang Yu. That look was a match between men and men.


    The old man on the side touched his nose, thinking that he was really lost today.


    Jin Rong came here with such a big thorn, it was a confession, and it was a small hand...Oh, family ugly! Family shame!


    Simply ignore it.


    Lin Jinrong smiled, "Thank you, Tang Yu, for giving me a fair chance to play."


    Tang Yu''s black eyes remained deep and there was no sound.


    In fact, it is already unfair. Pei Qiqi is pregnant, and there is a key person in the key position.


    Lin Jinrong said softly, "Pei Qiqi, you said that as long as I don''t die, you will be with me."


    As he said, he reached out and stroked his lips.


    He woke up, still remembering the warmth on his lips.


    She held him and cried, and the tears were real and shed for him.


    She kissed him with tears and said with tears that as long as he did not die, she would be with him.


    Lin Jinrong looked at her earnestly, with deep eyes: "Pei Qiqi, what do you say still count?"


    He caught her hand and covered his face: "Pei Qiqi, is it too late for me to say I love you now?" On the day you put on a wedding dress for others.


    Pei Qiqi, I''m back, are you still there?

 Chapter 630： Pei Qiqis choice (1)

    Pei Qiqi looked at him without struggling, his fingers were still touching his face.


    She cried, her face was stained with tears, and she was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t care about it, just let the tears fall.


    "Pei Qiqi, I like you." Lin Jinrong looked at her with a voice like a century later, "I''m back, looking for you."


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes suddenly, and reached out to hug him.


    She hugged a little tight...


    Everyone was stunned--


    God, Pei Qiqi chose Lin Jinrong?


    However, the black face of Tang Yu who was looking forward to it did not appear, he still looked at his wife very fondly-hugging other men, as if they were playing house.


    Pei Qiqi hugged Lin Jinrong, her face pressed against his neck, and her voice was soft and firm: "Jinrong, I''m sorry."


    Lin Jinrong''s body was instantly stiff, and then he smiled lightly.


    Reached out to hold her little face and looked at her carefully: "Pei Qiqi, don''t you regret it?"


    She squatted there, looking up at him, crying, shaking her head desperately.


    She liked Lin Jinrong, once liked it very much, until she thought she would not like anyone in this life.


    But Tang Yu appeared... Tang Yu''s appearance made her feel that she could not live up to love.


    Lin Jinrong had a bitterness on her face and smiled, "After all, it''s too late, isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, he bowed his head, exhausted all his strength, and kissed her lips restrainedly.


    That kiss, heartbreak...


    That kiss was his giving up.


    That kiss was his fulfillment to Pei Qiqi...


    If she didn''t fall in love with Tang Yu, he would have to take her back when he died, but if she fell in love with someone else, he could only make it happen.


    Fulfill her love.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t avoid it, Tang Yu didn''t pull away...


    Because this is what they owe Jinrong¡ª¡ª


    There was silence all around, watching.


    The pale face was imprinted in her pupils, suffering, struggling, and finally relieved...


    No, it is perfect.


    Lin Jinrong''s lips pressed against hers, and his voice was low: "Pei Qiqi, happy newlywed."


    He let go of her with a smile on his face, "Fortunately, I didn''t take it seriously."


    He wanted to let her go, but she hugged him back tightly...


    Lin Jinrong''s whole body was stiff, and his facial muscles were shaking sharply, "Pei Qiqi, you are like this, I will change my mind."


    "You won''t." She dealt with him a little rascal, her small arms tightened and hugged him hard.


    The surroundings are all dumbfounded. Which one is this?


    Looking at Tang Yu sympathetically.


    so poor! This is the second time that Pei Qiqi has released pigeons!


    Mr. Lin is even ready-the child''s father is replaced, and the groom is replaced.


    Jin Rong is also very energetic today! Marriage is not shabby!


    However, only Tang Yu understands her and understands Jinrong.


    Pei Qiqi smiled with tears, and slowly let go of Lin Jinrong, her eyes were bent, as if there were countless small stars hidden inside, amazingly beautiful.


    "Jinrong, welcome you back." She hugged him again.


    Tang Yu on the side coughed lightly, finally pulling his little guy away, "Pei Qiqi, if you hold on like this, I will doubt your love for me."


    He took off her small body, and did not get up immediately afterwards, but said something in Jin Rong''s ear.


    Lin Jinrong was a little surprised, then smiled, pale and sincere, "Congratulations, Brother Tang Yu."


    Tang Yu nodded and looked down at the little girl crying and laughing in his arms, "Pei Qiqi, can we continue the wedding now?"

 Chapter 631： Pei Qiqis Choice (2)

    She looked up at him with a pitiful expression. Tang Yu took a deep breath and whispered in her ear, "Look at me not hitting your little P-share at night!"


    "What should Tang Yu do? You are so fierce, I want to change my mind now." Her voice was like a cat, and he angrily, angrily wanted to eat her...


    This bastard!


    However, no matter how chaotic, the wedding continued.


    three people! ! !


    Lin Jinrong sat beside them and witnessed the wedding...


    When throwing the bouquet, Pei Qiqi didn''t throw it, but squatted down and gave the flowers to Lin Jinrong.


    "Don''t think that I will forgive you." He reluctantly accepted, and said proudly.


    Pei Qiqi laughed, with tears in his eyes, "Jinrong, thank you."


    But after all, they still missed...


    The past can only be regarded as a good memory.


    Pei Qiqi, don''t miss me calling you cousin, NOWAY!


    The old man on the side was a joke at the beginning, but now the result is good, old man Lin is a little disappointed, he likes watching reversal dramas the most...


    Tang Yu glared fiercely. This kid has been so sure since he was a child...


    Really, there is no suspense at all!


    However, everyone, including Pei Qiqi, didn''t know.


    In Tang Yu''s determination, he was a little alarmed. He believed that she loved him, but he was even more afraid that the pregnant woman would become emotional and forgot that he was the young mother of Tang Yu''s child.


    It wasn''t until Pei Qiqi said sorry to Jin Rong that his heart was let go.


    Like her, he can only say sorry, because of love, there is no way to give in.


    Jin Rong''s kiss was already the limit of his patience. If Qiqi was pregnant with a daughter, then Jin Rong would kiss two important women in his life in one breath.


    At the end of the wedding, Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu left in a black RV. The hundreds of Maybachs lined up were eye-opening, and they kept driving towards the hotel.


    Lin Jinrong sat in a wheelchair and kept watching, his eyes a little deep.


    There were people all around, especially the old man only now remembering that his little baby woke up.


    "You kid, after sleeping for so long, only that little lamb can wake up with stimulation, isn''t it?" The old man burst into tears, and after a while he fell in Lin Jinrong''s mother again: "And you, for so long, you Didn''t tell me, just wait for this day, right?"


    Lin Jinrong''s mother is in trouble. Isn''t this what Jinrong wants?


    He just woke up, isn''t she following him?


    Lin Jinrong just smiled and looked ahead, suddenly, his eyes stopped.


    Because in the crowd, far away, he saw Pei Huan.


    She stood at a distance, much different from what he remembered.


    Although he was still dressed purely, his expression was haggard.


    He remembered her voice, remembered her saying that Pei Qiqi was getting married.


    The voice that woke him up was her...


    Pei Huan looked at Lin Jinrong with a look of shock and disbelief.


    More, regret.


    He actually woke up, she thought, he would never wake up.


    So, the child she knocked down, her lost marriage...


    Pei Huan''s body was shaking, almost untenable.


    His lips moved and moved, but after all, he couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Jinrong motioned to his mother to push the wheelchair over. Lin''s mother was unwilling, but she passed.

 Chapter 632： Pei Qiqis choice (3)

    Pei Huan wanted to escape, she was so ashamed that she had nowhere to stand.


    Lin Jinrong looked at her quietly, her voice was also a little hoarse: "Pei Huan, it''s been a long time."


    She stood blankly, unable to move a step, unable to speak a word.


    "I heard that the child is gone, right?" Lin Jinrong lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    Pei Huan looked at him, and for a long time, she laughed and burst into tears: "Yes, no more, our marriage is also dissolved."


    As soon as he woke up, he came to Pei Qiqi, didn''t he know this?


    The heartache was so painful that she loved him and loved him deeply.


    That kind of innocent girl''s like, she is no less than Pei Qiqi.


    But what remained in his heart was disgust for her.


    Pei Huan hid his face, "Jin Rong, I''m sorry."


    Sorry, I ruined your life, sorry, I took away your love.


    I''m sorry, I let you see the person you like marry someone else today.


    Lin Jinrong sat, with no expression on his pale face.


    After a long time, he slowly asked: "Do you have any more requests?"


    Pei Huan raised his eyes sharply and looked at him in shock, unable to believe what he heard.


    She just looked at it, then bowed her head for a long time and smiled bitterly, "No, I don''t need it anymore."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him deeply.


    They used to be husband and wife, but when he woke up, she didn''t even have the courage to kiss him.


    So be it¡­¡­


    Lin Jinrong also looked at her, "That''s good."


    His wheelchair was pushed away, Pei Huan stood there, staring blankly, watching...


    Mother Lin''s voice was tense, "Jin Rong, I will not interact with her in the future."


    She is really scared of Pei Huan, if it weren''t for the mother and daughter, would Jin Rong be so miserable?


    Lin Jinrong patted the back of his mother''s hand and smiled lightly, "It''s all broken."


    He just did the last responsibility of being a husband and asked her what she needed...


    He knows that Pei Huan has been miserable recently...


    Pei Huan calculated him, but she had a child for him.


    Although she was knocked out.


    That child, no one loves it, it''s good if it is gone.


    Lin Jinrong looked down and raised his head again, silently looking at the church in front of him¡ª¡ª


    He had dreamed of having a wedding with Pei Qiqi here. She must be beautiful in her wedding dress.


    He saw it today, but it was worn for others.


    He smiled softly, laughing at himself stupid...


    ...


    In the limo, Tang Yu looked at his little guy''s little noses all red, and sighed softly, "Pei Qiqi, we are getting married today."


    She looked at him: "Tang Yu, I am happy."


    He couldn''t help sighing again, "Pei Qiqi, I prefer you to be happy because of me."


    "Originally because of you." Only then did she remember to say something he likes, and she leaned on his shoulder and whispered a little.


    "Really?" Mr. Tang''s ending sounded a little longer, and also had some meaningful meaning.


    Pei Qiqi felt that the hairs all over his body were standing up one by one...


    Because every time Tang Yu said this, someone would be unlucky.


    In the evening, Lin Jinrong did not show up again. Pei Qiqi wore a Chinese-style dress and accompanied Tang Yu, with several female companions taking care of him behind him.


    Tang Yu was newly married, and she was pregnant again, so he let go of the drink and was slightly drunk in the middle.


    When the old man Lin saw that the situation was wrong, he made people drink it on his behalf.


    Tang Yu''s identity is there, so you can''t get drunk and lose your mind. Besides, this wedding night is too late?


    What if he is too rude to get drunk and hurt his precious little grandson?

 Chapter 633： Wedding night (1)

    Pei Qiqi returned to the hotel suite first, and Tang Yu was helped in about two hours later.


    A room of red, like an ancient bridal anthurium.


    In that room of Hongli, his little seven-seven had removed the outer shirt of the Chinese wedding gown, lying on the big bed with only the thin inside.


    The blue silk is brushing his face, the eyebrows are delicate and picturesque.


    She fell asleep.


    Tang Yu originally had a drink, and his body was a little hot, but now his blood became even hotter.


    He stretched out his hand and opened the neckline, took off the coat, leaned over her ear and called her in a low voice, "Qiqi."


    Pei Qiqi turned over, looked up at him with a small face...


    There was a touching blush on her small face, and her long eyelashes blinked slightly under the yellow light, dazzling.


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand to block her eyes because it was too beautiful.


    His voice was a little dumb: "Seven Seven."


    She hugged his neck with her little hands and said nothing...


    He lowered his head, gently kissed the corner of her lips, and kissed little by little.


    She was so detailed that she wanted to cry, wrapped her body around him, begging silently.


    After he was slightly drunk, the passionate breath also moved her, calling his name over and over again: "Tang Yu... Tang Yu..."


    "Call my husband." He bit her little ear, and his voice was elegant and pleasant, with a touch of sultry in the middle of the night.


    Her eyes were watery and she looked at him softly.


    After a while, she kindly yelled like a kitten...


    Tang Yu''s eyes were deep.


    Her thin inner clothes hanger couldn''t keep him from being so devastated, she hung it diagonally, her skin reflected snow, and she was indescribably sultry.


    Tang Yu propped himself with one arm, breathed out with difficulty, and looked at the attractive little thing under him.


    "Qiqi, what should I do?" His fingers slowly stroked her ruddy little mouth, his voice a little low.


    She looked at him so innocently, softly and softly let him do whatever he wanted...


    Tang Yu couldn''t bear to kiss her, and his ten fingers stubbornly held her to prevent her from struggling.


    Her black hair spread out hopelessly, like a desperate little beast...


    The more she was like this, the blood in Tang Yu''s body became hotter, kissing her and rubbing her.


    The big palm suddenly took her small hand and placed it on his belt.


    She shrunk her little hand, but while he kissed her coaxingly, he flexibly took her little hand and did something shameful...


    Furong noodles, Ye Xiaohun, nothing can stop Tang Yu from enjoying the tenderness of the wedding night.


    After a long time, Pei Qiqi lay on the big red shirt, panting like a small beast.


    The body was immediately pulled into a warm arms, Tang Yu''s chin was pressed against her heart, and his voice was rough and hoarse: "Qiqi, how is it?"


    Her little hand gave him a hard punch.


    The bad guy!


    Tang Yu attached to her ear, and his voice was muted: "Go take a bath." Although he was briefly happy, he never dared to indulge.


    The little girl who reached out and hugged him walked towards the bathroom, Pei Qiqi screamed in fright, and hugged his neck with her little hand, "Tang Yu!"


    He was slightly drunk and she was afraid of falling off.


    "I won''t let go, little fool." Tang Yu muttered, lowered his head and kissed her little mouth.


    Wedding night, mandarin duck bath, isn¡¯t it all there?


    Early in the morning, Pei Qiqi was awakened.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Tang Yu''s magnified handsome face, kissing her closely.


    She held his head in disgust and pushed him away, "Always kisses, so annoying."


    Tang Yu stopped, turned over, and hugged her into his arms, touching her red lips with his fingers, and his voice was so low and dumb as to say: "Last night, I don''t know who kept calling her husband, begging me to kiss. "

 Chapter 634： Wedding night (2)

    She blushed and was buried in his arms silently.


    Tang Yu smiled and kissed her for a while before he said, "When I get up later, I have to go to offer tea separately."


    She screamed.


    Tang Yu squeezed her little face, "Mrs. Tang, you are so cute."


    "I''m not young." She flushed--


    He was so abominable that when he said these four words, one hand was placed somewhere.


    Tang Yu smiled again, her eyebrows were sentimental, she wailed as soon as she tried hard, which was really evil.


    Pei Qiqi flattened his mouth, "Abnormal!"


    Mr. Tang muttered in agreement, and then tortured her slowly...


    While torturing, he bullied her wickedly--


    "Mrs. Tang, is this abnormal enough?"


    Pei Qiqi simply covered his eyes without looking at him.


    Pervert Pervert Pervert!


    Tang Yu''s level is increasing day by day...


    "Mrs. Tang, what about it. Just now, is it abnormal, or is this a bit more abnormal?"


    Pei Qiqi''s small face was pink, and his eyelids were bullied. He wanted to cry without crying. He started ruthlessly, and her long eyelashes quivered with tears. In the blink of a blink, the beauty was breathtaking.


    Tang Yu thought this was very interesting, and it was not enough. He carried the good baby in his arms to the bathroom and bullied him in front of the mirror.


    While bullying, while coaxing her to look at the depressive scene in the mirror, Pei Qiqi naturally refused to hold him with her small hands, and her small mouth gnawed at his shoulder...


    Although not so satisfied, he just bullied her like this, or just fed her like this.


    But he was indescribably gentle and cozy, like making her tremble and making her happy is enough.


    While torturing her with evil fun, while watching the magnificent beauty in the mirror, he slowly said, "Mrs. Tang, you said, in the future, the child will be born like me or you?"


    She didn''t doubt, and said wildly: "Yes, it should be like you!"


    I opened my blinding eyes and looked at him...


    Opposite is the mirror... She also saw how he bullied her.


    With a cry, he closed his eyes quickly.


    This pervert!


    Pei Qiqi bit her mouth, holding him in her small hand and acting like a baby...


    He is too bad.


    Tang Yu smiled softly, "Be good, call your husband again."


    She didn''t want to scream anyhow, and entangled with him until ten o''clock before returning to Lin''s house.


    Although Tang Yu had exercised temperance and temperance, and did not really touch her at all, there were still a few obvious hickeys on Pei Qiqi''s neck, which were very conspicuous.


    Elder Lin, Lin Yun and other elders sat on the top, silently looking at Tang Yu with condemning eyes. They didn''t know how to restrain themselves. Looking at the little girl, they were all blue and white, and they didn''t sleep well.


    Tang Yu smiled, took the tea from the little **** the side, knelt down with Pei Qiqi, and offered tea.


    Lin Yun drank this tea with mixed feelings, but was finally relieved.


    "Don''t kneel when you''re pregnant, be careful of hurting your child." She said softly, calling Pei Qiqi up.


    Tang Yu carefully helped his daughter-in-law up, and the old man on the side blew his beard and stared: "What is the baby now, I forgot last night?"


    Tang Yu smiled, "Aren''t you drunk?"


    "Pay attention to prenatal education." The old man snorted coldly: "Don''t think that you can drink and smoke uncontrollably when you are pregnant."


    prenatal education?


    Pei Qiqi bit her mouth...Mr. Tang''s prenatal education is even more outrageous!

 Chapter 635： Wedding night (3)

    She squinted at Tang Yu, and only Mr. Tang could understand the look inside.


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand, held her little hand, and smiled slightly, "Qiqi, I like to teach my baby the most."


    Where can the old man Lin know his unethical mind, his beard curled up, "All nonsense. How can I feel it for such a small child?"


    All the people are silent, you obviously said that, the old man just now.


    The old man looked at what the husbands pointed out, his old face blushed, and he became angry: "Well, what do you want to do? Go where you should go. Go on your honeymoon. Don''t think that the little girl''s belly is enlarged Now, these can be saved."


    It was so rough that Lin Yun couldn''t listen anymore, so she whispered, "Dad."


    Old man Lin was stagnant, and said dryly: "I mean, you can''t treat other girls wrongly."


    The eyes all around were disapproving. The old man looked at this one and then again, his old face was slightly red...for a while, he squeezed out: "Anyway, honeymoon is indispensable."


    Tang Yu smiled: "I''m pregnant on July 7 and I don''t plan to go abroad. I plan to find a resort for half a month."


    The old man nodded: "That''s also good."


    He looked at Pei Qiqi''s belly again, "It looks like it should be a baby girl."


    The old man is quite imaginative, in fact, what kind of grandson is needed, a beautiful little girl is fun.


    Thinking of the soft little girl calling grandpa, it feels...the whole person is like eating cotton candy, soft.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head and put his fingers on his stomach. Is it a girl?


    She seems to like spicy food.


    After having a meal with Tang Yu at Lin''s house, he was driven away by the old man, saying that he was going to spend his honeymoon.


    Walking out of the main house and walking in the verdant courtyard, it is still antique, but probably because of a different mood, these sceneries also seem a bit interesting, not as oppressive as before.


    He took her by the hand, walked slowly, and suddenly he stopped, and his voice was low, "Jinrong is here, do you want to see me?"


    Pei Qiqi raised his head, looked at him, and shook his head for a while, "Next time."


    Tang Yu smiled, "Okay."


    He led her to walk forward, and after a while her voice came softly into his ears: "Tang Yu, you seem to be jealous."


    "No!"


    "But your face is a little red." She hugged his arm and stared at his side face.


    The young, handsome and elegant man stared at her: "Pei Qiqi, you must be mistaken."


    She hugged him tightly with her little hands, pestering him like a little girl, her voice soft and soft: "Tang Yu, I can still go to Jinrong now and say I choose one more time?"


    "Shut up!" This time, Tang Yu directly sealed her small mouth.


    Originally, I just wanted to block her little mouth, just to punish her, but slowly, I was moved.


    Pei Qiqi was placed on the flower stand and kissed closely...


    She hung her little hand on his neck, softly.


    Kissing her again and again, when he was finally satisfied, with his forehead against her, he didn''t do anything, just holding her like this... it was enough.


    On the second floor, Lin Jinrong was sitting in a wheelchair, watching the opposite couple kissing under the tree in front of the French windows.


    He had also imagined that with Pei Qiqihua before the moon, but now she has someone else.

 Chapter 636： Wedding night (four)

    Lin Jinrong just kept watching, his eyes were unfathomable.


    Mother Lin stepped forward and pushed his wheelchair with a soft voice: "Jin Rong, it''s time to take the medicine."


    Lin Jinrong''s beautiful thin lips tightened, and there was no sound.


    Mother Lin pushed him to the outside living room, and while taking medicine for him, she said calmly: "Jin Rong, don''t think about it. She and Tang Yu already have children. Even if she once liked you, she couldn''t be with you Together, she will choose Tang Yu for the sake of her children."


    Lin Jinrong took the medicine silently. As Mother Lin straightened up, Lin Jinrong spoke softly: "Mom, that''s not the case."


    Mother Lin looked at him.


    "Pei Qiqi chose him because he loves Brother Tang Yu, and it has nothing to do with the child." Lin Jinrong said softly, as if he was telling Mother Lin, but also as if he was telling himself.


    Mother Lin sighed, and after a long time, she reluctantly smiled, "That''s all gone."


    Lin Jinrong didn''t speak any more, he just let Mother Lin help him onto the bed and lay quietly.


    When Mother Lin took the door, he took a book and read it, but he couldn''t read it anyway. What was shaking before his eyes was always the scene where Tang Yu kissed Pei Qiqi...


    Infused into his body like a heart demon.


    He didn''t know how long it would take him to forget.


    In the quiet afternoon, the young man was pale, lying still, like a quiet painting.


    Slowly, slowly, freeze frame...


    ...


    Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu took a special plane to a holiday villa in the south. It took ten minutes to walk between the villa and the villa, so the privacy of the guests was greatly guaranteed.


    In addition to enjoying the warm time of the two, Tang Yu will also take Pei Qiqi to visit the ancient town to buy some gadgets that the little girl likes.


    Of course, the night is her favorite and scariest time, Tang Yu will always think of ways to torture her, all kinds of evil tastes.


    She is seriously pregnant and he has X hyperactivity.


    Every time she wanted to refuse, but every time, she would be tempted by him...


    This night, Tang Yu bullied her slowly, but he was thinking of something.


    In the afternoon of the wedding day, he took her to see Tang Zhiyuan.


    Tang Zhiyuan talked to him alone for a while, when his father said so_


    "Tang Yu, although you and Pei Qiqi are not related by blood, Tang Xin calls your brother and sister Pei Qiqi. I always feel that you are in chaos."


    At this time, when the elder brother bullied the little girl and lowered his head, his little wife was crying low.


    The eyelids are all pink, and the body trembles because of his bullying, lingering around him for a long time without moving.


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand to tease his little dog, "Qiqi."


    She was crying fiercely, and the fragile situation made him feel extremely interesting.


    It turns out that his baby is pregnant, it will be like this...


    It''s been ten days since I was entangled in it.


    Pei Xiaoqi was reluctant to stay with him like this anymore, it was simply... beyond description.


    Early in the morning, Tang Yu was shaving, and there was a little man behind him, hugging his waist with a small face on his back, "Tang Yu, I want to eat a big meal outside, I want to play."


    Tang Yu glanced at the villain in the mirror, and then slowly said, "Mrs. Tang, what you eat now is almost comparable to the emperor''s tribute in the past, and you have fun..."


    His voice became more meaningful: "Every night, am I playing with you?"

 Chapter 637： I wont thank you (1)

    Seeing her staring at him, his heart was funny. He picked her from behind and placed it in his arms. His voice was low and tempted: "Pei Qiqi, don''t talk about the outside, that''s the inside. Let''s play too." Over..."


    Her face flushed, he was shameless!


    Tang Yu laughed lowly, stretched out his hand to drag her in his arms, and printed a restrained kiss, "I''ll take you out to play in a while."


    Pei Qiqi wiped her lower lip in disgust, "You just shaved."


    The shaving water has not been cleaned yet! ! !


    Tang Yu let go of her, smiled, and continued to shave, acting gracefully and pleasingly.


    Well, Pei Qiqi admits that Mr. Tang is sultry even if he shaves.


    She ran far, lying on the bed, waiting for the owner like a puppy.


    When he walked out refreshingly, he picked up the little thing and said in a low voice, "Brother will take you out to play."


    Pei Qiqi took a bite on his beautiful chin, "Perverted!"


    He just wanted to pervert, the phone by the bed rang--


    Tang Yu propped himself up, took a look at the phone, and said, "Yours."


    Pei Qiqi was lying on his waist, looking at the call, it was a strange number.


    She thought for a while or picked it up: "I''m Pei Qiqi."


    I don''t know what was said over there, Pei Qiqi''s face changed slightly. After a while, she pursed her lips and hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yu''s voice was dumb: "It seems that our plan is going to be changed."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him bluntly, and said bluntly: "Tang Yu, if I were to take care of Pei Huan again, would you think I was a particularly bad person?"


    Tang Yu was not surprised, his Qiqi was actually very soft-hearted.


    The girl Pei Huan was headstrong and arrogant, but she grew up with Pei Qiqi in the end, not to mention that there is still a large part of Pei Minghe''s affection.


    "If you decide, I have no opinion." He reached out and touched her hair. "It''s just that there are some things that can be left to me, Qiqi, everything is important to the child and yourself, okay?"


    His voice is gentle and slow.


    In fact, to this day, Pei Huan has been contaminated or provoked, which is more or less dangerous, and those that Tang Yu does not want Pei Qiqi involved.


    Pei Qiqi muttered obediently. His soft appearance made him a little bit nasty. He covered her head with a quilt, and hugged her on the floor. His voice was a little hoarse: "I''ll go out and deal with it, wait for me here, don''t run around."


    After that, I kissed her again after the quilt.


    Pei Qiqi poked his head out, "Don''t talk to her much."


    Tang Yu smiled, this little fool was obviously afraid that Pei Huan would seduce him, but he couldn''t let go of Pei Huan...


    In fact, she doesn''t know how soft her heart is.


    Tang Yu drove a black BMW out and drove to a high-end club.


    Just now Meng Qingcheng has called and said that this club is notoriously a black spot.


    Actress senior sells silver, **** D, and has everything.


    He guessed that Pei Huan had touched everything.


    The black sports car stopped at the entrance of the club. Although he had no members, the doorman didn''t dare to stop him, so he let him in.


    As soon as Tang Yu entered, he whispered to the club manager: "I''m looking for a girl named Pei."


    The manager was a bit embarrassed at once...


    Is that Pei Huan?


    That can be difficult.

 Chapter 638： I wont thank you (two)

    Pei Huan''s outdated little star had negotiated the price with Ying Shao and slept for one night.


    But temporarily, Pei Huan was reluctant...


    At this moment, people were being held, and Guozhao was also taken a bunch of photos, the most terrible, and the video of smoking that stuff was also taken.


    People are framed there, and you can''t get through without a free night.


    That little aunt''s grandma didn''t know which muscle she had suffered. Everyone had a good time. If they said that they turned their faces, they turned their faces. Isn''t it just a question of sleep? Which little star came out and didn''t accompany you to sleep? Really when you are an international actress or something?


    too naive!


    The manager hesitated so much, Tang Yu''s voice was deep, "Why, I don''t have this face?"


    As soon as his face sank, there was naturally a kind of prestige. The manager glanced at the microphone and immediately greeted him. While leading the way, he called to inform the other side.


    When Tang Yu saw Pei Huan, her gaze passed faintly. She was sitting on a chair with her hands tied, her clothes messy, her long hair sticking to her face with sweat, looking very embarrassed, and there were traces of soot on her body.


    Tang Yu just glanced quietly, then raised his eyes and looked around.


    Probably it was this prestigious gang in the south who gathered to play a party of little stars.


    But these people are not ordinary people. Tang Yu just glanced at it and understood a little in his heart.


    There are four or five gold masters, and there are also a few small stars and small models, Pei Huan may have broken the interest of these people!


    Tang Yu came over, but the one named Yingshao stood up and walked slowly over, "Mr. Tang, in terms of power, the people here don¡¯t add up to your finger, but when you come out to play, you must have rules for playing. , Don''t you think?"


    Tang Yu nodded: "Yes."


    Young Shao Ying is a very wicked young man. He looked at Pei Huan and then smiled, "In fact, I don''t like this girl too much. If Mr. Tang likes her and accept her, I have no opinion."


    "It''s just a acquaintance, entrusted by others." Tang Yu said lightly: "Do you have any other rules here?"


    Ying Shao looked back at his gang of people who had fun, rubbed his lips with his fair and beautiful fingers, and walked slowly in front of Pei Huan.


    Pei Huan was held up and her face was pale. She looked at Tang Yu and her voice was a little hoarse: "I don''t want her fake kindness."


    If possible, Tang Yu would not care about her life or death, not to mention this woman is still clamoring here.


    Tang Yu''s eyes fell on her with a deep voice, "Without her fake kindness, you can''t get out of here today."


    Pei Huan''s pale mouth was tightly pressed and did not speak any more.


    Ying Shao laughed, "It seems that Mrs. Tang was the one who asked Mr. Tang to come."


    Ying Shao wore black, black trousers, black shirt, fair skin, delicate features, and seemed to be the type that seduce little girls.


    Looking at Tang Yu, he tilted his head, "If it was Mrs. Tang, it would be better."


    "There is a glass of wine there to help sex, Mr. Tang should understand. If Mr. Tang drinks this glass of sprinkles, he can take this woman away." Ying Shao''s eyes were a bit evil: "But I also advise Mr. Tang to think twice. This drink is so strong that no man can stand it. Think about it, even if you are driving, it takes half an hour from here to where Mr. Tang lives. During this half an hour, will something happen to make Mrs. Tang unhappy? Thing?"

 Chapter 639： I wont thank you (3)

    Tang Yu''s black eyes were stained with anger, but his tone was extremely calm, "It seems that you often play like this?"


    Ying Shao''s eyes were nonchalant, and she brought a glass of red wine and shrugged: "Everyone is out to play, just look happy. This girl has broken the rules, of course, we can''t just take it away with one sentence, otherwise how will we mix in the future?"


    He passed the wine glass in his hand to the front, smiling.


    Tang Yu glanced at Pei Huan again, his expression condensed.


    Does she know who she has offended?


    Although he hadn''t seen this young young man, he had heard of it. That was... a character that Pei Huan should not provoke.


    Ying Shao is not so much a rich second generation, as a political second generation, the background is too deep to imagine.


    Even if Tang Yu had more money, he couldn''t compete.


    Giving him a choice is already considered a face, otherwise it wouldn''t matter if Pei Huan died here today.


    Tang Yu took the glass of wine and smiled slightly, "Ying Shao speaks and counts."


    "Of course," Ying Shao chuckled, "but I remind Mr. Tang, is it worth the risk for such a woman?"


    Tang Yu did not answer, and drank the glass of wine directly...


    He raised his head, the liquor slid down his throat¡ª


    The Adam''s apple bulges vigorously, very beautiful and sexy.


    Pei Huan stared blankly, his eyes wide open, also a little unbelievable.


    After Tang Yu finished drinking, Ying Shao gave a high-five, "Mr. Tang, please help yourself."


    The people behind him were ready to move, Ying Shao stopped them, "Let them go."


    He smiled at Tang Yu again, "There is no solution to this medicine, only women, but I heard that Mrs. Tang is pregnant, so Mr. Tang must take care."


    Ying Shao took the wine from the waiter on the side, raised his head and drank...


    A enchanting woman automatically wrapped her up and kissed his lips, and her whole body wrapped around him like a snake spirit.


    Tang Yu took a quiet look, then pulled Pei Huan up, "Let''s go."


    He didn''t untie Pei Huan, so he pulled her out. When the door closed, Ying Shao pushed the woman away, wiped the blood on her lower lip, and sneered, "I admire him if he can survive. Up."


    The woman was thrown on the ground, but she crawled over again unyieldingly, her little hand flexibly covered him, she was extremely charming...


    Young Master Ying coldly watched the woman squatting and serving. He played with women, but usually women waited on him.


    Very rarely, he took the initiative to touch them, too dirty.


    ...


    Tang Yu threw Pei Huan into the back seat of the car, and Pei Huan was still in shock.


    First, I didn''t expect that I could escape so easily, and second, I was shocked that Tang Yu was willing to drink that thing...


    She thought of the wine... she knew it, it was really problematic and strong.


    Ying Shao and the others play, they all like to drink that stuff.


    She looked at Tang Yu''s back. He was driving and looked normal.


    Suddenly Pei Huan licked his lips, with a touch of temptation in his voice, "Tang Yu, are you uncomfortable now?"


    "Yes." He said, "Because you are in the car! Pei Huan, if it wasn''t for Qiqi, I will throw you out now."


    How could he not know Pei Huan''s mind?


    Just like Pei Huan used to say Pei Qiqi before, Pei Huan is now a white-eyed wolf.


    His voice was so cold that Pei Huan didn''t dare to make a second.


    Probably because of insecurity, she chuckled again after a while, "You take me back, will Pei Qiqi be jealous?"

 Chapter 640： Seventy-seven, I want to do animal things (1)

    Tang Yu hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time. Pei Huan was proud, and when he wanted to tease him, Tang Yu said: "Pei Huan, if you look in a mirror, you know how embarrassed you are. You think all the men look at you. Will there be any ideas?"


    She looked at herself too high, and looked at him too low, Tang Yu.


    If he could respond to her just because he took a cup of medicine, then he didn''t deserve to say he loved Qiqi.


    Pei Huan stagnated and was silent.


    All her self-esteem was completely beaten by Tang Yu, really, nothing left.


    What he said was polite, and she understood those subtexts.


    There was silence in the car, and Pei Huan didn''t dare to say anything.


    It''s just that she''s getting more and more restless, thinking that her ghostly appearance will be seen by Pei Qiqi, she gets upset.


    That feeling is very bad.


    It seems to be low Pei Qiqiyi and so on.


    The car stopped.


    Pei Huan shrank in the back seat, biting her lip, "I won''t go in, I don''t want to see Pei Qiqi."


    Tang Yu looked at her without saying a word, then as she wished, he tore her off and threw her on the ground.


    Pei Huan is still tied up, and his clothes are in a mess...


    She watched Tang Yu really want to leave, and yelled anxiously: "I''ll go in, I''ll go in."


    She cried as she spoke... Tears and nose flew away.


    There has never been a man treating her like this, or a man who has been caught by the drug, who never regards her as a woman.


    Tang Yu paused, looking at Pei Huan sideways, she followed him embarrassedly.


    At this time, Pei Huan was addicted to smoking, his face turned pale, and his body was trembling.


    She followed Tang Yu into the villa. At this time, it was almost noon.


    The sun shines into the quiet little yard, it looks unspeakable warmth¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yu''s forehead was covered with thin sweat, and he walked in slowly, Pei Huan followed behind, making it difficult step by step.


    She was afraid, seeing Pei Qiqi sneer at her, and said to her, Pei Huan, do you have today?


    She is even more afraid of seeing Pei Qiqi tell Jinrong...


    However, she saw that in the small kitchen, the sun was shining, and Pei Qiqi was wearing a white men''s shirt and a pair of black shorts underneath, cooking in front of the counter.


    The outside sunlight slanted on her obliquely, floating a layer of moving light.


    wonderful.


    Quiet and beautiful.


    Pei Huan just watched, watching, there was a touch of water in his eyes.


    Compared with Pei Qiqi''s peace at this time, Pei Huan felt so dirty.


    From the inside out, it''s dirty.


    She watched, closed her eyes slightly, her whole body was cold.


    Sunshine can''t warm her either.


    I can''t touch her cold heart...


    The cold sweat oozes out of his forehead one by one, Pei Huan''s lips moved, only feeling terribly dry.


    Pei Qiqi turned his head and looked at them.


    Tang Yu went over and hugged her with a dumb voice, "Qiqi, I might do something to you...something that is not as good as a beast."


    He kissed tenderly and delicately, it really didn''t look like he was going to do animal things.


    However, she felt his heart beating a little bit hard, and she looked up at his eyes, which was shocked.


    The look in his eyes was something she had never seen before.


    She opened her small mouth slightly and looked at him blankly, unable to speak.


    Tang Yu reached out and touched her little head comfortably, and then he caught her with one hand and Pei Huan with the other.


    He shut Pei Huan with tears and nose in an empty room, and locked the door.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t understand, Tang Yu whispered: "She has been with fans, and now she is addicted."

 Chapter 641： Seventy-seven, I want to do animal things (2)

    Pei Qiqi knew about it a long time ago, but looking at Pei Huan like this, it is still a bit sad.


    Tang Yu''s Adam''s apple rolled vigorously, holding her in his arms, and his voice was rough and unreasonable, "Pei Qiqi, I don''t feel better than her now."


    She looked up at him, and after a while she was beaten up by him and walked upstairs.


    Pei Huan screamed, cursed and cried inside, but her voice got farther and farther...


    Pei Qiqi frowned and beat Tang Yu''s shoulder, "Tang Yu, I''m pregnant."


    Since she was pregnant, he didn''t really want her, including the wedding night.


    But now, his body is so solid and hot...


    Tang Yu lowered his head, Tao Tian''s jade look hidden in his clear and hot eyes, and his Adam''s apple rolled sexyly. It took a long time before he said coarsely, "Don''t worry, I''m well-measured and won''t hurt you."


    As he said, he kicked open the bedroom door...


    That strength!


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes, is this proper?


    Tang Yu''s steps were heavy, walked to the bed, put her down carefully, restrained.


    When he bent down|body, Pei Qiqi''s fingers gripped the sheet tightly...


    Perspiration oozes, dripping on the white sheets, she blooms like a lily.


    While whispering in a low voice, Pei Qiqi held his hot handsome face with his forehead against his: "Tang Yu, it is you...not me who was drugged."


    In exchange, it was his intimate kiss, and then she was picked up, her long hair tangled in both of them.


    In the next time, Pei Qiqi deeply understood what a beast is inferior to.


    When everything settled down, she was sweating all over Tang Yu''s heart, and her little hands tugged at him.


    Her little mouth is numb, and her fingers are...


    Beasts!


    But the beast was very contented and smiled, grabbed her small mouth and gnawed, her voice was low and hoarse: "Seven-seven, I''m a little weakened, if you still want to, I have to rest for a while."


    She slapped him, very angry.


    It was her who obviously contributed.


    Tang Yu laughed lowly, dragging her in his arms...


    In fact, this kind of thing, a man just doesn''t move, doing it four or five times, the energy will be consumed almost.


    Pei Qiqi raised his head in his arms and asked softly, "Then Pei Huan...don''t care about her?"


    "It''s okay to make her feel uncomfortable." Tang Yu said solemnly, "Otherwise she will be so willful forever."


    He didn''t want to tell Pei Qiqi about the scene at Yingshao.


    She didn''t ask, nor would he say.


    Holding a nap like this for a while, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon when he woke up.


    Tang Yu went to heat up the dishes she had cooked before, and Pei Qiqi ran to release Pei Huan.


    She was stunned just to open the door.


    Because Pei Huan was locked there...incontinent.


    Seeing Pei Qiqi''s small face white and moisturized, Pei Huan''s eyes were fierce, "Pei Qiqi, I won''t be grateful to you."


    Pei Qiqi looked at Pei Huan like that... She really had never seen her like this.


    Since childhood, Pei Huan has always loved beauty, like a little princess.


    Now so embarrassed, there is a bit of joy.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t go over to unlock her immediately, but leaned at the door with a chuckle in his eyes, "I didn''t want your gratitude either! Also, what''s the use of I want your gratitude?"


    Pei Huan was speechless for a while, yes, what can she bring to Pei Qiqi?


    "Go and wash it! If there is still a rescue, stop the addiction, can''t you be a good person?" Pei Qiqi said lightly, and came over to untie Pei Huan after speaking.

 Chapter 642： Sensen insult (1)

    Pei Huan glared at her: "Aren''t you afraid that I will push you? You are pregnant."


    "If you have this courage, you won''t be called Pei Huan." The movements of Pei Qiqi''s hands did not stop, and the tone was still very light.


    Pei Huan listened and just wanted to cry.


    She raised her head, very reluctant to admit that the person who knew her best in this world was Pei Qiqi, who she hated the most.


    Pei Qiqi untied Pei Huan and stood up slowly, "Go and wash yourself, then have a meal. Let''s go after eating."


    Pei Huan stayed for a long time before asking with difficulty, "Don''t you ask me what happened to Tang Yu?"


    Pei Qiqi glanced at her up and down and smiled, "If he can have something to do with you like this, I can only say that his taste is really strong."


    Pei Huan was deeply insulted and stared at Pei Qiqi.


    "The last time! Pei Huan, this is the last time I will take care of you." Pei Qiqi said seriously: "No matter what happens in the future, you have to bear it yourself."


    Pei Huan looked up at Pei Qiqi, her lips moved, and finally said nothing.


    Even Pei Qiqi doesn''t want to care about her?


    Pei Qiqi walked out, "After washing it, go to the restaurant. There are changes of clothes in the bathroom."


    She walked to the restaurant, Tang Yu had already served her lunch.


    Pei Qiqi sat over and looked at him blankly: "Mouth."


    Mr. Tang smiled and leaned forward to kiss her: "Are you still numb now?"


    Pei Qiqi snorted and cocked his mouth, but he ate obediently.


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand and touched her like a child.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head and ate obediently.


    In fact, although his hands are sour and his mouth is numb, he is really gentle...


    For a man who had taken that kind of medicine, Tang Yu''s control was already outrageous.


    Pei Huan stood at the door, watching this warm scene.


    Originally, her shirt was pulled over her shoulders, deliberately angrily.


    But after seeing this scene, she pulled up her clothes.


    I just feel that I am not ashamed of doing that.


    Sitting silently next to the couple, eating silently.


    Pei Qiqi looked at her, and Tang Yu regarded her as transparent, which made Pei Huan feel restless.


    After eating a small bowl like this, he was not full... Pei Huan raised his eyes and pushed the bowl in front of Pei Qiqi.


    Still have to eat!


    Before Pei Qiqi spoke, Tang Yu said in a deep voice, "Don''t you have any hands?"


    Pei Huan said naturally: "Before, Pei Qiqi served me food."


    "I''m giving Pei Qiqi Sheng now, am I going to give you Sheng too?" Tang Yu''s voice became a little cold.


    Pei Huan swallowed vigorously, and then emptied himself with his tail.


    I have to say that Pei Qiqi''s craftsmanship is very good, and Pei Huan hasn''t eaten such a delicious food for a long time.


    After eating, he still wanted to linger, but Tang Yu directly packed her, and lost a few hundred yuan to her in the car to let her roll away.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him neatly, leaning against the door, looking at him with some deep eyes: "It seems that you hate Pei Huan."


    Mr. Tang walked in slowly, and when he passed her, he said proudly: "A woman can be unsightly or unlovable, but he thinks confidently that every man will miss her, which is hateful and disgusting. Up."


    Pei Xiaoqi uttered, and said nothing...


    After a while, she followed him over: "Tang Yu, do you think I am not good-looking, or am I not cute?"

 Chapter 643： Sensen insult (2)

    Mr. Tang was sitting in the study smoking a cigarette, saw her come in, immediately put out the cigarette, looked at her amused: "Pei Qiqi, what do you think?"


    "It should be... the kind that looks good and cute, right?" Pei Qiqi said bluntly.


    Tang Yu stared at her: "It''s so self-confident."


    She climbed up on his leg boldly and chewed on his chin, "Tang Yu, thank you."


    She was referring to Pei Huan.


    Tang Yu glanced at her, then chuckled lightly, "Pei Qiqi, I have already received the thank you gift."


    If it wasn''t for Pei Huan, if it wasn''t for him to be given the medicine, he cared about her body, or he had been reluctant to treat her like that, but today he was really ruthless again, and it would be enjoyable.


    She knew that he was getting serious again, a little shy, so she reached out and hugged his waist.


    Tang Yu sighed: "Qiqi, you should have let Pei Huan grow up..."


    "I know! I told her." She pressed to him, her voice like a lamb.


    Tang Yu lowered his head and kissed the soft little guy.


    Pei Qiqi pushed him a little disgustedly: "A smell of smoke."


    Tang Yu hugged her, "just took a sip."


    He kissed her carefully, so that her toes were curled up...


    ...Because of Pei Huan''s affairs, it was always a little weird to play afterwards, so he didn''t stay any longer, and returned to City B after three or four days.


    As soon as he returned to City B, he got news that Pei Qiqi won the New Entrepreneurship Award in City B.


    Old man Lin celebrated at home first, saying that it was the youngest daughter-in-law of the family who gave him a face.


    Lin Yun is a little helpless, now the old man is really Tang Yu''s surname Lin...


    On the second day after returning to Lin''s house, the old man opened a few tables at home to collect the dust for them.


    For the first time, Lin Yun brought Zhao Yi back to the Lin family, which was considered to be a name for Zhao Yi.


    The most important thing is that Lin Yun asked Tang Yu to take Tang Xin for Pei Qiqi and the child in Pei Qiqi''s belly.


    When Tang Yu went to pick up Tang Xin, Tang Zhiyuan was there.


    Hearing about such things, Tang Zhiyuan naturally wanted to join in the fun. The fun was fake, mainly because he wanted to get close to Lin Yun.


    Tang Yu was silent for a while, and then said flatly: "Dad, she... has decided to be with Uncle Zhao, and Uncle Zhao will also go tonight."


    As soon as Tang Yu finished speaking, Tang Zhiyuan''s old face froze.


    Yun Yun is true, have you decided to be with Zhao Yi?


    He just persuaded the little model to knock the child off. He was trying to say a lot with Yun Yun, but she had decided to be with Zhao Yi.


    Tang Zhiyuan''s eyes lost consciousness at that moment, and it was a lot darker. From the high spirits before to the frustration now, it was vividly manifested at this moment.


    Tang Yu almost felt a little softened...only sighed.


    After a long time, Tang Zhiyuan said softly: "Whether Tang Xin can go, there will be many people taking care of her in the future. I am always a little lonely when this child lives."


    As he said, he looked up at his son and said repeatedly, without knowing what he was talking about.


    Over the years, he has remembered Lin Yun, thought about her, and wanted to get her again, but he always had some not-so-bright thoughts in his heart, that is, not divorcing Zhao Ke, he could still relive his old dream with Yunyun.


    But at this time, he was single again, she still chose Zhao Yi, Tang Zhiyuan felt that she had been daydreaming all these years.

 Chapter 644： I accidentally kissed (1)

    Perhaps Lin Yun has some old feelings for him, some can not be forgotten, but more hate.


    How could she want him for such a proud and proud woman?


    It''s him, think more about it.


    Holding his forehead with his hand, he sat down slowly, and said gently to Tang Xin who was on the side: "You can go with your brother. You can stay for a few days, and..."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Tang Yu: "Pei Qiqi is fine."


    Tang Yu smiled, then didn''t say anything, just patted his father on the shoulder.


    At that moment, Tang Zhiyuan was a little lost.


    That''s sympathy among men...


    Tang Zhiyuan gave a wry smile: "Don''t worry about me, I have been used to it for so many years..."


    He is used to not having Lin Yun, but what he didn''t say is that he is not used to Lin Yun belonging to others.


    She is going to marry that man!


    Tang Xin called out to his father like a cat. Tang Zhiyuan stretched out his hand and touched his head, and smiled bitterly, "Daddy is fine, it is right for him."


    Tang Xin cast in his arms: "Then I won''t go, I will stay with Dad."


    "Go!" Tang Zhiyuan hit the spirit: "Go and play, you haven''t seen your Qiqi for a long time."


    When Tang Xin left, she was still worried and turned her head one step at a time.


    When I arrived at the Lin''s house, although I was uncomfortable, I still secretly watched the elder mother and the men of the elder mother.


    He looks... younger and handsome than his father.


    Tang Xin murmured twice, not daring to look again.


    Probably Zhao Ke died, so Lin Yun looked down a lot. Tang Xin came over and she took good care of her.


    When the banquet was about to begin, Lin Jinrong was pushed out by Lin''s mother.


    Pei Qiqi''s body was a little stiff, Tang Yu patted her little hand, and said in a low voice: "I will often meet in the future. Are you sure that every time you see Jinrong, you will be like a mouse and a cat?"


    She glanced at him and said nothing.


    Tang Xin sat next to Pei Qiqi, a little hedgehog like a small steel needle, she looked at Lin Jinrong baffledly.


    I''ve actually seen it before, but this time it''s different.


    He is the person Qiqi has liked. He used to think he was handsome, but now he seems to have a more temperament.


    Tang Xin looked at the feeling that he couldn''t tell, and it took a long time before he came up with a word...the same sickness.


    He can''t walk now, sits in a wheelchair, and she is just as pitiful with her bare head.


    Probably noticing her gaze, Lin Jinrong looked towards her with a touch of coldness in his eyes.


    So fierce!


    Tang Xin turned his eyes away.


    With a red face, Old Man Lin raised his cup: "Don''t be too restrictive. The family dinner can also be regarded as a celebration of Tang Yu''s wife who won a grand prize. Besides, we Jinrong wake up."


    Mother Lin''s mouth twitched.


    Jin Rong has been awake for half a month, and he didn''t see the old man wanting to celebrate. At this moment, Pei Qiqi won an award to celebrate his merits. Doesn''t it look like their cousins ??don''t think it is fun to fight, right?


    Everyone had the same thoughts as Mother Lin, Lin Jinrong smiled faintly, raised his cup, looked at Pei Qiqi, and said with great magnanimity: "Qiqi, congratulations."


    That atmosphere!


    Even if you don''t call your cousin, just call Pei Qiqi, but you actually called Qiqi.


    So close!


    You can smell the jealous smell of Tang Yu from a long distance, but Tang Yu from their family is calm, that''s it, and smiled and had a drink for Pei Qiqi.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Jinrong''s mouth and drank it.

 Chapter 645： I accidentally kissed (2)

    The old man looked at this one, look at that one, there was no one on that expression.


    A meal is silent...


    Only the old man laughs happily from time to time, it is not too big of a problem.


    After the meal, Tang Yu took Pei Qiqi back to lunch. Tang Xin ran to the old man''s library to look for books. The old man collected a lot of out-of-print books and said that she could pick two books and take them home.


    The library of Youda was a few hundred square meters long, and Tang Xin didn''t pick Kexin after spending a long time in it.


    She has not gone to school for a day, but Zhao Ke has always hired the most powerful tutor for her, and Tang Xin understands more than people of the same age.


    She walked slowly, around a large row of bookshelves, and finally saw an out-of-print picture book that she had been fond of for a long time on the top of one of the bookshelves, a collection of a certain Italian master.


    But she was too small and too small to reach.


    After jumping for a long time, I couldn¡¯t help it. Finally, I ran to the side and took a flower shelf to put it on. I climbed up to get the book by myself...


    The flower stand was too narrow, and she was a little unstable when she stood on it, and her body was shaking.


    She was scared again, and reluctant to bear the book, she still held the bookshelf to reach...


    Before he could reach it, he fell straight down as soon as his body was tilted.


    The expected pain did not occur, on the contrary, fell into a warm arms.


    Some thin, but powerful embrace.


    The tip of the little nose didn''t know what it was hitting, only it hurt.


    Tang Xin was almost crying, raised her eyes and looked at the beautiful face before him.


    It is Lin Jinrong.


    At this time, she was lying in his arms and he was sitting in a wheelchair.


    God, did she hit him just now?


    Or did he think she was throwing her arms?


    Tang Xin stammered when she said it, "I didn''t mean it."


    Lin Jinrong gave a somewhat absent-minded hum, looked deeply at the little girl in his arms, and then whispered, "I know."


    Look at her, "Not down yet?"


    She fell off just now, in fact, he didn''t need to pick her up. Anyway, there was a thick blanket on the floor, and she couldn''t fall, but he still caught her in a good way.


    His eyes were a little dumbfounded, because she and Pei Qiqi were 60% similar, and the two small faces overlapped.


    However, Tang Xin''s appearance is sweet, while Pei Qiqi is a little more beautiful.


    He watched this way, Tang Xin let out a cry, and immediately rose up with a blushing heartbeat.


    She was muttering in her heart, and she didn''t know where her nose hit him just now...No, it seems that her lips have also touched something soft!


    Tang Xin''s eyes widened, no, no... she kissed him, right?


    Lin Jinrong did not express his dissatisfaction when a little girl looked straight at it. He just asked indifferently, "Do you want to get the book above?"


    Tang Xin said.


    She pointed to the picture book that she had been interested in for a long time: "That''s it."


    Lin Jinrong looked at her short legs, smiled lightly, and stood up.


    Under Tang Xin''s shocked gaze, she stood up.


    When he was sitting in a wheelchair, he really didn''t feel too much pressure, but he stood like this, his body was slender, so tall and tall, he was almost one and a half heads longer than her, and one meter eight was less.


    Tang Xin stood in front of him, like a little doll.


    And Lin Jinrong was wearing a pair of gray slacks with a white shirt, which was simple and clean.


    His appearance is the one that suits his first love, and our seventeen-year-old Tang Xin girl is very heartbroken.

 Chapter 646： I accidentally kissed (3)

    His appearance is the one that suits his first love, and our seventeen-year-old Tang Xin girl is very heartbroken.


    So handsome, so handsome, so handsome! ! !


    However, he can stand, so why sit in a wheelchair?


    Lin Jinrong was very tall and easily got the book she wanted.


    Tang Xin looked at him blankly, and was about to thank, when he looked up, he saw Lin Jinrong''s somewhat pained expression.


    He suddenly sat in the wheelchair again, panting...


    Tang Xin was terrified and squatted down, rubbing his heart with a little hand, and asked anxiously, "Lin Jinrong, what''s wrong with you?"


    He won''t be...becoming a vegetable again, right?


    Lin Jinrong grabbed her little hand and kept her from moving.


    After breathing for a while, I stared at her...


    Does she know what her actions just now mean to men? Means to seduce!


    Looking at her deeply, Tang Xin was looked at like that, her small heart thumped and thumped, she couldn''t argue...blushing and heartbeat.


    Lin Jinrong looked at her for a long time, then threw away her little hand, his voice was a little stiff, "Don''t do this in the future."


    Tang Xin was stunned, watching him pushing his wheelchair to get out.


    She grabbed his wheelchair from behind, "What happened to me?"


    Young Master Lin pushed the wheelchair again, but the little one was stubbornly pulling at the back, and he couldn''t move.


    A little irritated into anger, this is a shame for a man after all.


    Can a little girl take care of him?


    "Let go." His voice was a little cold.


    Tang Xin is a pragmatic little girl, and asked stubbornly: "What happened to me just now? I was worried that you were dead, so I touched you like that! Lin Jinrong, can you not pretend to be unclean in your mind? Yes, colored scrap."


    The little girl was speaking rightly.


    Lin Jinrong turned the wheelchair down, his eyes were deep, "What do you think I was thinking just now? Did you hold you down and kiss, or tore your clothes?"


    When Tang Xin was frightened, her small mouth trembled and her eyes widened. After a while, she screamed, "You are shameless."


    Lin Jinrong pulled her over, and she sat straight on his lap.


    In fact, his leg hurts now, but he insisted on teaching this little girl who knows no height.


    Fingers gently pinched her little face: "Say, do you think about this?"


    Tang Xin shook his head desperately like a white rabbit, obviously shocked.


    Lin Jinrong looked at that little face, again in a daze.


    He doesn''t know how he compares to her, maybe because she is so similar to Qiqi.


    But now, he wanted to let her go because she... after all, it was not Pei Qiqi.


    When she let go, Tang Xin felt a little lost...


    Just now, she found a touch of pain in his eyes.


    When he looked at her, he seemed to be looking at Qiqi.


    She fell to the floor, looked at him happily, and asked happily: "You still like Qiqi now?"


    Lin Jinrong pushed his wheelchair out, and his voice had returned to his coldness: "You think too much."


    Tang Xin looked at his back, feeling a little lonely, and her heart ached.


    As if reluctant...


    After a while, she murmured, "Actually, it is not only Qiqi that suits you..."


    He paused, right at the door.


    Tang Xin swallowed again, "It was originally, what you can''t get is always in turmoil...This is how the song is sung. Since it is destined to be lost, why not let it go, why do you want to torture yourself?"

 Chapter 647： I accidentally kissed (4)

    "How much do you know? Little kid!" Lin Jinrong whispered.


    Tang Xin waved her small fist, "I am not a kid."


    He suddenly said a little harshly: "Just now, I ran into it, kid, you haven''t developed yet!? Fourteen this year, or thirteen!? Huh?"


    The seventeen-year-old girl was brutally insulted, "I''m seventeen years old!"


    "The IQ is not online, and the body is not like." He summed up badly, and then pushed out the wheelchair.


    Before I went out, I saw my mother.


    Mother Lin looked at her son in surprise, because he was actually smiling.


    "Jin Rong, why are you so happy?" Mother Lin was in a good mood, pushing him toward the bedroom.


    Lin Jinrong reached out and stroked his face, did he smile?


    "It''s okay!" He said lightly: "I saw a little fool in the book just now, it was very interesting."


    Mother Lin sighed, "Don''t shut yourself up in the study all day, and go out to bask in the sun. It will help your recovery."


    Lin Jinrong nodded, "I know, Mom. Don''t worry, I will be able to walk normally within half a year."


    He can only stand for a while now, and he can''t use force yet. Just now he helped the little idiot with a book and it was so painful...


    Thinking of that little fool, Lin Jinrong''s mouth wore a faint smile.


    Little fool, it''s quite interesting.


    However, he lied.


    She was not unexpected. Although it was not big there, it looked like a steamed bun, with a look and feel, and it felt good.


    Yes, he accidentally touched her...


    Lin Jinrong was in a good mood all day, which is rare.


    It was just that when he was reading the newspaper, he saw the news of Pei Huan, and his mind sank again.


    Mother Lin looked at the newspaper on the table and saw why he was in a bad mood.


    "It''s all over! Don''t think about it anymore." Mother Lin patted him.


    Lin Jinrong looked ahead and said softly after a long time: "Mom, do you believe me, I have expectations for that child."


    Because Pei Huan is Pei Qiqi''s younger sister, that child should be somewhat like Qiqi, with blood similar to Pei Qiqi-eight.


    Mother Lin was sad and didn''t say anything.


    That was the destiny of the child, and he was destined not to be born.


    Lin Jinrong looked down, "I''m going to the yard to relax and want to be quiet."


    Mother Lin nodded: "I''ll push you back in a while."


    Lin Jinrong went out by himself, slowly out...


    On the summer solstice, the wisteria in the long corridor of the yard bloomed just right, and there was a sweet smell in the air.


    He is here, Pei Qiqi is over there.


    When his eyes met, it was E Ran.


    A short ten meters is their total distance.


    After a long time, Pei Qiqi walked over here and stood still.


    "Long time no see." He lowered his eyes and said lightly.


    Pei Qiqi walked, walked behind him, pushed his wheelchair, and slowly said: "Jin Rong, I will push you for a walk."


    His eyes were a little hot, and it took him a long time to restrain him: "Pei Qiqi, don''t think that I will forgive you for breaking your faith."


    "I know, so I can keep pushing you until your legs are good." She promised earnestly, "If you can''t leave when my child is born, I will let my child push his uncle."


    He turned his head and stared at her: "Pei Qiqi, you are cursing me!"


    "I''m stimulating you." She looked at him with a smile: "Think about the situation. The little guy will even push your wheelchair down, pour sand in, or dress your wheelchair as a princess car."


    Lin Jinrong''s face is going black... This is what she wants to do! ! ! ?

 Chapter 648： Not jealous? not angry? (One)

    Pei Qiqi looked at him and smiled, "I push you."


    She pushed him toward the front, Lin Jinrong snorted coldly, "Pei Qiqi, don''t be too passionate, I have forgotten all the previous things."


    After he said it, there was no sound behind him for a long time.


    The hand placed on the knee became a fist, and Pei Qiqi snorted, "Well, I forgot too."


    That beautiful period is sealed in its own memory, never mentioned again, never touched.


    Perhaps, they are old, and occasionally they will remember that they met each other in their best years.


    On the campus, under the pear trees full of pear blossoms, I remembered the other side at a glance.


    Later, she didn''t speak any more, she just walked with him, as if they would walk with him all the way they had never walked before.


    Quiet, quiet, beautiful...


    Gently, Lin Jinrong asked her: "Pei Qiqi, are you not tired?"


    He remembered that she was pregnant.


    Pei Qiqi stopped, "It seems a little bit." Unconsciously, they walked for more than an hour.


    And this house was really too big to say, and it didn''t turn around for more than an hour.


    Very abnormal!


    "I can push it by myself when I go back." Lin Jinrong''s voice was a little weak.


    Afterwards, he raised his eyes and saw Tang Yu coming from the opposite side, wearing Tsinghua, half a point less than before.


    Pei Qiqi stood, watching Tang Yu come over.


    "Why have you run so far?" He walked over, reached out and rubbed her little fluffy head, took it and pushed Jin Rong past, and walked back slowly together.


    Pei Qiqi glanced at him and saw that he was not angry. Then he tugged his sleeves and followed him, "Just walk around and go far."


    Is he really jealous? not angry?


    Pei Qiqi really couldn''t believe it, because Jin Rong had only been here once when they lived in Xiacheng, and when Jin Rong left, he tossed her like crazy.


    Now, she and Jin Rong have been alone for more than an hour, and he...has no reaction at all?


    Pei Qiqi was upset at first, but Tang Yu had always looked as usual and talked with Jinrong about things in the market.


    She listened, as if Jin Rong would not go back to school, but went directly to Lin''s institution.


    She didn''t say a word, and listened to them quietly, holding Tang Yu in her arms, and walked back unconsciously.


    Mother Lin was surprised to see the three of them appearing at the same time, the scene is indescribably harmonious.


    "Okay, just send it here." Lin Jinrong turned around and smiled, "Yes, you got married, I haven''t given gifts yet."


    His voice was soft: "Mom, take the box in my room."


    Mother Lin looked at Tang Yu unconsciously, Tang Yu''s face was as usual, really, especially calm.


    She just went and took it, and a delicately packed box was handed in Lin Jinrong''s hand.


    Lin Jinrong took it, looked down for a while, then raised his eyes and put the thing in Pei Qiqi''s hand, "It''s not a valuable thing, just keep it, I made it myself."


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, his eyes were a little hot...


    She hugged it tightly.


    Tang Yu took it for her, but the little girl was still a little unwilling, and she squeezed it in her hand slightly.


    Mr. Tang stared at her, and she let go.


    "Auntie, Jinrong, I will take Qiqi home to rest first." Tang Yu smiled slightly.


    Mother Lin''s eyes fell on Pei Qiqi''s belly, a little envious, if it wasn''t for Pei Huan, perhaps the child in this belly was their Jinrong''s child.

 Chapter 649： Not jealous? not angry? (two)

    Pei Qiqi was flashed by Lin Mu''s eager gaze, and Qiqi Ai Ai said to Tang Yu: "Then go back."


    She actively took him away, and Tang Yu smiled.


    After walking a few meters, he rubbed her little head, "Fool." A girl who was a little mother for the first time was always easy to be shy.


    He gave her what was in his hand, and stretched out his hand to hit Princess Heng.


    Pei Qiqi hugged his neck and said, "People will laugh when they are seen."


    "No one laughs. We are going to be little mothers in Qiqi. It doesn''t matter how we spoil them." He lowered his head, his nose touched her, and murmured warmly.


    Pei Qiqi bit his lip, then leaned in and bit him.


    Tang Yu''s voice was horribly rough and hoarse, "Mrs. Tang, are you flirting, or...guilty?"


    Pei Qiqi hugged him tightly.


    Can she choose neither of these two, because neither will end well!


    She hugged him roguely and said softly, "Shall we go to Tang Xin?"


    "Not good." Mr. Tang pierced her mind all at once, and she groaned, hugging him...


    From afar, Lin Yun and Zhao Yi stood side by side, looking at the pair of young children.


    Zhao Yi smiled: "You can rest assured now."


    Lin Yun laughed but said nothing.


    Zhao Yi suddenly grabbed her waist. At that moment, Lin Yun felt tight for an instant.


    Zhao Yi''s voice was soft: "Yun Yun, should we also consider our business?"


    "Our business?" Lin Yun''s voice was a little low.


    Zhao Yi just half embraced her like this, smiling bitterly: "Yun Yun, you won''t let me be a monk for a lifetime?"


    They are the same age, he is nearly fifty years old, except for the occasional one or two ridiculousness when he was young, after seeing Lin Yun, he has stayed like jade.


    They get along with each other as gentle as water, but she really thinks that he has no desire for her|Hope?


    She didn''t even know that although she was nearly fifty, she was extremely moving.


    With the attractive posture of a young woman, how could he remain unmoved?


    Rao is Lin Yun, and her face is slightly red at this time, she understands what he means.


    However, she still couldn''t make it past her age.


    If Tang Zhiyuan is like that, she can really understand it, because since Tang Zhiyuan had Zhao Ke, he couldn''t control his lower body at all.


    Zhao Yi...


    She raised her face, and he held her on his shoulder, "Yun Yun, I can''t help it."


    However, there is no need to be so hurry...


    Obviously, Zhao Yi had to endure it for a long time. Of course, in a place like the Lin family, he didn''t dare to make trouble.


    "Where was your previous bedroom?" he asked her lowly.


    Lin Yun''s body is soft, and it took a long time before she muttered, "Zhao Yi, let''s wait."


    He couldn''t wait for a moment.


    In Lin Yun''s elegant bedroom, she saw how terrible a man who has abstained for many years.


    And she hadn''t been in love for many years, and all she came out of was intoxicating whispers...


    ...


    Over there, Pei Qiqi hung around Tang Yu''s neck, carefully leaning to his ear: "Over there, it seems to be Mom and Uncle Zhao."


    Moreover, it seems that Uncle Zhao hugged Tang Yu''s mother.


    It''s so bold... Pei Qiqi thought a little immorally, how nice it is for the old man to come out and take care of the family at this time.


    Can''t stare at her and Tang Yu!


    Tang Yu patted her little P-share lightly, and her voice was a little hoarse: "Caring more about yourself, Mrs. Tang."

 Chapter 650： Not jealous? not angry? (three)

    Pei Qiqi snorted and did not speak any more.


    He took her back to the courtyard where he lived and put her on the dressing table with the mirror behind.


    Tang Yu held her with one hand and opened the small box with the other.


    The box is made of wood and exudes the scent of good wood. Inside, there is a music box made of the same material. Although the knife is a bit clumsy, it is cute, especially the music inside is-to Alice .


    This time, I stabbed a hornet''s nest.


    Pei Qiqi was a little anxious and stretched out his hand, but Tang Yu fixed her with one hand.


    Looking at her reddish face, she insisted on listening to the whole song.


    "It''s done well, Jin Rong has taken it seriously," he said lightly.


    Pei Qiqi bit her small mouth, "You said you are not angry."


    Tang Yu played with one hand, his eyes deep: "Yes? Pei Qiqi, when did I say this?"


    She stared at him.


    "It''s you who went to see your first love, Mrs. Tang, you must feel guilty." Mr. Tang said very generously: "Say, how do you compensate me?"


    He goes around, all he wants is compensation?


    Pei Qiqi looked at him with watery eyes, and his voice was unspeakably soft, "What compensation do you want?"


    He kissed the corner of her lips, "Mrs. Tang, you have to show your sincerity."


    With a slap, her little hand called his handsome face... She was sincere.


    Tang Yu glared at her, she was really courageous now.


    "I have nothing to do with Jinrong! Unlike someone, I don''t know what I have done with my ex-girlfriend before." The young mother with the child is confident, anyway, she is pregnant, he dare not treat her.


    Tang Yu squeezed her little face: "Want to settle the old account?"


    "No! You don''t mention it, and I don''t mention it." She said childishly, then hugged his waist and said dullly like a little lamb: "You are not allowed to mention it, or I will be angry. "


    Tang Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, she was real, she was really not afraid of him!


    Deliberately scowled, "I''m still angry now, Pei Qiqi, don''t you coax me?"


    "How to coax it?" The little man''s little hand went down quietly, "So?"


    Her little hands were extremely soft and treated him like that again, Tang Yu gasped vigorously and looked down at her.


    I just feel that his little wife lowers her eyebrows and is pleasing to him.


    For a while, he was a little reluctant, and pulled her small hand around his waist: "Hey baby."


    Pei Qiqi''s small face was close to his waist, warm, she raised her head and poked her small face out, "Tang Yu, really don''t you?"


    He mumbled and looked down at her, a big palm stroking her long hair very gently.


    It''s also very beautiful to hold it quietly like this.


    "Tang Yu, you are so kind." She hugged him and acted like a baby.


    She never knew that there was someone who could let her nest in his arms so confidently.


    Let her pamper him unguardedly...


    She thought that she and Jin Rong could not be together because Tang Yu would show up.


    Maybe everything is predestined for good.


    ...


    Tang Yu took Pei Qiqi and Tang Xin to stay here for two days and then left, but some people left earlier than them.


    It is his mother and Zhao Yi.


    It is almost impossible to guess what happened to them.


    A man and a woman can guess what happened and what didn''t happen from the expressions.


    At dinner that day, Lin Yun was a bit satiated, and the whole person was not as neat as before.

 Chapter 651： Not jealous? not angry? (four)

    Fortunately, Tang Xin wanted to flatter her, and kept asking her elder mother if she was sick.


    It made Lin Yun very...uncomfortable!


    Although Zhao Yi was close to his age, he was greedy because he had only opened a meatball in 20 years, so he ignored Lin Yun''s objection and dragged him away that night.


    Old man Lin sat at the dinner table, looked around, and did not speak.


    The sigh in the old man''s heart is all looking for a companion, and he is left alone.


    Fortunately, Tang Xin''s girl could relieve him of boredom. If it weren''t for Tang Yu''s insistence on taking Tang Xin away, he really hoped that little girl would stay and accompany his old bone.


    When Tang Xin left, she went to Lin Jinrong.


    He was sitting in the study and reading, a quiet beautiful man.


    Tang Xin walked over and touched him with her slender little finger: "Hey."


    Lin Jinrong raised his eyes and looked at Tang Xin quietly: "Didn''t you say you are leaving?"


    He was probably too direct, which hurt Tang Xin''s caution. She cocked her small mouth: "The car is at the door."


    She is here to say goodbye to him.


    Lin Jinrong let out a cry, then looked down at the book in his hand, somewhat coldly.


    Tang Xin pursed her lips and said slowly, "I saw you giving Qiqi a gift. Can you make one for me?"


    Lin Jinrong paused with his fingers flipping through the book, and his eyes stayed in one place for a long time before he said, "When you get married, I will see you off."


    marry?


    She may not necessarily be able to wait!


    And when he said this, he refused, right?


    A seventeen-year-old girl has a crush on a boy, and this expression is actually very clear.


    However, he refused.


    Tang Xin was a little dejected and walked slowly towards the outside with an oh.


    Lin Jinrong stopped her: "Wait a minute."


    Tang Xin turned around abruptly, looking at him with bright eyes.


    Lin Jinrong slowly pushed the wheelchair closer, handed over the book in his hand, and said faintly: "This is a book I like recently. I give it to you. Just treat it as a commemoration."


    Tang Xin looked at him blankly, and did not speak for a long time.


    Lin Jinrong put the book in her hand on her small white palm and smiled: "Some likes it for a lifetime. You are still young and don''t understand."


    Tang Xin looked at the book, which was in the original language. It seemed that he should have read it for a while.


    After a long time, she hummed softly and said nothing.


    He, still like Qiqi!


    Tang Xin sucked his nose and suddenly felt that Lin Jinrong was so pitiful!


    Obviously like it, but also watching Qiqi and her brother together, what else she wanted to ask, Lin Jinrong interrupted her, "No need to sympathize with me."


    Tang''s heart was stagnant, and he felt so naive.


    She looked at his face. At this time, he had recovered to be deserted, and did not care about her anymore, pushing the wheelchair back to the original place.


    The dim light outlines his clear lines, with a melancholy beauty.


    Tang Xin stared blankly, staring blankly, and it took a long time before he left like wandering.


    After she left, Lin Jinrong raised her eyes...


    Looking at the direction of the door, he was stunned for a while, then smiled, and continued to look down at the book.


    Tang Xin got into the car and sat down beside Pei Qiqi sullenly, his head down.


    Tang Yu turned around and glanced at her, and saw the book in her hand¡ª


    While starting the car, he asked casually: "Went to see Jinrong?"


    Tang Xin raised his eyes and asked bluntly, "Brother, how did you know?"


    Tang Yu turned the steering wheel lightly and smiled: "This is a gap in IQ."

 Chapter 652： Not jealous? not angry? (Fives)

    Tang Xin flattened her mouth, and her face turned red for a while...


    Is that brother, has he... guessed her thoughts?


    However, being her elder brother still gave her a bit of face and didn''t say anything further.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, but it didn''t mean she didn''t hear it.


    She was still a little surprised, Tang Xin...to Jinrong?


    Tang Xin only met Jin Rong once or twice, and now Jin Rong is still in a wheelchair, why...


    Besides, Jin Rong is quite cold, and Meng Qingcheng has always been very good to Tang Xin, always trying to make her happy.


    However, Tang Xin had always regarded Meng Qingcheng as his elder brother, and never saw it like this.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips and glanced at Tang Yu in the rearview mirror.


    After returning to the Rose Garden, Meng Qingcheng came over.


    Tang Xin fell asleep in the car. Tang Yu was going to hug her out of the car, and Meng Qingcheng took the initiative to hold her.


    Tang Yu smiled, without stopping, picked up the book that Tang Xin had fallen from the car and placed it in Meng Qingcheng''s arm: "This Tang Xin''s."


    As he said, he took the things from the car together and carried them upstairs.


    They were all given by Lin''s parents, and many valuable objects were kept for her to play with.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Meng Qingcheng''s back, turned his head a little worried and said, "Tang Yu, look at him in Qingcheng..."


    Tang Yu smiled, "Don''t worry, Qingcheng is not a child, and Tang Xin is very young, so he has enough time to understand."


    Pei Qiqi let out a cry and said nothing more.


    When he arrived in the bedroom, Tang Yu put the things away before he straightened up, and was hugged by a pair of small hands behind him.


    "What''s wrong with Mrs. Tang?" He patted her little hand, "I want to organize things."


    Although I only went to live in Lin''s house for two days, there are really a lot of things for a pregnant woman.


    Pei Qiqi hugged him, with a small face pressed against his back, and his voice softly: "You said Tang Xin... is it true for Jinrong?"


    "The kid is thinking about it." Tang Yu smiled, then pulled her into his arms.


    Bound her with both hands and feet, his eyes were deep: "Pei Qiqi, are you feeling a little sick? Huh? Do you think you..."


    He attached to her ear and smiled, "Is my first love going to be robbed by Tang Xin?"


    Pei Qiqi was held by him like a baby, her mouth cocked, "I don''t have one."


    "That''s good." His voice was hoarse, "then say something nice."


    He bit her little ear to teach badly, Pei Qiqi''s little face was red...


    Biting his lip, looking at him happily...


    After a while, she buried her small face in his arms, and spoke.


    Tang Yu was a little excited when he heard it, and kissed her, "Okay, let''s go play."


    She ran to the door, turned her head again, and stuck his tongue while standing.


    Tang Yu smiled and continued to pack her things, like an old mother.


    He pays more attention to privacy. Previously, Qiqi was doing these things, so he did it when she became pregnant.


    While tidying up, I couldn''t help but smile...


    Sometimes I see what she is doing...


    In fact, doing nothing, just being together is enough.


    Pei Qiqi came to make trouble again in a while, wrapped behind him, holding his waist with little hands, and his voice was hot: "Tang Yu, is it all right?"


    He turned his head to look at her with a slightly embarrassed expression, and then he spoke for a while, "Well, Pei Qiqi, I am now thinking about where to put the things Jin Rong gave."


    Pei Qiqi covered her face and ran away quickly.


    Tang Yu looked behind him, then chuckled slightly...

 Chapter 653： Father and daughter meet and change their minds (1)

    The awards party for the business district of City B was set in a six-star hotel under the municipal government. It was extremely luxurious and high-end atmosphere. Naturally, the money would not be paid. There was no way.


    The Emerging Award is still a very important award. At least the winners are considered to have a certain reputation in the industry.


    Of course, Pei Qiqi''s credibility is more reflected in the fact that she is Tang Yu''s wife and Sheng Yuan''s wife.


    At the dinner, important figures from both political and business sides appeared. Of course, Tang Yu would also pass.


    Hearing that he was going to present an award to a beautiful businesswoman tonight, Pei Qiqi had a fight with him at home for a long time.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, people from the styling studio came over to make her styling.


    Naturally, Tang Yu would not let her wear a dress worn by others, and directly ordered a high-end dress.


    The top is embroidered smoked yarn with deep V, and the bottom is a cake denim skirt, which is simple and lively, and most importantly, it is comfortable to wear.


    For the shoes, she chose a pair of mid-heeled shoes. Fortunately, her legs are slender and well thought-out.


    The stylist tied her hair high, put a layer of powder on her small face, and used jelly color on her lips. She looked incredible young, not like a little mother at all, but a little girl.


    Tang Yu changed his clothes and came over, took a deep look at her, then leaned in and kissed her with a dumb voice: "Very beautiful."


    "Mr. Tang has a good vision." She praised him.


    Tang Yu raised his eyebrows, "You mean, pick people or clothes?"


    Pei Qiqi hugged his arm: "Both."


    He smiled low, and squeezed her little nose, "Little shameless."


    They took a car, but they were seated separately at the party.


    Tang Yu is a senior theme, and in the middle of the first row, his identity is naturally precious, and Pei Qiqi...the little Pei is ranked at the eighteenth line.


    Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu were almost separated by more than ten rows. When Tang Yu saw the location, he frowned and wanted someone to arrange a location for her.


    But Pei Qiqi refused, always feeling that it was not good to be so special.


    Tang Yu gave up, and after sitting down, he was surrounded by heavy mountains.


    He nodded slightly: "Uncle Shen."


    Shen Zhongshan smiled, "Tang Yu, didn''t you come with Mr. Pei? Where''s Mr. Pei?"


    Tang Yu turned his head and looked in the direction of Pei Qiqi, then smiled, "Behind."


    Shen Zhongshan also looked over, and then sat down together: "I heard that when you walked on the red carpet just now, it alarmed the media."


    This is the first time that Tang Yu and his wife have been married. All the media want to get first-hand news.


    Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi were also very cooperative and murdered a lot of film.


    At this time, when Shen Zhongshan said so, Tang Yu smiled slightly, "Uncle Shen laughed."


    "Qiqi is a good seedling, it''s a pity at home." Shen Zhongshan suddenly said this.


    Tang Yu was taken aback, but it was only a momentary effort that he returned to normal, "It depends on what Qiqi means."


    He doesn''t long for his wife to be a strong woman, but if Qiqi likes to work, he will not object to it. Of course, he will protect his woman.


    Shen Zhongshan didn''t say any more, and the host just happened to be on the stage. He was very young and beautiful, and quite experienced, and could eat well.


    Awards were awarded one after another, especially when Tang Yu presented the young beauty award, the beauty asked for a hug.


    Tang Yu refused, holding the microphone and joking, "This is probably no good, because Mrs. Tang is sitting down, I am afraid I can''t explain it well."

 Chapter 654： Father and daughter meet and change their minds (2)

    The beauty is a little uncomfortable.


    The host will especially look at the glance and sneer in his heart. Is this woman crazy? Don¡¯t you know that Tang Yu loves his wife like his life, and you want someone to hold him in front of other people¡¯s wives? IQ is obviously not online, so how did the company get bigger?


    However, the host''s face was smiling, "Mr. Tang is a little frightened."


    At this time, most men will deny, saying that he respects his wife.


    But Tang Yu didn''t. He looked at Pei Qiqi''s direction, smiled slightly, and said in anguish, "Mrs. Tang is more difficult to make."


    This amount of information is really big!


    The host twitched the corner of his mouth, and then motioned for the light to hit Pei Qiqi, and coughed softly: "Mrs. Tang, do you allow Mr. Tang to hug others politely?"


    This is deliberately embarrassing, it depends on Pei Qiqi''s ability to react on the spot.


    Moreover, this is a live broadcast.


    Pei Qiqi took the microphone and tilted his head: "Tang Yu, what can I say?"


    Her voice was a little soft, she didn''t have any sense of distance, and talking to Tang Yu fully reflected the obedient and well-behaved little wife...


    Tang Yu was afraid of his wife, and there was basically no shadow of this matter.


    Tang Yu looked at her on stage and smiled, "Qiqi, you can say what you want."


    "Oh." Pei Qiqi said softly, "Of course I don''t want it."


    Sprinkle a handful of dog food!


    In fact, she didn''t want to embarrass people, but the host obviously wanted to embarrass her!


    Moreover, a young woman wants to hug a pretty old man, just in front of the other''s wife, Pei Qiqi is not stupid, this can be interpreted as a provocation.


    And she has always hated other people''s provocations.


    Tang Yu expressed appreciation for her answer. The host''s face was uncomfortable. He wanted to have fun. How could he know that Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi did not cooperate.


    Finally, it was Pei Qiqi''s award.


    Unfortunately, it was Shen Zhongshan who presented the award to her.


    Shen Zhongshan mentioned her name, Pei Qiqi got up and was about to step onto the stage¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yu suddenly came over, stretched out his hand to support her arm, and smiled slightly at her: "I will help you up."


    Pei Qiqi glanced at him, did not say anything in the end, and walked onto the stage under his leadership.


    Tang Yu walked to the side to chill as soon as he arrived on the stage. Shen Zhongshan gave Pei Qiqi the crystal trophy in his hand, and his voice was a little dumb, "Congratulations to President Pei."


    He looked at her with a smile like a flower, like a vivid little face in a rare oil painting, and he was in a daze.


    This is his daughter, but he can only call her President Pei.


    Even if it is called Qiqi, it seems a bit abrupt.


    After Chen Zhongshan finished awarding the award, he felt disappointed, and even sighed for a while, and gave Pei Qiqi a soft hug.


    The scene was in an uproar.


    President Pei, this is a double standard.


    But no one dared to speak, let alone look at Mr. Tang¡¯s darkened face...


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, a little surprised.


    However, the other party is always an elder, although she said she was a little stiff, she still didn''t push the heavy mountain away.


    Really...some days|dogs.


    Shen Zhongshan is Shen Lian''s father, and he embraces her Pei Qiqi, which is as incredible as the moon hitting the earth.


    Shen Zhongshan was also released with a light hug, and then stood side by side with Pei Qiqi, accepting media photos.


    At this moment, his heart is somewhat proud, this is his daughter of Shen Zhongshan.


    For young daughters, capable and beautiful, a father would like it.


    However, he can only be her Uncle Shen.

 Chapter 655： Father and daughter meet and change their minds (3)

    Shen Zhongshan felt a little emotional, and patted Pei Qiqi: "Congratulations, Qiqi." There was a touch of warmth and love in his eyes, which almost flashed to Pei Qiqi.


    Before I can think about it, I have been asked to step down.


    Tang Yu supported her, did not send her back to the original place, but arranged directly by his side.


    Therefore, Pei Qiqi and Shen Chongshan sat together again.


    Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu spoke in low voices, and Shen Zhongshan would occasionally look at her...


    He had never had such a chance to sit so close to her, perhaps, this was the only chance.


    However, how loving his eyes are, how angry Shen Lian is in front of the TV.


    In his heart, there is still Pei Qiqi.


    Many years ago, he betrayed her mother and stayed with Zhao Ke.


    Many years later, he betrayed her again and cared about Pei Qiqi.


    Isn''t it? Later, he will also hand over the company to Pei Qiqi and save Tang Xin?


    No, she would never let him do this.


    With her, there would be no Pei Qiqi.


    In the Shen family, she has only one daughter, Shen Lian.


    Shen Lian raised her eyes, with a touch of coldness in her eyes.


    When Chenzhongshan came back, the night was already deep.


    He closed the door and heard a cold voice coming from the sofa: "Dad, is it nice tonight?"


    Shen Zhongshan walked over slowly, looking at Shen Lian who was stuck in the sofa, frowning: "Shen Lian, why do you wear so little?"


    Shen Lian smiled lightly, a weird smile, "Do you still care about me?"


    Shen Zhongshan frowned, he sat down and sat face to face with Shen Lian, "What''s wrong with this? Who has bothered you?"


    Because Tang Yu got married, especially when Pei Qiqi was pregnant, it was a big blow to Shen Lian. For a while, Chen Zhongshan and Mrs. Shen were used to it, and they let her.


    Shen Lian pressed her lips, raised her eyes, her long curly hair covering half of her face, her eyes fixed on Shen Zhongshan: "Dad, when will you bring Pei Qiqi back to recognize your ancestor?"


    The muscles of Shen Zhongshan''s face kept shaking, and finally became stiff: "What are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t it?" Shen Lian''s tone was full of sarcasm, "What a good father image at the awards party today, Dad, now Pei Qiqi has married Tang Yu and recognized her, so you won''t happen Ambitious?"


    Shen Zhongshan''s voice was suppressed and restrained, watching Shen Lian: "Be careful, your mother is still at home."


    Shen Lian suddenly threw a table on the coffee table onto the opposite wall, banging it to pieces.


    "Are you still caring about her? If you caring about her, you won''t have a relationship with other women, let alone be pregnant with wild species. Now come and **** Shen''s property with me." Shen Lian stood up, extremely angry.


    No one has ever dared to speak to Shen Chongshan like this.


    And it was the daughter he regarded as the jewel in his palm.


    His face was a little green, "Shen Lian, take back what I just said, I can assume that nothing happened."


    "It''s like how you dealt with your mother, isn''t it?" Shen Lian sneered: "Calm things down, whitewash peace, and then continue to pretend to be a loving couple in front of others?"


    The more she talked, the more excited she became, and she couldn''t help but say: "Dad, I feel ashamed for you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she got a heavy mark on her face...


    With a snap, Shen Lian''s face was pinned aside.


    She was stunned. Since childhood, Shen Zhongshan has never been willing to act on her.


    Now for Pei Qiqi, her favorite father beat her!

 Chapter 656： Father and daughter meet and change their minds (4)

    Shen Lian turned her head abruptly and looked at Shenzhong Mountain in disbelief.


    Her face was still hot|spicy, and that slap was like Pei Qiqi personally shook her face.


    She has never been insulted like this.


    Shen Zhongshan''s always sharp eyes were a bit old, his lips moved, and he swallowed again rawly when he wanted to say something.


    "Dad, you hit me!" Shen Lian covered her face and said softly: "I want to tell mom, what have you done all these years! Tell mom, you let Zhao Ke have two children."


    In her eyes, there is absolutely nothing to lose.


    Shen Zhongshan thought for a long time, but never thought that he would raise such a daughter who didn''t know the importance of it.


    She kept saying it was for her mother, but he knew that she was for himself.


    For the Shen family''s company, for Tang Yu.


    Shen Zhongshan was about to attack, but his face suddenly turned blue and pale.


    He wanted to say something, but his heart was sore that he couldn''t say it for a while.


    He just tremblingly took out a bottle of Suxin Pills from his pocket, and after a long time he didn''t open it¡ª¡ª


    The body tilted down and slowly slid down, while the medicine rolled down on the side.


    Shenzhongshan has a myocardial infarction. If you don''t take medicine at this time, you may be dead.


    Shen Lian always knew that she was standing there, her whole body shaking...


    But she did not move--


    Just watched his father crawling on the ground, desperately trying to get the bottle of medicine.


    Does he die if he doesn''t take medicine?


    Then, no one would stop her, and she would be the only heir to the Shen family.


    Mother won''t blame her, because Shen Zhongshan betrayed her...


    Shen Lian smiled, tearfully.


    Nothing wrong, yes, she was not wrong¡ª


    She didn¡¯t want to kill him, she just didn¡¯t give him medicine¡ª


    The heavy mountain climbed on the ground, desperately, desperately to reach, but always out of reach...


    He slumped on the ground, panting, getting weaker and weaker.


    Mrs. Shen stood at the top of the stairs, screamed and rushed towards this side anxiously.


    He squatted down, holding on to Shen Zhongshan with one hand and unscrewing the medicine bottle with one hand shaking, and fed a medicine down.


    After a while, the medicine worked, and Chen Zhongshan slowly came over.


    "Chongshan, Chongshan, how are you doing?" Mrs. Shen patted his face, always relieved.


    Shen Zhongshan opened his eyes and met Shen Lian.


    Shen Lian had a guilty conscience and shrank, her beautiful lips pressed tightly.


    After a long time, Shen Zhongshan slowly said, "I''m fine!"


    Mrs. Shen helped him sit on the sofa, then she frowned, looking at Shen Lian who was still standing opposite, "What''s the matter with you...Your father can''t get the medicine, why don''t you give it? It can kill people."


    Shen Lian''s face was extremely pale, as was the color of her lips, almost the same shade as her face.


    For a long time, she couldn''t say a word.


    However, Shen Zhongshan waved his hand and his voice was a little dumb: "Don''t blame the child, she is also terrified."


    Mrs. Shen was still a little dissatisfied, and she said something to Shen Lian.


    Shen Zhongshan signaled her not to say any more, Shen Lian said sorry, saying she was frightened.


    When she left, Shen Zhongshan looked at her back, his eyes a little unfathomable.


    This child, just now was going to watch him die... Isn''t he, should he make another plan?


    Shen Zhongshan didn''t listen to Mrs. Shen''s words to lie down and rest, but went to the study.


    He smoked cigarettes in the middle of the night in the study, after thinking and thinking, and finally dialed at dawn, "make an appointment with Doctor Yuan for me."

 Chapter 657： You are playing with fire! (One)

    Shen Lian went out after Shen Chongshan and Mrs. Shen went upstairs.


    In the middle of the night, she sat in the car alone, lying on the steering wheel for a long time.


    The body is trembling!


    Tonight, she almost watched her father die.


    However, she was also disappointed with him.


    He let her down again and again!


    Shen Lian raised her head, flicked her hair, picked up the phone and dialed Qin Anlan''s cell phone.


    "An Lan, night bar, if you don''t show up, I''ll go to bed with the first man who invited me to drink." Her voice didn''t fluctuate at all, as if she was talking about something unrelated to her.


    Qin Anlan cursed over there, and Shen Lian smiled.


    An hour later, the night bar.


    Qin Anlan found Shen Lian among a bunch of men.


    She was lying there, already slightly drunk, her long curly hair scattered on her shoulders, blocking the spring beauty on her shoulders.


    He just had to stand there, his aura was strong, and the men who wanted to take advantage automatically gave up a way.


    Qin Anlan walked over, raised Shen Lian''s slender arm, and gritted his teeth and asked, "What are you going crazy again?"


    Shen Lian was unsteady and fell into his arms. She didn''t move for a long time, and just fell into his arms obediently.


    After a long time, she called out seductively like a kitten: "Qin Anlan, you won''t care about me at all, do you?"


    Qin Anlan''s face raised slightly, his expression depressed, "I just don''t want to see you make headlines tomorrow."


    She already has things that others can''t expect, so much, is it that Tang Yu is that important?


    Shen Lian leaned on his shoulder, and gently stroked his little finger behind his shirt, "Qin Anlan, we are the same now, we can''t get what we want, the same pathetic."


    She smiled, very charmingly, "An Lan, Pei Qiqi has Tang Yu''s child."


    She moved her lips to his ears, and whispered: "Imagine what kind of posture they used to make love to have this child? Guess, Tang Yu is on top or behind?"


    Qin Anlan''s body was a little tight, and so was his face.


    Shen Lian''s fingers moved down boldly, touching a solid piece.


    "Here, because of me, or thinking of Pei Qiqi to get up?" She bit his earlobe, "An Lan, I don''t think you are still so innocent."


    After she finished speaking, Qin Anlan''s body was fixed.


    His arms clamped her waist like iron tongs, preventing her from having a chance to struggle.


    In the dim light, his eyes were faintly filled with fireworks, and his voice was rough and undecent: "Shen Lian, what do you want?"


    She was a little bit painful by him, but she still chuckled, lying on his shoulder, "An Lan, do you dare to ask me? I don''t believe it, you are now looking at the little saint of Pei Qiqi, right Other women, can you get better?"


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were blazing like fire, full of anger.


    The arm tightened, dragging the person in his arms to a darker corner.


    After a spin, Shen Lian''s body slammed into the wall behind, and it hurt.


    Then, her arms were raised and her body was pressed hard by him...


    It was obviously painful, but Shen Lian was very excited...


    She raised her small face, highlighting her beautiful neck and **** collarbone, and stared at him: "Dare you want me here?"


    Qin Anlan approached, "You are playing with fire."


    He reached forward, "Shen Lian, this is not a game you can play."


    Shen Lian stared directly at him, licked her lips, "If I want to play, it''s here!"

 Chapter 658： You are playing with fire! (two)

    Qin Anlan looked at her in silence for a long time.


    He gave her time to regret, to resist, to struggle, to leave.


    But Shen Lian looked particularly mad, twisting her body, inviting him.


    Half anger, half jade fire, Qin Anlan is in the bar, in the dark corner, deeply, deeply...


    The humidity of the air seemed to be saturated at once, and the smell of sweat was everywhere.


    Also, the breath that was so secret that it was impossible to tell.


    Qin Anlan leaned on the side of her neck, her voice bewildered, "Don''t I dare?"


    Shen Lian breathed in excitement. In fact, she and him only once, and this was the second time.


    The little mouth bit his shoulder desperately, preventing himself from making strange noises.


    For a moment, probably intolerable, she raised her head and her voice was vague, "An Lan...An Lan..."


    Qin Anlan''s black eyes watched her drunken expression, his eyes were clear, and there was even a hint of coldness at the corners of his mouth.


    When she did it with him, she didn''t even call the wrong name.


    Pure venting made them once.


    It didn''t take long, it looked like ten minutes before and after, but because of the stimulus of the environment, Shen Lian was still shaking uncontrollably.


    She hugged him, sobbed, calling him Tang Yu...


    He yelled softly again and again, and his voice was like an obedient kitten.


    Qin Anlan calmed down for ten seconds before pushing her away...


    Shen Lian was a bit wrong, her body slid down.


    But Qin Anlan stood in front of her with a cold face, without a trace of laziness in the future.


    He slowly cleaned himself with a tissue, threw it on the ground, and zipped it up.


    Shen Lian sat on the ground with sweat all over, looking at him...the eyes were still shocked.


    "I''m not any substitute! And Shen Lian, if you want a man, I can satisfy you, but it depends on my mood." Qin Anlan looked around, "If you don''t want to be swallowed up by the men here, Leave as early as possible."


    He said, turned around, and left without reluctance.


    Shen Lian was still sitting, her whole body cold.


    From this moment on, she really felt that Qin Anlan really didn''t want her.


    In the past, she always thought that he was only angry at her, and he was just new to Pei Qiqi.


    Now, he wants her, just like the little model star in his company.


    On this day, Shen Lian finally knew that he didn''t want her before, not because of love or pride, but because he really didn''t love her.


    She sat there weeping, and he did not look back.


    She croaked out behind him, "Qin Anlan!"


    He paused and looked back.


    Shen Lian sat there crying, and there, heartbreakingly said to him, "We are together, Qin Anlan, okay?"


    He stood in a slightly bright place, slowly took out a cigarette, and slowly smoked it.


    After so long, he said lightly: "Shen Lian, I won''t be there, especially women."


    A woman who does not love, a woman who does not love herself, then continue to play life.


    He ignored her and left...


    Shen Lian covered her face with her hand and cried embarrassingly.


    She lost terribly.


    In fact, she really wanted to ask him, if she didn''t have Pei Qiqi, would he be softhearted and would he be with himself if she put down her body and begged him like this?


    However, Shen Lian did not dare to ask him.


    After Qin Anlan left, he did not go back, but drove the car to the rose garden.


    The ghost is so bad, he is here.

 Chapter 659： You are playing with fire! (three)

    At this time, it was already late at night.


    Even in the June weather, there is still a moist coolness at night.


    Qin Anlan parked the car on the road about a hundred meters away from the rose garden, opened the door and got out of the car, took a pack of cigarettes, and leaned on the door.


    He didn''t know why he came here, maybe because of what Shen Lian said.


    A cigarette was placed in a quiet place, thinking that Pei Qiqi was pregnant...


    What is the relationship between pregnancy and posture?


    His gaze is a bit far-reaching. If he said that he still had a half-hearted relationship with Shen Lian before, then starting today, there is really nothing left.


    There is no more feeling, from the heart to the body.


    When I did it with her, it was really no different from those little stars, and Shen Lian probably also dealt with many men.


    He can still remember that when he and Shen Lian first time, she opened herself so shyly, and stamped her hot lips on his lips so tremblingly...


    He will never forget it.


    However, she was not the same Shen Lian as before. She told him as early as the next day that he was only the beginning of her experiment with Tang Yu''s tools, and he knew that he and Shen Lian would never be possible.


    Qin Anlan slowly smoked a cigarette, staying alone in the night.


    It seems to be a matter of many years ago for a girl to feel hurt.


    It''s very far away, and a bit ridiculous.


    However, he still did, not because he couldn''t control, but he didn''t want to control.


    Obviously he is married, but how can he still stir his heart?


    What''s more, will it make him willing, without a trace of struggle, to make her happy?


    This is not like what Qin An Wang Lan would do.


    The sky, gliding through a ray of light...


    It''s a meteor.


    Then, another one, one slice.


    The night was brutally cut through, calm, and destroyed.


    The sky is dazzling.


    Qin Anlan just remembered, it seemed that there was a meteor shower tonight.


    He didn''t mean to make a wish, because it was something that little girls would believe.


    Looking up, I saw a pair of figures appearing on the second floor of the house. At that moment, Qin Anlan''s body straightened...


    Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi.


    All dressed in white, standing on the terrace.


    He saw Pei Qiqi lying on the terrace, being hugged by Tang Yu...Although it was far away, the picture was beautiful.


    Qin Anlan felt that he was masochistic, he just watched that, watching Tang Yu turn her body around.


    Watching them kiss.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his facial muscles didn''t know how to coordinate.


    He took a bit of smoke, opened the door and got on the car, and let out a deep breath.


    He must be crazy.


    The sports car with good performance left quickly, and in the distance, the meteor shower kept passing by.


    But Qin Anlan''s heart was dark.


    From a distance, Tang Yu kissed Pei Qiqi and slowly let go of her, her voice was a little dumb, "Qiqi, it''s cold outside. Go back to the bedroom, be good."


    She shrank into his arms, rarely obedient: "I want to look at it for a while."


    He looked at her disapprovingly, then picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    "Tang Yu, I want to see it for a while." The little mother begged softly, holding his black head, and the little milk cat pestered him like a cat.


    Tang Yu put her on the side of the bed and squatted down to face her.


    Pulling out her tender little hand, patted gently in the palm of her hand: "Pregnant, can''t catch a cold, it''s not good for the child."

 Chapter 660： Super romantic surprise (1)

    When he talked about the child, Pei Qiqi was obedient, oh, holding his shoulder to act like a baby, "I just made a wish for Tang Yu."


    He still maintained this posture, looking at her with his face up, and gently patting her little hand with his big palm, "What wish did we make in Qiqiqi?"


    She cocked her mouth and hugged his neck, "If you can''t say it, it won''t work."


    Her expression, indescribable strangeness, and happy look are what he has often seen recently.


    Qiqi is really different from before.


    In the past, she was actually a bit deserted and not very talkative, but now she is clingy.


    But if you like someone, no matter what she becomes, she also likes it.


    Tang Yu smiled, stretched out his hand and rubbed her little head, "Then pretend to be, and talk to Mr. Tang when it''s realized."


    She said sweetly.


    Tang Yu looked at her, and suddenly asked her meaningfully: "Qiqi, you just said you still want to see the meteor shower, right?"


    "Really show me?" She hugged him.


    The weather forecast says that tonight''s meteor shower will be all night.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were deep, he hugged her horizontally and walked out of the bedroom.


    Walking from a staircase to the top of the building, he stretched out his hand and pressed a button, and a glass room of about 20 square meters appeared on the top of the building magically. Inside there was a KING-size bed, on the bed, on the ground, black scattered everywhere Rose... the vision is very shocking.


    With the meteor shower in the sky, everything is so beautiful.


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, biting his small mouth, and turned his face to look at him for a long time: "Tang Yu, when was this prepared?"


    He smiled, hugged her in, put her on the KING-size bed, hung over her, supported herself with one arm, and touched her lips with the other, "I prepared it when I knew there was a meteor shower."


    Pei Qiqi hugged his arm, took the rose on the side, and looked up at the starry sky...


    Those meteors slid down the whole area, and the beauty was almost unreal.


    Her long hair was spread on the pillow, and the yukata on her body had long been scattered--


    "Qiqi." His voice was a little hoarse, and he kissed her little mouth, "I hope you are happy."


    Qiqi, my wish is that you are happy.


    Tang Yuping lay down and pulled her small body into his arms.


    The two cuddled together and watched the meteors passing by in the sky... just looking at them would make people believe that there will be eternity in this world.


    It was late at night, and in this glass house, it was warm.


    Pei Qiqi was lying on the ground, and the white and black surrounding him formed a strong contrast.


    With her small face tilted up slightly, she felt the rose in Tang Yu''s hand slowly descending from the top, along her neck, cold...


    Her little hand caught his arm suddenly, and her voice was extremely fragile: "Tang Yu..."


    Her eyes were blindfolded, she couldn''t see, and she was disturbed...


    "Hey, feel it." Tang Yu kissed her ear and soothed, and continued--


    Since she was pregnant, he has never wanted her, tonight, he wants her.


    The starry sky and the transparent glass room have a feeling of being in nature.


    Somewhat novel and a little shy, she slowly opened herself--


    At the end, Pei Qiqi cried out because of fear.


    The long eyelashes trembled lightly, and there were two teardrops on them, which was very pitiful.


    Tang Yu leaned over and kissed her, but she cried harder, holding him in her little hand, and refused to let him continue.


    That fragile situation trembles at the touch...

 Chapter 661： Super romantic surprise (2)

    Tang Yu''s heart was about to soften, and he was obviously not satisfied, so he could only touch her shallowly, and now she wouldn''t let him touch him, but his heart was filled with indescribable content.


    Rubbing it with her, she didn''t dare to move her anymore.


    Stopped alive and comforted her gently.


    She finally stopped, her eyelids were crying pink, her small mouth was biting, and she looked ruddy and beautiful.


    Just looking at him like that, with watery eyes, "You...it doesn''t matter?"


    Tang Yu bowed his head and kissed her, his voice was also hot: "You cry like this, how can I get it?"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, just holding him...obviously he still...returning that.


    When Tang Yu was tolerant, he heard the little guy leaning in his ear, his voice low, "It''s okay for me."


    After speaking, his face was buried on his shoulder, a little shy.


    Tang Yu was ecstatic and kissed her little mouth. After kissing for a long time, he muttered, "Don''t cry again."


    Because of that, he couldn''t do it anymore.


    Pei Qiqi bit his shoulder...


    For a moment, Tang Yu laughed in a low voice.


    His Qiqi, miss him...


    This night, warm and romantic, he only dared to come briefly once, and he held her to watch the meteor shower together.


    Speaking softly, in the middle of the night, Pei Qiqi fell asleep in his arms.


    Tang Yu smiled in the spring breeze.


    Of course, there is someone who has a better life than him, and that is Zhao Yi.


    A week later, Zhao Yi announced his marriage to Lin Yun.


    He is an old-school man, and what Lin Yun should have happened happened.


    If it happens, you should be responsible. Both are not young and it is time to get married.


    Mr. Lin did not embarrass Zhao Yi. To tell the truth, on the terms of Zhao Yi, he was looking for a beautiful girl in her early twenties. It was because of feelings that Mao Fei was looking for his milf. .


    Without mentioning any conditions, Zhao Yi led the people away and treated Lin Yun well.


    Zhao Yi insisted on getting married as soon as possible, and he was very anxious.


    Lin Yun meant that all the family members could eat a meal, but Zhao Yi disagreed.


    "Yun Yun, I don''t advocate extravagance, but I want to see how you look in a wedding dress." This is his little wish. He had seen her wearing a wedding dress, that time, it was for Tang Zhiyuan.


    And this time, for him.


    Lin Yun looked at his expression, she knew him, naturally she knew what he was thinking.


    Finally, I listened to Zhao Yi.


    The old man looked at their getting along with some comfort in his heart.


    You know, Lin Yun, this girl is not easy to regress. Zhao Yi managed to deal with her in a few words and no dispute. It seems that this girl cares about Zhao Yi quite a bit.


    The wedding is scheduled for a week later and will be organized by Zhao Yi.


    As for Lin Yun''s wedding dress or something, Pei Qiqi accompanied him to see it many times, of course, sometimes he also picked up Tang Xin''s little tail.


    The black RV parked in Yanhui, Tang Xin jumped out of the car, bent over and said goodbye to Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun rolled down the car window, "Go slowly."


    Tang Xin felt that since the aunt was going to marry Uncle Zhao, her whole person was a lot more loving, and she was no longer afraid of her.


    He smiled and waved, and was about to go in. When he turned around, he saw Tang Zhiyuan standing in front of the villa.


    "Dad." Tang Xin''s voice was small, with a little anxiety.


    Tang Zhiyuan''s expression was not very good, a little decadent, he looked at Tang Xin, "Go in, I have something to say with your aunt."

 Chapter 662： Super romantic surprise (3)

    Tang Xin turned her head and looked at Lin Yun again, smiled embarrassedly, and left with a squeak.


    Lin Yun was sitting in the car, regretting in her heart, she shouldn''t show up.


    But at this moment, I can''t hide it. Tang Zhiyuan should know her marriage to Zhao Yi now!


    Tang Zhiyuan slowly passed by, his voice deep: "You won''t even give me ten minutes of talking time?"


    "Qiqi is also in the car, I''ll get off and go there and talk." Lin Yun spoke lightly and opened the car door.


    At this time, Tang Zhiyuan also saw Pei Qiqi beside the back seat. Pei Qiqi was a little uncomfortable and called Dad.


    Tang Zhiyuan nodded.


    Lin Yun walked a few meters away with him, and the two stood, Tang Zhiyuan said nothing.


    In such silence, Lin Yun sighed softly: "Zhiyuan, do you know?"


    Tang Zhiyuan pursed his lips: "You and Zhao Yi are getting married?"


    Lin Yun has no interface.


    Tang Zhiyuan was a little irritable, took out the cigarette from his pocket, lit and took a sip, and then stared at her in the smoke, "Have you slept with him?"


    Lin Yun looked at him deeply and did not answer directly, she just smiled slightly: "Zhiyuan, what''s the point of asking this?"


    The women he''s been on, the little celebrities and the little models, add up to one row!


    Tang Zhiyuan lowered his head and smiled bitterly, "Yes, it''s meaningless."


    He raised his eyes and looked at the woman he had been with for ten years when he was young.


    To be honest, the time spent with Zhao Ke is actually longer, but there is no memory. What I remember is the time with Yunyun.


    At that time, he was so obsessed with his heart that he would have **** with a woman like Zhao Ke and then divorce Lin Yun.


    Tang Zhiyuan was full of desolation and his voice was hoarse: "Lin Yun, if I say, the woman I love most in this life is you, and I still love you now, do you believe it?"


    Lin Yun nodded slightly: "I believe it."


    It was probably that these two words of her gave Tang Zhiyuan hope. He looked at Lin Yun eagerly and said eagerly: "Yun Yun, that little model¡¯s child has been knocked out. If you want, we can start all over again. Zhao Yi, who doesn''t care about you...that''s too much."


    Lin Yun only found it ridiculous. She looked at Tang Zhiyuan, "That little model? Tang Zhiyuan, you don¡¯t even remember the other¡¯s name, so you let the other be pregnant! What else is called you don¡¯t care, I care, why should I, Lin Yun? A man like you that countless women have handled?"


    Tang Zhiyuan was taken aback, the cigarette in his hand also froze...


    After a long time, he smiled bitterly: "I knew this was the result."


    But, he didn''t want to give up, he wanted to try again one last time.


    As a result, she still didn''t want him.


    Tang Zhiyuan raised his eyes and watched quietly. This was originally his wife.


    How could he give up on such a quiet and beautiful woman?


    Tang Zhiyuan''s eyes were hot, and his voice was low, "Yun Yun, then, I wish you happiness."


    After speaking, Tang Zhiyuan turned and walked inside. When he turned around, Lin Yun could see the corner of his eye, and there was a tear.


    Lin Yun was stunned.


    But she couldn''t say anything, she just sighed.


    After getting in the car again, Pei Qiqi looked at Lin Yun carefully, but did not dare to say anything.


    It is better for her to talk less about her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Lin Yun''s eyes were also a little red, and seeing Tang Zhiyuan like this made her feel uncomfortable.


    After all, it was a young couple who had good memories. Now, it will never be possible.

 Chapter 663： The sadness of Dandan (1)

    As the car drifted away, Pei Qiqi silently handed a piece of tissue to Lin Yun: "Mom, I won''t laugh."


    Lin Yun took it and wiped her face away, "Pei Qiqi, this bad boy."


    Pei Qiqi smiled, with a small face resting on her shoulder, "Mom, it''s all over, you now have Uncle Zhao."


    Lin Yun did not speak.


    Pei Qiqi would not know that there was always a place in her heart that belonged to Tang Zhiyuan when she was young.


    ...That no one can cross.


    A few days later, the wedding of Zhao Yi and Lin Yun was held as scheduled. All the relatives of the two families present were small and warm.


    Zhao Yi''s mother attended the wedding and hugged Lin Yun.


    Zhao Yi¡¯s mother did not expect that her son would get married one day, but when she saw Lin Yun, she understood why her son hadn¡¯t married these years... Zhao Yi¡¯s wallet contained Lin Yun¡¯s Take care.


    Let go...for twenty years.


    What''s rare is that Lin Yun looks surprisingly young. Although she doesn''t look like a girl in her twenties, she always looks like a girl in her twenties. Standing with her son, she really matches.


    Li Cheng, Zhao Yi deeply kissed his wife.


    This happiness was earned by his persistence for more than 20 years.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu''s shoulder with a small face, and sighed: "Tang Yu, kid, you have one more papa."


    Tang Yu looked at the villain in his arms, stretched out his hand and squeezed her small face, "Pei Qiqi, were you not repaired enough that night?"


    She chuckled and fell on his shoulder, holding her little hand, "Don''t do that."


    Tang Yu didn''t scare her any more, and stretched out his hand to wrap her waist that was already slightly bulging.


    Although it has only been more than two months, it is already a little uplifted.


    These days, Pei Qiqi always looks in the mirror, complaining that her body is not perfect.


    Mr. Tang just watched and didn''t speak.


    At this moment, he touched her waist like this, and she remembered that night again.


    It trembled as she thought about it, but Tang Yu really felt that after she became pregnant, she had no feelings.


    He smiled faintly.


    Pei Qiqi knew what he was thinking, so she nestled on his shoulder very flatteringly, and said in a low voice, "Baby, look, our Baba looks so handsome."


    "Hmm! Pei Qiqi, are you handsome enough to make you want to possess me?" His voice was also very low.


    Pei Qiqi looked around and felt that he was a little unable to be a human being.


    He is really shameless, so many people here!


    Tang Yu smiled dumbly, "I''m already a little mother, and I''m so shy."


    "I''m not young." Pei Qiqi''s heart is now a Chihuahua.


    What kind of coldness, what kind of abstinence, are all fake, he is a big bad wolf through and through.


    No, it''s a colored wolf.


    However, she still feels so happy.


    Tilting his head, watching Lin Yun and Zhao Yi exchange rings, a feeling suddenly came into being.


    She and Tang Yu look like old husbands and old wives!


    To everyone''s expectations, the little bridesmaid was Tang Xin, and the best man...Meng Qingcheng shamelessly recommended herself.


    Tang Xin frowned for a long time and said he was old.


    Meng Qingcheng, who is twenty-seven, said that he was very sad. How could he get old when he is less than thirty?


    She is too young.


    Of course, Tang Xin also saw Lin Jinrong.


    He is wearing a set of jeans today with a beige shirt on it, and he looks a little fatter.


    He was still in a wheelchair, but he still looked crazy.

 Chapter 664： Dandans Sadness (2)

    Tang Xin was wearing the bridesmaid''s little dress, her eyes looked a little eagerly, while Lin Jinrong was always faint.


    After a while, his eyes fell on Pei Qiqi''s body.


    Tang Xin''s eyes were a little hot, knowing that he couldn''t forget Qiqi... She was self-conscious.


    She was still young, and she was vague about feelings, coming and going fast, but she didn''t know how to hide.


    Meng Qingcheng can also be called a love killer. There have been quite a few women who have been withered. Tang Xin''s glance, he could already see that she was tempted by Lin Jinrong.


    At that moment, Meng Qingcheng''s heart was painful.


    He guarded her for several years, watching her grow up from a small hairy girl to this big, he didn''t dare to say a word of love.


    However, she actually liked Jin Rong.


    It''s just a hairy boy...you like it after just a few glances?


    Therefore, when someone clamored for the best man to kiss the bridesmaid at night, Tang Xin smiled and said that Meng Qingcheng was her uncle.


    As a result, Meng Qingcheng, who had drunk some wine, hugged her waist with one hand and kissed Tang Xin''s stunned gaze...


    Tang Xin was dumbfounded.


    Everyone was stunned.


    There were only a dozen people in total, all of them close relatives of the Tang Lin family. They all knew that Meng Qingcheng was Tang Yu''s friend and Tang Xin was the baby sister.


    Not to mention that Meng Qingcheng is more than a round older than Tang Xin, and Tang Xin is not an adult. Is it appropriate to kiss like this?


    Tang Xin was dumbfounded, her small mouth was red and gorgeous, she just pressed and kissed her mouth like this, she felt her mouth numb, she couldn''t tell, not annoying, but...seriously, she didn''t feel too much.


    Her eyes widened, she looked at Meng Qingcheng eagerly, her mouth opened, her voice was crisp, "Brother Qingcheng."


    Meng Qingcheng was also courageous just now. After the kiss was over, he woke up from the wine.


    He swallowed alive, looked around, and looked at his buddies to prove: Did he really kiss Tang Xin?


    The buddy responded like this: kiss, really kiss! You kissed Tang Yu''s baby sister, and you eat tender grass.


    Meng Qingcheng was dumbfounded, and did not return to his senses for a long time.


    After a long time he asked Tang Xin dryly: "Xinxin, brother is drunk, didn''t you scare you? Don''t take it seriously! I''m really drunk."


    He just finished speaking, and received countless scornful eyes¡ª¡ª


    Shrugging!


    If you kiss, you will like it if you like it. Why do you still pretend innocence here?


    Just now, there were countless titanium dog eyes that could see it. Qingcheng was so intoxicated when he kissed him just now.


    It was obviously interesting to Tang Xin, and now he arrogantly dare not admit it.


    Meng Qingcheng is really shrugging.


    He dare not!


    He was afraid that he would confess, Tang Xin frightened...


    So now he asked briskly, looking at Tang Xin carefully.


    Tang Xin frowned, "Brother Qingcheng, did you brush your teeth today?"


    Meng Qingcheng touched his nose, in fact, he wanted to ask her if she felt anything just now.


    Upstairs, Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi are standing...


    "Tang Yu, I guess it was Qingcheng who got out of control only when he saw Tang Xin''s mind." Pei Qiqi said with some worry.


    Tang Yu''s gaze still fell on Meng Qingcheng and Tang Xin, and it took a long time before he said faintly: "It''s just a small matter, Qingcheng has a sense of measure."


    Pei Qiqi hesitated, "In your heart, who do you want Tang Xin to be with?"


    Tang Yu retracted his gaze and quietly landed on her little face. His fingers gently brushed away the hair from her forehead. His voice was low, "She is my sister. I hope she won''t have to work too hard, so It¡¯s better to find someone who loves her."

 Chapter 665： Dandans Sadness (3)

    Jin Rong might always pretend to be Qiqi, and Qingcheng has liked Tang Xin for so many years.


    From the bottom of his heart, he hopes that if one day, Tang Xin and Qingcheng can be together.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t expect him to give such an answer. She thought that Meng Qingcheng was a little bit bothered outside, and Tang Yu disapproved.


    "Qingcheng, he is not what you see." Tang Yu did not say deeply either.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t ask any more, for some things, it''s better to be ignorant, and it''s even worse to say that it is broken.


    But what people didn''t expect was that Tang Xin had a fever that night.


    Originally, I had already returned to Yanhui. In the middle of the night, Yanhui¡¯s servant called and said that Tang Xin had a fever, but Tang Zhiyuan was not there. He probably got drunk and couldn¡¯t get through with his cell phone, so he had to call Tang Yu. Phone.


    Tang Yu got up and dressed after answering the call, Pei Qiqi sat up with him, sleepy, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Yu lowered his head and pressed a kiss on her heart, with a hoarse voice: "Tang Xin is sick and my dad is not there. I will take her to the hospital."


    "I''ll go too." Pei Qiqi opened the quilt.


    Tang Yu pressed her hand and looked at her: "Sleep obediently, you are pregnant with your child. I will call you when I get to the hospital."


    What else Pei Qiqi wanted to say, Tang Yu''s voice was even a little harsh, "Qiqi, obedient. This is not a time for willfulness."


    She raised her eyes, looked at his expression, and slowly put her hand back.


    He probably felt that his tone became heavy, and he hugged her, "It''s okay, be at home, don''t run around."


    She bit her lip and gave a hum, watching him don''t leave.


    An hour later, she received a call from Tang Yu.


    Tang Xin had a common cold and fever today, but because of her poor physique, she had to be hospitalized for a few days for observation. Tang Yu thought that Tang Zhiyuan had no intention of caring about her recently, thinking that it would be good to be hospitalized, just as Qingcheng was also in B recently. City, you can also come and see from time to time.


    Meng Qingcheng rushed over in a while. When he came, Tang Xin fell asleep, but his face was flushed abnormally.


    Tang Yu got up, took his coat, "Just fell asleep, you can guard it."


    Meng Qingcheng didn''t have any expressions. He drank fragments tonight. Knowing that the little girl was sick, he immediately became sober.


    I rushed over at this moment, and I felt sad just looking at it.


    This little guy has suffered so much since he was a child. Sometimes he doesn''t get well, and his arm is full of needles, but the little guy can still smile at him.


    It hurts, but I always laugh.


    Tonight, she called him Qingcheng Brother, she hadn''t called him for a long time.


    He thought, in fact, she understood and clearly, but pretended not to know that he liked her.


    Because she likes Lin Jinrong, shouldn''t a Qingcheng brother like her?


    Tang Yu left, still paused at the door.


    He turned his head, looked at Meng Qingcheng, and said seriously: "Qingcheng, take good care of her."


    This seemingly ordinary sentence is actually a promise and an attitude.


    Meng Qingcheng''s eyes were almost red. For Tang Yu, such a promise was rare.


    He smiled slightly, "I will."


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything, and went straight out.


    Walking outside, I ran into someone by accident.


    Heavy Mountain!


    Tang Yu frowned slightly, and his expression was a little tired, but he still stepped forward to say hello: "Uncle Shen, why come to the hospital so late?"


    Shen Zhongshan patted him: "I feel sick in my stomach, so come and have a look."

 Chapter 666： Rare family love (1)

    Tang Yu looked behind him, "Why didn''t Aunt Shen come here together?"


    "She fell asleep and didn''t wake up! By the way, why did you come here?" Shen Zhongshan also asked casually.


    Tang Yu rubbed his eyebrows and lowered his head without seeing the expression of Shen Zhongshan.


    Lifting his eyes again, Tang Yu''s eyebrows were a little tired, "It''s Tang Xin who has a fever."


    Shen Zhongshan asked, "Is it better now?"


    Tang Yu nodded, "The fever has subsided a bit, and I still need to observe, Qingcheng is inside."


    Shen Zhongshan pointed to the downstairs: "I''m going to get the medicine. You should go back soon."


    After speaking, "Qiqi is still waiting for you."


    Tang Yun said goodbye and walked to the elevator.


    Shen Zhongshan stood for a while after watching Tang Yu leave.


    Fingers clenched a fist, his expression was a little depressed, and finally, he walked slowly to the elevator.


    At the door of Tang Xin¡¯s ward, through the piece of glass, I saw the boy Meng Qingcheng sitting by the bed¡ª¡ª


    Bend over and kissed Tang Xin.


    Shen Zhongshan''s eyebrows twitched, and he shook hands again uncontrollably.


    How old is Tang Xin for Meng Qingcheng, this bastard?


    Only seventeen years old! Just kissed it like this?


    If there is no one, if Tang Xin is not ill, would Meng Qingcheng just eat it in one bite?


    Although he is a dereliction of duty, he is extremely uncomfortable looking at this scene now.


    Shen Zhongshan coughed slightly, and Meng Qingcheng inside was stunned. When he straightened his body, Shen Zhongshan walked in.


    "Uncle Shen?" Meng Qingcheng was a little surprised.


    Shen Zhongshan nodded: "I just ran into Tang Yu outside, and said that Tang Xin was ill, so I should come and have a look."


    There was something very peculiar in Meng Qingcheng''s eyes. After a pause, he said, "Yes, it may be too crazy today." Or he scared her.


    Chen Zhongshan''s gaze fell on the villain on the hospital bed, who was small and pale, lying there without any anger.


    Dr. Yuan''s words rang in his ear...


    "Chongshan, you can give her a matching shape, but your body does not allow it!" Doctor Yuan and he have been friends for many years and did not follow up on them, but they have guessed it from the materials provided.


    In City B, what else is sick to make Shen Zhongshan worry about it?


    After listening, he was silent for a long time...


    Maybe, maybe that child of Pei Qiqi can save Tang Xin.


    Looking at this small and pale little fellow at this time, it is hard to imagine that she is his own daughter.


    Tang Xin, he has seen countless times, and always call him Uncle Shen obediently, beautiful and obedient.


    He has always liked it, and in private, he feels that she is not like Zhao Ke, but a good boy.


    But he really never thought that Tang Xin was his child.


    In fact, when Tang Xin was a child, he even hugged her during a fate meeting.


    What if he knew it was his child at the time?


    Meng Qingcheng looked at Shen Zhongshan''s expression, always feeling a bit overwhelmed...


    Care about it!


    "Uncle Shen, it''s okay, it''s just fever. It should be fine tomorrow. It''s not early, you should go home first!" Meng Qingcheng said with concern.


    But now, the last thing that Shen Zhongshan needs is Meng Qingcheng''s concern, and even... jealousy!


    Why should this kid kiss his daughter?


    His daughter was only seventeen years old, with such a small body, Meng Qingcheng''s mouth to a little girl was like a beast.

 Chapter 667： Rare family love (2)

    Shen Zhongshan''s gaze was meaningful, and he took a sheet from his pocket to Meng Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, help me get the medicine."


    Meng Qingcheng opened the list and looked at it, and went out without saying anything.


    When no one was there, Chen Zhongshan sat on the bedside, fixedly looking at Tang Xin.


    This child has suffered so many sins since he was born.


    It was he... oversight.


    Shen Zhongshan stretched out his hand to cover Tang Xin''s quilt, his fingers did not immediately leave, but stroked the pale little thing.


    The fingertips were a little hot, and she was still feverish.


    Tang Xin woke up in a daze, looking at Shenzhongshan in the dimness.


    "Dad." She cried out in a daze, treating him as Tang Zhiyuan.


    That cry like a kitten made Chen Zhongshan almost cry.


    She called him father, even if he knew that he had admitted the wrong person, he still had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    There was some heat in his eyes, and it was even more indescribable.


    Tang Xin opened her eyes and closed them again, "Dad, Tang Xin hurts."


    Every time she has a fever, her body is painful, that kind of pain, very tired.


    The kind of pain scared her. She was afraid that she would fall asleep and would never wake up again.


    Shen Zhongshan felt a pain in his heart, heavy, and didn''t know what to say.


    Commit sin!


    If Zhao Ke was pregnant at that time, he could take good care of Zhao Ke, would this child not get such a disease?


    But later, Shen Zhongshan learned that this was a genetic disease of the Zhao Ke family, with a high incidence, but it was rarely like Tang Xin, who was born.


    Shenzhongshan was when Shen Lian was the jewel in his palm, but he had never seen such a fragile little thing.


    Tang''s heart was too weak, like a kitten.


    He stretched out his hand and stroked her little hedgehog head, softly comforting: "It will be good... Our little Tang''s heart will be good."


    She probably felt this kind of warmth. Tang Xin''s emotions calmed down a bit. She closed her eyes and stopped talking. Her long eyelashes covered her pale eyelids, as fragile and lovely as a little angel falling into the world.


    Shen Zhongshan wanted to bend down to kiss him like Meng Qingcheng, but he didn''t dare!


    He was afraid that when Tang Xin woke up, she would look at him like uncle strange.


    In the end, he just touched her little head lightly, recalling that she called him father.


    When Meng Qingcheng came back, Shen Zhongshan took another look at the villain on the bed before going out.


    Arriving outside the hospital, Shen Zhongshan took out another cigarette to smoke slowly, slid away the phone with one hand and dialed Doctor Yuan''s number.


    For a moment, his voice sounded deep: "Doctor Yuan, is my body surely bad?"


    Doctor Yuan didn''t know what he said, Shen Zhongshan was silent, raised his head, looking at the sky and let out a long breath.


    Originally, he planned to donate bone marrow to Tang Xin quietly, but his heart disease and myocardium were not very good.


    Shen Zhongshan sighed for a long time, and said nothing.


    He looked at the sky and felt the darkness was so heavy that it almost made him breathless.


    When he walked to the car, the driver opened the door for him, and said carefully: "Mrs., Mrs. just called."


    Shen Zhongshan got in the car and closed his eyes, "Let''s drive!"


    The driver drove the car away, and Shen Zhongshan looked at his mobile phone. It was his wife''s call. A total of seven or eight calls were made, but he was silent and did not hear.


    In less than half an hour, the car stopped in front of the lawn of Shen''s house. The servant of the family stepped forward and took his coat for him, and Shen Zhongshan asked faintly: "Where is the wife?"

 Chapter 668： Are you crazy? (One)

    The servant of Shen Zhai replied: "The wife did not find the husband, so she went to play cards."


    Shen Zhongshan nodded: "I see, go down!"


    He walked up slowly, reached the corner of the second floor, and hit Shen Lian.


    Shen Lian was taken aback, stepped back, her face pale in the light.


    Shen Zhongshan frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Lian''s long hair was scattered, and she looked weak.


    Looking at him, his voice was soft, "Dad, it''s okay, I just can''t sleep."


    Shen Zhongshan paused before continuing, "Go to bed early and go to work tomorrow."


    He quietly walked past her, and Shen Lian suddenly stopped him, "Dad, where did you go just now? I heard you went to the hospital."


    "The stomach feels a little uncomfortable." Shen Zhongshan said lightly, and looked back at Shen Lian: "If you can''t sleep, don''t drink coffee."


    "I know." Shen Lian watched him leave.


    She hid in her sleeve, holding a medicine bottle.


    She stood quietly, listening to Shen Zhongshan entering the bedroom, knowing that he would take antihypertensive medicine before going to bed.


    His forehead was full of cold sweat, and so was his palm.


    Shen Lian walked in quickly, and Chen Zhongshan was holding the medicine bottle he often took and opened it and took out two.


    "Dad." Shen Lian called out hastily.


    Shen Zhongshan lowered his head and looked at her: "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Lian looked at the medicine in his hand, her complexion like snow, her lips biting tightly...


    A lot of sweat oozes from her back, which wets her pajamas.


    She just looked at him like that, her eyes stiff...


    Shen Zhongshan didn''t say anything. He raised his head and ate the medicine in his hand, drank his saliva, and said faintly: "Go to bed early."


    Shen Lian still looked at him straight, for a long time, then said softly: "Dad, good night."


    Shen Zhongshan smiled.


    The door closed, Shen Lian looked at the profile of Shenzhongshan, and slowly, slowly closed the door.


    She was at the door, shaking her body... and laughed, a little desolate.


    Returning to her own room, Shen Lian found a cigarette and lit it tremblingly.


    She needs to calm down... She couldn''t sleep, and when she closed her eyes, she looked like Shen Zhongshan took the medicine.


    He will take the medicine every day from now on.


    She personally fed the poison.


    In less than half a month, his nerves will be eroded, perhaps, become a vegetable, or dementia...


    Who knows... Shen Lian shed tears and tremblingly smoked the cigarette in her hand.


    She didn''t want to do this, but he did the bone marrow matching with her mother without telling her.


    Is he going to donate bone marrow to Tang Xin? Is the next step to give the company to Pei Qiqi?


    ...Chenzhongshan felt unwell a week later.


    It was a meeting in Jintaihe, and suddenly, his hand was supporting his forehead, and his expression was a little bit painful.


    Shen Lian stepped forward and asked with concern: "Dad, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Shen Zhongshan waved his hand and raised his head hard, "You continue to say."


    However, in the next second, his body fell straight down...with a bang, he fell to the ground with the chair.


    "Dad, dad!" Shen Lian rushed to hold Shen Zhongshan and exclaimed, "Call an ambulance."


    In the chaos, Shen Zhongshan was sent to Shengyuan Hospital, where he was checked by Doctor Yuan, whom he had always trusted...


    Half an hour later, Doctor Yuan walked out of the examination room with a somewhat complicated expression.


    Mrs. Shen and Shen Lian stepped forward, and Mrs. Shen asked anxiously: "How is it?"


    Doctor Yuan exhaled deeply, and put his hands on Mrs. Shen''s shoulders...

 Chapter 669： Are you crazy? (two)

    Dr. Yuan¡¯s voice quietly said, ¡°Be prepared. His nervous system has been damaged in a disastrous manner. It¡¯s a miracle to be able to hold on for so long, and this time he is in a coma, it is possible...


    Mrs. Shen was stunned.


    Her eyes were a bit straightened, looking at the doctor.


    Doctor Yuan continued: "We will conduct further tests to find out the cause."


    There is no trace of blood on Mrs. Shen''s face, she has completely collapsed.


    Chongshan... how is it possible?


    Zhongshan is such a strong person, how could such a thing happen to him?


    She didn''t believe it.


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t face the reality. Shen Lian looked at Doctor Yuan and whispered, "Trouble the doctor."


    Doctor Yuan said solemnly, "Should you call the police? I suspect that someone deliberately harmed the mountain."


    Mrs. Shen was still crying, and Shen Lian tightened her lips: "It''s better not to startle the snake."


    Doctor Yuan thinks about it, "Look again, maybe a miracle will happen."


    But it was clear in his heart that it was almost impossible for Shen Zhongshan to heal.


    That medicine is too strong, too strong...


    His gaze swept over Shen Lian''s face inadvertently, Shen Lian pursed her lips, and then said to Mrs. Shen: "Mom, you are here to guard, I will go home and pack up the daily necessities."


    Mrs. Shen wiped her tears: "Let the servants at home send it over."


    "Where the servants at home are so careful, I should go back." Shen Lian said lightly.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t say anything.


    Shen Lian nodded at Doctor Yuan, and Shi Ran left.


    Doctor Yuan and Mrs. Shen stood. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and didn''t light it. He asked Mrs. Shen directly, "Who has had any holidays with Zhongshan recently? Or is there anything unusual recently?"


    "No! Chongshan is very well-measured, and generally doesn''t do anything that is desperate. I can''t think of anyone who has a reason to do this." Mrs. Shen hid her face and sighed for a long time: "I thought , Chongshan takes my heart, I will have a good life, no one knew there would be such a thing."


    Doctor Yuan and the Shen family had always been good friends. At this time, they didn''t know how to comfort him. After a few words of persuasion, another nurse told him to leave.


    Mrs. Shen stood alone for a while, at this moment, her mind was blank.


    Suddenly, she suddenly remembered something!


    ...


    Shen Zhai.


    Shen Lian ran to the master bedroom on the second floor, followed by the servants, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Go down, there is nothing wrong." Shen Lian blocked the stairs and ordered.


    The servant looked at his own lady with some anxiety... The lady looked very wrong.


    Shen Lian watched the people go down. Then she turned her head and entered the study of Shenzhongshan, pressed a few codes, and found the DNA certificate from the safe. She looked at it for a while, sneered, and slapped the fire. The documents were burned.


    From now on, no one knows that her father is also the father of Pei Qiqi and Tang Xin...


    Jin Taihe will not fall into the hands of others.


    After it was burnt to ashes, Shen Lian looked at it quietly for a while, and then replaced the medicine on Shen Zhongshan.


    She erased her fingerprints and put the real medicine back in place, and she squeezed the bottle of medicine in the palm of her hand to flush it out in the bathroom.


    But when she turned her head, she saw Mrs. Shen.


    "Mom..." Shen Lian was startled, yelled unconsciously, and then stepped back unconsciously.

 Chapter 670： Are you crazy? (three)

    Shen Lian''s lips trembled, unable to speak, just squeezed the medicine bottle in her hand.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes were full of tears, and she stared at her daughter, "Shen Lian, what are you holding?"


    Shen Lian stepped back, her body touched the wall behind, unable to retreat, and her voice trembled: "Mom, nothing...you, why are you back?"


    "Yeah, if I don''t come back, I will never know. Your dad and I have raised a white-eyed wolf." Mrs. Shen is like a fierce mother beast at this time, with claws all over her body.


    Shen Lian''s facial muscles were shaking, and she suddenly screamed, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Mrs. Shen took a step forward, grasping Shen Lian''s hand with her fingers like pliers, raising...


    The medicine bottle was held up high.


    "You dare to say, there is nothing in it?" Mrs. Shen dragged her all the way, to the bedside where Shenzhongshan was sleeping, and picked up the medicine bottle: "Shen Lian, you didn''t do it, who did it? Ah? ?"


    The last sound was like the roar of a mother beast that had lost her beloved.


    Shen Lian was dumbfounded, watching the two medicine bottles roll down, then roll down...


    Tears fell like raindrops, and her voice was choked up, "Yes, I did it..."


    After she finished speaking, she slapped her face, then slapped again...


    Mrs. Shen is usually soft and weak, but at this time, her palms are like iron plates, slap after slap on Shen Lian''s face.


    Shen Lian did not resist, leaving Mrs. Shen to fight until her face was swollen...


    While beating, Mrs. Shen cried hoarsely: "Are you fascinated by something, he is your father... You, you are so harmful to him, and the law of God is not tolerated... Are you afraid that God will accept you?"


    Shen Lian left her to fight, and Mrs. Shen almost collapsed.


    Her child killed her husband, and the sky of her world would fall.


    She slapped and howled, tears streaming down her face...


    Shen Lian finally raised her eyes and looked at her almost crazy mother, "Mom, are you so tolerant of his betrayal?"


    Mrs. Shen was dumbfounded, stopped her hand, looked at her daughter blankly, and said blankly: "So, just because of this, you are going to hurt him?"


    "Mom, be sober." Shen Lian was embarrassed, she looked at her mother, "Do you think he just slept with Zhao Ke as simple as that?"


    Mrs. Shen slapped again: "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Shen Lian''s face was beaten to the side. She covered her face, smiled lightly, raised her eyes again, and looked at Mrs. Shen with a pitiful look: "Mom, you are really willing to do this kind of marriage. Do you know how many things he hid from you?"


    Mrs. Shen''s lips were trembling, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Shen Lian sneered: "You probably don''t know, Pei Qiqi and Tang Xin are both wild species of him and Zhao Ke."


    Mrs. Shen was stunned.


    "Pei Ming and Tang Zhiyuan are both like being fathers, so stupidly they raised their daughters for Shenzhongshan. Mom, now he wants to recognize these two wild species, and maybe he will give the company to Pei Qiqi." Shen Lian Tears almost came out with a smile: "Mom, think about it, Pei Qiqi inherited the company, where do we stand? Where are you, Mrs. Shen?"


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes were unbelievable.


    Shen Lian leaned closer, with a sense of determination in her eyes: "So Mom, you can''t take a man like this. Only if I inherit the company can we live a good life... As for father, he is still there, mother, you can take good care of him."

 Chapter 671： Are you crazy? (four)

    Mrs. Shen was trembling all over, and so did her lips, shaking and speechless...


    God, this is a good daughter she gave birth to. She did something wrong and she still looks like this for granted.


    She hid her face and screamed: "You get out of here, I don''t have a daughter like you... Get out!"


    Shen Lian slowly squatted down and picked up the medicine bottle.


    She looked at Mrs. Shen and smiled sadly, "Mom, you will figure it out and know that everything I did today is right."


    "Fuck!" Mrs. Shen''s voice was hoarse, she raised her head, not looking at Shen Lian.


    Shen Lian paused for a while before finally going out.


    The door closed, she stood at the door, and heard a heart-piercing sound coming from inside, and every time Mrs. Shen called: Chongshan... Chongshan!


    But that man, there was no way to make up for her.


    She didn''t believe that Chongshan would be so cruel to their mother and child, leaving everything to the child born to Zhao Ke.


    However, Shen Lian was born to her, it was a piece of meat that fell from her heart, no matter how bad she was, no matter how unreasonable, she was also her own daughter...she could not send her to jail by herself.


    In the bedroom, Mrs. Shen''s hoarse cry was heard, the sound was heartbreaking.


    Shen Lian flushed the medicine into the toilet. She watched the splash wash away the pills. Forever, no one would know what she had done...


    Looking in the mirror, looking at the swollen half of his face.


    She doesn''t blame her mother, because she knows how much she loves Shenzhongshan!


    In the end, the person who sent the clothes to the hospital was still a servant, because Shen Lian''s face was swollen half of the height, and Mrs. Shen was so emotional that she passed out.


    I got a doctor for a suspension injection...When Mrs. Shen woke up, she stopped looking at Shen Lian or talking to her.


    Later, they were like strangers living in a house.


    Mrs. Shen didn''t look at her again, because when she saw her, she thought of sin.


    A week later, due to Shen Zhongshan''s health, Shen Lian temporarily replaced Jin Taihe as the president.


    Of course, after taking office, he ruled out the differences, made great moves, and also made some achievements, all of a sudden in the B city.


    It''s just that Mrs. Shen still doesn''t talk to her. She was in the hospital during the day and when she came back at night, she didn''t say a word, let alone look at her.


    "Mom, how is Dad today?" Shen Lian asked carefully, holding on to the handrail.


    Mrs. Shen was about to walk upstairs with a small bag. Hearing this, she didn''t turn her head, and said flatly: "How... you should know the best, President Shen!"


    At that moment, Shen Lian''s heart and body were cold.


    It looks like she has got everything, but she actually lost everything.


    Dad, Tang Yu, Qin Anlan, and even her mother did not help her.


    What did she do wrong?


    She just wants to get back her own things...


    Shen Zhongshan betrayed the family. This was his due end. It was not that she had never given him a chance, but he insisted on matching Tang Xin.


    Don''t blame her! ! !


    ... Shengyuan Hospital.


    Tang Xin stayed in the hospital for more than ten days before being discharged, because one night in the middle, she ran out to see the stars. Although Meng Qingcheng was with him and added clothes for her, she still caught a cold again.


    On the day before he was discharged from the hospital, Pei Qiqi came over to accompany Tang Xin during the birth check.


    At this time, Meng Qingcheng was squeezing a glass of apple juice for Tang Xin in the small kitchen.


    A simple glass of juice, but he is very cautious, and his serious look is not the same as his usual cynicism.

 Chapter 672： The first fetal movement (1)

    Pei Qiqi sat and glanced at the back of Meng Qingcheng¡ª¡ª


    Reached out and touched Tang Xin''s small head, her voice was a little low: "Qingcheng is good to you. I have been taking care of you in the hospital for ten days, and I don''t see annoyance."


    Tang Xin was wearing a medical gown and looked over, then snorted softly: "He is not annoying, I still think he is annoying!"


    When I said this, I always took the tenderness of my little daughter.


    Pei Qiqi just smiled. At this time, Meng Qingcheng walked out and heard Tang Xin''s words and sighed: "You say that, I will be sad."


    Tang Xin took the glass of juice in his hand and spit out his tongue: "You won''t, you are not bad."


    Meng Qingcheng did not answer the conversation, but looked at her deeply.


    He is indeed not bad for others, but Tang Xin is the softest place in his heart.


    He wasn''t so firm to her at the beginning, just like she was indispensable.


    After reading countless people, his heart was empty, and he always felt that it was best to have a little girl.


    But with his feelings like this, I don''t know if she can know it?


    Tang Xin knew it. Otherwise, how could he be willing to take care of him for more than ten days, and how could he be willing to lean on his shoulder to see the stars.


    It''s not that she likes him now, but that she doesn''t want to make him sad...


    Brother Qingcheng liked her, she thought, she might not be able to live that long, so she made him happy.


    They had their own thoughts, and they didn''t say anything bad, just because she was too young.


    Pei Qiqi watched from the side, slowly, feeling that he was a little redundant, and Tang Yu was talking with Dean Hao now.


    After she withdrew, she thought of walking around and saw Tang Yu coming.


    His expression was a little bad, Pei Qiqi walked over slowly and hugged his arm, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Yu lowered his head, his voice a little dumb, "Uncle Shen is not very good. Last time he was admitted to the hospital, it has been basically determined... Alzheimer''s disease in advance."


    Pei Qiqi was in a daze...


    how come?


    She also saw Shenzhongshan a few days ago. He looks very good. Why did she get that disease?


    Tang Yu didn''t say more, but his mood was always a little heavy.


    No matter how many unpleasant pasts he had with Shen Lian, Chen Zhongshan was still his respected elder, and the circumstances inevitably made people sigh.


    He patted Pei Qiqi''s little hand, "Go and see."


    Pei Qiqi nodded and walked with him towards the inpatient department on the second floor.


    There is no one else in the ward at Shenzhongshan, so he is the only two nurses.


    Sitting on the bed without any expression, there is a small plate with cut fruits in it, and Chen Zhongshan is putting those fruits into his mouth piece by piece...


    The nurse wiped his mouth from time to time.


    This was a heavy mountain that Tang Yu had never seen before, and he sighed somewhat.


    Shen Zhongshan quickly ate the food on the plate, and looked at the little nurse with some direct eyes, "Miss Sister, I still want..."


    The nurse lowered her head and didn''t know what she said, so Shen Zhongshan smiled...


    Pei Qiqi could hardly bear to watch, she simply didn''t believe that this was a heavy mountain, that majestic and unpretentious heavy mountain.


    Tang Yu didn''t step up to greet him, Pei Qiqi asked him after he went out.


    He took her little hand and walked forward slowly. After a long time, he said softly: "I just don''t want to disturb his world."


    Shen Zhongshan is now in a simple world, he is now a child, why bother to impose the adult world on him.

 Chapter 673： The first fetal movement (2)

    Pei Qiqi hugged his arm and gently stroked his stomach with one hand, "What about Mrs. Shen, why don''t you see anyone?"


    Tang Yu patted her, "I heard from Doctor Yuan that Mrs. Shen''s body collapsed all of a sudden. These days, she was hanging up at home and couldn''t walk."


    Pei Qiqi stopped, she looked up at Tang Yu with a touch of moisture in her eyes.


    "Qiqi, I won''t be like this." Tang Yu squeezed her hand and brought her into his arms with a soft voice: "I will always take good care of our children."


    She buried her face in his arms, taking in his warm breath.


    After a long time, he said in a dull voice: "Tang Yu, I was a little sad looking at him."


    Obviously he is an irrelevant person, he is Shen Lian''s father, but looking at his face and watching him say innocent words that are inconsistent with his identity, Pei Qiqi''s heart twitched fiercely, the feeling was very strange. , She can''t tell herself.


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand and patted her, whispering in a low voice, "Probably because she is pregnant, she is easily sad."


    He regretted it a little, and regretted taking her there.


    Pei Qiqi walked to the elevator and couldn''t help turning back...


    When he looked back, the nurse at Shenzhongshan pushed him out to enjoy the sun. Shenzhongshan was sitting in a wheelchair, surrounded by a small bib where a child was eating...


    Pei Qiqi looked at her, her eyes warm.


    There was another heavy blow in my heart, and there was a hard twitch in the lower abdomen...


    She covered her belly with her fingers, her expression a little strange.


    "Qiqi." Tang Yu hugged her, "what''s the matter?"


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and looked at him, the corners of his lips moved, and after a while he said softly: "Tang Yu, it seems that the baby''s fetus has moved..."


    She took his warm palm and covered her belly, letting him feel the magic.


    Tang Yu could only feel a slight squirming between his palms.


    That kind of power, gentle as water...


    His eyes were a little moist, and his expression was moved. He gently held Pei Qiqi in his arms, "Qiqi, thank you."


    She buried him on his shoulders and saw the heavy mountain pass by them...


    There was a childish smile on the face of the heavy mountain.


    Pei Qiqi lay on Tang Yu''s shoulders, tears in her eyes, with a nasal voice: "Tang Yu, I think he is so pitiful."


    Tang Yu patted her, "Don''t think about it, it will only be sad."


    After the heavy mountain passed by, he suddenly turned his head and smiled at Pei Qiqi, "Miss Sister."


    Pei Qiqi was startled... After a while, she smiled back.


    For some reason, Shen Zhongshan refused to move forward, holding the wheelchair with his fingers to prevent it from pushing.


    The nurse turned around and smiled: "Mr. Shen likes Mrs. Tang very much."


    Pei Qiqi broke away from Tang Yu and walked gently in front of Shenzhong Mountain.


    He raised his head and looked at her, shaking his head gently, with the same expression as a four or five year old child.


    Pei Qiqi squatted down slowly, took Shen Zhongshan''s hand, and touched her little finger, "Listen to Miss Sister."


    Shen Zhongshan laughed and repeated it.


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were a little moist, and she smiled, "Will Miss Sister come to see you next time?"


    Shen Zhongshan stared at her, stubbornly, as if to remember her in his mind...


    When leaving, Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu and whispered: "I''m really sad, such a person turned into a child."


    Tang Yu held her halfway, helped her into the car, and sighed, "Perhaps there will be a miracle."

 Chapter 674： Im not your little wolfdogs (1)

    As the car started slowly, Pei Qiqi couldn''t help but looked at the building again.


    Tang Yu thought she was worried about Tang Xin and patted her on the head, "She will be discharged tomorrow, so don''t worry."


    Pei Qiqi looked at the scorching sun ahead, a little golden light.


    She pursed her lips and didn''t tell Tang Yu. In fact, she was a little sad because she saw the appearance of Heavy Mountain.


    She was afraid to say it, and he would say that she was a pregnant woman and sentimental.


    Quiet carriage, she leaned on his shoulder...


    Calm, calm.


    ...


    After the summit of high-end companies in City B, Tang Yu was about to get on the car, and a female voice rang from behind.


    He turned around and saw Shen Lian.


    She wore the white suit of Issey Miyake, elegant and blue, and walked quickly to Tang Yu.


    "Manager Shen, something?" Tang Yu was about to open the car door and had to deal with it.


    He looked around, and many of the mall elites he knew were leaving one after another, probably because they were free, and they would look gossiping here.


    Shen Lian looked up at him.


    Tang Yu has been married for almost two months, and time hasn''t left anything on him, but he looks more mature, and his whole body exudes a noble aura, attracting women crazy like poison.


    "Tang Yu, let''s have a meal together!" Shen Lian lowered her posture, "I want to discuss with you about my father''s condition."


    Tang Yu looked at her for a long time with a low voice, "If you have any questions about Uncle Shen, you can ask Dean Hao or Doctor Yuan. Doctor Yuan and Uncle Shen are close friends, I think he will do his best. "


    As he said, he nodded slightly: "I have something to do, so the meal will be spared."


    Open the door and get on the car, buckle the seat belt and the window slowly rises...


    Shen Lian watched his car drive away without nostalgia, her fingers clenched.


    She had just won several big projects for Jin Taihe. For a while, she thought that Tang Yu would look at her more or less.


    ¡ª¡ªShe is much stronger than Pei Qiqi, who can only use despicable means.


    What else can Pei Qiqi do besides scheming?


    However, Tang Yu didn''t even look at her, and left like this.


    Shen Lian stood there blankly, feeling the malice from all over the world.


    Why, why did he no longer look at her, why did Pei Qiqi keep his eyes?


    why?


    In frustration, Shen Lian began to wander around the bar again.


    During the day, she is the overwhelming multinational company President Shen, and at night, she is the party queen in the bar...


    She lives a life of drunkenness, because no one cares about her anymore.


    Shen Chongshan is demented, but he is not demented. Probably not to care about her, but to tear up her unfilial daughter.


    Her mother ignored her, didn''t talk to her, didn''t look at her, didn''t even eat with her...


    She has nothing!


    Shen Lian was wearing a black perspective, leaning on the bar seat, looking at the men in front of her, her eyes drunk and dim, "Which one of you drinks a lot, tonight, I am who..."


    She smiled charmingly, but her eyes were hollow.


    She herself felt that she was actually a walking dead...


    The men in front of me are not trying to please her, besides her body, there is also her money.


    Afterwards, she would give these men a tip...Because she is the queen, these cheap men were sold out.


    It''s just a dog next to her, what she asks them to do, they have to do...

 Chapter 675： I am not your little wolfdog (2)

    What Qin Anlan saw when he walked into the bar¡ª


    Shen Lian was kissing a man, and a circle of people was clapping and applauding.


    After the kiss, the man immediately drank a large glass of brandy, and shared the last bite with Shen Lian.


    The golden liquor slowly descended along her chin, into the neck, and even the neckline...


    The man put Shen Lian entirely on the table, clasping her hands, and licking the liquor from top to bottom...


    Qin Anlan watched quietly, took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it, and took a sip while still looking at Shen Lian.


    Until she discovered his existence.


    Shen Lian''s pupils shrank, staring at Qin Anlan, and then quickly pushed the man away.


    "Have a lot of fun?" Qin Anlan''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, staring at Shen Lian.


    Under his gaze, she was no longer the supreme queen, but the lowest-priced female daughter.


    Shen Lian stood up, stretched out her long wavy hair, her voice was also a bit cold: "What are you doing here, come to see my joke?"


    Qin Anlan sneered, "President Shen is now proud of the spring breeze, how can I show a joke!?"


    As he said, he walked over. President Qin had his own aura, and the charming men naturally knew that he was a big man, and took the initiative to retreat. There were only two of them left.


    The most ironic thing is that this corner is only a few meters away from where they had **** last time.


    That night, when Shen Lian cried and said to him, Qin Anlan, when we were together, he was really hesitant.


    Qin Anlan brushed the ashes and smiled. Fortunately, he didn''t take it seriously that night.


    Shen Lian also sat down, fluffed her hair, and said nonchalantly: "Why are you free tonight? Or..."


    Her voice was hoarse, "Still have time to accompany me?"


    Qin Anlan held the cigarette and looked deeply into her eyes. After a while, he chuckled, "I am not your little wolfdog!"


    His body leaned forward slightly, with some evil spirits, "Shen Lian, I am not used to driving the bus."


    Although he doesn''t have a virgin|female complex, he is not interested in such a messy woman who will sleep next to this man tonight and tomorrow in that man''s bed.


    He just said that Shen Lian raised her hand angrily, trying to slap him.


    The hand was raised, and Qin Anlan stretched out and held it, his strength was so great that she felt pain in his grip.


    "Shen Lian, just spoil yourself! Take a look at yourself when you have time, do you think Tang Yu will want you like you?" Qin Anlan released her hand, got up, and patted the wrinkles on her body: "I advise you, men and women are different. No matter how many women a man has experienced before marriage, it is not a problem, but women are different. You are sure to continue this way. No one can care about you, but think about your name. ! See if you are worthy."


    Shen Lian was stunned, and Qin Anlan had already left.


    She thought he would leave, and thought he appeared tonight for her own sake.


    But she was wrong again, Qin Anlan walked to the other side and was quickly entangled by a beauty.


    He did not refuse, kissed, and A... and then left.


    Shen Lian took it and saw it in the newspaper the next day... The title is KING Entertainment¡¯s President¡¯s Night Party Beauty.


    Don''t you care about her, then she should also trouble him.

 Chapter 676： Shen Lian was forced to B (1)

    When she returned late at night, she stepped on seven-inch high heels, did not drive or take a taxi, squatting on the side of the road and throwing up a mess.


    A rough man passing by the road whistled at her, and Shen Lian stood in the night breeze, "I am crazy."


    She just finished cursing, and the man''s eyes were full of greed and passion.


    The man was dressed coarsely, his face was full of beard, and his hair was curled up and looked dirty.


    His eyes scanned Shen Lian up and down like a radar.


    The faint green light was even worse, especially the white and tender skin of this woman before Huns, which was good for him.


    Such a drunk woman is at the door of the bar again.


    The vulgar man ran forward, hugged her and dragged her into the alley, talking dirty words while rubbing her desperately and hastily.


    "Let go of me, you are crazy." Shen Lian was held from behind, and the man kissed her neck. She could even smell a stinking breath. The hands were rough and the smell on her body was also bad It smells bad.


    She punched and kicked, one of her shoes fell off, and her delicate feet were worn out on the ground.


    Crying, screaming, nothing could stop the man.


    City B in the middle of the night, especially in such a district, is unpopulated.


    Shen Lian''s body was pressed against the wall, and her back was frayed by the rough wall, and her back was hot.


    But no matter how much it hurts, there is no such humiliation that makes her hurt.


    The vulgar man was occupying her while saying dirty things.


    That black and white, that stenchy smell has become Shen Lian''s lifelong nightmare...


    His forehead was all sweat, and in front of him was that stinking mouth, a mouthful of yellow teeth, and those green eyes.


    At the last moment, Shen Lian slipped and sat on the ground...


    The man in front of him seemed unwilling to end there. He had never touched such a woman like soft tofu, and it didn''t cost money.


    But the homeless man in his fifties had more than enough energy, and struggled a bit harder, but he couldn''t succeed.


    He cursed for a while, bent over and picked up Shen Lian''s purse, drew all the cash from the wallet inside, and then lowered his head and rubbed his feet on Shen Lian''s body.


    Shen Lian vomited out, screaming weakly, "I''m going to kill you!"


    The man grinned and grinned, "I''m not afraid, a woman like you is the most **** face, or should you go and sue me? I happen to have no house to live in, so I can live for free, but when I come out, I''ll do it. It''s so cool."


    This kind of woman pretends most seriously.


    Obviously it was very cool just now, but it just pretended not to feel.


    Mean woman!


    The man took the money and left quickly, leaving Shen Lian soft there, unable to get up for a long time.


    There she is torn...


    Because the guy came directly and didn''t give her any time.


    But even if it hurts like this, she still...finally reached the extreme.


    This is the most shameless thing in Shen Lian''s life, the pain that cannot be said.


    She swears that she must find that man and smash him into pieces!


    She returned to Shenzhai, it was late at night.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Shen hadn''t slept yet, under the light, Mrs. Shen''s face was a bit rigid.


    She looked at Shen Lian, as well as the torn clothes, neither human nor ghost.


    Mrs. Shen frowned and said nothing.


    Shen Lian looked dazed, watched for a long time, and finally couldn''t help it...

 Chapter 677： Shen Lian was strong B (2)

    Shen Lian screamed at Mrs. Shen: "Mom, why don''t you care about me? Don''t you ask me what happened?"


    Mrs. Shen didn''t speak, she still sat there.


    She looked at the TV, and there was a Gongdou show on it...


    The battle of seizure.


    She murmured and said to herself: "It''s so ruthless, even her father and brother are killed."


    As if she didn''t feel it, she watched TV and muttered to herself.


    Shen Lian was cold all over, she walked slowly over, her feet were worn out, and every step was painful.


    She turned off the TV.


    All the sound is gone.


    After that, there was deathly silence.


    Shen Lian stood between the TV and Mrs. Shen, her face covered in dirt mixed with sweat and mud, her voice was dry, "Mom, I was beaten by someone."


    Mrs. Shen was still sitting upright, without much reaction on her face.


    After a long time, she raised her eyes and looked at Shen Lian hollowly, "Your father should take the medicine. I will get the medicine for him. I can''t take it wrong again."


    Mrs. Shen said to herself as she walked: "Don''t take the wrong medicine anymore, Chongshan, I will look at you well, this time, I won''t take the wrong medicine."


    She kept talking and walked slowly upstairs without looking at Shen Lian at all.


    Later, Shen Lian learned that Mrs. Shen''s spirit was in a trance, abnormal, sometimes good and bad!


    At this moment, Shen Lian watched Mrs. Shen go upstairs, her whole body was shaking...


    She was forced to B, but her mother seemed to have not heard it. In her heart, there was only heavy mountain and heavy mountain...no one cares about her!


    Shen Lian trembled and took out the medicine in the bag. It was an afterthought...


    She swallowed it raw and drank water...mixed with tears and swallowed it together.


    Half a month later, the homeless man was found. Shen Lian let him be killed, but his leg was interrupted, but the life was so hard that he ran away and was never found again until later...


    However, that person had deep scars in Shen Lian''s heart and body.


    The yellow teeth, the rancid smell from the body, can''t escape...


    When her mood slowly calmed down, she ran into Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi in the hospital.


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s belly can already be seen. The weather in August is hot. Pei Qiqi is wearing a white loose skirt with a ponytail in her long hair. Except for her belly, her arms and legs are thin, very young. sense.


    Tang Yu took her by the hand. From behind, she couldn''t tell that Pei Qiqi was pregnant, as if she was holding a little girl.


    Just looking at it like this, Shen Lian could see how much Tang Yu loved that woman.


    That favor was originally hers.


    She looked at it with a fire in her eyes.


    It took a long time before she walked into the ward of Shenzhongshan, who was eating.


    He is like a child now. He likes to eat and wants to eat all day long. If it hadn''t been for the nurse to stop him, he would be too fat to watch.


    Shen Lian went in, closed the door, and looked at it quietly for a while.


    The nurse coaxed Shen Zhongshan to eat an apple and smiled when she saw Shen Lian coming over, "Ms. Shen is here."


    It has been a long time since Shen Lian came to see Shenzhong Mountain, because of guilty conscience, because of fear and escape.


    She nodded and whispered to the little nurse: "You can go out. I want to accompany my father."


    The nurse hesitated and went out.


    When they went out, Shen Lian went to lock the door and looked back at Shenzhongshan carefully...

 Chapter 678： Shen Lian was strong B (3)

    Shen Zhongshan''s gaze fell on her face and only said one word: "Eat!"


    Shen Lian looked at him and brought the fruits that the nurse had put down to Shen Zhongshan, "Eat!"


    Shen Zhongshan didn''t move, he just raised his eyes and looked at Shen Lian blankly, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    This is the heavy mountain, the heavy mountain with the same scenery as before. In City B, who does not know the heavy mountain?


    Now, it has become like this!


    Shen Lian sneered, "Why don''t you eat it?"


    Her face was close to him, and her voice was a little cold: "Dad, are you afraid that I will harm you?"


    Shen Zhongshan''s body moved back and his head dropped. It took a long time before he said, "Don''t eat."


    He lowered his head, Shen Lian couldn''t see his expression, only felt angry.


    He grabbed his head with one hand, squeezed his face, stuffed the fruit in his hand into the mouth of Shenzhongshan, and stuffed it desperately: "Don''t you want to eat? Then eat enough!"


    The heavy mountain moved two times and stopped moving. After that, she began to eat the tattered fruit in her hand, chewing, and the juice dripped from her mouth, looking very embarrassed.


    The former heavy mountains were so personable, it would never be like this.


    "It really is dementia." Shen Lian stopped her hands and looked at her father indifferently: "Do you know why?"


    "Because you are not a good father." Shen Lian had a touch of moisture in her eyes: "You are already sorry for Zhao Ke, sorry for Pei Qiqi Tang Xin, why do you still have to sorry for my mother and me?"


    As she said, she walked around the bed, looking at the man who only cared about eating.


    "Pei Qiqi married Tang Yu, you started to match Tang Xin, are you softhearted? Do you feel ashamed of those two daughters?" Shen Lian smiled strangely, "Dad, I''m so scared, I''m scared of you A soft-hearted person gave Jin Taihe a hand. For me, life is better than death."


    "I let Tang Yu, let Dad, and still let the company?" Shen Lian bent over and buckled a mango on top of Shen Zhongshan''s head. Suddenly, a piece of yellow juice fell down the top of his head, full of her head. The face is embarrassed.


    "So, I can''t let you be better, Dad! It''s like this now, isn''t it great? Our family of three will always be together, and there will no longer be a mean daughter of a mean life to destroy us." Shen Lian stared at him, Yin Yin Smiled.


    Chen Zhongshan''s mouth was open, and he could not speak for a long time.


    He stretched out his fingers, dipped a little mango juice in his mouth, and ate it carefully and carefully. As he tasted it, his face showed a child-like happy expression, "It''s delicious."


    Even Shen Lian stayed for a while...


    The heavy mountain now is a child.


    She looked at his face with a sneer at the corner of her mouth: "Dad, after five years, your illness will not get better. I will inherit your shares and I will take back Tang Yu."


    You wait and see.


    Is Pei Qiqi good, or Shen Lian is good.


    As she was talking, the door of the ward was wide open...


    Shen Lian turned around and looked over, and Mrs. Shen was standing at the door, looking here coldly.


    Shen Lian''s lips moved, "Mom."


    Mrs. Shen walked in, but still did not look at her, but murmured: "Beast."


    Then she carefully cleaned the mangoes from her head for Chenzhongshan, and then coaxed in a low voice: "Chongshan, shall we go take a bath?"


    Shen Zhongshan was obviously unwilling.


    Mrs. Shen coaxed again in a low voice, "I brought the little duck over today. I will scream."


    She took out a little duck from her bag, pressed it, and quacked.


    Shen Zhongshan clapped his hands and immediately said that he wanted to wash for nothing.


    Mrs. Shen pushed him to the bathroom without looking at the beast again...


    That night, the maid moved away Mrs. Shen''s belongings. When Shen Lian asked, she realized that it was moving to another property in the Shen family, not as big as this...


    But she knew that there was no Shen Lian and no beasts.

 Chapter 679： Mr. Tang, you will spoil me (1)

    Since the first fetal movement, Pei Qiqi''s stomach will be very lively every day.


    That child is particularly active, likes to kick every day, and beat his little fist.


    And Pei Qiqi has also become particularly lazy and doesn''t like to move...like going to the company three times a week, the rest of the time is sent by Xiaowen and handled at home.


    Early in the morning, Tang Yu had already tied his tie, bent down and kissed her on the cheek, his voice was a little dumb, "Mrs. Tang, do you want Mr. Tang to send it today?"


    Pei Qiqi hugged the quilt, her hair was messy, like a little madman, and her voice softly acted like a baby with him, "Tang Yu, I don''t want to get up."


    She would say this, it means that she is going to the company today, but the little slacker doesn''t want to get up.


    Tang Yu smiled, sat down, reached out and touched her little head, "Then don''t go. Rest at home with the baby."


    He thought unkindly, whether Pei''s play broke down, she just didn''t have to go to work.


    But these, it is impossible for him to tell his family Pei Qiqi, otherwise she would probably want to kill him, um, pregnant women are very difficult to serve...in all aspects.


    For example...that aspect.


    I don''t know if she is pregnant, anyway, she is very clingy, every time he hugs her.


    He didn''t dare to move her, and sleeping with her in his arms was also a challenge for a man like Tang Yu.


    At four months of pregnancy, the lower abdomen is only slightly protruding. The front looks like a small frog with slender legs, and the back is more charming, especially below the waistline, with a lot of charm.


    This is the difference between hugging a girl and hugging a woman.


    Abstinence|Tang Yu, who had been **** for a long time, hugged her in person, pulled out her tangled hair, and kissed her. Then he said in a low voice, "Feed you tonight."


    In fact, she is uncomfortable, he is even more uncomfortable than her...


    Pei Qiqi blushed, and looked at him happily: "I''m not... I don''t want that!"


    He smiled, stretched out his hand and squeezed her, "Get up quickly, otherwise, I''ll change it for you. Huh?"


    With that said, the big palm pierced into the quilt, a bit outrageous...


    Pei Qiqi screamed, her face flushed: "Don''t..."


    She grabbed his finger in the quilt and lay rascal in his arms, her voice softly: "There will be urgent business for a while."


    Tang Yu was actually teasing her, but now he wants to be true.


    He didn''t remember when the last time he opened the meat, he breathed out with difficulty, his voice was a little hoarse: "Let you go."


    But I let her go in a mess before letting her go. Seeing her drunk expression, Mr. Tang was very satisfied, "Mrs. Tang, you are so fulfilling like Mr. Tang."


    Pei Qiqi bit him, holding his shoulder and not letting go...


    Tang Yu allowed her to bite, and for a long time he whispered, "Qiqi, if you continue like this, I may not be able to bear it anymore."


    She finally let go of her small mouth and lay on his shoulders for a long time, her small hands hugging his neck, indescribably cute.


    At this time, Tang Yu had the mood to raise a daughter, and all the messy thoughts before him disappeared.


    "Disobedient kid." Reached out and patted her little P-share, exhaled impatiently, hugged her to the bathroom, and personally waited for his kid to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    Pei Qiqi was almost held in his hands, with a mouth full of white bubbles, and his voice was vague: "Tang Yu, you would spoil me like this."

 Chapter 680： Mr. Tang, you will spoil me (2)

    Mr. Tang looked at the little pregnant woman in the mirror with a funny look in his eyes, "Pei Qiqi, don''t you think it is spoiled?"


    Well, she admits!


    Mrs. Tang got tired of him, so she simply put the toothbrush in his hand...


    Tang Yu was speechless, really...spoiled.


    But he still took the toothbrush, brushed her teeth gently and carefully, and asked Pei Qiqi in a particularly gentle voice: "Baby, I''ll take you to the toilet, and I''ll wipe it for you later? Huh?"


    Pei Qiqi covered his eyes: "Tang Yu, you are abnormal!"


    He put her belly in one hand, and put his arms around her waist. He looked at the two people overlapping in the mirror from behind, and said slowly: "Mrs. Tang, if you are not pregnant, you will know how abnormal I am. of!"


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes and saw his clear black eyes in the mirror. Whenever he had this expression, he wanted to do bad things...


    She hurriedly covered her eyes again, and Tang Yu chuckles in her ears in a low voice, "Hurry up and change clothes. I will wait for you downstairs."


    He let go of her, Pei Qiqi glanced at him in the mirror, Tang Yu smiled, and went straight downstairs.


    The breakfast was very enjoyable, and Mr. Tang, who was dissatisfied with Yuqiu, served Mrs. Tang thoughtfully.


    When getting in the car, she automatically sat in the back, because Tang Yu didn''t let her sit in the front after pregnancy.


    Tang Yu drove, occasionally talking to Pei Qiqi behind.


    Pei Qiqi was a little bored, so she took the newspaper in the car and read it. She likes to watch entertainment news now.


    Turning over the opening paragraph, I saw the news of Pei Huan.


    It was really embarrassing for her, now that it is not even the fourth or fifth line, it has made the headlines.


    Of course, it was also based on the ambiguity with a rich second generation. Pei Qiqi also learned that Pei Huan has been doing pretty well recently. Although it can¡¯t be compared with before, it is considered to be back in the entertainment circle anyway. .


    How much has been paid behind this, how many men have been in bed with me...


    Pei Qiqi doesn''t know, is this the life that Pei Huan wants?


    She always thought that Pei Huan loved Jinrong, and she would find a way to recover it after Jinrong woke up, but she didn''t.


    Pei Huan is still the same...


    Perhaps, even she herself gave up on herself.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t spoken for a long time." Tang Yu asked in a low voice, and looked at his little friend in the rearview mirror.


    Pei Qiqi closed the newspaper and said softly: "It''s Pei Huan. She seems to be with a rich second generation recently..."


    Tang Yu seemed to know what she was thinking, and it happened to be a red light. He rubbed his smooth chin with his fingers, and said flatly, "Jin Rong can''t be with her anymore. There is no feelings, child. No more, besides Pei Huan and so many men, Jin Rong is not a fool."


    "I know." Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes.


    Tang Yu didn''t speak any more, but when the car was parked in the Pei''s building, he opened the door for her, and reached out and rubbed her hair. "I think too much kid, Pei Huan is not a kid anymore, so he chose the road. I have to take responsibility."


    Pei Huan is not without a chance, she has already stepped into the rich with one foot, and is even pregnant.


    Even if Jin Rong had become a vegetable at that time, as long as she was willing to give birth to a child, the Lin family would not treat her badly.


    After all, that is the only root of the Lin family...


    And after giving birth to a child, she is not unable to remarry, it is not a past time.


    However, Pei Huan played his cards so easily that he couldn''t blame others.

 Chapter 681： Seventy-seven, the child is okay (1)

    Pei Qiqi gave a hum and raised his eyes: "You will pick me up that afternoon."


    "Come here at noon, I happen to have something nearby." He squeezed her little face again: "Our little cow must be obedient."


    Pei Qiqi blushed... When did she become a little cow again?


    But she quickly thought of Tang Yu holding her last night, and said slowly: "Pei Qiqi, you seem to be...grown up."


    Staring at him is really shameless.


    Tang Yu smiled and was about to get into the car, but a flash of light flashed across the corner of his eyes...


    "Pei Qiqi, you **** woman, you made us Pei Huan so miserable, I want to ruin you," a very childish female voice sounded, and then her eyes flashed--


    Pei Qiqi has not responded yet, and has been swept into a warm arms, and then heard a painful Shen Yin...


    I opened my eyes and saw a little girl in her early twenties lying on the ground, half of her arm was blackened and she had an unpleasant pungent smell.


    It is sulfonic acid.


    Pei Qiqi was stunned.


    At this moment, a few security guards ran over and pressed the **** the ground hard...


    Of course, he took away half of the bottle left in the ground.


    The girl screamed while clutching her face, and she looked pitiful when she threw herself on the ground.


    "Call the police, then send her to the hospital!" Pei Qiqi was held by Tang Yu, her body trembling slightly.


    She saw that the girl''s face was also burnt as big as an egg... it was probably disfigured.


    Tang Yu motioned to the security guard to do it, and he helped Pei Qiqi go in, but after only two steps, Pei Qiqi stopped, his face was a little pale, and there was no blood on his lips.


    Tang Yu''s voice was a little low, "Qiqi!"


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s forehead was sweaty, and her little hand tightened Tang Yu, "Tang Yu, take me to the hospital, kid..."


    She lowered her head and looked below herself...


    She was wearing a white dress, which was now stained with bright red blood.


    It became a scarlet red, and it stung her eyes...


    She was in pain, her fingernails sunk deeply into Tang Yu''s flesh, her pale lips were pursed and pressed, holding back the pain: "Tang Yu...Tang Yu, I can''t lose this child."


    This child is not only Tang Xin''s hope, but also the child she is looking forward to, the crystallization of her and Tang Yu.


    Seeing, they will be moms and dads in more than five months.


    She was terrified for fear that the child could not keep it.


    "Qiqi, don''t talk." Tang Yu''s eyes were a little red, and he picked her up and placed it in the back seat carefully.


    At this time, Xiaowen also rushed over and got directly into the car, "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang, I will take care of it in the back."


    Tang Yu nodded, immediately jumped into the car, and took Pei Qiqi to the nearest hospital at the fastest speed.


    His mind was actually chaotic, but he forced himself to calm down, as Qiqi said, this child can''t have an accident.


    Slowly, he calmed down, his voice calm: "Qiqi, there will be no accidents with the child, I promise you."


    Pei Qiqi''s forehead was still sweating coldly, and she felt pain in her lower abdomen...


    It hurts very much, but when she heard Tang Yu''s voice, she actually calmed down slowly.


    He said there would be no accident, and she believed that the child would be safe...


    "Tang Yu!" She called his name. At this time, she would feel at ease only if he was by his side.


    Xiaowen hugged her, feeling anxious, but she didn''t dare to show it, for fear that Pei would always think about it.


    There is a lot of blood... She is a little scared, after all, Xiao Wen is also a little girl and has never experienced this.

 Chapter 682： Seventy-seven, the child is okay (2)

    In the end, he went to Shengyuan Hospital, and Tang Yu threw his mobile phone to Xiaowen in the car and asked her to contact him.


    Xiaowen said with a shaking voice, and a doctor and first aid were arranged there quickly.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Tang Yu carried Pei Qiqi to the emergency room. She was lying pale on the white hospital bed, and Tang Yu''s body was also stained with her blood.


    He bent down, put his hands on both sides of her head, his face was close to her face, and his lips were attached to her ears, "Seven-seven, the child will be fine, bear with it."


    He loves her, but he knows better that this child can''t have an accident.


    His seventy-seven is strong, but he can''t imagine what will happen to her without her.


    Pei Qiqi closed her eyes, she had lost her strength and her voice in pain, she just moved her fingers slowly and squeezed Tang Yu''s hand...


    Then, let go...


    Dr. Mei rushed over, helped push forward, and glanced at Tang Yu: "Wait outside. Nothing will happen."


    She saw Tang Yu''s eyes red, this child has never been so vulnerable.


    "Aunt Mei, please." Tang Yu''s eyes were a little hot, and he raised his head, "Qiqi is very important to me."


    This sentence revealed the meaning of Aunt Mei understands...No matter anything, this child is not as important as Pei Qiqi.


    She nodded: "I see."


    The door of the operating room was closed, and the soft collision sound seemed to hit Tang Yu''s heart.


    He stood outside the door, restless inside.


    This kind of anxiety, this kind of fear is something he has never had before.


    His life went smoothly, almost everything is sure, and he has never failed.


    It was when Pei Qiqi escaped from marriage at the time, he also stepped into the camp, and finally tied her in his arms.


    However, at this time, he could not help her.


    He can only wait outside and can only watch his Qiqi suffer.


    He said that the child can be kept. In fact, he can''t guarantee it. He just wants to make her more confident and make her stronger. His Qiqi has always been very strong.


    Tang Yu held his forehead with his fingers and raised his head. His eyes were hot...


    Lin Yun, Zhao Yi, old man, and even Tang Zhiyuan are here¡ª


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yun walked over quickly and asked eagerly.


    Tang Yu wiped his face with the palm of his hand, "Maybe it was made by a fan of Pei Huan. But I''m not sure, I have to check."


    Lin Yun stayed for a while, and then said angrily: "This Pei Huan really doesn''t stop. Does Qiqi suffer less from her? What does it mean to harm others?"


    The old man Lin was also very angry, knocking on the crutches... If Pei Huan really attracted him, he would chop Pei Huan off.


    Tang Yu''s heart was a little confused, but he still kept a clear mind on the matter and said, "This can''t be concluded all at once, I don''t think it will be that simple."


    If you are really a fan, shouldn''t you defend your idol? Why do you still get the flames?


    But Tang Yu can''t manage so much now. The most important thing is that Qiqi and the child are safe.


    As for the person behind the scenes, he wanted to find out, he couldn''t let Qiqi always have a time bomb around him.


    Lin Yun nodded, "Look again when Qiqi mother and son are safe."


    She is a believer in Buddhism, so she closed her eyes and asked the Buddha sincerely for Pei Qiqi.


    Zhao Yi helped her sit aside, and made Tang Zhiyuan look at him cautiously.


    At this time, other people care about it, but he takes it seriously.


    Zhao Yi''s actions just now were too careful...

 Chapter 683： Seventy-seven, the child is okay (3)

    Time passes by every minute...


    Every second is hard for Tang Yu, and he feels distressed.


    His Qiqi was so afraid of pain, she was afraid of seeing blood, and now she shed so much blood, isn''t she very afraid?


    The circles under my eyes were a little red, and I touched my fingers in my pockets. It took me a long time to remember that I had quit smoking for a long time.


    Tang Zhiyuan handed a cigarette, "Let''s smoke one."


    Tang Yu lit and took a long sip, as if this way, he could be calmer.


    After two long hours, the door to the operating room finally opened. Although Dr. Mei was tired, he moved quickly.


    Tang Yu immediately greeted him, pursing his beautiful thin lips, but he could not ask.


    "Mother and son are safe! Fortunately." Dr. Mei took off her mask, smiling with a trace of fatigue.


    At that moment, Tang Yu felt that his body was loose and the soles of his feet were soft.


    Lin Yun is a woman in the end, so she can make up his mind at this time, "Shui Xian, trouble you! When Qiqi wakes up, we will go and see."


    She leaned her body and kicked Tang Yu: "Are you stupid?"


    Tang Yu became sober at this time, and said dryly, "Aunt Mei, thank you."


    "Thank you! Qiqi is still very weak at the moment. Although the child is kept, he may have to be hospitalized for abortion six months ago, and be extra careful later. The first child is always more expensive." Dr. Mei said again. Put on the mask: "I''m going first, I''m afraid Tang Yu is too worried to come out first."


    The door closed again, Tang Yu''s eye circles were slightly wet.


    Lin Yun stared at him: "Looking at your prosperous state, no matter how big the scene is, you almost cried in the hospital."


    Even though he said that, he still hugged him.


    How could she not know Tang Yu''s feelings, she also lost a child back then.


    She thought that she would never have another child, but she did not expect...


    But just now, the child in Pei Qiqi''s abdomen may be unprotected, and there is only worry in her mind, and there is no trace of Zhao Ke left.


    She thought, it was Tang Yu and Zhao Yi who let her put everything down...Of course, and the child in her stomach.


    Lin Yun hugged Tang Yu gently, with a very soft voice: "Tang Yu, you are going to be your brother again."


    Rao was also a little dumbfounded by Tang Yu, looking at his mother for some unknown reason.


    "I think you are past the rebellious period, so you shouldn''t mind too much." Lin Yun smiled and patted him.


    Tang Yu, who is pure and precious, was particularly embarrassed today. He was still a little confused. It took him a long time to come back to his senses and smiled sadly: "Of course."


    Zhao Yi on the side was smiling all the time. Later Lin Yun returned to him, and he helped her to sit down, very considerate.


    Tang Zhiyuan just watched eagerly...watching his Yunyun with other men.


    When they got married, he didn''t go, he was not so generous, watching her remarry while he was still in love with her.


    He didn''t know how many midnight dreams he called her name when he was drunk.


    But she belongs to another man.


    Zhao Yi is a very considerate man, and after weighing it up, he and his wife warmly said: "Yun Yun, I go to the opposite supermarket to buy something, and I will use it soon after I come out. Tang Yu probably never thought of it for a while. You sit down and I will come in a while."


    He married Lin Yun. Tang Yu didn''t need him to take care of him, but he had been taking care of Tang Yu and Qiqi as juniors and showed no trace. Lin Yun was very satisfied with him and lived a happy life.

 Chapter 684： Seventy-seven, the child is okay (four)

    Zhao Yi got up and patted Tang Yu again: "Take care of your mother too."


    Tang Yu understood what he meant and nodded. At this moment, the old man knew it was okay, so he went back first.


    When Zhao Yi left, Tang Zhiyuan walked over slowly and sat beside Lin Yun.


    After a while, he glanced at the charming ex-wife, touched his nose, and asked in disgust, "Pregnant?"


    Lin Yun was a little surprised, but didn''t expect Tang Zhiyuan to see it.


    "Yun Yun, when you were pregnant with Tang Yu, it was like this... How could I not see it." Tang Zhiyuan smiled and wanted to smoke, but Lin Yun put it down again with scruples.


    Lin Yun was speechless...If so, how could he not tell when she was pregnant with the child?


    Lin Yun''s mood fluctuates a bit, but it''s only a little bit. Everything has passed for so many years.


    Tang Zhiyuan asked for a boring one, took a deep look at Lin Yun, and said nothing more.


    After a while, Zhao Yi came back, carrying a large package of daily necessities in his hand.


    Pei Qiqi was pushed to the VIP ward. Before he woke up, Lin Yun stood at the door and confessed some matters to Tang Yu before leaving.


    Tang Zhiyuan watched the couple leave and stood for a long time in a daze. Only then did he pat Tang Yu on the shoulder: "Take care of it."


    Tang Yu nodded, "Don''t tell Tang Xin yet."


    In addition to being worried about Tang Xin, she was also afraid that Tang Xin would come and disturb Pei Qiqi''s rest.


    Tang Zhiyuan left, Tang Yu closed the door and sat in front of the hospital bed.


    Pei Qiqi closed her eyes tightly, her long, thick eyelashes fluttered on her face like two small fans, and her face was paler.


    Sitting on the bedside, Tang Yu stretched out her hand to brush away the broken hair on her forehead, and said with a hoarse voice: "Qiqi."


    Her eyelashes trembled, she still didn''t wake up, and the little hand he was holding was also weak.


    He was heartbroken and distressed, as fragile as a child at this time.


    Bend down and hugged her...and the child very carefully.


    Dr. Mei has changed his surgical gown and is standing at the door with two nurses behind him.


    Dr. May has gentleness on her face--


    Tang Yu was the one she saw when she was a child, when she was as vulnerable as she is now.


    The nurse looked at Dr. Mei and asked in a low voice, "It should be a suspension injection."


    Doctor Mei gave a hum, and then walked in to hang water for Pei Qiqi himself.


    "Today and tomorrow, I have to hang water... tomorrow afternoon and after that, it will be much better." Dr. May said and paused: "Don''t worry, it will not affect the child."


    She motioned the little nurse on the side to go out, and then coughed slightly: "Don''t have **** in three months."


    Tang Yu was a little surprised and looked at Doctor Mei.


    Dr. Mei put his hands in his white lab coat and coughed again: "That''s it, I''ll go to lunch first. Seven or seven will wake up in about two hours. You can have a proper liquid food at that time."


    Tang Yu watched her go out, and after sitting for a while, he twisted the hot towel and wiped Pei Qiqi''s hands and face.


    It wasn''t until two o''clock in the afternoon that Pei Qiqi woke up.


    Slowly opening his eyes, he saw Tang Yu''s slightly haggard face. He sat on the side of the bed and leaned forward, staring at her motionlessly.


    She opened her eyes hard and looked at him quietly.


    The finger moved gently, and slowly caught his index finger...


    Holding it, his little face was still pale, "Tang Yu, kid..."


    He stared at him with black grapes, for fear of missing a trace of his expression.


    Tang Yu only felt distressed and squeezed her little hand, "Qiqi, the child is fine."


    There was a new look in her eyes, just looking at him like that, and her lips were slightly pulled: "You didn''t lie to me?"

 Chapter 685： Seventy-seven, the child is okay (5)

    Tang Yu stepped forward and hugged her carefully... the warm breath enveloped her.


    "Qiqi, our child is still there." His voice and body were trembling, and he closed his eyes: "I''m sorry!"


    It was because he didn''t take good care of her that she almost had no children.


    Pei Qiqi did not move, feeling his cautiousness and trembling.


    This is Tang Yu, he is so scared!


    The two of them didn''t say anything, just hugging like that...At this moment, they both need each other''s body temperature and feel the other''s temperature.


    For a long time, he maintained this posture with a hoarse voice: "Qiqi, are you hungry?"


    She hummed, her eyes looked around, and her gaze fell on his face again: "Tang Yu, did you not have lunch?"


    He didn''t speak, got up, went to bring a small bowl of millet porridge, and shook her bed up a bit, and sipped her to eat.


    She was still weak, so later he simply held her little head in one hand and fed her with the other.


    Pei Qiqi was lying on his shoulder, his light blue shirts all over his eyes, and seeing it made her feel calm.


    She finished screaming obediently and recovered some strength.


    The little hand gently stroked the lower abdomen, this child is really tenacious.


    Looking up at Tang Yu: "You can eat some!"


    Tang Yu finished eating the rest of her, quickly packed up her things and accompanied her.


    Up to now, he still has some lingering fears, but he didn''t want to bring this negative emotion to her, so he didn''t mention it.


    He didn''t mention it, but Pei Qiqi did. "Do you really think it was made by a fan of Pei Huan?"


    Tang Yu reached out and wiped the sweat from her forehead, her voice was a little dumb, "Don''t you think?"


    "Will Pei Huan have such loyal fans?" Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu, "In your heart, did you guess who did it?"


    He held her finger with an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him and didn''t say any more.


    She knows his mood well, and this kind of thing requires evidence, and can''t be convicted by guessing.


    She was weak, said a short conversation and fell asleep extremely tired.


    Tang Yu kept guarding. In the evening, Meng Qingcheng came over, but did not come in at the door.


    Tang Yu covered the quilt for Pei Qiqi, walked out and brought the door carefully.


    "How is that girl?" Tang Yu asked.


    Meng Qingcheng drew a cigarette to Tang Yu, Tang Yu didn''t answer it, and looked at him fixedly.


    Meng Qingcheng scratched his hair, then coughed lightly, "Tang Yu, then you... get ready!"


    Tang Yu frowned slightly. Hearing Meng Qingcheng quickly said, "When she came out of the operating room in the hospital, the girl jumped off the building, probably because of disfigurement."


    Tang Yu looked straight into Meng Qingcheng''s eyes--


    Meng Qingcheng smiled bitterly.


    Slowly, Tang Yu said, "Or maybe it''s because of the person who instigated her behind!"


    As he said, Meng Qingcheng was speechless for a while, before sighing softly, "I didn''t expect it."


    Tang Yu''s face was a little tight, and he put his hands in his pockets, "Qingcheng, is there any smoke?"


    Meng Qingcheng stared at him, and just said he wouldn''t smoke!


    He still offered the cigarette. Tang Yu walked to the smoking area with him and let out a long puff of smoke ring, "Qingcheng, no matter how good I am to Qiqi, this time, I also harmed her."


    They all know who did it.


    "Go check and try to find evidence." Tang Yu''s voice was a little cold.

 Chapter 686： Can a kiss be passed? (One)

    Meng Qingcheng nodded and suddenly asked, "Tang Yu, if she finds out that she did it, what will you do? Send her to jail?"


    Tang Yu''s eyes were quiet. Although he didn''t say a word, Meng Qingcheng already understood what he meant and paused. "Chen Zhongshan is like this now, but only Shen Lian is supporting Jin Taihe!"


    Tang Yu''s dark eyes were cold and cold: "Does this have anything to do with me?"


    If she did it, then Shen Lian would have to pay the price.


    Meng Qingcheng nodded: "Okay, I will look for the''king'' if necessary to see if there are any clues."


    However, what they thought of, the person behind it also thought, all the clues were clear, and the source of the call from the phone of the girl who jumped off the building could not be found.


    The director of a certain bureau of city B personally came to plead with Tang Yu because of his incompetence.


    Tang Yu saw him outside. After listening to it, he quietly smoked the cigarette in his hand, and said lightly, "This matter ends here."


    Nothing can be found after further investigation, but he has his own way.


    The chief of city B wiped his cold sweat and resigned.


    Tang Yu returned to the ward, Pei Qiqi was leaning on the bedside and reading lazily.


    Seeing him coming in, raised his eyes: "Who is here?"


    Tang Yu slowly closed the door and paused: "A senior in the company."


    Pei Qiqi gave a cry, said nothing, his eyes still fell on the fairy tale book in his hand.


    Her face was quiet and beautiful, and she also had some **** colors, and was more rounded than she was pale a week ago.


    Tang Yu walked over and sat down, reached out his hand to touch her small face, and smiled: "How is the child?"


    Pei Qiqi put down the book in her hand, looked down at her stomach, and then smiled, "It''s okay."


    As she said, she sat upright and hugged his arm with her little hand: "Tang Yu, when shall we go home!"


    After staying here for a week, she was going to get moldy.


    Tang Yu looked sideways at her vivid little face, smiled lightly, and asked casually, "Is it good to live here?"


    She wrinkled her face, "No! It''s all the smell of disinfectant, I don''t like it, and neither does my baby."


    With a small face resting on his shoulders, his black eyes flickered, looking at him baffledly.


    Just looking at it like this, his heart would melt away.


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand and touched his chin, staring at her: "But Aunt Mei said that she will live for at least one month to have a baby."


    "Tang Yu, you go and tell Aunt Mei, is it okay for me to go home and keep it? I promise not to run around and rest in bed." Her eyes were bright and vivid.


    Tang Yu looked at her intently, and said slowly: "Why should I tell Aunt Mei?"


    Pei Qiqi looked surprised, "Don''t you love me very much? Didn''t you say that I would agree to everything?"


    "Do you also know that I love you?" He asked back, reaching out and tapping her little head. "Then such a request should not be mentioned."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him eagerly, not afraid of him, "Mr. Tang, a kiss!"


    He stared at her: "Mrs. Tang, do you want to send me a kiss?"


    As he said, she stretched out her hand and hugged her into her arms... she could feel his excitement even if she was so close.


    "Shameless!" Her little face was leaning on his shoulder, a little shy, and her little hand gently stroked his shoulder.


    Tang Yu kissed her, did not let go of her, and did not go any further.


    Not to mention the three months that Dr. May said, he probably didn''t dare to touch her easily before she gave birth.

 Chapter 687： Can a kiss be passed? (two)

    But the little naughty poked him desperately, and then wrapped his arms around his neck, his voice was particularly soft: "Tang Yu, are you uncomfortable?"


    He darkened his face and stared at her: "Pei Qiqi, what do you think?"


    If she is recovering from illness, he has to cultivate his sex!


    She hugged him and smiled squeaky...


    Tang Yu patted her twice, her voice helpless: "They are all this big, and they are still like a child."


    She wanted to tell her to come down, but she clung to him, holding him and refused to let go.


    "Qiqi!" He called her name, and then lifted off her little crazy hair, revealing a white jade face, and kissed it deeply.


    Her little hand squeezed his shirt tightly and accepted his kiss.


    His kiss was restrained and affectionate, and his whole body was tight and powerful.


    Her little hands rubbed his back, soft in his arms, like a puddle of water.


    After a long time, he finally let go of her, it was extremely difficult.


    "Qiqi, do you want me to kiss you?" His fingers gently touched her ruddy mouth, letting her nest in his arms, just holding it like this, his heart was extremely satisfied.


    She was still a little lost, her small mouth opened slightly, her eyes blurred, and she couldn''t tell the temptation.


    Tang Yu was moved for a while, and he couldn''t help kissing her again, lingering, as if he could kiss her well for a lifetime...


    Finally, I was interrupted--


    The little nurse stood at the door looking at a loss because Mr. Tang was kissing Mrs. Tang.


    Mrs. Tang was pressed on the hospital bed, and Mr. Tang stayed on top...Even if she was wearing a shirt, she could still see the even muscles.


    Still the kind of push-ups and kisses¡ª


    What a shame!


    The nurse covered her overheated little face and said softly, "Mr. Tang, there is a Miss Pei who wants to see Mrs. Tang, saying it is Mrs. Tang''s younger sister."


    Mr. Tang was ¡®playing a game¡¯ with Mrs. Tang, and when he heard the sound, his body became stiff, then he turned over and frowned: "Sister?"


    Before the little nurse had time to speak, Pei Huan had already walked out from behind, "It''s me."


    Tang Yu''s eyes were a bit deep, and the little nurse quickly stepped back.


    When Pei Qiqi heard the sound, it was Pei Huan, and she never thought that Pei Huan would come over.


    Tang Yu tilted his head and asked gently, "Would you like to see?"


    "See you!" Pei Qiqi sat down and stretched out his hair to tidy up.


    Pei Huan walked in and looked at the messy bed and probably knew what they were doing before.


    Pei Huan said twice, and said without a smile: "It looks very interesting, did I interrupt something?"


    Tang Yu only glanced at her, and she shut up and dared not mention it again.


    Pei Qiqi leaned on the head of the bed, and did not agree with Pei Huan, and asked directly: "Come here, something?"


    Pei Huan did not say yes or no. She looked up and down Pei Qiqi, her complexion was very good, and she was still in the mood to play with it just now.


    "Nothing, just come and see how you are." Pei Huan walked to the sofa opposite the hospital bed and sat down, and then smiled after sitting twice, "This sofa is really good, and this ward is bigger than the apartment. Advanced."


    Pei Qiqi kept watching her without speaking, waiting for Pei Huan to say the important points.


    She could see that Pei Huan was a bit bluffing, and that was the case for people who deal with inferior quality.


    Pei Huan took out a cigarette from his bag, only to smoke it, but put it back.


    Lifting his eyes and looking at Pei Qiqi, he said anxiously: "I didn''t do it."

 Chapter 688： Who made it? (One)

    "I know." Pei Qiqi''s voice was faint.


    Pei Huan was stunned, unable to believe that Pei Qiqi believed her in this way.


    There was a touch of embarrassment on her face, and she paused before saying, "Nor is it my fan, I don''t have such extreme fans."


    In other words, she has no fans at all now...


    Thinking of this, Pei Huan''s eyes were sullen, "Some **** must have framed me."


    Pei Qiqi knew that the reason why Pei Huan washed herself was because she was afraid that Tang Yu would avenge her.


    A faint smile floated at the corner of her mouth: "That girl jumped off the building. There is no evidence. Whether or not you are a fan, I think you didn''t do it."


    Tang Yu listened to the side, touching slightly.


    He didn''t tell Qiqi about some things, but she actually knew all about it, and that person...


    He couldn''t catch her evidence, but he didn''t do nothing.


    He wants to ensure the safety of his seventy-seven...I believe that soon, that person will be unable to hold back.


    Hearing what Pei Qiqi said, Pei Huan couldn''t believe it for a while.


    If she was Pei Qiqi, she would take the opportunity to throw everything on her head...


    Pei Huan stared at Pei Qiqi: "Don''t think that you are kind, I will be grateful to you."


    "I said, no one wants you to be grateful." Pei Qiqi smiled, looked out the window, and said softly: "Pei Huan, I think if Dad is aware, he will definitely hope you can live well. "


    After speaking, her eyes settled on Pei Huan''s face.


    Pei Huan''s lips trembled a little, and the expression on her face was a little distorted, and she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    After a long time, she squeezed out a word: "Pei Qiqi, return the company to me, and you will mention dad to me."


    Pei Qiqi sighed, "Pei Huan, will you run the company well?"


    Pei Huan glared at her.


    "I can give it to you, provided that you want to grow up." Pei Qiqifeng said plainly.


    And what Pei Huan always hates most is Pei Qiqi''s dogmatic speaking.


    She picked up the bag and said, "I''m leaving. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. Pei Qiqi is what you said has nothing to do with me. Don''t rely on me for anything later."


    Pei Qiqi sat, "You didn''t do it, so naturally don''t be afraid."


    Pei Huan gritted his teeth and went out, suddenly turning around at the door.


    She looked at Pei Qiqi... at Pei Qiqi''s bulging belly, and Tang Yu on the side.


    She was a little envious, and a little jealous, but she also knew that she did it herself.


    She looked at it for a while, then pursed her lips and went out.


    Tang Yu was still leaning on the side, Pei Qiqi looked up at him: "Actually, Pei Huan is also very poor."


    "Why sympathize with her again? I never knew Mr. Pei would be so soft-hearted." He went over and hugged her, "Don''t think about it, maybe she will grow up in the future."


    Pei Qiqi grabbed his sleeves with a dazed expression: "Tang Yu, you don''t know, what I fear most is that she can''t get rid of it. This will ruin her."


    Pei Huan is young and beautiful now. Many men want her, and she can earn money.


    But in the future, what will she do in the future?


    If Pei Huan didn''t hate her, she would immediately take Pei Huan to the drug rehabilitation center.


    But, as Pei Huan said, Pei Qiqi is not a Virgin, and she is not a fool. If she does this, it is not good for Pei Huan.


    Pei Huanhui has the kind of rebellious psychology, thinking that she is harming herself.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the door for a long time, his eyes moist, and then raised his eyes: "Maybe she will grow up in the future."

 Chapter 689： Who made it? (two)

    Tang Yu rubbed her fluffy hair and sighed in a low voice, "We feel relieved after we got pregnant."


    "It''s not softhearted." She raised her head and hugged his waist, "Tang Yu, you didn''t notice that Pei Huan has changed?"


    Although the attitude is almost as bad as before, but Pei Qiqi and Pei Huan grew up together since childhood, how could they not feel the change of Pei Huan?


    Mr. Tang''s answer is, "I don''t follow her."


    Pei Qiqi stared at him.


    Tang Yu smiled, "Mrs. Tang, it''s time to take a nap."


    He gently hugged her into the quilt and kissed his forehead: "The little baby wants to sleep too."


    Pei Qiqi grabbed his arm, rarely obedient, "You haven''t agreed with what you just said."


    And he has kissed him...


    Mr. Tang immediately assumed the posture of a superior, staring at her: "Pei Qiqi, when did I agree?"


    Pei Qiqi was very angry, grabbing his hand and biting: "Then you kiss me!"


    He had a good temper and asked her to bite. After she bit out a tooth mark, he laughed lowly, "Mrs. Tang, or I will let you go back in person?"


    "Profit merchant." Pei Qiqi let go of him and rolled to the other side with the blanket in her arms.


    From behind, they are all angry!


    But the angry look is so cute... Tang Yu smiled, covered the blanket for her, turned over to the sofa and turned on the laptop.


    These days, he handles official business in the hospital, and when he sleeps, he takes the time to read the documents.


    She said that she would move back. He didn''t want her to live more comfortably, but he did not dare to take the risk for fear of a slight mistake.


    Coaxing her like this, although a little bit distressed, Tang Yu was also happy.


    Later, when her body became stronger, he pushed her to the hospital and swayed around. Of course, at this moment, Tang Yu hired four bodyguards, all of whom were very skilled, and followed Pei Qiqi 24 hours after leaving the room door, especially Sometimes when he is away.


    Pei Qiqi felt that he had made a fuss, but Tang Yu didn''t want her to know. At that time, he looked at the blood on her skirt, how flustered he was...


    He was afraid of losing her and also afraid of losing his child.


    He could not bear such a shock again.


    In the afternoon, after Pei Qiqi took a nap, Tang Yu took her out for a walk on the lawn.


    He just picked up a call, and about ten steps away, Pei Qiqi sat on his leisurely leaning, looking at the artificial lake opposite.


    The four bodyguards stood by her side, Pei Qiqi felt that it was all black, and there was no taste of any scenery.


    From a distance, she watched the two little nurses pushing Shen Zhongshan over, and Pei Qiqi watched quietly until they arrived in front of them.


    "Is he still like that, didn''t get any better?" Pei Qiqi asked softly.


    The little nurse nodded: "Yes, still the same."


    The nurse was kind to Shenzhongshan, squatting down and coaxing him to talk.


    However, Shen Zhongshan''s gaze was looking straight at Pei Qiqi, and his voice squeezed out stiffly: "Miss Sister."


    It''s not good for Pei Qiqi to feel confused...


    "Mrs. Tang, don''t mind, Mr. Shen is like this now." The little nurse sighed softly, "Just like an old child."


    Pei Qiqi hummed casually, but her gaze fell on Shenzhongshan''s neck, where there was a faint purple color.


    She looked at her like this, and the little nurse followed along, and then her expression became a little abnormal.


    "What''s going on?" Pei Qiqi looked at the two little nurses, they didn''t seem to be cruel people either.


    [In the new week, please ask for a recommendation ticket, please ask for a monthly ticket~ I want to see Shen Lian being torn by hands at the end, raising her small claw~]

 Chapter 690： Who made it? (three)

    The little nurse hesitated for a long time, but Pei Qiqi was Mrs. Tang, and Shengyuan Hospital belonged to Shengyuan Group.


    So after thinking about it, I told the truth: "In fact, this was pinched by Miss Shen out of control."


    Ms. Shen looks so elegant, but she is so violent behind her back! I have been here several times. It was normal when I came, but the expression on my face became weird after I came.


    They dare not say that, after all, it is a family affair, but it will be bad if something goes wrong in the hospital.


    Pei Qiqi was also dumbfounded, and looked up at Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu''s face was cold, standing straight, as if not strange.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the heavy mountain again, and stretched out his finger to stroke the bruise, feeling very sad.


    How big a contradiction is that you have to start with your father?


    "Does it still hurt?" She asked Shen Zhongshan softly.


    But Shen Zhongshan didn''t know, he repeated as usual: "Miss Sister."


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were a little hot. She had seen the man in front of him several times. He was strange and distant. She didn''t expect that one day, she would meet in this way.


    She hummed, "Ms. Sister, please eat delicious ice cream, okay?"


    In their eyes, Heavy Mountain is sighing and pitiful, but perhaps he is happy in his own world.


    If it can''t be good, then he doesn''t know what''s wrong with those ugly, quietly in his own world? Pei Qiqining can choose not to disturb.


    Shen Zhongshan stared at her small face, and after a long time, he clapped his hands, "eat..."


    After speaking, a string of water flowed from the corner of his mouth, which made Pei Qiqi feel sad.


    This is Heavy Mountain, Taishan Beidou in City B!


    She ordered a bodyguard on the side to buy an ice, not too big, but delicious.


    After finishing speaking, a string of water has flowed from Shenzhongshan.


    Pei Qiqi patiently wiped off the saliva for him, but immediately after that, another stream of water flowed down.


    "Oh, my sister will help you wipe it off." Pei Qiqi was patient.


    Probably she was going to be a little mother, so there was love all over her body, and she was incredibly gentle.


    Tang Yu on the side answered the phone and looked here.


    He wore a pair of white slacks with a light blue shirt on it, which was neat and unparalleled.


    Holding the phone, looking at the most important woman in his life, watching her wipe the heavy mountain.


    I always felt that his Qiqiqi was a little different, becoming calm and calm, not as sharp as before.


    His gaze was gentle, he looked at her for a long time, then he looked up and saw Mrs. Shen walking over.


    Tang Yu said hello, Mrs. Shen''s eyes were a bit straight, not quite right.


    The little nurse whispered, "After Mr. Shen was hospitalized, Mrs. Shen was different from before. Sometimes she was in a trance and seemed to have been hit."


    Pei Qiqi said nothing, she looked up at Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu pulled her, pulled her body into his arms and held her tightly.


    Mrs. Shen squatted, wiping sweat for the heavy mountain, carefully and carefully.


    Pei Qiqi looked at it, eyes hot, and whispered: "She must love him very much."


    Tang Yu sighed in his heart, just reached out and touched the little guy in his arms.


    Sometimes, unilateral love is not enough!


    Shen Zhongshan doesn''t love Mrs. Shen, at least Tang Yu thinks so. Although Shen Zhongshan is not like Tang Zhiyuan in these years, there are not many romantic affairs.


    He just watched and watched Mrs. Shen''s hand.

 Chapter 691： Who made it? (four)

    Mrs. Shen also found the bruise on the neck of Shenzhongshan.


    Her eyes were a bit straight, she kept watching like that, muttering to herself: "That beast! That beast!"


    Tang Yu clenched his fingers, watching Mrs. Shen caress Shen Zhongshan''s neck carefully, then took out a box of medicine from his bag and wiped him carefully.


    Mrs. Shen knew that Shen Lian did it!


    Then...Chen Zhongshan suddenly became demented, what kind of relationship will he have with Shen Lian?


    Tang Yu tightened his lips...


    Mrs. Shen didn''t talk to them, as if they didn''t exist, and after a while, she pushed them away.


    "Tang Yu, don''t you ask?" Pei Qiqi pulled his sleeve.


    Tang Yu looked down at her and smiled slightly: "Ms. Tang doesn''t like me asking my ex-girlfriend?"


    "That''s different." Pei Qiqi looked at the back of Mrs. Shen pushing Shen Zhongshan in the distance, and said baba: "I always feel a little sad when I look at it."


    If Shen Lian did all the things like pouring her sore and heavy mountain, then Shen Lian would not be far from being frantic now.


    Tang Yun said, then said softly: "Qiqi, we wouldn''t be like this."


    He will take good care of her, forever, there will only be her.


    ...The bodyguard bought the ice cream, but Chen Zhongshan has already left.


    Pei Qiqi looked down, then looked up at Tang Yu: "You eat it!"


    Tang Yu refused, "Pei Qiqi, I am not a child."


    Pei Xiaoqi insisted: "But sometimes you are a child, such as..."


    She glanced at him, as a man, as Pei Xiaoqi''s man, Tang Yu second understood.


    With no one on the left or right, he lowered his voice, "Qiqi, did you mean when I ate you...?"


    Pei Qiqi''s face was red, and he stuffed the ice cream in his hand, "Eat it."


    Tang Yu took it, feeling much better... In fact, his Qiqi is not so obsessed with eye interest.


    He chased after her, grabbed her little hand, his voice was pampering and reprimanding, "Walking so fast, I''m not careful."


    She uttered a cry, slowed down obediently, and then bit her lip, "Tang Yu, the baby kicked me again!"


    Her brows were frowning, her eyes were teary, and she took his hand again.


    With long hair and delicate eyebrows, it looks like a little mother, but a little girl without looking at her belly.


    Tang Yu''s heart softened, and he squatted halfway, pressing his face on her swollen belly, feeling the squirming of the little hands and feet inside, and his mood fluctuated a little--


    Life is really amazing.


    Put your finger on her lower abdomen, smile and say hello to the little guy inside: "HI, I am a dad! Be nice to your mother and can''t bully her, otherwise I will beat you when you come out. "


    Pei Qiqi''s fingers played with his black hair, "So small, how can I understand it."


    At this time, Tang Yu was no longer the noble and high-ranking President Shengyuan, but her husband, without any sense of distance.


    As he said, he is not a god, Tang Yu is just an ordinary man, in front of her, he is just an ordinary, **** and attractive man.


    He is not omnipotent, but he is really good to her.


    Pei Qiqi''s little hand rubbed his black hair, and his voice was a little mischievous, "Tang Yu, I really want to pour that ice cream on your hair now."

 Chapter 692： Who made it? (Fives)

    He patted her little P shares, "Naughty."


    Pei Qiqi chuckled and stretched out his hand to hug him tightly, "Tang Yu, how can I be so happy?"


    Mr. Tang stood upright, squeezed his little guy''s face, and coughed slightly: "Miss Pei, I can only say that you slept with the right person."


    She stared at him.


    Tang Yu stared at her, "Could it be that you didn''t touch me and kissed me when you touched me and kissed me?"


    He took a high posture again.


    Mr. Tang would show this expression whenever he wanted to bully her.


    Pei Qiqi used to eat his suit before, but now he is Pippi and hugged him rascally, "No, you obviously can''t resist the temptation!"


    She hugged him with a belly in between, which was kind of funny and funny.


    Tang Yu put his finger on it and smiled, "When the child comes out, I will let you know if I can''t resist the temptation."


    Just by listening, Pei Qiqi can think of countless scenes-in the bathroom, on the sofa, on the floor of the bedroom... and even in front of the mirror in the dressing room, which is very shocking.


    He hugged him tightly, "No."


    "Then let me seduce our baby, okay?" He said to her little ear, and after speaking, she found that her ears were red...


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed it, smiling...


    In the afternoon, while Pei Qiqi was taking a nap, Tang Yu went out.


    He knew that Mrs. Shen was now living in another house of the Shen family. As for the reason, it was probably the same as what he saw today.


    The doorbell rang a few times, and a little servant of the family came to open the door. Looking at Tang Yu, he didn''t seem surprised, saying that his wife had been waiting for a while.


    Tang Yu walked in and saw Mrs. Shen sitting on the sofa without saying a word, her expression a little solemn.


    "Aunt Shen," Tang Yu sat opposite her, and the little servant poured a cup of tea for him.


    Mrs. Shen raised her eyes, and she hadn''t seen her for more than half a month. She was already a face of vicissitudes, and her previous roundness was very different.


    Mrs. Shen''s voice was calm and unwavering: "I know what you want to ask, Tang Yu, I don''t know anything, I can''t say anything..."


    Tang Yu looked into Mrs. Shen''s eyes and saw a mass of dead ashes.


    Inside, there was no gleam of light, no gleam of hope.


    "Aunt Shen." Tang Yu''s voice was a bit difficult. He faced a group of blond foreigners at the international high-level negotiating table when he was 20 years old, and it was not so difficult at that time.


    Because he can judge what those people want, and those people have a vision.


    And Mrs. Shen, no.


    In her world, there was originally only the Shen family and only Shenzhongshan, but now there is no hope.


    Tang Yu couldn''t persuade her. Without Shen Zhongshan''s Mrs. Shen, he would not betray his daughter.


    Tang Yu felt that he was wrong.


    "I will find an American expert for Uncle Shen." He stood up and paused: "Aunt Shen and Jin Rong are all awake. I believe that one day, a miracle will happen to Uncle Shen."


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes fell on Tang Yu''s face, and for a long time, there was a glimmer of hope in those much older eyes.


    But soon, that hope was extinguished.


    I have been watching Tang Yu...


    Tang Yu sighed in his heart. At this moment, his cell phone rang, and the door opened before answering.


    It was Shen Lian who appeared at the door.


    Her expression was flustered and her hair was a bit messy, her eyes swept across Tang Yu and her mother''s face in turn.


    Finally, her eyes fell on Tang Yu''s face, her voice was a bit dry and angry, "Tang Yu, what are you looking for my mother for?"

 Chapter 693： Who made it? (six)

    Tang Yu lowered his head, looked at the cup of tea he hadn''t moved, and smiled lightly: "Come and see Aunt Shen."


    "You can ask me if you have anything." Shen Lian''s voice was a little tight, looking at Tang Yu: "Go out for a cup of coffee."


    Tang Yu nodded to Mrs. Shen and went out with Shen Lian.


    When she got outside, Shen Lian couldn''t restrain herself anymore, her voice was anxious and frustrated: "Tang Yu, why should someone monitor me?"


    No, it''s not surveillance anymore, it''s guarding.


    No matter where she goes, there will be eight bodyguards looking at her, where she goes and where to follow.


    Except for her home, except for her going to the bathroom, wherever they are, those eight people are inseparable, like ghosts.


    She is going crazy!


    Standing in front of the black sports car, Tang Yu took out a cigarette from his pocket... Recently he became addicted to cigarettes again.


    He took it out and lit it, his eyes were a little far-reaching, "Shen Lian, do you have any evidence that I did it?"


    Just as he couldn''t catch her evidence to Qiqi and Shen Zhongshan.


    Shen Lian''s eyes tightened, staring at him, and seeing the eight people around.


    She clutched her head and screamed: "Tang Yu, you let these people get rid of! Get rid of!"


    He remained calm, smoking a cigarette lightly.


    "I asked you to take it away, did you hear that?" Shen Lian panted, feeling that she couldn''t breathe anymore.


    When she goes to the toilet, there are eight men guarding outside, and everyone else looks at her like a monster.


    Shen Lian felt it was difficult to breathe, even when she went to bed at night and turned off the lights, she felt that in the dark night, eight pairs of eyes were staring at her all the time... the hairy bones!


    Tang Yu looked at her, put out the cigarette in his hand, and sneered at the corner of his mouth, "Shen Lian, when you did this, have you ever thought that he is your father! Maybe the law punishes you, but human nature will Are you not afraid in the dead of night? Don¡¯t you tremble when you look at his eyes?"


    Shen Lian''s pupils shrank, and her gaze looked at Tang Yu in general.


    What did he know?


    Do you know what she did to Heavy Mountain, or... Pei Qiqi''s life experience?


    For a long time, she sneered, "Why do you guess like this!"


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything, he just pulled the door and got in the car and left.


    Shen Lian stayed for a while watching him leave like this, but she didn''t expect him to give up so easily.


    She chased behind his car, screaming frantically: "Let them get away... Tang Yu, did you hear that."


    But his car drove very fast, and soon she could not see the car...


    Shen Lian watched from a distance, her body slid down.


    "Why... why do you want to be so unsympathetic to me?" She slipped and sat on the ground wearing a high-end suit.


    No family, no Tang Yu, or even freedom... What does she want that broken company to do.


    Shen Lian burst into tears, she murmured: "Tang Yu, all this is for you, but you, why don''t you still want me... What is good about Pei Qiqi?"


    The eight men stood behind her, still watching her indifferently like ghosts.


    They are from special forces and are not...sensitive to emotions.


    Shen Lian suddenly turned her head and stared at them with a fierce voice: "Go away, go away, you bastards!"


    Bastard, why look after her like this!


    She had reported to the police, but it was useless. These men did not do anything out of place, and she had nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 694： She is his little sun (1)

    Tang Yu returned to the hospital and the room was quiet.


    Pei Qiqi was still asleep, lying on his side on the white hospital bed, with a pillow of jet black hair and a cute face with white porcelain.


    Tang Yu walked in slowly, and his dark thoughts were slowly washed away at this time. Seeing her, all the darkness seemed to be driven away.


    He is afraid of losing, so he must be foolproof.


    Before finding out the real situation, his most important thing was to protect Qiqi from being harmed, and Qiqi also promised not to go to work in the company and raise a baby at home.


    Pei Qiqi woke up, opened his eyes, still lying down looking at him, his voice was a bit lazy after a nap, "What''s wrong, you don''t look good."


    Tang Yu smiled, "We will care about people on July 7th."


    He leaned on the bed, and she naturally buried her small face in his arms, stretched her four claws to embrace him, and yawned: "Tang Yu, I still want to sleep."


    Tang Yu patted her little head: "Qiqi, go to sleep if you want, I will guard you."


    After a while, her breathing became even. Tang Yu thought she was asleep and bowed her head and kissed her. At this time, Pei Qiqi''s voice sounded dullly: "Where did you go just now?"


    He put his posture against her forehead, slowly lay down, and whispered: "I went to see Mrs. Shen, she moved out."


    There is something in his words...


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Tang Yu... only wanted to let her know what he was willing to let her know. As for other things, if it was unnecessary, he thought, he would not tell her.


    In her heart, Pei Minghe is the perfect father, so she has kept such a beautiful impression in her heart.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him for a long time before he whispered, "What should I do?"


    "Mrs. Shen refused to say that there is no way for the time being." Tang Yu stretched out her fingers and opened her hair: "Qiqi, do you want me to use the same method to deal with Shen Lian?"


    She shook her head, then buried her small face in his arms.


    How could she!


    Shen Lian is crazy, she is not crazy again!


    Tang Yu held Pei Qiqi. What he didn''t tell Pei Qiqi was that the reason why he didn''t really move Shen Lian was that he still suspected one thing, which made him hesitate.


    But later, his decision did become the last straw.


    One month later, Pei Qiqi was released after serving his sentence, with a big belly, and returned to the rose garden. It was already autumn. By all accounts, the baby was almost six months old.


    For a month in the hospital, the lower abdomen was like blowing a balloon, round and round, if it weren''t for knowing in advance, I would think there were two babies inside.


    Dr. May revealed that it was a female baby.


    The happiest of the Tanglin family is the old man Lin. The old man and grandchildren have no girls in their generations. They are accustomed to seeing rough skin and rough meat. They want to give birth to a girl who is as good-looking as Pei Qiqi. .


    However, the old man was very reserved. When others said he was happy, he curled his beard and waved his hand, "It''s just a girl, what''s so happy?"


    However, secretly cheating, especially sometimes looking at Tang Yu¡¯s little daughter-in-law, looking at the flesh, can¡¯t help being happy... Looking so good, coupled with Tang Yu¡¯s excellent genes, is the crystallization of beauty and wisdom!


    The old man happily finished the visit and took the car back.


    It was nine o''clock in the night, Pei Qiqi leaned on the bedside, watching Tang Yu doing business affairs.


    He is really working hard. He has to take care of her and manage several companies.


    Of course, he also used privileges. Let her ¡®small company¡¯ not collapse so easily.

 Chapter 695： She is his little sun (2)

    Shengyuan''s big group, and Marvel Jinrong can''t take over for the time being, he has to take care of it.


    "Tang Yu, do you want to take a break?" Pei Qiqi helped her belly and hugged him from behind, whispering, "Look at you, you are all thin."


    "Distressed, Mrs. Tang?" Tang Yu sat in front of the sofa with only a shirt and trousers. He sorted out the signed documents, without even raising his eyes.


    Pei Xiaoqi nodded particularly sincerely, and was tired of it in his arms. Her little face moved to kiss the corner of his mouth, and her voice was sweet and jealous: "I heard that President Tang will have an affair in France this time. ."


    How could he not hear what she was referring to? This time the visit to Paris, the person in charge of Jin Taihe also went, which meant that he was going to meet Shen Lian in France.


    "Then Mrs. Tang, do you want to follow?" Tang Yu gently pulled her to the front, and directly sat on his lap, hugging him like he used to.


    However, there are still some obstacles, after all, her belly is not small.


    "I''m not going." Pei Qiqi''s body was pressed against his arms, the top of his head was against his chin, and his voice was squeamish, "I''m not going to be an electric light bulb, Mr. Tang?"


    "Naughty!" He knocked on the top of her head: "Really sure not to go?"


    "Don''t go!" Pei Xiaoqi said very spinelessly, and then he hugged his neck with his backhand, licked the corner of his mouth with his upper lip, and whispered seductively: "Ms. Tang''s trust, is Mr. Tang unhappy?"


    Tang Yu accepted her delicate kiss, and let her flutter, with a low voice: "Not so happy."


    She smiled sullenly, turned around and sat in his arms, her little hand hanging on his neck, "Why not happy?"


    Tang Yu looked down at his little guy, then looked at the pile of documents, after a battle between heaven and man, he finally decided to accompany Mrs. Tang first.


    Reached out and picked her up and walked towards the KING size bed, carefully placing her on it.


    He leaned over and kissed her, while kissing her little hand down.


    Pei Qiqi shrank his hands, "Tang Yu..." The voice was a little fragile and uneasy, already regretting provoke him.


    "I know Qiqi, I know." He coaxed her, "Just kiss...I just want to kiss you."


    His lips and teeth were entangled, and his fingers led her to his belt a little forcefully. She bit her mouth and gave him a glance. That look had indescribable wind eyes...


    Tang Yu smiled, leaned on himself, and hugged her on his body.


    Attached to her ears, her voice was low, "Mrs. Tang, shouldn''t you make some marks on your territory?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him eagerly, "How to mark?"


    "Is that elder brother teach you good?" The man who is the elder brother and husband teaches badly...


    The child will learn as soon as he learns, and he bit a red seal on his neck.


    Tang Yu looked at himself as he was in the bath, frowned, and then returned to the bedroom with his hands crossed in front of him, like a superior person: "Mrs. Tang, is marriage equal?"


    "Of course!" Pei Qiqi misunderstood. Not only did he not feel a sense of crisis, he also said with a smile: "Your money is mine."


    Tang Yu nodded, "Yes, so you kissed me up and down, and for fairness, I also kissed you up and down..."


    Pei Xiaoqi stayed!


    Pei Xiaoqi is stunned!


    Pei Xiaoqi covered his face, "Tang Yu, you are bad."


    "The debt is paid, Mr. Tang is a law-abiding citizen." He rushed forward again, carefully torn open the white bathrobe...

 Chapter 696： She is his little sun (3)

    Everything is careful, for fear of hurting her.


    At first it was laughing, after all he really wanted to tease her.


    But later, everything changed, his breathing became rapid, and she too¡ª


    Little hand grabbed the bed sheet, his voice was a bit dry and dumb, "Tang Yu, are you all right?"


    She was really scared and fragile, she raised her eyes to look at him, her small eyes were wet...


    Tang Yu kissed her lifelessly, as if his whole body was on fire.


    How could a man who has been banning jade for a long time be able to solve it with a kiss, but he finally cared about her pregnancy, no matter how uncomfortable he was, he still held it back.


    Turned to her side, hugged her, and kissed her ear comfortably: "Good, not afraid."


    But the little man nestled in his heart, and for a while, he became a little uneasy, and carefully got into the front of his bathrobe...


    Tang Yu endured for a while, but still couldn''t bear it, grabbing her little hand, her voice was extremely hoarse, "Qiqi, you are playing with fire."


    She softly said, "I''m playing with Mr. Tang."


    He was funny and angry. After getting married, she was really not afraid of him.


    "Qiqi?" He held her face and looked at her seriously...


    Pei Qiqi didn''t let him look, with a small face resting on his shoulders, biting him with small mouths.


    He has been with her for more than a year, how can he not feel her change.


    Although a little bit distressed, he still tried to make his Qiqi happy...Of course, he also forced her to make himself happy!


    When Tang Yu left early in the morning, she didn''t wake her up. She played a little crazy last night, and now she slept like a pig.


    Tang Yu bent over and reached out to wipe off the... drool from the corner of her mouth.


    Really, when he is so old, he is going to be a mother, and he still drools.


    Thinking this way, but his eyes were extremely gentle, and his eyes were affectionate.


    When the expensive Mr. Tang went downstairs, he told the little servants many things, even if he said it once, this morning he took the trouble to say it again and he was relieved...


    In fact, where is it to really relax?


    Xiao Ran was already waiting, she didn''t go this time, just came over to get the documents. Tang Yu handed over the documents to her and confessed for a while before heading to the airport by car.


    When he arrived on the special plane, Tang Yu was still not attentive in the face of a pile of documents. Meng Qingcheng came with him and smiled, "What about Pei Xiaoqi?"


    Tang Yu glanced at him, "Mrs. Tang!"


    Meng Qingcheng touched his nose, "I''m used to it! But if it''s not pregnant, Pei Qiqi really looks a little young||tooth, standing with you, you really feel like eating tender grass."


    "Qingcheng, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." Tang Yu opened the document and reviewed it, taking a sip of the coffee at hand.


    Meng Qingcheng sat across from him, after thinking about it, he couldn''t help but yelled, "I got news that Shen Lian also lives in Hilton, and..."


    He smiled meaningfully: "Just live in the presidential suite next to you, Tang Yu, you can tell me something about it then."


    Tang Yu knew about this a long time ago and didn''t take it seriously.


    If a man doesn''t think elsewhere, it''s like Pei Huan ran into his room to take a bath at the time. He didn''t have a trace of heartbeat, and he didn''t have a physical history, so Shen Lian was like this.


    Tang Yu did not respond, and Meng Qingcheng suddenly felt a little dull. He stood up and said, "Tang Yu, it is difficult to find some gossip and fun on you."


    Why is it so focused on Pei Qiqi? As a man, is he too ambitious in terms of women?

 Chapter 697： Provocation and temptation (1)

    Tang Yu ignored him and handled his official business.


    After a while, he raised his hand and looked at his watch, and dialed Pei Qiqi''s cell phone with a satellite phone. It was nothing more than explaining some common sense of life. Meng Qingcheng was stunned.


    When Tang Yu put down the phone, Meng Qingcheng swallowed alive, "Tang Yu, your family could take care of themselves before Pei Qiqi?"


    After marrying Tang Yu, why did Tang Yu teach the common sense of brushing his teeth every morning?


    Tang Yu slowly put down the phone, glanced at Meng Qingcheng, and then slowly said: "Qingcheng, you are not married, and you don''t want to be a father, you don''t understand!"


    Meng Qingcheng couldn''t help but he asked the truth: "Tang Yu, I think you are Pei Qiqi''s father!"


    Think about it at this age. Although he is only six years older, Tang Yu matures prematurely. He is full of mature and elite taste. Maybe he has a paternal love at home...


    It must be! Look at the beloved one by one. Don''t forget this one by one. Don''t forget that one. Just like the old mother, you treat Pei Qiqi as a child.


    Meng Qingcheng beats Xiong...


    And Tang Yu just said indifferently: "Pei Minghe has passed away, and I am the only relative of Qiqi." The male relative.


    Meng Qingcheng stared blankly for a long time, and said, "Then you still play role-playing?"


    I can''t imagine... I''ll get a nosebleed just thinking about it!


    Tang Yu is such a serious person, he is also so perverted.


    Tang Yu ignored him... How could he reveal too much about the private relationship between him and Pei Qiqi?


    Talking like this for a while dilutes some of his missing feelings, which is also a bit funny. After only two hours, he missed his little guy. It is probably a sequelae of this month.


    Paris time, at six o''clock in the evening, the special plane landed, and then took the car to the Hilton Hotel.


    Originally, Meng Qingcheng had booked a room separately, but Tang Yu stopped him: "Qingcheng, live with me!"


    Meng Qingcheng looked at him with a very weird look, and then coughed lightly: "Tang Yu, if you are really abstinent recently, I can help you figure out a solution... I can''t do it myself, I am a straight man. "


    Tang Yu swiped the card and walked into the presidential suite and turned around: "This is what I want to tell you."


    Meng Qingcheng touched his nose and walked in. In fact, he looks pretty good...


    This suite covers an area of ??about 800 square meters, divided into a master bedroom, a second bedroom, a children¡¯s room, a meeting room, and a study room. It is fully functional. Of course, the price is expensive, more than 30,000 US dollars a night.


    Meng Qingcheng put his luggage away, pulled his tie when he walked out, "I know, you want me to protect you."


    Tang Yu glanced at him, did not speak, just took a sip of the red wine in his hand.


    Meng Qingcheng looked at him and ridiculed: "Finally, a man without a wife by his side should be a bird that released the cage."


    As he said, he felt that his analogy was really appropriate...


    Tang Yu... the bird released...


    This time the meeting is very important, otherwise Tang Yu would not come in person, it is not special to do anything, just out of politeness, he has to show his face.


    At the same time, ¡®Lei¡¯ Group and Jintaihe are also partners, and there will be a dinner party a week later.


    Tang Yu glanced at him, did not say anything, slowly tasting the wine.


    [Continue to ask for tickets~ PS Thank you for your rewards, love you]

 Chapter 698： Provocation and temptation (2)

    Tang Yu glanced at him, did not say anything, slowly tasting the wine.


    As predicted, he saw Shen Lian at the meeting the next day, and he just glanced at her lightly, and had no communication with her at all...


    The thing that made Shen Lian vomit blood the most was that she had all come to France, and the eight bodyguards were still following her. People who didn''t know thought she was a big show.


    What made her even more incomprehensible was that these eight people were able to enter the''Lei'' headquarters as if they were in their backyard.


    When Shen Lian had a meeting, she kept staring at Tang Yu, but the latter was faint.


    Meng Qingcheng was watching the jokes, and the onlookers were clear that it was time for Shen Lian to put it down.


    Tang Yu and Pei Xiaoqi are married and have children. If Tang Yu spoils Pei Qiqi like that, there will probably be no divorce day...


    Shen Lian has money, looks and body. The people who chase her go from City B to France. Why bother?


    When the meeting was over, Tang Yuwan declined the invitation of President Lei and returned to the hotel first.


    Shen Lian still blocked the entrance of the suite.


    "Tang Yu, let them withdraw." Shen Lian''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Tang Yu didn''t say a word, and it took him a long time to speak slowly: "Shen Lian, do you know the role of these eight people?"


    Shen Lian stayed for a while, isn''t it surveillance?


    Tang Yu''s thin lips pressed slightly, "If one day, what accident would happen to Qiqi..."


    Shen Lian was even more stunned... Pei Qiqi had an accident, did the eight people immediately use the same methods to deal with her?


    "No, it''s a hundred times!" Tang Yu didn''t have the slightest expression, "Shen Lian, stop here, you have done enough."


    He opened the door and walked into the room, but Shen Lian hadn''t recovered.


    She was shocked... It turned out that she had been thinking wrong.


    It turned out that those people were acting like that because she regarded Tang Yu too softly.


    But why didn''t he say, and now he says it again?


    She turned around and watched the eight people standing behind, for a while behind her...


    She shook her hands and took out her phone, pressed it quickly, and only wrote a few words--


    Stop all actions!


    After writing these words, her body was shaking.


    She believed that as long as she did, any accidents happened to Pei Qiqi, Tang Yu would count her.


    Moreover, he will be more ruthless.


    Shen Lian bit her lip with unwillingness in her eyes.


    But she was not reconciled, and she had no chance to approach Tang Yu.


    She could only look at him from a distance, watching him become more mature, even standing among a group of Europeans, he is still dazzling and dazzling.


    Shen Lian squinted her eyes and looked at it like that. Her eyes were a little sour...


    She drank a lot of wine... before, he was hers.


    At that time they were very good, and everyone said they were good matches.


    Tang Yu also said that she was the best-looking girl in the world in a white dress...So many years of love, less than Pei Qiqi months.


    Is physical contact that important?


    It is important that he fell in love with Pei Qiqi so quickly!


    Shen Lian looked at Tang Yu and drank the red wine in the glass in one gulp.


    She wore a white dress today. The front was very conservative, and the back was hollowed out, which showed her beautiful back well... The men present all looked at her secretly.


    But in her eyes, no one else, she only saw Tang Yu.


    When she saw him raising her head to drink, her **** Adam''s apple moved slightly... She still remembered that she kissed there many years ago.


    At that time, he was still very young, not as mature as he is now...


    Tonight, she wants to get him¡ª

 Chapter 699： Provocation and temptation (3)

    The nightlife in Paris is very rich, but Tang Yu has no desire to miss it.


    Tomorrow morning he will return to City B, and at this time he is even more homely.


    He drank his last sip and walked out of the hall slowly.


    The air outside is a bit humid, and the night is beautiful...


    He didn''t want to appreciate it and walked to the parking lot. The driver opened the door for him and returned to the top floor of Hilton. He saw Shen Lian unexpectedly and not unexpectedly.


    Although there are the Eight King Kong on the side, it doesn''t prevent Shen Lian from showing off.


    Shen Lian was obviously drunk, holding the wall with her hand, with a spring eye, staring at Tang Yu...


    In addition to temptation, there was provocation in her eyes.


    Men can''t stand this, not wanting and not daring to ask, are two different things.


    Tang Yu looked at Shen Lian quietly, opened the door and prepared to go in.


    A slender and soft arm wrapped around him, and Shen Lian hugged him from behind, muttering: "Tang Yu, can you hug me..."


    She was behind him, her hot face pressed against his back, and her slender fingers went up.


    "Let go." Tang Yu''s voice was calm, "Self-focus, Mr. Shen."


    He called her Mr. Shen!


    Shen Lian smiled gently. She tilted her head and looked up at his profile, "I am not Manager Shen...No, Tang Yu, I am not, I just want to be the original Shen Lian."


    She shed tears, "Tang Yu, let''s go back to the past, okay, everything has never happened, we are together! There is no one in the middle, no Qin Anlan, no Pei Qiqi! OK?


    He didn''t know how much she missed him, how much she loved him...


    She was wrong. If she did it again, she would not choose to go to bed with Qin Anlan to test him, she listened to him everything, obediently...


    Tang Yu firmly pushed away Shen Lian and turned her head. Qinggui''s complexion never changed because of her confession and contact.


    His gaze was calm and calm, "Shen Lian, all these years have passed! Why bother to think about it? If you have a heart, why don''t you compensate Uncle Shen?"


    Shen Lian shook her head gently, with tears still on her face.


    She is indeed a woman who looks like a lotus, especially when she cries beautifully at this time, she has a lovely feeling.


    But Tang Yu was not moved at all, but sighed in his heart.


    Many years ago, Shen Lian was also beautiful.


    Or maybe, he was the one who lost her, he was sorry for her...


    He walked in firmly, and Shen Lian called his name hoarsely behind her back: "Tang Yu, do you really love me anymore?"


    He walked out a long time ago, but she didn''t, she was still there, remembering what he had said in the past.


    "Tang Yu, I also want to forget, and I want to give up, but I can''t do it!" Shen Lian had never been so low in front of him, almost begging.


    After that, she dropped the dress entirely...


    The bright white body is enough to make any man crazy and fascinated, she just frankly didn''t care if the eight men saw it.


    She only knows that she only has one chance.


    Because Tang Yu is the most softhearted now, if he wants her, she has a way to let him marry her.


    She was weeping, her body glowing white and moving under the light, it was indeed touching.


    "Tang Yu, do you still feel nothing when you look at me?" She kicked off the dress and slowly approached him.


    Every step is like a fatal temptation...


    Tang Yu stood, he was a man, but maybe she was going to be disappointed.


    He really has no desire for her, even if she is now like this!

 Chapter 700： Provocation and temptation (4)

    Finally, Shen Lian approached.


    She looked at him: "Tang Yu, want me!" The voice was fragile and attractive.


    Tang Yu looked at her quietly, speaking quietly, "Put your clothes on."


    Later, the voice was a bit harsh, or somewhat disappointed...


    After all, he and Shen Lian had a period when they were young, and he didn''t want her to become so unbearable.


    Shen Lian didn''t move, staring at him, and sneered, "Don''t you dare, or can''t, or are you afraid that Pei Qiqi will know?"


    Tang Yu paused for two seconds before looking at her and said softly, "Qingcheng, please go out, Mr. Shen."


    Meng Qingcheng?


    Shen Lian was stunned, she didn''t expect Meng Qingcheng to be in this room too.


    Meng Qingcheng is different from those bodyguards. Although Meng Qingcheng is only Tang Yu¡¯s special assistant, this special assistant is also a person of great reputation in City B. Shen Lian can¡¯t put her figure down in front of Meng Qingcheng no matter what. She probably knew why Tang Yu wanted to live in a room with Meng Qingcheng.


    To prevent her.


    Shen Lian tilted her head, provocative in her flattering eyes: "Tang Yu, I don''t believe you feel it at all?"


    Her fingers go down...


    But she didn''t succeed. Tang Yu grabbed her hand and his voice was as deep as water, "Shen Lian, save yourself some face." He said that she was cut off.


    Shen Lian was stunned.


    He was so indifferent! ?


    She knew that she was beautiful enough and seductive enough tonight. The perfume she wore tonight was specially designed to fascinate men... But Tang Yu didn''t even have a trace of affection!


    Seeing her doing this, Meng Qingcheng sighed, picked up Shen Lian''s clothes from the ground and handed it to her, touched her nose, "I''m air-conditioned enough, don''t catch a cold."


    Alas, looking at Shen Lian''s body spurting blood, Tang Yu could even stand it!


    Shen Lian hugged her dress, embarrassed, she really made a big joke.


    Just when she was shaking her hands to put on her clothes, Tang Yu came out of the bedroom inside with her ID in her hand, and her voice was a little anxious: "Qingcheng, you stay and deal with the aftermath. I want to return to City B immediately.


    Meng Qingcheng was a little dumbfounded, wouldn''t he be scared away by Shen Lian?


    It''s impossible, Tang Yu hasn''t seen any big storms!


    Dumbfounded, Tang Yu had already walked out.


    Meng Qingcheng raised his hand, "Okay, if people are gone, can President Shen also go? How about we have a drink?"


    Shen Lian''s answer was to throw high-eye shoes on his face...


    The white shoes slipped off Meng Qingcheng''s face, and Meng Qingcheng''s face was dazed.


    With such a bad temper, no wonder no man wants it, Tang Yu doesn''t want it, not even Qin Anlan¡ª


    Shen Lian chased out barefoot, and when he reached the door of the hotel, Tang Yu was pulling the door and getting into the car.


    "Tang Yu." She quickly went over and grabbed his arm, "Don''t go."


    She knew that he rushed back to City B for Pei Qiqi, and she didn''t let him go or let him go.


    Tang Yu stared at Shen Lian coldly, "Let go."


    He pushed her away rudely, got into the car and closed the door, and started the car quickly...


    The car drove away like a stream, and she stood there weeping¡ª


    She couldn''t keep him, from body to soul.


    Shen Lian smiled with tears, she smiled gently...


    There must be something wrong with that **** Pei Qiqi, otherwise Tang Yu won''t rush back.


    In the night of Paris, Shen Lian lost herself¡ª¡ª


    She herself didn''t know why she was at this point. Obviously, she could also be very happy, but she couldn''t look back.

 Chapter 701： Tang Yus last resort choice (1)

    Tang Yu returned to City B in the fastest time.


    late at night.


    He walked in the aisle of the hospital, his footsteps were cold and clear, pushing open the door of Dr. Mei''s office, Dr. Mei, her assistant, and even Lin Yun and his wife were there.


    Zhao Yi held his pregnant wife with one hand, watched Tang Yu come in, and helped Lin Yun sit down.


    Tang Yu''s face was tired from flying for a long time, but his body was still tight.


    In fact, his heart is burning at the moment.


    On the phone, Dr. Mei told him that Qiqi had found an abnormality during the routine pregnancy check.


    Her blood white blood cells suddenly decreased, and the transformation was amazing.


    Of course, the hospital was afraid of making a mistake, and took another blood test. The result was the same.


    These data all indicate that Pei Qiqi, who is pregnant, may have an acute blood disease, which is the same disease as Tang Xin.


    However, Pei Qiqi is acute.


    Dr. Mei¡¯s voice was a little heavy, "Tang Yu, it is not ruled out that pregnancy has weakened her resistance... But I suspect that this disease is inherited from the family, so don¡¯t blame yourself, even if she is not pregnant this time, she will become pregnant later. , Or when her body functions are weakened, the chance of getting such a disease is also high."


    Tang Yu could hardly hear what she said, only a buzzing sound.


    Lin Yun''s heart was sinking too, she never expected that Qiqi would get sick.


    At this moment, she thought of Tang Yu''s words, Qiqi has not been fair since birth, at this time...


    Lin Yun sighed long, not knowing how to say it.


    Tang Yu looked at Dr. Mei with a dry voice, "Is there any way to treat?"


    "If you want chemotherapy now, then you have to give up this child." Although cruel, Dr. May had to say: "This child is now six months... If he is seven months old, he can put it in an incubator with a Caesarean section for a few months. , But only six months."


    Dr. Mei sighed, what a pity it''s been six months.


    Tang Yu could hardly hear the sounds around him. He kept looking ahead, and there was a white mist in front of him.


    At this moment, he faces the most difficult choice.


    After a long time, he muttered, "My child, must I take it away?"


    That child was Tang Xin''s life, and it was Pei Qiqi''s life.


    Dr. Mei took off his glasses and was silent for a long time before speaking: "If you find the bone marrow and Qiqi has a strong will to survive, you can wait until seven months before the child is taken out for Qiqi surgery. But the premise is that you have the right bone marrow. "


    Dr. Mei¡¯s attitude is actually quite obvious, that is, Mr. Bao.


    But in doing so, it may be the Tang family without queen...


    And Tang Yu didn''t think about this, he was more thinking about whether Qiqi could lose this child?


    His answer is no.


    Nor can he!


    In his heart, there was a vague vicissitudes of life, he didn''t know if God made a joke with them, or he made a joke...


    He reached out his hand and wiped his face. At this time, he needed to calm down, but he didn''t have time to calm down.


    He needs him for his seventy-seven.


    Late at night, Tang Yu went to see Pei Qiqi and opened the door carefully. The moonlight fell on the bed, white and desolate.


    She slept very heavily, with a small hand on the outside of the quilt, resting on her belly, one hand under her head, and her body sideways. It seemed that her belly was a little bigger.


    Tang Yu sat down slowly, putting his fingers on her long black hair, and slowly combed it straight.


    Her eyes were glued to her small face, her eyebrows were still exquisite and picturesque, with only a trace of paleness that was imperceptible.


    That is, God made a joke with them?

 Chapter 702： Tang Yus last resort choice (2)

    Tang Yu lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    Qiqi, do you hurt now?


    He kissed her like this, Pei Qiqi finally woke up late at night.


    Opening her eyes, in the dim light, she saw his deep eyes.


    My heart trembled, then he stretched out his hand to hug his neck, "Tang Yu, why are you back?"


    He touched her fluffy little head: "You are not well, how can I stay in France at ease?"


    "It''s nothing, just throw up." Pei Qiqi nestled in his arms, and spit out his tongue: "I heard people say that some people also vomit in the late pregnancy, and I am probably like this.


    As she said, her little hand patted her belly, "If you don''t be obedient, come out afterwards and let your father hit your little p-share."


    Tang Yu smiled, black eyes looked at her white face in the dim...


    There is contentment and happiness on her little face.


    Until now, no one has told her the truth, and they think it is better for him to tell her about this kind of thing.


    Tang Yu hated this sense of powerlessness, how could he say such cruel things, how could he tell her to give up his child...


    He can''t do it!


    But he can''t ignore her life...


    He knew that even if she gave up her child to go to chemotherapy, she still needed a bone marrow transplant to save her life.


    marrow!


    There are thousands of knots in Tang Yu''s heart. At this time, even one knot can''t be solved.


    Also, Tang Xin...


    In Qiqi''s heart, Tang Xin is as important as this child.


    He was lying on the hospital bed, coaxing her to sleep...


    When he came back, she was excited to talk to him, but after only a few words, she fell asleep again.


    And Tang Yu, watching her sleeping face sleepless all night...


    He invited the best experts and invited foreign experts to consult together, and the results were consistent with Dr. Mei¡¯s opinion.


    Pei Qiqi vomited very badly, and she became more and more sleepy.


    But she always thought it was morning sickness, she often stroked her belly and talked to the baby inside.


    She asked Tang Yu, what is the name of this baby...


    Tang Yu said to let her start, but Pei Qiqi seriously checked the dictionary, and finally ran over to him and asked him: "Tang Yu, I think it''s Tangtang!"


    Tang Yu looked at her and said slowly: "It''s better to call Tang Guo."


    His stupid Qiqi even nodded: "This name is also good."


    Tang Yu was stagnant, and the Hungarian mouth seemed to be blocked by something, especially uncomfortable.


    He didn''t say anything, just reached out his hand and touched their little head.


    How could he be willing to lose such Qiqi? The baby in her stomach, how could he bear to give up?


    Under his palm, Pei Qiqi looked like a docile kitten. After a while, he raised his head again, "Then I will find it again."


    He just looked at her like that, greedy and eager.


    Three days later, Dr. Mei and Tang Yu met separately, still in Dr. Mei''s office.


    Tang Yu stood at the window, looking out the window, quietly.


    Dr. Mei looked at him, and for a long time, neither of them spoke.


    In the silence that was dying, Dr. Mei asked faintly: "Tang Yu, have you decided?" Because Qiqi''s illness is not like Tang Xin, she can''t hold it back.


    Tang Yu raised his head, and the Adam''s apple bulged vigorously in his slender neck. For a moment, he turned his head and looked at Dr. Mei: "Aunt Mei, if I can, I don''t want to choose."


    His choice means...maybe lost.


    Losing Qiqi, losing... Tang Xin.


    Or maybe, the child may not be able to keep it.


    His decision is to sacrifice too much...no matter which way, it is extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 703： Tang Yus last resort choice (3)

    Dr. Mei''s eyes are slightly moist, Qiqi has been taking care of her.


    Up to now, Qiqi didn''t know that she was sick. She always thought that she was vomiting and wanted to sleep because of pregnancy.


    When she thought she couldn''t talk about anything today, Tang Yu said: "Continue to protect this child, one month later..."


    He raised his head, "Take the child out."


    Doctor Mei was shocked and couldn''t help getting up, "Tang Yu?"


    Tang Yu did not explain, but the truth is not far away.


    Perhaps the truth has always been around, so Shen Zhongshan will become dementia.


    Just yesterday, Dr. Yuan came to him and put a DNA report and a bone marrow matching report in front of him. Dr. Yuan said with deep pain: "Mr. Shen''s body could not withstand this kind of surgery. Now... ...Not to mention."


    The only hope is Shen Lian.


    Of course, Tang Yu knew how much he had to pay!


    Tang Yu just smiled, he got up: "Aunt Mei, please don''t tell Qiqi."


    No one is allowed to tell her...


    He would rather she hate him, want her to live, and want this child to live.


    Also...Someday, I can be with her again, even if I wait for a lifetime, even if she hates him to the bone.


    He wants her to live, live well...


    Dr. Mei was stunned and realized that Tang Yu might have made some terrible decision.


    She opened her mouth to say something, but in the end she was still slumped... She couldn''t persuade Tang Yu, nor could she persuade him.


    What the child decides will never change.


    Tang Yu looked at Doctor Mei quietly and smiled faintly: "I can''t live without Qiqi."


    But at the same time, he... gave up Tang Xin.


    Tang Yu pushed the door out, and Shen Lian stood at the door.


    She held a file bag in her hand, and she raised what was in her hand, staring at him: "Tang Yu, can I have a cup of coffee now?"


    Tang Yu''s eyes were deep.


    Half an hour later, he and her were sitting in the corner of a coffee shop.


    Shen Lian pushed the file bag in her hand to Tang Yu''s side, curled her lips, "Before we talk, you can look at this."


    Tang Yujun furrowed his eyebrows slightly, his eyes fell, and then he reached out to take it.


    But Shen Lian pressed her tightly, and raised her chin slightly: "Tang Yu, have you thought about it? This is like Pandora''s box. Once opened, it won''t be collected."


    Her hand was covering the back of his hand. Tang Yu''s hand bones were long and slender, with a beautiful jade color. Shen Lian looked in a daze.


    Tang Yu''s fingers pressed hard, and took the document over.


    He is extremely calm, only he knows the fluctuations in his heart.


    At this moment, his heart was almost trembling.


    Those are two bone marrow matching types, Shen Lian and Tang Xin, and Shen Lian and Pei Qiqi, which can be matched separately.


    When his gaze fell on it, Shen Lian smiled lightly and said, "Tang Yu, is God helping me?"


    Tang Yu still looked at Shen Lian quietly for a long time, and finally moved back to Shen Lian''s face: "What do you want?"


    Shen Lian''s fingers propped her chin, and one hand circled the table, "What if I want you to kneel down and beg me?"


    Tang Yu''s gaze tightened, and she squeaked and laughed, "Of course I wouldn''t do this! Tang Yu, I want you to kneel down and do something. It is not you, but myself that insulted me."


    He has not spoken, just looking at her like that.


    Shen Lian looked at him and said every word: "I want you to divorce Pei Qiqi and stay with me."

 Chapter 704： Tang Yus last resort choice (4)

    Tang Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Lian stubbornly.


    "Of course, you don''t have to do this. I can even save Tang Xin and your baby sister for free." Shen Lian sneered: "She is also my baby sister, isn''t she?"


    Tang Yu''s throat keeps rolling...


    In front of him, it was not Shen Lian, or the young and innocent girl, but the devil.


    "Tang Yu, your sweetheart and Tang Xin, you can choose to save one, if it''s me, I will choose Tang Xin. If my sister is dead, you can still marry a younger sister..." Shen Lian leaned forward, "Isn''t it the perfect thing to do with both ?"


    Her arm was caught suddenly.


    He used a lot of strength, she was in pain, but Shen Lian was very happy.


    She finally saw Tang Yu embarrassed, and when she saw him facing her, she became less indifferent.


    The blue veins on Tang Yu''s forehead almost burst out. He squinted at Shen Lian, his thin lips pressed into a straight line.


    "Is it embarrassing?" Shen Lian laughed lowly, "Now it''s counting down, five, four, three, two..."


    Tang Yu''s fingers released...


    A triumphant smile appeared on Shen Lian''s face, but that smile was a bit bitter.


    He was willing to do everything for Pei Qiqi in the end... After all, it was for that bitch.


    "You can save her. Divorce her and let her attend our engagement ceremony." Shen Lian smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes.


    She finally got everything she wanted, the company, Tang Yu... But when she faced the victory, she was happy, but her heart was empty.


    Tang Yu slowly leaned on the back of the chair. He looked at Shen Lian with calm eyes.


    The calm made her a little scared...


    She thought that he would not agree, but Tang Yu said: "I will handle everything between me and her. You are not allowed to disturb her or hurt her..."


    Shen Lian was a little annoyed: "Today, Tang Yu, do you think you still have the conditions to negotiate with me?"


    "If you don''t agree, we don''t need to continue talking." His eyes were firm and calm, and his expression was impeccable.


    Shen Lian tried to find a flaw in his eyes, but there was none.


    Regarding Dingli, she will never be Tang Yu''s opponent, even if he is talking about his life and death with carelessness, it is the same.


    She gritted her teeth: "Okay!"


    There was not a trace of fluctuation in Tang Yu''s eyes: "Our engagement was after Pei Qiqi changed bone marrow."


    Shen Lian sneered, "You won''t deny it then?"


    Tang Yu did not speak.


    Shen Lian felt that she had asked a stupid question, but she quickly cheered up again: "Tang Yu, to be fair, I think you have to give something to make me believe in your sincerity."


    Then, she pulled out a document from her bag, "This, I think, is a common guarantee for us?"


    Tang Yu looked at the document stubbornly, then raised his eyes to stare at Shen Lian, with a shadow of prey in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    "If you don''t sign, you can only say sorry! Your Pei Qiqi, your baby sister, your child... By the way, I forgot, no matter what, that child will never be born! What a pity! "Shen Lian chuckled and breathed at him...


    Tang Yu closed his eyes, then took out a cigarette to light it, and took a few breaths slowly¡ª


    "Before the operation, I will sign." He looked at her, "Shen Lian, are you very happy doing this?"


    Shen Lian was stunned.


    Tang Yu got up and walked outside...


    Qiuyang was just right, but it was no longer in his heart.

 Chapter 705： Tang Yus last choice (5)

    Tang Yu returned to the hospital, but did not go to see Pei Qiqi immediately.


    He went to see the heavy mountain.


    Shenzhongshan is still the same, but I still met someone called Miss Sister, who wanted to eat.


    He is like a child, carefree.


    Tang Yu opened the door and went in. The little nurse looked at him in surprise.


    "You go out first." Tang Yu stood at the door and said quietly. The little nurse immediately went out and approached the door thoughtfully.


    Chen Zhongshan was eating while sitting in a wheelchair. He was no longer the lean middle-aged man before, but rather fleshy, inexplicable, and somewhat happy.


    Tang Yu walked over slowly, squatting in front of Shen Chongshan... He looked up at the man.


    Shen Zhongshan once matched Tang Xin, he wanted to compensate Tang Xin from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Yu''s face was a little cold. He took the banana from Chen Zhongshan and slowly fed him.


    The voice was low and deep: "Uncle Shen, I''m sorry... this time, I may be helpless."


    Between Pei Qiqi and Tang Xin, he chose Qiqi without hesitation.


    Chen Zhongshan mechanically ate the bananas, bite by bite, as if not aware of anything, as if everything Tang Yu said had nothing to do with him...


    "Uncle Shen, I''m sorry." Tang Yu put his fingers on the back of Shen Chongshan''s hand, and said in a low voice.


    Shen Zhongshan still didn''t speak, Tang Yu smiled lightly, a bitter smile.


    After a long time, he finished feeding a banana, got up and went out...


    The door is closed.


    He was still eating bananas in his mouth...Suddenly he stopped, two lines of tears in his old eyes.


    Qiqi, Tang Xin... Qiqi, Tang Xin.


    Miss sister... eat, eat, he wants to eat...


    But why does his heart hurt so much?


    Tang Yu stood outside for a while before returning to the ward¡ª¡ª


    Pei Qiqi leaned on the hospital bed and was reading a fairy tale book. When she saw Tang Yu, she flattened her mouth: "Tang Yu, it''s so boring."


    He stood outside, his heart cold as water.


    Pei Qiqi looked at his expression and asked cautiously: "Tang Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    He walked over slowly, sat next to her, stretched out his hand to stroke her long hair slowly, and said in a low voice, "Seven seven, it''s okay."


    He gently brought her into his arms, his chin against her heart, and he hugged her in his arms along with the child...


    Qiqi, is this the last time I hug you like this?


    I lowered my head and kissed her, lingering...


    Pei Qiqi felt that he was particularly weird today, and it was really wrong.


    There was a shadow in her heart, she wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    Finally, he hugged his waist and pressed his face against his heart... His heart beat very fast.


    "Qiqi, we will go home tomorrow." Tang Yu bowed his head and kissed the villain in his arms.


    Then he seemed to think of something: "In the future, our child will be called Tangtang, and his nickname is Cao Xin, okay?"


    "It''s really called this name? I just said it casually, and be careful, it''s the same name as Tang Xin?" Qiqi poked her head and looked at him happily.


    Tang Yu touched her little head, smiled faintly, and said nothing.


    They returned to the rose garden.


    She still vomited occasionally. Tang Yu asked her to take a lot of medicine every day. She was worried about the effect on the child and refused to take it. He said that there was no effect on the medicine prescribed by Dr. Mei.


    It''s very hard during pregnancy, it''s hard to feel...


    But thinking of the little baby in her belly, she felt that no amount of suffering would count as suffering.


    Tang Yu rarely goes to the company. After she woke up from sleepiness, she lay in his arms and listened to him telling stories to the baby. She could also sing. He said that the baby could hear...

 Chapter 706： We are brother and sister (1)

    Every night, he would put her on the big ivory bed and kiss her tenderly...


    Every inch, he worshipped carefully and kissed carefully!


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know why he tortured himself like this, obviously couldn''t...that, but he insisted on doing this every day.


    The storm blew up after half a month¡ª¡ª


    A certain entertainment record dug up about Zhao Ke, and Pei Qiqi''s life experience was exposed.


    She is Zhao Ke''s daughter''s affairs, and she has been announced in the media vividly, and the Lintang family is also under great pressure...


    Pei Qiqi saw it naturally, and she looked at it for a while without making a sound.


    After a long time, she looked at Tang Yu: "Why is someone writing this suddenly?"


    "Do you care?" Tang Yu looked at her and smiled faintly, "We should be calm and calm in Qiqi."


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes, "Yesterday Pei Huan called and said... to return to Pei''s, I did not agree, but she said that she has important evidence. If I disagree, she will let you Ruined."


    She wondered, does Pei''s reputation have anything to do with Tang Yu''s reputation?


    She wanted to meet Pei Huan, but Tang Yu might not agree.


    To her surprise, Tang Yu agreed and nodded: "It doesn''t matter if you see me, let her come in the afternoon and I will see you too."


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    She has been with him for a long time, and recently he seems to be no different from before, but she is his wife, and she can still feel the slight difference in him.


    Tang Yu is hiding something from her!


    He got up and kissed her: "I''ll go up and deal with official business first."


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum and watched him go upstairs.


    Tang Yu paused and walked to the stairs. When he reached the middle, he still looked sideways at her...


    Pei Qiqi also looked up at him!


    Some things are different.


    They are still in love, still living together, she seems very happy¡ª¡ª


    But she was already disturbed!


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, this was the last smile he gave her.


    Slowly went upstairs and walked to the end of the aisle on the second floor. He took out a cigarette and came up slowly, without smoking¡ª


    As long as the cigarette burned out in his hand, when the scarlet point burned out at last, he turned around suddenly and looked at Pei Qiqi a few meters away.


    She guessed...


    Tang Yu''s eye circles were slightly moist, he looked at Pei Qiqi and watched her standing there.


    She was wearing white floret clothes, she was still thin, with only a bulging belly, like a...cute frog.


    Tang Yu held the cigarette butt, his fingers trembling.


    Slowly, slowly, finally approached her, stood a few steps away from her, and whispered: "Qiqi, we can''t be together."


    Her pupils dilated, staring at him closely.


    "The speculation on the Internet is true. You are not Pei Minghe''s child." He looked at her like a helpless little animal, his heart tightened, almost torn apart.


    The one he didn''t want to hurt was Pei Qiqi, but he was hurting her at this time.


    Even, personally end her love for him!


    He knew it was difficult, but he forced himself to do it.


    Because of this, his Qiqi can survive. He chose Qiqi and gave up Tang Xin, which is already a sin!


    Pei Qiqi looked at him and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Finally, she found her voice, faint like a kitten: "Tang Yu, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 707： We are brothers and sisters (2)

    Tang Yu looked at her, her black eyes locked tightly, and said quietly, "Qiqi, we are brothers and sisters."


    She looked at him, her whole body cold.


    What is Tang Yu talking about?


    Are they brothers and sisters?


    How could they be brothers and sisters?


    Her lips moved, trying to make a smile, but she couldn''t.


    Because he has a calm face.


    "No...you won''t be born to Zhao Ke too." Pei Qiqi murmured.


    She looked at him, hoping that he would tell her that everything was just a joke.


    Tang Yu looked at her quietly: "Qiqi, you are like me, Tang Zhiyuan''s child."


    Her eyes narrowed, she didn''t believe his words...


    "I have a paternity test in my study." His eyes were deep: "Qiqi, I only got it a week ago."


    A week ago?


    Pei Qiqi''s lips trembled, and her body moved back. She didn''t want to believe it, she didn''t want to believe... it was true.


    She kept retreating until she reached the wall, unable to retreat.


    She leaned against the wall, her head against the cold wall, looking at him hopelessly, like a desperate little beast.


    She and him are brothers and sisters, so what about their marriage? What about their children?


    Don''t you want it?


    She looked at him anxiously, but Tang Yu was still calm.


    Calm enough to make her scared, as if he had already decided.


    His lips moved, and he asked with difficulty: "How are you...what are you going to do with my child?"


    He didn''t speak, and just looked at her like that. After a long time, he went to the study and took a file bag and put it in her hand.


    His voice is still as gentle as before, but it''s different...


    She heard him say--


    Seventy-seven, this child can''t stay.


    Can''t stay...


    is it?


    Tears fell, her eyes finally fell on the file bag, and she opened it gently¡ª


    She looked at it anxiously, and after reading it, she clenched the pages between her fingers.


    She is... Tang Zhiyuan''s daughter!


    "I don''t believe it!" Pei Qiqi suddenly said sharply, tearing the pages of paper to shreds with her fingers, like this can shred all reality.


    How could she and Tang Yu be brother and sister?


    So for so long, she has had a relationship with her brother?


    How could such a ridiculous thing happen?


    "Tang Yu, I don''t believe it, not a word!" She covered her head, unwilling to accept this reality.


    Tang Yu stood with his hands in a fist. He wanted to step forward to hug her and tell her that this was not true!


    But he can''t do this!


    If she knew the truth, she would rather die than accept Shen Lian''s bone marrow.


    He can only make her hate herself...


    "Qiqi, this is the reality we have to accept." He finally stepped forward and held her shoulder.


    But Pei Qiqi waved him away with one hand, her eyes were defensive, with the cruelty of an animal being injured.


    She closed her eyes and held her fingers against the wall to stop...


    After a long time, she opened her eyes, looked at Tang Yu, and asked him softly, "Is it our baby? You don''t want it?"


    Tang Yu saw the heartache in her eyes, but he suffered a hundred times more than her.


    He did not answer, but Pei Qiqi found the answer in his eyes.


    "Don''t even want me, right?" Her voice was soft, with a touch of wind and rain.


    Tang Yu said quietly, "Qiqi, this kid can''t ask for it."


    She was in tears, her body pressed against the wall, only in this way could she stand and talk to him¡ª¡ª


    Can not let yourself fall down!

 Chapter 708： We are brothers and sisters (3)

    "Can''t do it!? Tang Yu, this is your sister? Then you hug your sister and kiss every day, don''t you feel guilty?" She almost roared out in the end...


    He closed his eyes: "Qiqi, I love you."


    "Love?" She looked at him with a dazed expression, "Then we continue to be together, will I give birth to this child?"


    He looked at her heartbroken.


    Pei Qiqi supported her lower abdomen and walked slowly over with her support.


    She stood face to face with him, just now and now, only five minutes have passed, but her world has been completely overturned!


    She burst into tears and looked up at him, using the most humble gesture in her life¡ª¡ª


    "Tang Yu, please, let me be born, okay?" She took his hand and put it on her lower abdomen with tears, "She is our child. You said you loved her, didn''t you?"


    Her big hollow eyes searched his face anxiously, trying to find signs of him softening.


    But no, he just pulled her into his arms and closed his eyes in pain, "Qiqi, be rational."


    Her body froze completely.


    He called her rational...


    Slowly and slowly, she left his embrace, and she looked at him with strangeness in her eyes.


    "Is your love rational?" She asked him softly, taking two steps back.


    Her hands instinctively hugged her belly and stared at him: "Tang Yu, do you want me?"


    She almost forced him to make a decision.


    Her slender and fragile body was trembling, her hands holding her belly could hardly stand still, but she still stood stubbornly, waiting for him to answer.


    Tang Yu''s thin lips were tightened, and the muscles in his face were shaking sharply.


    Even with countless constructions, he still couldn''t tell her when facing her.


    "Tang Yu, it''s hard to answer, isn''t it?" She wiped the tears from her face and said hoarsely, "Aren''t all the love you talked about anymore? Because I''m your sister?"


    There was madness on her face, with a beating flame, like fire burning, like the brightest meteor in the universe...


    "I don''t care!" She shook her head, tears streaming down again: "Tang Yu, I don''t care!"


    "I don''t care if I am your sister, or if I am Tang Zhiyuan''s daughter, as long as I am with you, have you heard it?" She raised her head and screamed at him, trying her best not to cry miserably, she tried her best to be strong .


    Yes, what about brother and sister?


    She wants to be with him, he said, no matter what, he will not let go of her hand.


    Tang Yu''s heart is like a knife.


    His seventy-seven!


    His Qiqi had left him because he was Zhao Ke''s daughter and escaped from him...because of her love, she hid deeply, giving it once is all she has.


    At this moment, she desperately wanted to be with him like a moth to a fire.


    But he can''t!


    If she is his sister, then he doesn''t care.


    But, only her life, he is not allowed to approach her anymore...


    She hurts, he hurts even more.


    Fingers clenched into fists, he watched her in pain and tears, and watched her piercing!


    And he is the one who caused her pain and pierced her heart...


    He couldn''t step forward, he could only accompany her... through the darkest time.


    He can''t let go completely, he wants her Qiqi to be well taken care of...


    Even if she hates him, even if his life will be without sunshine for a long time.


    But Qiqi, I can wait.


    When one day, I can walk to you again and say something to you¡ª


    Pei Qiqi, long time no see.


    Pei Qiqi, I love you.

 Chapter 709： Xiao Tang Tang was born (1)

    The sun slowly rose, and in the long corridor, the light brightened... it left a shadow on her and his face.


    Deeply and deeply engraved each other''s contours on each other''s heart.


    She looked at him with a strange look in her eyes...


    She begged him, it was no use.


    Gently, she asked him with tears: "Don''t want a child, you want to divorce me, right?"


    He said that he could not have such a scandal, could not publicly announce that he had an affair with his sister, married and had children.


    He said that behind him was the lifeblood of the Lin and Tang family. He said that he could only give up her and sacrifice her.


    What about her love, what he said about love, and their children, will they all fall victim to it?


    Sacrifice, no more...


    Her eyes were white, nothing could be seen, he could not be seen...


    ...


    Tang Yu sat in front of the bed, looking at Pei Qiqi, she passed out.


    There was pain in his eyes, and his slender fingers fell on her cold cheeks.


    Qiqi, is it painful?


    I am also in pain, but I must not do this.


    He closed his eyes, walked out to the study, and opened a hidden compartment, the wall was moved away... Inside, it turned out to be a medical room, covering a large area of ??about 100 square meters, and all kinds of medical equipment are very good. complete.


    Dr. Mei stood there impressively. She looked at Tang Yu and sighed, "Tang Yu, have you thought about it? You may never get her forgiveness if you do this."


    Tang Yu walked to a small crib, and slowly stroked the crib with his fingers.


    Maybe his child can''t use this for the time being, and can only stay in the incubator, maybe he can''t accompany the baby who was born early...


    He caressed carefully and looked at Pei Qiqi for a long time.


    The crib is pink, a bit out of place in this plain white space, but it is the last warm color in his heart.


    There will be a long time in the future, and there will only be gray and black in his world.


    After Dr. Mei waited for a long time, Tang Yu said softly, "I can wait."


    These four words exhausted all Tang Yu''s feelings.


    He can wait, his love can be patience, it can be endless waiting.


    In the long years, being hated by her...wait until she returns to him.


    Dr. May''s throat is somewhat blocked.


    Tang Yu''s decision embarrassed himself and many people. Apart from Lin Yun and his wife, she was the only one who knew the truth, and even Tang Zhiyuan had a little knowledge.


    "Aunt Mei, she is asleep." Tang Yu said softly, then he raised his head, hot tears gliding from the corner of his eyes...without any control.


    Seventy-seven, I am here waiting for you.


    You remember, to go home.


    You remember what I said, no matter when, I am the only one.


    Tang Yu belongs to Pei Qiqi. He belongs to her, not to any woman.


    ...


    When Pei Qiqi woke up, it was already afternoon.


    She heard Pei Huan''s voice and Pei Huan''s harsh voice.


    Her head was resting on the pillow, her face was extremely pale...


    Up to now, my ears are buzzing, my mind is in a daze, I can''t tell when it is, I can''t tell if I''m in a dream or in reality.


    If it wasn''t for Pei Huan''s voice, she would rather believe that she was still dreaming.


    Downstairs, Pei Huan brought a lawyer over. She sat on the sofa in the lobby of the rose garden and looked at everything around her nervously.


    Dreamy luxury, does Pei Qiqi usually live in such a castle-like place?


    Then she robbed Pei with herself?


    Pei Qiqi is too greedy!

 Chapter 710： Xiao Tang Tang was born (2)

    She looked almost jealously, but after a while she became excited¡ª


    Pei Qiqi will be swept out soon!


    Brother and sister love, such a scandal, the Tanglin family can never tolerate it.


    She really wants to see Pei Qiqi look like a bereaved dog...


    Tang Yu sat opposite her and said lightly: "Miss Pei, are you here for Pei?"


    Before Pei Huan could speak, Tang Yu continued: "There is a contract here, you can take a look."


    Pei Huan reached out and took it, looked at it, and handed it over to the lawyer next to him if he didn''t understand it.


    The lawyer only looked at a few lines and looked up at Tang Yu in surprise...


    What a strange contract this is!


    It says that Sheng Yuan is taking over Pei''s management rights, and that 100% of Pei''s profits will go to Pei Huan!


    This is a trade that makes a profit without losing money.


    The lawyer whispered to Pei Huan, Pei Huan stared at Tang Yu: "Why do you do this? This is for Pei Qiqi? And can you guarantee that Pei Qiqi will hand over the shares?"


    "This is not something you should care about, Pei Huan. If you are willing to sign, sign. I don''t want to force it." Tang Yu said coldly.


    Pei Huan laughed softly, as cunning as a fox: "If you say, these can''t satisfy my appetite?"


    "Then Miss Pei can sue as much as possible. I think my lawyer team is enough to prevent you from getting anything." Tang Yu has already got up.


    If Pei Huan was not a **** in the plan, he would not have the patience to deal with her at all.


    Pei Huan squinted her eyes, and the skin that had been hit with hyaluronic acid trembled abnormally.


    After a long time, she suddenly screamed: "You released those news?"


    Her eyes widened and she stared at Tang Yu, a little bit unbelievable.


    If it is said that Tang Yu deliberately, then he...is trying to divorce Pei Qiqi?


    "Why do you want to do this?" Pei Huan didn''t know why she was doing this, she would do it for Pei Qiqi... She would be a little sad for Pei Qiqi!


    She hates Pei Qiqi the most.


    No, Tang Yu loves Pei Qiqi very much. How could such a man betray Pei Qiqi?


    Tang Yu''s voice is as cold as ever: "This is not something you can deal with."


    He did not explain, and Pei Huan became more suspicious.


    "Pei Huan, if you want to get Pei''s, then don''t ask too much, it''s not good for you."


    The answer in Pei Huan''s heart was ready to come out, she looked at Tang Yu, her lips moved.


    In the end, she still said softly: "I agree." She told herself that betraying Pei Qiqi was actually nothing. They had a bad relationship.


    There is a grudge.


    Yes, it''s nothing...


    Pei Huan tried desperately to convince herself, but when she finished signing and went out, her legs weakened.


    She turned her head and looked at the gorgeous dream castle.


    This is the castle that Tang Yu built for Pei Qiqi. Pei Qiqi is even pregnant with a child, so is Tang Yu going out?


    Pei Huan lowered his eyes and whispered: "Sure enough, Cinderella''s story is just a fairy tale."


    The lawyer on the side was still marveling at the luxury here, Pei Huan sneered: "So what? It''s not just a golden cage."


    Downstairs, Tang Yu sat quietly.


    Since Pei Qiqi became ill, every step he made has been difficult, and every decision was enough to make his heart and lungs hurt.


    But he has to continue.


    Pei Qiqi stood on the stairs, looking at him...


    She only came down. Although she didn''t hear what they were talking about, she could guess that Tang Yu agreed to return Pei''s family to Pei Huan.


    Give it back to Pei Huan...Yes, it was originally from Pei''s family and has nothing to do with her Pei Qiqi.

 Chapter 711： Xiao Tang Tang was born (3)

    She stood on the stairs, looking at Tang Yu, her voice was deserted: "Tang Yu, what if I don''t sign?"


    She was talking about a divorce agreement.


    Tang Yu turned sideways, looking up at her standing on the stairs, holding the escalator with her fingers, fingers clenched.


    He said lightly: "In a few days, my father will come to pick you up after the operation."


    father?


    Is it Tang Zhiyuan?


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes widened, she stared at Tang Yu¡ª¡ª


    Also, he said surgery?


    Is he going to take her baby away?


    Pei Qiqi''s lips were bleeding, and she stared at him, "I won''t beat this child."


    Tang Yu looked at her with a deep voice: "Reality will not allow the birth of this child."


    He forced himself to be cruel to her, forced himself not to have any emotions.


    Her face was pale, and after a while, she smiled softly, laughing and crying, and in just one day she felt that she had shed tears all her life.


    "Tang Yu, that''s okay." She shed tears and raised a smile. She looked at him: "I signed, but the child belongs to me."


    She put her fingers tightly on her belly, for fear that he would take her child...


    She looked at his gaze, as if looking at a chop hand.


    Her gaze slowly pained, and her hands were tightly held...


    A ray of blood stained her skirt...


    Pei Qiqi glanced down, his eyes were red.


    Her eyes were a little dazed. She looked at Tang Yu''s shocked expression. At this time, his shocked expression was the only thing left in her world.


    His expression was enlarged and enlarged, and then pain...


    A small smile appeared on her beautiful face--


    Tang Yu, the child will be gone, because she knows that you don''t want her...


    Don''t want her, don''t want me!


    In the darkness, falling into... groggy, there was a heart-piercing pain, like a force to pull the child out of her body.


    Pain, coma... Pain, coma, mixed with their past--


    Tang Yu, our child will be called... Tang Tang?


    Pei Qiqi, isn''t it better to call Tang Guo?


    Tang Yu, don''t you like girls?


    How come, I hope she is like you... Qiqi, no matter how many children there are, the only one I like the most is the eldest baby...


    I am not a baby!


    Is not it? Then why did you call me father last night, eh?


    Pain, those who were reluctant to let her go back and forth in their minds...turned into Shen Yin with a cry of pain, turned into her unwillingness, turned into her hatred for him...


    In her heart-piercing lungs, a faint baby cry sounded.


    Very faint, almost non-existent, but he still heard it!


    Tang Yu stood outside, raised his head, tears in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    It is their child.


    Dr. Mei came out and patted him on the shoulder, "Now Qiqi is about to move to Shengyuan Hospital immediately, everything is ready."


    Tang Yu walked in and looked tremblingly at the girl he loved lying pale.


    Her belly is flat...


    He stretched out his hand and gently touched her little face, a drop of hot tears fell on her little porcelain white face.


    For a long time, his eyes fell on the little green and white thing in the incubator.


    The less-than-month-old child wrinkled, waving a small hand, and making a fist.


    The brows are frowning, as if they are not happy to be disturbed by others.


    Through the glass, Tang Yu overlapped his hand with that of the little guy. He smiled slightly: "HI, baby..."


    ...


    The next day, Lin Yun flew to the United States to raise a baby, and Zhao Yi accompanied him.


    When they left, they didn''t alarm anyone, and took the special plane, silently.

 Chapter 712： Qingcheng, Im already in **** (1)

    When Pei Qiqi woke up, he was surrounded by plain white, and the air smelled of disinfectant.


    She was groggy, unwilling to wake up.


    But she has a feeling that there is no baby in her belly.


    She has been drowsy and lethargic, falling asleep two days a day, two weeks a week.


    It hurts, it hurts, she can feel the little nurse going back and forth around her, she can feel countless needles sticking to her body¡ª¡ª


    She could feel Tang Yu by her side!


    However, she doesn''t want him!


    The children are gone, they... it''s over.


    It has been a month since Pei Qiqi really woke up, she has lost a lot of weight...


    When I opened my eyes, all around was plain white, and in the quiet ward, the little nurse was changing her drips.


    She opened her eyes, and after she became more sane, she slowly put her finger on her belly¡ª¡ª


    There, just plain...


    There is nothing left.


    She didn''t make a sound, just put her hand there and touched it slowly, without making a sound, tears were already streaming down her face.


    The blood that afternoon seemed to be engraved on her heart and bones.


    For a long time, she said hoarsely: "Where is Mr. Tang?"


    The little nurse was surprised, Mrs. Tang is awake?


    "Mrs. Tang?" The little nurse stammered: "I''ll call someone at once."


    Pei Qiqi''s lips pressed, "Don''t call me Mrs. Tang, it won''t be soon."


    The little nurse was a little embarrassed and didn''t say the last sentence she wanted to say.


    There are only three people in this VIP ward, and each of them has signed a confidentiality agreement.


    She wanted to say something and stopped, and finally went outside to call Tang Yu after the inspection.


    Tang Yu came in, before she walked to Pei Qiqi''s side, she had already spoken, her voice was light and hoarse, "It''s really strange...You should appear so soon, Mr. Tang."


    Tang Yu''s lips moved, and finally he closed his eyes again: "Qiqi, you have been in a coma for a month."


    "Really? Then trouble Mr. Tang to guard me for a month, thank you." Her eyes kept falling on the ceiling, absent and hollow.


    Her voice was soft, "What about the agreement?"


    Tang Yu was taken aback, and immediately understood what she was talking about...


    The heart is like a knife twist.


    She was in a coma for a month, and he kept her for a month.


    After all, she couldn''t keep it, right now she hated him so much!


    Qiqi, but I will not regret it, even if you hate me for the rest of my life, I will not regret it.


    His voice was extremely dry: "Don''t worry about it."


    "Mr. Tang, I''m very anxious." She was still soft, her eyes finally fell on his face, which was strange and deserted. That was the first time he saw Pei Qiqi.


    An insecure Pei Qiqi.


    He once melted her with his love, but now he uses his cruelty to force her back into the former Pei Qiqi.


    "I don''t want or dare to have anything to do with Mr. Tang anymore." Her lips were pale and almost transparent, and she looked at him smiling softly and bitterly like a knife, deeply and deeply. Pierced into his heart!


    She looked at him with disappointment and sadness in her eyes.


    And he is even more.


    His lips moved slightly to say something, but he couldn''t say a word--


    Their children have not yet escaped the danger period, and he cannot tell her the facts. In addition, the contract he signed with Shen Lian also made him subject to others.


    If Tang Yu is alone, then he can work hard, but he is not... he has too much burden behind him.


    So even if she had the operation, he could only bury all of this in his heart.


    In the end, he can only let go, can only let go of her...


    But Qiqi, one day, you will come back to me.


    He can... wait forever.

 Chapter 713： Qingcheng, Im already in **** (2)

    Pei Qiqi looked at him with sorrow in his eyes...like an injured animal.


    Tang Yu, I never thought that there would be today, we would end like this¡ª¡ª


    "You go out! I''m a little tired." Pei Qiqi closed her eyes suddenly, and gently stroked her fingers on her lower abdomen, as if...the child was still there.


    His gaze fell on her finger, his gaze was stagnant, he looked at her pale and delicate face eagerly, knowing that she had made up her mind.


    He remembered that that day she said to him like she was crazy, Tang Yu, even brother and sister, I want to be with you.


    He was shocked. Tang Yu had always thought that Qiqi''s emotions were implicit, but he never thought that she... loved him so much.


    But how much she loves him, how much she hates him now!


    He stood, and she closed her eyes, she didn''t want to look at him anymore, even a glance was unnecessary.


    Tang Yu smiled dryly and did not speak any more.


    He walked out, the door was closed, and he received a punch in the face.


    In front of him was Meng Qingcheng.


    Meng Qingcheng''s face was a little livid, staring at Tang Yu''s face breathlessly, and his voice was a little cold: "Tang Yu, you are really a good brother."


    Tang Yu''s body fell on the wall. In just one month, he cleared a lot, and his expression became colder than before.


    Reaching out, slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looking at Meng Qingcheng.


    Meng Qingcheng''s face was particularly ugly, his voice was a little heavy and a little dumb: "Go outside and say."


    The two reached the rooftop.


    The wind on the roof was so strong that Qiuyang was weak.


    Standing face to face, Meng Qingcheng looked at Tang Yu coldly: "In your heart, the feeling of a year is worth the sibling relationship between you and Tang Xin for more than ten years?"


    "Did Shen Lian tell you?"


    Meng Qingcheng still sneered, "What did she tell me, tell me that Pei Qiqi also has a blood disease, tell me that Shen Zhongshan is Tang Xin and Pei Qiqi¡¯s father? Tell me that only one can be saved, and you chose Pei Qiqi, is it?"


    Tang Yu looked at Meng Qingcheng and breathed.


    "Tang Xin''s illness is on again! Of course you don''t know, because you only have your Pei Qiqi in your heart." Meng Qingcheng looked straight at Tang Yu, "Tang Yu, don''t you have any guilt in your heart?"


    Tang Yu smiled lightly...


    He turned around and looked into the distance. For a long time, his voice faintly heard: "Qingcheng, I am ready to go to hell... No, I am already in hell."


    Not only himself, but also what Tang Xin has, he will hate him even more after Qiqiqi.


    The child who was just born could not save Tang Xin.


    His sister, looking at the older sister, was abandoned by him.


    Over the past month, he saw Tang Xin''s smiling face and saw her, he was full of guilt.


    He remembered that she was very young, and the first time she saw him, she called his brother in a very quiet and timid voice...


    He was young at the time, and he had made up his mind to hate this kid, but looking at that round smiling face, he couldn''t hate it.


    Later, he knew her name was Tang Xin. She kindly said to him, "Brother, you can tell me to be careful."


    Her small face is so bright, like a baby''s face on a May day.


    Meng Qingcheng''s eyes reddened, his voice hoarse, "Tang Yu, she may not live long."


    If Pei Qiqi does not appear in Tang Xin''s life, then Tang Xin may live to be twenty years old.


    However, she was only seventeen years old.


    The disease suddenly came so fast, so fierce...


    [Be bold to ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a monthly pass~]

 Chapter 714： Brother, I am in pain (1)

    Tang Yu raised his head, "Qingcheng, I am sorry for her."


    He looked back at Meng Qingcheng, without explaining, and unable to explain.


    If he was asked to do it again, he would still choose this way.


    Meng Qingcheng closed his eyes...:


    On the rooftop of the hospital, two equally slender and stalwart men faced each other for a long time before Meng Qingcheng said softly: "Tang Yu, from now on, I am no longer your special assistant. I will take care of her until she leaves."


    Tang Yu stagnated.


    "And you are no longer her brother, you can''t give it to her, I will give it to her!" Meng Qingcheng''s eyes were hot, and his voice was a little choked. "Tang Xin doesn''t want to see such a **** brother."


    Tang Yu did not speak.


    When he saw Tang Xin, it was already three days later, because Tang Xin was in a coma for three days and was in the intensive care unit.


    In addition to blood diseases, Tang Xin induced other diseases. She lay weakly on the hospital bed, sucking oxygen from her nose, and her body was filled with various tubes, especially the back of her hand was a little swollen because of the drip... ¡­


    Tang Yu walked over slowly, reaching out and gently touching the back of her hand.


    Tang Xin is so young, but she has endured so much pain.


    "Brother." Tang Xin woke up suddenly, opened his eyes and looked at his face in the dizzy yellow light.


    Tang Yu smiled slightly...


    Tang Xin smiled too.


    Her little hand touched him, her voice was light and shallow, but vague and faint, "Brother laughs best."


    She looks pale, her facial features are not as vivid as before, her fair skin covers her hand bones, and she is very thin...


    Her lips moved slightly, so quietly that Tang Yu could not hear.


    She kept moving, Tang Yu leaned over, with her ears on her lips¡ª¡ª


    A slight smile floated at the corner of Tang Xin''s mouth. That smile was the young girl''s first blooming stamens, tender and moving.


    Her lips made a faint voice: "Brother, after I die... Give me the book Lin Jinrong gave me... Can you take it away?"


    Tang Yu''s eyes were a little moist, and Tang Xin looked at him anxiously, hoping that he could agree.


    Tang Yu closed his eyes and nodded painfully, "Okay." Doctor Yuan had talked to him about Tang Xin''s illness... there was no way.


    He nodded and said okay, Tang Xin''s small face burst into a light smile--


    Her pupils were divergent than usual, and she stared at Tang Yu for a long time before she spoke softly: "Seven-seven...child!"


    Tang Yu''s fingers tightened, he squeezed Tang Xin''s hand tightly, and put her little hand in his arms.


    She is very ice, so that she can be warmer.


    Tang Xin is not afraid, brother is here! If it''s cold, brother can hug you.


    Her bones were piercingly cold, and also frozen his heart¡ª¡ª


    A small smile appeared on her small face, and she could hardly make any sound. She could only use her lips to say silently, "Brother, can you hug Tang Xin?"


    She likes her brother, but she didn''t dare to get close when she was a child, and when she grew up...the time is so short, so short.


    She also wanted to be hugged by her brother, listen to him calling her Tang Xin, and listen to him tell a story.


    Tang Yu slowly leaned over and hugged her carefully.


    Tang Xin''s lips moved, and it was difficult to read each word, "Brother, pull out these pipes... the pipes... Tang Xin hurts, don''t..."


    Her eyes became paler again, and her face was pale and blue, with almost no popularity.


    Perceiving what she said, Tang Yu''s body froze...

 Chapter 715： Brother, I feel so painful (2)

    He held her, his body stiff.


    like a statue!


    For a long time, he held her in one hand, and slowly, slowly, unplugged those tubes with the other¡ª


    His Tang Xin said it hurts and said he didn''t want this.


    His sister said that she wanted him to hug--


    Tang Xin, brother takes you home.


    He unplugged the tube for her and dressed her carefully.


    The clothes she used to wear are already empty, and her body is dry and out of shape...


    She was in his arms, her little hand tugged at him, and she tugged hard: "Qiqi! Child..."


    "The child is still there!" Tang Yu closed his eyes and pressed her face to Tang Xin''s small face: "She is Tang Tang, and her nickname is Xiaoxin... You said Tang Xin that the three of us will always be together."


    I''m sorry, brother!


    Tang Xin''s face was in a daze...


    Tang Tang...Be careful...


    Be careful... She lives with her brother and Qiqi.


    The little hand tugged at his sleeves and looked straight at Tang Yu...


    In fact, she knew that Qiqi was sick, and sister Shen Lian told her.


    She told her that her brother chose to save Qiqi.


    She doesn''t blame her brother, because he loves Qiqi so much...


    A small smile appeared at the corner of Tang Xin''s mouth, she smiled a little happily¡ª¡ª


    No one knows that it was she herself who stopped the medicine to get the disease early...


    She didn''t want Qiqi to worry about her, Qiqi could no longer have children...


    She thought vaguely, she has had a happy life for more than ten years, but Qiqi has not.


    She loves her brother, and loves Qiqi more¡ªwhat Qiqi is willing to do for her, she is also willing to do it for Qiqi.


    Only when she is dead, Qiqi will not be sad all the time, and will not risk her life again.


    "Brother..." Her little hand loosened, and immediately grasped, she looked at him, "Don''t... tell..."


    The last two words were not said, but Tang Yu could guess it.


    He hugged her to the car, and the four black RVs slowly drove away...


    Tang Zhiyuan was also there, silently following in the car.


    At this time, he could already guess it...but didn''t say.


    Let Tang Xin be his daughter.


    Tang Xin returned to Yanhui, where she was born and raised...


    In the fairy tale-like princess room that Tang Zhiyuan arranged for her, she lay quietly, with a beautiful little skirt put on by the little maid.


    Her little face was gray and her breathing was a little short.


    Tang Yu has been sitting by her side to accompany her, and Tang Zhiyuan is also...


    Her little hand was holding Tang Yu''s finger, and the other hand was holding Tang Zhiyuan''s, her eyes slowly closed.


    Dad brother, don''t cry...


    I am not in pain now, not at all.


    I am very happy, if I can, I really want to see Qiqi, see you carefully, it must be a particularly cute baby.


    Be careful, you have to be happy for me...


    Tang Xin smiled, unable to open her eyes-


    An original book was placed in her heart, and it was given by Lin Jinrong.


    That was the love of the seventeen-year-old Tang Xin.


    However, she eventually lost one person.


    She knew that Qingcheng had always liked her, but she couldn''t respond to him, not at all.


    She won''t live long, she doesn''t want him to remember...


    Tang Xin slowly closed her eyes--


    forever and always!


    On the day she left, a group of white pigeons fluttered on the top floor of Shengyuan Hospital, hovering over the rooftop and refused to leave...


    On the green grassland downstairs, the heavy mountain was pushed outside by Mrs. Shen to bask in the sun.


    Those white pigeons made a cooing sound and they kept crying in the sky.

 Chapter 716： Brother, I feel so painful (3)

    Mrs. Shen looked up, her voice softly: "I don''t know where the pigeon came from." As she said, she was thoughtful.


    Pei Qiqi stood in front of the window and saw the pigeons...


    The sound of those pigeons was like weeping blood--


    She stood upright, a little thin on her body.


    The little nurse reminded softly when he came in, "Mrs. Tang, wear more clothes."


    "I said, I''m not anymore." Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little low, "I signed with Tang Yu."


    On the day of signing, when he was not there, she quickly signed it and handed it to the lawyer sent by him.


    From now on, don¡¯t see you again!


    She turned around and looked at the little nurse, "I just had a miscarriage, don''t I need to live for so long? I want to be discharged."


    The little nurse was a little embarrassed: "Dr. De May can only be discharged with permission."


    Pei Qiqi''s finger was placed on her lower abdomen, there was a scar...


    Dr. May said that the child couldn''t fall off at the time and it was cut out.


    She asked Tang Yu about the child, if the child could not be born safely, can''t he be given a longevity card? In the future, she wants to find her mother, and she can find it...


    She remembered him saying that the child should not exist.


    Yes, it shouldn''t exist, just like her, nor should it exist in his world.


    "I want to go for a walk." Pei Qiqi''s voice was very soft.


    The little nurse hesitated and said softly: "Then I will go with you."


    Pei Qiqi smiled silently. He didn''t expect that now that she is so golden, should she thank her brother?


    I didn''t move much for more than a month, and my body was so weak that I didn''t look like my own. After only walking for a while, my whole body was sweaty.


    The autumn sun shines on the lawn of the hospital, shady, and very bright.


    Occasionally, a few pigeons pounced on the grass looking for bugs to eat. Pei Qiqi walked over and they flew away.


    She stopped and looked at Shen Zhongshan and Mrs. Shen in front.


    The heavy mountain is still the same as before, still eating, constantly wanting to eat.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him and suddenly felt that he was like this, but he was actually very happy.


    He pursed his lips and watched silently for a long time...


    A greedy white dove probably took a fancy to the food in the hands of Shen Zhongshan, flew down, and landed on Shen Zhongshan''s shoulders, flapping its wings...


    He slowly raised his eyes and looked at Pei Qiqi.


    Then he said three words very slowly: "Little...sister...sister..."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him, squatted down, stretched out his hand to wipe off the debris from the corner of his mouth for Shen Zhongshan, and smiled lightly, "Miss Sister may be leaving."


    Leaving here, leaving this city, because here, she can''t breathe.


    Mrs. Shen looked at her, then raised her eyes to look at the sky, the white pigeons in the blue sky were flying freely¡ª¡ª


    She suddenly said softly: "Miss Pei, take care from now on."


    Pei Qiqi''s fingers paused, hum, and slowly stood up.


    A few white pigeons were thumping around, jubilant and excited.


    The sun was so good, she probably squatted a bit, her eyes were a little dark, and she managed to stand up after a while.


    After returning, she fell asleep with sweat.


    She slept in the white ward. In her dream, countless pigeons were fluttering around her. Around the ward, the hymns sung by the little angels slowly sounded, and the sound went from far to near, from near to far...


    Misty, light and dark--


    Her body was cold, but she kept sweating on her forehead.


    Tang Xin!


    Pei Qiqi sat up suddenly, with cold sweat behind his back, and the wound in his lower abdomen was also aching...

 Chapter 717： Her hate, his pain! (One)

    She gasped violently, her eyes falling on the white wall opposite, somewhat straight.


    Tang Xin.


    Pei Qiqi took the cell phone next to her pillow and called Tang Xin''s phone, and the phone was ringing, but no one answered.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, but when she got down, the voice of the message sounded.


    Pei Qiqi immediately went over and picked it up to see-


    It is Tang Xin''s message.


    ¡ª¡ªQiqi, where have you been? I was sent to the United States by my father, so boring! And I''m not allowed to call, I can only send messages secretly.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the lines of the above and then looked back at it--


    I just returned to City B.


    Tang Xin just chatted with her and said things for a while, clinging to people in various ways.


    The corners of Pei Qiqi''s eyes were moist. She didn''t know how to tell Tang Xin that her child was gone, she might not be able to save Tang Xin...


    She even wondered if she and Tang Yu were no longer together, could she find someone else to have another child.


    There was madness in her mind, and it took a long time to calm down and lay flat with her mobile phone.


    When I close my eyes, there is still a vague voice of the little angel in my mind...It''s just getting farther and farther away.


    She didn''t see Tang Yu again, he didn''t come, and she didn''t bother him...


    That''s it. After signing, it''s a clean break.


    A week later, Tang Zhiyuan came over.


    When he walked into the ward, Pei Qiqi only drew blood once and raised his eyes to see him.


    The atmosphere is a bit uncomfortable and subtle.


    This man who was originally her father-in-law turned out to be her... father?


    For a long time, Tang Zhiyuan didn''t like her, she didn''t like Tang Zhiyuan either, even now she doesn''t like it.


    Tang Zhiyuan''s mood is also very complicated, and he is in a bad mood.


    How could he be Pei Qiqi''s father?


    Twenty-one years ago, he didn''t know Zhao Ke at all. At that time, he and Yunyun had a very good relationship. When he went home every night, Zhao Ke hadn''t touched a single hair of Zhao Ke. How could there be Pei Qiqi?


    However, Tang Zhiyuan probably guessed Qiqi''s life experience and Tang Xin.


    If it is later on, he must be very angry. He was wearing a green hat by Zhao Ke like this, and he would like to be a father again and again... even a man can''t bear it.


    But now he is calm, it is because he is not firm enough.


    And Pei Qiqi, let him do something for Tang Yu!


    Tang Zhiyuan watched the nurse go out, and then said softly: "If you come out in the afternoon and make sure you are okay, you can be discharged. I bought a quiet villa for you, which is good."


    Probably it was really uncomfortable, Tang Zhiyuan said again: "It''s pretty good."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him, at this familiar and unfamiliar man.


    She called his father because he is Tang Yu''s father...


    She really couldn''t connect herself with Tang Zhiyuan, and couldn''t imagine that this man and Zhao Ke Chunfeng gave birth to herself once.


    The atmosphere froze, Tang Zhiyuan felt that this was really a difficult task, and touched his nose: "You take a good rest, I''ll go out and smoke a cigarette."


    After going out, he felt more at ease.


    Is his son too strong, brother and sister, fortunately he can figure it out...


    And his old face was panicking, Tang Yu buckled the flying basin on his head alive.


    Think of his sons and daughters of Tang Zhiyuan shutting the door and messing around by themselves... He won''t see people anymore.


    But there is no way.


    He had already lost Tang Xin, and now he looked at Pei Qiqi also pitiful, so he wanted to make up for it.

 Chapter 718： Her hate, his pain! (two)

    Probably, there is no one around him, and he actually feels that it is good to treat Pei Qiqi as a daughter, at least not so lonely...


    Tang Zhiyuan was already in the play, but Pei Qiqi did not.


    Even with that appraisal, she still couldn''t accept it.


    In the afternoon, Dr. Mei looked at the list and said that she could be discharged from the hospital. At that moment, her heart was relieved and she felt a little heavy.


    The car slowly left Shengyuan Hospital. Tang Zhiyuan and Pei Qiqi were sitting side by side in the back seat of the car. Maybe he wanted to relax the atmosphere. He patted her little hand on her lap and comforted: "Dad will take care of you in the future."


    Pei Qiqi froze for a while, then turned his head to look at him, and then said for a long time, "Can I live with Tang Xin?"


    At that moment, Tang Zhiyuan''s face was instantly stiff, and his muscles were shaking abnormally...


    There is even a kind of sadness in the eyes.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him, her eyes carefully studied and judged, Tang Zhiyuan coughed lightly: "Wait for Tang Xin''s condition to stabilize."


    Pei Qiqi took out his cell phone and dialed Tang Xin''s phone, but no one answered.


    However, the information was sent soon...


    It was from Tang Xin.


    Looking at those lines of words with a familiar tone, Pei Qiqi became more panicked as she read it...


    His eyes fell quietly on Tang Zhiyuan''s face, and his heart panicked when he saw it.


    "Stop." Pei Qiqi called suddenly.


    The driver in front stopped the car instinctively, and Tang Zhiyuan scolded, "Return to Runze Mansion."


    But the driver just started the car, Pei Qiqi already opened the door and got out of the car...


    She ran desperately on the road, and the cars on the road made didi warning sounds, but as if she hadn''t heard it, she reached out and stopped a taxi to go up: "Go to Shengyuan headquarters."


    The taxi driver was in his thirties. I saw a beautiful woman. Although she was thinner and paler, she was really good-looking. He couldn¡¯t help but say, "Shengyuan is a big company... and it seems that recently There is another big move. I heard that we are going to marry Jin Taihe, and then it will not be the only one in the north."


    Pei Qiqi listened blankly, marriage?


    There was a hum in her ear, and then she couldn''t hear anything.


    The world, like a traffic jam, stood still... There was no sound, just like that, it was quiet.


    The driver in front was still talking, his lips were moving, but she couldn''t hear it anymore.


    The car quickly arrived at Shengyuan Building. Pei Qiqi opened the door and got off the car. The driver was in a hurry, "Miss, you haven''t paid the money yet."


    But Pei Qiqi couldn''t hear, nor looked back...


    "It turned out to be abnormal for being so beautiful," the driver said angrily, and then shook his head to admit that he was unlucky.


    Pei Qiqi appeared at Shengyuan and shook Shengyuan up and down. From the receptionist, she was a little at a loss.


    This is the wife of the former President Shengyuan. Although I don''t know why... I divorced the president, but the scene of love before is still carved in everyone''s heart.


    The lady at the front desk managed to squeeze a smile: "Miss Pei, I''m sorry to make an appointment to see the president."


    Pei Qiqige opened her hand, she was thin, swung into the elevator like a wandering soul, and the elevator reached the top floor.


    From the mirror on the elevator wall, she saw her pale eyes, hollow eyes...


    The elevator door opened and Xiao Ran stood in front.


    Xiao Ran was also shocked when he saw Pei Qiqishi, and had not seen him for a long time.


    Pei Qiqi walked straight forward, pushing Xiao Ran away, "Don''t stop me."

 Chapter 719： Her hate, his pain! (three)

    Xiao Ran couldn''t stop him, and then he thought silently in his heart that he would always come this time, so he just let people in.


    Pei Qiqi entered Tang Yu''s office, he was sitting behind his desk, and of course there were several senior executives.


    After Pei Qiqi rushed in, those high-level officials couldn''t stay there anymore and went out consciously.


    When passing by Pei Qiqi, I sighed silently...


    In the heart of the president, beauty is still no match for Jiangshan! They don''t believe the rumours outside. If the president can''t figure out whether a woman is his own sister or is still married, then he won''t be the president of Shengyuan.


    When everyone left, Pei Qiqi''s gaze fell on a delicate small phone beside Tang Yu.


    That was... Tang Xin''s cell phone.


    At that moment, Pei Qiqi''s throat seemed to be stuck with something, and he was so uncomfortable that he could barely breathe.


    She stared hard, slowly, step by step approach...


    Stopped in front of him, looked at him, and then picked up the phone in her hand, her fingers trembling.


    She is unwilling to believe, unwilling to believe... the possible facts.


    She would rather believe that this is a prank.


    The phone is warm, which proves that he took it some time ago. She opened it and saw the message she sent, and she saw the message Tang Xin sent to her...


    Tears slid across his cheeks, silently, silently shed tears.


    "Where''s Tang Xin?" She started, her voice hoarse and unspeakable, her eyes staring scorchingly at his face.


    Tang Yu sat on the office chair, he did not move...


    In fact, he can''t move either.


    He once thought that there was nothing he could not solve in this world, and there was nothing that could embarrass him.


    But now, he was actually powerless to this point.


    "Seven seven." He said, walking with difficulty.


    He knew she would know, but he hadn''t thought about it, it would be so fast...


    Pei Qiqi''s fingers squeezed the phone tightly, tears kept falling, and her voice was stern, "Where is Tang Xin?"


    He finally left his seat and walked slowly to her side, his big palm hesitantly falling on her shoulder.


    Pei Qiqi sideways, looking at his palm...


    "Qiqi." His voice was deep, "Tang Xin, no more."


    No more...


    Pei Qiqi took a step back and looked up at him in shock...


    Although he guessed so, but when he said it, her world collapsed.


    Tang Xin is gone...


    So, what is left of her?


    What else does she have?


    An omnipotent brother like Tang Yu?


    Or is it a father Tang Zhiyuan who can take care of her?


    She stepped back, looking at him stubbornly, her voice hurriedly: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe a word!"


    "Tang Yu, you lied to me, lied to me!" She kept backing away, her thin body trembling like a reed that broke in the wind.


    He pulled her with heartache and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    His face was against her cheek, and her cheeks were covered with cold tears, her deepest pain.


    She used all her strength to break away, but Tang Yu pressed her hard in his arms...her face was buried in his arms, and he pressed her little head in a deep voice, "Qiqi!"


    He didn''t know what to say to comfort her, he had no stand.


    Even, she hates him.


    In his arms, there was a scream of sadness...


    She called Tang Xin''s name, called desperately, struggling desperately¡ª


    He didn''t let her go, she bit him, his shoulder was slowly stained with blood.


    The bright red color fainted on the white shirt, fainted...

 Chapter 720： Her hate, his pain! (four)

    At this moment, the pain in the shoulder is nothing compared to the pain in the heart.


    She cried and fell in his arms, the world was spinning...


    When Pei Qiqi woke up, he heard who Tang Yu was talking to, and his voice was low and deep: "She''s okay, you will pick her up in a while."


    Then there was a moment of silence.


    She opened her eyes and found that she was sleeping in his lounge, while Tang Yu was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with her back facing her, standing upright, holding the mobile phone in his hand and hanging his hands, but his body remained unchanged, just like that. Standing.


    Her head was still a little dizzy, but she sat up and lifted the quilt.


    Her movement shocked Tang Yu, he turned around, his eyes were filled with pain that was too late to heal.


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and looked into his eyes¡ª¡ª


    Time seemed to stand still.


    She looked at him and he looked at her, everything seemed to be still...


    After a long time, he came over and took out a cell phone from his pocket.


    That is Tang Xin''s cell phone.


    "Tang Xin left some things for you, all in this phone." His voice was slightly hoarse, "Daddy will come and pick you up in a while."


    He looked at her deeply and nostalgic, if time stopped, he was willing to change it at all costs.


    Looking at her last, he turned around and forced himself to leave.


    Tang Zhiyuan''s car has been parked downstairs...


    "Tang Yu." Pei Qiqi stopped him.


    The body who was about to leave stiffened, standing by the door, quietly clenching his fingers.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, walked over to look up at him, her haggard face was stained with a light smile, and her smile was misty: "Tang Yu, should I congratulate you?"


    He turned around abruptly, his black eyes stained with scarlet.


    Qiqi, did you know that your few words are enough to pierce my heart?


    The pupils contracted, staring at her, making sure she knew something.


    Pei Qiqi stepped back, stretched out his hand, and gently pulled out something from his neck... it was the jade he gave.


    Tugged hard and pulled it from her neck. The thin chain cut through her delicate skin, bleeding beads, but she seemed to be unconscious, still smiling ethereally, "Brother, congratulations. "


    After speaking, she threw the thing in her hand to the ground fiercely¡ª¡ª


    It was broken, four or five split into several pieces.


    Tang Yu was in a daze, and his eyes fell on those fragments for a long time...


    Pei Qiqi stood stubbornly and stubbornly, without asking him for an explanation.


    It doesn''t matter anymore, the children are gone, Tang Xin is gone, he is going to...get married.


    ... Tang Zhiyuan opened the door and saw such a scene. He sighed secretly in his heart, committing sin!


    He believed that Tang Yu''s heart was torn apart like the things on the ground!


    The three remained silent for a long time.


    After a long time, Tang Zhiyuan finally spoke, stepping forward and grabbing Pei Qiqi''s shoulder, "Qiqi, go back with Dad."


    When he said, his nose was sour...


    Tang Xin is gone, he is willing to pour all his father''s love on Pei Qiqi''s body, and... he will take care of Tang Yu.


    Pei Qiqi still looked directly at Tang Yu, stiff and refused to move.


    Tang Zhiyuan sighed inwardly.


    At this time, Xiao Ran was shaking at the door, "President, the meeting will start soon."


    "I''ll be here in a while." Tang Yu''s eyes kept falling on Pei Qiqi''s face without moving away.


    Xiao Ran ran away with her tail sandwiched, and she would suffocate if she waited for a second.

 Chapter 721： Her hate, his pain! (Fives)

    Finally Pei Qiqi moved.


    She squeezed the phone in her hand and mechanically followed Tang Zhiyuan away.


    Step by step, passing by Tang Yu...


    Her long hair, wrapped around his shirt, was enough to make him fall in love for just a second.


    Finally, I passed by.


    The door closed, as if closing the door in Tang Yu''s heart...


    He stood there, looking at the bed she had slept in, looking at everything that was empty.


    He has a feeling like he is alone in the world.


    Slowly, he squatted down and picked up the jade she had broken little by little. Although four or five were split, he still picked it up carefully...


    Xiao Ran didn''t wait for Tang Yu after half an hour. When he came back again, he watched Tang Yu squat there, trying to pick up things the size of rice grains.


    She stagnated for a while, trying to say something, but in the end she squatted down and joined him...


    She could feel the pain of this man. At this time, he was not the omnipotent president of Shengyuan, but a man who had lost his love.


    Xiao Ran suddenly raised his eyes and said, "President, I believe you."


    Tang Yu paused with his fingers, then said nothing, just continued to pick up the pieces.


    It''s like picking up Pei Qiqi''s broken heart, and then put it together...


    But where is his heart?


    Tang Yu didn''t know it himself.


    Xiao Ran squatted with him, and said cautiously: "President Shen called and said... to determine the venue and dress for the engagement ceremony."


    After speaking, he looked at Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu was expressionless, "You make sure with her, let her make up her mind about the dress."


    Originally, Xiao Ran was a little different this year. He always thought that this was a hot topic for Shen Lian, but he didn''t expect to hear the president personally admit it now.


    She was stunned, but she didn''t even react for a while.


    Tang Yu got up and slowly patted the wrinkles on his body, his voice also slowly, "The afternoon meeting was cancelled."


    Xiao Ran stood up, "Okay."


    She looked at the thing in Tang Yu''s hand for a while.


    Since you are so deeply in love, why should you let go?


    ...In the black RV, Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Xin''s phone with tears.


    There were a lot of selfies and videos...


    In every one, Tang Xin was laughing. In every video, Tang Xin called her Qiqi softly and said some happy words...


    Pei Qiqi''s tears never stopped. Tang Zhiyuan on the side had already calmed down a bit, but at this time he couldn''t help but shed tears again.


    He silently handed the tissue to Pei Qiqi, "Wipe your tears, or your eyes will hurt."


    But she did not respond to him, just turned her head to the side and looked out the window.


    Holding a mobile phone in his hand, crying in a daze...


    Tang Zhiyuan felt even more uncomfortable, and sighed softly, "She and her mother... are together, so they can be considered as a companion."


    Pei Qiqi''s body shrank a little, and shrank his body into a ball like an injured animal.


    She hugged herself and cried silently...


    Tang Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t see it, and gently embraced his ¡°little daughter¡±. What made him flattered was that Pei Qiqi actually fell on his lap. Although he was only crying, it somewhat comforted his middle-aged loss. .


    From now on, he will be her father.


    The voice is incredibly gentle, "Qiqi, don¡¯t cry, dad will take good care of you."


    He patted her awkwardly on the back, under his palm was a tiny body that couldn''t be thinner...


    [You have to believe that Yao Yao writes this paragraph, and my heart will be more painful than you~ Tang Yu will not marry Shen Lian! The hero of the monster will always belong to the heroine and must be clean~]

 Chapter 722： Mr. Tang, is it very taboo (1)

    Tang Zhiyuan actually felt distressed towards her. He used to hate Zhao Ke, but now that feeling has long since disappeared.


    At this time, he understood why Tang Yu had to give him the trust of Qiqi...


    His son is really extremely clever, knowing that he will treat Qiqi well.


    An hour later, the car stopped in front of a quiet villa. The villa was not big, but the environment was very good and suitable for raising one''s body.


    Good health, but what about my heart hurt?


    Pei Qiqi looked at the villa in front of him and stood there for a long time without moving.


    Tang Zhiyuan''s voice was gentle, and he patted her on the back lightly, "Go in."


    Pei Qiqi suddenly asked, "Is all my things moved here?"


    Tang Zhiyuan had a meal, and after returning to his senses, he hummed, "I have someone moved over."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t speak any more, and walked in slowly...


    The villa is very warmly furnished and suitable for girls to live in. Two older women and two little maids were also looked after here.


    Tang Zhiyuan stayed for a long time, and then left in the evening, and confessed a lot of words to the people here.


    When he left, he stood at the door of the bedroom and looked at Pei Qiqi. She was lying down, still holding Tang Xin''s small mobile phone.


    He didn''t dare to see if she was crying...


    Alas, I don¡¯t know how to coax girls when I get older.


    After standing for a while, Tang Zhiyuan left. After he left, Pei Qiqi sat up slowly.


    She was walking in the bedroom. Many things here are familiar to her and she is used to them. Almost all of them are packed here.


    Tang Yu treats her very well, and he gave her very generous terms in the agreement that day.


    In City B, there are about three or four houses, including apartments and villas, and several facades with a total value of several hundred million. He also set up a multi-billion dollar fund for her to ensure her security in the future.


    Pei Qiqi closed the drawer, only took a bank card on him, and added a coat.


    When she went downstairs, the little servant was cleaning, and she was surprised to see Pei Qiqi coming down, "Miss?"


    "I want to go for a walk, and I will be back for dinner." Pei Qiqi said lightly.


    The little servant breathed a sigh of relief, and then said very briskly: "Okay, by the way, the dishes tonight are very good. It was all told by Mr. Tang, and the lady likes to eat."


    Mr. Tang?


    Pei Qiqi was a little startled.


    The newcomer of the little maid didn''t know, and said naively: "It''s Mr. Tang, who has explained to us in detail before. Miss rest assured that we will do our best to take care of Miss."


    Pei Qiqi smiled reluctantly and nodded.


    When she went out, the little maid didn¡¯t doubt it, until 6 o¡¯clock in the afternoon when she wanted to call Pei Qiqi for dinner, she looked around and didn¡¯t find it. The little maid was so scared that she was about to cry, and ran back to call Tang Zhiyuan... ¡­


    ...


    When night was about to fall, Pei Qiqi appeared at the gate of the cemetery¡ª¡ª


    The sky was dim, the small new tomb was located beside Zhao Ke''s tomb, and Tang Xin''s photos with a sweet smile were embedded on the tombstone.


    If it weren''t for the photos, Pei Qiqi wouldn''t believe it. Tang Xin was inside.


    She stood there, her whole body was cold...


    Here, buried her closest person.


    Her mother, her sister...


    Pei Qiqi used her mobile phone to dial Tang Xin''s mobile phone, and the fan''s mobile music rang...


    One after another, it was Tang Xin''s self-recorded voice-Qiqi got up, Qiqi...


    The soft voice rang, as if Tang Xin was still with him.

 Chapter 723： Mr. Tang, is it very taboo? (2)

    Pei Qiqi stood with a soft voice, "Tang Xin, are you awake? You answer the phone, and we still play the games we played before... your favorite."


    Tang Xin, I even made shredded chicken noodles for you. You said it was delicious, but you said it was a pity that you couldn''t eat it every day.


    When you get up, I can make it for you every day from now on.


    Tang Xin, you are good, how are you getting up?


    However, no one responded to her except the voice on the phone.


    She gently stroked her lower abdomen with her fingers, looked at Zhao Ke''s photo, and smiled bitterly: "Is it because I''m too cruel to you, so the most important people around me will be taken away one by one?"


    Her child is gone, Tang Xin is gone...


    The marriage that Zhao Ke objected wholeheartedly was gone.


    Isn''t it wrong at the beginning!


    Could it be that if she insisted not to marry Tang Yu, Tang Xin would be able to live longer, and even this child who shouldn''t exist would not shed so painfully!


    She, even the child didn¡¯t see her last time, even if there was no more, even if she was dead, she would like to meet...


    Dark clouds in the sky suddenly changed, and the sky in September was rumbling with thunder.


    Above, the rain fell down like beans, like a bamboo, hitting her, very painful.


    Her slender body shook twice, she didn''t go to avoid it, she still stood upright.


    The sky is getting deeper and deeper, and the cemetery is even more gloomy...


    The rain wetted her hair, and then rolled down her hair onto her face, unable to tell which is water and which is her tears...


    She just stood there, crying silently, a little more sad.


    Suddenly, there was a slender figure behind him¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yu stood silently behind her, for a long time, he sighed softly and pulled her into his arms.


    "Qiqi, let''s go home!" His face leaned against her neck, her whole body was cold.


    Her body was stiff, her eyes still looked forward, and she smiled softly: "Home? Tang Yu, do I still have a home?"


    She has no home long ago...


    After her child is gone.


    Tang Yu closed his eyes and tightened his fingers. Without saying anything, he directly picked her up and hugged her to his car.


    He opened the door to help her into the car, but Pei Qiqi broke away, ran a few steps and was caught back.


    The body slammed into his arms, and it hurt.


    "Pei Qiqi, you are obedient!" His voice was a little harsh, because she had only had an operation not long ago, so she would get sick from the rain.


    The rain poured on her face and her clothes, but she didn''t care.


    She just looked up at him like this, the light was very dim, but her eyes were burning with anger, dazzling to the dazzling...he didn''t even dare to look.


    "Be obedient? Why should I listen to you... Mr. Tang, I have divorced you obediently, how do I obedient? Go back obediently and be your baby sister, obediently be the bridesmaid at your wedding with Shen Lian "She smiled coldly, stepped back, "Really, you want me to do this, don''t you?"


    He looked at her without saying a word, a deep pain in his black eyes.


    The rain continued to fall, and on such a night, it seemed that humanity was even thinner.


    Pei Qiqi spoke word by word: "Tang Yu, don''t think about it! I will never be your sister."


    She turned her head and left, and every step she left made her heart hurt more than her body.


    He gave her so much warmth, but when her child was lost, it was all gone...

 Chapter 724： Mr. Tang, is it very taboo (3)

    "Qiqi!" His voice sounded dumbly, and then she was pulled back into his embrace.


    She fell into his arms while her lips hit his lips...


    He was very anxious, kissed her little mouth rudely, folded her hands behind her back despite her resistance, and clasped her little head with one hand...


    The body is icy, his lips, and his tongue are hot, just like her little mouth.


    Entangled hotly, with despair, time after time.


    She was shaking and struggling, but she couldn''t escape him.


    Finally, he withdrew from her lips, but still licked and kissed her, soothing her.


    The big hand also released her small hand and changed to hug her waist...


    A slap on his handsome face, a slap, especially clear on this rainy night.


    "Mr. Tang, does it feel good to kiss a sister? It''s taboo?" She looked at him, her body trembling, but her face was cold, with strangeness and hatred.


    Tang Yu''s black eyes narrowed deeply...


    "From now on, we are okay! Don¡¯t forget, Mr. Tang, we signed it." She backed slowly and kept backing, smiling softly and crying: "I owe you. That child has dropped..."


    She ran forward desperately, not caring if she would fall, and she didn''t care about the consequences of running out like this.


    What else does she care about? She has nothing left...


    She was hugged by him from behind, held tightly in his arms.


    His sniff is on the side of her neck... Pei Qiqi felt a warm patch in her neck.


    That is different from the warmth of cold rain. Pei Qiqi is in a daze...


    Tang Yu hugged her hard, taking her breath.


    "Qiqi, you don''t have to run, I''ll let the driver take you back." He hugged her, his voice deep.


    Even if he was so uneasy, even if he thought she should soak in hot water for a bath now, but she hated him so much, he could only let go.


    Reached out and picked her up to the black RV, opened the door and gently put her on the car.


    She was sitting in the back seat, and he was standing outside the car, standing in the rain...


    The rain curtain of the dark night left a deep shadow on his side face. His body was soaked| soaked, but his deep eyes seemed to be burning with a small cluster of flames...


    Pei Qiqi sat in the car, hugged herself, and trembled under his gaze.


    Finally, Tang Yu closed the car door...between them, separated by a rain curtain, a dark night, a car window¡ª¡ª


    The driver slowly dumped the car under Tang Yu''s instructions, and left slowly.


    Under the shining of the car lights, the windshield wipers kept swaying from side to side, and the golden goddess logo on the front of the car gleamed in the rain and seemed to cry.


    He saw her face, the face that was no longer vivid in the dim car...


    Tang Yu stood just like that, watching the RV slowly drive out of the cemetery.


    The driver was still old Zhao, and he was very flustered at this time, not knowing what to say.


    He looked at the movement behind him in the rearview mirror, and then coughed slightly, "I don''t know how Mr. Tang will go back?! I think of it, Mr. Tang doesn''t seem to have cash with him. It would be much more to walk back to the rose garden Far away!"


    But there was no movement behind, Pei Qiqi was still sitting in the back seat, silent.


    Lao Zhao sighed in his heart, this feeling seemed...too hard to recover.


    The car drove slowly into the national road of City B. There were a lot of cars on the road after seven o''clock. Old Zhao didn''t drive slowly because Pei Qiqi''s body was wet, so he had to send people back sooner.

 Chapter 725： Pei Qiqi, stay with me (1)

    Old Zhao didn''t drive slowly, because Pei Qiqi''s body was wet, he had to send people back sooner.


    Tang Zhiyuan is already waiting there, and will stay there to take care of him.


    Although it is inconvenient for big men, it is better than little girls to make up their minds.


    After Pei Qiqi sat in the car, his expression was still in a trance...


    At this time, the car shook violently, and then there was a harsh sound, which stopped with a creak.


    Old Zhao is rear-ending!


    "I''ll go down and take a look, it will be fine in a while." Lao Zhao felt a little self-blaming in his heart. How could he be so careless at this moment!


    He got out of the car and saw that there was an ordinary family car in front of him. He was a little relieved. After negotiating with the owner, Lao Zhao directly turned the other party for 10,000 yuan. In fact, it would cost about 2,000 yuan to repair it. .


    Put away the phone and open the door while saying: "It''s solved, I haven''t had such a mess in many years of driving."


    Speaking of wearing seat belts, before driving, I still glanced in the rearview mirror¡ª¡ª


    But that glance was enough to make his heart beat, and the young lady was gone.


    Old Zhao''s fingers trembled slightly and he unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car to find...


    It was still raining outside, the rain was heavy, and Zhao was soaked and couldn''t find it...


    Old Zhao is stunned! It''s strange that Mr. Tang didn''t chop him off.


    Tang Yu''s phone was dialed with trembling fingers, and after a few words, he immediately hung up.


    I want to drive to find it, but when I look around, this long queue is endless, and it hasn''t come as fast as his legs!


    ...


    Pei Qiqi got out of the car and walked like a wandering soul. She didn''t know what she had done. The passing cars honked their horns frantically. Someone even opened the window to call her a lunatic!


    Yes, she is crazy...


    If she is not crazy, how could she... fall in love with her brother.


    The rain hit her face, it was icy, her whole body seemed to be frozen, it was very difficult step by step--


    She didn''t know how long she had been walking, she was very tired and tired, but her heart was not settled...


    She didn''t know how she fell, just like that, before a car suddenly braked, she fell softly.


    (My dears guessed, Qin Anlan has a chance~ to play!!!)


    The black sports car turned on and Qin Anlan got out of the car. There was also a small model in his car. As for where he went, it was beyond words...


    That little model was wearing a black dress with a backless in the late autumn. She was very sensible with an umbrella and came over to cover for Qin Anlan... As long as she sleeps with Mr. Qin tonight, she will be KING entertainment tomorrow. I have to say that young people are still too naive.


    Qin Anlan squatted down to look at the woman in front of the car. He didn''t have the mood to do anything tonight, so he was busy taking care of things.


    But the little model around her didn''t say so, she was yelling frantically all over her body¡ª


    Come on, come on, President Qin, come on me!


    "Ms. Qin, this woman came here by herself, leave her alone!" The little model knelt down, her body pressed against Qin Anlan''s body, trying to ignite him...


    Qin Anlan glanced at her sideways and said coldly, "Don''t worry, you can go first."


    The little model was silent, but she thought secretly in her heart that this woman must have touched porcelain, maybe it was Mr. Qin''s leftover from playing before, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Qin Anlan turned over the woman''s body on the ground, and then was stunned.


    It''s Bae Qiqi!

 Chapter 726： Pei Qiqi, stay with me (2)

    His eyes stopped, even his fingers trembled.


    The little model was also stunned. The woman who touched the porcelain was too good-looking, so she would not admit that this woman was better than herself, and said slightly sourly: "Mr Qin is not afraid of being slapped by others?"


    Qin Anlan was stunned for a few seconds, and then he hugged Pei Qiqi up. Her body was as cold as ice, her hair sticking to her forehead, she pulled it away, her eyes closed tightly, and her face was too pale. Literally.


    Qin Anlan awkwardly, hugged her in his arms and opened her coat to make her warmer.


    The little model is anxious: "Mr Qin?"


    "Go!" Qin Anlan carefully placed Pei Qiqi in the back seat of the car, closed the door, and ignored the little model.


    The little model was dumbfounded.


    No matter how beautiful the woman is, she is now as pale as a ghost. What can President Qin bring back?


    She was not reconciled and wanted to entangle her. Qin Anlan had already opened the front door with a cold voice: "If you don''t want to be fired, get out of here."


    Get in the car and start the car.


    The little model jumped in anxiously behind, holding an umbrella and chasing for a long time¡ª¡ª


    President Qin, my bag is still in the car!


    But wherever Qin Anlan could hear it, he was full of Pei Qiqi now.


    The fingers holding the steering wheel even trembled with excitement, his heart was vaguely ecstatic--


    The car drove fast until he reached his penthouse apartment in city B.


    More than 200 exquisite apartments, like a model room, in a simple European style.


    There is only one bedroom suite in the huge space, and the rest is the living room. Behind a set of beige sofas is a bookcase!


    There is a piano in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. Sitting there, you can see the night view of city B.


    Qin Anlan kicked open the bedroom door, took Pei Qiqi in, and gently placed it on the soft bed.


    At this moment, Qin Anlan was trembling with excitement when he was the most excited in his life.


    Even the night when Shen Lian was obtained many years ago, there was no excitement at this time.


    Raising his hand to tear off the tie and threw it on the floor, then climbed onto the bed¡ª¡ª


    He supported herself with one hand and unbuttoned her with the other.


    Qin Anlan has read countless people, and taking off women¡¯s clothes is a familiar thing to him, but now his fingers are trembling for a long time and he can¡¯t untie it...


    Simply sit on her body, untie it with both hands, and tear open the fragile cotton cloth soaked in water if you can''t untie it--


    Then, Qin Anlan closed his eyes!


    Obviously he is a patient, and he has no thoughts, but looking at it like this, he will feel physically irritable | It''s hard to be hot...


    When Pei Qiqi opened his eyes, he saw that his clothes were torn and he was in an unfamiliar environment, while Qin Anlan sat on her with a look of intoxication...


    With a snap, there were five fingerprints on the face of the romantic President Qin!


    "Shameless! Shameless!" She was so weak, her voice was rough and hoarse, she wanted to get up, but he couldn''t sit up at all when he pressed her legs, she just made money for a while and fell heavily.


    Qin Anlan has never been slapped in the face by a woman, let alone he rescued her. She tore her clothes only because her clothes were wet, and she would have a fever if she continued like this!


    In this way, she even slapped him.


    Qin Anlan sneered at the corner of his mouth, "Pei Qiqi, do I need a strong B woman?"


    She glared at him, her eyes like a wounded animal, with a guard and a trace of fierceness.


    well! She could be so cruel to him!


    Qin Anlan lowered his head and pressed it very close to her, with his thin lips pressed against her side.

 Chapter 727： Pei Qiqi, stay with me (3)

    Pei Qiqi felt warm on her face, and then it was hot.


    His face has also changed from normal to red, which is a manifestation of a man''s moving eyes.


    She stretched out her hand and slapped again!


    Qin Anlan narrowed his eyes, did not say a word, nor did he let her go.


    a slap!


    Another slap!


    Slap again!


    Finally, Qin Anlan became angry, and her slender fingers clamped her small chin, bullied herself up, and pressed close to her: "Pei Qiqi, I don''t need to be vented by Tang Yu! Yes, do you think I want to take advantage of you, eh?"


    She is silent, in fact, she is also silent.


    He pinched her chin, his fingers were long and strong, and she was forced to open her small mouth.


    Although pale and embarrassed, she is still beautiful.


    Wet hair was spread on his snow-white pillow like seaweed, and his amazing little face was slightly red because of anger...


    Even because of the long-term open mouth, a trace of saliva slowly drips from the corner of the mouth...


    I don¡¯t know why, Qin Anlan doesn¡¯t feel dirty or embarrassed, it turns out to be fragrant and soft--


    His eyes slowly softened, flashing with affection that he didn''t even know.


    His love for Pei Qiqi has been around for a long time, and he has also deliberately ignored it.


    But at this moment, she was on his bed, like a little milk cat, staring at him fiercely, but it was so ineffective...


    At this moment, Qin Anlan liked cats.


    When he noticed that she was struggling, he pinched her small chin with one hand, and quickly clasped her two hands with the other, raised it, and held it...


    She was pinned to the pillow whole by him, pinned to Qin Anlan''s bed...


    Perceiving his intention, her little head twisted frantically, trying to escape his wolf kiss.


    But she was too weak to resist, Qin Anlan carefully licked the saliva from the corner of her mouth.


    He never did this kind of thing, and the woman he made, which one did not dress himself up beautifully, the body smelled of perfume, and Pei Qiqi at this time, the smell of muddy water, did not smell good.


    However, he still seemed to be fascinated!


    He was not in a hurry, so he licked and kissed slowly, like a beast healed the mother beast!


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes widened, shy and angry...


    Qin Anlan has never been so intoxicated, never trembling with excitement because of kissing a woman!


    She struggled, as weak as a kitten--


    His lips were on the side of her lips, and his voice was so low and dumb, "Pei Qiqi, didn''t I say that I want to beat you? If I don''t do it with you once, it''s not because of this false name, eh?"


    She lay, her hands and body were firmly clasped by him, and she felt him ready to go.


    She didn''t earn any more, closing her eyes gently...


    The meat was delivered to his mouth, but Qin Anlan couldn''t eat a bite.


    Looking at her expression, Qin Anlan knew for the first time what it means to be ashamed of heart and what it means¡ª


    once having seen the best, the rest is not worthwhile looking.


    He knew Tang Yu deeply, if he had not had to, he would not want Pei Qiqi, although he did not know the inside story, although Pei Qiqi could not love himself, but he thought that this was his opportunity.


    Tang Yu didn''t want it himself, he didn''t destroy them.


    He supported herself with one hand, and gently scraped her slightly hot face with her fingers, and her voice was coaxing: "Pei Qiqi, do you want to be with me?"

 Chapter 728： Tang Yu, she is in my bed (1)

    Pei Qiqi closed her eyes, still maintaining her original posture, as if she hadn''t heard him speak.


    However, she heard it after all, Pei Qiqi''s small face showed a dazed smile, "Qin Anlan, do you like me?"


    With that, she opened her eyes.


    Her eyes are beautiful and pure, like the brightest star in the night sky.


    Qin Anlan fixedly looked at her, not letting go of any expressions on her, "Yes."


    "What do you like about me?" She chuckled, moved her hand down, and slowly kicked away the broken skirt on her body, white!


    She asked him to look at the wound between her waist and abdomen...The ten-centimeter wound on the thin but tender body was shocking.


    She raised her chin and said nonchalantly: "Qin Anlan, this body has been used by others and has been pregnant with other people''s children."


    She lowered her eyes, her voice softer and duller: "Don''t you care?"


    Qin Anlan''s throat is blocked...


    If it is someone else, he can say that he doesn''t care.


    But that person was Tang Yu, he couldn''t say it calmly, because after loving Tang Yu, can her heart be taken back?


    Already knew the answer in his heart, but he was still struggling to death: "What he can give you, I can give it."


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes, "Qin Anlan, but I can''t give you anything."


    Qin Anlan looked at her, suddenly lowered her head and kissed her lips crazily, and tossed around...


    She did not struggle, nor did she respond, just lying down straight like that.


    Qin Anlan stopped suddenly, hanging over her lips, her black eyes locked in her.


    Her eyes closed tightly, her long eyelashes trembled slightly...


    Qin Anlan slammed the mattress beside him suddenly, and then smiled softly: "Okay, very good! Pei Qiqi, you continue to love Tang Yu, do you know that he is going to be engaged to Shen Lian?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled softly, and coughed violently while smiling...


    She just lay on his bed and wept for Tang Yu.


    Qin Anlan''s black eyes were stained with anger, and he stared at her.


    He felt that he was just looking for abuse, so why didn''t he think about this girl!


    Leaving her slowly, turning over to the side, and smoothly covering her with the quilt, said in a dumb voice, "Don''t worry, I, Qin Anlan, will not force a woman if he doesn''t help."


    He got up and walked to the window, took out a crumpled cigarette from his pocket, lit it and took a hard puff.


    The fire in the body has not subsided, but the interest has been lost and there is no mood to continue.


    He lowered his head, looked at the cigarette **** in his hand, and chuckled slightly: "Pei Qiqi, you really know how to dispel a man''s unreasonable thinking."


    If he was just looking at her purely, then she could not escape tonight.


    But she knows cleverly that he has so much affection for her... It was not her willingness, he would not move her.


    "Sleep here and leave by yourself tomorrow." Qin Anlan put out his cigarette and walked out...


    But Pei Qiqi closed her eyes, and her body was trembling now.


    If Qin Anlan did not stop, she would have been forced by him...


    She turned her face and smelled the masculine breath on the quilt--


    On a rainy night, Tang Yu frantically searched for Pei Qiqi, and he has been searching since Zhao told him.


    He had looked for Xiacheng, Rose Garden, and Qingshui Road before, but none.


    She left her mobile phone where she lives now, and she seems to have made up her mind to leave.


    What worries him most is that she took nothing with her, only a bank card.

 Chapter 729： Tang Yu, she is in my bed (2)

    On the streets of City B late at night, Tang Yu was soaked all over, holding his mobile phone and instructing Xiao Ran, "Contact all banks. If Qiqi uses a 0000 bank card to withdraw money, send the news to me immediately."


    After talking about it, the phone prompts to shut down, and there is no battery after a few flashes!


    Tang Yu cursed in a low voice, pursed his thin lips, walked over to open the door and got on the car, and continued to search for Pei Qiqi in the rainy night. He was anxious and his forehead was a little hot. It should be a fever, but he couldn''t care much.


    He worried about her, worried about her... something happened.


    She had Tang Xin''s cell phone on her, but it was also turned off.


    When his mobile phone was charged up in the car, he turned it on again, waiting for news at any time.


    Tang Yu ran all night in the rainy night. When the black sports car passed the road in front of Xiacheng, his eyes were a little blurred and the car stopped...


    He opened the door and walked quickly in one direction--


    He remembered that a long time ago, when a little girl was sad, she squatted there, crying in the rain, and then he took her back home, that night, he couldn''t put her down again.


    But there, no.


    The stagnant water glowed with a cool light in the dark night, and it was even more cool under the shadow of the tree.


    Tang Yu stood upright for a while before leaving resolutely.


    He went to the small park she had been to, to the square of Shengyuan Building, she was not there...


    He called Tang Xin again and again, but they were all turned off.


    Tang Yu almost exhausted his life''s energy this night...


    ... late at night, Qin Anlan''s apartment.


    Qin Anlan didn''t return to the bedroom until the middle of the night, and went to change clothes and suffocated a bathrobe to take a bath.


    I didn''t even look at Pei Qiqi. After washing, he went out with a towel in one hand and was about to leave the bedroom. He heard a sound or two of Shen Yin from the bed.


    Of course, he will not narcissistically think that Pei Qiqi will seduce him!


    Qin Anlan squinted and stepped forward after turning on the light. He opened the quilt and saw Pei Qiqi''s unusually red face.


    Damn it! He cursed.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, he raised her with one hand and probed it with one hand, which was terribly hot.


    Qin Anlan frowned, looking at her red face, he had lost most of his consciousness.


    He sneered and burned it as a fool!


    Pei Qiqi, I''m so stupid to raise you.


    But this was just thinking about it, he still called his assistant to bring the medicine in the middle of the night.


    The door opened and no one came in, it just closed.


    Qin Anlan¡¯s assistant stood at the door, touched his nose and was a little surprised. President Qin is a woman in his house. When did President Qin play with a woman to treat his illness?


    If you are sick and can''t wait, get out!


    No, President Qin would never bring a woman back here. He always settled it in the hotel or directly in his office.


    Then the identity of the woman inside must be special. Terry stood for a long time, wondering, but didn''t dare to ask, and finally left.


    Qin Anlan fed Pei Qiqi medicine and drank water.


    She has always been confused, much cuter than before.


    Qin Anlan stretched out his hand to explore the quilt, all in cold sweat...


    He went to get a new set, held her in one hand, and changed it with the other.


    She was confused, and he also changed her pajamas a little badly... but seeing her lying clean and refreshing, he felt much better.


    He ordered himself not to care too much about her, anyway, let her go out at dawn anyway.


    His Qin Anlan has no habit of raising women for others...

 Chapter 730： Tang Yu, she is in my bed (3)

    However, Qin Anlan kept guarding her until dawn, and did not close her eyes properly.


    When it was getting lighter, he walked to the bedside and took her mobile phone. It was the pink used by little girls, not like Pei Qiqi''s.


    He helped recharge the battery, and once turned it on, there were hundreds of missed calls.


    It''s all Tang Yu''s...


    At this moment, Qin Anlan''s mobile phone rang, and the caller was Tang Yu!


    Qin Anlan looked at the big bed and walked out holding the phone.


    He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and answered the phone, "I am Qin Anlan."


    Tang Yu sat in the car, his tired body suddenly stiffened.


    Qin Anlan?


    Why is Tang Xin''s mobile phone in Qin Anlan''s hands?


    He did not speak immediately, Qin Anlan smiled over there, "Qiqi is still sleeping, do you want her to listen to the phone?"


    Tang Yu died suddenly.


    Qin Anlan smiled and was about to go back to the bedroom to put the phone back. When he turned around, he saw Pei Qiqi standing at the door of the bedroom with a pale face.


    "Have you heard?" He didn''t evade, returning the phone to her in the past: "Tang Yu should be here in half an hour."


    Pei Qiqi is wearing his shirt and pants.


    He looked at her: "Wait for him to come?"


    Pei Qiqi did not speak, silently took the phone in his hand and raised his eyes, "Thank you."


    After speaking, he passed by and walked to the door to open the door.


    Qin Anlan stood for a moment, and suddenly said, "I said you sleep with me, do you want to explain?"


    Pei Qiqi held his fingers on the doorknob, and said faintly: "No need!"


    Qin Anlan watched her leave, and when the door closed, he found his eyes a little astringent.


    He exhaled a long breath, couldn''t believe that he let her go like this, when did he Qin Anlan be so kind, let a woman, and the woman he was interested in, lie on his bed, but he didn''t want it. she was.


    ...


    Pei Qiqi walked out of Qin Anlan¡¯s community, took 10,000 yuan from the nearest bank¡¯s self-service area, and quickly took a bus to leave. After about a dozen stops, she got off the bus and found an already open bank. I took out 200,000 in a small package.


    There were tens of millions of cash in that card, but she only withdrew 200,000.


    When she came out, she held the card, looked at it for a long time, and finally folded it in half and threw it in the trash...


    It''s like, she wants to say goodbye to the past, no need, throw away.


    Finally, she took a taxi to the bus station and bought a ticket to H city.


    She got in the car, it was a bit crowded and the smell was a bit unpleasant...


    But this is the real life.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head, looked at the ticket in his hand, looked for a long time, and leaned his head against the window of the car¡ª¡ª


    Maybe, she will never come back again...


    The car started slowly, slowly drove out of the boiling station, towards the far southern city.


    ...


    It was already half an hour later when Tang Yu arrived at Qin Anlan''s apartment.


    Qin Anlan opened the door, looked at Tang Yu''s embarrassed appearance, and said lightly: "She has already left."


    How could Tang Yu leave easily? He called Pei Qiqi''s name and looked everywhere...


    Qin Anlan did not stop him either, letting him look everywhere.


    Tang Yu walked to the bedroom and was stunned.


    Pei Qiqi was not there, but a broken piece of clothing was thrown on the floor, which belonged to Pei Qiqi.


    He walked over slowly, squatted down and picked it up...


    "It''s Pei Qiqi." Qin Anlan leaned at the door.

 Chapter 731： Tang Yu, she is in my bed (four)

    Qin Anlan spoke lazily, "You and her are already separated, even if there is something between me and her, it is not a moral violation?"


    Tang Yu''s jaw tightened vigorously and stood up slowly, "What did you do to her?"


    "Is it important?" Qin Anlan sneered, "Tang Yu, shouldn''t you care more about your fianc¨¦e instead of your ex-wife?"


    After he finished speaking, Tang Yu slammed a punch...


    Qin Anlan caught him lightly, and stared at him: "She has a fever and her body is soaked| soaked, I just changed her clothes, so you can''t stand it anymore, Tang Yu, if you love her so much, why should you let go? Why did you agree to be engaged to Shen Lian? What is the deal between you?"


    Tang Yu squinted his eyes, Qin Anlan let go, "Since he is going to be engaged to Shen Lian, then don''t get involved with Pei Qiqi anymore, because..."


    Qin Anlan watched his eyes and paused every word: "Because that would harm her."


    There was no expression on Tang Yu''s face, just looking at Qin Anlan like that.


    Qin Anlan smiled bitterly suddenly: "You know Tang Yu, you should thank her for loving you so much, otherwise I won''t let her go like this."


    Tang Yu''s handsome face was tense, and after a while he held his hand and left.


    The phone rang while walking, it was Xiao Ran''s call.


    Xiao Ran''s voice was a little anxious, "President, Qiqi has withdrawn twice just now. One time he withdrew 10,000 yuan from the entrance of Qin''s total community, and the other time he withdrew 200,000 yuan from the bank counter on Fuli Road.


    Two hundred thousand?


    Tang Yu was already downstairs holding the phone, holding the phone in one hand and opening the door: "Tell me the exact location."


    After Xiao Ran said it, he drove over there directly, but Pei Qiqi was no longer there.


    Tang Yu rummaged through City B, but did not find Pei Qiqi, she seemed to have disappeared.


    She took her ID card, but she didn''t take anything else, and the bank card was never used again.


    Tang Yu believed that she had thrown it away.


    But he did not report the loss. He carried a trace of luck in his heart. If one day she has no money to use, the card will still be on her...


    But, in the end, Naka returned to his hand.


    The black gold card was returned to him by Xiao Ran. It was gently placed on the table. Xiao Ran said in a low voice, "President, this was found in the trash can at the door by the bank. Thrown away by the bank."


    Tang Yu sat there with his black eyes drooping, looking at the card quietly.


    In just a few days, he cleared up a lot, and even his face was slightly pale.


    Xiao Ran''s heart was a little bit sad-Pei Qiqi''s departure was a big blow to the president.


    She stood there and stopped talking, before she had time to speak, the office door was pushed open.


    Shen Lian stepped in on seven-inch high-heeled shoes. She first looked at Xiao Ran, and then walked towards Tang Yu.


    Xiao Ran nodded winkly and withdrew.


    Tang Yu glanced at Shen Lian, with a faint expression, his slender fingers picked up the card and put it in the drawer.


    Shen Lian glanced at the card, then stretched out her hand to hug Tang Yu''s arm, her voice was gentle: "Let''s try the dress together later."


    "Didn''t you try?" Tang Yu smiled lightly, but Shen Lian looked at it, and his smile didn''t come into his eyes.


    But she still endured it. After all, she really loved him, and said briskly: "But you haven''t tried it. Good deed, take time to try it out at noon."

 Chapter 732： He started on Shen Lian (1)

    Tang Yu broke away from her hand without a trace. "There is a dinner party at noon. Besides, men''s dresses are always the same, and there is nothing to try."


    The smile on Shen Lian''s face was cleaned up. She stared at him and asked very slowly: "If it was Pei Qiqi today, would you go? Would you still be so careless?"


    Tang Yu did not answer her words.


    Sometimes silence is the default.


    Shen Lian raised her head and said, "Tang Yu, you are looking for her these days, looking all over the world, I will bear it! But we will get engaged the day after tomorrow, are you sure you want to get her back?"


    "I said, you are not allowed to interfere with her affairs." Tang Yu''s voice was cold.


    Shen Lian couldn''t help it anymore, "I''m not allowed to intervene? Tang Yu, don''t forget, you are her dear brother now, will you find her back and sleep with you? Be yours Sister, are you lying under you?"


    "Shen Lian!" Tang Yu''s voice was even colder: "Don''t go too far."


    "Is it too much?" Shen Lian said coldly: "We are getting engaged. How can we allow a third person between the two?"


    She can''t do it.


    "Believe it or not, if she appears in front of me, I can save her and destroy her!" Shen Lian blurted out anxiously.


    But she regretted it after she said...


    She looked at Tang Yu''s cold eyes, her whole body was chilly, and she stammered: "Tang Yu, I didn''t mean that...I just, a little angry!"


    Tang Yu looked at her for a long time, and said mildly, "Of course, I believe you will not do stupid things."


    As he said, he opened the file with a faint expression, "I have something else, you go back first!"


    Shen Lian wanted to say something, but Tang Yu''s face was covered with the words "see off".


    She was in a daze...Are they really going to get engaged? Is it her wishful thinking?


    But she didn''t dare to ask, she was afraid that he would answer in the affirmative.


    She said the most stupid thing: "Tang Yu, don''t forget the contract we signed. If you ruin your marriage with Pei Qiqi, then..."


    "Needless to say." Tang Yu interrupted her.


    Shen Lian remained silent for a while, and after a while she still walked out.


    Xiao Ran was still guarding outside, and when she saw that Shen Lian''s expression was completely different from when she entered, he sighed in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Why is this? The obvious CEO doesn''t like you.


    Shen Lian did not look at Xiao Ran arrogantly, she always felt that Xiao Ran looked at her with mockery in her eyes.


    Xiao Ran watched for a long time and was about to return to his office. The elevator door opened and Manager Zhu came out.


    Seeing Xiao Ran, Manager Zhu took two quick steps and entered the secretariat side by side with Xiao Ran, which is the most gossip place in the company.


    After a while, Manager Zhu held Xiao Ran''s coffee and leaned against the office chair. "I saw Shen Lian just now. Don''t look like the usual arrogance. In fact, it''s nothing. Even if you are married, you are not considered the wife of President Shengyuan.


    Secretary Xiaoding was a little worried: "What if she does marry the president and often troubles us in the future?"


    "Xiaoding, you think too much, who is the president who can tolerate a woman who can dominate in Shengyuan?"


    Xiaoding sighed, thinking about it the same way.


    They gossip, and Xiao Ran is undoubtedly the one who knows the most, but she didn''t say a word.


    She always felt that one day Pei Qiqi would come back.


    She always felt that this time Pei Qiqi''s departure, even though it was her pain, was more of the president''s helplessness.

 Chapter 733： He started on Shen Lian (2)

    Manager Zhu licked her hair and said very chicly: "If this woman dares to do anything to me, I will tear her up, the big deal is not to do this job, and I won''t starve to death. This is what I hate the most in my life White lotus."


    Several second secretaries and third secretaries agreed.


    Manager Zhu finished his coffee and sighed: "The little sheep that the president used to be very nice, young and beautiful, and he has never been troublesome in Shengyuan."


    Who can say no! Several secretaries spent the whole morning chatting and spanking...


    In the president''s office, Shen Lian left, Tang Yu raised his eyes from the file, his eyes deepened, he smoked a cigarette from the desk, lit it, and took a long sip...Slowly, his eyes became more intense. A touch of hostility.


    That is the cruelty that Tang Yu has never easily shown others.


    Two days later, the engagement was arranged at Jin Taihe¡¯s hotel. Shen Lian arranged it. In fact, she arranged the engagement from beginning to end.


    From the media announcement to the engagement venue, dresses, jewelry, and the interview on the day, she arranged everything properly to make sure nothing went wrong.


    Luxury low-key, low-key because Tang Yu married once!


    Shen Lian sat in front of the mirror in the styling salon, looking at herself in the mirror.


    "Mrs. Tang is really beautiful today." The stylist behind him also knows how to flattery and grasps the thoughts of prospective customers.


    Sure enough, Shen Lian was enraged by the voice that Mrs. Shen said, and she was a little shy on her face: "It''s just an engagement!"


    As for marriage, Tang Yu never said it.


    She... didn''t dare to ask.


    The stylist finally confirmed that there was no problem, and smiled slightly: "That will happen sooner or later."


    It was probably these words that made Shen Lian feel more comfortable, and Shen Lian couldn''t help laughing.


    She wore a white one-shoulder dress today, which was very simple and generous, and the diamond chain around her neck was very eye-catching.


    When she left the salon and got into the black RV downstairs, she was still a bit lost.


    Because on the day of the engagement, she hoped that Tang Yu could pick her up in person, but he didn''t.


    She also vaguely felt in her heart that she was singing a one-man show from beginning to end, but, no matter how lonely, she would have to finish the show.


    Because this is her long, long dream, she wants to marry Tang Yu.


    He once asked her how he did not feel about her body and how the marriage continued¡ª


    Shen Lian was hesitant, but the devil in her heart finally defeated reason.


    Shen Lian was sitting in the car. The driver belonged to the Shen family. After a few words, she started the car.


    "Miss, there is a drink in the locker in front. I just bought it. Would you like a drink?" The driver asked thoughtfully, knowing that Shen Lian had come to prepare in the morning and didn''t eat anything.


    Shen Lian shook her head.


    The driver did not force him to continue driving, but he looked at his lady''s face not very well.


    How can this engagement be made like a divorce?


    Alas, if Mr. Shen is doing well, he will never allow Miss and Mr. Tang to be engaged. For a good girl, she must marry a divorced man.


    The driver thought to himself, looking at the red light ahead, and wanted to stop the car.


    But when he stepped on the brakes, the car didn''t react at all, and it still rushed straight ahead.


    Right in front was a truck, which was about to hit it. The driver made a hurried turn, but hit the green belt of the middle turntable.


    With a bang, the body on the side was completely deformed, but the car still didn''t stop, tossed in the air, and finally landed heavily...

 Chapter 734： He started with Shen Lian (3)

    There was smoke from the front of the car, the rear half of the body was sandwiched entirely, and bright red blood slowly flowed out from the direction of the back seat... little by little, it penetrated into the cement.


    There was chaos on the scene, screaming everywhere, Shen Lian opened her eyes hard and looked around.


    She wanted to move, but couldn''t move at a time, her leg was sore.


    She wanted to move a bit, but found that she couldn''t work hard anyway, and the pain gradually became numb...


    In the end, she fell into a coma.


    Half an hour later, the ambulance and fire engine came together and worked together to get Shen Lian out.


    At that time, the doctor looked at the **** sole and shook his head. The lower leg was about to be amputated...


    When Shen Lian was carried out, she woke up vaguely for a while, her white dress was stained with blood, and the blood was dripping all the time.


    Tick ??tick, is it raining?


    But obviously, there is a blue sky and white clouds above?


    Shen Lian''s eyes blinked nonchalantly, very slowly, because of this, she felt that she had exhausted all her strength...


    Why, why can''t she cry, it hurts obviously.


    Looked at the sky blankly, then slowly closed his eyes...


    Tang Yu, the engagement ceremony... is it gone?


    ...Three days later, Shen Lian woke up from the ward.


    She opened her eyes and looked around, all white.


    Is she still in the hospital?


    A gentle voice rang in my ear: "Miss Shen, finally woke up. You were in a coma for three days."


    Shen Lian looked at him, her head moved, and she looked around, but there was no one she wanted to see.


    She said dry lips: "Where is Tang Yu?"


    The doctor was stunned for a while, but for a while, he seemed to think of something, and said a little apologetically: "We directly contacted Mrs. Shen. As for Mr. Tang... I didn''t see it."


    Shen Lian''s Wushen eyes blinked softly again¡ª¡ª


    He didn''t come!


    Yeah, how could he come!


    Shen Lian was in a daze for a while and asked in a dumb voice: "Where is my mother?"


    The doctor took the information from the little nurse and signed it, while answering her words, "Mrs. Shen came yesterday."


    Was here yesterday?


    She was still in a coma, and her mother didn''t guard her... After all, she hated her, after all, Shen Zhongshan was more important than herself in her heart.


    Shen Lian smiled dazedly, she sat up and wanted to get out of bed...


    But when the legs move...the feet are light!


    She froze for a moment, then screamed dumbly--


    what¡­¡­! ! !


    Her feet, where are her feet?


    Shen Lian opened her eyes wide, with a look of horror... She lost her voice and couldn''t say anything. She kept looking at the doctor, her body began to twitch and couldn''t stop.


    Where is her left foot?


    Where did it go?


    The doctor immediately asked the little nurse to press Shen Lian and gave her a shot to calm her down.


    Shen Lian''s long hair was scattered on the white pillow, her frantic expression slowly became calm.


    She opened her eyes, the muscles on her face were still shaking abnormally...


    ...


    When she woke up again, Shen Lian would not speak.


    No one comforted her, except for doctors and nurses.


    But she doesn''t need the doctor''s nurse, she needs her mother, she needs Tang Yu.


    But where did they all go?


    No one cares about her... She has nothing left.


    With one foot gone, Tang Yu will never want her again...


    No, even if he didn''t want her, she would never allow him and Pei Qiqi to be together¡ª


    Shen Lian refused to be treated and refused to talk to the nurse... She became the most difficult patient in the hospital, and only her attending doctor, Doctor Zhang, was the only one who could talk to her patiently. The little nurse could hide away, and secretly said she was neurotic. .

 Chapter 735： He started on Shen Lian (four)

    Shen Lian actually heard it, yes, she is just a neurotic, she has lost everything, there is nothing to lose...


    She started to go crazy, even skipping meals, she screamed hoarsely, let Tang Yu come to see her.


    After knocking all the food over again, the little nurse cleaned up the ground and went out to take the door.


    No matter how good the temper is, I have to complain, "I really think who I am. I don¡¯t want to come and I just begged for someone. I don¡¯t have to come. Besides, I don¡¯t have one foot, and I want to marry a man like Mr. she was?"


    In fact, the news from the outside came long ago, and the engagement between Shen Lian and Tang Yu was never announced by the Shengyuan Group. Therefore, at this time Shen Lian was in the hospital, Tang Yu never came. Madness, isn''t heavy mountain dementia?


    Maybe the engagement was made by Shen Lian herself.


    The two nurses said this, and Dr. Zhang just came over to hear what they were saying, pausing his feet in a gentle voice: "I lost my temper again?"


    "Yes, Doctor Zhang, if it weren''t for the hospital''s regulations, I would really like to put the meal on her head." A little nurse snorted softly.


    Doctor Zhang reprimanded: "The patient is not emotional, we have to be patient."


    The little nurse was not convinced, but she only murmured, "It''s all like this, and no one comes to see her. It means that she is not good at ordinary times."


    What else did Dr. Zhang want to say? The little nurse saw that he was good at talking, and even dared to make a joke: "Doctor Zhang, don''t just look at her beautifully and let your heart down."


    After speaking, he turned and ran away.


    Doctor Zhang shook his head helplessly and pushed the door in...


    Shen Lian lay motionless, looking at the ceiling, "Why didn''t you call him, why didn''t he come."


    Doctor Zhang stood, looking at this pale, embarrassed, and beautiful woman.


    In fact, even if she is so bleak at this time, without a foot, he still wants to look up to her.


    Because of the power behind her, because she wants to marry, it is a man like Tang Yu who wants to marry.


    Therefore, he will not tell her, in fact, he and her have known each other before.


    But she forgot.


    She was drunk at the bar that time...that night, it was him who had **** with her.


    He knew that he was just one of her countless men. He knew that he had a relationship with her that night, like drinking a glass of poison.


    But he still couldn''t control it.


    I couldn''t help asking her like that, and didn''t sleep all night...I was always excited.


    But at this time, she was so fragile, completely different from her that night!


    However, he looked at her, still a little...heartbeat.


    He was destined to keep this heartbeat for a lifetime, because he knew that some things were destined to be impossible to overcome, such as power.


    And he didn''t have such big ambitions, he just wanted to be a doctor who rescued the wounded.


    Doctor Zhang pushed the door in, and Shen Lian took something and smashed it over, rubbing his forehead.


    A wisp of red blood ran down from his forehead, and Doctor Zhang stretched out his hand and wiped it, a bit fishy.


    He cleaned it up with a tissue in silence, and then said in a low voice: "It''s not that you can''t walk. The current 3D printing technology is so mature that it can make very convenient prostheses."


    Shen Lian suddenly sat up and looked straight at Doctor Zhang: "Prosthetic? You let me wear a prosthetic? Are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 736： Found Qiqi! (One)

    She waved her hand, "Get out of here! I don''t want to see you, let alone wear any ghost prostheses. I just can''t walk in my life, nor can I wear it!"


    Because she was too excited and looked a little hysterical, she sat there panting... staring at Dr. Zhang, "Don''t use your great logic to convince me! I tell you, I won''t die."


    Doctor Zhang smiled slightly, "Okay! Ms. Shen has money. I think it¡¯s not a problem to ask ten people to carry themselves up and down every day. By the way, the stairs and everything are now humanized, and there are people with disabilities. dedicated!"


    Shen Lian originally thought he would continue to persuade her, and was ready to continue to lose his temper, but when Doctor Zhang said this, she was so angry that she could not speak.


    Doctor Zhang helped her to lie down with a faint expression: "If you don''t want to be in a wheelchair for the rest of your life, be brave."


    He paused: "The current technology can be completely invisible. Of course, you have to work hard. It may be harder."


    Shen Lian said mockingly: "Then what about my husband? When he has **** with me, is he going to take down the dead, fake foot!"


    Doctor Zhang was taken aback, and then said softly: "If he loves you, he won''t care about this."


    "He doesn''t love me!" Shen Lian''s voice was sharp: "Are you very happy? He doesn''t love me, he might hate me more in the future?"


    She lifted her empty leg, "Did you see it? No man would like such a leg."


    A yin smile appeared on Shen Lian''s face. What if Tang Yu didn''t like it?


    He didn''t dare to breach the contract, the contract he signed with her was enough to restrict him.


    Unless she dies!


    Suddenly, Shen Lian''s face changed drastically.


    She is dead! ! !


    She died? ? ?


    Among these, who is the most profitable?


    Yes, Tang Yu is no good, he can''t get everything Jin Taihe has, but if she is dead, he is free!


    Shen Lian''s body trembled, her fingers covering her face, desperately clutching...


    No, no, no...


    She said desperately, it won''t be--


    Shen Lian burst into tears and couldn''t stand the stimulation!


    ...


    Shengyuan Office.


    Tang Yu stood in front of the French windows, standing quietly, with a cigarette in his hand...


    Since Pei Qiqi left, he has not left his hand.


    The phone in his pocket rang, he answered...


    Not knowing what was said over there, a sneer appeared on Tang Yu''s face.


    Not dead, it was her luck!


    "No need," Tang Yu said coldly, then hung up the phone.


    It is unlikely that he wants to succeed again in the future. He doesn''t need to use the same technique twice.


    Shen Lian, this is what you did to Qiqi, and you gave her back that time.


    As for the rest, we...will calculate it slowly.


    Xiao Ran opened the door and called the president.


    When Tang Yu turned around, there was a hostile look in his eyes that was too late to take back. It was Xiao Ran who had been following him for a long time and couldn''t help but froze... The president was not very visible.


    However, Xiao Ran is also a senior veteran, so he adjusted quickly and said softly: "President, I found Miss Pei''s whereabouts."


    Tang Yu''s fingers trembling while holding the cigarette, looked at Xiao Ran with a deep gaze, then took a bit of a cigarette, and then said, "Where?"


    "H City." Xiao Ran was short and direct: "Now I am studying photography at a university, working part-time."


    She paused: "I rented a small apartment in the suburbs, life is quite simple."


    When Xiao Ran said this, she still admired Pei Qiqi, because she had gone through such a prosperous road, and she said let it go.

 Chapter 737： Found Qiqi! (two)

    Two hundred thousand, it is really impossible to live a good life in H city, that is, that small apartment, the monthly rent is three to four thousand, and there are food, additional things, tuition and so on.


    Tang Yu came over, put the cigarette out in the ashtray, "Give me the address."


    Xiao Ran was ready long ago, handed the note to Tang Yu and left.


    Tang Yu lowered his head, looked at it repeatedly, holding the note in his hand, concerned about the whiteness...


    Three days later! H gate.


    A black RV parked in front of the school, and its cool body attracted the curiosity of some students.


    Tang Yu sat in the car, silently looking at the direction of the door.


    The window of the car opened a little, and he was smoking a cigarette, flicking the ashes out from time to time.


    Although it is a university, some girls, especially good-looking girls, have often entered and exited various famous cars.


    There are more than 20 million cars parked here, which naturally makes some school girls ready to move.


    A woman directly opened the door of the car and asked softly: "How many bottles of water a night?"


    This is their secret sign, one thousand yuan for a bottle of water.


    Tang Yu continued to smoke, with a cold voice, "Go out."


    Where did a girl of a certain school receive such insults? If it weren''t because the car is good enough and the man looks good, she would never take the initiative to show her favor.


    He closed the door hard and shook his head away.


    Tang Yu''s brows furrowed deeply... Pei Qiqi found such a wild J university?


    H big?


    The name is not true.


    He sat quietly, not knowing what he was waiting for.


    Maybe, just to look at her...


    After sitting like this for half an hour, Pei Qiqi finally walked out of the campus.


    Looking from a distance, she is still very thin, but her complexion is better.


    An ordinary black T with jeans underneath and a dark windbreaker over it. Although simple, it is very beautiful.


    Holding a stack of books in her hands, she slowly walked out of the school, and then slowly walked towards the bus stop.


    She stood there and got on a bus after waiting for five minutes. Tang Yu drove the car behind...


    After about five or six stops, Pei Qiqi got off the train, and Tang Yu watched her walk into the subway station.


    He immediately stopped the car, threw tens of millions of cars on the road, and followed him into the subway.


    He was afraid that she would see, and followed from a distance...


    Watching her slowly buy the ticket, standing there quietly waiting for the subway.


    She has always been calm and calm, so calm that people can''t feel her existence, Tang Yu looked at it, and his heart ached.


    She is so peaceful outside, what about her heart? Is her heart calm?


    Is there still a thousand wounds, or is it healed?


    If Tang Yu is allowed to choose, he would rather her... or make a lot of achievements.


    Seventy-seven, perhaps it hurts, I hope you hurt, because one day, your wounds heal, then there is no place for me in your heart.


    The subway is here. She got on the subway, and he followed on another car without being noticed by her.


    He knew where she lived, where she got off the bus, and even knew that she would go to work in a coffee shop at six o''clock in the evening!


    Pei Qiqi entered an old four-story building. It was real and very old.


    The red-brick house is already baffled and looks dilapidated, with some green vines climbing on the walls, adding a little business...


    Tang Yu stood below, a pain in his heart.


    His seventy-seven, live here!


    But he has no choice, he can only stand here, even if it is possible to provide her with a better life.


    He can force her to go back, but she will run...


    Next time, he believed that he would never find her again!


    [Recommend a friend Luo Yi to Xue Wenwen-999 times in anger: Joe, bad! ¡¿

 Chapter 738： Found Qiqi! (three)

    Pei Qiqi returned to the small apartment and calmed down leaning on the door.


    After all, her body couldn''t be compared with before, she was easily tired, and after so long, her face was still pale.


    I opened the refrigerator, took out the ingredients, and made a simple dish.


    One person, sitting at the small table, one person, eating dinner.


    But after eating, she was startled...because she was not used to it.


    The eyes were a little sour and astringent... She put down the fork in her hand.


    Sit down, just daze!


    After a long time, she held it again and started to eat the cold noodles hard¡ª


    Pei Qiqi, it''s nothing, you can start again.


    You can forget the injuries on your body, you can forget Tang Yu.


    Back to the room, I sat on the bed and sorted out today''s handouts.


    Her photography at H University is actually not a formal course of H University. It is an outside training class that cooperates with H University. You can get an internship after only one year of study.


    At the time, she looked at the admissions advertisement and decided to go without hesitation. Most of the reasons were because she wanted to do something, and also because she felt that she could run around the world with a camera...


    But I found out after I went there that this was a class organized by a magazine to train photographers. The magazine was quite famous, but no one seemed to believe it. As a result, there were only four people in a class, three girls and one boy.


    Pei Qiqi watched quietly for an hour, rubbed her eyes, took the mobile phone on the side to check the time, it was time for her to work, put on a coat, put on slippers, and went out carrying a small bag.


    Here, she only needs to take a few bus stops away from the coffee shop where she works. In the sunset, she stood under the plane tree and saw the 52 bus coming. The car stopped slowly and she got on the bus.


    The black sports car has been following the bus, and the car body glows a faint gold in the sunset...


    He followed her and watched her go straight into a Starbucks, put on work clothes, her long hair tied in a ponytail, and her elegant appearance attracted a lot of attention.


    She stood behind the cash register, smiling and serving customers...


    Tang Yu was sitting in the car outside, looking at her, but she felt tired in her smile.


    His eyes locked on her, watching her work, watching her life, watching her smiling.


    Tang Yu leaned on the back of the seat and let out a long sigh!


    There are obviously a few cashiers, but there are the most male customers behind her. He watched about five or six men standing in front of her cashier counter, his dark eyes stained with displeasure.


    The window slid down, looked at the two little girls passing by, and stopped them.


    He took out two thousand yuan from his wallet, "This one invites you to have coffee. Go to counter No. 3 there and buy fifty cups of coffee."


    The two little girls were going to have coffee in the first place, but now they looked at Tang Yu and said that they seemed to have seen a neurosis.


    But looking at the white flowered Grandpa Mao, he decided to...Yes.


    "Don''t tell anyone." Tang Yu spoke lightly.


    The two little girls didn''t understand at first, but they saw that the cashier girl was very beautiful... It turns out that the legendary Cinderella really exists, but it must be beautiful!


    Fifty cups were quite busy for Pei Qiqi, but it also saved a lot of effort. Customers one after another, she was tired, and it was much easier to deal with it concentratedly.


    Also let her have time to think wildly.


    The two little girls grinned and sent a message to call all their friends here for free coffee...

 Chapter 739： Found Qiqi! (four)

    Outside, it started to rain.


    When Pei Qiqi got off work, the rain was a bit heavy, and there were very few pedestrians outside.


    The dizzy street lamp was wet by rain, so the light was cold and cold. She stood at the door of the shop and waited for a long time, but the rain did not stop, and it was about five minutes away from the station. ...


    Tang Yu''s car stopped fifty meters away, the lights were on, and the windshield wipers in front kept brushing, which also blocked his face...


    He watched her standing there, watched her hesitate, watched her put her coat over her head, and started running hard towards the station...


    Every step is so clear that the quiet night and the cold water are broken.


    It was like the night they met for the first time, she ran towards him like this!


    The wiper was still brushing, scratching Tang Yu''s expression.


    Finally, she still passed by his car, and it was just a flash¡ª


    Just like the past year or so, she just bloomed and disappeared in his life.


    She is under the rain, and he, sitting in the car...


    Tang Yu''s eyes were a little moist. He watched her walk to the station, took off her coat and took a look, then hugged her.


    She is cold! ?


    The station is very deserted, the bus is delayed, and there will not be too many pedestrians on the rainy night in autumn.


    Pei Qiqi stood there alone, lonely, and even more slender and thin.


    He remembered that she had also been raised by him with some small flesh, especially the pinch of her belly, which was limp.


    Tang Yu parked the car at a distance. He looked at her, reached out and picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Will I arrange for a No. 52 car to pass by No. 00."


    I didn''t know who it was or what was complaining, but I decided to arrange it. It''s not a bus company, but a brand new bus with a 52 sign in front.


    Later, this car will appear at a certain point regularly, and the passenger is only Pei Qiqi alone.


    It didn''t take long for the ''52 bus'' to come slowly, crushed the thin cold water, and stopped at the station with a creak.


    Tang Yu watched Pei Qiqi get into the car, and then started the car.


    Behind his car, a real 52 bus drove slowly into the stop. The driver rubbed his eyes, right? The bus in front is 52!


    But if it is 52, is it a fake 52 bus?


    ...


    Pei Qiqi returned home and walked up the dark corridor.


    This building is old, the corridor is still outdoor, and it is a bit slippery when it rains.


    Tang Yu parked the car, watched her go upstairs, and watched her disappear into the stairs.


    He slid the car window open, looked up in the direction upstairs, and watched her light turn on.


    After watching this for a long time, his eyes were a little hot, and he took the cigarette case from the central control, took out a cigarette and lit it, and his face was so bleak under the reflection of the scarlet cigarette butt.


    Upstairs, Pei Qiqi removed the wet clothes and took a hot bath.


    Halfway through the rush, there was a power outage, and the whole building was shrouded in darkness¡ª¡ª


    Sitting in the car, Tang Yu seemed to hear a scream, like Pei Qiqi''s voice.


    He raised his head and looked at the dark window, it was a blackout.


    However, it was only a short while before the electricity was restored and the world was bright again.


    Tang Yu got out of the car because he was worried, and looked up at the direction of her window.


    The small bedroom and the outside world are just a thin layer of curtains, which can''t stop anything.

 Chapter 740： You cant beat him! (One)

    He could even see her wearing a white pajamas, standing at the window wiping her hair.


    Vaguely, although you can''t see clearly, it can''t stop others'' prying eyes.


    Tang Yu tightened his lips, took a couple of mouthfuls and then took the cigarette **** off his hand, then went into the car and made a call.


    One day later, when Pei Qiqi came back, she found that her curtains had been replaced and replaced with two layers, with a layer of tulle on the inside and a thick cloth on the outside.


    She called and thanked the landlord, because she had asked to change the curtains before, and the landlord had been reluctant to do so, but this time they changed it so readily, and the color was what she liked again.


    The landlord accepted her thanks and looked at the passbook with mixed feelings. She had already sold the house, which was twice the market price, and Pei Qiqi''s rent would be returned to her in the future.


    There is only one, that is, whatever request Pei Qiqi makes, she has to agree.


    Tang Yu just followed Pei Qiqi without being noticed, looking into her eyes, he tried hard to find a trace of her nostalgia for the past, but he didn''t.


    She couldn''t find any thoughts for him on her little face.


    Like, she should belong here, as if forgot him.


    She lives peacefully, attending classes, going home, and going to work. Her life is simple and self-disciplined, but in his opinion, she is living too hard.


    The baby he held in the palm of his hand is now living so hard by himself in the southern city.


    She is planning to not see him forever, right?


    He knew that it was useless to follow her like this, but he still followed uncontrollably.


    Seeing her deserted face, he feels distressed, but when she smiles occasionally, he will follow along...


    A few days later, a phone call forced Tang Yu to leave.


    He did not return to City B, and flew directly to the United States¡ª¡ª


    There, he stayed for a full month, and it was late autumn when he returned to City B.


    On Monday, Tang Yu went to the company and as soon as he got out of the elevator, Xiao Ran followed him up, "President, Mr. Shen is here."


    Tang Yu paused and said as he walked, "She was discharged from the hospital?"


    Xiao Ran gave a hum, then hesitated to say something, "President, Mr. Shen is not here alone."


    "Huh?" Tang Yu tilted his head.


    Xiao Ran hadn''t had time to say that a person walked out slowly from the side. They were all familiar with it.


    Meng Qingcheng!


    Tang Yu looked at him and smiled slightly bitterly, "Qingcheng, are you coming back to work?"


    "Of course not." Shen Lian''s voice sounded.


    She shook her wheelchair and slowly came over, looking up at Tang Yu, saying every word: "Now, Meng Qingcheng is the general manager of Jintaihe headquarters. Tang Yu, what do you think?"


    Tang Yu smiled and walked into his office, "What do you want me to think?"


    Shen Lian was a little angry and gritted her teeth.


    Xiao Ran smiled: "I''m going to make coffee."


    As she spoke, she looked at Meng Qingcheng, a little puzzled.


    How could Meng Qingcheng not be able to mix with people like Shen Lian, and he felt that the world was imaginary.


    Tang Yu had already sat behind the desk, placed his fingers on the table and folded them into a pyramid shape, and he muttered for a while before speaking, "I thought it would be your lawyer, not Qingcheng, who will follow you."


    Shen Lian raised her chin, "Tang Yu, you know what I want."


    Tang Yu looked at her with deep eyes, and for a long time, he smiled faintly: "Yes! But Shen Lian, I never thought about ruining a marriage. As the future Mrs. Tang, you are a little worried."

 Chapter 741： You cant beat him! (two)

    Tang Yu looked at her with deep eyes, and for a long time, he smiled faintly: "Yes! But Shen Lian, I never thought about ruining a marriage. As the future Mrs. Tang, you are a little worried."


    He has been faint, Shen Lian can''t hit his vitals at all, she gritted her teeth: "Then why have you not visited me in the hospital for more than a month?"


    The smile on Tang Yu''s face became even worse and colder, "Shen Lian, I have signed a contract with you... Do I have to love you?"


    Shen Lian stayed for a while, then laughed, tears streaming out of her smile.


    She raised her chin and stared at Tang Yu: "Yes, you have no obligation to love me, because you have never forgotten that **** Pei Qiqi!"


    Seeing the coldness in Tang Yu''s eyes, Shen Lian smiled coldly: "Tang Yu, I''m not as good as you, I can''t calculate you!"


    The contract they signed at the beginning was a trap for him. He did sign a divorce from Pei Qiqi, but he did not specify that he wanted to marry her Shen Lian.


    And now, Tang Yu''s attitude is also very obvious. If she forces him to marry, he will die and he will break the boat...


    Tang Yu''s expression was faint, and he looked at her calmly.


    "I know what you are thinking, it''s nothing more than a compromise, nothing more than trying to defend Pei Qiqi, but not wanting to lose everything you signed! Then..." Shen Lian lifted her chin and sneered, "I Complete you! Tang Yu, I want to see, can you survive the time and the feelings that Pei Qiqi has for you?"


    Her expression was weird, "Can you expect your''brother sister'' to break through the world and love you again? Stop dreaming, it was you who killed her child with your own hands, and you made Tang Xin lose her life."


    Tang Yu has been quietly, his heart is a little cold.


    Shen Lian was half right, and he was really not sure that Qiqi would return to him after he took care of everything.


    In the middle, there are too many variables.


    He couldn''t go to City H all the time. Firstly, there were few clones, and secondly, he was afraid of causing Shen Lian''s suspicion.


    In such a long time, will she meet another beautiful person like Jinrong?


    At that time, what he will face is to fulfill her? Still continue to pull her back into this cruel world!


    Tang Yu''s eyes were cold, and after a while, he smiled: "Shen Lian, tell me your point."


    Shen Lian stared at him, "I ask, the identity of your fiancee."


    "Of course." Tang Yu was still faint, "Also, congratulations on your recovery."


    His tone is official, where is the intimacy of unmarried couples? It seemed to mock Shen Lian fiercely.


    Shen Lian suffocated for a moment, and then his eyes fell on his face, her voice a bit harsh, "Tang Yu, did you do it?"


    Tang Yu raised his eyes and looked into her quietly: "If you doubt, you can avenge me! I think what you hold in your hand is enough to make me a sinner."


    He just gave Shen Lian the right to choose generously, without admitting, let alone denying.


    Shen Lian''s face was pale, and Meng Qingcheng on the side already knew that Shen Lian was not Tang Yu''s opponent at all.


    Others may not know, but he knows Tang Yu very well.


    He has always been an overly calm man, he can make the most intuitive and correct judgments in the worst case, and he can also play with the other side.


    Obviously, Shen Lian should have the upper hand, but her demons prevented her from making the right choice.

 Chapter 742： You cant beat him! (three)

    And Tang Yu, he was tolerant enough, so he temporarily gave up Pei Qiqi.


    This is something Shen Lian could not do in her lifetime.


    Meng Qingcheng did not know the content of the agreement between them, but he thought that it must be related to the foundation of Shengyuan and even Lin... It was a thread of the game between Tang Yu and Shen Lian, and the attitudes of both sides were slightly careless. The wire is broken.


    The result was not what Tang Yu wanted, let alone Shen Lian.


    Shen Lian caught the outside, but Tang Yu should have caught Shen Lian''s psychology and played a good hand in adversity.


    He stood quietly, stunned, and when he returned to his senses, Shen Lian left.


    "I told her that I want to talk to you alone." Tang Yu stood up and walked directly to the wine cabinet in the corner.


    He rarely uses this wine cabinet because he is self-disciplined. At this time, he wants to have a drink with Meng Qingcheng.


    Perhaps this is the last time they stand here for a drink together.


    Tang Yu poured a glass for himself and Meng Qingcheng, Meng Qingcheng walked over and took it.


    "Why go to Shen Lian, because of Tang Xin?" Tang Yu leaned and asked lightly.


    Meng Qingcheng held the cup and looked down. After a while, he smiled bitterly, "Who knows?"


    He raised his eyes, drank all the wine in the glass, looked at Tang Yu again, and said calmly: "Perhaps, maybe I don''t want to see you too stable. I know Yi Shenlian can''t beat you."


    Tang Yu held the cup without drinking. He looked at Meng Qingcheng faintly, "Qingcheng, do you think you can fight me with her?"


    "Maybe not." They both knew each other too well, and Meng Qingcheng was straightforward: "But, I believe that with my existence, you will work a lot."


    He put down the cup in his hand and walked to the door. Tang Yu stopped him: "Qingcheng wait a minute."


    Meng Qingcheng''s body stopped and turned slowly, while Tang Yu walked to his desk, took out a photo album from the drawer, and walked over and put it in Meng Qingcheng''s hand: "Tang Xin asked me to transfer it to you."


    Meng Qingcheng''s fingers trembled a little, and his drooping eyes were a little moist.


    After a while, he opened the door, walked out resolutely, and threw a word to Tang Yu: "This can''t change much."


    Tang Yu quietly looked at his back...


    After a while, he smiled.


    What can''t be changed?


    Qingcheng, you are much softer than you think. If you really want to destroy me, you don¡¯t need to find Shen Lian. You just need to tell the truth directly to Qiqi, then you are enough to break me into ten. Eight levels of hell.


    Looking at such a Qingcheng, he felt a little pain in his heart.


    Except Tang Xin, he was sorry for Meng Qingcheng.


    Meng Qingcheng got into the car and slowly opened the album with his fingers...


    The home page turned out to be a photo of him and Tang Yu.


    He took that photo. Xiao Tang Xin was not very happy at the time. She flattened her small mouth and stared at him with a touch of water in her eyes... But his eyes were full and could not hide. Live love.


    Meng Qingcheng''s fingers gently stroked, and his heart trembled.


    Tang Xin!


    She actually knew, and always knew.


    He turned anxiously at the back, and there were all pictures of herself behind.


    From small to large, all kinds of photos are available, all very cute and beautiful.


    But his heart is full of bitterness.


    Tang Xin knew that he loved her, but she didn''t have him in her heart...


    She left these photos to him, leaving a thought--

 Chapter 743： You cant beat him! (four)

    Meng Qingcheng abruptly blocked his eyes with his hand, he was afraid that he would cry and would feel soft.


    Because she likes Tang Yu so deeply, and now he wants to hurt her dear brother.


    If he does this, she will hate him, won''t she?


    At this moment, Meng Qingcheng''s heart was cut...


    But he still chose Jin Taihe, and Tang Yu never looked for him again to convince him.


    As the days passed, Tang Yu would go to City H once every two months, maybe only one or two days.


    Just follow her from a distance, watching her get better and better every time, and full of vitality every time.


    Those pains, like leaving her, like...forgotten by her.


    Years ago, he went to the United States and returned to H City.


    Pei Qiqi spent the New Year alone, he followed her and watched her go to the supermarket to buy ingredients.


    What she bought is exactly the same as the one she bought with Tang Xin that year...


    Tang Yu knew then that she hadn''t let go.


    Pei Qiqi went back and cooked a table full of dishes.


    Today is New Year¡¯s Eve, outside the window, fireworks continue to rise, blooming in the cold night sky¡ª¡ª


    She sat at the dining table, took out her mobile phone, and sent a message to Tang Xin.


    happy New Year.


    Tang Xin, are you there, can you receive my message?


    I made a lot of dishes tonight, all your favorites...


    If possible, I would rather never approach your life, maybe there is always an end to life, but you will leave in such a happy family, you will leave with all the love.


    do you hate me?


    There was a knock on the door, and she was in a daze.


    It seemed that that year, she and Tang Xin were sitting at the dining table preparing for the New Year''s Eve dinner, and the door rang like this.


    The door opened, it was Tang Yu!


    Pei Qiqi smiled, there will be no more time like that...


    She slowly got up and opened the door, but it was the neighbor opposite, Aunt Xu who had lived here for a long time.


    Aunt Xu is holding a large plate of handmade dumplings, all of which are full of stuffing, very beautiful and attractive.


    "Miss Pei, I watched you live alone, thinking in my heart that your little northern girl who celebrates the New Year will probably not pack this. There is this custom in our south. You have to eat this for the New Year to have good luck next year." Aunt Xu is very enthusiastic. Say.


    Pei Qiqi opened the door slightly and smiled slightly, "Thank you Aunt Xu, I will get the plate."


    She turned around and went to the kitchen. Aunt Xu also saw a table of dishes on her small dining table. It was so delicious that she was a bit greedy as an old cook, so she said bluntly, "Miss Pei is so I can cook."


    "Would you like to eat together?" Pei Qiqi asked hesitantly.


    Aunt Xu hurriedly waved her hands, "No, no, no, my old Xu is waiting for me."


    Pei Qiqi closed the door. Aunt Xu closed her door and thought, the little girl cooks so many dishes by herself, wouldn''t it be eaten by herself, the expensive car parked downstairs must be the little girl''s boyfriend?


    She has seen the man twice, he has grown old, and he seems to be rich.


    She could smell the elite and masculinity of that suit a few floors away.


    She told her old man Xu before, and his old Xu said that he also has a masculine taste, so she let her smell, let her smell...


    Aunt Xu returned home and looked out the window again. Sure enough, the man came again.


    This building is up and down, left, right, and right. She knows that Miss Pei is a beautiful little girl. This man must have come to her.


    However, why sit in the car for a long time?


    Or have you already gone to Miss Pei''s house?


    (Please ask for a ticket, recommended ticket, monthly ticket, and the little fairies will not refuse! There are two chapters updated around 9 am ~ I went out today, it is too late to go home)

 Chapter 744： Start over (1)

    Aunt Xu made a decision, tonight she must pay close attention to the movement next door... to see if there are any strange noises, such as ah, oh, oh!


    But she waited all night and didn''t wait until she wanted to hear...


    A table of dishes, one person, really can''t eat a few bites.


    At eight o''clock, Pei Qiqi was lying on the window to watch the fireworks. The dark night sky was already illuminated by the fireworks...


    One by one, rose into the night sky.


    So beautiful and dazzling.


    The same is true of the sky over city B!


    She was lying on her stomach, a little sleepy, and fell asleep when she returned to her room.


    Dimly, she dreamed of that night...


    Dreaming that she was being chased and desperate, she was covered with sweat and pushed open the door behind her¡ª¡ª


    She fell to the ground and watched Tang Yu sitting on the sofa in the gorgeous presidential suite, a pure and noble suit with slender jade fingers supporting her forehead, quietly, as if asleep.


    She walked over uncontrollably, still wearing the little dress she first saw that night.


    Leaning down beside him, her hand touched his cold face, calling out brother...


    Pei Qiqi woke up in shock.


    She was sweaty all over, clinging to her body coldly, and she was gasping for breath.


    Such an absurd dream, after a while, it feels like a lifetime.


    She lay there blankly for a while, and didn''t go to the bathroom until she was completely cold.


    The hot water rushed down, her face was hot, but her eyes were very painful...


    Brother, how crazy.


    That person, she always wanted to forget, but she always dreamed of such a dream, lingering, haunting her like a dream...


    She felt angry, ashamed, but powerless.


    Tang Yu was downstairs the night, watching her keep the lights on...


    This night, Qiqi, are you asleep?


    But I can''t sleep, if I don''t guard you, I don''t know what else I can do on this night!


    He didn''t dare to disturb her, he could only guard from a distance.


    One day and two days, one month and two months, just guarding like this, each was hurt.


    This fall, Pei Qiqi entered Jiaren Magazine as an intern photographer.


    Everyone who took her called Kanye, with a beard and barely seeing the original face.


    The atmospheric Northeast people are also well-known in the industry¡ª¡ª


    Famously harsh.


    In the early days when Pei Qiqi followed him, he was only arranged to serve tea and pour water, buy things and buy things, and was even asked by ridicule to buy the T he used to pick up girls.


    Pei Qiqi bought it, and did not humiliate him to buy a trumpet, but bought a European and American super large.


    The old man was not angry, but when he saw Pei Qiqi the next day, he said meaningfully: "I didn''t expect that I still have so much room for appreciation."


    Talking and touching his nose to start work.


    Pei Qiqi stood there in a daze, still thinking about the meaning of the demon''s words.


    At that time, she was also mentally enthusiastic, so she bought a super-size... Now he won''t even give her the opportunity to buy a T with tea, right?


    Just thinking about it, the old man over there yelled in full anger, "Xiao Pei, what are you doing there, just get out!"


    Pei Qiqi was stunned again, but quickly recovered and ran over.


    Old Kan taught Pei Qiqi the mirror sincerely this time, and also taught her how to fight with big and small stars...


    He was really, really, really hard to teach, so severe that Pei Qiqi wanted to cry.


    It was so severe that she wanted to kneel down and hug Lao Kan''s thigh, and said with tears: "Master, please let me serve tea and pour water, and you can buy T!"

 Chapter 745： Start over (two)

    Old Kan didn''t let her do this anymore. He took her to run around the world, and even took her to go outside for private work under the guise of publicity...


    Taking private photos of rich women''s fruits or something, in those private spaces, Lao Kan is very professional in taking the shots, and Pei Qiqi''s blushes...


    Quietly turned around, "Why are you blushing, don''t you have these?"


    Pei Qiqi glared at him: "I thought you had a good sense of integrity!"


    There are many masterpieces of Lao Kan, such as endangered animals, African refugees, from the perspective of a savior, but at this moment, he is taking fruit photos for rich women!


    He seemed to see the disdain in Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes, and he spit out the smoke in his mouth, and stared at her: "Pei Qiqi, you are missing a little Virgin. What happened to my hard-earned money, Buddha? Incense money too!"


    Pei Qiqi let out a cry, obediently and obediently re-arranged a small object over there that the lady was blocking her private part!


    Really, shameful!


    The old-fashioned action is in place, especially precise, and soon the lady''s portrait is taken.


    The lady put on a bathrobe and handed the check to Lao Kan. Lao Kan asked Pei Qiqi to hold it in a special way.


    "How about it, do you want to stay for a drink?" The lady''s voice was soft and sultry.


    Old Kan had already packed his own things, leaned back on his shoulders, and coughed slightly: "Forget it today."


    He paused, "There are children."


    The lady glanced at Pei Qiqi, smiled meaningfully, and let go of him, "That''s good. I''ll make an appointment next time."


    Pei Qiqi immediately followed the old man and walked out, and quickly followed his stride. "Master, this million is the labor cost for taking pictures, or is it the labor cost for you to serve her privately?"


    He took a long pause, looked at Pei Qiqi very seriously, and said very seriously: "Little Pei, do you think I am worth a million before I can use that super large size?"


    Pei Qiqi has been following him for a long time, and will say a few words or two, "I think the master''s hand is very flexible."


    "Well, your master, I never play a side ball." Old Kan took the check and said, "You divide one hundred thousand."


    Pei Qiqi was stunned.


    One hundred thousand? It''s so easy!


    Old Kan looked at her dumb face, couldn''t help but smile, and squeezed her soft little face, "Is he stuck? Happy crazy? Go, the master invites you to have a big meal."


    "Master, you should make up for it." Probably after following Master Kan for a long time, Pei Qiqi''s mood is very different.


    It seems to have fallen to the ground, it seems that it has been completely integrated into the city, and it seems that it has been completely integrated into this circle...


    The wine cup was hot, and he leaned against the back of the chair behind him, and stared at Pei Qiqi: "Little Pei, don''t look at me like a bad person. I don''t like a girl like you. When my daughter It¡¯s almost the same."


    He compares a four to indicate that he is now forty.


    Pei Qiqi poured a glass of wine for him graciously, and the doglegs were very serious: "Of course the master will not, I have always had wolf ambitions with the master, and I will not dare anymore."


    "You girl, getting slippery!" Old Kan stared at him, "Who did you learn from?"


    Pei Qiqi looked serious and said, "Isn''t it learned from the master?"


    He laughed and leaned over and rubbed her hair: "Bad girl!"


    Soon, he announced very much, "Girl, you will mix with me in the future, and you will report the name of the master when you go out of the mountain."


    "Master, can you give me a little bit of the business of photoshooting?" Pei flattered, "Lack of money!"


    Staring at her silly! ! !


    Outside the restaurant, a black RV parked, Tang Yu sat in the car, watching her sitting face to face with a big beard, she smiled at the man, the man rubbed her hair!

 Chapter 746： Start over (3)

    Tang Yu was sitting in the car, across the bustling city of H, across a piece of glass¡ª¡ª


    Looking around, my eyes are a little hot.


    Those used to be his exclusive, but now, when she smiles at others like this, and is rubbed by other men''s hair, he has a standpoint and can do nothing.


    With a cigarette between his slender fingers, he took a long sip, leaned his head against the car window and watched quietly.


    Seeing her happy, looking at her smile on her face instead of being deserted.


    Tang Yu is happy, but a little sad--


    The one who accompanied her out of the shadows was not him, but someone else.


    He knows the photographer, the leader of the photography industry, but he is self-willed. Everything depends on the mood. Some stars may not be willing to shoot with money.


    Old Kan''s style is not very good, but there is only one good point, that is, the girl in the same company, he has never messed up!


    Tang Yu watched quietly, he was a little hungry, but he had no appetite...


    My liver hurts because of anger!


    Pei Qiqi and Lao Kan came out of the restaurant. She touched her belly and felt that today was the fullest day for her to eat. Lao Kan slowly opened the car door to signal her to get in the car, and drove directly to a bank to take out the check. Seven hundred to seven hundred thousand yuan was divided on the spot.


    Pei Qiqi easily deposited it into his card, smiling at the old man, "Master, I think you were the most handsome when you gave me the money just now."


    Old Kan still got into the car slowly, turned around and glanced at Pei Qiqi in the back seat, "Fix the photos to look better, and the business will be better next time."


    Pei Qiqi hummed diligently. He felt a little uneasy about thinking about it, and added a few more words, "Don''t give up your dreams for these little money, you know?"


    Pei Qiqi glanced at him and felt that talking about dreams with himself was a bit... funny.


    But she didn''t dare to turn back, and nodded vigorously: "I see."


    But Old Kan was dissatisfied with her answer and frowned: "Knowing what little girl film, how many people are lost in Vanity Fair and can''t extricate themselves, if they have a little popularity, they are particularly attracted, I don''t know who I am! To the end! Take all orders, and also take various orders, help people take a photo or something..."


    "This seems to be something the master did." Pei Qiqi slowly stopped being afraid of him and talked back.


    He was taken aback for a while, and then said coldly, "How can I compare with them? I am robbing the rich and helping the poor."


    After speaking, I started the car and decided not to talk to this little apprentice... I have never found this girl so tricky before.


    After driving for a while, a small voice came from behind: "Master, you''re even robbed!"


    "Believe it or not, tomorrow I can tell the editor-in-chief to return you." He said fiercely, smoking a cigarette while driving. There was no one in that posture. He was basically a rough man with a very character. Rough guy.


    But many women like to talk ridiculously, and rich women like it with money, Pei Qiqi knows this.


    As for Lao Kan who sleeps with... he decides it himself, and he does not charge money for sleeping with a woman, he only charges money for taking pictures, Pei Qiqi thought darkly, maybe sleeping comes with taking pictures


    With a cigarette in his mouth, he admired his little apprentice from the rearview mirror who dared to be angry but did not dare to speak¡ª¡ª


    This girl, in fact, he didn''t like it at first.


    Too cold, too light, and arrogant in the bones!


    It wasn''t until she bought him an extra-large size that he had a look at the little girl--


    Quite a character!

 Chapter 747： Start over (four)

    Lao Kan thinks that to do their photography work, you must have a character work to have a soul, otherwise, what can be interesting in the things made by wooden beauties?


    After a long time, I really didn''t disappoint him too much, and the little girl sometimes had a few sentences.


    Old Kan likes Pei Qiqi very much, and she is also trained as a child, teach her to mix in this circle, teach her all kinds of things that teach her all kinds of things... These subvert Pei Qiqi¡¯s previous cognition, but I have to say, It really brought her into a whole new world.


    In that world, there is no Tang Yu, her dear brother, and there is no past and pain.


    She thinks this world is very novel...


    But she didn''t know that her novelty was precisely Tang Yu''s deepest pain behind her.


    He wanted her to be happy, but he was afraid that she would go out, so he refused to come back again.


    Lao Kan drove the car back to the magazine and threw the bag in her hand to Pei Qiqi, "Take it, first fix the photos taken yesterday, and the customer wants it tomorrow."


    As for the film for the lady, Pei Qiqi had to go back and work overtime.


    She nodded, Old Kan had gone to the smoking room to get addicted...


    Pei Qiqi took the samples taken yesterday and uploaded them to the computer, selecting them one by one before refining them.


    I have said that the most feared thing about photos is distortion. No matter how well you fix it, distortion will not be good. At the beginning, because of repairing photos, Pei Qiqi has not been scolded and cried.


    Pei Qiqi selected one by one, sitting in front of the computer for a long time without moving.


    The colleague on the side slid the computer chair over, coughed lightly, and asked in a low voice: "Old Kan went picking up girls during working hours again?"


    Pei Qiqi put his finger on his chin, turned his face, and said with a smile: "No, we went out to gather together."


    ¡­Well, the reputation of Lao Kan in the company is really bad!


    The colleague was mysterious again, "Today a woman came and waited for a long time in the editor-in-chief''s office for Lao Kan. Now Lao Kan should have been caught."


    Pei Qiqi had already set his eyes on the computer, but then raised his eyes again, "Is it an ridiculous debt?"


    The colleague smiled mysteriously, "Very young and beautiful. I''ll know in a while."


    Pei Qiqi also smiled, because of the one hundred thousand, she still quite loyally did not sell her rich private life.


    While talking, Old Kan has come slowly.


    The colleague slid aside quickly, pretending to be busy.


    He actually saw it and didn''t take it seriously. He walked to Pei Qiqi''s desk and tapped, "Follow me to the editor-in-chief''s office."


    Pei Qiqi let out a cry, and the colleagues on the side were quite envious.


    Pei Qiqi followed Lao Kan, the most powerful Lao Kan in the entire magazine, and the Lao Kan who doesn''t even buy the stars!


    And it is said that Lao Kan has a lot of private work, and he is very oily with him.


    However, few people can survive because they are famous, bad-tempered, and hard to wait.


    ...


    Pei Qiqi now looks like a standard little assistant, with a white dress and black dress, plus a pair of black-rimmed glasses. He is a rookie in the workplace.


    Following the old man, he walked into the office of the editor-in-chief, Pei Qiqi stopped.


    She saw Pei Huan.


    Sitting on the sofa, Pei Huan was stunned when he saw Pei Qiqi, and then smiled: "I didn''t expect you to be here."


    The editor-in-chief will come here especially, "Miss Pei knows us Qiqi?"


    Before Pei Qiqi spoke, Pei Huan smiled, "Pei Qiqi is our adopted daughter."

 Chapter 748： Start over (5)

    Pei Qiqi has always been used to Pei Huan''s harshness, so when the editor-in-chief''s eyes lit up, she only nodded and did not deny it.


    Pei Huan didn''t worry about the relationship with Pei Qiqi anymore, but looked at the old man, "That''s it, I will be in the studio on time next Monday."


    After speaking, she got up, and after Pei Qiqi, she suddenly signaled to her agent Xiaomei to hand Pei Qiqi a business card: "I think your phone number has been changed. This is my business card. Phone?"


    Seeing that Pei Qiqi was silent, Pei Huan smiled again, "Are you afraid I would tell Tang Yu? Pei Qiqi, do you think I will be the one who wants to perfect you?"


    After a pause, some self-deprecating said: "Eat a meal and relive the old days! It has been a year, and it seems that there are some things that can''t be said by anyone except you."


    Only then did Pei Qiqi give Pei Huan his mobile phone number.


    Pei Huan smiled, "We''ll make an appointment another day!"


    Pei Qiqi watched her leave with Xiaomei. Before turning around, the editor-in-chief had already spoken: "It''s great that you know that. The cover of this issue of Jiaren is Pei Huan. Xiao Pei, follow the old man to learn more. Learn."


    Pei Qiqi nodded.


    When going out, Old Kan patted her on the shoulder: "If you don''t want to go, I can help you back to the editor-in-chief."


    Talking, Old Kan winked his eyes.


    Pei Qiqi shook his head, "It''s nothing!"


    Old Kan glanced at her deeply, "Are you sure? I heard that this woman was unable to hang out in the entertainment circle before, and then she got up again without knowing who she was in the entertainment circle. Recently, she had a good mix."


    Pei Qiqi stood beside the tall and mighty old Kan, it was true, like a little hairy boy.


    Looking down for a long time, just when Old Kan thought she might be a little sad, Pei Qiqi raised her eyes and smiled, "It''s nothing! It''s just the master you can''t sleep with her."


    "I''ll be watching a girl like that?" Old Kan snorted coldly and waved his hand. "Just talk nonsense, go ahead! Just remember to go to the studio on Monday."


    When Pei Qiqi was about to leave, she screamed and stopped her again, and coughed lightly: "You know, she bought this cover herself, five million, a big customer, and you have to wait for it."


    Pei Qiqi nodded. She understood the meaning of slander, public is public and private is private.


    In the afternoon, she processed the photos, turned off the computer and was ready to leave work. In the evening, she also processed the photos of Lao Kan''s lady.


    Carrying a small black bag, I took the bus to the coffee shop where I used to work, and took the 52 bus back.


    Actually this is a bit troublesome, but she is used to taking that bus.


    After returning home, I simply had a meal and started working.


    In fact, the photos of the ladies are very easy to handle. According to the old saying, they are white and beautiful, just a big waist and a thin waist...


    It took an hour to repair those photos into snake spirits, and Pei Qiqi looked at it for a while.


    Just planning to take a bath, her cell phone rang, and she saw that it was a strange number, but she vaguely remembered that it was Pei Huan''s cell phone number.


    Pei Qiqi answered, but Pei Huan''s voice over there was a little weak: "Is there time to come out for a drink?"


    She thought about it, changed her clothes and went out.


    Pei Huan made an appointment with a Qingba called "Meeting". Pei Qiqi opened the door and entered the room, and soft music poured into the room. At eight o''clock, there were not too many people, and it was clean and comfortable.


    She looked for Pei Huan''s table. Pei Huan was wearing a black skirt and the windbreaker was thrown on the back of the chair.


    Pei Huan raised his eyes and looked at Pei Qiqi, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "Come on? Why do you dress like a student?"

 Chapter 749： Drunk, spring breeze once (1)

    Pei Qiqi has a white T, jeans underneath, and a gray sweater on the outside. He looks like a college student who has just graduated.


    In fact, she and Pei Huan are also 22 years old, and they have not yet graduated from college.


    Over the past year, Pei Huan seems to have matured a lot.


    Pei Qiqi sat opposite Pei Huan, Pei Huan looked at her, and then called the waiter to order a cocktail for Pei Qiqi.


    It looks sour and sweet, the color is very beautiful...


    Seeing that Pei Qiqi did not drink, Pei Huan moved his chin, "I didn''t handle it, so I don''t have to be so cautious."


    Pei Qiqi smiled and took a sip, cautiously.


    Pei Huan''s body was leaning on the back of the chair, his legs folded, and he took out a slender cigarette from the bag to light it, just staring at Pei Qiqi.


    After so many things, Pei Qiqi turned out to be as beautiful as before. She was also married, divorced, and aborted. She now looks at least three or four years older than Pei Qiqi.


    "Have no contact with him?" Pei Huan spit out the smoke ring and asked slowly.


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback for a moment.


    Pei Huan smiled, "I mean Tang Yu."


    Pei Qiqi shook his head.


    Pei Huan continued to swallow the clouds and fog for a while, before continuing to speak: "Pei Qiqi, in fact, I admire you very much. The rich and the honored said to let go and then let go."


    She looked at Pei Qiqi and said, "Is it accustomed to run through this hard life here?"


    Pei Qiqi was sitting, her long black hair drooping, her long eyelashes trembling slightly under the dim light...


    He lowered his head and drank the fruit wine, "That''s not what I want."


    "Then you still grabbed Pei with me so hard at the time?" Pei Huan''s tone was still quite calm, probably because he got everything back and didn''t have to worry about it.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked into Pei Huan''s eyes: "Pei Huan, my surname is Pei."


    "It''s a pity it''s a fake." Pei Huan shrugged, "My dad knew that you weren''t born by him, so it''s silly to raise you so much."


    When it comes to Pei Minghe, Pei Qiqi''s heart feels unspeakable again.


    "Next month is the second anniversary of my father''s death. If you have time, I will go back and have a look. I will ask someone to do the ritual." Pei Huan''s voice was calm, but it was completely different from the past.


    Pei Qiqi was a little surprised, looking at Pei Huan.


    "It''s nothing, I just don''t think you are Dad''s daughter. Now Pei is in my hands, and it is directly operated by Shengyuan. I just count the money." Money is the main reason Pei Huan''s tolerance towards Pei Qiqi the reason.


    She knew too well that if it weren''t for Pei Qiqi, Tang Yu wouldn''t care about Pei''s life or death.


    As she said, Pei Qiqi was still a little shocked.


    Pei, is Tang Yu in charge?


    So why?


    She didn''t understand, and Pei Huan wouldn''t even know that Tang Yu asked Pei''s not only for Pei Qiqi, but also for Shengyuan.


    This is his future preparation for a battle with Shen Lian...


    Pei will eventually return to Pei Qiqi''s hands, only for the length of time.


    When Pei Huan didn¡¯t know it, when she signed various signatures in a vague way, she actually owned less than 5% of Pei¡¯s shares. Although the dividends were a lot, it was because of Pei¡¯s. Funds are constantly increasing, especially when Pei¡¯s has opened many subsidiaries, which are much more powerful than Pei¡¯s headquarters!


    Pei Huan smiled: "Tang Yu should be unable to forget his love for you. By the way, you probably don''t know, right? Shen Lian broke her leg, she broke the day of the engagement, and now she has fakes on her feet! Although Tang Yu is hanging The name of the fianc¨¦e, but I don¡¯t know when I will get married."

 Chapter 750： Drunk, the spring breeze was once (2)

    Pei Qiqi was stunned.


    Shen Lian''s leg is broken?


    "Car accident." Pei Huan spit out the smoke ring, then chuckled out: "This should be a big blow to a proud woman like her!"


    Pei Qiqi''s fingers touched the beautiful cup lightly, and his voice was soft: "You seem to hate her very much."


    Pei Huan slapped her long hair and looked very charming, "I hate all women who are more beautiful and richer than me. Pei Qiqi, I look at you like this, it seems to be more pleasing to the eye."


    She was very generous, but Pei Qiqi felt a little funny.


    She looked at Pei Huan, "But my impression of you hasn''t changed at all, it''s still so annoying."


    Pei Huan smoked, with her beautiful lips slightly opened, and she looked at Pei Qiqi like that, and then smiled, "I take back what I said before, Pei Qiqi, you are still so annoying."


    "That''s right!" Pei Qiqi smiled lightly, and pressed his finger on the cup body: "Please do you have any comments on this glass of wine?"


    Pei Huan watched her get up and walked out toward the door.


    Even without asking myself about Tang Yu''s news, he was indifferent to Shen Lian''s affairs¡ª¡ª


    Did Bae Qiqi really let go?


    Pei Huan asked quietly behind, "Pei Qiqi, did you really forget him?"


    Pei Qiqi paused and looked back at Pei Huan slowly, her eyes were cold, "Pei Huan, why do you have to tear someone else''s wound? You don''t care about this, it doesn''t mean that others don''t care."


    Pei Huan choked.


    Originally, she felt that she was standing in front of Pei Qiqi today, showing her superiority. She just said what she wanted to say. In fact, she didn''t have much malice. She just wanted to ask and see Pei Qiqi''s frustrated expression.


    But when Pei Qiqi looked at herself like this, Pei Huan turned out to be a little uncomfortable...


    Why is she uncomfortable? She should be happy watching Pei Qiqi fall down!


    But she just couldn''t get happy, just... she was panicked.


    Pei Qiqi turned around and left. Pei Huan stood there, feeling a little empty, like an abandoned child.


    Pei Qiqi...do you care about her?


    Pei Qiqi, I still hate her!


    Pei Qiqi walked to the entrance of the bar, the night breeze blew her face, her face was a little hot.


    The glass of fruit wine just now was sweet, but it had plenty of stamina. At this time, I was dizzy and my feet were a little weak.


    She held the door and took a moment to go out.


    In the cold alley, there are only a few street lights that flicker and flicker...


    Pei Qiqi stopped walking as she walked, she looked at her in a daze.


    Did she forget Tang Yu?


    These days she thought she had forgotten, but when Pei Huan asked her, did you forget?


    forget?


    If you can forget, how good should it be?


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes blinked vigorously, and suddenly he wanted to drink two glasses.


    When I was drunk, I didn¡¯t think about it, just as Pei Huan had never asked...


    She returned to Qing, Pei Huan hadn''t left yet, she was a little surprised to see Pei Qiqi come back.


    "Do you want to have two drinks together?" Pei Qiqi''s voice was faint.


    Pei Huan looked around and snorted coldly, "If you drink too much, you will lose yourself, Pei Qiqi, are you sure?"


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes and smiled lowly: "I am not someone else, what does it matter if I lose it?"


    Pei Huan was stagnated for a while, and had to admit that Pei Qiqi had really changed.


    It must be learned from her rude master...


    Pei Huan was not polite, and directly ordered a bottle of foreign wine, which was very strong.


    While pouring a cup for Pei Qiqi, he said, "Don''t regret it?"

 Chapter 751： Drunk, spring breeze once (3)

    Pei Qiqi brought it over, took a small sip, and took a big sip.


    Pei Huan looked at her expression and smiled, "I still haven''t forgotten it."


    Pei Qiqi drank all the wine in the glass... Pei Huan poured another glass for her.


    Until half a bottle of foreign wine reached Pei Qiqi¡¯s stomach, Pei Huan looked at it, and then laughed...


    She felt more comfortable, and Pei Qiqi was not happy.


    Pei Huan called and asked Xiao Mei to book a room at the hotel, and then came together to send Pei Qiqi there.


    Because Pei Qiqi was as drunk as a pig, he didn''t say where to live.


    Pei Huan and Xiao Mei dragged her towards the nearest four-star hotel, Pei Huan regretted it very much¡ª


    Why do you want to get drunk?


    When he arrived at the hotel room and dropped Pei Qiqi, Pei Huan could not bear to leave.


    As she walked, she pulled her hair and complained to Xiao Mei, "I should have thrown her in the bar! What a good person."


    Xiao Mei smiled on the side, "Then let''s drag it back."


    Pei Huan paused and thought for a while, "Forget it, she is as heavy as a pig!"


    Xiao Mei smiled, but Pei Huan was actually not as cruel as she herself said.


    They left, but forgot to close the door...


    In the suite, Pei Qiqi was lying on his stomach. The sweater had been thrown aside. There was only a white T and jeans on his body. The top was rolled up to the waist, revealing a small waist, white and slender.


    Pei Qiqi turned over in a bit uncomfortable manner, her star eyes were slightly closed, her ruddy mouth was slightly open, and she exhaled a moving breath.


    The indoor lights dimmed.


    She didn''t realize it... just panting uncomfortably, she didn''t know how moving she was in the moonlight.


    Tang Yu breathed out with difficulty, he slowly knelt beside her body, his hands gently pressed her hands, raising...


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes and stared at the man above.


    Is it a man? !


    Where is she? Her head was dizzy and her limbs were weak. She wanted to vomit, but she couldn¡¯t vomit it out. Hungarian¡¯s mouth was a little stuffy...


    The man''s breath on her body is very familiar, so familiar that she wants to cry.


    She closed her eyes, stretched out her fingers, and slowly followed his eyebrows and eyes to her lips... and gently stroked.


    Then Pei Qiqi chuckled, "You look like my husband."


    Tang Yu''s body shook, and he could be sure that she was drunk, otherwise he would not venture to approach her.


    But when she said this, his heart was sour and numb...


    Qiqi... Didn''t you forget me in your heart?


    Then all the happiness is just appearance?


    Her little hand squeezed his hand away, and turned to hug his neck. The little mouth gnawed his chin, gnawing awkwardly, in a vague voice, "Do you want me?"


    Tang Yu''s body was completely stiff...He wanted to kiss her, but he never thought of having a relationship with her.


    No, he wanted to have a relationship with her madly, but he didn¡¯t know that he hadn¡¯t had **** for more than a year, he was rusty, could he give her happiness¡ª¡ª


    Especially when she is a little drunk.


    Also, after she woke up, would she think it was him?


    Tang Yutian was fighting, but the little guy''s little hand had desperately pulled his belt, and covered her ears with a touch of drunkenness. His voice was sultry, "Will you be my brother tonight?"


    brother?


    Tang Yu''s black eyes became deeper, and he kissed her lips uncontrollably, and at the same time clasped her messy little hands and pinned them to both sides of the body...


    The night was deep, his eyes were burning with flames, locking the fire under him.

 Chapter 752： Drunk, spring breeze once (4)

    Pei Qiqi tilted her small face, freed up a small hand, and gently stroked his deep facial features, softly: "You look like my ex-husband...but he is now my brother."


    She lifted her body and bit him gently: "I tell you a secret. I slept with my brother for more than a year."


    Tang Yu kept looking at her, with faint sparks in his eyes...


    "He likes to ask me to call his brother and his father when doing this kind of thing," Pei Qiqi chuckled, hooked his neck and kissed the corner of his lips, murmured, "I call your brother good it is good?"


    Tang Yu''s neck was slightly stiff, his Adam''s apple kept rolling, squinting, looking at the little irritating thing.


    All sanity was gone, the shirt slipped out of the belt, and the buttons were unzipped by those soft, boneless hands...


    At this time, he was like a green boy, almost surrendering in shame.


    Even, they haven''t really started yet...


    The night was getting thicker and thicker, and the two entangled again and again on the luxurious bed.


    At the last moment, Tang Yu leaned against her ear, her voice dull: "Seven-seven...Seven-seven..."


    He kept calling her name and kept telling her that he missed her.


    But she couldn''t hear her, her body was soft, her long eyelashes trembled...a little death passed.


    For him, this night was a long and long longing to reunite with a broken mirror, but for the drunk Pei Qiqi, it was just a night of absurdity.


    Early in the morning, a ray of sunlight shone playfully on Pei Qiqi¡¯s little face. She frowned, moved gently, and turned over again...


    There is some pain in the body, and the bone head is taken apart and reinstalled.


    pain?


    She opened her eyes suddenly, widening, looking at everything around her.


    This is very strange, it should be a hotel room.


    What shocked her most was that even though the window was open, the whole room was full of the ambiguity after the relationship between men and women...


    Pei Qiqi was sleeping on her stomach, hugging a pillow, she slightly propped up her body and found that she was naked...


    The clothes are neatly folded on the bedside table, and besides a large ball of tissues, there are four in the trash can besides...T!


    And the weight is enough, enough to want to see a strong man last night!


    Pei Qiqi stared blankly, only then realized that he really lost all of them last night!


    She screamed and ran into the bathroom wrapped in sheets.


    The light was bright, and she took the sheet away from the full-length mirror... Only after one glance at Pei Qiqi, she covered her face.


    She can''t see it!


    There are hickeys everywhere, and the man kisses some indescribable parts abnormally...


    Pei Qiqi rinsed for a long time, thinking hard, his groggy head couldn''t think of when a man and her... did that kind of thing last night.


    Looking at the mirror, she was a little shocked...


    Is she also a bad woman? Have **** with a man casually?


    She didn''t want to stay here anymore, let alone see the trash can, she was going to check out with her mobile phone.


    The room was registered by Pei Huan and he used Pei Huan¡¯s ID card. The money was handed over, but...


    The waiter who came back from the rounds looked at Pei Qiqi with weird eyes, and then whispered a few words to the front desk.


    The front desk looked at this one, but still smiling, smiling sweetly: "I''m sorry, you still have to pay three hundred and sixty yuan, because you have used four contraceptive products in the guest room."

 Chapter 753： Drunk, spring breeze once (5)

    Pei Qiqi''s fingers smoothed his hair and blocked his face, "How come? I live alone."


    She wants to play dead!


    The front desk smiled, "Miss, were you cool last night?"


    It''s not that Pei Qiqi didn''t want to give money, but lost his wallet, and so did his mobile phone. She was so drunk last night that she didn''t know where she fell!


    She stared at the front desk for a long time, but the front desk lady was still smiling, especially professional.


    Finally, Pei Qiqi had no choice but to call Lao Kan.


    Old Kan drove his super dazzling off-road vehicle over, with a big beard, jumped out of the car and walked into the hotel lobby.


    While paying, he ridiculed Pei Qiqi: "Four times a night?"


    Pei Qiqi wanted to dig a hole and get in, and paused: "I''m drunk."


    "It''s not an excuse to mess with X after drinking." Old Kan was quite happy, grinning, and a mouthful of white teeth, which can be used as an advertisement for Colgate.


    He patted Pei Qiqi''s shoulder hard, "Good job! Good job!"


    Pei Qiqi ran to his car outside while he was paying.


    The lady at the front desk collected money quickly, and asked casually: "Your girlfriend?"


    My girlfriend is messy, and my boyfriend can still pay. He is really a good boyfriend in China!


    He laughed and said, "I am her father."


    He said that he walked outside, opened the door and got into the car. His little apprentice was sitting in the passenger seat nibbling bread.


    He just bought it.


    He took a cigarette in his mouth, bowed his head, and took a long sip, "Let¡¯s talk, who slept with me, found me and killed him!"


    Pei Qiqi almost got stuck in a bite of bread, and looked at the ridicule with tears in his eyes.


    He looked at her for a while, and kindly handed over the opened bottle of pure water. After she finished drinking, he looked at her again: "I''m talking."


    Pei Qiqi continued to nibble on the bread, this time he only dared to watch the slander secretly, and said frankly, "I don''t know."


    Old Kan started the car and shook his head: "You didn''t know you, so you slept with someone else?"


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback... She was drunk, but she seemed to feel that she seemed to be calling that brother all the time!


    She must be abnormal!


    She didn''t say a word, and chuckled softly: "If you are drunk, you will suffer a lot, and you will not taste the taste."


    Pei Qiqi ignored him, and continued to ask: "Will the collection go?"


    "Of course." Pei Qiqi replied very quickly, because Lao Kan was only at his true level when he was taking pictures.


    The ridiculous conspiracy grinned successfully: "Pei Qiqi, your legs are not sore? Does your waist hurt?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at the front and ignored him. After a while, she looked back at him suspiciously: "Master, you seem to be very happy!"


    He smiled and said, "Of course, you are more like my apprentice."


    "What if it''s old bacon?" Pei Qiqi couldn''t rest assured after thinking about it: "You are not allowed to say this."


    She always laughed, seeing this girl nervous, isn''t it just a man who slept?


    I should be happy that a man who uses four Ts in one night will not grow old!


    ...


    In the studio on Monday.


    Pei Qiqiyi had arranged the work of the field first, and when he was ready, Lao Kan and related personnel also came.


    At nine o''clock, the superstar Pei Huan walked over with bags under her eyes and dark circles under her eyes.


    Sitting in front of the makeup mirror accepting the stylist''s styling for her, while looking at the busy Pei Qiqi.


    In the mirror, I could see the hickey on Pei Qiqi''s neck from far away!


    Hickey?

 Chapter 754： Tang Yu was discovered (1)

    Pei Huan smiled, did Pei Qiqi really lose his body that night?


    She didn''t say anything. When Pei Qiqi came forward to look for an angle during the shooting, she whispered, "Who slept with that night?"


    I checked in with her mobile phone that day, and then the hotel sent her the bill. There were four Ts!


    Pei Huan felt very happy, and Pei Qiqi was finally not innocent, and the spring breeze with the wild man was once again.


    Pei was indifferent, "I don''t know."


    It''s not that she is open, but this kind of thing...it happened when it happened, saying that it was the other side''s strong B, it shouldn''t be the case, she has a vague memory that she has been holding that man and nibbling him...


    She still remembered that in the sharp pleasure, her nails made a few blood marks on the man''s mouth and back, but she was also repaired badly...


    He had already calmed down, and then he pressed her, cruelly whipping her again and again!


    Pei Qiqi was in a trance, she actually felt happy that night.


    That kind of feeling, so familiar that she would want to cry...


    Pei Huan smiled and said nothing...


    After a while, she even said softly: "Don''t worry, I will keep it secret."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, after adjusting the angle, he retreated to Lao Kan''s side.


    Old Kan held the camera and looked at her: "Would you like to try it?"


    Pei Qiqi hesitated a little, and put the old talk directly into her hands: "Come, try."


    Only then did she adjust the focus, half-squinted and took a few shots in a row. Originally, she thought that Pei Huan would object, but she didn''t expect Pei Huan to not, on the contrary, she was very cooperative.


    After taking several pictures, Pei Qiqi showed them to Lao Kan.


    Old Kan held a cigarette in one hand and clicked with his finger, "Pay attention to the angle here, and make up for the light over there. How many times have I said Pei Qiqi, there is no light, just shoot!"


    Pei Qiqi had long been used to the roughness of his work, but Pei Huan was very sympathetic to her, feeling that Pei Qiqi had a very miserable life.


    When re-shooting, Pei Huan tried his best to look at the camera AO, and he came over and cursed directly, "What you show is fashion, not your head and pose!"


    Pei Huan was so angry that he wanted to curse!


    What an old pervert! I don''t know how Pei Qiqi can stand with such a savage all day long.


    Look at that beard, it can be used as a bird''s nest...


    "I don''t know how to put it!" Pei Huan also lost her temper. She is the gold master, okay? !


    The old man didn''t give face to the gold master, tilted his head and looked at Pei Huan, "I don''t know, right? Then you know the difference between a star and a seller, the look you just put on is a look that is not grassy!"


    Pei Huan was scolded and cried! Run away!


    Xiao Mei chased her and threatened to call their editor-in-chief.


    "What should I do?" Pei Qiqi held the camera and looked at the mockingly.


    Old Kan looked straight at his little apprentice: "Didn''t you know her? Didn''t you drink together that night?"


    "I''m not going." Pei Qiqi somewhat despised him.


    Lao Kan smoothed out the crumpled cigarette in his hand, slowly became angry, and said slowly: "Next time you have a private job, you will get 30%."


    Pei Qiqi immediately ran over to coax Pei Huan without morals!


    The current Pei Huan is different from the previous Pei Huan. She is probably a bit lonely, so she eats Pei Qiqi very much. If she knows that Pei Qiqi is just to coax her with a commission, she will probably vomit blood.


    In short, Pei Qiqi is the mirror of Pei Qiqi, because Pei Huan doesn''t let ridicule at all.


    Old Kan thought silently in his heart, no one wants to like you...

 Chapter 755： Tang Yu was discovered (2)

    After shooting for two days, it was finally finished. Pei Huan was quite satisfied with it.


    Pei Huan returned to City B first. Before leaving, she met Pei Qiqi again, downstairs in the small apartment building of Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Huan raised his eyes to look at the old apartment building, pursed his lips, and coughed slightly, "Pei Qiqi, do you live here?"


    Pei Qiqi nodded, "Yes."


    Pei Huan leaned against the expensive white sports car and smoked another cigarette: "Don''t you ask me to go up and sit?"


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes and smiled, "I''m afraid you are not used to it."


    Pei Huan caught the cigarette and lit the fire skillfully, "Pei Qiqi, don''t make it as if you were the only one who had suffered. I was much worse than you when I was at my worst.


    She didn''t know why, she was able to get along with Pei Qiqi in peace now, and when she left, she came to see Pei Qiqi.


    He took a irritated breath and looked at Pei Qiqi again: "I''m going to leave, so there is nothing to say to me?"


    "Drive slowly," Pei Qiqi said lightly.


    Although Pei Huan knew that this was just what Pei Qiqi had said casually, but when she listened, she felt very helpful in her heart.


    She put out the cigarette, walked to the car, opened the trunk and took out two large boxes of flower gum or something, and put them in front of Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Huan deliberately looked disgusted: "Pei Qiqi, look at you now as thin as a stalk, pale as a ghost, make up for it, otherwise, if a love happens, men don''t want to be responsible.


    It''s okay for her not to mention Pei Qiqi, her face turns black.


    Pei Huan seems to be particularly willing to bring up this matter...


    For Pei Qiqi, it''s not that she doesn''t care. If it was before, she would care very much and couldn''t accept it.


    But now, she is no longer someone else, and she is more willing to forget something like this.


    Forget the breath that night is so familiar, forget the temperature that night, it is so hot...


    I also forgot that the four Xiao Dongdongs filled with Y-Y chromosomes...All of these were so familiar, so familiar that they shocked her, so Pei Qiqi deliberately ignored them.


    Because, the DNA identification showed that she and Tang Yu were half-parents.


    Under such circumstances, can he still run to H City to...sleep with her?


    She really couldn''t believe that he would still sleep with his own sister.


    Pei Qiqi was a little startled, Pei Huan had already moved forward, with a smirk in his voice: "Pei Qiqi, how does a man other than Tang Yu taste?"


    Pei Qiqi glanced at her coldly, then turned and walked towards her own small building.


    Pei Huan stomped her foot, "The temper is still so bad."


    Having said that, he picked up the tonic and rushed over and stuffed it into Pei Qiqi''s hand, and said quickly: "Don''t forget to go back."


    Pei Huan has been busy recently, and it is impossible to always come to H City to take care of Pei Qiqi.


    Bah, what did she take care of Pei Qiqi? This girl has been so cold and bad since she was a child, and she has many bad ideas in her bones!


    But looking at Pei Qiqi''s back, Pei Huan''s eyes are a little hot...


    Back in the car, wiped his eyes with a tissue, and drove the car away.


    And Pei Qiqi was standing in front of the window of her room, watching the white sports car slowly drive away.


    She somewhat understood Pei Huan''s mood, because she, like Pei Huan, had nothing left.


    Pei Huan looked at everything, but she had no relatives or friends.


    How can a Vanity Fair like the entertainment industry have friends?


    Pei Huan wants to draw some warmth from her, or to warm each other...


    But Pei Huan, the current Pei Qiqi can''t warm herself, so what else can you warm you?

 Chapter 756： Tang Yu was discovered (3)

    Pei Qiqi stood there, feeling a little tired.


    Those wounds that she thought healed, with Pei Huan''s arrival, all of a sudden tore open, bleeding invisibly.


    However, life still needs to be lived.


    Follow Lao Kan to appear on the scene, collect scenes, film, retouch...every day passed.


    Occasionally, when she passes by the ¡®Meet¡¯, she will also go in for a small drink, and then when she passes by the four-star hotel, she will stand at the door for a long time.


    Some men think she is a street girl, on the one hand amazed by her beauty, on the other hand eager to try to ask the price.


    Pei Qiqi''s gaze slowly fell on the face of the middle-aged man beside him, his face was a little red because of excitement...


    how much is it?


    Pei Qiqi''s lips moved slightly, "One hundred million."


    The man''s face looked like he had eaten stool, and he dropped a cruel sentence: "Insane, crazy!"


    Pei Qiqi was still standing there, looking at the splendor in the entrance of the hotel, feeling a hissing pain in his heart.


    Was it him that night?


    She can check the surveillance, but she doesn''t.


    Pei Qiqi walked in the bustling night, walking slowly along the shadow of the tree...


    She said to herself, so be it, whether it was him or not, forget it.


    He did not show up, and it proved that maybe... he didn''t want to show up in front of him either.


    It''s just a drunken confusion.


    She slowly walked far...


    Where she was standing, Tang Yu stood there, standing straight under the street lamp with her slender body, her hands in her pockets and looking in the direction of Pei Qiqi, her eyes deep.


    Then he smiled faintly, his Qiqi is so smart, he should have guessed that the man that night was him.


    She doesn''t want to admit it!


    Thinking of this, he felt bitter again...


    After all, she was not going to see him again.


    Seventy-seven, when you thought I was my brother and we spent the night like this again, do you hate me more and despise me more?


    Tang Yu even felt humble in his heart. Over the years, he seldom had this kind of emotion, but for Pei Qiqi, he couldn''t control it.


    For more than a year, he could only look at her from a distance, not daring to approach her.


    Only that night, he really touched her soft skin again, even though he was distracted, he still felt her thin.


    The woman who gave birth should have been plump, but his seventy-seven did not.


    Except for a scar on her lower abdomen, she was thinner than before, and she did not look like she had given birth to a child.


    God knows, that night he hugged her and wanted to bring her back to City B, even to the United States to let her see their little Tang Tang...


    Seventy-seven, our child is more than one year old and can walk. Although he can''t walk steadily, he will always leave.


    She will call her mother, she will call her father...


    Tang Yu''s eyes were cold under the street lamp, like a faint candle in the dark night, faintly burning.


    After a long time, he walked towards the front, following the path Pei Qiqi had walked, slowly towards the front...


    He went downstairs to her, stood there, and watched her lights go on.


    Lights up and goes out.


    She is asleep.


    Tomorrow, she will wake up in this humid city and rush to work...


    Tang Yu looked up, then leaned against the wall with a cigarette in one hand, and took a mobile phone in the other to see her and Xiaoxin''s photos...


    Cao Xin''s hair is quite long, but not much, with two small horns tied, and her small face is round.

 Chapter 757： Tang Yu was discovered (4)

    In fact, he prefers their daughter to be called Tang Xueer instead of Tang Tang, Tang Tang is a bit stupid...as stupid as Qiqi!


    Tang Yu''s eyes softened, and at this moment a huge black shadow flashed in front of him¡ª¡ª


    Aunt Xu upstairs came down to take out the garbage and glanced at Tang Yu.


    Oh, isn''t this the handsome man who drives a sports car?


    Aunt Xu poked her head, but the sports car was not there.


    As she passed by, she looked at Tang Yu up and down again. She looked very good, how many times stronger than her dead ghost when she was young.


    Aunt Xu looked at it for a while, and then asked in a low voice, "I''m looking for Miss Pei on the fourth floor, right?" There was a woman in H city in her voice, but she didn''t quite match her sturdy figure. match.


    Tang Yu threw the cigarette **** on the ground, stamped out the delicate calfskin shoes hard, and said faintly, "No."


    Aunt Xu''s voice suddenly became more charming, "I also live on the fourth floor."


    Find me find me find me! ! !


    Tang Yu took a deep look at her, then turned and left, hiding her figure in the shade of the tree.


    Aunt Xu was deeply insulted and stomped at Tang Yu''s back, "When they were young, they were also a flowery flower here. The people who chased me in the past lined up from one end to the other. They look good."


    Aunt Xu went up to the fourth floor and saw that Pei Qiqi came out just in time. Aunt Xu smiled reluctantly, "Miss Pei is going out on a date so late?"


    "Oh, just print a document." Pei Qiqi smiled lightly, and she was about to go out. She had no choice but to do temporary tasks.


    Aunt Xu smiled more reluctantly, and she said, "Dating is not a shameful thing. I have seen it just now. A good-looking man has a lot of tickets? Don''t worry, Miss Pei, there is no one with you. Rob, if it was robbed, I would have robbed it early."


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t laugh or cry, so he hurried downstairs after a cry.


    When she went downstairs, she shook her head, and then found a small pile of cigarette butts in the direction of the stairs.


    Thinking of Aunt Xu''s words, Pei Qiqi squatted down and picked up a cigarette butt.


    That''s the brand Tang Yu usually smokes!


    Her heartbeat quickened...


    He pursed his lips and looked around. There was no one.


    But there is a smell of smoke all around, which proves that he can''t go far...


    Pei Qiqi stood up straight, looking at the dark night, with a scar in his eyes.


    He came, or he was always there, out of her sight.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips and stood for a long time. The phone in her pocket rang...


    It rang and stopped, and stubbornly rang, and she answered the phone.


    There was an ridiculously angry voice over there, "Pei Qiqi, are you ready? Isn''t it coming?"


    "It''ll be fine in a while, I''m looking for a print shop." Pei Qiqi''s voice was a bit trance.


    He said something again and hung up.


    Pei Qiqi held the phone and stayed for a while before walking to a 24-hour printing house on the side of the road, and quickly finished the old Kan''s matter.


    After that, she couldn''t sleep...laying in bed in a daze.


    She didn''t dare to close her eyes, and when she closed her eyes, she was drunk the hot memories of that night.


    Whether you remember it or not, four times are certain...


    She didn''t dare to think back to the details, but felt ashamed--


    I closed my eyes and tried to tell myself that it was all over.


    She will never get drunk, nor will she be with Tang Yu again... From the heart, she would rather be the man that night than him.


    After a few days, he did not show up, Pei Qiqi''s heart slowly let go.

 Chapter 758： See you again! Kiss! (One)

    To everyone''s surprise, Pei Huan''s Jiaren magazine on the cover of this issue was sold out, and it was being printed urgently. Because Pei Huan was photographed so fresh and natural, Pei Huan suddenly became a hot house goddess.


    Pei Qiqi sat in his seat, looking at the magazine in his hand.


    Pei Huan on the cover has a girlish feel, showing what she should be at her original age.


    Pei Qiqi looked at it like this, only then did he remember that Pei Huan was actually only twenty-two, and so was himself.


    But why does she feel that her mood is so old?


    So when shooting Pei Huan, she took it with a touch of nostalgia.


    Miss her and Pei Huan¡¯s girlhood, and miss the unhappy girlhood¡ª¡ª


    Thinking about it now, when she was abused by Zhou Meilin, the pain was nothing compared to the present.


    Pei Huan thinks the same way, that''s why he shows her kindness.


    Pei Qiqi looked attentively, and then slapped her on the shoulder sly, "Girl, good shot."


    With no one on the left or right, Lao Kan directly burned a cigarette in the office, dipped it in his mouth, sat aside with Erlang''s legs tilted, and said, "From now on, you will be in charge of private activities."


    "What does the master do?" Pei Qiqi put down the magazine in his hand and asked with his head up.


    The old humor was very swaying: "Of course it''s a prop."


    Pei Qiqi thought of the little props that could not stop anything, and felt a chill in her heart...


    After the joke, he talked about business. "This season¡¯s magazines are selling well. The editor-in-chief has spoken. Tonight¡¯s dinner. The place is pretty high-end. The iron **** is finally plucked down. Light."


    As he said, he beat again: "Do it hard!"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him with a faint smile, then suddenly said, "Thank you, Master."


    "Oh, it''s so serious, I''m not used to it." Old Kan thought about it, and remembered another thing, "There are a lot of works these days, there will be a photography exhibition in City B in a few days, it''s quite large. I recommended you."


    Pei Qiqi looked at ridiculously, his eyes a little lost, City B...


    "Why, someone in city B will eat you?" Lao Kan said casually with a smile and lowered his head to take the cigarette.


    It''s not his god, but the girl''s eyes know that there is a story, and the accent is also B-like, so he guessed accurately.


    Pei Qiqi did not speak.


    "Acknowledge it?" Old Kan lowered his head, almost sticking to his little apprentice, and looked a little like flirting: "If you don''t admit it, just go back. If you meet an old acquaintance, tell him. You slept with someone else in City H, and used four Ts in one night, which is really amazing!"


    As he talked, he stretched out his rough four fingers and gestured four...The bearded face was smiling, showing a mouthful of Colgate.


    Pei Qiqi pulled down his hand, "Stop talking."


    Just wanting to say something, I walked into a few colleagues outside, looked at them... and was stunned.


    Wow, did Mr. Kan like the new intern?


    It''s not like his food, what I like is that kind of delicate and slender, Hungarian has a big waist and a small waist, and a woman who looks like a snake...


    The colleague grinned and wanted to retreat.


    He sneered at his beard and stared, "You little things, what are you going out, I''m leading a disciple, what do you think?"


    Although he said so fiercely, but the old face blushed...


    Pei Qiqi snorted, and said in a particularly pure manner: "I was asking about the kissing skills of the old man just now."


    Oh! The others showed an expression like this.

 Chapter 759： See you again! Kiss! (two)

    Old Kan''s face is dark, this little girl film, dare to black him!


    However, the old man didn''t say anything, and he leaned over and kissed Pei Qiqi''s forehead, "Good study."


    This time it''s Pei Qiqi''s turn to be stunned, is there still mutual trust?


    Old Kan got back in a good mood, and compared it again, "Don''t forget to dinner at night."


    He left, and those few ran around Pei Qiqi, chattering, "Qiqi, are you really with Lao Kan?"


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes fell on the computer screen and began to focus on editing the picture.


    Hearing the question, he turned around, "An old man is like slippers in a public bathroom. Are you sure I will wear it when I go to the bath?"


    A few people touched their noses, silently sympathizing for three seconds of the old talk who was compared to slippers.


    Pei Qiqi continued to edit the pictures happily. After a while, the phone on the desktop rang and it was Pei Huan.


    After thinking about it, he picked it up. Pei Huan''s voice turned out to be soft over there: "Qiqi, have you seen the magazine?"


    Pei Qiqi hummed, feeling a little bit in his heart, as if Pei Huan had never been so polite to himself.


    Affirmed by Pei Qiqi, Pei Huan''s voice is softer, like a little sheep: "I''m going to fly to City C in the past two days. I can go to City H. Let''s have a meal."


    Pei Qiqi was silent.


    Pei Huan waited for a long time and didn¡¯t wait. If someone else, she would have been stubborn, but this is Pei Qiqi, so she still said softly: "It''s OK in your little room, I remember you cooking. It''s delicious, I don''t pick Qiqi."


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    When did Pei Huan feel so affectionate with herself?


    She kept her face cold and her voice as cold as possible, "If it''s because of taking pictures, it doesn''t have to be this way. This is my job, and it''s not necessary if it''s for personal reasons."


    Pei Huan was taken aback.


    She didn''t expect Pei Qiqi to reject herself so ruthlessly.


    In fact, she thought about it later that the reason why she sees Pei Qiqi like this now is because in her most helpless situation, it was Pei Qiqi who asked Tang Yu to save her, regardless of her life or death, and ...She feels guilty.


    Pei''s return to her name should be justified, but she didn''t know how, and she was a little guilty.


    It''s like the child that Pei Qiqi has raised for a long time was stolen by her. She is now like this, somewhat wanting to make up for it, and the other is that she is lonely...


    Except for her agent Xiaomei, no one treats her sincerely.


    Pei Huan stayed for a long time and was a little tired.


    She is not short of money or resources, but love.


    All those men want is her body, they can''t give her love.


    When she saw the long-lost Pei Qiqi, it was like a long-ill person grabbing the last life-saving herb, clutching desperately, but Pei Qiqi didn''t want her.


    Pei Huan was quite lost, and did not speak for a long time.


    Pei Qiqi listened to the breathing on the other side of the phone, and said softly, "If it''s okay, I''ll hang up."


    Pei Huan''s voice said anxiously: "Pei Qiqi, you still look down on me and hate me, right?"


    After speaking, she waited quietly.


    Pei Qiqi sighed inwardly, for Pei Huan''s naivety.


    Pei Huan used to be like this...probably because there are really no relatives around her, she is regarded as a matrilineal role!


    But Pei Huan is actually one or two months older than her...


    After thinking about it, he said carefully, "You are fine now."

 Chapter 760： See you again! Kiss! (three)

    Pei Huan''s heart suddenly seemed to have eaten honey, and continued to pester: "Qiqi, is it true?"


    Pei Qiqi was speechless: "Pei Huan, you are naive." He hung up the phone.


    But Pei Huan doesn''t mind, not at all...


    Pei Qiqi must love her, otherwise he wouldn''t praise her like that.


    Slowly hung up the phone and looked at Xiaomei: "Am I pretty cute?"


    Xiaomei is also quite speechless.


    But I think Pei Huan is a bit pitiful. This puppy looks at the fleshy bones and wags his tail, obviously lacking love...


    Xiaomei has been with Pei Huan for a long time. Actually, this girl, Pei Huan, is not too bad except for being self-willed. It is much better than some coquettish **** in the entertainment industry.


    Xiaomei also knew about their holidays, sighed, and told the truth: "Miss Pei can hide in City H. She probably didn''t want to think of the past. You might not be very popular if you get together like this."


    Pei Huan looked at Xiaomei, feeling stunned...


    Pei Qiqi hung up over there.


    She and Pei Huan can''t be regarded as sisters anymore, not before, and now they are not.


    Looking at the computer, she didn''t edit a picture for a long time. Fortunately, the editor-in-chief came out and talked about the dinner party at night, which made her energized.


    The editor-in-chief was bleeding today and picked a very high-end restaurant in H City. Apart from the more than 30 people in their magazine, there were not many guests.


    And the theme of tonight is candlelight dinner, which is a bit hilarious.


    Old Kan had already drunk too much and fell into the editor''s arms... The editor disgusted him and pushed him aside to cool off.


    The later the atmosphere will be better, and the idiot fell asleep, there is no one to cover Pei Qiqi.


    Everyone kept harassing her and gave Pei Qiqi two choices. One was to kiss Lao Kan directly, and the second was to put out the candle, and Pei Qiqi would arrest someone to kiss...


    "It''s abnormal." Pei Qiqi clutched his warm cheeks, and was slightly drunk.


    "Kiss you if you are perverted." Rhythmic noises rang around.


    Pei Qiqi was very embarrassed. She looked at Old Kan sleeping like a dead pig and kicked him.


    Still no response, Pei Qiqi gave up.


    "I choose to catch anyone." She didn''t want to be pierced with hair, her hands clasped together.


    Find it then, find a girl to kiss it!


    The candles were extinguished one by one, and the young man began to have a rhythm, "Kiss, kiss..."


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t help it. There was darkness all around, and there was nothing to see.


    She walked slowly, groping forward, but never caught anyone.


    The girls avoided happily, Pei Qiqi turned a few turns, and his fingers touched a warm body.


    Is it... a man?


    She paused, took a step back, and wittily decided to say that she had kissed.


    But she hasn''t spoken yet, her little mouth is kissed...


    The other party¡¯s lips are rolling|It''s so hot, it''s glued to her, she opened her small mouth and drove straight in while she was stunned!


    He teased her flexibly, knowing how to make her happy!


    The man¡¯s cheeks are even close to her, with one hand holding her head and the other holding her waist...


    She sticks her whole body to him, that kind of temperature, that kind of breath...


    Being kissed and crying¡ª¡ª


    It''s Tang Yu!


    She closed her eyes, raised her hand, and slapped his face with a slap...


    Originally, many people screamed excitedly when they saw the kiss vaguely.


    But with this sound, the chicken and the duck are silent (the idiom has a word demon monster that can¡¯t be typed out, replace it, haha!)

 Chapter 761： See you again! Kiss! (four)

    There was no sound at the scene, and they were all slapped in the face.


    OMG, is Pei Qiqi being beaten, or Pei Qiqi?


    Someone lights up a light carefully...


    The light was dim, and I only saw Pei Qiqi and a handsome man standing face to face with a man who was so handsome and unparalleled in the world...


    That picture is really beautiful...


    "Who are you?" Colleague Amy asked in a low voice, "What is the relationship with Pei Qiqi?"


    Hey, I saw it, it was Pei Qiqi who beat people, and Shuai Guo had five fingerprints on his face! ! !


    Looking at the entanglement of the eyes, there is definitely a treacherous eye... the appearance of a living idiot.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi spoke--


    "Ex-husband."


    "Brother and sister."


    Ex-husband? Brother and sister?


    A lot of information!


    The melon-eating people felt particularly irritating, and even the squinting eyes pulled out a slit.


    "Don''t talk about it, don''t you taste it? The master is here." The editor-in-chief gave a smirk and looked at the obsessive man, but after a while, he was shocked!


    Hold the grass, isn''t that Mr. Tang?


    Chief celebrity of city B! The rich of the rich...


    He has a treacherous eye with Pei Qiqi from their magazine! ! !


    The editor-in-chief looked at Pei Qiqi at this time, as if he had seen a super star of South Africa, full of love.


    Over there, Tang Yu frowned and looked at Pei Qiqi: "When did you become a sibling?"


    The people around quietly retreated, leaving space for them.


    And the editor-in-chief is even more witty... Did not pay, anyway, there is a star of South Africa, save the funds to play again next time!


    At the scene, only two of them were left.


    Pei Qiqi raised her head, the tears in her eyes slowly fell, she told herself not to cry, it was not worth it.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    My heart hurts very much, the pain is unbearable...


    He raised his head, slapped him again, turned and left.


    The arm was caught.


    She can''t go.


    Tang Yu didn''t speak, but just caught her.


    Except for the night when she was drunk, they hadn''t approached face to face like this, and she slapped him, he knew more or less because of that night.


    In her heart, they were brothers and sisters, and he slept with her again.


    "Mr. Tang, let go." Pei Qiqi''s voice was low and dumb, and there was a suspicious nasal sound, "Since it''s been so long, why do you still appear!?"


    Tang Yu caught her, staring at her profile with deep eyes, still making no sound.


    Pei Qiqi struggled, but didn''t break away.


    Her emotions reached a peak, turning around, staring at him with tears, and a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "Or does Mr. Tang have a special hobby? Like sleeping with her own sister?"


    He called her name painfully: "Qiqi."


    She stepped back a few steps, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "You make me sick!"


    After speaking, walk a few steps quickly, this time, she was hugged by him from behind...


    Tang Yu''s face was resting on her neck, and she said nothing.


    He missed her.


    Miss her very much.


    So many nights, so many times, he followed her, standing downstairs, he could only look at her silently...


    I imagined that I could hug her for even a second.


    That night was an accident. If he hadn''t tasted that taste again, he thought he would probably have been able to keep his breath, instead of rushing out like a hairy boy tonight, because Pei Qiqi might kiss goodbye. Man.


    "Mr. Tang, aren''t you afraid that the scandal will be difficult for your fiancee to confess?" Pei Qiqi raised his head, closed his eyes, and said cruelly.

 Chapter 762： Strong kiss (1)

    Tang Yu''s body froze...


    Then, slowly let go of her.


    When Pei Qiqi thought he was going to let her go, her waist suddenly tightened, and then she fell into the arms of a warm male.


    He was holding her, a flame was burning in his black eyes, like the brightest blue firework in the night sky...


    Deep and quiet.


    It seems to break out at any time.


    She was restrained by him and stared at him angrily, trembling all over.


    At this moment, anger and humiliation washed away all her senses. She heard herself ask sharply: "Is Mr. Tang so hungry and not choosing food?"


    She probably irritated him, all the forbearance that had been originally turned into anger, he kissed her little mouth as soon as he lowered his head...


    Kissing her so fiercely, deeply, so hard as if he had reached the precipice of the world, like the last time.


    He held her palm-sized face in both hands, and also pinched her small chin to prevent her from biting. He kissed deeply and deeply, entangled her, and lingered...


    Pei Qiqi''s body stumbled backwards, then back, and finally hit the wall.


    The body was pressed against the body, and the body was empty for more than a year. Even after that night, it was still incredibly sensitive. They all sighed because of such contact... and it was triggered.


    He kissed her, but was no longer so arrogant, gently licked and kissed the corners of her mouth, and kissed her embarrassment away...


    Probably recovered, Pei Qiqi struggled again, but he couldn''t avoid him kissing her neck and behind her most vulnerable ear, where he kissed, she would completely soften into water and let him At the mercy.


    They have had it countless times, and he knew her weakness better, knowing how to soften her.


    Pei Qiqi raised her head and was kissed arbitrarily by him. She was ashamed and angry, clenched her hand into a fist and punched him on the shoulder...


    Struggling to death like a desperate little beast, the joy of the body, because the empty window for so long seems particularly clear, magnified countless times.


    Just being kissed by him like this, her body was burning, her feet curled up quietly...


    But her heart was cold, how could she, how could something happen to Tang Yu?


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were full of sadness, and tears flowed down her cheeks to her neck.


    Tang Yu tasted the salty taste, all, suddenly...


    she cried.


    In his kiss, cry under his touch...


    The tall body was so stiff that he stopped slowly, then raised his eyes and looked at her...


    There were tears on her face, especially those eyes, which made the heart tremble.


    Tang Yu awkwardly stretched out his fingers to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. He was at a loss.


    Like a kid who did something wrong.


    Pei Qiqi supported herself not to fall, she raised her eyes to look at him...


    Under the dim light, they stared at each other, but they couldn''t go back.


    "Let go of me and leave me." She whispered hopelessly against the wall.


    Tang Yu still moved against her, but did not let go.


    She slapped her back and slapped his face away.


    The handsome face was a little red, but, silently, she turned her head and continued to stare at her so deeply.


    Just looking at it like this, for Tang Yu, it was already heaven.


    So many times, he could only follow from a distance and look at her from a distance.


    Pei Qiqi looked back stubbornly and slapped it again...


    With a slap, it was particularly clear in an empty restaurant.

 Chapter 763： Intense kiss (2)

    In fact, it''s not that there is no one. The waiter and the cashier all hid under the counter, poking in secret, "You said, will you kiss again?"


    "I dare say that if the heroine dares to fight again, the male lead dare to kiss again!"


    "Will it be practiced here with live ammunition?" The little worried before.


    "It''s okay. The reason why the male lead can be called the male lead is that his skill is so powerful that it shatters the tableware in the entire restaurant (this is great) and it''s okay! Can you see the watch on the male lead? At least one or two million."


    So this is not a problem, mainly because the male is cool!


    Discussing in a low voice...


    Over there, Pei Qiqi''s tears fell again, and he really slapped him again!


    Wow, fan again.


    So exciting!


    Those few covered their faces secretly watching...


    Tang Yu''s little white face was hit several times, and his eyes turned deep. He lowered his head slightly, and his slender and beautiful fingers slowly touched her little face, his voice was low and deep: "Pei Qiqi, you dare to do this Hit me, still rely on me to love you."


    "Don''t insult Mr. Tang, you make me sick." Pei Qiqi glared at him with a small flame in his eyes.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were deeper, and he paused with his fingers, pinched her small chin, pressed her thin lips against her lips, and sent her voice lowly into her small mouth: "It''s disgusting, you also enjoy it."


    He kissed her thoroughly again... She was struggling desperately and couldn''t.


    This pervert!


    Pei Qiqi''s body was pressed firmly, with no dead ends and no gaps in 360 degrees, and the entanglement between lips and tongue, tongue and tongue, the sound made was shameful.


    The little shop assistants enjoyed watching.


    Wow, so intense... It''s more exciting than borrowing on TV.


    Moreover, I can really feel the male hormones emanating from the heroine, as if the heroine''s clothes will be torn off in the next second, for a happy strong B scene.


    But these are all imaginations.


    Tang Yu''s kiss slowly became tender, licking and kissing the corner of her mouth, her small neck, as if soothing.


    No matter how he is, it is impossible to ask her in such a situation.


    That night, with the cover of alcohol, the darkness, and her unconsciousness, none of them mentioned that night.


    That night, there was a taboo between them.


    When they were awake, it was impossible for him to sleep with her and his own sister as his brother.


    Finally he released her lips and took a step back...


    Pei Qiqi finally held herself upright, she looked at him, and after a while she picked up her things and ran towards the restaurant door...


    Tang Yu stood looking at her back, then slowly chased after her.


    He was stopped at the counter, "Sir, I haven''t checked out yet. The total consumption tonight is 37 thousand."


    Tang Yu lost a card and said, "The password is the last six digits."


    Walk out quickly when you''re finished.


    Pei Qiqi had already walked about a hundred meters, Tang Yu followed, and she reached out to stop the taxi, but at this time it was the peak period and no car was willing to take it.


    She walked like this, with Tang Yu following. Fortunately, she was wearing flat shoes, otherwise her leg would break.


    Under the dizzy yellow street light, Pei Qiqi stopped after walking for a while to stop the car, and then gave up and continued walking¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yu unhurriedly followed behind, looking at her back, he remembered that she was drunk in front of Shengyuan''s building on the night of the 30th year of the previous year, and he carried her back.

 Chapter 764： Leave me, give up me! (One)

    That night, the sky was very sweet with snowflakes.


    That night, she hugged him and said, I only like Tang Yu, that night, she called him father...


    She sang on his back and forced him to rap nicely¡ª


    Actually Qiqi, your singing is really bad...


    Tang Yu wore a thin windbreaker, with outstanding demeanor. Following a beautiful girl like this, it naturally became a landscape.


    Slowly, people around began to watch secretly, and then blatantly...


    Tang Yu didn''t care, but Pei Qiqi couldn''t help it anymore and turned around...


    And he walked slowly in front of her, "Qiqi, are you tired?"


    Her nose is a little sore...


    She is very tired, not the body, but the heart.


    He raised his head in this way and looked at him from the street... In her eyes, the brilliant lights of City H reflected the past that had nothing to do with him.


    "Tang Yu, don''t follow me anymore..." She looked at him calmly, with a deep wound in her eyes: "It''s impossible for us."


    If possible, you would not want our children.


    At that time, she begged him like that, she didn''t even care if they were related by blood, she just wanted to be with him.


    However, he didn''t want her, or their children.


    "What am I to you now, is it the unobtrusive outer room under your marriage with Shen Lian?" A sneer appeared on Pei Qiqi''s pale face, "Do you want me to do that? Want me to be with you for the rest of my life Can''t see the light, can''t give birth to a child for a lifetime? Is it?"


    Tang Yu''s lips moved, he wanted to say that he and Shen Lian were not married.


    But now, such words are also pale, weak, and even more despicable.


    Looking at her for a long time, at last he sighed, "I will send you back."


    "No!" Her emotion reached its highest point, and she took two steps back, "Don''t Tang Yu! Leave me, give up me!"


    In fact, I gave up a long time ago. Now, don¡¯t you think your face hurts?


    In this life she will not be his sister, let alone his shameless outside room.


    No matter how bad she is, don''t love the murderer who killed her child.


    Yes, the murderer.


    In her eyes, there was a hint of hatred that could not be concealed, and that hate pierced Tang Yu''s heart like a knife...


    Tang Yu looked at her with a touch of pain on her face, her muscles twitched slightly, and her strength seemed to be taken away.


    He looked at her like that, with a pain in his eyes.


    What does she think of him?


    Just a **** and pervert thinking about sleeping with his sister?


    Tang Yu smiled softly, leaned against a tree, took out a cigarette and lit it, took a long sip and looked at her again.


    Pei Qiqi''s body stood there stiffly...her little face had the stubbornness he was familiar with.


    Tang Yu got up, "I will send you back."


    I don¡¯t know how long the stalemate lasted. Later, she walked in front, and he followed behind, walking in the moonlight like this, walking in tandem... I can no longer hold hands, he can no longer carry her on his back, she sticks behind his back Sing a bad song to his ears.


    Finally, walked downstairs to her apartment.


    It was close to twelve o''clock, Pei Qiqi felt that her leg was about to break, and she didn''t know how she persisted.


    After a pause, he turned around at the top of the stairs and looked at Tang Yu: "I''m here."


    He leaned against the wall with a cigarette in it, nodded, said nothing.


    Pei Qiqi looked at where he was standing, and asked gently: "Have you been here before?"

 Chapter 765： Leave me, give up me! (two)

    "Yes, many times." Tang Yu looked at her, his eyes deep in the moonlight.


    Pei Qiqi''s lips were pursed, and he went straight upstairs without saying anything.


    Tang Yu kept standing, looking up at her figure slowly disappearing at the top of the stairs...


    Only the long night and the small piece of smoke between his fingers were with him.


    Pei Qiqi went upstairs. She stood in front of the window and looked at it. Tang Yu was still standing there, not wanting to go, and a black sports car slowly stopped aside.


    Pei Qiqi lowered the curtains, turned on the lights and took the clothes to take a bath.


    She stood under the warm water, feeling the washing of the hot water, raised her head, closed her eyes, and felt her body tremble slightly...


    Just thinking of that night, she felt guilty.


    That''s her...brother.


    When he came out, he wrapped his yukata to dry his hair, then went to the window to lift a corner of the curtain and took a careful look. He was still there.


    Probably feeling her gaze, Tang Yu looked over here.


    Pei Qiqi lowered the curtains and stood silently for a while before leaning against the bed.


    There was a book on the bedside, she picked it up and read it silently.


    It''s a fairy tale. She has read this book countless times. She would read it every night when she was pregnant...


    She remembered that sometimes when she was telling stories, the little guy in her stomach would squirm briskly, as if very happy.


    She really felt the child''s existence.


    Suddenly, she had no children, and an extra brother...


    Pei Qiqi closed her eyes with a sneer at the corners of her mouth. What did she want her brother to do, what she wanted, she never got...


    This night, Pei Qiqi did not sleep well.


    Waking up in the middle of the night because it was raining outside.


    She lay in bed for a long time, listening to the autumn rain outside, ticking...


    He got up mechanically, opened the curtains, and a touch of coolness came to his face.


    Down the street, there was a drizzle of rain, and the figure was still standing there.


    Some are stubborn, some are lonely, and some are...unspeakable heartache.


    Tang Yu raised his head and looked at her here.


    The eyes were facing each other in the dim, although they were a little far apart, but they were so familiar with each other...


    In the dark night, there is really nothing to stop...


    She just looked at him like that, then slowly closed the curtains.


    With her body leaning against the window, she raised her head and told herself that Pei Qiqi should not look anymore, all this was over.


    Loved or hated...


    I forgot.


    Yes, forgetting is the best ending¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t sleep anymore, but went to the kitchen to clean up and get herself some supper-


    But I did it, and put a bowl of chicken noodles in front of me.


    Pei Qiqi stared blankly, eyes a little hot, tears fell into the bowl drop by drop...


    But she didn''t move, she just stood like that, letting tears fall, letting the wound tear open--


    over and over again.


    She squatted down, hugging herself with her arms, crying very quietly...


    She wanted to tell herself that it was nothing, everything would be fine.


    However, she desperately couldn''t stop crying!


    Sleeping well and crying, so her eyes were swollen like walnuts the next day, and she could tell at a glance with makeup. She was wearing a grass-green skirt with a white knitted jacket, and she went downstairs with a camera bag. .


    Tang Yu stood by the car, his eyes deep: "Have you had breakfast?"


    Pei Qiqi glanced at him lightly, without making a sound, and walked towards the bus stop in front.


    After two steps, she turned her head back, "Tang Yu, do you want me and your sister to be your eye-catcher?"

 Chapter 766： Leave me, give up me! (three)

    Tang Yu choked.


    Pei Qiqi said nothing, and walked quickly to the bus stop.


    Her eyes are a little hot, but she does not regret...


    Perhaps from the heart, she hates him, even if that child shouldn''t exist, but that is their child, who is seven months old!


    Just because of his disagreement, the birthplace is gone...


    The bus came, and she didn''t look back at him.


    When I arrived at the magazine, I received a lot of ¡®caring¡¯ eyes when I entered.


    Amy, in particular, checked Pei Qiqi back and forth, up and down, and said with a vigorous hum, "The Yintang is black with peach blossoms, her eyes are blurred and swollen like walnuts! How many times did you fool around last night?"


    Pei Qiqi sat at her desk with Tai Chi calmly on her face: "Are you there? Unfortunately not."


    "Come less!" Of course Amy won''t give up, winking, "Is it a boyfriend? Or an ex-boyfriend? If you reconcile, I will bring you to meet with our little sisters, so you can have a good meal."


    Mainly, it can be seen that the man is an elite, standing with Pei Qiqi inexplicably feels CP.


    Moreover, the electricity radiating from their eyes and the fit of the kissing said that it would be impossible without a wicked eye.


    Pei Qiqi squeezed out a smile, "I broke up, so the bamboo stick is gone."


    Amy still wanted to say something, and came over humbly, "Pei Qiqi, the editor-in-chief, look for it." It can be regarded as helping Pei Qiqi out.


    Amy and a few waited until she came back, but still did not let go of her expression, Pei Qiqi was a little helpless, got up and followed the old man, and breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you, Master.


    He sneered with his white teeth, "One is that the editor-in-chief is really looking for you, and the other is that I want to get first-hand news."


    Pei Qiqi glanced at him.


    "This is the little white face you never forget in City B?" Old Kan patted her on the shoulder: "It looks good! How about living?"


    Pei Qiqi almost choked, staring at it with tears.


    "What''s so embarrassing! If we engage in art, we have to appreciate the best things in the world. The combination of spirit and flesh is the most beautiful, right?"


    At this time, Pei Qiqi was already standing at the door of the editor-in-chief''s office. She took a look at the ridicule, "It''s perfect with the addition of RMB!"


    "As expected, I taught it." Old Kan was thick-skinned, like his big beard, bottomless.


    Pei Qiqi knocked on the door and went in, scornfully throwing an expression away, probably just to come out.


    Pei Qiqi won''t talk to him again!


    Entering, the editor-in-chief is sitting there smoking and thinking, as if thinking about something.


    Looking up at Pei Qiqi, the smile started from the end of the facial features and spread, and the change in his expression was also quite gratifying, Pei Qiqi was suddenly flashed.


    The editor-in-chief smiled on his face, put out the cigarette **** in his hand, and then said to himself: "Girls don''t like smoking, put it out and talk about it."


    With such respect, Pei Qiqi was flattered.


    When she came forward, when did the editor-in-chief not make the office as smoky as the fire scene?


    The editor-in-chief dropped the cigarette, and then smiled and continued: "The company above is very optimistic about our magazine and plans to open a commune in City B. It''s always a little harder at first!"


    Pei Qiqi listened attentively without speaking.


    When the editor-in-chief said this, he suddenly changed the subject and coughed slightly: "By the way, Xiao Pei, your internship period was originally half a year, but the cover of this issue has already shown you well. I can rest assured of strength and slander."

 Chapter 767： Return to City B! (One)

    Thinking of the weightlessness of this statement, it might not sound so special. The editor-in-chief went on to praise: "Of course, Xiao Pei, most young people are not as practical and talented as you, most young people are still frivolous and impetuous. ! I always feel like I''m really good, I want to get to the sky without working hard, and I''ll get a positive one month after coming in!"


    Feeling a little further apart, the editor-in-chief brought the topic back again, speaking slowly, earnestly, and unspeakably gentle, "In short, I think Xiao Pei, you are very good, and I strongly recommend you to become a positive person. You know, there is only one of the four interns in this period. I am optimistic about you."


    Pei Qiqi is not an idiot either. She has already heard what the editor-in-chief said before, and now she comes to talk to her about getting better, and she feels bad.


    But Jiang is old and hot, and the editor-in-chief began to remember bitterness and sweetness again, "Xiao Pei, we established the branch when we were employing people. At this difficult time, I believe that your excellence will never abandon our society. ,right?"


    Pei Qiqi had been thinking about confessing to the funeral before, so it''s hard to say now.


    The editor in chief hurriedly threw out a contract from the drawer: "If there is no objection, we will sign the contract first. This will be fair to you, Xiao Pei, I really value you, like you do. Talented young people are rare."


    Pei Qiqi secretly wanted to vomit, the editor-in-chief had never said such sweet words before...


    He started the fire, all rushed into the editorial department, clenched his fists, and snarled: "What kind of **** articles are written here, do you still want to mix it up! This kind of thing wipes people''s farts|stocks almost! "


    But now, speaking softly, like a spring breeze, is this still the editor-in-chief?


    "Editor-in-chief, I think the opportunity should be given to better talents." Pei Qiqi also began to practice Tai Chi.


    But where is she the opponent of the editor-in-chief? !


    The editor-in-chief smiled: "Qiqi, in my heart, you are the best."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him!


    He also looked at Pei Qiqi and smiled.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the contract on the table with a calm voice: "I don''t want to go to City B."


    "Temporarily, I promise." The editor-in-chief said earnestly. "Now the magazine needs a business backbone like Xiao Pei, and you are a proud disciple of Old Kan. I believe you too when you talk about it. You probably don''t know how old you are. After talking about it many times, he said that he was relieved that you were editing the picture."


    There are days in Pei Qiqi''s heart|Dog, it is the snake spirits she repaired that she is satisfied with the old man!


    The editor-in-chief looked at her, "Besides, we really need people! Especially young people with dreams, talents and motivation."


    Pei Qiqi said weakly: "Editor in chief, I have no dreams."


    "So I said, Xiao Pei, you are pragmatic!" The editor-in-chief is naturally seamless. "We young people must be pragmatic and not unrealistic."


    Pei Qiqi looked at the situation, she wouldn''t let her go if she didn''t sign a contract, so she said lightly: "I signed it, but I only go to city B for one year, and after a year I ask to be transferred back to city H."


    In fact, where, the same, she is in H city, can Tang Yu also find her?


    "That''s right." The editor-in-chief smiled openly: "That''s right! In our magazine, Xiao Pei, you have a future."


    The editor-in-chief gave her a very good salary, with a monthly salary of over ten thousand yuan, and there are other benefits, no different from older employees.

 Chapter 768： Return to City B! (three)

    Pei Qiqi knew that this was all ridiculous face.


    But when she thought of Lao Kan, she remembered that she would not be Lao Kan''s apprentice when she went to City B in the future.


    She was a little confused. She actually had some habit of mixing with old kan. The rough appearance of old kan gave her a sense of security. Even some rough words made her forget another world in City B. .


    And now, she was going back to that world again... she was at a loss.


    Pei Qiqi walked out a little bit unwillingly, and met Lao Kan at the door.


    Old Kan leaned on the wall and smoked, watching Pei Qiqi come out, and smiled: "How about? I''m stuck?"


    He could see it through. The editor-in-chief had something wrong in his eyes yesterday. He looked at this girl like a gold mine. When he went back, he searched, but he searched for the big man in city B... Tang Yu.


    Unexpectedly, his little apprentice had a past with such a man!


    The editor-in-chief''s purpose is too obvious, and how this girl can fight foxes for thousands of years, it is estimated that the editor-in-chief has succeeded by now!


    Pei Qiqi cast a scornful look, and said nothing.


    He smiled and put out the smoke: "As expected."


    Pei Qiqi felt sad, "Do you want me to go that way?"


    "Why, reluctant to be the master?" Quietly rubbed her hair, "Oh, how do you feel like you are a child about to be weaned?


    Pei Qiqi''s heart vomited blood... Lao Kan really tastes better.


    Lao Kan touched Pei Qiqi''s hair like a pet.


    Pei Qiqi''s head almost shrank, and said vaguely, "I am reluctant to bear the private work of the master."


    Think about going back to City B alone, if there is no private work, life will be much tighter than before.


    The old humor still smiled: "Don''t worry, the master can''t lose you, and the master of city B knows many people."


    Pei Qiqi looked surprised, "Master, will you be exhausted?"


    Staring at her silly!


    Pei Qiqi learned the appearance of the editor-in-chief and smiled, "Master, you have energy and talent."


    Quietly rubbing his nose: "Pei Qiqi, why do you think your skin is itchy?"


    Pei Qiqi still ran away with a smile, and looked at her back and smiled, "This dead boy."


    He smoked a cigarette and looked into the distance faintly.


    There is an unknown scar in the psychology of many people.


    The little girl is, so is he.


    After Pei Qiqi signed the contract, the editor-in-chief announced the personnel who would go to City B with him this time.


    Colleagues talked a lot. The first was Amy. Her home was in City H, so she didn''t want to go to City B.


    "Why go there! I''m already a leader in H City Jiaren magazine." Amy sorted the box on the desktop, "If it wasn''t for only going for a year, I would rather resign than go."


    Another colleague who didn¡¯t go was a little envious: "Fool, now many celebrities have bought and settled in city B. Do you think that city H is still a weather vane? The first-hand flow of small flower resources is now the object of everyone''s looting, and they are counting on others to fly. Come to City H?" Thought everyone was Pei Huan''s vase?


    Amy actually knew the truth, but she was still upset.


    Pei Qiqi quietly packed her things away, and finally she picked up her camera.


    This camera was given by Mr. Kan. He used it second-hand, but it was very easy to use. The price was not cheap when he bought it before.

 Chapter 769： Return to City B! (three)

    Pei Qiqi knew that the main reason why she didn''t leave Jiaren was because of the ridicule.


    Not for anything else, just for the warmth that ridicule gave her...


    Old Kan didn''t know when he would stand at the door, come over, pack things for his lover generously, write a label and send it to express.


    Amy looked at Lao Kan, then at Pei Qiqi, winking her eyebrows: "Lao Kan is really good for you! Don''t think about it?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "Forget it."


    Amy thoughtfully: "I think you still like the little white-faced elite that day."


    "I liked it before, but I don''t like it anymore." Pei Qiqi was taken aback for a while, then said softly.


    However, Amy found a pain that was carefully hidden in her eyes.


    Amy looked at it for a while, then coughed slightly: "Pei Qiqi, you are really a child with a story."


    Pei Qiqi just smiled...such a story, no one wanted to hear it, because it was too sad.


    Later, the magazine had another dinner. This time I went to dinner first and then went to KTV after the dinner.


    In the dim light, Amy sang heartbroken...


    Pei Qiqi was stunned. The colleague on the side said that Amy has broken up in love because he is going to city B for a year.


    Is this breaking up?


    Pei Qiqi doesn''t understand...


    The last day in City H, I spent a night in the heart-cracking night of Amy with Mai Ho. The next day, all a dozen employees went to the airport with dark circles under their eyes.


    Pei Qiqi sat beside Lao Kan, who was like an old chicken guarding a chick, moving the head of the sleeping apprentice on his shoulders... his shoulder width would be more comfortable.


    Looking at the quiet little face, the ridiculous eyes flashed a little.


    In fact, it wasn''t just because she liked this girl''s temperament, but, this girl was sure to be smart, and she could immediately understand whatever he said... He had led a lot of disciples, and no one could survive his scolding for three days.


    In just one hour, the plane landed at the B city airport.


    Under the leadership of the editor-in-chief, a group of people laughed and got off the plane and walked through the entrance and exit to find the shuttle bus.


    Someone in the agency came here early and booked a long-term hotel, the kind of Samsung, but it''s not ridiculous.


    Lao Kan rented the most luxurious apartment in City B, the kind that you can see the night view of City B...


    He put Pei Qiqi on the shoulders and took her away: "Girl, we live together."


    "Who wants to live with you!" Pei Qiqi snorted softly.


    Old Kan paused and put a key in her hand, "This is the key. We are door to door, but I live in a house of 160 square meters. You live in a house of 40 square meters. The rent is 13 thousand a month. Paid! Does this count as cohabitation, or does it count as a shelter?"


    Pei Qiqi took the key, "Forget it!"


    She stretched out her hand and hugged Lao Kan affectionately, "Master, you are so kind."


    So, it¡¯s cool to follow the old talk...


    The old-fashioned bearded face was disgusted, and he stared at the little koala hanging on his body, "Such a good show. When eating meat with the master in the future, don''t be too petty, smear my face, and I will I won''t admit that you are my apprentice."


    Pei Qiqi hugs his arm...


    She and Lao Kan are emotions beyond gender...


    Both he and she knew that he even petted her as a little daughter, and Pei Qiqi lacked the love of his father...


    Obviously, the protagonist of DNA is Tang Zhiyuan, but on the contrary, it is not as safe as to give her a sense of security.


    In this way, another ¡®dad¡¯ came out of the VIP passage at the airport. There were a group of more than ten people. The leader was Tang Yu. Standing beside him, Shen Lian...

 Chapter 770： Be jealous (1)

    The atmosphere froze suddenly.


    Pei Qiqi''s arm was still holding Lao Kan, and Tang Yu was next to Shen Lian.


    The surroundings seemed to be still, and everyone was silent, watching Tang Yu''s reaction.


    At this moment, Shen Lian next to Tang Yu put her hand in Tang Yu''s arm, curled her lips, and chuckled, "Go."


    Tang Yu didn''t move, his eyes still fell on Pei Qiqi''s small face, as if glued.


    Shen Lian followed his gaze and fell on Pei Qiqi''s face, with a provocative smile in her eyes.


    At the airport where people come and go, Pei Qiqi feels the malice.


    "Is this the little white face?" The ridiculous voice was rough.


    Pei Qiqi was silent.


    Old Kan knew he was right.


    Generally speaking, when he does something, he will never move his mouth.


    Lao Kanjiang''s big fan-like palm swept Pei Qiqi into his arms. He was 189, tall and big. Pei Qiqi was like a chicken in his arms, but he It fits strangely.


    "Let''s go!" Lao Kan puts his arms around his little guy, pushing his luggage with one hand, the combination looks like a beauty and a beast. Attracted a lot of attention.


    Pei Qiqi was struggling subconsciously, but her ridiculous voice rang in her ears: "If you don''t want to cry, just show them with a smile."


    Pei Qiqi squeezed out a smile at Lao Kan, who looked for a long time and gave up: "Forget it, don''t laugh. It is more ugly than crying."


    Later, he simply put her on the suitcase with one hand between her waist and pushed her away.


    Pei Qiqi held his arm and raised his small face, his voice was particularly soft: "Where are we going?"


    "Go in the car and go home!" Old Kan said very manly.


    He pushed her like a child, attracting a lot of attention, and there were even people taking pictures.


    Old Kan puts on a pair of sunglasses, full of momentum.


    Shen Lian looked sideways at Tang Yu and sneered: "See? This is the woman you are thinking of! Tang Yu, she already has someone else!"


    She saw it really, Pei Qiqi and the big beard were definitely not pretending, such a tacit understanding, such an expression of expression is absolutely impossible without a year.


    Tang Yu shook her hand away, without a trace of expression on her face.


    He walked toward the front, Xiao Ran followed closely, while Shen Lian stood there, still smiling weirdly: "Without your child for more than a year, she will be with another man, Tang Yu , It turns out that your baby doesn''t care about you that much either!"


    Tang Yu ignored her and disappeared into the elevator.


    Originally, she was only attending a foreign conference with Shen Lian, and there was no overlap.


    Although they say they are unmarried couples, they are worse than strangers except for necessary occasions.


    Strangers, there is no hatred, but between them... there is.


    Tang Yu stood in the elevator with Xiao Ran beside him.


    Xiao Ran looked at his president carefully and felt that his whole body was tight.


    Think about it too, watching your little lamb being held by others, the intimate look can make people think of 10,000 characters.


    Xiao Ran hesitated, "President, why do you have to take the same plane with President Shen today."


    If it is before, the president will change the contract if he knows in advance.


    She couldn''t understand.


    If it weren''t for the black face of the president, she would think that this was specially arranged by the president and arranged for Pei Qiqi to see... Xiao Ran couldn''t figure it out.


    Tang Yu''s expression was indifferent, and it took a long time before he spoke: "About the interview with Jiaren Magazine, I will tell you the past. Unless Pei Qiqi comes over, I will not accept the interview."

 Chapter 771： Be jealous (2)

    The editor-in-chief of theirs is especially good at drilling holes. After seeing him once that night, he dared to come to ask for an interview. The reason why Tang Yu did not refuse was because of Pei Qiqi.


    When the elevator arrived, Xiao Ran looked at Tang Zhu and nodded: "Okay, I see."


    A precious black sports car was parked at the exit, Tang Yu sat directly in the driver''s seat, and Xiao Ran sat beside him. After he fastened his seat belt, he began to report on the afternoon mission.


    Although tired from the long distance, the big boss has no time to rest.


    Tang Yu listened faintly as he drove. When he reached the red light in front, he slowly stopped the car.


    On the sidewalk, Pei Qiqi and Lao Kan are together.


    Old Kan has a suitcase in his hand, Pei Qiqi carries a small bag and follows behind like a small attendant.


    Although it is one after another, but it is unspeakable intimacy.


    Xiao Ran also saw it, and was about to speak, Tang Yu had already rushed through the red light and followed.


    Xiao Ran was shocked and wanted to say something, but in the end he said nothing.


    Tang Yu followed the taxi they called and followed them to the downstairs of an apartment building.


    Watching them get on an elevator, Tang Yu''s face was green.


    Before, he was sure that Pei Qiqi and Lao Kan had no such relationship, but now... he is not so sure.


    Do they... live together?


    Xiao Ran looked at Tang Yu''s fingers holding the steering wheel. They were already white, and he hesitated before speaking, "President, let me ask?"


    Tang Yu looked up at the 20-storey Gao Ji apartment, and said lightly, "Go back and check."


    The car left as soon as the accelerator was stepped on.


    On the top of the twenty-third floor, Lao Kan stood in front of the French windows holding a bottle of Coke, grinning as he watched the black sports car driving away upstairs.


    At this time, Pei Qiqi came from the small apartment opposite, mainly to send some food to Lao Kan.


    Bai lived in such a good house, he had to be respectful anyhow.


    Lao Kan''s residence is full of 160, the decoration is also very stylish, and the monthly rent is more than 30,000.


    Pei Qiqi wailed twice when he came in, "Too extravagant master."


    Putting things down, she jumped twice on the sofa early.


    He smiled and looked back, his eyes deep: "You have lived in a house ten times better than this, silly girl."


    The smile on Pei Qiqi''s face disappeared, and she looked at the old man with a little precaution in her eyes.


    Old Kan threw a Coke over, and sat on the sofa with a smile, "Why, not to talk about that little boy?"


    "Nothing to talk about." Pei Qiqi opened the Coke, took a sip and got up: "I''ll go back and sleep for a while." The apartment is managed by a hotel, so it''s no need to organize.


    Old Kan cast a mocking look over: "Coward!"


    "I am not!" Pei Qiqi stuck out his tongue: "We have dinner together tonight."


    She poked his kitchen: "I''m interested in this."


    The old man threw a room card to her: "Come over if you want to use it."


    Pei Qiqi received his hand and said nothing, as if thinking of something, "Master, will you bring people over to take pictures?"


    "You bad boy." Pei Qiqi laughed and went out secretly.


    Only when she closed the door, her smile disappeared.


    In my mind is the scene of Tang Yu and Shen Lian standing together at the airport...


    They are together after all!


    Pei Qiqi looked down and laughed at herself--


    What are you thinking about?


    You are his sister, how could it be possible to have a future with him?


    He said that Shengyuan Group needs a sunny image, and he cannot continue his marriage with her.

 Chapter 772： I want to be with her (1)

    Her child is gone, he is engaged to Shen Lian so soon, this is the love he has always said to her?


    She forced herself to stop thinking about...


    Although it is difficult, she has already set foot on this land and does not want to back down...


    On the other side, Tang Yu stood in front of the French windows, standing quietly.


    His posture is composed, his appearance is impeccable, and he is clear and noble.


    However, only he himself knows that his heart is not so plain.


    Xiao Ran opened the door and walked in slowly, "The president found it."


    Tang Yu turned slightly, his face looked pretty good.


    Xiao Ran looked at him, "Kan Ming first rented two apartments, door to door, one large and one small. I think they lived separately."


    Although Tang Yu wouldn''t believe that his Qiqiu would be with others, he finally let it go after listening to it at this time.


    Xiao Ran paused, "President, Marvel''s meeting is at two o''clock in the afternoon, shouldn''t we leave?"


    Tang Yu went directly to the office chair and picked up the coat, went out first, and Xiao Ran followed...


    When I arrived at the Marvel Building, I went directly to the meeting room.


    In the conference room, Wang Ziqi and...Lin Jinrong were already seated.


    Tang Yu nodded and sat on the head. (Although Lin Jinrong has now taken over as Lin''s president and Wang Ziqi is also Lin''s vice president, Marvel is already in full control of Tang Yu, and it has nothing to do with Lin''s.)


    There was silence in the conference room for a while, until Tang Yu said: "Manager Li!"


    Manager Li nodded and asked people to launch the new season''s products...


    In the past two years, Marvel''s electronic product range has expanded and it has been leading the industry.


    But Marvel has always insisted on being yourself and will never use big-name celebrities as endorsements. Since Pei¡¯s cooperation with Marvel, Pei has been acting as an agent of Marvel''s promotion.


    The little employee of Pei¡¯s former staff, Dink, has long since risen in value, but no matter how high the salary is paid by the outside world, Dink cannot be poached.


    Over the past year, Pei''s has become more and more mysterious.


    The outside world can''t see Pei''s specific situation, as if it is blocked by a hard wall, unable to peek.


    The latest product packaging was pushed forward strictly, and Manager Li personally opened the packaging to reveal the true content inside.


    This is also the first appearance of this generation of electronic products.


    "This is our latest generation robot, robot No. 7," Manager Li said proudly.


    Number seven?


    Did Bae Qiqi mean?


    All the people thought silently, this information attracts them more than this robot!


    Manager Li is an IT man, with a very straightforward voice and a loud voice, "As soon as this robot is launched, it will overturn all people''s impressions of robots."


    At this time, other talents set their sights on that robot.


    In fact, the appearance is quite ordinary, just like the appearance of a well-behaved little maid, which is quite realistic.


    "Robot No. 7 has as many bones as we humans, and even has artificial robots. Under special emotions, she will respond differently." Manager Li stepped forward and pressed a button. For example, if I kiss her now, what would she do if I have no relationship with her?"


    Manager Li was very old and had no ethics for his career, so he kissed him.


    At this moment, Robot No. 7 slapped it and hit Manager Li in the face, "Pervert."

 Chapter 773： I want to be with her (2)

    Because the surface of the robot is all made of artificial leather, and the structure is not like cold metal in the past, it doesn''t hurt much. It''s just that the old face was hit like this, and Manager Li was also a little confused.


    There is obviously no such thing in this program!


    How can this robot beat the owner?


    He looked at his beloved general, then at Tang Yu, "President, something must have been wrong."


    "No!" Tang Yu''s voice was calm: "I asked to add this program. Robot No. 7 is a fully simulated robot. What I want is the most direct response."


    Manager Li didn''t agree with him in his heart, but due to Tang Yu''s Y prestige, he dared not say anything, touched his nose and sat down.


    Tang Yu walked in front of No.7, and his slender fingers touched No.7''s face. The voice of No.7 robot was weak: "Let go of me."


    Lin Jinrong, who was sitting by the side, said in a faint voice: "I am opposed to the launch of this robot."


    Tang Yu paused with his fingers and patted number seven lightly.


    No. 7 immediately rubbed his face against his finger. Tang Yu retracted his finger and looked at Lin Jinrong, "Why?"


    Lin Jinrong expressionlessly: "This robot has a tendency to lure people into crime."


    Because it reminds people of some kind of doll...


    Tang Yu said flatly, "So, we made Robot No. 7 very ugly."


    It will never make people associate with X...


    Lin Jinrong walked over slowly, his finger touched No.7, and No.7 immediately turned his head proudly, ignoring him at all.


    Lin Jinrong watched for a long time before asking lightly, "Is she set to reject anyone except you?"


    Tang Yu tilted his head and smiled, "No! It''s just because she is familiar with me. We have met several times during development, haven''t we?"


    Number seven nodded.


    Lin Jinrong''s eyes were clear, and he said nothing.


    But after the meeting ended, Lin Jinrong stayed.


    Lin Jinrong at this time is no longer the Lin Jinrong he used to be. In more than a year, he has also undergone many changes and has become a lot more mature and stable.


    A three-piece suit is worn on him, which well demonstrates his slender and young body.


    In the past, the hair of a little literary was neatly repaired, and it was very elite, like Tang Yu a few years ago.


    Xiao Ran closed the door, only Lin Jinrong and Tang Yu were left standing in front of the French windows in the conference room.


    Lin Jinrong handed a cigarette to Tang Yu, lit one himself, took a long sip, and then said, "Brother Tang Yu, she is back."


    Tang Yu quivered with Yan''s fingers, turned his head and looked at Lin Jinrong quietly.


    From his actions like this, Lin Jinrong got what he wanted to know.


    He took a breath of cigarette and smiled coldly, "You know?"


    Tang Yu didn''t speak, but just looked at Lin Jinrong...


    He understands Jinrong, Jinrong must have something to say, and it is very important to him.


    "Brother Tang Yu." Lin Jinrong''s voice was helpless: "I still love her!"


    Even if it was expected, Tang Yu was still shocked.


    He walked to the front of Robot No. 7 and gently turned off the switch of the robot...


    Afterwards, his voice was soft: "Then?"


    Lin Jinrong turned around and looked at Tang Yu''s direction before speaking softly, "If you don''t object, I want to be with her."


    Tang Yu''s expression froze, his eyes fell on Lin Jinrong''s face, and he could shake out a few ice beads at any time.


    Lin Jinrong was not afraid, and then faintly said: "I think, Tang Yu, you have no opposition, do you?"

 Chapter 774： I want to be with her (3)

    Tang Yu''s voice was soft, "Jinrong, what if I object?"


    "You object, and I insist on staying with her." Lin Jinrong''s face was firm: "Unless, you break the engagement with Shen Lian now!"


    Tang Yu''s pupils shrank and stared at him.


    Lin Jinrong chuckled, "I can''t do it, can I? Brother Tang Yu, if you don''t want her, why bother with her?"


    Tang Yu narrowed his eyes, "Jinrong, are you following me?"


    Lin Jinrong lifted her smooth chin slightly, her eyes cold...


    He and Tang Yu are always related by blood. Sometimes, some angles seem to be really alike.


    "I''m afraid I know you kissed her in H City? Or did you have a relationship with her while she was drunk?" Lin Jinrong said, punching it.


    Full of strength.


    Tang Yu was taken a few steps back by this sudden punch, and his body hit the conference table at the back!


    Lin Jinrong didn''t let it go, but went forward again and punched.


    This time, Tang Yu caught his fist with a low voice: "Jin Rong!"


    Lin Jinrong looked coldly: "What, don''t you dare to fight back? Is it a guilty conscience?"


    "Don''t want her, why do you want to hurt her again?" Lin Jinrongying''s face was almost distorted.


    Tang Yu shook his fist, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Jin Rong! Don''t get in between me and her."


    Because he never wanted to be seven or seven.


    How could he not want to be seven or seven!


    "Between you and her? Now, shouldn''t it be between you and Shen Lian?" Lin Jinrong punched down again: "You tell me, what about Qiqi''s child? She was pregnant with your child, and the child aborted. You and Shen Lian is engaged! Did I overestimate your love for her, or did you overestimate your love for her?"


    The corners of Tang Yu''s mouth were slightly bitter.


    The reason why he didn''t fight back was... Jin Rong is now unusable, looks good, but actually can''t stand it.


    He didn''t want to beat him into a severely disabled or vegetative again in three or two.


    I sat down and touched the cigarette **** half of my cigarette and lit it again. After taking a long sip, he said faintly: "As long as she is willing to be with you, what am I against."


    Lin Jinrong was startled.


    He loves Qiqi and has not forgotten.


    But today he is still doing this for Qiqi.


    If Tang Yu wants to let go of everything, then he will do it... But now, Tang Yu said this.


    Lin Jinrong was completely stunned.


    Tang Yu smoked half of the cigarette fiercely, then stood up after extinguishing it.


    When he reached the door, Lin Jinrong asked softly: "Are you sure?"


    Tang Yu put his hand on the doorknob and closed his eyes slightly, "Of course."


    ¡ª¡ªBut Jinrong, I won''t let you have this opportunity!


    Opening the door and going out, Lin Jinrong stayed for a while, then kicked a chair vigorously.


    The chair fell heavily, and his leg cramped raw...


    really hurts!


    But he kicked it two more... more painful.


    Lin Jinrong walked out of Marvel and Wang Ziqi''s car was still downstairs. He leaned in front of the white sports car and smiled faintly: "Do you need me to drive you?"


    It can be seen that their melancholy comic prince has a pain in his leg again, and his walking is a little unnatural.


    Lin Jinrong did not refuse, and went to Wang Ziqi''s white Audi.


    While driving, Wang Ziqi looked at the people around him and smiled faintly, "Is it for President Pei?"


    He and Pei Qiqi only have short-term work contact, and they have always been used to calling Mr. Pei.

 Chapter 775： Tang Yu, you are naive (1)

    Lin Jinrong put his elbow on the car window, looking at the busy traffic outside, suddenly said: "I want to chase her back."


    The prince braked and stopped the car with a red light in front.


    He looked at the red lamp, flashing and flashing, and something hot rose in his eyes.


    No one has ever known that he also had a good impression of Pei Qiqi, maybe it has been, but he deliberately faded.


    At this time, he was a little envious of Jin Rong, at least, he dare to say that he wanted Tang Yu''s woman.


    Before starting the car again, Wang Ziqi''s voice was faint: "Jin Rong, one piece of advice for you is...give up."


    If Tang Yu really wanted to marry Shen Lian, he had already married, why wait until now?


    And that robot number seven, the blind can also see what it means...


    Lin Jinrong laughed softly, bitterly: "If I can, I want to too!"


    But as long as there is such a glimmer of hope, he will not give up.


    Prince Qi didn''t say anything...


    Xiao Ran opened the door of Marvel''s presidential office and choked.


    In the huge space, it was all smoke.


    And Tang Yu, standing by the French window smoking a cigarette, walked over and saw the scar on the corner of her mouth.


    Xiao Ran sighed lightly, with a low voice: "President, do you want to bring the medicine kit?"


    Tang Yu turned his head, "It won''t get in the way."


    He paused before asking Xiao Ran, "Did Jinrong drive the car by himself?"


    Xiao Ran nodded: "I saw him getting into Vice President Wang''s car."


    Tang Yu was relieved and continued to stand and finish smoking, then suddenly said, "Jin Rong, he told me that he wants to be with Qiqi."


    Xiao Ran was stunned.


    For one thing, I didn''t expect Lin Jinrong to be so direct.


    Secondly, I never thought that the president would tell her such things.


    Tang Yu''s expression was bitter: "I agree."


    God knows how unwilling he is!


    However, he had to let go!


    In this way, Qiqi will be safe and let Shen Lian relax...


    But when he did this, he didn''t know whether she would understand.


    Xiao Ran is also a little bit sad...


    Over the past year or so, Tang Yu''s pain has been seen most clearly by her.


    She thought, no matter what happened, the president never gave up Pei Qiqi, he has his own difficulties!


    She didn''t speak for a long time, Tang Yu raised his eyes and laughed mockingly.


    In the next two days, Tang Yu flew to the United States for a week.


    This week, Pei Qiqi and Xiao Ran contacted no less than three times because she wanted to interview Tang Yu.


    This task was for Pei Qiqi to work the first day, and the editor-in-chief called her over and ordered her down.


    Pei Qiqi refused.


    But the refusal was invalid because she couldn''t match the editor-in-chief.


    The editor-in-chief was intimidated and lured, and all kinds of moves were exhausted, and Pei Qiqi was defeated.


    "I only have one condition, which is to take pictures by ridicule." Pei Qiqi pursed his lips.


    No matter how stupid she is, she understands the mind of the editor-in-chief. She is a photographer and doesn''t understand interview drafts at all, but the editor-in-chief threw such a difficult task to her.


    "This is no problem, you can just convince Lao Kan." After thinking about it, the editor-in-chief is still not at ease: "Our agency prohibits office romances, so you and Lao Kan should converge."


    Pei Qiqi walked to the door and turned around, "But I and Kan have already begun."


    At this time, Old Kan just came in and heard, and patted her on the head, "Little girl, I just look down on you as a paper man."


    As soon as the editor-in-chief looked at Lao Kan, he immediately spoke: "Qiqi that interview, you can cooperate with Kan."

 Chapter 776： Tang Yu, you are naive (2)

    Old Kan took the information in Pei Qiqi''s hand, scanned it twice, and then smiled, "Is it your little white face?"


    Pei Qiqi snorted and left first.


    Old Kan closed the door, then walked to the chair opposite the editor-in-chief''s desk and sat down, after a while, he said, "I know that girl and Xiaobailian have the past, so why bother her?"


    The editor-in-chief almost vomited blood when he heard the old kan''s question: "You think I want to! You don''t know, those so-called celebrities are just fine!!!"


    Old Kan took out a cigarette, looking interested in listening.


    "You know? How did our office come from?" The editor-in-chief sneered. "A place like City B, where there are thousands of square meters of land, can be found wherever you can, and it is such an elite place."


    With that, the editor-in-chief got up, walked to the window, opened the shutters, and pointed to a building to show Lao Kan: "Look at the Shengyuan Building here? You can see that they have arranged it here, which is enough to show what?"


    The editor-in-chief lowered his voice again, "Quiet, you are also an old man in our agency! Don''t be confused, I checked, Xiao Pei hides deeply, she is the ex-wife of that little white face!!!"


    "Does the ex-wife know? I got the certificate!" After the editor-in-chief finished speaking, he stared at Lao Kan with a pair of eyes, hoping that he could give some reaction.


    Old Kan also stared at him: "Really?"


    "Can this be faked?" The editor-in-chief looked at Lao Kan carefully: "Is it really tempting? This is not good."


    She sneered and said, "How is it possible! That girl is like a child, I look at it as a baby sister."


    Regardless of whether the little white face is the girl''s ex-husband, he is the first one to disagree if he wants to bully his disciple.


    The editor-in-chief is pleased, "This time you have done something for the community! I will raise your salary later."


    He laughed dryly and said nothing.


    After he went out, Pei Qiqi leaned at the door and watched him come out to follow up. He baba said, "Master, will you take someone there then? I don''t want to go."


    Kan looked at her and smiled, "If that''s the case, you still have to take a trip."


    Taking her to the roof of the building, Qiuyang warmly shone on people.


    She leaned in one place and watched Old Kan smoke a cigarette in another place...


    After a while, Old Kan asked her loudly against the wind: "Pei Qiqi, do you still like him?"


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback, and then said loudly, "I don''t like it anymore!"


    Old Kan shook his head, "Dishonest."


    "Then you can change the question." Pei Qiqi walked over and tugged his sleeve, looking dilapidated, like a homeless puppy.


    Old Kan looked at the complex of buildings two roads away. The grass is really rich!


    So a perverted business kingdom, such a noble man, Pei Qiqi is so willing to throw it away?


    Pei Qiqi followed his gaze and looked at him, probably guessing what the old man was thinking, so he stood with him, looked into the distance, and said softly: "Master, you just ask me if I want to be with him. Together, okay?"


    Kan''s expression became gentler, she reached out and rubbed her hair, then smiled, "Then do you want to be with him?"


    Pei Qiqi shook his head suddenly, "I don''t want to!"


    She raised her head and looked at the old saying of 189, "I really don''t want to." She didn''t dare!


    "Then treat him as a stranger! Overcome your own demon, your biggest knot comes from yourself!"

 Chapter 777： Tang Yu, you are naive (3)

    He smiled and said, "Or, it''s okay to find someone to fall in love, can you see me? It just so happened that I haven''t received any private work for a long time."


    Pei Qiqier''s sadness was all destroyed by Lao Kan, holding on to the railing of the roof, looking at the huge building complex in the distance...The four words of Shengyuan Group were shining in the sun.


    Suddenly she felt that she was not so scared, and she turned her head back and smiled oldly, "Shall I try?"


    "If it doesn''t work! I allow you to come back to my arms and cry." Old Kan grinned, sharp white teeth.


    Pei Qiqi was flashed to...the heart was full of pride.


    But this pride was hit by reality again.


    She went to see Tang Yu, Tang Yu was not there, Xiao Ran received her.


    Pei Qiqi did not want to go up and said something directly in the hall.


    People who came and went all looked at her... unexpectedly and shocked.


    Everyone in Shengyuan knew Pei Qiqi, and they all knew that she and Tang Yu were divorced.


    At that time, I had been pregnant for several months, and the child said there would be no...


    Now, Pei Qiqi is very different. He wears ordinary clothes and is thinner than before, but he is still pretty.


    Although thin, but the whole person has a feeling of sunshine, in short, it is very different.


    There is also a big beard beside her, long-legged Obama... She is so tall, with long legs, slender and straight, and very thick, which makes it easy to think of a certain organ in him. Is it the same... ¡­CZ!


    Quietly leaning on the front desk to smoke... ignoring Shengyuan''s no smoking regulations.


    Xiao Ran just took a look, she knows Old Kan, Qiqi''s master, and she has a good relationship.


    She looked at ease. Although the man was thick in appearance, his eyes looked warm, treating Qiqi like an old hen guarding a chick.


    It''s no wonder that the president can rest assured that Qiqi is next to such a man.


    Xiao Ran smiled lightly, "The president won''t be back in a week. I will let you know at that time, okay?"


    She looked at Qiqi, her eyes unblinking.


    Xiao Ran realized at this moment that he missed Qiqi very much.


    But she and Pei Qiqi cannot be close friends because she is Tang Yu¡¯s secretary...


    Pei Qiqi nodded: "Okay!"


    She looked at the old man: "Let''s go first."


    Old Kan followed her slowly...


    Although it looks normal, ordinary, nothing...but that posture is a sense of sight that he is Pei Qiqi''s boyfriend.


    The staff of Shengyuan exploded...


    Important news!


    Extra!


    Pei Qiqi is back, and the former president''s wife is back!


    Take her beast boyfriend!


    There must be no president who has money!


    However, looking at this body, it must be better than the president in some aspects!


    For example, size!


    For example, durability!


    In the week when Tang Yu was away, this gossip went viral...


    Everyone felt that the President was about to cry in the toilet!


    A week later, Tang Yu returned to City B. As soon as he entered the office, Xiao Ran reported: "President, people from Jiaren Magazine have come here. I made an appointment with her for this Wednesday. Are there any questions?"


    Tang Yu sat down with his tie, slender and good-looking fingers propped his forehead, and said flatly: "Let her come, and then arrange an all-day meeting that day."


    Xiao Ran was a little stunned, isn''t this making people wait for nothing?


    Tang Yu raised his eyes, "Is there a problem?"


    Xiao Ran shook his head and asked suddenly: "President, have you seen the gossip from the company?"


    Tang Yu sneered: "Is it about my new boyfriend who is inferior to Pei Qiqi in some aspects?"


    Xiao Ran said nothing!


    Well, Pei Qiqi was obviously retaliated!


    However, the president is so naive!

 Chapter 778： with me! (One)

    Because of Tang Yu''s order, when Pei Qiqi appeared in Shengyuan again, Xiao Ran apologized and said, "The president is in a meeting!"


    Pei Qiqi held the interview draft in his hand, "Then we will come again next time?"


    Xiao Ran looked at her, then at the old man beside her, nodded: "That''s good."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, and walked out with Old Kan.


    After a while, I couldn¡¯t help it, "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird?"


    As a man, he still understands men''s routines, especially these mall elites, who like to play mystery most.


    Pei Qiqi glanced at him, "What''s weird!"


    Good to see it!


    Pei Qiqi said with a smile, "Then I invite you to have a cup of coffee. After drinking, you can find your ladies to see if there is any private work. You can''t be empty."


    Old Kan rubbed her hair, "Cai fan."


    He is tall, mighty and rough, and Pei Qiqi is like a little toy when he rubs it like this.


    Although they are beauty and beast, they are also quite harmonious.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t care about other people''s gazes, but she looked at the front and coughed slightly, "You may not be able to drink coffee."


    Old Kan moved his chin and pointed to the front.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and saw the people walking in at Shengyuan''s door.


    Jinrong!


    Pei Qiqi''s gaze was a bit stuck, looking at Lin Jinrong.


    He wore a light gray woolen suit and became a lot more mature...


    At this time, Lin Jinrong''s gaze also fell on Pei Qiqi.


    Old Kan consciously took all the bags away and shrugged: "You guys talk."


    With that, he spoke with a voice that Lin Jinrong could hear, "Pei Qiqi, you are capable! There are a lot of old people, and I''ve been cleaned up!"


    Pei Qiqi watched him leave, quite speechless.


    When Mr. Kan left, there were only handsome men and beautiful women, and the front desk was also secretly watching.


    Is there any wealthy dog ??blood?


    The front desk secretly sent a message to tell Xiao Ran that President Xiaolin is now with Pei Qiqi.


    After Xiao Ran read it, he thought for a while and went to Tang Yu.


    Knocked on the door and went in, cleared his throat, "President Lin is here, now in the lobby, do you want to see the President?"


    Tang Yu frowned and looked at Xiao Ran.


    They have worked together for many years, and there is still a tacit understanding of this.


    Tang Yu immediately flipped through the documents in front of him, looked down, and said in a faint voice: "I''m free. Jinrong may not be free now."


    Xiao Ran smiled, knowing what he meant, so he quit.


    Alas, the surface is calm, and the inside is probably... overturned the jealous jar!


    In the lobby on the first floor, Lin Jinrong put one hand in his pocket and looked at Pei Qiqi: "Do you have time to have a cup of coffee?"


    He has liked girls for many years. After so many years of him and her, and after so many years of reunion, he can calmly ask her if she can have a cup of coffee together.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him.


    After a long time, he smiled softly: "Of course."


    I chose it in a coffee shop on a golden street opposite the Shengyuan Group (seeking Tang Yu''s psychological shadow area), and the environment is very good, as quiet as before.


    After Pei Qiqi sat down, the waiter here came over. The little girl was a little surprised when she saw her, and then she was surprised: "Miss Pei, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Pei Qiqi nodded lightly, "Two cups of latte."


    She looked at Lin Jinrong, "How is it?"


    Lin Jinrong smiled and said he didn''t mind.


    When the waiter left, he looked at her, "I used to come often?"

 Chapter 779： with me! (two)

    In fact, he wanted to ask if he had come with Tang Yu often before, but he couldn''t ask.


    At this moment, looking at her low eyebrows, he remembered that he had gone to Xiacheng before he got engaged to Pei Huan, and she also lowered her eyebrows to make a supper for Tang Yu...


    She fell in love with Tang Yu so enthusiastically, but she was disappointed in the end.


    Because Lin Jinrong hadn''t seen her for a long time, and now she was upright, his eyes were a bit straightforward.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, looked at him, and smiled: "Jin Rong, how are you doing recently?"


    There was a pause: "It looks good."


    The waiter brought two cups of fragrant coffee and looked at Lin Jinrong, his eyes were fascinating and uncomfortable.


    ...Has changed!


    Lin Jinrong lowered his head and took a sip of coffee before asking softly, "Where have you been this year?"


    Pei Qiqi did not evade, "In City H, but it will be in City B for a while."


    Lin Jinrong actually knows her current situation well, but he still said lightly, "The man with you just now is a colleague?"


    "Yeah." Pei Qiqi smiled, "It''s my master, who treats me very well."


    Lin Jinrong said nothing, bowed his head to drink coffee...


    Pei Qiqi was also a bit silly, obviously feeling the change in his mood, and didn''t know where he had offended him.


    After a long time, Lin Jinrong put down the cup, looked at Pei Qiqi calmly, and said calmly: "Pei Qiqi, stay with me."


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes somewhat wrongly and looked at him...


    Did not expect him to say that.


    With her eyes facing each other, she stared for a long time, and said softly: "I saw Pei Huan in H city."


    "Why mention her to me, Qiqi, you clearly know that there is no possibility for me and her." Lin Jinrong''s voice raised slightly, as if she couldn''t bear it.


    He even covered her little hand on the table.


    She seemed to have been scalded, and she withdrew her hand abruptly.


    His eyes were staring at him, his small mouth was tightly pressed.


    Suddenly, she stood up abruptly and walked straight toward the door, faster and faster, as if there was a scourge chasing after him.


    By the door of the coffee shop, Lin Jinrong hurried to catch up with her, his big palm caught her arm a little forcefully, his voice was low, "Pei Qiqi, what are you running!"


    She struggled for a while, but couldn''t pull away, and a few fingerprints were caught on her arm.


    Lin Jinrong also lowered his head, looked at it, and said softly after a while, "What are you running?"


    Pei Qiqi''s voice is also low, "You let me go!"


    Lin Jinrong not only didn''t let go, he held her hand and walked in front of her.


    Pei Qiqi kept his head down, refusing to see him.


    Lin Jinrong stood in front of her and sighed, "Qiqi, I never forget, never."


    He wanted to wrap her on his shoulders, but she jumped away in shock, her eyes red.


    Lin Jinrong did not catch up again, but put his hands in his pockets, and said quietly, "Qiqi, I just want you to be happy."


    Pei Qiqi''s lips trembled slightly...


    There was a person who told her the same.


    Also said, Qiqi, I just want you to be happy.


    But is she happy?


    No, she is not happy!


    The wound in her heart festered over time, she didn''t want to heal, and gave up treatment.


    Finally, she raised her eyes and looked at him, "Jinrong, I am fine now."


    Lin Jinrong frowned...


    After a long time, he smiled slightly, "Pei Qiqi, I can chase you for the rest of my life."

 Chapter 780： with me! (three)

    Pei Qiqi pursed her lower lip, did not say anything, just walked outside.


    "I''ll send you." He grabbed her hand uncontrollably, probably because he wanted to make up for their regrets over the years, and wanted to get close to her.


    Pei Qiqi looked down at his hand, Lin Jinrong let go, smiled, did not say sorry, let alone explain.


    He said that if he wants to be with her, he naturally wants to contact her.


    There is a touch of ecstasy in my heart. After so much, they are still single and they can still be together.


    "I''ll let Old Kan pick me up." Pei Qiqi whispered, eyes a little red, and even though it was difficult, he still said, "Jin Rong, find a girl who suits you! Don''t wait for me."


    "I don''t care about those." He thought she was for her and Tang Yu''s business, because she had a baby for Tang Yu.


    How could he be better? Not only did he have Pei Huan, he also slept with Chen Xinjie.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him and smiled, "Jin Rong, I am different from you! I am true and I have loved others."


    Loved purely like that, and even forgot the beauty of the original.


    So Jinrong, this heart that is no longer complete is not suitable for you.


    Lin Jinrong''s face was a little pale, but he didn''t say anything, just waited with her for the arrival of the old man!


    Across the road from the coffee shop, a black RV parked there, with Tang Yu sitting in the back seat through a black glass.


    Black eyes looked through the car window, looking at Pei Qiqi and Jin Rong over there, watching Jin Rong look at her with such affectionate eyes.


    He closed his eyes and said to the driver: "Let''s go!"


    The driver was still Old Zhao, because he lost Pei Qiqi at that time, and he was quite guilty.


    At this time, Lao Zhao looked at Pei Qiqi and Master Xiaolin together. Although the husband didn''t say anything, he must be heartbroken!


    Old Zhao muttered, "Isn''t it really letting go?"


    As for Shen Lian, the old Zhao who was very close to Tang Yu knew best, that he was innocent at all and nothing happened.


    If so, why don''t you get married right now?


    The woman surnamed Shen was also unsaved, and she occupied her husband''s fianc¨¦e, but she didn''t have any fun outside... it was not too embarrassing to make lace out from time to time.


    Tang Yu glanced at Lao Zhao, "Jin Rong is also very good."


    Okay not let it! Old Zhao thought secretly in his heart--


    Sir, just hypocrisy!


    Saying no, you are very honest!


    ... Pei Qiqi waited for a while and came over ridiculously. He rode a very cool motorcycle with long legs on the ground. The bearded face pressed Lin Jinrong''s face and asked Pei Qiqi to get in the car.


    Before Pei Qiqi left, he looked at Lin Jinrong again and said in a low voice, "I''m leaving now."


    Lin Jinrong put his hand in his trouser pocket and smiled, "Okay."


    He forced himself to be generous, because now he was nothing to her.


    I can only watch her get into someone else''s car.


    Pei Qiqi walked up to Lao Kan, and Lao Kan put a safety helmet on her head, buckled it, "Hold it."


    One arm hugged Pei Qiqi behind her, and the body leaned forward, and she subconsciously hugged it.


    He grinned and said, "Go away."


    The wind-driven motorcycle drove away with a bang.


    Lin Jinrong stood there and smiled slightly, a bit bitterly.


    Over there, Pei Qiqi was holding Lao Kan, and the wind whispered from her ears. Pei Qiqi asked loudly: "Lao Kan, do you usually pick up girls like this?"


    The ridiculous voice was facing the wind, "I generally don''t chase girls, but girls take the initiative to send them."

 Chapter 781： Say no with your mouth, your body is honest (1)

    The cool motorcycle rumbling on the road, resounding across the sky.


    The autumn breeze is cool, hitting the face, and also blowing long hair...


    Old Kan took her just like that and rode forward without saying where to go.


    After more than an hour, when we arrived at the beach, Old Kan stopped the motorcycle and brushed up her messy curly hair handsomely, "Little girl, are you in a better mood now?"


    Pei Qiqi supported him to jump out of the car, looked at the blue sea, and made a few noises...


    Old Kan walked beside her, stretched out his body, took out a cigarette and smoked, and asked a little bit maliciously: "This little white face is also your past? Pei Qiqi, Yanfu is not shallow!"


    The two little white faces looked like elites, of course, Tang Yu had a more natural aura.


    Pei Qiqi walked a few steps forward, walked to a sunny place, took off his shoes, and sat on the beach.


    He hugged his knees, looked at the blue sea in front, and smiled: "He is Tang Yu''s cousin."


    Pei Qiqi turned his head to look at the old man: "I liked him in college! Later..."


    Although she was smiling, there was bitterness in her eyes, "Later, I sold myself to Tang Yu."


    Old Kan sat next to her and patted her little head: "Did you change your mind after seeing a difference?"


    This style of painting has changed suddenly!


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, then smiled: "Forget it!"


    He patted her again: "Who has never loved a few scumbags!? Little girl, now you have met a peerless man, you must cherish it."


    "You?" Pei Qiqi smiled.


    Old Kan took out a crumpled cigarette from his pocket, straightened his hand, took a sip, and stared at her: "Why, I can''t?"


    "You are too old!" Pei Qiqi beat him, then put down his shoes, rolled up his jeans, and started running on the beach...


    She ran like a little madman, her hair messed up and her clothes were dirty and she didn''t care.


    He folded his palms and shouted at the endless sea, "Actually nothing!"


    "Pei Qiqi, it''s nothing."


    She yelled several times in a row, then turned around, looking at the joke with some excitement, "Is it?"


    She laughed and sneered, got up and patted the sand on her body, walked to her, and yelled at the sea, "Yeah! Pei Qiqi, nothing! No way, you still have the four Ts Spare tire."


    Pei Qiqi glared at him, "Quietly, you really ruin the atmosphere."


    She laughed and handed her shoes to her, "Put on! Go fill your stomach and take you to private work in the afternoon."


    Pei Qiqi put on the shoes with one hand, and slammed the other hand, "I knew that the master would not let me down."


    Lao Kan held her in one hand and walked forward while teasing his apprentice, "Pei Qiqi, you said I''m old just now, why don''t we try?"


    Pei Qiqi pursed his lips and smiled, "No, master, you still save energy for our customers."


    "Your master does not sell himself." Lao Kan squeezed her face, got in the car by herself, and let her sit in the back...


    I spent the afternoon hanging around outside for the whole afternoon, and when I went back, I was criticized because I didn''t see the person I wanted to remember.


    The editor-in-chief dangling his cigarette but his voice was muffled: "Anyway, we must drive out the manuscript this week. We need to use it. The secretariat from Shengyuan also called, saying that you want you to record it alone. , Take a picture alone."


    Pei Qiqi subconsciously refused: "Editor in chief, this is unreasonable."

 Chapter 782： Saying no, the body is very honest (2)

    Pei Qiqi subconsciously refused: "This is unreasonable."


    "I believe you can do it!" The editor-in-chief''s tone softened again. "Our branch needs performance to be established, and we need to make performance that satisfies the above! What is missing? It is something that makes people shine."


    Pei Qiqi looked at the editor-in-chief suspiciously: "In addition to the interview, what else do I need to do?"


    The editor-in-chief took the cigarette **** from his mouth and smiled: "Seven or seven, the sales volume in the previous issue was very good! We are very fancy to the previous issue. If this issue can create sales myths again, we are the position of Jiaren in the industry. It will be further improved, Xiao Pei, as you know, the MAN magazine has been selling very hot recently, and the pressure on us is very great!"


    Pei Qiqi''s voice is very slow: "Aren''t MAN under Jintaihe''s?"


    The editor-in-chief widened his eyes, "Do you know this too?"


    Pei Qiqi said nonchalantly: "I listened to the old saying."


    "Oh, silly, I let him do other things, he will not be in B city if he goes abroad this week."


    Pei Qiqi knew that this was intentional by the editor-in-chief.


    She smiled and said nothing.


    One day later, she had an appointment with Xiao Ran, and went to Shengyuan alone with the camera behind her back.


    This time I went to the top-level reception room very smoothly. Xiao Ran arranged for her to wait here, "I will report to the president."


    Pei Qiqi nodded.


    Because she is separated from Tang Yu, even if she and Xiao Ran are very familiar, she pretends to be unfamiliar. She minimizes the intersection with Tang Yu as much as possible.


    Especially after this interview, she didn''t want to have any contact with him anymore.


    Xiao Ran first brought a cup of coffee, and then went to Tang Yu''s office, he was intently turning over the file.


    A formal suit looks impeccable, clear and expensive.


    Xiao Ran knocked on the door, "President, Miss Pei is here."


    Tang Yu''s fingers paused, watching the golden pen draw a long trace on the paper...


    After a long time, she said, "Let her wait for half an hour."


    Xiao Ran nodded.


    But after she went to the reception room to communicate, Pei Qiqi stood up and smiled faintly: "If Mr. Tang is very busy, then I won''t bother and make an appointment next time!"


    She left without reluctance, leaving Xiao Ran with a dazed face.


    Xiao Ran has always been indifferent, rarely missed, but at this time Pei Qiqi did not play the cards according to the card, but she was a little caught off guard.


    In a blink of an eye, Pei Qiqi had already walked towards the elevator. While waiting for the elevator, she tidyed up her bag


    When the elevator door opened, she hadn''t been able to get in, and a big palm outside clasped her arm.


    "Don''t you want to interview?" Tang Yu''s voice sounded deep.


    Pei Qiqi freed his hand, turned his head, a professional smile on his face, "Mr. Tang."


    Compared to her clear wind, his expression is not good, it can even be said to be angry.


    Tang Yu stood straight, her lips pressed into a stern straight line, "Didn''t Miss Pei say to interview?"


    "Mr. Tang also said that there is no time for the time being!" Pei Qiqi looked at him sideways, her small face full of provocation.


    Xiao Ran who followed behind heard this and stepped back...


    Tang Yu looked at Pei Qiqi, and she also looked into his unfathomable eyes.


    After a while, he walked towards the reception room, his tone of voice was light: "Not coming in yet?"


    Pei Qiqi turned around and looked at his impeccable back... then followed in.

 Chapter 783： Saying no, the body is very honest (3)

    This is a small meeting room, not big, about 20 square meters, rarely used.


    But the privacy is very strong. Once the door is closed, it is the kind that is useless if the throat is broken.


    Today Tang Yu wore a brown woolen suit, a three-piece suit, very formal, and made his face more brave. He sat on the single sand and motioned for her to sit too.


    Xiao Ran delivered coffee in time, and went out quickly after a round of eyes.


    Tang Yu''s gaze fell in the direction of the door, and after a while he returned to Pei Qiqi''s small face, and said lightly: "Miss Pei, can you start?"


    Pei Qiqi was originally doing business on business, but at this moment he was so cooperative, and her unreasonable request was a bit...difficult to express.


    Putting a person like Tang Yu on the cover of Women''s Weekly should not agree.


    But she has to convince him.


    He pursed his lower lip and said in a low voice, "Here is a contract, Mr. Tang will take a look first."


    Pei Qiqi pushed a thin piece of paper in front of Tang Yu, and Tang Yu picked it up and looked at it.


    This requires that his photo be placed on the cover of Jiaren magazine, and the remuneration is 100,000.


    He put down the paper in his hand, leaned against the sofa, looked at Pei Qiqi with scorching eyes, "Hundred thousand?"


    Pei Qiqi blushed for the editor-in-chief, but still sullen his face and couldn''t collapse: "Yes! Mr. Tang can think about it."


    "Don''t think about it, I won''t agree." Tang Yu''s tone was a little indifferent: "I think Miss Pei also knows that as a leader of an enterprise, it is impossible to show her face like this. The interview is already the limit."


    Pei Qiqi wanted to smash the manuscript in his hand on his face and sneered at him¡ª¡ª


    Then don''t go to the interview!


    But thinking of the editor-in-chief and the position of Lao Kan in the agency, she tried to persuade him: "This has a very good effect on Shengyuan''s propaganda. Our magazine has very good sales."


    Tang Yu''s body stretched out, watching her small mouth move, the whole person was also a lot more vivid.


    I took a sip of coffee, and my exhausted heart suddenly felt like a drop of water entered, making it much more comfortable.


    Slowly, Tang Yu said, "Pei Qiqi, your magazines are mostly female readers, right?"


    Pei Qiqi nodded, trying to make himself more professional.


    Tang Yu''s gaze settled calmly on her little face, and he smiled slightly: "Pei Qiqi, do you think I need to betray the **** image?"


    Pei Qiqi was asked, but did not answer for a long time.


    Tang Yu smiled again, holding the piece of paper, "It can be, but..."


    Pei Qiqi had some precautions in her eyes, and she looked at him carefully with her small eyes.


    Tang Yu lowered his eyes and sighed in his voice, "Qiqi, Dad is a lot older this year. He misses you very much. If you have time, go back and see him."


    (For this reason, the author gave Mr. Tang full marks and despised him!)


    After he finished speaking, with Pei Qiqi''s surprise, he signed the contract and handed it to her: "Okay. Let''s start!"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him as if in a dream, and took the paper away for a while.


    Tang Yu sits upright.


    Pei Qiqi hurriedly took out the draft, raised his head slightly, and looked at his handsome face. Suddenly, he felt a little dry and licked his lips.


    I also despise myself in my heart, Pei Qiqi, he is your brother!


    How can you think like that? !

 Chapter 784： Saying no, the body is very honest (4)

    Regarding that period of taboo love, she didn''t know how Tang Yu thought or what kind of mood she was, but she never dared to think about it, because she would feel guilty if she thought about it.


    I''m even more sorry for that child.


    I felt a little confused, so I became a little incoherent when I asked...


    Tang Yu interrupted her with a slightly cold voice, "If Miss Pei hasn''t adjusted her mood well, please pause for a while."


    She stopped abruptly and looked at him a little wrongly...


    Tang Yu got up, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and stood, his posture was unassailable, but tight.


    Pei Qiqi tightened his lips and looked at his back.


    The room is terribly quiet.


    It was in such silence for a long time that he turned around and looked at her, "Miss Pei, is it all right?"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t move, and looked straight into his eyes, with a very mechanical voice, "I can do it, where is Mr. Tang?"


    He didn''t answer, he walked over and sat down again, all gestures were outstanding, but she would not know that he was deliberately seducing.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her dry lips, took the draft, and adjusted her facial expressions. He smiled and asked, "Did Mr. Tang take over Shengyuan at the time when it was difficult?"


    Tang Yu''s eyes were a little deep, and after a long time he asked quietly, "You want to know?"


    Pei Qiqi quickly said: "The reader wants to know."


    He looked at her deeply for a long time before he said, "There must be difficulties, but it is not as difficult as imagined. After all, when I took over, my parents had already managed Shengyuan very successfully."


    He shared a few small crises, of course the innocuous kind.


    Pei Qiqi took notes...


    Then I asked some official words. These are the press releases of the Ministry of Information, which everyone in the interview will ask.


    Pei Qiqi almost asked, looked at the last two lines, and did not say anything for a long time.


    She looked a little dumbfounded.


    "Miss Pei?" Tang Yu''s voice faintly sounded, "Why didn''t you say it?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at the words on the sheet, pursed his lips, and after a long time, he said softly, "When are Mr. Tang and Ms. Shen going to get married?"


    After speaking, she raised her eyes and looked at him.


    She told herself not to cry.


    Because it''s not worth it.


    The children are gone, they are already strangers.


    That trace of blood also seemed so ironic!


    But her eyes were still hot, no matter how strong, she was also stabbed at this time.


    The wound, torn open again, was like a handful of salt, aching.


    Tang Yu looked at her, looked at her forbearing expression, and sighed inwardly.


    But his face was impeccable, and he gave her a very official answer: "No plan for now."


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes still fell on his face, and he didn''t avoid it...


    Just staring at it for a long time.


    "Okay! I see, let''s ask the next question." She finally returned to her senses and said nonsense, but where is the problem, the last question has been asked.


    Looking at the paper, he looked up for a while, then raised his eyes and smiled, "Mr. Tang, no more!"


    She put another protective umbrella on her outside.


    Tang Yu also smiled, raised his hand and looked at his watch, "It''s getting late, let''s have a meal together."


    He said it very naturally, but Pei Qiqi''s body was a little stiff, and the hand that was packing things was a little slow. "Our agency has a rule not to eat with customers."

 Chapter 785： Saying no, Im very honest (5)

    "What if in a private capacity?" Tang Yu had already stood up and stood beside her.


    He bent over, with his face on her ears, so a warm breath enveloped him: "Just as catching the dust for you."


    "Qiqi, welcome back." His voice was gentle, with restraint he only knew.


    Being alone with her, so close so close, so close to her soft neck, he wanted to take a bite.


    She was drunk that night, which was different from their former friendship.


    His body was temporarily satisfied that night, but somewhere in his heart was even more empty.


    Not to mention desire|Looking at this kind of thing, it''s okay to restrain it for a long time, once the gate is opened, it can''t be controlled!


    And because of his approach, her body became more rigid...


    She gently lifted her body and swept everything into her small bag, "No need."


    His eyes were stained with a touch of imperceptible loss, but he didn''t force her, he just said indifferently: "I have time to see Dad, he misses you very much."


    Pei Qiqi thought of Tang Xin''s departure. It seemed that there was no one beside Tang Zhiyuan.


    He looked sad, and nodded for a while: "I will."


    She was about to leave, but he caught her wrist.


    "Let go." She turned her head to look at him, her voice low: "Mr. Tang, you have passed."


    Tang Yu let go of her, smiled lightly, and said gently: "I just want to remind you that the photo has not been taken yet."


    Pei Qiqi''s face is a little hot...How could she forget?


    Turn on the camera quickly, "Let¡¯s start!"


    Tang Yu sat on the sofa again, sitting casually...


    Of course this will not work! (Actually, how could Mr. Tang not know how to get rid of the business magazine???)


    Pei Qiqi went over and explained it, but he still didn''t pose what she wanted.


    So she could only teach him hand in hand, holding his fingers in hand, moving his shoulders and even his chin, showing the most perfect posture...


    "Okay, don''t move." Probably it was her job to take pictures, so Pei Qiqi was quite calm, picked up the camera, and stepped forward to support his chin, adjusting the angle he wanted.


    Tang Yu asked when she was taking pictures, "Are there many men in your photographs?"


    Pei Qiqi paused for a while, and said, "It''s quite a lot. Sometimes I take some body portraits."


    Tang Yu suddenly turned black, and then took back his perfect posture!


    Stop shooting, the big boss is angry!


    Pei Qiqi had already been adjusted, and was about to shoot, Tang Yu had already got up...


    She was a little confused and looked at him: "Tang Yu?"


    "Please call me Mr. Tang." Tang Yu looked at her, "Come over with another photographer!"


    Pei Qiqi knew that even if he changed people, he would still have reasons to make things difficult... She was quick to speak just now, and she regretted it now.


    There was silence for a while, a little embarrassed, but she still said: "I took the shot for the second time, and the last time I took the shot was Pei Huan."


    Tang Yu looked at her condescendingly: "Miss Pei is admitting that she is lying?"


    "Yes!" She raised her small chin: "Is Mr. Tang satisfied?"


    He sat back again, he should be satisfied!


    He immediately posed for her to shoot, not as she helped to adjust, but very casual...


    But, there is a sense of ascetic temptation, the kind that makes people want to take off his suit...


    If this is on the cover, sales will surely...explode! ! !

 Chapter 786： The male **** in the hard disk (1)

    Out of the photographer''s instinct, Pei Qiqiyi took several pictures in a row.


    But I didn''t find the feeling I particularly wanted...Occupational illness.


    She walked a few steps forward, and her face was close-up, as if the essence was still not captured, she walked forward again...


    His face is very good, no matter how close the camera is, Pei Qiqi has a particularly excited feeling and clicks to shoot.


    "Excited?" His voice sounded darkly.


    Pei Qiqi was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "Yes! Very excited."


    He turned off her camera, her black eyes locked her eyes, "I''m glad my body makes you so excited, Miss Pei."


    This is a bit...warm!


    And they are in that relationship...


    Pei Qiqi felt that Tang Yu was not a particularly immoral person, but under the confirmation of that DNA, he still made some inappropriate actions towards her.


    At least, after the results came out, they had a relationship in City H that night, although she was drunk.


    She looked at him with no waves in her eyes, and her voice was soft and slow: "It''s just because of professional relations."


    Tang Yu looked at her quietly, did not say anything, but let her continue to shoot.


    But Pei Qiqi didn''t have any thoughts, and didn''t feel anymore in the next shots. After taking a few random shots, he put the camera away, "Almost, thank you Mr. Tang, as for the reward I will..."


    "You bring it here yourself." He said quickly.


    Pei Qiqi nodded, and she decided to give it to Xiao Ran.


    The old saying is right, there are some things that can''t be avoided, just face it.


    In fact, it¡¯s not that difficult to get along with him...


    Tang Yu watched her pack her things, took out a cigarette from the cigarette case and lighted it. After taking a sip, she said, "Jin Rong went back and talked to the old man."


    This sudden remark made Pei Qiqi a little confused, she looked at him.


    Tang Yu''s tone was calm, "A few days ago, Jin Rong ran back and said to the old man that he wants to be with you."


    "To be together means to get married." There was no ups and downs in Tang Yu''s voice, as if he was outside the matter, as if he was saying something irrelevant, just a statement.


    But his black eyes locked her eyes, and she didn''t let her expression change suddenly.


    Pei Qiqi was a bit wrong, almost holding his breath.


    Tang Yu''s voice was faint, and he continued: "The old man has dealt with his family law."


    Using that thick-arm cane to draw Jin Rong three times, it was enough for Jin Rong''s weak body.


    When he was there, he watched Jin Rong being drawn, and after seeing Jin Rong being drawn, he categorically said that he wanted to be with Pei Qiqi, and his heart was sad.


    No one came to ask him if he wanted to.


    Just because he abandoned her?


    Or Jinrong has always known, knowing that he did not let go of Qiqi, but¡ª


    Jin Rong no longer wants to give in, and Jin Rong also sees that this time is his only chance.


    He couldn''t say that Jin Rong was despicable, just because he had snatched Pei Qiqi from Jin Rong.


    At that time, he obviously had a way to fulfill them, but he didn''t. In the early days, he didn''t like Qiqi and he was vaguely reluctant to let go.


    It used to be so, and it is so now.


    He looked at Pei Qiqi''s surprise and probably guessed that she rejected Jin Rong that day.


    In my heart, inexplicably happy again.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t speak, and there was nothing to explain to Tang Yu between her and Jin Rong.

 Chapter 787： The male **** in the hard disk (2)

    With a thin shoulder and a heavy camera on his back, he nodded towards him and walked out.


    Tang Yu is still sitting there...


    When he got to the door, Pei Qiqi turned his head over¡ª¡ª


    She saw that Tang Yu was sitting, his face was haloed by the sun, and the other side looked a little unfathomable.


    There is a sense of loneliness aloof.


    The picture is beautiful.


    Guisi was so awkward, she put down the camera bag and adjusted the alignment, but he didn''t move.


    Only when she finished taking the photo, Tang Yu said lightly: "This photo is not usable. Also, give it to me after washing it."


    Because he didn''t want others to see his heart...except Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi felt a little regret after the filming, and he walked outside without making a sound when he put away the photo.


    Tang Yu suddenly said, "Qiqi."


    She didn''t stop, she actually wanted to cover her ears.


    Tang Yu''s voice came from behind, she couldn''t refuse even if she wanted to¡ª


    "Qiqi, I am here." Waiting for you to come back.


    Pei Qiqi''s steps still paused slightly, but he walked away quickly within a second.


    However, there seemed to be countless voices behind him saying: "Qiqi, I am here."


    ... Qiqi, here I am.


    She ran into the elevator, already in tears.


    She was not as strong as she thought, and a word of him was enough to make her cry.


    The elevator did not move, but the door opened.


    A warm body flashed in, and then she was swept into his warm arms.


    "Tang Yu." She whispered his name, and the camera bag in her hand fell to the ground.


    In the small elevator, he hugged her and kissed her on the forehead uncontrollably, "Qiqi, don''t cry."


    She raised her head and realized she was crying.


    Between fingers, there were cold tears...


    She raised her head and looked at him helplessly...


    Tang Yu just hugged her and let go.


    There was restraint in his voice, "Don''t cry! Qiqi, you are not a child anymore."


    Pei Qiqi wiped away the tears, squatted down to pick up his belongings, and pressed the number keys. Her voice was a little dumb and deliberately cold, "Call me Miss Pei, I don''t know you so well."


    Tang Yu was a little dumbfounded.


    She is real and childish.


    Hate him. Don''t let him touch, or care about it.


    He didn''t say anything, but sent her downstairs and watched her leave without looking back.


    After Pei Qiqi returned, he handed the manuscript to the press department for them to polish.


    Amy took it and looked at the manuscript, "Pei Qiqi, this man is really boring."


    The language is plain and there is no sense of humor.


    Pei Qiqi sat down, responded casually, and imported the photos into the computer for repair.


    But she found that the original picture was not as good as it was repaired, and finally decided to use the original picture.


    She picked out three of them, one for the cover and two for the interview inside.


    Of course, there is the last one...that one is the one she is most satisfied with.


    Anyone, through this photo, can almost hit the depths of Tang Yu''s soul.


    That sense of loneliness, that kind of melancholy, can break through the shackles of photos...


    Pei Qiqi just watched, and his heart trembled slightly.


    She watched it for a long time, and finally deleted it.


    Because I don''t want to watch it anymore.


    At this moment, Amy slid over, saw Tang Yu''s photo, wowed--


    "Oh my god!" Amy exclaimed, "I am willing to let this man make me so passionate!"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, and copied the photo to the disk. Amy looked at her carefully, "Are you angry?"

 Chapter 788： The male **** in the hard disk (3)

    Pei Qiqi still said nothing.


    Amy''s eyes became more careful, and she asked more cautiously: "That...Mr. Tang from Shengyuan is really your ex-husband?"


    "Brother." Pei Qiqi refused to admit it, and then went to the editor-in-chief with the photo and manuscript.


    The editor-in-chief was very satisfied. He looked at the photos carefully, and then said meaningfully, "Little Pei, if I were you and there were such men around me, I would marry Minger."


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "Some people don''t mean that you can get married by marrying." Even if you marry, it will not last long.


    The editor-in-chief laughed: "Xiao Pei, you are determined."


    Pei Qiqi still smiled, "If there are no problems, I will confess it."


    The editor-in-chief is satisfied, smiling: "Thanks for your hard work, I just came here to take on such a big task. Let''s take a day off tomorrow."


    She had some accidents, but it is better to have a rest than no rest.


    After going out, the people in the press department left work when they handed over the manuscript or something. Amy was a little envious, "Q7, go to your place to squeeze at night?"


    The meal was mainly for Qiqi. The last time Lao Kan took them over for a meal, it tasted too beautiful.


    Pei Qiqi thought that there was nothing wrong with him, so he nodded and agreed.


    Amy leaped over and kissed her on the cheek, "Go back and prepare first, we will be over after work."


    Pei Qiqi nodded.


    She went back first, thinking that she wanted to use Old Kan''s house when she was young, his house is big!


    Anyway, I''m not here~


    Lao Kan gave Pei Qiqi her room card. She went back to put down her things first, and then went to Lao Kan to see if there was any stock. She never treated him politely. Compared to Tang Yu, Lao Kan More like her brother.


    However, Pei Qiqi didn''t think about it, and he came back.


    And not alone.


    Back to the apartment, when I opened the door, I ran into a very hot scene!


    Old Kan sits on the sofa with only one pair of jeans on top of his body, with a vacuum...


    There is a woman sitting on him, with long black hair fluttering on his shoulders, making the skin whiter, with a wild beauty.


    The black skirt was thrown on the floor, shocked.


    I can see that the ridicule is reluctant, the expression is not too enjoyable, and the woman on him is always actively kissing him.


    But now the door opened, and everyone inside was shocked...


    Especially slander, watching his lover appear at the door in amazement.


    At this moment, his belt was untied by the woman on his body, and even the little hand...


    "Pei Qiqi, why are you back?" Old Kan was surprised and angry, and then quickly pushed the woman away.


    He hurriedly closed the zipper...shame!


    At this time, Pei Qiqi had not seen the woman on him, and smiled, "I will go out first."


    Just when she was about to withdraw, the woman who was pushed to the ground by the old scorn got up, her voice was a little cold: "No need to go out, Pei Qiqi, it''s me!"


    Pei Qiqi stiffened as soon as he heard the voice, and when he looked at it again, it turned out to be Pei Huan!


    At this moment, it is like a thunderbolt in love...


    Pei Qiqi glared at Pei Huan, then moved his gaze to Lao Kan''s face for a while.


    There was no expression on the beard with a ridiculous face. At this moment, when Pei Xiaoqi looked at the animal, he was a little trembling.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t bear it, she skipped Pei Huan, and went straight to the leopard and picked up the ridiculous beard.

 Chapter 789： Are you responsible for sleeping once? (One)

    He is tall and she can''t reach him at all, so she squatted down to cooperate with him.


    That picture, I can''t bear to look directly!


    Deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor! ! !


    "I said, you can sleep with anyone, but you can''t sleep with Pei Huan." Pei Qiqi was fiercely buzzing in his ear.


    I looked at her and Pei Huan again, but I was actually quite wronged.


    But regarding men and women, he was more gracious and kept silent.


    At this time, Pei Huan, who was only wearing underwear, came over...Her heart was also cold, because in the eyes of the old man, she saw his full affection for Pei Qiqi.


    Her voice was a little cold: "Don''t blame him, I seduce him."


    Old Kan looked at his lover with a look of "you blamed me".


    Only then did Pei Qiqi let go of his beard, but his expression still didn''t look good.


    She also looked at Pei Huan warningly: "You only saw him a few times before seduce him?"


    "Three times." Pei Huan actually said honestly, with a serious face that made Pei Qiqi not know what to say.


    Old Kan walked over and buttoned his shirt, and threw Pei Huan''s skirt over for her to put it on, with a faint voice: "Look, it''s such a coincidence! Don''t pester me again! I am not interested in you. "


    It was impossible for Pei Huan to pounce on the old man in front of Pei Qiqi. She pursed her lips and did not make a sound.


    Old Kan said directly: "You go, don''t come again in the future!"


    Pei Huan looked at Pei Qiqi, a little unwilling to give up: "If Pei Qiqi doesn''t come, I will definitely fall asleep to you."


    "Perhaps! But so what? The women I have slept with are not one hundred or fifty. Miss Pei, you also read countless people. Do you still expect a prodigal son to sleep once you are responsible?" Old Kan was very serious. ask her.


    But in this seriousness, there is a touch of cruelty.


    Pei Huan glared at him, with a touch of moisture in her eyes... Tears fell like that, and she couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t cried.


    In fact, the man who doesn''t like this man is old, tall, and too rough.


    However, he was very good to Pei Qiqi, so that she was jealous.


    She also wanted a man like this to love her, to pet her!


    She doesn''t have the talent of Pei Qiqi, is not as cute as Pei Qiqi, and is not as pretty as Pei Qiqi...


    She has no choice but to seduce men.


    So she boldly followed him to his house, seduce him, sleep with him... so that he will like her, and will take care of her like Pei Qiqi!


    However, he said so badly.


    Pei Huan bit her lip and her voice was a little dumb: "Yes, I read countless people! Don''t worry, don''t say you haven''t slept with me, even if you slept with me, I won''t hold you responsible!"


    She went to the sofa and picked up her bag, opened the door and went out.


    At that moment, all of Pei Huan''s self-esteem in this life was blown to pieces.


    I burst into tears when I went out.


    She thought of Jin Rong and of using medicine to make Jin Rong responsible.


    At that time, she was not good, but she could be held accountable for being asleep.


    But today''s ridiculous sentence woke her up...


    In fact, she was no longer the Pei Huan she used to be. In the eyes of men, she was already worthless.


    What star? How much money she had in her hand still couldn''t change the fact that she was slept by so many men.


    He looks down on her!


    Pei Huan raised his head, stomped his feet, and burst into tears...


    Just at the elevator door, did not go, just howling and crying!


    She felt that she was abandoned by the world...

 Chapter 790： Are you responsible for sleeping once? (two)

    Pei Huan was crying so loudly that both Lao Kan and Pei Qiqi heard it.


    He scratched his head, a little uncomfortable: "Well, can you comfort me?"


    Pei Qiqi snorted softly, "Why me? Obviously you slept with her."


    He snarled, "Why can''t you sleep? Pei Qiqi, don''t forget that you are a girl, you are my apprentice." He was not big or small!


    Pei Qiqi snorted coldly, "You also promised not to sleep with her!"


    Hearing Pei Huan pumping loudly outside, he walked around irritably, staring at Pei Qiqi: "She wants to sleep with me!"


    "So, you are going to be comforted!" Pei Qiqi picked up the small purse, "Amy and the others will come over in a while. I''m going to buy groceries. You can figure it out. You are not allowed to sleep with her anyway, unless you want to marry her! "


    He said to himself, "I want to marry her because I''m crazy."


    It''s not that he hates Pei Huan, on the contrary, her small body is quite cute, young and flexible.


    Lao Kan had no plans to get married at all, no woman.


    Pei Qiqi left by walking the stairs. At this moment, she was afraid of Pei Huan, and she would stick to her for fear of walking over and wipe her tears and nose together on her body.


    After successfully escaping, Pei Qiqi thought to herself: In fact, Pei Huan is not that annoying, just willful.


    Now, it should be very hard! She thought immorally. And because of Pei Huan''s troubles, the mood of seeing Tang Yu today has faded a lot.


    Old Kan dang a cigarette, opened the door and went out, walked to the elevator two or three meters away and watched Pei Huan smoke there.


    He leaned against the wall and smoked without talking...


    Pei Huan smoked, then turned around and stared at him.


    He was still smoking with his big beard...


    Pei Huan''s voice was a little embarrassing, "You said you, did you miss me?"


    Old Kan took a cigarette with his head lowered and took a sigh: "Yes."


    He didn''t lie, he was physically impulsive when Pei Huan was sitting in his arms.


    How could there be no response to such a small living body in his arms?


    Pei Huan bit her lip: "Just want to go up?"


    "How about it?" Old Kan''s eyes were a little deep, "marry you?"


    Pei Huan cried again: "You bastard." People


    "Then you don''t seduce the bastard!" Old Kan put out the cigarette: "I will send you down! Don''t cry anymore, those who don''t know think I bullied you."


    Pei Huan refused to leave, and said, "I''m not going, isn''t Pei Qiqi also with you?"


    "A few female colleagues will come over in a while." Lao Kan sighed, "Let''s go! Such a big girl is a star anyway, is it fun to run after a man like this?"


    Pei Huan stood still, and couldn''t drag away: "I find it very interesting! Others can come, why can''t I come."


    Old Kan was defeated by her willfulness, and her tall and mighty body stood there, staring at her for a while, and then shrugging, "Whatever you want!"


    Old Kan walked towards his apartment, Pei Huan wiped his tears and followed in.


    He had no choice but to take her, he took a shower by himself, and when he came out, Pei Huan was cleaning at home with a vacuum cleaner... His movements were awkward and he could not do anything.


    He did whatever she wanted, sitting on the sofa and watching TV.


    Pei Huan looked at it, so he took the vacuum cleaner, raised the small P-share, straightened up the Hungarian product, and glared while cleaning...


    Quietly, "Stop your eyes cramping."


    Pei Huan got angry.

 Chapter 791： Are you responsible for sleeping once? (three)

    Pei Qiqi went to a nearby supermarket to buy food, and when he walked downstairs to the apartment, he happened to ran into Amy and the others, so he brought them up together.


    Opening the door, he unexpectedly discovered that Pei Huan had not left yet, and was mopping the ground, very hard to make the ground... even more dirty.


    And Lao Kan sat very indifferently, his face was unlovable.


    Amy and the others knew Pei Huan. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help asking Pei Qiqi in a low voice: "She and Lao Kan... are paired?"


    Pei Qiqi hadn''t spoken yet, Pei Huan put down the vacuum cleaner in his hand, and said with a somewhat proud expression: "I''m here to find her!"


    She pointed to Pei Qiqi: "I am her younger sister."


    Pei Qiqi took the vegetables back to the kitchen, with a lazy voice: "Pei Huan, you are two or three months older than me, and if you want to be a sister, I will divide Pei into half and talk."


    She was embarrassed and said casually, she didn''t expect Pei Huan to agree with her face: "Actually, it''s useless for me to ask for so much money. If you want Pei Qiqi, I will divide you half!"


    Pei Qiqi was washing the vegetables with his fingers, and turned around to look at Pei Huan, only to smile for a long time: "Pei Huan, if you were so generous before, we...may not be what we are today."


    Some things don¡¯t mean compensation.


    There are some things that you don¡¯t want to start again,


    Feelings can''t be bought back,


    Also, Dad is no longer here... No matter what the price is paid, I can''t get it back.


    When she said that, Pei Huan''s small face was a little pale. She looked at Pei Qiqi like that, her voice trembling: "Do you still hate me?"


    "No!" Pei Qiqi sighed, "I am more used to our previous relationship."


    Pei Huan stood there for a long time, and didn''t care about the inquiring eyes of Amy and the others.


    She clings to the old talk, in fact, she knows how much in her heart, she really wants to stick, who is it!


    After standing for a while, I also felt a little boring.


    She whispered, "Then I''ll go first."


    The voice of Pei Qiqi cutting vegetables stopped, and he gave a light tone.


    Pei Huan stood for a while and looked at Lao Kan.


    Quietly smoking a cigarette, said quietly: "It''s useless to see me."


    Pei Huan left in shame...


    Amy and the couple leaned together and chuckled, gave them an old look, warning.


    After that, he walked into the kitchen slowly, leaning on the counter and watching Pei Qiqi cooking.


    She is very good at housework and has quick hands and feet, while Pei Huan is a completely different eldest lady and knows nothing.


    Obviously it is a child from a family, so much difference, I want to know what is going on.


    "It used to be very hard?" asked the old quizzically.


    Pei Qiqi still bowed his head to cook, and answered the ridiculous words very plainly, "It''s okay! In fact, Pei Huan has also suffered a lot from me."


    I didn''t ask any more questions, just said, "In fact, you have a soft heart."


    "No, my heart was eaten by a dog." Pei Qiqi snorted lightly.


    "That little white face?" Old Kan quickly answered, "The picture was taken well, I saw it! I think even I can''t capture the essence of that man."


    Because of understanding, we can grasp the best angle.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t speak any more, just smiled.


    After being so irritated, I didn''t feel like eating a meal.


    Later, when Pei Qiqi was sending Aimee out, he unexpectedly saw Pei Huan sitting at the top of the stairs.


    Just sitting motionless, like a stone sculpture.


    Pei Qiqi walked to her, "Pei Huan, what are you doing?"


    Her tone was like treating a disobedient child.


    Pei Huan raised his head and said pitifully: "Pei Qiqi, I haven''t eaten yet."


    "There are no leftovers, they are all packed and dumped together." Pei Qiqi was cruel.


    The current Pei Huan is like a super brown candy, who sticks to whom.

 Chapter 792： Dragon and Phoenix, Xiao Tang Tang played (1)

    "But your noodles are very delicious." Pei Huan''s eyes were straight.


    "There is no stock in the refrigerator." Pei Qiqi said fiercely, "You can buy it outside."


    Pei Huan didn''t say anything, but didn''t leave, just staying there.


    Pei Qiqi walked to Lao Kan''s apartment and closed the door...


    Looking at the old man with a serious face, "Please, go to Pei Huan! I was wrong."


    The old man also looked serious: "Pei Qiqi, I also beg you, take your own baby away."


    In the end, Pei Huan followed Pei Qiqi back to the small apartment and ate a bowl of egg noodles. He wanted to stay here overnight, but after thinking about it, he still didn¡¯t dare to say...


    Pei Qiqi sent her away and finally heaved a sigh of relief. He raised his hand and looked at the time. It was already ten thirty.


    After taking a shower, I fell asleep on the bed, but I didn''t sleep well all night, as long as I fell asleep, the picture she took was shaking in front of my eyes.


    A melancholy Tang Yu.


    She dreamed that another Pei Qiqi appeared next to Tang Yu. Tang Yu would hug that Qiqi every day, and kiss that Qiqi every day. That Qiqi lived with Tang Yu... But what''s wrong local.


    Somewhat weird!


    When I woke up, a cold sweat...


    Just remember that in the dream, a voice kept calling her.


    Tell her to go back.


    go back?


    Where else can she go back?


    Pei Qiqi hugged her knees and carefully looked at the dark night outside...


    Suddenly she felt that she should go and see Tang Zhiyuan, the man with her blood.


    To be honest, he treated her well after her miscarriage, and he really loved her like a daughter.


    She didn''t know if someone else had a miscarriage like hers. She was in a coma for a month... and she would not recover until about half a year later. During that half year, she would sweat more and become extremely weak after a little strenuous exercise.


    Pei Qiqi went to Yanhui.


    This, for her, was like a dream.


    Her heart is still like water, in large part because... her appearance completely ruined the lives of Zhao Ke and Tang Xin.


    Perhaps, she really shouldn''t show up.


    Yanhui is still the same, luxurious like a royal palace.


    However, the lack of the two mistresses of the house, always less angry.


    The next person notified him, and Tang Zhiyuan was a little surprised, and he groaned for a while, "Please go and sit in the hall, and I will come down immediately."


    He didn''t go down immediately, but made a call first, then changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    Pei Qiqi brought the special products of H City. Although it was not worth anything, it was still her heart.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she looked up, always feeling that Tang Zhiyuan was a little older and stood up unconsciously, but the sound of father was still inaudible.


    Tang Zhiyuan didn''t force it. He dropped his hands slightly and motioned for her to sit down. He sat next to her and asked very gently, "How is your health recently?"


    Pei Qiqi said, "It''s okay!"


    Tang Zhiyuan knew what she was thinking, so he smiled, "I''m fine too! But living here alone is still a bit lonely. I always think of Tang Xin when he was there, maybe it was because he was old. Some things were still...some Too extreme, if it is now, the last little model is pregnant, I might stay."


    After he finished speaking, he realized that he might have hurt her, and changed the subject: "Your mother Yun will come over in a while. She and Zhao Yi have given birth to a pair of twins. They are in their early one year old and are very cute. See you."


    Dragon and Phoenix?


    Pei Qiqi looked down, hesitated for a moment or nodded.


    "It''s just that I didn''t prepare a gift." She said awkwardly.

 Chapter 793： The baby of dragon and phoenix, Tang Tang played (2)

    Tang Zhiyuan smiled, "I don''t need any gifts. From the perspective of generation, these two children are called Brother Tang Yu, and they should be called your sister."


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Zhiyuan.


    Tang Zhiyuan didn¡¯t say much, and asked his servant to change her body with tea to replenish her body, ¡°Drink this one, and it was specially brought by someone, but you have not been there. I¡¯ll let someone wrap it up and drink it slowly. ."


    Pei Qiqi was still a little unaccustomed to Tang Zhiyuan''s fatherly feelings, so he took a sip from his teacup to cover up.


    Tang Zhiyuan casually chatted about family life, and chatting like this... even treated Pei Qiqi as his own daughter.


    Obviously knowing that it is not, but after a long time alone, a little girl is willing to come and see him, he is still very moved.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Tang Zhiyuan got up with the sound of a car in the front yard of Yan Hui, and smiled lightly: "It''s probably here."


    Seeing him so happy, Pei Qiqi felt he had a big heart, thinking in his heart, in case Zhao Yi comes over, his ex-wife is holding his two babies, and it is fun to be with his new husband!


    Don''t you worry?


    Pei Qiqi felt that Tang Zhiyuan might have been overstruck, but she still walked out of the hall with him to the outside.


    A black RV parked at the door. The golden goddess on the front of the car was graceful and atmospheric. The point is that the license plate Pei Qiqi has seen it before and is familiar with it.


    What''s more, she had done something indescribable with Tang Yu in the back seat of this car, so looking at the car at this time, her head was a little dizzy.


    When she saw Tang Yu getting off the driver''s seat, she was certain that he knew she was here, and deliberately drove this car over! ! !


    Tang Yu is all white and casual.


    The white slacks, the light blue shirt on the inside, the thin white sweater on the outside, and the ascetic face and cold eyes are enough to blind the titanium dog''s eyes.


    His gaze also fell on Pei Qiqi''s body, seeming to be a little surprised, then his slender fingers lightly buckled and closed the car door.


    Just nodded and opened the car door for his mother. Lin Yun didn''t come out first, but handed a small pink dumpling to Tang Yu for him to hold. Then he got out of the car with a blue dumpling in his hand.


    But Pei Qiqi''s gaze kept falling on Tang Yu''s hand, and he was holding a small super-fan in his hand.


    It should be a one-year-old, white and tender, with black and straight hair, and a baby''s head is cut. The small face is as white as a doll. It is very beautiful, especially the dark Danfeng eyes and thin eyelids. There is also a little bit of green, and the brows are delicate...the indescribable Xiuzhi is beautiful.


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes looked a little straight, and he had forgotten everything around him.


    The little guy is wearing a princess dress with small florals, and he also carries a little bear bag, which is beautiful and cute.


    Her eyes met Pei Qiqi''s... the chubby little arm stretched out, as if asking for a hug.


    Pei Qiqi stayed for a while, but Tang Yu actually stuffed the little dumpling in her hand, and went to help his mother get off the car.


    Holding the blue baby in one hand, and the little guys'' toys and snacks in the other.


    Although it took only half a day for the two babies to travel, a large babysitter bag was full.


    Although Lin Yun was fifty years old and gave birth to twins, but because of Zhao Yi''s love, she looked much younger, just in her forties.


    She got off the car gracefully, her eyes falling on Pei Qiqi''s small face.

 Chapter 794： Dragon and Phoenix, Xiao Tang Tang played (3)

    Pei Qiqi''s eyes fell directly on the little Mengwa in his hand.


    Because she was so cute and so cute, she was at a loss. She didn''t know whether to go back or keep holding her.


    Lin Yun looked at Pei Qiqi calmly and smiled slightly: "Qiqi, can you hold me for a while?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at the little guy in his arms, recovered, then raised his eyes to look at Lin Yun, and nodded in hindsight.


    This silly boy!


    Lin Yun was still smiling, and walked over to chat with Tang Zhiyuan, like an old friend.


    Tang Zhiyuan is not reconciled anymore, watching Lin Yun get younger day by day for more than a year, and he has to admit that Zhao Yi is more suitable for her than himself.


    Tang Yu carried the baby boy, carrying luggage in one hand, and glanced at Pei Qiqi, "Not going in?"


    Pei Qiqi was a little lost, and looked down at the little guy in his arms. The pink dumplings sounded sweetly, "Sister."


    Pei Qiqi accidentally, a child in his early years, his speech is already so clear! ?


    She couldn''t help squeezing that soft face, and then she was hugged by a pair of chubby little hands...


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu, "What''s her name?"


    Tang Yu paused before speaking lightly, "I have been in the United States before, so the name hasn''t been picked up yet, but I have a nickname, called Xiaoxin.


    Be careful?


    Pei Qiqi was in a daze...


    She remembered that Tang Xin liked to stick to her before and said, Qiqi, I will be your careful heart from now on!


    Thinking of this, his eyes were a little hot, and he couldn''t help but hug the little dumpling tighter.


    The warm little body was hugged in his arms, and it seemed that the pain was healed.


    Caution probably likes her a lot. Chubby''s hands are not enough. The whole body is lying on her shoulders, with a particularly arrogant appearance: "Hug."


    Pei Qiqi felt that she was adorable, her hands tightened, and the little guy was carried in.


    When she arrived in the hall, she hesitated a bit. Should she return her care to Lin Yun, or... continue to hold it herself?


    She didn''t want to let it down, she was cautious and soft, holding it in her arms like a rag doll.


    Tang Yu put down his luggage, Lin Yun packed up, and stuffed a toy for his youngest son. It was considered to have sent him to play by himself. Then he raised his eyes and said to Pei Qiqi, "His name is Zhao Yan."


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum and looked at the baby boy, who looked exactly like Zhao Yi.


    But be careful... It may be that he inherited more genes from his mother, but his face looked a little like Tang Yu.


    At this time, Pei Qiqi didn''t realize why the baby boy''s name was named, and be careful not to have a big name!


    Be careful and obediently hugged, and after a while, I want to come down and play with my brother.


    The chubby little body slid down and sat opposite Xiao Zhao Yan. The two babies sat on the thick carpet together and took apart toys. They were so cute and cute that they didn''t need adults to worry about them.


    Tang Zhiyuan let out a soft cough, and said to Tang Yu who had been sitting there drinking tea: "I will go up and talk with your mother."


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, "Isn''t he still thinking about remarrying my mother!?"


    This kid, can this joke be done?


    However, Tang Zhiyuan also sighed, knowing that Tang Yu had forgiven him, otherwise he would not make such a joke.


    He paused, "If your Uncle Zhao hears it, you will be jealous again."


    Lin Yun glanced at him, "You think everyone is you!"


    Tang Zhiyuan touched his nose, he was the most inconsistent with his ex-wife, but now he can see it clearly.


    It¡¯s actually nice to be an old friend!

 Chapter 795： Long and phoenix fetuses, Xiao Tang Tang played (4)

    When the two went upstairs, the atmosphere downstairs suddenly became a little more subtle.


    Especially Pei Qiqi was a little confused... Tang Yu came to see that Tang Zhiyuan was normal, but Lin Yun took the twins to see Tang Zhiyuan not so normal.


    This family reunion...


    She thought of Tang Zhiyuan''s unparalleled planting ability. Tang Yu was born to him and she was also born to Tang Zhiyuan. Then wouldn''t the twins be too...?


    "Pei Qiqi, you think too much!" Tang Yu glanced at her: "What do you think?"


    Pei Qiqi was seen through, a little ridiculous.


    Although there are two babies there, they have had a relationship before, and now they are ¡®brothers and sisters¡¯ and they are always uncomfortable.


    She wanted to leave, but she couldn''t bear to be careful. Look, how cute.


    On the other hand, it was also because he did not say goodbye to Tang Zhiyuan, which was not good.


    I can only pretend that his existence is zero, sitting there watching Cao Xin play with Xiao Zhao Yan, the two babies are stacking wood, pushing while stacking, giggling.


    Both of them are very beautiful and very pleasing to look at together.


    Tang Yu looked at Pei Qiqi''s hot eyes and stood up: "I''ll go to the car to get something."


    Pei Qiqi hummed casually, and Tang Yu smiled and went out.


    When he came back, there was no one on the sofa, Pei Qiqi was sitting on the carpet¡ª¡ª


    Carefully nestle in front of her, playing with toys snoringly, especially soft.


    The sun shines on them through the glass, creating a halo...


    At that moment, Tang Yu wondered if he would put on his wings and fly away, he just watched.


    At this moment, he waited for a long time.


    Perhaps after more than a year of suffering, he has come back and forth to the United States, City B, and City H countless times, so that Qiqi can hold this child carefree on this day.


    Maybe they can only be called sisters, but they are all intact.


    He remembered that after Cao Xin took it out of Qiqi''s body, he changed the bone marrow within a few days. Qiqi was so weak that it was not suitable for surgery at all, but he couldn''t care about it.


    For Tang Yu, that month was unforgettable forever.


    Be careful. In the United States, although the best medical team is hired, there will always be repeated fevers that month.


    At that time, Tang Xin also...he accompanied Tang Xin for the last part of his life.


    He took care of Pei Qiqi, and he was careful, he couldn''t take care of it.


    Every time his mother sent him a video, Tang Yu watched it repeatedly...


    At that time, he was helpless and fragile.


    They are all he can''t give up and let down, but he can only choose.


    His choice, the first is Qiqi...


    But he could not tell her, nor could he tell her.


    She will hate him!


    Tang Yu watched, and then sat down for a while, hugged Xiao Zhao Yan in front of him, and played together.


    He has always been expensive, and it is rare to sit on the carpet like this, but it does not violate peace.


    But Pei Qiqi was uncomfortable, lowered his head to look carefully, and hesitated whether to stand up.


    Tang Yu glanced at her: "Pei Qiqi, isn''t it normal for us to play with our younger siblings?"


    Brother and sister... (seeking Qiqi mental shadow area)


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head, there was no utterance, and he cried softly, "Brother, hug."


    "Brother can''t hold you, elder sister, okay?" Pei Qiqi especially likes the feeling of holding herself carefully, the smell of milk is particularly good.


    Cao Xin glanced sideways at her, and then stretched out her chubby little arm towards Tang Yu, "Brother hug."

 Chapter 796： Long and phoenix fetuses, Xiao Tang Tang played (5)

    Pei Qiqi is silent, this brother is Tang Yu! ! !


    He pursed his lips and watched Tang Yu hug Cao Xin. Cao Xin seemed to know him very well, and affectionately hooked his neck to play and kiss.


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes were a little hot, a little envious, and a little jealous--


    After all, it is a half-father, and her sister who has a different father and different mother is still different.


    At this time, Cao Xin started to snorting, one after another...


    Tang Yu picked up the tissue on the side and wiped her small face clean. His movements were particularly skillful and calm.


    Pei Qiqi was a little worried: "Did she catch a cold?"


    "It''s congenital rhinitis. It''s okay to spray some medicine." Tang Yu took a small pill box on the side and held Caution in his hand, letting her little P-share sit on her arm, The fat hand held his shoulder.


    Pei Qiqi admitted that he had been cute, watching him lift up his delicate and delicate face, and sprayed a little medicine carefully and gently.


    It stopped miraculously, but I was uncomfortable before being careful, so I was very acting like a baby now.


    Laying on Tang Yu, like a little sheep, the little P shares face Pei Qiqi proudly.


    That little P share shakes and shakes...


    Pei Qiqi looked enthusiastically and wanted to hug this fragile little thing, but Tang Yu didn''t say it, just patted the little cute baby in this position.


    Cautiously made a snoring sound, like a pig, and fell asleep after a while.


    The beautiful little mouth was still drooling, and it fell on Tang Yu''s shoulder tickingly. He just frowned slightly and wiped it off with a tissue to help the little girl.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the gentleness between his eyebrows... She had never seen him so gentle.


    Maybe I was gentle with her before, but there is a difference between the two...


    She watched quietly, and Tang Yu coughed lightly, "Take out a little bear in this bag and follow me upstairs to send her to bed."


    Pei Qiqi looked at Xiao Zhao Yan, "What about him?"


    "He can play by himself." Tang Yu''s tone was faint, but with his own aura, Pei Qiqi really went to get the little Xiong Xiong and followed him.


    She walked behind him and made a grimace at him...If it weren''t for being careful and cute, she wouldn''t listen to him.


    She thought he didn''t know her little movement behind her back, but Tang Yu''s voice rang out in front of her, "Pei Qiqi, you are very naive."


    She snorted softly, silently, and ignored him.


    When passing the study, Pei Qiqi caught sight of Lin Yun and Tang Zhiyuan playing chess while tasting tea, and they were quite leisurely.


    Instead, Tang Yu is like a dad.


    When Tang Yu passed by, he said to Lin Yun inside: "Xiao Yan is downstairs."


    Lin Yun got up immediately, Tang Zhiyuan followed downstairs, and asked lowly as he walked, "What''s the matter? I think Tang Yu is uneasy and kind, so he won''t just be here, right? "


    "What can be messed up! Don''t forget that they are brothers and sisters now! You thought Tang Yu was the same as you!" Lin Yunbai said Tang Zhiyuan.


    They get along quite harmoniously now, like old friends, but Lin Yun always hurt him.


    But she didn''t hurt him, and he felt a little uninteresting, so it happened that everyone was at ease.


    Tang Zhiyuan touched his nose: "They are not real brothers and sisters!"


    Besides, Tang Yu is a man! How can it be possible to keep abstinence for a long time?

 Chapter 797： What a shame! (One)

    I have to say that it is a man who understands men. Even in this situation, Tang Yu has slept once.


    Lin Yun didn''t answer the conversation anymore. She picked up Xiao Zhao Yan. Xiao Zhao Yan''s mouth was squeaky, and she was also making trouble to sleep, but she wanted to drink grandma...


    Tang Zhiyuan had also raised a child. At this time, the old face blushed, and he went out, lit a cigarette, and thought silently...He actually wanted to take a look, but he didn''t dare.


    After all, she is not her own, and the child is not her own.


    Zhao Yi''s baby! Zhao Yi''s woman!


    Upstairs, he was put down by Tang Yu, half awake and half asleep. After putting it down, he became restless. He chuckled his mouth like Xiao Zhao Yan, and then put his thumb in his mouth to eat desperately.


    The fat little body turned to and fro, but refused to sleep. After making a fuss for a while, without eating, he cried.


    Tang Yu patted the little guy and couldn''t coax him.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Pei Qiqi on the other side of the bed, his eyes deep: "You coax me."


    Pei Qiqi refused in his heart: "I won''t!"


    Although cute and careful, but it is his sister!


    Tang Yu''s eyes darkened, staring at her for a while.


    Pei Qiqi took a step back, but his movements were very fast, and all of a sudden he put the milk-scented baby into her arms...


    The soft, fragrant, snoring little baby, staring at her with dark Danfeng eyes.


    At that moment, Pei Qiqi seemed to see Tang Xin, and couldn''t refuse it all at once.


    Tang Xin was so soft and lovely, and looked at her in this way, calling her Qiqi.


    She hugged the little man awkwardly, patted and coaxed: "Be careful not to sleep? Close your eyes and sleep."


    Xiao Mengwa looked at her with her eyes open, and licked her small mouth.


    Very good!


    Pei Qiqi sang a nursery rhyme. At the beginning, she was very happy to be careful, but she squashed her mouth when she listened, and wow...it was so ugly.


    Or tell a story?


    Pei Qiqi probed her hand and wanted to go to the bedside to get a storybook, but the little baby¡¯s chubby hand had already been quietly stretched out... He unbuttoned Pei Qiqi''s buttons very flexibly, and then she was behind her underwear. One bite!


    The little guy held his little hand, greedily, yelled and ate...


    Pei Qiqi was stunned!


    Pei Qiqi is stupid!


    Pei Qiqi is dumbfounded!


    She maintained her original posture, looking down at the gobbled little guy.


    The little guy also raised his eyes, his big eyes tearful, and he looked at Pei Qiqi accusingly...


    nothing!


    After taking a few more mouthfuls, I still didn''t eat it.


    Only when Pei Qiqi wanted to take her away from her, suddenly thought of something...


    Lifting his eyes, he saw Tang Yu leaning aside, looking at her scorchingly.


    Her face was hot, and she was in a hurry to take care of her, but the child who was going to sleep had the worst temper. Pei Qiqi started crying hard, and she made a loud voice!


    Pei Qiqi thought silently in her heart, Lin Yun, come here, come and take it away and it will be fine.


    But Lin Yun didn''t show up, but the little guy rubbed her arms more and more, looking like he couldn''t be reconciled if he couldn''t eat it.


    Pei Qiqi was in a hurry, at a loss, and had no experience dealing with such a kid.


    I started as a little angel, and now I am transformed into a little devil.


    "Do you want to help?" Tang Yu''s voice was low.


    Pei Qiqi was almost moved to cry, "Yes." The voice was soft.


    Tang Yu came over, stood behind her, held her slender waist with both hands, and pushed the last piece of cover up...

 Chapter 798： What a shame! (two)

    Pei Qiqi''s body went cold, and he realized with hindsight what he had done to himself!


    She was cautious at first, but she was treated like this by Tang Yu right now, instinctively covering her body.


    But in this case, the baby chirped, and the little soft body moved in free fall and fell onto the soft bed.


    Although the bed is soft, it is the most intolerable thing for a sleeping baby.


    The cautious little P shares are upside down, the little flower skirt is lifted up, and the cute little bear is printed on the little girl.


    Moreover, the P stock is plump, soft and tender, and the short legs are also... extremely cute.


    The little guy¡¯s head was buried in the bed sheet, crying, the little P-share shook, especially Xiaohun.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him blankly, and was also frightened...I didn''t even know how seductive he was so half-exposed, with his hands covered.


    At least, at this time, Tang Yu didn''t look at the crying caution, but stared at Pei Qiqi''s body with fire.


    That little Mengwa cried for a long time, and was a little tired, besides, nobody paid any attention to her! ! !


    What a shame!


    The fat little guy turned over, staring at Pei Qiqi with dark little eyes, and his delicate little face was a little bit uneasy...


    Then, the little guy got up and stood at the right height on the bed, his little hand arbitrarily removed Pei Qiqi''s hand, and then he took a bite...


    Pei Qiqi was frightened and wanted to push, but thinking of the trembling voice, she...hesitated.


    After hesitating for a while, he was caught by caution.


    Holding her little hand, with a little chirp, she climbed directly on top of her, held her with four paws, and ate contentedly.


    Although there is still no, but this kind of real touch still makes the baby satisfied.


    Eating hard, the little guy was sweating and didn''t eat, loosened a little bit, and there was a wave of waves...


    Raising his head, looking at Pei Qiqi pitifully, the little head went to the other side again.


    Tang Yu''s eyes looked at the place he had eaten as if they were on fire!


    Pei Qiqi hugged caution and tried to cover herself with clothes with one hand...


    But the more so, the more alluring the situation...


    Tang Yu''s eyes almost wanted to swallow her alive, but he still restrained it.


    Cautiously exhausted his strength, fell asleep in sweat, loosened his ruddy mouth, and his whole body was lying in Pei Qiqi''s arms like a little frog.


    Pei Qiqi is not very easy to hug, biting her lip and looking at Tang Yu: "You give her a hug."


    Tang Yu''s gaze fell somewhere, and he smiled faintly. Then he came over and picked Cao Xin. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. When he picked Cao Xin, his slightly rough fingers scraped her...


    Pei Qiqi trembled uncontrollably, turned his back immediately, arranged his clothes, and his face was too hot.


    Tang Yu held the drooling cautiously, and leaned over to kiss the little guy.


    Then his fingers clenched...


    On the finger, the previous touch still remained, and it was enlarged several times at this time.


    The desire, which has been dormant in the body for a long time, is like a wild horse that has taken off its reins, becoming uncontrollable.


    He got up and looked at Pei Qiqi who was carrying his back.


    She was carrying him, her shoulders trembling, and her small hands were clasping the buttons. She was probably nervous, so she didn''t buckle them for a long time.


    He took two steps and half hugged her from behind, his voice dull: "I''ll help you."

 Chapter 799： What a shame! (three)

    "No!" Pei Qiqi bit her lip, her voice fragile.


    She wanted to push him away, but she was cautious, and Lin Yun and Tang Zhiyuan downstairs, so she didn''t dare to argue with him.


    Tang Yu''s face rested on her thin shoulders, and his fingers slid across the scar on her waist.


    Caution was taken from here, but she didn''t know.


    Fingers buttoned her clothes flexibly and genially, but her voice became hoarse: "You seem to be a little bigger."


    Although she has never fed a child, the woman who has given birth is always different.


    She was thin before, but recently she seems to be a little fatter.


    I didn''t see it from other places, but carefully picked up her clothes. When eating her, he could really see that she was a little plumper than before, and there was that bone-eroded taste between his fingers.


    But he is now her "brother"!


    Damn brother!


    He was not serious, Pei Qiqi grabbed his clothes tightly, bit his lip, "You let me go."


    Tang Yu just wanted to let go, and he didn''t plan to do anything to her here...


    However, it was so unfortunate, and also let go, Tang Zhiyuan and Lin Yun appeared at the door of the children''s room holding Xiao Zhao Yan...They sent Xiao Zhao Yan to sleep.


    Where did I think I would see my brother bullying my sister! ! !


    Tang Yu hugged Pei Qiqi from behind, still placing his fingers where it shouldn''t be, and plainly bullying.


    Tang Zhiyuan cast a look at Lin Yun: Let me just say it!


    Lin Yun''s heart is also quite speechless... Men are not good things.


    Is Tang Yu arranged for such a relationship between brothers and sisters. It is one thing to affect the overall situation, mainly to satisfy his taboo selfish desire?


    She was sure of the son''s excellence, but she still didn''t know enough about his shamelessness. This was the only thing Tang Zhiyuan did better than her.


    When Tang Yu saw his parents, he calmly let go of Pei Qiqi and explained: "Be careful about going to bed just now and pestering her."


    This simple sentence made Lin Yun and Tang Zhiyuan add a thousand words to their brains.


    Lin Yun naturally knew the habit of being careful, but after Tang Zhiyuan watched Xiao Zhao Yan, probably the child raised together should have the same problem.


    Pei Qiqi''s face was hot, and he didn''t care about anything else, and said in a low voice, "I''m leaving now."


    Tang Yu didn''t make a sound, but his eyes fell on Tang Zhiyuan''s face.


    Tang Zhiyuan''s heart is too bad. It''s you who want to be a **** sibling. Now you are like this. Do you want me as a father to pimp your children?


    Angry, but Tang Zhiyuan still gently left Pei Qiqi for dinner, but where Pei Qiqi could stay, the picture just now was too ashamed.


    "No, I said that Lao Kan and I ate together." She said softly, and then went downstairs, walking fast with the intention of running away.


    "Who is the old man?" Tang Zhiyuan was a little surprised.


    Tang Yuren walked quickly towards the door, and left a sentence: "It''s the master of her magazine."


    When he left, Tang Zhiyuan and Lin Yun walked to the outside living room, carefully bringing the door to the door not to wake the two babies.


    Tang Zhiyuan sighed, "Yun Yun, can you still be together when you look at these two children?"


    Although Tang Yu''s attitude was ambiguous, it seemed that he didn''t mean to say anything. There was a meaning to hang Pei Qiqi.


    Lin Yun reminded softly: "Zhiyuan, don''t call Yun Yun Yun in the future, Zhao Yi is not happy about it."

 Chapter 800： What a shame! (four)

    When Tang Zhiyuan heard this, his face blushed and his neck was thick, "He is not happy, I am not happy yet, my wife originally belongs to me!"


    Lin Yun glanced at him, Tang Zhiyuan stopped speaking, touching his nose, it was not a taste to be confused.


    Lin Yun''s voice is shallow: "It''s all about an old age, and it''s a little bit less angry when it''s over."


    Tang Zhiyuan didn''t like to listen to these words. After taking a sip of tea, he hummed softly: "Aren''t you playing with a kid at your age?"


    Lin Yun stopped talking to him.


    Although Zhao Ke has been away for two years, she still doesn''t want to come here...If it weren''t for Tang Yu, she wouldn''t come.


    Tang Zhiyuan saw her pouting her mouth and not speaking, he knew her in his heart.


    The husband and wife have been able to know what the other person is thinking with just one expression, so they sighed softly: "Okay, I won''t say anything, we get along peacefully, and I will treat Zhao Yi as my own brother from now on."


    Lin Yunbai gave him a look.


    Tang Zhiyuan was a little childish at this time, feeling that he had been abandoned. Look, all of them are accompanied, and he is alone in such a big house.


    I was sad, and said something: "Come on, come and go shopping when you have time, I won''t be angry even if I bring Zhao Yi here."


    In this way, Lin Yun''s mind softened and said softly, "Zhiyuan, if you are really alone, just find a partner!"


    Tang Zhiyuan said sourly: "I''m not as good as Zhao Yi''s kid, I got pregnant when I was just married."


    Lin Yun is embarrassed, he''s never finished! Not to be too much, sneered: "Mr. Tang is not bad, Baodao is not old, isn''t the little model pregnant too?"


    Tang Zhiyuan wanted to say more, but when he came to his lips, he sighed: "Yun Yun, let''s not talk about it."


    In fact, they are really not suitable for being together. Peace did not last long because of quarrels, turning over old accounts, or Zhao Yi is suitable for her...


    Lin Yun''s heart softened as he persuaded him so softly.


    Downstairs, Pei Qiqi walked out of the hall, and Tang Yu chased him with the car key in his hand: "I will send you."


    Pei Qiqi''s footsteps did not stop, "I can go by myself."


    "There are no buses at the door, and there are few taxis!" He reminded faintly that there is no longer Meng Lang when he was alone upstairs.


    Pei Qiqi paused, he thought she was soft, but Pei Qiqi raised the phone in her hand: "I can Didi." (Soft placement ads, Didi Taxi should pay Yaoyao advertising fees.)


    Tang Yu looked at her and the phone in her hand, and didn''t say anything.


    Pei Qiqi walked toward the door, and he said quietly behind him: "Pei Qiqi, is it necessary to tell me so clearly?"


    She paused again, her voice softly, "I''m afraid! Tang Yu..."


    She turned around, looked at him, and said calmly, "I''m afraid it will be unclear."


    She didn¡¯t want to have the same kind of ambiguity with him again. They had been together for a long time and had sex|things countless times. He wanted the look in her eyes, she knew very well... Just upstairs, he just used that His eyes y-y passed her.


    Tang Yu put his hand in his pocket and smiled lightly, "Pei Qiqi, are you afraid that you will break through the world?"


    He asked, and her anger burned instantly, bursting into a whole small universe.


    "I didn''t care about anything!" She stared at him, and said one word at a time: "I don''t care if you are my brother or blood, I only care if we can be together and if you want me , Do you want that child!"

 Chapter 801： What a shame! (Fives)

    She suddenly smiled, smiling slightly, "Tang Yu, thank you, give up on me."


    After speaking, she turned around and walked straight towards the door.


    Tang Yu stood in the sun, but the scorching sun could not warm him, because his little sun was leaving him.


    Taking a few steps quickly, he grabbed her wrist: "If you don''t care now, just stay and eat."


    His eyes are almost stern: "Unless you are afraid."


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously wanted to break away, but he held her hand very hard, and her hand hurt when she struggled...


    "Why should I listen to you?" She said sharply: "You bastard."


    He ran away hard, ran to the door, and was caught by him within a few steps. This time he hit the waist to stop him, and walked towards his car with a hug.


    "What are you doing! Crazy! You let me go!" Pei Qiqi punched his shoulder and kicked his calf.


    She thought he was crazy, she was his own sister, and he dared to mess around where Tang Zhiyuan lived.


    "I''m crazy!" He hugged her, unmoved, and his voice was cold: "Pei Qiqi, if you don''t want me to be more crazy, you''d better be obedient."


    She was unbehaved, still struggling desperately, kicking and screaming.


    Tang Yu controlled her with one hand to prevent her from escaping, and opened the back seat of the car with one hand and threw her in.


    Then the door closed!


    Tang Yu got in the car too...


    Pei Qiqi lay awkwardly on the back seat of the car, and he was behind her. (So ??excited, so perverted! Brother is going to teach younger sister)


    She wanted to get up, he pressed her back with a big palm, and his voice was incredibly dull: "In the Tang family, you must teach disobedient children."


    Pei Qiqi kicked and bitten, "My name is not Tang! You let me go!"


    Tang Yu''s eyes were sad, Pei Qiqi, why don''t you have a surname when you married me?


    On the one hand, it is because of her disobedience, on the other hand, because of his inferiority, and in the end, he really can''t stand it... A man less than 30 years old is like a wolf and a tiger, but he has to endure for a long time. With.


    Just because of this **** status!


    Then he can make good use of this identity!


    He pressed her, and took a big palm like that...


    With a slap, Pei Qiqi screamed, with a pitiful voice, especially with a tremor in the tail.


    The dormant beast in Tang Yu''s body was released, full of blood...


    It seemed that it hadn''t been a long time to bully her like this. He snapped a few times without mercy, and tears came out of her eyes.


    Pei Qiqi cursed him desperately, cursing in various languages...


    The little girl who used to only scold-shameless, you are a bastard, shameless, badass girl, now scolds people so much... they all learned from the old scumbag.


    The more she scolded, the more fierce he was.


    Look at what his little guy has learned over the past year!


    After playing for a long time, she wept sadly, and his eyes were red...


    When I finally let go of her, I was shocked, how could I be willing to put such a heavy hand on her.


    But Tang Yu knew in his heart that he was jealous.


    He was jealous of her laughing at Lao Kan, even sitting in Lao Kan''s car, holding Lao Kan, he was jealous that Jin Rong could hold her little hand and confess to her... and even dared to say to the old man that he wanted to marry her!


    His eyes are a little scarlet, how can it be?


    [9 more delivered! Those who like to be careful, remember to vote for the recommendation and ask for a monthly pass! Good night Monday]

 Chapter 802： Pei Qiqi, Im hungry (1)

    Pei Qiqi lay on the back seat and was beaten several times firmly, with tears on her small face, which was too shameful.


    Tang Yu''s body bent down, covering her densely, and the handsome face was pressed against her cheek.


    Her little face was cold from tears, while his face was a bit hot.


    Inside the car, it was very quiet, only her occasional sobbing sound.


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s body is weak, and he feels a little dizzy after a few strokes. Rolling down like dewdrops.


    The eyelids were also pink from crying, and her small face was usually pale, with a touch of crimson at this time. The delicate texture made people want to take a bite. Of course, he wanted to bite her little mouth more.


    Think so, and do so.


    Tang Yu was no longer an impulsive boy, but he still bit her uncontrollably, soft and tender... He couldn''t help but leaned forward, glued her two lips, and sucked gently.


    Pei Qiqi still didn''t wake up in the dizziness, let him come.


    Tang Yu was blood-hot all over, turned sideways, lay in the cramped carriage, pulled her into his arms, and placed her carefully.


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes, still looking weak and weak, and opened his small mouth slightly...


    He knew that she was half unconscious now.


    Obviously knowing that it shouldn''t, knowing that parents might be watching...


    But he couldn''t bear it.


    She hates him on both sides, so what if he is more hateful?


    Poke into her slightly opened sweet mouth and taste her taste, just kissing her like this is not enough.


    He thought of eating her carefully, his blood boiled, he couldn''t help but unbuttoned her, and buried his black head...


    When Pei Qiqi woke up, his body was a little strange, and he looked down and was startled.


    The little hand pulled his hair hard, "Tang Yu!"


    Tang Yu was intoxicated at first, but was turned aside now...


    Her clothes were disheveled, she quickly sat up and hugged herself, her clothes slid down, her body was slender, and her back was white.


    Tang Yu sat on the opposite seat, tidyed up his clothes, did nothing, just sat there and watched her.


    Pei Qiqi pulled the clothes, but did not pull them for a long time.


    He finally came over, his voice hoarse: "I will help you."


    A slap in the face slapped his handsome face... This is already Pei Qiqi slapped him countless times.


    But Tang Yu had a thick-skinned face and didn''t care at all. He hugged her over and buttoned her on his lap. He didn''t say anything or explain.


    He did kiss her, and there was even more excessive contact, one step away from the real relationship.


    Pei Qiqi''s small face turned away, a little embarrassed, "Let go of me."


    He let her go, but instead of getting out of the car, he locked the door.


    Pei Qiqi was very angry and patted the car window, "Tang Yu, what do you want!"


    He bastard!


    She stared at him, and he was unmoved.


    In a hurry, Pei Qiqi grabbed him by the arm and bit down...


    Tang Yu''s voice rang above his head, faintly, "You can''t get out of this car without fingerprints."


    After a pause, he mocked himself: "Actually, Pei Qiqi, it would be nice if we can stay together forever."


    Her small face was still buried in his arm, and he had been indifferent, as if he could not feel the pain.

 Chapter 803： Pei Qiqi, Im hungry (2)

    Pei Qiqi slowly raised his eyes and looked at him, his eyes a little stubborn.


    Tang Yu didn''t care about his painful arm: "I''ll take you back." As he said, his long leg straddled to the front driver''s seat, picked up the cigarette case on the central control, and took out a cigarette.


    The window of the car was lowered a little, he started the car with the cigarette in his hand, and drove away from Yanhui with one hand.


    Pei Qiqi sat in the back seat, the whole person curled up, not looking at him, just looking out the window.


    Every second I spend with him is suffering, because his aura is so strong that she can''t ignore it...


    There was silence along the way.


    An hour later, the black caravan finally stopped downstairs to her apartment. In fact, it was already noon, and he could force her to stay in Yan to eat.


    However, after something like that happened to them, she would probably be uncomfortable.


    He thought about it, and brought her back.


    Tang Yu''s slender fingers dropped on the steering wheel, and his voice was soft, "Nothing to say to me?"


    "Do you want to hear about animals or beasts?" Pei Qiqi moved to the door of the car, trying to open the door, but still couldn''t open it.


    She slammed the door hard and shouted angrily, "Tang Yu, open it for me."


    He still sat calmly, his voice was lighter: "Pei Qiqi, I''m hungry."-Pei Qiqi, I''m hungry, I want to eat your noodles, and I want to eat you too.


    Pei Qiqi raised his hand in the air, and then slowly put it down.


    She looked at the man in front, her lips moved slightly, and she couldn''t make a sound for a long time.


    She remembered that when he came back from a business trip, she was cooking in the kitchen, he walked straight over to hug her from behind, kissed her little neck, and said to her that he was hungry.


    As a result, the meal was not eaten, and he carried her to the table for one time.


    That was the only time they did it in the kitchen. It didn''t feel good because they were afraid that the person on the other side would hear it.


    And Liu Litai is too cold and hard, she is uncomfortable...


    Later, she was hugged to the soft bed. After several times, when she became dizzy, his voice rang in her ears: "Pei Qiqi, are you comfortable now?"


    Later, when Tang Yu wanted to, he would hold her occasionally and tell her he was hungry.


    Now listening to him say this, Pei Qiqi heard an unspeakable sarcasm, she smiled, looked out the window, her voice brisk: "You can find your fiancee!"


    Tang Yu was silent.


    When she thought he would not answer, he spoke, still very plain, "I and her, nothing!"


    An unmarried couple, he said nothing?


    Pei Qiqi sneered and did not answer any more.


    Tang Yu looked at her profile from the rearview mirror. After looking at it for a long time, he stretched out his hand and pressed it. The car door lock opened, and his voice was dumb with a hint of imperceptible: "You can get out of the car."


    Pei Qiqi opened the door directly and left without nostalgia.


    Tang Yu sat for a while, and couldn''t help getting out of the car. He stood there looking at her back, watching her disappear into the elevator...


    The cell phone in his pocket rang, he looked at it, it was Shen Lian.


    Her tone was very bad: "Tang Yu, I want to see you."


    Tang Yu''s eyes still fell on the elevator entrance, and his voice was faint: "I am not free now."


    "Then when will you be free?" Shen Lian''s voice was sharp: "Do I have to sell 20% of Shengyuan''s shares?"


    Tang Yu''s body was cold and tired as never before.


    If he is facing a normal competitor, then he will not be so tired, but Shen Lian is a lunatic.


    She has gone completely mad.

 Chapter 804： The medicine cannot be stopped (1)

    He can''t take risks, can''t let Qiqihe and Xiaoxin be exposed to danger, and Shengyuan''s shares...


    He once, also wanted to kill Shen Lian... but her life was so great that she only lost one foot.


    Shen Lian knew in his heart that he did it, but she was unwilling to give up, she insisted on going her own way...


    Tang Yu was silent.


    Shen Lian over there smiled weirdly, "Speaking of your sadness, isn''t it? Tang Yu, you love Pei Qiqi so much, and you must be able to give up everything! Tell her that you will treat her sickness with Sheng Yuan Twenty percent of the shares of Shengyuan were given to me. As long as you are with her and I sell Shengyuan¡¯s shares to Shengyuan¡¯s opponents, then Shengyuan¡¯s myth will be rewritten."


    "By the way, you can tell her that in order to cure her disease, you killed the child in her stomach, and even gave up Tang Xin for her. Tang Xin was killed by me! Also, you did it for her , To kill me... Her sister, Tang Yu, you can tell her all this." Shen Lian''s voice is even more crazy, "You let her know how much you love her, and you are willing to do anything for her. do."


    Tang Yu held the phone, closed his eyes, and said softly after a long time, "I''ll see you in Nanhai Fishing Village."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone. He dialed Lin Yun and told her not to return to Yan to have lunch, and to pick them up later.


    After finishing the conversation, he put down the phone in his hand and looked up at the floor where Pei Qiqi lived, his eyes darkened.


    He opened the door and got into the car, and drove directly to the place where Shen Lian was scheduled.


    Shen Lian had arrived early and booked a box. She wore a high-end suit and packaged herself very rigorously, without her original femininity.


    Tang Yu had never cared about her appearance, so he walked over and sat down.


    "Already ordered." Shen Lian''s tone is no longer like the hysteria on the phone before, but very calm.


    Tang Yu sat and said nothing.


    Facing Shen Lian, he might have been angry before, but now he is very calm.


    "Don''t ask me why I asked you to come out?" Shen Lian''s lips curled up, her makeup was exquisite, just as before.


    The waiter came to serve dishes, which Tang Yu liked to eat... Obviously Shen Lian threatened to threaten, she was still very careful.


    But Tang Yu, as long as he is with her, he has no appetite!


    Not hungry!


    "What''s the matter?" He asked lightly, facing the food, he didn''t mean to eat.


    However, Shen Lian did not answer directly. Instead, she removed her chopsticks and prepared food for Tang Yu. Her voice was also gentle, "Tang Yu, shall we get married?"


    His eyebrows frowned almost invisibly, and his eyes became more unfathomable.


    Slowly, Tang Yu got up and smiled lightly, "Shen Lian, did you forget to take medicine today?"


    The smile on her face stopped.


    She told him to get married, and he said she didn''t take medicine.


    Yes, she knew that he could not marry her, she even knew that he once wanted to kill her...


    But she still holds a glimmer of hope for him, as long as he loves her, she is willing to forget everything and start over with him.


    "The medicine? I took it!" There was an innocent smile on her face that was completely different from her deep thoughts, "Tang Yu, I''m serious."


    "I also answered you seriously." Tang Yu smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes.


    Shen Lian stood up, "Why, I can''t warm your heart for so many years?"


    A touch of bitterness floated on Tang Yu''s face, "Shen Lian, is your heart warm?"

 Chapter 805： The medicine cannot be stopped (two)

    Her expression was a bit wrong, and then she sneered: "Yes, I am cold-blooded! I made my father like that. I even deliberately told Tang Xin. As a result, she stupidly ended her life early. Tang Xin was very great. I''m mean, am I?"


    Shen Lian''s eyes fixed on Tang Yu: "No matter how despicable I am, I also pumped bone marrow to save Pei Qiqi, and saved your beloved baby, and you, how did you repay me?"


    Tang Yu''s face was calm: "You can also tell Pei Qiqi everything, and even sell Shengyuan''s shares. You can do all of these!"


    Shen Lian was dumbfounded: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid." Tang Yu rubbed his eyebrows: "But Shen Lian, that would be a relief for me."


    He had too many scruples, he couldn''t act rashly. Before Shen Lian jumped the wall hurriedly, he was really reluctant to break the peace and lose it.


    What he cared most was Tang Xin''s departure and Pei Qiqi''s body.


    If it hadn''t been his choice, Tang Xin would not leave so quickly, and Qiqi would blame him.


    But all of this will eventually be forgiven because of his careful life experience, because of his soft heart.


    Looking at the child, she couldn''t bear to hate him for long... but Shengyuan, he couldn''t lose now.


    The Lin family and Shengyuan are connected, and if Shengyuan is lost, the Lin family will also work every step of the way.


    He couldn''t use the two big families to play love games with Shen Lian, not to mention that he would be more passive if he lost everything.


    At that time, what did he use to restrain a madman''s crazy revenge?


    Shen Lian, who hurriedly jumped over the wall, is the most terrifying...


    Shen Lian''s voice was tense: "I don''t believe it!"


    "Whatever you want." Tang Yu was not in the mood to eat, turned around and left.


    He put his finger on the doorknob, and Shen Lian rushed over and hugged him from behind...


    She hugged it hard, her voice muttering like a little sheep, she had no longer had the ferocity and viciousness before: "Tang Yu, don''t go."


    With her face buried behind him, her voice murmured, "I''m just scared!"


    "Pei Qiqi is back, I know you met her, and even let her do an interview! I''m afraid, I''m afraid you will be with her again." She left his back, raised her head, and looked at him At the back of his head, smiled bitterly: "I''m terribly scared. I dreamt that Pei Qiqi took everything from me and took you away."


    "You think too much." Tang Yu''s voice was soft: "Don''t forget, I am her brother now."


    "Dare you say that you don''t want her? When you looked at her, you didn''t remember how you had **** before. Have you ever thought of hugging her to the bed?" Shen Lian''s voice was sharp.


    Tang Yu''s thin lips tightened, and for a moment, he turned around and was a step away from Shen Lian.


    Shen Lian raised her sharp chin, and her voice became sharper: "Tang Yu, do you dare to say no?"


    "Yes!" His voice was deep, "Are you satisfied?"


    Shen Lian''s expression was stunned, and then she hugged her head and screamed: "Why should I be satisfied! Tang Yu, don''t you feel guilty? You did so much, you knocked out her child, you think she Will you still accept you, will you still let you go to her?"


    Tang Yu looked at her, as if looking at a madman!


    In fact, Shen Lian was crazy, tortured crazy by her own demons.


    She looked at him with tears, begging: "Tang Yu, don''t you love her, okay? You love me, okay?"


    She begged him so humblely that she couldn''t cry.

 Chapter 806： Tang Yus weakness (1)

    She once said that she would never beg him again.


    But when Pei Qiqi set foot on this land again, she was afraid that she could not fall asleep day and night... Pei Qiqi came back and would take everything from her!


    Tang Yu looked at her and said nothing.


    He was not so naive, thinking she could turn around, thinking she could let go of himself.


    If she could, she wouldn''t have killed even Heavy Mountain so madly.


    He didn''t feel soft for her, opened the door and went out directly, as if he didn''t hear her crying behind him...


    He and Shen Lian formed a blind spot, and neither he nor she would take the initiative to break this weird balance.


    He was waiting, and Shen Lian was dragging...


    She didn''t want what she wanted, nothing more than letting him not get what she wanted.


    Tang Yu lit a cigarette at the door and walked out slowly.


    Back to Yanhui, Lin Yun and Tang Zhiyuan both sat waiting for him, the two babies were still asleep.


    Tang Yu went upstairs to see Cao Xin, and when he came down, Lin Yun said first, "How''s it going?"


    Tang Yu walked to the sofa and sat down, sinking slightly into the soft sofa, rubbing his eyebrows, "Nothing."


    Lin Yun was a little anxious: "You can''t keep being careful to raise me here." She is obviously a grandmother, and she will laugh out loud when it spreads out.


    Tang Yu looked at his mother, his lips moved, but in the end he said nothing.


    In this matter, he is rarely weak.


    He couldn''t predict what Qiqi would think after knowing the truth, would he hate him even more!


    Seeing that he was silent, Lin Yun didn''t say anything.


    In fact, they knew Tang Yu so deeply, how could they not guess what was going on in Tang Yu''s heart.


    Lin Yun hesitated and said, "Tang Yu, we are so old that we should have seen it and experienced it. There is nothing short of it! So you don''t have to worry about anything because of us."


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand and wiped his face, leaning back all over...


    He didn''t make a sound for a while. After a long time, he lifted his body and smiled, "Mom, Qiqi''s illness has not completely passed the observation period."


    The incubation period of this disease is three years. After three years, there is usually no problem.


    This means that for three years, he can''t completely turn his face with Shen Lian!


    On the day of the engagement, he moved his hands and feet in Shen Lian''s car. At that time, he didn''t know. Later, when he knew, he could no longer do anything with this bone marrow source!


    Even if the chance of a successful bone marrow replacement after recurrence is very small, he would rather keep Shen Lian.


    Knowing the child is more than the mother! Tang Yu only said half a sentence, and Lin Yun understood.


    She was stunned, and then sighed for a long time. Tang Yu, this child, what the **** is this.


    He put himself in, just for the unpredictable future.


    "But have you thought about it. Three years are enough to change a lot of things." Lin Yun sighed softly: "Jin Rong begged the father to do it. Although he beat him a few times, he let go."


    You know, Pei Qiqi and Jin Rong were originally a pair. Jin Rong made such a big sacrifice for Pei Qiqi before, and now they are together, no one in the world opposes.


    Tang Yu''s expression was stunned for a while, his eyes lowered, "I will not let her be with others."


    Lin Yun looked at her excellent son, how he looked like the stupid son of the landlord''s house, and didn''t say anything. When the babies woke up, they fed them away.


    Tang Yu escorted her to the place where she and Zhao Yi lived. Lin Yun got out of the car and looked at Tang Yu with a cautious heart. She felt a little sour. I hope that Tang Yu will deal with it soon. I also hope that it will be there soon. No worries.

 Chapter 807： Tang Yus weakness (2)

    She was worried and said: "Then Jinrong..."


    She has concerns. After all, Jin Rong is also her nephew, and it is false to say that she is not loving.


    Tang Yu''s voice was light and bitter, "Qiqi will not fall in love with others."


    She loved him deeply, how could she easily accept others?


    Lin Yun nodded and confessed that the servants at home would take the two babies back to Zhao Yi, and then turned around.


    There are some things that she is not easy to say even in front of Tang Zhiyuan. At the moment, there are only two of them, mother and son, and she still speaks: "Tang Yu, you have to grasp the measure, Shen Lian now..."


    She didn''t say anything later, Tang Yu also knew, and smiled lightly to show that she knew.


    Lin Yun went back after confessing, Tang Yu turned into the car and drove all the way back to the rose garden.


    Although he was very hungry, he was not in the mood to eat, and he slowly walked upstairs in the uneasy eyes of the little maid.


    Upstairs, no one is allowed to come up for more than a year, he takes care of everything himself.


    In the bedroom, it was the same as Pei Qiqi, with their wedding photos hanging on the wall...


    Tang Yu sat in the living room, sinking deeply into the sofa...


    Today, he has gone through ecstasy, passion, anger and helplessness.


    A small, square robot slid over. It was ugly and ugly in appearance, with an artificial leather appearance. It had a round face, shoulder-length hair, a small body and thin legs, but it was very flexible.


    The little robot slid over, but it was still able to plunge into Tang Yu''s arms and called "Dad".


    Tang Yu''s fingers gently stroked the black hair. No one knew that this was Pei Qiqi''s hair.


    The month she was in a coma, he personally cut it out.


    Touching at this time, it''s like touching her! Tang Yu felt better, lowered his head and hugged the villain and put it next to him, "Little Qi, you are still obedient."


    ¡ª¡ªNot like your mother, who is so stubborn that I often feel so angry that my liver hurts.


    The robot called Xiaoqi nodded, his round eyes blinked a few times, expressing understanding.


    Her procedure is very simple, that is, she will get along well after seeing him. Tang Yu didn''t let anyone set her other functions, but simply talked with him and could accompany him.


    However, this kind of emotional communication is precisely what the highest-end robot possesses, and the No. 7 on the market does not have such advanced emotions...


    Xiao Qi obediently leaned against Tang Yu''s side, and then put it on his lap especially flatteringly. Tang Yu looked down at her and smiled. (Pei Qiqi has a rival in love!), patted her again: "Go and play by yourself."


    Xiao Qi refused, and was still lying on his lap. Tang Yu had no choice but to hug her.


    ¡ª¡ªReally clingy, just like your mother.


    Xiao Qiqi''s little hands and feet were all around him. Tang Yu couldn''t help laughing, but he was a little wandering. He thought of what he did to Pei Qiqi in the car today. If she didn''t wake up, he would really be a beast today. Up.


    But he doesn''t care so much, beasts are worse than beasts!


    Downstairs, the little maids gathered together, a little worried¡ª


    "Mr. is alone with that robot again. Will it be mentally ill if this goes on for a long time?"


    The other said quietly: "I think there is something wrong now."


    "Just wow, a man of this age does not have a woman, so being with a robot, will something indescribable happen to that robot?"


    Behind is...too dirty...

 Chapter 808： Charity Night (1)

    The Jiaren magazine was once again a big hit, and it was printed three times.


    The boss of the magazine is soft at counting the money, and the editor-in-chief is also very proud.


    So what MAN magazine has always been known as the industry leader, this time their excellent people are simply killing the **** magazine that specializes in **** women.


    The editor-in-chief feels good to think about it, so it seems that Pei Qiqi is especially pleasing to the eye and speaks softly, "Little Pei, I have already applied for processing allowance for you and skipped two levels. This is a rare thing in our society. You keep working hard." After the editor-in-chief finished speaking, the conversation turned, "This time, I have a special reward for you and Lao Kan."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him eagerly, as if all the renminbi was spilled in front of him.


    The editor-in-chief smiled mysteriously and slyly: "A good thing, a good thing that is rare in a thousand years."


    He took out two invitation letters from the drawer and pushed them in front of Pei Qiqi and Lao Kan, "Star Charity Night! This is high enough, Ms. Su Mo held it. There are only two in the club, and I still have merit. The minister goes."


    Old Kan took it over, looked at the propaganda behind it, grinned, "Editor-in-chief, don''t you say let us take a secret photo, let''s have another draft or something."


    The editor-in-chief''s strategy succeeded, and he smiled contentedly, "It''s still ridiculous that you know me."


    I really want to say, fuck, I don''t want to go.


    He knew that this old boy was obviously a shady man.


    The editor-in-chief looked at Pei Qiqi with a smile, and stretched out a finger, "Ten thousand installation costs, have you already spent enough money? Dress up well and get a headline."


    Old Kan took a puff of smoke and asked roughly, "What we do is a magazine, paper-bound, what headlines we want, we just grab the headlines, and maybe wait for you to print them in a month, and the whole world will know. ."


    The editor-in-chief is not only visionary, but also shameless and cheeky.


    Still smiling: "Because this issue of the magazine sells very well, I have made a Weibo specially.


    Pei Qiqi and Old Kan looked at each other, feeling a bad feeling in their hearts


    Sure enough, the editor-in-chief went on to speak, "We will put a special topic on Mr. Tang, and it is guaranteed to be exclusive."


    Old Kan spoke first: "We are not paparazzi."


    "All paparazzi and cats are all photographed and taken, so why do they have such a clear distinction!" The editor-in-chief stood up and patted the shoulders of the old man earnestly: "The above attaches great importance to this project, and we can develop in this aspect in the future. "


    "This is an infringement!" Old Kan reminded him that he didn''t believe the editor-in-chief did not know.


    Regarding this point, the editor-in-chief naturally thought of it a long time ago, and smiled: "These big people, how can they have time to engage in this kind of lawsuit with us."


    "Don''t forget, Shengyuan has a team of lawyers." Pei Qiqi said softly.


    The editor-in-chief blew his beard and stared, "Anyway, after the incident, I will stand up, you just need to collect the information the fans want."


    Lao Kan and Pei Qiqi looked at each other, and said nothing.


    Back to Lao Kan''s separate office, Pei Qiqi dropped what was in her hand and looked at Lao Kan with her arms akimbo: "What do you say?"


    Lao Kan was picking up a cigarette, then extinguished the old cigarette butt, casually replied, "What do you say?"


    "Really paparazzi?" Pei Qiqi glared at him.


    He looked indifferent and smiled, "Do you really think this would be a long one? It''s just a matter of heat, and a man like Tang Yu won''t let himself run on lace news all day long. "

 Chapter 809： Charity Night (2)

    Pei Qiqi''s eyes fell on the invitation on the table, "What about this, then?"


    "Go! Why don''t you go!" Old Kan showed his white teeth, "Why, are you still afraid?"


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was small, "I''m not afraid."


    Old Kan hooked her shoulder, "Isn''t there still me?"


    ...


    On Saturday night, at the GM Hotel in City B, the Star Charity Night will be held soon. There is a long red carpet in front of the hotel, with long guns and short cannons constantly shooting at celebrities.


    The host is also a domestic variety show brother. He explained the guests on the sign wall on the red carpet. He was a newcomer with him, beautiful and pure, and the fire is just around the corner.


    Pei Qiqi and Lao Kan walked onto the red carpet. The host knew Lao Kan too, and the voice was very enthusiastic: "We welcome Lao Kan from Jiaren Magazine and his little girlfriend."


    In fact, he flashed his eyes and didn''t see clearly, but now he saw clearly, it turned out to be Pei Qiqi.


    How should I put it, Pei Qiqi is Tang Yu''s ex-wife, no matter if there is anything with Lao Kan now, he shouldn''t talk about it in the open, let alone Mr. Tang also walked on the red carpet with his fiancee Shen Lian next to him.


    The presiding officer made a mistake, but he just smiled and didn''t correct it.


    Of course, Tang Yu also heard it, and her face without much expression was even more deserted. Shen Lian by his side curled her lips and chuckled, "This scene is not very pleasant, right?"


    She was in a very good mood today, and she saw such a big show when she came...


    Moreover, Pei Qiqi has been missing for a long time.


    It¡¯s also hard for Shen Lian. A prosthetic limb can walk just like ordinary people in high heels...


    With Tang Yu in her arms, with a triumphant smile on her face, she walked in the direction of Pei Qiqi.


    She wants to see Pei Qiqi''s expression of crying, she wants to tell Pei Qiqi that Tang Yu belongs to her now.


    But she still thought too much. When she reached the end of the red carpet, Tang Yu didn''t stop but walked towards the banquet hall. Shen Lian stood alone, with some cracks in her exquisite face...


    She just signed her name and asked the reporter to take a few photos with a smile on her face, without even looking at Pei Qiqi.


    This reminded Pei Qiqi of the first time she saw Shen Lian, which was to look at her like a lower creature.


    Pei Qiqi looked down and smiled: Shen Lian is happy.


    "No problem, right?" Old Kan looked at Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi shook his head and went in with Lao Kan...


    Old Kan carefully helped her carry the silver dress with a breast-wrapped design. I really can¡¯t see it. This girl is quite predictable in this way, not to mention her appearance. Pei Qiqi has always been a little fairy. exist.


    It''s just killing the white lotus just now...


    Tonight, it was still very lively, Lao Kan and Pei Qiqi were about to go in, and a couple of enemies came back.


    Qin Anlan and the recent popular fried chicken Pei Huan, Qin Anlan''s eyes were faint, and Pei Huan also looked innocent...Of course, Pei Qiqi remembered the scene when they were working in the office two years ago.


    But these, she will not talk to the old man.


    Qin Anlan approached and slowed down a lot.


    After a long time, he finally approached, staring at Pei Qiqi, "Are you willing to come back?"


    He listened to the old man, there was something wrong with it. Why did it sound ambiguous?


    He looked at Pei Qiqi, and then at the turbulent waves in Qin Anlan''s eyes, confirming that this man is also one of Pei Qiqi''s peach blossoms!


    Who has he provoked before?


    The president of Shengyuan, the president of Lin''s, the president of King Entertainment... all of them are not easy to mess with!

 Chapter 810： Charity Night (3)

    "Say, how many romantic accounts do you have yet to say?" Old Kan lowered his voice and asked with some excitement.


    Pei Qiqi also whispered: "This is the only one."


    Then, she smiled at Qin Anlan indifferently, "Ms. Qin, long time no see."


    Qin Anlan didn''t show face so much, but still looked at her coldly.


    The gaze seemed cold, but as a man, I could see how restrained there was.


    This man seems to love his beloved little apprentice very much... Well, there may be a good show in a while.


    Qin Anlan was cold, but Pei Huan, who was on the side, stretched out her paw secretly to show her good to Pei Qiqi. The last time she was upset, Pei Huan seemed to have forgotten...


    Pei Qiqi is a little hard to understand. How can Pei Huan''s mean temper before suddenly become a glass heart, so silly and sweet?


    Or is there no role in which drama?


    She didn''t pay much attention to Pei Huan, otherwise she would stick to it like brown candy and couldn''t throw it away.


    Pei Huan was a little bit disappointed, but now there are reporters taking pictures, so she still smiled sweetly and put on the most moving POSS...


    Qin Anlan is in the entertainment industry, and he knows ridiculously well. He stares at her: "Pei Qiqi, you really have a lot of taste."


    Pei Qiqi sneered with her arms in her arm and smiled, "If you don''t have a good appetite than Qin, everything tastes good."


    Qin Anlan just looked at her, and went in with her silly Baitian.


    Pei Qiqi shrugged at the old kan: "You see it! What peach blossom? It''s the opposite."


    Qin Anlan may have some thoughts about her, but she didn''t dare to think passionately how important she was in Qin Anlan''s heart. She was better than him, probably because she was with Tang Yu at that time.


    After entering, Lao Kan and Su Mo, the fashion devil, knew each other, and they even hugged him. Pei Qiqi watched from the side, silently looking up at the crystal lamp above 45 degrees.


    Su Mo and Lao Kan exchanged greetings, and looked at Pei Qiqi for a while, and then chuckled: "Old Kan, the women around you come and go for so many years, that''s the most important thing."


    With that said, Su Mo knew Pei Qiqi.


    Just kidding, Tang Yu''s ex-wife, who does not know in this circle? Now that I am with Lao Kan, is Lao Kan dead?


    Didn''t see Tang Yu''s cold eyes?


    Also, President Qin...


    By the way, the silly Baitian next to President Qin seemed to like to talk and kept looking here.


    Su Mo is a very smart woman, less than forty, her charm still exists, she is very popular in this circle, she is also shrewd and sophisticated, and one glance is enough to understand everything.


    Lao Kan glanced at his beloved disciple, and fought with Su Mo, "My disciple! Don''t forget her if you can help me in the future."


    Su Mo and Pei Qiqi also chatted a few words, she was also easy-going, but occasionally, those amorous eyes would still drift to slander, and then they whispered a few words before leaving.


    Pei Qiqi sneered, "She didn''t sleep with you too?"


    Old Kan touched his nose, neither admitted nor denied.


    Pei Qiqi asked casually. She didn''t even think about asking for an idea. She looked at the old man and really convinced him.


    "It happened many years ago. At that time, she and I were very young, just like to play together." Old Kan said uncomfortably, "At that time, everyone was very difficult and stressed."


    He said, staring at Pei Qiqi: "Boy, why do you ask this?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled and said nothing.

 Chapter 811： Charity Night (4)

    Because it is a charity night, there will naturally be auctions. Pei Qiqi and Lao Kan are here to make soy sauce, just take a look.


    The rules tonight are a bit perverted. The items you donated cannot participate in the auction. If you want to get it back, you can only rely on your male and female partners to hold up the placard desperately.


    Because of this small game, the scene has always been very enthusiastic, is it a game that rich people like to play?


    Pei Qiqi stood beside Lao Kan and turned his head to the side, "Master, she is the most capable of you among so many women." She was referring to Su Mo. It was obvious that Su Mo could eat well.


    He laughed oldly, and said something meaningful: "It''s quite capable, eats all."


    This is a huge amount of information!


    She didn''t say anything again, looking at Su Mo, the fashion legendary woman on the stage.


    Pei Qiqi guessed that the woman who hurt the old talk should be Su Mo.


    Su Mo was standing on the stage with a shining light... She looked at the old man again, his eyes were invisible and deep, Pei Qiqi couldn''t help touching his arm, deliberately trying to make him happy. "It''s okay, Master, you still have me."


    Old Kan''s heart warmed, but he was actually moved, but he said indifferently, "What good is it for you?"


    Pei Qiqi flattened his mouth, turned his face off to ignore him, and expressed anger.


    Their interaction is very sweet in the eyes of outsiders.


    From a distance, Shen Lian held up the cup, looked over there, and then looked at Tang Yu and smiled slightly, "Is it uncomfortable?"


    Tang Yu always ignored her strange and provocative words.


    Shen Lian asked boringly, remembering the important thing: "I donated the items in a while, you help me take them back."


    Tang Yu will naturally, he will give her this kind of face.


    Even in front of Qiqi...


    I don''t know, will she be unhappy, will she be jealous!


    Shen Lian has a special plan. What she donated is a diamond ring. Once Tang Yu fights for it, everyone will think that this is a proposal in disguise...


    When Tang Yu saw the diamond ring, he was still slightly lagging.


    The perfect diamond ring of sixty carats flashed on the stage in particular... Shen Lian''s thoughts about getting married were also revealed.


    Su Mo was also on the stage. As a woman, she was a little bit envious of seeing such a flashy diamond ring. This diamond ring was worth ten million, and it was not affordable for ordinary people.


    The male host was used to big scenes and played steadily, "This is the diamond ring donated by President Shen, and President Shen is generous."


    Then, the aperture of the scene caught Tang Yu, and the host excitedly said: "We look forward to Mr. Tang."


    And Shen Lian, infinitely shy.


    Everything is under her control.


    On such occasions, Tang Yu could not fail to save face. When he put on her a diamond ring, she would let the mainstream media press various drafts... She didn''t believe it, Tang Yu could withstand the pressure.


    The auction begins... the scene is silent.


    Because Mr. Shen is waiting to get married, you go to shoot, don''t you want to grab his wife with Tang Yu?


    Tang Yu felt compelled to go.


    He smiled slightly, stepped onto the stage, and directly photographed the 53 million diamond ring.


    Shen Lian cried with joy.


    What she dreamed of, finally got it.


    She asked Tang Yu to announce her marriage to Pei Qiqi.


    Even if he doesn''t love her, so what... Tang Yu belongs to her and no one can take it away.


    She was about to take the stage, Tang Yu made a gesture to show that he had something to say.


    The stage was fully lit, and the graceful and incomparable young man stood alone on the stage, behaving brilliantly...

 Chapter 812： Charity Night (5)

    "I think Shen is always reminding me that I owe her a ring!" Tang Yu''s voice was full of magnetism, and it sounded very touching.


    All the women at the scene put their hands together and were a little excited for this beautiful scene, except for Pei Qiqi of course.


    She watched indifferently, watching the drama led by Shen Lian... Waiting for this day, have you waited for a long time?


    At this time, Tang Yu scanned the next circle, and finally paused for two seconds on Pei Qiqi''s face.


    His eyes were calm and gentle, like... the way he looked at her in the past.


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were cold, and he quickly looked away!


    Tang Yu held the microphone, and his voice was clear: "Unfortunately, an accident happened when President Shen and I were engaged, so this diamond ring is regarded as the diamond ring for the day of repair.


    Shen Lian stayed for a while, but didn''t expect Tang Yu to say this.


    It sounds face-to-face, but it''s not the case. Which woman is in her early 30s, is she willing or unmarried?


    When the camera was aimed at her, she smiled reluctantly and stood up: "I am very happy that Mr. Tang has such a consciousness."


    Su Mo on the stage smiled honey, are you happy?


    No woman is so obvious, but the fianc¨¦ deliberately runs off and will be happy! ?


    Su Mo took another meaningful look at Pei Qiqi next to Lao Kan. It seemed that it was almost impossible for Shen Lian to marry Tang Yu.


    Shen Lian was lost again, and still took the stage and accepted the diamond ring.


    Although Tang Yu put it on for her, she still couldn''t be happy. The meaning of the wedding ring and the engagement ring were very different.


    Su Mo spoke at this moment, jokingly, "Mr. Tang and Ms. Shen are very affectionate, but one thing I am very strange is that Mr. Tang calls Ms. Shen "Mr. Shen" and Ms. Shen also calls "Mr. Tang" , I don¡¯t know if the relationship is not harmonious, or has a special meaning, can you share it?"


    Shen Lian smiled softly: "Tang Yu doesn''t want others to know about these secrets."


    "President Shen is good at Tai Chi." Someone like Su Mo, who is already at the level of a white bone spirit, turned to Tang Yu, "What about Mr. Tang, is there anything I can share with Mr. Shen?"


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, "Ms. Su wants to know?"


    Su Mo was stared at by such a handsome man, and his heart beat...


    Tang Yu smiled, "If you want to know, you can have a drink later."


    This was a blatant molesting, and it did not give Shen Lian any face.


    The sparkling light of the diamond ring just now dimmed a bit.


    It turns out that this unmarried couple is not so affectionate, Tang Yu has openly developed outside...


    Shen Lian was mad, but standing on the stage, she had to squeeze out a smile, pretending to be indifferent.


    She knew that this was Tang Yu''s warning to her!


    She has angered him tonight.


    Although Su Mo felt palpitated, she soon calmed down.


    Really, it''s almost forty, and it''s shameful to be teased like this by a man less than 30.


    Su Mo covered her face, "Mr. Tang said that, will President Shen be unhappy?"


    Tang Yu glanced at Shen Lian and threw a meaningful sentence: "We respect each other."


    Oh, respect for each other means to play differently!


    Shen Lian had no face, and couldn''t attack, so she could only smile and step down.


    Su Mo didn''t let Tang Yu go, and looked at him sideways, "I don''t know what love Mr. Tang donated tonight?"


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, the whole person is warm, "I painted a clumsy picture myself."


    Su Mo looked very interested, "Then we are fortunate to see Mr. Tang''s masterpiece."

 Chapter 813： Dont go with him (1)

    The hostess will push a huge easel over, covered with a cloth to block it, and it seems a little mysterious.


    Su Mo''s expression became refreshed because of Shen Lian''s stepping down.


    Faced with a man like Tang Yu, it is rare to be approachable, and her mood is naturally extremely happy. She interacts with Tang Yu, and there is almost nothing that the male host has to do.


    Su Mo tilted her head and smiled cleverly: "Can you ask Mr. Tang, this painting is..."


    "Character." Tang Yu smiled.


    In the fashion circle, Su Mo has really met a lot of handsome guys. Some of them have worked hard to please her in order to get resources from her. To be honest, she has slept a lot, but she did not talk to her before. Be energetic together.


    However, Su Mo, who has long been accustomed to handsome guys, stared at Tang Yu intently at this time, her small heart throbbing... If you say that old-fashioned talk is suitable for sweating and fighting together, then Tang Yu is the kind of Prince Charming looking up and admiring .


    Every woman has a girl dream, and Su Mo is no exception.


    And as a woman gets older, the chances of raising this kind of girlish feelings are even smaller.


    Su Mo was flashed for a moment, and she returned to her senses, "Can you uncover it?"


    Tang Yu smiled: "Of course."


    He stepped forward, held a corner of the cloth with his slender fingers, and pulled away...


    The 60*80 size oil painting suddenly appeared, and everyone was amazed.


    The picture is a girl with only her back...


    In the bright kitchen, the sun shines in through the window, and a beautiful back is standing in front of the counter, which should be making breakfast.


    Her long black hair is casually clamped with a clip, and she has a long white T on her body. She has a pair of slender and straight legs. She tilts her head slightly, only seeing the long eyelashes and plump mouth. But enough to make people fall in love at first sight...


    The overall picture quality gives a warmth.


    Although it is a painting with women as the main body, it does not make people pay attention to how this girl is all over the country, although it is said that Tang Yu''s girl must be all over the city...


    On the contrary, this painting makes people feel the warmth of the painter''s heart, the kind of calm and peaceful thought created by the painter...


    Su Mo just looked at it and saw that the girl above this was the one brought by Old Kan, and that small symmetrical skeleton could tell at a glance.


    She glanced at Pei Qiqi and saw that her expression was also a little startled, presumably the little girl could see it too.


    What a great show! Shen Lian was not lightly beaten!


    Although Su Mo could see it, she was very good at saying things in the scene, "This must be President Shen. I didn''t expect President Shen to be so virtuous."


    In fact, how could it be Shen Lian? One of Shen Lian''s feet has been abolished. It is impossible for her to be barefoot. She usually wears socks to block her shoes.


    In the painting, the feet are bare, and the feet are delicate and moving.


    What Su Mo didn''t understand was that Tang Yu had such a deep emotion, why should he donate such a painting, and put it at home for appreciation, or is it the best thing?


    Although in doubt, she still joked with Tang Yu: "Mr. Tang himself can''t bid for a while, if you want to get back Mr. Shen''s painting, only Mr. Shen will give love to our children in the mountainous area."


    Shen Lian''s face was as cold as frost, and there were no adjectives to express her anger.


    That painting is Pei Qiqi.


    Su Mo said, Shen Lian said with a cold face, "Of course, I will definitely offer my love."


    When she got this painting, she had to go back and chop it for firewood to relieve her hatred.

 Chapter 814： Dont go with him (2)

    Tang Yu on the stage had been faint, he stepped aside, his eyes fell on Pei Qiqi''s face.


    He wanted to give her this painting, but he had no chance.


    Today''s result must be delivered to her.


    Pei Qiqi was swept by his gaze, her complexion was even worse than that of Shen Lian.


    How could she not see that this is Xiacheng Apartment, and that girl is herself.


    What does Tang Yu mean?


    But she soon learned...Shen Lian gritted her teeth and raised the sign, a small flame was burning all over her body, like... a Saint Seiya.


    Those present thought that Shen Lian was in the painting.


    Although I knew that Mr. Shen finally arrived, he still held up the venue and raised a sign to join in the fun.


    For a painting, twelve million was born, and no one would compete with Shen Lian anymore.


    Quietly lowered his head and looked at his lover: "Do you want me to shoot?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at Lao Kan...''s body, and said quietly, "Master, for your kidney, let''s forget it!"


    It''s just a painting, she doesn''t care much.


    The old kan said nothing more!


    Su Mo was a little disappointed after seeing the ending so quickly...


    It''s just a pity that this picture is!


    Shen Lian''s eyes were triumphant, she stepped onto the stage and was about to get the painting¡ª¡ª


    There was a quiet voice from the audience: "Wait a minute!"


    Su Mo''s dead heart came back to life again, and cheered up, "Ms. Qin also wants this painting?"


    Qin Anlan also walked to the stage and stood on either side of Su Mo from Tang Yu.


    Su Mo''s heart is quicker again, Qin Anlan''s appearance is at the same level as Tang Yu, and he is even more a master of slapstick women.


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly, walked to the picture, looked at it, and then set his gaze on Shen Lian: "Unfortunately, I just happened to see this picture just like Mr. Shen."


    The smile on Shen Lian''s face was about to break, and her face was very gloomy: "But this painting was donated by Tang Yu."


    "With this rule, do you have to take a picture of Mr. Shen?" He turned his head and looked at Su Mo, "Ms. Su, I don''t understand the rules here. You can explain it."


    Su Mo saw that Shen Lian was not pleasing to his eyes, so he was very happy to answer Qin Anlan''s question: "Mr Qin, there is no stipulation, except Mr. Tang himself, the other people, the higher the price."


    Qin Anlan nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Shen Lian: "Then President Shen, 15 million, do you want to continue to follow?"


    Shen Lian raised her chin... Qin Anlan turned her head for the bitch.


    "Of course." She was expressionless: "Twenty million."


    Qin Anlan''s face seemed to be smiling but not smiling. His slender and gentle fingers touched the painting, his expression was gentle at that moment, "Such a painting is worth it."


    Looking back, smiling: "50 million."


    Shen Lian gritted his teeth: "Sixty million."


    "One hundred million." Qin Anlan didn''t blink his eyes.


    Shen Lian was really angry, Qin Anlan, this lunatic!


    Just because of a **** against yourself!


    She wanted to call down again, but she hadn''t settled down in Jintaihe because Chen Zhongshan was not dead. If she spends money like this, the old men on the board will not let her go.


    So, no matter how unwilling she was, she gave up.


    Su Mo couldn''t close her legs with a smile, and came to Qin Anlan''s curvaceous posture, and put the microphone on his lips, with a gentle voice: "We, Mr. Qin, are really loving to the children in the mountains. I thank Mr. Qin for them.


    Qin Anlan smiled lightly, "Not as caring as Mr. Tang, after all, what Mr. Tang donated is the love of his life."

 Chapter 815： Dont go with him (3)

    As he said, Qin Anlan''s conversation turned, "This painting is very similar to a girl I like, so I gave it to her."


    There was an uproar at the scene... It was obviously Tang Yu who had confessed his fianc¨¦e, how did it become President Qin to grab his love?


    Qin Anlan looked at Su Mo, "Can you give me a light?"


    Su Mo approached, Qin Anlan whispered a few words, Su Mo was a little surprised, looked at Tang Yu again, and then nodded.


    The lights swept around the scene, and finally fell on Pei Qiqi''s body.


    If she could choose, Pei Qiqi would rather find a hole to get in. She was just here to take a few photos. Why did she become the heroine instead? (Seeking Shen Lian''s psychological shadow area!)


    Qin Anlan quickly wrote the check and handed it to Su Mo, then removed the painting and walked towards Pei Qiqi.


    The crowd spread out automatically, forming a long human path...


    The light, following him above him, at this moment, I don¡¯t know what the band is crazy about, and they have pulled up a famous love song...


    The scene is about to boil, I don¡¯t know who started, clapping his hands to propose, propose, propose...


    Pei Qiqi stood, unavoidable.


    An old-fashioned voice rang in her ears, "This kid is so daring!"


    He knew that he would be rejected, but he even dared to do so.


    In a blink of an eye, Qin Anlan had already walked to Pei Qiqi''s side. He looked at her deeply and smiled, "Pei Qiqi, give it to you."


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes fell on his face, Qin Anlan kept looking at her...


    Between them, there is only the memory of that night.


    If something happened to them that night, maybe, nothing happened to Tang Yu now.


    However, there may be nothing wrong with him. Qin Anlan regrets a bit, but is fortunate.


    After a long time, Pei Qiqi chuckled softly, "Mr. Qin, you may have admitted the wrong person. This is not me."


    "But in my heart, she is you." Qin Anlan''s eyes were light.


    He has never been an emotional person, but seeing her again, he is really sure that he wants her.


    Not just possessing her physically, but possessing her completely.


    Qin Anlan smiled, "Pei Qiqi, you don''t need to have any burden, just accept it."


    Pei Qiqi looked down...a hundred million!


    Looking up at the painting... his eyes met Tang Yu''s unexpectedly.


    She hasn''t answered yet, and she has already taken it over, "This painting is so expensive, I have to go back for it."


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s little love and little feelings were destroyed by old kan¡ª¡ª


    She is not his ancestor, she needs to confess?


    But the old kan had already taken it, and it was a bit hypocritical to push it back, Pei Qiqi said softly thank you.


    Qin Anlan just looked at her deeply and didn''t say anything else.


    Just when the two two were facing each other and were relatively speechless, Shen Lian''s voice came over: "Ms. Pei got such a painting, shouldn''t she also show love to the children in the disaster area?"


    Her language has the meaning of making things difficult!


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, looked at her, and saw full of malice in her eyes...


    Su Mo also had a headache.


    With Pei Qiqi''s current situation, he couldn''t donate anything decent.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the smug in Shen Lian''s eyes and smiled.


    She raised her head and looked at Qin Anlan, "Will Qin always spend ten million dancing with me?"


    Qin Anlan curled her lower lip, "Of course."


    Pei Qiqi took his arm and walked slowly towards the center of the stage...


    Watching gingerly, there was a feeling that the little girl was abducted by bad guys.

 Chapter 816： Dont go with him (4)

    From the side, Pei Huan flashed over, leaning against Old Kan, her voice a little awkward: "You know, I have slept with President Qin."


    "Is President Qin sleeping with you?" Old Kan didn''t give her face.


    Girl, can''t it be too shameful to sleep and sleep all day long.


    And Shen Lian in the audience trembled with anger.


    ... Bae Qiqi!


    Pei Qiqi took Qin Anlan and slowly walked onto the stage...


    She was dressed in a silver dress and Qin Anlan was black, and her slenderness made him taller and slender.


    When the music sounded, she bloomed in his embrace, like an empty valley orchid in the dark night...


    And at this moment, Qin Anlan was overwhelmed.


    Tang Yu was in the audience, watching quietly.


    Everything is under his control, but it is still heartache, still caring, caring that she is in the arms of others.


    Shen Lian raised her noble chin: "Is this what you want? Help her ex-wife find a home?"


    She smiled coldly: "You, brother and ex-husband, are really competent."


    Tang Yu stared directly at the stage, and after a long time he said faintly: "Isn''t they what you want together?"


    Shen Lian''s mood is complicated...Perhaps, Pei Qiqi and Qin Anlan are together, so she can no longer pester Tang Yu.


    However, Tang Yu is willing?


    She was very suspicious!


    But at this time, she wanted to stab Tang Yu frantically. Only then could her heart be calmer.


    "There are so many men around Pei Qiqi, her so-called master, Qin Anlan, and even Lin Jinrong.


    A touch of certainty appeared on Shen Lian''s face...


    Tang Yu, if you are unwilling anymore, Pei Qiqi hates you so much, she will be with others sooner or later.


    Tang Yu''s face was always very pale. He looked at the two dancing on the stage, his eyes became even more unfathomable.


    Yes, this is the result he wants.


    He has never cared about Qin Anlan. He cares about Jin Rong, and Qin Anlan is a good stopper. Even if he feels uncomfortable, it is better to be at ease with Jin Rong.


    This night, it was destined to be heartbroken.


    He pushed Pei Qiqi to Qin Anlan''s side against his will to counterbalance Jinrong.


    Perhaps, he needed Qin Anlan to protect Qiqi while he was away.


    Her safety is more important than being with him.


    Tang Yu didn''t look any more, he quietly left the meeting place, walked to the smoking area outside, smoking a cigarette quietly...


    Shen Lian approached quietly, her beautiful eyes in the smoke filled with sadness: "Tang Yu, why can''t you forget her?"


    Tang Yu still leaned and smiled, "Sometimes, I would rather forget it myself."


    In that case, he could let Qiqi be happy instead of forcing her to wait for herself.


    He knew that he didn''t want her to suffer for the kind of waiting, but he couldn''t let go.


    No matter how hard it is, no matter how difficult it is, he will have to wait...


    Shen Lian doesn''t understand feelings, all she wants is possession.


    Possession of what does not belong to her, no one can save her, including herself.


    He said this, and Shen Lian smiled lightly, with a weird smile: "Tang Yu, it''s great, we are the same now!"


    One word at a time: "The same pain, the same no future, waiting endlessly."


    Tang Yu didn''t look at her, put out the smoke... disappeared at the end of the aisle.


    The tears dimmed Shen Lian''s eyes...


    She has done everything but still can''t calculate him.

 Chapter 817： Dont go with him (5)

    It''s not that she didn''t seduce him, or even gave him medicine, but... he never told her with those cold eyes that he didn''t want her...


    Standing under the crystal lamp, Shen Lian''s shadow stretched very long, and she appeared more and more lonely.


    ...


    Pei Qiqi and Qin Anlan finished dancing. The charity ball was also over. She looked back for Lao Kan, who was gone.


    She noticed that Pei Huan was missing after playing together.


    Pei Qiqi sighed, Pei Huan really didn''t give up! The main reason for her disagreement is that Lao Kan is thirty-eight years old this year, sixteen years older than Pei Huan, and she is also a prodigal¡ª


    Although Pei Huan... is not serious!


    She stood in the atrium of the hotel, talking on her ridiculous cell phone, and no one answered it for a long time.


    Pei Qiqi was a little irritable and called again... still did not answer.


    At this moment, a voice faintly sounded: "Seven Seven."


    She raised her eyes a bit wrongly and looked at the car parked in front of her. The window of the car slowly lowered. Tang Yu''s face appeared in front of her.


    He sat in the car, looking forward, "Get in the car."


    Pei Qiqi took a step back, and there were steps behind him. When she almost fell, her body was held by her hands. She looked sideways and found that it was Qin Anlan.


    Qin Anlan corrected Pei Qiqi and smiled slightly, "I will send you back."


    Pei Qiqi wanted to refuse, but she looked back at Tang Yu...


    He sat in the car looking at her, his eyes burning.


    Looking down, he said "OK" to Qin Anlan.


    Even if he knew it was being used, Qin Anlan was as happy as he said, "My car is over there."


    With a cry, Pei Qiqi followed him and walked forward, Tang Yu''s car was right in front of them...


    Qin Anlan stopped suddenly, took off his coat and placed it on her shoulder.


    She was stunned for a moment, looking at her clothes in a daze.


    "Qiqi, it''s cold at night." Qin Anlan put one hand in his trouser pocket, smiling softly under the violent night breeze.


    She did not say anything, nor refused...


    Tang Yu got out of the car and called her name shortly with his hand on the door: "Pei Qiqi."


    "Don''t go with him!" His voice was harsh, but Pei Qiqi was lost.


    He is Shen Lian''s fianc¨¦, so what is it to pester her like this now, besides, she is his biological sister.


    There was a hint of water in Pei Qiqi''s eyes, which was still moving in this moonlight.


    Qin Anlan stretched out his hand, "Let''s go!"


    Tang Yu''s heart was ups and downs, his eyes were awe-inspiring...


    Under his gaze, Pei Qiqi''s hand was held by Qin Anlan-when the soft little hand was held in the palm of his hand, no matter whether she was against her will or not, he decided not to let go.


    In the fierce evening breeze, a clear young man stood beside the car, his fingers clenched into fists.


    Qin Anlan sent Pei Qiqi to the back seat, closed the door, and met Tang Yu''s gaze.


    He smiled faintly, leaned into the car, and the car quickly slid into the lane and disappeared into the traffic...


    Tang Yu squinted for a while.


    These were all he expected, but her reaction, her choice, still stung his eyes and his heart.


    Yes, how could she still listen to him, how could she still be willing to be with her brother...


    That day, Lin Yun didn''t understand what he said!


    Time is the cruelest, enough to change everything!


    And he, in order not to let Shen Lian doubt, could not prevent Jin Rong and Qin Anlan from approaching her, and even let her live with that old Kan.


    He gave her freedom and kept her safe! Just look at her, look at her happy and he is happy, look at her too happy, he is not so happy.


    I am afraid that she will forget herself, afraid that she...will never come back again!


    Tang Yu turned to the car, the sports car with good performance speeded up instantly, in the dark night, like a meteor...

 Chapter 818： Y dissatisfied men are the most violent (1)

    Qin Anlan''s car drove downstairs to the apartment, Pei Qiqi said coldly, "Stop."


    He stopped the car, but did not let her get out of the car, the door was locked and she could not get out.


    Qin Anlan''s slender fingers gently stroked the steering wheel, with a soft voice: "Throw it away when you are done using it? Pei Qiqi, is that right?"


    She sat in the back seat of the car with a cold voice: "I know I''m willing to use President Qin, so why do I blame others now?"


    He smiled softly, "Pei Qiqi, my help comes at a price."


    He is so powerful and evil, but Pei Qiqi is no longer the same Pei Qiqi as before. She has followed the old kan for a long time, and the skin is thick and rough, using the old kan''s sentence: "There is nothing owed to this kind of thing No, voluntary! What do you owe?"


    Pei Qiqi leaned lazily in the back seat and met Qin Anlan''s eyes in the rearview mirror. In the background, the street neon...the little starlight made the young man''s eyes look like fireworks.


    He did not speak, just stared at her...


    After a long time, Qin Anlan said: "I heard that Lin Jinrong wants to be with you, Pei Qiqi, have you considered it?"


    She locked his eyes for a while and smiled: "It has nothing to do with you."


    Qin Anlan reached out the window and closed the rearview mirror. After that, he turned his body sideways, looked straight into her eyes, and slowly said, "Pei Qiqi, I confessed."


    Pei Qiqi''s thin arms supported her sharp chin, "Mr Qin confessed, do I have to accept it?"


    He just looked at her...


    "Don''t forget, I was married and had a child." Pei Qiqi smiled, but there was a trace of sadness hidden in his eyes.


    Qin Anlan''s brave face rested on the back of the chair, which made him look a bit more childish...


    He smiled, "Lin Jinrong doesn''t care, what do I care?"


    Pei Qiqi can''t help it, "Qin Anlan, there are so many women in your company, why bother with me like this? Is it fun?"


    His eyes are pure, "I have to play before I can answer you."


    Then he added another sentence: "I''m not playing around! Either way, Pei Qiqi, what do you think about us playing with each other?"


    bored!


    Pei Qiqi patted the car door: "You let me get out of the car."


    He looked at her crazy, his eyes changed from Chunliang to a trace of danger, "Pei Qiqi, is my car so easy to ride?"


    As he said, he reached out and held her small chin, squinting, "Is there should be some fare?"


    Pei Qiqi patted his hand, took two hundred yuan from the small bag and threw it to him: "Is it enough?"


    Qin Anlan was thrown all over his face, and Grandpa Er Zhang Mao fell from his handsome face. He stretched out his hand to catch her, but Pei Qiqi escaped.


    In the dim car, Qin Anlan stared at her, with a touch of charm in her voice: "Are you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Pei Qiqi sneered: "Qin Anlan, put away your trick. I am not the little stars in your company. You can''t buy it for half a million."


    This time, he successfully grabbed her by the hand and dragged her to the back of his chair, face to face, and his body was only separated by the back of the chair. His eyes stared at her clearly: "king entertainment plus Is the last Qin Anlan enough?"


    "Crazy!" Pei Qiqi bit her lip and stared at him.


    Qin Anlan chuckled, still grabbing her wrist, watching her with clear eyes, "I''m not kidding, I''m serious."

 Chapter 819： Y dissatisfied man is the most violent (2)

    Qin Anlan chuckled, still grabbing her wrist, watching her with clear eyes, "I''m not kidding, I''m serious."


    His forehead moved forward and touched her slightly: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, but the fare... has to be paid now."


    He caught her with one hand, leaned over and opened the back seat door... At the same time, he kissed her on the lips.


    Pei Qiqi''s hand was placed on his shoulder to push, and her face fell back, but Qin Anlan''s hand pressed down on the back of her head faster, his lips were slightly half an inch away from her, and her voice was hoarse, "Pei Qiqi Tang Yu is behind."


    Her body suddenly stiffened...


    "Don''t look back." Qin Anlan smiled softly: "Unless you still want to be with him."


    His fingers scratched her little face. The soft and delicate touch made his heart move. It was just a shallow kiss, just touching her lips like this, enough to make his heart palpitations and trembling, not about desire|hope, but Love.


    He wanted to hold her in his arms and pity, to heal her scars little by little...physically and internally.


    She said that she was married and had children. When did Qin Anlan care about this? He could not remember the women he slept with, but none of them remembered.


    The only thing I remember is Pei Qiqi, who did not sleep well.


    That night, she lay on his bed, calling other men''s names...


    He wanted to forget her, and succeeded in forgetting. For more than a year, he still had countless women...


    Only occasionally when I go home and lie down on that bed, I still think of that thin but attractive body.


    Later, he changed the bed and threw away all the mattress sheets...


    Even changed the bedroom.


    He kept thinking about it until she appeared again¡ª


    A silver dress wrapped her slender body, no pain, like a little fairy who fell into the world... He was cold towards her, but his heart was fanatical!


    He wanted to catch her.


    He didn''t know Tang Yu''s mind, didn''t he know that he was just being used, just an outsider caught between them, but he was not reconciled.


    In this regard, Qin Anlan''s and Lin Jinrong''s minds are the same.


    The thin lips touched her soft lips lightly, Qin Anlan is already dead...


    Later, many years later, Qin Anlan had a wife and a daughter, and had a happy life, but occasionally he would think of this night in the dead of night...


    Later, even if he is no matter how happy and beautiful he is, he will not have the fresh clothes and angry horses that night, and he will not have the spirit of this time...


    Pei Qiqi''s legs were soft, not because of Qin Anlan''s kiss, but Tang Yu.


    She slowly pushed Qin Anlan away, sat in the fragrant car, tilted her head¡ª


    The fierce night wind, the man she loved so much stood with the wind, his face becoming colder under the moonlight.


    She looked at him.


    He is too.


    With stale eyes, it is already the vicissitudes of life.


    After a long time, Qin Anlan got out of the car first, went to the back seat, and let her get out of the car by holding on to the door.


    When standing on the ground, Qin Anlan helped her with a low voice, "Think about it! Pei Qiqi, I am more suitable for you than Lin Jinrong."


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu dumbfoundedly, Qin Anlan thought she hadn''t heard, and said again.


    This time, she raised her head, her eyes returned to his face...


    "Thank you for the kindness of President Qin! But I don''t want to be with anyone. Right now, I am fine!" She said lightly and firmly, "Qin Anlan, I am alone and fine!"

 Chapter 820： Y dissatisfied men are the most violent (3)

    She no longer loves someone so passionately, no longer give herself to the other person completely.


    Never again!


    Qin Anlan''s eyes tightened, and she did not expect that she would flatly refuse...


    Just when he was about to say something, his waist was hugged--


    The soft body is close to his, the fragrance is soft and smooth, the so-called soft jade is probably like this.


    Pei Qiqi hugged Qin Anlan, with an alluring voice in his voice, "Ms. Qin, I predict you will have a fight in a while."


    She touched the position of his ribs with her fingers, and she raised her head and smiled mischievously, "Is the ribs here?"


    "I don''t necessarily lose." His eyes narrowed, fascinated by her naughty and vivid expression.


    But in Tang Yu''s eyes, their interaction was simply raging...


    Yes, he wanted Qin Anlan to counterbalance Jin Rong and not let Qiqi and Jin Rong be together so quickly, but what he saw now, he saw Pei Qiqi and Qin Anlan hugged together!


    Is this from the speed of the rocket?


    This makes Tang Yu unbearable!


    Pei Qiqi jumped away lightly, said goodbye to Qin Anlan, and told him with his lips: "Come on!"


    Qin Anlan laughed, standing, watching her enter the elevator...


    Sending away the little fairy, facing a beast.


    Qin Anlan frowned and smiled: "Is it uncomfortable?"


    He took out a cigarette from his pocket, took a sip at a quiet place, and said, "You drew a picture, and I spent 100 million to send it to Pei Qiqi! Tang Yu, you can''t be too greedy... It¡¯s not yours anymore."


    Standing under the moonlight, Tang Yu became more and more elegant and compelling, but there was also a touch of loneliness all over his body.


    Qin Anlan grew up with him, how could he not see that Shen Lian must have something in his hand, and Tang Yu would be so jealous of her...


    He smiled, "Actually, if you can''t give her happiness, why not let it go?"


    When Tang Yu spoke, her voice was dumb: "Qin Anlan, she will be mine in the end."


    Qin Anlan stretched out his finger and shook it lightly, "No, Tang Yu, you are wrong!"


    He smiled arbitrarily: "Pei Qiqi is now her own."


    Tang Yu, you are not invisible, but you dare not admit it...


    The current Pei Qiqi may still love you, but also hate you.


    She didn''t want to be with anyone, but you, me, and Lin Jinrong, the one she was most unlikely to be together was you.


    However, Qin Anlan at this time did not think about it. As early as when Tang Yu gave up temporarily, he grabbed the last straw for his love with Pei Qiqi...


    When necessary, he will release it. (Close the door and be careful, oops)


    Even if Pei Qiqi fell in love with Qin Anlan or Lin Jinrong, in the end, she would still return to him.


    This was the humble thought in Tang Yu''s heart... and the deepest scar.


    "Then don''t touch her." Tang Yu slowly took off his coat and threw it aside...


    Qin Anlan finished smoking the cigarette in his hand, threw it on the ground and slammed it out, lowering his eyes and chuckling: "Want to fight, right?"


    He raised his head again, "I heard that men who are dissatisfied with desire will like violence."


    The blue veins on Tang Yu''s forehead are rising...


    Qin Anlan smiled again: "Dare you say that you had a relationship with Shen Lian?"


    Tang Yu had already come with a punch, Qin Anlan was prepared, and quickly stepped away...


    "Have you not beaten enough last time?" He was not afraid of provocation, and his voice was mocking: "By the way, Pei Qiqi feels so good to kiss. I want to marry her! Fulfill your lifelong wish."

 Chapter 821： Physical strength, so good! (One)

    Qin Anlan had seen Tang Yu not pleasing to his eyes early... the two rushed together like wild animals.


    But he really underestimated the fighting power of a man who is dissatisfied with desire...Mom|, it''s so cruel!


    He wiped the blood from his lips, and pounced on it again¡ª


    "Asshole! You say no, are you honest in your heart?"


    "She was mine."


    "Yours? You are on the contrary, look at Pei Qiqi now if you still want you, and will you give it back!"


    Violence, mixed with rough language...Under the dim light, it was hard to separate.


    ...


    Pei Qiqi walked upstairs, after thinking about it, he opened the door of Kan''s apartment.


    As she expected, Lao Kan has not yet returned.


    She walked to the living room window and looked down. The two beasts were still fighting there¡ª


    Good physical strength!


    Pei Qiqi went to take a shower, came out, took the phone and made a ridiculous call... it was turned off.


    She threw the phone, found a bag of snacks, and opened it, lying on the window watching the beast fight...


    After a while, I called the ridiculous cell phone, but no one answered it. Later, the cell phone was thrown aside and I lay there to eat snacks...


    At this time, Lao Kan was in a certain suite, entangled by Su Mo like a fairy.


    Old friends, I know each other''s body very well and know what the other person likes...


    Just one point.


    It''s like a raging fire, burning scorchingly...


    The sweat of the old man and the Shen Yin of Su Mo made Qiu Ye become fierce|hot.


    Came here twice in a row, and he lay down and calmed down for a while, turned over and lay down, touched his pants from the bedside table with one hand, and took out a cigarette from it.


    Su Mo''s face was flushed|red, she propped up her body to light the cigarette for him, then lay down again, slicked the old-fashioned Hun Mao, and muttered contentedly: "After so many years, this life hasn''t been lost?"


    Old Kan took a deep breath and spit it out. In addition to the rough appearance, the whole suite was full of the smell of his hormones...


    He glanced at her and smiled, "Aren''t you, you are as greedy as you used to be, and you can''t be satisfied."


    Su Mo was a little angry, not like angry, but sad...


    How could she not understand when she used a pun on the old saying.


    When she was with him before, she had nothing, but she was ambitious.


    At that time, she was not only him a man, he was also not only her a woman...


    But in those hardest days, they really held it through the hard nights.


    She is fascinated by Vanity Fair, how many times has she cried...


    She remembered, holding her oldly, slapped her on the back with a thick palm, coaxing her: "Su Mo, I can''t stand it any longer, I will support you."


    He raises her...


    But at that time, he was just a part-time job with a monthly salary of 10,000 yuan, which might provide her with food and clothing, but he really couldn''t give her what she wanted.


    Later, they separated.


    Before she succeeded...


    She knows that if she doesn''t leave, she will agree to Lao Kan... that will not only make her stagnate, but also make Lao Kan lose his direction in life.


    So from today''s point of view, her choice, she said to be separated, is right.


    Even in these years, she would always think of the situation when she said that she had broken up and slapped her slaplessly.


    A man like him is proud. She said she wanted to be separated. She said she was going to find her dream. She said he could not give her anything. She said that a man fell in love with her and was willing to give her what she wanted... It is impossible for him to pester her!

 Chapter 822： Physical strength, so good! (two)

    Old Kan let go, left City B, and went to City H.


    Then, Lao Kan became a dazzling new star in the photography industry, and he won the international award in just two years.


    No one knows how desperate Lao Kan was during those two years, and how many times he lost his life in order to shoot on location.


    At that time, he was drunk, numb, and numb. How many people pursued his works, but only he knew how soulless those works...how empty!


    All the time, no one understands him¡ª¡ª


    Old Kan squinted his eyes, pumping his heart because of the past!


    Su Mo''s slender fingers curled up the slanderous Hun Mao, and his voice was a little dumb because of passion: "Speak the truth, do you like your little apprentice?"


    Lao Kan spouted a smoke ring at her delicate face, grasping her still thin body, and her voice hoarse: "I like you better. After so many years, it''s the best to have this body."


    He picked up Su Mo and walked towards the bathroom. Su Mo knew what he wanted to do, and thumped him on his shoulders, screaming: "Kan, let me go...you shameless old gangster!"


    "Don''t you just like me playing rascals against you? Su Mo, you little girl|fuck!" He dragged her down, covered her mouth with moustache lips, and kissed tightly, like the stopper of a thermos bottle .


    Su Mo is a very hot woman who can come, but she can only be as soft as a puddle of water when she is under the body. Her arms hug his sturdy neck and put her lips together.


    The warm water and wine were lingering on her body. Su Mo was just being intoxicated, but she stopped while holding her silly...


    Su Mo opened her eyes and looked at Lao Kan, her voice hoarse: "Lao Kan, what''s the matter?"


    The hot water poured on their faces and ran down, the two people''s faces were covered with water... they couldn''t see each other.


    But Lao Kan looked at her very seriously and asked very seriously: "Su Mo, if I had asked you many years ago, what would you say?"


    Su Mo was stunned...


    After watching him for a long time, she slid off his body and took a bath towel to cover her body, "Aren''t we very happy just now?"


    He frowned and looked at Su Mo, "Do you feel happy?"


    Su Mo walked out wrapped in a bathrobe. She took out Lao Kan''s cigarette, smoked one, and watched Lao Kan walk out without wearing anything.


    The big thorn stood in front of her... it hadn''t faded.


    Su Mo took a breath of smoke--


    This person is really close to forty, and his appetite and physical strength are still horribly good. The muscles in her body are so strong that she is about to fall apart...


    But, so what...


    She thought a little desolately, she wanted to be with her and wanted to marry her, she didn''t know.


    However, she can''t have children...


    She was pregnant, a kind of married wealthy, ectopic pregnancy bleeding...


    The doctor told her after the operation that she had no chance to have a baby.


    That day, she stood alone, thinking about nothing but slander.


    Because she knows that no matter how many men she has **** with, she can forgive and never mind, but she can''t have children.


    He is a romantic and wants to live an idyllic life.


    But she is just a literary chicken that can no longer lay eggs...


    Su Mo took a puff of cigarette irritably and looked at the old man again, "You must mention such a disappointment?"


    Old Kan''s pupils shrank sharply, and he clearly wrote the word ¡®injured¡¯, his neck was thick, "Is this a disappointment?"


    Su Mo was originally a little passionate, but now it''s gone.


    She has always been a decisive woman. Since she can''t be with Lao Kan, don''t delay...


    "If you want to find an old friend to share the body|body, I am willing, but nothing else. I said before, you can¡¯t give me anything, and it¡¯s the same today! I don¡¯t want to hurt you, but you see , I like this kind of life of drunk and gold fans." Su Mo said.

 Chapter 823： Pei Huan finally fell asleep! (One)

    After speaking, Su Mo lifted Lao Kan''s clothes and threw them under his feet, "Put your clothes on and go!"


    She went to the door and opened the door...


    But as soon as the door opened, Pei Huan sat beside the door like a stray puppy, crying.


    But at this time, Lao Kan didn''t have any strands of clothing on his body, and he was still in a state of...


    Pei Huan''s ruddy mouth opened slightly, obviously shocked¡ª¡ª


    Her eyes are redder, look at Lao Kan, the whole body is full of red marks, there are women''s hickeys, and there are also the scratches of fingernails...


    And Su Mo only had a yukata hanging loosely on her body, her face flushed, and the fool knew what had happened!


    Pei Huan looked at this, looked at that... and then ran away crying.


    Su Mo rolled his eyes, slammed the door, and walked to Lao Kan, poking his Hungarian mouth with a thin and delicate finger: "Do you also touch Pei Huan?"


    Old Kan grabbed her hand, threw it away, and began to dress.


    Su Mo didn''t give up, and went to grab his Xiong Mao again, "Quite, did you hear me clearly when I was talking to you?"


    He narrowed his eyes, "Su Mo, Editor-in-Chief Su, why do you care about my business?"


    He drew the zipper up, a bit stuck, he just yanked it up--


    Some pain, but not as painful as his heart.


    Su Mo stared at him, is he really going to leave?


    This old bastard, old rascal!


    Old Kan glanced at her coldly, "Su Mo, you really haven''t changed at all."


    Su Mo was in pain in her heart, her lips pressed tightly, watching him go out, the door slammed hard, the passionate sweat on her body began to cool and it was very uncomfortable to stick to her body...


    Old Kan went out to the elevator and saw Pei Huan squatting there.


    He walked into the elevator before going in, and the person was hugged from behind...


    He pressed the first floor, his voice was a bit cold, "Why, would you like to post it upside down?"


    Pei Huan was lying on his back, his back was very wide, like Pei Ming and her feeling...


    "Did you sleep with her?" Pei Huan''s little hand held his waist, and slowly slid down, and finally landed on his waist and abdomen, and found him embarrassed...


    There is a problem with this ridicule, that is, the body is impulsive like a beast, and a woman gets up as soon as she teases.


    Especially beautiful women.


    Pei Huan bit the back of his neck, like a little mother beast, "She didn''t squeeze you dry?"


    Old Kan was in a bad mood at this time. He looked in the mirror and looked at the little fairy who was haunting him...


    "Pei Huan, you really want to be me|grassed?" His voice didn''t carry a trace of emotion, or even a rare contempt.


    Pei Huan didn''t care, she kissed his neck tightly, and kissed his rough skin with the breath of other women...


    As soon as he prodded his hand, the camera head was screwed off, and then there was a sound of tearing clothes...


    Pei Huan opened his eyes wide and looked at the old man...


    It hurts, she hurts!


    However, the old kan never stopped and tore her in half.


    This night, Pei Huan learned what is fierce, what is beast...


    There is a blood dome on Lao Kan''s shoulder, and Pei Huan bites¡ª¡ª


    When the matter was over, he panted roughly, and regretted when it subsided.


    One is because he knows that he is angry, and the second is that the girl under him is fifteen or six years younger than him, so he can be his daughter.


    He stretched out his hand to pull her up, picked up his coat and put it on her, his voice was a little dumb: "You can hold me responsible!"

 Chapter 824： Pei Huan finally fell asleep! (two)

    If at this time, Pei Huan said yes, Lao Kan would really marry her.


    However, Pei Huan was half-truth and half-truth, ignorantly and vaguely, just wanted to taste him, it was that simple.


    There is also an exclusive psychology, Pei Qiqi''s are all good, she wants to take it.


    But at this moment, she knew that this man was not Pei Qiqi''s, but belonged to another woman.


    That woman can leave him naked, open the door and tell him to roll... and he has no temper at all.


    At that time, Pei Huan knew that he was always in love with Su Mo.


    It was the kind of true love, the kind of love that Su Mo was still the white moonlight in his heart no matter how many women he had experienced...like Pei Qiqi and Lin Jinrong''s existence!


    Pei Huan is not stupid, she is really stupid to ask him to be responsible at this time. Wearing his coat, Pei Huan stared at him, "I only want to sleep once. I have fallen asleep now, and it''s nothing special!"


    She doesn''t care about it!


    He didn''t say anything, he pulled up his pants and left.


    After he left, Pei Huan stood in the elevator and kicked the elevator door hard until he was far away.


    What? I zip up and left without sending her back!


    Pei Huan''s heart was empty, she got a ridiculous body, although it was a bit painful, it was actually quite comfortable...but her heart was even more empty.


    Like a child, I got what I wanted for a long time, and found that I wanted too much, but I didn''t know how to get it.


    Old Kan drove back and stopped at the apartment, and saw two wild animals fighting.


    He smiled, it was really intense!


    Without paying attention to them, he pulled off his shirt buttons and went upstairs. When he arrived at the apartment, his light was on, and it was obvious that Pei Qiqi was with him.


    Opening the door, she looked at her lying on the window, wearing a long pajamas, shaking barefoot...


    Lao Kan took off his shirt and walked into the bathroom to take a shower. When he came out, Pei Qiqi was still lying there.


    He went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator and took out two cans of beer, walked over and handed her a bottle, and looked downstairs...


    Can really fight!


    Quietly raised his eyebrows: "They hit like this, no accident?"


    Pei Qiqi''s small face didn''t have any expressions, just looking at the old man, then looking downstairs, his voice was faint: "I smell perfume on you."


    Old Kan smelled herself, she could still smell after bathing?


    Pei Qiqi lay on his stomach and asked lazily: "Who are you with?"


    There was a thud in Old Kan''s heart, and he raised his head and drank half a can of drink. After a while, he decided to hide from Su Mo, because he said that Su Mo was first, his little apprentice would probably want to kill him.


    After pondering for a while, he said slowly, "Um... I''ll say something."


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes still fell on the two people downstairs. Isn''t it tired after playing for so long?


    An old-fashioned voice sounded in my ears: "That Qiqi, I will put Pei Huan to sleep."


    Qin Anlan was knocked to the ground, Tang Yu kicked two feet hard, it was violent...


    No, what did the old man say?


    Pei Qiqi suddenly turned his head to look at him...


    Old and wry smile: "The brain is hot and I fell asleep."


    Pei Qiqi glared at him.


    Old Kan wanted to smoke, but she was fierce, so he didn''t dare to move, just scratched his head: "She doesn''t want me to be responsible, so... that''s it." That''s it, there is no more.


    After a long time, Pei Qiqi returned to his senses, looked straight at the old man, and then squinted: "The smell of perfume on you..."


    Old Kan''s heart jumped.

 Chapter 825： Pei Huan finally fell asleep! (three)

    Pei Qiqi''s voice is very slow and light, but it has a screaming scent, "Pei Huan doesn''t need such a mature perfume, ridiculously, think about it, have you missed anything to tell me? "


    Old Kan''s eyes stared like copper bells, and he said coarsely, "What can I say!?"


    "For example, from the owner of the perfume?" Pei Qiqi grabbed the front of his bathrobe, "Who were you with before Pei Huan?"


    He looked at Pei Qiqi with slanderous eyes, and it took a long time before he said coarsely, "With Su Mo."


    "Go to bed?"


    Old Kan''s eyes widened, and his pupils shrank, without saying a word.


    At this moment, Pei Qiqi is sure that Pei Huan''s foolishness used Su Mo''s second-hand goods tonight.


    "It''s amazing, two a night!" Pei Qiqi dropped the snacks in his hand, picked up the objects on the side, and smashed Lao Kan...


    Quietly jumped up, begging for mercy as he ran: "You can say that you are not allowed to slap in the face."


    "Do you still need a face?" Pei Qiqi didn''t care: "I said, you can''t sleep Pei Huan. Not only do you sleep now, you also sleep with someone else and then sleep with her."


    Pei Qiqi finished throwing the things in his hands, picked up the surrounding things and threw them over. The apartment was like a battlefield for a while¡ª¡ª


    The downstairs is fierce, and the upstairs is more intense.


    I don''t dare to fight back. On the one hand, it is a guilty conscience. Besides, what is the strength of being compared with a girl, and others are rough, what if it hurts her?


    Pei Qiqi really didn''t have anything to throw away, so he took off the slippers on his feet, and slapped him...


    Lao Kan held his head and opened the door to go out.


    Can he leave?


    But how can Pei Qiqi let him go like this? The more he admits, the more ferocious she is¡ª


    Tang Yu and Qin Anlan were still beating each other... suddenly stopped.


    Just watching Pei Qiqi chasing and running away--both of them are in pajamas, and one of them is holding slippers barefoot, just rushing out of the elevator like this, the scene, the scene is no one...


    "Can you still fight?" Qin Anlan glanced at Tang Yu, got up, fetched two crumpled cigarettes from his pocket to straighten it, and handed one to Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu took it and stood with Qin Anlan, looking at the two people running around...


    Qin Anlan suddenly said: "Actually, none of us can give her happiness like Old Kan."


    That''s because she was talking about her, only paying, and not asking her to show what she didn''t want to show.


    She and Lao Kan are energetic and happy...


    "Tang Yu, if you let go, I will let go, how about?" Qin Anlan suddenly had lofty ambitions.


    Tang Yu raised his head slightly, unbuttoning a few shirt buttons, revealing jade skin and **** collarbone.


    "I can''t do it!" He turned his head, "Qin Anlan, I am different from you."


    You just like Pei Qiqi, like her character, like her appearance.


    But I am different. Seven or seven is my life...


    He will never give up on her, no matter how hard it is, he will wait until that day.


    He also believed that her love and hatred for him would last until that day without falling in love with others.


    If you can love others easily, it is not love.


    The night breeze blew, he watched Pei Qiqi stop slowly, she looked at herself blankly.


    The little eyes are pitiful.


    Tang Yu smiled warmly at her and walked over slowly...


    At this time, Qin Anlan has nothing to do.

 Chapter 826： Crazy extreme kiss (1)

    Pei Qiqi stood still, holding one of her own slippers in her hand, she mechanically threw it away...


    But after throwing it away, her feet were still bare, and Bai Shengsheng''s little feet were very attractive, just as she walked to the door of his room that day...


    Only in front of him, she would still be so helpless, so IQ was not online.


    Tang Yu walked over slowly and picked up her slippers¡ª


    Before she could react, he squatted down, humblely squatting in front of her, grasping her smooth little feet, and those little toes were as beautiful as small enoki mushrooms.


    He couldn''t help but stroked his fingers, and quickly dressed for her, Pei Qiqi shrank and wanted to escape...


    But his hand grasped her to prevent her from escaping, and then he stood up, his big palm slowly moved up, holding her slender waist...


    When she recovered, she was pushed onto the body of his black RV...


    Behind him was cold, his hot body in front of him, and Qin Anlan and Lao Kan beside him.


    The old man is very happy, no matter who drags Pei Qiqi away, he has to thank, um, thank you again.


    But the next second was shaken, hold the grass! ! ! Really kissed! ! !


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes fell on the corner of Tang Yu''s mouth, with a trace of bloodshot, and the corner of his mouth was also bruised, obviously injured.


    She stared blankly, and his slender fingers touched her red lips, her voice was so dumb: "Did you let him kiss you?"


    She probably felt the danger, suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him...


    But only for a second, her lips were swallowed by him, sucked like a stormy sea¡ª¡ª


    Rolled up, thrown into the sky, and fell back again, again fierce.


    Excited, repeated...


    Just like this, it kept being thrown around, like a small boat on the sea, never getting on the shore.


    When he came back to his senses, it was his hotness... it was hot everywhere.


    He held her small face with his distinct fingers, pierced her long hair with one hand, and savagely pulled her close, his lips touching at a negative distance...


    She seemed to be scalded by him, but she felt her legs were so soft that she couldn''t make any response at all.


    Those fragmented voices were all swept into pieces by his lips...


    The body struggled slightly and was pressed more strongly on the body.


    Tang Yu seemed to be crazy, his body arched, his face adjusted to himself, so that he could kiss deeper and deeper¡ª¡ª


    Hahaha, Qin Anlan''s face is unfathomable.


    I know that Tang Yu did it for himself, because he kissed Pei Qiqi before...


    But that shallow kiss cannot even be called a kiss, it can only be said to be the contact between lips.


    The kiss in front of him was full of jade hope, as if Tang Yu could break through everything at any time and occupy her.


    Even the air is so warm that it will explode.


    At this moment, Qin Anlan was deeply saddened. He said that he was going to chase Pei Qiqi, but now she was kissed like this by a Tang Yu who has a fianc¨¦e, and she almost reached the point of asking for a car Z, but he was helpless.


    He didn''t even have the courage to step forward to pull them away...


    Pei Qiqi finally recovered some strength, and slapped it with a slap.


    Tang Yu didn''t escape, allowing her small hand to wave his handsome face, but when her hand left, he caught her.


    He didn''t say anything, but his eyes were lingering.


    And the hand he held her had a ring on his ring finger.


    This ring did not exist when he was on the charity night stage today!

 Chapter 827： Crazy extreme kiss (2)

    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were a little blurred, she looked at the ring, her lips tightened.


    My heart hurts.


    He raised his head and looked at him: "What is this?"


    Her language is like a sharp edge, she hurts, he hurts more than her.


    He just grabbed her little hand, slowly and forcefully pulled her little hand to his cheek, the cold male ring pressed against her cold little face¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Pei Qiqi wanted to cry.


    Tang Yu''s voice was a little hoarse: "Qiqi, I''m waiting for you."


    These words, like a curse, successfully kept Pei Qiqi from falling asleep all night...


    At this time, she looked at him with countless little stars in her eyes, her body shrank, her lips biting, and she looked at him inconceivably, like a lunatic!


    After that, she ran away, ran away a slipper and did not come back to get it.


    Old Kan sighed, went over to pick up the slippers, and walked slowly into the elevator.


    At the scene, only Qin Anlan and Tang Yu were left...


    Qin Anlan came over, chuckled lightly, and stared at Tang Yu, "washing Pei Qiqi''s little mouth with her own saliva, are you feeling better?"


    Tang Yu turned around.


    Qin Anlan''s smile became mocking: "Tang Yu, do you know that you are a lunatic?"


    Crazy in love!


    Originally he was not sure, but now he was sure that his biggest enemy was not Lin Jinrong, but Tang Yu.


    Nothing else, just because the person Pei Qiqi loved was Tang Yu.


    Qin Anlan learned tonight, what does it mean to be thoroughly exploited! It''s a fool like him.


    The funny thing is that he is still not willing to give up, and is willing to be used by Tang Yu again and again.


    Because he was not willing to give up, he gave up, but... failed.


    ...... Old Kan returned to the apartment, Pei Qiqi was not there.


    He stood by her door for a while before knocking: "Slippers."


    "No more!" Her voice came from inside.


    He grinned and didn''t say anything again... Tang Yu was really his savior, Pei Xiaoqi stopped fangs immediately after he got out of the horse!


    How was the effort to chase him just now? All gone!


    Sure enough, one thing drops one thing, Old Kan sighed.


    He knocked at the door, "All right?"


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little nasal: "Old Kan, you go away."


    Oh, I''m really angry...


    Old Kan took the slippers back, anyway, this girl will calm down, just come back tomorrow.


    He returned to his side and lay on the sofa, not in a good mood...


    After all, he was rejected by Su Mo again.


    To say who Mr. Kan really had real feelings for, there was really only Su Mo.


    But, the biggest mistake tonight is to fall asleep Pei Huan... The old man respects women. He really doesn''t mean Pei Huan, but how can two people who don''t love each other be together?


    After sleeping, forget it!


    This night, many people are destined to sleepless...


    Tang Yu''s car didn''t go back to the rose garden directly, but drove to a hidden clubhouse, stepped in, and it was quiet and quiet all the way, until he opened the door of a box, the people inside kept facing away. The body...


    Tang Yu didn''t ask him to turn around either, he went to sit down.


    Both of them were silent. After a long time, he gently asked, "How is Shenzhongshan?"


    The man stood in the dark space with a very quiet voice: "I suspect that the heavy mountain has recovered."


    Tang Yu''s fingers tightened...


    Although I was prepared, I was violently shaken when I heard it.

 Chapter 828： Shenzhongshan, restored (1)

    In the gloom, the person continued to speak, with a low tone, but every word was enough to change the pattern of City B: "However, Jin Taihe''s real power is now in Shen Lian''s hands, and Shen Zhongshan is probably unable to do anything."


    The man paused: "Perhaps, he wants more..."


    Tang Yu also knew what that was more. In this chess game, what he wanted most was Qiqi, his lost wife.


    And what Shen Zhongshan wanted was not only Jin Taihe, but also an heir.


    Shen Lian, it is obviously impossible, and the only blood related to Shen Zhongshan... is...


    And to uncover this veil, Pei Qiqi must know part of the truth.


    He can''t stop, and doesn''t want to stop... Maybe by today, he should give it a go.


    Tang Yu closed his eyes, thinking of Qin Anlan''s kiss tonight Qiqi¡ª¡ª


    Damn, he almost rushed over at that time to take her away and hide her in a place where no one can find it.


    There, there is no Jinrong, no Qin Anlan.


    Perhaps, this brother''s identity should be abandoned, even if she would hate him more.


    However, it is also possible for him to approach her in a fair way, instead of a perverted brother who wants to take possession of her sister.


    Tang Yu remained silent for a while before disappearing into the dark box.


    And the man who had been carrying his body turned back slowly at this time, his handsome face had a touch of pain...


    That face, it was him! ?


    ...


    When Pei Qiqi woke up early in the morning, his head was groggy.


    It was like a dream last night...


    BMW fragrant car, Chinese clothing diamond jewelry, Tang Yu¡ª¡ª


    She froze for a while, and then laughed at herself, Pei Qiqi, those have nothing to do with you.


    You are just a little photographer, and if you are not there, you have to squeeze the subway to work, and take the camera to take the location.


    This is your most real life!


    She got up, brushed her teeth and washed her face quickly, made two breakfasts and knocked on Lao Kan''s door. Although she was still angry, she wanted to open a lot. Pei Huan was willing to sleep until Pei Huan could sleep, and it was too serious.


    When he came out to open the door, he didn¡¯t expect that it was Pei Qiqi, so he only wore pajamas, shirtless, and the thick Hun hair made Pei Qiqi¡¯s eyes straighten...Of course, there were also scratches on his back. It''s like a cat catches it.


    Old Kan noticed her gaze, a little uncomfortable, and scratched her head: "Wait for a while."


    He put on his clothes and went to eat breakfast. Pei Qiqi stared at him, "Suz Mo was the one that Pei Huan caught?"


    The ridiculous old face blushed and coughed lightly: "Where is Pei Huan so wild, just barking like a kitten, only Su Mo''s fierce lady can be caught so hard, like she has never seen a man."


    Pei Qiqi was not happy again: "Very proud, isn''t it?"


    "No, absolutely not! I was also stunned at the time, didn''t I?" Lao Kan still cares about his little apprentice, aside from other things, just living together for a while, the little apprentice¡¯s cooking skills have conquered him. Stomach.


    Su Mo''s refusal also became less uncomfortable.


    Pei Qiqi lowered her eyes, and after a while, she said softly, "If you don''t love Pei Huan, don''t provoke her anymore."


    It''s not surprising that Pei Huan likes to talk about being a good person, but if you have other people in your heart, let''s avoid it!


    Old Kan finally let go when he saw her, his heart was also loose, and he let out tears in his eyes.


    The two reconciled, Pei Qiqi took the car of Lao Kan to the magazine.


    Once in the office, the editor-in-chief threw a big bomb at her.

 Chapter 829： Shenzhongshan, restored (2)

    "Little Pei, you will take care of the Weibo about Mr. Tang in the future. It''s very simple, just interact with fans and publish some updates regularly." The editor-in-chief paused, "I think For a long time, in order to avoid trouble, in the name of the fan club, in this case, it is easier to play the legal side ball."


    Pei Qiqi really wants to explode, dare you to feel that the editor-in-chief did a lot of sideball last night, right?


    Although Tang Yu is a celebrity and not a star who goes out to sell, what kind of fan support is there?


    And is this kind of side ball easy to play?


    If you can''t make it right, the entire magazine will be sold in one go...Where does the editor-in-chief have confidence?


    The editor-in-chief saw her dissatisfaction and smiled again, "Of course, we will not name our magazine. It is an account opened in a private name. This account is like our baby. We should love it and take care of it. Xiao Pei, you are the one I trust the most...my child is left to you."


    Speaking of shamelessness, Pei Qiqi served as editor-in-chief.


    Even though he was feeling bad, Pei Qiqi still took the small note with the account password and went out.


    She logged in to her account, and Amy on the side slid over and asked quietly, "How was the charity night last night? The newspapers all came out and I didn''t see you."


    Pei Qiqi was busy dealing with Amy: "I''m just a small character."


    Amy screamed, slid back, and said like sleepwalking, "But I think the painting looks a lot like you."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything...


    She thought that the painting was in Lao Kan''s hands. Later?


    Just thinking about it, the express arrived. It was sent by Su Mo. The item was the painting.


    Of course, Pei Qiqi wanted to go deeper, and it was Su Mo who ridiculously slept first last night. She opened the painting and determined it was the one.


    Amy looked at him baffledly: "It''s really you!"


    Through this painting, she can show countless scenes of Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu living together.


    Where''s the ex-husband and ex-wife!


    "Pei Qiqi, you and him..." Amy''s voice was suppressed very low, and she looked around secretly, making sure that no one would dare to ask, "Have you ever done it in the kitchen?"


    Pei Qiqi put the painting back, glanced back at the gossip Amy, expressionless: "Yes."


    After speaking, she went to deal with the micro-boosting matter again, and Amy was stunned. She didn''t expect Pei Qiqi to admit it so generously!


    The kitchen... is too hot.


    Over there, Pei Qiqi is focusing on batch processing of newly following fans...


    She looked at the hundreds of thousands of fans that had increased in just a few days, a little confused. Is this celebrity effect? Or the male color effect?


    Fans are still skyrocketing at an incredible rate, the numbers are constantly refreshing, and many people have private messages to ask about Tang Yu''s latest situation...


    Pei Qiqi picked a few questions and answered the official top. Then she saw a new message in the pop-up window.


    It was sent by a fan named Chu Beibei, and the question was simple, "Who is your favorite?"


    Pei Qiqi stayed in a daze, then went back privately: "Ask me, or Mr. Tang?"


    Over there, I quickly returned, "You."


    Pei Qiqi''s heart moved, after watching for a long time, but he didn''t go back.


    Opposite, it was just a stranger, but the question hit her heart...


    Make her want to escape...


    After a long time, she tapped the keyboard again, "The one I love the most has left and will not come back again."


    Over there, there is no going back...

 Chapter 830： Tang Yu, little brother (1)

    Pei Qiqi looked at the three words "Northwest of Chu" and was in a daze.


    About half an hour later, she thought that the person would not come back again, but the pop-up window popped up again, "The person I love has also left, but I am waiting for her... I believe she will definitely come back. "


    Waiting for her?


    Then he is...


    "Are you a man?" Pei Qiqi quickly knocked over.


    A smile came back over there, which was an admission.


    Pei Qiqi thought that those who pay attention to this micro-beat should be little girls who love fantasy...How come there are men infested.


    She shook her head, really wanting to pull him into the blacklist, but the mouse clicked, and she couldn''t make up her mind for a while.


    At this time, the pop-up window popped out again, just a paragraph of words--


    ¡®I believe that you and he will also come back... He just, there is no way now. ¡¯


    Pei Qiqi sat and watched that paragraph for a long time, but she didn''t find it until Amy came over...


    Amy came over to take a look, and then coughed slightly in the voice of the person who came over: "Pei Qiqi, are you engaged in online dating? I tell you it is unreliable. Once you have an appointment, you will find the man of your dreams. God is actually a poor hanger."


    Pei Qiqi tilted his head, "Have you been fooled?"


    Amy darkened her face, "Pei Qiqi, you hate it."


    Pei Qiqi thought that Amy, 27, was very cute. She followed Amy''s way and leaned forward, "Have you been cheated of money and sex?"


    Amy is a southerner and she speaks a little bit awkwardly. At this time, Pei Qiqi stepped on her thunder, so she exploded her hair, which was also horribly furious, "Pei Qiqi, you... tell the truth!"


    After speaking, he sat down again, blushing, and his voice suppressed to the lowest: "Secrecy! Who hasn''t met a few scumbags before getting married!"


    Pei Qiqi smiled, and when she turned her head, the computer popped up a message--


    Chu Beibei asked to add her as a friend and gave a QQ account.


    Pei Qiqi laughed, little boy! Who still uses QQ to chat these days?


    However, she still added him...


    Sure enough, he is a little brother (Tang Yu also has a little brother), Xiao Mengxin who claims to be 20 years old.


    When Pei Qiqi thought of the person he said he loved leaving, he was waiting...he smiled very happily.


    Little kid, pretending to be deep all day.


    Xiao Meng Xin Chu Northwest suddenly said: "I ordered 99 white roses for you, do you like it?"


    Pei Qiqi was dumbfounded, "Why?"


    A screenshot is attached over there. It is her QQ profile, with her birthday on it, which happens to be today...


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t laugh or cry... it was the thought of a little boy again.


    At this time, she forgot that she was 22 years old.


    "I still think you should keep the money waiting for your girlfriend to come back." Pei Qiqishi said quickly: "I will buy gifts to make her happy."


    "Coax young lady first, then coax my little fairy." The little boy over there has a very sweet mouth.


    Pei Qiqi is in a great mood. Are the little boys so interesting now?


    She suddenly thought of Tang Xin. If Tang Xin was there, she would definitely like Chu Beibei.


    At this time, the editor-in-chief came out to go to the bathroom and saw Pei Qiqishi slap on the keyboard quickly, showing a honey smile, what a nice employee!


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked at the editor-in-chief''s smile. Suddenly he felt that it was a good job. At least he can chat and beat casually at work...


    The phone on the table rang, she saw that it belonged to Jin Rong. Pei Qiqi sighed inwardly. In fact, she didn''t want anything to happen to Jinrong.

 Chapter 831： Tang Yu, little brother (2)

    Pei Qiqi sighed. In fact, she didn''t want anything to happen to Jin Rong. In addition to being uncomfortable with her identity, she also said that she really didn''t want to have feelings with Qin Anlan.


    It''s good to be alone.


    Before answering the phone, she said something to Chu Beibei¡ª¡ª


    A friend is looking for and answer the phone.


    A few words came from him quickly, "Boyfriend?"


    Pei Qiqi picked up Lin Jinrong''s call and smiled at the three words--


    Silly boy, just said that she has no boyfriend.


    Because she was laughing, her voice was particularly brisk, "Jin Rong?"


    Lin Jinrong was sitting in the office of the president of Lin¡¯s headquarters. His young face was very compelling. He held a mobile phone in one hand and a gold pen in the other to write and draw on the table, ¡°Pei Qiqi, I heard that someone had a birthday today. ,is it?"


    Pei Qiqi was a little surprised, and pursed her lips, not knowing what to say¡ª¡ª


    Wouldn''t he just say a happy birthday to himself?


    Lin Jinrong waited for a while, but Pei Qiqi did not speak, so he said directly: "Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight! Pei Qiqi, I only came back today. I didn¡¯t catch up with you and danced with you yesterday. There is no need to have a meal today. Question?"


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t refuse, so he made an appointment and made an appointment.


    Putting down the phone, her heart was always unspeakable.


    For Qin Anlan''s pressing harder, she can be cold-faced, but Jin Rong is different.


    She pondered, and it took a while before she realized that a string of conversations on the computer screen was from Chu Beibei¡ª¡ª


    "still there?"


    "Have an appointment tonight?"


    ...


    Pei Qiqi smiled, with ten fingers on the keyboard, typing very slowly: "There is one, someone I''ve liked before asked me to eat at night."


    There was also a long time vacancy before issuing a line: "Do you still like him?"


    ...


    Like it?


    Pei Qiqi looked at the screen for a long time and smiled slightly: "If he wants to, he will be the kind of good friend."


    This time, the speed over there is obviously much faster, "Well, love can''t be forced."


    Pei Qiqi replied with four words, "People are small and big!"


    "Give me the address and I will deliver the roses." A paragraph was typed over there.


    In fact, Pei Qiqi is still quite embarrassed, but the child from Northwest Chu made a pitiful expression: "Miss Sister, you won''t even give me this opportunity!"


    Ok!


    Pei Qiqi gave the address of the magazine and left the phone number...


    And over there...


    Tang Yu looked at the name she left--


    Pei Xiaohua! ! !


    She really knows a name... Tang Yu has a serious face.


    Reaching out and pressing the inside line, Xiao Ran was called. Xiao Ran came in and looked at the president''s serious face.


    "This address, send a bunch of white roses, 99!" Tang Yu handed a note to Xiao Ran.


    Xiao Ran nodded, somewhat surprised, is this going to be given to President Shen?


    But after receiving the note, it was a little messy¡ª¡ª


    Pei Xiaohua?


    Xiao Ran asked with some difficulty, "Is it Pei Qiqi?"


    Tang Yu still has a serious face: "Just write Pei Xiaohua! And don''t let people know that it was from me, just write Northwest Chu by the signature."


    Xiao Ran nodded, knowing this can only be known by himself.


    She went to deal with it immediately...Although it was a little messy, she felt like a mirror in her heart. What was in the president''s heart was only Pei Qiqi, who had never had anyone else.


    Separation, there should be difficulties? Otherwise, why haven''t you married Mr. Shen for so long?

 Chapter 832： Be careful whose child is it? (One)

    The card with Pei Xiaohua made Pei Qiqi happy all day¡ª


    99 white roses were placed on her table, she was lying on her stomach, looking at the card.


    Pei Xiaohua, Northwest Chu!


    He chuckled for a while, and then @ got him, "Hua received it, Xiao Beibei, we will be best friends from now on."


    Tang Yu over there was in a meeting, his phone vibrated, he picked it up and looked at it, then a small smile appeared on his face¡ª¡ª


    The high and middle-level people up and down Shengyuan were shocked. It''s been a long time since the president smiled so softly. It seems that it has been more than a year.


    Tang Yu looked at it for a while before sending an emoji, and then she didn''t send it, nor did he send it.


    After the meeting, he left Xiao Ran and said calmly: "Go and check where Mr. Xiaolin ordered the meal tonight."


    Xiao Ran, a smart person, immediately realized that this must be inseparable from Pei Qiqi.


    I went back to my office and found it with my contacts. I came back, "Mr. Kobayashi ordered a Michelin meal tonight. He also ordered a three-tier cake."


    There are 99 red roses... Xiao Ran did not dare to say.


    This candlelight dinner, who ordered this rose cake, she knew clearly in her heart, she thought silently, wondering if there was a proposal ring...


    Sure enough, the president''s face was not pretty, and Xiao Ran really left the office.


    Bring it to the door, she smiled, this vinegar bucket probably has to be turned over.


    Tang Yu picked up the phone, found Pei Xiaohua in QQ, and sent a message, "Miss Sister, I will chat with you tonight and sing birthday songs for you, OK?"


    ¡ª¡ªMr. Tang is so cute.


    Pei Xiaohua replied: "Stop making trouble, be good."


    Although there are only a few words, his anxious heart is strangely smoothed...


    No matter what, Pei Qiqi''s heart is always only his.


    ...


    Pei Qiqi went back to the apartment with Lao Kan after get off work. Lao Kan looked a little uneasy today. After returning home, she lay still on the sofa.


    Although Pei Qiqi was still a little angry, he couldn''t bear to take his temperature, and it was okay.


    The slender finger poked his forehead, "I''m still in my 20s! Excessive jade!"


    She was full of contempt, but she still cooked for him two dishes and one soup, and ate them satisfactorily.


    "I don''t want anyone! Just a little disciple will do." He looked at Pei Xiaoqi earnestly and said earnestly.


    Pei Qiqi glanced at him, "Bah! I won''t believe you until you say this in two years."


    After a while, she remembered something, and looked at Lao Kan: "You can''t control Su Mo like that... Lao Kan, find a woman that suits you to get married."


    After a while, he laughed and looked at Pei Qiqi, "What about you, will you find a marriage that suits you? For example, the kid who invited you to dinner tonight?"


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t answer the old talk.


    Old Kan was also silent, and it took a long time before he wiped his face: "Don''t say this, I said sad! Just live like this."


    With such a disturbance, when Pei Qiqi arrived at Michelin, his mood was still a little heavy.


    Sad for the old man.


    Lin Jinrong has arrived, standing at the door of the hotel, dressed in a black formal dress, handsome and personable.


    It was what Lin Jinrong looked like in the fantasy when Pei Qiqi went to school.


    But when I saw you at this time, I had already lost my previous heartbeat.


    "Go in." He put one hand in his pocket and smiled slightly...

 Chapter 833： Be careful whose child is it? (two)

    At this time, the waiter on the side appeared, holding a bunch of red roses, charming and charming.


    Lin Jinrong held it with one hand and walked down a few steps to her side.


    This is the second bouquet of roses she received today, and it is a red rose symbolizing love, she hesitated.


    "No need to think too much!" Lin Jinrong put the bouquet in her arms, still smiling, "just have a meal."


    Pei Qiqi smiled, somewhat uncomfortable.


    Lin Jinrong booked a place with unique scenery. By the window, you can see the night view of the entire city B. After Pei Qiqi sat down, he held a sharp chin and looked out the window.


    Tonight, she wore a black long T with a white gauze sling on the outside. Her long hair was casually tied in a ponytail. She was thin and small, with a small and fresh feeling.


    Obviously there is no special makeup, but the beauty is good, and everything is perfect.


    She looked out the window, and Lin Jinrong looked at her with gentle eyes, just like the day she first saw it.


    The waiter served the dishes lightly, very delicate...the last one served was a three-layer cake.


    At the top is a Barbie doll in the bath, the foam around it is very dreamy.


    No matter how complicated Pei Qiqi''s mood is, there are also some surprises at this time...


    This can be regarded as her birthday in the true sense. She was only with Tang Yu before. Her birthday... and she didn''t tell him.


    "The cake can be eaten right after a while." Lin Jinrong motioned to have a meal first, and then served her very naturally.


    Pei Qiqi found that Lin Jinrong''s gestures were very similar to Tang Yu, and his face was somewhat similar, and he was a little dazed for a while.


    Lin Jinrong realized that she was distracted, and paused: "Qiqi?"


    She returned to her senses and smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry."


    Lin Jinrong smiled, "It''s okay, can you share what I was thinking just now?"


    In his tone, there is actually some kind of probing...


    Pei Qiqi looked at him and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Then Lin Jinrong knew that it was Tang Yu that she had just thought of.


    The atmosphere is a bit subtle... Tang Yu is the hurdle in her heart that cannot pass, and it is also in his heart.


    Just as it was a little cold, there was a soft voice of a child next door, "Sister."


    Pei Qiqi''s body shook, and Lin Jinrong... turned his head to the side, and then became a little messy.


    Sitting at the table next door are Tang Yu and Lin Yun, of course, with a beautiful little girl¡ª¡ª


    Be careful!


    Carefully eating his little fingers, but staring straight at Pei Qiqi somewhere...


    Pei Qiqi''s heart tightened, resisting the urge to cover his clothes...


    And Tang Yu''s eyes fell on Lin Jinrong and Pei Qiqi, and then on the cake and red rose on the table, with a faint voice: "Jinrong, I remember your birthday in spring."


    "It''s the seventh birthday." Lin Jinrong smiled, ignoring this uncomfortable situation, and greeted Lin Yun in the past: "Auntie."


    Pei Qiqi is almost going to drill a hole...


    Although she didn''t mean to develop anything with Jin Rong, her ex-husband and ex-grandmother were there, and it was always true that she and Jin Rong were sitting together for a candlelight dinner.


    And everyone is relative.


    Tang Yu''s eyes have been locked in her eyes, only Lin Jinrong went over and held Cao Xin very calmly, "Caution, do you miss your brother?"


    Tang Yu caressed his forehead with a headache.


    Lin Yun glanced at her son lightly and sighed lightly.


    This is messy...


    Cautious little hand waving wildly, calling Pei Qiqi: "Sister."

 Chapter 834： Be careful whose child is it? (three)

    Pei Qiqi was very embarrassed, and the little guy screamed very poorly. But she was too uncomfortable, she didn''t dare to go over, or look at Tang Yu¡ª¡ª


    The kiss last night, she is still in her legs.


    Lin Yun was also very embarrassed. One was a son and the other was a nephew.


    Although the son is divorced from others, the son still thinks of them...


    Lin Yun''s attitude is vague, it is not good to lose her elder''s demeanor in front of Jinrong, but Lin Jinrong is not clear in his heart, just pretending to be unclear.


    Playing with caution for a while, he looked more like a brother than Tang Yu.


    Be careful to hug Pei Qiqi, Lin Jinrong put the baby in Pei Qiqi''s arms and smiled: "Hold it for a while!"


    Pei Qiqi hugged him, a little worried that she would do the same thing that day, but he was not careful, he was still lying in her arms, her big delicate eyes looked at Pei Qiqi a little and licked her small mouth.


    That''s so cute and cute.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t help but kissed...


    Lin Yun didn''t think that after seeing Tang Yu, Tang Yu''s complexion became much softer at this time. Perhaps all he wanted in his life was this moment.


    Careful, the whole person is soft and waxy, sitting on Pei Qiqi''s lap to have a meal.


    "Miss Sister''s birthday, I want to say happy birthday." Pei Qiqi was sitting with caution on her legs, while Lin Jinrong was bent over, close to them, like a family of three.


    Heartbroken, Tang Yu!


    At this moment, a waiter passed by, and Lin Jinrong was about to get up. Although the waiter stepped back in time and didn''t bump into it, the soup in his hand sprinkled directly on the careful heart in Pei Qiqi''s arms.


    At the moment, a big palm blocked Cao Xin''s face, and the bowl of hot soup fell straight to the big palm...


    Pei Qiqi''s heart was almost stopped.


    With a muffled hum, the back of Tang Yu''s hands are all red...hot soup ran down from the back of his hands.


    The waiter quickly put down the things in his hand and wiped Tang Yu''s fingers clean with a tissue. When he saw Tang Yu''s face again, he was even more shocked: "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry."


    Tang Yu didn''t make him embarrassed, but said lightly: "Clean up!"


    The waiter quickly got it done, everything calmed down, and the atmosphere was strange again.


    Lin Yun said softly, "It''s the seventh birthday, just celebrate it together!"


    Pei Qiqi could not refuse an elder, and finally agreed in a low voice.


    Sitting together again, there were four positions, so he was careful to stick to Pei Qiqi.


    At this time, the manager of the previous affairs was also alarmed, and came to apologize, especially concerned about whether Tang Yu''s hand was injured.


    Tang Yu said lightly that it was okay.


    He and Pei Qiqi are sitting in the same direction. The manager looks at him, then Pei Qiqi, and the child in her hand, and laughs with him, "Mr. Tang, this is your child, right? Like. There is also a shadow of Mrs. Tang."


    This is very uncomfortable.


    Pei Qiqi thought Tang Yu would explain, at least Lin Yun would explain, but they didn''t.


    No one speaks, that''s more subtle...


    She coughed slightly before she was about to say something, Tang Yu had already interrupted her, "Move the food we ordered here."


    The manager repeatedly said yes and served him personally.


    Lin Yun looked at Pei Qiqi holding a cautious and unwieldy look, and smiled slightly: "I should hold it?"


    Cautiously rested on Pei Qiqi''s lap and refused to get down. She was holding her in her small hand, and she was very fleshy and lovely.

 Chapter 835： Be careful whose child is it? (four)

    "Cake... I want to eat cake." Pointing carefully at the pretty doll on the cake, he licked his little mouth again.


    Just before Pei Qiqi was about to eat, Lin Jinrong smiled: "After eating, we will eat again. The child will not eat after a while after eating sweets."


    "You seem to understand very well." Pei Qiqi said unnaturally.


    Lin Jinrong looked into her eyes and said slowly: "Sometimes when my aunt comes back, she will take care of her."


    Pei Qiqi gave a cry, and then didn''t know what to say...


    The four adults present were silent, only Cao Xin was eating her heart-shaped lamb chops, especially Ashali, which was so sweet and so fragrant.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the careful little face, and couldn''t help but think of the restaurant manager''s words.


    Look carefully, Cao Xin does look more like Tang Yu, and it actually looks a bit like himself.


    Probably because Tang Yu has blood ties with himself, that''s why he has such an illusion, right?


    But she always feels a little weird...


    At this time, Lin Jinrong spoke lightly, "Qiqi, I have something to tell you in a while."


    The arrangements for tonight should have been ruined. He could not propose to her in front of so many people, let alone in front of Tang Yu.


    As for Tang Yu''s appearance at this time, Lin Jinrong would not think that simplicity is just a clever word.


    It''s just that he didn''t say broken, some things, it is not good to say broken.


    If it''s broken, he might not even have a chance.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him and forgot to react...


    Suddenly, her hand under the table was caught, and a warm big palm caught her small hand, which was not tight, but it did not allow her to break free.


    It''s Tang Yu!


    She earned a bit, but instead he held it tighter. At this moment, the power of men and women was so distinct.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t dare to look at him, let alone Lin Jinrong and Lin Yun who were opposite, for fear that they would see it.


    It''s not that I don''t want to struggle, but that it''s not good for anyone.


    Fortunately, he is holding his left hand, so she can still eat.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t do anything else, so he kept eating...


    The cautious little face bartly turned towards her, looked at and exclaimed: "This sister is so delicious!"


    Pei Qiqi''s hand paused, and then... I wanted to drill a hole again.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Cao Xin, probably because her eyes were a bit fierce. Cao Cao was watched. Water vapor gathered in her big eyes, and then she cried.


    Pei Qiqi was a little at a loss, she looked cautious, and then looked at Lin Yun.


    I wanted to coax my mind, but Tang Yu held his hand again...


    The hand tightened on her little hand, then let go.


    Tang Yu got up to the opposite side, took care, patted her on the back, and coaxed gently.


    And that baby, while being coaxed, looked at Pei Qiqi with big dark eyes: there was a little arrogant look in it¡ª


    Come to coax me! ! !


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know how to coax a baby, so he watched!


    Tang Yu glanced at her, accusing her.


    Pei Qiqi is messy...


    What does it have to do with me! what is the relationship! what is the relationship!


    You are holding my hand, otherwise I hold this little cute baby...


    She didn''t speak, but watched Tang Yu holding a cautious, skilled attitude, as if she was born to be a father.


    For a moment, she thought of the child she had lost, her pupils constricted, and she put her fingers on her lower abdomen unconsciously.


    There, there was a wound that witnessed the child''s departure.

 Chapter 836： proposal ring! X out of the sky! (One)

    When Pei Qiqi was in a daze, his hands sank, and Caution was already in her hands.


    That chubby villain looked at her stubbornly and coaxed me!


    Pei Qiqi only felt that the little eyes were very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere... and couldn''t remember it for a while.


    At this time, Lin Jinrong''s cell phone rang, and it was the prince who called.


    He looked at it and smiled apologetically to Pei Qiqi, and walked aside to answer the phone.


    As soon as he left, his careful little body was twisted, his face like a ragdoll: "I''m hungry."


    Pei Qiqi went to pinch her little face, "You only ate a lot."


    Careful, dark and delicate eyes staring straight at the cake... I really want to eat it.


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes also moved away: "Want to eat?"


    Nodding cautiously and reservedly, his gaze looked straight over again.


    Pei Qiqi smiled and pinched her face, although the little guy was quite resistant.


    Sit down with Cao Xin, take down the little doll, let the waiter rinse and give Cao Xin, and then carefully cut a piece of cake for Cao Xin.


    Although Cao Xin is only one year old (actually more than a week), she has been able to grasp the small spoon steadily and eat delicious cakes.


    Originally, the villain was fragrant and soft, but now it is even more fragrant and soft, embedded in Pei Qiqi''s arms, as if filling the void in her heart.


    At that moment, she suddenly had a ridiculous idea, how great it would be to be careful if it was her child!


    So healthy, so lively and cute...


    She watched the little man¡¯s small mouth move, her eyes became gentle, and she reached out her hand to stroke the careful, black and straight hair. This child¡¯s hair is really good, and her small face is delicate, much like a reduced version of Tang Yu. .


    Tang Yu looked at her with gentle eyes.


    When Lin Jinrong answered the phone and turned back, he first saw Tang Yu''s gaze and was startled, then his face changed, and he walked over quickly and looked at the small piece of cake.


    Of course, there is also a look of contentment when eating carefully, Xiao Fatty holds a small spoon in his hand, the whole is like a Lanxiang excavator, digging, eating, without chewing!


    Lin Jinrong felt tight, took the cake over, up and down, flipping it inside and out...


    No!


    His face paled, and he looked at Cautiously, "Have you eaten something just now?"


    The careful chubby little hand was holding a small spoon, and was shocked by his appearance...


    Lifted in mid-air, her delicate little face looked like she didn''t cry.


    Lin Jinrong''s face is whiter...


    Tang Yu also realized what had happened and stood up, guessing something in his heart.


    Flowers, cakes, the diamond ring is indispensable...


    Jinrong originally wanted to propose tonight! ! !


    But now, the ring may have been eaten into the stomach carefully.


    Tang Yu tightened his lips and called the cake master who came here. His expression was severe, "Are you sure you put the ring in?"


    The cake master''s heart was broken, and he gritted his teeth and nodded: "Yes, Mr. Tang."


    Tang Yu''s gaze fell on Xiaoxin''s little face, probably because he saw that his expression had also changed, Xiaoxin finally freaked out and started to cry.


    Pei Qiqi was also stunned.


    How come there is a ring?


    "I put it." Lin Jinrong''s voice restrained, "Be careful that you might eat it in your stomach."


    Lin Yun was also taken aback. Before she could say anything, Tang Yu walked out with caution.

 Chapter 837： proposal ring! X out of the sky! (two)

    Tang Yu took two steps, paused, and stretched out her long hand--


    Holding Cautious with one hand, he caught Pei Qiqi''s hand with the other.


    In front of Jin Rong, she held her hand and said, "Go to the hospital with me."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t have the opportunity to think, and secondly, she couldn''t refuse...The cake was carefully made by her.


    She hurriedly followed, and hurriedly left with Tang Yu-


    At this moment, she forgot that Jin Rong was behind and that ring was used by him to propose to her.


    Lin Yun did not follow, Lin Jinrong also stood there...


    Everything is quiet, and the surrounding sounds can''t seem to affect this place.


    Lin Jinrong put his hands on both sides of the dining table, raised his eyes, and looked at his aunt quietly. His voice was a little dumb: "Aunt, be careful whose child is it?"


    When he closed his eyes, he could think of that scene.


    Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi sat together, carefully between them, the three faces were together, strangely harmonious.


    Even the manager said that they are a family.


    Lin Yun smiled slightly, "Of course it is my child."


    Lin Jinrong''s face has a touch of bitterness, "Really?"


    Lin Yun only sighed slightly...


    In fact, tonight has been hinted, if Jin Rong is smart, don''t sink anymore.


    He and Pei Qiqi, there will be no results!


    ...


    Tang Yu hugged Cao Xin and hurried to his car, opened the back door of the car, and handed Cao Cao to Pei Qiqi, "Sit back and hold her, hold her upright, call me if you have any questions."


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips and nodded.


    Before he closed the car door, Cao Xin''s big watery eyes kept staring at him because of fear, and Pei Qiqi also...


    His heart was hot, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand, squeezed his careful and tender face, and touched Pei Qiqi''s, his voice was deadly dull: "It''s okay."


    Even though he said that, he drove extremely fast. The black sports car penetrated the reinforced concrete of the city, and flew across the neon...


    Although anxious, but his heart is warm¡ª¡ª


    His wife and children are sitting behind his car at this time.


    What he has been longing for, what he dreams of charm (that charm character is a typo, I forgot how to write it, the author Wubi)...


    Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of Shengyuan Hospital''s outpatient department. On the way, he contacted an expert in digestive system. His car arrived and the expert also arrived.


    Cao Xin probably knew what he had eaten in his stomach, and refused to get out of the car in tears.


    Tang Yu carefully took her out of Pei Qiqi''s arms, stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears for the fat little thing, and said in a low voice, "You have to be careful when you eat, you know?


    Cao Xin nodded obediently, her small body snuggled in Tang Yu''s arms, her small hands hugged his neck, her face buried in his warm neck...


    Pei Qiqi looked at him, with some eyesight, their relationship is really good!


    Tang Yu walked towards the medical building with caution, she hurriedly followed.


    The chief expert helped with the examination very carefully and asked if the stomach was uncomfortable...


    Cao Xin said very quietly: "The baby is very comfortable with the cake."


    Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi were a little bit dumbfounded.


    The doctor smiled and raised his eyes, "There should be no major problem. As long as it does not get stuck in the respiratory tract and enters the stomach, the ring should not be too big, and it will be discharged tomorrow.


    Tang Yu grabbed Pei Qiqi''s hand: "About the size of the ring finger."

 Chapter 838： Tang Yu, do you dare to want me? (One)

    The doctor coughed slightly: "It shouldn''t be difficult to discharge it! By the way, take a basin, check it tomorrow, and be assured that it is discharged."


    Tang Yu nodded, went out, and was led by a nurse to an independent suite on the fifth floor. Inside it was not the white of hospitals, but the pink walls and the pink princess bed. Everything was pink, like The children''s room at home is average.


    Pei Qiqi was a little surprised.


    Tang Yu used to put it on the bed carefully, and faintly explained the doubt in her heart: "She was born with bad health, and she has severe rhinitis, which will develop in spring, so she should be arranged separately in the hospital. one."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything. He sat on the bedside carefully and looked at the fat little guy, and asked softly, "Does the stomach hurt?"


    Cautiously shook his head, and then yawned: "So sleepy."


    The fat little guy crawled over again expertly, arching and arching on her body, with obvious intentions.


    Tang Yu took a deep look at Pei Qiqi, took the cigarette case and went out, "coax her to sleep."


    Pei Qiqi is a little messy, this is your sister, why don''t you coax?


    But Tang Yu has already gone out.


    Pei Qiqi looked down at the little guy who was lying on him, his eyes arched.


    She closed her eyes and followed the little guy...


    After a while, the little fat hand quietly unbuttoned her, and then slipped into her arms, the fluffy little head arched and arched, and Pei Qiqi closed his eyes¡ª¡ª


    It''s just a child, nothing, and a little girl.


    It was probably because of eating too much before, and after tossing for a while, Cao Xin sucked twice and fell asleep.


    Putting her fleshy little hands, she arched her whole body into Pei Qiqi''s arms, and her breath was also in her neck, as warm as a hot water bottle.


    Pei Qiqi got up after her breathing became even better, put the little guy down, and looked at it again. The more she looked, the more careful she grew, her facial features looked like Tang Yu, which seemed to be Lin Yun¡¯s gene. Too strong.


    After watching it for a long time, I gathered my clothes and went to the bathroom to sort out.


    Turn on the faucet and rushed her face with cold water. She felt a little hot in her face. She needed cold water to lower it, although she didn''t know why it felt hot.


    There is also a kind of anxiety, faintly hidden in her heart, breaking out of the cocoon, but she can''t find the reason.


    The door of the bathroom was opened silently, and then another person appeared in the mirror.


    He hugged her from behind, and Jun Yan was resting on her shoulders, her eyes deep, meeting her in the mirror.


    "Is Mr. Tang eyeing again at this time? If it is, I think your fiancee will be happy to accept it." She did not flinch, her eyes met him, but she forgot that her clothes were disheveled at this time.


    His great grasped her waist, and slowly descended, his voice was steady and unhurried, "I have always thought about her in that respect."


    He lowered his head and bit on her thin white shoulder.


    At the same time, her T slipped off her shoulders and piled on her waist...


    Because of the cold, she arched her delicate body and shrank, while he took advantage of the situation, her body was pressed tightly in front of the mirror.


    The front is cold, and the back is his hot male body, alternating between cold and hot, also like her inner suffering.


    "Mr. Tang, be careful now in the hospital, don''t you feel shameful that you can do this kind of thing to me?" She kept her voice cold, unmoved.

 Chapter 839： Tang Yu, do you dare to want me? (two)

    Her voice was held firmly, not to let him discover her own strangeness. At this time, she regretted it. Today, she is no different.


    Tang Yu''s face was close to her, and his voice was as deep as the night, "What about you? Pei Qiqi, do you have feelings for your brother now? Huh?"


    His big palm held her up--


    Pei Qiqi stiffened, earning violently, with forbearance in his voice: "Tang Yu, do you still need a face?"


    She panted, her eyes closed, she couldn''t believe what he was doing to herself at this moment.


    She is his sister...


    "Qiqi, you have feelings." While he was doing such a shameful thing to her, he clasped her small chin, forcing her to look at himself in the mirror: "Did you see it? There is a reaction under my palm."


    Pei Qiqixing''s eyes closed slightly, unwilling to look at the woman in the mirror.


    Reluctant to admit that the woman with a crimson face and almost watery eyes is herself!


    She doesn''t care if he is her brother, but because she hates him, but she can''t resist his provocation...


    She hates herself.


    He closed his eyes and shook his head desperately: "You let me go! Tang Yu...I am your sister."


    "I don''t care." He continued to torment her, his black eyes locked in the mirror.


    His body was so tight that he could endure it for a long time. At this time, he was in pain...


    Pei Qiqi was held in his arms, his body was as soft as water, and he knew all her weaknesses.


    Star eyes opened slightly, she looked at the man in the mirror...don''t you care?


    Pei Qiqi''s face slowly cooled down, like the cold fragrance in winter.


    "Tang Yu, do you dare to want me?" The voice was soft.


    While Tang Yu was staying, she had already turned around, with a small hand on his shoulder, looking up at his depressed face.


    His Adam''s apple couldn''t help loosening, and his body was instantly tight under her fingertips...


    Pei Qiqi''s feet are on tiptoe, his small mouth just reaches his neck...


    When I kissed his Adam''s apple, his voice was also very hoarse, "Dare you want your sister?"


    She was swearing, Tang Yu''s eyes were tight, and she was grasping her waist, almost breaking her.


    His breathing is getting hotter and hotter, as if breathing fire...


    "If you feel guilty, don''t pester me." She took a bite in his neck, as naughty as before...


    However, Tang Yu clearly felt her difference.


    His seven-seven-seven, and Lao Kan learned badly.


    She was such a shy and moving little thing in the past, has she ever been so bold?


    Tang Yutian is in the fight, do you want her or let it go?


    His great grasped hers, and her eyes were provocative and dazzling.


    Covering her eyes with one hand, he lowered his head and kissed her lips, and at the same time he hugged her to the sink.


    He kissed her greedily, holding her small face to prevent her from escaping, the kiss got deeper...


    This kiss, with his strength and her despair, kissed so deeply and deeply.


    Her body was pressed hard against the hard mirror surface behind her, and her clothes were disheveled and looked very unbearable.


    Suddenly, she pushed him away hard...


    My breathing was messy, and my little mouth was slightly swollen from the kiss¡ª¡ª


    There was moisture in her eyes, and the most beautiful and sultry appearance was filled, her little hand moved back, and she gently unzipped...


    Tang Yu was stunned, never expecting that she would do this.


    She sat in front of the mirror, like a female fairy, raised her small face and looked at him provocatively: "Do you want this? Have a relationship with me, right?"

 Chapter 840： Tang Yu, do you dare to want me? (three)

    She even kicked off her skirt and just sat there tenderly...Compared with before, she was thinner, but in some places, it seemed to be plump |


    Tang Yu''s Adam''s apple couldn''t help rolling sexyly, and wanted to press her hard to make her--


    But what does she call him? Call him brother!


    The past nicknames are so ironic and insurmountable at this time.


    The blue veins on his forehead were rising, and his voice was tense: "Put on your clothes."


    Pei Qiqi continued to sneer unmovedly, "Tang Yu, can I just put on my clothes? Will you stop pestering me?"


    Entanglement... She used the word entanglement.


    A bitterness floated up at the corners of his mouth, and his body receded somewhat slumping...


    Slowly, he said painfully: "Qiqi, wait for me for two years."


    He is doing everything he wants to do.


    He really can''t take risks, so he would rather not give her hope for the time being.


    Maybe he was wrong, and he really shouldn''t pester her like this, and trouble her.


    But how scared he was... afraid that she would be with Jin Rong.


    Jin Rong, Qin Anlan, there may be more in the future¡ª¡ª


    His little things are so beautiful, how can he rest assured. But now in her heart, he is already a shameless, shameless man!


    While being engaged to Shen Lian, while pestering her...


    When his finger wanted to touch her, and when he touched her cheek, Pei Qiqi waved his hand away.


    Her body clings to the glass behind her, her eyes looking at him with despair.


    "Don''t touch me." She smiled softly and wept with a smile, "Tang Yu, you gave up, you don''t want me and our children."


    Her hand was flat against his heart, and her expression was a little dazed: "You know, what is heart death, what is life without seeing the sun?"


    Her eyes were as sorrowful as she knew her life experience that day: "I thought, I lost everything, but I still have you. You also said, you said, Pei Qiqi, you still have me!"


    "But, in the end, I have nothing."


    Her voice is very soft, very soft, very slow and very slow: "I have no relatives, no children, my husband has become my brother, someone else¡¯s fiance... Now you let me wait for you, Tang Yu, I wait What about you? Waiting for you to knock out the child in my stomach again?"


    She said the last few words heartbreakingly.


    With her face and eyes full of tears, she seemed to be mad, "Why, why do you still appear in front of me and tear my wounds!? I finally forget."


    Tears blurred her eyes and made her embarrassed, but she didn''t care...


    "If you pester me again and kiss me again, I will immediately agree to Jin Rong''s marriage proposal." She looked at him and said word by word, without evasive eyes.


    Tang Yu''s body was stiff, he locked her small face, his thin lips tightened.


    "Trust me, I will do it." She looked into his eyes fearlessly and met him stubbornly.


    The wound was torn apart just after they kissed...


    He closed his eyes and spit out a few words gently: "If it doesn''t hurt, then you don''t love. Qiqi, is it?"


    She couldn''t understand what he meant, and she didn''t want to understand.


    At this time, she just wanted to escape from his side, because she could no longer bear another injury.


    For a long time, he seemed to calm down, his fingers dropped lightly, as if he was about to touch her long hair, and as if he had changed his mind, he did not fall in the air...

 Chapter 841： Tang Yu, do you dare to want me? (four)

    His voice was bitter, "I won''t let you conceive again."


    Seventy-seven, you won''t have any more children, we won''t have any more children...


    I will not put you in such a dangerous situation again, never again.


    Tang Yu, this person and this heart will always belong to you...


    No matter how difficult it is, we must let you live well and happily¡ª¡ª


    It¡¯s just that I can never look at you in the arms of others, probably stingy, because I said that Tang Yu belongs to Pei Qiqi, and Pei Qiqi must also belong to Tang Yu.


    His heart was as cold as water, so he picked up her clothes, grabbed her hand with one hand, "put the clothes on."


    "I wear it myself." Her voice was still cold.


    Tang Yu paused, then let go, looked at her deeply, and then walked out.


    She tidied up and went out. Tang Yu sat on the bedside and watched her carefully. His eyes were a little indifferent, "If you want to go back, I will let Old Zhao come and see you."


    Pei Qiqi found a single sofa and sat down, "I will wait until dawn before leaving."


    Although she did not explain, Tang Yu knew that she was worried and careful, and did not say anything, reaching out to cover the quilt carefully.


    The light was dimmed, and there was silence in the middle of the night. Pei Qiqi was very awake at first, and then slowly relaxed and felt a little sleepy...


    Close your eyelids gently--


    The bottom of the sofa is not a bed. She sleeps unsteadily, always moving...


    At night, getting deeper and deeper, a pair of big hands picked her up and gently placed it on the soft bed¡ª¡ª


    Then, a fat little thing nestled in her arms, her little mouth habitually looked for a place, and her little paw was resting on her shoulder...


    That feeling is very warm.


    Pei Qiqi did not wake up and did not want to wake up.


    In the dream, a pair of black eyes kept looking at her, very gentle, very gentle...


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning shone into the pink ward, Pei Qiqi felt a little dazzling, and trembled uncomfortably, opened his eyes, and there was no one around.


    She lay quietly for a while before sitting up, looking down at her clothes...


    Wear it well.


    She thought that Tang Yu and Cao Xin had left, and then wanted to get out of bed, when she heard a cautious and soft voice over there: "Brother, have you found it?"


    Pei Qiqi''s heart moved, put on his shoes and went over to open the bathroom door.


    Tang Yu was wearing masks, and he was careful too. The two squatted in front of a small basin. In that small basin was... the steak and cake that Xiaoxin ate last night.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s just that the smell is not so fragrant. (Laughs immorally)


    Tang Yu was wearing gloves and holding a small stick in his hand.


    Carefully squat on the sidelines and watch...


    Pei Qiqi coughed slightly: "You look for it slowly."


    "Wait a minute." Tang Yu''s voice was soft, and then he picked up a...diamond ring.


    He picked it up and looked at the indescribable little object, with a calm voice: "Thirty carats of American pink diamonds, worth about 300 million!"


    He turned his head to look at her: "Are you tempted?"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know what to say, so he pursed his lips, "You can give it back to Jinrong."


    Be careful and okay, she should leave too.


    At this time, he looked at Tang Yu carefully, "Hey, this was pulled out by heart-pounding papa, so be careful."


    "I will buy it for you in the future." Tang Yu wanted to rub her hair, thinking that he stopped again.


    He looked at Pei Qiqi, thought about it, took off his gloves, threw a wallet in his pocket, and said, "Get the money in it and take a taxi back."

 Chapter 842： Do you still love him? (One)

    Tang Yu couldn''t bear to be so alone in front of her, especially in a car.


    He can''t wait to take a shower with Cautious now, and it''s clean...


    Pei Qiqi stood at the door for a long time, and then guessed what he was thinking. She didn''t bring her bag, so she could only take out two hundred pieces and take a taxi.


    Tang Yu didn''t stop her, and when she left, he immediately called the little nurse to clean the potty here, and then he took a shower with care...


    There is a big bathtub in it, with a small trampoline, and the fat little guy is lying on the small trampoline, swinging around very happily, covered with foam.


    Tang Yu washed the ring clean and put it away after a long time.


    Stepped into the bathtub, stretched out, and let out a long breath because of the thought of Pei Qiqi...


    "Gluck." The little guy crawled over and crawled on his shoulders, holding his short black hair in his little hands, having a great time.


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, pulled the little guy off, placed it in his own mouth, and let her sit and play.


    He looked at Cautious and delicate face, somewhat thoughtful.


    Caution looks more like him, so Qiqi didn''t doubt it, but if Shen Zhongshan starts to act, how long can Caution''s life experience hide her from her?


    "Chuck!" He giggled cautiously, his mouthful of white teeth was particularly cute.


    She was raised very well and was chubby, but no one knew that she was born prematurely. At the beginning, she was as fragile as a kitten. He was afraid that she would not be able to support her, and that she would inherit the disease.


    Fortunately, my heart is getting healthier day by day...


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand and squeezed Cao Xin''s little face, his heart moved: "Xin Xin, call Dad."


    "Oh."


    "Call Dad."


    "Gee." Caution was very firm.


    Tang Yu smiled and didn''t insist anymore...


    After soaking together, wrap the little guy in a small bath towel and hug it to the room. Someone has already prepared the little flower skirt and beautiful little leather shoes for the little public.


    Tang Yu only wrapped the bath towels, first helped Cao Xin put on his clothes, and then packed himself up, and drove Cao Cao to Lin Yun''s for breakfast.


    Caution was eaten on the lap of''brother'', which made Xiao Zhao Yan especially eager...


    "You are a boy." Lin Yun was ashamed of her son, and sighed again in her heart.


    Tang Yu''s heart was also bitter, and he couldn''t recognize it as his own daughter, so he could only take care of it like this.


    When he was about to leave to go to the company, Lin Yun followed, "Tang Yu, how about Qiqi?"


    Tang Yu put his finger on the car door, lowered his eyes, and smiled, "She will go back first."


    Lin Yun said, without saying anything, Tang Yu got in the car, and the black RV quickly drove out of the villa.


    Before going to Shengyuan, he first went to Lin''s headquarters.


    Tang Yu walked all the way, Lin Jinrong''s secretary followed all the way: "Mr. Tang, the president is having a conference call."


    Tang Yu paused, his expression indifferent: "Then you''d better call him to stop now."


    The secretary was startled.


    Tang Yu has opened the door of the president''s office!


    Lin Jinrong was indeed having a conference call, and his secretary hesitated at the door because he couldn''t afford to offend any of them! ! !


    Lin Jinrong quickly spoke a few French words to the other side, and ended the meeting, and then faintly ordered: "Bring two cups of coffee."


    The secretary nodded out and closed the door.

 Chapter 843： Do you still love him? (two)

    Lin Jinrong looked at Tang Yu, motioned him to sit down, and then smiled: "I heard my aunt said that Cao Xin is fine."


    "Yes!" Tang Yu walked over and lost something in front of Lin Jinrong: "Give this back to you, carefully...found it. I think maybe you still need it."


    Lin Jinrong stared at the pink diamond, on it, it should be full of careful x smell.


    After a long time, he smiled softly: "I can still afford a ring!"


    Tang Yu''s mouth twitched until he sat down on the sofa, his slender fingers supported his forehead, and his voice was a little tired, "Jin Rong, there will be no results for you and her. Give up!"


    "Then what about you?" Lin Jinrong was sitting, his fingers overlapped in the shape of a pyramid, "Tang Yu, what is the result of you and her? Or, do you have any plans for her, can you tell me?"


    Tang Yu curled his lower lip, his tone was light: "We were together last night."


    Lin Jinrong''s face has changed...


    He looked at Tang Yu with straight eyes, and then said every word: "I heard that Qiqi is Tang Zhiyuan''s child!"


    "Jin Rong, I believe that with your talents, you can already guess whose child Cao Xin is, so why be confined to Pei Qiqi''s life experience." Tang Yu lowered his eyes: "Even if she is my sister, I will not give up."


    If it weren''t an accident, he would ask for their children even if it was a sister.


    "Jin Rong, Qiqi is very important to me, but you are also very important to me." Tang Yu said lightly, then got up and left.


    Lin Jinrong sat there, cold from fingertips to soles of feet.


    He sat blankly, closed his eyes, and sure enough, just as he thought.


    It''s just that the fool is him, the fool is, Qiqi...


    He thought he had a chance again, and Qiqi thought that Tang Yu didn''t love her so much.


    His secretary came in with coffee and unexpectedly discovered that Tang Yu had left...


    Lin Jinrong''s voice was very weak: "Linda, cancel all of today''s schedule."


    It''s ridiculous. Yesterday he wanted to propose to her vigorously. Today, what he thought was guessed.


    Originally, he had a lot of achievements in his heart, and he felt that he didn''t care, and he could even compete with Tang Yu, but when he came, he hesitated...


    Tang Yu went downstairs, sat in the car, and groaned for a while, picked up the phone, opened QQ, logged in to the trumpet in Northwest Chu, and sent a message to Pei Xiaohua¡ª¡ª


    "Have you a good night?"


    It took five minutes to return there, first with a sweaty emoji, and then a string of words¡ª¡ª


    "You would never have thought of what happened to me last night."


    "tell me the story."


    "I was almost proposed by the boy I liked before..." There was a picture of a girl''s heart behind it.


    Tang Yu''s brows frowned, and he quickly typed, "Are you going to agree?"


    "No!" Pei Xiaohua returned quickly: "Of course not."


    "Then you, is your heart moving?"


    It took five minutes for him to return, and the content of the reply made Tang Yu''s heart startled.


    "If I haven''t been married, I will promise him."


    Tang Yu frowned and threw the phone aside, but after a while he took it back, frowned, and thought for a long time before sending it again: "Have you been married?"


    "Yes!" Pei Xiaohua said with an expression: "The ex-husband is very handsome and scumbag, and ran away with other women."


    Very handsome and scumbag?


    Tang Yu is angry


    "Then do you still love him?"

 Chapter 844： Do you still love him? (three)

    Pei Xiaohua returned quickly, "His body|body is actually pretty good. Skills are also good."


    Tang Yu''s face turned black...


    Is she talking like this with a man who is almost unfamiliar?


    He thought of her shy body last night, almost unable to open her, but her mouth was already so open?


    Must be a bad example from Lao Kan!


    After thinking for a while, he passed the sentence, "How good is it? Then...Do you still miss it occasionally?"


    Only three words came over there--


    "Dead boy!"


    Tang Yu laughed, a little meaningful.


    Xiao Ran knocked at the door, and he motioned for her to come in.


    When Xiao Ran came in, he noticed that the corners of Tang Yu''s mouth were slightly raised-he seemed to be in a good mood.


    "How are the preparations for Marvel''s press conference?" Tang Yu''s tone was light, buried in the documents.


    Xiao Ran nodded, "Almost ready, but exclusive headlines, which media does the president want to give?"


    Tang Yu pondered for a moment: "What did you do in the past, let''s do it now."


    Xiao Ran didn''t say anything more, thinking in his heart, it''s mainly that Pei Qiqi is now engaged in magazine photography, and the president wants to give it to him. It''s not too obvious!


    She reported some more information before leaving.


    Tang Yu looked at her back, and stared blankly for a while...


    On the other hand, Pei Qiqi hated the editor-in-chief''s request.


    "Editor-in-chief, our magazine mainly deals with women|||demands. It''s not appropriate to follow a man all over the world?" Moreover, Pei Qiqi shouted in his heart.


    She is a photographer, not a paparazzi.


    This time, the editor-in-chief didn¡¯t just joking with her, holding a cigarette in one hand (when talking about business, the editor-in-chief usually smokes), while throwing a few pieces of paper from the table, he took a deep breath, "Female|| |Isn''t the demand for men? Look at this data."


    Pei Qiqi took it and looked at the above set of data, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "The Weibo opened in the name of Tang Yu''s fan club has exceeded 30 million hits, and the number of fans has reached more than 7 million." The editor-in-chief squinted his eyes and said, "Knowing the first-line traffic flowers and grasses. How many fans do you have? Some of those tens of millions are **** and bought with money."


    Pei Qiqi''s body is a little stiff: "But these successful people are different from the traffic niche, the editor-in-chief. They are too busy or are for profit, and they will be sued at any time."


    The editor-in-chief calmed down for a while and waved his big hand, "It is intended to be a new magazine, and Jiaren¡¯s original magazine is considered a sister article. It is mainly aimed at successful men, and most importantly, rich and handsome men. Just forget those who are bald at the age of forty. No woman pays for this."


    Pei Qiqi looked at the bald editor-in-chief and pursed his small mouth.


    "Last time the cover of the president of Shengyuan Group was very successful, you see, the enthusiasm of female fans is very high, so the new magazine will also use the characters from the previous issue. I heard that Marvel''s new product launch conference will be held. , Xiao Pei, you can''t be disappointed, grab this exclusive!"


    The editor-in-chief is scheming: "It''s okay to take a few photos, mainly for interviews. Now readers have a big appetite. If we can give away a specially recorded VCD, it will definitely be sold out."


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t help it anymore: "Editor in chief, what''s the difference between this and consuming male sex?"


    The editor-in-chief stared, "I don''t want you to sell it, and I don''t need to sell it."


    Ok!


    Pei Qiqi took a step back: "I can be responsible for taking pictures, but I can''t do anything else."

 Chapter 845： I raise you! (One)

    The editor-in-chief immediately performed face-changing skills and smiled, "Little Pei, I see that you are an all-around talent! Let''s call three or four people for you, and Amy and them are familiar with you too! Don''t have the burden, we are in the early stage. There will be a double issue with Jiaren."


    He stood up and walked to her, patted her on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "A new issue is on the newcomer. This is the emphasis on you, Xiao Pei, work hard, I may withdraw it later. City, this office is yours."


    Pei Qiqi was speechless and weakly resisted, "Editor-in-chief, I don''t have any lofty ideals. I just want to follow my master to eat and drink."


    "Stupid boy, talk nonsense." The editor-in-chief turned into a kind elder, and patted her again, "Work hard, I am optimistic about you."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him with sadness in his eyes.


    Coming out of the office, I felt very uncomfortable, and she looked like she was going to explode.


    "What''s wrong?" Old Kan leaned on the wall and looked at his beloved little apprentice.


    Pei Qiqi leaned on the wall opposite him, learning how to lay his legs long, against the opposite wall.


    Lao Kan can be tall, her legs are only half of Lao Kan, which is naturally not good.


    After pursing his lips, he said: "The editor-in-chief said that a new magazine will be opened, which is mainly aimed at female consumer groups, using elite men from all walks of life as a model."


    He smiled and bared his white teeth: "It''s pretty good. In fact, Jiaren has been going downhill all these years. If you don''t reform, you really want to drink the northwest wind. In the past, sponsors were all first-line big names. Now, look at it. The brand can also be on."


    Pei Qiqi raised his head, "Frankly, I mean it! I don''t want to do it."


    "Afraid of limited ability?" Old chuckled.


    "No." Her voice was a little weak: "Not so."


    Pei Qiqi raised his head, looked at the small window above, and said softly: "I just think that life in City H is more suitable for me."


    Perhaps it was a mistake to return to City B, and she shouldn''t have returned.


    Kan''s eyes stared at her for a long time, her voice was a little rough, "Hidden again?"


    Press the cigarette butt, "Isn¡¯t it a question of whether you can sleep with a man? Go and sleep him again. If you think it¡¯s that way, you should put it down. If you are asleep, you want to sleep, and you don¡¯t want him to be with others. Sleep, you can¡¯t let it go."


    Pei Qiqi glared at him.


    He said, "The words are rough but not rough."


    "But, what if he is a blood brother?" Pei Qiqi looked at the old man and asked quietly.


    Old Kan was questioned and stunned.


    When I return to God, Pei Qiqi has already gone far...


    Pei Qiqi returned to her desk, staring in a daze, looking at the pile of things, she wanted to pack and leave immediately...


    But she is reluctant to Amy, reluctant to talk, even the editor-in-chief of the old treacherous slip.


    Sighed, a little resigned.


    The villain on the computer popped up again, Chu Beibei¡ª¡ª


    "Why haven''t you spoken for a long time?"


    Pei Qiqi slowly typed a series of words, "Xiao Beibei, the editor-in-chief wants me to sell male sex! If I lose my job, you can raise me?"


    There was an expression back, and then he said: "Okay!"


    Immediately afterwards, a few words were added: "You must be fattened for nothing."


    "Then I will sell you, OK?" Pei Qiqi knocked and laughed.

 Chapter 846： I raise you! (two)

    Although she and Chu Beibei had only met on the Internet for a few days, she could feel that the other party was a little warm man, and she could bully him as much as possible.


    The screen was blank for a while before a line appeared: "Yes! Or, shall we inspect the goods first?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at and laughed for a long time.


    "Little kid."


    ... Tang Yu over there smiled, and gently stroked the screen with his fingers, as if touching her little face.


    Qiqi, if I can give you a little happiness, I am willing to do my best.


    He pressed the inside line and called Xiao Ran, "Arrange, that day''s press conference, cancel the exclusive."


    Xiao Ran was surprised. This exclusive has been cancelled, so there must be a default?


    But it is not convenient to ask, just write it down and leave.


    ...


    On the day of the Robot 7 conference, the grand occasion was unprecedented, because there was a gossip from inside Marvel that there was a mysterious guest today.


    The reporter came to the venue early and took the most powerful position to shoot the location. Only when the time was up could they be stationed in the hotel lobby.


    Pei Qiqi and Lao Kan came together, and the venue was at the Central Hotel of Science and Technology Park in City B.


    Qiuyang is rare and a little bit fierce, Pei Qiqi and Lao Kan look oily.


    He lowered his head and looked at Pei Qiqi''s small face, "Why would you want to learn photography? It''s great that girls blow air conditioners in the office!"


    Pei Qiqi smiled and wiped his sweat with a tissue. "I thought I would just go to a place with a beautiful view and take a few beautiful photos. I would never know how to be a paparazzi."


    He patted her comfortingly, "After a while, I will apply to the editor-in-chief to return to City H, and then I will pick you up."


    In that tone, it was said that Pei Qiqi was like a piece of his little luggage. Although it was plain and plain, it was already extremely rare for Pei Qiqi.


    His eyes were a little hot, and he continued to look at the entrance without saying anything.


    At about 9:30, several black RVs lined up in front of the hotel, all Rolls-Royce Phantoms, and the golden goddess stood proudly in the sun.


    The driver got out of the car, walked to the door of the second car, opened the door, and got out of the car with a clear figure.


    Tang Yu calmly buttoned up a button of his suit, and he was accustomed to the siege of many reporters.


    "Mr. Tang, this time the new product has been so confidential, there is still half an hour before the press conference, can you disclose it in advance?"


    "Mr. Tang, I heard that you personally participated in this creative design this time. Does it have a special meaning to you?"


    ...


    ...


    With the spotlights everywhere, Tang Yu was escorted by the security personnel and walked forward, never answering the reporter''s questions.


    Suddenly, he paused--


    Ahead, is Pei Qiqi.


    She is holding a cumbersome camera to shoot at him, wearing a black T and jeans, which is really not very eye-catching.


    However, his seven-seven-seven, even if he wears a sack, he can recognize it and think it looks good.


    Tang Yu didn''t move. Pei Qiqi''s hand holding the camera froze. In the lens, his eyes were looking straight at her...


    The camera was put down, just standing like that, looking at him foolishly.


    Tang Yu walked straight toward this side and stood in front of her before she took a step back.


    He stood in front of her with a low and deep voice: "Is it Miss Pei from Jiaren Magazine?"


    What does he mean?


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say a word, her eyes widened slightly, her long eyelashes trembling lightly.

 Chapter 847： I raise you! (three)

    "My secretary has confirmed with your magazine just now that this new product interview will be in your new issue." His voice is elegant and charming, and the way he speaks to an unknown reporter is naturally fascinating. note.


    Pei Qiqi''s lips suddenly felt a little dry, the right to interview...


    Shouldn''t she beg him many times?


    This time, why did you give it so easily?


    ¡ª¡ªPei Qiqi, because I miss you!


    Tang Yu''s eyes were deep, and he straightened up quickly, and only then did Pei Qiqi discover how close he was to him just now, almost talking to her ear.


    Some things came out of the cocoon, but she couldn''t catch it.


    He was too strong and calm, and she, like a white mouse under his claws, he watched her struggling hopelessly, just staring coldly.


    Old Kan patted her and grinned: "What''s the matter?"


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes, "Nothing! Let''s go in!"


    Before I went in, the ridiculous eyes were straightened, not for anything else, just because I saw Pei Huan.


    Pei Huan actually came here, wearing a white palace ring dress, her long hair curled up, reaching the waist, looking quite pure.


    The ridiculous eyebrows jumped, after all, people have no foundation in their hearts after sleeping.


    Pei Huan was very tall, walked over, took a scornful look, as if he had forgotten about that night, and talked to Pei Qiqi, "I''ll be waiting for you in the car."


    Pei Qiqi guessed what she was talking about, lowered his head to play with the camera, and nodded.


    Pei Huan looked a little angry when she looked at her indecent appearance, feeling that she was always hot and sticking to her cold P shares... but it seemed uncomfortable if she didn''t.


    Pei Huan and her agent, Xiao Mei, went in first. Seeing that, this time Marvel is most likely to be endorsed by Pei Huan.


    Pei Qiqi was a little surprised, because Pei Huan had a scandal the last time he spoke, and Tang Yu is not like a decision maker who will use a tainted star.


    She and Lao Kan walked in, and the staff quickly and neatly arranged them, the position was very forward, just in the middle of the second row.


    After sitting down, he whispered: "Pei Qiqi, do you think we have taken up your light?"


    Pei Qiqi glanced at him and curled his lips, "I think it is taking Pei Huan''s light!"


    Old Kan touched his nose and stopped talking.


    The staff on the stage were busy, and the scene settled down after ten minutes. The press conference was hosted by the staff of Marvel¡¯s public relations department. After a brief speech, he took a step back, ¡°We welcome Mr. Tang Yu, the CEO of Marvel, to reveal for us Hold this conference."


    Tang Yu came to the stage from one side, still calm and unhurried, with outstanding style.


    He took the microphone and smiled lightly, "Everyone knows that the last time Marvel made a big move was almost two years ago."


    "Originally, this press conference should have been a week ago, but an important thing happened that day." Tang Yu said, and there was a booze. You must know what the important thing is.


    There was a little gentleness in his eyes, "It''s a very important birthday for me."


    There is no sound below, and President Shen is not his birthday this month either!


    Mr. Tang said so openly, it didn''t give Mr. Shen face, the rumored Mr. Shen forced marriage or something, turned out to be true?


    If you think about it, if a man loves you, he won''t marry until he reaches thirty!


    Tang Yu smiled, "Then, if I change it today, I think friends in the media will be curious about what Marvel''s new product will be this time, as well as the endorsement situation."

 Chapter 848： The unique pervert (1)

    Tang Yu smiled slightly, "This time the main product is actually a high-end chip, which is not for the general public in terms of sales. However, in order to highlight the power of this chip, Marvel ordered the''Robot No. 7''. I once again Emphasize that this is not the main body of sales this time. Robot No. 7 is a limited edition, which will not exceed 10,000 units in total."


    There was silence below.


    The stage suddenly went dark!


    There was an uproar below, but then, a little starlight appeared above the stage, like little stars in the dark night...


    There were cicadas and frogs all around, as if walking into a midsummer night.


    The mind will calm down all at once.


    Pei Qiqi was in the dark, listening to those sounds, it seemed that he heard the sound of water.


    The lights came on slowly, dizzy yellow and warm.


    Tang Yu was sitting on a beige sofa and flipping through a magazine, while a small but ugly thing was sitting beside him.


    Is that "Robot No. 7"?


    That little thing is artificial and soft, although not pretty.


    In particular, the expression was really vivid, and he started to sit very well-behaved. For a while, he felt impatient and endured it. Then he swept to Tang Yu''s side, lying on his lap, raising his eyes: "Brother. "


    Tang Yu was still holding the magazine, and a slender hand stroked the ugly little thing comfortably: "Little Qi, don''t make trouble."


    Xiao Qi! ?


    Pei Qiqi''s body was shocked.


    The little guy on the stage flattened his mouth, and his eyes looked teary, as if he had been wronged.


    Then he ignored Tang Yu and crawled aside to lie on his stomach, and it was the kind of small P shares facing the sky.


    Tang Yu put down the magazine in his hand, glanced at her sideways, sat down and pressed the ugly little thing on his lap, and patted gently: "Are you angry?"


    "No!" Xiao Qi was lying on his stomach, her voice muffled...


    After, after, not without, Tang Yu did not intend to reveal too much privacy to others, the light dimmed again, Xiao Qi was gone, and Tang Yu had a small chip in his hand.


    His gaze swept around, and finally fell on the shocked face of Pei Qiqi, and smiled slightly, "This set of chips has a memory function, so powerful that you can''t imagine it, and can even copy... someone you once loved."


    His black eyes settled on her little face, Pei Qiqi couldn''t move half a point.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang Yu''s mouth, "As for the robot No. 7, it needs to be customized and subjected to strict background checks."


    Having said that, the reporters are all excited. What they are most concerned about is, "Mr. Tang, the price of Robot 7 must be not very close to the people?"


    "In my opinion, it is priceless." Tang Yu is ambiguous and is unwilling to reveal too much. "As for the others, I will accept an exclusive interview with Jiaren, and everyone will know when that happens.


    There was another uproar at the scene...


    Pei Huan rolled his eyes while sitting in the background. If the public knew about this press conference, it was just to show Pei Qiqi to see that ¡®Little Seven¡¯, there would not be any robots for sale at all. I don¡¯t know what to think?


    Anyone who orders the number seven will be rejected...


    What a good hand!


    Pei Huan bit her fingernails and thought lazily.


    At the end of the press conference, the reporter asked questions. Tang Yu answered perfectly and looked perfect, but when the reporter went back, he would find that there was no way to write this draft.

 Chapter 849： The unique pervert (2)

    The press conference ended in an hour. After everyone left, Pei Qiqi was still sitting there, and it took a long time to return to his senses.


    Tang Yu is no longer there, Xiao Ran comes over, "Miss Pei, our president invites you to the reception room upstairs."


    Pei Qiqi looked at the old man, Xiao Ran was obviously embarrassed.


    "Forget it, I''ll go by myself, and you''ll be waiting for me here." Pei Qiqi put down the camera bag.


    Old Kan took it over: "You used to call me Master."


    "Since that night, your image in my heart is gone." Pei Qiqi cast a look at Lao Kan.


    I understand, but it hurts a bit.


    Pei Qiqi followed Xiao Ran into a reception room on the second floor. Tang Yu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, heard the door opening, and said lightly: "Xiao Ran, you go out first."


    But Pei Qiqi stopped Xiao Ran, "Wait a minute."


    Her voice was a little quick: "I''ll leave in a while."


    Tang Yu turned sideways, his eyes quietly falling on Xiao Ran, Xiao Ran could only apologize to Pei Qiqi, and quickly stepped back and brought the door.


    The sound of closing the door was very soft, but it seemed to knock on Pei Qiqi''s heart.


    Tang Yu moved his gaze to her little face and said calmly, "Sit down."


    Pei Qiqi watched him Shaoqin before sitting down, her body stiff.


    Tang Yu walked over slowly, took off his jacket and threw it on the back of the sofa.


    He leaned against the back of the sofa, his eyes closed slightly...


    Pei Qiqi waited for a long time without speaking. She pressed her lips: "Mr. Tang?"


    "Seven-seven, do we have to live like this?" He still closed his eyes, with a slender and well-knotted hand covering his eyes, and his voice was low and pleasant: "I think you should guess why Robot No. 7 exists."


    That little seven is a repetition of her.


    Pei Qiqi''s whole body is stiff...


    Tang Yu took away the hand, fixed his eyes on her, scorching.


    In the private space, there were only two of them. In this situation, she broke into his suite that day...


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes and said in a fragile voice: "Tang Yu, you said we are related by blood, I believe it! But I don''t believe that an older brother would do these things to a younger sister."


    His "Little Seven" is a robot, but in her opinion, it is almost like a Q doll!


    He is like this today, how many people will go to Y-Y, did he get involved with that simulation doll?


    Everything is showing that the truth is not what he told her.


    So if she believes it, she will be an idiot.


    If she is his sister, he can''t accept it...According to Tang Liu''s character, it is either abandoning or locking her by his side, unlike the current situation.


    This is what she has been skeptical and unwilling to believe--


    Because he is not her brother, so, what about their children?


    What is it?


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu: "Tang Yu, do you know that I can''t bear your love, nor can I play your game! Don''t play this kind of game of guessing and hiding with me, I Will really disappear."


    She spoke sternly, leaving no room for it.


    Tang Yu had to admit that Pei Qiqi in front of him was no longer the little girl before, not just a stubborn little girl.


    She would even be willing to deal with him for livelihood, for the sake of ridicule, and would eat with Jinrong.


    The boundaries of her laws of survival are no longer so clear about love and hatred, but become blurred.


    This is not time, but what hurt slowly flattened her off. It was because he didn''t protect her well that she became so into the world, living so cautiously and walking on thin ice.


    Tang Yu''s voice was a little dull: "Qiqi, you guessed it?"

 Chapter 850： Unique pervert (3)

    She looked at him, her eyes a little cold: "Mr. Tang now admits this, for what? It''s because the robot named Xiaoqi can''t satisfy you, so tell me...we are not brothers and sisters, we can have sex, can we?"


    His pupils constricted, "Pei Qiqi, do you think so?"


    "Yes!" She stood up, "I don''t care what deal between you and Shen Lian, Tang Yu, if you choose her, choose to the end!"


    With that, she got up, forgetting the purpose of this trip, and walked to the door.


    But before the door opened, the arms were caught, and then the two slender arms were raised high and firmly fixed...The body was also the same, she was nailed strongly by him, unable to move.


    As soon as you move, you will inevitably press against...


    Pei Qiqi raised her small face and her voice was slightly cold: "Is Mr. Tang excited again now? I am not half interested in you, let me go!"


    His eyes were tight, his body moved forward, and his handsome face showed a touch of desolation: "Pei Qiqi, do you hate me?"


    "Yes." She answered categorically.


    His pupils were darker, and his body was stiff, but he did not release her.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him, his eyes as calm as not standing still, "Tang Yu, is this interesting?"


    She laughed softly and looked into his eyes, "You and Shen Lian are breaking off your engagement now, can you do it?"


    He can''t do it!


    The body was still in contact, and the desire that had just raised his head was suppressed back.


    His body loosened, Pei Qiqi thought he had let her go, and was about to stand upright, but the next second her lips were kissed by him...


    Kissing her little mouth warmly and scorchingly, entangled her scorchingly inside and out.


    She moved, in exchange for a more violent request.


    One of his long legs was caught in her, and just lifting it gently was enough to make her embarrassed.


    He called her name in confusion, called her baby, saying that he missed her very much...


    The kiss, from the lips to the eyebrows, to the back of the ears and the small neck, she was forced to lift her head up, bearing his slightly rough kiss.


    Tang Yu at this moment, as if losing his mind, pressed her against her as if to coax: "Qiqi, wait for me, okay?"


    She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling with her eyes wide open. When she heard what he said, Pei Qiqi smiled slightly, her small face drooped, looking at his slightly drunk handsome face, "What about our children? "


    "Tang Yu, why tell us that we are brothers and sisters? If it weren''t like that, the children wouldn''t...no." She closed her eyes, a string of tears streaming from the corners of her eyes, she opened the reddish eyes, "Can you give me the baby ?"


    There was a touch of control in her eyes.


    As he thought, hate him even more!


    Tang Yu closed his eyes, he couldn''t...at least not now.


    Pei Qiqi''s body was leaning back, looking at him hopelessly, looking at him, and then smiling softly, "Tang Yu, if you can''t, then don''t pester me."


    He didn''t let her go, he didn''t go any further, he just looked at her.


    "That day, the same as now..." She shed tears, "I opened my eyes and saw the white light."


    She looked up at the top with her eyes, and her voice was very soft and quiet: "But I know that the child is gone. I haven''t seen even one side."


    She was very calm, as if she was telling other people''s things, but every time she said something, the wound in her heart would tear.


    And why is he not?

 Chapter 851： Unique pervert (4)

    Tang Yu looked at her and saw that she was willing to talk to him for the first time. At this time, how much he hopes to tell her clearly and tell her Caution is her child.


    However, it is not yet time.


    The fate of Shengyuan and Lin, as well as her illness, were not 100% sure to settle there, he did not dare to take risks.


    Another concern is to be careful about safety. By Lin Yun''s side, it will be safer to be children of Lin Yun and Zhao Yi. This is the concern of being a father.


    Because of Qiqi, he let Xiaoxin come to this world ahead of time. Looking at the lively and lovely Xiaoxin now, no one will know how much she suffered when she was born.


    At that time, the careful mother underwent bone marrow surgery, and he hardly accompanied her.


    He owes Pei Qiqi and he owes a lot of care. No amount of love can make up for the child''s innate lack of love.


    Tang Yu hugged her gently, and didn''t do those things to her again, just hugged her.


    A very warm hug, soothing, and apologetic, and she kept saying sorry in her ear...


    She burst into tears, feeling hard for herself. Here, the man she loved and hated was crying miserably.


    Her little hand was hammering **** his back, unable to speak a word...


    She cried into his arms, called his name, said that she hated him...


    The sunlight outside the window shone in obliquely, shrouded them, giving them a touch of warmth.


    Tang Yu kept patting her, letting her beat and bite, letting her vent, he said sorry, said he couldn''t let go... He said to her, Qiqi, wait for me.


    In the vagueness, she seemed to be asleep, lying in his arms, exhausted--


    It''s like the day I learned that I had no children.


    I don¡¯t know how long she woke up...


    She was lying on his lap, with a big palm on her back and patted gently.


    She got up and knelt beside him, with tears still hanging on her eyelashes...


    Her expression at this time was very similar to''Little Seven'', asking for a hug.


    In fact, Xiaoqi was not a substitute for Qiqi, and he exposed Xiaoqi to the outside world just to express his emotions to her alone.


    "I will ask you again, why do you want to tell such a lie?" She asked him calmly.


    Tang Yu''s eyes fell quietly on her little face, smiled faintly, and reached out to stroke her black hair.


    There is a big difference between touching "Little Qi" and touching Pei Qiqi...


    Pei Qiqi''s small mouth was tightened, and she trembled at him.


    His voice is low and hoarse: "Is this answer important to you?"


    "Yes!" Her voice also trembled slightly.


    Tang Yu''s fingers still stroked her long hair gently, but she did not wave his hand.


    Finally, he said, "Qiqi, you care about this answer because you didn''t give up on me."


    She wanted to say no, but only after moving her lips twice, his finger touched her lips and stopped her.


    "What is the truth? You need to find it yourself." He smiled, and the pain seemed to be far away from them.


    "Qiqi, I''m here!" He said finally...


    Pei Qiqi''s lips were still trembling, and in the end she fled.


    She was scared, scared...


    Tang Yu''s eyes seemed to hide countless secrets¡ª¡ª


    He said, Qiqi, I am here, and you need to find the truth yourself.


    The truth...the truth...

 Chapter 852： Bitten by a dog (1)

    When Pei Qiqi was in a trance, Pei Huan''s voice came from her ear: "How did you walk, Pei Qiqi, there are stairs in front, you want to fall to death?"


    The arm was caught.


    Pei Qiqi turned his head and looked at the distortion of Pei Huan''s face, as if he hadn''t been in three days.


    Pei Huan let go of her, and then continued, "Look at you, it''s like being forced by a man?"


    Her gaze was fixed on Pei Qiqi''s slightly swollen mouth, and her trance eyes, especially the hickey on her neck.


    The more I look, the more it looks.


    "Don''t be Tang Yuqiang?" Pei Huan asked suspiciously.


    Pei Qiqi recovered, reached out his hand to touch his neck, and said flatly: "I was bitten by a dog twice."


    Tang Yu stood behind them without knowing what happened. After hearing this, his face turned black.


    Behind him is Xiao Ran, who also lowered his head and endured a smile¡ª¡ª


    The president is probably very angry.


    Pei Huan opened the forest in particular, watching Tang Yu''s black face leave.


    When the people left, she looked at Pei Qiqi again and coughed slightly, "This Saturday, I arranged a memorial service in the house on Qingshui Road, and you came here too, which is considered to be your filial piety."


    Pei Qiqi''s mood at this time is complicated. She is not Tang Zhiyuan''s child, but instinct tells her that she will not be Pei Minghe''s child.


    Tang Yu must know it, but when he said he wanted her to find the truth for herself, he wouldn''t say it.


    He pursed his lips and looked at Pei Huan: "If you say, I''m Dad''s child, would you hate me again? I''m at odds with me?"


    Pei Huan was taken aback, and then his face became stiff, before he said for a while, "Pei Qiqi, I don''t have the strength to hate, it''s like I don''t have the strength to love."


    She raised her eyes, her eyes were very distressing: "You see that I have everything. I get hundreds of millions of dividends every year. I am a female celebrity for no money, just for fun... I don''t have to go to bed with anyone. But it¡¯s always cold at night when I go to bed."


    She laughed as she talked, and she burst into tears as she smiled: "Pei Qiqi, am I being so nasty in your eyes that I will haunt you-the person I hate most before."


    Before Pei Qiqi could speak, she said again: "I know Lin Jinrong wants to be with you. You and him were photographed in the restaurant that day, and then President Qin suppressed the news! Do you know why, because President Qin I like you too! Pei Qiqi, I used to hate you and hate you being liked by so many people, but now it doesn¡¯t matter. Being liked is also a burden! Look at you, how much happier than me?"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t move, while Pei Huan raised his face and stopped tears: "Don''t say it, you don''t understand this wood!"


    She stomped her feet, "Pei Qiqi, I take back what I said before, you are still as annoying as before."


    She shook her head and left, Pei Qiqi''s quiet voice came from behind, "Pei Huan."


    Pei Huan paused and looked back.


    Pei Qiqi still looked at her calmly, with no expression on her face. After a long time, she said softly: "But I look at you, it seems a lot cute."


    Pei Huan''s lips were trembling, and her facial muscles were shaking unnaturally, almost shaking off the hyaluronic acid that had only been given last month!


    "Really! Annoying!" Pei Huan turned and left.


    But my hair was flicked and sweet.


    She went to the lobby on the first floor first, and saw the old talk waiting for Pei Qiqi.


    Old Kan saw her messy and uncomfortable, Pei Huan snorted, did not stop, but slapped him with the bag in his hand, "Beast!"

 Chapter 853： Bitten by a dog (2)

    He didn''t fight back, and watched her small waist twist and twist... He remembered how soft her waist was that night. She was actually green that night.


    Pei Huan had a lot of men, but on the night that Jin wanted her, her skills weren''t used at all, because Jin was just a rough guy, a rough guy who went straight on.


    He was so strong that she trembles, and he can break her down without any skill.


    That night, it was Pei Huan''s only two years of pain and happiness, and the last time it was Lin Jinrong.


    The difference is that she likes Lin Jinrong, and she is a wild man. Especially the savages whose pants he put on from other women, she is not rare.


    Old Kan watched Pei Huan leave with a little gaze, but did not stop her...


    Pei Huan walked to the door, her agent Xiaomei immediately opened her umbrella, and two men in black like bodyguards followed, showing big names.


    He looked at him, and silently took a cigarette from his pocket. After only two puffs, he was snatched by a small hand, extinguished and threw it in the trash can: "I smoked again. Didn''t you cast a shadow in your heart?"


    He turned around, it was Pei Qiqi.


    The old man smiled openly, "Isn''t this boring?"


    "I thought you would be boring to see Pei Huan." Pei Qiqi was a little sarcasm, but it was because she had opinions on that matter, even if Pei Huan didn''t care, she still cared a little.


    He listened humbly, hugging his little apprentice affectionately, "Qiqi, I know you are jealous for the teacher, don''t you?"


    "I didn''t." Pei Qiqi earned a bit, but couldn''t get rid of the hand that was like a big fan.


    She walked away with a smile, so that she would be safe and not trouble herself.


    And this intimate scene happened to be seen by Tang Yu sitting in the RV, his black eyes narrowed, and his voice became cold for several degrees: "Drive."


    Xiao Ran also saw it, and sighed in his heart... Asking for the psychological shadow of the president.


    When he arrived at Shengyuan Building, Tang Yu took the elevator alone. He stood indifferently, looking at himself in the mirror...


    It is still the same face as before, handsome and indifferent, only when he sees Pei Qiqi, the fire in his heart will burn...


    And because of the appearance of "Little Seven" at the Marvel press conference, the outside world has another layer of understanding of Tang Yu.


    Mysterious pervert!


    You know that Tang Yu raised Xiaoqi, isn''t this hobby only for an otaku?


    Moreover, the way of getting along is directly like a lover, and this also directly slapped Shen Lian in the face. The newspapers covered all kinds of "Xiao Qi" and Tang Yu, but it was just speculation. After all, they saw so much.


    However, Shen Lian couldn''t help himself.


    The next day, the phone called. Tang Yu was in a meeting. He saw that Shen Lian had turned the phone off, and said to his subordinates faintly: "Continue to the meeting."


    Xiao Ran caught a glimpse of Shen Lian''s name and didn''t say a word. He thought for a while that the arrogant President Shen would come to the door.


    Sure enough, before the meeting was over, the second secretary came over quietly and whispered to Xiao Ran, "Sister Xiao, Mr. Shen is here. It looks like he is very angry."


    "Got it! Go out to greet Mr. Shen and say that the president has half an hour left." Xiao Ran gave lightly at the door.


    As for why she didn''t deal with it personally, it was impossible for Shen Lian and the president to achieve a positive result.

 Chapter 854： Bitten by a dog (3)

    Xiao Ran naturally didn''t worry about Shen Lian, and just dealt with it with face.


    First, she felt that if Shen Lian couldn''t wait for half an hour, she would definitely not be able to achieve any climate. Second, the attitude of the president was there, and she didn''t need to bother to wait too much.


    The second secretary understood, nodded and went out. In fact, everyone could see clearly for more than a year. Shen Lian was just a named fianc¨¦e.


    Xiao Ran returned to his seat and whispered a few words with Tang Yu. Tang Yu''s calm appearance must have already been guessed.


    The meeting ended after half an hour, and Xiao Ran followed Tang Yu with the materials.


    When she arrived at Tang Yu''s office, Shen Lian had already left the reception room and was waiting, obviously in a hurry!


    Tang Yu had a meal at the door: "Secretary Xiao, make a cup of coffee for President Shen."


    Xiao Ran nodded, Shen Lian''s voice was a bit sharp: "Tang Yu, I have long since stopped drinking coffee."


    She lifted that foot, her face was cold: "Here, I am not allowed to drink."


    After speaking, she smiled weirdly, laughing so that Xiao Ran''s heart was frizzy, but Tang Yu still looked calm.


    Shen Lian hated him very much, but helplessly, when Xiao Ran left, she coldly said, "Don''t you ask me to go in and sit down?"


    Tang Yu smiled, impeccable.


    And Shen Lian felt infinitely sad, this is the man she loves deeply, but he has no affection for her, or even the love is gone.


    The door closed, Tang Yu went directly to the desk and sat down, and looked at her faintly: "Something?" As indifferent as before, he doesn''t care how she is doing, her feet hurt or not...


    By the way, he won''t care, because her legs are his masterpiece, how can he care?


    "Why is there such news?" Shen Lian''s voice was excited, she didn''t know when a newspaper appeared in her hand, and she slammed it in front of Tang Yu.


    He just looked at it faintly, frowned and picked it up, the headline was the grand occasion of the Robot 7 conference.


    Shen Lian''s voice was suppressed: "Tang Yu, now the outside world is guessing that you are a man with a special hobby in X, and even this kind of guessing exceeds this Marvel''s new product release. Is this what you want? Is it really abnormal? Or can you not forget her in your heart and make her a robot so that you can be with you every day?"


    This fact hit her deeply. She, a living woman, is not as good as a robot.


    "So what, how do others guess that it is their business." Tang Yu smiled faintly: "Just for this matter?"


    He is calm and calm, not impatient, but he won''t care too much.


    This is his attitude towards her for more than a year, if it is an ordinary woman, it would be enough to die.


    But Shen Lian was fighting with this tone--


    She is not happy, Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi can''t even think about happiness!


    She can only grab the trump card in her hand and force him to submit.


    "Okay! Even if this is the case, how do you explain the exclusive matter? Why do you want to give Pei Qiqi?" Shen Lian''s voice was a little excited, "You clearly know that Jintai and the MAN and Jiaren under the umbrella are deadly enemies."


    Tang Yu looked at her quietly, "Shen Lian, I am not a public and private person, I just want to see the effect! I am very optimistic about Jiaren''s double publication..." Others, he didn''t need to explain to her.


    Shen Lian''s lips pressed tightly, and it took a long time before she burst out a sentence: "Tang Yu, are you testing my limits?"

 Chapter 855： Shen Zhongshan began to fight back (1)

    "Then where is your bottom line?" Tang Yu remained unmoved.


    Shen Lian''s voice suddenly became sharp: "Tang Yu, now you are stepping on my bottom line! What do you want? Do you want to be with her again? Think about Shengyuan''s future, and think about her safety. !"


    After she finished speaking, her eyes narrowed, a little regretful.


    Looking at Tang Yu, there is also a cautious look, his body takes a step back...


    Tang Yu stood up slowly and walked in front of Shen Lian in two steps. He stretched out his long arms and pinched her sharp chin with his fingers. Instead of pitying and pitying jade, he used ten percent of his strength to almost remove Shen Lian¡¯s bones. Crushed it.


    Shen Lian was in pain. She closed her eyes, her voice was fragile, "Let go of me!"


    Tang Yu''s face was as snowy: "Shen Lian, listen up! My bottom line is Pei Qiqi!"


    He said word by word, "If you dare to touch her, I will make you a hundred times more tragic."


    She was pinched by him in pain, but she couldn''t say a word, she could only look at him with wide eyes, with horror and sorrow in her eyes, incredible.


    The door opened at this time, Xiao Ran was holding a cup of coffee in his hand, and looked at the two people inside with some shock.


    Tang Yu suddenly let go of Shen Lian, she staggered back two steps, holding her chin in her hand...still in panic.


    Just now, she really thought that Tang Yu was going to kill herself.


    Xiao Ran put the coffee on the table professionally and well, "President Shen, please drink."


    After speaking, he nodded and left, closing the door.


    "Did you see Tang Yu? Because of your attitude, even your secretary looks down on me and perfuse me!" Shen Lian sneered, "In the hearts of you Shengyuan, only Pei Qiqi is worthy of being the president''s wife. ?"


    She looked at him coldly: "With me Shen Lian one day, I will see how she walks back! Tang Yu, even if she is with you, she will not be Shengyuan''s wife, I swear. "


    "Qiqi won''t care." Tang Yu''s voice was faint.


    Shen Lian raised her head: "Then what about you? Don''t you care, would you not be attached to power as an arrogant man? Think about the Tang family and the Lin family behind you, would those people allow you to be so self-willed?"


    Shen Lian smiled sadly, she could only use this to threaten him.


    However, a woman can only use this to threaten a man, which is very sad.


    She is sad for herself, but she is unwilling to admit defeat...


    Tang Yu stepped back, he looked at her weird smile, a little heartache.


    Once, Shen Lian was also a beautiful girl...


    "Shen Lian, let go now! Letting go of me and her is also letting you go, okay?" He said quietly, "She is your sister."


    "I don''t have such a sister!" Shen Lian''s voice was excited: "I only know that I am the only daughter of the Shen family! Jin Taihe is the only heir."


    She looked at Tang Yu, "You must think I''m crazy, right?"


    There was a touch of madness on her face: "You think I don''t know what you think. Drive me crazy before sending me to the dark lunatic asylum, and then take back my shares!"


    "You dreamed about Tang Yu! I asked a lawyer to sign a document long ago. If anything happens to me, the things in my hand will retaliate against you in ways you can''t think of." Shen Lian stepped back and smiled, "Tang Yu, there is nothing you can do about me, even if you die, I will also hang your fianc¨¦e."


    For a madman, Tang Yu chose not to communicate with her anymore.

 Chapter 856： Shen Zhongshan began to fight back (2)

    Shen Lian went downstairs and got into the car. She can''t drive with her feet. Doctor Zhang has warned her many times, but she doesn''t care.


    She has already died once anyway, and she is not afraid to do it again.


    The car drove very fast, and the wind rushed in and hit her face. It was so painful, it felt like Tang Yu''s cold words hit her face... Shen Lian smiled softly, her smile a little shaky. Of course.


    The red sports car drove to Shengyuan Hospital...Recently, Shen Zhongshan was not well and was admitted to the hospital again.


    When Shen Lian got out of the car and stepped on the ground, she felt a little painful...


    She tried her best to walk steadily so as not to let others see the problem on her feet, and she didn''t want others to know that she was disabled.


    And this was given to her by Tang Yu, how could she not drag him to hell?


    I went directly to the ward at Shenzhongshan, and there was no one else there, so Shenzhongshan sat on a small sofa and watched TV alone, eating with a box of snacks in his hand...


    He was eating most of the time without restraint. Shen Zhongshan had gained more than 20 catties fatter than before. Instead of the old Ruya, he became a somewhat late old man.


    Shen Lian walked over slowly, squatting in front of Shen Chongshan.


    Shen Zhongshan was watching Xi Yangyang and Hui Taro, watching with gusto, while watching and eating snacks, the look in his eyes was as pure as a child.


    "Dad." Shen Lian squatted in front of him, took the snack from him, and carefully fed it to him.


    She sips and feeds, especially carefully, "Is it delicious?"


    Shen Zhongshan couldn''t speak much, repeating two words: "Delicious...delicious..."


    Shen Lian''s voice was still soft, "Eat more if it tastes delicious!"


    She was feeding, faster and faster, Shen Zhongshan slowly became unable to grasp, her mouth squirmed, her mouth wanted to talk, but she couldn''t speak...


    Shen Lian still kept stuffing his mouth, and the gentle smile on her face became more and more terrifying: "Dad, if you like to eat, eat more. It''s rare for me to come to see you. I want to feed you a little. ,is not it?"


    "Dad, don''t worry, everything is fine in the company! Without you, Jin Taihe turned the same, even better than when you were there!" She smiled softly, "Dad, are you particularly pleased?"


    Shen Zhongshan can''t eat anymore, it''s stuck in his throat, and his mouth is full.


    A face rose to a purple color, which made people worry whether he would not breathe and die in the next second.


    Shen Lian put down the things in her hands, with a small smile on her face: "Dad, why are you so careless?"


    She picked up the water on the side and fed him a drink: "Dad, drink water. If you die, I will have achieved high levels. Who can appreciate it?"


    "Is it?" She poured a glass of water into his mouth, and Chen Zhongshan suddenly sprayed the water mixed with the food, her face turned purple and she couldn''t help panting.


    Pointing at her, she couldn''t say a word.


    Shen Lian was sprayed on her face, she frowned, then stretched out her hand to wipe off the stains on her face, and chuckled out: "Dad, do you hate me? Still want to eat?"


    She desperately poured the food in her hand into his mouth, regardless of whether the heavy mountain would overeat and die.


    When his mouth was full of food, Shen Lian kicked it with that crippled foot, kicking the slightly heavier body of the heavy mountain on the ground... in a panic.


    And Shen Lian''s foot was also aching.


    The fake foot can''t be used, but she doesn''t care, anyway, it is fake, no matter how painful it is, it will not become real!

 Chapter 857： Shen Zhongshan began to fight back (3)

    Shen Lian looked condescendingly at the appearance of her father lying on the ground and surreptitiously, still unwilling to let go, "Chen Zhongshan, if it were not for you, there would be no Pei Qiqi in this world, and I would not be so miserable, my foot It won''t be without."


    Therefore, no matter how bad I am to you, you have to suffer, because this is your sin and your sin!


    Shen Lian pursed her lips, squinted, and smiled softly.


    Only in this kind of torture of Chen Zhongshan''s metamorphosis, can she feel a little bit of pleasure, and feel that she is truly alive and has got everything.


    Yes, what is she afraid of? She owns most of Jintaihe''s shares and 20% of Shengyuan''s...


    And the little pitiful Pei Qiqi had nothing, she wanted to kill her, as simple as pinching a little ant.


    Shen Lian stood up and walked out calmly regardless of the appearance of the heavy mountain.


    For more than a year, as long as she was unhappy, she would come to torment Shenzhongshan. She used to scrupulously care about Mrs. Shen, but Mrs. Shen did nothing but call her a brute.


    So Shen Lian did it all he wanted... as long as he didn''t kill him.


    But she didn''t know that after she left, two men in suits flashed into the ward and lifted the heavy mountain on the ground, looking a little apologetic, "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry."


    Shen Zhongshan sat down again, his face was no longer the foolishness he had before, but his face was clear.


    His eyes were shining, he looked at his former powerful subordinate, and shook his hand: "Don''t blame you, I told you not to face her head-on."


    There was a pause: "Do you get what I want?"


    One of them nodded: "Shen Lian has no intention of doing business at all. Jin Taihe''s business has been arrogant, but she can''t see it. She has been intoxicated in the relationship with Tang Yu, especially..."


    The person hesitated and said: "Especially Miss Pei''s return to City B, it seems that she has stimulated Shen Lian, and she is even more careless about business."


    Shen Zhongshan nodded, this was in his expectation.


    However, he is still heartache.


    Shen Lian has been the jewel in his palm since he was a child. He has no feelings with Mrs. Shen, but because of Shen Lian, he has never thought of divorce.


    Even when Zhao Ke was pregnant at the time, he didn''t even think about asking her to kill the child...


    He is sorry for the family, but he never thought that his daughter would become so frantic one day.


    When his sanity slowly recovered, his little daughter Tang Xin was no longer there.


    It was because Shen Lian told the truth in front of her that Tang Xin''s child chose to leave so stupidly.


    Compared to Shen Lian, Tang Xin and Pei Qiqi are the two children, he is the most sorry.


    Now, Tang Xin is no longer there, he can only compensate Qiqi, he is willing to compensate her for everything he has.


    As for Shen Lian, as a father, he didn''t want to watch her have more misfortunes.


    No matter how bad she is, it is always his child...


    Shen Zhongshan took what was in the man''s hand and opened it to look carefully.


    Here is half of his life in the heavy mountain. He didn''t expect it, but it was used to deal with his own daughter...


    The reason for doing this is to save her.


    And Shen Lian, can you understand his painstaking efforts?


    For a moment, Shen Zhongshan closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his tone was calm, "make an appointment with Tang Yu for me."


    His subordinate nodded: "Okay!"


    Shen Zhongshan put his face out of the window, it was late autumn again...


    The leaves have fallen.


    Some old people have been away for a long, long time-


    Three days later, Shen Zhongshan and Tang Yu met in secret. This side will completely change the pattern of City B...

 Chapter 858： Please! (One)

    In the office of the president of King Entertainment, Qin Anlan put down the newspaper in his hand, took a long puff of cigarette, and endured the yelling at his mouth... What a pervert!


    Tang Liu ignored his own fame, right? Still in a hurry?


    He looked anxious. He heard that Lin Jinrong was about to propose that night and was disrupted by Tang Yu.


    Want to come too, if his cousin married an ex-wife, how could Tang Yu stand it?


    However, Qin Anlan certainly wouldn''t be so naive to think that Tang Yu was just for confession. He was obviously supporting Marvel. Sometimes, gossip was the best means of propaganda.


    He looked at Tang Yu''s movements, his center of gravity seemed to lean towards Lin''s.


    Behind all this is not so simple! It is more or less related to Shen Lian, and perhaps also the key to Tang Yu being restrained by Shen Lian.


    As he was thinking, there was a knock on the door, and Qin Anlan raised his eyes, "Come in."


    His assistant brought in Pei Huan, and the assistant went out first when they came.


    Qin Anlan glanced at Pei Huan and said lightly: "Sit down."


    Pei Huan looked down upon Qin Anlan. She had **** with him once, and was also praised for a while, and then she lost it by herself.


    In the past two years, she also relied on finding resources on her own to stand up again. She has nothing to do with him, Qin Anlan. The current situation is that her sister is not bad for money, so she hasn''t been so caring about President Qin. of.


    Pei Huan sat down, stretched out her five fingers, admired the delicate nails she had just made, and breathed out, "What is President Qin looking for?"


    Qin Anlan frowned and didn''t care about her, "I heard that you and Pei Qiqi made up?"


    In the past, Pei Huan and Pei Qiqi were the ones who didn¡¯t get along with each other, but now they don¡¯t know how to reconcile...


    Pei Huan''s eyes widened, and after a while he recovered her lazy appearance: "Where did President Qin hear the gossip? How could it be possible with me and Pei Qiqi!"


    Qin Anlan looked at Pei Huan and even smiled: "The mouth is so hard?"


    What else Pei Huan wanted to say, Qin Anlan actually answered again: "If there is nothing wrong, go out first!"


    As he said, he looked down at the file.


    Pei Huan looked at it for a long time, Qin Anlan raised his eyes, "Don''t go out yet?"


    Pei Huan only felt that Qin Anlan seemed to have changed, and he seemed to respect women a little.


    In his company before, women were equivalent to toys and commodities...


    Is his change because of Pei Qiqi?


    And his almost courteous attitude towards her now is also for Pei Qiqi?


    Pei Huan hesitated for a while before speaking: "The day after tomorrow, I held a ceremony on Qingshui Road, and Pei Qiqi will also go."


    Qin Anlan lit a cigarette, "Why would you want to help me? I thought you would hate me very much!"


    After all, he had slept with Pei Huan, and in such an unbearable way.


    However, Qin Anlan hasn''t remembered the process for a long time, but Pei Huan probably won''t forget...


    Pei Huan snorted coldly: "I was bitten by a dog!"


    After a pause, her eyes were a little blurred, "Perhaps, I think you and Pei Qiqi are better together!"


    She fluffed her hair, "Just as I didn''t want her to be with Lin Jinrong."


    After speaking, Pei Huan went out, and Qin Anlan smiled softly.


    In fact, Pei Huan was concerned about Pei Qiqi in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be so indifferent.


    Outside the door, Pei Huan scratched her hair and looked at her agent Xiaomei: "I did something just now, and I don''t know if it was right or wrong!"

 Chapter 859： Please! (two)

    Xiaomei has brought a few popular artists, and is used to seeing big winds and waves. She looked at Pei Huan''s current state and thought it was impossible to be more popular, but this girl was not self-motivated.


    It seems to be a play ticket, and I don''t care whether it is red or not.


    fair enough! If the entertainment industry wants to become popular, it has to pay a price. In fact, it''s pretty good on the surface. In private, many people suffer from depression or something, and they are struggling to support it.


    Pei Huan is like this now, which is also very good.


    Xiao Mei has followed her for a long time, and she has guessed her thoughts, and Xiao Mei has even heard of President Qin''s thoughts.


    Qin always likes Pei Qiqi!


    "Just do it!" Xiao Mei smiled, "just be happy."


    Pei Huan stretched his arms, "Yes, just be happy."


    She lacks nothing now, but feels that Pei Qiqi is rather miserable.


    She also loved Jin Rong deeply. When Jin Rong became a vegetable, she did not hesitate to destroy the child.


    Pei Huan thought, what she loves the most is herself!


    But Pei Qiqi is different. She was loved by Tang Yu in that way. She was here, her children were gone, her husband became someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦, and the company was gone...


    Pei Huan felt that she was too kind now, and she would actually sympathize with Pei Qiqi!


    ...


    On Saturday, Pei Qiqi got up early in the morning to tidy up, and ordered Lao Kan for breakfast.


    Old Kan hasn''t fully woken up yet, but he can eat a breakfast with his eyes closed. After eating, he touches his stomach contentedly, "Where to go in a while? Get up so early!"


    Seeing that he was not awake, Pei Qiqi was teasing him, and leaned forward and said softly, "I want to meet Pei Huan in a while, will you send me there?"


    He woke up all of a sudden, stared at her, and then threw the wallet to her from her trouser pocket: "Take a taxi by yourself, or you can buy one for transportation."


    I didn''t have this thought at first, but I joked that I should buy a car.


    "How about Audi Q3? It''s suitable for girls, white color is good." The standard activist simply called a familiar car dealer and ordered one. The online bank transfer was more than 300,000 without blinking.


    Pei Qiqi held his face and rubbed in front of Lao Kan, "What should I do with Lao Kan, I have a feeling of being taken care of! But this feeling is great!"


    Old Kan squeezed her face and said, "That''s good! We will move to a place after we wash it up at night."


    Pei Qiqi screamed and laughed contentedly.


    After waiting for about an hour, the car arrived. Miraculously, the license plates were all hung up.


    Pei Qiqi felt that being old was so good that he couldn''t be better, and he sneered at her: "Don''t need me to meet Pei Huan?"


    "Hmm! Not for the time being." She looked at his purse, like a puppy saw a bone.


    Old Kan knocked her on the head with the wallet, and scolded with a smile: "Pei Qiqi, is it good to have some money? I have seen more money, it seems like a money fan at the moment."


    Pei Qiqi smiled: "Isn''t this a downfall now!"


    I feel deeply that this money is a good thing!


    Pei Qiqi was bought by a car, otherwise Pei Huan would have to talk to him.


    Thinking of this, he looked at his little disciple with some suspicion, "Pei Qiqi, have you already wanted a car?"


    Pei Qiqi got in the car, took a test drive, and motioned to Lao Kan to sit up and fasten the seat belt. She smiled and said, "How can I let the master spend the money casually! The master just do it, I am so casual!"


    Old Kan can''t speak directly...

 Chapter 860： Please! (three)

    Pei Qiqi drove in a circle, dropped Lao Kan, and drove back to Qingshui Road.


    She thought to her heart that she was not too disappointed at last, and now she is driving a small Audi, and she is returning home!


    Pei Huan had prepared it a long time ago, and the monk who was reciting the scriptures also arrived, waiting for Pei Qiqi alone.


    The memorial service was naturally lengthy, but Pei Qiqi was not bored at all, she knelt and prayed for Pei Minghe.


    Pei Huan knelt side by side with her, her voice a little soft: "Pei Qiqi, I know that my mother and I were very bad to you before. I robbed Jinrong, and my mother even sold you to Mr. Zhong. Later Zhao Ke was instructed to do such a thing."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t make a sound and listened quietly.


    She actually knew what Pei Huan would say to her, and that she could walk back to the house on Qingshui Road to forgive her.


    Those pains, those pasts, haunted her like demons, but lost from her children, those pains are far away...


    Pei Huan''s voice was still soft, "My mother was also punished! And I, even seduce Tang Yu, but didn''t succeed. Now, you can see it, the surface is just glamorous."


    Pei Huan stood up, and Pei Qiqi also stood up...


    Looking around, this is the place where they grew up together. They didn''t have good memories together. Some were just under the knees of Pei Huan''s acceptance, and Pei Qiqi was scolded by Zhou Meilin.


    They were never good sisters, and later, they were even more disagreeable enemies, and they wanted to put each other to death until Tang Yu saved Pei Huan.


    At that time, Pei Huan felt that there was still one person in this world who cared about him.


    And that person turned out to be the most unlikely Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Huan looked at Pei Qiqi with a bit of eagerness in his eyes, "Pei Qiqi, I am tired and don''t want to fight anymore! I am not as strong as you. One person can digest everything and carry everything. I can''t!"


    There was a touch of longing in her eyes, longing for Pei Qiqi in front of her to hug herself.


    She is not promising, she admits it, she is so shrugging...


    She longed for love, but no man was willing to give it to her. Those who came and went were all men who coveted her body or her money.


    Pei Huan is young and beautiful, she will not be as stupid as Zhou Meilin, one Rong Lei will deceive everything.


    She looked directly at Pei Qiqi, pursing her beautiful mouth...


    Pei Qiqi didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Pei Huan said in a desperate manner: "If you don¡¯t want to, Pei Qiqi, I don¡¯t have to be your sister. If you don¡¯t come to this set, I tell you, I won¡¯t beg you again. of."


    Pei Qiqi looked at her and said slowly: "Pei Huan, I remember you were obviously older than me a few days!" She was still shamelessly trying to be a sister.


    Pei Huan was stunned for a moment, and then became ecstatic, "It''s not bad to be a sister, but Pei Qiqi, you have to let me! Because my IQ is not as good as you!"


    Pei Qiqi turned black... How did Zhou Meilin give birth to such a shameless little girl?


    A cold snorted, "Didn''t you just say that you wouldn''t beg me to ask me to come to this set less?"


    Pei Huan originally wanted to carry the shelf, but this time he shrugged and said in a low voice: "I am not asking! I am asking!" This is much worse.


    Seeing the end of the ritual, Pei Qiqi picked up the car key and was about to leave. Pei Huan still stopped, and said stubbornly: "I beg, I beg."


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "Very good."


    Pei Huan followed behind her, like a follower, which simply refreshed Pei Qiqi''s understanding.


    Pei Huan, how lack of love is this so?

 Chapter 861： Please! (four)

    Pei Huan saw that the car was not bad, and also clamored to drive.


    Pei Qiqi sat aside and made a call. It was an old Kan''s phone, and discussed the situation of the car on the phone.


    After answering the call, Pei Qiqi put away the phone, and Pei Huan asked casually while watching the traffic: "Who is on the phone?"


    I don''t know if it is Pei Qiqi''s illusion, she always feels that Pei Huan is very concerned about ridicule.


    She doesn''t actually care too much about her age, Lao Kan is nice, but Su Mo is sandwiched in between...If Pei Huan is forced to be with Lao Kan, will she repeat Shen Lian''s tragedy?


    She thought about it, and smiled, "It''s ridiculous! The car belongs to him."


    After I finished talking, there was a violent earthquake before¡ª¡ª


    Pei Huan drove the car onto the green belt, and a puff of white smoke rose in front of the car...


    Pei Qiqi was dizzy, immediately unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car, opened the front cover of the car, and there was a puff of white smoke.


    She choked a few times, sighed, and contacted the dealership to pull the car.


    Pei Huan stood at the intersection with a small bag like a kid who did something wrong, "Pei Qiqi, are you angry?"


    "No!" Pei Qiqi stood straight, without much expression on his face, "I''m just wondering that there is such a stupid person in this world."


    Pei Huan is more like a little wife, standing silent.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart is a little confused...


    Pei Huan seems to... care about herself!


    However, she did not intend to give a little bit of sincerity, never did.


    She felt that she was a bit mean, perhaps because Pei Huan now has a little shadow of Tang Xin...


    Tang Xin would always call Qiqi in such a soft voice...


    Tang Xin... But Tang Xin can''t come back again!


    No matter how soft Pei Huan is like a little sheep, she is not Tang Xin either.


    Pei Qiqi raised her head with a hint of heat in her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at Tang Xin, or she didn''t want to believe that she was no longer.


    If you don¡¯t look at it, you will feel that one day, Tang Xin will suddenly appear at the door of her apartment, carrying a small bag, looking at her baffledly, and saying to her, "Qiqi, Mom and Dad are fighting again, how many times can I come to live with you? God?"


    Tang Xin, if time can come again, I will choose to return all the good things to you, even if I lose everything.


    Pei Huan looked at Pei Qiqi cautiously, she saw a tear in her eyes... Is she going to cry?


    Pei Huan comforted a little stupidly, "Pei Qiqi, you will still have me in the future!"


    Pei Qiqi turned her head, the look in her eyes made Pei Huan a little scared. Ever since she was young, she was afraid and hated the look in Pei Qiqi''s eyes. Now she doesn''t hate it anymore, but she is still scared.


    She is silent.


    "Okay! Then you wait for the bus here, I have to leave beforehand." Pei Qiqi wanted to be quiet, but with Pei Huan there, she couldn''t be quiet.


    She wants to see Tang Xin...


    See if she is good!


    Pei Huan nodded and said yes.


    Pei Qiqi left, walked a few steps, and turned around, Pei Huan was still standing there, with a crying expression like an abandoned child.


    Pei Qiqi stood still and said quietly: "Pei Huan, you are 22 years old."''


    In the future, you have to go alone!


    And I can''t be with you all the time, with nothing in my heart, how can I always be with each other?


    Pei Huan took a deep breath, holding back the urge to cry...


    In fact, she knew that Qiqi did not forgive her.


    However, she is willing to wait.


    ...


    Pei Qiqi bought a bunch of daisies and went to see Tang Xin. She stayed in the cemetery for a long time.


    Having not seen Tang Xin for so long, Tang Xin must have a lot to say to her.

 Chapter 862： Give me to you, okay? (One)

    The scorching sun was like a fire, a piece of gold was in front of him, and Tang Xin''s smile was also very bright.


    But over time, the sun dimmed and the sky became gray, just like her mood.


    Pei Qiqi stood, the wind blew on her face, her voice was very low, "Tang Xin, every time I go home and walk downstairs, I am very excited, I always I think you might be waiting for me at the door."


    So she is unwilling to come over, unwilling to face this reality.


    But no matter how unwilling it is, Tang Xin is no longer there.


    She closed her eyes, she didn''t dare to think about what Tang Xin was like when she left, just like she didn''t dare to think that when her child was lost, was the child very painful, was she nostalgic for the world?


    Are you unwilling?


    Standing stupidly, looking at Tang Xin''s photo, the bright colors turned pale a little¡ª


    She stood until two o''clock in the afternoon and left. After walking a few steps, she saw a black RV parked at the door of the cemetery.


    A slender figure was leaning against the car door, with a cigarette in his hand, waiting for her very patiently and accompanying her.


    When Pei Qiqi turned around, he saw Qin Anlan at a glance.


    She paused and walked towards this side, because there was no way to hide, this was the only way to go.


    There will be a bus only after twenty minutes walk from here. Pei Qiqi remembered the new car and wondered if Lao Kan would kill her when she returned.


    When she walked to Qin Anlan''s side, she didn''t say anything, just walked forward.


    "It''s going to rain now, are you going to go back in the rain?" A faint male voice came from behind.


    Pei Qiqi ignored him and walked straight ahead.


    Qin Anlan finished smoking, got in the car, and just drove by her side.


    With the car window open, he smiled at her: "Pei Qiqi, really don''t consider getting in the car?"


    "I won''t like you!" She walked straight ahead without looking at him.


    Qin Anlan laughed, and the car continued to follow her, manipulating the steering wheel with one hand and bending the window with one elbow, looking at her amused.


    Today, Pei Qiqi wore a black suit with a simple ponytail, which was very beautiful.


    He just looked at her like this and felt that he could not get tired of it. This is rare. The beautiful woman Qin Anlan didn''t have much interest after seeing it twice, but he had different thoughts about Pei Qiqi.


    Looking at her profile, his eyes slowly softened, "Pei Qiqi, I just like you."


    "You are abnormal!" Pei Qiqi stopped, and his car also stopped.


    One is in the car and the other is under the car, looking straight at each other...


    Qin Anlan''s voice was calm: "Pei Qiqi, I know that it would be stupid to confess under such a situation, and I might take advantage of it, but if I don''t confess now, it will be even stupid. Later, I will regret it."


    She doesn''t want to listen! Cover your ears and continue walking.


    Qin Anlan''s car continued to follow and drove slowly, with a low voice in her ears.


    "Pei Qiqi, I like you, not the way I like women, but the feeling towards girls! I''m sure I won''t find women again in the future. In fact, since you returned to City B, I have never I found a woman."


    Pei Qiqi paused again and stared at him: "Qin Anlan, no one wants you to be like jade."


    Qin Anlan''s expression was somewhat innocent, and he smiled slightly, "Pei Qiqi, but I want to do it! Not for you, but for myself! Because the girl I like will mind."


    Pei Qiqi stood, speaking very slowly, very slowly, "Qin Anlan, let me say it again, I won''t like you."

 Chapter 863： Give me to you, okay? (two)

    "Let''s try." His eyes have the clearness she is familiar with, "Pei Qiqi, I will kiss you for a minute. If you don''t move, I will give up."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him for ten seconds, and then dropped two words: "Ill."


    He was not even angry, and chuckled, "Qiqi, it''s lovesickness."


    Driving the car with one hand, touching my face: "Look, I''m all thinner."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t look at him and decided to ignore him. After a long time, he felt boring-she felt that he would have more fun in the women''s pile.


    Qin Anlan kept driving behind her, Pei Qiqi walked faster and faster, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Even ignoring him is so cute.


    There was a drop of rain in the sky, drop by drop, Qin Anlan coughed lightly, "It''s raining, sure you can''t get on the bus?"


    "No!" Pei Qiqi did not turn back, and walked faster.


    But she walked too fast, and there was another pebble in front of her, and her foot was accidentally twisted.


    Pei Qiqi screamed softly, frowning, with a pain on his face.


    Qin Anlan immediately turned off the engine, and the driver helped her out: "What''s the matter?"


    Her feet hurt so badly that she couldn''t stand, she could only stand on one foot, but that''s it, she still waved his hand stubbornly, "Don''t worry about it."


    Qin Anlan watched her delicate facial features wrinkle, wrinkled into a little bun, which was also strangely cute.


    He measured it, and she didn''t look so serious!


    "I''ll carry you." He motioned to her to get on her stomach.


    Pei Qiqi looked around, it was deserted, she didn''t want to be drenched here, and finally chose to succumb to his back.


    When her body touched his back, he only felt extremely soft.


    Like a newborn baby bird, it brushed his heart like a warm cloud.


    Her face was on the side of his neck, not too close, and her breath was as if there was nothing.


    But this magnifies his perception even more.


    He puts his hand on her calf, quite gentlemanly.


    Qin Anlan walked to the car, supported her with one hand, pulled out the car key with one hand, took the wallet and put it in her pocket, and then locked the door.


    "Qin Anlan, what are you doing?" Pei Qiqi was stunned by his actions, kicking around with his little feet, and accidentally kicking the injured foot, making her scream with pain.


    Qin Anlan carried her on her back, reached out and patted her leg, "carry you to the hospital."


    She was anxious, "Don''t you have a car?"


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to get in the car?" Qin Anlan chuckled lightly, softer than ever before, just for Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi was anxious to kick him with the uninjured leg, but it didn''t hurt Qin Anlan at all.


    He stretched out his hand and patted her again: "Don''t move, or I might have to support your little P-share."


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, softened, "Qin Anlan, it''s raining now."


    He thought for a moment, then turned around and opened the trunk and put an umbrella in her hand, "You are playing."


    Pei Qiqi almost exploded. It takes half an hour to drive from here to the city. How long can he walk with her on his back?


    "Qin Anlan, you let me down!" She kicked and beat, "You are abnormal."


    His breathing stagnated, and his body froze.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know what would happen to him and held his breath.


    Qin Anlan put her down as she wished, and gave her the umbrella kindly, stepped back, "Pei Qiqi, here is quite far from the station. If you jump over with one leg, it will take about two hours. , Provided that you don¡¯t fall."

 Chapter 864： Give me to you, okay? (three)

    He reminded her very kindly, "Also no one will help you if you yell at your throat."


    Standing on one foot, Pei Qiqi suddenly pulled out his mobile phone from his pocket: "I have this."


    Just about to dial the old Kan''s cell phone, Qin Anlan had already snatched the cell phone from her hand.


    "Not anymore." He said disgustingly: "Now you can try your vocal cords and practice your voice."


    She stared at him.


    A wicked smile floated at the corner of his mouth: "Pei Qiqi, come on."


    After speaking, he really walked towards his car.


    Pei Qiqi is angry!


    Is he really going to leave?


    Just leave her alone?


    "Qin Anlan." She called him by her name, very angry!


    He hummed, pulled the car door and looked back at her.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, her voice softened a little: "Return the phone to me."


    Holding an umbrella in one hand, the golden rooster is independent, shaky.


    Qin Anlan thought for a while, turned off the phone, took out the card, and walked over to return the phone to her kindly: "Return the phone to you!"


    As for that card, he threw it away!


    If she could move her mouth now, she would kill him first.


    Qin Anlan looked at her fierce gaze, smiled, and waved, "Pei Qiqi, goodbye."


    He walked back to the car again, opened the door and got on the car to start the car, moving smoothly.


    She watched him drive the car away, looking at...


    "Qin Anlan, you bastard." Finally, Pei Xiaoqi lost his temper, kicked with his injured foot, kicked and fell again. This time, his body was muddy, and the umbrella fell aside, embarrassed. Extremely.


    She sat there sullenly, holding her knees in her hands, her small mouth tightly pressed.


    The rain water hit the face, it was cold, not cold, but somewhat cool, just to put out the fire.


    The car stopped in front, Qin Anlan''s elbow was resting on the window, "Pei Qiqi, is it sitting in the muddy water, or am I carrying you to the hospital?"


    I can''t eat my bones! Pei Qiqi only hesitated for two seconds before pursing his lips: "Go to the hospital."


    Qin Anlan''s heart was softer than ever before. The door opened, he got out of the car and closed it.


    Walking towards her step by step, every step felt like she was overwhelmed.


    It''s not that there is no chance to escape, but he doesn''t want to, it''s almost 30, he likes a girl so much for the first time.


    For the first time, I didn''t want to give up.


    He squatted down, helped her, let her lie on her back again, and picked up the umbrella and put it in her hand.


    His shoulders are wide, and the muscles on his back are firm and strong. He probably has been exercising for a long time.


    Pei Qiqi put one hand on his shoulder and held an umbrella in the other.


    My feet are not very painful, but I can¡¯t walk...


    In this way, he kept walking with her on his back, and when a car passed by, he didn''t mean to stop.


    "Qin Anlan, are you crazy? It''s going to be dark when you get to the hospital." Pei Qiqi was tired and hungry and couldn''t wait to bite him.


    Qin Anlan chuckled: "Pei Qiqi, if possible, I want to keep walking until you don''t have Tang Yu in your heart, only me."


    "You are sick!" Pei Qiqi was very angry, and finally actually lay on his shoulder and bit him.


    Biting like a puppy, lying on his back for a long time without moving.


    She bit hard, Qin Anlan''s back muscles tightened...


    But he walked slowly, patted her with a big palm: "Pei Qiqi, how old are you, and you still bite."

 Chapter 865： Give me to you, okay? (four)

    She let go, her lips pressed together without speaking.


    Later, he simply ignored him, he just wanted to carry it, anyway, she has a piece of meat¡ª


    However, Tang Yu will lose one heart.


    Qin Anlan shook his back with Pei Qiqi''s big thorns all afternoon. The paparazzi in City B are not vegetarians either. I took this early and prepared to see you on Monday!


    Moreover, Qin Anlan went to Shengyuan Hospital instead of any hospital.


    Pei Qiqi knew his intentions, but silently, there was no sound.


    When registering to pay for the diagnosis and filming, he went with her behind his back. Doctors and nurses who did not know would think they were boy and girl friends.


    Knowing, the eyes are somewhat meaningful.


    If Mr. Tang saw it, how heartbroken it would be! ?


    After the examination, Pei Qiqi just twisted the tendons. Although it was not a major problem, he still prescribed a bunch of medicines and took all the stickers. Pei Qiqi looked bitter.


    "It''s better to stay in the hospital for a few days." The attending doctor suggested that he knew Pei Qiqi¡ª¡ª


    Mr. Tang''s... ex-wife.


    He is so clever, he has to go back if he is not hospitalized, and is also taken away by President Qin?


    Pei Qiqi looked at the hospital admission sheet issued by the doctor, his eyes straightened, "No need to be hospitalized, right?"


    The doctor did not lift his head. "There will be a week of mobility problems. It is best not to go to the ground. If someone is taking care of it, then it is not necessary. If not, it is better to go to the hospital. There will be no accidents."


    Pei Qiqi thinks about Lao Kan, who is outside all day long, and may not have time to take care of her.


    She thinks about it or forgets it.


    "Let''s stay in the hospital!" Pei Qiqi took a glance, and then coughed slightly: "I want to live in the VIP ward, the best kind."


    The doctor raised his eyes and Qin Anlan smiled: "Pei Qiqi, do you have any money?"


    "You have! You caused me to fall. Shouldn''t I be responsible?" Pei Qiqi said it for granted.


    The smile on Qin Anlan''s face became deeper, "Yes, it is indeed responsible."


    He paused: "Don''t worry, Pei Qiqi, I will be responsible for the fall."


    She looked up at him, and felt that this was a bit... strange!


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t walk, and Qin Anlan finally got a wheelchair to push her to the VIP ward on the top floor. A ward here is a district. Of course, the price is expensive, about 100,000 yuan a week.


    Pei Qiqi doesn''t care about money, anyway Qin Anlan has money!


    Qin Anlan settled her down, and the two young nurses also took care of her very well.


    It seems that he has no need to stay...


    At this moment, Pei Qiqi''s stomach screamed several times.


    Qin Anlan''s gaze was a bit deep: "I''ll let someone deliver food."


    She said no, he had already called and asked the people at home to cook and deliver them, and they all ordered high-calcium supplements.


    Seeing her expression, Qin Anlan put away the phone with a gentle voice, "Pei Qiqi, you don''t need to be burdened. Didn''t you say that I fell because of me? I should be responsible for it?"


    He paused: "Heal his wounds with peace of mind. I will have people deliver three meals a day. Just go to the bathroom and let the nurse help."


    Pei Qiqi said nothing.


    Suddenly there was something in his palm. She saw that it was her phone card.


    Somewhat surprised, didn''t he throw it away?


    "You lied to you." Qin Anlan kept his eyes on her little face. For a long time, he smiled lightly and didn''t say anything. He just installed the card for her, "Call me if you have anything."


    Does he mean to leave?

 Chapter 866： Pay me to you, okay (5)

    Qin Anlan made a gesture and told the little nurse again before leaving before leaving.


    He left so freely that Pei Qiqi was still a little surprised. He was forcibly carried to the hospital by a person for three or four hours.


    Qin Anlan looked at her dazed expression, and his heart warmed.


    Pei Qiqi, did you know that no matter how cold you look, in fact, it is actually a very soft and contradictory little thing.


    He didn''t quite understand what she had attracted him before, but he knew it at this moment.


    It''s this kind of awkward little temper... it''s so cute.


    He walked over, stretched out his hand, trying to rub her hair, but he didn''t know why he gave up again, and his voice paused slightly: "Come and see you in two days."


    Pei Qiqi wanted to say no, but Qin Anlan had already left.


    She looked at it blankly for a long time, then picked up the phone and dialed the ridiculous number.


    The voice from over there was a little messy, mixed with men''s gasps and women''s impatience.


    Pei Qiqi rolled his eyes, and he took another''private job'' again!


    Old Kan always said that she said it badly, saying that it was seeking inspiration for art, and Pei Qiqi directly said that he was a carnivore.


    And there is a problem with the old saying that he likes to find a woman who is brainless in Hungary, saying that it is less troublesome.


    She waited for a long time, and then she dismissed the woman she was wearing, and sat up, "Pei Qiqi?"


    "Quan, tell you a bad news and good news." Her voice was nasal.


    Li Kan leaned on the bedside, watching the little fairy crawling over again, and his little hand leaned over there again.


    He didn''t care about her either, just snorted, "Tell the bad news first."


    Pei Qiqi snorted, "The bad news is that Pei Huan crashed your car."


    She lifted Pei Huan out very skillfully. Sure enough, the ridiculous breathing over there was messed up, and then he said gruffly: "If it crashes, it will crash. I''ll buy you one tomorrow."


    Pei Qiqi was holding his face, ridiculously still rich and powerful.


    Hearing Pei Huan''s name, I was always a little uncomfortable, and then asked, "What about the good news?"


    "The good news is...I''m hospitalized." Pei Qiqi''s voice was nasal again, like a little sheep.


    Now, she only showed such a fragile side in front of Old Kan.


    There was a low curse over there, and then the ridiculous voice seemed a little frustrated: "Good shit! Where are you Pei Qiqi, I''ll come over immediately."


    So Pei Qiqi said in a low voice that he was just a minor injury, as long as he went back and got some change of clothes...


    Old Kan hung up the phone, shaking away the little fairy.


    The little fairy pestered Lao Kan for a long time, and seeing Lao Kan willing to eat meat together, a phone call is about to leave now!


    The little fairies are naturally unwilling, they stalk the old talk, and have a charming voice: "I don''t care, you are mine today..."


    The little hand drew circles on his Huong Mao, "This is only one time I''m leaving, jokingly, are you satisfied?"


    With that said, the little goblin sat in Lao Kan¡¯s arms, the flesh that was ready to come out, and she spurted blood when she saw it, and she swayed in front of Kan. His eyes were all red. But in this small scene, he has seen a lot, and he doesn''t have much energy...


    It''s far less shocking than Su Mo''s fascinating look at him, and even worse than Pei Huan''s wood.

 Chapter 867： Pay me to you, okay (6)

    Old Kan jumped directly out of bed, put on his pants, zipped up and left.


    The little fairy cursed behind, but Old Kan had already slammed the door¡ª¡ª


    Lao Kan rode his heavy locomotive back to the apartment first, swiped Pei Qiqi''s card with the card-she had his apartment card, and he also had hers.


    They say they are masters and apprentices, but they live like brothers and sisters. They have never said anything, but they have such emotions.


    The ridiculous big palm carried Pei Qiqi''s inner|clothes|underwear|pants, and it didn''t violate the slightest, so he stuffed it in a paper bag and rode to the hospital again.


    When I reached the top floor, I looked at the ward and coughed softly: "This ward is more luxurious than my apartment."


    Pei Qiqi was sitting with one foot cocked there, and a bowl of tonic soup was placed on the small table in front of him.


    She drank contentedly and said vaguely: "I touched porcelain today."


    Old Kan put the paper bag on the bedside, sat on the side, wanted to smoke and put it down, "That must be a rich master."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t lie to him, so he said, "It''s Qin Anlan."


    Li Kan is engaged in photography and is considered a member of the entertainment industry! For Qin Anlan, his deepest impression is...


    Su Mo was also one of Qin Anlan''s women. Of course, Su Mo was ten years older than Qin Anlan, but Su Mo was still sneaked by the surname Qin.


    Naturally, Qin Anlan wouldn''t put an old woman like Su Mo at ease, and just gave some resources to sleep a few times.


    But this is a hurdle in Old Kan''s heart.


    His eyes were a little complicated, "That kid pestering you?"


    Pei Qiqi put down the spoon in his hand: "It''ll be fine after a while! Quiet, I won''t be with him."


    In the future, she will no longer be with whom for some reason. In the future, Pei Qiqi will not live for others, but for herself.


    Someday, she wants to fall in love, get married, it must be for love.


    Lao Kan let out a long breath without saying anything.


    Pei Qiqi looked at his expression and guessed something.


    She actually heard Amy talk about Su Mo and Qin Anlan. Of course, she didn''t say it for Lao Kan. Few people knew about Lao Kan and Su Mo.


    She didn''t know how to comfort the old talk, tell him to listen, but she just didn''t want to hide it from him.


    She cares about Lao Kan, cares about his emotions, not willing to hurt Lao Kan''s heart because of herself.


    He is a clever man, Pei Qiqi is like this, he clearly knows something.


    However, none of them were broken. Some things would be better if they were not broken.


    Old Kan stayed here with her until ten o''clock in the evening, and Pei Qiqi was going to sleep before he left. Fortunately, there were two nurses on duty, and he was also relieved...


    He had work to do the next day, and only had a chance to come in the afternoon.


    When I arrived, I heard Pei Huan''s voice, soft, like a little sheep, persuading Pei Qiqi to drink more, saying that the soup was boiled for three hours with love.


    Lao Kan''s palm as big as a fan was pressed on the door panel, and his expression was difficult to express.


    Pei Huan became unhappy, and snorted softly, "How come I saw a ghost! Am I that scary?"


    Old Kan''s face is more like eating Xiang...


    He walked in slowly, put a pack of fruit on the table, looked at the tonic soup at Pei Qiqi''s hand, took the spoon in Pei Qiqi''s hand in the past, took a sip without hesitation, and then frowned¡ª ¡ª


    "What the **** is this?" cried the old quizzically, "bitter, sour and astringent, almost like poison."

 Chapter 868： Compensate me to you, okay (7)

    Pei Huan''s face changed, and after taking a sip in disbelief, she immediately took away the soup in Pei Qiqi''s hand, "What else do you drink so bad?"


    Pei Qiqi laughed and looked at Pei Huan''s clumsy look: "I just don''t want your three hours of love to be wasted."


    Pei Huan bit her lip, silently poured out the soup.


    It took a while to ask in a low voice, "Pei Qiqi, do you think I know nothing and I am useless?"


    "Nor!" Pei Qiqi leaned against the bed, "Actually you are quite capable! For example..."


    Before she finished speaking, Pei Huan interrupted her anxiously: "Needless to say."


    She didn''t want Lao Kan to know about Lin Jinrong.


    Although she didn''t appreciate this savage, she always didn''t want Lao Kan to know her past, that she was such a bad woman.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Pei Huan and said slowly: "I just said, you acted well!"


    Pei Huan''s heart was held high, and now it fell again...


    She looked at Pei Qiqi and found a trace of mischief in her eyes.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the old man, looked at Pei Huan, and then laughed¡ª¡ª


    It turned out that teasing others is so funny, and this person is still the Pei Huan she hated most before.


    She hasn''t laughed like this in a long time... The whole small face glowed with a different look.


    This is what Qin Anlan saw when he walked in.


    Standing at the door, leaning against the door, looking at her deeply...


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and saw him standing at the door, the smile on his face disappeared.


    Qin Anlan walked in with a faint voice: "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as he came, the atmosphere changed. Pei Huan naturally didn''t dare to make trouble in front of him, or that he didn''t want to see this person, because...she slept with Qin Anlan and slept with Lao Kan, although both Once, but she was still a little bit ethical, a little awkward, and left after finding a reason.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the old man, his face was a bit bad, and he must be a little bit worried.


    She sighed softly. From the bottom of her heart, just as she did not agree with Pei Huan and Lao Kan, she did not want Lao Kan to be with Su Mo.


    People like Su Mo are too much to join the world and contribute to fame and fortune, but they are different from the old talk.


    Talking is loyal, a person who is not confined to the world, and loves too deeply.


    Think about it, he and Su Mo are not too young anymore, if Su Mo had a little intention of getting married, it wouldn''t be delayed until now...


    She whispered: "Frankly, Mr. Qin and I have something to talk about about compensation. Go back first!"


    Kanan clenched his fist and looked at Qin Anlan indifferently. The muscles on his face shook a few times, but fortunately, he couldn''t see it when he had a beard blocking it.


    Pei Qiqi sighed secretly in her heart, and watched Lao Kan go out.


    When Old Kan left, Qin Anlan touched his nose, "He seems to have deep prejudices against me."


    When he said this, he must have known something. Pei Qiqi did not pretend to be a fool, and sneered, "Then you have to ask yourself, have you done anything?"


    Qin Anlan would not tell Pei Qiqi about the matter with Su Mo.


    He smiled, "I have never done anything to Old Kan..."


    He avoided the point in this way, and Pei Qiqi also understood what was going on.


    Qin Anlan put down the lunch box in his hand and sat down, "Are you angry?"


    The tone is so close...


    Pei Qiqi frowned, "Qin Anlan, why am I angry?"


    He turned the subject quickly, "Didn''t you just say that you want to discuss compensation with me?"


    After a pause, "How about I pay you?"

 Chapter 869： See you on Monday (1)

    Pei Qiqi opened the food box in his hand, and the soup in it was very good, unexpectedly appetizing her.


    While drinking the soup, she said vaguely: "Pay me your cook."


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were clear, "If you marry me, the cook at home can cook soup for you every day."


    Pei Qiqi slowly put down the spoon in his hand and spoke slowly: "It sounds like the price is a bit high."


    Qin Anlan pursed her lips and chuckled softly, "Pei Qiqi, you can now... try it."


    She continued to sip the soup, and when she finished drinking, her eyes were still drooping, but her voice couldn''t be more serious: "Don''t bother to look for talk."


    Qin Anlan''s gaze became a bit far-reaching, she finally mentioned this.


    He has a lot of past, but it can be regarded as being among a hundred flowers, and the leaves are not touched.


    But among the people he slept with, one was Pei Huan, and the other was that Su Mo and Pei Qiqi had such a relationship.


    Pei Huan didn''t have anything to do. As for Su Mo, Pei Qiqi seemed to care about it, but she cared for ridicule.


    Qin Anlan said in a low voice, "I don''t have anything to Su Mo, let alone do anything to the old kan."


    His voice became deeper and deeper: "Pei Qiqi, maybe my past... is more exciting than Tang Yu, but I promise you won''t have it again in the future."


    "Qin Anlan, I really don''t need your guarantee!" Pei Qiqi smiled, "But I am very happy that you promise not to do anything to Lao Kan."


    Qin Anlan looked at her and smiled, and couldn''t help but smile, and then cleaned up the bowl for her.


    At this time, in fact, he should have left.


    But instead of leaving, he sat on the sofa on one side and used his mobile phone to handle some affairs.


    After a while, his assistant came over, bending over and whispering something.


    Qin Anlan''s rare seriousness, Yanying''s side is very compelling, if you look closely, you will feel that he is a little more handsome than usual, and it is also dazzling enough to make people look at it more.


    Pei Qiqi is no longer interested in listening and hearing some things. It''s about the entertainment industry.


    Among them, there is no lack of trends in a certain international actress. It seems that Qin Anlan is not satisfied with that one¡ª¡ª


    Also, the first line in charge is sometimes arrogant, and then not very obedient.


    After his assistant finished speaking, Qin Anlan first glanced at Pei Qiqi, and then said lightly, "Let her be cold for a while, and it is said that she is going to the United States to study."


    The assistant nodded and left. Later, a few high-level officials came and sat on the sofa with Qin Anlan to discuss some things and invest in the new movie Balabala...


    When they left, Pei Qiqi looked at him: "Ye Tianhou, is it really going to be hidden by you?"


    Then, the Chinese diva, who is in full swing, shines in Cana, and foreign media call her the Chinese star.


    But when it came to Qin Anlan, he said that he would refrigerate.


    Qin Anlan''s voice was a little lazy, "She is too wayward, and KING Entertainment does not need wayward artists."


    "Don''t be afraid of her leaving!?" Pei Qiqi still likes Ye Tianhou, sitting upright: "You know, she is worthy of her own studio and can receive blockbusters casually."


    Qin Anlan¡¯s eyes were clear and he looked at Pei Qiqi for a long time before he smiled, ¡°Any newcomer whom KING Entertainment strongly supports will sign a twenty-year sales agreement. This is the prime time for an artist. It¡¯s useless to have freedom."

 Chapter 870： See you on Monday (Tuesday)

    Pei Qiqi looked at him, and it took him a long time to spit out two words: "A profiteer."


    Then she asked: "Then Ye Tianhou has been refrigerated?"


    "When will you be obedient and when will you let her out?" Qin Anlan''s voice was faint, revealing a touch of indifference and mercilessness.


    Pei Qiqi stopped talking, and she did not stand to intercede for others. Besides, Ye Tianhou''s identity was billions, so she didn''t have to worry about livelihood until she was old. She really didn''t need to worry about her.


    After a while, she suddenly raised her eyes to look at him, "Qin Anlan, have you slept with her?"


    President Qin almost choked. He didn''t expect that Pei Qiqi would ask this question, making him uncomfortable for a while.


    Hmm, it means default.


    He coughed slightly, and added: "Actually, that happened years ago, and it was only once."


    He had slept with Ye Liangqiu. At that time, she was the first time.


    He only slept once, and when he looked at the cold and charming girl under him, he felt that this is a treasure, and she will shine in the future.


    He later found her a gold medal agent to take her, and put her on the throne of the shadow queen all the way.


    Of course, there was also a period of time in between. Ye Liangqiu was in a rebellious period and disappeared for half a year. When she returned to KING Entertainment, she was as thin as a ghost.


    Qin Anlan lost her temper at the time, and refrigerated her for a while. In fact, she wouldn''t be able to survive without refrigeration.


    Because I''m so thin, I won''t be on the camera at all!


    It was only a year later that Ye Liangqiu returned to the public''s field of vision. He made a blockbuster and became a first-line artist of KING Entertainment. Later, he even shined on the international stage.


    Qin Anlan rarely met her, but occasionally saw Ye Liangqiu at the award ceremony that Ye Liangqiu cherished his feathers. After so many years, there was no scandal at all, which made him satisfied.


    But this time, I don''t know which nerve touched her again. The company arranged for her to study in the United States for two years. Later, it would arrange resources for her top Hollywood blockbusters, but Ye Liangqiu was unwilling!


    This was a dream opportunity for many people, but she refused without even thinking about it!


    This made Qin Anlan very angry. At this time, when Pei Qiqi asked if he was sleeping, Qin Anlan remembered that he and Ye Liangqiu had slept once.


    To put it more crudely, he slept the little artist...


    He said this, and Pei Qiqi said, "It''s a pity, I have always liked watching her movies."


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were clear: "Pei Qiqi, if you marry me, I will let her make one film a year."


    "Forget it!" She ignored his crazy words.


    For a while, the scene fell silent again.


    Qin Anlan smiled, "How do you say this."


    Pei Qiqi stared at him: "If you don''t talk about this, I don''t think you and I have any topics in common."


    He smiled bitterly, said nothing, and felt it was about time to leave.


    ¡ª¡ªOr else, Pei Qiqi''s small eyes are fierce like a little wolf dog, which is scary.


    Qin Anlan went out and saw Lao Kan at the elevator door, unexpected and not unexpected.


    Slowly walked over, "Wait for me?"


    He doesn''t talk a lot. In his opinion, if you can solve it with your fist, you will definitely not be blind.


    With one punch down, Qin Anlan was punched out of a panda eye, and his body banged against the elevator wall, which was scary.


    Qin Anlan snorted in pain and pressed his body against the elevator wall for a while before calming down.


    Ying Ting''s face was turned sideways, and she looked at the old saying, "Just because I slept with Su Mo a few years ago?"

 Chapter 871： See you on Monday (Wednesday)

    Old Kan''s face was tense, and his voice was thick, "Yes, you are the grandson who hit!"


    Qin Anlan didn''t fight back, let alone fight back... Of course there was something about him. He bet that if he fights Lao Kan, Pei Qiqi will definitely help Lao Kan. It will be difficult for him to see her in the future!


    Fortunately, the idiot is still sensible, and he didn''t do anything again, otherwise he would beat the grandson to the ground, it would be cheaper for him!


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know what the grandson is thinking about, or that he is not thinking about picking up his apprentice.


    Qin Anlan stood up slowly and wiped his lips, "Old kan, believe it or not, you know Su Mo far less than I do!"


    The old man stared wide, like a copper bell, wishing to eat Qin Anlan.


    "In your heart, Su Mo is sophisticated, but do you really understand her?" Qin Anlan looked into Lao Kan''s eyes, "Do you know what she desires most?"


    Lao Kan didn''t know what happened to Su Mo, and Su Mo probably would never tell Lao Kan.


    Qin Anlan knew the news from the upper class.


    It''s like when some men play with women, they will chat with their most intimate friends... and he once heard that Su Mo was played by a rich man so that he could not have children.


    That process must be unbearable, it was Su Mo''s pain in this life.


    This kind of pain is most feared by the people you care about and the people you love know.


    "Quan, let it go! Su Mo is already suitable for you, and she is not the Su Mo before." If there is a way back, Su Mo will not turn back.


    Sometimes, just like that, I see too much of the excitement of this world, the good of this world, the bad of this world, the helplessness of this world, and what I want to find is still the same him before.


    It''s just that things are wrong, not that you don''t want to look back, but you can''t go back.


    He looked at the look of a beast in Old Kan''s eyes, knew what he was thinking, and smiled bitterly, "But I am serious about Pei Qiqi, do you believe it?"


    Old Kan squinted, his face full of beards couldn''t make any expressions.


    "If it weren''t for Pei Qiqi, do you think I would suffer for Su Mo?" Qin Anlan''s tone was light, but he also had the majesty of a superior.


    He smiled and laughed, "Yes! President Qin, you are a powerful Taotian. No one in the entertainment circle does not regard you as a god, but in the world of emotions, no one is superior. Your little charity, do you think Should others accept it?"


    After speaking, Lao Kan left angrily.


    Qin Anlan watched the elevator opening and closing like that, took out a cigarette from his pocket and lighted it, and took a faintly... Qiqi''s eyes were really worthless.


    He looked at himself in the mirror, who was still Qin Anlan, but in those eyes, he saw a trace of suffering from love, and he also saw his dismal youthful expectation of love.


    ... Afterwards, Qin Anlan came almost every day, but every time it didn''t take too long, he sat for half an hour and left, making it too late for Pei Qiqi to catch up.


    However, he came and went, and he could not cast a stone in her heart.


    She was still unmoved, and every time she came over, she would deal with it lazily.


    Qin Anlan felt that Pei Qiqi was not as cold as before, but she had learned how to be sleek¡ª


    This is not a good thing for him, because it is like punching, every punch he hits the cotton and bounces back.


    This made Qin Anlan a little restless...

 Chapter 872： The truth (1)

    At the same time, there is Tang Yu who is restless!


    A newspaper that sees on Monday has always been extremely powerful, and on Monday of this week, the headlines are Qin Anlan and Pei Qiqi.


    In the incomparably clear and magnified photo of HD uncoded, Pei Qiqi was lying on Qin Anlan''s back, holding Qin Anlan''s shoulder with one hand and an umbrella with the other.


    Qin Anlan had an indulgent smile on his face, while Pei Qiqi had a small mouth with grievances on his small face.


    It was drizzling like silk, and a black-clothed man carried a beautiful **** his back. The picture was beautiful.


    At least, they match very well!


    Tang Yu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of Shengyuan''s presidential office, and looked out the window with his eyebrows folded.


    That direction happened to be Shengyuan Hospital.


    And there is a newspaper on his desk, see you on Monday!


    When he saw the photo, he was shocked and lost!


    He had guessed that Qin Anlan would be so close to her, by all means!


    There was even a touch of fear in his heart, afraid of her, and finally moved to Qin Anlan.


    Qin Anlan got serious, he knew how much a girl''s heart was! When I was in school, there were countless girls who liked Qin Anlan.


    Xiao Ran stood behind him and reported quietly, but in fact he almost cried in his heart¡ª¡ª


    The president has been standing here for an hour, and he hasn''t moved.


    She tried her best to calm herself, "Miss Pei hurt her foot, and she is now living in the VIP ward on the top floor of Shengyuan Hospital!"


    She hesitated for a while before she continued, "Mr Qin goes every day!"


    Phew... The temperature in the office has dropped a few degrees again!


    Tang Yu''s back stiffened, "How is the injury?"


    "I asked the attending doctor, it''s nothing serious! It''s just a twisted muscle! I will be discharged from the hospital in two days." Xiao Ran has always been careful and has asked about everything.


    Tang Yu''s thin lips were pursed, and his voice was depressed, "Contact her and say that I will go to the United States at 7 o''clock tonight for three days, and this is the only time I have the opportunity to accept her interview."


    Xiao Ran was taken aback for a moment, and then instinctively said, "What if Miss Pei is unwilling?"


    "She will agree!" Tang Yu''s voice was calm, like the calm before the storm.


    Shengyuan Hospital! She is there.


    Everything is like destined...


    Xiao Ran quietly left and closed the door.


    The room was quiet, only Tang Yu stood there, trying to calm his mood.


    He couldn''t be sure that after meeting that person in Qiqiqi, would he still be so indifferent to Qin Anlan?


    Still, love and hate, just to Tang Yu... or have a different choice?


    The phone on the table rang, Tang Yu paused and walked over. When he saw that it was Shen Lian''s phone, he didn''t plan to answer it.


    But the phone kept ringing, and he looked at it with a cold expression.


    Finally, the bell stopped... but a message followed.


    He looked at it and it was sent by Shen Lian, with only one sentence--


    "After reading the headlines, are you heartbroken?"


    Tang Yu deleted the message, and the expression on his face became even more indifferent.


    ...


    Shengyuan Hospital.


    Pei Qiqi came out of the attending doctor''s office and was going back to the ward to clean up. She will be discharged tomorrow.


    She received a call from Xiao Ran just now--


    Tang Yu is going to the United States for three days and wants her to accompany him for an interview.


    She refused!


    Even if the editor-in-chief won''t let her go easily, she won''t do it...


    After three days, no one knows what happened in the end¡ª¡ª


    On the top floor, just about to get out of the elevator, a man stood at the door, looking at her: "Miss Pei, our Mr. Shen wants to see you."


    Mr. Shen?

 Chapter 873： The truth (2)

    Pei Qiqi took a step back alertly, with precaution in his eyes, "I don''t know Mr. Shen."


    The man smiled slightly: "Miss Pei still remember Mr. Shen Zhongshan?"


    Heavy Mountain?


    Pei Qiqi was startled...


    Her feet are as heavy as lead, and her steps are difficult.


    She didn''t know how she walked over, only knew that when she stood in front of Shen Chongshan, the sun was dazzling, but when it shone on her, she still felt cold.


    Shen Zhongshan saw her in his ward. He was sitting in a wheelchair and his figure was not as good as before, looking like an obese middle-aged man.


    The door closed, and Shen Zhongshan slowly turned his head, his eyes fell on Pei Qiqi''s face, his eyes were very complicated.


    At least, Pei Qiqi can''t see through.


    For a long time, she spoke softly, "Is Mr. Shen looking for something to do with me?" His eyes couldn''t be more clear, she didn''t need to turn around.


    Shen Zhongshan''s eyes fixedly looked at her for a long time, and then he spoke softly: "After you came back, have you ever visited your mother''s tomb?"


    He mentioned Zhao Ke like this, Pei Qiqi''s lips tightened...


    Some truths are about to emerge.


    And that was not what she wanted to see, she didn''t want it to be real, she even wanted to escape.


    She did not speak, but opened her eyes wide to look at the familiar and strange man in front of her...


    At this moment, her emotions were like a frightened little animal, the hair all over her body exploded--


    Shen Zhongshan looked at the defensive girl, and said slowly: "Qiqi, I am your father."


    With that, he gently handed a document to her.


    Pei Qiqi saw such a file bag once.


    At this time, it is again!


    She lowered her head and looked at it, her eyes were a little sore... Then she smiled faintly and put the file back in Shen Chongshan''s hand, "Mr. Shen, I don''t want to read it. I think you are all wrong, my father It''s Pei Minghe."


    Said she was leaving.


    "Qiqi, I made Zhao Ke pregnant. You and Tang Xin are both my children." Shen Zhongshan said without concealment.


    Pei Qiqi''s steps stopped...


    Her face was as white as snow.


    Tang Xin is also a child of Shen Zhongshan!


    how is this possible?


    Then she and Tang Xin are the same father and mother...


    Shen Zhongshan stood up slowly with his wheelchair and walked towards Pei Qiqi. His voice was very low: "There are your sisters and my paternity test. I did it when you were pregnant, but my body I am not allowed to donate bone marrow to Tang Xin."


    Bone marrow... Pei Qiqi is in a trance.


    Shen Zhongshan''s voice was calm, "You were diagnosed with acute blood disease when you were six months pregnant."


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s ears sounded like a thunderstorm...


    She stepped back and leaned her body against the door panel.


    Shen Zhongshan knew that she could not accept it, but he still said cruelly: "It was Shen Lian''s bone marrow that saved you, but her condition is that Tang Yu divorces you."


    So, is Tang Zhiyuan absurd from her father?


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes and shook his head desperately...


    She had guessed that Tang Zhiyuan was not her father, and Tang Yu was not her brother.


    But she couldn''t guess, it would be the result!


    "Also!" Shen Zhongshan''s voice was as heavy as a thousand catties, "Tang Yu unconditionally gave 20% of Shengyuan''s to Shen Lian, and he only has 31% in his hands. If he is with you , Then, this 20% may rewrite Shengyuan¡¯s history at any time."


    Pei Qiqi was stunned...


    But then, a touch of hope rose in her heart. She looked at Shen Zhongshan and asked almost imploringly: "Where is that child?"

 Chapter 874： The truth (3)

    Shen Zhongshan looked at her quietly: "This, go and ask Tang Yu!"


    He didn''t want to say such cruel things to her (Shen Zhongshan didn''t know), and he didn''t want to tell her that the child was really gone.


    Pei Qiqi''s face was as snowy. Suddenly, she took the documents in Chen Zhongshan''s hand and ran out. It was good that her feet hurt, but she didn''t care.


    She wants to see Tang Yu immediately, she wants to ask him... Is the child really gone?


    In her heart, there was a last touch of desperate desire...


    She longed that the world still has a trace of compassion for her, just as pity her¡ª


    When she got outside, she quickly stopped the car and reported Shengyuan''s name.


    The taxi driver drove her to her. She dropped the money and ran to the elevator. The lady at the front desk had no time to stop.


    Pei Qiqi stood in the elevator, looking at himself in the elevator mirror¡ª¡ª


    Her forehead was sweaty, her face was flushed, and she hadn''t had such a color for a long time...


    When the elevator reached the top floor, as soon as it opened, Xiao Ran stood in front of him. Obviously, Xiao Ran had received a call from the front desk.


    "Qiqi, the president is not here!" Xiao Ran said embarrassedly.


    Pei Qiqi pushed her away and walked towards Tang Yu''s office, reaching out and slamming the door.


    But no one inside responded and couldn''t open it.


    Even so, she thumped desperately.


    Xiao Ran watched her hands become red, and stepped forward to persuade: "The president is not there, or, come back another day?"


    "Is he free to see me?" Pei Qiqi kicked hard, didn''t stop, and didn''t care if he hurt himself.


    Her voice was excited and desperate, "Tang Yu, come out!"


    She knew he was inside, knew he didn''t want to see her, and even knew he wanted her to go to the United States with him for three days.


    What does he want to do?


    She kicked desperately, shamelessly, but he still didn''t open the door.


    Pei Qiqi held the document in his hand, and slowly fell on the door panel, tears streaming down his face.


    In the office, Tang Yu was sitting at his desk with a cigarette in his hand!


    ...It''s not that I didn''t hear her crying, or that I didn''t know the longing in her heart! However, he still intends not to tell her Cautious''s existence for the time being...for Cautious''s safety, and to ignite the anger in Pei Qiqi''s heart.


    Because he knew that with caution, she would think of Tang Xin''s death.


    She will leave him!


    He needs time, needs to start over with her...


    Originally, she wouldn''t let her know part of the truth so soon, everything stemmed from the agreement with Shen Chongshan.


    Now, apart from Shengyuan, Shen Lian can no longer threaten him...


    Tang Yu smoked the cigarette in his hand fiercely and pressed the inside line, "Tell her when I will go to America."


    The second secret went to Xiao Ran''s place immediately and said with an ear.


    Xiao Ran was also quite embarrassed and had to tell Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Xiao Ran, his eyes a little straight.


    United States!


    Her body was against the door panel, her small mouth was tightly pressed.


    After a while, she kicked the door hard and left as quickly as she had come.


    Pei Qiqi returned to the apartment and packed his luggage like crazy... Old Kan saw his eyes hot, "What happened?"


    Pei Qiqi closed the suitcase and looked up at Old Kan: "I''m going to America."


    United States?


    Old Kan couldn''t help frowning, "Why are you going to America?"


    "Interview!" Pei Qiqi said quickly, and then walked towards the door with his luggage.


    Seeing that her expression was not right, the old man stepped forward and grabbed her hand: "Qiqi, I can''t let you go like this."


    He looked at her fixedly, "I will go with you."

 Chapter 875： The truth (four)

    "Quite, let me go alone!" She looked at him: "This matter is very important to me...I must go."


    Old Kan didn''t let go of her, one big palm caught her small arm, one hand took out the phone and made a few calls, and then wanted to curse.


    He looked at Pei Qiqi: "You will be eaten, you know?"


    This was obviously the trap set by Tang Yu, so he let the little sheep jump off, and then washed and peeled it... it was delicious.


    Why doesn''t she understand?


    There is a certain kind of madness on Pei Qiqi''s face, and she smiled softly, "I don''t care! I beg you to let me go, I will go crazy if I don''t go!"


    But she shed tears when she smiled.


    Old Kan''s heart was a little unbearable, her rough palm wiped her tears, and her voice was incredibly soft, "I didn''t want you to go, but at least, let me send you."


    Pei Qiqi''s lips trembled a little, "Quan, thank you."


    Old Kan mentioned the luggage in her hand, half-wrapped her shoulders with one hand, half-wrapped downstairs.


    At this time, Pei Qiqi knew how soft his legs were...


    With tears remaining on her face, she looked ugly in the elevator mirror.


    She sucked her nose, her voice was nasal, "Quite, am I stupid?"


    Old Kan''s palm touched her little head warmly, then rubbed it again: "It''s good to know."


    This girl has always been calm and self-sufficient, when did she ever do this?


    He also understood in his heart that this matter is very important, otherwise Pei Qiqi would not be like this.


    When he got downstairs, Lao Kan put her luggage in the trunk, first went to get a visa, and then took her to the airport.


    When we arrived at the airport, there was still an hour left before Tang Yu''s special plane took off, and it was getting dark.


    At night at the airport, the lights are still bright, and on the runway in the distance, the navigation lights look like a giant dragon.


    Sky, or the plane takes off, or returns...


    With her, only the strong night wind!


    Another plane took off, the wind was howling, and slowly disappeared into the night sky with the sound of going straight towards the night sky.


    Pei Qiqi stood, looking back suddenly...


    Not far away, Tang Yu stood there dressed in black, surrounded by Xiao Ran and several senior officials.


    He looked sideways at Pei Qiqi: "Girl, don''t you really need me to accompany you?"


    She didn''t say aloud, but looked at Tang Yu with dazzling eyes...


    So is Tang Yu.


    Everything will change!


    But in the middle, life and death have been separated.


    Slowly, she walked towards him, eagerly trying to pull, but couldn''t hold it.


    Pei Qiqi paused: "Master, I will be back."


    After that, she walked towards Tang Yu without hesitation.


    Old Kan squinted his eyes, and finally just lit a cigarette and smoked in the night.


    People can''t intervene in the relationship.


    Pei Qiqi walked straight to Tang Yu, stood still, raised his head...


    His lips moved slightly, but in the end he asked nothing.


    "Let''s go!" He took her luggage, spoke lightly, and then walked ahead.


    Pei Qiqi followed him and walked toward the tarmac.


    I just smoked a cigarette and looked at it, which was quite unpleasant in my heart.


    He''s M, he can''t help his apprentice unexpectedly, watching her fall into the trap of the big wild wolf.


    Before boarding the plane, Pei Qiqi turned back suddenly...


    Old Kan has never been able to forget her look at this time in her life, so firm and unhesitating.


    Pei Qiqi fixedly looked at the old man, and then boarded the plane resolutely.


    Old Kan''s eyes were sour, almost crying...

 Chapter 876： The truth (5)

    When driving back, Old Kan was listening to a sad song and smoking a cigarette--


    He M, who doesn''t have a story yet!


    But what happened to this girl was not a good thing--


    Seeing that Qin Anlan is a powerful person, he finally got close to Pei Qiqi, but Tang Yu asked Pei Qiqi to go with him without any effort, and then went abroad with him.


    ...


    On the special plane, Tang Yu looked at Pei Qiqiqi with a daze, and frowned slightly and said lightly: "Sit down first."


    "I have something to ask you." Pei Qiqi''s voice was blunt.


    At this moment, the beautiful stewardess came over and smiled: "Mr. Tang, should we eat first?"


    Tang Yu nodded.


    Before the flight attendant left, she looked at Pei Qiqi specially.


    "Sit down and have a meal together!" There was a touch of majesty in his voice, without too much personal emotion, like she was here, just for an interview, as if they had no intersection in the past.


    Pei Qiqi did not move.


    "The plane hasn''t taken off yet, you still have time to go down now." Tang Yu finished speaking and walked to the small dining table.


    The two stewardess graciously brought the dinner over and arranged it, and then stepped back.


    Tang Yu sat, her handsome face slightly sideways, "Miss Pei!"


    She walked over and sat down opposite him stupidly. Tang Yu reached out and poured two glasses of red wine and handed her one.


    Pei Qiqi reached out and took it, her lips pressed tightly, her voice was very soft, "Tang Yu, don''t you explain it?"


    "I''ll talk after dinner." He said lightly.


    The glass of red wine in Pei Qiqi''s hand poured on his face...


    The crimson wine dripped down his brave face and stained his white shirt-very embarrassed.


    The stewardess brought a snack after the meal and was shocked to see this scene. She instinctively picked up the tissue to wipe it off for Tang Yu.


    But he sat there with a cold voice: "Go down."


    The stewardess stayed for a while, and Tang Yu said again, "Go down!"


    When people retreat, there are only two of them left in the huge space...


    Tang Yu reached out and picked up a tissue to slowly wipe off the wine stains on his face, while Pei Qiqi kept staring at him.


    After a long time, he finally handled himself well, and then looked at her, "What do you want to ask?"


    Pei Qiqi wanted to know eagerly, but now she was a little timid...


    Her lips trembled, and she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Tang Yu looked at her with a calm voice, "What Shen Zhongshan told you is true!"


    "Tang Xin, it''s because of me that I left so soon! Isn''t it?" Pei Qiqi closed his eyes, "Shen Lian told Tang Xin, right?"


    Therefore, that little fool ended his life so easily, just so that she would not feel guilty when she woke up, and would not be sad to watch her leave in the future.


    She had never done anything for Tang Xin, but Tang Xin thought so much for her!


    Pei Qiqi''s throat seemed to be blocked, she originally thought her pain had reached its extreme.


    But she never thought that if it hurts so much, it will hurt even more!


    She closed her eyes. Tang Xin looked like Tang Xin. Tang Xin called her Qiqi and said that the dishes she cooked were delicious...


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything, it was a default.


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes and his heart was broken.


    "What about the child?" She closed her eyes, her voice choked, "You can let me give birth."


    This time, he answered her words, "Because I don''t want to lose you."


    She still closed her eyes, tears falling...


    "Tang Yu, the child is gone, you have lost me!"

 Chapter 877： The truth (6)

    He did a lot for her, sacrificed Tang Xin, sacrificed their children... and even sacrificed Shengyuan, sacrificed himself!


    She should thank him! There should be no hate!


    He should be holding him at this time... but it''s different.


    After so much, so long, everything is different!


    "Have you ever thought, is this what I want?" She looked at him: "In this world, I am the only one who lives in peace. You arranged Tang Zhiyuan for me to be my father and you to be my brother. Even looking for a husband for me in the future, and you see me happy and suffering alone, right?"


    She smiled and shed tears: "Tang Yu, you are great, but this is not what I want!"


    When he told her that they were brothers and sisters and that the child could not stay, she screamed at him frantically: She doesn''t care, she just needs to be with him!


    The truth is that she is sick!


    Everything he did was for her...for her!


    But these are not what she wants, what she wants is to give birth to the child!


    And she and him, husband and wife in the first life are husband and wife, and husband and wife in the first day are also husband and wife.


    He let her live with hatred for so long, but in the end, it was just a misunderstanding.


    "Tang Yu, you''ve done everything, but do you know? I''m used to it and don''t know how to love..." There was a bleak touch on her small face, "I have nothing now."


    Without Tang Xin, without the child, she doesn''t know how to love him...


    Tang Yu closed his eyes, his voice hurt: "You still have me!"


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes, "I dare not ask for it!"


    After she finished speaking, she raised her eyes suddenly, Tang Yu had already got up¡ª¡ª


    In a second, she was picked up by him and walked straight toward the lounge.


    She stayed for a while, and immediately struggled: "What are you doing?"


    Tang Yu did not speak, but tightened his jaw and walked quickly into the lounge.


    She was placed on a large snow-white bed, and his hands were raised and restrained by one hand, and his other hand untied her hair, and her long black hair instantly spread a pillow.


    Pei Qiqi screamed, her hand was restrained, she kicked him with her foot...


    Tang Yu pulled off her tie and tied her hands to the head of the bed¡ª¡ª


    "Abnormal!" She closed her eyes, her small face was especially fragile because of the tears, "Tang Yu, you let me go!"


    She instinctively resisted doing something like that with him.


    Because of the child, and because he is now Shen Lian''s fiance!


    Even more because she hated him... this kind of hatred is the kind of deep love that is caused by despair.


    The violent struggle caused a blood stain on her wrist very quickly. He felt distressed, but still did not untie her!


    She was wearing a thin woolen skirt, and the silk stockings inside were torn off by him and thrown on the carpet...


    Nenshengsheng''s legs evoked his fiery memories, and those fiery nights appeared scene by scene in his mind.


    Tang Yu admits that he is hateful, admits that he shamefully wants her...


    However, he was afraid that she would leave with Qin Anlan if he didn''t act, and the most direct way to reach a woman''s heart was to ask her and sleep with her!


    He believed that if Pei Qiqi had physical contact with him, then she would not be with Qin Anlan for the time being, because his Qiqi would not be like this.


    He firmly tore off her all, with a touch of madness.


    "Tang Yu, I will hate you!" She closed her eyes, still kicking with her little feet, but was caught by him.


    He unbuttoned his shirt with one hand and pressed her little feet with the other...


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were wide open, the tears were still wet, and he watched him do that with her feet in shock! ! !

 Chapter 878： Qiqi, I miss you! (Invincible Dog Food)

    Tang Yu really couldn''t stand it any longer. He waited for too long, even if she blamed him and hated him in her heart at this time, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    Now he wants her, do with her...


    And her little feet were so cute in vain, he was eager for a moment and couldn''t care much.


    Pei Qiqi bit his lip and watched in shock at the agitation of his Ying''s face, slightly distorted because of being too involved.


    His breath has never been chaotic before, and he is uncontrollable like a miserable green boy. He doesn''t know what to do!


    She closed her eyes, her head swayed hopelessly on the pillow, trying to get rid of him...


    But he held her little feet firmly and did whatever he wanted.


    In such a short two-minute period of illusion and truth, joyful and painful, it seems like experiencing life and death, like experiencing life after life.


    In his slightly rough gasp, her scream ended this absurd thing.


    Tang Yu hugged her to calm down, his face buried in her neck, and the scorching breath sprayed into her tender neck. It was so hot that she could hardly stand it, and it also attracted waves of shameful emotions.


    The tip of his nose was slightly cold, and he gently touched her delicate little neck, a bit close, like an animal''s affection after a certain time.


    Pei Qiqi raised his small face, closed his eyes, Hun''s mouth was slightly undulating, and his voice was fragile, "Abnormal!"


    Tang Yu still hugged her, placing his hands on her soft waist and pressing gently.


    She softened and her voice became weaker and weaker: "You let me go!"


    He knew her weakness well and didn''t let go, so he hugged her like this, touching her like a comfort, without any desire for eyesight.


    But only Pei Qiqi knows that, every time he greets her in the most unbearable place...


    The body felt shameful for him-covered with a thin layer of sweat, it was still touching.


    His big palm has a taste of slowness, not as eagerly as before.


    "I hate you!" She closed her eyes, "Tang Yu, if you dare to do anything to me, I swear you will never find me again."


    He turned over and covered her... his eyes were deep, and his clear eyes flashed with her familiar look.


    The slender fingers also touched her small mouth lightly, and her voice was so dull as to say: "Pei Qiqi, I have done it."


    Ying Ting¡¯s face was painful because of depression, and sweat dripped from her forehead, falling on her collarbone...


    Very hot very hot...


    But he is still forbearing¡ª¡ª


    Most of his shirt was unbuttoned and left slightly open. From her point of view, it was very sexy! It''s the kind of **** that makes women can''t wait to untie those two buttons.


    Pei Qiqi suddenly felt that her lips were very dry, and just watching, those fiery|hot memories came up like a tide...


    The cramped space is so suffocating, even the sweat is fierce|I warm up, and the air is also agitated with ambiguity!


    His eyes were facing each other, and there was the deepest longing in his eyes, as if he was about to tear her apart.


    Suddenly, he got out of bed and walked into the attached bathroom.


    Pei Qiqi heard a sound of water, and she closed her eyes, thinking that he had let go of herself.


    After a while, he came back with a hot towel in his hand. He sat on the edge of the bed, held her feet, and cleaned her feet one by one.


    He is very careful and gentle, as if he has a lifetime to do this.

 Chapter 879： Qiqi, I miss you! (Invincible Dog Food)

    When he did all this, he was very gentle, Pei Qiqi''s body leaned up, looking at his drooping eyebrows, his face was a little more gentle.


    This kind of quiet time belongs to young couples.


    He held her tender feet and wiped them carefully before she drew back.


    Tang Yu raised his eyes and looked at her... and then slowly unbuttoned the last two buttons.


    The shirt was gently thrown on her face, carrying his masculinity, blocking her face and blocking her sight!


    If she could see it, she would know how distorted Tang Yu''s face was, and she was born crazy by desire|hope.


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback, and shook his head instinctively, trying to throw away the shirt, but the more struggling, the tighter the shirt became. In that small space, her breath was chaotic, mixed with his breath...


    When the eyes are blindfolded, all the senses of the body are enlarged...and then enlarged!


    Her body was cold, and then she was deeply, deeply occupied by him¡ª¡ª


    She was dripping with sweat, mixed with her slightly painful low gasps, and she hadn''t been in love for too long. It was painful when she was sober.


    But because of the pain, it became more real.


    I don¡¯t know when, the tie on her hand was untied, her hand was on his shoulder, her nails were deeply and deeply sinking into his back muscles, leaving a few long bloodstains there. ... shocked.


    At the last minute, she exclaimed...


    Because she knew he had no measures, so she gave her directly¡ª


    Despite her desperate struggle, he still gave her everything...


    Everything subsided, and the space was domineeringly infected with the secret breath of men and the sweetness of women.


    Pei Qiqiqi''s face stayed aside and didn''t move a bit.


    Tang Yu turned to the side with a calm voice, "No medicine is needed! I''m ligated!"


    Pei Qiqi suddenly turned around, looking at him in disbelief.


    ligation?


    why?


    "Qiqi, it''s not because of what I did with Shen Lian! I did nothing with her, I just..."


    He turned his face and looked at her very seriously: "I just don''t want to be like that. I don''t want you to face such an unbearable reality if one day you are tricked by others."


    He paused and continued: "I won''t allow that in case."


    What he couldn''t even let her get pregnant again.


    Qiqi''s body was no longer suitable for pregnancy. He didn''t want her to take medicine secretly, so he ligated himself.


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes and said nothing...


    Her heart was confused, she didn''t intend to sleep with him once, and it was him who persecuted it.


    This will not change much.


    And Tang Yu, why don''t you know?


    He stretched out his hand to hug her, buried his face in her hair, and let out a long breath, "Pei Qiqi, bear with me."


    She didn''t understand why he said that, but when she opened her eyes to see his scarlet eyes, she understood.


    The little mouth was blocked, he kissed her, and took out a bottle of wine from the cabinet beside¡ª


    He bit off the soft plug, propped up his body, took a sip, and leaned down to feed her.


    Pei Qiqi refused, twisting his head and struggling, but he always had a way to find her little head, so he was fed a small bottle of wine alive, she was already drunk...


    Tang Yu put down the wine bottle in his hand, supported himself with one hand, and touched her blushing lips with one hand: "Pei Qiqi, this is much more cute."

 Chapter 880： Qiqi, I miss you! (Invincible Dog Food)

    The drunk girl was lying obediently like that, her blurred eyes almost dripped water.


    Tang Yu lowered his head, his thin lips touched her little mouth, and kissed one by one, but not deeply.


    Her body was like water... her eyes were blurred, calling his name.


    Finally, her little mouth opened slightly, and she took the initiative to greet him... Two loves are different from one''s compulsion, Tang Yu is heartbroken, and all lovesickness is comforted at this moment.


    This night, on the special plane to the United States, he was fire and she was water, but weirdly merged again and again, boiling until exhausted...


    When Pei Qiqi woke up, he was already in a villa on the outskirts of a certain state in the United States.


    There was silence all around.


    The head is still a little dizzy, but it is not too uncomfortable.


    This was the place where Lin Yun lived for more than a year, and the twin babies were born here.


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes, watching the curtains gently floating in the wind, the room was quietly white.


    In a daze, she felt as if she had returned to the rose garden and woke up from their room.


    Sitting up, looking at a moon-white pajama with a sling on him, the thin straps support the loose pajamas, and I feel that the thin straps are suitable for men to tear off.


    She stepped barefoot on the thick carpet, her feet were tender and beautiful. She looked down and remembered everything Tang Yu had done to herself on the plane.


    There was a deep and hoarse voice in my ear, just separated by a door.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the white carved door, hesitated for a moment or pushed it open¡ª¡ª


    The door opened, and inside was a study room. Tang Yu was sitting behind the desk, wearing a headset, having a video|video conference.


    He was wearing a three-piece suit, and he was very handsome. He looked at her from the side after hearing the sound. His face was 360 degrees without dead ends, and his shaved chin was refreshing, with a hint of cyan, which was more attractive. people.


    At this time, he was indeed the most attractive age for a man.


    After a few seconds, he immediately turned around and said a few words in English...


    Pei Qiqi spoke to him with a lip shape¡ªI have something to talk about.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the meeting ended.


    Turning off the computer, he looked at her and smiled slightly, "Are you hungry? Shall I send someone a breakfast?"


    Only then did Pei Qiqi know that it was early morning in the United States.


    Shaking his head, "I have something to talk to you."


    "We''ll talk after breakfast." He got up and walked to her, standing tall in front of her, making her petite and weak.


    He was condescending, surrounded her with his breath, and slowly said, "You haven''t eaten anything for a day."


    "This is not the point." Pei Qiqi''s voice seemed to be unbearable, and she looked at him with her small mouth.


    The Qinggui man stretched out a slender finger, pointed it on her slightly red and swollen mouth, and bent over. Ying Ting''s face was very close to her. He did not deny that he was seducing her.


    Before he knew the existence of Cautious Heart, he could only seduce her with his male | appearance-Tang Yu thought somewhat self-deprecatingly.


    He slowly said: "Then what is the point? Your interview? Or leave me again and go back to H city?"


    Pei Qiqi grabbed his finger at once, but how could she be stronger than a mature man in his prime?


    Not only did he not let her go, but instead grabbed her little hand and took her hand to touch her lips forcefully... Pei Qiqi was extremely ashamed, "You let me go!"


    He let go of her in accordance with the words, but his eyes were still watching her deeply...

 Chapter 881： Qiqi, I miss you! (Invincible Dog Food)

    Such hot and scorching gaze can almost make her look away.


    It made her feel that none of her clothes existed, and he was touching everything about her with his eyes little by little.


    The body trembled, and he instinctively hugged his body...


    There was a little more warmth in his eyes, and he let go of her hand temporarily.


    Pei Qiqi was standing, feeling cold and hot, and also feeling his strength... But she couldn''t understand his inner thoughts, and she couldn''t know what he wanted to do.


    She instinctively felt that he forced her to come to the United States with him for three days, not just sleeping with her.


    "Tang Yu, what do you want to do?" Her voice was cold, as if talking to a stranger.


    The misunderstanding was solved, and his dedication and forbearance could not reverse everything.


    Between them, there were more temptations and calculations.


    "Go to the restaurant and say." He has outstanding style and has taken the lead to go out.


    Pei Qiqi went back to the bathroom attached to the bedroom to wash his face, changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    The villa is not very big, but the layout is very warm. The dining room and the hall are connected. There is a piano in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the whole hall. Tang Yu sits there and plays a song to Alice.


    Pei Qiqi stood on the stairs, looking straight at him...


    Tang Yu finished playing the whole song and looked up at her: "Eat breakfast!"


    He treats her like the past, but not like the past, so she can''t guess what he thinks!


    Pei Qiqi finished eating quickly and simply, and looked at him.


    He is the same as before, even his dining posture is extremely pleasing to the eye, and what he really does is to maximize male sex.


    Tang Yu finally finished the meal, wiped his lower lip, and looked up at her: "Pei Qiqi, what are you going to talk about?"


    "What is your deal with Shen Chongshan?" Pei Qiqi asked directly.


    Tang Yu quietly spoke for a while, but did not answer her question directly...


    He looked at her more directly than her, and his tone was a little weak: "Pei Qiqi, do you still love me?"


    She was stunned.


    The little mouth was pressed tightly, and then it was trembling again.


    "You love me!" he said affirmatively, then got up and walked to her, bending over and kissing her on the lips.


    The kind without any eye desires, very gentle and gentle...


    His kiss, like a feather, touched the softest piece of her heart!


    She raised her head, looked at him, and wanted to say no... but she couldn''t say it.


    It may be that her ambivalent and struggling expression pleased him, his expression can be called joy, and he returned to his seat, "Pei Qiqi, you can choose to escape, but...maybe there will be no prize for clearance!"


    prize?


    Her heart beats wildly... she looked at him almost blankly.


    Tang Yu compromised, "Cooperate with Shen Chongshan, and your prize will be me and your children."


    He said vaguely, and he didn''t tell her all the truth, and he would give her hope.


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, he said the child...


    "The child is still there?" Her lips trembled horribly, and so did her voice, almost out of tone.


    Tang Yu''s face is pure and noble: "Yes! But Qiqi..."


    He stretched out his hand and drew her to his side, and she suddenly lay on his lap, facing him somewhere in embarrassment.


    But she couldn''t care about it, raised her head, her eyes were full of moisture: "You said the child is still there?"


    He sighed in his heart, actually he didn''t plan to let her know so much!


    But, obviously, his seven-seven-seven needs a little bait before he is willing to return to him...


    [Please ask for a ticket~ Good night~]

 Chapter 882： Qiqi, I miss you! (Invincible Dog Food)

    "Yes!" His fingers touched her face, but she waved them away.


    She finally cried, and her little hand beat his shoulder: "Tang Yu, you said the child is still there!"


    She thumped desperately: "I want to see her!"


    He folded her little arm and dragged her into his arms. He bowed his head and his eyes were deep, "Qiqi, I said, my child and I are your reward for clearance."


    She looked at him and didn''t know what was wrong, she told the truth, "But I only want children..."


    As for Tang Yu, isn''t he... his fianc¨¦?


    Pei Qiqi felt that she had a lot of courage. In the past, she regarded him as a god, but now she hasn''t been together for a long time, and it''s nothing!


    Tang Yu darkened, "Pei Qiqi, you can be more straightforward."


    Pei Qiqi was trapped in his arms, her lips pursed, her voice almost begging: "Tang Yu, what does she look like? Does she look good?"


    Tang Yu''s eyes fell on her anxious little face, and he snorted coldly, "Want to know?"


    She bit her lip and nodded, unaware of how ashamed she was lying in his arms.


    Tang Yu naturally knew that her little soft body was lying in her arms, like a soft little milk cat, and the vented Yuwang began to move around again, and tormented him with pain.


    He had a hard time, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t let her feel better.


    Black eyes locked her, and there was a little dullness in her voice, "Pei Qiqi, do you only want children? What about me?"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t open her face, "Yes."


    Her voice was a little awkward, "Don''t dare to ask! Mr. Tang is now President Shen''s fianc¨¦."


    Tang Yudan laughed, stretched out his hand to hook her small chin, and half forced her to look at him.


    He has always been calm and self-confident, but now he has unspeakable ecstasy, his voice is deep and slow, "Are you jealous?"


    "No!" She stared at him, trying not to blush.


    Because he looks... handsome to evil, making people want to eat.


    He smiled slightly, "Qiqi, I said, I have nothing to do with Shen Lian! I didn''t even pull my hands, let alone kiss or make love!"


    After a pause, his gaze became deeper, and the big palm pushed the dinner plate aside, hugged her directly to the luxurious dining table, and he leaned over.


    Her small body was folded on the dining table by him, and her hair was like black ink, what he liked...


    He clasped her sharp chin and looked at her with picturesque brows and deep eyes: "It''s someone else''s, and you are asleep."


    She just wanted to say something, his fingers were slightly hard, her little mouth opened slightly unconsciously, her slightly swollen little mouth was very rosy, and her flexible little tongue was looming, it was very tempting, as if she was tempting him Kissing.


    She was a little embarrassed and wanted to bite him. Tang Yu allowed her to bite. Instead of avoiding it, she teased: "Pei Qiqi, who hooked my waist last night and screamed to make me stop. Let me work harder."


    She was stunned, then cut her face off, "I didn''t."


    "Really?" Tang Yu reached out and took out the phone, slid it away, and clicked on a certain recording¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a kind of ambiguity sounded in the small space, which belonged to her.


    "Tang Yu, don''t kiss there... um... don''t." The end of that voice was with unrecognizable joy, and for a while it seemed to be begging: "Don''t stop, ah..."


    Pei Qiqi listened, blushing almost bleeding, and going to grab his mobile phone, he held it high.

 Chapter 883： Qiqi, I miss you! (Invincible Dog Food)

    And she reached it like this, it was as if she was desperately sending herself in front of him.


    Tang Yu lowered his head and suddenly kissed her little mouth. Before she resisted, he picked up her back and copied it, putting his hands on her back to prevent her from hurting.


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes wide and looked at the magnified handsome face...


    No matter how hard she struggles, he can stick to her little mouth and keep her from running away.


    Kissing like this was originally just a passionate kiss, but it slowly changed the rhythm.


    His big palm began to drill into her clothes along her waistline, and when it touched her delicate skin, it was even more out of control.


    Tang Yu kissed her intimately, unable to be emotional.


    Desire|Hope once opened the gate, it couldn''t be closed again. What was in his arms was a potion of poison that made him taste it again.


    Suddenly, a slap in the face slapped his handsome face and slapped each other.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know how he beat him, but he just thought he was hateful.


    She was still in shock, her body was pressed **** the hard table, her hands were nailed to the sides, and his body was covered, there was no gap in the dense, very shameful.


    Especially the pleasure in the senses, which was infinitely magnified, Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, closed her eyes, and was extremely fragile.


    "Qiqi, don''t you want to see a child?" He suddenly leaned in her ear and spoke in a low voice, but there was a hint of badness that was not easily detectable in his tone.


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and looked at him.


    "Then kiss me! Offer me." He smiled slightly, then let go of her and sat back on the dining chair.


    Pei Qiqi blinked, and it took a long time before he recovered.


    She slowly climbed down the dining table, climbed onto his lap and sat...


    It used to be so close and natural, but now it''s a bit more unbearable.


    She looked at him: "Tang Yu, you bastard!"


    After speaking, she kissed his lips hard, and at the same time bit him hard.


    Kissing fiercely, biting hard, a trace of blood filled their lips and teeth...


    It hurts, but Tang Yu smiled softly.


    In fact, his seven or seven has not changed.


    Still so capricious, still so cute.


    He received this kiss and kissed her hard, as if to make up for all the losses in these days, and as if to erase her dealings with Qin Anlan and Jin Rong¡ª¡ª


    God knows how jealous he is! How angry!


    How angry he was, how hard he kissed the little guy in his arms.


    Finally, he said: Qiqi, I really want to hit your small P shares!


    In the end, he showed her the back of a little girl...He cruelly showed her only one back.


    But Pei Qiqi grabbed his mobile phone and looked at it again.


    The little man walks in the little garden, wearing a small floral dress, the little P-share looks fat, and the chubby little is holding a small water bottle in his hand, as if he is a little gardener.


    Everything in that little arm is as cute as pink lotus root.


    Pei Qiqi sat in his arms and watched, her fingers tightly clasped...as if she could turn his head when she watched for a while.


    Tang Yu put away the phone, his eyes became high and deserted again.


    Pei Qiqi''s hands were empty, she looked up at him.


    "Pei Qiqi, the time is up." He smiled: "Remember this is a reward for customs clearance."


    She gritted her teeth: "Tang Yu, return the child to me."


    His voice was a little harsh, "Pei Qiqi, I think it''s better now!"


    She blinked, seeming to understand his thoughts.

 Chapter 884： Good, obedient! (Invincible Dog Food)

    He got up and looked at her: "Go upstairs with me to the study."


    She did not move, he stared at her: "Want me to hold?"


    This time, Pei Qiqi jumped down, moving quickly, like a little monkey.


    Tang Yu smiled and got upstairs, feeling incredibly soft in his heart. To some extent, he was grateful to Shen Chongshan. At least, he didn''t need to wait that long.


    She followed him, reluctantly...


    When he arrived at the study, he took a document bag from the bookcase and handed it to her, "These need your signature."


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, stretched out her hand to open it, and was stunned.


    Shen Zhongshan''s will?


    "Yes!" Tang Yu smiled, "Moreover, it was verified by an authoritative doctor, and Uncle Shen wrote it down completely awake."


    Pei Qiqi turned the date, his expression even more startled.


    That was, before she got sick.


    In other words...


    "In fact, one week after Shen Zhongshan was given the medicine by Shen Lian, he himself felt unwell, and it was also detected after examination, but at that time he was already unable to recover. He simply calculated it." Tang Yu said flatly, "Qiqi , Maybe you can''t forgive him for a while, just like you can''t forgive me, but I believe he has regretted it."


    Pei Qiqi looked at the will, which said the distribution of Jin Taihe shares.


    Shen Lian still occupies an absolute advantage, about 28.5%, while she accounts for 18%.


    It is difficult to regret Shen Lian''s position.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "I don''t know, the meaning of he wants me to sign this."


    Tang Yu looked at her, "At least, it makes Shen Lian not so happy. This will will make her mess herself up."


    "In addition, Chen Zhongshan left you five billion in cash..." Tang Yu knew in his heart that Shen Zhongshan''s arrangement was to train Pei Qiqi as a successor.


    Pei Qiqi looked at it, still not happy or sad.


    After a while, she chuckled slightly, bitterly, "What do I want this money for."


    She''s been like this now, and it''s fine.


    "I said that my child and I are rewards for customs clearance." Tang Yu''s slender fingers pulled out another document: "There is this one."


    Pei Qiqi took it and looked at him in shock and surprise.


    This is a company named ¡®Bo Yi¡¯ with a registered capital of 50 million and current assets...


    One zero, two zeros, three zeros...


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes widened...The current assets of this company are more than three hundred and one hundred billion.


    This cannot be an asset of Heavy Mountain.


    "This is my asset!" Tang Yu said flatly, grabbing Pei Qiqi''s hand to sign.


    She resisted a bit and looked at him, "Tang Yu, what do you want to do?"


    He looked at her and smiled faintly: "Pei Qiqi, I think you know, 20% of Shengyuan''s is in Shen Lian''s hands, and Boyi is the result of my asset transfer! Now Shengyuan, just The shelf is empty, and the subsidiaries are all sold to Pei at a low price."


    Pei?


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes wide, and couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, Pei Huan doesn''t know how to operate. The shares in her hand have long been diluted by me, leaving only 5%. Boyi is actually a subsidiary of Pei''s, but Pei''s headquarters has not developed. Tang Yu paused before speaking again: "In fact, Boyi is a monster in Pei''s subsidiary."


    He took out another piece of paper on which Pei¡¯s 90% shares were listed. In order to preserve Boyi, he had already integrated Pei¡¯s shares.

 Chapter 885： Good, obedient! (Invincible Dog Food)

    Pei Qiqi, I said, the reward for customs clearance. "He smiled, not afraid of her not signing!


    Pei Qiqi looked up at him, "What will happen to Shen Lian in the end?"


    "One of the conditions of Shenzhong Mountain is to protect Shen Lian." Tang Yu said without emotion: "And my condition is to protect you."


    Shen Zhongshan and Tang Yu signed an agreement. If Pei Qiqi''s body had a problem, Shen Zhongshan would risk her life to save her, provided that Shen Lian was left behind.


    Shen Zhongshan handed Jin Taihe over to Pei Qiqi, but for Shen Lian, he chose tolerance.


    No matter how bad she is, no matter how bad she is, she is also his daughter, and it is the first half of his life that he is sorry for their mother and daughter.


    Pei Qiqi took the pieces of paper and looked at him many times, and finally fixedly looked at him: "Tang Yu, you want me to use these to deal with Shengyuan, don''t you?" So he bought Shengyuan and let Shen Lian handle Twenty percent of the above became obscure.


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, and reached out to touch her little head: "We are very smart seven or seven."


    She held the pen in her hand and did not sign it for a long time.


    Tang Yu stared at her: "Don''t dare?"


    Pei Qiqi tightened his lips, "Tang Yu, my condition is a child."


    "Of course!" He added silently in his heart: and me.


    Pei Qiqi seemed to know what he was thinking and snorted, "I said, I am not interested in other people''s men."


    She also added, "I will leave you to Shen Lian in the end."


    "Are you willing?" Tang Yu hugged her to the desk, clasped her with one hand, and pressed a key on his mobile phone with one hand...


    The phone is directly talking with Qin Anlan in voice...but it is muted. Pei Qiqi can''t hear the voice, but Qin Anlan can hear all the voices here.


    Tang Yu reached Pei Qiqi and folded her arm behind her...


    His thin lips slowly descended along the line of her ears, and a large palm touched her.


    Every time he kissed, he would praise how delicate and tender the skin here is. Pei Qiqi wanted to struggle, he untied his tie with one hand, and bound her like he was on a plane last night.


    "Good, obedient." His voice softly comforted her: "Seven Seven, clearance rewards will be issued in advance."


    Pei Qiqi struggled for a while but couldn''t break away, biting on his shoulder, "Tang Yu, you let me go!"


    Bastard, he did one, two, three, four, five, at least five times a dozen hours ago!


    Tang Yu''s voice was coaxing: "Be good, only once."


    He slowly squatted down and removed her shoes...


    Pei Qiqi''s instep was straightened, and she screamed out of voice--


    He was so perverted that he was kissing her little feet, and each little toe took turns kissing her.


    She shrank her feet, but he didn''t let it go...


    Lifting his eyes, his eyes were deep: "Pei Qiqi, do you think I am abnormal?"


    Correct!


    He smiled slightly, so precious.


    But what has been done is not as good as a beast...


    He straightened up slowly, and then, she couldn''t see his face, the skirt was blocking his face, she could only see his shoulders...


    A pair of trousers flew out, half hung on her tender calf.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip and endured desperately, unable to believe that he would do such a thing to her.


    Finally, her body softened¡ª¡ª


    But she didn''t know that just five minutes was enough to drive Qin Anlan from heaven into hell.


    Qin Anlan closed his eyes, then smiled bitterly.


    After all, he was still a step late.

 Chapter 886： Now, I hold you responsible! (One)

    Qin Anlan listened quietly, listening to Pei Qiqi crying lowly over there.


    How could he not know that that is the voice that a girl will have when she is in bliss!


    His face was sinking and he turned off the voice call.


    He knew that this was Tang Yu''s warning, but so what?


    Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi have been divorced, and now they have used improper methods to occupy her at best. Qin Anlan sadly discovered that he was still unwilling to give up and was still making excuses for himself and her.


    He raised his head, looked at the ceiling, and admitted to himself that he actually didn''t want to let go.


    The phone rang again, and he cursed in a low voice--


    When did Tang Yu become so boring? !


    After a glance, it was his assistant KIMI who called. He looked at it and said in a bad mood: "What''s the matter?"


    KIME heard that he was in a bad mood and said cautiously: "Mr. Qin, Pei Huan''s manager Xiaomei called and said that Pei Huan had an accident during a meal."


    Qin Anlan frowned, not asking too caringly: "What''s the matter?"


    KIME did not dare to conceal it, and said: "Tonight Pei Huan¡¯s crew is having dinner, and the main investors are also there. After investing more than one billion yuan, I want Pei Huan to accompany him for a drink, and he didn¡¯t make any excessive demands It was just a matter of personal touch. But the grandmother was unwilling, she just sat there, and then the investor became annoyed and asked her to sleep with her by name. Pei Huan naturally refused. Now people are being detained there."


    KIME specifically stated that the investor is Ou Wuye with a certain dark | Dao | background.


    Pei Huan is also true, and it''s not a front line. It''s common to touch your relatives. If you accompany you to sleep, you will usually not accompany you for nothing. It made Sanzhen and Jiulie, thinking that he was Ye Tianhou!


    At this moment, Xiaomei was too anxious, so she called everywhere to ask her to save Pei Huan.


    But the distant water could not save the nearby fire. At a winery on the outskirts of city B, Qin Anlan flew over, and Pei Huan was also asleep right now.


    Qin Anlan held the phone, closed his eyes, and a 10,000-headed Cao Nima rushed past.


    When did Pei Huan become a saint?


    If the artists under his banner are like her, then KING Entertainment can''t open it?


    This is the unspoken rule of the entertainment industry, she is not the first day to mix, and when she used to be confused with the high-level in the company, he also opened his eyes and closed his eyes, Pei Huan did not do these things less!


    "You tell Xiaomei that if I call Wu Ye, the other party may not give me face." Qin Anlan said flatly.


    In fact, he didn''t want to fall out with Ou Wuye because of Pei Huan.


    Qin Anlan hung up the phone to Ou Wuye, and just confessed that he shouldn''t cause death and save him face...


    Xiaomei waited there, but did not wait until Ou Wuye released the people, she was going crazy.


    Listening to Pei Huan''s screaming inside, Xiaomei couldn''t wait to rush in.


    Just at this moment of anxiety, a tall and mighty figure flashed in front of her. Xiao Mei was crying with joy when she saw it, and she finally met an acquaintance.


    She stepped forward and grabbed that arm, and said anxiously: "Mr. Kan, please help, save Pei Huan."


    Old Kan also happened to have a meal here. He frowned and looked at Xiaomei: "Who are you?"


    Xiao Mei''s voice is very anxious: "I am Pei Huan''s agent. She is now being held in by the investor of the crew, saying that she wants her to sleep with her, but Pei Huan refused and froze inside."

 Chapter 887： Now, I hold you responsible! (two)

    He looked at Xiaomei and looked at it for a few seconds, then he cursed and kicked the door vigorously¡ª


    In the box, Pei Huan was pressed by Ou Wuye on the sofa, and his clothes were not in order.


    Ou Wuye is a middle-aged man with a lot of money. He can eat both black and white very well. He is the first one who doesn''t give face like Pei Huan.


    He didn''t think about anything, he just frustrated her spirit.


    Women, go to bed with pajamas!


    There are two bodyguards by the side of Ou Wuye doing errands, and there is no avoidance.


    At this moment, he ridiculed the door, alarmed the inside, Pei Huan screamed even more, grabbing the clothes on the side to block him.


    She stared at the old man with eyes wide open, her slap-sized face was covered with tears, and her lips were trembling constantly.


    In an instant, her eyes recovered, and she looked straight into Lao Kan''s eyes.


    Ou Wuye on the side pulled the zipper down, and people rushed in, pulling it up again with some disappointment.


    He sneered: "Who is this woman?"


    "My wife." Old Kan''s voice was a little rough, "Go ahead, how can I let her go?"


    Ou Wuye smiled, with a nonchalant smile, "Brother, if you want to take someone away from me, then I will pass the level of my hand."


    Lao Kan took off his denim jacket, revealing strong muscles and a beard-filled eye. "Since I debuted, I have never been afraid of anyone!"


    Ou Wuye smiled, "That''s the best, I like the man who is loyal and responsible! In a word, if you win, take this woman and leave. I will never stop, but if you can''t beat me, don''t blame me for being in front of you. No noodles."


    She sneered, "You have your rules, and I have my way, but I can''t beat them. I stay and let my woman go."


    Ou Wuye was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and clapped his hands, "I am ambitious! But if you think about it clearly, it''s not worth it to be exploded for a girl."


    He touched his lips, "I burst your head."


    Ou Wuye waved his hand, and his two bodyguards turned out like Bruce Lee. They were really two peerless masters! !


    We can''t extinguish the prestige of Lao Kan, but Lao Kan is really not the opponent''s opponent... It''s another two-on-one.


    One is a tiger with a back and a waist, and there are two short and capable people, and they are in a good mood. Ou Wuye lit a cigar on the side and smoked slowly!


    The sound of fragments in the box was endless, and there was occasional blood splattering, Pei Huan couldn''t help screaming, trying to rush to pull away the old man... But the old man blushed and yelled her not to go!


    In the end, Old Kan was beaten to the ground, and his head was smashed into a big hole by a beer bottle, blood ran down his forehead, scarlet blood ran all over his face, and his eyes were swollen!


    Pei Huan rushed over and hugged him, "Kan, why are you so stupid?"


    Her knee was pierced by broken glass, blood oozing red, but she didn''t feel the pain.


    Old talk should be more painful...


    Her nerves that had been numb for too long finally realized the pain, this man, in fact, can leave her alone.


    Just like what he said, none of them are pure men and women. Are they responsible for just sleeping once?


    He didn''t want to marry her, but he was able to stab her.


    At this moment, Pei Huan is complete.


    Once she felt that she had too little, at least less than Pei Qiqi. My father liked Pei Qi. Once Jinrong sacrificed himself to save Pei Qiqi, but turned a blind eye to her pregnant wife...

 Chapter 888： Now, I hold you responsible! (three)

    Sadness has arisen in her heart, and her malice towards this world has arisen. She knocked out the child without hesitation, so that she might never get pregnant!


    That time, it was her revenge against the whole world, but it was still herself who hurt in the end.


    But at this moment, she has it all.


    All this was given to her by this man named Lao Kan!


    Pei Huan held the old man, crying and asked why he was so stupid!


    Old Kan leaned on the foot of the sofa and smiled, but his smile only pulled the muscles of his face.


    "I don''t see a woman being wronged the most!" Lao Kan took a breath and didn''t have the slightest strength to move.


    He looked at Pei Huan, such a beautiful girl, crying like this.


    Exhausting his full strength, he stretched out his hand and slowly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, but his palm was full of blood, so he wiped his blood on her face...


    There was a touch of bitterness in the old Kan''s eyes, and his lips moved lightly: "Observe, go back! Don''t come out if you don''t need money."


    Maybe, he can''t help her anymore...


    "Don''t say it!" Pei Huan pressed his big palm abruptly to prevent him from moving, she buried her face in Old Kan''s heart.


    At this moment, it was clear to her heart that she was in love with this man.


    There has never been a man who tenderly told her to be obedient...


    Pei Huan closed his eyes, stood up abruptly, looked at Ou Wuye, "I''ll sleep with you! You let him go."


    Ou Wuye was still sitting on the sofa smoking his favorite cigar, listening to Pei Huan''s words, sneered: "You think I am the place where you play the big show, and whoever sleeps will sleep?"


    He stared at Pei Huan, "Just like you, I''m not interested in the fifth master."


    He dropped his cigar and greeted his hands: "Drag the ones on the ground back, clean up the wounds and send them to my room." (Wu Ye is really heavy!)


    Pei Huan was dumbfounded, screamed sharply, knelt down and hugged Lord Ou''s leg...


    With tears on her face, she desperately held Ou Wu Ye.


    Because she knows that if Lao Kan is **** by Ou Wuye, there will be no way to survive. A man is forced, and a woman is two concepts.


    Pei Huan was a bad guy anyway, and it wouldn''t matter if there was another man.


    She desperately dragged Ou Wuye, unbuttoned her with one hand, humbledly kissed his trousers, "I beg you, please, I am willing to do everything, please let him go!"


    Old Kan''s eyes are full of blood red, "Pei Huan, what are you nervous about, I won''t slap you to death!"


    But Pei Huan seemed to have not heard it, still holding the leg of Ou Wuye and begging.


    What scene has Ou Wuye not seen? Pei Huan wants to stop him in a small place like this?


    "If you make trouble, you will drag it away together. If you don''t want to be turned by my brother, just go away." Ou Wuye annoyed the woman the most and cried, kicking Pei Huan far.


    Pei Huan rolled around on the ground, piercing a few slags, and Shen Yin made a sound of pain.


    Lao Kan was dragged away and dragged on the ground like this, dragging a long blood mark...


    The door opened, like the door of hell.


    But to Xiaomei outside, it seemed to be redeemed, because Pei Huan was fine.


    She stepped forward to help Pei Huan, Pei Huan has been dumbfounded...


    Suddenly she tethered Xiao Mei''s phone, and dialed Qin Anlan''s number with trembling fingers.


    She had never been nervous before, for fear that Qin Anlan would not answer the phone or shut it down!

 Chapter 889： Now, I hold you responsible! (four)

    Fortunately, finally, the phone was connected, Pei Huan wiped her tears and held her head up, "Qin Anlan, I know I have no weight in your company, but Pei Qiqi has it in your heart? Listen well, talk for Save me, I was wounded and taken away by Master Ou. Master Ou said that he was going to explode, Qin Anlan, listen, if there are three long and two short talks, Pei Qiqi will not forgive you."


    Qin Anlan listened quietly over there, and sneered when she heard the last: "She forgive me, does it have anything to do with me?"


    After speaking, he hung up.


    Pei Huan was stunned, and then began to dial the phone again, but the call could not be reached, and she was pulled into the blacklist.


    She yelled and cried and cursed, "Qin Anlan, you bastard! It''s hard to die, there is no p|eye for a son!"


    The body was bent, and he coughed violently because of the pain!


    Xiao Mei supported her, "Or, ask President Qin when I go back?"


    Pei Huan''s eyes had a gray, that kind of feeling, as if Jin Rong was lying in the hospital and the doctor announced that he would become a vegetable.


    "It''s too late!" Pei Huan pushed Xiaomei away abruptly, "Don''t follow, I don''t want to hurt you!"


    She ran to the door, pulled off her high heels, and ran down the dim light in the safety corridor.


    Her speed was very fast, and she almost fell several times. Even so, when she got downstairs, Ou Wuye''s car had already started slowly and drove away.


    Pei Huan followed Ou Wuye''s car and ran desperately, her eyes blurred with tears and blood stains, which were very hot and a touch of fishy.


    It was the blood of slander, the blood shed for her.


    Running desperately, as if tirelessly.


    In the past, Pei Huan never knew what she was living for, but now, she knew that she fell in love with a man and she wanted to be with him, even if she couldn''t bear him, she would also be with him.


    In the car in front, Ou Wuye closed his eyes, and his voice was somewhat indifferent: "Then the woman is still following?"


    The bodyguard in front nodded: "Yes, Lord Wu."


    Ou Wuye laughed: "It is said that the actor is ruthless, and the cousin is not righteous! I opened my eyes today."


    The phone just rang, and at first glance, it was Qin Anlan''s.


    This kid! When did you have such a relationship?


    Answering the phone, Qin Anlan''s voice was quite flat over there: "Fifth, give me a face. I will invite you to dinner another day."


    Qin Anlan said that, Ou Wuye would somewhat save face, in fact, he had changed his mind.


    This pair of obsessive men and women are really touching.


    Forget it! Release people.


    Lao Kan was thrown out of the car by his subordinates, and thrown into the dark autumn night!


    Ou Wuye got out of the car and watched Pei Huan run over to hug Lao Kan, he walked slowly in front of her, condescending.


    "If you like, marry, there are not many good men like this!" Ou Wuye''s tone was flat, but there was also a touch of sadness, as if he had been severely torn apart and was careful.


    Pei Huan''s tearful eyes lifted up. If it was the previous Pei Huan, she probably would have to curse.


    But she is not the one she used to be!


    She can be self-willed, but in the future, she has to be ridiculous. He likes photography and cannot leave this circle.


    Pei Huan endured it, with tears in his tears, and softly said thank you.


    Hearing her thank you, Ou Wuye felt mixed feelings. He took over his wallet and threw down 20,000 yuan, "This is considered medical expenses!"


    He waved his hand and motioned to his subordinates to send Lao Kan to the hospital.


    [Today I was in the codeword, the double-layer glass above my head was shot through... I was scared to pee. The muddy artist used his life in the codeword, please do not spray, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a monthly pass~ scared to pee, ask for comfort ~]

 Chapter 890： Coax a woman, he is good at (1)

    Qin Anlan on the other side slowly put down the phone in his hand and smiled bitterly¡ª¡ª


    In the end, he still couldn''t be cruel to Pei Qiqi! I still have thoughts in my heart--


    After she had a relationship with Tang Yu again.


    ...


    Lao Kan was sent to the No. 1 Hospital in City B. After a precise examination, the skin and flesh were all injured, and there was no damage to bones and internal organs.


    Xiao Mei is busy, and Pei Huan¡ª¡ª


    Just be responsible for crying!


    At the beginning of Lao Kan, his consciousness was blurred, and later he became more sober, and when his swollen eyes opened, he saw Pei Huan crying sadly there.


    He closed his eyes again uncomfortably, "Why are you crying, I''m not dead yet!"


    Pei Huan''s voice was full of crying: "I''m just sad."


    "Is there any sadness for Laozi?" The old slander couldn''t see the woman crying and weeping, and it was fierce to her!


    As a result, Pei Huan cried louder!


    Old Kan cursed in a low voice, closed his eyes, his voice was still rough: "If you cry again, I will throw you out."


    Pei Huan stopped crying, and looked at the old man with tears.


    There is reluctance, grievances...


    I stopped talking, and thought silently in my heart, not to be soft-hearted, not soft-hearted.


    What is this!


    This girl is the same age as Pei Qiqi, young enough to be his daughter.


    "You throw me out, and I will come back again." Pei Nan played her shameless function and wiped her nose.


    Old Kan''s face turned black: "It''s dirty!"


    No matter how he dislikes it, Pei Huan has taken root in this ward anyway, and Xiaomei takes care of everything. She is only responsible for Meimei, and the waiter talks about eating fruit, cutting it very beautifully to please him. !


    As for the rough work, just let the nurse do it.


    After a day or two, Old Kan was a rough man, and he probably understood the Xiao Jiujiu in her heart. After thinking about it, she was still a little flustered.


    The old man is awkward in his heart, what a big man, afraid of a little girl?


    The phone on the bedside rang, and when I looked at it humbly, it was Su Mo.


    Unconsciously, he glanced at Pei Huan again, and then it sounded a bit low and dull: "Su Mo, what''s the matter?"


    I don¡¯t know what was said over there, but I just laughed and said: "Small injuries, only minor injuries! Don''t look at it specially..."


    His expression was a little special, he glanced at Pei Huan again, and laughed dryly, "Already here? Oh, come on, I live in bed 1208."


    When he was talking, Pei Huan kept watching, took a bite of the apple, and squinted at the rapist|husband|Y|women talking!


    In Pei Huan''s heart, the old man is already hers, and now he is glaring with other women.


    He should not say that he has nothing to do with the old woman named Su Mo, if not, write her name upside down!


    Pei Huan stared at the apple while gnawing, his eyes panicked.


    It¡¯s almost time to calculate, Pei Huan threw away the apple in his hand, and sat down on Lao Kan¡¯s lap, two slender, white arms hung on Lao Kan¡¯s neck, "Your relationship to us , What do you think?"


    "What''s the relationship?" Old Kan pretended to be stupid.


    Pei Huan sat in his arms and exhaled like a blue fairy, "X relationship!"


    Old Kan laughed dryly, "Not only once! Forget about it, things so long ago are always bad."


    Pei Huan hung one hand, touched it down with the other, curled his lips, "But I''m just thinking about it here!"


    Old Kan''s eyes widened...I didn''t even know that Su Mo had already reached the door at this time.

 Chapter 891： Coax a woman, he is good at it (2)

    Su Mo heard the movement inside, but didn''t push the door to enter. Qin Anlan happened to meet with her.


    In the ward, Pei Huan''s voice was fascinating, and he asked again: "Also, what is your relationship with the woman on the phone just now? Su Mo, isn''t it, a very famous woman who slept with you?"


    Lao Kan almost carried Pei Huan away in a breath, "Kids, don''t mess around."


    But Pei Huan sticks to him like brown candy, and he can''t go away at all!


    The old kan was a little annoyed, and was about to act real.


    Pei Huan''s eyes were red, and he became serious--


    "Kan Mingzhu, I don¡¯t care how many women you have before. In fact, I¡¯m in no good place to go. We have broken gongs with broken covers, and I don¡¯t know if I can still have children. ,"


    Pei Huan''s voice was a little calm, a little sad, and even more courageous, and it was enough to move Old Kan.


    It takes courage for a girl to say this.


    Pei Huan hugged him tightly, fearing that he would run away, and continued to speak: "Last time you finished me, I asked if I wanted you to be responsible, Kan Mingzhu, now I tell you, I want you to be responsible."


    I''m dumbfounded!


    I''m so confused!


    Old Kan didn''t expect Pei Huan to come out like this...


    After returning to his senses, his voice became a little dumb: "Our age is too different."


    "I don''t care!" Pei Huan was very bold. Knowing that Su Mo was outside, she still said, "I think yours is very powerful, big in size, and good living. I''m quite satisfied."


    Old Kan swallowed rawly, never before had a woman praised him so bluntly.


    It is undeniable that he himself is a rough person and likes this way.


    If it wasn''t for the injury, he would really like to play with her again, and listen to her in a beautiful voice and say, ridiculous, you are really good.


    Thinking like this, the life hurts terribly.


    Pei Huan continued: "Unless you care I may not be able to have children."


    "I don''t care about that!" Old Kan''s voice was a little uncomfortable and hoarse, and even looking closely, his black face was a little abnormally dark red.


    Pei Huan cheered, kissed his lips directly, and pushed down...


    With a wry smile, "Why are you so anxious?"


    Pei Huan occupied him like crazy, holding his medical coat with his hands, just fell asleep like this and was caught off guard.


    Yes, she slept and showed it to Su Mo outside.


    Women''s instincts have always been accurate. She guessed that Su Mo was the white moonlight in Lao Kan''s heart. She is sleeping with Lao Kan now, and sees that they can be in vain.


    In Pei Huan''s rough cognition, there is nothing that cannot be solved by sleeping. If it doesn''t work once, then twice!


    I have to admit that I was passive at the beginning, but it only took a while to feel, and not only physical, but also spiritual resonance.


    He thought that he needed such a courageous girl, even if he didn''t admire Pei Huan very much, compared with Pei Qiqi, she was really useless.


    But at this moment, he really likes this girl.


    Because he can make her so happy...


    Indoors, like fire like tea, Su Mo outside was shocked, and the ridiculous sentence in her ear: He doesn''t care if there are children!


    Then what is her hesitation and persistence over the years?


    Talking about the wind comment, Pei Huan is really no better than her, it will only be worse, so Pei Huan¡¯s ridicule is accepted...

 Chapter 892： Coax a woman, he is good (3)

    Su Mo couldn''t accept such a blow for a while and stood blankly.


    Qin Anlan said lightly: "Su Mo, sometimes if you miss it, you miss it. The person who has been waiting for you won''t be waiting for you all the time."


    Su Mo looked at him.


    "I think he should like Pei Huan! If you know what happened to them the day before yesterday, you won''t intervene between them again." After Qin Anlan finished speaking, he walked to the elevator without intending to go in again.


    He came today just to ask Pei Huan something.


    In fact, there is no need to ask!


    He probably guessed why Ou Wuye embarrassed Pei Huan, for whom embarrassed her!


    Su Mo stood at the door, and hadn''t moved for a long time. She heard slanderous gasps from inside... and every sound was something she was familiar with.


    Originally, it also belonged to her.


    But he is ready to give himself to others, right?


    Su Mo''s pride does not allow her to push the door in now, and as Qin Anlan said, Lao Kan has already liked Pei Huan.


    She really didn''t understand, how could a ridiculous girl like Pei Huan like it?


    Su Mo put down the tonic she brought and left silently!


    In the ward, it took half an hour to turn the phoenix upside down before it was over. Pei Huan fell into the ridiculous Hungarian mouth and smiled like a cat.


    Quietly panting violently, this little fairy is killing him.


    Pei Huan stretched out his hand and grabbed the ridiculous Hun Mao: "Why hasn''t your woman come yet?"


    He glared at her, and then he realized that he was following the story of this little girl.


    In other words, he and this girl were upset just now, Su Mo has been listening outside?


    Old Kan''s breath is even more rapid, the huge nose is like an old cow giving birth, one by one, and his eyes are staring at Pei Huan.


    But Pei Huan was not afraid of him either. He looked at him, his eyes opened wider than him, and his voice was even more unpleasant, "I regret it, I can''t bear your baby anymore."


    At this time, Pei Huan''s voice was raised eight degrees, like Zhou Meilin.


    However, old talk is appreciated.


    He found that he strangely liked Pei Huan''s pungency, and liked her to speak loudly to him.


    He sneered at her by the hair and said rough, "I can''t bear it."


    "Do you dare to do it again?" Pei Huan licked his lips, looked at the ridicule, and looked fierce, like a tigress.


    Old Kan touched his hand down, "You little slut."


    The temperature in the ward is heating up again, Pei Huan is now giving Lao Kan...


    When he was extremely contented, Pei Huan fell asleep with exhaustion, and he received a call from Pei Qiqi.


    "Quan, why are you in the hospital?" Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little nervous, she was the editor-in-chief of the telephone, the editor-in-chief said.


    She didn''t think she could. She was as strong as a cow. How could she get sick?


    Li Kan was leaning against the bedside naked, and glanced at Pei Huan beside him, with a slight hum in his voice, "Pei Qiqi, I''m with Pei Huan."


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback for a while, holding the phone for a long time without speaking.


    Old Kan thought she didn''t understand, and further explained, "She''s on the same bed with me now." And just finished two rounds of exercise.


    Over there, Pei Qiqi finally responded, almost roaring: "Let Pei Huan answer the phone."


    The voice was too loud and frowned, and then he threw the phone to Pei Huan who was awakened.


    Pei Huan was so frightened, she did not expect to introduce herself to Pei Qiqi so generously.

 Chapter 893： Coax a woman, he is good at it (4)

    She was a little guilty. She had a mobile phone in her hand and didn''t know what to do. Looking at the old man, she grabbed his Huong Mao with her hand.


    He grinned and said, "What are you talking about? That I''m actually pretty cool?"


    Pei Huan pulled her hair and screamed. I don''t know why, she is particularly afraid of Pei Qiqi now! Afraid of her disappointment!


    When she slept with Lin Jinrong before, she didn''t feel that way.


    After slept twice, Mr. Kan was very energetic. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed to prepare to wash his face, so that the sisters and sisters could have a good talk.


    Pei Huan finally answered the phone and looked sadly in the direction of the bathroom while listening.


    Old Kan, this bastard, sleeping comfortably, let her be scolded...


    Pei Huan''s head shrank from being scolded by Pei Qiqi, and finally yelled twice like a kitten: "Qiqi, I think the woman Shen Lian deliberately targeted me. You also have to be careful, this Women are crazy dogs now."


    The phone stopped, and Pei Qiqi''s heart was strangely soft.


    However, after a while, he roared again, "You are not allowed to go anywhere to me. When I come back, I will take your skin off. Have you heard?"


    Pei Huan snorted, and then said to the shaved old man in the bathroom: "Your apprentice is going to take my skin off, do you care?"


    As he shaved his beard, he said casually, "We are the apprentice and the master!"


    As he spoke, he seemed to think of something again, and coughed slightly, "Did you want to be your sister before?"


    With an expression of reproach, Pei Huan''s neck shrank again, she hung up the phone and got out of bed.


    My legs are so sore that I can''t move on the road, I have to hold my hands.


    The reason is that ridiculous... The size is really amazing!


    Pei Huan was shocked just before entering the bathroom...


    Old Kan''s face, which was originally full of beards, became smooth, clean, and refreshing, as if he had changed.


    Especially, it looks a lot younger...


    Pei Huan swallowed vigorously, and complained: "I was scared to death! You said that you are a good man, you have to be a little white face?"


    He looked in the mirror and wanted to be praised, appreciated and praised. At this moment, there was not only no praise, but also disgust.


    He watched carefully, then looked at Pei Huan: "People used to say I am handsome, isn''t it? Why did I become a little white face when I came to you?"


    Pei Huan ignored him and directly washed his face and hands to the toilet, looking angry.


    Old Kan stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "If you don''t like it, I won''t shave it in the future."


    Pei Huan finally broke out, poking his heart, "How long does the beard on this face have to have this effect? ??Did you ask for my consent before shaving? You know how much I like this beard and how much I like it. Sexy lips under the plush beard?"


    Speaking of anger, he grabbed the ridiculous Huong Mao with both hands and pulled a handful of it.


    Old Kan screamed in pain, folded the disobedient little girl in his arms and pressed it against the wall...


    His breathing was blazing, his eyes looked like she was about to burst out fire, but no matter how fierce he was, there was no way he could use her¡ª


    Who told her to be so much younger than him?


    Pei Huan raised his head and looked at the man in front of him.


    In fact, he looks good after shaving, but she really likes the hairy beard and flat lips, "You will shave next time, and I will shave all under you."

 Chapter 894： Coax a woman, he is good at (5)

    Kan''s eyes were locked on her little face, and her voice was surprisingly gentle, "Then when we did that, didn''t we just **** you?"


    Pei Huan''s cheeks have always been thick, but when I talked to her like this, she blushed and reached out to push him, "Who is going to do that with you!"


    But how can she push her like a mountain?


    Lao Kan put one hand on her shoulder, without the beard, the whole person looked much more civilized.


    His expression suddenly became more serious, looking at Pei Huan, "Little girl, do you really decide to be with me?"


    Pei Huan didn''t answer his question directly, but asked him pitifully: "Quite, do you despise me?"


    She shaved her face like a fan, and her voice was a little low, "Silly girl, what are you talking about."


    "What if I can''t have children?" Pei Huan''s expression remained uneasy.


    This is probably, the more you care, the more you will suffer.


    He squeezed her cheeks with an old palm, full of collagen, and he showed white teeth: "Then give me a daughter, and I will treat you like a daughter."


    Pei Huan yelled his father like a little wolf dog, provoking him to slap her hard to show her affection, and then smiled, "Don''t shoot messy scenes in the future. You are not allowed to eat when you are filming. , Let people know that you are in charge. Do you know?"


    He began to educate her, and he was really worried about this master, because she was just as bad as him.


    However, two people like them suddenly discovered that they are the warmth of each other.


    At this time, the more fierce he is towards Pei Huan, the more Pei Huan has a sense of belonging. Not only is he not angry, but rather scornfully, she screams... (It''s also worthless to get home!)


    He looked at the ridicule like a little wolf dog looking at his owner, his eyes full of admiration.


    At that moment, Old Kan thought of Su Mo... Su Mo had never looked at him with such a look.


    Su Mo is independent, so independent that sometimes makes him feel that she does not need him.


    If a man like Lao Kan is steel, then he needs a woman like water, and Pei Huan comes just right...


    He sighed in his heart, thinking, it was her!


    Whether it''s good or bad, he likes her.


    "Be obedient in the future, don''t talk back!" Lao Kan put out his machismo vigor: "Also, I will buy a house in City B. In the future, I will pay for the house, and you will have pocket money."


    Pei Huan, who has more than one meter of money, is still as happy as the little wolfdog. At this time, she is happy to talk about everything, only the same, she has to make it clear.


    "No matter what happened before, we will all be clean in the future. I am sure there is no problem. You and that Su Mo dare to be unclear, and you dare to interact with those rich women and talk about pearls. I clicked on you!" Pei Huan was full of momentum, and even dared to pick up the ears of slander.


    Old snarled sternly: "Got it!"


    Only then did Pei Huan let him go, spreading her little hands, "Get the money. I want to go out and buy something."


    Old Kan glanced at her deeply, and felt that she was very serious.


    He went out, took out his wallet from his trouser pocket, and threw her a thousand dollars in cash and a bank card: "Take this one. There are probably hundreds of thousands in it. In addition, I will buy a house as soon as possible."


    Pei Huan''s face has a touching blush. She looked at the old man, and suddenly leaned in to kiss his lips, "Kan Mingzhu, I will love you well in the future, and I will be good."


    (Write them together, demon feeling, very good! Very real emotions!)

 Chapter 895： Casually not human (1)

    Over there, Pei Qiqi hung up the phone, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Lao Kan and Pei Huan were together, and it was not Pei Huan''s wishful thinking, because Lao Kan did not deny it.


    Something must have happened in the middle, Pei Qiqi could feel it.


    She pursed her lips, feeling a little stunned.


    Her body was held in her arms by a warm male body, and she made a fortune, "Tang Yu?"


    "What are you thinking about?" Tang Yu put his face on her shoulders, "So ecstatic?"


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t make it away from him, so he didn''t make it any more, and his voice softly: "I want to go back to City B."


    Tang Yu smiled, "The special plane tomorrow morning."


    Pei Qiqi suddenly turned around and looked at him, "Old Kan is hospitalized."


    But she knew in her heart that it shouldn''t be serious, otherwise he and Pei Huan wouldn''t be able to get together.


    But she wanted to know what happened.


    Tang Yu looked into her, and after studying and judging carefully for a long time, he said lightly: "You seem to care about him?"


    "He is my master." Pei Qiqi pursed his lips.


    Tang Yu took her little hand and placed it on his heart, "I am your husband! Pei Qiqi, I will be jealous of you like this."


    "It''s the ex-husband! Mr. Tang." Pei Qiqi corrected him, "Also, don''t do anything to me, you are a person with a fiancee."


    He smiled low, lowered his head to chew on her small neck, and intentionally bit her sorely. When she cried out, he easily picked her up with both hands and put it on the huge terrace.


    The night is like a curtain, the dark night, a man and a woman together, doing everything is extraordinarily sultry.


    He only wore a shirt, so when her fingertips were placed on his shoulders, she felt a searing heat.


    When she stumbled onto the terrace, her pajamas were pulled around her waist...


    His thin shoulders were almost glowing white in the dark night. He lowered his head and gnawed, his voice was a little confused, "Qiqi, you are not allowed to say this in the future."


    "Which sentence?" She put her little hand on his shoulder, lowered her head, looking at his black head, panting.


    Tang Yu''s lips moved up slowly along the delicate little neck, and kept kissing her little mouth. The voice was very soft, but it also showed some strength, "Pei Qiqi, I have never belonged to others."


    She opened her lips slightly and looked at him.


    He suddenly caught her little hand and forced her to unbutton his buttons.


    Pei Qiqi refused, and said not to...


    "But I want it!" He took her firmly, and finally landed on his belt.


    His forehead touched her, and his voice was soft, "Qiqi, we may not be able to be together like this every day when we return to City B!"


    What he said against her lips drew waves of emotion.


    Pei Qiqi was a little angry, "I didn''t want to be with you."


    "You have." His body moved forward, "Qiqi, you can''t lie to me."


    His palm touched her, and his voice was even more confusing: "You have a desire for me."


    She pushed him away suddenly, biting her lip, "Tang Yu! I didn''t think about it."


    "Then think about it after you finish it!" He said shamelessly, then he picked her up and kissed her lips. "Or do you prefer to be in bed?"


    She beat him, "You are shameless."


    "If the sofa or the bathroom can make you happier, I will cooperate." He is very generous, no matter how she quarrels with him, he has a way to block her mouth...when he is groggy, Pei Qiqi seemed to hear Tang Yu whispering in her ears--


    Qiqi, I am yours!

 Chapter 896： Casually not human (2)

    When she was groggy, Pei Qiqi seemed to hear Tang Yu whispering in her ears--


    Qiqi, I am yours! come back to me!


    She closed her eyes and felt some guilt.


    She had a long dream. Tang Xin dreamed about her calling herself Qiqi...


    Later, she dreamed of a little girl jumping around with her back on her back. She stepped forward and wanted to hug it, but when the little girl turned her head, it was Tang Xin''s face!


    In the ear, Tang Yu still had a low-pitched voice, calling her name.


    Long eyelashes trembled, she opened her eyes gently and saw his magnified handsome face...


    Panting slightly, he stretched out his hand and felt fine sweat on his forehead.


    There was a faint sound in her ear, and she looked around again and found that she was already on the special plane¡ª¡ª


    Pei Qiqi suddenly realized that she didn''t seem to have done anything when she came to the United States, so she stayed with Tang Yu in bed for three days... He was indeed on business, but the rest was spent making love with her. On this matter.


    Tang Yu leaned over, dressed in a set of iron gray three-piece handmade suit, looked at her deeply, and suddenly smiled: "Pei Qiqi, you also know the existence of the child, and signed a word. ."


    She stared at him.


    He smiled and patted her, "Go to the bathroom to wash, and we will be at the B city airport in an hour."


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback, then looked at his watch, a little bit unbelievable.


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, "Qiqi, you have slept for 20 hours."


    Of course, he slept in the first ten hours...


    Pei Qiqi kept rewinding the tape, then his face flushed, scolded a beast and lifted the quilt and went to the bathroom...


    I stretched my hand to open the collar, I couldn''t see the inside of my neck, and it was full of strawberries.


    What a pervert!


    Watering her little face with water, she didn''t want to admit that she was seduced by him.


    For these three days, not only did he want it, she also didn''t want him without desire...


    When she went out, her face was still red, her little mouth was pursed, and Tang Yu didn''t say anything, just arranged dinner.


    Soon after eating, the special plane landed at the airport in City B, and the sound and howling cut across the sky...slid slowly, and finally stopped.


    Tang Yu carried her small suitcase and went down first, and let her help to the ground.


    There were a few cars parked in front, and in the dark night, the golden goddess logo was shining brightly.


    Tang Yu''s steps stopped, turned around and looked at Pei Qiqi condescendingly, his voice was as soft as the night, "I''ll let Old Zhao take you to the hospital in a moment, eh?"


    Pei Qiqi lowered her face and didn''t say a word. After a while, she asked softly, "Tang Yu, our child..."


    She raised her head and looked at him, very seriously, "Is it really there?"


    His heart is extremely soft, and his little guy is so insecure.


    Reaching out, gently touching her little face, rubbing her red lips with her fingers, "Of course it is true! Little fool."


    Her little mouth was pursed, but she still raised her head, looking at him a little hopelessly.


    "For the time being, there may not be too many ways to meet like the United States!" He finally stretched out his hand and drew her into his arms, her little face pressed against his Hungarian mouth, extremely warm.


    "Qiqi, I will wait for you here!" His big palm touched her long hair, his voice was gentle and low.


    At this moment, he hoped that his seven-seven-seven would be treated with gentleness by the whole world.


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little muffled, "Tang Yu, I never said to be with you."


    He still smiled softly and touched her long fluffy hair, "Isn''t that a loss? What else can I do if I slept?"

 Chapter 897： Not a human being casually (3)

    She didn''t say anything, and she hadn''t been together for a long time. Even after sleeping, she still felt unnatural.


    Seeing the hesitation on her little face, Tang Yu paused slightly, "Pei Qiqi, I don''t know when you are so open!"


    "Without Mr. Tang opening up, Mr. Tang would spend 100 million to buy women." She glanced at him, pushed away, and snorted coldly: "Should I do the same! After all, I might become the richest man in the future."


    Tang Yu was so angry and funny, she found out the previous things again.


    However, he actually likes her having a small temper like this.


    She stretched out her hand and squeezed her face, "I may need you to raise it in the future. Please advise me for the rest of my life, Miss Pei."


    Pei Qiqi glared at him, "Tang Yu, you really know how to maximize shamelessness."


    He was not angry, smiled warmly, reached out his hand and hugged her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed restrainedly, "After all, be careful!"


    She raised her eyes and looked up at him.


    Although she has a hard mouth, she always says not to be with him, but now she will be separated now, and tomorrow, she will be a stranger in front of others, even if he is still Shen Lian''s fiance, Pei Qiqi is somewhat inexplicable The ground became sad.


    "Hey, obedient!" He kissed her on the forehead again with a low voice; "We Qiqi is the bravest."


    "No!" She bit her lip and looked up at the handsome face in the night: "I don''t want to be brave."


    --I just want to be with you!


    She didn''t say this, but Tang Yu understands!


    Sending her to the car, his hand is holding the door, handsome, handsome, he smiled slightly, "Pei Qiqi, remember, my child and I are rewards for customs clearance."


    Not knowing what happened, Pei Qiqi bit her lip: "I''ve already slept, it doesn''t matter whether you have you or not."


    He still smiled, "These three days are benefits! Pei Qiqi, don''t you want to develop more prize functions?"


    There was a touch of moisture in her eyes, which was still moving. Tang Yu leaned over and kissed her: "Good, obedient."


    After speaking, we must close the door.


    Suddenly, a pair of small hands were wrapped around his waist, and his small face was buried in his arms.


    Tang Yu was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and hugged her: "Qiqi, you are not a child anymore."


    But his voice was gentle, and his tone was clearly addressed to the child.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, just hugged him tight...


    She closed her eyes. At this time, she was about to separate, and then she had a real feeling that they were really together again.


    Her small face was pressed against his waist, and her fluffy hair rubbed against him, making it itchy.


    Tang Yu''s voice was incredibly gentle: "Hey baby!" He rubbed her hair, his eyes were a little hot...


    He knew that it meant forgiveness.


    "Qiqi, I''m sorry!" She didn''t ask, but he still said.


    Because the choice he made indirectly caused Tang Xin to lose his life, it was a difficult hurdle for Qiqi to pass.


    She was still in his arms and her voice was dull, "Tang Yu, we will have many babies in the future, each of them is called Tang Xin, okay?"


    There is always one, the original one.


    She was stupid, he called her a little fool in his heart, but he promised her, "Okay, we have a lot of new people."


    "Then you are still ligating?" Her little hand grabbed his belt, and said more dullly.


    Tang Yu laughed and patted her little hand, "It doesn''t affect the function, does it?"


    He paused, "Pei Qiqi, if the function is affected, then I will go to surgery."


    [Please ask for a ticket~meow~]

 Chapter 898： Throw her out (1)

    "No!" She said quickly, afraid that he would go to surgery again.


    But Tang Yu deliberately gave her meaning, "You mean, don''t like to use T?"


    "No!" Pei Qiqi bit her lip--


    He was really shameless, she took back what she had said before!


    And he, smiling softly, closed the door, and Zhao personally drove the car slowly away.


    Tang Yu stood there, in the dark, watching quietly. At this moment, Xiao Ran came from behind with a complicated expression, "Rose Garden is calling..."


    Later, she hesitated, "Shen Lian is there."


    In the night, Tang Yu had a cold face, walked to a black caravan and sat in the car door. He closed his eyes slightly, "Go back to the rose garden."


    After getting in the car again, Tang Yu didn''t speak again, and Xiao Ran didn''t have the guts to speak in the co-pilot.


    Although Tang Yu didn''t say anything, Xiao Ran still chose to follow the past, and the scene would not look good for a while.


    She is a woman, and she can still come in handy sometimes.


    And Tang Yu''s complexion was as deep as water.


    The black RV drove very fast, cutting through the dark night, as if torn a hole in his heart.


    Tang Yu took out his cell phone and dialed the number of Rose Garden, with a faint voice: "Don''t let Shen Lian go upstairs."


    The little maid over there trembled: "Miss Shen has already gone up, and she is making trouble right now."


    "I see." Tang Yu put down the phone, his expression darker, "Go faster."


    The driver smiled bitterly, it was already fast!


    But he gritted his teeth and stepped on the accelerator...


    After an hour, the car stopped in front of the main house of the Rose Garden. Tang Yu got out of the car and Xiao Ran hurriedly followed.


    When I walked to the hall, I heard the sound of things breaking upstairs...


    The little maid shivered, "Miss Shen is upstairs, we dare not go there."


    Tang Yu was about to go upstairs when Shen Lian''s figure appeared on the stairs. She was all black, but her lips were bright red, like a nemesis in the dark.


    She held her chin up slightly, looking at Tang Yu, with a cold expression, "Are you willing to come back?"


    Tang Yu''s eyes were colder than hers: "Who asked you to come here?"


    Shen Lianyan opened her red lips with an open smile, "Tang Yu, can''t I come?"


    Her voice was so soft as to say, "I am your fiancee, why can''t I come?"


    "I see, here are the sweet memories of you and Pei Qiqi after we got married. How can a vicious female partner like me come over?" She was very happy and sneered: "But what about that, what about Pei Qiqi''s return? So, I''m still your fiancee."


    "No one says you are not." Tang Yu''s voice was faint.


    Shen Lian was like hitting cotton with one punch and one punch.


    She burst into tears and was completely ignored by others, which is probably the case.


    No matter what you do, he will neither be happy nor unhappy.


    Shen Lian shed tears, but she still has pride on her face, "Then, as my fiancee, I am qualified to do anything to your baby Xiaoqi."


    Tang Yu''s dark eyes locked her tightly, and a storm was stained in his calm eyes.


    "Are you afraid?" Shen Lian''s face was distorted, "I think, now that Pei Qiqi is back, this fake is no longer needed, so..."


    Her voice was very soft, very soft, like the kind of coaxing a child to sleep, "So I killed it! But, she didn''t have a life, wasn''t it? It was just a substitute, a substitute for that bitch. !"

 Chapter 899： Throw her out (2)

    "She can''t speak!" Shen Lian smiled with tears, and there was hatred towards him in those tears, "She is fake, just like my foot.


    She raised her legs, the long skirt slipped on the ankle, revealing half of the instep wearing high heels, she smiled frantically...


    "No matter how realistic this foot is, no matter how good shoes I wear, it won''t be true for me to endure the pain and walk smoothly and steadily." Her eyes widened, looking at Tang Yu: "Myself They all look disgusting."


    "And these are thanks to you." Shen Lian''s voice became a little hysterical, and the whole person trembled violently, frantically: "So, I broke your baby."


    Tang Yu looked at her tearful face and looked at her madness, staring at her black eyes tightly, spit out a few words, "Throw Miss Shen out!"


    Xiao Ran was a little embarrassed behind him. After all, it was the nominal fianc¨¦e, so it wouldn''t sound nice to throw it out!


    Seeing no one moved, Tang Yu said in a deep voice, "Throw her out!"


    Shen Lian was stunned, her pupils shrank violently, she couldn''t believe what she had heard!


    "Tang Yu, you can''t do this to me!" she yelled frantically, being held up by two men, dragged downstairs, and dragged out.


    The little maid was a little frightened, her voice trembling, "Sir, we didn''t know Miss Shen would do this."


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything, and slowly went upstairs... Xiao Ran followed after thinking about it.


    When I arrived on the second floor, I was stunned, and everything that could be smashed was destroyed, including the wedding photos of Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi.


    There were also some women whose clothes were torn apart, and they knew that it was Pei Qiqi''s.


    Tang Yu stepped on the shattering room in a quiet voice, "Little Qi."


    In the quietly fragmented space, there was a sound like gears turning, followed by a faint voice, "Dad, Dad..."


    Tang Yu''s heart tensed, he pulled a few pieces of broken clothes away, and found Xiao Qi underneath.


    Xiao Qi is no longer the original Xiao Qi...


    One of her feet is missing.


    Tang Yu''s heart tightened, a murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    Xiao Qi lay there, stretching out her hand, "Daddy hug."


    Tang Yu closed his eyes in pain, and reached out to hug Xiao Qi...


    Qiqi was back, but Xiaoqi was his only comfort during the darkest time. Xiaoqi was not a substitute for him, but... another Xiaojingren.


    He held Xiaoqi and looked at her in his arms, blinking.


    The machine didn''t feel pain, but at this moment, Xiao Qi''s expression still broke his heart.


    Tang Yu turned off Xiaoqi''s switch, his palm touched her missing foot, holding Xiaoqi with one hand, and dialed the number of Marvel''s R&D manager, "Manager Lin..."


    Manager Lin came over overnight, personally took Tang Yu''s beloved baby away, and promised that he would be repaired and sent back as before.


    Manager Lin left, Tang Yu stood in front of the French windows, smoking a cigarette quietly.


    Xiao Ran still did not leave, carefully directing the people at home to clean the ground, but she was still a little bit undecided, and hardened her hair to ask for instructions: "President, these clothes on the ground."


    "Throw it away!" It doesn''t make sense to tear it up and keep it.


    Tang Yu turned around and looked at the huge picture on the ground. He walked over and picked it up, photographed the fragments on it, and handed it to Xiao Ran: "Find the best master to fix it."

 Chapter 900： Throw her out (3)

    Xiao Ran nodded, cleaned it up, and instructed people to re-lay the sheets and so on. She knew that Tang Yu slept on this bed every day. Although it was not as clean as before, he would not change the place to sleep easily, and only tomorrow. Laid out.


    When Xiao Ran left, Tang Yu turned around, his cold face was still a little more hostile than before.


    Shen Lian still touched his bottom line.


    He stretched out his hand and dialed a phone, which was codenamed ¡®king¡¯ hacker.


    "Find that man!" When he said, there was a trace of cruelty on his face, "Let Shen Lian do more, and also, take some recent photos of her, which is more exciting."


    The "king" answered, Tang Yu hung up the phone, his face sinking even more.


    Outside Shen Lian was thrown out and fell to the ground, beside her red sports car.


    She was sitting on the ground, looking up at the main house in the night, like a giant trying to swallow the night...


    It is also beyond her reach.


    Shen Lian laughed, cold tears no one pityed in this dark night¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yu, don''t you want to see yourself so much?


    He gave Pei Qiqi all the best, and even gave Pei Qiqi interviews again and again regardless of her mood.


    Once THEONE under the Jiaren magazine is born, it will have a great impact on Jintaihe''s MAN.


    MAN focuses on fashion male gods and upstarts in the entertainment industry, but THEONE is a handsome and noble business elite who will reveal the private lives of these elites. Under weighing, it is obvious which side has the advantage.


    Shen Lian knows that the flow of these elites is extremely high, and their fans will be high-class ladies, and their spending power is not the same as the small civilian fans.


    He was deliberately fighting against himself, so he was holding Pei Qiqi.


    Shen Lian didn''t regret anything about today.


    This is what he should suffer, and the pain in his heart is less than one in ten thousand.


    Her eyes are full of pain, full of unwillingness...


    ...


    Pei Qiqi arrived at the First Hospital of City B late at night.


    She was in the dust, and after being tossed by Tang Yu for three days, her legs were sore and her back hurts, and she remembered the old talk in her heart, and went to the hospital without stopping.


    Asked the nurse''s ward and went straight to open the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw Pei Huan and a handsome man lying in bed and kissing each other. Pei Qiqi looked at the door number. It was not wrong, it was the ridiculous single ward¡ª¡ª


    But where did this man come from?


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes burst into flames, as if catching a traitor, and he picked up Pei Huan''s ears in the past: "What about the old man?"


    And didn''t you say you slept with Lao Kan? Now the thief has stolen into Old Kan''s ward!


    Pei Qiqi felt that Pei Huan was too shameless, and wanted to beat her to the teeth.


    Picked up Pei Huan and stayed there again...


    My mother... This is the ward, Pei Huan wears too little wife.


    Are those thin black belts tied to PLAY?


    Pei Qiqi is a woman, and she spouts blood when she sees it!


    "Kan Mingzhu, you still don''t save me!" Pei Huan''s voice wailed.


    Pei Qiqi was dumbfounded, and then stared at the handsome, thirty-something man, his eyes widened: "Old man?"


    Quietly touched his smooth chin: "Can you still see?"


    Pei Qiqi was stunned for a long time before squeezing out a word: "It looks like it''s okay, she has good physical strength, and her body is great."


    He said with a smile and asked Pei Huan: "Would you like me to wait outside for a while."

 Chapter 901： Why are you not going to heaven? (One)

    Pei Huan screamed, clutching his body and ran into the locker room.


    Taking advantage of the stall where Pei Huan was changing clothes, Pei Qiqi glared and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Old Kan touched a cigarette on the side of the bed and smiled: "That''s what happened, I was surprised when I saw it."


    "Have you never seen a woman?" Pei Qiqi sneered, "What about Su Mo, what do you do? You and Pei Huan are together, can you guarantee that you will not miss Su Mo in the future?"


    "Nostalgia, can I only miss it occasionally?" Old Kan still cares about the girl Pei Qiqi, took a deep breath, and then continued: "You won''t object to this matter?"


    "What do you miss about Su Mo?" Pei Qiqi pretended to be silly, staring at ridicule with straight eyes.


    Still a little unaccustomed to talking about being without a beard at this time, just like wearing no clothes.


    However, Lao Kan did not wear any clothes at this time. He only wore... a layer of Huong Mao.


    There was a touch of accusation in Old Kan''s eyes, and he let out a long breath, "Ranking! I''m talking about Pei Huan."


    Pei Qiqi smiled: "I don''t need my consent for this!"


    She paused before speaking again, "As long as you can hold onto it, you won''t have anything to do with Su Mo."


    Old Kan let out a long breath, "Of course."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, but Pei Huan stood at the door of the bathroom, his eyes moist.


    Qiqi¡¯s mouth is fierce, but he still cares about her in his heart and cares about her¡ª¡ª


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and rolled his eyes when he saw Pei Huan''s appearance.


    Pei Huan is really terribly prosperous, and even a little bit is moved to death. How dare he give Lin Jinrong the medicine to sleep before?


    Pei Huan''s voice was like a poor stray animal, "Qiqi, you forgive me! I''m really happy to hear you care about me."


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t stand it a little, "Pei Huan, you are filming!"


    Pei Huan took a look at the ridicule on the side, the thin layer of Hungarian hair covering the Hungarian mouth, swallowed alive, and told the truth: "Actually, I want to make a bed or play."


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t stand it a little, so he dragged the luggage in and dragged it in to the attached lounge, and said loudly, "I''m going to suffer jet lag. If you two are what happened, keep your voice down."


    "Qiqi, you sleep well!" Pei Huan was so enthusiastic that he almost made the bed.


    Pei Qiqi was speechless and closed the door.


    When she first lay down on the bed and heard some secret sound coming from there, she knew that Pei Huan was going to film again...bed|play!


    As I listened, I couldn''t help but think of Tang Yu.


    With the phone beside her pillow, she couldn''t help picking it up, and sent a message to Tang Yu, "Are you sleeping?"


    There was no answer for a long time there. When she waited until she was drowsy, Tang Yu''s message came over, "I''m just getting ready to sleep! Good night, Qiqi."


    "..." She looked at her, feeling soft in her heart.


    Lying down, listening to Pei Huan''s voice like a small wild cat, she couldn''t help but think of Tang Xin again.


    Her lips are pursed, her eyes are a little complicated...


    Tang Xin, a silly boy!


    There was still regret and regret in my heart...If it weren''t for herself, maybe Tang Xin lived a good life, in front of her little princess, although she was not free, Zhao Ke was forced to learn a lot, but she was still happy.


    Because she has a father, a mother, and a brother who loves her...


    All this was destroyed by myself.


    Pei Qiqi''s mind slid across Lin Yun''s twins, thinking of Caution¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 902： Why are you not going to heaven? (two)

    Pei Qiqi''s mind slid across Lin Yun''s twins, thinking of Caution¡ª¡ª


    She and Tang Yu''s children must be so cute too?


    Tang Yu said that the child is not called Tang Tang, because it is too ugly, so Tang Xueer.


    No matter what it is called, as long as it is alive, it is fine.


    After so much, Pei Qiqi has a new understanding of life, and being alive is more important than anything else¡ª¡ª


    The regret in her heart is Tang Xin. She has no position to hate Tang Yu. If so, she would be too hypocritical.


    But she was messy again, she didn''t dare to think about the future...


    Confused, just fell asleep like this.


    In the ward, Pei Huan was harassing slander like a little goblin. He didn''t know where he borrowed a set of nurse uniforms. He was playing with uniform seduction.


    Lao Kan couldn''t bear it directly, Pei Huan put his hand on Lao Kan''s heart, and for a while pretended to be very surprised, "Mr. Kan, your heartbeat is so fierce! Is it sick? I''ll check it for you."


    The little hand drilled down like a nimble snake. How could he stand this, and grabbed the little hand that was making a joke of her, and said gruffly: "That girl is inside."


    "Why? Don''t you dare?" Pei Huan grabbed Lao Kan a handful of Xiong Mao (so fierce, Lao Kan liked it tightly).


    Old Kan''s gasp was stronger, his eyes fired at the little fairy on his body, and he slapped her twice with a big palm (indescribable parts), "I let you know if I dare."


    With that said, he picked up Pei Huan and held it against the wall separating Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Huan breathed in excitement, she liked the tone of Lao Kan, leaning on the wall, watching Lao Kan, her eyes were a bit provocative, "I''m afraid you can''t move it."


    The old humor is the type that is active and never blinds BB. At the moment, the small motor is turned on¡ª¡ª


    In the end, Pei Huan had only one last breath left, and he almost didn''t crash into Pei Qiqi''s room.


    After Jiqing passed, Yu scattered the clouds. She lay on the mouth of the old Kan Hungarian, her little hand grabbed the old Kan Hung Mao, and her voice was soft, "Old Kan, can you really put down Su Mo? "


    "Can''t let it go!" Old Kan said crudely, "What else?"


    Pei Huan''s little hands plucked his Huong hairs one by one, and his voice was fierce: "I tell you, if you dare to be sorry for me, I will pull out all your hairs."


    The ridiculous eyes fired again, "Then pull the bottom first."


    He took her little hand down as he said, it was shameless enough.


    No matter how fierce Pei Huan was, she was just a little girl. At this moment, she was tortured to death by ridicule... While she was asleep, she vaguely thought that ridicule could be discharged from the hospital.


    Early in the morning, a ray of sunlight shone into the narrow lounge, Pei Qiqi endured the discomfort of his eyelashes and opened his eyes.


    Turned over and let out a long breath. Last night, Pei Huan called C like a cat. She really didn''t know that Lao Kan had such good physical strength and why she was hospitalized!


    Washed his face and brushed his teeth, went out, lying sneered, Pei Huan slept on his body, sleeping so sweetly.


    The little hand also hooked Lao Kan''s neck, for fear that he would leave her behind.


    Pei Qiqi watched for a long time, walked into the small kitchen, and made breakfast for the master, the maid (hahaha) and herself. It was probably the scent of the food that awakened Pei Huan. Pei Huan ran away wearing only translucent pajamas come--


    At that moment, Pei Qiqi was worried about Lao Kan''s kidney!


    Pei Huan looked at the millet porridge on the table and one or two side dishes, and kissed Pei Qiqi sweetly.

 Chapter 903： Why are you not going to heaven? (three)

    Pei Huan looked at the millet porridge on the table and one or two side dishes, and kissed Pei Qiqi sweetly.


    Pei Qiqi was holding his face, his expression was a little hard to say!


    She felt that Pei Huan''s current spirit... was a little abnormal.


    Old Kan sat down very calmly and looked at Pei Huan: "You are now 22 years old, not 12 years old, your performance is more normal?"


    Pei Huan gave a blank look, thinking about killing him at night.


    On the surface, she needs to ask for it, but in fact, it is this old man who is sullen and in need.


    She only wanted it once or twice, but the old man came four or five times, and he didn''t give up for an hour at a time. Moreover, his muscles were strong and strong, she couldn''t bear it.


    Old Kan was very satisfied when he saw her without answering.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him coldly, feeling that Pei Huan and Lao Kan were a natural match.


    Pei Huan was eating Chinese-style Chinese food, touching his belly when he was half full, "I am starving to death."


    She looked at Pei Qiqi and complained to her: "Your master will not take pity on Xiangxiyu very much. His back pain is dead!"


    Pei Qiqi looked at the old man silently, without saying a word.


    The ridiculous old face blushed, let alone making a sound, he wanted to choke Pei Huan to death.


    Pei Huan continued without a wink: "Qiqi, I''ll help Lao Kanban be discharged from the hospital in a while..."


    She paused, "The bed here is so uncomfortable!"


    "Uncomfortable?" Chen still minded, the bed was uncomfortable, but he still made her comfortable.


    Pei Huan smiled sweetly: "From today, I will move to your place."


    Old Kan was frightened...


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked at these two...


    Pei Huan''s small face sank: "Is there something wrong with me going to live with you? You said you wanted to buy a house in City B and marry me."


    "I said buying a house, but it will take a year for the decoration or something." Old Kan answered helplessly, and he still hesitated to live with her now because her wife is too noisy.


    Pei Huan became unhappy, and stood up all at once, "Kan Mingzhu, don''t take up my three-point farming every day if you don''t want to be responsible! It''s not that Pei Huan can''t find a man to marry me, so does it depend on you?"


    Old Kan closed his eyes, somewhat helpless!


    What can you say to an unreasonable little girl? I had to coax nicely: "I don''t want to be responsible, but, are you sure you want to live in an apartment with me?"


    He knew that with Pei Huan''s financial resources, he must be living in a villa, and now he is living in an apartment with him, or rented, and a little wronged her.


    Lao Kan is such a man, thinking about being nice to his own woman, he is willing to give her everything he can give, as for what he can''t give, he will work hard... just like that.


    When Pei Huan heard this, he became happy again, just like this, wearing a translucent pajamas nestled in Old Kan''s arms, making circles with her little hands, her voice is also very well-behaved, "As long as I can be with you, anywhere. ! Besides, your place is also good."


    Pei Qiqi looked at this scene, she was no longer worried about ridiculous kidneys, but worried about her own eyes.


    When Pei Huan and Lin Jinrong were husband and wife, they weren''t so tired. This is probably the difference between being loved and not being loved.


    In the past, she always felt that Pei Huan was not worthy of people like Lao Kan, but now, she felt that they were together just right.


    Pei Huan nestled in Old Kan''s arms, and boldly said, "There is one more thing."

 Chapter 904： Why are you not going to heaven? (four)

    Lao Kan now promises her everything, and the moon in the sky is willing to pick it off for her.


    Pei Huan looked at Pei Qiqi, "Kan Mingzhu, when I live in tomorrow, let your''little apprentice'' cook for us every day, okay?"


    Old Kan took a sigh of relief, Pei Huan dare to say!


    He didn''t dare to call this little disciple. She was fine. Once she gained power, it would take the rhythm of heaven?


    Old Kan buried his head and said nothing, letting the sisters tear it off.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Pei Huan, sneered at Pei Huan again, and sneered: "Didn''t Pei Huan always like to be sister? Kanming sister, you and Pei Huan will call my sister together in the future."


    Old Kan''s expression is especially hard to say.


    Pei Huan was also stunned for a while, and then he was stunned by the old man...


    She was aggrieved and silent.


    Pei Qiqi''s mood improved all at once, "When will you get married?"


    Pei Huan is still reserved about this kind of thing, looking at the ridiculously.


    The old man took Pei Huan''s shoulders and smiled, "It has to be decorated anyway, it counts as a year!"


    Pei Qiqi glanced at Pei Huan and said slowly, "I thought Pei Huan would not be able to wait, and get the house ready first."


    Old Kan was unexpectedly lifeless.


    Pei Huan was taken aback, then bit her lip, "Pei Qiqi, you are too bad."


    Pei Qiqi looked at her: "Why, don''t you think like this in your heart?"


    Pei Huan screamed: "Just what I think, you are not allowed to say it."


    After she finished speaking, Pei Qiqi didn''t speak any more, but looked at Pei Huan firmly.


    Pei Huan asked cautiously, "Qiqi, are you upset?"


    If it weren''t for her new man to talk ridiculously, she would have been crying with Pei Qiqi''s legs, asking her to forgive herself.


    Pei Qiqi was stunned for a while before he smiled, "No!"


    She looked at Pei Huan with an unusually gentle gaze, "Pei Huan, you are much cuter than before."


    Pei Huanji was crying with cold.


    Biting his lip, I didn''t know what to do, and then he went to pinch and said, "You don''t help me say anything."


    He sneered at her, looking like she was not promising, and then coughed softly: "Qiqi, just for her stupid sake, let her go! I''ll fix her when I look back."


    What this said, Pei Huan was unhappy again, so he went to pinch Lao Kan when she was not happy, but fortunately, Lao Kan was thick and thick, and he couldn''t get over the storm for a while.


    In the end, a look in his eyes made Pei Huan feel safe.


    Some blushes, so I changed my clothes and ran to the doctor to issue a discharge certificate, leaving Pei Qiqi and Lao Kan.


    Old Kan stretched his muscles and bones, began to pack things, and said as he cleaned up: "I have to come for these! That Pei Huan said that he is a woman, but actually has the basic functions of that woman, and nothing else is good."


    "But you seem to enjoy Pei Huan''s basic functions!" Pei Qiqi leaned aside, chuckled lightly, and looked at the ridicule somewhat teasingly, perhaps because he had shaved his beard, so the emotions, sorrows, sorrows, and joys are more comprehensive. Come, he is joyful, joy never before.


    Pei Qiqi thought of Lao Kan''s loss after seeing Su Mo, which was completely different from his high spirits at this time.


    Her voice was low and gentle, "Master, are you thinking about it! Is that person Pei Huan? Are you sure that the person you are going to spend your life with is Pei Huan?"


    At this time, only their master and apprentice were the only ones who were silent for a long time, before putting down the things in their hands, looking at Pei Qiqi sternly, and speaking slowly...

 Chapter 905： We are together (1)

    He said in a calm voice: "Qiqi, maybe my feelings for Pei Huan are more from her dependence on me, but when she knelt in front of the fifth master Ou that day, she said she was willing to stay and let me go. I think I can''t let it go. At that time, I secretly thought in my heart that if I can escape this disaster, I will be with her."


    Pei Qiqi was a little moved... The ridicule was really emotional.


    Old Kan continued: "Maybe she was not very good, or it was bad before, but Qiqi, don''t think of me too well, my previous life is no better than Pei Huan."


    Pei Huan looked at the old man, and for a long time, he smiled softly, "As long as you are happy! Really, Pei Huan is very cute now."


    Old Kan stretched out his hand, the meaning was very obvious, asking for a loving hug.


    Pei Qiqi smiled, stepped forward and hugged ridiculously, his voice was a little dumb: "You want happiness."


    Old Kan said, "So do you."


    He never asked about Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu, because if she wanted to, she would.


    But looking at her mood, it is quite good...


    Pei Qiqi smiled similarly to Lao Kan, and Lao Kan''s big palm slapped her hard, "Ming''er will take you to the collection."


    "Isn''t it going to take a portrait of a lady?" Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked at the old man.


    Old Kan darkened his face and looked at her as if he wanted to eat her.


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "You can take Pei Huan with you."


    Old Kan''s face is darker!


    It''s so black.


    Pei was happily humming a song.


    ...


    Over there, Pei Huan went to deal with Lao Kan''s discharge hand-off, and only after closing the bill, he ran into an unexpected person and ran into the other person''s shoulder.


    Suddenly raising his eyes, Pei Huan saw Lin Jinrong.


    He seemed to be here for a follow-up visit, and his beautiful female secretary followed behind him, with a gentle expression.


    Pei Huan just looked at it like that, her eyes were a little hot, and her throat seemed to be blocked by something, unable to speak.


    She blinked, feeling like a world away.


    Lin Jinrong''s hand supported her shoulders and straightened her up.


    After that, he looked at the list in her hand and asked indifferently: "Have you been hospitalized?"


    Pei Huan blinked again, her voice was very soft, "No, yes... my boyfriend is in the hospital and will be leaving soon."


    Lin Jinrong was taken aback, then nodded, "Boyfriend! Very good."


    For a moment, Pei Huan didn''t know what to say, so he nodded in a daze: "He is very good, and he is very good to me."


    As he was talking, he came over, a black casual outfit that looked tall and mighty. Although his face was slightly inferior to Tang Yu and Lin Jinrong, it was generally good.


    When Lin Jinrong looked at Lao Kan, Lao Kan also showed this little white face again.


    It''s a personal thing!


    But it seems to be chasing Pei Qiqi before, right?


    He lowered his head and glanced at Pei Huan. The meaning inside made Pei Huan uncomfortable. He ridiculed him, but shook his hand with Lin Jinrong as a farewell.


    Lin Jinrong looked at their backs, remembering the look in Pei Huan''s eyes just now, only a little surprised, and there was not much nostalgia.


    He pursed his lips, his eyes were a little...envious.


    The secretary behind him whispered: "President, there will be a meeting to be held in a while."


    Lin Jinrong stood and watched for a while, before sighing slightly, "Let''s go!"


    He said he was leaving, but the person who came across made him stop again.


    That is... Pei Qiqi!


    Lin Jinrong''s eyes became complicated...

 Chapter 906： We are together (two)

    Pei Qiqi came to look for Lao Kan and Pei Huan, but they took another elevator to leave.


    She didn''t expect that she would meet Lin Jinrong here, and she was shocked for a while.


    "Jin Rong?" Her pace slowed down, her eyes falling on his face.


    Lin Jinrong raised his hand and motioned for the secretary to go downstairs and wait for him in the car.


    The secretary looked at him with straight eyes and didn''t dare to rush him, and soon left first.


    Lin Jinrong put one hand in his pocket, looking at Pei Qiqi, his voice was a bit indifferent: "Why are you here? With Pei Huan?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him, his eyes kept a little straight, but he couldn''t move away, and then nodded for a long time: "Well, that''s my master."


    Lin Jinrong just remembered that the man just now turned out to be that big beard, and he didn''t recognize him after he shaved.


    Pei Qiqi bit his lip, "They are together."


    Lin Jinrong smiled slightly, with a good temper, "Then bless them."


    He looked at her straight, speechless for a moment.


    So is Pei Qiqi.


    After a long time, he sighed: "But Pei Qiqi, if you are with Tang Yu, I will not bless you."


    In fact, he knew she and Tang Yu went to the United States for three days.


    And now that he said this, she didn''t deny that the balance in her heart was already inclined to Tang Yu.


    Besides, there is one more caution.


    Although Lin Jinrong said he didn''t fight like that, he didn''t give up completely.


    His liking for her has never stopped.


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little low: "Jin Rong, don''t you want to be like this?"


    "Pei Qiqi, do you want to tell me that you just want to be ordinary friends with me?" There was some kind of indescribable loss in his voice, and his eyes looked at her quietly.


    Pei Qiqi''s small mouth was tight, a little lost, "Jin Rong..."


    "I won''t force you! It''s because I like it!" Lin Jinrong smiled faintly, but smiled bitterly.


    When he passed her by, his voice was low, "Pei Qiqi, I will not give up."


    When she recovered, he had already passed by...


    Just like some people, they are destined to miss, and they can only miss.


    Because you want to have something else, you must give up what does not belong to you.


    Jin Rong is like this for her.


    Pei Qiqi turned around and looked at his back. At that time, she was sad.


    She wanted to tell him to give up, but that would only humiliate his self-esteem.


    No response, pretending that it never happened... Is she too selfish?


    When Pei Qiqi returned to the ward, Pei Huan and Lao Kan were still arguing. This time it was not Pei Huan who was arguing, but our old kan.


    It''s not good to be confused by the idiot, and toss Pei Huan constantly.


    Seeing Pei Qiqi come back, Pei Huan seemed to see a savior, with a soft voice like a little sheep: "Qiqi, look at him to bully me."


    Pei Qiqi glanced at her slowly and spoke slowly; "When he bullied you at night, you didn''t ask me to help."


    Pei Huan felt that Pei Qiqi was so dirty, his face flushed, and his voice was lighter, "You don''t need to help with that at night."


    Old Kan looked at her like that, didn''t care anymore, reached out and picked up the luggage, "Okay, let''s go!"


    Pei Huan immediately followed like a little wolf dog, and followed Lao Kan.


    Lao Kan was holding his little luggage in one hand, and Pei Qiqi¡¯s suitcase in one hand. Pei Huan got hot-eyed, sat on the suitcase, and smiled: "Pei Qiqi, don''t be jealous."

 Chapter 907： We are together (3)

    Pei Qiqi shook his head, somewhat helpless.


    Pei Huan still looked at her baffledly, she still looked like a little wolf dog, and she was also cute that Pei Qiqi had never seen before.


    She followed, laughing and shaking her head.


    Pei Huan and Lao Kan... really unexpected.


    But she watched, Pei Huan rushed up like a moth to the fire, as it was to Jin Rong last time. The difference is that this time, Pei Huan is no longer wishful thinking.


    Taking the elevator to the bottom, Pei Huan''s agent, Xiaomei, was already waiting downstairs in the car. The long RV was shiny and black, and Pei Qiqi looked at almost four million.


    Eyebrows twitched and looked at the old man: "Is there a feeling of being raised by B?"


    He gave her a quick glance, said nothing, put the luggage in the trunk, and took over Xiaomei: "I''ll drive."


    Xiaomei is pretty good. Although this Mr. Kan is not a celebrity, he is upright and saved Pei Huan, and he is very talented. If she really feels bad for Pei Huan, she will be relieved.


    Xiaomei was only 28 years old, but when she faced Pei Huan, a 22-year-old mentally disabled child, she felt that she had become a mother ahead of time. She nodded, got out of the car and sat in the back seat of the car.


    I didn¡¯t know where I was going to get into the car. I didn¡¯t know where I got out of there. More than a dozen reporters came out. They shot Pei Huan and Kan who were on the co-pilot. , Can you explain to your fans?"


    Xiao Mei is about to scold, Pei Huan has already said sweetly: "Mr. Kan Mingzhu and I are submitting to China before getting married."


    Xiaomei closed her eyes, do you want Pei Huan''s future?


    It''s okay to be in love, but you have to come secretly...Where is this aunt who is so cheap?


    Old Kan held the steering wheel and snorted, but he was satisfied.


    Pei Huan leaned in and kissed his chin: "My dear, isn''t it?"


    He smiled and started the car, he looked quite manly, and he did not give Pei Huan a face.


    The reporter was dumbfounded, talking about Mingzhu?


    Isn¡¯t that a silly photographer? I don¡¯t even know him after I shaved. I am much younger...


    However, the age is indeed how much Da Pei Huan has in one round, and I have to write about it after this time.


    Pei Huan was satisfied, sitting upright, looking at the old man: "Will you be angry?"


    "I''m an old cow who eats tender grass, what''s so angry." Old Kan looked at the road intently, "It''s just Pei Huan, have you figured it out clearly? This has an impact on your career."


    "What do I want this career to do!" Pei Huan''s voice was very small and low, but everyone in the car heard it, "What I think in my heart is just a man who loves me, prosperous and rich, just passing by."


    Old Kan was moved in a mess in an instant-


    Pei Qiqi heard that he was about to vomit blood. When did Pei Huan realize this?


    If Pei can''t bring her hundreds of millions every year, can she still say such free and easy things like this?


    But Lao Kan is a straight man. He feels that Pei Huan¡¯s greatest asset comes from his wealth. For a moment, he was moved and satisfied...


    Xiao Mei rolled her eyes out of the car window and yawned¡ª¡ª


    Pei Huan touched herself, touched the ridicule, but felt that the two emotions in the back seat were not right. After analyzing for a long time, he stomped his feet, "What people said is true."


    "No one doubts!" ??Pei Qiqi said with certainty: "We all believe in you."


    Pei Huan flattened his mouth, "Pei Qiqi, I tell you, if you dare to demolish my station, I will..."

 Chapter 908： Qiqi, night party (1)

    Pei Qiqi asked Pei Huan seriously, "So what?"


    "I''m angry!" Pei Huan was pitiful.


    Pei Qiqi and Xiaomei couldn''t help laughing, and rubbed Pei Huan''s head trivially, "Fool!"


    Pei Huan''s heart is crying: I''m not stupid! I stuck you up to the silly!


    As she thought about it, she softened and turned into a little wolfdog, holding the ridiculous arm in one hand, and her voice was soft, "I am your little fool."


    Pei Qiqi and Xiao Mei looked at each other and smirked.


    Pei Huan snorted, "I''m just a fool."


    There is nothing wrong...


    Returning to the apartment, Pei Huan went straight to occupy Lao Kan''s bed, spreading his perfume on the bed like a little wolf dog peeing, occupying the place.


    When Pei Qiqi went to cook, Pei Huan took Lao Kan in...


    He looked at the door panel and frowned, "In broad daylight."


    Pei Huan sat on him, "Celebrate."


    I couldn''t eat it directly, looking at the young wolf dog, reaching out and pressing the button on the side, the curtain slowly closed...


    Today, Pei Huan is playing the little wolf dog... The old man was licked up and down, inside and out.


    He lay, panting... and a little excited.


    Pulling the little wolfdog into her arms, her heart was incredibly soft, her fingers touched her mouth, her voice was low, "Isn''t it dirty?"


    Pei Huan''s little hand grabbed his Xiong Mao: "As long as you have no other women, you won''t be dirty!"


    Old Kan did not say anything, just touched her...


    Pei Qiqi prepared a table of dishes, and looked at Xiao Mei, Xiao Mei was also quite innocent, "She wasn''t like this before." It was tossed in broad daylight, and the voice was not small...


    I used to shoot a bed| scene, and the opponent scene was still small meat, and Pei Huan didn''t have such great interest!


    Therefore, when Lao Kan and Pei Huan''en love each other, Xiao Mei kept staring at Lao Kan somewhere, trying to see what''s unique.


    Old Kan sandwiched herself and gave Pei Huan a look...


    Pei Huan screamed again, and he would be next to him during the meal, holding his arms, the squeamish person was not like Pei Huan.


    Pei Qiqi feels embarrassed for her, but just as good as the old talk.


    After a day of trouble, it can be regarded as a celebration for them.


    It was the night, Xiaomei left first, and the couple who had just come out of the pot returned to the room with affection... Once again, she felt distressed for the kidneys of the old man. (The old man said, Lao Tzu has three kidneys, and one is specially used to deal with this little fairy.)


    Pei Qiqi resigned to clean the dishes, wrapped in a small apron, the phone in the bag vibrated a few times.


    She wiped her hands and looked at Tang Liu''s call.


    Feeling soft in my heart, I picked it up, but didn''t say anything, waiting for the person over there to speak first.


    Tang Yu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the office, under a piece of glass in front of him, the bustling city of B.


    He stood on a high place, looking at the dark night, his heart was soft because the phone was opposite Pei Qiqi.


    "Have you eaten?" His voice was very gentle, brushing her heart like a feather.


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, and then felt that it was too soft, like Pei Huan was acting like a baby, and quickly cleared his throat: "I have eaten it."


    Tang Yu heard the awkwardness in her words and smiled silently, "Qiqi, you care about me, no one will laugh at you."


    Pei Qiqi raised her little mouth, "Obviously you are laughing at me now."


    "Is this an admission?" There was a slight smile in his voice.


    Pei Qiqi was embarrassed and didn''t say a word...

 Chapter 909： Qiqi, night party (2)

    Tang Yu held the phone, still looking at the night in front of him, and sighed slightly: "Qiqi, I haven''t eaten yet."


    He paused, his voice dull, "Also, Qiqi, I miss you."


    Pei Qiqi was stuck, and there was no sound for a while.


    Breathing is also shallow, and all the attention is on Tang Yu over there.


    Tang Yu smiled slightly and continued: "Qiqi, I''m here?"


    She took a deep breath, with a sheep voice: "Is Pei Huan here?"


    Tang Yu''s voice was warm, "Are you going to be a light bulb with them?"


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head and looked at the dishes that he had just washed, with a low voice: "I''m still a little servant."


    After a pause, I suddenly laughed: "When I followed the old man, I bought T for him."


    Tang Yu and his breath were also relaxed. In this night, listening to her talk about their time apart, even the air in this night, such a cold tall building, became sweet.


    However, he still feels distressed.


    His Qiqi, in order to survive, bought T for the master, he had only called her once before.


    His voice was very soft: "Qiqi, it was very hard, right?"


    She didn''t say anything, but he knew it.


    At that time, he was not well, worried about her, worried about being careful.


    "It''s fine." Her voice was dull, and then she suddenly said, "Tang Yu, do you want to eat chicken noodles?"


    He didn''t speak for a while, and so did she, holding her breath and waiting for him to speak.


    After a long time, he finally said: "I will drive the car near your apartment and wait for you at the intersection."


    She hummed, and after hanging up the phone, she started making a piece of shredded chicken noodles and packed them out. When she was changing shoes outside, she heard Pei Huan''s screams of various decibels, and Pei Qiqi shook her head and smiled. , Go out and bring the door.


    When I walked downstairs to the apartment, I saw a black sports car parked by the side of the road. The window of the car was rolled down. It was Tang Yu''s face.


    But she had noticed that the car was not one of the cars he had driven.


    Tang Yu looked at her with some deep gaze. In the night, Pei Qiqi couldn''t help but tremble.


    She stopped, looked into his eyes, stood blankly for a while, and then ran towards him again. When she ran to the front of the car, her pace slowed down and walked slowly towards the other side.


    Standing in front of his car window, he bends slightly, and his voice is soft and shallow: "Is it okay?"


    "What''s the relationship?" His eyes fell on her little face, he unfastened his seat belt and opened the car door.


    She thought he was going to get out of the car, but it wasn''t. He reached out with one hand, grabbed her waist, and led her into the car, sitting with his back facing him...


    "Noodles." She exclaimed, fearing that the noodles might be spilled, so all her attention was on the noodles.


    Tang Yu''s big palm moved to her slender waist, one hand closed the car door, and the car window slowly closed.


    Inside the car, it became dim, and with the breath of men and women moving eyes, it suddenly felt extremely cramped.


    And behind her, she couldn''t see him, she just felt his thin lips pressed against her small neck, and the breath spitting out was hot and sultry.


    Her empty hand, holding her trembling body, biting her lip, desperately avoiding his kiss, but how can she avoid it?


    On the contrary, he felt more interesting...


    "Qiqi, did you miss me?" His movements were a little slow, and he teased her unhurriedly.

 Chapter 910： Qiqi, night party (3)

    And she was still caring about the poor face, with her small face raised slightly, avoiding his kiss, her voice slightly changed because of some kind of joy; "Tang Yu, don''t you want to eat noodles?"


    Tang Yu hooked her waist with one hand, leaned over and took her face to the front center console with the other hand. The big palm lifted her up and changed direction, turning her into a face-to-face sitting in his arms.


    She wore a skirt again, which made it easy for him to make things worse. She couldn''t bear it. She hugged his neck all of a sudden and said in a low voice, "Tang Yu, don''t be here!"


    His fingers continued to stroke her, and his voice was so dull as to say, "No one here."


    It would not be a good idea to take her to the Rose Garden or Shengyuan. Going to the hotel would insult her.


    He gnawed at her little neck, and said in an unbearable voice: "Go to your place, eh?"


    When she did not speak, he tortured her horribly, and his voice was even more hoarse and charming: "Qiqi? Huh?"


    The tip of his cool nose touched her soft neck, but her breath was hot. She didn''t make a sound, and he took a bite at the softest part of her neck.


    Pei Qiqi wailed, and rascally lay in his arms and bit him back, but biting and biting made him taste a bit bad.


    Tang Yu leaned back on the back of the chair and clasped her little head. When she regained consciousness, he pressed her slightly and strongly and kissed her little mouth roughly.


    The body shook slightly...


    Her hands touched his shoulders, her fine muscles tightened--


    He hugged her whole on his palm, she had no way to escape, she could only fold into a little frog and be kissed like that...


    The burning kiss moved all the way from her lips to the back of her neck, touching the most sensitive part of her, and whispered: "Hey, say yes..."


    She bit her small mouth and looked up at him with a pitiful smell.


    Tang Yu bit her again cruelly, and she wailed and hugged him tightly.


    He hugged her as if to coax a child, "Qiqi, I think you want to be in the car like you."


    She was immediately fooled, straightened up and stared at him accusingly: "No."


    His thin lips kissed her little mouth, "Then go to your place."


    He is imperative tonight.


    She didn''t know how hard he tried to cover up, and the pain was terrible there now.


    It was clearly separated for one night, but he felt like a century.


    Pei Qiqi was held in his arms, and he was a little moved when he smelled the burning man''s breath on his body.


    Tang Yu pressed her little head to place her in his heart, and stretched out his hand to stroke the fluffy hair: "Baby..."


    She looked up at him: "Only noodles!"


    He smiled, "Okay."


    He held her with one hand, opened the door with one hand and got out of the car, closed neatly and carried her to the elevator of the apartment...


    When the elevator door closed, he couldn''t wait to press her against the elevator wall and kiss...


    "There is surveillance." Her small face was turned aside, her blushing, her hair slightly messy, that made him want to torture her severely.


    Tang Yu gently lifted the broken hair from her face with one hand, and looked at her blushing, feeling soft in her heart.


    Peering up with one hand, he snapped the camera head alive, and then he held her small face and kissed her small mouth hard...


    She avoided him, struggling, he simply picked her up with one hand, circled her around his body, and pressed her against it, not so violently, but kissed her like a seduction.


    Slowly, she was also moved...

 Chapter 911： Qiqi, night party (four)

    The face of his hand fell to the ground, and his kiss deepened.


    The elevator door opened, and he half-hugged her and kissed to the door of her apartment. When he touched her, his voice was also hot, "Give me the door."


    Pei Qiqi raised his head, touched and touched with his little hands, and finally touched the room card.


    But I can¡¯t open...


    Tang Yu murmured painfully: "In the car? Huh?"


    Pei Qiqi''s sanity became clearer, and only then did he realize that this door card was ridiculous, and hers was in the bag.


    Biting his lip, there was a glimmer of water in his eyes, "I''ll go to Li Kan to get it."


    Her legs were a little weak, and she walked over and swiped the door of Lao Kan''s apartment. Tang Yu was very concerned about his woman having another man''s key card, and coughed slightly: "He won''t have yours too?"


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, not knowing that Tang Yu''s face behind her was completely black.


    "Why did you turn off the lights?" She was a little strange. When she left before, the lights were on.


    Turning on the light, she just wanted to signal Tang Yu to wait outside, but when the light was bright, she saw Lao Kan and Pei Huan playing happily, holding a difficult lift in front of the French window...


    And the two of them didn''t hang a trace. When they saw Pei Qiqi, Pei Huan screamed, "Pei Qiqi, didn''t you go back to your apartment?"


    She covered her face and saw Tang Yu behind Pei Qiqi from her fingers, and she couldn''t wait to sew it.


    Lao Kan has strong muscles in bronze, his mouth is covered with Hungarian hair, and he looks like he is full of hormones.


    Tang Yu touched his nose, withdrew from waiting for his own woman, thinking silently in his heart, would his Qiqiu like this man with Huong hair?


    In order to care about Pei Huan''s face, Pei Qiqi closed the door first, and then threw the ridiculous door card to Pei Huan: "Well, you can rest assured to film in the future."


    Pei Huan was happy in her heart, but she was still a little worried: "Qiqi, but what should we do for dinner?"


    "When I''m a woman, shouldn''t I learn?" Old Kan fished out a shirt to wrap Pei Huan, and simply put on a pair of shorts.


    In order to please him, Pei Huan immediately stated that he would learn it by himself... But later experiments proved that Pei Huan had not learned it after twenty years of learning! Later, she became pregnant, and she waited on her picky stomach, and made her cooking as good as his photography skills... Later.


    "Go inside and wash, and lie down and wait for me." Old Kan patted Pei Huan, and said very frankly.


    Pei Huan immediately ran into the bedroom like a happy little wolf dog. When he came, he still licked a small mouth and looked at the old-fashioned ¡®meat bones¡¯, charmingly, "Hurry up."


    Pei Qiqi was born, and looked at the old man, "I don''t remember you like sweets."


    Old Kan lighted a cigarette and held it between his fingers. There was a touch of deep thought in his eyes. It was completely different from Meng Lang who had asked Pei Huan just now. He liked Pei Huan, but he also loved Pei Qiqi as his little sister.


    After a while, he asked faintly: "Have you thought about it?"


    Pei Qiqi knew what he was asking, and said, "I''ve thought it out."


    He glanced at the direction of the door panel and smiled, "It''s not bad!"


    There is nothing wrong with a man five times a night... He thought back and forth, the man in H city that night should be Tang Yu.


    Old Kan opened the door, leaning at the door and looking at Tang Yu outside, pointing at Pei Qiqi, his tone a little bit cruel; "This is my apprentice Pei Qiqi, if you dare to bully her one day, I will hit you all over the floor. Find teeth!"


    [New week, happy~ ask for a ticket! good night! ]

 Chapter 912： You are not too dirty (dog food)

    Tang Yu smiled bitterly, but at the same time he was moved. When he was away, his Qiqi came back to life because of meeting Lao Kan. Although he was sad that her change was not because of him, he was indeed grateful to Lao Kan.


    He said thank you very seriously.


    Old Kan stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, "We are waiting for you to get married together."


    Tang Yu solemnly said, "I and Qiqi were originally husband and wife."


    ¡ª¡ªSo you and Pei Huan don¡¯t have to wait, they will end immediately! So I feel at ease!


    Quietly raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you divorced with that girl?"


    Heartbroken, ridiculous!


    Tang Yu''s face was the same as it was not for three days... it was wonderful.


    Old Kan pushed Pei Qiqi, "Well, the spineless girl will give it to you, remember not to eat a bone left."


    Before closing the door, Lao Kan dropped a shameless sentence for Pei Huan, "Remember to make breakfast tomorrow."


    The door closed, Tang Yu stared at his door panel for a long time, Pei Qiqi brushed open his apartment, and picked up the noodles, "Tang Yu, the dough is all battered."


    "Then wait a while!" He regained his senses, closed the door, and gently pulled off his tie with his fingers...


    Pei Qiqi was a little scared of his action, because during the three days in the United States, he kept tied her with a tie to make her obedient.


    Tang Yu smiled, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Speaking of walking into her bedroom, she looked very natural, like half the owner here.


    Pei Qiqiqibiao looked at... Actually, he was a little distressed.


    Isn''t he... in a hurry?


    I have to say that Tang Yu is very good at seduce Pei Qiqi and knows how to appetite her.


    He took off the clothes in her bedroom, took a simple shower, and only wrapped a towel around his waist...


    The water droplets on the tips of the black hair rolled down his cheeks, and then to the solid Hun¡¯s mouth and lower abdomen, and finally rolled into the narrow bath towel, which made people think.


    Pei Qiqi stood at the door looking at this invincible man, Tang Yu threw a towel to her: "Wipe my hair." There was a dull dull voice in her voice.


    She screamed and walked over, while he was already leaning on the bedside, flipping through a magazine in his hand.


    Pei Qiqi knelt carefully beside him, gently wiped off the water from his hair. He flipped through the magazine, his eyebrows were flat.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Pei Qiqi looked at the time, it was half past nine.


    Tang Yu put the magazine aside, hugged her over, and said flatly, "Make it twice and eat it again."


    Do it twice...


    He was about to kiss her, her little hand quickly reached his Huns¡¯ mouth, and her voice was a little low, "Tang Yu, I want to know what the child looks like, how is she?"


    Tang Yu''s movements stopped, his gaze deeply into her eyes.


    Pei Qiqi looked serious and a little disturbed.


    He looked at it for a while, then smiled slightly, "Qiqi, you really want to know?"


    "Yeah!" Her voice was like a little sheep, and her body moved up: "Tang Yu, I promise not to look for her, okay?"


    Because of her movement, Mr. Tang closed his eyes and snorted.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t notice his strangeness, put his hands on his shoulders, and looked at him blankly.


    Tang Yu''s fingers gently touched her delicate little face, and her fingers moved back, and her long black hair fell away... She heard him say, Qiqi, please please!


    This night, Pei Qiqi spent all his energy to please him. Really, she had never been so proactive...

 Chapter 913： You are not too dirty (dog food)

    But he was comfortable and enjoying, and he still did not want to show her the baby''s pictures.


    Pei Qiqi''s long hair was scattered, and it was raining around him. She bit him angrily: "Tang Yu, you are not keeping your word."


    He smiled, stretched out his hand to caress the little thing in his arms, and smiled slightly: "Qiqi, you are actually deliberately fooled."


    Leaning against her ear, whispered in a low voice: "You wanted to treat me like that, didn''t you?"


    "I don''t have such a hobby!" She blushed and turned her back, particularly angry¡ª


    She used her little hands and mouth, and he was shameless!


    Tang Yu hugged her from behind and kissed her little neck: "Qiqi, go and give it to me."


    "I don''t want it!" She sneered at him, too.


    Tang Yu was a little helpless, "Qiqi?"


    She pursed her small mouth: "I just don''t want it!"


    He looked at her angry little look, smiled and held her, regardless of her punches and kicks, he carried her into the kitchen.


    "No ingredients." She looked at him angrily.


    Tang Yu hugged her from behind, buried her face in her fragrant little neck, and gnawed gently: "If not, I will eat you, eh?"


    She can only be obediently under him, with only a big T on her body, which is wide and loose so that he can get on and off.


    "Is it dirty?" She turned her head and glanced at him, her eyes moving, unspeakably seductive.


    He was eager for a moment, hooked her little head, and kissed her for a long time. The big palm became more and more excessive. When the kiss was satisfied, he leaned in her ear and taught her badly: "Dirty I have kissed too!"


    "Ignore you!" She turned around and continued.


    Tang Yu''s slender body trapped her from behind. He was a little over eighteen. She was as petite as a child in his arms. His lips were on the base of her ears, and his voice was low: "Qiqi, just now When you ate, it was not dirty..."


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t listen to it anymore, he got cheap and sold well!


    Who lied to her to eat?


    Continue to ignore him, put his face down on the small dining table, and go to... brush his teeth.


    Tang Yu didn''t embarrass her anymore, after eating the noodles, washing the bowl, and smoking two cigarettes on the terrace before returning to the bedroom.


    Pei Qiqi fell asleep and turned his back to him.


    Still angry?


    He smiled silently, lay down on his side, and murmured with his lips against her small neck: "Pei Qiqi, or else, can I serve you too?"


    It''s not that he has never done such a thing, but his Qiqi is a particularly shy little thing. When he did that, she couldn''t stand it for long, and it was about to end...


    Pei Qiqi''s voice is still muffled: "No more!"


    He smiled lowly, "Then what do you want?"


    "Sleep!" She turned over, nestled her small body in his arms, and hugged his waist to shame: "Don''t let it go, okay?"


    In the three days in the United States, she hadn''t gotten over yet, and he came again at this time, she was really overwhelmed.


    Tang Yu hugged her, looking a little uncomfortable...


    After a long time he held her and asked her softly, "Qiqi, am I strange? Are you uncomfortable? Huh?"


    This kind of question... Pei Qiqi''s little face blushed.


    She did not speak, but was buried in his arms.


    Tang Yu lowered his head, looked for her little mouth and kissed her, his voice lowered a little, "Qiqi?"


    She hummed softly: "It''s not..."


    Called like a kitten: "Too many."


    Tang Yu was stunned for a moment to understand, and seriously reflected on whether his demand was too strong...


    After a while, he reached out and touched her head, "Then you go to sleep!"

 Chapter 914： You are not too dirty (dog food)

    Pei Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief, and Tang Yu went on to say very thoughtfully: "I''ll do it myself."


    She was almost crying!


    He treats her like this, how can she sleep?


    Because thinking that next time I don¡¯t know when, Tang Yu has the fierce energy to eat the last meal but not the next one, and keep pestering her until the second half of the night... Pei Qiqi vaguely thought that she should not sympathize with the ridiculous kidney , She should sympathize with herself, and she also admires Pei Huan, that small body is really durable! ! !


    As a result, when I woke up at eight in the morning, my head was still groggy.


    Bai Nen''s arm leaned over to turn off the alarm clock, and then lay down for a while with his eyes closed, remembering.


    Tang Yu hugged her before waking up, after all, Zongyu spent the night!


    The voice was a little dumb, "Let me go!"


    Pei Qiqi was a little surprised. Tang Yu had already got up, dressed in trousers and shirts, and went to her kitchen.


    Pei Qiqi lay upright for a while, and decided to let him go.


    ... Pei Huan and Lao Kan got up at nine, she had an announcement at eleven, otherwise she would sleep until the afternoon.


    Yawning, he walked to Pei Qiqi''s small dining room and waited for breakfast without being polite.


    She hadn''t woken up yet, she held her forehead and called Pei Qiqi softly.


    Pei Qiqi came out of the bedroom, and Pei Huan''s eyes widened: "Qiqi, you just got up?" Then, isn''t her breakfast just going to go?


    Pei Qiqi greeted Lao Kan, and sat down to wait for breakfast like Pei Huan.


    So is it!


    Three people, you look at me, I look at you... what else?


    Could it be...?


    Pei Huan was a little unbelievable, turned his head and looked at the kitchen, and then saw Tang Yu standing in the kitchen, slender and beautiful.


    Pei Huan became a little idiot for a while, looking at him baffledly, it was really beautiful.


    When I look at it, I think it looks good... Pei Huan admits that he is a little idiot, but just appreciate it.


    She sneered, "Pei Huan, go and pack your luggage after breakfast."


    Pei Huan''s gaze still fell on the slender figure in the kitchen, and casually replied, "Why?"


    Old Kan continued to sneer without making a sound.


    It took about ten seconds for Pei Huan to realize it, and there was a slight chill on his back...


    I''m angry!


    And jealous and angry!


    I quickly sat up straight, and pleased: "I''ll take a look, it''s the same as your men staring at the beauties."


    Old sneer: "I don''t like staring at beautiful women."


    "..." Pei Huan was speechless for a while.


    The ridiculous expression was cold and cold: "Pei Huan, marriage is not a child''s play! If you are not sure about it, then let''s go away!"


    Broke up?


    Pei Huan''s eyes blinked for a long time before blinking the moisture in his eyes.


    After a while, she raised her head and said, "Okay, Kan Mingzhu! Let''s go away! I know you can''t forget the old woman Su Mo in your heart, you have to cry twice in your dreams!"


    As Pei Huan said, stood up, "I will make you and that old woman grow old together. There will be no X life, no X high ridicule!"


    She squinted at her with blue veins on her forehead. She was simply unreasonable!


    His eyes were as wide as copper bells, "You are reasonable! When did I dream of her?"


    "Of course you don''t know what you said in the night!" Pei Huan became a little angry, "live with your old woman forever! Kan Mingzhu, you can confess and see if your goddess will care about you, or will Those men sleep..."


    Before she finished speaking, she got a mark on her face.


    Pei Huan touched the bottom line of ridicule-

 Chapter 915： You are crazy about your love, I am looking for my man (1)

    Old Kan really likes Pei Huan and really wants to live with her.


    Just like that, it''s also a way to say that when you''re anxious and jealous, and it''s a shame, but Pei Huan''s saying that Su Mo is a bit too much, and he can''t bear it.


    But when he slapped her, he immediately regretted...


    His palm is as big as a fan, thick and rough, her face must be sore?


    He looked over and saw that Pei Huan''s face was half swollen. Suddenly, Kan''s heart ached, and his voice was a little uncomfortable, "Does it hurt?"


    Reached out to touch her.


    Pei Huan shrank, there was a touch of injury in his eyes...


    He still cares about Su Mo after all!


    His name called Su Mo at night is also true.


    She didn''t care, but she chose to be tolerant, because she knew that she was worthless, and she was not as capable as Su Mo, who was so good in the circle.


    However, Old Kan beat himself up just like that for Su Mo, when they only agreed to get married.


    Pei Huan raised her face and looked at Lao Kan with a sneer, "I don''t need you to drive me away, I will go by myself! Kan Mingzhu, I am not good, I delayed you! I thought you saved me just like me, I am passionate!"


    She forced back tears, with a touch of absoluteness on her face: "Whoever looks for someone in the future will be a bastard."


    Her arm was caught!


    She knew it was ridiculous, and didn''t want to see him, she turned her face: "Asshole, get out, don''t touch me, touch your Bai Yueguang, touch the eye of your dream!"


    He didn''t let go.


    Pei Huan shook him away with a sharp voice: "Kan Mingzhu, haven''t you seen a woman? Or are all women other than Su Mo the same in your heart, they are just a channel, right?"


    The ridiculous eyeballs are about to burst out, and the nose is constantly agitating, looking terrible.


    After a long time, I squeezed out a word, "Pei Huan, you know it''s not like this!"


    Pei Huan chuckled lightly, "Isn''t that true? Kan Mingzhu, do you treat me as a fool?"


    She looked down at him holding her hand, and said softly, "Let go."


    She didn''t want to let it go, so she left after letting go.


    He didn''t know if he called Su Mo''s name at night. If he did, it must be a habit.


    This girl, before and behind like a puppy, was anxious to be the owner, so she turned her face right now.


    Pei Huan chuckled: "You think I''m capricious? Kan Mingzhu, you let me go first! I won''t rely on you, an old man, if Pei Huan doesn''t help!"


    With that said, he stepped on his foot and ran to the opposite door to pack his luggage.


    Poor Xiaomei helped her move over last night...


    Old Kan chased the past-


    Tang Yu came out of the kitchen and made a Chinese breakfast, which turned out to be pretty.


    He looked at the door: "Are they all right?"


    Pei Qiqi buried himself in the breakfast and said calmly: "It''s okay, I can guarantee that I will throw Pei Huan on the bed in a while. There is nothing between them that the body cannot solve."


    Tang Yu sat next to her, even if he had made breakfast, it was so expensive.


    He raised his eyebrows.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and coughed lightly: "Usually not once, then twice!"


    Before breakfast, Mr. Tang left a sentence: "Qiqi, you are reminding me that if you are angry in the future, will I do the same?"


    He looked at her very seriously, and asked very seriously: "Qiqi, how many times do you hope it is! I will definitely...cooperate hard."


    Pei Qiqi stared at him!

 Chapter 916： You are crazy about your love, Im looking for my man (2)

    Pei Huan ran to the opposite side, packing her clothes frantically.


    Old Kan kicked the door open with a slam, and the little wolfdog had already packed his clothes and pulled the small box to leave.


    Old Kan''s head hurts a bit, looking at the suitcase that has not been zippered, a small part of it is exposed**¡ª¡ª


    How did she live till now?


    Staring at her: "Really leaving?"


    Pei Huan raised her little head and tried her best not to let herself shed tears. Isn''t she just a man, she still has this kind of backbone.


    "Yes." It was categorical.


    Old Kan took a step back and leaned aside, staring at her scorchingly: "Not coming back?"


    "Yes." Still firm.


    Old Kan''s brows twitched, rubbing his brows, "I am going to book a house this afternoon."


    "Very well, it happens that you live with the old woman Su Mo." Pei Huan said viciously, "You kneel in front of her and beg, maybe she will be moved but not necessarily."


    Old Kan was violent again, "Pei Huan, don''t go too far."


    "Okay, let me go! It won''t hinder the combination of talented talents and talented Su! I am superficial, I stare at good-looking men, I don''t think of men in the night, and talk about people''s names in sleep." Pei Huan sneered ,"Goodbye!"


    When she said that, she took the suitcase and walked out, all the way, tears flowed down, but she didn''t care, crying silently, and opened the door to go out.


    Old Kan grabbed her, her voice slightly softened, "Is it really going?"


    Pei Huan didn''t look back, pulling the suitcase with his fingers, holding it tightly, and his fingertips turned white.


    She lowered her eyes, looked at her toes, and said in a low voice, "Kan Mingzhu, I like you very much! But it does not mean that I will bear you unconditionally! I said that we must all be clean, not only meat£ü Body, and heart."


    She paused before saying: "I saw Lin Jinrong yesterday. I liked him and loved him. I didn¡¯t feel it without feeling, but I put you first. I put it down completely, but you Well, do you dare to say that you plan to drive Su Mo out of your heart? Do you dare to say that every time you and I do it, you and I have never recalled how you and the old woman were in bed? "


    As Pei Huan was talking, she started crying again. She wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, and said fiercely, "That''s it! You continue to be infatuated with you, I''ll look for my man."


    Her words made her slanderously uncomfortable.


    In his heart, Pei Huan has always been superficial. He doesn''t hate her superficiality, but she is so cute.


    He knew that she liked him enthusiastically, and he liked her, but only then did he understand that there is a difference between Pei Huan''s likes and his likes. She wants far more than he is willing to give.


    He grabbed her arm and didn''t let it go, Pei Huan''s voice was low, "Kan Mingzhu, you can see that we can be like on the battlefield with just one sentence. For so many years, I don''t want to be like this forever."


    She couldn''t help crying in a low voice, because from this moment on, she wanted to find a woman''s self-esteem.


    Once there was a man who didn''t love her, she chose revenge very willfully.


    But the old saying doesn''t love her, she chooses to fulfill it.


    He didn''t let go, she became angry, and threw the suitcase on his feet, screaming...


    Pei Huan cried with tears all over her face, "Kan Mingzhu, can''t I fulfill you and that old woman? You let me go, you want to find a woman to spend money to go whoring."


    Old Kan watched her make trouble, at first he was annoyed, and slowly, his fire fell...

 Chapter 917： This is called Gaobige (1)

    Pei Huan is making trouble, just want to get it.


    He breathed softly, looking at the crying little woman in front of him.


    His fingers were rough, wiping her tears, Pei Huan turned her face away from him, and wanted to make trouble again.


    Old Kan hugged her and pressed her into his arms like a beast, with a soft voice like "I really want to go?"


    Pei Huan pushed him, unable to push.


    Old Kan pressed her, "I won''t be able to enjoy my service after I leave."


    Move your face away slightly and stare into her eyes, "Don''t you like me kissing you the most, saying that the little brush on my tongue is better than that?"


    Pei Huan wanted to scold him, but his tongue flashed as soon as he opened his mouth, staring at him with tears in his eyes.


    The old Kan''s expression is more gentle, and so is his voice, "Huanhuan, shall we stop mentioning this in the future?"


    His expression was a little uncomfortable, "If you don''t mention that old woman, I don''t want her! If you mention, I dare to think!"


    Pei Huan opened his eyes wide, and he couldn''t believe it, but he would say...Old woman!


    She was really cute like that, and she picked her up, ignoring her struggle, and hugged her to the bedroom, "Cry so sad, let uncle comfort you."


    The door was roughly kicked, and then Pei Huan was comforted by the small steel brush...


    While being comforted, he cried and cursed: "Kan Mingzhu, you are a pervert!"


    ...


    Pei Qiqi ran out of breakfast calmly, while Tang Yu was a little skeptical¡ª¡ª


    The quarrel was so fierce just now, will Lao Kan and Pei Huan reconcile?


    However, when he left, he happened to see Pei Huan going out to rush the announcement, and he wore a pair of sunglasses on his face, which was very cool, but at this time, Pei Huan turned into a little wolf dog again.


    Tang Yu was silent-Pei Huan was much better than Pei Qiqi.


    In the afternoon, Lao Kan took Pei Huan to book a room. Pei Huan liked a small and cute three-story house in a villa on the outskirts of city B.


    She and Lao Kan were in the midst of arguing, constantly rolling the bed sheets to reconcile each other, and also figured out each other''s tempers. They no longer touch each other''s bottom line casually, and their relationship gradually stabilized.


    Pei Qiqi went to the magazine to sell her fakes. The editor-in-chief patted her on the shoulder very happily and said with earnest heart, "Little Pei, THEONE is very optimistic this time, saying that it is necessary to work **** the cover and it will hit her.


    Pei Qiqi murmured, "Then editor-in-chief, you just need to hit a P, it will be as loud as you want!"


    "Xiao Pei, what are you talking about?" The editor-in-chief couldn''t believe his ears. Xiao Pei is a lady, so how could she say such vulgar words?


    Pei Qiqi looked innocent, "I didn''t say anything!"


    The editor-in-chief chose to ignore it. Who would call him a star of South Africa!


    A light cough: "In short, this time, we must crush the rustic and tacky MAN. This kind of magazine with no morals can''t be compared with our magazine."


    When Pei Qiqi went out, he scratched his hair...


    An instant hit?


    Make Tang Yulu a little bit?


    The filming was taken in Tang Yu''s office, and Pei Qiqi specially invited Lao Kan.


    At the beginning, Tang Yu resisted. He only wanted Pei Qiqi to shoot, but was finally convinced.


    Tang Yu dressed in a beige suit and sat on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows with a cup of Mandheling before Xiao Ran soaked in.


    Lao Kan is engaged in various kinds of small fresh meat and old bacon photography. He is not a young man, and he is used to seeing handsome men, but at this time, he looked at it and made a murmur in his heart¡ª¡ª


    This is the high level of force.


    Pei Qiqi, incarnate as a small reporter and clerk, interviewed for a while, and Lao Kan made a video.

 Chapter 918： This is called Gaobige (2)

    Just take a few more hard photos and put it on the cover later. Pei Qiqi was trying to persuade Tang Yu to unbutton a few buttons on his collar, and Kan''s phone rang.


    At first glance, it was Pei Huan''s.


    In an instant, Lao Kan''s expression became gentler, and his voice was soft when he answered the phone: "Well, in Shengyuan! I''ll pick you up in a while..." After a pause, he said, "Then come here, wait. Me together."


    Lao Kan put away the phone and explained: "Pei Huan happens to be nearby. I will ask her to come over and have dinner together later."


    He looked at Pei Qiqi and said that because of Tang Yu''s special status, he had no share.


    Xiao Ran was also there, looking at the face of his president, smiling inwardly, and then went to the door to wait for Pei Huan, feeling too strange in her heart. Pei Huan¡¯s previous reputation was very bad, and she was really bad and self-willed. Also selfish.


    At this moment, he has changed his evil spirits and returned to the right, and he has also been lucky enough to go to a man like Lao Kan.


    Although the old humor is also popular, men and women are different in this matter. It can only be said that the world is still fair to Pei Huan.


    Pei Huan came over soon, and Xiao Mei followed behind.


    Pei Huan didn¡¯t know what scene she was filming. The black evening dress she was wearing had not been removed yet, and she had delicate makeup on her face. As soon as she came in, she complained: "Today¡¯s dressing room is too bad. I don¡¯t want to stay for a minute. ."


    Xiao Ran could see that the relationship between Pei Qiqi and Pei Huan was now frozen, and he was particularly winking to take Pei Huan to the staff lounge to put on makeup, but he stopped her, "wait!"


    Pei Huan walked over with a loud voice, with a little red heart in his eyes.


    Old Kan knocked her on the head, "What do you think?"


    He directed her: "Sit over there."


    Pei Huan looked at Tang Yu''s side and hesitated, but Tang Yu didn''t care much.


    Pei Huan carefully looked at the old man, "Stop it?"


    "Be serious, work!" Old Kan motioned with his eyes, and Pei Huan sat over.


    A P-share sat next to Tang Yu, next to him, his little hand still hugged Tang Yu''s arm with full sense of camera, his face was resting on his shoulder, and he blinked provocatively, "Is this all right?"


    Old Kan directly cursed like she was filming her for the first time: "Which one are you acting in? Are you selling yourself?"


    Pei Huan was a little wronged, and there were no outsiders here, and his voice was small, "It is Pei Qiqi who sold his body."


    The heroine she said was helping Tang Yu tidy up her trousers, half kneeling on the carpet, looking up at Tang Yu, her eyes blurred.


    She also wore a black suit today, just a very simple black T and jeans, with a ponytail. She was the most ordinary and most beautiful waitress.


    But Pei Huan sat beside Tang Yu, dressed in a Chinese dress, with a bitter look...


    Tang Yu''s gaze was looking at Pei Qiqi, staring down at her¡ª¡ª


    Old Kan was bloodied and snapped a few pictures.


    The sound of the shutter made Pei Huan raise his eyes, Pei Qiqi also wanted to turn around, but was pressed by Tang Yu on his leg¡ª¡ª


    I snapped it down again...These photos are particularly story-like, not just stiff photos.


    He looked at the photo and put away the camera; "Come on!"


    Pei Huan ran over: "That''s all right? Do I have money to collect?"


    He hummed: "I am willing to shoot you, do you still want money?"


    Pei Qiqi fell into trouble: "In the past, I used to take other people''s money when I used to shoot people."


    After a while, Pei Huanwu grabbed Lao Kan''s ears and resented him: "Kan Mingzhu, you shameless old man."


    Want to know, it''s not a good thing.


    He looked at his little disciple reproachfully...


    "I have settled in the QQ browser circle, and book friends are welcome to come and communicate. ¡·

 Chapter 919： The beginning of a contest with the white lotus (1)

    The secrecy of the old man was done well, and when the THEONE sample was published, Pei Qiqi saw the true cover of the cover.


    That group of photos was shocking at first glance! There are three protagonists, and they are vivid. They captured her and Tang Yu''s gaze in a tangled way, and her posture was a bit ambiguity. Her hand was on Tang Yu''s knee, and Tang Yu''s body was slightly facing her...


    Pei Huan''s camera on the side also grasped well. Although he was holding Tang Yu''s arm, there was an inexplicable emptiness in his eyes, as if he was afraid, as if trying to grasp something!


    Three people always remind people of many stories... Later readers have automatically replaced Pei Huan with Shen Lian, which is quite ironic to think about.


    In the end, this group of magazines was not bundled and distributed with Jiaren, because the whole group agreed that this magazine was enough to provoke a big beam...


    In the early stage, the expansion department of the magazine won several big-name sponsors, two of which were from the previous MAN magazine, which gave birth to the MAN that Shen Lian set up.


    Of course, there is no shortage of blood and blood in the middle, but nothing can be changed, and no one can stop the rise of THEONE.


    The editor-in-chief was cruel, and the circulation was twice that of Jiaren magazines in the past. Even so, it was out of stock within two days, because the cover and inside pages simply did not lose the photo.


    In particular, this is an old-fashioned work, which is easily impossible to get. You can buy a copy of 20 yuan now. Who doesn''t want it?


    Not only that, because the first issue is Tang Yu, so the business elites, big and small, are also proud of this magazine. The increase in popularity, the traffic niche is just a stare, and it won''t make it.


    The biggest winner of this carnival was Pei Huan, who unexpectedly became popular again. He was also a second-line player in the entertainment circle for a while, because they were shooting magazines with Tang Yu, which is very high.


    Pei Huan successfully washed white.


    The other heroine, Pei Qiqi, seemed a lot mysterious, but noble ladies in the upper class would recognize it as Tang Yu''s ex-wife.


    Although the squatting posture seemed humble, but the deep affection in Tang Yu''s eyes couldn''t be wrong. These two were still pestering--


    This is what Shen Lian can''t stand the most. Wherever he goes, there is the existence of THEONE, living in the shadow of Pei Qiqi.


    She went to Shengyuan again to make trouble with Tang Yu, but this time she didn''t even enter Shengyuan''s gate.


    Shen Lian was very upset, and frantically dialed Tang Yu''s phone, but he did not answer.


    Later, she softened again and sent a message saying that it was her fault the last time she went to the rose garden, begging him to forgive herself.


    Finally, Xiao Ran passed and confirmed the fashion festival next week. Tang Yu will support himself.


    She knew that Pei Qiqi would also go. By then, she would crush Pei Qiqi very hard to let Tang Yu know who was the most suitable woman for him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sheng Yuan, the president''s office, Xiao Ran stood behind Tang Yu, silently.


    As the chief secretary, Xiao Ran knows far more than others.


    She was a little frightened secretly in her heart, regarding Shengyuan''s recent situation--


    The surface is calm, but the inside is actually different. The high-level and the middle-level are quietly transferred and their whereabouts are unknown.


    Xiao Ran hesitated again and again, with a very soft voice: "President, why would you pamper her like this?"


    She refers to Shen Lian!


    Tang Yu''s fingertips lit a small cigarette butt, and his tone was light, "It will be over soon."


    He turned his head and looked at Xiao Ran: "Shen Lian owns 20% of Shengyuan''s shares."


    Xiao Ran was taken aback.


    Because she guessed what Tang Yu was going to do...

 Chapter 920： The beginning of a contest with the white lotus (2)

    Tang Yu smiled slightly: "You should have seen it! But this is far from the final result. Even if Shengyuan is an empty skin, Shen Lian will be cheaper."


    Xiao Ran was shocked. She couldn''t believe it. He was such a noble man who was always in the clouds, would he be willing to fall into the dust?


    Tang Yu still smiled, "What''s the matter?"


    He has everything he has since he was a child, but now he only wants to have Qiqi and their children.


    He knew that if she told Pei Qiqi about her careful life experience now, she would really lose her fighting spirit.


    His seventy-seven, in fact, does not like to be a strong woman, she likes photography more.


    Therefore, he can only cruelly whip her...


    Because of thinking of her, Tang Yu''s mouth was soft, and Xiao Ran''s heart softened a lot, "Do you know Qiqi?"


    Tang Yun said, then turned around. At this moment, his back looked a little tired.


    It seems that in the past two years, he has not really rested.


    Xiao Ran watched, his eyes hot.


    Tang Yu spoke indifferently; "There is a draft on the table, which is revealed to the media for me. It should be nice and not to be discovered easily."


    Xiao Ran''s gaze fell on the desk, and slowly walked over and picked it up. After a few glances, he was a little surprised.


    Does Tang Yu want to kill Shen Lian to death?


    She raised her eyes and hesitated: "Will this affect your reputation?"


    "These are not important!" He said lightly. All he had to do was to prevent Shen Lian from doing anything to hurt Qiqi.


    It''s been half a month since we met Qiqi last time. He missed her very much, but for her safety, he still endured it.


    Even if the whole world knows that he likes her and loves her, he can''t see her often.


    Occasionally, he would''encounter'' her, watching her petite body carrying a camera, shuttled through the crowd...


    Occasionally, she could see him sitting in the car, she smiled at him...


    But he knew it. She wanted children, and wanted to know what the child looked like, where the child was, how good the child was... But he said it was not safe, so she really obediently stopped asking.


    In his heart, there is always some unspeakable sadness and distress.


    In the end, Tang Yu still failed to attend the fashion festival because of the American branch. He flew to the United States the day before, and Shen Lian could not help it.


    However, she was very excited, because Tang Yu was not there, she could deal with Pei Qiqi, a bitch.


    On Saturday night, the once-a-year fashion festival was held in a star-rated resort. As early as a month ago, the resort began to clean up guests and prepare the venue.


    That night, the stars were shining and many big names came.


    What surprised Pei Qiqi most was that Ye Tianhou also came.


    Ye Liangqiu hasn''t worked for a long time. There is no arrangement before. The company prepares for her to go abroad. In the back, there is Xuezang, but tonight she appeared with Qin Anlan.


    The scene boiled over because of Ye Tianhou''s arrival. The media were chasing her one after another. Naturally, the main question was her schedule and future development direction.


    Ye Liangqiu stood beside Qin Anlan with proper makeup, and spoke very calmly, "Next, I may stay away for a while and spend some time with my family."


    The reporter was in an uproar!


    Qin Anlan''s expression was also faint, as if he had known it for a long time, and he did not answer the reporter''s questions.


    Pei Qiqi walked across the red carpet and just heard Ye Liangqiu''s words...

 Chapter 921： The beginning of a contest with the white lotus (3)

    Pei Qiqi looked at Qin Anlan''s attitude, and knew that Ye Liangqiu still had a lot of weight in KING, otherwise Qin Anlan would not be able to hide her from others when she was hiding in the snow, and would take her to public occasions.


    However, I don''t know if Xi Liangqiu will win in this secret contest or Qin Anlan will win.


    She came with Lao Kan. Lao Kan was rarely dressed formally and had a shaved beard, so it looked harmonious.


    Pei Qiqi wore a pure blue evening dress tonight, with a one-shoulder design, which nicely wrapped her small Hungarian and slender waist, especially the charming snowy eyes on the back, and her long hair was gently pulled up. When she got up, there was a string of eye-catching diamond chains between her neck. Old Kan gave her, saying it was sponsored by a certain brand, but she had to return it when she ran out.


    With her little hands clinging to scorn, she nodded when she saw Qin Anlan.


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were a bit unfathomable, staring at her without speaking.


    The atmosphere was a little uncomfortable. Of course, Pei Qiqi wouldn''t be enthusiastic about him, and Lao Kan walked into the venue.


    Most of the people in it were already sitting, she and Lao Kan were not moving forward, looking at the third row, only to find Shen Lian sitting not far away, looking at her with cold eyes.


    Like Shen Lian''s mood, her dress is also black, with green (green!) in the black...


    Pei Qiqi didn''t see it, and sat down with Lao Kan calmly.


    The staff in front were busy, and in the middle of the stage stood Su Mo in a silver dress. With the manuscript in her hand, she checked the lines with the host. Her makeup was exquisite and impeccable.


    Pei Qiqi turned to look at Lao Kan, and found that Lao Kan''s gaze was also on Su Mo''s body. She coughed slightly: "If Pei Huan sees your eyes, it will be another **** storm."


    Old Kan retracted his gaze and smiled, "I just suddenly felt that Su Mo is also an ordinary woman."


    She will get old too!


    No matter how well-maintained, an old look appeared between her eyebrows and eyes.


    I don''t know if he is like most men. Looking at Su Mo like this, he really likes young Pei Huan more, likes her young and elastic body, and also likes the vitality in her.


    Thinking like this, he suddenly ran into Su Mo''s gaze...At that moment, Kan''s mood was a little complicated.


    Like, betrayed Su Mo.


    Over the years, Su Mo knew about so many women who came and went, but he had never felt this way before, but Pei Huan was different. It was because he moved his true feelings and wanted to marry back.


    Su Mo''s gaze was a bit resentful, as he saw it silly, the blue veins on his forehead appeared.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him coldly, feeling uncomfortable in his heart, slanderously now and Su Mo''s eyebrows, in case Su Mo changes his mouth at this moment, will there be nothing wrong with Pei Huan?


    Pei Qiqi thought in his heart, but didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, Pei Huan came over, wearing a smoky-gray evening dress, which looked very tall, and had a high posture comparable to Ye Tianhou.


    When she looked at Lao Kan, she squeezed her face and did not make a sound. Lao Kan''s heart was a little uncertain whether she had seen anything just now, and she did not dare to ask, watching her sit next to Qin Anlan, and Ye Tianhou left. One right.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Pei Huan is the biggest beneficiary of the hot sales of THEONE magazine. After all, Pei Qiqi is not a star in the entertainment circle, and will not develop here in the future.

 Chapter 922： The beginning of a contest with the white lotus (4)

    Pei Huan is different. That photo is enough to prove that she is not a vase, and that her eyes have a story.


    With the addition of Ye Tianhou¡¯s snow, Pei Huan¡¯s spring seems to be coming again. He has received a few second-tier brand endorsements, and he has become very valuable.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the old man sympathetically, and whispered: "You may be miserable!"


    He sat upright and said nothing.


    But his gaze no longer looked at Su Mo, but at Pei Huan.


    Pei Qiqi looked at this for a while, and she felt like a mirror in her heart. She changed the subject and asked in Lao Kan''s ear: "I heard Amy say that MAN bought the judges. This time the media award will be them, you Is there any news, have you heard the wind from the editor-in-chief?"


    Old Kan coughed slightly: "The New Talent Award must belong to THEONE. No one can say about this influence, but the media award is really uncertain. After all, THEONE is backed by Jintai and this big backer, and Shen Lian is also Desperately trying to make a difference with you, I look at...Xuan."


    Pei Qiqi smiled, and said nothing more.


    At the beginning of the ceremony, the lights dimmed, leaving only the lights on the stage...after flashing, the lights came on brightly. Su Mo and the male host came up from the backstage together. She carried her skirt, showing her manners.


    Pei Qiqi looked at it and admitted in his heart that even if Pei Huan practiced for 30 years, he might not be able to have Su Mo''s concentration...


    Su Mo has a very wide network of contacts in the entertainment industry, and even people like Qin Anlan would look up to her.


    The gala tonight is divided into two areas, one is entertainment characters and the other is fashion media.


    Not surprisingly, Ye Tianhou won the Power Star Award. This award has a very high gold content and is ranked according to the income of the stars. Ye Tianhou attracted more than one billion gold in the previous year, far ahead of the second place.


    When she took the stage to accept the award, applause broke out from below...


    Ye Liangqiugui became the queen, and she had long been calm, looking at the camera below, smiled faintly, "Thanks to my host KING Entertainment, thank my boss Mr. Qin Anlan for training me, and thank my manager Kuan sister. Thanks to my fans for not giving up on me for so many years!"


    Holding the trophy, she smiled slightly: "Trust me, I will be back soon."


    Her face has a touch of indifferent and unpretentious attitude, which is by no means comparable to those of small flow flowers.


    The loyal fan below screamed, "Ye Liangqiu, Ye Liangqiu..."


    Ye Liangqiu waved to that side, and then left directly from the backstage¡ª¡ª


    Full of diva style!


    Qin Anlan was sitting, and his assistant Kemi whispered: "Sister Kuan is very good at leading people. In just a few years, Ye Liangqiu has become a King Kong Immortal."


    Said it was Xue Zang, but her attitude was so calm that people couldn''t guess what she was thinking.


    Qin Anlan looked at the direction she was leaving, there was a dark scene, and smiled coldly: "Anyone who asks will not give up everything she has."


    The more indifferent Ye Liangqiu was, the more he couldn''t let go of something in his heart, but Qin Anlan didn''t know what she wanted, and didn''t want to guess¡ª


    Refrigerating her may make her confess!


    Kemi stopped speaking, because Ye Liangqiu wasn''t something he could talk about casually. Today it was Xue Zang, and maybe Qin Zong will hold her in his palm again tomorrow!


    At this time, the atmosphere reached its climax, and those fans were sad because of Ye Liangqiu''s temporary shadow, and even hoarsely called Ye Liangqiu''s name, with great tragic meaning.


    This is what Qin Anlan wants, hunger marketing.

 Chapter 923： The beginning of the contest with the white lotus (5)

    Su Mo happened to report for the Most Influential Newcomer Award, and it was Pei Huan who was surprised.


    The accident was because she didn''t have a work, and she won this award with just a magazine cover.


    Pei Huan was so red that she was a bit redundant in that photo, which caused a large number of fans to feel distressed. They all cried out that she owed Pei Huan a love...


    This topic has been hyped for a long time, in fact, it was also hyped by KING Entertainment.


    Pei Huan was also a little surprised. His delicate fingers covered his lips with nail polish, and pointed to a ten-carat diamond ring that dazzled people''s eyes.


    Blinking from the tears in his eyes, he came on stage, almost unable to walk.


    When passing by Su Mo, she still paused, but quickly walked towards the front.


    After receiving the trophy in the hands of the award-presenting guests, she looked down and her voice choked with excitement: "Thank you to everyone who loves me, and fans who love me. It is your support... let me come to this day."


    Her nose is a bit red, her voice is nasal, and she even needs to wipe away the tears from her eyes...


    But such Pei Huan was dazzling with unprecedented brilliance in Pei Qiqi''s eyes.


    Such Pei Huan deserves all the good things, including silly love.


    Pei Huan began to talk incoherently. She looked at the old rants in the audience, her eyes became gentle, "I think, I have found my love. From now on, I am not alone."


    Old Kan also looked at her, feeling proud of this hopeless guy in his heart.


    When Pei Huan stepped down, she almost fell. She almost rushed to help her. Fortunately, Pei Huan stabilized her body in time.


    She blinked at Lao Kan... Lao Kan was immediately electrocuted.


    Su Mo was distracted, she watched Pei Huan and Lao Kan''s interaction...


    The male host saved the field to save face, he reported the best new media force¡ª¡ª


    "THEONE!" The male host was very excited, because it was Pei Qiqi from the magazine that received the award.


    Pei Qiqi smiled slightly, picked up the skirt and went to the stage, showing a positive attitude...


    Lao Kan really wanted to take Pei Huan and take a look to see how they left.


    Pei Qiqi came to the stage, received the trophy, and smiled slightly, "Thank you for the trust of the jury for our THEONE. I think as a media person, we will report and be realistic with more positive energy, thank you."


    There was a round of applause from the audience, and Pei Qiqi got off the stage under the applause.


    Su Mo went on to report for the Best Media Award, which is the heaviest award tonight. It means the media with the most celebrity collaborations next year, and also means the flow of the media.


    Shen Lian raised her head slightly, she had already gotten through up and down, and Jin Tai and the MAN below were bound to win.


    Su Mo looked at the list, paused for a while, and then calmly reported-


    "Jiaren Magazine."


    As soon as the four words came out, there was applause at the scene.


    Shen Lian''s face was as gray as death, and then she began to mutter, "How is this possible?"


    Regardless of her manners, she stood up, "Miss Su, I suspect you are selfish and lied about the result."


    Su Mo lowered his eyes, looked straight into Shen Lian''s eyes, and then smiled slightly, "Shen always doubts me?"


    "Yes!" Shen Lian was determined.


    Su Mo lowered his eyes and smiled, "Why then? Is it that Manager Shen knew the result in advance?"


    Shen Lian tightened her lips, did not say a word, secretly hating Su Mo in her heart.


    This woman is simply a fairy, and an old fairy, very difficult to deal with.


    For a little girl like Shen Lian, Su Mo didn''t take any effort. She had seen Shen Lian not pleasing to her eyes long ago, but... she made a small move like this and she was fooled.

 Chapter 924： Qiqi, you have a black belly (1)

    Su Mo smiled, very generous and indifferent, "If Mr. Shen is not at ease, you can take a look."


    Shen Lian probably wouldn''t do things like going directly on stage, she let someone who can trust it to see it.


    The person went over to Su Mo, and looked at it with a dilemma...


    Shen Lian looked at it this way, her face gloomy--


    She lost, lost to Pei Qiqi again, and once again humiliated in front of everyone.


    Shen Lian walked away and hated Su Mo from this day on.


    Su Mo looked at Shen Lian who was leaving and sneered¡ª¡ª


    Little girl film, fight with me! ! !


    It''s tender!


    In fact, Shen Lian¡¯s small actions behind his back have long been reported. In private, the jury removed MAN as a candidate, and Shen Lian did not know these.


    But all this is not because of the so-called fairness, but because there are BOSS bigger than Shen Lian who don''t want Shen Lian to get better.


    Frankly speaking, in this dark transaction, Su Mo himself was divided into 5 million.


    There is no way, behind these glitz is so cruel, everything can be bought with money.


    Just like Ye Tianhou¡¯s award, it was originally reported that she was hidden by the snow, but KING Entertainment sent 10 million...


    Su Mo watched Shen Lian leave, mocking¡ª


    It''s just a little girl with a better family background, she doesn''t have much ability inside, and everything is too simple to think about.


    And the ceremony will not be interrupted by the Shen Lian storm, and there will be only some small awards behind, and the gold content is not so high.


    Jiaren Magazine has won a big victory this time, Pei Qiqi and Lao Kan will naturally stay to participate in the next cocktail party...


    From a distance, Pei Huan was talking with a few investors while holding a cup, and looked at her absently.


    Pei Huan would occasionally take a peek at him, expressing emotion.


    Pei Qiqi drank two cups of fruit wine, her face was a little hot, and she covered her face, "Quietly, would you be too ashamed to be such a red fruit?"


    Old Kan grew a small beard with a **** blue chin, drank the wine in the glass in one sip, put the wine glass on the waiter''s tray, grinned, "Pei Qiqi, do you want to go home with us? More shame than now."


    Pei Qiqi felt that being ridiculous was shameless before, and now it has been upgraded several levels, just like Pei Huan''s CUP.


    Lao Kan was at the moment when he was refreshing and happy, thinking about how to tear Pei Huan''s dress when he went back tonight, a soft voice rang around him, "Mingzhu."


    Lao Kan stagnated a bit, because over the years, some people called him Lao Kan, some people called him Kan Ming Zhu, but...only Su Mo called him Ming Zhu, but this was also a thing many years ago.


    Kan''s gaze was a little nostalgic, he turned to look at Su Mo, watching that she had changed into a set of verdant green dress, opened the middle door, the Huns were pressing...


    He remembered that he liked to be buried there before, and she hooked his waist and said he was bad.


    They would make trouble until midnight, like two children, sometimes laughing and sometimes crying.


    What Lao Kan and Su Mo have experienced is something Pei Huan can''t compare. It was at this time that Su Mo appeared in front of Lao Kan. Lao Kan was not indifferent. His eyebrows jumped, watching Su Mo like a blooming green. Like Lian, she is more than ten years younger.


    Pei Qiqi is a girl, and naturally there is a girl''s delicate and careful thinking.


    When Su Mo dressed like this, he meant to provoke Pei Huan, but Pei Qiqi couldn''t say anything wrong, and had to be friendly.


    Love is an important part of the military, and there is no room for mistakes, and Pei Huan is so stupid, she naturally has to help.


    [This ten days has six shifts temporarily, and after ten days there should be 100 shifts at once! ! ! Thanks for the support of the little fairies, group?]

 Chapter 925： Seventy-seven, you have a black belly (2)

    Su Mo looked at the old man first, and saw a touch of surprise in his eyes as she wished. This was exactly the effect she wanted.


    After that, her gaze shifted to Pei Qiqi''s face, and Su Mo had a different attitude towards Pei Qiqi.


    She is a white bone in the workplace, how can she not smell the breath of wind and rain? The reason why Pei Qiqi can go smoothly is that Tang Yu, Shengyuan or Tang Yu''s support will make Pei Qiqi at the peak of life. Jintaihe couldn''t do it.


    More importantly, Pei Qiqi is Lao Kan¡¯s lover. One day Lao Kan will not be with Pei Huan, but Pei Qiqi is still his apprentice. Su Mo can see clearly that Pei Qiqi¡¯s opinion is about Talking about left and right plays a key role.


    So she was very kind to Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi also smiled back, but her nerves were tense. Her gaze looked at Pei Huan in the distance.


    This idiot!


    Su Mo smiled and said briskly: "Qiqi, I want to chat with your master for a while, okay?"


    Pei Qiqi nodded: "Of course."


    With that, she glanced at Lao Kan meaningfully, and she understood the meaning inside.


    Lao Kan is not wood, besides, he knows Su Mo very well¡ª


    For some things, it''s better to talk about it, but it''s always boring in my heart, not good.


    Lao Kan and Su Mo walked to the terrace over there, secret and gloomy.


    Pei Qiqi looked far-reaching, and the sound of high-heeled shoes resounded around him, and it was Pei Huan.


    Pei Qiqi stretched out his hand to hold her, and said in a low voice: "Are you going to have a quarrel with Lao Kan?"


    Pei Huan gritted her teeth: "I know that this old woman is uneasy and kind. Look at her dressing up as a little girl, it''s clear that she is trying to seduce ridicule."


    "Since you know, why bother to pierce it?" Pei Qiqi dragged her and watched her calm down before letting go, her voice still low, "You know their past, and you know you care about Su Mo. Didn''t you just fall into Su Mo''s arms when you went into trouble like this?"


    Pei Qiqi sneered: "The thing about being smart is always something to set off."


    Pei Huan almost jumped up, "Pei Qiqi, you mean I''m stupid?"


    "Does this still need to be said? This is an obvious fact!" Pei called her at seven or seven o''clock: "Pei Huan, think about it, where is your advantage over Su Mo?"


    Pei Huan''s face looked like he had eaten digestives, and he couldn''t even tell.


    Pei Qiqi continued to speak: "Young and beautiful, even a little willful is also cute! This is what Su Mo in your mouth can''t pretend, because the age is there."


    What this said made Pei Huan''s heart extremely comfortable and happy...a woman, she was vanity.


    Pei Qiqi quickly hit her honey self-confidence to the point that she did not leave her armour, "But you are less calm than Su Mo, which is the connotation."


    "I think I also have a lot of meaning." Pei Huan muttered dissatisfiedly.


    Pei Qiqi looked at her and smiled, "Now go and make trouble with him, and the shrew made them all embarrassed, Pei Huan, do you think you still have some old feelings for Su Mo in your heart, you and him will not Will it be over?"


    Pei Huan''s eyes widened, she was not sure.


    It took a while before he asked unwillingly: "Then let this adulterer Y woman talk about love there?"


    Pei Qiqi said affirmatively: "If you don''t make trouble, the best way to talk is to make it clear with Su Mo. When you make a fuss, Su Mo knows the general situation, and the winners and losers are immediately separated. Pei Huan, Su Mo wants you to make trouble. Understand?"

 Chapter 926： Qiqi, hello black belly (3)

    Pei Huan didn''t understand, because she felt terribly sad when she saw Lao Kan and Old Eyes.


    However, she believed in Pei Qiqi, and Qiqi said this for her good.


    So gritted his teeth: "It''s cheap that bitch!"


    Then he changed his face again and looked at Pei Qiqi with admiration: "Qiqi, when did you become so black? It feels so amazing!"


    Pei Qiqi snorted softly, took a cup of fruit wine and drank it, but didn''t notice that this cup of wine was specially tuned. After drinking it, his face became hot.


    She stared at Pei Huan''s enthusiasm, and smiled coldly: "I remember you hated me like this since you were a kid, and called me sinister."


    "Don''t dare anymore." Pei Huan held her arm and looked at the terrace like a knife in her eyes: "If you dare to apologize to me, I will abolish him tonight..."


    On the terrace, Old Kan shivered vigorously.


    He and Su Mo stood face to face, each holding a glass of cocktail...


    The smoky-gray screened window curtains block all peeping, and make this small space a bit romantic. Su Mo looks green, just like they were at the beginning, and he feels a little drunk, but He remained so sober again.


    This sober is called Pei Huan.


    Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, the night in the suburbs of City B is beautiful and quiet.


    Su Mo''s cheeks were reddish, and she looked up at this rough-looking, but dusty-hearted man, her eyes fascinated, "Mingzhu, if I want to settle down, will that person be you?"


    Old Kan''s eyebrows twitched. Although he had guessed Su Mo''s intentions a long time ago, he still couldn''t bear to say it bluntly now.


    Su Mo looked down, and the style at that moment was indeed not comparable to that of a little girl like Pei Huan.


    He lowered his eyebrows, his voice was hoarse and sensual, "Mingzhu, after so many years, I don''t believe I will be defeated by a little girl."


    She raised her eyes to look at the old man, and there was a touch of exploration in her eyes: "Do you love her? Are you with her, are you as enthusiastic as we did when we were together? Can she meet your endless needs and satisfy you? Don''t want to sleep all night, do you always want to do it?"


    She asked a lot, but she was speechless.


    With his black eyes, he stared at the woman he had loved for many years and kept in his heart for many years.


    Su Mo was beautiful at first, just like Pei Qiqi now.


    At the beginning, he was good to Qiqi because he found the shadow of Su Mo in her, but he always loved her as a child.


    Unexpectedly, in the end he would fall into the hands of Pei Huan, a little girl who was the same age as Pei Qiqi and was worthless.


    To tell the truth, from the bottom of my heart, Laos appreciates Su Mo. Her ability Pei Huan can''t keep up with him by helicopter, but now she shows love to herself, but he is timid.


    The voice was rough and hoarse: "Su Mo, you are not defeated by Pei Huan, she is just a little girl, she has no means! She can only cry, she can only make trouble, and that is when I am talking to you here, she probably thinks The heart that killed me is gone."


    Talking about it, I became more and more like Ming Jing, knowing what I want¡ª


    Not the dusty Su Mo, the sophisticated Su Mo, or the best Su Mo, but the stupid and bad-tempered Pei Huan...


    What he wanted had always been that simplicity, and Su Mo could no longer give him.


    Old Kan''s brows became gentle, because of Pei Huan.

 Chapter 927： You only love him, dont you? (One)

    He nodded towards Su Mo, "Su Mo, I''m sorry! I don''t want Pei Huan to be upset, that girl, crying and making trouble!"


    After speaking, I walked out in a big stride without looking back, and I will never miss it again in the future.


    Su Mo looked at his back and murmured: "Who said that Pei Huan had no means, Mingzhu, didn''t you fall in love with her?"


    Su Mo smiled softly and drank the wine in the glass with his head up.


    From now on, she is really alone!


    Old Kan walked back to the banquet hall, Pei Qiqi was no longer there, only Pei Huan was there.


    When he saw Lao Kan, Pei Huan''s eyes reddened and looked at Lao Kan with tears...


    There was indescribable softness in Old Kan''s heart, and he reached out to touch her little head: "Okay, I''m going home."


    Pei Huan sniffed, "Qiqi has gone to the bathroom, I have to wait for her."


    Lao Kan took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dialed Xiaomei''s number, and asked her to wait here.


    He put his arms around Pei Huan and left first. Pei Huan was still a little worried as he walked, and said rough and rough, "Can''t lose it!"


    But Pei Qiqi was drunk. She splashed cold water on her face in the bathroom, trying to cool down.


    No matter how I rushed, my face was still hot. I walked out in the aisle, my head was still dizzy, and my feet were weak.


    The lights dimmed yellow in the aisle, and it felt warm on the body.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t move too much. He leaned against the wall, closed his eyes, and the small body in the evening dress was shaking gently, looking like he was overwhelmed by alcohol.


    Suddenly, with a scorching breath, she was slammed against the wall.


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes suddenly, and Qin Anlan magnified the handsome face in front of him...


    He stared at her, his eyes tight, and the heat inside seemed to burn her.


    Pei Qiqi''s body was clinging to the wall behind him, looking into his eyes, and struggling to make a profit, but he couldn''t break away, angrily: "Qin Anlan, what are you?


    Qin Anlan stepped forward, stroking her small face with slender fingers, her voice was so hoarse, "Kan Mingzhu and Pei Huan have left."


    Pei Qiqi''s small mouth was tightened, and she was half awake from alcohol. Her head was tilted back, her voice a little weak, "Thank you for the reminder Qin."


    "I thought that last time I carried you to the hospital, you would thank me well." He said, moving his finger to her lips.


    Her small mouth was ruddy, slightly tilted, as if waiting for a kiss.


    Qin Anlan was not a good man and believer in the first place. Now he is a girl he likes. What''s more, he is angry at her.


    This kind of anger is enough to burn all the man''s reason.


    Qin Anlan squinted her eyes and suddenly caught her into her arms. When she realized that she wanted to escape, she quickly clasped one of her hands, pressed her strongly... and then leaned against the wall.


    Pei Qiqi''s head slammed into the wall, and she was stunned by the impact.


    Qin Anlan kissed her hot lips, and kissed her small mouth regardless, while holding her two small arms with both hands, raising them to the top of her head to prevent her from having a chance to escape.


    When he kissed her, he sighed contentedly, but he was still rude.


    Hot thin lips touched her velvety little mouth, it felt like going to heaven.


    He became rushed, his breath was chaotic, and he couldn''t control it like a dismal green boy¡ª¡ª


    not enough! not enough!


    He wants more!


    The body moved forward, clasping her hands with one hand, freeing a hand to pinch her sharp chin, and exerting a slight force.


    Pei Qiqi screamed, and he took advantage of the situation to rush into her little mouth, trying to find her little tongue.

 Chapter 928： You only love him, dont you? (two)

    Pei Qiqi was dizzy, but instinctively bit him.


    That strength can almost bite him...


    Qin Anlan withdrew, locking her face with gloomy eyes.


    Pei Qiqi is too, her breath is chaotic, and Hun''s mouth also fluctuated violently because of the desperate struggle just now...


    The curled up hair fell hopelessly, looking indescribably seductive.


    Qin Anlan''s heart is hard and soft. Although he withdrew, he still did not let her go.


    In a low voice, "Why are you struggling? Pei Qiqi, you only love him, don''t you?"


    There is a kind of Pei Liang in his tone. In such a night, everyone who listens will be sad.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t feel soft at all, she held her head up and said firmly: "Yes!"


    Qin Anlan laughed, his body leaned forward, his face buried in her neck...


    His breath sprayed warmly on her soft and cool skin, causing a tremor.


    His lips pressed to her ears, and he said lowly, "Pei Qiqi, believe it or not, I''m here for you now, do you think Tang Yu will still want you?"


    Her body froze. For a long time, she smiled softly: "Qin Anlan, if you think you are an animal, you can do that, but I will call someone!"


    A big palm suddenly covered her small mouth and held it firmly. She struggled for a long time without being able to say a word.


    "Pei Qiqi, no one will come over if you die." His eyes were a bit dark, and then he lowered his head and took a bite on her thin shoulder...


    Pain, humiliation, and blood permeated the entire space.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip vigorously, stared at the man in front of him, bending his knees--


    Qin Anlan snorted, his entire body pressed against her, without moving for a long time.


    Pei Qiqi was panting, his body pressed by him and couldn''t move anymore...


    She wasn''t afraid at this time, she was afraid that it angered him even more.


    She doesn¡¯t care...


    After a long time, Qin Anlan finally raised his eyes, his eyes were complicated and unfathomable, and he stared at her like that for a long time...


    Pei Qiqi''s body trembled gently.


    His eyes fell on her small face first, then her lips, small neck, full and small body...


    His sight seemed to be on fire, as if he was patrolling, branding his mark on the fair skin.


    Pei Qiqi moved anxiously, his voice tense: "What do you want to do?"


    Qin Anlan''s voice was as low and dumb as sand scraping on paper, not dumb, he asked the same words as before: "You only love him, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Pei Qiqi still said firmly: "Qin Anlan, love is a lifetime! Once you love, you won''t change it, unless he doesn''t love me anymore."


    She was not willing to give Qin Anlan hopeless hope, and even less willing to invite anything for herself.


    Qin Anlan loosened her suddenly, stepped back two steps...


    His eyes became cold, like looking at a stranger, his thin lips even pulled out a touch of coldness, "Pei Qiqi, don''t let me see you again in the future!"


    It turned out that in the end, he would sadly want to ask for it... It turned out that she was unwilling to give what he wanted. It was so disappointing.


    He had long decided not to touch love, but now he has enclosed himself in it.


    Qin Anlan smiled softly, but his eyes became harsh: "Pei Qiqi, take advantage of my change of mind, go away immediately."

 Chapter 929： You only love him, dont you? (three)

    Pei Qiqi leaned on the wall, her hands and feet were soft--


    It was terrified.


    She pulled up her clothes with difficulty, pursed her small mouth, and walked forward step by step.


    Behind her, Qin Anlan asked in a dark voice: "Pei Qiqi, your love is so unwavering and forever! So Lin Jinrong, what is it?"


    Standing in the warm halo, Pei Qiqi was in a daze when he heard what he said. After a long time, she turned around, looked into Qin Anlan¡¯s eyes, and said softly: "Jinrong is my beautiful Memories."


    Qin Anlan sneered: "What about me? Is it a nightmare?"


    She pursed her small mouth, and kept silent.


    Qin Anlan''s expression is even more gloomy: "Pei Qiqi! Get out, the farther you go, the better! Never show up in front of me, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    Pei Qiqi''s gaze was filled with moisture, staring at him for a long time, then suddenly picked up the skirt and ran out...


    The pale blue stabbed Qin Anlan''s eye.


    After all, she refused to belong to him, and would rather wait endlessly for Tang Yu.


    A gloomy female voice sounded around him, "An Lan, now, do you also know the taste of heartache?"


    Qin Anlan heard Shen Lian''s voice, did not look back, smiled faintly, "I thought you were already gone, why, I still reluctant to leave, thinking there will be a miracle?"


    Beside Shen Lian, Meng Qingcheng, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, stood quietly beside Shen Lian with no expression.


    Qin Anlan slowly turned around, glanced over Meng Qingcheng''s face, and finally fell on Shen Lian''s face.


    Shen Lian''s face was almost distorted, and the muscles in the apple muscles were shaking, appearing a little stiff.


    After a long time, she held her chin up, "An Lan, I think we should join hands."


    "Join together? What do you do? Suppress Pei Qiqi?" Qin Anlan chuckled, but his eyes were cold: "Shen Lian, when did your situation become so small? Man is just one of Jintaihe''s The brand is just the tip of the iceberg. Are you now ignoring the interests of the entire group for the sake of confronting Pei Qiqi, understanding hatred, and personal feelings?"


    Shen Lian sneered, "What am I afraid of? Except Shengyuan, Jintaihe is the best in the industry."


    Qin Anlan''s mouth was sneered, "It seems that jealousy has blinded you, do you know Boyi? If you haven''t heard of it, go back to Baidu!"


    Shen Lian disagrees, "Qin Anlan, you still can''t bear her? We join hands, and Pei Qiqi has nowhere to go, she will be yours."


    Qin Anlan lowered his eyebrows, stroked his delicate cufflinks, and smiled, "Shen Lian, I have to say, your IQ has gone backwards for twenty years."


    After speaking, he turned around and left without looking back.


    Shen Lian looked at his back, the expression on her face was even more gloomy...


    Qin Anlan still reluctant to bear that bitch!


    Still thinking about her!


    If you like someone, don''t you mean to occupy her desperately?


    When she asked Meng Qingcheng on the side like this, Meng Qingcheng didn''t say anything, just stood quietly.


    Shen Lian turned her head and looked at his handsome face.


    She always knew that he was good-looking and capable...


    He followed her for so long, but he never laughed. She knew that Tang Xin''s girl he liked.


    Shen Lian''s expression was like the vicious queen among Snow White, and her voice hoarse: "Qingcheng, remember, it was Pei Qiqi who killed Tang Xin. Without her, Tang Xin would not die."

 Chapter 930： Be jealous with Cautious (1)

    Meng Qingcheng still didn''t have much expression.


    Shen Lian raised her eyebrows and fell into a certain emotion out of control¡ª¡ª


    After that, even I believed: "Without Pei Qiqi, I would donate bone marrow to Tang Xin... That way, Tang Xin will not die, I like her very much, and Tang Xin is also my little sister! Qingcheng, both It''s Pei Qiqi."


    She was next to Meng Qingcheng and even wanted to kiss his chin...


    Meng Qingcheng pushed her away with a cold voice: "President Shen, you are drunk."


    Shen Lian was a bit wrong, and hurt a bit in her eyes.


    Her body took a few steps back and almost fell.


    Because her feet are fake.


    The corner of his mouth sneered: "Meng Qingcheng, even you can''t think about it, right? A dead person, what do you think of?"


    She was almost hysterical, Meng Qingcheng ignored her and turned to leave.


    "All gone one by one! You are gone!" Shen Lian had a touch of sadness in her eyes, "Let''s all go! If you go far, one day, I will make you regret it!"


    ...


    Pei Qiqi ran towards the door of the resort village with her skirt. She had received a call from Xiaomei earlier, saying that she was waiting for her at the door.


    As soon as she left, she saw the familiar car, the one she and Lao Kan had when she came, and she pulled the seven doors and got on the car without even thinking about it.


    However, when he sat up, he was pulled into the arms of a hot male, and then a deep voice sounded: "Old Zhao, drive."


    Old Zhao Deling, slowly started the car...


    In the back seat, Pei Qiqi lay in Tang Yu''s arms and was stunned for a while.


    Didn''t he go to America? Why are you back?


    "I came here just after getting off the plane!" Tang Yu''s voice was faint after probably guessing her question.


    Pei Qiqiru fell into a dream, oh... Then he raised his head and asked: "Where are we going?"


    Tang Yu didn''t answer, because he smelled the faint wine on her body, frowned, "Drinking?"


    Originally, I was counting on the ridicule. Obviously, the ridicule in love is very unreliable. Pei Qiqi almost lost it. Looking at him now, he found a little drunk cat.


    Pei Qiqi was already awake for the most part. At this time, in his arms, the warm breath and pure and noble face made her head dizzy again.


    Biting her mouth, she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Tang Yu hugged her, put one hand on her shoulder to prevent her from moving, and leaned down slightly--


    The tall, slightly cool nose touched her small neck, then moved to the shoulder.


    Reaching out, a small light above the back seat of the car turned on, and he also saw the wound on her shoulder.


    It was a tooth mark. Judging from the tooth mark, it was obviously the work of a man.


    Pei Qiqi looked upset, biting his mouth and looking at him.


    "Who bit it?" Tang Yu''s voice was deep and slow, and his slender fingers gently stroked the wound.


    She did not dare to lie, and said honestly: "Qin Anlan!"


    Afraid of his misunderstanding, she quickly added, "Nothing happened."


    "It''s all bitten like this, you tell me there is nothing! Huh?" He hugged her upright and sat in his arms in a shameful gesture.


    Pei Qiqi was afraid of him getting angry, but after sitting in his arms like this, she was even more afraid of his eyesight.


    Tang Yu''s voice was extremely low and dumb, "Qiqi, what do you say?"


    She screamed, and he was kissed...


    Tang Yu smelled a faint smell of smoke again, and his body froze.


    He believed that Qiqi would not betray him and would not like Qin Anlan, but at this time he was still annoyed by Qin Anlan''s indecent, not her but himself.


    [Request a recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 931： Be jealous with Cautious (2)

    Pei Qiqi lay in Tang Yu''s arms and was kissed like that.


    The kiss was lingering, and with a touch of imperceptible anger, she opened her mouth and swept all her feelings.


    Pei Qi can only swallow and breathe with his breath, she feels like she is being swept by waves, throwing higher and higher, higher and higher.


    The body is not like my own, it feels like a stall.


    Her little hand can only cling to him tightly, grabbing his coat, and pulling it into a long wrinkle. The little hand slid down and grasped tightly, as if this could bring her a little comfort. .


    His kiss was so rough that it even hurt her.


    Pei Qiqi struggled, shaking his head from side to side, but couldn¡¯t get away from him... It¡¯s just that this kiss became softer, and he kissed her little mouth with nostalgia, as if to comfort her just now. The rudeness.


    Such gentleness made Pei Qiqi a little drunk. He was already drunk. At this moment, he became a little hot because of his kiss.


    Pei Qiqi hummed comfortably, and fumbled up with her little hand, hooking his neck.


    "Little bad thing, what''s the hurry!" He yelled at her, pressing her back with his big palm, raising her a little.


    With her thin lips down, she followed her little neck little by little, just before Pei was fascinated...


    A sharp pain came from her shoulder, and her body was trembling tightly.


    "Tang Yu." The voice was sweet and soft, with grievances, and tears were about to fall from the pain.


    He just gave it a bite, and then licked and kissed her wounds, as if a male beast was healing a female beast.


    She sat in his arms, crying low, her little hand grabbed his shirt, and then she wilted her tears and nose together on his expensive suit to relieve her breath.


    Tang Yu''s voice was helpless and indulgent, low and deep, especially sultry in such a night, "Now I am relieved? Huh?"


    He knew that if Qiqi was unwilling, Qin Anlan''s proud disposition would never force her, but it would scare her anyway.


    The anger just now came out of him for some reason.


    At this moment she cried quietly, his heart softened, and there was no rush to do that. She stretched out her hand to wipe away her tears, "Well, don''t cry!"


    Her tears couldn''t stop, and her body was thrown into his arms and trembled.


    He knew that she was actually frightened.


    Soothing her, in a low voice, "I am not good!"


    He was too relaxed, ignoring that besides Shen Lian, there was another Qin Anlan.


    Pei Qiqi buried her small face in his arms, quietly hugged his waist with her small hands, biting him with small mouths, "Actually, I am afraid."


    I am afraid that I am no longer intact, I am afraid that I will not have the courage to come back to you again.


    Tang Yu''s heart was damp, and he reached out and touched her little head, saying nothing more.


    A black RV, driving fast in the dark, finally stopped in front of a villa, which was brightly lit.


    Pei Qiqi looked outside and looked at Tang Yu questioningly.


    Tang Yu smiled and squeezed her face, "This is my mother and Zhao Yi''s home. Xiao Zhao Yan has a cold. Let me stay with care for a few days."


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes wide, and couldn''t believe it.


    "Wait for me in the car!" Tang Yu faintly told her, opened the door and got out of the car and walked towards the main house of the villa.


    Pei Qiqi was sitting in the car and didn''t know what was wrong, feeling a little flustered...similar to a feeling of palpitation.

 Chapter 932： Be jealous with Cautious (3)

    She didn''t know why she was like this, trying to calm down, but it didn''t work.


    About five minutes later, Tang Yu walked out of the main house with a small luggage in one hand and a ragdoll in the other.


    Careful''s hair is a bit longer than the last time I saw it, reaching up to the shoulders. The only thing in common is the exquisite features and the big smart eyes are like little stars in the sky.


    Tang Yu opened the car door and motioned to Pei Qiqi to hug the fat little thing, put his small luggage in the trunk, and then got on the car.


    Old Zhao hesitantly asked in front: "Sir, where are you going?"


    Tang Yu seemed to have thought about it a long time ago, and faintly replied, "Xiacheng!"


    Xiacheng?


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu with some suspicion in his arms, then slowly said, "You still have them there?"


    He didn''t explain much, he just spoke indifferently, "Well, it was cleaned and arranged the other day."


    Pei Qiqi was a little silent, because she thought of Tang Xin, who also lived there.


    Seeing that she was silent, he hugged her heart a little bit more carefully. Tang Yu guessed what she was thinking, and sighed, "Qiqi, it will get better gradually."


    He knew that Tang Xin would be a thorn in her heart forever, and he could only accompany her to heal her pain slowly.


    Carefully in her arms, looking at the pretty sister, stretched out her little devil''s claw, and grabbed her dress.


    Pei Qiqi was frightened, and caught her careful hand to prevent her from moving.


    If you''re in the car, be careful...If you do that, she will definitely be ashamed.


    However, the fleshy villain is really comfortable to hold.


    Pei Qiqi hugged her and didn''t want to let it go... After a while, she squeezed her small face, and then secretly pinched the careful little P-share. It''s so good~


    Carefully yelled, "Sister pulls my little P fart." The voice was aggrieved and looked at "Brother", the meaning was very obvious.


    That kind of thing, even the old Zhao in front laughed out loud.


    Pei Qiqi was very embarrassed.


    Sitting next to them, Tang Yu thought about the cautious Tong Yan Tong Yu very seriously, "Be careful, then brother, okay?"


    Cao Xin gave a very proud hum, and then looked at Pei Qiqi''s eyes like this--


    I didn''t do it! Yes, brother!


    Pei Qiqi wailed in mourning, and Tang Yu repaired it fiercely.


    She looked away, a little embarrassed, a little angry, and a little--


    Taste!


    Eat the taste of being careful, because he only likes being careful.


    Cautious will especially look at her wink, look at Pei Qiqi, and then look at Brother Ke, Xiao Pang stretched out his hand and asked Tang Yu to hold him: "Brother!"


    Tang Yu smiled and hugged the little guy with a low voice, "Pei Qiqi, look at you!"


    She ignored him and kept looking out the window.


    "Eat even the vinegar of care?" His long fingers brushed her soft cheeks, his voice as gentle as the night.


    Pei Qiqi turned around, "I didn''t!"


    Careful and dark eyes looked at her straight, clearly saying: lying.


    Pei Qiqi pretended to stare at her, and then lightly hit her little P-share, then looked at Tang Yu provocatively¡ª


    Tang Yu is funny and angry. Is she having a bargain with a little milk baby?


    So his voice was low and low, "Qiqi, when you sleep carefully, I will hit you again!"


    There was a strong hint in his words... Pei Qiqi''s face turned red all at once.

 Chapter 933： Be careful, is it my child? (High sweet)

    The car drove slowly into Xiacheng.


    Tang Yu confessed to Old Zhao in a low voice, "Drive the car away and come over at eight tomorrow night."


    Old Zhao nodded and drove the car away soon...


    Tang Yu held the baby in one hand, and walked in front with the luggage in the other. Pei Qiqi followed behind.


    She suddenly remembered--


    Why should she be so obedient?


    He said to come here, she came here.


    Looking at being careful, she especially missed her child...


    Tang Yu handed it to her carefully and swept open the door of the apartment.


    Just opened it, and wowed with care... Even Pei Qiqi stayed for a while.


    Because the inside is definitely not just cleaning, but completely rearranged. The main color of warm yellow makes people feel warm... And starting from the living room, there are soft white carpets, suitable for children to play at home.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered, he was clamoring to get down, crawling on the ground, and climbing to a small house in the corner of the living room.


    Be careful, because there is still a bed in the little house, and she can crawl in and lie down.


    Little belly turned the sky, and his expression was unspeakably happy.


    Pei Qiqi knelt by his side and watched, eyes a little hot, and looked back at Tang Yu with his small face up: "You look at her, how happy."


    She didn''t say that Tang Yu could also guess her careful thinking, she was thinking of a child.


    His eyes were soft, and he looked at the big and the small ones gently, feeling that this life was enough.


    He also sat on the carpet with him, and smiled slightly: "Our children will be so happy too."


    "But I didn''t accompany her." Pei Qiqi pursed her small mouth and looked up at Tang Yu, "Tang Yu, how long will it take?"


    He looked at her, and after a while he spoke slowly: "Soon!"


    After a pause, his voice became a little muffled: "Qiqi, after the end, Shen Lian will be sent abroad and won''t come back."


    He said, watching her expression.


    He knew that she was so worried about Tang Xin''s death that she could not forgive Shen Lian even if she died.


    However, because of his heavy mountain agreement, he had to leave Shen Lian alive. He had no alternative but was afraid that she would not understand it.


    Pei Qiqi pursed his small mouth, and then whispered for a while: "I know."


    Undeniably, Tang Yu was relieved, but he was also a little sad.


    After all, he reluctantly forced her.


    Pei Qiqi watched as he was about to fall asleep, his voice lowered, "Tang Yu, I am not because of you, but myself."


    He looked at her with a deep gaze, only to feel that his Qiqi was more calm and calm than before.


    Pei Qiqi continued to speak lowly: "I used to, and felt that the world was very unfair to me, so no matter to Zhou Meilin or Zhao Ke, I didn''t leave room..."


    She slowly raised her eyes and looked at Tang Yu, "I won''t be so aggressive anymore."


    There are some things that she can''t say, that is, Shen Lian is blood related to her after all, it is enough to take back the original and let Shen Lian receive the punishment he deserves.


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair, without saying anything, but his heart was soft.


    At such a soft time, Pei Qiqi''s voice is also soft. She whispered: "Be careful and fall asleep."


    The fat little guy has a small belly and is sleeping soundly...


    At night, it seems to be sweetened with it.


    Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu smiled at each other, then looked at the little guy, their hearts were soft, it seemed that all the darkness before had become irrelevant.

 Chapter 934： Be careful, is it my child? (High sweet)

    Pei Qiqi said quietly, "Tang Yu, do you want to take her to sleep in the bedroom?"


    Tang Yu nodded and smiled, "A child is a child, and he gets sleepy all at once."


    He squatted down, carefully picked up the fat little guy, and walked in the direction of the bedroom.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the direction he was going, his eyes were a little hot-


    So be careful to sleep with them tonight?


    She followed Tang Yu and walked into the bedroom they used to live in, feeling a lot more spacious than before.


    On the head of the bed, there was a photo of them, and Pei Qiqi''s eyes became even hotter.


    Tang Yu put the shoes and socks away carefully, and took care of them gently.


    The little lace socks looked a little ridiculous in his palm, but he couldn''t be more solemn in doing this.


    Pei Qiqi just leaned aside and watched, watching him take care of Cautious, and at Cautious''s delicate eyebrows¡ª¡ª


    There was a violent jump in my heart.


    After a while, I raised my eyes again and stared at him... and slowly said, "Tang Yu, how do I think she looks so much like you."


    And she had met Zhao Yi several times, and there was no trace of Zhao Yi''s shadow on her careful face.


    Moreover, Xiaoxin and Xiao Zhao Yan are twins, but they are not very similar.


    Tang Yu glanced at her and smiled slightly: "She and Zhao Yan are fraternal twins. Be careful and follow my mother."


    This sounds reasonable, but Pei Qiqi still looks straight at Cautious.


    Tang Yu hugged her over. She wore a light blue dress and spread it on the snow-white sheets. It was very beautiful¡ª


    After a shock, he wanted to struggle, he had already covered it and kissed her tightly.


    The kiss, with a touch of impatience, kissed deeply, and the big palm went up, lifting the light blue side.


    Cautious was probably lying next to him. Pei Qiqi was particularly nervous, and there was still something in her heart. She grabbed his black hair and hummed softly, protesting, "Tang Yu, I have something to ask you."


    But how could he let her ask?


    His Qiqi is so smart, and if you continue to ask, the truth will become clear.


    She still wanted to ask, but he didn''t give her a chance, raised his hand to unbutton his coat, threw it to the floor, then grabbed her little hand and forced her to unbutton his button...


    Slowly, she was lured by him, lying softly, looking up at the tall man above, raised her hand, hugged his waist, and pressed her small face to his heart, "Tang Yu, be gentle."


    "Qiqi, I know!" His voice was so hoarse that he murmured against her ears, and there was a touch of warmth in the air.


    When everything was frank, he worshiped her, praised how white and delicate her skin was, and whispered how excited he was when she was kissed and her whole body was pink.


    Pei Qiqi closed her eyes, her long eyelashes quivered lightly, her small lips were rosy and attractive, slightly opened, as if waiting for someone to kiss...


    Tang Yu kissed her little mouth and said in a low voice: "Qiqi, I''m about to start."


    She kicked him with a bit of dissatisfaction, and he knew her eagerness, and laughed lowly, his lips slowly lowered, ready to enjoy the food...


    At this moment, the little man lying next to him turned over, his grape-like eyes lit up like a 220V light bulb in the dim light.


    Then, Cao Xin performed a rapid crawl, and the fat little body crawled over with a few strokes, and took away the food in Tang Yu''s mouth...


    Not only was Pei Qiqi dumbfounded, Tang Yu was also stupid...

 Chapter 935： Be careful, is it my child? (High sweet)

    Cautiously not fully awake, while screaming fiercely, he closed his eyes again.


    Her little face was unsatisfactory, Xiao Chuan also hugged her little baby bottle in her hands, and her little pink nails sank slightly, unspeakably cute... But in Tang Yu''s view, she couldn''t tell. The jade begs dissatisfaction.


    Yuwang, who was interrupted, was in pain.


    He stared there for a long time, then turned to the side, and after calming down for a while, he said in a low voice, "You coax her to sleep, I''ll rush."


    When he said that, he got up, Pei Qiqi was eaten so cautiously, uncomfortable.


    She hurriedly stopped him...


    Tang Yu turned his head, then his eyes seemed to be on fire.


    She was lying in the middle of a light blue, so tender, and carefully wearing pink one-piece pajamas, lying on her body and eating hard, the scene made his eyes sore, and certain parts hurt more.


    There was a glimmer of water in Pei Qiqi''s eyes, looking at him pitifully, his voice was also small, "Tang Yu, what should I do?"


    He smiled, turned his head back, leaned down and kissed her on the forehead, "When you fall asleep carefully, I will feed you."


    His eyes were slightly deep, and then he walked into the bathroom.


    Pei Qiqisheng lay unloved, looking at the crystal lamp above his head, and then lowered his head again, looking at the little guy in his arms.


    At this glance, my heart has softened.


    Cautiously used the whole body''s strength, the small body was sweating thinly, and it was still sucking pitifully, but it was not able to eat...


    Pei Qiqi turned sideways and patted the little guy.


    In fact, she was a little bit painful, but she was reluctant to let it go. The little guy would wake up as soon as she let it go.


    When Tang Yu came out of the bathroom, she looked at him baffledly, "Does she want to drink milk? Or, make some milk powder?"


    Tang Yu''s eyes were a little unfathomable, and then nodded: "I''ll go and see if there is any in her small bag."


    After a while, he took the milk bottle, filled the powdered milk in, and lay on his side with only the yukata all over his body, took Caution away, and stuffed the small bottle into Caution''s small mouth.


    The fat little guy smelled the scent of milk, took a few hastily, and then sighed contentedly, his face calm and serene.


    After that, I didn¡¯t feel so anxious, and I took two sips, took two sleeps, and took two sips when I remembered.


    Pei Qiqi stared at the side, lying on the side, her voice low, "She is so cute."


    Tang Yu''s gaze also fell on the little baby. Hearing this, he looked up at Pei Qiqi, his gaze deepened, and his speech speed was particularly slow, "Pei Qiqi, without you...love. "


    Pei Qiqi''s heart tightened, he gently picked her up and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Be careful!" She bit her lip, hugging his neck.


    Tang Yuli closed the bathroom door, opened the shower, and pushed her against the wall.


    The warm hydration turned into drizzle, hitting the body, lingering...


    He lowered his head and kissed her little mouth to prevent her from speaking again.


    For a long time, he raised his eyes and looked at her, his black eyes were clear, and there was a lack of hope that he could not hide.


    Tang Yu''s fingers touched her red lips, attached to her ears, her voice was dumb, "Qiqi, a little bit quieter for a while."


    She looked at him, and she couldn''t be moved by herself.


    He laughed in a low voice, "Otherwise it will wake up Caution."


    When she couldn''t move her, Pei Qiqi raised her neck and said in a vague voice, "Tang Yu, is Cautious our child?"

 Chapter 936： Be careful, is it my child? (High sweet)

    Tang Yu''s body stiffened, and his entire muscles were tangled up, strong and with a certain penetrating power. He looked down at her little mouth, and his voice was low, "Qiqi, you have to find it yourself answer."


    Pei Qiqi was stunned for a while, and then started crying in a low voice.


    There was some caution outside, so she didn''t dare to speak loudly, but dared to cry low.


    This bastard!


    Her little hand slapped his shoulder, still unwilling to succumb, she thumped vigorously, and her voice was hoarse from crying.


    But Tang Yu didn''t stop because she was crying, but let her go.


    Probably because of the existence of carefulness, some things were broken by her, so she was extremely excited.


    It''s been a long time, and it was only so intense when we met again...


    "Qiqi." He kissed her little mouth and muttered: "Now, when she is a younger sister, okay?"


    Pei Qiqi was crying, but he was treated like this again, and soon he lost the strength, hanging softly on his neck, still crying...


    The little hand sank deeply into his flesh, still angry, and deliberately grabbed him and scratched him.


    She wanted to see Caution, because his answer was already obvious.


    That was their daughter, the little girl whose name she had thought of before she was born.


    Be careful, it''s their Tangtang, her heart is excited and soft...


    But the more she was like this, the more excited Tang Yu became, and he tortured her for an hour before he barely let her go.


    Rinse her well, wrap her up and put it next to Xiaoxin.


    When Dad took the bottle away, the little guy stuffed her in his arms.


    He didn''t say anything, but his attitude was enough to explain everything.


    Pei Qiqi almost tremblingly hugged the little fat man, until now, she still couldn''t believe it.


    Asked him more than once; "Is this really our child?"


    Tang Yu regretted it a little, she shouldn''t have let her know so soon, she had a taste before, but now he is a bit tasteful.


    There is no half of his shadow in Pei Qiqi''s eyes now, even when she had **** just now, she was obviously not attentive.


    Tang Yu straightened his body and snorted, without answering.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him for a few seconds, and then fell on the careful little face. After a while, she lowered her voice, "I know she is."


    "Sleep!" His tone was not very good, and he reached out and swept one big and one small into his arms, threatening: "If you talk any more, I will hug you into the bathroom again."


    He is so fierce, but Pei Qiqi is not afraid of him at all.


    Her heart is incredibly soft at this time, she is a mother...


    Careful mother.


    He bowed his head and kissed the little guy in his arms, and didn''t fall asleep all night.


    And this night, there was also no sleep, and Shen Lian.


    Shen Lian was once critically beaten by Su Mo and once again by Qin Anlan at the fashion ceremony tonight.


    When she got home, her secretary called, with an urgent voice: "Mr. Shen, look at the news."


    Shen Lian put down the cup in her hand, opened the news, and saw the latest news¡ª¡ª


    Shen Lian will never forget a case of Strong B recently uncovered in City B, the principal criminal.


    Because that man had beaten her on a dark street corner... the yellow teeth and the unpleasant breath still rot in her heart.


    The principal culprit faced the camera with a mouthful of yellow teeth, with a sense of contentment, "Among the women I''ve ever had, there is another woman named Shen, the boss of a big company called...Jin Taihe."


    [Recommendation ticket~ Good night]

 Chapter 937： I want to ruin you (1)

    Shen Lian looked at the TV screen, her body was cold.


    How could that person be caught?


    But, indeed, that man!


    That night, it was like a nightmare, she would never forget it to death.


    The news is still playing, but Shen Lian has been beaten back to hell.


    She stared blankly, with a harsh look in her eyes.


    She must seal the man''s mouth, she can''t let Tang Yu see that she was forced by such a disgusting man.


    She can''t, can''t...


    At the same time, there was something that caused Shen Lian to be hit hard in the early morning of the next day.


    Shengyuan''s stock fell ten percent, showing a slippery iron speed, which caught people off guard.


    How can this be?


    Shen Lian holds 20% of Shengyuan''s shares in her hand, she wouldn''t care about it.


    In the past two years, she has been so determined and so indifferent to toss Jin Taihe without feeling distressed, precisely because she holds 20% of Shengyuan in her hand, and this 20% is worth a Jin Taihe .


    What is she afraid of?


    But she is really scared now, Pei Qiqi is back, she was exposed by the fact that she was strong, Shengyuan...the crisis is full.


    At this moment, she couldn''t wait to know Sheng Yuan''s situation, Shen Lian dialed Tang Yu''s cell phone like crazy, but she was shutting down.


    She dialed Xiao Ran''s phone again. Xiao Ran said calmly that Tang Yu was in the United States, and she would come back.


    On this day, Shen Lian seemed to be crazy.


    Suddenly, she thought of Meng Qingcheng, he must have a way, he must know a lot.


    He knows Tang Yu so well and Shengyuan so well...


    But Meng Qingcheng told her indifferently that he didn''t know, it should be that something went wrong inside Shengyuan.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Lian felt like annihilation.


    Twenty percent in her hand has always been her last bargaining chip and the key to restricting Tang Yu, but now, is even this endangered?


    Early in the morning, Shen Lian began to soak in alcohol, not to mention that alcohol would cause severe pain in her broken foot... She just wanted to be drunk in alcohol, better not to be sober.


    She was drunk, drunk, and drunk lying there and calling her doctor Zhang.


    "Only you care about my life and death, right?" Shen Lian shed tears, crying bitterly, like a dying person grabbing the last straw.


    Zhang Hengyuan is the straw to her, and she is also the object of venting whenever she wants to vent.


    He is always good-tempered towards her and will always follow her...


    She will never be as crazy as others look at her.


    When she called, he came over immediately. In the lobby of the villa, there were wine bottles everywhere, and there were no people in the house, and they probably hid.


    Doctor Zhang lifted up Shen Lian, who was already in a coma, and checked that she was only drunk.


    After thinking about it, he took her to the bedroom upstairs, carefully placed her on the bed, and squatted down to help her take off the prosthesis.


    He is a doctor and has long been accustomed to the incompleteness of the patient, but when he untied Shen Lian''s stump, he still had some regrets in his heart. It was originally such a beautiful appearance.


    He used a hot towel to apply heat to the faulty area for fear that she would be uncomfortable. He knew that Shen Lian was reluctant to accept her disability, so sometimes she did not take off the prosthesis as required at night, but it was very bad for the body. Well, it''s easy to cause infection and worsen...

 Chapter 938： I want to ruin you (2)

    Shen Lian woke up quietly, and as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the man in the white shirt, hanging his head to take care of her.


    Her eyes were blurred, in a trance, as if Tang Yu was there.


    When they were young, sometimes she had a fever and was disobedient, and he took care of her in the same way.


    At that time, it was so beautiful!


    Shen Lian''s voice was a little hoarse, "Tang Yu, is that you?"


    The man who was looking down froze for a while, looked up and looked at her.


    He is not.


    He is just her doctor.


    But Shen Lian was still in a trance, her body was lying straight, her voice was still soft, "Tang Yu, I know you won''t be so cruel."


    "You like me, don''t you? You just want to look at Pei Qiqi, don''t you?" She sat up, took off her dress, her eyes watered, "I can give you what she can give you. you."


    In the morning light, her eyes are pure, her body is fair and beautiful, her incompleteness is like a Venus with a broken arm...


    Zhang Hengyuan is a man, and a man who has been like a jade for many years.


    At this time, she regarded him as a substitute, although she was a little annoyed, but he still couldn''t refuse.


    From that night on, he remembered her look needlessly. Her body was the best he had ever seen.


    But goodbye to her, she lay there... and he personally made her mutilated.


    When the lean male body covered the white side, the floor-to-ceiling curtains also slowly lowered¡ª¡ª


    A dim room, a ridiculous!


    Everything tends to calm down.


    Shen Lian''s gaze fell on the ceiling, in a daze, she was sober at this time.


    She knew that it was not Tang Yu lying beside her, but her attending doctor.


    Her lips tightened, her voice tense: "Get out."


    Zhang Hengyuan calmed down, sat up and got out of bed and began to dress.


    Shen Lian wanted to prop up her body, she moved, her head lowered, and then she let out a hoarse cry¡ª¡ª


    "Why did you drop my foot?" Her eyes opened wide, staring at Zhang Hengyuan.


    Zhang Hengyuan was embarrassed. He came to take care of the female patient as a doctor, but he slept with the female patient, and in her home, facing the current accusation, he smiled bitterly: "This way you will feel better."


    "I don''t want to be comfortable! I heard it, don''t move my feet casually in the future." Shen Lian was hysterical, squinting at the gentle man in front of him.


    Suddenly, she laughed weirdly: "I want to sue you, I want to ruin you."


    Zhang Hengyuan buttoned his shirt, his fingers paused, he turned his head and looked at her.


    For a long time, his voice was very soft, "Okay!"


    He and her were against professional ethics in the first place, so it''s okay for her to make trouble.


    Shen Lian was dumbfounded, and couldn''t believe her ears¡ª¡ª


    He doesn''t even care?


    Zhang Hengyuan is already dressed, standing by the bed, watching the mess of a bed and Shen Lian, "I will resign myself. If you want me to explain the reason, I can explain it."


    He likes her, but it does not mean that she can be trampled on.


    Shen Lian was still in a daze, while Zhang Hengyuan had already left.


    He walked quickly. In the afternoon, he called and calmly told her that he had resigned and will not be her attending doctor...


    Shen Lian was still lying on her bed like a princess, holding her phone in a daze...


    Her legs were very soft, as if the last trace of strength was drawn from her body.


    Staring blankly, looking at the phone.


    Looking at the last person around him, he left himself.


    For so long, she actually knew best that what she relied on was his liking for her.


    He liked her, she always knew...

 Chapter 939： Happy time (sweet pet)

    Xiacheng.


    The phone in Pei Qiqi''s hand was scanning the news, and looked away, "Tang Yu, are you not in a hurry?"


    "What am I anxious for?" Tang Yu lay down, placing caution on his belly, letting the little guy play on it.


    Pei Qiqi also moved her small face to his lower abdomen, "Isn''t she afraid of cashing out in panic?"


    "Who will take over at this moment?" Tang Yu smiled: "Furthermore, with my understanding of Shen Lian, she will not give up easily. Before that moment, she will not be willing to let it go."


    Pei Qiqi''s little hand grabbed him hard and hummed, "You know her well?"


    Tang Yu looked down at Cao Xin, and then said slowly: "Only the mind."


    "Hmm! If the body understands, I probably won''t have anything to do with me." Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes, with a small voice and a little emotion.


    Tang Yu sighed: "Qiqi, these ifs do not exist."


    "I know~ I just don''t want to make you too comfortable." She said straightforwardly, her expression a little skinny.


    Tang Yu glared at her, and then patted her careful little head: "Your mother broke down with the old Kan, and Dad will forgive her and re-educate."


    Carefully nibbling on his little finger, vaguely: "It''s sister."


    Pei Qiqi and her stared wide-eyed, "Mom."


    "Sister," insisted very carefully.


    Pei Qiqi flattened his mouth and tugged Tang Yu hard, "I blame you!"


    If he hadn''t put caution to his mother to raise him, how could he call her sister? How to correct it later?


    Tang Yu stared at her small appearance, couldn''t help but smile, stretched out his hand and squeezed her small face: "Qiqi, in fact, it''s not wrong to call it carefully."


    After a pause, he coughed slightly: "You didn''t call me...Daddy before?"


    Pei Qiqi stared at him with wide eyes, he was really shameless!


    Cautiously lay on Tang Yu''s lower abdomen, screaming brother happily, smiling squeaky.


    Brother Dang picked up the little fat man: "Brush your teeth, Brother Dang will make breakfast for you."


    Pei Qiqi bluntly said that he was a pervert. Before entering the bathroom, Tang Yu leaned over and kissed her, whispering in a low voice: "Pei Qiqi, I am only perverted to you."


    She blushed and turned over to express her disgust.


    After a while, I heard the sound from the bathroom, and after a while, two people, one large and one small, went out.


    Although he disliked him for being abnormal, Pei Qiqi couldn''t wait to spend 24 hours with Cautious.


    So he quickly got up and washed his face, walked to the restaurant outside, and saw Tang Yu making breakfast with care through a glass.


    He wore a pair of beige trousers and a white pullover. He was very homely, but Cao Xin was still a small pastoral skirt. The princess dress with small floral prints was very cute, especially because she was a little fat.


    Cao Xin was placed on the counter, watching Tang Yu making sandwiches.


    At this height, she can hug her brother from time to time, and be careful that she will laugh from time to time.


    Pei Qiqi stood at the door for a while, feeling unreality.


    Tang Yu looked up at her and looked at her quietly for a while, "Come over and sit and wait."


    She didn''t move, he just walked over and picked her up with one hand...


    Pei Qiqi thought he would hug her on a chair, but she really underestimated his shamelessness. Tang Yu directly hugged her to the table and sat in rows carefully.


    The slender finger pointed her little nose: "Take care of my sister."

 Chapter 940： Happy time (sweet pet)

    Pei Qiqi''s heart was getting worse, she stared at Tang Yu.


    There is no shamelessness, only shamelessness.


    As for her glaring, Tang Yu felt useful and enjoyed it.


    He continued to make breakfast happily, and he was careful to make a knife on the side: "Sister, you are so fierce, don''t bully brother."


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip--


    Obviously you are the one who bullied me!


    When I thought about it, I felt I was going to be confused!


    Fortunately, Tang Yu has improved her cooking skills a lot in the past two years, which has soothed her heart!


    He served a Western-style breakfast to be careful, and made Chinese-style dishes for Pei Qiqi. Even the fried dough sticks were very good.


    Pei Qiqi ate a small bite of millet porridge and then nibbled his fried dough sticks. The taste was very good and authentic.


    She squinted her eyes contentedly and even hummed comfortably.


    Tang Yu is accustomed to Western breakfast. This cautiousness is inherited from him. He drank a sip of milk, looked at Pei Qiqi, and smiled softly, "Qiqi, I said, I want to feed you |


    There was a deep meaning in his tone... Pei Qiqi almost choked.


    He glared at him with tears, tearful and pitiful.


    Look carefully at this and that, I don¡¯t understand.


    Tang Yu laughed lightly, touched this little head, and touched that little head again. Just as he was about to speak, the phone in his pocket rang.


    After taking it out, it turned out to be Pei Huan''s.


    He glanced at Pei Qiqi, smiled, answered the phone, just walked to the living room to answer it.


    He has a hunch that Pei Huan''s words will not sound very good...


    Sure enough, only when he walked to the window of the living room, Pei Huan''s voice came over loudly.


    "Tang Yu, you bastard! Why did my share in Pei''s become 5%?" Pei Huan was wearing only a sling, walking around the bed, so ridiculous eyes were lost. Up.


    Quietly smoking a cigarette, he felt a little impatient between his eyebrows, and patted the position beside him to signal Pei to be happy.


    Pei Huan exploded directly at Lao Kan, and Lao Kan opened the quilt and went to the bathroom.


    "Tang, can you explain it?" Pei Huan''s voice was roaring.


    Out of anger! Out of anger!


    Tang Yu looked at the morning light outside, stroked his forehead with one hand, and explained with difficulty: "If I say that Pei''s assets are thousands of times the past, do you believe it?"


    "Hehe, Tang Yu, what are you talking about! Do you think I''m a lie?" Pei Huan still wanted to yell, but suddenly he stopped, as if thinking of something.


    She remembered her annual dividend, several hundred million! ! !


    If you rely on a small Pei, it is impossible to have.


    Her breath was choked, and there was no sound for a long time.


    Tang Yu paused: "Now, understand?"


    Pei Huan''s temperament is much better now than before. It is no longer the kind of good-for-nothing that gets cheaper. The most important thing is that she is not born in business, so it''s good to have money.


    Tang Yu turned his head and looked at Pei Qiqi over there, his eyes warmed: "Qiqi will explain to you."


    Pei Huan is unexpected, Qiqi?


    The phone has been hung up, she looked at the phone with an unhappy expression: "What? Let''s hang up."


    No matter what Tang Yu said, as long as Qiqi knew it, that was correct.


    Pei Huan resolved what was in his mind, he was relieved, and immediately ran to the bathroom to see the beautiful boy out.


    Old Kan had finished washing, surrounded by bath towels, watching her run over, staring at her: "I thought you only care about money."


    Pei Huan slobbered and knelt in front of him, her little hand unwrapped the bath towel around his waist, her voice was jelly, "I care about this too!"


    Old Kan rolled his eyes and dragged her into his arms...

 Chapter 941： Happy time (sweet pet)

    Tang Yu hung up the phone and saw Pei Qiqi standing behind him as soon as he turned around. He had obviously heard it.


    He smiled without explaining.


    "You let Pei Huan know about it on purpose, didn''t you?" Pei Qiqi asked lightly.


    Tang Yu hesitated for a while before speaking, "Forget it!"


    He thought for a while, and decided to tell her: "Last night I let someone release some news. Today, Shengyuan''s stock fell by 10%. I think Shen Lian would not know this news, and..."


    He placed his hand gently on her shoulder and smiled faintly, "Qiqi, there will be no more Shengyuan in the future! Only Boyi."


    Boyi is a subsidiary of Pei''s. Of course, Pei Qiqi owns 90% of the shares and can leave Boyi at any time. But now is not the time to consider these.


    The most important thing now is the acquisition of Shengyuan by Boyi.


    Shengyuan''s fixed assets are huge, and Tang Yu naturally won''t give up Shen Lian.


    Moreover, there are also internal contradictions between Jintaihe...


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes and raised his eyes again. There was a blur in her eyes.


    After a long time, she said softly: "Tang Yu, if I can choose, I don''t want to be involved in the mall again."


    She likes her current career, she likes to partner with Lao Kan, she likes to go out to gather, even being oppressed by the editor-in-chief.


    Don''t Tang Yu know?


    Reached out and touched her little face, smiled slightly, "I know!"


    But there are some things that he can''t come forward...


    The relationship between Pei Qiqi and him is just right to accomplish this.


    He buckled her in his arms, put her small face on his shoulders, and hugged her like this.


    Cautiously came over staggeringly, her chubby little hand hugged Pei Qiqi''s leg and called sister.


    Biting and gnawing, Pei Qiqi looked up at Tang Yu and smiled at each other.


    She said softly: "She is so cute."


    "Well, because we were born in seven or seven." He smiled slightly, and kissed her on the forehead with a hoarse voice; "I have to send you back in the afternoon."


    He didn''t give too much explanation, but Pei Qiqi knew that it was risky for them to meet like this, especially when they were careful not to expose them.


    Her face was buried in his arms, and her voice was soft, "After the matter is over, let''s find a quiet place and spend a good vacation. No one will be seen and nothing will happen. Okay?"


    Tang Yu nodded: "Okay."


    She looked down at Cao Xin again. The child under two weeks old was actually still very young, Cao Cao was especially playful, just like a villain in a cartoon.


    Seeing Cao Xin, her heart softened, and said in a low voice, "Tang Yu, thank you for taking Cao Xin so well."


    He didn''t say that she also knew that a premature baby who was only seven months old could be raised so well.


    Tang Yu could see the sadness in her heart, touched her little fluffy head, her voice was low, "If you want to thank you, thank my mother, but I think she would be more willing to treat her son well."


    Pei Qiqi stared at him, and in other words, he was seeking a certain benefit for himself.


    However, even so, they reunited after a long time, and there was a baby like Cautious again, everything was incredible.


    When taking a careful nap at noon, the little mother was taken to the bathroom by her father again, and the warm water washed her beautiful body. He kissed her scars when she gave birth again and again, as if to soothe her.

 Chapter 942： Happy time (sweet pet)

    The good times will always pass. In the evening, Tang Yu first sent Cao Xin to his mother. Pei Qiqi was very reluctant, but Shen Lian was so crazy that she and Tang Yu could not take risks.


    Everything can only pass before they can live together.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t go in with Tang Yu, afraid of being uncomfortable...


    Tang Yu came out, opened the door and got into the car before closing the door. While wearing his seat belt, he looked in the rearview mirror and slowly said, "Mum asked you just now."


    Pei Qiqi''s heart jumped, and even now, she still has a fear of Lin Yun, which is probably a sequelae from the Zhao Ke incident.


    She let out a cry, and then secretly watched Tang Yu''s reaction.


    "She said, why didn''t Qiqi go in?" Tang Yu said lightly, and then stretched out his hand to adjust the rearview mirror.


    The eyes of the two met in the mirror, so Pei Qiqi saw the smile in his eyes with a little bit of clarity.


    He did it on purpose!


    Pei Qiqi cocked his mouth and said nothing, and didn''t want him to succeed.


    Tang Yu smiled and adjusted the rear-view mirror back, his face was gentle and noble, and he had to say that he was very good-looking, even when she hated him most, he would be picked up by him.


    The car started again, and when the sky was getting dark when she was sent downstairs to the apartment, he did not immediately let her get out of the car, but locked the door.


    Pei Qiqi snorted, leaned behind his seat, stretched out his hand to circle his neck, acting like a baby: "I''m going back now."


    He didn''t move, and after a while he asked her in a low voice: "Qiqi, won''t you ask me to go up and sit down?"


    She doesn''t want it!


    She didn''t say a word, he laughed lowly, turned his body, and stretched out his hand to stroke her hair, but his tone couldn''t be more serious: "Qiqi, I will let Old Kan protect you, and there will be bodyguards following you. !"


    He couldn''t bear her slight danger, there was nothing foolproof, and he did not dare to let her take risks.


    "What about you?" Her voice had a nasal tone, asking him like a little sheep.


    Tang Yu deliberately pretended not to know: "How am I?"


    "I''m afraid you will be eaten by the female fairy." Pei Qiqi simply leaned over and looked at him softly with his head up.


    At this moment, it was like going back to the past, as if the pain in the past two years did not exist.


    Tang Yu knew that it was because of being careful.


    It was careful, healed the wound in her heart, and made her unaware of him.


    He smiled and patted her small face: "Am I ligated?"


    He''s still acting stupid!


    Knowing that he was teasing her, she still couldn''t help but speak; "No!"


    His eyes are clear, and the most attractive mature man is now...


    Pei Qiqi leaned forward and bit his ear: "Doesn''t it still have functions?"


    After speaking, her little face blushed quietly.


    No matter how she was, she was also a 22-year-old girl. When she said this, she would naturally blush.


    Tang Yu stared at her with clear eyes, and said in a low voice, "Pei Qiqi, do you think it is...not worse than before, right?"


    Why did the farewell confess such a restrictive issue?


    Pei Qiqi bit her little finger and her eyes were sultry. It was not bad, it was even better than before.


    Tang Yu was silent, looking at her blushing, he stretched out his hand and touched it lightly for a while, his eyes also a little unfathomable.


    No matter how reluctant to give up, it still has to be parted temporarily.


    At the time of goodbye, she is the president of Pei''s, Boyi''s largest shareholder, who can compete with Shengyuan Group.


    [Please ask for a recommendation ticket~]

 Chapter 943： Tang Yubus bureau, closing the net (1)

    In the meeting room of Shengyuan Group on Monday, Yizi''s middle and high-level staff were almost exchanged, and the number of people was halved.


    Tang Yu sat at the top and listened to the financial manager''s report on the new quarter''s financial income. The financial manager''s cold sweat broke out¡ª¡ª


    This manager is really bad! Trembling, after finally speaking a few complete sentences, the door of the conference room opened with a bang.


    It was Shen Lian who came in. Dressed in an Issey Miyake white suit, the figure is perfectly decorated, and the high heels sounded rhythmically.


    Xiao Ran sat next to Tang Yu, thinking silently in his heart, it is difficult for Shen Lian to be able to maintain such a perfect appearance without one foot, especially when wearing high heels, wouldn''t the residual limbs hurt?


    Shen Lian walked in with a bit of pride, holding her head high, and scanning the people inside, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth: "There are so many new faces in this! Why, Shengyuan had such a big move in two years. Yet?"


    She is so inferior that some people can''t see it and scolded: "Mr. Shen, even if you are the president''s fianc¨¦e, it is still inconvenient for Mr. Shen to intervene with Shengyuan''s internal affairs."


    And who doesn''t know the scandal of this woman?


    Playing so hilariously outside, and being **** by such a disgusting man, he still has the face to run to Shengyuan to be presumptuous.


    Shen Lian sneered: "Really?"


    She threw out a stack of documents, "Keep your eyes open! This is 20% of Shengyuan''s shares. The owner is me!"


    There was an uproar at the scene, it turned out to be like this!


    Their eyes looked at Tang Yu, surprised and suspicious...


    Shen Lian sneered contentedly: "As the company''s second largest shareholder, I have the right to know Shengyuan''s finances over the past two years."


    The financial manager was a little bit unsure, so he looked at Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu said lightly: "Make it up and hand it to Director Shen."


    A triumphant smile appeared on Shen Lian''s face, and the corners of her mouth raised, "I hope that Shengyuan''s management will be responsible for my shares. In addition, I will intervene in Shengyuan''s internal management."


    She looked at Tang Yu, "There is no problem with this, right?"


    She was very strong, and Shengyuan''s mid-level and high-level people were all dissatisfied. Where did this woman come from, and why did she run wild here?


    But Tang Yu is still indifferent, "Of course!"


    Then, he spoke very slowly: "In the future shareholder meetings, I will ask Secretary Xiao to notify President Shen! But President Shen has no specific position in Shengyuan, and there is no need to attend some of the usual meetings."


    These words are like overhead, making Shen Lian''s 20% useless.


    Of course she can sell it, but in the current situation of Shengyuan, who would buy so much to buy this 20%?


    Will dive in minutes.


    Shen Lian squinted her eyes and stared at Tang Yu''s eyes. For a long time, she chuckled softly: "It seems that you set everything up to deal with me, right?"


    Shen Lian was just blindfolded by jealousy. She was not a stupid person in her own right. Tang Yu''s attitude made her immediately think that all this was wrong.


    But she couldn''t think of what was wrong.


    Tang Yu was still indifferent. He looked at Shen Lian, "Mr. Shen thinks too much. I don''t think Mr. Shen needs to instigate these untrue rumors when Shengyuan is most difficult."


    Shen Lian was a little angry: "Tang Yu, you know what the real situation is like."


    "Really? Excuse me, how does Shen always get this 20%?" Tang Yufeng was calm and calm.


    Shen Lian could not speak because she did use improper means at the time!


    This is something that cannot be declared.

 Chapter 944： Tang Yubus bureau, closing the net (2)

    Tang Yu''s tone is still very quiet, "Then Mr. Shen can go outside to take a good look at the financial statements."


    He motioned to the financial manager with his eyes, and the financial manager shook his spirit and immediately indicated that he would cooperate fully.


    He swept away his previous disadvantages... Isn''t this woman holding 20% ??in her hand?


    Isn¡¯t it just looking at Shengyuan¡¯s money?


    The performance of the past two years is so poor, let him talk to her slowly, to ensure that the pale-faced President Shen will turn into a black face when he goes out!


    Sure enough, after two hours, Shen Lian''s face turned black as hoped.


    Shengyuan has become an empty shelf!


    Except for some real estate, those subsidiaries and projects have disappeared.


    The most important thing is to do it seamlessly!


    After Tang Yu finished the meeting, Shen Lian blocked the president''s office.


    Xiao Ran looked at it, somewhat embarrassed.


    Tang Yu was standing there making a cup of coffee for himself when he heard a noise outside, "Secretary Xiao, let Mr. Shen in."


    Xiao Ran then let Shen Lian in, but she hated Shen Lian in her heart.


    No one in City B knew about the news the night before, but Shen Lian could still occupy this position and refused to come down. What kind of mentality could she care about?


    She can guarantee that the president must have never touched Fu Lian, then Shen Lian must be surrounded by many men, otherwise she would not be so calm about this matter.


    She thought, President, she knows it too!


    Don''t care, so don''t care.


    Shen Lian couldn''t see through these things, and was destined to lose ground.


    When a man guards you and spends two years setting up a game, you still insist on stupidly, that is really stupid.


    Shen Lian walked in and stood quietly behind Tang Yu.


    His back is still as tall and slender as before, suitable for women to snuggle.


    Tang Yu held up the exquisite coffee cup and took a sip, "Would you like a cup?"


    Shen Lian¡¯s eyes were a little hot, and she was two steps away from him without stepping forward.


    Her voice was very soft, "Tang Yu, I never liked coffee." But, you forgot.


    He still held the cup of coffee in his hand, looked down, smiled, put the coffee on the table, and slowly turned his head back.


    He looked at her. At this time, he was the president of Shengyuan, and she was the one who wanted to take Shengyuan away.


    Even though... she never wanted Shengyuan!


    But now, she is his enemy.


    Shen Lian threw down the financial statement, with a vicious voice: "Sheng Yuan, you hollowed out, isn''t it?"


    And she couldn''t even see where she went, and she completely took advantage of the law.


    This shocked her and was angry!


    Tang Yu''s thin lips evoked a slight arc: "Shen Lian, do you think there is any beneficial information that can be drawn from my mouth to record it as a proof, right?"


    She is too naive.


    Shen Lian''s face changed, she squinted at him, glaring at this man who was unsympathetic to herself.


    She didn''t understand why he was so unsympathetic to herself, she was so infatuated with him, in the end, only Pei Qiqi was in his heart.


    Shen Lian choked, "I know you care about things in the news, that person is nonsense, I never knew him, let alone..."


    She didn''t say the following words, because of embarrassment, she was not guilty of conscience.


    How could Tang Yu, such a pure and noble person, accept... she was insulted by such a man.


    Tang Yu fixedly looked at her sad look, without much expression on her face, she couldn''t see him through.


    At this moment, he whispered two words: "Shen Lian, I don''t care."

 Chapter 945： Tang Yubus bureau, closing the net (3)

    At that moment, Shen Lian''s face was like ashes.


    He doesn''t care, because he doesn''t care about her, don''t say a man, just ten or a hundred, he doesn''t care either!


    She closed her eyes and smashed her silver teeth: "Tang Yu, are you really not afraid that I will sell Shengyuan''s shares?"


    Tang Yu smiled: "Who do you think will buy now?"


    He told her very seriously that Shengyuan would reduce its assets again¡ª¡ª


    In other words, the cake she has will get smaller and smaller.


    Shen Lian listened and laughed, laughing at herself, too naive.


    I would believe what he said, and I would think that he could hold this man--with 20% of Shengyuan''s!


    He did so secretly while she was intoxicated.


    It was really good, very good, the man she fell in love with was so cruel.


    Leave no room for her.


    She gritted her teeth and smiled softly: "Tang Yu, you forgot, I changed Pei Qiqi''s bone marrow! Also, don''t you think I don''t know, her schedule is three years, you are sure of the future Will she be abnormal for more than a year?"


    She smiled weirdly, "At that time, it wasn''t you who asked me to do it. It wasn''t 20% of Shengyuan''s."


    She was fooled by him once, so she won''t be fooled again.


    In the past two days, she thought for a long time, finally trying to understand that the reason why Tang Yu didn''t break the marriage contract with herself, apart from Shengyuan''s 20%, was that it was still because of the **** Pei Qiqi.


    Shen Lian thought about it, and finally went to the hospital to find a doctor to ask...


    The result was what she expected.


    What Tang Yu left was not her, but her bone marrow. She felt very sad--


    He was more sentimental towards Pei Qiqi, and so cruel to her.


    Tang Yu still stood there quietly, without much expression on his face.


    Shen Lian was a little flustered with her determined expression. Could it be that she guessed wrong?


    However, she was fooled by him too much, so she would rather believe that he was bluffing.


    Shen Lian pursed her lips, raised her head, tears in her eyes, "No matter how I love you, it''s useless, right?"


    No matter what, you only love Pei Qiqi, don''t you?


    Tang Yu didn''t answer her, only turned around lightly, her voice was also faint, "Shen Lian, we can actually reconcile."


    Before he finished speaking, she shouted with excitement: "Why should I reconcile with you, Tang Yu, I have paid so much for you, shouldn''t you give it back?"


    As she said, she laughed mockingly again: "How can you give yourself to others? You have to leave yourself to Pei Qiqi."


    Suddenly, she put her finger on her lower abdomen and smiled softly: "Tang Yu, you said if I told the media that I was pregnant, you said, what would Pei Qiqi think of you and how would you end up in the future? Give up?"


    Tang Yu looked at her fixedly, "If I were you, I wouldn''t use such extreme methods."


    "Are you scared?" Shen Lian smiled softly, "Tang Yu, you forced me."


    After speaking, she turned around and left.


    Tang Yu poured himself another cup of coffee and drank slowly...


    He really didn''t expect Shen Lianlai to come out, but she just dig her own grave when she did it.


    He stood there, looked out the French window, and smiled slightly¡ª


    When Shen Lian returned to Jin Taihe, she made a fuss when she walked into the office, sweeping the documents on the desk.


    She was so angry.


    She squinted her eyes with unwillingness in her eyes.


    Shen Lian¡¯s secretary came over with a bitter expression on her face--

 Chapter 946： Im pregnant! (One)

    As Shen Lian''s personal secretary, she felt that she was about to suffocate, and she had to split herself with a schizophrenic person all the time.


    Shen Lian held up her face with a touch of excitement in her voice: "Tell me the news to the media, saying that I am pregnant."


    Her secretary Lisa was a little surprised, and subconsciously asked: "Whose child is the child?"


    At this time, Shen Lian was too fragile to be irritating. Hearing Li Sha''s words, he immediately took the paperweight on the table and smashed it. Fortunately, Li Sha hid in time, otherwise her head would be broken.


    Shen Lian looked very ugly, staring at her, "Naturally it belongs to Tang Yu."


    Lisha was a little skeptical, but Mr. Shen said that whoever owned it belonged to him, and it was not she who was pregnant anyway.


    Lisa left, patted her heart, returned to the office to write a draft, and then wrote a resignation letter.


    The press releases the cooperating media, and the resignation letter is directly delivered to Shen Lian...


    Shen Lian naturally lost his temper again. When Li Sha left, she was very happy--


    Auntie finally stopped waiting.


    There was a cracking sound from behind, it should be an antique... Lisha''s mouth was bent, she was crazy, play slowly!


    However, the draft was sent out, and the two companies, Shengyuan and Jintaihe, were pushed to the climax.


    More lively than the entertainment circle...


    What Shen Lian didn''t expect was that the final direction of this matter was that the whole people were guessing whether this so-called ion was Tang Yu''s or... that strong B offender.


    The strong B criminal said the night''s affairs carefully. As for the time of the crime, it was ignored by everyone. What Keyboard Man wanted was the pleasure of verbal criticism on the Internet.


    Shen Lian was going crazy, and reporters followed her all day long and asked, who is the child? Don''t Tang Yujie mind?


    The child does not exist at all, let alone the man''s.


    But the news was released by her, how could she confess that she was not pregnant?


    However, Tang Yu did not come down and say that the child is not his, otherwise she really can''t step down, but he has said through Xiao Ran that she now says''abortion'', everything can be restored, and the impact will not go further To expand.


    Shen Lian felt that this was Tang Yu showing weakness...


    How could she miss such an opportunity?


    The obstetrics and gynecology department in and out of the hospital was photographed many times by reporters, which confirmed the fact that Shen Lian was pregnant.


    But the actor has never expressed anything, nor has he appeared next to Shen Lian.


    The reporters still didn''t give up, and they didn''t get any results after taking photos for several days. The final conclusion was that Shen Lian made herself pregnant.


    Shengyuan held an emergency shareholders meeting again, and Xiao Ran notified Shen Lian.


    When Shen Lian entered, she watched Tang Yu sitting on the top, and 20 or 30 shareholders, large and small, sat below.


    Although the number of people is large, their proportion is very small. Except for Tang Zhiyuan, Tang Zhiyuan''s shares have been diluted to 5%, which is not enough to talk with her.


    Shen Lian sat beside Tang Yu with a certain sense of superiority in her heart.


    She finally sat beside him, but Shen Lian did not expect that today''s topic was...being acquired.


    As the executive vice president, Zhao Yi threw this question out, and the scene was silent.


    If it was before, it would be a fantasy to say that Shengyuan was acquired, but now, in terms of finances and various items, Shengyuan can hardly be compared with before, almost in this month, it is like a building tilt Generally, it collapsed.

 Chapter 947： Im pregnant! (two)

    But Shen Lian did not know that although Shengyuan had financial problems, she never thought that a company could acquire Shengyuan.


    You know, Shengyuan is a giant in the north, no one can surpass.


    "Is it Lin?" Shen Lian said with a sneer: "I knew it would be Lin. I''ve seen the insidious tricks you played secretly."


    Xiao Ran reminded softly: "Mr. Shen, it''s not!"


    Is not it?


    Shen Lian''s eyes were a bit wrong. In her heart, only when Lin''s own family bought Shengyuan, Tang Yu could be considered as keeping the company.


    But it''s not...


    She stared at him blankly, unable to believe it.


    Originally, she was sure that he was dealing with herself, but now, it''s not the Lin family, so Shengyuan is really...Isn''t it?


    "Which company is it?" she hesitated when she asked.


    Xiao Ran pursed his lips and uttered two words: "Bo Yi."


    Shen Lian suddenly recalled that Qin Anlan seemed to mention the company''s name on the night of the fashion ceremony.


    He said that her structure was small, so she asked her to go to Baidu.


    But she never knew that there was a company called Boyi, and in such a short period of time, the assets had accumulated to the point where she could acquire Shengyuan.


    Among them, there must be a problem.


    Just when Shen Lian was suspicious, there was a sound at the door. Xiao Ran looked over and quickly turned around. She attached Tang Yu''s ear and said a few words.


    Tang Yu''s gaze was a little faint. Looking at the door, Shen Lian realized something, and looked towards the door...


    The door of Shengyuan meeting room opened on both sides, creaked twice, and then, the sound of crisp high heels sounded.


    Is it a woman?


    Shen Lian squinted instinctively, wanting to see who has the courage to be so arrogant...


    Finally, the slender figure appeared at the door.


    It''s Bae Qiqi!


    It turned out to be Pei Qiqi!


    Shen Lian''s eyes shrank abruptly, her eyes full of incredible.


    What is the relationship between Pei Qiqi and Boyi?


    And behind Pei Qiqi, standing is Xiaowen and Ding Ke. These two are married and are now Pei Qiqi¡¯s right-hand man. Of course, this is also the result of Tang Yu¡¯s hard work over the past two years, because he knows these two This is worthy of trust.


    Pei Qiqi walked in slowly. There was not much expression on Qingli''s small face. He stood beside Tang Yu, opposite Shen Lian. He nodded and said simply: "As the largest shareholder of Boyi With the CEO, I am here today to talk to Mr. Tang Yu and everyone about the plan to acquire Shengyuan."


    All shareholders panicked...


    Is this for real?


    Now that the stock has fallen like this, if it was acquired, it would be worth noting that they contributed the shares.


    Tang Yu sat still, and his voice was faint, "Miss Pei, I need time to discuss with shareholders."


    "I can also wait." Pei Qiqi''s voice didn''t matter, she could see Shen Lian''s exploring eyes as long as she raised her eyes.


    Shen Lian never believed that if Pei Qiqi could own a company like Boyi, Tang Yu must have done it.


    She raised her head in a loud voice: "I don''t agree to the acquisition!"


    She is the second largest shareholder, and what she said is naturally effective. She wants to block Tang Yu''s conspiracy.


    This is definitely a conspiracy!


    And conspiracy, only a conspiracy can break!


    Pei Qiqi looked straight at Shen Lian, smiled, and said faintly: "Mr. Shen may not know Shengyuan''s current business conditions. If he is clear, he will not pull other shareholders into the water for private purposes. ."

 Chapter 948： Im pregnant! (three)

    In this acquisition, it doesn¡¯t matter even if Shen Lian doesn¡¯t submit. People¡¯s hearts are the most unbearable to destroy. Those who are sitting here are not good people, and they all know that Tang Yu must be operating behind this. Come, take the money to spend your old age, if you go the other way, the pension money will probably be gone.


    As long as these people are subdued, 20% of Shen Lian''s will become less important.


    At that time, Shengyuan was under the banner of Boyi, and what Pei Qiqi wanted to do was just a matter of her sentence.


    She owns 95% of Boyi''s shares, while Shen Lian only owns 20% of the subsidiary, which is really not enough to contend with, and she will hit Shen Lian hard later.


    Listening to Pei Qiqi¡¯s words, Shen Lian knew that this would be very inflammatory to other small shareholders, and looked at Tang Yu with a gloomy face; "If you didn¡¯t plan all of this, then I don¡¯t think you would want to be taken by Shengyuan. Buy it?"


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, "I can only say that it is taking advantage of the trend."


    These words showed his attitude and gave other shareholders a reassurance.


    It''s all right, the big deal is to sell the shares, I believe Tang Yu will not treat them badly.


    The old foxes one by one had the same heart as Ming Jing. It was obvious that this was a game of chess played by Tang Yu, not Tang Yu. No matter how powerful the little girl Pei Qiqi was.


    All this is because of Shen Lian!


    That 20% is a last resort to come to Tang Yu. Everyone looked at Shen Lian with contempt in their hearts. Really, how comfortable they were after a good day, and they were all disturbed by this woman.


    Shen Lian pursed her lips. At this moment, she was like standing alone in this world.


    A person.


    Suddenly she smiled softly, a weird and weird smile. She looked at Pei Qiqi in a very soft voice: "Do you think you have won?"


    "President Shen, I''m just discussing the matter." Pei Qiqi smiled, and did not avoid Fulian''s gaze.


    With her intelligence, she probably guessed what bomb Shen Lian would throw to deal with herself next.


    Not surprising, but she would think Shen Lian was stupid.


    Sure enough, Shen Lian raised her red lips, the expression on her face was a bit hideous and distorted, her voice was very soft, but everyone in the room could hear clearly¡ª¡ª


    "I''m pregnant, Tang Yu''s child."


    After speaking, Shen Lian stared at Pei Qiqi firmly, expecting to see a trace of panic on her face.


    But Pei Qiqi just smiled faintly: "Congratulations to President Shen, President Tang, but I think this has nothing to do with Boyi''s acquisition of Shengyuan."


    She paused and looked at Shen Lian''s unwilling expression, "Or Shen always feels that Boyi has even bought the child in your stomach? This may not work. Boyi is a regular company, not a human trafficker."


    After a few words, Shen Lian turned pale with anger.


    Why, why is Pei Qiqi not angry or sad, she should be angry!


    Even if she is with Tang Yu, as a woman, it is impossible to be so calm when she hears that the man she likes has a child with someone else?


    Could it be that they are not together, Pei Qiqi hates Tang Yu?


    Shen Lian stared at Pei Qiqi for a long time, but couldn''t see anything.


    On the contrary, Zhao Yi and Tang Zhiyuan, who were sitting by the side, each smiled--


    Tang Yu''s Xiao Qiqi''s mouth is really poisonous, it''s almost like a knife.


    But no one noticed that this shareholder meeting had changed its tone and finally turned into a sentimental meeting, but Tang Yu has never spoken, neither denied nor admitted.

 Chapter 949： Dissolution of marriage (1)

    Shen Lian was unwilling to leave, she still said that, she did not agree to the acquisition.


    But her heart was confused. She knew that if everyone else agreed, her 20% could not change anything.


    Losing Shengyuan¡¯s advantage, she still has Jin Taihe...


    However, her heart was uneasy, and she always felt certain certainty in Pei Qiqi''s eyes.


    She was a little scared, afraid that Pei Qiqi would have a bigger conspiracy.


    ...


    Pei Qiqi failed to leave.


    When waiting for the elevator, Xiaowen reminded behind him: "Mr. Tang is here."


    Pei Qiqi turned her head and did see Tang Yu walking towards this side. She was a little annoyed. The elevator door just opened before she was about to go in, her arm was caught by a big hand.


    Xiaowen and Dink are also acquainted, and they leave first leaving Pei Qiqi behind.


    Looking at the closed elevator door, Pei Qiqi gritted his teeth: "When did you take Dink and Xiaowen?"


    "In the past two years, I have cultivated a deep relationship with them." He trapped her on the wall, looking unpredictable.


    Pei Qiqi glared at him a little angrily, and then turned away from him.


    Tang Yu smiled and stretched out his fingers to gently hook her little face, "Qiqi, I thought you had something to ask me."


    "No!" She turned her face off, not wanting to ignore him.


    This bastard!


    He looked at her slightly blushing face, and he was naturally clear in his heart.


    Fingers stroked her little face, slowly moved to her little mouth, gently stroked, with a touch of seduction: "Qiqi, you know, I am ligated, how can I make her pregnant!"


    His eyes are clear, and his body is a little apart from her, but it''s just this distance that is more terrible and more sultry.


    Especially, he doesn''t come close, but he doesn''t let her go...


    Her face was hot, and hearing his shameless words made her even hotter.


    Tucked her small mouth and turned her face away, "You can use your fingers to make her pregnant."


    Tang Yu smiled lightly, this little thing.


    "Is that so?" His fingers suddenly did what she wanted to do ¡®make her pregnant¡¯.


    Pei Qiqi was taken aback and couldn''t believe that he would do such a thing to her here, struggling desperately, and his voice lowered, "Tang Yu, are you crazy?"


    He groaned, and tortured her slowly and carefully, buried his face on her shoulder, and took a bite on her thin shoulder. His voice was very slow: "Qiqi, I miss you."


    Pei Qiqi was ashamed and scared, afraid that someone would suddenly appear and she would not be a human being.


    She bit her lip and stared at him: "If you go on like this, acquire Shengyuan, I will drive all the people here."


    She said nonsense that he even followed indiscriminately and laughed lowly, "Qiqi, then you should also fire me, OK, because I was at the first crime scene."


    He made the case vague, it sounded like the word''love''.


    Pei Qiqi raised his head, his forehead was covered with a layer of fine sweat, and his voice was a bit intermittent, "Tang Yu, aren''t you ligated?"


    Why is his demand still so strong?


    Tang Yu''s thin lips pressed against her ears, and he smiled lowly: "It doesn''t affect this."


    As he said, he bit her little ear and whispered, "Then I use my fingers to make you pregnant, OK?"


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip and struggled desperately. He really didn''t intend to let her go, but the expression on her face was really ashamed at this moment. No matter how difficult it is, he still let her go.

 Chapter 950： Dissolution of marriage (2)

    Tang Yu stretched out her hand to tidy up her clothes. His voice was a bit hoarse, but he couldn''t be more serious: "No matter what others say, it won''t be true."


    In fact, how could she not know, just still angry.


    She leaned against the wall and looked at him, "Tang Yu, do you know, when facing her, I only feel sorrow."


    She, Tang Xin, and Shen Lian have too much.


    But it was precisely because she had so much that she was not satisfied, and even made so many mistakes for her own desires.


    He hit her, hit Tang Xin, even she didn''t let Shen Zhongshan go.


    Shen Lian''s heart was already distorted, as if she said that she was pregnant now, which did not leave her a way out at all.


    Tang Yu''s heart was also damp, he didn''t sigh.


    When he was young, he and Shen Lian had a very simple relationship, which ended in his problems.


    "Qiqi, everything will be fine." He knew it was embarrassing for her to ask her to do this.


    However, she must do it.


    Qiqi is the heir chosen by the heavy mountain, no matter what he wants, he also wants her to have an extra layer of protection.


    Furthermore, Shen Lian could not stay in City B, and only if she was completely defeated would their lives be peaceful.


    She looked at him and smiled lightly: "I''ll go back first."


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand and hugged her. He wanted to say yes, but he was a little bit disappointed.


    He hasn''t seen her for several days, and he is willing to stay with her for lunch.


    Pei Qiqi''s fingers straightened his tie for him, and said softly; "Let''s do it later! What we have to do now is not let Shen Lian grab the handle."


    Tang Yu''s transfer of assets is actually regarded as an economic crime. This kind of thing depends on your skill or not. Shen Lian cannot grasp the evidence for a while, but it is better to be careful.


    Tang Yu looked at her quiet face, squeezed her cheek with his fingers, and said in a low voice, "We are so sensible in Qiqi, I''m a little...not used to it."


    She stared at him.


    Tang Yu smiled lightly and let go of her, "It will be long in the future."


    Hearing this, Pei Qiqi felt something profound.


    "Mr. Tang, I would rather you are not as shameless as I thought." She snorted softly.


    Tang Yu''s face was pure and noble, very serious: "Qiqi, in fact, what I meant is what you think!"


    She continued to stare at him.


    Tang Yu smiled slightly and reached out to touch her little head: "Okay! The car is waiting below, remember to eat lunch."


    She hummed, but did not move.


    He let her go freely now, but she was a little bit reluctant...


    Pei Qiqi despised herself in her heart and called out like a kitten: "You too."


    He hummed, then stepped forward and kissed her restrainedly, with a hoarse voice: "I will see you in a few days."


    "No!" She pushed him away and pressed the elevator.


    Tang Yu stood outside watching her enter, Pei Qiqi made a face at him, and the elevator door closed.


    He shook his head and smiled. At this moment, Xiao Ran came over from behind and coughed slightly: "The president, Jin Taihe''s news over there, said that Shen Lian is going to disclose the news of pregnancy and accept an interview."


    Tang Yu thought for a while and smiled faintly: "Prepare for a press conference, of course, after Shen Lian''s press conference."


    Xiao Ran blinked, a little confused about what Tang Yu thought.


    Is it clarification?


    But can this kind of thing be made clear? After all, the names are unmarried couples!

 Chapter 951： Dissolution of marriage (3)

    Shen Lian called a press conference to talk about Jin Taihe''s current situation on the surface, but at the end of the conference, she revealed the fact that she was pregnant.


    And, facing the camera, there was a certain kind of begging in the beautiful eyes, almost tearfully playing the family card, suggesting Pei Qiqi from the air.


    "I know that Tang Yu is a very good man. He has a lot of women who like him! But the entanglement of some people has affected our family of three. I hope some people can retreat because I am pregnant with Tang Yu''s child. "Shen Lian put her posture to the lowest level and guided the public.


    Before, because it was just chasing after the wind, but now the Lord has sworn the oath like this, it looks good.


    Moreover, everyone knows Tang Yu''s last marriage. At this moment, it is clear who Shen Lian is referring to. It can only be said that this woman has a deep mind.


    The reporters are boiled, this is a proper drama of Gongdou! Coupled with the gossip, Pei Qiqi came back with Boyi Company to properly pose as a nemesis.


    There are many people who can''t understand Shen Lian.


    However, is it true that Shen Lian is pregnant?


    Whether it is true or not, in short, it is enough to entertain people who write a big drama well and go back to fight for headlines.


    ¡ª¡ªOnly this headline is written, and the manuscript is still hot. Shengyuan''s live broadcast of Tang Yu''s exclusive video through multimedia satellites is also a public speech by Shengyuan.


    In the video, Tang Yu''s expression was faintly tired, "As for the statement made by Miss Shen Lian this morning, I will make the following statement on behalf of myself and Sheng Yuan."


    "First, I don''t know how Miss Shen Lian got pregnant, but I can''t make her pregnant."


    Tang Yu showed a hospital certificate, which was the certificate of his ligation in the hospital three months ago, and was notarized by a notary on the spot.


    After confirming, Tang Yu''s tone became even weaker, "In view of Miss Shen Lian''s behavior, I announce at this time that I will dissolve her engagement."


    Those who watched the live video were all in an uproar...


    He said that he was pregnant, but he said he was ligated and the marriage contract was to be terminated.


    It seems that Tang Yu is still green!


    This Shengyuan fell into the acquisition door, obviously it was Shen Lian this woman''s pit. How could an unhappy man deliberately do a career? The previous Shengyuan was so in the sky, how pure and noble was the male **** before?


    The reporters wiped their tears and revised the manuscript!


    A proper reversal scene!


    fantastic!


    This play was lively in City B for a week, and was later fired after the scandal between the silent Ye Tianhou and a little fresh meat.


    However, Shen Lian over there can''t sit still anymore¡ª¡ª


    what?


    Tang Yu tied up?


    how can that be possible?


    Does he not want to stay behind for the Tang family?


    Sitting in the office, Shen Lian was cold all over.


    She immediately thought that things are not that simple.


    Tang Yu not only responded to her with such news, but...


    She turned on the computer, quickly entered instructions with her fingers, and the numbers that appeared on the computer screen shocked her--


    Shen Lian''s body immediately leaned against her back, her heart was cold.


    Shengyuan''s stock is breaking below.


    Is he crazy?


    In this way, three thousand soldiers were damaged and three hundred self-injured.


    Does he know how much it will lose?


    Tang Yu has thought about it, and he has thought about it, but after evaluating the acquisition of Boyi, these will rebound at a normal speed.


    Shen Lian stared blankly, her whole body was cold, and she felt that the situation was gone.


    And, he said, he broke off the engagement with her.


    How can this be, how can this be?

 Chapter 952： She sent it for the phone bill (1)

    Shen Lian called Tang Yu''s cell phone like crazy, he just told her indifferently: "I said earlier, don''t do that."


    It was she who chose this one to make both sides rip apart, and this was what Tang Yu wanted.


    Shen Lian dumbly, listening to the beeping sound coming from over there, her body softened.


    The door opened and it was Meng Qingcheng.


    Shen Lian was full of tears, looking up at Meng Qingcheng.


    Meng Qingcheng¡¯s voice has no ups and downs, let alone emotional, "I advise you, it is better to throw away Shengyuan¡¯s stock now, otherwise it will become worthless in the future."


    "I won''t!" Shen Lian''s voice was stern, and her whole body trembled. She looked at Meng Qingcheng firmly, "Even you want to betray me, right?"


    Meng Qingcheng is still calm, not shaken by Shen Lian''s hysterical appearance, "You will regret it."


    With tears on Shen Lian''s face, she gritted her teeth: "I thought we were on the same boat. I hate them the same as you. They took Tang Xin''s life, didn''t they?"


    Meng Qingcheng turned and left. At the door, he said lightly: "You still haven''t understood the principle of abandoning a **** and protecting a car."


    So this woman is destined to be a tragedy.


    Shen Lian could only watch the door close.


    The room is cold, and only herself is left, sitting here alone...


    The whole body was cold, extending to the place where she broke her foot.


    No one cares about her emotions.


    Shen Lian thought of Shenzhongshan and Mrs. Shen¡ª¡ª


    She drove the car downstairs to the apartment where Shenzhongshan lived, and sat for a while, shaking her hair up.


    Shen Lian actually didn''t know why she came here, she just felt that she wanted to see them.


    She knocked on the door, her body aside, because she was afraid that Mrs. Shen would not open the door.


    Mrs. Shen opened the door, her plain clothes made her look a lot older. She looked at Shen Lian at the door, her eyes a little confused, but more defensive.


    "Mom, don''t you let me go in and sit?" Shen Lian''s voice was very soft, looking at Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen pursed her lips and stared at her, "What are you doing?"


    Shen Lian smiled weirdly, "Mom, this is Shen Lian, come to see your dad, why did you ask me what to do?"


    "You are not welcome here." Mrs. Shen was angry with her in her heart. She was unwilling to have contact with her. She was about to close the door, but how could she be Shen Lian''s opponent because she was weak and sick? door.


    She was carrying the small bag and looking around in the living room, her voice soft and sullen, "Dad, are you there? I know you are at home."


    "I''m Shen Lian, I came to see you. I brought your favorite matcha cake." She said as she walked toward the bedroom, and sure enough, Shen Zhongshan was sitting in the wheelchair in the bedroom, looking out the window.


    From the back, it is no different to be an old man with dementia.


    Mrs. Shen stopped Shen Lian at once, and asked sharply, "Shen Lian, what do you want to do?"


    Shen Lian had to stop, she looked at her mother condescendingly.


    Once, her mother was a high-class lady, but now she is willing to live a secluded life for the sake of Shen Zhongshan. The rough life wears away her original wealth, but now she looks like an ordinary woman. .


    "Mom, we are mothers and daughters! We are people of blood. Chen Zhongshan and you are just married couples in the same bed. When did he take you to heart?" Shen Lian''s voice was very soft, with a hint of seduction.


    Mrs. Shen was in a daze, and Shen Lian had successfully entered.

 Chapter 953： She sent it for the phone bill (2)

    Shen Lian suddenly turned Shen Zhongshan''s wheelchair, squinting at the slightly demented old man...


    "Dad, I''m here to thank you." Shen Lian raised her head and said, "The wild life that you and Zhao Ke gave birth to is great. She is back, and she is back for revenge."


    "If I knew this, I wouldn''t save her, so let this wild species die." Shen Lian sneered: "At that time I could still enjoy Tang Yu''s distressed scene, and I will let you see it. The wild species of you and Zhao Ke died one by one."


    Mrs. Shen regained consciousness and yelled: "Your father is like this now. Why are you still coming to stimulate him to do? Are you still a human?"


    Shen Lian''s face turned to Mrs. Shen, and she watched quietly for a long time before she chuckled softly, and her tears fell: "Mom, I have nothing! Tang Yu and I have broken off our marriage contract, and Sheng Yuan will be maliciously acquired. , I knew he did it, but I couldn''t figure out a way. I watched everything that I had exchanged for my bone marrow leave me. Why am I not sad?"


    Her voice became softer and softer, "I''m so sad, don''t you feel sorry for me?"


    Her hand picked up the snack from the side, and desperately pushed it towards Chen Zhongshan¡¯s mouth. While slamming her heart frantically, she looked at Mrs. Shen, "Look, he still wants to eat! So, I have a little bit in his heart. It doesn''t matter, in his heart, he only thinks about the two wild species!"


    "Fortunately, one wild species died, and another one would be perfect, isn''t it, Mom?" Shen Lian said frantically.


    Mrs. Shen was trembling all over, shaking hands, pointing at Shen Lian, unable to believe that this was her own daughter.


    If it were her own daughter, how could she be so cruel, how could she treat her parents like this, it was worse than an animal.


    But, no matter what, this is reality.


    Mrs. Shen burst into tears.


    Shen Lian raised her eyebrows and her voice became softer: "Mom, look at you, why are you so stupid? Why come to such a place, isn''t it nice to be with me?"


    "What did Shenzhongshan give you? Only the long waiting in the dark night! Don''t you remember? When I was a kid, we always waited together, waiting for Dad to come back, but he never came back, even if he came back, It always smells of perfume." Shen Lian smiled coldly. She looked at Mrs. Shen with an almost crazy expression: "Mom, as long as this man disappears, we will all be free."


    Mrs. Shen was trembling all over with anger. Her eyes were fixed on Shen Lian, and her voice was harder than ever before: "Do you know what you are talking about, you bastard."


    Shen Lian chuckled, "Mom, why are you stupid again! It was this man who brought us endless pain, I just did what I should do."


    "Kill your father, and then Jin Taihe is yours, isn''t it?" Mrs. Shen said harshly, slowly squatting in front of Shen Chongshan, cleaning the stains on his face, her voice was particularly soft, "Zhongshan, Don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side."


    Shen Zhongshan¡¯s old eyes were dementia, and his whole person was obese. He couldn''t say a word, but looked at his wife, shaking his lips, and trembling desperately without shaking out a word.


    "Did you see? He is no longer the heavy mountain he used to be. He is just an ordinary dementia patient! Mom, are you sure you want to guard him for the rest of your life?" Shen Lian''s voice was ruthless.

 Chapter 954： She sent it for the phone bill (3)

    Mrs. Shen is still squatting, and her voice is low: "If you want to kill, you can kill me!"


    Shen Lianzhi was on the spot. She squinted and looked at Mrs. Shen, but she did not expect that she would live and die with Shen Chongshan.


    When she was young, they were always quarreling, and her mother always said that she was going to divorce.


    But now, Ying Ting and energetic Shen Zhong Shan has become like this, they still haven''t divorced, but her mother has never abandoned Shen Zhong Shan.


    Very good, really good. On the contrary, her daughter is not filial. She is a **** and is given away for her phone bill.


    There was a hint of hatred in Shen Lian''s eyes, "Mom, are you really the only one in your heart?"


    Mrs. Shen put her face on Shen Chongshan''s knees, tears, "He is my husband, I don''t allow you to hurt him."


    It was she who did not teach her daughter well enough to commit Taotian''s great crime, but she didn''t have the courage to expose her. She was guilty, ashamed of Chongshan, and ashamed of Shen Lian.


    She is not a good wife, let alone a good mother.


    If she is destined to go to hell, let her go!


    Shen Lian stood still for a long time, her mother lying on her father''s lap, calm and peaceful.


    She is like an outsider, she got Jin Taihe, but she has lost her home ever since.


    When Shen Lian walked out, her body was shaking.


    With tears in her eyes, she smiled, laughing herself... after all she became a person.


    Mrs. Shen''s voice rang from behind, with a heart-cracking feeling. That was all a mother''s hope for her own child, "Shen Lian, stop!"


    Close hand?


    Shen Lian turned around. She looked at her mother and smiled softly, "Stop? It''s impossible. Mom, I can''t look back."


    The door closed, the room was cold and desperate!


    Mrs. Shen was sobbing and crying, and her whole world was gloomy.


    Her husband became like this, her daughter went crazy...


    Suddenly, a thick big palm was placed on her heart and patted gently.


    Mrs. Shen was dumbfounded, raised her head, looked at her husband she loved so much, and whispered, "Chongshan?"


    Chen Zhongshan''s eyes are clear. He stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from his wife''s eyes. His slightly muddy eyes were full of guilt for her. When he opened his mouth, he was already hoarse, "Su Xin, these years, I''m sorry."


    Mrs. Shen blinked and looked at Shenzhong Mountain in disbelief, tears falling down again, she murmured: "Zhongshan?"


    "It''s me!" Shen Zhongshan''s fingers helped her wipe away her tears again, her movements were incredibly gentle. They had been married for so many years, and this was the most gentle time he had to her.


    Mrs. Shen''s lips kept trembling, and she called him again. The tears couldn''t stop at all, but they were tears of joy.


    Her heavy mountain turned out to be healed, she could recognize her, and called her Su Xin...


    She cried and laughed. In Shen Chongshan''s eyes, she was the most beautiful in these years, even though she was so embarrassed.


    "Su Xin, it''s me!" He stretched out his hand to pull her up, with a gentle voice: "Cry like a little girl! It''s so loud, I''m not afraid of people laughing."


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t get up on his legs, her legs were soft...


    Shen Zhongshan simply shook the wheelchair to the bedside by himself, and carefully carried her up. The old husband and wife lay side by side, his fingers lightly touching her face, and his voice was hoarse, "Su Xin, I will compensate you well in the future, and I won¡¯t go anywhere for the rest of my life, so I will stay with you.


    Mrs. Shen lifted her teary eyes, and she couldn''t cry: "There won''t be any other women?"


    Shen Zhongshan hugged her and sighed, "Su Xin, look at me now, are there any women who want me?"


    Talking, the two laughed at each other!


    That smile was the tacit understanding of the young couple walking to the middle age, the twists and turns, the moving of the man who was always around.

 Chapter 955： Do you want to cover the fig leaf? (One)

    Because of Tang Yu''s video, the reporter followed him like crazy during these days.


    The biggest disadvantage is that he can''t meet Pei Qiqi.


    When Boyi acquired Shengyuan, he and Pei Qiqi could not be photographed in any private behavior, otherwise his malicious transfer of company assets would easily be prosecuted, and Shen Lian would be caught by the handle.


    For a whole week, he could not see her privately.


    Of course, Pei Qiqi often appeared in Shengyuan, but they were separated from the cold negotiating table.


    She always wears a high-end suit, always looks at him with indifferent eyes, and always calls him Mr. Tang.


    It was like at this time, she was looking at him with an expression of beating, and pushed an asset appraisal, her tone was calm, "Mr. Tang, this is Shengyuan¡¯s latest asset report! I think Mr. Tang can do well. Consider carefully, is it going to be acquired? Even if Mr. Tang doesn''t think about it himself, he must consider it for the shareholders of Shengyuan Group."


    This is to talk about the feelings of those shareholders. The current situation is not clear, it is better to disband.


    Who knows what will happen in the future? Taking money to provide for the elderly is the most important thing.


    Tang Zhiyuan didn''t say anything, and so did Zhao Yi.


    Their hearts are also the same. This time Shengyuan reshuffled the cards, and more or less meant for these veterans. Tang Yu had long ago had opinions about them always holding shares and arguing in the group.


    At this moment, if the stock plunge is fully recovered, it will...pay a lot less.


    Tang Zhiyuan thought secretly, this son is more profiteer than himself!


    However, this little daughter-in-law''s posture is sufficient, her face is strained, and the play is well performed.


    It feels much better than her unbelievable sister Pei Huan''s acting! Look, how professional! Looking at Tang Yu''s eyes, the small knife flew, very much like that.


    Tang Zhiyuan looked more satisfied, and then exchanged glances with Zhao Yi¡ª¡ª


    My little daughter-in-law is not bad!


    Although Lin Yun is Zhao Yi''s wife now, Tang Yu is the birth of his Tang Zhiyuan. According to his parents, Pei Qiqi is his little wife, not Zhao Yi''s.


    I have to say that Tang Zhiyuan is very promising now.


    Zhao Yi has always been magnanimous, plus Lin Yun, gave birth to Xiao Zhao Yan, and his heart was a hundred times more proud than Tang Zhiyuan.


    He smiled and said nothing.


    Tang Zhiyuan was a little lonely, like a martial arts master couldn''t beat his opponent, lonely!


    At this time, Tang Yu looked at Pei Qiqi, then scanned the following circle of shareholders: "What do you think?"


    Now you look at me, I look at you, but they didn''t make a statement.


    Because no one doesn¡¯t want to be the first person to speak up--


    If this is seconded and agreed, it is the first traitor, and it doesn''t sound good to spread it out, but if it is said to disagree, it is against the heart.


    Now cashing out is serious, and without making a sound, Bo Yi will only be higher.


    It was silent now.


    Tang Zhiyuan raised his hand for the first time, and said indifferently: "I agree to the acquisition."


    He was so shocked that a group of people were surprised.


    You know, Tang Zhiyuan is the founder of Shengyuan Group. Now he is acquired by Boyi, just like selling a child. No one can turn Tang Zhiyuan to nod.


    "It''s nothing. There are many talents in the country. If Shengyuan can''t make it, why bother to support everyone and give the employees at the bottom a way to survive." Tang Zhiyuan is also a bitter drama.


    Nodding frequently, since Old Tang has said this, what do they want this fig leaf for?

 Chapter 956： Do you want to cover the fig leaf? (two)

    So they all raised their hands shamelessly--


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "Since everyone said so, I also agree." This one is very shameless. "We want to survive for the grassroots employees. Tens of thousands of people from above and below need to support their families. I believe Boyi will not treat them badly."


    Of course, what he cares most is whether Boyi will treat him badly.


    Except for Shen Lian, all shareholders expressed their views.


    Shen Lian''s face was ugly, her voice tense: "I don''t need to consider my opinion, right?"


    Tang Yu slowly said, "Although Mr. Shen owns 20%, it is now a multi-vote decision that Shengyuan is acquired by Boyi. Moreover, Mr. Shen has no actual position in Shengyuan and no decision-making power. If only President Shen objected, it is invalid."


    Shen Lian sneered at the corner of her mouth: "Tang Yu, you have a great show, are you afraid of retribution?"


    Tang Yu is still indifferent, "I think I have a clear conscience every step I take, especially for you, Miss Shen."


    They are no longer nominally unmarried couples, and he no longer needs to make false claims to her.


    Shen Lian smiled lightly, "Then I have to thank you for your generosity."


    "I can sell this 20% to you, as if I sold my bone marrow." She looked at Pei Qiqi: "My bone marrow is very expensive, worth billions! Pei Qiqi, it''s actually not. My bone marrow is expensive, but in Tang Yu''s eyes, your life is expensive."


    At the end, she added: "Don''t talk about money, he can even sacrifice Tang Xin''s life."


    Pei Qiqi''s impeccable face finally showed a crack, and Shen Lian wanted that.


    She smiled gently: "Pei Qiqi, remember your life, you survived on Tang Xin''s bones, don''t you feel guilty?"


    She wanted Pei Qiqi to suffer, that her life would be better than death, and that she could not fall asleep every day and night, just like herself.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Shen Lian and this crazy woman, and said coldly: "If you have a little humanity, you can''t say such a thing."


    Regardless of the kindness and grievances of the last life, Tang Xin is related to Shen Lian, and so cute.


    Shen Lian irritated Tang Xin so much that Tang Xin left so early.


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s face is sad, but strong: "If you think that, I will lose the courage to live, then you are wrong. I love Tang Xin! If I can, I can also lose my life for her, because she is my little sister."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t cry. She would never cry in front of Shen Lian, even if Shen Lian stabbed her in the heart, she would not.


    "Very touching!" Shen Lian wanted to continue, but Pei Qiqi interrupted her: "President Shen, I doubt your professionalism now. You are in a meeting now, not about personal feelings."


    Shen Lian''s face turned black all of a sudden, she did not expect to be robbed of white by Pei Qiqi.


    But she has nothing to refute, so she can only look at Pei Qiqi coldly: "I won''t let you off easily."


    "That''s what I want to say to you." Pei Qiqi''s small face is also full of coldness: "President Shen, the mountains and rivers meet, next time, we will fight against Jin Taihe''s conference table."


    Shen Lian narrowed her eyes, "Pei Qiqi, you wild species, do you think you can take everything from my hand? Don''t dream."


    Her expression was almost hysterical, which was really unattractive.

 Chapter 957： Do you want to cover the fig leaf? (three)

    Originally, Shen Lian wanted to irritate Pei Qiqi, but this time she was irritated by Pei Qiqi!


    Pei Qiqi looked at her and smiled slightly: "What if it is realized?"


    Shen Lian walked out angrily with a look of food on her face, "put the funds into my account."


    At this point, Shen Lian completely left Shengyuan''s stage, but no matter how Shengyuan shrank, she also received tens of billions of cash in 20% of her hands.


    Shen Lian stood in the elevator, looked in the mirror, and muttered, "What do I want money for?"


    What she wanted, never got.


    Pei Qiqi''s words cast a huge boulder in Shen Lian''s heart, as if he was facing an enemy.


    She can''t let Pei Qiqi take away her Jin Taihe again. She is not worthy of such a wild species!


    ...


    In Shengyuan¡¯s office, Pei Qiqi sat on the sofa and drank Xiao Ran¡¯s coffee, glanced around, then looked at Tang Yu: ¡°Why do I think your office looks a little bit down?¡±


    Tang Yu walked over and took the coffee from her hand, "Then do you think the taste of this coffee has changed?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "The sugar seems to be a little bit less, Tang Yu, really, if there are financial difficulties, I can allocate some funds to you."


    "Naughty!" He sat sideways on the armrest of the sofa with a lazy expression.


    Pei Qiqi is also--


    Finally, Shen Lian was forced to take off her armour and leave, and it took about a month in between.


    She looked at him: "Don''t feel sorry for the ten billion?"


    He smiled and said nothing.


    What I didn''t say was that I had bought bone marrow for Qiqi, which was 100 billion, and I didn''t feel distressed.


    However, Shen Lian could not stay.


    Pei Qiqi snatched the coffee in his hand and drank silently. Tang Yu looked at her sideways and rubbed her little fluffy head for a while: "Qiqi, don''t worry about it."


    He knew that she had always been stubborn about Tang Xin''s death, and she was irritated by Shen Lian in front of so many people today, and she would not be sad-even though she pretended that nothing happened at this time.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. She looked at Tang Yu with a low voice: "No."


    When he breathed a sigh of relief, she suddenly came over and hugged his waist, burying her small face in his arms.


    Tang Yu was surprised, and looked down at the little guy in his arms.


    She shook her head indiscriminately: "Tang Yu, I only hold it for a while, and it will be fine for a while."


    His heart was very uncomfortable, and some guilt raised her sadness.


    However, he would rather be mentioned by him than when she was sad and crying, in his arms instead of others.


    She cried silently, in a very low voice, but he heard it.


    "Tang Yu, I often think that when I go home, Tang Xin will sit at my door and run away with a small bag. She will say to me, Qiqi I want to live with you for a few days, Mom and Dad I quarreled again." She closed her eyes, and her little hand grabbed his shirt. "Every night when the elevator door opens, my heart beats so hard, I look forward to it and I am afraid."


    She still didn''t want to believe that a lovely girl like Tang Xin...was no longer there.


    Tang Yu hugged her, his heart was also wet.


    Although it is cruel, this is what Qiqi must face¡ª¡ª


    His voice was calm, "Qiqi, Tang Xin was very calm when she left."


    "She remembers you, remember to be careful! She asked me what the child''s name was, and I told her it was Xiaoxin." Tang Yu''s face was buried in her neck.

 Chapter 958： Of course I did it (1)

    Tang Yu''s voice was low, "Qiqi, she has been there all the time, she has become our cautious heart, and will always be by our side."


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes and cried in his arms for a long time.


    Perhaps, she has been escaping, but today Shen Lian just tore a hole, those injuries were exposed and exposed to the air...


    Because of her emotional instability, Tang Yu asked Lao Zhao to send her back to the apartment in the afternoon, with a few special words.


    When Pei Qiqi was sitting in the car, Tang Yu sent her a video of playing carefully at home.


    Carefully facing the camera, grinning with a few sharp white teeth showing off, the saliva dripped from the smile.


    It''s so cute, and it eases the pain in Pei Qiqi''s heart.


    She just kept watching, her fingers gently stroking her little face...


    This child is her salvation.


    Lao Zhao sent the people, and deliberately went all the way to the door of the apartment to watch her enter Lao Kan. Now she lives with Pei Huan and Lao Kan. Tang Yu specially approved it, saying it was for her safety.


    When I went in, I saw Pei Huan''s dazed expression, and the slander was also at a loss. The two squatted there like fossils.


    "What''s wrong?" Pei Qiqi smiled, and walked over to look at the piece of paper in Lao Kan''s hand.


    Take the past one eye and three lines...


    It was a laboratory test form from the hospital, and the name on it was Pei Huan.


    Specifically... Pei Huan is pregnant.


    Pei Qiqi stared blankly, then raised his eyes blankly, looking at Pei Huan, "Pregnant?"


    Pei Huan was also dumb, and ridiculous was dumb¡ª


    For a long time, Pei Huan took a deep breath: "Qiqi, what should I do, I am pregnant! You said, how could I be pregnant?"


    Pei Qiqi was the first to return to her senses. She pursed her lips, and then recovered her senses, with a low voice: "You have to ask the old kan."


    Old Kan also regained his senses, making a rough voice, "Of course I did it desperately."


    Pei Huan couldn''t bear his vulgar words, so he took a look at him, and then carefully held his flat stomach, and looked at Pei Qiqi eagerly, "Qiqi, you would be willing to be the babysitter, wouldn''t you? "


    Pei Qiqi rolled his eyes, "Pei Huan, you can be more shameless!"


    Old Kan also patted Pei Huan''s head, and yelled: "Of course we have to bring our own children. Also, from now on, we must pay attention to keeping warm. Don''t wear clothes that show off your back. Be careful The child catches a cold."


    Pei Qiqi almost laughed out loud when he heard it. He probably cared about it a long time ago, so let''s take the opportunity to bring it up now!


    Pei Huan snorted and agreed softly.


    Her hand is stroking her belly, and she can''t believe it until now. Is she really pregnant?


    The doctor once said that she was unlikely to get pregnant, but Lao Kan only took two months to get her pregnant.


    There are little stars in Pei Huan''s eyes, with an expression of "My old man is so powerful"...


    Pei Qiqi smiled, sitting on the sofa and looking at the pregnancy test report, Pei Huan leaned over, with a soft voice: "Qiqi, I''m so nervous."


    This is not the first time that Pei Huan is pregnant, but this is the first time that she has been loved and pregnant with a child. Seeing Lao Kan''s stupid energy, she knew that she must be happy.


    Pei Qiqi looked at them happy, smiled slightly, and was also happy for them.


    Old Kan finally made a final decision, "I will have a detailed examination tomorrow and build a card. You must find a good doctor."

 Chapter 959： Of course I did it (2)

    This Pei Qiqi had a suggestion: "The Doctor Mei I know is pretty good."


    Pei Huan was a little timid about it, because... she knew that Dr. Mei and the Lin family also knew each other.


    She was embarrassed, Pei Qiqi found out immediately, and before she changed her words, she said with joy: "Qiqi knows nothing wrong, Pei Huan, then we will find this Doctor Mei."


    Seeing him so stupid, Pei Huan felt much calmer.


    Dr. Mei is just Dr. Mei, anyway, she knows all the old talks about her past.


    Pei Huan touched her belly again, with a happy look, raised her head and asked humbly: "When are we getting married?"


    After a pause, he said: "I don''t want to get married with a big belly, it will be ugly!"


    I thought about it for a while: "I haven''t got the house yet. Otherwise, book a presidential suite for one month and then live back. We will move in when the house is decorated."


    He still scruples about Pei Huan''s feelings, knowing that the marriage is... Although it is the second time, it is the first time to marry him Kan Mingzhu. He can''t let her feel a little hasty.


    What he said, Pei Huan thought it was good, so it was so decided.


    Pei Qiqi accompanied them to see Dr. Mei the next morning. Dr. Mei also knew Pei Huan. When he saw her, he was a little surprised at her change.


    This girl used to be a little frivolous, but now the whole person exudes a sweet breath. Looking at the man next to her, she is quite rough, but her eyes are pure and should be a good match.


    Dr. Mei also sighed in her heart, even a selfish girl like Pei Huan had changed her evil spirits, and the world was still full of truth, goodness and beauty.


    After the examination, the child was fine, and Dr. Mei prescribed another bottle of folic acid for Pei Huan to take one tablet a day, and told him to check again in a month.


    When the three of them went out, Pei Huan covered his heart: "Dr. Mei is pretty good."


    In fact, she was afraid that Dr. May would tell her past. Although she knew it silly, she didn''t want him to know it from other people''s mouths, let alone let him know that she had ruthlessly shed a child.


    Now that she is pregnant again, she knows how superficial her love for Jin Rong is.


    If it was ridiculous to change the one who became a vegetable, she would not be willing to let go of their children, but chose to give birth.


    Only when I walked to the door of the obstetrics department, I saw Shen Lian who came across.


    Pei Huan knew about her scandal, and when she saw her coming over, she sneered: "Miss Shen also came to the obstetric department? Are you going to get rid of the wild species in your stomach now?"


    Don¡¯t be too funny about that! He reported that he was pregnant with Tang Yu''s flesh and blood, but Tang Yu said he was ligated. What is in the belly, not wild?


    When Pei Huan thinks of that big yellow tooth, he feels very happy...Shen Lian, a woman who is not worthy of her name, is very sinister. She has never used a knife to her before. Today, she caught the opportunity. Satire her?


    Shen Lian was here to meet a friend, and unexpectedly saw Pei Qiqi.


    She looked at Pei Huan, looked down, and saw that her feet were flat shoes, and Kan Mingzhu treated her cautiously.


    Shen Lian smiled darkly, staring at Pei Huan: "This is about to get married, right? Don''t you want to keep a little moral?"


    She paused, and said maliciously: "Before, Pei Qiqi and this Mr. Kan had a close relationship, Pei Huan, if you don''t care if your sisters serve a husband together, just have fun!"

 Chapter 960： Of course I did it (3)

    Pei Huan is also a very high-spirited person. After listening to her words, he naturally wants to retaliate and go back, "As long as Qiqi is happy, nothing is impossible! It is you, Shen Lian, who share so many old women. Big yellow teeth, you have to go down, don¡¯t you dream at night?"


    Shen Lian''s face changed, Pei Huan stepped on the thing deep in her heart that she didn''t want to touch.


    She stared at Pei Huan stubbornly, and the fierceness in it made a tsundere princess like Pei Huan startled. She took two steps back and stared at Shen Lian stubbornly.


    However, Pei Huan was not afraid of the old rumors, and continued to sneer: "Why, do you still bring such a man to force me?"


    Shen Lian looked at her gloomily, and then looked at the old man beside her, saying nothing.


    She didn''t dare to say, because the gaze of the big guy beside Pei Huan seemed to fold her in half at any time.


    That arm is thicker than her leg.


    When Shen Lian left, Pei Huan almost jumped up and called.


    Pei Qiqi stopped her.


    She looked at Shen Lian''s back and pursed her lips: "Why do you provoke a mad dog? The most important thing now is the child in your stomach."


    Pei Huan listened to her very much now, she still had to think about what she said, but Pei Huan must listen to Pei Qiqi''s words, so she was so obedient and like a sheep again, as magical as her face change.


    Although Lao Kan is a rough man, he agrees with Pei Qiqi''s words in his heart and lowered his head to speak to his woman: "These days, jobs that can be pushed away will be pushed away, and those that can''t be pushed away will be finished. ."


    Old Kan is a person who wants face, but now he knows it''s not the time to save face.


    He didn¡¯t save too much, and he didn¡¯t have much left after buying the house. He did what he could to give Pei Huan and the children the best, but if she had to live a luxury, she had to rely on her Pei¡¯s several hundred million a year Dividends.


    At this time, he could not put her and the child in half danger for his own face.


    Pei Huan also paid attention to the baby, and gave an obedient hum.


    That look, made Pei Qiqi sigh for a long time¡ª¡ª


    If Pei Huan had been so friendly when he was a child, there would probably not be so many things in the future.


    Because Pei Huan was pregnant, the wedding was ahead of schedule. Pei Qiqi asked Xiaowen to contact many things, and Pei Huan¡¯s agent Xiaomei was finally determined, so Pei Huan was quite comfortable.


    It''s just that Pei Qiqi is really busy. Boyi acquired Shengyuan, and she was very, very busy.


    She didn''t know why, Tang Yu didn''t take over, but told her how to operate a large multinational company behind her back. Even many big projects let her decide.


    She was often afraid that she would shut Bo Yi down, but Tang Yu seemed indifferent.


    The headquarters of Boyi moved into the building of Shengyuan, fully occupying Shengyuan.


    In Tang Yu''s words, Bo Yi possessed Shengyuan, and Pei Qiqi also possessed him. For this statement, Pei Qiqi felt shameless.


    After the third meeting between Boyi and Shengyuan, Pei Qiqi (well, President Pei) left Tang Yu behind, and was met with countless warm eyes.


    Especially the employees of Shengyuan, don''t you say if you own Shengyuan, do you still have our president in the meeting room?


    Pei Xiaoqi''s heart is like this. He was allowed to insult me ??in the meeting room before. Couldn''t I treat him like this?


    People are gone.


    In the high-end conference room, Pei Qiqi sat on the log conference table, his expression was still small, looking at Tang Yu...


    [Seeking recommended votes~ You can vote every day, and 100 chapters will be updated on Saturday]

 Chapter 961： Tang Yu, hold me tight! (One)

    Pei Qiqi''s voice was soft: "Tang Yu, wouldn''t it be okay for you to be the president? I want to return the shares to you, and the office will return to you, too tired!"


    Tang Yu''s position was separated from her by a seat. Seeing her like this, he smiled, "Isn''t he doing a good job?"


    She looked at him suspiciously, "Do you have other plans in your heart?"


    No, you want to go home and be a daddy? In the future, change her to earn milk powder money outside?


    Pei Qiqi cried out strangely when he thought of this: "I don''t want it!"


    Tang Yu gently stroked his chin with his fingers, and smiled, "Qiqi, I didn''t say I want it! But if you really want it, I can cooperate, but are you sure you want to be here?"


    His gaze glanced left and right, the hint was very obvious.


    Pei Qiqi glared at him.


    He is shameless!


    He knew that he didn''t mean it.


    Tang Yu smiled, "Seven-seven, half a year, when you take over Jin Taihe, I will take Bo Yi."


    Jin Tae He?


    Pei Qiqi was a little stunned, "Tang Yu?"


    "Qiqi, Shenzhongshan may not be able to survive that long. Although he found out the medicine Shen Lian gave him in time, his brain may shrink in the end." Tang Yu stared at her with heavy eyes.


    He didn''t know how she reacted, but he thought he was cruel.


    She thought with all her heart that after helping Shen Zhongshan to win Jin Taehe, she could stay out of the matter and leave Jin Taehe behind, but if it was that simple, Shen Zhongshan would not need her to come forward.


    From beginning to end, Shen Zhongshan wanted her to take over Jin Taihe directly. Now, Boyi is her intern.


    Tang Yu doesn''t make a move, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care, but so far, his seven-seven-seven is great.


    After listening to Tang Yu''s words, Pei Qiqi was stunned.


    She did not expect that the truth would be like this.


    She thought that Shen Zhongshan just hated Shen Lian and regained the Shen family.


    Even if that 20% is given to her, she doesn''t want it.


    He helped Shenzhongshan because he once wanted to match Tang Xin, and after helping, she didn''t want to be Shenzhongshan''s daughter.


    But now Tang Yu said that Shen Zhongshan might be constricted...


    At this time, what Pei Qiqi didn''t even know was that Shen Zhongshan had already signed an operation consent form when she was in good condition, so that in the future, if there was a problem with her body, he would fight to death and save him. she was.


    Mrs. Shen knows, and agrees--


    She would agree to whatever decision Shen Zhongshan made, and she would follow it regardless of life or death.


    Before, she loved him deeply, he didn''t know.


    Now that he has become like this, she still loves him deeply, he understands, understands, and is willing to return.


    Pei Qiqi and Tang Xin are Zhongshan''s children, and Shen Lian is like that, she has no hope.


    Whatever Chongshan decides, that''s it.


    Mrs. Shen is grateful that Chongshan¡¯s final decision is still not to give up Shen Lian, but to send her abroad after the fact, or it can calm her down...


    At this time, Pei Qiqi stayed, and it took a long time to recover, looking at Tang Yu.


    There was even a touch of fear in her eyes, because she had lost too much.


    She weighs heavily on her, she doesn''t have much emotion, just like Zhao Ke did.


    Or, it''s not as good as the original Zhao Ke, because she doesn''t have a mother, and Pei Minghe made up for the defects of her father.


    However, now that she heard such news, she was still sad, or...


    She closed her eyes and remembered seeing Pei Minghe in the hospital and seeing him eating. He called her Miss Sister...

 Chapter 962： Tang Yu, hold me tight! (two)

    Will Pei Minghe get worse in the future? Couldn''t you hear even a little sister?


    Pei Qiqi''s body trembled slightly, and she suddenly left the seat and walked behind Tang Yu to hug him.


    He didn''t say anything, just hugged him from behind.


    She wanted to feel his temperature, her small face buried in his neck, her voice soft, like a little lamb: "Tang Yu."


    She did not say, he also knew what she was thinking, she was afraid and insecure.


    He backhanded and hugged her with a voice like coaxing a child: "Qiqi, I am here! I''ve always been here."


    She was dull, did not speak, buried her face in his neck, closed her eyes and did not speak.


    "What''s the matter?" His voice was incredibly soft. At this moment, it was not President Pei who was holding him, but his Qiqi, the fragile little girl.


    Pei Qiqi bit his small mouth and bit on the side of his ear...


    Tang Yu''s body was numb, his eyes were a little deep, and his voice was dumb and unbelievable, "Qiqi, you will lure me into crime like this."


    She lay on his shoulder and did not speak for a long time, just gnawing at him.


    Like a puppy gnawing its owner.


    He thought she wouldn''t answer, but Pei Qiqi whispered: "Tang Yu, do you want to commit a crime?"


    His body froze completely, squinting his eyes, his body straightened in an instant, and his voice became even more dumb: "Qiqi, are you sure?"


    She is responsible for the consequences of stalking a man who has not lived with X for a month and a half.


    Pei Qiqi bit his neck with a small bite, and his voice also murmured.


    He couldn''t help it anymore and reached out his hand to hug her from behind and put her on the large conference table.


    She was a little uneasy, her small hands wrapped around his neck and her face buried in his arms, calling out like a little milk cat, "Tang Yu."


    "Hey, I''m here!" He touched her little neck, comforted her, waited for her to relax slowly, and pushed her to the log desk with one hand...


    She was lying on the huge desk with ice cold behind her and his scorching eyes in front of her. She felt very hot and ashamed. She closed her eyes slightly... the body was shaking gently, for the upcoming sex|


    "Open your eyes!" He overturned, propped himself with one hand to prevent him from pressing her, and kissed her little mouth seductively: "Qiqi, I want you to see how we are together."


    Her body was still trembling lightly, her eyes closed, and she was shaking helplessly.


    And he raised his hand, firmly, one by one, untie all of her--


    She regrets a bit and is a bit scared. At this time, she is fragile from body to heart.


    "Tang Yu!" She whispered his name, with a touch of moisture in her eyes, "I''m afraid."


    She was afraid of losing, so she grabbed it desperately, spreading her long hair on the dark log, her body was tender, like a newborn baby.


    Tang Yu watched this way, his body was warm, but his heart was calm.


    He kissed her as if he would do this for a lifetime.


    She was afraid, so he hugged her, kept coaxing, and kept telling her that it was okay.


    Tell her, Qiqi, I am...


    I don''t know what he touched, the bright meeting room lights became dim. In that dimness, her fragility and his gaze became eternal.


    In her trembling, the two became one.


    In the slow, eternal melody, slowly tells of love and his affection.


    Pei Qiqi, you are my constant expectation.


    forever and ever¡­¡­

 Chapter 963： Father and daughter recognize each other! (One)

    In the afternoon, Pei Qiqi went to a place she thought she would never go to in this life¡ª¡ª


    The residence of Shen Zhongshan and Mrs. Shen.


    Tang Yu went with her. He opened it with one hand and held her little hand in the other.


    His palm is warm, not as cold as her.


    Pei Qiqi pursed his small mouth, and after his car stopped, he made a soft voice: "Tang Yu, let''s go back!"


    After all, there is Mrs. Shen there, she always feels not very good.


    Tang Yu''s fingers clasped her ten fingers, and smiled slightly, "Why did you change your mind again? Huh?"


    Pei Qiqi pursed his small mouth, and it took him a long time to speak, "I''m afraid Mrs. Shen will be unhappy."


    Also, she will deal with Shen Lian later, but now it''s not good to go up.


    Tang Yu reached out and touched her little head, "Don''t think too much, it''s just a private visit."


    Pei Qiqi uttered, very obediently, it made Tang Yu think of a person.


    Pei Huan!


    He has also seen Pei Huan and Lao Kan several times recently. Pei Huan¡¯s tune is in front of Lao Kan. Could it be that his family¡¯s Qiqi has also been introspective? Also think girls should be gentle?


    Thinking about her indifferent attitude towards him before, Tang Yu felt a little bit cold in his heart.


    Open the car door and pat her little hand: "Don''t wait, get out of the car, be good."


    She crowed again and got off the car with him obediently. Tang Yu took the gift box from the trunk and gave it to Mrs. Shen to make up.


    As far as he knows, Mrs. Shen did not have a good life a few days ago, and her own spirit was not very good. The Shen family¡¯s economy was mostly in the hands of Shen Lian, and the servants were slowly cut back. Mrs. Shen took care of everything, including taking care of Shen Zhongshan.


    Pei Qiqi''s current mood was the same as when Tang Xin saw Lin Yun at the time, a little scared.


    Tang Yu almost knocked on the door with his little lamb, and had to prevent her from escaping halfway.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him with a grudge in his eyes.


    Tang Yu knocked on the door and waited a minute before it opened. It was Mrs. Shen''s door. Those slightly old eyes looked at Pei Qiqishi, and various emotions flashed.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip and whispered to her aunt.


    After all, she lacked confidence. Her mother, Zhao Ke, was the third child who was raised outside by Shen Zhongshan.


    Zhao Ke''s existence has seriously hurt Mrs. Shen''s emotions, so she can''t be casual.


    If it were the former Mrs. Shen, she would definitely not be able to be calm, but she had calmed down a lot in the past two years.


    Mrs. Shen looked at Pei Qiqi lightly for a long time, and then said softly: "Come in!"


    Pei Qiqi''s little hand grasped Tang Yu''s arm, fingers almost pinched into his flesh.


    Tang Yu glanced at her with a faint smile, then took her in by the shoulder.


    Shen Zhongshan is sitting on the sofa drinking tea, his eyes are clear, but his figure is still obese, and he won''t be able to change it for a while.


    "Uncle Shen." Tang Yu stood in front of Shen Chongshan and smiled faintly.


    Shen Zhongshan raised his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him, his eyes admiring.


    No matter when, Tang Yu is extremely calm. On the contrary, his ineffective daughter is far from his opponent.


    Tang Yu''s forbearance was enough to defeat all the advantages Shen Lian had, and it is not surprising that Shen Lian vomited 20% of Shengyuan''s.


    Shen Zhongshan replied, and his eyes moved to his little daughter.


    The child has been standing aside cautiously, watching Su Xin cautiously... it''s pitiful.

 Chapter 964： Father and daughter recognize each other! (two)

    All this is actually his fault, what does it have to do with her?


    Shen Zhongshan confessed to Mrs. Shen on the side: "Su Xin, go and pour two cups of tea and make the Da Hong Pao that I have treasured for many years."


    After speaking, he paused for a while, and smiled helplessly: "Look at my memory, I have all moved here, where is there a big red robe."


    But Mrs. Shen still got in magically. When she moved, she should move all his beloved ones.


    Shen Zhongshan was deeply moved.


    Mrs. Shen wisely put the tea down, probably also knowing that the atmosphere here is weird and it is not convenient for them to talk, so she found an excuse to go to the bedroom.


    She left, not only Pei Qiqi, even Shen Zhongshan was relieved.


    After all, Su Xinneng is already very good now, he can''t embarrass her any more.


    Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu sat down under Shen Chongshan''s sign. Tang Yu reached out and touched her little head, "Qiqi, you drink tea, it seems that you haven''t called anyone yet."


    Pei Qiqi turned his head to look at him, there was a bit of sadness in his eyes...Why does he always fight against himself today?


    But Tang Yu just chuckled and rubbed her hair again.


    Fei Qiqi had no choice but to call Uncle Shen softly.


    Shen Zhongshan''s eyebrows twitched, saying that he was not disappointed, that was a lie.


    Pei Qiqi is his favorite daughter. Compared to Tang Xin, he is more concerned about Pei Qiqi. Needless to say, Shen Lian will do these things against her to save her life. It''s not bad.


    Tang Yu looked at Pei Qiqi: "Huh?"


    Pei Qiqi''s little hand quietly pinched his thigh underneath, and pinched hard¡ªhe was too bad.


    Tang Yu seemed to feel no pain, smiled slightly and looked at her with a smile.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t help but yelled to Dad very softly. His voice was so small that he could only see his lips move, but for Heavy Mountain, it was already the supreme salvation.


    At this moment, he had no resentment towards Zhao Ke, and became peaceful.


    He didn''t respond, just looked at Pei Qiqi, with the gentle gaze that a loving father had.


    Pei Qiqi was uncomfortable at first, wanted to look away, but couldn''t bear it.


    Because such opportunities may not be many, Shen Zhongshan''s brain is still injured after all, no one can guarantee how many hours he will be awake.


    Her gaze was a bit sad, Shen Zhongshan guessed what the little girl was thinking in her heart, sighed slightly, then changed her expression, and said briskly to Tang Yu, "Bring the chessboard over. I haven''t played chess for a long time. Now, my hands are boring."


    Tang Yu smiled and took it from the side. The two played chess seriously, and Pei Qiqi sat next to Tang Yu.


    The intimacy of the young couple made Shen Zhongshan smile when he saw it. He and Su Xin didn''t seem to have been so much better, but they were young and indulged in Zhao Ke''s body for a long time. They were very gentle to her, but this gentleness was also It''s just because of her body, it doesn''t take care of her.


    Shen Zhongshanluozi, with a calm tone: "Qiqi, go to the kitchen and peel the fruit over here. The cantaloupe you bought this morning is quite sweet."


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, looked at Shenzhongshan somewhat unexpectedly, then stood up mechanically and went to the kitchen to cut the cantaloupe.


    In the simple living room, Shen Zhongshan was playing chess while talking to Tang Yu: "This girl is quite obedient, as usual?"


    Tang Yu said, "I''m obedient most of the time."


    The implication is that a small amount of time...not very obedient.

 Chapter 965： Father and daughter recognize each other! (three)

    Shen Zhongshan smiled and said nothing.


    Pei Qiqi came out carrying the fruit and placed it among them. Tang Yu took the initiative to pick up a piece, but the heavy mountain did not move.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him.


    "Pretending to be crazy and selling stupid for two years, and I was vomiting after eating!" Shen Zhongshan said lightly.


    Pei Qiqi looked at his figure and thought to himself that he probably cared about his figure.


    I didn¡¯t force myself anymore, I ate a small piece...


    After playing chess for a long time, Mrs. Shen came out and whispered to make dinner, leaving them to eat.


    Pei Qiqi was a little bit afraid, Mrs. Shen just smiled and turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Shen Zhongshan continued to play chess calmly, and his voice was faint: "If you can help, please help your aunt!"


    Speaking of Shen Zhongshan Yishen, "Your aunt is from a good background, and she is pampered after marriage. She is afraid that the food she cooks is not very delicious, so let''s just prepare it!"


    Think about it, this period of time is suffering.


    At this moment, although he has a lot on his hands, the days of rough tea and light rice are good, at least lose weight.


    Pei Qiqi screamed and said instinctively: "Then I will help."


    Tang Yu fell asleep, looked at the direction of the kitchen and said to Shen Zhongshan, "Qiqi''s cooking skills are good."


    Shen Zhongshan also looked over, just in time to see that Pei Qiqi was talking to Mrs. Shen, his little face was kind of flattering, which was very distressing.


    Shen Zhongshan looked at it, his eyes were a little hot, this child is like him¡ª¡ª


    Can be soft and strong.


    He smiled extremely contentedly, "My girl, how could it be wrong!"


    Tang Yu continued to play chess with him absent-mindedly. The two men played while paying attention to the movement of the kitchen...


    Over there, Mrs. Shen wanted to escape from the kitchen.


    A young girl in her early twenties was critically beaten when she was getting older.


    Take a look at how neatly they cut vegetables, fry a small stir-fry that is delicious in color and flavor, and the thick soup is so fragrant that you want to drink two bowls.


    Mrs. Shen hasn''t eaten a decent meal for a long time since the subordinates in the family were laid off. At this moment, she smelled and looked at it, and she was moved to tears...


    Pei Qiqi looked at her and swallowed alive.


    After Mrs. Shen became excited, she calmed down and became very indifferent, "Okay, let your father and Tang Yu wash their hands and eat."


    Pei Qiqi said oh, first went to call someone, and then came back to help Mrs. Shen serve food and rice together.


    Mrs. Shen felt a little emotional in her heart. The child born to that woman Zhao Ke was pretty good, more intimate than her own daughter.


    When she thought of Shen Lian, she felt the blockage in her heart, and her expression faded a bit.


    However, as soon as he saw a table of vegetables, Chongshan sat there with a knowing smile, and Mrs. Shen''s heart was instantly healed.


    Shen Zhongshan was happy. He hadn''t drink for a long time. In fact, he couldn''t drink either, so he asked Mrs. Shen to open a bottle of red wine for Tang Yu to drink.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t touch him, and she had to drive Tang Yu for a while.


    Shen Zhongshan was very happy and ate one more bowl of rice for the first time. Mrs. Shen was quite ashamed...so he ate two more bowls.


    Tang Yu had always noticed, glanced at his Xiao Qiqi, and felt very proud.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the two Shens. They are rich, aren''t they?


    Why behave like an African refugee at this time?


    Mrs. Shen was embarrassed and served another bowl of rice, but she hadn''t started eating yet¡ª¡ª


    She looked at the last bowl of soup, which was good for bubble rice.


    Just before they were ready to eat, there was a knock on the door, followed by the sound of a key opening.

 Chapter 966： Father and daughter recognize each other! (four)

    Mrs. Shen''s face stiffened and she looked at Shenzhongshan.


    The food in Shenzhongshan''s mouth was spit out, and it flowed down the corners of his mouth. It looked a little messy, and his expression instantly became a little demented. (Extremely compelling is Oscar''s very different acting)


    At this moment, the door opened and Shen Lian walked straight in.


    She stood at the door, looking at the people inside, slowly moving her eyes to the dining table.


    It looks very rich, although it is said that it is almost done, but it looks like a happy one.


    Shen Lian put the bag in her hand on the entrance, looked at them, sneered, "Why don''t you call me when the family is reunited? Don''t I have my surname Shen?


    Chen Zhongshan was still chewing his mouth mechanically, opening and closing his mouth, "Miss Sister, Miss Sister is here."


    Shen Lian approached slowly and sat next to Shen Chongshan, with a soft voice, "Dad, can I feed you, okay? Look, you can eat everywhere! Isn''t my mother able to take good care of you? "


    As he said, he looked up at Mrs. Shen and smiled weirdly: "Mom, you and Dad will go back to live, I will take good care of you."


    Mrs. Shen''s voice was a little harsh: "What do you want? Your father and I won''t go back. You die!"


    Shen Lian looked around for a while and chuckled: "Living in this kind of place, you see, I haven''t bought anything in two years, right? Is this an extra meal today?"


    "Mom, are you sure you want to take my dad''s life like a pig or dog?" Shen Lian''s eyes were cold.


    Mrs. Shen was trembling with anger, staring at Shen Lian: "You beast, you have harmed your dad, now you have to do something rebellious."


    Shen Lian sneered: "Mom, you can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Mrs. Shen pointed at her and almost carried her back.


    Pei Qiqi was about to speak, Tang Yu stretched out his hand and gestured her not to say.


    He stood up, looked at Shen Lian, and smiled faintly: "I''m here to see Uncle Shen and Aunt Shen, they really had a hard time, but Shen Lian, where have you been the last two years?"


    Shen Lian squinted and stared at Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu continued to speak again: "You just said that you can''t talk nonsense, right?"


    Shen Lian raised her head: "Yes. Does Mr. Tang have any advice?"


    Tang Yu looked at her, "We really have no evidence that you gave Uncle Shen that kind of medicine. At that time, Aunt Shen didn''t sue you because of the feelings of your mother and daughter! But Shen Lian, the difference between people and animals is human nature! And what you have done in the past two years has almost wiped out humanity."


    "Why do you point fingers at me, is there evidence?" Shen Lian sneered.


    In fact, her heart was shaking.


    Tang Yu must know something to do this.


    Sure enough, Tang Yu''s eyes were deep and he smiled faintly: "Shen Lian, what you did to Uncle Shen in the hospital has been monitored and filmed. I have at least three or four copies of the video, and each one is enough to tell you for life. Unable to get close to Uncle Shen and them."


    Shen Lian''s face changed drastically and she stared at Tang Yu.


    Her whole body''s blood was frozen--


    It turned out that Tang Yu always knew when she did all these crazy things.


    Shen Lian laughed, tears fell from her smile, and her voice was very soft: "Yes, I''m a bad guy! I started on him, and I often want to strangle him."


    Her expression became crazy: "Look, he has always been so dumb, he is demented, and he is thinking about the wild species outside."


    She looked at the dishes on the table, did Pei Qiqi cook it?


    [Children, little fairies, ask for a recommendation ticket! ¡¿

 Chapter 967： Second time (one)

    Because her pampered mother can''t cook such a delicious meal.


    "Pei Qiqi, what do you want now? You took away Tang Yu and the shares in my hand. Now you are coming to lie to my parents, and you want to take away Jin Taihe?" Shen Lian''s Staring at Pei Qiqi, there is a deep hatred inside.


    If it weren''t for Pei Qiqi''s appearance, everything would be fine! Even if Tang Yu doesn''t love her, even if he can''t touch her, he can''t touch others.


    "But you showed up. You took everything that belonged to me and made me so embarrassed!" Shen Lian pointed at Tang Yu again: "And you, designed a car accident and took my feet... Hahaha, I am a useless person now, so you don''t want me, do you?"


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes have a touch of wrong Hubei, she never knew what Shen Lian said.


    Tang Yu was still very calm, "It''s like what you said just now--you can''t talk nonsense! Shen Lian, something unfounded and unfounded is slander."


    Shen Lian raised her head: "I didn''t have the clever means of you. I was able to lie to me for two years and got this wild species back! Thanks to her she shed a child and still love you with all my heart, Tang Yu, I am willing to go downhill."


    Tang Yu''s eyes darkened, and Pei Qiqi held his hand and quietly smoothed his anger.


    In the end, he just said coldly: "Uncle Shen and Aunt Shen, I will pick them up! Shen Lian, please do it yourself!"


    Shen Lian was stunned.


    Then she looked at Mrs. Shen, "Mom, are you going to go with him? Go with someone who is irrelevant? You can see clearly that Pei Qiqi was born to that woman Zhao Ke, you forgot about the past, forgot about Shen Zhongshan What did you do to our mother and daughter?"


    Mrs. Shen looked at her hysterical appearance and said calmly: "I and Tang Yu are leaving, Shen Lian, stop!"


    Shen Lian was stunned for a while, and murmured, "Mom, don''t you want me? Are you going to be Pei Qiqi''s mother? Are you even going to be taken away by her?"


    She lifted off the tablecloth on the table with a crash, and the bowls fell to the ground, some fragments splashed, cut her leg, it was very painful, and there was blood flowing down.


    But Mrs. Shen was indifferent. She looked at her sorely hurt daughter and said firmly: "Yes!"


    Mrs. Shen smiled bitterly and refused to communicate with her anymore, "Otherwise, your father''s life will be in your hands." Because Shen Lian is hopeless.


    Mrs. Shen asked Tang Yu to take care of Shen Zhongshan and go to the bedroom to pack her things.


    In fact, it''s clothes. In the past two years, she has been simple and used to it, and she doesn''t need any costume jewelry.


    Simply packed a large suitcase and dragged it outside, Pei Qiqi had already wiped the corners of Chen Zhongshan''s mouth.


    Mrs. Shen glanced at Shen Lian again, her tone was pale: "In the future, take care of yourself."


    Shen Lian asked in a daze, "Mom, are you trying to sever relationship with me?"


    "If so, can you repent?" Mrs. Shen closed her eyes, holding hope for the last time.


    But Shen Lian laughed lightly, with a stern smile, "Mom, are you kidding me? Are you making me repent? Where did I go wrong? You are obviously sorry for me one by one!"


    Mrs. Shen''s heart was cold, she opened her eyes again, and calmly supported Shenzhongshan: "Chongshan, let''s go!"


    Shen Zhongshan followed her obediently, Tang Yu pulled the luggage for them, and Pei Qiqi followed.


    Looking at their backs, Shen Lian shed tears, she was abandoned by the whole world...

 Chapter 968： The second time (two)

    When Mrs. Shen was leaving, she looked back at this house. There are her best and most painful memories.


    Shen Lian still stood there, murmured "Mom".


    Mrs. Shen just glanced at her deeply and turned to leave.


    When the door closed, there was a bright light in the room, wolves all over the floor, and Shen Lian standing alone.


    Shen Lian was standing, her expression falling down like a child. Her world is an isolated island, she is a bird on an isolated island, she can''t find a place to live.


    Tears came down from the delicate face. She didn''t wipe it off, but said softly: "If you want me to look back, if you want me to stop? But I can''t look back, I can''t keep my hands."


    "I''m not reconciled! Everything I had was taken away by Pei Qiqi." Shen Lian smiled lightly, looked at the vegetables scattered on the ground, and murmured: "How long will I eat alone? , I''m all alone."


    She picked up the bottle of red wine and poured it into her mouth desperately, then opened another bottle and drank it desperately.


    It¡¯s okay to be drunk. If you are drunk, you don¡¯t have to think about what she lost...


    It''s just that the sobriety that remains while drunk is most fatal.


    She started to sing, screamed, started talking crazy, started smashing things in the house, smashing everything that could be smashed here.


    If it''s smashed, everything is fine, nothing is left! It ended up clean.


    The neighbor called the police.


    An hour later, Shen Lian was taken away by the police and taken directly to the hospital for an alcohol test.


    Shen Lianjiu didn''t wake up, screaming and crying, his face was full of tears, and... his nose.


    The police also had nothing to do with her, because as soon as she touched Shen Lian, she yelled indecently¡ª


    After making a noise like this for about two full hours, Shen Lian was not so crazy anymore, lying there murmured Zhang Hengyuan''s name.


    "Is your boyfriend?" The police asked helplessly without recognizing this as President Shen from Jin Taihe in City B.


    At this time, a hospital medical staff recognized Shen Lian, "Oh, Doctor Zhang is her attending doctor."


    But...hehehe...


    The police thought for a while: "This person is very unstable. Or, call Dr. Zhang over?"


    The little nurse said twice again before slowly saying, "Doctor Zhang, I have resigned because of his style."


    The police were very disappointed, "Why is this like this! Today''s doctors are like this!"


    The little nurse is also not afraid of things, and muttered: "Dr. Zhang has a very good character, and she hasn''t been seduced by her. Once he pulls his pants, he says that Dr. Zhang has bad medical ethics! If Dr. Zhang is not a good doctor , There is no good doctor."''


    It happened that the police brought the official reporters who were accompanying him, and they happened to take a picture of this episode. Next to him, Shen Lian was calling out Zhang Hengyuan''s name loudly. Various languages ??revealed that the two sides had an improper relationship.


    The little nurse is also a nasty person. Who wouldn''t be upset for Doctor Zhang in the hospital?


    There are so many young and beautiful female doctors and nurses in the hospital. As for Dr. Zhang to lie to a woman who is missing one foot and resign voluntarily?


    This is obviously like, but is it worth it?


    The little nurse was very embarrassed, and took the phone and dialed Zhang Hengyuan''s number, "Dr. Zhang, Shen Lian is making trouble in the hospital. Would you like to take a look."


    It just happened to be exposed¡ªDr. Zhang was pestering Shen Lian, or Shen Lian was pestering Doctor Zhang and throwing it away! ?


    Doctor Zhang put down the phone over there...I didn''t want to go there, but in the end, it passed.

 Chapter 969： The second (three)

    The hospital was crowded from elevators to consulting rooms, and nurses, doctors and even patients on duty were watching the excitement.


    Shen Lian''s identity was also exposed, everyone was shocked, such a rich woman could become like this!


    It turns out that the rich also have the troubles of the rich, and it is not so glamorous outside.


    Zhang Hengyuan looked solemn, put one hand in his pocket, a pair of trousers, a white sweater, and a thin black windbreaker. When he walked over, the policeman was very polite, "Is this Miss Shen''s attending doctor?"


    Zhang Hengyuan faintly replied, "I am not a doctor anymore. I am coming here as a private person."


    With that, he looked at the little nurse who called, and the little nurse hid immediately.


    The police smiled: "Someone called the police before saying that Ms. Shen was harassing the people. We also watched her drunk and brought her over. Nothing much happened. Just be careful in the future. After all, she is a celebrity and the influence is not good, Dr. Zhang , After she wakes up from the wine, just tell her."


    Zhang Hengyuan nodded, "Okay, I will."


    Then another fine was paid.


    Before the police left, they looked at the people eating melons and said, "It''s all gone! Protect the privacy of others."


    After speaking and leaving, all the people watching the excitement around were also gone.


    Shen Lian lay on the examination table, with a long curly hair scattered on the white pillow, revealing a face that looked like an angel.


    It''s just that Zhang Hengyuan has already learned that she has a devil''s heart.


    He is still standing, his voice is calm: "If you wake up, go and wash your face, I will send you back."


    Shen Lian lay on her stomach without moving, her voice was very soft: "Hengyuan, I know you won''t leave me alone."


    If he hadn''t learned her, he would really think she was sincere.


    But, how could Shen Lian be sincere?


    All her sincerity gave hatred!


    Zhang Hengyuan''s expression is still very pale, but with his own tolerance, "It''s over! This is the last time I care about you."


    Once, he was to her-no matter who she loves in her heart, no matter how much she has in the past, no matter she is incomplete, as long as she wants, he is there.


    He was at fault for the absurdity of that night.


    But her badness hurt him.


    Originally he thought, at least, he would be a friend of hers, but only after sleeping once did she know that she just regarded him as a far-reaching tool, which can be discarded when used up.


    His emotions are not important to her at all.


    At that time, his male self-esteem was severely trampled by her.


    There is a blur in Shen Lian''s eyes: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe you don''t care about me! I know you love me, don''t you?"


    "There are some things that cannot be supported by feelings! Shen Lian, I can only choose to give up." Zhang Hengyuan still put his hands in his pockets: "Next month I will go to Canada, I may immigrate, and I won''t come back again!"


    He looked at her dazed expression, then he turned his face and called a nurse, "Open a ward for her, and I will come over tomorrow!"


    After speaking, he turned to leave.


    Shen Lian froze, sat up and screamed loudly at his back: "Why don''t you take me? I want to go home with you."


    The little nurses were eavesdropping and despised one by one.


    Zhang Hengyuan stopped, but didn''t turn his head, his voice was a little low and hoarse: "I won''t go to bed with you again! Shen Lian, last time, it was our second time, the first time you were drunk, at the bar! You long forgotten Got it!"


    Tell her that it is an end, but also an account of this absurd crush.


    Zhang Hengyuan walked out and let out a long breath, while Shen Lian kept staring at him from behind¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 970： Dad is amazing (Royal Dog Food)

    Over there, Tang Yu arranged Shen Zhongshan and Mrs. Shen in a villa in the suburbs, with a temporary guard at the door so that Shen Lian could no longer harass them.


    Mrs. Shen was very grateful, but was a little bit hesitant when they left.


    Pei Qiqi was not very convenient, so Tang Yu came forward later.


    He asked Pei Qiqi to get in the car first, and looked at Mrs. Shen with a deep voice, "Uncle Shen said that she will be sent abroad, and I will respect Uncle Shen''s decision."


    Mrs. Shen burst into tears.


    After all, Chongshan still cared about the love of father and daughter, but Shen Lian made mistakes again and again.


    Tang Yu saw Mrs. Shen crying, and took the tissue: "Aunt Shen, don''t be too sad."


    Mrs. Shen couldn''t make a sound, and finally Shen Zhongshan took the person back upstairs.


    When Tang Yu walked outside and opened the door to get on the car and fastened the seat belt, Pei Qiqi came over and asked in a low voice, "I seem to hear Aunt Shen crying?"


    He hummed, buckled the seat belt, and then raised his hand to rub her hair, and smiled slightly: "Mrs. Shen has been very hard in the past two years! Qiqi, don''t you mind?"


    Pei Qiqi was dumbfounded and asked him subconsciously, "Mind what?"


    Tang Yu''s clear eyes looked at her for a long time, and he touched his head but didn''t say anything, but started the car.


    Pei Qiqi found that he was driving the car in the direction of the rose garden, and hurriedly put his hand on the back of his hand, "How to get there!"


    "Pei Qiqi, let''s have a love now. Do you want to be in the car if you don''t go home?" Mr. Tang''s expression was very natural, as if he was going to the street to buy cabbage.


    She was stunned, and then her breath was a little confused, her voice stammered, "Who wants to do...do it with you?"


    She didn''t feel embarrassed to say that word.


    Tang Yu patted her little hand and said happily, "Pei Qiqi!"


    "I don''t want to do it with you." She denied it very seriously.


    Tang Yu drove with one hand, paying attention to the conditions of the car in front, taking time to tease his little pet: "Pei Qiqi, dare you say you don''t want to do it with me? Then you say, who do you want to do with me?"


    He is so shameless!


    Pei Qiqi stopped speaking, looked out the window with her small face, and then simply put the car window down to cool down because her face was too hot.


    Tang Yu smiled and said in a low voice: "If I say, is Cao Xin also there?"


    Pei Qiqi turned his head suddenly, looked at him in disbelief, and whispered ¡®Tang Yu. ¡¯


    "Is it now?" he asked briskly.


    Pei Qiqi hugged his arm and said sweetly, "Tang Yu, you are so kind."


    Mr. Tang is still serious, "Pei Qiqi, I will wait for this tonight."


    At first, Pei Qiqi didn''t understand what he said, but at night she knew it-what a painful comprehension!


    The car drove slowly into the rose garden, before getting off, the little maid stepped forward and whispered: "The wife and the little lady are all asleep."


    Seeing Pei Qiqi''s surprise, Tang Yu took her upstairs and explained as he walked: "In order to prevent being guessed, I asked my mother to come and stay for two days."


    Otherwise, it is always risky to always take care of it alone.


    Pei Qiqi uttered, a little dejected, because he fell asleep carefully.


    Tang Yu looked at her, smiled and pinched her face, "You can go and take a look."


    Her eyes lit up again, and she went upstairs with him obediently, and when she reached the door, Tang Yu knocked on the door first and then opened it quietly.


    Lin Yun hasn''t slept yet, leaning on the bedside to read Buddhist scriptures...

 Chapter 971： Dad is amazing (Royal Dog Food)

    Although we talked about getting married and having children in the past two years, this habit has not changed before going to bed... This made Zhao Yi''s psychological pressure quite heavy!


    In fact, he is not interested in Duan Bu Li at all!


    I talked to her before, but she liked it. After we got married, it was more--


    Sometimes, he yearns for his wife''s body, but after taking a bath, he feels a bit guilty when he comes out to look at the Buddhist scriptures in his wife''s hands, and thinks he is too carnal|lust?


    At this time, two babies are sleeping beside her, one by one is very cute.


    Pei Qiqi watched from the sidelines, wishing to hold Cautious into her room immediately, but she didn''t dare to make trouble with Lin Yun.


    At the same time, under the dizzy yellow light, she saw Lin Yun''s eyebrows with a trace of fatigue, and she felt guilty and grateful.


    Lin Yun was in her fifties, and she was struggling to bring two children, let alone be careful of premature delivery, her body was so weak at the time.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart was soft, he squatted down and looked at the two babies, both of them were white and fat, and both were very good.


    She raised her eyes and held Lin Yun''s calf with her hand, her voice was very soft, "Mom, thank you."


    Lin Yun put down the Buddhist scriptures in her hand and smiled slightly, "Silly boy, why are you thanking you!"


    She stroked her fingers on the young girl''s black hair, and she only felt that her eyes were fresh and beautiful, she was only in her early twenties, and she looked better and better, let alone her son.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the two fat little dumplings, the breath of the two babies exhaled a smell of milk, and her heart was so soft.


    Her voice was also soft: "They are so cute."


    Lin Yun smiled: "If you''re not my granddaughter, it would be nice to be a baby girl."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t expect Lin Yun would make such a joke, and was a little startled for a while.


    Lin Yun smiled, "Do you want to hold Caution upstairs?"


    "Good." These are the words of Pei Qiqi.


    "Not good!" These were Tang Yu''s words.


    Lin Yun took a look at her son and shook her head. How could she not understand her son? She usually looks very serious, but there is no morality when it matters.


    Inviting her as a guest today was uneasy and kind. Look, the little girl was deceived back.


    Tang Yu probably knew what his mother thought, and coughed lightly, "Mom, don''t wake up and be careful. Let''s see again tomorrow morning! Good night."


    Speaking of holding Pei Qiqi''s hand and walking out, Pei Qiqi was actually a little resistant. She still wanted to hug Cautious upstairs to sleep with them, but at this time Tang Yu could not bear it anymore and moved fast. After a while, walked to the door to open and close the door.


    "Tang Yu." Pei Qiqi was a little annoyed and called him softly.


    But he yelled out, his small face was held by him, and his body pressed against the heavy door.


    His lips blocked her little mouth, and she pried it open in just a second... She shook her little head, her eyes glistening with tears in the dim light, pitifully.


    But the weaker she was, the more he aroused his desire for conquest and evil.


    Pushing her against the door, squeezing her long legs in the middle, just lifting her up is enough to torture her... life is better than death.


    Being kissed so fiercely by him, his big palm also trembles, she blooms in his palm, her small mouth is whimpering, but she does not dare to struggle desperately¡ª


    Across the door, Lin Yun and her two babies are sleeping.


    She clenched her fist with her small hand, thumped it desperately on his shoulder, was caught by his hand, raised...

 Chapter 972： Dad is amazing (Royal Dog Food)

    He admired her emotionally a little badly, and gently pinched her sharp chin with one hand: "Go back to the bedroom, eh?"


    Pei Qiqi shook his head and whimpered, "No!"


    But when she said no, he arrived a little bit forward, his voice was a bit slow, "Qiqi, for a while, your voice will be quieter."


    She opened her eyes wide, and he started to unbutton his buttons with one hand...


    She was so scared that she closed her eyes and screamed: "No!"


    Fortunately, he covered her little mouth in time, so Lin Yun inside couldn''t hear--


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything, just staring at her with clear eyes.


    Pei Qiqi bit his lip and looked at him helplessly, then pulled away his hand and hugged his neck obediently, with a small voice: "Go back to the room."


    He smiled, reached out his hand to pick up his little girl, and walked towards their bedroom.


    A short time in the meeting room during the day was really not enough to comfort him. He directly hugged her to the bedroom terrace, turned on the night light, the light was shining, and the atmosphere was warm.


    He pushed her against the sofa on the terrace and kissed her, she fell on the sofa, and his body slowly bent down.


    While kissing, untie each other''s clothes... and soon fell to the ground.


    When the arrow had to be fired on the string, an unknown creature came over with a scream, his little hand covered Tang Yu''s eyes, and his voice also called out to his father.


    Tang Yu closed his eyes and cursed in a low voice.


    And Pei Qiqi opened his blurred eyes and saw Xiaoqi at the Marvel press conference...


    Xiao Qi... how could he be here?


    The robot "Little Seven" also looked at Pei Qiqi with some wonder, who is this?


    Why are you in your own and father''s bedroom?


    Almost at the same time, Pei Qiqiqi and "Xiao Qi" spoke together: "Why is she here?"


    Tang Yu was still lying on Pei Qiqi''s body, her voice dull, and she didn''t want Xiao Qi to see what she shouldn''t.


    Even if she''s just a robot, don''t teach children badly about this kind of thing.


    Also, **** it, Manager Lin sent Xiao Qi back after repairing, why didn''t anyone tell him?


    Let Xiao Qi bump into the scene of him having **** with Pei Qiqi!


    "I need your explanation." Pei Qiqi and Xiao Qi said at the same time!


    After speaking, Pei Qiqi stared at the robot, a little shocked that the robot''s thinking was the same as hers.


    This is how accurate data is impossible to achieve, because the human brain is so complicated, and Marvel''s chip is so scary.


    She was shocked.


    But at the same time, she was also angry...Although Xiao Qi did it just like her, she was not herself.


    She just wanted to ask what Tang Yu did with Xiao Qi. Before she could speak, Xiao Qi said: "Before you, my father hugged me to sleep."


    Pei Qiqi gritted his teeth and stared at Tang Yu, "Really?"


    Tang Yu closed his eyes and rubbed it reluctantly, his face buried in her neck, the tip of her cool nose touched her delicate skin, "Qiqi, don''t worry about the children."


    He wanted to continue, but Pei Qiqi pushed him away, "Shameless."


    She was holding her clothes to block herself, and Xiao Qi looked directly at her father''s body... The brain was calculated precisely--


    Dad is 30% longer than the average human length!


    Long live dad!


    Dad is amazing!


    Helpless, Tang Yu turned off Xiaoqi''s power when he turned his head!


    Xiao Qi maintained his gaze, still staring straight at...

 Chapter 973： Dad is amazing (Royal Dog Food)

    Tang Yu gave a light cough, "She is just a child!"


    Pei Qiqi leaned on the sofa, staring at him: "She said you hug her to sleep."


    Tang Yu smiled: "How is it possible!"¡¯


    He supported himself, kissed her, and coaxed her: "You can''t believe what a child says."


    She accepted his kiss, with a cool voice in her voice: "But I think the child''s words are the most authentic, let alone a careless robot."


    She hugged his neck with her little hand, exhaling like blue, "Tang Yu, have you done it with her?"


    Tang Yu''s expression became extremely uncomfortable, and she bit her little mouth seductively, "Fool, how could it happen! There is no Xiao Qiqi... here, here, and here!"


    Every time he said something, his finger pointed where, Pei Qiqi couldn''t stand it at all, gritting his teeth and staring at him.


    He is really shameless.


    Pei Qiqi bit his lip and stared at him... the moisture in his eyes almost made him addicted.


    He leaned over her ears, her voice was low, "Qiqi, are you jealous?"


    "No!" She snorted softly, turning her small face away.


    His lips touched her lightly, and he asked again: "Qiqi?"


    She kept silent and looked at him with perverted eyes.


    Tang Yu smiled, bit her little shoulder, and said in a low voice: "I promise, how about not and Xiao Qiqi?"


    After a pause, he smiled more arbitrarily, "Qiqi, do you want to check it?"


    Before she could react, he took her little hand over...


    Pei Qiqi was ashamed and angry, he was shameless.


    Staring at him with tears, and he kissed her little cheek, soothing her...


    The night was cold, and on the terrace, he was passionate, pestering her again and again.


    Early in the morning, when Pei Qiqi woke up, a fat little guy was lying on his body.


    "Sister~" The little guy took a sip of saliva and climbed up from her waist. It was super fast, like a villain in a cartoon.


    Pei Qiqi caught the fat little arm, and when he opened his mouth, his voice was dumb: "Have you eaten yet?"


    "The baby has eaten, but grandma didn''t drink it." He said carefully, looking at her longingly.


    Pei Qiqi was lying on the big bed with his clothes open, pulling his clothes vigilantly, and then turning his head to the side, unexpectedly saw Tang Yu still not getting up!


    Probably knowing her thoughts, Tang Yu smiled slightly: "Pei Qiqi, I am overdrawn."


    She put the little nanny baby in his arms, "Be careful, it should be broken."


    He leaned on the bed, let Caoxin sit on his stomach and play, and chuckled, "I think she has a good habit."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand and smiled, "You didn''t realize that you seem to...well, do you feel better?" This is all the result of carefulness.


    When Dad kissed his careful little face rewardingly, Pei Qiqi felt a bit of chills and was about to get up to brush her teeth and wash her face-with Lin Yun, she always felt that it was not good to sleep late.


    But only after moving, Tang Yu reached out and hugged her back in his arms, "Lie down for a while."


    Pei Qiqi was about to talk when the phone rang, she touched it and looked at it, it was Pei Huan''s call.


    Looking sideways at Tang Yu, he answered the phone, and his body supported a little. There was Pei Huan''s uneasy voice: "Qiqi, didn''t you mean to try on the wedding dress with me?"


    Only then did Pei Qiqi remember that Pei Huan had told her two days ago, and she had forgotten it.


    Tang Yu naturally heard it and told her with his lips, and refused.

 Chapter 974： With me, without her! (One)

    Pei Qiqi glanced at him, but actually hesitated in her heart because she was reluctant to be careful.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I saw it, and I didn¡¯t get along much last night¡ª


    But Pei Huan begged: "Qiqi, I''m here, but the slander hasn''t arrived on the road. Come with me. Think about it, how helpless and pitiful an unmarried pregnant girl is at this time."


    Pei Qiqi was speechless and shocked her: "You are a divorced young woman, and soon you will be a woman again."


    Pei Huan wowed: "Pei Qiqi, you hate it."


    "But Pei Huan, you look cute." Pei Qiqi chuckled lightly, looking at Tang Yu''s slightly deep gaze, "I''ll be here in a while."


    She thought for a while, Pei Huan has no relatives now, and the marriage to Lao Kan may be the last time Pei Huan got married, she should accompany her!


    When I hung up the phone, Tang Yu''s objection was naturally received, even if he was careful, he still held her.


    "Okay, be careful, sister will come back next time." She kissed the fleshy little guy and returned her to Tang Yu.


    Although Tang Yu was bitter, she still got up, "I''ll send you."


    Pei Qiqi held him down: "I''ll let Old Zhao send it off! Please accompany your mother!"


    She looked at him straight, calmly.


    Tang Yu looked down, looked at her hand on the back of her hand, and smiled, "That''s good!"


    He was cautious and leaned in and kissed her: "If I have time at noon, I will pick you up for lunch."


    She hummed and got up to sort herself.


    When I went out, I greeted Lin Yun again. Lin Yun heard that Pei Huan was about to get married. She was a little surprised, but she was very blessed.


    Pei Qiqi arrived at the wedding photography studio designated by Pei Huan, and it was already ten thirty.


    Pei Huan had changed into a wedding dress, and looked at Pei Qiqi in the mirror: "How is it?"


    "Very good." Pei Qiqi paid attention to Pei Huan''s stomach, as if it were still flat.


    Pei Huan took a photo from side to side, and was quite satisfied, mainly this set was chosen by her dear.


    However, thinking of Lao Kan, she was dissatisfied and complained: "There is an event to participate in this morning, and it will be there at ten o''clock. It''s a while...not yet."


    As he said, the door opened, and the old man rushed over. In the late autumn weather, sweat was all over his forehead, and his voice was hoarse: "Isn''t this here?"


    Pei Huan''s small face showed a touch of shyness, "It''s almost the same!"


    Pei Qiqi had long been used to these two people singing big plays all day long, and sitting on the sofa beside them, reading magazines and listening to the excitement.


    Come over humbly, Pei Huan hasn''t seen him for two hours, and kissed naturally sticky and greasy for a while.


    Pei Qiqi really feels numb, ridiculous, what a mighty man, and now he has become like Pei Huan in love with children.


    After kissing for a long time, he washed his face and changed into a formal dress. Together with Pei Huan, he can be regarded as a couple.


    Pei Qiqi is responsible for helping Pei Huan pull the skirt, arrange the clothes and so on. Pei Huan is a little princess now, insisting that Pei Qiqi wait on her, and keep saying that she is a pregnant woman.


    Xiao Mei couldn''t listen anymore... Fortunately, Pei Qiqi had a good temper, and she also depended on the noble pregnant woman.


    The photographers were in their respective positions, and the pregnant woman said softly: "Frankly, you will take two separate photos for me and my child."


    Pei Qiqi rolled his eyes, for fear that the whole world would not know that she was pregnant.


    Old Kan also feels a bit high-profile and numb, but in order to take care of the pregnant woman''s emotions, he did not dare to refute, so he agreed with a rough voice. As he was talking, the phone rang...

 Chapter 975： With me, without her! (two)

    Xiao Mei helped him hold the phone, and she looked at it, her expression was a little complicated, "It''s... Su Mo''s call."


    Pei Huan was very upset when she heard it, playing with her skirt, "Old-eyed man''s call, please answer it! Don''t forget to tell her that we are getting married and let her go with her."


    In the presence of these few people, slanderously couldn''t get off the stage, and coughed softly: "I''ll talk about this later when I go back. Look at you, you are all pregnant, and your temper is so bad."


    "Of course there is no such thing as your Su Mo!" Pei Huan said sourly, and then angrily walked to the sofa on the side: "Don''t take pictures, no more pictures."


    Old Kan got along with her for a long time, naturally knowing that Pei Huan''s mouth was bad, but not so unreasonable, so he smiled, answered the phone, and looked at his future young wife.


    It''s just that his expression changed as he listened, and even became ugly...


    The voice over there is very loud, I can hear Su Mo''s crying and screaming¡ª¡ª


    Pei Huan''s body was tight, and he sat upright in an instant.


    Old Kan''s hand squeezed the phone tightly, and slowly descended, his whole body exuded a sense of horror, which made people look scared.


    He looked at Pei Huan with a soft voice: "Su Mo is in danger! I must go!"


    Pei Huan was stunned, and then sternly said: "Kan Mingzhu, today is the day we take our wedding photos."


    Old Kan''s expression is still very tight, "She is in danger! I must go!"


    He said as he untied his bow tie, took it off and threw it aside, picked up the car key and walked out.


    There seemed to be Su Mo screaming, painful voice in his ear...


    It was a painful voice that was only made by a strong B, because he didn''t want to think of the rough gasp of the man he heard.


    Pei Huan cried...


    She stood there and called out Kan Mingzhu again.


    He went just like that, not even a soft word, even if he said one thing: When he comes back to continue shooting, their wedding will not change, so her heart will be more stable.


    Also, has he ever thought that if he goes alone like this, she is his wife, she will worry.


    He hadn''t thought of this. At this time, there was only Su Mo in his heart, and only the white moonlight in his heart.


    Pei Huan closed her eyes, bit her mouth, and said nothing.


    It¡¯s just that, in the lower abdomen, slowly began to ache, and began to ache...


    She screamed hoarsely and closed her eyes, with pain in her eyes.


    Old Kan had already reached the door and heard Pei Huan''s voice, he turned his head and looked at her painful expression.


    "Kan Mingzhu, my stomach hurts...Send me to the hospital." Pei Huan clutched her abdomen, her voice hoarse.


    Pei Qiqi was also frightened, and he and Xiaomei supported her from left to right, feeling that Pei Huan''s body was ice.


    A ray of blood dyed the skirt red, making Pei Huan''s face even paler.


    She looked at Lao Kan and smiled softly: "Kan Mingzhu, you go, if you go, our wedding will be cancelled, regardless of whether this child can be kept or not."


    Her body was trembling, she never knew that there would be such pain.


    This far exceeds the pain Jin Rong gave her at that time...


    Pei Huan shed tears and looked at the man she fell in love with. She originally thought that she had found her lifelong support, but now she is facing a miscarriage, and her man is still hesitating whether to save his first love first.


    She stared at the old stubbornly and asked him to make a decision.


    She squeezed it out, wanting an answer.

 Chapter 976： With me, without her! (three)

    "Quite, what are you still doing? If the child drags on like this, he won''t be able to keep it!" Pei Qiqi''s voice is also extremely anxious. When is this, is he still hesitating?


    No matter how important Su Mo is, is it important to have children?


    Does he not want Pei Huan or children?


    At this moment, Pei Qiqi felt sorry for Pei Huan and felt sorry for her¡ª¡ª


    Old Kan''s eyes are all scarlet. It''s not that he doesn''t care about Pei Huan, but that Su Mo is being treated like that by several men at this time. He is a man and he can''t ignore her.


    Finally he gritted his teeth, "Qiqi, you send Pei Huan to the hospital."


    Pei Huan closed his eyes and said nothing.


    "Frank, are you crazy?" Pei Qiqi''s eyes were also covered with tears.


    Kan''s lips tightened, "Please!"


    He walked out quickly without taking a step back, let alone looking at Pei Huan.


    He was afraid to see the disappointment in her eyes, to see her despair of him.


    Sorry!


    In the future, I will spend the rest of my life taking care of you...and our children.


    People couldn''t stop calling, Pei Qiqi and Xiaomei didn''t delay any longer and helped them into Xiaomei''s car.


    Pei Huan just sat there, the wedding dress was stained with blood, and the car was stained everywhere.


    Xiaomei has been an agent for a long time, and she has become numb since she has been accustomed to seeing right and wrong, kindness and grievances in the circle. At this time, her eyes are also a little hot, making Pei Huan uncomfortable.


    Everyone knows that Pei Huan may be the last chance to be a mother.


    When Xiaomei drove, Pei Qiqi kept holding Pei Huan and comforted her: "It''s okay! Pei Huan, think about the child, there will be nothing wrong."


    Pei Huan closed his eyes in pain. At this time, the pain in the body and the pain in the heart were not comparable.


    It was not that she could not understand that he went to save Su Mo, but the lives of her and the child were not as important as Su Mo.


    Pei Huan kept her eyes closed, she kept crying, her fingers clasped Pei Qiqi''s arm tightly, almost pinched into the flesh.


    After a while of pain, Pei Huan screamed: "Sister."


    Pei Qiqi cried, Pei Huan was so big that she had never called her sister well.


    At this moment, how painful is her heart?


    She hugged Pei Huan hard and kept telling her that there would be nothing wrong.


    She called Tang Yu and asked him to pick up Dr. Mei to the City No. 1 Hospital, because this is the nearest hospital¡ª¡ª


    Pei Huan was sent to the rescue room in blood, her eyes looked at Pei Qiqi blankly, but she was unwilling to let go.


    His lips were so pale, and the voice was intermittent, "Sister, until now, I can''t bear this child, I don''t want to let it go..."


    What she didn''t say was that if she didn''t want them, she would raise her own.


    Pei Qiqi grew up with her since childhood, how could she not understand her mind at this time?


    She nodded, holding back her tears desperately, "Pei Huan, I will help you raise the child after birth."


    Pei Huan laughed and slowly released Pei Qiqi''s hand...The door of the rescue room closed, and between the cracks in the door, she glanced at Pei Qiqi last.


    Seventy-seven, you promised me not to leave me or give up on me!


    From now on, I will only be left with you...


    Pei Qiqi stood on the aisle, Tang Yu stood at the other end, and he slowly walked towards her.


    Pei Qiqi hugged his waist, and his voice was dumb: "Tang Yu, if one day you have a choice between me and the child, please choose the child."


    Today''s events have had too much impact on her, she hated Pei Huan for so long, but today, Pei Huan''s tears and Pei Huan''s heartache, she really felt it.

 Chapter 977： With me, without her! (four)

    Tang Yu reached out and touched her little head, comforting her, "Doctor Mei''s medical skills, you should rest assured."


    She nodded in his arms and shook her head desperately for a while.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang. It was a recording from an unfamiliar number. It was sent with a voice changer. "Pei Qiqi, you must be in pain now? I heard that Pei Huan had a miscarriage and was admitted to the hospital? It''s a pity... Do you know where Kan Mingzhu went?"


    Pei Qiqi gritted his teeth and knew that it was Shen Lian.


    The voice over there was weird and weird. He continued to speak: "Didn¡¯t Pei Huan say that the person who made me feel sick? Then I found someone more disgusting than that person to make him feel bad. Su Mo, look, Pei Huan¡¯s man feels distressed. No, don¡¯t want her to save Su Mo...Speaking of which, I¡¯ve long been displeased with Su Mo. Now I¡¯m very happy! Especially when I see you in pain and crying, I¡¯m even happier. Up!"


    There was a strange laughter over there, which made people stunned, and the laughter stopped abruptly.


    Pei Qiqi gritted his teeth...Shen Lian!


    She will let her return it double!


    In the long wait, she didn''t wait for Lao Kan, because Lao Kan was comforting Su Mo.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t know Su Mo, but knew that a woman like Su Mo had been around for a long time.


    At this time, her reputation may be completely ruined. Laos is her last life-saving straw. Whether in reality or emotion, Laos is her best destination.


    These were not what Pei Qiqi considered and worried about, because Pei Huan would not want to talk about it anymore, but she did not expect that Old Kan would appear in the hospital the next day. In the meantime, there was only one phone call to ask Pei Huan. Ask about the child.


    Pei Qiqi thought in his heart, probably because the white moonlight in his heart is more important!


    Pei Huan should give up too.


    ¡­Two hours later, Dr. Mei came out first, exhaling a long breath: "It''s dangerous! But the child is fine at last, but she has to take a good pregnancy, otherwise the child will not be able to keep it behind."


    Pei Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief, Tang Yu stretched out his hand to embrace her, and asked for her: "How long will I see you?"


    "It''s fine in half an hour, just don''t irritate her!" Dr. Mei said in a low voice: "I know the dean here, just say hello!"


    He said, and sighed: "It looks pitiful, eh, right, where is her boyfriend?" I saw it last time, and I was so affectionate. It''s been so long now, and I should have rushed back from the moon!


    Pei Qiqi pursed his lips without making a sound. Dr. Mei was also here, just sighed.


    Later, when I saw Pei Huan, Pei Huan was already asleep.


    When he woke up, it was already eight o''clock in the evening, Pei Qiqi had been sitting and guarding. Tang Yu went back at five o''clock in the afternoon. He just came here and brought Pei Qiqi''s rice and Pei Huan''s soup.


    Pei Qiqi was very moved, because she knew that Tang Yu had never liked Pei Huan very much, but at this moment she was willing to do these things. She didn''t say anything, just hugged him.


    At this moment Pei Huan woke up, and she asked in a low voice, "Want to go to the toilet?"


    Pei Huan could not move, so she could only use the chamber pot.


    Pei Huan shook his head, looking around instinctively, but didn''t see the old man.


    Hoarse voice: "He didn''t come, did he?"


    Pei Qiqi reached out and touched her forehead with a gentle voice, "Pei Huan, I am here."


    Pei Huan looked at the ceiling of the ward with a very soft voice: "Qiqi, I still lost to her! I lost to Kan Mingzhu''s affection!"

 Chapter 978： Hand tear white lotus, domineering side leakage (1)

    Pei Huan smiled in a daze, "I used to really naively thought that I was pregnant, I love him wholeheartedly, and my child and I are everything to him."


    If there is nothing wrong with this child, he will save Su Mo, and when he comes back, she will still be angry, but as long as he is willing to coax her, she will understand and forgive him.


    But she was bleeding...


    Pei Huan''s tears came out again, she stretched out her hand and wiped it off gently, but every time she lifted it, she felt so tired.


    She laughed at herself: "Qiqi, look at my tears, just like tap water without money."


    Pei Qiqi took a tissue to wipe her tears, "Stop crying! It''s not good for the child."


    child?


    Pei Huan''s fingers gently stroked her lower abdomen. She didn''t expect this child to be able to keep it, but it had nothing to do with Kan Mingzhu.


    She closed her eyes suddenly: "Qiqi, if he comes, just say I don''t want to see."


    Pei Qiqi was startled.


    Although she was angry and thought that Pei Huan would not be scornful anymore, but the child is still there, she still hopes that they can reunite from the mirror, but at this moment, it seems unlikely.


    However, Old Kan still couldn''t come over. He only made a call in the middle of the night and hung up after knowing that the child was okay, without a word of explanation.


    Pei Qiqi heard a faint cry over there, that was Su Mo''s voice...


    They are still together.


    However, neither Lao Kan nor Pei Huan thought that the fate was such a coincidence. Su Mo and Pei Huan lived in the same hospital.


    Pei Qiqi almost wanted to throw her mobile phone. She didn''t dare to let Pei Huan know when she answered the phone. Pei Huan finally fell asleep.


    But she didn''t know that Pei Huan woke up as early as when her mobile phone rang. She remembered that the ridiculous ringtone in Qiqi''s mobile phone was special, and she could hear it.


    Pei Huan''s tears rolled down...


    Finally give up!


    Pei Qiqi returned to the ward and wanted to see Pei Huan, but saw her tears streaming down her face.


    Pei Huan did not cry, turned his face, looked at Pei Qiqi, and said very calmly: "Qiqi, I''m finished with him! Don''t worry about me, I will live well in the future, just as I have never met this. the man!"


    She smiled softly: "I will help my child find a good father in the future!"


    Pei Qiqi was sad, but Pei Huan comforted her: "Qiqi, there is nothing! He is old and not handsome, and has no money. Apart from better skills in bed, he has no advantages. ."


    She said one sentence, and Pei Qiqi echoed the sentence yes!


    They were all crying and laughing...


    Yes, it''s no big deal, kids, they raise them together, and find a good father in the future.


    Finally, Pei Huan fell asleep again, but Pei Qiqi couldn''t sleep.


    There is one thing she must do!


    ...


    Early in the morning, Shen Lian seldom walked into the company lobby in a good mood, but a voice that she could hear when turned into ashes rang out, "Shen Lian."


    Shen Lian turned around.


    Pei Qiqi stood there, all black, like a revenge messenger in hell, behind her were a few elite-like people, and more importantly, there were four thugs and bodyguards.


    Shen Lian subconsciously called the security guard.


    Pei Qiqi looked at her and chuckled: "Jin Taihe''s management is not in place, and you can''t see a security guard. Have you sent them to force others?"


    Shen Lian slowly calmed down. There was a lot of people here, what can Pei Qiqi do with her?


    She sneered: "Why, are you here to vent your anger for Su Mo or Pei Huan? Save it, Pei Qiqi! Kan Mingzhu is now with Su Mo, entangled so hard, your ineffective sister is probably right Unmarried mother!"


    Pei Qiqi''s expression was calm, "Really? However, I am curious, if President Shen loses everything, can you still be so arrogant?"


    As she said, the lawyer Chen behind her took out a will statement, "President Shen, this is Mr. Shen Chongshan¡¯s will. According to the content, 48% of the shares in Mr. Shen¡¯s name need to be allocated. Twenty for Miss Pei Qiqi."

 Chapter 979： Hand tear white lotus, domineering side leakage (2)

    There was a panic on Shen Lian''s face, her eyes shrank sharply, and she immediately opened the document to look at it.


    She doesn''t believe it, and she doesn''t believe that such a will exists!


    But this is indeed there!


    The documents were thrown on the ground by her, and Shen Lian raised her head, "I won''t admit it! My dad is already demented. These are fakes."


    "Is it true? The judicial department will appraise it." Pei Qiqi looked at her coldly, "Shen Lian, after talking about official business, now we can talk about private affairs."


    Shen Lian took a step back and looked at Pei Qiqi defensively: "What do you want to do?"


    When Pei Qiqi came forward, she backed away...


    Shen Lian''s hand waved wildly: "What are you going to do, Pei Qiqi, are you crazy? This is Jin Taihe, the property of the Shen family, and you are just a wild species! Why stand on my land and spread wildly ?"


    She even raised her hand, aiming at Pei Qiqi to fan it down.


    But Pei Qiqi grabbed Shen Lian''s hand with one hand, and drew it backhand--


    Shen Lian''s face was swollen very high all of a sudden, and even Pei Qiqi''s own hand hurts with ten percent of the effort.


    Only before Shen Lian could react, Pei Qiqi slapped it again. This time, it was the other face!


    Jin Taihe exclaimed in the lobby of the company, and many employees retreated three feet¡ª¡ª


    God, their President Shen was slapped, and he was still on his own territory.


    Pei Qiqi''s momentum is unexpectedly no one dared to step forward and pull away--


    She looked at Shen Lian and said coldly: "Two slaps, one slap is for Tang Xin, the other slap is for Pei Huan! Shen Lian, in the future, you will never want to hurt the people around me again. You hurt me once. I can guarantee that you will double it back."


    Shen Lian wanted to raise her hand, but the people behind Pei Qiqi stepped forward and held her in one fell swoop, and Shen Lian could not move.


    Pei Qiqi stepped forward and looked at her, without a trace of expression on her face, "Are you in pain? You know it hurts, doesn''t it hurt the person you hurt?"


    Shen Lian smiled softly, laughing weirdly: "Pei Qiqi, I am in pain, but don''t you hurt more than me? Has the matter of Pei Huan touched your nerves, hasn''t it? Your child is also drained! With Tang Xin, you don''t know how pitiful she was when she died. She was so thin and killed. What a pity...you can''t see it."


    "You lunatic!" Pei Qiqi slapped her twice, "a lunatic who won''t even let his father go!"


    Also, Pei Qiqi didn¡¯t like Su Mo, because at this time, Su Mo still had a bad heart towards a pregnant woman and wanted to steal the Pearl of Kan, but Su Mo¡¯s life was indeed ruined by Shen Lian¡ª ¡ª


    In order to deal with Pei Huan and make her unhappy, Shen Lian dealt with Su Mo so hard.


    She is simply not human!


    Shen Lian smiled softly and sarcastically: "Pei Qiqi, besides slapped me, what else can you do to me? Can the dead be resurrected? Can Su Mo forget the fact that he was being wheeled? Can Kan Mingzhu and Pei Huan still reconcile?"


    There is a touch of madness in her eyes, "These are all painful to you? Pei Qiqi, as long as it hurts you, I will do it!"


    "Really?" Pei Qiqi grabbed her hand and pressed her against a large vase at the back. As long as he pressed it hard, the vase would fall to the ground, and Shen Lian might be killed by the fragments!


    Shen Lian''s face was almost deformed because of panic: "Pei Qiqi, you dare to do this!? You dare not!"


    "Really, look, I dare not!" Pei Qiqi quickly pressed her down.


    The vase behind Shen Lian retreated, she screamed, her face distorted, and then... incontinence!

 Chapter 980： Hand tear white lotus, domineering side leakage (3)

    Shen Lian was still dragged by Pei Qiqi in her hand, but her body was shaking, and there was a large pool of water under her skirt...


    Many employees, holding their noses, looked at their aloft President Lian in disbelief. They were so scared to pee their pants. How dare you?


    How stupid this is, no matter how Pei Qiqi is, it''s impossible to kill people in the public?


    Shen Lian''s lips pressed tightly, and she screamed, "Pei Qiqi, I''m going to kill you."


    She was frantic and she wanted to kill Pei Qiqi with a knife.


    Pei Qiqi loosened it forcefully, and Shen Lian fell towards the front. If it were not for the support of his subordinates, it would be disfigured to go down.


    "Shen Lian, unfortunately, this is what I want to tell you." Pei Qiqi''s face was cold, and Shen Lian looked at her as if she saw Tang Yu''s shadow.


    Pei Qiqi continued to speak coldly: "These are cold arrows behind, others may not know how, but they just disdain to do it."


    Shen Lian''s entire face trembled violently, losing her original beauty and the pride of this morning, and almost shaken off the hyaluronic acid on her face!


    Pei Qiqi got up fiercely, which was unbelievable. At this moment, she was like a little mother beast, her whole body was full of flames of battle.


    Shen Lian smiled softly: "Okay, Pei Qiqi, then we will understand! I want to see if you can get the 20%!"


    Shen Zhongshan was like that, she could use a few tricks to turn Pei Qiqi''s will into a piece of waste paper.


    Moreover, her life experience is not public, right?


    Why get 20%?


    She Shen Lian can stand on the moral commanding heights and turn Pei Qiqi into a point of view.


    Therefore, with the smell of urine all over, Shen Lian reignited a small flame of anger, and her whole body was full of fire and urine! ! !


    Pei Qiqi''s mouth was filled with coldness, and she still stared at Shen Lian''s eyes, "I promise, if you hit the people around me, I will beat you to the point where you can''t find your way home."


    She stretched out her hand and caught Shen Lian''s hand, "It''s like when you were looking for me, I also told you that in a fight, I have never lost Pei Qiqi."


    Otherwise, she would have been killed by Pei Huan''s bad girl!


    Shen Lian''s lips trembled, and she let out an unbearable roar: "Pei Qiqi!"


    "Pay attention to the image, Mr. Shen." Pei Qiqi gave her a silent gesture and led people away.


    While Shen Lian was standing there, her new assistant was shaking, "Mr. Shen, let''s change clothes last time!"


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s all wet...it''s soaking!


    ...


    When Pei Qiqi returned to the hospital, he saw Lao Kan on the same floor.


    Kan''s appearance is definitely not good. The dress on my body is the same as the one I took in the wedding photo yesterday. The hair is covered with dust and mud, and my body is also not clean.


    When he saw Pei Qiqi, he was also stunned, carrying a small bag of fruit in his hand.


    The fruit fell to the ground, which is the biggest panic of Kan Mingzhu''s life...


    Pei Qiqi looked at Lao Kan, she pressed her lips tightly, knowing that Lao Kan''s fruit was definitely not for Pei Huan.


    Who bought it for, you can use your toes to think about it.


    Su Mo is pitiful, but is Pei Huan pitiful?


    Su Mo was rescued, shouldn''t he rush back to see his wife who almost lost her child? Need to stay by the injured Su Mo and give her hope again?


    Pei Qiqi looked at Lao Kan quietly. She and Lao Kan have always had a very good relationship. They spent a lot of dim time together, very beautiful and happy, but at this moment, because Pei Huan seemed strange.


    Finally sneered, his voice hoarse: "How is she?"

 Chapter 981： How lonely is invincibility (1)

    Pei Qiqi''s voice slowly and disappointed: "If you don''t run into it, don''t you plan to see her?"


    Old Kan wiped his face fiercely and stared at Pei Qiqi, "Qiqi, you know, that''s not the case."


    "What''s that like?" Pei Qiqi smiled vainly, "What do you think Pei Huan would think? What did you think when you left her? Was Su Mo important, or Pei Huan and the child in his stomach were important ?"


    "You and Xiaomei can send Pei Huan." He said weakly. He has never been so weak in his life, nor has he felt that he is M. He is looking for a reason!


    Pei Qiqi remained unmoved: "Can you find her, can''t you call the police?"


    At that moment, it was human instinct that made him make the final judgment.


    His eyes were open like Tongling, and he looked at Pei Qiqi firmly, "Do you even agree that I am with her?"


    "On the contrary, from the bottom of my heart, I hope Pei Huan and the child have a man to take care of! But silly, your current attitude shows that you are shrinking! After you have committed a hunt, you don''t have any hope for yourself, do you? "Pei Qiqi''s eyes seem to penetrate people''s hearts.


    She slowed down, and then continued: "I know that my accusation against you is mean, because Su Mo is also a victim. But for Pei Huan, she may not be able to forgive you."


    More than Pei Huan! I can''t forgive myself ridiculously.


    After he rescued Su Mo, Su Mo kept holding him and crying from the scene to the hospital.


    She held him for one night and would not let him leave. Even if she knew that Pei Huan was in the hospital, she did not let him go. She felt extremely insecure.


    Regarding this, I feel weak and feel ashamed of Pei Huan.


    Pei Qiqi was right. Su Mo was innocent, but Pei Huan was even more innocent as his wife.


    The more Su Mo entangled, the more he felt guilty about Pei Huan, even though he had never thought of being with Su Mo again.


    Kan squatted down and slowly picked up the fruit, "Can I go and see her?"


    Pei Qiqi only felt sad, because he was so good before and was about to get married, and now he wants to see Pei Huan, he has to ask her if it is okay.


    "Of course." Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little choked, "Quite, honestly, I want you to be with her."


    However, it is single-minded.


    Old Kan was also sad, and raised his head, "Seven-seven, if I do it again, I cannot guarantee that I will change my choice."


    Pei Qiqi understood and understood, but from Pei Huan''s perspective, he couldn''t forgive.


    Old Kan walked into the ward lightly, Pei Qiqi stood outside.


    In the white ward, Pei Huan lay, her face pale as white paper.


    She was only twenty-three years old, lying there at this time, she seemed to have experienced a lifetime.


    She fell asleep, but was upset, because she always dreamed of ridicule, that he and Su Mo were standing on the terrace, that he took off his dress and went to Su Mo, and even that they got married, Su Mo came to the wedding At the scene, Lao Kan and Su Mo left.


    Pei Huan was awakened.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Lao Kan standing by the bed, embarrassed.


    It''s just this embarrassment, not because of her.


    Pei Huan looked at the old man quietly, with a tear in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    If Qiqi saw it, she would definitely scold her for nothing.


    Pei Huan wiped his eyes, and his voice was a little choked: "Look at you, make yourself like this, your eyes are red."


    Her suppleness and her peace make Lao Kan better than death.


    He knelt down and put his big rough palm on her belly...

 Chapter 982： How lonely is invincibility (2)

    He was in tears.


    His heart is not rough, and the calmer Pei Huan is, the more it means he cannot forgive.


    Pei Huan felt the warmth of his big palm, and smiled silently, "Quietly, the child is still there. He stayed in my stomach well."


    Old Kan closed his eyes.


    "She, do you live here too?" Pei Huan wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, feeling that she, especially men, "you should go back and accompany her!"


    If you can take a picture and show Qiqi, it would be great. Qiqi will know that she is strong now.


    Lao Kan''s entire face was shaking uncontrollably, twisting a face full of beard.


    Pei Huan looked at him, and reached out to touch his beard, with a slight voice, "Quite, this beard is not mine anymore."


    He grabbed her hand and closed his eyes, "As long as you want, this is still yours."


    "Will it still be mine?" Pei Huan''s voice was very soft, "Incomplete, I don''t want it."


    She turned her head to look at him.


    When we meet again at this time, there is no resentment in her heart, after all, Old Kan has also saved her.


    She loved him, and it is still love, but because of incompleteness, she would rather give up.


    Pei Huan wiped his tears again, turned his head, looked at the ceiling, and said in a low voice, "From now on, you can watch the child. You are still his father, but we can''t do it anymore!"


    Although it was difficult, she said it smoothly.


    Look, it''s not too difficult!


    Just saying that, her nose became sore again, and she was sad.


    The same is true of the ridicule, her eyes are locked, and she has not been able to say a word for a long time.


    He had expected it, but he didn''t expect Pei Huan to be so absolutely...


    Pei Huan turned his head to look at Lao Kan, a beautiful smile bloomed from the corner of her lips, which stung Lao Kan''s eyes.


    At that time he knew that this little girl was strong enough that he might no longer be needed in the future.


    Yes, when she was in the most painful time, he was not there, what right did he have to ask her for forgiveness.


    Old Kan''s heart was like turning over the river, and there was also a touch of sweetness in his mouth.


    At this moment, Su Mo appeared silently at the door, completely white, like a wandering soul.


    Pei Qiqi held her at the door: "Miss Su, this is Pei Huan''s ward."


    Su Mo struggled gently, but she couldn''t get away. She pursed her lips and looked at the old talk, her voice was low, "Mingzhu, the doctor wants me to draw blood, I''m afraid."


    At this time, Su Mo seemed to be upside down with Pei Huan, and she became the little girl in her twenties.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Pei Huan''s expression still calm, let go of Su Mo, and said coldly, "It''s okay to say it clearly."


    Su Mo looked at the ridicule with a sad expression, "Mingzhu, I am not going to destroy you and Pei Huan, I just want you to stay with me for a while."


    Pei Huan sat up slightly, and smiled softly: "From now on his time is yours."


    Su Mo''s face was pale, not much better than Pei Huan.


    She looked straight at the old man, hoping that he could make a statement.


    Su Mo has been around for so many years, she is not stupid¡ª¡ª


    She was ruined, she was taken like that by those men, and pictures were taken, and she probably went out at this time.


    She can''t have children and her reputation is bad, but she has money.


    She and Kan Mingzhu fall in love, they can go abroad, and they can go to places no one knows.


    She didn''t want to see those people''s eyes anymore, and was guessed how her body was.


    Su Mo admitted that she was selfish, but Kan Mingzhu was hers, Pei Huan was in the middle.


    She took it for granted that she thought so.

 Chapter 983： How lonely is invincibility (3)

    Why didn''t Pei Qiqi find a touch of firmness in Su Mo''s eyes? This woman was far beyond what Pei Huan could deal with.


    She whispered: "Su Mo, I know you are also a victim this time, but Pei Huan can''t stand the irritation now! You can solve it privately if there is something between you and Lao Kan, I just want to say, maybe you feel a lot of pain, but in this world The most painful thing is life and death. Su Mo, you are also a woman, please be considerate of Pei Huan!"


    Pei Qiqi said another serious sentence: "I think if this child has an accident, he will be guilty of Pei Huan in his heart, and it will be impossible to die with you."


    Su Mo was shocked by her.


    She has always liked Pei Qiqi, but she didn''t expect this girl to hit the nail on the head so sharply, and she seemed to see through her thoughts.


    Pei Qiqi smiled faintly, "As for whether I will be with you in the end, I have to ask me! Su Mo, you are also a woman, don''t you think you are entangled in this way, which is a kind of harm to Pei Huan. ?"


    Su Mo was startled, and then smiled bitterly for a while, "Yes, I know."


    Pei Qiqi turned around and looked at Lao Kan: "Whether we can be with him or not is the decision of Kan, and it is not up to you to stimulate Pei Huan and abort her child."


    She spoke hard, but she really pierced Su Mo''s heart.


    Pei Qiqi is a little girl who is a hundred times better than Pei Huan.


    With Pei Qiqi here, it was really difficult for her to take away Lao Kan. According to Pei Huan''s temperament, she had already fallen out with Lao Kan.


    The sad woman is the most pitiful. Su Mo understands this, and Pei Qiqi understands it better.


    After a stalemate for a while, Pei Huan looked at the old man, "Go out! I have nothing to help here."


    Kan''s eyebrows twitched, but he really didn''t want to leave, but Su Mo was here, he could only take Su Mo to leave, for fear of irritating Pei Huan.


    But he hadn''t thought about it carelessly. He and Su Mo left together, which had already stimulated Pei Huan.


    When the people left, the door closed, Pei Qiqi walked over and sat on the side of the bed: "Pei Huan, don''t think too much. Everything is important to yourself and your children, you know?"


    She rarely spoke to Pei Huan in such a way, which comforted Pei Huan to some extent.


    Pei Huan cried stubbornly, holding Pei Qiqi in her hand, "Qiqi, is it because I was too bad before, so I don''t deserve to be happy?"


    Pei Qiqi was also a little sad, and touched her head, "Nonsense, it will be better in the future!"


    She could see that Lao Kan¡¯s heart was now inclined to Pei Huan, but Su Mo was entangled. With Su Mo¡¯s means, Pei Huan and Lao Kan were still falling apart. It¡¯s better to let Lao Kan really understand what she wants. of¡­¡­


    "Woo, Qiqi, I think I have failed! I thought I picked up an old man who was so good to me, I was so happy that I thought I found true love... But I didn''t expect that this old man is still second-hand! Pei Huan was crying and crying, very sad.


    Pei Qiqi can only hug her, maybe it''s good to cry.


    Pei Huan cried so sad and earth-shaking that Pei Qiqi didn¡¯t comfort her anymore.


    Just like a kid making noise, it''s lonely without an audience!


    While crying, Pei Huan pinched Pei Qiqi''s arm, his voice choked: "Qiqi, can you comfort me? You call me Huanhuan."


    At that time, Pei Qiqi seemed to have seen Tang Xin.


    She is the pillar of Pei Huan, but such Pei Huan, is it not God''s compensation for losing Tang Xin?

 Chapter 984： How lonely is invincibility (4)

    Pei Qiqi called her, but Pei Huan cried even louder¡ª


    Pei Qiqi felt that what Pei Huan needed was not a sister, but a mother. She was like Pei Huan''s old mother now.


    Old Kan accompanied Su Mo to draw blood and went to the ward with him.


    Both of them were silent, and Su Mo had a feeling that Old Kan would have a showdown with himself.


    She sat on the hospital bed and spoke before him: "Mingzhu, you know my mind, don''t you?"


    Kan stared at her for a long time without making a sound.


    After a while, he said softly: "Yes, Su Mo, I know! But I can''t promise you."


    "Why?" Su Mo''s voice was full of fragility, "I know you always have me in your heart, silly, last time you asked me if I wanted to be with you, because I knew I couldn''t have children, so I I refused. But now, I think only you are the best to me in this world."


    He was a little irritable and looked at Su Mo, "Pei Huan is pregnant."


    In his heart, a touch of softness quietly hardened...


    Pei Huan was pregnant, how could Su Mo still make such a request?


    Su Mo''s face was gray: "You think I am dirty, don''t you?"


    "No! Su Mo, I can''t give up Pei Huan, can''t give up my baby!" He looked at her sternly: "I will accompany you to discharge, and even arrange things for you to go abroad, but in the future, I can''t accompany you anymore. ."


    Su Mo stared at the man in front of him, as if he was strange.


    After a while, she said dryly: "I thought it was your choice to save me."


    With a wry smile without explanation, this kind of thing is unclear.


    Pei Huan misunderstood, Su Mo also misunderstood...


    He just felt that there were people around Pei Huan and Su Mo was alone¡ª


    If Pei Huan was the only one by his side at the time, he would not leave her behind.


    But these, ridiculous will not say any more.


    He looked at Su Mo with gentle eyes, like an old friend: "Su Mo, I am in love with Pei Huan."


    For Su Mo, this is undoubtedly like the end of the world...


    But he still stayed to take care of Su Mo until Su Mo was discharged from the hospital and went abroad.


    When he returned to City B, Pei Huan had been discharged from the hospital.


    He dialed her cell phone, turned it off, and called Xiao Mei¡¯s cell phone. Xiao Mei told him that Pei Huan had moved back to where he lived. As for Pei Huan¡¯s things on his side, I have to trouble Mr. Kan to tidy up her next day. Will get it.


    Xiaomei''s tone is particularly polite, without tearing her skin. On the one hand, it is her professionalism. On the other hand, Pei Huan has grown up and feels that there is no need to tear her face with Lao Kan.


    When Lao Kan puts down the phone, his eyes are hollow, he stands in the autumn sun, but he can''t feel the warmth.


    He went back to the apartment and looked at Pei Huan''s clothes in the closet.


    Rows by rows, many... She always complained that she was spending a lot of money while dragging a truck of clothes back, most of which were pajamas.


    She likes to wear those black laces to tease him at night...


    Grim fingers gripped the delicate and **** fabric, and there was a touch of pain on his face.


    He packed her clothes, but still left some in his apartment, packed three large suitcases, and drove them downstairs to her villa.


    It is a European-style building with a market value of about 50 million.


    The ridiculous eyes are a little hot. When a girl gives up her prosperity and wealth and squeezes into a rented apartment with you, and then carries a child for you, what is true love?

 Chapter 985： Shame! (One)

    He looked straight, and then Xiao Mei came out and let the people in the family move things.


    Xiaomei stayed and said a few words to the old man, "Pei Huan said, telling you not to come and look for her. When the child is born, she will notify you to visit. She said, after all, you are the child¡¯s father, she doesn¡¯t Will do it that way."


    Old Kan was a little hot in his eyes, and he was extremely uncomfortable.


    But how can it be uncomfortable?


    His wayward girl is gone, he killed it.


    Old Kan stood outside, leaning on the body and smoking a full pack of cigarettes before leaving...


    Upstairs, Pei Huan was lying down for a baby. She had to lie down until the child was six months old. It was very painful, but she was willing.


    She loves this child, whether or not she and Lao Kan are together or not.


    Pei Qiqi stood in front of the window, looked at it for a long time, and looked back at Pei Huan: "Really decided not to forgive the old talk? He has been standing outside for a long time, blame poor."


    Pei Huan was silent and was eating an apple. Recently, Pei Huan has become a pig.


    Pei Qiqi looked at her blankly, wondering in her heart that she was not fat after eating like this.


    Pei Huan finished eating and licked his hand, "What''s the pity, didn''t you go abroad with Su Mo to be happy a while ago?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "Isn''t Su Mo not coming back? I have settled in Canada."


    Pei Huan said sourly, "Who is rare to come to see me when you are done with the old eyes!"


    Originally, Pei Huan was just a little frustrated, but later became a little serious: "Qiqi, you don''t persuade me, I have already decided."


    She said in a low voice, "I lived like a child without him."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t persuade anymore, she knew what happened that day, for Pei Huan, it was a hurdle that could not be passed...


    In the afternoon, she returned to the rose garden. Tang Yu was leaning in the living room to read a book in English. What made Pei Qiqi angrily was that Xiao Qi sat beside him obediently.


    That clever manner, really looks like himself.


    She kicked the door dissatisfied--


    She''s all back, what does he keep this for?


    Is there a...special use?


    Tang Yu raised his eyes to look at her when he heard the voice, then laughed and stretched out his hand to pat the place beside him: "Come and sit down."


    There is an hour before dinner, and Mr. Tang has a little plan in his heart.


    Pei Qiqi stood at the door and did not move, "Is there a place there."


    Tang Yu looked at Xiao Qi on one side and smiled: "Go to the other side and play."


    That little Qi was also jealous, and just sat there motionless.


    Pei Qiqi stared at Tang Yu, with a touch of mockery in his eyes.


    Tang Yu smiled, "It''s jealous again!?"


    He got up, didn''t turn off Xiao Qi, walked directly to Pei Qiqi and dragged her into his arms.


    He bowed his head, looked for her little mouth, and kissed deeply.


    These days because of Pei Huan, he hadn''t touched her for ten days, and the kiss was a little out of control.


    Pei Qiqi was also extremely angry at first, but being kissed by him like this, the big palm was also pushed into her sweater, and she was moved a little for a while.


    While kissing, he stumbled on the sofa without removing everything, so he came directly.


    Today Tang Yu is a bit rough, feeling that what she is holding is a fire, and she doesn''t need his tenderness...


    When emotions are in motion, any language is superfluous, and what is left is possession, sweat, and touching entanglement...


    The little seven looked at him happily, and then cried.

 Chapter 986： Shame! (two)

    That loud cry made Pei Qiqi laugh instead.


    Her tender little feet kicked Tang Yu in the back, and her small face also had a look of temptation: "Tang Yu, your little baby is crying."


    At this moment, Tang Yu was closing his eyes and enjoying, he almost didn''t collapse with a kick with her little foot.


    Opened his eyes, his eyes were meaningful, grabbing her little hand and pressing her...


    When she couldn''t help herself, he bit her little ear and whispered: "Now you are my little baby."


    Her little face was almost bleeding, and he was biting her lip. He was shameless!


    Tang Yu smiled lightly, lifted her whole person, and carried her to the side of''Little Qi'', in front of Xiao Qi...


    Although the other party is just a robot, Pei Qiqi is also stressed and has a sense of shame.


    She closed her eyes, her long eyelashes quivered, and her small mouth was biting, which was very attractive.


    Tang Yu kissed her, smiled dumbly, and said shameless words in her ear¡ª¡ª


    This affair, Pei Qiqi killed him and didn''t want to think about it again...It was too shameless.


    Later, Xiao Qi was turned off by her, locked in a cabinet in the study, and he was not allowed to take it out again.


    Mr. Tang sat at the dining table and stroked his chin solemnly: "Qiqi, you are like this, we will have a lot less fun."


    Pei Qiqi stared at him with sultry eyes.


    Tang Yu smiled.


    In the evening, he occupied her for three more hours, and when he let go of her, both of them were sweaty.


    Pei Qiqi was wrapped in a small blanket, lying in Tang Yu''s arms like a little beast, and tweeted twice, burying his sweaty little face on the side of his neck. The two were like fishes having a good time. The same entangled.


    She buried her face, and her voice was vague: "Tang Yu, how do I feel like you took medicine today." Her tone was dissatisfied and pitiful, and now she had no strength to move her little finger.


    Tang Yu smiled, lowered her head and looked for her little mouth and kissed him for a long time. She lay softly in his arms, humming...The little hand also quietly hugged his neck .


    Tang Yu turned over, covered her, and kissed her little mouth one at a time, muttering: "Qiqi, you beg so softly, where do I need to take any medicine? Huh?"


    She wanted to deny it, but, but she looked at his clear eyes... she closed her eyes and took the initiative to move her slightly swollen mouth.


    It''s another sweat!


    After it was over, he held her to clean, this time, not only her, but also Tang Yu himself was almost done.


    Yun Sanyu closed, lying in the quilt together, Pei Qiqi couldn''t help but think of Pei Huan again, always feeling a bit sad.


    Tang Yu leaned on the bedside and smoked, but he only dared to smoke half a cigarette before pressing it down. He looked down at the villain in his arms and smiled, "What are you thinking about?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him sideways, "I''m thinking, will you feel distressed if you go to Jintaihe tomorrow? Will it be the same as Lao Kan!"


    Tang Yu squeezed her small face with great effort, "All nonsense."


    "Look, you are now irritated." Pei Qiqi cocked his mouth: "I know you are reluctant."


    Tang Yu smiled bitterly, this bastard!


    "Tang Yu, you know, I really wanted to kill her that day! She was so cruel to Su Mo and Pei Huan, just because of personal grievances, not a big deal! She, is she to Tang Xin? So cruel?" Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little dazed: "Tang Xin is her younger sister, and she grew up looking at it, so she is so cruel."


    All of this was directed at her, Pei Qiqi, naturally she would not hide behind others.

 Chapter 987： The King of Glory, Blind Dogs Eyes (1)

    On Monday, Jintaihe company meeting room.


    Pei Qiqi took Mr. Chen and Xiaowen Dink to formally announce Shen Chongshan''s will to the directors of Shen Lian and Jin Taihe.


    Lawyer Chen has a charitable face. After the announcement, he looked at Shen Lian, "Miss Shen, that''s probably the case. If you have other ideas, you can bring them up."


    Shen Lian sneered: "My dad has gone crazy. You suddenly got such a so-called will. I think not only me, but the directors of Jin Taihe will not agree."


    She looked at Pei Qiqi and began to pour dirty water, "Furthermore, Pei Qiqi, you hid my dad with a bad intention. After all, the plot is the property of our Shen family."


    She said word by word: "Not only will I not give it, but I will also sue you for abducting the elderly."


    Pei Qiqi looked at her, it seemed that Shen Lian had been prepared.


    Her expression was calm, "If you want to sue, just sue, I still advise you not to do that, otherwise you probably don''t know how you died.


    "Why don''t you worry about it." Shen Lian''s eyes shrunk, and she suddenly remembered that she had a handle in Tang Yu''s hand. As far as Shen Chongshan was concerned, it was absolutely impossible to tell.


    She looked at Pei Qiqi with defensive eyes.


    Finally, because of Shen Lian''s non-cooperation, the judicial department intervened.


    In the meantime, Shen Lian operated in the middle. To put it bluntly, a certain XX from the relevant department coveted Shen Lian''s beauty. That person has always been a lust, whoever accompanies him to sleep will be directed towards him.


    This is also no one.


    After more than a month of collecting evidence, it turned out that the will was fake and Pei Qiqi had forged it.


    Standing in the dock, Shen Lian said with a touch of complacency in her voice, staring at Pei Qiqi: "Pei Qiqi, this world will not change because of you, nor is it what you want."


    "The same applies to your Shen Lian." Pei Qiqi looked at the prosecutor, "I have only one question: Is the signature on this fake? Is the hospital certificate on this fake too?"


    A certain prosecutor calmly said, "The current situation is that people don''t know it anymore, so you say that people stand up when they are awake, so why don''t you take them out earlier and wait until now? How many years have they been?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled softly: "What will happen to prove that this is true?"


    The high-ranking person owed the valley for several days, and his face was muddy, and he looked at Pei Qiqi with a squinted smile, "If Shen Chongshan wakes up now, he can naturally say that this is true or false."


    Shen Lian is also proud...In this life, Shen Zhongshan don''t want to wake up.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Shen Lian with a clear heart, and had long guessed that Shen Lian might be habitually undressing.


    Just, for these, is it worth it?


    What would such a drunkard treat her in bed? You can think of it with your toes.


    "Really?" Pei Qiqi said softly, loudly, "Mr. Shen Zhongshan is outside, and a doctor approved by the judicial department is also there. You can verify whether Mr. Shen''s mental condition is normal."


    Shen Lian was taken aback.


    The one standing above also changed his face...How is this possible?


    At this time, the door of the court opened, and the sunlight from outside suddenly came in, stinging Shen Lian''s eyes!


    And from the outside, who walked in calmly, who is not Shenzhongshan?


    Although he didn''t look like his former handsomeness, his sanity and clarity were normal.

 Chapter 988： The King of Glory, Blind the Dogs Eyes (2)

    Shen Zhongshan slowly walked up to a certain inspector. This is his friend for many years, and now--


    It''s really good, for a selfish desire, sleeping with his daughter on the same bed.


    His old friend of Shenzhongshan slept with his daughter just for his own desires.


    Being stared at by the heavy mountain, the man sighed in his heart, and at a glance, he knew that he was normal.


    Shen Lian was stunned, her lips trembling, and her voice trembling: "Dad... how could you... how could you?"


    Shen Zhongshan turned around and looked at Shen Lian, "Do you still know that I am your father?"


    Shen Lian remembered how she had tortured Heavy Mountain before, biting her lip, but for a while, there was another coldness in her eyes.


    What does she need to be guilty of? Shen Zhongshan has been acting...


    She glared at him, "You know that Pei Qiqi needs bone marrow, and you can''t donate it, do you deliberately pretend to be crazy?"


    This question is still unknown to Tang Yu... and so is Pei Qiqi.


    Shen Zhongshan did not answer directly, but just said: "These are not the most important."


    Shen Lian looked at her father. In his eyes, there was no warmth, only hostility.


    Yes, they are enemies now.


    In his heart, there is only Pei Qiqi.


    Shen Lian sneered: "It seems that you are appearing one by one today to put me to death."


    She raised her eyes and looked directly at Pei Qiqi: "What if you get 20%? I am still Jintaihe''s largest shareholder."


    As she said, her gaze fell on Shen Zhongshan''s face: "Dad, you wouldn''t even give me this opportunity, would you?"


    What she bet is that Shen Zhongshan wants face!


    On such occasions, if Shen Zhongshan did not give her a way to survive, she would definitely give some pointers outside.


    But Shen Lian didn''t know that face was already unimportant to Shen Zhongshan.


    For Shen Zhongshan, what is important is the experience of Pei Qiqi.


    So, he said lightly: "Of course!"


    Pei Qiqi on the side said at this moment: "Uncle Shen, I refuse Jin Taihe''s 20% gift."


    There was a firm look in her eyes, faintly revealing the demeanor of Chen Zhongshan when he was young.


    Shen Zhongshan admired her, didn''t stop her, knew in her heart that she had other plans.


    Shen Lian was startled, and then 10,000 heads of grass ran by in her heart!


    Bae Qiqi didn''t want it! ! ! Is it fun to sue her? She accompanies her to sleep, she accompanies it for nothing!


    Shen Lian''s face turned black, so black that she turned green, staring at Pei Qiqi.


    "Not happy?" Pei Qiqi looked at Shen Lian innocently, "I thought you would be particularly happy."


    Shen Lian gritted her teeth: "Yes, very happy."


    After that, she looked at Shenzhong Mountain, with a smile on her face: "Dad, why don''t you notify me when you are well? I can also pick you up and live with mom."


    Shen Zhongshan faintly refused: "Your mother and I live in the place arranged by Tang Yu. We live well."


    Shen Lian''s face seemed to be slapped severely.


    Shen Zhongshan and Pei Qiqi went out together, with Tang Yu behind them.


    Outside the door, there are already a large number of reporters squatting. It was originally an economic lawsuit, but now Shen Zhongshan has come forward. The outside world is even more curious about the relationship between Shen Zhongshan and Pei Qiqi¡ª¡ª


    After all, this 20% of Jin Taihe''s is generous.


    Shen Zhongshan had already prepared, and Pei Qiqi was also...their relationship was made public, and it would be better without outside speculation, otherwise, Shen Lian would definitely pour dirty water on her afterwards.

 Chapter 989： The King of Glory, Blind in the Eyes of Dogs (3)

    Pei Qiqi stood by Shen Chongshan, accepting the reporter''s wild shots and questions: "Mr. Shen, can you explain your relationship with President Pei?"


    Shen Zhongshan smiled slightly: "I have made a lot of mistakes in the past, Qiqi, it is my daughter, we have done a paternity test! Here, I am very grateful to a deceased person, Mr. Pei Minghe! He taught Qiqi so well and loved my daughter like a jewel in his palm."


    Pei Qiqi was a little moved. Although Pei Minghe didn''t have many advantages, she had always been the best father in her heart.


    The reporter was in an uproar. In fact, he had already guessed it faintly, but he didn''t expect that Shen Zhongshan would be outspoken about such privacy.


    Pei Qiqi pursed his lips and stood beside Shen Chongshan. Their eyebrows were indeed somewhat similar.


    This group photo won all the headlines.


    People seem to have forgotten that Shen Zhongshan also has a daughter named Shen Lian.


    Shen Lian kept watching them, her heart was as cold as water.


    Her father is finally not her father.


    He woke up, and she was terrified.


    What do they want?


    When Pei Qiqi didn''t move, Shen Lian Chengri was panicked, and his judgment was not as good as before. In addition, in the past few years of misbehavior, she was no longer the capable Shen Lian before.


    Shen Lian was sitting in the office smoking a cigarette, and Meng Qingcheng was standing in front of her desk.


    She finished smoking a cigarette irritably, and then looked up at Meng Qingcheng: "Did you see it? After Boyi merged with Shengyuan, big moves continued. The land south of city B was taken down to develop a large-scale just-needed housing. Area.


    You know, in a place like City B, even in the suburbs, it also started at 50,000 yuan. With the wealth and wealth, the supporting facilities can keep up, and it is not worried about selling, and it is also a prestigious school district.


    Shen Lian had a sense of unwillingness in her eyes: "It wasn''t you who stopped it. I had already dealt with that piece of land. This time the profit was at least tens of billions. Meng Qingcheng, where did your vision go?"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Meng Qingcheng''s mouth: "Do you think Jintaihe can invest tens of billions at a time? Those shareholders will not agree."


    But Boyi is different. Boyi''s predecessor is Shengyuan, not to mention tens of billions, even hundreds of billions. It''s just one piece of the nine cows.


    To put it bluntly, Shen Lian didn''t understand the current situation at all. Tang Yu got rid of her 20% troubles. With his ability, he could play Jin Taihe in minutes.


    Why doesn''t he take action now?


    That''s because you want Pei Qiqi to practice your hands. Now Pei Qiqi uses Bo Yi as a monster to deal with Jin Taihe. It''s easy, if it doesn''t work, there will be Tang Yu.


    Of course, Shen Lian relied on Meng Qingcheng in his heart, but doubted it.


    So what he said was true or false... so she couldn''t figure it out.


    Meng Qingcheng sat on the sofa opposite her, swiped a few times with her mobile phone, and then held a cigarette in one hand and held her mobile phone in the other to show her: "Look, this underground block will be auctioned for public bidding in the next month, and a seaside villa resort can be built. , The place is big, but cheap! The most important thing is that I have internal news that in the next year, Metro Line 3 will be extended here and will be completed by then. The opening price will more than double at that time.


    Shen Lian walked over and looked at Meng Qingcheng with some suspicion. Then he looked at the piece of land. The lot was No. G55. It occupies a very large area. Although the current lot is a bit remote, it is still within City B. Why? Would it be so cheap?

 Chapter 990： Capitalists are all blood suckers (1)

    Probably guessing what she was thinking, Meng Qingcheng said faintly: "Places like this are marked low, but they are doubled when they are photographed."


    He looked at Shen Lian: "How about it, are you interested?"


    Shen Lian was a little moved. The real estate project is now earning a lot of money. The real estate speculators of the whole people are mostly pickers.


    She and Meng Qingcheng looked at each other for a while, then stood up, "Collate the information to me, I want it this afternoon."


    "OK." Meng Qingcheng smiled, put the phone in the bag, and finished his last cigarette.


    Before leaving, Shen Lian stopped him.


    "Qingcheng, I see that your phone screensaver is still Tang Xin''s photo. I think you, like me, haven''t forgotten the pain of the skin." There was a coldness on Shen Lian''s face: "Hate them, let them Go to hell."


    Meng Qingcheng just glanced at her deeply and said nothing.


    When he left, Shen Lian smiled gloomily...


    Pei Qiqi, how long will I watch you proudly!


    She calmed down and thought about it carefully, and then figured it out. The reason for Tang Yu''s ligation was because Pei Qiqi could no longer have a child, and her body did not allow her to become pregnant again.


    Without children, she would have to see how long Tang Yu''s feelings for her can last...


    There, Pei Qiqi answered the phone, hung up with a hum, turned his head and looked at Tang Yu sitting on the sofa: "She was fooled."


    Tang Yu smiled, this is not strange!


    Shen Lian has always been competitive, watching Bo Yi''s movements, how can she sit still?


    But the more she became so uncomfortable, the more Jin Taihe could be dragged down by her. Then, without the support of those shareholders, she would not be able to speak alone.


    Pei Qiqi was in a good mood, packed up the things on the desk, and stared at him: "I want to see Pei Huan in a while, and have a meal at Dad''s in the evening, Tang Yu, do you want to go together?"


    Tang Yu''s eyes kept falling on her little face, very focused.


    She reached out and touched her little face, a little strange: "What''s the matter?"


    With a faint smile, he said slowly: "Look at this, look at that, and you have to watch carefully tomorrow, Miss Pei, do you think you neglected Mr. Tang? Huh?"


    As he said, he had put her in front of the desk, and circled her in his arms, trapping her.


    Her waist was very soft, she leaned back gently, and the little hand grabbed his tie and pulled him to her side, some deliberately exhaling, "Mr. Tang, I remember you have a little seven in your house. Why, still not satisfied?"


    He followed her strength and pressed down, causing her to blush, but he still pretended not to care.


    "You know if Xiao Qi can satisfy me, don''t you?" He bit her little ear and saw a red cloud floating behind her ear as he wished.


    At this moment they were very close, their breaths were entangled with each other, and they both let this ambiguity deepen.


    Tang Yu couldn''t help it first, lowered his head and kissed her side face, his voice was a little dumb, "Qiqi, do you want to try the lounge here?"


    Her little hand is still playing with his tie, her voice is soft, and her expression is innocent: "President Tang, I remember this is my office, and you are my subordinate."


    "So, you can dive me any way you want!" He breathed into her ears: "The subordinates want to use it to the extreme. This is the capitalist."


    He paused, "Capitalists are all blood suckers, remember?"

 Chapter 991： Capitalists are blood-sucking (2)

    She bit her little mouth, and glanced at him... but she remembered the first thing they really happened after the first absurdity.


    At that time, he probably had a great desire to explore the female body, so he never let go of her body. In the end, the sex|event that night ended because of her official holiday.


    Thinking about it now, she still remembered that his face was black at the time, and he seemed to be very uncomfortable. Later, she just took her little hand to do that shameful thing. At that time, she didn''t understand anything and was frightened.


    Pei Qiqi is like a queen, "What if I want you to do it again?"


    "Extremely happy." Tang Yu really squatted down as he said.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, and kicked him in both feet, "Okay! Alright! Stop playing."


    But he was picked up, how could he easily let her go?


    Her shoes were thrown aside, and her little feet seemed to burn.


    She was itchy and numb, wanted to kick him, and was reluctant to use force, so she kissed him...


    This is a pervert!


    Later, she simply lay on his shoulders and beat him with a little hand: "No more... Xiao Ran will come in and see!"


    She was as soft as a little sheep, Tang Yu''s heart moved, and it was only to tease her, but now it was really moving.


    Suddenly he picked her up and walked towards the lounge, threw her on the soft bed, he turned and locked the door, when he stood at the end of the bed and raised his hand to unbutton his button, Pei Qiqi held his breath ...


    She was cursing at herself secretly in her heart. After so long, she was still unconvincingly seduced by him!


    So good|Less, this disease can be cured!


    Obviously said it once, but he has been doing it all the time until noon, and it¡¯s time for dinner...


    Pei Qiqi stared at Tang Yu angrily.


    "Qiqi, you have to forgive a man who is frustrated in his career. All his self-confidence has to be found in a woman. I just heard that you asked me to work harder and ask me to be faster. I have a special sense of accomplishment." He bowed. Body, kissed her little mouth indefinitely.


    Pei Qiqi was wrapped in the quilt and stared at him with a heinous gaze.


    Tang Yu smiled, "What I said is wrong, please Mr. Pei... correct me! I will definitely keep improving next time to make Mr. Pei happy at work every day."


    Pei Qiqi covered his ears and stared at him, "Shameless and shameless! Tang Yu, why didn''t I find you so shameless before." She felt that she was fooled, and any kind of nobility and abstinence were all deceiving.


    Tang Yu tied his tie, neatly dressed, leaned over, with his hands on her sides, his eyes burned: "Pei Qiqi, I haven''t met you before! After meeting you, I will be a beast, now..."


    He smiled slightly, becoming more noble and shameless: "It''s not as good as a beast now."


    She kicked him waywardly, "You have the ability, you can transform me!"


    Tang Yu supported herself with one hand, and clasped her delicate small chin with the other, and chuckled, "So my Qiqi likes humans and animals?"


    She got into the quilt, ignored him, shamelessly, she was far from his opponent.


    It happened that he could still say shameless words seriously!


    Tang Yu looked at her like that, smiled, and stretched out his hand to free her little head from the quilt, with a smile in his voice, "Qiqi, don''t be afraid of being bored!"


    Her breath is sweet and fragrant, revealing a small head and being hugged in his arms.

 Chapter 992： Capitalists are blood-sucking (3)

    Tang Yu was comfortable, so he naturally had the patience to coax him and tease his little pet by the way.


    After holding her and teasing for a while, Pei Qiqi said pitifully, "Pei Huan is still waiting for me."


    Tang Yu kissed her: "Then I will take you."


    Pei Qiqi is still babadi: "Aren''t you with me?"


    He laughed, "Let''s have a meal together! Then I will go to my mother''s place, I will pick you up at 5 o''clock in the afternoon, and sit down with Uncle Shen together for a while."


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum before getting up. Tang Yu had already peeled off the quilt on her body and took her clothes to wear for her.


    She was a little uncomfortable, her small face buried in his arms, hot.


    Tang Yu took care of her like a child, dressing her skirts, she was sitting in his arms, small and thin...


    After getting dressed, Tang Yu kissed again, her voice a little dumb: "Qiqi, I just wanted to do something inferior to animals."


    Pei Qiqi... speechless.


    She dared to laugh at him when he drove.


    Pei Qiqi turned his head to look at Tang Yu, and asked a little bit maliciously: "Tang Yu, aren''t your legs soft?"


    "You can try!" He smiled slightly, fastened his seat belt, checked her again, and then started the car.


    Pei Qiqi snorted softly.


    The car arrived at Pei Huan''s residence for half an hour, but we saw him just after getting off the car... silly.


    The old-fashioned car stopped at the intersection, and people stood there looking into the villa, their eyes a little bit miserable! ! !


    Tang Yu kissed Pei Qiqi and smiled, "This is the disadvantage of having **** with an ex-girlfriend!"


    Pei Qiqi glanced at him: "Old Kan at least has this function. At that time, did you have it?"


    Tang Yu patted her little P shares, this child is getting more and more heavenly!


    Pei Qiqi walked over and looked at the old man...


    For more than a month, I have lost a lot of weight.


    She was angry before, but now she looked at him like this, her heart softened no matter how hard she was, and she asked, "Would you like to go in and take a look?"


    Old Kan let out a long breath: "I have no face to see her!"


    At the beginning, Pei Huan made it quite clear that he could see the child when he was born, and the child could call him father, but it was impossible for her and him.


    He wanted to see her very much, and wanted to go crazy...In this period of time without her, Lao Kan felt that this little girl with a little tongue was actually so cute and how much he actually liked her.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the old man and asked softly, "Then what are your plans for the future?"


    Old Kan let out a long sigh, "Let''s do it! Whenever she forgives me, she will tell her."


    Pei Qiqi stimulated the ridicule, "What if Pei Huan argues with others?"


    "Lao Tzu tore him." He glared at him, as long as he thought of Pei Huan''s small body being pressed by others, he had a murderous heart.


    Pei Qiqi smiled and stimulated him again: "Then let''s go in for dinner."


    Old Kan''s eyes are a little bit resentful...


    After Pei Qiqi entered, he deliberately talked to Pei Huan during the meal.


    Xiaomei is also there. She is now like the old mother, working full-time as Pei Huan''s nanny. Qin Anlan didn''t say anything, as if she had a laissez-faire attitude.


    Listening to Pei Qiqi talking about ridicule, Xiao Mei raised her eyes and looked at Pei Huan.


    In fact, Kan Mingzhu often dangles at her door these days, as if doing nothing all day long.


    Although it is annoying, it is also good. With such a strong man at the door, there will be no problem with law and order. Who dares to come over?

 Chapter 993： Little Drunk Cat (1)

    Pei Huan''s gaze was a little dazed, and for a moment he smiled faintly: "Stand with him, it will feel boring for a long time, and he will naturally leave."


    Pei Qiqi didn''t tease her anymore, only exchanged glances with Tang Yu.


    After eating, Tang Yu left, Pei Qiqi helped Pei Huan to go upstairs to rest, and she lay down together for a while.


    After exercising only a few times, she slept better than Pei Huan, and she slept until 3:30 in the afternoon.


    When I woke up, I saw Pei Huan staring at herself, "It''s scary to look at me like this."


    Pei Huan lay down, her voice sighed: "Pei Qiqi, if someone told me before that you and I could lie down together like this, and I would not believe it."


    Pei Qiqi also sighed, "Yes! At that time you liked bullying me the most."


    Pei Huan cried out strangely: "Pei Qiqi, it''s worse in the end, it''s always me!"


    She looked at Pei Qiqi with a grudge in her eyes, but she dared not speak!


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "I didn''t expect Pei Huan to be cute when he grew up."


    Pei Huan was ashamed, "Don''t praise me like that! It''s not very good to be honest."


    Seeing her like this, Pei Qiqi felt that her mood should have calmed down a lot.


    After joking, Pei Huan started talking about business: "I heard that you have recognized Shen Chongshan."


    Pei Qiqi nodded absently.


    Pei Huan couldn''t help but said, "Pei Qiqi, you are acknowledging a thief as a father, do you think my dad is not good?"


    "Of course Dad is good! But Shen Zhongshan is the one who provided...J son!" Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little soft: "Pei Huan, do you know, if it wasn''t because Shen Zhongshan wanted to match Tang Xin, he wouldn''t be Make it like that."


    "So you are soft-hearted?" Pei Huan hummed softly: "I haven''t seen you soft-hearted to me before!"


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "Is this bad now?"


    Pei Huan flattened his mouth: "I admit that I am a little bit savory."


    It was originally Qiqi from their old Pei''s family, but suddenly became old Shen''s.


    Pei Huan held Pei Qiqi''s arm, "You won''t care about me in the future, will you?"


    It turned out that this was what she was thinking about! Pei Qiqi couldn''t help but smile, and squeezed Pei Huan aside, "Stupid."


    Pei Huan is very useful, feels that beating is pro, cursing is love!


    But after being happy, she still spoke: "Qiqi, I only have one! If you treat me as Tang Xin''s stand-in, it will last forever."


    After speaking, her gaze fixedly looked at Pei Qiqi, and she did not move away at once!


    Pei Qiqi was a little startled. For a long time, she slowly said: "Pei Huan, you are you, not anyone''s substitute."


    Perhaps, there was a period of time when Pei Huan committed the second part. She did think so, but later, it stopped.


    She thought that she truly forgave Pei Huan and was willing to take care of her. A large part of the reason was because Pei Huan was not that bad. Compared with Shen Lian, Pei Huan was only wayward and did not do anything evil.


    Perhaps, they started to reconcile because they were too lonely!


    Pei Huan''s lips trembled lightly, and said nothing.


    Pei Qiqi leaned his body, "In the future, we have a lot of future... Huanhuan, as long as you are well."


    Pei Huan''s heart instantly warmed up.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no man, she still has children, Qiqi, Xiaomei, and money.


    "Seven-seven, after giving birth, I don''t want to be in front of the scene anymore. Seeing Qin Anlan''s meaning, if you let me do it behind the scenes, if you don''t agree, then I will quit the entertainment circle and concentrate on taking good care of this child. Put your fingers on your lower abdomen, with a calm tone.

 Chapter 994： Little Drunk Cat (2)

    "Okay!" Pei Qiqi also felt that after Su Mo, Pei Huan became more peaceful, which is a good thing!


    Fortunately, I am not married. If I am married, I will divorce with my previous temperament.


    Pei Huan yawned and became sleepy again: "When will you remarry with Tang Yu?"


    Pei Qiqi was a little embarrassed and said: "He didn''t mention this."


    Pei Huan''s eyes widened suddenly: "He is sleeping for nothing!"


    Pei Qiqi thought of the slender body, perfect facial features, and superb technique, and coughed slightly, "Actually, I am not at a loss."


    Pei Huan looked at her and rolled her eyes for a long time, "Seeing your prosperous Pei Qiqi! I tell you, the most important thing about a man is not his appearance, nor his time in bed. It depends on loyalty, like a dog, be obedient. ?"


    Pei Qiqi is dumbfounded!


    Isn''t this talking about men, how come you have something to do with dogs?


    Pei Huan sneered, "This man is like a dog, and someone like Lao Kan is a stray dog ??that is not familiar with."


    Pei Qiqi silently felt sorry for Lao Kan for a few minutes...


    Until Tang Yu came to pick her up, Pei Huan was talking about men like dogs for an hour and a half.


    Pei Qiqi got in the car and left, still standing there still, looking at this side like looking at Fuya...


    Pei Qiqi suddenly felt that the old talk would be very miserable in the future. If you want to be forgiven, you probably have to tie a dog on your body.


    However, it deserves it!


    Tang Yu drove the car, noticed that she was secretly happy, smiled: "What are you happy about?"


    While talking, he took a sip of iced coffee on the side. Before he swallowed it, Pei Qiqi stared at him and said, "Pei Huan said today that you men are all dogs."


    Tang Yu sprayed a sip of coffee on the front windshield, just in front of the red light, the car slowly stopped.


    He looked at Pei Qiqi silently, "Qiqi, do you think dogs will make you so comfortable and satisfied?"


    Pei Qiqi glared at him.


    Tang Yu reached out and touched her small face: "Okay, it''s okay to play with Pei Huan, but don''t learn from her."


    Pei Huan is frustrated at the moment, but Tang Yu has not forgotten that Pei Huan has been in the entertainment industry and has done all the bad things in the water.


    His seventy-seven, so innocent and lovely, can''t be learned badly¡ª¡ª


    (At this time, I ask for Pei Huan¡¯s psychological shadow area. It is obviously that Pei Qiqi is a bit worse)


    While driving, Tang Yu told Pei Qiqi another very good news slowly: "By the way, Jin Rong has also gone to my mother, Qiqi, is it a pity that you didn''t go with me this afternoon?"


    Pei Qiqi bit her mouth, secretly watching him very calm, but jealous, wondering if Jin Rong had stimulated him, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    She didn''t ask, Tang Yu didn''t say anything, just took a moment to look at her.


    At that glance, she was heartbroken.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Pei Qiqi''s voice was like a little sheep.


    There was a faint smile at the corner of Tang Yu''s mouth, which was very warm, at least Pei Qiqi''s heart was warm, and he couldn''t help holding one of his arms and pressing his face against his shoulder.


    At such a warm and moving moment, she heard Tang Yu''s outrageous voice, "Pei Qiqi, I''m thinking, what kind of posture is better at night."


    She sat down all of a sudden, twirling her hair: "I will go back to the apartment tonight."


    Tang Yu smiled.


    As a result, at Shen Chongshan, he got her drunk...

 Chapter 995： Little Drunk Cat (3)

    When Tang Yu helped her out, Shen Zhongshan looked at him, and said uneasy: "This child has been drinking too much, Tang Yu, take care of it."


    Tang Yu opened the door of the car and helped the little drunk cat in. When he turned around, he looked at Shenzhongshan and smiled slightly, "Uncle Shen, rest assured!"-I will take care of it!


    Mrs. Shen walked out, put a coat on Shen Chongshan''s shoulder, and watched Tang Yu open the car door and get on the car.


    The black sports car quickly disappeared into the dark night, but the heavy mountain still stood at the door watching.


    After a while he asked, "Su Xin, will you blame me?"


    Mrs. Shen patted him on the shoulder: "Chongshan, go back when the night is cold!"


    Shen Zhongshan and her walked back while chatting, sighing: "When Tang Yu was a child, I saw that I really liked it. I didn''t expect him to have a relationship with Shen Lian, but..."


    I didn''t say anything further, just patted Mrs. Shen.


    "Chongshan, I''m so old, and I should have looked away long ago." Mrs. Shen said quietly, "As long as the child is still there, I will be satisfied."


    Shen Zhongshan gave a hum.


    ...


    Tang Yu drove the car with a little drunk cat sitting beside him.


    The little drunk cat half-closed her eyes, her long hair fluttered messily on her dense little face, her red lips twitched slightly, her thick eyelashes trembling gently...


    Because of the alcohol, the whole body was **** hot, and soon the little drunk cat clamored to open the car window.


    Tang Yu scolded her, "will catch a cold."


    She hummed uncomfortably, and her little hand pulled open the collar to make it cooler and more comfortable.


    At this time, it was early winter, and her thin woolen coat was thrown in the back seat, and there was only one dress on her body. She pulled it so casually, revealing half of her tender legs, which looked white in the dim light. Seductive.


    Tang Yu''s fingers clenched the steering wheel, and his voice was low and dumb: "Qiqi, be safe."


    She leaned on the back of the seat, staring at him, with her little mouth tilted: "Tang Yu, it''s hot."


    Of course it will be hot! His heart was funny and angry, and she took it out from Shen Zhongshan tonight, but she really dared to drink the foreign wine with full stamina.


    A small cup, it looks like this now.


    There was a red light in front. He stopped the car slowly, looked at her sideways, and coaxed: "Hey, I''ll be home in a while."


    She answered naturally: "I will do whatever I want then?"


    Tang Yu''s heart tightened. As a man, there were so many uncontrollable imaginations in his mind at this time. The Adam''s apple couldn''t help rolling twice quickly, and his voice was dumb and unreasonable: "Qiqi, yes."


    But obviously, she was really drunk... Tang Yu only heard the sound of the seat belt unfastening.


    Then, a horn sounded from behind, one after another.


    I raised my eyes and saw that it was the green light, so I immediately started the car with a stern voice: "Seven seven, fasten your seat belt."


    But instead of listening to him, that villain went down...


    After a while, a little fluffy head came out from in front of him, and lay halfway in his arms like this, shouting that it was getting hotter.


    Tang Yu drove the car, angry and funny, reached out and patted her little head: "Qiqi, I''m driving."


    Her little head moved gently, and her voice was like a baby, "I just want to hug you."


    Added another sentence: "You said, I can do whatever I want."


    God, the breath she exhaled was sweet and hot, and he was not hot at first, so he thought about it with her now and wanted to drive the window.

 Chapter 996： Little Drunk Cat (4)

    But that was obviously not a good idea. He could only hold on, gritting his teeth, "Qiqi, be good, sit back."


    Her little head was still arching, and she finally fell asleep on his lap...


    When he reached a red light, he looked down and sighed in his heart. He was not afraid of being uncomfortable if he nestled like this!


    I wanted to hug her back, but felt a little bit reluctant, reached out and rubbed her little head, and drove the car very steadily behind...


    When he arrived at the rose garden, Tang Yu took her coat and put it on for her, opened the door and hugged her out of the car.


    She was probably asleep, and let him hold her obediently, without struggling at all.


    Tang Yu was planning to do something tonight, but she slept so badly that he could only give it up.


    After taking a shower, she came out wearing only a yukata, watching her flexing her quilt, her pajamas changed.


    He watched quietly for a while, then walked to the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass of red wine, drinking while watching the beauty on the bed.


    The beauty is picturesque.


    He put down the wine glass, walked over and tended to kiss her, tore off the quilt in her arms with one hand, and lifted up her enthusiasm with a thunderous force.


    The little wolf dog was picked up by him, opened his misty eyes and looked at him in a daze.


    Tang Yu leaned a little to the side, and gently touched her small mouth with his fingers, with a faint voice: "Qiqi, didn''t you say, just do whatever you want tonight? Huh?"


    Pei Qiqi snorted and hugged his waist with a small hand, rubbing like a rascal, and his voice was soft: "Tang Yu, do you really let me do this and that?"


    It''s a man with passion! The blood of the whole body was rushing.


    Tang Yu¡¯s voice trembled, lying flat, holding her in his arms and sitting there, reaching out his hand to caress her little face, and finally his slender fingers fell on her little mouth, gently stroking her mind. There are a thousand imaginations.


    Pei Qiqi smiled badly and bit him, and he let her bite, just like watching a puppy biting a bone.


    After a while, she had bitten enough, and crawled down, snuggling in his arms, her voice was horrible, "Tang Yu, how about you really do it with me?"


    His black eyes were half-closed, and his Adam''s apple kept rolling, a little excited.


    "For a while, tap it." He dragged her into his arms and pressed her small face down.


    But...in just two seconds, he grabbed her little head with a muffled hum.


    This little guy actually... bit him.


    Pei Qiqi smiled lying in his arms, biting in his neck, especially the baby said: "I am already very light!"


    However, he didn''t want her to bite, but...


    Tang Yu stared at her, unexpectedly got up, took off his bathrobe, and walked to the bathroom.


    Slender and compact, the muscles are slightly tangled from behind...


    The little drunk cat was tempted, and immediately followed him...


    In the bathroom, Tang Yu stood under the warm water, directed at himself, staring at the puppy who was following him, ignored her, and continued to take his own bath.


    Obviously angry!


    Pei Qiqi was half awake, knowing that he was probably shocked.


    The man was shocked...just...


    Licking his little mouth, he came over cheeky and hugged him: "I''m sorry!"


    Tang Yu lowered his head, staring at the hot little thing in his arms, and hummed softly, "Where did you go wrong?"


    "I shouldn''t bite you." She hummed obediently, and then lying on his heart, she said eagerly: "I do what you want, okay?"

 Chapter 997： Little Drunk Cat (5)

    Tang Yu''s black eyes locked her, and he looked silently for a long time, then suddenly rolled up her pajamas and moved them up, tethering them directly...


    She was pushed a little rudely against the wall by him, with one long leg stuck to prevent her from moving.


    Pei Qiqi was a little uneasy, looking at him with tears in his eyes, and the kitten cried out, "Tang Yu."


    He squinted his eyes and looked at her cruelly, his voice was hot and dumb, "Pei Qiqi, it''s me who you say you want."


    In his eyes, there was a faint expression of a mature man doing bad things, full of desire|hope.


    Her body was a little hot after being drenched in hot water, but now it was a little cold, and she trembled like that... the most alluring scenery.


    He bowed his head and kissed, and murmured: "Qiqi, I will love you tonight."


    It really hurts... Pei Qiqi was about to cry.


    His various methods are simply outrageous...Before Pei Qiqi only felt that he was becoming more shameless, but in terms of sex, he was still restrained, and some extraordinary would not force her to cooperate.


    But tonight he is particularly indulgent...


    In the middle of the night, Pei Qiqi lay on his heart, pulling and pulling with small hands. At this moment, it was a little regrettable. If Tang Yu had Hun Mao like Lao Kan, it would be nice to do something afterwards.


    Tang Yu grabbed her little hand, was also a little overdrawn, and closed his eyes: "Hey, I''m asleep."


    She rolled over in his arms, and then hummed softly: "Pei Huan asked when we will remarry, saying that I am sleeping by you for nothing."


    Tang Yu opened his eyes and stared at her, then chuckled lightly, "Pei Qiqi, what do you think?"


    She was a little angry and tugged: "It''s the same with or without a certificate."


    He smiled, and whispered in her ear: "Are we married in Qiqi?"


    No, no!


    Pei Qiqi snorted softly, not deceived by him.


    Tang Yu hugged her and confessed in such a thick night, "Qiqi, in this life, I only sleep with one girl named Pei Qiqi."


    He lowered his head again, looked for her little mouth and kissed carefully, her voice was a little hoarse, "Pei Qiqi, do you feel particularly honorable? Take advantage?"


    Pei Qiqi''s sleepiness was defeated by his shamelessness, and looked at him speechlessly, "Tang Yu, can you be more shameless?"


    "Well, the face is needed, because my Xiao Qiqi likes it." He hugged her, coaxing like a baby: "Good night, I''m sleeping."


    Pei Qiqi was in his arms, and his voice was dull: "I am not your Xiao Qiqi, your Xiao Qiqi is the robot."


    Tang Yu solemnly said: "It has been locked in your study room! Qiqi, I never knew you were so decisive with your rivals."


    The more I listen, the more I can''t listen.


    Pei Qiqi decided to go to bed... This night, she dreamed of Caution and Tang Yu.


    Early in the morning, when he woke up, he was kissed. Opened his eyes, Tang Yu was already neatly dressed. He leaned over and kissed her with a hoarse voice: "Qiqi, get up."


    She turned her head and looked around, and suddenly there was a way that everything had returned to the way it was before. Her eyes blinked and her little mouth was turned up: "So tired."


    He smiled and hugged her to the bathroom, then went downstairs first.


    For so many years, he was still used to flipping through the newspaper before breakfast. Pei Qiqi went downstairs in a thin skirt and sat beside him. He looked up and smiled, "It looks like she is very high-spirited."


    Pei Qiqi was talking about Shen Lian.

 Chapter 998： Create G55 traps for Shen Lian (1)

    Shen Lian has also trained in the golden bell, the face is not pierced. Recently, all kinds of active in the social circle, Pei Qiqi is really afraid that she will become a social|flower by accident.


    Tang Yu folded the newspaper, glanced at her, and said nothing.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t make a sound anymore, and looked at him secretly for a while, making Tang Yu a little funny.


    When he arrived at the company, Pei Qiqi returned to his office, Xiaowen came in, "President Pei, this is the information you want about the G55 plot."


    She put the file on Pei Qiqi''s desk, and then looked at Pei Qiqi carefully.


    Xiaowen has been following President Pei for a long time, and never felt that Pei is always a good person. I heard that Shen Lian was interested in this piece of land before, so President Pei took advantage of the trend and had a lot of intentions.


    However, Xiaowen didn''t dare to say these words, only dared to rot in his stomach.


    Pei Qiqi looked very seriously. About ten minutes later, he raised his eyes and looked at Xiaowen: "Does the auction committee have an invitation letter for Bo Yi?"


    Xiaowen shook his head: "No."


    "Then find a way to get one." Pei Qiqi instructed lightly.


    Xiaowen nodded: "Okay, it''s not difficult." It''s just like she said, it''s not difficult, and it can be done quickly, and it will be done in less than two days.


    Of course, there is no impermeable wall in the world, not to mention that the wind was deliberately exposed by Pei Qiqi.


    Shen Lian learned about Bo Yi¡¯s competition the next day, and made a special call to Pei Qiqi, "Pei, Bo Yi is such a big company, why bother for a small company? Go and ask for tickets. Don¡¯t you be afraid of losing your value if you pass it out?"


    Shen Lian gritted her teeth. On the one hand, she didn''t want to open up Sen. On the other hand, she really wanted to make some achievements so that the shareholders could shut up.


    Jintai and the up and down were dissatisfied with her. If they don''t make some achievements now, they can''t guarantee that they will turn back in the future. It is like a nightmare to her.


    Pei Qiqi held the mobile phone and smiled faintly: "Jin Taihe is not a small company, and the G55 is such a place where President Shen is so fancy, so don''t others? Such a simple and rude way is President Shen''s business philosophy? "


    In terms of tongue warfare, Shen Lian has never been Pei Qiqi''s opponent. She can only play hard: "Pei Qiqi, you wait, I''m sure of this land."


    Pei Qiqi excited her heartfully: "This is what I want to tell you."


    After that, I hung up the phone first, anyway, Shen Lian was not angry, it had nothing to do with her.


    Xiaowen was right by his side, first laughed out: "Zong Pei is mighty."


    Then she said a little bit angrily: "This Shen Lian is too domineering, who thinks she is! The whole world must give her way."


    Pei Qiqi put down the phone and said in a light tone: "I have a better family background since I was young, and I am used to this."


    Xiaowen also thinks so.


    After a while, she looked at Pei Qiqi and pursed her lips: "President Pei, look, can the G55 plot be taken?"


    Pei Qiqi took a sip of coffee, and then glanced at Xiaowen: "If you can, do you think you will wait until now to do it?"


    The predecessor of Boyi was Shengyuan. How could the elites underneath miss such a big fish?


    Just thinking like this, Pei Qiqi understood a little.


    Although she asked Tang Yu, Tang Yu did not say clearly, but as far as she knows, Meng Qingcheng proposed this. At that time, many high-level officials of Jin Taihe opposed it, but Shen Lian insisted on doing it her own way.


    Then she might as well see her off again.


    Xiaowen felt relieved and smiled: "Mr. Pei rest assured, I will definitely cooperate with you in this play."

 Chapter 999： Create G55 trap for Shen Lian (2)

    Pei Qiqi nodded, and suddenly asked casually: "When will you have a baby with Dink? You really plan to be Dink, right?"


    Xiaowen complained a few times: "He said to play for two years before talking! Really, I go to work every day, and never play anywhere."


    Pei Qiqi sighed in his heart...Poor Xiaowen, Ding Ke said to play with you!


    On Jin Taihe''s side, Shen Lian fell off the phone angrily, her face was black, "Who Pei Qiqi thinks she is, relying on Tang Yu behind her, she is so arrogant!"


    She looked at Meng Qingcheng: "You can find a way for me! I don''t want to see Pei Qiqi at the auction."


    Meng Qingcheng said lightly: "President Shen, you are too impatient now."


    "I''m getting angry!" Shen Lian walked back and forth as if going crazy, "She must have come at me, and stop me if I know I want to get that piece of land! Pei Qiqi is so sinister, why Tang Yu still treats her as Bao?"


    Her tone and eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Meng Qingcheng looked down, and there was a coldness in his eyes that Shen Lian hadn''t noticed.


    After a long time, he said softly: "Now what you have to do is to calm down."


    Shen Lian waved her hand, and the documents on the table fell in response, her voice hoarse: "Meng Qingcheng, how can you calm me down?"


    What she didn''t want to admit was that as long as Pei Qiqi shot, Jin Taihe couldn''t do Bo Yi.


    Meng Qingcheng smiled lightly, "There is no way to calm down, you have to be calm! Too many things these days are because you are too impatient, which makes Jin Taihe lose a lot of opportunities, and you don''t have to deal with Pei Qiqi in everything. The gain is not worth the loss."


    But how could Shen Lian listen to Meng Qingcheng''s advice?


    She is now full of heart to throw the face of that **** Pei Qiqi on the ground, trample on her, and repay the humiliation she has suffered.


    Seeing her expression, Meng Qingcheng didn''t say anything.


    When he walked out of Shen Lian''s office, the corners of his mouth curled up and his eyes were a little deep.


    Shen Lian always thought he hated Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu the most, so she turned to her.


    But how could it be?


    He blamed Tang Yu, but the person who eventually killed Tang Xin was Shen Lian!


    He won''t make her feel better, he wants to watch her fall from a height little by little, falling to pieces.


    Meng Qingcheng''s whole body was cold, saying that strangers should not move.


    He is a special existence in Jintaihe, he was airborne from the high-level Shengyuan, Jintai and the middle and high-level people here are polite and defensive to him, but they dare not do anything to him.


    There are even gossips among the employees, saying that he is Shen Lian''s guest in the curtain, specifically to solve the physical needs of President Shen! For this reason, Meng Qingcheng has never explained it, and there is no need.


    Soon after he left, Shen Lian dialed a number with a cold voice: "Watch Meng Qingcheng''s every move for me!"


    Yes, she never really trusted him!


    Meng Qingcheng used to be a loyal dog next to Tang Yu, but this dog was too capable and she had to guard against it.


    If she finds out that Meng Qingcheng has any wrong intentions, she will let him die.


    Another thing that made Shen Lian suspicious was that she had seduce Meng Qingcheng two or three times, and he was unmoved.


    She was worried about using such a man.


    Meng Qingcheng got into the car, pulled the rearview mirror with his hand, looked for a while, and started the car with a cold smile...


    Shen Lian had been sending people to follow him, thinking he didn''t know... her little trick was not worth mentioning in his eyes, and he also knew that she had been making small movements behind her back, which he didn''t let him know.

 Chapter 1000： Create G55 traps for Shen Lian (3)

    On the day of the G55 auction, a total of three pieces of land were auctioned, and the other two pieces were both land kings.


    Almost all of the real estate Dae who came today were directed at the two land kings, G55 was a little bit cold.


    This is exactly what Shen Lian hopes to see. If there are more people competing, it will be very bad for her!


    Shen Lian looked in a good mood today, rarely dressed purely, she also got a ball head, and her clothes were not so formal.


    Meng Qingcheng came with her, sitting in the first row of the chief.


    When it was nine o''clock, she looked at the two empty positions on the side and smiled coldly.


    Pei Qiqi, may not be coming!


    She played with her delicate fingernails and breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, there was nothing, she just gave Tang Yu to her before, all still on Pei Qiqi.


    Shen Lian''s face is beautiful--


    Sometimes you don''t need to stick to anything, just to achieve the goal.


    Meng Qingcheng looked at him coldly, knowing in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Shen Lian''s wishful thinking was about to fall to nothing. She thought that the current Pei Qiqi or the previous Pei Qiqi?


    However, the former Pei Qiqi and Shen Lian couldn''t deal with it either.


    Only now, Pei Qiqi wants to acquire Jintaihe, which is indeed even more difficult.


    Just as Shen Lian was proud and Meng Qingcheng was thinking about it, footsteps sounded in front of them¡ª¡ª


    Shen Lian raised her eyes, a little shocked... Pei Qiqi was in front, followed by Xiaowen, accompanied by two bodyguards, in a big battle.


    Shen Lian''s face was distorted because of her anger, staring at Pei Qiqi...How could she stand here unscathed?


    This is impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    Pei Qiqi''s hand didn''t know what she was holding. When she passed by Shen Lian, she threw what she had in her hand into Shen Lian''s arms. Shen Lian instinctively caught it. After that, her face turned pale - it was the brake pads on the car!


    "Gift to Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen has spent so much thought, so he has to keep some commemorations!" Pei Qiqi smiled, very polite, and then sat in a side position.


    Xiaowen pointed at Shen Lian... the middle finger, Shen Lian was so angry!


    Pei Qiqi and Xiaowen sat down and didn''t look here anymore.


    Seeing that the auction had not started yet, Shen Lian went out and made a phone call, her voice was a little low, but with anger: "What''s the matter? I haven''t done this little thing?"


    The people over there are a little embarrassed: "I was discovered by the woman, let''s withdraw it! Mr. Shen, our brothers can only earn this money. Let''s settle the money!"


    "Unsuccessful, you guys are embarrassed to ask for money!" Shen Lian''s voice was a bit depraved.


    The people over there were not in a hurry, and smiled coldly: "With the recording of our current call, I think it is worth one million. Mr. Shen runs such a big company, and he won¡¯t even lose money. Are you willing to give alms to our brothers who sold their lives? My two brothers were beaten to the floor by the woman''s bodyguard to find teeth. They are still lying in the hospital now! Not to mention, five million is a dull thing. Otherwise... My Black Tiger is not good at talking."


    After the man finished speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for Shen Lian to say anything.


    This woman is really black-hearted. She wants to kill, but she has to be all-inclusive. This life is worthless?


    Go to her M! Seize the opportunity, don''t kill her in all kinds of things.


    Shen Lian was trembling with anger, this **** dare to play recording for her! ?


    She squinted, and there was a hint of hatred in her eyes, but in the end she still gave up, and obediently transferred 50 billion to the past... She didn''t dare to provoke such desperadoes.

 Chapter 1001： Create G55 trap for Shen Lian (4)

    Back to the auction venue again, the auction has already begun.


    The first piece of land was the land king. The price was starting at 100,000 per square meter, and the total was taken down. It would not work if the land was not large enough to be several billions. Shen Lian did not consider it, and she focused on G55.


    G55 land is cheap, but it occupies a large area. She wants to build a new city here.


    In the end, the land king was sold at a price of 115,000, which was acquired by a senior real estate company.


    The G55 plot was put to the end, and the starting price was very low, fifteen thousand.


    Because it leaned on the seashore and occupies a very large area, the total price was not low, and it was a match for that land king.


    Shen Lian first held up the sign, "Sixteen thousand six."


    With that, she looked at Pei Qiqi provocatively.


    Pei Qiqi just smiled, and Xiaowen on one side came over and whispered: "Typical people are stupid and have a lot of money."


    Pei Qiqi looked at Xiaowen: "Being a man, you can''t be so mean! Mr. Shen has suffered, and he has to be comforted for a while."


    Xiaowen spit out his tongue, "President Pei''s heart is really soft!"-that''s strange!


    There was still someone rushing for this piece of land. Pei Qiqi didn''t make a move first, and someone had already challenged Shen Lian to 18 thousand. The addition was very slow, and the increase was one thousand and one thousand.


    Adding to 19,000, the man lost.


    Shen Lian was actually a little anxious, with a thin layer of sweat behind her, because 19,000 exceeded her expectations.


    Pei Qiqi gave her another ride, holding up the sign, "Twenty thousand."


    The host above laughed so much that he couldn''t close his legs, and was happy...


    Shen Lian couldn''t laugh anymore, gritted her teeth: "Pei Qiqi, don''t you think it''s worth spending twenty thousand?"


    Pei Qiqi made a silly look with a lot of money, and chuckled lightly: "Shen always thinks it''s not worth talking about, you can just not follow!"


    Not with?


    How could Shen Lian swallow this breath?


    But she thought of the faces of Jin Taihe''s shareholders, she endured it, and some wanted to give up.


    Just when she was swaying, Pei Qiqi answered the phone, her small face was smiling, and her voice was very soft: "Well, yes, it''s about to win, twenty thousand!"


    On the other side, it should be Tang Yu!


    Shen Lian felt like she had been blown up by a pan, with fire all over her body, and sneered: "Twenty Thousand One."


    Pei Qiqi collected the phone... The phone had never been on the phone, and Shen Lian took it seriously.


    She looked at Shen Lian with surprise, she was taken aback for a moment, and then she held up a sign: "Twenty thousand two."


    "Twenty thousand three." Shen Lian gritted her teeth.


    Pei Qiqi seemed to hesitate for a while, then bowed his head and discussed a few sentences with Xiaowen before raising the sign again: "Twenty thousand four."


    Shen Lian was going crazy, staring at Pei Qiqi, as if to eat her.


    "The higher the price is! Mr. Shen won''t even have this kind of demeanor, right?" Pei Qiqi stimulated her intentionally.


    Shen Lian gritted her teeth, "Of course not!"


    She held up the sign, "Twenty-five thousand five."


    With that said, he looked at Pei Qiqi firmly, as if fighting to the end.


    Pei Qiqi just smiled faintly, "Congratulations, President Shen!"


    Shen Lian won, but this congratulations came out of Pei Qiqi''s mouth, and she felt a little awkward no matter how she heard it.


    She was still stunned, and the host above exclaimed excitedly: "Congratulations, Mr. Shen."


    He wiped sweat in his heart, and this piece of land was sold at a sky-high price! Even ran down and took a photo with the gold master Shen Zong¡ª¡ª


    You can see how Shen Lian smiled reluctantly in the headlines of the newspaper the next day.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Shen Lian and smiled.

 Chapter 1002： Play with you, pediatrics! (One)

    For the next celebration banquet, Pei Qiqi also deliberately had a drink with Shen Lian, "President Shen has a good vision, and he has to learn from Mr. Shen in the future."


    Just now, Shen Lian explained the future blueprint for the G55 plot in a lengthy manner. It sounds pretty good, but the reality may be very skinny.


    Pei Qiqi left first, leaving Shen Lian alone.


    Of course, Meng Qingcheng has always been with her.


    Shen Lian held up the goblet, looked at the direction Pei Qiqi had left, and stared at Meng Qingcheng: "The way you looked at her just now seemed to be looking for Tang Xin''s shadow."


    Shen Lian reminded Meng Qingcheng all the time, and he was waiting for his heart.


    And his scarred heart has been frozen.


    He looked at her coldly: "Don''t forget, you are also Tang Xin''s sister."


    Shen Lian was unhappy, and snorted softly: "Which sister am I? They are the sisters born from a mother!"


    Meng Qingcheng just smiled and said nothing.


    After drinking a little wine, Shen Lian insisted on driving by herself.


    She likes the pleasure of driving speed, the speed that is near death, but calms her heart.


    Today, she is happy!


    Very happy, finally defeated Pei Qiqi!


    Meng Qingcheng walked to his car and opened the door and was about to sit in. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her, "Shareholders may be dissatisfied with Mr. Shen, so be prepared!"


    "When the results of Xincheng are completed, they will shut up!" Shen Lian sneered and said, pulling the door to get into the car, and the car drove away soon.


    When the car drove to the main road, a white Ximei slanting in front of him rammed this way and slammed into her car sideways.


    In panic, Shen Lian saw Pei Qiqi''s face... zoomed in, zoomed in again.


    Her car was hit on the railing, banged and couldn''t start again, and the car squeaked and stopped in front of her.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Shen Lian, "I''m sorry, President Shen! I ran into your car."


    Shen Lian''s face was dark, she hit it on purpose, and now she still says sorry.


    Pei Qiqi turned around and confessed to Xiaowen: "Call the police!"


    Xiaowen immediately called the traffic police brigade.


    Shen Lian exclaimed: "Pei Qiqi, you are crazy!"


    They all drank, and they were detained for drunk driving. Even if they deliberately targeted her, there is no need for Pei Qiqi to get in, right?


    After a while, the police sirens whirred over, and the two young and handsome police lads jumped out of the police car and looked at these two--


    They all look good, one Porsche, one Xiaoximei.


    But the facts have proved that Xiaoximei is resistant to crashes. Porsche is a big pit, and it has nothing to do with it.


    "What''s the matter?" The traffic police took out a pen and paper to record.


    Shen Lian snorted, "She hit me on purpose."


    "It''s just a simple traffic accident!" Pei Qiqi smiled: "Mr. Shen, don''t you just make international jokes here just because you drink too much? Or do you have delusions of persecution?"


    Shen Lian bit her silver teeth and said, "You can adjust the monitor to see."


    But she looked up for a long time, and did not find any surveillance here!


    Here is a blind spot, there are no pedestrians and surveillance drops!


    Her heart sank, Pei Qiqi deliberately! She feels fooled.


    The traffic police don''t care what is between the two girls. They only care about the drinking. If you drink alcohol, the nature is different. If the alcohol concentration exceeds, if you drive drunk, you will be punished severely.


    So the alcohol was measured directly.

 Chapter 1003： Play with you, pediatrics! (two)

    Pei Qiqi cooperated quite well, but nothing happened, proving that he did not drink.


    Shen Lian couldn''t believe it. Pei Qiqi drank alcohol obviously, so why was there no problem after the test?


    "It''s your turn." The traffic police was selfless.


    Shen Lian refused and looked arrogant, but the traffic police completely ignored her and sneered: "Miss, we can sue you for obstructing official business."


    Shen Lian pursed her lips, and finally tested it.


    Excessive alcohol!


    "Call the insurance company! Also, Miss Shen, you have to go back with us." The one facing Shen Lian was to stay for three days.


    At the scene, Xiaowen looked at Pei Qiqi and smiled: "She must have never imagined that what Mr. Pei would drink with her was not wine, but drinks."


    Pei Qiqi looked at the direction of the police car with an indifferent expression: "She has always been cold and arrogant and used to it, and she never expected to fall into my careful thoughts and teach her a lesson so that she won''t hurt people in the future."


    Xiaowen also nodded: "Yes, her heart is too bad!"


    Pei Qiqi retracted his gaze: "Someone has taken her."


    Xiaowen felt that his wife was too domineering when she said this!


    Of course, Shen Lian would not be detained for three days, but she also squatted in the bureau for one night, screaming at the rat inside.


    The first person she called was Meng Qingcheng, but Meng Qingcheng''s cell phone was shutting down.


    Later, she instinctively dialed Zhang Hengyuan''s phone, and she answered it over there. He said, "I''m in Canada!"


    Shen Lian blurted out: "You come back."


    Zhang Hengyuan was startled for a moment...


    Shen Lian was holding the phone. At this moment, she hoped he would come back.


    At this moment, a girl''s voice came over there: "Hengyuan, whose phone call?"


    The voice was sweet, and he was very close when calling his name, showing that they are close.


    Shen Lian seemed to be slapped severely, and hung up the phone anxiously.


    Holding the phone in his hand, Zhang Hengyuan smiled bitterly and turned to look at his cousin: "Naughty."


    However, he did not rebuke her.


    The family knew about him and Shen Lian, but no one agreed, or they all hated Shen Lian.


    The little cousin did this, he could understand, and smiled: "Don''t do this in the future."


    Over there, Shen Lian was holding the phone with a blank expression...


    Zhang Hengyuan has a girlfriend! ?


    Quite normal, he is not young anymore, he went abroad, there is no vicious Shen Lian there.


    pretty good! In his heart, he must hate her very much!


    It''s like she hates Pei Qiqi!


    As long as he thinks of Pei Qiqi, Shen Lian''s heart will rekindle the flames of anger¡ªintuition tells her that she has been tricked by Pei Qiqi.


    Shen Lian''s assistant was cautious, for fear of offending the eldest lady.


    After getting in the car, Shen Lian smelled the odor on her body, a little unbearable, "How is the company? Did those old antiques react?"


    Her assistant hesitated: "The reaction is quite big, wait for President Shen to go back and deal with it."


    Shen Lian shook her hair, "I''m not going to the company today!"


    She is in a bad mood, why would she still want to touch the mold of those old men!


    The little assistant dared not talk about this sensitive topic anymore, and asked in a low voice: "Call from the repair shop and said that if the car has to wait for painting, it will take a month to get it."


    Shen Lian was annoyed at the thought of the car, and waved her hand, "Pull the car out and scrap it."


    The little assistant swallowed rawly, and stopped speaking.


    When Shen Lian returned to the Shen family mansion, the servants in the family were a little surprised when she saw her appear, because the young lady was barely at home during the day, and usually fooling around did not come back until midnight.

 Chapter 1004： Play with you, pediatrics! (three)

    Shen Lian''s expressions on seeing them were like seeing a ghost in broad daylight, and she was even more furious, "Get all out of me! Get out!"


    The assistant hurriedly drove the people away, "Mr. Shen don''t be angry anymore."


    not angry?


    Shen Lian turned around, her face cold, her voice softly: "You too, get out of here!"


    The little assistant didn''t flatter, tears rolled in his eyes, for a long time...


    Get out!


    Finally, the huge hall was empty, and there were no more nasty eyes.


    Shen Lian sat there for a long time, and murmured: "This place belongs to me. I can do whatever I want, but why am I still unhappy?"


    She looked at this place, thinking of the past...when Shen Zhongshan and Mrs. Shen were both there, celebrating her 20th birthday.


    That day, Tang Yu also came...


    That day, there was laughter everywhere, and she was still a little princess.


    Now she has become the master here, but she has lost her happiness...


    Shen Lian went upstairs and soaked in the bathtub. The warm water could not soothe her loneliness.


    No one remembers that today is her birthday...


    She lifted her leg and looked at the stump of limb--


    A woman who is missing one foot, who else would like and who would love?


    The phone was on the side, she lay on her back, turning the phone book page by page, and finally it was on Zhang Hengyuan''s page.


    She looked at it for a long time, and finally dialed out.


    Shen Lian was carrying something bad. It was a night in Canada. Maybe he was rolling the sheets with his girlfriend. She called to make him feel bad.


    She thought he would not pick it up, but what she didn''t expect was that he answered, with a husky sound asleep: "Is there something wrong?"


    "Why answer my call?" Shen Lian admitted that she was a little provocative.


    Zhang Hengyuan was silent for a while, and asked faintly: "You call me and don''t want me to answer it. That''s harassment."


    Shen Lian''s voice became a bit sharp, "I am in your heart, have I risen to the point of harassment? Is it because I have a new girlfriend?"


    Zhang Hengyuan did not explain, just listened to her.


    "Zhang Hengyuan, have you forgotten that you are lying on me like a beast? Do you want me to give you an aftertaste?" Shen Lian''s voice was weird.


    She deliberately wanted to separate him and his girlfriend, she took it for granted that everyone was unhappy.


    Now, that woman must have heard it!


    Shen Lian smiled happily and quickly agreed.


    Then she said softly and pitifully, "Hengyuan, my birthday is today."


    "So, do you want me to say happy birthday to you?" Zhang Hengyuan said indifferently, "Actually, you can say it directly...it is a little inconvenient now."


    He hung up.


    Shen Lian was startled...


    She destroyed them, but it seemed that he didn''t care too much.


    I don''t care... I don''t care anymore!


    An hour later, Shen Lian received a courier, a twelve-inch cake with a little princess on it, pink, very beautiful.


    That day, Shen Lian sat at home and cried bitterly at the cake for an hour.


    She knew it was sent by Zhang Hengyuan, she called him frantically, but he kept shutting down.


    She kept playing, and finally, his mobile phone was connected, and a girl told her very coldly, telling her not to harass her boyfriend anymore, let the past go!


    Also, she personally picked the cake for her!

 Chapter 1005： Tang Yu, you are perverted! (Dog food)

    The phone slipped from Shen Lian''s hand... and smiled softly!


    She doesn''t love Zhang Hengyuan, but she is still attached to the warmth he gives her.


    She deserves it.


    He finally left her alone...


    Finally, there were other women beside him.


    Shen Lian smiled softly, laughing so much that she shed tears... From now on, no one loves her anymore.


    What she loved, who loved her before, didn''t love her at all.


    Her tears kept falling, she ate the cake bite by bite, until her belly was about to burst, and she would vomit it out after eating...


    ...


    In the office of the president of Boyi Company, Pei Qiqi is sitting behind her desk and reading documents. Now she is very busy from morning to night.


    In fact, Tang Yu helped her deal with half of the official business, but she still felt low energy for the other half.


    She looked up at Tang Yu standing there making coffee, a little bit lamented, "Tang Yu, why do you spend two hours every day reading all the documents."


    The rest of the time is bubble coffee, drinks, and wait for her to get off work.


    She had already begun to seriously doubt her life. This kind of life of high wife and low husband was definitely not what she wanted.


    Tang Yu made a cup of coffee for her, put it on her table, and said kindly, "Qiqi, this is very refreshing."


    He was leaning against her desk, as pure and expensive, beautiful and disgusting.


    Pei Qiqi glared at the beautiful bone china cup, "I don''t want to be alert."


    Tang Yu''s slender fingers gently touched the cup body, with a faint smile in his eyes, "If you feel that business affairs are boring, it is better to deal with private affairs."


    Private matter?


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t help holding the cup and taking a sip, looking at him bubblingly.


    Tang Yu smiled again, "Mr. Tang hasn''t had **** for a week|life!"


    His tone is extremely natural, and his tone of voice is not lowered...


    This is the office!


    There are Xiao Ran, Second Secret, Third Secret behind a wall!


    Pei Qiqi glared at him.


    "I mean it!" Tang Yu smiled.


    Pei Qiqi ignored his unreasonable request, while drinking coffee, while continuing to look at the document, said slowly: "Then continue to wait!"


    She suddenly raised her eyes and smiled at him, "President Tang, I suddenly discovered a way to make you feel as bad as mine."


    His fingertips were still touching the cup, gently and slowly, as if he was rubbing her lips.


    After a long time, Pei Qiqi blushed and quickly lowered his head to cover up.


    Tang Yu smiled, put down the cup, then got up and went back to his office.


    He left, Pei Qiqi looked at the cup he had touched for a long time and couldn''t help holding it up.


    There is still half a cup of coffee in it, just right.


    She took two sips and the door opened again.


    Tang Yu looked serious and said very seriously: "President Pei, is this indirect kissing with a male subordinate, or are you suggesting something?"


    She stared at him, he smiled and closed the door.


    Xiao Ran followed him to the door, and when the master left now, Xiao Ran naturally followed him.


    Recently, Tang Yuxian and Xiao Ran are also very free... and it hurts a little bit too much.


    Xiaowen is busy with his feet, and Ding Ke, like Tang Yu, does not have a hard-working man who lives without X.


    When the two masters and servants left, Xiaowen immediately came in and sent a top-secret information: "This is the latest state of the G55 plot."


    Pei Qiqi turned it over, and there were pages of photos attached to it.


    She smiled, "Shen Lian is really impatient, she even picked her name..."


    And this name was obviously given to her-Yu Zhu!

 Chapter 1006： Tang Yu, you are perverted! (Dog food)

    If Xiaowen had brought this over just now, she would just show Tang Yu, Shen Lian hadn''t given up yet!


    Xiaowen looked at Pei Qiqi''s expression, only when she was a little jealous, and coughed lightly, "Why don''t you throw out our evidence now? Shen Lian probably has a headache."


    "Let her be proud for a few days now!" Pei Qiqi smiled: "When her Yuzhu is built, I will watch her take it off with her own hands."


    And for such a new city, Jintaihe has to be hollowed out!


    Just wait now.


    Xiaowen looked at Pei Qiqi in a daze, feeling that Pei always had a black belly.


    After a while, she recovered and left with a hum.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the photos and put them in the drawer...


    In the newspapers, there were also overwhelming reports of Shen Lian¡¯s intention to name the new city as "Yu Zhu". Some well-known bloggers set up special columns to scold Shen Lian and Bai Lianhua. Before, they wanted Tang Yuxi to be his father. Now I have fun again. Who is the affectionate pair for?


    For Shen Lian, Pei Qiqi only gave her the word ¡®Fine Divide¡¯.


    But the fine score is very open. Various activities mention the origin of "Yu Zhu". When it comes to it, I will always have tears in my eyes and infinite nostalgia.


    Pei Qiqi was sitting on the bed, reading the news with her mobile phone, only after reading a wonderful report about Shen Lian and her "Yu Zhu", Tang Yu walked out around the bath towel.


    He was sitting on the bed wiping wet hair, peering at Pei Qiqi, "What are you looking at?"


    Pei Qiqi put down the phone, held the quilt in her hand, and laughed, "Shen Lian is in front of the reporter again. What do you think, Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Yu dropped the towel in his hand and squeezed her small face, "What do you think?"


    She looked at him cautiously in her eyes, and he moved up and leaned against her, "Pei Qiqi, how about this, can you demonstrate what I think? Huh?"


    "Look for your Xiaoqi." Pei Qiqi kicked him capriciously, but before he could get it back, he caught his foot.


    Tang Yu turned over and held her down...


    Her little feet were held in his big palms, feeling very petite.


    The warm finger pads gently touched the back of her insteps, although the movements were not excessive, but there was a secret smell.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip and kicked him with the other foot. Tang Yu just smiled as she was a child.


    He was so slow, she closed her eyes a little unbearably, bit her mouth, with a touch of tears, "Tang Yu, you are abnormal."


    She doesn''t know why he likes her little feet so much, and she has to be shameless once in a while.


    "Since Mr. Pei said so, I don''t change my mind, as if I''m a little sorry for Mr. Pei." He pulled her feet too much to do something shameful.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, struggling a little... She knows him, he likes her good-looking, but occasionally he will be more excited when struggling.


    She looked at his cheerful expression, her voice was so sweet as to drip honey: "Tang Yu, are you comfortable like this?"


    Or is it just that he has a perverted hobby?


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, her feet are hot, but he still doesn''t care...


    Finally calmed down, Tang Yu held her to clean up her little feet and wiped them off carefully.


    Her little hands hugged his neck, and her voice was as soft as cotton candy, "Why do you like this thing so much?"


    Obviously looking at his expression, it is not too comfortable, most of the pain.

 Chapter 1007： Tang Yu, you are perverted! (Dog food)

    Tang Yu threw away the tissue and smiled, "Let¡¯s appetizer!"


    Saying that he hugged her upright, bowed his head and kissed her, and made her feel that he couldn''t wait.


    Pei Qiqi took a bite on his beautiful thin lips and snorted, "Beasts."


    Tang Yu smiled, stretched out his hand to hold her, and pushed her down...


    The bed was messy, and she was blood-hot by the kiss, and only his whispered in her ear: "Qiqi, I''m going to be serious."


    ...


    Early in the morning, Pei Qiqi was brushing his teeth in the bathroom. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw a red cloud in his neckline.


    It''s all the hickeys left by Tang Yu... just when he came in too, Pei Qiqi looked at him in the mirror and said angrily: "Look at you, how can I meet people?"


    Tang Yu squeezed toothpaste slowly beside her. He could hardly afford to be late than her. It can be seen that Zongyu was overdrafted last night.


    He lowered his eyes and smiled, "President Pei doesn''t need to go to work today and won''t be seen by his subordinates."


    "But we''re going to the old man''s place in a moment. Father''s birthday is today. Have you forgotten it?" Her little hand pinched him hard, thinking that he was deliberate.


    Tang Yu smiled connively, pinching her casually.


    Pei Qiqi hummed lightly and continued to brush her small teeth.


    When it came time to wear evening gowns, she was even more mad, because all the low Huns, even the one-shoulder gowns could not be worn, unless she wanted others to see how intense her and Tang Yu were at night.


    In front of a row of dresses, Pei Qiqi stood there with sadness in his eyes, staring at Tang Yu: "I can''t pick the right one at all."


    She seriously suspected that he did it deliberately last night, deliberately doing that on her, she will be tight today!


    His dark thoughts are obvious.


    Tang Yu half sat on the armrest of the sofa, looked at her angry look, smiled slightly: "I''ll take a look."


    The slender and young male looks good in everything he wears. He walked over and hugged her waist, smiling faintly: "Qiqi, do you think these exposed dresses will look good?"


    Pei Qiqi''s little hands hung on his neck, and his voice was sweet, "You like to wear more clothes! Then I will be more tightly wrapped when I sleep at night."


    He mumbled: "Qiqi, are you sure you want to do that?"


    He turned around, looked down at her, and chuckled, "Qiqi, actually a bit rougher, it''s interesting to come directly."


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were wide-open, round...very cute!


    ¡ª¡ªCan he be more shameless?


    Tang Yu smiled and squeezed her face, "It was a pure accident, Mrs. Tang, definitely not intentional."


    He chose a dress with a hanging neck for her, a circle of meticulous and fine metal, which kept her small neck beautiful and touching, the fabric was soft and close to the body, light purple, very beautiful.


    Tang Yu helped her pull her hair up, and she pulled it up at will, with a pair of drop-shaped diamond jewelry on her ears.


    The overall shape looks pretty good.


    Pei Qi looked at Tang Yu, and looked at him suspiciously: "Do you often help girls choose clothes?"


    "Rarely." He pressed her thin shoulders and smiled slightly, "Mrs. Tang, you are even more lovely when you are jealous."


    She stared at him, and her soft appearance caused him to lower her head and kiss for a while, before she said hoarsely, "Let''s go."


    Today was the grandfather''s birthday, but the grandfather said that he would not be extravagant, so he only opened ten tables, all of whom were close relatives of the Lin family. Naturally, Lin Yun and Zhao Yi were also coming.

 Chapter 1008： Family gathering (1)

    The banquet was held in the GM Hotel. The banquet hall on the 18th floor was cleared, and only the family members were busy.


    The old man''s heart is quite satisfied, and he has everything that he should have when he has lived at this age, and his children and grandchildren can be regarded as winning.


    Plus, Tang Yu''s daughter-in-law is back, and everything is happy.


    But Pei Qiqi was also quite uncomfortable with Tang Yu.


    After all, she had been away, now together again, and when she saw Caution, she had to restrain her.


    Tang Yu also knew that she was upset, patted her, and said in a low voice, "In a moment, my mother will stay with the old man for a few days, shall we go too?"


    Qiqi missed the child, and he also thought about it, but he couldn''t always get to the rose garden. It would definitely not work for the time being.


    Only looking for a chance to let her take a good look at the child, Pei Qiqi said...


    Tang Yu regretted it after finishing talking, because...Jin Rongyi moved out to live alone, but sometimes he would stay in the old house for a day or two.


    The jealousy in his heart was so sour for a while, but no one cared about his little feelings.


    Pei Qiqi smiled slightly and looked at Lin Jinrong on the other side, "Tang Yu, is that Lin Jinrong''s girlfriend?"


    Tang Yu looked over lazily and saw Lin Jinrong and a sweet-looking girl standing side by side.


    Jin Rong is all white, and the girl is also white, but she is wearing a set of pink diamonds, embellished with that simple elegance, she knows she is from a famous family.


    Tang Yu looked at it, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "It seems that my mother helped introduce him, a relative and daughter of Zhao Yi."


    Pei Qiqi did not dare to ask more, because Mr. Tang would not open the forest, and would torture her at night if he did not open the forest.


    They greeted the old man and sat at a table with Lin Yun and Zhao Yi, and Tang Zhiyuan also came.


    Now, Tang Zhiyuan is getting along well with the old man, but on such an occasion, the two sons-in-laws appeared, and the atmosphere was quite subtle.


    Pei Qiqi looked around, "Mom, where are Cao Xin and Zhao Yan?"


    "The nanny took it to the bathroom. I''ll go and see." Lin Yun knew that she wanted a child, smiled slightly, and patted Pei Qiqi''s hand, "You come with me."


    Pei Qiqi nodded, and as Lin Yun passed by, the two of them talked as they walked. The relationship looked very good. When they went to the bathroom of the banquet hall, they found that the child was not there.


    Lin Yun shook her head, "The children are so skinny, they must have been playing outside."


    As he said, he also said some interesting things about the two little guys when they were young. Pei Qiqi listened with a smile, listening with gusto.


    In the end, I found two little guys in Menting, along with two babysitters and bodyguards.


    The two little guys were watching the fountain there, the thin water splashing on their bodies, it was cold and very comfortable.


    "Naughty!" Lin Yun stood lovingly, waving at the two babies, "Come here, your sister Qiqi is here."


    Pei Qiqi looked at Lin Yun sadly, but Lin Yun smiled back.


    Pei Qiqi sighed in her heart, even Lin Yun learned to joke! It seems that she and Uncle Zhao are right together.


    Cao Xin and Xiao Zhao Yan looked back. Both babies were dressed very beautifully today, especially Cao Xin, a princess dress made of white wool, with slightly curled hair, showing a full small forehead, and delicate features.


    The little man looked at Pei Qiqi standing there in light purple, the fat little man ran over, and the little fat man hugged Pei Qiqi with his hands, his voice was soft, just like the little lamb, "Sister Qiqi ."

 Chapter 1009： Family gathering (2)

    Pei Qiqi wanted to cry.


    Lin Yun covered her lips and smiled, then looked at her cautiously, and coughed slightly: "Okay, let go of sister."


    Pei Qiqi looked at Lin Yun, the meaning of his eyes was like this-Mom, how are you doing?


    But Lin Yun''s rare evil taste, listened carefully to a sister''s call.


    At this moment, a soft voice rang out in front of him: "Auntie."


    Lin Yun was taken aback, looked over and saw Shen Lian.


    She probably has a business contract, and she is wearing a high-end suit and looks very capable.


    From the bottom of her heart, Lin Yun didn''t like what Shen Lian did, she just smiled reluctantly and did not speak.


    Shen Lian also knew that Lin Yun didn''t like her.


    She couldn''t understand why Lin Yun could accept Zhao Ke''s daughter Pei Qiqi, but not her.


    Of course, Lin Yun has never opposed herself, that is because Tang Yu''s attitude is there, and Lin Yun does not need to object.


    When Shen Lian met the neglect, she felt uncomfortable.


    For Mrs. Shen, she can get angry at will, and for Zhao Ke she is also horizontal, but she never dared to make mistakes in front of Lin Yun.


    Shen Lian claims to have a good family background, but Lin Yun''s family background is better, and she is Tang Yu''s mother, and her attitude has always been faint, so Shen Lian dare not do anything.


    There was some heat in his eyes, and when he lifted his eyes, he saw Pei Qiqi in a light purple suit.


    Shen Lian''s eyes became hotter, why is that woman so beautiful?


    Why do you get all the favor?


    The corner of Shen Lian''s mouth was pursed, and there was a touch of hatred in her eyes.


    She watched Pei Qiqi and Lin Yun''s two children together, and watched that little guy put his face on Pei Qiqi''s face... especially kissed.


    She gritted her teeth and didn''t want to look anymore, "Auntie, I''m leaving now."


    Lin Yun nodded, looking at Shen Lian''s head without leaving.


    When Pei Qiqi came over, she said in a low voice: "Be more careful in the future! Shen Lian is no better than before."


    What Lin Yun didn''t say was that even Shen Zhongshan was willing to start, let alone others.


    Pei Qiqi nodded and said yes, in the end he couldn''t get better.


    And to be on the safe side, I didn''t go to the Lin House and went straight back to the Rose Garden.


    In the car, Tang Yu stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "Is it crazy to think?"


    Pei Qiqi didn''t make a sound, but hugged his waist with little hands, and the voice was small, "Tang Yu, I''m afraid I will call my sister carefully in the future."


    She admitted that she was a little impatient.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter what it is called." Tang Yu sat, reaching out to touch the lost little guy in his arms.


    She lay in his arms, pursing her small mouth, and did not speak for a long time.


    So Tang Yu knew that his little guy was sad.


    He learned from his mother that he met Shen Lian in the hotel today. Knowing that, Qiqi didn''t even dare to approach Cao Xin.


    He didn''t know her thoughts, she was actually not so happy.


    She thought about each other carefully, only for ten and a half days to find all kinds of reasons to see each other.


    He reached out and touched her little head, a little compromised, even not wanting to care about Shen Zhongshan''s plan.


    He only wants his seven to be happy.


    "Qiqi, if you want, I can send you and Cautious to a foreign country." He touched her little head, "I''ll take over Boyi."


    Although he said this, Pei Qiqi knew that he couldn''t.


    If he takes over Boyi, it doesn''t mean that the previous assets have been maliciously transferred, and Shen Lian can directly sue him.


    She would never let Tang Yu fall into a dilemma because of her little love.

 Chapter 1010： We reconcile, all right? (One)

    She smiled lightly in his arms, then raised her head and looked at him: "Tang Yu, I have not yet become the president."


    This fool!


    I was worried about him in my heart, so I had to pretend to be indifferent!


    He didn''t say anything, but his eyes were gentle, and he reached out and touched her little head: "Okay."


    Only in the back, he strengthened the security of Qiqi and Cautious, he could not lose any of them.


    Time just passed slowly, this winter is very long, sweetly long.


    Pei Qiqi would usually take time to see Pei Huan. After one winter, Pei Huan¡¯s stomach has been six months old. It is probably a kind of ridicule, and his stomach is extraordinarily large.


    After only six months, Pei Huan was struggling to walk with his stomach, and his feet were swollen, so he didn''t like to walk.


    Xiao Mei supported Pei Huan while complaining to Pei Qiqi: "This child is too tossing and vomiting for four months while pregnant."


    But the doctor said it was normal, but when he vomited, Pei Huan¡¯s nutrition was gone, and his four legs were thin, and only one belly stood there, like a frog.


    The frog''s biological father was still guarding outside at this time. To be honest, Xiaomei admired the ridicule. He has been able to guard outside for so many months, the wind and the sun are uninterrupted.


    She occasionally said it, but Pei Huan said nothing, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Over time, Lao Kan has become a scene outside the villa, like a living fossil.


    Pei Qiqi peeked out, "It''s snowing! Don''t you ask him to come in and avoid it?"


    This day was more than ten degrees below zero. When she came, her nose was almost frozen when she saw the old man, and she looked pretty desolate.


    Pei Huan held his stomach: "He can get in the car."


    Pei Qiqi handed her a cup of hot fruit tea to warm her up, "I really don''t plan to forgive him?"


    Before, Pei Huan was walking around like a little wolf dog, now she is truly unfeeling.


    As if knowing what Pei Qiqi was thinking, Pei Huan smiled lightly, "Qiqi, there are some things I can''t get out of, just barely being together, I will still resent in the future, it is better to be cruel now."


    Pei Qiqi sighed: "Pei Huan, you really have grown up."


    Pei Huan smiled reluctantly, she just recognized the cruelty of this world--


    Some things, some people, don¡¯t just do what you want.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say anything, she helped her to sit down on the sofa, bent over and pinched Pei Huan''s nose, "It''s cold today, let me make a hot pot! Your favorite."


    "Qiqi, you don''t need to be so good to me!" Pei Huan was a little moved, and pursed her lips. "You are so busy now, you don''t need to cook for me every week."


    Pei Qiqi squatted down, hesitated and said: "Pei Huan, I am not entirely for myself."


    Pei Huan was shocked.


    "The child is ridiculous!" Pei Qiqi puts his hand on Pei Huan''s belly, "Lao Kan has taken care of me for so long, and he can''t take care of his own child. Then I have to take care of him, even if he is only a favor. Right!"


    Pei Huan bit her lip, dissatisfied: "You are still talking for him."


    "Forget it!" Pei Qiqi smiled, "He has been standing for so long, Pei Huan, isn''t this enough to show who he loves in his heart?"


    Pei Huan touched his stomach: "He is just scrupulous about the child!"


    She raised her eyes and looked at Pei Qiqi: "Qiqi, if I had no children, he would definitely leave with Su Mo, I just knew."

 Chapter 1011： We reconcile, all right? (two)

    She was going to have a miscarriage, and he was by Su Mo''s side. If she had no children, she would definitely leave without hesitation.


    She knows, she is sure.


    Even Pei Qiqi could not deny this.


    "Pei Huan, but you are pregnant, isn''t this God''s will?" Pei Qiqi took out Tang Yu''s usual false reasoning and said solemnly.


    Pei Huan almost jumped out, "Pei Qiqi, when did you say this insincerely."


    After speaking, he murmured: "I tell you, I''m not that easy to lie."


    Pei Qiqi smiled: "You make up your mind, I won''t force you."


    She went out, and Pei Huan looked at the old man outside again. It was about forty to fifty meters away from here. She didn''t see it very clearly, but she could see a thin layer of snow on the ground where he was standing. The white roof is too.


    His eyebrows and hair were all white, slowly, like Santa Claus.


    Pei Huan touched her stomach, her eyes a little bit resentful.


    Her heart has never been shaken, but she forced herself to harden her heart.


    As she and Pei Qiqi said, there are some things, if you miss it, you miss it, and there is no turning back.


    This hot pot meal was a little bit tasteless, Pei Huan ate it every time.


    "Not your favorite? Why not move?" Pei Qiqi asked softly.


    Pei Huan''s chopsticks lazily moved: "No appetite."


    Pei Qiqi and Xiaomei glanced at each other, smiled and didn''t say anything. In fact, they were like mirrors in their hearts. They couldn''t let go of them, and even pretended not to care.


    The sky became colder, the snow piled thicker, and Lao Kan was almost frozen into a snowman outside.


    At nine o''clock, Tang Yu came to pick up Pei Qiqi and left, opened the door and got out of the car, with a thick down jacket in his hand.


    Put on Pei Qiqi, buckle the buttons from top to bottom and hug her and go out. When the car passed by Lao Kan, the car stopped and the window opened, Pei Qiqi handed out an insulation box to Lao Kan: "I I brought it out secretly, and after eating it, I will guard it for a while. Pei Huan will definitely come out within an hour."


    Old Kan''s eyebrows were all white, and he was standing in the ice and snow like a popsicle. He desperately needed a bowl of hot soup, not to mention a big bowl of thick soup hot pot.


    I can solve it with a couple of times, and after eating, I feel I can stand for another night.


    His heart was moved to tears. Although Qiqi was fierce on his lips, he had forgiven him a long time ago.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t say much, the window raised, and the black sports car slowly drove away.


    Lao Kan stood there, his wheels and his feet were sinking deep into the snow, and he had long lost consciousness.


    But he, standing there, with blood in his heart, baffledly looked at the lights in the villa.


    I have to say that Pei Qiqi knows Pei Huan very well... Pei Huan usually goes to bed at ten.


    It was extremely cold tonight. Xiaomei provided enough heating for her. The quilt was only exposed to the sun yesterday, and it was very soft and comfortable.


    But that''s it, Pei Huan still couldn''t fall asleep. After turning over and over, she came to the window and looked at the night outside.


    The moonlight was bright, shining coldly on the snowy ground, and the cars parked on the road in front of the villa''s gate, the people in front of the car, merged with this cold snowy night.


    He stood upright, so she couldn''t tell whether he was well and breathing.


    He has been standing for six or seven hours, isn''t it cold, isn''t he hungry?


    There was a blur in Pei Huan''s eyes. After standing for ten minutes, he slowly put on a thick coat and wrapped himself tightly.

 Chapter 1012： We reconcile, all right? (three)

    Xiao Mei didn''t know when she went downstairs to go out, so she went out like this and opened the door.


    The wind screamed, and the umbrella he was holding was almost blown away, Pei Huan stood there watching the talk.


    He too, looking straight at her, with a touch of enthusiasm in his black and white eyes in the dark night, and his voice trembling: "Huanhuan."


    Pei Huan''s lips pressed, and he said coldly: "Come in and eat something!"


    At this moment, Kan felt what it means to return from **** to heaven, his eyes moved to her belly, and his eyes became more eager.


    Pei Huan spoke gently and shallowly: "Come in!"


    She turned around to leave, strode past humorously, took the umbrella in her hand, grinned, "Your stomach is inconvenient, I will hold you with an umbrella."


    Pei Huan broke away from his hand, just let him hold the umbrella.


    That''s it, Old Kan was also content, and followed Pei Huan.


    To his surprise, he could take a hot bath first, and after the washing, the people in the family would also heat up the food.


    There is no ridiculous clothes here, he just wears a bath towel with Huns on it, and eats there like a wild beast.


    Pei Huan also sat aside, as if waiting for him to finish eating.


    I have to say, this feeling is pretty good.


    Lao Kan had a big meal like a cloud of wind. After eating, Pei could hardly ask the little maid, "Has Mr. Kan''s clothes been dried?"


    The little maid was a little surprised and twisted her hands: "I put it in the washing machine."


    Pei Huan couldn''t let Lao Kan go out naked in the ice and snow, and finally gave in: "Just sleep here for one night."


    Old Kan was overjoyed and almost jumped up.


    After a while, I became calm, and rubbed my palms: "Then we, are asleep?"


    Pei Huan looked at him coldly, and then ordered the little maid beside him, "Take him to the guest room."


    Old Kan was a little disappointed in his heart, but it didn''t matter, she was reluctant to care about him now.


    When he was full of hope, Pei Huan just said softly: "Kan Mingzhu, don''t get me wrong! Just because you are the father of the child, I don''t want the child to be born without a father, that''s all."


    A few words were slanderous in his heart, but he still stayed cheeky.


    Late at night, the lights in the villa were turned off one by one, but the fire in Lao Kan''s heart couldn''t be put out.


    He hasn''t been close to her for five full months. He will miss her and their children. He also wants to experience the baby''s movements with his own hands. It must be amazing!


    Old Kan thought so and did so.


    The tall and rugged figure deftly turned to the second floor in the dark, looking for the room where she usually sleeps.


    There was a dim yellow night light in the bedroom, dimly.


    Old Kan closed the door, gently came to Pei Huan''s bed, opened the quilt and lay down.


    He was afraid that she would wake up, even though he was lying next to her, he just lay down like this.


    It was quiet in the middle of the night, and he hadn''t touched her for a long time. After a long time, Kan''s fingers moved, and gently touched her bulging belly...


    Inside, he is Kan Mingzhu''s child.


    An almost proud pride rose in Old Kan''s heart, as if he had wiped out countless enemies.


    Fingers stroked her belly reliantly, wishing to turn her fingers on it. There was a burst of tears in his eyes, and some wanted to cry.

 Chapter 1013： We reconcile, all right? (four)

    One of his elders, he actually leaned his head on Pei Huan''s shoulder like a woman, and said in a low voice: "Huanhuan, let''s reconcile, all right?" The voice trembled and begged.


    He knew she was awake, and in such a late night, he could speak such shameless words.


    Pei Huan was still lying flat, her breathing did not change. She lay down and said softly for a long time: "Frankly, I said that you are the father of the child. You can see him after the child is born, but there is nothing else. Up."


    When she spoke, she was really deserted, without a trace of human touch.


    Old Kan remembered that when he lay down before, Pei Huan lay down like a little wolf dog and pestered him.


    She likes his body very much. At this moment, she doesn''t even like his body anymore?


    He was a little unwilling to talk, and the beard-filled mouth leaned forward eagerly, gnawing at her neck.


    He fixed her arm, but didn''t dare to hurt her, so he kissed her casually...


    First, Pei Huan struggled twice and couldn''t get away, and she didn''t dare to move, because she could only walk around until now. She didn''t want to move her fetus to the hospital.


    Slowly, she calmed down, stopped struggling, and just said coldly: "Kan Mingzhu, if you want a woman, you can buy it with money! Or, there are many women who are willing to post it upside down."


    She spoke harshly, describing him as a cowherd.


    Old Kan is also a proud man, slowly sitting up and reaching out to turn on the bedside lamp.


    The sudden bright light made Pei Huan shrink instinctively. She turned her back and did not look at him.


    It took Lao Kan for a while to suppress the fire in his heart, and he felt very uncomfortable watching her thin shoulders tremble.


    After a long time, he said gruffly: "Pei Huan, you don''t have to be like this! I''m leaving."


    He got up sadly, his clothes were wet, and he was wearing it so wet. When he left, he stood at the door of her bedroom and looked at it for a while, knowing that she would not stay, but he still couldn''t help but look at her again.


    Pei Huan didn''t say anything and didn''t try to stay.


    Old Kan finally left, and as soon as he opened the door and went out, the clothes on his body froze, and his skin hurt.


    But no matter how much it hurts, there is no pain in his heart...A good-looking Pei Huan, her words are like a knife stuck in his heart.


    But he also knew what was in her heart, it was true, and he didn''t want to reunite with him.


    When a woman says this to a man, there is no hope.


    Lao Kan''s heart was sad, step by step, he got into his car without turning on the heating, so he sat in the cold for the whole night.


    By daybreak, the old man had a high fever...woke up dazedly, and after a hot sweat, his whole body was cold again.


    He turned his head and glanced at the direction of the villa, his eyes a little muddy.


    He glanced in a daze, thinking that he still had a movie to shoot in the morning, so he started the car and left slowly.


    His head became more and more hot, and his eyes were blurred, and when he touched it, it was hot sweat.


    Old Kan felt that he could no longer drive, and braked hurriedly, but the car behind just ran into it.


    With a squeak, four or five cars hit together...


    It was booming, like the sound of firecrackers during the New Year, and it was very lively. Fortunately, the speed was not fast and there were no casualties.


    When Lao Kan was helped out, he was half unconscious. Someone beat him 120 and he was carried into the car.

 Chapter 1014： We reconcile, all right? (Fives)

    In the groggy, Lao Kan also called out a few "Huanhuan".


    The medical staff found the phone in his pocket, "Sir, do you need to notify your family?"


    Old Kan reluctantly opened his eyes, and his eyes were completely confused. The corners of his mouth were so dry that he felt painful when he moved. He shook his head and smiled, "No family..."


    After a while, he said softly: "The money is in the wallet..."


    After speaking, he passed out again.


    ...Lao Kan was hospitalized and didn''t appear in front of Pei Huan for half a month.


    She also stood by the window and watched for half a month... He hasn''t come yet.


    Pei Huan turned around and lay down on the bed carefully, thinking in his heart that he might be, he won''t come anymore.


    It''s also very good, no need to embarrass, no more hesitation and struggle.


    In this way, it was the Lunar New Year very soon, Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu went to Tang Zhiyuan¡¯s Yanhui for two days, and after the New Year¡¯s Eve, Lin Yun stayed there for a few days, and it was a stalemate. Thinking of the heart of a girl.


    When she returned to the rose garden, she was a little worried about Pei Huan, so she called Xiaomei.


    Pei Huan was fine, but said that the old man did not come again.


    Probably Xiaomei and Pei Qiqi had the same thoughts in their hearts, and they felt that Old Kan was affectionate to Pei Huan, so telling Pei Qiqi that she would have some sense of spying.


    Pei Qiqi hung up the phone, looked back at Tang Yu, and pursed his lips: "It is estimated that something has happened in Old Kan."


    Tang Yu also nodded, "Call me and ask!"


    He is a man, and I can see that ridicule is very concerned about Pei Huan, otherwise he wouldn''t be guarding him rain or shine for months.


    Pei Qiqi dialed Lao Kan''s phone, only to know that Lao Kan was hospitalized.


    "Let''s go and see!" She sighed, "Even if it''s not Pei Huan, I was treated very well to me."


    Tang Yu sent her to the City Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Old Kan was about to be discharged from the hospital, but his expression was haggard.


    When Pei Qiqi went, he was leaning on the bed and smoking, the door opened, and he was surprised to see Pei Qiqi at the door.


    "Which Tuweizi told you I was here?" He only said he was hospitalized, but he didn''t say he was in this hospital.


    Pei Qiqi put the things he had brought in his hand, looked around the messy surroundings, frowned: "Look at how you''ve been alone, 80% of the hospitals have not had a few good meals."


    Seeing Lao Kan like this, she felt relieved and was busy tidying it up, and put the food she brought on the small table.


    Old Kan ate very fragrantly, but then the speed became slower and slower, and asked gently: "Didn''t you tell her?"


    "I''ll talk after you finish eating." Pei Qiqi''s voice became softer.


    Old Kan quickly stripped off all the food in the bowl, and then sat like a police dog waiting for Pei Qiqi to speak.


    Pei Qiqi was speechless, but she still said, "It was Xiaomei who said that you haven''t been on guard for many days. I don''t worry."


    There was a disappointment in Lao Kan''s eyes, and he asked for a long time: "Isn''t she asking?"


    "Quite, Pei Huan is not as self-willed as before!" She said seriously: "If she forgive you easily, she is likely to abandon you again! But she did not, she did not have any revenge, which means she I really loved you, and she loves this child so much, then you still have hope."


    Old Kan was silent for a long time before sighing, "I broke her heart."


    Did not say much, just smoked two cigarettes and sent Pei Qiqi out.


    Tang Yu stood outside, and the two men looked at each other. The atmosphere was quite subtle.

 Chapter 1015： Shen Lian was beaten on her face and had **** (1)

    Tang Yu still turned his back and walked farther, he touched his nose.


    Old Kan looked at Pei Qiqi with a faint voice, "Qiqi, take care of her for me if you have time."


    Pei Qiqi nodded, "I will!"


    Lao Kan no longer appeared in front of Pei Huan later, but Pei Huan didn¡¯t know. Later at night, Lao Kan would still come over. He stayed overnight, but this time, he drove the car to the back of the villa, and she couldn¡¯t see it anymore. .


    In this way, the early spring passed without salty, and everything recovered.


    City B has experienced a cold winter, and the whole city seems to have come to life in the spring season.


    Jin Taihe''s "Yu Zhu" advertisement hit all City B, and spent a lot of money to find Pei Qiqi''s unhappiness.


    Early in the morning, Pei Qiqi took Zhao''s car and drove through the reinforced concrete of the city.


    Lao Zhao looked in front of him, and then said a little dissatisfied: "This ad star Jintaihe is looking for is also a bit like our husband!"


    Pei Qiqi hadn''t paid attention at first, so it was really true.


    Smiled, didn''t say anything.


    But Old Zhao had something to say. He had seen Shen Lian''s woman displeased a long time ago, so he chatted with Pei Qiqi about gossip: "I heard that Shen Lian also dived that male star!"


    There was disdain in Old Zhao''s voice: "Spent 10 million to let the male star wait for one night!"


    Pei Qiqi laughed: "Uncle Zhao, how do you know this kind of thing?"


    Lao Zhao said with great pride: "My daughter is a fan of the male star, and this has spread among the fans, and even got a back-up, saying that we must protect the idol and not let the disabled like Shen Lian be destroyed. Up."


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "That male star is also quite a white lotus. He was obviously slept for money, and he wanted to wash himself white and pretend to be a victim."


    Old Zhao nodded, "Who would say no! Just lie to my daughter as silly and sweet! By the way, the person is still in Qin''s head office, the one who was rumored with Ye Tianhou a while ago."


    When he said this, Pei Qiqi remembered.


    Ye Liangqiu...I''m afraid that this scandal is the little fresh meat fried by himself!


    However, Ye Liangqiu did not clarify, she must have her own thoughts.


    Pei Qiqi is a little curious about Ye Liangqiu...


    Old Zhao murmured to himself again: "Speaking of which, Ye Tianhou is about the same age as President Pei! I heard from my girl, at the beginning, Ye Tianhou..."


    He was a little mysterious, "I was also sneaked by President Qin."


    Few people know about this, it seems that KING is not allowed to say that Lao Zhao is pure gossip.


    Pei Qiqi was a little surprised, Ye Liangqiu looked very cold, and Qin Anlanxue hid her with no mercy... There was a section between these two people, which she couldn''t imagine.


    Lao Zhao said this all the way, and finally sent Pei Qiqi to the company.


    Only when Pei Qiqi walked in, Xiaowen followed with a little solemn expression.


    Pei Qiqi paused, watching her close the office door, and then frowned: "Is there a test report for the G55 plot?"


    Xiaowen nodded, his voice lowered: "It''s already out! Deep down the earth is full of pollutants."


    "Did Shen Lian get the report?" Pei Qiqi took it and asked casually while watching.


    Xiaowen smiled: "Got it! Now it should be like an ant on a hot pot!"


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s voice downplayed: ¡°Of course! G55, together with that piece of land, has invested tens of billions of dollars. At this moment, she faces the risk of seizure. Of course, she must be anxious.¡±


    Xiaowen''s face was also happy, "Who told her to be so bad!"

 Chapter 1016： Shen Lian was beaten on her face and had **** (2)

    Pei Qiqi put down the file in her hand and smiled: "We''ll just wait for her to dig her own grave!"


    She paused, and told Xiaowen: "If it''s okay, don''t provoke Mr. Shen, otherwise she will have to rely on us. I can''t afford it."


    Xiaowen hummed: "Mr Pei knows."


    She is now at work, and she feels so energetic every day, seeing Shen Lian''s unlucky appearance, she opens up!


    In the past, she only thought that Mr. Pei was smart and learned things quickly.


    But Mr. Pei, who is only 23 years old now, is a bit more scheming.


    Xiaowen admired.


    Pei Qiqi glanced at her, "You are as good as Pei Huan now."


    Speaking of Pei Huan, Pei Qiqi remembered that Pei Huan was about to give birth in one month, and she had no way to take care of her every day. She wanted to be hospitalized one week in advance, and Xiao Mei would take care of her, so it would be safer.


    Pei Qiqi went to see Pei Huan in the afternoon and said his plan, Pei Huan agreed, and he was going to live in in half a month.


    Tang Yu was on a business trip these days, and when Pei Qiqi went home, he was a little late, but it was still Zhao driving.


    When the car drove to the rose garden, I saw a red sports car parked at the gate, and there was a woman in white next to the car. At first glance at this night, it was a little weird.


    "It''s Shen Lian." Old Zhao''s voice was a little tight. What did this crazy woman rush to do in the middle of the night?


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were a little cold, "Uncle Zhao, stop."


    Old Zhao was taken aback, "Young lady, you can''t care about this woman if she is crazy!"


    "Look at her if she parked the car here, how can I get in!" Pei Qiqi smiled faintly and opened the door: "It''s not you, there are bodyguards behind, so don''t be afraid of her."


    Old Zhao stopped the car and followed immediately. He couldn''t let young grandma suffer!


    At the black carved door, Shen Lian was all white, and her face was also pale. People who didn''t know thought she was in a funeral.


    Pei Qiqi walked over and stood face to face with Shen Lian.


    Shen Lian''s gaze fell on Pei Qiqi''s little face, and it took a while before she sneered, "I haven''t seen you for so long, Pei Qiqi, you still look like I hate you."


    "It''s my honor to make you look disgusting." Pei Qiqi''s mouth curled slightly, "Come here so late, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Lian hated Shen Lian even more with her clear and calm appearance.


    She squinted and looked at Pei Qiqi, "You must be very proud in your heart now?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled faintly, "If the person who photographed that piece of land was me, then President Shen''s situation today is also mine. Just imagine, how could I be proud of it!"


    Shen Lian stared at her and sneered: "Pei Qiqi, when did you learn this hypocritical trick?"


    "Is there, why don''t I know?" Pei Qiqi still smiled indifferently, "President Shen, it''s not nice to be at someone else''s door at this late, so please let me in."


    Old Zhao on the side also said: "Yes, this car has to go back! Miss Shen, it''s in the way."


    "Pei Qiqi, this road is public, and it''s not yours." Shen Lian was a bit rascal, and she was even more unscrupulous after drinking some wine.


    Pei Qiqi smiled lightly: "Unfortunately, this road happens to be my home."


    Shen Lian wanted to refute that it was Tang Yu''s. Pei Qiqi had already spoken: "In my name."


    She raised her voice: "Old Zhao! President Shen refused to leave and called the security guard over."


    Shen Lian got into the car, and the window rolled down: "Let me see who dares to drive me away!"


    Is this going to carry the rogue to the end?

 Chapter 1017： Shen Lian was beaten on her face and had **** (3)

    Pei Qiqi looked at Old Zhao, who understood in his heart, so he called.


    It was so late at night, less than ten minutes after a large forklift drove over, the heavy body was rolling over the ground, the ground was shaking, and the sound was rumbling.


    Shen Lian realized afterwards.


    Old Zhao commanded there: "Shovel away that car, and throw it wherever you like!"


    The forklift drove forward, Shen Lian''s eyes widened, and she immediately started the car to move backwards¡ª¡ª


    Just kidding, if it gets shoveled down, her car will probably be scrapped.


    The precious sports car retreated steadily, and the forklift moved forward, driving her to the end of the road.


    Pei Qiqi got into the car again, "Old Zhao, let''s drive."


    Old Zhao started the car again and looked at Pei Qiqi in the rearview mirror: "Mother, are you not angry?"


    "What''s so angry!" Pei Qiqi smiled lightly, opened the car window, looked at the boundless night outside, and smiled, "It''s nothing more than a frustrated drunkard."


    Old Zhao was very angry: "She just wanted to find bad luck, but she didn''t expect the young master to be away from home."


    Pei Qiqi watched Shen Lian drove the car back to the door, with a big intention not to leave, smiled, "Call a few reporters over."


    Old Zhao was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed: "This trick is good, and I probably won''t dare to rely on it anymore."


    Outside the door, Shen Lian was holding a wine bottle, crying bitterly at the entrance of the Rose Garden, and was photographed by the reporter. Shen Lian raised her eyes, tears on her face.


    There is wrong and shock.


    "No shooting, no shooting!" She waved her hands frantically, blocking those shots.


    But her voice, drowned, looked so hoarse in the dark.


    The reporters swallowed her like human-eating ants...


    She stumbled to the ground and wanted to get in the car, but she was besieged by the reporters and couldn''t move.


    Shen Lian hugged her hair and collapsed: "Get out, you guys get out of me!"


    But the more she broke down, the happier the reporters became.


    "Mr. Shen, are you unwilling to come here?" The reporter asked a sharp question, "Is a man who doesn''t love you so important?"


    Shen Lian stared at the man and said sharply: "Who said he doesn''t love me, who said he doesn''t love me!"


    She clutched her head: "Go away, go away, have you heard? I am the hostess here, you guys go away, or I will call the police."


    She looked drunk, very hysterical, and the reporter snapped again...


    The main house of the Rose Garden.


    Pei Qiqi stood in the hall, and Zhao came over, "Finally left."


    "It''s been a long time, it should be gone." Pei Qiqi smiled: "Uncle Zhao, you go to bed early!"


    Old Zhao stepped back, Pei Qiqi stood in front of the French window, looking at the boundless night.


    Shen Lian, are you in pain now?


    It hurts, isn''t it?


    But at the end of Tang Xin, it was even more painful...It was your sister, how could you bear to put such a heavy hand on her?


    You know exactly what she will do, so you still do.


    In your heart, is selfish enough that there is no family affection?


    Pei Qiqi did not want to be someone like Shen Lian. Although Shen Lian hated her, she knew that she still had some kindness towards Shen Lian...


    However, Shen Lian was still obsessed with it and went further and further.


    Shen Lian¡¯s scandal in the Rose Garden was exposed, and his image plummeted for a while. Jin Taihe¡¯s shareholders were a little skeptical and dissatisfied with such a superior.


    "Yu Zhu" was planned by her. Now that there is such a big omission, President Shen is still in the mood for love?

 Chapter 1018： Capture! My seven mighty! (One)

    Shen Lian is definitely not what a decision maker should do.


    Although the shareholders didn''t say it clearly, they discussed it in private, and they were willing to replace Shen Lian.


    Of course Shen Lian understood, but she was unable to recover the status quo of Yu Zhu.


    I ran into countless departments in a row, drank a few drinks, and sent a lot out, but no one dared to pack tickets.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s no better now than before! This is such a big trouble, and now it''s time to pass the customs. In the future, as long as anyone can''t think about it, the keyboard man will be the best, not to mention your Yuzhu, even the hat on my head can''t keep it." Somewhere, patted her on the shoulder, "But Mr. Shen is so enthusiastic, I will also give you some pointers."


    Shen Lian tilted her head: "What?"


    Zhang Chu smiled and said, "Introducing foreign capital. The above has always relaxed the external capital. Just find a large foreign-funded enterprise and properly transfer the shares. This matter is not difficult to solve."


    "Doesn''t this mean giving someone a hand?" Shen Lian looked at Zhang Chu defensively.


    Chuyu Zhang has a heart and soul: "How can this be said to be handed over? Mr. Shen, this is cooperation."


    He looked at Shen Lian''s expression a little loose, and coughed lightly, "We should learn how to be flexible when we work in a business?"


    Shen Lian thought about it for a long time, and then said softly: "Jin Taihe wants a controlling stake."


    "This may still be a bit difficult." Zhang Chu''s expression was somewhat reluctant: "This name has not changed, it is very difficult to pass."


    He paused: "City B has a large floating population, and this Yuzhu incident is so fierce, but as long as you change the boss and the name, it will not be so conspicuous, right, so..."


    "I don''t agree." Shen Lian raised her head, "I will rot that building there, and I will never give it away."


    She won''t let Pei Qiqi read the jokes.


    Chu Zhang looked at her and smiled warmly, "President Shen, can''t you say it so badly! Let''s think about this again, okay?"


    Shen Lian''s tone was a bit blunt: "You don''t need to think about this matter."


    Zhang Chuhehe said twice: "I still think about it again! Mr. Shen, you can''t live with money, but you can''t live with money."


    These words touched Shen Lian''s situation. After she simmered for a month, Yu Zhu stopped work.


    The test results were unsatisfactory, and many built buildings had to be demolished, the underground pollution was treated and construction was restarted.


    This is an unpredictable budget. In the condemnation of Jintaihe shareholders, Shen Lian approached the French Newman Group on the arrangement of Zhang Chu.


    Newman invested 30 billion to build Yuzhu New City, accounting for 51%, and renamed Yuzhu to "Yazhu".


    Even so, the shareholders of Jintaihe were very dissatisfied and strongly condemned Shen Lian for failing to invest. In this case, Jintaihe lost more than 20 billion yuan. This is the beginning, and we don''t know what to do later.


    The voice of shareholders to withdraw her management power is very high. Shen Lian knows that they are reluctant to pay dividends on their shares. If EASECOX is one day, their dividends will shrink at the end of the year.


    She suffered from the enemy and finally had to sell 20% of Jintaihe''s shares in her hands to Newman under the introduction of Zhang Chu.


    And EASECOX withdrew from Jintaihe''s funding system and became Shen Lian''s private investment.


    But she didn''t dare to let anyone know about this. Once she was known, her status in Jin Taihe would be difficult to guarantee.


    Shen Lian knew that she was taking a risk this way, but she believed that the high quality of EASECOX would surely sell well.

 Chapter 1019： Capture! My seven mighty! (two)

    The only thing I can¡¯t wait to do now is whitewash.


    A piece of land with a source of pollution occupies one-fifth of EASECOX¡¯s, and a huge amount of money was spent to demolish the already built building, clean up that area, and finally plan it as a green belt in the community.


    This is unique in B.


    Because of her own personal interests, Shen Lian opposed it, but the foreign public office of Newman said to Shen Lian indifferently, ¡°Miss Shen, you don¡¯t know marketing at all! I can¡¯t imagine why someone like you can be a CEO."


    Shen Lian was so angry that he vomited blood.


    In the end, she had to compromise because the other company accounted for 51%.


    However, it was later proved that Newman was right, and Newman was definitely not as rude as Shen Lian in dealing with the crisis, and only wanted to bribe officials to cover it up.


    In response to the most concern of buyers, EASECOX''s tap water pipes are all custom-made, thickened with steel, and have a three-layer structure with a vacuum in the middle to ensure that even if there is pollution in the land, they will not invade the pipe for two hundred years.


    Moreover, Newman held a demonstration meeting, which received unanimous praise.


    The problem is solved.


    Newman did not make her feel better for Shen Lian. Many activities and many on-site actions required her to be present. Shen Lian felt that the cold foreign senior was interesting to her, and wanted to see her every day!


    Those days, for Shen Lian, it was a nightmare¡ª¡ª


    Every day when I drag my leg home, the stump is painful.


    However, a month later, EASECOX restarted construction with a brand new attitude, and Shen Lian was extremely satisfied.


    Seeing that the land where work was suspended due to pollution was paved with grass, a lot of trees were planted, and even birds were perching on it, she felt that she had come back to life.


    Because the surrounding subway lines are under construction at the same time, the house price of EASECOX is 61,000 square meters, and the villa area is 100,000. The pre-sale situation is very hot.


    This has to be attributed to the marketing of the Newman Group, which first raised the problems of EASECOX in the past, and put a lot of videos to prove that there is no problem living here, and the living environment is even better than other communities.


    On the day of the official opening, ten high-rise buildings and five villas were first opened for sale within one day.


    Shen Lian saw how the foreigner was. At the celebration banquet that night, she embraced the foreign man named Jack and successfully climbed onto his bed...


    Jack took all the orders and said she was the most charming little thing in the East.


    Shen Lian was in the limelight for a while.


    ...


    In the Rose Garden, Pei Qiqi was lying on the bed and watching the news... with a lazy expression.


    Tang Yu came out of the bathroom, wearing only a bathrobe, "What are you looking at?" He opened the quilt and lay beside her.


    He had the coolness after taking a shower. Pei Qiqi was a little greedy for coolness. He threw the phone to him, and put his small face in his arms, and his small hand was also facing downward...


    "I guess you didn''t wear anything inside." She bit his heart, her voice blurred.


    Tang Yu took her mobile phone, but didn''t look at it first, but patted her head first: "Qiqi, this is a man''s line."


    She hugged him and said softly: "But you never said it once."


    Mr. Tang turned his head and looked at her well wrapped, her thick pajamas wrapped like a lamb, he said that he was embarrassed.


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes looked at him brightly, full of expectation.


    Tang Yu smiled, it seems that his little guy wants to play a game tonight.


    Poke his hand, follow her pajamas up...

 Chapter 1020： Capture! My seven mighty! (three)

    Pei Qiqi bit her mouth, her voice a little fragile: "Tang Yu?"


    He kissed her small mouth, in a low voice, "Qiqi, don''t move."


    A small thing fell to the ground.


    At this time, his fingers touched her red lips again, his eyes were clear, showing the charm of a mature man, and his voice was extremely low and dumb, "Mrs. Tang, I guess, there is nothing in your pajamas."


    She lay on her back, holding his bathrobe with her little hand: "Mr. Tang, you can check it."


    He rolled over and kissed her, obeying her wishes.


    When her breath was chaotic and intolerable, he raised his eyes and looked at her: "Mrs. Tang, do you check it like this?"


    She was **** hot by him, and she took the initiative to close her slightly swollen mouth, and kissed him like a small milk cat, her small hand hanging on his neck, her body soft.


    Tang Yu''s soul was entangled away, and he patted her, "Little thing, what''s the hurry!"


    When he hit her like this, she actually started to cry, her long eyelashes trembled with two teardrops, and it was on the thick long eyelashes, her small nose was also red, indescribably moving.


    Tang Yu felt soft and hot again.


    The big hand hits twice again, sturdy and solid... This is terrible. She cried and refused, and kicked him with her little feet, saying no.


    But that kind of crying is sweet, and he presses her with unspeakable satisfaction, and is more excited...mostly this is the case with men''s inferiority.


    Tang Yu indulged himself once, and after it was over, the little guy was lying in his arms, still crying quietly, like a child.


    Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help feeling a little regretful, wondering if he had hurt her.


    Immediately checked gently, and when he moved, the little man cried again, saying that he was bad.


    "Qiqi, let me see if there is any injury." He coaxed her gently, and probed to check where he had suffered.


    She kicked him willfully with her little feet, and put her little face aside in anger: "No."


    "How does it hurt?" He probably knew what was going on in his heart, smiled slightly, and lay down and pulled her into his arms.


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was like a little sheep, with her mouth cocked: "You hit me."


    "That''s love." He admitted that he had acted a little harder just now, but as soon as he hit her, she...the taste couldn''t stop at all, as if he was addicted.


    Pei Qiqi glared at him, "You are shameless."


    "Then I will be even more shameless." Mr. Tang felt that if his little wife thought of him like this anyway, he would be better off.


    So according to her, one, two, three, four, five... Pei Qiqi was tortured to death.


    At night, she cried and slept in his arms, and he and his mind were as gentle as the night.


    Holding the little guy in his arms in one hand and the mobile phone in the other, I have the intention to read the news.


    The news on that page is about Shen Lian. Shen Lian was interviewed at EASECOX.


    Tang Yu opened EASECOX and slid through the scene pictures.


    That small green park is called Qinyuan.


    ¡ª¡ªIt started in seven or seven.


    That''s right, the French Newman company is their family Qiqi''s handwriting.


    For G55, she always wanted it, but Shen Lian wanted it too. There is no benefit in head-to-head, and no benefit will be gained if it wins, not to mention that the land is somewhat problematic, but it is not big!


    From the beginning, Pei Qiqi had his own plan for the G55 plot. The designer Shen Lian invited was arranged by Pei Qiqi.

 Chapter 1021： Capture! My seven mighty! (four)

    That little Qinyuan was prepared for Tang Xin. The abstract sculpture on it was based on Tang Xin, but Shen Lian never noticed it.


    It was a theme park dominated by Tang Xin, which Pei Qiqi could only do for Tang Xin.


    There she bought a villa for Shen Zhongshan and Mrs. Shen to provide for the elderly, the location is the best.


    She designed Shen Lian everywhere, but never personally attacked Shen Lian. EASECOX and Newman Group took a big advantage, but how could she save Shen Lian.


    Seventy-seven, it is entirely possible to wait a little longer, until Shen Lian falls into a more miserable situation, but she still gives Shen Lian a way out.


    Tang Yu''s heart was soft and proud. These were not what he taught Qiqi, but she just knew it without a teacher.


    He thought, she always complained that she didn''t want to do business and always said that she would return Boyi to him.


    He could take over Bo Yi, but Jin Taihe was chosen by Shen Zhongshan as her successor. Newman got 20% of Jin Taihe''s, and Shen Lian could be removed from the position of the first shareholder soon.


    This is just around the corner.


    He turned his head and kissed the little guy in his arms, his voice was a little dumb: "Qiqi..."


    "Tang Yu, I know you love me!" She whispered in his arms, Tang Yu was taken aback for a while, and then smiled softly.


    Yes, he loves her! Love it!


    ...


    At the city B summit, Shen Lian and Pei Qiqi met again.


    Shen Lian was proud of the spring breeze on her face. She looked at Pei Qiqi and sneered: "Pei Qiqi, didn''t you expect it? EASECOX will sell so well!"


    "I didn''t expect it!" Pei Qiqi said lightly: "Then congratulations to Mr. Shen."


    Xiaowen next to Pei Qiqi couldn''t help but say: "It seems that EASECOX already owns half of the French Newman company, right?"


    Shen Lian''s complexion remained unchanged, and she smiled softly, "Even so, EASECOX is successful! This development project is also profitable."


    "It''s good if Mr. Shen is happy." Pei Qiqi smiled.


    Shen Lian snorted softly, and the two passed by.


    Shen Lian¡¯s new assistant and Shen Lian are in the same way. They are good at flattering, and hum softly as they walk: "President Shen, you see that they are bluffing! Who wouldn¡¯t say Mr. Shen¡¯s G55 plot this time? Investment has a vision."


    Shen Lian sneered, "Just let her be proud for a few days. I want to slap her severely with Yasuo Sales."


    "That''s right! The "Shuixie Huafu" opened by Boyi sells 200,000 square meters before the ghost will buy it." The little assistant deliberately wanted to make Shen Lian feel more comfortable and flattered.


    Shen Lian glanced at her and said softly: "Shuixie Huafu is not worried about selling it. That lot happens to be the school district of a famous school. Although the sales are not too hot now, look at it, it will definitely sell well in two years. Net."


    Shen Lian was jealous, because this community would go crazy.


    Pei Qiqi, she can no longer underestimate...


    But Shen Lian didn''t even think that there was something she couldn''t underestimate later, and she was deeply shocked.


    After EASECOX sold hot for half a month, Newman held a celebration banquet at GM.


    This was suggested by Shen Lian, and she deliberately wanted Pei Qiqi to know.


    The celebration banquet that night was not very big. Some celebrities, small models and so on, as well as the executives of the Newman company, of course, Shen Lian made a high profile to let Jin Taihe¡¯s shareholders also know that they slapped them in the face. , Let them regret it!

 Chapter 1022： Capture! My seven mighty! (Fives)

    Shen Lian was holding a wine glass and looked at the handsome and personable Jack. She was a little drunk, and she was stuck in Jack''s arms, her eyes were eye-catching: "Jack, you are the most powerful man I have ever seen."


    There was a hint in her eyes.


    Jack''s blue eyes flashed unpredictably: "Lian, do you mean official affairs or... the bed?"


    "In a moment, let''s go to the hotel room... to discuss?" Shen Lian murmured while pulling his tie.


    Jack''s natural soul was hooked away.


    But this foreigner has a characteristic, public is public, private is private, and women are just his spice.


    Suddenly he stood up straight, and coughed slightly: "My boss is here!"


    Newman''s president?


    Shen Lian straightened her body and looked over, she had made friends.


    Jack is just a springboard for her. Such a man is in love with him. People are almost the same, and it is far away to talk about other things.


    Shen Lian used the most perfect posture to prepare to meet the legendary Newman President, but at the moment she raised her eyes, she was stunned.


    Jack''s immediate boss, Newman''s president, turned out to be Pei Qiqi.


    Jack held Pei Qiqi''s hand very solemnly, bent his knees and pressed a kiss on the back of her hand, "Pei, you are beautiful tonight."


    "Thank you." Pei Qiqi looked at Shen Lian and smiled slightly, "President Shen is also here."


    Shen Lian was shocked, she still didn''t believe that Pei Qiqi would be Newman''s president.


    Never possible!


    She was shocked, staring at Pei Qiqi''s beautiful and hateful face, and for a long time she squeezed out a word: "So it''s you."


    She looked at Pei Qiqi suspiciously, "So, you asked for Yuzhu''s name to be changed?"


    "That''s right!" Pei Qiqi clung to a glass of red wine, holding it up, looking at Shen Lian''s twisted face through the golden liquor.


    Smiled slightly: "President Shen, I advise you to sort out your expressions, otherwise it will be ugly in the newspaper..."


    Shen Lian stared at her, almost gritted her teeth, "Pei Qiqi, you are so sinister."


    The G55 plot that she worked so hard to buy was also raised so much by Pei Qiqi. As a result, her Newman smashed so horizontally, she actually took half of the meat from her mouth. .


    Shen Lian, how can you not hate it?


    "You think too much!" Pei Qiqi smiled indifferently: "Shen Lian, the mall is like this, it changes rapidly."


    Shen Lian crushed a silver tooth: "Pei Qiqi, your mouth has always been amazing."


    Pei Qiqi looked at her, "If President Shen thinks this way, I can''t help it."


    Shen Lian just wanted to say something, but she suddenly thought of something, her face pale...


    Pei Qiqi is the president of Newman, and she sold 20% of Jin Taihe to Newman, then¡ª


    That 20% is now in Pei Qiqi''s hands?


    Shen Lian''s heart was trembling, with a feeling of overwhelming momentum.


    A G55 plot easily cheated her shares away.


    All this is the conspiracy of Pei Qiqi!


    "You already knew that there was a problem with the G55 plot, didn''t you?" Shen Lian''s lips were trembling, white, and even with a layer of powder, it looked very ugly at this time.


    Pei Qiqi did not deny: "Yes!"


    Shen Lian took a step back, her gaze fell on Jack.


    Jack shrugged and looked indifferent, he was just an executor¡ª¡ª


    As for the matter of having **** with Shen Lian, beautiful women are always uncontrollable.


    Shen Lian left early, desperately lost.

 Chapter 1023： Bang hit the water dog! (One)

    Even if Yazhuo makes money, Shen Lian knows that she has lost more-what she faces is losing the entire Jin Taihe.


    Pei Qiqi can get 20% out of her hands, let alone other shareholders.


    This sinister **** is as cheap as her mother back then.


    Shen Lian was helpless, and she looked a little dazed during the meeting the next day.


    She was worried all the time that one day Pei Qiqi would suddenly appear in front of her and take her place.


    At that time, she really had nothing but money.


    But what does she want money for?


    The last thing she didn''t want to see was Pei Qiqi''s scumbag, who took away Tang Yu, her parents, and even the company.


    There is a touch of hatred in Shen Lian''s eyes...


    At this time, Meng Qingcheng reminded her again: "President Shen."


    Shen Lian returned to his senses and looked at Meng Qingcheng: "What?"


    Meng Qingcheng''s gaze fell on her face, and he said slowly: "Director Wang is asking Mr. Shen about the change of 20% of his name."


    Shen Lian was shocked, and then raised her eyes and saw Director Wang''s aggressive face.


    This old guy has always opposed her, and at this time it just forced the palace.


    Shen Lian squinted, looking at Director Wang, her voice was a little cold, "Does this have anything to do with Dong Wang?"


    She tried her best to calm down, but these old foxes wouldn¡¯t be intimidated by her, and snorted, ¡°How can it be okay? Mr. Shen. Before, Mr. Shen owned 48%, so we don¡¯t have to sit in the top management position. It can be said, but it is different now."


    "Now, I am still the owner of the highest share." Shen Lian''s face was cold and frosty, "Wang Dong, do you want to do it?"


    Looking at the arrogant appearance of this little girl, Dong Wang sneered in his heart: Before, Shen Zhongshan would give them a bit of thin face, and it was Shen Lian''s turn that he would treat other people alone and act arbitrarily.


    He stood up, with a loud voice: "This needs to wait for someone to come over to decide."


    Shen Lian''s heart sank, and she probably had an idea in her heart.


    She said with a cold face: "Director Wang, no one has time to spend with you, and the meeting will be lost."


    She must stop Pei Qiqi, she can''t let Jin Taihe be taken over by Pei Qiqi.


    But since Director Wang said that, how could he give up easily, and smiled deliberately, "Is Shen always afraid of something? What do we do, afraid we know?"


    Shen Lian was angrily: "Wang Dong, pay attention to your words. I am still the president of Jin Taihe."


    Wang Dong was calmer: "Is it right? I''ll know in a while."


    Wang Dong still has some weight in his words, because he used to follow the heavy mountain to fight against the mountains and the shares in his hand also accounted for 10%.


    As he said, he walked to the door himself and opened the heavy door with both hands.


    Pei Qiqi stood outside the door, surrounded by the old team.


    The room was in an uproar.


    Pei Qiqi walked in slowly, and Wang Dong sat down in his seat to meet her.


    Sitting down, Pei Qiqi looked to one side, "Lawyer Chen, show them the documents."


    Lawyer Chen nodded and sent the documents to everyone present, including Shen Lian.


    After Shen Lian got her hand, she was stunned, and then she said sharply, "This is absolutely impossible!"


    how can that be possible?


    Pei Qiqi''s shares turned out to be 30%!


    Obviously she sold 20%, and Shen Lian''s fingers were shaking.

 Chapter 1024： Bang hit the water dog! (two)

    "It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible!" Her voice was stern: "Pei Qiqi, you are cheating! I want to call the police and arrest you for the rest of my life."


    Pei Qiqi looked at her excited look and smiled faintly.


    At this time, Dong Wang spoke, and he was shocked when he opened his mouth: "I transferred ten percent of my hand to President Pei!"


    After he finished speaking, everyone present was surprised again.


    Director Wang smiled a little desolately: "I have followed Lao Shen all my life, and watched him for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t want to be old, but I¡¯m in the hands of the jewel in my palm! Everyone, I¡¯m not a seller for prosperity, President Pei is also Zhongshan¡¯s daughter. She is more suitable to be in charge of Jin Taihe than Shen Lian."


    The other shareholders nodded. Indeed, Jintaihe has been going downhill for the past two years, and Shen Lian''s decision is becoming more and more suspicious.


    "Yes, I think this too."


    "Well, Mr. Pei looks pretty reliable. People manage Bo Yi very well."


    ...


    With such a babble, Shen Lian, who was so excited to sit at the top, couldn''t sit still anymore. She yelled frantically, "Shut up! Shut up!"


    It''s not true, she doesn''t believe it at all!


    Shen Lian''s originally beautiful face was distorted and trembling all the time, and then she sternly said, "Save it, save it, it''s not enough, drag this woman out, she''s crazy, she''s crazy."


    Shen Lian looked hysterical, as if going crazy.


    All of you sighed, Shen Lian was afraid that she would be ruined.


    Pei Qiqi''s expression was indifferent, "As Jintaihe''s largest shareholder, I request a new selection of management."


    There was a lot of discussion below, "This is how it should be."


    "Yes, Pei is always the largest shareholder. We feel relieved that she will be the president."


    Talking about it, she pushed Shen Lian to the cusp of the wind and waves, her body was shaking, her lips were shaking for a long time, and she couldn''t say a word...


    The trend is over!


    She still lost to Pei Qiqi.


    Jin Taihe''s president was replaced by Pei Qiqi, and Shen Lian put a false name on it, and it didn''t matter whether he came to work or not.


    Shen Family Villa.


    Shen Lian is wearing a pure white evening dress, and classical music is played in the bedroom, which is a song that Tang Yu likes.


    She hummed a tune, danced continuously to the music, danced...spinned, whirled...


    She didn''t stop even though her feet hurt terribly, even with cold sweat on her forehead.


    From dawn to dark, jumping like tirelessly, that''s beautiful.


    Today is the day when Pei Qiqi works at Jintaihe. Soon, she will remarry Tang Yu!


    She Shen Lian, finally lost a terrible defeat, finally lost everything, and finally had no place to turn over...


    She smiled softly, took more than ten pills from the dressing table, and smiled softly, "Dad, I used this medicine to harm you, you must hate me very much!"


    "Now, I''ll pay you back." Shen Lian put the medicine in her mouth, brought another glass of red wine, shook it gently, and murmured, "What will happen if this wine and this medicine go ?"


    It''s not important anymore, it''s better than living half-dead like this.


    With red lips against the cold edge of the cup, he sipped half a cup.


    Those liquor mixed with medicine entered her stomach, and after calming down, it was painful.


    At noon, the people in the family went upstairs and asked Shen Lian to eat. After knocking on the door for a long time, he did not knock...


    After pushing the door open, I was stunned.


    Shen Lian was lying on the bed, motionless.

 Chapter 1025： Bang hit the water dog! (three)

    She had a bad temper, and her servants were afraid to go forward, but she looked at the wine glass that fell on the carpet and a few scattered pills.


    The servant was taken aback, and immediately called 120, called an ambulance and sent Shen Lian to the hospital for gastric lavage.


    The doctor said that she took a lot of drugs. After testing the remaining drugs at home, she couldn''t help but shook her head. This time she took more than a dozen drugs that damage the brain and nerves. Even if she is immortal,...what can a human It looks like it''s really hard to tell.


    It was okay at the beginning, but slowly Shen Lian heard that her spirit was not normal.


    Mrs. Shen took care of her for a few days, washing her face with tears, but no amount of tears could be exchanged for a daughter who was excellent before. Shen Zhongshan said heavily, "Su Xin, would you blame me?" He blamed his own daughter. Forced to such a situation.


    Mrs. Shen was lying on her stomach for a long time without speaking, she was very sad.


    But her heart was clear, and it was herself that really made Shen Lian like this.


    If she doesn''t do so many wrong things herself, why bother to embark on such a path.


    "Chongshan, she is not short of money, why can''t she think about it like this?" Mrs. Shen closed her eyes: "She is not letting go of anyone, not even herself."


    Her tears fell to the ground, and she had shed too many tears in the past two years, and her eyes were almost blind.


    Shen Zhongshan''s heart was also heavy, looking at Shen Lian''s sleeping little face, she spoke softly, "Su Xin, maybe this is her best ending."


    Mrs. Shen was dumbfounded, and then smiled lightly, and said in a daze: "Yes! From now on, she will never torture herself or harm others by herself. This is the best result. ."


    Moreover, the most terrible thing is that Shen Lian is pregnant.


    The child in her belly does not know who belongs to her, because her private life is too messy and messy...


    However, no matter whose child it is, this child cannot be kept, because Shen Lian has taken a lot of brain-damaging drugs, and this child must also have problems.


    Mrs. Shen only feels sinful!


    The child ran away. When it was shed, Mrs. Shen heard Shen Lian crying from the pain outside. She lightly closed her eyes and kept reciting the Buddhist scriptures, eager to bring peace to Shen Lian.


    After staying in the hospital for half a month, Shen Lian was transferred to a private nursing home...


    Pei Qiqi went to see her.


    She got out of the car and let Tang Yu wait in the car. He was a little worried at first. Pei Qiqi shook his head: "It''s okay, there is a doctor accompanying him."


    No matter what, she always came to see Shen Lian, on the one hand because of their blood, on the other hand, from the bottom of her heart, she still had some unbelief!


    From the bottom of my heart, Pei Qiqi was a little skeptical. Shen Lian didn''t seem to be such a person who couldn''t resist stimulation. How could she suddenly become mentally abnormal?


    Even if you take the medicine, why do you take this medicine, just so stupid?


    The heavy mountain can be installed, what if Shen Lian also installed it?


    Therefore, she must take a look in person.


    When I opened the door, the beige-toned ward was clean and tidy, unlike the ward but rather like an apartment.


    Shen Lian was sitting on the sofa, wearing a pure white pajamas with long hair on her shoulders.


    It''s just that her face is haggard, holding a small red flower in her hand, picking it, and muttering in her mouth: "He loves me... he doesn''t love me, he loves me, he doesn''t love me..."


    After plucking one flower, I changed it to another flower.

 Chapter 1026： Good luck, dont be afraid! (One)

    Pei Qiqi stood at the door and watched, feeling unspeakable in her heart, because she knew that he in Shen Lian''s mouth was referring to Tang Yu.


    Shen Lian''s doctor was by her side, and she sighed, "It''s always been like this, all the flowers in the hospital have been picked for her!"


    Pei Qiqi asked softly: "How is her condition? Are there signs of improvement?"


    Dr. Lin thought for a while, "Not so good! It was fine during the day. I played this monotonous game by myself, but at night I often woke up and cried. When I woke up, I wouldn''t sleep anymore. I just sat all night.


    He added: "She passed children and was always there to have children at night! That voice made the patients elsewhere dare not sleep, and then she lived alone on this floor."


    Pei Qiqi was sad, and watched in silence for a long time, "Can''t it be cured?"


    She probably knew it in her heart, that child might be Jack''s, and Jack was the last person to look at Shen Lian.


    Doctor Lin thought for a while and smiled lightly: "This is a disease in my heart! Whether it''s good or not, it all depends on her. Of course, we will also use drugs to control her emotions."


    At this moment, Shen Lian raised her eyes and stared straight at Pei Qiqi. There was curiosity in her eyes, and there was also a trace of innocence that did not belong to Shen Lian.


    Just looking straight at Pei Qiqi, cautiously yelling: "Qiqi?"


    Pei Qiqi felt that her nerves were also confused, she looked at Shen Lian, as if she found a touch of Tang Xin on her face.


    Shen Lian pursed her lips and asked more cautiously: "Qiqi, don''t you like me? I am Tang Xin!"


    Pei Qiqi''s heart aches, like being grasped by an invisible hand in her heart, so painful that she can''t breathe!


    Pei Qiqi ran away.


    The person she hated the most became the person she loved the most...


    That kind of expression was extremely Tang Xin.


    She dare not look, because Shen Lian is not!


    But what kind of temptation is that¡ª¡ª


    She would never forget such a tone, and at this time it was like a needle poking her heart.


    When he got downstairs, Pei Qiqi stood, panting violently...


    Tang Yu came from one side and looked at her, "Qiqi, what''s the matter?"


    His hands were on her shoulders, she raised her head, her breathing was still rapid...


    "Tang Yu..." Her voice was a little dumb, her eyes tightened, and there was a touch of panic.


    She heard her own voice and spoke slowly: "Tang Yu, Shen Lian... treat herself as Tang Xin."


    His fingers tightened, Pei Qiqi slowly recovered, but she still couldn''t calm down.


    She was gasping for breath, there was something desperate in her eyes...


    Tang Yu patted her on the back and pressed her into his arms, with a very soft voice: "Don''t be afraid."


    Tang Xin was the deepest hurt in her heart, the pain she didn''t dare to touch.


    But now Shen Lian tears it apart...


    She buried herself in his arms and trembled helplessly, as if she had returned to the day two years ago. She woke up, but heard that Tang Xin was no longer there.


    The weather that day was very clear, and many pigeons were cooing in the sky...


    But that day was a nightmare for Pei Qiqi.


    That day, she lost Tang Xin, the Tang Xin who always called her Qiqi in a soft voice.


    "Qiqi, she is not!" Tang Yu pressed her little head tightly and told her over and over again, no.


    He knew what she was thinking in her heart. For her, Shen Lian was like the most taboo medicine. She wanted to escape, but she wanted to get closer...

 Chapter 1027： Good luck, dont be afraid! (two)

    On the way back, she was always in a trance, and when she returned to the rose garden, she had a fever.


    It kept burning to more than 39 degrees Celsius, and the clothes on her body were constantly damp with sweat. Tang Yu kept changing her and cooling her down, and the family doctor stayed there all night without daring to leave...


    In the middle of the night, Pei Qiqi woke up again in sweat, opened his eyes, the bedroom was dim, and there was no one around him.


    Sitting up dizzy, Tang Yu came out of the bathroom with a wet towel in his hand.


    She looked at him, her eyes pure and pure like a newborn animal, soft and gentle.


    He was also, watching her for a long time, then walked over and touched her little head: "Is it better?"


    Pei Qiqi nodded in a daze, and shook her head again. Her voice was a little hoarse: "Tang Yu, what time is it?"


    He held her in one hand, raised his hand and looked at his watch, "It''s four o''clock! Change your clothes, drink some water and sleep for a while."


    Only then did Pei Qiqi discover that he was still wearing daytime clothes. At this point, he hadn''t changed his clothes.


    "Have you never slept?" Pei Qiqi hugged his neck and buried his face in his neck, letting him remove his pajamas, so he nestled tenderly in his arms.


    Tang Yun gave a cry, dried her body carefully with a towel, and wanted to put on her pajamas, but the little guy held him tightly and refused to wear it.


    "Seven-seven." Tang Yu''s voice was hoarse, and the palm of her hand was a little hot.


    Pei Qiqi hugged him with a small voice, "Tang Yu, I want you to hug me."


    He patted her helplessly: "Qiqi, didn''t I hold you?"


    She rubbed her small face against his neck, rubbing desperately, and after a while, she lifted her small face...


    The long hair was scattered, and a little sweat was thrown on his face. On his shoulders, the little face was flushed after the high fever, which looked extremely moving.


    "Hey, it will hurt you." Tang Yu''s voice trembled.


    But the little guy in his arms put his little mouth in front of him and kissed his lips. She was sitting in his arms like that. She was born tenderly... a temptation that even a man can''t refuse.


    Tang Yutian was in the middle of the battle... his body was aching, and he wanted her crazily, but his reason was telling himself that he could not.


    She kissed him indiscriminately, pulling his belt willfully...


    Obviously he is that one!


    Tang Yu felt like a fire was sitting in his arms...


    "Tang Yu." She bit his lip and begged softly¡ª


    He felt that his heart was about to melt away, and there was no reason to speak of, he held her in his arms and kissed deeply...


    She was ill, and he did not dare to indulge, only came once.


    After the matter, he kissed the little man in his arms very contentedly, and she had passed out...He was distressed, guilty, and contented.


    Early in the morning, when Pei Qiqi woke up, the morning light sprinkled softly on her body through the window like a torrent of water, which was kind of warm.


    She reached out and touched the side of her pillow, there was no one, Tang Yu should get up.


    Thinking of my boldness last night, thinking of those sweaty scenes, he fell on his pillow side with a cry.


    She closed her eyes, her eyelashes quivered, Mo Di, something kissed her face, like a feather on her face, gently...


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Cao Xin lying next to her, her eyes blinking, her black hair curled slightly, and the whole villain looked extremely soft.

 Chapter 1028： Good luck, dont be afraid! (three)

    The sun shone on her little face, and she could see the fine hairs that brushed Pei Qiqi''s heart like a small brush.


    At that moment, her uneasy heart was comforted, and the gloom that Shen Lian had brought was washed away.


    Pei Qiqi smiled faintly at Cao Xin, with a low voice, "Who brought Cao Xin?"


    Careful and chubby little hands propped his little head, and the voice was sweet and crisp, "I came by brother''s car."


    Tang Yu?


    Pei Qiqi looked around, but did not see Tang Yu.


    "Brother Ge is making breakfast." The little fat man leaned over and got into Pei Qiqi''s arms somewhat greedy.


    Pei Qiqi deliberately didn''t stop it. After a while, the little hand quietly unbuttoned her, and then it was familiar again... She closed her eyes and touched the little fat: "Be careful, you''ve grown up."


    Be careful, holding the baby bottle in his little hand, and having a dry addiction.


    Tang Yu came in and saw such a picture. Her pajamas were slightly open, her white shoulders were half fruit, and there were some sultry spring faintly faintly, and there was a small thing in her arms¡ª¡ª


    I don¡¯t know how many times it would be tempted to show off like that. To be honest, Tang Yu regrets a little bit, so he shouldn¡¯t be careful, otherwise the person eating in her arms is him. Up.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him, a little embarrassed, and pulled Caution out of her arms, and put her pajamas together: "Why did you pick up the little guy in the morning?"


    "I thought you would rather see her." Tang Yu said with a faint smile, reached out and put her tray on the side table, walked over, hugged one big and one small two, bowed her head and kissed her forehead. , His voice was muted: "The baby has gotten up to eat."


    Pei Qiqi blushed, got out of his arms and went into the bathroom.


    The rest is careful to lift my brother up high, Tang Yu hugged the careful, expression a bit complicated...


    Be careful and call his brother, what should I do?


    Although the little guy is small, he already has an idea¡ª¡ª


    Mr. Tang expressed some headaches.


    Pei Qiqi came out, changed a set of home clothes, and felt much better.


    "I feel so useless!" She thought that she was frightened by Shen Lian, and spit out her tongue.


    Tang Yu helped her sit down for breakfast, smiled slightly, "We are seven or seven...very capable!"


    Pei Qiqi was drinking milk, heard the words, heard the meaning of his words, stared at him with wide eyes, and then spouted...


    Watching cautiously-why is this sister even more disobedient than her when she eats?


    So he took the small fork carefully, as if playing with Xiao Zhao Yan, "Fat! Brother, elder sister."


    Pei Qiqi was a little dazed, staring carefully.


    But in careful thinking, if you do something wrong, you should be a petit!


    Tang Yu looked at Pei Qiqi and smiled, "Qiqi, come over to my brother."


    She stared at him...carefully fooling around, he also fooled around.


    But she didn''t know, he remembered the situation that night... His eyes moved a little.


    In the end, she was still caught, his big palm pressed her and looked at Cao Xin: "Then Ge is hitting, is Cao Cao hitting hard or softly?"


    Careful and embarrassed, look at Pei Qiqi and then Tang Yu: "Brother, hit the heavy one, then hit the light one."


    Pei Qiqi crouched twice on his lap...nothing like that.


    But she couldn''t struggle no matter how hard she struggled, Tang Yu still pressed her and didn''t let her move.

 Chapter 1029： Good luck, dont be afraid! (four)

    He slapped his palm heavily, and she wailed...the ending was trembling, unspeakably pitiful and seductive.


    Then, he patted it lightly, and after falling on it, he didn''t pick it up again, but rubbed her comfortably...kneading it made her tremble.


    "Tang Yu." She whispered his name, being careful that he would teach a child badly.


    Careful eyes widened to see that brother and sister were playing games. Why did sister seem to be both happy and unhappy?


    Why does sister cry? Does it hurt?


    Cautiously climbed over and onto Tang Yu''s lap as well¡ª¡ª


    After that, Cao Cao cocked his own small stocks, "Brother, hit me! Be cautious, don''t hit sister."


    Cao Xin said very hard that Tang Yu couldn''t laugh or cry with that cute appearance.


    Reached out and patted her little **** lightly, "Okay."


    Cautiously wailed, and then waited for brother to continue, as if to sister, but cautiously waited for a long time and did not wait...


    Be careful and wonder, it doesn''t hurt!


    Brother eccentric!


    Pei Qiqi jumped down, ran to the bathroom to wash his face, and looked at his blushing face in the mirror.


    Tang Yu is too disgusting, in the face of caution, just treat her like that...


    She was wearing a home dress and he was beating her with one hand, and he had reached in restlessly with the other.


    When he was careful, one hand tossed her like that... Pei Qiqi never felt that Tang Yu was such a shameless man, but now he is like this.


    Shameless and shameless!


    Behind her, another figure appeared, and then he hugged her from behind her.


    Tang Yu''s voice was extremely hoarse, "Qiqi."


    He placed his big palm on her lower abdomen, and Pei Qiqi was afraid that he would mess around, and quickly grabbed his hand...


    Her eyes met him in the mirror, her eyes sultry, "Tang Yu, be careful outside, don''t mess around."


    Tang Yu''s face rested on her thin shoulders, and her voice was low, "Qiqi, do you want me to mess around when I''m not careful?"


    She obviously didn''t mean that!


    Pei Qiqi stared at him in the mirror.


    Tang Yu smiled, and suddenly he held her hand and pressed her face to her face, and stared at her in the mirror: "Miss Pei, when will you become Mrs. Tang again?"


    She stood up straight and stared at him, his expression couldn''t be more serious.


    Pei Qiqi''s breathing suddenly became confused, and his heart fluctuated violently, "Tang Yu?"


    He smiled, not knowing when there was an extra ring in his hand, and slowly slipped it into her white ring finger.


    Pei Qiqi looked down, the ring was not very eye-catching, it was just a circle of platinum.


    "I brought it from the old man, it was just right." Tang Yu kissed her on the cheek: "Qiqi, shall we get married?"


    Her face was a little red, her fingers were playing with the ring, and she spoke for a long time: "Tang Yu, we are already married."


    He turned her around, pressed her little shoulder, and said in a low voice, "Miss Pei, we are now living together illegally."


    She stared at him.


    Tang Yu squeezed her face, "How about the wedding in a month?"


    She stared at him: "I have to be careful to tell my mother to get married."


    Mr. Tang said that he has some headaches. The child is still young, can it be turned around at once?


    "If it can''t, then it won''t end!" Pei Xiaoqi said capriciously: "Mr. Tang can also marry your Xiaoqi."


    What this said!

 Chapter 1030： Good luck, dont be afraid! (Fives)

    He wanted to say something, so he jumped in cautiously, yelling brother and sister, saying that the doctor is here.


    "I want to poke the little **** P for my sister." With a careful smile, a small row of dense teeth was exposed.


    Heartbroken, Qiqi!


    Tang Yu gave her a mocking look, and then walked towards the living room with half hugging her, "Qiqi, I''m going to poke a little ass."


    She pinched him secretly!


    Dr. Lin was already waiting. He checked her carefully and made sure it was okay. He straightened up and smiled: "It was originally a high fever caused by panic, but now it should be fine. Be careful not to get irritated."


    The doctor''s heart is too bad, he can see a clear hickey on Pei Qiqi''s neck¡ª¡ª


    Looking at Tang Yu''s gaze was somewhat meaningful, even the patient would not let it go!


    Tang Yu asked the little maid to send the doctor out. He looked back at Pei Qiqi and smiled, "Is it better?"


    She lay on her stomach, lamenting: "Tang Yu, Doctor Lin must have seen it."


    She was in good health, he deliberately teased her, walked over and sat on the side of the bed, placed the little guy on his lap, with a smile in his voice, "Qiqi, what can Doctor Lin see?"


    Her face was lying on his lap, her small face buried, hot... He knew it, deliberately didn''t understand.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head and kissed, with an angry voice, "Tang Yu, you badass."


    He laughed in a low voice, stretched out his hand to hug her, his voice is also unspeakable warmth, "That is what you want? Qiqi, don''t you remember? You hold me and beg me..."


    He lowered his head and attached the words to her ears, but Pei Qiqi couldn''t listen.


    Tang Yu actually found that his Qiqi, especially like hugs when he is fragile.


    Reached out and touched her little face, "Okay, rest at home for a few days before going to work."


    He touched her nerves, Pei Qiqi thought of Jin Taihe, which was where Shen Lian had been.


    Her body was tense, and he clearly felt it. Although distressed, he still spoke firmly: "Qiqi, you can''t let yourself live in guilt all your life because of Tang Xin. She is your sister, and at the same time, you are also her greatest Dear ones."


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, her voice was very soft, "Tang Yu, I know."


    Tang Yu reached out and touched her little face, "I know our family''s Qiqi is the bravest."


    She lay on his lap, stubbornly still, and her voice was extremely soft, "Tang Yu, I really want to keep leaning like this."


    He smiled and reached out to touch her fluffy little head: "Fool, don''t be careful?"


    "Of course you need to be careful." Pei Qiqi said, thinking of the villain, and looking around, only to find that the little one was gone.


    Tang Yu pressed her neck, "I was taken downstairs to play."


    She was about to get up and was pressed by him again, feeling that he was chewing and biting on the neck again.


    "Tang Yu, are you a vampire?" She hummed dissatisfiedly, trying to push him away.


    Tang Yu hugged her whole in his arms and did nothing. He just hugged her like that, with a smile in his voice: "Qiqi, capitalists are sucking blood."


    She raised her face, took a bite towards his neck, and then another bite...


    Tang Yu is letting her go crazy.


    In my heart, infinitely beautiful.


    His seven-seven-seven is always the best and most suitable for him¡ª¡ª


    Pei Qiqi was so sick, but he forgot about Pei Huan''s admission to the hospital in advance...

 Chapter 1031： Cannot live X at 24 oclock after delivery (1)

    Pei Huan called Pei Qiqi, Tang Yu answered and said that Pei Qiqi had a fever.


    Originally, Pei Huan wanted to see Pei Qiqi, but she was pregnant and it was inconvenient for her to give birth, so she could only wait for news at home.


    At this time, I also forgot about my admission.


    In the evening, the sky started to rain, and the sound of rain hitting the windows was like pouring bamboo beans.


    Pei Huan stood at the window watching, wearing a nightgown.


    "Not asleep yet?" Xiaomei brought a glass of milk in, and walked over to Pei Huan with the door.


    Pei Huan took the milk, and the warm temperature was just right...just like Xiaomei''s usual care for her.


    Pei Huan''s voice was a little lowly, "Xiaomei, thank you."


    Xiao Mei smiled, "Thank you!"


    Pei Huan looked at her with some sentiment: "A lot, anyway, thank you, Xiao Mei."


    "Hurry up and drink the milk, drink it so you can sleep!" Xiao Mei urged her, but her voice was very gentle.


    Pei Huan was moved in his heart, and his eyes were a little hot. After a long time, he said softly, "Xiaomei, are you sorry?"


    "What a pity?" Xiao Mei smiled and stood with her looking at the boundless night.


    Since Kan Mingzhu no longer stood guard in front, Pei Huan has developed the habit of standing here.


    Pei Huan pursed her lips, "A manager who follows an artist like me will find a way to leave, Xiaomei, why don''t you?"


    Xiao Mei smiled, "Actually, I don''t have such big ambitions. I just follow the queen of heaven and work as an agent. It''s just a bit of a beautiful scene. Maybe it''s not as comfortable as it is now. At least I can sleep at night."


    This is the blessing of pregnant women.


    Pei Huan stared at Xiao Mei, "It''s not good, you are infected by me."


    "Maybe this is my nature!" Xiaomei also rarely joked with her. In fact, what she said was true. The quiet life now is not so lonely, but rather relaxed.


    When Pei Huan drank the milk and handed the cup to Xiao Mei, he said, "If I am not at KING anymore, Xiao Mei, come over and be my financial advisor!"


    Xiao Mei smiled: "I can guarantee that I will become a nanny for you and your child!"


    She looked up, "God! I want to fall in love and get married, I don''t want to be an old mother so soon."


    "I''ll take your vacation and work four days a week." Pei Huan really wanted her to stay.


    Xiao Mei stared at her and sighed, "Pei Huan, you should find your own happiness!"


    She could see that Pei Huan was still thinking about Kan Mingzhu in her heart, but she didn''t admit it.


    The feeling of wanting to be close but not willing to forgive was not good, because Pei Huan couldn''t find a reason to forgive the old talk.


    Pei Huan pursed her lips, looking grouchy: "I''ll talk about it later!"


    Xiaomei smiled, not reluctantly, helping Pei Huan with a big belly to lie down on the bed, and thinking of something while covering her with a quilt: "I will arrange for you to be admitted to the hospital tomorrow. The belly is so big. If it rains for a week, if it suddenly gives birth..."


    Xiao Mei said, her eyes stopped suddenly, looking at Pei Huan.


    Pei Huan bit her lip and frowned slightly...


    "It seems to be giving birth." She looked at Xiao Mei.


    Xiao Mei is also the first time a big girl, I haven''t seen it... You look at me, I look at you, and finally Xiao Mei dare to open the quilt...


    A large pool of things like water flowed on the bed, it should be the amniotic fluid broken.

 Chapter 1032： Cannot live X at 24 oclock after childbirth (2)

    Pei Huan was about to cry, it was raining again in the middle of the night.


    Xiaomei feels even more speechless, she is really crow''s mouth!


    "I called Miss Pei." Xiao Mei picked up the phone, but Pei Huan stopped her and gritted her teeth: "No, she is sick!"


    Xiaomei still listened to her, but if Pei Qiqi didn''t come, she could only call 120.


    I don''t know if it will come after such heavy rain!


    At this moment, Pei Huan couldn''t help but screamed because of the pain... very sad!


    Xiao Mei was anxious, and hit 120 with all his hands. When the other party heard that she was giving birth, she immediately said that it was out of their control, and she was so angry that she wanted to scold her.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise downstairs, like the sound of a door lock being twisted.


    Xiao Mei was shocked...


    Then, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor, the bedroom door was pushed open, and there was a slander standing at the door--


    Xiao Mei was stunned and murmured, "I thought it was a thief."


    However, Lao Kan appeared like a god...


    Pei Huan began to suffer from labor pains. The excessive pain made her feel a little trance. She seemed to have a slander in front of her eyes, she did not believe it, but the slander appeared real.


    She screamed in pain, and looked at her nonchalantly, still stunned: "Is it about to give birth?"


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Mei kicked it in the back: "When is the time, go to the hospital."


    Old Kan wiped the water off his face, and immediately stepped forward to pick up Pei Huan, but he stopped again, thought for a while, then took off his clothes and wiped it with a towel.


    In the cold spring weather, he wrapped Pei Huan tightly, but he walked outside shirtless, and Xiao Mei followed with her umbrella.


    Pei Huan passed by, a little weak, looking up at the ridiculous face, a little dazed.


    Although he had a big beard on his face again, she could see that he had lost a lot of weight... his eye sockets were a little sunken.


    Pei Huan''s fingers touched his face lightly, without saying a word, only his eyes lingering.


    "Keep your strength, you have to work hard to give birth to our baby in a while." Lao Kan gently put her into the car, letting Xiao Mei support her.


    Pei Huan was in pain again, her forehead was sweaty, she swallowed her saliva in pain, and wailed for a long time, "Kan Mingzhu, the child is mine!"


    At this time, everything she said was right, that is, the stars and moon in the sky had to be picked off for her.


    He turned on the wiper and started the car slowly, with a low voice: "Huanhuan, bear with me, I drive slowly."


    This spring rain was extremely heavy, and night fog fell again, and visibility was extremely low.


    For safety, he dared not drive too fast.


    Pei Huan sat in the back seat and yelled: "Kan Mingzhu, you did it on purpose! You bastard, you obviously want to hurt me to death."


    If the old man is in front of her, she will definitely pluck out his Xiong Mao!


    Old Kan''s forehead was sweating, although his top was bare and there was no clothing.


    "Kan Mingzhu! I know you just want me to die, and then let that old woman Su Mo be the child''s stepmother, right? I tell you...you can''t think about it!" Pei Huan is in pain now, just angry, just wanting to curse.


    Perhaps she knew from the bottom of her bones that now she would scold whatever she wanted and wouldn''t be able to answer the old talk.


    Sure enough, after hearing so many unpleasant words, he just brows and the blue veins on his forehead appear, but he does not dare to talk back.

 Chapter 1033： Cannot live X at 24 oclock after delivery (3)

    Xiaomei was worried, but couldn''t help being happy again.


    This pair is really...good blood! There is no one!


    In Xiaomei¡¯s opinion, Pei Huan is the one who is suitable for ridicule. Although Pei Huan thinks she is shrewd, she is actually a very silly girl, who is just a pure man like ridicule, and Su Mo...Xiaomei has been in the circle for several years She knew how Su Mo played well. She would not be happy with such a woman.


    Pei Huan''s labor pains became more and more obvious, she was originally squeamish, crying so loudly...


    When we arrived at the hospital, the elevator broke down.


    On the twentieth floor, Old Kan just hugged her and climbed up layer by layer. When he reached the twentieth floor, his arm was about to be broken and his legs trembled.


    Because it was a normal childbirth, one of the family members was allowed to go in, but in the end I still went in.


    Wearing the sterile clothes provided by the hospital, he was too big to be buttoned, so he could only be left open.


    Pei Huan grabbed Old Kan''s arm, breathed in pain, and yelled...


    The little nurse has never seen it before, and he can squint like this with just one finger!


    The eyes were white several times, but Pei Huan screamed even harder!


    The little nurse was really annoyed by her high-pitched cry, and snorted softly, "Did you call it like this when you were happy?"


    He squinted!


    Pei Huan opened his eyes and stared at the little nurse!


    He squinted her as a pregnant woman, so he dare to stimulate her like this?


    Pei Huan yelled even more sternly, two small paws grabbed the ridiculous Xiong Mao and pulled hard...


    The doctors and nurses who delivered the baby were all stunned. He grabbed a handful of Huong Mao alive!


    The old kan seemed to scratch his body for a while, not taking it seriously, and coaxing his little baby without changing his face: "Be good, stop crying, just call what you want!"


    With that, staring at the little nurse...


    The little nurse was frightened. The strong man in front of him had arms that were thicker than her thighs. It is estimated that a single fold could fold her in half! She didn''t dare to stare at Pei Huan anymore, the man in front of her was too fierce!


    However, Lao Kan was very gentle with Pei Huan, and he allowed Pei Huan to pull out his Xiong Mao, not counting, and put his hand on the belt: "Huan Huan, and do you want to pull it out again!" "


    He squinted!


    The little nurse vomited to death! Is there such a child?


    No matter how bad the blood, Pei Huan''s child was born...


    It took a full four hours.


    It''s a son!


    Lao Kan is a straight man. When he held his son, he was in tears. A mother who kissed the child lightly, "Huanhuan, you gave birth to a son for our Lao Kan family."


    Pei Huan was in good spirits. After getting up and drinking half a bowl of tonic soup, he became more energetic, "My son is mine, and it has nothing to do with your old Kan''s family."


    Although she said so, her eye circles were red, because she had plucked the ridiculous Hun hair and her skin was swollen...


    Old Kan followed her gaze, then he smiled, "Huanhuan, it''s okay, it doesn''t hurt! It can grow in the future, just like a beard."


    "It''s not **** anymore!" The person who has just become a mother is more self-willed than in the past, but it sounds like a **** in the ears of ridicule.


    His Huanhuan still cares if he is sexy!


    "If you want to see it, just look at the bottom, and there''s still below." He said rough words, and Xiao Mei coughed to indicate speechlessness.


    So are these two, are they really good to show their affection so blatantly?

 Chapter 1034： Cannot live X at 24 oclock after delivery (4)

    Pei Huan snorted softly: "Who wants to watch!"


    Old Kan was holding the child, feeling at a loss, not knowing how to coax.


    Xiao Mei looked at it, knowing it, and stepped back quietly.


    When the people were emptied, Old Kan''s face became thicker again. At this moment, his son just started crying.


    "This kid must be hungry! We''re looking for mom to eat!" The 38-year-old was a father and coaxed his son. He gently placed the child in Pei Huan''s arms and looked at her happily. : "My son is hungry."


    Pei Huan ignored him, hugged her son in her arms, and carefully unbuttoned her...


    That little thing was born with instinct, and he ate it all at once, swallowing it in big mouths.


    That voice, that fragrant picture made Lao Kan''s eyes green, glowing green.


    Just look at it! Swallowing raw.


    He squinted, he would rather be a tortoise grandson now, at least to have milk!


    God knows how long he hasn''t touched a woman or his family Huanhuan.


    In the days when he was with Su Mo, Su Mo seduce him several times, even wearing the sexiest pajamas before him, he did not shake when he squinted, and the roots of Lao Kan¡¯s family did not shake. .


    To be honest, Pei Huan is really not good-looking right now. The woman after giving birth is always a little haggard, but there is a maternal brilliance all over her body, which is very charming.


    Old Kan is an artist, he knows, this is moving.


    Because he was moved, he felt that she was extremely moving, and even had desire.


    The villain in Pei Huan''s arms ate desperately, and after eating one, he quickly raised his mung bean-like eyes and looked at Pei Huan baffledly.


    Pei Huan looked at the wrinkled little face and liked it so much, and then changed the place.


    When changing places, the green light in Old Kan''s eyes is even worse, and he can''t wait to swallow it in one bite.


    Pei Huan looked at her son contentedly, looked and looked again, and finally became dissatisfied again.


    Because this son was born, he looked like the pearl of Kan Ming, and the hair on his cheeks was a bit obvious, and he must have grown up with a big beard.


    Pei Huan raised his eyes and glared at him, feeling very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Old Kan wanted to cry, did he offend this young grandma again?


    Pei Huan finished feeding his son, and said in a low voice, "Kan Mingzhu, give your son a name!"


    Kan''s heart trembled, he squatted down very religiously, looked at his wife and children (not his wife and children) with his eyes tenderly, and asked cautiously: "What''s your last name?"


    He didn''t dare to give Kan''s name on his own terms, otherwise she should be angry again.


    Pei Huan said without annoyance: "Let you start, where is there so much nonsense?"


    Old Kan''s heart was ecstatic, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Is this true...let him?


    "How about Kanxing?" Lao Kan felt that he was a jewel and his son was a star.


    Pei Huan didn''t say anything, so he couldn''t tell whether this aunt liked or didn''t like it!


    Anxious.


    Pei Huan glanced at him and snorted softly, "Kan Dashan is the best name for Kan Dashan."


    Lao Kan swallowed for the sake of his wife, his son can be sacrificed.


    The bearded face was trembling with muscles, accompanied by a smiling face, "This name is good! What a good name!"


    Pei Huan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "Stupid."


    Old Kan''s heart is full of tenderness, and I feel that it is full of pride...

 Chapter 1035： Cannot live X at 24 oclock after delivery (5)

    It was such a quiet time, they were all thinking.


    Isn''t it, they should be together!


    She forgave him, and he finally walked out of Su Mo''s life and was able to be with her without worry.


    He confessed his past events cleanly. From then on, there are only his wife and children in the world.


    "Huanhuan, we are together again!" Old Kan stepped forward and pulled away her slightly messy hair: "If you don''t want to, I will never force it, let alone make you angry."


    He was so low, so pitiful, just to stay by her side.


    Pei Huan''s heart was a little sad... In fact, she just squeezed into his life, he was not ready to love her wholeheartedly, but at that time, she had already taken him seriously.


    Pei Huan''s voice was low, "Kan Mingzhu, are you ready now?"


    The ridiculous voice was so soft that he himself was incredible: "Huanhuan, yes, I''m ready."


    He has a thousand, ten thousand sorry for her, but he doesn''t say it, saying it will only make her feel uncomfortable and make her cry... a woman in confinement cannot cry.


    But just like this, Pei Huan still cried.


    She looked at him, closed her eyes, "Kan Mingzhu, I don''t know, you are so old and ugly, and you have no money, why would I like you!"


    She cried as she spoke, crying out her grievances over the past six months.


    She is also a woman, and she does not want to have children out of wedlock.


    He is really hateful.


    "Kan Mingzhu, I won''t forgive you." Pei said bitterly.


    Old Kan opened his eyebrows and smiled, "Well, all my Huns are yours in this life."


    "What do I want your Huns to do!" Pei Huan wiped away tears: "What I want is milk powder money!"


    Old Kan''s eyebrows were gentle. After looking for it for a long time, he took out a bank card from his pants pocket. He put the card in her palm, "There are five million in it, milk powder money."


    Pei Huan knew that almost all of his previous money was used to buy a house. This year, he earned 5 million... Did he earn desperately?


    For some reason, she wanted to cry in her heart.


    Kan Mingzhu gave Su Mo the white moonlight in his heart, but he gave himself all his essence and money.


    Pei Huan considers herself a tacky person, and she thinks that money is the most intuitive emotional expression of a man.


    However, she was still a little worried and stared at him: "Did your Su Mo go to bed?"


    The old kan is particularly sincere: "It used to be."


    After Pei Huan gave birth to a child, it was rare that he was very alive and well, and roared, "What I said was...after being with me."


    Old Kan rubbed his hands, his face was categorical, "Of course not!"


    Pei Huan stared at his face full of beards, but actually couldn''t see anything, because all but his eyes were beards.


    After a while, she waved her hand: "Forget it! The child is called Kanxing!"


    I can hardly believe it.


    God, she forgave him!


    She forgave him!


    At this moment, he wanted to hug her very much, but after too long, he was a little timid...


    Pei Huan blinked his eyes and flattened his mouth: "Kan Mingzhu, it hurts so much! It hurts to have a baby!"


    ¡ª¡ªThis dead ghost didn''t come to comfort her! Really think she is a golden steel female warrior?


    Old Kan''s breathing was lightened, and then he put the child gently on the crib, opened the quilt with his waist, and eagerly took his son''s food...


    At this moment, the little nurse pushed the door in and saw this picture!


    "Ahem! You can''t have **** in forty-two days|lives, only one hour after giving birth!" Little nurse Xiongren!

 Chapter 1036： Kan Xing and Carpet Star (1)

    Old Kan swallowed again rawly, then let go a little reluctantly.


    In that scene, the little nurse was ashamed and shameless. She has been an obstetric nurse for three or four years. This is the first time... This couple is really loving!


    Old Kan licked his lower lip, and stood up with contentment and dissatisfaction.


    The little nurse helped Pei Huan check her body, and made notes while doing the examination. When she reached a certain place, the little nurse had a meal, and then said meaningfully: "This milk has already been opened, the way... the husband sucks."


    Even Pei Huan''s cheeky blushed, and his eyes flew with a knife to look at the ridicule.


    Old Kan scratched his hair, laughed, and then went to hug his son, "Dad is willing to do anything for us Kanxing."


    Do you want this face anymore?


    The little nurse rolled her eyes and looked at the old man to kiss the baby, and couldn''t help but speak: "Mr., newborns are very fragile. Your lips may have bacteria, which may infect the newborn."


    Lao Kan still kissed his son, and said casually, "My son is with me, he is strong! Besides, our father and I were eating in the same pot just now, Xiao Kanxing, right?"


    The nurse was stunned.


    Pei Huan couldn''t help yelling at him: "Kan Mingzhu, you put down your son."


    He was a little wronged, and looked at her baba, but let it go.


    The nurse chuckled, "The mother is in good spirits."


    Putting away the records, he said solemnly: "In short, you can''t have **** for 42 days|lives. You must wait for the check to be confirmed before you can proceed, understand?"


    Pei Huan blushed and nodded.


    Quietly rubbing his nose... I''ve been abstaining for ten months.


    Anyway, Lao Kan and Pei Huan are reconciled, Xiao Mei is happy for them, and can''t wait to call Pei Qiqi early in the morning.


    Pei Qiqi was shocked, and she was born without contact for one night! ?


    She hurriedly broke away from Tang Yu, and ran into the dressing room to change her clothes, like clouds of wind.


    Tang Yu followed, picked a bright light yellow for her, hugged her to Xiaosha to wear it for her, while reprimanding: "It''s so big, so careless." He said she ran around without shoes. thing.


    Pei Qiqi also lowered his head, looked at his little feet, and then hugged Tang Yu, regardless of whether the clothes were half worn or not.


    Hanging a little hand on his neck, he looked at him softly, his voice was sweet, "Pei Huan gave birth to a son."


    "That''s it, you just walk barefoot?" He patted her little **** in disapproval, and then he leaned over her ear with a low voice, "Next time I find out, just Punish you carefully."


    She raised her head and looked at him with water in her eyes.


    He smiled, "Well, I''ll take you there after I wear the clothes! But Qiqi, do you want to give something?"


    Although he doesn''t like Pei Huan, Qiqi likes it.


    Pei Qiqi allowed him to dress himself, while trying hard to think...


    "Send a house?" Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu and asked seriously.


    Tang Yu touched her little head, "Very well, this is a very upstart."


    "You still spent 100 million to buy me!" Pei Xiaoqi, who was ridiculed, jumped up and put it directly on his waist.


    Tang Yu smiled, "This is different!"


    "So this kind of thing is very common for you?" A small knife flew in Pei Qiqi''s eyes.

 Chapter 1037： Kan Xing and Carpet Star (2)

    Tang Yu curled his lips and looked at his little guy, "In a lifetime, probably only once! Because no other girl would seduce me so boldly when I was drunk!"


    Pei Qiqi beat him angrily, hanging on him, lowered his head and bit his shoulder.


    He is only wearing a yukata again, so playing around, his yukata will be opened in a while, it really can''t stop anything!


    Pei Qiqi covered his eyes with a beautiful voice, "Tang Yu, put on your clothes."


    He smiled and kissed her, opened her hand to kiss her eyes, Pei Qiqi screamed and struggled to avoid, the two entangled him and pushed her to the locker.


    At this time, Pei Qiqi''s long black hair was draped over her thin shoulders, and the skirt he picked for her had already disappeared. She was almost sitting on his body and felt his change.


    And his clear eyes were clearly full of certain intentions, Pei Qiqi got up and hugged his neck and acted like a baby: "I said I would go see Pei Huan and the child."


    He reached forward and kissed her ear, his voice whispered: "Then only do it once."


    With that, I acted...


    Pei Qiqi screamed, then hugged him tightly and said like a little sheep: "Tang Yu, then you hurry up."


    "Hurry up?" The man with the beast X''s big hair raised his eyebrows in the morning, and then as she wished¡ª¡ª


    faster! Hurry up!


    Pei Qiqi screamed again and again, the tail trembling delicately, "Tang Yu...I didn''t mean to say this faster."


    He bit her little ear and teased her: "Then which one are you talking about faster? Qiqi, eh?"


    "Just hurry up!" She bit her lip with tears in her eyes, looking at him pitifully: "It''s just... it''s over soon."


    Tang Yu laughed softly, "Maybe...it''s difficult, Qiqi, you can be nice, maybe you can."


    Pei Qiqi glanced at him sadly, then hugged him, in his ear, complimenting him for how good he was, whispering to his brother, calling him father...


    Originally thought he would let her go, but the more she was like this, the more passionate Tang Yu was, and on the contrary, it was even more flogging...


    Pei Qiqi beat him angrily, bit him, cursed him in a small mouth, all kinds of unpleasant.


    Tang Yu hugged her into the bedroom and threw her on the luxurious big bed. He knelt in front of her, leaned over her sides, stared at her deeply with his dark eyes, his mouth slightly bent: " Pei Qiqi, you are dead!"


    She screamed and closed her eyes, then turned aside helplessly, "Tang Yu, you badass."


    Instead, his heart softened, and he kissed her little mouth, "Okay, let you go!"


    She opened her eyes, turned her head to look at him, and saw his tenderness.


    Pei Qiqi is expecting Ai Ai again, her little feet hooked him and bit her little fingers, "Then what do you do?"


    "Solve it by yourself!" He was very rough and rough, and was about to get out of bed, but she hugged him and refused to let him go.


    "Qiqi?" He helplessly patted her little hand.


    Pei Qiqi''s little face was blushing terribly, and she hugged him, pressed her little face to his belly, and said in a low voice: "I will help you."


    Tang Yu couldn''t believe his good fortune, so he suppressed the throbbing of his body and stared at her.


    Pei Qiqi raised her small face and looked at him sadly: "Go and wash."


    Tang Yu''s heart was ecstatic, and he almost felt that today is a good day...


    Quickly go to the bathroom to clean, come back and lie down--


    This morning, Mr. Tang was very satisfied and satisfied.


    It didn''t go out until ten o''clock... Pei Qiqi stared at Tang Yu several times in the car, and blamed him!

 Chapter 1038： Kanxing and Carpet Star (3)

    Tang Yu looked satisfied, he enjoyed it today, but in the end he still did not let her go.


    Thinking of her softly begging for herself, she couldn''t help but feel passion.


    Pei Qiqi ignored him all the way, until he drove the car to a law firm, she stayed in a daze and looked at him: "Let''s go to the hospital, what are we doing here?"


    Tang Yu unfastened his seat belt and explained, "Isn''t it about giving gifts?"


    He turned his head and smiled before getting out of the car. There was already a lawyer in the law firm waiting, and he handed Tang Yu a document.


    Tang Yu quickly got into the car, put the document on Pei Qiqi''s lap, buckled the seat belt himself and started the car.


    Pei Qiqi opened the file with some surprise, and after reading it, smiled: "It is indeed a great gift."


    She has transferred the shares of Boyi back to Tang Yu, and the property returned to the original owner.


    But she didn''t expect Tang Yu to give Pei Huan one percent of the shares.


    One percent, also billions of assets, is really generous.


    Pei Qiqi had no idea to put things away, and heard Tang Yu speak softly: "Not only for Pei Huan''s child, but also because of Kan Mingzhu."


    That year, Kan Mingzhu took Qiqi out of the haze, and he was very grateful.


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "He already has the best gift."


    After a pause, he said: "They are reconciled. I went to bed early last night, Pei Huan was about to give birth, and he ridiculed her to the hospital."


    She stretched her waist and her expression was particularly soft. "I am really grateful for this rain and grateful for my illness."


    Tang Yu reached out and touched her hair, "Silly boy."


    Pei Qiqi also laughed, with a strange brilliance in her eyes. She put her small face on his arm and said in a low voice, "Tang Yu, I think it''s great now."


    His heart also softened, without making a sound, just let her rely on.


    When I arrived at the hospital, I saw Pei Huan, Lao Kan, and Kan Xing.


    Seeing them together again, Pei Qiqi''s eyes were a little hot. This was what she wanted very much but didn''t dare to talk to Pei Huan about expectations.


    It is really good now!


    When Lao Kan saw the gift of his son''s birth, he was shocked, saying that it was too expensive and refused to accept it.


    Pei Huan''s wind is clear and clear: "Accept it! As long as it is given in Qiqi, you can accept it."


    Pei Qiqi smiled and said, "It was Tang Yu''s meaning."


    Pei Huan is going to blow up his hair... What Tang Yu meant!


    The corners of her mouth twitched, because she was a little uncomfortable, she had seduced Tang Yu before.


    Pei Qiqi rubbed her hair: "Look, it''s silly again! Didn''t you say that the previous things are over?"


    There were tears in Pei Huan''s eyes, and Pei Qiqi couldn''t bear to pat her: "Mother, don''t cry to me!"


    Old Kan came over quickly, like an old mother.


    After finally coaxing the noble maternal adult, he was finally able to hug his baby for everyone to admire.


    Old Kan asked with joy: "How about it? Can you still see it?"


    "Very handsome!" Pei Qiqi said against his will, because the babies who were just born were all wrinkled, that is to say, I thought it was good-looking.


    The heart of the old man is even more joyful, and the whole person is extremely satisfied.


    Pei Huan put a sneer on the side, "It''s obviously just like you, not good at all."


    The old man was hit hard, and he was afraid that the born child would understand it (the IQ was zero at this time), so he hurriedly coaxed the child: "Mom talks nonsense, we Kanxing is the most handsome and best watched.


    Pei Qiqi frowned, and suddenly said astonishing: "Pei Huan, your son''s name..."


    She sold it off!

 Chapter 1039： Kan Xing and Carpet Star (4)

    "What''s wrong with the name?" Pei Huan''s gaze fell on Lao Kan, thinking of this foolishness in his heart, and the child who was just born was so happy.


    Pei Qiqi held back a smile: "Your son''s name... Kanxing and Carpet Star, how do they sound so similar?"


    Even Tang Yu''s mouth was slightly bent, and he stretched out his hand to rub his Qiqi hair: "Randomly."


    But Pei Huan¡¯s hair was blown up, because before, she often did not work on the red carpet, and was mocked by the media many times!


    Now Lao Kan dare to use such a name! ! !


    "Kan Mingzhu, you must be deliberate!" Pei Huan roared, if it weren''t for getting out of bed, she would almost tear up the old kan now.


    He looked at Pei Qiqi sadly, "I definitely didn''t mean it."


    Pei Huan screamed, "That''s what you mean! Kan Mingzhu, I almost fell in love with you. You have to use your son''s name to laugh at me for no work."


    "Aren''t we Kanxing your work?" Old Kan thought it was a very level love sentence, but Pei Huan cried out again, "Do you still dare to say''carpet star"? Dare you say it! Kan Mingzhu, I killed you. "


    Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu couldn''t laugh, Pei Qiqi quietly bumped Tang Yu, and whispered: "Look, is she more and more like Zhou Meilin?"


    Tang Yu is a man, and also a man of precious status. Naturally, he would not easily evaluate a woman. He just smiled and squeezed her face: "Naughty!"


    Pei Qiqi hugged his arm and acted like a baby: "I am doing well for Pei Huan, and I can''t find out until fifty or sixty! How bad does Carpet Star sound?"


    She raised her head and smiled squeamishly, Tang Yu''s heart was like a spring breeze.


    However, the things that make Old Kan''s heart congested are behind.


    Lin Jinrong went to the hospital for a review and just happened to ran into Xiaomei, only to know that Pei Huan was born.


    Out of courtesy, Lin Jinrong asked his secretary to send a bunch of lilies and a piece of mutton fat white jade, which was very valuable.


    Such a rough man, at this time, his mind was as small as a needle, and he looked at Pei Huan eagerly.


    Pei Huan asked Xiaomei to send two happy eggs to Lin Jinrong''s secretary. When they left, he picked up the bunch of flowers and sniffed them deeply, "It smells so good, Xiaomei help me insert it."


    Old Kan is very opinionated, "This florist is not a hint of joy. It doesn''t look good in the delivery room."


    Xiao Mei smiled: "Lily calms the nerves."


    Pei Huan deliberately stimulated the old talk, staring at him, "Where does he have any aesthetics."


    Resentful: "I am a photographer."


    "But you still don''t have an aesthetic." Otherwise, how could you like an old woman like Su Mo! This is Pei Huan''s little thought, but she will not be stupid to say it.


    Quietly stalking his neck, finally softened.


    "Okay, you say it looks good and stay!" Old Kan has no right to speak, and tears in his heart. He has no status now, and it is grace to be a nanny.


    When the two men went out to smoke, Pei Qiqi finally had the opportunity to talk to Pei Huan.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, covering the quilt for Pei Huan, letting go, Pei Huan looked happy.


    "Decided?" Pei Qiqi looked at her.


    Pei Huan said, "Yes, Qiqi, I''m ready."


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "After deciding, I will live a good life, I am a good person to talk about!"


    She paused: "If he firmly took you to the hospital at the time, regardless of Su Mo, it would have seemed even more ruthless."

 Chapter 1040： Fairy fight (1)

    When she said this, Pei Huan could hear her too, and she gave a hum.


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "I''ll live well in the future, and it''s not bad for money! Don''t go to the entertainment industry! That bowl of rice is not delicious, you see Ye Liang Qiu Ye Tian Empress, in such a high position, a little disobey KING Entertainment , It was refrigerated."


    Pei Huan was silent for a while: "Seven-seven, I know what Tang Yu means by one percent!"


    She raised her eyes and looked at Pei Qiqi: "He really cares about you! The people around you, the people you care about, he cares, and they are all quietly taking care of the charge card=-."


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "Your old man is also very good! He loves you."


    Seeing Pei Huan''s silence, he patted the back of her hand: "Don''t mention the previous things, especially Su Mo, who can let go of the old talk. What can''t you let go of?"


    Pei Huan snorted, and suddenly got up to hold Pei Qiqi''s arm, "Qiqi, I really want to call you mom."


    Pei Qiqi looked disgusted, "You shameless Pei Huan, obviously I''m still a few months younger than you, just call me a sister, and you want me to be an old mother!"


    Although what she is doing now is the old mother.


    Pei Qiqi happened to be there, and finally agreed with Lao Kan to get married after the children''s two full moons, and don''t live in any hotel suites. After all, it is not convenient for children to live in Pei Huan''s villa.


    I always think that the honeymoon is gone, and I feel a little disappointed, but think about it, after two months, I will be able to get a bridal chamber, and I will finally be more balanced!


    On the contrary, Pei Huan doesn''t matter, just have a son.


    It was four or five in the afternoon when Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu left. He and her held hands, "Mrs. Tang, where do you want to go?"


    "When will you marry me?" At sunset, on the streets of City B, a beautiful girl holding a handsome man standing beside a top sports car attracted a lot of attention.


    Pei Qiqi cocked her mouth, with a charming expression, very not "President Pei".


    Tang Yu looked at her, his eyes deep, and there was an imperceptible smile. He smiled, "Pei Qiqi, I suddenly felt that such an illegal cohabitation is good."


    She stared at him, but her eyebrows were filled with coquetry.


    Tang Yu smiled, stretched out his hand to clasp her in his arms, closed his eyes, "Qiqi, how am I willing?"


    How willing to let her follow her namelessly?


    In his arms, her little hand slapped his shoulder, and then said meaningfully: "I now know that there is no benefit of Huong Mao."


    Tang Yu looked at her.


    Pei Qiqi smiled softly: "When Pei Huan gave birth, he plucked out all the ridiculous Huns."


    Tang Yu looked at her.


    "So Tang Yu, it''s a good thing that you don''t have Hun Mao." Pei Qiqi held back a smile, stretched out his hand to get into the car, and laughed while sitting in the car.


    Tang Yu was stunned, then shook his head, and then got into the car.


    He slowly buckled his seat belt and looked at the villain again, with unspeakable satisfaction in his heart.


    At this time, his seven-seven-seven, just like an ordinary girl.


    He suddenly said: "Qiqi, do you want to continue to school?"


    Pei Qiqi''s gaze was slightly stunned, and then he was a little emotional, thinking of the graduation certificate that University B did not get.


    There was a sense of being separated from the world.


    After a while, he said softly: "Let''s talk about it later!"


    Tang Yu looked at her a little sad, knowing that she was thinking of those unpleasant past events, and smiled slightly, "Yes, Miss Pei''s most important life task now is to propose to Mr. Tang."


    "Tang Yu!" She called his name angrily.


    Tang Yu had already started the car, "Isn''t it?"


    Okay, yes!

 Chapter 1041： Fairy fight (2)

    Days passed, Pei Huan was discharged from the hospital, and Lao Kan lived a life of firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    Tang Yu took over Bo Yi with ease, but Pei Qiqi was so busy all day long.


    In addition to personal abilities, there is also the fact that Shen Lian has messed up Jin Taihe, and Pei Qiqi can only figure out some clues after spending a month.


    She took over and Xiaowen followed. Xiaowen was a right-hand man and helped a lot.


    A month later, Pei Qiqi felt like a dead dog from exhaustion.


    On the rare Sunday morning, she was lying in Tang Yu''s arms, feeling a little disturbed by his palm...


    She knew him well, and her little hand went into the quilt to catch him, her voice slurred, "Tang Yu, don''t! So tired."


    Said poorly, wishing that he could let him go.


    Tang Yu took a picture of her, held her with one hand, pushed her body up a little, half leaned against the head of the bed, and pinched her small face: "On Friday, you said Saturday. On Saturday, you are yourself. Say this morning... Pei Qiqi, I have not had **** for five days|lives."


    "Beast!" Her hair was messed up like a little madman, her small face was buried in his arms, and her hands were holding his waist. Her voice was vague: "Tang Yu, exhausted!"


    He grabbed her little head and kissed her as soon as he lowered his head...


    Pei Qiqi hid around, screaming vigorously: "No."


    The more she struggled, the more animalistic he was.


    Holding her thin little arm, dragging it into her arms forcefully, bit her little ear: "I want it now, Qiqi, you can''t escape."


    She bit her lip and obediently raised her face to let him kiss.


    She was so well-behaved that he kissed her unceremoniously, kissing her closely, pressing her little head with one hand, and pulling away the messy hair on her face with the other.


    Kissing so deeply, with entangled lips and teeth, he kissed too deeply, she could only swallow and breathe hard with him...her tender little body was sitting in his arms, feeling his kind of bend Zhang''s power seemed to be able to tear her apart at any time.


    She was a little scared, her voice fragmented: "Tang Yu, I''m afraid..."


    "Hey, I will be gentle." He coaxed her, just about to do that fishy thing.


    The door slammed open, and there was a milky voice: "Brother Hu?"


    Carefully, wearing a creamy white lace skirt, she opened her mouth and looked at brother and sister¡ª¡ª


    Why don''t they wear clothes?


    Beside Cao Xin, there was Xiao Zhao Yan, dressed like a little gentleman, with a great air.


    Careful little mouth opened to form 0, and Xiao Zhao Yan is @-@ÑÛ¡­¡­


    Both babies looked at the two adults on the big bed curiously. This picture seems to have been seen before, and there seems to be...


    Caution''s voice was crisp: "Yan Yan, are they fighting with fairies?"


    Xiao Zhao Yan shook his head, "It shouldn''t be! I think it''s learning martial arts." He recently read a book about martial arts.


    "It''s a goblin fight!"


    "It''s learning martial arts! My brother is using a trick..." Xiao Zhao Yan scratched his head and couldn''t think of it.


    "Fighting fairies."


    "Learn about martial arts."


    Tang Yu on the bed turned black, and quickly covered himself and Pei Qiqi with a quilt, calmed down for a while and yelled at the two curious babies at the door: "Go downstairs."


    Who put them up?


    "Zhao Yan, leave with caution." He gritted his teeth to know how serious it is for a man who has not had **** for a week to be interrupted.

 Chapter 1042： Fairy fight (3)

    Poor Xiao Zhao Yan, he was obviously the one who was more than two months old, but he still said that he was the younger sister.


    Even the fierce and fierce were him.


    Xiao Zhao Yan let out a cry, afraid to challenge Tang Yu''s authority.


    But be careful and dare to be spoiled, the villain flew over with a cigarette wearing a little skirt.


    The little hand lifted the quilt...


    Poor Tang Yu, who was about to exercise hard, was shocked!


    At this time, Tang Yu felt for the first time what it means to be unlovable.


    But the squeaky smile in front of him is still his daughter!


    He stared at Cao Xin, but Cao Xin was not afraid of "Brother Ge", and even turned his head to continue discussing with Xiao Zhao Yan: "It''s just a goblin fighting! Did you look at the one who didn''t wear clothes in the war?"


    Zhao Yan touched his head, feeling that it made sense to be careful!


    Tang Yu felt that there was no way to live this sex|life, so he immediately put on a bathrobe, jumped out of the bed, and carried them downstairs one by one.


    Downstairs, Lin Yun and Zhao Yi, and even Tang Zhiyuan are there. I came here today to discuss the wedding date of Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi. Just now I asked Cao Xin to go upstairs to call people, but now I saw a man. The Lord carried them down one by one.


    Tang Yu hurriedly threw it to Lin Yun with a simple voice: "Sit down first, I''ll be down in an hour."


    Does it take an hour to get dressed? The people present were a little puzzled!


    At this time, tears flashed in his careful big eyes: "Brother is bullying sister, they are fighting with fairies."


    Xiao Zhao Yan inherited Zhao Yi''s calmness. The two or three-year-old child nodded in agreement, "I can testify."


    The adults all laughed, and they also understood why Tang Yu had lost his attitude just now. It was really...


    "That''s not a fairy fight." Lin Yun held back a smile, "Brother and sister are trying hard to give birth to a little sister."


    Careful eyes flickered like little stars. The little guy was smart, tilted his head, and asked softly, ¡°Can brother and sister have children? Are they close relatives? ''S child should also be called my aunt!"


    The adults laughed again, don''t know how to explain it well!


    At least, this kind of thing should be better for Tang Yu to explain it carefully, and then Tang Yu felt that Lin Yun explained it better, so no one and Jingxin had ever said her life experience.


    Upstairs, Tang Yu returned to the bedroom, and this time locked the door behind him.


    He went up lightly, pulled her into his arms, went down shamelessly, closed his eyes and chuckled, "The baby is still waiting for me!"


    Pei Qiqi heard the voice downstairs, knowing that Lin Yun was coming, and refused to do that with him, so he patted him, "No, I got up."


    He just picked her up regardless, and carried her to the terrace, from here, downstairs can easily hear the sound.


    "Tang Yu, you are crazy!" Her little hand punched his shoulder, her voice was small, for fear of being heard.


    Tang Yu laughed lowly, pressing her big palm, a touch of indulgence was stained in her black eyes: "Be quiet for a while."


    She hugged him roguely, bit her small mouth, and said in a low voice, "Tang Yu, go back to bed."


    "Our baby likes to do it on the bed? Huh?" He smiled, and carried her back to the bed as she wished.


    The soft bed was sunk deeply, and he was ruined by him in less than half an hour...


    His fierceness, like he wants to make up for the whole week, Pei Qiqi would rather go to work!


    too tired¡­¡­

 Chapter 1043： The Swallows Return to Time (1)

    Lin Yun and others downstairs waited for an hour, two hours, and finally waited until Tang Yu went downstairs for lunch. Pei Qiqi couldn''t get up and fell asleep.


    Seeing Tang Yu come down refreshed, the two men shook their heads in disapproval. Lin Yun also felt that her old face was dull, she was almost 30, so she couldn''t restrain her?


    "Let''s have dinner!" Tang Yu was in a very good mood, walked to his mother''s side, and naturally lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek.


    Lin Yun scolded with a smile: "I still know it."


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, Qinggui''s expression never lost half a point, "It''s rare to rest."


    He paused, "Qiqi has been very busy these days, working overtime late every night. I should accompany her more."


    Well, the adults will understand it in seconds.


    At the dinner table, Lin Yun talked about the marriage, Tang Yu thought about it: "I have discussed with Qiqi, and I plan to hold a party on cruise ship No.7. The ceremony is simple."


    Lin Yun and Tang Zhiyuan looked at each other for a while, and then warmly said, "That''s fine! I''m afraid the old man will have to spend some time persuading them."


    Tang Yu smiled: "I will do this."


    Lin Yun thinks about it, his own son is the best way to deal with his father.


    Later, Lin Yun remembered something again, and asked Tang Yu first: "How about Shenzhongshan?"


    Tang Yu sighed lightly, "It''s okay! It''s just that Mrs. Shen has lost a lot of weight because of Shen Lian''s affairs. The spirit is no better than before." After all, this has gone through several blows, beyond the psychological endurance.


    Lin Yun also nodded, "It''s hard for her! I heard that Shen Lian is going to be sent to a nursing home abroad?"


    Tang Zhiyuan felt a little uncomfortable, after all, because Shen Zhongshan and him were friends before, and there was something about Shen Zhongshan and Zhao Ke, he never mentioned it. If he had said, he would never marry Zhao Ke.


    Later, Tang Xin was still a child of Shen Zhongshan. After all, Tang Zhiyuan was the one who took a lot of trouble and lost Lin Yun for nothing.


    At this moment, Tang Yu nodded: "Yes! Shen Zhongshan and Mrs. Shen also decided to immigrate abroad, and they may not come back again."


    Their wedding, attended by Shen Zhongshan, was the last gift to Qiqi.


    Shen Zhongshan gave Jin Taihe to Pei Qiqi, and gave the rest of his life to Mrs. Shen and Shen Lian. He returned to the beginning and spent the rest of his life atonement for their mother and daughter. This is also one reason Mrs. Shen is calm.


    Tang Yu knew that Shen Zhongshan did this partly for Pei Qiqi.


    He wanted to take Shen Lian away, and could no longer endanger Qiqi. His loving father had painstakingly, Qiqi knew, but he couldn''t explain it.


    Later, Tang Zhiyuan went to Shen Zhongshan and had a drink.


    Shenzhongshan could not drink, and replaced water with tea to make Tang Zhiyuan apologize.


    Tang Zhiyuan waved his hand, the wind was clear and the clouds were calm: "Where are you talking?"


    He looked at Chen Zhongshan''s slightly obese appearance and sighed: "Brother Zhongshan, if you said that Zhao Ke''s woman is now resurrected, will you still be stubborn at you if you look at you like this?"


    Shen Zhongshan''s old face hung up, and then he smiled helplessly, and took a sip of the tea: "Zhiyuan, why bother to bury me again! This has been a matter of years!"


    His eyes were a bit far-reaching: "Finally, let''s just talk about it! In the future, our old friends may not have the time to talk like this!"


    Tang Zhiyuan filled him with tea in silence.


    Shen Zhongshan looked at Tang Zhiyuan and smiled: "Believe it or not, I really don''t know that Zhao Ke gave birth to me."

 Chapter 1044： The swallow returns to time (2)

    Shen Zhongshan went on to say, "If it is, I won''t be able to rely on you! At that time, what should I say, when you told me that you were going to marry Zhao Ke, she was already pregnant, you thought it was your child, and I Didn''t think too much."


    And that child is destined to... poor!


    Thinking of Tang Xin, there were tears in Chen Zhongshan''s eyes, which was one of the reasons why he could not forgive Shen Lian.


    Tang Xin grew up as he watched, so a cute little guy, even if it wasn''t Shen Lian''s sister, could not treat her like that.


    Tang Zhiyuan also touched the chord in his heart, and drank a big sip of wine, "I just know that Tang Xin is not my own birth, I still love her! No way will not love her, she is so cute."


    The two masters touched the cups, and drank them full for the bitterness in their hearts, wiped the wine from their lips, and sighed up to the sky... the day will be on each side, and I don''t know when to get together again.


    Tang Zhiyuan was drunk and was in Shen Chongshan.


    Half-dreaming and half-awake, I noticed that Mrs. Shen came over to persuade Shen Zhongshan to go to sleep. At that time, Tang Zhiyuan''s heart was cold and unspeakable.


    He wanted to say that Chongshan would chat for a while, but he felt abrupt.


    Finally, Tang Zhiyuan left first, stumbled into the car, and the driver sent him back to Yanhui.


    Swallows back... Swallows back to time.


    But the person in his heart could never come back.


    Tang Zhiyuan went upstairs and sat in Tang Xin''s bedroom for a while. He didn''t know how he fell asleep later.


    When I woke up, the sky was light, and the sounds of frogs and cicadas outside disturbed my dreams, and I couldn''t sleep anymore.


    Tang Zhiyuan was already desolate, he remembered what Yun Yun said to him that day, find a companion!


    But what kind of one are you looking for?


    He liked the young and beautiful in the past, but it''s just like that now...


    If you don''t touch your heart, you will only find a stranger living in a house!


    Tang Zhiyuan got up and stood in Tang Xin''s bedroom. At this time, he missed Tang Xin very much.


    If Tang Xin was there, even if it wasn''t his daughter, as long as she was there, she could always be with him, how great it would be!


    He is not so lonely.


    He just stood there until dawn...thinking about Tang Xin and when she called her father.


    Tang Zhiyuan felt that he was old and did not want to find a woman to have children anymore.


    Unlike Lin Yun and Zhao Yi, be careful that this granddaughter has both, and the two old and unscrupulous even gave birth to a young Zhao Yan!


    Old and unfixed! Tang Zhiyuan sighed, leaving him alone, lonely and old.


    Early in the morning, Tang Zhiyuan stood on the terrace, looking at the mist in the distance, recalling his life, still regretting it.


    Perhaps, the loneliness now is the price at the beginning, he is, and so is Zhongshan.


    They were all planted on Zhao Ke, but they were still there, and the most painful thing was Tang Xin, the innocent child.


    The servant at home carefully pushed open the bedroom door, "Sir?"


    Tang Zhiyuan still stood with his back to his back, his voice softly: "Today is Tang Xin''s little girl''s birthday, don''t forget to have some birthday noodles at noon."


    The eyes of those in the family were red. In fact, everyone knew that Tang Xin was not her husband''s child, but her husband still loved her very much, and even went there and never forgot her birthday.


    "Sir, you are very kind to the young lady." The servant said.


    Tang Zhiyuan sighed lightly--


    Okay? He didn''t think that when Tang Xin was still there, he was too little with her.


    So that when I think of it now, it''s all regret and guilt.

 Chapter 1045： Careful X education! (One)

    Every Friday night, Tang Yu would take Pei Qiqi to Lin Yun''s place for a meal, and then carefully take it back to the rose garden for two days.


    Although she was very happy with Xiaoxin and made up for Pei Qiqi''s previous regrets, she was very troubled because Xiaoxin still called her sister and brother Tang Yuga.


    It was another early morning, Pei Qiqi was in Tang Yu''s arms, with a cautious heart sleeping on all sides.


    Carefully wear one-piece pajamas, the kind with animal patterns on the small strands.


    The little guy slept soundly, and the breath he exhaled was sweet, and he also made that kind of...Q, lost sound, cuteness turned over!


    Pei Qiqi was lying in Tang Yu¡¯s arms, watching Cao Xin sleep, she didn¡¯t get tired of her beautiful and delicate face, and her voice was soft: "Tang Yu, do you have peace Say I am her mother?"


    In fact, Tang Yu has already felt it recently. His mother may not have said it, but was counting on him to say it.


    So until now, no one and Cautious have ever said it.


    He smiled faintly and reached out to touch her little head: "How do we look like little mothers in Qiqi!"


    When Pei Qiqi heard it, he knew that he hadn¡¯t said it. He cocked his mouth and poked his hand in his lower abdomen, ¡°Tang Yu, we will get married in half a month! You want to be careful to call us in front of friends and family. Brother and sister, it''s shameful!"


    He allowed her to poke, indulge and spoil her, "Then now we wake her up and tell her we are mom and dad?"


    "No!" Pei Qiqi couldn''t bear it, that little guy fell asleep, how cute.


    She couldn''t help but looked over again, yawned carefully, and turned over...


    Even the appearance of turning over is so cute, the small stock is facing her, and there is a little cow in the small stock of pajamas, looking at Pei Qiqi with two big eyes open.


    "I don''t care, you explain to her today." She stepped forward and squeezed his chin, sitting on him and playing foolishly.


    Tang Yu caught her little hand, his eyes were clear, "Qiqi, why can''t you tell me? I think if you say it, you will be very happy to be careful."


    "What if she doesn''t listen to me? After all, her life with you is much longer than me." Pei Qiqi was a little dejected, and then grabbed his hand and bit angrily. He blamed him!


    Tang Yu coaxed her: "But she has eaten..."


    He didn''t say the following words, just glanced at her somewhere.


    Pei Qiqi immediately covered his Huns¡¯ mouth, "Tang Yu, you are shameless."


    "If you want a face, you don''t have to be careful!" The two were only joking, but Tang Yu was a little passionate at the moment. He was about to fight against the child''s little mother fairy, and he woke up carefully.


    The little man got up from the bed, his eyes turned dripping, staring at Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi: "Brother, are you doing it?"


    Tang Yu hugged the little guy to himself, grasping the fat little guy, "Brother and sister are fighting with fairies."


    "Tang Yu!" Pei Qiqi blushed, he was teaching bad children.


    Tang Yu gave her a calm look, and then patiently and cautiously talked about physiology.


    As she talked, Pei Qiqi laughed and covered her mouth: "You tell her slowly, I''m going to brush my teeth."


    Well, the careful X education can be given to the child''s father in the future!


    Tang Yu stared at her, but Pei Qiqi still clutched his stomach and ran away.

 Chapter 1046： Careful X education! (two)

    Cautiously lay on Ge Ge''s body with a soft and cute voice, and asked seriously: "Ge Ge, so if Ge Ge''s tadpole enters Qiqi''s body, it can become a baby?"


    The careful little face turned into a pie face in an instant, and his eyes were also round, incredible.


    It turned out that when Ge Ge and her sister were fighting with the fairies, Ge Ge always fired hidden weapons at her sister... No wonder her sister would cry, it must be very painful!


    So pitiful!


    Caution showed sympathy.


    Tang Yu''s heart was funny, he stretched out his hand and rubbed the careful and soft little curls, and dropped the blockbuster, "Cautious is made like this by brother and sister."


    Careful eyes widened, staring at Tang Yu.


    She is a clever child. Tang Yu said so much and said this again, so small people naturally think more.


    For example, a lot of people usually say that she and Xiao Zhao Yan don¡¯t look so alike, and some people say that she looks like brother... Is she really because of the hidden weapon of brother hitting sister?


    Tears welled up in Xinxin''s eyes, one by one, like crystals, falling from the ground, "People are not a hidden weapon, and Xinxin is not a hidden weapon."


    Tang Yu was stunned!


    This is not the point, okay! ?


    Although he was eager to tell her the truth, he still couldn''t bear to cry carefully, so let''s coax first!


    Cao Xin cried so sad in his arms, his fat body was lying in his arms, and his chubby feet hooked his waist, Tang Yu''s whole heart melted away.


    "Baba!" Cautious little face lay on his shoulders, crying as he made a soft voice, "Cautious heart is not a hidden weapon, Cautious heart is not."


    Tang Yu froze!


    Just now, what did you call him carefully?


    He couldn''t believe it. He pulled Cao Xin''s little face again, looked at her seriously, Cao Xin was still crying, and whispered again ¡®Ba Ba¡¯.


    Tang Yu hugged the fleshy little man, his voice was so soft that he almost didn''t recognize him, and he was slightly hoarse: "Baby, what did you call?"


    "Baba!" Carefully and proudly put his little face on his shoulder, and his little hands clasped his neck.


    Tang Yu finally hid his excitement and closed his eyes, "How did you guess it carefully?"


    "The baby has known it a long time ago." The fat little guy''s voice was soft and low, and she wouldn''t say anymore when he teased her.


    Tang Yu''s heart was so soft that he kissed him carefully, "Then you must know that sister is Ma Ma, right?"


    Be careful not to say anything, lying on his shoulders with tears.


    The little mouth is pursed, it looks very cute.


    "What''s wrong, baby? Do you know that Ma Ma is not happy?" Tang Yu coaxed the little guy, and looked at Pei Qiqi standing at the door of the bathroom, obviously a little nervous.


    He made a look at her for a while, then pursed his lips and patted the villain in his arms.


    Carefully raised his eyes, glanced at Pei Qiqi secretly, then buried her small round face again, in a low voice, "No baby."


    Tang Yu was a little helpless, but still coaxed patiently, "Why?"


    Carefully cocked her mouth, "Because the baby is a hidden weapon, it hurts my sister."


    Tang Yu couldn''t help laughing, this little guy!


    He looked at Pei Qiqi''s blushing face and said with a smile: "It is the father who hurts my sister, not the baby."


    "Really?" Cao Xin came back to life again, with little stars in her eyes.


    Tang Yu touched her little head and smiled, "Of course it is true."

 Chapter 1047： Careful X education! (three)

    Carefully leaned out of his arms, looking at Pei Qiqi...


    Why can''t Ma Ma be careful?


    The baby won''t open the forest!


    I waited carefully for a long time without waiting, so I cried again!


    Pei Qiqi ran over and looked at Tang Yu...


    She played with Xiaoxin for a while, but really, she was a playmate. She hadn''t learned to be a little mother.


    Cao Xin started to cry at this time, she didn''t know if Cao Xin didn''t like herself.


    Therefore, she dared not come over and hug her.


    Tang Yu looked at Pei Qiqi''s stupid appearance, and couldn''t help but remember that his Qiqi was actually only 23 years old. She might not be able to accept such a big child. She was still a child when she was pregnant. .


    "She wants you to hug you." Tang Yu said, already squeezing the fat little thing into Pei Qiqi''s arms.


    Pei Qiqi''s body was a bit stiff, although he had held it many times, this time it was different.


    She almost held the villain stiffly, and she didn''t know if the villain liked it.


    For a long time, Cao Xin complained in a low voice, "Mom, you hug too tightly, and the baby hurts." Cao Xin is a little guy who loves himself very much and will cherish himself.


    Pei Qiqi quickly let go of his strength, pulled the little guy''s face, and looked carefully.


    Obviously, I remember it clearly, but I still want to be more careful.


    Tang Yu smiled slightly beside him: "Our caution is very smart."


    Why did you know that Cao Xin actually lay in Pei Qiqi''s arms again, and said very proudly: "Caution is not smart, Cao Xin is very stupid."


    But her eyes were incomparably intelligent and mischievous, incredibly cute.


    Pei Qiqi hugs and hugs, kisses and kisses...


    The fat little guy said very proudly: "Now I believe you are a careful mother."


    Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu looked at each other and smiled, her small face is a bit bitter...too smart kid, not easy to take!


    Even though I was careful to recognize Baba Mama, Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi both have to go to work, so be careful that Lin Yun will take care of them from Monday to Friday, and Tang Yu will take it over on weekends.


    Pei Qiqi is arguing about going on strike every day and doesn''t want to go to work.


    Tang Yu just looked at her and coughed softly, "Qiqi, you can''t play with things and lose your mind."


    Cao Xin said: "Ba Ba, Cao Xin is not a thing." After saying that, Cao Xin frowned and rolled away without a care.


    Pei Qiqi lay on Tang Yu''s shoulders: "Look, how smart you are, you will know so soon."


    Tang Yu looked at her and smiled: "Qiqi, you have said this before, so her stupidity is inherited from you, and the smart part..."


    Tang Yu''s words were over, and then he went to the study, and Pei Qiqi was left screaming like Cautious, he was too damned.


    Days passed happily like this, until their wedding eve.


    Xiaowen held a bachelor party for Pei Qiqi. It was held in a small but very nice bar. He invited Pei Huan, who was out of confinement, and Pei Qiqi¡¯s colleague Ai at Jiaren Magazine. Beauty them.


    When Xiaowen proposed, Pei Qiqi had asked Tang Yu what he meant. Mr. Tang was sitting on the sofa gracefully with a calm expression, "As long as you don''t have a Y-eye."


    "Tang Yu, you are so generous." Pei Qiqi lay in his arms and kissed his chin: "I promise not! But I can''t guarantee that we will play some special games, for example, we are in Shanghai. Time¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1048： Goodbye, please! (One)

    Before she finished speaking, her small waist was held by his big palm, and then she was kissed.


    With his lips entangled, he completely took possession of her, not letting it go.


    "Tang Yu." Pei Qiqi called his name helplessly, pulling his precious shirt into a long wrinkle.


    Tang Yu got up and hugged her to the bedroom.


    She was thrown onto the soft big bed, her long black hair spread out all over the pillow, and her pajamas curled up above the knees, giving her a smooth feeling.


    A small tender leg challenged his Yizhi. Tang Yu stood at the end of the bed, with a sense of abstinence on his face, but his slender fingers were unbuttoning them.


    His thin lips spit out a word gently: "Very well, Pei Qiqi, I think I should squeeze you dry first? Huh?"


    When he said the last sentence, he was already leaning over and touching her red lips with his fingers.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t help laughing, "Tang Yu, a woman should have said this."


    "But, it''s not me who is going to have a bachelor party!" His fingers teased her uvula shamelessly, and an emotional expression in his eyes also indirectly tempted her.


    She was laughing at first, but slowly she couldn''t laugh anymore, her small face flushed with emotion... to accept his kiss.


    But he really is, has been kissing, has been kissing...


    After a long time, she kicked him capriciously: "Tang Yu..."


    Little feet rubbed him, begging silently.


    His thin lips covered her ears, and his voice was low and hoarse: "Hey, please."


    She said obediently.


    However, there was a fire in Tang Yu''s heart. This alone still felt that it was not enough, and it tortured her horribly, "Say, brother..." His voice was low after listening to the two words Pei Qiqi. He reached out and beat him.


    "Bad!" She bit her lip and stared at him.


    Tang Yu laughed lowly, coaxing her.


    Pei Qiqi wanted it again, but couldn''t tell.


    Mr. Tang raised his eyebrows, and slowly stroked her small face with his fingers: "Qiqi, are you really not talking? If you don''t, I''m going to be serious."


    She doesn''t believe it, what else is true of him!


    ten minutes¡­¡­


    For half an hour, Pei Qiqi hummed lightly, crawled into his arms like a cat, and said those two words obediently... After speaking, she bit his shoulder.


    He is too bad.


    After that, she had no chance to think about anything else, and he was tossed hard to think about it.


    He didn''t let her go until the next five o''clock dinner. Mr. Tang took a shower, changed his clothes and stood on the bedside refreshingly, Pei Qiqi was still asleep.


    The slender fingers touched her small face lightly, and smiled silently: "Qiqi, get up."


    Well, she turned over, so tired!


    "Your bachelor party will be held at half past seven, and now you can prepare." He reminded her kindly, sad.


    Pei Qiqi turned over again, so noisy!


    "I reminded you." Tang Yu said happily, happily going downstairs and having dinner together with Caution.


    Watching the young and handsome Baba carefully, he crawled into his arms, "Did Baba hit his mother with a hidden weapon just now?"


    After a pause, he looked at Tang Yu cautiously, full of expectation: "Be careful, will you have a younger sister soon?"


    Tang Yu... Khan.


    He is ligated, it is useless to run out of bullets!


    "Cautiously want to have another sister?" He asked Cautiously.


    Nodding carefully and forcefully.


    Tang Yu thought for a while, and then knocked her little head: "Then you might have to be careful and grow up by yourself."

 Chapter 1049： Goodbye, please! (two)

    "I gave birth to myself, how can I be a younger sister!" Baba deceived people.


    Tang Yu thoughtfully circled the little guy: "Look, aren''t you also your mother''s sister?"


    Be careful and confused, think about it, there seems to be a little bit of truth.


    However, after growing up, when you think about it carefully, you will feel that Baba is good or bad! Baba deceives people, but Baba can''t give birth by himself!


    Tang Yu accompanied his little daughter to dinner. When it was over, he raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was already six o''clock.


    He didn''t hesitate to wake Pei Qiqi, but went to the study with care and stayed until eight o''clock.


    After he fell asleep carefully, he returned to the bedroom... The little guy who was supposed to have a bachelor party lay on his big bed and slept without knowing everyone.


    Tang Yu smiled silently again, sitting on the bedside, scratching her little face: "Qiqi, your bachelor party should begin."


    At this moment, the phone on the bedside turned on, shaking silently... Tang Yu had already adjusted it before.


    He took a look, it was Xiaowen who was calling, and there were several calls from Pei Huan.


    He held the phone and walked to the terrace, and said in a very good mood: "I am Tang Yu."


    Xiaowen over there was hey, so he wanted to be called Pei Qiqi, but when he heard Tang Yu¡¯s voice, Wu Hey¡¯s energy passed, deceiving Ai Ai and yelling for Mr. Tang before he was cautious. Asked: "Where is Mr. Pei?"


    President Bae? Tang Yu smiled silently again, his eyes fell on the villain on the big bed, sleeping soundly.


    Then he said lightly: "Pei is always a little tired and fell asleep."


    Fell asleep? tired?


    Xiaowen wailed in his heart, it''s only a few hours, how can he fall asleep with exhaustion?


    But she was also a person who came here, and turned around after a few seconds of blanking her mind.


    and many more!


    Tired and falling asleep?


    Oh my god, is that what she meant?


    Mr. Tang didn''t want President Pei to attend the bachelor party, so... So, deliberately left President Pei on the bed?


    How many times does it take to...


    Xiaowen was shocked, Xiaowen stayed, and Xiaowen''s three views refreshed.


    She held the phone in a daze, and Tang Yu''s voice with a faint smile came over there: "Have fun."


    Xiaowen was still stunned, then smiled bitterly¡ª¡ª


    The protagonist did not come, they put together a set of programs, who to play with? How happy are you?


    At this time, Amy hooked Pei Huan''s neck and came over. The two smelled the same now, and they met late.


    Pei Huan was holding the wine glass, drunk already drunk, "How is it? Don''t you mean to come yet?"


    Xiaowen''s face collapsed, "Mr. Pei, got fucked...dead."


    Tonight, speaking is unbridled, Xiaowen is also particularly rude.


    Pei Huan and Amy froze for a while, then they understood what Xiaowen meant, and said in unison: "No?"


    Tang Yu is so stingy?


    Speaking of this, Pei Huan has the right to speak, he must snorted: "You don''t know how gloomy Tang Yu''s heart is! Sometimes there are banquets, and he doesn''t want Qiqi to wear low-back or backless clothes. It left a hickey directly on her body..."


    Amy''s Xiaowen screamed.


    "Also, look at other men more, saying that other men are good-looking, then don''t want to sleep at night. I have to make her not dare to look again next time." Pei Huan looked disgusted: "This is the case. When a man looks Qinggui, he is actually very boring. If he doesn''t say anything or show it, he just..."


    The expression on Pei Huan''s face was particularly exaggerated, and he snorted coldly: "He will... just kill you!"

 Chapter 1050： Goodbye, please! (three)

    Amy held her face with a blush on her little cheek, "Wow, so attractive! And rich, please give me a dozen men like this."


    Pei Huan couldn''t stand her and snorted: "Let''s see if you have the physical strength to play bed games with the domineering president."


    Amy disagreed with this, "Pei Qiqi''s small body is not as strong as I am!" She is not embarrassed to say that she is a girl!


    Pei Huan sneered and laughed at Amy''s innocence, "You know, I grew up with Pei Qiqi, for example, even two of me can''t beat her."


    Pei Qiqi has never studied martial arts, but she has great strength.


    In fact, Pei Huan really wants to wipe away tears for herself. The beast in her family is so strong, she also needs to cherish it.


    Only 42 days later, Kan Mingzhu''s beast pressed her down and did it day and night.


    Her waist was almost broken, and she didn''t rest for a day in a week.


    Don¡¯t relax today. Pei Qiqi hasn¡¯t come yet. It¡¯s really disappointing. Fortunately, they also prepared a hunk guy for Pei Qiqi... the one with a long Hun.


    Pei Qiqi has always envied her for being able to pull out the slanderous Hun Mao, so they found one for her and had fun.


    But the protagonist did not come, Xiaowen asked worriedly: "What about the man?"


    It was paid 50,000 yuan, and the talent was willing to pay.


    Pei Huan looked at Amy: "Oh, let''s make her cheaper! There is no man here."


    Amy snorted softly, "Pei Huan, you can really poke people''s hearts!"


    Pei Huan hooked her with a sultry look in her eyes: "Then Amy, if you don''t want it, give it to me!"


    Amy thought about it and snorted: "Change the set meal! I''m not good at plucking Hungarian hair, I want...real guns and live ammunition."


    Xiaowen was shocked by Amy''s boldness and swallowed alive.


    Pei Huan also drank a little high, and patted Amy: "It''s great! I''ll treat you, add 100,000, and play whatever you want!"


    ... Therefore, it is wise for Tang Yu not to let Pei Qiqi come over.


    In the early morning, Pei Qiqi suddenly woke up.


    After opening his eyes, he grabbed the phone to check the time, and then he covered his eyes and screamed.


    Climbing onto Tang Yu''s body and biting his neck, "Tang Yu, why don''t you wake me up?"


    She bit his neck angrily, wishing to eat his meat!


    "Pei Qiqi, I have called you several times, but you said you are sleepy." He patted her and motioned her to come down, but Pei Qiqi just couldn''t help but lay in his arms.


    "Obviously you did it on purpose." She bit her lip and looked at him accusingly.


    How did he seduce her at that time, while torturing her life is better than death, hanging her appetite, coaxing her to say-brother, come in!


    She said all the shameful words, and he still calculated her!


    Pei Qiqi bit his neck again angrily, Tang Yu let her bite, just reminding her: "Mrs. Tang, ten hours later is our wedding, are you sure you want me to bring a neck hickey to the wedding? ?"


    She hung on him like a little monkey, climbing on him with slender limbs, humming softly, "I don''t care."


    She was just like that, biting disobediently, like a little milk cat.


    Tang Yu lowered his head, and suddenly he asked in a gloomy voice: "Pei Qiqi, do you really want to enjoy the macho prepared by Xiaowen?"


    The little milk cat on his body stopped biting. He raised his eyes and looked at him with some wrong eyes.


    How did Tang Yu know?


    Tang Yu looked at her and snorted softly: "Why didn''t you bite? Didn''t you bite very vigorously just now?"

 Chapter 1051： Goodbye, please! (four)

    Pei Qiqi bit her mouth, and her voice was low, "How do you know?"


    Then he stared at him: "Tang Yu, you mean! Investigate me?"


    "Mrs. Tang, I have the right to know what my wife is doing with me behind her back!" He squeezed her small chin, and said displeasedly: "Mao? Have Hun Mao?"


    Pei Qiqi in his heart scolded Xiaowen, a guy who was not successful enough to fail, how could he find a macho, and he had to find it... secretly!


    Her aura disappeared all at once, she raised her eyes and looked at Tang Yu baffledly, "It''s not what I want."


    "It seems that you are innocent!" Mr. Tang stated very generously: "Forget it, there is no next time."


    Pei Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief, and then felt that something was wrong!


    Obviously he was the one who caused the bad, why did she have to thank him in the end?


    When he stared at him again, Tang Yu assumed the posture of a superior, leaning on the bedside, flipping a magazine in his hand, as if thoughtfully: "Qiqi, if I can''t satisfy all your imagination, I''m dereliction of duty. , I will pay attention later."


    He was in a clear wind, but Pei Qiqi was stunned.


    She stared at him, Tang Yu smiled faintly, "Let¡¯s start tonight!"


    "I haven''t eaten yet." Pei Qiqi''s voice was as delicate as Mi.


    Tang Yu looked at her, smiled, put down the magazine in his hand and put his fingers on his belt...


    His actions are particularly sultry and suggestive.


    Pei Qiqi licked his lower lip, a little ashamed of the crazy thoughts in his head¡ª¡ª


    Then, she threw his tie in front of her...


    She raised her eyes to look at him, Tang Yu clasped her arms in her arms, leaning against her ears, in a low voice, "Mrs. Tang, it''s up to you tonight."


    Pei Qiqi looked at the tie in his hand and swallowed alive: "Can I ask for a whip and candle!"


    Tang Yu darkened his face.


    Pei Qiqi was particularly wink and immediately said that a tie is enough.


    Enough...hehe.


    Xiao Yuyu, I will love you tonight...


    Facts have proved that she will never be able to fight this profiteer. She doesn''t understand why in the end, the tie was in her hand...


    Pei Qiqi wanted to cry without tears, and his voice became dumb and he didn''t let her go.


    "Tang Yu, we are getting married." She reminded him.


    Tang Yu''s sweat dripped on her body, hot and hot, almost making her jump.


    His brave face was slightly distorted because of his emotions, and he didn''t stop, just pinching her small chin to force her to open her mouth, and kiss her deeply... Pei Qiqi felt that he was tortured to death by him, twisting and struggling , But struggled.


    The two entangled like an anhydrous fish...


    Just when Pei Qiqi was panting and calming down, Tang Yu kissed her lips lightly, his eyes deep: "Pei Qiqi, you still know you are going to get married, eh?"


    She realized that he was angry!


    But at this moment, Tang Yu''s anger has probably disappeared.


    Pei Qiqi was a little silly, lying flat, not daring to squeak anymore.


    Although she sometimes messes around, Tang Yu is still quite prestigious in her heart.


    She bit her lip, looked at him secretly, and then said softly: "Well, why are you angry?"


    "What am I angry about!" Tang Yu hummed softly, turning his back to sleep.


    Pei Qiqi was still hungry, and he didn''t mean to let her eat, but he seemed to be really angry. She hugged him from behind and pressed her small mouth, "Tang Yu."


    He did not speak.

 Chapter 1052： Goodbye, please! (Fives)

    She arched her little head towards his back again, "Not what I meant! I won''t go...that."


    She seldom coaxed him, and thought his awkward appearance was cute.


    Tang Yu snorted and ignored her.


    "Tang Yu!..." Her ending prolonged, and she deliberately pleased him, "What do you want?"


    The girl begged behind him like that, with a pair of soft boneless hands hugging his waist, and her face pressed against his back, the heart made of stone, probably now also melted away.


    Tang Yu asked softly, "I can do whatever I want?"


    She nodded vigorously.


    Tang Yu smiled: "It''s just a leather whip candle?"


    Pei Qiqi''s face is bitter...


    Tang Yu turned around, held her in his arms, and touched it lightly, like a pet: "Okay, I will cook for you."


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and asked cautiously: "Are you not angry?"


    "Never got angry!" He squeezed his little face: "I am teasing you! Little fool!"


    Pei Qiqi wanted to stare at him, but couldn''t bear it. In such a quiet night, only the two of them were awake, and after hugging each other so softly.


    She wore white pajamas and was carried downstairs by Tang Yu like a little princess.


    She was sitting on the liu desk and humming, Tang Yu made paella for her, and from time to time, he would frown: "Qiqi, it''s so ugly!"


    Pei Qiqi cocked her mouth: "Many people say that I have a good voice!"


    Tang Yu put the paella on the small dining table, turned around and walked to her, put her hands on her waist but did not hug her down in a hurry, but pressed her ears: "Qiqi, you have a bad tone, no Did anyone tell you?"


    "No." She kicked him willfully with her little feet, but he was holding it in her hand. It was another shameless joke. At the end, he smiled, as if thoughtful, with a low voice: "Scream... still pretty good!"


    "Shameless!" It exploded, Pei Qiqi slammed his shoulders, he picked her up, she acted like a little madman, young men and women entangled in a ball in the middle of the night, even eating a meal very messy.


    Finally she was hugged by him on the liu desk once.


    As long as Pei Qiqi thinks that the food at home will be brought out from here, she feels ashamed to see people...


    Moreover, no one has ever been carried in a car in pajamas on the day of their wedding.


    When Pei Qiqi woke up, it was already nine o''clock.


    She was awakened by Tang Yu''s kiss. He was already wearing a black formal dress, he was very handsome and full of abstinence.


    Pei Qiqi''s small hands hugged his neck, "Morning, Mr. Tang."


    "Morning, Mrs. Tang." He kissed her small mouth: "Eat breakfast first, and the ceremony will begin in a while."


    She looked down at her pajamas and looked at him sadly.


    Tang Yu smiled, "Time is too late."


    Half an hour later, Pei Qiqi sat in front of the mirror, looking at herself in the mirror.


    A pure white wedding dress, strapless style, cut from the most expensive lace, made in Italy, this wedding dress alone reaches millions.


    The stylist helped her styling and put down the veil.


    She stood like a princess.


    Xiaowen helped her walk to the main hall of the cruise ship, Pei Qiqi was a little surprised...


    It was too big for her to imagine, if she didn''t know in advance which hotel she would think she was in.


    Her eyes were a little moist, knowing that he had put a lot of thought into it.

 Chapter 1053： One thought of heaven, Tang Yu, I love you

    The magnificent ship hall is beautifully decorated, and the crystal lamps are extremely luxurious, all made of Italian crystal.


    On the ground, a long red carpet spreads straight to the end. Two large rows of tables on both sides are placed with sterling silver tableware and candle holders. The words Yu and wife are engraved on the back of each one, and a pink flower is placed in front of each guest seat. Roses, only the theme, there are 999 red roses.


    Shen Zhongshan was already standing at the door and took his little daughter.


    "Dad." Pei Qiqi''s eyes were a little hot and humid.


    She knew that Tang Yu wanted to make up the wedding this time to give her the opportunity to walk the red carpet with her real father. At this time, her hand was held by the heavy mountain, and she was happy at this time.


    Shenzhongshan has probably been in control for a long time. Although his body shape is not as good as before, it is much better than before. He lost about 20 catties and he can see his former style even in formal clothes.


    He held Pei Qiqi''s hand and walked slowly towards the front...


    It was like walking back to the way he was when he was young, like when he was with Zhao Ke.


    His negligence killed a woman who loved him and made her a tragedy in her life. He also killed his own wife and daughter. Shen Lian can''t tell who she is now. For a while, it was Shen Lian and then Tang Xin. .


    Now, he gives Qiqi to Tang Yu, and for the rest of his life, he uses it to atone for his sins.


    The heavy mountain walked slowly, through the long human path, through Mrs. Shen, through Pei Huan, through Lao Kan, and through the Lin family, including Lin Jinrong. No one can stop them from falling in love and stop them from being together.


    In the end, Pei Qiqi was handed over to Tang Yu. Pei Qiqi''s hand was placed in Tang Yu''s. She raised her head and looked at him through a veil.


    They met every day, but at this time she still felt that he was quite like a god, causing her heart to tremble.


    There is no priest, only a simple exchange of rings and visas.


    Although simple, but solemnly! After doing all this, he kissed her deeply...


    At the same time, the fireworks opened loudly, and there was cheers.


    In this burst of joy and laughter, suddenly there was a burst of crying, calling mother Baba.


    Be careful!


    Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu''s bodies froze, following the voice, slowly and slowly turning their heads...


    I saw the unexpected person, Shen Lian!


    Shen Lian was wearing a white wedding dress and was standing at the door, while she carried a child in her hand. She was Cautious. A knife was pressed tightly against Caesar''s neck. There was a trace of blood on the edge of the knife.


    The blood in Pei Qiqi''s whole body seemed to be frozen.


    Shen Lian smiled softly, "Pei Qiqi, my dearest sister! Congratulations."


    Her gaze moved to Tang Yu again: "And you, my favorite man."


    Shen Lian was in a trance, as if talking to herself: "Today is the day you get married. No, it''s the day when Tang Yu and I get married."


    "Yes, I married Tang Yu." Shen Lian''s voice was a bit stern, "Pei Qiqi, you only deserve to die!"


    As Shen Lian said, she lowered her head and looked at Cautious Heart in her hand, "Look, this is the child I gave birth to Tang Yu, how beautiful and cute."


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were full of tears and her lips were trembling. Her hand was holding Tang Yu''s arm, almost pinched into his flesh... Shen Lian was pretending!


    She lied to all of them!


    But she did not dare to speak out, for fear that it would stimulate Shen Lian.


    Her carefulness can never happen!


    Tang Xin is no longer there, so be careful not to have trouble again.

 Chapter 1054： One thought of heaven, Tang Yu, I love you

    At this moment, Mrs. Shen covered her lips and cried: "Shen Lian, are you not doing evil enough? Stop it and let the child go."


    Shen Lian shook her voice, and saw her mother, she sneered - at this time, her mother was still helping the **** to speak!


    "Mom, do you know why I''m fine?" Shen Lian sneered: "I took medicine that day, but I vomited once in the bathroom!"


    "So, I pretend to be crazy, no one doubts me!" She smiled happily, and just now, when everyone blessed Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu, she got their baby in her hands.


    This child turned out to be the child they gave birth, and Tang Yu has been fooling her!


    Damn them!


    Shen Lian suddenly became in a trance again, out of control...


    Mrs. Shen looked at her daughter in pain.


    Sinister! Why did her daughter become like this, become a devil.


    Shen Lian''s voice was very soft and soft: "Mom, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? How could I hurt my child?"


    She lowered her head and pushed the knife in her hand forward. Suddenly, a puff of blood came out, dyeing her little white skirt with her heart red.


    Careful eyes were filled with tears, they opened wide, she did not dare to cry when she looked at her own papa.


    Baba was telling her not to cry.


    Be careful not to cry, be careful and brave!


    "Is it hurting like this?" Shen Lian let out a frantic laugh, "Tang Yu, Pei Qiqi, do you feel bad? I tell you a secret, when my feet are not there, it hurts like this."


    She shook her head gently, and the knife in her hand gestured lightly on Cautious neck...


    Careful tears rolled around my eyes, but I didn''t dare to fall. In that way, Pei Qiqi''s heart was broken.


    "Shen Lian, what do you want?" She tried her best to stabilize her voice.


    Shen Lian stared at her small face and smiled softly, "Look, Pei Qiqi, you are still so high up till now, do you think it was before?"


    She raised her hand, and a careful strand of hair fell off and flew into the sea...


    Caution finally cried out of fear.


    "Listen, this is a child''s cry, is it very similar to Tang Xin?" Shen Lian''s face was twisted, and her wedding dress made her look even more strange.


    Pei Qiqi''s body was trembling, if it wasn''t for Tang Yu, her legs were so soft that she had fallen.


    Shen Zhongshan''s calm voice: "Shen Lian, enough!"


    "Shut up!" Shen Lian stepped back and said sharply.


    She stood on the deck with her feet comfortably, with the sea behind her.


    At this time, Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi followed, only to find that there was a speedboat on the side of the cruise ship with a person tied to it...


    The unexpected Qin Anlan.


    Qin Anlan sat on it with an abnormal red face.


    "Have you seen him?" Shen Lian raised her eyebrows and smiled weirdly, with one hand on the side of caution, and the other hand to throw a bottle at Pei Qiqi''s feet: "After taking the medicine, there are five pills in total. I want to watch you eat together."


    The bottle rolled to Pei Qiqi''s feet, she looked down, staggered, and then raised her eyes to look at Shen Lian.


    "Don''t bargain, eat now, otherwise your baby girl''s neck will probably become two pieces." Shen Lian''s long hair was blown away by the wind, blowing wildly with the sea breeze.


    She began to count down: "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    "Shen Lian, you can talk to me what you want, including myself!" Tang Yu held Pei Qiqi and said calmly.

 Chapter 1055： One thought of heaven, Tang Yu, I love you

    Shen Lian laughed wildly: "Tang Yu, do you think I still believe you?"


    He will give himself to her?


    Does he still have himself?


    His whole person and whole heart belonged to Pei Qiqi. What does she want him to do?


    "Don''t come over!" Shen Lian''s face was a little distorted: "Don''t come over! Otherwise, I will definitely do tragic things."


    The knife in her hand was tight against Cao Xin''s neck, as long as she went, Cao Xin was gone.


    Pei Qiqi gently pushed Tang Yu away, her lips pressed tightly: "I''ll eat!"


    She unscrewed the bottle, and there were four white pills in it and one red one.


    "Pei Qiqi, do you know what it is?" Shen Lian smiled softly: "That''s spring|pill!"


    Pei Qiqi has no expression on her face, she put the medicine in her mouth...


    Tang Yu''s voice was horrified and terrifying: "Qiqi!"


    "Tang Yu! Be careful, okay? She is only three years old." Pei Qiqi said with tears. She knew that her decision was cruel to Tang Yu, but she had nothing to do.


    Even if it is going to hell, she must live carefully.


    "Very good! Great maternal love!" Shen Lian''s face has a fierce touch: "Tang Yu, are you reluctant to bear her? Wait a while, we will watch your favorite woman go down, and when her medicine comes, we Let¡¯s admire the way she has her eyesight, and see how she climbed onto Qin Anlan¡¯s body and begged him to ask her."


    She lifted her chin and smiled frantically, "I forgot to tell you that Qin Anlan also took medicine, and he can handle ten women at this time."


    Tang Yu looked at her, as if he was going to frustrate her.


    Now, the more he hates her, the happier she is.


    "Tang Yu, when you see that she looks like a bitch, you won''t think of her as a bingqingyujie woman. At that time, you will dislike her." Shen Lian smiled happily, and finally she waited until this day. .


    Pei Qiqi walked up to the steps, and she looked at Shen Lian: "You let the baby go."


    "When you go down, I will naturally let go of the child and watch the show intently." Shen Lian had a cold, dehumanizing coldness in her eyes, but she quickly laughed: "I know Pei Qiqi, you must regret it now. Didn''t kill me?"


    "Between us, either you die or I die." She gritted her teeth: "I will give you another ten seconds. If you can''t go down anymore, then I will let your baby girl meet Tang Xin that fool in heaven. "


    Pei Qiqi turned his head and glanced at Tang Yu deeply.


    There is too much pain...


    Tang Yu instinctively grabbed her hand: "Qiqi, Pei Qiqi!"


    "I love you." She said to him with her lips, her voice was only a small hoarse, hardly audible, but he understood, he understood.


    He regretted a thousand times more than her, and did not dispose of Shen Lian.


    The kindness of him and Qiqi led to today''s ending, and his heart slowly hardened.


    However, in order to be careful and safe, he can only bear it.


    He looked at Pei Qiqi, and could only watch her break away from his hand inch by inch...


    The railing on the deck opened and led to the small boat. When Pei Qiqi walked down, he suddenly tore off the veil and raised his hand...


    The people who dumped them were all frightened by the absolutely nothing on her face.


    Maybe she realized that in the future, she won''t see her mother.


    Careful forget to cry, forget everything.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu, a tear fell, and fell into the sea. It was the last tenderness she left him.


    Just like, she was still in his arms last night, biting him everywhere...

 Chapter 1056： One thought of heaven, Tang Yu, I love you

    Tang Yu suddenly walked to the railing, his Adam''s apple rolled, "Qiqi, come up!"


    At this time she had time to come up.


    But Pei Qiqi didn''t listen to him, she resolutely stepped on the boat, her face was already red...


    "Let go of my child, otherwise I won''t let you go!" Neither will death.


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were full of scarlet redness, and she stepped on the ship as if she had embarked on a path of no return.


    Shen Lian did not immediately relax her caution, she was waiting to see Pei Qiqi, the fake saint, climb up Qin Anlan''s body.


    But the next second, she was shocked.


    Pei Qiqi sat in the driver''s seat and started the boat.


    Water splashed on everyone¡¯s face, the sea was cold, but it tasted salty¡ª¡ª


    Those are Pei Qiqi''s tears.


    Tang Yu was in tears.


    His fingers clenched.


    He knows this difference, it may be forever.


    Qin Anlan and Qiqi were both Chinese medicines, and she took the other four. If she didn''t guess wrong, it was the medicine Shen Lian fed to Shen Zhongshan. Shen Lian ate it by herself, and she became what she is now.


    His seventy-seven! His heart tightened, and Shen Lian''s heart was both chopped off.


    But being careful is his greatest helplessness.


    And the touch of purity and whiteness in Qiqi''s back turned out to be a farewell!


    The sea was shaking, and the slender figure was the last heat in his eyes.


    He knew that Qiqi was dead and would not embarrass herself, nor would he embarrass him.


    He looked at Shen Lian with red eyes.


    Shen Lian was dazed, looking into the distance, "She can actually drive."


    She certainly didn''t know, because he had only taught her the other day.


    Shen Lian''s gaze changed from shock to blurry, and finally she laughed, "Tang Yu, she is gone and can''t live, let''s live with care, okay?


    Tang Yu''s lips pressed tightly, watching Shen Lian loosen her hand, but it tightened again.


    He was so tragic and strong in his heart, but he had to make false claims, "Okay."


    This was a good voice, but he forbeared all his disgust.


    Shen Lian chuckled, "Do you think I can believe it?"


    Her expression suddenly became fierce again, "Pei Qiqi is gone, my heart is really cruel! I don''t want to think that my daughter is still in my hands. I''m not happy, how can I let her go?"


    But Shen Lian didn''t know, a small boat was put down on the yacht, and at this moment, he circled behind her, and the people on it approached her silently.


    That person is ridiculous.


    Lao Kan lightly behind her, put his hand on her lips and whistle, Shen Lian turned her head instinctively, just at this moment, she was cautiously held in her hand by Tang Yu, and Shen Lian was kicked into the sea... ...But Old Kan still fished her up...


    Tang Yu hugged Cautiously, and gave him a strong hug, "Dad go to Mom, be careful."


    Twitching carefully, "Be careful of mom."


    He handed the child into his mother''s hands. Old Kan had already approached the boat, Tang Yu jumped directly, took off his coat, and drove quickly towards the side where Pei Qiqi disappeared.


    ...


    Over there, Pei Qiqi opened for ten minutes, and her eyes began to appear blurred, and her body began to heat up abnormally.


    She knew that she couldn''t drive anymore, and if she continued, she would die, and Qin Anlan would die too.


    The boat stopped slowly and stopped in the middle of the sea, swaying with the waves.


    She went over and kicked Qin Anlan, her voice a little weak: "Are you okay?"


    Qin Anlan''s Adam''s apple couldn''t help rolling, his eyes were blushing, as if he wanted to swallow her alive.

 Chapter 1057： One thought of heaven, Tang Yu, I love you

    Pei Qiqi pursed his lips, took a basin, lay on the side of the boat, filled with sea water, walked over again, and fell down from his head...


    "Qin Anlan, are you awake?" She looked at him, breathing a little shortly.


    Qin Anlan shook his head and became more sane.


    He doesn''t remember how he got caught by Shen Lian, he just remembered that it was like this after drinking a glass of wine. At this time, his body was tense, as if he was about to explode, especially uncomfortable...


    He wants women, desperately wants women.


    He looked at Pei Qiqi with deep eyes and a hoarse voice: "I woke up."


    He wants her.


    At this time, Qin Anlan is like animal instinct, with male hunting characteristics.


    Pei Qiqi used the last trace of will to release him...


    Qin Anlan shook his hand and Pei Qiqi sat aside. Her body was a pure white wedding dress, which she wore for Tang Yu. Her cheeks were abnormally red, and so was her body.


    She curled up and looked at Qin Anlan: "No matter what, don''t touch me."


    She lay on the side of the boat, trying to make herself more awake, trying to rush her face with sea water to calm the irritability in her body...


    She is uncomfortable, uncomfortable...


    But she only wants Tang Yu.


    She was worried about being careful, so the effect of this medicine on her was reduced, otherwise she would not be able to drive the boat here.


    However, Qin Anlan hugged her from behind, and Pei Qiqi''s body froze.


    "Pei Qiqi, I have always liked you." His face was buried in her neck, and he suddenly turned her body around, and with a big hand tore, her wedding dress was shattered...


    Pei Qiqi screamed, she wanted to escape, but on the vast sea, she had nowhere to escape.


    She was held from behind by Qin Anlan, heaven and earth, so straightforward, this world, so simple...


    "I can''t help it anymore!" He hugged her, ignoring her struggle, gently stroking her red lips with his fingers, "Pei Qiqi, be good."


    His expression was almost painful, panting in pain.


    If the person in front of him is not Pei Qiqi, maybe he will not be so emotional.


    But she is!


    He knew that he was holding someone else''s wife! She took the medicine and still refused to let him hold.


    Pei Qiqi screamed and kicked, kicking off the crystal shoes on his feet, falling into the sea and floating on the sea.


    She exclaimed: "Qin Anlan, are you crazy?"


    She held the last hope. She hoped that Qin Anlan would wake up and take her back.


    But now...she was ashamed and angry, and felt his hands zipping the pants!


    Her long hair spread over her shoulders, tears in her eyes... She don''t want it.


    Perhaps, after she took that medicine, she would be stupid in the future and would not remember everything.


    Well, it''s better to die cleanly...


    She didn''t know where her strength was, and madly broke away from him, she ran to the other side of the boat, "Qin Anlan, I would rather die."


    Her gaze faintly looked into the distance, that was Tang Yu''s direction.


    He knows that she loves him.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t give Qin Anlan any time to buffer, she jumped straight down.


    She knew that Qin Anlan had been thinking about her for a long time, and now they were given the medicine again, she was afraid that she would not be able to stand it...


    When that pure white jumped down, Qin Anlan''s Adam''s apple rolled a little, so he became sober a lot, and jumped down without even thinking...


    Pei Qiqi, you can''t do anything!


    I have not reconciled, I have not given up...I have not waited until you love me!

 Chapter 1058： She becomes X cold! (One)

    He looked for her in the sea, looked everywhere, only a minute later saw the pure whiteness, slowly falling down!


    He caught her arm and dragged her over.


    But her feet were entangled by the seaweed. He could only go over and pull the seaweed away. After a long time, he couldn''t pull it away.


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes and shook his head...


    Qin Anlan, go, if you don''t go, you will die with me!


    Qin Anlan hugged her with one hand, pulled with the other forcefully, and finally pulled apart, they also used this buoyancy to move up...


    After being underwater for too long, Pei Qiqi''s face was blue and white, and his hands dropped.


    She may not be able to live, she only hopes that Tang Yu can save Cao Xin.


    She doesn''t regret choosing this way, child... She loves children.


    Careful heart is so cute.


    Qin Anlan blocked her lips and gave her the anger in her mouth. She felt it vaguely, and opened her eyes hard...


    Qin Anlan, you bastard!


    You fool!


    You should hate me!


    She tried hard to push him away, but no matter how she pushed, she couldn''t shake him.


    He hugged her tightly, his voice vaguely¡ª


    Want to see him, give me a good life!


    Live well...


    Who is talking in her ear?


    Pei Qiqi tried hard to open her eyes, but she couldn''t open it...


    She could only hear the voice coming from her ear, in English, "Why hasn''t my wife woken up yet?"


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin''s physiological characteristics are very stable, and she should wake up soon." A man with a strong English accent replied.


    Pei Qiqi tried hard to open his eyes, and a gap appeared. In front of him, one was an Oriental man with black hair and the other with blond hair. She instinctively felt that the black hair was closer.


    "Excuse me, where is Mr. Qin?" They said she was Mrs. Qin, so what about Mr. Qin?


    Her eyes fell on Qin Anlan''s face, and she instinctively felt that he was.


    Qin Anlan shook his hand and trembled...


    Pei Qiqi, forget everything!


    "I''m Anlan! Your husband." Qin Anlan closed her eyes, telling a perfect lie, "July Seven, on our wedding day, you fell into the sea. Do you remember it?"


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were a little dazed, but she still couldn''t remember.


    "It''s okay, we will think about it slowly, and we will always remember." Qin Anlan hugged her and pressed a kiss on her forehead, "You have been sleeping for a month. Is there anything you feel uncomfortable? "


    Pei Qiqi shook his head, "I''m just hungry."


    Qin Anlan smiled, "I''ll make you your favorite seafood rice. You used to eat it often! However, today you can only eat a little porridge."


    He first gave her a little hope, and then struck her again.


    Pei Qiqi was a little at a loss, "Paella?"


    She couldn''t remember the taste anymore.


    Later, a week later, she was discharged from the hospital and returned to Qin Anlan''s apartment in Manhattan.


    It was an extremely luxurious apartment. The entire floor was designed with floor-to-ceiling windows, which was transparent on all sides. At night, you could see the night view of New York from any angle.


    Pei Qiqi looked around, running around in the apartment barefoot, trying to find a familiar place.


    But she was a little disappointed, she had forgotten all about it.


    Lying on a small bar in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, supporting his small chin, looking at the night scene outside, I felt empty in my heart.


    Raising her hand, she stared at a perfectly cut pear-shaped diamond ring on her ring finger.


    Are you married now?

 Chapter 1059： She becomes X cold! (two)

    Qin Anlan is very handsome and rich. He is the president of KING Entertainment. He treats her very well, so good that she is a little stressed... just feel that something is missing!


    "What are you thinking?" With his hoarse voice, his arms hugged her from behind and swayed gently, his thin lips pressed against her small neck, absorbing her temperature.


    When he hugged her, she was a little uncomfortable, instinctively trying to break away, but it felt too obvious.


    They are husband and wife, Pei Qiqi has read the marriage certificate!


    There was still some suspicion in my heart, but after seeing it, it disappeared.


    Being held by him at this time, Pei Qiqi bit her lip, "No...nothing was thinking."


    Qin Anlan smiled softly, "Qiqi, do you like this place?"


    She hummed.


    "I will take you to see your photography studio." He pulled her up to her feet, "You are a freelance photographer, remember?"


    She was taken by him into a room, and she was stunned as soon as she entered.


    A room of light and shadow, many works are posted on the wall, and there are many of the best cameras in the dark.


    She picked up one of them with hundreds of thousands, which she knew instinctively.


    After holding it, the corner of his mouth curled up and pointed at Qin Anlan: "Anlan, you smile."


    Qin Anlan''s heart trembled, she called him Anlan!


    Behind him is the prosperity of New York, but none of them can match her smile.


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly and was photographed by her.


    "An Lan, come and see." Her voice was brisk.


    He put one hand in his pocket and walked slowly over, and she naturally showed him the photo.


    She took the shot very well, accurately capturing the smile on his lips.


    Qin Anlan looked at her, then at her small face, and put the camera in her hand on the table aside.


    "An Lan?" She was stunned, looking at him unclearly.


    Instead, he hugged her to a table, holding her small face, his voice hoarse: "Qiqi, I want to kiss you."


    He rubbed her delicate little face with his impatient palms, his head was slightly lowered, and his forehead was against her. He did not immediately speak, but gently asked, "Can you?"


    Her face was terribly hot, and her body was trembling.


    Qin Anlan lowered his head, held her small mouth, and kissed her violently...


    His whole body was tensed from too much excitement, tentatively trying to kiss deeply.


    She shyly refused, and he was not willing to force her, so he sucked gently with his small mouth in his mouth, and struggled...


    He kissed a little bit emotionally, and put a big palm on her back, soothing back and forth, because her body was very stiff, but she didn''t push him away.


    Qin Anlan was a little ecstatic, he kissed her small mouth, her cheek, her eyebrows...


    Pei Qiqi didn''t feel much, she just felt...like a puppy licking on her face.


    But she was too embarrassed to say, because he seemed to enjoy it.


    How can anyone be willing to exchange saliva?


    The contact between lips is already her greatest limit.


    Finally, she reached out and touched her belly: "An Lan, I''m hungry."


    Qin Anlan was just forgetting the feelings and was startled, then sighed and rubbed her hair: "Okay, let''s go eat!"


    Pei Qiqi hummed and went out with him obediently. She was sitting at the dining table, and Qin Anlan brought two plates of paella over, "You have been clamoring for food."


    He wouldn''t tell her that it took him a month to study it before becoming such a speculation, because this is what Tang Yu often does for her, and he also knows it.

 Chapter 1060： She becomes X cold! (three)

    Pei Qiqi ate in small mouthfuls. He looked at her, "Is it delicious?"


    She smiled so her eyes were bent, "It''s delicious!"


    "If it tastes delicious, eat more." He touched her head, "you can remember if you eat too much."


    His eyes were deep...seven, but I would rather you never remember.


    Always be my wife.


    He knew that he was despicable and shameless. When he rescued her to the surface and bumped into a freighter, he knew that it was possible that she would belong to him.


    She was in a coma for a month and woke up, forgetting who she was.


    He told her that she was his wife, she would be suspicious, he showed her the marriage certificate, and she believed it.


    She lived happily and forgot the past.


    Sometimes, when he looked at her, he would be in a daze, feeling that all this was not so real.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, glanced at him, and then lowered his head to eat, "It''s good if I don''t remember it!"


    Her hand squeezed his face, "I can be a rice bug forever! Mr. Qin."


    Qin Anlan patted her little hand, "Wait a minute."


    His slender body got up, leaving her alone to eat there.


    Pei Qiqi turned his head, "An Lan, don''t you eat?"


    "Come here in a while." His voice came, and within a while he came over and handed a card to her, "Qiqi, this card is my secondary card, there is no upper limit."


    "I really want to be a rice bug!" She took off the card in his hand, not being polite with him.


    Qin Anlan smiled, and then remembered that they are now "couples", and it is natural for her to have such behavior.


    He suddenly leaned over her ear and said in a low voice: "I have a video conference to be held in a moment. You should take a shower first." After that, he added a dumb voice: "Qiqi, don''t fall asleep."


    She blushed and stared at him while eating: "It looks like you have been hungry for a long time."


    He smiled, rubbed her hair, got up...


    After he left, Pei Qiqi realized that his paella hadn''t moved yet.


    He shouldn''t like it. If he doesn''t like it, he won''t like it. Why should he make two copies?


    Pei Qiqi didn''t understand and wanted to ask, but just think about him in a meeting.


    Help him next face in a while! She naturally thought--


    But, below?


    Does she often eat below?


    Pei Qiqi shook his head, restraining the crazy imagination in his mind...


    But in the end, she walked into the kitchen uncontrollably and skillfully opened the refrigerator to find the ingredients.


    Instinctively, she ordered a bowl of chicken noodles.


    When the bowl of fragrant noodles was put in the bowl, she smiled slightly: "It turns out I am best at this."


    Qin Anlan came out and saw her staring at a bowl of noodles in a daze.


    He slowly stepped forward, and when he saw the bowl of noodles, he couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    Sure enough, there is something called instinct, which cannot be wiped away.


    He smiled faintly: "Want to eat chicken noodles?"


    "I remember, you prefer to eat." After she finished speaking, she was stunned.


    Qin Anlan suppressed the irritability in his heart and smiled, "I have something to do, come and eat later!"


    He ran away.


    He took her to live in the United States, she forgot everything before, but Tang Yu is still full of their lives!


    At ten o''clock in the evening, New York time, Qin Anlan took a shower in the bathroom attached to the study.


    He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window in the hall, stood, and looked down at the night view of the entire city.


    Since he was born, he has owned the kingdom of KING, but he owned the entire entertainment kingdom, and he did not own Pei Qiqi to surprise him.

 Chapter 1061： She becomes X cold! (four)

    That little thing, when she looked at him smiling like that, and talked to him in a soft tone, he felt that he could give her the whole world.


    He was obsessed with a glass of red wine and drank slowly. At this moment, she was in his bedroom and on his bed.


    Tonight he can justifiably possess her.


    Maybe she would cry, but that was just a small temper, not because she was someone else''s.


    She is now his Qin Anlan.


    Slowly, drank the wine in the glass in one sip, put down the glass and turned to the bedroom.


    There is a small night light in the bedroom, which has a particularly charming style. Pei Qiqi hasn''t slept yet, and is reading a heavy book.


    Qin Anlan was wearing a black nightgown, leaning against her, took the book in her hand and placed it on the bedside: "Qiqi, I am asleep."


    His tone was that of an old husband and wife, Pei Qiqi gave a sigh, looked at him, then lay down with the quilt, closed his eyes, and turned his back after a while.


    Qin Anlan also turned his body sideways, and said in a low voice, "Qiqi, what if I plan to do something?"


    She turned her head and looked at him under the dizzy light: "An Lan, I''m so tired! How about next time?"


    She begged him, even willing to hold his arm and shake it gently.


    Qin Anlan lowered his head, looked at the villain in his arms, and laughed softly, "Qiqi, just lie down."


    She bit her lip, "An Lan, but..."


    "No but!" He already kissed her little mouth, and murmured on her lips: "I want..."


    He held her little mouth and cherished it very much, but her little teeth were so tightly clenched that he couldn''t get in if he wanted to...


    Qin Anlan turned to follow her lips and kissed her ears all the way, leaving behind a string of heat.


    He pressed her little ear and said in a low voice, "Qiqi, open it."


    She trembled, and Qin Anlan fell over, watching her little picturesque face with black eyes, bowed her head and kissed it again, but she still gritted her teeth and resisted.


    "How good is this!" He held her small mouth, pinched her small chin with one hand, and exerted a slight force.


    She was forced to open her small mouth, and he took advantage of it...


    Pei Qiqi resisted and struggled instinctively, but his heat and scorch entangled her, and she couldn''t escape no matter what.


    That kind of strange love jade scared her, so she opened her eyes, widened, and looked at him blankly.


    She felt that the mechanical agitation was really meaningless, and there was saliva. Doesn''t he think it is dirty?


    Qin Anlan was a little forgetful, but he also noticed the lack of involvement of the villain below him.


    He withdrew, kissed her lips, coaxing her: "Qiqi, call, call me!"


    Do you need to scream for a kiss?


    She stammered: "I want to brush my teeth." She looked at him with eyes wide open.


    Qin Anlan looked at her silently for a long time, hesitated...


    In the end, he let her go and sighed, "Forget it, next time."


    He said so, and she ran to the bathroom in a hurry...


    Qin Anlan lay down, and then took a cigarette out of the bed.


    He is a little upset!


    Just now, I shouldn''t have let her go... If I asked her cruelly, it was.


    But he was still reluctant, reluctant to force her.


    He is not a fool, he did not feel her resistance--


    She has no feeling for him! Not even a physiological reaction!


    When he kissed her, her tongue was stiff, not to mention that her whole body was as hard as a stone when he touched her.


    All this shows one thing. Deep in her memory, there is still Tang Yu''s memory potentially.

 Chapter 1062： She becomes X cold! (Fives)

    She instinctively resisted because she didn''t love herself.


    Maybe she doesn''t even know it, she might think that they are in love.


    Qin Anlan, this decision is stupid! However, he does not regret it, because the temptation is really enough.


    Pei Qiqi came out of the bathroom and saw him smoking. He ran over to press him off, cocked his mouth, "Qin Anlan, try again later."


    He smiled and rubbed her hair, "After I kiss you, you are not allowed to brush your teeth."


    Her face was a little red, "You don''t just stick your tongue... in my mouth."


    He smiled and rubbed her hair again without saying anything.


    She lay down and was pulled into his arms by him.


    "Hot." Pei Qiqi went out again, and then smiled badly, "An Lan, I think you should calm down."


    Qin Anlan glared at her. After that, she should really put on her black nightgown and went out. After walking two steps out, she came back and took the cigarette case. "I''ll smoke a few cigarettes."


    Just walk out.


    Pei Qiqi rolled on the bed twice, thinking that he would not come back to sleep at night.


    She rolled back and forth, feeling extremely happy, even though she was a little bit innocent!


    She is most afraid that Qin Anlan has requirements for sex...


    She forgot everything. Qin Anlan was her husband, so she felt that she didn''t have any skills to make a living, so she still had to hold Qin Anlan firmly.


    Even if it were, she didn''t feel that she loved him! She was really not interested even in matters of husband and wife life, even though he was so handsome and angry.


    He really wants to, then kiss, kiss with a small mouth is fine, but kiss deeply.


    I tried it just now, and it didn''t feel very good.


    Pei Qiqi felt in his heart that he was a...x-cold artist.


    She feels that there is nothing wrong with the artist. The artists are all quirks, and Qin Anlan must love her to the death!


    Hmm... After the amnesia, Pei Qiqi is a little heartless. She likes the sense of security Qin Anlan brings to her, as well as the unlimited secondary cards, feelings... She likes him too, likes his appearance, likes His money.


    As for love, she has never thought about... (Qin Anlan is heartbroken)


    She fell asleep happily.


    And Qin Anlan stood in the middle of the night, and finally went to sleep in the study...


    In the same way, there was Tang Yu who couldn''t sleep just like Qin Anlan.


    He was sitting in the study with a pair of silver high heels, which he found on the sea that day.


    When he and Lao Kan rushed over, both Pei Qiqi and Qin Anlan disappeared on the sea.


    He jumped frantically into the sea to find it, and then Old Kan dragged him back.


    The 1,000-person search team searched the sea for a month, but found nothing.


    Everyone felt that Pei Qiqi was gone, but Tang Yu firmly believed that she was alive.


    Because Qin Anlan didn''t hear the news of his death, he was not dead, and Qiqi was very likely to be alive.


    However, Qin Anlan is missing, and no one knows where he is.


    All over the world, Tang Yu almost searched through it, but no one was found.


    Sometimes, he was caught by chance, but when he arrived, Qin Anlan disappeared again.


    In this way, you chase me... Two years have passed.


    Tang Yu didn''t chase it anymore, but changed his strategy. He began to suppress KING Entertainment in an all-round way, although one was doing business, the other was that the two parties did not have much connection.


    However, Northern Boyi and Jintaihe are in Tang Yu''s hands. Those companies have to give Tang Yu some face, so KING Entertainment has obtained resources and some investment greatly reduced.


    He believed that Qin Anlan would appear and return to City B.


    He has an instinct, Qiqi, is by Qin Anlan''s side.


    And, will come back with Qin Anlan!


    His heart trembled slightly because of such speculation...


    It''s not that he didn''t think deeply, but whenever he thinks of that, he has to restrain himself and don''t want to think about that possibility!


    ... As Tang Yu thought, Qin Anlan was packing his luggage in Manhattan, New York.


    [We will continue to update tomorrow at around one noon, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommended ticket~]

 Chapter 1063： City B, meet again in the bathroom (1)

    As Tang Yu thought, Qin Anlan was packing his luggage in Manhattan, New York.


    After he had packed up, he closed the zipper, Pei Qiqi looked at him with a little mouth turned: "An Lan, are you really not taking me back?"


    He said that they were all from City B, but this time he asked her to stay obediently and he could go back alone.


    Qin Anlan looked at the villain sitting on the suitcase, not crying or laughing, but his heart was soft. If it were not a last resort, he did not want to take risks.


    Reached out and touched her head, "I don''t have any relatives in City B. I will be very busy when I go back this time, you good! Wait here for me to come back. Huh?"


    He paused and coughed slightly: "Don''t forget to see the doctor, hope that when I come back, you will..."


    He smiled, it was very suggestive.


    When it comes to this, she doesn''t rely on him anymore...


    In the past two years, she has been seeing a doctor because she is X cold!


    At the beginning, she and Qin Anlan still slept in the same bed, but she thought, no man would be happy to lie down with an X cold wife, right?


    Moreover, sometimes it is not convenient for him to do something!


    Later, naturally, he rarely returned to the bedroom, and later, he simply moved to the guest room.


    She was taken to the doctor by him, and the doctor checked and said that she had no problem.


    However, Pei Qiqi told Qin Anlan that she had a problem and needed treatment!


    This treatment lasted for two years, and during the past two years, she had a very happy life.


    Of course, Qin Anlan will not be too happy.


    She mentioned divorce on the grounds that she could not fulfill her obligations as a wife. Qin Anlan did not agree, and he just asked her to go to Doctor York for treatment on time.


    Every time Pei Qiqi went, he would sleep there.


    She felt that she was very sorry to Qin Anlan, he was very good to her, so good that she felt even more sorry to him if she didn''t divorce.


    Mentioned it twice, the third time he became angry, and after a business trip for a week, there was no phone call.


    She thought he agreed, but when he came back, as if nothing had happened, he brought her a business trip gift.


    He kissed her forehead, "I''m going to take a bath."


    Feeling her body tighten, he smiled bitterly: "I will sleep in the study tonight."


    As long as he doesn''t make such a request, Pei Qiqi will not be wary of him, and they can get along well.


    It''s so embarrassing for the husband and wife to be like this.


    Looking at her fresh face at this time, Qin Anlan was in a daze, and then squatted down and stared at her, "Why do you want to go back so much?"


    "An Lan, you used the word back! Then I must have thought about it." She gnawed at his words. "There are yellow hair and red eyes everywhere here. I don''t really like it either."


    It''s because there is no one in her heart, so I don''t like it!


    Qin Anlan suddenly made a decision in his heart, "Well, go back to City B with me!"


    He has a feeling of gamble, maybe she won''t be able to come back this time.


    However, he knew better that she would not be his if she trapped her in New York and spent her entire life poor.


    Qin Anlan pursed her lips and smiled slightly: "The car is downstairs. Go and get things ready. I''ll give you ten minutes."


    Pei Qiqi immediately jumped up, ran back to the master bedroom quickly, and immediately took out a box.


    She wore denim shorts, white T, and long black hair tied in a ponytail, looking youthful and energetic.


    Qin Anlan realized something, shook her head, and patted her shoulder: "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 1064： City B, meet again in the bathroom (2)

    He was helpless, took her suitcase and walked towards the door of the apartment.


    Pei Qiqi followed behind him, made a face at him, and jumped behind.


    In the elevator, Qin Anlan looked at the girl who looked like a girl in the back. He obviously had so many worries in his heart, but when he looked at her, he still smiled lightly, and the corners of his mouth curled up with joy.


    Pei Qiqi stood beside him, raising his head, "An Lan, how long are you going to stay in City B?"


    "It takes about a year." He replied to her.


    Seventy-seven, if you see Tang Yu not falling in love with him again this year, then I will take you away forever.


    There was a certain sadness in his heart again, and she did not fall in love with him for two years and day and night.


    He knows that she likes him, just like her sister likes her brother, likes his care, likes chatting with him... She likes him when he doesn''t have any sexual demands on her.


    But what he wants is not just love, but love and sex.


    Qin Anlan is not a saint. In marriage, only love without **** is not good, only **** without love, and the quality of this marriage is not good.


    "Oh, An Lan, can I find a job?" She raised her head and asked naturally.


    His body stiffened visibly--


    Looking for a job, do you want to leave him?


    But Qin Anlan smiled lightly, "Of course."


    After speaking, he regretted it, but seeing her so happy, he didn''t change his mind.


    At the same time, Tang Yu of Boyi Group in City B stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, watching the dark night outside.


    The lights outside were brilliant, but his heart was lonely for two years.


    Xiao Ran and Meng Qingcheng came in. Meng Qingcheng had already returned to the team last year. He said so, for Tang Yu is worse than him now, forgive him.


    The two came in, looked at each other, and Xiao Ran said, "President, Qin Anlan took a special plane back to City B from New York, USA, and arrived at one o''clock at night."


    Tang Yu slowly turned around, Qinggui''s face was slightly reduced, but it didn''t hurt his vigor.


    Looking at Xiao Ran, his voice was a little dry, "Where is she?"


    No one has ever confirmed that Pei Qiqi is alive, everything is his speculation, but at this time he is still uncertain... that uncertainty comes from his fear and fear.


    Xiao Ran paused: "Qin Anlan did not board the plane alone."


    There is another one, Pei Qiqi.


    Tang Yu closed his eyes and turned to look at Nong Ye.


    His voice came, hoarse than this dark night, "Help me prepare the car."


    Xiao Ran stopped him: "President, I suggest that... I will observe again."


    "Prepare the car." His voice became a little hard.


    Xiao Ran was taken aback for a moment, and immediately understood, nodding: "Yes!"


    Go out with Meng Qingcheng, bring the door, Meng Qingcheng lights a cigarette: "Go for a drink?"


    Anyway, I can''t sleep tonight, so I don''t know what tragic things Tang Yu will do.


    Think about it, my little wife has been put in someone else''s house for two years, no one can stand it, and Tang Yu loves Pei Qiqi and loves to death.


    Xiao Ran smiled, "Okay! Go to your office?"


    Meng Qingcheng¡¯s office treasures many famous wines, and she wanted to taste it...


    But after drinking two glasses, both of them were slightly drunk and sat on the sofa to rest.


    I don¡¯t know who started it, they hugged and kissed together...


    When he let it go, Xiao Ran''s always invulnerable face flushed slightly red, panting, "Meng Qingcheng, are you sure?"

 Chapter 1065： City B, meet again in the bathroom (3)

    Meng Qingcheng, you kiss me, are you sure you like it?


    I am not Tang Xin!


    It''s not the little girl who you waited for years and guarded for years.


    Under the crystal lamp, Meng Qingcheng''s face slowly became cold from indulgence. He stroked his forehead in a very soft voice, "Xiao Ran, I''m sorry!"


    "I drank too much." He explained.


    Xiao Ran just sneered, and slowly sat upright, sorting himself out: "I think so."


    She got up, her slender body under the fit suit, there was a sense of uniform seduction.


    Xiao Ran looks very good, but her appearance is veiled a lot by her ability. What everyone pays attention to is her professionalism first, and ignore that she is a good-looking older girl.


    Xiao Ran is twenty-eight years old, and he has passed the best marriage age.


    When she went out, she was shocked, then shook her head again¡ª


    She thought that she could no longer wait for someone like this, she was not young anymore, she should find someone to marry.


    Instead of waiting, waiting for him to figure it out, waiting for him to come out...


    However, everything is just a delusion.


    Xiao Ran raised his head and didn''t cry¡ªit was nothing, they never started, and she didn''t even say he liked it.


    Meng Qingcheng came out suddenly, Xiao Ran turned around...


    The little stars in her eyes betrayed her.


    Meng Qingcheng was a little bit awkward, his lips moved, and he wanted to say something, but he knew that some things could not be taken back once they were opened.


    He and Xiao Ran are friends!


    That kiss, he took the initiative, not a light kiss, but ***.


    A girl is willing to kiss him like this, her heart is very obvious.


    "Qingcheng, forget it!" Xiao Ran said very freely, "I will go back to my hometown this weekend."


    "What are you going to do?" He heard himself ask.


    Xiao Ran smiled: "Blind date."


    She stuck out her tongue, rarely playful: "I''m not young anymore, twenty-eight."


    She was smiling, but her voice was a little choked...


    Meng Qingcheng, you waited for Tang Yu to grow up, but I waited for you, so I was getting old, and I couldn''t wait any longer.


    If you do not come, then I can only leave.


    Meng Qingcheng''s eyes were a little hot, he knew that as long as he spoke at this time, Xiao Ran would stay and would not go on a blind date.


    He knew her intentions, and understood better that if it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t be dragged to this age at all, and she didn''t need to go on a blind date and be picked by others.


    It was not impulsive in his heart, but in the end, he put his hands in his pockets and quietly clenched: "That''s good."


    Xiao Ran''s lips trembled slightly...


    Meng Qingcheng, that''s not good at all!


    I don''t want to go on a blind date at all. I go not to get married, but to forget you.


    Xiao Ran left, Meng Qingcheng stood there for a long time...


    Perhaps, he had felt Xiao Ran''s heart before, but he didn''t dare to confirm it.


    He has a city in his heart, and there is a man who accepts no one is unfair, but now he still makes her sad.


    He is a bastard, he provoked her and kissed her.


    He always knew what a noble girl Xiao Ran was.


    ...


    The Boeing special plane cut through the sky above the airport in City B. When it landed, it was already late at night.


    Qin Anlan was surrounded by the senior management of KING Entertainment as soon as he got off the plane. There were too many things to deal with-even if it was late at night.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Pei Qiqi spoke to him with lips.


    Qin Anlan nodded and motioned to her to be careful.

 Chapter 1066： City B, meet again in the bathroom (4)

    Pei Qiqi waved her hand and ran to the bathroom with her bag on her back. Actually, she wasn''t particularly anxious. It was just because she wanted to get out of breath, so she was a little absent-minded in doing everything. When she opened the bathroom door, she didn''t find that she had entered the bathroom. Washroom.


    In the huge toilet, there was only one man standing there with his back to Xiaojie.


    She is a photographer who instinctively captures strength and beauty... Even at such a moment, she still thinks that the back of this man is very beautiful, the kind that suits women to snuggle, or can hold hands.


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, she was at the airport, and she had a desire for the back of a strange man.


    She wanted to back away silently, but the man closed the zipper and turned back slowly¡ª


    His eyes are as dazzling as obsidian, and his nose is very strong, Pei Qiqi suddenly thinks of "sex"!


    She took a step back and leaned her back against the wall...


    The man walked towards her step by step, she moved herself to escape.


    But he just stood in front of her, locked her little face... There was a flash of pain in his eyes.


    Is he in pain?


    Pei Qiqi stretched out his hand and gently touched his face, only daring to touch it.


    She felt that she was too crazy to be like a **** at a man in the toilet.


    Although she and Qin Anlan are nameless, but she is a married woman, how can she...


    However, she really wanted to hug the man in front of him, because he looked so painful, so if she hugged him, he would feel better.


    Pei Qiqi would never admit that she was coveting the beauty of a male god, but she would not admit it either, she just dared to think about it.


    Tang Yu locked her face, her eyes were...fascination and curiosity.


    But that is definitely not the response his Qiqi should have to him.


    He slowly said, "Have you seen enough?"


    Her eyes opened wider, "If not, would you go to the toilet again?"


    His gaze, down, moved to him somewhere...very straightforward.


    well!


    Tang Yu admitted that he was testing her.


    His heart was already turbulent, but his face was so cold.


    This is his Qiqi, but his Qiqi will not look at him with such a look...


    At a glance, he was certain that she had forgotten.


    This kind of speculation came from Shen Lian''s later complete amnesia and Shenzhongshan''s dementia, and that brief sobriety was a blessing.


    He closed his eyes, his Qiqi, forgot him.


    In her world, there is only Qin Anlan!


    "No!" He looked at her like this, then took her arm, and took her out a little forcefully, "Where is your family? I''ll take you there."


    Before Pei Qiqi had time to speak, his hand had already slipped down, clasping her little hand.


    She was in a daze... That feeling, how should I put it, is great!


    There is a kind of warmth that spreads from the palm of her hand to her heart, as if filling a vacancy somewhere.


    She knew it was out of fashion, because An Lan would see it later.


    She spit out her tongue. She is like this now, is it a red apricot out of the wall?


    Will An Lan explode?


    At this moment, a slender figure stood on the other side of the hall, it was Qin Anlan...


    He watched Pei Qiqi being held by Tang Yu, her expression was very rich, but it was definitely not disgusting.


    Even if you forget Tang Yu, her body still remembers that man.


    Almost at this moment, Meng Qingcheng felt that his decision was wrong...From the very beginning, it was wrong.

 Chapter 1067： He must have 15CM (one)

    The blood in Qin Anlan''s body was frozen.


    He looked at them, he should have been unfamiliar, but at this moment they stood side by side, it seemed that he was an outsider.


    Pei Qiqi paused. She looked at Qin Anlan, and then looked back at Tang Yu: "I''m here, thank you."


    ¡ª¡ªAn Lan''s face has turned black.


    Even though she doesn''t love Qin Anlan, Qin Anlan is like a relative to her.


    Many times, Pei Qiqi was thinking, if they were divorced and they were just relatives, would it be much better, and she wouldn''t have to be guilty of him for not being able to fulfill his wife''s obligations.


    He... can also find a woman who really suits him.


    She gently broke away Tang Yu''s hand, but the next second, her hand was clasped.


    She was taken aback and looked back at Tang Yu... There was shock in her eyes.


    But in just a second, he released her, moving so fast that Pei Qiqi thought it was just an illusion.


    She looked at him in a daze, biting her lips.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were deep, watching Pei Qiqi walk in front of Qin Anlan, "Anlan."


    Qin Anlan looked down at Pei Qiqi with a hoarse voice: "Get in the car first! The driver will send you back."


    "How about you?" Pei Qiqi tightened the little bag on his back and looked at him baffledly.


    Qin Anlan''s somewhat cold heart just softened again: "I have to go to the company for a meeting!"


    Their conversation was very ordinary, and there was no one that was particularly intimate, but it was alive and well in Tang Yu''s heart.


    He clenched his fists, restrained himself, not wanting to frighten her.


    Because his seventy-seven, as if rebirth, became another person.


    She is twenty-five this year, but she is twenty years old.


    He felt that she had lived herself into Tang Xin, mixing Tang Xin''s character in her own life.


    Tang Yu''s heart was wet, and he watched her walk out with a wave towards Qin Anlan.


    In the huge hall, there were only two old friends.


    After a long silence, Qin Anlan said, "Tang Yu, you see, she has amnesia."


    Tang Yu''s fist was tightly clenched.


    "In her heart, I am her husband, the one she likes." Qin Anlan smiled softly, "not you."


    Tang Yu slowly walked to him and slammed his fist down: "That''s why you hid her so that she wouldn''t see me for the rest of her life. Really?"


    Qin Anlan stepped back a few steps and finally stood firm.


    He stretched out his hand to wipe the blood on his lips and sneered, "So you suppress KING entertainment so that I can show up?"


    Tang Yu''s body was incredibly fast, and he pressed Qin Anlan to the wall.


    His face was solemn, "An Lan, you have reached my limit."


    Qin Anlan stared at those deserted eyes and laughed after a long time, with a bitter smile: "Tang Yu, her only relative is me now, what can you do with me?"


    Tang Yu squinted, and had the heart to kill him.


    Qin Anlan smiled lightly, but his smile was bitter.


    "She forgot everything. If she forced her to recall her memory, her head would hurt!" Qin Anlan looked at Tang Yu seriously, "Please, don''t make her hurt, don''t mention it, okay?"


    He is begging Tang Yu!


    As Pei Qiqi man!


    Tang Yu only felt sad.


    However, he knew he had compromised.


    In other words, Qin Anlan brought Pei Qiqi back, to some extent, it was also a compromise.


    Their compromise was all because of Pei Qiqi, all because they were reluctant to hurt her.

 Chapter 1068： He must have 15CM (two)

    If Qin Anlan was not so deeply in love, then he had countless opportunities to possess her in the past two years, but he didn''t, he didn''t force it at all, and later, even kisses were rare.


    He moved out of the master bedroom, he could feel her relieved, and even that night she opened a bottle of champagne to celebrate-this bad boy!


    He even knew that when she went to Doctor York, she didn''t get a good treatment every time, but slept there...These were all his reluctance and connivance towards her.


    But he did so much for her, she might not understand.


    Qin Anlan smiled bitterly, took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it, straight to the point: "I can''t give up Qiqi."


    Tang Yu''s expression was a little cold: "She is my wife."


    "She''s mine too." Qin Anlan smiled, "New York''s proof."


    It''s just nameless.


    They are getting along more like brothers and sisters now, and he is waiting, waiting for her one day to turn around and see his affection.


    Tang Yu closed his eyes, "Qin Anlan, you are so good!"


    Qin Anlan smiled, "I think this is the most correct thing I have ever done."


    Tang Yu looked at him and backed away, "Then you will regret bringing her back."


    He turned around suddenly, the slender figure disappeared at the other end of the hall, and the light stretched his figure very long...


    KIME didn''t know when he would appear, and said softly on the side: "Mr. Qin, Ye Liangqiu did not agree to the company''s conditions, but did not refuse. She said..."


    Qin Anlan frowned fiercely, "What did she say?"


    KIME''s voice was very small, "She said, she wants President Qin to talk to her in person."


    Qin Anlan glared at KIME, meaning that he was incompetent and KIME did not dare to speak...


    In fact, he himself felt wronged, Ye Liangqiu, Ye Tianhou, at KING Entertainment, who can put her right?


    It''s not that she has a big name, but she is special.


    Especially... it seems that President Qin can''t fix her without going out.


    Unlike other female celebrities, Ye Liangqiu, who is in the midst of the sky, has no scandal at all and lives in a mystery.


    Especially every year in the summer committee, she does not take any work, and also in winter, her agent said so, saying that Ye Tianhou does not like these two seasons...


    At this moment, KIME said so, Qin Anlan''s brows twitched fiercely.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to be led by Ye Liangqiu, but KING Entertainment does need her now.


    Seeing the constipation on Qin''s face, KIME had a hunch that Ye Tianhou, who had been hidden in the snow for two years, was about to fly into the sky again...


    Ye Liangqiu will become a hot queen again, no one can match.


    KIME''s eyes are a little hot, moving ING, in fact, he is also Ye Liangqiu''s loyal fan, he has hidden 18 sets of Ye Liangqiu''s pictures! (puff)


    Qin Anlan arranged for the driver to take Pei Qiqi back to his penthouse in City B, and took the car back to KING Entertainment.


    Pei Qiqi was sitting in the car, but Tang Yu was not found in the car side by side.


    Through a car window, Tang Yu watched her open her small bag and watched her holding the small card machine to shoot around. Her expression was cheerful and carefree.


    Countless neon lights hit her, forming light and shadow, and it looked like illusion.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were tightly locked, for fear that she would suddenly disappear.


    In his heart, there was rushing blood--


    He also wanted to hug her, wanted to kiss her, wanted to tell her, he missed her.


    He also wanted to hug her directly and take possession of her... the blood in his heart is running, but he can only suppress it desperately!

 Chapter 1069： He must have 15CM (3)

    But **** it, he couldn''t get close to her, let alone tell her his identity.


    He doesn¡¯t want to admit it, but he must admit it to himself--


    They became strangers.


    Thoroughly!


    However, he would use his own way to take her back again.


    Pei Qiqi''s car slowly left the airport, leaving behind a glimpse...


    Slowly, passing him by.


    He looked at her smile, holding the steering wheel in both hands, tightening his fingers.


    The corner of his eyes is clear...


    A touch of heat.


    The phone on the central control rang, and he picked it up. Xiao Ran called, "President, I have found Qin Anlan''s residence in the United States, including the hospital where Qiqi was hospitalized..."


    Xiao Ran suddenly paused, "There is one more thing."


    A little ashamed, she was still too embarrassed to say it directly. Tang Yu started the car and turned the steering wheel with one hand, "Say."


    "Qiqi was treated at a famous private clinic psychologist in New York." Xiao Ran spit out a few words softly: "She has sex|cold."


    Tang Yu''s fingers tightened.


    Sex|cold?


    This bad news is undoubtedly the best news for Tang Yu, meaning that Qin Anlan and Pei Qiqi...have never had a relationship, at least it was unsuccessful.


    As a man, Tang Yu is undoubtedly... a long sigh of relief.


    "Send the information to my office tomorrow morning." He said briefly, but at the end there was a meal. Instead of hanging up the phone immediately, he said something meaningful: "Xiao Ran, Qingcheng needs time."


    Xiao Ran burst into tears, and Tang Yu could see it.


    "President, good night." She said softly, tears streaming down her face.


    Tang Yu put the phone back, looked at the night in front of him, and stepped on the accelerator.


    He knew that Qin Anlan must have asked the driver to take her home, so he could chase her along that road...


    After driving for about half an hour, at a high-speed entrance, he saw a windy girl.


    In that high place, his Qiqi was standing there, standing under the bright moonlight...


    She danced in the moonlight, and her dancing posture was as graceful as before, she did not forget.


    She was as happy as a fawn, and her slender body seemed to glow in the moonlight.


    He had never seen a Qiqi like this before, but at one glance, he was deeply fascinated.


    This is what a twenty-year-old Pei Qiqi should be like. She missed it at that time, but now, she is obviously twenty-five years old, but she has started from the beginning when she was twenty.


    She has not changed at all, just as beautiful and moving, but her eyes are more agile.


    At this time, two people lived in her body, one was Pei Qiqi and the other was Tang Xin.


    She was spinning and jumping, very tired, but like a little madman, she shouted into the distance: "Pei Qiqi, you are free."


    Ahhhh, she feels happy!


    "Pei Qiqi, you are free, are you happy?" She screamed, then laughed again.


    An Lan will definitely go crazy!


    "I like City B, I love it here, and I won''t go back to New York again." She was very excited, no matter whether she was halfway or not, how she went to the downtown area.


    Tang Yu''s car slowly stopped ten steps away from her, lit a cigarette, and looked at her quietly.


    His eyes are softer than the night...


    Pei Qiqi, I love you too.


    No matter what you look like.


    Pei Qiqi finally found the unexpected guest. She tilted her head and looked at Tang Yu, and recognized him.


    He was sitting in the car, dressed in black, black slacks, black shirt...

 Chapter 1070： He must have 15CM (four)

    In fact, Qin Anlan would wear this way too, but the man in front of him is obviously better dressed.


    Qin Anlan was slightly evil, but the man in front of him was unspeakably melancholic and very abstinent, making the woman want to unbutton him.


    Pei Qiqi felt this way.


    As long as she saw him, her body was a little hot... the whole body was boiling, in the words of Doctor York, it was animal blood!


    ¡ª¡ªTo put it bluntly, the animal wants to mate|mate.


    Tang Yu was still sitting in the car with his elbows slightly bent on the window, smoking out the cigarette.


    He naturally felt her straight eyes, just like... Pei Huan''s eyes looked at Kan Mingzhu, Chi Guoguo.


    Slender fingers sandwiched the cigarette, leaning to his lips to take the last bite.


    Opening the door and getting out of the car, the long legs still made Pei Qiqi gasp... His eyes were like a puppy seeing fleshy bones.


    She didn''t understand. Qin Anlan was also very beautiful and had long legs. Why didn''t she drool when she looked at it.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, watching him walk in front of her, she unconsciously took a step back.


    Tang Yu looked at her condescendingly, remembering what Xiao Ran said, sex|coldness?


    What kind of **** is her expression|coldness, obviously it is *****!


    But I have to say that her expression pleased him.


    "Aren''t you afraid of danger if someone is here so late?" Tang Yu endured the urge to stroke her hair, his eyes deep.


    The corners of Pei Qiqi''s mouth raised, looking at the good-looking man in front of him, his gaze went down, and then moved to his handsome face.


    In just such a few seconds, she has y-yed him again.


    Tang Yu remained calm, but his heart was clear.


    No matter how her temperament changed, she was still his seventy-seven, and he knew what she meant when she looked at her.


    Pei Qiqi tilted his head: "Then what about you, what are you doing here? Little explanation?"


    Tang Yu was speechless, and smiled lightly, "I have no problem with my kidney."


    Pei Qiqi turned around and looked at the night in the distance, "Can you dance?"


    Tang Yu''s heart was soft as water, and Qiqi''s heart was different at the bottom. Whether she had forgotten or not, she did not resist her appearance.


    "My name is Tang Yu." He walked over and stood beside her, his voice low.


    Pei Qiqi turned his head over: "My name is Pei Qiqi, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven."


    He looked at her, "Miss Number, can you dance?"


    She smiled, put her small hand on his palm, and danced with his strength.


    The moonlight is like water, shadowing a couple.


    Even if it is another way to see you again, you will fall in love.


    She seemed to be tireless, jumping all the time, and finally tired, stepped back two steps, put her two small hands on her waist, "I''m dying, tired!"


    Her small face was ruddy and her breath was messy, she was about to say goodbye to him with her small bag.


    "I''ll send you off!" He said lightly: "Where to live?"


    Pei Qiqi mentioned her little bag, "I don''t know! Maybe you want to stay in a hotel!"


    "Run away from home?" There was a deep smile in his eyes, and she couldn''t understand.


    Pei Qiqi bit his lip, "No way!"


    "That..." Tang Yu originally wanted to ask something, but then he felt unable to ask.


    Forget it, she''s all sexual|cold, what else does he have to ask and care about!


    "I''ll see you." He walked to his car, opened the door of the co-pilot for her, and motioned for her to get in the car.

 Chapter 1071： He must have 15CM (5)

    Pei Qiqi came over, "I''ll just sit behind."


    But in the back seat, with two big bears and some children''s toys, there is no place to sit.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    "Sit in front!" Tang Yu said lightly.


    Pei Qiqi let out a cry, and he sat in the empty seat where he opened the door. As soon as he sat in, there was a mixture of leather seats and the breath of male cologne, not unpleasant, on the contrary very refreshing.


    Tang Yu closed the door and got into the car by himself, buckling the seat belt and beckoning her to buckle it.


    His voice slowly, "Why didn''t you watch out for me?"


    Pei Qiqi was a little tired, her face tilted aside, watching the night outside, "Because I took your license plate to An Lan."


    He already knew that she ran away from home, he must be very angry!


    Tang Yu''s movements slowed down, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth for a while¡ª¡ª


    Between them, it may only be Qin Anlan''s enthusiasm!


    "Also, I know your name is Tang Yu." Pei Qiqi turned her face down and yawned, "It shouldn''t be a bad person who can dance with me for an hour."


    What she didn''t say was that if the bad guys look so good, she would rather the whole world be bad guys.


    She tilted her face and fell asleep like this.


    The window was open and the night breeze was blowing.


    Tang Yu''s mood was incredibly gentle. He thought he would be angry and at a loss in such a situation, but he accepted it easily.


    His seventy-seven is still the previous seventy-seven.


    The car slowed down and drove slowly to the GM Hotel.


    He opened the door, hugged her out of the car, and kicked it up.


    GM''s duty manager was shocked when he saw him, but even more shocked when he looked at the person in his arms.


    This is not, is it...?


    Tang Yu gave him a silent expression and walked straight into the special elevator to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Slowly walked into the master bedroom, put the little things in his arms on the soft bed, and covered the quilt.


    She slept soundly, as if exhausted.


    Tang Yu sat next to her, looking at her sleeping little face, took off her hair tress, spread her long black hair, and spread a pillow.


    It''s what he longed to miss.


    He let out a deep breath, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, reluctant to leave, but didn''t want to make her abrupt.


    After watching this for a long time, he got up and took her bag outside.


    The innocent and unparalleled Mr. Tang looked through her bag without feeling guilty, and saw Doctor York''s business card. He took the phone and wrote down the call.


    Her mobile phone is also there, but the number is no longer the old one, it is handled by the United States, and it is all in English.


    He slid away to unlock with his fingerprint...


    Tang Yu took the mobile phone and walked to the bedroom, gently grabbed her little hand and swiped it, unlocked the mobile phone, and then left gently.


    There are many photos in her phone, but most of them are landscapes.


    He flipped through them one by one, and couldn''t wait to know how his seven or seven years had gone by.


    Who you are with is not the most important thing, she is just fine.


    But to the last one, he was stunned...


    It was a group photo of Qin Anlan and Pei Qiqi. It was taken at night, with her in front and Qin Anlan behind her... She smiled very happily, just like she smiled at him tonight.


    Tang Yu watched for a long time before quitting.


    But he immediately found a text file stored in the phone, locked with a code.


    He thought about it, and finally entered her birthday, and sure enough, opened it.

 Chapter 1072： He must have 15CM (six)

    Tang Yu, like opening a Pandora''s box, saw the most direct secret in her heart.


    Her marriage to Qin Anlan and her views on Qin Anlan also include her resistance to Qin Anlan¡¯s body, and she wants to divorce... She even suspects that she is not Qin Anlan¡¯s wife. , He will definitely force her, not such an attitude.


    Tang Yu looked at it with a glance and ten lines. There were not many words, probably more than 10,000 words, but the more than 10,000 words gave him salvation.


    Finally, he also saw himself...


    She should have edited it before sitting in the driver''s car.


    To Tang Yu¡¯s surprise, Pei Qiqi wrote in it--


    I guess he must have fifteen cm!


    Tang Yu pulled the phone down and let out a long breath.


    She really is, too dear to him!


    However, it should be... yes!


    He is an adult man, and he knows what the words mean, it means she has thoughts about his body.


    He packed all her belongings, put them back on the bed, and sat beside her to guard.


    The moonlight is soft and the bed is cold. God knows how much restraint he has used before he didn''t kiss her directly and wanted her!


    Qiqi, I am here and will wait for you to come back.


    No one knows that he and Ye Liangqiu have some kind of deal, and soon Qin Anlan will ignore it...


    Tang Yu''s face was watery, the phone in his pocket rang, and he saw that it was from the rose garden.


    He got up and went outside to answer, and there was a soft, sheep-like voice: "Dad, why haven''t you come back?"


    Tang Yu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, not far away from the Bo Yi headquarters, the former Shengyuan.


    He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his face was gentle, "Be careful, Dad has found his mother and won''t be back today."


    Cautiously stunned.


    The little guy forgot to cry and the scene of wanting his mother for countless nights. After a long time, he said softly: "I want my father to bring my mother back."


    "Mom is asleep." Tang Yu''s voice was soft and soft, "I will bring my mother back next time, okay?"


    Carefully replied, "Really? If Dad lied, I would cry... Carefully cry!"


    Tang Yu smiled, "Of course it is true."


    At this time, Cao Xin has time to care about others, "Also, don''t call Cao Xin in the future. My name is Tang Xue''er."


    Tang Yu laughed, this little ghost spirit.


    It was his voice that became more and more gentle, "Okay Xueer, you can go to bed."


    He raised his hand to check the time, at four o''clock in the night, he really should play small P shares.


    With our care, little girl Tang Xueer jumped into bed immediately, her voice was vague and soft, "Dad, I''m asleep."


    Tang Yu smiled and hung up the phone.


    When he returned to the bedroom, Pei Qiqi slept soundly without any defense at all.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were warm, and he went to take a shower, leaning against the bed in a bathrobe.


    He didn''t dare to do anything, he just guarded her like this and watched her all night, even if it was just like this, he felt sweet!


    When Pei Qiqi woke up, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. She sat up and found that there was a fluffy bear next to her. Raising her hand, it was a huge bear. She remembered it was in the man''s car last night.


    There are two, why did he hold this one here?


    There is a white rose beside the bed with a row of words written in beautiful English.


    Good night-Tang Yu.


    lovely night?

 Chapter 1073： His shocking secret (1)

    Pei Qiqi looked down at herself, the clothes were still in good condition, and there were not a few buttons.


    This is not good at all!


    She picked up the rose and smelled it. It smelled fresh. She jumped up to brush her teeth and the phone rang.


    She walked over to answer, it was Qin Anlan''s.


    Qin Anlan''s voice was somewhat restrained: "Qiqi, why did you throw the driver off last night?"


    He looked very familiar with the license plate she reported, and then asked KIME to check it, and it turned out to be Tang Yu''s.


    He was furious, but he temporarily boarded the special plane, because the **** Ye Liangqiu dropped a huge bomb in City A and he had to leave City B temporarily.


    At this time, Qin Anlan experienced the biggest turning point in his life, and the most difficult choice.


    Tang Yu gave him this embarrassment.


    Pei Qiqi heard the anger in his voice and stuck out his tongue: "An Lan, you are not here, I don''t want to be at home alone."


    It sounds pretty good, but he knew her and wanted to live alone.


    He has never agreed, if they don''t live in a house, then they really exist in name only.


    She moved out in the first month and dared to divorce him in the second month.


    Sometimes, he really couldn''t figure it out, what they were doing.


    His wishful thinking?


    "I can''t be with you all the time." His tone was heavy, and he regretted it after he finished speaking.


    He admitted that he was stunned by a bomb dropped by Ye Liangqiu... She was very good, really brave enough to hide it from him for so many years!


    He is not stupid. Ye Liangqiu had a showdown with him at this time, it must be because he knew that he took Pei Qiqi back to the country. Thing... She is really good, always thinking that he underestimated her.


    Her acting skills are very good, but in life, her acting skills are better.


    After he finished speaking, there was silence on the phone.


    Qin Anlan''s voice was soft, "Qiqi, I''m sorry!"


    He continued: "I went on a business trip, not in City B. If you want to live outside, I will ask KIME to help you find a good hotel."


    Pei Qiqi lay on the bed and looked at the crystal lamp above, "No need! I have already moved in."


    After probing his hand, he brought the famous brand aside: "An Lan, it''s GM Hotel."


    Qin Anlan''s blood over there was about to freeze, and sure enough, she was with Tang Yu last night.


    "You, alone?" he asked tentatively.


    "Of course not." She said briskly. "There is also a bear."


    Qin Anlan let out a long breath, "You behave better these days, you know?"


    The fact is, she is very unbehaved, and he has slowly been unable to grasp her.


    "Okay, An Lan, I''m going to take a shower." She ran into the bathroom quickly, her mobile phone not hung up.


    Qin Anlan heard her singing. She sang very badly, but she sang very happily.


    He slowly put down his phone, feeling confused.


    KIME whispered: "President, get in the car!"


    Until today, KIME knew that Ye Liangqiu was amazing!


    Qin had never been a man who had always influenced women, but he was forced to come to City A to meet Ye Liangqiu.


    What a great noodles and awesomeness this is!


    Before getting on the bus, Qin Anlan suddenly said, "KIME, you are back to City B. Please report to me about Qiqi''s whereabouts at any time."


    KIME is very embarrassed, because Pei Qiqi is Tang Yu''s wife!


    But the marriage between Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu was not established. They signed the marriage certificate at the time, and Pei Qiqi disappeared without a notarization.


    In a sense, the picture of Pei Qiqi and Qin Anlan is effective.

 Chapter 1074： His amazing secret (2)

    Qin Anlan saw what KIME was thinking, and snorted, "Hurry up!"


    KIME had to return to the special plane and returned to City B.


    In fact, Qin Anlan has another reason, that is, he doesn''t want to let the third person know about the matter between him and Ye Liangqiu, and KIME can''t do it... he can''t let Qiqi know.


    But KIME returned to City B and couldn''t see Pei Qiqi, she moved away from GM.


    Boyi headquarters.


    Sitting behind Tang Yu''s desk, Xiao Ran placed a large pile of materials in front of him and said softly: "I have contacted Dr. Xiao Keshen and confirmed that Qiqi is indeed amnesia, and..."


    Tang Yu looked at the information and listened to Xiao Ran continuing to speak: "Furthermore, Dr. Xiao Keshen said that Qiqi¡¯s brain was eroded by drugs at the time, and it is very likely that her memory will be confused. The result will be like Shen Zhongshan and Shen Lian. That''s why Qin Anlan found a hypnotist. In other words, everything was normal, but she just forgot a lot of things."


    Tang Yu closed his eyes solemnly: "I see."


    Then everything can be explained.


    But what he couldn''t understand was that since Qin Anlan could hypnotize Qiqi to forget everything, why didn''t he give her hypnotizing hints and let Qiqi fall in love with him?


    In fact, Qin Anlan did this, but failed!


    The senior hypnotist told Qin Anlan that he could do nothing. If hypnotized forcibly, it might damage the brain, and Qin Anlan did not forcefully do that.


    Xiao Ran finished speaking and quit.


    At the door, she met Meng Qingcheng, and after a faint glance, she walked towards her office.


    That night, just as she said, forget it!


    Meng Qingcheng watched her back for a long time, and remained silent.


    Xiao Ran and Tang Xin have two distinct personalities, and it is true that Xiao Ran is more suitable to be a wife.


    However, Meng Qingcheng wanted not only marriage, but also love.


    At least, he is not in love with Xiao Ran now.


    In the office, Tang Yu carefully watched Qiqi''s hospitalization in the United States. These were all well hidden by Qin Anlan before.


    After seeing it again, he breathed out a long breath and smiled bitterly. He was quite optimistic last night, but now he finds it difficult to move forward.


    Qin Anlan is very good to Qiqi, but it is too good, which will undoubtedly make Qiqi feel guilty.


    Coupled with the **** marriage certificate between her and Qin Anlan, he knew how difficult it was for a woman to break through that obstacle.


    As long as Qin Anlan didn''t let go, he was close to Qiqi, and even what happened to her would be something... that, that and that.


    But Tang Yu couldn''t manage that much. He missed her and wanted to retake her regardless of everything.


    He would let Qin Anlan take the initiative to abandon the marriage paper. As long as Ye Liangqiu had one day, he would not be able to stay safely beside Qiqi.


    He took out his cell phone and turned it on. There was Qiqi''s diary in it, which he uploaded to his cell phone.


    He also knew that she moved to the Pearl Hotel with the tall bear.


    He also took away his white roses.


    Tang Yu smiled slightly and raised his eyes to look at the morning sun.


    Seventy-seven, good morning!


    The phone rang again, and he frowned when he saw it.


    It''s Pei Huan.


    In the past two years, Pei Huan has swayed in front of him quite a few times. One is to take care of her carefully, because after the accident happened, he took her back to the rose garden to take care of her.


    Pei Huan comes over often, with his Kanxing.


    Before his parents thought of a new name, Xiao Kanxing still used the very nice name Kanxing (seeking the psychological shadow area of ??Kanxing!)


    Pei Huan also had another purpose, which was to often stare at Tang Yu¡ª¡ª


    Can''t give up looking for Qiqi!


    There is no other one to marry!


    [Ye Liangqiu, what big bomb did he drop? ¡¿


    [I will make two more updates tomorrow, good night~]

 Chapter 1075： COS-PLAY (one)

    Tang Yu was a little speechless, but it also proved that Pei Huan was sincere towards Qiqi!


    After answering Pei Huan''s phone call, Tang Yu moved the phone farther away when he heard crackling noises.


    Pei Huan hugged Kan Xing, almost choked up, "Tang Yu, is Qiqi back?"


    Tang Yu didn''t quite understand how Pei Huan got the news, because Xiao Ran and Meng Qingcheng were both very cautious people.


    Pei Huan''s voice was a little excited, "Why is she with Qin Anlan?"


    Tang Yu was silent for a long time, and Pei Huan''s heart sank.


    After a long time, Tang Yu said softly: "Qiqi, she has amnesia and forgot who we are."


    Pei Huan scolded a rough word, "Would you like to be so bloody!"


    Tang Yu didn''t say a word, and heard the old kan repairing Pei Huan, which meant that she had taught her son badly.


    Tang Yu was a little envious. At least, he could still repair Pei Huan, and his pillow was empty for two years.


    After talking to Pei Huan, Pei Huan was unwilling at first, but then reluctantly agreed.


    Tang Yu hung up the phone, Xiao Ran came in, holding the phone in his hand, "Be careful."


    Tang Yu took it and signaled Xiao Ran to go out first, then cleared his throat, "Xue''er, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xueer''s little friend, that is, cautious. He doesn''t like others calling himself cautious. She thinks that is the name of a little kid, so Xue''er sounds nice.


    Xiao Xueer lay on the bed, her voice was soft, "Dad, when are you coming back?"


    The most important thing is to bring mother back.


    Tang Yu''s heart softened. The child was born by himself. How could he not know what Xue''er was thinking, and gently soothed: "Wait for father to go back tonight, Xue''er is good."


    Careful then reluctantly hung up the phone.


    Tang Yu thought to himself, should Cao Xin go to kindergarten?


    The five-year-old child should have been on it a long time ago, but he has been busy looking for Qiqi for the past two days, but he didn''t even care about it. It is June, and it''s okay to wait for autumn.


    Tang Yu thought for a long time, but never thought of a kindergarten worthy of his princess.


    Five minutes later, he called Xiao Ran on the inside line.


    "President." Xiao Ran stood in front of Tang Yu very professionally.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were on the laptop screen, and his tone was a little weak: "Xiao Ran, help me find out about the information on early childhood education, pick a best chain organization, and let Qingcheng complete the acquisition within a month."


    Xiao Ran blinked, and then he understood something, and sighed inwardly¡ª


    Reincarnation is a technical job.


    She nodded, "Okay, I will report to the general manager as well."


    She went out, pursed her lips, and thought of Meng Qingcheng... There was a bit of pain on her face.


    Tang Yu didn''t sleep all night, took a break at noon, and didn''t return to the rose garden until six o''clock in the afternoon.


    When the car door opened, a little girl who had been raised jumped into his arms, "Dad."


    The voice was excited, and his eyes were still staring into the car.


    Of course, when you see that there is no one in the car, be careful, that is, Tang Xueer''s child''s mouth is slightly raised, "Where''s mother?"


    Tang Yu carried the little girl into the main house, and the little maid bent over at the door, "Hello, sir."


    Tang Yu just nodded.


    Biting Tang Yu''s ear carefully: "This Lisha likes Dad."


    Tang Yu hit her small P-share, "Nonsense."


    Biting her ears carefully: "I just know! I saw Lisa secretly wearing her pajamas in the room at night, looking at the mirror."

 Chapter 1076： COS-PLAY (two)

    Tang Yu''s face was a little solemn, and he smiled, "Really?"


    He gave a cautious and diligent hum, "Really."


    She is very worried about Baba''s chastity!


    Because Baba hasn''t had a goblin fight for two years, will she be hooked away by the goblin?


    But Ma Ma came back, none of these female fairies could get close to Dad.


    The careful little hand hooked Tang Yu, and her small eyes looked at Li Sha fiercely.


    Tang Yu held her upstairs, called the housekeeper, and arranged to put away everything related to Pei Qiqi in the villa.


    Cautiously a little puzzled, he looked at him baffledly: "Dad, why?"


    Tang Yu hugged her, "Be careful, do you want your mother to come back?"


    Little stars flashed in his careful eyes, "Of course."


    "But mother forgot about us, is careful to try to keep her mother?" Tang Yu reached out and touched the little guy''s head, "Can we do it carefully?"


    Looking at dad carefully, his head was a little faint...


    Tang Yu smiled slightly: "When I see my mother, I can''t call my mother, I can only call my sister, understand?"


    Cautiously nodded cutely, then raised her head, "Can I see my mother?"


    Tang Yu kissed her: "Of course, but remember what Dad said, huh?"


    Carefully clapped his hands excitedly.


    Tang Yu smiled... gently rubbing his beautiful chin with his fingers, it seemed that being careful was a good weapon.


    When dining in the evening, Cautiously lowered her voice again: "Dad, look, Lisa is secretly watching you again."


    Tang Yu glanced at her, then shut up carefully.


    At night, Tang Yu was leaning on the head of the bed with only his bathrobe, a cigarette in one hand, and a mobile phone in the other to read Qiqi''s diary. He didn''t know how many times he had read the more than 10,000 words, and he always felt that he looked at it as if she was by his side.


    Moreover, he set up a synchronous update to his number on her mobile phone, which was very concealed, so he would know when she wrote new content.


    Although it was a bit mean, he wanted to know, wanted to know her heart, wanted to know her thoughts.


    There was a small knock on the door. He thought he was careful not to sleep, and raised his mouth, "Come in."


    But what came in was not Cao Xin, but the little fairy Lisa in Cao Xin''s mouth.


    Tang Yu took a look. He hadn''t noticed before. Now he has noticed that Li Sha''s uniform is slightly different from that of other little maids. The waist is particularly tight, and the Hungarian''s mouth is particularly tight.


    The next pair of maid skirts|beautiful|slender and white legs, it''s a waste to be a little maid.


    Tang Yu frowned. He didn''t remember when the servant uniform of Rose Garden became so **** and when the skirt was so short!


    Lisa looked very good, her long black hair was tied up, and she was seduced by such a uniform. She appeared in the host''s room so late and wanted to know what she thought.


    Moreover, she sprayed perfume on her body, and he could smell it, it was Chanel No. 5, which was occasionally used before July 7th.


    She should have sprayed Qiqi perfume.


    Lisha had a glass of water in her hand and whispered softly: "Sir, have a glass of water!"


    Tang Yu looked at the water in her hand, took it and put it on the bed, but didn''t drink it, and said lightly: "There is nothing wrong here, go out."


    Lisa bit her lip, her delicate little face was charming, she said softly: "Sir, I see you have been so hard in the past two years, Lisa is very reluctant to give up, I am willing to give myself to her husband.


    Tang Yu''s gaze fell on her face, without speaking...


    But Lisha stretched out her hand and unbuttoned her maid''s pretense, which was a set of **** pajamas.

 Chapter 1077： Intimate Contact (1)

    The kind of black pure lace!


    To be honest, Tang Yu was not too tempted, only that Lisa was playing COS.


    I was also a little worried about her brain...Is there something wrong?


    He smiled, picked up the magazine on the side, and flipped through it casually: "Get out! Get three months'' salary from the housekeeper."


    Lisa was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that she was so beautiful that she would be rejected by her husband. She couldn''t accept it.


    Lisa is just a simple-minded little maid who ran away in **** pajamas.


    Tang Yu put down the magazine and looked at the maid outfit on the ground...


    Later, the butler was ordered to find a new set, and according to Li Sha''s reform, he cut a new set for the husband.


    The housekeeper was thinking in his heart, the husband must be dissatisfied with Yuqiu, he is abnormal!


    As for the Lisa set, it was burned by Tang Yu, and all the maids in the villa were replaced by women over forty years old...otherwise, Qiqi would be angry.


    ...


    Pei Qiqi stayed at the Pearl Hotel for a day or two and felt a little bored.


    During the day, she was outside gathering the scenery.


    For cameras, she seems to be born with a sense of lens, and likes it.


    In the evening, she feels the nightlife and night atmosphere in City B.


    Those are different from the dryness and coldness of winter, and the heat and humidity of summer make her a little fascinated.


    She likes to wear all kinds of skirts and shuttles in city B, as if she has found her roots.


    She likes City B, but doesn''t like the place with yellow hair and green eyes, which is also very different from her An Lan.


    In the morning, she came back from the outside to gather the wind and wanted to take a shower and then go to the first floor of the hotel to eat, but she was a little embarrassed when she rushed into the elevator because it was full of people.


    To be correct, it''s all men.


    She wanted to withdraw, but a big hand caught her arm in an instant, she fell in and fell straight into an embrace.


    Pei Qiqi''s small face hit the other''s heart, and one leg squeezed into... a place he couldn''t describe.


    And she felt him quickly...whatever.


    too fast?


    What speed is this?


    Or have all the men in City B evolved into beasts?


    Pei Qiqi''s face was a little hot, especially when he smelled the unique breath of the man, his face was hot.


    She struggled, but a few more people swarmed behind her, and she slammed her into the man''s arms again. She instinctively held something, and the result was like hugging him.


    The body is also in close contact, indescribable.


    She thought of 15CM, and felt even worse for this man.


    Lifted his eyes, dumbfounded.


    Tang Yu?


    The man she met at the airport?


    Why is he here?


    "President, do I need to change the elevator?" Subordinates who don''t know the practice suggested.


    Tang Yu glanced over, her voice deep: "No need."


    Pei Qiqi said in his heart, "Need."


    Although small, everyone has heard...


    They all smiled meaningfully.


    need¡­¡­


    Tang Yu was the same. He lowered his head and looked at the little guy in his arms, so soft and lying on him so reluctantly.


    He was thinking that the employees who squeezed her by his side should be paid and add chicken legs.


    Pei Qiqi had no choice but to shrink into his arms, but he kept...that way, wouldn''t he be uncomfortable?


    And when you go out, you will be seen!


    She moved uncomfortably, her back was immediately held down, and his voice whispered in her ear, "Don''t move."


    She opened her eyes wide and bit her lip...


    I thought silently, this man has children¡¯s toys in his car, and he obviously has a wife. He is so hungry|thirsty, not very scientific!

 Chapter 1078： Intimate Contact (2)

    After a long time, Pei Qiqi felt that the 100th floor had arrived. Why is it still not there now? He raised his eyes and saw that he was speechless. The elevator was not running and stopped on the first floor.


    "Click on the 19th floor." She bit her lip.


    Push down the elevator door, and then looked at Tang Yu carefully.


    Tang Yu didn''t say a word, the man laughed, "We also happen to be on this level!"


    Everyone is hehe, yeah, coincidentally, we have meetings on this floor.


    Haha, Boyi¡¯s meeting is about to be held in the hotel, haha...


    With a ding sound, the elevator door opened, and everyone consciously exited, silently looking at the crystal lamp above, giving the president a chance.


    Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi are still embracing each other in the same posture as before, not because she doesn''t want to separate, but because her hair is tangled in the buttons of his suit.


    As soon as she moved, her scalp hurt.


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, and didn''t tell her that he went around.


    At this moment, she lay pitifully in his arms... she knew how much she was afraid of hurting him.


    Reached out and pressed her scalp lightly, her voice was also low and deep, with some imperceptible gentleness: "Don''t move. I''ll come."


    The high-levels outside retreated again, and there was no way to listen. It was obviously the president who wrapped Pei Qiqi''s hair up.


    However, President Pei seems to have amnesia, so many people don''t even know any of them, and the small eyes looking at the president are also strange.


    All sigh, things are impermanent, but just come back!


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand, pressed it on her slender hair, and gently untied her hair. In fact, it was easy, but his voice was dull, "Let his face against me."


    Although Pei Qiqi felt a little weird, he still posted a sticker facing him.


    Such a posture was really strange and funny. Tang Yu smiled lightly and stretched out his hand to rub her hair, "Okay, fool."


    She immediately bounced out because he was still in animality.


    She was standing outside, Tang Yu was standing in the elevator, she bit her lip and stared at him with an indescribable charm.


    Pei Qiqi, who was twenty-five years old, lived to be twenty years old.


    Tang Yu smiled faintly and walked out.


    She took a step back, leaned behind her, and looked at him.


    There was a faint smile at the corner of Tang Yu''s mouth, and he paused when he passed her, and whispered: "Coward!"


    At this moment, his coat was on his arm, which also blocked his uncomfortableness.


    Pei Qiqi made a grimace at him... mad!


    Suddenly, Tang Yu turned around, his eyes fixed on her little face, such clear and deep eyes made Pei Qiqi''s little face blush.


    Shameless, crazy!


    Tang Yu looked at her with a smile, and then walked into a senior suite with the company executives.


    Pei Qiqi went back to her room and lay on the bed for a long time without getting up.


    Closing my eyes, there are those clear eyes in front of my eyes... the body heats up suddenly.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, "Pei Qiqi, you must be crazy."


    She immediately got up and ran into the bathroom, turned on cold water to rinse...


    A few days ago, a master said that her works were always dry and lacked something. Later, the master said that her works lacked all desires!


    Do you have to have this in your work?


    Pei Qiqi didn''t understand.


    She washed her body with cold water, washing away the unusual heat in her body.


    She felt a certain kind of heat coming out of her body, she was a little scared...

 Chapter 1079： Close contact (3)

    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes, and a vague image appeared in his mind. A man and a woman hugged and kissed under the splash in the bathroom. There was also the most primitive between men and women...


    Pei Qiqi was shocked, holding himself against the wall of the bathroom.


    Because the feeling just now was too real, as if she had experienced it personally.


    The man asked the woman, while whispering in the woman''s ear: "Qiqi, be good, call me brother."


    Qiqi...qiqi...is that her?


    Pei Qiqi felt that he must be crazy.


    Yes, Yu begs dissatisfaction!


    Wrapped in a bath towel, she ran back to the bedroom, pulled out her mobile phone Baidu... imagined what it''s like to have **** with men and women.


    As a result, Baidu''s answers were all in one color... Yu begs dissatisfaction!


    Pei Qiqi covered her face and fell on the bed¡ª¡ª


    God, what to do, she has an undesirable desire for a man who has a child and a wife.


    No, this can''t!


    She rolled a few times on the bed and ordered herself not to think about it.


    Well, think about An Lan!


    Just think of An Lan.


    But she is not interested in An Lan''s body!


    Yes, a man who has only met for a few days and met twice, every time she wants to take off his clothes and do that kind of shame.


    After rolling a few times, she Shen Yin said and reached for her mobile phone.


    Open her little file and write a few words--


    How to do? I want to **** him! He must be more than 15CM!


    But I have never felt this way for An Lan!


    Later, she thought about it and added another sentence: If he doesn''t have a wife, I will **** him!


    She added three exclamation marks.


    After I finished writing, I lay down on the bed and pretended to die... the body rolled around, and finally curled up on my stomach, the little P-shares turned up high, "Ahhhhh, I''m done!"


    No, she can''t go on like this!


    It is immoral to have desire for a married man with children... Pei Qiqi repeated silently three times.


    Then wailed again...


    In the suite over there, Tang Yu''s mobile phone on the table vibrated. He glanced at it and motioned to the people below to continue talking, looking at the content on the phone.


    It was Pei Qiqi who updated her diary. As for the content, it was particularly exciting!


    He must be more than 15CM?


    Although I don''t remember, she has always been curious about certain objects!


    Also, he has a wife and children, he does not deny that sometimes, such taboos make people crazy.


    Tang Yu quietly put away the phone and continued the meeting.


    Pei Qiqi changed clothes and went out for dinner when it was almost twelve o''clock.


    Only when I got to the atrium, my eyes flashed and I saw a very beautiful little girl standing there, as if lost.


    Pei Qiqi had already walked over, watching the little girl wiping her tears, put her legs back, and walked back to the little guy, "My kid, why are you crying?"


    Carefully wiped his tears (eye drops on his face), and replied, "Miss Sister, I''m looking for Dad!"


    Little eyes are secretly looking through the fingers...


    Pei Qiqi glanced around, but didn''t see any parents there.


    "That sister will take you to find him, OK?" She squatted, parallel to the little guy.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that the little guy looks very beautiful and exquisite. I kissed her little face, which is also soft and tender.


    "Really?" The little guy was so cute with tears.


    Pei Qiqi nodded, "Of course it is true."


    Hugging her arm carefully and happily--


    A few lines appeared on Pei Qiqi''s forehead, this cute baby is very familiar.

 Chapter 1080： Intimate Contact (4)

    Cautiously brought Pei Qiqi to the door of a suite, "Dad is inside."


    Pei Qiqi blinked, feeling that the world is a little bit mysterious...Mengwa knew where her father was and was still crying there.


    Carefully smiled and said: "Sister, I''m looking for a new wife for my father! One of the tests is to have love! You passed the test!"


    Pei Qiqilei was outside the Jiao Linnen, and couldn''t believe that he was rectified by a little guy.


    But even though the little guy said that, she knocked on the door, and she was relieved to send the little guy to the adult.


    The door opened in about ten seconds. It was a middle-aged man who opened the door...


    There were more than a dozen men sitting indoors.


    The first one is that 15CM!


    Pei Qiqi was a little embarrassed and immediately pulled Cautious Heart out and pressed him in front of him, "Which gentleman''s child is this?"


    The Bo Yi executives shook their heads, packed their things and prepared to go home.


    This concludes today''s meeting.


    No one answered, Pei Qiqi couldn''t get off the stage a little, so he reached out and held it carefully, "Let''s find another place!"


    She sticks out her tongue, it seems that the child''s words cannot be believed!


    As he was about to leave, he cautiously called his father softly, and then broke away Pei Qiqi ran to Tang Yu, hugged him firmly.


    Pei Qiqi covered his face!


    It turned out to be his child!


    Moreover, she could actually have that kind of shameful desire for Xiao Mengwa''s father, so Pei Qiqi was particularly uncomfortable.


    A light cough: "Mr. Tang, your child was lost just now."


    "Careful and smart!" Tang Yu sitting on the top, with the majesty of a superior, betrayed the man who danced with her at the high-speed exit that night. His voice was calm and he was completely suspicious of a caring girl. The father of everything, "Moreover, the Pearl Hotel is a hotel owned by Boyi, and she cannot get lost."


    Hearing his words, Pei Qiqi almost jumped up--


    Be careful not to get lost, is she deliberately abducting his daughter?


    Pei Qiqi''s face was strained: "Since this is the case, then I won''t bother!"


    She turned around and left, feeling anxious and careful. This time her tears came true, "Baba!"


    Tang Yu got up and held Pei Qiqi''s little arm before she went out. His voice was very low, "I apologize!"


    Pei Qiqi earned a bit, "Let go!"


    He didn''t let go, just lowered his head to look at her.


    There was a gentle touch in his eyes that she didn''t understand.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will fall on you? Maybe I am a woman who has the intention to approach your daughter with a purpose..." She was interrupted by him before she finished speaking. He looked at her with a particularly clear eye." Did you intend to sleep with me?"


    His straightforwardness made Pei Qiqi''s eyes wide open, looking at him like that, unable to say a word.


    Her body was leaning against the door, his body was very close, and he stood carefully behind to cheer.


    Baba kiss, go up, kiss Baba!


    Tang Yu was condescending, lowered his head, thin lips pressed against her ears, and said in a low voice, "Dare you say Pei Qiqi, have you not imagined me in that respect? Have you guessed my size? "


    size?


    15CM?


    Pei Qiqi stayed in a daze again, watching him baffledly for a long time, swallowing alive.


    But she asked boldly, "Then you...do you have 15?"


    "15?" His handsome eyebrows raised, then his face lifted a little, "Xue''er, turn your body over."

 Chapter 1081： The card is frozen (1)

    Be careful, and immediately turn around...Wow, Dad is going to do something bad!


    Are there going to be fairies fighting? so excited!


    Pei Qiqi looked at the tacit understanding of their cooperation, a little bit dumbfounded.


    How did she think that little cute baby was innocent and cute before?


    It''s just a little devil! Or does she often lie to girls with her father?


    There was some doubt in her eyes...


    But her little hand was strongly caught by a gentle big palm.


    Tang Yu grabbed her hand and said in a low voice, "Is there anyway, you still need to feel it yourself."


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head, opened his eyes wide, and looked at him in disbelief.


    Her little hand earned it, but she couldn''t break it...after that it would be indescribable.


    But he just pressed her for two seconds before letting go, and the big palm fell on her small waist. He clasped her with a deep voice: "From now on, stop staring at me. "


    There was a thud in Pei Qiqi''s head, it was messy!


    What does it mean to stare at him?


    Tang Yu stepped back, "Miss Pei, you can go now!"


    Pei Qiqi was brutally insulted!


    She stared at him, gritted her teeth: "You bastard!"


    "Thank you for sending Cao Xin back." Facing her gritted teeth, he became handsome again.


    Pei Qiqi turned around and left, feeling that this hotel could no longer be accommodated.


    She wants to move away immediately!


    But reality slapped her hard.


    She ate on the first floor and ordered the most expensive French meal, but when she checked out, she found that her card could not be used.


    After swiping it several times, the manager personally came over, presented the card, and said apologetically: "Sorry miss, you have other cards, or you can pay in cash."


    Pei Qiqi was puzzled, "What''s the matter?"


    The manager said, "Your card is frozen."


    Pei Qiqi felt a flash of lightning above his head...


    She dialed Qin Anlan''s phone and the phone was connected. Qin Anlan''s voice over there was tired, "Qiqi, I stopped your card. Contact KIME and he will arrange all your life."


    Pei Qiqi stunned, and after a while, she said softly, "An Lan, what are you afraid of?"


    Qin Anlan felt a pain in her heart, and it took a long time before she said: "Qiqi, don''t mess around, I''ll be back in one month, and stay home."


    He was gaunt, and she was disobedient, so he could only stop her card.


    But he underestimated her rebellious psychology...


    In the past two years, he took good care of her, and he expected that she would not be able to endure hardships, so after stopping her card, she would return to his apartment obediently.


    But he still thought wrong, the more he restrained her, the more she wanted freedom.


    In Pei Qiqi''s heart, they are not husband and wife, but relatives.


    His domineering, possessive feelings made her feel suffocated... She yearned for freedom.


    After Qin Anlan finished speaking, Pei Qiqi''s voice was very low, "Anlan, I won''t go back."


    After speaking, she hung up the phone and pulled out the calling card...


    She searched all the cash in the bag and barely paid for the meal. Later, she fell into a very... bleak situation.


    How can I pay for a suite of 30,000 yuan a day?


    Fortunately, she had prepaid for three days before, so she didn''t need to mortgage herself here.


    Three thousand three hundred yuan was recovered from the front desk, and Pei Qiqi was completely on the street...


    Carrying a small suitcase, wearing a small straw hat, walking on the streets of City B, kicking pebbles¡ª¡ª


    With her hand in her pocket, she touched her only money.

 Chapter 1082： Card is frozen (2)

    Three thousand three, even if she went to stay in a hotel of 200 yuan a day, she could only stay for ten days...


    This is the first time Pei Qiqi has been worried about money since losing his memory!


    Kicking small stones, how good is it if you get a big gold nugget?


    Pei Qiqi feels that he should go to find a job. If he meets a good boss who advances his salary, it will be even more perfect.


    She bought a newspaper and a piece of bread and sat on the bench by the roadside to read it.


    The bread was so hard that she couldn''t eat it at all, but she still forced to eat it herself because her belly was groaning.


    Pei Qiqi, next, French food, Italian food, all kinds of big meals have nothing to do with you, and the presidential suite is also...


    She is not a too greedy person, she does not intend to give An Lan love, nor can she give it, so she can''t ask him to raise her for a lifetime as a wealthy rice bug.


    She used a pen to draw a circle on a suitable place, and she was going to take a look tomorrow. Most of her jobs were photography majors, and the salary was not too high.


    After busying for a long time, put the newspaper aside, and then sat intently nibbling on the unpalatable bread.


    In the sky, the wind and clouds suddenly changed, and the wind was violent.


    The rain also dropped ticking, like anxious beans.


    Pei Qiqi hurried to pull the luggage, trying to hide in the pavilion, but only after pulling the luggage, the newspaper she put on the bench was blown away by the wind and drifted into the middle of the road along the wind.


    She rushed to pick it up, picked up the muddy newspaper in the rain and ran back desperately...


    A black RV squeaked to a halt in front of her, and the driver was about to get out, but the **** the road turned his head on the side and the driver was stunned.


    Old Zhao turned his head, his voice trembled: "Sir, it''s Mrs. Young."


    Tang Yu, who was sitting in the back seat, was very calm, "Just pretend not to know, she forgot all about it."


    Old Zhao stayed, forgot?


    However, although the tone of the husband just now was weak, it was a bit painful, not as calm as his words.


    It was raining, and it was impossible for Lao Zhao to sit in the car alone, and quickly got out of the car with an umbrella to help Tang Yu block it.


    In the rainy evening, on the streets of City B, Pei Qiqi stood in the rain embarrassedly. The rain continued to pour into her mouth and wet her clothes.


    She stood there, her mouth slightly opened, and she watched him walking towards herself.


    "Get in the car." He frowned, and walked directly toward the car with her shoulders.


    Pei Qiqi was still holding the newspaper in her hand, and after a few steps in a daze, he suddenly returned to his senses: "My luggage."


    Tang Yu followed her gaze and asked Lao Zhao, "Go and bring Miss Pei''s luggage."


    Old Zhao handed the umbrella to Tang Yu, ran over in the rain, and quickly carried it into the trunk. When he got into the car, he wiped his face, "This rain is coming really fast!"


    He paused for a while and asked with a wink: "Sir, where are you going now?"


    Originally, Tang Yu had an important contract to sign, but now that he met Pei Qiqi, it was impossible to go.


    "Go back to the rose garden." He said briefly, and then threw a towel to Pei Qiqi, "wipe yourself."


    In fact, her clothes are all wet, she must change into dry clothes immediately, or she will have a fever.


    He couldn''t know how fragile her body was.


    I took the phone and called Xiao Ran: "Let Qingcheng apologize to Mr. Smith for me, just say...My wife is sick, I''m afraid I can''t rush to sign the contract, if you don''t mind, Qingcheng can represent me."

 Chapter 1083： Goat into the mouth, eat it! (One)

    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and looked at Pei Qiqi because she was looking at him.


    Pei Qiqi asked slowly: "Why are you lying?"


    Tang Yu''s lips twitched: "Foreign men attach great importance to family. Such reasons convince them."


    "It sounds like a profiteer!" Pei Qiqi raised her mouth and moved her body, probably because her clothes were wet and uncomfortable.


    Tang Yu watched her white T become somewhat transparent because of the rain soaked, his eyes darkened, "Old Zhao, drive faster."


    Old Zhao smiled bitterly, this is already fast!


    In less than half an hour, the car drove to the rose garden. When passing through the black carved gate, the lights of the entire rose garden were on. The roses were in the rain and exuded a charming luster in the dark...


    Pei Qiqi sat in the car, holding the window, "Lots of roses."


    "This is the rose garden. Where I live." Tang Yu''s tone was light.


    Pei Qiqi suddenly turned around and looked at him...


    Where does he live?


    Just now she was just glad that she was saved, but forgot where did he take her?


    This is his home?


    Pei Qiqi bit her lips, and it took him a long time to say: "I don''t think your wife would want you to take a woman home."


    "She''s... no longer!" Tang Yu''s voice was very calm, with a touch of sorrow in the calm.


    The little white rabbit was deceived immediately, looking at his sad face full of sympathy, and his tone a little uncertain: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Tang Yu turned his head, his eyes were a little clear, "Let''s stay one night!"


    He looked at the newspaper in her hand, took it and glanced at it a few times, "Want to find a job as a photographer?"


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum.


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything, just carried her luggage into the hall...


    Pei Qiqi was standing at the entrance of the hall like a soup chicken, afraid that he would have stepped on the pure white wool carpet.


    "Why don''t you come in?" He turned his head to look at her, and then saw her cramped expression.


    With a faint smile, people handed her slippers, and then he paused for a while and said: "Go upstairs and change clothes, otherwise you will catch a cold."


    Pei Qiqi nodded. It is not the time to be willful, and she herself knows that her body is not strong enough, and it will be over when she has a fever.


    She followed the maid upstairs, and Lao Zhao carried her luggage upstairs, and then came down after a while.


    "Sir?" Lao Zhao touched his head and said slyly, "Why doesn''t the husband recognize Madam Shao?"


    "Qiqi''s health is not good! I can''t stand the stimulation." Obviously, Tang Yu didn''t mean to say more, and Old Zhao also retreated wittily.


    He thought, since people are here, they can''t fly from left to right.


    Pei Qiqi entered a guest room and felt so uncomfortable. She went directly to the bathroom and rushed first.


    But when she came out to open the suitcase, she was dumbfounded, her clothes were all wet...


    What to do if it is swollen?


    To catch a cold in wet clothes, she can''t always run around the hall in a bathrobe, right?


    It can''t be done, the arrogant Mr. Tang thought that she consciously seduce him, it would not be wonderful.


    Pei Qiqi still hid behind the door, calling the maid who was guarding outside like a cat, "Can you lend me a suit?"


    The maid saw only one head, stayed in a daze, and immediately nodded: "Good lady!"


    After a while, there were footsteps on the stairs, the door was opened, and Pei Qiqi naturally picked up the clothes, but after she picked up the clothes, she realized that it was a man''s big palm.

 Chapter 1084： Goat into the mouth, eat it! (two)

    She almost screamed, "Why are you?"


    Those slender and beautiful fingers with distinct joints are no one except Tang Yu.


    "Passing by, by the way." He said, and put his hand back, and there was no sign of ill-treatment.


    Pei Qiqi''s heartbeat was a bit fast, and her body was on the door panel. After all, she was naked just now, separated from the door panel with a man, and handed over clothes!


    She looked at the clothes in her hand, it was a maid outfit, and she thought it was given to him by the maid just now (wife is too naive)


    Pei Qiqi put on his clothes and fitted them surprisingly, but this skirt seemed to be too short! ?


    She really doubted, is this a maid costume or a Sailor Moon?


    However, it was better to have no dry clothes to wear well, she opened the door, and she wanted to go down to see Tang Yu standing by the railing.


    He turned his back to her, dropped his hands on the railing, and heard her voice turning his body slightly, then his eyes stopped...


    His voice was a little hoarse: "The clothes fit well."


    Pei Qiqi looked at herself so embarrassedly, then raised her eyes, "You don''t want me to be a maid to pay for tonight''s room, right?"


    He lifted his lips and smiled and walked directly to the hall downstairs, "Go downstairs to eat."


    At this time, she found that he had also changed a set of clothes, a khaki slacks with a white shirt, with the hem hanging down casually, very homely, but still did not hide his noble temperament.


    The man in front of him is the kind no matter how casual he wears, but he can see the nobleness in his bones.


    Pei Qiqi wiped off his saliva, followed downstairs, and then went down. When he saw Cao Xin was already sitting at the dining table, when he saw Pei Qiqi, he called a sweet sister.


    Pei Qiqi beckoned, like a lucky cat¡ª¡ª


    Now this one is her gold master, and for her homeless stray cat, she must never be offended.


    Tang Yu glanced at her with a funny heart. He sat down and said calmly, "Let''s eat."


    Pei Qiqi looked at the dishes, they were all the dishes she liked to eat, and she was very satisfied in her heart.


    It was raining outside at this time, the lights in the hall were pleasant, and the temperature was moderate, especially for those with full stomachs. Pei Qiqi felt like he had to live here for a lifetime!


    After all, it''s embarrassing to say that her gold lord Qin Anlan may be reluctant to adopt her as a bug...unless she is willing to be his real wife and accompany him to bed.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t want to force herself, and couldn''t force it.


    She smiled sweetly at Tang Yu, she didn''t even know that she was wearing such a suit, and then smiling at him like this, how much he wanted to... throw her down!


    "Sleep tonight in the bedroom I just stayed in?" she asked with a smile, her temper lost.


    Tang Yu nodded, "Good night!"


    Carefully opened your eyes and looked at your own Baba, "Be careful and want to sleep with your mother!"


    Tang Yu glanced at her.


    Cao Xin immediately changed her words: "Caution I want to sleep with Miss Sister."


    When my father thought for a while, he said, "Then you go to sleep!"


    Be careful and immediately go upstairs... Tang Yu smiled and went upstairs to the study first.


    I can''t wait to have her in my heart, but she is here now and can''t run away.


    Looking at her, he knew that her card had been stopped, and Qin Anlan cared and did the most stupid thing without knowing it.


    One month, the Seventh Seventh Meeting is his.


    Whether she remembers him or not, she will fall in love with herself again!

 Chapter 1085： Goat into the mouth, eat it! (three)

    Pei Qiqi didn''t go to bed right away, but she would rather stay in the bedroom than get along with the father and daughter.


    Wearing that **** little maid outfit, I did a few stretches and leg presses against the floor-to-ceiling windows of the bedroom. After that, I frowned and pulled the skirt up. No matter how I pulled it, I felt that the skirt couldn''t stop anything. It''s more than small P shares.


    She pulled down desperately, but when she tried hard, the cloth fell off with a hissing sound, tearing it into two pieces.


    So not strong?


    She is a little suspicious that the hostess here is abnormal, the maid outfit is designed to be easy for the host to tear!


    Facing the French window, Pei Qiqi imitated the appearance of a man, pulled hard, and then coughed softly, "It''s useless for you to crack your throat." He laughed!


    As he said, the door was opened and a small head appeared at the door.


    Pei Qiqi was shocked and turned around to look.


    It''s the careful heart, Pei Qiqi thought immorally in his heart, careful, little gorilla!


    "Can I sleep here?" Cautiously hugged a pillow at the door, and his long hair was put down, somewhat curled, and there was a little white lace pajama on his body. This was deliberately trying to seduce Pei Qiqi. .


    Pei Qiqi immediately put down the skirt cloth in her hand. The skirt is missing a large piece of cloth, which is always ridiculous. Her hands are behind her back. "Children must develop the habit of independence."


    "Dad said I don''t need to be independent." Cautious said very proudly.


    Well, Pei Qiqi felt that the little girl in front of him who looked like a princess really didn''t need it, just like if she obeyed An Lan, then she didn''t need to be independent.


    But what is the fun of such a life?


    At least, she can''t do not love a person, and obey all his arrangements for the sake of everything.


    Pei Qiqi was very optimistic at this time, and did not feel that he had fallen into the wolf''s den.


    She looked at the little girl in front of her and tried to convince her, "Then, you can''t just sleep with strangers, right?"


    Looking at her carefully, he suddenly pulled out an evil smile, the small body Zi Zi came in, and sat on her bed with a pillow...The little expression made Pei Qiqi look a little hairy.


    "Yeah! Miss sister, girls can''t just go home with strangers." Carefully grinned at her, revealing her white teeth, which is terrible.


    Only then did Pei Qiqi know what it means to lift a rock and hit him in the foot.


    She stared carefully, stared at the little bad thing...


    Carefully lay down, rolling a few laps on the bed very happily, and stopped... fell asleep.


    Are you falling asleep?


    Those fat little feet and fleshy little hands are still upright in the sky, just like this?


    However, the little bad thing looks cute with its feet upright.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t help but walked over, reaching out to touch the little guy, motionless...


    Exhale the sweet breath, the small body is also warm, with the unique milky taste of children


    When I looked so closely, I saw her long eyelashes are so thick, her small nose is upturned, her beautifully shaped mouth is rosy, her eyes are closed and she falls asleep, like a little angel...


    Careful seduce succeeded, Pei Qiqi watched her heart melt away like this.


    He stretched out his hand to touch her, and was afraid of awakening the little angel, so he carefully straightened her limbs and covered her with a thin quilt...


    Looks like sleeping well.


    Pei Qiqi felt that she should go to bed immediately and should be very comfortable to hold!

 Chapter 1086： Baby, go on! (One)

    Pei Qiqi took off his pajamas and went to bed with care right away...Holding the milky little man, it smells so good!


    The quilt is warm and the sound of rain outside is very beautiful.


    The lights are dimmed.


    This is the most sound sleep since Pei Qiqi lost his memory.


    However, it became less beautiful later. In the rainy night of early summer, as the rain gradually increased, there were a few muffled thunders in the sky, and then a rumbling sound...


    Cao Xin and Pei Qiqi woke up at the same time, screaming, and then they hugged each other bonelessly and screamed¡ª¡ª


    too frightening!


    Carefully buried in Pei Qiqi¡¯s arms, her extreme anxiety made her habitually look for comfort pacifiers...


    There is no here, she just bite towards Pei Qiqi, and she is not wearing underwear. After this, she is very satisfied with caution. Although the clothes are separated, they are always soft.


    Probably it was comforted, and the careful mood became a lot calmer. After all, it is a child. I am afraid that after a while, someone will hold it and feel a lot of peace...


    But Pei Qiqi couldn''t sleep, holding a villain in her arms and biting herself, she couldn''t move, listening to the thunder outside, one after another, she could bear it.


    But when the light in the bedroom went out suddenly, she couldn''t help screaming anymore!


    Cao Xin was awakened in her arms, and then one child and one child began to scream face to face... That picture!


    The door was opened, and a slender figure stood under the dim light.


    Carefully stretch out the little fat hand, "Dad, hug."


    Pei Qiqi''s expression was like being struck by thunder. For a while, the bed was obviously sunk in, the villain in her arms was hugged to the side, her arms were empty.


    At that moment, Pei Qiqi felt lost, and that loss overwhelmed her fear of thunder.


    A voice sounded, mellow and charming: "The baby is not afraid, Dad is here."


    It was Tang Yu who was coaxing Caution, but Pei Qiqi''s ears were a little hot, because the voice was so close, it was like saying in her ear, as if to coax herself.


    She scolded herself secretly in her heart, Pei Qiqi, you are hopeless!


    Isn''t it just a man, isn''t it 15CM?


    Suddenly there was an extra man on the bed, and she naturally couldn''t sleep on it anymore, and the other party was the host, so she should find a place to sleep again.


    But Pei Qiqi moved, and there was a thunder from outside, and the lightning illuminated the room like daylight.


    She screamed, and immediately jumped back on the bed and hugged the living creature... Tang Yu.


    The soft and slender body was trembling in his arms, and his little hand held his...


    15CM!


    Tang Yu''s breathing became shallow, his whole body tense, his blood rushed, all turned into animal blood.


    Had it not been for the caution in his arms, he had already rushed over.


    He held his breath and tried hard not to move, he was afraid he would scare her...


    One of Pei Qiqi''s little hand was holding his waist, tightening his clothes, and the other hand was also tightening¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yu couldn''t help making a hissing sound, hoarsely, "Miss Pei, you want to break me."


    Pei Qiqi was still buried in his arms and screamed, cautiously also screaming...


    Be careful to show your teeth, how can there be people who are afraid of thunder in this world?


    Ma Ma is so useless!


    Screaming carefully, his little hand grabbed Tang Yu, and he laughed silently for a while.


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, his hand slipped, and then he felt that he had touched a place that he shouldn''t touch...


    At this time, the warm breath was blowing in her ears, and her voice was a little low and hoarse: "If this continues, it may become two 7.5cm."

 Chapter 1087： Baby, go on! (two)

    She blushed, and she let it go...


    At this time, another flash of lightning glided over¡ª


    Pei Qiqi''s small face was white, and he was carrying the window, under the white light behind his back, his expression and eyes were unfathomable, and his eyes were clear.


    Suddenly, she felt that the place where her palm had been held just now was hot.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip and looked at him helplessly, frightened by her desire.


    She held her little hand, forgot the thunder she feared most, forgot about the rainy night outside, just looking at the man in front of her...


    The white light, flashing and flashing, was also enough for her to see him clearly.


    The white bathrobe he was wearing had been torn apart, revealing a small half of the Hungarian. He was not a particularly strong man. He was slender and slender. He was sturdy and slender, with his features.


    Pei Qiqi swallowed alive, his little hand touched it lightly, touching his Qingguiying''s face, and then the raised apple, the little hand drew down...then he paused and wanted to retract.


    Her hand was held by a powerful palm, and then Tang Yu''s voice sounded hoarsely, "Why not continue?"


    She shrank abruptly, his hand grasped her strongly, suddenly, he let go of his caution, and he turned over here with a clever turn of his body.


    In her exclamation, she fell into his arms, and her little hand touched his Huns'' mouth helplessly.


    And the carefulness behind him, the little P shares bravely, bravely, moved backward¡ª¡ª


    With his eyes closed, Dad Ma Ma was about to fight with the fairies, careful not to see or hear anything.


    Tang Yu''s face was confusing, holding her little hand, slowly descending: "Isn''t it curious?"


    "No!" Her voice was fragile and she felt that she had fallen into the wolf''s den.


    However, she still has some...want to go to Mo.


    The little hand was curious, and went down.


    Tang Yu''s dark eyes were deep, watching her shy and timid, her long hair scattered on the snow-white pillow, and her thin shoulders hidden under the quilt.


    Her little hand retracted only after touching it for a while, she didn''t dare to touch it again.


    "Don''t want to touch 15?" He suddenly pulled her closer, his lips pressed against hers, and he spoke in a low voice.


    Pei Qiqi shook his head indiscriminately, but stared straight at his **** Adam''s apple.


    Like a ghost, she leaned forward, kissed there, and then it was like holding a baby bottle carefully...


    His body attracted her like a poison, knowing it shouldn''t, but in such a dark night, she indulged.


    Those crazy desires that had never been for An Lan were realized one by one in the men who could be called strangers in front of them!


    She hugged him and gnawed like a puppy gnawing on a bone, her fierceness made Tang Yu a little speechless.


    How long has she not eaten meat?


    The yukata was opened, and her little face was buried...


    Her hobbies have not changed at all, but she just took a bit and backed away¡ª¡ª


    With a bang, Pei Qiqi fell to the ground, she snorted, and was picked up immediately.


    The little head was gently rubbed, and her head was resting on his arms, and she felt cared.


    "You let me go." She turned into anger from annoyance, and this annoyance came more from herself.


    Because she actually bit him!


    She did such a shameful thing with a man who had only met three times.


    No, she did something shameful to him.


    Not only that, but all kinds of shameful pictures flashed in her mind just now¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1088： Baby, go on! (three)

    For example, sitting in his arms and ravaging him heartily.


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes wide, looking at the man in front of him, his eyes widened, that was really life-threatening.


    Long eyelashes blinked, radiant.


    His Adam''s apple rolled a bit, and then he lowered his head uncontrollably and kissed her little mouth while pressing her shoulder to prevent her from having a chance to struggle.


    He was so moved that Xiaoxin was in the same bed, and that Xiaoxin was five years old and had reached a sensible age.


    He kissed her passionately, his hot lips rubbing against her...


    She opened her eyes and looked at his intoxicated expression. Is he comfortable?


    Under the fingertips, is his tight body...


    Her little hands tightened suddenly, because he was no longer satisfied with the contact between lips, and leaned in.


    When he kissed her deeply, she didn''t hate...


    It''s not like resisting An Lan, but a bit numb, all over the body.


    It was as soft as water, and the whole sense was on her lips...not enough, she wanted more.


    She grabbed his shirt with her little hand and felt the muscles on his back. She raised her body and kissed him back, using ten percent of her strength, like a little beast begging for favor.


    Tang Yu''s heartbeat almost jumped out, he raised his eyes, breathed out with difficulty, and looked deeply at the villain under him.


    She was like a fire, so passionate that she would burn him.


    The previous Qiqi, not like this, she was so excited that he was going crazy.


    Body aches, clamoring for her.


    But he didn''t dare, he hesitated, he didn''t care if she was someone else''s wife, but he was afraid that his Qiqi would care... afraid that she would care about the empty book.


    He raised his eyes like this, and she leaned forward again and kissed him twice, her voice a little dumb: "What''s the matter?"


    This time, his tolerance and restraint were completely disrupted.


    Tang Yu sank, kissed her deeply, kissed firmly, without any restraint...


    Her bathrobe was picked up, and wherever his big palm went, his fingers almost melted on it.


    At that moment, Tang Yu almost burst into tears.


    The fire suddenly sat up...


    Outside the window, lightning and thunder rumbling from time to time.


    But Pei Qiqi thought that she might no longer be afraid in the future, because such a night would remind her of a beautiful body.


    She wants to see him!


    When the yukata fell on the ground, her eyes glowed in the dark...green.


    Tang Yu leaned against the bed, feeling unspeakable in his heart, something about to break through the ground¡ª¡ª


    "Hurry up." His voice was hoarse, urging her.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, fine sweat oozing from her forehead, she watched greedily, and suddenly said, "Wait a minute."


    He watched her jump out of bed and thought to himself, she wouldn''t be... to get a T?


    If he wanted to strangle her.


    But what Pei Qiqi brought was the camera, adjusted the focus, and then turned dim, and took a few fruit photos of his body...


    Tang Yu was a little stunned, squinted at her, gritted his teeth: "Pei Qiqi."


    "I am very interested in your body." She raised the camera, "It''s alluring."


    Just now, she took the best photo she took.


    In the light and shadow, the pure white bed, the man''s bathrobe was thrown aside, the man leaned halfway, his eyes were a little deep, full of invitations...The jade look of Chi Guoguo made people blush and heartbeat.


    This is a photo that can cause women all over the world to scream. Of course, she only took a shot above the waist. If he doesn''t mind, he can take a shot all over the body, so that Western women know that Eastern men... are not small.

 Chapter 1089： Baby, go on! (four)

    Tang Yu looked at her, "Just now, didn''t you desire it?" He got up and walked behind her and hugged her from behind, his thin lips pressed against her neck.


    Pei Qiqi immediately felt that he was so dangerous.


    Holding the camera in her hand, her voice was a little fragile: "This is not fun! Mr. Tang, I think you should know that I have a husband, the airport, you have seen it."


    "Really?" His face was buried in her small neck, and a big one grasped her waist, soothing her back and forth, giving her no chance to escape.


    He suddenly laughed lowly and took a bite on her little neck, "Then you are now...laying on the same bed with me."


    Pei Qiqi turned her face and was kissed by him, and she suddenly stiffened...


    "Dare to say, don''t you want it?" He smiled and let go of her.


    And she was shaking, feeling infinitely ashamed.


    "Go and wash, eh?" He leaned close to her ear, his voice hoarse like rough sand.


    After that, he picked up his bathrobe and put it on, opened the door and went out.


    It''s like, just coming here to comfort them who are afraid of thunder, and everything is the same as she actively seduce them.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip before going into the bathroom to tidy up. The little man lying there suddenly said, "Miss Sister, are you going to be my new mother?"


    Pei Qiqi''s body froze...Looking at the villain on the bed.


    The cautious one lay like a little angel, but smiled like a little devil.


    Pei Qiqi experienced the greatest irritation in this life. He thought that the male host was already too much and shameless, but he didn''t expect that this little one was even worse.


    "I saw it all!" The little bad thing squeaked, "You bit Dad."


    Pei Qiqi''s head bounced, feeling thunder on his forehead...


    She lay down straight, unable to tidy herself up, and put the quilt on: "I must be dreaming."


    "Miss Sister, you have to admit it after eating." The little devil lay beside her ear, "I will forgive you when my new mother is, and I won''t say anything."


    Pei Qiqi pulls the quilt down... Does she want to speak out?


    Careful a little proud.


    Pei Qiqi spoke slowly: "But I am married."


    "That''s better!" The cautious little white tooth sighed, "If you are not with Dad, I will tell you about your biting Dad Xiao J, shame."


    Pei Qiqi can''t laugh or cry, are all the children so bad now?


    She picked up this little bad thing and walked outside.


    There was thunder rumbling outside, she was no longer afraid, and she could also see that this little bad thing was not afraid at all! ! !


    When she found Dongshou¡¯s bedroom, she intuitively felt that it was the master bedroom. She opened the bedroom directly. The light inside was dim, and only the bathroom light was bright.


    She put the little bad thing on the bed and said violently: "Sit here and don''t move."


    She thought she should have a good talk with the child''s father.


    With thunder rumbling, Pei Qiqi pulled her yukata on her body, feeling like a female warrior. When she reached the bathroom door, she opened the bathroom directly. Anyway, I have seen it all, and if I look at it once, I think it¡¯s a big advantage. .


    When the door was opened, Pei Qiqi was about to speak, but swallowed again.


    Because the picture in the bathroom was especially adult... it was a hundred times worse than she thought.


    Full of the breath and emotion of adult men doing bad things...

 Chapter 1090： Baby, go on! (Fives)

    She stood barely, moving her feet to escape, but an arm dragged her in, and then the bathroom door closed.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the closed door, somewhat hopeless, turned to look at the man in front of him: "You let me go."


    Damn, he was...that.


    At this time, there was warm air in the bathroom, and a touch of emotion, which was very secret and special.


    Pei Qiqi struggled, Tang Yu resisted her, his voice was almost dripping, "Don''t move!"


    He was full of moisture, pressed against her, making her bathrobe hot and humid.


    Pei Qiqi stopped her face, bit her lip, "You shameless!"


    "Really?" Tang Yu pressed her shoulder, and then... continued the previous thing.


    Pei Qiqi screamed and twisted, but her small mouth was covered by him, her eyes were wide open, she couldn''t believe that he was doing such a shameful thing to herself!


    She was probably in his arms, so he... soon.


    One minute...


    Tang Yu panted slightly and leaned on her shoulders, the atmosphere was also a little subtle and uncomfortable.


    When did he pass so fast! ?


    Pei Qiqi''s head leaned back on the door panel, his eyes blurred, staring at him: "Mr. Tang, have you started?"


    After a while she cried out again: "Oh! It''s over."


    She was laughing at him! ?


    Tang Yu lay on her shoulders, her thin lips pressed against her ears, and her voice was low and dull: "Want more?"


    What do you want?


    She stared at him!


    Obviously there is no, he insisted to say so ambiguously, but said no, there is already!


    Pei Qiqi felt uncomfortable, lowered his head, and then punched his shoulder...


    Dirty!


    She ran to the water to rinse, but all the bathrobes on her body were soaked, as if the second skin was attached to her body.


    Tang Yu was originally full of longing, but now she looked a little funny, so she leaned on the door to appreciate it.


    His seventy-seven, in fact, has not changed at all.


    It''s still his seventy-seven, or the little girl who only reacts to him.


    He smiled lowly, Pei Qiqi stared at him: "Mr. Tang, I seriously suspect that you are dissatisfied with Yuqiu, you are abnormal!"


    She didn''t expect that he would directly admit, "I haven''t had **** for two years|lives, does that count?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at his gaze, as if watching a pervert, stumbled and ran out!


    metamorphosis!


    Sitting on the bed carefully, she went out like this, watching carefully, and confidently said: "You made me sit here."


    Pei Qiqi pulled her clothes, "Then sit and keep still!"


    She ran out shyly, and said coolly from behind, "Miss Sister, have you been forced by you?"


    Pei Qiqi snorted, glared at her, and ran away quickly.


    There was still thunder rumbling outside, but Pei Qiqi didn''t think it was scary at all, it was a little scarier for father and daughter...


    Back to her bedroom, she took a shower, and she had no clothes to wear, so she lay on the quilt.


    But with the quilt on, you can smell a secret male breath.


    Pei Qiqi bit her mouth, turned on the light, picked up the camera to look at the two photos, and then connected them to the phone line and sent them to the phone.


    She wrote in the phone file, "15CM perverted man. One minute~"


    Of course, what she wrote was transmitted to Tang Yu''s phone along with the photo.


    When Tang Yu came out of the bath, he carefully and obediently offered his phone, and then asked bluntly, "Baba, what does one minute mean?"

 Chapter 1091： Qin Anlans **** son (1)

    Tang Yu''s eyelids twitched, he picked up the phone and took a look, then looked at Caution, very calmly: "I''ll know when you grow up."


    He lifted the quilt, carefully and actively nestled in his arms, looking up at his father, who was about to look at his phone.


    Be careful not to open the Sen, the voice is pitiful, "I want to go to my mother. I want to sleep with my mother!"


    Tang Yu looked down at the little daughter and coughed softly, "Be careful, there are some things, don''t be too anxious, just like if you go again now, maybe your little sister won''t like you anymore, and you have to learn how to catch it.


    "It''s mother!" Carefully corrected with a small face, and after a while, I asked in a very good manner: "What is the meaning of trying to catch, is it like a father to mother, holding my mother back and forth, it is called trying to catch?"


    Tang Yu solemnly said, "What do you... see?"


    Be careful not to speak anymore, knowing that Dad was going to be angry, she quickly turned the small stocks over, and said, "Dad hits P stocks! Be careful not to peek next time."


    With a small face buried in the pillow, squeaky laugh...


    Tang Yu''s heart was tangled. He didn''t expect a small game to be seen by his little daughter.


    A light cough: "No peeking next time, especially..."


    He thought for a while before he said: "Especially when father and mother are not wearing clothes in the future."


    "But sometimes when Dad doesn''t wear clothes, he will... Huh Huh?" Careful eyes sparkled.


    Tang Yu said that her head hurts and it is not a good thing to have a little girl who is too smart and precocious.


    He looked at Cao Xin, half-sounding, Cao Cao lay obediently in his arms: "The baby forgot everything."


    This little guy!


    Tang Yu cautiously coaxed her to fall asleep while holding a mobile phone in one hand, watching what she wrote.


    Another pop out of the phone...


    It said: If An Lan knew, I would probably be skinned! I know that I divorced Anlanti, he would definitely not agree, but this man named Tang Yu let me know that I am not a cold|cold, but a normal woman, I really think that I should divorce Anlanti, so procrastinate Going down is not fair to him.


    Tang Yu looked at the phone with a soft heart. He said softly, "Fortunately, this person is me."


    She was sleepless all night, and neither was he, too excited to fall asleep.


    But he knew better that in her heart, he was a pervert! If it were not for homelessness, she would probably not stay here overnight.


    It will be dark, and there will always be dawn.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t wake up until noon, because she didn''t fall asleep until dawn.


    The bed was very soft, and there was some nice smell on it, so she slept until three poles in the sun.


    When I woke up, it was already lunch time.


    Pei Qiqi sat up straight, her eyes a little straight. She remembered that two companies had interviews this morning...


    The phone rang again, and An Lan called.


    She thought about it, but she answered.


    Qin Anlan''s voice was a little tired, "Qiqi, where are you?"


    KIME didn''t contact her. For 24 hours, she didn''t know where she was. Qin Anlan wanted to fly back right now, but he couldn''t walk away.


    And he didn''t dare to force her too tight, perhaps because he felt a little guilty in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Liangqiu would do such a big thing, he was caught off guard.


    The embarrassment has never been.


    Pei Qiqi looked around and lied: "I still have some money with me. I live in a chain hotel."

 Chapter 1092： Qin Anlans **** son (2)

    "Are you running out of money? Don''t you plan to contact KIME?" His voice was a little harsh: "Qiqi, you are not a child anymore, you need to take care of it."


    "An Lan." Her voice was cold: "I am 25 years old!"


    "You are my wife." He emphasized.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Pei Qiqi said softly, "An Lan, let''s get a divorce!"


    This was not the first time she said it, but Qin Anlan felt it was different this time.


    She mentioned it twice before because of the relationship between them, because of her coldness, she didn''t think it was suitable to be together, so she asked for a divorce, but now she has only returned to City B for a few days, and she mentioned a divorce.


    His voice suddenly fell cold: "Qiqi, where are you? Who are you with?"


    "No one." Pei Qiqi said seriously: "An Lan, we are not what a normal couple should be."


    She had desires for this man named Tang Yu, and it didn''t mean that she wanted to be with him, but that she could face up to how empty her marriage with An Lan was.


    Will An Lan, like Tang Yu, get up in the middle of the night to solve his physical needs.


    If so, then she thinks she shouldn''t occupy his wife''s name anymore.


    What Pei Qiqi said made Qin Anlan both frightened and angry. His instinct was what happened, otherwise she would not be like this.


    "I''ll be back in the afternoon." His voice was cold, and he intuitively told him that he had to send Qiqi back to New York immediately, otherwise she might not belong to him.


    Pei Qiqi''s body was a bit cold, "An Lan, do you want to send me back to the United States when you come back?"


    "Yes." He hardened his heart. In addition to preventing her from contacting Tang Yu, another reason was to prevent her from knowing about him and Ye Liangqiu.


    Although it was a thing of the past, it left deep sequelae.


    He can''t let Qiqi know.


    He couldn''t advance or retreat at this time, and she quarreled with himself again, Qin Anlan even wanted to be cruel, take her to the United States, and then wanted her to become his real wife, so that she had no thoughts...


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was a bit sharp: "I don''t want it!"


    She is a little stubborn: "I don''t like the United States, nor New York, I like City B."


    Like city B?


    Qin Anlan thought to himself, she is a person who likes City B.


    I like a person here, so I naturally think this city is better.


    Qin Anlan''s voice was deep: "I''m here in the afternoon, don''t turn off the phone."


    He hung up the phone and looked back and saw Ye Liangqiu.


    She was leaning against the door, wearing a white skirt with a simple design and very refreshing, completely different from her high coldness on the screen.


    "Did you call her?" She spoke lightly.


    Qin Anlan''s body was a bit tight, squinted, and looked at her defensively: "Yes."


    Ye Liangqiu certainly noticed his gaze. Although he felt a pain in his heart, his face was still pale: "When will you be back?"


    Qin Anlan looked at her, "I will be back tonight."


    "I thought you would send her back to the United States to be at ease." Ye Liangqiu walked over slowly, staring at his eyes, and said every word: "Remember, Mu Yun may be in danger at any time. He needs your blood. ."


    The corners of Qin Anlan''s eyes twitched fiercely, his facial muscles jittered slightly.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with a sharp look in his eyes.


    Ye Liangqiu is still faint: "Please rest assured, President Qin, I only want your blood, not your people."

 Chapter 1093： Qin Anlans **** son (3)

    Perhaps this sentence angered him, and Qin Anlan pinched her sharp chin with one hand.


    Ye Liangqiu was not completely feminine, her beautiful chin had a beautiful crack, and his fingers happened to be stuck there.


    Qin Anlan narrowed his eyes and leaned closer, "Ye Liangqiu, if you don''t want my people, why did you give birth to my child seven years ago? Huh?"


    At that time, she was only nineteen years old. He only had to pass her once, and it was just an unspoken rule. She even dared to leave his seed... He remembered that she had told her to take the afterthought.


    This was an accident in Qin Anlan''s life, **** it, Ye Liangqiu''s surprise for him.


    God knows, she still held the red in one hand, holding her to the position of queen.


    But look, what she gave him back, a seven-year-old son, Ye Muyun.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled softly, she was never afraid of him.


    She is very tall, about one to six or eight, and she won''t lose too much if she stands with him.


    Looking up, he said softly: "If it weren''t for Mu Yun''s need for a blood transfusion, I wouldn''t ask Mr. Qin. For Mu Yun, you are just a man who provides gold, and our mother and son will live well."


    She made sense, but Qin Anlan was not a simple man.


    He sneered, "For so many years, there has been no scandal, no man, is it really such a coincidence?"


    Think carefully! He felt like he was calculated by this woman.


    Ye Liangqiu said indifferently: "There is no scandal, it doesn''t mean that there is no man! Qin, you really value yourself too much."


    She leaned in his ear, "When I go to bed with a man, I don''t have to report to President Qin, right?"


    She suddenly bit the soft flesh behind his ear: "Mr. Qin, I think you are like this. There have been no women for a long time, don''t you panic?"


    At this time, her body was softly pressed against his body, her face pressed against his neck...


    Qin Anlan is a man who hasn''t touched a woman for more than two years, and she provokes him.


    This is the mother of his child! The woman who gave birth to him an heir.


    Qin Anlan suddenly had a certain idea, perhaps, he and Qiqi will be like that for the rest of their lives, without sex|life, let alone having children.


    And Qiqi, it is indeed impossible to have children.


    But Ye Liangqiu has a son, and Ye Liangqiu is a beautiful woman.


    Qin Anlan suddenly hugged Ye Liangqiu and walked straight toward her bedroom.


    Ye Liangqiu was dumbfounded and stretched out his hand to punch him on the shoulder, "Qin Anlan, what are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t you wait for seven years?" He threw her on the snow-white bed and raised his hand to unbutton his shirt.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him coldly, "Mr Qin, I said that he is not interested in you."


    "Really?" He sneered, "Then I want to see if your mouth is honest, or your body is honest."


    He leaned forward, pressed her tightly all the way, and gently stroked her red lips with his fingers, his voice was mocking: "Remember? You followed me that time, there was a place, you couldn''t open it at all. ."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but think of Ye Liangqiu''s first time.


    The only time.


    He can remember it because she is so young...


    She was young and her body was too delicate. When he wanted her, it was also difficult and could not be opened at all.


    She shed a lot of blood, and he was not very comfortable.


    For the first time, there was a woman with him, and the woman did not get happiness.


    But her forbearing expression and her performance made him feel that she would be a superstar in the future.

 Chapter 1094： Qin Anlans **** son (4)

    He didn''t use her anymore, and let KIME protect her from the perverts in the circle consciously or unconsciously. Therefore, unless she volunteered, no one would dare to touch her.


    And now, he wants to see if this lily is still the same as before.


    After Qin Anlan had made a decision, he would not show mercy to her men, and he had endured her for a long time in the past few years!


    Xue Zang, it is useless to her, this woman is considered to be on vacation, then, he will tear her apart to see if she is in pain, will the face that has been faint, there will be a painful look! ?


    When the pain struck, Ye Liangqiu''s eyes flashed with tears, and his fingernails sank deeply into his back muscles!


    Qin Anlan, you bastard!


    It hurts more than the first time.


    That time, he at least coaxed her and kissed her body, but this time, he came directly!


    There is no time to calm down, he just goes straight back and forth...


    Ye Liangqiu lay down, arching himself in pain.


    Qin Anlan''s thin lips pressed against her artery, and his voice was low and cold: "Have there been other men? Huh?"


    He read countless people, how could he not realize that she hadn''t had a man in at least a few years, he could infer that Ye Liangqiu''s only man was him.


    She considers her body so precious in this way, the only possibility is that she wants to be Mrs. Qin.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    "Ye Liangqiu, I am married." His voice was hot, but with a touch of coldness: "Is this a failure of investment?"


    She raised her head, her eyes were stained with moisture, which was extremely clear and moving.


    Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu slept once, but he had watched the samples and movies she made. At that time, he watched not a woman, but an actor, and even a commodity.


    Now her eyes are filled with moisture, like her acting at the peak, he sneered: "I believe now that you deserve it after the day."


    He tossed her violently three times without any rest in between.


    Three times, five hours in total...


    This caused her to die in pain, and Qin Anlan was shocked by her desire.


    Can he turn him into a beast in two years?


    He knew himself. In those cold-blooded and ridiculous days, although he had read countless people, he hardly remembered the appearance of women.


    It seems that the one I remember most clearly is Ye Liangqiu, Ye Liangqiu only once.


    Ye Liangqiu hurt him.


    Qin Anlan leaned on the bed and smoked. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon. He had been procrastinating for a long time. He should have returned to City B long ago...


    Ye Liangqiu leaned against him, she didn''t cry, let alone plead.


    During the whole process, he knew that she was in pain. It was no different from the first time. He occupied her for five hours, and he couldn''t stand it with a normal woman. What''s more, she was the second. Times.


    "What do you want?" He said lightly.


    With her cleverness, she should know what he meant for her!


    She can make requests with him, such as Mu Yun''s establishment of a fund or even shares of KING Entertainment, which he will hand over to Mu Yun sooner or later, because he and Qiqi will not have children.


    Turning his face to the side, looking at Ye Liangqiu, he wanted to see a greedy face.


    But Ye Liangqiu just smiled and opened the quilt, "Five hundred thousand! Old price."


    Qin Anlan was a little dumbfounded.


    Seven years ago, he broke her body, it was 500,000, and seven years later, she still had 500,000.


    [Guess, be careful and courageous. Gu Yong, what is Gu Yong~¡¿

 Chapter 1095： She has always loved him! (One)

    Ye Liangqiu endured the pain in his legs, walked to the bathroom, and paused at the bathroom door: "Qin Anlan, I either want the least or the most, you can''t afford the most, then I want the least. "


    She turned her head and smiled, "You should go back to City B." She is not so generous as a woman who is trying!


    Qin Anlan looked at her back, she was only wearing a white silk nightgown, which couldn''t hide the sultry spring.


    She has always been beautiful, as attractive as Venus... But he hasn''t touched her a single hair over the years.


    It was not that she had no chance to escape just now, but she did not...


    Qin Anlan is not a simple character, he can cover the sky with one hand in the turbulent entertainment circle, and he must be unique.


    Looking at the bathroom door, he walked over and yanked it open--


    Ye Liangqiu was lying halfway in the bathtub, looking up, with a mirror above, she was looking at her body that was tortured by him...


    The so-called thirst is probably Qin Anlan!


    Hungry and thirsty that his little baby can''t take care of it? She chuckled.


    The door opened, Ye Liangqiu lowered his head slightly, looking at the man by the door with some deep eyes.


    Qin Anlan held her mobile phone with a cold look: "How much is your deal with him?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s body trembled, and then he sat up.


    She is really a very beautiful woman. She used to think she was pure and beautiful, but with the passage of time, she has a kind of lively|scented beauty, a very young girl can use this word.


    Without avoiding his presence, Ye Liangqiu put on his bathrobe, walked slowly in front of him, looked at him, and said softly, "Did you see?"


    There is a call log between her and Tang Yu, which she deliberately did not delete...


    Ye Liangqiu was never a little white rabbit when she saw it. She said that if she wanted everything, it would be better not to. He didn''t love her, so he hated her.


    The chin was pinched, and Qin Anlan''s eyes locked her eyes, "Tell me, how much did he give you?"


    "One hundred million." Ye Liangqiu''s chin was almost crushed, but she still smiled, "Qin Anlan, sleep with you, one hundred million, more than half a million."


    His eyes narrowed, wishing to kill her.


    He clearly knew what it meant if Ye Liangqiu had arranged it by Tang Yu.


    It means that Qiqi may know.


    "Ye Liangqiu, you really deserve to be a queen!" Qin Anlan''s eyes were full of coldness, and there was no slightest pity in her eyes.


    Ye Liangqiu just smiled indifferently, "Thank President Qin for the compliment."


    He leaned against her body abruptly, his voice low, "Just now, did you just consider yourself a commodity? Is there no trace of happiness?"


    "No!" she said firmly.


    His eyes fell on her impeccable face, "Ye Liangqiu, you have turned yourself into a commodity."


    As he said, he let go of her suddenly and slammed open the bathroom door before taking a step and saw a handsome boy standing in the room.


    Ye Muyun.


    Ye Muyun stood, looking at the mess in the bedroom¡ª¡ª


    Mother''s skirt was torn to pieces and thrown on the floor, and there were traces everywhere on the luxurious bed... and Dad looked angry.


    Ye Muyun pursed her nice little mouth, her expression a little melancholy and uneasy.


    Qin Anlan''s voice was a little heavy: "Ye Liangqiu, you go in first."


    Men are all rational. He has not forgotten that Ye Liangqiu''s body is covered with traces at this time. In fact, he himself did not understand why he was so...infatuated with her body.


    Maybe it is the reason for abstinence for two years!

 Chapter 1096： She has always loved him! (two)

    He had some plans for Ye Liangqiu, but at this time he was not in the mood to talk to her.


    What he has to do now is to appease Mu Yun.


    Qin Anlan''s feelings for Ye Muyun are very complicated. He likes this son, but he is angry at Ye Liangqiu''s actions.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed Mu Yun''s little head, "Daddy has something to do and needs to go out for a few hours."


    Xiao Muyun''s gaze fell on the bathroom door, then fell back to Qin Anlan''s face, and then asked directly: "Are you going to find Qiqi?"


    Qin Anlan''s heart trembled, but her face was gentle, "Yes! Dad can''t care about Mu Yun, but also can''t care about Qiqi."


    The only thing he was satisfied with Ye Liangqiu was that he took Mu Yun well.


    Although this child is more sensitive, but very sensible.


    Mu Yun nodded particularly obediently. Qin Anlan comforted him. He touched his head and was about to leave. Mu Yun asked quietly, "What about mother?"


    Qin Anlan paused, he was a little embarrassed about such a problem.


    If someone asks, it''s not difficult, but it is Mu Yun, his successor who has the heart to train.


    He pursed his lips, bent over and looked at Mu Yun with a particularly gentle gaze, "Your mother is a particularly important person to Dad."


    This answer is ambiguous.


    Mu Yun nodded, "Dad, mom will not be a third party."


    His tone was particularly ordinary, as if it were a statement, but at a young age, he showed a different courage. Even in the face of his noble father who had never met before, and suddenly came out of thin air, Xiao Muyun was still not surprised.


    Qin Anlan appreciates it, but has a headache... A son who is too smart is not easy to handle, especially when the relationship between him and Ye Liangqiu is so stiff.


    But he couldn''t deny that because he had only slept with Mu Yun''s mother, those clothes were still torn under the bed.


    "Of course!" Qin Anlan smiled, and for the first time compromised with such a small negotiator.


    He hugged Xiao Muyun with a low voice, "Take care of your mother."


    Xiao Muyun nodded, watching him leave, his precocious maturity made people feel distressed.


    At that moment, Qin Anlan''s astonishing heart was actually a little cracked, he even wanted to stop, wanting to hold Mu Yun and not leave.


    But it was only a second, and then he left cruelly.


    When the door closed, Xiao Muyun walked to the bathroom door and knocked on the door, "Mom, how are you?"


    Ye Liangqiu opened the door, held Xiao Muyun in his arms, and gently rubbed his hair.


    Xiao Muyun was in her arms, her hands slowly tightened, hugging her mother, "Mom, I can have no father, or a new father will do."


    He didn''t want to see his mother cry. At a young age, he already knew that his mother was bullied by his father.


    "Mu Yun! Mom won''t cry." Ye Liangqiu touched Muyun, "Mother will never ask Dad to ask us."


    Xiao Muyun nodded obediently, pressed her face tightly, "Mu Yun will always be with her mother."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled and said nothing...


    Does Qin Anlan think she really cares about 100 million?


    She didn''t know what kind of foundation her deal with Tang Yu was built on. It was never money, and 100 million was just a reason.


    And she doesn''t care if he hates her or hates her, because he doesn''t hate her. If he doesn''t hate her, she will forget her and she will become a commodity.


    Ye Liangqiu hated being a commodity, starting from the first time he spent half a million for her.


    Because she likes him!


    Loved it for many years!


    However, he never knew...

 Chapter 1097： She has always loved him! (three)

    Ye Liangqiu picked up the phone, dialed a number, and said softly, "Don''t worry, you should keep it, I will keep it."


    After speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Over there, Qin Anlan called Pei Qiqi while walking out. It was already evening, and several hours had passed since he had returned to City B. For these few hours, he was in Ye Liangqiu''s bed.


    Keep typing, and over and over there are reminders that the user has shut down.


    He got into the car, threw the phone aside, and started the car with a low curse.


    Holding the steering wheel in one hand, and dialing KIME''s number with the mobile phone in the other, his voice was indifferent: "KIME, if you can''t find Pei Qiqi within an hour, you won''t have to go to work tomorrow."


    In City A, he really couldn''t get away, but because of KIME''s incompetence, he had to rush back.


    KIME received the order and did not dare to defy any more, and immediately spent a great price to find someone.


    Qin Anlan drove to the airport, and returned to City B in half an hour by the special plane.


    At the airport, KIME was already waiting. Seeing Qin Anlan coming out, he hurriedly followed, his tone a little embarrassed: "Miss Pei is in a park. I let people watch and dare not disturb her."


    Qin Anlan did not stop, with a cold voice: "Is she alone?"


    KIME nodded: "Just Miss Pei alone, carrying luggage, I''m afraid... I''m afraid she didn''t eat."


    Qin Anlan paused for a while, his eyes seemed to fly over with a knife, and his voice was a bit cold: "You are getting better at doing things."


    KIME touched his nose, but did not dare to make a sound.


    He did have a small idea about this matter, because he completely listened to Mr. Qin''s words, and that would definitely offend Mr. Tang, no one would protect him by then, and he would not know how he died.


    KIME''s Xiao Jiujiu, how could Qin Anlan not know?


    When he got in the car, KIME immediately started the car and did not dare to delay any longer.


    In fact, what he thought in his heart was that it would be good if the person was taken away, otherwise he would end up in City B, which would be annoying, and Mr. Qin himself would not watch...


    The car drove for an hour and slowly came to a park, where Pei Qiqi squatted, resting his cheeks on both hands.


    She was living on the street, her wallet was stolen, and she had been hungry for a long time.


    The suitcase was thrown aside, and she pulled a flower from the park in her hand¡ª


    Grumbling in his stomach, while picking flowers, "Call An Lan, don''t call... fight, don''t fight..."


    Before the flowers were picked, the front was dark, and a slender shadow stood in front of her.


    She raised her head, looked at Qin Anlan blankly, and unconsciously called his name: "Anlan."


    Qin Anlan''s thin lips pressed lightly and did not speak.


    She looked angry at him, so she got up and patted her fart, "An Lan, I''m so hungry."


    His eyes were a bit deserted, because she told him about divorce on the phone, but now he appeared in front of her, it seemed that nothing happened to her.


    He was a bit annoyed, hated her...don''t take him to heart.


    "Qiqi, you heartless little thing." He sighed and took her shoulders and removed a piece of grass from her hair for her. Grass?"


    If she has food, she will follow him obediently.


    KIME shook his head helplessly behind him, he really felt that this couple did not look like a couple.


    And he had heard that President Qin went to City A this time, and it seemed that he had something extraordinary.


    This matter is chasing after the wind, he hears something, so he is not very optimistic about these two.

 Chapter 1098： Hot Hickey (1)

    What he thinks, what he sees from side to side, what he thinks of these two are all about the relationship between being fed and being fed.


    KIME followed behind and sat aside when they arrived at the restaurant, without interrupting them.


    After Pei Qiqi sat down, Qin Anlan knew she was hungry and ordered a meal for her.


    Pei Qiqi ate her mouth full, raised her head and looked at Qin Anlan: "Anlan, don''t you want to eat it?"


    Qin Anlan held a cigarette in his hand, his eyes were a little unfathomable, "I''m not hungry."


    In fact, he was hungry. He started exercising for five hours in the afternoon and hurried back to City B, but he was not in the mood.


    Looking at Qiqi, I felt a little unspeakable.


    For their marriage, she has always been dispensable. He knew she wanted to divorce, in order not to bind each other, but he was reluctant to let it go.


    And this sexual incident between him and Ye Liangqiu made him feel a little guilty when facing Pei Qiqi.


    What he thought this afternoon was too much.


    Too much for Ye Liangqiu, and even more for Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi screamed, turned into a pig and ate a meal cleanly, just licking the disc.


    After eating, she stretched out her little hand...without spreading.


    Qin Anlan hit her little hand, "What do you want?"


    "Money!" Pei Qiqi was confident, "I don''t have money, I want to live on the street, and I don''t have money to eat."


    She cocked her mouth, "An Lan, you are too bad."


    Qin Anlan smiled dryly, folded her hand, "I am here, no money is needed."


    A look of defense rose in her eyes, looking at him.


    Qin Anlan looked at KIME who was on the opposite table, and KIME said that he was lying innocently with the gun¡ª¡ª


    "KIME will send you back to New York." Qin Anlan handed her passport in her hand, "I will leave tonight. I''ll take you to the airport in a moment."


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes widened, "An Lan, I won''t return to New York!"


    His eyes were a bit firm, "Qiqi, obedient."


    Obedient and obedient, should she live in a place she doesn''t like?


    Only when Pei Qiqi wanted to talk, he suddenly saw a hickey on Qin Anlan''s neck under the dazzling light, and a few bloodstains...Is that the woman left?


    She took out her mobile phone and pretended to be taking a selfie, with her small mouth cocked: "I don''t want to go back there. I think City B is pretty good."


    She quietly took a photo of the hickey on Qin Anlan''s neck and zoomed in to see that it was also left by the woman.


    And it seemed that it was still steaming.


    Pei Qiqi put down the phone, "An Lan, what I said last time..."


    His face changed all of a sudden, "Don''t mention it again."


    His voice was a little harsh, and Pei Qiqi was taken aback.


    After a while, he said in a low voice: "Well, I won''t mention it!"


    It''s just An Lan, are you sure you want this?


    Do you think it is necessary for our marriage to continue?


    If she is really his wife, why is she sex|cold, and he didn''t force her!


    No husband can be so tolerant. She suspected it and went to check their marriage certificate.


    real.


    She didn''t know how she signed it, but she knew that she didn''t love him.


    Whether it is now or before, there should be no love.


    Otherwise, she looked at him, how could she not even have the most primitive impulse?


    After Tang Yu, Pei Qiqi knew that he was not cold, and he was curious and eager for the male body... So what has An Lan been avoiding all the time?


    Both of them are silent, after all, they are emotional, and they are not willing to hurt each other.

 Chapter 1099： Hot Hickey (2)

    Her voice was low, "An Lan, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Qin Anlan looked at her with deep eyes, "Go! Let''s talk after we come out."


    Qin Anlan admitted that he was afraid.


    He was determined to send her back to New York. She was in City B for one day, and he was uneasy.


    And he would let KIME keep sending her to New York to be at ease, and KIME would stay there until he settled the matter.


    Pei Qiqi took a deep breath, asked the manager for the direction of the bathroom, and walked over.


    Qin Anlan continued smoking, smoking one after another, KIME trembled on the side, feeling something bad in his heart.


    He trembled and said, "Ms. Qin, is it too long for Miss Pei to go to the bathroom?"


    Qin Anlan pursed her lips, frowned, got up, and quickly walked towards the direction where Pei Qiqi had left.


    Regardless of the people in the women''s toilets, he opened them one by one, and screams came from inside, but none of them were his seventy-seven.


    She ran away!


    Qin Anlan stood in the women''s bathroom, her lips pressed into a straight line.


    At this time, his cell phone rang, and he took it out to see that it was a message and a photo from Qiqi.


    He is in the picture!


    The point is the hickey on his neck.


    An obvious hickey, you can tell at a glance, I slept with a woman.


    Qin Anlan cursed in a low voice, and dialed Pei Qiqi''s phone as he walked out. The phone was turned off.


    Damn it!


    "Look around immediately!" He looked at KIME and said coldly.


    Except for a small bag, Qiqi has everything else here. She has left alone and has no money. Where can she sleep and eat?


    In addition to worry, there is worry!


    KIME''s courage was shocked, people just got under their noses, Qin always took his skin off.


    So he immediately recruited people to look for it, but Pei Qiqi deliberately ran away, where could he find it.


    Qin Anlan found him late at night, but in the end, a phone call from City A called him back because Mu Yun was bleeding again.


    Mu Yun and him are both RH negative blood. Now he is Mu Yun''s mobile blood bank, and he can hardly leave.


    Before Qin Anlan left, he told KIME that no matter what, he must find Qiqi.


    But before boarding the special plane, Qin Anlan felt that he might have lost Pei Qiqi forever after this trip.


    ...


    The last few pieces of steel in Pei Qiqi''s pocket jumped into the bus, and took the bus to an unknown place.


    She didn''t know where to go, but she was sure that she would not go back to New York with An Lan.


    She went back as if imprisoned.


    And that kind of marriage, she felt that there was no need to continue.


    That would be unfair to An Lan. It would preserve the truth and destroy the desires of others.


    The current Pei Qiqi feels that he must be faithful to his desire.


    She yearns for a free life and walks the world with her camera behind her back without being bound by anyone.


    Just like now, even if she likes Tang Yu''s body and has a strong curiosity about that man, she will not stay for him. She thinks she is a gust of wind, and she wants to take the best picture in her heart.


    His flesh|body in her is just a landscape in this nature.


    But now, don''t talk about ideals and scenery anymore, she is about to drink northwest wind.


    Pei Qiqi got off the bus at a certain station in the city and touched his belly, feeling that the steak he had just eaten had been digested.


    There will be no end to the next meal... She looked around and finally accepted that she was living on the street.


    Clutching the small bag, this is her only property.

 Chapter 1100： Picked up a puppy (sweet pet)

    There was nothing in the past, and she didn''t even have a chance to ask for help.


    Flipping through the phone, she saw the photo of Qin Anlan... She didn''t feel jealous in her heart, but she was relieved that he didn''t guard her like a jade, which was fine.


    Maybe it will take longer, An Lan will actively ask for a divorce. No man can insist on an asexual marriage!


    Of course, she believed that he liked her, but she knew clearly that An Lan was not the person, not the person she was looking for.


    She hugged her knees and raised her head...


    Pei Qiqi, I''m going to drink northwest wind!


    Where to sleep tonight?


    Ahhhhh!


    She wanted to cry...because she was hungry again! ! !


    Tang Yu sat in the car, smoking a cigarette with his elbow bent, while silently looking at his little girl.


    The little girl squatted there, looking homeless, very cute.


    He didn''t rush to find her, he just sat there and watched Pei Qiqi holding himself in a pitiful manner.


    A nasty taste arose in his heart, he drove the car in front of her, did not speak, still sitting in front of the car window smoking.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and just saw him...


    "Why are you here?" Her eyes opened wide, looking at him.


    He wore a white shirt today with two buttons unbuttoned at the neckline. It was a bit casual, but still pretty.


    The sleeves at the elbows were also rolled up, and the arms were strong and strong... Pei Qiqi''s eyes became blurred again, and he looked at him for a long time, like a puppy looking at a fleshy bone.


    Tang Yu smiled, "Do you want to get in the car?"


    Pei Qiqi squatted like a dog, motionless...


    There was a wolf in front of him, she was a lamb, so she wouldn''t go back with him.


    Tang Yu smiled: "I''m going to leave without getting in the car."


    She showed an expression that was not fooled.


    Tang Yu deliberately teases her, because such Qiqi is so fun.


    "Pei Qiqi, are you sure you don''t leave?" He looked at her little bag: "Are you rich?"


    And her luggage was gone. When she left this morning, he did not find that her 3,000 yuan was taken away by him.


    As he expected, after seeing the hickey on Qin Anlan''s neck, Pei Qiqi left. Now Qin Anlan has probably gone to City A.


    Tang Yu didn''t know why An Lan''s obsession was so deep. He hadn''t noticed a woman who had loved him for so many years.


    Ye Liangqiu is one of the few women Tang Yu admires. She is charming but not demon. She has always been clean in the entertainment industry for so many years. He didn''t believe it because of An Lan''s sake.


    Even if he gave birth to a son for An Lan, Qin Anlan has always escaped! Perhaps, he resisted such feelings from his heart, he would rather believe what he had and what he saw.


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and looked at Tang Yu in front of him, thinking that he was extremely hateful.


    He is lustful! Treating her like that in his villa, she wouldn''t go with him.


    "You may not know the public security here at night." Tang Yu slowly smoked, Ying Ting''s face was wicked, "At night, vagrants will come here to sleep. They are all 40 or 50 years old. Wife''s man."


    Pei Qiqi hugged herself, looked around, staring at him: "You don''t have a wife!"


    "So, what are you afraid of?" He opened the door and got out of the car, with a cigarette in his hand.


    Against the backdrop of the black trousers, those big long legs... are simply an aphrodisiac for walking.


    Walking to her, he squatted down and stared at her...

 Chapter 1101： Picked up a puppy (sweet pet)

    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes wide, but in fact he despised himself somewhat in his heart.


    Obviously, she knew that he was uneasy and kind, and obviously he also had an unruly heart towards her...physical body, but for the bread and to have a place to live, she still did not run.


    She even thought, in fact, if it was really like that, it would be okay... After all, he looks very good-looking, and she really wants to nibble.


    Pei Qiqi swallowed and was shocked by herself!


    She didn''t know why she was so interested in his body, as if she had never been so interested in others.


    Maybe, maybe just slept once!


    There was a green light in Pei Qiqi''s eyes. Tang Yu smiled in his heart and pulled her up: "Go."


    He took her by the hand, so natural, as if it was a natural fit.


    She drew his hand, and he turned his head to the side with a face of indulgent: "Pei Qiqi, can you go?"


    Her little mouth was cocked, and she hesitated... She would sleep on the street if she didn''t leave.


    At last she followed him obediently.


    Tang Yu smiled, locked the car door, and walked across the road towards the opposite street.


    "Why don''t you get in the car?" She followed and asked with a small face up.


    Tang Yu didn''t walk fast in front of him. It didn''t feel bad to walk like this with a little guy following by his side at a speed that she could keep up with.


    He found a feeling of love-the part where he and Qiqi had jumped over.


    "Have you changed your clothes?" He took a cigarette out of his pocket, bowed his head, and took a long sip.


    Pei Qiqi followed closely, and suddenly he put his arm around her small neck and brought her into his arms.


    "What...what are you doing?" She wanted to break away, but Tang Yu hugged her arms tighter, and her voice was a little confusing, "There is a car ahead."


    He dressed normally, with a cigarette in one hand and his arm around her, just like every ordinary couple in this thousands of worlds.


    At this time, his heart is also calm.


    Pei Qiqi gave a dejected cry and looked at the more cars on the road, obediently in his arms.


    Tang Yu looked down at her, and said calmly as he walked: "Pei Qiqi, did Qin Anlan derailed and gave you the feeling that he gave you the green light? Huh?"


    Pei Qiqi is going to blow his hair!


    How did he know about Qin Anlan''s fooling around?


    "Because I have known Qin Anlan... for a long time." He said happily, "Want to know about his women?"


    Pei Qiqi was silent, she didn''t want to discuss An Lan with others.


    At this moment, Ye Liangqiu''s advertisement was displayed on the big screen of the mall in front, and Tang Yu and her were standing below.


    He smiled slightly, "Qiqi, Ye Liangqiu is the woman outside Qin Anlan. To be correct, that''s not the case. It is one of the women Qin Anlan had before. The difference is that she gave birth to a son for Qin Anlan. "


    Pei Qiqi was stunned.


    son?


    "Yes, it''s Ye Muyun." Tang Yu took out his phone and placed a photo in front of Pei Qiqi.


    That was the scene of Qin Anlan hugging a boy, followed by a woman wearing sunglasses. Looking closely, it was Ye Liangqiu.


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes opened wide, and it took a long time to say, "His son is this big?"


    Tang Yu smiled: "Qin Anlan never knew, otherwise he might not... marry you."


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, and looked at Tang Yu with a faint look in his eyes: "You know my past, right?"


    He knows Qin Anlan and knows so much, then he must know her past and who she is.


    Tang Yu smiled faintly, rubbing her hair, "Pei Qiqi, you have to find the answer yourself."


    [There will be three more chapters at noon tomorrow, good night~recommendation ticket~]

 Chapter 1102： Picked up a puppy (sweet pet)

    Pei Qiqi lowered her head, "I want to know, but when I try to think about it, my head hurts." So, she hasn''t tried to think about the past for a long time.


    Sometimes she would dream of a voice, calling her all the time, calling her Qiqi, calling her baby, and asking her to come back.


    She feels that she should come back to City B...


    Here is the answer she is looking for.


    But she will hurt.


    Pei Qiqi held his head, the familiar pain began again...


    Her voice was fragile, "Medicine!"


    Tang Yu immediately hugged her, heartache, and turned out a small medicine bottle from his bag. After reading it, he poured out a medicine to feed her.


    It''s a painkiller!


    There was no water for the time being, he directly pressed her shoulders, regardless of the strange eyes of others, and directly sealed her small mouth...


    The tip of the tongue was lingering, and she swallowed it against the medicine.


    Pei Qiqi was stunned!


    He did not leave her lips immediately, but waited for her to calm down and kissed her with a more menacing attitude.


    She wanted to struggle, his hands hugged her whole body, and together with his arms, he was locked in his arms...


    Pei Qiqi was frightened, and looked at the man in front of him with his eyes wide open, feeling that the arm that was holding him was made of steel, which was so solid that she was scared.


    Stumbled back two steps, and finally hit the wall behind, she whispered...


    One palm rested on the back of her head, and gently rubbed the scalp.


    There were tears in her eyes, and she was relieved a lot by pressing him like this.


    His lips and tongue also seemed to be soothing, not so rushed, but soothed, soothingly brushing her gently over and over again...


    Swallowing and breathing, all follow him.


    Only after she was behaved for a while, he became rough again, her little mouth seemed to be eaten by him...


    She shook her head desperately, and he kept moving forward, as if half pressing on her.


    Closely sticking to each other, sparks are produced together, and the air is warm and humid.


    For a long time, there was a round of applause around, and then someone urged, "Propose, propose, propose!"


    Pei Qiqi was dumbfounded, and looked around, the inside and outside three floors were full of people¡ª¡ª


    Have you all seen them perform?


    Tang Yu still held her waist with one hand, thin lips pressed against her side, and his voice was particularly hoarse: "Pei Qiqi, do you want me to propose now, or tell them that we are P friends?"


    P friend?


    "Dare you?" She glared at him, her eyes bright.


    He kissed her on the lips, "Is that a proposal?"


    With that said, he really took out a cold ice thing from his pocket and put it directly into her ring finger.


    She lowered her head and glanced at it. It was a pink diamond, not big, one carat, but extremely beautiful.


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, did he carry the diamond ring with him?


    Tang Yu held her with both hands, with his forehead resting on her, he lowered his head and smiled, "Pei Qiqi, we can do the real show."


    "Mr. Tang, I have a husband." She leaned close to his ear and said softly.


    His fingers clasped her tightly, pressing her body tightly on himself...


    Her eyes were facing each other, and her heart beat wildly.


    "Just two hours ago, Qin Anlan was lying on the same bed with Ye Liangqiu, Pei Qiqi, are you sure he is your husband?" He put his hand on her heart: "I didn''t feel you at all. Sad, don''t care, eh?"


    She glared at him: "You don''t need to guess the heart of others."

 Chapter 1103： He has a strong taste of K (1)

    She glared at him: "You don''t need to guess the heart of others."


    "But you need my money to spend tonight." He laughed lowly, "Well, I will throw you here if you don''t behave."


    He said it as if she was a cat or dog.


    Pei Qiqi frowned, and obediently let him hold hands, as if holding a little sheep.


    Tang Yu smiled: "Thank you, my girlfriend has agreed to marry me."


    There was a round of applause around.


    Pei Qiqi followed Tang Yu and stuck out his tongue, saying the truth!


    She took off the ring and returned it to him: "This is for you."


    "Wear it! Imitation, worthless." Tang Yu said flatly, leading her into the mall.


    Pei Qiqi looked down and thought that the style was pretty good, but it wouldn''t be true after thinking about it. How could such a nationwide pink diamond have millions of them, how could it be placed in a pocket casually.


    "There are a lot of them at home, are you lying to the little girl?" She shot him a cold shot.


    Tang Yu snorted and glanced at her, "You seem to be... not a little girl, but a married woman, at best you can be considered a young woman."


    "Are you a young woman?" She glared at him.


    "It hasn''t happened?" He trapped her in the elevator and continued to tease her. "I will know if I check."


    Pei Qiqi also knew that he wouldn''t do anything to himself in the elevator, but it was a little hard to understand why he was hot and cold...


    Tang Yu just smiled and didn''t rush forward.


    Her defense is so weak, he doesn''t need to worry.


    The little hand in the palm is sweaty...


    "Very nervous?" He looked down at her.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Qiqi nodded, "I have a slight occlusion phobia."


    Tang Yu was taken aback. Before, Qiqi didn''t.


    But he still pressed her into his arms, the warm breath filled the tip of his nose, she slowly calmed down, Tang Yu rubbed her hair, and Pei Qiqi smiled weakly.


    When it comes to the fifth floor, it''s all girls'' costumes.


    Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi side by side, "Do you have a favorite brand?"


    Pei Qiqi shook his head, "You don''t need to buy too good, just ordinary."


    These brands are quite expensive, and they are all thousands of yuan. She doesn''t want to owe a strange man too much.


    "Afraid to owe me?" He chuckled softly, "The meat will do!"


    "I''m not so cheap!" Pei Qiqi muttered, walking to a store, "Let''s take a look here!"


    The clothes in this store are mainly casual, and the fabrics are all cotton, and she can also wear them as pajamas.


    Pei Qiqi decided to buy two of them cheeky and swiped his card.


    Tang Yu did what she liked, did not participate too much, just sat on the sofa in the lounge area and swiped her phone.


    Pei Qiqi picked a set of denim white T and a set of cotton linen long skirts and went to the dressing room to change them.


    They are all very ordinary low-key styles, but the price is not low-key, they are all five or six thousand.


    Pei Qiqi tried it casually, and it was okay, as long as it can be worn.


    When he came out, he was about to hug the thigh of the gold master, but Tang Yu was not in the rest area, the place was empty.


    She closed her eyes...He didn''t run away, right?


    Just about to say sorry to the salesperson, the salesperson suddenly exclaimed, "Miss, the girly heart you carry is so beautiful."


    Girl''s heart?


    Pei Qiqi raised his hand, "This?"


    The salesperson specially made chicken jelly, "Yes! It is this pink diamond. Because of its perfect color and first-rate cutting technology, it was sold for 12 million at Christie''s last auction. This is the most perfect pink diamond in the world."

 Chapter 1104： He has a strong taste of K (2)

    The salesperson was drooling.


    Pei Qiqi looked down at his fingers again, and laughed dryly: "This one is fake, high imitation, A product."


    "Miss, don''t be joking, just look at the fire color, how could it be fake? I have been fond of this for a long time, and I will never read it wrong." The salesperson said firmly.


    At this moment, Tang Yu came over with a few pieces of cloth in his hand.


    Pei Qiqi didn''t pay attention either, but asked him, "How is this true?"


    "Qiqi, are you sure you want to talk to me about this here? Go home and talk about it." He smiled slightly, very comfortable!


    Pei Qiqi was flashed by the smile on his face, and then he was a little bit guilty¡ªhe said so warmly, as if they were living together.


    And... go home?


    When he said these two words, her heart throbbed.


    His eyes fell and fell on his hands, and then his face blushed because he was holding female underwear|clothes.


    "How do you take this?" Her voice was soft that she didn''t even know, and she had to put back what she had in his hand.


    Tang Yu smiled, stretched out his hand to hold her arm, "Qiqi, don''t you...don''t wear it?"


    Wear or wear, just wash and dry her body, she really can''t buy underwear in front of a man.


    Tang Yu''s voice was a little low, "Don''t make trouble, you will be laughed at."


    His fingers rubbed her hair, and there was an unquestionable pampering in his tone.


    And, so natural.


    Pei Qiqi was pushed into the locker room during the petrochemical process. After she changed, she looked at herself in the mirror.


    The size is right, as if measured.


    And this underwear was picked by Tang Yu, that is to say he knew her size well?


    Pei Qiqi covered his face, feeling that he had no face to meet people.


    God, they... only saw it for the fourth time.


    When he went out, he had already picked a few more for her and packed them together.


    The salesperson swiped the card with a smile, and said enviously: "Your boyfriend is so kind to you, so careful."


    "I have made a successful marriage proposal." Tang Yu leaned lazily, and squeezed the little sheep''s face again.


    Pei Qiqi smiled at him, reached out and hugged his arm, "Yes! So my husband, I still want to buy a lot of things."


    He saw naughty in her eyes, squeezing her face generously, "Of course there is no problem."


    So I took her to several brands'' stores...


    She brushed her with dozens of skirts, dozens of casual outfits, and a dozen or so black lace underwear (the beast in her heart was exposed).


    Pei Qiqi picked up the thin and transparent thing and dangled it on his Ying Ting face, "This, you wear it?"


    Tang Yu didn''t move, his eyes were deep: "If you want to see, I can wear it to you."


    He paused: "Pei Qiqi, there is a hotel on the 19th floor, do you want to book a room?"


    "No need." She glared at him and said to the salesperson: "Except for this bunch of ghosts, everything else is wrapped."


    The little white hand stretched out towards him: "Ka!"


    Tang Yu smiled and put his black gold card on her palm, "The password is 880330."


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t help but glanced at him more, "How to use this password?" It actually overlapped with hers.


    "Think of it casually." He didn''t explain, looking at her.


    There were so many things, he wrote Xia Cheng''s address and let him send it there, but he only took the two sets she had bought.


    Back in the car, it was already half past ten, Pei Qiqi fastened his seat belt, feeling like he was the owner...

 Chapter 1105： Sweet Torture (1)

    She coughed lightly: "If you are willing to book a room for me for a month and leave me ten thousand yuan, I would..."


    She turned her face, her eyes sparkling: "Call your brother."


    Tang Yu fastened his seat belt slowly and smiled: "Do you call it when you have sex?"


    Pei Qiqi was frightened, and he was blunt.


    Tang Yu turned his face, looking at her in the dim light, "Pei Qiqi, is it a deal?"


    Into...


    She didn''t know if she had thought about it too much, she always felt that his words had a little meaning.


    Her face was strained and her face was serious.


    Tang Yu smiled, reached out and rubbed her hair, "It''s funny."


    Is it fun to tease her?


    She stalked her neck, still staring at him.


    "Okay, let''s drive." He smiled slightly, Ying Ting''s face was confusing, especially when the two were in the same space again.


    His breath is everywhere.


    Tang Yu slowly reversed, placing his slender hands on the steering wheel and staring at the front.


    His profile is very beautiful.


    Pei Qiqi looked at it for a while, and felt too deliberate to look at it again.


    Later, he found out that he didn''t look at himself anymore, so he watched secretly...


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, his eyes still focused on looking ahead, softly speaking, "Qiqi, you look at me like this again, I''m afraid I can''t drive."


    After speaking, there was a red light in front of him. He stopped the car, turned his face sideways, and looked at her with clear eyes.


    Pei Qiqi wailed, covering his face, "I didn''t look at you."


    "Really?" he said inexplicably, without correcting her, and drove when the green light arrived.


    She thought he would take himself back to the rose garden, and was prepared to be taken advantage of tonight, but his car went into a strange apartment building.


    Xiacheng?


    Live in summer?


    She looked at him and asked suspiciously: "This is you...well, is the place where Jinwu hides Jiao?"


    Tang Yu unfastened the seat belt, motioned her to get off the car, and answered her, "If so, do you dare to stop?"


    Pei Qiqi immediately jumped to his side, he pulled her clothes out by the door after driving, and looked at her sideways.


    "Why don''t you dare?" She wrung her white fingers to play, cocked her small mouth, pretending not to be afraid.


    What''s the matter, the beast in front of me looks pretty good, if something happens, she won''t lose!


    Tang Yu closed the car door and asked her under the bright moonlight, "Is that you willing to call my brother?"


    "Brother." She yelled sweetly and happily, her little hand hugging his arm, "Big brother, big brother..."


    Tang Yu''s teeth are going to be sweet, and he looks down at her, "Pei Qiqi, we have only seen it for the fourth time, the girl must be reserved!"


    Nimei¡¯s!


    Pei Qiqi glared at him and slowly said: "You just said make love!!!"


    "I''m kidding, Pei Qiqi, are you serious?" He bent over, his nose was touching her lightly, it was slightly cold, and the touch of the man''s nose was somewhat similar to... there.


    You can see his bottomless eyes when you look up, and his thin lips can kiss her as long as you lower them.


    This is too warm.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, "I didn''t."


    "Nothing!" He straightened up with a smile, and she was relieved instantly.


    Tang Yu rubbed her hair and said lightly: "In fact, Qiqi, it doesn''t matter if it really matters."


    Pei Qiqi petrified.


    "Go up!" He knocked her on the head, "Go."

 Chapter 1106： Sweet Torture (2)

    Pei Qiqi screamed, and followed him up like a cloud and mist.


    "Is it the stairs or the elevator?" He didn''t forget her claustrophobia and asked her.


    Pei Qiqi blurted out, "Ten more than ten, let''s forget it!"


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t feel much about it, but Tang Yu smiled with a deep meaning.


    In the depths of Qiqi''s memory, Xia Cheng actually existed.


    When she got to the elevator, she took the initiative to hold his arm, and the little sheep was terrible.


    Tang Yu held the bag in one hand and wrapped her shoulder in the other, and said in a low voice, "Really sure...no, eh, do it?"


    She was a little scared at first, but now he was amused, her face buried on his shoulder, "Well, don''t do it."


    She was thinking, she admitted.


    In her memory, there is no such thing as sex.


    Having never been with Anlan does not mean that she has no fantasy!


    She likes the man in front of her, but she doesn''t want to destroy this desire. Sometimes, some things are not good after getting, and the rest is emptiness.


    Tang Yu just smiled, walked out of the elevator and opened the door of the apartment. After they reconciled before, they rarely come here, but there are always people who want to clean up.


    It''s still the same here, with a handful of daisies in a vase on the dining table with water drops on it.


    Pei Qiqi went in, looked at everything around him, turned his head and looked at Tang Liu: "I like this place."


    He hummed, and his face was a little deep, as if he was missing it.


    After a while, he said softly, "Cautious mother lived here before."


    Pei Qiqi''s heart stung a bit, and looked up at him: "Careful mother?"


    Tang Yu nodded, "Yes, careful mother."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Pei Qiqi didn''t know why she asked, but she just couldn''t help but ask.


    Tang Yu looked at her and smiled slightly, "Pei Qiqi, do you want to know?"


    She nodded.


    "It''s not a good thing to want to know too much about a man." His voice was low and hoarse, "It''s dangerous."


    Pei Qiqi thought of making a...friendship, so he didn''t dare to ask any more.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, and Tang Yu went over. There was a salesperson from a shopping mall outside, who brought all the clothes they bought, and Tang Yu asked them to send them to the locker room to hang them.


    Pei Qiqi talked to him, and then he was a little disintegrated to find that all the ghosts-black lace had been delivered.


    She puffed her cheeks, "I don''t wear it!"


    "I''m wearing it!" Tang Yu sent away the service staff, turned around and looked at Pei Qiqi with a smile.


    There was moisture in her eyes, and she looked more moving.


    "Okay! Go to take a bath and sleep. The bathrobe and towel are in the cabinet." He rubbed her hair. "You are tired too."


    The homeless little guy has been wandering outside for a day, and he should be tired at this time.


    He looked at her with love and pity in his eyes, and Pei Qiqi was slightly flashed.


    "Pei Qiqi, if you look at me like this, I will think you are reluctant to leave." His voice was particularly low in this dark night, and also extremely sultry.


    She did not speak, but looked up at him.


    In fact, she is reluctant.


    Just looking at him like this, he smiled, stroked her rose-like red lips with his fingers, and lowered his head slightly, "You still want to call my brother?"


    She immediately bounced, like a rabbit.


    Unfortunately, he hit his jaw all at once...


    Tang Yu snorted, Pei Qiqi raised his head and looked at him with tears...It hurts.

 Chapter 1107： Sweet Torture (3)

    Staring for two seconds, he suddenly pulled her hair, making her lean against his arms.


    His handsome face bent down and kissed her little mouth lightly and shallowly. It was very gentle and had a slow taste, but his body did not express it like this. His body was very tight and almost exploded.


    I kissed her lightly, with a low voice, "I''ll stay, eh?"


    Pei Qiqi''s little hand grabbed his shirt, rubbing it...


    Tang Yu exercised great restraint, let go of her, and patted her little fart, his voice was dull, "Go take a shower."


    He did not say to stay, nor did he say not to stay.


    Pei Qiqi just felt that he could no longer stay with him now, and ran to the bathroom!


    After washing, I weakly realized that I didn''t take my yukata again.


    So, Pei Qiqi inside seemed to bark like a kitten, "Tang Yu!"


    Tang Yu stood by the window, smoking a cigarette, and when she heard her calling him, he turned his head and smiled slightly, "What''s the matter?"


    Half of her face was exposed behind the door, and she yelled like a little milk cat, "I didn''t take the bathrobe."


    He shook his hand holding the cigarette, and then walked to the dressing room to get her a bathrobe and sex.


    Pei Qiqi took it out and put it on. Her long hair was wet. She was blowing her hair against the window, her bathrobe was rolled up, and her long legs were white and straight.


    And his eyes seemed to be on fire.


    The cigarette **** flicked and his voice was dull, "I''m going to take a bath."


    Pei Qiqi turned around: "You stay?"


    Her long hair was still a little wet and draped over her shoulders, and her thin yukata couldn''t hold back anything. It was a temptation no matter what.


    Tang Yu walked over and was very close to her. He lowered his head and looked at her: "Pei Qiqi, we have only seen four times. If you can appear in front of me like this, it means you like me!"


    With that, he kissed her lightly on her lips and went to the bathroom.


    Pei Qiqi was left standing there, a little at a loss.


    She likes him?


    Shaking his head abruptly, didn''t he like it?


    Because of homelessness!


    Pei Qiqi lie to yourself, you obviously have an attempt to him, to his flesh|body!


    Pei Qiqi blows her hair fiercely, blowing her hair straight and dry...


    When Tang Yu came out, she made fruit tea, poured two cups on the table in front of the sofa, and fell asleep on the sofa by herself.


    He smiled, really like a child, drooling when he is so old.


    However, he drank her fruit tea, sweet and sour, and the taste was the same as she had cooked before.


    He carried her to the master bedroom, adjusted the air conditioner to a comfortable temperature, lowered his head and kissed her smooth forehead, whispered good night, and walked out.


    He needs to smoke a cigarette to calm the jade hope that was full in the past.


    He knew if he wanted, she would be his tonight, because she wanted him too.


    But he didn''t want to be so fast, he wanted her to fall in love with himself.


    In the dark night, he stood by the window and smoked quietly, but he was no longer lonely.


    In the bedroom, Pei Qiqi quietly opened his eyes...


    Is this gone?


    Just kissed the forehead and left?


    She fumbled on the bed, and Shen Yin let out a cry!


    Lie down, reach out and touch my forehead and my lips...


    She could feel his restraint, but what was he waiting for?


    Why restraint?


    Pei Qiqi discovered with horror that he wanted to put Tang Yu to sleep.


    She rolled around holding the quilt, yelling...


    When Tang Yu returned to the bedroom, it was already half past eleven and he thought she was asleep.


    How can you sleep lying next to her?

 Chapter 1108： Sweet Torture (4)

    He hugged her in his arms, and looked at her fresh and picturesque little face in the dazzling light.


    His seven or seven, from body to heart, actually remembered him, otherwise why didn''t she lie down on the same bed with others?


    At this time, my heart was agitated and I wanted her very much.


    However, he restrained it, and closed his eyes just by kissing her.


    After a while, he smiled softly and patted the person in his arms: "Pei Qiqi, if you really want it, I can...cooperate."


    She blushed, biting her lip, "I didn''t want it."


    She had been pretending to sleep, but her stiff body couldn''t deceive him.


    "If you don''t have one, go to bed obediently." He dragged her into his arms as a whole: "Little children, don''t think about it."


    "I didn''t think about it," she muttered, "you and I sleep in the same bed."


    She kicked him capriciously.


    Tang Yu laughed lowly, "There is only one bed here. Otherwise, where do you let me sleep?"


    He said, turning over and pressing her: "Sleep here? Huh?"


    "Come down." Pei Qiqi was anxious, and his little hand beat him, "You come down."


    He didn''t embarrass her, turned over and lay down, "rest assured that I won''t touch you."


    He paused before turning his face, "There will be heavy rain in the middle of the night!"


    Her eyes opened wide...


    "Okay, I''m going to bed." The corners of his mouth raised: "I''m not going to be hungry yet."


    Pei Qiqi was severely insulted, kicked him, turned his back to sleep.


    He did not hug her, so he lay flat with only a bathrobe on him.


    At this time, infinitely beautiful, she is by her side...


    In the second half of the night, it really rained, and the weather was hot and humid. Even if the air conditioner was turned on, the heat could be felt.


    Pei Qiqi turned around, because she couldn''t fall asleep with him beside her, and finally she hugged his arm without spine...This way, it seemed much better.


    She fell asleep contentedly.


    Tang Yu looked down, looked at the little piggy-like friend, and smiled slightly¡ª¡ª


    Daybreak, sunny.


    The morning light passed through the curtains and gently spilled on the luxurious bed, Pei Qiqi''s quilt was kicked to his waist, his small hand was flat on Tang Yu''s smooth abdomen, and one hand was placed in an indescribable place.


    Her small face was quiet, her face pressed against his heart, her long black hair spread out, she was indescribably beautiful.


    And this picture is calm and beautiful.


    Tang Yu woke up, first raised his body and took a look, then smiled and continued to lie down.


    Although it is uncomfortable, the torture is also sweet.


    It wasn''t until eight o''clock that Pei Qiqi woke up, opened his eyes, and in front of him was a white bathrobe with her saliva on the bathrobe.


    Is she drooling?


    "An Lan? Why did I sleep in your bed?" She asked in a daze, and then hugged his waist with her little hand: "Why are you still in bed today?"


    An Lan?


    Tang Yu squinted, wishing to choke her to death!


    She was in his bed, called Qin Anlan''s name!


    Although he knew that nothing had happened to them, he could tell from her language that she and An Lan had a very good relationship, at least they were emotional.


    That''s why it is so natural, so she is not defending against Qin Anlan.


    At that moment, Tang Yu''s heart went back and forth, but he lowered his head calmly and kissed her: "It''s me, Tang Yu. Mrs. Qin!"


    He said the last three words through gritted teeth.


    Pei Qiqi almost jumped up in fright, Mrs. Qin?


    With his small face up, looking at Tang Yu''s dark handsome face, he forced a smile: "Mr. Tang, early."

 Chapter 1109： Half-year appointment (1)

    His big palms fixed her waist, strongly prevented her from getting up, and said mockingly: "It''s an honor to satisfy Mrs. Qin."


    As he said, he kissed her deeply.


    The kind of kiss that makes her toes curl up quietly...


    Pei Qiqi was a little frightened.


    When she was a little confused, he suddenly let go of her and got up to take a shower.


    Pei Qiqi has seen his "flying into the sky".


    He glanced back at her... and then went to the bathroom.


    Pei Qiqi lay down holding the quilt, looked at the ceiling, and muttered: "He must be in menopause."


    "Pei Qiqi, I heard it." He gritted his teeth from the bathroom.


    "Oh." She buried her face.


    She doesn''t know why she is so comfortable here, why she is not guarded against this man at all, it seems normal to be at ease by his side...


    Probably because... his body is very attractive!


    Pei Qiqi smiled silently, picked up the phone and opened it.


    There are countless missed calls on it, all from Qin Anlan.


    She thought for a while, still called a past, at least to report safety, at least not to worry him.


    Qin Anlan''s voice was a little cold, probably because she guessed who she was with: "Qiqi, do you have to be like this?"


    Pei Qiqi paused, then slowly said, "An Lan, I am not with him! But I don''t hate him, and you and Ye Liangqiu have a son. Is our marriage inappropriate?"


    If she loved him deeply, if they had a happy marriage, even if he had someone else before, even if he had a son, she would not let go of his hand easily, as long as he loved her.


    She will give him time to deal with problems, and she will treat the child kindly, but she and An Lan have such an awkward relationship, why not give Ye Liangqiu and the child a chance?


    In fact, she is more willing to make An Lan happy.


    After two years of getting along, she really has feelings for him, and this feeling is like a relative.


    Beyond the friend, he is like her brother.


    No matter what she did, no matter how capricious she was, he would tolerate her.


    Sometimes she would also think, whether she should try to love Anlan, she has worked hard, really, but it''s a little bit close.


    The voice in her heart kept telling her that it was not An Lan.


    She tried to accept, and tried to become a normal couple with him, but she was still afraid to shrink back when it was critical.


    The body is perhaps the most honest.


    She didn''t know if she had entangled this man named Tang Yu, but she thought, she must know him, and he knew her.


    Otherwise, how could they sleep together defenselessly like this, she doesn''t have to worry about him forcing herself?


    This peace of mind surpassed her for An Lan.


    Qin Anlan''s voice was cold: "I can promise not to be with Ye Liangqiu, can you promise to never be with Tang Yu?"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and saw Ye Liangqiu standing behind him.


    There is not much expression on her face, just like she is wearing a mask when acting.


    Qin Anlan was a little annoyed and ignored her.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, mocking.


    Qin Anlan continued to say coldly to the mobile phone: "July Seven, there is a problem with our marriage, but we don''t need a divorce. Mu Yun, I will make arrangements. As for other things, it is not important."


    Pei Qiqi asked him softly, "An Lan, are you tired?"


    He was taken aback.

 Chapter 1110： Half-year appointment (two)

    "An Lan, I''m not as heartless as you think!" She sighed, "We will get along better if we change our way."


    "Let you go, let you be with Tang Yu?" His voice was a little hoarse, "You slept last night?"


    Pei Qiqi was shocked.


    She and An Lan are husband and wife, but when everything is torn apart, they are so cruel.


    She can calmly tell him that he has a son and she doesn''t care, and he can also say in a mocking tone that she wants to sleep with someone else!


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little dumb, "An Lan, I can''t give you happiness."


    "You don''t want to give it." His voice was a little tired, "Qiqi, you are against me from the bottom of my heart, just like you went to Doctor York. You never thought about improving our relationship, did you?"


    Pei Qiqi''s heart was extremely sad.


    How could she not know his indulgence to her...


    She wanted to love him, but she could do nothing.


    Guilt, sadness...


    Qin Anlan whispered: "Qiqi, go back to New York, okay? Wait for me there, and I will go over after I have settled the matter."


    If Ye Liangqiu was willing, Mu Yun could be taken away by him, and Qiqi wouldn''t mind her.


    They can still live that way as before.


    Sexless marriage!


    He has given up the idea of ??finding a woman to solve it, it is not fair to Qiqi.


    But Pei Qiqi''s heart was extremely sad.


    But she would not think his suggestion was a good way, it would be unfair to him, and she didn''t want to be trapped in it forever.


    One day, she met the man she wanted to love. She must be free.


    However, she would not force An Lan to divorce, it would be cruel to An Lan.


    "An Lan, time will change everything." She said in a low voice, "Don''t hurt her. She gave birth to you and raised it for seven years."


    Qin Anlan closed his eyes, "Seven-seven, half a year, I will give you freedom for this half a year! After half a year, tell me to decide."


    This is his biggest concession.


    He knew that the harder he pressed, the farther away she would be.


    "Just, don''t let me lose sight of you." He whispered, lowering his posture to the lowest.


    Undoubtedly, Qin Anlan is smart, he took a big risk, but his low posture has hit the softest part of her heart.


    Pei Qiqi slowly put down the phone...


    An Lan agreed, but she felt sad.


    Tang Yu stood at the door of the bathroom and smiled silently when he heard it.


    He knows that his little sheep is softened again, and Qin Anlan''s move is to retreat for progress, and is also clever.


    But he didn''t care, walked over and smiled, "Talk to An Lan?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him neatly and dizzy...


    If he and An Lan are friends, then she slept with him in the same bed, a bit...cough.


    Although I haven''t really slept, it''s actually not much worse-I''ve personally touched it.


    She hummed, and then she leaned on the window and looked outside, murmured: "Tang Yu, no matter what my relationship with you was before, but I don''t want to hurt An Lan."


    She lay on her stomach, turning her face to look at him: "He is very important to me."


    Tang Yu sighed deeply. If Pei Qiqi had said this before, it would be a big joke, but at this time she couldn''t be more serious.


    He can imagine what kind of feelings she and Qin Anlan have cultivated in the past two years. People with amnesia will regard the person they see at first as their closest relatives, even their mother.

 Chapter 1111： Half-year appointment (3)

    Thinking that Qin Anlan was his''mother-in-law'', Tang Yu''s tone of voice was relieved.


    He didn''t answer her words, because his Qiqi was too smart, and she knew some things too quickly, which would make her embarrassed, and he was afraid that she would have a headache if she thought too much.


    He contacted her in the American hospital and found her doctor at the time, Dr. George. Her brain can''t be too stimulating, so he is willing to take it slowly.


    Qin Anlan can wait, so can he.


    What''s more, the person who can sleep with her is Tang Yu.


    He didn''t speak, and looked at Chenguang with her. After a long time, Tang Yu said: "Let''s live here!"


    He took a business card and placed it on the few in front of her: "This is the person in charge of Jiaren Magazine. Call him, and he will arrange work for you. The monthly salary is about 15 thousand."


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and looked at him: "Why help me?"


    "Probably, I still want to kiss you." He smiled, bent over and kissed her lips, "I will not force you until you are willing."


    She is a cloud now, she doesn''t want to be caught by anyone, then he will let her free, one day, she will always come back.


    He doesn''t have a relationship with her, and he has some dark thoughts.


    Once he gave it to her, in her heart, the game was over, like a child, a toy, got it, and threw it away.


    He is now one of her toys, he can''t let her get it so fast!


    Tang Yu stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, "I''m leaving now, there will be a meeting in a while."


    Pei Qiqi caught his arm, his heart beating a little fast. After watching him for a while, he said softly, "I''ll give you the next noodles. Chicken noodles are very delicious."


    Tang Yu''s eyes darkened, and she stared at her motionlessly. She licked her lower lip and looked at him.


    After a long time, he said: "Okay."


    Raising his hand to check the time, "I have twenty minutes left."


    She flew into the kitchen, "I''ll be fast."


    Tang Yu looked at her back with a faint smile on her face...


    He watched her in the kitchen, busy like a hardworking bee.


    The morning light shone on her profile, still beautiful.


    If so, going back to the past, as if she still remembers everything.


    Tang Yu''s gaze was soft, looking at the beauty lost in his life... The reason for showing mercy to Qin Anlan''s subordinates is that Anlan never treated her cruelly. Secondly, Qiqi would not stand so well without Anlan. By his side.


    In the past two years, he had to admit that An Lan paid a lot for her.


    The feelings and affection she had for An Lan should be.


    It should be.


    Tang Yu''s heart is a bit bitter, but looking at her is warm again.


    Pei Qiqi came over and placed it in front of him, "eat! How about a taste?"


    There was praise in her eyes.


    Tang Yu glanced at her, "Of course you made it delicious."


    Pei Qiqi sat opposite him, holding a small hand, and said with a smile, "I forgot to wash my hands just now."


    Tang Yu paused, looking at her, his expression was indescribable.


    However, he quickly lowered his head and ate the noodles in the bowl cleanly. The speed made people panic.


    Pei Qiqi watched him get up and wiped his lips.


    "I''m leaving!" He smiled, handed her the room card, and took out 20,000 yuan from the wallet, "borrow it."


    "Can you pay for it with meat?" Pei Qiqi looked at him, already thinking that life as a rice bug is very good.


    Tang Yu sighed, "Don''t you need to report to Qin Anlan?"

 Chapter 1112： His mermaid line is so beautiful (1)

    "I''m talking about shredded chicken noodles, a bowl of 1,000 yuan." She smiled.


    Tang Yu glanced at her, and finally rubbed her little head: "Okay."


    She watched him leave with a sigh of relief. In fact, she was afraid, afraid that Tang Yu would go forward, afraid that he would tell her what kind of past they had and want her to be with him.


    She was not ready, and she was in a mess with An Lan... I really didn''t want to have too much entanglement.


    Even she was about to drool over his body.


    She should have a bite this morning.


    Pei Qiqi was annoyed, "Why don''t you take a bite secretly? His mermaid line is so beautiful..."


    After thinking about it for a long time, I made some food for myself, changed my clothes and went to the magazine according to the address.


    Jiaren Magazine moved its place once and is now located in a more prosperous part of City B, just across the street from the Coordinate Boyi Building in City B.


    The company only changed its boss and moved the next day...at this rate.


    So when Pei Qiqi went there, the magazine was in a mess, and many things were not cleaned up.


    The editor-in-chief has changed, and all employees have changed. Except for Lao Kan and Amy, everyone else is gone.


    Pei Qiqi came in, and Amy and Lao Kan sat on the messy desk together, and Amy poked Lao Kan: "It''s really here!"


    Ai Meihao is nervous, she has never acted before!


    They used to eat in the same pot with Pei Qiqi, but now they have to pretend not to know each other, which is so difficult.


    He sneered at her, "Just treat it as a new employee. By the way, the instructions are... bully her!"


    "Why the bad guys let me do it?" Amy was angry.


    He smiled with white teeth, "My wife forbids me to bully her."


    Wife and wife... Amy rolled her eyes, but she was quite envious. Lao Kan and Pei Huan were really happy.


    Recall that Pei Huan stepped into their magazine for the first time. With that arrogant appearance, he couldn''t think of being with Lao Kan!


    She stabbed again and said, "You can be proud of it!"


    Kan Mingzhu really thinks this life is pretty good. The only downside is that after Qiqi disappears, Pei Huan often thinks of being unhappy. Now that he is well, he is back.


    The old zeal feels that their married life can be improved from once a week to five times a week.


    Pei Qiqi stood by the door, looking at Amy and Lao Kan, as if seeing a live-action version of Beauty and the Beast.


    A light cough: "Are people recruiting here?"


    Quietly nodded: "I''m hiring a photographer."


    Pei Qiqi came over, "I want to apply."


    "What work is there?" asked quizzically, he knew Pei Qiqi''s level too well, he brought her out, and he didn''t know if she had been deserted in the past two years.


    works?


    Pei Qiqi''s cameras are all in Qin Anlan''s, where is there any work on him?


    But after thinking about it, she immediately smiled: "Wait a minute."


    She took the phone and transferred to a certain photo: "This was taken by me. It came from the camera."


    When I look at it humbly, my Adam''s apple loosens a bit... His eyes are somewhat meaningful: "Good shot!"


    Amy was also curious about what kind of photos made Lao Kan''s face so wonderful, so she leaned over, and was stunned just by looking at it...


    Grass, this speed!


    This is still in amnesia, only then came back to meet, and rolled together.


    They absolutely rolled together, otherwise Pei Qiqi would not be able to take a photo of Tang Yu''s fruit.


    Look at the smooth texture and deep facial features. They are simply feminine and fantasy objects.

 Chapter 1113： His mermaid line is so beautiful (2)

    "Yes!" Amy swallowed, her eyes full.


    But in his heart, he was thinking that Mr. Tang looked very expensive on the surface, and in private, he was...shameless.


    Quietly looked at Amy: "Amy, find her a desk."


    Turning to look at Pei Qiqi again, "I will start working today, with a monthly salary of 15,000 and a subsidy of 2,000, but I have to adapt to all kinds of overtime."


    What else does Pei Qiqi have to choose? She just wants to eat.


    She thought about it. She could pay Tang Yu''s money back in two months. Later, she would put out another 3,000 yuan to rent his house, although she knew that the lot might not be rentable for 20,000 yuan a month, and it was inside. The decoration is very luxurious.


    Old Kan left soon, and after a while he threw a magazine to her, "Look at this, Ye Liangqiu, I will come to City B next week, and you will interview her then."


    Ye Liangqiu?


    Pei Qiqi thinks that God must be joking with her. This is... the woman outside An Lan, want her to interview now?


    If you see An Lan, the scene will not look good.


    She wanted to refuse, but for the sake of eighteen thousand, she endured it, "Who is the one who submitted the draft? I''m so cooperative."


    "Here I work alone, there is no partner, unless it is for special needs." The beard with a ridiculous face, and a smile is a mouthful of white teeth, but Pei Qiqi feels that he is a little gloating.


    In the end, she took over the job.


    Next week, next week, it''s Friday now.


    "Right, weekends every week!" Old Kan patted her on the shoulder, almost breaking her to pieces, "We are a humane society, and work hard."


    Pei Qiqi nodded blankly.


    People around were watching her secretly, because... she was so good.


    Old Kan clapped his hands, and more than 20 employees stopped in all directions, and he cleared his throat: "A new employee is coming..."


    He tilted his head and asked Pei Qiqi: "What''s your name?"


    Pei Qiqi said his name.


    The old man laughed white teeth again: "Well, you will be called Xiaoqi from now on."


    Why is it called Xiaoqi? It feels like this is the name of a pet!


    Little employee Pei Xiaoqi dare not speak up!


    Old high five: "This Friday, everyone worked hard. Tonight, I will go to the night bar and entertain at public expense."


    There were cheers around, and one by one came over to greet Pei Qiqi, especially the male employees.


    Amy looked at it and sighed in her heart...Don''t think about a male **** harvester like Pei Qiqi. You didn''t see that a piece of clothing on her was five or six thousand. The pink diamond was low-key for her. But there are more than ten million!


    Although Amy also wanted to get in there, give the bad boy Pei Qiqi a hug and kiss again.


    She wants to die!


    But her mouth is mean: "Pay attention to the influence, and don''t talk about personal matters during working hours."


    Pei Qiqi immediately came over with a smile, and hugged Amy''s arm, "Sister Amy, I know, please ask Amy to guide me more."


    Amy was born so evil.


    She seems to have seen Pei Huan before...


    Did Pei Huan and Pei Qiqi exchange souls?


    Pei Qiqi looked at Amy''s expression, pursed her small mouth, and smiled secretly...


    You are not evil! Give me power...


    Ai Meihao took a long time to come back to his senses and snorted, "I''m only twenty!"


    Pei Qiqi is still smiling, "After that, I will take good care of you, as if you were a little sister."


    She stretched out her hand and touched Amy''s hair like a pet... Amy is stiff again!


    be cheated! Got foolish!

 Chapter 1114： Help her remember the past (1)

    Amy is stiff again... I feel like I have been fooled by Pei Qiqi!


    What silly and sweet?


    Bah, Pei Qiqi is still that bad! Still so black!


    He slammed Amy into the old saying, "Little seven is here, don''t bully others."


    Amy rolled her eyes, isn''t it for acting? Isn''t it for Pei Qiqi to "relive the old dream"?


    Otherwise, she shouldn''t be the bad guy!


    However, she looked at it, as if it was of no use, Pei Qiqi didn''t even think of it at all.


    Amy looked at her, her eyes moistened.


    While Pei Qiqi was talking to a colleague, Amy hugged her from the side.


    Pei Qiqi froze for a while, feeling that Amy was a bit---fine.


    "Pei Qiqi, you are welcome to join." Amy''s voice could not hide his excitement. "The rule in our agency is that you are not allowed to dress better than me."


    Pei Qiqi smiled.


    As smart as her, I have guessed that Amy and Lao Kan are all people she knows.


    The business card was given by Tang Yu, how much of her past is hidden in this?


    Pei Qiqi didn''t ask, because Tang Yu said she wanted her to find it herself.


    She refuses to look for it, because she wants to live a carefree life, she wants to be happy...


    In this way, it took root in Jiaren magazine, the bold and old-fashioned, refined and lovely Amy, and Pei Huan who only appeared in the afternoon.


    Pei Huan came here at two o''clock in the afternoon with the baby in her arms. When she came over, she took Kan Mingzhu¡¯s ear to train, and then threw the baby at Lao Kan. He came over to Amy and beat her, but her eyes were straightforward. Looking at Pei Qiqi''s face.


    Pei Qiqi smiled and turned on the computer in front of him to collect information on Ye Liangqiu.


    Pei Huan was still chatting with Amy for the last second, and then stopped and looked at Pei Qiqi, "Ye Liangqiu is very difficult to do."


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked at Pei Huan, feeling that Pei Huan''s eyes were eager, looking at himself like a puppy looking at flesh and bones.


    She touched her face, there was no cumin on it...


    "Ye Liangqiu is KING Entertainment''s favorite, but even Qin Anlan can''t completely control her." Pei Huan spends a lot of time in KING Entertainment, so the insider knows a little bit, mainly because Xiaomei also interacts with her. Broken thoughts.


    It''s funny to say that Xiao Mei expects her to become a queen like Ye Liangqiu. Later, Xiao Mei said, there is nothing good about Ye Liangqiu. It''s hard to beat the cold from the heights, and it makes you tired to think about it.


    But now it seems that Ye Liangqiu is tired because her ultimate goal is Qin Anlan, the big boss of KING Entertainment.


    When Pei Huan said this, Pei Qiqi asked softly: "Next week, will Qin Anlan also return to City B?"


    "I heard Xiaomei, my agent, say that they will come back together, mainly because Ye Liangqiu has been silent for more than two years. Now he is going to make a high-profile comeback and may join a Hollywood blockbuster as the heroine." Pei Huan will know what she knows. He told Pei Qiqi, which means that your dear da is now with Ye Liangqiu, and may have to hold another handful of Ye Liangqiu...


    Pei Qiqi pursed his lips, smiled, and said nothing.


    Perhaps, the matter of An Lan and Ye Liangqiu is no longer a secret in the circle. Asking her to interview Ye Liangqiu is probably just to tear off the fig leaf... That''s fine.


    Pei Qiqi prepared some materials, and then Pei Huan pestered her to chat, and had to attend the evening party.


    The blue veins on the forehead of Old Kan...


    "Why are you allowed to go to the bar, so I can''t go?" Pei Huan snorted softly, "Kan Mingzhu, are you going to raise the third child behind my back?"

 Chapter 1115： Help her remember the past (2)

    Just look around, chaos and faceless.


    He lowered his voice and coughed softly, "I''ll talk about it when I go home."


    But Pei Huan is not a good talker, "Kan Mingzhu, you talked about me for the past two years, and it''s hard to come by..." The following words don''t need to be too clear, but they can also be understood.


    His eyes were also a little hot, and finally his voice was calm, "Okay! Let Xiao Mei come over and help you bring your baby for the night."


    He didn''t know. Pei Huan wanted Pei Qiqi. He hadn''t seen each other for two years, so there must be a lot to say.


    Although Pei Qiqi doesn''t remember it very much, it must be the same as the chicken, but Pei Huan''s brain is so small, he is still happy and content.


    Old Kan entered his office, leaving Pei Huan to speak here.


    Until 6 pm, I ordered a takeaway. Because it was summer, I ordered two bars of beer and ten catties of crayfish, as well as some other dishes, mainly spicy.


    Pei Huan¡¯s mouth was greasy when he ate, and he chatted with Pei Qiqi very happily. It was very self-cooked, "Qiqi, you must not eat such authentic crayfish in the United States. I tell you, summer without crayfish is Incomplete summer."


    Pei Qiqi also ate a lot. Seeing Pei Huan''s appearance, she actually felt particularly kind.


    "Look at me, eat! Didn''t you see Amy secretly eat it silently? I tell you, Amy''s crying to lose weight every day is a lie, and it tastes better than a pig." Pei Huan He and Pei Qiqi simply put their hearts together.


    Pei Qiqi just giggled.


    Amy glanced sideways, Pei Huan stared back.


    Suddenly, Pei Qiqi was a little envious, and wanted to retrieve his memory for the first time.


    She wanted to live like Pei Huan, like Amy, which is really real.


    At this moment, her dreams became a little unrealistic...Without the memory of the past, it was like duckweed without roots, wherever she went, it was drifting.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart softened, she looked at Pei Huan and Amy.


    Pei Huan''s excitement cannot be concealed. Although Amy is fierce, she is extremely silly and cute.


    These people are all her former friends, otherwise they are smiling, why would they seem to be crying?


    Talking until eight o''clock, the people from the magazine headed to the bar "Night".


    Pei Huan took Pei Qiqi and sat in the old car, and Amy squeezed up and sat next to Pei Huan, biting her ears: "You must send the macho out tonight."


    Pei Huan sighed in her heart. If she didn''t worry about Qiqi''s headache, she would have to hold Pei Qiqi and cry bitterly, cursing where the dead child had gone in these two years!


    Pei Qiqi felt that their eyes were fierce, but their hearts were warm.


    This is probably close to nostalgia!


    At night, Lao Kan first let his subordinates go in to clear the field, and chose the nearest tables to sit down. The employees of Jiaren Magazine are very playful, and Lao Kan has always indulged them, so they all pulled Pei Qi. Seven drinking and playing games.


    Although I drank fruit wine, my staying power was quite sufficient, and I felt dizzy for a while.


    Pei Qiqi sweated on his forehead, guessing with the two employees in front of him, and lost again!


    "Pei Qiqi, you are really useless." Pei Huan leaned over from behind and reached out and knocked Pei Qiqi, "We are going to be punished again."


    This child didn''t even know that she was facing two nightclub masters. These little games were so familiar to play.


    Pei Qiqi groaned and lay on the table, "I want to drink again!"

 Chapter 1116： Help her remember the past (3)

    At this time, Amy brought a cup of XO and placed it in front of Pei Qiqi: "This time it''s this."


    Pei Qiqi went down again, "You will die if you drink it." And she can''t drink strong alcohol, and her body doesn''t allow it.


    She lay on the table and laughed, "Do you have any other punishments?"


    She raised her eyes and looked at Amy with her head tilted, especially like a small animal.


    Even Amy was caught up a bit and said excitedly, "Of course there is. For example, find a man with a female companion in a bar and kiss him!"


    "So lacking!" Pei Qiqi smiled dumbly, "Pei Huan, can I kiss your old man, I don''t mind him with a beard."


    Old Kan pursed his lips and looked solemnly: "I mind."


    Pei Huan hugged his neck and kissed hard, then tilted his head to look at Pei Qiqi: "Pei Xiaoqi, I tell you, men are like clothes, brothers are like brothers, who wears my clothes, I will break her."


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t stop laughing, lying on the table and beating the table.


    Amy pushed the cup of XO, and coughed slightly: "New Xiaoqi, I haven''t drunk this wine yet!"


    Pei Qiqi lay on the table like a dead dog, looking at them baffledly, "You know how to bully the little newcomer!" This is really not easy to take!


    Just when Amy thought she was so proud to drink the wine, Pei Qiqi helped the table to stand up: "Isn''t it just kissing a man? It''s not that she has never kissed."


    In addition, there is a black light, and just run away after the kiss.


    Pei Huan sneered, "I want a man with a female companion."


    "Is being beaten to death count as slain? Is it a work injury?" Pei Qiqi asked seriously.


    Pei Huan kept laughing, "I will protect you." She made Pei Qiqi feel at ease to kiss, as she was protecting from behind.


    Pei Qiqi smiled, and really swayed towards the dark place.


    Before she left, Pei Huan asked a little nervously, "Will you kiss me wrong?"


    If the kiss is wrong, the old man in her family is either injured or killed in the job!


    Old Kan stretched out his hand and touched his wife, "No!" Men like Tang Yu usually make zero mistakes.


    Pei Qiqi reached the front position, and it took a long time to find a companion male animal.


    While drunk, without seeing clearly, he whispered sorry to the good-looking woman, bowed his head and kissed the man in black...


    The touch on the lips is familiar, and the faint smell of tobacco has a heartbreaking unforgettable feeling.


    Pei Qiqi stepped back subconsciously, and was stunned when she saw the person in front of her.


    It''s Tang Yu!


    She stepped back, leaning her back against the wall of the compartment, looking at him helplessly, and the woman opposite him.


    She was a very intellectual and decent woman, she seemed to know him well...


    Pei Qiqi''s first reaction was, is it his girlfriend?


    The small mouth opened slightly, and he looked at it blankly, it looked quite cute.


    Tang Yu smiled and said nothing.


    Xiao Ran held back a smile, "Tang Yu, then I, go first."


    She did not call him the president, but Tang Yu, with a little bit of caution--


    In this way, if Pei Qiqi had feelings for the president, he would probably think about it at this time!


    Xiao Ran is also a woman and knows what a woman thinks.


    When she left, she felt a little sour.


    She came today to cooperate with Tang Yu in acting...that''s all.


    It is really happy to let a man treat a woman like this, arrange the path she has traveled, and repeat what she has experienced.


    When Xiao Ran went out, his eyes were a little hot...


    She raised her head, looked at the neon signs outside, and smiled silently.


    It''s just that smile, she herself feels bitter.

 Chapter 1117： One day lover (1)

    Pei Qiqi leaned against the wall and looked at Tang Yu with a touch of moisture in his eyes.


    He was still sitting there, dressed in black and melted into the darkness, his voice was a little dull: "Why don''t you ask who she is?"


    Pei Qiqi leaned on his back, looked at him, and said, "Who is she?"


    "If I said, it''s my girlfriend..." He smiled and looked at her, "Pei Qiqi, will you be angry?"


    Pei Qiqi stared at him: "She should be angry, right?"


    She didn''t feel that the surroundings had retreated...In the whole bar, there were only two of them.


    On the table beside them, there was a small birthday cake with birthday candles burning on it.


    And the music in the bar has also become a birthday greeting, very light and gentle...


    Tang Yu looked at her, "July Seven, happy birthday."


    She still looked at him in disbelief.


    He walked over, hugged her, and brought her to the table. Her small body was placed in front of him, and his thin lips were pressed against her ears: "Qiqi, you can blow the candle."


    "How did you know my birthday?" Her voice was trembling, she wanted to turn her face to look at him, but he held her small face to keep her from moving.


    She remembered that his password was his birthday. Is all this a coincidence?


    She is called Pei Qiqi because her birthday is July 7, a day that is not blessed.


    Tang Yu''s voice was a little soft, "Qiqi."


    She regained her senses, looked at him again, then smiled, bending over to blow out the candle.


    And his big palm has never left her waist, his face is buried in her neck, his voice is low and hoarse, "Can you dance?"


    She wanted to refuse, but her body and legs were soft, the light above her head became dim and soft, and the music became soft...


    She was held in his arms, she was held from behind, and moved gently, his lips pressed against her carotid artery...A woman can''t stand such torture, not to mention that he has always treated her body. familiar.


    At such a warm and ambiguous moment, she turned her face and asked in a low voice: "Have I ever loved you?"


    She thought, there should be, otherwise she would not have such feelings towards him, would not be so defenseless against him.


    "Yes!" He answered her like this, then turned her body, bowed his head and kissed her deeply and deeply...Do not allow her to have any struggles, drove straight in and pestered her.


    She stayed for a while, a little uncomfortable with their...new relationship!


    This is, already prepared, right?


    Why didn''t he tell her the truth, but arranged it like this?


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and opened his small mouth slightly. The whole person was soft... He couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed her again.


    Pei Qiqi pursed his small mouth, bit his lip, "Why?"


    He sighed and rubbed her little head, "Qiqi, I don''t want you to be embarrassed, and I don''t want to give you a headache. Just be yourself, do whatever you want, OK?


    He wanted her to be happy, even if she never remembered it, it didn''t matter.


    As long as she still loves him, she can.


    He can wait for her here, wait for her to play outside, and be crazy, as long as she wants to come back.


    Pei Qiqi looked up at him, and took a breath after a while, "I will feel guilty if you do this."


    "Qiqi, no need to feel guilty." He rubbed her hair, "I am willing."


    She was already guilty and embarrassed for Qin Anlan, and he did not want her to bear more.

 Chapter 1118： One day lover (2)

    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were a little hot, then he looked at the cake, and suddenly said, "I want to go to the movies."


    His eyes were a little deep, "I probably can''t drive after a drink."


    "Then run." So did she, drinking, but her eyes couldn''t be brighter now.


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and looked at her: "So, let''s go?"


    Pei Qiqi lowered his eyes and looked at his palm...


    And he, without making a sound, waited quietly, as if he could wait for a lifetime.


    Finally, she put her little hand on his palm, and he gently held it: "Go to the movie."


    He finally walked with her on the street like ordinary lovers.


    Compared with the past, she hasn''t changed much. She is still noodles in clear soup, and she looks like her 20s with her ponytail.


    Although Tang Yu is very compelling, but he is an elite, standing together, there is an obvious age difference, but it is also a strange harmony.


    At the cinema, she took out his wallet and bought two tickets, as well as a big bucket of popcorn.


    Tang Yu smiled: "Can you eat it?"


    "And you," she said spontaneously, lining up to check the ticket.


    Tang Yu smiled, pressing his hands on her shoulders, a face of pampering.


    There were already quite a few little girls around watching them secretly, and Pei Qiqi also found out...


    "Blame you, it''s so inviting." She turned and hugged his waist, clinging like a koala.


    Tang Yu patted her: "Pei Qiqi, many people are watching you."


    "I''m not afraid." Her voice was like a little lamb. "You said that you want to be my eye-catcher for a day."


    "Well, Pei Qiqi, I actually want to change that day to night." He smiled and pushed her into the cinema.


    During the screening, he raised his eyebrows: "Pei Qiqi, are you sure you want to watch a horror movie?"


    "Well, I''m not afraid of it!" She squeaked and said, eating popcorn like a mouse.


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything, except that when the movie was released for ten minutes, the little mouse was nestled in his arms, and the screams trembled...


    "Not afraid? Huh?" He lowered his head and looked at the little guy in his arms.


    Pei Qiqi''s small hands hugged him tightly, and his voice was vague, "I''m not afraid, I''m excited..."


    His eyes were soft and he touched her little head, "Then, continue to be excited."


    Later, he simply hugged her on his lap and let her sit in his arms and watch.


    The people on the left and right watched, a little envious, this painting is really fried.


    After a movie, Pei Qiqi was excited about half of the time...


    "I was not afraid before. I watched with An Lan and I was not afraid." She raised her head and said softly.


    But to him, it was like dropping a super bomb.


    Tang Yu squinted...


    Do she and Qin Anlan often watch movies together?


    But he couldn''t ask this question because his self-esteem didn''t allow him to ask.


    In fact, he didn''t know, he was actually angry with Pei Qiqi.


    Feeling the stiffness of his body, Pei Qiqi smiled sullenly, poking his little finger at the place of his heart: "Are you angry?"


    They said to be the eye of the day, or in other words, this night.


    Getting along with him made her feel more and more... Tang Yu had a past with her.


    She thought of being careful, thinking of the possibility...


    Her heart was a little broken, for him.


    If it is true, then, what kind of mood does he have, watching her return to China with Qin Anlan, and watching her become someone else''s wife.

 Chapter 1119： One day lover (3)

    Pei Qiqi is not a fool, besides, Tang Yu behaves so obviously, he obviously wants her to remember everything, but he is afraid of irritating her.


    This fool!


    Even if it is nothing, she already, likes him very much.


    Meet for the fifth time in just a short time.


    But like him, she was determined to carry through this warm ambiguity to the end, because now, she is still An Lan''s wife, and she and he are unwilling to tell the matter until it is resolved.


    "Let''s go, Tang Yu." Pei Qiqi was lying in his arms, the people around had already gone, only them and the aunt who came to clean.


    Tang Yu reached out and touched her, smiling, "Okay."


    He is not in a hurry.


    His seventy-seven, has already guessed.


    He even knew that Qin Anlan would know everything about tonight.


    Qin Anlan is not in City B, he will definitely send someone to follow him, and KIME is the best candidate.


    When he went out with her, a flash of light flashed, Tang Yu ignored it... just took her hand to the nearby food court.


    Although it was almost twelve o''clock, it was still very lively there. Tang Yu took her around to eat and fed the piglets to his fill. He watched her running in front of her, and raised his hands to let him take pictures when she saw her smile Brilliant look.


    His face was doted.


    Pei Qiqi, just be happy.


    The silhouette of time, her looking back, is eternity in his eyes.


    When she smiled with crooked eyebrows, he looked at it and felt that they had not made any difference in the past two years.


    I think she has never forgotten.


    Even if she becomes someone else¡¯s wife, there will always be a place for him in the bottom of her heart.


    Tang Yu''s eyes were a little moist, he was waiting for her, and his Qiqi had actually been waiting for him.


    He took a picture of her smiling, then walked over, hugged her in the crowd, bowed his head and kissed...


    The sky was drizzling, and the small stalls were all closed.


    The night in the early summer became cool and the surroundings became empty.


    But he still kissed her again and again, whispering her name...


    The rain was getting heavier and he didn''t drive a car. In such a late night, a car could not be found on such a street. Finally, he took her to shelter from the rain in a small public telephone booth.


    The transparent glass was covered with water drops, and every drop of water reflected the prosperity of City B. In such a colorful world, she leaned in a small space, looking up at him hopelessly¡ª


    The clothes of the two of them were wet. At this time, in the small space, the temperature rose and it was wet and hot.


    That kind of warm temperature can almost burn people.


    Her breathing was a bit short, and her heart was undulating, and her little hand was placed flat on the glass behind her, and she leaned back and forth, because he was getting closer...


    She was kissed violently, her lips pressed against her lips, which was extremely hot.


    Her feet are on tiptoe, because it is more convenient for her to cater to him...


    His lips and tongue occupied her, and his big palms were like fire, burning every inch of her skin...


    The rain outside was still falling, and the air was cool and thin.


    And in this small space, it was warm and hot-Pei Qiqi lowered her eyes, her eyes were full of moisture, she looked at his head, her voice was fragile and charming, "Don''t... this..."


    He knelt in front of her, holding her waist firmly with both hands, giving her all wild imaginations.


    It was probably the environment, maybe he was too familiar with her body, and Pei Qiqi felt that he had died once.


    She felt like she was crazy, so she allowed him to kiss her in such a place...

 Chapter 1120： Lover for a day (4)

    "Dirty." She gasped hurriedly, her small hands squeezing his black hair, but he didn''t seem to feel any pain...


    Until her body softened, he caught her and held her in his arms...


    Pei Qiqi bit his shoulder, and her small hand also wrapped his arms around his waist. She was afraid that once she released it, she would be wiped out.


    She is a little scared, afraid of this strange, strong feeling...


    There was no such strong feeling in her memory.


    She couldn''t accept An Lan, but she was kissed like this by Tang Yu-a little ashamed.


    After a long time, she let go, biting her lip, "You have to forget."


    Because it''s so embarrassing.


    Tang Yu smiled: "Qiqi, if I forget, I will never find you again."


    Holding her little face in his hands was the most straightforward confession and the closest truth.


    Although Pei Qiqi had guessed it long ago, it was still a bit shocked at this time.


    She looked at him, her lips trembled.


    "Qiqi, I said, you have to find the answer yourself." His fingers gently stroked her lips, "Do you want to explore now?"


    His eyes were extremely deep and deep.


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and said for a while: "So far, I just want to explore your body."


    "It''s an honor." He smiled, "I''ll be with you anytime I want."


    Pei Qiqi blushed.


    Instead, he took tissues from her small bag to help her clean up, and his movements were skillful.


    She has no doubt about their relationship, but there is still a trace of guilt.


    She thought, he didn''t really want her because of the environment, right?


    "Qiqi, no!" He sighed as if he could read minds, "I just don''t want you to be guilty."


    She stopped talking, just reached out and hugged him.


    Hugging this strange, familiar, man she should have loved deeply.


    "Tang Yu, I am the careful mother, right?" She suddenly said, "I have a wound in my lower abdomen."


    Perhaps because of this wound, she could not accept An Lan and could not be his true wife.


    The wound was left by the birth of a child, and she vaguely felt that the man who had conceived her was not An Lan...


    Tang Yu didn''t say anything, but it was by default.


    Pei Qiqi cocked his mouth...


    I instantly felt that I didn''t seem to have any advantage in front of An Lan...


    He and Ye Liangqiu gave birth to children, and she and Tang Yu also gave birth to children, what is this called?


    Why did she and Qin Anlan become husband and wife?


    "Qiqi, don''t think about these things." He was afraid of losing her, afraid of her suffering, he would rather she know nothing, forget the gloomy past, and live again.


    Pei Qiqi and him stood in the small public telephone booth and looked at each other for a long time.


    The rain didn''t know what it stopped. When they went out, the air was so fresh that people took a few greedy mouthfuls.


    "Tang Yu, will you carry me back, okay?" She wrapped her around him, so sticky.


    Tang Yu squatted down and patted her: "Come up."


    Pei Qiqi leaned forward happily, "I''m gone, old horse."


    He patted her **** to express punishment, but he still walked in the direction of Xia Cheng.


    After the rain, there was a little stagnant water on the ground, and it was very clear when stepping on it in the dead of night. At first, Pei Qiqi was able to mess with him, but then she became a little sleepy, lying on his shoulder, her voice was also confused Bewildered, "Tang Yu, you must have loved me very much before."


    "Well, like a baby." His voice was softer than the night, his face turned sideways, looking at the little guy lying on his shoulders, his heart was filled.

 Chapter 1121： Lover for a day (5)

    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, and put her arms around his shoulders, very squeamish, and attached to his ears to call his brother, deliberately trying to tease him.


    Tang Yu knew her careful thinking and patted her to express punishment.


    Later, she was so sleepy that she fell asleep on her stomach.


    Tang Yu listened to her light and shallow breathing, his eyes softened, "Qiqi, I miss you so much!"


    Tang Yu, I miss you too...


    Her dream is sweet and fragrant, she dreamed that she was lying on Tang Yu''s shoulder.


    He asked her who she likes... She said that she likes Dad.


    She was beaten up, and then she told him, Tang Yu''s father.


    Tang Yu''s father?


    Pei Qiqi was awakened by her abnormality, and when she woke up, it was already dawn.


    The morning after the rain was exceptionally fresh. She sat up and found a white rose on the head of the bed.


    Smiled, picked up the rose, looked at it for a long time, and smiled.


    Get out of the bed barefoot, open the window, take a deep breath, turn around, and see a villain sitting on his bed¡ª¡ª


    Be careful.


    Carefully, dressed in a small white skirt with a small bag on her back, she sat neatly on her bed.


    Pei Qiqi blinked. For this little guy who is likely to be her own child, her feelings are particularly complicated... Is this little bad thing really her?


    She looked at the little bad things, and the little bad things looked at her.


    After a while, he was careful to squeeze his mouth: "Qiqi, you don''t seem to be surprised at all."


    Pei Qiqi immediately screamed stiffly, "Very pleasantly surprised! Excuse me, kid, how did you come in?"


    "Dad brought me here," said cautiously and confidently, "Daddy is on a business trip for two days, and I want to live with you."


    Pei Qiqi coughed slightly: "Do you know our...that relationship?"


    "Dad said that his YY chromosome and your X chromosome crossed together, so I was born." Carefully strained his face, "Pei Qiqi, don''t you want to admit it?"


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t laugh or cry, as if she had said that she was chaotic and abandoned.


    But she saw the cautious bluff, the little guy is fierce, in fact, she is afraid of her...don''t love her!


    Pei Qiqi walked over, bent over, and looked at Cao Xin seriously: "I may not be able to accept that I have more daughters at once, but I like Cao Xin very much."


    "I can call your sister." Cautiously said disgustedly, "I called it before anyway."


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Cautiously dropped another heavyweight bomb, "Before, you used to call Dad and Brother, and sometimes, you called Dad like me..."


    Pei Qiqi was stunned... Is there such a pervert?


    Is it better for her not to recover her memory?


    Cautious heart jumped into her arms, held it hard, and then cried.


    For a long time without her mother by her side, she was very cautious. She was afraid that Qiqi would never come back. Now she was afraid that Qiqi would not like herself, and even more that Qiqi would never remember and not want her.


    "Qiqi, be careful and miss you so much." Cautious and cute, lying in her arms, her small mouth arched and arched in her arms, Pei Qiqi felt soft and unbuttoned his clothes.


    Eat on your stomach with care and contentment, although there is no, but it is always fragrant in my mother''s arms.


    After carefully tweeting for a few sips, she cried with dissatisfaction. Why does her baby bottle smell like smoke?


    Dad must have eaten it secretly!


    [No abuse in the back, sweet pet~~ After the story of Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi is written, Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu will be written, and there will be two more updates at noon tomorrow, right?

 Chapter 1122： He is shameless (1)

    Carefully crying, Pei Qiqi was a little confused.


    She sacrificed herself, but the little bad thing is still not satisfied.


    Carefully cried for a while, and no one comforted her... Mother was bad.


    Pei Qiqi is actually a bit nasty and funny. It''s interesting to look at Cao Xin, like Tang Yu watching her cry, sometimes not feeling distressed, but will appreciate it for a while.


    Cao Xin cried harder, holding her small hand, and reluctantly ate a few more mouthfuls, and then fell asleep crying.


    Pei Qiqi looked at it like this, a little funny, and there was another softness in his heart. He reached out and touched the little guy''s head, because there was a thin layer of sweat on his forehead because of crying.


    "Baby, shall we take a bath together?" She rubbed the slightly curly hair, feeling that she was willing to give everything she had to the villain in front of her.


    Carefully cried and cried. After hearing this, he was resurrected with blood. With his eyes wide open, he looked at Pei Qiqi: "Really?"


    Pei Qiqi picked up the villain and went to the bathroom, put warm water, and lay with the little one.


    Carefully sit on her waist and have a lot of fun.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head, looked at a shallow scar on his waist and abdomen, then looked at Caution, his eyes were a little hot.


    This is her child.


    Reaching out to touch her, he easily accepted this reality.


    Just when she was moved, the bathroom door was opened... She looked up at the door like a god-like man.


    The small mouth is a bit wide open!


    Tang Yu didn''t expect that when the flight was cancelled, he changed his mind and came back to see such a scene, but he quickly smiled happily and leaned at the door: "I took a bath early in the morning? The head will feel dizzy after a long time. "


    Pei Qiqi carefully blocked her body and poked her head out: "Isn''t it on a business trip?"


    He was wearing a formal handmade suit and a pure and noble suit. She noticed that he even wore cufflinks, which should be going to an important business event.


    She had a bitter face, why did he come back?


    Tang Yu removed his jacket and threw it aside. Then the cufflinks were also removed, and the cuffs were pulled to the elbows.


    If she doesn''t know anything about this, then he unbuttons his shirt one by one and adds a belt... What else does Pei Qiqi don''t know?


    She closed her eyes, her voice a little fragile: "Tang Yu, be careful."


    His body was submerged in the warm water. Fortunately, the bathtub was big enough. He just touched her on the other side. He moved over and caught her little feet. "If you are not careful, do you have any ideas? ?"


    Pei Qiqi snorted softly: "Nothing."


    She hides herself, in fact, she doesn''t know it, it looks even more attractive if she hides it like this.


    Tang Yu calmly took Cao Xin from her and placed it on her waist. She thought that this action was nothing, but she immediately covered her body in only two seconds, and then looked at him in surprise... I''ve been seen all over.


    The body shrank back, staring at him.


    He is too bad.


    Tang Yu just smiled, holding a careful arm and playing her favorite game with her, while talking to Pei Qiqi lightly, very calm.


    "Careful is five years old. I want to send her to kindergarten in the fall." He said, and glanced at her.


    It was really alive and fragrant, but his gaze swept back, and he returned to his careful and fleshy body, it seemed that the little fat body attracted him more.

 Chapter 1123： He is shameless (2)

    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, "It''s all you need to decide."


    He glanced at her again, "I''m discussing with you, Qiqi."


    This ordinary sentence was very meaningful, and she was a little stunned, unable to speak for a long time.


    Tang Yu smiled again, "Qiqi?"


    She regained her senses and was in a daze, and finally understood that he was treating her as a careful mother to discuss such things, but she was not ready yet.


    This is different from playing cautiously with Jingxin, this kind of change in identity made her feel a little confused.


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand and hugged her too, carefully in front, she was sitting in rows behind.


    Moreover, and... Pei Qiqi felt a strange feeling when he sat on it!


    She moved her body nervously, but the more she moved, the more she got stuck there...


    Tang Yu seemed to be unconscious, half propped up his body, and hugged it carefully. Pei Qiqi immediately moved forward. The touch made Tang Yu exhale heavily, and his eyes became more intense. Deeper.


    "I bought a chain organization. Here are all their teachers. Take a look, and think that is suitable to be a careful mentor?" Tang Yu handed her the phone from the side.


    Pei Qiqi took it and sat on him and looked at him, looking at it one by one, with his little mouth tilted: "They all seem to be young and good-looking. You can call me Miss Sister carefully.


    Tang Yu smiled, "Jealous?"


    "No way!" She has a very cute look, with her little mouth turned up, "It''s fine if you like it."


    When he said that, he threw the phone back to him, holding a careful heart: "Your father is going to find you a new mother."


    Carefully covered her little face and yelled.


    Tang Yu sat up, pinching Pei Qiqi''s small face, "nonsense."


    He was really angry and funny, she was a bit older, but she seemed to be able to live back again.


    Although she used to act like a baby, she didn''t do anything like this.


    She was fooling around, Tang Yu was also a little foolish, holding her waist and moving back...


    Pei Qiqi wailed, staring at him with moisture in his eyes.


    But because of her care, she could only bite her lip and endure the piercing feeling.


    Tang Yu smiled lowly, "Are you talking nonsense?"


    She survived that period, grinding her teeth, meaning to bite him.


    Tang Yu laughed lowly, leaning close to her ear, "Then, take Caution outside? Huh?"


    Pei Qiqi got down and took a bite on his waist.


    Tang Yu''s gaze was a little far-reaching, he grabbed her little head and kissed her little mouth carefully.


    Haunt her kiss over and over again, carefully screaming in the middle... as if you were about to drown.


    Pei Qiqi beat him: "Be careful..."


    But the voice was swallowed into his stomach again, and he chuckled, "Leave her alone."


    This kiss stirred up the fire all over, and finally Tang Yu took a half-hour cold shower.


    Back in the bedroom, the one big and the small sitting on the bed piled up wood, the picture is love.


    Tang Yu looked silently for a while, and threw the towel in front of her: "Wipe my hair for me."


    He sat there to play with Cautious Mind, and she naturally knelt behind him and wiped her hair... Just then some fragments kept flashing in her mind--


    Pei Qiqi shook his head, then looked at Tang Yu in front of him, his lips moved, and he called out, "Tang Yu."


    This Tang Yu was different, a little unconscious... But it was not Tang Yu who met by the water, but her man she loved so much.

 Chapter 1124： It looks delicious (1)

    Tang Yu looked at her with deep eyes.


    Reached out, rubbed her long hair lightly, and called her name.


    She raised her head, her small mouth opened slightly, and her eyes were unspeakably fragile. She seemed to think of something, but she was not so sure, just looking at it blankly.


    Tang Yu, Tang Yu... She thinks he is the name engraved in her heart.


    She was finally sure.


    He approached her and did so many things just to remind her of the past. She didn''t think of it, but she was sure that he was the person she was looking for.


    ¡ª¡ªIt is the reason why she wants to stay in City B.


    She was wearing a bathrobe, sitting softly in front of him, her hair spread out and she was very lingering.


    This gaze was like a promise for a lifetime... but her expression was suddenly painful, and her hand pressed her head, "It hurts."


    Tang Yu was taken aback, got out of bed extremely quickly, found medicine, and fed her down.


    After a while, she calmed down, leaning pale in his arms.


    "Qiqi, can you take you to the hospital to show the doctor?" Tang Yu pressed her little head in his arms, feeling a little distressed. It''s not a problem to keep taking this medicine like this!


    Pei Qiqi was afraid of going to the hospital, shook his head, and buried his small face in his arms a little bit coquettishly. The small hands also hugged his waist without making a sound.


    He was a little helpless.


    Carefully, the fat body hugged Pei Qiqi from behind, and the fat, short legs were placed on her waist in a particularly cute manner, like a tailless bear, with a soft voice: "Qiqi , Listen to Dad."


    Although the little guy usually doesn''t care, but at this time, he is particularly nervous, his little mouth chirped twice, and kissed twice behind: "Qiqi is obedient, be careful not to be afraid of injections."


    Pei Qiqi felt so embarrassed.


    Tang Yu smiled, looking at the one in his arms and the one in the back, his eyes were so gentle, his fingers pinched Pei Qiqi¡¯s small face, and his voice was a little dumb: "Look, we are not afraid of being careful. It''s so big, I should not be afraid."


    His words were full of pampering, Pei Qiqi stayed in his arms and felt that she didn''t want to leave in this life. He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, "I will change your clothes for you, obedient , Go to the hospital."


    He wanted to take her a long time ago, because her previous illnesses were all treated in the United States, and there has been no chance. This time he just mentioned it to her.


    Pei Qiqi was afraid of pain and wanted to lie down, but Tang Yu had already walked into the dressing room and picked up a set of clothes. He dressed her carefully, just like taking care of her.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart has also softened. No wonder she said carefully that she had called Tang Yu''s father before... Is the way they used to get along really so abnormal?


    Her small mouth was pursed. When did she suspect that this was the place where she had been?


    Maybe it''s her appetite for everything here, decorations, ornaments, everything.


    Perhaps, she can find what she is looking for with her eyes closed, and even where to put everything in the refrigerator is exactly the same as her habit, not to mention that the smell on the bathrobe is her usual brand, that is, the tissues on his car. , Is also her favorite.


    Tang Yu knows her much better than An Lan...not to mention, there is a carefulness.


    This child is more like Tang Yu, but there are also some similarities between her eyes.


    Tang Yu changed his clothes herself and hugged her out. She grabbed his sleeve and said in a low voice, "I''ll just go by myself."

 Chapter 1125： It looks delicious (2)

    Be careful to follow behind, watching Baba¡¯s princess change her role, before Baba only hugged her, but now it seems that Baba hurts Qiqi more.


    Cao Xin''s eyes have moisture... Cao Xin has fallen out of favor.


    Tang Yu touched Pei Qiqi''s head with one hand: "Hold it! Go to the car and sleep."


    He doesn''t care if he spoils her, he actually wants to spoil her, so she can''t do without him.


    Pei Qiqi''s head was indeed a little dizzy, and fell asleep deeply in his arms.


    Tang Yu put her in the car and looked carefully: "Take care of your mother."


    Cautiously nodded with tears in his eyes.


    Tang Yu didn''t know the careful thoughts of his little princess, reached out his hand to touch her little head, and chuckled lightly, "In the future, we will be careful to have our own prince guarding."


    And father, to protect mother.


    He got into the car, fastened his seat belt, and drove the car to Shengyuan Hospital.


    He got in touch with Doctor Yuan on the way, and went straight to him as soon as he arrived. When the car stopped in the hospital parking lot, Pei Qiqi woke up.


    "At the hospital." Tang Yu unfastened the seat belt, opened the back door of the car and hugged Cautiously with one hand, and helped Pei Qiqi get out of the car with one hand, because she insisted not to hold him.


    The bright and clean lobby of Shengyuan Hospital, the marble floor tiles are polished sharply, because it is the weekend, there are many patients.


    Tang Yu brought Pei Qiqi and cautiously to the elevator, preparing to go upstairs to find Doctor Yuan.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Qin Anlan...a family of three.


    When a family of three meets a family of three, the scene is very delicate.


    Holding Ye Muyun in his hands, Qin Anlan walked to the elevator side by side with Ye Liangqiu. Ye Liangqiu''s face was wearing sunglasses and his expression was not very good.


    Tang Liu''s family of three happened to be standing in the elevator, so they were face to face.


    The atmosphere froze.


    Especially those Qin Anlan and Pei Qiqi who were in the marriage, their faces are particularly wonderful...


    (Ah, are you out?)


    (Ah, you are out too? So I can rest assured!)


    At this time, if you say more, it will undoubtedly make the scene more embarrassing, so neither party said anything about it.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the little boy secretly, he looked very good, more like Ye Liangqiu...


    Qin Anlan and Tang Yu nodded slightly, but their eyes were locked on Pei Qiqi''s small face, and they made a dumb voice: "What''s the matter?"


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was also a little dry, "Headache, come and have a look."


    As for why the headache occurred, Qin Anlan certainly knew. He glanced at Tang Yu with condemnation in his eyes.


    For this, Tang Yu did not excuse.


    Ye Liangqiu hadn''t made a sound, as if he was out of the picture.


    But her son Ye Muyun kept staring at him carefully, looking at the little soft, fat little guy... never seen such a beautiful little thing.


    And she is very fat and cute, and her small arms must be very delicious.


    Ye Muyun is a picky eater who is almost perverted. He has no interest in any food, but now, he finally feels that one thing is delicious.


    It''s the caution in front of you.


    Seven-year-old Ye Muyun decided to eat it carefully...


    His eyes were extremely eager, the adults were surging, and he didn''t notice it, only Cao Xin saw it by himself, tears in his eyes...


    This little brother''s eyes were terrifying, as if he was about to eat his care.


    Be careful, you are the truth!


    Ye Muyun has always had a blush on his pale face, and his eyes are not what a seven-year-old child should have.

 Chapter 1126： It looks delicious (3)

    Xiao Muyun slowly won Qin Anlan''s embrace--


    He was careful not to be hugged, and he did not want an adult to hug.


    His gaze became more eager, and he cautiously felt a sense of malice.


    She should not be eaten!


    As soon as the elevator opened, I rushed out with care...


    The little nurse at the elevator door was carrying a few thermos bottles in his hand, was about to come in, and rushed over cautiously, just hitting...


    The hot water didn''t burn Cao Xin, but as soon as the little nurse dodged her, Cao Xin''s body slammed straight against the wall.


    Tang Yu immediately stretched out his hand to block it, but a small figure was faster, effectively blocking Caution.


    It''s Xiao Muyun.


    It¡¯s just that, after all, he is still small and an incredibly fragile body. When he touches his body, he will be blue and purple. After such a bump, the forehead he touched immediately flows like a column of blood, spewing out like spring water. Go... These are all made up by Qin Anlan''s mobile blood bank!


    Cautiously frightened silly, staring at the fountain of blood like the little brother in front of him in a daze.


    Careful and afraid of blood, he looked at him for a while, and the fat little body lay down and fainted straightly.


    This kind of change is unexpected to adults.


    Qin Anlan pressed Xiao Muyun''s forehead, Tang Yu hugged Cautiously, and said calmly: "Go to emergency choking immediately, I will arrange a doctor."


    He didn''t wait to see Qin Anlan, but Qin Anlan''s son made it like that for protection and care. A few-year-old child crashed into this and didn''t cry.


    From the heart, Tang Yu appreciates it.


    The group hurried to the emergency room. When they arrived, there was a doctor to stop Ye Muyun''s bleeding, but his physique was so special that he stopped slowly after five minutes. In the meantime, Qin Anlan drew another 200 ml and gave it to Ye Muyun.


    Pei Qiqi had forgotten the headache early, she looked at the child and Ye Liangqiu''s forbearing expression.


    She suddenly felt that it was shameful that she occupied the title of Mrs. Qin. The real wife and children were here.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, then looked at Cao Xin, Cao Xin had resurrected, staring at Ye Muyun.


    Ye Muyun''s blood stopped, but the doctor said regretfully: "Maybe a scar will be left on his forehead."


    He paused: "But boys, the outside is not the most important thing."


    Qin Anlan didn''t say a word, and Ye Liangqiu said lightly, "As long as there is nothing wrong."


    From beginning to end, there was no communication between the two women because the relationship was too delicate.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart was overwhelming, especially looking at Xiao Muyun''s strong appearance, his eyes were red, like a little rabbit, and he whispered, "Thank you for being careful."


    Ye Muyun sat weakly on the hospital bed, looking at the mother who had a delicious dessert... Pei Qiqi, and looked at Cautious, the young man''s eyes had an invisible deepness, but he just smiled slightly. After a while, nothing said--


    Such a fat, tender and tender little guy is just like a small dumpling. If it breaks, it should not be delicious... to save her, just preserve the integrity of the food and eat it in one bite later.


    The adults think that Ye Muyun loves her little sister, how could she know that he has so much thought.


    Only careful and tearful, looking at Ye Muyun... This little brother showed the expression of wanting to eat her again, it was terrible!


    But she didn''t dare to cry, so she only dared to look at him with tears in her eyes, which made her even more tender and delicious...

 Chapter 1127： Fierce kiss (1)

    Ye Liangqiu discussed the child''s condition with the doctor, Qin Anlan glanced at Pei Qiqi, "Go out and talk for a while."


    He went out first.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu with eager eyes, and at Pei Qiqi eagerly...


    After a while, Tang Yu smiled and reached out to touch her little head, "Go! I''ll look at the kids."


    He is generous, but this generous is bitter and has to be done.


    Her life was saved by Qin Anlan. She had feelings for Qin Anlan. He had seen her holding Qin Anlan''s arm like his brother. How could he destroy such feelings?


    If it is broken, then he is probably also abominable in Qiqi''s heart.


    He did a lot for her, and only he could feel the bitterness.


    But he didn''t want to embarrass his Qiqi, not at all.


    Ye Muyun raised his eyes and looked at this uncle, obviously reluctant, but the mother who put the food went out...


    Pei Qiqi went out and paused, watching Qin Anlan at the end of the aisle with a cigarette in his hand, looking at her quietly.


    She walked over slowly, two steps away from him, and called An Lan.


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were a little light, and he rarely looked at her with such light eyes.


    After a long time, he said: "I have been with him these two days?"


    Pei Qiqi nodded heavily, then looked up at him again, "An Lan, we..."


    "You wait for me to finish." He interrupted her, his tone a little rough.


    Pei Qiqi pursed his small mouth.


    Qin Anlan turned around and looked out the window, leaving her with a sad back.


    He took a couple of cigarettes, and then said softly: "Qiqi, this is my past."


    She was taken aback, knowing that he was going to have a showdown with herself.


    If the existence of Ye Liangqiu and Ye Muyun hadn''t happened to hit him today, he would probably not speak frankly, and he hadn''t asked about her and Tang Yu''s affairs, which even showed her past... it was Tang Yu and Cautious.


    "An Lan." She whispered his name, "Why not...accept her?"


    His back froze, but there was no sound for a long time. Pei Qiqi thought he would not answer, but he slowly turned his body and stared at her, "Qiqi, if we hadn''t been there for two years, I Thinking of Mu Yun''s existence, I will decide to marry her..."


    As he said, he laughed at himself, Ye Liangqiu had cleaned himself up all these years, probably for such a day, but no one thought that God would arrange Pei Qiqi by his side.


    "After these two years, I can''t give up." He stared at her, with pain in his black eyes: "Qiqi, can you give up me?"


    His words trapped her.


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head, "An Lan, I''m sorry."


    "You still want to divorce me, don''t you?" His voice was dumb, his hands shook, and the cigarette **** in his hand almost burned himself.


    Especially after the blood was drawn, the complexion would not be too good. Such Qin Anlan made Pei Qiqi a little heartbroken. After all, he was a person who had lived for two years. He treated her very well. In the two years when she lost her memory, it was him. Take care of her... even, the past two years can be said to be happy.


    Even if it''s just a couple in name, he will give flowers on Valentine''s Day, he will give gifts on her birthday, and at Christmas, he will take her to ski.


    He has done a lot for her, and she has not forgotten one of them. These also made her unable to say yes to him cruelly. That would be too cruel to An Lan.

 Chapter 1128： Intense kiss (2)

    Qin Anlan didn''t know that he was using the past to persecute her. He felt a little sad. They were obviously two parallel lines, but he had to hold her back and not let her go far.


    Qin Anlan laughed softly, with a bitter smile, "Qiqi, I''m back to City B. If you have time, remember to go home."


    He put a key in her palm and parked it for a long time before saying in a low voice, "You know the address."


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes and looked at his painful eyes.


    He turned around, his voice was a little hoarse: "Qiqi, go! Before I regret it, let''s go."


    He didn''t agree to the divorce, but a negative attitude. He let her and Tang Yu be together because there was Ye Liangqiu beside him... everything came by too coincidental.


    Pei Qiqi stood behind him, feeling unspeakable sadness in his heart.


    It''s fake to say that she doesn''t like Qin Anlan at all, but that kind of feelings are mixed too much. She gets along with him very comfortably, just like family members, without heart.


    But if he is sad, she will be sad too.


    Gently stepped forward and hugged him from behind, as if they were embracing each other in New York, she hugged him a bit rascally, "An Lan, don''t be angry."


    His back stiffened, and it took a long time before he gave a wry smile, "I''m not angry with you."


    As he said, his voice became lower: "I am mad at myself."


    Seventy-seven, if I hadn''t been so ridiculous before, I wouldn''t let you go, I would never...


    After Pei Qiqi left, KIME silently appeared behind Qin Anlan, "Mr Qin."


    Qin Anlan turned a little red when he turned his head, "Got your things?"


    KIME looked at Mr. Qin''s expression, did not dare to say more, silently handed a kraft paper bag and walked back.


    Qin Anlan lowered his head and looked at the thing. It took a long time before he untied the entangled thread.


    Open the file bag, there are dozens of photos inside, each of which is Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi.


    Some of them celebrate their birthdays in the bar, some of them in the cinema, some of them kissing in the phone booth... the scene is intense, and late at night, Tang Yu carries Pei Qiqi home warmly.


    Qin Anlan watched, his eyes red, and even his hands trembling.


    After a while, he took a cigarette out of his trouser pocket, took a long sip, and raised his head to prevent the heat from filling his eyes...


    Behind him, Ye Liangqiu stood, watching the man silently, watching him hurt for other women.


    She spoke slowly: "Mu Yun may need 200 milliliters of blood."


    Her voice was cold-blooded and ruthless, as if he was a blood bank.


    Qin Anlan turned around suddenly, his eyes locked in her.


    Ye Liangqiu''s gaze also fell on the kraft paper bag in his hand. She knew that it was given to him by KIME, but Qin Anlan didn''t know that KIME had betrayed him and had been used by Tang Yu.


    Qin Anlan looked at Ye Liangqiu and asked every word, "In your heart, I''m just a mobile blood bank, am I?" Sometimes, he would suspect that this woman is cold-blooded.


    If she loves him, loves him as she shows it, then why can she be so calm when she draws his blood?


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was very weak, and he said calmly: "Yes."


    Qin Anlan sneered, "Ye Liangqiu, why did you tell me about Mu Yun''s existence at this time? Don''t say you didn''t have a deal with Tang Yu?"


    "The deal is that day." She was outspoken, always daring to say.


    Qin Anlan''s expression was even colder, "As far as I know, the RH-negative blood bank in City A has not been particularly stressful in the past two months. With your resources, it will not be impossible."

 Chapter 1129： Intense kiss (3)

    Facing his question, Ye Liangqiu remained unmoved and calm, "Because I want to give Mu Yun the best, and your blood is the best for him."


    Qin Anlan couldn''t deny it.


    But he had an urge to choke the woman in front of him.


    Ye Liangqiu''s tone was light, "Mu Yun is waiting."


    She left first, but Qin Anlan grabbed her.


    Ye Liangqiu turned her head, Qin Anlan looked at her with scorching eyes, that look absolutely cannot be called kindness, and she has not been able to analyze his meaning yet, her body is pressed against the wall, and then her lips are kissed... furiously.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at the man in front of her in an incredible way. Is he kissing her?


    Just when Bae Qiqi left?


    However, she soon learned that he was not kissing her, but punishing...


    He bit her lips and tortured her little mouth, making her swollen and painful, absolutely uncomfortable, let alone a hint of pleasure...


    She struggled, but in exchange for a more violent request, her body was almost crushed to the wall by him, and her ribs were painful one by one, as if they were about to break.


    His thin lips pressed hot against her neck, and he gave a punitive bite...


    Ye Liangqiu let out a low cry, her beautiful eyes opened...a touch of pain.


    "Ye Liangqiu, do you know that it hurts too?" Qin Anlan tasted a sweet smell, it was her blood.


    His face moved up, sticking to her face alive, and watching her eyes, his voice was extremely cold, "Ye Liangqiu, I thought you were not afraid of pain or not conscious. It turns out that you will also be painful. "


    As he said, he let go of her suddenly, licked the blood on his lips, looked at her coldly, kept backing away, and finally left her alone.


    Ye Liangqiu put his hands back and pressed them flat on the wall, finally supporting his body.


    She looked at his back and reached out to touch the wound on her neck...he said, thinking she would not hurt.


    How could she not hurt?


    Well, the 19-year-old girl was called to his office and opened in such a shameful way. How could it not hurt?


    When she was pregnant, I didn''t dare to tell him because he said she was a rising star of KING Entertainment. If she said she was pregnant, he would definitely let her kill the baby.


    What he wants is merchandise, it will not be her, and it will not be her child.


    At that time, she endured great pain and completed one job, she would suffer.


    Later, she hid and gave birth to the child. In that small hospital, she exhausted all her strength to give birth to Mu Yun. That piercing love was not what the pain was?


    At that time, she was not even twenty years old.


    For a man who didn''t love her and treated her as a commodity gave birth to a child.


    Now, he said she didn''t know the pain?


    Qin Anlan, I am not in pain, but numb, so painful, and want to give up.


    She walked into the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror.


    In the mirror, she was extremely pale, but there was a bright red bite mark on her neck, very warm...


    Ye Liangqiu gently stroked and laughed. Who would have thought that this was a hickey full of hatred?


    When she went back, Mu Yun had already lost blood and fell asleep quietly. Qin Anlan''s palm gently stroked Mu Yun''s small face. His expression was very soft, not at all as cold as facing her. .


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, smiled at himself, and at Qin Anlan.


    If you have never loved deeply, why do you want to take possession of...


    Did she calculate him, or did he miss her?


    Can''t figure it out!


    [There are four more chapters to be updated tomorrow morning. I have been busy lately, but try to make up for ten a day, so what is it? Ask for a ticket]

 Chapter 1130： Qiqi, are you sure you want to tease me like this? (One)

    After making a fuss about this incident, Pei Qiqi¡¯s head no longer hurts miraculously. He went to Doctor Yuan¡¯s and went around, but Tang Yu talked to Doctor Yuan, and he also magically had a pile of medical records in his hand. Take a glance, it''s hers.


    Later, Tang Yu simply asked her to go out with caution and talked to Doctor Yuan himself.


    Although it was a hospital, when the door was closed, the two men became more casual. Tang Yu and Doctor Yuan smoked a cigarette each.


    For a long time, Doctor Yuan asked bitterly, "How is Chongshan?"


    Tang Yu held the cigarette and glanced at Doctor Yuan silently. Then he said calmly: "It''s good and bad. When it''s good, it''s normal, but when it''s bad, no one knows it. Mrs. Shen''s eyes are broken. ."


    Doctor Yuan sighed.


    Originally, Chongshan wouldn''t have problems so quickly, and it wouldn''t be a problem for another five years and ten years, but after being so stimulated by Shen Lian two years ago, it was... not good.


    Doctor Yuan''s voice was heavy, "Where is Shen Lian?"


    "In the nursing home, watching." Tang Yu said calmly, but Doctor Yuan knew it was not the same thing.


    Shen Lian''s cranial nerves were not too severely damaged and could be treated completely, but Tang Yu did not let her go to jail and was directly locked in a nursing home, where it was darker than jail.


    There were four people who watched Shen Lian all the time, and Shen Lian''s hands and feet were **** every day.


    She is sane and suffers much, but this is her price.


    Although Doctor Yuan thought it was too cruel, it was like she came out to harm people, and people weren''t crazy, but her demons had grown too deeply.


    Doctor Yuan let out a long sigh, "Unexpectedly, Chongshan had a happy life, and it ended like this in the end."


    Tang Yu looked at the cigarette between his fingers, and after a while, he said softly: "Fortunately, someone is always with him."


    Doctor Yuan understood that when he sent him out, he looked at Tang Yu when he was separated, "Perhaps, Qiqi will never remember it. Isn''t it a lucky thing."


    Tang Yu nodded.


    Doctor Yuan smiled, "Take care of her, Chongshan''s only blood."


    He wanted to speak and then stopped, Tang Yu knew what he wanted to say, and paused: "I help Qiqi at the company, but I look at her now...like a child. Let''s play for a few years."


    In fact, Tang Yu didn''t want Pei Qiqi to work so hard. Qiqi was talented, but she herself had been reluctant to manage a company. He didn''t want to embarrass her.


    Doctor Yuan nodded sadly.


    This was Zhongshan''s last wish, but Tang Yu was reluctant to come to Pei Qiqi and wanted to protect her.


    This is understandable.


    Tang Yu slowly went downstairs and sat in the car, lying on his stomach in the back of the big and small, looking at him, it was obvious that he had waited long enough.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu, "Is it all right?"


    "What can you do?" Tang Yu tanned, and touched her face.


    Pei Qiqi snorted and hugged his arm: "I will come and take a look tomorrow! I heard the nurse say that Ye Muyun is going to be hospitalized."


    Tang Yu buckled his seat belt before he said, "That''s okay, come here with caution."


    "What about you?" She didn''t know that her voice was full of dependence. Although she didn''t remember, Tang Yu was already very important in her heart, so important that she was the person closest to her.


    Perhaps, she hadn''t forgotten him at all.


    Tang Yu smiled, "Tomorrow is really bad."


    Pei Qiqi hugged his neck from behind, "Then you can rest assured?"

 Chapter 1131： Qiqi, are you sure you want to tease me like this? (two)

    Tang Yu''s breathing was messed up, and feeling her embrace, it was like going back to the past.


    After a while, he patted her hand, and his voice was a little dull: "It''s okay, stop making trouble, or be careful and laugh at you."


    She said very seriously: "Don''t be careful to call mother, I want to be a sister."


    Cautiously wailed his sister from the side.


    Tang Yu turned on the steering wheel, and said meaningfully: "Then Qiqi you have to call me Dad."


    When Dad went back, he pressed the little girl to kiss in the bathroom when he was asleep carefully. It was not sticky enough to kiss him, and she could feel his excitement.


    Pei Qiqi''s body was as soft as water, if it weren''t for him to support herself, she would definitely fall.


    She had always longed for his body, and she couldn''t bear to be kissed like this at this time. Her little hand was hanging on his neck, and her little mouth also leaned in to let him kiss him. The kiss was slightly swollen...


    But why is he still kissing?


    The little girl is a little dissatisfied, rubs him...


    Tang Yu lowered her head and bit in her ear: "Want me to kiss there?"


    Pei Qiqi raised her eyes, the water eyes were dyed with indisputable longing, she remembered that he kissed her in the pavilion, the rain mixed with the humidity, the sky full of dazzling...


    She shook her head indiscriminately, then nodded, looking at him pitifully like a puppy.


    Tang Yu gnawed at her small neck, "Please...seven seven...call my father."


    metamorphosis!


    She kicked him with her little foot, but was grasped by his hand and did something indescribable.


    These were beyond Pei Qiqi''s imagination, and she felt that her little feet were about to catch fire.


    Tang Yu kissed her and whispered, "Qiqi?"


    She bit her small mouth, looked up at his bewildering handsome face, and took another bite, with a low voice, "You are abnormal."


    He hugged her up, lifted it high, and then under her gaze, he kissed horribly...


    She couldn''t help but wailed, her small hand squeezed his arm tightly, her body seemed to be thrown into the sky.


    I don''t know where I have touched, the water in the bathroom is floating down sporadically, making the hot temperature a little cool, and my head is dizzy, but there is such a trace of reason.


    He tortured her deliberately, not to mention that this place was warmer and a hundred times more convenient than that small pavilion... But when it was over, he didn''t really give it to her.


    Just like this, Pei Qiqi was dying, and felt deeply that this knowledge was profound and profound.


    After the matter, she was lying in the bathtub with him, she was lying in his arms like a little beast, still biting.


    After watching the shamelessness of a certain man, Pei Qiqi''s three views were completely destroyed.


    What is precious, what is abstinence, are all deceptive, look at his expression when he enjoys, especially...


    She never knew that when a man was in love, gasping would be so nice, and there was some animal blood boiling.


    She was lying on her stomach, her little hand tugging at him: "Tang Yu, you can''t be... that one can''t, right?"


    How can a normal man stand it?


    When she finished speaking, she wailed, because he...he...


    Tang Yu looked at the little guy in his arms, and gently touched her slightly swollen mouth with his fingers, with a gentle tone, "Qiqi, do you really want to know if I can do it?"


    She hugged him by the neck at once, hugging him hard, like a baby.

 Chapter 1132： Qiqi, are you sure you want to tease me like this? (three)

    She bit him with her small mouth, "No more, no more."


    Tang Yu smiled, lay back to calm down, and let her go. After a while, the little man crawled over bravely, and whispered Dad in his ear...


    This sound made Tang Yu almost crazy.


    After tossing her life and death several times, she still kept the last line of defense.


    Pei Qiqi bit his lip and sighed on the bed. What is he waiting for?


    What''s the difference between them like this, and the real one?


    Pei Qiqi thought about morality, while Tang Yu was about strategy...


    The current Pei Qiqi is like a kitten, unfamiliar.


    She was eager for him, and she liked being careful, but not enough, because she still had An Lan in her heart, she couldn''t turn her back, so Tang Yuning could hang her.


    It was like a piece of meat. She tasted the juice from the outside and smelled it, but if she didn''t give her a bite to taste it, she would keep thinking about it.


    Tang Yu stayed with them for one day, got out of bed early the next morning and got dressed.


    Pei Qiqi woke up, wrapped in a quilt and looked at him: "You left so early?"


    Tang Yu was wearing a tie, without stopping, he slightly bent over and kissed her, "I will be back the day after tomorrow."


    He didn''t leave her lips immediately, but kissed him closely for a while before whispering, "After seeing Ye Muyun today, I will eat out at noon. In the afternoon, I will ask Lao Zhao to take care of it."


    Pei Qiqi was a little worried: "If you are not at home, does it matter to her?"


    Tang Yu smiled lowly before speaking, "Lao Zhao will send her to my mother."


    He paused: "Qiqi, otherwise I will give you the address and you will send it over, eh?"


    "I don''t want it!" she whispered, her face blushing.


    Tang Yu squeezed her small face, "I have known my mother for five years and she is still so shy."


    He didn''t force her, and left after confessing some more things, and finally paused: "The careful teacher picked it up, thirty-five years old... Don''t worry, eh?"


    "I didn''t worry about it." She hung on him and let him hold her to the dressing room, where his suitcase was placed.


    Tang Yu let her down and kissed, "Be obedient at home, huh?"


    She looked at him reluctantly, and finally made another move, sitting on his suitcase...


    Tang Yu looked at it, helpless...


    She squinted like a cat, looking at him baffledly: "I''m not here, have you ever had anyone else?"


    Tang Yu''s eyes were a little deep, and she walked over to pick her up and pressed her on the sofa. She was a little excited and grabbed her with small paws. He smiled and held her down.


    He whispered two words-hunger and thirst.


    "Then you can bear it!" The little guy in his arms bit his lip, and his eyes were full of sultry!


    Tang Yu let out a deep breath: "Qiqi, are you sure you want to tease me like this?"


    He endured it for two years. If he really did anything to her, it would be rough, and she might not be able to bear it.


    Pei Qiqi snorted and didn''t say anything any more, but touched him gently and carefully, a little bit unwilling.


    Tang Yu didn''t know how, and kissed her little mouth, "Hey, come back when things are resolved."


    She understood what he meant and blushed as if she wanted to.


    "I really have to go?" Tang Yu''s voice was dumb, "Qiqi, say goodbye to Dad."

 Chapter 1133： Ye Liangqiu (1)

    Pei Qiqi was so intrigued that he ignored him and buried his small face in the sofa.


    Tang Yu patted her **** and left with the luggage.


    As soon as he left, Pei Qiqi felt quite lonely, she slowly sat upright, hugging herself...


    She hesitated, but she became clear again after a while.


    If it is not deep love, why should he endure?


    After being careful, she made delicious tomato and egg noodles for Xiaoxin, fed the little guy to his fill, went for a walk in the small park together, bought a beautiful fruit basket from the nearest store and went to the hospital .


    Qin Anlan is not there, only Ye Liangqiu is with Ye Muyun, the atmosphere is a bit uncomfortable, but it is better than Qin Anlan.


    Caution was a little afraid of Ye Muyun inexplicably, because the eyes of the little brother were the kind of eyes that would eat Caution.


    Ye Liangqiu greeted them very indifferently, and even specially ordered a dessert that the little girl likes for Cao Xin.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Ye Tianhou, who used to be seen only on the big screen, appeared in front of her so close, and she was not cold and cold, at least he was very gentle with a little girl like Xiaoxin.


    Ye Liangqiu watched sitting there carefully and obediently, with a touch of warmth in his eyes, "I have always wanted a daughter, but it may not be possible in this life."


    Because Qin Anlan would not give her another chance, he and her madly came five times that day, each time they didn''t really give her, she couldn''t have a baby.


    Of course, in this case, she would not deliberately ask a child to try to tie him up, just one foolishness is enough.


    Pei Qiqi pursed his lips, not knowing how to say it, Ye Liangqiu seemed to want to say something to himself.


    Sure enough, Ye Liangqiu spoke, with a soft and shallow voice: "Shall we talk a few words at the door?"


    Pei Qiqi looked cautious, then looked at Ye Tianhou, and nodded after hesitating.


    However, she was still only willing to stand at the door, not willing to be careful, for fear of accidents.


    But Cao Xin was about to cry, because...the little brother''s eyes suddenly became particularly bright, and he wanted to eat Cao Cao again, so he had a knife and fork in his hand.


    Cao Xin''s little mouth was flat, and she cried softly: "Caution doesn''t taste good!"


    The voice is small, afraid that the adults outside will hear it.


    Ye Muyun looked at the crying little bun. He was the most annoyed that the little girl was crying, but now he thought the little bun was funny when he cried.


    So, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, very pleasant...


    This is very rare for Ye Muyun. He rarely has such a happy time. Most of the time, he is not as plain as a seven-year-old child.


    And careful is the first toy in his life.


    It''s delicious and fun... (When I grow up, it''s more delicious and fun)


    The door was closed, Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, "Careful is very cute."


    Only when Pei Qiqi was about to speak, he saw the hickey on Ye Liangqiu''s neck. It looked very hard and intense, and she was sure that there was none yesterday.


    Ye Liangqiu also felt her look like a little wolf dog, and reached out and touched it, "Pei Qiqi, there are many different kinds of kisses, and this is punishment..."


    Her voice lowered, as if melancholy, "Punish me for giving him a disgraceful past."


    Ye Liangqiu knew very well that if it weren''t for her, Qin Anlan would not be so passive in this relationship with Pei Qiqi, let alone watch Pei Qiqi fall into Tang Yu''s embrace and could not stop it.

 Chapter 1134： Ye Liangqiu (2)

    Because of Mu Yun''s existence, his situation has also become embarrassing.


    She thought, he hates himself!


    Hate it. Don''t love or hate it.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart suddenly felt a little sad and embarrassed.


    She wanted to divorce An Lan and fulfill them, but An Lan disagreed. She couldn''t be as cruel to him...


    After a long time, she whispered: "I will talk to An Lan, Ye Liangqiu, you are not wrong."


    The wrong thing is this fate, just like she and Tang Yu, missed it.


    After Pei Qiqi finished speaking, she smiled softly at Ye Liangqiu. She smiled sincerely, without any pretentiousness. Ye Liangqiu seemed to like Pei Qiqi at that moment.


    Perhaps Qin Anlan likes her so much too.


    Pei Qiqi coughed slightly, and said: "The truth is, we can be very good friends, provided that you are willing to sign for me, um, I am your loyal fan."


    She leaned closer to Ye Liangqiu, "I have nothing to do with An Lan."


    After blinking again, his eyes fell on Ye Liangqiu''s neck, and the teasing was very obvious.


    Ye Liangqiu was taken aback. She didn''t expect it to be like this. There was no relationship between Qin Anlan''s animalistic person and Pei Qiqi?


    Probably uncomfortable, Ye Liangqiu whispered: "Tomorrow''s interview will remain the same."


    Pei Qiqi glanced at the direction of the door, "Where is Muyun?"


    "I will find someone to take care of him." Ye Liangqiu said, probably touching something, and didn''t say anything.


    Pei Qiqi could feel the distance between Ye Liangqiu and herself. She could understand. After all, the relationship between them was delicate. If they were too close, Ye Liangqiu would be uncomfortable, especially during the duration of her marriage with An Lan.


    At this moment, Pei Qiqi felt that she must immediately dissolve her marriage with Qin Anlan, not for Ye Liangqiu, but for Anlan.


    She felt that Ye Liangqiu loved Qin Anlan very deeply.


    Ye Liangqiu pushed open the door of the ward, she looked at her son in surprise, and looked at Pei Qiqi''s cautious heart with eager eyes.


    This has never happened before--


    Mu Yun didn''t pay much attention to the little girl.


    And be careful, you are about to cry, tears are streaming, and the little dessert is not eaten, and he looks at Ye Muyun defensively... Be careful not to be eaten!


    When he saw Pei Qiqi, he cautiously rushed over, buried his small face in Pei Qiqi''s arms, and made two whispers, "Be careful not to be eaten."


    The curvature of Ye Muyun''s mouth is more obvious, this little bun is not stupid, he knows that he wants to eat her.


    She called Xiaoxin, then he would eat Xiaoxin. Where should he start?


    Her eyes are black and beautiful, and her little nose is straight and her mouth is rosy, like jelly, which must be delicious.


    His eyes were eager, and Cao Xin cried more violently, and he screamed, "He wants to eat Cao Xin."


    Pei Qiqi smiled and hugged the villain in his arms. At this time, the cautious dependence was so obvious. If it wasn''t blood, how could it be like this?


    She felt a little soft in her heart, and comforted the little guy in her arms: "How could it be, Brother Mu Yun won''t be careful."


    "If she wants to." Ye Muyun said softly, with a gentle tone, "I will eat her if she agrees."


    Pei Qiqi was dumbfounded.


    Ye Liangqiu was also stunned.


    This is how old it is, and it will be a top **** girl.


    And Mu Yun doesn''t know what to eat, right?


    Two adults, you look at me and I look at you, a little at a loss.

 Chapter 1135： Ye Liangqiu (3)

    At this moment, Ye Muyun got off the hospital bed and walked slowly to Xiaoxin''s side.


    He lowered his head, nibbling gently on his careful little nose, especially boldly--


    Pei Qiqi is still there.


    Careful and scared to cry...Is the little brother eating her?


    "Does it hurt?" Ye Muyun''s voice was low, "If it hurts, I won''t eat you."


    Cautiously shook his head, with a blank face--


    Was it just eating like that? It doesn''t seem to hurt.


    Ye Muyun pursed her lips, aftertastes for a while, then her expression was a little faint: "Little milk buns."


    The taste of the milk king bun!


    He doesn''t like sweets, but from now on, he likes it.


    Mindful of custard flavor!


    There was a puddle of cat urine in Xiaoxin''s eyes, tearful, and it looked so cute.


    Ye Muyun kissed her little cheek again, "The baby won''t cry anymore. Just don''t eat you."


    If you want to eat, wait until you grow up to eat...


    Carefully forgot to cry, just looking at him like this, I think this little brother smiles so beautifully.


    Carefully pumped, with two tears in his eyes, his voice was very soft, "Brother, can I eat you too?"


    Cao Xin suddenly felt that the little brother also looked delicious...


    She followed Ye Muyun''s way and nibble on his straight nose. While nibbling, she was worried that he would bite back. That cautious appearance was so cute.


    Ye Muyun smiled lightly, carefully forgot to cry.


    Both Pei Qiqi and Ye Liangqiu were stunned, so this marriage of their children was so decided?


    The adult''s matter has not been resolved yet, the child''s matter is settled?


    The world is messed up, it''s fantasy!


    Ye Liangqiu was also a little helpless, Mu Yun, this child was very serious, thinking about the future...


    Pei Qiqi said goodbye, taking advantage of being careful not to understand, or... just don''t know!


    Ye Muyun might forget when he grows up, after all, the child is still young... But she thought of Ye Muyun''s expression at the time, and she sighed inwardly. It was not that simple. Ye Muyun''s eyes were very firm, not like one at all. Seven-year-old child.


    Pei Qiqi drove carefully to the city for dinner, and took her especially for dessert. In fact, she was a little unwilling to send her away, but she had to go to work tomorrow and could not take care of her.


    Fortunately, Tang Yu returned the night after... Pei Qiqi stopped abruptly, what was she thinking, she didn''t think he would come back sooner.


    Carefully and happily digging for the ice cream, for a while, he secretly looked at Pei Qiqi, his small mouth was full, "Qiqi, are you thinking about Dad?"


    "I didn''t!" Pei Qiqi snorted softly. In order to punish, he dug a large piece from the careful cup...


    Looking carefully at the bottomed cup, he was stunned.


    After a while, he cautiously said: "I saw my father kiss you and fight with your fairies..."


    Cautious''s voice was not small, and everyone around looked at Pei Qiqi.


    If it''s okay to call mother, then if a child tells it, the adult smiles at best, but the one who carefully calls Qiqi... and Pei Qiqi looks quite young.


    Is that the little fairy of the child''s father?


    Pei Qiqi naturally found that the gaze around her was a bit... weird, she coughed lightly, "Be careful, you can''t talk about father and mother outside."


    "Qiqi want to be a careful mother?" Careful and careful, having fun.


    Pei Qiqi hundred mouths can''t argue.

 Chapter 1136： Angry? (One)

    At this time, a waiter came over, put the dessert in front of Cautious, and hummed softly at Pei Qiqi, expressing contempt.


    Another shameless little vixen who climbed onto the host''s bed!


    Pei Qiqi was dumbfounded, staring carefully.


    Carefully cried, "Be careful not to be a mother."


    Act hard, act hard! The eyes around him became more and more accusing.


    Pei Qiqi was really a little angry, she took care and left.


    As Cao Xin was being held away, she still looked at the desserts on the table reluctantly, and cried even louder.


    Pei Qiqi took the little girl into the car and sat in a special chair for children.


    Looking at her carefully, "Qiqi..."


    Pei Qiqi ignored her, went to the front driver''s seat and sat down, buckled the seat belt and drove, and drove back to Xiacheng...


    On the road, there was cat urine in her eyes carefully, and she peeped at her from time to time without daring to make a sound.


    Pei Qiqi is really angry, careful and smart, but children shouldn''t make such jokes with adults with bad things.


    She kept ignoring her, and then she really cried when she was careful. She cried and Pei Qiqi didn''t respond.


    When he arrived in Xiacheng, Pei Qiqi carried Cautiously, acting very gentle, but did not talk to her.


    Wiping tears carefully: "Qiqi, you are cold and violent."


    "Then you were in the dessert shop just now. It was called verbal violence, kid Tang Xueer!" Pei Qiqi was angry, even more unwilling to be careful to rely on his own intelligence, which was embarrassing at some point.


    Moreover, she was still a little sad.


    Careful can say that, is it in her heart that she... is not her mother?


    After all, after being separated for so long, she never remembered that she would be careful not to regard her as a mother.


    She was sad, but she didn''t know who to tell, and she felt a little bit of pain after returning.


    Be careful to see that she didn¡¯t say anything to herself, and was even more sad, but seeing Qiqi was uncomfortable, the little fat man ran to the bathroom and brought water over with a small cup. The little fat hand sprinkled water on Pei Qiqi¡¯s forehead. on¡­¡­


    Then he looked at Pei Qiqi baffledly, being careful and frightened, for fear that he would be so angry that Qiqi would ignore her in the future.


    With tears in his big round eyes, he looked at Pei Qiqi, Baba''er.


    Pei Qiqi was sprayed with cold water like this, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Cautious eyes, his heart was sour and sweet, he reached out and hugged Cautious: "I''m fine."


    She was careful to cry, but she endured her life with a pitiful voice: "Mom is okay." She corrected it seriously.


    Pei Qiqi laughed, knowing that the little guy actually cared about it, but she did not immediately comfort her, but she was lukewarm...


    Sure enough, Cautious had been worried until he left Xiacheng and was unhappy.


    Lao Zhao teased her in the car for a long time without saying anything. Later, when she arrived at Lin Yun''s place, Lao Zhao said this. Lin Yun asked Lao Zhao to go back first, so she came to be careful.


    After all, I had been a Cautious mother for two years, and Lin Yun, a cautious little temperament, still knew very well.


    Can''t help but laugh, the mother and daughter are just as troublesome as the little sisters!


    This also blames Tang Yu, a good wife is not a wife, and she has to be a daughter, so it makes her squeamish, careful and more squeamish.


    Watching grandma carefully, rubbing in her arms desperately, finally couldn''t help crying: "Mom is not careful."

 Chapter 1137： Angry? (two)

    Lin Yun was amused, "What''s the matter, we are so cute, how can we ignore it?"


    He answered carefully, and finally said, "I said Qiqi is not a mother, so Qiqi is angry."


    Lin Yun thought, this must be Cautious Heartbreaking Pei Qiqi''s heart, otherwise how could an adult care about with children, but she is a grandmother, Caution is always her flesh, so how can you bear to blame The little granddaughter coaxed her: "Then let my father and mother talk about it, and then mother will forgive and be careful."


    Cautious was in Lin Yun''s arms and looked at her grandma''s face secretly. Grandma still had a loving face, and she cried twice again, making her face bleached, like a little tabby cat.


    That night, Lin Yun naturally called Tang Yu about this matter. The mother and son chatted, and they both felt a little funny. Lin Yun hadn''t seen Qiqi yet, so she couldn''t help but blame Tang Yu: "Not living together. Is it? Why do you ask Cao Xin to call her sister?"


    Listening to his mother''s words, Tang Yu felt soft and smiled, "Mom, Qiqi she..."


    Although it was a bit hard to tell, Tang Yu and his mother had almost nothing to say, "Qiqi has lost her memory in the past two years and her personality has changed a lot. She is not as stable as when she met when she was 20."


    Lin Yun thought about Pei Qiqi, who was 20 years old, and thought about not as good as 20 years old...for a moment, she was shocked.


    In that case, doesn''t it mean that she has two more granddaughters?


    Lin Yun coughed slightly: "Tang Yu, you have worked hard."


    Tang Yu smiled, "Yes, Mom, I''ll just go back and coax it."


    Lin Yun scolded with a smile, "For so many years, I have only seen you treat her like this."


    Others, Tang Yu is worried.


    Tang Yu was going to hang up the phone. Hearing his mother say this, he sighed helplessly: "Mom, fortunately there is only one Pei Qiqi in this world."


    Lin Yun was fed a mouthful of dog food by her son. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Zhao Yi coming out of the bathroom, wearing only a bathrobe. When he came over, he leaned over and turned off the bedside lamp. The bedroom was dim. of.


    This is a habit that Zhao Yi would have when he wants to live as a couple.


    Sure enough, Zhao Yi came over in a while, reached out and hugged Lin Yun from behind, his voice was a little low, "Have you finished talking?"


    He grabbed the phone directly and chatted with Tang Yu over there very easily. The last sentence was: "Tang Yu, Yun Yun and I are going to bed. See you the day after tomorrow."


    Zhao Yi is still the vice president of Boyi, with a high position. It is very natural to talk about such a private topic at this time...


    Tang Yu felt that he had been fed dog food, but Lin Yun was so ashamed that he pushed Zhao Yi away and grabbed the phone: "Tang Yu...if something goes on, you said, Uncle Zhao drank too much."


    "Am I drunk too much?" Zhao Yi smiled and sat up from the bed, hugging his wife''s delicate body from behind, and kissing her neck, his voice was a little confusing: "A drunk person can''t do anything too much. is not it?"


    Lin Yun closed her eyes: "Zhao Yi!"


    The phone hasn''t hung up yet. Tang Yu will know if he is like this.


    "Should we continue hanging up, or let Tang Yu listen?" Zhao Yi is usually serious, so he will be particularly shameless at this time.


    Lin Yun closed her eyes slightly, touched the phone on the bed with her finger, picked up the phone and looked at it, sure enough, Tang Yu didn''t hang up.


    Lin Yun''s heart is getting worse at this time, and another thought is that men are not good things.


    Including her baby boy.

 Chapter 1138： Angry? (three)

    Lin Yun hung up the phone, trying to pick up the man on her, but how could Zhao Yi easily let her go?


    Only eaten meat once this week!


    He held her from behind and kissed her neck, his voice was low and dumb: "Yun Yun, come from behind? Huh?"


    He likes to look at his wife''s exquisite figure, he likes to stick to her back, put his face on her face, and see her affectionate appearance.


    Moreover, he knew she likes this too...


    Over there, Tang Yu was in his early thirties and took a lively **** education course.


    He hung up the phone, smiled, thinking in his heart, Uncle Zhao¡¯s boss is not a young man, and his intemperance is understandable. Especially once, Zhao Yi ate with him, drank too much, and complained to him about the rhyme of his house. Indulge in Buddhist scriptures, not in his body.


    Tang Yu remembers that Zhao Yi used to talk about Buddhist scriptures with his mother for more than ten years. Dare to love is a fake hobby?


    It turns out that men are the same!


    At this time, Tang Yu smiled and called Pei Qiqi¡ª¡ª


    Careful crying so sad, that silly girl is probably out of anger.


    Although he had considered Lin Yun''s words, it was a bit wrong to raise Qiqi as a daughter, but after thinking about it, he thought it was better to raise him as a daughter.


    After dialing her phone, she quickly answered, but her voice was a bit soft, she should have cried.


    Tang Yu''s heart was sour and sweet again, "He Jingxin is angry?"


    Over there, Pei Qiqi snorted softly, "How did you know?"


    Tang Yu smiled, "Mom said! Mom said, I treat you as a daughter, it''s not good."


    Pei Qiqi muffled his voice: "You are perverted."


    He smiled. He was in City A, standing in front of the hotel¡¯s floor-to-ceiling windows. He missed her a little, and his voice became more and more low: "Qiqi, I miss you very much."


    Instead of comforting her, he said that he missed her very much...


    In Tang Yu''s view, the contradiction between Pei Qiqi and Xiaoxin is not a contradiction at all, but rather a little funny, but although Qiqi is squeamish by him, she is always an adult, and she will be angry if she is not careful.


    Even if it is their running-in period!


    Little girls always make trouble together.


    Pei Qiqi asked him sullenly, "Are you coming back the day after tomorrow?"


    He hummed indifferently, then asked softly: "Miss me?"


    Actually, she thought, but she couldn''t say it.


    Tang Yu looked at the dark night, listened to her shallow breathing, and smiled, "Qiqi, go to bed early."


    She sighed, but she was thinking, that''s it?


    But that was indeed the case. He said good night and waited for her to hang up.


    Pei Qiqi felt a little lost, but he hung up the phone obediently.


    For a long time, Pei Qiqi was lying on the bed, always unable to sleep!


    She is holding the phone... to call him, not to call him?


    In the end, she dialed his number, and Tang Yu gave a hum, and she quickly said: "I miss you too."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone quickly, Tang Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed.


    His seventy-seven will always be the cutest girl.


    At this moment, he couldn''t sleep anymore, and felt that he had inexhaustible energy, so he went to the gym attached to the suite and vented his excessive energy...


    But I haven''t had that for two years, how can I survive? I can''t help it anymore. I went to the bathroom and solved it...


    Back on the bed, he lay down, thinking about her again...

 Chapter 1139： The real high-force standard (1)

    Early the next morning, Pei Qiqi wondered if he was still unhappy, so he called her with the phone Tang Yu gave her.


    Lin Yun picked it up over there, with a funny tone, and talked a lot with Pei Qiqi. Pei Qiqi felt a little embarrassed because she was awkward with a child, and she was born by herself.


    But she also knew that it was because of her amnesia that the relationship between her and Xiaoxin was different from the usual mother and daughter. She was not really angry, but wanted to correct the bad practices of Xiaoxin.


    It¡¯s not good for a child to be too smart to suffer.


    However, the child¡¯s forgetfulness is big, and he was careful to talk to her. He had forgotten what happened yesterday. Pei Qiqi was relieved. In fact, he was careful to think so, and his father agreed to come back to play Qiqi¡¯s little ass. Shares!


    But my father also said that he wanted to hit her ass. Cao Xin felt that this was fair, so he was happy. But these cautious things are not the same as Qiqi''s, Cao Xin''s eyes are too many!


    After being carefully forgiven, Pei Qiqi walked windy when he went to work...


    I went to the magazine first, prepared the information about Ye Liangqiu''s interview, and carried the camera on his back before I met Pei Huan when I was about to go out.


    Pei Huan is now a boss in Jiaren magazine. She used to come to look for ridicule, but this time it was obviously not. She came to Pei Qiqi and brought a person-Xiaomei.


    "How can you go by yourself like this?" Pei Huan rolled her eyes looking at Pei Qiqi''s appearance, "Do you know how big Ye Liangqiu is?"


    Pei Qiqi gave her a look of bewilderment.


    Pei Huan waved his hand, "Forget it, tell you this idiot, Ye Liangqiu has to take four makeup artists, eight bodyguards, and an agent to record a show. It''s only strange if you go by yourself like this. ,White Rabbit!"


    Pei Qiqi said that he did not understand.


    "You know? You have to be a little grander of this kind of diva level before she feels that she will be taken seriously. Otherwise, you will go for nothing. People won''t be one-on-one with you. People enjoy the stars holding the moon, understand? "Pei Huan said that her saliva was dry, and he picked up a cup of fruit tea that Pei Qiqi had put on the table and drank it.


    Pei Qiqi still looked awkward, looking at Pei Huan...


    After Pei Huan finished drinking, he started to do business, beckoned a few employees, and Xiaomei gathered eight people together, "This configuration can satisfy Ye Tianhou, understand?"


    Pei Qiqi nodded, and then asked Pei Huan, "You seem, don''t want to see her?"


    Pei Huan''s neck and eyes were straight, and after watching Pei Qiqi for a long time, he sneered, "Pei Qiqi, among the actresses in the entertainment industry, there are few methods that can compare to Ye Liangqiu."


    Pei Qiqi thought of Ye Liangqiu, who was deserted and as his name was. How could it not be as powerful as Pei Huan said!


    "Little Qi, little idiot, people can climb to this point, they can give birth to dragon seeds and now they can still be praised. If there are not a few brushes, do you think Qin Anlan will not choke her to death?" Pei Huan is still about KING entertainment. If I understand, I understand Qin Anlan even more.


    Ye Liangqiu was definitely not an ordinary woman, and an ordinary woman would have died halfway before attacking Qin.


    It was that Shen Lian. Didn''t Qin Anlan like him to death before, but didn''t he turn his face afterwards?


    Ye Liangqiu can accurately tell Qin Anlan''s likes, even seven inches are well sized. Such a woman is a miracle in KIN Entertainment.

 Chapter 1140： The real high-force standard (2)

    Pei Huan said, Pei Qiqi nodded foolishly.


    In the end, eight people went together, but when they arrived at the reception room of KING Entertainment, Amy and the others were stopped outside. Ye Liangqiu¡¯s bodyguard said blankly, "Miss Ye just wants to see Miss Pei alone, and the others are waiting outside. Come on!"


    If Pei Huan is here, Pei Qiqi would like to tell her that this is a high force!


    She turned around and motioned to Amy and the others to wait in the conference room on the side, and opened the door by herself.


    Unexpectedly, only Ye Liangqiu and her agent were there.


    After seeing Pei Qiqi, the agent even quit with a smile, giving them enough space.


    "I want to interview alone, don''t you mind?" Ye Liangqiu''s voice was weak: "And the question is written by our side."


    Before Pei Huan said that Ye Liangqiu was strong and powerful, Pei Qiqi didn''t quite believe it, because the Ye Liangqiu she came into contact with was a mother, gentle and easygoing... and Ye Liangqiu in front of her was what she really looked like.


    Pei Qiqi sat down, took out his manuscript and put it on the table, took Ye Liangqiu''s, and looked at it, with a low voice: "It depends on whether our magazine is capable of covering this interview with Miss Ye."


    She is almost certain that this interview is not simple, and even a bit imposing.


    The goal is Qin Anlan and her marriage.


    She has no problem, everything depends on An Lan.


    An Lan wanted her to get a divorce right away, but if Ye Liangqiu did so, she felt it would be counterproductive and not a smart move.


    After reading several lines at a glance, she looked up at Ye Liangqiu, "Are you sure? An Lan is not a person who accepts threats."


    All the answers to this question were written unilaterally by Ye Liangqiu, and the content was very exciting. It was simply taking Ye Liangqiu''s halo as a bet. If Qin Anlan didn''t recognize it, then Ye Liangqiu would go to hell.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Pei Qiqi with a long chuckle, "Miss Pei, you know him well! But I know him better."


    Pei Qiqi looked down, "But Miss Ye, you missed one."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Ye Liangqiu, "I have feelings for An Lan! I am not a cold-blooded animal, and I don''t want to hurt him."


    "Hurt him, you can have a happy life long ago, isn''t this unattractive to you?" Ye Liangqiu''s face was still calm.


    Pei Qiqi let out a long sigh, "Is this what you want? Then this is not an interview, but an advertisement. Jiaren''s charges are very expensive. I think there is no other place to publish Miss Ye''s advertisement except here. Right?"


    Ye Liangqiu said nothing.


    Pei Qiqi pushed the file back, "50 million."


    "Okay!" Ye Liangqiu said lightly. He took a check from her bag and placed it in front of Pei Qiqi. After a while, she said, "Sorry, I just want to find a father for Mu Yun."


    On her face, there is a touch of sadness, and she is beautiful again, sitting like that, like a beautiful painting.


    If the beauty of Pei Qiqi has the richness of oil painting, then the beauty of Ye Liangqiu is the fine brushwork in traditional Chinese painting, beautiful and dignified, and everything is exquisite and beautiful.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the woman in front of him, feeling a little startled...


    Combined with what Pei Huan said, Ye Liangqiu undoubtedly didn''t tell the truth, half-truth, and wearing a mask.


    Suddenly, Pei Qiqi said in a low voice: "Ye Liangqiu, if you act out your life as a drama, then An Lan... probably doesn''t want to enter a drama, especially a drama created for him.

 Chapter 1141： Really high-powered (3)

    Ye Liangqiu''s mouth curled up, smiling slightly, with an impeccable expression, "If it weren''t for knowing that you are not An Lan''s beloved, Pei Qiqi, I would probably think about how to deal with you."


    It was like she was climbing to the top of KING Entertainment step by step, those who blocked her way were all cleared by her one by one.


    After Ye Liangqiu finished speaking, there was a firm look in her eyes...


    This is Ye Liangqiu, what Pei Huan said.


    She made no secret of herself at this time, and showed herself to Pei Qiqi...


    It took a long time for Pei Qiqi to return to his senses, then smiled and turned on the camera to take pictures of her.


    Perceiving Ye Liangqiu''s resistance, Pei Qiqi''s voice was a little cold: "Miss Ye, I also have my insistence. I want to use the photos I took, not your hard photos for the public."


    Ye Liangqiu wore a bohemian long dress today, with slightly curly hair scattered randomly, very lazy beauty...


    Pei Qiqi carried the camera, a little excited.


    What I said just now was bluffing. She is Ye Liangqiu''s fan girl. It is her dream to be able to take pictures of Ye Liangqiu.


    Moreover, she has other little thoughts.


    Pei Qiqi directed Ye Liangqiu to assume the posture she wanted, and she was the master of Ye Liangqiu at this time.


    Her aura was the same as Pei Huan''s aura that she used to scold and cry, and yelled at disobedience.


    "Lying on the back of the sofa, yes, looking at the camera..." Pei Qiqi squinted one eye, then said impatiently, "The most touching expression is not the perfect expression, what I want is direct. It''s Chi Guoguo, not such a dry expression!"


    After a pause, Pei Qiqi roared, "What is your expression when lying on Qin Anlan? Fantasy..."


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were slightly angry, and there was a hint of helplessness...


    That felt good, Pei Qiqi captured it, took a picture, and looked at the photo with the camera, very satisfied.


    Ye Liangqiu''s neck was a little stiff, she sat upright and wanted to see it, but Pei Qiqi didn''t show her...


    Ye Liangqiu realized that Pei Qiqi was a very hard bone.


    "I think you should know that I am not for money. (It is for money, that is for money Pei Qiqi hummed lightly, "But if you think about it, if this thing fails, you will not only be injured, but also There is Mu Yun. He is still a child, can he bear so much?"


    Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes, "Pei Qiqi, you don''t know anything, do you know that my enemy is not only you, but there are countless women from KING Entertainment."


    Pei Qiqi was shocked, she looked at Ye Liangqiu.


    "Perhaps I should thank you. He has been clean in the past two years with your presence. But Pei Qiqi, he will always let you go because of his soft heart. What will happen to him then? I think he probably I will live more indulgently than before. And now, this is my best opportunity."


    Ye Liangqiu was gambling.


    Just like every step she took in KING Entertainment, she was betting.


    Pei Qiqi stayed in a daze, sighed and said nothing.


    She knew that after this thing was posted, Qin Anlan would definitely blame herself.


    But she would rather An Lan point her at her instead of blaming Ye Liangqiu.


    She would rather be like this, because she has so much Qin Anlan, but Ye Liangqiu gave birth to Mu Yun nameless and partless.


    Ye Liangqiu may be good at calculating, but in Pei Qiqi''s eyes, this type of calculation is a bit distressing.


    Ye Liangqiu, actually only twenty-six years old, had a seven-year-old child.


    When she was with Qin Anlan, less than twenty...


    For seven years, Ye Liangqiu persisted for seven years and waited for a man for seven years.

 Chapter 1142： Qin Anlans Giving Up (1)

    For seven years, Ye Liangqiu persisted for seven years and waited for a man for seven years.


    She deserves to be treated well, Pei Qiqi smiled slightly...


    Maybe An Lan will be very happy.


    She packed her things and went out, followed by the check, and walked to the door. Before she walked into the elevator, a familiar voice sounded behind her: "Qiqi."


    She froze for a moment, and slowly turned her head away, it was Qin Anlan.


    He stared at her and asked slowly: "Come to interview Ye Liangqiu?"


    Pei Qiqi hummed, holding the things in his hands and tightening, "An Lan, I have to go back to the club."


    He didn''t have too many expressions on his face, and with one hand in his pocket, his voice was slow, "Shall we have lunch together?"


    Pei Qiqi lived with him for two years, and his subtle expression changes couldn''t deceive her. She was a little defensive and stepped back into the elevator...


    "Qiqi, this elevator has stopped." Qin Anlan''s tone was even lighter, and he walked forward slowly.


    She put her little hand behind, and her body hit the elevator wall all at once.


    At this time, Pei Qiqi had an intuition that Ye Liangqiu couldn''t hide everything from An Lan. In fact, all the small movements Ye Liangqiu did were under An Lan''s nose.


    Perhaps An Lan knew about the content of this draft.


    "Qiqi, I''ll look at the manuscript." He finally forced her to a blind spot, his eyes deep, but his body did not go further.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, raised her eyes, and looked at him: "It''s all common questions."


    "Fifty million, would it be a very common question?" His handsome face was stained with a slight anger, and he pressed her shoulder with one hand to prevent her from having a chance to struggle, took her manuscript with the other, and quickly glanced at her. Look.


    As he expected.


    Pei Qiqi looked up at him with a small face, with a pitiful voice: "An Lan."


    After he finished reading, he still pressed her with one hand to prevent her from having a chance to break away. His eyes were so heavy that water dripped, "Pei Qiqi, don''t tell me these are what you wrote."


    "I wrote it for fifty million." She boldly said, "also to divorce you."


    He sneered and squinted at her, "Pei Qiqi, I don''t know when you are not so kind."


    Qin Anlan, how could she not understand Pei Qiqi, how could she write such things?


    But **** it, she wants to publish this kind of thing, but it is to make Ye Liangqiu perfect.


    Is there no trace of him in her heart?


    Amnesia, is she still so sure that she loves Tang Yu?


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were a little sad, he just pressed her like this, unwilling to let her go, but he couldn''t do it to hurt her.


    For a long time, he murmured, "Qiqi, isn''t there a little... love me?"


    As he said, the face just pressed into her neck like this, and she was fragile like never before, because he felt that she was really leaving him.


    She handled the matter between him and Ye Liangqiu completely from the perspective of an outsider, without a trace of pain¡ª


    She didn''t hurt at all, and didn''t hurt him at all.


    But Qiqi, I am in pain.


    But this kind of pain is caused by myself.


    If I knew I loved you so much, I would not allow myself to have a trace of the past, I would be as clean as Tang Yu.


    He half-held Pei Qiqi, and Pei Qiqi felt his pain.


    After all, after living for two years, during those two years, he accompanied her and spoiled her... Pei Qiqi could not remain indifferent.

 Chapter 1143： Qin Anlans Giving Up (2)

    Pei Qiqi couldn''t remain indifferent, and slowly stretched out his hand, gently pressing his shoulder, "An Lan."


    He smiled bitterly, his face resting on her shoulder, and there was no sound.


    The manuscript fell on the ground, and no one took care of it.


    Ye Liangqiu stood at a distance, watching Qin Anlan hugging Pei Qiqi...


    She stood quietly, without making a sound, until her body was completely cold, she smiled softly, and suddenly raised her head, with a warmth in her eyes.


    She hasn''t cried for so many years, and she has endured any pain, but at this moment, she wants to cry.


    Because she can''t see hope!


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t cry, she laughed instead, and slowly turned back and walked back to the reception room... the door closed, closing her heartache.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the closed door, and her voice was soft: "An Lan, do you really not think about it? She really loves you."


    She lowered her head to look at Qin Anlan, and gently stroked his short hair with her fingers. Her voice was very pleasant, "Perhaps you think Ye Liangqiu is thinking about you, but An Lan, one person wants to get another person so so. Isn¡¯t it even more valuable if you have exhausted your mind?"


    Qin Anlan was stunned for a while, and did not answer Pei Qiqi''s words.


    He didn''t tell her that if there were no Pei Qiqi in this world, he probably wouldn''t have been so cold-hearted about Ye Liangqiu, and would not love Ye Liangqiu so firmly.


    He wouldn''t tell her these, because he couldn''t bear to worry about her.


    Before, he only thought he liked her and wanted her, but now he suddenly wants her to be happy.


    "Qiqi, let''s go back for a meal if you have time!" He rubbed her hair as if it were in the past, his eyes deep, the pain inside made her unable to refuse.


    She said quietly!


    Qin Anlan smiled faintly, released her, took a step back, and pressed the elevator, "I will send you down."


    He didn''t push her a little bit, or even ask her to leave Tang Yu.


    He can do it by retreating as progress.


    When Pei Qiqi left KING Entertainment headquarters, he let out a long sigh, because Qin Anlan did not allow her to publish the manuscript.


    Anyway, she was going to talk to Ye Liangqiu. When she dialed Ye Liangqiu''s cell phone, Ye Liangqiu was very calm, and just said indifferently that she knew.


    Later, Pei Qiqi sent the check to her.


    After all this, her heart sank.


    She had no intention of An Lan, but it was true that she intervened between Qin An Lan and Ye Liangqiu.


    ...


    Jiaren Magazine.


    Pei Qiqi clutched his hair, very annoyed.


    Amy moved her chair over, and her voice was very soft, "Why, what happened to Ye Tianhou, did you talk to you?"


    Pei Qiqi glanced at Amy, "No!"


    Amy sighed softly, "In fact, this man Qin Anlan is really muddled. Think about it, with Ye Tianhou''s current status, she can''t find any man, and she has to rely on him? The son has been raised for seven years, and he is stupid. Waiting foolishly for seven years?"


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head, "The authorities are crazy."


    Suddenly, Amy''s expression became a little unnatural, "Qiqi, don''t think too much! If you stay with Mr. Tang, you can''t stay in the dark. In the past few years, Tang Yu has lived as clean as a monk."


    She paused: "You can''t be moved by Qin Anlan because you sympathize with him."


    Pei Qiqi laughed, holding his cheeks: "I won''t."


    How could she be? She wouldn''t be so confused to make things more complicated and worse, she was just sad and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1144： Qin Anlans Giving Up (3)

    She likes the really cool Amy, and stares at Amy: "My dream is to take a set of particularly shocking photos."


    Amy looked at her and thought she was quite stupid!


    Shocking photos? In the past, Pei Qiqi and Lao Kan were photographing ladies together, which was quite shocking.


    However, Pei Qiqiquan had forgotten, she lived like an innocent Tang Xin, and there was no time for the twenty-year-old Pei Qiqi to enjoy her life.


    Of course, Lao Kan still gave her a meal later-


    The old man said, "How can I lose the manuscript? If this is published, it is also a civil war within KING Entertainment. Then we will have another serialization, and this sales will have to break through to the sky."


    The idiot was shameless, Pei Qiqi looked at him, always feeling that his words were a bit familiar, as if someone had been talking to her like this before.


    Lao Kan was caught in the smoke, swallowing clouds and fog, "50 million ah 50 million, Pei Qiqi, how many ads our Jiaren magazine has to sell, and how much wine I have to drink to make 50 million." Why did I lose it. Too!


    Moreover, Tang Yu is so happy after this matter is done!


    Once happy, they allocated a huge sum of money to their magazine, and they are just around the corner to become the industry leader.


    I have to say that for the sake of milk powder money, I still fight hard. There is no way. The wife and children have to support. The money of the rich woman outside can''t be earned, and it can only be sold.


    Pei Qiqi cocked his mouth, "Why don''t you go and look for it in the trash can of KING Entertainment?"


    Quietly waved, "Forget it."


    He paused: "Next month there will be an environmental protection photography exhibition, which is quite well-known in the industry. I have signed up for you. I will submit four works by then. There is no problem, right?"


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t accept the change of ridicule, and the trader who was still full of money just now became upright again.


    Old Kan knew her thoughts, put her cigarette **** in the ashtray, and smiled openly: "Seven-seven, we live to live better. Of course, there are more people who are not as good as us. Doing public welfare is not Just talk about it. If you don¡¯t have the money, what can you do for public welfare? Do you want to talk with one mouth? If you draw a big pie, others can¡¯t get enough, right?


    Pei Qiqi looked at him.


    Old Kan opened a stack of bills from the drawer, and he looked at Pei Qiqi, "This is... the list of some mountain children I have sponsored for 20 years. After so many years, this is like a part of my life. I feel uncomfortable all over my body when I do it, and my heart feels bored."


    "Does Pei Huan know?" Pei Qiqi asked him.


    I chuckled and laughed, "I know! At the beginning, she found out that I always paid money to certain fixed accounts, thinking that I was raising other people, and had a fight with me for a while, and then I took her to see those in the mountains. Child. She went to see with me, and cried when she looked at it, and thumped me and asked why I didn''t tell her earlier."


    Pei Huan had small savings, a selfish person like her, suddenly put out 100 million.


    For the 100 million, a road along the mountain was made for children in a village. Those children no longer have to go to school on dangerous levels every day.


    Of course, that one hundred million, let Old Kan kneel and lick his wife for a month! ! !


    In the past, he just thought Pei Huan was cute and a suitable woman for him, but after that time, he thought he loved her very much and she was already part of his life.


    Lao Kan said that Pei Qiqi listened carefully, and for a long time, she said softly: "Old Kan, you are very happy."


    He did not say, she could also feel that she was very familiar with Lao Kan before, because he looked at her with different eyes from others, very gentle, like looking at his sister.

 Chapter 1145： Qin Anlans Giving Up (4)

    "Qiqi, you''ve been with me before." Old Kan''s voice was a little nostalgic: "We take pictures together, sell a lot of money, buy toys for those children and buy school bags..."


    At that time, Qiqi was unhappy, he took her to the mountains, and she slowly blended in.


    For Lao Kan, Pei Qiqi also needs his rescue¡ª¡ª


    Same as those kids!


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was brisk, "So, will you crazily want to make money later?"


    "It''s not that great. On the one hand, it is for Pei Huan and the children." Old Kan stood up and patted Pei Qiqi on the shoulder, "Qiqi, I think you have the potential to do public welfare."


    Because there are two big gold masters behind her!


    Of course Pei Qiqi is not stupid, but she is willing to do something for those children. She looked at it ridiculously, "When we have time, let''s go! Honestly, we will change the film festival into an auction format."


    Old Kan showed a teachable expression and smiled: "There is no problem with the organizer, I will arrange it."


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum and went out.


    Old Kan looked at Pei Qiqi with a complicated heart.


    Pei Huan made this trick.


    Pei Huan said, Qin Anlan and Pei Qiqi are definitely going to divorce from this marriage. Before they leave, they have to shave a little bit of oil and water. This has occupied other people''s wife for two years, so can''t they give me some rent?


    I think it''s the reason I''m old, and while Qin Anlan and Tang Yu are dead and alive, it''s also convenient to seek some welfare.


    That night, he really felt that his wife was particularly wise and wise!


    Pei Qiqi went out, and Amy asked with her lips: "Is it criticized?"


    Pei Qiqi shook his head.


    Amy covered her face with a look of horror, "Then Pei Qiqi, you''re done, if you don''t get criticized, that silly talk must have mentioned public welfare to you, right?"


    Pei Qiqi''s face is dumbfounded!


    Amy especially sympathized: "The old kan is no longer the old kan, and his wife has led him away."


    Now the old silly talks, like the previous editor-in-chief, full of routines, Pei Qiqi, this silly Baitian must be fooled.


    Just like a few of them in the past, they only kept the money for meals once foolishly, and all the others went to public welfare.


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "I think he is so cute, just like the former editor-in-chief."


    She spoke very smoothly, and was stunned when she finished.


    Amy looked at her with a look of expectation, but she didn''t dare to rush her.


    Pei Qiqi''s hand was knocking on her head. She had clearly remembered something just now, but she couldn''t remember anything for a while.


    "Don''t think about Qiqi, it doesn''t matter if you want to come or not." Amy''s voice was soft, for fear of scaring her.


    All of them are particularly afraid of something wrong with Pei Qiqi, so it doesn''t matter if she can''t remember it for a lifetime.


    Pei Qiqi calmed down, his mind was completely blank.


    After a pause, he said softly: "I seemed to remember it just now, but I forgot it now."


    Amy hugged her like a little poor.


    In fact, the current seven-seven-seven is no different from before, it''s just that... it seems naive.


    Tang Yu did not dislike it, nor did they dislike it.


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "Amy, see you are nervous."


    Amy smiled, but there were tears in her eyes: "Pei Qiqi, you dead child, you don''t know how good a wedding gift we have prepared for you, but you dared to miss it! Do you know that at that time Pei Huan? Her eyes almost broke through crying, she had only given birth to a child..."

 Chapter 1146： Qin Anlans Giving Up (5)

    This is the closest truth.


    Pei Qiqi held his breath and looked at Amy...


    "Qiqi, don''t think about it, I will feel guilty if I have a headache." All of them have been solemnly warned by the old man, and they are not allowed to talk to Qiqi.


    She was also passionate just now, but now she still regrets it.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her lips, and then said in a low voice, "Amy, I''ll remember it."


    Amy smiled with tears in her eyes.


    Pei Qiqi also smiled.


    Although she can''t remember, she feels very happy.


    She has friends, loved ones, and careful... She feels that her past is so full and fills the gaps in the present, so what if she can''t remember it?


    These people will not disappear, they still love her and have been waiting for her for so long.


    This night, she was lying on the terrace of Xiacheng apartment, looking at the moonlight outside.


    The moonlight was clear, and she was calm as water spilled on her body.


    She had a decision in her heart. Maybe she had been wrong. She had not had a showdown with An Lan and had been waiting for him to give up. She felt that this would not be too cruel to An Lan, but she was so cruel to Tang Yu.


    He is waiting for her!


    But she did not reply slowly, did not stay with him firmly.


    She suddenly understood why Tang Yu never really wanted her, because of his little pride, because she was still Qin Anlan''s wife now.


    Pei Qiqi suddenly picked up the phone and dialed Qin Anlan''s number...


    Qin Anlan answered the phone. At this time, he was in his penthouse, just like Pei Qiqi, looking at the moonlight.


    "Seven seven." He called her name hoarsely, with a sign in his heart that she might say something to him.


    Pei Qiqi''s heartbeat was a little fast, and her voice was a little dry, "An Lan, I''m sorry."


    After a long delay, he said, "Okay."


    He didn''t ask her why, didn''t ask her what happened, only said a good word.


    Pei Qiqi was sad, so sad that she cried, she said sorry to him, and kept saying...


    It made his heart hurt.


    Qin Anlan''s voice was softer than the night, but he was so hoarse that he said, "Qiqi, silly girl."


    Why is she sorry for him? He possessed her for two years, and he... deceived her.


    Finally, his little girl was about to say goodbye to him, and he had no reason to keep her.


    Qin Anlan raised her head and never thought that she would give up so easily... just like this, she fulfilled her.


    "Qiqi, sing me another song!" Qin Anlan smiled slightly. He poured himself a glass of red wine and shook it gently.


    Her song is awful, he has said it more than once, but in the future, he will never hear it again.


    She sang two tigers over there, and Qin Anlan said in a low voice, "Qiqi, it''s really bad."


    He didn''t say stop, his little girl kept singing, and then she said sorry.


    She kept talking, and kept talking, her voice became dumb.


    Qin Anlan had thought that if she said that she did not want to get a divorce at this time, he would come to her without hesitation, regardless of taking her away, and wondering if she would regret it.


    However, his little girl was finally cruel, and he finally lost her completely.


    That night, she cried and he was drunk...


    His stomach was like a fire. He didn''t remember how much he had drunk, only that he was drinking continuously...


    At dawn, Qin Anlan dialed 120 by himself.


    Stomach perforation.

 Chapter 1147： Qin Anlans Giving Up (6)

    KIME called Pei Qiqi.


    "Miss Pei, President Qin has a stomach perforation and was admitted to the hospital. Now he refuses to operate." KIME''s voice was a little anxious: "Can you come?"


    Pei Qiqi asked the hospital, immediately turned the front of the car, and drove to the City No. 1 Hospital.


    She hurried to the emergency room. The doctor was waiting for her. When she saw her, her voice was stern, "The patients are like this, but they still refuse to operate. Are you a family member?"


    Pei Qiqi did not hesitate, "Yes! Where do I sign?"


    She hurriedly signed her name without seeing the list clearly, and the doctor closed it up and said, "Let''s take a look. If you have anything to say, we are very humane."


    Pei Qiqi''s face was white, and his steps were a little unstable.


    At this time, she felt extremely guilty and miserable. An Lan caused her stomach perforation because of her drinking.


    KIME held her back, his voice rang in his ears: "Miss Pei, you can''t fall down now, Qin still needs you."


    With a hum, Pei Qiqi ran into the emergency room and hurried to the operating table.


    Kneeling in front of Qin Anlan, her voice anxiously, "Anlan, how are you now?"


    She held Qin Anlan''s hand with her fingers, his hands were very hot...


    Qin Anlan opened his eyes, his eyes were faint, but there was a slight smile on the corners of his mouth. He looked at her and smiled slightly, "Qiqi, why are you crying?"


    He wanted to lift his fingers, wanted to catch her, wanted to touch her again, wanted to wipe her tears, but he couldn''t even raise his hand.


    Qin Anlan closed his eyes, unable to look at her again...


    "Okay, the patient will have an operation right away." The doctor was already preparing, expressionless, "The family members are waiting outside. They will come out in about two hours."


    Pei Qiqi was held outside by KIME, her eyes looked straight at the door of the operating room.


    KIME''s voice was very soft, "Miss Pei, President Qin really loves you. I have never seen him like this before."


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and let out a long breath...


    She couldn''t wait to divide herself into two, but this was impossible and unrealistic.


    She stood outside, waiting for Qin Anlan to come out, waiting for him to be well.


    KME went to buy some necessities, and he felt a little guilty. In the whole thing, his role was dishonorable, and President Qin seemed to have noticed it.


    After I bought it, I went through various things, and stayed with Pei Qiqi.


    Fortunately, the operation was timely, and Qin Anlan quickly pushed out the operating room to the VIP ward without any serious problems. The operation was big or small, and he would have to live for ten days.


    The little nurse put on the drip and confessed to Pei Qiqi in a gentle voice, "The patient can''t eat or drink water these days. The doctor will tell you when you can eat."


    Pei Qiqi nodded.


    She looked at Qin Anlan and slowly sat beside him...


    He has a high fever, she kept taking care of him and cooling him down, so careful that KIME felt that they were true love.


    Qin Anlan was in a coma for two days and two nights. For these two days and two nights, Pei Qiqi has been in the hospital. She did not call Tang Yu...


    Because I forgot.


    The night Tang Yu returned from City A to City B, Xia City was completely dark.


    In fact, he had learned that Qin Anlan was admitted to the hospital and that Pei Qiqi was in the hospital at this time.


    She didn''t tell him, nor did he call to ask, he is not unkind, but he still cares a little.


    Did Qiqi really never love Qin Anlan when he lost his memory?


    If you haven''t loved, how can you forget to call yourself, how can you forget that he is going back to city B today?


    [There are four more chapters, which will be updated by nine tomorrow morning]

 Chapter 1148： It hurts! (One)

    He stood on the terrace of Xiacheng¡¯s apartment and smoked a night of cigarettes. That night, his mobile phone never rang...


    One day, two days, he saw in the newspapers and news that Qin Anlan was admitted to the hospital, and when he saw the media frantically writing about the scandals of Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan, Tang Yu only smiled bitterly.


    He looked at the night, took out his phone, and looked at it for a long time, but there was no word on it.


    Take the red wine glass aside and type it in one by one...Don''t be too tired.


    After writing these five words, Tang Yu knew how stingy he was.


    Yes, he is jealous, unhappy, at least, he doesn''t have her heart completely.


    During the two years between her and An Lan, he had no way of knowing or daring to know.


    My heart faintly hurts, but I am willing to tolerate.


    With the phone aside, Tang Yu went to take a bath, only wearing a bathrobe when he came out, picking up the phone, feeling a bit complicated, hoping to see her reply, but inexplicably not.


    She did not reply, there were no words on the phone, only a few messages from Xiao Ran.


    Tang Yu tightened his lips, then looked at the night outside, thought of her, and was angry with her.


    He also thinks he is ridiculous. She is so small, why is he angry with her?


    Even if she likes An Lan...isn''t it normal?


    They lived for two years, she had forgotten everything, An Lan loved her so much.


    He was scared when he thought about it. In such a long time, during the time she was treated with An Lan''s tenderness, she didn''t fall in love with An Lan, but...is it so far?


    At the hospital, Pei Qiqi only saw the information two hours later. She looked at the words for a long time and then looked up at An Lan lying on the bed.


    After a long time, I got one back¡ª¡ª


    "Ok."


    Then she thought about it and added another one, "Are you back?"


    Tang Yu didn''t fall asleep. When he heard the phone ring, he picked it up and looked at it. Only Pei Qiqi could bring him that uneasy mood.


    He pursed his lips and looked at the words she left for him, feeling upset and did not reply.


    Pei Qiqi waited for a long time, but didn''t wait, thinking that he might be asleep.


    Two days later, Qin Anlan woke up, and Tang Yu did not send any more messages or call, vaguely, Pei Qiqi felt in his heart that he was angry.


    She didn''t know how to explain it, and couldn''t explain it, but she couldn''t ignore it.


    After Qin Anlan woke up, the doctor said that he could eat a little liquid food. She cooked porridge for him and gave him small mouthfuls.


    Qin Anlan leaned against the head of the bed and looked deeply at her with a pleasing eyebrow. His voice was a little muffled, "Qiqi, how long have you been here?"


    She hummed and fed it to him again, but instead of eating, he grabbed her thin wrist.


    "An Lan?" She raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Qin Anlan looked at her with a black green under her eyes, he must have stayed up late.


    He smiled bitterly, "Qiqi, if I didn''t know that you love him deeply, I would almost think that you also have feelings for me." He was almost reluctant to give up.


    It took a long time for Pei Qiqi to say, "An Lan, I''m sorry."


    "You don''t need to say sorry to me, Qiqi, you have no place to be sorry for me, it is my delusion." His hand slowly held her hand, "I have signed the divorce agreement and placed it in the apartment. I will ask KIME to show it to you later."


    Pei Qiqi was a little sad, sitting beside him silently.

 Chapter 1149： It hurts! (two)

    Qin Anlan smiled, but a little bitter, "You are right, I should give Mu Yun a father."


    Pei Qiqi stretched out his hand and hugged him. Qin Anlan felt a little pain, but he held it back and chuckled for a while, "Qiqi, be happy from now on."


    He put his chin on the top of her hair, his eyes were a little warm, and his voice was so dumb, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember it, he loves you very much."


    Pei Qiqi cried in his arms.


    Qin Anlan smiled bitterly, "Qiqi, how come I feel like marrying a daughter?"


    Obviously he liked her very much, and obviously he didn''t want to let go, but he just accomplished her in this way.


    "Okay, let''s go back! There is KIME here." He rubbed her hair in a low and deep voice.


    Pei Qiqi shook his head in his arms, then hugged...


    Qin Anlan felt extremely uncomfortable, but just smiled: "Go back!"


    She shook her head desperately, crying like a child...


    Qin Anlan called KIME and asked him to send Pei Qiqi back.


    Pei Qiqi was a little groggy, and she didn''t notice when the car arrived in Xiacheng.


    KIME stopped the car with a calm voice: "Miss Pei, go up, Qin said that he wanted me to watch you up."


    Pei Qiqi was startled and said, "You take good care of him."


    "Well, I will." KIME sighed in his heart, "President Qin really let go, in the future..."


    He said, "Sometimes cruelty is the greatest kindness to him."


    He didn''t know that Pei Qiqi also had feelings for Qin Anlan. After all, he had lived for two years, and it was really difficult for her to leave it alone, but now if she intervenes in Qin''s life, it will be difficult for Qin to come out. .


    How could Bae Qiqi not know?


    She looked down, "Call me if you have anything."


    KIME sighed in his heart, if there was no Tang Yu, Pei Qiqi would fall in love with President Qin...definitely.


    Pei Qiqi got off the car and walked into the elevator. KIME felt relieved and drove the car away.


    Walking out of the elevator, Pei Qiqi''s legs were soft, and she knew clearly in her heart that she and An Lan could not be the same as before.


    She is selfish. On the one hand, she wants Tang Yu''s love. On the other hand, she is not willing to give up the warmth of An Lan, and is unwilling to give up the memories they once had, but the two cannot coexist because An Lan will suffer.


    Back at home, closed the door and did not turn on the light, but leaned back on the door...


    The light turned on suddenly.


    Her eyes were a bit sore, because she had boiled for two nights and she had cried.


    The light was bright, and she saw Tang Yu sitting on the sofa, looking at herself quietly.


    "You are at home." She walked over slowly and sat beside him.


    Tang Yun gave a cry, hugged her on his lap, and kissed her on the forehead, "Go take a bath, it smells like medicine."


    Pei Qiqi smelled himself, and then stuck out his tongue: "Alright."


    She pretended to be brisk, how could he not see it?


    There was some pain in my heart, but just smiled.


    Pei Qiqi walked into the bathroom and smelled himself...


    She opened the warm water and washed her body. She was a little uneasy. She always felt that something was hidden under Tang Yu''s calm appearance...


    In fact, he should be angry.


    She raised her head and let the warm water wash her body. She was a little tired. Later, she slowly leaned against the wall...


    The bathroom door was pulled open, she suddenly raised her eyes and saw Tang Yu standing at the door.


    He wears a white shirt, black trousers... his face is elegant, cold, but very confusing.

 Chapter 1150： It hurts! (three)

    Pei Qiqi covered his body, pursing his small mouth, and looked a little uneasy: "Tang Yu?"


    "Wash together." He took off his clothes indifferently, as if an ordinary couple happened to share a bathroom.


    When he walked over like that, every step she took, her heart trembled.


    She had never seen him like this, at least not in her memory.


    Tang Yu stood and charged for a while, then watched her stick there, so he caught her over.


    Washing her like a cat or puppy, Pei Qiqi¡¯s head is full of foam and her face is uncomfortable, but she dare not speak...


    At this time, she was a little afraid of him... afraid of him wearing no clothes.


    Finally, he washed her, hugged her back to the bedroom with a bath towel, let her sit in his arms and helped her blow her hair. His movements were very slow, but Pei Qiqi felt that it was a prelude to the execution.


    Her hair was blown dry, she was pushed down... her long black hair spread out all over her pillow, her small face was a little pale, and her water eyes were wide open, she looked lovely.


    She was a little nervous, and her little hand grabbed the front of his bathrobe, "Tang Yu?"


    He leaned forward and sniffed at her hairline, his voice hoarse: "Are you afraid?"


    "Fear." Her voice trembled, and she looked at him helplessly, and her small hands were also tightened.


    Tang Yu leaned over and rubbed her nose against her. The coolness and touch made her a little more comfortable, but she was even more afraid.


    He hadn''t done anything yet, but she felt a tearing force.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, her small mouth was ruddy, and water was almost flooding in her eyes...


    "Don''t be afraid. I will be gentle." His voice was low, and then he no longer had any tolerance, kissed her little mouth, and kissed her willfully.


    She struggled twice, holding her hands and pinning her sides.


    Tang Yu stopped the kiss and looked down at her condescendingly, his eyes burning.


    Pei Qiqi only felt that he was going to eat himself... the body was trembling, his mouth was slightly open, and it was slightly swollen.


    He freed up a hand and gently stroked her small mouth with a deep voice, "Qiqi, I can''t wait."


    As he said, put her two hands on his waist, sank down and kissed her...


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s tears hurt, and her little hand clenched his fist to beat him¡ª¡ª


    He bastard, he said he would not hurt, he said he would be gentle!


    But, it hurts so much...


    Long eyelashes blinked with tears, her little face was full of hopelessness.


    He lied to her, this kind of thing was not comfortable at all, only pain.


    Her body was struggling desperately, crying hard, but she couldn''t escape.


    How could a man who has been banning jade for two years still be able to survive? Although she was crying and struggling, he still followed her and came regardless...


    Pei Qiqi cried and couldn''t cry anymore, so tired, he closed his eyes and let him come.


    Half-dreaming and half-awake, she heard him panting emotionally, her little hand hugged him tightly¡ª


    This kind of thing hurts so much, why does he look so comfortable?


    This hug completely disrupted his rhythm. It was not so rough at first. When she came this way, he was so moved and ignored him more and more.


    Pei Qiqi''s voice became hoarse and he didn''t let her go...


    Until late at night, he finally satisfied.


    She was lying in his arms like a dying little beast, her small hand holding his neck, still shaking.


    Tang Yu shook her hand, looked at a blister on her hand, and asked softly, "Why did the hand hurt?"


    She was half-dreaming and half-awake, with a low voice, "It''s for An Lan to make porridge."


    An Lan?


    Porridge?

 Chapter 1151： It hurts! (four)

    He thought that her cooking was his patent, so she would cook porridge for Qin Anlan!


    Tang Yu got out of bed lightly, Pei Qiqi was completely empty, opened his eyes and looked for his figure.


    He came back in a while, holding a tube of medicine in his hand, and came over to apply her lightly.


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes, looked at him, bit his mouth, "Are you angry?"


    At this time, they can speak well. It is already four o''clock in the night.


    "Why am I angry?" He applied the medicine to her and rubbed her heart. "Okay, I''m going to bed."


    He was lying on his back with Pei Qiqi by his side. He did not hug her for a long time. She felt uneasy and leaned forward to hug his arm with a very soft voice, "I couldn''t leave him alone at that time."


    Tang Yu sighed and said lowly in the dark: "Qiqi, I have never been angry with this."


    It''s not that he is scared, he is just a little scared, she...does she like An Lan?


    So, he lost control tonight, and when it was obviously not the best time, and obviously she was very tired, he still wanted her, almost rude.


    Pei Qiqi said oh.


    Muttering in his heart, he was obviously angry.


    Later, she hugged his arm, but couldn''t sleep.


    An hour later, Tang Yu asked in a dumb voice: "Why don''t you sleep?"


    She was still too sleepy when they did it before, and she was sleeping almost all the time. Seriously, he wasn''t so happy... She didn''t seem to feel it, and as a man, she was quite depressed.


    Pei Qiqi''s small face was pressed against his arm, and it took a long time before he whispered: "Tang Yu, I feel a little pain."


    He held her shoulder with his hand, turned on the bedside lamp, and immediately sat up and looked at her eyes: "Where does it hurt?"


    Pei Qiqi lowered his head somewhat shyly, and said nothing.


    Tang Yu understood immediately, his expression was somewhat meaningful, and he turned on all the lights with his hands.


    She realized that he probably wanted to do something, and she held the sheet in her arms and refused to let him check it.


    Tang Yu coaxed her, "Okay, let me see."


    She refused, kicking him, a little willful, but in the end it was herself that hurt.


    Tang Yu also let her fool around, knowing that he was going too far tonight.


    He stretched out his hand to hug her in his arms, coaxed for a while before kneeling down, and carefully checked with the light...


    Pei Qiqi''s small face turned aside, a little shy.


    Tang Yu''s eyes seemed to be on fire. Looking at it this way, she was naturally a little emotional, but she pressed it alive because she was a little injured.


    "I''ll get a hot towel to help you compress it." He kissed her on the forehead, and when she got out of bed, she pulled his bathrobe somewhat reliantly, and he turned his head: "I''ll be back in a while."


    Pei Qiqi watched him walk into the bathroom, and when he came back, he had an extra towel in his hand, which made her feel better after warming her up.


    She let out a sigh, Tang Yu raised her eyes, and after a long time, she asked softly: "Qiqi, I did that, you feel uncomfortable?"


    He actually wanted to ask more carefully, but he still didn''t ask.


    Pei Qiqi cocked her mouth, nestled in his arms, and said softly, "It hurts."


    Is it only pain?


    Tang Yu secretly reflected on whether he hadn''t had two years and his skills were rusty?


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip and lay in his arms, and asked very quietly: "You are very comfortable?"


    His Adam''s apple rolled twice, and it took a while before he hummed.


    Pei Qiqi bit him, "I think so too, you are so called Xiaohun."

 Chapter 1152： It hurts (four)

    Tang Yu looked at Pei Qiqi, quite speechless.


    Can a man use Xiao Hun to describe it?


    But he looked at her, still a little helpless, because he made his little girl hurt.


    Lying side by side, his voice was low, "It won''t hurt anymore."


    "But, you did it a few times, and it still hurts afterwards." Pei Qiqi turned over and lay in his arms, especially rascal, "I won''t do it in the future."


    Tang Yu looked down at the villain in his arms, feeling so tender and helpless in his heart.


    But at such a time, he was still willing to coax her, "Okay, I won''t do it in the future."


    Pei Qiqi raised his small face, looked at him for a long time before lowering his head again, "You lie."


    He seems to enjoy it so much, how could he be willing to give up?


    Tang Yu smiled lowly, "Yes, I lie!"


    As she said, she felt a heinous resistance...


    She opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it...Didn''t she say that men have to rest for half an hour?


    And he only had it a few times just now.


    She hugged him in her little hands and held him tightly, for fear that he would be like that again.


    Tang Yu felt the fear of the little thing in his arms, and rubbed her little head with a low voice, "How can I come back if you hurt so much? Huh?"


    She buried her in his arms and said for a long time, "I cried before, but... you didn''t stop."


    He listened, his heart was soft, his fingers touched the place where she had endured him, and he asked softly, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It hurts." She hugged his neck with her little hands, and said slightly squeamishly.


    Tang Yu smiled and comforted gently, rubbing and rubbing like this, not only he, but she was also slightly disturbed, and the small body kept digging into his arms.


    I didn¡¯t feel much in the front, it was just painful. I couldn¡¯t bear it when rubbing her like this. Her small mouth was pursed and her voice was a little dumb. "Don¡¯t move." The ending sound is unstoppable. silver.


    Tang Yu naturally felt her change, and smiled lowly, leaning in her ear, "Qiqi, if you want, I''ll feed you a little bit."


    "I don''t want it." She closed her eyes tightly, and her little hand beat his shoulder: "Sleep."


    He just teased her, because her body couldn''t bear it again.


    The two lay together, with a lot to say in their hearts, Pei Qiqi''s small face was resting on his waist and his voice was like a little sheep, "Tang Yu, An Lan agreed to divorce."


    He half propped up and looked down at her.


    Pei Qiqi also raised his head and looked at each other with dizzying eyes.


    After a long time, Tang Yu said in a low voice, "Qiqi, are you sad?"


    "Yes." She plunged into his arms, "Tang Yu, I don''t know what happened before, but he has been with me for the past two years. He has treated me very well. I think, without Anlan, I might be today. I won''t appear in front of you so perfectly."


    He sighed in his heart, how could he not know these?


    Therefore, he never prevented Qin Anlan from meeting her. In that case, he would lose.


    Tang Yu hugged her like a little daughter...


    She was buried in his arms and cried, for another man, and he could only accompany her.


    My heart was heavy, but I knew that she finally came back.


    Seventy-seven, come back, you will slowly forget in the future, forget the time of those two years.


    In the deep night, he hugged his little girl...getting her body again, but his heart was even more empty, hollow, and dissatisfied.

 Chapter 1153： Say good happiness (1)

    The days went on like this. Pei Qiqi visited Qin Anlan twice again, and didn''t say anything, but just sat on the bedside to take care of him and cut fruits for him.


    Qin Anlan was able to get up and walk away, but most of the time he stayed in bed.


    He quietly watched Pei Qiqi peeling the fruit, and suddenly said, "I asked KIME to bring the agreement. You can sign it if there is no problem."


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes fell on his face, and then moved to a kraft paper bag on the bedside.


    After a long time, she said softly: "An Lan..."


    "Sign it." He smiled and looked at her, "Pei Qiqi, I''m not for perfecting you, but for myself."


    She did not understand.


    He then spoke and smiled, "I am going to marry Ye Liangqiu."


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t believe it, did he decide to get married so soon?


    "So sign!" Qin Anlan looked out the window, "Pei Qiqi, don''t need to be guilty, because you haven''t liked me before! Probably not reconciled, so I told you that I was your husband after you lost your memory. "


    His gaze slowly returned to her face, and he smiled bitterly: "From beginning to end, it is my wishful thinking."


    "Now, Pei Qiqi, you are free." Qin Anlan''s eyes were sad, "I should say that I am sorry, I delayed you for two years, and I selfishly wanted to keep you."


    Pei Qiqi did not speak and kept looking at him.


    After a long time, she just got up gently and stepped forward to give him a hug, "An Lan, there is no relationship I''m sorry, we don''t want to say that in the future, OK?"


    He closed his eyes, a touch of pain in his eyes.


    Qiqi, this is the last hug.


    One last time, let me hug you.


    The girl who acted like a baby with him, the girl who reached out to ask him for pocket money, and the little girl who asked him to build a snowman in the winter in New York, would never show up in front of him again.


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were a little warm, and his voice was hoarse: "Sign it, otherwise I will regret it."


    When Pei Qiqi signed, his fingers were trembling¡ª¡ª


    An Lan, if this is a mistake, it is also a beautiful mistake.


    An Lan, thank you.


    With tears in her eyes, she looked at him, "An Lan, I wish you happiness."


    He nodded, "I will! I will get the certificate in Las Vegas, so I won''t invite you."


    Pei Qiqi understood that with Ye Liangqiu''s identity, her married status would not be disclosed, and she did not ask Qin Anlan why she suddenly wanted to marry Ye Liangqiu.


    As KIME said, it is best not to ask.


    She and Qin Anlan officially divorced. When she got the green book, she felt like she had a dream...


    After returning, she lay on the bed and had a dream about New York.


    In the dream, there was no An Lan, but Tang Yu was replaced.


    When I woke up, I was hot and sweaty, and it felt like a small animal was licking around. I opened my eyes, but saw Tang Yu''s head.


    The light in the bedroom was dim, Pei Qiqi pursed his lips, reached out and pulled his black hair: "Are you back?"


    He travels a lot these days, he always travels one or two days, she can only see him two or three times a week.


    Tang Yun said, with his face buried in her neck, her voice was a little muffled: "Qiqi, the marriage with Qin Anlan is cancelled?"


    "Did you see it?" She sat up a little bit, trying to avoid his kiss, only to find that he was neat, and even the tie had not been untied, so she should have just returned.

 Chapter 1154： Say good happiness (2)

    She pushed him: "Go take a shower?"


    The tip of his nose sniffed her little neck, and then smiled, "Qiqi, you smell of sweat! Let''s wash it together."


    Having said that, she hugged her body before he could refuse, and walked straight to the bathroom, coaxing her to unbutton his shirt while walking.


    Pei Qiqi''s face was slightly red, and he glanced at him, then he hooked his neck and unbuttoned his with one hand.


    She was clumsy and couldn''t solve it for a long time, and then she pulled it off angrily.


    "Little thing, what''s the hurry!" He scolded her.


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes were full of moisture, and his hands were hanging softly on his neck, and his face was pressed against his neck, soft and indescribable.


    Tang Yu''s heart is about to melt away, this little thing!


    He held her with one hand, put warm water in the bathtub with the other, then bowed his head and kissed her, muttering, "Let''s bubble together, eh?"


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and accepted his kiss. Later, the clothes were scattered.


    She didn''t wake up until she was soaked in the water together, she opened her eyes, her body floated up and down, and quickly climbed him...


    Tang Yu lay on her back indifferently, patted her on the back, "Qiqi, when will we get married again."


    She was a little stunned, and then murmured in his arms, "How many are I married?"


    He couldn''t help laughing, and kissed her little face: "Pei Qiqi, you know it yourself!"


    "Who let you lose me?" She complained, and then the small body crawled over, hugged his neck and kissed Tang Yu''s blood.


    He hadn''t been willing to hit her cruelly before, and now the little guy actually sent him to kiss him.


    Tang Yu held down her little head, kissed deeply, and let the kiss lift the fire all over her body.


    In the end, they went to the bedroom to finish their second sex...it was different from the last time. It was obvious that she invested a lot this time. Sometimes when he was heavy, she would bite her lips and bark like a kitten.


    Tang Yu didn''t dare to be too rough. This time he walked with her feelings, stacking up again and again. Finally, she was thrown into the sky and finally landed slowly...


    She was a little scared lying in his arms, and her trembling appearance made Tang Yu feel distressed, as if he had bullied her.


    He coaxed her for a long time before coaxing her to sleep.


    Tang Yu didn''t sleep, but looked at the books for a long time, and finally he put them away.


    Pei Qiqi fell asleep. He sat alone on the terrace for a long time, smoked a cigarette, and watched the night outside.


    The phone rang twice, and he walked over and took a look. It was Qin Anlan''s call. Tang Yu answered with a faint voice, "Anlan."


    "Tang Yu, treat her well." Qin Anlan''s voice was even lonelier than the night, and there were only six words, simple.


    Tang Yu held an empty wine glass in his hand and smiled, "I will."


    Between a man and a man, it is usually not necessary to say too much to understand the meaning of each other.


    Liangyu hung up the phone and looked back at Pei Qiqiqi. She slept soundly with the quilt...


    For a while, she was afraid of heat, kicked off the quilt, and only had a bathrobe on her body. At this time, all of them were scattered, which was too tempting.


    Tang Yu put down the cup in his hand, got up and walked over there, bending over and leaning over to kiss her, his voice was low and deep, "Qiqi..."


    She whispered his name unconsciously, and he reached out and tore off her bathrobe.

 Chapter 1155： Say good happiness (3)

    All night, it was gentle and beautiful...


    Pei Qiqi stayed asleep until noon, opened his eyes, and then looked around.


    This is the Rose Garden, where she stayed for one night.


    "Wake up?" Tang Yu leaned forward and kissed her little mouth, her voice a little low.


    Pei Qiqi looked up at him helplessly, and then asked softly, "Why did I get here?"


    Tang Yu sat beside her with a low voice, "Early in the morning, I called home and said that I was cautious and dizzy, so I came back."


    Pei Qiqi sat up: "How about now?"


    Tang Yu stretched out her hand and squeezed her small face, "Are you not angry with her?"


    "I''m telling you business!" Pei Qiqi lowered his hand, acting a little bit like a baby.


    Tang Yu smiled, "I have been to the hospital, and I am much better now after taking the medicine."


    Pei Qiqi opened the quilt and said, "I''ll take a look."


    Tang Yu stopped her, "Wait a minute."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him unclearly, and he smiled, "Qiqi, change clothes and go there."


    She ran to the bathroom suspiciously, and came back after a while, with her small face leaning against his neck and taking a hard bite to relieve her hatred.


    Tang Yu allowed her to fool around, just reminding: "My mother and Uncle Zhao will come to eat at noon, Qiqi, are you sure you want to keep this?"


    Pei Qiqi glared at him.


    Tang Yu hugged her, "I didn''t mean to go see Caution, change clothes, be good."


    He rubbed her hair as if he were treating a little daughter, he was almost spoiled.


    Pei Qiqi cocked his mouth: "I really don''t know how I liked you before."


    He buttoned up her clothes, and then said solemnly: "In fact, Qiqi, I liked you first."


    Her eyes were very bright, if it weren''t for being careful, she would definitely pester him and let him talk about the past.


    She ran to the careful bedroom, where the baby was lying on the bed, stealing happily.


    Tang Yu followed behind Pei Qiqi, and by the door, he saw Cautiously trying to hide the milk emperor, and coughed slightly: "The doctor said that you can''t eat for 12 hours."


    Carefully handed over the little milk emperor''s bag, before Tang Yu came over, she gave another small mouthful.


    Pei Qiqi finally knows why Cao Xin is so fat, obviously she and Tang Yu are not fat.


    Be careful to do this, making Tang Yu angry and funny, stretched out her hand and patted her chubby little palm, "Don''t do this once."


    Cao Xin was beaten, wailed, and then lay obediently in Pei Qiqi''s arms.


    Such a fragrant and soft little guy leaned in his arms so obediently, Pei Qiqi''s heart was about to melt, and he was about to speak, and he made a "cooing" sound carefully.


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu, and Tang Yu looked cautious.


    The fat little guy was dejected, "I''m going to pull Baba."


    I ate something, then went in and fell out...


    Caution''s little face was red, and he worked hard, and Pei Qiqi was a little distressed to accompany him, although...too bad.


    It was probably born by herself. Later, she was not afraid of getting dirty and cleaned Cautiously and sent it to the bed.


    Tang Yu took a glass of water over and waited on the little princess, being careful to be held by the stars like this, a little arrogant, especially arrogant.


    Tang Yu was about to scold her twice, which actually scared her, but Pei Qiqi didn''t allow him to hold him and play a rogue, "Don''t scold her."


    Tang Yu''s hand was raised, and finally fell gently on her shoulders, and smiled, "Qiqi, you are really a mother and a miser."

 Chapter 1156： Say good happiness (four)

    She drilled into his arms twice, she was not a loving mother, she was also his baby.


    Tang Yu looked at her like this, so angry and funny, really like her mother said, there are two children in the family, but she is like this, which is very good.


    Pei Qiqi snorted and blinked with Cao Xin.


    Cautiously smiled happily, Ma Ma was not angry anymore.


    At noon, Lin Yun and Zhao Yi brought Xiao Zhao Yan over. Xiao Zhao Yan was born two months later than Jingxin, but he looked much more stable. The standard little gentleman looked like Zhao Yi.


    Although Pei Qiqi didn''t think of it, but the marriage with Qin Anlan had been dissolved, how could he be with Tang Yu without a name? Moreover, they were husband and wife before, and this certificate had to be processed.


    As for the wedding, Tang Yu refused without even thinking about it. He had a shadow over the wedding.


    After Lin Yun and the others left, Pei Xiaoqi quarreled and hung on Tang Yu like a little monkey. "You refuse to hold the wedding. You must think that I am a second marriage, right?"


    Tang Yu sat in the study and looked at the documents, looked at Pei Xiaoqi with disgust, and coughed slightly, "Pei Qiqi, you are not a second marriage, you are three and four married."


    She widened her eyes, and he kissed her seductive little mouth, and chuckled, "However, I''m still your only man."


    She is still petrified, and he said she was married three times and four times!


    "Tang Yu." She snorted softly: "You are so annoying."


    He smiled silently, just at such a naive sentence, she was married a hundred times, and she was still the twenty-year-old girl in his heart, appearing tenderly in his room like that.


    "Then you don''t hate what it looks like?" He made an appearance focused on official business, his eyes fell on official business, and his voice was calm, "I will try my best to do it."


    Pei Qiqi knelt in front of him and snatched the documents in his hand, "I want you to take back what you just said."


    Tang Yu paused for a few seconds on her little face, then smiled, "Qiqi, you are more and more like a child."


    "I like it." After he finished speaking, he squeezed her face, "I have always been tolerant to you."


    She could feel his good mood, and it was also because she and Qin Anlan broke off.


    Before, he didn''t show much dew, as if he didn''t care much, but now he really showed his nature.


    Pei Qiqi squeezed his face angrily: "I want to wear a wedding dress."


    Mr. Tang nodded in agreement, "Well, you can wear it to me alone."


    She was stunned, looking at him.


    Tang Yu got up, took her little hand and walked to the dressing room attached to the bedroom. He pressed a button and one wall of the dressing room moved aside. In the huge space, a wedding dress adorned with Swarovski crystals was hung upright. In the middle, it is dazzling and dazzling.


    Pei Qiqi looked up, his small mouth opened slightly, somewhat surprised.


    "Would you like to try?" He pressed her shoulder and smiled.


    Pei Qiqi''s voice was like a little sheep: "Tang Yu, is it really mine?"


    "Here, even me is yours." He hugged her from behind, his voice whispered in her ears, hoarse and nice, "May I change it for you?"


    She didn''t have time to say a word, and the dress on her body fell to the ground.


    He personally put on her wedding gown. The British-style wedding dress made of tens of thousands of crystals is very heavy but super dreamy.


    Finally, she put on that dress, not beautiful enough to be true.

 Chapter 1157： Say good happiness (5)

    He pulled up her hair for her, fixed it with a diamond fork, and looked in the mirror like a princess in a fairy tale.


    Tang Yu was squatting and putting on crystal shoes for her. She was standing, and he was kneeling in front of her, a little humble.


    Holding her little white feet, Tang Yu lowered his head and kissed the hem of her skirt.


    His voice was hoarse, "Qiqi, this is our wedding."


    She was startled, and he got up and held her in his arms.


    She felt a little hot in her neck...Did he cry?


    After a long time, she heard his voice sound: "Qiqi, welcome home."


    Now, she finally came back, no longer someone else''s wife, but Tang Yu''s.


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and looked at his pretty face, and smiled lightly, "Mr. Tang, can you please do a dance?"


    Even if she doesn''t remember it, but he loves her and she loves him, that''s enough.


    Even if their memory starts with that dance, it is perfect.


    At least, she fell in love with him at first sight, or at first sight with his body.


    Tang Yu smiled, "Of course."


    They danced in the bedroom for a day, until she was too tired, and finally, she was forced to sign the marriage certificate...that night, she was held by him for one night.


    Pei Qiqi feels life with tears, but in fact it is better to be single, at least not so tired!


    Or when An Lan¡¯s wife is also very good, she won¡¯t be so tired, and she doesn¡¯t need to do physical labor.


    Pei Qiqi is very sincere now, dare to speak and dare to do, so he bluntly expressed the thoughts in his heart, so Tang Yu pressed her even more horribly...


    She was too tired, and he was too shameless.


    She couldn''t bear it, she wanted to sleep, and it was no use begging him.


    In the wee hours of the morning, he was still very enthusiastic and taught badly: "Baby, call Dad and go to sleep."


    Don''t cry, she''s so perverted!


    But she didn''t call Tang Yu and pressed her, cruelly lashing at her... it was useless if she asked to die.


    She could only cry with tears in her eyes.


    But he lied. He clearly said that he would let her go with just a cry. As a result, he was even more passionate and didn''t let it go all night... But this time, she didn''t hurt.


    It was probably because she didn''t hurt and felt again, so Tang Yu was extraordinarily let go. The man who had been suppressed for two years finally became beastly... The result was messy and tired.


    The next day was to go to work. Pei Qiqi got up in a hurry and beat Tang Yu on the shoulder, "I want to go to work."


    He carried her to the bathroom, washing her face and brushing her teeth like a baby. The result was a toothpaste shared by two people.


    The two were arguing, and Pei Qiqi suddenly said, "I want to go to gather the wind next week."


    She said it nestled in his arms, Tang Yu frowned and looked at her: "Where?"


    They were only together, he didn''t want to be separated from her, besides, what''s the point of collecting style?


    He still wants to be nonsense. Pei Qiqi stopped him with a low voice, "It''s a public welfare photography exhibition, Tang Yu, I want to go."


    He smiled helplessly: "You were fooled by old talk, right?"


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes wide, and Tang Yu smiled: "In the past two years, he has been talking and fooling a lot, but he is indeed a good person."


    He thought for a moment, "You can go, but can''t you go alone?"


    She was a little happy, at least he was supporting her and didn''t restrain her, so when he was happy, he hugged him and kissed him, so that Tang Yu''s whole body was **** hot, pressing her on the sink like this once...

 Chapter 1158： Mr. Tang’s wedding leave (dog food)

    After the matter, Tang Yu hugged Pei Qiqi and put on clothes, as if taking care of her heart.


    But Pei Qiqi still bites him, because she can''t look at her neck, how can she get out like this?


    Tang Yu smiled and kissed her, "This is a normal thing between husband and wife."


    The tip of her nose touched her lightly, and after a pause, she said meaningfully: "Qiqi, you are much better than before."


    much better¡­¡­


    Pei Qiqi looked at him with tears in his eyes, staring at him for a long time, "You are too bad."


    "Isn''t it?" He pressed her small face to his heart, and his thin lips taught badly on the side of her ears: "Isn''t it much better just now? I know I need more."


    She was a little bit ashamed, and took a bite on his neck: "Don''t talk about it."


    Tang Yu saw that she was really shy, smiled, and finally let her go, holding her downstairs for breakfast.


    Downstairs, the maids lined up and smiled: "Good morning, sir, good morning, madam."


    Tang Yuqing nodded his head, Pei Qiqi''s small fist punched him on the shoulder, "Is it too bad for me to marry you like this?"


    Her eyes were bright and dazzling. He looked at it for a long time before he seemed to ponder, "Qiqi, do you still want to wear a wedding dress?"


    She covered her face!


    I don''t want to listen anymore.


    He is perverted!


    That gorgeous, dreamy wedding dress was torn in half with one hand...she never wanted to wear it anymore.


    She stared at him watery, Tang Yu''s heart softened, rubbing her hair: "Eat, I''ll take you to work in a while."


    Pei Qiqi drank milk, "Aren''t you going to work today?"


    Tang Yu laid out his napkins, then he glanced at her and said slowly, "I''m on wedding leave!"


    Pei Qiqi was hit, staring at him deeply and feebly.


    Tang Yu chuckled, "Seven-seven, in fact, you can also apply for marriage leave."


    "I don''t want it, and there is no wedding, and these are all married." She squashed her small mouth and looked aggrieved.


    Mr. Tang happily agreed: "This is true, that''s it. During the wedding vacation, I will send you to work every day, OK?"


    Pei Qiqi did not answer, eating his own breakfast.


    Tang Yu suddenly said, "Qiqi, I made breakfast."


    She looked at it, a little surprised, but didn''t expect that he would get up so early to make breakfast for her, obviously there are so many servants in the house.


    Seeing her silly look, Tang Yu smiled slightly, and touched her little head like a little lamb, "Mrs. Tang, do you feel like a new marriage?"


    She glanced at him and continued to eat breakfast, but the breakfast was sweet.


    Tang Yu looked at her contented face, and his heart was contented.


    That''s it, everything she becomes is cute, although a little stupid.


    In fact, his seven-seven-sevens were originally silly girls, but it was too hard before that they would look deeper than the children of the same age.


    Now, he is willing to spoil her as eight years old, preferably without the ability to take care of herself¡ª¡ª


    This is a little abnormal thought in Tang Yu''s heart.


    Pei Qiqi hadn''t changed her status as a wife, but fortunately, she always thought of being careful before going to work, so she ran upstairs to see her.


    Cao Xin is still asleep, sleeping like a piggy, smelly.


    Pei Qiqi looked at her, leaned forward and kissed the little man, the more he looked, the more adorable he looked, like a pig.


    "She is so cute." She raised her eyes with joy and asked Tang Yu, "Is it really my birth?"

 Chapter 1159： Mr. Tang’s wedding leave (dog food)

    She feels somewhat proud. Tang Yu is funny in her heart, but she is smiling on her face: "Of course."


    Pei Qiqi watched for a while before leaving reluctantly, then left, opened his eyes carefully, and touched his little face with a little hand¡ª¡ª


    Mother kissed her.


    Carefully spread out the other hand, there is a milk king bag inside...


    I watched carefully, and my eyes were streaming with tears-the milk king bag was hard.


    Downstairs, Tang Yu fastened his seat belt, looked at Pei Qiqi on the side, and smiled, "Qiqi, this is for you."


    He threw a big bag of wedding candy on her lap, and Pei Qiqi subconsciously hugged it, and after looking carefully, he hummed, "I don''t want to send it."


    "We''re getting married, shouldn''t you send wedding candy to your colleague?" He turned the steering wheel lightly, and took advantage of the gap to glance at her.


    Pei Qiqi held the wedding candy: "I don''t want it."


    "Then I will post it." Tang Yu said outrageously.


    After he finished speaking, Pei Qiqi stared at him. He was not angry but still smiled slightly, "Qiqi, shouldn''t your colleagues know your husband?"


    She bit her little finger, when did he become so close to the people?


    She couldn''t figure it out, but when she arrived at Jiaren Magazine, she could clearly see his dark thoughts.


    Is there such a way, while sending out wedding candy, and talking to male colleagues everywhere, is he the husband of Pei Qiqi?


    The whole Jiaren magazine, everyone, old and young, he has said.


    Pei Qiqi felt panicked. He said that the overbearing president is good, but what is the good news is that he is very expensive?


    She stared at him, while he indulged in a smile, and reached out to touch her little head, "In the future, please take care of our Xiaoqi."


    It''s just a gesture of sending her youngest daughter to school, where is the wedding candy, but the dog food.


    The male colleague gave up the goddess while eating dog food...


    Sure enough, the goddesses belong to the president!


    Tang Yu didn''t stay too much, just shut up in the office with Lao Kan and smoked two cigarettes and left.


    When he came out, he ridiculed Tang Yu''s shoulders, and Pei Qiqi felt that the world was a bit illusory, and the two men seemed to have good personal relationships.


    Tang Yu asked her to take her to the elevator entrance, her careful thoughts couldn''t be hidden from him.


    He straightened his face and coughed slightly: "Qiqi, I just talked about charity with me just now."


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. She looked up at him with warmth in her eyes.


    He did a lot for her and gave her enough freedom. He said that as long as she flies enough to remember that there is a home in City B, there are two people waiting for her.


    But, he is so good, how could she be willing to fly far?


    Pei Qiqi came forward gently, hugged his waist, "Tang Yu, thank you."


    Thank you for waiting for me forever in your best years. Thank you for not giving up. Thank you for perfecting me and An Lan... Even in your heart, you never agree with An Lan''s approach.


    She was so soft in his arms, Tang Yu''s heart was soft, and he reached out and rubbed her little head: "Qiqi, I''m going back. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon. What time do I leave?"


    "Six o''clock." She answered obediently, then raised her face...


    He smiled, bowed his head and kissed.


    Her face was a little red, and she slowly withdrew from his embrace, Tang Yu rubbed her again, and turned and walked into the elevator.


    Pei Qiqi watched him leave, turned around and was about to enter the magazine, but a group of people eating melons gathered at the door.


    Honestly, Amy stood in front.

 Chapter 1160： Mr. Tang’s wedding leave (dog food)

    Amy''s smile is particularly...meaningful, "Pei Qiqi, do you think you are married if you send out wedding candy like this?"


    Pei Qiqi: "How about it?"


    "Why don''t you have to do a striptease by Tang Yu, or you can give a tongue kiss for more than ten minutes." Amy said the voice of the masses.


    What a beautiful scene just now!


    If you kiss, the picture must be fried.


    Pei Qiqi nodded, very serious, "Then I will ask Tang Yu."


    So she returned to her seat, guessing that he would return home, and she conveyed Amy''s meaning directly to Tang Yu.


    Tang Yu didn''t return until five minutes later, because he was waiting for five minutes to pull Baba carefully.


    This wedding leave was so sour!


    After waiting carefully, he came out for a breath of fresh air, lit a cigarette, and went back--


    "Qiqi, what do you want to choose?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at the sentence, hummed, and the standard Tang answered.


    "I choose you to dance a striptease." Pei Qiqi sent over and smiled.


    He will be angry!


    Tang Yu looked at it and laughed, "Qiqi, I prefer us to kiss."


    "No!" she sent it again mischievously: "You dance!"


    Tang Yu finally sent a message, "Add one more. Each colleague will send 100,000 red envelopes. Three conditions are for them to choose."


    So the newly appointed young wife asked Amy with her mobile phone.


    After Amy heard it, she immediately yelled, "Tang Yu is really...inhuman!"


    Pei Qiqi looked at her miserably with a small face, and Amy immediately held her face in her hands, her face shy, "I will choose one hundred thousand yuan."


    All people passed unanimously, one hundred thousand yuan.


    Pei Qiqi sent a message to Tang Yu, and finally concluded, "It''s great to have money."


    During the wedding leave, Mr. Tang was making mashed potatoes for Cao Xin, wearing a cartoon apron that Cao Xin designated, holding a mobile phone in one hand, and sending a message: "Qiqi, there is nothing that money cannot solve. Million."


    Pei Qiqi lay on the table, wailing...


    Thinking of her talking to him about public welfare the night before, Mr. Tang made a very...difficult request with her. As a result, she wanted public welfare and he paid for the service.


    That night, Pei Qiqi earned more than three million yuan, and her little mouth was numb.


    From that night on, Pei Qiqi felt that Tang Yu was abnormal and sexual! Kang! Fen!


    Afterwards, Tang Yu touched her and said meaningfully to her: "Qiqi, you have to understand a man who has been empty for two years."


    Pei Qiqi bit him with anger.


    But now, he was like this, clearly reminding her of what happened that night, her little face was burning.


    Tang Yu called again, "Qiqi, I have prepared a sum of money, about 20 million, do you want it?"


    "Yes." She spoke uncomfortably.


    Tang Yu chuckled over there, "Qiqi want it? That night, I can barely get into battle."


    This time it was a phone call. Pei Qiqi didn''t feel anything, her face was a little red, and she said anxiously: "I mean I want money, not that."


    "Aren''t they all the same? If you want me, you just want money." He reminded her.


    Pei Qiqi was defeated and felt that the public welfare of the old man was very cheating, especially when he talked about public welfare with Mr. Tang!


    After the negotiation, I hung up the phone and saw a pair of ambiguous eyes...


    Amy held a careful heart: "Pei Qiqi, this is how you and Tang Yu do in daily life?"


    Coming and going... so shameful!

 Chapter 1161： Mr. Tang’s wedding leave (dog food)

    Pei Qiqi''s face was very hot, and he coughed slightly: "Aren''t we newly married?"


    Amy looked at her small neck and wailed twice: "Yes! The wedding is so intense."


    Pei Qiqi grinds his teeth and rushes over, Amy screamed...


    The whole Jiaren magazine was full of joy. When Pei Qiqi had enough trouble, she stopped and hooked up with Amy, feeling a little in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yu arranged for her to come here, probably to make her happy.


    Tang Yu, thank you, I am very happy.


    Not because of anything else, but because you love me!


    All day long, she was in a state of excitement. In the afternoon, Pei Huan also came over with Kanxing.


    Poor child, he has not changed his name until now.


    Pei Qiqi and Pei Huan are also familiar now. She looked at Xiao Kanxing and asked Pei Huan: "What''s the name?"


    Pei Huan looked a little depressed, "Kan Xing."


    Pei Qiqi was stunned for a few seconds and then laughed: "Kan Xing, Carpet Star! Haha, Old Kan really knows how to name it."


    Pei Huan became a little embarrassed and angry, "How do you know that he caused it?"


    Pei Qiqi gave a light cough, "I think you don''t have such a great self-deprecating spirit."


    "Pei Qiqi, you still hate it!" Pei Huan said angrily.


    Pei Qiqi played with Xiao Kanxing, looked up at Pei Huan, his voice was very soft: "Then you still care about me so much?"


    Pei Huan''s eyes reddened, he deliberately concealed it, and hummed softly: "Who cares about you, come on, you dead child, after one or two years, coming back will be even more annoying than before."


    Pei Qiqi kissed Xiao Kanxing: "Didn''t I come back?"


    Pei Huan looked at her, and it took a long time to hum with a low voice: "Pei Qiqi, fortunately you are back, otherwise I will only be left with these nasty father and son in this world."


    Pei Qiqi''s heart was a little touched, the kind of touch that you know that no matter where you are, there are always people waiting for you.


    She looked at Pei Huan and smiled, "I won''t leave anymore in the future."


    Seeing that she was a little sad, Pei Huan patted her, "I heard that we are married! I''ll make my old lady happy when we get married, so happy that we are jealous, you know?"


    Pei Qiqi just laughed and looked at Pei Huan.


    She didn''t remember this girl who grew up with herself, but was wrong. She only saw deep emotion in Pei Huan''s eyes.


    Pei Qiqi has a feeling that all those who surround her now love her and the people she loves.


    Although Tang Yu did not restrain her freedom, he gave her a lot of love, and he arranged a lot of love for her...


    She was moved in her heart, so when he came to pick her up, she got into the car and fastened her seat belt and leaned in and kissed his face.


    Tang Yu was visibly stunned, and then smiled, "What''s the matter, so clingy?"


    Pei Qiqi hugged his arm, "Tang Yu, how about our movie last year?"


    He bowed his head and squeezed her small face, "Isn''t he who doesn''t love going out?"


    She is especially coquettish: "We are newly married! Even if there is no wedding, don''t you even go shopping?"


    "Of course you can." He kissed her on the forehead, "Mrs. Tang, sit upright, we are off."


    She was holding his arm, shaking like a little girl, "I want to hold you."


    Tang Yu shook his head, somewhat helpless, but drove the car away.


    She sang with his arm, she sang and looked at Tang Yu''s handsome face.

 Chapter 1162： Mr. Tang’s wedding leave (dog food)

    "Qiqi, if you look at me like this again, I might not be able to drive well." He patted her head, his voice was full of petting.


    Her little face rested on his shoulder, "Tang Yu, can I sing well?"


    He sighed, "It doesn''t sound good."


    "Mr. Tang, it''s not good to be too pragmatic." She lay on his shoulder and laughed.


    Tang Yu looked forward and smiled, "Sometimes, it''s a good thing."


    Slowly park the car to the side of the road.


    Pei Qiqi was puzzled, "Why did you stop? Is the car broken?"


    "Mrs. Tang, you violated the traffic rules." He lowered the window and pinched her little nose.


    At this moment, there was a police car parked in front. Two police officers got out of the car and walked towards this side. They walked to the window of Tang Yu''s side and bent over, "Sir."


    Tang Yu opened the door and got out of the car. The traffic police took out the ticket, "Just now your female companion didn''t strictly follow the traffic law to get on the bus. The fine was two hundred yuan. The list is for you. By the way, show your driver''s license."


    Tang Yu turned around, Pei Qiqi had already handed him his ID in favor, Tang Yu was funny and angry, took it and handed it to the traffic police.


    The traffic policeman copied the number. When he copied Tang Yu''s name, he paused for a while, then looked at Tang Yu and recognized him. Just as he was about to say something, Tang Yu calmly said, "Punish me as I should. Let my secretary go through it."


    The traffic police smiled and saluted him: "Thank you for your cooperation."


    After that, he was not so serious. I looked at Pei Qiqi in the car, "Your wife?"


    "Yeah! I am young and ignorant, I will pay attention to it later." Tang Yu collected his documents, signaled to the traffic police and got in the car.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him carefully, "Tang Yu, I''m sorry."


    He just gave a faint hum, and did not speak.


    Pei Qiqi flattened his mouth, "Is there any more movies?"


    Tang Yu looked at her, "What do you think?"


    She reached out and hugged him: "Yes."


    When she said that, she laughed lowly and nibble on his neck.


    Tang Yu stared at her, and finally started the car.


    After eating dinner first, then went to see the movie, she was as happy as a bird, Tang Yu also let her, and his heart was indescribable.


    Does she remember, it''s all his seventies.


    Walking to the cinema, Pei Qiqi held popcorn and picked a movie.


    She saw Ye Liangqiu''s new film, which was shot by a certain literary director, and was applauded.


    "Just look at this!" She held the popcorn in one hand and hooked Tang Yu''s arm in the other, smiling with her head up.


    Tang Yu glanced at her silently, then chuckled lightly, "Like watching love rivals kiss scenes?"


    What he said was rather vague. I heard that the bed|play was very hot, and Ye Liangqiu played in his true colors, and he was a real gun and live ammunition with the actor. In short, there are various rumors.


    In fact, the film was shot three years ago, but it was later banned, and the film was dark, and it was only recently reviewed for release.


    Pei Qiqi cocked his little mouth: "It''s not my love rival."


    Then she laughed again, "If she likes you, then it is."


    Tang Yu touched the smooth chin, "Pei Qiqi, you are getting better and better."


    "I learned from Mr. Tang." She put her small face on his arm and smiled happily.


    In the end, it was almost hanging on him to enter the field. Tang Yu coughed slightly: "Qiqi, others will laugh like you."


    She hummed, "I don''t care, I just want to feel your temperature."

 Chapter 1163： Mr. Tang’s wedding leave (dog food)

    He pondered for a moment: "Qiqi, we can actually change the way, but we can feel the temperature more directly."


    "Tang Yu, you are getting more and more shameless." After sitting down, she sullied and smiled in his arms. He laughed himself, rubbing her hair, "Isn''t you going to watch a movie? What do you think?"


    Pei Qiqi snorted: "When you watch a drama with a rival, you have to lie in your husband''s arms to feel safe."


    He was angry and funny, patted her and watched the movie intently.


    The funniest thing is that the person who was clamoring to watch the movie was sleeping all the time. He pinched her face and she was lying on her stomach and said she was tired.


    Tang Yu watched Ye Tianhou''s bed/play alone. After the movie ended, she woke up and asked him dazedly where he saw it?


    "It''s over." Tang Yu took her hand and got up, patted the popcorn off her body.


    Pei Qiqi said, "It''s over?"


    "Yes." His tone was obviously not very good. He didn''t tell her that when a man watched this kind of film, he would also react. It would be interesting if his wife could cooperate a little.


    There are lovers all around, only this one from his house, sleeping like a pig.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him and said, "Tang Yu, does it look good?"


    She was so embarrassed to ask!


    Tang Yu stretched out her hand, squeezed her small mouth flat, and pulled it to both sides, making it ugly...


    Pei Qiqi said twice and stared at him!


    Tang Yu''s voice was dumb: "I will play it again at home in the future."


    "No!" She was buried in his quiet, "I forbid you to look at others."


    Tang Yu put his arms around the little guy, his heart soft and unspeakable.


    After a long time, he said softly: "Pei Qiqi, you don''t look at others, okay?"


    She stared at him, and so did he.


    After a long time, they all laughed.


    "Tang Yu, let''s go skewer!" She hugged his arm, "Go eat the rabbit."


    Tang Yu''s expression was a little hard to say, and he coughed lightly, "Qiqi, are you sure you want to eat Tutu?"


    "Last time I had a meal with Amy and the others, it was delicious. The spicy bunny is the best." She swallowed as she said.


    Tang Yu looked at her with heinous eyes...


    Even if he didn''t eat it, she ate Tutu, and then he kissed her again when he returned, it was equivalent to kissing Tutu''s corpse. Thinking about Tang Yu, she sighed.


    Before, Pei Qiqi didn''t eat these.


    Pei Qiqi took him out of the studio and pointed in a direction: "There is a snack bar over there. The taste is good, let''s eat."


    Tang Yu secretly made a decision, to make it directly tonight, without kissing, she would not be reluctant to care for him.


    It¡¯s not far away, walking. When crossing the road, he held her little hand like a child...


    Across the road, a black RV parked on the side of the road. Qin Anlan was sitting in the back seat with Ye Liangqiu beside him.


    The window of the car was lowered, and Qin Anlan looked at Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi.


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was faint: "They match very well."


    Qin Anlan didn''t say a word, his eyes still fell on Pei Qiqi''s body.


    Most of her weight is leaning on Tang Yu. She looks very happy!


    Qin Anlan watched silently, took out a cigarette, lit and smoked slowly.


    Ye Liangqiu reminded him: "You just left the hospital."


    "What''s the matter?" He smiled bitterly, and was about to raise the window, but his eyes stopped.


    Because Pei Qiqi saw him.


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly and beckoned.

 Chapter 1164： Mr. Tang’s wedding leave (dog food)

    Pei Qiqi was startled at first, and then ran over like a puppy Sa Huan. When she let go of Tang Yu''s arm, Tang Yu felt melancholy and a little lost.


    And Ye Liangqiu too.


    The relationship between Pei Qiqi and Qin Anlan is very subtle and a special kind of existence.


    No one can destroy it.


    Pei Qiqi ran over. Tang Yu had already walked quickly before reaching her, reaching out to hold her hand, "Go so fast, don''t pay attention to safety!"


    His tone was reprimanding, but it also showed boundless pampering, at least Qin Anlan was listening to some toothache.


    Opening the door and getting off the car, Pei Qiqi also saw Ye Liangqiu.


    She thought in her heart, they are together now, it seems that An Lan said that marriage is real.


    Pei Qiqi waved his small paw towards Ye Liangqiu, then looked at Qin Anlan, "You smoke before you leave the hospital?"


    Qin Anlan immediately threw the cigarette **** and stamped out the calfskin shoes.


    After that, he raised his eyes and looked at Pei Qiqi: "Come to watch the movie?"


    "Yeah." Pei Qiqi waved his small paw at Ye Liangqiu again.


    Now Ye Liangqiu came out, nodded to Tang Yu, and then said softly, "What do you think of it? This is the first time I made a literary film."


    Pei Qiqi was a little embarrassed, because she was sleeping from start to finish.


    Fortunately, Tang Yu relieved her, "She has low tears and keeps crying with her head buried, and she probably doesn''t know what she saw."


    Ye Liangqiu fell on Pei Qiqi''s little face, and it took a long time before he smiled, "This way!"


    "Especially beautiful, very touching." Pei Qiqi held careful heart.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled and looked at Qin Anlan on the side, "Then let''s go first, and Mu Yun is still waiting for us at home."


    Qin Anlan didn''t have any comments, and leaned on the door to let Ye Liangqiu get in the car.


    After she got in the car, he got in the car himself, his eyes fell deeply on Pei Qiqi''s small face.


    Tang Yu''s heart was... very sour.


    Pei Qiqi waved his small paw again and watched their car leave.


    Tang Yu coughed slightly, "Can you still eat the rabbit?"


    His current mood is quite complicated, he would rather she go eat rabbits than she looks at Qin Anlan''s fart like this.


    Pei Qiqi turned around, took his hand, and said briskly: "Of course I''m going to eat."


    She ran in front, he followed quickly, shook his head, this foodie.


    Carefulness was born to her, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Tang Yu didn''t eat any rabbit meat here, but after going back at night, he still tasted the spicy rabbit. He frowned, "How can you like this taste so much?"


    Pei Qiqi entangled him to kiss, "Change to a spiced one next time?"


    He laughed helplessly, kissed her little mouth, then pestered her, kissing again and again...


    When Pei Qiqi left, he bit her small mouth and said in a low voice, "Qiqi, I probably like the taste of rabbits, too, next time I eat?"


    She smiled, crawled into his arms, kissed his thin lips first, and whispered: "Tang Yu, I want you to become a spicy bunny..."


    Finally, there is spicy ham (not to be described)!


    When the matter was over, Tang Yu patted her little head, "I forgive you for falling asleep watching the movie."


    It''s actually pretty good. She is asleep, so she has so much energy right now!


    However, in the end... Pei Qiqi''s expression is somewhat intriguing.


    Spicy Tutu...not so delicious! (Can you guess the reason?)


    [There are some things at home these days. Let''s change it first. Get up early tomorrow to make up for it. It''s really exhausting...]

 Chapter 1165： Mr. Tang’s wedding leave (dog food)

    Early in the morning, the quiet and beautiful one room.


    Pei Qiqi slept very deeply, even Tang Yu slept late because of the newly married indulgence.


    At such a quiet hour, a little man hugged a small pillow, tiptoed in, then climbed onto the bed decisively, opened the quilt, and went in courageously...


    Carefully nestled in the arms of mom and dad, how happy it is, the little belly tossed around, and rolled away mom¡¯s bathrobe...


    Although Tang Yu washed Pei Qiqi, it was very fragrant, but Cautious still smelled a fragrant smell.


    It''s the smell of tutu, spicy.


    Cautiously took a few bites, his expression was particularly satisfied.


    Pei Qiqi woke up with pain. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw a small black head. She smiled, "Be careful?"


    With a cautious cry, he put his arm around his mother''s neck.


    Pei Qiqi hugged the little guy and put his hands on her little butt|stocks, all he felt was meaty, this little guy was well raised.


    Holding the villain, I was too sleepy, and fell asleep deeply, leaving Cao Xin spreading her teeth and claws, "Caution to eat rabbits."


    "Eat your father, he is better." Pei Qiqi said in a daze, also expressing his own feelings.


    He raised his head carefully, curly hair, a touch of confusion on his round little face, and then fell into Dad¡¯s arms...


    Everywhere, there is also the smell of spicy tutu.


    Carefully and contentedly, he licked Tang Yu all over, like a puppy. When he kissed his mouth, Tang Yu woke up. He thought it was Pei Qiqi and was about to kiss deeply, but when he opened his eyes, he turned out to be careful. heart.


    Tang Yuping lay down, her voice a little Shen Yin: "Be careful, do you still want your younger siblings?"


    Be careful not to care about these, while licking happily, while shouting spicy tutu.


    Tang Yu lay flat, licked by the puppy, then turned his face to the side, looking at Pei Qiqi, his lips curled slightly.


    She too, watching him smile.


    At this moment, she is so happy.


    Putting his hand gently in his palm, staring at his black eyes, it took a while before he whispered, "What should I do with care?"


    Tang Yu closed his eyes and said with some impatience: "Let her eat, she will be honest in a while."


    She laughed and stretched out her hand to hold his palm. This time, she won''t let him go, and won''t let him wait anymore.


    "Tang Yu, I love you." She told him with her lips.


    In fact, he didn''t tell her, at least he didn''t say it after she lost her memory, but she knew he loved her very much, so she didn''t mind saying it first.


    His pupils shrank a bit, and then no matter how careful he was, he turned to his side and hugged Pei Qiqi.


    Holding tightly, "Seven Seven."


    She is obedient, everything is beautiful.


    It''s just a random wave of small paws carefully, "Tutu, Tutu."


    The poor little guy didn''t even know that Ye Muyun had been treated as a milk emperor bag, it had become food, and he wanted to eat rabbit and rabbit, and finally became a rabbit milk emperor bag.


    Tang Yu hugged Pei Qiqi and smiled dumbly, fingers stretched over and rubbed Cautious hair.


    Pei Qiqi frowned: "She''s so noisy."


    Tang Yu coughed slightly: "You gave birth to yourself, so you can''t dislike it!"


    Pei Qiqi also rubbed Cautious hair...


    Suddenly Tang Yu took the checkbook from the bedside and wrote a set of numbers to her...2.6 million.


    "Mrs. Tang, reward." He put it in her little palm: "Keep working hard tonight."

 Chapter 1166： Mr. Tang’s wedding leave (dog food)

    Pei Qiqi snorted and was buried in his arms. The care between them was squeezed into a flat heart...


    The small paw stretched out with difficulty and waved.


    Tang Yu smiled and took the little guy out, and kissed her on the forehead, "Do you want your younger siblings?"


    Cao Xin nodded very dumbly, "I want my sister."


    Tang Yu pondered for a moment, "If you want a younger sister, please go back to the room carefully, okay?"


    In the war between the heart and the heavens, I finally took a nostalgic look at the two spicy rabbits. He hesitated for a long time between my sister and the spicy rabbits... Only then did the fat little body crawl down and ran out, still considerately. Close the door.


    Before the door was closed, Tang Yu suppressed Pei Qiqi very beastly, with a hoarse voice: "Be careful and sensible, should we work harder."


    Pei Qiqi has long hair scattered, her small face is white, she is freshly studied in the morning light, and her yukata has already fallen out...


    She bit her finger, her eyes filled with moisture, "It seems you have been useless...that."


    She didn''t feel embarrassed to say the word ¡®set¡¯, because of such shyness, it seemed particularly moving.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course it¡¯s not necessary, they are ligated! Talking about giving birth, that is to lie to you to accompany him all the time!


    Tang Yu hummed indifferently and began to kiss her with a deep voice: "Qiqi, we have another baby."


    She thought of her careful and lovely appearance, and she also wanted one in her heart.


    But, is she pregnant? After so many times, he has not taken any measures.


    However, it is always better to do more, so Pei Xiaoqi cooperates particularly and very well...


    Tang Yu was very satisfied with this meal, because he told her that she would easily be pregnant with a **** it, and coaxed her to sit on his waist.


    Pei Xiaoqi believed it, worked hard for an hour, and finally lay in his arms and breathed slightly: "Tang Yu, are you pregnant now?"


    Little fool!


    Tang Yu smiled slightly and stretched out his hand to caress her: "I didn''t get pregnant this time, I will try my best next time."


    Added another sentence, "We can''t give up in seven or seven."


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, with a particularly obedient appearance.


    Tang Yu smiled and stretched out his hand to clasp her in his arms, "Go and rush together."


    The newly married must be indulgent, he asked her again in the bathroom... Pei Qiqi simply suspected that he really had some kind of hyperactivity.


    So when he told her to go to the mountainous area to collect the scenery a week later, Pei Qiqi was in tears and gratefully agreed.


    When he came back, he told Tang Yu that Tang Yu was sitting on the sofa and flipping through the documents, looking up at her, and asked in a very easygoing manner: "Then what should I do?"


    Pei Qiqi knelt beside him, her voice trembling a little, "What shall we do?"


    Tang Yu put down the magazine, reached out to hold her sharp small chin, smiled, "You are gone, **** at night|What about life?"


    Pei Qiqi was stunned, and looked around, there are still several servants setting up dinner in the restaurant!


    She lowered her head angrily and bit his finger, "Do it yourself!" He had done this before anyway!


    Then, she clenched her small fist, "Tang Yu, as a successful man, this is what you shouldn''t think about all day long."


    He let go of her, and started flipping through the magazine very casually, his expression very calm--


    Pei Qiqi has experience now, and the more careless Tang Yu is, the easier it is for her to fall for him.

 Chapter 1167： Mr. Tang’s wedding leave (dog food)

    Sure enough, the profiteer in her family turned two pages and raised his eyes, and said solemnly: "It is because of the success of the career that I pursue other things. For example, if there are too few children, I should work hard some?"


    Pei Qiqi blocked a word and couldn''t refute, clenched a small fist and stared at him.


    Tang Yu smiled again, calm and easy-going, "You have been there for so long, two weeks... Seven or seven, what do you say to me? How do you get pregnant by yourself?"


    Pei Qiqi squeezed two words from between his teeth, "Profit Merchant."


    Tang Yu smiled lightly, "You can go, come back and make up."


    Come back to make up¡ª¡ª Pei Qiqi admires Tang Yu especially, because he can make a particularly shameless thing so reasonable.


    She waved a small fist, her voice weak, "Pregnant... it''s enough to do it once a day."


    But he pressed her to do it one, two or three times a day. If he came back in the past half month to make up, how many times would it have to be a night? Do you want to sleep?


    Pei Xiaoqi really feels that getting married with Tang Yu is in desperation, so tired!


    "Or else, I''ll go with you, so that it doesn''t delay giving birth. You shoot you during the day and I do mine at night." He suggested very kindly.


    Pei Qiqi just think about it...Forget it, think about the tents that everyone set up. They are not soundproof. He doesn''t rest this night. Will she see anyone in the future?


    Staring at him, it took a long time before he snorted softly, "I still... come back and make up."


    There is always a frustrating taste, and I feel that I am with Tang Yu, his rank is too low, and he loses his power and insults the country.


    Tang Yu smiled, and reached out to touch her little face, "Qiqi, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    After that, the big boss continued to read the magazine, Pei Qiqi held his small paw: "Why do you manage the three companies and still have such a long marriage leave?"


    "You can also ask! But are you sure you want to take a wedding leave?" Tang Yu smiled again: "The wedding leave is very tiring. This is my experience."


    Pei Qiqi wailed again, and planted in his arms, with a soft voice: "Tang Yu, can I return the goods?"


    He was sitting on the sofa, gently curling her hair with his fingers, especially gentle, and the voice was like, "Qiqi, is my money so easy to get?"


    Pei Qiqi collapsed and greeted all eight generations of Lao Kan''s ancestors in his heart.


    Tang Yu smiled and mentioned that she was going to dinner, "Be careful not to be here tonight. Eat a little bit."


    Pei Qiqi is familiar with his routine, holding her small fist, don''t want to sleep tonight!


    Looking at her sad and angry expression, Tang Yu smiled, "Qiqi, is it so uncomfortable? I remember you begged me not to end when you were excited."


    She was buried in his arms and couldn''t listen anymore.


    Unexpectedly, this night, he didn''t toss her violently as before, but only gave it gently for a long time, about two hours.


    Very gentle and gentle, his eyes almost dripping with gentleness, and his movements are gentler.


    He kissed her, praised her, and whispered love in her ear... This night, Pei Qiqi was a little bit desolate, feeling like a wedding night.


    Although she was not too indulgent, she went to bed very late, because he hugged her and said a lot.


    It was about half a month apart, so Pei Qiqi was a little reluctant to sleep, and kept lying in his arms and listening carefully... Although she was tired after marriage, she was happy every day with him.

 Chapter 1168： Mr. Tang’s wedding leave (dog food)

    Early the next morning, when Pei Qiqi woke up, Tang Yu was no longer there.


    But there was a small voice in the living room, and she got out of bed and walked out barefoot.


    Xiao Ran actually came here early in the morning, and she was talking to Tang Yu with two secretaries.


    "This kind is pretty good, it tastes good." Xiao Ran said professionally: "Qingqi should be able to eat for three days without getting tired."


    Tang Yu stretched out his hand and came up with another one: "Is the manufacturer of this spicy bunny confirmed? The food is safe?"


    Xiao Ran endured a smile, "Safe! Absolutely safe."


    The two secretaries also endured very hard-Pei Qiqi went out to gather, and the BOSS acted like his child was going to a summer camp.


    But think about it, I lost it once, so I was so careful.


    Xiao Ran once again counted the food that Pei Qiqi was going to take away, a total of ten kilograms, packed in a large backpack.


    Pei Qiqi is at the door: "I can''t carry it."


    Tang Yu glanced back at her, and made sure she was dressed neatly, and then said lightly, "Isn''t there a silly talk?"


    Xiao Ran nodded towards Pei Qiqi, "Then let''s go first, Qiqi, this half month has passed happily."


    Looking at the face of the poor child, he knew that the jade was overdone, and he would be very happy if he left the clutches of the boss.


    Pei Qiqi hummed: "Thank you, we come back and have coffee together."


    Xiao Ran smiled and went out with the second and third secretaries.


    At the door, the second secretary couldn''t help saying, "The president really spoiled Pei Qiqi, and he was raised as a child."


    Xiao Ran agrees: "In fact, Qiqi is quite good. Anyway, the president likes it."


    The Third Secret told the truth: "The face value has always been online! You see, it has been like this for several years, and this time I come back, it seems to be even more girlish."


    The three people glanced at each other, and there was an unspeakable understanding.


    In the living room, Pei Qiqi was sitting, opening the bag and taking a look at the other. It was very happy. They were all her favorites, but it was bitter to be ridiculous. It must be very heavy to carry twenty catties.


    "Qiqi, have fun." Tang Yu leaned forward and kissed her, "Go change clothes and have breakfast. I''ll take you there later."


    Pei Qiqi hummed, and went downstairs after washing. Tang Yu was already sitting there. Instead of reading the newspaper, he sent his Pei Xiaoqi out of the house well fed.


    There were more than ten people in the party, only Pei Qiqi had a "parent" to send him, and he was ridiculed for a long time.


    The itinerary is like this. I drove the car all the way to Zengcheng, parked the car down the mountain, and hiked up to gather the wind. The mountain was sent for a long time and was taken care of by the old man. Tang Yu was not very worried, just worried about her delicate skin and tender meat. , Will not get used to it.


    Lao Kan looked at the bag in Tang Yu''s hand silently, and took it silently, making a two-handed gesture!


    Back it, two million!


    Tang Yu exchanged glances with him and made a deal.


    Pei Qiqi got into Lao Kan''s car, Tang Yu stood and looked at the car going away...


    After a while, his family''s Qiqi was on the car window, waving his small paw hard at him, "Tang Yu, wait for me to come back..."


    Fill!


    Before leaving, she really missed him a little, Pei Qiqi, so hopeless!


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, put one hand in his pocket, and flicked the other towards her, feeling in his heart, as if it was his own child traveling, and he was always thinking about it.


    He drove the car and looked at the crooked look of the couple in the rearview mirror, and smiled, "Seven-seven, little don''t win the newlyweds, then you will know that kind of happiness, like clouds and fog."

 Chapter 1169： Come eat me! (One)

    Pei Qiqi glanced at him, "Quite, now I know why you can play with Tang Yu."


    Because they are the same rude and shameless!


    He just smiled, and he probably understood what she meant.


    After driving like this for more than an hour, Pei Qiqi''s words were almost done, a little sleepy, and wanted to sleep.


    Lao Kan took a sip of Red Bull with a rough voice: "Sleep for a while, the road is long, and there are still eight or nine hours to reach Zengcheng."


    Pei Qiqi lay down, but couldn''t fall asleep. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Tang Yu¡ª¡ª


    What are you doing?


    I immediately replied over there-


    While taking a bath for Xiaoxin, she took a papa just now, it was very smelly.


    Pei Qiqi laughed, and suddenly missed them very much. There was a feeling that he wanted the car to turn around, but that was very spineless.


    Pei Qiqi talked with Tang Yu for a while.


    He sometimes responds quickly, sometimes only once every ten minutes.


    After talking like this for a long time, Pei Qiqi fell asleep, holding her mobile phone and sleeping soundly.


    When passing the red light, Lao Kan leaned over and brought her mobile phone over and said, "She is asleep."


    These four simple words made Tang Yu''s heart particularly relieved.


    He smiled and helped his little girl with pigtails. He was very careful and demanding. He didn''t have much experience in being a father, so it was still ugly after a long time.


    Cautious cried all of a sudden, crying earth-shattering, as if this was a very big thing, but for a little girl, this thing was big.


    Tang Yu coaxed him for a long time before coaxing him, his heart was sweet and sour, and he turned around and listened to the old rant, as if Pei Qiqi was by his side.


    Caution''s delicate face was exquisite and picturesque, and he blinked his watery eyes and asked Tang Yu: "When will Ma Ma come back?"


    "About ten days." Tang Yu said with a sigh.


    He was a newlywed man, and he hadn''t really been with her for a few days. Before he could taste it, she left cleanly.


    I''m afraid this girl wants to leave long ago!


    Tang Yu smiled helplessly, holding it carefully, "Daddy will take you to eat ice."


    The little girl with the ugly braids clapped her hands, "Okay, okay...Daddy is the best."


    As a result, Tang Yu went to the ice room with care, and there, he met Ye Liangqiu and Ye Muyun again.


    It is rare for Xiao Muyun not to be hospitalized. Sitting in the ice room, when he saw Cao Xin, his eyes lit up clearly.


    Originally, we were very happy to be careful. When we saw Ye Muyun, we were scared and weeped. The fat little body twisted and lay on Tang Yu''s shoulders.


    Be careful not to be eaten.


    Tang Yu''s heart was soft, funny and angry, and reached out to pat his little daughter: "Xue''er, how can this be?"


    Ye Muyun''s eyes lit up again. It turned out that Xiao Nibao was called Xueer, not being careful.


    Cher sounds nice, as if she was in her mouth, and it melted like snow.


    In short, Ye Muyun can always think of eating.


    Being careful not to listen to Tang Yu''s words, he twisted his small body and ignored others for a long time.


    Ye Liangqiu brought Ye Muyun over, in broad daylight, still wearing sunglasses, and she nodded towards Tang Yu, "Mr. Tang."

 Chapter 1170： Come eat me! (two)

    Tang Yu also nodded slightly, and sat in another position with care.


    When Pei Qiqi is absent, he will definitely not have too much contact with other women. Even if he knows, he will not sit together according to Tang Yu''s personality.


    Careful and happy, facing Ye Muyun over there across a few tables...


    Ouch, come and eat me!


    You can''t eat it!


    Ye Muyun looked at the cautious heart with a grin, and smiled slightly.


    He is young, but his face is calm and calm beyond his age (Tang Yu''s heart is bleeding, why did he and Qiqi give birth to a silly white sweet?)


    Careful and biting her teeth, she was conquered by good food afterwards, and she ate very happily.


    And Ye Muyun smiled slightly when she saw her eating deliciously.


    Eat more, eat as much as you want, and grow fast, so that you can eat it in one bite when you grow up.


    Xiaoxin was eating while secretly looking at Ye Muyun. His gaze was really terrifying. After eating carefully, he began to cry, "Baba, he wants to eat me."


    Tang Yu glanced at the little turnip head opposite, as a man he keenly caught Ye Muyun''s interest in Caution.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang Yu''s mouth, and said calmly, "Why? He wants to eat the desserts in your small bowl."


    Carefully blinked teary eyes, "Really?"


    Tang Yu smiled, "Really."


    He looked at Ye Muyun warningly...boy, he wanted to chase my little girl and wait fifteen years before coming back!


    Under his stern gaze, Xiao Muyun didn''t even flinch, but looked at him directly.


    The eyes of the young man and the young man met in the air, igniting a flame, and finally calmed down.


    Ye Muyun looked at Ye Liangqiu in a faint tone, "Mom, let''s go first, and Dr. Zhang will check it later."


    The child was not calm like a seven-year-old. Ye Liangqiu was relieved and a little sad, nodded, and asked the assistant to pack a dessert like Cao Xin. She thought Mu Yun looked Cao Cao, but also wanted to eat it Dessert of the heart.


    It wasn''t until they left that the careful heart was nestled in Dad''s arms, and there were still tears in his eyes.


    This little brother is so terrible, I will see you carefully and cry once.


    Be careful not to be eaten!


    Tang Yu was funny, stretched out his hand and rubbed his little daughter''s hair, his voice was a little low and hoarse: "He has father here, he dare not eat it."


    Carefully blinked, "Really?"


    "Of course it is true." Tang Yu patiently wiped the little girl''s mouth clean, with a gentle voice, "Shall we go to grandma''s house to play in a while?"


    Be careful and happy again, "Zhao Yan is much cuter than the little brother just now."


    Tang Yu smiled, it was because Xiao Zhao Yan didn''t want to eat you.


    He went to Lin Yun''s place with care. The two children had a good time. Tang Yu chatted with his mother. Because Zhao Yi was not there, the mother and the son were even more unscrupulous.


    Lin Yun reproached and said, "This newlywed did not bring Qiqi here."


    She gave birth to two children in total, one is Tang Yu and the other is Xiao Zhao Yan, both male.


    Qiqi is like Xiaoxin now, she was raised as a daughter.


    At this moment, I heard that I went to the mountainous area of ??Zengcheng to collect the scenery, Lin Yunsuan glanced at Tang Yu, "She is such a delicate and expensive body. How can you let her go to the mountains?"


    Tang Yu smiled, "Mom, you are young in seven or seven, so let her go and play for a few days if you want."

 Chapter 1171： Memory recovery (1)

    Qiqi has followed him since he was twenty, and has been living tightly. Now as long as she is happy, he is still willing to give her freedom.


    Lin Yun glanced at him, and said nothing.


    The son is willing, what can she say?


    When Tang Yu left in the afternoon, he left by himself, and would stay cautiously with his mother for a few days.


    But he drove the car, returned to the rose garden, went upstairs and took a suitcase down, and put it in an off-road vehicle. He also changed into a set of casual clothes and sneakers, wearing sunglasses, and went upstairs. The car drove in the direction of Zengcheng.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Zengcheng.


    Old Kan got out of the car and greeted Pei Qiqi to also get down.


    At this moment, they are at the foot of the mountain, the twilight reflects the last afterglow of the setting sun, with a profound mood.


    Old Kan turned his head to look at her, "Every time I come here, I feel very far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, and I feel very calm."


    Pei Qiqi raised his head, looked at the sunset on the other side of the mountain, and shouted, "Zengcheng, I''m coming."


    He laughed quizzically, took out two crumpled cigarettes from his pocket, and handed one to Pei Qiqi: "Do you want one?"


    Pei Qiqi stared at him.


    Old humorously: "Afraid Tang Yu said you?"


    She snorted softly: "It''s not."


    I didn''t force it, I lighted it and took a sip, and then said: "Pei Huan used to smoke before, and Huai Kanxing had been smoking before. After pregnancy, I stopped smoking. After a long time, I gave up."


    When he was talking, his eyes fell on Pei Qiqi''s face, and there was something remote in his eyes.


    That is the story of Lao Kan!


    Pei Qiqi looked at the old man, put his hand on his shoulder and leaned on his side, "Just give up."


    She smiled.


    Old Kan also smiled and rubbed her hair, "Yes, just quit."


    He was talking about Su Mo.


    Su Mo is an indelible shadow in his life, his unknown secret, and the white moonlight hidden in his heart.


    After so long, I have forgotten everything I should have forgotten, but occasionally, I feel heartache.


    And these, he couldn''t talk to Pei Huan.


    But Pei Qiqi understands.


    Although she, forgot everything.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the old man with a small face on his side, and smiled slightly: "Shall we live down the mountain tonight?"


    Lao Kan hummed and pointed to the flat ground beside him, "Just camp there."


    They had a group of more than 20 people and set up more than a dozen tents. Lao Kan arranged for Pei Qiqi to live with two girls. The men worked and the women could chat together and take pictures of the scenery below the mountain.


    The other two girls are girlfriends of photographers...the two very young and squeamish girls. When they sat in the tent together, they looked at Pei Qiqi¡¯s snack pack and stayed for a while. They need to eat this for ten days. More snacks?


    One of them said in a rather unpleasant way, "Don''t be so ridiculous! If Pei Huan of his family knows, he must be very unhappy." The words reveal the closeness between himself and Pei Huan.


    After all, Kan Mingzhu is quite famous, and Pei Huan is rich, so many girls are still quite fond.


    Pei Qiqi smiled: "It should not be possible!"


    Although I forgot all about it, Pei Huan looked at herself, it was the expression of a puppy looking at flesh and bones, and his emotions were strong.


    Another girl helped the first one to speak, "Any woman who looks at other women calling her husband will be unhappy."


    They didn''t know Pei Qiqi''s background, thinking it was the charming **** that Old Kan was looking for outside.

 Chapter 1172： Memory recovery (2)

    So they look at Pei Qiqi in different eyes, and Pei Qiqi is not a fool either, so he can feel it naturally.


    Since people think she is so bad, then...


    She pulled the bag and said with a smile: "You don''t like to eat."


    Those two dumbfounded, they didn''t say that they didn''t like to eat!


    Pei Qiqi lay on her little bed, playing on her mobile phone and chewing on the rabbit...


    The two drooled so much, but there was no way.


    From that moment on, they decided to exclude Pei Qiqi, and they secretly sent a message to Pei Huan and took pictures of Pei Qiqi to her.


    "Sister Huan, you have to be careful."


    Pei Huan replied-hahaha, it''s impossible.


    If it is possible, it must be Pei Qiqi''s blindness. What a superb man Tang Yu is, he is incomparable with a scornful look.


    But those two didn''t think so. What they thought was that Pei Huan must be deceived by Pei Qiqi.


    We must find a way to expose Pei Qiqi''s true face and not let Sister Huan suffer.


    So the following journey was subtle. Every two nights they went into the mountains and hiked, and they ridiculously carried Pei¡¯s seventy or seventy kilograms of bags. At this time, what he carried was not a bag, but the two million he earned.


    Pei Qiqi was right by his side...sometimes when going up the mountain, he even cheated her for a while.


    Others didn''t know their feelings. When they saw them, they patted Pei Huan again.


    ¡ª¡ª"Sister Huan, take a look, your old man has cheated her, how could there be nothing?"


    Pei Huan looked at it and laughed. Old Kan and Pei Qiqi used to live together, so what?


    But later Pei Huan and Lao Kan lived in the same place, because the crowd was so crowded that even the men could understand.


    Pei Qiqi is happy, just ignore it!


    But no matter how old Kan was willing to be wronged by her, he grabbed her and lived with him without avoiding others.


    Qiqi is his little disciple and Pei Huan''s younger sister (Pei Huan is a few months old), so this is nothing, and there is nothing to restrict in the wild.


    Pei Qiqi was also relieved to live in a tent with Lao Kan, but she first sent a message to Pei Huan¡ª¡ª


    "Mind you?"


    Pei Huan waved his hand, with a special atmosphere: "Although sleep."


    Pei Qiqi was lying on the small bed and couldn''t smile!


    Old Kan took a shower outside and returned to the tent, dressed tightly, dried his hair, "What are you laughing at?"


    Pei Qiqi took out a packet of dried fish from the bag, "Say Pei Huan, let me give you something to eat. This is for you."


    He looked at it and swallowed a bag of small fish with one mouth, "So few, I think I''m a kitten."


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "Save some food!"


    Before going to bed, she poured out the snacks in the bag again, and carefully sorted it out, as if sorting out some baby, she looked at the two large bottles of milk on the side and touched it carefully¡ª


    These are all the love from the old saying.


    "Sleep." She hugged her dried fish, spicy rabbit, sleeping soundly.


    Old Kan went outside to smoke a cigarette again and reported the day''s schedule to his wife. In particular, he and Qiqi were sleeping together, and Pei Huan was still very atmospheric, "I believe my husband."


    Suddenly, Mr. Kan was moved.


    Pei Huan believes in him this way. Since they got married, she has never gone out to work. Her world is based on him, and it is full of him.

 Chapter 1173： Memory recovery (3)

    Lao Kan threw away his cigarette **** before he wanted to go back to sleep in the tent. Suddenly, Lao Kan''s eyes were a bit straight-


    He saw the rocks on the top of the mountain, rolling down, slowly at first, then pouring down.


    His lips moved, and then he yelled, "The landslide!"


    The sound was particularly clear in the dark, like howling ghosts and wolves in the valley, echoing echo after echo.


    The sound of death is getting closer and closer, it is too late to run, but will be buried in the rocks.


    Old Kan quickly got into the tent and shook Pei Qiqi awake, "Qiqi, the mountain has slipped."


    Pei Qiqi is still a little confused. Old Kan has quickly lifted the two large wooden boards from the ground, fold them in half with both hands, and put the four pieces together to form a simple nest-like shape. .


    He quickly pulled Pei Qiqi and lay down together, then dragged her snack bag and two large bottles of milk.


    Before I got down, a huge sound rang over my head, accompanied by tremendous pressure. The tent was first ruthlessly rolled, and then it sank to the thick plank below... The idiot was to pounce Pei Qiqi on Under him, Pei Qiqi only heard him muffled.


    In front of him, it slowly became dark, and finally, the last gleam of light was swallowed.


    Surrounded by rocks, there is still a small world supported by Lao Kan.


    "Quite?" Her voice trembled, fearing that something might happen to him.


    Old Kan let out a deep breath, "I''m fine."


    He lowered his head and rubbed his chin against Pei Qiqi''s head, "Qiqi, are you okay?"


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, then wanted to move, but couldn''t move it.


    Her voice was very soft, "Quite, will we die here?"


    "No." He said dumbly, in fact he couldn''t be sure.


    He only knows that he can hold on for a while, and he has to hold on until the rescue comes.


    He has a breath, and he won''t let things go wrong.


    This small world, plus the corners and corners, he estimated that they would have enough oxygen for seven or eight hours.


    If there are no gaps in these stones, it is likely that they will suffocate to death.


    These idiots will not tell Pei Qiqi, sometimes, after despair, people''s desire to survive is much weaker.


    Old Kan asked softly: "Qiqi, is the bag still there?"


    Pei Qiqi''s hand was able to move, and as soon as he got the bag, he said: "The bag is still there, and there is milk."


    The old humor was relieved a little, and rubbed her chin again, "Seven-seven, we have to go through, someone will come to save us."


    They don''t know the situation outside, it''s like a place of relic, they can''t see it at all.


    Pei Qiqi was already uncomfortable lying on her stomach like this. She knew that Lao Kan would be more painful, and she was a little worried about him, "Lao Kan, can you move?"


    Old Kan snorted softly, "Seven-seven, it''s okay! I can''t move, we will probably be crushed into meatloaf when I move."


    The planks he built form a clever angle. If he moves now, it will probably all collapse...


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, "Do you hurt?"


    "A little bit!" He smiled, "I''m fine."


    The two of them were talking and could not hear the outside sound. He secretly felt that he could feel the air flow in, and he knew in his heart that God was kind, and he didn''t stop it.


    Occasionally, he could still hear the sound of rubble rolling over... He listened secretly, still feeling uneasy.

 Chapter 1174： Memory recovery (4)

    If there is another force to drop the stone, they will probably be in disaster.


    Fortunately, there are rocks passing by occasionally, but not too concentrated...


    The surroundings slowly fell silent, and it was late at night, Pei Qiqi was a little sleepy, but she did not dare to sleep.


    At this time, she especially missed Tang Yu and wanted to be careful, if she died, she would never see them again.


    Old Kan''s voice was hoarse and softer: "Qiqi, sleep for a while, I will call you at dawn."


    Pei Qiqi looked around, dark, "Where do I know the dawn!"


    Old Kan smiled reluctantly, "Seven-seven, hold on, I''ll know at dawn."


    She was extremely tired and fell asleep in Lao Kan''s arms, but no matter where she could really fall asleep, the occasional stones that she ran over were enough to wake her up... After waking up, Lao Kan was awake.


    So intermittently, at dawn, a ray of light poured into the crevices of the stone. At that time, Lao Kan''s heart really let go.


    He took a long sigh of relief and looked down at Qiqi. From his perspective, he could only see her small black head. He screamed, "Qiqi?"


    Pei Qiqi woke up and said...


    "Qiqi, can you open the bag with your hand? If you can, open the bag and open two bags of snacks." Old Kan gasped as he spoke, and his body trembled twice. pain.


    Pei Qiqi''s little hand touched it, her body was pressed by the old man, she could only move her arms, and it was still a small amount. After moving like this, she slowly unzipped the zipper and took out two small bags from the inside.


    "Use force carefully, too much vibration will also crush the rocks above." Old Kan said softly, and then rubbed her beard-covered chin on her little head to give her a little courage.


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, and carefully tore it apart, her little hand desperately reached, and went up and fed it to Lao Kan...


    It was difficult, but he still had it. He was only willing to eat a pack and let her eat it.


    "I don''t know if we are going to be stuck here for a few days. Let''s save a little bit of food." He said gruffly, then looked down at her like a mouse gnawing.


    After nibbling, I feel a little bit better.


    Old Kan motioned to her to open the milk bottle cap, and took a straw from the backpack. Both of them drank a lot.


    "This bottle can be drunk for two days, so we try to drink it as much as possible." I can count it, two bottles can last four days. If Tang Yu comes in time, they might be saved in three days.


    He couldn''t help being a little lucky. If he weren''t with Qiqi, he might not be sure that he would be rescued...


    After Pei Qiqi finished drinking, after a while, he asked Lao Kan softly, "What should I do if I want to go to the toilet?"


    Old Kan was enduring it for a long time, and heard her asking, so he coughed, "Seven-seven, if we take a step back, I don''t dislike you, nor do you dislike me, how about?


    Pei Qiqi snorted, gnawing at the mud: "Old silly, do you really want this?"


    Looking at her like this, he laughed calmly, and only Qiqi could make him laugh at this time, "Otherwise, what should I do? I will endure the boring kidney, and I will use it after going out."


    They still have a bite to eat and milk to drink, and the others are probably not so lucky.


    There are more than 20 people in a party, and it would be nice to survive half of it.


    Thinking of this, Old Kan''s brows were a little sad, very sad.


    When Pei Qiqi saw that he stopped speaking, he thought for a while, and finally closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and went to the toilet by himself...

 Chapter 1175： Memory recovery (5)

    When Pei Qiqi saw that he stopped speaking, he thought for a while, and finally closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and went to the toilet by himself...


    He was not polite with her...


    After a while, Pei Qiqi yelled: "Frankly, you are really lazy and have a lot of poop."


    Quietly, he coughed and made his voice uncomfortable.


    "This matter is not allowed to be mentioned in the future, little girl." He told her.


    Pei Qiqi is not stupid, no matter how much he said about it, he was disgusted when he said it.


    Both of them were silent, Pei Qiqi''s little hand hit the ground, "It smells so bad."


    I was stinky by myself.


    Old Kan is also a little embarrassed.


    The two rested for a while. Listening to the movement outside, a stone would roll by in about half an hour, and each time it was worthy of rolling over their heads. It was extremely thrilling.


    "Frankly, do you think we will be buried here?" she asked worriedly.


    I''m not sure about it. After all, this mountain is so big that it will take several days to dig it!


    He rubbed his chin against her head, "Girl, I knew that I wouldn''t call you here."


    Quite a little guilty.


    Pei Qi shook his head, "Fortunately, I am with you?"


    He laughed silly, "Yes, just as we were before, all together."


    Pei Qiqi was very grateful for Lao Kan. At this time, he still had her warmth and made her less afraid.


    She hmmed softly, then she didn''t speak any more, resting on her stomach.


    Until she was too hungry, she opened the snack bag, took out a few bags of bunnies and ate them with Lao Kan. She gave Lao Kan a large package and ate a small bag. .


    After eating, I drank milk to ensure my strength.


    Being pressed for a long time, it was very uncomfortable, and Lao Kan suddenly moved up about a centimeter, "Qiqi, you try to stretch your body, move it carefully, just move it once."


    Pei Qiqi did not dare to move because he was afraid that the stone would fall off.


    "Don''t worry, if I support you, if you move it, your bones will die if you don''t move for a long time." He said calmly.


    Pei Qiqi only moved a little bit, so she didn''t dare to move any more, and lay down obediently, because she knew how hard it took her to ridicule.


    Old Kan also moved carefully, and only dared to lie down on her back again.


    Sometimes, she was scared, so he rubbed her head with his chin, told her that it was okay, and told her about what time it was now...


    Her cell phone rang a few times. The ringtone was from Tang Yu, but after a few rings, it disappeared. It should be a bad signal.


    She and Lao Kan are looking forward to ringing again, but it has never happened again!


    It''s dark, sky, bright again...


    Twelve hours, 24 hours, 48 ??hours... just passed.


    Although there is milk and food, but always lying here, the physical strength is getting weaker and weaker.


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s head is hanging down, and she told her to take snacks several times. He was a little worried and kept rubbing her with his beard. Pei Qiqi woke up with a faint voice, "Lao Kan ?"


    Old Kan said: "Qiqi, can you still move?"


    She said yes, and then went to take it, but only when she touched her hand, there was a sound of a rock rolling over above her, and the wooden board above her head snapped off and pressed directly above her head¡ª


    He didn''t resist the old man, but his arm was broken.


    Pei Qiqi''s forehead was violently hit, and she felt a chaos in her mind, and various fragments interlaced and flashed at that moment, like a movie playing backwards...

 Chapter 1176： Memory recovery (6)

    Pei Qiqi was in pain for a while, and then he felt a chaos in his mind. At that moment, various fragments interlaced and flashed, like a movie being played backwards...


    "Tang Yu, I''m sorry, I can''t love you."


    "Pei Qiqi, do you still know the pain?"


    Who is the owner of those painful eyes?


    She shook her head, her mind was messy...


    But more uncontrollable pictures emerged in my mind, and the voice was particularly clear¡ª¡ª


    "Qiqi, we are brothers and sisters."


    "Tang Yu, I just want to be with you, I don''t care if it is or not, I only want you, I only want children..."


    "Please, keep her."


    Who is she begging?


    The painful past, is it her?


    She wanted to hug her head, but she couldn''t move it!


    It''s painful and hard to breathe, not physically, but physically.


    Finally, it was a close-up of those eyes. She stepped back, he wanted to hold her...


    "Qiqi! Don''t go..."


    She doesn''t want to go, she doesn''t want to go at all, she still wants to stay and see who he is...


    However, she couldn''t hold it anymore, and she lay down softly!


    She kept calling her name in her ear, but she never responded...


    Because of the stones just now, the last rays of light between this little world and the earth were blocked, and the air slowly became thinner. He knew that they would not be saved in two or three hours, and they probably had to live forever here.


    ...


    At the foot of the mountain, Tang Yu hadn''t closed his eyes for two days and nights, and his always calm black eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes.


    Meng Qingcheng and Xiao Ran also rushed over. At this time, he didn''t trust others, only they could understand his meaning best.


    The whole mountain was buried by rocks. He didn''t know where his Qiqi was buried.


    He rode a helicopter around the mountain countless times without finding a trace.


    He didn''t dare to move easily, because such a big movement and quietness would likely cause another large-scale landslide, which would leave him with no hope of the last seven or seven...


    "Flip forward a little bit." He stared at the screen with flushed eyes.


    Meng Qingcheng turned the screen forward, slowly locked and zoomed in...


    Tang Yu''s gaze stopped, and then his breathing became confused. He saw the license plate of Old Kan.


    Old Kan''s car was buried and turned over, but half of the license plate was exposed.


    He remembered that number. Pei Qiqi pointed to Lao Kan''s license plate before leaving and said, "Tang Yu, look, Lao Kan''s license plate is funny, 588, Pei Huan must have him get it."


    Tang Yu strode out immediately, "Prepare two helicopters."


    Pei Huan was also there, tearfully stepping forward and grabbing Tang Yu''s sleeve, "I want to go too."


    In the past two days, Pei Huan has lost a lot of weight, and her whole body is haggard.


    Old Kan is her husband, and Qiqi is her sister, she cannot lose two relatives at the same time.


    Tang Yu fixed her gaze on her face for two seconds, and finally stretched out her hand to wrap her shoulder: "Let''s go."


    Pei Huan wanted to cry, and followed Tang Yu on the helicopter, while Meng Qingcheng and Xiao Ran boarded another.


    Just before taking off, the relevant departments came to stop them, "The superiors instructed that this mountain should not go up easily. On the one hand, it is dangerous and on the other hand it will cause an impact."


    Tang Yu didn''t stop, boarded the helicopter and looked at the uniforms below, "If you have the ability, I will blast my helicopter down."


    Those few looked at each other, how dare they?


    Mr. Tang has three longs and two shorts, and their lives are not enough to compensate!


    Finally, I thought about it and let it go!

 Chapter 1177： Memory Recovery (7)

    Since I didn''t dare, I just watched the two helicopters ascend to the sky.


    Tang Yu and Meng Qingcheng personally drove the helicopter. He turned on the satellite phone and dialed a call somewhere, "I need to send 20 more helicopters. I need excavation equipment. I will try my best to transfer them."


    It''s not just Lao Kan and Pei Qiqi who are buried in the mountain, so if you want to dig, you can''t run down the mountain, only transport the tools from the sky.


    Hanging up the phone, pressing the previous aerial shot, drove to the destination.


    When he saw Lao Kan''s license plate, Tang Yu''s heart surged, and Pei Huan had tears in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    "It''s an old car." Pei Huan murmured, grabbing Tang Yu''s arm and pinching it a bit deep.


    Tang Yu''s voice was a little calm: "Have you ever talked to Lao Kan?"


    Pei Huan wiped her tears: "A few times."


    "Does he have any habit of camping?" Tang Yu''s helicopter hovered in the sky, looking for the best landing point.


    Pei Huan thought about it carefully before saying: "He seems to be camping ten steps away from the left of his car. He was blocking the car when he went to the toilet."


    Tang Yu glanced at the lower position and saw a small protrusion.


    His eyes are blushing, and there is also a smell of sweetness in his mouth...


    That might be his seventy-seven!


    Sure enough, the helicopter fell on a relatively smooth place. He came down and pulled Pei Huan down.


    Step by step, carefully step on the stones, every step carefully, for fear that below, there is her old talk and his seventy-seven.


    Meng Qingcheng and Xiao Ran also got off the helicopter, Xiao Ran walked carefully to Tang Yu''s side, Meng Qingcheng was responsible for contacting twenty helicopters!


    Tang Yu walked to the small pile, pursed his thin lips, and saw a corner of the tent fabric, which had turned gray after the catastrophe.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed Pei Qiqi''s number, but it was still turned off...


    But he could feel that Qiqi was below.


    Qi and blood surged, and there was an unspeakable pain in my heart.


    Turning his head to look at the coming Meng Qingcheng, "How long will it be?"


    No matter how anxious he is, he can''t easily move these stones, because every stroke may be fatal to Qiqi, if she is still alive...


    Meng Qingcheng held the phone: "It will be there in ten minutes."


    When he spoke, he was calm and composed, which also gave Tang Yu a touch of stability.


    At this time he needs a partner like Qingcheng.


    Pei Huan couldn''t restrain himself and cried loudly: "Kan Mingzhu, listen to me. If you dare to die, I dare to remarry."


    The scene was silent, and suddenly there was a clicking sound from the cracks in the stone!


    Although small, it really exists.


    "They are alive!" Pei Huan was crying, crying and laughing, she took Tang Yu''s arm: "Tang Yu, they are alive!"


    "Kan Mingzhu, Pei Qiqi, you bad boy, listen to me and hold on... If you dare to hang up, I will marry Tang Yu, have you heard?" Pei Huan wiped his tears and smiled.


    The scene is quieter!


    Pei Huan''s way of inspiring people is really special!


    Tang Yu calmly said, "Qiqi, I''m here."


    Inside, there was another sound...


    Even his eyes were filled with tears, the excitement he had never had before.


    His Qiqi is really still there.


    Above the sky, there was a sound of helicopters hovering, from far to near, densely...


    One after another, they landed and came down to search and rescue experts, even search and rescue dogs, for a total of forty people.


    Walked to Tang Yu''s side and studied together for a while.

 Chapter 1178： Memory Recovery (8)

    The leading expert looked at the situation and studied the direction of the stacking of the stones. "There should be something man-made to withstand these stones. We need to remove the stones from these directions so as not to hurt the inside. People, if the location is not wrong, they should be below this."


    Tang Yu hesitated and looked at him, "Let''s do it!"


    He spoke decisively, but the expert was still cautious, because if the people below had two shortcomings... his end would never be good.


    That was Mr. Tang''s wife, and they couldn''t afford to pay for these dozens of lives!


    The most high-end equipment is very light and handy. It is close to the arm of a robot. It moves the rocks away one by one. There are a total of five robot arms working. So it will be very fast, about ten minutes later, Move the block away, slowly revealing the scene inside...


    When she saw the scene below, Pei Huan covered her mouth¡ª¡ª


    Lao Kan''s entire back was blood, and the white T on his body had been dyed red. He lay there, holding Pei Qiqi firmly, even though it was empty, he did not move.


    Pei Qiqi was lying on his stomach, shrank under the body of the old man, motionless.


    Around them, there are overturned milk bottles and an unpacked snack bag...


    "Mingzhu! Qiqi!" Pei Huan yelled softly, but he dared not move forward for fear that he would step on the stone to crush them.


    Tang Yu went down almost at that instant, and together with Meng Qingcheng, he carried Lao Kan on a stretcher and lay on his stomach. Although he was seriously injured, he was still quite sane: "There are more than ten tents in the left direction... "


    His faint, "Qiqi...''s first hit a few hours ago, and I haven''t woke up, but I touched it, she is alive..."


    While he was talking, Pei Huan kept nodding his head, laughing and crying: "Our family''s ridicule is the most powerful."


    She wanted to hug him, but she was afraid of hurting him.


    At this time, Tang Yu had carefully picked up Pei Qiqi. She was intact, with a bruise on her forehead... She was embarrassed and even smelled of urine, but in Tang Yu¡¯s eyes, she was angel.


    He kissed her on the forehead, pressed his face to her, and said in a low voice: "Qiqi, I will never let you leave me again."


    Tang Yu took them on the helicopter and went directly to Zengcheng Hospital. Meng Qingcheng stayed behind to rescue other photographers, and Xiao Ran stayed too.


    Zengcheng Hospital.


    After examination, Pei Qiqi''s body was in no serious condition, and there was no major problem with the electroencephalogram. The ridicule was skin trauma, and he woke up after a few hours of sleep.


    Pei Qiqi did not wake up, she was like a sleeping princess, and she slept for three days in Zengcheng Hospital.


    For the past three days, Tang Yu was so exhausted, and finally the special plane transported Qiqi and Lao Kan back to City B.


    Shengyuan Hospital.


    Tang Yu arranged for Lao Kan and Pei Qiqi to live next door.


    When he was guarding Pei Qiqi, Pei Huan helped him in to see Pei Qiqi.


    Seeing that he was still asleep, he shook his head silly, "This girl, I must be lazy and don''t want to get up."


    Tang Yu sat, his fingers lightly touching Pei Qiqi''s small face, "She may be too tired."


    He felt very distressed when digging the stones...but he knew better that if he hadn''t ridiculed, his Qiqi might not be there.


    A group of more than 20 people, only Lao Kan and Qiqi who survived.


    Old Kan came over and sat down next to Tang Yu, looking at Pei Qiqi, with a low voice, "She is already very impressive when she stays behind."

 Chapter 1179： Memory recovery (9)

    When he learned that so many people were killed, he cried oldly, but Tang Yu and Pei Huan were afraid.


    If Qiqi did not live with Lao Kan, would it be like everyone else?


    Pei Huan reached out his hand to hug Lao Kan, and said in a low voice: "This bad boy will wake up."


    Quietly calm voice: "Yes, for sure."


    He and Tang Yu walked out into the aisle outside. They said that they hadn''t smoked for a long time. Pei Huan had been watching fiercely. At the moment, he was a little addicted to cigarettes. "Are there any cigarettes? Come one."


    Tang Yu gave him one, took out one himself, lit it and took a hard sip.


    He looked up at the sky outside the window with a low voice, "I know she always wakes up, but I still don''t worry."


    Old Kan patted him on the shoulder, "I understand this feeling."


    Tang Yu glanced at him sideways and patted Lao Kan on the shoulder, "Thank you this time."


    Old Kan pursed his lips and sighed, "Thank you, Qiqi is like my sister, and she is also Pei Huan''s sister."


    Tang Yu put his shoulders on Lao Kan, and after a while, he whispered, "I miss her a bit."


    She was right in front of him, but always asleep, he was a little lonely.


    He is also fragile, and he also needs her to wake up and tell him that she is fine, she is fine.


    Patted him humbly and comfortingly, "So fragile!"


    Tang Yu smiled, "The hero is sad for Beauty Pass."


    Old Kan also smiled, smoked with Tang Yu, and watched the sunset outside together...


    Another day has passed. Will it be better tomorrow?


    In the ward, Pei Huan wiped Pei Qiqi''s body with a warm towel, especially carefully and tenderly.


    Probably because of being a mother, Pei Huan is particularly sentimental, rubbing and muttering, "Pei Qiqi, my mother used to give you less maternal love. Here, you will be Lao Kan¡¯s child from now on. It¡¯s good to call Lao Kan Dad. You can also call my mother... My Xiao Kan Xing¡¯s name will not be changed. If others laugh, just laugh, as long as you don¡¯t think I¡¯m a blanket The stars are just fine."


    Pei Huan said, wiping tears again, "You said, after so much experience, we are still together! Did God let us live in another way? Pei Qiqi, if you want to bully back, give me wake up!"


    Pei Huan started to be very tough, and she dared to say anything about Tang Yu''s sleep. As she said, Pei Qiqi still didn''t change, she cried again without success, "Look at what you are always doing here... People will worry too."


    A faint voice sounded, "Pei Huan, when did you become so hopeless?"


    Pei Huan was stunned, then opened his eyes wide and looked at Pei Qiqi on the hospital bed.


    Pei Qiqi closed her eyes, her face still pale, but the corner of her mouth was gently pulled...


    Pei Huan was stunned for a moment, and then started crying: "Pei Qiqi, you dead child! I finally knew that I was awake."


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes and smiled, and coughed up while smiling...


    Pei Huan felt distressed. He squatted and patted her heart to please her, and rebuked her, "I just woke up, so stop talking."


    Pei Qiqi finally got over the period, she turned her head to look at Pei Huan: "You are too funny."


    Pei Huan cried and laughed, too happy to know what to say.


    After a while she remembered something and stood up, "I''m going to find Tang Yu and Lao Kan, they are smoking outside."

 Chapter 1180： Say good happiness (1)

    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes weakly, but his hand caught Pei Huan, "Wait a minute!"


    Pei Huan paused.


    Pei Qiqi smiled, "Before you were asleep, Tang Yu didn''t fall asleep, now do you think you can still sleep? You won''t be able to kill you by slander?"


    Pei Huan stayed for a full minute before realizing it...


    Tears quickly gathered in her eyes, looking at Pei Qiqi, there was anxiety in her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Qiqi, do you remember?"


    She doesn''t know if Pei Qiqi thinks about it, will she remember her bad things before! Ignore her.


    "Yes! I remember it! It''s bad to think of Xiao Pei Huan." Pei Qiqi was still weak and her voice was a little soft, "but I''m happier, she has become so good when she grows up."


    Pei Huan was a little disappointed and nervous at first, but then he blinked, "Qiqi..."


    Pei Qiqi closed his eyes: "Don''t tell Tang Yu."


    Pei Huan blinked again, probably understanding what Pei Qiqi meant...


    However, in order to retaliate, she said this when she ran to tell Tang Yu...


    Pei Huan ran over, panting, and saw Lao Kan and Tang Yu sitting on their shoulders. Seen from the back, they were very close to each other.


    She said softly: "Qiqi wakes up."


    Tang Yu''s back was stiff, and he slowly turned back to look at Pei Huan.


    Pei Huan panted and nodded vigorously: "I really woke up!"


    But she quickly became embarrassed, "But it seems...the brain is a little awkward."


    Tang Yu let go of Lao Kan and walked quickly toward the ward, while Lao Kan walked to his wife and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter? What is the brain is not good?"


    Pei Qiqi has already lost his memory once. How can this be done?


    Silly? shocked?


    Looks like a three-year-old child?


    He glared at his wife, Pei Huan glared back: "What are you looking at, don''t you give me a rest, do you think I can''t smell the smoke in your mouth?"


    He was a little uncomfortable to talk, he breathed, "Can you smell it?"


    Pei Huan sneered, "What do you mean?"


    He smiled chucklingly: "That is, I took two sips at random."


    He hugged his wife, walked into the ward, and laughed after thinking about it: "Even if Qiqi''s head doesn''t work well, Tang Yu would like it!"


    To be honest, he and Qiqi were dug out that day, the scene would not be very beautiful, the taste is probably very sour and refreshing, he looked at Tang Yu holding it as if he was holding a baby.


    This is true love!


    Here, Tang Yu walked quickly into the ward, walked to the door, and gently led the door.


    His breath was a little messy, and he turned out to be a little emotional at this time.


    Pei Qiqi heard the sound and opened her eyes. She lay on her side, looking at him.


    The corners of Tang Yu''s mouth curled slightly, "Seven Seven."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him, raised his small mouth, and said in a low voice, "Brother."


    Tang Yu stayed for a while--


    brother?


    What does she call him?


    Pei Qiqi is still soft and supple, with pure eyes, "Brother?"


    Tang Yu thought about many possibilities, but he never thought about this one.


    Fortunately, she did not call someone else''s brother, but herself!


    He comforted himself like this!


    Sitting next to her, he reached out and rubbed her hair, "Qiqi, is it better now?"


    This is a question and a temptation.


    She blinked, then hugged him suddenly, "Tang Yu...is the child still there?"


    His body paused for a while, and he rectified their past, and found that her thinking stopped when she was pregnant, it should be the time when they broke off.

 Chapter 1181： Say good happiness (2)

    Tang Yu coughed lightly, and said without morals: "The child is fine! She has grown up, Qiqi, you have been in a coma for five years."


    Pei Qiqi blinked, covering her eyes: "She... is there no problem, right?"


    As she said, she moved her eyes away and looked at him seriously, "We are brothers and sisters, are there really no problems with the children?"


    Tang Yu''s handsome face is a little panic!


    She found out the lies that were made a few years ago.


    With a light cough, "Qiqi, it''s good to be careful."


    Pei Qiqi nodded, and then looked at him with blinking eyes. There was moisture in his eyes, and he looked very small.


    Tang Yu hadn''t hugged her for many days, and she woke up now, again in such a situation, which suddenly aroused his desire.


    He wanted to kiss her and hug her, so he held on to kiss her.


    Pei Qiqi did not refuse, and began to accept his kiss with her face upright. Later, as he kissed deeper and deeper, her little hands hugged his neck. He slowly went down and pressed her on the bed...


    "Tang Yu." Her voice was innocent, and her eyes were as clear as water. The more innocent she was, the more he wanted...


    "Qiqi, relax." He coaxed her.


    Because there is no problem with her body, she woke up now and went back to the past.


    Once upon a time! It is always his seventy-seven.


    And, Qiqi, don''t you even know that you wear it?


    Tang Yu smiled lowly, and kissed more and more...


    His lips kissed her little neck, and he felt the blood rushing in that artery, as rushing as he did, and wanting as much as he did.


    Suddenly, she looked at him pitifully, "Brother, it''s not right for us to do this."


    Tang Yu stopped, supporting himself with both hands and not pressing her.


    His eyes were deep, bowed down, and kissed her little mouth one after another, "Are you sure, Qiqi?"


    "Yes." She probably hugged him by his waist because she was afraid of his brutal hair.


    Tang Yu looked down at the villain in his arms and let out a long breath. He knew she was pretending, but she acted hard, so he would cooperate.


    There was some ecstasy in his heart, his seven-seven-seven, thought of everything.


    But he was also worried, worried that she would become less happy if she remembered those sad pasts.


    But he thought a lot, the little man hugged his neck and yelled very happily, "Brother, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Tang Yu gave her a meaningful look, then picked her up, "Brother hug."


    He put her on the toilet and did not leave, Pei Qiqi looked at him...


    "We have always been like this before." He leaned aside, looked at her calmly, and smiled.


    Pei Qiqi kept her small mouth flat, anyway, he didn''t dislike her, she was not polite, he had seen it in such embarrassment in the mountains!


    Pei Qiqi is just like that...


    Tang Yu smiled, leaning to her ear, her voice was a little low, "My brother used to take care of the baby like this."


    Pei Qiqi raised his head and looked at him. He smiled and picked her up: "Brother will take a bath for you."


    "So tired! I want to sleep." She lay weakly in his arms...


    Tang Yu smiled deeper, little fool, lied to you.


    She just woke up, how could she go to the bath?


    In the end, he lay on the hospital bed and used it as a pillow, while Pei Qiqi slept comfortably and happily, with a small hand on his Hun''s mouth, and called Xiaoxin''s name in a daze.


    Fool, I know how to be careful after amnesia!


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, but his wife liked it, so he just cooperated...


    Maybe it would be more interesting?

 Chapter 1182： Say good happiness (3)

    Pei Qiqi stayed in the hospital for a week, and when she was free, she still went to see Lao Kan and Pei Huan.


    Old Kan''s injury was relatively serious, and all the muscles on her back were bruised. In order to support the rocks and not hold her down, she had to live for another week.


    In the ward, Lao Kan was lying on his stomach with closed eyes and topless, Pei Huan was taking medicine for Lao Kan.


    Pei Qiqi looked at the blue and purple on Lao Kan''s back, and felt a little guilty. He took the medicine from Pei Huan''s hand and gently wiped him.


    I didn''t know that Pei Qiqi came over, grinning in pain, "Huanhuan, be gentle!"


    Pei Qiqi glanced at Pei Huan, and then gave Lao Kan medicine lightly.


    This ridiculously thought that his daughter-in-law did not have a proper way of speaking in private, half-closed her eyes, a little intoxicated, "My daughter-in-law¡¯s little hands are powerful, just comfortable...Come on, I will make you comfortable ."


    Pei Huan hadn''t attacked yet, Pei Qiqi pressed slightly behind him, "Master, who do you make comfortable?"


    I was so scared that I was so frightened...this voice?


    He turned his head and saw Pei Qiqi, and quickly sat up to put on his clothes.


    Pei Qiqi has seen that the ridiculous Hun Mao is also sparse, looking out of shape, it seems that Pei Huan has taken it all away.


    "Qiqi?" Old Kan asked tentatively: "Remember?"


    Pei Qiqi gave a hum, and said with a smile, "It looks like the master is doing well."


    Lao Kan glanced at Pei Huan, scratched his head, "It''s okay!"


    Pei Huan also took a look at him, and the sultry spring in his eyes couldn''t be concealed. Pei Qiqi sighed a little. Who would have thought that Pei Huan and Lao Kan were so matched.


    At this time, Pei Huan spoke slowly, her eyes fixed on the old man, "By the way, Su Mo is back."


    As they said, Pei Qiqi and Pei Huan''s eyes were looking at the ridicule, especially Pei Huan, their voices were very slow: "In the past few years, the public can''t remember the past, probably Su Mo is abroad I also had a bad time, so I came back. I heard that you were hospitalized. She visited you, but you were not there that day and the things were here."


    Pei Huan also has some brains now. She didn''t talk about it before, but now she talks about Pei Qiqi.


    She went to get something, it was a good set of trauma medicine, and Su Mo was also interested.


    Old Kan''s eyes were a little straight, and he sat down in the hospital bed and laughed dryly, "Is there any medicine in this hospital? Huanhuan, do whatever you like!"


    Pei Huan''s gaze is still fixed on Lao Kan, "Where is that person, see you? The number left."


    With that said, Pei Huan was very generous and showed Su Mo''s business card to Lao Kan, with a clear and open look.


    Old Kan held it, his heart pounding, not because of Su Mo''s business card, but because he couldn''t tell what Huanhuan was thinking about, wouldn''t he be angry and run away from home holding Kanxing?


    He is injured right now, but he can''t chase him.


    "See you if you want, I won''t stop you!" Pei Huan played with her fingernails: "Frankly, you gave my son and saved Qiqi again. It is considered kind to our Pei family. Go, be free, never stop.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her mouth and smiled¡ª¡ª


    Pei Huan''s little mouth is so powerful now, it''s the same as a planter.


    Kan''s mood is also the same. Although he is angry, he still licks his face and looks at his daughter-in-law desperately to please him: "I''m going to see her, what do you do? I''m an old man of all year. Huan this little face."

 Chapter 1183： Say good happiness (four)

    "You take me less happy! How can I compare with Su Mo, people are as good as a little girl now." Pei Huan is telling the truth, Su Mo doesn''t know what injections he has received, and he is at least ten years younger. year old.


    However, that face is also awkward.


    He laughed happily, "No matter how young we are, we don''t look good when we are naked!"


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t smile, Pei Huan glared at it silly--


    This is not serious!


    It was the night when Pei Huan fell asleep, leaning against the bedside, wanting to smoke.


    He probed his hand, did not touch the cigarette case, but touched Su Mo''s business card.


    His expression was a little complicated, he held it in his hand and looked at it for a while, then his brows slowly opened...


    The past events seemed to be relaxed in this subtle expression, relieved.


    Perhaps he was still guilty of Su Mo all these years, but after this incident, he was finally determined...


    It''s in the past!


    Lao Kan threw the business card into the waste paper basket, then slid down, hugged Pei Huan, and kissed her hair, with a slight smile in her voice, "Pretending to be sleeping?"


    Pei Huan gave a casual hum.


    He smiled and said, "Huanhuan is gone, and I will be gone in the future."


    His voice was particularly low in the middle of the night: "I don''t want to see you anymore, it''s boring."


    Pei Huan turned over, turned to hug him, and buried his face in his arms.


    His arms were hot, and it took a long time for Pei Huan to ask, "Quite, I''m on it?"


    Old Kan''s breath was burning, and his eyes looked at her as if he was spraying fire. The dimness seemed to hide flames, and his voice was hoarse: "Really?"


    Pei Huan is the type who can do things and is absolutely not blind to the BB. He grabbed his Huong Mao with his little hand, and he immediately took a photo of it. "For a while, lie down and don''t move."


    She patted Old Kan''s face with her hand, "Otherwise it will hurt."


    I was so excited... I lay down straight, rubbing my hands, "Wife, hurry up."


    At this time, Su Mo probably became a bubble, and in the eyes of ridicule, there was only his little fairy.


    Early the next morning, the cleaner came to round the room and took away the three sets used by Lao Kan and Pei Huan for the night. There was a paper basket with Su Mo''s business card.


    The cleaners bite each other''s ears. The guy in the VIP ward was so powerful that he went into battle with injuries three times a night!


    Lao Kan became famous in the first battle at Shengyuan Hospital, and Pei Huan was also charged with a prosperous desire.


    Later, Su Mo came to the hospital again. Pei Huan was very generous to let them meet, and he went out. Anyway, he loved him in his heart. No matter how powerful Su Mo was, he couldn''t find flowers in his palms. .


    After Su Mo left, Pei Huan returned to the ward, and the two women walked past, both looking badly.


    Su Mo was not reconciled, because she missed a good man who once loved her unforgettable, and Pei Huan got all the thoughts of ridicule.


    Just talking to Lao Kan, Lao Kan''s eyes always look outside the ward. Su Mo is a smart person with ice and snow, so why can''t he understand what Lao Kan is in?


    Su Mo finally gave up and returned to the foreign country and never returned to City B.


    Pei Huan and Pei Qiqi said that this is the eight-nation coalition finally withdrawing from the border.


    Pei Qiqi couldn''t stop laughing, but she still had to be discharged from the hospital first. She was not sick and could not stay in the hospital anymore, and she also missed being careful.


    Tang Yu picked Pei Qiqi back to the rose garden.


    In the car driven by Old Zhao, Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu were sitting in the back seat, and she was lying on his lap, as meek as a kitten.

 Chapter 1184： Say good happiness (5)

    She was willing to pretend, and he was also willing to cooperate, reached out and rubbed her long hair, her voice was a little dumb: "Be careful for a while, you may be more enthusiastic."


    She buried him in his arms and smiled and called his brother.


    This little fool can play hard!


    When he was the elder brother, I don¡¯t know how much I hated him. How could he be so cute now?


    Tang Yu reached out and patted the little guy in his arms and smiled.


    When I got out of the car when I got to the rose garden, I got a fat little thing wrapped around my feet.


    Pei Qiqi picked up caution, feeling different in his heart...


    I forgot before, only knowing that Cao Xin was her own child, but now it was different. She remembered it, remembering how hard it was to get this child, and remembering how hard she made the decision the day she married Tang Yu.


    It didn¡¯t hurt at first, but the moment I saw Caution, all emotions collapsed...


    She was cautious, and she felt like she was lost and recovered.


    Tang Yu stretched out her hand and squeezed her small face, held both of them upstairs, and hugged them straight to the bed.


    Cao Xin rolled as soon as she got on the bed, very happy.


    Tang Yu put his hands on both sides of Pei Qiqi''s body, his face pressed against her, and his voice was a little low and hoarse: "Qiqi, do you still want to put it on?"


    He said a word and went to kiss her. Pei Qiqi bit her lip and was pressed by him step by step. Finally, he lay down on the bed. He hung over her and kissed her restrainedly, "At night... continue."


    Pei Qiqi''s small hands hugged his neck and pressed his face to his neck, "Tang Yu, did you find it?"


    He knocked her little head: "Such a bad acting!"


    Pei Qiqi smiled sullenly, hugging him, pressing his face against his body, smelling the good smell of his body.


    After a while, she said softly: "Tang Yu, I''m back."


    His heart throbbed, even though he was still careful, he couldn''t bear to lower his head to look for her little mouth, and kiss deeply... his lips and teeth were intertwined, endlessly lingering.


    Cao Xin knelt aside, staring blankly at Baba and her mother kissing.


    Like Baba, it seems to be... eating hemp!


    eat?


    Suddenly Cao Xin started crying, it turned out that it was like eating!


    She should not be eaten by that little brother, be careful not to exchange saliva like this¡ª¡ª


    So dirty!


    Carefully crying couldn''t stop the parents. Tang Yu covered Pei Qiqi''s ear with his hand, while kissing the corner of her mouth, while laughing, "She is too noisy."


    She raised her face to accept his kiss, "Then, wait for the evening?"


    Tang Yu loosened her small mouth with difficulty, his eyes burning, "Five times?"


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, "Six times!"


    Tang Yu''s black eyes were clear, and she pinched her face, "Deal."


    At noon, Lin Yun, Zhao Yi and Xiao Zhao Yan came over for dinner, and Tang Zhiyuan...


    Pei Qiqi was successfully drunk and didn''t wake up until night.


    She opened her eyes, the light around her was faint and yellow, and she turned over and saw that she was wearing a white evening dress and a layer of rose petals on the snow-white sheets...


    "Wake up?" The elegant male voice sounded in his ear, which was very nice.


    She raised her head and looked at Tang Yu.


    He was the same as the one she saw for the first time, dressed in a formal three-piece, leaned over slightly and kissed her on the forehead, "Miss Pei, can you please dance?"


    Pei Qiqi smiled slightly, "What''s your name?"


    "Tang Yu." He took her hand and pulled her up, his body pressed closely against her: "Now, concentrate."


    Her little hand was holding his neck, and her voice was soft, "Tang Yu, I don''t want to dance now, I want to love you one by one!"

 Chapter 1185： Say good happiness (6)

    He smiled low and held her whole, with his forehead against his forehead, "first dance."


    The lights flickered, and the night wind outside the window blew the white curtains, piled up layers of waves...


    He embraced her and danced in the huge space. She stepped on his instep with bare feet, her face on his shoulders, and her arms softly wrapped around his neck.


    Occasionally he would kiss her lightly and sip her little mouth lightly. After a few times, she was out of breath and looked up at him with her small face up, her eyes full of dependence and love¡ª¡ª


    Very intoxicating.


    At some point, she fell into the sofa, slammed into it gently, and he knelt on one knee on the sofa and kissed her...


    She raised her small face and accepted his kiss helplessly, gently rubbing her little hand on the back of his neck. This was a habit before Pei Qiqi, and she has never done this since her memory loss.


    Tang Yu''s heart was a little soft, and animal blood ignited all over his body, but he still restrained from kissing her shallowly, even though his body was already tight and painful.


    He insisted on taking his time.


    Pei Qiqi bit his lips, her long eyelashes quivered lightly, infinitely shy and moving, "Tang Yu, what are you waiting for?"


    He raised his handsome eyebrows, looked down at the villain in his arms, and smiled softly for a long time.


    He raised his hand and looked at the time, his voice was a little dumb: "It''s twelve o''clock, six times, it will be like seven o''clock tomorrow morning..."


    While talking and kissing her, her voice was also hot: "Mrs. Tang, are you sure you can bear it?"


    Her little hand moved back and gently pulled, and then her body moved slightly...


    Tang Yu''s breathing suddenly became a bit hot. He squinted at the beautiful scenery in front of him. Even though they had had countless times, she rarely took the initiative like this, not to mention that they did it after her memory loss. Like small wood, although it is also interesting, there is always something missing.


    At this time, Tang Yu realized that the combination of spirit and flesh was missing.


    He stretched out his hand and gently stroked her ruddy little mouth, "Qiqi, it may be very painful next, aren''t you afraid? Huh?"


    She lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes quivered, and her eyes seemed to be gliding through.


    Tang Yu blocked her eyes, kissed her abruptly, pulled her out of the slipped dress, and pressed her tightly against his body...


    She was so tender, even his expensive clothes looked rough, especially the contrast of black and white, which looked so dazzling...


    Tang Yu''s face was close to her small face, and her voice was low and hoarse, "Qiqi, I may be a little rough, so I call it pain..."


    She bit her lip, she wouldn''t scream!


    The little hand hugged his shoulder unscrupulously, and said in a small voice, "You lightly."


    He was very light and tortured her with disgusting taste, and he was almost maddened by the fact that he couldn''t get better.


    Finally, she softened her throat, begged softly, begging him to be rude...


    One night, he did not let her go.


    For Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi, the difference this time is not more than ten days, but two and a half years.


    How long she has lost her memory and how long his wait is, there will be as much soul and moving as she is at this moment.


    As the old saying goes, if you don¡¯t win over newlyweds, it feels like going to heaven, not to mention that their hearts have been separated for so long and so long...


    She wanted to end, and even crawled into his arms to please him, he had enjoyed it but still did not let her go.


    After one night, Pei Qiqi couldn''t look at her body, and there were hickeys everywhere.

 Chapter 1186： Say good happiness (7)

    Early in the morning, the morning light poured a little golden light through the glass, and the person in the bed was sleeping soundly.


    Tang Yu lay flat with the quilt on his waist.


    Pei Qiqi¡¯s small face was resting on his waist, and his small hands hugged his waist, with long hair scattered all around, lingering...


    A little hand grabbed the door panel and quietly entered the master bedroom. When he saw the clothes thrown down on the floor, he took a sigh of caution.


    Gosh! Ba Ba Ma Ma Ma is fighting again!


    Carefully stood there and closed his eyes all at once!


    Closed tightly.


    The little man felt that the world was spinning, Xiaofei held his head with his hands!


    OMG, she is going to faint!


    Be calm!


    Baba must have not eaten the hemp, even if it was eaten, it should be spit out now!


    Carefully opened his eyes and looked at the direction of Baba Ma Ma.


    Ma Ma is still there, but I can''t see it under the waist, will it still be eaten by Baba?


    Cautiously walked over, squinting his eyes, and lifted the quilt...


    Then she opened her eyes wide, shocked, and couldn''t believe what she saw.


    how could this be?


    It''s not that Baba ate mom, but...


    Tang Yu woke up, and after looking down, he quickly covered the quilt again, his voice a little annoyed: "Tang Xueer!"


    When Dad¡¯s is only when she is the most angry, she will call her full name.


    Tears flashed in her careful eyes, and she looked at her baba with a little horror¡ª¡ª


    After a long time, he cautiously said, "Baba has been eaten."


    After that, if that little brother shows the expression of wanting to eat her, she can also eat the little brother!


    Ouch!


    Be careful and feel so smart.


    But now Baba seems to be eating people, and immediately ran to the door carefully, her little white lace skirt flying...


    Tang Yu lay back heavily, reached out his hand to touch Pei Qiqi in his arms, and smiled helplessly, "What to do? I saw this at such a young age."


    As he said, he slid his fingers over with a particularly sharp eye, motioning to Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi woke up just now and was buried in his arms at this time, consciously faceless to see people.


    Tang Yu chuckled and taught her badly, "She thought you had eaten me."


    Her little face was buried in his arms, her little hand pinched his waist, her voice was squeamish, "No more, no more."


    Tang Yu smiled calmly. They were still together. She was making a fuss now, and she was making a fire... Pei Qiqi stopped making a fuss and stared at him in disbelief.


    Isn''t he... ligated?


    Why is the function more...more powerful than before?


    There was water in her eyes, and she looked at him softly.


    Tang Yu laughed softly, reached out and hugged her in his arms, and gave her a light kiss, "I''ll go for a recovery one day? Huh?"


    She is still stupid.


    He paused for a while before speaking: "In the past, it was to prevent it from being conspired. In that case, Qiqi, we may not be together again, and now we don¡¯t need it... If you don¡¯t like my measures, I can Does not recover."


    Pei Qiqi was lying in his arms, his voice was very soft, "But this ten years will affect fertility."


    "Qiqi, are you ready to give birth?" He touched her little head with a face of pampering.


    In fact, the doctor told him in the past two days that she has basically no problems with her body, and it is not impossible if she wants to have a baby.


    But Tang Yu still depends on what she means, Qiqi will not force her if he is not willing to give birth.

 Chapter 1187： Say good happiness (8)

    He said this, and Pei Qiqi hugged his waist, "Tang Yu, do you still want a child?"


    His voice was a little low, "Bo Yi and Jin Taihe will always be inherited, Qiqi, do you think being careful can do it?"


    Pei Qiqi lay in his arms, and his voice was a little low: "Tang Yu, do you feel particularly hard?"


    "Fortunately!" His voice was gentle, with an imperceptible chuckle, "No matter how much official business, there will be no hard work last night."


    He meant something, Pei Qiqi blushed, punched his shoulder and stared at him...


    Tang Yu laughed lowly, and then chuckled slightly, "Seven-seven, let the child''s affairs take its course!"


    Dr. Mei also said that her body may not be just what she wanted to be pregnant. Now she does not object to it. He decided to go for a recovery, and then it depends on God''s will.


    Pei Qiqi hummed, put her small face in his arms, and her small hand quietly hugged his waist.


    A child who is as careful as he is, is also very good to be raised since childhood.


    I have to say that Pei Qiqi is also quite hopeless, never thinking of giving birth to a boy like Tang Yu...


    Because of such a boy, she doesn''t know how to teach!


    Tang Yu looked at her distressed little eyes and smiled again: "Okay, get up, otherwise...you probably can''t get up."


    Pei Qiqi bit her mouth and stared at him... He is like this, how does she get up?


    Tang Yu pulled her into his arms and kissed her, her voice a little fuzzy, "Then do it again."


    When I woke up like this, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon, and when Tang Yu brought Pei Qiqi downstairs, Lin Yun showed disapproving eyes¡ª¡ª


    Too indulgent!


    How can Pei Qiqi''s small body fit?


    However, Lin Yun is not easy to say. After all, it is a matter of a young couple. After the meal, Tang Yu whispered to Pei Qiqi: "We will see Uncle Shen in a moment? Huh?"


    Pei Qiqi nodded, and she looked at Tang Yu: "Do Dad and Aunt Shen live in Yazhu?"


    Tang Yu''s expression was a little unpredictable, and so was Lin Yun, unspeakably complicated.


    But the mother and son are both advanced, and naturally they won''t let Pei Qiqi see anything.


    Lin Yun just sighed inwardly, Qiqi would still be sad after all.


    For more than two years, everything is right and wrong!


    At four o''clock, Tang Yu drove out with Pei Qiqi. She sat in the co-pilot with a cheerful expression, "My dad knows I''m back, right?"


    As she said, she lowered her head, and some of the youngest daughters said, "He didn''t even come to see me! I must not know that I have recovered my memory."


    He said, smiled, and grabbed Tang Yu''s arm, "Shall we go buy my dad''s favorite tea? He must be very happy to meet him. But you can''t drink me anymore..."


    Every time Tang Yu deliberately made her drunk and took advantage of her afterwards, she knew his routine clearly.


    Tang Yu turned his head and glanced at her, then said solemnly, "Okay."


    He still went to a famous tea shop, picked a box of good red robe, and put it in the trunk, he looked at her, and suddenly said, "Uncle Shen can''t live in EASECOX now."


    Pei Qiqi was stunned for a while, then smiled reluctantly, "Then where does he live?"


    Did you go abroad?


    But there was a faint anxiety in her heart, it seemed that the real situation was worse than she thought.


    After getting in the car again, she didn''t ask any more, but looked at the direction of the sign.


    Counting one by one, finally the car came to a private nursing home.

 Chapter 1188： Say good happiness (9)

    Pei Qiqi sat in the car and didn''t get out of the car. She looked sideways at Tang Liu, and Xiong''s mouth was violently up and down: "Tang Yu, what happened to him?"


    "His nerves were seriously damaged. Soon after that accident, he slowly..." Tang Yu said the cruel words: "Alzheimer''s disease."


    Pei Qiqi''s eyes suffocated, she stared at him and couldn''t believe what he said.


    Tang Yu calmly said, "Qiqi, I''m sorry." When you were away, I couldn''t take care of them.


    Pei Qiqi looked at him, and then said softly, "Take me over."


    Tang Yu got out of the car, took Dahongpao out of the trunk, and held Pei Qiqi''s hands upstairs with one hand.


    He said as he walked: "Aunt Shen''s body is not very good, especially her eyes. She can''t take care of Uncle Shen alone, so I arranged for two nurses to take care of them. Now... it''s pretty good."


    Pei Qiqi knew that what Tang Yu said was good, which was good in Shen Chongshan''s world.


    She felt a little sad, and she reached out and hugged his arm, "Tang Yu, thank you anyway." She knew that he must have spent a lot of thought.


    Tang Yu just patted her little hand without saying anything.


    When she saw the heavy mountain, Pei Qiqi''s eyes were filled with water. Although she had long thought about the situation, she was still sad at this time.


    Sitting there, Chen Zhongshan kept looking at the distance without speaking.


    Pei Qiqi stood behind him for a long time, and he did not look back.


    She wished that she could hear him call Miss Sister, so that her heart would feel better.


    The little nurse¡¯s voice was a little soft, "Mr. Shen stopped talking after he was ill. He has been painting except for eating and sleeping every day."


    Pei Qiqi squatted halfway in front of Shen Chongshan, with his hands on the back of Shen Chongshan''s hands, and his voice trembled: "Dad, I''m back."


    The warmth on the back of his hand made Shen Zhongshan slowly turn his head. He looked at Pei Qiqi, his lips moved, but he still didn''t say a word.


    After a long while, Shen Zhongshan suddenly spoke again, screaming laboriously: "Draw, draw."


    The little nurse hurriedly took the painting he usually drew, opened it to him, and patiently coaxed him: "Look, here is the painting!"


    Shen Zhongshan''s hand stroking the paintings, his movements were a bit stiff, stroking like a baby. For a long time, he looked up at Pei Qiqi again... his fingers raised with difficulty.


    Pei Qiqi put his face on his knee and let his fingers fall on his face.


    Shen Zhongshan''s fingers moved little by little on her little face, and then she was very anxious, as if looking for something...


    Pei Qiqi''s lips trembled a little, "Dad."


    Shen Zhongshan''s body shook, then he shook his head, as if thinking something, then shook his head, finally let go of his hand, staring at Pei Qiqi in a daze...


    "I''m Qiqi!" Her fingers stroked the pages of the paintings. The paintings on each page were messy, but she could see that each one was her own.


    Even with this, Shen Zhongshan still missed himself.


    Maybe it was because of her disappearance that his condition got worse, so in advance.


    She grabbed his hand and put his palm against her little face...


    In Chen Zhongshan''s eyes, old tears suddenly welled up, and he uttered a word with difficulty: "Cry..."


    After a while, he said softly: "No...cry..."


    There was a strange look in his eyes, as if he had found the baby he had been looking for.

 Chapter 1189： Say good happiness (ten)

    Pei Qiqi stretched out her hand and hugged him. She wanted to cry, but she was afraid of his sadness.


    She hoped that he would be happy, and best forget everything!


    Chen Zhongshan''s movements were very slow. He looked down at the little **** his lap, and there was a little gentleness in his always godless eyes.


    Perhaps he knew that she was what he had been waiting for.


    Shen Zhongshan''s fingers stiffly patted her back, and the voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible.


    But Pei Qiqi can still tell, he is telling her not to cry, he is coaxing her, telling her to be good...


    She closed her eyes, her tears never stopped...


    She was looking forward to seeing Shen Zhongshan, whether her condition would get better, but the doctor told her that it was impossible, because this was the best ending for Shen Zhongshan.


    Pei Qiqi was lost.


    She came back, but... she called father again, but Shen Zhongshan didn''t understand.


    Later, she saw Mrs. Shen again.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyesight was so bad that she could barely see anything, she just judged that someone had entered by listening to the outside voice.


    The little nurse said softly: "Mr. Tang and Mrs. Tang are here."


    Mrs. Shen raised her eyes, froze for a moment, and murmured: "Which Mr. Tang and Mrs. Tang?"


    Tang Yu squatted in front of her with a low voice, "Aunt Shen, it''s me! Tang Yu! Qiqi is back, I will take her to see you."


    Mrs. Shen''s whole body trembled, her eyes looked at Tang Yu without focus, and Pei Qiqi who moved to the side... She couldn''t see people clearly, only a dark shadow.


    "Is it Qiqi?" Mrs. Shen began to cry, very sad.


    She has not cried like this since her eyes broke.


    Tang Yu said that when Pei Qiqi came back, would her daughter Shen Lian''s sins be less?


    Pei Qiqi held her trembling hand in a very soft voice, "It''s me!"


    Mrs. Shen held her hand instead.


    In the past few years, Mrs. Shen has become thinner and thinner, and her fingers have almost thinned into a layer of skin. When she held Pei Qiqi, she felt a lot of pain when she tried hard.


    But Pei Qiqi only thought she was pitiful, what a plump person used to be, now she has become like this.


    She couldn''t say that it was all Shen Lian''s fault. In the beginning, if it weren''t for Zhao Ke, maybe it wouldn''t be what it is today.


    Mrs. Shen''s strength was very strong, she squeezed Pei Qiqi''s hand, her eyes fell on Pei Qiqi''s face without focus, her voice was dry, "Qiqi, I beg you to talk to Tang Yu, let Shen Lian go good or not?"


    Pei Qiqi was startled.


    She slowly looked back at Tang Yu, but she didn''t say anything.


    The expression on Tang Yu''s face was a bit complicated, and it took a while before he said softly, "Okay."


    Pei Qiqi''s expression was even more shocked. She looked at Tang Yu with questions on her face.


    And Mrs. Shen cried bitterly...


    After going out, Pei Qiqi got in the car and asked softly, "Shen Lian, where is it?"


    Tang Yu placed his fingers on the steering wheel and was silent for a long time, turning his head to look at Pei Qiqi, "She is crazy."


    She still looked at him, and did not say anything for a long time.


    Tang Yu slowly said, "Aunt Shen is doing this because of Shen Lian, but I won''t be softhearted."


    "Where is she?" Pei Qiqi asked hard.


    Tang Yu took a cigarette from the central controller, put it on his lips and bowed his head, and then said softly after a long time, "It''s in this nursing home, but she will never get out of that room for half a step."


    Pei Qiqi finally knew why Mrs. Shen asked Tang Yu to release Shen Lian, because Mrs. Shen knew where Shen Lian was in her heart.

 Chapter 1190： Say good happiness (11)

    And Tang Yu didn''t let them meet, because when they saw each other, it was possible that Mrs. Shen would let Shen Lian go when she felt softhearted!


    "I''m not cruel!" Tang Yu lowered the car window to prevent her from smoking second-hand smoke.


    After spitting out a long puff of cigarettes, he slowly said: "Uncle Shen''s previous plan was to take Shen Lian to settle abroad. Now I want them to be together, but it is Uncle Shen''s wish."


    "There is another option, that is, Shen Lian goes to jail, but in that dark place, if Shen Lian went, he would have died." Tang Yu paused, "Qiqi, don''t ask me, if it wasn''t because of Uncle Shen. I will kill her directly."


    That day, for Tang Yu, was a permanent nightmare.


    Qiqi looked back at his eyes, breaking his heart.


    Pei Qiqi''s heart was damp, she looked at Tang Yu without saying anything.


    She is not the kind of mother who is soft-hearted, and that day was also a nightmare for her.


    When Shen Lian¡¯s knife rests on Xiaoxin¡¯s neck, she feels that she might die at any time because of her heartbeat...


    After smoking the last cigarette, Tang Yu leaned his head on the back of the chair and smiled bitterly, "Qiqi, do you know why you are spared, and your nerves are not damaged like Uncle Shen and Shen Lian?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him.


    "Because you fell into the sea, and when you fished it, your stomach was so big, it was like a gastric lavage." He patted her, "A blessing in disguise."


    Pei Qiqi uttered, somewhat silly.


    "Qiqi, I won''t let you leave me in the future." He rubbed her hair, "Go to work in my company!"


    She looked at him with surprise and puzzlement on her face.


    "I asked Xiao Ran to add a small desk to the office, and you will be mine in the future..." He uttered a few words, "Personal assistant."


    Her voice was soft, "What about Meng Qingcheng?"


    Tang Yu smiled lightly, "Qingcheng may be busy lately."


    She looked at him.


    Tang Yu threw the cigarette **** away, and then patted her little hand: "I think he might propose to Xiao Ran recently!"


    propose?


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes wide: "But they don''t seem to be together!"


    "When I was in Zengcheng, I saw them sleeping in a ward." He held her little hand and laughed at her stupidity.


    Xiao Ran twisted his foot in Zengcheng, and after staying for two days, he also accidentally discovered that they were living together.


    Probably, Qingcheng figured it out, but I just don''t know if Xiao Ran forgave him.


    Pei Qiqi still looked at him baffledly, and then asked for a while: "Maybe I didn''t share the same bed? It''s normal for a colleague to take care of him."


    Tang Yu looked at her, his eyes burning a little, Pei Qiqi thought of what he had done to himself in the hospital, so he shut up!


    He drove the car, Pei Qiqi looked at the blue bricks and white tiles here, with a very quiet voice, "Tang Yu, we will come often in the future, won''t we?"


    He hummed and drove the car away slowly.


    Pei Qiqi did not ask to see Shen Lian, he did not let Mrs. Shen see...


    In fact, Shen Lian killed herself a year ago!


    However, he did not say that perhaps it would be better for this matter to become an eternal secret.


    At least Mrs. Shen will always hold hope and will not commit suicide.


    And Qiqi''s heart will not feel guilty.


    Tang Yu knew that when necessary, his heart was harder than anyone...


    And his seventy-seven, just be responsible for happiness.


    Pei Qiqi looked back one last time, a little reluctant to leave.


    After returning home, she was also depressed. Tang Yu stayed with her for a few days, and then took her to work with her. Of course, he took it with care.

 Chapter 1191： Say good happiness (12)

    Early that morning, in front of the Boyi Building, a black RV slowly stopped in front of the building.


    As usual, the single female employees of the company have to shake in front of Tang Yu intentionally or unintentionally, because the president is single!


    But today is different. The president pulled Pei Qiqi out of the car. Pei Qiqi wore a white T and black cropped trousers underneath. His long hair was **** with a ball head, and he couldn''t see the twenty-five-year-old at all. Look like.


    She got out of the car, frowning and didn''t know what she said. Their wise president of Shenwu smiled indulgently, bent over and carried Cautiously, Cautiously wore a small pastoral floral skirt today, especially lovely.


    Tang Yu is holding his young wife in one hand and Cautious in the other. The picture is super pink.


    Bo Yi''s unmarried women all covered their faces, very envious.


    Pei Qiqi carried a small bag and followed behind Tang Yu, like a little girl.


    "Do you think Mr. Pei did not change a little when he worked in Shengyuan?" An employee whispered.


    The other one looked at the leaving family of three far-reachingly, and then sneered: "Pei always has a president...special maintenance, do you have it?"


    Just looking at the president''s 2m-long legs, she can be five years younger!


    A bunch of people joked and laughed and didn''t dare to say anything. After all, they are the president. Just click and stop. Who dares to say more?


    Over there, Pei Qiqi followed Tang Yu to his exclusive elevator. She looked at him, "Actually, Cao Xin and I are at home."


    She also likes the life of Mi insects now, and she really thinks that he is a bit...too careful now, she went to the mountain accidentally, it does not mean that she will be like his accompanying items in the future, follow him every day, he is not afraid She still feels tired when others laugh.


    But Pei Qiqi is still too innocent. Of course Tang Yu has the ability to protect her. His purpose of doing this is just because...interesting and interesting.


    Tang Yu lowered his head, looked at her, and chuckled for a while: "Follow me for now!"


    Pei Qiqi cocked her mouth: "I tell you, I don''t want to be a secretary."


    "Then what do you want to do?" Tang Yu laughed low.


    Pei Qiqi snorted softly: "It''s not love anyway."


    Tang Yu glanced carefully, then looked at Pei Qiqi, helplessly supporting his forehead¡ª¡ª


    His Qiqi is really getting more and more daring to say.


    However, Tang Yu didn''t correct it carefully in front of him. Instead, he planned to go home at night to educate his Pei Xiaoqi...


    The elevator door opened, and Xiao Ran was standing outside.


    Xiao Ran smiled: "President, Qiqi."


    Pei Qiqi and Xiao Ran greeted with a smile, and then they clenched their small fists and greeted Tang Yu''s waist with a small voice, gritted teeth, "You said Xiao Ran she asked for leave."


    "I said it''s possible." Tang Yu held her little hand, not letting her go wild, and then he used his eyes to signal Xiao Ran to take Caution away.


    Xiao Ran smiled and took Cao Xin, Cao Xin wailed, expressing dissatisfaction, but was still deceived by the food.


    The door of the president''s office was closed, and Pei Qi was leaning on the door panel, looking a little rascal, "Tang Yu, you said Meng Qingcheng wants to marry Xiao Ran, saying that they were on vacation."


    Now Xiao Ran is working here! ! !


    Tang Yu walked to the sofa, threw the briefcase in his hand there, and walked back slowly, with his hands on both sides of her body, a long leg stuck in the middle of her body, firmly holding her in place.

 Chapter 1192： Say good happiness (13)

    Tang Yu said with a slight smile in his voice, "Qiqi, are you particularly yearning to get married again?"


    She has no face to marry again!


    Pei Qiqi''s small face turned aside and bit his palm angrily.


    He laughed softly, letting her play mischievously, and when she had enough trouble, he said softly: "I don''t mind asking for another marriage."


    Pei Qiqi raised her head and looked at him seriously. It took a while before she spoke softly, "In fact, no need."


    Between them, there is no need for language expression...


    She thought so, Tang Yu nodded in agreement, "Yes! Just do it for love."


    He bit her little ear and teased her, "Didn''t you say that before? Huh?"


    Pei Qiqi''s little face blushed, and he stared at him: "I didn''t mean that."


    "Then I would rather misinterpret." He smiled, finally let go of her, and finally didn''t do anything to her behind the door panel.


    Pei Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief, and his gaze fell on a small...pink desk next to his desk, which immediately exploded!


    "Why is this my desk?" She waved her small fist.


    Tang Yu asked her amusedly: "You don''t want to be a secretary, then...you can only be a child."


    "Tang Yu, you are perverted." Pei Qiqi''s face was slightly red.


    Tang Yu smiled softly and buckled her small body and walked towards it: "Then we Qiqi don''t like me the most perverted?"


    He pressed her on the little pink desk, her body leaned back, and he leaned in her ear and said shameless words, "Don''t you like me the most perverted in bed to you?"


    "That''s a bed, not an office!" She refused to sit at such a shameful little desk.


    Tang Yu reached out and touched his chin, "Well, I will consider Mrs. Tang''s suggestion!"


    He said that he carried her to the lounge...the kind that the princess held.


    Pei Qiqi beat him and screamed: "Tang Yu, you profiteer, Xuan Y during the day!"


    "Mrs. Tang, have you been thinking about it all the time?" He threw her on the bed, supporting himself with his hands and looking down at her. He also felt that he was a little crazy, and just messing with her like this, his heart was so happy.


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch, "I have an important meeting at half past nine, and there are ten minutes left!"


    "Don''t think about it!" Pei Qiqi''s little hand grasped his neckline, blushing, but his voice softened.


    She knew that if he wanted to do something, she couldn''t stop it at all, so she could only be soft.


    Tang Yu smiled and kissed her, "Continue to night. Huh?"


    He got up neatly, tidyed himself up, and blinked at her: "There are Qiqi, that desk is careful, you...think too much."


    Pei Qiqi pursed his lips and stared at him... he walked out happily.


    When I went to the meeting, I unexpectedly didn''t see Xiao Ran and Meng Qingcheng...not even a person sending and receiving documents.


    Finally, Tang Yu decisively called his little girl over to work. He had a bad taste, especially watching her aggrieved sitting next to him. She couldn''t write down shorthand. Later, he simply drew a turtle like... With unspeakable softness, it seems that the whole world has softened.


    This kind of feeling can only be brought to him by his seven or seven!


    And Meng Qingcheng, who was supposed to have a meeting, blocked Xiao Ran in the small pantry. He frowned and looked at her, "Xiao Ran, I think I made it very clear... Why did you go back to the blind date yesterday?"


    To be more precise, they have slept!

 Chapter 1193： Say good happiness (14)

    Xiao Ran leaned on the wall, his eyes falling on the door.


    Someone will come in here anytime.


    Meng Qingcheng noticed her gaze, and closed the door casually. The voice was not small. At least the employees outside saw Secretary Xiao and Meng Tezhu locked in the pantry together.


    As for what to do inside, everyone laughed, it was nothing more than men and women.


    Xiao Ran looked at the closed door, annoyed, "Meng Qingcheng, what does my blind date have to do with you? Open the door!"


    Not only did he not open the door, but he went one step further, moving forward and stuck straight in the middle of her body, preventing her from having a chance to escape.


    "What does it have to do with me? Huh?" He lowered his head, looking for her lips to kiss, but Xiao Ran suddenly turned his head to avoid it.


    Meng Qingcheng was not angry either, but he got closer, rubbing her nose against her, and his voice whispered: "Of course, you didn''t say that when you had a relationship with me."


    She raised her head suddenly, and her chin hit his nose. Meng Qingcheng snorted, but did not care about her generously.


    He stretched out his hand and held her chin in a very soft voice, "You told me at the time that you won''t go on a blind date anymore."


    Xiao Ran has always been calm and has never panicked like this. Even when they had **** in her ward that day, she was not as lovely as she is now.


    See her eyes open so wide, like a little rabbit, how cute!


    Meng Qingcheng never knew that Xiao Ran had such a childish side. It was only because she was injured on the mountain that she was almost hit on the head by a stone. At that time, he was full of energy and blood, and there was a thought in his heart that he didn''t want to lose.


    He is not a hesitant man, so when she was in her ward that day and her injuries were not serious, she told him that she was going to meet for the fifth time, saying that this man liked her mother very much, Meng Qingcheng He pressed her on the hospital bed... and slept her.


    She was much calmer that day than today--


    Even if she is the first time.


    In fact, Meng Qingcheng didn''t expect Xiao Ran to be the first time that day. After all, she is not too young, 28 or 9 years old, plus she has been married several times, and some of them have been together indifferently, unexpectedly... This is the first time.


    Although he didn''t care, his heart was agitated from then to now.


    Unspeakable ecstasy.


    If I like it, I will care.


    At that time, he also knew why Tang Yu felt that way when he asked Pei Qiqi a few years ago, and why he planted the root of love...


    At this moment, he looked at Xiao Ran with a soft heart.


    The place where there was only Tang Xin was quietly captured.


    Although Xiao Ran was mature, it didn''t mean that she was not weak. In private, when he asked her, her expression was very attractive. At this time, she was shocked like a child, and he couldn''t put it down.


    Xiao Ran wanted to keep her small face away, but he held her and kept holding her.


    Xiao Ran bit her lip and stared at him. Then she laughed, her chin raised, and said provocatively, "Meng Qingcheng, do you think what you say on the bed can be believed?"


    Meng Qingcheng''s expression was a bit subtle, as if he was irritated by her, but not so angry.


    His fingers gently stroked her smooth and beautiful face, and her voice was calm, "Of course, can you believe what you say on the wall? Huh?"


    The smile on Xiao Ran''s face was cleaned up. She glared at him, staring at him in disbelief: "You are shameless."

 Chapter 1194： Say good happiness (15)

    Meng Qingcheng deceived closer, and his voice was a little muffled, "Of course, it is only natural to be shameless to his wife."


    She remembered what he did to herself that day. It seemed that the place she had endured him was also faintly heated, biting her lip, "Who is your wife!"


    "Ranran, what do you think?" He moved forward again, Xiao Ran couldn''t bear it, there was a touch of moisture in his eyes.


    Meng Qingcheng laughed lowly and kissed her lips as soon as he lowered his head...


    Xiao Ran was unwilling at the beginning, because she would not decide to be together based on the absurdity of the night she spent with him.


    She waited for him so long, until her heart died, until he refused.


    She also has self-esteem and pride.


    But no matter how she hides, he has a way to squeeze her.


    Xiao Ran couldn''t hide, so he went to bite him.


    Meng Qingcheng smiled lowly, endured the pain and still went to kiss her, kissing deeply.


    Compared to his proficiency, Xiao Ran is actually jerky. She can only swallow and breathe with his fierce kisses, surrendering again and again to his superb skills.


    But Meng Qingcheng has forgotten one thing. The more superb his skills, the richer his love history... After the kiss, Xiao Ran cried.


    She slapped Meng Qingcheng, then her face was turned aside without making a sound, she just shed tears.


    What does he think of her?


    In this kind of place, play with her arbitrarily.


    "What''s wrong? It was fine just now." His voice was a little dull, revealing an unsolved Yuwang.


    Xiao Ran turned his head and looked at him: "Meng Qingcheng, I can''t play your games! Don''t provoke me if you don''t love me."


    Meng Qingcheng looked at her tears, touched her fingers gently, and gently wiped away those tears for her, "Of course, how do you know I won''t love you?"


    She stared at him blankly.


    He said love to her...


    "I''m sure I like you very much now. This kind of love may develop into love 100%." ??His fingers gently stroked her little face, and then his voice was low and deep, "This way, I want me to go. ?"


    Xiao Ran kicked him somewhat willfully, "You go."


    Meng Qingcheng kissed the corner of her mouth regardless of her wishes, with a smile in her voice, "Of course, are you willing?"


    "Where am I reluctant?" She glared at him bitterly, but her eyes were filled with water and she couldn''t tell how good she was.


    Meng Qingcheng directly sealed her small mouth and kissed for a long time before murmured: "Of course, but I can''t bear it."


    Perhaps, there is always a place in his heart that belongs to Tang Xin, which can never be erased, but Xiao Ran will be his most important person.


    There are not many thrilling emotions, she just seeps into his heart bit by bit, so that he doesn''t feel anything.


    Until one day, when he drove past a coffee shop, he was sitting in the car smoking a cigarette and saw Xiao Ran sitting face to face with a young man.


    There was an elder on both sides, and he could see that he was going on a blind date. He was in a daze at the time, his cigarette **** was almost burning his fingers, and then she remembered that she had said that she was going to have a blind date.


    He blessed her and said he wished her success.


    But now he saw it, and unexpectedly drove the car to the parking lot outside the coffee shop.


    He sat in the car and looked at her direction, watching her grudgingly dealing with the man. In Meng Qingcheng''s eyes, the man was too young to be worthy of Xiao Ran.


    However, the eyes of the man''s elders are critical...

 Chapter 1195： Say good happiness (16)

    How could a person like Meng Qingcheng not see the difference in age between the two sides? That man was probably twenty-five or sixteen years old. Although he was clean, he was definitely not a decent person.


    It is a bit ugly, but the family conditions are average, I want to find a woman who can fight for a few years, but also dislike the woman''s old age. Various speculations are whether the woman has a rich love history and regrets the kind of marriage back.


    Meng Qingcheng sat in the car, watching quietly, until the man''s elder smiled reluctantly, and left with Xiao Ran''s mother first, probably agreeing to look everywhere first...


    Meng Qingcheng took a long cigarette, and a girl with Xiao Ran''s conditions was also criticized as such. He had an unspeakable sadness in his heart. No matter what, they were all friends.


    This kind of sadness reached the highest point when he got to the coffee shop, stood behind her, and heard the young man asking her very bluntly if she was right.


    Meng Qingcheng punched the overwhelming man and then took Xiao Ran away.


    He said to her: "Find a better man than me, otherwise, I won''t let you marry."


    Xiao Ran cried...


    However, she still goes on a blind date.


    He didn''t go to sabotage anymore, but silently watched outside, watching her fail again and again, until one day, she went on a date with others...


    But just once or twice, they ended up without any disease. Meng Qingcheng followed her, followed, and lost his heart.


    However, she is getting colder and colder towards him, just like her usual colleagues.


    He knew that he had lost Xiao Ran. She had stood behind him for so many years, but he never turned around...


    After four failed blind dates, he decided to chase her back.


    He was an activist. When she sprained her foot and probably couldn''t resist, he decisively asked her, kissed her, and then... took off her medical coat in the ward.


    Thinking about it himself, there are some beasts, but he does not regret it. At least twice, she has been happy and satisfied.


    It''s the first time for her, but she is a mature woman, and they still fit well in this regard.


    It''s indescribable, Meng Qingcheng endured for a long time, he wanted her long ago...


    "Of course, come home with me tonight?" He chewed her neck and coaxed gently.


    Xiao Ran didn''t say aloud, just tears.


    Meng Qingcheng''s lips moved up, and he kissed her lightly, his voice was even more confusing, "Go to you then? Huh?"


    Xiao Ran kicked him: "Pervert!"


    After kicking, she didn''t know where her strength was, so she pushed him away and ran out.


    Meng Qingcheng was still standing there, putting his hands in his pockets, laughing in a low voice, and walking out leisurely.


    He is in no hurry!


    Her resistance to those weaknesses is impossible to escape. The most important thing is that he can feel that she wants him too.


    Didn''t you say that, if a man wants to lead to a woman''s heart, he must first pass through her... what?


    When Xiao Ran ran into the meeting room, it was abrupt. She simply forgot that her hair was messed up, her lipstick was eaten, and her lips were slightly swollen...


    That is really suspicious!


    Especially, one minute after she opened the door and walked in, Meng Tezhu slowly followed. This one after another is even more suspicious!


    Pei Qiqi opened his eyes wide and immediately moved the position to Xiao Ran.


    But Tang Yu spoke with a calm tone, "Meng Tezhu, Secretary Xiao, I suggest that you take care of your personal affairs before you come to work, and you will take a one-month vacation. This time will be replaced by Pei Qiqi."

 Chapter 1196： Say good happiness (17)

    Fake public aid can be so awe-inspiring, no one except BOSS.


    Meng Qingcheng smiled, "Thank you, President."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Ran was dragged away with integrity...


    Tang Yu looked at the stunned seniors in the room, and smiled slightly: "Continue with the meeting."


    Another knock on Pei Qiqi who was in a daze: "Secretary Pei, take notes! Don''t always draw tortoises."


    A burst of laughter!


    Pei Qiqi raised his eyes to look at him, his expression a little hard to say.


    But Tang Yu was in a good mood. He looked at her with a lighter voice, "Concentrate."


    All high-levels vomit blood...


    Qing Dynasty is dead!


    Boyi has become a place for the president to talk about love-


    What a shame!


    What a shame!


    Forget the shame!


    Pei Qiqi looked at Tang Yu with Shen Wei in his eyes.


    Tang Yu could still continue the meeting calmly...


    As the days passed, Bo Yi¡¯s senior executives said that they had been fed with dog food from the big boss, and the salary was nothing but clouds...


    The company''s annual publication boldly uses the title-


    It turns out that you are such a president!


    In the article, the classic sentences of Tang Yu''s petting wife are listed, and every sentence makes people think that after reading each sentence, spring is here, and there should be a relationship.


    However, only Pei Qiqi would feel that spring is actually quite hard.


    Spring represents sowing! ! !


    In the midsummer, Meng Qingcheng finally got Xiao Ran...''s mother. It only took a month to get engaged and get married. In Meng Qingcheng''s words, the night is long and dreamy.


    Lao Kan and Pei Huan¡¯s son Kan Xing finally changed his name to Kan Yue.


    Lin Jinrong is married. It is said that Mrs. Lin and Pei Qiqi are five-point similar. As for what, Pei Qiqi didn''t take a closer look, nor did he want to take a closer look.


    She believes that Jin Rong will not, everything is just a coincidence.


    On the car back from the wedding, Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi sat in the back seat of the car together.


    Tang Yu was slightly drunk, leaning his head back, his tie loosened, but still feeling a little hot.


    He caught her little hand, her voice was a little dumb, "Qiqi, unbutton me."


    Pei Qiqi hummed obediently, leaned in his arms and unbuttoned him. She was wearing a water blue evening dress tonight, lying in his arms gently and skillfully like an elf.


    Tang Yu just watched, it became a little hot, and he reached out to stroke her little face, "Qiqi, what are your thoughts tonight?"


    "Can you have any ideas?" She cocked her mouth, her hands were not idle, "Mr. Tang can talk about her own thoughts first."


    He closed his eyes, smiled low, and rubbed her small face, "What can I think? I just want to know how Mrs. Tang feels about getting married with her first love?"


    Pei Qiqi bit his lips angrily, "It''s not the first time."


    When she said this, he suddenly remembered that long-lasting memory. That time, Jin Rong and Pei Huan were married, and he and Qiqi were also together.


    But that together is just a pure trading relationship.


    It seemed that that night, he wanted her for the second time...just in the car, he picked up the fire.


    Tang Yu thought about it, his body warmed up, and he looked at her little face calmly.


    He chuckled slightly, "No matter how Jin Rong is, it''s only the second time! Pei Qiqi, how many are you married?"


    Pei Qiqi is about to blow up his hair, "Tang Yu, do you dislike me?"


    "Why!" He hugged her in his arms, smiling: "I''m just afraid... you have a contrast."


    Pei Qiqi jumped up again: "I didn''t."

 Chapter 1197： Say good happiness (18)

    She sat in his arms entirely, strangling his neck, "Tang Yu, are you going through old accounts?"


    His breath was confusing, and he smiled, "Where can I turn over any old accounts!"


    He kissed her, "Qiqi, didn''t you mean unbuttoning?"


    He reached out and patted her little hand to express his dissatisfaction.


    Pei Qiqi let out a cry, obediently leaned in his arms, reached out to unbutton two buttons for him, and took off his coat and tie very thoughtfully.


    Tang Yu was slightly drunk, hugging her with one hand, closing his eyes slightly as if he was asleep.


    Pei Qiqi also drank some wine, she looked at Tang Yu, and put her small hand gently on his shoulder.


    At this moment, it was like returning to their first time.


    He was drunk and she broke into his room...


    At this time, looking at him, she was still heartwarming, and his handsome face could always attract her.


    Uncontrollably, she kissed his lips lightly, and her voice whispered, "Tang Yu, have I said that I love you?"


    His black eyes slowly opened, looking at her silently...


    After a long time, he smiled softly, "Qiqi, I should say this."


    He pressed her small head in his arms and pressed it gently, unspeakably gentle.


    Pei Qiqi stuck to him obediently, allowing him to stroke himself like a small animal.


    Such moments are especially tender, because she knows that once they return to the rose garden, this is not the case.


    Tang Yu naturally knew her little thoughts, he just chuckled lightly and didn''t say anything.


    Sure enough, when he returned home, he held back and walked upstairs holding her...


    Pei Qiqi''s little hand was wrapped around his neck, and his mouth was turned up. There was even a faint dissatisfaction.


    Tang Yu smiled and kissed her lips with a low voice: "Qiqi, I went for a recovery operation the other day."


    She let out a cry, her small hands clasped his neck tightly and her face was close to him: "A few times... because of the operation?"


    "How many times?" His voice was a little confusing: "I used my fingers..."


    His voice lowered, particularly muffled, "How many times did you satisfy you? Huh?"


    Pei Qiqi bit his neck and stared at him: "Tang Yu, you are shameless."


    He smiled softly and had already carried her to the sun room on the top floor. At this time, the transparent glass could see the sky full of stars, and in the sun room there was a KING-size bed with black roses scattered around it, obviously It is carefully arranged.


    Pei Qiqi''s little hand tugged at his tie, biting his lip, long eyelashes drooping, and holding back a smile, "Is this to celebrate your restoration of male function?"


    "Will it be too grand?" She couldn''t help it finally, smiling very sweetly, and took a small bite from him.


    Tang Yu threw her on the bed, her black hair spread out, and the light blue long skirt struck a beautiful arc in the air along with the force, rolled up, revealing a small tender leg...


    He then leaned over, pressed against her body, took a black rose in one hand and placed it on the end of her nose...


    His voice was low and hoarse: "Mrs. Tang, how do you want to check?"


    Pei Qiqi looked at him, put his little hand on the button of his shirt, closed his eyes, "We have a lot of time..."


    "Yes, for a lifetime." Tang Yu smiled slightly and finally kissed her little mouth.


    Just like the first time they met, they didn''t know each other, but the body was already attracted.


    She was built for him by God, so fit...


    Qiqi, I love you!


    Always, forever!


    Mrs. Tang, we will keep getting old slowly, but even if you are old and wrinkled, you are still the little princess in my heart¡ª¡ª


    Xingyue, as proof!


    (This is the end of the story of Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu. The story of Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu will follow, and the story of Xiao Muyun and Xiaoxin will also be written~)

 Chapter 1198： Your first time? (One)

    For many women, Qin Anlan is a beautiful catastrophe.


    But for Ye Liangqiu, Qin Anlan used to be her only warmth.


    That year, she was 19 years old!


    ...


    KING Entertainment headquarters.


    Ye Liangqiu followed KIME with an uneasy expression, especially the beautiful lips clenched tightly.


    She knew what she was going to face for a while, and it was the biggest misfortune in her life.


    But she had no choice. She needed money and needed someone to save Ye Xun.


    In her extreme anxiety, KIME said lightly as she walked: "Don''t worry, President Qin is just a fresh picture, and I may not find you again later. Five hundred thousand at a time, the old rules, and Qin does not have it. What kind of bad hobby, I relax my mind, and it only takes a while. Besides, President Qin is not bad."


    Ye Liangqiu knew what KIME meant, but she was talking about it, she didn''t lose.


    While they were talking, they had already walked to Qin Anlan''s office, and KIME knocked on the door.


    A very low voice came from inside, "Come in."


    KIME took Ye Liangqiu in. The moment he opened the door, he still whispered, "Remember, President Qin likes obedient women, when the waist is softer, President Qin is happy, and the future is unlimited."


    When Ye Liangqiu entered, he only felt a cold sweat.


    But her shoulder was bumped, the force was a bit savage...


    She raised her eyes and saw Mo Xiaoqi, a young Asian queen who has been in the limelight for the past two years.


    Behind Mo Xiaoqi followed her economic man Shirley. The nostrils of the master and servant were upturned, and they only glanced at Ye Liangqiu contemptuously when they left.


    Mo Xiaoqi''s voice was a little mocking, "It''s another one who wants to climb up by his looks, and doesn''t know what he can do."


    Ye Liangqiu knew that Mo Xiaoqi''s background was a bit deep, and he was one of Qin Anlan''s harems.


    She pursed her lips and made no sound...


    Mo Xiaoqi''s eyes were a bit resentful, but she didn''t dare to make trouble in front of Qin Anlan, and soon left.


    The door closed again. In the huge office, Qin Anlan stood in front of the wine cabinet, poured himself a glass of red wine, took a few sips, and turned around and looked at KIME and Ye Liangqiu next to him.


    Qin Anlan''s gaze fell on her for a few seconds before moving away, looking at KIME, "Stop Mo Xiaoqi''s announcement temporarily."


    KIME nodded. Just now he understood that Mo Xiaoqi was like this in front of President Qin, President Qin must be unhappy.


    Think about that Mo Xiaoqi has been hot for two years, and she really thought she was the sister of KING Entertainment and the mother of Qin''s palace!


    In fact, Qin will not touch any female artist KING Entertainment wants to admire, and at the same time will restrict her private life. All improper relationships between men and women are not allowed.


    However, marriage is allowed.


    KIME also left soon, leaving Ye Liangqiu to face Qin Anlan alone, and the atmosphere suddenly became subtle, and his eyes returned to her again.


    Ye Liangqiu is very tall, about 172, slender and tall, but for a female artist, she seems to be less feminine and too heroic.


    However, it is undeniable that she is also beautiful, similar to Lin Qingxia''s beauty.


    Qin Anlan frowned at that moment, and she was instinctively resisted, resisting some kind of relationship with her.


    However, he still ordered lightly, "Go to the lounge."


    Ye Liangqiu put her fingers on her skirt. She tried her best to behave more obediently, but her feet couldn''t move because of fear!


    Yes, she was afraid, afraid of the coming pain...

 Chapter 1199： Your first time? (two)

    Qin Anlan read countless people, looked at her expression, and muttered, "The first time?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s fingers gripped the hem tightly, her beautiful lips pressed tightly, and she nodded for a while.


    He then looked at her carefully, tall and thin, without makeup, but with transparent pores and unexpectedly young.


    However, KING Entertainment has never lacked young girls. What it lacks is qualified girls.


    The one in front of him was Ye Liangqiu, he hadn''t seen it before, and he should have just joined the company.


    Qin Anlan took out a cigarette from his pocket, bowed his head and took a sip.


    When he didn''t speak, she just stood still.


    His black eyes locked her small face, to the slender arms, and a pair of straight legs under a knee-length skirt, and unexpectedly found that her figure was surprisingly well proportioned.


    He seems to be a little confused, a little hesitant...


    But in the end he still spoke lightly: "Go in and wait for me."


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes and looked at him a little hastily. In her eyes, he found the fear that a 19-year-old girl should have.


    The voice softened unconsciously, "Go take a shower, I will play a game and then come in."


    With that, he put down the wine glass in his hand, walked to the table with a cigarette in it, and ignored her.


    Ye Liangqiu waited quietly for two seconds, making sure that he was really patient, and then walked to his lounge.


    Qin Anlan''s office is his harem. She had heard people say that she had never thought that she would walk in one day, lie down, let him lie down on her and do that kind of thing at will.


    She went to take a shower, changed into his bathrobe awkwardly, and then lay flat on the exaggerated big bed, like an ancient concubine who paid tribute to the bed.


    He raised his head and looked at the crystal lamp above his head, closing his eyes uncomfortably.


    She held the phone in her hand, tightly gripped.


    She knew that she was looking for death, and she angered Qin Anlan. She could no longer mix in this circle, but she could not...


    She must save Ye Xun!


    Finally, she heard that the outside voice became quieter, so she got out of bed, hid the phone behind the cabinet in front, adjusted the angle to aim at the big bed...


    When she lay down in a panic, Qin Anlan came in, he closed the door, glanced at her, and then walked into the bathroom without saying a word.


    Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes and heard the rushing water in the bathroom. He took a bath very quickly, and he came out in about five minutes...


    Qin Anlan only wore a bath towel around his waist. When he walked out, he was still slightly moist and cold.


    He looked at the little girl lying on the bed, lying so nervously, his eyes closed tightly...


    He actually laughed silently, feeling rare and joyful, this kind of joy is not like having **** with a woman.


    "Very nervous?" He sat beside her, his fingers gently touching her arm.


    A thin lump formed where he touched...


    "No!" Her voice trembled.


    Qin Anlan laughed, with a relaxed smile on his narrow eyebrows, "I haven''t said yet, it''s like a torment."


    He didn''t tell her that this was the first time he let a woman into his lounge. He had never pampered a woman here, let alone coaxed a girl like this.


    Coax girls, that was a long time ago.


    Ye Liangqiu opened his eyes, and then slowly knelt and sat up, her long hair spread out, and it was a little more girlish softer than before.


    She bit her lip, stretched out her hand to hug his neck, and her voice trembled, "I''m not afraid."

 Chapter 1200： Your first time? (three)

    As if to prove, she printed her lips on his lips and kissed the corners of his mouth a little hurriedly, chaotically, but strangely stirred up his anger.


    He pressed her shoulders and brought her into his arms. With one hand slowly pushing, she appeared tenderly in front of him...without any obstacle.


    At this time, he knew how beautiful the girl in his arms was!


    She has nothing to spare, although she is thin, there should never be less.


    He hasn''t seen this beauty for a long time...


    The beauty makes him shake again, don''t you let her go?


    But the bath towel around the waist was pulled away, and then Yuwang dominated all thoughts¡ª¡ª


    He wanted her in that bed...


    He was condescending, looking at her broken and painful expression, which was very beautiful...like a long shot in a movie.


    Qin Anlan admitted that he was a little distracted. He went to bed with a woman to relax...


    At the age of 22, he took charge of KING Entertainment and took KING Entertainment to an unprecedented peak in two years. He also suffered pressure that ordinary people could not bear.


    Woman, just his spice.


    However, he is now distracted when he sleeps with a woman, thinking about work, and thinking about how the woman under him would be in a movie!


    Watching it carefully, torturing her in various ways, let her take on a different appearance.


    Every aspect made him ecstatic.


    He also didn''t notice that he was so invested that he didn''t pay attention to it at the last moment... it was all given to her!


    And he didn''t even take a break, as if he had been on a stimulant, he had been trying to find her...


    Ye Liangqiu''s first time, life is better than death.


    Pain, constant pain.


    He gave too much, and she couldn''t bear it, so she could only climb him ups and downs.


    She didn''t know, she was already looking at Qingrencheng in his eyes...


    Until he woke up suddenly and left her suddenly...


    All the absurdity has happened.


    His breath was chaotic, but his black eyes had calmed down.


    He covered her hickey-scarred body with a quilt, and calmed down for a while before speaking quietly: "In the future, don''t give your body to others casually, not once."


    Ye Liangqiu closed her eyes and curled up on the head of the bed. After a long time she raised her eyes, "Do you still want me?"


    "No!" He stretched out his finger and gently stroked her red lips, "You belong to the big screen."


    Qin Anlan said, walked into the bathroom and washed himself clean.


    He was too invested just now, and even forgot, he has no measures¡ª


    And 19-year-old Ye Liangqiu, even more ignorant of world affairs, didn¡¯t even know there was such a thing as an afterthought...


    When Qin Anlan came out, she had already put on her clothes and followed him outside.


    He wrote her a check for five hundred thousand, and she silently accepted it.


    Qin Anlan''s gaze fell on her little face for a long time before he pressed the inside line, "KIME, come in."


    KIME is a young man of twenty-eight and ninety-nine. He has a good status in KING Entertainment. There are many people who want to cheat President Qin through him, but KIME has never had any scandals. I heard that he is a G!


    KIME came over after a while and was a little surprised when he saw Ye Liangqiu.


    Qin Anlan faintly smoked, "Give her to Sister Ying for training, and arrange a role for her in three months..."


    He thought for a while and then went on to say: "Let her come and see me once a week."


    KIME was a little surprised, knowing that the sister Ying brought was always an international celebrity... and Ye Liangqiu was just a newcomer.

 Chapter 1201： Your first time? (four)

    Ye Liangqiu only entered KING Entertainment for half a year. He was just an intern, and he didn''t even have a role for three lines.


    Isn''t it inappropriate for Sister Ying to take such a person?


    KIME asked what he thought, but Qin Anlan only glanced at him lightly: "Your work is getting better and better!"


    KIME didn''t dare to speak any more, but he didn''t agree with it in his heart.


    President Qin is not a person who does not distinguish between public and private. Even if this girl has served President Qin, she can''t mess with the rules, and Sister Ying may not be willing to take it.


    No matter what, KIME brought Ye Liangqiu to Sister Ying.


    Sister Ying is thirty-five or sixteen years old, and has brought four or five big names like International Zhang. It can be said that Sister Ying is a weather vane. Whoever KING Entertainment wants to promote is usually brought by Sister Ying.


    Sister Ying can carry it all the time. That is the queen of heaven, an international superstar, just like Mo Xiaoqi. Sister Ying will not take it for half a year.


    Although Mo Xiaoqi is known as the little Asian queen, in the eyes of Sister Ying, it won''t last long. It''s hard to get hype and not acting.


    KIME brought Ye Liangqiu to Sister Ying. Sister Ying is training newcomers from KING Entertainment. This group of newcomers, including Ye Liangqiu, has a total of 20 people, and they are all top-notch in appearance.


    However, the difference is that Ye Liangqiu is the only one who has been seen by Qin Zongqiu, for this, Sister Ying doesn''t like it much.


    Mo Xiaoqi was also at that time, because she had a relationship with President Qin once, and she didn''t put her in the eyes. Sister Ying had a headache after taking her for half a year, and then she refused to take it again.


    Of course, she coldly watched Mo Xiaoqi hit a wall with President Qin. The little girl was too naive, thinking that a man like President Qin once met true love?


    So Qin''s true love is too much.


    Sister Ying looked at Ye Liangqiu and pressed her lower lip severely, "Go to training first."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded. In fact, her leg...was very painful, and walking was already reluctant. Practicing those splits and other movements at this time would directly kill her.


    But she did not resist, walked into the 20 students, endured the pain to practice those movements.


    Sister Ying watched silently for a few seconds, and then walked to the door with KIME.


    KIME respects Sister Ying very much. At KING Entertainment, no one will deny Sister Ying''s face, because Mr. Qin highly values ??Sister Ying. The artist achievements brought by Sister Ying always meet Mr. Qin''s expectations.


    "What''s the matter? President Qin has to hold one after sleeping. I don''t want to serve these little ancestors." Sister Ying frowned and looked at KIME.


    KIME hurriedly helped Sister Ying light a cigarette and offered it, while saying: "I''m also wondering that President Qin is actually the same for women, not to say he is addicted."


    Sister Ying took a sip and scolded with a smile: "You are speaking for your master!"


    With that said, she turned her head and looked at Ye Liangqiu...


    The little girl was able to endure hardships, she just carried the training alive, cold sweat came out on her forehead.


    KIME saw her expression loose, and took the opportunity to say: "How about it, can you still endure hardship?"


    "What is it to be able to endure hardship in this industry?" Sister Ying glanced at him, "Why do you look at President Qin so much about her?" Or what''s the difference?


    KIME smiled bitterly, "Where can I guess! If I knew, I would have told Sister Ying a long time ago?"


    Sister Ying smiled and didn''t say anything.


    If she didn''t express her opinion, KIME never left and stayed honestly.


    Sister Ying couldn''t afford to offend, but he couldn''t confess to President Qin, so he had to be careful...

 Chapter 1202： Your first time? (Fives)

    Sister Ying¡¯s sternness is well known to everyone in the company, so she will check the level of new students. Those who can¡¯t bear the hardship will get out immediately. KING Entertainment has never wanted traffic niches and small flowers.


    Later Sister Ying went in and paid special attention to Ye Liangqiu.


    Judging from the girl''s expression, today is her first time.


    President Qin... She still knows a little bit about her ability to exceed that of ordinary people too much, and she will definitely not make this girl feel better.


    But Sister Ying wanted to return, and the request was the same as before...So when the afternoon was gone, Ye Liangqiu felt that every bone of her was not in her body, and it was all misplaced.


    Sister Ying looked at her with an indifferent expression: "Go back first! I don''t take people easily."


    This is tantamount to rejection.


    KIME, who had been waiting for a long time, laughed bitterly. In fact, he was watching coldly just now, and he was in pain.


    Ye Liangqiu was like that, and he was favored by President Qin. Sister Ying''s methods were so ruthless, she was not accommodating even if she asked her to do those actions, and now, she has no relentlessness.


    He has the heart to speak for Ye Liangqiu, but he knows more about Sister Ying''s temper. The more you plead, the less reluctant she will be.


    KIME quietly said to Ye Liangqiu: "Just bear with me, no one can defy what Qin is going to do."


    Ye Liangqiu was a little surprised, looking at KIME with sweat on his face.


    "Sister Ying, I''ll go back first!" KIME said softly, "I think it''s better to think about it, just take it for me."


    Sister Ying looked at him, then at Ye Liangqiu, and smiled: "Why, it hurts? For so many years, I haven''t seen anyone you love in the company."


    KIME gave a dry laugh, and went back to the president''s office without saying anything.


    Qin Anlan was reading a document and heard the sound of opening the door, and asked faintly: "How is it?"


    KIME has been there for so long, and there must be some twists and turns. Qin Anlan is quite sure about this.


    KIME hesitated: "I think President Qin should talk to Sister Ying personally?"


    Qin Anlan put down the file in his hand, raised his eyes, and looked at KIME, "She doesn''t agree?"


    KIME nodded, "I think it''s because of Mo Xiaoqi''s affairs that Sister Ying is reluctant to...take the artist Qin is going to live with."


    Qin Anlan smoked a cigarette, "I asked her to take Ye Liangqiu, not because I wanted her, in fact..."


    Qin Anlan didn''t say that, in fact, what Ye Liangqiu felt at the time was not Xiaohun, because he was all paying attention to her feelings...but he didn''t care anymore.


    It was a sexual affair that was beyond the senses. It is not necessarily how comfortable it is, but it seems to be memorable.


    For many years to come, Qin Anlan can remember this time.


    It was so profound that he had had many women with him later, but it was not as good as this time.


    However, he is more willing to turn her into a work of art, unique, and the premier actress in the entertainment industry in the future. He has high expectations for her, and only Sister Ying can bring it out.


    Qin Anlan''s conversation turned, "No need, if she can''t even handle Sister Ying, then how can she gain a foothold in the complex entertainment industry?"


    She died halfway without waiting for her to become a diva.


    KIME nodded.


    At this time, Qin Anlan put out the cigarette **** in a very low tone, "Find someone to change the sheets in the lounge."


    KIME went to do it, and of course I learned that Qin always asked someone for the first time.


    He didn''t talk too much, and talked too long in KING Entertainment.

 Chapter 1203： Your first time? (six)

    Over there, Ye Liangqiu was carrying his small backpack, ready to get off work.


    The basic salary of KING entertainment interns is not high, three thousand five thousand, but if you choose to be a dancer or something, you will get two or three hundred subsidies at a time. In one month, you will have about five or six thousand income.


    This income is precious to Ye Liangqiu.


    Her father was a professor, and his whole life was clean, leaving only three mothers and children and an old apartment of 80 square meters.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xun''s accident, she would not drop out of school, let alone enter KING Entertainment.


    Thinking of Ye Xun, Ye Liangqiu squeezed his mobile phone...


    Ye Xun''s life and death were decided in this mobile phone.


    I went to the locker room to change clothes. When I was about to leave, I ran into Mo Xiaoqi and her agent who came out of the locker room opposite.


    Mo Xiaoqi saw the hickey on Ye Liangqiu''s neck at a glance. This was left by Qin Anlan, and it stung her eyes.


    Her heart is unwilling. She is now a young Asian queen. President Qin didn''t even look at her, but instead asked for this little girl with no full-length hair.


    Mo Xiaoqi sneered and walked towards Ye Liangqiu. Before people arrived, she slapped her over: "Bitch!"


    Her height is not dominant, this slap is firmly slapped down, hitting Ye Liangqiu''s chin, and immediately there are five finger marks.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips and looked at Mo Xiaoqi, "Sister Mo, have I offended you?"


    Mo Xiaoqi smiled coldly: "Just relying on you to climb onto President Qin''s bed is already offending me."


    "I remember Mr. Qin doesn''t have a girlfriend." Ye Liangqiu spoke very softly, his voice almost inaudible.


    But Mo Xiaoqi interprets this as a guilty conscience. She is used to walking sideways in KING Entertainment, so she doesn''t put anyone in her eyes, especially the women that President Qin has favored, she suppresses it both overtly and secretly.


    For a long time, at KING Entertainment, these little newcomers see her, who doesn''t hold her thigh?


    It''s just that Ye Liangqiu didn''t know how to promote it.


    Moreover, because of this Ye Liangqiu, she was hidden by the President Xue. Although it was only temporary, there was no announcement for a month and no chance of exposure. Does the ghost know that those fans will forget her?


    After the dream of the wife of the president of KING Entertainment was shattered, Mo Xiaoqi paid special attention to her career.


    She would never allow anyone to be above herself... Ye Liangqiu asked President Qin to summon her and she was upset, and when President Qin asked Sister Ying to take her, Mo Xiaoqi smelled danger.


    The little newcomer in front of him dared to confront himself.


    Mo Xiaoqi chuckled, fanned the wind with that hand, and said cool words, "Of course not! I''m just teaching you a lesson, don''t think that you can get red by climbing on President Qin''s bed. The entertainment industry is not that simple."


    Ye Liangqiu''s lips were pressed tightly, almost in a straight line, her voice was slightly low: "I never thought about being red, let alone blocking anyone''s way. But Sister Mo can think of me like this, if I don''t Hong seems to be sorry for Sister Mo''s attention."


    Mo Xiaoqi was robbed of white, his face turned red and white, and stared at Ye Liangqiu, "Do you dare to hit me? Do you know who I am?"


    "Mo Xiaoqi." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was very soft, and he slowly uttered these three words.


    It''s been a long time since Mo Xiaoqi was underestimated, a young newcomer, who did she think she was?


    When he raised his hand, he was about to slap it... But a voice yelled: "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 1204： You are so capable! (One)

    Mo Xiaoqi turned her head and saw Sister Ying appear.


    She immediately changed her face and stomped her foot. She was 25 years old, and she was about to act like a little girl to Sister Ying of 35, "Look at Sister Ying, she is bullying me!"


    The babble in that tone can make people shake out the skin of the chicken.


    Sister Ying doesn''t eat this set. She has been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years. Who hasn''t seen it before?


    As long as Mo Xiaoqi has something to do, she won''t be embarrassing the newcomers here.


    However, she had seen Ye Liangqiu''s hard bones, very spineless little girl.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoqi took the opportunity to go down again, "Sister Ying, I heard that President Qin asked you to take her, are you really sure you want to bring such an average person?"


    Sister Ying glanced at Ye Liangqiu, and then faintly spoke, "General Qin''s arrangement is not something that can be set by anyone."


    Her tone was neither lukewarm nor cold, and with the use of President Qin to suppress her, Mo Xiaoqi didn''t dare to scream anymore.


    She knew in her heart that she, a young Asian queen, was given by KING Entertainment. If one day the company prepares to hide her in the snow, she can be dragged down no matter how high she flies.


    Mo Xiaoqi was not reconciled, but she could only glared at Ye Liangqiu and left bitterly. Her agent immediately followed.


    Sister Ying''s eyes fell on Ye Liangqiu''s face. After looking at it for a while, she asked, "Where is the pain on the face and body?"


    She asked very profoundly, but Ye Liangqiu understood it.


    She looked down, "My heart hurts the most."


    She did not choose to offer her body, because Ye Xun needed money, a lot of money.


    And it can''t be solved by money.


    Sister Ying watched her for a long time, and then said, "I go home at night and apply ice cubes. If you want to be red, your skin needs to be well maintained without any damage."


    She paused, "Without a pretty face, I can''t mix in the entertainment industry."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded. She is not someone who doesn''t know how to wink. She whispered, "Thank you Sister Ying."


    Sister Ying smiled slightly: "Come down with me! I''ll take you to the station."


    Ye Liangqiu was a little surprised, but Sister Ying was already walking forward...


    She still didn''t know what Sister Ying meant, but she still followed Sister Ying to leave.


    Sister Ying¡¯s car is on the second basement floor, where the company¡¯s high-level staff only parked it.


    She checked the time while walking, but Ye Liangqiu didn''t speak.


    Ye Liangqiu found out that Qin Anlan was opening the door and preparing to board the car.


    Sister Ying called President Qin.


    Qin Anlan nodded, then his eyes fell on Ye Liangqiu''s face, he was a little surprised...


    "What''s the matter?" Then he frowned and asked.


    Before Ye Liangqiu spoke, Sister Ying had already said, "What else is going on, Mo Xiaoqi slapped it."


    She paused, "I''m going to take her to the hospital for an injury."


    Qin Anlan looked at the five-fingerprints, although they were heavy, they were definitely not enough to go to the hospital.


    Sister Ying''s meaning is very obvious, the injury is because of him.


    He glanced at Ye Liangqiu, and his voice was faint: "I should check it."


    He motioned to KIME, who was stunned, to take a half-million cheque and hand it to Ye Liangqiu, which was considered a face to Sister Ying.


    He still had an important appointment, and he didn''t say much, so he got in the car and left.


    KIME drove the car and looked at President Qin''s expression in the rearview mirror, and said something more: "Sister Ying''s attitude has become too fast."


    Qin Anlan closed his eyes slightly, without saying anything, KIME knew that President Qin didn''t want people to discuss Ye Liangqiu.


    This is a bit abnormal!

 Chapter 1205： You are so capable! (two)

    In the parking lot, Sister Ying looked at Ye Liangqiu and smiled: "Get in the car!"


    Ye Liangqiu gave a hum, got into the car and sat next to Sister Ying.


    Sister Ying drove the car out of the parking lot, squinted at the road ahead, her voice was low, "Where to live?"


    Ye Liangqiu was flattered, and pursed his lips, "Heping Road."


    She added another sentence: "Sister Ying, let me take the bus by myself, just put me down in front."


    How could she fail to see that, Sister Ying asked her to go to the parking lot, I''m afraid that Qin always will be in...


    Feeling grateful, Sister Ying is a person with cold outside and warm inside.


    Sister Ying smiled, did not say directly, but asked other questions: "You are short of money?"


    This little girl can be seen to be a tough one. She has a rare arrogance, not the kind of arrogance, but the style of ancient literati. Now she can''t find it in a man, let alone a little girl.


    Sister Ying thought to herself, Ye Liangqiu''s arrogance was probably what moved her.


    There are many beauties in the entertainment industry, but there are not many recognizable ones. They have no personality and only rely on speculation scandals, and they can only become popular for a while, and they cannot become classics of the times...


    She has requirements for the artists under her banner. Mo Xiaoqi was not given up by her because of a bad temper, but because she had no characteristics.


    She asked, and Ye Liangqiu nodded, "It''s scarce."


    Sister Ying paused, "That''s why I came to KING entertainment?"


    "Yes." Ye Liangqiu nodded again.


    Sister Ying drew a slender cigarette from the central control, lit it, and took a long sip. Then she said quietly: "In the entertainment industry, you can either be a dragon for a lifetime and be happy. Money, you have to go to the top, and you can be replaced by others at any time."


    Pei Qiqi looked at her.


    Sister Ying smiled again, "This circle is cruel, not as simple as you think."


    After a long time, Ye Liangqiu said, "Thank you, Sister Ying."


    "No thanks! Our interests are tied together." Sister Ying''s tone was light, without much emotion.


    As an economic man, she will take away 10% of the artist''s income after tax, so Sister Ying has always thought that she and the artist are advancing and retreating together, and she has always only looked at strength.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t say more.


    For her, the most important thing now is not whether she can be red, but to rescue Ye Xun.


    Sister Ying still sent her to Heping Road, Ye Liangqiu bent over and said goodbye to her.


    Sister Ying looked into her eyes and spoke lightly: "Remember, don''t do things that irritate President Qin! KING Entertainment can lift you to a height that you can''t think of."


    Ye Liangqiu was startled.


    Sister Ying continued: "If you are smart, you know how to do it."


    Seeing that sharp gaze, Ye Liangqiu was embarrassed to be seen through.


    Sister Ying said nothing, and drove away.


    Ye Liangqiu stood there for a long time...


    She mechanically took out the phone and turned to the video she took. The video can clearly see Qin Anlan''s face and body, his expression of forgetfulness, and even the dripping sweat on his body. You can see clearly when you fall.


    At that moment she was struggling, she knew what she was about to face, but she had no choice.


    When Ye Liangqiu returned home, he saw his mother Wang Caiyun burning incense at the Bodhisattva, saying something in his mouth: "Pray for the Buddha to bless my family Ye Xun to return safely, that little **** named Su Cheng has no place to be buried."

 Chapter 1206： You are so capable! (three)

    Ye Liangqiu only felt sad for her mother.


    Her father was a university professor and married an uneducated childhood sweetheart. After a long time, I am afraid that there is no common language, but it is rare that all these years have passed, although there is no white head together.


    The little **** Su Cheng in Wang Caiyun''s mouth is Ye Xun''s classmate, a typical rich girl, and Ye Xun has been walking very close.


    Ye Liangqiu told Ye Xun more than once to keep her distance, but 18-year-old Ye Xun is in a passionate period, so why would he listen to her?


    Finally, something happened.


    "Mom, I''m back!" Ye Liangqiu put the bag on the sofa and said softly.


    Wang Caiyun prayed again, then turned around and looked at her with scorching eyes, "What happened to Liang Qiu, Ye Xun? Can you get him out?"


    Every day since the accident, her mother used this tone to force her to make Ye Liangqiu feel a little tired.


    "Mom, I will think of a way!" She held the two checks, "I will hire the best lawyer for Ye Xun."


    Mother Ye stared at her with a little cold light in her eyes, "Have a lawyer? Are you trying to kill your brother?"


    She snatched the check, looked at the signature on it, and then smiled coldly: "Ye Liangqiu, are you bullying me into illiteracy, can''t tell that this is your boss''s check? Did you sleep with him?"


    With that said, Mother Ye slapped her over with a slap, slapped Ye Liangqiu fiercely, her face was so strong that she leaned toward her, her long hair scattered on her cheeks, indescribably embarrassed.


    Ye Liangqiu only felt that his face was hot, and the skin seemed to be broken, and it would explode with the touch.


    After a long, long time, she slowly turned her head back, but Wang Caiyun was already crying: "How can you sleep with someone, an unbelievable thing? Your dad''s life is noble and you have ruined it."


    "Mom, what do you think I should do? Kneel down and beg Su Cheng?" Ye Liangqiu''s heart was cold.


    Her mother is a boy and a daughter, but she is still deeply hurt by being so heavy.


    Wang Caiyun''s expression was a little confused: "Of course I have to beg! Kneel until she agrees to withdraw the complaint, Liang Qiu, my mother begs you, please help your brother."


    Ye Liangqiu''s fingers gently stroked his face, swollen very high, and it hurts even when touched.


    But her mother couldn''t see her injury, only Ye Xun was in her heart.


    She smiled softly, her voice softer: "Mom, why don''t you go?"


    Mother Ye stayed for a while, and cried again, "Ye Liangqiu, your mother doesn''t know how to leave when you get out of this door, you let me go out, where to find that little bitch!"


    As she cried, she quickly tore the one-million-plus cheque to pieces.


    Ye Liangqiu felt that his heart was torn apart by his mother.


    She looked at the fragments on the ground, and it took a long time for her to hold a small smile, although it hurt in her heart.


    She didn''t say anything, turned around, picked up her bag, and walked to the door.


    Wang Caiyun cried out of breath: "Ye Liangqiu, where are you going, you unfilial daughter, don''t you care about your mother?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice faded a bit, "Mom, I''ll beg that little bitch."


    Wang Caiyun ran after her, grabbed her arm, and her voice softened, "Liang Qiu, does your face hurt? Did your mother hurt you?"


    Ye Liangqiu turned her head violently, she looked at her mother''s face, her pupils shrank violently...


    She finally knew the difference between mother and day, because her sanity was not clear.

 Chapter 1207： You are so capable! (four)

    Ye Liangqiu watched, turned his head abruptly, picked up the fragments of the two checks on the ground and put them in his pocket.


    Wang Caiyun has been following her, begging her to save Ye Xun...


    Ye Liangqiu went out and closed the door, her back against the door panel¡ª¡ª


    Just now she knew that she wanted to save not only Ye Xun, but also her mother.


    Her mother is crazy.


    Because of Ye Xun''s things went crazy.


    She was willing to take a taxi for the first time and went to Su''s villa.


    It was already evening, and the sunset glowed the entire sky red. Ye Liangqiu was standing in front of Su''s house, looking at a black sports car in the courtyard. She knew the license plate.


    The housekeeper of the Su family came out and told her that it was the young lady who made her wait.


    Ye Liangqiu had been waiting outside, from half past six to nine o''clock.


    She stood in the fierce evening breeze, straight and upright, her white dress blowing up, especially in the dark night.


    Inside the Su family mansion.


    Qin Anlan and Mr. Su came out after talking about the matter, and saw Su Cheng standing at the window, and smiled slightly, "Orange, how come you stand here?"


    Su Cheng smiled sweetly at him, and then she held his hand, "Brother An Lan, it''s nothing! Have you finished talking with Dad?"


    Qin Anlan nodded, "It''s over! I have to go back, see you next time."


    Su Chengcheng cocked her mouth, "Brother An Lan, finally come here once, please."


    "Fool, go to school tomorrow!" He rubbed her hair and went straight downstairs.


    Started the car and drove slowly out of the Su family mansion, but at the door, he seemed to see a familiar figure...


    Qin Anlan instinctively squinted his eyes, he drew near the lamp and saw clearly that it was Ye Liangqiu.


    But instead of stopping, he drove the car away quickly.


    The car lights pierced Ye Liangqiu''s eyes, and she turned to avoid it. When she turned her head, the car had slowly drove away.


    Su Cheng walked out wearing a pure skirt, piercing the princess'' head, and Ye Liangqiu''s embarrassment at this time was like two worlds.


    With the back of her hand behind her, Su Cheng looked at Ye Liangqiu, tilted her head and smiled gently, "Sister Liangqiu, is it because of Ye Xun who came to see me so late?"


    Of course Ye Liangqiu wouldn''t be foolish to think that begging her to be useful, she pursed her lips, her voice was low, "How can I let Ye Xun go?"


    Su Cheng''s face immediately made the appearance of a little white rabbit, with a very frightened look. She smiled softly: "Sister Liang Qiu, you shouldn''t say that!"


    "I really like Ye Xun, but people are still young and don¡¯t want to be locked up so early! But Ye Xun can¡¯t wait. He covets our family¡¯s property and thinks it¡¯s okay to have a relationship with me, sister Liang Qiu, he thought Force me, of course I want to scream, I was so scared at the time, Ye Xun, like a beast, always wanted to tear my clothes..."


    Su Cheng performed very hard, and after she finished speaking, she smiled evilly, "Sister Liang Qiu, I know you always know that I am just playing with Ye Xun. I just want to know what kind of situation is this kind of good boy He will become a beast before he will take off his clothes."


    Ye Liangqiu listened to the girl in front of her saying such things, she felt deeply sad for Ye Xun.


    What Ye Xun likes is such a superficial and vicious girl.


    He was passionate about Su Cheng, thinking that Su Cheng was such a pure girl, but just in what he thought was the joy of love, Su Cheng seduced him, but then accused him of unsuccessful sex.


    What a good strategy, attempted to save one''s face and kill the opponent.

 Chapter 1208： You are so capable! (Fives)

    Ye Liangqiu looked at Su Cheng in front of him, "What do you want? Do you want me to kneel down and beg you?"


    Su Cheng giggled, and then played with her fingers, "Sister Liang Qiu, don''t you wonder why I played with Ye Xun?"


    Ye Liangqiu said nothing.


    Su Cheng''s expression was subtle, her voice turned cold, "Because Sister Liang Qiu was so popular when she was in school."


    So the little princess of the Su family is not happy anymore. She has always been a favorite since she was a child, and she has always been a fan of the stars everywhere, but she went to high school and found that Ye Liangqiu turned out to be the dream lover of the boys in the school.


    How can this be?


    So Ye Xun became a scapegoat.


    Ye Liangqiu looked down, "Have you never liked Ye Xun?"


    "No!" Su Cheng raised her arrogant head, "People of your class are not worthy to give me shoes."


    She turned around and walked into the black carved gate, her voice was cold and inconsistent with her appearance: "He is in jail, and if you want to blame you, Sister Liangqiu, you can''t blame others."


    Ye Liangqiu stood there, she found the answer, it was so absurd.


    Everything came from the little princess''s upset, so he sent a young man to prison.


    What is the logic?


    Ye Liangqiu stood in the wind for a long time, and then slowly walked back towards the road.


    She walked very slowly, and every step was painful--


    Ye Xun has been locked up for half a month, and his mother...may need a lot of money to be hospitalized.


    She has only one way...


    After walking a hundred meters in this way, a black sports car in front drove over, hitting low lights, which was very dazzling.


    She instinctively covered her eyes...


    The car made a turn five meters in front of her and stopped... the co-pilot''s door opened and a low male voice rang: "Get in."


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, looked at Qin Anlan in the car, and did not move.


    He smoked a cigarette and said in a dark voice: "My patience is limited."


    She then opened the door and got into the car.


    A good-performance sports car was slacking on the road, her breath was a little messy, and she did not dare to look at him.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the KING entertainment building, and his voice was cold: "Get off."


    Ye Liangqiu turned his head and looked at him.


    Qin Anlan got out of the car by herself, slammed the car door, and walked towards the building.


    He was sure she would follow him up.


    Ye Liangqiu got out of the car, followed him silently, and went into the elevator to his office.


    He chose to talk about things in the office, which showed his position.


    Ye Liangqiu walked into his office, Qin Anlan''s tone was a little weak, "Close the door."


    She closed the door silently.


    Qin Anlan''s gaze fell on her face, "You knew that I knew the Su family a long time ago, right?"


    On the road just now, when he was alone, he called and asked KIME to check it, and only then did Ye Liangqiu and the Su family''s grudge.


    Thinking about it now, she entered KING entertainment and even dedicated herself to him.


    Qin Anlan has seen many winds and waves, but he never thought that he would fall into the hands of a little girl.


    He squeezed her chin, his voice was cold, "What about the shot?"


    Ye Liangqiu was not surprised that he could think through it so quickly. She took out the phone and put it in his hand.


    "Backed up?" Qin Anlan took it, slid away, and opened the video...


    His eyes became colder, "The angle is good! Ye Liangqiu, you are very kind."


    Most of the people who dared to calculate him have disappeared now, but she really dares!

 Chapter 1209： Annoy his fate (1)

    "If I don''t save your brother, you will announce this?" He returned her mobile phone, his tone still light.


    Ye Liangqiu dared, "Yes!"


    Qin Anlan squinted his eyes, then smiled softly, "Do you think I''m afraid?"


    "President Qin will not be afraid! But after this video is released, the public will think that the heroine of the video is Mo Xiaoqi." Ye Liangqiu stretched out his hand, and there was a burn on his left wrist.


    All fans of Mo Xiaoqi know that Mo Xiaoqi''s hand was injured while filming.


    At this moment, Ye Liangqiu had exactly the same burn on his wrist, but compared with Mo Xiaoqi, it was new and old, but how could it be seen in the video?


    Qin Anlan didn''t care if Mo Xiaoqi was confused, but he hated to tie him and Mo Xiaoqi in front of the media.


    Undoubtedly, he is furious now.


    The girl in front of her looked cold and cold, but what she had done was enough to impress him.


    She is really capable!


    Mo Xiaoqi couldn''t think of ten of these methods!


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were full of coldness, "There are two things I hate the most, one is being calculated by others, and the other is being threatened." She has all these two points.


    Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes slightly and said softly, "I know."


    His eyes fell on her swollen face and suddenly let go of her. He took a step back, his expression cold, as if he had made a certain decision: "I will let the Su family withdraw, but don''t let me see Go to that video. Otherwise you don¡¯t know how you died."


    She shed tears, "Yes."


    She has never been so humble, so humble, but for Ye Xun, she is willing.


    Qin Anlan sat down at the desk, dialed a number with the fixed phone, and then took a long sip with a cigarette in between.


    After a long time, he talked, "Manager Su, there is something I want to troubleshoot."


    ...


    After a long talk over there, Qin Anlan smiled faintly, "Little girls are always naughty. It''s okay. I can just coax Chengcheng afterwards. Yes, it''s my girlfriend. I can''t help crying here. ."


    Ye Liangqiu''s body froze a little, she looked at him abruptly.


    While he was talking, his eyes fell on her face, a bit cold and strange.


    Ye Liangqiu''s body trembled a little.


    Finally, he hung up the phone and looked at her, "Ye Xun can release it tonight."


    "Thank you." She whispered.


    Qin Anlan looked at her, "But you will pay for this matter."


    She looked at him: "You know Ye Xun is innocent."


    "Yes! But does that have anything to do with me?" He looked at her indifferently, "What is relevant to me is that you have done too much to me."


    Ye Liangqiu took two cheque fragments out of his pocket and put them on his desk.


    Her face was swollen, and her body was trembling slightly: "It''s fair to help me for the first time I slept."


    This is the first time someone dared to tell him fairness in front of him.


    The word fair is not in Qin Anlan''s dictionary because it is ridiculous.


    He narrowed his narrow eyes, and after a while he said coldly, "Get out."


    He didn''t announce the result to her, but Ye Liangqiu knew that she was afraid that it would be difficult to walk in KING Entertainment.


    Sister Ying warned her.


    She does not regret it.


    Out of his office, out of the KING entertainment building, this building towering into the sky, maybe she wants to say goodbye.


    She stood at the cold bus stop, waiting for the 11th bus.

 Chapter 1210： Annoyed his fate (2)

    It was difficult to wait for the late bus. She waited for ten minutes and did not wait. Instead, she waited for Qin Anlan''s black sports car.


    It just didn''t stop when passing her, the speed was very fast...


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were a little watery, her legs were a little soft as she watched the car drive away.


    Reaching out to support the street sign on the side, she felt scared now...


    After a long time, bus No. 11 finally arrived. She rode in the car and returned home to Heping Road after an hour.


    Ye Xun had already come back before her. When she opened the door, her mother Wang Caiyun was holding Ye Xun, touching her son''s face over and over again with great joy, with a kind of joy that was lost and regained.


    Seeing Ye Liangqiu''s return, he just said lightly, "Have you come back?"


    After speaking, he touched his son again, reluctant to let go.


    Ye Xun asked, "Sister, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled faintly, "Nothing! Just come back."


    Ye Xun hesitated to say something. At this time, Wang Caiyun took her son''s arm and said affectionately: "Mom made your favorite braised pork ribs. I have been looking forward to your return. I will wash my hands and eat."


    "Sister, you haven''t eaten either!" Ye Xun looked at his sister and yelled softly.


    "I''m not hungry, go take a shower first." Ye Liangqiu smiled reluctantly, took his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Ye Xun''s eyes were a little sad.


    He never knew that he could come out because of his sister, because his mother could do nothing except doting on him...


    He is guilty, but now he can do nothing but guilt.


    After waiting for his mother to sleep, he walked into Ye Liangqiu''s bedroom, a small room measuring about six square meters. Compared with his 12 square meters, it was indeed too crowded.


    "Sister, are you asleep?" Ye Xun sat on the edge of the bed and said softly.


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice came out in a low voice, "Is the door closed?"


    Ye Xun said.


    Ye Liangqiu sat up gently, reached out his hand to touch Ye Xun''s face, and then said softly, "Ye Xun, we have to sell the house."


    Because she may have to lose her job, because her mother needs to be cured.


    Ye Xun''s eyes widened, looking at her...


    "Mom is sick, she wants to be treated." Ye Liangqiu said softly, "This house is worth more than one million when sold. Then we will rent a house to live in. Mom will save the money for the treatment, and wait until my sister has it. We will pay a down payment when we are able, and then we will have a family again."


    Ye Liangqiu said, resting his head on Ye Xun''s shoulder, "Ye Xun, are you tired?"


    When there is no home, she will definitely be more tired!


    Ye Xun didn''t say a word. He remembered that their mother had an illness when they were young, and they didn''t have it for a long time. They almost forgot... She was sick and she was always sick.


    Turning his head to the side, he looked at Ye Liangqiu, who was only one year older than himself, and nodded slightly, "Okay."


    Ye Liangqiu grinned reluctantly, and put his head on his shoulder again: "Ye Xun, don''t leave my sister again, okay, next time, my sister doesn''t know where to find you, I don''t know if I can find you again."


    Ye Xun, next time, I don''t know what else I can exchange.


    The next day, she hung up the house with the agency, and Ye Xun happened to be at home taking care of Wang Caiyun during the holiday.


    Ye Liangqiu went to KING Entertainment as usual, and she didn''t say anything to anyone, including Sister Ying.


    Just go to the training class, as usual.


    But halfway through the training, KIME suddenly appeared and called sister Ying.

 Chapter 1211： Annoy his fate (3)

    After whispering a few words, Sister Ying cursed, "Does Qin think this is a playhouse? You can hold it if you want, or throw it away!"


    KIME hurriedly said a few more words, only then did Ying sister calm down, looked back at Ye Liangqiu, and twitched her lips, "Little girl is very courageous, she dare to fight with President Qin''s idea."


    KIME also sighed straight, so this is very difficult!


    "Well, Sister Ying, wait and see first, maybe Qin will change his mind later." KIME thought for a while and said.


    In fact, he didn''t say that Sister Ying was also clear. If this happened in the past, President Qin would have swept people out, but this time there was no, just refrigerated. Who knows what President Qin would do later?


    When KIME left, Sister Ying was in a mixed mood. She looked at Ye Liangqiu inside and sighed slightly.


    The girl looked carefully, she had good aptitude, and her features were beautiful, suitable for the big screen, but this time annoyed President Qin, she might not have a chance.


    Sister Ying was kind to Ye Liangqiu, called her out, and asked in a low voice, "Mr Qin is very angry, you...are you sure you want to stay?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Sister Ying and nodded firmly.


    Not because of liking, not because of ambition, but because of no choice.


    Ye Liangqiu was eliminated from the students and became a miscellaneous girl at KING Entertainment.


    Sweeping the floor and pouring tea, doing everything... and because of Mo Xiaoqi''s secretive exclusion, life is even more difficult.


    Sister Ying happened to be on a business trip to the UK. She didn''t care about her here, just because she could. Sister Ying was not too partial, after all, it was President Qin who was going to torture.


    The manager of the logistics department has a good relationship with Mo Xiaoqi. Any dirty work is assigned to Ye Liangqiu.


    During that time, she was very tired, very tired. She was still busy selling the house and sold the house for 1.5 million.


    Because of the timely treatment of his mother''s condition and Ye Xun''s return without problems, it has stabilized a lot, which is a relief to Ye Liangqiu.


    Her days at KING Entertainment were difficult, but she still gritted her teeth for the four thousand yuan salary.


    At this time, she has long not been the most promising school girl in B High School, nor is it Ye Liangqiu who can only dance and learn. She needs to live and support this family.


    Her dreams disappeared when she entered KING Entertainment.


    She didn''t give up, she remembered what Ying sister had said.


    Ye Liangqiu squatted in the aisle of KING Entertainment and wiped the floor hard. She seems to be particularly tired these days. After squatting, her waist will be sore...


    In front of her, a pair of delicate red leather shoes appeared. She raised her eyes, Mo Xiaoqi and a row of interns standing behind Mo Xiaoqi.


    Mo Xiaoqi placed her feet in front of Ye Liangqiu, her chin raised, "Who I thought it was! It turned out to be the little Huadan that KING Entertainment favored! By the way, Ye Liangqiu, why would you wipe the floor here?"


    Ye Liangqiu ignored her and continued to wipe the floor...


    But how could Mo Xiaoqi let her go, sneered and stepped on her rag with high heels, "clean the shoes for me."


    Ye Liangqiu stood up slowly. She looked at Mo Xiaoqi and said every word: "Miss Mo, I am not serving you alone."


    "Listen, it''s very noble!" Mo Xiaoqi chuckled softly, "You thought you were the same Ye Liangqiu before, tell you, Qin always said that if you let a person be red, she would be red and let a person be buried forever. Even if you have great abilities, you can''t turn the sky up."


    Ye Liangqiu''s lips pressed into a straight line, "I thought Sister Mo had the final say."

 Chapter 1212： Annoy his fate (4)

    The irony in her words made Mo Xiaoqi irritated, she raised her hand and was about to slap it again, but a voice berated her: "What''s going on? When did KING allow it to be in the company?"


    Sister Ying is back.


    With Qin Anlan next to him, Qin Anlan seemed to be discussing matters with Sister Ying, and Sister Ying sent him out of the office.


    Mo Xiaoqi immediately pretended to look like a good girl, and said, "Sister Ying, I also want to teach the disobedient newcomer, who made her disrespect me?"


    "If you change this temper, maybe your career will be much better." Sister Ying glanced at her and then at Ye Liangqiu, "Keep on doing things."


    She sighed in her heart, what a good girl, ruined her own future.


    When I turned around, I saw that Qin Anlan had moved straight towards the elevator.


    Mo Xiaoqi flung her sleeves unwillingly and left.


    Those interns don''t dare, they all count on Sister Ying''s promotion.


    Lined up, Sister Ying looked over one by one, her voice stern: "Go squat a thousand times!"


    She doesn''t look down on the company''s staff in internal fights. If she fights down, she will become popular?


    When everyone was gone, Sister Ying looked at Ye Liangqiu with a gentle voice, "Get up! Come to my office."


    Ye Liangqiu put down the things in his hand and followed Sister Ying in.


    As soon as she entered, Sister Ying became angry: "Ye Liangqiu, you came to KING Entertainment to get four thousand yuan, so you came to sweep the floor?"


    "No." Ye Liangqiu pursed his lower lip.


    Sister Ying continued to fire: "Did you see President Qin''s attitude? Leave it alone! President Qin always hates Mo Xiaoqi''s behavior, but he didn''t intervene today. Do you know what it means?"


    Ye Liangqiu finally raised his eyes and looked at Sister Ying.


    Sister Ying said slowly: "Mr Qin is suppressing you, not someone else."


    Although it is cruel, it is true.


    Ye Liangqiu''s expression was a little dumbfounded. Sister Ying looked at her, feeling a little unbearable in her heart, and said flatly, "I''ll talk to President Qin! Go and do things!"


    Ye Liangqiu said thank you, and went out.


    Sister Ying also failed to persuade Qin Anlan, saying that Ye Liangqiu still spent time cleaning and sending and receiving documents...


    She hadn''t waited until Qin Anlan unblocked herself, and fate made a big joke with her.


    Ye Xun committed suicide.


    Jumping down on the eighth floor of the school ended his young life.


    When Ye Liangqiu rushed to school, his legs were soft.


    Ye Xun''s face was covered with a white cloth, and he lay straight.


    She walked over slowly, wanting to call his name, wanting to wake him up... But when she spoke, she just made a hoarse voice, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Xun...so young, simple and beautiful.


    She slowly knelt beside Ye Xun, her fingers trembling, and she tremblingly lifted the white cloth on his face.


    Ye Xun seemed to be alive, but he fell asleep.


    Ye Liangqiu''s fingers touched his face lightly, it was cold.


    She remembered Ye Xun''s body was always hot, especially hot... She often hugged him to keep warm in winter.


    Ye Xun...


    A ray of blood slowly oozes from the back of his head, which also dyes her eyes...


    "Ye Xun." Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes, knelt on the ground and cried silently.


    At this moment, it was like returning to the day when their father died. She was helpless and didn''t know where to go.


    Ye Sheng shook her hand and said that she wanted her to take good care of her mother, take good care of Ye Xun...


    But Ye Xun was still dead.

 Chapter 1213： Provoke him again (1)

    Ye Liangqiu cried silently, and there was silence around him, and no one dared to step forward.


    In such silence, Ye Liangqiu let out a stern voice: "Ye Xun..."


    But he couldn''t stand up anymore, he stood up and called her sister.


    Someone started to pull her to comfort her.


    But how she mourned, her mother went crazy and Ye Xun died.


    Her only hope is Ye Xun. Ye Xun can no longer survive. Even if they don¡¯t have a home, Ye Xun just wants to go home and can¡¯t find a place...


    Ye Liangqiu experienced the saddest day of his life.


    She doesn''t know how to send Ye Xun away, someone has been pulling her...


    When I went to school to deal with Ye Xun''s affairs, the school was vague, saying it was caused by Ye Xun''s personal feelings and had nothing to do with the school.


    Ye Liangqiu sat opposite the principal. Once, she was the most admired female student in the royal school, but now she is the parent of the accident.


    "Liang Qiu, I understand your feelings, but...I also have difficulties!" Wang Xiao hinted: "Our teacher is also very sad about the accident with Ye Xun, such an excellent student."


    The king''s school continued: "We are not clear about some things, and are inquiring, but, as Ye Xun''s sister, you should know his private life better than our school."


    Ye Liangqiu looked directly at the king''s school.


    The king squeezed a bitter smile, "That''s how it is, it can only be said that Ye Xun''s psychological quality is a little bit worse, people are terrible, and they can kill people!"


    Ye Liangqiu stared directly at the Wang School, and said softly, "It''s a rumor spread by Su Cheng at the school that Ye Xun wants to **** her, right?"


    The Royal School did not speak, but sighed--


    The answer couldn''t be more obvious.


    However, out of his appreciation of Ye Liangqiu, the Wang School kindly reminded him: "Liangqiu, if this matter goes head-on, not only will you not be able to grasp Su Cheng''s evidence of crime, but you will be pushed above the charcoal fire."


    He stared at Ye Liangqiu with scorching eyes, "Liangqiu, you know what I mean! I can''t twist my thigh with my arm!"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the royal school, and for a long time, she said softly, "I understand."


    How could she not understand!


    She didn''t have anything, what would she use to sue Su Cheng?


    What do you tell Su Cheng?


    But Ye Xun was indeed killed by Su Cheng''s rumors...


    She won''t forget it!


    There was a touch of coldness in Ye Liangqiu''s eyes.


    She won''t forget it, but she will wait until one day she is able to get justice for Ye Xun.


    Out of humanity, the school compensated Ye Xun for his death by 500,000, but Ye Liangqiu did not refuse.


    She took the money and took out the remaining money, begging the buyer to sell the house to her again.


    She sold it for 1.5 million, bought it back for 2 million, and owed the bank hundreds of thousands.


    When the house was obtained, she took Ye Xun''s picture back home... He passed away at such a young age, and after his death, there must be a home to come back.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Ye Xun¡¯s photo and stood for a long, long time¡ª¡ª


    At night, she took out her mobile phone and turned over the video.


    She clearly knows that she needs red, she needs money, and power.


    And these, only Qin Anlan can give her... But after so long, maybe Qin Anlan has forgotten who she is.


    The only thing they are related to is that sex|


    Ye Liangqiu''s fingers clenched. At that moment, she hesitated, but reality did not allow her to escape. She must get Qin Anlan''s attention, whether it was good or bad.

 Chapter 1214： Provoke him again (2)

    Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he was already fearless.


    She quickly logged into a website, tapped a finger to send it, and the video was posted.


    Almost immediately, the video fermented...because the protagonist may not be well known to the public, but Mo Xiaoqi''s fans all know every inch of glory in his idol.


    And Mo Xiaoqi is the main image of a pure lady, so in just one night, fans captured Mo Xiaoqi''s social account...all scolding her for green tea.


    The influence further expanded. The reporters also flocked to KING Entertainment in the middle of the night like a shark smelling blood, especially when Mo Xiaoqi, who was still playing at night, was inexplicably blocked.


    She was so wronged that she shed tears, and in the end it was her agent who tried to get her out.


    Mo Xiaoqi broke out while sitting in the car, "Who did this?"


    Although she is eager to trap President Qin, she has long ceased to have any hope in the past few years.


    "This person who posted the video is so insidious!" Mo Xiaoqi said bitterly, "Ms. Qin must have thought it was me."


    She looked at her agent in a panic: "Do I need to explain to President Qin, or to have a press conference to clarify?"


    Her agent is a middle-aged man in his forties, very thin, named Liang Kuan.


    Comforting her gently: "The point is that this woman is you? If not, don''t you hit the gun when you go to the meeting by yourself?"


    Mo Xiaoqi only took a few glances and said with certainty: "Of course it''s not me."


    Liang Kuan smiled, "Let''s see what Mr. Qin does. I mean, don''t move!"


    As for who this woman is, President Qin should know best in his heart.


    With tears in her eyes, Mo Xiaoqi looked at Liang Kuan, pursed her lips, and nodded.


    And KING Entertainment headquarters.


    All employees of the company are urgently recalled because the video posted on a social networking site this afternoon is a big scandal for KING Entertainment.


    The arrow points directly to the hidden rules of KING Entertainment.


    Standing at the door of Qin Anlan''s office, KIME was almost scared of fear¡ª¡ª


    President Qin had a bad temper.


    KIME originally wanted to ask if it was Mo Xiaoqi''s, but now he didn''t dare to ask, so he just dared to stand at the door shaking.


    Qin Anlan sat at his desk, took a bit of a cigarette, then stared at KIME: "Call sister Ying and let Ye Liangqiu come over."


    KIME was startled obviously.


    Ye Liangqiu?


    Mr. Qin meant that the woman was Ye Liangqiu?


    This is simply stunned!


    Ye Liangqiu is not miserable enough?


    Even dare to provoke President Qin?


    What courage is this?


    After KIMED was shocked, he immediately went away.


    Sister Ying called Ye Liangqiu in front of him...shut down.


    Sister Ying looked at KIME: "It''s turned off, there is no way, please contact me tomorrow!"


    KIME complained repeatedly, "Sister, I beg you, let this sister-in-law and grandma come back soon!"


    Sister Ying stared at him and said lightly, "Ye Liangqiu hasn''t come to work for more than ten days."


    KIME was dumbfounded, "What''s the matter? I can''t bear this pain anymore, right?"


    Sister Ying turned upright, and said lightly: "Ye Liangqiu''s younger brother Ye Xun... committed suicide."


    Even KIME was stunned, how could this be?


    Sister Ying smiled: "KIME, you have been with President Qin for so long, so it''s not as good as a little girl who can hold President Qin."


    KIME laughed bitterly, agreeing with Sister Ying in his heart.


    Ye Liangqiu really played 666.

 Chapter 1215： Provoke him again (3)

    Back to the president''s office on the top floor, KIME''s voice was trembling: "Ye Liangqiu is off."


    After speaking, he watched President Qin push the cigarette **** off his hand. Based on his understanding of President Qin, he must have been killing him!


    KIME said instinctively: "Mr. Qin, something happened to Ye Liangqiu''s house. Her brother jumped off the building and died."


    Qin Anlan shook his body, then raised his eyes and looked at KIME for a few seconds.


    KIME knew that if he got involved with President Qin at this time, if he was unlucky, he would probably have to walk around, but he still bit the bullet and said: "Mr Qin, can you open the net?"


    Qin Anlan''s gaze settled on KIME''s face. After watching for a long time, he said softly, "The net is open? She will not only destroy Mo Xiaoqi, but may also cause an irreparable disadvantage to KING Entertainment. ."


    Qin Anlan sneered, "Also, KIME, you go see the downstairs of KING Entertainment, how many reporters are there around?"


    Of course KIME knows, so he lacks confidence when he intercedes.


    Qin Anlan lit another cigarette: "Let her come to see me. If I can''t see her tonight, then I will solve it in my own way."


    KIME immediately walked outside: "I will definitely find her back."


    But KIME opened the door. Outside the door, it was Ye Liangqiu standing.


    The lights in the office shined into the aisles outside, and she also cast a smooth silhouette on her face. It was very beautiful, but it looked paler.


    Qin Anlan has always felt that she is suitable for the big screen. He was not sure about her acting skills, but after this incident, he had a new understanding of Ye Liangqiu.


    At 19 years old, at least 30 years old scheming!


    He thought, he was annoying.


    I hate women playing with him, but at the same time, he faintly appreciates it.


    He squinted at her pale little face, and said in a weak tone: "KIME, you go out, I have something to talk with Miss Ye."


    KIME exited, signaled Ye Liangqiu to enter, and then closed the door.


    In the huge office, there were only two people, Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan. He was silent, and the room was so quiet that she was breathing too fast.


    Qin Anlan looked at her. He sat on the sofa with a stern tone, "Miss Ye, what do you want this time?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s back was pressed against the door panel and pressed tightly against it. For a long time, her voice was very soft, "I want the opportunity that KING Entertainment will appreciate."


    After she finished speaking, Qin Anlan looked at her intently. For a long time, he slowly stood up and walked towards her...


    She moved aside instinctively, but he moved faster, quickly trapping her between herself and the door.


    Pressing her shoulder with one hand, and pinching her chin with the other, he looked at her with a deep gaze: "Do this, why?"


    He smiled coldly, "It can''t be because of Mo Xiaoqi!"


    He approached her with a cold voice, "Because of Su Cheng? Huh?"


    He was too savvy and sophisticated, and she could not hide anything from him, so she simply admitted, holding her face up, and smiling softly: "Yes!"


    "So, you kill two birds with one stone, joking about my KING entertainment, huh?" His voice resounded in her ears, his voice was very gentle, but it was stunned.


    Ye Liangqiu slowly opened his eyes, turned his head, and looked at him: "What does President Qin mean?"


    He gently stroked her delicate little face with his fingers, and smiled coldly, "You don''t know that I and the Su family are family friends?"


    "I know." She didn''t avoid his gaze.


    Qin Anlan held her small face and forced her to raise her eyes...

 Chapter 1216： Open relationship (1)

    Their lips were so close that they could almost see each other''s eyes. He stared at her, "You know you dare to provoke me?"


    "Because I have no choice." Her beautiful eyes are too dazzling at this time.


    Inside, there is hatred...


    She, like an angel of vengeance, if her eyes were placed on the big screen, it would shock the hearts of hundreds of millions of viewers.


    These eyes also convinced Qin Anlan.


    He is a businessman, he only does what is good for him.


    Suddenly, he released her and took two steps back.


    Ye Liangqiu immediately stretched out his hand to support the door panel, otherwise she would slip and fall.


    Qin Anlan dragged her over and called KIME again, "Contact the media downstairs for me, I want to hold a press conference."


    KIME looked at him holding Ye Liangqiu in his hand, and dropped his chin in shock, and heard Qin Anlan''s faint voice, "I want to disclose my relationship with Ye Liangqiu."


    relationship?


    KIME is busy looking for his chin, is President Qin not joking?


    Can this relationship be nonsense?


    Moreover, Qin''s ability to submit is enough to show that Ye Liangqiu has enough use value, but Qin has tied her to herself again. In the future...isn''t it troublesome?


    But KIME can''t resist Shangyi, he nodded, "I will make arrangements immediately."


    KIME left, Qin Anlan lowered his head, his eyes were gentle, but his voice was cold, "After a while, just follow what I say, Ye Liangqiu, if you dare to make trouble again, I promise you will regret it."


    She tightened her lips and did not speak--


    Her stubbornness made him displeased, but Qin Anlan never thought of later--


    They are partners and enemies, so he instinctively disliked her character. Later, he met Pei Qiqi and was deeply attracted. After a few years, he never thought that Pei Qiqi was actually another person. The leaves on one side are cool in autumn.


    It was him Ye Liangqiu who wanted to like but didn''t want to like it!


    After he finished speaking, he walked out first, with a low voice: "Go to the meeting room."


    Ye Liangqiu ran a few steps to follow, her little hand holding his big palm.


    Qin Anlan paused for a moment, turned his head and looked at her little hand with extremely complicated eyes.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his head and smiled slightly: "An Lan, let''s go!"


    He didn''t move, and after a while he spoke: "Pay attention to the look in your eyes. In your eyes, there is no love at all, only fear."


    She stayed for a while, he was already walking toward the front, and his big palm closed, slowly holding her.


    He walked in front and she followed behind.


    Ye Liangqiu was very tall, 172, but behind Qin Anlan of 186, he abruptly walked out of the feeling of being in love with the bird...


    And KIME has arranged for reporters to take their seats. Even in the middle of the night, there are still more than 20 mainstream media participating in this call-up. From this, it can be seen that Ye Liangqiu has cast a huge boulder.


    Qin Anlan took Ye Liangqiu''s hand to enter. He stood on the head with a calm posture, but his gaze towards Ye Liangqiu was gentle and full of love.


    KIME secretly shed tears on the side¡ªtheir performance of President Qin is the ultimate killer. If President Qin goes to act, there will be nothing wrong with those little meats.


    Look at this look, this body movement, it''s full of drama!


    Qin Anlan helped Ye Liangqiu to come to the stage, took Mai, and looked at her dozingly, and then said: "I believe the video of Liang Qiu and I have caused you a lot of trouble tonight. Here I apologize to the public. , Because of my carelessness, let the video flow...Of course, I also want to say sorry to my Liang Qiu for not protecting you."


    He leaned over her lips and gave a light kiss...


    Ye Bingqiu''s body froze.

 Chapter 1217： Open relationship (2)

    Qin Anlan only left her lips with a light kiss, but his eyes were gentle, and at that moment, Ye Liangqiu''s heart trembled.


    He didn''t speak much, just stroked her cheek with his palm, everything was silent.


    Anyone who doubts their relationship will dispel their doubts.


    No one would doubt that such gaze is not from the eyes of people who love each other.


    "Yes, that''s it." Qin Anlan attached to her ear, her voice low and dumb.


    Then, he took her shoulders again and said lightly: "Do you have any questions?"


    A reporter asked very sharply: "Ms. Qin, I heard that Miss Ye is a female artist of KING Entertainment, so what I want to ask is, does she become your girlfriend or a company artist first?"


    Qin Anlan smiled, "Is this question important?"


    The reporter subconsciously said it was important.


    Qin Anlan smiled lightly, "This is not important to me. Liang Qiu is a very talented girl, and I hope to help her."


    The last sentence is very important.


    The reporters have been in this circle for a long time, and Mr. Qin¡¯s words are very meaningful.


    It seems that Ye Liangqiu will be a newcomer to KING Entertainment. It is really special when you look closely. It is not like the sweetness of Mo Xiaoqi, the Asian queen, but the charm.


    In time, it will definitely shine.


    Qin Anlan¡¯s voice is serious, ¡°Ms. Ye and I are in a proper relationship. Everyone pays attention to the size when writing. If there is false content, KING Entertainment will pursue legal responsibility.¡±


    When he looked at Ye Liangqiu, he became gentle, "She is a good girl, I want to treat her well. Give her the best."


    The reporter was here to follow the news, but he was fed a bite of dog food at this moment, and he was unprepared.


    However, in the entertainment industry, the situation has changed abruptly. Who knows the future?


    But the headline in front of you can be written as the head of KING Entertainment has found the true goddess, and the sparrow becomes a phoenix.


    Ye Liangqiu stood by Qin Anlan''s side, dressed in plain clothes, but he didn''t seem timid at all, she had her arrogance.


    The reception soon ended, KIME entertained everyone for a supper, and politely sent them away.


    When I walked to President Qin''s office, he still didn''t dare to enter at the door, turned around and saw Sister Ying.


    "Stay away!" KIME advised.


    Sister Ying nodded and went to KIME''s office with KIME.


    In the president¡¯s office, Qin Anlan was holding a newly published document in one hand and a cigarette in the other. There was a hint of coldness on Jun Ting¡¯s face. After reading the document, he pushed it to Ye Liangqiu, who was sitting opposite, ¡°Look if there are any problems. If not, sign it."


    Ye Liangqiu took it and read it carefully...


    Ten years long, it is like a contract to sell one''s body.


    She raised her eyes, fixed her gaze on Qin Anlan''s face, and after only two seconds, she lowered her head to sign.


    Qin Anlan pressed her hand, her voice was a little hoarse, "Are you sure to sign?"


    The back of his hand was warm, and her fingers were cold, so her hands trembled when it was hot and cold.


    He raised his eyes again and met his eyes.


    Qin Anlan only felt that he had never seen such a firm gaze. He didn''t know what was going on, and his heart softened a little, "Ye Liangqiu, have you thought about it? Signing this means that your best time is at KING Entertainment. Spent in the middle, for good or for bad."


    She looked at him, and suddenly a light smile appeared on that cold face, "I''m done."

 Chapter 1218： Open relationship (3)

    Suddenly he became a little dull. He pushed the cigarette **** off, lit another cigarette, and looked at her lightly, "Okay."


    He collected the file, took a deep look at her, and then pressed the inside line, "KIME, come in with Sister Ying."


    KIME came over in a minute, looking at Qin Anlan, his eyes burning.


    Sister Ying seemed much calmer.


    "I will start training for her tomorrow, and report to my office from 4 to 6 pm every day." Qin Anlan''s voice was faint.


    KIME felt a little unbelievable, Qin didn''t pursue Ye Liangqiu?


    How big is this stabbing?


    But Qin Anlan did not pursue it, just raised his hand to signal them all to go out.


    When they all went out, Qin Anlan sat alone in the office, and when the surrounding was calm, he was a little lonely.


    That kind of loneliness is close to invincibility, close to boredom.


    KING Entertainment hasn''t had any surprises for a long time, just like his life.


    I once liked someone so enthusiastically, in the end it was like a firework disillusionment, and the love was missing.


    Qin Anlan is very lonely, life is like stagnant water.


    So when Ye Liangqiu appeared, she was like that...not afraid of death, but instead made him interested.


    But that is not the love of men and women, his greater interest is to make her a classic work.


    He sat smoking a few cigarettes and left the company at two o''clock in the evening.


    When I went out, it was drizzling.


    The black sports car drove a little slow, he held the steering wheel in one hand and smoked casually in the other.


    In the thick night, there are no pedestrians on the road, only occasional vehicles passing behind.


    He drove slowly until he saw a familiar figure.


    It''s Ye Liangqiu.


    Her face and body are covered with fine rain, and she walks straight in the rain...


    Her face was pale, and she couldn''t even find a trace of soul on her body.


    It was as clean as white paper, but there was a gloom in her bones...Qin Anlan looked at it like this, and thought she was a fan.


    He couldn''t see through, couldn''t guess.


    He could drive the car over, regardless of her, but in the end he parked the car beside her.


    The car window slid down, and he looked at her soaked, and his voice was a little cold: "Get in the car."


    Ye Liangqiu slowly tilted his head, and then fell down like this, falling softly without any warning.


    Qin Anlan squinted, cursed, opened the car and got off immediately.


    He picked up the person who fell on the ground, put her in the car, and patted her forehead again, but fortunately, there was no fever.


    But wearing wet clothes like this is definitely not okay, Qin Anlan pulled her clothes apart without hesitation, and removed them all... When she appeared so tender, the black and white visual impact was so obvious, his breathing was a bit fierce.


    He took the blanket and covered her almost embarrassedly.


    When he sat in the driver''s seat again, put his hands on the steering wheel, Qin Anlan''s eyes slowly looked down... Seeing that he got up because of desire, laughed at himself, when did he have such a bad self-control?


    The car drove to his top-floor apartment in the best location in City B. It was parked in the underground garage. He took her upstairs by the exclusive elevator... just wrapped in a blanket.


    Hugging her straight to the bed in the guest room, putting her down, she wanted to get up and go back to the room to wash, her feet were not firmly supported, and the body just covered her body, dense and dense, without a trace.


    Ye Liangqiu also woke up at this time.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the handsome faces magnified in the dark and the environment they were in...

 Chapter 1219： You let me go! Bastard! (One)

    Women''s consciousness let her know that she has no clothes on her.


    Ye Liangqiu tightened his lips and slapped him instinctively.


    In the dark night, the sound of this slap was particularly clear.


    Qin Anlan''s face was beaten to one side.


    Her breathing was a little messy, and her body struggled: "Let go of me."


    Qin Anlan''s thin lips were pressed tightly, and his eyes were staring at her face.


    No woman has ever dared to do this to him!


    Almost immediately, her hands were held down, raised to the top of her head, nailed to life...


    Qin Anlan squinted, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "Ye Liangqiu, do you think I need to force a woman?"


    He controlled her with one hand and turned on the bedside lamp with the other...


    Under such bright lights, she felt even more ashamed.


    He seemed to humiliate her intentionally, so he turned on the lamp and looked at her carefully¡ª


    She was in bed with a thrilling beauty. If it weren''t because she was something KING wanted to praise, Qin Anlan thought, he would have **** with her now.


    Ye Liangqiu was ashamed and angry, and stretched out to kick him, but when her feet kicked him, Qin Anlan cursed and turned aside.


    It seems that she kicked where she shouldn''t be.


    Ye Liangqiu knelt and sat aside, biting his lips, "Qin Anlan?"


    Her voice was a bit fragile and struck him strangely.


    Qin Anlan stretched out her hand and suddenly pulled her to his body, her lips just touching his.


    Soft and hot, she looked at him, her little hand pressed against his Hun''s mouth, feeling a little at a loss.


    Compared with him, she is a blank piece of paper, simple and fragile.


    Qin Anlan kissed her arbitrarily, holding her small mouth, tasting every bit of her beauty.


    At this time, he has a rare affection.


    Big Palm couldn''t bear to toss the blanket aside, with ten fingers clasped together, admiring her beauty little by little...


    Ye Liangqiu gasped gently, her long hair spread out hopelessly, her fingers clasped by him, and she would send herself to him to enjoy as long as she struggled.


    The air is filled with ambiguity, full of hormones.


    She stopped struggling and lay down... She felt that she was being carried high by him, as if she could not get down high in the sky.


    She called his name uncomfortably: "Qin Anlan."


    Qin Anlan''s body shook, after which he paused and looked down at the person in his arms.


    Sweat was sticking to her small face, covered with a smooth face, her red lips were trembling slightly, and they were trembling all the time...very seductive.


    She is Ye Liangqiu! Not someone else.


    Qin Anlan calmed down, finally let go of her lightly, and lay aside: "Go and wash."


    Just now, they had a relationship again just one step short of time. For Qin Anlan, this was against the principle.


    Both of them were very embarrassed, and for Qin Anlan, it was even more unacceptable...I couldn''t help myself.


    For a long time, she did not move.


    He tilted his head, looked at her, and for a long time, he stood up lightly.


    He walked to the window and stood, took out a cigarette from his pocket, no light, just held it in his mouth.


    There was a little silence from his back... Ye Liangqiu looked at him and never thought that people like Qin Anlan would also fall silent.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed her lips, she sat there holding her knees looking at him.


    She didn''t know that she was studying this man, analyzing him in her heart, and she didn''t know why.


    For a long time, he turned his head and looked at her, his eyes a little deep: "Ye Liangqiu, don''t fall in love with me."

 Chapter 1220： You let me go! Bastard! (two)

    She lay on her knees and smiled lightly, "Qin Anlan, are you too superior?"


    He did not find a smile in her eyes, he still looked at her judiciously.


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes, and said after a moment, "I will not fall in love with anyone."


    "Better so." His voice was cold, and then he walked to the door.


    When he was holding the doorknob in his hand, his tone was calm, "Go to bed early! Also, don''t walk around casually, tomorrow I will let you prepare clothes for you."


    Ye Liangqiu was still holding himself, unaware of how tempting he was at this time.


    Qin Anlan went out, leaving a dark room.


    Ye Liangqiu just fell down. She wrapped herself in the sheets and looked at everything around here.


    Late at night, there was the sound of light rain outside, especially after turning off the lights, the sound was clearer.


    She didn''t sleep, she just looked out the window with her eyes open...


    Ye Xun, I''m one step closer to success.


    Yes, her fainting is fake, everything is fake, only her pain and her hatred are real.


    She must get Qin Anlan''s attention to succeed, otherwise she may have been trampled to death without waiting for success.


    She couldn''t sleep and kept her eyes open until four o''clock in the morning, and finally couldn''t help but go to the bathroom attached to the guest room to wash her body.


    There is a bathrobe in the bathroom, she put it on and walked out of the bedroom barefoot...


    The apartment has a large flat floor, more than 200 square meters, and the huge hall is about 100 square meters.


    The white feet stepped on the pure white wool carpet without the slightest sound.


    She walks in the dark, and the darkness fits her mood.


    Suddenly, the light in the living room was bright, and Qin Anlan was sitting on a set of sofas in front of the French windows, wearing a bathrobe with a loose neckline, revealing a masculine texture.


    He held a glass of red wine and looked in her direction with scorching eyes, "Can''t sleep."


    Ye Liangqiu tightened his legs, his toes squirming nervously, "Ms. Qin, I will go back to sleep first.


    His gaze fell on the bathrobe on her, which seemed to have a deep meaning. After a while, he said faintly: "If you can''t sleep, come over and have a glass of red wine."


    Ye Liangqiu walked over slowly and sat in the direction opposite him, a little awkward.


    Qin Anlan took a cup for her casually, poured half a cup for her, "Sleep help."


    She took it, but did not drink.


    He smiled, raised his head and drank from his cup, and chuckled softly when he finished drinking, "Why, afraid that I might give you the medicine?"


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes and smiled slightly, "Why would President Qin need it?"


    She took a sip and stopped drinking.


    Qin Anlan looked at her with a decent appearance, looking like a little saint.


    He chuckled, then lay on his back, closed his eyes, and asked her a question: "Ye Liangqiu, if you choose one, you will be my wife and the other will be an international actress, which one would you choose?"


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, and then said softly after a long time, "If it is because of love, I would rather I be Mrs. Qin."


    Her answer was obvious. Qin Anlan smiled and continued to pour wine for herself.


    It''s strange to say that he obviously should hate her, he should put her into the bottom of KING entertainment and torture her well...


    However, he did not, but instead let her chat with herself in her bathrobe.


    19 years old, what a young age!


    Perhaps it was because she endured too much, and her stubbornness moved him.


    Also, her courage.

 Chapter 1221： You let me go! Bastard! (three)

    Ye Liangqiu was barefoot, and suddenly stood up and walked to the French window behind him. She lay on her stomach, looking at the boundless night outside, and whispered, "Qin Anlan, do you believe in fate?"


    "What?" He gave a dry smile, his voice a little confusing.


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice lowered, "I didn''t believe it before, but I would rather talk about ghosts and gods now."


    In that case, Ye Xun would not disappear into this world, he would always leave some spirit behind.


    Even a ray of soul is good.


    Otherwise, she would be too lonely in this world.


    Qin Anlan looked at the wine in the cup, and it took a long time to answer her, "Ye Liangqiu, I believe you are not the one who believes in this."


    If she believed, she would not do these things.


    She raised her head and stood in front of his French window, looking at the bright moonlight outside, she wept.


    She didn''t believe in fate before, but Ye Xun''s death made her understand that there is a kind of reincarnation that can''t escape.


    Qin Anlan waited for a long time and she did not speak, he slowly stood up and looked at her back.


    Her thin shoulders are trembling... Is she crying?


    Qin Anlan thought of Kime''s words, and pressed her thin lips.


    He is not a softhearted person, but on such a night, he is willing to comfort a sad little girl.


    Take it...for his commodity value.


    He stood behind her and took her into his arms.


    Ye Liangqiu''s body froze first, and then his body was clasped on his shoulders.


    He has a refreshing breath after bathing, it smells very good...


    Her face was buried in his shoulder, the warmth made her want to cry.


    "If you want to cry, I can rely on you." Qin Anlan''s tone was light, but because it was light enough, because of the night, it seemed particularly gentle.


    Ye Liangqiu''s face was buried deeper...Perhaps she had been lonely and hurt for too long, but she didn''t even refuse this tenderness.


    Knowing the danger and knowing it was like poison, she still stretched out her small hand and gently hugged his waist... tightening.


    Qin Anlan lowered his head, looked at the small black head in his arms, and rubbed her hair twice, "How come there is such a stubborn little guy?"


    He admitted that he had been lonely long enough that he would take in such a small thing and allow her to enter his world.


    And when he rubbed her little head, Ye Liangqiu was stunned for a while, and then she buried herself deeply in his arms.


    Then his heart was hot and humid, very uncomfortable.


    He left her to cry, but stood at the top of the city, hugging her, and told her, "Ye Liangqiu, if one day you don¡¯t want to cry, stand taller than anyone else. Standing no one can hurt. your position."


    When he said this, he had no idea that she would use these words to retaliate to him in the future, telling him personally that he had nothing to do with her.


    But no matter what, Ye Liangqiu was still a strong **** the outside and fragile on the inside.


    What she wants must go through Qin Anlan, so she is dealing with him like walking on thin ice.


    Even if she herself hates this kind of herself, she feels her face is abominable.


    Ye Liangqiu was crying, but every tear was shed for herself...


    Qin Anlan''s warmth warmed her body but not her heart.


    She lifted her small face, held his neck with her small hand, and moved her small mouth up with some confusion...

 Chapter 1222： You let me go! Bastard! (four)

    Qin Anlan''s face changed a little, he looked at her, and his voice was dull: "You are drunk."


    Ye Liangqiu still looked up at him like this... his eyes were rare innocence, and most men would feel a sense of satisfaction when they were looked at by such eyes, and so would Qin Anlan.


    But at this time he didn''t have the thought of moving his eyes, because he didn''t see emotion in her eyes.


    "I''m not drunk." She looked at him: "Qin Anlan, don''t you want me?"


    Qin Anlan gently stroked her attractive red lips with his fingers, and then approached her with a low voice, "This time, what shots are you going to take again?"


    She left his arms all at once and stared at him.


    He smiled, "Little girl."


    "I am not anymore." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was low: "I am not anymore."


    Qin Anlan squinted her eyes, naturally he understood what she meant.


    He paused, and his voice was a little cold: "Go to sleep." There was more or less command in his tone.


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him, walked slowly back to the guest room, and closed the door.


    Qin Anlan looked at the dark night outside the window again... She was gone, there was no annoying temptation, but he seemed to feel a little bored again.


    He didn''t know why he was suddenly like this... Maybe it was too boring.


    Or maybe she is very interesting.


    In the eyes of others, Ye Liangqiu was the same as her name, cold, stubborn and uninteresting, only Qin Anlan thought she was interesting.


    It was like when he kissed her at a press conference, she was frightened and stupid, but she pretended to be calm, like just now, she was not drunk, but pretended to be drunk and kissed him... She actually didn''t want to !


    Qin Anlan knew a woman''s body to a certain extent. She couldn''t like doing this kind of thing at all, because the first time it was not a good memory, he was not gentle, even rough.


    She should be terribly scared.


    He laughed and found it funny... He wanted to know what she wanted to do.


    But he knew her ultimate purpose...


    This is why he is willing to praise her¡ª¡ª


    Only those who know what they want will desperately get it.


    Ye Liangqiu was exactly the person he wanted to find.


    He went back to his bedroom and fell asleep strangely... He has been suffering from insomnia, and can''t sleep for four hours every day. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night, but he fell asleep strangely.


    Moreover, wake up very late.


    Opening his eyes, the sunlight outside came in through the heavy curtains, leaving the afterglow on him.


    Qin Anlan opened his eyes, then she covered her eyes with Shen Yin, and then rolled down on her face again.


    He even wanted to sleep for a while.


    Thinking about this, he fell asleep again...


    Wake up again, it is already eleven o''clock noon.


    Sitting up, he shook his head, his mind is sober like never before.


    After getting out of bed and washing myself, I put on a casual outfit and walked towards the hall, ready to go to the kitchen to grab a glass of milk and drink.


    He has never had the habit of eating breakfast, so when he saw a bowl of porridge and two side dishes on the small table, he was a little surprised, but he sat down to eat.


    Qin Anlan spent a long time living abroad, so the Chinese breakfast was almost forgotten. At this time, it tasted surprisingly good.


    Before he knew it, he drank up the porridge and ate most of the side dishes.


    After eating, he raised his eyes and saw Ye Liangqiu coming back from the outside. The key she was holding was on the coffee table.

 Chapter 1223： Missing bottoms (1)

    Sizhi faced each other, and after a long time he asked softly: "Is there any porridge?"


    She uttered an oh, then shook her head, and then raised the food in her hand: "But there is lunch to eat."


    Qin Anlan pretended to give a very calm hum, then walked out of the small restaurant, "Then you do it! I''ll wait outside."


    Her craftsmanship is absolutely amazing. It may be that he is used to big meals, so the small vegetable porridge is very comfortable to eat.


    Ye Liangqiu went into the kitchen silently, and quickly made three dishes and one soup. When he came to ask him to eat, she was still worried about whether he could not eat it, but Qin Anlan ate two bowls of rice and cooked her dishes with face. It''s all finished.


    Ye Liangqiu ate silently while looking at his bowl¡ª¡ª


    Does he not support it?


    As she looked at him, he also looked at her, because she was wearing his clothes.


    A pair of sports shorts and a light blue shirt on it. Because she is tall, it is only slightly larger...Not only is it not ugly, but it highlights her slender legs and a slender waist.


    Qin Anlan had never let a woman try on his white shirt, but Ye Liangqiu was dressed, very beautiful, with a pure temptation.


    He smoked a cigarette and found that he seemed to inject too much emotion into the product that he shouldn''t have.


    He smoked a cigarette, then said softly, "I will send you back in a while."


    He didn''t say much, and went straight to the study to swallow the clouds, and she was like a little daughter-in-law, or like a babysitter, tidying up the dishes and washing them.


    Qin Anlan never knew what it was like to have a woman at home. He had never brought a woman back. Ye Liangqiu was the first.


    After smoking two cigarettes in the study, she was already sitting and ready to leave.


    For some reason, he frowned, not liking her too much.


    When he went out, he was obviously in a bad mood, and he didn''t even notice the hidden reporter.


    He turned the steering wheel and asked Ye Liangqiu, "Why did you drive the window?"


    "The air conditioner is blowing, and my head is a little dizzy." She also said softly.


    After a pause, she continued: "Mr. Qin, thank you."


    Their relationship seems to be back to the polite time, everything in the apartment is like an illusion.


    Qin Anlan just smiled and didn''t say much.


    He drove her to Heping Road and drove away... Ye Liangqiu watched the black sports car slowly leave, his mouth bends slightly.


    They were still photographed...


    The headlines the next day were Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu.


    The reporter photographed Ye Liangqiu spending a good night in President Qin¡¯s luxurious apartment. Ye Liangqiu was wearing President Qin¡¯s shirt when he went out. The relationship was very close.


    Of course Ye Liangqiu knew that she was not surprised.


    When she walked to KING Entertainment, she still couldn''t help being whispered. She knew in her heart that it was nothing more than saying that she was clever in seducing people.


    She doesn''t care.


    All she needs to care about is what Qin Anlan thinks of her.


    Of course, Mo Xiaoqi was the most angry. Although someone scolded at the beginning of the video, but after it proved that the video was Ye Liangqiu, more people laughed at her... unexpectedly lost to a newcomer.


    How could Mo Xiaoqi swallow this breath?


    In the locker room, Mo Xiaoqi blocked Ye Liangqiu.


    She stared at Ye Liangqiu, and asked coldly: "You did it, right?"


    Ye Liangqiu put on the dance clothes, his voice was very weak, "What did I do?"


    "Ye Liangqiu! You are less pretending to be innocent. Do you think you can fool President Qin, can you fool me? You put the video on the Internet, didn''t you?" Mo Xiaoqi was a little frustrated.

 Chapter 1224： Missing Bottoms (2)

    Ye Liangqiu looked at her and chuckled for a long time, "Sister Mo, you may be thinking too much."


    Mo Xiaoqi habitually raised his hand again. This time, Ye Liangqiu reached out and held her arm. Her face was cold: "Yes, I put it on! But did I specify that it was Mo Xiaoqi? Sister Mo, no one said you, you took the seat by yourself."


    Mo Xiaoqi was very angry and depraved, "Liang Kuan!"


    Her agent was outside and sighed slightly.


    This little ancestor, didn''t you see the headlines? Ye Liangqiu has slept in President Qin''s house. Even if the relationship is false, it will become true sooner or later. Can''t she stop?


    Do you want to be hidden in the snow after such a trouble?


    Liang Kuan''s voice lowered a little, "Miss Ye is young, so don''t be familiar with her."


    This can be regarded as Mo Xiaoqi down the steps!


    But Mo Xiaoqi was not reconciled, and she was not so smart. She couldn''t understand Liang Kuan''s kindness. She continued to anger Ye Liangqiu, "Ye Liangqiu, you did it, so don''t dare to admit it in front of President Qin."


    "Mr Qin knows!" Ye Liangqiu said coolly.


    Mo Xiaoqi was startled, and then murmured: "This is absolutely impossible."


    She has been in KING Entertainment for several years, and she still knows some of Qin''s behavior, and she will never let Ye Liangqiu go.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Mo Xiaoqi couldn''t bear this blow, and did not return to her senses for a long time, and was finally taken away by Liang Kuan.


    Liang Kuan took a deep look at Ye Liangqiu and left with Mo Xiaoqi.


    As soon as they left, Sister Ying appeared, frowning and looking at the direction they were leaving, and then spoke to Ye Liangqiu: "Your opponent has never been Ye Xiaoqi."


    Ye Liangqiu understood what Sister Ying meant, and nodded: "I will pay attention to proportion in the future."


    She is thorough, and Sister Ying doesn¡¯t mean to blame too much. ¡°She¡¯s still red now, so if you can conflict with her, just don¡¯t. Mo Xiaoqi is not terrible, but the fan groups behind her are extremely terrifying. ."


    After speaking, the conversation changed, "Go training, starting from today, I will train you alone, from the body to the etiquette, to the acting skills, there will be a teacher to teach you."


    Sister Ying looked at Ye Liangqiu when she finished speaking, "Recently, how do I feel that you...have gained a little weight?"


    You must know that in addition to the innate appearance of the female artist, it is the maintenance of the figure, so Sister Ying is a little harsher on this aspect, and she can see that Ye Liangqiu is a young girl.


    Ye Liangqiu himself stayed for a while, then looked at Sister Ying and pursed his lips, "Sister Ying, are you there?"


    "Maybe I was wrong." Sister Ying smiled, "Go! President Qin will have to check and accept this afternoon."


    Speaking of this, Sister Ying had to take Ye Liangqiu''s attention with admiration. There was no one else except Ruan Yun a few years ago that made President Qin pay attention to.


    Ye Liangqiu said, practicing from morning to night...


    She was still practicing with her legs cramping. When Qin Anlan came in, she watched her sweat like rain.


    He frowned, and his heart moved--


    In fact, he had known the hard work of the company interns, and he had become accustomed to it, but this was the first time he felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    He even felt that Ye Liangqiu''s talent was enough to prevent her from working so hard.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes and saw him...the steps stopped just like this, almost falling.


    One big grasped her slender waist and continued with her dance steps...

 Chapter 1225： Missing Bottoms (3)

    He danced very well, leading her to spin and dance.


    One after another, until she was weak.


    In the last move, he tightened his arms and she fell into his arms.


    She was panting lightly, while his eyes were locked in hers, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Dancing well."


    His arms fastened her, so she could only be held by him, and she could only let him tighten her arms. She could only look at his handsome and handsome face, and a place in her heart began to collapse... Falling into what they did not know.


    She is so, why is he not?


    Sister Ying also looked at them, always feeling that Mr. Qin''s eyes were a little different.


    In the end, he finally let go of her and said lightly: "Ye Liangqiu, go and rush."


    "What?" She was scarcely cute.


    Qin Anlan smiled, "Go cook."


    With the car key in his hand, he spoke very preciously: "My part-time job has asked for leave, so you will do my meal these days!"


    He saw today''s headline, and it was from her handwriting, he knew it at a glance.


    Even if she likes to be caught in the news, he doesn''t mind...


    At this time, Qin Anlan didn''t realize at all, if others had tried to treat him, would he be so tolerant?


    He seemed to be particularly looking forward to her carefulness, as if an adult was watching what tricks a child could play in the next second, a bit nasty.


    Ye Liangqiu nodded and went to take a shower.


    Sister Ying put her hands in front of Hungary, looking at her boss, "Fancy?"


    This fancy, not that I want to go to bed, but like...


    Qin Anlan glanced at Sister Ying faintly, and then slowly said, "You don''t know this circle. If it weren''t for my girlfriend, you think she would just make her debut. What would she face with her appearance?"


    Of course Sister Ying knows the unspoken rules!


    President Qin, haven''t you dived a little girl? Pretend to be so upright now!


    Moreover, Qin, when have you ever felt so distressed that your female artists were not scammed?


    Sister Ying didn''t agree with her, but she smiled slightly: "Qin always has the heart!"


    The corners of Qin Anlan''s mouth slowly rose: "Her vegetables are cooked well."


    And she used him, shouldn''t she... pay a little price?


    As he was talking, Ye Liangqiu came out...


    Qin Anlan took her hand naturally, "Let''s go!"


    Ye Liangqiu gave Sister Ying an expression, meaning she was leaving first.


    Sister Ying stood where she was, and shook her head...what''s all this?


    She knows they are acting, who is it for?


    The reporter is squatting downstairs!


    A man and a woman are at the best age, and it is normal to attract each other.


    Ye Liangqiu was young and hadn''t experienced it, so I can''t understand it, but President Qin read countless people, and he was so slow in this kind of relationship between men and women. It was a bit... incredible.


    Sister Ying smoked a cigarette coldly. She had a hunch that the girl Liang Qiu would definitely grab President Qin''s heart.


    Qin Anlan took Ye Liangqiu, but did not immediately return to his apartment and mansion, but took her to the supermarket... Maybe it was a long time alone, and he wanted to find someone to accompany him.


    He is pushing the car in one hand and flipping through the news with his cell phone in the other.


    Ye Liangqiu concentrates on picking vegetables. She seems to buy vegetables often, so she is good at picking...


    Occasionally, Qin Anlan raised his eyes and looked at her tangled little expression.


    At this time, she was unexpectedly cute. He actually took a picture of her and put it on his social account...


    The title is "My Her"!

 Chapter 1226： Two Loves (1)

    This is undoubtedly taking Ye Liangqiu''s position firmly, even if Mo Xiaoqi dare not provoke at will.


    After all, the girlfriend that Mr. Qin himself approves... the nature is different, and a pillow breeze can change many things.


    "Which one is better?" Ye Liangqiu came over with two onions and showed him.


    Qin Anlan was a little disgusted, and a little proudly said, "I don''t like this!"


    She glanced at him unexpectedly, and then said, "Don''t be picky eaters."


    He didn''t eat, so she threw both of them into the shopping cart.


    "Ye Liangqiu!" He gritted his teeth.


    Ye Liangqiu put on an innocent expression: "I am doing good for you."


    She smiled rarely, and then wanted to pick something more, but he grabbed her arm in one hand and said in a low voice, "I''m healthy, what can I do?"


    He spoke vaguely, with strong hints, Ye Liangqiu had once again with him, so he understood it all at once, blushing.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t open his face, "Mr Qin can ask your harem."


    He let go of her hand and smiled before saying, "This is a bit sour."


    "Nothing." She sighed.


    Between them is the relationship between capitalists and commodities. Even if they come to buy groceries or cook in his apartment, they have their own plans.


    She coveted his protection, and he coveted her company...


    Afterwards, neither of them said anything, and went back to his apartment after checking out.


    After he came back, he was very busy. She prepared a meal and asked him. Without raising his head, he faintly ordered: "Help me clean the bedroom."


    She remembered that his part-time work had taken time off, and she was now his half servant.


    So I took a clean rag to clean...


    The place where he lives is like a sample room. There is no extra space. The furniture is white, black and gray, so it is easy to clean.


    Ye Liangqiu cleaned and found that the drawer was open...


    She wanted to close it, but accidentally found a few small boxes, one of which was opened!


    She has seen the little things beginning with the word Nadu many times at the door of the supermarket...


    Holding it in his hand, his face was a little hot, and when he was about to put it down, a person stood at the door.


    It is Qin Anlan.


    He said lightly: "Basically, this is for making love!"


    Ye Liangqiu quickly stuffed the drawer back, closed it quickly, and wiped his bedside table vigorously.


    The strength was so strong that he felt painful, and it felt like her rag was rubbing on a certain part of him.


    "It''s dinner." His tone faded.


    She immediately stopped work and ran out in front of him.


    No matter how careful she is, she is only 19 years old after all. She is still a bit shy about this aspect...


    She didn''t say a word while eating, she sat upright and had a very good manner.


    Qin Anlan feels that there is no need for a teacher of etiquette...


    After dinner, she will leave.


    Qin Anlan didn''t keep her. When she was about to close the door, he sat in front of the piano in front of the French window, opened the piano cover, and his slender fingers fell on it, and a string of smooth notes glided across his fingertips.


    Ye Liangqiu''s gaze was a little straight. She looked at it for a long time before she said softly, "Can I play?"


    "Come here." He stopped and looked at her longing eyes.


    Ye Liangqiu walked towards him, every step felt the favor of the **** of fate.


    Finally she sat next to him, Qin Anlan clasped her chin on her index finger, and asked faintly: "What kind of music do you play?"


    Ye Liangqiu thought for a while, raised his little hand, "Little chicken is looking for mother."

 Chapter 1227： Two Loves (2)

    Qin Anlan was stunned obviously.


    Ye Liangqiu said, "I will do this one."


    He was a little speechless, but he still played such a childish tune with her...


    She seemed very happy and played it over and over again, and Qin Anlan simply watched her play afterwards.


    After a long time, he asked: "Who taught you?"


    "My father." Her long hair was tied into a ponytail, and he could see half of her face, and his eyelashes were hanging...


    If he could see her eyes, he would know how sad she was.


    "Qin Anlan! You have tried the people around you, the people you care about leave you one by one, and you can only miss them through one thing, or even one thing?" Ye Liangqiu looked up at him.


    Her eyes were full of stories, but he could not see the end.


    Qin Anlan''s voice was low, "Ye Liangqiu, I haven''t lost it! I have also lost important things! Friendship and love are all gone overnight."


    "But you have a harem." She reminded him.


    Qin Anlan glanced at her helplessly...


    She was the first person who dared to say this to him, dared to pull out his private life.


    "You have evidence in your bedside table." She didn''t know why she said that, it seemed faintly, what she wanted to know, at least his inner thoughts.


    "Ye Liangqiu, don''t try to test me!" He dropped his hands on the piano keys, and slowly played a serenade.


    He plays very well, his hands are long and beautiful, and he knows that he is from a very good background.


    Ye Liangqiu woke up suddenly and smiled bitterly.


    They are not one world...


    In the end, in the sound of his piano, she left. He didn''t hold back, just like their relationship--


    Each takes what it needs.


    Qin Anlan listened to the sound of the door closing, and pointed slightly in confusion.


    He stopped, sighed, and dialed the number to Sister Ying, "Arrange Ye Liangqiu to go to the crew. You can figure it out. My bottom line is that she is not vulgar and bad, and she is not allowed to make **** scenes."


    Sister Ying was a little surprised when she received the news...


    Two or three hours ago, President Qin was still "my her", and now he turned his face and didn''t recognize people, kicking people too far?


    But it is also a good thing for Ye Liangqiu. Joining the crew early, if you are lucky, it is not impossible for the drama to become popular!


    Sister Ying found a lot of scripts for Ye Liangqiu, but they were not in the middle. In the end, it was a movie that was about to be completed and needed to change roles. Because the second female was in a scandal and was blocked, some of the second females had to be re-shot, and the crew is looking for it. People replace.


    After the wind was released, many people naturally rushed to it, because the director and cast of this film are strong, and the investors behind it are also great.


    In the end, Sister Ying defeated layers of competitors and sent Ye Liangqiu to the crew. Sister Ying also valued this opportunity and followed it herself like a nanny...


    Fortunately, although Ye Liangqiu didn''t have much knowledge, he was extremely talented. In Qin Anlan''s words, it was suitable for the big screen.


    The second female of this literary film mainly loves the male protagonist but can''t love it, and finally becomes crazy and hysterical, which is quite a test of skill.


    Ye Liangqiu''s performance made the director quite satisfied, but it was not in place at all. When the heroine was playing against the hero, the emotions could not express the feeling of love and hatred.


    After getting stuck eight times, the director finally came to the murderer himself.


    After being fierce, I got stuck twice...


    The entire crew is trapped in zombies--

 Chapter 1228： Two Loves (3)

    Some people even sarcastically said that Ye Liangqiu relied on relationships and didn''t have any acting skills at all.


    The director''s heart is also a Japanese dog.


    "Miss Ye, what I want you to show is the pain of killing someone you like with your own hands." The director akimbo his hips, with a fierce voice, "But what about you, what is this inexplicable pleasure on your face?"


    "Pain, do you know the pain?" The director said grumpyly: "Ye Liangqiu, do you know what love is? The love of men and women!"


    "I..." Ye Liangqiu wanted to speak, but a voice interrupted her voice.


    "She''s still young and don''t understand." The voice of the visitor was a little low, and even the director was a little surprised.


    Ye Liangqiu turned his head, looking at Qin Anlan in a daze.


    There was a touch of embarrassment on her face, because she didn''t want him to see her...being bad.


    Sister Ying was also surprised. She stepped forward and murmured a few words with Qin Anlan. Qin Anlan raised his eyebrows and glanced at Director Zhang, "What''s the show?"


    Director Zhang was stunned. Mr. Qin always didn''t care about this. He had strict requirements on artists, even more than those of them as directors. Why did he bother now?


    Director Zhang didn''t dare not say anything, so he said softly, "This paragraph."


    Director Zhang is a senior director. He is well-known in China, but in front of the big names in the entertainment industry like Qin Anlan, he is still a little tender, so he must give President Qin face.


    Qin Anlan took a look at the script, took a few casual glances, and then looked at Ye Liangqiu: "Have you never liked people?"


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, and said in a low voice, "No!"


    Qin Anlan looked straight into her eyes, she raised her eyes and looked at him...


    There was a slight warmth in the air, which could hardly be removed. The director smelled such a smell, so he coughed slightly: "In fact, this is also possible for one repair, and it doesn''t need to be too serious!"


    Qin Anlan smiled, staring at Ye Liangqiu''s small face, but he said to Director Zhang, "Director Zhang, I will check with her for this scene, and we will shoot it in half an hour."


    Director Zhang certainly agreed, so he asked the staff to rest for half an hour.


    Qin Anlan looked at Sister Ying on the side, "Is there a lounge?"


    Sister Ying sighed lightly. Ye Liangqiu is now a small supporting role. How could the crew provide a lounge for her, but if Mr. Qin wants it, of course there is.


    Sister Ying is Sister Ying, and she works fast, and she opens the room soon.


    Qin Anlan took a few steps and saw that no one was following. He took two steps back and tapped Ye Liangqiu''s head, "I''m not following."


    She obviously hadn''t recovered, and looked at him blankly.


    Qin Anlan''s lips crossed her, and her voice was a little low and hoarse: "Ye Liangqiu, isn''t it so happy, right? This is the first time I have acted in a role."


    She woke up and looked down, "No way!"


    It took two seconds for Qin Anlan to think of what she meant. It probably meant that he told the media that they were boyfriend and girlfriend. He smiled, "That time, you matched me."


    Sister Ying walked behind, looking at the pair of wall men in front.


    play a supporting role?


    Is it really just a play?


    Didn''t Mr. Qin feel at all, he seemed to be too deep in the play?


    But Sister Ying wouldn''t talk nonsense, just followed silently, and went to the door of the suite, closed the door and guarded it.


    She instantly felt that she was pulling something...


    In the room, Qin Anlan put down the script in his hand, lay down on the bed with loose tie and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1229： Two Loves (4)

    There was a touch of blue in his eyes, as if he hadn''t rested for a long time.


    Ye Liangqiu was a little dumbfounded, didn''t he say the opposite? Why are you sleeping here?


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips and carefully tugged on his sleeve, "Ms. Qin?"


    After all, I still didn''t dare to disturb him. After pulling him a bit, I didn''t dare to pull him if there was no response. I just looked at him!


    She was thinking in her heart that she would fall asleep for two seconds, which looked a bit like an animal.


    She didn''t say anything, but just sat and laughed.


    Ye Liangqiu is usually quite cold, but he is a little stupid with a rare smile at the moment.


    Qin Anlan opened one eye and looked at her, with one hand resting on the back of his head, and his voice was a little dull: "Want to play?"


    She hummed, her voice acting like a baby she didn''t know: "I won''t be scolded again in a while."


    Qin Anlan looked at her and smiled, "Are you afraid of me, or are you more afraid of Director Zhang?"


    "This is different!" She counted her fingers, "Director Zhang is different, Director Zhang only directed this time, but I signed a long contract."


    It''s really rare for her to be like this, Qin Anlan couldn''t help laughing, "Is wronged? Regret it?"


    He hadn''t seen her for about ten days. He happened to be on a business trip in this city for a while, and he told himself that he was just stopping by to see...Sister Ying.


    But when he saw her, he knew who he really wanted to see.


    With her, he wanted to sleep when lying down, and he felt very comfortable after a long absence of sleepiness.


    But it''s interesting to tease her.


    Ye Liangqiu shook his head, "No."


    He smiled, and gently stroked her delicate face with his fingers. He didn''t find such a behavior so natural or so...gentle.


    And she probably... was used to being treated this way by him, and she didn''t even resist.


    They just stared at each other...


    "I know Ye Liangqiu wants to be after the day." He smiled gently, not as harsh as usual.


    Maybe it''s the bed under him, let him relax, or maybe the person on the bed makes him relax...


    Ye Liangqiu saw that he didn''t plan to act for himself anymore, so he wanted to take the script and read it for himself.


    But his body fell together with his arms around him, and his voice was a little low: "Sleep with me for a while."


    She was holding the script, behind his warm body, her eyes dropped, "Mr Qin, I have to read the script."


    Biting his lower lip, he added: "Otherwise, Director Zhang will have to scold me again."


    He maintained the posture of holding her with one hand from behind, holding her waist with one hand, and touching her red lips with the other, and his voice was a little hoarse, "Aren''t you afraid of me? Huh?"


    "Fear." Her voice trembled, but at the same time it was a little flattering.


    Qin Anlan smiled, smiled contentedly and happily, and then turned over, she was suddenly pressed under him by him...


    Qingsi spreads a pillow, wearing a piece of trousers from the national period. It looks like a college student of that era, extremely pure...


    What is the temptation of cold feeling, Qin Anlan now knows.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his head and looked at him, putting his slender fingers on his shoulders... The ruddy lips opened slightly, "It''s not this section."


    He wants to have a bed with her now|A play?


    She doesn''t remember such a passage.


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly, her voice a little low, "Ye Liangqiu, you will probably be able to perform your heart-abuse drama well after you match it."


    As he said, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 1230： Two Loves (5)

    Ye Liangqiu opened his eyes wide and looked at him... can''t believe he would treat himself like this!


    "Liang Qiu, close your eyes." His voice was a little low, and his voice was low, "Close your eyes and enjoy, imagine that I am the man you like, imagine that you are going to kill me for a while."


    When he kissed her again, he kissed so hard that he almost swallowed her little mouth.


    The turbulent tide of love flooded her, and her body seemed to float on the water, drifting, drifting again...


    Physically happy... His lips moved to her ears, and he whispered: "Liang Qiu, kill me..."


    No!


    She shook her head and there was a tear in her eyes, and slowly slid from the corner of her eyes...


    She doesn''t want it, don''t do that.


    "No." Her voice was heartbreaking, she sat up abruptly, and stretched out her hand to hug his neck.


    "Qin Anlan, I don''t want you to die." She murmured his name, her voice trembling, and her body was as soft as water.


    But in her eyes, there are struggles, pains, and love but can''t.


    "Okay, you may be able to take it." Qin Anlan patted her on the shoulder and smiled slightly.


    But the slender body hanging on her body refused to let him go. She kept holding him and refused to let go.


    Qin Anlan laughed, she really looked like a child.


    Reached out, held her little hand, and said in a low voice: "Long Qiu, it''s me! We are not in the play."


    Her eyes were too deep, she was obviously still immersed in the play and did not come out...


    Ye Minqiu hugged his back, pulled his face on his shoulder, and smiled lightly, but her... voice was filled with a deep sorrow, "Qin Anlan, I don''t want you to leave me."


    It''s because he has been among a hundred flowers. When such a girl fell in his arms and said to him, he still throbbed a little...


    Most women will say to him, Qin Anlan, I don''t want to leave you.


    But Ye Liangqiu said, don''t want him to leave her.


    As a man, there is a sense of satisfaction that is needed... this is something no other woman has ever given him.


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly, reached out and stroked her head, "Fool! I won''t leave you."


    Just when his heart was a little loose, the person in his arms straightened up, with a small tearful face with a slight smile, which was even naughty, "Qin Anlan, what do you think of my acting? ?"


    It turns out that she has been acting!


    Qin Anlan also felt a little hot on his face at that moment, he seemed to be a little... passionate just now.


    So he pressed his lips lightly, lay flat again, and said lightly, "Go! Come here in a while."


    "Ms. Qin, take a rest!" Her voice was particularly obedient, "I won''t disturb you to sleep."


    Qin Anlan sat up all of a sudden, looked at her, and said slowly: "Come and use it as a pillow for me."


    After many times, they were together, even in the same bed, almost nothing happened. She was a sleeping companion, but only sleeping with Qin Anlan as a pillow...


    She secretly wondered if he had a fetish complex--


    Qin Anlan felt that something was amiss after a long time and went to see a psychiatrist.


    The doctor said to him, Qin, you probably like that girl...


    At this moment, he looked at her and asked her to be a pillow.


    Ye Liangqiu got up and stuffed the pillow beside him, "That''s it."


    He was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "Do you want to play the role next time?"

 Chapter 1231： The vinegar jar is turned over (1)

    Ye Liangqiu looked at him with a subtle expression.


    Qin Anlan threw away the pillow in his hand, lay flat again, closed his eyes, and said flatly, "I''m waiting for you here."


    Ye Liangqiu was quite speechless, but also helpless.


    Picking up the pillow from the ground and putting it away, looking at the handsome face with his eyes closed, she suddenly felt a prank heart and attached it to his ear with a low voice, "Qin Anlan, you are naive."


    He opened his eyes and looked at her, his eyes burning.


    The arm caught her arm, soaked with a male force.


    He stared at her with a calm voice, "Ye Liangqiu, you say...who is naive?"


    When she said, she touched her red lips with one hand, and her voice threatened: "I need to do something to prove it?"


    She probably was really not afraid of him, and answered quickly, "It''s even more naive to do it."


    "You, look forward to doing it with me? Huh?" He lay back, but his arm was still holding her, his tone was light.


    She was a little bit ashamed and wanted to break away, but she couldn''t break away.


    He closed his eyes again, and the corners of his mouth curled up happily, "Ye Liangqiu, deal with me, be careful that there are no bones left after being eaten."


    His words, half said, have some hints.


    Ye Liangqiu''s lips tightened, and his little hand was placed on his palm, his voice softened a lot, "Mr. Qin, Director Zhang has probably already gone."


    The back of his hand seemed to stiffen a bit, then he loosened her gently and turned his body sideways: "Then go!"


    He was not embarrassed, but she was actually grateful.


    Ye Liangqiu was afraid of making him noise, so he got out of bed lightly and walked to the door. A male voice rang behind him, his voice was cold, "I''ll be back as a pillow after the filming."


    God knows that Ye Liangqiu hasn''t been so naive in a long time. She clenched her small fists with both hands and hummed softly, "I don''t want to be a pillow."


    "Being a pillow, or just have **** with me." He said cheerfully, "You choose one."


    "Don''t choose!"


    Qin Anlan raised his head with one hand, which seemed to be more comfortable, and then smiled, "Then, I choose for you?"


    The answer to him was a door opening and a loud closing.


    What a bad temper!


    He laughed more happily. He patted the pillow loose and wanted to sleep for a while, but there was an unfamiliar smell at the end of his nose, no familiar smell... He suddenly sat up, leaned on the bedside and smoked a cigarette before getting out of bed.


    Outside, Director Zhang was particularly satisfied with Ye Liangqiu''s performance this time. Director Zhang is very hard to compliment. He kept boasting, "Yes, that''s the feeling!"


    This look is funny!


    He now understands why Mr. Qin treats this little girl in a special way, because he is especially good at acting!


    When she was trembling and crying, she performed the despair to the extreme.


    Director Zhang went back to take a look, and he was satisfied again... He had an idea in his heart. If he saw such a good new face before, he would directly let her be the protagonist.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that her facial features are beautiful and easy to shoot, that is, she can take a particularly beautiful shot at any angle.


    Director Zhang let out a long breath, then looked at Ye Liangqiu and the leading actor.


    Now, he really wants to delete the drama of the heroine!


    But if you want to return, forget it, the heroine is supported by a godfather, and he can''t move.


    However, Director Zhang is still willing to add drama to Ye Liangqiu, especially after this paragraph, plus a beautiful and intense bed|play, the effect will be better.

 Chapter 1232： The vinegar jar is turned over (2)

    The actor is OK, Ye Liangqiu hesitated.


    The director personally explained, "It''s just a kiss scene, and the expression is more involved. About two minutes after editing."


    Ye Liangqiu knew that this scale was already very small!


    She still agreed. The Lord was a newcomer and she had to agree.


    The scene is still the same, it was switched to that she failed to assassinate the male lead, and was finally pressed on the bed by the male lead...


    Her back hurts and she looks at the man before her in shock.


    In front of her, his shadow and Qin Anlan actually overlapped, her eyes were confused and blurred!


    There is still pain.


    The director''s heart was a little excited, this feeling was too good, he even held his breath, this girl must be a big hit in the future.


    The actor stared at Ye Liangqiu, and stretched out his hand to caress her red lips...slowly rubbing, while the lips under her fingers trembled, her breathing was chaotic, every pore, every expression was written with pain and desire .


    The actor lowered his head and wanted to kiss her... half for the plot, and half for the desire.


    The actor is so popular that he has played with countless actresses. He has long been fascinated, and he will not even have much physical reaction, but now he really wants to kiss this girl.


    His eyes darkened, and he was about to kiss, or even kiss deeply.


    A chill and voice slipped behind, "What is this doing?"


    The leading actor is stuck.


    Director Zhang''s heart trembled. He looked back at Qin Anlan''s unsightly face, and quickly stepped forward and handed a cigarette over, "I see this baby is good for training. Adding some drama makes it easy to get angry."


    Qin Anlan gave him a cold look, and then said quietly, "That''s true."


    Director Zhang wiped a cold sweat on his heart. Is this what you mean to be dear?


    I just wanted to continue, but Qin Anlan soon said quietly and slowly: "Let''s borrow it!"


    Director Zhang wants to scold someone, but now everyone is doing it all with real swordsmanship, and even borrowing a place for a kiss?


    Isn¡¯t it true that the audience likes to see?


    However, Qin Anlan''s words, Director Zhang, must be cautious. No matter how stupid he is, he understands that the relationship between the girl and President Qin is not simple. I am afraid that it is the same as the rumors.


    That really has to be borrowed!


    Director Zhang instructed to go down, so the actor was a little bit dissatisfied with borrowing, even if it was borrowing, he kissed quite joyfully.


    Qin Anlan''s gaze was a little deep, and he smoked fiercely with a cigarette in between, sitting aside and watching Director Zhang.


    Sister Ying stood by, holding back a smile...


    No matter how you look at President Qin, he is like a wolf dog looking at his house, as if he is looking at his own little sheep.


    When did President Qin ever do this?


    After the kiss scene was filmed, there was a long shot of Ye Liangqiu at the end... The scene switched to the gorgeous banquet hall. The protagonist and the heroine were married, and she stood at the door of the church watching them.


    His long hair spread to the side of his face, covering half of his face.


    The expression in her eyes is too strong...


    Slowly turned back, turned and left¡ª¡ª


    Qin Anlan looked at such a figure from behind, suddenly feeling a little sad...


    He was holding the cigarette, looking at the pale blue back, watching her walking on the bluestone steps, watching her start to leap gently on those grids like a child, and then jump again.


    The sun was shining outside, her body suddenly froze, and she turned her head back and looked at the direction of the church.


    Laughing, crying...


    The picture freezes on her beautiful face for more than ten seconds.


    Qin Anlan forgot to smoke and just stared at her. At this moment, she was the only one in his eyes.

 Chapter 1233： Hug her to sleep (1)

    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes fell on Qin Anlan''s face.


    She is still smiling, with tears...


    Smiling slightly, Qin Anlan smiled back and gave her an encouraging look.


    Director Zhang also smiled, "Very good, very good."


    Qin Anlan''s gaze still fell on Ye Liangqiu, and for a while he turned his head and said to Director Zhang: "You praise her so much, the little girl is going to heaven."


    Director Zhang finally let out a long sigh of relief, saying that the crew is going to have a meal together in the evening.


    Qin Anlan groaned for a while, and faintly declined, "I won''t eat anymore. Next time I go back to City B, I will ask Director Zhang again."


    He walked down the steps so politely, how could Director Zhang not give face, so it was decided.


    Then Dao Zhang''s heart regained his talent and spoke to Qin Anlan privately, "This little girl is good, I will pay attention to the next part of the play, and choose a good one to be the heroine."


    Qin Anlan smiled and waved to Ye Liangqiu to come over.


    Ye Liangqiu came over, pursing his lips, "Ms. Qin, tell me something?"


    He looked at her and seemed to realize that he liked the costumes of the Republic of China in an instant. She was dressed very special and had a charm that no one else did.


    After watching for a while, he said, "Director Zhang, you are the heroine in the lower repertoire, so thank you Zhang."


    Ye Liangqiu quickly thanked.


    Director Zhang was dumbfounded, it was not so fast, but the little girl thanked him, he still nodded and said with a smile: "Drink a few more glasses tonight."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Anlan said indifferently: "I will take you away in a while. You can drink a few more glasses at night and send the bill to Sister Ying."


    Director Zhang was taken aback.


    Ye Liangqiu also felt that this was not good, but Qin Anlan had already clasped her shoulders and walked towards his car.


    "My costume hasn''t changed yet." She couldn''t help but speak.


    Qin Anlan''s voice is a bit lazy: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t change it. It looks pretty."


    "Isn''t it bad to go like this?" She tilted her head, "Aren''t you sleepy?"


    "Go home and sleep again." He stretched out his hand to open the co-pilot and tucked her in. He sat in the driver''s seat, but did not close the car door, but waited for Sister Ying to approach and gave a few words in a low voice.


    Ye Liangqiu heard that it seemed to be about the role, and there was also the amount... so much.


    She was a little shocked, can she still buy movies?


    Sister Ying nodded and left. Qin Anlan took a cigarette from the central controller, took a long sip, closed the car door, and glanced at her sideways: "What are you looking at me?"


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, and said weakly, "I don''t know if I can do this."


    He flicked the soot: "Don''t like it?"


    "No." Her voice became weaker.


    Qin Anlan put the cigarette on his beautiful thin lips, holding the steering wheel in one hand, and starting the car with the other.


    Ye Liangqiu looked up at him.


    He took down the cigarette, clamped it in his hand, and smiled, "Or do you prefer to be submerged by the director? Ye Liangqiu, you know, don¡¯t you know, there is no background, sometimes even the lighting engineer has to sleep for a while, so the light will shine It¡¯s very good, it looks good when it is photographed.


    Her head was buried.


    "So, it''s better to go home with me, isn''t it?" He smiled and rubbed her hair with cigarette fingers.


    Ye Liangqiu said very coldly, "Qin Anlan, don''t burn my hair."


    He seemed a little indifferent, and chuckled slightly: "If it burns, I''ll buy you the best wig, I promise you won''t see it."

 Chapter 1234： Hug her to sleep (2)

    She looked out the window with her small face, and then said softly: "What if you can''t see it, you still have to take it off when you take a shower at night."


    Qin Anlan couldn''t help but look at her.


    Ye Liangqiu turned around again: "Does it matter if you drive?"


    "You can drive?" He raised his handsome eyebrows, "If you want to keep on the roadside, you drive?"


    "I don''t have a driver''s license." She ignored him and looked out the car window again.


    He heard a soft laughter, "So Ye Liangqiu, just leave everything to me."


    Her heart trembled, she wanted to look back at his expression, but was afraid of seeing his expression.


    "Don''t say anything, are you moved?" He smiled, resisting the urge to rub her hair.


    He thinks about it, she is a few years younger than him, just as a younger sister...or a younger brother?


    When he was with Ye Liangqiu, he wouldn''t be bored, on the contrary, he felt a little interesting, so let''s do it.


    Support her and give her everything she wants.


    Qin Anlan''s gaze became a little bit stern, and Su Cheng was indeed a little mischievous. The relationship between him and the Su family was inconvenient to take action, but if Ye Liangqiu could bear it, she could survive for so long.


    In this circle, being too simple is not a good thing.


    And he wouldn''t be naive to think that Ye Liangqiu was so obedient in her behavior, she had pride in her bones.


    (Until later, he thought he was in love with Pei Qiqi, and when he lost Ye Liangqiu, he didn''t know that, in the following years, he thought that his deep love for Qiqi was just looking for her. Liang Qiu Ye Liangqiu¡¯s shadow, what he loves, has always been Ye Liangqiu.)


    Qin Anlan turned his head and looked at her.


    She lowered her head, "I''m not touched! Qin Anlan, these are all equal exchanges, you think I don''t know, you treat me as a sleeping pill."


    He froze for a moment, then couldn''t help laughing.


    She has a cold temper, and it is rare to be able to tell such cold jokes.


    Finally, she rubbed her hair, "Be careful someday I will use you as a contraceptive."


    "Aren''t those in your bedside table enough?" Her face was a little hot, it was a man and a woman alone, and it was too sensitive to talk about this topic.


    He didn''t feel accustomed to such things, but to her, he was very shy.


    She opened the car window to calm her overheated face.


    Qin Anlan smiled and said nothing...


    After driving from this city to City B for a full two and a half hours, he smoked half a pack of cigarettes, even Ye Liangqiu felt that he smoked too much.


    Her voice was soft and shallow, "Qin Anlan, aren''t you tired?"


    "Not tired!" He parked the car in the underground parking lot, looking a little tired, "It''s just a little boring."


    She looked at him, her tone still gentle, "I thought you had a wonderful time."


    "Are you talking about those women?" Qin Anlan opened the door of the car and was taken aback when he said it, as if he hadn''t touched a woman in months since Ye Liangqiu, and he hadn''t even moved his mind.


    He looked down at himself, wondering if he was missing a certain function.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lower lip and did not speak.


    He stared at her, held the car door in his hand, and smiled, "Women are not everything in life."


    He just doesn''t have a woman who loves him so much, it''s a bit boring.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes stared at him.


    Qin Anlan smiled, "What''s the matter?"


    She shook her head.


    He has walked to the elevator: "Bring the briefcase for me."

 Chapter 1235： Hug her to sleep (3)

    She hurriedly searched for the car, but she did not see the briefcase, but saw a beautifully packed box.


    After watching for a long time, her eyes were a little hot... She held it carefully, and followed him like a babysitter.


    What Qin Anlan particularly likes is to watch Ye Liangqiu''s cold look and become his follower.


    He leaned in the elevator, looked at her, and then slowly said, "There were a few people in the garage looking at you just now."


    She was taken aback for a moment, and touched her face.


    Qin Anlan smiled more happily, with a light tone, "Probably I think you crossed over from somewhere!"


    Ye Liangqiu looked in the mirror, only to remember that he was wearing national clothes!


    He clasped his fingers on his beautiful and clean chin, and he said slowly, "Perhaps others have another idea."


    She glared at him, not believing that he could say anything good.


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were a little clear: "Maybe I think I have some special hobbies!"


    She stared more fiercely!


    Qin Anlan smiled happily, the elevator door opened, and he took two steps to look back: "Ye Liangqiu, let''s go!"


    She followed him reluctantly...


    When he opened the door of the apartment, he slowly said: "You are willing to come back with me, is it because you can eat and drink for nothing without paying?"


    Ye Liangqiu held the box, raised his chin, and said a little proudly: "I came here through the journey, how can I have money."


    He froze for a while and then laughed, with a particularly pleasant smile.


    He reached out and hooked her small chin, his eyes were warm, but he didn''t say anything.


    After returning home together, he was not in a hurry to go to bed, but took a shower first and ordered her to find some ingredients to cook in the refrigerator.


    Ye Liangqiu found a lot of ingredients in the refrigerator, obviously someone had supplemented them recently.


    She ran to the outside hall and said to the air: "Mr Qin, your hourly worker should be at work."


    "Well, you are not here." He said naturally.


    Ye Liangqiu paused: "I mean the original aunt."


    He came out of the bedroom and probably took a shower. He only had a bathrobe on his body. His hair was still wet, and water drops dripped down the hair drop by drop...


    Of course she also saw his open body.


    Qin Anlan wore indoor slippers, walked to the sofa and lighted a cigarette, then went to the bar to pour himself a glass of red wine, watched her, and asked slowly, "You want me to sleep with her arms around?"


    Ye Liangqiu couldn''t help but laughed, and his mind swept across the scene of him holding the old aunt sleeping.


    "Dare to laugh!" He went to the sofa and sat down and patted the box: "For you."


    Ye Liangqiu said, a little surprised.


    But what he gave, she had to pretend no matter what, she walked over to her knees and opened.


    Her expression was focused, and it was rare to lower her eyebrows to her eyes. Qin Anlan looked at it and smiled slightly.


    Obviously he knew that he was just taking advantage of her, just a stepping stone to her success, but he still likes to get along with her...maybe because she is not like other women who love him all day and want to tie him all day !


    Ye Liangqiu opened the box. Inside was a dress, which was in line with her 19-year-old age.


    The blue denim long skirt has a delicate waist and the sling on the shoulders is printed with the brand''s logo.


    It also comes with a pair of shoes.

 Chapter 1236： Hug her to sleep (four)

    Qin Anlan''s voice is a little low, "This film will be edited at the fastest speed and sent to the Berlin Film Festival to participate in the election. You may have to walk the red carpet then. The company will prepare four evening dresses for you.


    He said plainly, but she knew it, and he had treated her very preferentially.


    Her voice was very soft and shallow: "What about this set?"


    Qin Anlan smiled faintly, "When I accompanied my female companion to pick clothes, I bought them if I thought they were suitable for you."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Liangqiu let out a cry.


    His meaning is very obvious, he is just passing by!


    She put down her clothes, turned and walked to the kitchen, Qin Anlan coughed slightly: "Unhappy?"


    "No! Very happy~" She turned her head and put a happy face at him, he smiled, "Laughing is worse than crying."


    She ran to work as a babysitter in the kitchen and looked at her from behind wearing such a suit. It was indeed pleasing to the eye.


    Qin Anlan watched, smiled lightly, and walked over.


    When she noticed his existence, he had already hugged her from behind...


    "Don''t move! I just want to feel the feeling of falling in love with the national goddess." He chuckled lightly and stretched out his hand to tighten his arm. "Did you get angry just now?"


    "No!" The little nanny continued to be cold.


    Qin Anlan laughed, laughing wildly, and took a bite in her neck from the side: "I think so, we are not real girlfriends, so we shouldn''t be angry."


    When he finished speaking, he let go of her and exited the kitchen.


    But Ye Liangqiu stretched out his hand and stroked his neck, pursing his lips.


    He said he was not a real boyfriend, but what he did to her is not like a real boyfriend?


    She was even a little scared in her heart, afraid of the unknown future.


    Qin Anlan is a kind of redemption and sustenance to her.


    He said that she lived here because she was eating and drinking for nothing, but he didn''t know that it was because she was afraid of the quietness of being at home...death silence.


    Because Ye Xun would never come back.


    She made simple dishes because she knew he must be very hungry.


    When eating, he was a little silent, he didn''t say anything, he just called her into the bedroom after the meal...


    Ye Liangqiu stood at the end of the bed and refused to go up.


    He patted the place next to him. He was a little annoyed because he hadn''t slept well for a long time, and he almost got angry: "Ye Liangqiu, come up here for me."


    "You sleep for half a million women once," she reminded.


    Qin Anlan stared at her...


    After a long time, he said: "I didn''t want to sleep with you."


    "It''s the price to sleep or not." She lowered her head, playing with her fingers.


    Because according to her observation, sleep is more important to him than playing with women.


    She admitted that she was a little arrogant, but as a sleeping pill, she had enough capital to ask him for money.


    Qin Anlan looked at her, then sat up resignedly, and took out a stack of checks from the bedside table beside him: "Five million monthly packages."


    She agreed without thinking.


    "If you go out for filming, just make it up." He said blankly, and tore off the check to her, then said impatiently, "Come up."


    She folded the check carefully and said slowly: "If you sleep with me, ten million."


    Qin Anlan sneered, "Ye Liangqiu, I can still earn you 100 million yuan without selling it."


    She lowered her eyes, "Once and twice, there is no difference."

 Chapter 1237： Hug her to sleep (5)

    He looked at her judgmentally, but couldn''t see through her heart. In the end, he didn''t say anything, and directly pulled her up to sleep...


    It was only in the evening, after he closed the curtains together, it was like night.


    As a pillow, a sleeping pill, Ye Liangqiu was still uncomfortable in the arms of such a solid man.


    She and him only had a one-time event, and vaguely felt very painful... I don''t remember anything else.


    So she has no desire for this kind of thing, but her heartbeat speeds up when she smells the good smell behind her.


    Unspeakable feeling.


    The panic was that she hadn''t seen it before, and she was also afraid.


    She lowered her eyes and convinced herself to go to bed. It was fine if she fell asleep, and the money was earned when she fell asleep.


    He closed his eyes flusteredly, and still didn''t fall asleep for a while, but the button in front of him was untied by a pair of big hands.


    "Qin Anlan?" Her voice trembled.


    Qin Anlan clasped her hand to prevent her from struggling, insisting on removing her clothes and throwing them under the bed, and then she was hugged in her arms again, "I feel uncomfortable when you are wearing clothes."


    Uncomfortable... what are these words?


    Feeling that he really didn''t have any plans to do anything, Ye Liangqiu calmed down and lay down in his arms for him to hold him. She convinced herself that it was not the first time that he had not held him. Anyway, it was not the first time.


    He sleeps very domineering, just holding her like this, she is not allowed to turn over...


    And his face was buried in her neck again, as if he could only fall asleep by smelling her.


    Ye Liangqiu thought unkindly, she should not wash her hair for a week, so he wouldn''t want to hug her to sleep, at least not so tightly...


    Maybe it was too tired at the end of the day. Slowly, she also felt a little sleepy. Slowly, slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, the room was hot and humid.


    On such a hot day, he didn''t even turn on the air conditioner!


    Ye Liangqiu felt that his back was sweaty, and the body he was touching was...very uncomfortable.


    He woke up as soon as she moved, and then habitually clasped her waist, his voice was dull and unpleasant as he woke up: "Sleep for a while."


    "Uncomfortable." She wanted to move and twisted twice.


    Maybe he didn''t fully wake up, and she said he was uncomfortable, so he wanted to make her feel comfortable...


    Two seconds is enough for Ye Liangqiu to wake up.


    She opened her eyes, lowered her head, and looked at his big palm.


    "Qin Anlan." She went to clap his hand and almost jumped up: "It''s not this...I don''t want this."


    He snorted, lazily retracted his hand, and hugged her tightly.


    Ye Liangqiu was very uncomfortable being held...He was very strange.


    "I want to go to the bathroom." She whispered.


    Qin Anlan''s hand tightened, then let go, and then laughed: "Do you want me to hold you?"


    "Pervert!" She pushed him hard, and ran to the bathroom to wash herself.


    She was a little shameful, of course, she was also frightened by the fierce Yuwang.


    Qin Anlan in the bedroom also sat up because his arms were empty. Only then did he feel hot and sweat all over his body, and there was a smell of her body.


    He took a cigarette from the side, took a couple of puffs, and decided to take a shot.


    But when he opened the bathroom station, he held his breath...


    Her body is beautiful.


    Even if he had seen it, it was still a bit shocking to see it under such unprepared circumstances.

 Chapter 1238： Hug her to sleep (6)

    Even if he had seen it, it was still a bit shocking to see it under such unprepared circumstances.


    Ye Liangqiu was also taken aback, turned his head and looked at him with a silly expression.


    Qin Anlan exited especially gentlemanly... walked back to the bedroom, opened the curtains of the French windows, and took a deep breath.


    His mind was full of the scene just now.


    Extremely beautiful.


    And he also had a hope that he shouldn''t have.


    Too much attention to a product is not a good thing.


    He looked at the dark night outside, and wanted to smoke a little, and finally held back.


    When Ye Liangqiu came out, he was still standing there, listening to her footsteps, he turned his body and looked at her: "You go back."


    Ye Liangqiu was taken aback for a moment, but she was not that ignorant, nodded to show that she knew.


    She started looking for clothes to wear. There was no clothes for her, and she couldn''t go out in costumes. In the end she took a suit of his clothes to wear, but she still took away five million cheques.


    He was uncertain, and she took a monthly fee.


    When she left, Qin Anlan was standing there, looking at the dense night outside, unable to see the true emotions.


    When the door closed, he turned his body...


    He seemed to be too much to a little girl just now, but he was afraid that if she didn''t leave, he would eat her.


    At this time, when she was not there, he felt the boundless loneliness again.


    Going out, I wanted to drink a glass of water, but she didn''t take it away when she saw the dress he gave her.


    He secretly thought, the little girl is angry!


    He took his cell phone and dialed her number, with a rare and gentle voice: "Why don''t you take the dress away?"


    There was silence for a long time before he said softly, "Qin Anlan, don''t be too kind to me."


    After speaking, he hung up.


    At this moment, his heart became even more melancholy, and he felt even more uncomfortable to make this call than not to make it.


    He stood for a while, and finally sighed softly.


    Looking down at the phone, I realized that it was a little late at night.


    He was shocked, at one point, he might not even be able to hit the car. She is wearing his clothes again, what will happen?


    So he didn''t even bother to take a shower, so he put on his shirt and trousers and took the car key to find her.


    After turning around, he didn''t find it. He stopped the car, thinking that she might have taken a taxi, but then he thought that she had nothing but a check.


    Thinking of this, Qin Anlan''s fingers paused fiercely, put out the cigarette butt, and then drove the car to the front...


    When his car drove away, Ye Liangqiu turned out from a corner of the wall.


    She looked at the direction where his car disappeared, her eyes blurred.


    She didn''t know why she didn''t want to be found by him, maybe it was true, so be angry!


    She just wandered in the street because he would always find her again!


    After walking for more than half an hour, his car returned here after a round.


    Qin Anlan got out of the car very quickly, and after jumping down, he pressed her shoulders and frowned at her: "Why hide."


    "I didn''t." She kept her face away, not wanting to look at his face.


    This little awkward look calmed his a little anxious heart, he just looked at her like that for a while, then laughed: "I''m still angry."


    "Sleeping pills have no human rights." She couldn''t help but talk back.


    Qin Anlan smiled deeper and rubbed her hair, "Okay, go back."


    She didn''t move, he didn''t drag him away...


    He looked at her, "Ye Liangqiu, I count one, two, three, can''t you go?"

 Chapter 1239： To her alone (1)

    Qin Anlan looked at her, "Ye Liangqiu."


    "Who knows if President Qin will drive me out again later." Her voice was a little stubborn, and she didn''t want to look at him.


    Qin Anlan raised his hand and looked at his watch, a little helpless: "It''s two o''clock now."


    Ye Liangqiu walked forward and hummed softly after a while: "Do you still know it is two?"


    No one had a temper with him, so Qin Anlan put his hand in his pocket and looked at her helplessly.


    After a long time, he smiled, followed again, and walked behind her: "Then I will follow you."


    The angry little guy in front walked for about five minutes and turned around...


    In the moonlight, her brows were frowned, and her eyes were a little bit watery, looking at him like that.


    It''s her, soft and fragile like never before.


    Her voice is very soft, but he can hear it enough: "From now on, you can''t leave me."


    Her appearance was as pitiful and vivid as an abandoned animal, even though his heart was like a stone in the past few years, it was slightly softer.


    "As long as you are willing to be a pillow, you probably won''t." He stood under the thick night, smiling slightly, then beckoned and asked her to come over.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t want to go there... He looked at her small appearance, and felt that the girl''s temper was really stubborn.


    Finally, he walked over, took her little hand and walked in the direction of the car.


    He walked in front, she followed behind, looking up at his profile...


    In addition to using small tricks on him, she was also a little confused¡ª


    "Qin Anlan, what is our relationship now?" She asked lowly.


    His hands tightened, and then his voice became a little dull: "Monthly subscription. Or I can provide annual subscription."


    She smiled, and he didn''t see how reluctantly, how bitter her smile was.


    After all, she is just a commodity to him, or a whim.


    And what is he to her?


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes, smiled lightly, laughing that he was a little too stupid...


    Why does she have such hope for a man like Qin Anlan?


    Probably, he gave her a different kind of tenderness from others, maybe he gave her too much hope.


    Ye Liangqiu, these are all fake.


    It is true that Su Cheng killed Ye Xun.


    She must be to the top... must.


    Sitting in his car, she said nothing.


    Qin Anlan held his hands on the steering wheel. After thinking for a long time, he said softly, "Ye Liangqiu, I am willing to spoil you in my way, but everything is within a safe range. Can you accept it?"


    She raised her eyes suddenly and looked at him...


    "Safety range?" she repeated the word.


    Qin Anlan smiled: "Yes, the safety zone is like ours tonight. A more intimate relationship than a friend."


    His expression suddenly became serious: "Of course, this relationship cannot be known by a third party."


    She stayed for a while, and then instinctively said: "But others think we are boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "No one thinks it can last long." He said quickly, and it hurt her girl''s heart somewhat.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips and asked for a long time, "What can I get?"


    "A chance for KING Entertainment." His fingers slowly touched the steering wheel, and then he looked at her with some sharp eyes.


    Ye Liangqiu''s heartbeat was a little fast. After a long time, she asked in a mute voice, "If I don''t want to, would you not praise me?"


    "Yes!" he said very firmly.


    She was dumbfounded, and then stared at him: "Qin Anlan, you are abnormal."

 Chapter 1240： To her alone (2)

    "I don''t deny this." He stretched out his hand and rubbed her small face, his voice was a little confusing: "Liang Qiu, what do we want from each other, you want opportunities, and I want someone to accompany you."


    She sneered: "Everyone takes what they need, right?"


    He looked at her and slowly said, "If it weren''t for me, in an environment like the entertainment industry, how long do you think you can hold on to it?"


    He was cruel, but the reality is indeed the case, even more cruel.


    Just as today, if it weren''t for Qin Anlan''s appearance, she would have been forcibly fucked.


    But she was still angry, and her natural pride prevented her from agreeing to him.


    Sleeping with him is one thing, but the words ¡®safety range¡¯...somewhat hurt her.


    It seemed that he was going to be with her, and he was afraid that she would fall in love with him, and would demand something from him at any time.


    She was unwilling, but had to be willing.


    She was silent.


    Qin Anlan''s voice softened a little, "In this case, I will assume you have agreed."


    Talking, rubbed her hair.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him: "Qin Anlan, is this also a safe range?"


    "Yes." He spoke lightly, and then drove to his apartment...


    When she was silent, thinking that he could not speak, he spoke, in a low tone, "I have something to move to me tomorrow."


    She hummed.


    Qin Anlan held the steering wheel in one hand, and her hand in the other.


    Her fingers are a bit cold, and her heartbeat is a bit fast...


    She felt that she was walking towards the abyss, and she felt that it was her own soul that was betrayed.


    The car drove back to the apartment. After he got back, he took a shower. When he came out, she was already in bed.


    He stood there and smiled, as if watching her lying down, it was already full, the house was full, and his heart didn''t seem so empty.


    He lifted the quilt and went to bed, probably because she had gone out once, so this time he didn''t hold her so hard that he could not breathe so much, but lightly hugged her, together with his arms in his arms.


    But Ye Liangqiu still thought he was quite abnormal.


    Qin Anlan fell asleep very quickly, and the many years of sleep were not so good.


    Ye Liangqiu lay down and fell asleep for a while...


    In the quiet night, their breathing finally became consistent.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkled through a layer of tulle in the room, and Qin Anlan woke up. He rarely wakes up like this naturally, and feels good.


    Ye Liangqiu got up after he let go of himself, with a faint voice: "I''m going to wash and make breakfast."


    In fact, he still wanted to hold her for a while, even if she didn''t do anything, her body was really wonderful.


    But when she was about to leave, he didn''t force it. He didn''t get up until she went to the kitchen and went to the gym for half an hour to vent his energy.


    Ye Liangqiu''s breakfast was still very good. To his appetite, Qin Anlan had finished eating and remembered something: "You don''t want to go to the company today. Move things."


    She hummed.


    He took the phone again and asked her to remember a set of mobile phone numbers: "This is Lao Zhang''s phone number. I have been with my old driver for a few years. Let him pick it up when there is something outside. I will tell him to let him come later. Bring things for you."


    Ye Liangqiu''s fingers trembled and looked down, "Qin Anlan, I said, don''t be too good to me."


    He smiled, stretched out his hand and squeezed her face, "Safe range! Just remember this."

 Chapter 1241： Slap hard (1)

    He paused before saying, "Wait for you to become popular, maybe our relationship will be dissolved."


    For Ye Liangqiu, he had made an exception to the point that he could no longer make an exception.


    She nodded and said nothing.


    Later, he went to the company and ordered Lao Zhang.


    But Ye Liangqiu didn''t ask Lao Zhang to give it away, she said there was not much...


    In fact, she didn''t want to bring a lot, because she was just passing by in this apartment and always had to leave.


    It''s just that Ye Liangqiu didn''t expect to meet Su Cheng downstairs in the old apartment.


    Su Cheng is only 18 years old, but she has learned to drive and drove a Bentley Mini. His white dress looks particularly pure.


    She leaned on the car and watched Ye Liangqiu get off the bus, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, "Didn''t Sister Liang Qiu come back all night?"


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t continue walking towards the house, but paused, then frowned and looked at Su Cheng: "What are you doing?"


    Su Cheng''s face slowly burst into a small smile, and her voice was sweet, like an angel, "Sister Liang Qiu, I want to see you over here."


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was cold: "I don''t have anything pretty."


    She crossed Su Cheng and walked towards the apartment. Su Cheng looked at her straight back and suddenly raised her voice: "I know you are with Brother An Lan."


    Ye Liangqiu slowly turned around, looking at Su Cheng.


    There was a hint of malice in Su Cheng''s eyes, and she said softly: "Yes, I know you are with him! Do you want to use Brother An Lan? Do you want to marry him?"


    "Yes! You are all right." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was even colder. If she could, she wanted to kill Su Cheng now.


    But that had to pay for herself.


    She can wait until one day she is enough to destroy Su Cheng on her own. She wants Su Cheng to be the same as Ye Xun, even more miserable than Ye Xun.


    And her non-denial made Su Cheng bit her teeth: "Do you think that the Qin family is so easy to enter? Aunt Qin dislikes female stars the most."


    With that, Su Cheng''s smile was weird. "Aunt Qin said that the female celebrity looks pretty, but it''s actually very dirty. She can sleep with anyone."


    "Su Cheng, don''t you think you are dirty?" Ye Liangqiu looked at the little princess of the Su family and said slowly: "Others may still have troubles, but you just think it''s fun, and even played Ye Xun''s life. It¡¯s a trifling matter."


    She said, how can Little Princess Su Cheng stand it?


    "It was Ye Xun who wanted to jump off the building. What does it have to do with me?" She became angry.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t bother to care about her, because she knew that she was not enough to win the Su family.


    She walked away quickly, but Su Cheng ran over and caught her arm.


    Probably after being depressed for too long, Ye Liangqiu instinctively slapped Su Cheng with a backhand.


    Su Cheng stayed for a while, and then realized that he had been beaten.


    She looked at Ye Liangqiu, covered her cheek with her hand, and said softly, "You hit me."


    "Yes! I hit you, you can go and sue me." After Ye Liangqiu finished speaking, he walked towards his apartment.


    Walking home, a thin layer of dust fell on the house, and she remembered that she had been away from home for many days.


    Burned a stick of incense for Ye Xun and his father, cleaned the house again, and then packed a few clothes.


    When he walked downstairs, he didn''t expect that Su Cheng was still there.


    Ye Liangqiu walked towards the roadside, waiting for rent.


    Su Cheng came over and stood beside her, Ye Liangqiu treated her as air.


    Su Cheng''s tone was a little gloomy: "Have you slept with Qin Anlan?"

 Chapter 1242： Slap fiercely (2)

    Ye Liangqiu''s brows were frowned by her crude language. She turned to look at Su Cheng, thinking of Qin Anlan''s appearance at Su''s house that day...


    Ye Liangqiu always knew that Qin Anlan looked good, and the little princess in front of him might...


    She chuckled, "Yes."


    Su Cheng''s expression completely changed, her hand pinched Ye Liangqiu''s arm, pinching deeply...


    Ye Liangqiu waved her away. She looked at Su Cheng''s injured eyes, and said coldly, "Go away."


    Su Cheng stepped back two steps, her height is only 160, standing in front of 172 Ye Liangqiu is undoubtedly vulnerable. What makes her most unbearable is the disgust in Ye Liangqiu''s eyes, looking at her like a germ.


    While she was staying, Ye Liangqiu had already stopped a taxi to leave.


    As the car drove away, Su Cheng was still standing in the same place, staring blankly at the direction the car was going.


    Ye Liangqiu did not go back to Qin Anlan''s apartment directly, but went to the nursing home to see his mother.


    As soon as Wang Caiyun saw her, she grabbed her arm and looked nervous: "Where is Ye Xun? Liang Qiu, where is Ye Xun? Why don''t you bring him over?"


    Because Wang Caiyun''s patriarchal patriarchy was serious, Ye Liangqiu had not been close to her since she was a child, but family affection was always there.


    Ye Liangqiu''s arm hurt because of being caught, but she still coaxed Wang Caiyun gently: "Ye Xun is in school."


    Wang Caiyun nodded comfortingly, but after a while she spoke nervously: "But they said Ye Xun was dead."


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lower lip, his voice was a little low, "They don''t know Ye Xun, they talk nonsense."


    Wang Caiyun said, calmed down.


    Ye Liangqiu helped her wash her hair, took a bath, cleaned up and paid the fee.


    Wang Caiyun watched her leave, and suddenly grabbed her by the hand, "Liang Qiu?"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled: "Mom, I have to go!"


    Wang Caiyun murmured: "Whether it''s gone or it''s gone."


    But after the door was closed, her expression became confused again, "She went to sleep with someone, yes, she must have gone to bed with someone."


    Wang Caiyun ran outside like crazy, but after opening the door, there was an iron door that could never be opened.


    She shook the iron gate desperately, her hands were so hard that the blue veins burst out...The voice was even more sharp, "Ye Liangqiu, where did you get my Ye Xun? Do you dislike us, so you drive Ye Xun away Up?"


    She scolded over and over again, scolding her daughter''s worst words, which was unbearable.


    Ye Liangqiu took the small luggage and walked on the bluestone road outside the sanatorium. The walls on both sides of the road were covered with ivy, which was very business.


    She was walking in this long slender aisle, listening to her mother''s unpleasant words.


    She had communicated with the doctor, and her mother''s illness got worse, because Ye Xun was thinking about it day and night.


    If she could tell her mother Ye Xun''s death, she thought, there would be no one else except Su Cheng.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his head, feeling a warmth on his face...


    There was a drizzle in the sky, and the rain on her face must not have been tears just now.


    How could she cry? She should have been used to it for so many years.


    She really didn''t understand why her mother didn''t wait to see her so much. She could understand if she said she liked boys, but she had seen her mother hugging her natal baby girl with a gentle smile... a face of love.


    When she looked at herself, she was mostly expressionless, sometimes disgusted.


    When she was a child, she was afraid of Wang Caiyun, so she was naturally alienated when she grew up, but she and Ye Xun were very close.

 Chapter 1243： Slap hard (three)

    But she lost Ye Xun and her father. Instead, she lived with her most strange mother.


    She admitted that she was cruel, and she threw Wang Caiyun in this dark place...Because she didn''t have the ability to take care of her, not because she didn''t have time, but she didn''t have so much courage to face Wang Caiyun''s abuse.


    She walked faster and faster... and felt that the rain was getting heavier.


    When she reached the alley, she finally squatted down, biting her lip and crying.


    She really didn''t have anything...The rest, maybe only hatred.


    She didn''t know how she walked back to Qin Anlan''s apartment. After going there, her head became dizzy and she slept until the afternoon.


    When she woke up, it was nightfall, she got up and walked into the hall outside.


    The hall was dark, and obviously he had not returned.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed her lips and took a shower first. In the bathroom mirror, she looked at herself as if she was a little fatter.


    The finger was pressed against the lower abdomen, and it felt a bit fleshy.


    Putting on the bathrobe, went out and looked at the phone. There was a message from Qin Anlan that he would not be back at night.


    She didn''t care, she just made something to eat, she sat on the sofa and ate while watching TV...


    After that, she saw a set of real-time reports on the entertainment channel. Qin Anlan took the ATV daughter to a party together. His casual clothes were still dazzling even in the crowd.


    The daughter of ATV is not someone else, but Su Cheng.


    Ye Liangqiu slowly put down the plate in his hand, keeping his eyes on the screen.


    She laughed softly and dropped her eyes...


    After all, she thought too simple. KING Entertainment and ATV have always had a cooperative relationship. How could Qin Anlan do it for herself?


    He knows everything, isn''t he also taking Su Cheng to these events now?


    Ye Liangqiu felt like he was slapped severely...No, it was two slaps.


    During the day Su Cheng slapped her, and at night, Qin Anlan slapped her again from the other side.


    She smiled softly, laughing at herself as stupid.


    But there are some things that we have to do.


    She lay on Qin Anlan''s bed and never fell asleep, until midnight, she was a little sleepy.


    After a short sleep, the soft bed sank slightly, and then she was hugged into a warm embrace.


    The little mouth was kissed in an instant, and he kissed deeply without a chance to react.


    Her lips and teeth were entangled, and she was so tightly blocked that there was no way to say a word, no way to resist.


    She stretched out her hand to beat him, but was caught by her arm and pressed on the bed like this...


    Ye Liangqiu smelled a faint smell of wine, knowing that he had drunk it.


    Turning his face away, his hot lips moved back, glued to hers.


    She bit her lip and struggled desperately: "Qin Anlan!"


    "This is not a safe range!" She couldn''t help but slapped him with her hand.


    In the dark, this slap was particularly loud...This was also the second time he had beaten her.


    Qin Anlan panted roughly, turned to the side, and turned his head to look at her for a while: "Scared?"


    He held his forehead with his hand and smiled helplessly, "I''m a bit too drunk."


    He wants to get up and rush, maybe he can''t sleep with her again tonight.


    After getting out of bed, she lay down and asked him quietly, "Qin Anlan, if it''s someone else, would you go kiss like this if you are drunk, or even have a relationship?"

 Chapter 1244： Kiss (1)

    His body stopped, after a long time he probably understood her meaning.


    Slowly turning his head, holding the tie in his hand, slowly said: "Ye Liangqiu, if one day I fall in love with you, I will not wrong you, and there will be no other women."


    But if I did not fall in love, then, who he is with is his freedom.


    This is his subtext.


    Ye Liangqiu couldn''t understand, she just sneered while lying down, "You are so loving."


    He unbuttoned his jacket and threw it on the sofa beside him, watching her get up from the bed and walk outside.


    "Ye Liangqiu, where are you going?"


    Her voice was very soft: "Sleep in the guest room."


    "We signed the agreement." The more she did, the more he wanted to lock her.


    Ye Liangqiu turned his head, "The agreement didn''t say that I had to sleep with a wolf."


    He froze for a while, then smiled softly, "I sleep in the guest room."


    At this time, Ye Liangqiu was stunned, but she came back and lay down again, probably too sleepy, she fell asleep soon...


    When Qin Anlan came out of the bathroom, he saw Ye Liangqiu asleep. Her profile was softer than usual. Her black hair was scattered on her face, covering half of her...


    At this time, she has no tentacles and no thorns, just like a normal 19-year-old child.


    Qin Anlan only wore a bathrobe and sat on the edge of the bed. At this time, he was half sober.


    The finger touched her delicate face, and there were thousands of thoughts in her heart.


    She asked him, what are they now?


    In the dead of night, he also asked himself, what are they?


    At last he smiled bitterly, and now it can only count as nothing. When he still hates someone in his heart, he can''t produce anything to other girls, of course, except for physical desire|hope.


    He is unwilling to classify Ye Liangqiu into this category. She will definitely shine in the future. This will only insult her and stain her temperament.


    That time, he did not regret it.


    The fingers gently touched her little face, under the fingertips, there is a rare wonderful touch.


    His mind was very complicated, and it took a long time before he got up gently.


    At night like this, he thought of people he shouldn''t have thought of long ago...


    Taking a pack of cigarettes, he walked out lightly and walked to the French window.


    Looking at the night view outside the window, he lowered his head and nodded a cigarette and took a long sip...


    Then he sat on the sofa and smoked in the middle of the night.


    Although there was a sleeping pill for his invincible spirit in the bedroom, he didn''t want to sleep.


    He did not open the window, and in the middle of the night, Ye Liangqiu was awakened by the smell of smoke. She walked out barefoot, her long hair draped over her shoulders, and she was tall and thin in white pajamas...


    Qin Anlan turned his head back, still a little shocked.


    He was speechless, why do women think white pajamas look good? Obviously in the dark, she is a bit tall like... It''s hard to say a word.


    He reached out to turn on the light, and the room was bright, and he knew that the white pajamas looked good.


    Because she didn''t wear anything else inside, the girl''s figure was dimly and indescribably beautiful under the light, especially when Xiaohe was beginning to show sharp corners.


    His voice was dull that he didn''t even know: "Why can''t you sleep?"


    "The smell of smoke is too strong." There was a slight accusation in her tone.


    Qin Anlan was taken aback, then laughed, extinguished the smoke, and opened the French windows...


    The wind outside was so strong that it poured in at once, blowing her pajamas.


    "It''s raining." She was a little surprised, and ran over to lie on the railing, watching the drizzle in the dark night.

 Chapter 1245： Kiss (two)

    Qin Anlan hugged her waist from behind, buried her face in her neck, "Why don''t you sleep?"


    She smiled, put her fingers on the back of his hand lightly, and then asked in a faint voice: "Qin Anlan, do you think insomnia is contagious?"


    Qin Anlan turned her around, put his hands on her shoulders, and looked at her seriously.


    After a long time, he said softly: "Go to sleep, insomnia is not good for the little girl''s skin."


    He took her to his bedroom...the princess.


    Her slender arms naturally hugged his neck, her eyes were covered with her long hair, and she asked gently, "Qin Anlan, is this also a safe range?"


    "Yes!" He gave her the answer and put her on the bed carefully.


    She saw that he had no plans to sleep, so she was a little flattered that he could treat her like that just now.


    He lowered his eyes and asked what he wanted to ask: "Are you...missing her?"


    At that moment, the male body under her fingers tensed, and the muscles felt tensed.


    Qin Anlan looked at her with a sharpness in her eyes that she had never seen before.


    His thin lips were pressed into a straight line. Later, his voice was a little harsh: "Who told you?"


    She half fell on the bed, he was half pressed, this posture is really ambiguous¡ª¡ª


    If his eyes and voice are not so blunt.


    Ye Liangqiu''s small mouth was also a little tight. She couldn''t stand the stare in his eyes, turned her face away, and whispered, "There are photos in the bedside table."


    He then remembered, holding her with one hand, opening the bedside table with one hand, and touching a picture frame with his fingers.


    That is a group photo of three people.


    He, Shen Lian, and Tang Yu.


    That was them when they were twenty, green years.


    Qin Anlan looked at the photo and released Ye Liangqiu...


    When he let go of her, she knew that he still couldn''t let it go.


    To him, she was just someone who passed the time when she was bored and lonely.


    In my heart, there was a touch of indescribable loneliness, that kind of feeling, not too good.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled softly, laughing stupidly...


    Qin Anlan sat aside, looked at it for a while, and touched it with his finger, seeming to stroke it with nostalgia.


    Finally, he put the frame back in the drawer, and when he looked at her again, he said lightly: "Sleep."


    This time, he didn''t want to leave, but hugged her to sleep together.


    In the silent night, how can a man and a woman fall asleep easily?


    She breathed as lightly as possible, but her body couldn''t help but move around.


    Qin Anlan opened his eyes and looked at the little black head in his arms, threatening in a low voice: "Ye Liangqiu, if you dare to move, I will replace you."


    "You just change it." She was still a little emotional.


    He laughed, his fingers slowly tightened, and he touched her belly, where unexpectedly there was some meat.


    So, his fingers stayed there for a while longer, and she was so soft that his fingers almost melted away.


    "It looks thin, but there is meat on his belly." His voice was dull, but he tried to be as calm as possible.


    She didn''t want to admit it, and didn''t want her to know that he had some thoughts, and somewhere it directly showed that he was responding.


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was also a little floating, "Sister Ying said, it''s not good for the female artist to get fat."


    "Not fat!" He smiled, "That''s good."


    Because it feels comfortable...


    It may be that they get along so naturally that they have forgotten that they did it once, and that time, he had no measures.


    She thought he would do it, but he forgot that he didn''t.

 Chapter 1246： Kiss (three)

    As a result, a small little guy is growing up quietly, and it has been more than two months since their first time. Her body has quietly changed, but she didn''t notice anything.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t insist, she seemed to be a little sleepy when she said this...


    When I closed my eyes, I heard his voice whisper in my ears: "Are you angry?"


    What is she angry with?


    But still too sleepy, she did not answer him.


    Early in the morning, she was dragged up by Qin Anlan and sat on the bed. Her hair was messy and her pajamas slipped under her shoulders...


    Qin Anlan leaned on the head of the bed and asked her to sit between his sturdy legs.


    She turned her face, "What are you doing?"


    "Make love one by one." He bit her ear and scared her intentionally.


    She snorted, "It''s really not fun."


    She found that he especially liked to scare her!


    Qin Anlan smiled softly and reached out to rub her hair, seeming to ask casually: "Ye Liangqiu, what kind of fun do you think?"


    "Whip? Candle? Huh?"


    Her face was slightly red, and she couldn''t talk with such an old man.


    "Okay, look at the camera." He pressed her little face, "Look here."


    She turned around and found that he was actually taking a selfie...It''s normal for anyone to do such things, but Qin Anlan? Somewhat weird.


    And what he took is considered a bed photo?


    "I refuse!" Ye Liangqiu covered his face, "Qin Anlan, you are boring."


    He pressed her small face and forced her to look at the camera. She was so naive, she couldn''t laugh, and fell on his shoulder in a mess...


    The pajamas slipped off, unspeakably fragrant.


    She suddenly reduced her expression and looked at them in the camera of the phone with blurred eyes.


    Is it really nothing to sleep on a bed so intimately and almost without hindrance?


    Is she thinking too much, or is he... reluctant to think?


    The last photo was taken very beautifully. Qin Anlan buckled her shoulders, passed them directly to her, and buckled her head, "I will make a frame when I have time."


    "Where to put it?" she asked instinctively.


    "Bedside." He lowered his head and smiled, but his eyes froze again.


    Looking at the cutie half with his eyes on fire...


    His throat rolled uncontrollably, full of masculine charm¡ª¡ª


    Ye Liangqiu realized afterwards, looked down at himself, then screamed...


    Qin Anlan laughed lowly, but he didn''t laugh any more when he smiled. He tightened his fingers and took her into his arms.


    His heart was beating fast, thumping, and so was she, so violent that he almost beat his heart.


    I don''t know who kissed who first... The lip glue was together, he held her, kissed and tasted again and again.


    Her body fell on the soft bed, and her long hair spread a pillow, with a thrilling beauty.


    He kissed her carefully, she wanted to struggle, her hand was buckled to her side, firmly nailed like a cross...


    "Qin Anlan." Her voice was extremely fragile.


    She looked at him hopelessly, her body soft as water, she could only sink...


    As he kissed her neck, she asked gently with her voice: "Qin Anlan, is this also a safe range?"


    His body tensed, he lay on her for a long time without speaking, and did not continue.


    After a long time, he propped himself up and looked at the poor little one under him.


    She is usually deserted, after all, there is only a 19-year-old girl.

 Chapter 1247： Kiss (four)

    "Are you afraid?" His voice was so dumb.


    Ye Liangqiu bit his lip and didn''t say a word, just shaking.


    At this time, she was suffocatingly beautiful, enough to make all men crazy for her.


    If Ye Liangqiu is willing to take a little off in the movie, he will definitely become famous in one battle.


    However, Qin Anlan didn''t want to.


    Suddenly, he felt that this beauty belonged to him, at least while she was his pillow, he did not allow her to contact other men.


    He turned to his side, held her with one hand, pulled her pajamas with the other, and kissed her on the forehead restrainedly.


    After a long time, he said lowly, "This is not a safe range."


    Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes, and quietly hugged his waist with his fingers...


    He froze, but still hugged her.


    At this moment, they didn''t know, their hearts were lost and left on each other.


    Ye Liangqiu went to the company in Qin Anlan''s car, and still received the brutal training of Ying Sister, but the treatment in all aspects was much better, even surpassing Mo Xiaoqi.


    Mo Xiaoqi was particularly upset, but she had no choice but to take Ye Liangqiu, because Ye Liangqiu was covered by Mr. Qin...


    At noon, Ye Liangqiu went outside to wash the photos, and chose a photo frame to put the photos in.


    She washed one more privately and put it in her bag.


    Back in the lounge, she took the photo frame to Qin Anlan, handwritten¡ª¡ª


    "Does it look good?"


    Qin Anlan smiled, "Not bad."


    She has a good vision and can accurately grasp what he likes.


    But at first he almost forgot the photo, now he looked carefully...


    There was a strange feeling in my heart, I couldn''t tell why.


    When I went home at night, the photo frame was placed on the bedside table, and it was strangely integrated into the bedroom.


    He picked it up and looked at it for a while, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Does it look good?" She was leaning against the door wearing an apron, thin and tall, with a blessed appearance, even wearing an apron was extremely outstanding.


    He put down the thing in his hand, "It looks good..."


    She smiled cutely, and he unexpectedly found that she had a small tiger tooth.


    Smile in my heart, still a child after all.


    (But you have already had this kid.)


    "Just like it." She smiled happily and waved her little hand. "I''m going to cook."


    He looked at her with some far-reaching gaze, then looked at the photo... Then he leaned on the bedside and opened the small bag she threw on the bed. Well, she was a bad habit.


    The bag is a bit old and not a good brand. He thought to himself that he should buy something for her.


    He opened it, which was a bit nasty, but he turned to a photo in the bag.


    A photo exactly like a photo frame.


    Qin Anlan was startled.


    He thought that the reason why she washed this photo was probably to commemorate...they will always be separated. This kind of cohabitation relationship is not normal in the first place. To put it more bluntly, it is a kind of transaction.


    He pays for her company.


    Did not say anything, put the things back where they came back.


    After a while, he went out and saw that she had cooked three dishes and one soup.


    Qin Anlan sat down and before the meal, he said faintly: "The film you made will be sent to the foreign film competition unit of the wailing film festival. You may be competing for the best actress."


    Ye Liangqiu bit his chopsticks: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Director Zhang is still famous internationally." He rubbed her hair. "You played well."


    She smiled, slightly shallow. It reminded him of the breeze in February.

 Chapter 1248： Kiss (five)

    She smiled, slightly shallow. It reminded him of the breeze in February.


    This fool!


    He smiled and said nothing.


    Ye Liangqiu ate a lot of this meal. She touched her belly, "I must have gained a lot."


    "Go and weigh it?" he kindly suggested.


    Although he thinks that some meat in her small belly is easier to touch, but it is too fat, not good!


    Ye Liangqiu followed him to his gym and touched this and that.


    "Come here to weigh it." He pointed to the electronic scale.


    She stood up, closed her eyes, and heard his low laughter in her ears: "120! Ye Liangqiu, you are so heavy."


    120?


    She was frightened, and quickly opened her eyes and took a look, only 104.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, cocked his mouth and stared at him: "You lie."


    He stretched out his hand to hug her, hugged her again, worried about her weight, and then laughed, "It was 120 just now."


    "Is it because I read it wrong?" He wanted to hug her again, she just thought he was boring.


    This time, after she stood up, the number kept going up, and finally it was 120!


    It turned out that Qin Anlan''s finger was pressing on her shoulder...


    "It''s boring." She laughed, "Let me go."


    Qin Anlan looked at her appearance and laughed, "Ye Liangqiu."


    "Yeah." She answered him casually, and looked inside again.


    His gym is very large, about 100 square meters.


    She thought to herself secretly that he probably got the good physical strength to find a woman from here.


    Qin Anlan leaned in the original place, smiling but not smiling, "Ye Liangqiu, you fool."


    She turned her head and looked at him...


    After a long time, she replied with her lips: "I''m not stupid."


    He just smiled and said nothing.


    Tonight, they were all in peace.


    He hugged her to sleep, but squeezed the little flesh on her stomach: "Ye Liangqiu, you should lose weight."


    "Can I reduce it?" She was hit by him, and she said weakly.


    Qin Anlan gave a light cough, "Forget it!"


    This meaty is also good.


    She was defeated by his capriciousness, turned around and hugged his waist: "You are not allowed to touch my belly anymore."


    Qin Anlan felt that he was a saint, holding such a beautiful little thing, there was no animalization.


    He slowly said: "A female expert is very popular recently. Have you seen a speech without her?"


    She raised her eyes, a little lacking in interest: "No interest! Experts are deceptive."


    He laughed, his fingers still on her belly, and his voice was calm, with a touch of badness: "The female expert said, "Three essences and one poison."


    She seemed to be interested and looked up at him.


    "For example, a white little mother had a relationship with a little black dog, and gave birth to a little flower dog." He coughed lightly before continuing: "Later, the little white dog and a little white dog The male dog has a relationship, but the child she gave birth to is still mixed with black hair. The female expert said that this is the sperm of the little black dog, which is deeply in the body of the little white dog. Memories, that''s why I gave birth to a little flower dog with the white dog."


    "Nonsense." Ye Liangqiu yawned, showing no feeling for the female expert.


    Qin Anlan''s fingers moved slowly, and his voice was soft and shallow: "You said, will the child you give birth in the future be like me?"


    Ye Liangqiu opened his eyes all of a sudden and stared at him.


    He smiled lowly, "Liang Qiu, I''m making a joke with you."

 Chapter 1249： Liang Qiu, reject me (1)

    She turned her back again, "Qin Anlan, this is not funny at all."


    "Angry?" He buried his face behind her neck, she was so fragrant.


    The faint scent of camellia floats on the tip of the nose, giving it a particularly high-level enjoyment.


    He is like this, where can she sleep?


    She reached out and pushed him, "Qin Anlan?"


    He hummed indifferently, and his voice was calm, "If you are not going to get married, and I am not going to get married, we will keep going like this, okay?"


    Her body shook.


    After a long time, he said softly: "Qin Anlan, no one can predict the future."


    There is a certain loss in Qin Anlan''s heart...


    Finally pat her and go to bed!


    Life went on like this. Under Qin Anlan''s instruction, she did not pick up a female partner.


    If nothing else, she will be the heroine in the next film.


    At this time, there was also good news. She was nominated for the best actress in a foreign language film, and the voice of winning the prize was high.


    KING Entertainment also invested in the film "Breeze Xu Lai", so Qin Anlan also went there during the campaign, and Mo Xiaoqi, as the spokesperson of a fashion brand, was also invited to... rub the red carpet.


    Sister Ying attaches great importance to the red carpet this time. You must know that many female stars are not doing well abroad. When they go abroad to rub the red carpet, they suddenly become red.


    Of course, her requirements for Ye Liangqiu were different, at least different from those blanket stars.


    In the dressing room, Sister Ying placed her hands in front of Hungary and directed the makeup artist: "It doesn''t need to be too thick. She is still young. Too thick makeup is not good."


    When choosing a dress, Sister Ying hesitated again and again. Knowing the dress for formal occasions directly reflects the positioning of the actress.


    At Ye Liangqiu''s age, it was safe to take the sweet route, but the temperament was too cold and the height was high, so Sister Ying finally decided to take the cold route.


    I picked a set of Dior''s latest dress, designed by Hungarian. The shoulder straps are designed with rhinestones, which makes her skin white and fragrant. There are three simple black lines on the circumference, and the rest are classic white...


    Long hair **** with a ball head, and taller, the whole temperament came out.


    Sister Ying sorted it out for her herself, and smiled: "Little baby, in a while, foreign actresses will be crushed by you."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled: "Sister Ying, there is no such thing."


    Sister Ying patted her, "Let''s go, the car is waiting outside, President Qin has arrived."


    Ye Liangqiu''s heart jumped uncontrollably again. She looked at Sister Ying, her eyes blurred, and after a while she spoke softly: "Sister Ying, I''m a little scared."


    Sister Ying was a little speechless, "What are you afraid of, President Qin won''t eat you."


    "I''m talking about... walking the red carpet..." Ye Liangqiu whispered.


    Sister Ying raised her eyebrows: "Really?"


    Her expression is a little unbelief...


    "Really!" Ye Liangqiu bit his lip.


    After that, Sister Ying smiled softly, "This silly boy, deliberately teasing you."


    She led her down, and a black Rolls-Royce Phantom had stopped at the door.


    Qin Anlan was leaning against the car door, smoking lightly, and when he looked up to see Ye Liangqiu, there was a touch of surprise in his eyes... he looked at her deeply, without speaking for a long time.


    Sister Ying reminded: "Mr Qin, the time is up."


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly, opened the car door, held the door with her hand, and signaled Ye Liangqiu to get in the car.

 Chapter 1250： Liang Qiu, reject me (2)

    Ye Liangqiu was taken aback, but Sister Ying gave her a push, "Go in!"


    Ye Liangqiu got into the car first, and Qin Anlan closed the car door first and said a few words with Sister Ying before getting into the car.


    As soon as he got in the car, the back seat of the car instantly became cramped, with a cramped feeling.


    Qin Anlan tilted his head, his voice was elegant: "Nervous?"


    She nodded.


    He or she didn''t know that her nervousness was not for the red carpet for a while, but for him beside him.


    Qin Anlan smiled, "There is nothing to be nervous about, just follow me for a while."


    He pressed her head on his shoulder, with a touch of pampering in the movement.


    Ye Liangqiu''s face was pressed against his warm neck. She never knew that gentleness can kill people.


    She wanted to ask him, Qin Anlan, is this also a safe range?


    But she did not dare to ask.


    The black RV was shuttled in a foreign city. She embraced him and had a close heart, but he had never noticed that she was no longer there when he realized it.


    On the red carpet, Ye Liangqiu saw Mo Xiaoqi.


    Mo Xiaoqi wore a smoky-gray halterneck dress today, with her white shoulders deliberately exposed, which was indeed lovely.


    She was being interviewed by the domestic media. When she saw Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu, she smiled and walked to Qin Anlan''s side naturally, holding his arm in a gentle voice: "Regarding personal issues, I have to complain about our Qin total."


    The reporter looked very interested at once.


    Mo Xiaoqi''s voice is sweet: "Ms. Qin said that I can fall in love before I dare to fall in love."


    She was a little ambiguous, but the reporter smelled something.


    ¡ª¡ª


    What Mo Xiaoqi meant obviously was that she was President Qin''s person.


    So the microphones were pointed at Qin Anlan, "Ms. Qin, is that right?"


    Qin Anlan smiled faintly, stretched out his hand to hold Ye Liangqiu''s small shoulder, with a smile in his voice, "If you ask like this, I''m afraid my girlfriend will be unhappy."


    The reporter gave a cry, and then the gaze looking at Mo Xiaoqi became somewhat meaningful.


    Mo Xiaoqi not only rubbed the red carpet, but also wanted to rub President Qin''s popularity, but obviously he couldn''t.


    As a result, Mo Xiaoqi''s face couldn''t hold, and his arm couldn''t hold Qin Anlan''s arm.


    She knew clearly in her heart that Qin Anlan was warning her.


    Of course, Mo Xiaoqi was not that kind of simple person, and soon smiled sweetly, "That must be Liang Qiu''s thinking about it. I''m just a simple relationship with Qin."


    That said, it is no longer simple.


    Qin Anlan''s complexion was not so good. When he turned back, he would tell Mo Xiaoqi''s economic man to hide her for a year and a half, and first teach her to talk with others.


    Ye Liangqiu leaned on Qin Anlan''s shoulder and smiled lightly, "As a girlfriend, of course I don''t want Anlan to be implicated in any women."


    Mo Xiaoqi''s face sank, but because of the presence of the media, she quickly adjusted her facial expressions, "Thank you for your concern, I think I will meet the destiny."


    At this time, it was their turn to walk on the red carpet. Mo Xiaoqi should have left long ago, but she deliberately delayed it until now to compete with Ye Liangqiu.


    However, the reality is cruel.


    Although Mo Xiaoqi is very popular in Asia, she is beautiful and sweet, and she has acted in a few good scenes, but in a place like that, she poses desperately, and there are not many photographers to shoot her.

 Chapter 1251： Liang Qiu, reject me (3)

    Instead, Ye Liangqiu stepped onto the red carpet, and the foreign media became a little fanatical.


    Authentic oriental beauty! She is so beautiful!


    With tall height and fair skin, standing in front of leading Western actresses is not inferior.


    On her body, there is a rare aura of an oriental actress, enough to hold down this red carpet.


    Ye Liangqiu did not walk the red carpet for five minutes like Mo Xiaoqi did. She rubbed and rubbed again. She just took some photos with the media, and then followed Qin Anlan...


    The rest of Mo Xiaoqi was still stroking her head there.


    After Ye Liangqiu walked through the red carpet, he followed Qin Anlan to meet some famous producers and directors.


    Her hand kept falling on his arm, her eyes trusting.


    But she soon felt a little tired, a little tired standing on her feet...


    Later, without knowing when, Qin Anlan reached out and supported her arm.


    She looked up at him while he was talking to a famous foreign director.


    His profile is very good-looking, and her heart throbs...


    She knew that it was heartbeat.


    She knew that her gaze had been following him, Qin Anlan would definitely notice her, but she couldn''t control it.


    When they arrived at the hotel, they lived in one room, which was Qin Anlan''s insistence.


    Opening the door and closing it again, Qin Anlan lay on the bed, closed his eyes and patted the place next to him: "Come and lie down with me for a while."


    She obediently walked over to lie down, and carefully put her small face on his shoulder.


    This is also Qin Anlan''s request.


    He seemed to be asleep, and she didn''t dare to move, just lying down like this, she felt sleepy.


    Probably because she has been with him a lot, she is also used to sleeping with him...


    While falling asleep slowly, he suddenly got up gently, put her head aside, and got out of bed by himself.


    She hugged the pillow: "Qin Anlan?"


    Qin Anlan''s voice was very soft: "I will help you take off your shoes."


    She didn''t have to say anything, he had already squatted down, holding her feet and taking off her shoes.


    A kind of palpitations rose again, she subconsciously wanted to shrink her feet, but he held it tightly, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Ye Liangqiu, what are you afraid of?"


    She bit her lip, "I''m not afraid."


    He laughed lowly: "If you are not afraid, you will shake like this? Huh?"


    As he said, he lay back next to her, frowned slightly, but soon laughed again, pinching her face, "Ye Liangqiu, you seem to be fatter again!"


    "Is there?" She squeezed herself, obviously she didn''t gain weight?


    He closed his eyes, held her in his arms, and stroked her waist with his fingers, "The waist doesn''t seem to be that thin anymore."


    This is simply an insult!


    Ye Liangqiu leaned over and took a bite on his neck, "Don''t you dare to say it again!"


    After speaking, she was stunned, and seemed to realize what she had done to him.


    Qin Anlan was also slightly stunned, but she was more of a firepower.


    She just fell into his arms, biting his neck with her small mouth...


    His body is tight, he hasn''t touched a woman for about several months, and the last time was with her...


    She looked at the person in her arms deeply, and further down, her shoulder strap slipped a little, and the spring scenery was more glamorous than Mo Xiaoqi deliberately showing her shoulders.


    Qin Anlan''s Adam''s apple rolled, staring at her body uncontrollably.


    Ye Liangqiu bit his lips, his eyes seemed to contain water...


    Slowly, he lowered his head and kissed her lips...

 Chapter 1252： Liang Qiu, reject me (four)

    Ye Liangqiu bit his lips, his eyes seemed to contain water...


    Slowly, he lowered his head and kissed her lips...


    He kissed lightly, and his voice was dull: "Ye Liangqiu, push me away, reject me?"


    Her heart fluctuated violently, just looking at him.


    So is he, breathing very hot...


    A man and a woman, at this time, have the most primitive impulse.


    For him, it is the body.


    And Ye Liangqiu, because of the warmth he gave.


    Finally, he kissed her deeply, and his big palm removed all of her...


    Deeply, deeply occupied her.


    In a luxury suite in a foreign country, they broke through the security range, only a short month before they signed a contract.


    He asked her twice because she said it hurts...


    When everything calmed down, Qin Anlan turned aside, calmed down for a while, and turned his head to the side.


    She seemed to be asleep, her white face with a faint crimson color, very beautiful.


    When Ye Liangqiu was sober, he opened his eyes and saw his deep gaze.


    She trembled in her heart and looked at him, "Qin Anlan?"


    He got up gently, leaning on the head of the bed, his eyes a little complicated...


    And her heart sank.


    His expression seemed to be a decision, and this decision was about her.


    Sure enough, he took a cigarette in his hand, but didn''t smoke it. He just said lightly: "Ye Liangqiu, you are still an artist that KING Entertainment strongly supports."


    He didn''t finish the second half of the sentence, but Ye Liangqiu could guess...


    "Qin Anlan, you don''t want me anymore, don''t you?" She looked at him and said seriously.


    Qin Anlan smiled faintly, "I don''t need you to be a sleeping pill and pillow."


    Because he found that he was too accustomed to her existence, already attached.


    And this was not allowed by him, even that they were in bed.


    She wrapped herself in the quilt and shrank herself inside, as if this was the way she felt safe.


    She looked into his eyes and said again: "Qin Anlan, do you want me anymore?"


    He was a little annoyed, "I made it very clear."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled softly, "Because we went to bed? Because we broke the safety range?"


    Qin Anlan did not answer, he was just silent.


    She lowered her eyes, probably knowing what he meant.


    "Qin Anlan, you are actually a coward!" She slowly raised her eyes and looked at him: "You are afraid of falling in love with me."


    He stared at her for a long time, and suddenly pinched her sharp chin, "Ye Liangqiu, are you in love with me? Do you dare to say, what kind of mind do you approach me with?"


    She has nothing to say.


    She couldn''t tell her heartbeat, her likes, because he wouldn''t believe it.


    He didn''t embarrass her, he had already expressed it very clearly just now, and she still praised Ye Liangqiu.


    The resources given to her will not be less.


    "I will let Sister Ying find you a decent house, and live there first. If you don''t expect it, you can buy a villa in City B within a year." Qin Anlan said flatly, and then lit the cigarette: "You You can also ask if you have any requirements."


    Her body is still sweating, but the sweat that pierced her eyes slowly became cold. At this time, she was pressed against her body and felt uncomfortable...


    But she knew that what was more uncomfortable was her heart.


    Her face was a little pale, and she shook her head blankly, "No!"


    He has given her a lot!


    But he didn''t give what she wanted.


    Qin Anlan took a deep look at her, then got up, walked to the bathroom and rushed.

 Chapter 1253： She is pregnant (1)

    Qin Anlan took a deep look at her, then got up, walked to the bathroom and rushed.


    He was already neatly dressed when he came out.


    And she was still so embarrassed.


    He stood in front of the bed with a gentle voice, "I will let Sister Ying buy you after-treatment. I didn''t have any measures just now."


    Her face was a little pale, he thought she was scared, and he rarely explained: "Prevent pregnancy."


    pregnancy?


    Aftermath?


    She didn''t eat after they made it and he didn''t take any measures.


    She won''t get pregnant?


    There was a vague premonition in her heart, but she did not want to think about it.


    Qin Anlan probably felt that this was too cruel to her, so he walked back again, reached out and rubbed her hair, and said warmly, "I''m sorry to terminate our contract!"


    She kept looking at him with a warmth in her eyes.


    She held back desperately and told herself not to cry, not to cry.


    Ye Liangqiu, he just slept again, he never said he liked you...


    But there was a pain in the heart, an unbearable pain in my heart, as if a piece of land was left empty.


    He looked at her, rubbed her hair again, his voice was slightly muted: "I''m leaving."


    He never explained the real reason, and she didn''t cry.


    She looked up at him and asked gently, "Qin Anlan, can you give me a kiss?"


    Maybe, she won''t find anyone who can kiss her again in the future... won''t find this warmth again.


    He froze for a moment, then as she wished, he leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.


    The moment he touched it lightly, his heart felt bad.


    He has never felt such a sorry for a woman.


    Obviously each gets what he needs, but he feels a little sorry for her!


    "Okay, I''m really leaving." His voice was dumb.


    "I won''t come back in the future, will I?" she asked in a low voice.


    He just gave a faint hum.


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes, "Qin Anlan, thank you."


    The uncomfortable feeling in his heart rose to the highest point. This fool, he was obviously not good, he didn''t guard the security range, he wanted to sleep with her, and now he didn''t want her, but she thanked herself.


    Qin Anlan gave her a smile and finally walked out.


    As soon as he left, Ye Liangqiu hugged himself...


    She shrank herself into a ball and wept quietly.


    She doesn''t understand love. She is too young to know what love is, but she feels that Qin Anlan has left and will never come back. She has lost an important thing.


    Sister Ying came here at night and brought after-the-fact medicine.


    Ye Liangqiu was still curled up, without moving, with a small voice: "Sister Ying, I will eat."


    After a pause, he said, "Will I be alone for a while?"


    Sister Ying sighed in her heart.


    Just now she knew what had happened as soon as she walked in, but President Qin must have made a decision in his heart to let Liang Qiu take this medicine.


    She originally thought that they would be a pair of wall men, but the result was...


    Sister Ying sighed in her heart.


    After all, there is no fate.


    She poured a glass of boiled water and put it on the bedside with the medicine. Her voice was a little low, "If you are smart, you should know how to do it! Liang Qiu, if you are obedient, Qin will compensate you."


    Sister Ying used to think Ye Liangqiu was a little deserted, but now she thinks that Liang Qiu is just an ordinary little girl, and she will be sad and sad.


    At this time, Sister Ying felt a bit cruel.


    But the reality is so cruel, she still persuaded.

 Chapter 1254： She is pregnant (2)

    "I know." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was fragile: "Sister Ying, don''t worry, I will eat it.


    Sister Ying was right, what right did she have to be sad, he was kind enough to her.


    She even thought to herself, is there any difference between sleeping once and twice?


    She lifted the quilt, got up and wanted to rush. But when she lifted the quilt, she was stunned.


    Because there is a trail of blood on the sheets.


    The red blood stained the sheets and her eyes.


    Even Sister Ying was a little stunned, because she was sure that Ye Liangqiu was not the first time, and President Qin would pass her once last time.


    Her voice asked anxiously: "Is the period coming?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s face was a little pale, she looked at Sister Ying, her voice was a little short: "It seems that it hasn''t come for three months."


    Three months!


    blood!


    child?


    Is Ye Liangqiu pregnant?


    Sister Ying''s face is also very ugly, "I''ll talk to President Qin."


    Ye Liangqiu was stunned for a while before he understood what Sister Ying meant.


    She put her fingers on her lower abdomen, and suddenly remembered that in the past month, Qin Anlan always said that she was fat and her waist was thicker.


    Is it because there are children here?


    She tightened her lips, grabbed sister Ying''s arm, and said anxiously, "Don''t talk."


    Because... she vaguely knew that he would not want this child.


    He didn''t even want her, so why would he want this child?


    Maybe he will have the child, but he will let her give birth, and finally let his wife raise the child... She don''t want to.


    Her hand was so hard that Sister Ying felt a little painful.


    After a while, Sister Ying said softly, "Don''t think of President Qin so cruel, he won''t want children."


    "But he won''t want me!" Ye Liangqiu smiled sadly and looked at Sister Ying''s eyes, "I beg you, don''t tell him."


    Sister Ying felt a little unbearable. In fact, she still knew Qin Anlan a little. Perhaps he really left the child behind and gave Ye Liangqiu a sum of money.


    She sighed and said softly, "Go check it out first."


    He has bleeding, and this child may not be able to keep it.


    Liang Qiu is just a little girl, she doesn''t understand this.


    When I went to the hospital, the doctor checked. She was almost four months pregnant.


    Four months... an already formed child.


    Ye Liangqiu took the report sheet and stood there for a long time...The child was fine, staying in her stomach.


    She stretched out her hand to caress her still flat belly, struggling with inner conflict.


    Sister Ying has been with her.


    For a long time, Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes. There was no look in her eyes, only a touch of sadness.


    "Let me tell him myself, okay?"


    Sister Ying hesitated, then nodded.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled reluctantly, "Sister Ying, I want to return to China."


    Sister Ying was taken aback: "It will be the main competition unit in two days. If you leave at this time, it may affect your winning."


    But Ye Liangqiu insisted, "I have a very important thing to do."


    Sister Ying watched her for a long time before she sighed, "Liang Qiu, I just hope that you won''t regret it in the future."


    She has the right momentum now, giving birth to a child... After a long year, who can still remember Ye Liangqiu for a short time?


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes, and stretched out his hand to caress his belly: "I always want to try it."


    She wanted to fight for this child, for the first time she dared to have such wishful thinking!

 Chapter 1255： She is pregnant (3)

    There was an unspeakable heartache in her heart.


    She vaguely felt that she was in love with someone, but this kind of love was vague.


    Painful, perhaps fruitless love.


    Sister Ying looked at her and felt uncomfortable for her. She is an old man of KING Entertainment, how can she not know Qin Anlan''s past at all? My heart is really squeezing sweat for Liang Qiu.


    When the two returned to the hotel, Sister Ying was not at ease, but she went back to her room first and left the matter to Ye Liangqiu to solve it herself.


    Sister Ying left, Ye Liangqiu lay on the bed, putting her fingers on her lower abdomen.


    She has thought that with this child, she may not be able to continue her plan. She has to give up something...


    However, she would rather give up first, she will give birth to this child.


    Because this is the only warmth that can touch her.


    She didn''t sleep well all night, and woke up repeatedly, sweating all over when she woke up...


    Really unable to sleep, she went to the French window and opened a window.


    On the exotic night, at this time, there was a trace of desolation.


    She had the courage to tell Qin Anlan the facts, but she couldn''t say what she said to her lips.


    The difference between their identities is probably the reason why she retreats.


    There was a cocktail party the next night. Both she and Qin Anlan attended. Qin Anlan was obsessed with the cup and looked at her indifferently, with a slight tone: "Why didn''t you drink? Sister Ying said that you had insomnia last night. Helps with insomnia."


    His expression was very indifferent, as if something had never happened between them.


    Ye Liangqiu held the cup and looked down at the red wine in the cup.


    Although she wears light makeup, she still can''t conceal the tiredness on her face...


    He lowered his eyes and smiled reluctantly: "I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Qin Anlan looked around, then looked down at her eyes, "Let the driver send you back first."


    She nodded.


    But Qin Anlan suddenly changed his mind: "Forget it, I''ll give it to you!"


    She looked at him.


    Ten minutes later, she sat in the back seat of the car with him, and the black RV drove towards the hotel.


    Qin Anlan stroked his forehead with his fingers, and turned his head to look at the people next to him: "Have you taken the medicine?"


    In an instant, Ye Liangqiu''s body was a little stiff, she slowly turned sideways, looking at him.


    "Liang Qiu, be good." He almost coaxed her to talk.


    His fingers gently stroked her cheeks, his tone was gentle, but what he said was extremely cruel.


    Ye Liangqiu wore a black dress and leaned on the back seat. The picture was beautiful.


    She looked up at him, her voice was very soft, "Qin Anlan, do you really dislike children?"


    Qin Anlan frowned slightly, "In my plan, there are no children for the time being."


    "What if it''s an accident?" She lowered her eyes, not daring to look in his eyes.


    Qin Anlan clasped her chin gently, with a cold tone, "Then don''t let this accident happen."


    Ye Liangqiu stared into his eyes, staring unblinkingly.


    In his eyes, she saw a touch of strangeness.


    That was the stranger when she met him...


    After a long time, he let go of her, and his voice became more indifferent: "I believe you will know how to do it."


    Ye Liangqiu felt a little pain in his jaw...


    He pursed his lips, his voice was a little soft, "I have taken medicine."


    He stared at her for a while, then said nothing.


    But at this moment, Ye Liangqiu was better off to die.


    She didn''t know how she walked into the hotel room, but felt that every step was extremely difficult.

 Chapter 1256： She is pregnant (four)

    That night, she begged sister Ying to book a flight back to China.


    And this move made Qin Anlan very annoyed, because Ye Liangqiu''s best female partner is very promising. She is leaving now, which is very unfavorable...


    He dialed countless calls to her and asked Sister Ying to contact her, but she shut down.


    Even so, the jury still paid much attention to her, and with the film "Breeze Xu Lai", Ye Liangqiu won the international award in one fell swoop.


    Qin Anlan accepted the award for her, then returned to the hotel and called her many times without getting through the phone.


    He almost dropped the phone.


    At this time, Ye Liangqiu was watching Wang Caiyun in the nursing home.


    In a single room of more than ten square meters, Wang Caiyun is making small clothes, a set of male babies and a set of female babies.


    Ye Liangqiu watched, eyes a little hot...


    Her mother always thinks of her.


    "Mom." She yelled softly.


    Wang Caiyun raised her eyes, and after taking a look at her, she murmured, "My Ye Xun will grow up, and mine..."


    As Wang Caiyun was talking, she watched Ye Liangqiu alertly, her body shrinking, "What are you doing here?"


    She was very nervous, stretched out her hand to hold her little clothes in her arms, "Don''t hurt my child! Go away, go away."


    Ye Liangqiu squatted down, and she looked at Wang Caiyun, her tone as soft as ever: "Mom, I am Liangqiu!"


    "Liang Qiu?" Wang Caiyun looked at her face with a trance.


    But soon, her eyes became fierce, and her hands held the two suits tightly, "No, you are not my child."


    Wang Caiyun lowered her face and pressed her little pink dress, "My daughter won''t be so disobedient like you, won''t look at me with such horrible eyes like you."


    She murmured, and Ye Liangqiu was stunned.


    "Mom?" Her voice trembled, "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m not your mother!" Wang Caiyun''s voice was severe, "You were not born to me!"


    Her eyes were old and ruthless, staring at people like a wolf.


    Ye Liangqiu was shocked.


    She always knew that Wang Caiyun didn''t like herself, but she didn''t expect this to be the reason.


    Wang Caiyun laughed suddenly, "My daughter is enjoying the blessing now and leading the best life."


    "Do you know where you came from?" Wang Caiyun''s voice was softened, listening to a stunned smell, "I stole you, and then I will send my child to the door of the family. . They lost the child, so they accepted my child easily."


    Ye Liangqiu''s heart is a little sad...


    She doesn''t want this to be true, but she knows that sometimes the words of a madman are the most true.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes dilated, looking at Wang Caiyun.


    "Don''t believe me?" Wang Caiyun''s voice became softer, "Actually you are not 19 years old, you are only 18!"


    However, Wang Caiyun didn''t know exactly who was born, only that it was about the same age as Ye Xun and the girl who had taken him away.


    Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes, "Why do you want to do this?"


    Wang Caiyun''s spirit seemed normal at this time, and it didn''t look like a sick person at all.


    She smiled, smiled happily, giggling: "Because I want to let my children enjoy the good. That family seems to be rich."


    "So, you want me... to lose my parents?" Ye Liangqiu asked hard.


    Wang Caiyun smiled again, "This is what you should be, and I have raised you so much."

 Chapter 1257： She is pregnant (5)

    Therefore, only Ye Xun was in her heart, not her.


    No, she still has her biological daughter in her heart...


    Ye Liangqiu smiled dismal.


    It turned out that in the end, she had nothing, she was not a child in this family.


    So what is all her persistence?


    What is she in these years?


    Ye Liangqiu cried.


    Her father also knows, why not find her parents for her, but tolerate Wang Caiyun to do so?


    To give up, she did a paternity test...


    She is indeed not Wang Caiyun''s child.


    That day, Ye Liangqiu held the appraisal and watched it silently for a long time¡ª¡ª


    In the future, in this world, only the child in her belly may be her only relative.


    This child may be born without a father.


    She thought of Qin Anlan, perhaps because she was holding the last glimmer of hope, she suddenly got up and took a taxi towards Qin Anlan''s apartment.


    She was sitting in the car thinking, she confessed to him, she told him that she was pregnant.


    If he wants children, they are together.


    She can not be a star, don¡¯t want everything, and even sign any prenuptial agreement...


    She wants her child to have a father.


    If he doesn''t want it, then she will raise it herself...


    But Ye Liangqiu thought about two results, but she never thought about the third.


    When she opened his apartment, she saw a beautiful woman.


    She had seen this woman, on the frame on the bedside table.


    But at this time, she appeared in front of her as cold as a goddess, Ye Liangqiu still couldn''t breathe.


    She was so sweaty and embarrassed...


    She stood at the door of Qin Anlan''s bedroom, watching Qin Anlan holding the woman in her arms while the woman was crying, her face resting on his shoulder crying.


    She knew that the woman was called Shen Lian.


    Shen Lian did not see her, but Qin Anlan did.


    Qin Anlan motioned her to leave with his eyes, the indifference in his eyes, like a sharp knife, cut her heart into pieces...


    Ye Liangqiu''s gaze moved to the bedside table, and then her gaze froze.


    Their photo frame was gone, replaced by the one on the bedside table.


    The blood on her body almost condensed, she didn''t dare to wonder if they had used the contents just now.


    Ye Liangqiu suddenly wanted to vomit, she covered her mouth and held back desperately.


    No, she can''t let him know that she is pregnant...


    There was a touch of enthusiasm in her eyes, looking at him¡ª


    Looking at the man who gave her a brief warmth, she laughed self-deprecatingly, she was too naive after all.


    Ye Liangqiu stepped back two steps, smiled lightly, and walked out.


    When she walked to the door, she left his key...maybe she would never come again.


    She stood outside, leaning on the door panel, and did not return to her senses for a while.


    Her face was a little hot, she stretched out her hand and wiped it, it turned out... it was all tears.


    In the bedroom, Qin Anlan pushed Shen Lian away and frowned, "Why do you have my key here?"


    Shen Lian stepped back two steps, looking at him like water: "I got it from KIME."


    Qin Anlan cursed in a low voice, thinking in his heart, if there is a chance, he must cut KIME severely.


    Shen Lian is meaningless to him.


    The scar is still there, but the love is no longer there.


    He moved his gaze to the bedside table, and his tone was calm: "Did you put it on?"


    "An Lan, why did you put a photo with the 18th line star?" Shen Lian has returned to normal.


    ¡¾Tomorrow noon to make up five chapters, I will go home at night when I am out of town. ¡¿

 Chapter 1258： She left (1)

    Qin Anlan pursed her lips, and said lightly: "She is not the 18th line, she won the best female match of Cana."


    When he said this, Shen Lian was a little moved, because Qin Anlan never minded her talking about female artists in his company, but this time, he made an exception to speak for Ye Liangqiu.


    Shen Lian knew Ye Liangqiu and that girl lived with An Lan.


    So she came to see that she didn''t love Anlan, but she hoped that Qin Anlan would always only have herself in her heart.


    To put it bluntly, it is an emotional spare tire.


    Obviously, he had already poured too much emotion on this good boy named Ye Liangqiu, maybe An Lan didn''t know it.


    Shen Lian smiled, "An Lan, which female artist in your company is clean?"


    His jaw was tight, he squinted at Shen Lian, and saw a touch of malice in her eyes.


    This malice made him a little bored.


    He walked to the wine cabinet outside and poured himself a glass of red wine. "I didn''t say it just now. She is just an 18th line. Why should you embarrass her."


    Shen Lian''s voice was a bit sharp: "An Lan, have I embarrassed her?"


    Qin Anlan just looked down, drank the wine quietly, and said nothing.


    His attitude disturbed Shen Lian...


    An Lan, you have fallen in love with her.


    But you don¡¯t know--


    At that time, I wanted to put a photo of me and you on your bedside, and you refused to die. Later, I put a group photo of three people before you were willing.


    But the photos of you and Ye Liangqiu were taken on your bed, and the person who took them was still yourself.


    You are in love with her, you don''t even know!


    Shen Lian laughed mockingly, and would not remind Qin Anlan.


    She has always been a princess, she doesn''t love Qin Anlan and doesn''t want Qin Anlan to fall in love with others...


    Shen Lian left, and the door closed.


    Qin Anlan lowered his eyes and looked at the cup in his hand.


    He thought of Ye Liangqiu.


    Thinking of her eyes when she saw him holding Shen Lian, it was the same as her eyes when shooting a long movie.


    Heartbroken and painful.


    The little girl''s mind cannot be hidden.


    He thought, she should like him, she didn''t want to leave, so she came back to look for him.


    Qin Anlan''s fingers gently stroked the wine glass he was holding, a hesitation slipped in his black eyes.


    But in the end, he just walked to the bedroom and replaced the photo on the bedside table with his Ye Liangqiu...


    However, he started to insomnia again, did not hug her to sleep, he slept less than four hours a day.


    Even so, he still did not look for her.


    Until Sister Ying told him that Ye Liangqiu was gone.


    Qin Anlan sat in her office without speaking for a long time...


    His eyes fixed on Sister Ying, "Say it again."


    Sister Ying''s voice was very soft, "She sent me a text message saying that she had left, maybe to a small city in the south?"


    Sister Ying hesitated and asked him, "Ms. Qin, are you going to find it?"


    It took a long time for Qin Anlan to say, "Let me see the text message."


    Sister Ying delivered it quickly.


    That is a very long text message-


    Sister Ying, I left.


    When you see this message, perhaps, I am already in a small city in the south.


    I heard that the air here is very humid, and I heard that it is warm and suitable for healing.


    I know you will say I am weak, say I am a coward, say I escape, but I need to find a quiet place and lick my own wound well.


    Sister Ying, I can give up everything, really, yes.


    ...


    Qin Anlan watched, his eyes warm.


    Between the lines, there was no mention of him, but he was mentioned again.

 Chapter 1259： She left (two)

    After a long time without speaking, Sister Ying asked softly: "Mr Qin, are you going to find it?"


    Qin Anlan tightened her lips, her voice a little cold, "Forget it."


    Although he was indifferent, there was a rush of blood in his heart, and he felt uncomfortable.


    But he didn''t know what this discomfort was, or he deliberately ignored it.


    Sister Ying wanted to say something, but in the end it was forgotten.


    When she went out and closed the door, she was melancholy for a long time...


    Ye Liangqiu left, KING Entertainment was still the same as before, and Qin Anlan returned to his previous life.


    Women can''t fill the emptiness after insomnia. Later, he was pure for a while.


    During this period, "Breeze Xu Lai" was released and word of mouth exploded.


    Ye Liangqiu won the best female supporting role in major film festivals, and there are eight trophies in total.


    The only endorsement advertisement she filmed was madly rotated. When the brand''s new mouth was released, KING Entertainment requested it to be Ye Liangqiu''s endorsement.


    But Ye Liangqiu was not there.


    Later, to compromise, I took a group of back shots and used a double.


    The last close-up is Ye Liangqiu''s previous close-up. Her eyes keep zooming in on the screen...


    When Qin Anlan looked at the commercial, the cigarette between his fingers almost burned himself.


    He knew he was a little gaffe, and went out for a while.


    After this brand''s advertisement was put in, it was unprecedentedly successful.


    And Ye Liangqiu has become the permanent spokesperson of the brand. She will use her previous images if she is absent one day.


    The new name of the perfume brand is called Waiting.


    Wait for the flowers to bloom, wait for someone to return.


    Ye Liangqiu''s fans cried.


    They set up a nationwide fan support club, with tens of thousands of people...


    Every time Ye Liangqiu wins a prize, they will stand in front of the screen of the KING Entertainment Building, hold an event, cry with a sign, crying by the name of their idol...


    Ye Liangqiu''s scream was heartbreaking.


    In the towering KING entertainment building, Qin Anlan stands on the highest point, with KIME behind him.


    They watched the grand scene below together. Thousands of people stood downstairs and shouted together. The security guards of hundreds of people were keeping order, but there was still a possibility of losing control at the scene.


    "Are the special police dispatched?" Qin Anlan dressed in a black formal suit, half-lengthed in the night of City B, with a low voice.


    KIME nodded: "Already dispatched."


    He sighed, "There has never been an actress who can become so popular in a supporting role, President Qin, you...Would you consider looking for Miss Ye?"


    Qin Anlan still looked at the scene below, and remained silent for a long time without speaking.


    She left cleanly, but she left the city full of prosperity.


    It¡¯s just that without her, these prosperity are lonely and cold--


    After a long time, he said lightly: "No need."


    Ye Liangqiu is 19 years old this year. If she is smart, if she still wants to be in this circle, she has to get back before 22...


    KIME didn''t say anything anymore, just standing behind Mr. Qin.


    In fact, he found that President Qin likes watching fans calling Ye Liangqiu...this habit seems to be getting heavier.


    Perhaps this is what President Qin wants to do but cannot do.


    Ye Liangqiu left, leaving her own legend...


    Countless directors looked for her to film, all the heroines, countless endorsements asked her to pick up¡ª¡ª


    But she was not there and left without nostalgia.


    Qin Anlan would occasionally invite Sister Ying to go for a drink, but Sister Ying never mentioned Ye Liangqiu.


    Later, he stopped looking.

 Chapter 1260： Ye Muyun (1)

    In his apartment, there were not a few of the clothes she wore. He had planned to buy a lot for her, but they broke up before they had time.


    It is not that Qin Anlan has regretted it for countless nights.


    If he didn''t want her that night in Gana, would they still be together and still live in a house like friends?


    He knew it was impossible... They would always break through that line of defense.


    Now she is gone, that''s fine.


    After a long time, he thought he had forgotten...


    It''s just that on sleepless nights, he will take photos of them and look at them again.


    Four years later.


    Qin Anlan met Pei Qiqi when he was selecting a newcomer at B University.


    Surprisingly, she was the woman raised by Tang Yu.


    He left his business card, thinking she could be the next Ye Liangqiu.


    Ye Liangqiu is a fool, four years...she is 23 years old and has not returned.


    When leaving B University, Qin Anlan looked at his mobile phone and muttered: "Ye Liangqiu, you will be old if you don''t come back, do you still have your place in the entertainment industry?"


    When he saw Pei Qiqi, he only felt a sense of deja vu. When he thought about it carefully, he felt that she was like Ye Liangqiu...but Pei Qiqi''s appearance was a little more delicate, and Ye Liangqiu was completely cold.


    Qin Anlan saw Tang Yu, who came out holding Pei Qiqi...


    He sat in the car, smiled faintly, and smoked a cigarette¡ª


    Tang Yu has found someone he likes... Time flies so fast!


    Later, he and Shen Lian, who had just returned to China, ran into Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi in the restaurant.


    Obviously, their relationship is better this time...


    Qin Anlan felt lonely.


    A nursing home in city B.


    Ye Liangqiu stood in front of Wang Caiyun¡¯s hospital bed with a somewhat indifferent expression...


    Next to her, was holding a little boy, about three years old.


    The doctor on the side announced Wang Caiyun''s death sentence in a low voice: "Ms. Wang probably won''t be able to survive these two days."


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t say anything, his eyes kept falling on Wang Caiyun''s face.


    The dying person, the dying wood, the original mean face is even more rigid.


    Ye Liangqiu watched quietly, feeling a little sad.


    For four years, she still provided Wang Caiyun''s medical expenses, but she never came to see her.


    This time, it was because Wang Caiyun couldn''t make it through...


    For the last ride, it¡¯s good to send it off.


    After the doctor finished speaking, he looked at Ye Liangqiu. He knew her name and knew she was the smash hit female star, but he didn''t know why, and disappeared for four years.


    He was in a complicated mood and thought, probably everyone has a story for everyone!


    The doctor withdrew and left Wang Caiyun''s last time to her family.


    While dying, Wang Caiyun''s sanity became clearer instead.


    She opened her godless eyes and looked at the big and small standing by the bed, her turbid eyes widened.


    The fingers of the hanging bottle lifted up slightly, and the mouth opened and closed, spit out a few words with difficulty, "Cool Autumn..."


    "It''s me." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was flat, "This is my child Ye Muyun."


    She did not call her mother, nor did she ask Mu Yun to call her grandma.


    In her heart, Wang Caiyun is no longer her mother, but just the one who raised her.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t even go to her parents. Wang Caiyun said that her parents loved the child very much.


    What if she finds a way?


    Was it a strange look in the last face?


    This was not what she wanted. What''s more, Mu Yun had been in poor health for the past four years, and she had no energy.

 Chapter 1261： Ye Muyun (2)

    It''s time to return to the entertainment industry. She does not do it for herself, but also for Mu Yun to have a better life.


    Every time Mu Yun exchanged blood, a lot of money was required, and she had to go back.


    Wang Caiyun''s mouth moved for a long time before she made a faint voice: "You must hate me very much, right?"


    Therefore, I haven''t come back to see it once in four years...


    Over the past few years, Wang Caiyun''s mentality has become much more sober, but her body is much worse.


    Most of the time, she could only be in this small room, looking at the sky outside through the window...Thinking of her Ye Xun, thinking of her daughter.


    She just wondered why Liang Qiu didn''t come again.


    No matter what the child did to her, she would never leave herself behind, but after four years, she waited until she was going to die, and waited until Ye Liangqiu came back to send her away.


    Also brought a child.


    Wang Caiyun didn''t ask who the child was. She vaguely knew in her heart that she was not born well.


    Commit sin!


    She took a few breaths and looked at Ye Liangqiu...


    Ye Liangqiu stood there, his expression still deserted, "What kind of answer do you want?"


    Wang Caiyun rolled her eyes and almost turned her back.


    Xiao Muyun was a little scared and asked her mother to hold her.


    Ye Liangqiu buried his small face in her arms, and she looked at Wang Caiyun: "I don''t hate you, because the saddest thing is yourself."


    To death, unable to see his daughter.


    Ye Xun is dead, and his father is dead. Do you know if it was because of Wang Caiyun''s retribution?


    Ye Liangqiu''s heart was sad, looking at Wang Caiyun''s loose eyes, he knew that she was dead soon.


    She went out, handed Xiao Muyun to the aunt, and stepped into the cold room again by herself.


    In June, there was no heating or air conditioning in this room, so it was still cold.


    It took a long time for Wang Caiyun to slow down, her head hung down, and there was a strange light in her eyes.


    Her hand stretched forward, as if she wanted to catch Ye Liangqiu''s hand, but the distance was too far, and she worked hard for a long time, but it was in vain...


    Wang Caiyun''s voice was stern, "Long Qiu, Liang Qiu, can you call me mother again?"


    Two tears slid down from the thin corners of his eyes, and it felt cold when he looked at it.


    Ye Liangqiu took a step back, a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, "Have you ever loved me?"


    This was Wang Caiyun''s last moment, and she suddenly wanted to know.


    Wang Caiyun put her head away again, lying flat, shaking her head constantly, and after a long time, she dropped again, "I don''t know."


    There is a look of expectation in her eyes...


    Ye Liangqiu slowly squatted down|The body, staring into Wang Caiyun''s eyes, said softly: "In life, there is always some regret, right?"


    Wang Caiyun''s eyes widened, looking at Ye Liangqiu in horror...


    Afterwards, her pupils continued to dilate and then enlarged again--


    The hand dropped weakly.


    Since then, there is no such person as Wang Caiyun in this world...


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t move, she still squatted, looking at Wang Caiyun''s eyes, her voice was lighter: "You don''t love me, but I used to expect that after you hug Ye Xun, you can also hug me. "


    Fingers fell on Wang Caiyun''s face and closed her eyes, "Mom."


    She thought that she would not be sad, but at this time, she had a feeling that she really said goodbye to the past.


    Everything in the past was erased, leaving only herself and Mu Yun.


    Everything about Wang Caiyun was kept simple, and Ye Liangqiu put on filial piety for her, so it was the last time!


    Raise her once, always do her filial piety...


    In the garden cemetery of City B, she stood alone from early morning to dusk.

 Chapter 1262： See you again (1)

    Ye Liangqiu debuted for four years.


    Fans held up a memorial meeting for her, this year, there is still no protagonist will appear.


    In front of the building of KING Entertainment, three thousand fans carefully arranged the venue and carried out activities in an orderly manner.


    What makes KIME particularly puzzled is that these fans can still remember that work for so long! !


    It can be seen that Ye Liangqiu is a born superstar.


    Standing behind Qin Anlan, he knew Ye Liangqiu''s position in President Qin''s heart, otherwise, under the KING entertainment building, where could these fans be allowed to do such a mess?


    I''m afraid it''s Mr. Qin to keep the heat for Ye Liangqiu.


    At one point, he even doubted whether President Qin had written all this!


    At this time, looking at the crazy screaming fans below, KIME asked Qin Anlan with a headache, "Ms. Qin, do you need to dispatch special police?"


    But Qin Anlan did not answer the question, and asked indifferently: "Is it the fourth anniversary of her debut?"


    KIME froze for a moment, then nodded, "Yes."


    After a pause, he continued: "Mr Qin also thinks Ye Liangqiu is a pity, right?"


    It was originally predicted that she could become a fire, but she didn''t expect it to be so intense.


    Most of Ye Liangqiu''s fans are female fans, which is a particularly strange phenomenon.


    Especially many young fans call her husband... KIME doesn''t know much about the idea of ??being young now.


    Qin Anlan said lightly, "Go down and take a look!"


    KIME was stunned.


    Below are just a group of small fans, there are three thousand small fans waiting for her husband, will President Qin... be eaten?


    Because there are rumors among Ye Liangqiu''s fans that Ye Liangqiu was blocked, so it is very dangerous for President Qin to do this!


    KIME didn''t have time to stop, Qin Anlan had already gone downstairs, and he quickly followed.


    Downstairs, those fans were in high spirits, waving the beam of light in their hands, calling Ye Liangqiu''s name over and over again.


    On the big screen of KING Entertainment, the picture of "Breeze Comes" is displayed over and over again...


    Qin Anlan walked over and looked at it, but his eyes were hot.


    That long-lost feeling.


    He thought of when she was making this film, he instructed her to make a kiss scene, he said to her, looking at me, he knew it was shot...


    She made a classic, and everyone in the entertainment industry is waiting for her.


    KIME asked the security guard to clear the way for Qin Anlan, allowing him to stand in the front row.


    At this time fans were already crying madly, calling Ye Liangqiu madly to come back...


    This was the first time Qin Anlan felt so close, and his heart was tight and could not tell.


    He looked up at Fanghua on her screen, his eyes were a little hot...


    The last scene, when he was there when filming, reappeared at this time, as if back to four years ago¡ª¡ª


    The voice in his ear became more enthusiastic, but Qin Anlan''s world seemed to be quiet.


    His gaze was a little straight at the people who slowly walked onto the stage...


    It''s Ye Liangqiu!


    She was wearing a pair of white trousers, and her long hair had reached her waist. She stood on the stage without using wheat, but with tears in her eyes. She spoke gently to the fans below with her lips: "I''m back. "


    I''m back, KING Entertainment.


    I am back, this world that I am not attached to, but have to return to.


    I am back, this time, I will stand on top of the world.


    The light hit her. At this moment, everyone was watching. At this moment, she was so dazzling that Qin Anlan looked up...


    He was standing in front of her, but her eyes never fell on him.


    He has used this kind of indifference to many people, but he has never been ignored...

 Chapter 1263： See you again (2)

    At that moment, Qin Anlan''s loneliness in the past four years rose to the highest point.


    And there is no way to solve it.


    He is like those fans, looking up at her... the brilliance.


    Listening to her, she is back.


    In his heart, the unspeakable feeling was like waiting so long in the same place, and she finally came back.


    But when she came back, she was not what they used to be.


    Although there are only a few words, although she still looks cold and cold before, Qin Anlan knows that Ye Liangqiu in front of him is no longer the same Ye Liangqiu.


    As he hoped, she no longer had any expectations, they were now absolutely safe.


    He just looked at it, with complicated eyes...


    KIME, who was on the side, looked at him, and thought to himself, this is not right, Qin''s eyes are really not right.


    This look is not for subordinates who have disappeared for a few years, but for those who have been missing for a long time.


    KIME didn''t dare to say, looking at this and that, the fans in the ear began to cry, scream, and get emotional, the scene also lost control, a large number of fans came to the stage...


    At this time, there is a danger of trampling easily. Qin Anlan walked a few steps quickly, stepped onto the stage, and held Ye Liangqiu''s hand with a low voice: "Follow me."


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes fell on his face.


    There was a touch of shock in her eyes.


    Qin Anlan gave a wry smile, held her fingers, gently brought her into his arms, and wrapped her shoulders, under the command of KIME, quickly left the scene.


    After they left, KIME began to evacuate the crowd with dozens of security guards, but the fans refused to leave. They stood together under the KING entertainment building and kept calling Ye Liangqiu''s name.


    Their idol is finally back.


    One night without sleep!


    And Ye Liangqiu was taken by Qin Anlan and walked to his exclusive elevator. As soon as she reached the elevator, she threw away his hand and stood on the other side of the elevator wall, with a light tone, "Mr Qin."


    The tone is courteous and respectful, no longer the first kiss.


    Qin Anlan was also taken aback for a while, then gave a faint hum.


    The atmosphere was a little subtle, and he didn''t speak any more, until he reached his office before he walked in first.


    Ye Liangqiu followed behind.


    The door was closed, Qin Anlan walked to her desk and sat down, staring at her scorchingly, "Sister Ying knows about your return, right?"


    Ye Liangqiu did not hide from him, nodded.


    At this time, Qin Anlan looked at her carefully.


    Over the past four years, she has grown a bit more mature, and a bit more stoic...


    But her appearance hasn''t changed much, she is still beautiful.


    He lit the cigarette a little irritably, "What are you going to do?"


    After taking a sip, he looked at her faintly.


    Ye Liangqiu chuckled lightly, "It depends on Mr. Qin what to do?"


    Qin Anlan squinted her eyes, staring into her eyes...


    He had to admit that today''s Ye Liangqiu was different, and she became a little cunning.


    He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looked at the crazy fans below, and turned his face to the side, his handsome facial features looked extremely deep.


    His voice was a little muffled: "Ye Liangqiu, you should know this kind of scene. If KING Entertainment wants to do to you, these fans will probably tear down this building."


    In recent years, she has not been there, but he has seen the power of her fans.


    He couldn''t help but think in his heart that at the beginning, when he said loose, he was right to say not to be together.

 Chapter 1264： See you again (3)

    At least, she will be on the top of this circle and even become a classic.


    Ye Liangqiu was slightly startled... and then smiled softly.


    She looked at him: "Qin Anlan, is your agreement still there?"


    "Ye Liangqiu, you are already red." He said calmly: "Now I invite you to return to KING Entertainment, are you willing?"


    A slight smile was pulled up on her lips, looking at him in such a dark night, it made him feel that she was shining...


    She said softly, "Thank you for putting my income into the account all these years."


    Although she didn''t do anything, the remake of the advertisement and the ten million endorsements were all called to her on time. Maybe he didn''t do it personally, but she didn''t think anyone would do it without his instruction.


    "You deserve it." His thin lips pursed.


    Suddenly, he felt a little tired talking to her...or rather fell silent.


    So official, so uninterested.


    Qin Anlan''s tone faded a little, "Let''s do it, Sister Ying will tell you the next thing."


    "Okay." She was even lighter than him: "I''m going back first."


    She nodded, and walked towards the door, without turning her head back, nor the slightest nostalgia.


    At the door, Qin Anlan called her name suddenly, his voice was low, "Ye Liangqiu, where have you been in the past few years?"


    Ye Liangqiu put his hand on the door, and didn''t move for a long time...


    After a long time, she turned her head and smiled, "I went to a small southern city."


    He looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say a word.


    Ye Liangqiu opened the door and went out.


    Qin Anlan stared at her tall and slender back.


    He took a few puffs of cigarettes, and felt more bored...


    She seems to be in a worse mood than she does not.


    Qin Anlan sat in the office all night, and did not wipe his face until dawn.


    Looking out the window again, the fans downstairs last night are no longer there. Only the **** left at the scene proves that they have been there.


    It also proved that Ye Liangqiu was indeed back.


    KIME knocked on the door and came in, his expression was slightly tired, and he rubbed his eyebrows as he walked over: "These young girls are so noisy, they are willing to leave at dawn."


    Qin Anlan said nothing.


    KIME looked at his expression, guessing, "Mr Qin, that Ye Liangqiu..."


    Qin Anlan raised his eyes to look at KIME, then turned his chair again, looking at the whiteness outside the window, and said hoarsely: "Prepare for a press conference. The theme is Ye Liangqiu''s return."


    "Okay." KIME let go of a hundred hearts. In fact, it was Sister Ying who asked him to ask.


    When he went out, Qin Anlan sat alone again for a long time...


    This night, this day, he felt that he had completely lost those good times with Ye Liangqiu.


    He thought, if he said that he was going to leave, she told him that she would maintain a safe range, would he still be willing to give them a chance... he thought so.


    But Ye Liangqiu, she is Ye Liangqiu... why would she beg him?


    If she is willing to beg him, then she is not Ye Liangqiu.


    She will only be a mediocre woman, not a superstar standing on the international stage.


    Yes, he wants to make her an international superstar, not only in Asia, but the light of the Chinese.


    His expectations for Ye Liangqiu were higher than any actress.


    Perhaps, he has been waiting for her...


    After four years of waiting, ten years, he thought, he would still wait.

 Chapter 1265： See you again (four)

    Ye Liangqiu found Sister Ying.


    Sister Ying asked with some worry: "Mr. Qin didn''t embarrass you, right?" As she said, she walked to the sofa and sat down with Ye Liangqiu.


    Ye Liangqiu shook his head, "No!"


    Sister Ying breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled slightly: "I think so, I have looked at me coldly these years, Qin should be worried about you too."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, and said nothing.


    Is he worried about her?


    If she is worried, it is because she is an artist, not because her name is Ye Liangqiu.


    Perhaps, as early as when she heard him say that she didn''t need to have a child, she should give up completely, instead of looking for him again.


    That is tantamount to humiliation.


    Sister Ying looked at her expression and knew she couldn''t let it go, but the little girl pretended not to care.


    Throughout the past few years, President Qin''s lace news is enough to make a woman die.


    Sister Ying is not optimistic about them now, even though... they have given birth to a child.


    The two talked for a while, and Sister Ying took her to the parking lot.


    Ye Liangqiu lives on the outskirts of city B. She drives a white BMW.


    Get in the car and fasten the seat belt. Sister Ying is not at ease, but she comes over again, speaking in a low voice: "This time, don''t be so stupid."


    In fact, adolescence is so long for women, and it''s not worth it for a man.


    Hold what you should hold, and the future will be guaranteed.


    Ye Liangqiu knew what Sister Ying meant, and she smiled slightly, "I know."


    When she came back this time, she just wanted to stand firm in the entertainment industry and give Mu Yun a good future.


    No, they continued their relationship with Qin Anlan.


    She Ye Liangqiu doesn''t have to be him.


    As he said, he started the car, and the car slowly left the parking lot, while Sister Ying kept watching from behind.


    She sighed slightly...


    In fact, even if Mr. Qin wanted to marry, it would be impossible given the background of both parties.


    Sometimes, a marriage with the wrong door and the wrong household is really unhappy.


    Ye Liangqiu held the steering wheel tightly...


    Yes, Sister Ying knew about her childbirth, but Sister Ying did not tell Qin Anlan.


    In the past few years, if she hadn''t had a sister Ying, she would not have been so smooth in her life alone, and would have been a lot more difficult.


    It took an hour for the car to drive to a small white villa in the suburbs.


    Located in a quiet place, in such a night, it is even more quiet.


    Aunt Zhang opened the door and her car drove in.


    Just getting off the bus, Aunt Zhang said in a hurry, "Miss Ye, a little girl came to the house. She said she was a relative of Miss Ye. I will not drive people away. I have kept it till now."


    Ye Liangqiu was suspicious, and walked in with Aunt Zhang.


    The people inside surprised her, and the blood was frozen.


    It''s Su Cheng.


    How could she know that she lives here?


    And she has only been back to City B for a few days, so no one should know about it¡ª


    Unless this person has been following her.


    So in the past few years, Su Cheng knew everything about her clearly?


    Ye Liangqiu thought carefully and was terrified, but he didn''t show any signs on the face. He just asked indifferently, "What are you here for?"


    Su Cheng was wearing a light purple dress with her hair combed through the princess''s head. It was very grand, as if she was going to a banquet. She looked at Ye Liangqiu and smiled sweetly, "Of course I came to see you, Sister Liang Qiu. ."


    "I can''t afford you a sister character." Ye Liangqiu''s voice became cold...


    [To make up for five changes at noon tomorrow, oh, I didn¡¯t turn around...]

 Chapter 1266： I just want to play with you (1)

    Su Cheng looked at Ye Liangqiu with a peculiar expression in her eyes. She seemed to be taken aback before she said: "Sister Liang Qiu, do you really hate me so?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her and sneered, "What do you think?"


    Su Cheng is still sitting like a little princess, her fingers on the skirt.


    She was obviously dressed up tonight, and by this time, it was already late at night, and there was no difference in makeup. You can see how hard she was.


    Ye Liangqiu only found it ridiculous. Su Cheng seemed to attach great importance to this meeting, but there was really no need to do that.


    Su Cheng''s beautiful lips lifted a curve, "I know, you can''t forget me in the past few years."


    Ye Liangqiu frowned.


    And Su Cheng''s next words made her even more uncomfortable, "If you remember Ye Xun for one day, then you won''t forget me."


    This is tantamount to poke Ye Liangqiu''s sore spot¡ª¡ª


    Su Cheng killed Ye Xun. She hadn''t looked for Su Cheng yet, but Su Cheng came to the door again and again to remind herself.


    The thin and small lips pressed into a straight line and looked at Su Cheng: "Don''t worry, I will look for you then."


    Su Cheng''s gaze was a bit complicated, she lowered her eyes and smiled: "Sister Liang Qiu, are you not afraid that I will tell you about your baby? Think about it, if I tell you, your fans will still do that. Calling your name madly, will you still support you?"


    Ye Liangqiu narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Cheng in a dangerous manner.


    "Sister Liang Qiu, do you want to kill me?" Su Cheng smiled squeaky, a little crazy.


    Ye Liangqiu kept looking at her.


    Su Cheng''s laughter stopped suddenly, "The child belongs to Qin Anlan, right?"


    "No." Ye Liangqiu spit out two words coldly.


    Only she herself knew how weak her body was when she said these two words.


    She was cold all over, she couldn''t imagine what Qin Anlan would do if Su Cheng said all this?


    But Su Cheng told her, ¡°Aunt Qin is a traditional woman who values ??family and family. She cannot accept you as her daughter-in-law. Uncle Qin left very early, and Aunt Qin brought up Brother Anlan alone. With KING Entertainment in his hands, it is impossible for Brother An Lan to go against Aunt Qin''s wishes."


    Ye Liangqiu said with a cold voice, looking at Su Cheng: "What do you want?"


    Su Cheng smiled softly, smiling happily, and then tilted her head for a while, "I didn''t want to do anything, just... I want to play with you."


    Play?


    "I am not your toy to pass the time." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was a little harsh, "I am not Ye Xun."


    "Of course you are not him! Sister Liang Qiu is such a clever person, how can she be such a stupid person?" Su Cheng smiled a little strangely, her voice was so soft that she said, "Sister Liang Qiu, don''t let it go if you hate me. I."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her, and said coldly for a long time: "Don''t you think you are abnormal?"


    In her opinion, Su Cheng killed Ye Xun willfully, but Su Cheng itself is a tragedy.


    Su Cheng smiled squeakyly, "Yes, I''m abnormal! But it''s fun!"


    After a while, she looked at Ye Liangqiu weirdly again, "I forgot to tell you Sister Liang Qiu, I want to enter the entertainment industry too."


    As the jewel in the palm of ATV, Su Cheng looks very good, so it is easy to want to be popular.


    Ye Liangqiu felt a chill behind her, and she felt... she was staring at Su Cheng.


    As for the reason, she didn''t know.


    Maybe only Su Cheng knew it, but Ye Liangqiu wouldn''t ask.

 Chapter 1267： I just want to play with you (2)

    Su Cheng stood up and suddenly said, "Mu Yun is very cute, he looks more like you."


    When she spoke, there was a gentle touch on her small face, as if she was missing something.


    But Ye Liangqiu was in a cold sweat...


    Su Cheng did not stay any longer and left soon.


    Seeing that pure whiteness disappear into the night, Ye Liangqiu was stunned for a long time.


    Then she called Auntie Zhang and pursed her lower lip: "Don''t let Miss Su come in anymore."


    Although Aunt Zhang avoided, she could see some subtleties from their interactions, so she was a little uneasy in her heart and nodded: "Yes, I know."


    Late at night, Ye Liangqiu was not sleepy.


    Su Cheng obviously came for her, and she also believed that Su Cheng would not tell Qin Anlan about Mu Yun.


    If she said, she would not come this time.


    So why is Su Cheng?


    Just to play with yourself?


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t fall asleep until dawn, and only slept for a while. When she was too sleepy, a villain climbed onto her. She opened her eyes and saw Mu Yun.


    Xiao Muyun, who is only three years old, is already smart and cute, most of whom are like her, but there is still the charm of Qin Anlan between her brows.


    Occasionally, she would be in a daze while looking at Mu Yun.


    Reached out and stroked his son''s soft hair, with a gentle voice, "Why don''t you go to bed?"


    Ye Muyun held up her small chin somewhat proudly, "It''s already eight o''clock, Mom."


    The little hand pinched her nose: "Mom got up. Mom said that today is the first day to go to work."


    He didn''t say, Ye Liangqiu had forgotten.


    Over the years, she almost forgot that she was also going to work.


    She smiled, let her son sit in her belly for a while, and told him a story to make up for last night.


    Xiao Muyun was so sensible, she wore a jumpsuit after listening, turned aside, and obediently went to prepare a towel and toothbrush for her mother.


    Ye Liangqiu went down, one big and one small stood together to brush their teeth...


    She looked at Mu Yun and herself in the mirror and smiled slightly.


    Just lowered his eyes, still a little heartache.


    Mu Yun is very sensible, but a small person suffers from pain that many adults cannot bear.


    Probably because she did not protect the child during her pregnancy, Mu Yun suffered from a disease as soon as she was born. Whenever she touched it, she would turn blue, and the bleeding would not stop...


    But it is not severe sepsis.


    Dr. Lin said that he will be better in his twenties...


    This sentence is the driving force supporting Ye Liangqiu to the present.


    She must earn more money.


    Because... Mu Yun has RH negative blood. In order to keep Mu Yun''s life safe, she found two people with RH negative blood through the doctor and spent a lot of money to convince them to roll up their sleeves when Mu Yun needed blood. .


    But as Mu Yun grew up, she needed more and more blood, so she needed money, a lot of money.


    When Ye Liangqiu went out, he told Aunt Zhang to take good care of Mu Yun, and drove to KING Entertainment by himself.


    This morning, KING Entertainment held a press conference for her. The news of her comeback will be announced at the conference.


    When she arrived at the company, Sister Ying greeted her with a low voice: "Liang Qiu, just now, these mainstream media received news that ATV¡¯s little princess Su Cheng also announced today that she would enter the entertainment industry. All the media went to ATV. At this moment, President Qin was a little angry."

 Chapter 1268： President Qin, physiological irregularities (1)

    Originally, there were only dozens of first-class media outlets, and now half of the time, there are empty seats here, which inevitably makes people... feel cold, improvised by the number of people, it will not be good to spread out.


    Ye Liangqiu paused for a while and looked at Sister Ying, "Change it to an interview! If you can, you can broadcast it and get someone to swipe the screen. I think the response should be better than the original effect."


    Sister Ying had this idea originally, but she was afraid that Ye Liangqiu would not be willing or could not control such a scene.


    But at this time, she had no such doubts at all, so she immediately reported to Qin Anlan.


    Qin Anlan pondered for a moment, but agreed.


    During the live broadcast, the popular host Nana was invited to talk with Ye Liangqiu about his recent plans.


    Originally, Sister Ying and Qin Anlan thought that with Ye Liangqiu''s temperament, they probably followed the cold route, but what they thought was that she was very close to the people, and her eyes were in the lens, and she was indescribably warm.


    Suddenly, people think of the last scene of "Breeze Xu Lai".


    "I think Qingfeng Xulai should be regarded as a true star in this movie." Ye Liangqiu turned his head to look at Nana: "Yes, when I face feelings, I might be a little timid."


    "Don''t dare to tell him, maybe you will just wait where you are." When Ye Liangqiu said, he also smiled slightly: "Just like the character in Qingfeng Xulai''s movie, because the male lead''s aura is too dazzling, so I Maybe you won¡¯t have the courage to fight for it."


    After finishing speaking, she herself was sad.


    Nana stayed for a while, but quickly adjusted, and continued to ask: "Then Liang Qiu has encountered such a male protagonist in our lives?"


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes, then raised his eyes for a while, looking at the camera...


    But Qin Anlan was also in the same direction as the camera, so her eyes met his.


    At that moment, his body trembled.


    Soon, her gaze was fixed on the camera, and she smiled calmly: "Yes, but now it should be relieved!"


    Relieved!


    Qin Anlan felt that he should be relieved when she said this.


    But I don''t know why from now on, he a little... hates Ye Liangqiu.


    No way to know the reason, he just hates it anyway.


    Nana was very good at answering the conversation, and quickly smiled and said, "Long Qiu''s words must have resonated with a lot of audiences. I think we have all liked a person, maybe he is superior, but this does not prevent us from liking. He, but if one day, he walks into his own life, we will find that reality is not so good...because of the gap, it is destined to not be able to walk together."


    The picture is fixed on Ye Liangqiu''s face...Her face has a touch of regret and a touch of melancholy.


    But Qin Anlan knew that all this was no longer for him, but... the script of this live broadcast.


    She acted... **** well.


    After the live broadcast, the director team began to celebrate...


    In this live broadcast, the number of people online reached more than five million, breaking the record of many first-line stars.


    Qin Anlan had a calm face and called Ye Liangqiu away.


    Sister Ying was not relieved, and carefully reminded: "Mr Qin''s face is very bad, don''t mess with him."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, walked out briskly, and said goodbye to Nana.


    Nana packed her things and chatted with Sister Ying while packing up, "What''s wrong with President Qin, this is such a good number of online people, not happy?"

 Chapter 1269： President Qin, Physiological Irregularities (2)

    Sister Ying couldn''t say too much, she just smiled: "Maybe... physiological disorders?"


    Her words are suggestive, because everyone knows that President Qin''s lace has been reduced recently.


    Nana covered her mouth and laughed, "Sister Ying, you are poisonous."


    As she patted Sister Ying¡¯s arm, "Your company has dug up treasures. I really haven¡¯t seen a few years of retiring. I can still be so popular once I come back. Then I will take out one or two films that I can get. It¡¯s beyond the first-line status."


    Sister Ying nodded: "It has been a pity for the past few years! But..."


    She changed the subject, "A few years ago, she suddenly became popular, so it''s okay to retreat. After all, at that time, she was young and didn''t adapt to Vanity Fair. It''s just right now."


    After all, he was only 23 years old and still very young.


    Nana thought about it, and she lowered her voice, "I found no. She looked a lot like Brigitte Lin when she was young. At first glance, she is not very outstanding, but her facial features and body are impeccable, and she is not to be seen. Up."


    Sister Ying also laughed: "That''s because you like her, it''s good to look at."


    "Don''t you like it?" Nana followed with a smile: "I rarely see Sister Ying helping a newcomer like this."


    Sister Ying didn''t comment, just smiled and sent Nana away.


    When she turned around, Ye Liangqiu hadn''t come down yet, so she sent a message to KIME, asking him to watch.


    At this time, Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu were standing together in his office. He stood smoking a cigarette with his back facing her.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at his tight back, remembering what Sister Ying had said in private, and agreed with him.


    Qin Anlan is probably physiologically irregular now, so he has a strange temper.


    She''d better not mess with her.


    He probably smoked half a cigarette before turning his head back, his voice a little dumb, "How does it feel to use his past to sensationalize, Miss Ye?"


    His eyes locked her tightly, not letting go of her expression.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t have much expression on his face, and it took a long time before he whispered, "Qin always thinks too much."


    He came slowly, approaching step by step...


    She stepped back step by step, and finally retreated to the door panel, her body pressed against the door panel.


    His body is close to her tightly, she can only hold herself, not let her sensitive parts touch him...


    But the more so, the more magnified her senses, even the contact of a pore, is enough to make her tremble.


    His hands rested on her head, trapping her, and she couldn''t move.


    "Is it because I think too much?" He lowered his face, and was very close to her, so close that they could see his own existence in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his head slightly, it was like putting his lips to his lips. He could kiss her as long as he spoke.


    "Of course, this is all scripted." She looked at him fearlessly, even though her back was sweating and her legs were already weak, even though she knew that her body had changed slightly because of contact with him. But she still looked very calm.


    Qin Anlan was sleepy with one hand, and slowly leaned down with the other, from her shoulder to her arm...


    Penetrating it bit by bit, occasionally the back of his hand rubbed where it shouldn¡¯t be--


    They all trembled at the same time.


    The gaze is a bit unfathomable and unspeakable.


    But he continued to go down, grabbed her hand, and slowly touched a small book in her hand.


    This is a script written temporarily by the director.

 Chapter 1270： President Qin, Physiological Irregularities (3)

    He took it over, still trapping her, while looking at ten lines...


    He looked ugly.


    It turned out that each of her answers was carefully designed.


    It turned out that the so-called past she was talking about had nothing to do with his Qin Anlan.


    He felt like he had been slapped severely in his face, and it hurt so much.


    He became angry, how could she not tell?


    So he calmly said, "Mr. Qin, the past events are all over, no need to mention them."


    She looked at him, "I think for President Qin, sleeping pills and pillows all have an expiration date. After that, it will be over, and it''s not just me. So, I don''t think about it, and President Qin doesn''t care."


    She spoke indifferently, as if to remind him...


    Qin Anlan''s other face seemed to be slapped again by her.


    He squinted and looked at her: "Have you forgotten everything?"


    "Yes!" She categorically.


    He let go of her, turned to the floor-to-ceiling window, and stood there looking at the entire view of City B.


    After a while, I said, "It''s okay to forget! Ye Liangqiu, there are some of your clothes there, so let''s go and get them if you have time."


    She nodded: "I will."


    She was so determined, without a trace of nostalgia, that made him... hate her even more.


    He turned his body abruptly and looked at her, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "Ye Liangqiu, you will live your life into an acting, a natural actor."


    "Zong Qin has passed the award, it is better than Zong Qin without knowing it." She replied.


    He stared at her because of her disrespect.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him faintly, "When I am insulted, I will respond back, no matter who it is."


    What she didn''t say was that if it was someone else, she would judge the situation, but, Qin Anlan, I said to myself in my heart that I would never bow to you again, and never beg you again.


    What I want, I will ask you generously and fight for it. I will never beg at your feet again.


    This is probably her pride!


    Qin Anlan''s voice was a little tight: "At night, I will wait for you to get things."


    "Good! But I don''t want to see a woman there." She said politely, "Mr. Qin, respect each other, I don''t think it will be difficult, right?"


    When she said this, he thought that the day she left, she saw Shen Lian in his house. In fact, he and Shen Lian had nothing to do.


    Maybe at that time, he still couldn''t let go, and now there is nothing left.


    Shen Lian now wants to deal with Pei Qiqi, where can I find him?


    But from his point of view, she was idiotic dreaming. She thought that if Pei Qiqi had left, it was her turn?


    Thinking of Pei Qiqi, he compares with Ye Liangqiu in front of him...


    He was a little confused--


    Finally smiled again, Pei Qiqi''s temperament should be a little cute.


    And the woman in front of her would only be all sorts of unkindness... He thought, because he expected her to be a superstar, he was willing to endure her bad temper.


    But he has never thought that today Ye Liangqiu is willing to return to the entertainment circle, she has already put down her figure, and when facing him, she is uncompromising and disrespectful, just like the more a child has a crush on whom, The more arrogant he is in front of which person.


    Ye Liangqiu is like this, but Qin Anlan is not like this?


    He thought he liked Pei Qiqi, but when he first saw Pei Qiqi, he thought of Ye Liangqiu.


    He thought at that time that if Ye Liangqiu didn''t come back, Pei Qiqi might be the one who could replace her as a superstar.

 Chapter 1271： Fuck, lost (1)

    That night, Ye Liangqiu asked Aunt Zhang to go to his apartment, but he couldn''t get it because Qin Anlan asked Ye Liangqiu to get it by himself.


    Aunt Zhang is a native of City H. After returning home, she said to Ye Liangqiu: "That young man looks old and handsome, but the person is too cold. He seems to like Miss Ye."


    Ye Liangqiu saw that she had nothing in her hand, and knew that Aunt Zhang hadn''t got it, so he smiled reluctantly, and said nothing.


    She didn''t want anything anymore.


    Soon after returning to KING Entertainment, Sister Ying helped her pick up two dramas, a commercial film and a literary film similar to "Breeze Xu Lai", but the two films were shot almost simultaneously, which was very hard.


    When Ye Liangqiu left, he was worried about Mu Yun. Aunt Zhang said that it was no problem to hand it to her, so she was willing to leave.


    On the one hand, it was also because if something happened to Mu Yun, she couldn''t save him if he was brought near the crew.


    After thinking about it again and again, she gave Mu Yun to Aunt Zhang and Doctor Lin to take care of her.


    Doctor Lin is in her 30s and has always been very good to Mu Yun, she thought, and she was relieved.


    In the car heading to Hengdian, Sister Ying looked at her with a gentle voice, "Why, don''t worry about Mu Yun?"


    In the past few years, Sister Ying watched Mu Yun grow up. She would go to the south to see when she had time. She was not married and had children, so Mu Yun was also regarded as her godson.


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, then looked out the car window, his voice was a little soft, "Sister Ying, if it wasn''t for Mu Yun, I don''t think I will come back."


    She likes the tranquility of the south and the place where there is no Qin Anlan. If she can, she is actually not willing to face him again in this life.


    How could Sister Ying not know her thoughts, she could only sigh in her heart, not too much to say.


    "Sister Ying, don''t worry, I won''t get hurt again." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was a little low: "If you don''t expect, you won''t get hurt."


    Sister Ying felt sorry for her in her heart.


    There is nothing bad about Liangqiu, and she has done nothing wrong. She just likes someone she shouldn''t like.


    She pondered for a while before she said: "There are a lot of newcomers in the company recently. A person named Pei Huan actually seems to have potential, but I don''t have a right mind and it''s hard to become a climate."


    Sister Ying had reservations. In her heart, she still felt that Qin and Liang Qiu still had hope.


    Therefore, she never mentioned Qin Anlan''s lace.


    She wanted to do this, how could Ye Liangqiu not know?


    She had only returned to the company for a few days, and Mo Xiaoqi had already counted the names of about a dozen new people in front of her, all of them were the harem that Qin Anlan had favored...


    In the end, Mo Xiaoqi said to her, "Ye Liangqiu, in fact, we are no different. In President Qin''s heart, they are all commodities, not women."


    Yeah, how could she not know?


    She knows better than anyone.


    Ye Liangqiu thought about this, cast his eyes down and smiled, "Sister Ying, in fact, you don''t have to lie to me in particular. If you don''t tell, someone will tell you."


    Probably from beginning to end, only KIME and Sister Ying knew about her and Qin Anlan, she knew about Sister Ying''s thoughts, but...some things were not missed, but simply impossible.


    Sister Ying didn''t say much, she sighed, "You can decide by yourself."


    Ye Liangqiu said, and the two stopped talking.


    At that time, Hengdian had a hard time filming, especially since she played both sides of the scene.


    She often flies around. She changes around on the set and the airport every day. In less than a month, she has lost seven or eight catties. Sister Ying feels so distressed that she will not take two plays in the future.

 Chapter 1272： Fuck, lost (2)

    Ye Liangqiu didn''t care, she worked harder, and she had more time to accompany Mu Yun later.


    In the three months she was filming, she could see Qin Anlan''s news every two days. Not surprisingly, she appeared with Su Cheng.


    After Su Cheng debuted, she has been **** with Qin Anlan''s scandal. Today we will go shopping together, tomorrow we will attend the opening ceremony together, and we will appear at the hotel the day after tomorrow...


    Scandals are flying everywhere, and it is difficult for Ye Liangqiu to not want to know.


    Sister Ying expressed her dissatisfaction: "Ms. Qin is like this, it is no different from praising others. What is this, does it directly overwhelm you?"


    Not to be outdone, Sister Ying directly released the previous scandals between Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan. She said very vaguely that Su Cheng was robbing her of love, so Ye Liangqiu escaped her emotional injury and went to a small southern city.


    And as soon as he returned to the entertainment circle, Su Cheng began to be a monster again...


    All this made Ye Liangqiu unable to bear, and his heart was heavy.


    The fans were naturally reluctant, and went to Su Cheng¡¯s Weibo one by one to scold her, scold her for shame, scold her for scheming...


    When Ye Liangqiu saw this gossip, he was stunned and looked at Sister Ying on the side: "You did it?"


    Sister Ying confessed openly: "Yeah! I did it, do you want to watch that woman act as a demon? Obviously I did it for you, so I can do it a little bit more."


    Ye Liangqiu looked down at the script, "As long as Qin doesn''t find us."


    Sister Ying didn''t care: "Don''t admit this kind of thing, just push it to fans, you think you have so many fans, there are many people with big brains."


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, looked at her, and finally smiled: "Sister Ying, you are really rascal."


    Sister Ying also laughed, "I am also... the Taoism that I have only realized for so many years, little girl, learn something!"


    Sister Ying confessed in particular, "Mr Qin will probably find you tonight... afterwards, how do you think about it."


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his head, looked at the script in his hand, and said lightly: "I didn''t do it anyway, and I don''t know who did it."


    "Learning quickly." Sister Ying smiled with satisfaction.


    In this circle, there must be no integrity.


    After they finished speaking, Qin Anlan called.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Sister Ying and answered the phone with a smile.


    Qin Anlan''s tone over there was a little cold, completely in an official tone: "Have you seen the contents of the news?"


    "What''s the matter between you and Su Cheng?" Ye Liangqiu said while talking to him while still looking at the script, "Ms. Qin, congratulations."


    Her tone was extremely sincere.


    And listening to Qin Anlan''s ears was extremely ironic.


    His voice became colder, "Did you do it?"


    "What?" Ye Liangqiu asked lazily, "Who is Qin with, and asked if I did it?"


    She was rascal, he had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t even admit what happened, pretending not to know.


    Qin Anlan''s voice was slightly hoarse, "Do you want me to be with others that way?"


    These words touched Ye Liangqiu''s heartstrings somewhat. She held the phone and did not speak for a long time.


    After a long time, she said softly, "Mr Qin, I don''t think we need such a personal topic."


    "I feel so too." Qin Anlan''s voice became even more indifferent. "It''s just that kind of relationship between me and Su Cheng. What was it like in the past, and what it will be like in the future."


    Is he explaining to her?


    Ye Liangqiu''s breathing was a little messy, and also a little fast...


    And he has hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1273： Yan pressed Su Orange (1)

    Ye Liangqiu''s finger slowly slipped, and after putting down the phone, she looked at Sister Ying, "I''m angry."


    "It''s strange not to be angry!" Sister Ying smiled, "Then...make him angry."


    This didn''t change much, on the contrary, it made President Qin even more cool.


    It was a temptation for Sister Ying to do this¡ªseeing President Qin''s depraved appearance, she probably didn''t feel relieved.


    Ye Liangqiu closed the script and smiled, "I''m going outside, it''s my time."


    Sister Ying also went out with her.


    Although Ye Liangqiu was not born in Keban, she has a very high understanding and looks like Zhou Zhouzheng''s photogenic.


    Director Zhang said that she was born to be an ancestor to enjoy food...


    Director Zhang was very satisfied with the filming of "Seeing Red", saying that Ye Liangqiu showed the steadfastness of women in that period. Director Zhang is very confident in this film and is ready to use her to hit major awards.


    The other commercial film is the Warring States film, Ye Liangqiu is the absolute heroine.


    The momentum is very promising, especially as the owner is a large film and television company, and the production is very big¡ª¡ª


    Half a year later, the era of Ye Liangqiu came.


    Her two films swept the box office of the entire Spring Festival stall, and the two combined broke 5 billion.


    Moreover, at major film festivals, wherever Ye Liangqiu went, she was madly sought after, especially those media who said she was another superstar after Brigitte Lin.


    Ye Liangqiu is very busy, busy with major film festivals, busy with endorsements.


    She took over ten international big-name endorsements, and for a time, there was no one in the limelight.


    Therefore, she can only see Qin Anlan once in about two or three months...


    Over time, she got used to it, and he seemed to have forgotten her as a person.


    All he remembered was Ye Tianhou, not Ye Liangqiu.


    Ye Liangqiu was busy for a while, and when she was really free, it was already two years later. In the past two years, she made four movies, but not one TV.


    She became a leading star with an annual income of 200 million.


    She had already passed the time when she needed to struggle. This year, Ye Liangqiu was 25 years old.


    Ye Muyun, five years old.


    This night is the year-end of KING Entertainment, cooperating with ATV.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t want to participate, she just wanted to accompany Mu Yun at home.


    Mu Yun was not feeling well two days ago, and she was worried.


    However, Sister Ying later specially informed her to participate in this tail tooth, saying that she had to show her face anyway, and she reluctantly agreed.


    The black big V-neck was chosen for the evening dress. The front is quite conservative, and the back is almost fully exposed, very dazzling.


    Sister Ying looked at and wailed: "Do you want this?"


    I have never seen such a big killer in Liang Qiu.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled and looked at Sister Ying, "Didn''t you say that I am usually too conservative?"


    Sister Ying stopped speaking.


    When the two arrived at the venue, when the black touring car got down, they caused waves of screams--


    Every time it was called Ye Liangqiu''s name!


    "Ye Liangqiu! Ye Liangqiu..."


    Ye Liangqiu gestured for a moment, and they were strangely calm, and then looked at their idols in silence.


    Sister Ying smiled: "No wonder they want to call your husband."


    The beauty of Liangqiu is not only soft, but also has a rare heroic spirit, but it is not masculine.


    When walking the red carpet, Ye Liangqiu and Sister Ying walked alone.


    She doesn''t need any male companions, because she is enough to support...


    On both sides of the red carpet, reporters were full of reporters, their guns aimed at this side.


    Ye Liangqiu walked slowly, only to cooperate with the media to take a few official photos...

 Chapter 1274： Yan pressed Su Orange (2)

    "You are too vegetarian, right? Others hate to do a few more looks, come up with something gorgeous!" Sister Ying whispered from the side.


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was a little low, and he smiled slightly: "I don''t need to press anyone down."


    While she was talking, Sister Ying turned her head and looked over and was also shocked.


    Today''s Ye Liangqiu is no longer the Ye Liangqiu two years ago, let alone the little girl six years ago.


    Ye Liangqiu''s hand held Sister Ying''s hand, "All I need is, hold Sister Ying''s hand."


    All of a sudden, Sister Ying was so moved...


    "You bad boy." Sister Ying''s voice was hardly unstable, "It makes me sad."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly, "I thought you should be more happy now."


    Sister Ying sighed: "Yes! I am happy."


    The little girl she brought up with one hand, now no one can compare...


    She is a well-deserved queen.


    Sister Ying looked at Ye Liangqiu, but stopped talking.


    There are some things she wants to tell Liang Qiu, but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    After hesitating for a long time, I still can''t say...


    Finally, she thought, it is up to Qin to talk to her.


    The two were about to walk into the hotel, and there was a commotion on the red carpet¡ª¡ª


    Ye Liangqiu looked sideways and saw Su Cheng and Qin Anlan.


    In the past two years, they have been tied together.


    Ye Liangqiu heard that Su Cheng was the daughter-in-law of Qin Anlan''s mother, so it was not surprising that they would be together.


    She didn''t take a second look, and went straight into the hall, took a glass of whiskey from the waiter''s hand, raised her head and drank a small half.


    Sister Ying reminded her in a low voice, "Don''t get drunk now. You''re gonna lose your mind. The reporter can write silly things for a while.


    Sister Ying sighed in her heart. Liang Qiu looked indifferent, but she never let it go.


    If she let go, she wouldn''t drink such a strong drink. You must know that she is usually cautious no matter what the occasion, and never touches these.


    Ye Liangqiu listened and looked down at the wine in the glass, his voice was low, "You will help me go back in a while."


    Sister Ying glared at her, "I will throw you here when I''m drunk, and don''t care about you."


    Although he said that, his heart softened, and his voice softened a lot: "You said you want to go home? Will Mu Yun see the impact right away?"


    Ye Liangqiu knew that there was no way to escape in front of Sister Ying, so she was about to speak, and a crisp and sweet voice rang in her ear: "Sister Liang Qiu, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Liangqiu and Sister Ying froze for a moment, turned their heads, and watched Qin Anlan and ATV¡¯s little princess Su Cheng standing behind them, with cold sweats on their backs¡ª¡ª


    How much did Qin Anlan hear just now?


    A sly look flashed in Su Cheng''s eyes, and she smiled and said, "I have something to talk to Sister Liang Qiu, Sister Liang Qiu, I think you are free, oh?"


    Ye Liangqiu saw a threat in her eyes... She had to follow Su Cheng to the corner.


    Sister Ying looked at her own BOSS, and asked without a hint: "Ms. Qin is not afraid of Liang Qiu bullying your little girlfriend?"


    "Su Cheng is not my little girlfriend." Qin Anlan frowned.


    Sister Ying said with a smile: "I know, President Qin now likes President Tang''s wife..."


    Moral is corrupt enough!


    Qin Anlan''s face turned black, "You dare to say it."


    "Fact." Sister Ying said coldly: "However, President Tang''s young wife and our Liang Qiu have a somewhat similar temperament."


    [Four more chapters tomorrow at noon]

 Chapter 1275： Little tricks, can play! (One)

    This is her most obvious hint... Qin Zong obviously likes Ye Liangqiu, but he doesn''t even know it.


    Qin Anlan looked at Sister Ying, pursing her lips, displeased: "Don''t just talk about it."


    Sister Ying smiled. Isn''t it possible to talk about Liang Qiu, or President Tang''s wife Pei Qiqi?


    Over there, Su Cheng and Ye Liangqiu stood side by side. Su Cheng took the wine glass from the waiter and handed it to Ye Liangqiu: "Sister Liang Qiu, you seem unhappy?"


    Ye Liangqiu took the cup in her hand, didn''t drink it, just held it.


    Su Cheng smiled and said, "Why, afraid that I would put medicine inside?"


    She smiled sweetly and looked like a little angel, but Ye Liangqiu knew that in Su Cheng''s heart, there lived an evil soul.


    Two years later, Su Cheng hadn''t done anything to herself, let alone Mu Yun''s existence.


    She was puzzled, and she didn''t even understand what Su Cheng was thinking.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Su Cheng and smiled softly, "Why?"


    But she still didn''t drink it, and if she was fooled by such agitation, then she would have been for nothing in recent years.


    If there is a person in this world who makes her extremely defensive, that person is Su Cheng.


    After Su Cheng entered the entertainment industry, Ye Liangqiu thought she would compete with herself, but she didn''t seem to be.


    Su Cheng seems to prefer to stir up the scandals between herself and Qin Anlan, and every time she makes the hype, Ye Liangqiu is the headliner. The names of the three of them seem to be tied together.


    After a long time, Ye Liangqiu should relax her vigilance, but she didn''t. Instead, she felt that Su Cheng was a mystery.


    She felt that what Su Cheng really wanted was on her Ye Liangqiu.


    She knew that in the past two years, Su Cheng had been to Mu Yun.


    When Aunt Zhang took Mu Yun out, she went to play with Mu Yun and brought toys.


    Mu Yun told her all five and ten...


    Ye Liangqiu couldn''t see through Su Orange.


    At this time, through the crystal cup, she looked at Su Cheng with a low voice: "Su Cheng, have you played enough games for two years?"


    Su Cheng still smiled sweetly: "Sister Liang Qiu, are you eager to wait now?"


    "Don''t play tricks with me." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was a little cold, "I have no interest in playing these naive games with you. If you want to play, you can go to Qin Anlan."


    Speaking of Qin Anlan, Su Cheng smiled playfully.


    She tilted her head and looked at Ye Liangqiu, "Sister Liang Qiu, don''t you love him the most? Why, are you not afraid of me hurting him?"


    "If you can hurt, hurt as much as you want." Ye Liangqiu''s voice became colder: "It has nothing to do with me."


    "Oh, what if I... sleep with him?" Su Cheng smiled sweeter: "Sister Liang Qiu, don''t you care?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s gaze fell on Su Cheng''s wine glass, and her wine glass reflected a slender figure, a figure that suffocated her...


    Ye Liangqiu also smiled softly. She tilted her head and looked at Su Cheng, "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care."


    "Really?" A low and hoarse voice sounded behind him, Qin Anlan.


    Su Cheng immediately smiled sweetly, and embraced Qin Anlan''s arm with both hands, "Brother Anlan."


    Qin Anlan looked at Ye Liangqiu, but said to Su Cheng: "Your father has arrived, you go and say hello."


    Su Cheng said obediently, then she blinked at Ye Liangqiu a little evilly, and said a few words with her lips: "Sister Liang Qiu, be careful."

 Chapter 1276： Little tricks, can play! (two)

    Ye Liangqiu held a smile--


    Little girl''s trick!


    When Su Cheng was gone, Ye Liangqiu looked at the cup in his hand, and suddenly raised his head and took a sip. The spicy liquor slid into her throat, and the throbbing made her tremble¡ª¡ª


    Qin Anlan squinted at her, "Really, it doesn''t matter who you sleep with?"


    Ye Liangqiu put down the cup and leaned lazily on the back of the sofa. She looked at Qin Anlan in front of her and smiled lightly, "Qin Anlan, does it matter that you don''t sleep?"


    Her eyes were already a little dizzy, his people had become two, four... many!


    Fumbled and sat down on the sofa, but it was like sitting on a boat, feeling seasick.


    Fingers slid into the back of the sofa, rubbing the red lips and gently spit out a series of names...


    Qin Anlan''s face changed slightly, and then he leaned forward, looking at her eyes, "Isn''t it okay? Why do you remember it so clearly?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s skin was porcelain-white. Looking closer, he knew that she had only applied some powder, and her skin was so transparent.


    She opened her eyes, her long eyelashes quivered, and in the blink of an eye, they seemed to be radiant...


    At this time, she is enough to overwhelm the country.


    At this time, she is like an exquisite work of art.


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were locked on her face, and it took a long time before she said, "Are you drunk? Huh?"


    She smiled softly, holding her hand on the armrest of the sofa, her heart undulating violently. She looked at Qin Anlan and leaned in his ear with a low voice, "It''s the wine that Su Cheng gave me."


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were a little cold, he caught her arm, and his voice was a little cold: "Follow me."


    Her body was very hot, and he was taken aback...


    "I don''t want to go with you." She smiled lightly, with a cold fragrance floating on her face.


    Qin Anlan pursed her lips and buckled her wrist strongly to pull her up.


    Passed through the prosperous hall, passed through everyone, passed through Su Orange with a wrong face.


    Su Cheng looked at Ye Liangqiu''s appearance of something wrong, and was shocked.


    That glass of wine, no problem.


    It''s just that Lie is a little bit, even after a drink, he won''t be so gaffe.


    how come?


    When Qin Anlan passed Su Cheng, he gave her a fierce look and said goodbye to Mr. Su restrainedly.


    At this time, only Ye Liangqiu was in his heart, for fear that she would lose her temper and go into a scandal.


    Ye Liangqiu was hugged by him and walked out. When she passed by Su Cheng, she blinked at Su Cheng¡ª¡ª


    She can play tricks too!


    At that moment, Su Cheng''s face was ugly.


    She squinted at the direction they were leaving...


    What will they do?


    What will Qin Anlan do to Ye Liangqiu?


    No, no!


    A sullen look appeared in Su Cheng''s eyes...how could it be, that was her thing, no one was allowed to touch it.


    She had already made a mistake before and let them have a child, but...can''t do it again.


    ...


    Ye Liangqiu was helped into the car by Qin Anlan, half side in the back seat, as if he was asleep.


    The white evening dress covers the back seat, and there is a stunning beauty.


    Qin Anlan paused and looked at her deeply.


    After a while, he closed the door and sat in the front row by himself.


    I made a call and told Sister Ying that he had taken him away. Sister Ying hadn''t recovered yet, he had hung up the phone.


    The window slowly slid down, and he pulled the rearview mirror, reflecting the beauty of the back seat...


    After watching this for a while, he pursed his lower lip and started the car.


    Qin Anlan did not hesitate and took her directly to his penthouse.

 Chapter 1277： Be good, dont move! (One)

    Opening the car door, she was still lying there, sweating all over.


    Qin Anlan hugged her, her hair was hopelessly spread out, reaching to the waist, and it contrasted with the white dress.


    In such a dark night, he seemed to be holding Rapunzel, every step he walked forward, he seemed to be following countless magic elves.


    She woke up as soon as he moved, and slowly opened her eyes, her beautiful and charming eyes were stained with a little desire|hope.


    That expression made Qin Anlan tremble.


    He didn''t know how long he hadn''t had such an urge. Having **** with a woman seemed to be a process, not what he wanted, but to relieve boredom.


    However, she was so beautiful that he was impulsive, wanted to kiss her lips hard, wanted her hard...


    He didn''t even know why he brought her back, obviously it was the best choice to hand it over to Sister Ying.


    Probably she is too beautiful at this time, even if it is given to the same sex, he is not at ease.


    In the elevator, she began to feel restless, hanging her slender arms around his neck, gently calling him An Lan...


    "Are you okay?" His voice was really hoarse.


    Ye Liangqiu bit his lip, and under the light bite, it seemed as if he could bite the drops of blood, it was red and beautiful.


    "Hot, uncomfortable." Her little hands hugged him tightly, her face pressed into his neck, and she leaned on him like a bird against an old bird.


    At this moment, she was as soft as cotton, yet very light...


    She is obviously very tall, but in his arms, she feels that she is very small.


    In fact, he could remember her... she was indeed very small, especially when he wanted her, he was a little bit painful.


    Qin Anlan tightened her lips, squinted, and looked at her, sinking into a battle between heaven and man.


    She is uncomfortable, and so is he... can they be together and not so uncomfortable?


    I don''t know who kissed who first. They kissed passionately in the elevator. There was no gap between the lips and the lips, and the tongue and the tongue, and the bodies were huddled together and stumbled onto the elevator wall.


    The elevator shook so violently, but no one cared about it.


    Qin Anlan kissed her greedily, and the good taste made him reluctant to let go. The big palm followed her waist, raising a burst of anger...


    "Qin Anlan." She whispered his name, leaning her neck to accept his overly hot kiss...


    He followed her soft skin, from the neck back to her lips, her hands were raised to the top of her head, her body was firmly pressed, separated by a layer of clothing, he began to be the most shame of****.


    Even if she didn''t drink any medicine to help her affection, the wine was enough to make her emotional.


    Perhaps it was the man in front of her that moved her.


    Ye Liangqiu realized that he had played with fire...


    She originally wanted to frustrate Su Cheng''s spirit, but now she seems to find it difficult to get out...


    He rubbed her bit by bit, and naturally he could feel her change.


    At this moment, the elevator door opened... with a ding.


    There are also people outside.


    Ye Liangqiu subconsciously buried his face in his neck, and the people outside happened to be playing with a mobile phone. He knew Ye Liangqiu when he saw it, and quickly took a picture...


    Qin Anlan''s thin lips pressed tightly, as he wanted to step out, the elevator was closed.


    The man did not come up.


    "Is he photographed?" Ye Liangqiu raised his head and asked softly.


    Qin Anlan didn''t speak, but just grabbed her cheek and kissed her twice.


    As soon as he arrived at the apartment, he clasped her shoulders and kissed her impatiently...


    He didn''t think about what he would do if he wanted her, he only knew that he wanted her now, crazily.

 Chapter 1278： Be good, dont move! (two)

    Embracing each other, they stumbled onto the sofa...


    Qin Anlan looked at her beauty condescendingly, his eyes almost worshipped.


    Her rare beauty settled down over time.


    At this moment, under him is a poison.


    He kissed her eyebrows, lips, and neck little by little...


    He was incredibly gentle... Ye Liang Qiucheng continued his gentleness, but did not catch his heart.


    Fortunately, she didn''t put her heart on him, otherwise she would be sad again?


    She smiled softly and raised her small neck, with a delicate tremor in the end: "Qin Anlan, itchy."


    He continued to kiss her, every time he kissed, he asked her hoarsely, "Is it itchy here?"


    He was probably too affectionate, a little forgetful... Things that he had never done to a woman, he also did to her, God knows, he never serves a woman.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his head, and from his direction, her body was extremely beautiful, like the most beautiful mountain in layers...


    Her body suddenly softened, panting, "Qin Anlan, enough."


    Her eyes were a little wet and looked at him emotionally...It turned out that Qin Anlan looked desperate.


    He didn''t seem to hear, and continued to kiss her regardless...


    Ye Liangqiu pursed her lips, and smiled lightly, "Qin Anlan, I''m serious..."


    She sat up slightly and looked into his eyes with a clear expression: "I don''t want it."


    She doesn''t want it, but he does.


    A man being slapped in this way would kill him if he stopped.


    Especially, facing such a beautiful woman.


    Qin Anlan raised his eyes, propped himself with his arms, and moved forward and kissed her lips fiercely. His voice was swallowed by her lips and teeth: "Goodbye, don''t move."


    She kicked him, and was pressed hard by him...


    "Ye Liangqiu, I can''t stop." His black eyes locked her beauty.


    Her dress half faded, like a Venus...but she was not incomplete, she was perfect.


    Qin Anlan held her belt with one hand and clasped her hand with the other, forcing her to untie her.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will pester you?" In fact, she didn''t care.


    If you don''t love him anymore, what if you have a relationship?


    It''s nothing more than a leaf of love.


    Qin Anlan sank and kissed her: "Then wrap me around with your body first."


    His heart was a little clear at this time, and he even thought it was good. If she said he wanted him to marry her, then he would marry her...


    He was so powerful that she was powerless to resist. In the end, she could only press his Huns'' mouth and said in a low voice: "Go to the bedroom."


    Qin Anlan reached out and hugged her into the master bedroom, and threw her on the bed... Raising her hand to untie her tie, the shirt fell...


    But she took the photo frame on the bedside table, gently stroked her fingers, and raised her eyes again, "Qin Anlan, have you forgotten our safety range?"


    His face changed slightly, and he looked at her stiffly for a long time...


    Finally, he sat down, took a cigarette out of his trouser pocket, and lit it, "Did you mean it?"


    "Yes! Pretend." Her voice was a little weak: "I was drunk at first, and woke up in the car."


    "Why?" He stared at her deeply, not letting go of her expression.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled softly, "I just think the relationship between me and President Qin is not very interesting, so adjust it."


    She is duplicity.


    How could he not know that she was deliberately angry with Su Cheng.

 Chapter 1279： Got a man? (One)

    She might not believe it, he and Su Cheng have never had anything.


    There was nothing in his heart. In addition, Qin Anlan never felt that Su Cheng was interested in him. From beginning to end, the most enthusiastic about their affairs was probably his mother.


    He doesn''t want to get married, and Su Cheng is blocking him, so why not do it.


    He always felt that he was waiting for someone.


    That person, not Shen Lian...


    He thought it was Pei Qiqi.


    So he has been single, and he also thinks that if he hasn''t been looking for a woman recently, he has a pure heart and has little desire, and he may not be interested in women other than Pei Qiqi in the future.


    However, he overestimated himself.


    He wanted Ye Liangqiu crazy just now... He had forgotten the existence of Pei Qiqi.


    Smoking a cigarette, looking at her, "Sleep here for one night!"


    As before, the two of them are in peace.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him quietly, pursed his lips, and said in a low voice, "I want to go home."


    "Home?" He smiled faintly, "This used to be your home, have you forgotten it?"


    She raised her head and looked at him. After a long time, she smiled softly, "Don''t you feel ironic?"


    Here, it has never been her home.


    She is just passing by.


    This house is for him, Qin Anlan, too.


    Qin Anlan narrowed his eyes, looking at her...


    After a long time, Qin Anlan said: "Tomorrow I will send you to the company."


    She wanted to say something, but Qin Anlan had already decided, and he went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Ye Liangqiu leaned on the bedside, his eyes fell on the photo frame, and after looking at it for a long time, she even needed a cigarette.


    But she didn''t smoke, she had Mu Yun, and no matter how distressed she was, she would not touch two things like cigarettes and alcohol to relieve pressure.


    Looking around, here is the same as before, the decoration is cold and hard, without a trace of feminine softness.


    I don¡¯t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    Ye Liangqiu thought, the phone rang in the handbag scattered around, and she took it out and looked at it. It was Aunt Zhang''s phone.


    Aunt Zhang''s voice was a little anxious, "Miss Ye will come back soon. Mu Yun fell and her head was a little broken."


    "Is there a lot of blood flow?" Ye Liangqiu had stood up, and handed his clothes, his voice was more anxious than Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang hesitated: "No! I called and asked Doctor Lin to come over."


    Ye Liangqiu walked outside, and said as he walked: "Observe again, if it doesn''t work... then inform those two people."


    Those two people were Mu Yun''s blood bank.


    Aunt Zhang nodded.


    Ye Liangqiu had already walked to the door of the apartment, put his hand on the door handle and opened the door.


    At this moment, there was only Mu Yun in her heart, nothing else.


    Even Qin Anlan didn''t have anything to do with it.


    His voice sounded behind him: "It''s so late, are you going back in this way?"


    She paused, then slowly turned her head back.


    He was wearing a white bathrobe, just as she had seen it back then.


    Ye Liangqiu tightened his lips, "Then borrow a car for me."


    He looked at her, frowned slightly, then looked at her, "Is there a man?"


    "Yes!" She did not deny, but admitted.


    Qin Anlan stared at her for a long time, and finally gave her a car key: "The car I drove just now."


    Ye Liangqiu took it, said thank you in a low voice, and then walked out quickly.


    Qin Anlan let out a long breath, really can''t figure out why these women can walk so fast in high heels! What''s more, she is wearing a long evening dress.

 Chapter 1280： Got a man? (two)

    He couldn''t help but remembered the time when he was hugging her before, when she was lying in his car, beautiful and infinitely luxurious.


    Qin Anlan pursed her lips, and suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    He suddenly felt that something was wrong with her just now.


    He went out in a bathrobe and went directly to the underground parking lot, but when he reached the underground parking lot, Ye Liangqiu''s car had already started and drove towards the exit.


    He ran a few steps, and the car had left.


    Qin Anlan stood in the original place, his face a little ugly, his eyes even more profound.


    He had to admit that he was played by her tonight.


    As for the reason, half of it was probably because of Su Cheng, and the other half, maybe... Ye Liangqiu still hated him.


    He watched for a long time, and finally, he paced back slowly.


    Tonight, with him is still a glass of red wine, plus sleepless nights.


    He didn''t know how long he had been, and hadn''t had a good night''s sleep. The last time, it seemed that it was five or six years ago, when Ye Liangqiu was still here.


    He smiled bitterly...


    The phone rang, and he reached out to take it. It was Su Cheng''s call.


    "Why call me now?" Qin Anlan''s tone was a little light.


    Su Cheng''s voice was very soft, "Brother An Lan, how are you and Sister Liang Qiu?"


    Qin Anlan''s tone was a little faint, "She is gone."


    "I think Brother An Lan likes her very much." Su Cheng''s voice has always been a girl''s soft, undefended.


    Qin Anlan always regarded her as a younger sister, except for Ye Xun''s incident, she had no other fault.


    He also asked Su Cheng about Ye Xun, and Su Cheng fooled him.


    He didn''t pursue it, because if Ye Liangqiu wanted to do what he wanted, he would have the opportunity and ability to face Su Cheng''s opponent.


    But after so many years, they are still in peace.


    "She is KING Entertainment, or the hottest actress in Asia, Orange Orange, don''t mess around." Qin Anlan''s voice was slightly cold, which was considered a warning.


    Su Cheng smiled lightly, "Of course I won''t be messed up, the person An Lan likes."


    Qin Anlan listened to her words, and only felt a little weird, but he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    Su Cheng stuck his tongue out and said briskly on the phone: "Brother An Lan, the show tonight is really good. It''s a pity that you went back early."


    Qin Anlan smiled faintly, "The programs in previous years were similar."


    Su Cheng didn''t say anything, but hung up the phone.


    She looked at the phone in her hand and smiled playfully. It seemed that nothing happened to them...


    It wasn''t that Brother An Lan was unwilling, but Ye Liangqiu was unwilling.


    Thinking of Ye Liangqiu, Su Cheng looked at the phone again...that call was just a little safer.


    Ten o''clock at night.


    Ye Liangqiu hurried back to the villa. Doctor Lin had already come and checked. He said that Mu Yun had just slapped him lightly, and there were almost no wounds.


    She was relieved and sent Doctor Lin out.


    Dr. Lin''s white sports car stopped at the door, and she walked out with him.


    She didn''t know how beautiful she looked in a white dress, especially walking across the lawn, in the moonlight, like a moonlight goddess.


    Dr. Lin has known her for several years, and watched her from a 20-year-old girl to now 25 years old.


    He knew that she was a queen, a superstar, and her advertisements could be seen everywhere, but for the first time, she appeared in front of him dressed like this.

 Chapter 1281： Scared her to pee on her pants (1)

    Doctor Lin was a little moved, and his heart throbbed slightly...The heart that had never beaten for women also beat violently twice.


    He knew that this feeling was a heartbeat.


    It''s just that they are unlikely to have a chance to be together.


    Doctor Lin knew in his heart that they were people of two worlds.


    However, as a male, he still appreciates it at this time.


    When he opened the car door, he suddenly turned his head and looked at her with scorching eyes, "Liang Qiu, my suggestion is still the same. The father who is looking for a child will regenerate a child. The stem cell transplantation will make Mu Yun less painful, and he doesn''t need to bear it. Name risk."


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, and said after a long time, "I will think of a way."


    In fact, she was unwilling, unwilling to ask Qin Anlan, and even more unwilling to make herself and Mu Yun unbearable.


    She didn''t want to see Qin Anlan''s expression wrong or even suspicious when she knew Mu Yun existed.


    At that time, her former love became so humble and so insignificant.


    Doctor Lin was silent for a while: "Because Mu Yun''s blood type is special, there is no way for others."


    Maybe, if it were not for this reason, he would have more courage!


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Doctor Lin, and for a long time, she gently twitched the corner of her mouth. She looked up at the boundless moonlight.


    How long has she not relaxed properly?


    Doctor Lin couldn''t say anything, got into the car and left soon.


    Ye Liangqiu is not without feeling, Dr. Lin likes her, like her for many years.


    Dr. Lin has been with her since she was 20 years old. At that time, Dr. Lin was 25 years old and only graduated from medical school. Now, he is 30 years old... the best years for a man.


    She thought, if necessary, she would like to chat with him without waiting for her.


    She has long been in love and doesn''t look forward to it...


    Her love was given to the most noble and ruthless man in the world... She once gave up everything for a little warmth, but he didn''t want it.


    Yes, Qin Anlan knew from beginning to end that she liked him.


    Ye Liangqiu stood in the dark for a long time.


    By the time she returned to the villa, it was already half an hour later, changed her clothes and went to see Mu Yun.


    Mu Yun lay down and fell asleep, Aunt Zhang took care of her.


    Ye Liangqiu said lightly: "I''ll come and take care of it tonight."


    Aunt Zhang''s voice was very disturbed, "Miss Ye, I didn''t mean to disturb you."


    Mu Yun is fine, what if it disturbs Miss Ye''s career?


    Ye Liangqiu''s salary is 20,000 yuan a month, which is impossible in other families. Aunt Zhang also attaches great importance to this job.


    "It''s okay, Mu Yun''s affairs are the most important." Ye Liangqiu''s tone was calm, not unhappy.


    Aunt Zhang breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes, I was also terrified at the time. I will pay more attention to it in the future."


    Aunt Zhang left, and Ye Liangqiu sat, looking at the direction Aunt Zhang left.


    Aunt Zhang is cautious and will never make such a mistake.


    She didn''t say, because she never hurt Mu Yun...


    And whose handwriting is, you can imagine.


    Ye Liangqiu lay down, turned his body sideways, and looked at Mu Yun''s small face.


    Dr. Lin''s words flashed in her mind... She hesitated and even considered it.


    Mu Yun bleeds from time to time, she will be worried, heartache...


    In the afternoon of the next day, at the gate of ATV.


    Su Cheng walked out of the building and waited for his assistant to drive the car over.


    But after waiting for a long time without waiting for the car, she raised her hand and looked at her watch, a little impatient.

 Chapter 1282： Scared her to pee on her pants (2)

    At this time, a white Bentley supercar slowly stopped in front of her, and the window slowly lowered. Sitting in the driver''s seat was Ye Liangqiu.


    Her face was covered with black sunglasses, her complexion was a little condensed, "Get in the car."


    Su Cheng smiled lightly, bends down and beckoned, "Sister Liang Qiu."


    Ye Liangqiu felt that Su Cheng was fine, and they had hatred. She didn''t act on Su Cheng, but it didn''t mean that she had forgotten.


    And Su Cheng could still laugh when she looked at her, and she could even call sister Liang Qiu!


    Su Cheng got in the car and took the initiative to fasten the seat belts, her voice even more sweet, "Sister Liang Qiu, where are we going?"


    "Go to a place where there is no one." Ye Liangqiu''s tone was light. "There, you kill me and I kill you, no one knows."


    For a long time, Su Cheng did not answer.


    Ye Liangqiu sneered, "Are you afraid?"


    Su Cheng squinted her face and smiled, "How come!"


    She leaned over: "I really want to see how Sister Liang Qiu kills."


    Ye Liangqiu''s pupils shrank, and at that moment, she really wanted to kill Su Cheng.


    She will not forget Ye Xun''s death.


    As she drove, Su Cheng played with her delicate fingernails cynically, and breathed out: "Sister Liang Qiu, some things are not as simple as you see! This world is far more dirty than you think. ."


    "Is it like behind your innocent smile?" Ye Liangqiu''s voice was cold.


    Su Cheng smiled squeakyly, "For Mu Yun?"


    She looked nonchalant and didn''t care about Ye Liangqiu''s knowledge of Aunt Zhang''s being bought.


    Smiling softly, "Sister Liang Qiu, you think, Aunt Zhang was bought by me. What I want to do to Mu Yun is easy."


    "Su Cheng, Qin Anlan and I have neither the present nor the future. Don''t pester me again." Ye Liangqiu''s fingers clenched the steering wheel.


    Su Cheng was in a very good mood, staring at her: "Sister Liang Qiu, I said earlier, I just want to play with you."


    "Really?" Ye Liangqiu stepped on the gas pedal, and the car quickly drove towards the sea.


    This is an uninhabited beach, endless, only boundless sea and sand.


    The supercar with good performance squeaked to a halt, and Ye Liangqiu tilted her head slightly, "Get out of the car." As she said, she unfastened her seat belt.


    Su Cheng looked at her suspiciously, but got out of the car.


    The door on her side was closed, and the sports car started again. The sound of tires and sand rubbing violently was shocking...


    Su Cheng stayed for a while and quickly turned around.


    The white Bentley ran into her. She screamed and ran forward, but she couldn''t run fast with a deep foot or a shallow foot on the beach.


    This Bentley can speed up to 200 in five seconds, and Su Cheng can''t run it no matter what.


    She didn''t expect Ye Liangqiu to be like this, she would even want to kill herself.


    Su Cheng screamed and ran hard, feeling embarrassed like never before.


    She is the little princess of ATV. No one has ever dared to treat her like this.


    Ye Liangqiu''s car drove wherever she ran. Slowly, she was approached to the sea...


    The body fell into the water, got up and ran...


    His mouth was filled with a lot of seawater, and his body was also full of mud. The white skirt could not see the original color long ago.


    Su Cheng cried, sitting in the water, holding her hands behind her back, and constantly moving her body back.


    Ye Liangqiu held the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator, and ran into Su Cheng frantically...


    [Four at noon tomorrow]

 Chapter 1283： Scared her to pee on her pants (3)

    Su Cheng kept stepping back and fell to the ground. The sea water wetted her clothes and the sand was covered with hair, making her unspeakable.


    But at this time, she couldn''t care about it. At this time, she just wanted to live.


    She stood up again and ran forward frantically, muttering constantly in her heart: "She is crazy, she is crazy."


    The car behind her seemed to hit her leg, but the car followed her and didn''t kill her immediately.


    The feeling of being close to death made her suffocate.


    There was fear in Su Cheng''s eyes... She threw herself on the ground, looking back, her eyes dilated.


    Ye Liangqiu sat in the car, her fingers clenched the steering wheel, and her voice was a little cold: "This car belongs to Qin Anlan."


    Su Cheng''s body trembled, and she instantly understood what Ye Liangqiu meant.


    "I didn''t do anything to Mu Yun." She trembled.


    Ye Liangqiu finally turned off the fire, and when the sound of the car''s engine stopped, Su Cheng''s body fell soft and collapsed.


    I also found myself...wetting my pants.


    Fortunately, my body is wet, so I can''t tell.


    It was just the enthusiasm that made her feel ashamed. She watched Ye Liangqiu walk towards her, step by step, like a nemesis.


    Su Cheng''s eyes were a little hot, her pretty little mouth was tight, staring at Scared Liangqiu.


    Finally, Ye Liangqiu walked to her, raised his hand, and slapped it down.


    Su Cheng''s face turned aside, and there were a few more fingerprints on her white face.


    "If you did something to him, I would kill you just now." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was cold: "Don''t think I forgot about Ye Xun, Su Cheng, this world is not what you want to play with. "


    Su Cheng raised her eyes, there was a trace of injury in her eyes, and a trace of mockery: "You beat me for Ye Xun?"


    "Yes." Ye Liangqiu knelt down, his eyes locked on Su Cheng, "If I can, I really want to kill you with my own hands and avenge Ye Xun."


    Su Cheng laughed, tears shed...


    "Sister Liang Qiu, this is such a big joke." She raised her delicate and embarrassed face: "Okay, I''ll wait for you to avenge that idiot Ye Xun!"


    There was a touch of madness and desperation in Su Cheng''s eyes.


    Ye Liangqiu squinted and grasped her neck, "Do you think I dare not?"


    "Sister Liang Qiu dare!" Su Cheng''s face appeared with a smile, "I believe that Sister Liang Qiu will never disappoint my expectations."


    Ye Liangqiu released her suddenly, turned into the car, and started the car.


    At this moment, Su Cheng could actually get up and sit next to her, "Sister Liang Qiu, you have to take me back."


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was full of patience, "Su Cheng, you are peeing on your pants, don''t think I don''t know."


    Su Cheng''s expression froze, staring at Ye Liangqiu, her expression was a bit dull: "Sister Liang Qiu, you know?"


    Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes and looked at Su Cheng for a while, and asked very seriously: "Su Cheng, do you want to go to the mental hospital to check it? I just wanted to kill you, you can still call me Sister Liang Qiu now. "


    "I''m not fine." Su Cheng''s voice was extremely soft, her face of innocence, coupled with her embarrassment, looked particularly pitiful, "I know that Sister Liang Qiu will not hit me, just scare me. right?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Su Cheng, really...not getting angry.


    "Go to the sea and wash it up by yourself." She still said coldly.


    Su Cheng listened to her especially.

 Chapter 1284： Vague memory (1)

    Su Cheng listened to her in particular, opened the door and got out of the car. Then she took off the **** under her skirt and threw it away until she reached a deeper sea level. She washed her face again and prepared to board the car.


    But when I looked up... I was dumbfounded.


    The car!


    Where''s the car? ?


    The white Bentley had driven hundreds of meters, and she couldn''t catch up.


    Su Cheng followed behind and ran hard, "Sister Liang Qiu, wait for me."


    However, the car drifted away... only a small white spot remained.


    What''s up!


    Su Cheng frowned, kicked the sea water, and sat down angrily... She forgot that she didn''t have panties, it was a bit hard to say a word when she sat like this.


    It bounced all of a sudden, fart|There was a seafood on the stock...


    Then, Su Cheng cried, with tears in her eyes, screaming with pain.


    The little princess of ATV was thrown into the sea in this way. She tugged twice, but the seafood refused to let go. So the little princess of ATV went to the shore with the seafood.


    Cry while walking.


    After walking for two hours, it was getting dark, and only walked about two kilometers.


    A white Bentley parked on the side of the road. At that moment, Su Cheng seemed to have met his relatives.


    With tears in his eyes, he opened the door and got on the car, cocked his ass, "Sister Liang Qiu, fare."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the little crab, the little guy was still holding the tender meat.


    She took down the little crab blankly and placed it carefully in the glove box. This Mu Yun should like it.


    Su Cheng screamed in pain, "Sister Bing Qiu, please be gentle, it hurts."


    Ye Liangqiu took a tissue and gave her: "Stop the bleeding."


    She frowned again: "It''s the same as ***, Su Cheng, let''s go and check it, the fine score is not good."


    Su Cheng sat down, feeling that the stocks were all hot|spicy, and barely squeezed out a sweet smile, "Sister Liang Qiu, I don''t have the essence, I think I''m just like this, very cute."


    Ye Liangqiu was disgusted, and it seemed that Su Cheng was only one year younger than himself, but he was still a giant infant child.


    She did not speak any more, and drove Su Cheng back.


    When they arrived at Su''s house, Su Cheng did not get off the car immediately, but pointed to the house and said sweetly: "Sister Liang Qiu, I live here, do you want to go in and sit?"


    She looked innocent, but Ye Liangqiu couldn''t bear it, and said coldly: "No need."


    At this time, as night fell, Su''s house was in a glow of light, magnificent and magnificent. Just looking at it from the outside, you can imagine the prosperity inside.


    She refused, Su Cheng seemed to be a little lost, and after a while she said softly: "Then I will go back first, Sister Liang Qiu, goodbye."


    Su Cheng''s fart|stock was hurt by Xiao Seafood, and her walking posture was a little weird, and she also had an inexplicable sense of joy.


    She has always pretended to be cute in front of herself, how could Ye Liangqiu not know?


    She actually...is planning to report Recovery Orange, for Ye Xun.


    But after a long time, the hatred is not so strong.


    Su Cheng would often appear in front of her, pretending to be a fool, without showing any malice.


    Even when she beat her, she scolded her, she didn''t fight back, like a little wife.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t know what to do with her... Maybe this was Su Cheng''s best place.


    Ye Liangqiu sat in the car, looking at the black carved gate of Su House.


    Suddenly, she felt a sense of familiarity...


    "Orange... Mom is here."


    "Orange, why do you like oranges so much?"

 Chapter 1285： Vague memory (2)

    There was a sound of loving kindness in the ear, but there was no one on the left or right.


    Ye Liangqiu covered his ears, blocking the sound from unknown places.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with herself, only knew that she was afraid of this sound.


    I raised my eyes again and looked at the mansion in the twilight, like a monster...


    There is a voice in my heart...come back.


    Here... Is this her former home?


    Ye Liangqiu was stunned. She got out of the car and ran under the cherry tree in front of the gate.


    There was a box buried there... She knew instinctively.


    Taking the tool from the car, she digging under it hard and persistently, digging...


    Until an iron box was dug out.


    Flicking away the moist soil, she sat and opened it gently. There were two pieces of paper inside.


    One had Su Cheng written on it, and the other had Qin Anlan written on it.


    Her hands began to tremble.


    Su Cheng, Qin Anlan... grew up together since childhood.


    Orange Orange, Orange Orange...someone is calling her name again.


    She was panting, her eyes were white, she couldn''t see everything...


    A gentle voice sounded, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Pulled her back into reality.


    Ye Liangqiu returned to his senses and looked at the lady-like person in front of him.


    She recognized that this was Mrs. Su.


    Mrs. Su was a very loving woman, and she recognized Ye Liangqiu.


    The expression faded, "It''s Miss Ye."


    It''s no wonder that she didn''t like Ye Liangqiu, Su Cheng and Qin Anlan''s marriage, she was also happy to make it, and the newspaper wrote about Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu all day, of course she would not like it.


    Ye Liangqiu''s gaze was locked on Mrs. Su''s face, and he was startled for a while before speaking softly, "Yes."


    She got up with the box and walked towards her car.


    Mrs. Su realized that a hole had been dug under the tree in front of her door, and Ye Liangqiu''s car was familiar to her, but then she remembered that it seemed that An Lan had driven it.


    It seems that they are really unclean.


    Mrs. Su was instinctively unhappy, it was for the sake of her daughter.


    Cheng Cheng likes An Lan, and An Lan yells all day long... The woman in front of her is Cheng Cheng''s rival in love, so she is not polite.


    Mrs. Su stopped Ye Liangqiu, her tone was polite with a bit sharp, "Miss Ye."


    Ye Liangqiu turned around and looked at Mrs. Su.


    In front of her, there was another white mist, and she couldn''t see anything.


    Mrs. Su''s voice continued: "Orange Orange and An Lan have a very good relationship. Miss Ye is also a celebrity. I don''t think I will do anything to damage my reputation, right?"


    Ye Liangqiu finally saw Mrs. Su clearly, only feeling strange.


    She smiled faintly: "Mr. Qin seems to be single. Moreover, Mrs. Su shouldn''t tell me these words."


    After finishing speaking, she turned into the car and had no courage to look at Mrs. Su again.


    Inwardly, it is sad.


    She didn''t want to think about it, she instinctively wanted to escape.


    When Mrs. Su saw her leaving, she only thought Ye Liangqiu was guilty.


    Returning to her car gracefully, Mrs. Su''s voice softly, "Go in."


    The driver drove the car into Su''s house.


    When Mrs. Su got out of the car, Su Cheng had changed her clothes and rushed over, with a soft voice: "Mom, are you back from playing cards?"


    Mrs. Su looked down at the little daughter, and said, "Where is your father?"


    "Dad has returned, playing chess with Brother An Lan in the study." Su Cheng stuck out his tongue.


    If it is usual, Mrs. Su is pleased, but now her face is not very good.

 Chapter 1286： Vague memory (3)

    If it is usual, Mrs. Su is pleased, but now her face is not very good.


    After pulling Su Cheng to the side, he reprimanded: "Orange, how was your last relationship with An Lan?"


    Su Cheng''s gaze was stagnant, and then she looked at Mrs. Su carefully, "Mom, why do you ask?"


    Mrs. Su''s voice was a little unhappy: "Talk to mom."


    Su Chengmian was shy: "It''s pretty good! Isn''t Brother An Lan in our house?"


    Mrs. Su said with a straight face, "He came to our house, I thought he was in love with your dad. You count him coming to our house, have you ever said a few words to you, the most is to touch your head, orange Have you eaten oranges?"


    After a pause, Mrs. Su continued to say: "Up to now, he hasn''t entered your room, right?"


    Su Cheng dropped her head, "Mom..."


    Mrs. Su stared at her with a look that she was unsatisfactory: "I saw Ye Liangqiu outside just now, and she chased her here. Orange, if you don¡¯t act, your brother Anlan will become someone else¡¯s. ."


    Su Cheng looked at Mrs. Su and asked slowly, "Mom, did you see her?"


    "Yeah! It looks better than on the movie screen, but it seems to be a bit of a bad spirit." Mrs. Su thought for a while, then pinched Su Cheng: "Snack, or the boyfriend will be robbed. ."


    Su Cheng was lost in thought.


    Mrs. Su looked upstairs and mysteriously took a bottle of red wine out of the wine cabinet and put it in Su Cheng''s hand: "This wine is very strong and has enough stamina. I will pour a glass for An Lan in a moment."


    Her words had strong hints, and Su Cheng would not understand.


    She looked at her mother hesitantly...


    At this time, Su Shixian and Qin Anlan just came down from the stairs. Mr. Su smiled, "What are your mother and daughter talking about?"


    Mrs. Su smiled: "Chengcheng just came back, I was asking her."


    He said that he gestured to Su Cheng to take the wine and poured a glass for Qin Anlan and Mr. Su each.


    "Orange, why don''t you drink it?" Mrs. Su asked with a smile.


    Su Cheng stuck her tongue out, "It''s not convenient for me."


    This child... Mrs. Su didn''t care about her and talked to Qin Anlan by herself.


    After this meal, Qin Anlan drank wine, naturally his whole body was bloody...


    Helping to Su Cheng''s room, Mrs. Su winked.


    Su Cheng took it, closed the door, and helped him onto the bed...


    Qin Anlan fell heavily, and then began to pull his collar with his fingers, inexplicably hot.


    He is also a person who has been among the thousands of flowers, how could he not know his current situation.


    Tilting his head, looking at Su Cheng Mingyan''s small face...


    It became the face he knew well.


    Ye Liangqiu.


    "I''m back?" He pursed his lips and smiled, then lay flat again, "Come here and I hug."


    I was drunk and seemed to want to sleep, so I can sleep better if I can hold her.


    Su Cheng adjusted her phone, pulled her skirt down, revealing her white shoulders, her small body was lying in Qin Anlan''s arms, and she adjusted the angle of a kiss...


    Her expression was disgusting, but she tried to make a happy look.


    Borrowing to take a few wonderful photos, she passed them to Ye Liangqiu, and then stuffed Qin Anlan with a pillow and slept on the sofa.


    She has no interest in Qin Anlan.


    However, she is looking forward to Ye Liangqiu''s reaction to those photos...Will she be very angry?


    Will you take her to the beach again and play the game of death again?


    It''s really exciting, so fun!


    Sister Liang Qiu took the little seafood that she caught in her stock...

 Chapter 1287： Come on, hurt each other! (One)

    When Qin Anlan woke up, he saw Su Cheng''s enlarged face.


    He Shen Yin sounded, lay flat, and then felt his body carefully.


    He is an experienced man, and he can naturally tell whether he has had a relationship.


    Su Cheng leaned aside, her expression a little cheerful, "Brother An Lan, we did it."


    Qin Anlan stared at her for a long time, then rubbed her eyebrows: "Orange, don''t mess around."


    Thinking about it, the wine he drank last night was probably stronger, but it wasn''t a village medicine.


    How could he not know if he did it?


    This is probably because Mrs. Su and Mr. Su are waiting anxiously!


    In fact, Qin Anlan couldn''t understand, his reputation was not good, why both Mr. Su and Mrs. Su liked them and wanted to marry Su Cheng to him.


    He wouldn''t be a good husband, and they wouldn''t know this.


    Then the only remaining possibility is the relationship of interests.


    In contrast, Qin Anlan thinks that Su Cheng is more frank and cute. At least he has been with her for so long, and she has never calculated him. Even if he sleeps in the same bed with her, he doesn¡¯t need to worry that he will have more money. A child came out.


    This is one of the reasons why he has had an affair with Su Cheng comfortably in recent years.


    Su Cheng gave a squeaky smile before saying, "Brother An Lan, I passed the photo to Sister Liang Qiu."


    Qin Anlan got up and asked casually: "What photo?"


    "Our bed photo." Su Cheng said naturally, "So happy! I killed another rival in love."


    Qin Anlan''s movements slowed down, and finally buttoned his shirt, his handsome eyebrows frowned slightly: "Orange, why do you do this?"


    Su Cheng raised her face and sat up holding the quilt, "Because I like Brother An Lan."


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were a little unfathomable, and Su Cheng looked at him, a little scared, and shrank.


    Qin Anlan squinted his eyes, "Really? If you really like me, I also miss a wife!"


    As he said, he began to unbutton his buttons, "Then let''s do it first."


    Su Cheng didn''t move at first, and looked at Qin Anlan like that, probably not convinced that he would come for real.


    She didn''t believe that what he said was true until she was pressed by him.


    "Brother An Lan, I was... just kidding." Su Cheng stammered: "We are doing fine now."


    Qin Anlan locked her gaze and chuckled, "Really? But if you work so hard to eliminate your rivals, you will misunderstand me."


    His eyes were sharp, and Su Cheng almost thought he saw something.


    After a while, she pushed him away, and he did not stop.


    "I just looked at you like Pei Qiqi. I think Ye Liangqiu has an unruly heart for Brother An Lan, and just made her give up." Su Cheng cocked her mouth: "Brother An Lan, I''m helping you."


    Qin Anlan''s gaze was fixed: "Then can you help me get Tang Yu''s wife over?"


    Su Cheng stared at him: "Brother An Lan, people really like you."


    "Let''s lie to the ghost!" Qin Anlan said coldly, got out of bed, and walked over to wash himself casually.


    He hurriedly left before the second elder of the Su family got up, otherwise, no one would look good.


    Su Cheng followed him, "Are you angry?"


    Qin Anlan glanced at her, "What do you think?"


    After speaking, he went downstairs.


    Su Cheng stood at the top of the stairs and shouted at him: "She doesn''t belong to you."


    Qin Anlan stopped, looked up at Su Cheng, and asked her seriously: "Who is this she?"

 Chapter 1288： Come on, hurt each other! (two)

    Su Cheng couldn''t tell, she just looked at Qin Anlan like that.


    Qin Anlan smiled at her, "Don''t do this anymore, I have nothing to do with Ye Liangqiu."


    Su Cheng''s breath choked.


    nothing much?


    Ye Liangqiu gave birth to a child for you, and you, Feng Qingyun said that there was nothing...


    Su Cheng tightened her lips, a pain in her heart.


    And this kind of pain is unknown, the most obscure pain hidden in her heart.


    She whispered to Brother An Lan.


    Qin Anlan looked at her, and finally she said, "Brother Anlan, there is nothing."


    Nothing, just **** you!


    Qin Anlan went out, got into his car, and immediately started the car.


    It wasn''t until the car drove out of Su''s house that he slowed down and smoked a cigarette on his lips.


    There was an unspeakable boredom in his heart, and he himself couldn''t tell what this boredom was.


    Finally, he drove the car to the building of KING Entertainment.


    At this time, it was only eight o''clock, and there was still an hour before work, not to mention... Ye Liangqiu might not come.


    He sat in the car and smoked, and it took him a long time to pick up his cell phone and dial KIME''s number, "Notify Sister Ying, let Ye Liangqiu come to my office at nine o''clock."


    KIME hesitated, "Maybe Miss Ye will have an announcement?"


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were a little blushing, "Then let her push them all away and roll over immediately."


    KIME had never seen President Qin with such a big temper, said in a low voice, and hung up.


    Over there, Qin Anlan pinched the cigarette and finished smoking fiercely...


    I went to the office and waited. Ye Liangqiu waited two hours before coming. The time was ten thirty.


    Very well, she had never heard him.


    When the door opened, Qin Anlan looked at Ye Liangqiu, his eyes were still a little scarlet...


    Ye Liangqiu closed the door, leaned against the door panel, and looked at him lightly: "Mr Qin, if it''s a private matter, I don''t think there is any need to talk about it."


    Qin Anlan interrupted her: "It''s an official business."


    Ye Liangqiu was slightly startled, but he still came over.


    She sat opposite Qin Anlan and looked at him.


    He is rarely irritable, and there are already more than ten cigarette butts in the ashtray in front of him.


    Qin Anlan raised his eyes and looked into her. It took a long time to say in a dumb voice: "The company has decided to send you to study in the United States. In the future, your focus will be Hollywood. Resources will not be bad."


    Ye Liangqiu was not surprised, because Sister Ying had secretly revealed it to her before, but Sister Ying said at the time that President Qin had not made a decision yet, because of her stable position in the country, President Qin was a little hesitant.


    At this moment, he suddenly decided that she vaguely felt that it was related to the photo Su Cheng posted last night.


    "Because of Su Cheng?" Ye Liangqiu looked down, "Qin Anlan, are you sure?"


    He looked at her: "This is the company''s decision."


    "Isn''t it your personal decision?" Her attitude is also strong.


    Qin Anlan tightened his lips, and said displeasedly: "Ye Liangqiu, pay attention to your attitude."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, "Mr. Qin, do you think I should care about these fame, fortune and status?"


    His heart sinks slowly, little by little.


    Ye Liangqiu has never been an obedient master.


    "I return to the entertainment industry, and I return to KING Entertainment solely for the money." She spoke to him unceremoniously: "Not for you, President Qin!"


    She probably has been depressed for a long time, and now she doesn''t vomit.


    They, like two injured beasts, hurt each other frantically.

 Chapter 1289： Come on, hurt each other! (Must see)

    "Mr. Qin! The matter between you and any woman has nothing to do with me, including who you slept with." Ye Liangqiu smiled and passed the photos to him from his phone. "You probably haven''t appreciated Su Cheng''s photography. Technique? It¡¯s great."


    Qin Anlan''s mobile phone on the table rang a few times. He picked it up and opened it and saw the picture she had sent.


    Or maybe it was a bed photo taken by Su Cheng.


    People who are not there will never doubt whether they have a relationship, and they will definitely think that there is.


    He watched for a while and deleted the photos.


    "Ms. Qin, I''m sorry, I happened to sell the photo of your fiancee to miscellaneous media. It''s not expensive, a piece of five thousand yuan." She smiled a little charmingly, but her eyes didn''t smile.


    Only she herself knows the sadness.


    He would not know that looking at these photos, she did not fall asleep all night.


    After seeing these photos, she knew what it meant to give up and what it meant to be. She knew that her previous little thoughts were just mistakes and just a joke.


    Really, over the years, with so many women coming and going, she had never encountered an unbearable scene, and in the end Su Cheng beat her up severely.


    Some people are not worthy of love.


    Because in his heart, you don''t even exist at all.


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were tight, and he looked at her in disbelief...


    He gritted his teeth: "Ye Liangqiu, how dare you!"


    "I have nothing to dare!" She slowly got up, putting her hands on both sides of the table.


    At this moment, her whole body is powerful, and all her aura is cultivated by him.


    All the fame, fortune and status she possessed, was also given by him.


    Now, she used it to deal with him, really, ironically.


    Qin Anlan squinted, looked at her, and smiled softly: "Very good!"


    Ye Liangqiu leaned forward, touching his face very close...


    It was a bit ambiguity, but only they knew that both sides were full of murderous aura.


    At this moment, KIME just came in, seeing them like this, thought they were kissing, and quickly brought the door back.


    Even so, Qin Anlan roared, "Get out!"


    Ye Liangqiu seemed to be much calmer, she pressed closer, so close that he could smell the cold fragrance on her body.


    Her lips lightly opened: "President Qin, I am waiting for your Xuezang! By the way, I will go back soon, and Xuezang''s people don''t have any jobs, do they?"


    There was a slight mockery in her tone.


    damn it! **** it!


    Since Qin Anlan took charge of KING Entertainment, Ye Liangqiu has been the one he admired the most, and he is also...the most squinted.


    She is not afraid of him at all, the ¡®you¡¯ in her mouth is an irony to him every word.


    From the bottom of her heart, she disdains him.


    Qin Anlan''s pupils contracted, looked at her closely, and then slowly said, "Are you really indifferent?"


    No one is willing to give up after reaching the top. Ye Liangqiu is a super first-line actress. It''s a queen, how could she just give up like this? !


    "It doesn''t matter!" She said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter if President Qin hides me for a year or ten."


    She got closer to him, and she vomited word by word: "I''m thinking about it and doing it every time."


    This is the first time someone dared to challenge him like this!


    Qin Anlan closed his eyes: "It''s fine if you don''t regret it."


    He sat upright and pressed the inside line: "KIME, stop Ye Liangqiu''s work immediately!"

 Chapter 1290： Come on, hurt each other! (Must see)

    KIME trembled on the phone.


    You must know that Miss Ye''s work will be small after a year, and the liquidated damages are sky-high, and they can''t be beaten up to a billion. These all have to be paid by KING Entertainment.


    Understand more, it was Mr. Qin who came to pay.


    KIME''s heart and soul are trembling. You must know that Ye Liangqiu''s position is in the top line of the entertainment circle. Weibo has 78 million fans. Qin is like this, why bother?


    Why bother with a little girl and money?


    Qin Anlan hung up the phone hard, and at the same time the building of KING Entertainment was shaken three times.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled and looked down, "Mr Qin, there will be...indefinitely later."


    She just left.


    He opened the door and left without looking back, without a trace of nostalgia, without pleading with him.


    Qin Anlan looked at the closed door, as if returning to the night a few years ago. She came back to the apartment to look for him, and met him and Shen Lian. She did the same. She didn''t dare to say anything and left directly.


    Now, her mood...


    He didn''t want to think about it.


    From beginning to end, he refused to have feelings with her.


    She is the only person who can let him sleep soundly, so he doesn''t want to fall in love with her.


    Falling in love with her is tantamount to surrendering herself completely, and Qin Anlan is unwilling.


    However, just as she left this time, he felt... Ye Liangqiu''s despair.


    She is true, give up her heart on him.


    Think about it, too, after watching him and Su Cheng''s bed photo with your own eyes, can you still not give up?


    Good thing!


    Qin Anlan was smoking, but felt that today''s cigarette was particularly bitter.


    He couldn''t help but cursed an swear word, and then he smashed everything on the table, in the cabinet.


    The office is a mess, with debris everywhere, not even a corner.


    When KIME came over, watching the typhoon pass, he cautiously said: "Miss Ye, I have already left the company, would you like to talk to Sister Ying? Maybe she will turn around?"


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were a bit gloomy: "No need."


    If she wants to leave, she''ll just go... if she''s going far, it''s best to come back in a few years.


    However, this time, she did not want to come back again.


    There are some things that Qin Anlan himself failed to control...


    ...Cute separator...


    In the second month after Ye Liangqiu left, he found himself lying on a speedboat after a hangover.


    He remembered that he was with Su Cheng and drank a glass of wine. Later, Shen Lian came to him.


    Later, he did not remember.


    When I woke up, I saw Pei Qiqi in front of him.


    Pei Qiqi in a wedding dress.


    Isn''t she... married?


    Why be with him?


    Why does she ask herself if she is sober?


    The body is very hot, and I instinctively know what medicine I have been taken.


    He thought that Su Cheng was just fooling around and didn''t dare to do anything, but when he woke up, he vaguely felt that all this had something to do with Su Cheng.


    He and Pei Qiqi fell into the sea together...


    Pei Qiqi lost his mind, and he became her husband.


    Husband in name.


    She doesn''t love him, even after amnesia, she doesn''t love him.


    After working hard for a month, she couldn''t accept him, so they slept in separate rooms...


    Qin Anlan saw Ye Liangqiu again, a year later.


    He went back to City B and should not take a two-day trip because he was afraid of being known by Tang Yu.


    When he left, he saw Ye Liangqiu at the airport with a man, and a... five or six-year-old boy!


    [This is because I have written it before, and I have taken it in one stroke, not repeating it]

 Chapter 1291： Who does he love? (One)

    Qin Anlan looked at her like that, and his eyes fell on her.


    The young man put his hand on her shoulder, and then he simply held the child with one hand and embraced her with the other.


    A family of three, happily.


    It''s really, very good.


    Qin Anlan smiled softly, she was real, very good, and had a good time.


    It turns out that she prefers to stay away from the shadows. It does not matter that she is refrigerated because she wants to live such a peaceful life.


    pretty good.


    Qin Anlan lowered his eyes for a while, and when he opened it again, he was already looking at her.


    She is on the extradition ladder over there, and he is here.


    The body misses it, and then it drifts away.


    Qin Anlan didn''t say hello to her, but gave her a cold look.


    Ye Liangqiu is too.


    From the day they broke apart, there was no need to be polite to each other.


    However, at this time, there was a sense of deceived anger in his heart.


    She had already had someone else, why did she pretend to be sad and angry because of Su Cheng''s affairs?


    Just as their eyes crossed, there was too much pain in his eyes that she could not understand, and even he could not understand¡ª


    Engraved so deeply in his heart.


    Doctor Lin also saw him and asked Ye Liangqiu in a low voice: "Need, do you say hello?"


    At first, she was uncomfortable, he half-held her, she did not refuse.


    However, in the eyes of that man, it was a bit warm.


    Doctor Lin knew that man, Qin Anlan, the president of KING Entertainment.


    Mu Yun is his son.


    Doctor Lin carefully pressed Mu Yun''s face to the side of his neck, preventing Qin Anlan from seeing...


    Whether to say or not, Ye Liangqiu is still in charge.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, raised his eyes to look at Doctor Lin, and then said softly, "Let''s go!"


    So they walked side by side and slowly, passing by with Qin Anlan.


    Some things are missed forever after being missed once.


    She couldn''t tell whether she had expected him later, but she knew that after seeing the pictures of Su Cheng, she decided not to look forward to it.


    Because she couldn''t stand it, other women would show up beside him at any time.


    The love she wants is single-minded, not that he gave alms or shared with others.


    Lopsided¡­¡­


    Qin Anlan arrived at the underground parking lot and felt that the lights in the parking lot today were particularly dim.


    It was not until he got into the car that Lao Zhang talked to him.


    Smiled, "I just ran into an acquaintance."


    Although it was midnight, Lao Zhang still had a **** spirit, "Master, I saw Miss Ye just now, and I took the child. Seeing this child, Miss Ye is afraid that she has long been hidden."


    Qin Anlan''s thin lips pursed lightly, and he reprimanded: "Talk more."


    Lao Zhang didn''t dare to go on, shut up and drove.


    But Qin Anlan''s heart seemed to be thrown into a stone, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    And there was a smell of sweetness in his mouth, and he swallowed it alive.


    Lao Zhang drove the car to the destination, Qin Anlan made an appointment with the person and got out within two hours.


    When I came out, it was already a little bit in the night.


    It was originally planned that he would return to New York immediately, but he changed his mind while sitting in the car and dialed Ye Liangqiu''s cell phone: "Is there time? Have a cup of coffee together?"


    There Ye Liangqiu hadn''t slept before Mu Yun settled down, and Doctor Lin hadn''t left yet.


    She looked at Doctor Lin and covered the phone, "Qin Anlan."


    Without holding his hands tightly, Qin Anlan over there heard...a man, is that man?


    her husband?

 Chapter 1292： Who does he love? (two)

    A man''s instincts would let him know that the man who was talking to her at this time was a man, and he was the man he saw today.


    He chuckled slightly, "If it is not convenient, then forget it."


    "Nothing is inconvenient." Ye Liangqiu said quickly and asked for the address.


    Dr. Lin watched her take the car key and was worried: "I will drive you."


    Ye Liangqiu shook his head and refused, "No, I will drive by myself!"


    She paused: "Don''t go back tonight, sleep in the guest room."


    She and Doctor Lin have known each other for a long time, and occasionally he sleeps here because of Mu Yun, so there is nothing wrong with it.


    Doctor Lin nodded, and when she left, he suddenly patted her shoulder: "I have something, call me."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled at him, then turned and left.


    Doctor Lin looked at her back and smiled softly.


    This is the most beautiful Ye Liangqiu and the most authentic Ye Liangqiu he has ever seen.


    ...


    Qin Anlan saw Ye Liangqiu as a private person, and when she arrived at the cafe, it was late at night.


    The coffee he ordered was cold, but fortunately it was hot, not cold.


    Ye Liangqiu took a sip, his tone was light: "Does Qin always talk about the old?"


    They count, they haven''t seen each other for a year.


    It''s not because she doesn''t show up at KING Entertainment, but he is not very in City B either.


    Although she is not there, some gossiping people will tell her.


    For example, Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng said, Qin Anlan has a woman outside...


    Su Cheng said that Qin Anlan only returned to City B for a long time.


    But these were all made by Su Cheng''s fine points, and Ye Liangqiu had never felt relieved.


    Now, sitting face to face with him, she felt like a world away.


    "Are you okay?" After taking a sip of his coffee, he put down the cup in his hand and asked her faintly.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t drink, but rubbed the cup with his fingers.


    Her stomach is not good, cold things can''t be drunk, and her stomach hurts after drinking.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know.


    Or if she knew it and didn''t care, she remembered reminding him with her.


    Smiled lightly, "Very good, how about you?"


    Qin Anlan did not directly answer her question, but continued to speak softly: "We were together a long time ago? How old is the child?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s fingers paused, and he understood that he was asking Doctor Lin and Mu Yun.


    Looking down, "Yes, we were together years ago, the child is four and a half years old."


    She said one year less.


    Qin Anlan''s face changed, he suddenly leaned in and leaned closer...


    He looked at her eyebrows, paused every word, and gritted his teeth and asked: "Obviously there is a man, why did you sleep with me that time?"


    "That time? That time?" Ye Liangqiu held the cup with his fingers, and his smile diminished: "At that time, I hadn''t been with him yet. Besides, for such a long time, Mr. Qin didn''t need to do it anymore. mentioned."


    "Isn''t it necessary?" Qin Anlan repeated once, and then remained silent for a long time before speaking faintly: "Ye Liangqiu, I am married."


    what?


    She raised her eyes sharply and stared at him.


    Her pupils shrank violently, and the fingers holding the cup trembled slightly...


    She thought she was not surprised by such news.


    Su Cheng told her many times that Qin Anlan was with others, and it was true love.


    Love! ?


    "Is it... Pei Qiqi?" Ye Liangqiu asked quietly.


    Qin Anlan''s eyes narrowed, but he still nodded: "Yes."

 Chapter 1293： Who does he love? (three)

    "She is Tang Yu''s wife, isn''t she afraid of retribution?" She stared at him, not letting go of his expression.


    Qin Anlan smiled lightly: "She forgot everything, now she only remembers me."


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes, her long eyelashes trembling lightly: "She doesn''t love you, does she?"


    "But I love her." Qin Anlan smiled bitterly: "Being with her is like returning..."


    The words after him did not go on, but suddenly stopped.


    But Ye Liangqiu caught his hesitation. She looked at him and asked every word: "It''s like going back to when I used sleeping pills and pillows for you, right?"


    She looked at him, "Qin Anlan, do you need this feeling, or does she need it?"


    "Have you really loved her? Or is it anyone, have you ever thought about her willingness?" She asked slightly excitedly.


    After the question, she drank a cup of coffee, so cold that her heart froze.


    Qin Anlan pursed her lips, "Ye Liangqiu, she is different from you."


    She raised her chin, "What''s the difference? It''s because of your extra love, isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, without knowing what happened, Qin Anlan said, "I have never had a relationship with her."


    "Very innocent! Very moving fairy tale." Ye Liangqiu smiled coldly: "Moreover, President Qin doesn''t have to explain this to me."


    She got up and walked towards the door of the cafe.


    She shed tears because she didn''t expect him to tell her like this, he said he loves others, and even willing to be together without having a relationship...


    Ye Liangqiu wiped her tears, she laughed at herself, laughing at herself was never a big deal in his heart.


    Thanks to her... there is still a glimmer of hope in her heart to see him so late.


    I hope he can say that what Su Cheng said is not true.


    It turned out that it was all true.


    When she was full of coffee, one arm caught her.


    She was dragged into an unmanned aisle on the side... the lights were dim and there was no one there.


    Only Dark Night, only Ye Liangqiu, and only Qin Anlan opposite her.


    "You are married," she said softly, looking up at him.


    There was water in her eyes, and she was dazzling in such a night, so beautiful and heartache.


    "Yes." His voice was deep. In fact, Qin Anlan didn''t know how to talk to her or how to express it.


    Only when he felt it in his own heart, he didn''t forcefully have a relationship with her after more than a year.


    Even in his heart, he was somewhat resistant.


    He would actually resist having a relationship with the woman he likes! It feels incredible for me to say it.


    But he is real and really likes her.


    This cannot be doubted.


    However, when he faced Ye Liangqiu, he had a deeper impulse, and the more pure male animality wanted to explode on her.


    And she was wrong, sleeping with Pei Qiqi, his sleep worsened...


    Pei Qiqi is not his sleeping pill, let alone his pillow.


    They are more like fake couples with different dreams in the same bed.


    However, he was still stubbornly unwilling to give up, and even when he saw Ye Liangqiu''s "a family of three", he directly told her that he was married.


    Her reaction exceeded his expectations.


    His body trapped her, trapped her between his arms and the narrow wall, and he could see her eyes when he lowered his head...


    "Ye Liangqiu, aren''t you very happy? Why are you upset when you hear the news of my marriage?" His voice was hoarse, scratching her heart like coarse sand.

 Chapter 1294： Who does he love? (four)

    Her body trembled gently, and she raised her eyes to look at him, without escaping, "Qin Anlan, I am not unhappy, nor happy."


    She smiled, "Forgot? We are unrelated strangers."


    He had forgotten that she used to be in his kitchen with little affection, making breakfast for him, making lunch for him in his shirt, and making the bed. He sat on the bed and patted his side. Ask her to sleep together.


    At that time, he was like summoning a puppy around him.


    God knows, she hates others as pets, but at that time, she felt very happy.


    He didn¡¯t want her, so why come to tease her again now¡ª¡ª


    After he had someone else.


    Her smile deepened and looked at him, "I have no reason to be unhappy, I am married a long time ago."


    "Is married a long time ago?" He looked at her, "have children after marriage?"


    "No matter before or after marriage, it will never belong to President Qin!" She sneered: "Mr Qin won''t forget the time he had with me, let me take the afterthought, right?"


    She looked at him and smiled slightly: "Would you like me to explain to you the meaning of the afterthought?"


    "Don''t say it." His voice was very soft, and his body slowly released her, and his eyes closed slightly, as if he was thinking of the past.


    Compared with the past and Ye Liangqiu''s life, his and Pei Qiqi''s lives are now more like brothers and sisters, and they are very safe.


    It was that Pei Qiqi took off his clothes and stood in front of him, he could bear it.


    When he was with Ye Liangqiu in the past, he had to repeatedly emphasize the safety range to himself and her.


    It was him who violated the taboo in the end, but he forced her to tell himself that she would never cross the line again.


    She hated him and hated him for a reason.


    Qin Anlan let go of her, and took two steps back slowly, with a low voice: "You have a very good time now, so, it can be considered that we were separated at the time."


    After speaking, he gave her a deep look.


    At that glance, she knew a lot...


    He turned and left, disappearing into the endless night.


    And Ye Liangqiu lifted up and covered his lips...


    Endure desperately, looking at his back¡ª¡ª


    Qin Anlan, you fool, you don''t even know who you love!


    In fact, you have fallen in love with me a long time ago, but you have been stubbornly saying to yourself that you cannot have feelings with commodities.


    You fool, poor worm!


    When you live with others, do you not persecute her, is it really because of love?


    If you don''t love, you won''t be forced!


    Fool, fool!


    Is it really good to waste time like this?


    Fool, I hate you.


    She was crying, slowly squatting down on her body, and in the middle of the wall, a light rain began to float.


    She didn''t care, just squatted there crying...


    She hates him, hates him for being with others easily.


    Has he ever asked her if he wanted to, and if he had given her a chance.


    there has never been.


    A figure stood in front of her with a gentle voice: "I''m so big, I still cry..."


    She raised her eyes suddenly and looked at the person in front of her by mistake.


    "Okay, don''t cry, go and wash your face!" Pulling her up, stretched out her hand and gently wiped her tears, "It''s a bit cold outside, go and wash, I will also go in and order a cup of hot coffee for you."


    Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes, his fingers lightly dropped on his waist, and his face lightly rested on his shoulders, "Xing Yuan, thank you."


    At this moment, she needs some comfort and a shoulder.


    The handsome men and beautiful women embraced each other, and this scene was seen by Qin Anlan who looked back...

 Chapter 1295： Who does he love? (Fives)

    He watched her embracing''her husband'', she stayed in another man''s arms like that softly, and his heart tingled slightly...


    Once, she belonged to him.


    She used to be like this, crying in his arms and laughing in his arms.


    Also once, called him An Lan, and with him from dawn to dawn.


    Qin Anlan watched quietly, watching them embracing, watching her cry in the arms of others.


    At that moment, Qin Anlan heard the sound of heartbreak, but didn''t know whether it was hers or his.


    He didn''t know how long he watched, and saw her sitting in the coffee shop again. The man ordered coffee for her, delivered it personally, and sat next to her, even putting his fingers on the back of her hand.


    She did not refuse.


    Yes, how could she refuse?


    She and that person are basically together...


    Qin Anlan pursed her lips, and looked at it, she felt bored.


    It''s him, don''t want her yet.


    He stepped back slowly and finally left.


    When he got in the car, Lao Zhang asked softly: "Master, are you going to the airport?"


    The special plane has been prepared long ago, and Master has been delayed for a long time.


    Qin Anlan pursed her lips, and after a long time he gave a faint hum.


    Lao Zhang immediately started the car and said as he started, "Did you meet Miss Ye just now?"


    Apart from KIME, it is probably the section between Lao Zhang who knows Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu best.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Lao Zhang knew that Ye Liangqiu and his young master had lived together. He originally thought that the young master had become qualitative, because there were really no women anymore.


    But unexpectedly, Miss Ye''s such a beautiful little girl could not keep the young master''s heart.


    Finally, it broke up.


    He has seen that Miss Ye is with others.


    Lao Zhang didn''t know anything about Pei Qiqi. At this time, he looked at his young master''s face and thought to himself: The young master must have been touched. Before, they didn''t take other girls seriously, and now they don''t have anything to do. It''s hurting you...Is it uncomfortable?


    Qin Anlan didn''t speak all the way, and Lao Zhang couldn''t help but speak: "Master, if you really like it, as long as a man and an unmarried woman are unmarried, there is nothing wrong with him."


    After talking for a long time, there was no response.


    So Lao Zhang murmured again: "In fact, it''s the same for men and women. There is nothing wrong with Miss Ye and others, and the young master..."


    The latter words are not very pleasing.


    Qin Anlan didn''t listen and knew what Lao Zhang wanted to say. He opened his half-closed eyes and glared at Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang didn''t dare to speak again.


    He seemed to be talking about something terrible... probably because the young master could not accept that Miss Ye belonged to someone else.


    But obviously he doesn''t want other girls. After they are in the shadows, can they still wait for you eagerly?


    Go dreaming!


    Lao Zhang shut up, but Qin Anlan''s heart did not calm down...


    As long as you close your eyes, Ye Liangqiu''s mind is full of the scene in Lin Xingyuan''s arms.


    She has acted in a lot of emotional dramas, many of which are cuddling, and even real kiss scenes, but those, no matter how real they are, they are also acting.


    This time, it really appeared in front of him... the shock shocked him.


    Qin Anlan''s lips tightened, until the airport, he got off the car and confessed to Lao Zhang, "Not many mouths, especially in front of the old lady. Did you hear that?"


    Lao Zhang nodded quickly: "Don''t worry, Master, Lao Zhang will not talk nonsense."

 Chapter 1296： Child exposure! (One)

    Qin Anlan glanced at him again, then said nothing and boarded the special plane.


    In the coffee shop, Ye Liangqiu held the cup of hot coffee and sipped it lightly.


    However, the body is still cold, because this cup of hot coffee cannot warm her body.


    "Is it better?" Lin Xingyuan''s voice was gentle, reaching out to hold her hand: "If it''s better, I will go home, Mu Yun is still waiting for you."


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes and looked at him, with a low voice, "Lin Xingyuan, I... don''t want to have another child."


    He looked at her for a long time before picking up his cup of coffee, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes!" She smiled lightly, "Going far, I am a mortal after all, I can''t do it."


    Lin Xingyuan didn''t ask too much, but just smiled: "Just think about it, but Mu Yun will work harder."


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes: "I will accompany him."


    Lin Xingyuan finished a cup of coffee and picked up the car key: "Let''s go! Take you home."


    She raised her eyes, slammed into his eyes, and said softly: "He is married."


    "I know." He still smiled gently and took her hand and walked outside.


    The night is late, and the dew is cold.


    This time, she didn''t break away from his hand, and just let him lead herself.


    At this moment, what he gave her was not comfort, but tranquility.


    Lin Xingyuan drove her home, but he did not stay again, instead drove back.


    Ye Liangqiu stood by the car, "Going far, you... go home and call me."


    He sat in the car, staring at her with scorching eyes: "Ye Liangqiu, is this considered as willing to try with me?"


    He put his slender and beautiful fingers on the steering wheel, and smiled gently at her, "Ye Liangqiu, I''m just a doctor with an annual salary of more than 500,000 yuan, are you sure?"


    What he said is not just money, but also fame and status.


    Lin Xingyuan was born in a family of doctors, and his ancestral wealth was enough to allow her to have five children, all of whom could be fed fat and fat, but... fame, wealth and status, he could not give her.


    She is the most dazzling star in the film and television industry, and he can''t give her such a status.


    Therefore, he was worried, he still had to ask her again, because he didn''t want her to regret it.


    They are not impulsive kids anymore!


    With the back of Ye Liangqiu''s hands behind him, he shook his head indiscriminately, and nodded again...like a girl in her early ten years who had no ideas, and seemed frightened.


    In fact, she has never been in love at all!


    Lin Xingyuan sighed, "Liang Qiu, tell me, are you willing?"


    "I''m not short of money! And I think the days of Xuezang are good." She said briskly.


    Lin Xingyuan smiled, she knew him and what he meant.


    There was nothing to say, no further request to her, just said goodbye to her, and drove the car out of her villa...


    Lin Xingyuan felt that he was taking advantage of others, but he thought that if he didn''t do this, he would regret it later.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the moonlight for a long time before entering the main hall and slowly going upstairs.


    There are only two or three people in this villa, all of whom are used to it.


    Late at night, when she walked into the children''s room on the second floor, Mu Yun was awake.


    The little guy sat on the bed, watched his mother come in, and asked softly: "Mom, are you going to be with Uncle Lin?"


    Ye Liangqiu sat down and touched his son''s soft hair before he smiled, "Don''t Mu Yun like Uncle Lin very much?"

 Chapter 1297： Child exposure! (two)

    Ye Muyun''s small face was a little tight, and after sitting for a while, he said, "I saw Dad."


    Ye Liangqiu was a bit wrong.


    She never told Mu Yun about Qin Anlan, how could Mu Yun recognize him?


    Ye Muyun''s voice was very soft, "I saw it at the airport. He looked at his mother, and his mother looked at him."


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t know how to explain to his son, and was silent for a long time, "But my mother can''t bring Mu Yun to see him for the time being."


    Xiao Muyun nodded obediently: "I like Uncle Lin too."


    It''s just that if that person is a father, that''s even better.


    Adults can often guess what children don''t say.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t want to say too many cruel things to him, so he reached out and touched his head, "Okay, go to sleep!"


    Xiao Muyun said, lie down obediently.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t go anywhere, so he lay directly beside his small body.


    Half holding his son.


    She never said that she also suffered from insomnia.


    Only by holding Mu Yun can she fall asleep...


    Insomnia can be contagious, why, love, not?


    Xiao Muyun was already asleep, and he asked softly: "Mom, do you like Uncle Lin?"


    "Does Mu Yun like it?"


    "like."


    "Then mom likes it."


    Xiao Muyun still wanted to ask something, but the child was still a child, and it was always easy to fall asleep. After speaking, there was no sound.


    Ye Liangqiu covered him with a quilt and lay beside him...


    Mu Yun, I''m sorry...I can''t give you my father.


    He has someone else, he is married.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t fall asleep all night, and his head was a little faint the next day. Fortunately, Aunt Zhang took Mu Yun with him for one day, and Mu Yun was also listening to her.


    In the evening, Aunt Zhang took Xiao Muyun to a nearby square to play. This was a high-end villa area, so public security was very good, and Ye Liangqiu didn''t have to worry.


    Xiao Muyun is six years old and has not yet gone to school, but he likes to shoot small **** recently.


    Shooting the ball is not for fun, but he likes to count while shooting.


    When the count reached a thousand, the middle-aged lady sitting on the side laughed: "What a clever boy."


    Aunt Zhang quickly smiled.


    Sitting is the old lady Qin, the last head of KING Entertainment.


    Looking at the beautiful little guy, then at Aunt Zhang, "Your grandson?"


    Aunt Zhang didn''t have much defense either, she blurted out: "It''s not my family''s, it''s my employer''s child."


    Mrs. Qin looked at the little guy again and asked casually, "What is your employer''s name?"


    There are more than a dozen households living here, and Mrs. Qin knows those who can buy it.


    Aunt Zhang thought for a while, still said: "Miss Ye."


    "Miss Ye?" Mrs. Qin thought for a while, "Is it Ye Liangqiu?"


    Aunt Zhang said yes.


    How did she know that it was Xiao Muyun''s grandmother sitting here, otherwise she wouldn''t say that she was killed.


    Mrs. Qin looked at the child, and the more she looked, the more she felt like a person.


    Her face slowly turned green.


    She likes the child, but she is not satisfied with the child''s mother.


    He had a bad background, and had a neurotic mother who had a broken family and was uncomfortable hearing it.


    Mrs. Qin did not show it, but smiled: "Miss Ye''s child is of course different."


    Aunt Zhang saw something wrong with the old lady...like she knew Miss Ye.


    So tentatively asked: "Do you know Miss Ye?"


    Mrs. Qin played Tai Chi: "She is quite famous, and my daughter likes her movies. Unexpectedly, she lived together!"


    Even more unexpectedly, she actually gave birth to An Lan''s child!


    [Five watch tomorrow at noon]

 Chapter 1298： Child exposure! (three)

    Madam Qin looked at Mu Yun and beckoned, with a loving tone, "Child, come over and let me have a look."


    Xiao Muyun looked at Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang was unprepared, and smiled and said, "Let''s show that grandma."


    Aunt Zhang really didn''t think much about it, she just thought that the old lady and Xiao Muyun in front of her had a close relationship.


    Xiao Muyun hesitated for a moment, but went and stood in front of Madam Qin.


    Madam Qin reached out and touched his little head, with a gentle voice: "Why haven''t you gone to school yet?"


    Xiao Muyun looked up, did not tell the truth, just said, "I didn''t go today."


    Madam Qin didn''t think much, she just smiled gently. When she left her hand, Xiao Muyun''s scalp hurt. She looked at the old man who was still smiling lovingly in front of her, her eyes gleaming.


    Looks so good! Madam Qin looked at it, and it looked like An Lan looked like when she was a child. Although it might not be said that it was made from the same mold, there were 80% similarities, so she dared to make such a conclusion.


    "Next time, grandma will give gifts." Madam Qin touched his pouch again.


    Xiao Muyun looked at her and said suddenly: "My favorite is the custard bag."


    Mrs. Qin was a little surprised. The villain in front of her seemed a bit cold and cold and didn''t like to talk much, but... he didn''t recognize her!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Qin''s eyes were more loving.


    After returning home, Aunt Zhang and Ye Liangqiu talked about this, saying that they saw an old lady in the small square and liked Mu Yun.


    She thinks that by saying this, Miss Ye''s mood will be better.


    But after Aunt Zhang finished speaking, Ye Liangqiu''s eyes changed.


    She looked at Aunt Zhang, "The last name is Qin?"


    Aunt Zhang nodded: "Yes, the last name is Qin."


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, "Don''t take Mu Yun out these days."


    Aunt Zhang said, but she didn''t care too much.


    An old lady, with a respectable appearance, looked good to Mu Yun.


    Ye Liangqiu was upset for several days. She guessed in her heart that it was Qin Anlan''s mother, but if she took the initiative to ask, it would even reveal her guilty conscience.


    A week later, I finally waited for a strange call.


    "Miss Ye, our wife wants to see you." The voice over the phone was very formal.


    Ye Liangqiu held the phone and said in a very weak tone: "I don''t know your wife, I found the wrong person."


    "Let me talk to her!" There was a slightly stern voice over there, a bit old, but full of breath.


    Ye Liangqiu was silent for a while: "Okay, where is it?"


    "Go to Shangpin Pavilion for a cup of coffee." Madam Qin''s voice was calm and calm.


    Ye Liangqiu nodded: "Four o''clock, can you?"


    After making the decision, she put down the phone and spoke to Aunt Zhang on the side: "Aunt Zhang, take care of Mu Yun at home, I''ll go out."


    Aunt Zhang said, "Don''t worry, Miss Ye, I will."


    Ye Liangqiu drove out, and the white Bentley arrived at the Shangpin Pavilion mentioned by Mrs. Qin for about half an hour.


    This is an English-style tea house, a favorite place for elderly ladies to spend time, and the quaint boxes are perfect for talking about privacy.


    Ye Liangqiu wore black trousers and a simple white shirt, and walked straight in with the waiter.


    The waiter opened the log door, and there was only one middle-aged lady in the small English-style private room. She looked at her kindly, but her expression was not angry and pretentious.


    Ye Liangqiu knows him, Qin Anlan''s mother and the former president of KING Entertainment.

 Chapter 1299： Child exposure! (four)

    She said lightly to the waiter: "Go down first, just have me here."


    The waiter also knew her and smiled: "Miss Ye, I will go down first."


    Bend down and exit.


    Ye Liangqiu gently closed the door, stepped forward slowly, and knelt down opposite Madam Qin.


    There was a cup of black tea and two bone china cups in front of him. Ye Liangqiu looked at it--thinking that there were only two of them today.


    She thought, Qin Anlan shouldn''t know about this at present.


    Ye Liangqiu poured a cup of black tea for Mrs. Qin and himself, and stirred them lightly, "Mrs. Qin, the temperature is just right, you can drink it."


    Mrs. Qin looked at the girl in front of her, who was tall and thin, and she was very good-looking, and she was not very sophisticated when she came to see her...


    "Just now, the waiter knew you, why? He used to come often? Why haven''t I met you?" Madam Qin slowly said.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, and it took a long time before he said: "Not here!"


    "Then she knows you because of your fame? Have you seen your movie?" Madam Qin looked at Ye Liangqiu without anger and prestige.


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes and smiled, "Ms. Qin wants to remind me that everything I have is from KING Entertainment, right?"


    Mrs. Qin nodded, and finally took a sip of tea: "You are very smart."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, "But Madam forgot...I am now a female artist of KING Entertainment Xuezang, so I don¡¯t have much gratitude for KING Entertainment. I can even tell myself and others that everything I have today is I got it on my own."


    Mrs. Qin''s face was not so gentle, and she sneered: "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly: "The lady is not looking for a daughter-in-law. As an artist of Xuezang, she really doesn''t have to ask her for her permission. Naturally, she just said what she wanted."


    "You are like this, as long as you live comfortably?" Madam Qin''s tone faded a lot.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled again, "I think, but it''s impossible."


    She looked at Madam Qin, "Just like I am now, I want to be at ease, but Madam is afraid that she won''t let me feel at ease."


    Mrs. Qin nodded: "I haven''t told An Lan about this!"


    With that said, she pushed a DNA report to Ye Liangqiu''s face, "You know this in your heart, do you hand over the child to me, or... wait for An Lan to come back to fight you?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s gaze came across the report, and he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Mrs. Qin went on to say: "I know that An Lan and the female artist of the company are a little unclear. If you start to be with An Lan in your current position, I can''t say anything, but when the child is so old, you were only then. Enter the company. At that time, what kind of thoughts did you have with An Lan?"


    "Five hundred thousand!" Ye Liangqiu watched Madam Qin spit out these three words, and then sneered: "Ms. Qin should be clear about President Qin, so why bother to ask me?"


    Mrs. Qin came from a famous family. She couldn''t listen to such vulgar words before, and her body was a little trembling. However, despite her self-control, she calmed down quickly and said sharply, "In this case, it is Miss Ye''s identity. Is it?"


    "Identity?" Ye Liangqiu smiled playfully, "If my wife recognized my identity, she wouldn''t meet me in this way, would she?"


    Mrs. Qin''s old eyes narrowed slightly: "A woman who is too smart will not end well."

 Chapter 1300： Child exposure! (Fives)

    Mrs. Qin''s old eyes narrowed slightly: "A woman who is too smart will not end well."


    "On the day of death, there is still a long, long time. It is too early to say this, but Madam can think about it." She was not polite to Madam Qin either.


    At this time, it was not a dialogue between two women, but two mothers.


    They all guarded their children like mother beasts. For Ye Liangqiu, Madam Qin''s current behavior was taking her children away.


    She had already passed the innocent age. Madam Qin talked to her about Mu Yun alone without notifying Qin Anlan. Even if Mu Yun returned to Qin''s house, she would only have one identity, that is, an illegitimate child.


    She will not let this happen.


    Mrs. Qin deserves to be the big boss of KING Entertainment, and she still doesn''t care about small flowers like Ye Liangqiu.


    He pursed his lips and said lightly, "Miss Ye, everything can be clearly priced with money, just like Miss Ye¡¯s first time was 500,000 yuan, my grandson Mu Yun, you How much to sell."


    This is the deepest insult.


    Ye Liangqiu was not angry but smiled, "Mrs. Qin, do you think I will sell children?"


    "You even sold yourself, didn''t you?"


    "Seriously, selling oneself is a pleasure|feeling, but selling a child is nothing but pain." Ye Liangqiu smiled coldly, "So, don''t sell."


    She spoke more rudely than before, and Mrs. Qin hurriedly passed away and pointed at her, "You are shameless! You have lost our women''s faces."


    "You are the shameless! Madam!" Ye Liangqiu stood up slowly, condescendingly: "Madam has lived alone for so many years, it won''t be even pleasure|feeling and pain can''t be distinguished!"


    She didn''t want to bother, she just prepared to leave.


    But she was stopped by Mrs. Qin: "Wait a minute."


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes and looked at her: "Is there anything else?"


    "Not curious, where is your child?" Madam Qin''s voice was also slightly cold.


    Fortunately, she had made preparations early. Su Xiu said that Ye Liangqiu was difficult to deal with, unlike ordinary women, but fortunately, she had made plans long ago.


    Ye Liangqiu''s fingers clenched tightly: "Where did you take Mu Yun?"


    "A safe place." Madam Qin had a slight look in her eyes: "Where he should be."


    Ye Liangqiu squinted, "Give him back to me."


    Mrs. Qin was still sitting, all luxuriously dressed, "If you pay a price, he will be our Qin family''s child from now on."


    "Qin Anlan is married." Ye Liangqiu looked directly at Mrs. Qin: "With Pei Qiqi! How about it, wonderful?"


    She moved forward step by step, "You asked Mu Yun to call Pei Qiqi''s mother, right?"


    Madam Qin''s eyes widened, she looked at Ye Liangqiu incredulously, pointed at her, and said with a stern voice: "No, this is absolutely impossible."


    How can this be?


    It''s impossible! An Lan is not so confused...


    "If it is true or not, you will know if you ask him." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was even colder: "You will have your grandson in the future, so you will return Mu Yun to me."


    Mrs. Qin was still muttering, "This is absolutely impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    After speaking, he fell to the ground with a thud.


    Mrs. Qin, have a heart attack!


    In the chaos, Ye Liangqiu dialed 120, and Madam Qin was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment...


    Ye Liangqiu sat in the aisle of the hospital and waited.


    No matter what, she was the one who angered Madam Qin, no matter how long she had to wait outside.


    Mrs. Qin''s next person Suxiu had notified Qin Anlan, and Suxiu was in the aisle with Ye Liangqiu at this time.

 Chapter 1301： Love and kill each other! (One)

    "Put Mu Yun back." Ye Liangqiu leaned against the cold wall and murmured: "If something happened to her, I will pay her."


    Su Xiu''s eyes were red, "The old lady has never been so angry, Miss Ye, you have to respect yourself."


    "How do you have to respect yourself?" Ye Liangqiu smiled softly, "Anyone who has a child in his life will cost a penny to go to the Qin''s house?"


    "You''ve got enough from KING Entertainment. People can''t be too greedy." Su Xiu has followed Mrs. Qin for a long time, and his words are the tone of the ancient family, and they are everywhere.


    Ye Liangqiu sneered, "It was earned by my life and sweat, not by selling it to Mu Yun."


    Su Xiu was speechless for a while, and then said for a long time: "Let''s talk about it when the old lady wakes up."


    At this moment, a little maid from the Qin family came over in a hurry, with a panic expression, "It''s not good, it''s not good."


    Su Xiu looked at and reprimanded, "Talking nonsense, now the old lady is in the operating room, what are you talking about now?"


    "Yes... that kid hit him and he is bleeding now." The little maid''s voice trembled, "I''m so scared of people."


    Ye Liangqiu caught her in a handful: "What did you say?"


    The little maid became more afraid, her voice a little unstable, "Bleeding all the time, I''m so afraid of people."


    "Where is the person?" Ye Liangqiu''s voice was stern, hoarse, "Where?"


    "I''ve been sent to the hospital." The little maid swallowed raw, "He wants a blood transfusion, but he has RH negative blood...the blood bank doesn''t have it."


    Will that child die?


    She pushed it, she didn''t mean it, really not.


    Ye Liangqiu tremblingly dialed Dr. Lin''s phone, "Xing Yuan, bring the two people over, in the city''s first hospital, hurry up, Mu Yun is bleeding."


    "Got it! Don''t panic, it''ll be fine. I''ll come right away." Lin Xingyuan was on duty last night. He didn''t change his clothes. He drove out in house clothes and brought people over in less than twenty minutes.


    When Ye Liangqiu put down the phone, Su Xiu was looking at her...


    RH negative blood.


    So is the young master.


    This is not surprising, but why does Ye Liangqiu always have two people with RH negative blood...


    That child... there is a problem with the body!


    Su Xiu folded his hands, silently: Old lady, for a sick child, you are not worth this.


    This child is sick, so it is unacceptable.


    Two operating rooms, one east and one west...


    Two people of blood are in the operating room.


    Fortunately, nothing happened...


    When Qin Anlan hurried back, it was already late at night.


    He walked into Madam Qin¡¯s ward, looked at Madam Qin¡¯s pale face, and after looking at it for a long time, he carefully put her cool hand into the quilt, and asked in a calm voice, "How could my mother suddenly become angry?"


    If it were not for timely treatment, it might be gone.


    Su Xiuxiu''s heart slammed.


    The old lady is not allowed to talk about the young master, and now that the child is obviously having problems, whether the old lady wants it or not is another matter.


    At this time, it is really not suitable to speak out.


    So she thought for a while before she said, "The old lady met Miss Ye by chance. She lived in a community, so she drank tea together. Unexpectedly, Miss Ye told... the young master¡¯s marriage in New York. The old lady fell down."


    Qin Anlan squinted, "She said it?"


    Only Ye Liangqiu knew about this, so he had no doubts.


    Su Xiu nodded slightly, "When the old lady pushed forward, she still clutched her heart and said that the young master was too confused."

 Chapter 1302： Love and kill each other! (two)

    Qin Anlan let out a long breath: "I see."


    Su Xiu looked at him and sighed again, "The old lady is not in good health. Miss Ye shouldn''t really stimulate her."


    After finishing speaking, she also glanced at Qin Anlan reproachfully, indicating that Qin Anlan was naturally clear.


    "After the old lady wakes up, the young master should stop irritating her, the old lady will not be easy in her life!" Su Xiu said, eyes red.


    Qin Anlan sat silent, and reached out to touch Madam Qin''s face.


    Su Xiu watched, there was no utterance... The young master still has deep feelings for the old lady, which is easier to handle.


    The doctor came over at this time, checked the situation, and said in a low voice: "The old lady has been well maintained in the past few years. If it was a few years ago, it would probably... pass."


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were a little scarlet, and a little guilty.


    Doctor Zhao is also familiar with him, and he has personal relations with the Qin family.


    Pat him on the shoulder: "There is always no problem. Be careful in the future, don''t let the old lady get angry."


    Qin Anlan nodded, "I know."


    "The operation is not serious, and I can go back to recuperate after living for about a week." Doctor Zhao pursed his lips and smiled. "Don''t worry, the old lady is very strong."


    Qin Anlan still had lingering fears and smiled reluctantly.


    He sent Dr. Zhao away and smoked a cigarette outside.


    He was a little upset in his heart, leaning there, with a cigarette in one hand and a mobile phone in the other.


    Looking down for a long time, he dialed Ye Liangqiu''s phone.


    A man picked it up with a gentle and elegant voice: "Looking for Liangqiu?"


    Qin Anlan stopped for a moment, and immediately thought of the man he saw that day.


    He said coldly: "Where is she?"


    Lin Xingyuan paused before speaking softly: "She just went out. I will tell her when she comes back."


    Qin Anlan squinted his eyes before trying to say something, but his eyes were frozen.


    After that, he dropped his hand and stared at the woman in front.


    Ye Liangqiu.


    "It''s midnight, because of guilt?" Qin Anlan''s voice was very cold.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the direction there, and said lightly: "I just want to see how she is?"


    "Almost gone, are you satisfied?" Qin Anlan approached step by step and clasped her neck, "Ye Liangqiu, do you hate me so much?"


    "I don''t understand what President Qin is talking about?" Ye Liangqiu was calm and calm.


    "Don''t understand?" Qin Anlan rudely pulled her into his arms, clasped her raw, and restrained her with one hand so that she could not escape.


    His eye pupils shrank sharply: "You don''t know how much it hurt her!"


    "Then you still do it?" Ye Liangqiu said coldly, "Ms. Qin, if you do, you must dare to bear the consequences."


    He looked at her pretty face, stared at her eyes, and pushed her away suddenly...


    Ye Liangqiu slammed straight into the opposite wall, her shoulder blades hurting, but she was still smiling, "Don''t you ask me why I want to tell her?"


    "I don''t want to know!" His voice was cold: "If my mother is fine, then forget it. If she is fine, then... Ye Liangqiu, I will make you regret living in this world."


    She pressed her body against the wall behind her, and closed her eyes slightly, "Qin Anlan, I know."


    When she opened her eyes again, she smiled faintly: "I don''t regret it."


    She thought that a sick child couldn''t get into Mrs. Qin''s eyes. After she woke up, she would not tell Qin Anlan Muyun''s existence.


    fair enough.


    That way, very good.

 Chapter 1303： Love and kill each other! (three)

    But when she looked at his eyes, she still felt a little pain...


    Still feel a little disappointed.


    The person she once liked, didn''t believe her so much.


    Because his mother was mad by her, he felt that she was deliberate and deliberately retaliated against him.


    She should give up, Qin Anlan is not the one who understands her.


    Ye Liangqiu said that, his anger was even worse.


    Walked step by step, and finally fell in front of her.


    Raising her hand gently, she looked at him: "Do you want me?"


    The sound is very soft, but very clear at night like this.


    Do you want to hit her?


    He wanted to beat her!


    There was moisture in her eyes, condensed in her eyes, and she stubbornly refused to fall.


    At that moment, Qin Anlan had an illusion that the images of Ye Liangqiu and Qiqi overlapped in front of him. He thought that he saw Pei Qiqi...


    The thin lips moved, and the Adam¡¯s apple rolled sharply--


    But in the end, he put his hand down, stared into her eyes, and spit out a word: "Get out!"


    Ye Liangqiu''s lips trembled, and his body slowly straightened.


    Behind him, the pain was born, like a bone smashed.


    She stood up slowly, not looking at him again, turned and walked towards the elevator.


    At the elevator entrance, Lin Xingyuan stood there holding his mobile phone.


    She didn''t know how long he stood, maybe she saw her embarrassed from the beginning.


    As if she couldn''t walk anymore, she could only look at him...


    At this time, he is his own salvation.


    Lin Xingyuan walked over slowly, placed her mobile phone in her palm, and said slowly, "I forgot to bring my mobile phone."


    She bowed her head with a hum.


    Long hair blocked her eyes, so Qin Anlan couldn''t see, a drop of hot tears fell on Lin Xingyuan''s palm.


    He scalded, but was not surprised.


    She would cry, not surprising.


    In fact, she is only in her twenties, and she has been independent for so long...


    She is still a child.


    Perhaps it is because Lin Xingyuan watched her grow from a child like this, and he felt pity for her in his heart.


    More often, he looked at her and still felt that she was the helpless girl from five or six years ago.


    There was sweat on her forehead, and she told him that she wanted the baby in her belly.


    At that time, she was red through the sky.


    She clearly knows what this means to her...


    Lin Xingyuan held her hand gently and firmly, "Let''s go, Mu Yun is waiting for you."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at his hand for a long time, and finally put his hand into his palm.


    Lin Xingyuan clenched tightly, "Okay, let''s go!"


    Qin Anlan stood there, watching and watching her being taken away by others.


    He smoked a cigarette fiercely...


    Actually, just now, he wanted to beat her, but he couldn''t do it.


    Not because she is a woman, nor because he has some principle not to beat women.


    Only because she is Ye Liangqiu, only because she is the girl he hugged to sleep many years ago.


    He can be sure that if the things of today were someone else, he would probably not let it go so easily.


    The elevator opposite opened, and she and the man walked in.


    The elevator on the opposite side closed, and he couldn''t see her.


    Qin Anlan dropped the cigarette in his hand and slammed it out.


    His gaze was a little far-reaching, and the sense of powerlessness that was lost came up again.


    However, he chose to ignore it again.


    After all, she hurt his mother.


    In the elevator, Ye Liangqiu''s legs were a little soft, and her fingers squeezed into Lin Xingyuan''s arm.


    The voice was still trembling: "Xing Yuan, he doesn''t know, does he?"

 Chapter 1304： Angry old guy! (One)

    With Qin Anlan''s power, Mu Yun couldn''t compete with her.


    Lin Xingyuan nodded slightly: "I don''t know for the time being."


    He gently stroked her face with his fingers, "Liangqiu, shall I take you away? Go abroad or go to the south."


    She looked at him with a blurry gaze.


    "My uncle''s private hospital lacks a chief surgeon. Let me go. It''s in City H. The medical conditions there are no worse than those in City B. Liang Qiu, will you follow me?" He held her face, "As for Blood, we can use refrigeration, and I will take good care of him in the future, so that he will not be easily injured."


    Ye Liangqiu stagnated for a while, and after a long time, he said softly: "Xing Yuan, you let me think about it."


    Her face was buried in his arms, and she cried, because his arms were hot and humid, very uncomfortable...


    But he couldn''t bear to let her go.


    Reached out and touched her hair gently, "If you want to come back later, you can come back."


    She shook her head desperately, suppressing herself desperately.


    After a long, long time, her face was buried in his arms, and she said softly: "Going far, I will go to H city with you."


    Lin Xingyuan was ecstatic and wanted to kiss her, but he didn''t dare to make a second.


    In his heart, she was the same as a goddess and could not be offended easily.


    Back in the ward, Mu Yun was already asleep, accompanied by Aunt Zhang.


    Seeing Ye Liangqiu''s return, Aunt Zhang felt a little guilty and said in a small voice, "Miss Ye, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes, "However, we are going to H City in a few days."


    Aunt Zhang was stunned... for a long time there was no utterance.


    Miss Ye is not thin to her, but she still didn''t listen to Miss Ye''s words, and took Mu Yun out again this afternoon to cause trouble, almost...


    Aunt Zhang whispered: "I know Miss Ye, I will pack my things when I turn around."


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t blame her because it didn''t help.


    "I will pay you three months'' salary." Ye Liangqiu finished speaking, looking at the direction outside the window...


    It should be gone.


    In the next few days, she did not see Qin Anlan, but when Mu Yun was discharged from the hospital, the short sleeves beside Madam Qin came over and said that Madam Qin wanted to see her.


    Ye Liangqiu thought that Qin Anlan would not be there, and when he saw it, there was nothing.


    Su Xiu pushed open the door of the ward, Madam Qin was lying halfway, her face was a little more tired than before.


    "Old lady, Miss Ye is here." Su Xiu passed over and gently placed a pillow behind Madam Qin''s waist.


    Ye Liangqiu stood with a calm expression.


    Madam Qin sat halfway, raised her eyes, and looked at Ye Liangqiu sharply: "I thought you would please me somehow."


    "Crying and begging for your forgiveness, please let me in?" Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, "I don''t want to irritate you, so let''s talk about some mild topics, okay?"


    "An Lan, have I been to you?" Madam Qin''s gaze was torch, and she looked at the girl in front of her with an aggressive tone.


    Ye Liangqiu nodded slightly, "Yes!"


    "He warned me not to irritate you anymore, saying that if I dare to offend again, it will make me regret living in this world." Ye Liangqiu looked at Mrs. Qin, "So, are you satisfied?"


    Mrs. Qin''s voice was a little frustrated: "I won''t let you in." She was really unpleasant.


    "It just so happens that I don''t want to enter the gate of Qin''s house either." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was cold.


    Madam Qin''s eyes were wide open, her hand covering her heart.

 Chapter 1305： Angry old guy! (two)

    Su Xiu hurriedly stepped forward, patted her heart lightly, and scolded Ye Liangqiu: "Miss Ye, please say a few words, the old lady''s health is not good, and no one will have a good life when angry."


    "That''s what I think." Ye Liangqiu took out something from his pocket and placed it in front of Mrs. Qin: "I want to see this. From now on, we don''t need to have such unpleasant chats."


    Mrs. Qin has heard Su Xiu talk about Mu Yun''s situation, but now she read the report and frowned, "This child is really sick."


    And it''s a serious illness... It''s really hard to say whether he can inherit the Qin family''s inheritance.


    What Mrs. Qin disliked most in her life was adventure.


    What''s more, this adventure also contains a Ye Liangqiu, Ye Liangqiu she doesn''t like.


    After weighing it up, she also made a decision, "Whether you leave! I will give you a sum of money. Never tell An Lan that this child belongs to him, and it is best not to come back."


    Mrs. Qin said bluntly, Ye Liangqiu just smiled, "I can still raise my own child."


    Mrs. Qin stagnated, and then said for a long time: "I heard that you are getting better with a doctor?"


    "Yes!" Ye Liangqiu did not hide: "I will go to City H with him."


    Mrs. Qin was a little confused. Originally, she thought the Qin family had a queen, and that child was really good.


    I just didn''t expect it to be sick.


    And An Lan is now messing around in New York...


    She had to stop him.


    Orange is the only candidate for a daughter-in-law in her heart. She is smart and beautiful, she will be likable, and her blood is pure...


    Mrs. Qin sighed: "Let''s go! Just take it as I don''t know."


    Ye Liangqiu knew that people''s hearts were fragile, but at this time, he was also a little sad.


    Mu Yun, there is no one else except her.


    Perhaps going is the best choice.


    When she left, Madam Qin looked at the list for a long time, and said to her confidant: "If this child is not sick, if Ye Liangqiu''s body is softer, he won''t be sure..."


    Su Xiu took down the pillow for her, and faintly persuaded: "The old lady should not think too much, the young master is still young, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Mrs. Qin hummed: "He is now in New York so fascinated by that little vixen, he is still thinking about having a baby!"


    As far as she knows, Pei Qiqi is not in good health, so he could not give birth long ago!


    Su Xiu leaned over and said a few words... After speaking, Madam Qin was surprised and angry: "Really?"


    "Yeah." Su Xiu nodded.


    Mrs. Qin thinks about it, "Don''t say anything about this, not many people know about it! Even if Tang Yu is aware of it, he probably doesn''t want to be stunned."


    She sighed in her heart, "Is there any kind of woman An Lan wants, why must she stare at her wife."


    Su Xiu smiled slightly: "I have seen that Pei Qiqi, the old lady should have seen her several times, don''t you think she looks like a person?"


    Madam Qin thought for a long time, her eyes brightened, and she looked at her personal maid: "You mean... Ye Liangqiu?


    "


    Su Xiu nodded, "Think about the old lady again, who did the young master know first?"


    "Naturally it is Ye Liangqiu. She joined KING at the age of 19. I know this." Madam Qin didn''t hesitate.


    Su Xiu nodded again: "Old lady, don''t you think that Young Master is special to Ye Liangqiu?"


    It was so special that he endured her time and time again, so special that even if Ye Liangqiu angered the old lady, he didn''t treat Ye Liangqiu anyway. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been dead.

 Chapter 1306： Angry old guy! (three)

    "You mean, Ye Liangqiu is what An Lan really likes?" Madam Qin frowned.


    Su Xiu sighed slightly: "It''s not a guess, but the eyes I saw when the young master saw Ye Liangqiu, there were emotions that he didn''t even know.


    Mrs. Qin closed her eyes and said, "This boy!"


    Su Xiu smiled reluctantly, "Probably after Shen Lian, the young master didn''t dare to believe the women. He always felt that they had something to do with him. Perhaps it was because Pei Qiqi was like Miss Ye, or because he felt that Pei Qiqi was like Miss Ye. Qiqi doesn''t need anything from him, so he is so persistent."


    "He is messing up." Madam Qin was a little excited: "Is there happiness in this way?"


    Su sleeves did not squeak.


    She secretly saw that the young master wanted to beat Miss Ye, and the expression of the young master at that time was indescribable.


    She even saw that after Ye Liangqiu and the others left, the young master clenched his fists and raised his head to endure something...


    This is not love, what is it?


    But she still didn''t say so in detail to stimulate the old lady, otherwise it would be over if it can''t survive.


    After all, Mrs. Qin was good, she was a little tired after speaking for a while, and lay down.


    Su Xiu tidyed up the quilt for her, and put the report aside...


    ...


    When Qin Anlan came over, he sat and asked a few words, and after a while, he saw a list on the list and picked it up to read it.


    "A remedy, the old lady won''t let the young master look at it, otherwise the young master will say it is unscientific." Su Xiu smiled and grabbed the list, folded it flat and put it in his pocket.


    Su Xiu has followed the old lady for decades, and his position in the Qin family is detached, and Qin Anlan has always respected her.


    At this time, I didn''t think there was anything wrong, and smiled, "Auntie Xiu can figure it out! Some prescriptions may not be bad."


    Su Xiu teased: "After getting married, the young master is different."


    Qin Anlan was startled for a moment, and smiled reluctantly.


    When he got married, no matter where he got married, he was raising a child at home.


    He wants to kiss Qiqi, Qiqi will block his lips and say An Lan, you haven''t brushed your teeth yet.


    He brushed his teeth, and she rudely said that his toothpaste smelled bad.


    He used more than 20 flavors of toothpaste, none of which she liked...


    It''s her, don''t like him to kiss her!


    One year passed, and he would not force her anymore.


    Marriage is like a person drinking water, knowing it is warm or cold.


    He didn''t know why he had to hold on to this emotion that did not belong to him, but vaguely didn''t want to give up.


    Perhaps it was because I felt that I had given up something, so this time I became very persistent.


    Su Xiu looked at his expression, "Master, if you want to make the old lady happy, marry Su Cheng."


    Qin Anlan glanced at Mrs. Qin and said nothing.


    Waiting for him to leave, Madam Qin sighed quietly while lying down: "You see Su Xiu, he is stubborn."


    Mrs. Qin sat up slowly, and after a long time, she said softly: "Give him a while."


    Short sleeve nodded...


    Another year has passed, and Qin Anlan is still mainly in New York, and he rarely returns.


    Mrs. Qin trimmed the peach blossoms in the yard, "The flowers are all gone, and no one wants to come back."


    After a pause, he continued, "Recently, KING Entertainment was obviously suppressed by Boyi. Obviously, Tang Yu also knew that Pei Qiqi was with An Lan."


    Su Xiu smiled lightly, "Master can handle it."


    "What can you cope with? Isn''t both losers?" Madam Qin smiled coldly, "By the way, how is Ye Liangqiu?"

 Chapter 1307： Angry old guy! (four)

    Mrs. Qin asked, and Su Xiu thought for a while before saying, "I''m still in City H, and I''m living peacefully."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Qin was silent for a long time before sighing lightly: "She is quiet and calm."


    "Su Xiu, you said she doesn''t have the slightest desire to marry a wealthy family?" Madam Qin felt that she was old and could not understand these young people.


    Su Xiu smiled with him, "How could it be possible? She looked at the old lady not like her, so she retreated in case of difficulty. This is also good."


    "It''s just a pity that kid." Madam Qin sighed, "It would be great if she was not sick."


    It was early summer, and Mrs. Qin was still dressed thickly. She was pushed into the courtyard by short sleeves. She looked at the blooming flowers in the courtyard and pressed her lower lip: "I met Mrs. Su yesterday. The youngest daughter of the Su family was 25 I can¡¯t wait for An Lan forever."


    When she said this, Su Xiu''s heart was startled, and she thought to herself, the young master is married, this and Su Cheng have long been out of play, why did the old lady say that?


    Isn''t it... what''s your plan?


    Sure enough, her guess worked. Mrs. Qin slowly stood up, walked to a flower bush, and picked off the most colorful flower, and then slowly said, "Such sleeves, accompany me to the south. Come on, I heard that the scenery there is good at this time."


    Su Xiu nodded: "Okay! Old lady, let''s go and enjoy the scenery. As for the person who asks the old lady, please don''t meet!"


    Old lady Qin looked at her, and then smiled for a while, "You know me."


    "I just can''t figure it out. The old lady obviously doesn''t like Miss Ye, why should I go to see her?" Su Xiu asked after hesitating.


    Old lady Qin was like a mirror in her heart, how could she not guess this crisp sleeve.


    Just smiled, "Where do I look at her, I look at my grandson."


    Su Xiu just smiled with her lips, and didn''t say much...


    A week later, Mrs. Qin and Su Xiu arrived at City H, and the black RV drove to a small villa in City H.


    The white European-style villas are also chic, small, but very warm. From the outside, the small garden inside is also well organized.


    At this time, it was early morning.


    Xiao Muyun sat in the garden, not knowing what he was digging, Ye Liangqiu walked over, pulled him up, wiped his hands, and then the two stood together.


    One big and one small, looks very warm.


    Mrs. Qin sat in the RV and looked at it, her voice was faint, "Looking like this, I can''t see that this child is faulty. He looks really good."


    Mrs. Qin thought of the relatives in the Qin family, none of the children had Ye Muyun good-looking.


    What a pity.


    Su Xiu stayed by her side and patted Mrs. Qin''s hand, "If the old lady feels it is a pity..."


    "Nothing to regret! The heir of the Qin family must have a good body." Madam Qin said firmly.


    Su Xiu''s heart shook for a while, and he dared not say anything.


    She couldn''t figure out what the old lady was thinking.


    At this moment, Lin Xingyuan also came out of the hall, neatly dressed, leaned forward and kissed Xiao Muyun, and then touched Ye Liangqiu''s arm. Then he got into the car and started the car and slowly drove out of the small villa.


    Lin Xingyuan didn''t notice when he brushed past Mrs. Qin''s car.


    Madam Qin looked at it and sighed slightly: "It''s a good match."


    Su Xiu''s heart was a little soft, and she couldn''t help but say something more: "Yes, it''s a good match! The old lady might as well fulfill them. Seeing that Ms. Ye is also safe in H City, she doesn''t seem to be a person who wants something wrong.

 Chapter 1308： Qin Anlan, he is your son (1)

    "Why, do you feel bad for that girl?" Madam Qin turned her head and smiled.


    Su Xiu immediately lowered his head, "How could it be! The old lady is the one I love most."


    There is a hint of majesty in Mrs. Qin''s eyes: "It''s good if you can understand the severity."


    "Old lady?" Su Xiu couldn''t help but whispered: "If you do this, the young master will blame the old lady in the future!"


    Mrs. Qin''s eyes remained on the big and small in the yard. After a while, she smiled softly, "Sure enough, I know what I''m thinking."


    Su Xiu didn''t dare to say a word anymore, but didn''t dare to persuade him.


    This old lady will hurt the young master. She knows that the young master really likes Ye Liangqiu, and she still has to do this. After the young master can''t help himself... Sushou dare not think about it.


    Madam Qin looked at Su Xiu, "You know me, and the things you decide never change. Go ask Miss Ye to come over and talk."


    "Miss Ye may not be willing." Su Xiu said lowly.


    But she got out of the car anyway.


    Madam Qin watched her walk to the front of the villa and saw Ye Liangqiu let the child go in first, then she walked out, opened the car door and sat beside Madam Qin.


    "It''s been a long time, Miss Ye." Madam Qin''s voice was a little stiff.


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was faint: "I have seen you for a long time, Mrs. Qin."


    "Aren''t you curious why I came to see you?" Madam Qin waited for a long time, and did not wait for her to speak again, so she said a little displeased.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, "Isn''t it to come to see our mother and son!"


    Madam Qin stagnated, and the short sleeves in front almost laughed.


    Ye Liangqiu paused before continuing to speak: "Mrs. Qin, Mu Yun''s health is not very good, and my focus is on him. If Mrs. Qin needs some help, I am afraid I will not be able to help."


    After she finished speaking, Mrs. Qin frowned, while Su Xiu gave a little approval.


    Although Ye Liangqiu was promoted by KING Entertainment, I have to say that this girl is very smart.


    It''s no wonder that the young master will like it... dare not admit it.


    Mrs. Qin''s heart was full of feelings, and she stared at Ye Liangqiu: "How can you tell that I have a plan?"


    "Because I don''t see a trace of warmth in your eyes." Ye Liangqiu whispered: "Mrs. Qin, I just want to live a peaceful life. I don''t think you won''t even give me such a chance, right?"


    Madam Qin squinted her eyes, "If I say, I am willing to accept you as the Qin family''s wife?"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, "Then should I accept it?"


    Mrs. Qin''s face changed drastically (convenience): "Miss Ye, don''t get too far."


    "You are the one who can make the most of it!" Ye Liangqiu''s voice was also full of coldness: "Mu Yun is Qin Anlan''s child, but back then, he wanted me to take the afterthought."


    "Then why are there children?" Madam Qin''s voice was majestic.


    Ye Liangqiu said lightly: "This is the first time I have a child, I didn''t understand it at that time."


    Her gaze was faint, and if it weren''t for the medicine, maybe Mu Yun would not have lived so painfully.


    "Have you regretted it?" Madam Qin squinted at her.


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes: "Now I am doing well, but if Mrs. Qin insists on doing her own way and embarrass me, I am afraid that one day, I will regret it, and then the wife may also regret it."


    ...You hurt my son, then I will hurt your son.


    Her tone was very light, but she had a power that could shock Madam Qin.

 Chapter 1309： Qin Anlan, he is your son (2)

    Mrs. Qin was stunned, and it took a long time before she returned to her senses, "You are bold."


    "Madam is a mother, and I am also a mother." Ye Liangqiu''s lips pressed tightly, and then smiled faintly, "I hope Madam will not embarrass me."


    When pushing the door and getting out of the car, her legs were soft.


    Fingers clenched, angry.


    She knew clearly that Mrs. Qin just wanted to use her to squeeze out Pei Qiqi, and that Mrs. Qin''s position belonged to Su Cheng.


    She Ye Liangqiu is just a springboard.


    There was a bit of sadness in her heart, what she didn''t want, others would want to impose on her.


    Madam Qin did not stop her, the car door closed, and Madam Qin said lightly: "She is just too smart, not as simple as Su Cheng."


    Su Xiu said cautiously: "Master likes it."


    Mrs. Qin gave her a sideways look, "An Lan likes to fool around, so is it up to him?"


    Su sleeves are silent.


    Madam Qin looked at the direction of the villa again, with a cold face, "It seems that she is unwilling."


    No one would want it! I dare not say this.


    "Let''s drive!" Mrs. Qin said lowly, and the black RV slowly drove away.


    After the car drove away, a red sports car slowly drove past. Sitting in the driver''s seat was a young girl with sunglasses...


    When driving past, her eyes fell in the direction of the villa.


    Long time no see...


    The car slowly chased the black touring car away, and it drove so fast that it brushed the car with an embarrassment.


    The old witch... can''t kill you.


    The flaming sports car left, and Mrs. Qin was frightened, "These young people are so outrageous."


    Su Xiu rubbed her arm, "Old lady, do you want to go to the hospital for an examination?"


    "It''s okay!" Madam Qin said unhappy, "Go to the airport!"


    Su Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. In her heart, she was willing to let Ye Liangqiu live a simple life.


    The young master liked her, but the young master also let them down. Furthermore, Ye Liangqiu also found a beloved.


    However, calm did not come.


    With the arrival of Mrs. Qin, Ye Liangqiu''s peaceful life was completely disrupted...


    Lin Xingyuan failed to return that night because of a medical accident.


    A simple operation was performed by Lin Xingyuan, but the patient died on the operating table.


    The patient''s moving knife position and the image had a great deviation before death.


    The patient¡¯s family directly blocked the hospital.


    Because the hospital is a private hospital and the patient''s family is also well-known in the local area, this matter can''t be taken lightly.


    What''s more, the husband of the deceased woman threatened Lin Xingyuan to sit in prison.


    The hospital was opened by Lin Xingyuan''s uncle. Although he wanted to save him, he was powerless.


    After Ye Liangqiu received the call, he hurried to the hospital, but Lin Xingyuan was detained.


    Ye Liangqiu met with Lin Xingyuan''s uncle Lin Heng.


    The men of the Lin family are all elegant, and Lin Xingyuan''s shadow can be seen in him.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to keep the trip away! This time, he was maliciously framed. I went to check the wrong place, but I couldn''t find it at all." Lin Hengshu sighed, "Long Qiu, this time I am afraid I can''t keep him."


    "Uncle Lin, Xingyuan would not make such a mistake." Ye Bingqiu looked at Lin Hengshu.


    Lin Hengshu looked at her, but stopped talking.


    After a while, he said in a low voice, "You are the only one who can save him."


    If it is an ordinary medical accident, he can even follow his own way and help travel far, but the big deal is to spend more money.

 Chapter 1310： Qin Anlan, he is your son (3)

    But this time was different. The other party obviously didn''t care about human life, only whether he could kill Xingyuan.


    Ye Liangqiu was dumbfounded, "Me?"


    "Yes!" Lin Hengshu said euphemistically: "Think about it, who do you know who can solve such a thing?"


    Ye Liangqiu thought of Madam Qin... Will she do it?


    She didn''t want to go to Mrs. Qin, but if she didn''t ask, she might have to go to prison for ten years.


    "Uncle rest assured, I will find a way." Ye Liangqiu smiled bitterly.


    She understood what Lin Hengshu meant. Xingyuan was so good to her. If she had to make a sacrifice, it seemed that she should have sacrificed once.


    Ye Liangqiu went downstairs quietly, she got in the car, feeling a little tired¡ª¡ª


    Is a peaceful life coming to an end?


    I took out my cell phone and was about to dial Mrs. Qin''s number...


    She didn''t hesitate, because she was afraid that if she hesitated, she would... lack courage.


    The phone has not yet been dialed, and the car door has been opened.


    She looked up at the people outside the window...


    It was Meng Qingcheng, she had met once.


    "Our president wants to see Miss Ye." Meng Qingcheng said lightly.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him, then slowly put down the phone and got out of the car.


    A clear man stood beside the car in front, standing with his hands on his hands, especially in the dark.


    It''s just that she looked lonely.


    Ye Liangqiu walked over slowly and stood in front of him, "Mr. Tang."


    "I will help you rescue Lin Xingyuan, you... call Qin Anlan, tell him Ye Muyun''s existence, and hold him for three months." Tang Yu said straightforwardly.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the unfathomable man in front of him, and tightened his lips, "Did you do the long-distance thing?"


    "No." Tang Yu didn''t get angry, just answered her lightly.


    When he said so, she believed it.


    Tang Yu is indeed not like a person who uses such inferior methods.


    She tightened her lips, "What are the benefits of cooperating with you?"


    "You don''t need to be controlled by others, you can also... make the person you want to be **** off." Tang Yu smiled.


    Ye Liangqiu looked down, "It seems that Mr. Tang has insight into everything."


    "I happen to be looking for my wife, so I pay more attention to Miss Ye. I hope you don''t mind." Tang Yu smiled faintly, "Trust me, cooperate with me, it will be easier for you to get away, or more respectful. ."


    Ye Liangqiu squinted his eyes.


    "Also, I can let someone protect you and your children." Tang Yu said lightly, "At least I can guarantee that you can choose to stay or leave afterwards."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the calm man in front of him, it was hard to imagine that he could be so calm without his wife.


    And he seemed to see her thoughts, smiled lightly, lowered his head and looked up at the boundless night, after a long time, he said: "Ye Liangqiu, if you have been waiting for someone, then you are used to it. Yes. As long as she is well, one day, she will always come back to you."


    She was taken aback.


    "This is one hundred million. I think you should know how to do it." He put the check in her palm: "As for how to use it, it depends on your own choice."


    "Tonight, his special opportunity to reach City B." Tang Yu''s tone was still calm: "Pei Qiqi will come back with him."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and left.


    And she looked at the check in her palm and smiled softly.


    Yes, a more respectful way.


    Finally, she picked up the phone and dialed KIME''s number.


    KIME answered her call and was extremely surprised...

 Chapter 1311： Qin Anlan, he is your son (4)

    "Miss Ye?" KIME was about to pick up the plane at the B city airport, and was surprised when he received Ye Liangqiu''s call.


    "It''s me!" Ye Liangqiu''s voice was as cold as the night: "Can you tell Mr. Qin? His son was in H city and broke and needs his RH negative blood."


    KIME was stunned.


    KIME trembled.


    son?


    President Qin''s son?


    Ye Liangqiu was born?


    He was holding the phone and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    About a minute later, KIME found his voice, "I''ll talk to President Qin in a while, please don''t worry, Miss Ye."


    From the bottom of my heart, KIME has some feelings for Ye Liangqiu. After all, she watched her grow from a little girl to a queen. She also knew that she and Qin always lived together.


    It''s just that I can''t think of killing people.


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was faint, "Thank you."


    KIME slid his hand, smiled, and started playing.


    Qin always came back with Pei Qiqi, and now Ye Liangqiu said that he had a child.


    KIME sighed, everything, let''s take the child first!


    After Ye Liangqiu finished the phone call, she went to the detention center.


    As Tang Yu said, the family of the deceased had withdrawn the lawsuit and Lin Xingyuan was released.


    In addition, Meng Qingcheng was also there, and handed Ye Liangqiu a piece of information containing some unknown transactions of Mrs. Qin.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t show Lin Xingyuan, but he could guess it.


    Meng Qingcheng left soon, and just said indifferently when he left: "Don''t forget your deal with Mr. Tang."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded.


    When people left, Lin Xingyuan got into the car, sat beside her, and slowly fastened his seat belt.


    She also silently.


    "Liang Qiu, will you leave?" He finally asked with difficulty.


    He knew that she could not belong to him, but he still kept her for a year.


    This year, they had a very good life, he did not force her to do anything, and she also regarded him as a close relative.


    He helped her take care of Mu Yun, and sometimes she would wait for him to come back from duty in the middle of the night to cook for him.


    Lin Xingyuan is not a person with strong emotions, the emotions he wants are light, like this, it is enough.


    He sat, knowing she was leaving.


    But he wanted to ask her a long time ago: "If you keep going, will you like me?" Even if it''s only a little bit.


    Ye Liangqiu put his hand on the steering wheel, and after a long time, he smiled, "Going far, of course."


    Lin Xingyuan followed with a smile, he blocked his face with his hand, and let out a long breath: "Liang Qiu, you go! I can''t protect you."


    He is not afraid, not afraid, but when he realizes that he will become her burden, her weakness, he is not qualified to say like to her.


    He is not that naive.


    He said lowly: "If there is a chance, give Mu Yun a younger brother or younger sister...you know."


    Ye Liangqiu slowly turned his head, looking at his painful and helpless eyes.


    After a long time, she said softly: "I know."


    "Liang Qiu, would you blame me?" Blame him for giving up her so easily.


    She shook her head and put her finger on his lips, "Xing Yuan, I know you, and you know me! You don''t need to say these things."


    Their separation, there is no piercing pain, only a touch of regret.


    The number of friends and the lack of lovers are their current state.


    "Okay, let''s not talk." His voice was a little hoarse, and suddenly he stretched out his hand and took out a delicate small box from his pocket.

 Chapter 1312： Qin Anlan, he is your son (5)

    Lin Xingyuan slowly opened it. Inside was a plain white gold ring, a simple circle, but it was very elegant and beautiful.


    "My mother''s." He smiled: "Liang Qiu, give it to you as a souvenir."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at it and took it. She tore off the chain from her neck, stringed the ring in, put it back on, and touched her finger lightly, "I like it very much."


    Lin Xingyuan smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    What he really wants to send, can''t be sent out.


    "I will always be here. If one day you get tired, come back." He stretched out his hand and stroked her long hair, "Long Qiu, can I give you a kiss?"


    It has been a year, and he has not kissed her once, and now, he wants to kiss her.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t speak.


    Lin Xingyuan leaned in slightly and kissed her slightly.


    In just a second, he felt not sweetness, but heartbreak.


    "Liang Qiu, I''m sorry, I can''t protect you." He hugged her gently.


    Ye Liangqiu put his chin on his shoulder and said briskly: "Xing Yuan, be my brother!"


    He was startled, and quickly reacted: "Okay."


    Reached out and rubbed her hair, "You have to be good."


    From this evening, Lin Xingyuan knew that Ye Liangqiu would never fall in love with himself.


    She drove her back, and that night, she took Mu Yun to the hotel...


    late at night.


    B city airport.


    Pei Qiqi avoided Qin Anlan''s sight and ran to the bathroom.


    She ran to the wrong place. At this moment, she saw a Qing Jun back in...to the bathroom.


    "Enough to see?" The man''s movements were still sluggish, not at all uncomfortable to be hit, and his voice was somewhat lazy.


    Pei Qiqi opened her small mouth so that she could put an egg in her mouth.


    Tang Yu closed the zipper and turned his body sideways, without much expression on Qinggui''s face.


    It''s just that in his eyes, she can''t see the blazing fire.


    Two years... for two whole years, there was no news from her.


    Even if he guessed that she was alive, he could not find her.


    Finally, he found her.


    And Pei Qiqi looked at the place where he just closed the zipper...Look at his nose again.


    The face is a little red, and the body is a little hot¡ª¡ª


    She unexpectedly had that shameful feeling towards a strange man, the kind of feeling that she wanted to throw him down.


    She even wanted to rip his clothes and pat him sharply. She wanted to pat his body.


    The kind that has nothing to hang on.


    Shame.


    She held her small face and stepped back, "I went to the wrong place."


    The man stepped forward, walking towards him step by step, and finally, she was forced between the wall and his body.


    "Just now, where were you looking?" His voice was thick and hoarse, making her face redder.


    Biting his mouth, looking at him helplessly, it took a long time before he spoke softly: "I don''t."


    "You lied." Tang Yu''s face pressed against her ear, "Count your heartbeat, isn''t it much faster?"


    Her heart beats fast, but his is faster.


    Because, his Qiqi, forgot about him...


    She doesn''t remember him, but she remembers his body.


    Pei Qiqi turned his head abruptly, "I''m not counting."


    But she turned her head too fast, and if she was not careful, she rubbed his lips...


    Tang Yu looked at her with scorching eyes--


    Pei Qiqi backed away, unable to retreat, but his little head slammed into the wall.


    There was a thump, very loud and painful.

 Chapter 1313： Qin Anlan, he is your son (6)

    The tears in Pei Qiqi''s eyes came out, and he looked at the man in front of him.


    "It hurts." She raised her small mouth, trying to touch the wound behind her hand, but a big palm was pressed on the back of her head faster than her, her voice was gentle, "Is it here?"


    She hummed, only that he felt comfortable rubbing, and almost thanked him.


    When it didn''t hurt, I remembered that he and this man were almost strange.


    Tang Yu looked at her alert eyes and couldn''t help laughing, "Why, I''m afraid I will treat you?"


    He looked around, "Yes, there is no one here, if..."


    "No if!" Pei Qiqi said quickly, "I''m leaving, let me go."


    Tang Yu didn''t let her go, but stared at her: "Should I send you?"


    "No need." She broke away from him and jumped away... She looked like a little girl in her twenties.


    At this time, she was already 25 years old.


    There was a smile in Tang Yu''s eyes, and he didn''t say anything, just took her hand.


    At that moment, Pei Qiqi''s heart beat wildly... how could it be so irresistible?


    It''s over, it''s derailed, she climbed the wall.


    His palm was a little dry, holding her sweaty little palm.


    Pei Qiqi wanted to break away, but only to make a profit, he held it firmly again.


    "Be honest." His voice was a little low, "Otherwise I will put you in the men''s room."


    She stared at him--


    Ming, Ming and Qing are extremely expensive, but so rascal.


    But he walked out calmly and naturally holding her hand...


    As soon as I left, I saw Qin Anlan who was waiting for her.


    Pei Qiqi immediately threw away Tang Yu''s hand, and stuck out his tongue: "My husband."


    Tang Yu and Qin Anlan''s eyes met.


    When Qin Anlan saw Pei Qiqi throw away Tang Yu''s hand, not only was he not happy, but his eyes faded...


    She never allowed him to hold his hand for more than two minutes, saying it was like holding a child.


    It was not that she didn''t like it, but that he was not the one she wanted to hold hands with.


    He just looked at her like that, and when she got in front of him, he reached out and rubbed her hair: "I will let Lao Zhang take you back to the apartment and sleep well."


    "What about you?" Pei Qiqi took the key and looked at her with cute eyes.


    Qin Anlan smiled lightly: "I have to go back to the company for a meeting."


    Pei Qiqi said oh, and then leaped towards the exit.


    Tang Yu didn''t follow, nor did Qin Anlan.


    The two of them stayed behind and had a fight...


    "She is my wife now." Qin Anlan''s voice mocked: "Tang Yu, she has amnesia. If you stimulate her, it will only make her more painful..."


    Tang Yu''s eyes shrank suddenly, staring at Qin Anlan firmly.


    Finally, he left.


    What about losing his memory, Qin Anlan can''t take care of Qiqi, he has more opportunities!


    Qin Anlan also got in the car, ready to go to the company.


    But KIME rushed over and stood outside the car window, speaking in a chaotic manner: "Mr Qin, we must make a trip to City H."


    Qin Anlan''s fingers clenched the steering wheel.


    If nothing is wrong, H city... Ye Liangqiu lives in H city now.


    He squinted at KIME.


    KIME didn''t hesitate at all, "Ye Liangqiu''s child is seven years old, and it belongs to President Qin..."


    Qin Anlan''s eyes narrowed tighter. He looked at KIME with a gloomy voice: "Did she tell you?"


    "Yes." KIME continued: "The child is called Ye Muyun, RH negative blood."


    [Five shifts tomorrow at noon, there will be eight shifts on a normal day, today I will review Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi, the same scene, different sweets~ Meada, love you all

 Chapter 1314： You are hungry! (One)

    Having said that, Qin Anlan already roughly understands what happened...


    He opened the door of the car, got out of the car immediately, walked quickly towards the airport, and said as he walked, "Prepare for the special plane to go to City H."


    KIME was stunned and followed closely.


    At this moment, Qin Anlan''s cell phone rang, and it was Lao Zhang who called, with a panic, "Master, Miss Pei is gone."


    Qin Anlan tightened her lips, clenched her fingers, and looked at KIME: "Go down and find her and send her back to my apartment.


    KIME nodded and quickly got off the special plane.


    But Qin Anlan''s special plane flew away, and KIME was blocked by Meng Qingcheng.


    Meng Qingcheng leaned in front of a black Bentley, looked at KIME, and gave a faint smile, "Are you sure you want to find it?"


    KIME was startled and looked at Meng Qingcheng.


    Meng Qingcheng stood up straight and walked towards KIME, "You should know that Qin Anlan is playing with fire and setting himself on fire. Pei Qiqi does not belong to him! KIME, I believe you are a smart person, so you should know how to stand in line.


    After speaking, he handed over a check, enough to make KIME eat and drink all his life without working.


    KIME looked down for a long time before whispering, "Mr. Tang gave too much."


    Meng Qingcheng solemnly said: "In Mr. Tang''s heart, Pei Qiqi is priceless."


    He paused, "KIME, in your heart, do you really think that Qin Anlan loves Pei Qiqi?"


    If it is love, you will not leave city B, but go to city H.


    KIME did not speak, and Meng Qingcheng patted him on the shoulder: "This is not a betrayal, this is to help Mr. Qin and find himself."


    After speaking, Meng Qingcheng left.


    KIME stood there for a long time, he knew that Pei Qiqi was probably with Tang Yu right now...


    Looking at the check, I thought about the relationship between President Qin and Pei Qiqi in the past two years.


    Meng Qingcheng was right, this is not a betrayal, this is for the good of Qin.


    Meng Qingcheng got on the car, looked at KIME standing there, curled his lips, and smiled.


    He picked up the phone and saw the number on it, his eyes were a little gentle: "It''s all done."


    Yunzhi...


    Today he kissed her.


    But he was not sure about his feelings for her, so he refused.


    However, when he received her call, the night was not so lonely.


    ...


    Qin Anlan''s special plane arrived at City H at two o''clock in the middle of the night, and he rushed to the hotel where Ye Liangqiu lived, the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Late at night, Ye Muyun had fallen asleep, and only a dizzy little light was on in the suite.


    Ye Liangqiu came to open the door, the moment the door opened.


    Both his and her eyes froze.


    He was dressed in dust, and she was wearing a snow-white bathrobe, her long hair was slightly damp, scattered like seaweed behind her.


    Her beauty has always been thrilling on the screen, but at this time, it is peaceful, like an ordinary young wife waiting for her husband to return late.


    Qin Anlan looked at her for a long time, then walked in, "Where is he?"


    His tone was extremely calm, but in fact he was not calm.


    Ye Liangqiu walked towards the second bedroom, Qin Anlan followed.


    Then, he saw Ye Muyun like a little angel.


    Lying down so cute and vulnerable.


    His face was a little pale, as if he was chronically ill.


    Ye Liangqiu handed a piece of information to Qin Anlan. He didn''t look at it immediately. Instead, he walked over and sat beside Ye Muyun, raised his hand, hesitated, and finally landed gently on his soft, cloud-like hair.


    Qin Anlan closed his eyes, this is his son.


    Qin Anlan''s son.

 Chapter 1315： You are hungry! (two)

    Qin Anlan closed his eyes, this is his son.


    Qin Anlan''s son.


    He let out a long breath, his voice was depressed, "Ye Liangqiu, you really deserve to die."


    She was silent.


    And his finger gently brushed his son''s face, "Has he had a blood transfusion?"


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, "Yes! But I don''t know when it will be...the RH negative blood in the blood bank is not enough."


    "So, I play the role of the blood bank, right?" Qin Anlan''s voice was a little muffled: "Doesn''t I need blood, I will never know his existence? Huh?"


    "Yes." She spoke bluntly and deliberately provoke him.


    Qin Anlan sat still, for a long time, his voice was very soft, "Ye Liangqiu, you dare to say it."


    "President Qin doesn''t like people cheating." She leaned against the door, looking at him.


    His fingers gently touched Xiao Muyun''s cool little face, and closed his eyes, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    This time, she did not answer.


    "Why are you looking for me this time?" He continued to ask, then stood up and walked slowly to her.


    With her back against the door panel, he raised his hand lightly and pinched her cheek with one hand.


    "Ye Liangqiu, what are you thinking about?" He lowered his head, looking at her eyes, his eyes burning.


    She didn''t shrink back, staring at him, sneered: "Qin Anlan, what am I thinking? Don''t you know?"


    "Finally, don''t play tricks with me." He squeezed her face and used 50% of his strength.


    There was moisture in her eyes, but she stubbornly didn''t say a word, so she looked up at him.


    "If you think I''m hateful and you think I have a plot, Qin Anlan, you can leave right now." She said coldly, "All my tricks were done a few years ago. Now, I don''t feel right. President Qin still needs to play tricks."


    "I don''t care anymore, so I disdain to play, don''t you?" He loosened her cheek suddenly and tightened his lips.


    At that moment, he found a delicate platinum ring hanging on her collarbone.


    Strange, he was sure he hadn''t seen it.


    Qin Anlan squinted and looked at Ye Liangqiu: "Who gave this to you?"


    "It has nothing to do with President Qin." She wanted to avoid him embarrassedly, but he clasped her shoulder with one hand, and took the ring with the other, and pulled it off forcefully.


    Excessive force left a long red mark on her neck, and the skin was a bit torn.


    The ring fell in the palm of his hand.


    He looked at her carefully, staring down at her, "Did it come from Lin Xingyuan?"


    In the past two years, although he did not have much contact with her, he knew that she had been with Lin Xingyuan.


    And now that he returned to City B, she learned that he had to suspect that she was playing tricks.


    Ye Liangqiu wanted to take it, but he couldn''t take it. He pressed her shoulder with one hand and firmly nailed her to the door panel. He played with the ring with the other, and his tone was a little cold: "Do you love him?"


    The thought of this damned woman taking his child to live with Lin Xingyuan, even if she let the man hold her, a touch of anger came into his heart.


    Staring at her eyes closely, not letting go of any expression on her.


    "It has nothing to do with Mr. Qin." Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes and smiled: "Mr. Qin doesn''t pretend to think that I want to tie you down, right?


    "You, don''t you?" He let go of her a little, and she wanted to straighten up, and he pushed her down again suddenly.


    She slammed her head hard against the door panel with a thud.

 Chapter 1316： You are hungry! (three)

    "Ye Liangqiu, it''s best. Don''t move around. Otherwise I can''t guarantee that Mu Yun will see something that shouldn''t be seen." He warned her calmly, and then took her hand to the outside hall. The door of the second bedroom was also closed.


    Adult quarrels cannot be heard by children.


    She was thrown **** the sofa, like a rag.


    In this world, only he dares to treat her like this.


    Ye Liangqiu just supported her body, and was pushed down by him again, he pressed her body with one leg to prevent her from moving...


    "Qin Anlan, are you crazy?" Her long hair spread out hopelessly, her bare face is still breathtakingly beautiful.


    His fingers pinched her chin, "It''s so beautiful when angry, isn''t he particularly fascinated?"


    At the end, his voice was extremely hoarse, his fingers stroked her red lips...


    Today, she is very different from Ye Liangqiu five or six years ago. Compared with the youthfulness of the past, she now exudes the breath of a mature woman.


    The whole body makes the man crazy.


    Especially her 172CM, her yukata is rolled up, her legs are straight and white, which makes people imaginative...


    Did she once put these legs around Lin Xingyuan''s waist? Did she also embrace Lin Xingyuan''s body?


    Qin Anlan''s eyes seemed to be on fire, angry and jealous.


    "Yes!" Ye Liangqiu raised her chin and smiled instead of anger. She smiled softly and stretched out her hand to wrap her slender arm around his neck, "Qin Anlan, Xingyuan, he likes my body."


    "What about you?" There was a storm in his eyes, "Do you like him?"


    She hasn''t said yet, he has sunk his body and is close to her, and she also feels that he can''t wait.


    His face was very close to hers, and his eyes were deep: "He has me... okay? Can you also make you feel that painful and happy Shen Yin?"


    "I don''t remember!" Ye Liangqiu couldn''t struggle anymore, feeling too ashamed, so she turned her face away.


    Qin Anlan moved forward again, "Then, can you remember something like this?"


    She opened her eyes suddenly, and couldn''t believe that he would do something to herself.


    He would actually do such a shameful thing to her through the clothes... As the fight, her yukata was completely unraveled... His coat was also thrown aside, and the belt was hung around his waist in a mess.


    "Qin Anlan, are you crazy?" She avoided his kiss and resisted him desperately.


    But compared to his toughness, she is so fragile and soft, and the strength between men and women is very different at this time...


    He was like a broken bamboo, pressing her, condescending, but there was a cold look in his eyes: "Ye Liangqiu, why bother, there are children, this kind of trick of refusing to welcome, it will not be fun if you play too much."


    He leaned forward to kiss again.


    A slap slapped on his face... Ye Liangqiu panted and stared at him: "Qin Anlan, I love traveling far."


    His eyes became a little surprised...


    She said that he loves Lin Xingyuan.


    "Yes, I love him." She looked at him directly: "Does your pride allow you to want such a woman?"


    "Qin Anlan, I am not the same Ye Liangqiu as I was before. I would not wait for you to look back at me stupidly. I would have no hope anymore." She said coldly, "Now I fall in love with someone else."


    He maintained his posture for a while before slowly letting her go.


    His face was still hot, but he didn''t care about it.

 Chapter 1317： You are hungry! (four)

    His face was still hot, but he didn''t care about it.


    He squinted and looked at her, "Ye Liangqiu, you are so good!"


    "Each one! Compared to Mr. Qin, I think I''m dedicated enough." She sneered.


    He stared at her, "I hope your love for Lin Xingyuan can last forever."


    "It doesn''t matter to President Qin, whoever loves you, I won''t love you stupidly anymore." She also raised her chin.


    But Qin Anlan caught the meaning of her words.


    She, loved him?


    Is it because of love that Mu Yun was born?


    But Qin Anlan didn''t ask, and if he asked, everything would be different.


    At this time, there was a timid voice at the door: "Mom."


    Ye Liangqiu turned his head and saw his son standing at the door.


    She paused for a while.


    Qin Anlan moved quickly, blocking Ye Liangqiu''s body quickly, with a deep voice: "Button your clothes."


    Damn it, her bathrobes are all unraveled, what should be seen, what should not be seen, Mu Yun saw it all.


    Ye Liangqiu bit his lip and quickly buttoned his clothes.


    Qin Anlan waved his hand and called Mu Yun over.


    The little guy hesitated, but he walked slowly.


    The little man wore a snow-white pajamas, a one-piece one, and a small tail at the back, which looked cute.


    No matter how hard Qin Anlan''s heart was, he also softened. He looked at the little guy, stretched out his hand and carried him into his arms, "I am a father."


    This child is very good, and it is his and Ye Minqiu''s advantages.


    His fingers rubbed his soft hair gently, and he finally knew why he was called Mu Yun.


    Hair is really like soft clouds.


    Mu Yun shyly dropped into his father''s arms, with a small face resting on his shoulder, and whispered: "Dad, you don''t like mom, do you?"


    Qin Anlan''s body stiffened, but he quickly denied it: "How could it be?"


    "Dad didn''t even hug Mom, and he bullied her." Mu Yun''s voice was very soft, but also full of frustration.


    Qin Anlan glanced sideways at Ye Liang, hooked her with one hand, and let her sit on her lap.


    It is rare for him to be in his eighteenth year, so Ye Liangqiu of 172 did not violate the peace when he sat on his lap.


    "Look, father and mother have a good relationship." He smiled, trying to make his son''s broken childhood happier.


    He was willing to do something to make Mu Yun happy.


    A red cloud floated on Mu Yun''s little face, because he had never seen such a scene.


    Not only him, but Ye Liangqiu is not used to it either. She tilted her body and said in a low voice, "Qin Anlan, what are you doing?"


    "Do you really want to do something with me in front of your son?" His voice was also very low, with a touch of mockery: "I''m very happy."


    "How long have you been hungry? Do you want to eat?" She gritted her teeth.


    Unexpectedly, he actually answered, and was very serious, and said very seriously: "It has been more than two years. Why, Miss Ye wants to be a good person once and satisfy me once?"


    He is shameless and shameless.


    She hit him subconsciously.


    He did not flash again, and as a result, she slapped him in the face...


    "Mu Yun, have you seen it? Your mother is bullying me." Qin Anlan''s tone was light, as if it was not a slap on the face, but a candied date.


    And Mu Yun was stunned.


    Mom is so fierce!


    Dad seems to be a big man, and mother hits if he wants...


    Their relationship, he, can''t understand.

 Chapter 1318： You are hungry! (Fives)

    Qin Anlan smiled lowly, and spoke faintly, "Mu Yun, my mother is a woman, so my father will let her."


    Ye Muyun glanced at her mother''s bathrobe, but made no sound.


    Ye Liangqiu stepped forward and picked up his son with a gentle and calm voice, "Mu Yun, why don''t you continue to sleep? Mom takes you to sleep."


    She hugged a seven-year-old child, and Qin Anlan looked at it quietly, without saying anything, but just stepped forward and took Xiao Muyun: "Let me hug him."


    Therefore, Xiao Muyun was hugged by his father for the first time.


    The little face was reddened from shyness and excitement, lying on Qin Anlan''s shoulder, looking obedient.


    Ye Liangqiu was empty in his hands, looking at the father and son in front, a little dazed...


    It seems that Qin Anlan soon accepted Mu Yun''s existence.


    Mu Yun did the same, with no resistance to the sudden appearance of his father.


    She seems unacceptable.


    From the bottom of her heart, she resisted Qin Anlan''s appearance.


    Pursing your lips, follow in...


    Qin Anlan carried Xiao Muyun onto the bed and covered the little guy with a gentle voice, "Go to bed early."


    "Dad, it''s almost dawn now." Xiao Muyun''s eyes were filled with reluctance: "Dad, I don''t want to sleep. I''m afraid that when I wake up, my father will disappear."


    Qin Anlan felt a little sad after hearing this...


    He put his face close to Xiao Muyun''s, and said in a low voice, "It won''t be anymore. I can guarantee that we will see Dad every day when Mu Yun wakes up."


    "What about mom?" Xiao Muyun asked in a low voice, pulling his sleeve.


    Qin Anlan was taken aback for a moment, but didn''t know how to answer him.


    The seven-year-old boy looked at him longingly like that...he couldn''t refuse.


    So he smiled reluctantly, "Of course, there is mother."


    "Will you get married?" Xiao Muyun looked very cautious.


    Not only Qin Anlan, but also Ye Liangqiu couldn''t resist such a problem¡ª¡ª


    He and her didn''t plan to be together at all.


    In such silence, Xiao Muyun''s little face clearly wrote injury.


    He looked at his father and mother again, his small mouth pursed, then his small face was buried in the pillow, and he was clearly angry.


    Qin Anlan looked at Ye Liangqiu--


    The expression in the eyes is like this: Is this angry? How do you usually educate?


    Ye Liangqiu glared back.


    The expression in the eyes is like this: This is inherited from your genes!


    Qin Anlan didn''t care about her, reached out his hand and touched Xiao Muyun''s hair, and replied ambiguously: "Mom and Dad always have to cultivate feelings. Marriage is not a child''s play."


    Ye Liangqiu stood aside and said mockingly: "Yes, marriage is not a child''s play."


    He stared at her for a long time before he continued to coax Xiao Muyun to sleep...


    He himself was a little unbelievable, why would he accept this child so easily.


    Even, at this moment, he forgot the existence of Qiqi.


    Xiao Muyun raised her little face, pursed her pretty little mouth, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Did my father and mother sleep together at night?"


    "Um... yes." Qin Anlan smiled calmly, "Then we go to sleep."


    He said so, Ye Liangqiu was stunned.


    What is he saying?


    Sleep together?


    How can this be!


    But Qin Anlan had already given Mu Yun a goodnight kiss and walked out with her who was dumbfounded.


    When he arrived in the master bedroom and closed the door, Ye Liangqiu shook his hand vigorously, "Qin Anlan, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1319： You are hungry! (six)

    He had already pulled the belt and unbuttoned his shirt one by one. After that, the belt and shirt were thrown at the end of the bed... Ye Liangqiu looked at it for a long time.


    And he just stood there like that, staring at her: "Ye Liangqiu, you tried your best to call me over, didn''t you just let me do it?"


    She tightened her lips, suddenly picked up his shirt, stuffed it into his arms, and gently spit out a word: "Get out!"


    Qin Anlan pursed her lips and smiled faintly, "Are you sure?"


    She did not speak, her expression was slightly cold.


    He slowly put on his clothes again, neatly...seems to be leaving.


    Ye Liangqiu stopped him, his voice a little annoyed: "Qin Anlan."


    "I thought you wanted me to go." His voice was a little soft, but it showed an indescribable power.


    She pursed her lips, and said with difficulty: "I think, for Mu Yun, we truce."


    "If I say, for Mu Yun, I want to... Do you agree?" He said lightly, without turning his head back, so she couldn''t see his expression.


    Ye Liangqiu paused, "Don''t forget, you are married."


    "Why, leave the body to Lin Xingyuan?" He asked mockingly.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t answer the call, it would be unwise to answer anything at this time.


    The more she did not speak, the more angry he became...He didn''t know what he was angry at.


    He pursed his lips, his voice was cold: "Come here, hug me!"


    "What?" Ye Liangqiu was surprised and suddenly raised his eyes to look at his back, unable to believe what he heard.


    "You heard me right, come and hug me! Make love with me." His voice was even colder: "Ye Liangqiu, this is my condition."


    As he said, he slowly turned his head back and looked at her.


    Her face was pale, and he looked straight into her eyes, as if looking for something.


    After facing off like this for a long time, she finally walked towards him slowly.


    Her hand, placed on his belt, gently untied...


    Qin Anlan didn''t move, he just looked at her condescendingly and watched her do such small things, she was not used to this in his memory.


    But she still did.


    When her fingers gently unbuttoned his shirt, his Adam''s apple rolled uncontrollably.


    As he said, he hasn''t touched a woman for more than two years.


    Her body has always been what he longed for...he couldn''t remain emotional.


    But a powerful palm still caught her hand, and Qin Anlan''s eyes burned: "Ye Liangqiu, what do you want to make you feel wronged?"


    Raising her hand, her black eyes locked her tightly: "Is Mrs. Qin''s status?"


    Her white hand was clasped by him, she didn''t make any money, but looked up at him: "It''s your blood."


    Qin Anlan squinted her eyes, and it took a long time to force her to open her: "It''s best to be like this!"


    He went straight into the bathroom, and after a while she heard the sound of running water.


    He is taking a shower.


    Ye Liangqiu thought that he hadn''t changed his clothes, so he found a bathrobe in the cabinet and walked to the bathroom door, only to call him...


    But after that, she heard some strange sounds.


    Is he...that?


    She wanted to retreat, but at this moment the bathroom door slammed open, her arm was caught, and then she fell into a watery chamber.


    There was moisture on his face, but he could feel the warmth.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes, and was then held by two hot lips...


    In the bathroom, it was wet, and his lips were hot and humid everywhere.

 Chapter 1320： You are hungry! (Seven)

    His body was uncomfortably folded in his arms and could not move.


    Ye Liangqiu struggled angrily: "Qin Anlan, what are you doing?"


    He kissed her, no matter where her head was, he could glue her lips.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that while he kissed her, he finished what was not done just now...


    Everything calmed down.


    His face leaned against her neck and panted lightly, and the hot breath sprayed on the side of her neck, hot and uncomfortable.


    And she will be afraid.


    "Ye Liangqiu, this is marriage. You need to do this kind of thing anytime, anywhere." His voice rang in her ears, low and deep, "Are you sure?"


    "You are hungry." She pressed her back against the cold wall and gritted her teeth.


    But only she knew that her heart was trembling and her legs were soft.


    She will also be seduced by him, will also be emotional... will also hurt.


    "Ye Liangqiu, this is not fun!" He took a bite between her neck: "We can still be like before, can''t we?"


    Her body cooled down, and her voice even more, "You mean..."


    "We can give Mu Yun a relatively happy childhood." His fingers gently stroked her face, "With less calculation, Mu Yun will be much happier."


    Her gaze fell on his face, without looking away.


    "An unhappy marriage can''t give him a complete home. I think you know better than anyone." He squinted at her.


    "Are you happy with Pei Qiqi''s marriage?" She suddenly laughed, her head against the wall.


    His eyes were fixed on her little face, and for a long time, he said softly: "I like her."


    Ye Liangqiu was startled...


    like her?


    "Yes, you can give up a lot of things if you like a person." She smiled softly, "Qin Anlan, I can''t help you."


    She turned around, "Just as you said, give Mu Yun a relatively happy childhood."


    He looked at her with some doubts, "Ye Liangqiu, is this not like you?"


    "How do you want to be like me?" She grinned coldly: "Forcing you to divorce?"


    He did not answer.


    "Qin Anlan, I don''t think we want to have anything to do with each other, so we just have to do a good job in front of Mu Yun." She seemed a little intolerable.


    At this time, Qin Anlan felt a kind of emptiness, an indescribable emptiness.


    He squinted and looked at the woman in front of him.


    He can''t see through her.


    Can''t see what she wants... It definitely won''t be Mu Yun''s happiness.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but say in a cold voice, "I will, hope you will too."


    Ye Liangqiu opened the bathroom door and went out: "Also, I hope today''s thing will not happen again in the future."


    "I promise, there will be more." He said shamelessly.


    Ye Liangqiu bit his lip, "Qin Anlan, you are shameless."


    He just looked at her...


    At that moment, they all thought of the past, of the short two or three months of living together.


    At that time, they were the closest and strangest people in the world.


    He allowed her to enter his world, but not allowed to enter his heart.


    Ye Liangqiu hated this feeling so much, she held her head with her hand and withdrew.


    Qin Anlan didn''t hold her...His eyes looked at her leaving direction with some unfathomable eyes.


    He could feel that she was really different to him from before.


    In her eyes, he couldn''t see the previous look...


    He didn''t even remember, when did that look disappear.

 Chapter 1321： Pretend to be affectionate! (One)

    After rushing out, she lay on the bed with her back facing him...


    Even with the side back, the curve is still too beautiful to ignore.


    He lay beside her and felt her body become stiff in an instant.


    Qin Anlan lay flat, put one hand under his head, and said in a light tone: "I am very tired, I don''t have the energy or energy to do anything to you. It is unnecessary to be like Sanzhen and Jiulie."


    Ye Liangqiu''s lips tightened, without saying a word.


    She was still curled up there without moving.


    Qin Anlan looked at her back and smiled faintly: "If you sleep like this, you will probably freeze up tomorrow morning. Don''t worry, I''m not interested in wood."


    After speaking, close your eyes: "Sleep."


    She waited for a long time, until his breathing became even, then closed her eyes.


    Half an hour later, Qin Anlan opened his eyes. He was sleepy, but he still waited until she fell asleep.


    He has long been used to sleeping at this point.


    But he wants to see her...


    Qin Anlan gently turned her over and looked at her with his chin, his black eyes stained with a deep touch.


    His fingers gently stroked her face, a strand of hair covering half of her face, spread playfully on the snow-white bathrobe on her shoulders.


    He gently lifted...


    Her appearance is much different from before, but now she is close to perfection.


    Qin Anlan watched that way, a trace of softness slipped through his heart.


    After a long time, he withdrew his hand, closed his eyes, and entered the dream state deeply.


    In her dream, she was wearing an apron, cooking for him in the kitchen of the apartment... The morning sun shines on her profile, her profile is very soft, more beautiful than any film and shots she starred in. .


    When Qin Anlan woke up, Ye Liangqiu hadn''t woke up yet.


    He remembered the dream, his heart could not help being softened a bit, and his eyes were gentle when he looked at her.


    He turned his body and looked at her face.


    Sticking out her hand, fingers stretched out, and all the way down her neckline.


    The yukata spread out, his eyes fell on her belly...


    There, it was flat and clean, without a trace.


    Then she naturally gave birth to Mu Yun...


    At that moment, Qin Anlan wanted to feel the place where Mu Yun was born.


    He thought so, so he did.


    When Ye Liangqiu woke up, he was trapped in his arms, his fingers... was doing something that couldn''t be described.


    She was taken aback and moved back, but after two moves she almost fell under the bed.


    Qin Anlan reached out and caught her... the picture freezes.


    She had her bathrobe open and he was neatly dressed.


    Ye Liangqiu covered his clothes with one hand and glared at him: "Qin Anlan, what are you doing?"


    "I just wanted to feel the way Mu Yun walked." He lowered his eyes and said rather coldly.


    Ye Liangqiu was speechless, moved here a bit and buttoned his clothes, "Rogue."


    He just smiled faintly, without saying anything.


    When she got out of bed and went to the bathroom, he said quietly, "Just now you seem to be...reactive, so you should clean it up."


    Ye Liangqiu suddenly turned his head, "You think too much."


    He slowly raised his finger towards her¡ª (evil)


    She slammed the door of the bathroom, her body pressed against the door, her legs trembling.


    Biting his lip, took a shower before going out.


    Back in the bedroom, Qin Anlan was not there. She heard a sound in the dining room outside, so she changed her clothes and went out.


    Mu Yun had got up, and was neatly dressed and sat face to face with Qin Anlan at the dining table, where breakfast was already placed.

 Chapter 1322： Pretend to be affectionate! (two)

    "I haven''t eaten for nearly 24 hours." Qin Anlan''s voice was a little faint, "Do you mind if I eat first?"


    Although he said that, he took care of Xiao Muyun very well.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lower lip, sat down, eating breakfast in silence.


    In this silence, Qin Anlan raised his eyes to look at her.


    Today, she tied her long hair in a ponytail, with a thin short sweater on top and white slacks underneath, which stretched her body proportions more perfectly, especially revealing a small charming waist...


    He doesn''t remember that she likes to dress like this.


    However, his gaze stayed on it for a while, and then he said, "After breakfast, take Mu Yun to the hospital for a check."


    Ye Liangqiu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him: "You don''t believe me?"


    "I''m the child''s father, care about him, is there a problem?" His eyes fell on her face, and then he lowered his head and continued to cut the bread in his hands, his voice was a little weaker: "Also, Liang Qiu, you Are you sure you want to say such things in front of the children?"


    Ye Liangqiu was stunned...


    He called her Liang Qiu!


    He used to call it that way, but it was a long time ago.


    Even if he called it for Mu Yun, her heart was always throbbing.


    She was silent.


    Xiao Muyun looked at this and that, her mouth pursed.


    After Xiao Muyun returned to his bedroom, Qin Anlan took a cigarette and placed it in his hand, "The child is very sensitive, Liang Qiu, don''t make him unhappy."


    She did not speak, but sneered.


    "I know you blame me." He looked at her: "But Ye Liangqiu, you never told me that you gave birth to a child. You let Mu Yun so long...without a father."


    He hasn''t smoked, not because he didn''t want to smoke, but because Mu Yun was here, he didn''t want his son to smoke secondhand smoke, so he kept restraint.


    When he saw that little guy, he fell in love with that little guy.


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes: "If you knew I was pregnant, would you let me give birth?"


    He raised his eyes, and so did she, looking into each other''s eyes.


    He did not answer, and she...heard the sound of flowers blooming and falling.


    So he smiled softly, and said to himself: "I knew that."


    "How much do you know about me?" Qin Anlan''s eyes felt a touch of pain, "How would you know that I don''t want him."


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes trembled...


    Qin Anlan walked over slowly and gently brought her into his arms.


    The warm breath enveloped her, and in such a warm embrace, she actually wanted to cry.


    "Liang Qiu, I think you should know how to do it! I don''t want to hurt Mu Yun." He whispered in her ear.


    However, such a soft voice seemed to drive her into a frozen valley.


    After he finished speaking, he let go of her...


    The warmth also disappeared.


    Half an hour later, in his white sports car.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, "Why do you have to go to the hospital where Lin Xingyuan is?" He was clearly on purpose.


    Qin Anlan slowly fastened his seat belt, and said in a faint voice, "Mu Yun was originally examined at his place, and I believe that Lin Xingyuan will be the best doctor for Mu Yun.


    He said it arrogantly, but Ye Liangqiu didn''t believe his reason.


    Qin Anlan glanced at her again and started the car, "I have already talked to Lin Xingyuan on the phone."


    She didn''t want to say a word to him.

 Chapter 1323： Pretend to be affectionate! (three)

    "Why, can''t bear it?" His tone was odd.


    Ye Liangqiu was too lazy to talk to him, but just hugged Muyun.


    Xiao Muyun looked at Qin Anlan in front of him, then at his mother, with a curious expression on her expression: "Is my father eating Uncle Lin''s jealousy?"


    Ye Liangqiu was silent.


    Qin Anlan also froze for a while, and then smiled for a while: "Mu Yun is really smart."


    Ye Liangqiu glared at his back.


    Qin Anlan saw it in the rearview mirror, and met her eyes, and he smiled.


    I have to say that Qin Anlan''s white teeth are still pretty, and Ye Liangqiu is even more angry.


    The car drove to the hospital where Lin Xingyuan was. When the car stopped, Qin Anlan got out of the car first and picked up Xiao Muyun.


    In fact, seven-year-old children usually leave by themselves, but he has been absent from Xiao Muyun''s growth for a long time, so it doesn''t matter if he feels spoiled.


    But Ye Liangqiu said in a low voice, "You don''t need to be so used to him."


    Qin Anlan glanced at her, still holding Xiao Muyun, "Unhappy?"


    "No." She didn''t object any more, and it was useless to object.


    Until the fourth floor, Lin Xingyuan''s office. Lin Xingyuan was already at work and was waiting long ago.


    When they entered, only Lin Xingyuan and a young nurse were talking. When they entered, Lin Xingyuan told the young nurse to leave.


    Qin Anlan saw half of a cigarette **** in the ashtray on Lin Xingyuan''s desk.


    He pursed his lips almost invisibly, then put Mu Yun on the examination table aside, "Doctor Lin, please help my son check it."


    He lowered his eyes: "You should be very clear about his condition."


    Lin Xingyuan''s gaze fell on Ye Liangqiu''s body, and after a while he put it on Xiao Muyun''s body, and did not look at Qin Anlan directly from beginning to end.


    Smile lightly, "Of course."


    When he helped Xiao Muyun check, the little guy looked up at him, with a touch of water in his eyes, and called Uncle Lin softly.


    Qin Anlan didn''t know how Lin Xingyuan felt at the time, only that he wanted to cry.


    His son looked at Lin Xingyuan with a very trusting look, who had accompanied Ye Liangqiu and Mu Yun for so many years.


    Even before, she moved from the South to City B and took her back to the South from City B.


    There was an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    After Lin Xingyuan checked, he smiled faintly: "We Mu Yun seems to be a little stronger."


    Qin Anlan looked down and looked at her son.


    Mu Yun is more like Liang Qiu, his facial features are familiar to him.


    He...likes it too.


    He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and stroked his little head, but said to Lin Xingyuan, "Is there no way to cure it?"


    He doesn''t mind being a blood bank, but the future is so long, he always has negligence, or when he is not with Mu Yun, and such painful process still has an impact on Mu Yun''s future.


    Mu Yun cannot go to school like this...


    So he still hopes that he can get better soon, because he has already thought of handing over KING Entertainment to Mu Yun in the future.


    This kid is very smart, he likes it very much.


    Maybe it''s a little selfish, because he and Qiqi don''t have X life, and there may be no chance to have children in this life, so a ready heir is naturally the best.


    Lin Xingyuan glanced at Ye Liangqiu, then slowly shook his head, "There is no way! When he grows up, this disease will naturally get better."


    To put it bluntly, it is a disease of wealth and wealth.

 Chapter 1324： Crazy jealous! (One)

    Qin Anlan''s fingers stroked his son''s soft black hair like a cloud, and said no more.


    Some pain in his heart...


    He took Xiao Muyun to draw blood, and Xiao Muyun stretched out his arms. There were needles on his arms, some of them were newly pierced, and some of them were old, and he felt painful.


    "Dad, I don''t hurt." Xiao Muyun''s small face showed a slight smile, which was very beautiful, and also very much like Ye Liangqiu.


    Qin Anlan thought that when Ye Liangqiu was making a commercial film, it was a play. Diaoweiya''s back was mostly bruised. At that time, when they lived together, he asked her if it hurts. Ye Liangqiu was lying on his stomach with his face buried in the pillow. She said she didn''t hurt.


    How can it not hurt, fool!


    The corners of Qin Anlan''s mouth raised slightly, and his voice was shallow, "Mu Yun, will my dad stay with you in the future? If it hurts, dad will hug you."


    There was a blush on the little man''s face, and he shyly buried his face in his father''s arms.


    Xiao Muyun was very distressed.


    Although Dad didn''t know him before, he was very good to him. Dad would still hold him when he got the needle.


    But Uncle Lin is kind to himself, he has been better for many years...


    Which one should I choose?


    He is hard to choose, mom must be even harder!


    One young and one big one took the stairs together to the fourth floor, Lin Xingyuan and Ye Liangqiu were not there.


    Qin Anlan asked the nurse to look at Xiao Muyun and look for it outside.


    He can actually wait, but he can''t wait...


    In front of the elevator, Ye Liangqiu and Lin Xingyuan stood face to face.


    "Go away, don''t wait for me." She raised her head and looked at him.


    Lin Xingyuan''s fingers touched her hair lightly, and smiled bitterly, "I can wait."


    Qin Anlan looked at from a distance, and could not hear what she said behind him. He just saw the eyes they met, affectionately.


    He had a feeling of being deceived, she... fell in love with someone else.


    He returned the ring to her, and this morning he saw her hanging around her neck again.


    In her heart, she loves Lin Xingyuan!


    This discovery made his heart uncomfortable. He told himself that because they had a child, he hoped that she was clean and did not belong to another man.


    He convinced himself that this was for Mu Yun''s physical and mental health.


    Finally, he walked over, walked in front of her, and said faintly: "Liang Qiu, I''m going back."


    His tone was very weak, but his heart felt like he had caught his cheating wife, burning with jealousy.


    Ye Liangqiu gave a hum, then looked at Lin Xingyuan, "Xingyuan, I''m leaving now."


    Lin Xingyuan didn''t say anything. He just thumped his hands in his pockets, watching them.


    "Ye Liangqiu, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Qin Anlan''s hand suddenly caught her finger, staring at her with some unfathomable eyes.


    She also stopped and looked at him. For a long time, she said indifferently: "I think you are a jealous husband, Qin Anlan, don''t do things that misunderstand me."


    "If there is hope, there will be misunderstandings, don''t you?" He said ambiguously.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, and said nothing.


    He took Xiao Muyun and got in the car together. After getting in the car and sitting down, he said, "I just need to come over and get the report this afternoon."


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t talk to him and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Thinking about him?" He glanced in the rearview mirror while driving, his tone was not good.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, somewhat unbearable: "Qin Anlan, you said it yourself..."


    In the latter case, he knew without saying.

 Chapter 1325： Crazy jealous! (two)

    In fact, he was out of control, and he knew it too.


    In this silence, he squeezed the steering wheel and drove.


    At this time, the phone on the central control rang, and he answered.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t quite understand the voice from over there...


    But she could see Qin Anlan''s face turned ugly, and he glanced at her from the rearview mirror.


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    The atmosphere in the car seemed to be frozen.


    Ye Liangqiu''s heart also fell to the bottom, she guessed what he knew...


    However, he kept having attacks. When the car arrived at the hotel, he still hugged Mu Yun and got out of the car. When he looked at Mu Yun, his eyes were still tender. Only when she looked at her could she feel the biting cold. meaning.


    Ye Liangqiu thought, she and him are indeed not beloved, no matter what she does, they won''t get him.


    When we arrived at the hotel, we had lunch in the VIP area on the second floor.


    He carried Mu Yun back to the room and coaxed the child to sleep.


    Ye Liangqiu had to admit that he was very good to Mu Yun...


    When he returned to the master bedroom, she stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at him, her voice was somewhat indifferent, "Qin Anlan, just say anything."


    "Well, starting with the 100 million that Tang Yu gave you, huh?" Qin Anlan closed the door, took off his coat, and threw it on the sofa aside. When he was doing all this, his eyes were locked with her. .


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lower lip, looked at him, and then spoke for a while: "This is not my intention."


    "So what is it?" He looked at her, "Have two RH negative blood banks? It''s been seven years. You never said it, but at this time you told me that there is a child, Ye Liangqiu, this is you and Tang Yu Transaction?"


    "Yes!" She looked at him: "One hundred million, one hundred million I will betray you." She looked at him directly without flinching.


    There was a blush in Qin Anlan''s eyes.


    He walked towards her step by step, and finally stood in front of her, and stretched out his hand to pinch her cheek: "Then have you thought about Mu Yun? For 100 million, you let Mu Yun carry so much?"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled softly, tears streaming down her smile: "Yes, I do it for money, and I don''t even care about my son for money."


    His face turned green...


    Ye Liangqiu, even if you mean to do it for yourself, for your son, it''s better than for money.


    He was so angry that he stretched out his hand and pulled her over, clasped in his arms.


    Black eyes locked her, "You heartless woman!"


    "Yes, I have no heart!" She looked at him: "Qin Anlan, how much better are you than me?"


    She looked directly at him without a trace of backlash, and he was angry enough to burn her.


    Finally, when the anger reached a certain level, he lost control and tore off her clothes...


    Tearing sound, along with her broken scream, she was thrown onto the bed hard¡ª


    He pressed her tightly, his body pressed against her body, his face pressed against her face.


    Eyes, so close...close enough for her to tremble.


    Suddenly, he bit her lip... She was in pain and wanted to break away. His fingers quickly pinched her cheek, and she was forced to open her lips.


    He invaded her, from the inside out, thoroughly.


    The clothes, one by one, fell on the floor...Her necklace was thrown out the window by him.


    She screamed, struggled, cried, and she couldn''t stop him!


    Every time he struggled, he was treated more rudely.


    Falling down again and again, from the resistance at the beginning to the welcoming at the end...

 Chapter 1326： Crazy jealous! (three)

    "Ye Liangqiu, is it painful?" He looked at the tears in the corner of her eye, lowered his head and kissed, but tortured her more freely.


    Ye Liangqiu, because I am in pain¡ª¡ª


    Because even though I hate you for cheating, I can''t give up Mu Yun.


    In such hopeless possession and entanglement, Qin Anlan was forced to make a choice.


    He knows what direction he will go in the end, but he can''t choose.


    In the face of emotions and kinship, he will choose kinship.


    No matter how much love and hatred there is between him and Ye Liangqiu, Mu Yun is innocent. He cannot give up Mu Yun...


    During this long torture, she hurts and he hurts... He can even feel that she has never had any other man except him.


    She was almost the same as those two times, because her expression looked like nothing but pain and no joy.


    And he deliberately refused to make her happy, so in this six-hour game, he succeeded in causing her to collapse in pain, let her fall in his arms and beg...


    The body that has been empty for more than two years has been greatly satisfied, but the heart is even more empty.


    He was lost.


    He did not intend to love her, but he fell in love with her body.


    When everything calmed down, he turned to the side, leaned on the side of the bed, took out a cigarette, took a sip, and after a while he lowered his head and looked at her.


    Ye Liangqiu was lying on his stomach, all traces he had made on his back, blue and purple, a little startled.


    He knew how heavy he was, and knew how crazy he was... Not only was he on his back, even there, he was hurt.


    "Can you still get up?" There was a husky and jade look in his voice.


    He also despised himself a little in his heart, like a male dog with eyesight.


    Obviously, I read countless people before, but at this time I didn''t want to get up.


    Ye Liangqiu moved lightly and gasped.


    "Hurt?" He finished smoking the cigarette **** in his hand and put it out, then sat up and turned her over gently...


    Looking at her body, even he was a little shocked by his rudeness.


    He has never been so rude to women.


    However, she is so messy and beautiful, and she is also to the extreme.


    He didn''t even want to let her go...In the end, reason defeated Yuwang.


    She touched her fingers lightly, and she shivered subconsciously, "Qin Anlan."


    "Let me see if there is any injury." His voice was tense, and then he pressed her with one hand and checked firmly with the other.


    At this time, it was already evening, and the light was dizzy. He raised his hand and turned on the light.


    The light was bright, she felt ashamed, and she turned her face away: "I''m fine."


    He ignored her and went over to check-it was indeed hurt.


    When she opened her eyes, she looked into a pair of bottomless black eyes.


    My eyes met and stared for a long time--


    Without looking away, he raised his hand and dialed a number, "Bring me a bottle of trauma medicine to be applied to the private part of a woman."


    Ye Liangqiu was stunned and stared at him: "Qin Anlan, are you still shameless?"


    "You want a face... the child is born, but you still want a face?" He didn''t hang up the phone, and looked at her with a sneer.


    She was so angry that she grabbed his phone: "Bring a box of after-effects by the way."


    The lady at the hotel reception was stunned.


    This pair is really rude.


    But she put down the phone and did it right away... It was their request to meet every customer''s request.

 Chapter 1327： Aftermath! (One)

    When the lady at the front desk trembled and sent it over, it was the male host who opened the door, with only a narrow bath towel around his waist...


    That figure is really great, the six packs of abdominal muscles are evenly distributed, not to make people feel tangled muscles, but just right.


    The lady at the front desk swallowed bluntly, and handed over the medicine and after-the-fact medicine in her hand, "Sir, you called room service."


    Qin Anlan looked at her, only took the ointment, but did not take the medicine afterwards, and said in a cold tone: "Bring me ten boxes of T over here."


    The lady at the front desk was scared to pee, ten boxes?


    "Send it right away! By the way, the outline is 0.01 platinum, the ultra-thin kind." He said lightly, speaking such shameful words as chatty.


    The lady at the front desk scolded the scumbag secretly in her heart, but she still had a smile on her face, "Yes, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Anlan didn''t look at her again and closed the door directly.


    The door panel almost fell on the nose of the beautiful receptionist lady. She stood there for a long time, and said bitterly: "The money is amazing! I have the ability to use money to hit me!"


    Inside the door, Qin Anlan walked into the master bedroom with the medicine, Ye Liangqiu was no longer in bed.


    He heard the sound of water in the bathroom, so he walked slowly over.


    She is taking a bath.


    Qin Anlan leaned against the door and looked at it for a while before entering.


    He sat on the edge of the bathtub, handing her the medicine, "wipe it myself."


    Ye Liangqiu took it, but didn''t wipe it, picking up the water to wash his body.


    He admitted that this scene was the most alluring beauty he had ever seen...


    She is slender and fair, with a fit body, and every inch is perfect.


    After a long time, she raised her eyes to look at him: "Don''t you hate me, don''t you hate me? You don''t need to care like this."


    He stared at her body and slowly said, "Ye Liangqiu, I asked the front desk to prepare ten boxes of T. So I advise you to apply some medicine."


    "You shameless!" She covered her body and stared at him.


    He grabbed her hand and raised it...


    Black eyes squinted at her, and the corners of his mouth floated coldly: "Ye Liangqiu, didn''t you expect this to be the result? Why did we separate at the beginning? Isn''t it because we couldn''t control that we would go to bed with each other?"


    He finished...she was stunned.


    He too, stunned.


    It took a long time for him to digest his words with difficulty... Perhaps the words spoken in anger were more instinctive.


    He stared at her, and for a long time, he said indifferently, "Ye Liangqiu, do you think we will not go to bed if we are together?"


    "I can!" she said firmly.


    He smiled softly: "But I can''t do it."


    She stood up from the water, did not intend to cover her body, slowly wiped her body clean with a bath towel, and then applied the medicine.


    Her movements are soothing, elegant and pleasing to the eye.


    Qin Anlan saw too many women either acted like a baby for good afterwards, or cried and said that it was his first time, but Ye Liangqiu was always different.


    He looked at her with some warm eyes...


    "Qin Anlan, what do you think is the most important thing about marriage?" She lowered her eyes and asked gently.


    He pursed his lips. "Emotion."


    "Don''t be afraid to irritate me! What you want to talk about is love, right?" She finished applying the medicine, put the medicine aside, put on a thin bathrobe, folded it and fastened it, and looked at him: "Then you And Pei Qiqi, if you love her, why do you want to sleep with someone else?"

 Chapter 1328： Aftermath! (two)

    He was speechless.


    "Because you don''t have XING." Ye Liangqiu smiled, "A marriage without XING is an incomplete marriage, Qin Anlan, how long do you have to deceive yourself?"


    "Ye Liangqiu, don''t intervene in my life." He said displeasedly: "Don''t think..."


    Before he finished speaking, she said coldly: "Don''t think that you are arrogant when you climb on your bed, right?"


    She smiled coldly, "Qin Anlan, you overestimate yourself!"


    She walked slowly into the bedroom, and he actually followed.


    Ye Liangqiu took out a box of medicine from the bedside table. It was an afterthought.


    She swallowed one, drank and ate it.


    There was no reluctance in the whole process.


    Qin Anlan''s heart tightened, "Just don''t want to give birth to my child?"


    "I''m scared, Qin Anlan." Her voice was a little tired: "You are not the only victim."


    Her emotions, she was pregnant with his child for four months, enduring the pain while filming.


    She must finish the filming before she can have a baby safely.


    She knew that if she didn''t leave a few works, she would like to come back as if she had reached the sky in the future, and KING Entertainment would not value her.


    He didn''t know how much she had sacrificed for her success, and how much pain was behind her.


    Perhaps, he likes her, but his like is very shallow and shallow, and his love is very selfish.


    He dominates everything and does not allow her to have her own thoughts. When he is happy, she is his Xiao Liangqiu, his pillow and sleeping pills.


    After he finished her, he was not so happy, he could tell her to go, saying that they could never be together.


    After so many years, how could she ever expect it?


    Not once!


    She looked at him with a strange look...


    Qin Anlan suddenly said, "Like him, why do you want to come back to me again?"


    "Because I can''t choose." She threw him a document, "Qin Anlan, go ask what your mother did to me? Go ask why she had a heart attack a year ago? Go ask her if she I knew Mu Yun''s existence a long time ago."


    Qin Anlan was stunned.


    He can''t believe it...


    Does his mother know Mu Yun''s existence?


    "Why didn''t she tell me?" His voice was tight.


    Ye Liangqiu looked into his eyes, smiled faintly, and said, "Because Mu Yun is a sick child, it''s not worth her telling you."


    "That''s why you told her about my marriage in New York?" He closed his eyes.


    She did not answer directly, but said another thing: "Qin Anlan, when your mother was hospitalized, Mu Yun was also in the hospital because your mother forcibly took Mu Yun away, causing Mu Yun to be injured..."


    Qin Anlan looked at her for a long time before saying bitterly: "You hate me, don''t you?"


    "A little bit." She spoke bluntly, looking at his eyes, "Qin Anlan, we are even."


    He looked at the stranger in her eyes, looked at the eyes without a trace of emotion, and suddenly missed her before, and missed her in his apartment, so soft.


    At this time, Qin Anlan realized that the previous Ye Liangqiu was gone.


    He drove away with his own hands.


    His voice was almost trembling: "Do you love him?"


    "I like him." She answered his words very seriously. There are some things that she had never said to Lin Xingyuan: "If you don''t show up, I think I will marry him, and I will live my life indifferently.


    Qin Anlan''s fingers clenched tightly: "Will you be content to be plain?"

 Chapter 1329： Aftermath! (three)

    She stands so high, is she willing to give up everything?


    At the beginning, refrigerating her only frustrated her spirit. He never thought that she would give up.


    She is a born superstar, she should stand in the most dazzling place.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes became a little frantic...


    He doesn''t know her, but she knows him deeply.


    She laughed softly: "Qin Anlan, do you think that is important to me?"


    "I think that''s where you should stand most." He said calmly.


    She has no idea how dazzling she is on the big screen. He has watched countless films in each of her films, he has a collection, and every endorsement advertisement of her.


    Ye Liangqiu raised her head, her tears streaming down, she tilted her head and looked at him: "What do I want fame and fortune? What I want is never this."


    In the last sentence, she almost groaned.


    And he was stunned...


    She wiped her tears, "You don''t understand."


    For her, the entertainment industry is just for survival. When there is no pressure to survive, she doesn''t want to be in such a colorful circle again, because the more prosperous, the lonely she is.


    She doesn''t love Lin Xingyuan, but she likes him... She thinks she will be very happy with him.


    "Qin Anlan, don''t need to guard me, don''t need to worry that I will step in between you, because...I am not interested." She smiled bitterly, "If my heart is dead, I can''t live."


    Her love had been ruined that year, he let her take the afterthought, he let her leave.


    He...don''t want her.


    Qin Anlan looked at her steadily, when the doorbell rang outside the door.


    He glanced at her and went to open the door.


    It was the lady at the front desk who brought the afterthought...


    "Mr. Qin, you want a 0.01 platinum version, ten boxes of ten packs." The lady at the front desk smiled, but in her heart she was thinking: Use it, it won''t kill you!


    Qin Anlan reached out and took it, and slammed the door back blankly.


    The lady at the front desk almost got rid of her nose again.


    She has a dark face... Rich, amazing?


    Qin Anlan took the ten boxes and threw them on the bedside table.


    And Ye Liangqiu thought he didn''t see...


    Qin Anlan stood in front of the French window and smoked. After smoking for a long time, he said softly, "Ye Liangqiu, have you liked me?"


    She looked at his back and smiled, "I don''t like it now."


    "You lied." He turned his head slowly and looked at her: "I don''t like it, why do you want to sleep with me?"


    "Can''t there be other purposes?" she asked back.


    And he didn''t say a word...


    Ye Liangqiu slowly lay down on the bed, lying flat, "Qin Anlan, I''m just an ordinary person, and I treat it as a physical need...I treat it as a play on occasion."


    She spoke calmly, but he was furious at hearing.


    Flirtation?


    "If it weren''t for me, if you have physical needs, would you also look for someone else?" He finished speaking, and took a bit of a cigarette.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, "Probably...I will."


    His body froze: "Ye Liangqiu, dare you?"


    "Qin Anlan, if one day I get married, do you think I will be like you in a marriage without X? Do you think that kind of marriage is normal?" She mocked, stimulating him deliberately, and sprinkling on his wounds salt.


    Qin Anlan squinted his eyes, but he was real and seemed to be unable to take her.


    At this moment, the phone rang...


    Qin Anlan picked it up, then his face was a little ugly, "I have to go back to City B."

 Chapter 1330： His choice! (One)

    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes fell on his face, and it took a long time before he smiled.


    Qin Anlan felt a bit tingling in her heart, always feeling a bit mocking in her eyes.


    But he didn''t have time, and after one glance at her, he began to dress.


    Ye Liangqiu was a little tired, she lay flat and closed her eyes.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t look at him.


    When Qin Anlan left, his eyes were a little complicated, looking at her as if she was asleep.


    But finally, he left...


    Before he left, he went to see Mu Yun, rubbed his hair, and asked him to take care of his mother.


    Mu Yun sat on the sofa, "What''s wrong with mom?"


    Qin Anlan paused, "Mom is a little tired."


    Xiao Muyun jumped off the sofa, walked to the door of the master bedroom, and saw the mess in the first room.


    He was a precocious child and knew in his heart that his mother had been bullied by his father.


    He raised his head and looked at Qin Anlan, with a slightly disturbed expression, "Will my father be back?"


    Qin Anlan''s heart softened. This child is real, sensible, and sensitive.


    He squatted down|body, hugged Mu Yun, and said patiently: "Definitely come back! Dad will be back tonight."


    Xiao Muyun''s small arms wrapped around his neck and hugged him tightly, her cool little face pressed against Qin Anlan''s face, and her voice was small: "Will Dad not want Mom?"


    Qin Anlan''s body shook, he lifted his son''s small face and looked at it sternly--


    Seven-year-old children know far more than they thought.


    He had struggled before. At this time, Xiao Muyun asked like this, and he had an answer in his heart.


    So rubbed the little guy''s head, "Of course not."


    The little man in his arms hugged him tighter, hugged him hard, and then kissed him on the cheek.


    After the kiss, Xiao Muyun''s face blushed slightly, and he refused to let Qin Anlan look at it, holding it, her voice was extremely shy, "Dad, I only kissed you."


    The subtext is that I have never kissed Uncle Lin! !


    Qin Anlan''s heart was sweet and uncomfortable.


    This little guy is as awkward as Ye Liangqiu... but very cute.


    At this moment, he didn''t even want City B anymore, so he just stayed.


    Perfect others and perfect yourself.


    But he is always worried about Qiqi, if she has no money, will something happen?


    Reached out and took off the little guy in his arms, pressed it, "Dad will be back soon."


    Xiao Muyun nodded lightly, with a touch of moisture in his eyes, the small appearance made Qin Anlan''s heart melt.


    (Ye Liangqiu can''t act like a baby, but Ye Muyun''s skill is ignited...the rhythm that can pull Qin Anlan in his hand in minutes)


    He touched his son''s head again before leaving.


    The door closed and Ye Muyun walked into the bedroom.


    The little man, carefully picked up his mother''s clothes one by one, folded them (although it was a little broken), alas, so sensible, sweating for an adult.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t fall asleep, his voice was very soft: "Mu Yun, is he gone?"


    Xiao Muyun climbed onto the bed and lay beside her mother, hugging her with her little hands.


    The soft little hands make people very comfortable and comfortable, with a warm feeling.


    The little guy looked up, "Dad?"


    Ye Liangqiu sometimes had a headache for this son. He was so precocious that he didn''t look like a seven-year-old child, and his mind was enough to communicate with adults. He was unwilling to do so, so he nodded.


    Xiao Muyun nodded, "Well, but Dad said he will be back tonight."

 Chapter 1331： His choice! (two)

    He called his father so swiftly, Ye Liangqiu couldn''t help asking: "Mu Yun, if one day, my mother leaves my father..."


    Xiao Muyun looked up at her with a small face, looking straight.


    Ye Liangqiu couldn''t ask any more, so he pursed his lips, "Forget it, mother will not ask."


    Xiao Muyun lay down again, patted her back with her little hand, coaxing like a little adult: "Mom, go to bed, baby watch mom sleep."


    Ye Liangqiu was funny, but his heart was indescribably warm.


    After a while, she smiled softly, "We Mu Yun are little warm men."


    Xiao Muyun''s face is a little red... he is not warm!


    He is cold to everyone, he just wants to protect his mother...


    But Bingshan Little Nuan Nan didn''t even think that he would run into his little milk yellow bag later.


    Just looking at that little milk yellow packet, my heart melted away, and I was willing to send everything she liked to her.


    Ye Liangqiu fell asleep.


    He slept a little, but Ye Muyun kept watching the time.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, he secretly picked up his mother''s mobile phone and sent a message to his father.


    ¡ª¡ªMu Yun is a little uncomfortable, you should come back soon. Cool autumn.


    After the little guy sent the message, he waited for the news. He was a little hungry. He found some food for himself and fell asleep next to Ye Liangqiu.


    At this time, City B.


    Qin Anlan found Pei Qiqi on the streets of City B.


    Originally, he wanted to take her to the apartment before leaving, but he received a message.


    He lowered his head, looked at the information for a long time, and then raised his eyes to look at Pei Qiqishi, his eyes a little complicated.


    For a long time, he looked at KIME on the side and said lightly: "KIME, you send Qiqi to the apartment, and call me when you arrive."


    KIME''s body shook, and he subconsciously looked at Qin Anlan''s mobile phone.


    He probably realized something, but he couldn''t believe it, Qin would really give up Pei Qiqi for Ye Liangqiu''s sake.


    He was taken aback, and finally nodded: "I will."


    Qin Anlan walked slowly in front of Pei Qiqi, her long hair being a little messy by the night wind.


    He stretched out his hand, straightened her hair and pressed it down.


    At this time, Pei Qiqi also saw the hickey on his neck...


    She stared straight, his voice was a little hoarse, "Qiqi, don''t look."


    He let go in embarrassment, "Call me when you get to the apartment! Pay attention to your own safety and don''t run around."


    After a pause, he said: "I will be back soon."


    Pei Qiqi looked up at him, her eyes were so dazzling in the dark that he didn''t dare to look.


    He lowered his eyes, "Get in the car, I watch you go."


    Pei Qiqi gave a cry and backed away two steps.


    They looked at each other in the night breeze, and they all knew that this was probably the last time they had come in such close contact.


    He has a woman, and she also ran into a man who made her lose control.


    She didn''t want to think about her and An Lan''s past, because in the past two years, he was her relative.


    She didn''t want to impose all kinds of unbearables on them.


    She wants him to be good, and she also wants to be good.


    "An Lan, it doesn''t matter to me." She looked at him and smiled lightly in the moonlight, "I''m fine."


    She even turned around in a circle, looking relaxed and happy.


    Qin Anlan''s eyes deepened... Qiqi, do you know that, the happier you are, the more you don''t have me in your heart.


    You care about me, but you care about how well I am, whether you are happy or not, but you never feel that you have the ability to give me happiness.

 Chapter 1332： His choice! (three)

    Perhaps this is the fundamental reason why they have not been able to be together.


    She didn''t want to give.


    It''s not that she can''t give it, but even if she loses her memory, she keeps that person in her heart. As long as she sees that person, she will release everything.


    She also had herself in her heart...just the kind of relatives.


    He looked at her and found sadly that he had actually given up.


    But he didn''t have the courage to tell her...


    He stood in the dark, watching her get into the car.


    He clenched his fingers and held the phone.


    There are reasons why he had to give up Pei Qiqi, and there is also the last touch of softness in his heart...


    The car passed slowly in front of him...


    His eyes were a little cold, looking at the back of the car, his lips tightened.


    When the car was out of sight, he got into the car, sat in the back seat, closed his eyes slightly, and said, "Go to the airport."


    Lao Zhang, who was driving, was also an old man of the Qin family. He hesitated: "Master, do you want to go back and see the old lady?"


    Qin Anlan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lao Zhang, "No, go to the airport."


    Lao Zhang shook his head, sighed in his heart, and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    When the car arrived at the airport, Qin Anlan''s special plane was ready, and he arrived at City H in less than two hours.


    Sitting in the car, looking at the bustling night view of City H, his heart was surging.


    He put down Pei Qiqi, put down KING entertainment, put down his mother, is it really just for Mu Yun?


    In such a quiet time, he is willing to admit to himself that it is not like this.


    Mu Yun''s illness was not acute, and he clearly found out that Ye Liangqiu had two active blood banks in his hands.


    He really doesn''t need to be by Mu Yun''s side all the time, so, for whom is he eager to return to City H?


    In his heart, it may be clear, but he does not want to admit it to himself.


    Unwilling to admit it, a feeling of giving up was engraved in his heart.


    The black RV parked at the entrance of the five-star hotel, Qin Anlan opened the door and got out of the car, dressed in black, looking a little depressed in the middle of the night.


    The phone in his hand rang, and he took it. It was from KIME.


    "Ms. Qin, Miss Pei... disappeared again." KIME''s voice was uneasy. "But don''t worry, Qin, I will find Miss Pei."


    Qin Anlan raised his head and looked at the lights on the street, and gently pulled his lips almost invisibly-as expected!


    When he did not speak, KIME became even more disturbed, and he dared not speak out.


    After a long time, Qin Anlan gave a faint hum and hung up the phone.


    Perhaps, what should come cannot be stopped, what does not belong to oneself will never belong to oneself.


    He walked slowly inside, but he ran into unexpected people in the hotel lobby.


    "Mom?" Qin Anlan frowned slightly, looking at the lady sitting on the sofa and the short sleeves on the side.


    Su Xiu nodded towards Qin Anlan, and then helped Mrs. Qin to get up, "The old lady just came, and I heard that the young master had returned to City B, and was thinking if she missed it, but I didn''t expect the young master to come back again."


    Qin Anlan looked at his mother, then looked around, and said flatly, "Did you open the room?"


    Su Xiu shook his head, his eyes also somewhat meaningful.


    Qin Anlan received the signal from her eyes and knew it well, so he took the luggage and asked for a suite with the front desk. Naturally, he would not be on the same floor as Ye Liangqiu.


    In response, Mrs. Qin slowly said, "Are you afraid that I will embarrass her?"


    Qin Anlan smiled reluctantly: "I''m afraid you will be angry."

 Chapter 1333： His choice! (four)

    Madam Qin looked at her son and didn''t get angry, but she still didn''t want to lose face outside, and snorted, "Do you still know I will be angry?"


    Qin Anlan smiled and did not answer.


    Su Xiu rounded the field, "How long hasn''t it been! The mother and the son are talking with guns and sticks, making people laugh."


    "Are you an outsider?" Madam Qin''s tone was not very good. Su Xiu knew that she was in a bad mood, and didn''t care about it. He just glanced at Qin Anlan again: This old lady has to coax her off.


    Went to the suite and went to pack up short sleeves.


    Mrs. Qin and Qin Anlan, mother and son, are sitting in the study. Perhaps they have not appeared together in the study so seriously for a long time.


    Mrs. Qin sat down and drank a sip of the tea Qin Anlan handed over. Then she said faintly: "Why, after going to City B to comfort the little fairy, are you coming back to look for the fox now?"


    All the beautiful women who make their sons fascinated are all fairies.


    As for that Pei Qiqi, she didn''t see it, because she knew that it wasn''t long, that her son had lived with others for so long, and he didn''t even touch the root hair, so it was not to be afraid.


    On the contrary, Ye Liangqiu has great skills. Not only did he secretly give birth to An Lan''s child, but he also let An Lan put down Pei Qiqi...


    Madam Qin couldn''t accept a woman like Ye Liangqiu, she couldn''t before, and now she can''t.


    Such a woman''s scheming is too deep, and the Qin family is afraid that they will not be able to control her.


    After listening to her, Qin Anlan smiled bitterly, "Mom!"


    "Distressed?" Mrs. Qin sneered: "Mom asks you, is it the one in City B or here?"


    Qin Anlan didn''t think for too long, and said slowly: "Mom, I have a son!"


    "Don''t use your son as an excuse!" Mrs. Qin''s voice was a little harsh, "An Lan, you know, our Qin family has been running KING Entertainment for so long, and an unwritten rule is not to marry a female artist under your own banner! You used to be very Knowing advances and retreats, why can¡¯t I tell them now?"


    Qin Anlan sat down slowly and looked directly at his mother: "Then, what do you want me to do? Don''t Mu Yun? Just assume that you don''t have this son? Are you?"


    Mrs. Qin looked at Qin Anlan: "What do you think? What about a sick child?"


    "Mom, you are too cruel." Qin Anlan wiped his face, and when he looked at Mrs. Qin again, his eyes were firm: "I won''t want Mu Yun. He is the blood on my body and my child."


    Mrs. Qin was furious, "That is the tool Ye Liangqiu gave birth deliberately to threaten you to marry her!"


    "She won''t." Qin Anlan blurted out.


    Mrs. Qin was also a little cold, "She won''t, won''t she tell you after seven years, you have a son?"


    "An Lan, you didn''t believe in women for a long time, didn''t you?" Madam Qin closed her eyes, "Emotion is the most important thing. Think about how your father treated our mother and son back then?"


    Qin Anlan''s fingers clenched...


    "He abandoned our mother and son and ran away with other women." Mrs. Qin''s voice was stern. "The little people who come out of the small door are always unfamiliar! You forgot, he ran away with the company''s money. Yes, you forgot that I took you with me and ran a company facing bankruptcy, struggling."


    Of course, that guilty man is also dead!


    "Liang Qiu is different from him." Qin Anlan said with difficulty.


    "Really?" Mrs. Qin sneered: "Tang Yu gave 100 million, so what?"

 Chapter 1334： Is it dirty? (One)

    Qin Anlan looked at his mother with a cold heart: "Mom, you knew about Mu Yun''s existence a year ago, didn''t you?"


    Madam Qin''s heart jumped, but she didn''t show it on her face, she just asked lightly: "Did she tell you?"


    "Yes, or not?" Qin Anlan''s tone was also a little tough.


    Mrs. Qin was so angry that she was about to carry her back, and Sushou came over to persuade her, "The young master is just getting angry, and we must also think about the body of the old lady."


    Qin Anlan pursed the corner of his mouth slightly, before speaking for a long time, "Mom, let''s not talk about this! I''ll send you back tomorrow."


    Madam Qin took a sigh of relief and glared at her son, "Then watch you and her stay and fly? An Lan, do you want to **** me off?"


    Qin Anlan was silent for a long time before asking, "Mom, do you love me?"


    "Of course." Madam Qin''s tone eased a little, and there was a little warmth in her eyes.


    Qin Anlan looked at her mother and said softly, "I love Mu Yun too! I love my child."


    Mrs. Qin became black when she knew she had been fooled.


    Su Xiu looked at this and that, but laughed out: "Looking at you two, it''s like being awkward as a child. I''m going to make a cup of tea. You drink slowly and make noise slowly."


    Su Xiu is the old man next to Mrs. Qin. Mrs. Qin heard the ridicule in her words, and of course she reminded her, so she suddenly became sober-


    When the son is older, it is not okay to do it right away. If he is pressing, An Lan will leave KING Entertainment aside. Is it possible for her old lady to continue to manage the company?


    Mrs. Qin refused from the bottom of her heart, and she wanted to enjoy a few more years.


    Thinking of this, her expression also eased, and she looked at her son, "Forget it, you go back first! As for Sushou and I, we are tired of staying in H City, so naturally we will go back."


    Qin Anlan didn''t leave immediately, but waited until Su Xiu general''s good tea was brewed and accompanied Mrs. Qin to finish drinking before leaving.


    He didn''t blame Mrs. Qin about Mu Yun''s affairs, and he was not so irrational.


    This matter, in the final analysis, was his own fault. His mother had her position. He did not agree with it, but he was not qualified to blame...


    However, when he went out, his heart sank.


    When I returned to the presidential suite on the top floor, I opened the door and the suite was dark.


    He shook his head and turned on the light... Quietly, without any sound.


    He walked towards the master bedroom, his steps were very light, and he didn''t wake up the big and small in bed when he walked in.


    Ye Liangqiu was sleeping curled up, and Xiao Muyun was lying behind her, like a weak animal.


    They slept soundly, and he didn''t wake up when he turned on the light.


    At this time, it was almost early morning.


    He was exhausted and full of sadness.


    He gave up two years of persistence, just for this scene, easily gave up.


    Slowly walked in, sat down on the edge of the bed, and reached out to touch Xiao Muyun''s hair. The little guy, like a newborn calf, sent his head into his palm, his heart could not help being soft.


    Suddenly, his eyes met Ye Liangqiu''s.


    She has already woke up, looking at him with her eyes open...


    Qin Anlan''s voice was a little dumb, "Sleep for a long time?"


    She hummed, her voice even more hoarse than his.


    He looked at her deeply for a while, then took off the coat and opened the collar of the shirt...


    While he was doing all this, her body trembled.

 Chapter 1335： Is it dirty? (two)

    Qin Anlan paused, staring at her: "Afraid?"


    She did not say anything.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Ye Liangqiu, I thought you were not afraid of anything."


    She sat up slowly, looked down at Xiao Muyun, and stretched out her hand to cover the quilt for the little guy.


    "How do you usually take care of your children?" Qin Anlan frowned, his tone was not very good, but his voice was very soft.


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him, got out of bed gently, put on a nightgown, and tied the straps.


    "Your body seems to be better." He smiled lightly and followed out, with a low tone: "I''m a little hungry, make me a supper."


    She glanced at him, said nothing, and went to the attached kitchen.


    She has lived here for a long time, and the kitchen utensils are all available here, including daily fresh ingredients.


    She opened the freezer and took out a chicken breast, a few fresh shiitake mushrooms, and a handful of green vegetables.


    Qin Anlan frowned when he smelled the smell outside, "I don''t eat chicken noodles."


    What he hates most is the chicken noodles!


    Because Tang Yu loves to eat, because Pei Qiqi loves to do it, he changed from simply dislike to hate.


    Ye Liangqiu filled a bowl with a beautiful bowl and brought it to the dining table...and placed it in front of her.


    After that, I started eating in front of him¡ª¡ª


    Qin Anlan became a little angry, "I''m hungry."


    "Don''t you not eat shredded chicken noodles?" Her voice was indifferent, and she glanced at him.


    "I like it now." He was cheeky, but actually, it smelled pretty good.


    Ye Liangqiu blew, put the fat little shiitake mushroom into his mouth, and said slowly after eating, "A man who goes to find another woman is not qualified to let me cook."


    "Lin Xingyuan has it, right?" He smelled of gunpowder.


    Ye Liangqiu put down the chopsticks, "If you mention him again, get out of here."


    "Heartache?" He looked at her mockingly.


    Ye Liangqiu stared at him for a long time, then suddenly said, "Yes, my heart aches. However, it should not be as painful as you went to City B today."


    He was a little angry, she was real, and she didn''t avoid him at all.


    As soon as she stretched out her long arms, she snatched the bowl in her hand, lowered her head and ate two bites of her bowl and chopsticks.


    He moved quickly, and it took a long time for her to react, "Qin Anlan, is it dirty?"


    When he finished speaking, he let go, raised his eyes, and stared at her with some bottomless eyes.


    After a long time, slowly and shamelessly he said, "Don''t talk about saliva, even at your place, I have eaten..."


    Ye Liangqiu''s face flushed, and he stared at him angrily.


    "Have you seen it? Still don''t believe it? Do you want to try again?" His voice was cold, and he said the most shameless words seriously.


    Ye Liangqiu ignored him, turned around and loaded a bowl of shredded chicken noodles. The ingredients in it were more than the previous bowl, and it was even more attractive.


    But she just brought it up, and was taken away by a shameless man.


    Then the bowl she and he had eaten returned to her.


    "Qin Anlan, can you be more shameless?" She pursed her lips, but only complained, but did not grab it.


    Whoever grabs it is childish.


    Qin Anlan leaned on the back of the chair, with his hands crossed in front of him, looking at the bowl dissatisfied, "Pick out the greens for me."


    "I''m not your old mother." She lowered her head and ate her noodles.


    And he watched her eat noodles with the chopsticks he had eaten, especially her lips, the movement of her tongue curling the chopsticks made his eyes a little gloomy...

 Chapter 1336： Is it dirty? (three)

    After a while, his voice was hoarse and he said, "I don''t like eating vegetables."


    Ye Liangqiu put down his chopsticks and stared at him... This is a habit that hates her, because Mu Yun doesn''t like eating.


    "Hurry up and pick it out for me." He stared at her, condescending.


    Ye Liangqiu finally moved, but instead of helping him pick, she picked all the green vegetables in her bowl into his bowl...Don''t you like it? Then eat a good enough!


    She didn''t know that her actions were almost naive, and they were kind of cute in his eyes.


    Especially after Qin Anlan quarreled with his mother, he was not in a good mood and was always bored, but now he was a lot more happy.


    He looked at her, he smiled, and finally reached for his chopsticks.


    People who have never eaten greens for an unprecedented time eat the greens in the bowl cleanly.


    His brows are frowning, like Crayon Shin-chan...somewhat ugly and cute.


    Ye Liangqiu picked the noodles, admiring his appearance, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but move.


    Although it was only superficial, he caught... a shock on the surface.


    How long has he not seen her really laughed?


    Except on the big screen, he wants to see her smiling, probably only in a dream.


    He looked straight at her smile, and she probably felt his gaze too, the smile froze in her mouth, and she lowered her head to eat noodles.


    Everything was silent again, and the atmosphere was a bit stiff.


    He watched for a while, and finally bowed his head and started eating his noodles.


    The chicken noodles he didn''t like could be eaten at this time, probably because he was hungry.


    When Ye Liangqiu was clearing the bowl, his finger touched her hand: "I''ll come!"


    She raised her eyes and looked into his eyes. At the same time, her hand trembled...


    He too.


    The hand hesitated to move away, but in the end there was no--


    They also thought that when they were in the apartment, sometimes she would dare to let him wash the dishes after they had eaten.


    Now, he is used to...


    After staring at each other for a long time, Ye Liangqiu''s voice was very soft, "No need."


    She broke away from his hand and began to clean up the bowl, and then put it in the sink to clean it.


    When she did all this, she was elegant, and she was very different from the little girl who was busy in the kitchen back then.


    Qin Anlan looked at her back and asked suddenly, "Liang Qiu, can''t you go back?"


    Her back stiffened, and then she was washing her hands. After washing for about five minutes, she took up a paper towel on the side and wiped her hands dry. The voice came slowly: "In the past, you haven''t cherished it, so why should I miss it."


    She turned her head and looked directly at him: "Qin Anlan, this child is my own, and it has nothing to do with you! If it wasn''t for your mother to deal with Xingyuan, I wouldn''t let Mu Yun show up to you. before."


    "Are you in a showdown now?" He frowned and looked at her: "I think the goal has been achieved, so the use is over, isn''t it?"


    He slowly walked forward, step by step, trapping her by the pool, and his voice was a little gloomy: "Do you think you have completed Tang Yu''s task?"


    "It''s none of your business." She gritted her teeth.


    "So stubborn, it''s not a good thing for a woman." He said coldly, "Ye Liangqiu, do you dare to say you don''t like me? If you don''t like me, why would you still sleep with me? Huh?"


    And he squeezed her chin, looking from her eyebrows, to her beautiful nose, to her lips--


    Suddenly, his gaze stopped...

 Chapter 1337： Hit, kiss! (One)

    He saw that the ring appeared in her neck again, striking and dazzling.


    The fingers paused and pulled them in his hands, and the voice was slightly cold: "Did you go down to find?"


    "Yes." She didn''t hide it, the cleaner found it and gave it back to her.


    He looked at her in such a dress, and suddenly sneered: "I thought you can''t move your legs, so you can still have strength."


    "Qin Anlan, you can be more shameless." She was ashamed and slapped her handsome face with her hand.


    He grabbed her hand and pinched her thin wrist with five powerful fingers, "You have to get rid of this bad habit."


    She stared at him: "For you, there is no need to change."


    He looked at her for a long time, and suddenly his body leaned over and kissed her lips...


    He and she wanted to struggle, his hands quickly pinned her hands behind her, and she was against the sink again, moving forward, as if she was in front of him.


    Ye Liangqiu was extremely ashamed, "What do you want to do?"


    He pressed his body against her and let go of her hand: "Ye Liangqiu, now you can hit me casually, but I can''t guarantee the consequences."


    She leaned back and looked at him with some surprise...


    But she still tentatively slapped him, slapped gently.


    Qin Anlan glared at her: "You have a lot of courage."


    As he said, he leaned forward and kissed her lips...


    He tasted the smell of small mushrooms, and she also tasted the faint smell of tobacco in his mouth.


    I was shocked, and immediately reached out to beat him, but the harder she beat her, the harder he kissed.


    His lips and teeth were entangled, and he was terribly hot, and Ye Liangqiu felt that his lips had been rubbed off.


    After a long time, he finally released her lips and looked at her deeply.


    She responded just now...


    Both of them panted a little, especially because there was a sparkle on her lips, which was very shameful.


    She licked it subconsciously, his eyes darkened as he watched, and his Adam''s apple loosened unconsciously.


    Then he leaned over again, pressed close to her face, and his voice was hoarse: "You hit once, and I will kiss you once."


    Ye Liangqiu greeted him again on his handsome face, but his face was like a copper wall and iron wall. He printed his lips directly on her lips without any crooking, realizing the imagination in his mind just now.


    His lips moved down and bit her little neck...she almost jumped up.


    Then he tilted his head and bit his neck...


    Qin Anlan raised his eyes slightly, looked at her, and then relaxed.


    He let go and she let go, but he didn''t leave her neck, but slowly sucked out a heinous hickey on it, bruised.


    After a long time, he loosened his lips, his voice was hoarse: "This is a sign."


    Ye Liangqiu was stunned, looking at him...


    Qin Anlan tilted her head to look at her, "Come again?"


    She ignored him and pushed directly away, "Insane."


    Although she was scolding him, her ears were red.


    Qin Anlan stepped back two steps, turned and walked towards the hall.


    Ye Liangqiu followed, "Where is my necklace?"


    He turned his head back abruptly, staring at her, straight...


    Her heart jumped wildly, but she barely looked at him by herself.


    "Throw it away," he said, walking towards the bathroom.


    Ye Liangqiu hurriedly followed behind him, and when he reached the door, he paused, and she planted straight on his back.


    Instinctively, she reached out and hugged his waist to stabilize herself.

 Chapter 1338： Hit, kiss! (two)

    "While throwing arms and hugs towards me, while still missing others!" His voice said coldly, "Ye Liangqiu, you are so brilliant."


    She stood up straight and stretched out her palm: "Give me things back."


    He lowered his eyes and looked at her white palms. She is tall and her palms are naturally slender and fair.


    "No." His voice froze.


    But then he thought of Sushou''s words again, why don''t they look like two children, the more fierce the quarrel, in fact...the more concerned.


    He...should be concerned, he was very uncomfortable seeing her wearing a ring from another man.


    This kind of discomfort surpassed Pei Qiqi''s heart, Tang Yu.


    At least, Pei Qiqi had endured it for two years. If there were no accidents, he would be able to endure it for the rest of his life.


    But Ye Liangqiu, no!


    He attributed this ¡®not allowed¡¯ as she gave birth to him¡ª(a straight male cancer who deceived himself!)


    As soon as he loosened his hand, the necklace with the ring fell into the toilet, and then there was a sound of water.


    "Wash away." He bared his white teeth at her. "So no need to think about it."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him and turned around: "Qin Anlan, you are naive."


    When he couldn''t see it, she smiled lightly...


    Tomorrow, will he die of anger?


    Qin Anlan looked at her back, stepped forward and hugged her waist from behind, resting her face on her shoulders: "He is not naive? Huh?"


    His scorching breath sprayed on the side of her neck, Ye Liangqiu couldn''t bear it, but his mouth was still hard: "It''s not easy to compare."


    He released her immediately, her face was a little dark... Does she really want to compare?


    Qin Anlan pulled his bathrobe, washed and slept in the second bedroom, which seemed to be emotional.


    But at one o''clock in the morning, he actually fell asleep.


    Because she is next door.


    He was licked when he woke up early the next morning.


    Reaching out to touch, it was a little fluffy head... Qin Anlan opened his eyes and saw Xiao Muyun.


    "Morning." His voice was dumb, and he kissed the little head in his arms.


    Xiao Muyun''s face was a little red, and she raised her head, "Mom has made breakfast, and Dad is up."


    Qin Anlan rarely slept like this. He lay flat and looked at the sky outside, and then grabbed the watch on the bedside table to check the time. It was almost nine o''clock.


    Sitting up, stretching out, holding the lamb in one hand, "wash your face and teeth with dad."


    Xiao Muyun''s face was still red, but he did not refuse.


    One big and one small standing together in the bathroom brushing their teeth, they look very loving.


    When Ye Liangqiu stood at the door, watching, a touch of water floated in his eyes.


    At this moment, she felt very sorry for Mu Yun, for the past, for the present, and for the future.


    Her tone was light: "I have breakfast."


    Qin Anlan turned his head and looked at her, "It will be fine in a while."


    He looked at her for a while and found that when she was at home, she usually liked to wear a long skirt.


    Quite feminine...


    He smiled, stretched out his hand and pulled his bathrobe directly, and when he walked into the locker room, he remembered that he hadn''t been packing his luggage.


    But when he opened the cabinet, his clothes were hung neatly, and each piece had the faint scent of the laundry detergent he liked.


    He stretched out a set of clothes and put it on. When he went out, Xiao Muyun was already sitting on the dining table, and Ye Liangqiu was taking care of him for breakfast.


    The morning light shone on her face, it looked soft and beautiful, and even her hair was hazy.


    Qin Anlan walked over and sat down slowly, "What to eat?"

 Chapter 1339： Hit, kiss! (three)

    There is nothing in front of him.


    "President Qin may not be used to having Chinese breakfast, but you can call customer service yourself." After Ye Liangqiu finished speaking, sat down and had breakfast with Xiao Muyun.


    Qin Anlan looked at the food in front of them and frowned, "Are you sure you want to call me President Qin in front of Mu Yun?"


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him, but didn''t say anything.


    Qin Anlan reached out and took the bowl in her hand, and two small dishes of side dishes, and just ate it.


    "Dad, don''t you think it is dirty?" Xiao Muyun said with a serious face: "Mom said that saliva can infect many germs."


    Qin Anlan raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Liangqiu: "You said that?"


    Ye Liangqiu glared at him, "I said it!"


    "Then we kissed so many times, why didn''t you think you were dirty, and..." He hesitated.


    She immediately blocked his mouth, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Tell me not to mess around last night, now let me not talk nonsense." He smiled, and moved her hand away, "Long Qiu, stop making trouble, let me eat well. Huh?"


    She dropped her hand angrily and stared at him.


    He smiled, "No more?"


    She went to serve a bowl, and when she was eating, she pinched him again...


    Xiao Muyun looked at this and that, always feeling that they didn''t look like they grew up.


    Qin Anlan finished his breakfast and said lightly: "There will be a meeting at KING Entertainment this afternoon. I will leave in a while and come back at around 8 o''clock in the evening."


    Although his tone was light, Ye Liangqiu was a little dumbfounded.


    She looked at him, and it took a long time before she said: "You can''t come back last night."


    He had eaten enough and looked straight at her, "I told Mu Yun to come back."


    Is it for this reason?


    Her heart throbbed, and she had to admit that although he was a jerk, he was a good father.


    "No need to be moved." Qin Anlan wiped his lips, got up, touched Xiao Muyun''s head, and then whispered: "Daddy will be back tonight."


    Xiao Muyun said, "Then father should pay attention to rest."


    Qin Anlan smiled, this kid!


    Really good.


    He raised his gaze and looked at Ye Liangqiu, but her face was a little hot, turning away uncomfortably.


    He smiled, got up and changed into a more formal suit.


    Ye Liangqiu followed and stood at the door of the locker room, "Is the situation at KING Entertainment still not good?"


    He pulled out his jacket and put it on, looking straight at her, "Do you think Tang Yu is the cause of KING Entertainment''s predicament?"


    She didn''t say anything, and if she didn''t say anything, it meant acquiescence.


    Qin Anlan looked down and smiled, before speaking for a while: "Tang Yu has no interest in the entertainment industry."


    She looked at him and wanted to ask, but he slowly walked to her, and his slender index finger touched her lips in a very light tone: "Don''t ask too much, otherwise I will think you care about me."


    "What if?" She still looked at him lightly, but she said the words that stirred his heartstrings the most.


    Qin Anlan''s body shook, he looked at her...


    After a long time, she smiled faintly, rubbed her fingers gently on her lips, and said nothing.


    When he left, her body was a little soft...


    What seems to be different anymore.


    He did not express his attitude, but she could feel the change in his heart.


    Qin Anlan left the suite and did not leave immediately, but went to Mrs. Qin''s place to greet her.


    Mrs. Qin, the person who recited the Buddha, was devoting himself to the Buddha. Seeing Qin Anlan coming, her tone was not very good, "Why do we Qin always have time to visit me?"

 Chapter 1340： The person he really loves! (One)

    Qin Anlan touched his nose, "Liang Qiu called me President Qin just now, and you call me like that now."


    He is not a person inside and outside now, everyone hates him.


    "You should do it!" Mrs. Qin put away the like, looked at her son, and then whispered softly for a while: "Is there something serious to do?"


    Qin Anlan pursed her lower lip, "Mom, I think you don''t know the status of KING Entertainment."


    Mrs. Qin''s eyes followed the tax and profit, and she sneered: "So now, marrying ATV is the best way."


    When she said that, Qin Anlan shook her head: "Mom, why are you confused? Mr. Su is a master who cannibalize people without spitting out bones. Do you think I can stop his ambition after I marry Su Cheng?"


    "At least, it can be delayed and relaxed." Mrs. Qin''s tone was cruel, "An Lan, it is nothing to sacrifice a Su Orange for KING entertainment."


    She paused: "Anyway, you have Ye Liangqiu, don''t you? Even if you don''t want to touch Su Cheng in the future, it''s fine on the surface."


    The reason why Mrs. Qin said this was because she knew that Su Cheng was... same-sex love.


    Su Cheng would not like An Lan, and An Lan would naturally not like her either.


    Qin Anlan smiled, "Mom, do you think Mr. Su will marry Su Cheng to me now?"


    "What we think is also what he thinks." Madam Qin has scheming eyes in her eyes, "This is the time to be more patient."


    Qin Anlan said without thinking: "I won''t put Mu Yun and Ye Liangqiu in that unbearable situation."


    "Now she is!" Mrs. Qin''s voice was severe: "Did you forget your relationship with Pei Qiqi?"


    Qin Anlan clenched his fists, his voice was suppressed: "I will dissolve the marriage relationship with Qiqi."


    Mrs. Qin''s gaze was a little horrified, "An Lan, you are crazy! This is a life-saving straw for you and for KING Entertainment, you should know when to use it."


    "Mom, if everything in my life is used for calculations, what''s the point of being alive?" Qin Anlan smiled reluctantly: "That''s it, I will take care of my personal affairs."


    He turned and left, and Mrs. Qin was extremely angry.


    Su Xiu rushed over to pat her heart and coaxed: "Okay, old lady, the young master has grown up and has his own idea! You see, he has a son, so naturally he would not want to lose his father in front of him. Majestic, this time you will let the young master solve these annoying things by yourself. You, enjoy the good fortune."


    There was a touch of sadness in Mrs. Qin''s eyes, "I don''t want to be like this, but Sushou, An Lan was not like this before. The former An Lan used all means for the purpose!"


    But what he has changed now!


    Su Xiu sighed, "Master, I''m probably lonely! He also needs someone to understand him."


    lonely?


    Mrs. Qin stayed for a while, and then she smiled for a long time, "What about my loneliness? Sushou, looking at Ye Liangqiu so cold, without a trace of popularity, can she bring happiness to An Lan?"


    "Old lady, as long as the young master likes it!" Su Xiu patted her on the back: "Observe, don''t **** it."


    Mrs. Qin seemed to hang up and didn''t come up in a sigh. After a while, she finally eased up: "In my heart, I feel very uncomfortable. In An Lan''s heart, there is only the fox and Xiaoweizi."


    "Little young master and old lady don''t like it very much," Su Xiu tried his best to persuade.

 Chapter 1341： The person he really loves! (two)

    "The young master looks like a smart child, and he has not been checked, nor is it a terrible disease. He will be fine when he grows up." Su Xiu paused: "I heard people say that this disease gives birth to a child. , You can use stem cell transplantation from the umbilical cord, which will be good."


    Mrs. Qin''s eyes hesitated, and finally sighed: "Let him alone!"


    Su Xiu was really relieved at this time, but Mrs. Qin murmured again: "Look at that woman, and don''t come here to see me. I really don''t put this old thing in my eyes."


    "Miss Ye doesn''t know that the old lady is here." Su Xiu was like coaxing a child, "If the old lady wants to see her grandson, we can see it tomorrow."


    "I want to change Minger? I will return to City B." The old lady''s temper came up again.


    Su Xiu smiled in his heart, but his words could not be more serious: "Well, that''s fine, just go and see it in a while!"


    The old lady was unhappy again, "If you want to go, I won''t go."


    After speaking, he started to recite Buddhist scriptures... Su Xiu sighed.


    After all, the old lady disliked Miss Ye''s rank lower...


    She thinks so, and Mrs. Qin has spoken again: "The family is a little lower, but I don''t want to see her because there are too many eyes, and An Lan can''t hold her at all."


    The sleeves are silent...Miss Ye is indeed not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    In the end, she still didn''t see, Mrs. Qin went back to City B in the afternoon.


    She was really worried that An Lan would fight the old fox from the Su family...


    In City B, Qin Anlan was sitting in the back seat of the car, looking down at the document, and for a while, his voice was faint: "KIME, what do you think is Mr. Su''s intention this time?"


    KIME was a little excited: "It''s a pit!"


    Qin Anlan put down the file in his hand, his eyes were unfathomable, "He has always liked to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, and he still doesn''t want to tear his face."


    KIME pursed his lips, "Will President Qin really accept his proposal?"


    At today''s meeting, Mr. Su hinted that the two were married.


    Qin Anlan clasped his fingers on the document, and after a long time he whispered: "Su Cheng is not his biological daughter. If it is his biological daughter, would you say they are willing to sacrifice her?"


    He thought of his mother''s words and couldn''t help sighing at Su Cheng.


    Raising this big is just like a kitten or puppy, it just relieves boredom, and when it''s time to use it, it doesn''t help.


    KIME nodded: "Yes, they have never given up looking for their biological daughter, Su Cheng is just a stepping stone."


    He paused, then looked at Qin Anlan, "Then why doesn''t President Qin refuse?"


    "I can''t let Mr. Su know the importance of Liang Qiu and Mu Yun to me. Let''s deal with it first!" Qin Anlan said, closing his eyes.


    KIME didn''t say it for a long time. Qin Anlan opened his eyes and realized what he had said.


    He paused and looked at KIME, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    KIME endured a smile: "I know Mr. Qin."


    "From now on, you are not allowed to call me President Qin." Qin Anlan was very difficult to wait for today.


    KIME stagnated, "What''s that called?"


    Qin Anlan snorted softly, "Forget it."


    kIME feels that President Qin is very awkward, he is a little worried, is it menopause?


    But President Qin is only in his early thirties, so he shouldn''t!


    But then I think about it, isn''t it the same for men in love?


    But Qin Anlan felt a little uncomfortable...


    He cares about Ye Liangqiu, not only because of Mu Yun, but because he hasn''t forgotten it all these years.


    His insomnia has never been completely...

 Chapter 1342： The person he really loves! (three)

    KIME looked at him like this and stopped talking.


    Qin Anlan closed his eyes and rested. At this moment, they were on their way to the airport in City B.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, there was a bit of traffic jam, and the car stopped and started.


    Suddenly, the voice of the driver in front was a bit solemn: "President Qin, the brakes seem to be malfunctioning."


    Qin Anlan opened his eyes suddenly...


    The car is not driving fast, but now it is on the road, there is danger at any time.


    "I only sent it for maintenance two days ago." The driver''s fingers clenched the steering wheel, his eyes were focused on the front, the whole person was tense.


    Qin Anlan frowned, and his lips pressed into a straight line, "Drive out, try not to hit another car, pick a green belt and stop the car."


    The driver hesitated. At this time, his forehead was sweaty, and his back was also¡ª¡ª


    Even if the car stopped at this speed, no one could say whether it would be injured.


    But there is no other way!


    He looked back and forth, and finally, he picked a direction and drove straight...


    I subconsciously stepped on the brakes, but the brakes broke off¡ª¡ª


    The car lost control and slammed into the green belt.


    The car leaned forward, hoisted, and finally backed up. After the wheels idled for a few times, it came to a halt, and the front cover smoked and crashed into a bad manner.


    Qin Anlan''s body also leaned forward, and after a violent collision, he finally stabilized.


    He took a breath and moved his body a bit, feeling nothing serious, and said slowly, "Just say I was injured."


    KIME understood in his heart and nodded, "Yes, I know."


    Qin Anlan stroked his forehead, "This is inseparable from Mr. Su." So he never felt that marrying Su Cheng could change anything...


    An hour later, Qin Anlan arrived at Shengyuan Hospital for emergency treatment.


    The media rushed over like a shark smelling blood, surrounding Shengyuan Hospital and reporting the accident involving Qin Anlan, the president of KING Entertainment.


    Standing in the senior ward, KIME said solemnly: "Mr. Qin, I really found out that Mr. Su was secretly acquiring shares in KING Entertainment, but at present, the foundation of KING Entertainment has not changed, and he can only play a little. Nothing can be changed."


    Qin Anlan squinted his eyes, his eyes fell on the unknown place in front, and sneered, "He finally couldn''t help it."


    KIME couldn''t help but said, "Mr. Qin, I used to see Mr. Su just guarding his own pattern. After all, ATV is enough to make him a firm foothold in the entertainment industry, and has always had a good relationship with the Qin family.


    Qin Anlan looked at KIME with a slow voice, "Do you know why my father abandoned his wife and son?"


    KIME was stunned for a moment, but didn''t expect Qin Zong to speak such private words to himself, and does it have anything to do with Mr. Su?


    Qin Anlan''s voice whispered, "The woman back then was my father''s first love. After being away for so many years, she suddenly came back. Is it a coincidence?"


    He checked that everything was arranged by Mr. Su.


    And these, he didn''t tell his mother that the past can no longer be changed, so why bother to add sadness?


    At that time, his father left and swept away a large amount of money. At that time, Mr. Su helped to acquire KING Entertainment for the name, but his mother didn''t agree, so he survived.


    Over the years, Mr. Su has never given up.


    Qin Anlan also wants to settle this account with him.


    Calculate late, calculate early, forget together...


    KIME was a little stunned, and said with some difficulty: "Mr. Qin, you mean, Mr. Su has always dealt with KING Entertainment over the years?"

 Chapter 1343： The person he really loves! (four)

    Qin Anlan nodded.


    After a pause, he said, "Go and release the news, saying that I have a concussion and may be hospitalized for a week."


    KIME was a little surprised, and he hesitated for a long time and said, "But President Qin, this is bound to make KING Entertainment''s shares plummet."


    "Then repurchase a lot." Qin Anlan''s eyes were a little far-reaching, "Do to hide a little bit, don''t let Mr. Su discover it, besides, ordinary ATV''s breakthrough."


    He will not wait, his character will definitely fight back.


    KIME nodded.


    "Mr. Su will definitely propose marriage again." Qin Anlan''s eyes were a little unfathomable, and he picked up the document on the side, "This is for my mother."


    KIME took it, and when he left, he said: "Mr Qin, do you want to inform Miss Ye about your injury?"


    In fact, there was no injury, just a twist in the arm.


    However, KIME feels that this time is the best time for emotional sublimation.


    Qin Anlan glanced at him with a deep voice, "Do you think it is appropriate for her to come at this critical point?"


    KIME touched a gray nose and stopped breathing.


    Qin Anlan''s voice eased, "Give me the phone."


    KIME nodded and handed him the phone.


    Qin Anlan wanted to call, but found that KIME had been stuck there.


    He curled his lips: "What are you standing there doing?"


    KIME touched his nose and left.


    When Qin Anlan was the only person in the ward, he looked at the phone and swiped his fingers, but he did not dial out for a long time.


    Five minutes later, he dialed out...


    Ye Liangqiu answered the call, and his voice was warm and moist. He was very comfortable.


    Qin Anlan''s impetuous mood also calmed down a lot, and his voice was calm, "I can''t come back tonight."


    "Oh!" She only threw him a word.


    Qin Anlan snorted softly, "There are words that are as precious as gold! Ye Liangqiu, are you doing the same with Lin Xingyuan?"


    "President Qin, when you face Pei Qiqi, you are more tender than me!" She was also mean to be mean.


    Qin Anlan stretched out his hand and picked up the water on the side as he was about to drink, all of a sudden it spurted out!


    He frowned and looked at her, "Ye Liangqiu, can you be gentle?"


    "Facing President Qin, I can''t remember these two words." Her tone was a little awkward.


    Qin Anlan looked out the window and watched the dark night slowly descending outside... and listening to her awkward little feelings, her heart softened.


    The voice was soft, "Long Qiu, I will go back in a few days!"


    Some days later?


    She caught the meaning of his words, bit her lip, and asked for a long time: "Qin Anlan, is something wrong with you?"


    "Do you care about me?" he said naturally.


    Ye Liangqiu snorted coldly, "Dreaming."


    "Ye Liangqiu, I didn''t have an accident, but... a few new people came to the company." He said suddenly.


    But after he said it, there was no sound.


    He waited for a long time, except for hearing her light and shallow breathing, she said nothing.


    Qin Anlan''s heart beat faster, and he coughed slightly: "I''m kidding."


    This is... coax her?


    After he finished speaking, he felt his heart beat faster, waiting for her response.


    After a long time, she said: "Whatever you want."


    After speaking, I hung up.


    Qin Anlan looked at the phone, was this angry?


    But he still dialed back with a cheeky, without answering once, and dialed several times.


    She seemed to finally accept it unbearably, "Qin Anlan, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1344： Ye Liangqius life experience (1)

    He replied solemnly: "What I want to do... you should know!"


    This hooligan!


    Ye Liangqiu admitted that he blushed.


    She covered her face and kept her voice as cold as possible: "Aren''t there some newcomers?"


    He coughed slightly: "I am a person with a wife and children now, of course, I can''t be casual anymore."


    "Yeah, you still have Pei Qiqi." She always reminded him of his stupid things.


    Qin Anlan endured with a gentle voice: "Where is Mu Yun, I will talk to him."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Lin Xingyuan and Xiao Muyun on the side, then cleared his throat, "He and Xingyuan are playing with blocks. Maybe there is no time to answer your call."


    Qin Anlan went crazy--


    He was thinking of their mother and son, she was fine, he walked on the front foot, and Lin Xingyuan came back to the door.


    "Ye Liangqiu, don''t forget who you are." He pretended to be cold, holding the phone with his fingers.


    After that, Ye Liangqiu said coolly, "I''m sorry, President Qin, I seem to be unmarried."


    Qin Anlan''s voice was deep, with unknown anger, "We have given birth to a child."


    "Qin Anlan, I was born by myself, and it has nothing to do with you!" She was probably confused, speaking like him, upside down.


    "Without me, could you give birth to Mu Yun? Can you give birth with your fingers?" He asked shamelessly.


    Ye Liangqiu snapped up the phone.


    When I looked up, I saw Lin Xingyuan''s thoughtful gaze, her face was a little hot, "What are you looking at?"


    Lin Xingyuan smiled lightly: "Liang Qiu, you seem to have gained weight recently."


    She touched her face, a little suspicious, "Is there?"


    His eyes were deep, what he didn''t say was--


    Liang Qiu, did you know that even if you were arguing with Qin Anlan, your whole person and face seemed to be shining, and your eyes would be particularly bright. At that time, you were a vivid you.


    You have always had him in your heart, but you are not willing to admit it.


    Perhaps it is something I have never wanted to admit.


    Lin Xingyuan smiled lightly, "Yes, I''m fat."


    His eyes looked at her warmly: "Liang Qiu, if... you still like him, why don''t you..."


    He didn''t say the latter words, and she understood.


    Ye Liangqiu felt a little uncomfortable for Lin Xingyuan.


    Her fingers gently touched her neck, where there was a ring given by Lin Xingyuan.


    She admitted that she was a coward.


    She dare not love anymore, she would rather live a peaceful life, Lin Xingyuan can give her a peace.


    Lin Xingyuan looked at her startled gaze, smiled bitterly, walked over slowly, stretched out his hand to untie the necklace on her neck, and said faintly, "Long Qiu, I regret it! I should give this to another girl , You have to be considerate... the plight of a doctor with a low income."


    Ye Liangqiu snatched it over, "Do you want this? Lin Xingyuan!"


    She put it on again childishly: "The one who gave it to me is mine."


    "He had a car accident." Lin Xingyuan looked at her and suddenly said.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes and looked at him.


    "You may not have read the news this afternoon." Lin Xingyuan smiled bitterly, "He can''t come back because he is hospitalized."


    Ye Liangqiu stared at him for a few seconds, and then searched on his phone. Sure enough, the entertainment headline was the news of Qin Anlan''s admission.


    concussion?


    She was stunned.


    "Let''s take a look!" Lin Xingyuan picked up Xiao Muyun, "The little guy misses Dad too."

 Chapter 1345： Ye Liangqius life experience (2)

    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were still staring at the phone screen, the fingers of the phone he was holding tightly...


    For a long time, she hugged Xiao Muyun and hugged him tightly.


    Lin Xingyuan took the child in her hands, "I will take you to the airport."


    She was a little surprised, Lin Xingyuan smiled, "I have already booked the ticket."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him directly, and it took a long time before he whispered: "Xing Yuan, thank you."


    Lin Xingyuan was holding Xiao Muyun in one hand and her arm in the other, which also made her boyfriend extremely powerful.


    At night, the car was driving on the highway, and he looked at the people behind from the rearview mirror.


    Xiao Muyun was already asleep, her face crooked on her mother''s shoulder, and Ye Liangqiu looked out the window, wondering what she was thinking.


    Lin Xingyuan''s fingers squeezed the steering wheel, his lips pressed into a straight line.


    He drove the car all the way to the H city airport.


    He bought some food for Xiao Muyun and put it in the trunk of the car. At this time, he gave it to Ye Liangqiu: "When he wakes up, give him some food."


    Ye Liangqiu had a lot to say to him, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Xingyuan sighed, "Go! Whether it''s for Mu Yun or for yourself."


    "I''m for Mu Yun." She looked at him, then lowered her head again.


    She was so rare that Lin Xingyuan smiled on her face: "Liang Qiu, when you lie, you dare not look into people''s eyes, you know?"


    what?


    She raised her eyes suddenly and looked at him.


    Lin Xingyuan laughed again and stretched out his hand to rub Mu Yun''s hair: "Okay, let''s go, we will be in City B soon."


    "Xing Yuan." She called his name.


    He had already turned his back, but then slowly turned his head back and smiled warmly, "Liangqiu, I''m still there! If you are not happy in City B, then go back. You know?"


    He reached out and touched her head, as gentle as a brother: "Go!"


    He ordered himself to withdraw his hand and ordered himself to leave.


    He told himself that she still likes Qin Anlan, and Qin Anlan obviously likes her too.


    He loves Liangqiu, not to get it, but to be happy.


    And only Qin Anlan can give her happiness.


    At the airport late at night, in the waiting room with people coming and going, Lin Xingyuan drifted away...


    Ye Liangqiu''s hand lifted lightly, but finally fell again...


    Xiao Muyun looked at Lin Xingyuan''s back ignorantly, and asked in a daze, "Mom, isn''t Uncle Lin going with us?"


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t answer, but just hugged his son, "Go in!"


    ...


    Shengyuan Hospital of City B.


    Late at night, the uninvited guest came to Qin Anlan''s ward.


    It''s Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng is carrying a backpack, and is all dressed up.


    She asked her assistant to stand outside, walked in by herself, bent over and kissed Qin Anlan''s cheek, her voice was also crisp: "Brother Anlan."


    Qin Anlan opened his eyes and looked at Su Cheng, "It''s you!"


    He sat up halfway with his hands on his forehead, "Why come here so late?"


    Su Cheng sat on the small sofa next to his bed, playing with her fingernails: "Dad asked me to come and see you and say..."


    She sold it off later.


    Qin Anlan smiled lazily, "Orange, if you are smart, marry yourself early, so you don''t have to force yourself."


    In the past, the two elders of the Su family gave him a strong drink in order to stuff him with Su Cheng, but to him, this was just a pediatrics. Besides, the two Su family probably couldn¡¯t think of the hard-raised Su Cheng. , Be the same!

 Chapter 1346： Ye Liangqius life experience (3)

    Su Cheng peeled a piece of fruit for herself, stuffed it in her mouth, and smiled, "I''m not getting married! I want to keep Brother An Lan, Brother An Lan, you don''t know how useful you are."


    Qin Anlan''s face darkened a bit, looked at her, and then smiled for a while, "Really?"


    He paused, "Why did you provoke Ye Xun before?"


    Su Cheng''s face changed. She looked at Qin Anlan and asked carefully, "After so many years, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Brother An Lan never asked before. Now, is there anything you suspect?


    Qin Anlan smiled faintly, "You should know my relationship with Ye Liangqiu. Is Ye Xun her younger brother, Chengcheng, or do you think I shouldn''t ask?"


    Su Cheng was a little fidgety. She looked at Qin Anlan and said softly for a long time: "Brother Anlan, are you in love with her?"


    "Orange, I am asking about you and Ye Xun now." He answered her seriously.


    Su Cheng looked at him, eyes wide open...There was also a bit of injury inside.


    However, Qin Anlan was unmoved.


    "Because he was the best-looking boy at the time!" Su Cheng began to make a fuss a bit unreasonably, and her voice became louder, "I like him, but I didn''t expect that he would want to push me!"


    She lowered her head and played with her fingers, and stopped breathing.


    "Is that really the case?" Qin Anlan''s voice was deep, "Why humiliated him later?"


    Su Cheng''s voice was small and protested, "Brother An Lan, how do I remember things so far away?"


    She hugged his arm and acted like a baby, Qin Anlan''s eyes didn''t have a hint of temperature.


    He always felt that it was not that simple. Su Cheng was the same, and he had only recently learned about it.


    So, why did she show a good impression of Ye Xun at that time?


    Shouldn''t it be indifference?


    Her thin lips were pursed, and she looked at Su Cheng before trying to say something, when the door was pushed open...


    He raised his eyes, his eyes lagging.


    Standing at the door was Ye Liangqiu.


    She hugged Mu Yun and watched Su Cheng holding Qin Anlan in her hands. Su Cheng''s face was all embarrassed by her little daughter.


    And now, it is late at night.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him and Su Cheng and smiled faintly, very faintly--


    It seems that she came at the wrong time, or that she shouldn''t come.


    Just about to quit, Su Cheng released Qin Anlan''s arm with a sweet voice: "Sister Liang Qiu, you are here."


    She came over and looked at Mu Yun in Ye Liangqiu''s arms, her voice softened, "Mu Yun is here too?"


    Turning around: "Brother An Lan, I''m leaving now."


    She paused for a while, lest the world would not chaotically say: "You should stay a little longer, or my dad will catch you and discuss our marriage again."


    Qin Anlan''s eyes fell on Ye Liangqiu''s face, but he said to Su Cheng: "Worry about yourself!"


    Su Cheng smiled, somewhat ambiguous.


    However, people left happily.


    She left, Ye Liangqiu was still standing there, Qin Anlan frowned: "Isn''t it tired to hold Mu Yun like this?"


    Seeing that she was not moving, he simply lifted the quilt and walked over to hug Xiao Muyun and put it on his bed, while he walked into the bathroom to wash his face.


    Having dealt with so many people in a long time, he was also a little annoyed.


    Ye Liangqiu followed in and looked at him up and down: "It looks okay!"


    He hummed.


    "Besides, I''m not here at the right time. With a beauty as my companion, Mr. Qin should live in this hospital very comfortably."


    Qin Anlan washed his face, raised his eyes, and looked at the woman behind him in the mirror.

 Chapter 1347： Ye Liangqius life experience (4)

    She dresses simply, but she is hard to hide her beauty, and she is rarely sulking with him, so cute.


    Qin Anlan smiled, stretched her hand behind her back and pulled her over...


    She was placed in his arms, a little bit ashamed, "Qin Anlan, what are you doing?"


    "I miss you a little bit." He held her in both hands, together with his arms in his arms.


    As soon as she lowered her head, she kissed her neck and lingered behind her ears...


    "Qin Anlan, this is the ward!" Her voice trembled slightly, "Mu Yun is still outside."


    "Then you just keep your voice down." He said shamelessly, unbuttoning her shirts one by one with his fingers in front...


    He held her and started teasing her slowly, Ye Liangqiu bit her lip, her voice trembling, "Qin Anlan...you let me go."


    At this moment, he had succeeded, leaning on her back and gnawing on her small neck, his voice was extremely hoarse: "You didn''t let me go, did you feel it?"


    He is shameless!


    Ye Liangqiu struggled desperately, but finally lost to him, and fell softly.


    He reached for her body and kissed her, smiling like a spring breeze.


    No matter how fierce she is, when this happens, she is as soft as water.


    His voice was low and hoarse, "Long Qiu, do you think me too?"


    "No!" She gritted her teeth to prevent herself from making such a shameful sound, but he deliberately tortured her until she completely let go of herself.


    And Qin Anlan seemed to endure it for a long time, four times in a row, and didn''t even bother to change his posture.


    At the end, he was a little lazy, and some slowly biting her delicate neck, "Cool Autumn, I will return to City H tomorrow."


    Although the voice was lazy, but with a touch of command.


    Ye Liangqiu woke up, her body froze, "Are you afraid that I will ruin your good deeds?"


    He was a little annoyed and ended in a hurry.


    Leaning on her back, after breathing for a long time, he said softly: "The situation is unstable now. I feel more at ease in H city with you and Mu Yun."


    His hands picked her up, took her to the shower and rushed together.


    At this time, she was already too soft and fell on his shoulders, her body still trembling.


    Qin Anlan couldn''t help but kissed and laughed, "It''s really useless."


    She regained her consciousness, "I didn''t come to sleep with you."


    "We didn''t go to bed..." He picked her words, "Long Qiu, we just made love one by one."


    She stretched out her hand to hit him, but he hid in and looked at her with scorching eyes: "Did you worry that I came here?"


    "You think too much." At this time, she had regained her strength, stretched out her hand to push him away, walked to the dressing room to put on a bathrobe, then she slowly turned her head and looked at him: "Seeing you like this , I don¡¯t think I should come."


    "Because I was not injured, or because of Su Cheng?" He leaned at the door, his eyes focused.


    His body has never been full, he is a little lazy and wants to sleep, of course, it is best to sleep with her.


    Ye Liangqiu turned his head a little embarrassed and ignored him.


    He walked over slowly, reaching out and lifting her chin, "Is it because of Su Cheng?"


    "No." It''s just that she answered too quickly, so she was somewhat eager to cover up.


    Qin Anlan looked at her small face, did not ask any more questions, instead smiled lightly.


    Let go of her: "After a long time, go to bed."


    She was unwilling, "Mu Yun will wake up in a while."

 Chapter 1348： Ye Liangqius life experience (5)

    Qin Anlan looked at her and coughed slightly: "I''ll coax him in a while."


    He now wants to hold her to sleep... After so many years, he is also a little tired.


    In the end, she was dragged to the bed by him, and the poor little Muyun was carried to the side of the sofa. The big bed was occupied by the improper father, and the mother was also occupied by the father.


    Qin Anlan lay flat, watched Ye Liangqiu take the medicine, and then looked at what the medicine was. His face was a little dark: "Why are you still taking this? I am not afraid of hurting my body."


    He knocked out the medicine in her hand, but Ye Liangqiu picked it up and swallowed it again.


    Qin Anlan''s face turned black and looked at her, "I have already given birth to one. Is there any difference between giving birth to two and giving birth to one?"


    "Of course there is. One is young and ignorant, and two are stupid." Her face was a bit bitter and she drank saliva.


    Qin Anlan''s original thoughts were completely destroyed by her, and she stared at her: "You look stupid enough now."


    He lay down a little frustrated with his back to her.


    Ye Liangqiu also lay flat, "Aren''t you stupid?"


    His back stiffened, and after waiting for a long time she did not speak any more.


    He simply turned his body sideways, hugged her, held her with his legs, and hugged her tightly with his arms, "Yes, I am stupid now."


    She opened her eyes and looked at him, "Qin Anlan, I can''t play your game."


    "So, what is it now? The four times we happened in the bathroom just now, what is it, is it just your physical needs?" He stared into her eyes aggressively.


    Ye Liangqiu asked, "How about you?"


    He held her cheek with one hand: "Because I want you."


    She kicked him...


    Qin Anlan was a little more awake now, he was a little out of control just now.


    He obviously didn''t want her to come, obviously he didn''t want her to be involved.


    Tomorrow, he still wants to send her away, so he pursed his lips, "Tomorrow, I will let KIME send you away."


    Her body was a little cold: "Qin Anlan, in your heart, can Mu Yun and I only stay in City H?"


    She spoke tactfully, but the meaning was clear.


    Was it that Ye Liangqiu would never be her in his spouse column? Mu Yun will always be an illegitimate child?


    Qin Anlan looked at her, "For now, it is better for you to be in City H."


    "Because you want to marry Su Cheng, right?" She is not ignorant--


    ... Mrs. Qin''s attitude, the news of Sister Ying, she always knew that Su and Qin were preparing to marry, but no one thought that there would be a Pei Qiqi in the middle.


    She asked, Qin Anlan sat up and looked down at her, "Liang Qiu, if you want anything, you can just say it. I will give it whatever I can."


    "I didn''t want anything. Even if I did, you couldn''t afford it." She smiled. "Do you think I want to get married? No, I never want it." She sat up and looked at the night outside.


    What she wants is just a respect, not like a cat or puppy. When he needs her, he can give her what he can. When he doesn''t want her, she has to leave obediently. .


    She and him are separated by a giant wall... She can''t go in, nor does he come out for her.


    Such feelings are too fragile...


    He looked at her and knew her distrust, but he couldn''t tell her so much now.


    He would rather her leave, leave the place of right and wrong¡ª¡ª


    For the first time, he wanted to protect her.


    Not for Mu Yun, but because of her, because she is his Yiye Liangqiu...

 Chapter 1349： Ye Liangqius life experience (6)

    Downstairs of the hospital, Su Cheng sat in a parked white sports car.


    Leaning on the back of the seat, faintly looking at the smoke between his fingers¡ª¡ª


    She is back...


    Su Cheng raised her head, spit out a smoke ring gently, and returned.


    "Sister Liang Qiu, what can I do with you?" Su Cheng pinched the cigarette with a hint of evil in her voice, "Everything is driven by you."


    In this world, we can co-exist, but why do you appear again and again?


    Do you force me again and again?


    This way, it''s not cute... Su Cheng smiled a little strangely.


    She dialed a phone call, the phone went through, and it took a long time to be picked up.


    The voice over there was a little tired, "Is something wrong with me?"


    Su Cheng squinted and asked in a cold voice, "Why did she appear in City B? Didn''t you say that she would live next to her?"


    The person over there was silent for a while, then said softly: "She is an adult, and I think you know who she loves in her heart!"


    "I don''t want to listen to this!" Su Cheng''s voice was a little excited and crazy, "I just want to ask, why don''t you stop her, aren''t you the best at using your affectionate drama?"


    After a long time, they said, "If I were with her, would you let us go?"


    Su Cheng laughed and chuckled: "Really greedy, isn''t it enough for you to have me?"


    Gently hung up the phone over there... Su Cheng was a bit wrong, damn, she dared to hang up her phone!


    The phone slipped from his fingers and fell on the seat. Su Cheng smiled gently¡ª¡ª


    Disobedience, right? For disobedient people, there is always only one end.


    And she can''t let Ye Liangqiu stay. If she stays, sooner or later her dear parents will discover her little secret, and this is not what she wants.


    Sister Liang Qiu, I''m sorry, you can''t stay in City B, otherwise that would be no fun.


    Su Cheng laughed wildly, and started the car...


    Late at night, the Su family mansion.


    Mr. Su was not asleep yet, sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper, as if waiting for her.


    Seeing Su Cheng coming in, Mr. Su closed the newspaper in his hand and looked at his little daughter: "Chengcheng, how is An Lan?"


    Su Cheng stuck out her tongue, dropped the bag in her hand and walked over to squeeze Mr. Su''s shoulders, her voice was a little coquettish, "Dad, people are almost silly..."


    "We Chengcheng don''t want to marry if we are silly, don''t we?" Mr. Su patted her hand: "Don''t worry about this. Your mother and I will take care of it for you."


    He paused: "I heard that someone went to look for him today, didn''t he?"


    Su Cheng turned and sat on the armrest of the sofa, playing with her delicate fingernails. The little daughter''s tenderness was undoubtedly revealed, "Dad, you know why!"


    Mr. Su couldn''t help but smile, "How can you tell me this kind of thing, you should tell me earlier and let me vent your anger."


    Su Cheng spit out her tongue: "No! Dad, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. Brother An Lan is Pei Qiqi in his heart, and Ye Liangqiu shouldn''t be afraid."


    Mr. Su stared at her: "Orange, do you really think so?"


    Su Cheng''s eyes narrowed a little, and after a while, she said softly, "Of course it is, Dad, is there a problem?"


    Mr. Su looked at his daughter and spoke softly for a while: "Orange, Dad doesn¡¯t expect much of you. I only hope that you can marry An Lan. We at ATV will be a successor in the future, even if Dad is there any day. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1350： Ye Liangqius life experience (7)

    A strange color appeared in Su Cheng''s eyes. She smiled reluctantly, looked at her father, and coughed slightly, "Dad, can''t I inherit ATV?"


    Mr. Su glanced at her, eyes full of kindness, and smiled slightly, "Dad is not willing to worry about you."


    He patted the back of Su Cheng''s hand, "Okay, go to bed early! Don''t you cry all day long, is it bad for your skin to sleep late?"


    Su Cheng wanted to say something, but Mr. Su had already got up and walked upstairs.


    She looked at his back, her teeth frustrated secretly, this old thing clearly guarded her, clearly didn''t see her as her own daughter, and even called it because she was afraid of being too tired.


    Does the old thing think she doesn''t know that they haven''t given up looking for their biological daughter?


    Let her be a victim, marry Qin Anlan as cannon fodder, so that their biological daughter can inherit the family business?


    Then they were too underestimated, not only, she found it before them, but also...


    Obviously she was so close, even her mother had met Ye Liangqiu, but didn''t know him. Instead, she felt that Ye Liangqiu was a serious woman, and she was ironic when she thought about it.


    Su Cheng tightened her lips and sat up slowly...


    For so many years, it seems that she lives like a princess, but in fact, the substitute is not a dog. At most, it is a dog raised by the Su family. When the owner gives some food, she has to wag her tail.


    Why is she willing to be a dog forever?


    But that princess was Ye Liangqiu... the Ye Liangqiu she didn''t want most.


    ...


    Mr. Su went upstairs. Mrs. Su had just finished the shower. She was sitting in front of the vanity mirror applying skin care products. Hearing Mr. Su''s footsteps, she raised her eyes, "Orange is back?"


    Mr. Su nodded and sat down on the bed, the bed sinking deeply.


    He looked at Mrs. Su with a light tone: "In the future, you should properly discipline Orange, a girl, don''t be crazy outside all day long, go home in the middle of the night, what is it like!"


    Mrs. Su glanced at him, "Didn''t you let her visit An Lan?"


    Mr. Su stagnated, then he said, "Women''s benevolence!"


    His slightly indifferent attitude made Mrs. Su a little displeased, and threw down the skin care products in her hand, "Who came back with the orange? It''s all right now. The surname is Su. Do you think I don''t know what you are thinking? Yes, it is naturally different from one''s own life, but after so many years, if you can find it, you have already found it. Why bother to give up oranges for the faint hope."


    As Mrs. Su said, she couldn''t help crying: "You are now pushing oranges into the fire pit."


    Mr. Su had no face, and he sat up all of a sudden, "What are you talking about? The child An Lan was the one you saw when you were young. Although it is a bit romantic, there is no big mistake."


    "Yes, I didn''t know what you thought before! It''s different now. You are too ambitious. You are still thinking about conspiracy at a young age. Are you tired?" Mrs. Su was angry.


    Mr. Su looked at Mrs. Su with a serious expression, "Women should not interfere with men''s affairs."


    Mrs. Su is not easy to provoke, and snorted coldly: "So, don''t you think about letting Chengcheng marry Qin Anlan, a man who doesn''t know how many hands, if you force her, I will take Chengcheng and run away."


    "You!" Mr. Su was so angry, "Women''s opinion."


    Mrs. Su sarcastically: "You have a vision. If you have a vision, you won¡¯t let Chengcheng be a junior! Who is Qin Anlan, who robbed someone¡¯s wife and gave birth to a child with a female celebrity under his banner? How capable he is, his surname is Su Yes, is it because you have the same smell as him, that you want to marry him!"

 Chapter 1351： His confession (1)

    Mr. Su didn''t want to argue with her too much, so he picked up the bathrobe and went into the bathroom.


    But Mrs. Su obviously didn''t want to let him go, and went in, "If it were our own children, would you be willing to let her marry a **** like Qin Anlan?"


    Mr. Su wiped the moisture from his face, squinted at his wife, his voice was a little depressed, "Do you miss her at all?"


    Mrs. Su¡¯s tears were streaming down, and when she came up, she gave Mr. Su a meal, crying as she beat her: "I don¡¯t want to, I dream about it, but if I want it, she can¡¯t find it."


    Mr. Su allowed his wife to beat, his eyes narrowed, as if he was thinking about something...


    He is also a little bit guilty of his wife... In this life, he has even calculated his wife after all.


    Also, his daughter, the daughter of his heart.


    Everything is in his hands...including Su Cheng, which is just a trivial chess piece in his palm.


    After a long time, Mr. Su finally coaxed Mrs. Su. He had feelings for Mrs. Su. He was always the wife of the original wife. Besides, he was always a little bit sorry for her and theirs. Biological daughter.


    ...


    At the early morning hospital, Qin Anlan stood up quietly, watching Ye Liangqiu sleeping soundly.


    He took her medicine bottle, which contained contraceptive pills.


    Walked to the little nurse on duty in the pharmacy, "Help me open the vitamin bottle."


    The little nurse looked at him and smiled, "Mr. Qin, you probably haven''t prescribed medicine by yourself. The doctor prescribes the medicine in the hospital, but vitamins can be bought in the pharmacy, so there is no need to be so troublesome."


    Qin Anlan nodded and asked the little nurse to help her buy similar vitamins.


    The little nurse opened his medicine bottle and glanced at it and smiled more happily: "Mr. Qin, there is no need, there is vitamin C in it, not a contraceptive at all.


    Qin Anlan couldn''t believe it, looking at the little nurse, "Is it right?"


    The little nurse smiled, "Of course not, I eat every day, so I can''t go wrong."


    Qin Anlan squeezed the medicine bottle in his hand and said nothing.


    Ye Liang Qiu obviously took vitamin C, why did he tell him it was contraceptives?


    Then, there is only one reason...that is she wants to get pregnant.


    Could it be that she wants to trap him? Just want to have another child?


    In Qin Anlan''s heart, he couldn''t tell what it was like... But what he was sure of was that one thing he urgently wanted to do now was... to divorce Qiqi and end this absurdity.


    When he returned to the ward, he said nothing, and put the medicine bottle back directly.


    I called KIME and asked him to send the prepared documents to Pei Qiqi.


    However, only he and KIME knew about this, because Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu would be a good shield, no matter how Mr. Su, he still dare not touch Pei Qiqi.


    After hanging up the phone, he sat back on the hospital bed, pinching Ye Liangqiu''s face, and his voice was slightly cold: "Get up and make breakfast."


    Ye Liangqiu woke up, opened his eyes and looked at him for a while, then went to sleep with his head covered.


    "Ye Liangqiu, I said I was hungry." He lifted the quilt, leaned in her ear and said shamelessly: "I fed you last night, should you feed me now?"


    She couldn''t stand him, so she finally sat up and glanced at him, "I don''t want to do it."


    He was not angry, but smiled faintly, "Then, when you want to do it, tell me."


    Ye Liangqiu is angry, but what can he do with him?


    Qin Anlan held her down with a low voice: "If you want to sleep, sleep longer. I''ll make breakfast."

 Chapter 1352： His confession (2)

    Can he cook?


    Ye Liangqiu was a little surprised, but he had already gone to the small kitchen and could smell a seafood porridge in a while. She ran over and he was dividing a pot of porridge into several small bowls to cool.


    Looking up and seeing her surprised expression, Qin Anlan smiled lightly, "This is what Qiqi likes most."


    She leaned at the door, her voice was very slow, "It seems that in the past two years, your cooking skills have improved a lot."


    After a pause, he asked a bit harshly: "Qin Anlan, how is it, how does it feel to be a grandson?"


    He glanced at her, "I don''t know, but I know you are jealous...I feel good!"


    "I didn''t!" She sat down, took a sip and knocked on the back of her hand with chopsticks, "I didn''t brush my teeth or wash my face!"


    The back of her hand was immediately red, and she raised her eyes and stared at him.


    "What are you looking at!" He snorted softly, "Hurry up."


    Ye Liangqiu murmured, "Mother."


    "I can be sure that I am a male! I think you should know better." He said shamelessly when there was something in his words.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him and suddenly said, "After Mu Yun gets up, we will return to City H."


    After speaking, she walked towards the bathroom, but after only two steps, he caught her hand.


    "I didn''t mean that." Qin Anlan''s lips tightened, "I have no idea about Su Cheng, and I will not marry her."


    "You don''t need to explain to me." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was a little cold: "Explain to Pei Qiqi!"


    He smiled and pulled her into his arms with a slight force, and his thin lips pressed against her ears, "Liang Qiu, I have already sent the divorce agreement."


    She froze, and then began to struggle.


    There was an inexplicable fear in her heart, and she herself didn''t know what to fear.


    Perhaps, from her heart, she didn''t want to hear his confession, it was not what she wanted.


    But how could he let her go, holding her in his hand, and his voice was slightly hoarse, "Liang Qiu, don''t you want to know my mental journey over the years?"


    She shook her head desperately, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to at all."


    "You must know." His voice growled slightly in her ears: "I didn''t intend to tell you! But, you are so crazy about thinking, I think if I didn''t say, you would dare to be in H city and others With men, I will be crazy and cool in autumn."


    He said, hugging her hard, "Liang Qiu, do you feel that I am crazy?"


    She was completely stunned, looking straight at him, a touch of moisture in her eyes.


    "I admit, I thought I liked Qiqi, I thought I loved her." His face was buried in her neck, as if trying to hide something, "Liang Qiu, the first time I saw her , You left me, you disappeared, no one knew where you were that year, including Sister Ying! At that time, when I saw Qiqi, I thought she was a dazzling new star, but I never thought , The reason why I pay attention to her is because she is like you."


    He said a lot more than what he usually said to her: "Liang Qiu, without you, I think I would fall in love with her too! But after I like you, I like her just because of the comfort of my soul."


    This is a substitute, because he has lost it, so he subconsciously wants to find something to compensate.


    His heart was covered with dust, and he couldn''t see his heart, so he had lost her for so many years.

 Chapter 1353： His confession (3)

    Ye Liangqiu lowered his head, looking at the person on his shoulder, his voice was faint: "Did you suddenly wake up?"


    He didn''t say a word, and she smiled slightly: "But I don''t believe a word."


    Qin Anlan, I can''t believe you anymore.


    Even if you are hungry, if you throw a piece of meat, I dare not eat it casually.


    He pressed her shoulder and closed his eyes, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it."


    Because he has a lifetime, you can make her believe.


    Ye Liangqiu''s body was a little stiff, which was too much for her.


    Moreover, she didn''t want to know, she was afraid she would be reluctant to leave if she knew...


    Qin Anlan looked into her eyes and chuckled for a long time, "Liang Qiu, I don''t think you will leave without saying goodbye again, do you?"


    "Of course not." She pursed her lower lip. "I''ll leave in a while."


    "Don''t go!" He grabbed her arm again, "Liang Qiu, don''t go."


    She raised her eyes and looked straight into his eyes: "You let me go."


    He smiled bitterly: "Others have the intention to deal with it, even if they go to City H? Liang Qiu, stay!"


    At least in City B, he can protect her.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes fell on his face for a long time before he whispered, "Qin Anlan, are you sure?"


    "Yes!" He hugged her into his arms, and his voice whispered: "Liang Qiu, stay with me."


    At this time he said, only to realize how lonely he was, how much he missed her these years.


    Perhaps, giving up her was the stupidest thing he had ever done in his life, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    Fortunately, she is still there.


    Fortunately, she gave birth to their child.


    Fortunately, when she left him, she was in love with him.


    They hugged each other, but didn''t notice that Xiao Muyun was waking up.


    The little guy rubbed Xuanyong''s eyes, ran over, and hugged Qin Anlan''s legs, his voice soft as a small animal, "Dad."


    Qin Anlan''s heart was also incredibly soft, and she hugged the little guy: "Is Mu Yun hungry? Dad will take you to brush your teeth."


    Ye Muyun said in a low voice, "Dad, are you not hurt?"


    Qin Anlan kissed his little cheek: "Of course, Dad is the incorruptible body of King Kong. If you don''t believe me, you can ask mom."


    Xiao Muyun turned to look at her mother.


    Ye Liangqiu sneered, "Yes, the skin is as thick as King Kong. It can''t be broken."


    "Right!" Qin Anlan''s mouth was softly floating, and he looked at his son: "Look, my mother said yes."


    Can this person have a thicker skin?


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t want to care about him, so he went to the ward to clean up his things.


    Qin Anlan took his son to brush his teeth and wash his face for breakfast. Xiao Muyun asked curiously: "Dad is not injured, why do you pretend?"


    Qin Anlan sat, looked at his son''s soft face, squeezed it, and felt good in his hand and satisfied in his heart.


    Then he smiled slightly, "Because the adults fight against each other, sometimes it is false and real, but it will make people unable to understand!"


    Xiao Muyun said that he did not understand.


    Qin Anlan put it in the simplest words: "Just sometimes, you don''t need to be too honest."


    "Don''t teach bad son." Ye Liangqiu''s voice floated over.


    Qin Anlan stared at her: "Ye Liangqiu! You are the least qualified to say this. Have you forgotten your dark history?"


    "What dark history do I have?" she snorted coldly.


    "You took my seed to escape, and you haven''t said for so many years, isn''t this your dark history?" Qin Anlan smiled.

 Chapter 1354： His confession (four)

    Xiao Muyun was a little depressed, "Dad, is it me that kind of species you said?"


    Also, when did father bury him in mother''s body? Did he sprout like a plant and grow up?


    Qin Anlan paused, then coughed slightly, "Almost."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him, "Qin Anlan, do you need me to tell Mu Yun about your dark history?"


    He darkened his face.


    The corners of Ye Liangqiu''s mouth raised.


    Qin Anlan couldn''t help but glanced at her more, and there was more tenderness in his eyes.


    Little Muyun asked briskly, "Is my father a little afraid of my mother?"


    Before Ye Liangqiu had time to say anything, Qin Anlan smiled faintly, "Yes! Dad is afraid of her mother being angry, so let her."


    A satisfied smile appeared on Xiao Muyun''s always cold face.


    Qin Anlan stretched out his hand and rubbed his little head, "I will ask a doctor I know to check it for you later."


    However, he did not expect that he would meet Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu.


    Xiao Muyun also encountered Cao Xin, his little milk yellow packet.


    When Xiao Muyun saw Cautious, she felt that she was soft and fragrant, and her whole body seemed to exude a scent of milk, like a little milky yellow bag that came out of the cage. A bite, it must be fragrant and soft. of.


    Cao Xin was so frightened that she cried, and hid in Tang Yu''s arms very proudly.


    Only for a while, the fat little head came out again, and looked at Xiao Muyun baffledly.


    Seeing Xiao Muyun''s eyes, she cried again...


    The little brother wants to eat her.


    Tang Yu coaxed it for a long time, but he was careful not to look back, but the small stocks were facing this side and refused to come out again.


    Qin Anlan looked at Tang Yu holding his little daughter with some envy. He thought, if he and Liang Qiu had another daughter, she would be very cute and soft.


    It''s not that he doesn''t love Mu Yun, but that when he is a father, he will like his younger daughter.


    Thinking about this, he looked at Ye Liangqiu, and looked down at her belly.


    He hasn''t taken any measures these days, and the so-called contraceptive pill she is taking is vitamin. Maybe she is pregnant.


    He has to remember to be gentle when he has a relationship later.


    Probably because his eyes were too hot, Tang Yu clearly saw the meaning in his eyes.


    He was funny, and sighed.


    Qin Anlan looked at a very smart person, but he was emotionally retarded.


    However, he smiled slightly on his face and said very generously: "An Lan, I owe you a favor."


    The weight of these words is very heavy, and Qin Anlan can let him pay back this favor at any time.


    Qin Anlan''s eyes fell on Pei Qiqi''s face, and so did she.


    The eyes are facing each other, and the once closeness can only be turned into a greeting in the end.


    It can only be greetings.


    He smiled, "Okay."


    From beginning to end, Ye Liangqiu''s and Pei Qiqi''s gazes just touched slightly... and there was not much uncomfortableness.


    If something really happened to Pei Qiqi and Qin Anlan, then... it would be a good time to meet each other.


    When leaving by mistake, Caoxin and Xiao Muyun miss each other, nothing else, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Don''t pass that absurdity.


    And Tang Yu, out of protection for Qin Anlan and Pei Qiqi, used some means to erase that New York marriage...


    Back in his ward, Ye Liangqiu leaned on the sofa back, looking at the man who was lying in the hospital bed again, "How do you feel?"

 Chapter 1355： Want to get married (1)

    Qin Anlan was looking through the documents. After listening to her, he didn''t look up, but asked indifferently, "How about what?"


    "The feeling of seeing the ex-wife." She pursed her lips lightly and snorted coldly.


    He finally raised his eyes, looked at her, and laughed for a while, "Jealous?"


    "No." Her voice was also childish.


    Qin Anlan continued to read the document, as if casually saying: "Long Qiu, it is actually unnecessary, because for example, it is food. There is something you want to eat, but you can''t eat it. I have such a good appetite, let alone miss it."


    "Shameless." She glared at him and decided not to discuss this topic with him, but he seemed to arouse interest, got up and walked in front of her, bending over to look at her: "It''s not like something, I''ve eaten it. I can¡¯t forget it, I want to eat it again."


    Ye Liangqiu blushed and stared at him: "You are talking nonsense."


    "Are you talking nonsense, you know, Liang Qiu, don''t you miss it?" He didn''t embarrass her too much. On the one hand, it was because he was a little busy, straightened up, squeezed her face and left.


    It was unexpectedly discovered that her hand feels no worse than Mu Yun.


    Mom and Dad had adjusted their love, but they didn''t expect that Xiao Muyun on the side also learned something.


    food?


    Can''t forget it after eating?


    No wonder he thinks that careful heart is like a custard bag, it turns out that it is.


    It turned out to be edible, so my father would eat his mother.


    Xiao Muyun was a little bit ashamed at first, but now he felt it was normal.


    He made a decision to eat the little milk yellow packet when it grew up.


    Qin Anlan stayed in the hospital for about a week, but this week, Su Cheng came again, and there was nothing to do. Ye Liangqiu didn''t meet her and avoided it.


    She still can''t forget how Ye Xun died... In recent years, Mu Yun was born unexpectedly. Mu Yun was in poor health. Ye Xun''s death could only be a hurdle in her heart.


    She can''t skip Mu Yun to take revenge, but it doesn''t mean she forgot.


    Sending away Su Cheng, Qin Anlan watched her come out, her face was not very good, originally wanted to tease, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    She did not forget, nor did he forget.


    "Next week, ATV and KING Entertainment will jointly hold the Starlight Festival. Then you will go with me." He paused, "KING Entertainment and ATV have reached a consensus, and there will be a lot of cooperation in the next three years."


    Ye Liangqiu focused on another question. She looked at him and asked faintly: "Is it a personal identity or a female artist of KING Entertainment?"


    She was a little strange. Qin Anlan wanted her to come back, but for so many days, he has not mentioned this matter.


    She wanted to ask, but she had no such plan in her heart, so it was not easy to ask.


    At this time, Qin Anlan looked at her and smiled, "Of course it is the identity of a female artist, Liang Qiu, our relationship is not yet public."


    "Relation? What do I have to do with you?" Ye Liangqiu snorted coldly, "You are less shameless."


    Qin Anlan squinted his eyes, "Isn''t there?"


    He stretched out his hand and pulled her to the sofa, with one hand trapped in his arms.


    Ye Liangqiu bit his lip, "Mu Yun is here."


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips, and murmured, "He is asleep."


    "You just have to keep your voice down." While talking, he kissed her delicate neck, and her bathrobe was torn off by his hand...

 Chapter 1356： Want to get married (2)

    She panted a little, and put her hands in front of her, "No...Qin Anlan..."


    The voice was small and depressed.


    Qin Anlan''s lips moved to her ear: "Go to the bathroom, huh?"


    She was really embarrassed, and he was pushed into this way again, so she lay on his shoulder and nodded slightly.


    So Qin Anlan, who was in the hospital, picked her up and carried her straight to the bathroom.


    As soon as the door closed, he couldn''t wait to kiss her lips.


    Lips and teeth entangled, clothes fall...


    She was pressed against the cold wall, with a hot body in front of her.


    Although he was anxious, he was not in a hurry to occupy her, and forced her while kissing her: "Liang Qiu, do you really want me?"


    She shook her head, her expression a little frantic...


    Qin Anlan stretched out her hand to pinch her cheek, and leaned into her to kiss her deeply. In the hopeless entanglement, his voice was sent into her mouth and was torn to pieces: "Liang Qiu, you want me..."


    She opened her eyes and then took a bite on his neck.


    His eyes were deeper, and he immediately occupied her.


    However, I don''t know how, maybe it was too excited, or too nervous, and the cooperation was messed up.


    She hurts and he hurts too.


    In the chaos, she bit his neck: "Qin Anlan, don''t you read countless people?"


    He lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms, as if she was a little girl many years ago.


    She was so hurt that she didn''t dare to say, she could only endure with gritted teeth.


    At that time, he thought her face would look great on the big screen, but now, he feels that she belongs to him alone, and no one is allowed to watch her.


    So he kissed the corner of her mouth, with a meaningful expression: "That was a long time ago."


    However, he was as gentle as possible, kissed her one after another, and finally hugged her into the bathtub.


    This is their best time, the unity of spirit|flesh|, probably that''s it.


    ...


    Qin Anlan was discharged from the hospital, and Ye Liangqiu and Xiao Muyun moved directly into his apartment.


    He was very busy, but he still took time to accompany their mother and son.


    For this, Mrs. Qin disagrees, but Qin Anlan still insists on going her own way.


    Especially when Mrs. Qin knew that on the day of the Starlight Ceremony, Qin Anlan''s female companion was Ye Liangqiu, even more disapproving.


    She personally went to the headquarters of KING Entertainment.


    Qin Anlan came back from the meeting, saw his mother, smiled slightly, "Mom, why are you here."


    "I''m not coming, you probably forgot your surname." Madam Qin''s tone was a bit harsh, "An Lan, you are too confused, you know that ATV is obsessed with KING Entertainment, why should there be one more Ye Liangqiu in the middle? Don¡¯t you know that at this time, it¡¯s the best thing for us to marry Su Cheng? You can use her to mess with Mr. Su¡¯s sight, An Lan, I don¡¯t believe you would not think of it."


    Of course Qin Anlan wanted it, but he was unwilling to do so.


    Without Liang Qiu, he might, but now... he won''t hurt Liang Qiu.


    Liang Qiu will misunderstand, she will run away again.


    He has been lonely and empty for so long, he doesn''t want to lose her again.


    Mrs. Qin''s eyes were bright: "Why, do you want to marry her?"


    "Is there something wrong?" Qin Anlan poured himself a glass of wine, but did not drink it. He thought that he and Ye Liangqiu did not really use contraception, so the wine still stopped drinking.


    And Mrs. Qin also discovered that her son had changed!


    An Lan¡¯s living habits were not so good before!


    After all, she was a father, and Mrs. Qin''s heart softened a bit when she thought of this.

 Chapter 1357： Want to get married (3)

    As for why Qin Anlan changed, Mrs. Qin knew very well in her heart.


    Probably the reason is Ye Liangqiu.


    Thinking of this, she felt that Ye Liangqiu was not useless. At least in terms of temperament, although cold, she was indeed more stable than Su Cheng. From this point of view, Ye Liangqiu was obviously more suitable for An Lan, and An Lan liked her too.


    But... Mrs. Qin doesn''t want to see Ye Liangqiu''s background.


    Even if the small door is small, it is still fragmented!


    She looked at Qin Anlan, her mouth pursed, "Anlan, do you know her family and her past?"


    Qin Anlan said lightly: "That''s not important."


    "That''s very important!" Madam Qin said sternly, "Her mother had been living in a lunatic asylum before her death. Su Xiu checked it out. Ye Liangqiu hadn''t visited her two years before she died. Think about it, hearted. How ruthless is it?"


    Madam Qin felt a little bit cold thinking about it, "To her own mother! An Lan, do you think her heart is made of iron?"


    She didn''t want An Lan to follow her old ways, and she didn''t want An Lan to be lost because she liked a woman too much.


    At least, she wanted to see that Ye Liangqiu cared about An Lan, but she didn''t.


    Ye Liangqiu obviously didn''t care much about An Lan. In her eyes, there was only her son.


    Qin Anlan played with the wine glass in his hand, and placed it gently on it for a long time, "I am sorry for her first, mom, needless to say, I want to marry her."


    He had a hunch. In the near future, Mr. Su and his mother will definitely find a way to let him marry Su Cheng.


    Their purpose is to bring down each other, and he is no longer willing to sacrifice the people he likes for profit.


    After he finished speaking, he got up directly: "Mom, I still have a meeting to have lunch together at noon, and you can go back with me if you have time in the evening... Liang Qiu''s meal is well done."


    His tone was entirely the tone of a son with a family. Mrs. Qin was funny and angry, and finally sighed when people left: "He has grown up."


    Su Xiu laughed with him, "The old lady forgot, the young master is in his early thirties."


    "In my early thirties." Mrs. Qin murmured: "Su Xiu, An Lan is in his early thirties, and I am less than 60, but you have called me old lady, am I really... old?"


    Su Xiu was taken aback and looked at Madam Qin and said quickly: "Bah, baah, the old lady doesn''t like to call it that way, I won''t call it anymore."


    Madam Qin waved her hand, "Forget it, just scream like that."


    She got up, "No more meals, no more dinner."


    Sushou supported her, "That''s fine, young people have different tastes from ours, so it''s okay to eat separately."


    As he said, there was a sense of temptation: "You can see the old lady in the future, and you won''t be in a hurry."


    Mrs. Qin turned her face and stared at her: "You! I thought I didn''t know. You feel sorry for that little white-eyed wolf. You are here to do what I said."


    Su Xiu smiled, "How can it be! Who dares to talk to the old lady?"


    Mrs. Qin sighed, "I know you all think I am unreasonable! But Sushou, I just want to give An Lan the best..." And Ye Liangqiu, can''t see how much she loves An Lan, this is what she is most dissatisfied with .


    Su Xiu nodded and coaxed: "Old lady, the young master likes the best, don''t you think?"


    Whatever you don''t like, no matter how good it is, it is useless to the young master.


    Su Xiu gently persuaded, "And for the Su family, the young master will have a way to deal with it, don''t worry about the old lady."


    Mrs. Qin didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1358： Deep kiss, shame (1)

    Soon, it was Friday.


    At eight thirty in the evening, the night was getting darker.


    The charity night of the Starlight Ceremony jointly organized by ATV and KING Entertainment is here.


    The ceremony was held in the State Hall of City B. The scene was grand, half of the stars of the entertainment circle arrived. The reporters also dressed up and waited on both sides of the red carpet. They were also very excited, because tonight is Ye Liangqiu''s comeback night.


    The first car came slowly before the red carpet, and the door opened. It was Mr. Su, the president of ATV, and the daughter of Sucheng.


    Su Cheng is petite, wearing a hungarian tulle skirt, she has a slender figure, her hair is not neatly combed, but she grabs her hands into a lazy look and pulls it behind her head. She looks pure and sexy. .


    The reporters rushed to take pictures frantically, and Su Cheng Xiaoniao stuck to Mr. Su''s side in a friendly manner, posing a few poses to satisfy them.


    The reporter was most interested in the trends of ATV and KING Entertainment, and asked directly: "President Su, it is rumored that KING Entertainment President Qin and Miss Su Orange intend to get married. What do you think?"


    Mr. Su chuckled twice, "I usually don''t interfere with young people''s affairs."


    After a pause, "Our family is very democratic, and everything is based on Orange''s wishes."


    The reporter pointed the microphone at Su Cheng again.


    Su Cheng smiled sweetly, "I think women can''t take the initiative in this kind of thing! Everything depends on Brother An Lan''s attitude."


    The three words ¡®Brother An Lan¡¯ actually explained Su Cheng¡¯s attitude.


    The reporters were as excited as they smelled a **** shark, and at this moment of excitement, the second car had arrived.


    As usual, it will be the car of KING Entertainment Qin.


    The reporters rushed up and pointed the microphone at Qin Anlan who got off the car, "Ms. Qin, why didn''t you come with Miss Su Cheng?"


    Qin Anlan stood still, curled her lips, "Are you questioning?"


    The reporter was shocked by his powerful aura, and was a bit poor at the moment, and he couldn''t continue.


    Qin Anlan ignored it, and directly reached out to support the door of the car, half-covered and let the people in the car get out.


    Ye Liangqiu, dressed in a black dress, got off the bus.


    The shoulders deepen the V, the waist is folded, the hem is spread out, and the leg roots have a high fork. A slender white leg is very beautiful, especially standing next to Qin Anlan of 186, which is so good.


    Ye Liangqiu is an international film queen, and naturally has her own aura, and the media found that her skin has not been aging for more than two years, and her skin is whiter and more translucent, white and radiant.


    The reporter took pictures frantically, and all the questions surrounded Ye Liangqiu: "Miss Ye, tonight is your comeback night, so what are your plans next?"


    "Planning." Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly and looked up at Qin Anlan, "You have to ask our Qin manager."


    In her tone, there is a touch of dearness. If it is an ordinary person, she might not be able to hear it, but these reporters are all human-eating sharks with a nose that is better than a dog.


    All of a sudden, I became excited. After all, Qin Anlan had had an affair with the little princess of ATV before, and suddenly he was in a pairing with Ye Liangqiu...


    Look closely, there is a small secret between them.


    Ye Liangqiu''s handbag is silver, and Qin Anlan''s tie is also silver. If it were just a company artist, it would not give people the illusion of being a couple.


    Qin Anlan smiled faintly, "It depends on Miss Ye''s physical condition!"


    He spoke vaguely, but it couldn''t be clearer to the reporter''s ears.

 Chapter 1359： Deep kiss, shame (2)

    He spoke vaguely, but it couldn''t be clearer to the reporter''s ears.


    This is probably... preparing for pregnancy?


    A reporter coughed slightly: "What is the current relationship between Qin and Miss Ye?"


    "Employment relationship."


    "The relationship between men and women."


    Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan spoke at the same time, and when they finished speaking, Ye Liangqiu stared at him.


    He smiled slightly, "Liang Qiu, don''t you think we should make our relationship public?"


    Qin Anlan understood that on such occasions, the Su family or his mother would find a way to put him and Su Chengbang together.


    Instead of that, it is better for him to open up his relationship with Ye Liangqiu.


    In this way, she can''t run away.


    She was so small, he could still guess it.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Liangqiu was stunned.


    She looked up at him and couldn''t believe what he said.


    This bastard, clearly said that he was only an artist who accompanied him to save, why did it become like this?


    She looked dazed, a little ridiculous, and a little cute.


    Qin Anlan lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    He left after only two seconds, but she was even more shocked, because there was an extra ring between her fingers.


    He raised his eyes and froze for a moment.


    That ring is the only one from the Zurich family. Because it is a rare five-carat yellow diamond and is in the shape of a crown, its name is...Queen.


    And he put this ¡®queen¡¯ on her hand.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t return for a long time, she didn''t know what he meant.


    Because... so strange!


    "Do you like it?" He smiled, took her hand, and said to the reporter openly: "Ye Liangqiu, my future wife."


    Both Mr. Su and Su Cheng were stunned. They didn''t expect that Qin Anlan would assign Ye Liangqiu''s name under such circumstances when the situation was not stable.


    Didn''t he know that this would not do him any good?


    Mr. Su''s eyes were unpredictable, and Su Cheng was a little uncontrollable: "Brother An Lan, it''s okay to spread the gossip! But if it''s true, did you commit a bigamy?"


    No, she must stop! So she ignored Mr. Yu Su''s suggestion and carried Pei Qiqi out.


    The reporter was in an uproar.


    Qin Anlan looked at Su Cheng, naturally knowing that he must have made the Su family unhappy today.


    He could understand Mr. Su, but Su Cheng... he was sure that Su Cheng didn''t like herself, so why would she deliberately target herself?


    This is not the time to think about this, but Ye Liangqiu must think about it the most.


    But he was concerned about her in his heart, and this little white-eyed wolf might not think of him that way.


    Ye Liangqiu gently stroked the ring with his fingers, curled up his lips and smiled coolly, "Ms. Qin, it turns out that you have a wife!"


    She wanted to remove the ring, but he stopped her.


    He held her hand in the palm of his hand and looked a little stern: "Ye Liangqiu, you dare to take it down and try!"


    She was shocked by him and did not move for a long time.


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly, and actually squeezed her face. This kind of action was a little intimate and not suitable for this kind of occasion, but at this time, he did not show any disrespect, only a strong pampering.


    The female reporters at the scene all said that they were sweet.


    They kept patting, and there was some heat in their eyes...this is how love should be.


    People like President Qin now look at Ye Liangqiu with water.


    This kind of love, this kind of liking is unexpected, but it is reasonable.

 Chapter 1360： Deep kiss, shameful (3)

    Qin Anlan raised his hand and took out the killer tongs, "Ms. Ye and I¡¯s child is seven years old, so we will get married as soon as possible."


    The child is seven years old! ?


    The reporters are crazy!


    Over the years, their paparazzi have gone for nothing.


    You know, the male protagonist is the head of KING Entertainment, and the female protagonist is the queen of KING Entertainment. The two of them have children, so they are so good!


    It''s just that the little princess of ATV has been a cannon fodder for so many years.


    After Qin Anlan finished speaking, Ye Liangqiu stepped on her foot. She wanted to speak and deny, but Qin Anlan kissed her as soon as she bent over...


    This time, it was a deep French kiss.


    He held her face in the palm of his hand, and his lips were glued to hers, torn apart what she was about to say, and then swallowed it into his belly.


    This kiss was very hot|hot, it was eye-catching at first, but then the female reporter was not embarrassed to watch it.


    Because the kiss was too deep...it was ***!


    Qin Anlan used up all her lung capacity and released her.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t have a queen temperament now, and the whole person was soft. If he hadn''t helped her, she would have fallen.


    "If you dare to say not to marry, I want you now." His lips murmured against hers.


    Outsiders looked particularly lingering, only she knew how shameless he was.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his head and stared at him...


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly.


    And Mr. Su brought Su Cheng over, smiled and blessed.


    Mr. Su couldn''t see the meaning of reluctance, but Su Cheng''s eyes were a little red.


    She looked at Qin Anlan with sad eyes, and she had to think of a love triangle.


    But Qin Anlan only regarded Su Cheng as the air, and he was also the best actor, rubbing Su Cheng''s hair: "What''s wrong with the little girl, have you been a shield for so many years, and now you still feel a little bit reluctant to me?"


    Don''t talk about Mr. Su and Su Cheng, even Ye Liangqiu was shocked by Qin Anlan''s sentence.


    In a word, it is completely clean.


    He is really the best actor, Ye Liangqiu also sighs.


    Next, there was some drama, and four people stood together to take pictures.


    It was clear that Su Cheng was leaning against Qin Anlan''s side, but Qin Anlan was born to pull Ye Liangqiu to his side, his fingers clasped tightly, and the father and daughter beside the birthplace were used as billboards.


    This photo also became the headline...


    Qin Anlan''s hand never let go, Ye Liangqiu went from the Queen of Heaven to Mrs. Qin.


    All the stars come one after another, but no matter how big the Uranus superstar is, today''s breaking news can''t be suppressed.


    Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu made the hot search at the fastest speed, and even Ye Muyun''s identity was picked out.


    At the beginning of the ceremony, Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan were sitting side by side, her voice was a little low, "Why do you do this?"


    "Not good?" He faintly smiled at the host above, "Or do you want to see me marry Su Cheng?"


    "There is no relationship between the two." She was a little annoyed.


    His fingers caught her hand underneath, and held her firmly in his own hand, with a low voice, "Even if you don''t marry, you probably have to deal with it for a while. Liang Qiu, I am a little tired. I don''t want to continue like this."


    He took the man''s bitterness to the extreme.


    And she didn''t even hear it, looking up at him.


    Qin Anlan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Long Qiu, be obedient and listen to my arrangements! Su Cheng is a bit headstrong, but she is far from being able to deal with Mr. Su''s tactics."

 Chapter 1361： She was shaken (1)

    The grand ceremony tonight is very large, and stars of all walks of life have been invited by the host to donate.


    Su Cheng directly donated 10 million, which is considered a generous amount. When she stepped down, she looked at Ye Liangqiu provocatively.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, carrying his skirt on stage.


    As the finale, she reached out and took the microphone in the host''s hand, "Well, I think everyone knows that my shadow has been lost in the past few years, so this time, I think Mr. Qin should express it for me."


    Her gaze fell on Qin Anlan''s face, "I wonder if Qin always has any comments?"


    The host immediately rushed down and got on the microphone...


    "Just now we, Tianhou Ye, sprinkled a mouthful of dog food for us, what did you say, President Qin?" The host asked, while inciting everyone present, "What about Mr. Qin if you kiss a beautiful woman?"


    All of a sudden, the scene became enthusiastic, coaxing to kiss.


    Qin Anlan stood up and looked at Ye Liangqiu, "What do you think of Miss Ye?"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly, "My kiss is forgotten! You can dance."


    Qin Anlan leaned his body and said a few words to the host. The host understood, and immediately smiled excitedly: "Miss Ye auctioned off the first dance tonight, and Qin Zonghui donated 20 million yuan in the name of Miss Ye."


    He walked to the piano player and confessed.


    The stage went dark, and only a beam of light hit Ye Liangqiu''s body. She stood alone, lonely and beautiful.


    Around, it became quiet.


    Everyone can hear that song, called "Waiting".


    Qin Anlan slowly walked towards Ye Liangqiu, walked to her side by step, and lowered her head, "Liangqiu, remember, this is the tune we played when we danced for the first time."


    She raised her head and looked at him, her voice a little dumb, "Do you remember?"


    He nodded, put his hand around her waist, and buckled her lightly on his shoulder.


    The music is soft, his eyes are even more so.


    Suddenly, she put her face on his shoulder, not daring to look in his eyes.


    Because she was afraid of seeing it, she reluctant to leave.


    One heartbreak is enough...


    Yes, she never thought about being with him forever, she left him if she wanted to get pregnant.


    Since then, he will never appear in front of him again.


    He hugged her and turned his body gently, and smiled faintly, "Liang Qiu, you are scared, huh?"


    "I didn''t!" Her face was buried on his shoulders, her voice was a little low.


    "No... you''re still shaking!?" He smiled, and simply held her in his arms. He hugged her tightly enough to protect her.


    Ye Liangqiu was a little embarrassed, "Qin Anlan, others will laugh."


    "Then let them laugh." He straightened her face and looked at her with black eyes.


    His steps have stopped, just holding her face and looking at her intently.


    Everything around has disappeared, as if there are only two of them left in this world.


    She raised her head and looked at him helplessly.


    Her breath began to be chaotic and unstable, and Qin Anlan screamed softly, and the ending tone was already trembling.


    He hummed vaguely, finally leaned over and kissed her lips.


    Heaven and earth, everything calmed down, only eternity remained.


    At this moment, he actually wanted to cry...


    His voice was heavy and mute: "Long Qiu, I don''t think I have ever liked someone like this."


    Not infatuation, not impulse, but nostalgia.


    Miss and everything she once had.


    Lost, but he found it, and found it, only to know that this feeling is such an ecstasy.

 Chapter 1362： She was shaken (2)

    Ye Liangqiu''s body didn''t move, as he hugged and kissed... there was no response.


    He seemed to be unwilling, and the struggle between lips and lips became fierce, and she just stepped back slightly, "I am not interested in acting."


    "This is not a show! This is uncontrollable." He smiled and finally let go of her, but kept holding her hand, "It''s a nice evening."


    He wanted to send her off the stage, but only took two steps when the chandelier above suddenly rang with a fragile crash.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the crumbling crystal lamp... just above Ye Liangqiu.


    She was pulled into his arms and the two fell to the ground together.


    Then there was a loud noise, and the crystal lamp directly hit Qin Anlan''s waist, the sharp crystal pierced his skin, and the lamp stand made him grunt.


    But from beginning to end, he held Ye Liangqiu in his arms, holding it carefully, as if holding a treasure.


    At this moment, everyone believed that he truly loved her.


    Because of human instinct, it is impossible to deceive people.


    Qin Anlan lay down for a long time before moving his hands.


    His palm was placed on Ye Liangqiu''s lower abdomen. He was afraid that she would be pregnant...


    "Long Qiu, are you okay?" His face was leaning against her neck, his voice was hoarse, and a bit weak.


    At this time, everyone around screamed.


    God, it''s terrible.


    Su Cheng was the first to run over, kneeling in front of them, and touching Ye Liangqiu with trembling fingers: "Sister Liang Qiu! How are you?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Qin Anlan''s eyes.


    His whole body was blood... Su Cheng didn''t care about it, but asked if there was anything wrong with Liang Qiu!


    What kind of emotion does Su Cheng have for Liang Qiu?


    Qin Anlan closed his eyes and thought of his attitude towards Shen Lian when he was a child.


    The more you like her, the less you don''t want to talk to her, the more you hate her!


    Su Cheng...is it the same?


    Don''t let him think too much, because Mr. Su also came over, pulled Su Cheng, and then looked at Qin Anlan, "She seems to have passed out, An Lan, can you move?"


    Qin Anlan was also embarrassed like never before, gritted his teeth, "Maybe not."


    Mr. Su pursed his lips and called the staff to bring a stretcher to carry Qin Anlan up.


    After that, he held Ye Liangqiu with his own hands, "Find a lounge for her and call a doctor over."


    Mr. Su''s reaction made Qin Anlan''s eyes narrowed. Although it was painful, his brain hadn''t rusted yet.


    "No, let her go to the hospital with my ambulance." Qin Anlan had other worries in his heart. Liang Qiu had better go to the hospital for an examination, and he was not worried about leaving her behind.


    Mr. Su hesitated, "That''s fine."


    Because the injured were celebrities, the ambulance and the police came very quickly, the scene was protected, Qin Anlan and the unconscious Ye Liangqiu were sent to Shengyuan Hospital.


    He dared not sleep, in this case, he could not sleep.


    He wants to guard her.


    KIME went to the scene the first time, and finally got the news, it was an accident.


    When he rushed to the hospital, the doctor took out the debris from his back by Yi Anlan, and could only lie on her stomach.


    He didn''t use anesthesia because there are many things to arrange.


    "At the bureau, you can take care of it. Don''t be conclusive, just say that it is man-made, and the real murderer needs to be found." Qin Anlan''s dark eyes were deep, and after pursing his lower lip, he said lightly: "I want to see the hearts of Mr. Su and Su Cheng What are you thinking about."


    Just now, their reaction was too wrong.

 Chapter 1363： She was shaken (3)

    KIME nodded: "I know President Qin."


    Qin Anlan looked at Ye Liangqiu, who was still unconscious, and pressed her lower lip: "Don''t let her know."


    KIME''s eyes were a bit complicated, it seemed that Qin was always serious.


    After confessing this, Qin Anlan was also a little sleepy, supporting herself: "It will take a while, we don''t need to do it ourselves. I think Mr. Su and Su Cheng will bite the dog, and it will be a good show."


    KIME left, Qin Anlan lay down, looking at Ye Liangqiu who was lying.


    The doctor had checked it, and she had no problem, just... fainted.


    "I thought you were so courageous! A useless little thing." As he said, a small smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he took his cell phone and dialed the number in his mother''s house.


    It was made by Su sleeve.


    "Auntie Su, Liang Qiu and I had a little accident. We are in the hospital now. Go to the apartment and pick up Mu Yun. Don''t let my mother know for now." Qin Anlan said softly.


    He had his own considerations. His mother didn''t like Liangqiu very much. If he knew that he was injured to save Liangqiu, she might not like it even more.


    Su Xiu was also a little surprised, but there was no problem with her tone, so she went to handle it immediately.


    Without any worries, Qin Anlan fell asleep.


    The hand crossed the distance between the bed and the bed and held her hand.


    Liang Qiu, I don''t want to let go of your hand anymore...The corners of his mouth are slightly bent.


    Ye Liangqiu woke up in the middle of the night.


    Before opening his eyes, he smelled of disinfectant water.


    Slowly opened his eyes and looked at everything around Bai Susu, knowing that he was hospitalized.


    She moved a bit, there was no discomfort, only a little dizzy and hungry.


    The hand was held, she looked along and saw Qin Anlan.


    He was lying on the bed, his face turned to her side...he was asleep.


    Probably because of sleep, his face looks much calmer and younger than usual.


    She remembered how he threw her down and held her in his arms... She was shaken.


    Gently flinging away his hand, gently landing on his face, stretched out his hand to caress his facial features.


    "How do you feel?" His voice sounded deep.


    Her hand shrank abruptly, trying to leave, but he caught her.


    He grabbed her by the hand and half-forced her to move around in front of him, with a soft voice, "Liang Qiu, are you worried about me?"


    "President Qin, you feel very good about yourself." Her voice was deliberately cold.


    He just looked at her and smiled softly for a while, "Really? Then why didn''t you run away the first thing you woke up? Why didn''t you take the ring off?"


    Her face was a little hot, and she stared at him without making a sound for a long time.


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly, "Liang Qiu, it is not a shame to worry about me."


    His gaze looked at her warmly, with some regrets-she was not pregnant.


    He wanted her to be pregnant so that she would never run away again.


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes and bit his lip for a while, "Are you hungry?"


    Qin Anlan smiled: "I want to eat you more."


    "Don''t go too far!" She glared at him.


    Qin Anlan laughed out then, staring at her, and then chuckled out for a while, "I probably don''t have such physical strength now. Liang Qiu, don''t work hard, and eat again tomorrow morning."


    He saw her get out of bed, so he quickly stopped.


    Ye Liangqiu lay back again and closed his eyes, "Qin Anlan, thank you."

 Chapter 1364： She was shaken (four)

    He looked at her for a long time before he whispered: "We are getting married."


    She opened her eyes, there was a sense of bewilderment and shock in her eyes.


    "You don''t think I''m joking, do you?" He laughed bitterly, "If it''s fake, I don''t need to save you so hard."


    He deliberately made her feel guilty, and coughed slightly, "An inch longer, I probably have to pierce the heart."


    As he said, Ye Liangqiu''s heart twitched, and looked up at him...


    Qin Anlan pinched her nose, "You lied to you, fool!"


    There is a strong pampering in his tone, it is difficult to ignore it.


    If she doesn''t want to get pregnant at this time, then she may directly tell him that Qin Anlan is impossible for us. She will turn around and leave, so there will be no more struggle.


    But she couldn''t go... Besides being pregnant, she wanted to avenge Ye Xun''s revenge.


    She didn''t speak, he waved at her, "Liang Qiu, come here and lie down beside me."


    Even if he can''t hold her, he still hopes to be closer to her.


    She seemed to hesitate for a while, and finally climbed to his side.


    He smiled faintly and closed his eyes...


    She is well by her side, so, good.


    At dawn, the day begins again.


    Qin Anlan was only traumatized, so if he pays attention to recuperating, he will soon be healed and discharged.


    At ten in the morning, Mr. Su and Mrs. Qin arrived at the same time.


    When he saw him at the door, Mr. Su was visibly startled and smiled: "Hong Ke."


    Mrs. Qin and Mr. Su have grown up together since childhood. How old is Mrs. Qin and Mr. Su?


    At this age, they feel that they are more than ten years old.


    Mrs. Qin''s gaze also fell quietly on Mr. Su''s face, and it took a long time before she smiled faintly: "Troubled Mr. Su last night."


    The paper did not cover the fire, and when she saw Xiao Muyun there, Mrs. Qin knew that Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu had an accident.


    I just didn''t expect to run into Mr. Su.


    Mr. Su smiled slightly: "Hong Ke, you are too polite, and An Lan can be considered as I grew up, so I can''t talk about trouble."


    Mrs. Qin didn''t say much, and they pushed open the door of the ward together.


    There are quite a few people in the ward, with four or five doctors and nurses alone.


    Qin Anlan was lying on his stomach, probably without clothes, the quilt was below the waist, and his back was hurt.


    Ye Liangqiu was taking the medicine to replace him.


    She was a little speechless. Originally the little nurse did this with swift hands and feet, and he could suffer less, but he had to let her do it.


    Said it was his flesh|The body did not let other women move.


    She was very angry and snorted softly, "Qin Anlan, have you rarely moved people before?"


    He even had the face to say, "I used to move them, not let them move me."


    shameless!


    She decided to teach this shame a little bit, so she couldn''t help being a bit cruel.


    She was cruel, and he was even more shameless.


    He hummed, um, ah, like calling|the bed.


    The doctors and nurses all covered their mouths and laughed, and Ye Liangqiu started even harder...


    Doesn''t he like to bark? Just bark well enough.


    But then he screamed really badly, and she couldn''t bear it anymore, and her hands and feet became lighter again.


    "I know that Xiao Liangqiu loves me." He was shameless again. If he could move now, he would definitely hug her and kiss her.


    Ye Liangqiu''s face was a little hot, "It''s all hurt like this, it''s not honest yet."


    Qin Anlan didn''t say anything, but his heart was incredibly soft.


    Here, Mrs. Qin turned around and looked at Mr. Su: "It seems that An Lan is settled! Cheng Cheng and him have nothing to do with him."

 Chapter 1365： She is the daughter of the Su family (1)

    Mr. Su looked at Mrs. Qin, and it took a long time before he smiled slightly, "As long as An Lan is happy, Orange is still young. Don''t worry."


    Two old men, you look at me and I look at you, each with a ghost.


    When finally entering the ward, both the doctor and nurse gave way.


    While Ye Liangqiu was still helping Qin Anlan apply the medicine, Qin Anlan was still screaming like Xiao Hun.


    Mrs. Qin is a traditional woman. Although she is getting older, she still can''t help it at the moment, reprimanding: "An Lan, it''s too shameful."


    Qin Anlan turned his face, looked at Mrs. Qin, and said, "Mom, President Su, you are here."


    Mr. Su''s gaze fell on Ye Liangqiu''s face, and it took him a long time to speak softly: "It seems that there is nothing important."


    Qin Anlan also noticed his gaze and smiled faintly, "Well, it''s nothing serious."


    He reached out his hand and tugged Ye Liangqiu''s finger: "Okay, just wrap it up."


    The voice is tender, like an ordinary husband to his wife.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips and nodded, not so neatly to help him bandage.


    This time, it wasn''t because of her intention to scream, but her technique was indeed not very good, so Qin Anlan snorted twice.


    Madam Qin couldn''t see it, and coughed slightly, "Let the nurse come!"


    "No need!" Qin Anlan sat up on her own, letting Ye Liangqiu support him weakly.


    His face is not so good, and he always loses a lot of blood, "President Lau Su came to see me."


    Mr. Su smiled and said, "Originally, Cheng Cheng was brought here, but this girl couldn''t survive, so I had to watch it myself."


    He sighed a little, "An Lan, seeing you now find someone to spend your life together, my uncle is also happy for you."


    With that said, Mr. Su took out a box with him and handed it to Ye Liangqiu, "This is a little bit of my heart and your Aunt Su. When we get married, don''t forget to invite us to have a wedding drink."


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes, looked at Mr. Su, hesitated.


    ATV is now fighting fiercely with KING Entertainment, can she accept this gift?


    Besides, accepting it seems to be an acquiescence to her marriage with Qin Anlan, she hasn''t figured it out yet.


    At this time, Mrs. Qin''s tone was a little faint: "Don''t accept it yet and say thank you."


    The voice was very majestic. Ye Liangqiu was not afraid of Mrs. Qin before, but now she was a little bit timid, so she took it, and said thank you in a low voice.


    Mrs. Qin turned her head and said to Mr. Su, "She is still young and ignorant. Please forgive me."


    Qin Anlan glanced at Ye Liangqiu, his eyes were very meaningful... still small?


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him, if there was no one, she must scratch his back, so he deserved it.


    Mr. Su couldn''t help laughing, "Yes, Bingqiu and Chengcheng are about the same age! But they are more promising than my daughter! Liangqiu won many international awards at the age of nineteen, and Chengcheng only knows flowers until now. Money is nothing to produce."


    As he said, he shook his head.


    Qin Anlan''s heart moved again, and he didn''t say anything, just smiled slightly.


    Mr. Su didn''t wait much and left soon.


    After leaving, Mrs. Qin''s politeness disappeared. There were only three of them.


    Qin Anlan stabbed Ye Liangqiu, who was in a daze, and said softly, "Open it and see what it is."


    Ye Liangqiu just woke up like a dream. He opened the box and saw it was a bracelet of white jade.

 Chapter 1366： She is the daughter of the Su family (2)

    She didn''t quite understand these things, but Madam Qin knew it at a glance.


    Madam Qin looked at Ye Liangqiu with a little surprise. After a long time, she said softly: "I remember this was Madam Su''s previous dowry. She cherished it. She could see her wearing it a few years ago, but she never saw it later. "


    Ye Liangqiu handed the things to Mrs. Qin, and Mrs. Qin took a closer look, "The best mutton white jade, this is only ten thousand gold, so put it away! Probably you can get Mr. Su''s eyes."


    Ye Liangqiu put it away.


    She also did not realize that Madam Qin''s attitude was enough to show that she had softened and agreed with her marriage with Qin Anlan.


    She had been in a trance, Qin Anlan watched her for a long time and she did not notice.


    "Long Qiu, go buy me a breakfast." He pushed her away and asked for a special breakfast in a hotel.


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him, then changed his clothes and went out.


    When someone left, Fu Qin smiled and said, "Looking at her usual coldness, she has become a little daughter-in-law here."


    Qin Anlan frowned, then stretched out, looked at her mother, and chuckled: "Mom, do you think so?"


    "Look at your unpromising appearance!" Madam Qin sighed, "She is not the one I am most satisfied with, but if you insist, I won''t object."


    Qin Anlan''s gaze fell in the direction of the door, and it took a while before he said, "Long Qiu is pretty good! Don''t look at her cold appearance, she is actually a little girl."


    There was something in his heart that could not help her.


    He read countless people is true, and she is only true from beginning to end.


    Lin Xingyuan, it has never been a problem. If Liang Qiu and that man were really together, they would have been together a long time ago, so why wait until now.


    "If I had never missed it once, I would not miss these six years." Qin Anlan looked at her mother, "I really like her."


    It took him six years to recognize this fact.


    He didn''t want to miss another six years.


    Mrs. Qin couldn''t help cutting him, "If you have a good or bad future, don''t tell me that you chose it yourself."


    Although the words were a bit unfeeling and unpleasant, they always agreed.


    Qin Anlan sat up slowly and smiled slightly: "Mom, thank you."


    Madam Qin looked at her son''s decent appearance, her nose was sour, but her mouth was still stiff: "Should be as poor as I am, depending on how good you are."


    But think about it, the son is willing to take care of him, and it is a good thing not to mess around.


    It used to be the scourge of the woman Shen Lian that allowed An Lan to have a playful attitude towards women for so many years, so he gave up Ye Liangqiu for six years.


    Thinking of Shen Lian, Madam Qin sighed again.


    Shen Lian has been dead for two years...The woman also killed herself.


    When Ye Liangqiu returned, Mrs. Qin was no longer there.


    Qin Anlan looked at her with a smile but not a smile. She set the breakfast and glanced at him, "I didn''t promise to get married."


    Qin Anlan was sitting and eating breakfast. He was really hungry, but he also threw something to her with a vague voice, "Mom gave you this. I said I will pick it up with her next time."


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him and opened the somewhat large box.


    Open it, and inside is a set of Sapphire jewelry.


    Very classic style, extremely valuable.


    Ye Liangqiu also knows some fur, like this color, such a weight, a set of at least tens of millions.

 Chapter 1367： She is the daughter of the Su family (3)

    Ye Liangqiu also knows some fur, like this color, such a weight, a set of at least tens of millions.


    She closed it and returned it back: "I can''t take it."


    "Why can''t I accept it?" Qin Anlan threw it to her again: "Take it and play! Brother will buy you a new one later."


    What brother! metamorphosis!


    She stared at him.


    "Liang Qiu." He put down the spoon in his hand and spoke with a serious face: "I think our marriage is known all over the world. Do you think you can afford to ruin a marriage with your reputation?"


    As he said, he paused and reminded her intentionally: "Our son has also been exposed. Do you think that not getting married will be a good thing for Mu Yun''s future?"


    Ye Liangqiu was a little angry, "Qin Anlan, you are too mean."


    He sighed: "I admit it! But Liang Qiu, I''m just afraid of missing you."


    "The marriage is selected in a month. Liang Qiu, shall we get married?" This time, he asked sincerely.


    She looked at him, suddenly hesitant and shaken.


    She thought of Mu Yun. Indeed, as he said, this road is the best for Mu Yun.


    But she thought of his past again...


    "Qin Anlan, if one day, there are others around you, I will leave you." She said firmly: "I will not hesitate, I will not let you find it again."


    Forgive this kind of thing, one person, once in a lifetime is enough.


    Qin Anlan''s throat seemed to be blocked, although she had never said that she hated him before.


    But what she said now proved that she had resentments in her heart, and now she has let go of those resentments...


    "No, there will be no one else." He took her shoulders, "Liang Qiu, I promise, there will be no one else."


    Holding her is like holding the whole world...


    But when he was so satisfied, he unexpectedly felt a little nervous.


    Probably, if you care too much, you will be in trouble.


    ... Mr. Su returned to the Su family mansion and the car stopped. He did not enter the door immediately, but stood in front of the tree at the door.


    Knowing that Liang Qiu was his daughter was also not long ago.


    That time, he stood upstairs, looking at Ye Liangqiu standing at the door in a daze.


    Although it was far away, he saw she dug out a box under the tree at the door.


    He remembered that his baby Su Su once climbed up on his lap and told him that she had an agreement with Brother An Lan, and the agreement was under the tree in front of the door.


    No one else knows about this.


    Why did Ye Liangqiu find that box in preparation?


    He sent someone to pluck Ye Liangqiu''s hair and made DNA.


    Ye Liangqiu is his Susu.


    His baby Susu.


    He retrieved his daughter, but he could not recognize each other.


    She is Qin Anlan''s woman, and KING Entertainment is what he has longed for all his life and planned for a lifetime.


    Susu, bear with me a little longer, and dad will pick you up.


    Dad will give you everything to make up for the suffering you have suffered over the years.


    Mr. Su stood under the tree for a while before slowly entering the Su family mansion.


    Behind him, a white sports car drove slowly over, the window of the car was lowered, and it was Su Cheng''s face.


    Old guy, you must know something!


    Does he really want her to marry Qin Anlan?


    Not necessarily!


    From now on, it is clear that he wants his biological daughter to marry.


    So, he will leave ATV to her Su Cheng?


    Su Cheng didn''t dare to dream such a beautiful dream... A trace of hatred appeared in her eyes.


    They adopted her, but never loved her.

 Chapter 1368： She is the daughter of the Su family (4)

    Mrs. Su went to the best friend''s party and has not returned. Only Mr. Su and Su Cheng are left in the Su house.


    That night.


    Su Cheng heard that the housekeeper said that her husband was not feeling well after drinking some wine.


    The female steward held a tray with sober soup on it.


    "I''ll give it to my dad." Su Cheng smiled, took the tray, and walked upstairs slowly.


    Every time she walks, her heart beats faster...


    Opened the door of the main bedroom living room, she stood in the doorway, watching Su Shicheng lying on the sofa, there was an empty cup on the table beside her...


    There was also a faint smell of spirits in the air, and it seemed that I drank a lot.


    Su Cheng walked over and stepped on the wool blanket, with very light steps, Su Shicheng didn''t notice it for a while.


    Putting the hangover soup aside, Su Cheng squatted and yelled softly, "Dad."


    Su Shicheng didn''t respond at first, and Su Cheng looked around. At this moment, her hand was caught.


    Clench firmly.


    She lowered her head and looked at Su Shicheng''s face sideways, but still closed her eyes.


    "Hong Ke, is that you?" Su Shicheng murmured, holding her hand with her fingers, rubbing it a few times, it smelled of nostalgia.


    Su Cheng was a little shocked... Hong Ke?


    You know, Hong Ke is Madam Qin''s real name, and Su Shicheng and the Qin family are family friends, so Xiao misses Madam Qin.


    Su Cheng tightened her lips, not daring to pull her hand away.


    But Su Shicheng really drank too much, at this moment like a dream, thinking that he was back in the past, back to his childhood.


    "Hong Ke, are you back? You didn''t want to marry him, did you?" Su Shicheng closed his eyes and smiled bitterly. "Why would you marry him? I have liked you for so many years, so why marry him."


    He held Su Cheng''s hand tightly. He pondered for a while, and then murmured: "Look, I just found a woman over there, and he left with others, Hong Ke, why bother to guard like this. "


    Su Cheng''s eyes widened... She knew something about the Qin family.


    It turned out that the past was made by Su Shicheng.


    It was Su Shicheng who destroyed the family and ruined Mrs. Qin''s life. She was a benevolent father.


    Su Cheng''s heart beat fast, and she understood that if Su Shicheng woke up at this time, she would probably be dead.


    He will never leave her behind.


    "Hong Ke, we have no fate, you see, our children are fate, and the children are so old." Su Shicheng held his forehead with the other hand and smiled desolately: "They are going to get married."


    But he still couldn''t forget the hatred, the hatred he yearned for her life, but couldn''t get it.


    So Hong Ke, I want to take everything from the Qin family and leave you at a loss. Then, will you be able to see me well, or will you be able to forget the lover?


    Su Shicheng was drunk and vomited too much.


    When Su Cheng went out, she was in a trance.


    It turned out that Su Shicheng knew everything...knowing that Ye Liangqiu was his child, and everything was under his control. She, Su Cheng, was just his little chess piece.


    Let her marry Qin Anlan, from beginning to end, it was just a cover.


    She squeezed her lips tightly, her hands clenched into fists--


    She knew that she soon lost the value of utilization, and she was really not far from death at that time.


    ...


    Early the next morning, breakfast time.


    Su Cheng woke up very early, but there was a touch of bluish purple right now, and she couldn''t hide it with powder.


    When she went downstairs, Mr. Su and Mrs. Su were already sitting.

 Chapter 1369： Each have a ghost (1)

    She had noticed that Mrs. Su had a radiant face today, probably because of what happened last night.


    Su Cheng only felt that she was pitiful. She spent so many years together. Every time she lay under Su Shicheng, she probably didn''t expect her husband to close his eyes and imagine that it was Mrs. Qin''s old woman!


    To be honest, in terms of appearance, Mrs. Su looks twenty years younger than Mrs. Qin, and I can''t figure out why Mrs. Qin, who is already an old lady, must be so persistent.


    Mrs. Su looked at Su Cheng and waved, "Chengcheng got up so early today, come over for breakfast! Your auntie made your favorite sandwich."


    Su Cheng pulled the corner of her mouth, Aunt Hong?


    If she hasn''t forgotten, there is also an aunt Ke at home, this is really complete!


    I just don''t know if the host has pampered them all.


    Sit down and smile sweetly at Mrs. Su, "Thank you Auntie Hong."


    Mrs. Su looked at the loving daughter''s face and tied her hair up for her. Then she said: "These days you should also take care of yourself. Don''t be fooling around outside all day, and go to the company to help your father. You will Who wouldn''t you give to the family business that Dad laid down?"


    Su Cheng mumbled vaguely.


    Mrs. Su raised her eyes, looked at Mr. Su, and asked meaningfully: "Is it a world city?"


    Mr. Su folded the newspaper in his hand and looked at Su Cheng, then smiled faintly: "Girls, get rich and don''t worry about it."


    "I don''t think Hong Ke did a good job a few years ago? We are so smart, so surely we can." Mrs. Su inadvertently poked Mr. Su''s sore spot, but she didn''t notice anything, she still watched lovingly. With Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng''s heartbeat quickened, and she glanced at Mr. Su secretly.


    Mr. Su paused and looked at Su Cheng, "Did you give Dad the hangover soup last night?"


    When he asked, he must have asked the female steward... Su Cheng smiled sweetly at him: "Yes! But I can''t wake my dad anymore, it''s just my mom."


    She moved like this, and Mrs. Su blushed and scolded her: "Children''s family, talking nonsense."


    Su Cheng took the opportunity to act like a baby, "Why are you talking nonsense? Dad loves mom very much."


    This made Mrs. Su feel comfortable, she smiled and rubbed Su Cheng''s hair: "We Chengcheng are the best behaved."


    Su Cheng looked at Mrs. Su and smiled sweetly, "Mom is the best."


    "Okay, it''s time to eat." Mr. Su glanced at their wives.


    Before breakfast was finished, Mr. Su''s personal lawyer, Attorney Zhang, came over.


    Mr. Su got up: "Go upstairs and talk!"


    The two went upstairs together.


    Su Cheng looked at their backs, then turned her gaze to Mrs. Su: "Mom, why did you say that Lawyer Zhang came over in the morning?"


    "The matter of their men, who knows!" Mrs. Su was really proud of the spring breeze this morning, with a face of spring love.


    Su Cheng sneered in her heart, some women hadn''t come to understand for a lifetime.


    I think I am very happy, but I don''t know that the person next to my pillow always thinks of others.


    "Mom, I have finished eating, so I''ll go upstairs to put on some makeup first, and then I''ll follow my father to work obediently." Su Cheng kissed Mrs. Su''s face affectionately.


    Mrs. Su laughed and scolded: "You ghost spirit."


    She was in a very good mood. In addition to the love and affection with Mr. Su last night, there is also the scourge of Qin Anlan who wants to marry someone else, and her oranges do not have to be sacrificed.


    But how could Mrs. Su''s single-celled creature know the dangers of the current situation, and even more could not guess what her husband was thinking, and even Su Cheng''s mind could throw her away.

 Chapter 1370： Each with a ghost (2)

    Su Cheng went upstairs gently, and when she walked to the study, her footsteps paused.


    The door of the study was hidden, and she couldn''t hear it.


    Later, she simply pressed her ear to it, and only heard Su Shicheng''s voice from over there: "Cross out Su Cheng''s name from the will... and replace it with Ye Liangqiu''s name."


    Su Cheng''s fingers were tightly held.


    Lawyer Zhang was not surprised, and nodded: "Okay."


    But he added another sentence, "Do you keep some, this child will have a safe life in the future?"


    However, in exchange for Su Shicheng''s cold voice: "I have found my biological daughter, and I don''t need it anymore."


    Su Cheng¡¯s legs are a bit soft... no need...


    No need, yes, she is a fake, now that the Lord is back, she doesn''t need it anymore.


    Although she had long guessed that it would end like this, she was still a little sad.


    She has called mom and dad for so many years, and once she really loved them.


    She didn''t really want ATV, but... she was not reconciled, she was just a substitute.


    That night, Su Cheng flew to City H once.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, on the bed of a bedroom in a villa, she and a man were upset.


    After it was over, she turned to one side, lying down and watching everything around...


    Sitting up halfway, he smoked a long slender cigarette in his mouth, and took a sip: "Did you fall in love with her?"


    The man sat up and turned his face, "How come."


    Su Cheng smoked a few irritably, then pressed the cigarette **** into Lin Xingyuan¡¯s lips, stared at his eyes, and said coldly: "I let you entangle her, not let you fall in love with her. ,Understand?"


    Lin Xingyuan''s pupils shrank, and after a long time, he said softly, "Orange, you are the only one in my heart."


    "It''s fine if you know it." Su Cheng stared at him, stretched out his long fingers, and slid down his Hun''s mouth, slipping little by little, with a hint of picking beans.


    After a long time, she stopped and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Lin Xingyuan looked at her with a little surprise, but also a little...horrified.


    "Why, unwilling?" Su Cheng''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure, "Didn''t you say that you want to be loyal to me forever and love me alone forever?"


    Lin Xingyuan pursed his lips, stretched out his hand to hug her, buried his face in Su Cheng''s neck, "So Orange, don''t make it difficult for me to go, okay?"


    "Reluctant?" Su Cheng sneered and pushed him away. "Lin Xingyuan, in your heart, is it me or her? If it is me, then do as I said."


    Lin Xingyuan looked at her and smiled bitterly for a long time: "Orange, you know, I am willing to do anything for you."


    Su Cheng instantly became happy, hugging Lin Xing''s distant relative, and said in a low voice, "Do it again?"


    Lin Xingyuan''s body stiffened, but he quickly cooperated...


    Su Cheng fell on the messy sheets and closed her eyes. When he couldn''t see it, she looked disgusted.


    Every time I contact him, there is a purpose, no enjoyment at all.


    She doesn''t like doing this kind of thing at all.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked down at Lin Xingyuan''s head: "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Xingyuan leaned on her, panting, "a bit tired."


    Su Cheng pursed her lips, "Then you and Ye Liangqiu are together, you won''t be too powerless!"


    Lin Xingyuan''s fingers continued to comfort her body, and her voice whispered in her ears: "Orange, will you let me touch her?"


    "Of course not!" Su Cheng''s voice was categorical: "If you dare, I can guarantee that I will chop you off."


    Lin Xingyuan paused for a long time, then suddenly propped up and looked at her: "Orange, do you love me?"


    Su Cheng did not answer.

 Chapter 1371： During the day, no? (One)

    Qin Anlan stayed in the hospital for a week, and Ye Liangqiu also took care of him for a week.


    His injury slowly healed, but it left permanent scars on his body.


    Especially on the waist side, a wound about ten kilometres long can never be wiped out.


    He was lying on his stomach, Ye Liangqiu helped him apply the medicine, and his fingers slowly moved on it, somewhat palpitation.


    I only woke up at that time and later, seeing him all right, I still didn''t feel afraid.


    But after thinking about it, it was still scary. If the chandelier fell on his head, the back would be unimaginable.


    "Why, do you feel sorry for me?" Qin Anlan''s voice was faint, but with a smile.


    He sat up, tied his bathrobe, and looked at her with some clear eyes.


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him, "Who loves you so much? Don''t be affectionate."


    "I''m going to get married, my mouth is still so hard." He put his finger on her lips: "On the night of the wedding, you have to be hot."


    He said shamelessly, Ye Liangqiu couldn''t hear him, and got out of bed: "I will be discharged from the hospital in a while, I will pack my things."


    "Let the servants come and clean up! Take a rest." He said naturally, in fact, with her worth, this kind of thing should have been done by others long ago!


    Ye Liangqiu paused and said softly, "I''m used to doing it myself."


    When she said this, his heart was quite uncomfortable, and it took him a while to hug her in his arms, with a warm voice, "After that, we will do it together."


    After speaking, he laughed himself and looked down at Ye Liangqiu: "Why, isn''t it funny?"


    Her voice was cold: "It''s not funny at all."


    "Okay!" He stretched out his hand to touch his nose and coughed slightly, "Liang Qiu, do you think we are not like people who are going to get married at all?"


    Ye Liangqiu snorted, "Who wants to marry you?"


    He looked at her with a hint of danger in his eyes.


    The next second, she was trapped under him... and she felt his trigger.


    "Qin Anlan." She bit her lip and stared at him: "You have an injury."


    His fingers touched her lips gently, the voice was very slow, but there was a touch of tension: "This does not prevent me from wanting you."


    "This is daytime."


    "Can''t do errands during the day?"


    "Now in the hospital." Ye Liangqiu tightened his lips and stared at him.


    Qin Anlan smiled softly, staring at her, "Liang Qiu, we haven''t done it in the hospital..."


    His voice was a little brisk, "I remember the last time you were in the hospital, you screamed happily..."


    He leaned in her ear and said something nasty, "It was tight that time."


    "Get up." She pushed him with a touching blush on her face.


    Qin Anlan''s heart softened, and his voice was softer than ever, "Then do it again in the apartment."


    "I don''t want to do it with you." She stared at him bitterly, "Qin Anlan, you are shameless."


    He nodded in agreement: "I feel so too."


    But he soon became serious: "Lian Qiu, if I want to face a little bit, you will probably fly away. Therefore, I would rather shameless myself, at least I can have you again."


    In front of her eyes is his magnified handsome face...


    "Liang Qiu." He suddenly hugged her in his arms again, burying her face in his heart.


    Some words are actually very laborious to say, a little shy: "Have I ever said that I love you."


    Inadvertently, I like it, but now I find that it is deep love.


    Even though he knew there were countless possibilities, he still didn''t want to give up...

 Chapter 1372： During the day, no? (two)

    When she got into the car and saw him driving, she stared at him, "Qin Anlan, how do you drive by yourself?"


    He slowly fastened his seat belt, "How can I not drive anymore if I have been injured?"


    After a pause, he smiled: "Ye Liangqiu, do you care about me?"


    Ye Liangqiu snorted softly without saying anything.


    He put his hands on the steering wheel, looked at her for a long time, and finally laughed: "Your face is red."


    "I won''t blush." ??She opened the car window and let the wind blow her face to cool down.


    Qin Anlan just glanced at her lightly, holding the steering wheel with one hand, and after starting the car, he held her with one hand.


    She was a little ashamed, "Qin Anlan?"


    "Unmarried couple, shouldn''t this be the case?" He smiled slightly, smiling like a spring breeze.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, and said weakly: "No."


    But his fingers became tighter, and he held on...until his hands were a little bit sweaty.


    Can''t tell whether it is hers or his.


    Qin Anlan felt that he had never been so innocent. It seemed that he was the kind of ignorant emotion when he was young, not based on the jade of the body.


    She is his little girl.


    Qin Anlan stretched out his hand and pressed it once, and suddenly soft music rang out in the car, so it was Mo Xiaoqi who played it.


    He wanted to change immediately, Ye Liangqiu stared at him: "Is my conscience guilty?"


    "What is my guilty conscience?" Qin Anlan took his fingers back again, "Liang Qiu, I have nothing to do with her."


    "Yes, every woman who climbed down from President Qin''s bed has nothing to do with President Qin." She snorted and didn''t plan to care about him anymore.


    Qin Anlan gave a wry smile, already wondering if Mo Xiaoqi should be completely frozen, so as not to let her come out a little bit to make Liang Qiu unhappy.


    Cleared his throat, "You are the exception."


    Seeing her silent, he rarely coaxed her: "I''m serious! Liang Qiu, I never compare you to them, you are unique."


    She still ignored him.


    He smiled and decided not to speak.


    Sometimes a woman''s body is more honest than her little mouth.


    When the car stopped downstairs, she turned her face and asked, "Where is Mu Yun?"


    "At my mother''s place, take it tomorrow." He said calmly.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were stained with puzzlement: "It''s only morning."


    He unfastened his seat belt, "I know."


    She sat still, her eyes locked on his face.


    Qin Anlan sat with her slender and beautiful fingers propped on her chin, and smiled at her, "Liang Qiu, I want to be in the same world with you, is this a problem?"


    of course not!


    But is it strange that the two-person world is used to describe them?


    In other words, Ye Liangqiu has not yet been able to enter their normal relationship.


    She has stayed in the past... and he has already entered the role.


    She was silent and her expression was a bit dull, which was rare.


    He smiled, stretched out his hand and squeezed her cheek, "Fool."


    When he said that, he opened the door and got out of the car. He walked to her and opened the door. He bent slightly and was close to her. The voice was also low and pleasant: "Get off."


    When Ye Liangqiu looked at him, he knew that there was nothing good in his mind, so he refused to get off when he was in the car.


    Qin Anlan looked at her, smiled softly, and stretched out his hand to hug her.


    It''s the kind that the princess embraces and is very pet.

 Chapter 1373： During the day, no? (three)

    She was dumbfounded, and then struggling to kick him, her voice a little annoyed: "Qin Anlan, you let me go, you stunner."


    Qin Anlan laughed lowly, pressed to her ear, and said warmly: "It seems you know what I want to do!"


    Kicked one foot on the car door, holding her to the elevator, and every time she walked, she felt the changes in his body more clearly.


    Her face was a little hot, so she said, "Shameless!"


    He bit her little ear, "Liang Qiu, don''t you miss me?"


    As she said, she was probably a little emotional, and she couldn''t help feeling that she had never had it before. With her small mouth in her mouth, her voice was low and hoarse, "Xiao Qiuqiu, say, you miss me too, eh?"


    It''s dead.


    But her body felt like it had been electrified, and she couldn''t tell.


    Ye Liangqiu bit his lip, looking at him with water in his eyes...


    Qin Anlan let out a long sigh, this is terrible!


    He kissed her lips again, and the voice murmured, "Long Qiu, don''t look at me like this, otherwise I''m afraid I will want you in the elevator."


    Her face was flushed, and she looked at him wide.


    "Little fool." He kissed her once and then again.


    To be honest, Ye Liangqiu has a cold temperament, otherwise there are not so many fans calling her husband.


    However, in Qin Anlan''s eyes, she is a cute little fool.


    Still a 19-year-old girl.


    She was still held in his arms by him. Ye Liangqiu couldn''t bear all kinds of kisses. She turned her face away: "Qin Anlan, you are a dog." Her face was licked with saliva.


    But he didn''t restrain himself at all, and laughed in a low voice: "Is the dog licking well, or me?"


    She glared at him, it was really hard for the rogue in front of him to be Qin Anlan from KING Entertainment.


    Kissing, the elevator reached the top floor, he held her to open the door, and never left, but went in with the door cover...


    He kicked the door, and then she was kissed on the door.


    She wanted to struggle, but one of his long legs quickly caught her, and she couldn''t move, as if sitting on one of his legs.


    Through a thin layer of fabric, she felt the burning heat, her body trembled, and she couldn''t help but lift her neck.


    His thin hot lips pressed against her neck, and his voice was low and hoarse, "Long Qiu, say you want me!"


    She lowered her head angrily and took a bite at the base of his ear.


    Qin Anlan smiled lowly, holding her waist with one hand, and pressing down firmly with the other.


    Just a few movements made her scream.


    They are a little messy, the rhythm is a little messy...it''s messy, a little painful.


    In this posture, he carried her into the bedroom, and the two stumbled onto the bed.


    He propped up his body, looked at her carefully, and watched her fall into the fascination of love.


    Only he can see her appearance, and only him has never been.


    Later he was too cruel, she almost hurt, and remembered that he had been injured for the first time, so she hugged his shoulder and bit, "Qin Anlan, take a break."


    But he seemed crazy, she couldn''t resist it, and she didn''t know life or death many times.


    At the last time, he pressed her against her and gently coaxed her ears: "Liang Qiu, call me An Lan."


    Ye Liangqiu opened his eyes, and there was a touch of affection in her always clear and cold eyes. She looked at him, her red lips trembled, and she couldn''t say it was alluring.


    She refused to scream, and he tortured her even more. His affair with her in the past was mostly used by ordinary couples. He had never used any excessive moves against her, but today he is like a stimulant and dominates. How to be ashamed of her.

 Chapter 1374： During the day, no? (four)

    After all, she knew that there were not many love affairs, and how could she stand him like that, and within half an hour she cried in a low voice, begging him to let her go.


    However, the more she was like this, the more interesting he found it.


    Torturing her regardless of all kinds of heinous methods.


    At the last time, he couldn''t help it, holding her in his arms, and coaxing lowly: "Lian Qiu, call me An Lan, and let you go."


    She couldn''t take it anymore, so she screamed while covering her face.


    The sound was very soft, like a little mosquito, but he heard it.


    The man who was supposed to let her go not only didn''t let her go, but was jealous. He let go of his hands and feet and tortured her to death.


    He asked her to call his husband more and more too much, but she didn''t want him to send a harsh call...


    From morning until night fell, she didn''t know how many times her husband called, and his voice became hoarse, and he was willing to let her go.


    Ye Liangqiu was lying on his stomach softly, without strength all over.


    She looked at him with sadness in her eyes, and her voice was low, "I don''t want to get married."


    There was a sense of anger in these words, and he only thought it was cute.


    Bend over and gave her a kiss: "Hey. I''ll take you in a bath."


    After a pause, Jun Yan also rarely showed a halo look, "I''ll apply some medicine after soaking."


    In fact, he hasn''t indulged like this in a long time. Even if there were women, he would not indulge jade continuously like this.


    Of course, he wouldn''t tell her this kind of thing, he just made her angry.


    Qin Anlan felt that she would gradually care about her feelings, and also knew what she didn''t like to listen to, and what she liked to listen to.


    He is willing to make her happy.


    Ye Liangqiu was lying on his stomach. His slender and fair body was really attractive. Qin Anlan stood by and watched, his apple jewels rolled up and down, he covered his body and leaned in her ears, "Liangqiu, has anyone told you, you His body is beautiful."


    She seemed to be stagnated for a while before she said softly: "Yes! The actor from previous movies."


    Qin Anlan felt that he had really moved out the rock and hit him in the foot. He stopped squeaking, and thought secretly that in the future, kiss scenes and **** scenes will not be allowed to be shot.


    If she wants to, she will withdraw from this circle indefinitely.


    He only needs to know her beauty.


    Reached out and picked her up, walked straight into the bathroom, and soaked in the bathtub together.


    Probably because the warm water is too comfortable, she sighed softly, lying on his shoulder, actually gnawing him.


    The voice is a little low: "Your back, is it okay?"


    Qin Anlan pulled her cheek to kiss her, and kissed her sticky and greasy for a long time, with a smile in her low voice, "Xiao Qiuqiu, if you care about me in the future, you can be more obvious."


    She beat him with her hand, "I didn''t care about you."


    He snorted, his expression a bit painful.


    Ye Liangqiu immediately became nervous, "Is it hurt behind my back?"


    He narrowed his expression and looked at her with clear eyes.


    No matter how stupid she was, she knew that he had deliberately snorted, "It hurts to the death."


    He held her in his arms and kissed her closely, from the eyebrows to her red lips, and muttered, "How can I be willing to die? My little Qiuqiu makes people want to die."


    She stared at him: "Shameless!"


    He chuckled softly, "Will you be so comfortable if you want a face?"


    Later, one person applied the ointment, and two people shared it.


    He did not leave her body all day.


    Passionate love, probably like this...


    At night, she was very tired. He made the dinner and pushed it over on a cart with candles burning.

 Chapter 1375： During the day, no? (Fives)

    Ye Liangqiu was wearing a white bathrobe, leaning on the head of the bed, staring at him, "You did it?"


    Qin Anlan pushed the cart to the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, his handsome eyebrows raised slightly, "Do you think I can only have sex?"


    "Qin Anlan, can you show your face!" When she got off the bed and stepped on the carpet, her legs shrank.


    He looked at her with clear eyes and a smile.


    She was a little annoyed and stared at him: "I blame you."


    "Yes, blame me!" He walked over, picked her up sideways, and gently put her on the sofa.


    Leaning over, holding his hands on both sides of the sofa, looking at her, "Long Qiu, you are becoming more and more comfortable when you act like a baby. This is good."


    Her eyes stared at him, and there was something fierce in her eyes.


    Qin Anlan smiled, reached out and squeezed her face, "Come and try this red wine steak."


    She didn''t have the strength to fight with him, and she was really hungry after being tortured by him for a day.


    The food he cooked was unexpectedly delicious, and she couldn''t stop after taking two bites.


    After eating a steak, she looked at his plate--


    Qin Anlan moved a salad to her.


    "I''m gaining weight, do you dislike it?" She was also self-disciplined, and gave him a glance.


    Qin Anlan drank a sip of ice lemonade and smiled faintly, "I think that most of the emotional connection after marriage is to be in bed, and maintaining a figure is to respect each other, so that each other can maintain a moderate sense of freshness and persistence. "


    Ye Liangqiu couldn''t listen, and looked at him: "Why don''t you talk about mating? Then I''m not surprised."


    "You mean, we were mating just now, or today, all day?" He raised an eyebrow, "Liang Qiu, I didn''t expect...well, you have such a heavy taste."


    "Qin Anlan, you are very cheap, do you know?" After she finished eating, she wiped her lips, looking disgusted.


    He smiled, "I''m only cheap to you!"


    Although she will be angry, he still speaks: "Liang Qiu, I have never forced her with 1977! She doesn''t have me in her heart. I think although it is uncomfortable, I can accept it. But it is different to you. Yes, even if you like Lin Xingyuan, even if you don¡¯t want to have a relationship with me, I think I¡¯ll still be strong against you.¡±


    As he said, he smiled slightly: "My love for you is unscrupulous."


    This is probably his most direct confession, and it is also an indirect way to confess his previous self!


    Ye Liangqiu was a little startled.


    For a long time, he squeezed her face: "Scared?"


    "No." She just didn''t think that one day Qin Anlan would have such strong emotions.


    Maybe she didn''t want to admit it, and couldn''t believe that he really liked her.


    Because I was disappointed for too long.


    Qin Anlan smiled, walked over to pick her up, put her on her lap, and watched the dense night outside together.


    His voice was low and dull, "Long Qiu, look at the night, haven''t you seen it for a long time?"


    She was silent, but her heart was softer.


    "From now on, every night, I can accompany you..." He put his face against her: "There will be no one else."


    Ye Liangqiu bit his lip, still wanting to say something, but he was firmly embraced: "Liangqiu, that''s it...say it."


    He lowered his head and looked at her earnestly: "This is not a general, you know, I am not a general."


    She looked at him stupidly, and after a long time she whispered: "But I will treat you."


    "Whether it''s going to be true or serious! We''ll live like this in this life..." He hugged her, knowing that she finally let go...


    (President Qin sacrificed his body|body, all day''s physical strength, in exchange for half-pushing and half-pushing, it''s not easy, sowing flowers~)


    Ask for a recommendation ticket! Ask for a monthly pass~~

 Chapter 1376： Full of dog food (1)

    Ye Liangqiu raised his head and looked at him. He leaned forward and kissed her lips with a low smile in his voice, "Liang Qiu, close your eyes when kissing."


    But she still kept her eyes open, looking at him somewhat innocently...


    He held her lips, still leaned forward, and kissed her like this, very tender.


    The glass of the floor-to-ceiling windows reflected their figures, overlapping and staggered, very beautiful.


    She put her hand on his shoulder, pressed her slender white fingers on his shoulder, and slowly slid down until she hugged his waist.


    Qin Anlan was a little excited and kissed a little deeper, and finally the whole person knelt in front of her.


    "Liang Qiu." He whispered her name, and kissed her eyebrows, her nose, her lips little by little, and sucked behind her ears.


    Just kiss her like this, without any passion or desire, just want to cherish her.


    Finally, she was held in his arms, both wearing bathrobes, kissing and dancing in the living room on the top floor.


    On all sides, there are floor-to-ceiling windows. Outside is the most prosperous night view of City B. In this night scene, he and she finally walked towards each other, and finally completed what was not completed six years ago.


    ...


    When Ye Liangqiu woke up, she was lying in Qin Anlan''s arms.


    Opened his eyes, looked at his magnified handsome face, and stretched out his fingers to gently caress his delicate features.


    Did he know that she wanted to leave?


    That''s why I say it like this, it''s stalker!


    Mean man!


    However, the corners of her mouth tilted upwards slightly, and after that, it was rare to be playful.


    Pinch his face with both hands and pull it to the sides--


    coffee Cat!


    Then he lowered his eyes and raised his nose¡ª


    Bulldog!


    "What else?" With a low, hoarse voice, his black eyes opened and looked at her intently.


    That look is enough to make a woman pregnant.


    Ye Liangqiu couldn''t help putting down his fingers, but he moved faster, and soon locked her fingers, trapping her, and still placed it on his face.


    "Why don''t you play anymore? Huh?" His palm was against hers, teasing her intentionally.


    He is the best age in a man''s life, and so is she.


    Two perfect bodies lying casually, are also full of hormonal collisions.


    He remembers it was written in a book that when the two first started to love each other, they were willing to stay in bed all day.


    Qin Anlan believed this sentence now.


    Ye Liangqiu pulled away his hand, staring at him...


    If she doesn''t come, let him play.


    Qin Anlan squeezed her small face with her fingers and pulled it to the sides following her.


    "It hurts." There were tears in her eyes, and she looked at him pitifully, "Qin Anlan, you let me go."


    Not only did he not let it go, but he still rubbed her, smiling happily: "It''s so cute! Xiao Qiuqiu, smile again like Pomeranian."


    Her eyes were very round, and his face was turned into a meat bun, and she suddenly went from the goddess Gao Leng to a cute pet.


    "Qin...An...Lan." Her voice was also vague, staring at him, but it was not lethal.


    Qin Anlan changed another one: "Our little pig is angry."


    She was struggling in his arms, struggling so hard, also struggling with his anger.


    I don''t know when, his eyes darkened, and the eyes looking at her became dangerous.


    Release your hand, change to holding her face, and kiss her little by little: "Liang Qiu, do you know you are cute?"


    Her hand beat him behind his back, and he just smirked and hugged her whole in his arms.

 Chapter 1377： Full of Dog Food (2)

    He lowered his head very solemnly, with her lips in his mouth, and his voice was deadly dull: "Liang Qiu, I want you."


    Her face turned slightly red, and her body was hugged and could not move. She could only kick him, and he kicked with her. Anyway, she couldn''t do anything to him with her little fist.


    After indulging her to make trouble for a while, she didn''t know that the stormy sea had already been set off in his eyes.


    He lowered his head and kissed her, firmly tore off her bathrobe...


    When covering her, he bit her earlobe and said badly: "I don''t know what the little pig smells like."


    "You are perverted and shameless." Ye Liangqiu kicked him again. This time, he easily trapped her with his limbs, and his eyes were stained with a smile: "You provoke me first."


    His tall nose, with a touch of coolness, sniffed her neck, "Here, huh?"


    She was trapped whole and eaten all over by him from head to toe...


    At the end, her fingers gripped the bed sheet and bit her lip, "Is it dirty?"


    He smiled solemnly, "Liang Qiu, do you want to try?"


    She just don¡¯t try...


    Qin Anlan did not reluctantly, anyway, there will be more opportunities in the future, and they are only together, he still can''t bear it.


    So he leaned in her ear and said a few shameless words, she blushed and struggled, and he snorted, smiling like a spring breeze...


    She woke up again, it was already afternoon.


    She smelt a very fragrant smell when she sat up, and a villain threw into her arms with a soft voice: "Mom."


    "Mu Yun?" She stretched out her hand to stroke her son''s hair with a gentle expression, "Why did you come here?"


    Xiao Muyun stayed in her mother''s arms obediently, looking up, "Daddy picked me up."


    As he was talking, Qin Anlan came in from the outside. He was dressed simply, a beige trousers with a white shirt on top. He didn''t tie it in, and put it down at will. Even so, he looked crazy.


    "I got up for lunch." He walked over and reached out and touched her long hair. "Now... it''s two o''clock in the afternoon."


    Ye Liangqiu just remembered that in the morning... they didn''t get up later, and she fell asleep again with exhaustion.


    Xiao Muyun saw her parents doing this, her face blushed and ran away.


    Qin Anlan turned to look at his son and smiled faintly: "This child is quite precocious."


    He said, leaning close to her, using a tone that she could hear, "Actually, Mu Yun put it at my mother''s place, which is good."


    "Yeah, it''s better not to go to work." She kicked him and got out of bed to dress.


    She is not so fond of coquettish girls, only when she is in bed, only when he loves her, she can''t stand it, and all the coldness is gone.


    Qin Anlan looked at her back, smiled, and went out to take care of Xiao Muyun first.


    She went out and unexpectedly discovered that it was Chinese food today.


    His cooking skills are unexpectedly good, simple and delicious.


    As if knowing what she was thinking, Qin Anlan''s eyes fell on her face and smiled faintly, "After you leave, there will be no one to cook, I can only do it myself."


    She didn''t believe him, "Where is Auntie?"


    His eyes stopped, and there was a slight smile in his eyes, a very gentle smile.


    After a long time, he said: "I often can''t sleep at night, and there is nothing to do, so I get up to cook, and then I get used to it."


    Do it like her, repeat what she has done.

 Chapter 1378： Full of dog food (3)

    At that time, he was shocked that he remembered her here bit by bit.


    He rejected this fact, he didn''t want to admit it, but it couldn''t make it after all.


    Ye Liangqiu took a bite and tasted it slowly, only to find unexpectedly that the taste was very similar to what she had cooked.


    Qin Anlan''s expression was a little subtle, it seemed to be a little nervous, and it seemed to be relieved. After a long time, he said softly, "Not bad, right?"


    She raised her eyes and stared at him, "It''s more than good, blue is blue."


    Xiao Muyun is not there, so his mouth can''t help being poor.


    He looked around, and whispered: "Then expect you to be blue in bed."


    She almost spewed out a bite of rice...


    Qin Anlan immediately handed out a glass of water: "Drink and press."


    She looked at him tearfully.


    Qin Anlan sat upright and looked at her with some inscrutable eyes, "Liang Qiu, if you want to get pregnant, maybe you have to take the initiative."


    Her body is a bit stiff... Does he know she wants to get pregnant?


    "Also, Vitamin C doesn''t need to eat it! Let''s change to folic acid!" He downplayed, but he blasted her ears like a bomber.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him baffledly, for a long time he couldn''t recover.


    "I asked the doctor." He put his hand on the back of her hand, "Folic acid is better for children."


    He paused: "This time I''m pregnant, I won''t let you suffer any more." His voice was a little hoarse.


    In fact, he is reluctant to think about her appearance when she was pregnant, because it hurts to think about him.


    But in the dead of night, when she fell asleep, he couldn''t help but think of it when he looked at her face.


    At that time, he really felt distressed¡ª¡ª


    For her suffering! How bitter she is, how muddy he is!


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Why, don''t want to give birth?" He smiled and pinched her face, "Then I use T at night?"


    After a long time, she said softly: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to wear a dress for marriage."


    "Besides, you will be very tired in the early stages of pregnancy..."


    She was interrupted by him before she finished speaking. He got up and walked to her side without saying anything. He just hugged her and put her face against his heart, with a big palm on hers. Touching the back of his head gently.


    He was a little excited because she said getting married.


    He suppressed his emotions so that he didn''t lose control--


    The child is at home, he doesn''t want to be too embarrassed.


    "Liang Qiu, no!" His heart almost jumped out, thumping, full of never before, excitement never before, "I promise, this time, not anymore."


    Her face was almost deformed by him, and it was difficult to breathe.


    Qin Anlan felt nothing, still affectionate: "Liang Qiu, do you feel my love?"


    Her face twisted in his arms a few times, and then gritted her teeth: "Qin Anlan, if you continue like this, I will probably be out of breath."


    He was a little surprised, lowered his head, and looked at her distorted face.


    Really, it was a little unexpected and also a little cute.


    He rubbed her twice and let go of her: "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t hear any sincerity in your tone." She continued to eat, but she didn''t find that she had eaten dishes that she didn''t usually eat.


    But Qin Anlan found out, his eyes with a gentle smile: "Liang Qiu, I will show my sincerity that night. Huh?"


    "I think if you want a little face, I will be happier." She glanced at him, "Also, I don''t need your sincerity."


    Because his sincerity is directly proportional to shame.

 Chapter 1379： Full of dog food (4)

    Qin Anlan smiled and pinched her face, "Then I need you."


    "Don''t let people eat well yet." She simply angered him.


    And the man who dismissed a woman immediately lowered his eyebrows, prepared vegetables for her, and coaxed her, "Eat more."


    He was like this, she couldn''t help but soften down, did not say anything, and ate hard.


    He reminded: "Pay attention to your figure." The voice was cautious, as if he was afraid of her being angry.


    She looked at him with her eyes on the judgment, and it took a long time to utter four words: "Carnivorous animal."


    Qin Anlan carried vegetables for her again, with a smile in his voice: "Then our little pigs will eat more, and it will be more delicious if they are fattened."


    Ye Liangqiu was silent, and ate a lot unknowingly.


    He smiled and wiped her mouth with his hand, and did not want her to wash the dishes, but washed the dishes himself.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him and felt that he had changed his sex.


    Qin Anlan smiled, "Go to try the wedding dress in the afternoon. Go to my mother''s for a meal in the evening, she wants to see you."


    She became nervous all at once, resisting in her heart.


    Neither she nor Madam Qin liked each other.


    "Afraid of her?" Qin Anlan washed the dishes, cleaned his hands, walked over and sat next to her, naturally enclosing her body.


    He stared at her, "My mother is not very easy to get along with, but we won''t live together in the future! Liang Qiu, just treat it as socializing."


    He is very straightforward!


    She stared at him: "Don''t ask me to get along well with her? Find a way to make her like me?"


    "I just like it." His fingers pinched her face, "What do you want her to like."


    As long as his mother doesn''t object, it is him who spends his life with Liang Qiu, not his mother.


    Ye Liangqiu was a little surprised and looked at him for a while.


    He smiled, fingers playing with the soft flesh on her face, "Did you find another benefit of marrying me, Mrs. Qin?"


    She blushed, "I''m not Mrs. Qin."


    He sighed and held her in his arms, his chin pressed against her heart: "Liang Qiu, I promise, you will like me more and more..."


    It sounds shameless, but this is his promise.


    She seemed to understand, her face was buried in his arms, and her heart throbbed.


    It is true that she did not trust him at first, but now she somewhat believes that if they get married, she is married to love.


    Xiao Muyun watched secretly from the side, her small face didn''t show much expression.


    He looked at his parents holding each other, and then at his hands.


    He doesn''t seem to like anything in particular. The only thing he imagines his father holding in his arms is that little milk yellow bag, which is soft and fragrant. It must be delicious to bite.


    In the afternoon, Qin Anlan took Ye Liangqiu and Xiao Muyun to take pictures.


    So dying, I ran into Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi again.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at his expression and sighed softly, "This world is so small."


    He looked at her sideways: "Jealous?"


    "How come! Pei Qiqi is Mr. Tang''s wife, what can I be jealous of?" She said coldly, and he couldn''t have an episode.


    Tang Yu had a good demeanor and came over to smoke a cigarette with Qin Anlan.


    Men are together, women are naturally together.


    Ye Liangqiu''s personality is slightly cool, but she doesn''t hate Pei Qiqi. That little girl is about the same age as her, but she was spoiled by Tang Yusheng as a twenty-year-old girl.


    A white T with hot pants underneath, with long hair braided into long braids. Depending on the technique, Tang Yu should have made it.


    Pulling carefully, it was like a little stepmother.

 Chapter 1380： The upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked (1)

    Ye Liangqiu looked at herself. Qin Anlan actually spoiled her, but she was probably too tall?


    So there is no way to hang on him like Pei Qiqi?


    Thinking of such a scene, she just wanted to laugh.


    Think about it, forget it!


    They chatted casually, and they didn''t find Ye Muyun looked cautious as if staring at food.


    Carefully step back step by step, tears in his eyes...


    Be careful to be eaten.


    Wow cried.


    Ye Muyun looked at Cao Xin with some confusion, why is she scared and crying?


    But he soon thought of his parents. It seemed that when his father pressed his mother to bully his mother, his mother would cry. He asked his father, and his father would cry only when his mother was happy.


    So now, is this little milk yellow bag happy?


    His eyes burned a bit again, and the little milk yellow puff cried more fiercely.


    It turned out to cry with joy...This is how these four words come from.


    Ye Muyun was even more sure of the thoughts in his heart, and finally he was cautious.


    Carefully raised his big tearful eyes and looked at him in a blink of an eye.


    She has never been afraid of anything since she was a child, and she was terribly afraid of Ye Muyun...


    Ye Muyun always thought she liked it, and she would cry only when she was happy.


    The finger gently touched her teary face, touched the tear mark, and then put the finger in her mouth.


    It''s salty.


    How could it be salty?


    He squinted, pursing his lips for a while, looking at the soft little bun in front of him.


    Salty?


    He wanted to taste what it was like.


    So he leaned forward and kissed the little bun''s mouth.


    Ruddy, immature like a young bird.


    Somewhat salty. But later, it was a little sweet, with a hint of milk in the fragrance.


    Sure enough, it was the taste of custard packets.


    Ye Muyun was still a child, he only knew he had kissed, and then licked it.


    It tastes so good.


    Cautiously frightened, his eyes opened wide and looked at the little brother in front of him...


    Her eyes are dark and bright, so beautiful.


    Ye Muyun stared at her, reluctant to move away.


    At this moment, Cao Xin finally couldn''t overcome the fear in his heart, and bit his lip hard...


    Bite bleeding is coming...


    After that, it became a little difficult to explain, Xiao Muyun''s physique was bleeding and couldn''t stop it all at once.


    As a result, with a kiss, both parents could not take a good photo, but went directly to the hospital.


    Qin Anlan, who spent a day and night in jade, also contributed 200 ml of blood. When he came out, his face was a little pale.


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him, knowing that he had only shed so much blood last week, and he couldn''t bear it all at once.


    She wanted to say something, but he held her with his fingers and said in a low voice, "He is my son."


    However, after Xiao Muyun''s bleeding stopped, she had to face a problem.


    Why would Cao Xin bit his lip?


    Cautiously lay on his father''s shoulder, with tears in his eyes, "He ate mine first."


    She is called proper defense, my father taught me.


    For children, it¡¯s hard to count, and finally the monitoring is adjusted...


    After reading it, Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu had no place to put their faces--


    It was their precious son who went to provoke others, and kissed and licked, the picture really didn''t want to be seen.


    Ye Liangqiu squeezed his arm, "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked."


    "Hey, you have half your genes." He was a mess, but he just yelled and didn''t fight back.


    She glanced sideways, and he didn''t dare to speak again.

 Chapter 1381： The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked (2)

    Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu looked at each other, and they were actually the Japanese dog in their hearts.


    They were so cute and careful that they were kissed... kissed... kissed.


    Especially Tang Yu was kissed by his rival''s son.


    And now, that little pervert was lying weakly, and at a young age, he already had a kind of weak beauty... growing up, he was even more of an evil spirit.


    Seeing his gaze, Ye Muyun was not afraid, and said calmly: "I just think she is like a little milk yellow bag, I want to taste it."


    Four adults, you looked at me, I looked at you, and then the little milky yellow bag was about to cry again.


    "Be careful not a custard bag!" The little guy clenched his fist, fiercely.


    Ye Muyun looked at the little one, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "But I have tasted it. It''s a custard bag."


    Carefully looked at Tang Yu eagerly, and then the little girl plunged into Tang Yu''s arms.


    "Dad." The careful and fat body hugged Tang Yu desperately, crying very sadly.


    In the saddest time, father''s embrace is the warmest.


    Tang Yu looked at her with a funny heart. After a while, he chuckled softly, "Be careful not to cry, there''s dad."


    Turning his head carefully, "I want to eat him."


    There was a zeal in Ye Muyun''s eyes, and he looked at Caution like that, motionless.


    Caution was frightened again, and fell silent in his father''s arms.


    Tang Yu smiled and looked at Ye Muyun, "He is not a custard bag, how do you eat him?"


    "I bit him, it''s salty." Cao Xin leaned on the side of his father''s neck, his voice was soft and tender, "Cao Xin likes to eat salty things."


    Oh, it''s really bloody.


    Tang Yu looked at Qin Anlan and his wife and sighed, "They are still young, let this matter pass."


    One shed tears and the other shed blood. It''s unclear who suffered.


    Qin Anlan was actually quite clear in his heart that his young son liked people.


    What kind of little milk bag, isn''t it just that the little girl is so cute and has a milky smell on her body. She just wants to eat it when it suits his appetite?


    They all knew Xiao Muyun''s temperament, and they were not very enthusiastic about anything. Up to now, they only liked this little milk yellow packet.


    From the bottom of my heart, Qin Anlan did not refuse.


    It¡¯s Qiqisheng¡¯s little bun...


    However, he would not be stupid to agree, especially in front of Liang Qiu, otherwise he probably would not have a good life, and this marriage would not be possible.


    After Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi left with care, Madam Qin didn¡¯t know how to learn about Xiao Muyun¡¯s bloodshed. They rushed over. I can imagine that Xiao Muyun has been in Madam Qin¡¯s heart these days. Serving.


    Madam Qin was cold outside and hot inside, except for Xiao Muyun. Seeing the little guy lying fragilely, Madam Qin coaxed her baby for a while.


    At this moment, Xiao Muyun lay in Mrs. Qin''s arms, bringing the beauty of weakness to the extreme.


    If Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu hadn''t watched the scene of his being cautious, they would have thought this was a shy kid... But after seeing them, Qin Anlan looked at Ye Liangqiu and touched his nose: "A natural-born actor."


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him.


    Mrs. Qin saw this little movement, and shouted at two big anger: "You still have the mood to frown!"


    I''m so mad at her!


    Her precious grandson was hurt like this.

 Chapter 1382： The upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked (3)

    Qin Anlan looked at his mother and smiled, "This is an accident."


    There was a pause: "And it''s also Mu Yun... bullying the little girl."


    Mrs. Qin knew that Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi had left, and looked at Qin Anlan, "Have you bullied the fat little guy in Tang Yu''s house?"


    Qin Anlan didn''t say a word, so he admitted it.


    Madam Qin snorted coldly, "It''s true that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked."


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips and smiled.


    Qin Anlan was speechless, touched his nose, looked at her, and stared.


    "Am I wrong?" Mrs. Qin snorted coldly, "Look, what an introverted child Xiao Muyun was originally, he was good at first, and he must have lost his studies following you."


    Qin Anlan smiled bitterly, "Mom, the children are playing around."


    "What about you? It''s also a joke?" Madam Qin sneered.


    Qin Anlan is silent, Ye Liangqiu is silent anymore¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Mrs. Qin calmed down, "Be careful in the future, and don''t let my precious grandson learn from you as a bad child."


    Qin Anlan laughed with him: "Na Muyun was taught by the old lady, so that the old lady can rest assured."


    "An Lan, every time you call me an old lady, you must have no good intentions." Madam Qin unceremoniously revealed his bottom, "Why, you want to throw my son to me, and the world of two people?"


    Qin Anlan touched his nose again, "How can that be."


    There was a pause: "I want to make the old lady happy and have someone with me."


    "I will naturally go to see him when I am lonely." Madam Qin didn''t want to pay attention to this **** son, turned her head to look at Ye Liangqiu, "After a while, Mu Yun will be fine, so he will go back to me directly, and I will tell you some things. "


    Some of these things are probably Qin''s house rules.


    Ye Liangqiu was not stupid and sweet, and smiled slightly, "Mu Yun should stay for one night, so he can rest assured."


    She doesn''t flatter or please Mrs. Qin in this way, which is really not very pleasing.


    Moreover, it was obviously against oneself.


    Mrs. Qin was unhappy, but she had no choice but to say that her unbelievable son was still watching eagerly.


    In all fairness, Ye Liangqiu also surprised her a bit.


    I originally thought that such a cold female star would also carry it in private, but this little guy like Mu Yun likes to lie in his mother''s arms and feels soft when he looks at it like this.


    The words Xiaojiao Wife used to describe petite women, but Ye Liangqiu is so tall, these three words are not against her.


    Madam Qin looked at her son''s eyes and looked at him affectionately, feeling a little bit uncomfortable in her heart.


    An Lan had been among a hundred flowers, but he was planted in Ye Bingqiu''s hands.


    She didn''t like it, she could only accept it, besides, she really liked Mu Yun now.


    Madam Qin''s old face blushed, and she coughed slightly, "There is nothing to say! Since An Lan wants to marry you, there is always something to be given to you, otherwise outsiders will say that I treat you harshly."


    Qin Anlan squeezed Ye Liangqiu''s palm, which probably meant something like this: My mother said so, and you could give in.


    She glanced at him, then smiled slightly: "The old lady is very nice to me."


    Mrs. Qin coughed slightly, and she didn''t breathe anymore.


    She feels that the trend is over...Who makes her son like others?


    However, when she arrived at the Qin family''s old house, Mrs. Qin''s attitude was unexpectedly good, mainly because she loved her grandson.


    My baby grandson hurts like anything, a meal, I can¡¯t wait to feed it to my stomach to be considered loving.

 Chapter 1383： The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked (4)

    After the meal, when Madam Qin looked at Ye Liangqiu, although she was a little cold, she was kind: "Come up with me."


    The voice is very majestic.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Qin Anlan, he looked at her with some mockery¡ª¡ª


    Scared?


    She is not afraid!


    Ye Liangqiu snorted and followed Madam Qin upstairs.


    Mrs. Qin''s bedroom is antique, and there is no hint of a strong woman.


    Seeing Ye Liangqiu watching, Madam Qin glanced at her, "I haven''t seen the world."


    Ye Liangqiu was also used to Mrs. Qin''s knife mouth. He didn''t care and smiled slightly: "It''s very elegant here."


    Mrs. Qin''s gaze became a little gentle, "When I got married, this is the way it is. For more than 30 years, it has not changed... It''s just that people are gone."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her.


    "Forget it, don''t mention these." Madam Qin opened a valuable lacquer cabinet and took out a jewelry box from the inside. The color of the box would tell it was a treasure.


    Mrs. Qin put it in her hand, caressed, and then opened it. There are five layers in it, and a set of jewelry is placed on each layer.


    Ye Liangqiu had been in Vanity Fair for so many years, but he was still flashed.


    A set of diamonds, a set of rubies, a set of sapphires, a set of pink diamonds, and a set of emeralds... the luster, the eyes dazzled, and all of them are treasures.


    Just in this box, hundreds of millions are indispensable.


    Mrs. Qin glanced at her, her voice was faint, "Small family."


    Ye Liangqiu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This is hundreds of millions, OK?


    Mrs. Qin put it in her hand as if it were a Chinese cabbage: "This is regarded as a meeting ceremony. I will give it to others when I get married. For a while, I also forgot where to put it. I will let Su Xiu look for it again."


    Ye Liangqiu was embarrassed, and neither did it seem to be very good.


    Mrs. Qin glanced at her, "The little people are ignorant!"


    She pressed something into Ye Liangqiu''s hand, "Mu Yun already knows how to call grandma, is it difficult for you to call mother?"


    The voice was fierce, but there was a touch of desolation.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t do anything else, but the old lady Qin asked her to call mother...


    She hasn''t called her mother for a long time.


    He lowered his eyes and placed his gaze on the box, and then said, "Thank you mom."


    Mrs. Qin smiled and sighed for a long time before she said: "An Lan has finally gotten married, and it has also lost my wish."


    As he said, he added another sentence: "He and Pei Qiqi, they are just like a family, they are uncountable."


    Actually, the mother can see clearly. If An Lan really has something to do with the girl surnamed Pei, Tang Yu must tear An Lan away. It''s like now, and occasionally smokes a cigarette together.


    She said that, Ye Liangqiu couldn''t say anything, and she didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Madam Qin coughed softly, "Don''t worry about this! A man, especially an adult like An Lan, will make some mistakes. Just be specific to you in the future."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, holding a jewelry box that made Madam Qin''s eyes dazzling: "You are also a queen anyway, why are you so greedy for money?"


    "Because mom gave it." Ye Liangqiu bit his lip, but a smile appeared on his face: "Naturally, it''s different."


    These words made Mrs. Qin happy too.


    Happy, happy, the old face still sinks, "A clever tongue is like a spring."


    "I''m telling the truth." Ye Liangqiu felt that the old lady was actually quite cute right now, and the duplicity probably said that the old lady was like this.


    Say no, act honestly...


    [Continue to ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets]

 Chapter 1384： Liang Qiu, say you love me (1)

    Madam Qin stared at her, "I didn''t learn anything else with An Lan, but I learned a lot of rhetoric."


    Talking, stretched out and patted her hand.


    Ye Liangqiu was a little flattered.


    "Go ahead, otherwise An Lan thought I was bullying you." The old lady snorted coldly and said stiffly, "I tell you, you are far from my ideal daughter-in-law."


    Seeing the old lady''s duplicity, Ye Liangqiu''s mouth was a bit cheap, "An Lan is also far away from my ideal husband."


    "Bring things back." Mrs. Qin was a little childish, wanting to return her baby like a house.


    She sent out more than one billion, and she couldn''t even hear a good word, and she was mad at her.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled softly, "It''s mine if you give it."


    Madam Qin looked at her, "Promising!"


    Although she didn''t speak well, she was really much better than Wang Caiyun.


    At least, in addition to Mu Yun, Madam Qin would also care about her.


    There should be, she will not be missing...this is enough to satisfy her.


    That night, Xiao Muyun was left in the Qin family''s old house, mainly because Mrs. Qin was worried about Qin Anlan, who was afraid that he would ignore his son at night and decided to take care of Xiao Muyun himself.


    In the car back, Qin Anlan glanced at Ye Liangqiu in the rearview mirror, and smiled, "What did mom give you?"


    Ye Liangqiu held the box and sighed, "If I knew you could get so much by marrying you, I would still be a queen."


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly, "Liang Qiu, I know my mother very well."


    He held the steering wheel in both hands, looked at the front intently, and casually continued, ¡°Although she doesn¡¯t agree with you in her mouth, she agrees with you from the heart. Liang Qiu, if you don¡¯t have this divine halo, I think this box of things she I probably won¡¯t give it to you easily."


    He stretched out his hand and stroked his chin, "At least I must wait for Mu Yun to be ten years old."


    "What about you?" Ye Liangqiu looked at him: "If I were not the queen, would you think of marrying me?"


    "Me?" Qin Anlan smiled lightly: "The most regrettable thing in this life is that we have missed six years."


    After he finished speaking, there was silence in the car, and Ye Liangqiu did not speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Anlan smiled happily: "Are you moved by my affection?"


    She looked at his back, and it took a while before she said: "I was defeated by your shamelessness."


    Qin Anlan smiled more happily, and the car drove slowly on the brightly lit street.


    At a red light ahead, he suddenly turned his head, reached out and took her hand, "Sit to the front."


    Ye Liangqiu was a little surprised and looked at him.


    And he used some force in his hand to drag her to the front.


    "Qin Anlan what are you doing?" Her voice was soft and shallow, with a smile.


    He held the steering wheel in one hand, held her face in the other, and kissed her: "I want to kiss you! Liang Qiu, respond quickly, the green light is coming."


    Ye Liangqiu was stunned for a while, then couldn''t help but laughed, and bit on his lips, "Shameless."


    He looked at her eyes, his black eyes were stained with unusual clarity.


    Even a cold person like Ye Liangqiu did not dare to look at the expression in his eyes, cleared his throat, "Pay attention to driving."


    "Drive faster, go home early, OK?" He said, and couldn''t help laughing. "My mother has never been so empathetic before."


    Ye Liangqiu couldn''t bear it, "Qin Anlan, did you know that you are very shameless and shameless!"

 Chapter 1385： Liang Qiu, say you love me (2)

    "I''m very happy, I still have good points in your eyes." Qin Anlan smiled slightly, reached out to hold her hand, and started the car.


    In the thick night, his heart is also soft.


    He seemed to have been hit by the strongest village medicine. Looking at her, he wanted to fall down at any time.


    Ye Liangqiu''s fingers gently stroked the box in his hand and snorted, "I don''t think you are this cute yet."


    "Miss Ye, I am your chattel." He smiled softly.


    He said this, Ye Liangqiu suddenly said: "Do I need to sign a prenuptial agreement?"


    She knows that KING Entertainment is not only a brokerage company, but it also owns hundreds of first-class clubs. Together, KING Entertainment has hundreds of billions of assets.


    She asked, but did not get an answer for a long time.


    Qin Anlan''s slender fingers turned the steering wheel and changed lanes.


    When he stopped downstairs in the apartment, he turned his body, "I asked KIME to prepare, and I will sign it in my office tomorrow."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him with a touch of moisture in his eyes.


    Qin Anlan squeezed her face, "Are you angry?"


    He smiled slightly, "I didn''t expect our Xiao Qiuqiu to be such a fan of money."


    "I didn''t." She was a little depressed, and she didn''t understand why.


    He hugged her, his voice whispered in her ear, "I know, you care about me the most."


    Liangqiu, I know you love me.


    "Nothing." She glanced at him again, holding herself to prevent him from messing around.


    He opened the door with one hand and wanted to get out, but he was so nervous that he forgot to release the seat belt.


    The body bounced back...a bit embarrassed.


    Qin Anlan''s low laughter came from her ears, and she fell on the back of her chair and stared at him.


    "How can it be so cute." His fingers gently unfastened her seat belt and closed the car door when she wanted to escape.


    He trapped her with his body, with a light smile in his eyes, "Afraid?"


    Ye Liangqiu stared at him: "I''m not afraid. Qin Anlan, you let me get out of the car."


    "Don''t let go." He bent an arm across her, pressing her, "It seems, we are not in the car..."


    Her face was so hot, she reached out to pull his hand, "I don''t want to be in the car."


    "Then, going home?" Qin Anlan smiled and kissed the corner of her mouth: "Do you like the sofa, bed, or bathroom? Huh?"


    He was shameless, and she realized that she had been fooled.


    Ye Liangqiu stared at him.


    Qin Anlan smiled happily, "Or do we like to be on the terrace in Liangqiu?"


    He is determined not to let her go tonight.


    She turned her face away and hummed, "I don''t like it."


    He opened the door on his side and got out of the car, closed it and came to her, and carried her out.


    "Qin Anlan." She was a little panicked, and quickly hugged his neck, "Your injury! Don''t mess around."


    He was too indulgent and he was discharged from the hospital. He didn''t rest yesterday, and today he had a blood transfusion to Xiao Muyun.


    He kissed her intimately with the tip of his nose, "I have energy when I see you."


    He hugged her, she hugged her more than one billion, and went home together.


    To her surprise, he didn''t move his index finger immediately, but asked her to take a bath first.


    Ye Liangqiu was a little bit dumbfounded, it was like Ling Chiqian''s release.


    She finished washing and came out in her bathrobe. The whole bedroom was dim, but there was a yellow light on the terrace.


    What the **** are you doing?


    She walked over slowly and saw that he was also washed, sitting there wearing the same bathrobe.

 Chapter 1386： Liang Qiu, say you love me (3)

    Seeing her coming out, he patted the position beside him, "Come and sit down."


    She sat down and was carried on his lap by him...


    After that, he magically conjured a bouquet of white roses and cleared his throat: "This is for you."


    She held it and smelled it, "Is it a marriage proposal?"


    "Want me to kneel?" He stared at her.


    If it was before, Ye Liangqiu probably wouldn''t, but now, he said so by himself, why does she feel sorry for him?


    So he chuckled slightly, "Then you kneel."


    "You made me kneel." He smiled softly, and then knelt down slowly...


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him condescendingly, bit his lip, and kicked him somewhat willfully.


    More or less spoiled.


    But her foot was caught by him, and she held her with a long and powerful hand, slowly moving up...


    She was stunned, and then screamed, "Qin Anlan!"


    "It was you who made me kneel." He smiled wickedly.


    She kicked him with another foot, but was restrained again...


    "Qin Anlan." This time, her voice was extremely fragile, "Don''t be like this, dirty!"


    He leaned to her ear, "I''m not too dirty!"


    He firmly gave it to her once, and at the end, her body was trembling...


    For a long time, there was no return.


    His thin lips kissed her in a heinous voice, "Long Qiu, it''s your turn."


    She glared at him, was changed direction by him, turned into her kneeling there.


    "Good boy, you will like it." He reached out his hand to pinch her little mouth, "good boy."


    Ye Liangqiu had never been helpless in this life, and leaned on his own initiative, with a pitiful voice: "Qin Anlan, I won''t."


    This is it, are you willing?


    His heart was extremely soft, he pulled her into his arms, attached to her ears, and sprayed the heat at the base of her ears, "I teach you."


    She looked at him and bit her lip...


    He taught badly, and she didn''t have the face to learn-in the end she had to make up for him.


    When he ended, it was already late at night.


    The body is infinitely satisfying. When she was half-dreaming and half-awake, she heard him ask: "Liang Qiu, do you like it?"


    She was too sleepy, knowing that if he didn''t say what he wanted to hear, he would not let her go, so he snorted softly.


    Qin Anlan smiled and ran his fingers through her black hair, "Then...Do you love me?"


    This is the insistence of a straight man, he wants to hear her say so.


    Ye Liangqiu slowly opened his eyes and looked up at him.


    "Really, I can''t lie to you." He smiled, looking at her sober eyes, holding her small face in both hands, playing hard: "Say love me!"


    "Otherwise?" Her eyes were like water.


    Qin Anlan stagnated for a while, then coughed slightly, "Otherwise I won''t let you go."


    "Okay, come on." She held up a hand, supported the back of her head, and gently stroked his heart with her fingers. From top to bottom, it was quite sultry: "Let me see, Qin always has How powerful."


    She went up, lying in his arms like a little beast, and kissed the corner of his mouth.


    The look of wind and eyes made the animal blood boil in Qin Anlan''s body.


    He gently stroked the place where she had taken him with his fingers, and smiled softly: "We Liang Qiu took the initiative for the first time, how could I let you down!"


    This night, he turned into a beast, let Ye Liangqiu know what one Y seven times.


    And Qin Anlan also knew what Xiao Hun eroded the bones.


    When dawn came, his brave face was covered with sweat, and big drops of sweat dripped down her face to her little face...

 Chapter 1387： Liang Qiu, say you love me (4)

    Qin Anlan squeezed her chin, with a deceptive voice, "Lian Qiu, say you love me."


    Originally, he didn''t particularly want to hear, or it was because his heart was a little lacking in confidence--


    How could he deserve her love.


    But a lover always makes people greedy, and he wants to hear her say love.


    Or maybe it is that he has been insecure in his heart.


    Ye Liangqiu lay, her long hair spread out hopelessly, her star eyes closed slightly, she bit her lip, "Qin Anlan..."


    Her lips were almost bleeding, she couldn''t speak.


    And he felt a little distressed, put his finger on her lips, "Don''t bite."


    But he still didn''t let her go, he was about to get her to say love.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it, stretched out her hand to hug him, and whispered a few words with her face in his ear.


    At that moment, his body stiffened, and then he was a little embarrassed...


    Exhaling a long breath, looking at the woman in his arms, he smiled slightly, and finally, she belonged to him completely.


    I took a look at the watch, and it was seven o''clock.


    He had a meeting to be held in the morning, so he kissed her on the face, "I will go to the meeting in a while, you sleep until noon and get up to eat, I will prepare for you, eh?"


    She punched him with her hand, it was a beast, and she could still go to work.


    Ye Liangqiu felt that he couldn''t provoke him in bed in the future, because there was no good result.


    Qin Anlan was actually a bit overdrawn, after all, playing for one night was extremely physical.


    He kissed her, got up and rushed, and made lunch for her and put it in the refrigerator.


    He ate breakfast, changed clothes, and walked to the bedside while wearing a tie.


    She has fallen asleep...


    He smiled silently, bent over and kissed her on the cheek.


    She felt uncomfortable, so she stretched out the quilt and hit his handsome face.


    Qin Anlan froze for a moment, but soon laughed and kissed her again.


    This time she didn''t fight anymore, but snorted softly, with her hand wrapped around his neck...


    His heart was extremely soft, and he squeezed her face: "Liang Qiu, I have to go."


    "Don''t let you go." She laughed, a little bit nasty.


    It turns out she was pretending.


    He stretched his fingers into the quilt, and unbuttoned his own buttons: "Not having fun? Then I won''t go, OK, come again?"


    She released it all at once and looked at him with a heinous look.


    Qin Anlan smiled softly, "If you want, you may have to wait till night... Liang Qiu, I''m a bit overdrawn."


    She blushed and buried herself in the quilt.


    He hugged her and kissed her again, "Okay, I have to go, don''t forget to go to the company in the afternoon."


    She hummed, showing a head out.


    He rubbed her hair, feeling a little bit upset when he left.


    When he left, Ye Liangqiu slept until two o''clock in the afternoon. After eating the food he cooked, he even felt a little sweet in his heart.


    When going out, she picked a white BMW, a low-key style.


    When she arrived at KING Entertainment, she did not notify him, so she went to the top floor to find it.


    I just didn''t expect to run into old friends...Mo Xiaoqi.


    Mo Xiaoqi has developed well in the past two years, and still retains the name of the Asian Queen.


    Originally, Ye Liangqiu was making a comeback, but after a long time he did not return. Although it was said that there was a marriage news with Mr. Qin, the official KING Entertainment has never released any news.


    Mo Xiaoqi judged that this was Ye Liangqiu''s self-hype.

 Chapter 1388： On the summit of life (1)

    When Ye Liangqiu was about to go to Qin Anlan''s office, Mo Xiaoqi was about to go to the meeting room, and when she saw Ye Liangqiu coming over, she sneered, "Does the people who are refrigerated by the company still need to come to the meeting?"


    The cynicism on her face was very obvious.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Mo Xiaoqi, his mouth pursed slightly: "Someone told you that I am here for a meeting?"


    Mo Xiaoqi squeezed what was in her hand: "Is that to seduce a man?"


    Before Ye Liangqiu said anything, Mo Xiaoqi sneered: "Don''t think I don''t know what you have done in the past two years, living with a man named Lin Xingyuan! Why, I was abandoned and came over to find President Qin crying?"


    "You know it clearly." Ye Liangqiu sneered.


    Mo Xiaoqi stared at her, "Of course! But, don¡¯t think about the heroine when you come back now. It¡¯s almost time to be a female No. 2 and No. 3. When you get older, you have to love yourself a little, and you think you are a little girl. It."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Mo Xiaoqi and chuckled softly, "So twenty-six is ??an age! Mo Xiaoqi, how would you describe someone in their early thirties?"


    "You!" Mo Xiaoqi was a little angry, and she raised her hand and waved it down, "You dare to say that to me."


    She is now the sister of KING Entertainment, Ye Liangqiu really thought it was the past!


    "Mo Xiaoqi, what are you doing?" Sister Ying was speaking, standing beside Qin Anlan.


    It just so happened that the meeting was over and the company''s top executives were at the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Mo Xiaoqi blatantly beating someone.


    Mo Xiaoqi''s heart trembled, and immediately let go, her tone was a little coquettish, "It''s the Ying sister who provoked me, you don''t know, I never provoked others proactively. Especially those who are a little offended. "


    Sister Ying didn''t give her face, she snorted coldly, "You mean Liang Qiu is too angry?"


    Sister Ying''s words shocked Mo Xiaoqi''s heart. You must know that in a sense, Sister Ying''s words are a weather vane, which directly illustrates Qin Anlan''s attitude.


    It was because of anxiety that Qin Anlan said lightly: "After Ye Liangqiu, he will always pass away."


    Mo Xiaoqi was overjoyed, this, this, this, is what President Qin said true?


    But she hadn''t had a chance to be happy for long, and Qin Anlan continued to speak: "In the future, Ye Liangqiu will be an important director of KING Entertainment. I will pass 10% of the 60% under my name to Ye Liangqiu in the name of my husband. Under the name."


    He looked at Mo Xiaoqi, "So, what else do you want to ask?"


    husband?


    Ten percent of KING Entertainment?


    Mo Xiaoqi was stunned.


    Does Qin always really want to marry Ye Liangqiu?


    She doesn''t think she is as good as Ye Liangqiu!


    What is good about Ye Liangqiu? He was cold and unpopular, he wouldn''t act like a baby, and he wouldn''t please President Qin. He would only make him angry.


    Obviously it was hidden in the snow, why can we still get married?


    Mo Xiaoqi was shocked, forgetting her identity, and blurted out: "Mr Qin, do you know that she has lived with a doctor for the past two years? Such a woman is not worthy of you to marry back."


    Qin Anlan looked at Mo Xiaoqi and then at Sister Ying, the meaning in his eyes was very obvious.


    Sister Ying understood in her heart.


    Qin Anlan said lightly, "Dr. Lin is my son Ye Muyun''s personal doctor. Are there any problems living at home?"


    son?


    Mo Xiaoqi was stunned again.


    They have a son...


    Mo Xiaoqi knew that the situation was over, and immediately seized the last chance, "Don''t get me wrong, President Qin, I just care about you."

 Chapter 1389： On the peak of life (2)

    "Your concern is in the wrong place." Qin Anlan didn''t look at her anymore, and reached out to hold Ye Liangqiu''s hand: "Go to my office."


    Then turned to look at KIME: "Send the documents in."


    KIME nodded.


    Mo Xiaoqi was embarrassed for a while. You must know that what she had just offended was the wife of the future president, not to mention that Ye Liangqiu was immediately a director and her boss.


    But no one paid any attention to her, only Sister Ying finally warned her: "You should know what to do in the future."


    Mo Xiaoqi''s body felt cold... Ye Liangqiu wouldn''t let her go, no.


    ...


    Qin Anlan closed the office door and kissed Ye Liangqiu for a while. At the end, he kissed her mouth reluctantly, "Mrs. Qin, are you satisfied now?"


    "What is my satisfaction?" She pinched his waist. "You used to be satisfied when you were with her, right?"


    Qin Anlan smiled bitterly: "What year did you remember?"


    "Such as, front, light, in, stabbing." Her slender fingers poked his heart: "You have so much black history, now I think about it and regret it."


    He smiled lowly: "It''s useless to regret."


    He circled her and took her to sit on the sofa, when KIME delivered the file.


    Qin Anlan raised his hand and motioned for him to go out.


    KIME knew in his heart that Ye Liangqiu was Qin''s true love.


    KING Entertainment Qin always has to have absolute control, so 10% is all he can give, not only this, but all of Qin''s real estate is here, all transferred to Miss Ye''s name.


    Proper true love.


    KIME quit, leaving Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan in the office.


    What he said before, she thought it was a joke, but when she opened the file, she was stunned.


    Ten percent of KING Entertainment knows what it means... tens of billions of assets, not to mention the real estate, there are probably more than 10 billion.


    "I don''t want it." She looked up at him. "Too many."


    "We get married, it''s not too much." Qin Anlan smiled slightly, held her hand, and half-forced her to sign.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his head and said softly, "Qin Anlan, why?"


    "Liang Qiu, this is not compensation." He hugged her, resting his chin on her heart, "The husband and wife share property, eh?"


    She looked at the signature on it, "If one day, you dare...how about it, I will run away with the money."


    He looked at her deeply and said a good word.


    "Qin Anlan." She stared at him.


    He smiled and hugged her, "Of course not."


    What he didn''t tell her was that in his opinion, **** is very important in marriage. When he is full of desire for her body, how could he still have others?


    "I''ll take a picture later. I''ll pick a wedding ring." He hugged her: "I''ll go to the meeting first."


    He is really busy.


    Ye Liangqiu grabbed him and raised his hand, "I have it."


    He looked at her with a faint smile, and then chuckled for a while, "Miss Ye, I didn''t! Go buy a pair of wedding rings, eh?"


    She was a little embarrassed.


    Qin Anlan squeezed her face again before leaving.


    When he came back, Ye Liangqiu fell asleep on the sofa...


    The documents she signed with a value of more than 20 billion were left in a mess. He looked at it quietly for a while, and then smiled silently.


    He also said that he was greedy for money, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    But his heart was extremely comfortable.


    Touch her: "Long Qiu?"

 Chapter 1390： On the Peak of Life (3)

    She opened her eyes to look at him, her eyes were a little loose, very cute.


    "All drooling." His fingers scratched her head and smiled.


    She wiped it instinctively, but he smiled more freely, "Fool."


    Reached out and hugged her: "Go wash, and after taking pictures, go to dinner and watch a movie."


    Her expression was a bit dazed, "Aren''t you busy?"


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to spare time to fall in love." He likes to pinch her face and pat her: "Go."


    Ye Liangqiu''s face was a little hot, and he ran into the bathroom.


    She looked into the mirror, poured some cold water, and looked at the woman in the mirror.


    Is this her?


    Her cheeks were a little red, and her eyes seemed to be carrying a stream of autumn water, which looked like a spring heart.


    At this moment, a pair of hot|hot hands hooked her waist, "Looks to be well moisturized!"


    She put her hand on her waist and slapped him: "Don''t be foolish."


    He put his face on her shoulder and smiled lowly, and looked at her in the mirror, "Didn''t I say it, it won''t happen until night."


    Ye Liangqiu snorted softly, "I don''t want it."


    "Let you beg me that night." He has always been as shameless as he is.


    Ye Liangqiu bit his lip and stared at him...


    "Please!" He kissed her softly on the back of her neck, his voice already hoarse.


    And she also felt the changes in his body, so hot and so hot.


    "Birds." She couldn''t help cursing at him, she couldn''t stand his daily needs.


    Qin Anlan bit her earlobe, "My surname is Qin, and I have no objection when you call me a beast in private, but..."


    He moved his fingers around and gently stroked her red lips: "I will make these two words worthy of the name."


    Her eyes were even more watery, staring at him in the mirror, but even if she stared, she was indescribably soft...


    Qin Anlan couldn''t help holding her small face, turning his face to kiss her...


    After kissing for a long time, her neck felt like she was going to be twisted and he did not let her go.


    "Liang Qiu, tidy up myself, otherwise I''m afraid I will change my mind." His voice was hoarse, and he let go of her suddenly.


    Her legs weakened, and he hugged her quickly, waiting for her to stabilize him and smiled, "Useless little things."


    "I''m not a small thing." She stared at him: "You don''t come here."


    "Why not young?" He turned her around and kissed the corner of his mouth. "It''s pretty young."


    She stared at him, "Qin Anlan."


    He knew she was actually very ashamed, so he coaxed: "Okay, I won''t tease you."


    He went out and asked her to tidy up, then took her to take pictures.


    In the evening, I had dinner and watched a movie like an old couple.


    When returning home, Ye Liangqiu got in the car and looked at him, "How do I feel, love is very common."


    Qin Anlan slowly buckled his seat belt and smiled, "Or else?"


    "Isn''t it supposed to be very sweet and stunned?" She was a girl for the first time.


    Qin Anlan sighed lightly, his eyes a little clear, "Liang Qiu, we have known each other for six or seven years, and the child is seven years old."


    He rubbed his chin with his slender fingers, and chuckled, "Cool Autumn, most of our fun should be in the bedroom."


    "Carnivores." She stared at him.


    Qin Anlan chuckled and squeezed her face, "Go home?"


    "I want to walk outside." She pointed to the front. "The road ahead is quite quiet."


    Qin Anlan looked at her with some meaningful eyes, and it took a while to start the car.

 Chapter 1391： Be jealous (1)

    Ten minutes later, he parked the car on the side of the road, took her out of the car, and then took her by the hand.


    She is wearing a white dress and is fluttering at night.


    Qin Anlan gave birth to a bit of sweetness at this time, went to a place with few people, and pressed her against the tree trunk to kiss...


    Her long hair blew with the breeze, entangled him all over, and also entangled his heart.


    After a long time, he raised his head and looked at her deeply.


    He had never thought that one day he would have such a mood, but just casually strolling around on the road, he would feel better.


    Fingers rubbed her lips, smiled, and took her hand forward.


    There is a small park in front, and there are many people to enjoy the shade at night, which is very lively.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him for a while, then looked up at him, "This kind of easy life has been gone for a long time."


    "If you like, I can often accompany you out and walk." He smiled.


    She stared at him, "Didn''t you say that our fun is mainly in the bedroom?"


    He smiled and squeezed her face, "You have to worry about your feelings, exchange it equally."


    As he spoke, his eyes became a little straighter as he watched her.


    Frowned, followed her gaze and looked over¡ª


    Opposite, stood Lin Xingyuan! Wearing a sportswear, like running at night.


    Lin Xing was about ten meters away from them. He looked at the fingers they were holding, looked at them and smiled at each other, and looked at their happy faces, barely holding a small smile, "Liang Qiu."


    There was astringency in his eyes, even some pain.


    "Going far." Ye Liangqiu''s fingers suddenly let go of Qin Anlan, his eyes were somewhat...uneasy.


    Qin Anlan frowned, but quickly clenched her hand again.


    She struggled for a while but couldn''t break away. After glaring at him, Qin Anlan glared back childishly.


    Ye Liangqiu had nothing to do with him, so he had to let him lead and looked at Lin Xingyuan, "How come back to city B?"


    "Come on for an industry summit. About a week or so." He looked at her eyes and said, as if Qin Anlan on the side didn''t exist.


    Qin Anlan touched his nose and endured it.


    Ye Liangqiu thought for a moment: "Then have time to have a meal together, Mu Yun misses you too."


    What about you... These three words have been on the tip of Lin Xingyuan''s tongue for a long time, but they just couldn''t say it.


    After a long time, he smiled: "Okay, I will call you then."


    Ye Liangqiu said goodbye to Lin Xingyuan.


    ¡ª¡ªI really don¡¯t want Qin Anlan to lose face on the sidelines.


    When she was talking to Lin Xingyuan, he touched her hair for a while and pulled her clothes for a while, which was more naive and ridiculous than a child.


    Back in the car, she stared at him: "Qin Anlan, did you do it on purpose?"


    He looked at her with some intent, and saw that she was all hairy, and after a long time he hummed, "Naive."


    With his hands on the steering wheel, his fingers slowly rubbed the steering wheel, and he smiled faintly: "My wife sees the old man, I can''t be jealous?"


    "You are unreasonable!" She snorted and stared at him: "How can your love history be rich."


    But his gaze suddenly became dangerous, his hands fixed her waist, his gaze burned: "How far have you and him...developed?"


    The tip of his nose touched her lightly, and his black eyes locked her, not letting off any of her expressions.


    Ye Liangqiu was so angry, he stretched out his hand and punched him: "I haven''t counted the affair with you yet, you are ashamed to ask me this!"


    "That''s because I love you!" His gaze was so heavy that he was aggressively male, and she was stunned.


    [Continue to ask for monthly pass, ask for recommended ticket]

 Chapter 1392： Be jealous (2)

    He caught her hand and looked at her with scorching eyes: "Liang Qiu, I love you so I will care."


    "You can say that I am overbearing or unreasonable, but I just care about it. Just thinking about it makes me crazy."


    He was also contradictory in his heart, he wanted to know, but he was afraid that something would make him mad from her mouth.


    Loving someone is like this.


    Ye Liangqiu was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he would sprinkle a wave of dog food off guard, and couldn''t help but scream, "Qin Anlan?"


    "Call me An Lan." His hand slowly moved up, followed her back and finally landed on the base of her ears, slowly pinching her reddish earlobes, "You haven''t been honest."


    His attitude was quite strong. She was a little trembling and angry, and she stretched out her hand to punch his shoulder, "Qin Anlan, you let me go."


    He didn''t let go of her, and looked at her more deeply, "It''s not good again."


    Her lips opened slightly, and he hugged her from the co-pilot.


    At this time, she was shocked to realize that their seat belts were unfastened.


    Somewhat surprised, he crashed into his arms like this, and then found himself and his body sticking together in a very shameful posture.


    "If we Liang Qiu don''t want to say it, then I have to use lynching." Qin Anlan sneered, slender and beautiful hands sliding down her back...


    Ye Liangqiu bit his lower lip and grabbed his fingers on his shoulders. His precious shirt was crumpled, but he didn''t care. He pressed her to his side and pressed her to her ear, his voice was dumb. To death: "Liang Qiu, don''t tell me, huh?"


    "Kiss." She spoke honestly, partly trying to **** him off.


    In fact, the kiss between her and Lin Xingyuan was only a taste and the most was the contact between the lips.


    He didn''t dare Meng Lang, and she didn''t have the interest to go further, so she just kissed once or twice and she didn''t have the will to proceed... But she didn''t say anything, just didn''t say it.


    Sure enough, the jealous men are irrational.


    His fingers were originally gentle, and almost immediately became a little rude.


    Except for the real one, he had never been so rude to her before, and the two were in the car again. She was lying on him in such a mess, naturally, she couldn''t stand it...


    Not only she couldn''t stand it, but he too.


    Qin Anlan leaned on her neck, indulged with one hand, pressed her head with the other, lifted her long hair, exposed her face, looked for her lips, and kissed fiercely.


    The lips and tongue were entangled with each other, so hot that they almost melted a layer of skin.


    He hummed happily and changed his angle to a more satisfactory angle.


    In this way, I kissed again and again, without letting her palms go, and lifted her up.


    "I can''t bear it anymore." He finally removed his lips and burned them behind her ears, his voice a little low.


    Ye Liangqiu opened his misty eyes and bit his lip, "Don''t be here."


    He coaxed her and kissed her, "Liang Qiu, I can''t bear it anymore."


    He puts her finger on his belt, and it hits the spot.


    She naturally refused, but no matter how hard she struggled, he did not let her go.


    Almost forced her to come once.


    Ye Liangqiu lay in his arms, feeling the excitement he had never had before.


    Her face was on her shirt. The shirt was full of hot sweat, which soon soaked her cheeks, and her nose was full of male hormones.


    Her face turned red quietly.

 Chapter 1393： Be jealous (3)

    Qin Anlan was hot, lowered his head to kiss her little mouth, and found that she was distracted.


    Caught her by the hand and hung her around her neck, lowered her head and kissed her fiercely, not allowing her to think about anything except him...


    Slowly, she moved too, raised her head and moved her upper lip so that they could kiss deeper.


    In the middle of the night, the car on the side of the road swayed rhythmically, which also disturbed Lin Xingyuan''s heart.


    He watched, his Adam''s apple kept rolling, fingers clenched into fists, and closed his eyes.


    The front lights hit their car, and he could see Liang Qiu''s fascinated face, which was almost crazy.


    There was no trace of blood on his face, just watching them reveling so close to self-abuse.


    A feast that does not belong to him.


    The kisses in the car, the carnival in the car, are not over yet.


    But Lin Xingyuan''s dream has woken up... She never belonged to him.


    Even if they were together for two years, nothing would change.


    People who love each other will always be together, and those who don''t love each other will always separate.


    The phone in his pocket rang, he took it out and looked at it. It was Su Cheng''s phone.


    He and Su Cheng knew each other very early. He used to love her very much because she was simple, cute and lively.


    But he never dared to miss Xiao Xiao¡ªhe was from a wealthy family, but he was far from Su''s family.


    But more than six years ago, Su Cheng suddenly went to his apartment to find him.


    In his apartment, he drank alcohol and naturally had a relationship with her.


    That was Su Cheng''s first time.


    He cherishes it so much.


    But she said that they can only be together in private.


    She asked him to approach Ye Liangqiu... Ye Liangqiu only became popular at that time, but quickly retired.


    He has seen her on the screen...watched it over and over again, to study this woman.


    However, what neither he nor Su Cheng expected was that he fell in love with the target.


    Approaching Ye Liangqiu was no longer Su Cheng''s task, but his original intention.


    Ye Liangqiu was very thin when he appeared in front of him, but he was a doctor, and he could judge that she was pregnant after just a few glances.


    At that time, she was four weeks pregnant and the baby in her womb was in very bad condition.


    He used all his strength to save the child''s birth.


    He has never regretted...Even now she is with Qin Anlan again, he thought, he still loves her.


    Liang Qiu, from the side I saw you, I have never lied about you.


    He is still the same as before to Su Cheng.


    In the past six years, they haven''t been in bed again, except recently that she came to him again.


    He reluctantly dealt with it twice, and he couldn''t let Su Cheng suspect that he was in love with Liang Qiu...


    Lin Xingyuan''s mouth had a wry smile, Ye Liangqiu never knew that to him, she was all in his life.


    He stood in the fierce night wind, couldn''t wait for her, but waited until his heart was broken.


    Answered the phone, the tone was a little light: "Orange, something is wrong?"


    "Why didn''t you act?" Su Cheng''s voice was a bit sullen: "Lin Xingyuan, you won''t fall in love with her in the past few years?"


    "How come?" His tone was extremely weak, somewhat mocking, and he didn''t know whether it was to Su Cheng or himself.


    Su Cheng''s voice was a bit sharp, "I don''t want to listen to your excuses! Lin Xingyuan, I want you to find a way to get Ye Liangqiu back to City H."


    "Including me going to bed with her?" Lin Xingyuan''s voice was cold.


    Su Cheng paused, "There is no need for this."


    "Orange, do you love me?" Lin Xingyuan''s tone was lighter.

 Chapter 1394： Be jealous (4)

    Su Cheng paused before speaking, "I think we are a cooperative relationship, and I will give you money."


    Lin Xingyuan laughed in a low voice, laughed very desolately, and Su Cheng was a little frightened.


    She angrily said: "Lin Xingyuan, don''t you like money?"


    He was silent for a long time before he said flatly: "What do I want so much money for."


    The reason for agreeing to her was because he wanted to take Liang Qiu away, and he took her away personally, it was better than Su Cheng hurt her.


    Su Cheng''s voice immediately softened, "Brother Xingyuan, I know you love me the most! Think about it, you don''t want your goddess to marry Brother Anlan... Think about her every night in Brother Anlan Panting in his arms and being treated like that by Brother An Lan, wouldn''t it be unbearable?"


    Her words knocked into Lin Xingyuan''s heart.


    He really couldn''t stand it.


    His eyes fell on the car--


    The rain had stopped at first, but it was vaguely visible by the window that Qin Anlan was still kissing her.


    His voice uttered a very calm voice: "Okay."


    After speaking, he walked forward, and felt his heart broken with every step he took.


    It''s so dark here, it''s not suitable for Liangqiu, he wants to take her away.


    In the car, Qin Anlan gently cleaned her up and tidied herself.


    She was a little shy, still lying in his arms and reluctant to get up...


    But the more this happened, the softer Qin Anlan''s heart became.


    His Liangqiu has always been clean, and there has never been anything else, and he can be ashamed of it even once in the car.


    He was even a little reluctant, feeling wronged to her.


    Reached out and hugged her, patted her back, and said softly, "It won''t be like this next time."


    She bit her lip, bit in his heart, it smelled of anger.


    Qin Anlan''s heart was about to melt away, and he lowered his head and smiled slightly, "After I go back, I will bite as you please. I''ll take it off and let you bite? Huh?"


    "Shameless." She took another bite: "I don''t want to treat you like that."


    He laughed softly, wondering where he forced her just now.


    He stretched out his hand to stroke her sweaty long hair, and coaxed her for a long time before coaxing her back.


    After returning, he personally waited for her to take a bath, and hugged her to the bed fragrantly.


    Probably because he was afraid that she would be angry and that she could not bear it, he only dared to Meng Lang once...


    At that time, he was extremely gentle and didn''t care about his own feelings, everything was dominated by her.


    Ye Liangqiu really felt his emotions. This was his most devoted time, and so did she.


    Close her eyes, she will feel him everywhere...


    But the gentleness of his night did not last until dawn.


    He was a week away, so he woke her up before six o''clock.


    She opened her eyes, and in front of her were his strong facial features, as well as the dripping sweat, falling one by one, almost burning her...


    Her hand thumped his shoulder: "Beast."


    His muscles were strong, her little hands were sore, she frowned, and there was a touch of water in her eyes.


    "I''m going on a business trip in a while." He kissed her lips and whispered to her lips, "I won''t be able to touch you for a week."


    Her hand was straightened by him and nailed to the sides of her body severely.


    He exercises regularly, he is full of flesh, and his physical strength is abnormal.


    They couldn''t bear such a straightforward communication...


    When it subsided, she poked his heart: "Don''t you still have a hand?"


    He looked at her with some clear eyes, and then chuckled out for a while, "Liang Qiu, a man with a wife doesn''t use his hands."

 Chapter 1395： Be jealous (5)

    He looked at her with some clear eyes, and then chuckled out for a while, "Liang Qiu, a man with a wife doesn''t use his hands."


    She snorted, "You didn''t have a wife or hands before, right?"


    Qin Anlan''s gaze became hard to explain, and he looked at her scorchingly, "Actually, there are."


    She looked at him in surprise.


    He had such a harem before, but he still needs it?


    He simply pulled her into his arms, locked her, and said like a confession: "Long Qiu, if you don''t have feelings, even if you do, the satisfaction is far away, sometimes even..."


    He is willing to tell her how he feels, tell her how important she is to him.


    "Sometimes, I even think that my hands are more cute." After finishing speaking, I kissed her lips: "How about Mrs. Qin, is it very moved?"


    Ye Liangqiu stared at him and sneered, "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry that our three views are not on the same horizon."


    He was so embarrassed to ask her that he was moved...


    "Yeah!" He put his beautiful chin on, looked at her, and chuckled for a while, "I feel pretty good, if you think...I need to be strengthened, I can practice more, after all, it hasn''t been for several years. It''s a bit rusty."


    Ye Liangqiu really wants to howl, is he still strange?


    He didn''t tease her anymore, dragged her to take a shower, ate a loving breakfast, and even cheekyly asked his wife to send him to the company.


    "Qin Anlan, you are an adult! And you are the only one who sent you to work in the company, right?" She couldn''t stand him.


    Qin Anlan is also a very cold person in her impression, especially for women, not too gentle.


    When was he so clingy?


    Qin Anlan looked at her and smiled: "Because they don''t have a beautiful wife like you."


    He looked at her and suddenly remembered something without explanation.


    A soft cough: "Actually, you saw Shen Lian in my bedroom several years ago and did nothing."


    Her body froze a little, and she didn''t expect him to say that.


    Qin Anlan could feel her stiff body, sighed, and hugged her, "Liang Qiu, I''m sorry, I used to escape, but I can''t believe that I fall in love with a woman again. I don''t want to be locked into feelings."


    She lay on his shoulders, muffled by the smell of his body, and thumped, "Then the rhythm of Huaxin started, right?"


    She was referring to Pei Qiqi.


    Qin Anlan''s body froze for a while, then looked down at her, "It''s only you!"


    With only three words, he didn''t say anything else.


    "In the future, I won''t mention them again, because they won''t appear in my life again." He said emotionally, "Also, which female celebrity looks unpleasant to you, I immediately kicked it away, not let You are an eyesore."


    She stared at him: "Are you willing?"


    "What''s the reluctance?" He squeezed her face, "You just want to be happy."


    "That Mo Xiaoqi is fine." She said deliberately.


    Because Mo Xiaoqi is also a sister of KING Entertainment now, he is reluctant to see.


    Qin Anlan smiled: "I will let KIME stop her work."


    "No need." She was a little angry.


    He rubbed her long hair, "I know you mind, I promise that there won''t be such a thing in the future."


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t make a sound anymore, so he lay on his shoulders, and after a long time he said softly: "If you are like that, I will really leave...Before I leave, I will give the root of sin to..."


    She made a gesture-hand up and down the knife.

 Chapter 1396： Flying Yanfu (1)

    Qin Anlan patted her with an unprecedented gentle voice: "Long Qiu, it won''t be."


    When he said that, he laughed, "It''s really like that, don''t you need it?"


    "Then there is no need." She snorted, stretched out her hand to push him, and said a little disgustedly: "You''re good."


    "Unconscionable little thing." He kissed her, his tone lingering: "Remember to miss me. Huh?"


    Ye Liangqiu watched him get out of the car, and followed him.


    He took out the luggage from the trunk, carried it easily, watched her get off the car, and couldn''t help but hook her and kiss it.


    This is the gate of KINGV Entertainment, and he doesn''t know how to avoid it.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him disapprovingly.


    He smiled and stretched out his hand to rub her hair, "Hey, wait for me at home, don''t run around."


    His tone was like she was a child, making her feel terrible, and he got into the car and started the car.


    The car drove away quickly, without any nostalgia.


    Qin Anlan stood on the spot watching, took a cigarette out of his pocket and smoked it, looked at the car fart, laughed and cursed, "Little has no conscience."


    He has served her so hard these past few days without touching her at all.


    Turning his head, KIME stood at the door with a subtle expression, and he didn''t know how long he had been standing.


    Qin Anlan took a cigarette and squinted at KIME.


    KIME''s body shuddered and coughed slightly: "I just came down too."


    Speaking of walking to the door, the driver''s car also happened to come to a stop. He immediately opened the door and said, "Mr Qin, get in the car. The special plane is ready."


    Qin Anlan finished smoking the cigarette in his hand, threw it down, and slammed the calfskin shoes out.


    Step into the car, KIME put his luggage away for him.


    After getting in the car, KIME reported to him the itinerary, "Mr. Qin, on the last night, Mr. Du hosted a banquet specially for Mr. Qin."


    Qin Anlan flipped the itinerary casually and glanced at KIME again, only then smiled slightly, "That''s fine."


    KIME looked at his expression and hesitated, "What if Mr. Du sends a woman to Mr. Qin by the time?"


    Qin Anlan glanced at KIME and said in a light tone, "Do you need to ask this kind of question?"


    KIME felt like an idiot for an instant and touched his nose.


    The special plane landed at the Hong Kong Airport, and the black RV was already waiting outside the airport.


    Mr. Du is the president of an entertainment international in Hong Kong and has known Qin Anlan for many years.


    No one knew about Qin Anlan''s visit to Hong Kong this time, especially the old fox from Suse City.


    Qin Anlan pursed her lips, and gave a faint instruction, "Release the news, KING Entertainment is looking for a strategic partner in an all-round way, so that Suse City thinks that KING Entertainment''s funds are not working well."


    KIME nodded, "The old fox in Suse City will definitely find a way to bite the fat."


    "I also want to see the strength of ATV." Qin Anlan turned his head, "He is so confident that he can win KING Entertainment because it''s not just the **** of Su Cheng, right?"


    He always felt uneasy, always felt that Su Shicheng had nothing to do.


    Especially after his marriage with Su Cheng fell through, Su Shicheng did not take any special actions, which made him even more suspicious.


    KIME nodded: "He always shows his feet."


    Qin Anlan remembered one thing at this moment, "How is Mo Xiaoqi?"


    KIME was a little surprised when Qin always asked this. As the front line of the company, KIME naturally knew it, and quickly replied: "Mo Xiaoqi has a movie to be released recently for a big production. If her acting skills are better, maybe It will be a big fire for a while."

 Chapter 1397： Flying Yanfu (2)

    Qin Anlan lowered his eyes, put his finger on the file and tapped a few times, raised his eyes to look at KIME, and said faintly, "In this way, let this role go first, and I will find a suitable candidate again."


    KIME was stunned, and immediately realized that Mo Xiaoqi had been hidden by Mr. Qin.


    Then... this role?


    "Ms. Qin, is Miss Ye going back?" KIME asked cautiously.


    Qin Anlan raised his eyes, staring at KIME: "You think too much."


    How could he make Liang Qiu come back?


    At this time, KIME probably knew that Mo Xiaoqi was offended by Ye Liangqiu.


    He stopped making noise and drove the car to the Royal Hotel in Hong Kong.


    Qin Anlan checked into the presidential suite, unbuttoned his jacket as soon as he entered and threw it on the sofa.


    Kime was in charge of some basic tasks, while Qin Anlan took the cell phone and dialed Ye Liangqiu''s number.


    Only a few hours later, he already missed her very much.


    The phone connected, and her voice over there was very soft: "I''m here with my mother, come to pick up Mu Yun... Well, I will go back after lunch."


    Qin Anlan sat on the sofa and loosened his tie, "I will be a little busy for a while, maybe at night, if it''s too late you go to bed first, don''t wait for me."


    Ye Liangqiu snorted, "No one misses you."


    "I know that Liang Qiu in my family missed me." He smiled and became serious: "I''ll get out in a while, be good, be obedient."


    Hearing what he said, Ye Liangqiu''s heart was also a little soft. Although he said that he was annoying, he still missed people who couldn''t see him by listening to his voice.


    Qin Anlan smiled faintly, "Okay, hang up! Liangqiu, hang up first."


    Ye Liangqiu snorted, but he didn''t hang it up immediately...


    Just listening to the other party''s shallowness and breathing is sweet enough.


    Qin Anlan''s heart swelled a little, and it took a long time to speak softly: "Mrs. Qin, this is my first love relationship. Please advise me if there is anything wrong."


    Her heart throbbed, and she smiled slightly, "Didn''t you mean an old couple?"


    "The old husband and wife are also first love." He said shamelessly, and then urged her: "Hurry up and say something nice, I have to go."


    Her response was to hang up the phone directly, and Qin Anlan was lost for a while.


    KIME came over, "Mr Qin, you can go now."


    KIME holds a document bag in his hand, which contains the cooperation plan between KING Entertainment and Mr. Du''s company. Everything is prepared by him, without passing through other people''s hands.


    Qin Anlan looked at the phone again, got up and picked up his jacket, "Let''s go."


    KIME couldn''t help but smile, and went out with Qin Anlan.


    During the week in Hong Kong, he was cooperating with Mr. Dubian to discuss details...Although he is a friend, a small detail may be related to hundreds of millions of funds, so he can''t be careless.


    A week later, the two parties reached a willingness to cooperate, and both were quite happy.


    On the last night, the dinner was held in the Ronghua Hotel.


    Mr. Du personally entertained him, surrounded by the top executives of Mr. Du''s company. Of course, beautiful women are indispensable for men''s gatherings.


    Mr. Du looked at Qin Anlan and yelled cordially: "Anlan, why don''t you drink two glasses? Isn''t it rare to come to Hong Kong to let me do my best as a landlord?"


    Qin Anlan smiled, concealing his cup: "I will get married soon, and my wife will not allow me to drink."


    Mr. Du was quite elegant, and he didn''t force it. He just looked around and smiled and said, "Look, President Qin has become a good man at home."

 Chapter 1398： Flying Yanfu (3)

    In fact, he also heard that Qin Anlan''s marriage partner was like Ye Liangqiu. Mr. Du also admired Ye Liangqiu. From the bottom of his heart, he felt that it was a pity to be with Anlan. After all, Anlan''s love history was clear to him.


    Mr. Du smiled slightly, "You can''t drink this wine, women can always do it!"


    As he said, he looked at KIME: "As long as KIME doesn''t say anything, Miss Ye won''t know, right?"


    KIME grinned bitterly and looked at Qin Anlan, "Naturally, I wouldn''t say it."


    Mr. Du raised his hand, the door of the box opened, and a very beautiful girl came in from outside.


    In his early twenties, his temperament was a bit like Ye Liangqiu when he was young.


    "An Lan, this is to make up for your past regrets." Mr. Du hinted, "rest assured, there will be no trouble."


    He raised his eyes again, looked at the girl who came in, and motioned her to sit next to Qin Anlan.


    Qin Anlan just looked at it, and said nothing.


    "Ms. Qin, my name is Xia Mian." The girl''s voice was soft and very nice.


    Mr. Du looked at Qin Anlan: "The Chinese opera has not graduated yet."


    Qin Anlan understands this...probably a place Mr. Du found.


    He smiled faintly, "Let''s have a meal together! Let''s forget the rest."


    Mr. Du froze for a moment: "Why, are you not satisfied?"


    Qin Anlan smiled: "Of course Mr. Du''s arrangement can''t be wrong, but I...I want to get married, please forgive me."


    Mr. Du was stunned for a moment, then laughed, and sighed in a low voice: "Qin always changes him = his temperament, next time you must bring your younger brother and sister over to me to see."


    Qin Anlan just smiled and said nothing.


    The meal continued, Xia Mian was next to Qin Anlan, and the soft young body leaned on Qin Anlan as if, and the delicate fragrance of young girls floated into his nose...


    Qin Anlan frowned calmly and went to the bathroom under the pretext.


    Washing his hands slowly, his expression is a bit solemn...


    Mr. Du''s move was obviously a test¡ªto test his loyalty to Liang Qiu.


    Lifting his eyes, looking at himself in the mirror, there is a dark color in his eyes.


    He doesn''t like others to test himself, especially about Liangqiu.


    Back to the box, he held up his phone: "My wife has checked in."


    Mr. Du smiled: "I can understand."


    Qin Anlan sat for a while and left with KIME first. When leaving, Mr. Du asked them to send them a summer sleep.


    Qin Anlan glanced and nodded.


    When getting in the car, KIME was always uncomfortable sitting in the back by himself, so he gave the back seat to Xia Mian.


    You can see that the little girl is still quite restrained, putting her hands on her knees without moving.


    KIME smiled and told the driver to drive...


    "Where to live?" Qin Anlan closed his eyes and asked suddenly.


    The young girl was wearing an ink-colored skirt with fair skin, as if she was scared. She looked sideways at Qin Anlan with a very soft voice: "Ms. Qin, ask me?"


    Qin Anlan was silent.


    KIME knew it and immediately said, "Yes, Miss Xia, we will send you back to the hotel first."


    Xia Mian pursed her lips: "I am staying at the Royal Hotel, and I will return to City B tomorrow."


    KIME turned to look at President Qin.


    Qin Anlan just lifted his eyelids and snorted...eventful!


    KIME then smiled, "That happens to be a hotel, and it saves trouble."


    Xia Mian bit her lip, "Thank you."


    KIME thought in his heart, Mr. Du is really generous, and he didn''t keep such a superb product to enjoy...


    But he was quite surprised. Qin always really took a look at him, and he was not interested in taking a look...

 Chapter 1399： Flying Yanfu (4)

    The car ran smoothly, and the small space was filled with a faint smell of perfume.


    But more is the deodorant of girls.


    The taste is very pure, even people like KIME can''t help but feel excited.


    Sit upright and look at President Qin from the rearview mirror from time to time.


    President Qin calmly leaned in the back seat and closed his eyes to rest his mind... KIME admired Ye Liangqiu more and more, and President Qin was Liu Xiahui outside now.


    More than half an hour later, the black Rolls Royce Phantom stopped at the entrance of the Royal Hong Kong Hotel.


    KIME got out of the car and opened the door for Qin Anlan, but because of politeness he also opened the door for Xia Mian.


    Xia Mian stood under the neon, lowered and raised her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled, which was a bit amazing.


    "Mr. Qin, thank you." She smiled at KIME again, "Thank you too."


    KIME thought in his heart, alas, this is still a sensible one, but fortunately, President Qin is not tempted, otherwise it would not be good to be entangled.


    Qin Anlan has been faint, nodded, and walked towards the hotel lobby.


    KIME quickly followed and waved to Xia Mian.


    Xia Mian stood where she was, pursed her lips, and slowly followed.


    The elevator closed mercilessly in front of her, and she looked at the special elevator that went straight to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    This is the class, just like this elevator, she will never get in.


    KIME stood in the elevator, looked at Qin Anlan, and said softly, "Does Qin always think Mr. Du is credible?"


    "Half it." Qin Anlan stroked his forehead with his hand, raised his face, a little tired.


    KIME''s voice couldn''t help lowering again, "Tomorrow morning''s special plane will go directly to City B. President Qin should rest first!"


    KIME lives in the second bedroom, and he goes in first.


    Qin Anlan sat on the sofa for a while, took out the phone and looked at it.


    No phone, no text messages, nothing.


    This little thing with no conscience.


    But even if he is angry, he feels a bit sweet.


    Qin Anlan sent a message, "What are you doing?"


    There was a quick reply, and soon there was a reply, "Give Mu Yun a bath."


    As long as Qin Anlan thought about her clothes being wet with water, her heart was a little rippling, no matter it was ten o''clock now, she dialed her phone.


    It rang several times before picking it up...


    Qin Anlan smiled faintly, "Cool Autumn."


    Ye Liangqiu mumbled, "I''m about to take a bath."


    "No clothes?" He was immediately interested.


    Ye Liangqiu slipped into the bathtub and sighed comfortably...


    At the same time, his Adam''s apple couldn''t help rolling a bit, and his voice was deadly dull, "Cool Autumn."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" She lifted her leg and gently lifted the water with one hand...


    Qin Anlan listened to the sound of water, his body tensed: "I miss you."


    "Where did you think about it?" Compared to his excitement, Ye Liangqiu was a little careless.


    But these four words also made Qin Anlan excited, and even a little incoherent: "Thinking about everything, especially Xiao Anlan most."


    "Rogue." She snorted and told him about Mu Yun''s situation today.


    He also listened carefully, without being impatient, although he wanted to hear something nice from her.


    Pulling on his tie, smiled lightly, "Talk to him when I come back."


    She was silent for a while...In such a late night, they all tasted the taste of missing.


    "Long Qiu, I never knew that it is so wonderful to miss someone." His low voice was particularly sultry and exciting in the dark night.

 Chapter 1400： Miss me? (One)

    Ye Liangqiu raised his head and said softly, "Then you can stay in Hong Kong for a few more days."


    He smiled lowly, "Well, Mr. Du stuffed me with a girl tonight. Liangqiu, if I stay a few more days, I don''t know if I can hold it."


    Ye Liangqiu sat up slowly and snorted coldly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to control it."


    "Angry?" His eyebrows were filled with intoxicating smiles, coaxing her patiently.


    Coaxing her like this, he felt soft in his heart.


    He wants her to be angry, and the more angry, the more he cares about him.


    "After I go back, will you punish me? Whatever you do, tie me up, or smack me." He said shamelessly, and his mind was a little excited because of excessive imagination.


    Ye Liangqiu couldn''t stand him. He wanted to hang up, but Qin Anlan whispered: "Wait a minute. The doorbell rang."


    He said so, but she didn''t hang up.


    The female''s instinct told her that maybe something happened.


    For example, Mr. Qin¡¯s affair--


    Qin Anlan held the phone and walked to the door and opened the door. Outside was Xia Mian wearing only a yukata. Heiyi was a little wet, draped over his shoulders like a bath, and wet the yukata.


    The translucent yukata was half hung on the young body, and it was midnight again, with indescribable temptation.


    "Ms. Qin, the shower in my room is broken, can you take a look for me?" Xia Mian''s white fingers covered the spring scenery of his Hungarian mouth. This kind of refusal has always been a man''s favorite.


    Qin Anlan frowned slightly, and said to Ye Liangqiu on the phone: "Wait a minute."


    With that, he opened the door wide and called KIME inside.


    When KIME came out, he looked at Xia Mian with some surprise first, and then he probably understood in his heart.


    "Go to Miss Xia''s room to take a look." Qin Anlan''s tone was a little weak, "Also, another room will be opened. If Miss Xia has any needs, just ask you directly."


    KIME could hear the boss''s dissatisfaction, and this Xia Mian was also the case. President Qin obviously refused, and he was chatting with his wife. What are you doing to get together?


    KIME nodded, "Okay."


    He went back to the bedroom to fetch his things, Xia Mian''s face was a little embarrassed, and he tightened his clothes again, "Excuse me."


    Qin Anlan was not polite to her, and said directly: "Miss Xia knows it."


    Xia Mian took a deep breath: "It''s still not troublesome to trouble KIME, let me call the front desk."


    After speaking, Qin Anlan closed the door.


    "Have you heard?" He said to the phone, "Mrs. Qin, am I very good? I didn''t find anyone else."


    Ye Liangqiu snorted coldly, "Mr. Qin, my shower here is also broken, let me have a look?"


    He laughed in a low voice: "Come back tomorrow morning, eh?"


    Over there, hung up the phone.


    Qin Anlan looked at the phone and smiled, "I have a bad temper."


    But that''s it, he still likes it.


    Walking to the door of KIME''s bedroom, he said lightly: "Tomorrow the flight time will be set to six in the morning."


    KIME was a little surprised, but nodded, "I will arrange it."


    Qin Anlan returned to his bedroom, took a shower and lay on the bed for a while. He couldn''t fall asleep after tossing and turning. After leaving Qiuqiu, his insomnia struck again.


    For a long time, he sat up and habitually wanted to drink a glass of wine, but he stopped thinking about it.


    I couldn''t help it anymore, and finally sent another one to Ye Liangqiu, "Did you sleep?"

 Chapter 1401： Miss me? (two)

    She may have fallen asleep, and it took about half an hour to return, and for half an hour, he was waiting foolishly.


    "Sleep."-Two words can also melt his heart.


    He couldn''t bear to let her go-ok to chat with me?


    "Well, what gift did you bring me?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Isn''t I the best gift myself?"


    After a while, she replied a few words: shameless.


    Qin Anlan knew that she was extremely sleepy, and her heart was sweet and sour. A woman knocked on his door just now and she could fall asleep so peacefully...


    Is it to trust or not to care?


    Qin Anlan was indignant, but the little thing with no conscience was already asleep.


    He kept his cell phone alone for a long time, looking at him baffledly, feeling helpless.


    But this kind of helplessness is all sweet.


    He got up and went to the gym for two hours and slept for three or four hours.


    At dawn, he set off for the airport. Poor KIME hadn''t woken up yet, dragging his luggage and following his president.


    It was only eight o''clock in the morning when we arrived in city B.


    Qin Anlan opened the door of the house, and the room was still quiet, probably not awake.


    Putting down the luggage, walked into the bedroom, watching her and Xiao Muyun fall asleep head to head.


    He felt soft in his heart, and after looking at it for a while, he took off his jacket, untied his tie and rolled it in his hand.


    Walked over gently, picked up her body gently, and walked straight out of the bedroom.


    Ye Liangqiu woke up and saw his slightly depressed face when he opened his eyes. He stretched out his hand to hug him, still a little sleepy, "I came back so early?"


    "Yeah." He rubbed the tip of her nose with the tip of her nose, and after a while, he said softly, "I miss you."


    He carried her into the guest room and threw her on the bed not too tenderly... Kneeling on one knee beside her, holding her cheek with one hand.


    She was finally sober, looking up at him, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Suddenly, her hand was tied with a tie and tied to the head of the bed.


    "Qin Anlan." She was a little angry, staring at him.


    He was comforting her and coaxing softly: "Hey, don''t move."


    She kicked him with her foot, but he quickly held down her leg, looking deep into her eyes.


    Ye Liangqiu bit his lip, "Didn''t you be satisfied last night?"


    He laughed lowly and tied her firmly...


    Then straightened up, admiring her struggling and helpless appearance, stretched out a hand and gently stroked her reddish face, "What can I satisfy?"


    The slender fingers pinched her face, almost deformed.


    Ye Liangqiu kicked him again angrily, staring at him...


    She''s never been so embarrassed before-she hasn''t been married yet, so he can play with this trick!


    Seeing the look in her eyes, Qin Anlan smiled low and leaned in to kiss her shamelessly, "I don''t have the problems you think... But Liang Qiu, looking at you, I want to do this unconsciously. ."


    "Excuse!" She kicked him with her feet, but her voice was soft, "It''s clearly hello|sex."


    "Yeah, I''m lusty." He lowered his head and kissed her, holding her with his big slender hands, so that she would not hurt himself.


    After kissing like this for a long time, looking up at her, her eyes were stained with water, which looked very attractive.


    "Miss me?" Her fingers rubbed her delicate red lips and her voice was hoarse.


    Her long hair was scattered on the pillow, looking at him hopelessly, her lips trembling lightly.


    "Baby, say you miss me." His heart was also agitated, and a flame burned in his black eyes, as if he wanted to eat her...


    [Two more at six o''clock]

 Chapter 1402： Miss me? (three)

    She stared at him with water in her eyes, which was terrible.


    Qin Anlan lowered his head, kissed her earlobe, and said in a low voice, "Hurry up and miss me."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him, his mouth stiff, "I don''t want to."


    She wanted to kick him badly again, but was held firmly by him, his eyes were so clear as to eat her...


    After a long time, his voice was hoarse: "How can I punish such a bad behavior?"


    After working together for a long time, her pajamas were rolled up to the base of her legs, which was extremely seductive.


    Qin Anlan supported her body and slowly descended...


    And she just lay down in embarrassment, watching him do whatever he wanted to herself.


    There is nothing wrong with Xiaobiesheng''s newly-married words, Qin Anlan is more excited than ever, and he is willing to die on her.


    At the hottest time, he made a **** Shen Yin...


    She closed her eyes and listened, never knowing that men can scream so nicely.


    The door opened quietly, and Xiao Muyun in a jumpsuit came in quietly, climbed onto the bed, and hugged Qin Anlan''s waist from behind, "Dad."


    Qin Anlan''s body froze completely, and then... it was hard to say a word.


    With a low curse, he suppressed the anger all over his body, covered Ye Liangqiu with a quilt, then turned over and looked at his son¡ª¡ª


    I wanted to cry in my heart, and wondered if I wanted a little brother or sister.


    He let out a deep breath, calmed down, and squeezed out a smile, "Mu Yun is awake?"


    Xiao Muyun looked at his father''s face, always feeling a little distorted.


    Did he bother something?


    But Ye Liangqiu was hiding under the quilt, and couldn''t move his hands. He was so bored that he had to make a weak voice: "Qin Anlan, let me go."


    He took a look, and then immediately released her hand.


    Xiao Muyun looked at his father''s tie, curious, "Why do you want to tie your mother?"


    Ye Liangqiu was wrapped in the quilt, and his body was still trembling slightly... She glared at Qin Anlan and asked him to explain the embarrassing thing.


    Qin Anlan pulled the quilt, she was still wrapped tightly, and would not give him a little fig leaf.


    "Ye Liangqiu." When my father was annoyed, he stared at her, mainly because the fire hadn''t vented yet, and his mood wouldn''t be too good.


    Ye Liangqiu ignored him, wrapped himself in the quilt and went back to the master bedroom, leaving him alone to face his precocious son for sex|education.


    Xiao Muyun''s gaze was attracted somewhere, staring at him for a long time.


    Qin Anlan was really hard to speak, and didn''t know how to tell her son. After thinking about it, he gave a light cough, "Mom''s back hurts, and my father is relaxing her muscles and bones."


    Xiao Muyun looked at somewhere again, and slowly asked, "Do I need to undress?"


    Uh... this...


    Qin Anlan touched his nose, "It''s not easy to massage through clothes! Or, dad also come to help you press it?"


    Ye Muyun looked at him with a perverted look for a while, with a look of disgust: "I don''t want it."


    The excitement of looking at Dad, but after looking at the horrible object, was all dispelled.


    Xiao Muyun went down in desperation, leaving behind Qin Anlan who had rushed back from Hong Kong early in the morning.


    When the people were clear, he looked down at himself... It seemed that he didn''t want to do anything during the day, so he got up and took a shower.


    With a touch of dissatisfaction, he walked to the kitchen, where Ye Liangqiu was already cooking breakfast.


    There is only a white shirt on her body, and the legs below are straight and slender...

 Chapter 1403： Miss me? (four)

    Qin Anlan felt that his heart was resurrected again, and walked over to hug her from behind, put his face on her shoulder rascally, and held her hand, "What are you doing?"


    "Mu Yun likes to eat a kind of pancake these past two days." After she finished speaking, she felt itchy on the side of her neck. She turned her head and patted him: "Be honest, Mu Yun will be here again in a while."


    He moved his hand down his arm, a little irregular, "I don''t do anything."


    Why don''t you stick so tightly?


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him and continued to make breakfast.


    Qin Anlan asked boringly, had to stop, but looked at her arm with a faint blue purple, a little distressed, "Why is it still hurt?"


    Ye Liangqiu turned his face and glanced at him silently, "What do you mean?"


    He laughed again, a little smug.


    If there is a sweet wife like this, what can the husband do?


    Holding her waist with a hand against her ear: "I really want to bring the shirt back."


    He rubbed her with some dissatisfaction, and whispered: "Continue at night, or you put him to sleep at noon, eh?"


    "Just don''t coax." Her voice was sweet as honey, and his heart melted away.


    Chewing on her jade-like neck, she smiled softly for a while, "Then I''ll coax."


    "I have promised Mu Yun to take him out to play today." She turned her head, playing with his beautiful chin with her fingers, smiling a little badly.


    Qin Anlan grabbed her hand and narrowed his eyes, "Why did you want to take him out even though I knew I was back today?"


    She just laughed without talking.


    Qin Anlan squeezed her face: "Look at how I clean up you at night."


    When he finished speaking, he put his arm around her waist and said, "The cake is going to be battered."


    She was taken into his arms and he took her job quickly.


    Just like this, we make breakfast together and feel very warm.


    Qin Anlan is a carnivorous animal, but before eating meat, he is still willing to let his little animals out, so he goes out with his mother and son all day.


    Xiao Muyun doesn''t like to go to the playground like other children, he likes to go to the bookstore to read.


    It can often be seen all morning.


    The result is that Xiao Muyun reads a book, his mother looks at him, and his father looks at his mother like a fool. The scene is very drunk.


    However, the peace of such a family of three was soon disturbed, and a warm voice sounded, "Mr Qin."


    Qin Anlan raised his eyes and saw that it was Xia Mian.


    He nodded lightly, "Miss Xia."


    Xia Mian had a faint blush on her face, as if she had the excitement of chance encounter, but also a touch of anxiety.


    She looked at Ye Liangqiu next to Qin Anlan''s knee, her expression was a little subtle, but she didn''t ask.


    The magnetic field between women is very subtle, and Ye Liangqiu is not a fool. He can naturally feel that the little girl in front of him does not catch a cold.


    She looked up at Qin Anlan, "Do you need to avoid it?"


    "Avoid what? It''s just a acquaintance." Qin Anlan squeezed her face in person.


    But there is a touch of evil in my heart... His Xiao Qiuqiu seems to be jealous.


    With her IQ, she must have guessed the identity of Xia Mian, but he was also curious that Xia Mian returned to City B so quickly, and met him by chance. Is it a coincidence?


    Xia Mian raised her hand to check the time and smiled cleverly: "Mr. Qin, thank you for taking me back to the hotel last night, and for taking me in... Well, let me treat you to a meal.


    There was a touch of ambiguity in her words, which was unclear.


    Qin Anlan looked down at his Xiao Qiuqiu...

 Chapter 1404： Like her jealous look (1)

    His complexion changed, and he said he was not jealous?


    He smiled slightly in his heart, put his hand on Ye Liangqiu''s shoulder, and spoke very calmly: "Let''s meet each other, let it go!"


    Before in Hong Kong, it was to give face to Mr. Du, but in City B, if it weren''t for the image of being close to the people in front of Xiao Liangqiu, he would never look at Xia Mian.


    Of course, he has other dark thoughts just to make his lovely Xiao Liangqiu jealous. Seeing her jealous appearance, he feels very happy.


    Xia Mian was rejected, she couldn''t get off the stage, her face was stiff for a while before she said, "Miss Ye can also come together."


    Qin Anlan''s arms wrapped Ye Liangqiu''s neck: "She is not Miss Ye, but my wife."


    Xia Mian smiled reluctantly, "Mrs. Qin, hello."


    Ye Liangqiu just smiled, not very hot.


    For a woman who has ambitions for her own man, she doesn''t need to look good.


    Xia Mian was a little embarrassed, and turned to find the book she wanted.


    Ye Liangqiu has noticed that the book she picked is called [Actor''s Self-cultivation]. She smiled and helped Qin Anlan''s arm to stand up, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Qin Anlan nodded and patted the back of her hand: "We will go to dinner when we come back."


    There was a teaser in her eyes, Qin Anlan understood in a second, and patted her fart.


    naughty!


    Ye Liangqiu walked to the bathroom. She was standing in front of the sink to wash her hands, rubbing slowly...


    Some people thought about the talents indifferently, but when they thought about it, that person stood by his side.


    "Miss Xia." Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly.


    Xia Mian also called out, "Miss Ye, I know you."


    Ye Liangqiu heard her name, and naturally could feel the sharpness in Xia Mian''s voice. She smiled disapprovingly: "An Lan introduced me to you just now, didn''t he?"


    Xia Mian''s chin raised slightly, "No! Miss Ye I know is an actor, and I will be an actor just like you in the future."


    Ye Liangqiu calmly continued to wash his hands, lowering his eyes and chuckles: "Miss Xia, I want you to stand by my side and talk now, not because I am an actor, but because I am Qin Anlan''s wife, am I?"


    Xia Mian''s voice was low and low, "But he has not married you yet."


    "There are many people who want to replace them. Do you think he was not married in his early thirties, so he was waiting for you to show up?" Ye Liangqiu smiled and said, "Do you know how many trainees KING Entertainment has each year? You are younger and look better than you, no No¡­¡­"


    "Isn''t Miss Ye climbing onto President Qin''s bed like this back then?" Xia Mian''s tone was a little stubborn and aggressive.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled softly, "So it''s like this! That''s it! I''ll help you ask An Lan and ask him if he wants to, is this all right, Miss Xia?"


    She is polite, gentle and not aggressive.


    But Xia Mian was beaten and retreated...


    No matter from which aspect, her current situation and role are immoral, and Ye Liangqiu stands on the highest point of morality.


    Xia Mian pursed her lips, and finally left.


    Seeing her departure, Ye Liangqiu was dazed.


    With Qin Anlan''s financial status and appearance, in the future, a girl like Xia Mian will rush forward and succeed. It can''t be stopped, mainly depending on what Qin Anlan thinks.


    She is not afraid, because she has lost a lot of things, so she is not afraid of losing.


    If he doesn''t cherish it, why should she force it?

 Chapter 1405： Like her jealous look (2)

    When she went out to see him, she couldn''t help being a little angry, and she lay on his shoulder in a no-man corner, biting a bit hard.


    "Are you a puppy?" He snorted, pulled her hair and moved her small face to his own, and kissed her lips all at once.


    Ye Liangqiu took a fierce bite on his lips, even if he tasted a trace of blood, he didn''t let her go but continued to kiss.


    When he left her lips, he licked his lower lips contentedly, "What lipstick did you wear today? It''s very sweet!"


    Ye Liangqiu stared at him, "Qin Anlan!"


    "Well, I know you are angry! But I promised that I didn''t touch her hair, let alone go to her room. KIME can testify." He raised his finger jokingly.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and reached out his hand to pick up Xiao Muyun: "Go to dinner."


    He couldn''t bear her hard work, took his son, and the two went out side by side.


    He held his son with one hand, opened the door for her to let her get in the car first, and then he held his son to her.


    His movements have been cautious, for fear of Mu Yun''s injury.


    Ye Liangqiu could actually tell that he was very good to her and Mu Yun.


    In addition to liking, there is also compensation...


    She was still a little shaken in her heart, but at this moment, seeing him in the car, she had never been honest.


    This person seems to really love her.


    Qin Anlan closed the car door, glanced at her, and smiled, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, I just think you are very handsome from behind." After she finished speaking, she stuck out her tongue, and she was disgusted.


    When Qin Anlan started the car, his arms flexed slightly, his muscles flexed slightly, which was very attractive.


    She looked a little distracted...


    He heard shameless words in his ears: "Liang Qiu, it is not a shame to be fascinated by your husband. I think you should be true to your feelings and hopes."


    "Mr. Qin, isn''t it yet." She reminded him.


    He smiled, turning the steering wheel with one hand, "It will be done soon."


    They got married in more than half a month. As for the marriage, they still live in an apartment for the time being, but he is already looking for a villa garden and has to wait six months to move in.


    The place has been selected, and in two days he will take Liang Qiu to see it.


    Qin Anlan has never longed for a married life so much. He can''t imagine what it would be like for a woman to completely invade her own space.


    But Liang Qiu was different, she had invaded his life long ago.


    The first time he refused, the second time she was with Mu Yun, he felt so natural.


    It seems that they were his wives and children.


    Qin Anlan''s heart was soft, and he looked at her in the rearview mirror.


    Xiao Muyun was a little tired lying on Ye Liangqiu''s lap... With his eyes closed, he looked very good, like a little angel at this time.


    At the intersection ahead, he stopped the car, handed his jacket to the back, "cover it for him, be careful of catching cold."


    Ye Liangqiu was taken aback, and looked up at him...


    For the first time, I felt that when a man became a father, he was so sexy.


    Gently took it, and covered Xiao Muyun.


    There was soft music flowing slowly in the car, and Qin Anlan''s voice was also very gentle: "Long Qiu, shall we have another baby?"


    She hummed, whether it was for Mu Yun or their marriage, she was willing to have another child.


    Let that child grow up in the love of father and mother, let Xiao Muyun have a younger brother or younger sister.


    [Tomorrow six hours during the day, I have something to do today]

 Chapter 1406： Will be indefinitely later (must see)

    Lin Xingyuan''s call came a week later, which happened to be the day after Qin Anlan came back.


    He went to the company, and Mu Yun was also picked up by Mrs. Qin.


    It was almost noon, Qin Anlan called and asked his wife to send a lunch.


    Qin Anlan felt a little bored during the two hours during the lunch break.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t believe that it was a lunch box. He wanted her to send himself to his office.


    She even suspected that Madam Qin had arranged for Mu Yun to take away!


    She usually ignores Mr. Qin''s shameless behavior and uncontrolled manner.


    He is not tired, she is tired!


    Just hung up, Lin Xingyuan''s call came.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the number, moved his finger lightly, and finally picked it up. When he opened his mouth, his voice was slightly muted: "Xing Yuan."


    Over there, Lin Xingyuan was a little bitter, "Long Qiu, let''s have a meal together! I''m going back to H city in the afternoon."


    She couldn''t refuse because of emotion and reason.


    Ye Liangqiu pondered for a moment: "Let¡¯s eat in the shelter of the wind at noon, is it okay at twelve?"


    Lin Xingyuan nodded: "Okay."


    When he put down the phone, Ye Liangqiu''s heart sank, and he didn''t return to his senses for a long time.


    After a long time, he smiled, looked at the time, and changed his clothes to go out.


    Originally, I wanted to report to Qin Anlan, but after thinking about his vinegar bucket, I had to forget it.


    She was still driving the white BMW, and when she arrived at the hotel she had arranged, Lin Xingyuan had already arrived.


    At first glance, he seemed to be thin.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, walked over and sat down, and the waiter immediately poured a glass of boiled water for her intimately.


    "Have you been here for a long time?" She took a sip of water to hide her uncomfortableness. She owed him emotionally.


    Lin Xingyuan smiled, holding his cup with his fingers and gently turning: "It''s just coming."


    He raised his eyes and spoke to the waiter faintly: "Let''s serve food!"


    When the waiter left, Ye Liangqiu said softly, "Don''t you live for a few more days?"


    Lin Xingyuan glanced at her deeply, then chuckled softly: "He didn''t find a reason for himself."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him with a soft voice, "Walking far?"


    "Don''t talk about that! If you have a good meal, treat it as a farewell." His tone was a little bleak, "Long Qiu, love is always selfish, you don''t need to feel guilty."


    The atmosphere was a bit frozen, which was what she expected.


    Slowly, she took off the necklace from her neck, "Going far, I might not be able to accept this."


    Lin Xingyuan looked down, looked at it for a long time, and smiled reluctantly: "You take Liang Qiu, as a memory, as a memory of the days we lived."


    She looked at him and gently put the necklace into his palm, "Going far, I hope you can forget it and put it down."


    "Everyone has an indelible emotion in everyone''s heart! I met you, a very beautiful you, Xingyuan, I hope that one day you can also meet your''Lin Xingyuan'', then, you should not wait for Ye Liangqiu, Stay with her." She felt cruel when she said these words, but she would rather let him forget it than it was painful.


    She is real and can''t delay him anymore.


    She tried to love him, but their relationship stopped with very close friends.


    Lin Xingyuan''s eyes were deep, and his hand was slowly stretched out to cover the back of her hand. His voice was very soft and soft, "Cool Autumn, I will remember the two years we were together."


    Even if it was just plain, even if she only regarded him as a relative, he was enough.

 Chapter 1407： Will be indefinitely later (must see)

    In his heart, there was a dark area that she didn''t know, and that area had long been rotten.


    When he looked at her, he would feel inferior, because he approached her with a purpose in the first place.


    How can he deserve her love?


    The waiter served dishes. He drank ice water and served her from time to time, but he ate very little.


    He raised his eyes and watched Ye Liangqiu drink the water in the cup... his eyes became deeper.


    Ye Liangqiu felt something was wrong after eating lunch, her eyes drooping, a little sleepy, and she slowly lay on the table.


    Lin Xingyuan looked at her for a long time, then reached out and picked her up.


    The people around looked at him, his expression was light.


    This is the last time, he hug her!


    Liangqiu, you have to walk by yourself in the future...


    My intentions for you, my love for you, those unspeakable gloom, will all go with the wind.


    Seeing that you love him so much, I woke up, wanting you, just Huang Liang Yimeng.


    How to match me like this?


    In the senior suite of a hotel, he looked down at her sleeping face.


    She slept soundly because of half a sleeping pill.


    Liang Qiu, go to sleep! Sleep well and everything will be fine when you wake up.


    Those who want to deal with you, the darkness will always leave you.


    He stroked her face with his white fingers and smiled slightly, "Liang Qiu, I like you the first time I see you."


    She slept so deeply that she couldn''t hear a word from him.


    Lin Xingyuan bowed his head nostalgic and kissed her on the forehead: "Liang Qiu, I am leaving."


    With a bitter smile, "You said you want to let go and forget... But I hope you will always remember that in your life there was a person named Lin Xingyuan."


    Can''t hurt you, can''t face being exposed by Su Cheng, so Liang Qiu, I can only help you get happiness.


    He looked deep for a long time, and finally got up.


    The phone rang, and he picked it up: "I''ll be fine right away, I''ll come to you in a moment."


    The people over there laughed weirdly, and then asked in a weird voice: "You didn''t really touch her, did you?"


    "Of course not!" Lin Xingyuan was expressionless: "Orange, I only have you in my heart."


    Su Cheng chuckled, "I''m downstairs in the hotel."


    Lin Xingyuan put down the phone, his eyes fell quietly on Ye Liangqiu''s body for a few seconds, and finally he went out cruelly.


    The elevator goes down, one by one.


    He dialed Qin Anlan''s cell phone, "Long Qiu is in Room 1212 of the Regent Hotel."


    After speaking, he hung up.


    This place is very close to Qin Anlan''s company. After Qin Anlan rushes over, the reporters that Su Cheng finds will flock to... to capture the scene of Ye Liangqiu''s "stealth".


    This was what Su Cheng wanted, and Lin Xingyuan, who rewritten the ending.


    When people arrived downstairs in the hotel, there was no one who saw Su Cheng. He was choked, opened the door and saw her sitting in his car, in the passenger seat.


    Su Cheng had a pair of sunglasses on her palm-sized face, looking at Lin Xingyuan, her palms spread out: "What about things?"


    Lin Xingyuan put the phone in her hand and said calmly, "I took the photo as you requested. Now she is not wearing any clothes."


    Su Cheng played with her phone very calmly, and glanced at Lin Xingyuan, "So, have you seen her body?"


    Lin Xingyuan started the car without answering her words.


    Su Cheng''s expression suddenly became a bit fierce: "I''m tempted by her? Want her?"

 Chapter 1408： Will be indefinitely later (must see)

    "No." Lin Xingyuan''s fingers clenched the steering wheel.


    Su Cheng''s gaze fell on his hand, looking at the green veins and the slight sweat.


    "Brother Xingyuan, tell me, what did you do?" Su Cheng''s voice was sweet and greasy, but it was stunned.


    Lin Xingyuan squinted his eyes, stepped on the accelerator, and said calmly: "If I told you that the brakes of this car were cut by me, Orange Orange, would you be afraid?"


    Su Cheng let out a long cry, "So you like her so much, so you want to die for her and betray me?"


    Su Cheng put a hand on his shoulder and exhaled into his ears, "When you held my Guang Zizi''s body before, you said that the person you love most in your life is me."


    "So Orange, let''s die together." Lin Xingyuan turned his head and smiled at her.


    It is still gentle and elegant, and it is still the Lin Xingyuan she knew before...


    However, she never seemed to see him clearly and understand him.


    Su Cheng also smiled, "Brother Xingyuan, if you want to die, I can do it for you."


    At this time, the car had already drove off the track, and slid down the suburban **** in a rampage. There was no people everywhere...


    There was an extra knife in Su Cheng''s hand, she stabbed Lin Xingyuan''s abdomen forcefully...


    The blood dyed his white shirt red, but his face was pale.


    During that speed, the murder in the car, his expression of horror, seemed to have become a long shot in a movie...stretched, stretched again, and finally frozen.


    "Want to kill me! You are not qualified enough." Su Cheng''s hand sent forward again, tightening...


    Lin Xingyuan''s fingers squeezed the steering wheel, the car had lost control, and a vague smile floated on the corner of his lips: "You...you can''t live."


    Su Cheng''s foot slammed on the brake.


    After a while of pulleys, the car stopped abruptly.


    Su Cheng''s hands were frantically twisted: "Brother Xingyuan, what you said is here to me, it''s not enough, eh?"


    Lin Xingyuan Shen Yin painfully, but this couldn''t stop Su Cheng.


    He stabbed him one knife after another, "Why betray me? You know, those who betray me will not end well."


    Her hands and body were covered in blood...but she was fearless.


    She has an indescribable pleasure.


    She killed, yes, killed, he deserved to die.


    After saying that I love her, why should I give up and love others...


    Damn him!


    Su Cheng wiped off the blood stains on the knife, got out of the car, used a drum to draw a bucket of oil from the car, and poured it on the car.


    And Lin Xingyuan sat there bloody, motionless, fingers hanging down long ago.


    Su Cheng threw his mobile phone into the car. About five meters away from the car, she threw the lighter to the car.


    The gasoline burned immediately, and the flames burst into the sky...exploded and shattered into pieces.


    And Lin Xingyuan completely disappeared in this world.


    ...


    Qin Anlan hurried to the Regent Hotel and kicked the door open. At that time, his heart almost stopped.


    Walking step by step, his Liang Qiu lay down well, there was nothing wrong with him.


    He stretched out his hand to support her, and awakened: "Liang Qiu."


    Ye Liangqiu slowly opened her eyes, her head still a little dizzy... and the people in front of her also made her a little dazed.


    "An Lan?" She shook her head, "Xingyuan and I are having dinner."


    Why is it here?


    Qin Anlan hugged her with a low voice: "It''s fine if it''s okay."


    He did not say that Lin Xingyuan called him to come, but there was a diary beside the bed.

 Chapter 1409： Will be indefinitely later (must see)

    Ye Liangqiu reached out and took it, only turning a few pages, and her face changed.


    Looking up at Qin Anlan, his lips moved: "I want to call Lin Xingyuan."


    Probably because she had lived with Lin Xingyuan for two years, she knew him very well, and his current behavior made her feel a sense of decisiveness in her heart.


    She was making phone calls in a hurry, while Qin Anlan flipped through his diary.


    The above writing is very obscure, most of them record the lives of Lin Xingyuan and Ye Liangqiu in the two years, and they wrote very detailedly for breakfast.


    The sweet and sour, sour and astringent sensation, you can feel it when you read it.


    He turned to the last page and there was only one line--


    Do you know it, a cool autumn leaf!


    Ye Liangqiu called desperately, but couldn''t get through.


    She was about to cry, a chill in her heart.


    Lin Xingyuan, what stupid did you do?


    I don''t allow you to...


    However, the phone was turned off all the time and she could not contact him.


    At this time, the door of the suite was broken in, and a large number of reporters came in...


    What they wanted to capture was the scene of Ye Liangqiu climbing the wall, but it was Qin Anlan sitting by the bed.


    The scene suddenly got out of control, Qin Anlan''s anger, reporter''s excitement¡ª¡ª


    Ye Liangqiu walked out desperately, she was going to find Lin Xingyuan, she intuitively felt something was wrong.


    The reporter stood in front of her and asked frantically...


    Qin Anlan protected her and took her out, but there were too many reporters and he was powerless.


    In the end, the hotel manager came forward and invited the reporter away.


    Ye Liangqiu held the diary in his hands, "An Lan, please find him."


    Qin Anlan held her shoulder with one hand and nodded calmly: "I will."


    She looked very bad, and he was worried, and finally called sister Ying to take care of her.


    He arranged for someone to find Lin Xingyuan.


    There is no record of Lin Xingyuan returning to H city by high-speed rail or airport, indicating that he is still in this city.


    If there was no reporter incident, Qin Anlan would think Liang Qiu had thought about it, but after the reporter incident, this matter was not that simple.


    Behind, there is a hand they can''t see.


    Until three o''clock in the afternoon, all the mainstream media were reporting a piece of news.


    An Audi Q5 exploded and burned on a national highway, and there was an adult man in the car. According to the license plate number, he inferred the identity of the man, Lin Xingyuan, a doctor in H city.


    Ye Liangqiu was sitting on the sofa in the apartment. The moment she saw Lin Xingyuan, she burst into tears.


    Xing Yuan...dead?


    How could that charred body be Lin Xingyuan?


    How could it be Lin Xingyuan who bought her breakfast every day and came back early after get off work?


    He is so good, how could he just say that he is not here?


    She doesn''t believe...


    Qin Anlan hugged her from behind her, her voice was a little dull: "Liang Qiu, cry if you want to cry! Just cry out."


    Her face was buried in his arm, her voice hoarse, "It won''t be Xingyuan! Qin Anlan, tell me, it won''t be his, Xingyuan will not die."


    They said yes, they said he would find a good woman to marry...


    How could he die, how could he die?


    She cried like a child, and she lost again, lost the important person in her life.


    There is no way to recover, and while she is asleep, he is walking into another world.


    Qin Anlan hugged her firmly, not allowing her to hurt herself.


    His face was against her cold little face, cold and wet, tears everywhere, it was her heartbreak.


    He can understand.


    The person in his arms slowly softened, his face crooked in his arms...

 Chapter 1410： Will be indefinitely later (must see)

    Qin Anlan was taken aback, hugged her and called her name.


    She is still unconscious.


    In the end, he held her and drove to the hospital.


    As a result, he was surprised and happy, and Liang Qiu became pregnant.


    He stretched out his hand and gently stroked her belly...


    This child came at the right time, but at the wrong time. It happened to heal the pain in her heart. It was not time for fear that she would be overwhelmed and hurt the child and herself.


    Qin Anlan''s heart was extremely contradictory, sweet and sour, and she didn''t know how to treat her well to make her happy.


    He asked KIME to deal with Lin Xingyuan''s affairs, because anyway, Lin Xingyuan was an important person in Liang Qiu, and he had taken care of them for himself for so many years.


    KIME came over and said, "It was the murderer! But the murderer could not be found! The killer was too cunning. He chose to burn the car. Any clue was destroyed. Only the murder weapon was a fruit knife."


    Qin Anlan and him stood in the aisle of the hospital, looked at KIME for a while, took out a cigarette and lit it, "Where is Lin Xingyuan?"


    KIME pursed her lips and sighed, "Unrecognizable! Very poor."


    Qin Anlan looked out the window with some far-reaching eyes...


    Behind Lin Xingyuan, there must be a story, there must be a person.


    What is that story, that person, who is it?


    Back in the ward, he continued to guard her, and KIME continued to inquire about the news.


    When Ye Liangqiu woke up, it was already dark.


    She opened her eyes slowly, and Qin Anlan immediately leaned over: "Is it better? Are you hungry? Mom asked Auntie Sleeve to bring me soup."


    Ye Liangqiu felt that her lips were a little dry, she licked it, looked at Qin Anlan in front of him, and said with difficulty: "Anlan, I want to find Xingyuan."


    She is worried about traveling far.


    But when she finished speaking, she remembered the previous news, and her face was pale again.


    Struggling to get up, but was stopped by Qin Anlan.


    He looked at her sternly, his tone was serious, "Liang Qiu, I won''t stop you or be jealous if you are crazy or make trouble! But, protect our children."


    His big palm stroked her belly, and Ye Liangqiu was stunned.


    She looked at Qin Anlan for a long time, and then asked with difficulty, "Child?"


    "Yes!" He hugged her in his arms, and his voice was extremely gentle: "Yes, Liangqiu, we have a baby again."


    She put her finger on her belly hesitantly.


    So soon, have children again?


    His gaze slowly met him, "An Lan, let me see Xingyuan, OK?"


    He hugged her and made her feel the warmth on his body, after a long time he finally nodded: "Okay."


    He knew that not letting her see it would be a regret in her life.


    Although it is not suitable for her to see these when she is pregnant, she is pregnant with his child, Qin Anlan...


    His children are not afraid of these.


    There is no need to be afraid of Lin Xingyuan... He felt that Lin Xingyuan is a person who loves Liangqiu with his life.


    Then don''t be afraid.


    He took Ye Liangqiu to the icy place, and he accompanied her.


    When she saw Lin Xingyuan, an extremely uncomfortable liquid rose in her stomach, and she immediately reached out to cover her lips.


    She ran out and vomited her bile almost...because it was too scary, too scary.


    Going far, there is no good result.


    That scene has been entrenched in her mind and has become her dream monster.


    For this, Mrs. Qin blamed Qin Anlan and said: "Liang Qiu is pregnant, how can you take her to such a gloomy place, what should you do if you are surprised?"


    Mrs. Qin wants to ask a master to do the trick, she believes this.

 Chapter 1411： Life experience revealed (1)

    "Mom, ask the mage to help Xing Yuan Chao cross over!" Ye Liangqiu said softly while holding his arm.


    Before, she didn''t believe it, but she would rather believe it now, believing that this would make Xingyuan live a little better in another world.


    Mrs. Qin was taken aback and sighed: "Okay. I''ll arrange this."


    She felt a little bit empathetic, just like Lin Xingyuan, she once loved someone deeply.


    It¡¯s just that Liang Qiu is still thinking about Lin Xingyuan, and the person she loves is...


    Madam Qin shook her head and smiled lightly, a little helpless and sad.


    The ritual was carried out on the seventh day after Lin Xingyuan left. That day, Ye Liangqiu wore a black suit and prayed in person all morning...


    Qin Anlan looked at her, although distressed, but she could only let her go.


    If she is not allowed to do it, she will never feel at ease in her life.


    At night, Qin Anlan woke up, touched her hand, no one was around.


    He sat up, turned on the bedside lamp, and looked at the empty room, she was not there.


    He put on a piece of clothing at random and went out, walked to the living room and saw her sitting on the sofa in front of the French windows.


    She was sitting in a dark room, alone, looking at the night scene outside.


    "Liang Qiu." His voice sounded softly, and he stretched out his hand to turn on a small night light.


    The soft light, as if afraid to startle her, surrounded her with a yellowish warmth.


    He looked at the diary on her knees, his breathing was stagnant, and then he felt pain, "Long Qiu, are you still reading?"


    She lowered her eyes and did not speak for a long time.


    Qin Anlan sat over, stretched out her long arms, and hugged her in his arms.


    Her face was pressed against his neck, he could feel a cold, it was she who was crying again.


    "Liang Qiu." He called her name with a heartache, in a low voice: "Will you go to bed?"


    She pressed her face to the side of his neck, and after a while, she said softly, "An Lan, I feel a little sorry for him."


    Although Lin Xingyuan didn''t say anything, she could feel that he died because of her.


    She wanted to find out the truth, but Qin Anlan couldn''t find out...


    Did you let him leave like this?


    She was unwilling, really unwilling.


    "I know you are uncomfortable, but I think Lin Xingyuan wants you to be happy and happy." He patted her back and comforted gently.


    She closed her eyes, holding his waist and slowly tightening.


    Qin Anlan hugged her horizontally, took her back to the bedroom, put her on the bed, and reached out to touch her head: "If you are not in the mood right now, our wedding will be moved three months later."


    She raised her eyes in surprise, there was still moisture in her eyes, and the whole person looked indescribably soft.


    She was a little touched, because Qin Anlan was not a man who easily gave in and compromised, but he took into account her mood and was willing to move the wedding later, and these were not only his decisions, but he could also convince his mother.


    After all, her mood is for Lin Xingyuan.


    She did not refuse, as he said, she is not in the mood now, even if it is married, it is hastily.


    Qin Anlan squeezed her face, tried to remove the diary from her hand, and put it on the bedside table carefully.


    There was also a bit of sorrow in his heart. His wife is now holding other men''s diaries all the time, treating him as a baby. He feels neglected, but as a man, he can understand her.


    She lay down with her eyes wide open, and he coaxed her to sleep as if she were a baby.

 Chapter 1412： Life experience revealed (2)

    She was afraid of the dark, and when she closed her eyes, Lin Xingyuan''s last appearance was like. He buried her face in his warm arms and let her feel his beating heart.


    He told her, don''t be afraid, he is here.


    With his night, it is also a lot gentler and no longer so scary.


    ...


    On the KIME side, the murderer of Lin Xingyuan was not found, but another incident was discovered.


    In other words, KIME brought Qin Anlan a DNA appraisal. He opened it for only two seconds and then closed it. Looking at KIME, his voice was even a little harsh: "Have you read it?"


    KIME asked carefully: "Not yet! What''s wrong with President Qin?"


    "Nothing! Go out first." Qin Anlan''s tight tone eased.


    KIME nodded out, walked to the door, and suddenly turned around again: "This document was not found, but sent to the company."


    Qin Anlan raised his eyes, KIME''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly withdrew.


    He has been following Qin Anlan for a long time, and he still knows Qin Anlan somehow, just looking at that gaze is enough for him to tremble.


    The door closed, and Qin Anlan''s eyes fell on the document. For a long time, he stretched out his hand to cover his eyes, exhaled a long breath, and slumped on the back of the chair...


    Liang Qiu turned out to be Su Shicheng''s daughter.


    He stretched out his hands to cover his eyes, and for a long time he didn''t have the strength to get up, because his whole strength was taken away by this reality.


    He didn''t care too much, but his mother wouldn''t care too much, if she knew what Su Shicheng had done to the Qin family.


    Liang Qiu... is the missing Su Su, the little girl he played with since childhood.


    He remembered that Xiao Susu had the purest eyes in the world. He was ten years old at the time, and he was thinking in his heart, what should she look like when she grows up?


    Now he knew it would be like Liang Qiu.


    Qin Anlan stretched out his hand and wiped his face, and let out a long breath.


    Whether Liang Qiu or Su Su, she is the mother of his two children, and the one he falls in love with.


    Picked up the document and looked at the mailing address¡ª¡ª


    The other party was very careful and couldn''t find the address at all.


    He watched for a long time, suddenly lit the fire, and ignited the document little by little...


    The fire shining on his handsome face made his expression more complicated.


    He thought she wouldn''t know, but the person sent a copy to himself and also sent a copy to Ye Liangqiu.


    When he returned, she was sitting on the sofa with a familiar file bag beside her.


    It''s just that there are more things in her file bag, some rough content about ATV and KING Entertainment.


    It''s the enemy!


    He closed the door, looked at her somewhat stunned face, then looked at the file bag next to her, and suddenly became a little angry, "Liang Qiu, are you shaken?"


    She said nothing.


    His voice was tense, "Do you want to go back to Su''s house?"


    "An Lan, are these real?" She looked up at him: "My name is Su! And he... did very excessive things to your family?"


    Qin Anlan''s lips were tightly clasped, and it took him a while to speak calmly, "Yes. But Liang Qiu, did you do this?"


    Ye Liangqiu shook his head, "No."


    "So, there is no need to feel guilty, you are you, and Su Shicheng is Su Shicheng." He reached out and touched her head, "Understood?"


    She sat there, her face a little dazed, and after a long time she said with difficulty: "Lin Xingyuan''s death may have something to do with my life experience."


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were locked tight, and for a moment he took her file bag, dialed the phone, said a few words, and then patted the file bag.

 Chapter 1413： Life experience revealed (3)

    Qin Anlan''s eyes were locked tight, and for a moment he took her file bag, dialed the phone, said a few words, and then patted the file bag.


    Three days later, he got the result.


    The document was sent by Lin Xingyuan.


    How could Lin Xingyuan know her background, and why would he send the documents regularly after he left?


    However, these became mysteries as he left.


    Ye Liangqiu had been in a downturn for a long time, and she didn''t go anywhere at home.


    Unwilling to go out, unwilling to speak...


    Because she has a feeling--


    Storm is coming.


    Qin Anlan often stayed with her at home and didn''t go to work for nothing.


    But when there is always something urgent to solve in the company, he has to go to a regular meeting one or two days a week.


    On Monday afternoon, Qin Anlan sat on the edge of the bed, sighed, and squeezed her face, "Look at you, I''m all thin."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him: "An Lan, aren''t you going to work?"


    He reached out and pinched her nose, "Don''t worry about you."


    She smiled reluctantly, and looked up at him, "I''m fine. Will you come back from get off work and bring me a full omelet? I suddenly want to eat..."


    She wanted to eat, he was naturally happy, took the corner of his mouth, and kissed her on the forehead again: "I have a week left to take you out to relax."


    She nodded obediently.


    He had a joy that she was about to come out, and kissed him again, "It hurts you when I come back tonight."


    He also missed her, he also had emotional needs, and he wanted her to hug him.


    And this kind of emotion that is close to fragility came after I met her.


    He thought, because he really loves Liangqiu.


    She needs him, and he needs her.


    After he left, Ye Liangqiu looked at the diary on the bedside table.


    There is a touch of pain in her eyes...


    Traveling far, why would you leave?


    It''s because of me, because of my life experience, isn''t it?


    Ye Liangqiu slowly got up. When she stood up, her head was a little dizzy. Then she remembered that she hadn''t gotten up for a long time, and she had been nesting all day.


    Qin Anlan took her very much, and after knowing that she was Su Shicheng''s daughter, he treated her as always.


    Several times, she actually wanted to ask him if he... really didn''t care?


    If his mother objected, what would he do?


    But she cared too much, she couldn''t ask.


    After drinking a glass of milk and taking another shower, I felt much better.


    She wanted to go out and walk around at will. When she couldn''t walk, she stopped a taxi.


    The driver looked at the rearview mirror and laughed: "Where is the lady going?"


    Ye Liangqiu said an address in a daze, she didn''t even know that it was Su Zhai.


    When she was sober, she had already paid to get off the car.


    She stood at the door of the majestic Su¡¯s house, the tree in front of the door was still that one,


    The familiar feeling of heartache struck again.


    In my ears, it seemed that I could hear a gentle and petting voice again¡ª¡ª


    Susu!


    Susu...is her previous name?


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the tree, unconsciously, tears were already streaming down his face.


    She was brought back by Wang Caiyun, and Su Cheng was the child of the Ye family.


    But Su Cheng killed Ye Xun and her brother.


    Her body was cold, she didn''t want to be in it, but she was already there.


    Today, she received a call.


    The caller ID is a weird number, and the voice changes...


    She shuddered at the thought of the sound.


    "Do you want Qin Anlan to be the same as Lin Xingyuan? If you want the same, just listen to me..."

 Chapter 1414： Slap hard (1)

    An Lan?


    Lin Xingyuan...


    What does that lunatic want to do?


    She raised her head and looked at the tree, her eyes blurred with tears.


    At this time, the weakness that has never been, the helplessness that has never been.


    Lin Xingyuan has left, and she cannot lose An Lan.


    Was the person who killed Lin Xingyuan Su Shicheng, because Lin Xingyuan knew her life experience, so he wanted to be killed?


    Why doesn''t Su Shicheng object to her marrying Qin Anlan, because of his ambition, he wants to annex KING Entertainment?


    Ye Liangqiu''s body was a bit cold... She looked up at this huge mansion, she didn''t feel the slightest tenderness, but there was an indescribable pain.


    Behind him, there was the sound of the car stopping.


    She slowly turned around, the door opened, and Mrs. Su and her daughter got on and off the black RV.


    Su Cheng wore a small goose-yellow dress, leaning against Mrs. Su''s side, looking pretty and charming.


    And Mrs. Su''s loving face, patted Su Cheng''s hand, "Look at you, I have to come down! People have robbed your An Lan brother, what else do you want to see?"


    Su Cheng held Mrs. Su''s arm and leaned her head on Mrs. Su''s shoulder, looking like a little daughter''s house.


    She talked to Mrs. Su, but looked at Ye Liangqiu with a touch of provocation.


    "Mom, I was curious to see her standing here alone, what did she do in our house?" Su Cheng giggled as she said, then stood up straight and walked straight to Ye Liangqiu.


    "Sister Liang Qiu, if you want me to bless you and Brother An Lan, then I bless you! Are you satisfied?" There was a bad smile in Su Cheng''s eyes.


    When I turned around, he looked clever again, "Mom, let''s go in! Dad is waiting for us."


    Mrs. Su looked at her little daughter, then at Ye Liangqiu, frowning: "Chengcheng, what are you doing nonsense with her? Your mother sees a lot of women like this."


    Word by word, like a blade cut on Ye Liangqiu''s heart.


    This person is her mother.


    But when she stood in front of her, all she saw in her eyes was disgust and contempt.


    In her eyes, there was only Su Cheng.


    At this time, Ye Liangqiu understood that it was not Wang Caiyun that really separated her and her family, but people''s hearts and time.


    No one can survive time, even family affection.


    The current Mrs. Su has regarded Su Cheng as her biological daughter. What is the point of saying that she is Su Su now?


    She was silent, her eyes were painful, and Mrs. Su''s heart was even more disgusting, and she smiled coldly: "Miss Ye, life is not acting, it''s not that you stand pitifully at our door! You can go."


    She waved her hand like a fly.


    Ye Liangqiu looked down, "On acting, I am far inferior to Su Cheng."


    Su Cheng''s eyes were stained with a strange color...


    Since Ye Liangqiu appeared here, she felt that Ye Liangqiu knew his life experience.


    The only possibility was that Lin Xingyuan did it, but Ye Liangqiu definitely didn''t know his relationship with Lin Xingyuan, let alone that Lin Xingyuan killed it herself, otherwise she wouldn''t just stand in front of Su''s house with a sad face.


    Su Cheng''s face was buried in Mrs. Su''s arms, "Mom, Sister Liang Qiu must have hated Ye Xun, so she deliberately snatched Brother An Lan and came here to **** me off."


    Mrs. Su was so angry that he didn''t hit the spot, "That Ye Xun jumped and hugged himself, and he had intended to behave against you before. That kind of person would die."

 Chapter 1415： Slap hard (two)

    There was a chill in Ye Liangqiu''s heart.


    She looked at Su Cheng... Does she really know that Ye Xun is her younger brother?


    Is it on purpose?


    Mrs. Su looked at the girl in front of her, and the things in her eyes made her extremely uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Su loved Su Cheng very much. In addition to the recent injustice in the city, Su Cheng suffered a lot of grievances, so she slapped Ye Liangqiu with a slap in her anger.


    This slap was extremely hard.


    Accompanied by Mrs. Su¡¯s voice: "I tell you, if you dare to hurt my orange, I will not let you go."


    Ye Liangqiu took a step back, his face as white as white paper.


    She has some pain in her lower abdomen, very painful, very painful...


    The hem of the white skirt was dyed with bright red, shocking.


    Su Cheng was stunned, and so did Mrs. Su, why she slapped her to blood.


    "Mom, she seems to be pregnant." Su Cheng''s voice trembled, "Send to the hospital!"


    Mrs. Su was a little hard: "How could I know that she was pregnant, and slapped her without having a miscarriage! Let her go by herself and run to someone else''s door to have a miscarriage. Why, it''s dependent on our Su family."


    Mrs. Su didn''t want to bother, and she was hard-hearted.


    Su Cheng grabbed her and said, "Mom, it''s for Dad! Think about it, it''s always Mom...Slap in the face. If you have a bad relationship with Qin Anlan, Dad will blame us."


    Mrs. Su looked at Su Cheng, and then sighed, "Orange, you are too kind."


    Su Cheng supported Ye Liangqiu and said to the driver in the car, "Uncle Tian, ??come and help."


    The driver got out of the car quickly, and first looked at Mrs. Su''s face.


    "You send it! Orange, you don''t want to go." Mrs. Su waved.


    Su Cheng said carefully: "I''d better give it away, Mom, I''ll be back in a while."


    Mrs. Su thought for a while, and she turned into the car again, "I''m just afraid you will suffer. If it depends on you, I will say it was me!"


    Su Cheng helped Ye Liangqiu to sit in the back seat of the car, her face was pale, and there was blood on her fingers.


    She forced a smile, "Thank you Mom."


    She hugged Ye Liangqiu tightly with her hands, her eyes were stained with red.


    When Qin Anlan arrived at the hospital, it was already half an hour later.


    Both Mrs. Su and Su Cheng stood at the door of the emergency room, Qin Anlan approached step by step.


    Finally stopped in front of Su Cheng, "Who beat her?"


    He could imagine his silly Liangqiu wanted to visit Su''s house, see where she used to grow, and see her biological parents.


    But where she grew up, she almost miscarried.


    His eyes were angry enough to burn the sky.


    Su Cheng took a step back, pressed her lower lip lightly, and looked at Mrs. Su carefully.


    When Mrs. Su was about to speak, Su Cheng closed her eyes and yelled, "I slapped her."


    Qin Anlan stared at her stubbornly, staring at the girl he had grown up with and had been wayward.


    Her waywardness caused Ye Xun to jump off the building. He knew that Liang Qiu wanted revenge in his heart, but many times, he thought of Su Cheng''s cute appearance when he was a child, and he still didn''t interfere too much.


    And now, her willfulness moved to Liang Qiu.


    Qin Anlan stretched out his hand and waved Su Cheng''s face to the side.


    Her white and delicate little face not only had five fingerprints and bloodshot eyes, but also quickly swelled up, like half of a steamed bun.


    "It''s okay if there is nothing in Liang Qiu. If there is anything, I promise I will let the entire Su family be buried." Qin Anlan''s voice was cold.

 Chapter 1416： Slap hard (3)

    Mrs. Su was shocked, and immediately came over to help Su Cheng, "Orange, how are you? Are you okay?"


    How could this stupid boy be so stupid!


    She obviously beat the people, why did the oranges cling to them?


    Su Cheng''s hand grabbed Mrs. Su''s hand, shook her head, her small face paled, "Mom, I''m fine! The slap An Lan slap is right, I shouldn''t hit Ye Liangqiu."


    Mrs. Su shook her head, "It''s not like that, Orange, why are you so stupid?"


    She wanted to speak, but Su Cheng refused to let her speak, and sternly stopped her: "Mom!"


    Mrs. Su was shocked, she looked at her little daughter blankly, unable to say a word.


    But her heart was moved to a complete mess. Although Orange was not her own, she was better than her own.


    Qin Anlan smoked a cigarette, he leaned on the wall, breathed out the smoke ring, and looked up.


    He didn''t dare to think about what Liang Qiu would be like if this child couldn''t keep it. He knew that he was selfish.


    He had never seen her like this before, even if he abandoned her back then and didn''t want her, she never did.


    He did not approve of her disclosing her own life experience. Once it was made public, they would face a lot of resistance together.


    The competition between the two companies, the private grievances between the Su Shicheng and the Qin family... and his mother.


    He didn''t say, she knew it in her heart, so she suppressed herself desperately.


    Qin Anlan squeezed out the cigarette **** with his bare hands, and the sparks extinguished in his palm. The palm was painful, but not as painful as his heart.


    He raised his head, looked at the white wall above his head, and waited for death.


    One hour later, the door of the emergency room finally opened.


    The emergency doctor was Dr. Mei, the best maternity director of Shengyuan Hospital.


    He took off his mask and looked at Qin Anlan: "This child is very strong, it''s okay, he will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow after one night."


    Seeing his dumbfounded look, Dr. Mei smiled: "Mrs. Qin has a very special physique, so bleeding is not fatal. However, in the future, you should come to the hospital for treatment in time! Also, pay attention to pregnant women. The most important thing about pregnancy is to have a good mood."


    Qin Anlan still stunned, nodding instinctively.


    Dr. Mei smiled again. Hey, that''s how it is when you are a father. People who looked at Qin Anlan overlord before now look stupid enough.


    The voice softened unconsciously, "Look at her for a while and comfort her. What a pregnant woman needs most is her husband''s care."


    Qin Anlan''s heart seemed to be injected with gentle water, and his voice was a little hoarse, "I know."


    When Ye Liangqiu came out, his face was wet with sweat, as if he had gone through a battle of life and death.


    He couldn''t help bending over, lowered his head to put his face on her, and yelled warmly: "Long Qiu."


    She was still awake, slowly opened her eyes, looked at him, her lips moved slightly, but she didn''t have the strength to say anything.


    "The child is still there." He kissed off the sweat on her forehead, softly comforting.


    Tears slipped over the corner of her eyes, and the corners of her mouth were slightly pulled up.


    He knew that she was happy.


    I''m sorry¡ªher lips moved hard, but there was no sound.


    Qin Anlan hugged her, "Don''t say sorry! Liang Qiu, as long as you are well."


    They are embracing each other affectionately, but the nurses are too numb...


    The little nurse yelled: "Pregnant women have to get some drips. Can this gentleman please help me?"

 Chapter 1417： No one is allowed to touch her (1)

    Qin Anlan''s face was a bit unable to come to Taiwan.


    The corner of Ye Liangqiu''s mouth bends again, and the tears from the corner of his eyes slide down again¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, what he didn''t know was that in her heart-her relatives were only him and Mu Yun.


    Just today, she lost the blood and blood relationship.


    She listened to what Mrs. Su said, and she knew that blood originating from Mrs. Su was not so important.


    The one who is raised by the side is the closest.


    But, why did Wang Caiyun raise her so much and didn''t love her at all?


    Ye Liangqiu moved his fingers, but he didn''t know where his strength was, and he grasped Qin Anlan''s hand.


    At this time, she had a feeling of mutual promise for a lifetime with him.


    She raised her head, tears falling from her eyes. He feels distressed and kisses it off.


    The little nurse looked at them helplessly. He thought he was playing blue love.


    Well, look carefully, the male and female protagonists'' looks are really high.


    Finally, Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan were pushed into the ward together, the door was closed, and Su Cheng and Mrs. Su were shut outside together.


    Mrs. Su looked at it and sighed, "I don''t think Qin Anlan is a kind of infatuation. It''s really true love can''t stop it."


    She glanced at Su Cheng blankly, "Let it go, Qin Anlan is not your beloved."


    Su Cheng just said blankly: "She really fell in love with him."


    What Mrs. Su heard was¡ªhe really fell in love with her.


    She was sad at that time Su Cheng, and dragged her out of the hospital after a few words of persuasion.


    When sitting in the car, Su Cheng was still a little dazed, and went home.


    Su Shicheng is already at home, sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, watching the mother and daughter come back, folded the newspaper, and smiled lightly: "Where did you go shopping? I came back so late."


    Mrs. Su patted her mouth, "World City, look at Cheng Cheng''s face, I am really angry."


    Mrs. Su went upstairs to get the medicine as she said, preparing to wipe Su Cheng''s face. This girl would not look good if she left a trace of scar.


    Mr. Su looked at his wife''s back, his eyes a little deep, and it took him a long time to get up, walk in front of Su Cheng, touch her injury, "What''s the matter?"


    Su Cheng is not very coquettish in front of Mr. Su, and pursed her lips: "Brother An Lan beat it."


    She knew that she couldn''t hide from Su Shicheng, so she said straightforwardly.


    Su Shicheng looked at her face for a long time, "Why did he hit you? Didn''t your mother protect you?"


    His tone was too calm, which made Su Cheng a little bit shy.


    She clearly knew that she was just a spare tire and a tool in Su Shicheng.


    He found his biological daughter, her spare tire is useless for him.


    She really didn''t know what he would treat herself.


    Only she knew that Su Shicheng was ruthless.


    Su Cheng didn''t speak for a long time, because she was procrastinating, waiting for Mrs. Su to come down.


    Although Mrs. Su is not the favorite in Su Shicheng''s heart, she still has some feelings after so many years. Besides, Mrs. Su''s family is very famous in the political circles, which is why Mr. Su has always treated her well.


    Sure enough, after she had survived that difficult minute, Mrs. Su went downstairs.


    Seeing Mr. Su looking at Su Cheng, Mrs. Su''s face was a little unhappy, "World City, what do you scare her into, she was scared like that by Qin Anlan today."


    Mrs. Su ran over and obediently pulled Su Cheng onto the sofa to administer medicine for her, her tone still reproached, "I was the one who beat me! If you find it difficult to confess, just talk to Qin Anlan!"


    Su Cheng pulled her, "Mom!"

 Chapter 1418： No one is allowed to touch her (2)

    Mr. Su¡¯s expression was a bit complicated. He looked at his wife and asked for a long time: "Did you fight?"


    Mrs. Su nodded, "Yes, I did! Is there any problem?"


    Su Shicheng''s eyes shrank sharply, and it took a long time before he whispered, "Why hit her?"


    "Like this kind of seduce actor, hit it whenever you want, and she bullies us Orange Orange." Mrs. Su said casually, don''t think there is anything to hit an irrelevant person. It''s used for middle-aged, and I almost miscarried."


    Su Shicheng''s forehead was blue, and he looked at his wife, "A small life, are you just so indifferent?"


    He couldn''t accept it, she almost killed her biological daughter!


    Mrs. Su glanced at him, thinking that he was insane.


    At this time, Su Cheng said in a low voice: "Mom, yes, if you really have a miscarriage, it will be bad if you have a dead body and two lives."


    Mrs. Su dropped the medicine in her hand, "What nonsense!"


    Her heart was cruel, "Even if they died together, the Ye family''s are all insane, and they are clean after death."


    After she finished speaking, Su Shicheng slapped her face.


    Fight hard.


    Mrs. Su was stunned.


    Su Shicheng actually beat her?


    She looked at him incredulously, "You beat me?"


    Su Shicheng woke up at this moment, and he didn''t know why he was so irrational just now. He exhaled for a long time: "Think about it for yourself, if you really die, will Qin Anlan let us go?"


    Mrs. Su is spoiled and spoiled, no matter where she can stand this idleness, even if Mr. Su softens, she will never let him go.


    So despite his decency, he scrambled in front of Su Cheng...


    Su Shicheng also suffered a lot, and in the end he held back and paid back a few moves.


    Mrs. Su''s cry was earth-shaking... the two became a group.


    And Su Cheng slowly went upstairs.


    She sat on her terrace, listening to the cracking sound coming from downstairs, smiling coldly¡ª


    Loving couple?


    She also turned her eyes back with just two light provocations. That stupid woman actually said she died when she died...


    Is that slap so easy to slap?


    Ye Liangqiu is fine, if something happens, she must greet this Madam Su well.


    This stupid woman, self-righteous motherly love, can move her?


    Dream it!


    She lived in Su¡¯s house, which was a kind of humiliation in itself. She couldn¡¯t forget that when she arrived here, Madam Su looked at her with a horrified look, saying that she was a broom star, she left, and her Su Su came back. .


    After so many years of company, she knew she was well, but this was just an illusion.


    People are silly when they are alive.


    Only by playing with others in the palm of your hand can you have a good life.


    Su Cheng smiled softly, especially happily.


    Let''s play, let''s play, it''s really lively...I haven''t been so lively in the house for a long time.


    She smiled softly, smiled and burst into tears.


    She was invisible, she thought, she was already invulnerable.


    But today she still feels heartache, watching them embracing... It''s really touching...


    Su Cheng took out a stack of photos from the drawer, took out one from the inside, and nailed it firmly to the wall...


    That photo is Qin Anlan.


    Backing away, raising his hand lightly, a dart shot straight into Qin Anlan''s face!


    Accompanied by Su Cheng''s soft laughter, the laugh was very bitter.

 Chapter 1419： Start your performance (1)

    Downstairs, Mr. Su''s face seemed to be scratched by a wild cat. He panted slightly and looked at Mrs. Su: "Are you crazy?"


    Mrs. Su wasn''t annoying either, she sneered: "You''re crazy! You did it to me for an irrelevant woman!"


    In fact, Mr. Su touched Mrs. Su''s nerves.


    Ten years ago, something happened between Mr. Su and a little actress of ATV. He thought she didn''t know, but she always saw clearly.


    Later, she took advantage of her natal family''s power to dispose of the woman silently.


    This matter, Su Shicheng understood in his heart, but neither of them revealed it, and it was regarded as giving each other face.


    But now, she was worried that Ye Liangqiu would be the next one. Su Shicheng, who was so indifferent in human nature, would beat her for Ye Liangqiu''s sake.


    Mrs. Su sneered, "Su Shicheng, do you like that bitch? I know she is young and beautiful, but don¡¯t forget that there is Qin Anlan in her belly. You are really serious. I feel sick for you. Embarrassed."


    Su Shicheng''s nose gasped sharply, angrily slammed a lamp over, and roared: "Do you know what you are talking about? She is..."


    The lamp hit Mrs. Su''s forehead, and the blood slowly flowed down, red and startled.


    Mr. Su was stunned.


    So is Mrs. Su.


    She gently stroked her forehead with her fingers, looking at Su Shicheng''s direction for a long time, her lips moved, but she didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Su Cheng stood on the stairs and screamed: "Mom!"


    He almost crawled over and hugged Mrs. Su, crying: "Mom, Mom! I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Mrs. Su allowed Su Cheng to hold her, and she was dumbfounded.


    After a while, she said softly: "Chengcheng, there is no place for our wife in this house. Your dad hates us. Mom will take you away."


    Su Cheng cried and hugged her, "Mom! I don''t want you to go or separate you from Dad."


    When he said that, he knelt down and knelt in front of Su Shicheng, "Dad, please! Mom didn''t mean to beat Ye Liangqiu, she just loves me. It''s all my fault. Dad will blame me if he doesn''t. Relationship, really, it doesn''t matter."


    There were tears on her face, and finally she moved her knees and hugged Su Shicheng''s arm, "Dad, I beg you, mother she can''t live without you."


    Su Shicheng was originally furious. Mrs. Su challenged his limit this time, but Su Cheng cried so pleading at this time. He did not miss Su Cheng, but listened to her last sentence.


    Yes! The husband and wife have been there for so many years, where can she go with him?


    Although her natal family is strong, her brother and sister-in-law are now in charge. Where can the daughter who ran back have a foothold?


    Mr. Su sighed and walked over and gently supported Mrs. Su, "It''s alright, don''t cry, I''ll take you to bandage the wound, go to the hospital to check it, and don''t break your head."


    Mrs. Su cried for a long time, "The surname Su, I hate you to death."


    The blood on her head flowed all over her face, and then into her mouth. The whole person looked like a zombie resurrected, which was really terrifying.


    Mr. Su frowned, he really couldn''t get his hands off... To such a living creature, which man could speak sweet words?


    However, since it was indeed he who did it, he still coaxed, "Okay, stop crying, how come you are like a child, and you are not afraid of orange jokes."

 Chapter 1420： Start your performance (2)

    Women can''t coax, this sentence was confirmed at this time.


    Mrs. Su''s enthusiasm with his coax, she threw it up desperately, and kept swearing at Mr. Su as "a bitch", saying all the bad things.


    Mr. Su can only coax, one to fight, one to hide...


    And Su Cheng got up from the ground a long time ago and went to the restaurant to wash his hands and eat while enjoying the food.


    There was a cold light in her eyes, and a mocking smile at the corners of her lips¡ª


    It was really hilarious!


    Mrs. Su found that Su Cheng was not there, and she turned around and saw her eating.


    Su Cheng smiled sweetly at them: "Mom and Dad, continue to fight."


    "This dead child." Mrs. Su blushed (actually, her face is full of blood, which is red at first) and scolded.


    Su Shicheng was also embarrassed and stared at Mrs. Su, "How long do you want the child to watch the joke?"


    The two are always decent. At this time, they calmed down and both went upstairs to change clothes and wash.


    After a while, they looked like a loving couple again, and stopped mentioning the things just now.


    However, Mrs. Su obviously loved Su Cheng even more. You must know that Su Cheng''s performance just now deeply touched Mrs. Su''s heart, and she felt that Su Cheng was her own daughter.


    The Su family slept for two nights. Mrs. Su was stroking the wound on her forehead. She was a little worried. After a while, she looked up at Su Shicheng, "I want to give the shares under her name to Chengcheng."


    Su Shicheng stared at Mrs. Su and immediately sat up, "Are you crazy?"


    Mrs. Su became angry again, "What did you say?"


    She watched Su Shicheng not soften, so she softened her tone: "Susu can''t be found. We will still count on Orange in the future, and ATV will have to inherit it."


    Su Shicheng didn''t say what he said, but said solemnly: "Don''t worry about it in advance, let''s see later."


    Mrs. Su has never been involved in the operation of ATV, but when the company was founded, Mrs. Su used her dowry to invest tens of millions and has 20% of the original shares, which has not moved.


    But 80% of Su Shicheng''s hand was diluted to only 30% now.


    Fifty percent of their husbands and wives are still sitting firmly in the chairperson position, which is one of the reasons why Su Shicheng favors Mrs. Su.


    At this time Mrs. Su proposed, and Su Shicheng knew that if he strongly opposed, Mrs. Su would definitely go against him.


    Now is not the time to tell Ye Liangqiu''s life experience.


    Speaking of it, her marriage to Qin Anlan probably also fell through.


    In his heart, he was a little suspicious that both Liang Qiu and Qin Anlan knew something, so she ran to the door of Su''s house.


    Su Shicheng is a traditional man. Although Ye Liangqiu is a girl, he is always the seed of Su Shicheng.


    And Su Cheng is the child of Wang Caiyun''s lunatic.


    No matter how good she is, no matter how obedient she is, she is at most raised by the Su family, and he will never hand everything about the Su family to her.


    He knows his wife too well, the benevolence of women, and if they do big things like her, ATV would have changed hands...


    KING Entertainment is also staring at ATV. If 20% falls into Su Cheng''s hands at this time, the consequences will not be so fun!


    "I have my own opinion on this matter in the future." Mr. Su warned.


    Mrs. Su has always listened to this kind of big event, but he did not expect that Mrs. Su would also behave in the dark, and will do her own way... which caused a big shock to the ATV behind.

 Chapter 1421： An Lan, I want to go home (1)

    Shengyuan Hospital.


    Qin Anlan has been with Ye Liangqiu, so when she woke up, the first thing she saw was Qin Anlan.


    She opened her eyes, tears slowly falling.


    Qin Anlan kissed her tears and stretched out her hand to caress her pale face.


    "Liangqiu, I know it! I know!" He kept kissing her, calming her emotions.


    She closed her eyes, her mind was full of what Mrs. Su said...


    When she was young, she was held in her mother''s arms.


    Susu, mom loves you the most...


    Susu, grow up quickly, mom will take you out to play.


    Susu, where are you, why can''t my mother find you? Without you, my mother can''t live.


    Mother''s tears dripped in front of her, and her mouth was covered.


    She watched her mother crying collapsed, she wanted her mother not to cry, she wanted to call her mother, but she couldn''t scream out... just like that.


    Time, healed mother''s heart-cracking, all her tenderness was given to Su Cheng, and she was a **** in her mother''s eyes.


    Ye Liangqiu stretched out his arm, bit in his mouth, and cried...


    Qin Anlan looked at her heartbroken, stretched out his arm, and said solemnly: "Bite me if you want to bite."


    He felt sorry for her, he knew he was selfish... He could obviously take her to Su''s house.


    "An Lan, I only have you." She reached out and hugged him, her body trembling a little.


    Lying in his arms, but thinking of that terrible voice...


    who''s that person?


    She was most skeptical and least willing to believe it was Su Shicheng.


    No, it''s not Su Shicheng, Su Shicheng''s wishful thinking is to marry her to An Lan, not him.


    That person is inseparable from Xingyuan''s death.


    She lay softly in his arms--


    An Lan, I am so close to you, but I am afraid, afraid of losing you.


    After an hour, Mrs. Qin came over.


    She knew that Su Cheng had hit someone, and she called out to fix the little girl.


    "Mom, I have already called back." Qin Anlan said lightly.


    But Madam Qin, even Ye Liangqiu was stunned.


    Qin Anlan beat Su Cheng and beat a woman?


    But Mrs. Qin quickly returned to her senses, "Good fight! I just watched her become more and more arrogant now, even our Qin family dared to do it, but you didn¡¯t want to marry her at that time. The family is unfortunate."


    Qin Anlan looked at his mother helplessly, this is a professional teammate, is this?


    The accompanying short sleeves covered her lips and smiled softly, the attitude of this old lady really turned a hundred and eighty degrees.


    She clasped her hands together, "It''s best if the child in the young lady''s belly is fine! Otherwise, we can''t let the Su family go."


    Mrs. Qin also sneered coldly: "Back then, Su Shicheng used a **** to break up our Qin family. I have to settle this account with him."


    Qin Anlan''s heart jumped, he didn''t think his mother knew about it.


    He lowered his head, looked at Ye Liangqiu, stretched out his hands and hugged him tighter.


    He must not let Liang Qiu and Su Family recognize each other, absolutely not.


    And the body in his arms was trembling slightly, looking up at him...


    Her expression was helpless, because she could not recognize her parents and could not tell Mrs. Qin her birth experience.


    She was caught in the middle, carrying too many unspeakable secrets.


    Ye Liangqiu lay on Qin Anlan''s shoulder, "Anlan, I want to go home."


    Mrs. Qin expressed objection, "The doctor said that he can only go back tomorrow, and lie down obediently. I will let An Lan guard you all the time. You can rest assured that Mu Yun is with me. Anyway, for yourself and for the children in your stomach. ."


    Ye Liangqiu''s tears were about to fall... She felt the long-lost mother.


    She suddenly thought, hugging Madam Qin.

 Chapter 1422： An Lan, I want to go home (2)

    But in the end, she still didn''t hug because she didn''t have the courage.


    Madam Qin left, Qin Anlan helped her lie down, and gently stroked her forehead with his fingers, "I will wipe your sweat with a towel again."


    Her body is very weak at this time, and she will see fine sweat after a while.


    Ye Liangqiu nodded and watched him walk into the bathroom.


    He is very calm and gentle, giving her a feeling of being cared for¡ª¡ª


    This is Qin Anlan, who was once disappointed Qin Anlan, but now, she can really feel that he loves her...


    "An Lan." Her fingers caught his hand and looked at him fragilely, "Can you lie down with me?"


    Qin Anlan smiled, put down the towel in his hand, and slowly lay beside her, leaning on his side, carefully encircling her in his arms with one hand.


    The eyes were facing the eyes, and the voice was incredibly gentle: "What do you want to talk about?"


    She was still very weak, lying in his arms and smelling the good smell of him, "No, I just want to feel your temperature."


    The face was buried in his arms, and there was another feeling of wanting to cry.


    He knew her sadness.


    Except for her parents'' inability to recognize each other, she must be guilty in her heart. She felt that her birth was not right to his mother.


    He lowered his head, his voice was a little low and hoarse: "Liang Qiu, these are not your faults."


    "But I''m afraid..." She was buried in his arms, her voice low, "I''m afraid that day will come..."


    Her life experience is probably unknown except for Mrs. Su and Mrs. Qin, Su Shicheng absolutely knows, then, there will always be the day when it is exposed.


    Qin Anlan lowered his head and lightly kissed her on the lips, "Liang Qiu, even if that day comes, you still have me!"


    She raised her head, looked at him for a long time, and finally put her head on his shoulders, gently hugging his waist.


    "An Lan, I think I have never loved you like this."


    "Well," his voice was low, "Me too."


    "Will we be together forever?" She raised her head and looked at his pretty chin.


    He smiled and said, "Of course, when we are too old to walk, I will still be your An Lan."


    "Do you believe in love?"


    "Believe, my love is called Ye Liangqiu."


    He chatted with her patiently until she fell asleep extremely tired.


    When she fell asleep, Qin Anlan held her hand and dared not move, for fear of waking her up.


    He didn''t know what Liang Qiu was thinking.


    There was a little uneasiness in his heart, or a premonition...


    The next day, Dr. Mei said she could be discharged from the hospital, Qin Anlan took her back to the apartment and also took Mu Yun back.


    Mrs. Qin disapproved at first, because she was afraid that Liang Qiu was too hard, and she was still in bed, how could she bring a child?


    It turned out that Qin Anlan brought her own baby, so Mrs. Qin had nothing to say.


    After a few days, Ye Liangqiu''s health also improved a lot, but she... seemed a little clingy.


    In the past, Ye Liangqiu was very cold and never talked sweetly. It was difficult to hear nice words from her.


    But now it is really different, all kinds of sticking to him, even if he cooks, she is also lying behind him.


    Qin Anlan, a carnivorous animal, couldn''t stand it. He turned around and held her face for a while, and his voice was low and hoarse, "Baby, if you continue like this, I won''t be able to stand it."


    She stood on tiptoe and accepted his kiss with a warm voice, "Then don''t bear it."


    For Qin Anlan, this is simply terrible.

 Chapter 1423： An Lan, I want to go home (3)

    After giving her a hard kiss, he let out a long breath, "Little bastard! I know I don''t dare."


    No matter how much he thought, he had to worry about the child in her stomach.


    At this time, the palm of the hand fell on the flat lower abdomen, and the voice was a little dull, "Be good, obedient, when the child is born, I will love you well."


    She lay on his shoulder and took a bite of his neck. Her voice was vague, but she was extremely seductive: "It will be all right in three months..."


    This little fairy! Willingly make him hard...


    Reached out and patted her little fart, her voice was so dumb: "Don''t seduce me anymore."


    She hugged him tightly all at once, her face pressed against his neck...particularly dependent.


    She is so soft, it is so cute that his heart is cute.


    He never knew that she could still be so soft, probably because of pregnancy!


    Reached out and hugged her, rubbing her face, "Okay, baby, if you continue like this, the food will get muddy."


    But she rarely acted like a baby, "Then you burn it again."


    Qin Anlan looked at her, helpless, smiled, "Suddenly became a child."


    She just didn''t come down, holding him desperately, like a child.


    Qin Anlan was extremely helpless.


    At night, after coaxing Mu Yun to sleep, she lay like a long little frog with her belly upturned.


    The yukata spread out hopelessly, while he held his body and kissed her carefully, satisfying his wife''s dreamy psychology.


    Qin Anlan smiled bitterly. He had nowhere to vent his anger, but he had to kiss his wife tenderly.


    He raised his eyes and looked at her intoxicated appearance, but his heart softened again, and all forbearance became unimportant.


    After a month, her complexion improved a lot, and her mood seemed to calm down.


    When Qin Anlan went to work, she and Xiao Muyun were sitting on the sofa and watching TV.


    Xiao Muyun has recently become obsessed with a group of cartoons, and accidentally saw a group of news when adjusting the channel.


    At 1:30 in the noon, the head of KING Entertainment was rear-end collision on the road, and a large block of baffle was knocked off behind the car. Qin Anlan was sent to the hospital for first aid.


    Half past one?


    Ye Liangqiu was stunned.


    She remembered that at two o''clock, he still called several times and easily told her that he would be back later tonight.


    While she was staying, Xiao Muyun on the side asked softly: "Did my father hurt him?"


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, "Dad is okay, didn''t you call me just now?"


    Xiao Muyun hummed softly, but still looked at her blankly.


    He is really a very sensitive child.


    Ye Liangqiu and Xiao Muyun looked at each other for a long time before speaking softly, "Then mom will take you to find Dad, okay?"


    Xiao Muyun nodded immediately.


    After that, she sensibly didn''t want her mother to hold her, but chose to hold her mother''s hand.


    She drove there, feeling a little flustered, telling herself countless times not to chaos, she is not only An Lan, she is also the mother of two children.


    When we arrived at Shengyuan, KIME was already waiting in the underground parking lot.


    Pulling the car door, holding Xiao Muyun in his arms, hesitated whether he wanted to help Mrs. Qin, but saw that Ye Liangqiu''s condition was particularly good and he was relieved.


    "Mr Qin is waiting for you there." KIME said immediately, "it was just a slight concussion. After two days of observation, it will be fine."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded and followed KIME to the elevator quickly, because there was a bunch of media on the first floor. If they were a little hurry, they would be blocked.

 Chapter 1424： This is just the beginning (1)

    "Fortunately, it is Shengyuan Hospital, otherwise the door of this hospital will have to be stepped on by these reporters." KIME walked into the elevator, "This is how celebrities are. Things will be magnified countless times without any privacy."


    Ye Liangqiu looked in the mirror, his voice was calm, "KIME, do you think this is an ordinary traffic accident?"


    KIME looked at Ye Liangqiu with some embarrassment, and then said for a while, "The result has not come out yet, but the other driver has been imprisoned in the bureau, and a conclusion will be drawn soon."


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes fell on his face for a long time, and KIME''s throat rolled, feeling extremely difficult.


    KIME squeezed out a smile, "Look at Mr. Qin first. Mr. Qin heard that you are coming, happy but worried."


    As he said, he said something more: "I have never seen President Qin care about a person so much."


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, but did not speak.


    The elevator opened and reached the VIP ward on the top floor. The security guard of KING Entertainment was at the elevator entrance.


    KIME nodded and led in.


    In the superior ward, it was quiet, Qin Anlan lay there, seemingly asleep.


    KIME whispered: "The doctor let me rest more! President Qin originally didn''t allow me to tell you, but..."


    While talking, Qin Anlan opened his eyes and looked at Ye Liangqiu.


    "Why don''t you get more sleep?" She walked over and sat on the edge of the bed, took a closer look, and made sure he had no trauma.


    Qin Anlan half propped up his body and smiled lazily: "How can I sleep!"


    Her finger touched his forehead: "Does it hurt?"


    He looked at her expression and his smile deepened: "It''s okay to say."


    He held her hand, "I don''t want you to know, but you know it yourself."


    He looked at KIME, and KIME said quickly: "I didn''t say it."


    "I saw it on the news." Ye Liangqiu glanced at him, "You don''t usually be fierce to KIME."


    KIME was almost crying, and finally someone knew that he felt sorry for him.


    Qin Anlan glanced at him, "You''re good! Go back and pick a little flower in the company, get married, and there are women who care about you every day."


    KIME was taken aback. Is President Qin caring about him, or is he jealous?


    KIME was sent away and took the light bulb Ye Muyun away.


    When people go empty, the air becomes tender.


    "Come here, I''ll give a hug, and by the way, see if my little daughter has grown up." Qin Anlan patted the position beside him.


    Ye Liangqiu sat over and pressed his face to his heart.


    She felt his heart plop and thump, and only then did she feel that he was alive.


    "What''s the matter?" He stretched out his hand to stroke her long hair, "Liang Qiu, I''m fine, I''m here."


    She didn''t speak, just shook her head desperately...


    She was terrified, and only by holding him and feeling his temperature could her heart rest.


    Qin Anlan smiled and stretched out her hand to rub her face, "Being a mother, I am getting less and less promising!"


    The Liang Qiu he knew before was not like this, but now he is so soft, he also likes it very much.


    The two leaned together like this, their pulses blended together, and so did their heartbeats.


    Ye Liangqiu fell asleep, and so did Qin Anlan.


    The two of them hugged each other''s sweat and held each other all the time.


    She woke up when the phone vibrated. It was a short message with only a few words¡ª¡ª


    This is just the beginning!


    The blood in his body almost froze.


    Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes slightly... his body trembled gently!

 Chapter 1425： This is just the beginning (two)

    Her heart is trembling!


    This car accident was not accidental, it was caused by that person.


    Just the beginning! Just the beginning!


    If she does not leave, An Lan will continue to encounter such things...


    Ye Liangqiu tightened his lips and immediately deleted the message on the phone.


    On her forehead, big sweat dripped down, and her hands trembled...


    She desperately controlled her emotions and suppressed them.


    Looking around, I felt her behind, like being watched by a pair of eyes, like a sharp edge.


    Between her and Qin Anlan, there is a conspiracy approaching quietly.


    Does that person want her or KING entertainment?


    She didn''t know, all she knew... She had to pick that person out.


    Qin Anlan slept for a long time before waking up. When he woke up, Ye Liangqiu cooked him a bowl of lily soup and put a little rock candy on it, which made him comfortable after drinking.


    "Where is Mu Yun?" Qin Anlan looked out the window, it was already dark.


    Ye Liangqiu covered him with a quilt, "Mom came over and picked him up."


    He smiled, "When was mom so empathetic?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him and said nothing.


    He squeezed her face, "Why not happy, wouldn''t you just scold me as a pervert at this time?"


    She smiled reluctantly, "No."


    He looked at her for a long time, "Is something, keep it from me?"


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, stretched out his hand to embrace his waist, "No."


    His face was against hers, his voice was low and gentle, "Little fool."


    At this moment, she looks so fragile...lovely.


    The more he spoiled her, the more uncomfortable her heart was, her face was resting on his shoulder, and there was a sadness in her eyes... Fingers clasped his back and pressed her face tightly.


    An Lan, I cannot lose you.


    Even with all my strength, I want us to live well...


    Even if it is, my heart is broken.


    She closed her eyes and kissed the corner of his mouth with her head sideways, igniting all his longing.


    "Liangqiu." Qin Anlan''s voice trembled, and he stroked her face with his fingers, "Good, bear with me."


    "I want to kiss you." She kissed his face like a puppy, and finally moved to his lips.


    She raised her face, pressed against him, looking into his eyes with her water eyes: "An Lan, can you hug me?"


    This grinning little fairy!


    It simply killed him.


    Qin Anlan held her face abruptly and kissed greedily. When letting go, she still kissed reluctantly. After kissing and kissing, she couldn''t bear to let go.


    His body was so tight that he was about to explode, desperately.


    "Liang Qiu." He gasped slightly, "Be good, don''t move."


    He stretched out his hand to hug her in his arms and held her firmly, letting her feel his excitement.


    She raised her head, her long hair scattered, and then moved up and gave him a light kiss.


    At this time, the rhythm was completely disrupted, and Qin Anlan slowly pushed her down...


    The white ward, her pajamas are open.


    He admired her beauty in the night...


    He is gentler than this night-


    She lay, closed her eyes, and heard the sound of flowers blooming and falling again.


    The night was getting thicker, and the showers stopped at first.


    She slept in his arms and looked up at the reflection of the moonlight on the wall.


    An Lan, do you believe in forever?


    If you believe it, will you wait for me?


    The moonlight was clear, and she raised her fingers gently, stroking his handsome features.


    An Lan, blame me for being cruel, I have to do this too...


    I have to figure it out, I have to find the answer¡ª


    If short-term happiness is based on your misfortune, then I would rather not.

 Chapter 1426： This is just the beginning (three)

    When Qin Anlan woke up, the sky was already bright.


    He threw his hand empty, turned around, and saw that the pillow was empty.


    He frowned slightly, then got up and was about to look for it, but inadvertently found an envelope.


    His brow furrowed and he opened it immediately, and then his face changed.


    Ye Liangqiu is gone!


    Regardless of his body, he ran outside wearing a medical suit, KIME guarding the door, "Mr Qin?"


    "Give me the car key." Qin Anlan''s voice was quick and anxious, without stopping.


    At this time, KIME realized that he was not wearing shoes at all, and immediately trot to follow up, "I''ll drive!"


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on, but judging from President Qin''s face, something went wrong.


    The two arrived at the parking lot soon, and Qin Anlan drove in the end.


    KIME was worried, and sat beside him with a faceless expression: "Mr Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Anlan tightened his lips, and squeezed the steering wheel with his fingers, "Liang Qiu left."


    And he probably knows where she went!


    Does she know what it means when she goes?


    It means that they will not be at odds with each other... it means that they may not be together.


    KIME was still a little confused and kept looking at Qin Anlan.


    "She is the daughter of Suchengcheng." Qin Anlan''s voice was very soft, and after finishing speaking, the veins in his fingers burst.


    KIME was stunned.


    Grass, what international joke is this?


    The boss finally likes a woman, who is the daughter of the enemy.


    Besides, can the old lady agree?


    Qin Anlan thought of her tenderness last night, now thinking about it, it turned out to be farewell.


    His face is even more ugly, and the accelerator on his foot is flying...


    The car drove straight to the door of ATV, he wanted to stop her, stop her stupid behavior.


    When I got out of the car, I just wore a medical suit and stepped barefoot into the lobby of ATV...


    Su Cheng stood at the elevator entrance, leaning slantingly, with a weird smile at the corner of her mouth, "Brother An Lan, come to see Sister Liang Qiu?"


    He did not speak, and pushed her away rudely.


    "You are late." Su Cheng''s voice was lazy, "She is with my dad now. My dad is very rare for this biological daughter."


    Qin Anlan turned back suddenly and looked at Su Cheng: "You didn''t stop her?"


    "Fake, it''s fake, how can you be confused? Brother Anlan, you have called you Brother Anlan for so many years, your Susu is back, but you... seem to be unable to be together."


    His fingers clenched.


    "My dad asked her to marry you, but she refused." Su Cheng sneered, "Look, how stupid! But she is also smart. After marrying you, you will probably be killed by my dad and become a widow. It¡¯s not as good as being single now, but I just don¡¯t know who the child in her belly will go to in the end."


    Qin Anlan looked at Su Cheng stubbornly, "Where is she?"


    "Of course it is to share the love of father and daughter with my dad!" Su Cheng smiled sweetly, "However, she thought about my mother''s level, I am afraid it is not easy. After all, in my mother''s eyes, she is a cheap woman."


    Just as she said, her fingers were folded, and the whole person was pressed against the wall in embarrassment, Qin Anlan''s face was eager to come: "You dare to say another try?"


    "I''m telling the truth." Su Cheng sneered, "Qin Anlan, do you think she is so innocent? Do you think people like Ye Liangqiu would be willing to be your good wife and mother, and would be willing to cook for you at home for a lifetime? ?"


    [Seeking recommendation ticket, seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 1427： Is this what you want? (One)

    As soon as Qin Anlan grasped Su Cheng''s hand, his face was full of violence, and his voice became thicker as if it contained hot sand, "Go away."


    What Su Cheng wanted to say, Qin Anlan''s body had been thrown aside forcefully.


    She stepped back two steps, her body hit the wall behind her, her bones hurt so much that she wanted to stop him again, he was already on the elevator.


    "Preserve!" Su Cheng stamped her foot and screamed, "Where is security? Go up and stop him."


    But Qin Anlan''s elevator had reached the top floor, and KIME was in charge of breaking it, and stopped the group for security.


    His poor little body was violently beaten. Of course, his handsome face was in trouble, and it was so swollen as a steamed bun. Su Cheng kicked him again!


    KIME covered his face and looked at the number that the elevator arrived. At last he was exhausted, his body slipped slowly, and then smiled...


    At the door of ATV¡¯s president¡¯s office, Su Shicheng¡¯s secretary stood by. Seeing Qin Anlan coming out of the elevator, he immediately stopped: "Mr. Qin, you cannot go in."


    Qin Anlan stretched out his hand and threw the little secretary aside like a chick, kicked with long legs, and the heavy log door opened...


    The door opened slowly, like slow motion.


    Slowly, he saw his Liang Qiu and saw her standing with Su Shicheng.


    His Liangqiu was dressed in white, as fresh and beautiful as the dew in the morning.


    He looked at Su Shicheng''s face even with kindness and tenderness.


    Is that what she wants?


    "Liang Qiu!" He didn''t walk in, but stood at the door.


    At this moment, Qin Anlan had never been embarrassed before, barefoot, with a hospital gown, standing outside like this, but he didn''t care.


    He was afraid that he would lose her a little later.


    He can lose everything, but he can''t live without her.


    He knew that she was definitely not as ambitious as Su Cheng said, she didn''t want to be his wife, and wanted ATV...This is not his Liangqiu, what his Liangqiu wants, but the love she never got.


    She wants to be so humble, so careful, so stupid for so many years.


    At this moment, her face looked at him in shock.


    He called her name: "Liang Qiu, come here! Come home with me."


    Come back home?


    Ye Liangqiu stood upright, feeling like he was frozen from head to toe.


    She had never seen him like this before, and regardless of her appearance, she rushed over and said to her¡ª


    Liang Qiu, come home with me!


    She wanted to go home with him, she wanted to be held by his big hand...


    I want to stand under the altar with him and accept the blessings of others.


    He can accompany her and the children at home, and she can miss him when he is away.


    She said that she didn''t care if he would not love her one day, because if you love, you love.


    She will love until the day he doesn''t love her, and then she will put him in her heart.


    However, she didn''t have time to tell him about these, nor did she dare to tell him.


    She witnessed Lin Xingyuan''s departure and saw An Lan being hit by a car, but she didn''t know who was behind.


    She did not dare to take risks, she was afraid of losing him.


    An Lan, I would rather stand far away and see you well.


    A small smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and the smile was extremely sad. She said to herself, Ye Liangqiu, one day, you will return to him.


    Lifting her head slightly, she looked at him: "An Lan, I don''t want to go back."


    His eyes shrank abruptly and looked at her stubbornly.

 Chapter 1428： Is this what you want? (two)

    Ye Liangqiu smiled softly. She turned around in this office, tilting her head, "What can you give me? Ten percent from KING Entertainment? Or your real estate?"


    She laughed softly, "Those are mine now, and you can''t give what I want."


    "I don''t believe in your ambition." He tried his best to calm Taotian''s anger, "If you are, then you won''t stay away for a few years."


    "That''s you hiding me." Her voice sharpened: "That''s because I didn''t know that I was Susu, I was the heir of ATV."


    Her Huns'' mouth undulated violently, and her whole body was trembling.


    Only she knew that she was heart-piercing after saying these words.


    She didn''t want to, she didn''t want to... But she had no choice.


    She must stay away from him temporarily.


    Whether she misunderstands or breaks, she wants him to live well.


    There was a smell of fishy sweetness in the throat, but she swallowed it alive.


    Qin Anlan was stunned for a long time. He looked at her almost hysterically and was stunned.


    After a long time, he smiled softly, his voice already hoarse: "Liang Qiu, do you really think so?"


    Before her eyes, there was a fog, and she couldn''t see everything... but what she could do was to stand upright and said coldly: "Yes."


    "Are you sure, what you want is ATV, not me, isn''t it Mu Yun?" He looked at her almost aggressively.


    "Yes."


    "I have someone else, is it okay for you?" His voice became dumber, and there was a hint of enthusiasm in his eyes, but his voice was harsh, "You can tell me after you think about it."


    She did not hesitate, looked at him, and said every word: "I don''t want to be someone else''s accessory, Qin Anlan, I want to get what I deserve."


    She suddenly laughed: "Yes, you love me, but can you give me KING entertainment?"


    His throat seemed to be blocked, and he moved forward slowly, trying to catch her.


    And she kept moving back until she reached the sofa.


    What Su Shicheng wanted to say, but in the end he said nothing.


    "Qin Anlan! We are both sons of emperor, why should I succumb to others?" She raised her head, her eyes filled with moisture, "I don''t want to be looked at by your mother with contempt, I don''t want to call at all. Her mother, because just thinking about everything she did to me before, I feel sick."


    "Ye Liangqiu!" He jealous, "Do you have any heart?"


    He approached her step by step, stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, "Is this what you mean?"


    "Of course." She looked at him, "I have my own mother, why should I call an old woman''s mother who looks down on me?"


    "Enough!" Qin Anlan''s voice was exhausted, and her voice was so low that only she herself could hear: "Liang Qiu, can''t I give you a sense of security like this?"


    Her lips trembled slightly, and she looked up at him...


    Qin Anlan''s finger fell on her lips, and she said mildly: "I can assume that I did not hear what I said just now! Liang Qiu, come home with me! Mu Yun is still waiting for us."


    His hands were placed on her shoulders, his eyes deep and painful.


    She raised her head, looking at him fragilely and helplessly...


    There is struggle and pain in her eyes.


    But in the end, she put her hand on his hand and waved vigorously, "I don''t want to go back! Qin Anlan, you can''t give me what I want."

 Chapter 1429： Is this what you want? (three)

    She looked at him and smiled softly: "I''m a human! Not a pet! Qin Anlan, do you really think I love you? Yes, I loved you, but you stepped my love under your feet, again I came back to you for Mu Yun."


    He stared at her fiercely.


    Her face was pale, but she insisted on saying, "I don''t need to worry about it anymore."


    She smiled coldly: "Qin Anlan, I don''t believe you will be loyal forever."


    "So, you would rather take your destiny in your own hands?" He lowered his eyes and smiled, and when he raised his eyes, it was already cold. "What about the child? Mu Yun don''t want it? You want Mu Yun to have no mother, this Does the child who is about to be born have no father?"


    Her throat choked, "This is the best result."


    He pinched her chin with his fingers, staring at her like ice: "I really want to see if your heart is made of iron."


    His strength almost crushed her chin, but she still stood upright, without flinching.


    His eyes met, from pain to anger slowly.


    He let go of her suddenly, lowering his hand, "Ye Liangqiu, if this is what you want."


    After speaking, he turned and walked towards the door.


    She stood there, looking at his back, but she couldn''t say a word...


    An Lan, those words of retention are fatal injuries.


    I am here, one day, will you come back?


    The door closed, and the room returned to calm.


    Quiet as if he had never been here...


    However, he has been here, because she was torn in her heart.


    It hurts, it hurts.


    Su Shicheng cleared his throat, "Liang Qiu, in fact, you don''t have to be so unrelenting to Anlan! Marriage can still be married. Isn''t it better for KING Entertainment and ATV to have this kind of in-law relationship?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at this familiar and unfamiliar man, and saw ambition in his eyes.


    "Then, when the widow gets his shares?" She asked softly, "Dad, do you think so?"


    Su Shicheng was a little embarrassed into anger, "Nonsense! Who said that?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him, "Su Cheng."


    Su Shicheng breathed a sigh of relief: "You listened to her children''s nonsense, she used to like An Lan, naturally she didn''t want you to marry An Lan! I will let your mother do her ideological work, don''t worry about her."


    "But I don''t want to marry Qin Anlan." Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly: "Dad, you won''t force me?"


    Su Shicheng laughed visibly, "How come! Of course it depends on your wishes, but..."


    He sighed: "You have his child again. You can''t give birth without a father. It doesn''t sound good to spread it out."


    "Really?" She lowered her eyes, "I feel more respectable than widowed."


    "You kid!" Su Shicheng paused and asked suspiciously: "You didn''t think I was going to do something to Qin Anlan before...returning to us?"


    "How about it?" She raised her eyes and asked, her eyes sharp, "Qin Anlan has an accident. Those shares will not be mine, but Mrs. Qin will still control them, and I have nothing! But it''s different when I return to the Su family. , I can inherit ATV, and Mu Yun can also inherit KING Entertainment... At that time, I will have everything?"


    She chuckled, "It''s much easier than widowed, don''t you think, Dad?"


    She confessed in this way, but it dispelled Su Shicheng''s doubts...

 Chapter 1430： Back to Sus House (1)

    Su Shicheng''s heart was both disappointed and somewhat relieved.


    Finally came back, and Liang Qiu gave Qin Anlan two children. The Qin family was in his hands, so why worry that there is no chance behind him?


    Besides, looking at Qin Anlan''s appearance, it is like a kind of love, facing Liang Qiu, how can he not submit?


    Su Shicheng had tenderness as a father in his heart, but it was more calculation.


    After thinking for a while, he said slowly: "There is one thing...it''s difficult to do."


    "Is it 20% of my mother''s hand?" Ye Liangqiu looked straight at Su Shicheng, there was not much warmth in his eyes, nor did he feel the slightest frustration because of Qin Anlan.


    Su Shicheng was startled for a moment, then looked at his daughter with a sigh in his heart.


    This kid is very clever and capable...but there is something missing.


    Later, Su Shicheng thought that his Su Su would return to them, and never once did he stay by their side like Su Cheng and act like a baby...never.


    His eyes were a little deep, "You know?"


    "Of course, I know that the Su family has never relaxed with ATV." Su Liangqiu smiled softly: "Dad, you are really under enemy, not easy."


    Speaking of Su Shicheng''s heart.


    He pondered for a moment, "It would be best for you to come back. I will try to persuade your mother to transfer 20% of her name to yours."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, "Good Dad! I will transfer it to Dad again."


    "What are you talking about! Your mother said when you were young, it''s for you." Su Shicheng raised his hand, seeming to want to stroke her hair, just like when Su Su was a child.


    But after hesitating for a long time, in the end, it didn''t fall.


    Always raised by others, it is better to kiss as a child.


    Su Shicheng sighed, "You go inside to rest first, and I will take you home to see your mother when I get off work. She wants to see you too."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded.


    She walked towards the lounge, and then suddenly turned around halfway around, Su Shicheng was looking at her.


    She smiled slightly, "Dad, don''t be too tired."


    Su Shicheng''s heart softened, "You have worked hard outside these years, and Dad will compensate you."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, without saying anything, and walked into the lounge.


    But how could she fall asleep? As soon as she closed her eyes, she would remember the four words Qin Anlan said: "As you wish."


    All she wants is to have a home and spend a lifetime with the one she loves.


    She picked up her mobile phone and opened it. There were many pictures of Mu Yun in it, from childhood to adult.


    Mu Yun must blame her, right?


    But she can''t take him, she must keep him by An Lan''s side.


    That way, An Lan will not be so lonely, and will not... easily find others!


    She admitted that she had used her mind, but she was not sure... what she was going to do, she didn''t know how long it would take.


    The years are so long, no one knows what will happen, so Mu Yun is a peach blossom stone she put beside him.


    He fell asleep in a daze, and had lunch with Su Shicheng at noon, but he didn''t see Su Cheng.


    It was not until the end of get off work that Su Cheng jumped over. As soon as she came in, Su Cheng hugged Su Shicheng and called her father affectionately.


    Su Shicheng frowned, "When you are so old, keep your focus, otherwise, see who dares to marry you."

 Chapter 1431： Back to Sus House (2)

    Su Cheng wrinkled her pretty nose and looked at Ye Liangqiu at the entrance of the lounge. Then she hugged Su Shicheng''s arm and acted softly, "I will live with Sister Liang Qiu from now on."


    Her voice was quieter, "Anyway, the child is ready."


    Su Shicheng slapped her hand away, "Nonsense. If you don''t marry, your sister Liang Qiu will still marry."


    Su Cheng ran over and stood in front of Ye Liangqiu, holding her arm behind her, with a pleasant expression, "Liangqiu, welcome back!"


    "Is it true?" Ye Liangqiu looked at her, "Su Cheng, why aren''t you curious about your life experience?"


    When she said this, Su Cheng''s face changed slightly, but she still smiled heartlessly, "I don''t know! I haven''t found it after looking for it for so long. I gave up long ago."


    Saying, shrugged, "I think they gave me up too."


    Her head dropped, playing with her fingers, her expression a little depressed.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him, "Perhaps, I can help you."


    Su Cheng suddenly raised her eyes, looked at Ye Liangqiu, blinked, and tried her best not to cry.


    She pursed her lips and said in a small voice, "Sister Liang Qiu, do you want my parents to drive me away?"


    "I don''t want to know the life experience you can know?" Ye Liangqiu took a step forward. "Prosperity and wealth are really more important than biological parents?"


    There were big tears in Su Cheng''s eyes, "No! Not so."


    She tightened her lips, "Sister Liang Qiu, I love Mom and Dad... not what you said! I can fight with you for nothing, really..."


    Her performance is wonderful!


    But Ye Liangqiu didn''t believe a word. In the beginning, Su Cheng deceived Ye Xun with such a pitiful gesture, leaving Ye Xun dead.


    Her heart was like a stone, but Su Shicheng was reluctant to catch fire in the backyard, and made a round of it, "The cool autumn is all right! She is still young, and the past events are forgotten, so I won''t mention them later."


    The implication in his words was obvious. He knew the truth about Ye Xun''s affairs, and he also knew that Su Cheng directly killed his mother''s brother.


    But this is a scandal for the Su family. No matter what, Su Shicheng will make major and trivial matters, not to mention, this is a matter of many years ago.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, "Yes."


    Su Cheng still had moisture in her eyes, biting her lip: "Sister Liang Qiu, I know you hate me, I promise I won''t bother you, and won''t grab anything with you."


    As he said, he ran to Su Shicheng again and put his head on Su Shicheng''s shoulders, looking like a little daughter''s house.


    Su Shicheng''s heart softened and patted her hand, "Okay, Dad knows."


    He looked at Ye Liangqiu and coughed slightly: "Okay, go home."


    In the parking lot, Su Cheng also clamored to take a car with them. Su Shicheng looked at her: "Your sister Liang Qiu is pregnant, do you drive by yourself?"


    "Dad, you are partial!" Su Cheng stamped her foot, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    Ye Liangqiu watched her open the door of her car to get into the car. The car quickly started and asked Su Shicheng with her head up: "Her car, modified?"


    "Yes! Orange Orange often mixes with a bunch of racing drivers, and his car has been changed seven times. What kind of speed is needed!" Su Shicheng shook his head, "Safety is the most important thing."


    Ye Liangqiu gave a hum and got in the car.


    A touch of thought slipped through her heart, but it was only an instant thing...

 Chapter 1432： Back to Sus House (3)

    Su Shicheng was sitting next to her in the car driven by the driver.


    Su Shicheng patted her hand, her voice was a little weak, "Orange things, take care of you! Your mother these years...you also know that it''s hard to give up feelings."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, and suddenly asked, "Dad, what about you?"


    Su Shicheng stunned for a moment, and then smiled softly, "It''s okay for the Su family to raise one more person!"


    These words represent all his thoughts.


    Furthermore, it was Ye Xun who died that year, and the one named Wang Caiyun went crazy and died. Isn''t this the biggest punishment for Ye Family?


    enough!


    A man like Su Shicheng will be relatively tolerant when he reaches a certain height.


    Furthermore, Su Cheng is now Mrs. Su''s heart, he has to hesitate.


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, saying nothing more.


    The car drove slowly into the Su family mansion, and when he passed the tree at the door, Ye Liangqiu asked the driver to stop the car.


    The driver hesitated.


    "Stop!" So Shicheng said, and the driver stopped the car.


    When the car stopped, Ye Liangqiu opened the door and walked under the tree... She stroked the trunk for a long time before returning to the car.


    "Why, I still can''t bear An Lan?" Su Shicheng smiled gently: "If I can''t bear it, I will chase it back."


    "No need." She looked down, "You can''t have it forever, it''s better not to have it."


    "Dad knows that you came back this time, mostly for the kid Qin Anlan, but do you think Dad is too tyrannical?" Su Shicheng frowned slightly.


    She did not answer because the driver had stopped the car.


    At the entrance of the villa, Mrs. Su was standing there. She had long heard that World City had said that they would bring their daughter Su Su back tonight!


    Why didn''t this surprise her, she had no hope, but she came back after that.


    There was a touch of enthusiasm in Mrs. Su''s eyes, indescribable excitement.


    The door opened, but Ye Liangqiu walked down.


    Mrs. Su was dumbfounded, her body froze completely.


    She looked at Su Shicheng who was following to get out of the car, her hand caught his arm at once, her expression was almost distorted, "World City, how could it?"


    How could it be Ye Liangqiu, who can''t be Ye Liangqiu...


    Su Shicheng held her finger back and said softly: "She is our Susu!"


    "No..." Mrs. Su loosened his arm, "Why!"


    She shook her head, expressing her unacceptability.


    Su Shicheng pressed her shoulder, "I did DNA."


    Mrs. Su looked at him earnestly, temporarily in a daze.


    She really couldn''t accept that it was Ye Liangqiu, who she once thought was a bitch, and she even suspected that Su Shicheng had an unruly heart for Ye Liangqiu.


    However, she turned out to be her and Secheng''s daughter.


    It was Susu she once held in her hand.


    What came to mind was Su Su as a child, and she couldn''t overlap with her now.


    Her Susu is so cute, how could she be such a cold Ye Liangqiu?


    "The child is waiting for you." Su Shicheng''s eyes have encouragement and rare warmth.


    Mrs. Su hesitated for a long time before looking at Ye Liangqiu.


    Her mood is extremely complicated--


    How many times, in her dreams, she woke up crying because she missed her Su Su, and then couldn''t fall asleep in her arms all night, but now she stood in front of her, she felt unreality.


    She even wanted Sejo to do DNA again, but she was sensible and told her that it was true, because Sejo never made things wrong!

 Chapter 1433： Back to Sus House (4)

    Her lips moved, but after all, she couldn''t make herself affectionate. She just said indifferently: "Then go in first. Pregnant people can''t stand for long."


    Ye Liangqiu also squeezed a smile, "Okay."


    The polite relationship between mother and daughter reveals their birthrights. This is a gap that has been filled with dissatisfaction over the past twenty years.


    A few people walked into the grand hall, probably to ease the atmosphere, Su Shicheng''s tone was warm, "Su Su, do you remember this place?"


    Ye Liangqiu shook his head.


    "We are afraid that you will get it back when you grow up, so we have never dared to move. We have been renovating for more than 20 years. But the tree at the gate has not been willing to shovel it away." Su Shicheng sighed, and he was also in his heart. Some feelings.


    Having said that, he ordered the servants of the family to eat.


    Because today is the day of reunion, so the food is very rich, Su Shicheng also specially rewarded the family with 10,000 yuan, and solemnly introduced Ye Liangqiu''s identity.


    His attitude made the people in the family understand that the husband was more concerned about Miss Su Su than Miss Su Cheng.


    Mrs. Su saw in her eyes and didn''t say anything, but she had some opinions in her heart.


    Her chopsticks carried a piece of braised pork to Ye Liangqiu...


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes.


    Mrs. Su''s face was a little uneasy, and then she said in a very calm tone, "Eat."


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his head to bite, something unpleasant.


    Mrs. Su is very strange to her, and of course she is the same to them.


    She feels that she is by nature cold and it seems that it is difficult to like others, even her parents.


    But even so, it seems that Mr. Su is already very satisfied, and smiled and said: "Long Qiu, your mother''s face is cold and warm, and the rest will be fine."


    Su Cheng held her chin, and affectionately took a piece of tofu to Mrs. Su, coaxing her, "Not Mom! Mom loves me the most."


    Su Cheng wrinkled her face and stuck her tongue out, that was very cute.


    The smile on Mrs. Su''s face then became normal and natural, "You are the most coaxing."


    As he said, he took a few pieces of meat to Su Cheng, "These dishes are all you like, and Mom made them specially. Eat more and look at you. They are as thin as spare ribs. What weight loss! Girls want Some meat looks good."


    She spoke quite naturally, and Su Cheng smiled sweetly.


    But Mr. Su looked at Ye Liangqiu and calmed her with his eyes.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t say anything, just smiled lightly--


    How could she care? She couldn''t like Mrs. Su herself, so how could she mind her affection for Su Cheng?


    Probably it was Mrs. Su who noticed something and brought Ye Liangqiu some vegetables.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the dishes in front of her, these were not her favorites.


    Instead, Su Cheng liked it.


    Some things, missed, lost, can''t come back.


    Family affection is the same.


    After the meal, Mr. Su and Mrs. Su probably wanted to make up for the loss of family affection. They sat on the sofa and watched TV with her, but everyone''s attention was not on the TV, but on each other.


    Finally it was nine o''clock, and there was no need for socializing time, Mrs. Su said concerned: "Su Su, go to bed early!"


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips and smiled barely.


    Mrs. Su personally took Ye Liangqiu to her bedroom. It was next door to Su Cheng. It was also the room she had when she was a child. It was just renovated and it was very suitable for girls.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the cute pets in the room with a dazed expression.

 Chapter 1434： Back to Sus House (5)

    In their hearts, she must be a little girl like Su Cheng, the president, right?


    Unfortunately she is not! They must be disappointed?


    Mrs. Su watched her caress a little teddy bear, and coughed slightly: "If you don''t like it too much, then I will let someone put it away tomorrow."


    "I like it very much." Ye Qiuqiu turned his head and smiled slightly, "Maybe I am carrying a girl in my stomach, so watching every day, the child will be as cute as Su Cheng in the future."


    Mrs. Su''s expression was very unnatural, "It''s fine if you are happy."


    After that, he left like fleeing.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the direction of the door and smiled slightly¡ª


    Look, there are some things that can''t be forced.


    At this moment, there was another person at the door, Su Cheng.


    She has already taken a shower, is wearing a pure white pajamas, and her long hair is draped over her shoulders, very sweet.


    Su Cheng closed the door and leaned her back against the door panel, looking at Ye Liangqiu.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Liangqiu''s tone was light, almost cold.


    But there was no way to shake Su Cheng. She walked slowly by and smiled softly: "Sister Liang Qiu, can you tell me, why are you returning to Su''s house?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes fell on Su Cheng''s face, and his fingers gently played with the toy in his hand, "What do you think?"


    "Let me guess." Su Cheng slowly walked around her, "Avenge Ye Xun? Or kick me out of Su''s house?"


    She paused, "Still want to get ATV? Huh?"


    Before Ye Liangqiu could speak, she smiled deceptively: "Everything is very interesting!"


    Her fingers gently touched Ye Liangqiu''s heart: "I am looking forward to how Sister Liang Qiu will deal with me!"


    "Really?" Ye Liangqiu sneered, "What then?"


    Su Cheng opened her hands and tilted her head slightly upwards. She looked at the lamp above her head and looked sideways at Ye Liangqiu, "Do you know who prepared this room?"


    "I prepared it! Because I know that Dad doesn¡¯t believe me. He will always only have his Susu in his heart, so I can only do my best to make him feel that I am the good girl in his heart, and I will not treat him Only if there is any threat from Susu, I can survive in this home." Su Cheng smiled when she said, but the smile did not catch her eyes.


    That laughter is not vivid and does not come from the heart.


    "I''m used to this kind of disguise. If I want to survive in this home, I have to hug my thigh tightly! Sister Liang Qiu, I have hugged mom firmly, and you, hug dad well, so we They are evenly matched." Su Cheng smiled softly, a little provocative.


    "I don''t need to hold anyone''s thigh." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was cold.


    Su Cheng sneered, "Do you think that you are theirs?"


    "Think about Qin Anlan, think about KING Entertainment, think about the child in your stomach, you know you will always be out of place in this home!" Su Cheng came up and whispered in her ear, "Sister Liang Qiu, this Home is not so easy to enter...you have to be careful, be careful, eh?"


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Ye Liangqiu pushed her away, "I want to take a shower."


    She walked directly into the bathroom, closed the door, took off her clothes...


    Across a piece of frosted glass, Su Cheng stood, looking at the faint female body under the water curtain.


    There was a touch of longing in her eyes.


    The one in front of her, what she wants...


    The finger touched the glass lightly, flicking little by little.


    She finally came back here, so close...so close...

 Chapter 1435： Stupid woman (1)

    There was a frenzy in Su Cheng''s eyes, but she quickly covered her light.


    She''s afraid of frightening her...


    Now she feels very happy.


    When Ye Liangqiu put on her bathrobe and came out, she unexpectedly watched Su Cheng lying on her bed.


    She leaned against the bathroom door, "Are you planning to occupy my bed now?"


    Su Cheng patted the place next to her, and said with a happy expression: "Sister Liang Qiu, should we love each other, and I want to hug the baby."


    "Want to change the bedroom?" Ye Liangqiu''s voice was cold, and he didn''t eat Su Cheng''s suit at all.


    Su Cheng sat up wrapped in a bed sheet and looked around, "The bed is big! I can tell the baby a story."


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t understand the enthusiasm in her eyes, and felt that Su Cheng was a bit refined¡ª¡ª


    I have to deal with her for a while, and I will be affectionate again like a domestic husky.


    She looked at Su Cheng and smiled coldly, "It sounds very friendly."


    Su Cheng smiled sweetly, "Of course, I hope I can live peacefully with Sister Liang Qiu."


    After speaking, Ye Liangqiu walked over and opened the quilt...


    Su Cheng''s pajamas are gone, she wears a set of cute.


    "I don''t know, I thought you were dedicated to me." Ye Liangqiu dragged her down and dragged out the door. Before closing the door, he dropped a sentence, "I don''t have that function."


    The door slammed shut in front of Su Cheng and hit her nose.


    Su Cheng touched her nose, tears fell.


    "What! So fierce." She said, instead of walking away immediately, she looked at the door panel for a long time.


    Ye Liangqiu looked back and looked at Su Cheng''s pajamas on the bedside table.


    There was a strange feeling in her heart, Su Cheng...could she be crazy like Wang Caiyun?


    It''s not very similar.


    She pursed her lips and looked at the toys in the room.


    These toys are all prepared by Su Cheng...


    She lay on her back, stretched out her hand for a toy, squeezed her hand, and looked at the little rabbit''s eyes...


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Pinhole camera.


    It seemed that Su Cheng really regarded her as an enemy and was pervasive.


    She got up, picked up the toys, and walked to the door of Su Cheng''s room.


    Unscrew the door, stand at her door, and throw the little rabbits in front of her, "In the future, play less tricks."


    Su Cheng looked at her with an innocent look, "Sister Liang Qiu, don''t you like it?"


    "Do you want me to make it clear?" She looked at Su Cheng, "Peeping, is this your hobby or fun?"


    Su Cheng pursed her lips, "Sister Liang Qiu, it''s not like this..."


    "If there is another time, you will know the consequences." Ye Liangqiu finished speaking and turned to leave.


    Su Cheng looked at the rabbits falling on the ground, her mouth squashed, "Obviously very cute!"


    But no one cares about her...


    Ye Liangqiu returned to his bedroom, lying down, looking at the ceiling.


    She missed An Lan and Mu Yun...


    And here, it''s like there are three monsters living in it, plus her is four.


    Under a room, everyone has their own ghosts, and she doesn''t know who the hidden person is!


    He gently stroked his belly with his fingers, feeling the flowing warmth.


    After a long time, she fell asleep. In her dream, there was An Lan and Mu Yun.


    When she woke up in the middle of the night, the corners of her eyes were a little wet, a touch of tears...


    She told herself, Ye Liangqiu, you will always go back!


    Most definitely¡­¡­

 Chapter 1436： Stupid Woman (2)

    In the master bedroom, Mr. Su and Mrs. Su were lying side by side without speaking.


    For a long time, Su Shicheng turned his head to look at his wife, and said softly: "We Susu is back, and your heart will settle down in the future. Also, don''t be too partial. The child will come back. It is inevitable that you will be more sensitive! She is the same."


    Mrs. Su was obviously out of state, and it took a long time before she said: "I will naturally."


    After a pause, I sighed, "World City, I always feel a little unreal! Maybe it was lost for too long, and now I am back, but I am not used to it."


    Su Shicheng smiled lightly, "Thinking too much! Liang Qiu is pretty good. He used to be a queen of the movie. Think about how many people can achieve this kind of achievement at this age."


    Mrs. Su looked sideways: "Do you still want her to act?"


    "Is there anything wrong?" Su Shicheng said smoothly.


    But Mrs. Su became more serious, and her body straightened up. "It''s good to think about it. In the future, Orange will manage the company and she will act in a few more blockbuster movies for the company, so that ATV will have a better future. too much."


    Su Shicheng coughed slightly, "Do you think Orange Management Company is better than Liangqiu?"


    "Of course." Mrs. Su said without hesitation: "Oranges will coax people and make them smoother! Su Su...obviously doesn''t know how to interact with people."


    Su Shicheng has a different view, "Do you think she would have so much accomplishment if her public relations were not good? Do you know how many small flowers KING Entertainment has waiting for you? Can you just rely on acting online?"


    Mrs. Su didn''t say anything, and she spoke for a long time: "You can''t treat Su Cheng badly just because she is back. Shicheng, you have said to be fair, you can''t be too bad to us."


    Su Shicheng probably knew what Mrs. Su was thinking in her heart, and she snorted in her heart.


    Sometimes women are stupid, saying that Su Cheng is sleek, so what do you keep in your heart with those coaxing words?


    His own biological daughter ignored it.


    Su Shicheng has always said in his heart that no matter how opposed Ye Liangqiu is to him, he is always her laozi, she can''t attack her father, right?


    But Su Cheng is different. People without blood are always bloodless...


    He also propped up his body and looked at Mrs. Su sideways, "In this way, according to what was said before, the shares in your hand will be given to us as Su Su as dowry as before. I will examine them in the future. One, whoever is suitable."


    Su Shicheng''s remark was a coax, but Mrs. Su took it seriously.


    She turned her face, "World City, are you too partial? Cheng Cheng is also my daughter."


    "But her original surname was Ye! Su Su was surnamed Su!" Mr. Su''s voice became harsher, "You can''t figure this out, think about it, even after knowing the existence of Liang Qiu, your family will probably not agree to it. Give it to Su Cheng."


    Mrs. Su did not speak, but looked at Mr. Su, with a somewhat complicated expression.


    Su Shicheng''s heart squatted, and he couldn''t believe that Mrs. Su would do such a thing.


    "You..." He hesitated, without asking.


    Mrs. Su looked at him cautiously, and for a long time she spoke: "World City, I have given that 20% to Chengcheng."


    Su Shicheng''s expression suddenly changed. He looked at Mrs. Su with sharp eyes, and looked at this woman who had been in bed with him for decades!


    [Six chapters will be updated before two tomorrow, Kavin]

 Chapter 1437： Stupid Woman (3)

    Su Shicheng never thought that the person who made him more passive would be his wife.


    Because of this 20%, he tolerated her countless mischief and her doting for Su Cheng.


    But in the end, he was still put on by her.


    There was a sad feeling in Su Shicheng''s heart, and Mrs. Su couldn''t understand his sadness.


    Lie down, he thought of Mrs. Qin, Hong Ke... He sighed in his heart, people are incomparable.


    Mrs. Su lay down and looked at him carefully: "World City, are you angry?"


    "No!" He asked calmly: "Then what did you say to Su Su behind?"


    Mrs. Su was silent for a long time, "World City, I want to say something to you."


    "Yeah." Su Shicheng lay flat, his gaze fell on the ceiling above his head, looking particularly calm.


    Mrs. Su half propped up her body, "Su Su was raised in Ye Family, you know, that Ye Xun jumped off the building, Wang Caiyun went crazy, and the whole family was strange... These years, Su Su has been in such an environment. Can you stay the same when you grow up? Maybe..."


    She looked at Su Shicheng''s face and said hesitantly: "Or, buy her a villa to live alone, so that everyone is more comfortable."


    "Are you at ease or everyone at ease?" Su Shicheng''s voice rang softly, and then turned his head to look at Mrs. Su, "You don''t like her?"


    His eyes were clear and cool, and Mrs. Su''s heart was stunned. At this time, she hadn''t realized her fault, and she said impatiently: "I haven''t seen him for so many years. I have developed this temperament again. I can''t like it."


    Su Shicheng retracted his gaze and lay straight, then turned his back to her.


    Mrs. Su waited for a long time and he didn''t say a word, so she pushed him.


    "My own birth! Even if you don''t like it, you have to like it. If you should confess, you have to confess." Su Shicheng''s tone was light: "It''s not her fault, we lost her."


    Mrs. Su looked at his hard back and sobbed, "World City, I know you blame me, you have always blamed me all these years! That''s why you find the little fairy, do you hope that you can be with the little fairy outside? Give birth to a child?"


    Su Shicheng did not turn around to comfort him, he just said coldly: "You think too much."


    Mrs. Su burst into tears and did not fall asleep all night.


    She never knew that it was her wounds that Su Cheng healed, not Shicheng''s.


    For Su Shicheng, raising Su Cheng is like raising a pet, just to make the owner happy, nothing else.


    But Mrs. Yu Su is completely different. She already regards Su Cheng as her closest relatives.


    Now, she does not regret giving the shares to Su Cheng.


    The next day, ATV president''s office.


    Su Shicheng had a cigarette in his hand, but did not smoke.


    He sat, looking at Ye Liangqiu across the desk, his tone was calm and slow: "Your mother transferred 20% of her hand to Su Cheng."


    He spoke calmly, but he was not calm in his heart.


    Ye Liangqiu frowned and looked at him, "When did it happen?"


    "The first two days." Su Shicheng''s swivel chair turned and looked out of the French window, "Stupid! It''s so awkward... If Su Cheng is more ambitious, this ATV will not be named Su."


    And Su Cheng was originally named Ye.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lower lip, "In two days, some procedures may not be completed! If Dad believes me, let me try."

 Chapter 1438： Revealed (1)

    It was naturally inconvenient for Su Shicheng to come forward. He looked at Ye Liangqiu before nodding his head lightly, "Don''t let anyone know about this."


    She hummed and went out.


    The door closed, and Su Shicheng''s eyes slipped deep.


    He didn''t want her to do such an important thing. What''s more, it must have hurt the feelings of the mother and daughter in the future, but Su Shicheng had a decision and a choice in his heart.


    ¡­¡­Weibo Law Firm.


    As Lawyer Cheng was packing things up, his secretary Linda walked in. Linda put down the blinds for him and smiled sweetly, "Lawyer Cheng wants to go home?"


    "Yeah!" Attorney Cheng raised his hand and looked at the table below, "I have an appointment for dinner at eight."


    Today is his daughter''s tenth birthday, and a fine dining restaurant has been booked.


    He has a successful career, and his age is when men are the most attractive. His wife''s background is a great help to his career.


    Linda leaned on his desk, gently tracing her fingers in circles: "But it''s still early."


    As she said, she stepped forward, put her hand around his neck and pressed her body tightly, "Maybe we can do something this hour!"


    Linda looks sweet and has a **** figure, and few men can resist it.


    Attorney Cheng looked at her red lips, and his throat couldn''t help rolling...


    In terms of sex, his wife is as rigid as her family. For a man in his thirties, it is really unattractive, but for a long time, he has been restrained and suppressed and dare not have any What wind and snow.


    But at this time, the irritating body in his arms completely ignited him, and he lowered his head and kissed Linda''s lips fiercely, and lifted her coat with the big palm...


    She was put down on the log desk, making the man full of fire, and she couldn''t wait to vent.


    The sky thunder shook the ground, and the dry wood was not enough to describe...


    Sven sweeps the floor, stealing eyes on that desk, on the carpet, on the sofa, telling the most primitive desire.


    The door was opened while sweating, and a few people walked in and shot at the men and women who were entangled on the sofa...


    The flashlight stung Lawyer Cheng''s eyes. He stretched out his hand to cover his face and screamed, "Who are you?"


    He was very embarrassed, and gentle swept the floor.


    Linda got up with a lazy expression, poked Lawyer Cheng¡¯s Hungarian mouth and licked her red lips, "The technique is a bit poor."


    But a man who has been depressed for a long time is really like a beast!


    Attorney Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him, only to realize that he was caught in her grip.


    "You bitch!" He gritted his teeth.


    "I just take money to do things." Linda got dressed and glanced at Ye Liangqiu who was standing at the door.


    As he passed by, he accepted a check for ten million and kissed it.


    This is something she will never get as an assistant.


    The man who was pressed said angrily: "You are a fairy jump, kidnapping."


    Ye Liangqiu was standing, and the two ATV men who kept holding on to nothing...


    "The fairy jump has also been issued, or blackmail. If you are loyal to your wife, you will not surrender to the temptation of a woman." She threw a piece of clothing on him, "Get dressed and talk about it!"


    Lawyer Cheng put on his clothes anxiously, his expression was ugly, "I know you! Ye Liangqiu, right?"


    Ye Liangqiu stared at him and curled his lower lip slightly, "If I were you, I would calculate it. It took you and your assistant for half an hour to turn the clouds and rain, and now there is about half an hour to talk to me."

 Chapter 1439： Revealed (2)

    She raised the phone in her hand: "What you should be more concerned about is that if the negotiation is not completed within half an hour, these photos will be passed to your wife. When I think about the future, I will ruin the things... My natal family still has a black background, will you lose one arm?"


    "Despicable! Shameless!" Attorney Cheng opened two security guards, sat down at his desk, lit a cigarette and smoked fiercely: "Say, what do you want?"


    Ye Liangqiu sat opposite him and motioned for the two to stand beside Lawyer Cheng.


    She looked directly into the eyes of Cheng, and said every word: "I want the 20% transfer contract of ATV."


    Attorney Cheng trembled between his fingers, then took another sigh, "This is impossible!"


    "Then I have no choice but to apologize to Lawyer Cheng for ruining a family that looks happy." Ye Liangqiu smiled calmly.


    Attorney Cheng¡¯s face was a little gray and roared: "What on earth do you want to do? Do you know that this is illegal? I will have my lawyer''s license revoked at any time."


    "You believe you can settle it, you can take advantage of it." Ye Liangqiu smiled faintly: "I don''t ask much. This document will disappear before it becomes effective... and don''t let Mrs. Su or Su Cheng know."


    "This can only be temporary." Attorney Cheng was a little upset. "In the future, she doesn''t trust people. If she changes people, I can''t help it."


    "So, give me the original." Ye Liangqiu''s eyes had a touch of deep meaning.


    Lawyer Cheng was stunned, and then said angrily: "Madman."


    "Lawyer Cheng, let me remind you that you still have twenty minutes. Those twenty minutes include many things you have to do." Ye Liangqiu was expressionless.


    Lawyer Cheng stared at her for a long time, then got up, opened the safe, took out a file bag and threw it in front of Ye Liangqiu, "You can do whatever you want, but don''t involve me."


    Ye Liangqiu took out a few pieces of paper from there and looked at it. Indeed, there were still a few chapters missing.


    She took out the original and burned the other pieces of paper...


    Looking at the flames, the voice was soft, "causing the illusion of fire, you should be able to!"


    Those transfer agreements turned into ashes...


    Ye Liangqiu took out a check-fifty million, and gently pushed it in front of Lawyer Cheng, "This is Lawyer Cheng''s hard work. Please forgive me for any offense."


    Attorney Cheng looked at the fifty million and pursed his lips, "What about the photo?"


    "Don''t do things that are unfavorable to me, these photos will never be known to others." Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly, turned and left with Mrs. Su''s original shares, and the two security guards also left.


    The remaining lawyer Cheng took a bit of a cigarette, then kicked the desk down and cursed fiercely: "What''s the matter with this."


    ...


    Office of the President of ATV.


    Ye Liangqiu put the original copy in front of Su Shicheng, and Su Shicheng stared at it.


    He hadn''t seen this original for more than 20 years, because Mrs. Su had put it in her private insurance, but now, Liang Qiu has done it for him.


    Locked the original in his safe box, turned around and looked at Ye Liangqiu: "Thank you!"


    Ye Liangqiu just smiled faintly.


    Su Shicheng thought for a while, "I am going to appoint you as ATV''s vice president, Liang Qiu. I believe that with your ability, you will be able to do the job."


    Because she is ruthless and unscrupulous enough.


    That''s how his heir should be. Su Cheng is relatively too petty, just like a little girl.


    Ye Liangqiu did not refuse, "Thank you Dad."


    [Before half past five, there are three more changes, we are working hard to update]

 Chapter 1440： It says in your eyes, please hug (1)

    At this moment, Su Shicheng felt a little shaken in his heart, but in the end he just thought about it and didn''t act on it.


    "This Saturday, I will hold a dinner party to officially introduce you to the people in the circle." Su Shicheng patted her on the shoulder: "From now on, it''s all yours. Don''t let my father down."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, "I will work hard."


    ...


    Su Shicheng''s decision was opposed by Mrs. Su, and she naturally couldn''t say anything at the dinner table.


    But when she returned to the bedroom, she opened fire on So Shicheng: "World City, you said that ATV will leave it to Orange."


    Su Shicheng took off his jacket and threw it at the end of the bed. He loosened his tie and sat on the edge of the bed. His voice was a little tired: "That was before, now Susu is back."


    "Su Su, Su Su, you know her, what about Orange?" Mrs. Su''s voice was a little excited.


    She was also sad in her heart. She couldn''t like her own daughter, and was even afraid to see her too cold eyes.


    Su Shicheng''s eyes were cold, "Su Su is our biological daughter. Is your attitude now to let me drive my biological daughter out of the house?"


    Mrs. Su was dumbfounded, and then she was a little lost: "No, Secheng, I didn''t mean that."


    "Not the best!" Su Shicheng unbuttoned his buttons and walked into the bathroom. "Also, you didn''t care about ATV matters before, so don''t interfere more in the future."


    Mrs. Su fell on the sofa...


    At night, she lay beside Su Shicheng, listening to his shallow breathing knowing that he was not asleep.


    Quietly, she put her hand into his pajamas, and whispered to Shicheng, which meant a lot of reconciliation.


    But her hand was taken out, and Su Shicheng''s tone was light: "It''s too late, I''m a little tired."


    Mrs. Su felt like she had been slapped in the face. He rejected her for the first time after so many years.


    Some can''t get off the stage and lie straight, some are boring.


    ...


    On Wednesday, ATV held a press conference to announce that Ye Liangqiu will serve as the vice president of ATV''s marketing department. At the same time, Su Shicheng also disclosed her identity.


    Su Shicheng said emotionally: "Liang Qiu is my long-lost daughter, so I will make up for her with everything I have."


    The implication is obvious, that is, Ye Liangqiu is the heir of ATV.


    The media are boiling, and this is simply a reversal. Of course, a reporter asked a sharp question: "Mr. Ye, in your heart, is love important or career most important?"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly, "For me, relatives are the most important."


    The reporter was obviously taken aback, feeling that Ye Liangqiu was a four or two-dollar daughter, but it was boring to ask any more.


    At the other end, KING Entertainment President''s Room.


    Qin Anlan sat on the sofa, holding a glass of wine in his hand and an invitation in the other.


    Ye Liangqiu served as the vice president of ATV''s dinner.


    "Old man Su has enough capital. He obviously wants his own daughter to take over ATV. This is already in preparation." KIME said softly from the side.


    He was really worried, and looked at Qin Anlan: "Will President Qin go to the dinner party?"


    "Go!" Qin Anlan put down the cup in his hand, "Why not go?"


    After KIME quit, Qin Anlan watched the video countless times.


    Damn it, even if she is so hateful, he still loves her so much.


    I still want to see her, see if she is good, or worry that she will suffer...

 Chapter 1441： It says in your eyes, please hug (2)

    Maybe it was because he was worried a little too much, so she returned to the Su family and did a big thing for Su Shicheng. I think it should be Chunfeng proud.


    Qin Anlan closed his eyes... Liang Qiu, you said that relatives are the most important, so in your heart, am I not a relative?


    Did I say that I love you, does it make any sense to you?


    Could it be that you don''t even want Mu Yun?


    I do not believe!


    Saturday came soon, and ATV put this dinner at the GM hotel that Boyi put down, which is the former Shengyuan Group.


    This night, the stars are full of stars, and the stars on the red carpet can be compared to the beautiful fashion festival.


    Qin Anlan came alone, before the red carpet, he met Ye Liangqiu.


    In the violent evening breeze, under countless flashing lights, he walked towards her.


    She wore an expensive gown, like a goddess, but he wore black, his face in the flashlight looked even more grim.


    Finally, he walked up to her with a dark voice: "Congratulations."


    She didn''t say anything, just stood face to face with him...


    At this moment, her eyes were wet, but she smiled slightly, with a PR-style smile, "Thank you Mr. Qin."


    A reporter asked them to take a group photo. Ye Liangqiu stood with Qin Anlan very cooperatively, standing side by side in general, but at that moment, he put his hand on her shoulder...


    The warm palm fell on her fruity shoulders, and the moment her skin touched her skin, her pores opened... she was a little lost.


    And his palm was slightly tight, clasping her, preventing her from having a chance to struggle.


    "Mr. Ye, keep smiling, otherwise tomorrow''s newspaper will not be edited, and you don''t want to lose face, do you?" Qin Anlan''s voice was low and dull.


    Ye Bingqiu glanced sideways at him and looked at him with a calm and calm expression.


    Snorted softly: "I forgot, President Qin''s acting skills have always been very good."


    "Really? President Ye is afraid that he has forgotten that he is a contracted artist of KING Entertainment. If you sign another company like this, KING Entertainment can sue you." He also sneered coldly.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled perfectly at those reporters, and then quietly stomped on his feet, "Asshole, then go and sue!"


    But her foot was not steady, she was about to fall straight...


    In just a second, her body was caught, she was lying halfway in his embrace, his arm was clasping her waist, and her eyes were a little far-reaching.


    "You let me go." She was annoyed, her gesture very embarrassed.


    "Don''t let go!" He said coldly.


    Ye Liangqiu got angry and stepped on him again.


    He didn''t hide, just let her go crazy...


    There was a hint of warmth in Ye Liangqiu''s eyes, and his voice was a little choked: "Qin Anlan, you let me go!"


    Will you let me go, we can''t be together, at least not now!


    I don''t want you to have an accident... An Lan, please, let go!


    Probably seeing her emotions, he finally let go.


    When letting go of her, he just said lightly: "Mr. Ye, I have one more thing to remind you, you are a pregnant woman!"


    Ye Liangqiu wanted to step on him again, but at this moment, Su Shicheng came over.


    He looked at Qin Anlan with a particularly loving tone: "Anlan is here."


    Qin Anlan also said hello: "Mr. Su."


    "It''s too much." Su Shicheng smiled slightly, dripping water on his face, "Why didn''t your mother come?"


    Qin Anlan smiled faintly, "Bring Mu Yun at home! I''m afraid the child will be sad when he sees it."

 Chapter 1442： It says in your eyes, please hug (3)

    He spoke very lightly, but Ye Liangqiu was a little untenable because his words were thorny.


    Qin Anlan didn''t say much, and left soon...


    Ye Liangqiu looked at his back for a long time and was lost.


    "If you really like it, Dad won''t object." Su Shicheng''s tone was kind.


    He said so with sincerity, but it is also sincere to annex KING Entertainment.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him and smiled, "Dad, forget it, living with a frustrated man will not be much happier in the end."


    Su Shicheng asked, "Mu Yun, are you willing?"


    Ye Liangqiu gently shook the wine in the cup, did not drink, just smiled, "When we succeed, Mu Yun will naturally come back to me."


    Su Shicheng nodded: "Dad will fulfill you."


    He took her to visit the big names in the industry and introduced her for future convenience.


    And this night, Su Cheng didn''t come over, because Mrs. Su felt uncomfortable.


    Su Shicheng''s obvious eccentricity, let Mrs. Su know that Chengcheng probably won''t hold up in ATV in the future.


    Fortunately, with her 20%, Chengcheng will not be too sad in the future.


    Su Shicheng looked down at his daughter and became more and more convinced that she was the most suitable candidate to succeed.


    Liang Qiu has another ready-made child in his belly. Whether she is married or not, this is the blood of the Su family.


    "Dad, I''ll go to the terrace and blow the wind." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was very soft.


    Su Shicheng nodded, "Go!" He saw a trace of fatigue in her eyes.


    Ye Liangqiu walked to the terrace and sat on the sofa over there, which was separated from the noisy hall by a curtain.


    The place where she stays now is like a separate little world.


    She was a little tired, not just physically... lying reclining on the sofa, removing the high heels from her feet, and throwing them at random.


    The night breeze was blowing on her face, chills.


    However, it is hot again.


    Half-dreaming and half-awake, she reached out and touched it, and she shed tears.


    "Since I got what I wanted, I don''t need to live under people anymore, why cry?" A cold voice sounded, and she got up almost instantly and looked at the man in front of her in a daze.


    There were still tears on her face.


    "Why cry? Shouldn''t you laugh?" He stood proudly, standing in the dark, like a god.


    Just now, he watched her follow Su Shicheng around among those men, watched her smile at those people, but as he looked down, the loss and loneliness in her eyes could not deceive him.


    Little liar! Obviously not happy.


    And he, never knew, he cared so much about her smiling at others...


    Those people are so annoying, he simply wants to get rid of them all, leaving none.


    She stretched out her hand and gently wiped away the tears, trying her best to use a nonchalant voice: "It won''t work for Qin to bother."


    "Really?" His voice was cold, but what he said was shameless: "Then how do I feel that your eyes are full of...come over and hug me?"


    There was a touch of anger on her face, "Nothing."


    "Do you know it yourself!" He bent over, put his hands on her sides, his eyes deep, "Do you know how you are lying?"


    The slender fingers gently pinched her earlobes, "Here, it''s all red."


    "I didn''t!" She shrank her body, not letting him touch it.


    But the next second, her foot fell into his palm, and his warm palm gently pressed her foot, very comfortable...

 Chapter 1443： It hurts so much (1)

    She bit her lip, staring at him blankly--


    There was a deep fire in Qin Anlan''s eyes. He was sitting next to her, dressed in formal clothes, rarely handsome.


    Holding her foot, it looks like a rare forbidden jade breath. Looking at her, his face is cold: "Call out when you feel comfortable."


    She wanted to retract her foot, but he held it down.


    She shrank again, and he used some brute force, his voice berating her: "Don''t forget you are pregnant."


    Ye Liangqiu calmed down and stared at him, "Then let me go."


    She is very beautiful tonight, and she is even more lazy when lying slantingly.


    Qin Anlan looked at her for a long time before suddenly letting go. He looked at her and asked coldly, "Unhappy, why stay?"


    She retracted her foot and bit her lip, "I''m not unhappy! Qin Anlan, you see, I am now the vice president of ATV, and I will be the heir in the future. Will I not open it?"


    His eyes were deep: "Then tell you, what are you happy about?"


    "Are you happy because of power? Living so tired every day, have you ever thought about what it is like when you laugh?" He chuckled, "Will it be happier than being by my side?"


    "Don''t worry about it." She turned her face away a little embarrassed, and then went to wear the high heels, but he stopped it.


    "The feet are almost worn out, are you sure you still want to wear them?" His eyes fixed on hers.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, and remained silent for a long time, just hugging his knees.


    She hugged herself and looked up at the starry sky of City B, "Qin Anlan, you don''t need to stand on the highest point and come to me to drink chicken soup, let you give up the power you have, are you willing?"


    "There are many things, I can''t help it! But Ye Liangqiu, you can choose." His black eyes were stained with a deep touch, "And I, respect your choice."


    "As you wish, the marriage is cancelled!" He laughed at himself: "I, Qin Anlan, will not force a woman who can''t control it."


    "I wish you an early find a woman who can master." She snorted and finally couldn''t help kicking him: "Give me back my shoes."


    He looked at her, suddenly picked up her shoes and threw them out the window...


    She was stunned, "What should you do if you throw things around and hit someone?"


    "The pool is below." He looked at her calmly: "It''s closed now."


    She couldn''t tell, she was about to leave barefoot, but he quickly stopped her again.


    "Don''t go." He stretched out his hand to drag her into his arms, and when she fell into his embrace, he reached out and cushioned her.


    Then, she was kissed...


    "Hmm!" She raised her head and struggled desperately, but she couldn''t get away.


    With a touch of anger, he kissed down firmly from top to bottom... When he encountered obstacles, he stretched out his hand and ripped it off.


    She felt her body lighten, and the dress had slipped to her waist.


    "Qin Anlan, this is the terrace... Are you crazy?" She slapped him on the back frantically, for fear that he would do something irrational.


    But he didn''t stop, the kiss was cruel, and even hurt her.


    Finally, she calmed down and let him kiss, in a small space, only he gasped...


    "Liangqiu, I can''t help it anymore." He hugged her high, stretched out and finished her gown, his eyes were stained with a thin look of jade.


    She was lifted high by him, her long hair had long been hopelessly scattered, she lowered her eyes, looked at him helplessly, panting slightly, and her heart fluctuated violently.

 Chapter 1444： It hurts so much (2)

    There was a touch of moisture in her eyes, and she looked at him almost desperately.


    The jealous hope between a man and a woman can sometimes surpass all reason. At this time, he wants her, and so does her.


    I don''t know when, he took her to the hotel suite on the top floor.


    Kicked the door open and she was kissed on the door.


    She was lying on the door panel, behind Qin Anlan... After the initial fierceness, he began to torture her slowly, kissing her one after another, praising her...


    She panted lightly, feeling that he hadn''t...what was he waiting for?


    But he seemed to be patient for a lifetime, he just kissed her and kissed her almost on fire.


    Finally, she cried, "Qin Anlan, you bastard."


    "I also think it''s a jerk." He laughed at himself, reached out and hugged her up, fearing that the hard door panel would hurt her.


    He picked her up, raised her high, and kissed her as she walked, her voice hoarse: "Undress for me."


    She trembled, and then looked at him with some moisture.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll let you down, eh?" He said, as if he really wanted to let her down.


    She quickly put her arms around his neck, put her arms around him, and gently unbuttoned him with the other.


    The movements were a little eclipsed, and looked up at him, then lowered his eyes.


    "Fear?" His voice didn''t have much emotion, "Don''t do it if you are afraid."


    She didn''t make a sound, but just hugged him, printed her lips on his lips, and laid her body slowly on the bed following his strength...


    Extremely lingering, another extreme time.


    This time, she was so long that she hadn''t recovered for a long time...


    Lying in his arms, his whole body is sweaty, eyes closed, still in the aftermath.


    Qin Anlan''s palm touched her back and patted her back lightly, his movements were incredibly gentle.


    On such a quiet night, the words spoken are extremely exciting.


    "Why are you willing to do it with me?" He paused, "I don''t want to hear any physical needs, a leaf of love or something."


    Ye Bingqiu slowly opened his eyes, lying in his arms, with a drop of tears on his long eyelashes, looking particularly fragile, half propped up, his sweaty hair hitting his heart, making him a little bit Itchy, from body to mind...


    "Otherwise, what do you want to hear from me?" She propped her chin, looked at his pretty face, and stroked it gently with one hand.


    But he grabbed her finger, his eyes were a little cold, "Ye Liangqiu, do you think things in the world are so beautiful, don''t you? Get power and at the same time you can get me, right?"


    "I never felt that I could do both." She smiled and wanted to withdraw her hand, but couldn''t, he held it firmly.


    "So, marry me and get married, so leave me and Mu Yun?" He stared at her, "The heart is so cruel? Huh?"


    "Since it''s so cruel, why do you want to sleep with me?" He smiled coldly, "What are you thinking about?"


    She said nothing.


    And he continued: "Is it to hang my appetite and let me wait for you in place?"


    Her body trembled... He was beyond her expectation.


    Hit her idea in one click.


    I did it with him just now, apart from her being teased, there was also part of the reason that he said so...


    It was embarrassing, but she would definitely not admit it.


    "You think too much." She smiled slightly, "It''s all grown-ups, just go to bed, there is no loss."

 Chapter 1445： It hurts so much (3)

    "You think too much." She smiled slightly, "It''s all grown-ups, just go to bed, and there is no loss.


    He stared at her for a long time, as if he was judging her.


    "Yes, you don''t need to take birth control pills, right?" He began to get out of bed and dress, and said mockingly.


    He did not shy away from dressing in front of her, his compact body made her blush.


    Qin Anlan glanced at her, "Do you want to stay overnight?"


    They disappeared at the banquet for about an hour before and after. At this time, the return was not over. He thought, she would not want anyone to find their wicked eyes.


    Ye Liangqiu hummed softly, "Of course not."


    She picked up the skirt, feeling that her hands were shaking, but in the end Qin Anlan took it and put it on for her.


    His movements are very skilled, she thought to herself secretly, she didn''t know how many women''s clothes were taken off to get such a good technique.


    Qin Anlan probably knew what she was thinking, and snorted softly, "I have always taken off women''s clothes, and didn''t help women wear clothes."


    Thinking about it, it seemed to be a little angry at her, and added: "I am for the daughter in your stomach."


    "Maybe it''s the son." She was lukewarm.


    At this time, she was sitting on the edge of the bed, and he bent over to look at her, seeing her a little hairy.


    After a long time, he said, "Didn''t I go to visit just now and say hello to my daughter."


    "You''re shameless!" Her face flushed desperately, staring at him.


    He made a silent gesture, then looked at her in a terrible look, "Hair is loose and makeup is off! How can you hide from Su Shicheng?"


    "No need, I''ll just say that I seduce you." Ye Liangqiu sneered, rolled up his hair at will, and added lipstick.


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    The movement on her hand slowed down, and when she looked at him, there was a bewilderment in her eyes.


    "Afraid?" He sneered: "Isn''t it not afraid? Didn''t you say that you took the initiative to seduce me?"


    She couldn''t say a word and stared at him.


    "It looks much cute this way." He squeezed her face and walked to the door to open it.


    At the door is the appearance of a waiter, holding a beautifully wrapped carton in his hand.


    Qin Anlan took it, closed the door, and walked slowly in front of her, squatting down under her slightly startled gaze|body, "Sit down, stretch out your feet."


    She was a little stunned, but did not respond for a long time.


    "Stretch your feet and put on your shoes! Doesn''t Mr. Ye now understand even the words?" His voice was a little cold.


    She looked at him without making a sound.


    "You are tall and your skirt is long, and Su Shicheng won''t find it." His tone was low, as if he had been prepared: "Unless you are willing to go down and get your shoes up."


    She finally stretched out her foot, but gave him a wayward kick on the shoulder.


    He stretched out his hand to hold it... He looked up at her, "Ye Liangqiu, there will be no chance to act like a baby after leaving me."


    After finishing speaking, she hit her feet.


    It''s just that it''s very light, it''s a small revenge.


    She had to admit that she was picked up by him and looked down at him, "It sounds like you seem to be very experienced."


    "I''m not rich in experience, didn''t you know it a long time ago?" He held her foot, put a flat shoe on her foot, and raised his eyes, "But I have never used this kind of thought to others, Ye Liangqiu ,you are the first."

 Chapter 1446： In the public, kiss her (1)

    Reflected by the crystal lamp, his handsome face was confusing, and he put on shoes for her intently.


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes to look at him, with a touch of concentration in his eyes...


    There was a touch of softness in her heart, and her breathing was shallow. After a long time, she asked softly: "Why treat me so well?"


    He gently put down one of her feet, held the other one, raised his eyes and smiled, "I was very comfortable just now, isn''t it fair to make you comfortable now?"


    She kicked him, won''t she speak well?


    Qin Anlan held her foot and did not move.


    Her heart was uneasy, and his lips were tight, and he was silent for a long time before he said: "Ye Liangqiu, if you are cruel to me, be firm, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t help but tie you back and never let it go. you come back."


    When he said this, her throat seemed to be blocked by something, unspeakably uncomfortable.


    "Don''t hate me?" She clenched her fingers, trying to restrain herself from hugging him.


    He looked at her for a long time before he smiled softly, "Hate."


    Putting on the other shoe for her and putting it down, he did not stand up immediately, but whispered, "Ye Liangqiu, before I change my mind and before my patience runs out, remember to come back."


    As he spoke, he looked up at her.


    With her eyes facing each other, she couldn''t say a rebuttal.


    "Okay, let''s go! You go out first." He finally got up and stood in front of her, blocking most of the lights for her.


    She was caged in his shadow, as if being embraced...


    After a long time, she slowly got up, wearing flat shoes is very comfortable, not uncomfortable at all, and he was also surprisingly gentle and not uncomfortable in the sexual affairs.


    Probably because of her expression, there is a touch of incomprehension on his face, "It is my gift to celebrate President Ye''s taking office."


    He owed it again, and she stared at him.


    Qin Anlan also sneered, pinched her chin with her fingers, and lowered her head and whispered, "Why, there are others who can satisfy you? Do they know what way you like it?"


    "Down|stream." She wanted to step on him again, her arm was held by him, and her body fell gently into his arms.


    "I think President Ye should always remember that you are a pregnant woman." He said mercilessly, and then let go of her.


    Ye Liangqiu walked out angrily, while he looked at her from behind, his eyes deep.


    Liang Qiu, you said you want power, but why are you so committed when you are with me, are you really willing to give up?


    I don''t believe it, if you don''t believe it, even Mu Yun is willing to give up!


    Thinking of his son, Qin Anlan said that he had some headaches, he didn''t cry or make trouble, he was as calm as a little adult, and only left one sentence, "Mom will always come back."


    Much calmer than him, so calm that Qin Anlan has to vomit blood...


    He smoked two cigarettes in the bedroom before he went out. The only advantage now is that he can smoke freely, but the smoking mood is so hard and depressing.


    Arrived downstairs, watching Ye Liangqiu have reached Su Shicheng''s side.


    He leaned aside, took a glass of red wine and looked at her, his eyes were so intense that he blushed.


    Su Shicheng watched Ye Liangqiu come over, and asked softly, "I went to the terrace to find you just now, why did you disappear?"


    "Somewhat uncomfortable, go to the atrium to breathe." She smiled slightly.


    Su Shicheng patted her hand, "You came just right, and the dance party will begin in a while! Have you thought about a candidate for the dance?"


    "Of course it is Dad." She said without even thinking about it.

 Chapter 1447： In the public, kiss her (2)

    Su Shicheng disagreed, "What is there to do with me, a half-old man? The political director Liang just wanted to invite you to the first dance, Liang Qiu, you know how to do it."


    "Of course." Ye Liangqiu didn''t care. When she was an artist, there were many such things.


    Some people can only deal with them, not offend them.


    Liang Sihe is in his forties, and he looks elegant and has a good manner.


    But Ye Liangqiu wouldn''t naively think that there was demeanor in his bones. This kind of man had two appearances on the inside. On the outside, he was a gentleman, and where he was shameless, he was a beast.


    She coped with a dance, and Director Liang asked for another dance.


    Ye Liangqiu was a little helpless and could only accompany one more jump, but halfway through, her waist was held by a strong arm, and then she fell into a warm embrace.


    Director Liang is about to have an attack, who is this shameless person who snatched a woman from him?


    But a fat **** was quickly stuffed into his arms, and he wanted to throw it away, but when he fixed his eyes, it was amazing. This **** was the one in his house.


    "Okay! Director Liang, it''s pretty romantic to come out." Mrs. Liang grabbed his ears and snarled, "Go home for my old lady, otherwise I will let my dad remove you as the director tomorrow."


    There was a sigh all around, this Director Liang was also a habitual offender. Not long ago, the belly of a female college student was enlarged, relying on the power of the mother''s maiden to settle it, this dare to come out and fool again.


    Director Liang was chaotic and faceless, but didn''t dare to brush his Yasha and left obediently.


    When Mrs. Liang passed Qin Anlan, she gave her a look... This little white face is so handsome, if it weren''t for a nice person and dedicated to his wife, she would also like to get involved.


    Humph, this person named Liang thought he was so good, charging in bed for a week, lasted for five minutes and then gone.


    Look at this President Qin, he looks good, looks good in clothes, and he is compact and looks good.


    Madam Liang didn''t forget to cast a wink at Qin Anlan, and almost blinded Ye Qiu.


    She looked at Qin Anlan, "Did you find it?"


    He snorted again: "It''s really heavy|taste|flavor!"


    "Yes, I still like to eat your feet and eat you..." His voice was not small, and Ye Liangqiu quickly covered his mouth, "Are you crazy?"


    He looked at her deeply, and then took a bite in her palm, feeling very numb.


    Ye Liangqiu bit his lip and stared at him...


    "If I don''t take it away, I can''t guarantee what I will do." His voice was low and dumb, with a glimmer of light in his eyes, looking at her clearly.


    And their dance steps are not messy at all.


    She moved her hand suddenly, feeling the moisture in her palm.


    He is so perverted!


    "President Ye, put away your gritted teeth expression, remember, no matter what time, don''t reveal your emotions." He said jokingly.


    She raised her head and gently rotated under his leadership. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women, elegant dance steps, the picture is beautiful.


    "Don''t worry, Qin always bother!" She didn''t look good to show him.


    Qin Anlan smiled lowly, "Because, it is time to test Mr. Ye soon."


    She was startled, not quite understand what he meant...


    And he already bowed his head and kissed her.


    A strong wet kiss, the contact between lips and lips was magnified countless times, and in front of countless people, he declared his possession of her.


    He kissed her lips first, and bit her quickly when she resisted.

 Chapter 1448： The public, kiss her (3)

    She was in pain, opened her lips naturally, and he thrust in forcefully.


    There was a burst of exclamation all around¡ªGod, the real gun was live.


    And it was a couple who broke up.


    Ye Liangqiu struggled, but his palm immediately pressed the back of her head, preventing her from escaping, and at the same time he kissed her harder.


    Entanglement, entanglement again... This scene makes people feel red and heartbeat.


    Especially the expression on Su Shicheng''s face is very complicated. His daughter''s dinner party was kissed by Qin Anlan.


    Not only that, he also kissed a trace on her neck, Nima, live broadcast?


    Just when Su Shicheng wanted to attack, Qin Anlan had already let go.


    With a slap, a slap was thrown on his handsome face...


    She and him stood face to face, both gasping slightly from the prolonged kiss.


    His tongue licked his lower lip: "It tastes good."


    "Qin Anlan, you bastard!" She raised her hand and was caught by him.


    His eyes were deep, "Are you sure you want to deal with this group of people? If Mrs. Liang didn''t show up just now, how did you get out? Did you say you were pregnant?"


    His tone was low and severe, and he looked at her scorchingly.


    "You don''t need to care." She said coldly, keeping a distance from him.


    An Lan, the last thing I want is your approach, so that my heart will be chaotic, and I am afraid that you are not safe...


    He looked at her coldly: "Really?"


    She didn''t make a sound anymore, just stared at him...


    The people around are confused. Is this love or an enemy?


    Qin Anlan caressed his reddish face, then raised his eyes and looked at her, "Slapped me no more than five slaps, Ye Liangqiu, think about what you are fighting for! Think about it."


    After speaking, he turned and left without looking back.


    Ye Liangqiu stood in the same place, and a dinner party had been destroyed by this accident.


    Of course, no one had the idea of ??playing Ye Liangqiu again, because she was pregnant and Qin Anlan''s seed.


    On the way back, she sat in the back seat of the car forever...


    He put his chin on his hand and looked at the night view outside the car without making a sound.


    Su Shicheng sighed, "Liang Qiu, do you love him very much?"


    She turned her head suddenly and looked at him.


    There was water in her eyes too late to take it back, and she was a little embarrassed.


    Slowly shook his head, "No! I''m just a little bit reluctant to Mu Yun."


    "Then why leave Mu Yun behind?" Su Shicheng asked casually.


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes, "Because Mu Yun is born with a disease, the first-rate blood can''t stop, and he has RH-negative blood again. He is safe only by Qin Anlan''s side."


    Su Shicheng nodded, "That''s it."


    Ye Liangqiu leaned his head in the back seat and did not speak any more.


    Su Shicheng suddenly said, "Do you blame Dad?"


    After all, he wanted to use her Qin Anlan''s marriage before, and he did have some idea...


    But now he hesitated instead, because if he did that, he would probably also lose this daughter.


    Su Shicheng always looked at it for real. He also always knew what he wanted most. Without an heir, he just took everything. What''s the point?


    So Su Shicheng quickly adjusted his strategy to impress Liang Qiu with family affection...


    When he returned to Su''s house, he looked at her with a touch of warmth: "Get some rest early."


    She was pregnant and was supposed to be raised at home, but Su Shicheng had to let her go to the company because he needed a reliable helper, and the threat from Mrs. Su¡¯s family was growing...

 Chapter 1449： Slap on the face (1)

    She slowly went upstairs and walked to her room.


    Su Cheng lay on her bed, holding a toy in her hand, staring at her: "Are you happy at night?"


    Ye Liangqiu walked in slowly, staring at Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng wore a particularly cool, cute outfit, with no more fabric than underwear.


    Ye Liangqiu slowly took out the phone from her handbag and took two photos of her: "It''s pretty good-looking. I''ll hand it to the reporter tomorrow. I believe many people will treat you as a goddess of housekeeping."


    Su Cheng sat up straight, "You delete the photo!"


    "Prominence! If you want to seduce, also seduce a man, it''s useless to lie on my bed." Ye Liangqiu''s tone was disgusted.


    Su Cheng was so angry that she had been waiting for her here tonight, but she was mocking her when she came back.


    Biting his lip, "I really want to live peacefully with you."


    She stared at Ye Liangqiu, "Do you think you can stand firm without my help in this house?"


    Ye Liangqiu walked into the bathroom and put the bath water, then walked out again: "I never planned to get along with you in peace."


    "What you want is ATV?" Su Cheng smiled softly, a weird smile, "Do you think that after Su Shicheng has used you, will he give you ATV?"


    She got up from the bed and walked a few steps to Ye Liangqiu''s face, "You can wait until he is too old to move, maybe another 20 or 30 years, you are an old lady at that time, are you sure you can wait?"


    "Of course, I now have 20% in my hand. If we join forces, we will have the opportunity to drive Su Shicheng from the position of president. It depends on whether you dare to have this ambition." Su Cheng''s eyes There was a touch of unpredictability in it, which Ye Liangqiu couldn''t understand.


    Does Su Cheng have such ambitions?


    She always feels wrong.


    "You must be curious, why should I be like this." Su Cheng sneered, "You see, a shrewd adoptive father, a neurotic adoptive mother, my glory and wealth are just between their thoughts, today they say they hurt me, and tomorrow they are unhappy. Maybe you will be driven out of the house. So it''s better to stand up and become the master yourself."


    Ye Liangqiu looked straight at Su Cheng, "If your mother heard you, it would probably be very sad."


    There is a slight mockery in her words...


    Su Cheng smiled colder, "That''s your mother, it''s never mine."


    Ye Liangqiu said nothing, just looking at Su Cheng.


    "Whether you do it or not, the Su family has never coexisted peacefully, only on the surface! Even husbands and wives have calculations." Su Cheng looked at her: "Ye Liangqiu, this family doesn''t have what you want. Warmth."


    "Really?" Ye Liangqiu sneered, "Then why don''t you leave?"


    Su Cheng''s face froze.


    And Ye Liangqiu sent the photo on the phone, with a low tone: "I sent the photo. I think now you should go to your agent for public relations. Also, the clothes are very transparent..."


    After speaking, she opened the door.


    Su Cheng''s face was a dish, and she gritted her teeth: "Ye Liangqiu!"


    "If I don''t go again, I''m afraid I will report it tomorrow." She reminded Su Cheng very kindly.


    Su Cheng returned to her room in a depraved manner, called her agent, and dug out the person for public relations, but ten minutes later, she knew that she had been tricked by Ye Liangqiu again.


    The photos were not sent at all!


    "Ye Liangqiu!" Su Cheng stomped her feet, a little frustrated!

 Chapter 1450： Slap on the face (2)

    ATV''s important shareholders meeting.


    So Shicheng introduced Ye Liangqiu to important shareholders and announced that Ye Liangqiu will be responsible for the cooperation project between ATV and KING Entertainment.


    Naturally, some shareholders will oppose it, because Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan have a past.


    Give her such a big cooperation, what if she is a spy?


    Su Shicheng looked down, naturally aware of their concerns, and said calmly: "Liang Qiu is my daughter, I believe her heart is toward ATV!"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the shareholders below. There was also Mrs. Su among them. She had been expressionless and did not express support for her.


    Smiled slightly: "My marriage with President Qin has ended. ATV is my father''s effort. My surname is Su. I think I hope ATV is better than you."


    The shareholders hesitated a bit. You must know that Su Shicheng had disclosed the news before, and Ye Liangqiu''s successor would be.


    No matter how stupid she was, she would never give up such an opportunity to marry others.


    Just when everyone hesitated, Mrs. Su spoke: "My vote may have to be given up, and my daughter Su Cheng will decide."


    Everyone was taken aback, Su Shicheng''s face was particularly ugly.


    He looked at Mrs. Su.


    As if she hadn''t seen it, Mrs. Su calmly continued to speak: "The shares under my name have been transferred to Orange. From now on, she will be the second largest shareholder of ATV."


    At this moment, the door opened and Su Cheng walked in, sat down beside Mrs. Su, and smiled sweetly.


    Mrs. Su patted her hand: "Don''t let Mom down."


    When she did this, she didn''t dare to look at Ye Liangqiu, because in a sense, she betrayed her own daughter.


    She knew what this 20% meant, which meant that Su Cheng''s starting point was much higher than Ye Liangqiu''s. This 20% had the right to vote. Ye Liangqiu couldn''t do anything that Su Cheng disagreed with.


    Su Cheng hummed obediently, then looked at Ye Liangqiu and smiled sweetly, "Sister Liang Qiu, I may be sorry for you! In order to be responsible to the shareholders of ATV, I not only cannot agree with you to contact KING Entertainment, but I also I doubt your intentions to visit ATV."


    There are discussions around again, and some shareholders are obviously a little impatient.


    This is obviously a powerful fight for power, and the cannon fodder is their shareholders, and it is their interests that are harmed.


    "Where do you start?" Ye Liangqiu was still sitting upright, his expression not changing much.


    Su Cheng smiled sweeter, "Because you are pregnant, Qin Anlan''s child! In order to express my loyalty to ATV, I will destroy this child and I believe it."


    Ye Liangqiu sneered, "Su Cheng, your surname Su is pretty good...but compared to the kid in my stomach, you don''t even have a drop of blood from the Su family. What qualifications are there to talk about my loyalty to ATV?"


    "Because of your past with Qin Anlan." Su Cheng''s expression was a little ugly.


    Ye Liangqiu glanced around, and then slowly said: "I very much doubt that you who have been rumored with Qin Anlan for a few years are venting your personal emotions! Su Cheng, this is the company, not your home. I have broken up with Qin Anlan, you If you like him, you don¡¯t have to go this way."


    Su Cheng''s face was green, and she was not Ye Liangqiu''s opponent in terms of turning black and white.


    When did she like Qin Anlan?


    At this time, Mrs. Su said lightly: "These are not important! Su Cheng is the owner of 20% of the shares and has the right to deny."

 Chapter 1451： Slap on the face (3)

    After Mrs. Su finished speaking, Su Cheng smiled triumphantly at Ye Liangqiu.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t have too many expressions on his face, he just asked faintly, "What about the procedures?"


    Su Cheng was stunned, then looked at Mrs. Su.


    Mrs. Su''s face was not very good, and she called Lawyer Cheng''s phone: "Lawyer Cheng, come here and bring the documents from last time. Have you stamped it?"


    I don¡¯t know what was said over there, and Mrs. Su¡¯s face was even more ugly, and she almost broke the phone: "It¡¯s been so many days, you told me it burned! What, the original is also burned, you made me... asshole! "


    Mrs. Su threw the phone and was furious.


    She has been spoiled since childhood, and her temper is not very good, so she can''t bear it.


    But her rush has given ATV¡¯s shareholders an idea.


    This is just nonsense, is this a vegetable market? This is the company.


    Are Mrs. Su and Su Cheng at the house? Such a serious question is a mess.


    Su Shicheng looked at his wife with a cold tone, "If the original is also lost, then the qualifications to participate in the shareholders meeting will be lost."


    "Su Shicheng! Is there such a rule?" Mrs. Su was very angry, "I want Orange to take over the company."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the air condensed...


    Some things can be said on the face, and some things cannot.


    By saying this, she not only made her stand clear, but also destroyed her and Ye Liangqiu''s already cool mother-daughter relationship.


    Mrs. Su also knew that she had failed, and she did not say anything for a long time, her eyes fell on Ye Liangqiu''s face.


    Her lips moved, but in the end she did not speak.


    For the separated daughter and adopted daughter, she has already made a choice.


    Finally, it was Su Shicheng who said, "Vote! Those who agree, raise their hands."


    The shareholders were hesitant at first, but later thought about what they would be like if they fell into Su Cheng''s hands, and Ye Liangqiu looked steady, looking like Su Shicheng when he was young.


    So he chose to bet on Ye Liangqiu for gambling and raised his hands one after another.


    Su Cheng collapsed on the back of the chair. She looked at Mrs. Su and said softly, "Mom, it''s okay. It doesn''t matter if I don''t want anything. Everything in the Su family belongs to Sister Liang Qiu."


    Mrs. Su was angry and sad, and it took a long time for her to feel sad, "Orange, you are always so empathetic."


    She didn''t see the loss in Ye Liangqiu''s eyes when she said this...


    She remembers that when she was young, her mother always hugged her and called Xiao Susu while kissing her.


    Mom said that she should give her the best... Those, whether they are memories or her imagination, she couldn''t tell.


    She only knew that she could not cry, otherwise she would be laughed at.


    Ye Liangqiu, don''t cry, nothing, you haven''t had a mother for so many years.


    You are now a mother. You have to protect Mu Yun and the children in your stomach... You want them to have a mother forever.


    Su Shicheng sighed in his heart, his wife really disappointed him.


    However, he also had other thoughts on Su Cheng...


    In the past, Cheng Cheng was not like this, and she was not very willing to please her mother. Recently, I don''t know if it is his illusion. Su Cheng is always creating contradictions, seeming to force her mother to make choices in disguise.


    Su Shicheng''s expression was a little unfathomable, and if there was nothing, he looked at Su Cheng again.

 Chapter 1452： No, dont... (1)

    End of the meeting.


    Su Cheng followed Mrs. Su and said cautiously, "Mom, don''t be angry! Sister Liang Qiu didn''t deliberately fight with me. Besides, these should belong to her."


    Mrs. Su stopped, turned her face to look at Su Cheng, and then slowly said, "Orange, why are you so stupid? You always think about others, mom is afraid that you will have nothing in the end..."


    Su Cheng hugged Mrs. Su, her face pressed against Mrs. Su''s face, "Mom, I know you love me! But Sister Liang Qiu will be unhappy if you are so partial."


    "Mom is partial to you, so you should! You have been by my side for so many years..." Mrs. Su said, her eyes stopped.


    In the aisle next to Ye Liangqiu slowly walked over, and then passed by¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Su''s body froze a little, and she didn''t move for a long time.


    "She heard it." Su Cheng''s voice was small.


    Mrs. Su was stiff for a long time before she found her voice, "I can''t go back!"


    She and Susu can''t go back.


    The mother and daughter who were once close are now so strange, she can''t love the children raised by others.


    She was close in front of her, living together, but Mrs. Su felt strange and far away, afraid to see her.


    Even when she was alone, she would think that it would be nice not to come back, at least the peaceful life will not be disturbed...


    Mrs. Su looked at Ye Liangqiu''s back and let out a deep breath.


    She went home first. What she didn''t expect was that a storm was coming--


    In the bedroom, Su Shicheng was very angry with her, and Mrs. Su was not easy to provoke. After the two disputes, she was **** with a tie...


    "Su Shicheng, what do you want to do?" Mrs. Su wore her pajamas with a look of horror.


    Su Shicheng held a glass of red wine in his hand and stared at her coldly: "Su Ya, how have I treated you these years?"


    Mrs. Su looked at his expressionless face with cold sweat on her forehead.


    She had seen this kind of Su Shicheng several times, the last time he did terrible things.


    Her eyes were wide open, and she kept moving her body, backing away.


    "Why don''t you tell me, huh?" Su Shicheng slowly drank half a glass of wine, then put the rest of the wine on the bedside table on the side, took another pill, and put it in to shake it.


    He curled his lips and looked at his wife, "Can''t tell, is it?"


    The sweat dripping down from Mrs. Su''s forehead, one by one, quickly stained her clothes.


    Sitting on her knees, she kept moving backwards, her voice trembling, "World City, don''t do this to me!"


    "I have endured enough." He grabbed her body and threw it hard, and she fell on the soft bed.


    And his body propped on her sides, pinched her cheeks with one hand, forcing her to open her mouth...


    He held the cup with one hand, and squinted at her, "Now you have two choices! One is to transfer 20% to Liang Qiu''s name, and the second is to drink this glass of wine... "


    Mrs. Su''s eyes were horrified at what was in his hand, her body still struggling, her voice was sharp, "I don''t want to drink."


    "Drink it! It can make you happy." There was no warmth in Su Shicheng''s eyes, "Su Ya, you forced me! Why do you push me again and again? I have endured it for so many years, but now you want to live my life Everything is ruined..."


    His voice was very soft, but it was stunned.

 Chapter 1453： No, no... (two)

    Mrs. Su shed tears and shook her head desperately, "It''s not a world city, no, I didn''t mean that."


    "Then what do you mean?" Su Shicheng''s voice was hoarse: "It''s because Su Cheng knows how to please you, right?"


    Mrs. Su burst into tears, her face and body embarrassed.


    Su Shicheng smiled coldly, "What do you know, you are just an innocent eldest! You have only been self-centered all your life, how did you know me?"


    Mrs. Su closed her eyes and said, "Su Shicheng, do you think I don''t know what you do? You like that old woman Hong Ke, and break up their family despicably. After so many years, do you think I don''t know?"


    His love affairs a few years ago were also because the young girl looked very much like Mrs. Qin. She dealt with it silently. He also knew about it, but did not point out.


    But that time, he hadn''t touched her for half a year.


    Did he think she didn''t know?


    "Now, Su Shicheng, what do you want? Kill me?" Mrs. Su smiled softly, "Let me drink the poison, right?"


    His heart is so cruel!


    Su Shicheng''s eyes were cold and cold: "No, this is the medicine that makes you desire|birth|destiny|death! It makes you forget who you are, makes you go crazy and makes you crave like a mother animal... "


    Su Shicheng looked down and looked at the contents in the cup, "You know too much! Suya, rest assured, I will take good care of you in the future."


    He pinched her cheeks again and poured the glass of wine into her mouth as she struggled...


    The strong alcohol was accompanied by the medicine, and she choked with uncomfortable feelings, and Su Shicheng''s face was sprayed all over.


    He didn''t care, let go of her, took a piece of facial tissue and wiped it clean.


    He returned to the sofa and sat down, speaking gently, "Back then, if it weren''t for you a cup of medicine, how could I marry you?"


    Mrs. Su was kneeling, her pajamas were almost transparent because of sweat.


    She is pampered, so even though she is over forty years old, she is still white£ütender£üinviting£üpeople, especially in the ups and downs of her breath, trembling lightly, unspeakable temptation...


    In the dressing room of the bedroom, a man walked out, tall and mighty, with only one beach pants under his body.


    Mrs. Su looked in horror, terrified, and kept moving...


    But when she looked at the sturdy body, her body became warm.


    She began to yearn, she began to suffer from bone loss, like crawling thousands of ants...


    The man pulled her up, sealing her lips like a hot plug, hot and strong.


    She felt like she was surrounded by a block of magma, and her whole body was on fire...


    Reason quickly burned out, leaving only a beast-like desire.


    Just as all this happened, Su Shicheng just watched coldly...


    There was no warmth in his eyes, as if he was an outsider, watching all this happen with cold eyes.


    It lasted for two hours before the strong man turned over.


    Mrs. Su lay down, the sweat on her body had cooled, the enthusiasm disappeared, and her head could not be sober.


    She looked at the man''s horrible body, looked at Su Shicheng''s cold expression...


    Tears slipped from the corner of her eyes, she broke down, she was crazy¡ª


    Her husband, let a strong girl **** her...he just admired it.


    Over the years, it turns out that he has been patient, it turns out that he has no feelings for her.


    She deserved... the original medicine, and now he finally returned.


    "You know?" Su Shicheng slowly approached and stood beside her, "My only warmth for you is that we have Susu! But you, don''t cherish her."


    Therefore, you have no use value anymore, so those who stand in the way must be eliminated.

 Chapter 1454： No, no...(3)

    Mrs. Su shook her head fatefully, her sweaty hair covering her eyes.


    She can¡¯t accept, can¡¯t accept that her husband treats her like this...


    When he approached, she moved back, but when she moved her body, she seemed to be taken apart.


    "Don''t... don''t..." She cried bitterly, shrank from the corner of the bed, trembling all over, and the bruises on her body looked terrifying.


    "If you were obedient and obedient, you wouldn''t end up like this, but you just want to fight me." Su Shicheng squeezed her chin, "Do you know what I hate the most? You used your life experience to suppress me and show The attitude of being high..."


    The tears that Mrs. Su shed were almost scarlet. She looked at her husband, and the tears never stopped.


    His every ruthless word, every word punishes the heart.


    It turns out that for so many years, he has never had any sympathy for her, because she didn''t follow his ideas, he was going to send her to hell...


    She held her head, screamed in horror and sorrow, completely crazy.


    She shrank there without speaking, looking at Su Shicheng in fear.


    "Don''t come, don''t come..." She kept muttering, holding her head, unwilling to meet people.


    She was sent to a mental hospital overnight.


    And her family, especially Mrs. Su''s mother, only glanced at it, and only said one sentence: "It''s useless."


    After so many years, Su Ya is useless by Su Shicheng''s side.


    Falling in love with Su Shicheng, deserved to have such an end.


    The fact that Mrs. Su is crazy shocked Ye Liangqiu and Su Cheng...


    None of them saw Mrs. Su, they only heard the cry of Mrs. Su when she was sent away, the voice was like a ghost.


    Ye Liangqiu was wearing pajamas, his fingers tugging at the skirt of his clothes, his expression no longer calm.


    Su Cheng leaned on the stairs, staring at her, "Scared?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s gaze slowly moved to her face... Su Cheng smiled lightly, "Did you see it? This home has never been so simple. The next one to be dragged away may be you or me!"


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were slightly cold, "Aren''t you sad?"


    "What is my sadness! You are her biological daughter. For me, everything is a tool! There is nothing to be a pity! But no one will protect me from now on... Sister Liang Qiu, I''m so scared. ."


    Ye Liangqiu looked straight into her eyes without making a sound.


    "Do you feel the horror of Su Shicheng?" Su Cheng smiled softly, "He can start with his wife, think about how hard-hearted...Should we join hands?"


    "What then?" Ye Liangqiu looked at her: "You kill me again?"


    "How am I willing to do it?" Su Cheng narrowed her expression: "Isn''t that too lonely?"


    After speaking, she walked upstairs, slowly upstairs, and said: "If you don''t want to join hands, Sister Liang Qiu, then we will hurt each other."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her back without saying a word.


    He cast his eyes to the door of the villa again, and the car had already left.


    She walked out slowly, her white pajamas was very eye-catching in the white moonlight.


    Su Cheng is right, no one in this family is pure.


    People and people, without trust, a little carelessness will be broken into pieces¡ª¡ª


    Just like her mother, for so many years, she has not seen the true face of Su Shicheng.


    Tonight, I also taught her a vivid lesson. She never knew that when people are cruel, they are more cruel than animals.

 Chapter 1455： Come lean on my shoulders (1)

    Tonight, I taught her a vivid lesson. She never knew that when people are cruel, they are more cruel than animals.


    And she felt more and more that the person behind it was Su Shicheng.


    Only such a frantic person can do such a crazy thing.


    That night, Ye Liangqiu didn''t sleep well, and when it was morning for breakfast, she didn''t see Su Shicheng either.


    Su Cheng''s tone was a little understatement: "He is probably trying hard to play an affectionate and grieving husband, so as to win the sympathy of the public. Don''t wait, eat breakfast first."


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes to look at Su Cheng, "Are you indifferent?"


    Su Cheng smiled sweetly, "Should I make a difference?"


    Ye Liangqiu stopped talking. After breakfast, she took the car to the company.


    When she arrived at the company, her assistant Xiaowen stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Mr. Ye, the president wants you to go to the office."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her and spoke for a long time: "I see."


    He walked to the office of Su Shicheng and knocked on the door. After getting the answer, he pushed the door in.


    Pushing the door and entering, Su Shicheng sat behind his desk and smoked. He saw Ye Liangqiu come in and put a stack of papers on the desk. "Take these over and take a look and find a chance to contact Qin Anlan!"


    Ye Liangqiu took a look. It was some cooperation between KING Entertainment and ATV, some of which had not been discussed in detail.


    Nodding: "Okay, I will."


    "Liang Qiu, I am very relieved of you." Su Shicheng suddenly opened the drawer, pulled out a copy of the document from it, and handed it to her: "From now on, everything about Dad is yours. Don''t let Dad down!"


    She took it, but when she saw the top line, her fingers trembled.


    Su Shicheng looked at her with a stern voice, "Long Qiu, you can''t be confined to small things when doing big things. Emotions should be discarded most."


    "What about me?" She looked into his eyes, somewhat fearless, "Will Dad treat me like this one day?"


    Su Shicheng didn''t look away, he looked at her calmly, "You are not wrong, of course not."


    The papers in her hand fell on the desk and spread out, all in a mess.


    Su Shicheng looked at it, and it took a long time to speak softly, "Liang Qiu, you can''t look back! Good, pick it up."


    There is affection in his tone, because she is his biological daughter, and because she is not just like Su Ya, but more like Hong Ke, so he loves her very much.


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was a little choked, "Doesn''t it mean to be destroyed?"


    This time, Su Shicheng¡¯s voice was categorical, "You are my only daughter. Of course I will not destroy you, but I will destroy what you care about most."


    At this moment, she suddenly understood... She had always been a trap when she returned to the Su family.


    She walked in and was destined to find it difficult to get out.


    Unless, she can destroy Su Shicheng¡ª¡ª


    An opponent who was so powerful that she was afraid of her, a person she should have respected by the Lord.


    When she went out, her legs were soft, a blow never before.


    All her imagination of family affection vanished at this moment...


    Her mother was not so much destroyed by Su Shicheng as she was destroyed by her return.


    She lowered her eyes, with a trace of tears on her eyelashes, and she admitted that she was weak at this moment.


    Even, she regretted a little.


    When that person was sober, she didn''t call her mother, she didn''t lower her posture...


    If she was to please her like Su Cheng, would she not be driven crazy by Su Shicheng?

 Chapter 1456： Come and lean on my shoulders (2)

    Su Shicheng''s love for her family and attention is a double-edged sword in itself, which will hurt everyone around her.


    Including An Lan and Mu Yun... and the child in her stomach.


    At this time, she knew how deep Su Shicheng''s Cheng Mansion was, how stupid she was, and how angry An Lan was when she left and returned to Su''s house.


    What she once thought to be the savior was just a joke.


    She raised her head and closed her eyes, her eyes hot.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and looked at Su Cheng not far away.


    Su Cheng leaned against the wall with a lazy expression: "Have you been hit?"


    Sighed, "Cry if you want, I allow you to lean on my shoulder and cry."


    Ye Liangqiu stared at her, feeling that Su Cheng was really shameless.


    "Unwilling? Embarrassed?" Su Cheng chuckled and walked over to hug her: "Then I hold you like this, do you feel better?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s body did not move, just gritted his teeth: "Su Cheng, has anyone told you that you are abnormal?"


    Su Cheng smiled lightly, then stepped back, "I haven''t been perverted to others!"


    Ye Liangqiu pushed her away and walked towards the elevator...


    "Hey! Do you really not consider my proposal? You will cry in the future." There was a smile in Su Cheng''s eyes, and slowly, the smile disappeared.


    She was not indifferent, she did not expect Su Shicheng to be so cruel.


    Now she has no umbrella, she has to rely on herself...


    Ye Liangqiu arrived at his office, leaned his back against the door, and there was a chill behind him, and his body was never before.


    After a long time, she reached out and dialed out a phone call: "Find someone for me to monitor Su Shicheng..."


    After work that day, she dialed Qin Anlan, her voice a little dry: "I want to see Mu Yun."


    Qin Anlan was in a meeting. After receiving the call, he signaled to the people below to silence, then he held the phone and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the building not far away...ATV.


    "Do you want to see me, or Mu Yun?" His voice was low, but the high-levels of KING Entertainment were all shocked and shocked...


    President, this is Chiguoguodi molesting¡ª¡ª


    Ye Liangqiu sat in the car, stroking the seat belt with his fingers, and lowered his eyes: "I said I want to see Mu Yun."


    Qin Anlan said lightly: "Where are you?"


    Before she could speak, he said: "I''ll have someone pick you up."


    "ATV downstairs! I will go by myself." She said softly, "Can you bring Mu Yun to the apartment?"


    Because she really has no face to see his mother.


    Qin Anlan''s tone was a little mocking, "Is my conscience guilty?"


    "Qin Anlan, I don''t want to quarrel with you." She became a little angry.


    But his heart is softer, she misses her son, and finally she still has a little conscience. I guess even she misses him a little!


    But the words that came out were not so nice, and even without moral integrity, "Why, I didn''t have a good time that night, I still want to come?"


    The executives of KING Entertainment can''t listen anymore, there is no way to start this meeting.


    So they all looked at KIME, KIME also expressed helplessness, and coughed slightly: "The meeting is over."


    But no one left, which means that President Qin makes a call more interesting than a meeting.


    So one by one did not leave, secretly listening.


    When Qin Anlan hung up the phone and turned back, he saw one by one pricked up his ears and listened.


    He paused and stared at them: "Is KING Entertainment''s performance very good now? There is still time to gossip?"


    After that, those who demanded too much from their subordinates picked up their coats and went to fall in love.

 Chapter 1457： Come lean on my shoulders (3)

    When people left, there was silence...


    I don¡¯t know who said something more: "Is President Qin showing his hot face to post other people¡¯s cold|fart|shares?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became active, and KIME couldn''t help but said, "This is probably something that can be posted, otherwise President Qin would not be so active to send it."


    After speaking, there was another laugh.


    But KIME was a little worried. He looked at it for so many years and he didn''t worry about Ye Liangqiu''s feelings for President Qin at all, but there was a Su family between them.


    Will Ye always give up President Qin for ATV?


    It''s hard to say...


    Qin Anlan went back to the apartment directly, and then called Ye Liangqiu: "My son has picked it up, come here." The voice was a bit cold, and there was even some kind of forbidden jade smell, which made people not suspicious.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t doubt that her car had been parked downstairs.


    When she went up, she remembered that she still had the key, and bowed her head. In the end, she didn''t open the door but chose to press the doorbell...


    The door opened, and Qin Anlan stood blankly at the door.


    "Where is Mu Yun?" She asked softly, looking inside.


    His voice became even weaker: "Mu Yun is with my mother."


    She became a little angry and stared at him: "Qin Anlan, you are shameless."


    "Why am I shameless?" His eyes grew colder, "Throw you if you want, or see you if you want, Ye Liangqiu, do you think so?"


    She stepped on his foot angrily, but was easily avoided by him, "This habit has not been changed yet."


    With that, he directly held her down and dragged her into the house.


    She was kissed before she could speak...


    She wanted to slap him angrily, and was easily caught, with her hands behind her, he straightened her body with a light press, as if sending herself into his mouth...


    Shame and angry, she wiped her lips after a kiss and stared at him: "Shameless."


    "Did you not miss me? Why did you come to me if you didn''t think about me?" He still held her in his arms and kept her from moving.


    She wanted to deny, but his lips pressed behind her ears, which was her most sensitive place.


    He whispered, "Is it unhappy? You know, if you are unhappy, it will be like this, and you will especially want someone to hug you!"


    Her body trembled, then she turned her face in embarrassment, "I don''t have one."


    "Do you know it for yourself." He chuckled and took her hand and walked in. "Sit on the sofa and rest. I''ll cook."


    He took off his coat directly and walked into the kitchen.


    "I will leave." She sat there, but didn''t mean to leave immediately.


    Qin Anlan stood at the door of the kitchen and smiled slightly, "If you want to have sex... it may not work for the time being. I had it a few days ago, Liang Qiu, don''t forget that you are pregnant and be temperate!"


    She couldn''t listen, her face flushed: "I didn''t."


    "It''s fine if you don''t have it!" He continued to smile gently: "Just relax when you come back, you don''t know that your face just now looks like someone owes you three million."


    She couldn''t help but stroked her face, is there?


    "Don''t confess to yourself." He smiled, but when he turned around, he constricted his expression.


    Liang Qiu, maybe you don¡¯t know that you are sent back to Su¡¯s house because for you, it¡¯s a relatively safe place. If you are by my side, I will be restrained...


    Ye Liangqiu was startled, he smiled again, "You are so stupid! Mr. Ye, I really can hardly imagine that Su Shicheng is going to hand the company to a fool like you."

 Chapter 1458： Come lean on my shoulders (1)

    She stared at him angrily.


    But I can only sit there, watching him walk into the kitchen, his hands and feet are particularly sharp.


    "If you''re bored, you can watch TV." He said lightly.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him, his expression was calm, as if the break between them did not exist.


    She asked softly: "Why?"


    He bowed his head, and while cutting vegetables, he whispered: "You came back, isn''t it because you were unhappy there?"


    She didn''t say a word, sat quietly, and then hugged her body and looked out the window.


    If nothing happened, that would be great.


    If she is just Wang Caiyun''s child, that would be great.


    Everything in the Su family, the power and wealth of ATV do not have any attraction to her, but she has been implicated in it and can''t get out of it.


    There was a sound of cutting vegetables in the kitchen, very rhythmic.


    His face was calm and calm...as if a pill of reassurance, her heart was also quite calm.


    Slowly walked to the kitchen door, she leaned on the door and looked at him, "Qin Anlan, why are you indifferent?"


    "You want me to kneel down and beg you, don''t go? Huh?" He continued to chop vegetables, even if he was doing housework, he was elegant and beautiful.


    Ye Liangqiu was blocked for a while and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, he smiled, "If you can''t stop it, don''t stop it."


    Her eyes were a little hot, and some wanted to cry... He really knew her.


    "There is oil fume in the kitchen, which is not good for children. Wait outside." He turned his body and glanced at her indifferently.


    He looked like a gentleman, completely different from that in the hotel that day.


    She was a little confused.


    Seven o''clock at night.


    A penthouse apartment with floor-to-ceiling windows on all sides, a luxurious dining table, with four dishes and one soup, light and nutritious-suitable for pregnant women.


    "Eat more, I''m afraid you will find it hard to digest when you go back to Su''s house to eat." While he gently arranged dishes for her, he was acrimonious and mean.


    Ye Liangqiu just glanced at him lightly and started to eat.


    At the beginning of pregnancy, her appetite was not very good, and after a few mouthfuls, she ran towards the bathroom with her lips covered.


    Qin Anlan was startled, and immediately put down his chopsticks and followed.


    She vomited dimly there, almost vomiting bile, her face turned green.


    He handed over a tissue to let her wipe clean, but later saw that she was weak, he just picked her up and wiped her lips clean.


    Wiping carefully, although...they were in this situation when she was embarrassed, but his heart was still soft.


    "Is it the same when Huai Muyun?" His voice was soft and unbelievable, his eyes drooping, staring at her slightly pale face.


    Ye Liangqiu tried hard to be indifferent, but the red on the base of her ears betrayed her.


    Don''t cross your face, it took a long time to speak: "It''s much more serious than this."


    He remembered that she had only left the entertainment industry after four months of pregnancy. How did she survive those days?


    Rubbing her fingers gently at the roots of her red ears, her heart was a little bit sad--


    Liang Qiu, like you, do you still want to pretend to be unfeeling?


    In the end, she still couldn''t eat. He cooked a glass of rock sugar Sydney for her.


    Drinking the sweet soup, it seems that the stomach is also smoothed.


    Qin Anlan just ate some hastily, and cleaned up the dishes...


    When she walked to the living room, she sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The light was not turned on and the light was dim.


    She turned her face and looked at Qin Anlan, "You still love me, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1459： Come and lean on my shoulders (2)

    "No." He smiled, "I am entertaining my child''s mother. I am afraid your negative emotions will infect her."


    She lay on the back of the sofa, rubbing her face lightly, like a cat squinting.


    There was the smell of Qin Anlan on it, which she missed.


    And he stood there, watching her merge with his house, as if she was here for the first time.


    She looked at the night outside and finally said, "Qin Anlan, she was driven crazy by Su Shicheng."


    Qin Anlan''s body tightened instantly, and his voice was a little dull, "Are you going back?"


    She nodded and shook her head: "I can''t help but go back."


    He didn''t ask her why, he just walked to the bar, poured a glass of wine for himself, and thought of something after drinking a small glass, "I won''t stop you! But Liang Qiu, don''t show mercy to my men, because I won''t ."


    He looked at her and said word by word: "Don''t let Su Shicheng down..."


    Because he wants her to be well.


    Since she is by Su Shicheng''s side, she is trusted by Su Shicheng...


    Ye Liangqiu was stunned. She looked at him and couldn''t believe what she had heard.


    "Long Qiu, come back well." His eyes were very clear in the dark night, "because I am waiting for you here."


    They will be enemies, but they are still the closest people.


    She looked at him blankly.


    Qin Anlan smiled back, put down the cup in his hand, and slowly walked over to hug her lightly on his shoulder.


    His face was pressed to the side of her neck, "We Liang Qiu have always been brave! Don''t look back, don''t worry about me... Protect yourself."


    Her throat seemed to be blocked, and she couldn''t speak a word.


    Surrounded by his warm breath, she was so warm that she didn''t want to leave, she didn''t want to leave him.


    "An Lan." She gently backed away from his embrace, "I have to go. Otherwise Su Shicheng will doubt it."


    For a long time, he didn''t make a sound, she slowly raised her eyes and looked at him...


    Qin Anlan''s fingers gently stroked her lips, and it took a long time to make a soft voice: "Let''s go."


    She didn''t move, so she looked up at him, her eyes a little helpless.


    Suddenly, his lips replaced his hands, gently sucking on her lips, and muttered, "If you don''t go, I might not let you go."


    She wanted to struggle, her fingers were pinched by him... So she kissed her softly for a long time, and finally released.


    "Is that better? Do you have more courage?" He hugged her lightly, "Liang Qiu, it''s not your fault, it''s caused by human greed."


    She is so stupid, she must think it is her fault.


    She trembled slightly in his arms, and for a long time, she trembled slightly, "Is it true?"


    "Yes!" He patted her on the back. "You never hurt her, did you?"


    But she saw her mother go to such a place, but she was helpless.


    She doesn''t love Mrs. Su, but that is her mother after all...


    "An Lan, will I become someone like Su Shicheng one day?" She closed her eyes, "I don''t want that."


    He held her face and looked at her seriously, "No... because you have me."


    So you will never become that kind of person. How can someone with love in your heart become so terrible?


    She looked up at him, and finally walked away slowly, her voice calming, "I''ll go back first."


    He sent her downstairs, opened the door for her, and watched her start the car.


    The car drove away slowly, and he stood in the night breeze for a full half an hour.


    Because I don¡¯t worry, because I miss her...

 Chapter 1460： Where did you go? (One)

    When Ye Liangqiu returned to the Su family mansion, he saw Su Cheng sitting on the sofa looking at her.


    She didn''t see it, and walked upstairs.


    "I live under the same roof. Is it saving time to say hello?" Su Cheng curled her lower lip. "By the way, Dad just asked where you were. I said you haven''t come back when you went to the hospital."


    Ye Liangqiu''s lips pursed.


    And Su Cheng stood up, walked towards her, squinted at her, and then laughed softly: "I suggest that if you see Qin Anlan next time, be more concealed. After all, our dear father is suspicious. It''s heavy."


    Seeing Ye Liangqiu''s indifferent expression, Su Cheng''s eyes narrowed: "Do you know how your mother is crazy?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes fixed on her.


    "She was raped! In front of Su Shicheng, she was raped!" Su Cheng''s eyes were fierce and her voice was hoarse, "Is she really a good husband?"


    As she said, she laughed weirdly, squeaky...


    "Ye Liangqiu, I didn''t expect it. The home that you want to miss is such a place where monsters gather." Su Cheng even moved closer to her, "Knowing that she doesn''t eat anything in the lunatic asylum, just shouting, don''t come over. ,do not come¡­¡­"


    As Su Cheng said, she smiled more freely, "Guess, if you dare to betray him, what will he do to you? Would he also find someone to **** you and drive you crazy?"


    Ye Liangqiu grabbed Su Cheng and pressed her body against the stairs.


    Su Cheng''s height was a lot shorter than her, and she had no resistance.


    "Do you think this kind of thing can destroy me?" Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were cold, "He is terrible, but where are you better? She is the one who raised you, and you... so cold-blooded. You don''t deserve it at all. people."


    As she said, she threw Su Cheng down.


    Su Cheng coughed violently, looking at Ye Liangqiu who was slowly going upstairs, her voice was a little frustrated: "If you don''t join hands with me, you will just die!"


    Ye Liangqiu left without looking back...


    But instead of going back to her bedroom, she went to the study.


    Su Cheng was crazy, but what he said was true.


    She seemed to be living under Su Shicheng''s eyelids, and she couldn''t hide anything from him.


    Sometimes it is better to be honest than to conceal.


    Opening the door, Su Shicheng was sitting behind the desk smoking a cigarette. Seeing that she immediately extinguished the smoke, he turned around and opened the window.


    After a while, she went straight in and sat on the sofa.


    "Dad, I want to see her."


    Su Shicheng looked at her, but changed the subject: "Where did you go tonight?"


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, "I want to Mu Yun a bit, so I went to Qin Anlan."


    "Have you seen it?" Su Shicheng was very persistent.


    Ye Liangqiu shook his head, "Qin Anlan didn''t bring him back."


    Su Shicheng nodded, leaning back, "Then you spent two hours with Qin Anlan? What did you say?"


    His tone is very easy-going, but to her it is like a mountain on the top.


    She didn''t hesitate, "I didn''t say anything. After a meal together, he wanted me to return to him."


    "Oh?" Su Shicheng was very kind, "If you like it, just continue to be together!"


    Ye Liangqiu shook his head, "His request is that I leave Su''s house!"


    Su Shicheng smiled: "I don''t care anymore, what else does he care about?"


    After thinking about it, I suddenly sighed: "That must be Hong Ke''s care. Yes, how could she agree to my daughter''s marriage to Qin''s family? It must be that you and I must be broken."


    He spoke lightly, but Ye Liangqiu''s palm was full of cold sweat...

 Chapter 1461： Where did you go? (two)

    She looked at Su Shicheng and spoke for a long time, "Dad, I won''t."


    Su Shicheng''s gaze fell on her face, and after a long time, he smiled slightly, "Dad knows you won''t."


    After a pause, he continued: "You are the daughter of Su Shicheng, so naturally you will not succumb to others."


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes: "I know."


    She raised her eyes again and looked at Su Shicheng, "I want to see my mother."


    Su Shicheng''s fingers on the desk trembled slightly. He looked at Ye Liangqiu with a low voice, "Why? She is not good to you!"


    "But she is still my mother in the end." Ye Liangqiu didn''t avoid his eyes, "No matter what, I have to look at her and know that she... is still alive."


    "Do you blame me?" Su Shicheng''s finger gripped the cigarette, but he didn''t light it, just gently playing with it.


    Ye Liangqiu said nothing.


    "Blame me for being too cruel?" Su Shicheng''s voice was calm, "because your mother has touched my limit..."


    She walked forward, condescending, "But, it shouldn''t be used that way."


    Su Shicheng''s fingers trembled again, and the expression in his eyes immediately became sharp. He looked at her and squinted, "Who told you?"


    She was silent.


    Su Shicheng''s eyes became far-reaching, and he uttered two words: "Su Orange?"


    Ye Liangqiu did not deny it.


    "I underestimated her." Su Shicheng looked at her, "Liang Qiu, next, you will not only cooperate with KING Entertainment, but also...destroy Su Cheng."


    Her face was calm, "Why?"


    "Because she shouldn''t have been in this house!" Su Shicheng''s voice didn''t have a trace of tenderness: "Because she would be blocking your way."


    When she went out, her legs were a little soft...


    And Su Cheng leaned leaning at the door of her room, looking at her.


    When she approached, Su Cheng stared at her: "He wants you to deal with me, right?"


    Ye Liangqiu sneered, "You really understand each other."


    After speaking, she walked into her bedroom...


    She couldn''t sleep when she was lying down after taking a shower.


    I took the phone and looked at Mu Yun''s photo, flipped through it, and flipped to Qin Anlan''s.


    The fingers paused, and gently stroked them¡ª¡ª


    That picture of Care was taken many years ago, when she was still his sleeping pill and his pillow.


    He was holding her from behind early that morning, and they were all wearing bathrobes.


    After many years, the photo frame was still there, and he kept it on the bedside.


    This also made him say shamelessly to Mu Yun, "Look, you are the crystallization of love between father and mother."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, and gently stroked his fingers...


    After breakfast the next morning, Su Shicheng knocked on the desktop, his voice was very low, "If you want to see it, go and see."


    She raised her eyes in surprise, Su Shicheng had already left.


    Only Su Cheng and Ye Liangqiu were left in the dining room.


    Su Cheng sneered: "It seems that he really has a fatherly affection for you, and even allows you to see her."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Su Cheng and drank the last glass of milk: "You worry about yourself!"


    Now, she feels a little sympathetic to Su Cheng...


    She remembered that when she saw Su Cheng for the first time, she was like a little princess, living a carefree life, ran down from the stairs and called Brother An Lan¡ª¡ª


    Su Cheng''s expression changed slightly, and her voice became gloomy, "Don''t look at me with sympathetic eyes!"


    She gritted her teeth: "I have nothing worthy of your sympathy."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her, "Really?"

 Chapter 1462： Where did you go? (three)

    Su Cheng squinted, "Of course."


    "But I look at you, very pitiful!" Ye Liangqiu chuckled lightly, "You probably don''t know what you want to live such a big life?"


    She stood up, expressionless, "Betrayed her relatives, betrayed her foster mother...Su Cheng, what are you left, what do you care about in this world?"


    "Alive, what is the difference from the walking dead?"


    Su Cheng''s expression changed drastically at that moment, and she sneered: "How can you know if there is persistence in my heart?"


    After that, she smiled sweetly again, "Daddy knows that your feelings are so rich? He wants you to be as ruthless as a piece of wood like him!"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Su Cheng coldly, "I will let you know the ruthless side of my iron face."


    Su Cheng tilted her head and chuckled softly, "I''m so scared!"


    Ye Liangqiu ignored her and went out and sat in the car.


    She drove by herself before starting, the co-pilot was turned on, and Su Cheng was sitting beside her with a fart.


    Ye Liangqiu stared at her, and then started the car¡ªwhether he likes to follow or not.


    When the car drove to the mental hospital, Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were a little sad when he walked along the lane full of green vines...


    She looked at Su Cheng and paused, "Before, Wang Caiyun left here."


    Su Cheng said nothing.


    "She''s your mother." Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly: "Until she died, she didn''t feel that she was wrong. She used to visit you often."


    Mrs. Su and Wang Caiyun gave all their love to Su Cheng, but Su Cheng was never touched, and just snorted coldly, "She deserves it."


    No one knows, she would rather never be sent away!


    She would rather live as the Ye family...


    Ye Liangqiu said nothing.


    She saw the doctor and asked about Mrs. Su''s condition...


    The doctor shook his head, "The situation is very bad! The patient''s irritation is too great, and the medicine does not matter to her at all...Because she herself is willing to sink into that dark memory, no one can pull her out."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded lightly, "Take good care of her."


    "Would you like to see me?" the doctor asked, "but it has to be separated by a wire fence. The patient is now self-harming, and it is not ruled out that it will hurt people."


    Ye Liangqiu did not refuse. Because she is pregnant, she will not take the child to risk.


    Across a barbed wire fence, she saw Mrs. Su.


    Only two days later, Mrs. Su was no longer the person she knew. She lost at least ten catties, her eye sockets were sunken, not to mention her entire face was yellowish, as if she had been sucked up.


    Ye Liangqiu''s heart twitched for a while, unspeakably uncomfortable...


    "This world is like this. Only the strong can survive, and the weak will fall like her." Su Cheng''s voice sounded softly beside her.


    It took a long time for Ye Liangqiu to speak, "Isn''t it enough? With so many, isn''t it enough?"


    Couples who have lived for decades don''t even give a way to survive.


    Su Cheng was wrong. She was not of blood to Su Shicheng, but just a stranger with blood. It was just that he felt that she had so much protection compared to ordinary people.


    Ye Liangqiu couldn''t bear to look again, turned around...


    At this time, a murmur came from behind: "Su Su... Su Su... Mom is here, Su Su..."


    Ye Liangqiu raised his head, his eyes hot.


    Su Cheng chuckled, "Look, how pitiful she is! If you don''t save her, she will live in this dark place for the rest of her life."

 Chapter 1463： Su Cheng, exposed (1)

    Ye Liangqiu looked directly at her.


    Su Cheng shrugged, "It''s not me who hurts anyway."


    When I turned back, it was Su Cheng who drove.


    She insisted because Ye Liangqiu''s mental condition was not very good.


    She said: "I don''t want to be on social news with you yet."


    Su Cheng drove very well, and Ye Liangqiu sat beside her with her eyes closed and rested. In fact, she never relaxed...


    "Don''t worry! I''m not so stupid. If you have some shortcomings, Su Shicheng will not let me go." Su Cheng''s voice was a little cool.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t answer the conversation... and there was nothing to say with a fine point.


    "Go to the company?" Su Cheng chuckles, "Really diligent! But you''d better pray that Su Shicheng gets terminal illness sooner, otherwise you will be busy."


    Ye Liangqiu still ignored her, and Su Cheng was boring and had to concentrate on driving.


    The car got on the elevated bridge and then went down again, driving very steadily.


    But on the road ahead, a few unscrupulous teenagers were racing, and a few off-road motorcycles slammed on the road...


    One by one passed Su Cheng''s cars, the last one wiped the body, and the white Bentley body shook.


    Su Cheng cursed, her fingers squeezed the steering wheel...


    Grass, if it weren''t for Ye Liangqiu in her car, she would have to get these little beasts.


    Just think about it and hold back.


    But the bad boy in front was riding a car, turning around, looking at such a punctual car, such a punctual girl.


    After blowing a whistle, five motorcycles immediately surrounded this side...


    Su Cheng squinted, squeezed the steering wheel, and said slowly, "Sit down."


    Those cars surrounded front and back... Point your **** to the car and whistle.


    "Call Su Shicheng and let him find a way to notify the traffic police!" Su Cheng stared fiercely in front of her, keeping an eye on the current situation of the little beasts.


    Ye Liangqiu had already taken the phone and dialed out, and Su Shicheng did it immediately.


    There was a scream outside the car...


    Su Cheng said coldly: "I really want to kill these bastards."


    She slowed down the car and let the five cars pass by... But the motorcycle turned around after it left, blocking Su Cheng in a row.


    Su Cheng sat still.


    Those cars pulled on the accelerator, the front tires of the cars turned up high... It was arrogant, and those punks were not good things at first glance.


    Su Cheng stared at the front, and reached out to open the door for Ye Liangqiu, "You have long legs and cross to the opposite lane. No matter what happens, leave me alone."


    Ye Liangqiu''s body lightened and was gently pushed out.


    The door closed immediately.


    She watched Su Cheng sitting in the car, shifting gears quickly, and when she stepped on the accelerator, the car rushed out like an arrow from the string...


    The punks put on their helmets and rushed over unwillingly.


    At the moment of the electric sparkle, the white Bentley soared into the sky, hitting three motorcycles at the rear of the car, and was instantly taken down...


    The last two cars were also knocked down, and the five cars quickly rubbed against the ground, sparks shot.


    Su Cheng turned sharply and went retrograde on the high speed. When passing those cars, she jumped up again¡ª¡ª


    The car steadily stopped in front of Ye Liangqiu, "Get in the car."


    Ye Liangqiu got into the car and looked at the few that fell. "Where are they?"


    "I can''t die." Su Cheng tilted her head and smiled sweetly: "Sister Liang Qiu, do you think I''m cool?"


    Ye Liangqiu was a little shocked... She seemed to have something in her mind, but it flashed by and disappeared.

 Chapter 1464： Su Cheng, exposed (2)

    She looked at Su Cheng: "Have you learned to race?"


    Su Cheng smiled, "I used to be a racer before!"


    She paused: "But I dumped him before I had better skills than him."


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t speak anymore...


    She thought of Lin Xingyuan''s death when the car overturned...


    That car accident would not be an accident...Where did the other person in the car go?


    The stab wound on his body was obviously stabbed by Lin Xingyuan after driving, and the person could escape safely in the fast-driving car, indicating that the person''s driving skills were very good.


    She looked at Su Cheng''s eyes a little more thoughtful.


    Su Cheng also looked at Ye Liangqiu, and she smiled slightly, "Don''t you suddenly feel that I am useless?"


    "Yeah." Ye Liangqiu retracted his gaze and put his gaze in front.


    After returning to the company, Su Shicheng would naturally intervene, knowing that it was all right and he didn''t say anything.


    In front of Su Cheng, Ye Liangqiu said softly, "It was Chengcheng who solved those people."


    Su Shicheng smiled, "Then you have to thank Chencheng."


    Su Cheng hugged Ye Liangqiu''s arm: "I want to sleep with Sister Liang Qiu tonight."


    "Look, she is sticking to you now." Su Shicheng followed them, like an ordinary loving father.


    Ye Liangqiu patted Su Cheng: "I like to sleep alone."


    Su Shicheng has left, Su Cheng tilted her head, "Don''t you like sleeping with Qin Anlan?"


    Ye Liangqiu took two steps forward, and Su Cheng backed away, but her little face was a little excited.


    Finally, she lowered to the wall, Ye Liangqiu pressed her against her, and gently placed her finger on her lips, "It has nothing to do with you!"


    After speaking, she walked towards her office.


    Su Cheng stamped her foot, "It''s annoying! I just saved you."


    "Worry more about yourself!" Ye Liangqiu left a word to her.


    Su Cheng bit her lip, put her fingernails in her mouth and bite, and then smiled idiotically...


    She worried about me!


    She cares about me?


    Ye Liangqiu walked back to her office, and her assistant Linda came over, "Mr. Ye, you have a meeting with Mr. Qin of KING Entertainment at 4 o''clock in the afternoon, at the GM Hotel."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded--


    There was a pause: "Does the president have a schedule this afternoon?"


    Linda smiled, "It looks like there is a private date."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded to show that he knew.


    After Linda went out, she sent a message at the door...


    At 2:30 in the afternoon, Ye Liangqiu set off from the company.


    She was sitting in the back seat of the car, and when the car slowly pulled out of the ATV parking lot, her eyes moved aside.


    That is the car from Suse City.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, and took a second look--


    Who will Su Shicheng go to meet when he goes out at this time?


    The driver looked at her, "Mr. Ye, is there anything else?"


    "No, go directly to the GM Hotel." Ye Liangqiu''s tone was light.


    After driving for about an hour, we arrived at the GM Hotel.


    She got out of the car and asked the driver to wait in the car.


    She walked to the elevator alone, but was intercepted by an arm at the corner, and then she was pulled into a black RV.


    The car was very dark and no one could be seen at all.


    She lay there, and could only smell the familiar breath...


    "An Lan?" She exclaimed, raising her eyes.


    In the darkness, his eyes were clear and he looked at her deeply.


    She gave a soft cry, and said unconsciously: "Why are you here?"


    "You don''t have a secretary, or an assistant. Don''t you think Su Shicheng would doubt you?" His voice was a little dull, and his fingers searched for her lips in the dark...

 Chapter 1465： Su Cheng, exposed (3)

    "Mr. Ye, remember that the top performance is to forget that you are performing... Be the President of ATV, you are absolutely safe." His voice murmured on her lips.


    "What about Su Cheng?" She looked at him, her eyes burning.


    His fingers paused slowly, looking at her, she could feel the heat even in the dark.


    After a long time, his voice was soft, "Do you think that after the things in the morning, you still suspect that Su Cheng will hurt you?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe what he said.


    "The five people were sent by me." His fingers slowly stroked her red lips, "Liang Qiu, I know what you are thinking, and it is almost certain now! But..."


    He bent over, leaning against her ear¡ª


    Suddenly she was surrounded by a puff of heat, and her whole body trembled gently.


    "Keep her... she will let you stay at Su''s house, it is safe." He bit her little ear, "Fool, you are far behind Su Cheng!"


    Ye Liangqiu''s world was overturned.


    She couldn''t believe what he meant, and she didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    "In the hotel where Lin Xingyuan lived, there was Su Cheng''s fingerprints. She probably never thought I would go to the hotel to check." Qin Anlan''s voice slowly said, "The flaws she exposed are too big. Great!"


    She pulled away his hand and sat up, "An Lan...I don''t believe..."


    Su Cheng turned out to be to her...


    "Did she ask to sleep with you?" Qin Anlan smiled.


    She was silent.


    After a long time, she asked softly: "How did you guess?"


    Qin Anlan looked at her in silence for a long time before speaking slowly, and said something shameless: "Because she was not tempted by me, not homo|sexual|sexuality what is it?"


    Ye Liangqiu¡¯s three views were ruined, and it took a long time before he said: "Then...I am not..."


    "She won''t." Qin Anlan said firmly, "If she wanted to do something to you, she would have done it a long time ago! Su Cheng is both complicated and simple. She is like a child and wants what she wants."


    But Ye Liangqiu felt terrified when thinking carefully...because Su Cheng wanted to sleep with her anytime.


    At this time, Qin Anlan ordered the driver to drive.


    She turned her face: "Where to go?"


    "Take you to a place." His voice was faint.


    But the calmer he is, the more she has a bad feeling...


    The car turned a few turns and stopped. He pulled her out of the car and into the exclusive elevator to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Opposite the study of the suite, there is a huge rear projection.


    Qin Anlan walked over and sat on the desk, pulled off his tie, picked up the remote control and pressed it...


    The picture is slowly clear-


    Ye Liangqiu stayed for a while.


    Because the one above turned out to be...


    She looked at Qin Anlan with a shocked expression.


    Su Shicheng is actually with that person, that person is not...


    "There are no eternal friends! Only enemies who turned out to be born." Qin Anlan said indifferently, "This is not the focus of your attention."


    He adjusted the picture a bit bigger, and showed her the people squatting in the corner.


    Isn''t that the person she contacted to follow Su Shicheng?


    She looked at Qin Anlan suddenly, "He found out?"


    Qin Anlan dragged her over and held her in the center of her body.


    His chin touched her heart, and his voice was faint, "Is discovered, or sacrificed someone, which one do you choose?"

 Chapter 1466： Want to play, right? (One)

    She tilted her head and her expression was a bit solemn.


    He tapped her lips, "Liang Qiu, with a soft heart, you can never be invincible."


    She looked at him, her lips trembled slightly... probably because she realized what he wanted to say.


    His voice was calm, "The person you sent to monitor Su Shicheng was discovered."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the screen and saw that the person was tied up. Su Shicheng didn''t know what he said, the person was beaten severely, and blood slowly flowed from the corner of his mouth...


    "He would say that he is my person." Qin Anlan''s voice slowly sounded over her head, "but I think, in order to warn me, Su Shicheng will... kill him."


    Her body trembled a little, she slowly turned her head back, looking up at him¡ª


    "Liangqiu, you can make ATV''s Ye always! Others, leave it to me." He stretched out his hand to stroke her hair, then buried her head in his arms to prevent her from seeing the screen. A touch of blood.


    Her head moved in his arms, but he pressed it tightly, "Long Qiu, don''t look."


    She knew what had happened and was buried in his arms and cried.


    Mrs. Su was crazy, Wang Caiyun died, and even her father died, she had never cried like this.


    She is crying now because she is crying for her powerlessness, because she is crying for her involuntary body.


    "An Lan, am I naive?" She raised her head with tears in her eyes.


    Qin Anlan looked at her, before speaking softly for a long time: "No, you are just... too kind."


    It''s just that she has never known how dark human nature can be.


    She closed her eyes and did not speak again for a long time¡ª


    When she returned to ATV in the car, it was already seven o''clock in the night.


    Hua Deng is on.


    She got out of the car and looked up at the giant in front of her, without a trace of temperature in her eyes.


    The driver asked softly: "Mr. Ye, do you need me to help you lift the bag?"


    She turned her head and lowered her eyes, "I will carry it myself."


    She knows that she can''t avoid, can''t shrink back...


    When she stepped into the elevator, there was a rare stiffness on her face.


    Look straight into the mirror and look at yourself inside.


    The elevator moved toward the top floor one by one, and her heart sank a few minutes every time the red number jumped.


    What she did not expect was that Su Cheng would stand at the door of Su Shicheng''s office.


    She winked at Ye Liangqiu, "Sister Liang Qiu, it will be **** for a while, hold on!"


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t speak, but when he passed by Su Cheng, he felt a little weird.


    Thinking back to her returning to Su''s house, Su Cheng was only ruthless, as if she had never really hurt her.


    Her gaze fell on Su Cheng''s face, swept lightly, and opened the door...


    The moment she opened it, she saw the man lying on the table, being pressed by two people, his whole body was blood.


    Her breathing was stagnant, but her face was clear and calm: "Dad, are you looking for you?"


    Su Shicheng sat on the sofa with a calm expression and a snow-white shirt, but it was stained with a bright red color, which might have been accidentally stained.


    Holding a cup of tea in his hand, he blew it away and took a sip, then motioned her to come in and sit down.


    Ye Liangqiu sat down beside him, he lifted his chin, "Does this person know him?"


    She shook her head.


    He waved his hand, motioning her to look up.


    "What''s the matter, Dad?" she asked as she stepped forward, walking to the direction where the face was facing.


    Those eyes were already scarlet red, and blood kept flowing down his forehead.

 Chapter 1467： Want to play, right? (two)

    His eyes met Ye Liangqiu''s, and it was already a pond of stagnant water.


    He knew this too well, he wouldn''t be able to survive after betraying Ye Liangqiu, and neither Su Shicheng nor Qin Anlan would let him go.


    He was panting, his eyes staring at Ye Liangqiu like bullseye, his face full of hatred.


    Ye Liangqiu stepped back, subconsciously clutching his lower abdomen, "Dad, I don''t know."


    "You don''t know me, but I know you!" The man said, panting, "You are a shameless woman who betrayed President Qin."


    Ye Liangqiu looked sideways at Su Shicheng.


    Su Shicheng was still sipping his tea, and he seemed to be satisfied with a sip. Then he looked at Ye Liangqiu, "Liangqiu, he was sent by Qin Anlan to monitor me! I can''t let him go back...you solved it for me."


    With that said, he took out a small gun from the dark side of the coffee table, "This is suitable for you."


    Ye Liangqiu took the gun and looked at Su Shicheng heavily, with a slight smile in his eyes.


    "Install the silencer!" Ye Liangqiu''s tone was light.


    Su Shicheng asked his subordinates to help her pretend, she held the gun and walked towards the man step by step.


    Raise your hand, buckle it down, without the slightest hesitation...


    When the pool of blood shed, she stunned, then turned her head to look at Su Shicheng.


    Su Shicheng was still tasting tea, with a leisurely look, and only asked faintly: "Alright?"


    She nodded.


    Su Shicheng smiled, "Then if you were to kill Su Cheng, you wouldn''t hesitate?"


    Ye Liangqiu handed the gun to his subordinates and walked over to still sit next to Su Shicheng, as if she did not do the **** thing just now.


    "Wipe your hand! It smells bloody." Su Shicheng smiled, "Why, it''s difficult?"


    Ye Liangqiu wiped his hands, "I thought, I don''t need to do this **** thing myself."


    Su Shicheng was a little startled and sighed for a while, "Yes! You are still pregnant, so don''t let you do it."


    He cheered up, "You don''t need to worry about this! Go on!"


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes paused, before leaving, his eyes turned to the direction just now...


    After a long time, she went out.


    She missed the shot just now. If it can be cured now, the person will not die.


    But, to disappear forever in the world of Su Shicheng.


    This is what she asked Qin Anlan, if she could live, let that live.


    If their safety and happiness were based on other people''s bodies, she would not be at ease.


    Holding the doorknob in his hand, Su Shicheng suddenly said, "Do you know what you did wrong?"


    She paused.


    "Because you didn''t hesitate, you didn''t kill anyone. If you shoot without hesitation, you must have made up your mind what to do."


    Ye Liangqiu said lightly, "That''s because my father is too suspicious. I can only do it according to your will. I have no choice."


    After speaking, she went straight out.


    Su Shicheng squinted his eyes, then sighed.


    This daughter is very personal, like a young man... but not easy to control.


    He believed what she said.


    Ye Liangqiu walked out and Su Cheng was still there, and saw her walking towards the elevator, so he followed him, "I''ll help you drive! I guess your legs are soft now."


    "Do you know again?" Ye Liangqiu entered the elevator, staring at the follower who followed.


    Su Cheng smiled happily, and made a gesture with her hand, "Bang!"


    "Very interesting, isn''t it? When the plasma bursts out, does it spread out like fireworks?" Her voice was also excited and bloodthirsty.

 Chapter 1468： Want to play, right? (three)

    Su Cheng smiled happily, and made a gesture with her hand, "Bang!"


    Ye Liangqiu pointed Su Cheng''s head like a gun, "He made me blow your head too."


    Su Cheng was not surprised, she could still hug her arm, her voice was sweet, "I knew you wouldn''t."


    "Fine!" Ye Liangqiu pushed her away, and walked toward the car in the parking lot. "You don''t need to drive, Su Cheng takes care of your own head not to bloom."


    Keep your life, I will get it back for Xingyuan one day.


    Su Cheng watched her start the car to leave, stood upright, and then smiled lightly¡ª


    The old guy really couldn''t bear it anymore, when she was stabbed in the flesh, she was unhappy.


    He thought she didn''t know that the 20% of ATV had fallen into his hands, and Su Cheng now had no use value for him.


    However, she is not so stupid...


    If you want to play, just play, hurt each other!


    Dinner can be eaten at a table.


    "Sister Liang Qiu, if you just killed someone, I would probably vomit for three days!" Su Cheng smiled sweetly at Ye Liangqiu, her voice a little low.


    Ye Liangqiu ignored her.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Shicheng flipped through the newspaper, with a low tone.


    The servants in this family have been silent recently. Without the mistress in the family, they can guess what happened, but no one dared to say anything.


    Su Cheng continued to smile sweetly, "Dad is nothing, I just want Sister Liang Qiu to show me a dress in the evening, so I ordered it."


    "I know this all day long." Su Shicheng folded the newspaper, "Should do something business."


    Su Cheng smiled sweetly, "My business is to dress beautifully!"


    Then she stood up and turned around: "Dad, do I look good?"


    Today, she wore a light yellow halter skirt, which was tightly closed, and the waist was too small to hold. The small skirt was spread out, playful and sexy.


    Su Shicheng looked more, smiled, and lowered his head to dine, "Of course it looks good! We have grown into little beauties."


    Su Cheng leaped and ran behind him, bent over, reached out his arm around his neck, exhaled like a blue, "Then dad is not willing to marry Chencheng in the future?"


    When she was talking, her body was close to Su Shicheng, and a girl deliberately seduce her, how could she be unclear as a man?


    He frowned, "Orange?"


    "Then I''ll go to my father tonight, and my father will show me." She stuck out her tongue and jumped and sat down to eat.


    Su Shicheng looked uncomfortable.


    Ye Liangqiu watched a good show. Although Su Shicheng was her father, she didn''t feel too much, just thought it was ridiculous.


    She went to bed early, leaving room for Su Cheng to play...


    Su Cheng climbed onto Su Shicheng''s bed, which was an incredible place.


    But this is a very beneficial thing for the future defeat of Suse City.


    late at night.


    Su Shicheng leaned on the bedside, smoking a cigarette...


    Smoky, he was a little lonely--


    Some miss Hong Ke, the young Hong Ke.


    The door was opened, and a clear and beautiful figure walked in, dressed in red, which was exactly the Hong Ke that he was thinking of.


    Su Shicheng''s eyes burned red, and his fingers trembled. He called out unconsciously, "Hong Ke, are you here?"


    "It''s My World City!" The woman walked to him, holding his face, "World City, I''m back...I''m back to find you, we will never be separated again, okay?


    Hot lips, sticking to his lips...

 Chapter 1469： Brutal Conquest (1)

    Su Shicheng''s expression was a little dazed, and he allowed the woman to kiss his face.


    At this moment, his whole body is tight and he can''t move a bit.


    Alcohol, mixed with unknown heat, made him unable to judge whether it was true or not... He only knew that there was a fire in his arms.


    Hong Ke, I can finally hold you.


    When a person reaches middle age, he turns into a wolf, a wolf that has been hungry for a long time. He clasps the woman in his arms tightly, and her lips are blocked like a hot plug. The masculine masculinity is stained with that delicate touch. .


    In his arms, on his bed, the woman was severely torn apart, and then, when everything was calm, he kissed her comfortably...like a treasure.


    Reason, slowly return to the basket.


    Those hot sweats also became slightly cool, and I felt a little cold in the air-conditioned room.


    "Hong Ke, don''t leave anymore." Su Shicheng rubbed the woman''s blue silk in his arms, put his chin on top of her head, and whispered softly¡ª¡ª


    At this time, he felt infinitely beautiful.


    All the unwillingness in this life has been smoothed out, and even thought, this way until old, as long as there is his Hong Ke...


    When her heart was soft, the woman in her arms said, "Okay, Orange will never leave you."


    Su Shicheng was taken aback for a moment, and his whole body was cold, and he pushed Su Cheng away at once, "Why are you? What did you do?" He actually said to her...


    Su Cheng stood up lazily, her black hair scattered on her smooth back, an indescribable temptation.


    She tilted her head and smiled happily, "I think...Is it because I put the medicine in your tea, or did I pretend to be your favorite woman?"


    Su Shicheng''s face was so ugly, he squinted and looked at Su Cheng: "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know! Sleep with you, and then, if you are not careful, you can also get on the social news, think about causing such a scandal, you..." Su Cheng smiled softly, and poked Su Shicheng with her slender white fingers. Hungarian: "Can you keep the position of ATV president?"


    Su Shicheng''s face turned black, staring at Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng smiled sweetly, "Are you angry? Would you use the same method to deal with me? Find someone to **** me?"


    "It''s useless! I won''t be so vulnerable! Unless you take a gun and end my life with a bang." Su Cheng lay on his shoulders, her lips pressed against his ears, and gently biting : "But in that case, our wonderful videos will also appear on the official websites of major media."


    Su Shicheng calmed down slowly, took a cigarette out of the bedside table, lit it and took a sip before asking softly, "What do you want? ATV?"


    That is absolutely impossible.


    Su Cheng smiled softly, put her hand on his shoulder, and snatched the cigarette from his hand, "I don''t take away the most important things from others."


    Su Shicheng didn''t make a sound, but looked at her quietly.


    Su Cheng smiled softly, "As long as I live, I will be a rice bug in Su''s house."


    "Is it that simple?" Su Shicheng looked at her coldly.


    Su Cheng leaned in and bit his ear gently, "Or else? More ambitious, to be Mrs. Su?"


    Su Shicheng''s eyes condensed with a hint of coldness, and he pulled Su Cheng off, "This is not a joke."


    She giggled, and straightened her body in front of him, her young body glowing with seductive luster, and everything was beautiful.


    "Now you are sober... don''t you want me?" Su Cheng''s eyes were sly, her tender white arms hung around his neck, "Is it better for me or her?"

 Chapter 1470： Brutal Conquest (2)

    "You are sick!" Su Shicheng spit out a few words angrily, and then pushed Su Cheng down...


    Su Cheng smiled like a silver bell, her small face lying on his shoulders and exhaled like blue, "Then do you like me being sick?"


    Su Shicheng has already started to work, panting, "I like it!"


    He likes it fiercely...but after venting, his spirit is a little empty.


    At night, Su Cheng fell asleep.


    Falling asleep peacefully, without a trace of defense.


    She embraced his arm in her hand, looking dependent.


    Su Shicheng did not understand that a girl like her, with such a deep mind, could actually see many things about him...


    She does things as cruel as him! In order to survive, I don''t hesitate to offer my body.


    But she can lie beside him like a child...


    There was a softness in Su Shicheng''s heart--


    Su Cheng, much like Hong Ke when he was young, was always so bright and vibrant, like a fire.


    Or perhaps, her name-Orange, represents what he thought in his heart.


    Su Shicheng didn''t sleep all night, he had a lot of thoughts in his mind, first hold her steady, and then get the video...Kill her! ?


    But in the end, at dawn, Su Shicheng made a call to the local household registration office and removed Su Cheng from Su''s house.


    From today, she no longer has a relationship with him.


    But just, his woman.


    Her young body soothed his soul. In a sense, she used her body for the chance to survive, and he agreed.


    At dawn, he reluctantly asked for her again, and Su Shicheng felt that his body was full of new life, youthful.


    When he got up to take a shower, Su Cheng fell asleep.


    After rushing back to the bedroom, she was still asleep.


    Su Shicheng sat on the edge of the bed, pinched her face with his fingers, "I will rest at home today."


    Su Cheng woke up, covered her body with a quilt, only showing her small face, and then squatted on his knees and smiled...


    Su Shicheng had nothing to do with her, so she ran her fingers into the quilt again and soothed her. She was behaved, and blushed and retracted into the quilt.


    "I''ll come back to accompany you tonight." He cleared his throat and didn''t stay.


    Su Cheng watched him leave, and when the door closed, she pulled a small bottle out of her hand.


    I opened it and smelled it, then smiled softly¡ª


    What a good smell, enough to make Su Shicheng sink into the gentle countryside every day.


    Just thinking, the door was opened, and it was not Su Shicheng who came in but Ye Liangqiu.


    The eyes met, no one avoided it.


    She had prepared Ye Liangqiu to know, but Ye Liangqiu heard the movement last night...


    She looked at Su Cheng and sneered, "I may call you a stepmother in the future."


    Su Cheng let the quilt slide down, revealing her tortured body, not caring: "It doesn''t matter if you want to call now."


    She just walked into the bathroom unobstructed, washed herself, and walked out, Ye Liangqiu was still there.


    Su Cheng swallowed a small pill in front of her, with a cool voice: "Don''t worry, I won''t have a baby and compete with you for the family property."


    Ye Liangqiu stared at Su Cheng''s face, and asked for a long time, "Have you thought about what you want? Is it worth paying so much?"


    Su Cheng looked at her for a long time, trying to squeeze a smile, but her muscles were shaking, but nothing was squeezed out. In the end, her voice was a little choked, "What do you know? Did you feel wronged in the Ye family, but you never I have never thought about what my life in the Su family is like."

 Chapter 1471： Brutal Conquest (3)

    "The good mother in your eyes, I used to burn wax and drip on my body as long as I thought of you, and once I almost died...this tender flesh was all skinned."


    There were tears in Su Cheng''s eyes, "In order to survive, I do nothing. I have learned to use my most advantageous weapon."


    "Yes, I knew you were in the Ye family a long time ago! You are their child, but I don''t say it, after I say it, it will be as if it is now." There is no warmth in Su Cheng''s eyes. "But Wang Caiyun, that stupid woman, still feels that I am being raised in a rich family and enjoying my good fortune."


    Ye Liangqiu was shocked.


    "Compared to me, your little sin is nothing to know?" Su Cheng smiled softly, and tears flowed out of her smile. "It looks beautiful, but I don''t know when the person was killed."


    "There is nothing bad about going to bed with Su Shicheng, at least you can continue to live a glorious and prosperous life, and maybe he will marry me in a few years!" Su Cheng smiled softly, "I will tell that lunatic, I will climb In her husband''s bed, five times a night! Hahaha..."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Su Cheng, only feeling sad.


    Su Cheng was already distorted, living like a walking dead, she didn''t even know what she wanted.


    Maybe everything she did was just to capture.


    She went to bed with Su Shicheng because Su Shicheng no longer valued her, she wanted to regain Su Shicheng''s attention like a child, and take revenge on Mrs. Su.


    "Su Cheng, you like me, don''t you?" Ye Liangqiu took two steps forward.


    There was a panic in Su Cheng''s eyes, but she soon calmed down.


    "You think too much. Ye Liangqiu, we don''t offend the water in the well." Su Cheng slowly stepped forward and leaned in. "If you want ATV, you have to kill him."


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t speak any more and went straight downstairs.


    Downstairs, she saw Su Shicheng.


    Su Shicheng, who had been busy all night, seemed to be in good spirits, had already eaten breakfast, and watched Ye Liangqiu come over, raising his hand to signal her to sit next to him.


    This kind of pro, usually has to talk about the body.


    She knew in her heart that she couldn''t get rid of Su Cheng, so she smiled slightly, "Dad, something?"


    Looking at her, Su Shicheng probably still had some integrity in his heart, so he was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    But Ye Liangqiu took a sip of milk and said lightly: "Is it related to Su Cheng?"


    Su Shicheng looked at her for a long time before speaking, "Well, it has something to do with Orange."


    It''s easier to say a lot now, and he coughs lightly: "In the future, she will no longer be the adopted daughter of the Su family."


    "Dad is going to marry her?" Ye Liangqiu asked bluntly.


    Su Shicheng coughed slightly: "That''s not enough, but she will be with Dad for the time being."


    ¡­¡­sleep!


    Ye Liangqiu nodded in understanding, "The room that was vacated was used as a baby''s room, and it can be connected to my room."


    Su Shicheng was almost choked, and his daughter was too direct.


    "Don''t blame me?" He patted the back of her hand like a father.


    Ye Liangqiu''s heart is too bad, he used to treat Su Cheng like this, now he pounces on like a beast... probably because of the lack of blood, the moral limit of a man has been infinitely lowered.


    She smiled reluctantly, "I understand Dad."


    The corner of Su Shicheng''s mouth twitched, without saying anything.


    After that, the Su family of three lived together in harmony.

 Chapter 1472： Brutal Conquest (4)

    Su Cheng used his body to conquer Su Shicheng, making him look youthful, except for going to work and coming back at night to accompany the little fairy for three hundred rounds.


    Every night, Su Cheng would feed him medicine, one medicine is enough to make him last for two hours.


    And he never knew that Su Cheng could be so open, she was like a blood-sucking female fairy, pestering him, not staying overnight.


    But even with such indulgence, Su Shicheng still feels healthy and more youthful than before, so he spoils Su Cheng more and more, and many activities carry Su Cheng...Naturally, there are rumors and rumors.


    However, Ye Liangqiu was relieved instead.


    Su Shicheng is like a fierce beast. At this time, he put a mother beast in. He is naturally busy with the mother and the prey.


    Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan talked about the cooperation project at KING Entertainment. Because Linda was there, there was no chance to speak.


    Until she left KING Entertainment, Linda started the car in the parking lot, but the car broke down and couldn''t start.


    "Forget it, I''ll take a taxi to the hospital." Ye Liangqiu took down his briefcase.


    And Linda hesitated, knowing that the president wanted her to look at President Ye. At this time, President Ye was alone, and she couldn''t bear anything if there was anything.


    At this moment, a black RV slowly passed by, and the window of the car was lowered, revealing Qin Anlan''s profile.


    He looked at Ye Liangqiu lightly: "The car broke down?"


    Ye Liangqiu said.


    "I remember today is the day of your birth check." His voice was faint, "Get in the car."


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t move, "I can take a taxi myself."


    His voice became severe, "Now it''s 38 degrees high outside, you let my child stand under the scorching sun?"


    "It''s my child." She snorted softly.


    Qin Anlan glanced at her, "Can you be pregnant without me?"


    At this time, Linda stopped talking and was a little unkind, so she persuaded: "Mr. Ye, you should go with Mr. Qin. It''s too hot."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her: "Thank you so hard."


    Linda smiled. "It''s okay."


    Ye Liangqiu got into the car and the black RV slowly drove away.


    Linda is a woman. She felt that this matter was related to children and had nothing to do with official business, so she didn''t talk to Su Shicheng, besides, she really didn''t understand the president-why did she get along with Su Cheng.


    This is too ruinous! Do you want to play with any women? They raised this Su Cheng.


    Could it be that this is a game played by the rich, to raise up first, cultivate relationships, and then eat it?


    Just think about it... Linda is Su Shicheng''s confidant, but a few things that happened recently made her a little bit shy and she didn''t want to do it.


    Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan in the car had been driving a long way before talking.


    He held the steering wheel and stared at her: "Why don''t you make a sound?"


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his face, "I didn''t want to say anything."


    When the car reached an intersection, it happened to be a red light.


    He turned his face, looked at her deeply, and smiled, "Liang Qiu, are you acting like a baby?"


    "Yeah." She said dullly again: "I think so."


    He held the steering wheel in one hand, and squeezed her small face in the other, "It''s cuter than before."


    She glared at him, and he didn''t make a second attempt. Instead, he would start the car and drive it steadily for a while before continuing to say: "Is it looking at Su Shicheng and Su Cheng every day, thinking about me?"


    She turned her head suddenly and stared at him.


    Qin Anlan smiled, "Su Shicheng is not afraid that people will know about this."

 Chapter 1473： An Lan, I miss you (1)

    He sighed, "Su Cheng is really ruthless! Everything can be done."


    No one had thought of such a result, and probably Su Shicheng had never thought of it.


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, "She now lives in a room with Su Shicheng. I guess she gave Su Shicheng medicine."


    "Then next time I want to take some medicine?" He joked, also trying to tease her.


    Because from this afternoon, she is just like this.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t speak, he was obviously distracted.


    He didn''t bother her either.


    After a long time, she said softly: "An Lan, I hate Su Cheng, but I suddenly feel sorry for her..."


    Up to now, she hadn''t asked Su Cheng about Lin Xingyuan. After asking, Su Cheng might or might not admit it, but Ye Liangqiu was not ready yet.


    If she admits it, she is afraid that she can''t control it and can''t live with them safely.


    "An Lan, I feel like a dream." She looked at his profile face: "I really want to wake up from a dream, I want to be by your side when I wake up, with you on my pillow, you are familiar taste."


    Qin Anlan''s heart was also a little damp and soft, and he took out a hand to rub her hair: "Long Qiu, I like your confession, it sounds nice."


    The car drove slowly to the underground parking lot of the hospital. He unfastened the seat belt for her, but she hugged his waist and buried her face in his arms.


    She has never been so tired of him, nor has she been so vulnerable. Her voice is very low, "An Lan, I miss you."


    In that environment, I miss you every day and every minute.


    I miss you when I am pregnant, and I miss you when I fight with Su Shicheng and Su Cheng.


    However, we can only meet sneakily, using the excuse of a child.


    Next time, I don''t know when it will be.


    He looked down at her, how could he not know her thoughts.


    The big palm rubbed her hair, holding her still slender body with one hand... The voice was a little low and hoarse, "Long Qiu, hold on again."


    If it wasn''t for a mistake, he could now give Su Shicheng...


    But now it doesn''t work, and the evidence is insufficient. He can''t completely take down Su Shicheng, but will hurt Liang Qiu, because the dog will jump the wall in a hurry.


    She obediently nodded in his arms.


    The softness made him pity, he lowered his head to kiss her, and kissed her over and over again with her lips.


    When the love is strong, I lower the window, and the car is completely dark...


    She was held in his arms, her back pressed against him.


    With his lips pressed against her tender back of her neck, he asked shamelessly: "Looking at them every day, do you miss me too, huh?"


    "Qin Anlan!" She struggled: "Let go of me, I will have a birth check later."


    She would be ashamed of him now.


    But he didn''t let her go, he held her waist with his fingers, and rubbed her up with one hand, "It seems that he has more weight than before."


    "When the child is born, I will taste it too." His lips moved to her little ear, took a bite, and then smiled softly: "Try if it is sweet."


    She was so ashamed, she beat him backhand.


    "Don''t you like to taste it too." He continued to prenatal education badly: "Is it salty?"


    Her whole face was flushed, but he coaxed her solemnly: "It''s inconvenient here, goodbye, I''ll give you one time... keep your voice down."


    After speaking, she was shamelessly tortured, and she couldn''t help shaking, feeling that her soul would be sucked away...


    After a long time, he let go of her and kissed her little neck rewardingly, "So good, so sensitive..."

 Chapter 1474： An Lan, I miss you (2)

    She was lying on his shoulders, already in a mess and a mess.


    The heat from his lips sprayed into his neck. It was warm, and his heart became hot.


    He held her in one hand, and arranged her dress for her with the other, her face was buried in his neck, looking sideways at him.


    "Fill you later! Good." His voice was also incredibly gentle.


    Sitting on him, Ye Liangqiu naturally felt his eagerness, but he still only satisfied her, but he himself waited for her to dress as if he was okay.


    He is real, really love her!


    She pursed her lips, her slender arms held him tightly, a little coquettish, "An Lan, do you love me so much? Huh?"


    After speaking, she raised her eyes to look at him.


    Qin Anlan''s answer was to lightly pat on her little ass, then chuckled out, "I want to hit you."


    She laughed, smiling sweetly, and buried her face in his heart again, "I know anyway."


    "You know again!" He pretended not to care, and then patted her on the head: "Okay, get out of the car and go to the checkup."


    As soon as he said, she instantly became annoyed, and stared at him, "How do you ask me to do the check-up now, what will the doctor see?"


    He coaxed her soothingly: "I wiped it all clean... I can''t see it."


    But Dr. Mei''s eyes are very poisonous, and he frowned when he entered the prosecutor''s office, "Have sex|life?"


    Qin Anlan outside heard it and replied shamelessly: "Sexual£üContact."


    Ye Liangqiu felt that he didn''t need to be a man anymore. Is there such a thing as him?


    Dr. Mei is also very hot, and after hearing such irritable questions, he still keeps quiet: "It''s really hard for you, An Lan, and I will change my career to Liu Xiahui."


    Qin Anlan asked for something boring, touched his nose, and said nothing.


    Dr. Mei looked at Ye Liangqiu and smiled softly, "Don''t look at him before, he is really good to you. I haven''t seen him before to see who has such a look."


    Men like women, you can tell with a look.


    Moreover, it is true love to be able to guard the desire for his wife.


    Dr. Mei checked her fetal heart rate, prescribed some calcium tablets for her to take, and made an appointment for the next check-up.


    Once a month...Qin Anlan was a little dissatisfied, "Aunt Mei, this checkup should be more detailed! Once a week is better."


    Dr. Mei laughed and scolded: "Are you a doctor or I am a doctor, I want to see my wife and find a way to go by myself, what is a good place to date in the hospital?"


    Qin Anlan touched his nose again, without saying anything.


    We got in the car together, it was already half past five.


    He looked at her, "Shall we go back after dinner?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him, and suddenly said, "Go to Su''s house to eat! Didn''t you go often before?"


    Qin Anlan looked at her fixedly for a long time before saying softly, "There is progress."


    After speaking, she squeezed her face, "Then go have a meal with him."


    When he started the car, he suddenly grinned again, showing his big white teeth, "By the way, take a look at your little stepmother."


    Ye Liangqiu sneered, "When my little stepmother calls you Brother An Lan later, you have to bear it."


    Qin Anlan thought about it and felt that the pores were all erected.


    Drive the car out of the parking lot and drive towards Su''s house.


    An hour later, the car slowly stopped at the gate. He looked at the tree in the gate and said faintly: "Long Qiu, I didn''t expect you to be Susu."


    She was a little surprised, he still remember?

 Chapter 1475： An Lan, I miss you (3)

    Qin Anlan reached out and touched her head, as if touching a puppy, "I was almost ten years old then, why don''t I remember?"


    Scratching her nose, "I remember you were very crying at that time, and you always hugged me and called Brother Anlan."


    After hearing this, she knew that he was arranging her...


    Staring at him: "I never thought you would be so annoying when you grow up."


    His fingers stroked the clean and beautiful chin, with a thoughtful expression on his face, "Su Su, you hold me and tell me to push harder and deeper, why didn''t you say I hate it, eh?"


    Ye Liangqiu couldn''t listen anymore, so he snorted and ignored him.


    He smiled and drove the car into the yard. The Su family looked at his strength up and down, and it felt so magical.


    Qin Anlan got out of the car first, then opened the door for her, and the two walked into the lobby side by side.


    On the sofa in the lobby, Su Shicheng was sitting reading a business magazine, while Su Cheng was sitting on the side applying nail polish.


    Her feet were placed on Su Shicheng''s legs, and Su Shicheng did not object.


    Such a move undoubtedly declared their relationship, and the subordinates in the family dared not speak.


    The husband and the young lady are so outrageous, how they were raised up, and now they are sleeping together openly.


    If the former wife knew, 80% of the teeth would not be swallowed.


    Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan walked in, blocking the light, and Su Cheng raised his eyes...


    She squinted her beautiful big eyes and hooked Su Shicheng with her little feet, "Shicheng, Brother An Lan is here."


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at Qin Anlan.


    Qin Anlan said...Some days|dogs.


    Su Shicheng raised his eyes, watching them appear together, looking at Ye Liangqiu.


    "The car broke down, President Qin sent me to the hospital, and then sent me back to have a meal together." Ye Liangqiu''s tone was quite flat, as if he were doing business.


    Qin Anlan refused, "I won''t eat anymore, mainly to say hello."


    Although the personal relationship is torn apart, there are still many bright cooperations, and Su Shicheng will not make the scene too embarrassing, so he got up: "An Lan, you haven''t eaten here for a long time, let''s eat together!"


    Su Cheng also got up, holding Su Shicheng''s arm, "Yes, Brother An Lan, you haven''t been here for a long time."


    Qin Anlan looked at Su Cheng''s gaze a little complicated... felt a pity.


    Su Cheng is very smart, but she has a distorted personality since she was a child, so she has done so many dark things.


    He has already adjusted the road monitoring, and many shots show that Su Cheng is the last one with Lin Xingyuan.


    In other words, Su Cheng killed Lin Xingyuan, but Lin Xingyuan probably didn''t obey her. In order to prevent him from betraying herself further, she chose to silence her mouth.


    Now she is committed to Su Shicheng, with Su Shicheng''s terrifying character, she will definitely kill Su Shicheng.


    At that time, Su Cheng himself was afraid that he would not survive.


    He thought that if he caught the murderer behind the scenes, he would break this, after all, he was the one who separated him from Liang Qiu.


    But it''s different now.


    If Su Cheng doesn''t do it, Su Shicheng will do it.


    It''s just that their goals are different. Compared to Su Shicheng''s ambition, Su Cheng''s willingness is humble and small enough to make him feel soft.


    She actually just wanted to live with Liang Qiu, she didn''t care what kind of way.


    She didn''t even care about sleeping with a beast like Su Shicheng.


    Her humbleness made Qin Anlan even feel pity, after all, he watched her grow up...


    I always feel unbearable!

 Chapter 1476： Hongmen Banquet (1)

    Although there are thousands of thoughts in his mind, his face just smiled: "Orange."


    Su Cheng wanted to smile brightly, but that smile was not squeezed out.


    Because she could tell that although Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu were separated, they were still in love.


    No one can change this.


    She, or Su Shicheng, couldn''t change it.


    Su Cheng felt sorry for herself for the first time...just like Ye Liangqiu said, she was a poor worm, she didn''t know what she wanted.


    But she knows, dare to say it again?


    That was the most beautiful and most obscure thing buried in her heart...


    Qin Anlan''s eyes told her that he already knew.


    Su Cheng seemed to have been thrown into eighteen layers of hell, life is better than death.


    However, she was still smiling and pretending to be happy.


    The meal was quite formal. Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu were like strangers, and Su Shicheng was not too enthusiastic. In the end, Su Cheng and Qin Anlan chatted a few words and broke up unhappy.


    Qin Anlan drove away quickly.


    But Su Shicheng would not let Ye Liangqiu go easily, "Why are you with him again?"


    "Just bumped into it!" She held a cup of fruit tea and spoke lightly: "Did Linda talk to Dad?"


    Su Shicheng nodded, thoughtfully, "You and An Lan, it is not impossible to save."


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in being a widow." After that, she got up and walked upstairs.


    Su Shicheng''s gaze fell to the direction upstairs. Su Cheng sat over and put it in his arms: "Sister Liang Qiu and Brother An Lan are together, are you upset?"


    "No!" His face faded: "I just don''t think I can see through her."


    "Because she is pregnant, pregnant women need care." Su Cheng''s fingers gently stroked his heart: "Like a father, sleeping alone at night will make you lonely."


    She dragged him upstairs and pestered him like a goblin... all night.


    Su Shicheng felt like he was hollowed out, but the spirit was still good the next day.


    He felt that Su Cheng gave him another youthful look...Of course, he also tried with some young girls in the company, but he didn''t get excited with Su Cheng.


    So Su Cheng spoiled her, and in Su Shicheng''s heart, as long as she obediently and don''t want to play tricks, he didn''t mind spoiling her and buying her all kinds of things she wanted.


    Until one night, Su Shicheng coughed up blood.


    He himself was stunned, staring blankly for a long time, and then his gaze fell on the pill aside.


    Su Cheng was taken aback and knelt before him, "What happened to you, World City?"


    Su Shicheng''s expression was a little dim, and it took him a long time to say indifferently: "It''s nothing! Probably it''s getting angry."


    This is still venting fire, why did you get angry?


    "Why don''t you go to the hospital to check it?" Su Cheng said cautiously, "Or is it because I''m getting older, I can''t take these medicines?"


    Su Shicheng''s gaze fell on her, she had long black hair, only a thin yukata on her body, her small face was beautiful, and she looked at him with her lips slightly open.


    "Older?" He pinched her chin, pressed her down suddenly, and bit her throat hard...


    Su Cheng was startled and struggled desperately, but he quickly held her hand to prevent her from moving.


    Lifting the nail to the top of her head, she was firmly pressed like a cross.


    Su Shicheng seemed to be crazy, torturing the young body under him frantically... even grabbing the pillow to prevent her from screaming, or to let her see his hideous face¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1477： Hollowed out! (two)

    Su Cheng''s hand, struggling, desperately trying to catch something...


    But she could catch nothing but the air.


    His pupils dilated, breathing desperately, and his body twisted violently.


    The feeling of dying is so real, so real and terrifying¡ª¡ª


    Su Shicheng exhausted his last energy and resisted her... at the moment she was about to suffocate, she removed the pillow from her hand.


    A large amount of air was inhaled, but she coughed violently, her hand covering Hungarian''s mouth was extremely painful.


    Su Shicheng turned aside and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    His eyes were a little straight, and his body twitched slightly, like a dying patient.


    The ugly appearance caused Su Cheng to laugh slightly, and crawled over with one hand supporting herself, leaning on his body, pinching Su Shicheng''s face with her fingers.


    Her expression became fierce in an instant, "Su Shicheng, get up! Do it hard, don''t you say that you are not old?"


    Su Shicheng was just panting for breath, his gray eyes were white, and his godless eyes turned here, staring at her silently, like a ghost.


    Su Cheng patted his face, "Why, not moving? Did you know that you are like a dead fish now?"


    When she said that, she laughed frantically, with tears flowing out of her laughter, "Su Shicheng, you are like a dead fish! And now I..."


    Her eyes were scarlet, like a small cluster of flames burning, and she didn''t know when there was a slender wire in her hand, approaching him with a charming expression, "Dad, I''m going to kill fish now. "


    The wire in her hand was wrapped around his neck and tightened gently, a long finger gently stroked his lips, "Have you a good time just now? Now... it''s my turn."


    She tightened slowly, her small face tilted to the other side, "Is it upset? Does it feel like there is no way to breathe, is it painful?"


    Her voice was soft, "Dad, be good, Orange will be gentle and gentle."


    Su Shicheng''s eyes were almost white, and he grabbed her hand with a touch, trying to resist.


    Su Cheng tried harder again, and her voice became stern, "Su Shicheng, struggling is useless!"


    The hands are squeezed!


    Go to hell, So Shicheng!


    End your sinful life, and from now on, she will be the queen of the Su family.


    "I will take good care of Sister Liang Qiu and her children! Don''t worry, I am not interested in the Su family''s industry. I only need to live with Sister Liang Qiu." Her face fell. He kissed Su Shicheng¡¯s lips, ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting, it smells like a bad old man. Every time I have a relationship with you, I¡¯m so sick...It¡¯s really hard for my mother for so many years.¡±


    She squeezed down to the ground, and the strength under her hands became stronger and stronger... as if she could eat the sound of bones creaking, in this quiet night, especially to clear the lizard.


    The man in his hand fell suddenly, twitching weakly all over.


    Su Shicheng is dead...The wire on Su Cheng''s hand suddenly dropped, and her expression finally changed.


    She murmured: "You forced me, you forced me!"


    The body started to get cold. After all, he had only had physical contact with the man on the bed, and now he died on the bed, there was always a scream of femur bone.


    Just when Su Cheng was a little scared, the bathroom door opened, and a figure came out from inside¡ª¡ª


    "Really?" The voice was faint, but it made her pores stand up.

 Chapter 1478： Hollowed out! (three)

    Su Cheng turned her face in slow motion and looked at the person standing at the door of the bathroom.


    Su Shicheng!


    There are two tall men beside him, at least 190, with their hands crossed in front of him. The muscles in front of Hungary are bigger than those of women!


    Her little mouth trembled, her body moved back, and finally reached the head of the bed. Her back was all sweat, and her thin bathrobe was all sweaty...


    The one who died on the bed was not Su Shicheng, but just a substitute.


    "Orange, it seems that your heart is more cruel than mine." Su Shicheng smiled faintly, "Do you know what you did wrong?"


    She trembling voice: "Where?"


    "Hong Ke, will never forgive me, how come she will come to me, even if she is dreaming, she will not come." He looked at her, calmly, "I have only had a relationship with you once, but afterwards, it was all substitute."


    If she doesn''t move her mind, he will still feel that she just wants to live, maybe he won''t kill her.


    However, this child is like being raised in a wolf''s den, accustomed to killing...


    Su Cheng gritted her teeth, "You will always get retribution."


    "Yeah. But it''s not your turn." Su Shicheng''s tone was light, "By the way, do you like Liangqiu?"


    This was something Su Shicheng hadn''t expected... but he could almost think of why Liang Qiu returned to Su''s house, it was probably Su Cheng''s ghost.


    "It seems that your abilities are beyond my imagination." Su Shicheng stepped forward and squeezed her chin, "It was you who made the marriage between Su and Qin fail, huh?"


    Using her fingers, she pinched two red marks on Su Cheng''s cheeks. Her eyes widened, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "For a woman who cannot be controlled, it is better to die." His voice was cold, staring at her.


    He raised his hand, and the two strong men behind him stepped forward, one of them holding Su Cheng.


    "Throw it into the sea to feed the fish." Su Shicheng''s voice was faint.


    Su Cheng struggled desperately, but was still caught by her hands and feet. In order to prevent her from resisting, her bathrobe was also stripped off and tied her hands...


    The bedroom was quickly cleaned up, without a trace of blood.


    Su Shicheng sat on the edge of the bed, wearing a white bathrobe, not stained with dust.


    The door was opened, and Ye Liangqiu stood at the door.


    Su Shicheng raised his eyes and looked at her, "Su Cheng is disobedient and wants to kill me! Liang Qiu, will you also want to kill Dad?"


    Her face was a little pale, and after looking at him for a long time, she shook her head blankly.


    So Shicheng is crazy...


    As Su Cheng said, the Su family are all lunatics.


    It was her return that intensified everything and destroyed the surface peace.


    "Liang Qiu, Su Cheng has already let Dad solve it! In the future, no one will stop you from being with An Lan. Be good, go and admit a mistake with An Lan, and Dad will prepare for your marriage." Su Shicheng waved at her. , Let her come.


    She stood and didn''t move...Even if the place was cleaned up, there was still a strong smell of blood in the air.


    "Scared?" Su Shicheng stood up by himself, walked towards her, put his hand on her shoulder, and his voice was low and dull: "Daddy will never hurt you."


    He held her in his arms: "Liang Qiu, Dad is the only one left! Don''t leave Dad."


    She was surrounded by a strong smell of blood, and she felt like vomiting...


    What''s in my mind is Su Cheng¡ª¡ª


    Su Cheng''s smile, Su Cheng''s tears, Su Cheng laughed and cried.


    She would want to cry and she would not bear it.


    She has no blood relationship with Su Cheng, but Su Cheng and her fate have always been connected.

 Chapter 1479： The surprising truth (1)

    Her voice trembled: "Where is Su Cheng?"


    The smell of blood is from Su Orange?


    "Throw it into the sea." Su Shicheng spoke without emotion, as natural as killing a kitten or puppy.


    Ye Liangqiu took a step back and looked up at him. She was stiff all over, but her tone was particularly calm: "Dad, I want to rest."


    His gaze fell on her face like a judgment, and after a long time he smiled and said lovingly: "I should be tired! Go to bed early."


    He even reached out and stroked her head, "Xiao Susu goes to bed early, and my father will wake you up tomorrow."


    Ye Liangqiu was cold from body to heart.


    She didn''t know how she returned to the bedroom, but when she returned to her senses, she found that she was staying in Su Cheng''s bedroom.


    There was a doll on the head of Su Cheng''s bed. It was a rabbit. He stretched out his hand and patted it, and Su Cheng''s voice was heard from inside, "Sister Liang Qiu."


    Ye Liangqiu raised his face and closed his eyes gently.


    She should hate Su Cheng, but at this moment, she knew that Su Cheng would never come back, but she gave birth to a touch of sadness...


    The rabbit was still crying, Ye Liangqiu''s eyes fell on it, and suddenly he picked it up and squeezed it.


    Is hard.


    I found a utility knife and cut open the rabbit''s belly, which turned out to be a diary.


    Turning to the first page, a sentence was written on it--


    Sister Liang Qiu, when you saw this diary, I probably had already left.


    You are crying, right?


    Ye Liangqiu covered his mouth all at once--


    She didn''t cry!


    But hot tears flowed out between the fingers... Su Cheng, you still hate you so much, or so self-righteous, no matter how much I hate you, you can still cling to Sister Liang Qiu and cry.


    I''m not sad, not at all sad, it''s useless for you to act like a baby.


    But she couldn''t stop crying. Whether it was Su Cheng or Mrs. Su, it was a tragedy.


    Ye Liangqiu turned to the back of the diary, and everything became clear.


    Lin Xingyuan was killed by Su Cheng.


    He and Su Cheng were together early, and he was a **** of Su Cheng.


    But Ye Xun, the excellent brother in her heart, shocked her the most.


    ¡ª¡ªSu Cheng¡¯s diary:


    Ye Xun actually likes Sister Liang Qiu, that kind of like has become pathological.


    He watched her take a shower, collected her underwear, and even kissed her secretly while she was asleep.


    One day, will he **** Sister Liang Qiu?


    ¡ª¡ªYe Xun went to the drugstore to buy medicine, the kind of medicine that makes people happy. I knew he was going to do something to Sister Liang Qiu, so I went to seduce him, and he took the medicine himself.


    I told everyone that he wanted to **** me! Many people think he is innocent, but only the two of us know that he is not. There is a beast in his heart, and he wants to be strong against his own sister all the time.


    I want to stop him!


    He didn''t go to jail because of Brother An Lan''s role, but in my opinion, Sister Liang Qiu was really stupid. For someone who wanted to hurt her, she asked Brother An Lan to catch up with her. Is it worth it?


    And I, only if Ye Xun is killed, the world will be pure.


    This is what I owe her, and I pay it back.


    But I never thought that she would fall in love with Qin Anlan''s flower-hearted ghost. What is so good about him?


    It is worthy of Sister Liang Qiu to love, he will only make her sad, and will only trample her self-esteem under her feet.


    He is a coward, not worthy of love...


    Sister Liang Qiu finally left with her child¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1480： Amazing truth (2)

    When Xiao Muyun was born, I liked this little guy because this was the child born to sister Liangqiu.


    He has nothing to do with Qin Anlan, it is sister Liang Qiu''s baby alone. I asked Lin Xingyuan to approach her and take care of her... I even wanted her to live with Lin Xingyuan.


    In that way, I am willing.


    At least, she was happy...


    But why does she come back?


    Sister Liang Qiu, why are you coming back?


    ...


    Ye Liangqiu closed the diary and closed her eyes as if she saw the most authentic Su Cheng.


    It turned out that every time Sister Liang Qiu was called out from her heart.


    Her love is twisted, but sincere.


    She hurt Xingyuan and An Lan, but she loved her and Mu Yun... She actually guarded herself for so long.


    She does not approve of such love, but she cannot remain indifferent.


    She burned her diary, then took the car key and went downstairs...


    In the study on the second floor, Su Shicheng stood by the window, watching her drive out.


    "You finally know it." Su Shicheng murmured: "However, if Su Cheng won''t survive, it''s okay to send it off."


    It''s not in vain that Su Cheng has done so much for you...


    Ye Liangqiu''s car drove very fast, at this moment she almost forgot that she was pregnant.


    She couldn''t repay Su Cheng, her good, her bad... But she really couldn''t be indifferent to Su Cheng''s death. Even if she saw her dead, she would pick her back and bury her well.


    The black sky and dark clouds all over the sky gave this night a touch of sadness.


    Holding the steering wheel tightly with her fingers, she drove towards the beach...


    An hour later, her car drove to a clearing where an off-road vehicle was parked.


    Two tall men stood by the car smoking a cigarette, glanced at Ye Liangqiu''s car, and then called.


    After hung up the phone, if he looked at her as if nothing happened, he drove the car away.


    The night was like ink, and she was standing alone on the seaside with no one, the waves blowing with the night breeze, slapped against the shore, the sound was like a lullaby sung by her childhood mother.


    Ye Liangqiu stepped on the beach, one foot deep and one shallow.


    "Su Cheng!" She called Su Cheng''s name, over and over again...


    But the one who answered her was still the cry of singing¡ª¡ª


    "Su Cheng, you dead child, you have the ability to come back! Aren''t you the best? You did all the killing and arson, why can you get killed easily?" Ye Liangqiu kept patting the water and walking towards the deep water area.


    In the vast dark night, the endless sea, ups and downs, can''t find her.


    "I see, you are a useless guy, that''s why you died." Ye Liangqiu roared in his voice, "You come out, I haven''t avenged Lin Xingyuan! You coward, are you afraid of my revenge?"


    ¡ª¡ª"Who is afraid?" A hand suddenly caught her foot.


    Ye Liangqiu almost jumped up and screamed.


    But who is lying under his feet, not Su Cheng?


    "If it weren''t for you calling, I don''t know where to swim." Su Cheng laughed at herself with angrily, "Sister Liang Qiu, is this a bad person for a thousand years?"


    Ye Liangqiu snatched her up, staring at her firmly.


    Su Cheng smiled dryly, her body softened again... Ye Liangqiu slapped her fiercely, "If you dare to die, I will let four men **** you now."


    "I prefer you to come in person." Su Cheng lay on her shoulders and said weakly: "Sister Liang Qiu, I''m so cold, can you hug me? Cheng Cheng is so tired and tired... I thought I was just dying."

 Chapter 1481： Amazing truth (3)

    Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes and slapped him again, "Live if you want to be cool, and live well for me. After I like women, I will find you countless women."


    She carried Su Cheng''s shoulders and walked towards her car. Su Cheng''s face was tilted on the side of her neck, and she smiled weakly, "But...I only want you."


    I don¡¯t want anyone else.


    Ye Liangqiu finally took her to the car and found a towel to dry her and wrap it.


    "I will drive you to the place I used to live now." She paused: "I will bring you some money tomorrow, and you will leave when that happens and never come back."


    Su Cheng drank the water and recovered some strength. She looked at Ye Liangqiu and looked down: "I read my diary, why did you believe it, maybe it''s a trap?"


    "I would rather believe that there is a beautiful existence in this world." Ye Liangqiu started the car: "Just treat it as me repaying my favor. They raised me and you are the only child of the Ye family."


    Su Cheng didn''t speak any more, and Ye Liangqiu drove her back to her hometown.


    It was already mottled and very old.


    "Let''s live first! Tomorrow I will find a way to get you more money, the farther you go, the better." Ye Liangqiu knew that Su Cheng was used to living a good life, and it was impossible to have no money.


    There are a lot of assets Qin Anlan gave to her under her name, some of which are cash. It is not a problem for her to spend one or two billion.


    Su Cheng lay, covered with two blankets.


    Looked left and right, "Are there any mice here?"


    "You dare to kill even people, and are you afraid of mice?" Ye Liangqiu rolled his eyes, but after checking, he finally said, "I can''t guarantee."


    "Sister Liang Qiu, will I go home with you?" Su Cheng said pitifully, "I''m not here, don''t worry about you."


    Ye Liangqiu sneered, "My life is almost gone, so I am ashamed to say!"


    Speaking of this, Su Cheng said bitterly: "These days, I sleep at night as a substitute, not Su Shicheng."


    Ye Liangqiu glared at her, "Don''t you like men?"


    "Can''t I double-kill?" Su Cheng said uncomfortably, "I don''t feel like you can pretend to be a costume. Anyone can call it."


    She still looked right and confident, Ye Liangqiu was so angry and funny, "Then you lied to Su Shicheng?" She was almost killed!


    Su Cheng was silent.


    After a long time, she said: "Sister Liang Qiu, you return to Qin Anlan! You can''t beat Su Shicheng, only Brother Anlan can protect you."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her.


    Su Cheng smiled bitterly: "I used to be too naive. I thought that if I could protect you, we could live together in Su¡¯s house and happily. But since Su Shicheng drove my mother crazy, I knew that I thought too simple. Up."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "It''s too late to go back now!" Su Cheng coughed, "Don''t go back to Su''s house tonight. You are now a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once you go back, you can''t go back again."


    Because you are so stupid, Su Shicheng must know that I am not dead, and he will not trust you anymore.


    Those who are not trusted will end up miserably!


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, "Okay! I''ll go back."


    But when he finished speaking, the door was opened and Su Shicheng came in.


    Su Cheng got out of bed immediately, blocked Ye Liangqiu, and stared at Su Shicheng.


    "Orange, if you use your loyalty on me, you won''t be so miserable." Su Shicheng looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Liangqiu''s face: "Long Qiu, go back with Dad."


    [Seeking recommendation ticket, seeking recommendation ticket, Guiqiu~~~]

 Chapter 1482： Father and Daughter Rebellion (1)

    Ye Liangqiu looked at him, and saw a murderous intent in his eyes. She paused, "I want Su Cheng to go back together."


    Su Shicheng looked at her, "Are you going to oppose me for her?"


    He raised his hand, and four men in black appeared behind him, each holding A* in his hand, pointing to Su Cheng.


    Ye Liangqiu''s speed was faster than ever before. She stopped in front of Su Cheng and looked at Su Shicheng fearlessly: "Dad, if you want to kill Su Cheng, kill me first."


    The blue veins on Su Shicheng''s forehead came straight out, he looked at her, gritted his teeth, and said every word: "Liang Qiu, do you know what you are talking about? You want to save her, but think about who you want to save!"


    "She almost killed Qin Anlan and your father." Su Shicheng''s voice was cold, "Are you sure you want to turn against me for her?"


    Ye Liangqiu tightened her lips, "But, she is not Dad''s opponent, is she?"


    The firmness in her eyes shook Su Shicheng a bit.


    This daughter is very similar to him, and no one can stop what she wants to do.


    In the end, he took a step back, "But I won''t let her return to Su''s house."


    He wasn''t worried about his safety, but because Su Cheng was there, Liang Qiu... would not listen to him.


    Su Shicheng said lightly, "I can let her go, but if she appears in front of me in the future, I won''t let her go."


    Ye Liangqiu turned around, looked at Su Cheng, stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Go find Qin Anlan."


    Now only An Lan can protect her.


    But Su Cheng didn''t want to leave. What if she left Liangqiu?


    She followed back to the Su family, and she could protect her from leaving the Su family. If Liang Qiu was pregnant again without her, how could she be able to fight the surname Su.


    "Go!" Ye Liangqiu roared and pushed Su Cheng away.


    She stuffed her car key in her hand, "Drive, don''t stop! I believe you can leave alive."


    Su Cheng understood from her eyes that she would still die if she stayed, and there was still a way to survive.


    Holding the car key in her hand, her eyes are a little hot...


    She still loves Sister Liang Qiu, and she still likes her, but from now on, her likes are different.


    She wants Sister Liang Qiu to be happy, really happy, then she can do anything.


    Going to jail for Lin Xingyuan, for Ye Xun, for everything she has done, everything is fine.


    There were tears in Su Cheng''s eyes... Sister Liang Qiu, I will be back.


    Su Cheng was wearing only pajamas, and slowly passed by Ye Liangqiu...


    She started the car when she got downstairs, and she got out of the car again.


    The car brake wire was cut...


    Su Cheng sneered, and quickly picked it up, barely able to use it.


    She drove away quickly, slacking on the road.


    The night wind blew her face, and she cried, for herself and for Sister Liang Qiu.


    She caused all this voluntarily. She likes Sister Liang Qiu. If she had known this end, she would not do it, and would not destroy her...


    Of course, Su Cheng encountered a curse on the road, but her driving skills were so good that she got rid of those people.


    An hour later, the car stopped downstairs in Qin Anlan''s apartment. At this time, the front of the car had been smashed.


    When Qin Anlan opened the door, Su Cheng''s body slowly fell. Before she passed out, she unconsciously said a few words, "Save Sister Liang Qiu..."


    Qin Anlan frowned, hugged Su Cheng onto the sofa in the living room, and pressed her heart a few times.


    Probably supported by will, Su Cheng was resurrected with full blood.


    She sat up slowly and took a breath, "Su Shicheng is crazy, Sister Liang Qiu is in danger."

 Chapter 1483： Father and Daughter Rebellion (2)

    Qin Anlan looked at Su Cheng blankly, "He is crazy, and you are also driving him crazy."


    In the past, Su Shicheng was a hypocrite, but now he is a lunatic. It was Su Cheng who activated his attributes.


    Su Cheng grabbed his arm: "Brother An Lan, please save Sister Liang Qiu, okay?"


    "She will not be in danger for the time being! If I go now, that will happen." Qin Anlan said calmly, only he knew that his heart was not so peaceful.


    He took his cell phone and dialed KIME''s number, "Assemble people immediately, near Su''s house, and wait for my instructions."


    KIME should do it.


    Qin Anlan put down the phone and did not go out immediately. Instead, he walked back and forth in the living room for two minutes, his eyes fell on Su Cheng''s face, "You have been by Su Shicheng these years, have you not got any evidence?"


    Su Cheng''s lips tightened, and she spoke for a while, "I''m not interested in business affairs."


    Qin Anlan held back his anger, "Is he interested in killing people?"


    Su Cheng raised her small paw, her voice was weak, "No, I''m only interested in Sister Liang Qiu."


    Qin Anlan couldn''t help rolling her eyes, she was really embarrassed to say.


    "However, I have a video in my hand." Su Cheng suddenly said.


    Qin Anlan looked at her.


    "It''s the video of me going to bed with Su Shicheng. I think if it is released, it will be a big blow to ATV." Su Cheng''s face was pale and she held the sofa with her hands.


    Qin Anlan looked at her: "Are you sure? If it comes out, you probably won''t be able to stay in City B in the future, and even people all over the world will know you."


    Su Cheng''s lips trembled slightly, "I don''t care! I was...not a woman."


    She shrugged, "I like women. Doing this with men is like..."


    She could not go on.


    Qin Anlan walked over slowly and reached out and touched her head.


    Su Cheng suddenly raised her eyes as if shocked, looking at him¡ª¡ª


    She did not expect that she has done so many bad things, and there is still someone who is willing to give her such warmth.


    "Brother An Lan." Tears burst into her eyes, "Am I bad?"


    Qin Anlan gave a hum, then wiped away her tears, and lowered her head, "Although I want to bring him down, but Orange, I won''t use this method. You are a girl and will be married in the future."


    Married?


    Su Cheng said these two words repeatedly, and then cried.


    "Can I still marry someone?" she asked Qin Anlan with a choked voice.


    She doesn''t like men, but at this time she yearns for an ordinary family infinitely.


    She gave birth to a child, maybe she didn''t love that man very much, but she loved her child especially. Just like Ai Xiaomuyun.


    That kind of life must be beautiful.


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly: "Of course."


    Su Cheng rushed into his arms and cried whimpering: "Brother An Lan, I''m sorry! I''m sorry you, I''m sorry Sister Liang Qiu..."


    Qin Anlan''s voice was low and hoarse: "Without you, this day will always come."


    Behind this, in fact, Su Shicheng has always been controlled, and Su Cheng''s every move is probably under the eyes of Su Shicheng.


    Although she was fierce, she was still too tender compared to Su Shicheng.


    Su Cheng raised her eyes, "Will Sister Liang Qiu be okay?"


    "No!" Qin Anlan said firmly, "Su Shicheng needs an heir."


    Liang Qiu is his only child, and he doesn''t...what will happen to her.

 Chapter 1484： Father and Daughter Rebellion (3)

    At this time, Ye Liangqiu and Su Shicheng were standing together where she had lived for many years. There was a faint smell of corruption in the apartment because of the age.


    Su Shicheng frowned, "You have suffered in the past."


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was calm, "Dad, you knew I was here, didn''t you?"


    "I knew much later than Su Cheng." Su Shicheng did not deny it.


    Ye Liangqiu walked out slowly, looking at the night outside through the gray window through a long and shabby aisle.


    "Dad, do you guess Su Cheng is still alive now?" She turned sideways, looked at him, and smiled slightly.


    Su Shicheng has mixed feelings in his heart¡ª¡ª


    His daughter''s concentration is like him, and she can still get along with him at this time.


    She should understand her situation in her heart, not as a chess piece, but as a fish.


    Su Shicheng stood beside her with a quiet voice, "Long Qiu, I want to tell you that there is my frozen essence in the freezer of the hospital, and I can beat the surrogate at any time|to give birth to an excellent heir."


    Ye Liangqiu looked down, "Is this a showdown?"


    She looked at him, "Dad, you said you love me, all these you guilty about me... are all fake, right? Have you believed what you said in your heart?"


    She suddenly laughed softly, "Do you know why Su Cheng has such a personality? That''s because you... After you have done so many vicious things, Su Cheng has seen it since childhood."


    She slapped Su Shicheng in the face.


    "You are not allowed to resist me like this." Su Shicheng''s voice was a little angry, "You are not qualified to say that!"


    Because after she was lost, he never thought about having a child. Even though his wife always wanted to, he still thought his Susu was the best.


    He waited for so many years, what was waiting for was betrayal, it was her loyal heart to other men.


    "You came back to Su''s house only for Qin Anlan, right?" Su Shicheng''s voice was cold: "Then I will show you how I took KING Entertainment. At that time, a man who was like a bereavement dog, would you still Is it rare?"


    "Power, and a man like that... I think smart people know how to choose." His palms stroked her long hair, "Liang Qiu, at that time, I gave you Qin Anlan as a dog."


    Su Shicheng said, and raised his hand, "Take the lady back."


    Ye Liangqiu was taken away, but she did not resist...


    Because Su Shicheng is crazy.


    After returning to Su''s house, she found that all the people upstairs and downstairs had been evacuated and changed a group.


    However, the figures of those people were straight, and even in the clothes of servants, they could tell that they were very skilled and had practiced martial arts. In other words, she was under house arrest.


    "From now on, you can reflect on it." Su Shicheng stood at the door: "As for the company, you don''t need to go for the time being."


    His gaze was cold, and he lowered his eyes, "Perhaps you think I am not a good father, but Liang Qiu, I gave you the last touch of warmth in my human nature, don''t waste it."


    He said that he brought the door and took away her mobile phone.


    On her phone, he saw a lot of wonderful content...


    His daughter never thought of Su''s house.


    As expected.


    There is no way to go on this move, but he can use her to negotiate terms with Qin Anlan...


    He picked up the phone and dialed Qin Anlan''s cell phone. After a while, the cell phone finally picked up.


    "An Lan, is Su Cheng okay with you?" Su Shicheng''s tone was light.

 Chapter 1485： Father and Daughter Rebellion (4)

    Early in the morning, Ye Liangqiu was lying on the bed and heard Su Shicheng''s voice outside, "Miss hasn''t got up yet?"


    The maid guarding outside the door respectfully said: "Yes."


    After a short while, the door was opened, Su Shicheng walked in, closed the door and watched Ye Liangqiu still lying on the bed, his eyes were somewhat disappointed, and he slowly said, "Let Su Cheng go away, it¡¯s no longer my style. , Liang Qiu, don''t let my father down again."


    Ye Liangqiu''s face turned aside.


    It was probably her rare childishness that made Su Shicheng''s heart a touch of warmth, so she sighed, sat down, and stroked her long hair with her fingers: "You will know from now on that feelings are the most unreliable thing."


    She looked up at him, "Then you think the power is reliable, don''t you?"


    Su Shicheng didn''t speak, and after a long time he smiled faintly, "But power can guarantee you a happier life."


    She got up, knelt down and sat in front of him, looking straight into his eyes: "Then are you happy? Do you really pursue power in your heart, or do you want to prove it to someone by having supreme power? "


    Su Shicheng was embarrassed to be seen through, and squinted, "Su Cheng told you?"


    "It''s not important." Ye Liangqiu sneered, "Dad, what about the whole world, with blood on both hands, that person still won''t look at you again...she will only hate you!"


    Su Shicheng had a blush in his eyes. He looked at his daughter for a long time before speaking in a low voice, "Liangqiu, is it? You made it so that you won''t show up. What I want to get will eventually get."


    Is she too young to think love is beautiful?


    She forgot how humble she was before Qin Anlan. His daughter was treated as a plaything by Qin Anlan...just like, he could not forget that when he was young, he watched Hong Ke held Qin in front of him. Pei''s hand.


    Are you in love?


    He wanted Hong Ke to take a look at how ugly the love in this world is, and how unable to withstand the crippling of years.


    Only he is eternal to her.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at his crazy face, pursing his lips and did not speak.


    Already, there is nothing to say.


    Su Shicheng got up: "Get up and eat something! You can walk around in this house, but don''t take a step out of the door, otherwise...you are safe, and I can''t guarantee the child in your stomach."


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes, "Dad, you said you love me. Actually, I am just a **** just like Su Cheng! I am just a **** for you to check and balance Qin Anlan."


    Su Shicheng sneered, "You can see clearly!"


    "However, don''t be too smart." After speaking, he stepped out and the door closed.


    Ye Liangqiu listened to the movement and knew that he was downstairs. She was not willing to go out until he had finished breakfast.


    It''s still the same house, but it''s a lot more gloomy.


    At this time, she missed not An Lan, but Su Cheng.


    In this family, Su Cheng really contracted all the laughs. She didn''t think it was funny before, but she missed it now.


    She looked back and forth in the villa and touched countless walls. The housekeeper had followed her blankly, preventing her from being alone.


    She couldn''t escape at all.


    And she also knew that Su Shicheng would definitely use her to target Qin Anlan.


    She must escape.


    Suddenly, she thought of Su Cheng, so she said to the zombie housekeeper: "I want to lie down for a while, you are guarding outside."

 Chapter 1486： Yes, Im playing with you! (One)

    The housekeeper didn''t embarrass her, went out and guarded outside.


    Her job is to keep people from getting out of the house.


    And a pregnant woman can''t go out under her double eyelids.


    She didn''t know the layout of Su''s house, and she didn''t know that Ye Liangqiu actually entered Su Cheng''s room.


    The door closed, Ye Liangqiu searched for Su Cheng''s room, and he really found a lot of good things...


    Car keys, a satellite phone, and a small gun, which contained BB bullets.


    However, it is enough.


    She squeezed the thing in her hand and sent a message with the satellite phone--


    After that, she waited nervously with bated breath until she got a response with a beep.


    She let out a sigh of relief, and quickly went back...


    ...


    On the other side, Qin Anlan put down his phone and looked at Su Cheng on the side, "Liang Qiu is under house arrest."


    He showed the information to Su Cheng. Su Cheng looked at it and squeezed her hand. "If she is not pregnant, I am sure to take her away, but she is pregnant."


    Qin Anlan clenched his fingers, "I want her and the child to be well."


    Su Cheng nodded, "I will bring her back properly."


    Qin Anlan is going to see Su Shicheng, hold him steady, and leave the rest to Su Cheng.


    For Liang Qiu, Su Cheng is the person he trusts most, because Su Cheng loves Liang Qiu.


    Su Cheng stretched out her hand, "Take out the best car in your garage..."


    Qin Anlan thought for a while, and finally went to the drawer and took a bunch of car keys, "Bulletproof."


    Su Cheng took it, "You are making a Hollywood blockbuster! But this is really good!"


    Qin Anlan looked at her with a deep gaze, "Orange, you have to come back alive."


    He would also send someone to protect them, but the most important thing was to rely on Su Cheng. He was not at ease with others.


    Su Cheng''s eyes were a little hot, and her mouth was pursed, before she spoke for a long time, "Of course, bad guys have left for thousands of years!"


    She patted Qin Anlan on the shoulder, "I will come back well and continue to **** Liang Qiu with you!"


    Qin Anlan smiled and patted her back.


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch, "At half past ten, I''ll wait for your call."


    Su Cheng nodded and walked out neatly.


    Qin Anlan called KIME and arranged for someone to answer.


    Today Su Shicheng asked him... to chat, and the content of the chat was clearly threatening him with Liang Qiu.


    Although everything was arranged, he was always a little uneasy. He stood in front of the French window, smoked a cigarette, and looked at the entire city B.


    In the smoke, he can calm down a little bit¡ª¡ª


    Su Shicheng is crazy. Even though Liang Qiu is his daughter, there is no guarantee that he will not hurt her.


    He stood just like that, his heart burned, but he tried his best to calm himself.


    At nine o''clock exactly, KIME walked in with a calm voice, "Mr Qin, time is almost up."


    Qin Anlan slowly turned back, with a look of indifference, and nodded, "Let''s go."


    After half an hour, the car stopped at ATV downstairs.


    KIME stopped the car and nodded towards Qin Anlan, "It''s all arranged!"


    "On the bright side, Su Shicheng still dare not do anything to me." Qin Anlan buttoned his jacket and got out of the car. KIME followed him and several entourages.


    Su Shicheng saw him in a small meeting room with good privacy. When he saw the people behind Qin Anlan, he smiled lightly, "An Lan, it takes such a big battle to meet my uncle? Isn''t it too unkind?"

 Chapter 1487： Yes, Im playing with you! (two)

    Qin Anlan sat down and smiled faintly, "It hasn''t been peaceful recently, so it''s better to defend yourself more."


    Su Shicheng chuckled, "Where''s Chengcheng, why don''t you see her?"


    "She did something wrong and dare not go home!" Qin Anlan looked at him, "Just stay with me for a few days."


    Su Shicheng''s gaze was a little deep, and he looked at Qin Anlan for a long time, "If the child is ignorant, An Lan should take care of it."


    "Of course." Qin Anlan also smiled lightly.


    The two talked for a long time before they got to the point.


    "The project that President Ye was in charge of before, why didn''t President Ye come?" Qin Anlan asked casually.


    Su Shicheng picked up the tea on the table and took a sip, with a faint voice, "Liang Qiu is not doing very well in handling ATV and KING entertainment projects, and she is not in good health and will not go to work for the time being."


    He hinted at the fact that Liang Qiu was under house arrest.


    Qin Anlan''s fingers clenched quietly, but his face was still calm: "Then I should go and visit, after all, it is unkind to not go if I am pregnant with my child."


    Su Shicheng''s fingers slowly rubbed the rim of the cup and smiled, "She still has to rest now and watch it later."


    He raised his hand and motioned Linda to put the document in front of Qin Anlan, "This was given to me by Liang Qiu, and said that it was the content that was negotiated with you. Qin will check if there is no problem and sign it."


    Qin Anlan''s eyes fell on his face, vaguely aware of the threat.


    He looked down at the contents of those documents and also at the following table, ten ten.


    Seeing slowly, when he saw the last item, his eyes stopped...


    Seventy-five percent?


    So Shicheng really has a big appetite.


    Whoever signs such a contract will be taken advantage of!


    Qin Anlan put it down, yet Su Shicheng spoke again without speaking.


    Su Shicheng said lightly: "Liang Qiu is my only heir, so I plan to give her 20% of her mother''s hands."


    Qin Anlan did not say.


    "An Lan, I know you like cool autumn! So, if you want to marry her, KING Entertainment owns 20% of the shares, just like ATV. This is fair." Su Shicheng said very calmly, like buying at a vegetable market The same as cabbage.


    KIME has squeezed his fingers--


    This old thing is so despicable and shameless.


    He can sign, he also holds 30% of ATV and has absolute controlling rights.


    As for KING Entertainment, President Qin originally handed over 10%, and then 20%, then Ye Liangqiu would be equal to President Qin. At that time, Su Shicheng would control Ye Liangqiu again, and KING Entertainment would be in his hands just around the corner.


    This is a shameless abacus!


    How can this old-faced man be ashamed to say it?


    Compared to KIME''s anger, Qin Anlan''s expression was much calmer, and she smiled slightly, "If marriage involves interests, it doesn''t appear to be sincere!"


    "An Lan thinks this way, it is too unkind." Su Shicheng''s fingers lightly clasped the cup in his hand, "I know this child is very important to you and also very important to Mu Yun, so my request, Not too much."


    He paused: "We will discuss the matter of marriage slowly in the future. I think it is better to sign today''s contract early."


    KIME looked at Qin Anlan...Is this shameless old man about to threaten President Qin with his child?


    Not to mention that KING Entertainment lost billions of dollars, it will become a laughing stock in the industry. Shareholders will also lose confidence in Mr. Qin. What is even more frightening is that the stock market will stop at the bottom of the stock market, and the consequences are unimaginable.

 Chapter 1488： Yes, Im playing with you! (three)

    At that time, it would be much simpler if So Shicheng wanted to deal with KING Entertainment.


    "An Lan! If you place your hopes on Mr. Du, I advise you to dismiss it." Su Shicheng made it clear, "Mr. Du is now clear-cut to protect himself, and the victor among us is his partner."


    Qin Anlan looked at the document and smiled softly, "Is it really that worthless if you are in love with you?"


    "Getting what I want, she''s still my daughter." Su Shicheng just gambled on Qin Anlan.


    Who cares more will be the loser.


    Qin Anlan pursed his lips, the watch in his hand was already pointing at ten thirty.


    But his cell phone did not ring.


    Did Su Cheng fail?


    He closed his eyes and clenched his fingers. After a long time, he calmly said: "Okay, I sign."


    KIME was a little shocked, and let out a cry, "Ms. Qin?"


    Qin Anlan stopped him, "I have already decided."


    No matter what, Liang Qiu''s life is not as important, facing a madman, you can only compromise.


    At that moment, Su Shicheng seemed to be ecstatic, but more of an accident.


    Because he has always put his interests at the highest point, he never thought that for Qin Anlan, his feelings should override power and he would compromise so easily.


    Qin Anlan glanced at him, took the pen that KIME handed over tearfully, looked at Su Shicheng again, and lowered his head to sign.


    The words on the paper were so strong that they almost scratched the page.


    Just as he wrote the last stroke, the phone rang...


    Qin Anlan felt relieved, holding the contract and tearing it in half¡ª¡ª


    Originally ecstatic, Su Shicheng, who thought that KING Entertainment would be available in the future, was stunned, "Mr Qin, are you kidding me?"


    KIME took it, tore it to pieces in twos or twos, and almost threw it on the shameless old guy''s face, and snorted, "Yes, it''s just for fun!"


    Su Shicheng''s face suddenly became ugly, but he suddenly smiled softly: "It seems An Lan, you are still the same person as me."


    "I didn''t want to do anything to my own biological daughter, but now, it''s up to her fortune." His voice was cold and cold: "You probably don''t know. Liang Qiu looks like Mr. Du''s dead wife. It seems that I I can only cooperate with Mr. Du, but it''s a pity that kid!"


    When he finished speaking, KIME couldn''t help it, this shameless old thing.


    A sip of tea was poured directly on Su Shicheng''s face...


    At that moment, both sides pulled out their guns and pointed at each other.


    Su Shicheng gently removed the tea powder from his face, and his voice was cool: "An Lan, you are more and more not able to train your subordinates now."


    As he raised his eyes, there was an indescribable coldness in his eyes, "What is this? Put down the gun in your hand."


    He laughed softly again, "An Lan, you can think about it again."


    "No need." Qin Anlan''s voice was low, and he had stood up, "President Su, please do it yourself!"


    Seeing him leave without nostalgia, Su Shicheng spoke almost furiously: "Aren''t you afraid of what I would do to her? Maybe her child is gone, or she will be at night..."


    "No." Qin Anlan interrupted him, "I will protect my woman myself."


    Su Shicheng was about to say something when his cell phone rang, picked it up, and then threw it away.


    Damn, so many people let Liang Qiu run away.

 Chapter 1489： Fire! ! ! (One)

    Over there, Ye Liangqiu held the small Browning in his hand, facing the head of the housekeeper, "Take me out."


    The housekeeper raised her hands and looked around, looking for a chance to escape.


    But the gun on her head tightened, and her body was pushed against the railing.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her condescendingly, and said sharply, "Let your people stand in a row below."


    The housekeeper was unwilling and didn''t move for a long time, then she sneered, "You didn''t dare to shoot! Have you killed anyone? Do you know the feeling of blood splashing on your face?"


    Ye Liangqiu tilted his head and looked at the woman in front of him, gently pulling the corner of his mouth, "How do you know that I haven''t killed anyone?"


    She took a step forward, pinched the woman''s neck with one hand, her expression was a little distorted: "I am the daughter of Su Shicheng, you know his methods, do you think I have never killed anyone?"


    The gun was on, "Would you like to try it, eh?"


    A crack appeared on the invulnerable face of the housekeeper, and she did not speak for a long time.


    "Let her squat downstairs." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was a bit harsh, "Otherwise I will blow your head."


    The housekeeper stared at her, but in the end she did what she asked.


    Ye Liangqiu calmly said, "Now go downstairs, don''t play tricks."


    She clasped the woman downstairs, pointed the gun with BB bullets, and walked downstairs step by step...


    Walking to the parking lot outside, she saw Su Cheng''s car.


    An orange Lamborghini.


    Holding the gun in one hand, opening the door of the car in the other hand, and at the same time the **** was buckled on the waist of the housekeeper, the woman rushed forward, but she was also a ruthless character, and immediately turned her head and stepped forward to slide the door.


    Ye Liangqiu quickly buckled the door of the car and smashed into it¡ª¡ª


    The housekeeper wailed, her arm was almost broken and she pulled out desperately.


    She told the men in the villa to come out and stop Ye Liangqiu. Ye Liangqiu quickly started the car, backed up two steps, and rammed straight towards the housekeeper... and hit the housekeeper to the ground, the car stopped, and she pointed the gun at She yelled at the women who ran out of the villa: "Get back. Put down the gun."


    The women hesitated a little, and then they didn''t know who said something, and rushed toward this side together.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his hand and fired at them...Everyone got down!


    But it was a BB bullet.


    After Ye Liangqiu finished the fight, he threw the gun at the housekeeper, hitting her on the head, and the housekeeper fainted unexpectedly.


    But the women chased them like crazy and got into the car one after another.


    Ye Liangqiu and their cars drove out of the villa one after the other. The female assassins shot at her car. Ye Liangqiu''s car was driving left and right, but it was still shot, the tires burst, and the car slipped sharply and almost sideways. turn.


    The car came to a halt.


    Ye Liangqiu was sitting in the car, and from the rearview mirror, he saw the women coming up from behind, each with a gun in his hand, and his face had a solemn meaning.


    She turned her face and looked at the other side of the intersection. A black supercar came swiftly, turned a beautiful side in the middle of the road, and then roared twice and ran into the women frantically.


    The bullet hurried towards the car, like a hornet''s nest, but the car couldn''t avoid it, and the speed was so fast that they tremble.


    The women quickly got into the car and drove to avoid.


    Su Cheng''s car turned sharply again, and stopped beside Ye Liangqiu''s car with a squeak, "Get in!"

 Chapter 1490： Fire! ! ! (two)

    Ye Liangqiu jumped into the car immediately, moving so fast that Su Cheng frowned: "Have you been pregnant? Or are you not a woman?"


    "I''m still talking about pregnancy now." Ye Liangqiu immediately closed the car door, and then flew out like an arrow off the string when he sat firmly in the car.


    Su Cheng threw a gun at her, "Open the sunroof and blow up the front of the first car."


    Ye Liangqiu went up and looked at her: "You seem to be very experienced."


    Su Cheng smiled sweetly: "Sit down."


    Su Cheng¡¯s skills are at the racing level. The car drove a few hundred meters forward, suddenly backing away, and the car behind immediately turned instinctively...


    Ye Liangqiu almost vomited, but he still held up the skylight and fired a shot behind him.


    "Are you hitting right?" Su Cheng''s hand turned the steering wheel quickly.


    With a bang behind, the two cars collided.


    Ye Liangqiu sat down and smiled, "It''s okay!"


    Su Cheng looked at her from the rearview mirror and pointed her finger up, "It''s great! Sit down, you will be a little dizzy behind, but she will never collide with another car."


    The car swiftly moved forward, and the several cars behind immediately rearranged to chase here, keeping a distance of one hundred meters.


    "The ghost is not going away." Su Cheng sneered and pressed a button on the side.


    The trunk lid of the sports car was lifted, and two black-painted barrels were inserted from inside...


    "This car is really cool." Su Cheng''s car drove into the no-man''s land, with a few cars in front and back.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng explained, "This car comes with its own equipment, isn''t it cool?"


    She looked at the cars scattered in the rearview mirror, and sneered. This kind of warhead has a self-guided function and can''t escape even if she wants to.


    Su Cheng lightly pressed the button, and her voice was a little excited: "It''s going to kill."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her and said coolly, "Africa and India are more suitable for you."


    Su Cheng screamed twice, then the bullets screamed--


    Bang... a few loud noises behind the car.


    But in the thick smoke, several black sports cars drove out quickly.


    Su Cheng¡¯s car slackens towards the front, and ten black RVs drove out on both sides, with about 20 people coming down, carrying guns and shooting towards the back...


    Smoke billows...


    Su Cheng chuckled: "That old man from Su Shicheng must be so angry."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the smoke behind the car, "How do you deal with the aftermath?"


    "Don''t worry! Qin Anlan and Su Shicheng didn''t want to hold back this kind of thing. In the end, it was a gang fight without accident." Su Cheng drove the car and hurriedly drove the car downstairs to the apartment in less than half an hour.


    Qin Anlan was already waiting there, standing by the car, his expression condensed.


    KIME was accompanied by him, rubbing his hands, looking very nervous.


    Su Cheng stopped the car, jumped out of the car first, and beckoned to Qin Anlan, "Brother Anlan, I have brought your wife back."


    Her little face was full of praise.


    Qin Anlan slowly stepped forward, stretched out his hand, hesitated for a moment, and touched her little head.


    In fact, his mood is very complicated now... He wants to see Liang Qiu, but now he feels a little timid.


    In the end, he stretched out his hand stupidly to appease Su Cheng.


    Su Chengguai was embarrassed, "Brother An Lan, I don''t like men, so don''t come to this suit."


    Qin Anlan smiled, then lowered his head and gently opened the door.


    He hadn''t seen each other for a few days, but he felt that a century had passed...


    After life and death, there is a feeling of loss and recovery.

 Chapter 1491： I want to hug you (1)

    She wanted to get out of the car, but Qin Anlan reached out and caught her.


    His eyes were a little hot, he held her slender arm, one hand was placed on her shoulder, and he gently hugged her...


    Su Cheng was a little bit happy just now, and finally someone loved and loved him. Now compare it to him, and his treatment is just a beeping dog!


    She reached out and poked Qin Anlan on the shoulder: "I was born and killed for you anyway."


    "It''s noisy!" Qin Anlan frowned, his voice a little low, "KIME, take her to your place. Protect her by the way."


    KIME is dumbfounded, he protects Su Cheng?


    Who will protect her?


    Su Cheng is simply a fine plus diamond... She is with him, he is the dangerous person, OK?


    Su Cheng was also a little dissatisfied with this arrangement, and dragged KIME into the car, "What''s the matter, I''m afraid I will eat you?"


    He snorted again: "I said, I don''t like men, especially men who are neither male nor female."


    KIME raised his middle finger, "I am not a boy or a woman."


    "I thought it was a man to make a rude gesture?" Su Cheng sneered, and quickly started the car. The speed was super man.


    But KIME lay down outside the car window, vomiting.


    But Su Cheng did not pity Xiang Xiyu and continued to drive away, pulling the wind by one meter...


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the direction the car was leaving and stayed for a while, "She... actually is quite cute."


    She was very conflicted. Although Su Cheng rescued her, she felt that Su Cheng was a bit pitiful, but she always killed Xingyuan.


    Qin Anlan knew what she was thinking and patted her, "Let her make her own decision!"


    Su Cheng is living in the dark and elves, and Liang Qiu is her last glimmer of light.


    The current Su Cheng made Qin Anlan feel that she was like the moth that drew the fire... he couldn''t bear it.


    Ye Liangqiu bit his lip and nodded.


    At this moment, he lowered his head, his forehead pressed against her.


    At this time, he really felt a safe return. His brave eyebrows were warmer than ever before, and he kissed her lips, "Let''s go home."


    She hummed, and he hugged her back to the apartment with the princess, and straight into their bedroom.


    It hasn''t been back for a long time, and the place is still the same as before. He stretched out his hand and gently put her on the bed, half kneeling, "I will ask Dr. Mei to come over and check it."


    After this, he was afraid of hurting the child.


    But he just wanted to call, so she hugged him quickly¡ª


    He couldn''t move, he could only raise his palms, bowed his head helplessly: "Liang Qiu, what''s the matter?"


    She did not speak, still holding his neck, shook her head, and buried her face in his neck: "No! I just want to hug you."


    Her face nestled in his neck, soft as a small animal.


    His heart was also incredibly soft, and he hugged her with a low voice, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t leave me." Her fingers tightened, "An Lan, I don''t want to check..."


    She was a bit rascal, even more difficult than Xiao Muyun, he was funny and distressed, and at the same time proud.


    How attached she is to her...


    "Well, if I don''t check, I''ll just hold you, OK?" He coaxed her patiently, hugged her, and patted her, like coaxing a baby.


    His Liang Qiu is so high, but at this moment, he is also weak in his arms and needs his protection.


    She was so brave, but after returning from the tragedy, she wanted a hug so fragilely.


    "I won''t leave you anymore." He coaxed her unconditionally--


    [The young author saw the sequelae of War Wolf, only to have a shot, and saw War Wolf raise his hand]

 Chapter 1492： I want to hug you (Gao Tian)

    She hugged him roguely, her face buried deep in his heart, she had never been so clingy.


    His heart was beating fiercely as if he was about to jump out, lowered his head and searched for her lips, and kissed fiercely.


    After kissing for a while, the movements were gentle, holding her lips, kissing in a small mouth...like she was his most cherished baby.


    The soft lips touched lightly, once and again... lingering.


    Her eyebrows were drooping, her long hair spread over her shoulders, entangled with each other, and her whole body was indescribably soft.


    "Long Qiu, kiss me." His powerful palm touched her waist, his voice was extremely hoarse.


    And his lips pressed against hers, his eyes were deep.


    Her body trembled slightly, and she dared not look at him.


    He couldn''t wait for her response for a long time, he seemed to be unable to wait, and bit her lip gently.


    She wailed and looked up at him, her eyes were moving and her voice was fragile, "An Lan!"


    "Kiss me, Liang Qiu." His hot lips moved behind her ears, his voice was hurried, "Kiss me! I''m afraid I will hurt you."


    His breath sprayed behind her ears, causing a slight tremor...


    A big palm was pressed on the back of her head, slowly pressing her to his side, and slowly, her lips were firmly blocked.


    He had kissed countless times, but he was still very nervous at this time.


    Her eyes were wide open and she looked at him with a hint of horror.


    Very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Liang Qiu, close your eyes." There was a smile in his tone, "It''s me, I didn''t teach well."


    Her eyes opened wider, and she stared at him like that, with a kind of indomitable meaning to fight him...


    He smiled low, lowered her lips, "Are you really sure you want to keep your eyes open?"


    She blinked lightly, she was a bit mischievous.


    Then, Qin Anlan did something incredibly shameful, and his hand got into her hem...


    She closed her eyes at once, buried her face in his neck, and gasped quickly: "No."


    The ending sound, with a touch of sweetness.


    He smiled deep, "Isn''t you afraid?"


    The movements on his hands did not stop, but tortured her more excessively... But after all, he was not willing to treat her, and finally waited for her gently.


    Kissing her, the kiss made her look distracted, actively holding him and begging him...


    Qin Anlan didn''t dare to move her, sighed secretly, turned to the side after making her comfortable briefly, and carefully pulled her into his arms.


    She was still trembling and did not return to her senses... Tears quivered lightly on her long eyelashes, arousing love.


    He knew that she was frightened, and although she had been a few times, she was still not used to this way.


    "Are you okay?" He kissed her forehead, kissed and felt again, and kissed her nose, blocking her small mouth...


    Ye Liangqiu struggled from side to side, but struggling with the last palm on his face...


    He was a bit wrong--


    "Dirty or not." She closed her eyes lightly and turned her face aside, but her face was flushed.


    Qin Anlan was stunned for a while before he thought of the reason, and laughed bitterly...


    Gently squeezed her sweaty cheek, kissed her cheek sticky and greasy, "When I was comfortable just now, I didn''t make a noise for me to stop. I didn''t dislike you, but you disliked it."


    She wanted to slap him away, but his hand was clasped, and then raised to the top of her head...

 Chapter 1493： I want to hug you (Gao Tian)

    Qin Anlan restrained her with one hand and supported her body with one hand, and kissed her condescendingly to prevent her from having a chance to escape.


    This kiss has some mischievous meaning. The more she hides, the happier he kisses.


    In the end, she was so bullied by him that she cried, crying low, and didn''t make any money, her body softened, and she looked like he would handle it.


    The more she was like this, the more disgusting he was, rubbing with her, and asking badly in her ear: "Make you happy again, okay? Huh?"


    When he said that he was about to kiss down, Ye Liangqiu said no in a hurry, and then grabbed his hair to prevent him from kissing anymore.


    "What''s the matter?" He tilted his body, hugged her, and coaxed her.


    "No more." She buried her face in his heart, her voice low.


    Feeling her trembling, his heart softened, and he even regretted teasing her like this.


    It took a while to coax it, because she fell asleep.


    Qin Anlan stretched out her hand to caress her long hair, his expression also became gentle, stretched out his hand to brush away the long hair on her face, palm fell on her cheek, and looked at her carefully.


    She has lost weight.


    The person who was originally thin is now a little haggard, and he knows her torment at Su''s house well.


    "Liang Qiu, I regret it! I shouldn''t let you go back." His voice sighed slightly, and then he thought of getting up and cooking something for her.


    But just trying to stand up, his waist was caught by a pair of arms.


    "Don''t go." She hugged him, her voice full of dependence: "An Lan, I want you to accompany me."


    Her face stuck behind his back, indescribable dependence.


    Qin Anlan''s voice was a little muffled, "Look at you, like a child."


    However, he stayed, leaning on his side and letting her lie on her shoulders to coax her to sleep. She hadn''t slept well for many days, so she slept a little.


    But as long as he moved, she would immediately wake up from her sleep, her expression was deeply insecure.


    Qin Anlan stayed with her until she woke up at four in the afternoon.


    He opened his eyes, looked at him, and blinked... his expression was a little cute.


    "Who do you think I can see?" His voice was a little dull, and then he kissed the tip of her nose.


    She was taken aback for a long time, and she reached out and touched her nose for a long time before slowly asking, "Have you brushed your teeth."


    "Things with no conscience." He squeezed her face, "I always want you to serve me again."


    She blushed and stared at him.


    "I''ll cook for you, be good, let me get up." He reached out and patted her: "You are not hungry, my little baby is still hungry."


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him, "Go ahead and do it."


    Qin Anlan picked her up and walked outside. She screamed, "What are you doing?"


    "Cook with me." He didn''t want to see her, not for a while.


    After that, she was wearing his shirt, sitting on the countertop with long naked legs and watching him cooking.


    And it''s a macho show because his shirt is on her.


    "I don''t see it, you are in good shape!" She grabbed an apple, and watched his beautiful food while chewing.


    Qin Anlan cut the vegetables quickly, turned his head and glanced at her, his voice was slow and slow, "You haven''t seen it before."


    Ye Liangqiu gnawed, his voice was vague, "The light is not so good."


    Qin Anlan''s fingers paused, then he raised his eyes to look at her with a deep gaze, "Liang Qiu, if you continue like this, believe it or not, I will bring back my clothes."

 Chapter 1494： I want to hug you (Gao Tian)

    She still looked at him squintly, gnawing the apple hard, as if gnawing his ribs.


    Qin Anlan smiled and continued to cook for her.


    I made a steamed pork ribs with rice noodles, a spring onion, and two small stir-fries. She ate it so fragrantly that she almost licked the plate.


    He didn''t eat much, he watched her eat with a smile, and didn''t count the dishes for her.


    "Eat slowly." He couldn''t help reminding her, also a little frightened.


    The appetite was not so good a while ago, but now it is so good.


    Ye Liangqiu bulged his cheeks, "It''s delicious."


    She smiled at him, but there were some tears in her eyes...


    She forced herself to smile, ugly, but it hit the softest part of his heart.


    Qin Anlan sighed, and reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, her voice was incredibly gentle, "Fool, eat more if it tastes good, why are you crying?"


    She looked at him, biting her lip...


    Ye Liangqiu is strong, but now she can''t be strong, she wants to cry.


    Because in front of him is Qin Anlan, the man who loves her.


    She naturally wanted to act like a baby to him, she wanted to show her weakest side to him without disguising.


    Tears rolled down drop by drop, and his heart was a little flustered, because it couldn''t be wiped off no matter how much.


    In the end, he stood up and walked to her side, gently hugging her body: "Liang Qiu, cry if you want, I am here."


    He can understand her, can understand that she lost her mother, and at the same time she lost her father.


    "You still have me, Mu Yun, and the child in your stomach." His voice was extremely soft, "I will always be by your side."


    She raised her head, "But you can''t be a father."


    He smiled, his eyes became more gentle, and he reached out and stroked her head, "What Dad can give, I can give, and what Dad can''t give, I can also give."


    As he said, his eyes fell on her lips, and the suggestion was very obvious.


    Ye Liangqiu''s heart beeped the dog... staring at him, the sad little feelings disappeared at all.


    "I''m telling the truth." He touched her head lovingly again, and paused for a moment before saying meaningfully: "Actually, I don''t care much about you calling my father."


    Can there be some morals? Ye Liangqiu was speechless and ignored him.


    He cleaned up the dishes and drove her to watch TV outside...


    She sat there, sipping his fruit tea comfortably, listening to his washing dishes in the kitchen.


    She suddenly felt happiness, as long as she was by his side, she seemed to be very happy.


    Qin Anlan finished the housework, washed his hands, and walked over to sit next to her while wiping his hands, "Go to mom to pick up Mu Yun back at night, eh?"


    She looked at him, "Me too?"


    "Why, I''m afraid my mother will eat you?" He looked at her and asked seriously.


    Her expression also slowly cooled down. Both she and him knew that this topic was a hurdle that could not be overcome.


    "No! She shouldn''t welcome me." Her voice was a little low, and then she raised her eyes, a little confused: "We..."


    In the end she still did not say anything.


    Qin Anlan looked at her and asked for a long time, "How are we? Forget it? Or do you care about your status and only have children without getting married?"


    She was silent.


    He guessed what she was thinking, and sneered, "You are so generous! Also, when did Ye Liangqiu be so generous and give birth to two children for free?"


    "It''s not free, I still have 10% of KING entertainment, and..." She looked at him with a sullen expression and couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1495： I want to hug you (Gao Tian)

    Qin Anlan''s face is indeed not very good-looking. He stared at her for a long time before saying: "Go on, why don''t you say that you still have my love?"


    "You said it, I don''t need to say it." She looked at him carefully, more cautiously than ever!


    Seeing him so angry and funny, she has always been arrogant, when did she look like a little daughter-in-law?


    He stared at her, she looked at him, then lowered her head...


    "Very good! As long as my love is fine, right? Then in the future, besides you, I can also marry a righteous wife, sleep with me at night, and have children for me." His voice mocked, "Ye Liangqiu, You are very generous."


    She looked at him bitterly, "I didn''t say that."


    He looked back at her scorchingly, deceiving Xu.


    "You are not allowed to marry someone else." She said childishly, turning her face away.


    He didn''t let her go, stretched out his hand to pinch her sharp chin, and forced her to look at himself: "Then I can''t be a bachelor for the rest of my life!"


    "It''s not really a bachelor!" She retorted, ultimately lacking confidence, so her voice was a little quiet.


    He touched his ears: "What did you say?"


    "You can marry me." This time, she was shameless.


    Qin Anlan finally laughed and stretched out her hand to drag her into her arms, "I know what you are reluctant to bear. Are you reluctant to give me to others? Reluctant to treat other women like this, am I?"


    Ye Liangqiu was speechless and slapped his hands, "Have you done less to other women before?"


    Qin Anlan looked at her: "Can you not mention the previous things?"


    He was cheeky, "If there is no past, I can''t serve you so comfortably now, am I?"


    She looked at him, then slapped him on the handsome face with a slap, not being polite at all.


    Qin Anlan covered her face, not angry, still holding her: "Does your hand hurt?"


    "Qin Anlan, you are abnormal!" She couldn''t help but speak.


    He hugged her and smiled solemnly, "Yes, I am abnormal! But don''t we Liang Qiu just like my abnormality?"


    She raised her hand again, trying to smoke him, but was stopped by him halfway, put her finger in her mouth and bit her, "I can''t make you addicted to fighting."


    Suddenly he sighed, "Liang Qiu, will you blame me in the future?"


    Because he and Su Shicheng must be incompatible with fire and water, and the last layer of skin has been torn.


    She was a little startled, and it took a while before she spoke softly: "No!"


    Because she is convinced that he will not make her too sad.


    To love someone or to be loved, you should trust the other person.


    He held her and rested for another two hours, and went to Mrs. Qin''s place to have a meal at dinner. That time, he also reduced some uncomfortable time.


    But no one thought that Su Shicheng would be there.


    Qin Anlan held Ye Liangqiu by his hand and stood at the door, looking at Su Shicheng sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    Su Shicheng smiled slightly, "An Lan, you are here."


    Qin Anlan looked at Ye Liangqiu, her face was a little pale, and she shook her fingers before she said: "I don''t know if it was a chance encounter or President Su deliberately did it!"


    Su Shicheng got up and said, "Naturally it is intentional!"


    "Seeing that you and Liang Qiu are in such a good relationship, Hong Ke and I have discussed it. It will be a good day for Mid-Autumn Festival 16." Su Shicheng said calmly.


    Qin Anlan looked at her mother, but she did not object to it.

 Chapter 1496： break

    Qin Anlan smiled faintly, "Don''t bother Mr. Su! We will book our wedding day."


    Su Shicheng also smiled slightly, his gaze shifted to Ye Liangqiu''s face, and slowly asked: "Liangqiu, don''t you want dad anymore?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the man in front of him, loving and peaceful, and he couldn''t see that he was such an ambitious person.


    After a long time, she said softly: "Then do you want me? Do you think I am your daughter? If I didn''t escape, what would happen now?"


    After speaking, her eyes fixed on Su Shicheng.


    She always had some expectations in her heart, hoping that the person who gave birth to her would not be so cruel.


    But, after all, she disappointed her... Su Shicheng didn''t say a word that moved her, but said lightly, "Long Qiu, I told you a long time ago that power is higher than love."


    "That''s because you don''t know what love is." Ye Liangqiu''s lips trembled slightly, "Do you know what you are doing now? After you have everything, what do you want?"


    "Put everyone under your feet, and then take revenge on all the previous humiliation?" She sneered, "Then you will be happy, and you will be happy?"


    Su Shicheng''s eyes condensed: "You, like her!"


    It disappointed him too much.


    This she refers to Hong Ke... He used to yearn for her like that. He thought that she had the same high pursuit of career as him, but in her heart she only had the son of Qin Pei, the useless man.


    Now, his daughter Liang Qiu is the same, why not let him down.


    "No matter who I am, but I am different from you." Ye Liangqiu looked straight at Su Shicheng, "You can kill me, you can deal with me, but don''t try to control me with family love."


    He said every word, "My last name is Ye! Mr. Su don''t confess his daughter wrong in the future."


    Su Shicheng took a step back, his face turned pale, at that moment, he seemed to be ten years old.


    Finally, I was hit.


    He has power and so much, but in the end he is a lonely man, and there is no one around him.


    He stared at Ye Liangqiu, "Are you serious?"


    She knew what she gave up. It was the kingdom of ATV that she gave up. It was his life''s hard work.


    "Of course it is true! I don''t care what you care about, but you don''t cherish what I care about." Her eyes were a little hot.


    She thought she wouldn''t care, but when it came time to break, she was still a little uncomfortable and a little painful.


    Still, I care.


    Su Shicheng smiled, laughing a little desolately, "In the future, if you don''t want it, throw it away, you will beg me to come back!"


    After speaking, he slowly turned around and walked towards the dark night outside.


    His back, submerged in the thick night, looked a little desolate.


    Ye Liangqiu''s face rested on Qin Anlan''s shoulders, eyes closed...


    He hugged her, "Liang Qiu, don''t cry!"


    She couldn''t help crying silently, and wet his shoulders for a moment.


    "If you cry again, your eyes hurt." He coaxed her patiently and tenderly, like a little girl, "I will kiss you, okay?"


    He kissed his little girl in front of Mrs. Qin.


    Because at this time, she was so fragile and sad.


    Raising her eyes, Madam Qin sighed to meet Madam Qin''s gaze, "An Lan...I will not object."

 Chapter 1497： He wants to eat meat (1)

    She is not that pedantic. She has two children and angers her because of the grievances of the previous generation.


    In fact, Liang Qiu was not a poor child. He ran into a father like Su Shicheng.


    Qin Anlan smiled lightly, looked down at her little girl, and patted her little head lightly with her big palm, "Okay, mom is talking!"


    She probably felt embarrassed, and she didn''t lift her face for a while.


    "Liang Qiu, are you acting like a baby like this?" Qin Anlan patted her, "The adults eat this set."


    She finally couldn''t help but raise her eyes, their eyes swollen like walnuts, "face paper."


    Qin Anlan smiled and took the tissue and wiped her clean, "It''s beautiful like this just now, just like a kitten."


    She glared at him, and he bowed his head and kissed the corner of her mouth, "People will laugh."


    She is truly deserted before, and the whole person is soft.


    But no matter what she looked like, he liked it.


    "An Lan, don''t bully Liang Qiu again." Madam Qin said, glancing at Su Xiu.


    Su Xiu knows her thoughts best, and laughs with her, "Okay, OK, now there are people here, it''s time to eat!"


    She Zhang Luohao, personally went to help Ye Liangqiu, "Young Master will not coax people, see if he is still so pitiful now, it would be fine for Auntie Xiu to coax."


    Wiping away his tears, he said very rarely, "Old lady, look at the young master''s caress, but it¡¯s better to look after you married."


    Mrs. Qin glanced at her, "You would say that if you have grandsons, can this be worse?"


    The sleeves were white, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he happily helped Ye Liangqiu to sit and said, "Just marry the young master with peace of mind. I and the old lady are talking about other things, although we are not old enough. It¡¯s useful, but it¡¯s more experience to prepare for such a thing."


    Mrs. Qin couldn''t help but vomit, "It seems that you have been married, and you are not worrying about others all the time, and you don''t care about your own affairs."


    Su Xiu smiled, "The old lady said, look at my age, who is willing to ask?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t want to." Madam Qin also walked to the table and glanced at her son: "Go up and call Mu Yun down! Stay on it all the time."


    She didn''t say that Qin Anlan really forgot his son, smiled and went upstairs.


    Mrs. Qin, who can see through his mind at a glance, said with a smile: "If you have a wife, you will forget your son."


    "This is natural. You have to have a daughter-in-law before you have a son." Su Xiu was joking and enlivening the atmosphere in serving the two hostesses.


    The old lady has always been a master in the cold, grabbing white, "But An Lan first had a son, and then a wife."


    Su Xiu covered his mouth and coughed lightly¡ª¡ª


    This old lady can really chat!


    Madam Qin looked at her, "Isn''t this true?"


    Ye Liangqiu bowed his head... Short sleeves sigh lightly!


    Here, Qin Anlan held his son down, and Xiao Muyun rushed over when he saw his mother, but he was a careful child, always remembering that she was pregnant, so he held him very carefully.


    The soft little head was buried in her mother''s arms, although she didn''t speak, it sprung up the hearts of adults.


    Qin Anlan watched in silence, and after a while smiled slightly, "Okay, Mu Yun, you are not a kid anymore."


    Xiao Muyun rubbed again, she missed her mother so much, and she reluctantly let go.

 Chapter 1498： He wants to eat meat (2)

    Ye Liangqiu kissed him.


    There are too many people, and there is no uncomfortable feeling just now. I have a meal together and I am happy.


    After the meal was almost done, Mrs. Qin slowly said, "You should be married too, otherwise it won''t look good in a wedding dress if you have a big belly."


    Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan looked at each other, and quietly held them under the dining table.


    "Then, let''s pick a day!" Qin Anlan smiled, and caressed her hand with her palm, playing casually.


    Mrs. Qin immediately glanced at Sushou, Sushou is good, and immediately chose a good day, the eighth day of August.


    "Liang Qiu?" Qin Anlan looked at her sideways.


    This kind of thing, even if she was calm, she would be somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Not speaking means agreeing." He smiled and squeezed her finger.


    At this moment, Ye Liangqiu''s cell phone rang.


    At first glance, it was Su Cheng.


    As if to find a reason, she immediately picked it up.


    Su Cheng''s voice came over there, "Sister Liang Qiu, I don''t want to live with KIME!"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Qin Anlan, and he also looked at her...Finally, she adjusted the speakerphone.


    Su Cheng''s voice was like pouring beans, crackling, "You don''t know what''s wrong with him... He only wears a pair of underwear at home, and they are red hair! It''s abnormal!"


    "You... don''t you like men? Just treat him as a woman." Ye Liangqiu said with some difficulty, after all, there were two elders at the scene.


    However, she gave a meow, and both Mrs. Qin and Sushou were listening.


    A look of relish.


    Su Cheng immediately exploded his hair, "When he was a woman? Does he have a woman''s Huns? Does he have long hair? Does he have a | fart| stock? He is a one-san product, how do you let me imagine?"


    "Don''t you just stay for a few days?" Ye Liangqiu whispered, "I didn''t want you to fall in love with him."


    "He affected my aesthetics and polluted my sight." Su Cheng snorted, but soon screamed, "K, what do you want to do?"


    The phone seems to be thrown away, but it didn''t hang up...


    KIME''s voice came over clearly, "Don''t you dislike my underwear|pants not looking good, then I don''t want to wear them."


    It was Su Cheng''s scream again.


    Then, there was an ahhhh, and then a ahhhh...and then...


    Qin Anlan hung up the phone quickly... Several people present you look at me, I look at you¡ª¡ª


    live!


    However, if KIME dares to strengthen Su Cheng, will Su Cheng be headshot?


    Ye Liangqiu asked kindly: "Would you like to go and see?"


    Qin Anlan took a deep breath, "No! KIME has probably endured it for a long time. Do you have the heart to eat meat for the first time?"


    As he said, he glanced at her lightly, the wind was clear and the clouds were calm.


    And Xiao Muyun asked timely: "Dad, what is Kaixun?"


    Qin Anlan was embarrassed.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said seriously to his son who is particularly curious about knowledge: "That''s it, it''s a long time since I haven''t eaten it well. If I eat it all at once, I call it Kai meat."


    Xiao Muyun suddenly thought of his favorite custard bag.


    It seems that he hasn''t seen the custard bag for a long time... so he asked without shame: "Then I like the little custard bag. If I take a bite suddenly, isn''t it also called Kaiyun?"


    Qin Anlan rubbed his hair absent-mindedly: "It should be considered so!"


    Xiao Muyun thought secretly, Aunt Cheng screamed so cheerfully just now, it must be a very pleasant thing to open meat!


    He decided, he wants to eat meat!

 Chapter 1499： He wants to eat meat (3)

    On the other hand, KIME himself was a little confused.


    Why couldn''t he think about it and threw Su Cheng down?


    Because she looks good, or is she only wearing a suspender pajamas now, her sex|feeling temptation to him directly?


    But, in short, he just fell, and the soft body was under him at this time.


    On a skin blind date, the sensation enlarged to every pore clamoring for her.


    Su Cheng''s eyes opened wide, and KIME also... can''t believe it will actually get closer.


    She pursed her lower lip, swallowed vigorously, and looked at him.


    "I warn you, you are not allowed to move." Her voice was crisp, and two hands were placed on his face, making KIME''s face deformed, but he was not allowed to move.


    KIME endured hard, and Dou Da sweat dripped on her body, every time it seemed to wake her up.


    Su Cheng disliked: "It''s dirty."


    But she didn''t say that it was okay. When she said that KIME finally recovered the long-lost man''s masculinity, she came regardless.


    Su Cheng''s eyes were as round as oranges, and she stared at him, "What are you doing?"


    KIME panted: "Can''t you feel it?"


    For a while, he seemed to be worried, and then asked: "No feeling?" It''s not because he is too young! ?


    But only when he thought about it, Su Cheng hummed and started barking like a kitten...


    So KIME suddenly K, suddenly I, suddenly M, and finally E got up fiercely.


    Su Cheng barked like a KITTY cat, and her face was pink in the end, and her pie face... it was a little cute.


    After the sharpening of the eyes, the sweat was slightly cool.


    She lay on her back, feeling her heartbeat slowly slowing down.


    "Do you want to do it again?" KIME asked her, turning his head.


    Su Cheng also turned his face and stared at him. For the first time, he found that KIME, who didn''t wear glasses, looked good.


    At least in terms of physical strength.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Su Cheng smiled, "I have killed people and done a lot of bad things."


    KIME didn''t say anything, just looked at her deeply.


    Su Cheng raised her eyes, "I forced my own brother to death, slept with Su Shicheng, and even raised my own woman, I can be cruel and unfeeling, KIME, I am not a simple girl."


    She put her finger on KIME''s face, wandered gently, and then chuckled out for a long time, "I can only go to bed, it''s like now, just be happy."


    KIME looked at her with a deep voice, "Have you ever thought about getting married? Have you ever thought about having a normal family?"


    "No!" Su Cheng lay flat, looking at the ceiling, "KIME, when I found out that I fell in love with Sister Liang Qiu for the first time, I never thought about getting married and killing whoever gets married."


    She chuckled as she said.


    KIME looked at her, just kept looking at her, and kept seeing Su Cheng smiling a little boringly, unable to laugh anymore.


    "What are you looking at me for? Aren''t you afraid? Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" She tried to be fierce, and she still had that exaggerated acting.


    KIME frowned, "If I don''t marry you, will I not be killed?"


    His thinking jumped, and it took a long time for Su Cheng to recover, staring at him, not knowing how to react.


    KIME said happily: "Then we won''t get married, just make love."


    Su Cheng was still stunned, and for a while, she said in a heinous voice: "Isn''t this the key?"


    And who wants to have **** with him?


    Too shameless, I thought he was so serious before, but he was also shameless!

 Chapter 1500： He wants to eat meat (four)

    But KIME seems to have opened the door to the new century, and it seems like it is hard to figure out, "Why is this not the key, you will not be killed if you don''t get married, and you will have life to satisfy you."


    Turned over and pressed her: "Dare you say that you were not satisfied just now. You squinted and barked like a kitten. Would you not feel it?"


    Su Cheng''s face rose a little red, don''t open her face, "I won''t feel any sense to stinky men."


    KIME observed her for a while, and suddenly said: "If I don''t feel it, then make me feel better, just as paying the rent."


    "I''m not that cheap, I pay... I pay you."


    But he has already started, looking at her condescendingly, "Where do you get the money now, and I don''t want it, so I will have a love."


    The young man was full of energy, and the door could not be closed.


    Su Cheng''s eyes were almost turned into dead fish eyes. He didn''t let her go, and he still played around with interest for a long time.


    In the dead of night, Su Cheng was sweating and kicked KIME with her little feet, "Go cook for you, I''m starving to death."


    KIME sat up straight, stretched out comfortably, and lifted his shirt with his gloves, "I''m ordering a takeaway."


    This time I stabbed a hornet''s nest, and Su Cheng glared at him, "You let me eat takeaway? The name is K, how many times did you say that you have been grass, you still let me eat waste oil?"


    "My name is not K." KIME held his glasses a little, and had a good temper.


    Su Cheng didn''t care, staring at him, "I don''t care anyway! I want to eat the food you cook, or I will kill you."


    KIME looked at her, suddenly took off his shirt, and lay flat: "Come on, you kill me."


    Su Cheng''s beautiful lips twitched, and then he bit her tightly, and then put his shirt over her, sitting and hugging herself without speaking.


    KIME looked at her, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    In his heart too.


    No matter how mischievous Su Cheng is, no matter how petty she is, she is still just a child who lacks love.


    She is so...cute.


    "I don''t know how to cook, and I''ve been doing this for so many years. I promise that the takeaway I ordered is not made from waste oil. It is made by a five-star restaurant." He coaxed her and touched her shoulder with his fingers.


    Su Cheng turned her head and glanced at him like a arrogant cat, before snorting softly, "Delivered from a five-star hotel, it''s also called takeaway!"


    She played with her fingernails: "I never eat takeaways."


    That little spoiled look makes people angry and funny.


    Just like her, killing people? Still perverted?


    KIME''s heart was conquered, especially Su Cheng aroused his male chauvinism.


    Putting on the trousers and getting up: "I can only follow the recipe. If it doesn''t taste good, I have to swallow it."


    He took his mobile phone and leaned against the bed, Baidu ordered a few home-cooked dishes, and ordered the fresh produce of Shangchao.


    During the delivery time, he just studied how to make these dishes so that they could be as beautiful and lovely as Su Cheng and comfortable to eat.


    Su Cheng ignored him at first, but then she put her little head on his shoulder, pointed her finger at the screen, and her voice was sweet, "You see this is easy."


    "Easy for you to come?" He glanced at her.


    Su Cheng glanced at him, "I never cook."


    He bit his lip again, as if angry.


    Nima''s, KIME thinks it''s super uneconomical, even President Qin is not so difficult to wait.


    He has this skill, how many little girls can''t cheat? How many little girls are vying to come to his high-end apartment to cook for him!

 Chapter 1501： He wants to eat meat (5)

    But he is cheap, he is willing to be slaved by her and called upon by her.


    Half an hour later, KIME took the shovel in his hand and started the difficult path to the kitchen.


    And Su Cheng stood behind him wearing his shirt, holding his waist in her hands, and peeking at her.


    After a while, he wanted to do that again, and finally forced him to have no choice. He turned around and kissed her.


    The kiss was strong, she couldn''t breathe, and she was honest.


    "Little goblin." He hugged her to the table and asked her to watch.


    Without her troubles, KIME feels a lot easier, frying, deep-frying, and stir-frying, and even makes two dishes and one soup without any effort, and the taste is not bad.


    But Su Cheng is so picky, frowning after taking a sip, "It''s delicious."


    KIME said immediately that he would dump it.


    Su Cheng stopped him, her lips flattened, "Reluctantly eat!"


    Picky while eating.


    KIME couldn''t help it. "When I have sex, you can also be picky. I can improve if it''s not good."


    Su Cheng sprayed his face with a mouthful of soup.


    KIME glared at her.


    "I didn''t mean it." Su Cheng reached out and took the tissue and wiped it off for him, sticking out her tongue, "Who told you to open your mouth and say to have sex? It seems that you haven''t done it before."


    "I haven''t done it." KIME''s gaze was deep, looking at her, his gaze was quite explicit, and even Su Cheng''s thick-skinned skin was a little embarrassed.


    Her chopsticks are picking and picking dishes, "I can''t tell you are very innocent."


    "I used to like a woman, but she didn''t want anyone." KIME''s eyes were deep: "Don''t you want to know who she is?"


    Su Cheng looked at him: "It''s not me, right?"


    "No," he said without leaving any room.


    Su Cheng stared at him, "It''s okay to lie to me anyway!"


    I like people for so long and I didn''t even touch it. It was a failure.


    KIME''s voice was somewhat suppressed, "What about you, can you lie to me and say you like me?"


    "Me?" Su Cheng looked at him: "At most, I like to have **** with you."


    She looked at him defiantly.


    KIME stood up, picked her up, and Su Cheng shouted, "What are you doing?"


    He walked straight towards the bathroom, "Didn''t you say you like to do it with me?"


    "I didn''t." She kicked him, pinched his face with her fingers, but couldn''t move him.


    After a while, the two of them were under the water splash in the bathroom, and the thin and warm water splashed on their bodies, lingering.


    He kissed her closely, holding her face in his arms, and his voice was hoarse and hoarse, "Twice in the bathroom."


    Su Cheng stared at him: "Perverted."


    She suddenly thought of a question, "Didn''t you say that you have never had a woman, why are you still so skilled?"


    It''s not like a rookie at all.


    KIME answered her questions as she proceeded, "I often watch movies alone at home, theoretically there is no shortage."


    Su Cheng rolled her eyes and was pressed against the wall...


    At this moment, she was a little excited, and she was actually very involved.


    Trembling with excitement, the body is looking forward to his possession¡ª¡ª


    And he didn''t let her down...


    When the two were exhausted in the end, it was already faintly bright.


    She lay in his arms and gently circled her fingers, "KIME, don''t like me, I don''t like men, don''t do useless work."


    He hummed: "I will always like the goddess in my heart."


    Su Cheng paused for a while, and then asked him softly, "Do I know her?"


    KIME thought for a while before speaking: "Yes."


    Su Cheng raised her eyes from his arms, "Isn''t it Sister Liang Qiu?"

 Chapter 1502： He wants to eat meat (6)

    KIME looked at her and laughed, "Guess?"


    He refused to say, she seemed to care if she entangled.


    She didn''t want this, she didn''t like him, no matter who he liked.


    With his face resting on his Huns¡¯ mouth, he slammed it somewhere, "Don¡¯t fall in love with me!"


    "Well, no! I am loyal to my goddess." He smiled, really did not disappoint her.


    Su Cheng tugged again, "You are loyal, why do you want to sleep in my old mother''s bed?"


    "This is my bed." KIME''s voice slowly, "You are a girl, dressed like that in a man''s house, obviously you are seduce. If I am not fooled, I will disrespect your intentions. "


    Su Cheng stared at him¡ª¡ª


    He really took the three words shameless to the extreme.


    KIME smiled and said, "You have done everything, and you won''t suffer a loss if you do it again."


    When he said this, Su Cheng was somewhat lost.


    KIME is just like everyone else, only because of her appearance, her body...like he said, she slept with him and paid the rent.


    I felt a little flustered, "Is there any smoke?"


    KIME stared at her, "Girls can''t smoke."


    "I''m not a girl." She lay in his arms, "I''m a bad woman."


    After speaking, she giggled again, exaggerated.


    KIME frowned. "The voice is too harsh."


    If she laughed like this when he slept, she would probably be awakened, but the more she was like this, the more it represented her inner insecurity.


    Bluffing refers to people like Su Cheng.


    KIME took a pack of cigarettes from the bedside table to her, and Su Cheng glanced at it. The woman smoked it.


    She looked at him with a very strange look, and KIME smiled: "I didn''t smoke it! This is Sister Ying''s."


    Sister Ying is Ye Liangqiu''s agent, Su Cheng naturally knows, and it''s not uncommon for women in this circle to smoke.


    The strange thing is that there is a pack of cigarettes smoked by sister Ying in KIME''s home, which has to make people think deeply.


    "Have you **** with her?" Su Cheng was also polite, lighting up a swarm.


    KIME smiled, "What are you kidding me? Sister Ying is ten years older than me."


    Su Cheng''s voice was a bit sharp, "I''m kidding! But I didn''t expect you to like old women. Now we are quite good friends, and we are all abnormal."


    KIME frowned and did not refute.


    Without refuting, it is usually the default.


    As a result, all the cigarette butts in Su Cheng''s hand greeted him...


    KIME was a little hot, "What are you crazy?"


    "Have you ever been to her?" Su Cheng pressed him with amazing strength.


    KIME let out a long breath, "Did I say it!"


    Su Cheng calmed down and felt that she was so boring. She didn''t like him, so why care who he liked? It didn''t matter to her that he liked the eighty-year-old lady.


    Su Cheng stopped speaking, just kept smoking.


    One by one, I couldn''t stand watching KIME anymore. "It''s bad for your health to smoke so much."


    "I''m not pregnant, what kind of body do I want." She stared at him: "Sister Ying, who loves you so much."


    KIME looked at her and couldn''t tell her, and went to bed by herself.


    Su Cheng smoked a pack of cigarettes in one breath, and there was a smell of smoke in the room.


    KIME slowly opened her eyes after she went to bed...


    He smiled slightly, kid!


    Her thoughts are actually very simple, just don''t pleasing to the eye, and then disappear.


    In fact, you don¡¯t need to finish it yourself, just throw the trash can.


    What a kid!


    Bluffing little kid.

 Chapter 1503： Sweet Pet (1)

    KIME lay flat, thinking of Sister Ying, in fact, he wasn''t that strong, he just liked...


    Later, it was impossible, and there was no other idea. The two of them were single like this, and she knew that, and he didn¡¯t wait for her, just didn¡¯t meet the right


    Su Cheng really couldn''t say it was suitable, but... he couldn''t tell why he knew that he was not the same with her, so he had to entangle him.


    Probably, they are all lonely people, lonely people, would like to hug each other to keep warm.


    Su Cheng stayed here at KIME. He went to work during the day, and she went to work with her, but she was sitting in his office doing manicure, beautifying, etc...


    No matter how frustrated it is now, our little genius Su Cheng still lives in the heart of a perverted little princess.


    KIME is very busy. In KING Entertainment, except for Qin Anlan, he is actually the most powerful. He is busy, inside and out, just like the housekeeper of KING Entertainment.


    Just as he was desperate, Su Cheng''s voice was slow and timid, "You see you are so busy...but also, your surname is K, the chief executive of KING Entertainment."


    When she said the three words ¡®General Manager¡¯, she chuckled, like she was talking about Li Lianying.


    KIME glanced at her, then slowly said, "I am an eunuch, you should know best."


    "That''s your six unclean." Su Cheng continued to paint her toenails, admiring them after finishing.


    KIME couldn''t help but said, "Don''t you dislike men? You dress so exquisitely, who will you show it to?"


    "You don''t know that." She smiled sweetly at him, "I am a female character."


    He looked at her for a long time before he hummed softly: "I think you take it all! You didn''t like men before, and you didn''t like them."


    She understood a bit of what he said, and stared at him: "I don''t like you if I have a surname."


    "Then you screamed so happily last night, and haunted me to do it again this morning?" KIME said lightly.


    Su Cheng stopped talking and painted her toenails angrily, but they painted them crookedly.


    Angrily threw it down.


    "What''s the matter?" KIME glanced here and got up, sat next to her, reached out and took what was in her hand, "I''ll help you paint it!"


    Su Cheng looked at him suspiciously: "You will?"


    "Why not? I used to be an artist assistant before, not to mention this, I have also done things like putting shoes on people." KIME''s tone was light, and he didn''t feel ashamed.


    But to Su Cheng, she was a little unreasonable, because her temper was ridiculous and naive.


    I want to retract my foot, but KIME squeezes it tightly, "Don''t move."


    He used a wet tissue to help her wipe off the bad, and then carefully applied a layer to her. The brush was beautiful and clean, comparable to professional.


    Su Cheng also let him go. She hugged a pillow and read the magazine, "Okay, help me blow up, otherwise it will be too slow."


    She took it for granted, and KIME nodded and continued to wipe her.


    She wiped it out quickly, put her feet down after drying, and was about to get up when a person stood at the door.


    It''s sister Ying.


    Sister Ying looked at the little couple crookedly, and smiled: "KIME, the action is very fast! I heard Mr. Qin said it was for you to take care of it. Why, are you getting married?"


    Seeing Sister Ying coming in, KIME sat down with her tie, and smiled slightly, "It depends on whether or not you want to! The daughter who refuses to eat takeaway, I am afraid I can''t afford it."


    Although it is said that, it is a kind of dear.

 Chapter 1504： Sweet Pets (2)

    Su Cheng kicked him with his foot, but didn''t let her foot down in the end, and placed it directly on his lower abdomen.


    At least, KIME was not able to sit still in front of Sister Ying, at least he was seduced.


    "Orange, put your feet down, Sister Ying and I are going to talk about things." He tried to persuade himself to scold her because it was not proper.


    Su Cheng chuckled at him. There was something he only understood in her eyes, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "You talk about yours, don''t worry about me." Su Cheng said, sitting upright.


    KING thought she was sensible, but she didn''t expect her to plunge into his arms and lay on his heart, so tired and crooked, she really didn''t lose the old couple and wife.


    Sister Ying glanced at Su Cheng more, and then talked to KIME about the company, mainly about a few newcomers.


    Her tone was normal, and she didn''t take a long look at Su Cheng, but Su Cheng felt like she was a little bit punky, as if she was making emotions.


    She was so emotional, she didn''t like KIME.


    After Sister Ying left, she moved her head away, and then said in a cool voice: "It seems that your goddess of immortality has no meaning to you. I have been so obvious, and she doesn''t mean to be jealous at all! I see you. It''s just blind, and find another target as soon as possible."


    KIME looked at her and smiled, "Naive! I said it was impossible with her."


    Su Cheng continued to look at her magazine, "What''s impossible for a forty-year-old woman who is still unfeeling and can satisfy you and have children."


    After a pause, "I sacrificed myself for you."


    "Really? So great?" KIME sneered: "Then, she accepted me, you move away? Are you willing?"


    "What can''t you bear! There are a lot of two-legged men on the street." Su Cheng said nonchalantly.


    KIME smiled colder: "Yes, there are many two-legged men on the street that can satisfy you, but I believe that few men will be willing to cook for you in the middle of the night after venting."


    "You are naive!" She threw a pillow over.


    KIME stared at her coldly, "I stepped on your sore spot?"


    He cared suddenly, dragged her over and locked her in his arms.


    She sat directly on his lap, the skirt raised, only a thin cloth.


    Su Cheng was a little angry, "I have some sore spot for you to step on."


    She struggled in a mess, but KIME held her waist, rarely strong.


    He clasped her chin with one hand, and her voice was a little low: "Have you had a few men with?"


    After asking, he was stunned, and Su Cheng was also stunned.


    But I can¡¯t get it back if I ask for it.


    KIME''s eyes locked on her, and only then did he admit that he didn''t want her to make a temporary intention last night, but that he really had feelings for this refined woman.


    I probably saw her driving, she was handsome.


    Obviously so delicate, but sometimes strong and domineering.


    Maybe he was thinking at that time, if he occupied her body, what would she look like at that moment and what kind of expression would she look like?


    He also admitted that he had never thought that she was the same... Fortunately, her body felt his touch and screamed very cheerfully, otherwise he didn''t know how to continue.


    Asking is asking, his eyes locked on her delicate little face, forcing her to say.


    Su Cheng smiled suddenly: "Fell in love with me?"


    KIME didn''t say a word, still looking at her.


    Su Cheng smiled again, "A lot. Why, do you care?"

 Chapter 1505： Sweet Pets (3)

    Su Cheng chuckled again, "A lot! Lin Xingyuan knows, I slept with him, my first man was him, Su Shicheng I also slept, there are also seven or eight men, there are always five or six ."


    KIME''s face is not so good anymore, she is not afraid to die, and continues to say, "There are women, this circle is very messy, sometimes drunk, it doesn''t matter how many like-minded people are.


    But what she didn''t say was that those people were just substitutes for Liang Qiu.


    She said nonchalantly and didn''t conceal anything, but KIME''s face was pale when she heard it.


    Why does he fall in love with such a messy little thing in his private life, and she is just showing off.


    The muscles on his face trembled, looking strange and scary.


    Su Cheng''s hand stopped him: "Do you think you have lost? Think I am dirty? Just don''t touch me in the future."


    His face was still ugly, but he didn''t let go of her either.


    Su Cheng coughed lightly, "You don''t need to be too serious, you don''t really want to marry me."


    He still said nothing.


    Su Cheng was also a little angry: "You want to marry and marry the goddess in your heart, so what is the strength of me here."


    With that, he pushed him away.


    KIME calmed down and said relaxedly: "I just want to, at night you can treat me as a woman, whatever you want."


    Su Cheng looked at him with an unbelievable expression, and only after a long time she burst out, "You are sick! You are abnormal!"


    She likes Sister Liang Qiu, but there are really no women. At least I think they are Sister Liang Qiu, but they have never been interested in doing that kind of thing.


    Strictly speaking, having a relationship with KIME is the first time she has feelings about male and female sex.


    In the past, it was for purpose and passive acceptance. Not only was there no feeling, but it was disgusting.


    But these, she didn''t tell him.


    She is so dirty, and they don''t like each other, there is no need to be so hypocritical.


    KIME looked at her and sneered: "I am not sick, and I will never stay with you."


    After he finished speaking, he let her go and got up to deal with his own affairs, while Su Cheng sat there biting his fingers, not knowing what he really meant.


    Humph, it was as if he was sentimental, just now I disliked her.


    But Su Cheng''s heart was not so peaceful, she would even think about why he was angry.


    Do you think she is dirty?


    For the first time, Su Cheng felt that she was in a mess. For the first time, she felt that if she could do it again...


    If she could do it again, would she like Sister Liang Qiu, or would she like men?


    She was lying on the sofa and looked at KIME eagerly.


    KIME''s voice was cold, "Why, you want to admit it wrong?


    Su Cheng suddenly exploded. "What''s wrong with me! What if I have a few men... It''s none of your business."


    "It''s my business from now on! If you have any relationship with others, I will interrupt your dogleg." KIME''s voice was particularly understatement.


    Su Cheng said, she didn''t even dare to resist.


    He raised his eyes, looked at her, and his voice softened: "Forget the previous things."


    He was generous, but she whispered in a low voice, "You are not mine."


    KIME said after a long time: "Let''s do this first! We all think clearly before speaking."


    Being together is not a trifling matter, nor is it impulse. He is also unwilling to share a feeling of regret with her. In KIME''s concept, **** and emotion can be separated.


    This probably has something to do with his being in the entertainment industry all the time... After seeing too many points, he got used to it.


    Therefore, I am more cautious and do not easily say who I love.

 Chapter 1506： Sweet Pets (4)

    Su Cheng looked at KIME and suddenly felt that she didn''t know this man.


    The KIME she knew before was closer to Qin Anlan¡¯s dog legs. She didn¡¯t have any opinions, but at this moment she deeply felt that he could not stay by Qin Anlan for so long without two brushes, let alone climb under one. Position above 10,000 people.


    He just kept a low profile.


    KIME didn''t say anything to her anymore, and focused on business affairs.


    Su Cheng suddenly felt aggrieved. What is he...


    I didn''t think about what he would sleep.


    So in the evening, Su Cheng refused to ask for joy at KIME.


    She turned her back to him and refused to let him touch him. He pressed so hard that she waved him away, "Go find your sister Ying. What do you sleep with me?"


    KIME looked at her. He wanted to drop his hand, but finally gave up, just asking indifferently: "I really don''t want to do it?"


    Su Cheng was silent and dull.


    KIME looked at her from behind, his eyes fell on the soft skin behind her neck, and it took a long time to mute and say, "Then go to sleep."


    Su Cheng waited for a long time, but he did not move.


    She kicked him capriciously, "You sleep in another room."


    He also kicked with her, "This is my bed."


    Su Cheng froze, then she hugged her pillow and got out of bed...


    He waited quietly, waiting for her to run back by herself.


    This is a place where a bachelor lives. There are no other rooms. She will come back crying soon.


    However, he was wrong, and Su Cheng did not come back after waiting for half an hour.


    Are you really angry?


    KIME got out of bed and walked out wearing only pajamas. There was no light in the living room outside. Just in the moonlight, he saw her lying on the sofa with her petite body curled up, arms hugging herself.


    The living room was fully air-conditioned, and she was shaking with a yukata on her body.


    KIME sighed and sat beside her with a low voice: "Do you want to get married?"


    Su Cheng''s body stiffened, but did not answer him immediately.


    "Orange, I know you are not asleep." He tried to touch her face with his hand, but she avoided him when he touched it.


    Su Cheng''s face was buried in the sofa, her voice muffled, "I don''t want to get married."


    "So, what are you angry about?" KIME is a pragmatic person. He is different from her. He has crawled from the bottom. Those unrealistic dreams don''t exist in his world.


    It''s one thing that he wants her, but it''s true that they don''t necessarily get to the end.


    Not only her, but also she herself can''t?


    "Su Cheng, if you think this is bad, I won''t touch you in the future." He sincerely apologized: "I shouldn''t be so impulsive!"


    As he said, he reached out and picked her up and hugged her to the bedroom, "You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the sofa."


    When he held her, Su Cheng curled up into a ball, her long hair spread on her small face, looking a little pitiful.


    She looked at his face, because he didn''t wear glasses, and under such dim light, he looked a little less gentle and more deep than usual.


    She looked up, her heart beating fast.


    Su Cheng is a person who lacks love, and is so cherished at this time (she feels that she is a little bit affectionate, and she is moved if others treat her a little), and she actually thinks he is handsome.


    Among the people she knows, KIME can only be regarded as good-looking, at best she is very good... She must be a nympho.


    Su Cheng pursed her small mouth and looked at the person in front of her, without speaking for a long time.

 Chapter 1507： Sweet Pets (5)

    Until he put her on the bed, her hand was slightly hard, and he fell.


    "Su Cheng." His lips pressed against hers, and he muttered: "Let go, otherwise I can''t bear it."


    Su Cheng''s long eyelashes trembled and looked at him helplessly...


    KIME is a little emotional. At this time, it is not only physical, but also from the heart.


    "Su Cheng..." His lips touched her lightly, she tasted very soft, and he became more and more unable to let it go, kissing lightly one after another, trying to seduce her to open his small mouth.


    Su Cheng looked at him with eyes wide open... He was kissing her, and it was like a treasure.


    She was a little frightened suddenly, she didn''t dare to move, and after a while she lifted her lips slightly, "KIME, I want to eat."


    The man on his body is stiff...He is in love, and it is just after nine o''clock, she has only finished eating for two hours, and now she says to eat! ! !


    He opened his eyes and looked at her.


    Su Cheng lowered her eyes and said cautiously: "You said that you didn''t force me to have a relationship."


    "And, don''t you have no food if you don''t have sex?" She admits that she is a little bit hypocritical, but a woman''s hypocrisy is what a man is used to. The better he treats her, she will have the capital hypocritical!


    KIME let out a deep breath, stood up with both hands propped up, and then looked at her deeply, "I will do it." The three words were gritted teeth.


    After that, he went to make supper naked on top...The sound of the door slamming was really loud.


    But Su Cheng rolled happily on the bed twice, squeaking like a mouse.


    Smiling and laughing, she just wanted to cry...


    She thought, if she met KIME earlier, would she not become so bad, would she not be so dirty that she could not match him?


    Su Cheng cried, buried in the quilt, crying alone.


    She thought, she was still alone.


    She thought, she slowly liked someone, he was not perfect, he also had the common problem of a stinky man, but she thought, he was willing to spoil her.


    He would not be afraid of her because she had done so many bad things. He let her make food for her in the middle of the night.


    What she wants and desires is simple, but now, only one KIME is willing to do so.


    He may not love her, but they are all equally lonely.


    After crying, she walked into the kitchen, hugged his waist from behind, and buried her face on his back.


    Her lips touched his back, and her voice was low, "I don''t want to eat now, I want to eat you."


    KIME took a deep breath and tried to restrain himself, "How do you want to eat?"


    Su Cheng kissed him, slowly descending...


    KIME''s body straightened, hoarse to death, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    She hmmed softly, "I know."


    She had never done this before, but at this time she wanted to.


    She has never longed for a man''s body, but now, she longs for him.


    KIME turned and looked down at her, his eyes were a little hot... his mind was also full of wild imagination.


    He never thought that she would be willing to do so.


    However, for a man, this is a temptation that cannot be refused.


    At the last moment, he dragged her up, held her in his arms and kissed fiercely, "Don''t you do this."


    No matter how many people she had before, he couldn''t bear to ruin her.


    He hugged her to the table, loved her fiercely, and made her feel the joy of being a woman...


    Su Cheng cried, tears streaming down continuously, but these were tears of joy.


    She thought, she finally turned into a woman again, in KIME''s arms.

 Chapter 1508： The person who really loved (1)

    KING Entertainment President''s Office.


    Qin Anlan picked up the company''s calendar and looked at it for a while.


    KIME stood by, knowing that he was watching the time, because it was only a month before Mrs. Qin¡¯s wedding. Mrs. Qin was all involved in everything. Mrs. Qin only needed to take pictures and pick the wedding ring. Just do it.


    "I heard that you get along well with Chengcheng." Qin Anlan''s tone was calm, as if asking casually.


    But KIME didn''t think so. When Qin asked, he must know something.


    He nodded: "Su Cheng is very cute."


    Qin Anlan put down the calendar in his hand, looked at KIME, and smiled after a long time, "Then do you have any thoughts about her?"


    KIME met his gaze, he didn''t avoid it, and after thinking about it, he answered, "Under consideration."


    "Well, you can think clearly!" Qin Anlan smiled and said not salty, "Just before you think about it, don''t make Su Cheng''s belly bigger, or if you eat so much bitterness as before Liangqiu, then Oh no."


    When he said this, KIME remembered that he had not taken any measures these few times.


    On the one hand, he has to be anxious, and on the other hand, he...has no experience.


    Jun blushed and nodded, and said nothing else.


    Qin Anlan looked at him for a long time and smiled, "Right, Liang Qiu said that she has no friends, and wants Su Cheng to be her bridesmaid. How about you? Do you want to be the best man, otherwise I have to find someone else."


    KIME didn''t want to, after all, the relationship with Qin is the superior and superior, and Qin is not to find someone.


    But if Su Cheng was a bridesmaid, he felt a little uncomfortable just thinking about her leaning against others.


    At last he nodded, "Okay, thank you Mr. Qin."


    "Don''t be so stubborn! Didn''t you still play tricks with me before? How can you become more serious now?" Qin Anlan smiled faintly, the brows are full of mature men''s unique taste.


    KIME was silent for a while before speaking, "Mr. Qin, Su Cheng..."


    Before he said the latter, he was interrupted by Qin Anlan, "I want to ask what we will do with her, right?"


    KIME said nothing.


    "No matter what, you are asleep, is it too late to think about it at this time?" Qin Anlan had a rare tease in his eyes.


    KIME was a little uncomfortable, and coughed slightly, "Ms. Qin, this is not the case."


    Qin Anlan stopped him, and it took a long time before he said, "What''s going on in the future? It''s all Su Cheng''s choice. You can tell her about that."


    KIME was a little moved and couldn''t say anything.


    "Why, I want to thank her on behalf of her?" Qin Anlan got up, patted him, and said emotionally, "KIME, it will be very hard to be with Su Cheng. Her temperament has been distorted as she grows up, but her nature is not bad."


    KIME bowed his head, "Yes, I know."


    In fact, she is such a person who is easily moved, and a little thing is enough to make her cry.


    That''s silly.


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly, "I''m going to take a photo in a while. You have to look at her in the company. You can''t let her let her go!"


    As he said, he blinked, "You have what Liang Qiu doesn''t have, so it''s not a problem to tie Su Cheng?"


    There is a strong hint in this statement, and it is difficult for KIME to pretend not to understand.


    In Mr. Qin''s words, dare to love him as a duck.


    The facial muscles trembled abnormally twice, which was considered an answer.


    Qin Anlan picked up his coat from the back of the chair, "I believe you!"


    Kime watched him leave, following behind.

 Chapter 1509： The person who really loved (2)

    KIME went through the aisle and saw Sister Ying training new students there.


    He stood at the door and looked at it for a long time, watched silently, and took a cigarette in hand.


    Sister Ying turned her head, just looking at KIME.


    She thought for a moment, and came over, leaning against the wall with him, staring at him: "How come you have time? How can you let your sweet fruit come over, so that other women will **** it?"


    KIME smiled bitterly. "When did Sister Ying make such a joke?"


    "Don''t come here." There was a smile in Sister Ying''s penetrating eyes. She took a cigarette from his pocket and held it on her lips. KIME immediately helped her light it up.


    In KIMG''s mind, Sister Ying is not only a former goddess, but also his predecessor in the company. He respects her all his life.


    "Why, it''s settled?" Sister Ying''s body was leaning against the wall, and her head was leaning back, swallowing clouds.


    KIME did not conceal or exaggerate, "Let''s get there first!"


    After finishing speaking, he also leaned in side by side, "Sister Ying, you...are you going to be alone?"


    Sister Ying turned her head to look at him, and then she spoke for a while, "I''m so old, who can I call? Xiao Xianrou doesn''t love aunts, and I''m not interested in bad old men."


    KIME''s heart is still a bit turbulent. He didn''t dare to talk about this with Sister Ying before, but now it may be a little bit lighter, and he is bold enough to ask.


    "Why, would you like to introduce me?" Sister Ying brushed off the cigarette, and then said softly, "It''s not that I haven''t had a chance before, but for me in this life, KING entertainment is the most important thing, it''s like me Like my child, I can sacrifice everything for it."


    KIME understood her words and was silent for a long time, "What about now?"


    "Before, now and in the future, it will be like this." Sister Ying said softly.


    KIME forgot to smoke and looked at Sister Ying.


    She has her medium and long hair permed and wears black-rimmed glasses. She is younger than her actual age, thirty-five and sixteen.


    She is professional, calm and majestic... But in the entire company, he is the only one who has seen her cry secretly, and he still remembers her secretly.


    She also looked at him, opened her eyes again, and drew out the cigarette in her hand.


    Still maintaining her talented posture, Sister Ying said lightly: "KIME, there is no need to say anything before, now there is no need to say... the past, just go."


    She patted him, speechless...


    At that moment, KIME also understood that she had always known.


    A rookie once liked her.


    Sister Ying left, smiling as she walked, but her eyes were a little hot.


    She still remembers how KIME just joined the company, like a four-eyed frog, knowing nothing, Mu Jiao.


    But this kind of him is sincere.


    He didn''t know, she liked him.


    Always like it.


    She knew he saw her cry, but she just pretended not to know.


    Later, when she didn''t go well, she would run to the rooftop to cry, because she knew that someone behind her was watching her silently...that way, she would feel less sad.


    From his early twenties, she was in her thirties, and now, it has been almost ten years...


    He has been behind her for a long time, she got used to it.


    She also thought about why he still didn''t confess... and later, she wanted to understand that he was ten years apart from you, and his status was so much different.


    Why should he confess.


    Later, he became President Qin''s special assistant, but he still did not confess.


    Later, in his eyes he looked at her, there was less infatuation, and more nostalgia.


    She knew that he would never confess, he grew up...


    [Seeking recommendation ticket, seeking monthly pass]

 Chapter 1510： The person who really loved (3)

    Now, Su Cheng appeared.


    An imperfect, bad, and nasty girl, but she strangely moved his heart.


    She thought, it turns out that his tepidness is not for everyone. It turns out that his likes are just likes, and he is still a light-year away from love.


    It turns out that between them, she has always been the only one who truly loved each other.


    Sister Ying cried and cried with a smile.


    She wiped away her tears and laughed at herself. She is no longer a little girl, so why cry?


    I just lost a relationship, go for a drink in the evening, find a love and nothing will happen.


    Yes, it''s no big deal!


    Sister Ying wiped away her tears, yes, nothing, isn''t she just a little man?


    Sister has money, where can I find young and strong fresh meat? Even the little fresh meat in the company, she wanted to dive easily.


    Sister Ying walked into the bathroom, her eyes were hot and painful.


    I rushed with water and looked at the person in the mirror when I raised my eyes.


    It''s Su Cheng.


    There is an attached bathroom in KIME''s office, and Su Cheng is so temperamental. How could he come here? He must have seen something and followed after hearing something.


    Sister Ying had long heard that this little girl was cruel, and because she had saved Liang Qiu, she didn''t go to prison for the time being.


    She looked straight into the mirror, facing Su Cheng''s gaze, and after a while said faintly: "Why, what do you want to do to me?"


    While talking, he wiped his hands with a tissue, but his eyes never left Su Cheng''s.


    Su Cheng smiled, "It''s not that I want to treat you, but Sister Ying is afraid of how I treat you, right?"


    Sister Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly, this little girl was very tricky.


    How can KIME like such a girl!


    She couldn''t understand, so she looked a little bit more.


    Su Cheng approached slowly and stood beside Sister Ying. Her gaze fell in the mirror. It took a while before she spoke softly: "Sister Ying, you like him, don''t you?"


    The voice is even very gentle and pure, just like an ordinary girl, without the usual savagery.


    Sister Ying put down the tissue in her hand, moving very slowly, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "I like it, why don''t you pursue it or fight for it?" Su Cheng turned and looked at Sister Ying.


    In Su Cheng''s world, liking is a very simple thing. If you like it, you will pursue and possess, and even to achieve the goal, she kills and sets fire, and does everything evil.


    Sister Ying looked at her sideways, and then smiled faintly for a while, "It doesn''t mean that if you like it, you have to possess it. It depends on whether he likes me or not, so you have to agree."


    Su Cheng didn''t know which nerve she had gotten wrong, so she blurted out: "He likes you."


    After speaking, I can''t wait to bite my tongue.


    She is clearly the most selfish child, why is she so great all at once?


    How good is KIME to keep himself as a partner and bed partner, why should he perfect others?


    But she still has a bit of spine. She didn''t want to take her head back, and snorted, "If you like it, just take it."


    Sister Ying looked at the little girl''s fresh and picturesque face, so young and energetic, she couldn''t help but smile, "He is not something, nor is it what I said I wanted to take."


    What''s more, KIME''s mind has changed a long time ago, but she didn''t say much to this little girl.


    Just let her find out for herself, if she can''t understand KIME''s heart, she doesn''t deserve such emotion.


    When Sister Ying left, Su Cheng stomped her feet in the same place, once again feeling naive and ridiculous.

 Chapter 1511： The person who really loved (4)

    Obviously the other party is an old woman, but she just feels frustrated in front of her.


    Her youth and beauty are vulnerable to Sister Ying''s calmness and sophistication.


    She returned to KIME''s office, KIME looked at her, "See Sister Ying?"


    She gave him a meow without saying a word.


    KIME said lightly again: "That''s the past, don''t bother her casually in the future."


    Su Cheng sat on the sofa and flipped through the magazine. After a while, she raised her eyes to look at him again, "Does it hurt?"


    "What do you want me to say?" He didn''t raise his eyes, but just responded casually.


    Su Cheng was a little angry, but she herself didn''t know what she was angry about.


    She got a partner and bed partner, eat and drink for nothing, and took advantage of it. She should have fun, but she just couldn''t be happy.


    After a while, she said dullly: "In fact, you like her, and she likes you again, why not be together?"


    KIME raised his eyes, seeming a little surprised¡ª¡ª


    And his surprise hurt Su Cheng''s little feelings, she pressed her lips and didn''t speak for a long time.


    KIME finally smiled, "Really? What do you do?"


    This time, it was Su Cheng''s turn to be stunned.


    What will she do?


    She hadn''t thought about what to do. She just thought that if they liked each other, she could no longer live in his house, eat his food, and sleep with him. It was so simple and rude.


    As for more, she really didn''t think about it.


    "I was finally generous!" She said dullly: "If you ask again, I will regret it."


    KIME stared at her for a while, then looked down at the document in his hand, and said in an understated tone: "Be generous once... Regret... Su Cheng, these words seem to be useful only when you care about the other person, you Have you thought about it?"


    She almost bit her tongue, she didn''t think about it.


    In the end she stopped talking and read the magazine there, but couldn''t stand a word.


    Not only her, but also KIME.


    His mood affected, and he admitted that he was surprised when he heard that Sister Ying liked him.


    But then he wanted to open up. If this love is strong enough, Sister Ying will keep him just now.


    Will be desperate.


    She is a mature woman, who can''t play childish games like Su Cheng, and pretend to be generous.


    She wants it, she wants it, she doesn''t want it.


    She has made a choice.


    KIME looked at Su Cheng and thought in silence, if he changed a role, would Su Cheng abandon him?


    He thought, maybe not, because of her character, she might have to kill the woman who sleeps with her man.


    He thought that he liked this possessiveness, although she hadn''t been able to show it yet.


    Her weakness lies in her guilty conscience, she dare not admit that her past has held her back.


    Make her less arrogant...


    However, Cheng Cheng did not know that she was already testing and controlling him invisibly.


    He spoke generous words, but his actions were fierce.


    KIME beckoned, "Come here."


    Su Cheng walked over strangely.


    He pulled her to her leg and kissed her...


    Su Cheng opened her eyes wide, but then closed her eyes again and hugged his neck with her small hands.


    After a kiss, he let go of her lips, his eyes burning: "Do you still think I like others now?"


    She shook her head.


    "Don''t say that people like me anymore." He kissed her soft lips. "It''s embarrassing, you know?"


    She was ignorant, and later he taught her personally.


    Su Cheng baba nodded.


    "This is good." He reached out and touched her head, like a little Jingba...

 Chapter 1512： Kiss first, then eat chicken thighs (1)

    Qin Anlan took Ye Liangqiu to the photography studio.


    Of course, he also brought Xiao Muyun.


    But to Xiao Muyun''s surprise, Qin Anlan asked Tang Yu to bring her carefulness.


    Xiao Muyun and Xiaoxin will be the flower girls at the wedding, and the wedding photos will be taken together.


    (I took a wedding photo together at such a young age...666)


    Carefulness is obviously not too open, or Pei Qiqi allowed her to bring a chicken leg and she was happy.


    Holding the greasy chicken drumsticks with my little hands, I ate very happily...


    Ye Muyun''s gaze watched slightly fiercely--


    That little custard bun seems to like to eat it very much, this should be the open meat!


    When she finishes eating, it should be his turn to start the meat.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes grew sharper, and she kept watching.


    Her little mouth is shiny, and it should be delicious if you lick it.


    Carefully raised his eyes suddenly, looking at the terrible look in the little brother''s eyes, the chicken thighs had forgotten to eat...and looked at it blankly.


    The little brother showed the expression of wanting to eat her again, wow, wow, wow, so terrible!


    Ye Muyun felt that it was his turn, so he stepped forward to chew on the little milk yellow packet.


    Her face was white and tender, soft and delicious, and he leaned over to bite.


    But before he bit it, he cautiously pushed the chicken leg in his hand into his mouth.


    As a result, the little custard bag was not eaten, and the bite was greasy.


    Ye Muyun stared at the little milk yellow packet, slowly letting go...


    There is his saliva on the chicken legs.


    Carefully watched him blinking, tears in his big eyes.


    Adults, why are they not there, why do they have to try the wedding dress...


    Wow, why should you stay with such a terrible little brother!


    He knows nothing, so he will eat her.


    Carefully, the big tears rolled down on that round face, two by one.


    Terrified.


    The little milk yellow packet cried... Ye Muyun reached out to catch it, his fingers a little hot.


    Then he put it on his lips and tasted it, salty.


    But he remembered that her little mouth was sweet, and her delicate eyes fell on her little mouth instead, which was shiny, but beautiful in shape.


    "Want to eat chicken legs?" He coaxed her.


    Staring at him carefully, his eyes moved to the drumstick in his hand, fearful, and unable to resist the temptation of the drumstick.


    After a long time, he nodded gently.


    Ye Muyun looked at the chicken legs in his hand, "Brother, can you feed you?"


    Careful look defensive... he feeds her?


    She can eat!


    "Otherwise I will throw it away." Ye Muyun looked at the chicken leg in his hand with a pity.


    Watching him carefully, it took him a long time to gain courage, "Don''t throw it away."


    He looked at her, then walked to the sofa in the lounge area and looked at her.


    The fat little milky yellow bag struggled, hesitated, and fought between heaven and man, and finally succumbed to the drumstick.


    Reluctantly walked over and stood before him.


    "Open your little mouth." Ye Muyun''s voice was cold and cold (it would make a girl at such a small age), and his eyes lightly looked at the little milk yellow packet.


    Only his heart is excited... Bullying the little milk yellow packet turned out to be such a fun thing.


    With a cautious cry, he opened his small mouth to the boss, and a mouthful of white teeth... scared Ye Muyun.


    He looked at it disgustingly, and coughed slightly, "When you grow up, don''t forget to let your mother take you to the teeth."


    Aunt Pei''s teeth are neat and beautiful, and this little milk yellow packet has not been inherited at all.


    It must be too much chicken drumsticks.

 Chapter 1513： Kiss first, then eat chicken thighs (2)

    Be careful and bite, "Be careful not, you can bite the bad guy away with your teeth."


    Ye Muyun was a little impatient, and stared at her: "How will you kiss after that?"


    "What is kissing?" asked cautiously. In fact, she was not interested. She was only interested in the chicken legs in his hand, but why didn''t he feed her?


    Ye Muyun squinted his eyes, before speaking for a while, "Want to try it?"


    Cautiously stammered: "I don''t want to try, I just want to eat chicken legs."


    "Kiss first, then eat chicken thighs." Ye Muyun''s eyes grew sharper.


    Watching carefully, he cried again, crying and said, "I want to eat chicken drumsticks, you have to kiss me."


    "If you kiss or not, there will be children." Cao Xin cried sadly, "Be careful not to have children, be careful not to hurt."


    Ye Muyun looked at the crying little milk yellow bag, and pulled her to his lap with a pull.


    "Don''t cry anymore," he said harshly for the first time.


    Looking at him cautiously, forgetting to cry, bean''s big tears hang on his face, looking pitiful.


    "If you cry again, I will eat you!" His voice became more fierce, but his heart softened. He reached out his hand and wiped her small face, and stuffed the chicken leg into her small mouth.


    Cautiously ate two bites quickly, and then the chicken thigh was taken away...


    Xiaokou was kissed, and then took a bite.


    it hurts!


    "Stupid." Ye Muyun removed his lips and stuffed the chicken leg into her small mouth.


    After taking two bites, he looked at him defensively.


    Ye Muyun didn''t do anything, didn''t say anything, and cried cautiously, he took off the chicken leg and put his mouth together... Hey, he is good or bad.


    When her small soft mouth came up, Ye Muyun smiled and smiled lightly.


    He held her head and kissed her on the forehead, "Idiot!"


    "Stupid than a steamed bun." He knocked her little head, then picked up the drumstick, and patiently tore it off to feed her.


    Watching him carefully, Ba blinked his eyes and sips.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes showed a touch of affection, "How is your brother?"


    Carefully raised his eyes and looked at him defensively.


    Her meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    Ye Muyun suddenly became fierce again: "If it''s not good, throw away the chicken legs."


    "Good!" Cautiously said with tears.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, why don''t the adults come?


    Little brother is good or bad!


    She said a good word, and Ye Muyun finally continued to feed her contentedly, "After that, I often go to my house, and I will feed you chicken legs when I go."


    Nodding cautiously, pitifully.


    "Good." Ye Muyun squeezed her small face, put the bone in her small mouth, "Lick it clean by yourself."


    Carefully took it down, and under his wrong gaze, he stuffed it into his mouth all at once, "Hello brother, be careful to leave the bones to your brother to chew."


    He took it down... Dirty!


    The little boy''s saliva... But seeing her soft and soft like a little bun, he felt soft again, and put the bone in his mouth for a few times.


    Clap your hands carefully, "Brother, you look like a puppy, only dogs chew bones."


    Ye Muyun stared at her!


    Then, he put the bones in his mouth into her little mouth again, and looked at her coldly, "Puppy."


    Careful and teary, the little brother is the worst.


    Tears fell again, biting his bones, looking stupid.

 Chapter 1514： Kiss first, then eat chicken thighs (3)

    Careful and teary, the little brother is the worst.


    Tears fell again, biting his bones, looking stupid.


    Ye Muyun felt cute as she watched.


    In this world, how could there be such a cute little person crying, and white and tender, like a steamed bun, very easy to pinch.


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed her... Ah, the way she bit her bone is really cute.


    Ye Muyun looked at the little milk yellow packet and smiled slightly, "From now on you will be my little white."


    noob?


    Staring at him carefully--


    This sounds like the name of a puppy.


    Ye Muyun stretched out his hand and touched her, "Little Bai is good."


    Then he darkened again, "You are not allowed to call you that way, you know?"


    With her careful little mouth flat, she was fooled, so she didn''t want to be a flower girl.


    However, the adults came back at this time, and Ye Muyun was bullying enough.


    He took the bones off and wiped his Xiaobai''s mouth clean with special gentleness, "Look, it''s full of food."


    That kind of love makes the adults smile heartily.


    "Look, my son is good at taking care of others." Qin Anlan looked at Tang Yu particularly proudly, not afraid of death, said: "I take care of Qiqi more carefully than before."


    Tang Yu dressed casually, rarely in white, and looked at Qin Anlan with a smile, "An Lan, should I take good care of Liang Qiu and repay you?"


    Qin Anlan''s face froze for a while, thinking that Tang Yu would kiss his wife and cook for his wife in the kitchen, thinking about that scene, he was enough.


    Coughed slightly, "Or, let Mu Yun take care of your family."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his precious son gave a fascinating smile.


    But Cao Xin flattened her mouth again, so she didn''t want this bad brother to take care of her.


    The bad brother called her Xiaobai and treated her as a puppy.


    Ye Muyun looked at her awkward little face, smiled, reached out to touch her little head, and said two words with her lips: "Xiao Bai."


    Staring at him carefully.


    Qin Anlan seldom looked at his son so happy and smiled: "It seems that Mu Yun likes to be careful, how about ordering a kiss?"


    Tang Yu stared at Qin Anlan. This was a great idea. The old one couldn''t eat it, so let the younger one come to eat it!


    He spoke indifferently: "This is something no less than four people have told me recently."


    After speaking, pat Qin Anlan: "Select the best and admit."


    Qin Anlan laughed dryly, "Be careful when people see others, they naturally like them."


    With that said, I took a meaningful look at my own son--


    Give the old Qin family a little bit of enthusiasm, you only lose to Tang Yu when you pick up a girl, you have to get his little fat girl back...


    Ye Muyun''s gaze was a little unpredictable, not quite suitable for his age.


    Carefully hugged Tang Yu''s leg, looking at Ye Muyun with hatred.


    Ye Muyun looked at his Xiaobai gently...


    Ye Liangqiu is the one who knows his son''s mind best. It looks like he is joking with an adult, but in fact he has an idea in his mind.


    She didn''t stop or say anything, kid... let him go!


    Besides, Mu Yun hasn''t had a hobby since she was a child, so this can be regarded as a hobby!


    So when taking wedding photos, she arranged for the photographer to take a few photos of the two of them.


    In particular, there is one that was carefully held onto Ye Muyun''s lap, and looked at Ye Muyun aggrievedly.


    Ye Muyun''s gaze was particularly indulgent, holding the little fat man and pinching her little round face with one hand.


    Xiao Bai is so good, Xiao Bai is so cute.

 Chapter 1515： you are pregnant? (One)

    From the day he called Xiaoxin Xiaobai, Xiaoxin decided to hate him.


    Even though he would bring chicken drumsticks to her every time he met, she still hated him calling her Xiaobai.


    However, this name, since childhood, has stuck to her like a dog skin plaster, and can''t be shaken off, just like Ye Muyun.


    After a long time, she got used to it.


    It''s just that he is the only one who calls this, others don''t know her name is Xiaobai.


    When the photos were almost taken, Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi left with caution. Ye Liangqiu lowered their heads and looked at Qin Anlan, who looked like a loyal dog, thoughtfully, "An Lan, don''t you think Mu Yun is careful Is the mind of the heart too deep?"


    "Are you there?" Qin Anlan finished his wife''s wedding dress, stood up and smiled, "You haven''t heard Tang Yu say that there are several boys who like to be careful."


    In fact, it is understandable when you think about it. Although you are careful to eat and raise well, your facial features are really good, taking the advantages of your parents completely, and you may grow up to be beautiful.


    His son, he thought he was like Liang Qiu, but he did not expect that he was also a passionate seed.


    Thinking of this, Qin Anlan smiled, "Liang Qiu, I am optimistic about our Mu Yun."


    "The child is still young!" Ye Liangqiu couldn''t bear his fascinating confidence.


    Qin Anlan coughed slightly, "This is the same as betting on horses, I have this confidence."


    "I think you are like a stallion|horse!" She snorted, and then pulled his ears: "What else did you say?"


    Qin Anlan said he was stunned... Did he say anything?


    He thought for a long time but couldn''t come out. In the end, Xiao Muyun reminded him coolly: "Dad, you said you will take care of Aunt Pei very well.


    Qin Anlan looked dumbfounded, "Have I said this before?"


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him coldly and walked toward the dressing room.


    Qin Anlan looked at his son again, "Really?"


    Ye Muyun nodded vigorously, "Dad, you are probably kneeling down tonight."


    Qin Anlan pulled on his tie... He still had a little show tonight.


    Now, his wife probably won''t cooperate...


    Ye Liangqiu walked into the dressing room and stood in front of the mirror, waiting for the waiter to take off her dress.


    It was Qin Anlan''s job, but that fool is still struggling...


    She smiled, what a fool.


    She doesn''t care anymore, what else does he mind.


    He smiled slightly, raised his eyes, and was stunned when he saw the person in the mirror.


    It''s Xia Mian.


    "It seems that Miss Ye still remembers me." Xia Mian smiled, "I will graduate next year, and I will work here during the vacation."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, and said nothing else.


    Xia Mian took off her dress for her, and when she saw her waist, she was obviously taken aback: "Are you pregnant?"


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t conceal it, and walked over to put on his skirt, his tone was flat: "Yes. This is the second child of An Lan and I."


    Xia Mian''s eyes were thoughtful, "You are lucky."


    At this time, the door opened and Qin Anlan stood by the door, smiling lightly: "You are wrong, this is my luck!"


    He used to be such a bastard, but Liang Qiu gave birth to his child.


    He is the lucky man.


    Xia Mian''s gaze was a little blurred, she looked at Qin Anlan and called President Qin.


    Qin Anlan just nodded slightly, "Miss Xia, thank you for taking care of my wife."


    He walked over, held Ye Liangqiu, and moved cautiously.


    "Pretend less." Ye Liangqiu stretched out his hand and pinched him: "Turn around and punish him. Kneel. Rotten peach blossom."


    He smiled, "Jealous?"


    [Go out and change it at night]

 Chapter 1516： you are pregnant? (two)

    Ye Liangqiu stared at him for a long time, then leaned in front of him, his nose touched the tip of his nose, and his voice whispered in a particularly fascinating voice, "What do you mean?"


    Qin Anlan was a little emotional for a while, because his family Liangqiu rarely seduce him like this.


    Well, he thought she was seduce him in his heart.


    He rubbed the tip of his nose against her, his eyes deep, "We can go home and have a good chat about this issue."


    As he said, straightening up and looking at Xia Mian, her voice was particularly weak, "Miss Xia, goodbye."


    He held Xiao Muyun in one hand, and took Ye Liangqiu in the other and walked towards the door.


    Xia Mian stood there for a long time without making a sound or saying goodbye.


    After a while, the girl who practiced with her carefully asked, "Xia Mian, don''t you like President Qin?"


    Xia Mian was silent.


    The girl thought for a while, and said more carefully, "Mr Qin seems to love Ye Tianhou very much. They have a good relationship and they have children."


    Xia Mian looked at her, "My future achievements will not be worse than hers."


    The girl stopped talking... She just wanted to say that people have wives and children and shouldn''t destroy other people''s families, but like Xia Mian, she dare not say anything!


    Outside, Qin Anlan helped his wife into the car as if waiting for the queen mother, and then took his son in.


    Get in the car, pull the rearview mirror, cough slightly, "I have nothing to do with her."


    "I didn''t say anything!" Ye Liangqiu laughed, "I really want President Qin''s harem group to see President Qin''s current achievements."


    Qin Anlan buckled his seat belt and laughed and coaxed his wife, "There is only one Zheng Gong maiden left in my harem, and you can only see my future."


    Ye Liangqiu stared at him, then stopped talking.


    Qin Anlan smiled and started the car. Xiao Muyun in the back seat said softly, "Dad, where are we going now?"


    "Go home! Dad will cook for you." Qin Anlan held the steering wheel and watched the road intently.


    At the next turn, he turned the car into a supermarket: "Go pick some fresh vegetables, your mother is getting harder and harder to wait."


    "That''s because your cooking is too greasy." Ye Liangqiu hummed softly.


    At this time, Ye Muyun demolished her stage, "It''s already very light, and I can''t see the oily flowers."


    When a father pet not only his wife, but also his son, he smiles: "So in the future, father will cook your and mother''s dishes separately, okay?"


    Xiao Muyun was naturally happy and clapped his hands, "Daddy is so nice."


    "What do you say?" Qin Anlan stopped the car, turned his body, and looked at his wife with scorching eyes.


    Ye Liangqiu gave him a special face. Following the appearance of Xiao Muyun, he clapped his hands and said coolly, "How nice Dad!"


    Qin Anlan was so intrigued by her, and when she glanced at her, her eyes were somewhat meaningful.


    I went to the supermarket and put Xiao Muyun in the trolley directly. This was probably the first time Xiao Muyun sat like this. It was a bit novel and very happy.


    Qin Anlan put her hand on Ye Liangqiu''s waist, she patted his hand and whispered, "What are you doing?"


    She didn''t want to sit in, it was so embarrassing... Besides, she couldn''t sit down at 172.


    Qin Anlan smiled and looked at her: "I just want to bring you around, I''m afraid you will be lost! Liang Qiu, do you think too much, or do you really want to call me father?"


    She glanced at him, "Are men so shameless?"

 Chapter 1517： Say, my husband is great (1)

    Qin Anlan asked her to stand in front of her and push her from behind, which was like trapping her in her arms.


    She was still a little uncomfortable, and her voice was low, "An Lan!"


    "Be quiet and no one will find that you are Ye Liangqiu." His voice rang in her ears, low and deep, "Otherwise we might have to escape from the fire escape. You have a big belly. Are you sure?"


    She rolled her eyes at him.


    "Remember, you are a pregnant woman! You are in prenatal education at any time." Qin Anlan''s voice was particularly pleasant, and it seemed a very pleasant thing to tease her.


    Ye Liangqiu ignored him, then bent over, got out, and took his arm.


    This is so much better!


    He glanced at her.


    "Not everyone is like Pei Qiqi is suitable for you to hold." She deliberately annoyed him, but her voice was really sour.


    Qin Anlan laughed, but in the end he rubbed Xiao Muyun''s hair, "Your mother is jealous of Aunt Pei again."


    Xiao Muyun looked at her mother, and Ye Liangqiu pretended not to see, but he slammed Qin Anlan''s foot...


    He pretended to scream in pain, and finally hugged her to his side, "If you dare to step on me, I will kiss you."


    She didn''t dare to do it again, she only dared to stare at him--


    Really shameless.


    Qin Anlan''s heart was full, but he was also a little regretful--


    Look at Xiao Muyun looking at them with such big eyes... He had her forehead clipped at the time to get her pregnant so early. If there were no children, he would do whatever he wanted now, and he didn¡¯t need to worry about having children. Around.


    However, I only dare to think about it... the children are so old!


    Qin Anlan pushed the cart, picked vegetables very skillfully, and bought some milk or something.


    Ye Liangqiu watched him pick, a little tired for a while, and put his face directly on his shoulder.


    He just glanced at her and smiled, but he bought things as quickly as possible, but when paying, he took a box of 0.01 from the side.


    Ye Liangqiu picked it up, looked at him for a while, looked at him again, and asked in a low voice, "What are you doing with this?"


    "I heard it''s very useful." He smiled, took it from her hand, and put it to checkout.


    This is not the point, right? Ye Liangqiu gritted his teeth: "We don''t need this at all."


    "Keep my harem for use!" He said in her ear, because he couldn''t let his son hear.


    Ye Liangqiu stared at him fiercely, "Dare you!"


    He just smiled and paid to push his son and wife home together.


    On the way back, her face kept straining.


    Qin Anlan could naturally see her in the rearview mirror, he just smiled, stretched out his hand and pulled his tie... Such a life is too good to be good.


    So happy that he didn''t want to fight anymore, he went to intrigue again.


    He took them home and served them two separate meals. He waited for them to eat happily, especially Xiao Muyun, who had not had a big appetite before, but he was probably hungry with Ye Liangqiu now. After a long time, my appetite is very good tonight.


    Qin Anlan accompanied him to play with building blocks for a while, and then helped him take a bath and fell asleep.


    As soon as he walked out of the children''s room, he saw Ye Liangqiu sitting on the sofa, holding a pillow while watching TV.


    And it''s still a pretty **** drama, played by Mo Xiaoqi.


    "What do you think of this?" He said casually, unbuttoning three buttons of his shirt, sitting beside her, stretched out his long arm, swept her into his arms and let her head rest on his arm.

 Chapter 1518： Say, my husband is great (2)

    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were still watching the TV, but he hugged his waist with both hands, and smiled, "Mo Xiaoqi played very well, he played the role."


    Qin Anlan watched for a minute, then squeezed her face: "The mouth is really poisonous."


    Mo Xiaoqi''s current resources are much worse. In fact, most of it is due to her work. She still talks ridiculously, so naive...and cute!


    Ye Liangqiu lay in his arms, his face buried in it again, it seemed to remember something: "Xia Mian I met today, why don''t you give her a chance?"


    Qin Anlan was about to do something wrong. Hearing her say that, her interest had not diminished a little, but she had to slow down.


    Looking at her condescendingly, with a cold expression on her face, it took a while to slowly ask: "Do you want to know?"


    Ye Liangqiu nodded.


    Qin Anlan sighed softly: "I knew her in Hong Kong! At the time Du Yuesheng introduced her to me, you must know his intentions."


    He had read countless people, and Xia Mian showed good intentions to him, how could he not know?


    "Xia Mian''s aptitude is good, but no matter who it is, it can''t compare to you." He said a pun, and indirectly confessed why he didn''t leave Xia Mian at KING Entertainment.


    She is a smart person, she doesn''t need to be too clear to understand his intentions.


    Ye Liangqiu did understand, she didn''t say anything.


    She just asked casually, and she was not so generous.


    Or she is not only not generous, but also stingy, otherwise she wouldn''t even ask because of her character.


    She was obviously distracted, Qin Anlan was a little dissatisfied, lowered his head to kiss her, kissed her closely, and put his big palm into her skirt.


    After all, both of them are adult men and women, because she is pregnant and rarely has sex, so she just gnaws on each other, and both can''t bear it.


    He pressed her and took out 0.01, his voice was a little hot, "Try this?"


    She blushed and pressed her finger against him: "No need at all!"


    Qin Anlan smiled lowly and bit her ear, "I just want to try."


    He was like a rookie, but how could she not understand... he was just bluffing.


    This is because at one time, Qin Anlan probably was cautious because he was afraid of hurting her, so that he didn''t control it well, and he would actually... five seconds!


    At that time, he himself was a little stunned, and he didn''t recover for a long time.


    How could he be in seconds?


    At that time, she was lying there and laughing, kicking him on the shoulder with her tender feet, laughing happily, "Qin Anlan, go see Andrology!"


    He will show her tonight, whether he needs to see andrology.


    So he bought this with shame...


    Ye Liangqiu hooked his neck and deliberately exhaled in his ears, "How can Qin always be so insecure about himself?"


    He turned his face bitterly to bit her lip, "Dare to say it again, kill you."


    "President Qin, we can hurt each other a bit." Her voice was slightly chuckling, and then she sat in his arms and kissed him with her head up.


    Her lips were soft and pressed close to him, as if he kissed her deeply.


    But she didn''t know what to do later, so she could only look at him.


    Qin Anlan laughed lowly, teasing her deliberately, "I didn''t mean to hurt each other? Why didn''t you continue, eh?"


    She had the pain and quit, with tears in her eyes, but she looked a lot more delicate.


    Qin Anlan was patient to accompany her, but at this moment, she aroused his unprecedented desire to conquer, and the evil taste in his bones wanted to bully her.

 Chapter 1519： Say, my husband is great (3)

    At this moment, she aroused his unprecedented desire to conquer, and the evil taste in his bones wanted to bully her.


    So he pressed her, bit her neck, "Hold it up, keep quiet."


    He came surreptitiously and didn''t remove his clothes. He succeeded in three or two strokes. He was neatly dressed, only a little embarrassed...


    Ye Liangqiu lay on his shoulders, biting gently, enduring the bone-eroding feeling.


    She was probably pregnant, so she couldn''t bear it, and bit her on his shoulder.


    The hand trembled and pulled the small box in his hand, almost squeezed, and the voice was even more fragmented: "Qin Anlan...You didn''t mean to use this!"


    He was warming up, just glanced at what was in her hand, then held her face for a while and kissed him fiercely, "Do you want to use this? Or do you want to take longer?"


    While speaking, he threw the box of things into the trash can.


    Why would he need this to delay time?


    Ye Liangqiu felt that he was being tricked while receiving his heinous whip.


    Biting his shoulder fiercely, it was fierce, but he didn''t make her feel better.


    After tossing for a long time, he ended early when she was pregnant.


    The two of them were lying on the sofa in sweat, but someone who was still fierce just now kissed her greasyly and reluctantly let go.


    "Is it annoying!" She waved him away, turning around impatiently to calm herself.


    He hugged her from behind and continued to chew on her neck, with a smile in his voice, "Kick away when you are done? Huh?"


    He was rude and she kicked him.


    Qin Anlan didn''t care too much, anyway, her strength was as small as a cat.


    Ye Liangqiu snorted, "Who is so cool?"


    She actually knew that he was bored after she became pregnant.


    Qin Anlan was originally a man with a particularly strong outlook. If she was not pregnant, he could do it on the weekend from Monday. Now once every half a month, he is naturally not satisfied.


    However, he was also considerate and never indulged himself too much.


    She moved her body, resting her head in his arms, and her voice was a little soft and shallow: "An Lan, I want to take a bath."


    He picked her up, returned to the master bedroom, and served her gently.


    Later, I saw her soaking in water, her skin was powdery, and she was a little emotional, so she came in the bathtub again.


    This time she was very long, and she held him for a long time and refused to let go.


    He looked at her as she closed his eyes and enjoyed it, feeling a little proud in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Obviously he is not so comfortable, but even if he only feeds her like this, watching her feel comfortable and humming, he is more happy than he is satisfied.


    Yun Sanyushou, he took her to the bed and held her in the cool room.


    He was not sleepy yet, coaxing her to sleep.


    He never knew that pampering one, coaxing one, is such a pleasant thing.


    "An Lan!" Her arm hooked his neck, "You go to bed too."


    He hummed.


    Later, she said squeamishly: "An Lan, am I your pillow?"


    He was slightly taken aback, his eyes fell on her little face, and the dim light at dusk stretched her long eyelashes longer, which looked like two thick little fans, and made her feel cute.


    His heartbeat was a little fast, and he even let out his breath with a hmm.


    With her face buried in his neck, she smiled slightly, "Then hold me to sleep."


    His mouth is cheap again, "I only slept twice just now! Liang Qiu, I want to sleep again, eh?"


    She opened it and stared at him... shameless!

 Chapter 1520： Surprise for her (1)

    "Go to sleep." He lightly kissed her on the forehead, "Get up tomorrow morning, there will be a surprise Mrs. Qin!"


    She couldn''t sleep anymore, and he asked him for a long time and he refused to say.


    In the end, she lay in his arms, chewing and biting, and lifted him up.


    He tried to kill her vigorously, but thinking about the child in her stomach, he didn''t dare to make it.


    He kissed her hastily, and said coarsely, "Sleep."


    "The baby wants prenatal education." She looked at him, rarely soft.


    Qin Anlan watched, throbbing in his heart...It was really fatal!


    But she is so squeamish, he is used to it!


    It''s all his fault to get used to this!


    However, he would rather spoil her, so he reached out his hand to touch her head, coaxed her to sleep, and told her the story of Little Red Riding Hood.


    I thought she was asleep, but she didn''t expect that she would smile dullly in his arms, "Qin Anlan, you are the big bad wolf, who specializes in eating little girls."


    His heart was soft, and the palm of his hand was touching her belly, which was already slightly bulging.


    This is their second child, but his dark history here in Liangqiu has not been cleaned up yet.


    She laughed first, then she couldn''t help it, and laughed out loud, "Look at you, how many little girls have been harmed."


    "Nonsense, obviously back then...you ate me." He rubbed her badly.


    Ye Liangqiu understood in seconds.


    She stretched out her hand to pinch his cheek and pulled Qin Anlan''s handsome face into a coffee cat.


    "Look at you, it''s so funny." She smiled softly, and then kissed him, "An Lan, how could you choose me then?"


    What she said was her first time.


    The light was dim, and her voice was soft, rarely soft.


    Qin Anlan''s big hand stroked her back and looked at her seriously, "Really want to know?"


    She nodded.


    He smiled, and then coughed slightly, "In fact, it was arranged by KIME. I was also numb at the time. It doesn''t matter as long as it grows."


    When he asked her, his numb heart suddenly woke up.


    Seeing her painful expression, he couldn''t do it anymore...


    "Liang Qiu, I''m sorry." He apologized to her sincerely, "I have so many pasts."


    But she has always been clean, and sometimes he feels a little sorry for her, not worthy of her... This kind of thinking is commendable for Qin Anlan, who exists like a horse.


    This is also the first time they spoke, and on such a moving night, they looked particularly sultry.


    Ye Liangqiu put his face on his Hungarian mouth: "I don''t need to be sorry, anyway, I have hated you for so many years."


    "Are you sure you haven''t thought of me for so many years?" He lowered his head and looked at her with a smile.


    She hugged him, played with the belt of his bathrobe, and smiled, "No, it''s too late to hate you."


    He hummed vaguely and patted her: "Okay, go to bed!"


    Although there is more to say, they can say for a lifetime... and now she has to sleep.


    Qin Anlan patted her and looked down at her again. She was already asleep, sleeping soundly and sweetly, with a shallow smile floating around her mouth.


    His heart was a little sweet and a little lonely.


    She slept, and he was left alone...but he could still fall asleep after holding her in an hour.


    Sleeping on the neck, since then, no longer alone.

 Chapter 1521： Surprise for her (2)

    Ye Liangqiu woke up at seven in the morning.


    When I woke up, there was a bunch of fresh white roses by my pillow with dew on them.


    There was a scent on the end of her nose, and she unconsciously sniffed.


    Blinking, she watched Qin Anlan standing beside the bed. She leaned back and woke up with a soft voice, "An Lan, is this the surprise you said?"


    He knelt on one knee, stretched out his hand to lift her long hair, and his voice was low, "Happy?"


    She hummed and looked at the fresh roses, "Did you buy it early?"


    He nodded, "Well, come back from a run and bought it by the way."


    He runs?


    Qin Anlan held a rose and touched her tender skin with its petals, from lips to chin to neck. When he was still down, her breath was slightly chaotic, and her voice was slightly panting: "safely?"


    He smiled: "Vent your energy."


    His intention made her blush slightly.


    "You can expect more." He leaned over, kissed her lips, and muttered.


    Ye Liangqiu got up, picked up the bunch of roses, and then saw a diamond ring placed on a white rose, about 20 or 30 carats, made into a crown shape.


    Qin Anlan put the ring on for her, and said in a low voice, "To my queen."


    Ye Liangqiu leaned on the head of the bed, staring at him: "Then you mean you have to kneel and lick me in the future?"


    "Yes, kneeling and licking..." His lips lightly kissed her lips, smiling happily: "Liang Qiu, do you want me to kneel and lick you now?"


    She accepted his kiss, her arm hooked his neck, and her voice was hot, "How can your cheek be so thick?"


    He smiled, "If you don''t have a thick skin, how can you chase you?"


    "Yes?" She looked at him suspiciously: "Why have I never felt chased by you?"


    His body propped on her sides, although he was relaxed, it trapped her.


    He stared at her deeply, with a slight smile in the voice, "Then, start with kneeling and licking? Huh?"


    As he said, she licked her lips with some lust, "First from here, then down, eh?"


    Ye Liangqiu felt that he had seen the world in the entertainment industry, and he hadn''t seen all kinds of things without morals, but he saw such shameless after first time.


    She kicked him: "Mu Yun will get up soon."


    "I''ll let him sleep a little longer." His voice was hoarse and didn''t tell his wife. He promised Mu Yun to take him to eat one day, and that day he would be careful to eat.


    The exchange of conditions is fair.


    Ye Liangqiu kicked him again, "Ms. Qin, be restrained."


    The person who wanted to kneel and lick her gave a chuckle, "I don''t need it to my wife."


    She was so angry and funny, "I''m a pregnant woman!" I really don''t know where he is so interested.


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were very clear, biting her neck, "It''s more attractive than when she was not pregnant."


    The voice was hoarse.


    Finally, Ye Liangqiu contributed her feet, "No more than knees."


    Qin Anlan looked at her, "Think I can''t help it?"


    As she said, she slowed down...and she watched how he had no ethics.


    The soles of his feet were about to burn out before he let out the fire.


    While sweating, he leaned close to her ear, "Liang Qiu, call my husband."


    She didn''t return for a while, he kissed her tightly, and when he let go of her, he said cheerfully: "Tonight is our engagement banquet."


    This is the surprise he gave her.

 Chapter 1522： Surprise for her (3)

    Ye Liangqiu stayed and looked at him: "Isn''t she getting married soon?"


    He kissed her, "Your birthday! Little fool."


    Her name is Liang Qiu... because she was born in autumn.


    And he wanted to give her the best memory before getting married, so that she would remember that when she was happy before marrying him, she would smile when she thought about it later.


    She froze for a while, then hugged him, "An Lan, thank you."


    She didn''t think he would remember it. Since childhood, she was used to being ignored, so at this moment, she felt flattered.


    Qin Anlan patted her on the back, "Fool!"


    They are husband and wife, he is not good to her, who is good to her?


    "I invited Su Cheng, Ying Sister, and Tang Yu and Qiqi." He hugged her and smiled, "Liang Qiu, you have lost a lot, but I will give you many relatives in the future, I promise. "


    She lay in his arms and said dullly: "I don''t want to be a pig, I have so many children."


    He laughed and patted her on the back, "Okay, two more."


    "Isn''t that much?" She wrinkled her nose, then stared at him, her voice aggrieved, "Qin Anlan, want to give birth to you."


    He coaxed her without morals, "Okay, I give birth! Let''s cooperate with each other and give birth together, OK?"


    She kicked him, and then felt a little sticky on the soles of her feet, and even more boldly kicked him in the face.


    Qin Anlan glared at her... He really spoiled her lawlessly.


    "You did it yourself." She lay on her pillow to avoid him, but couldn''t help laughing.


    For a while, he looked up at his embarrassed look, with unspeakable sweetness in his heart.


    She thinks she really loves him very much, An Lan, but I won''t tell you.


    He looked at her, then got out of bed to clean up. When he came back, his face was reddish and he cleaned the soles of her feet.


    She held the rose and looked down at the diamond ring in her hand, with a gentle expression.


    "Do you think you have taken a big advantage?" he said thickly.


    Ye Liangqiu coughed lightly, "No, I think I''m like a garbage recycling station. I''m not happy to accept you."


    He didn''t get angry either, squeezing her face, "It''s all the essence!"


    Now, she blushed instead.


    Qin Anlan admired her for a while and hugged her: "Well, wash your face and brush your teeth. There will be a press conference in the afternoon to announce the news of our marriage. In addition, the evening banquet has to be prepared, which will be a bit hard.


    Therefore, he has to doubly treat her well, basically not let her walk, hold as long as he can.


    It was Qin Anlan''s intention to hold a press conference.


    There must be many speculations about Liang Qiu''s life experience, and he should not wrong her.


    He wants to tell everyone that even if she is Su Shicheng''s daughter, she is also his favorite woman.


    It is the wife he wants to marry, and no one can stop him.


    The press conference, held as scheduled, was held at KING Entertainment.


    Qin Anlan disclosed the identity of Ye Muyun to reporters and announced that he and Ye Liangqiu will be married in half a month.


    He has always had a slightly deep, heroic face with a gentle smile, and his eyes are full of love when he looks at his wife.


    He knelt down on one knee in front of so many people and kissed the corner of her skirt.


    He put himself in a humble position, which is almost equivalent to digging out his heart for her.


    Rao is that Ye Liangqiu is used to seeing big scenes, and he is not calm.


    Her eyes were a little moist, and her voice trembled to him: "An Lan."

 Chapter 1523： Surprise for her (4)

    "Liang Qiu, even though I know I am not worthy, I still want to have you!" He got up and kissed her on the forehead, "All my life."


    He didn''t straighten up for a long time, she was a little surprised, raised her eyes, but saw a tear.


    He actually cried... Ye Liangqiu chuckled lightly, raised his face slightly, and said softly, "Be good, An Lan, don''t cry."


    Then she joked with him, "In fact, you can call my mother when you want to cry."


    He used this stalk.


    But at this time, she actually said in front of so many people... His original thoughts of little affection were immediately diluted.


    Who said that the Liang Qiu of their family **** forcibly would not make people happy, in his opinion, she was just like this.


    He pulled her up, kissed several times, and also concealed his embarrassment.


    Embracing her and looking at the people below, "My wife, Ye Liangqiu, please take care of me."


    Below the spotlights are everywhere...Looking at President Qin''s expression, it is true love!


    Then, the KING Entertainment official also announced the news on the official website and posted a family portrait. Unexpectedly, not only was a family of three, but also a careful photo.


    Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu sat side by side, Ye Muyun stood beside her mother, and Cao Xin was in Qin Anlan''s hands.


    With careful little eyes, he looked straight at Ye Muyun... The picture was very loving.


    I don''t know if the artist of KING Entertainment has slipped or what happened. In short, the little princess of Tang Yu''s family was exposed.


    The dinner was held at the GM Hotel, and the expenses were sponsored by Boyi, which was Tang Yu''s wish.


    Qin Anlan and Tang Yu stood side by side. He held a glass of wine and smiled, "Thanks."


    Tang Yu didn''t dress very grandly tonight, but it was more formal than usual-he couldn''t steal the limelight from President Qin.


    He looked at Pei Qiqi and Ye Liangqiu not far away, and smiled, "This is my birthday present from Liang Qiu."


    The hall was decorated very warmly and romantically tonight, and Tang Yu felt sorry for Qin Anlan and spoke slowly.


    Qin Anlan was about to vomit blood and wanted to call KIME out...


    His wife''s birthday, his place, Tang Yu arranged?


    I was sore in my heart, but I still pretended not to care, "Very good, I thank you for Liang Qiu."


    Tang Yu smiled and looked very lazy, and looked at Qin Anlan, "Liang Qiu thanked me just now."


    Mr. Qin instantly filled up countless pictures of thank you... It was not that he liked it, it was just because Tang Yu''s appearance was too awkward.


    He pursed his lips, his face a little gray.


    Tang Yu smiled again and patted him, "Liang Qiu is pretty tonight."


    At this moment, Qin Anlan''s face could be described as ugly, but he quickly adjusted: "Qiqi is also good tonight! I have never seen her wearing black before, but this little dress highlights her figure. "


    The word "body" has ulterior motives!


    Tang Yu glanced at him more, his eyes slightly cold.


    Qin Anlan is balanced, strike, who won''t!


    Two praises and two thanks are nothing. He and Tang Yu''s wife covered the quilt and chatted many times.


    These are enough for Tang Yu, the vinegar jar, to drink vinegar for a long time.


    And over there, Xiao Muyun was busy teasing his "Xiao Bai". Although Xiao Bai was teary, she was even more lovely.


    Ye Liangqiu turned her head and looked at Pei Qiqi with a smile, she said softly: "Mu Yun likes to be careful."


    But Mu Yun was probably wishful thinking, and Cao Xin didn''t like Mu Yun''s appearance.

 Chapter 1524： Happiness (1)

    However, the mother always knows her child best, Pei Qiqi smiled, "Be careful if you hate someone, you won''t pay attention to him at all."


    The likes between children are a world that adults cannot understand.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly and said in a low voice, "Qiqi, thank you."


    Pei Qiqi raised his face, "Thank you for not falling in love with An Lan?"


    Ye Liangqiu was speechless for a while, too direct, okay?


    At this moment, Su Cheng came over and hugged Ye Liangqiu''s arm with a sweet voice, "Sister Liang Qiu, please introduce?"


    When speaking, he looked at Pei Qiqi straightly.


    It''s so beautiful! Among the women she had met, Pei Qiqi was the most beautiful.


    Of course, Sister Liang Qiu is also very beautiful, but the two kinds of beauty are different. Sister Liang Qiu is the ultimate in neutral beauty, and Pei Qiqi''s appearance is very refined, like an empty valley or orchid, which is amazing at a glance.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the eagerness in Su Cheng''s eyes, and couldn''t help but sympathize with KIME. They were all living together, and Su Cheng still stared at the woman in such a squint manner.


    She looked around, but didn''t see anyone from KIME.


    I had to look at Su Cheng, "Pei Qiqi, Mr. Boyitang''s wife."


    Tang Yu was not scared by Tang Yu, Su Cheng, her eyes were full of Pei Qiqi''s amazing beauty.


    There was pink in his eyes, "Sister Qiqi. My name is Su Cheng."


    "She is two years younger than you." Ye Liangqiu said coolly.


    Su Cheng''s face was a little stiff, but with her thick-skinned face, she soon squeezed out a sweet smile, "Qiqi looks very small and very cute."


    As he said, he went over and hugged Pei Qiqi.


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at Qin Anlan, with a slight smile.


    Qin Anlan received it, coughed slightly, and looked at Tang Yu seriously: "Your wife is very popular."


    Tang Yu is a well-known spoiled wife, her heart is dark, but her face is still pure and noble, "Seven or seven people love, there is no way, and I often have headaches."


    Qin Anlan told him very kindly: "Su Cheng, you know, she liked Liangqiu before, but now she seems to be empathizing."


    Tang Yu stared at him.


    Qin Anlan nodded vigorously, and then smiled happily, "Your wife is really popular, and my family is invincible in Cold Autumn."


    Tang Yu had already walked over before he finished speaking.


    He naturally pulled his wife to his side, "Come with me to rest for a while. I have stood for so long."


    He didn''t mind other people''s gazes, and directly hugged Pei Qiqi and went to a slightly dark place.


    After a while, Ye Liangqiu watched Tang Yu lower his head and kiss Pei Qiqi, hugging him on his knees and kissing.


    She suddenly felt that she was too tall, and it was not against the peace to see others doing this in public.


    She squinted at Su Cheng, "She is not someone you can fool around."


    Su Cheng still smiled sweetly, "I''m just kidding."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her little face, feeling a little complicated.


    She still couldn''t forget Xingyuan''s death, but she couldn''t personally send Su Cheng to prison.


    Su Cheng likes her, likes her abnormally, and has done a lot for her... Especially the things with Su Shicheng, in Ye Liangqiu''s heart, it is a hurdle.


    And this was something she couldn''t even Qin Anlan say.


    She admitted that she owed Su Cheng, although she did not voluntarily, but she owed it after all.


    She was very contradictory, looking at Su Cheng was a little uncomfortable, only Su Cheng could understand that mood.

 Chapter 1525： Happiness (two)

    "Sister Liang Qiu, happy birthday." Su Cheng''s voice suddenly lowered, "I am very happy these days. Before, my life was a fog, but now it suddenly becomes clear."


    Ye Liangqiu sighed softly, "Su Cheng, do you regret it?"


    Su Cheng froze for a long time, and finally said in a low voice: "There is only one thing to regret...Lin Xingyuan!"


    No matter whether Su Shicheng or Mrs. Su, they are not good people, including Ye Xun, she has never regretted it.


    But Lin Xingyuan was innocent. She took advantage of his love to let him approach Ye Liangqiu, and finally killed him.


    "Sister Liang Qiu, I know you blame me in your heart! I understand...in the future, I will give an explanation." Su Cheng raised her eyes suddenly, with a touch of moisture in her eyes, which is also rare and fragile.


    The life now is so beautiful, so good that she doesn''t want to give up... Let her continue to have more beautiful dreams and never wake up.


    Su Cheng held back her tears, gently hugged Ye Liangqiu, her voice was a little low, "Sister Liang Qiu, I''ve loved you for so long, and I won''t love it anymore."


    If you don''t love, it won''t hurt.


    Ye Liangqiu was very uncomfortable being held by her like this.


    She is unfortunate, but what about Su Cheng?


    The voice was a little choked: "Orange, don''t do stupid things anymore."


    She didn''t think about it, she felt guilty about Xingyuan, but at this moment, she felt relieved.


    Just let her bear the guilt of Xingyuan all her life, she wanted to give Su Cheng a chance to come back.


    But she didn''t know that Su Cheng had made up her mind in her heart--


    A person like her is not worthy of happiness.


    Moreover, she is fulfilled for the first time... She is willing to make Kim''s life happy, he should be with the most beautiful person, whether it is Sister Ying or other little girls, that person shouldn''t be Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng was drunk, very drunk, and kept holding Ye Liangqiu to make her happy.


    The little face was still buried in Ye Liangqiu''s Hun''s mouth, and he kept rubbing, consuming the tofu.


    Qin Anlan''s face was already dark, looking at Su Cheng, and finally let KIME drag her away.


    Ye Bingqiu was pregnant, so Qin Anlan was slightly drunk.


    He embraced her to dance, and when he was in love with her, he embraced her and kissed, and he didn''t care that others were watching.


    He and her were standing in the center of the stage, and everyone was watching, as if he was willing to hold everything about him in her palm...


    She was breathless after being kissed, and gently pushed him, "An Lan?"


    Too indulgent, she was a little shy.


    Qin Anlan''s affection is very high, holding her to coax, "Let them see."


    After speaking, he kissed her deeply.


    Later, she didn''t know how to leave the hotel, and when she woke up she was sitting in the car side by side with him.


    "Where is Mu Yun?" She looked left and right, there was nothing.


    Qin Anlan stretched out his hand and opened his tie, closing his eyes slightly, "Go back with Mom."


    With that, he pulled her over, hugged her on his lap, and kissed her.


    Ye Liangqiu tasted the faint taste of wine, and was a little impatient, so he reached out and pushed him, "Is it annoying!"


    He smiled triumphantly, and squeezed her small face: "I thought you would look a little envious of Qiqi being held on her lap by Tang Yu."


    She glanced at him, "Nothing."


    "Little liar, there is clearly." He hugged her, pulled off her hairpin, and dropped her long hair.


    He smelled her hair and said in a low voice, "Long Qiu, I will do very well. I want you to be so happy that you won''t envy others anymore."

 Chapter 1526： Beasts! (One)

    She felt extremely soft in her heart, but she hummed softly, "I will say it nicely."


    "Then I will show it to you?" He bit her ear and she almost jumped up.


    "An Lan, the driver is still ahead." She reminded him, because he was really a little drunk. What if he did something and would he see no one in the future?


    Qin Anlan smiled deep and pressed her lips to her delicate neck, "Hey, don''t move, I won''t be messy."


    He pressed her to make her feel his change...


    "Animal." Ye Liangqiu hugged him tightly, "Don''t mess around in the car."


    Her little mouth was pressed against his neck, and the breath that she exhaled was also hot, which was simply killing him.


    Qin Anlan held her in one hand and lowered his head to kiss her lips. The hot alcohol made her slightly drunk, and he raised his head to kiss her softly.


    After a kiss, she actively kissed the corner of his mouth and whispered: "An Lan, where is my birthday present?"


    "Am I not?" He bit her lip. "I will wait for you tonight."


    He deliberately seduce her, she was passionate, but he himself worked extremely hard.


    She was pregnant, no matter how emotional he was, he had to endure it.


    The car slowly stopped in front of a villa, and the driver consciously left first. Just now, I heard the young master and young wife kissing in the car, and the sound of the water was ashamed of hearing it.


    This villa was bought by Qin Anlan before and seldom lived in it. Tonight, because I wanted to give her an unforgettable night and it was quiet, I brought her here.


    The villa was very big, and when he got out of the car, he hugged her and walked into the gorgeous hall. A dozen people stood in the hall, bending slightly, "Master, good lady."


    Qin Anlan gave a light cough, "Go down, don''t come out at night if you are fine."


    The people all laughed secretly and immediately retreated.


    Ye Liangqiu was a little bit ashamed, and took a bite in his Hungarian mouth, "Shameless."


    He hugged her and smiled triumphantly, "You think they are all watching, eh?"


    She didn''t say anything, she just hugged him by the neck and let him carry him upstairs, but instead of reaching the bedroom, she reached the top floor.


    The whole top floor was planted with red roses, and I smelled a fragrance when I went up.


    In the middle, there is a round glass room with a KING size bed.


    "Very bad intentions." She stared at him and asked him to let her down.


    She was barefoot, stepping on those little stones, and it didn''t hurt.


    Under the starry sky, she wore a light blue long dress, beautiful and elegant, and the night wind blew through and raised a beautiful arc...


    In Qin Anlan''s eyes, at this moment, she was like a little fairy.


    He stepped forward, hugging her to dance under the night sky, he kissed her, praised her how beautiful she was, told her how much he loved her... kissed, hugged, and finally she was taken into the transparent house.


    The night was like a curtain, and he held her for an ancient exercise.


    He was gentler than the night, and she was drunk.


    During that joy, she attached to his ear and said that she loved him...but in exchange for him to demand more intensely.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the entangled people never rest.


    However, what is somewhat tragic is that Qin Anlan drank alcohol in the end, and was unable to control his passion for a while. As a result, Ye Liangqiu had some bleeding after such an hour.


    When Qin Anlan saw the blood, Qin Anlan was shocked, and Jiu immediately woke up: "I will take you to the hospital."


    Ye Liangqiu himself was shocked. When he picked her up, she lay on his shoulders, "An Lan, today is our engagement or my birthday." The voice was particularly wronged!

 Chapter 1527： Beasts! (two)

    Her voice is really wronged!


    He was so guilty that he kissed her, "Nothing will happen, I promise."


    But he was not so clear in his heart, so he could only try to comfort her.


    He drove close to twelve o''clock. When he started the car, he called Tang Yu. In the end, Tang Yu went to ask Dr. Mei. Otherwise, he must be scolded by Dr. Mei.


    Tang Yu finished the phone call and looked at Pei Qiqi in his arms, with a serious expression: "Qin Anlan made too heavy a move, and Ye Liangqiu shed some blood."


    Pei Qiqi immediately sat up and yelled, "Why is Qin Anlan such a beast! Even if my wife is pregnant, I won''t let it go."


    Tang Yu snorted, "Now you know he is a beast."


    Pei Qiqi looked at him with some meaningful eyes, "It seems that you can''t get better. Are you jealous of other people''s pregnancy?"


    She looked like you couldn''t conceive her even if your beast died. She completely angered Tang Yu and pulled her into her arms, hugging her like a baby.


    Holding her chin with one hand, her tone was a little confused, "Then should we work harder?"


    He implicitly pressed her on himself.


    Pei Qiqi suddenly deceived Ai Ai, and looked at him baffledly, "I''m talking nonsense."


    However, the man who was lit would easily let her go. She was folded in his arms like a little frog, her face twisted and kissed, so intense that her heart jumped out.


    The doctor said that her body can be conceived, but her physique is not very good, so she can''t get pregnant easily.


    As a man, Tang Yu felt frustrated.


    At this moment, she started the fire, he naturally would not let go of the opportunity, every time he intentionally made her pregnant.


    She was very delicate and wanted to struggle, but was trapped in his arms and could not move, she could only cry.


    His physical strength is abnormal again, so torturing her is not enough, he also picked her up and bullied her in his arms.


    "Qiqi, call it out, I want to hear you call..." His lips touched her ears, his voice was hoarse, but he didn''t let her go.


    Probably he was depressed after marriage, and he was extraordinarily fierce tonight.


    After she came back from the hotel, she fell asleep. He opened his eyes until now, Qin Anlan called her to wake up and provoke him.


    Pei Qiqi only knew crying, so he begged him to be gentle, and begged him to end quickly.


    "Don''t you want a baby?" He bit her little ear and held her little body, his heart full of words. Bullying her like this, watching her cry, he was actually happy.


    Pei Qiqi was crying, not knowing how long he had been begging him, and begging dumb with a soft voice, he did not end.


    In the end, she had to put her red lips together, kiss him obediently, praise him for being great, and say a lot of shameless words, and he was satisfied, let her go for the time being, and took her to the bathroom instead.


    Another cruel whip!


    When he finally got too sleepy to open his eyes, Pei Qiqi was thinking in his heart--


    Qin Anlan was just a pig, and he made Liang Qiu like that, and it hurt her.


    Ye Liangqiu is pregnant, she is not pregnant...it''s so hard.


    I really couldn''t bear it anymore, she started to fool around, holding Tang Yu and saying that she was going to divorce, that he was abnormal, that he was terrible, that he was shameless...


    But the more she was like this, the more Tang Yu indulged, until she cried and begged and then took the words back.

 Chapter 1528： Beasts! (three)

    "It''s me who is perverted, I''m terrible, I''ve been thinking about your body all the time, and I shamelessly yearn for it every day..." She cried and said, unlovable.


    But Tang Yu''s abnormal heart was finally satisfied and let her go.


    Pei Qiqi cried and lay on his arms, secretly wiped his tears and nose on his Huns'' mouth, secretly revenge.


    How could Tang Yu not know, but she was left alone.


    She is so childish, but he is happy, which shows that he can really rely on her.


    She was extremely tired, biting and sucking while lying in his arms. Although he was full of fun, he was a little emotional, but he didn''t dare to **** her again.


    Reaching out and stroking her long hair, the unspeakable satisfaction in my heart¡ª¡ª


    Having a wife and a daughter, this kind of life is already perfect, is it really important to have another child?


    Caution is cute enough, he can''t bear to let Qiqi suffer again, let the flow take its course!


    Tang Yu patted the sweaty body in his arms, put it down gently, got out of bed and wrung up the towel to wipe it clean for her.


    She was asleep, no matter how gentle he was, she was awakened.


    The spoiled woman kicked it with her little feet, right on Tang Yuqing''s unparalleled handsome face.


    He froze for a moment, and finally grabbed her little foot and took a bite.


    This little bastard!


    When he kissed, he perverted again and bullied her again regardless.


    And over there Qin Anlan was scolded by Doctor Mei in the middle of the night, not only that, but Ye Liangqiu was not immune...


    This matter is for both sides, the woman is not willing, he will use it!


    "It''s not a three-year-old kid anymore, and you can''t mess around with alcohol." Dr. Mei reprimanded, but fortunately, it''s nothing serious, just a little drip.


    Qin Anlan took her back to the apartment, carefully hugged her to the bed, half-kneeled on the side of the bed, holding her hand and chewing, "I won''t drink anymore, and I won''t be messed up until the child is born."


    Ye Liangqiu lay a little weak, and reached out to touch his hair. He must be frightened.


    "An Lan, I''m fine." She chuckled, comforting him.


    Qin Anlan raised his eyes, his gaze was a little deep, "Liang Qiu, it''s useless for you to seduce me anymore."


    Don''t do it!


    She couldn''t laugh or cry, she messed up his hair, how could she be so cute?


    Early in the morning, Mrs. Qin got the news and came over early in the morning to bear Qin Anlan again.


    Qin Anlan kept his head down without saying a word... Therefore, a man''s comfort is directly proportional to punishment.


    Mrs. Qin originally wanted to leave short sleeves and look at the young couple to prevent them from doing anything wrong.


    "Mom, I''m not a kid anymore." Qin Anlan sighed, "Auntie Xiu can take care of you at home. I can take care of Liangqiu."


    Madam Qin snorted, "Can you take care of her? You can take care of her into the hospital, again and again?"


    Beasts, can''t bear it?


    Qin Anlan looked at Ye Liangqiu, and Ye Liangqiu buried her face in the quilt... She was faceless anyway.


    She didn''t even think about what romance, what was going on.


    Qin Anlan looked at nothing, and then looked at Su Xiu.


    Su Xiu naturally understood his intentions and lost a smile, "Old lady, their young couple live together, what am I going to do here?"


    After a pause, he said softly: "It''s not convenient!"


    Mrs. Qin has always listened to Sushou''s words the most. After a long time, she said: "Then listen to you, but An Lan, your temperament has to be changed. Your wife can be loved at any time. For a lifetime, don''t know the importance."

 Chapter 1529： Beasts! (four)

    Qin Anlan''s face turned out to be a little red, and he looked at Ye Liangqiu with affection.


    Small things were not like that when they were comfortable at the time. When something happened, he was alone.


    But he would rather bear it by himself, how could he be willing to scold her with him?


    Ye Liangqiu gave him a meow and didn''t say much, and Mrs. Qin didn''t wait much, waiting to see his son''s look like a worm.


    Mrs. Qin left with short sleeves, Qin Anlan''s eyes fell on his wife''s face, with gentle eyes, "What do you want to eat?"


    She didn''t speak, she just looked at him.


    Qin Anlan stretched out her hand and rubbed her head, "My mother brought the bird''s nest, I will add some milk to you to eat."


    She hummed, watched him go to the kitchen, came back about five minutes later, sat on the bed and adjusted her position for her, and patiently fed her.


    She ate in small bites and looked up at him with a gentle expression.


    Qin Anlan smiled, and then reached out and rubbed her long hair, "Fool."


    She ate a small bowl and said she couldn''t eat it anymore, and he left the rest in the refrigerator for her to eat in the afternoon.


    After eating, he forced her to sleep, not to get up, and to raise her fetus.


    When she woke up, Qin Anlan was sitting on the sofa in the bedroom and reading documents, with a focused expression.


    But when she woke up, he raised his eyes, "Wake up?"


    The person got up, walked towards her, reached out and stroked her long hair, "Would you like to drink some water?"


    She looked at him, a little startled...


    She loved him for a long time, she also hated him, and thought about not being with him again.


    But she never thought that one day he would be so good to herself.


    Qin Anlan glanced at her deeply and squeezed her face, "Fool! Do you think I am President Qin after we get married?"


    If so, why marry?


    He would never marry because he had an extra child, and marrying her must be because he loves her.


    To love someone, shouldn¡¯t you be nice to that person?


    Ye Liangqiu bit his lip and said...


    He walked out, she looked at his back, reaching out to cup her face.


    She is a little unbelievable, she can be loved like this...


    In the afternoon, Su Cheng and KIME came over, KIME naturally went to talk with Qin Anlan on business affairs, and Su Cheng accompanied Ye Liangqiu.


    After Su Cheng knew why Ye Liangqiu had a baby, he took a sip: "I knew Qin Anlan couldn''t change the way a dog eats shit, and she is a wolf."


    Ye Liangqiu gave a light cough, "You can''t blame him all."


    If she hadn''t been so touched by herself last night, he wouldn''t be so.


    He was drunk, she didn''t...


    There are still lingering fears in her heart. This child is very fateful. If she is gone because of the indulgence last night, she thinks that both her and An Lan will be uneasy.


    Su Cheng looked at her, only to think that Sister Liang Qiu looked much better than before.


    It used to be that kind of heroic and neutral beauty, but now it seems that just sitting and lying down, there is a kind of weak beauty that makes people want to pet her.


    Probably every woman who is petted will be like this!


    Su Cheng suddenly said, "I heard from KIME that you have applied to the mental hospital to take...she away, right?"


    This "she" refers to Mrs. Su.


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, "Yes, An Lan has arranged a foreign expert. If it can''t be cured, he may choose to live abroad."


    She can''t be so cruel, if she doesn''t ask, her heart will always be uneasy.


    Su Cheng pursed her lips, "Did he agree?"

 Chapter 1530： She wants to be with him (1)

    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was faint, "I have submitted a paternity test, coupled with her natal family power, I think a person who has no use value, he will not let it go."


    Su Cheng pursed her lower lip, and said cautiously, "Sister Liang Qiu, am I a little bit unfeeling?"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, "It''s okay!"


    It''s just that the matter of sleeping on Su Shicheng is really too cruel.


    She didn''t realize that Su Cheng''s expression was a little strange, she was thinking about her own affairs and kept silent.


    After talking for about an hour, KIME and Qin Anlan also finished their official business.


    Qin Anlan looked at him, "How did you plan?"


    He asked Su Cheng.


    KIME was stunned for a moment to understand, and smiled lightly, "Let it take its course."


    He paused: "I like her."


    Su Cheng has many shortcomings and her personality is even terribly surly, but KIME is not afraid of her.


    On the contrary, Su Cheng was a little afraid of him. Now that she was at home, she was no longer like a little princess in her clothes to stretch out her hand for food, but would take the initiative to help him with something.


    Although clumsy, it is better not to do it.


    She would not let him get up for supper in the middle of the night. When he was watching TV, she would stay by her side obediently, or read a magazine, or play with a mobile phone. When he went to smoke, she would give it to him. The ashtray... He felt that he was not raising a woman, but a pet.


    She was so cute that she didn''t seem to be murderous (so scary), but she specially pleased him, but it made him feel distressed.


    Was she afraid that he would not want her to do this?


    However, KIME still didn''t know Su Cheng well, and the little girl''s mind was far more complicated than he could imagine.


    Qin Anlan looked at KIME and passed a cigarette, "Do you plan to marry her?"


    KIME took a long sip: "No objection."


    Qin Anlan actually wanted to ask him, have you figured it out?


    Su Cheng''s other things are fine, but as a man, the most difficult thing is the woman''s past.


    Su Cheng can have a relationship with anyone, but Su Shicheng, does KIME really care about it?


    He knows that KIME''s family is traditional and conservative. If KIME is asked to marry a woman with a bad reputation, his family may not agree.


    Qin Anlan couldn''t ask these words, so KIME could only decide.


    After smoking a cigarette and leaving no meal, let them leave.


    KIME drove with Su Cheng next to him.


    Su Cheng turned her head to look at him: "What did you say to Brother An Lan?"


    KIME finished smoking the cigarette in his hand, put it out, and then said faintly: "It''s just some business."


    He rubbed Su Cheng''s long hair.


    She likes long brown curly hair, but recently it has been dyed back to black, and it has been straightened. It is very smooth, and she looks much younger and her eyes are clear.


    He thinks he likes it.


    Su Cheng had always thought that KIME was a soft persimmon and hadn''t dealt with less, but in private, he felt that he was not so easy to handle. On the contrary, he was a bit machismo and a bit domineering, but fortunately, he loved her privately.


    Oh, I didn''t ask any more.


    KIME started the car, held the steering wheel with one hand, squeezed her little hand with one hand, and said softly, "What do you want to eat at night?"


    Su Cheng bit her lip, "I want to eat spaghetti, can you make it for me?"


    KIME nodded, "But it won''t be delicious."


    "Then you do it a few more times." Su Cheng''s voice was crisp.


    KIME looked at her more and smiled, "Okay, then I will do it a few more times."


    With a pun of his words, it took a long time for Su Cheng to understand, and she couldn''t help but glance at him.

 Chapter 1531： She wants to be with him (2)

    KIME took her to buy the ingredients and cook together in the kitchen.


    He cooked the noodles according to the recipe, and she sat on the countertop, biting her little finger in her mouth, and then said to him that this was wrong, and then that she would do that...


    KIME turned off the fire suddenly and looked at her sideways: "Then you do it? Huh?"


    Su Cheng didn''t say anything, and waved her hand with interest, "It''s up to you to do it!"


    KIME was still looking at her, then walked over, stood in the middle of her body, and kissed her on the small mouth, "Go do it, eh?"


    She looked at him in a daze, some of them were seduced, and she was hugged by him with one hand and placed in front of him.


    KIME lit the fire again, holding her hand to teach her...


    Su Cheng was quite serious at first, and gradually became better, but soon his hot lips pressed behind her ears, and her voice was trembling, "KIME."


    "Call me Shuheng." KIME wrapped her hands around her slender waist and pressed her face against her neck.


    Su Cheng bit her lip, tilted her head to kiss the corner of his mouth, and smiled while kissing, "Then should I be called Yiping?"


    She couldn''t help but vomit, "A good name! What is your last name?"


    After speaking, looking sideways at his expression, KIME seemed to be constipated.


    So Su Cheng chuckled, he really called He Shuheng, haha, she was so ridiculous!


    Su Cheng smiled, her eyes were a little hot... She really liked him and liked being with him because he never had to look at her with fear.


    She is Su Cheng, a brand new Su Cheng, not the murderous lunatic. When he loves her, he almost worships her sometimes, making her feel like she is clean.


    Su Cheng sighed in her heart, turned her head and kissed him.


    KIME kissed her, holding her waist with one hand, and succeeded in just two strokes, leaning on her shoulders and embracing her, while biting her thin shoulder again, "Who is it?"


    Young men and women are indulgent, and when they meet each other''s body, they can''t wait to stay out of bed all day.


    KIME had seen many female stars before and didn''t think so, but at this moment, he couldn''t let it go. Su Cheng was not the most beautiful, but the most rascal.


    And she is crazy, for men, it is just a poison.


    KIME didn''t let her go, but came fiercely, becoming entangled.


    In the small space, there are full of warm and ambiguous gasps... Male|huan|female|love makes people blush.


    At the moment when it was heartily and heartily, the door of the apartment opened, and a clear female voice sounded: "Shuheng. Mom is here."


    The sound stopped abruptly, probably because of an unusual sound in the kitchen.


    That rough panting, is her son?


    KIME''s mother, Mrs. He, stared blankly at the men and women in the kitchen who had no time to separate.


    The man is the son she has always been proud of, while the woman, with disheveled hair, has a T on her waist, and... she can''t stand it anymore, turned her head, and said, "Get dressed first."


    Mrs. He is a conservative woman. She was a widow at a young age. She gritted her teeth and raised her son. He was also determined. Now, at any rate, he has an annual salary of 10 million. In her family, no one can say that her son is excellent.


    She came this time because of his lifelong event, and asked him to go home for a blind date. Several female teachers and doctors who were responsible for their duties were queuing...


    But as soon as she came, let her see this scene, and Mrs. He was not angry.

 Chapter 1532： She wants to be with him (3)

    Mrs. He didn''t get angry. In her heart, only unscrupulous women would do such things with men outside the room, and the posture was so wild.


    From the beginning, she didn''t like Su Cheng anymore.


    Mrs. He went to the guest room, which was considered to have given them face.


    Su Cheng gritted her teeth, "What to do?"


    She had turned around and lay on his mouth while KIME was getting dressed for her.


    She bit him, punched and kicked, but all in a small voice, "Your mother is here, why don''t you say?"


    KIME sighed, "I didn''t know she was coming."


    If he knew, he would definitely not be like this Meng Lang, he recognized Su Cheng in his heart.


    And he even knew his mother''s xinxing, but he didn''t talk to Su Cheng too much, otherwise her mind would probably be confused.


    He pulled up her clothes, washed her hands, and kissed her, "Go out, you''ll always see it, it''s not the same thing to lie here."


    Su Cheng gritted her teeth and glanced at him, "I blame you."


    KIME coaxed her: "Okay, blame me, blame me!"


    The two went out together, and Su Cheng secretly pulled his sleeve to give herself a little courage.


    She is usually used to being thick-skinned, but today she really loses her previous momentum, probably because she cares too much, so she feels timid.


    If it was before, she would have thought in her heart, isn''t she just an old lady, what''s so scary?


    Dare to blind BB with her, see if she doesn''t kill her...


    But this is KIME''s mother, she didn''t dare to make a mistake, and even wanted to leave a good impression on her.


    Although Su Cheng is the eldest lady, she is also a very good flatterer. She has coaxed Mrs. Su well before.


    She ran over to pour tea and held it to Mrs. He, "Auntie has tea."


    Mrs. He sat and glanced at her, but didn''t take it immediately, but looked at Su Cheng''s clothes.


    A white cutie with hot pants underneath, so short that almost half a fart is shown... This bold dress, in Mrs. He''s eyes, is for a pig cage.


    Her eyes were a bit sharp, and she asked faintly: "Are you Shuheng''s friend?" She omitted a female character.


    Su Cheng snorted and emphasized, "I am his girlfriend."


    Mrs. He pursed her lips, and then she continued to speak, "Shuheng is enthusiastic and likes to help others, but there is also a downside to this, that is, it is easy to attract inconsistent people."


    In this way, it is a bit ugly.


    KIME couldn''t help but said, "Mom! Her name is Su Cheng, not a random person, but my girlfriend."


    Mrs. He glanced at her son, smiled faintly, and took Su Cheng''s cup.


    Su Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, looked at KIME, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Mrs. He took the cup, but there was no tea. Instead, she put it on a table aside, "I ask you, how long have you been dating?"


    KIME coughed slightly: "A few months." He still lied to his mother. If he said that he had only been together for a month, it would be bad for Su Cheng.


    But even so, Mrs. He still sneered: "You can do this in a few months, and you can live together, still in the kitchen?"


    Su Cheng''s face was slightly red, and her head dropped...If she had jumped out earlier, she would have left.


    In fact, she thinks she is jumping up and turning her face, maybe it is a good thing for KIME and for her.


    But she was reluctant, she was reluctant, she still wanted to be with him.


    So she endured, endured the almost abusive words of this ignorant woman.

 Chapter 1533： She wants to be with him (four)

    KIME''s expression also faded. He knew his mother well and knew that she would not agree with Su Cheng, so he calmly said, "I forced her."


    "Okay, forcing her! Then you let the girl go now, can you?" Mrs. He also said with a cold voice, looking at her son with disappointment.


    Who is he with? He is with a girl who is like a sister.


    If this girl is serious, would she be willing to do this with a man in the kitchen?


    Looking restless, unstable, she was the first to disagree.


    Mrs. He herself is a retired middle school teacher, so her favorite profession is teachers, doctors and nurses. This is a serious profession...


    KIME couldn''t help sighing, "Orange likes me too, Mom, I want to be with her."


    Su Cheng was still a little touched in her heart. She heard Sister Liang Qiu talk about the situation at KIME''s house. She was already very moved by how he treated herself like this.


    Mrs. He''s gaze fell back to Su Cheng''s body again, looking left and right, they were all unpleasant.


    But when her son said so, she didn''t want to fight him hard, so she took a sip of tea, and then asked faintly: "Who is there in the family? I will see you when I look back. It''s good manners."


    Su Cheng glanced at KIME... what would she do?


    Can she tell that she is the daughter of Su Shicheng, she is now homeless?


    KIME put his hand on her shoulder and squeezed it lightly before he said: "Chengcheng has a sister. We will take mom with her tomorrow, but she is pregnant and she is not doing well."


    Mrs. He''s eyes sharpened again: "No parents?"


    Su Cheng pursed her lower lip, and it took him a long time to speak, "Well, my parents died early."


    She was talking about her parents, so this is not a lie... But her heart is still throbbing, a little guilty.


    Mrs. He didn''t ask any more, she was always unhappy in her heart.


    He coughed slightly and looked at his son, "Isn''t it cooking? Go ahead, I haven''t eaten dinner yet."


    KIME patted the back of Su Cheng''s hand: "Then you accompany mom."


    Mrs. He watched him enter the kitchen, and then looked at Su Cheng again, "Always stand and do something, sit down and talk."


    Su Cheng sat beside her like a little wife, picked up the tea, and said respectfully: "Auntie must have been working so far away, so let''s have some tea!"


    Mrs. He glanced at her, which would please her elders, and she couldn''t tell.


    However, she has taught thousands of students. She can''t even think about such a small trick and let her recognize it. Now the children are very bad, with one thing on their lips and another one behind their back.


    She will not relent easily.


    Mrs. He took a sip of tea, "What do you do for work?"


    Su Cheng said cautiously: "Female artist."


    Mrs. He put down the tea, her eyes burnt: "Sing or act?"


    "Actress." Su Cheng''s voice became even smaller.


    Mrs. He uttered a little, and said lightly, "What works are there then?"


    Where does Su Cheng have any works? Her work is herself...


    When Mrs. He asked, she couldn''t tell, so she looked at the kitchen, hoping that KIME could come out and help.


    How could she escape Mrs. He''s gaze at this point, so she sneered.


    This is an unreliable girl after all, probably because of the status of Shuheng, so I posted it.


    How can such a vain girl be worthy of her son and be the wife of the He family?

 Chapter 1534： Please (1)

    KIME finally came out, and brought a big pot of things that didn''t know the batter and didn''t know what it was.


    Su Cheng stared at it for a long time, her voice was a little delicate, "What''s this?"


    KIME hasn''t answered yet, but Mrs. He said for him, "This is the noodle that our hometown must eat every day, Miss Su is probably not used to it?"


    Su Cheng also knew clearly in her heart that Mrs. He was rejecting her to be the wife of the He family in disguise.


    If she could get rid of that simple, she wouldn''t be called Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng said sweetly: "It looks so delicious."


    As he said, he ran over and took three bowls, ready to install them.


    But Mrs. He said, "This is not what you eat."


    Su Cheng was taken aback and raised her eyes, "How do you eat then? Grab and eat with your hands?"


    Mrs. He''s voice is still a little bit uncomfortable, even when she smiles, she is also a little stereotyped, and said flatly: "Take a spoon to dig and eat, you don''t need a separate bowl."


    "The family eats, there is no need to separate." She spoke lightly, taking it for granted.


    It wasn''t that she was embarrassing Su Cheng, but that it was in Mrs. He''s hometown, which has been the case for generations. It has long been entrenched. If Su Cheng refused, it would appear out of place.


    She said that, Su Cheng was naturally uncomfortable.


    Holding KIME''s sleeve with her little hand, she whispered, "How dirty is that?"


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. He spoke with the majesty of the instructor, her eyes on Su Cheng''s face were also severe.


    Su Cheng was taken aback, and immediately shook her hand, "No, nothing..."


    "Then eat!" Mrs. He did not embarrass her, took the spoon and started to eat noodles.


    KIME pulled Su Cheng together.


    Su Cheng watched him eat noodles naturally, she also wanted to learn from him, but watching the squishy lump, everyone digs a spoon, and there is no common use, it is so dirty.


    In the end, Su Cheng couldn''t hold it back, she used a spoon to dig out a place that no one had touched, made a small bowl for herself, and ate in small bites.


    It''s really unpalatable... There is no taste at all, a taste that can''t be said in the mouth.


    She wanted to throw up, but she didn''t dare.


    Feeling wronged, her pasta turned into batter, and there was another woman like Yasha sitting in front of her. She was fierce and she didn''t look like a woman at all.


    Su Cheng pursed her little mouth and looked at Mrs. He secretly, her little hand squeezed KIME''s sleeve secretly...Could you not eat it?


    KIME naturally knew that she didn''t like eating, so she put down the spoon in her hand and said, "I''ll make you pasta."


    Su Cheng gave a cry, and after finishing speaking, she took a peek at Mrs. He in a particularly calm manner.


    Mrs. He did not speak.


    When KIME went to the kitchen, Su Cheng stood up, her face a little red: "I''ll help."


    KIME originally wanted her to accompany her mother to make some good impressions, but she couldn''t bear to look at her, and patted her: "What can you do for me? I''m making trouble."


    Mrs. He smiled faintly, "It is good for her to learn a little."


    So Su Cheng happily jumped into the kitchen with him, and as soon as he left, his whole body was relaxed.


    She held his arm, "Your mother doesn''t like me."


    KIME smiled, "I just like you."


    He paused and turned his head and smiled slightly: "Be patient, we won''t live with her in the future, at most we will live in a community."


    In fact, his mother is a nostalgic and would not leave her hometown easily, so he doesn''t think the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is too serious.

 Chapter 1535： Please (two)

    Su Cheng sighed, remembering that she was about to face the fierce Mrs. He for a while, so she wailed, leaning on KIME''s arm, with her mouth cocked: "KIME, give me a kiss, otherwise I won''t have the courage for a while."


    KIME kissed her little mouth and looked deeply: "Do you have the courage now?"


    Su Cheng still leaned on him, "Kiss again."


    She was so clingy, how could he bear it, so he didn''t care about the noodles in the pot, he held her face and kissed deeply, his lips|tongues entangled, indescribably lingering.


    Then, the batter was battered...


    When KIME returned to his senses, Mrs. He had already walked over, "Why is there a smell?"


    Then she saw her excellent son and Su Cheng hugged again, with a dazzling silver thread on her lips...


    What else does Mrs. He do not understand?


    His face was not so good, he went out without saying anything.


    Su Cheng raised her eyes to look at KIME, she was frightened and dumbly asked: "Does your mother hate me more?"


    KIME gave a light cough, "No. She just thinks that I''m unbelievable, and I can''t give the old Ho''s family a bright future."


    Su Cheng bit her lip, poked his white fingers lightly on his Hun¡¯s mouth, and said softly: "KIME, you are already very good." Many people can''t reach the top level of KING Entertainment. Yes, not to mention that he is only in his thirties.


    KIME looked at her scorchingly, and there was a spark in her eyes that she couldn''t understand, "Really?"


    Su Cheng nodded vigorously: "Really, you are really amazing."


    He felt a little warm. After all, Su Cheng grew up in the Su family and she was used to enjoying herself, and living such a simple life with him, she looked at him with such admiration, saying that he is amazing and as a man. Has been fully satisfied.


    But he smiled, "That night, I let you know how powerful it is."


    He was so shameless, Su Cheng became uncomfortable, and said in a low voice, "Your mother is here. Don''t mess around at night."


    She thought about it, then said: "I''m going to go!"


    After finishing speaking, my heart was desolate again, she left...Where can she go?


    She has no home anymore, she only has KIME, she is still stunned.


    Su Cheng''s lips trembled slightly, and she could not speak for a long time.


    KIME sighed and patted her back, "Thinking about it? Where are you going? Don''t go anywhere, just stay here obediently and honestly."


    Su Cheng''s eyes were stained with mist... she suddenly hugged KIME.


    Really, she just wanted to have fun at first, and having **** with one more man was nothing.


    What she wanted in her heart was to go to bed with him, eat and drink, just like taking a vacation.


    But unconsciously, he and she are serious.


    Su Cheng felt that she was very bad. She obviously didn''t want to do this, but she clearly wanted to give him a stable life.


    She...not worthy.


    But she was reluctant.


    What should she do?


    She was suddenly scared...


    She held KIME in this way, full of dependence, and even her body trembled slightly.


    She was even more afraid that she wanted to settle down, her past did not allow her to be with KIME.


    Can his mother accept such a bad daughter-in-law?


    She just eats two bowls of batter at one meal, which is useless.


    KIME felt her fear, and his heart was a little heavy, but he calmed her: "Okay, don''t be afraid, I won''t say, she won''t know."


    Su Cheng did not speak, and buried her face in KIME''s neck.

 Chapter 1536： Please (three)

    Su Cheng did not speak, but buried her face in KIME''s neck.


    Later, she did not want to eat pasta, but ate the batter with their mother and son.


    With a flattering smile, Su Cheng ate the noodles bit by bit without changing their color.


    "Is it delicious?" Mrs. He looked very satisfied, "If it''s delicious, eat more."


    Su Cheng felt that her stomach was full of batter and it was about to explode, so she touched her belly and said contentedly, "I''m full."


    KIME felt a little distressed, and looked at her, "Is my stomach full? If it''s full, go back and lie down for a while."


    Su Cheng insisted on waiting for them to finish eating, she came to clean up.


    Mrs. He looked at Su Cheng with a touch of gentleness in her eyes.


    This girl seems to be flamboyant, but she works hard and is willing to learn... In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she does well or not, the key is that she can see that she still cares about Shuheng, which is the most important thing.


    Mrs. He is not very demanding, just know the book and give gifts, and the young couple will take care of each other.


    However, this feeling of hers was quickly destroyed. When Su Cheng was cleaning up, she accidentally buckled the basin on the carpet...The carpet was worth tens of thousands.


    To Mrs. Ho, this is simply unforgivable.


    KIME quietly helped her tidy up, "Okay, let''s go play, I''ll make trouble."


    Su Cheng''s small mouth was a little cocked, and then she followed him to the kitchen.


    Mrs. He shook her head. How could this kind of daughter take care of Shu Heng?


    She strongly opposed it again.


    It''s just that she won''t say clearly that she wants this girl to retreat.


    KIME cleaned up everything, and sat and chatted with her mother for a long time, while Su Cheng was by the side. She was a little listless, really not interested in the topic they were talking about.


    After a long time, she became a little sleepy, hugged KIME in a daze, and her voice was a little soft, "KIME, I want to sleep."


    KIME turned her head and looked at her dazedly. His heart softened. He turned around and said to his mother: "I will take her back to the room and come out in a while."


    Mrs. He smiled reluctantly, "She is so old, do you want to hold her?"


    Where is the girlfriend, it is clearly a giant baby.


    Mrs. He thought about it calmly, "You take her in first and talk about it later."


    KIME nodded, "Okay."


    He probably knew what his mother thought in his heart, and his expression was a little serious, but he never wavered.


    She stretched out her hand and hugged Su Cheng to the bedroom. She slept in a daze. She could still remember the things in the kitchen. She licked the corner of his mouth and murmured, "You are amazing."


    Although KIME was a little emotional, she still remembered that her mother was outside, only leaned into her little mouth and kissed for a while before exiting.


    Looking down at her, the bottom of my heart is actually somewhat turbulent.


    He came from an ordinary background, and to this day, he has endured a lot, even more so that ordinary people can''t endure it.


    If he can maintain that rationality, he shouldn''t choose to be with Su Cheng.


    I didn''t love her much, just like being with her, like watching her look like a little goblin... I just couldn''t let it go if I liked it so much.


    Even going against his mother''s wishes... He gave a wry smile and covered her with a quilt and went out.


    Outside, Mrs. He was sitting and drinking tea without much expression on her face.


    KIME used to sit opposite her and smiled slightly: "Mom, I know you don''t like oranges, but I do."


    He was straight to the point. Since he could make Su Cheng tolerate, he could also make his mother take a step back.


    This is what a man should do.

 Chapter 1537： I want to marry Su Cheng (1)

    Mrs. He looked at her son and smiled faintly, "What do you like her?"


    Before KIME spoke, she continued: "Do you like her beautiful appearance? Or her valuable character?"


    She has always been serious, and KIME is used to it. It took a long time before she said lightly: "Mom, it''s not like this?"


    "No?" Mrs. He sneered, "Then what do you like her? Like her acting like a baby?"


    KIME is a little unable to communicate, and his mother has never been so mean to a person.


    He knows the depth of love and the enthusiasm... but he is an adult and he knows what he is doing.


    Su Cheng may not be so perfect, but in his heart, she is unique.


    "Mom, maybe Su Cheng is not your favorite daughter-in-law, but she also worked very hard to please you." KIME also took a step back, "and she and I haven''t talked about getting married yet. Before that, you can get along with her. a period of time."


    Mrs. He hit the nail on the head, "What if Mom can''t get along with her?"


    KIME smiled faintly, then walked to her mother''s side and pressed her hands on her shoulders, "Mom, no matter how stubborn students are, you can cure them? Just treat Su Cheng as your student. You can cure whatever you want, I No comments."


    He was generous, but how could the mother not understand his son, and sighed, "Shu Heng, you weren''t like this before."


    KIME was silent.


    Yes, he was like this before. If he was like this before, maybe he and Sister Ying would not miss it.


    Obviously, compared with Su Cheng, Sister Ying might still be accepted by his mother, but he still stayed with Su Cheng without hesitation.


    It took him a while before he spoke: "Mom, the most important thing I used to do was to work hard and not let others look down on, so that you can live the best life! I did it, and now I want to be happy."


    He looked at his mother, "Mom, can you let me choose the happiness I want?"


    His eyes were full of begging... and this was the first time, he begged her.


    Mrs. He felt very uncomfortable. After a long time, she sighed softly, "Shu Heng, you are embarrassing mother."


    KIME looked down, "Mom, I will only make it difficult for you this time in this life."


    Mrs. He closed her eyes, "Mom can''t tell, what''s so good about her!"


    KIME smiled bitterly, "Actually I don''t know."


    Mrs. He still felt sorry for her son. She stretched out her hand and touched his head. Then she felt as if she hadn''t been so intimate with her son for a long time. She sighed, "Take her back to her hometown during the New Year!"


    She was worried, and said again, "Remember to dress modestly."


    She is a face-seeking person, for fear that her neighbor''s old colleague may gossiping and telling Shuheng that she has brought back a rude woman.


    Despite this, Mrs. He decided to stay here for a few more days, "I haven''t agreed yet. I should look at this little girl more."


    For KIME, this result has made him very happy.


    He sincerely said thank you to his mother... Mrs. He felt sad.


    When the child is older, he has his own idea. He has been in the colorful world outside for a long time, and he also likes pretty girls.


    KIME stayed with his mother for a long time, and then returned to the room when she went to sleep in the bedroom.


    Su Cheng slept soundly. He sat on the side of the bed and watched silently for a long time before he took a shower.


    Back on the bed, looking at her sideways... probably because his eyes were too burning, Su Cheng woke up.

 Chapter 1538： I want to marry Su Cheng (2)

    Su Cheng opened her eyes and looked at him in a daze, "Where is your mother?"


    "Sleep." He replied lightly, seemingly absent-minded.


    Su Cheng lay in his arms, her voice a little soft, "I want to go to bed too, or I won''t be able to serve your mother tomorrow."


    There was a violent earthquake in KIME''s heart.


    He sees a lot of girls who can act like a baby, and coaxes his boyfriend to talk about love.


    But now he heard the most touching love story in the world, she said, she wants to serve his mother.


    It''s not that KIME wants her to please his mother, but she can do it for him, he has indescribable satisfaction.


    Cover her body, kiss her passionately...


    Su Cheng woke up, blinked, looking at the man in front of him who was fiercely asking for a kiss, trying to resist, but his hands were raised by him and clasped on top of his head¡ª¡ª


    Then he succeeded, too strong to make her afraid.


    The hot sweat dripped down and imprinted on her white|tender skin, so hot that she almost screamed...


    "KIME." She tremblingly called his name, but he was holding her, his eyes deep, "Call me Shuheng."


    She had some drama and smiled softly.


    KIME was a little annoyed, and pressed her straight back and forth. After a while, both of them couldn''t bear it.


    He hugged her and quivered, his thin hot lips pressed into her ear and whispered, "Do you love me?"


    Su Cheng felt an incandescent light in front of him, and she passed away...


    KIME looked at her blushing little face, stretched out her long sweaty hair, held her to wash it... Back on the bed, he couldn''t sleep, and looked at her for a long time.


    He is not a person who makes decisions easily, and if he decides to be with her, he is really together.


    It may not be that simple, but he hopes she can persist...


    Early in the morning, Su Cheng woke up and found that she was in KIME''s arms. She rubbed her eyes, "When did I fall asleep?"


    KIME''s voice was faint, "I fell asleep while chatting."


    She opened her eyes wide, "Then you won''t wake me up?"


    Worse, his mother must dislike her even more.


    Su Cheng was so angry that he took a bite on his neck, punched and kicked, but how could she have enough of her skill?


    KIME easily took her hand and pulled it to herself, "Is it fierce?"


    He usually looks gentle, but his strength is so great that Su Cheng lay down and couldn''t use any of his strength, so he could only scold him, the scolding was terrible.


    KIME didn''t get angry either, just tossed her and tossed her fiercely once with a heinous gesture.


    It was in the hot room, the bedroom door opened...


    Then, He''s new world door opened.


    She never knew that there is another kind of love that can be done like this! And it''s the tricks played by her baby boy...


    She closed the door immediately, her face was too hot, and it took a while to restrain her voice outside, "Breakfast is ready, get up and eat."


    With a cry, Su Cheng Shen Yin turned around and buried his face in KIME''s arms, wailing: "KIME, it''s only past six o''clock, are you sure you want to get up for breakfast at this time?"


    She usually sleeps until ten o''clock, and getting her up at six o''clock is simply killing her.


    After she finished speaking, she gnawed KIME''s neck bit by bit, and her body was rubbing against him.


    KIME was so irritated by her that she was scrupulous about her mother outside, holding her small arms, and sullenly...


    Su Cheng was tossed so that only a sigh of relief was left, and he just let her go.

 Chapter 1539： Pharaoh next door (1)

    When we went out for breakfast, it was already half past seven.


    Mother He''s face stretched a little, and she said displeasedly: "Even if you are young, you must be restrained."


    She said, looking at her son, her eyes stern.


    KIME smiled, "I know Mom."


    Su Cheng thought angrily in her heart, he was obviously just talking about one thing, and doing another thing.


    Obviously good|It''s him who looks good, but he always has a way to say she wants it.


    What does she want? She obviously likes women the most... She won''t admit that she likes his body or that she likes to do with him.


    Su Cheng thought about it this way and looked at the breakfast. It was more pleasing to the eye. Although it was a small vegetable porridge, it was at least something people eat.


    So Su Cheng smiled sweetly at Mrs. He, "Thank you auntie."


    He mother tongue is faint, "You have to get up early in the future. Young people get up early. Going for exercise is good for your health."


    Su Cheng said in a low voice, "I have sports."


    He mother stagnated, is she exercising on the bed?


    But she is always a teacher, unable to speak such vulgar words.


    KIME looked at Su Cheng more. The little girl was so prosperous, she dared to reply.


    He wanted them to get along well, so he left Su Cheng with his mother when he went to work.


    When Su Cheng sent him away, her eyes were teary, and she almost held his thigh...


    KIME''s mood for going to work is very good, and he also believes that Su Cheng is measured and will not mess around.


    Su Cheng was indeed true. She turned her head carefully, looking at Mother He, and squeezed a sunny smile, "Auntie, shall I take you around?"


    "Okay!" He Mu also smiled, "I happen to have a lot of things to buy."


    When it comes to shopping, Su Cheng''s eyes are brightening. This is her strength, so she smiles sweeter, "Then I''ll change my clothes and go out."


    He Mu gave a hum, watching Su Cheng return to the bedroom, and after a while she changed into a goose yellow skirt.


    She had to admit that this little girl was really good-looking, and her whole body was tender, and she couldn''t blame her son for thinking about it all day.


    When the two arrived at the underground parking lot, Su Cheng opened the door of a white Porsche and signaled He Mu to get in the car.


    Mother He hesitated: "This is Shuheng''s car?"


    Su Cheng smiled, "No, this is my car."


    She got into the car and started the car slowly when He Mu got in the car.


    She always drove very fast, but today she is still calming down when she is worried about He Mu...


    But even so, her speed is different on the street.


    He mother was startled in a bit of a panic, and she didn''t want to be treated as a dumpling, holding onto the handrail.


    But after a while her face changed and turned into a dusty gray, but she still held back the desire to vomit|look, looking at Su Cheng sideways.


    The street drove to 80. Su Cheng could still sing pop songs easily. He didn''t know what the song was, anyway, it was love.


    Mother He is about to vomit, she is really vomiting, and her voice is suppressed, "Stop, stop."


    Su Cheng was taken aback, and squeaked her car to the side of the road¡ª¡ª


    And He Mu had rushed out of the car, squatting on the side of the road and vomiting.


    Su Cheng was stunned, squatting next to his mother, and asked in a low voice: "Auntie, you are motion sick!"


    Carefully handed the paper towels¡ª¡ª


    He mother finished vomiting and gritted her teeth: "I don''t get motion sickness."


    Why would you vomit if you don''t get motion sickness? Su Cheng wanted to say if it was that one, but she didn''t dare to say, just waiting for her to get up.

 Chapter 1540： Pharaoh next door (2)

    He''s vomiting terrified, she no longer wants to ride in her car, and points to the supermarket in front of her: "I''m going to go, you park the car at the entrance and wait for me."


    Su Cheng said, but obediently.


    She got in the car and dialed KIME''s phone, and she answered it quickly: "How about it, my mother is still very easy to get along with?"


    "She vomited!" Su Cheng asked in a low voice, "Is your mother pregnant?"


    pregnancy?


    KIME couldn''t laugh or cry, "My dad passed away almost 20 years ago, do you think my mom will get pregnant?"


    Su Cheng''s eyes widened: "What if it''s Lao Wang next door?"


    "Orange!" KIME''s voice was a little harsh, "Don''t say that."


    Su Cheng also knew that she was wrong, so she snorted and downcast: "Well, I just said it casually, not intentional."


    KIME didn¡¯t know her. Driving is the same as driving a rocket. I never thought that they would go out before. Now I specifically confessed, ¡°Drive slowly, my mother won¡¯t vomit.¡±


    "I am driving very slowly!" Su Cheng protested in a low voice, but when she heard that there was no talking, she reflected on it again, and finally she didn''t say anything.


    After hung up the phone, she parked the car, waited for He mother at the entrance, and bought her a bottle of water thoughtfully.


    It was probably because of her considerateness that Mother He gave birth to a good feeling, and the look in her eyes became much more kind.


    But what made Su Cheng a little unbearable was that He Mu took her to the supermarket, not to the luxury goods...


    Those seafood and vegetables are terrifying to her!


    She bit her lip and followed He''s mother tiptoe, her face pale, "Auntie, shall we go to the next shopping mall?"


    He mother glanced at her lightly, "Why, don''t you like it here?"


    "I like it." Su Cheng bitterly, followed He mother to buy chickens, ducks and fish. She felt that she was dizzy and wanted to vomit... but she still endured.


    What surprised her most was that when he checked out, He took two large boxes of T and asked her, "What is Shuheng''s number?"


    What number? Su Cheng looked at the things in her hand with a daze.


    He Mu repeated it again: "Size! Don''t you have any measures?"


    Her voice is not small, because in addition to teaching mathematics, He also teaches biology part-time, so she doesn''t feel shameful about this kind of thing, but is conservative in her way.


    People from all sides looked at them.


    Even Su Cheng''s face was a bit unbearable, and her voice was low: "Large."


    Mother He was satisfied, her son must be a large size... So she put down the medium size and took a large size instead.


    I also picked the ultra-thin and ultra-sensitive one.


    Su Cheng had a heart for shit. Later when He mother went to the toilet, she secretly sent a message to KIME: "Do you know what your mother bought for you?"


    KIME looked at the text on the phone and smiled lightly, "What?"


    "Two big boxes of T." Su Cheng vomited blood: "Ultra-thin and ultra-sensitive, large... cool, right?"


    KIME could think of her expression when she looked at the words, and she was very happy, "Try that night?"


    Su Cheng was a little sad in her heart. She understood that He didn''t recognize her when he bought this...I was afraid that they would kill them and wanted to return the goods.


    She thought in her heart that if she was not so bad as now, she could tell Ho''s mother today that she and KIME wanted a child, but she would not be able to fight against Ho''s strength.


    In the final analysis, she lacks confidence!

 Chapter 1541： Dont let go (1)

    When returning home, He Mu still took Su Cheng''s car. This time, Su Cheng drove very slowly.


    Back at KIME''s apartment, He became busy, cleaning, washing all the quilts, and the sofa.


    Su Cheng followed behind, and didn''t know how to do anything, so she whispered, "You can ask someone to do this."


    He mother smiled faintly, "There are idlers at home, why waste that money."


    Su Cheng pursed her mouth and said nothing, because she was the idler.


    But she didn''t know how, so she could only follow along... the attitude was still good, and He was reluctantly satisfied.


    After a busy scrubbing all morning, Su Cheng also helped to get back pains. At noon, they also cleaned up the ingredients they bought.


    The mother Su was quick to deal with those ¡®carcasses of small animals¡¯ without any mercy, and was as inhumane as a doctor¡¯s dissection... Su Cheng thought secretly, and secretly sent it to KIME.


    Regarding this, KIME just smiled... Su Cheng now really considers herself a little girl, not that fierce person anymore.


    This is good, she is squeamish, and he is willing to indulge her.


    Mother Su was busy, looking at Su Cheng, "Simply make three fresh noodles. Let''s make do with it at noon."


    Su Cheng knew right away that in Su''s mother''s heart, men were respected. Men were not at home and women didn''t need to eat as much as they wanted.


    She was so tired, so hungry, and wanted to eat well, and wanted to eat a big meal, so she suggested: "Auntie, may I order some dishes?"


    "Want to eat something good?" He mother looked at her.


    Su Cheng''s face was a little hot, and she couldn''t help her face. It took a while before she became cheeky, "I think my aunt came so far, and it''s not good to eat noodles."


    "Okay, you can cook a few more dishes to entertain me." He Mu and Yan Yueshen.


    According to Su Cheng''s experience, the better these old ladies talk, the less likely it is.


    Su Cheng didn''t say anything, how could she be.


    Sanxian noodles, but even the simplest, where would she be?


    So after a meal was made, two plates were broken, two bowls were broken, and what was served was a black mass.


    He mother looked at her deeply for a long time, then said something meaningful, "You should still be your female artist."


    Su Cheng twisted her white fingers, "Auntie, I will learn."


    Mother He nodded, "Well, I will teach you."


    She started to cook lunch, and Su Cheng stuck by her side to watch...


    After a while, Mother He said indifferently, "By the way, I bought a live chicken that hasn''t been processed yet. Put it in the trunk of your car. Bring it here. I will teach you to kill it in the afternoon."


    Su Cheng''s face was dumbfounded... Kill a chicken? It''s better to kill her.


    At the end of the day, she felt that her bones were about to be tossed away. In the afternoon, she went to take a bath, and He mother sat and watched TV with great spirit...


    Su Cheng smelled herself, and felt the smell of chicken **** everywhere, so she poured another half bottle of shower gel.


    When KIME came home, she felt that Su Cheng''s small face seemed to have become a small V face. She caught her and squeezed her: "My mother stayed for three days and left."


    At this time he was smoking on the terrace. He did not like to smoke secondhand smoke, so he would never come.


    Su Cheng happily stepped forward and kissed his chin, "After that, we can...whatever we want in the kitchen?"


    She gnawed at him with enthusiasm like a puppy. KIME smiled, unable to bear her enthusiasm, looked at the direction of the living room, finally picked her up on the railing, leaned over and kissed her...

 Chapter 1542： Dont let go (2)

    Su Cheng was a little scared, her back was empty, and she fell to pieces by accident.


    She could only hold him firmly and whispered: "Don''t let go."


    He paused, then buried his face in her neck, in a low voice, "No, I won''t be Orange Orange."


    She trembled, raised her eyes, and looked at him.


    Is this his promise?


    Su Cheng didn''t dare to ask. At this moment, she just wanted to hold him, hold him well and feel his temperature.


    At this moment, she felt that she was a woman.


    The two did not dare to be more gentle, after all, He mother was still outside, she could still hear what they were doing.


    KIME patted her, "Go in..."


    His voice lowered, "I will hurt you later when I sleep."


    Sleeping time is the only time when they can be alone...If his mother hadn''t come over, he wouldn''t know that his desire is so strong that he would not want to let it go for almost a day.


    Su Cheng curled her lips, kissed his chin again and ran out.


    When leaving, her face was a little hot...


    When she sat next to He Mu again, she brought hot tea and put a few wolfberries in.


    Mother He gave a meow, did not say anything, and took two sips of tea.


    Su Cheng said briskly from the side: "KIME said you like to soak a few. I saw it in the supermarket today and bought it easily."


    He mother glanced at her and said slowly: "At last it''s not too stupid."


    Obviously it was not a compliment, but Su Cheng''s face was slightly red.


    He mother is strict, but she wants to get close, even a little cheeky wanting to call mother.


    She knows she is greedy, she likes KIME, and she longs for a normal family.


    She hesitated, what she had originally thought... overturned, she thought, she was still selfish, and the person she loved the most was herself.


    When KIME loved her, she was absent-minded and kept thinking wildly.


    "What are you thinking about?" KIME was sweaty, hugged her from behind, pressed her against her, and kissed her white|tender neck carefully, and sucked her ears while kissing. There was Su Cheng The most sensitive place.


    Su Cheng snorted and gasped, "I''m thinking, will your mother never dislike me."


    KIME smiled, and then another cruel whip, turned her over in her wailing, and kissed her for a while before saying, "I like it."


    Su Cheng looked back, her long black hair wrapped around him with sweat, her eyes were a little empty...


    She thought so much that this moment became eternal.


    She felt that she was in love with him, completely in love.


    In the next two days, although she was still tortured by He mother and learned a lot of housework, she did not do well, but the evening was sweet and enthusiastic.


    He will also return to her hometown on Saturday afternoon, and KIME will send her to the airport.


    Su Cheng was originally going to go together, but He Mu had something to tell KIME, so Su Cheng didn''t follow, she drove to Qin Anlan''s apartment.


    Qin Anlan still didn''t go to work, and worked as a filial piety at home.


    Opening the door and seeing Su Cheng, he smiled, "Why, don''t you wait for the future mother-in-law?"


    Su Cheng glanced at him, "Brother An Lan, you come to make fun of me too."


    Qin Anlan closed the door: "How can this be a joke, don''t you want to marry KIME?"


    This time, Su Cheng did not answer the conversation, because she thought.


    But she was guilty in her heart... She was very guilty and should go to hell, but there was KIME here, and she was reluctant to leave.

 Chapter 1543： Dont let go (3)

    Qin Anlan didn''t know what she was thinking, and smiled lightly, "Perhaps Liang Qiu can''t let it go, but she will always pass."


    Su Cheng pursed her small mouth, and did not say anything for a long time.


    She is not worthy to be forgiven, but so many people have forgiven her.


    He raised his head and adjusted his mood before entering the master bedroom.


    Ye Liangqiu was reading a book. When Su Cheng entered, she closed the book and put it on the bedside, "Come here."


    Su Cheng ran over and knelt in front of her carefully, "Is it better now?"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, and stretched out his hand to caress his lower abdomen, which was already slightly bulging, and raised his head, "It''s been fine for a long time, but An Lan didn''t allow me to get out of bed. I feel moldy from lying down like this every day."


    Qin Anlan brought two cups of milk, handed a cup to Su Cheng, and sat on the bedside to wait on his wife personally: "Even if it is moldy, my husband will lick it clean for you."


    Su Cheng covered her face, directly expressing that she couldn''t listen to it, and she was too ashamed.


    Qin Anlan glanced at her, "All this fuss! Didn''t KIME lick you?"


    Not only Su Cheng, but Ye Liangqiu couldn''t listen anymore, so he stretched out his foot and kicked him gently: "Nonsense."


    Qin Anlan expressed his grievances, this is not allowed to be touched, is it not enough to be addicted to the mouth?


    But he still let the pregnant woman talk softly, "Okay, be good, drink it."


    His expression is just the rhythm of mouth-to-mouth feeding if he doesn''t drink... Su Cheng spit out his tongue: "Sister Liang Qiu, you''d better drink it, I''m still a child and don''t want to see the picture of spicy eyes."


    Ye Liangqiu took the cup and drank half of it slowly, before slowly saying, "Did you not look in the mirror?"


    child? Will the child¡¯s neck be full of strawberries?


    Su Cheng gave a strange cry, her expression somewhat distorted.


    Qin Anlan smiled, drank the remaining milk, and left space for the two women.


    As soon as they left, Su Cheng let out a sigh: "Sister Liang Qiu, KIME''s mother has finally left."


    Then I poured my saliva, talking about killing chickens and ducks, when talking about mopping the ground, there was almost no dust on the ground.


    "She must be a Virgo." Su Cheng concluded.


    Ye Liangqiu laughed to death, and beat the quilt, "She even bought you T."


    It sounds enlightened...haha, she couldn''t help but smile again.


    Su Cheng''s small expression was aggrieved: "You know, but she cares about her son, who is super thin and super sensitive."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly, and suddenly stretched out his hand to touch Su Cheng''s head, "Chengcheng, be happy if you want to be happy."


    She didn''t know that there were many temptations in Su Cheng''s complaints.


    She wanted to be happy, but she didn''t dare to get her consent.


    fool¡­¡­


    "Orange, you don''t owe me! What you owe is Xingyuan. If you want to make up for it... just think about it yourself." Ye Liangqiu''s tone became serious, "Xingyuan, he cut off the brakes at that time and wanted to die together, but you Survived..."


    She took a slight breath before speaking with difficulty: "Then you will live his share."


    Su Cheng was a little moved, her lips trembled, and it took a while before she said: "Thank you, Sister Liang Qiu."


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes and spoke for a long time: "We can''t choose the beginning of this scene, but we can choose how to end it, is it Orange?"


    Su Cheng embraced Ye Liangqiu, she cried...


    She is so bad, so hateful... can she really have happiness?


    She never dared to think that she could still fall in love with a man, be loved, and forgiven!

 Chapter 1544： Yes, just kill you (1)

    Ye Liangqiu was holding Su Cheng, and his heart was a little heavy.


    Traveling far, this is up to you, it may be cruel, maybe I will feel guilty for a long time, but I don¡¯t think I will regret it.


    He lowered his head and looked at Su Cheng, "I will do well in the future."


    Su Cheng still hugged her, unwilling to let go.


    Ye Liangqiu patted her: "Well, after a while An Lan sees it and will be jealous again."


    Su Cheng bit her lip and let go.


    Quietly looked at the table below, it was four o''clock, almost KIME had to come and pick her up.


    Finally his mother left, Su Cheng thought about going to have a French meal tonight, maybe watching a movie or something... She suddenly felt that life is wonderful.


    Her eyes were a little bright, looking at Ye Liangqiu, "Sister Liang Qiu, thank you."


    Ye Liangqiu just smiled.


    However, none of them thought that when He Mu was about to leave, someone maliciously spread some indecent photos of Su Cheng on the Internet.


    That was probably Su Cheng was photographed during the rebellious period. In the hotel room, she was wearing a nurse''s uniform and her posture was indecent... She threw her sweat on her face and looked confused, she saw that she had done something like that with a man. Taken later.


    Without Su Cheng''s knowledge, when she yearned for a better life, these pictures spread overwhelmingly on the Internet.


    Qin Anlan saw it, as did KIME at the airport.


    His face was a little ugly, because someone sent him a link and clicked on it. It was all Su Cheng''s ***.


    He knew Su Cheng''s past a long time ago. He didn''t care, but accepted.


    But now that these photos spread, especially at this time, it is extremely disadvantageous for Su Cheng.


    At this time, he could only send away his mother first.


    Half an hour later, KIME watched the flight to D city take off. He immediately got in the car and dialed Qin Anlan''s number, "Mr. Qin, help me watch Su Cheng. I will come in a while and don''t let her touch her phone.


    Qin Anlan''s voice is low, "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, he pressed the phone for a while before making a few more calls.


    He wanted to use the power of KING Entertainment to suppress this incident, but the people were so crazy about this kind of incident that they couldn''t suppress it at all.


    Moreover, Qin Anlan knew in his heart that Su Shicheng did it behind the scenes.


    After being silent for so long, I finally made a move...


    Qin Anlan got up and walked into the master bedroom. Su Cheng was still talking and laughing, and when he saw him, he called out to Brother Anlan sweetly.


    He heard that his nose was a little sore, and felt sad for her.


    He knew that Su Cheng was pleased with KIME''s mother these days, how proud people were before, willing to accommodate such old-fashioned old people for KIME, even killing chickens.


    But, now...all this is ruined. He has seen KIME''s mother and she absolutely can''t accept these photos and Su Cheng.


    Qin Anlan closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he was already very relaxed: "Su Cheng, you go and help Liang Qiu pour a glass of water."


    Su Cheng looked at him strangely, but still went obediently.


    As soon as she left, Qin Anlan took her bag and put away the phone, moving quickly.


    Ye Liangqiu was puzzled: "An Lan, what do you do with Su Cheng mobile phone?"


    Qin Anlan said briefly: "So Shicheng asked people to put some indecent photos of Su Cheng on the Internet. Sooner or later KIME''s mother will also know about this. Before that, let''s send Su Cheng abroad for a while."


    Some things, head-to-head may not be good, time is the best prescription.

 Chapter 1545： Yes, it just killed you (2)

    Ye Liangqiu was stunned...indecent photos?


    Qin Anlan couldn''t say much, just reached out and touched her head, "An Xin, I will help her."


    She was always upset, but she couldn''t ask too much.


    It''s just that they don''t even know, how can someone so sensitive like Su Cheng not doubt?


    At this moment, Su Cheng stuck to the door panel outside, tilted his head slightly, biting his lip...


    She knew that those photos were taken when she was drunk when she was nineteen years old, and Su Shicheng took care of them afterwards. It''s great that her good father had already left a hand.


    Su Cheng smiled faintly, a little sad.


    She knew too well what these photos meant, which meant she was ruined.


    If there is no KIME, she doesn''t care about it, but now she does.


    Su Cheng closed her eyes tightly, enduring the tears she was about to shed.


    When she returned to the bedroom, holding the water with a sweet smile on her face, "The water is here."


    Qin Anlan took it and gave Ye Liangqiu a few sips.


    Ye Liangqiu felt that he had acted in so many scenes and it was the most difficult one to act at this time.


    She looked at Su Cheng, always feeling a bit sore in her throat, she couldn''t say a word.


    They all knew about KIME, he couldn''t ignore his mother''s opinion.


    Su Cheng still laughed heartlessly, only she knew that her heart was bleeding.


    People who make mistakes are destined to have no way to be happy.


    KIME came very quickly, and came over as soon as he was up.


    Qin Anlan made the dinner personally and left them to eat together. After the meal, he called KIME and said it was for business affairs, and Su Cheng stuck to Ye Liangqiu... She pretended not to know.


    KIME was sitting on the sofa in the study, and Qin Anlan said lightly: "KIME, send her to a foreign country. After two years, everything has subsided."


    And Su Shicheng would definitely not use these two tricks. Su Cheng must have a lot of handles in Su Shicheng''s hands. Instead of being passive, it was better to leave.


    With a cigarette in his hand, KIME looked at Qin Anlan quietly. For a long time, he took a puff of cigarette before he said: "I am going to send her to Canada." The weather there was cold, but it was suitable for her.


    "Did you think about it?" Qin Anlan put out the cigarette **** in his hand: "If you think well, I will arrange to send her out immediately. KIME, if you want, you can also go with her."


    KIME gave a wry smile, "I can''t go."


    Once he left, he couldn''t tell his mother.


    Qin Anlan sighed, "There is no way to suppress this, KIME, sorry."


    KIME was a little moved, Qin tried his best to know that.


    He pursed his lips, "Thank you, President Qin, for everything he has done for me and Su Cheng."


    Qin Anlan sighed, what he can do is limited, but to make Su Cheng live well in a foreign country, otherwise, he can''t help much.


    The most important thing is to kill Su Shicheng.


    If it were not for the feeling of Liang Qiu, he would directly choose to kill Su Shicheng.


    Because Liang Qiu is here, he can''t do it...


    Qin Anlan squinted his eyes and made up his mind in pain.


    Sometimes, too much scruples, but hurt more, but he had not thought about that storm came so quickly.


    KIME took Su Cheng back to his apartment, but he was pretending to have something in his heart, and he didn''t speak much along the way.


    Put one hand on the steering wheel and hold Su Cheng''s hand with the other.


    Su Cheng looked at him sideways, then lowered her eyes, "KIME, driving like this is not safe."


    "I''ll be slower." There was a tired look on his gentle face, but he smiled at her.

 Chapter 1546： Yes, it just killed you (3)

    That smile was very warm... At least Su Cheng''s heart was warmed.


    She pressed her face to his arm and smiled softly¡ª


    There is a man who is still willing to love her when he sees her unbearable past, and is willing to be with her under all the pressure. She feels that her past pains have been best compensated.


    His eyes were a little hot, and his voice was soft: "KIME, have I said I love you?"


    KIME''s body stiffened, then he slowly stopped the car and looked down at her with a gentle voice: "You can''t say it now."


    really?


    Su Cheng blinked, blinking away the tears in his eyes, preventing him from seeing it.


    KIME reached out and rubbed her hair, smiled and continued driving, and drove the car back to the apartment.


    At night, no one can sleep.


    He lay on the bed and smoked, while Su Cheng took a shower in the bathroom. He had not come out after washing for an hour.


    He didn''t urge her because he was not in the mood to do anything.


    He is very irritable, how should he tell her... or just stun her and throw it on the plane?


    Su Cheng came out just when he was upset.


    There is only one white shirt on her body, which belongs to him.


    Only three buttons were buttoned, and the neckline showed a small and beautiful collarbone loosely. The hem couldn''t block anything. The slender legs moved around, challenging his self-control.


    KIME stretched out his hand to put out the cigarette butt, and said dumbly: "Come here."


    Su Cheng walked over slowly, climbed onto the bed, and moved to him like a wild cat.


    She supported herself and looked down at him, suddenly pulled out the tie on the bedside table, and took his hand...


    "Don''t you want to use that way?" She leaned on his neck, gave him a light bit, and then tied his hand.


    KIME''s eyes were deep, staring at her in the dim light.


    She sat on him like a queen, pressing him, with a touch of temptation|confusion, "Remember, now, you are a woman."


    With a great pain, KIME was blown up, Su Cheng''s boyfriend burst out, and KIME was as weak as a little girl.


    The whole process was painful, messy, and crazy (as for the details, I have imagined it, but the little author didn''t know it), and KIME was so embarrassed.


    However, this was just the beginning, and Su Cheng couldn''t laugh anymore. The man''s forbearance of desire|Hope broke out, it was terrifying.


    In the middle of the night, she was pressed and came again and again until she was exhausted.


    Both of them lost their strength, and fell asleep without washing them together.


    However, Su Cheng did not fall asleep. When KIME''s breathing became even, she opened her eyes.


    After watching him silently for a long time, a helpless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    She also thought that she was saved, but she was not...


    KIME, I must go.


    I know how important your mother is to you, and I know that you will definitely hurt her if you want to be with me.


    For the first time, I didn''t want to hurt others so much. I don''t like her. Now I still think she is staid and even annoying, but I don''t want to embarrass you, and I don''t want to look at her who has worked hard to raise you and cry every day.


    It''s because I''m not good, because I didn''t send you a perfect Su Cheng.


    I am not worthy of love.


    Su Cheng hugged KIME and buried her face in his arms¡ª¡ª


    Just let her feel his temperature one last time.


    She looked at him with nostalgia for a long time before she got up and put on her clothes.


    She took his cell phone and drove away in her car.


    The night was getting darker, and she drove while crying.


    This walk will be forever...

 Chapter 1547： Yes, it just killed you (four)

    Su Cheng drove the car into a hotel. There was a room she had booked for a long time, and she took the room card and went in directly.


    There are everything from computers and mobile phones.


    She walked in, closed the door immediately, picked up the phone and dialed a number...


    After hanging up the phone, there was a kicking sound outside the door, but she was locked.


    Turning on the computer, slender fingers tapped the keyboard lightly on it. After a while, a video streamed out. The hero and heroine were her and...Su Shicheng.


    She smiled softly.


    Do you want to ruin her? Then, it''s better to be thorough, and it''s better to hurt each other.


    Give up all of her, she has nothing to leave behind.


    Fame, innocence, something she doesn''t have, then why does he own Su Shicheng?


    Su Cheng smiled, and she shed tears.


    The door finally kicked open, and four men in black came in, and of course, Su Shicheng.


    When he saw the computer on, his face changed color.


    "You passed it out?" His voice was cold, and he couldn''t believe it.


    She wasn''t with that KIME recently, how could she dare to make such a video?


    "Yes!" Su Cheng stood up slowly, looking at Su Shicheng, a crazy smile suddenly appeared on her face: "Dad, now we are even, we are going to become mice crossing the street together, are you happy?"


    She chuckled, but her face was full of tears.


    Su Shicheng narrowed his eyes and slapped her severely: "You are crazy!"


    This lunatic! The madman he raised by himself actually ruined him.


    He misestimated her, she was more ruthless than he thought.


    Su Cheng''s face was turned aside, and she couldn''t come back for a long time.


    There were five-finger bright red handprints on his face, and even bloodshot eyes could be seen, showing how much strength Su Shicheng had used.


    "Yes, I''m crazy!" She turned her head, still smiling, heartlessly, "What about you, aren''t you crazy?"


    She raised her hand, almost insane, "Who made my hands soaked with blood, who didn''t give me the last way to survive!"


    The voice was hysterical, almost screaming, "You know I love him, and you still do it! I want to ruin you! Yes, I want to take you to the funeral! Su Shicheng, you should have died long ago."


    Su Shicheng''s face became colder and colder: "It seems that you are superfluous in this world."


    He raised his hand and was about to instruct people to kill Su Cheng, but a line of police officers with guns stood at the door...


    Su Shicheng froze.


    Su Cheng chuckled. She leaned close to her face, her voice was very light, and she was a lunatic: "Dear father, didn''t you think about it?"


    "I''m going to die, and I have to pull back." She smiled softly, "I will slowly confess all the activities you do behind your back, and I will become a tainted witness."


    Su Shicheng sneered, "So, what about Lin Xingyuan? Can you jump over if you killed him? You kill, enough for you to die."


    There was hatred in his eyes, he was determined to kill Su Cheng, no matter what method he used.


    But Su Cheng was fearless, "If I die, you can''t escape."


    But Su Cheng didn''t know that her fate was sometimes, and she would not treat her favorably.


    She regarded death as home, but in the end, fate made another kind joke with her.


    Su Cheng and Su Shicheng were taken away together.


    Su Cheng faced criminal charges, while Su Shicheng was an economic case. He was soon released on bail by his lawyer.


    [A little author said that the three views of the demon are not correct, and the bad guys are not punished. Now Su Cheng is going to jail, do you want to cry? ¡¿


    [If you want to cry, vote for a recommendation]

 Chapter 1548： Su Cheng is pregnant (1)

    When Su Cheng saw KIME, it was four o''clock in the middle of the night.


    In the humble room, with the faint yellow light, Su Cheng had already lost its freshness and tenderness, her expression was a little chlorosis, and her hair had lost her luster.


    She and KIME sat face to face.


    KIME looked at her, her pupils contracted, and her lips tightened.


    He held his hands on the table together, trying his best to forbearance so as not to lose his temper at her.


    Su Cheng kept her head down. He didn''t speak for a long time. She raised her eyes to look at him and said softly, "Actually, you don''t use it anymore."


    He should have watched the video, and after watching it, he should not want her anymore.


    She is such a bad girl. Later, she will distinguish it and treat him well.


    KIME looked at her and repeated her words, with a cold voice, "Stop using it? You mean I don''t care about you. We broke up, doesn''t that mean?"


    His voice was severe, Su Cheng''s body froze, and he was unable to move or speak for a long time.


    KIME looked at her with pain in her black eyes, a pain she couldn''t understand.


    If she could understand, she would not do it.


    "Because I can''t protect you? Because I can''t give you confidence? Do you think that just a few photos can make me give up?" Sternly, there was a touch of desolation.


    She knows that she has confessed everything now, and her sin may be executed.


    And he is powerless.


    No matter what she looks like, no matter how much his mother dislikes her and disagrees with their marriage, as long as she lives, there is hope.


    However, Su Cheng ended all this.


    There was even hatred in his eyes when he looked at her, the happiness she gave him was so dazzling, as beautiful as fireworks in the night, but in the end, she ended it all by herself.


    "Su Cheng, I have never hated anyone so much." He looked at her, "If you can come out alive, I promise to kill you all."


    He said fiercely, but his eyes were red...He couldn''t save Su Cheng, because this fool had said everything he had done.


    He knew her, she wanted to launch Rassus City together, and her reputation would be discredited together.


    But she caught up with herself, and Su Shicheng was so shrewd, it was at best her reputation damaged.


    Su Cheng suddenly became a little at a loss. She looked at KIME, her fingers twisted together, her voice was very soft, "KIME, I''m sorry! If there is another life...I..."


    She was interrupted by him before she finished speaking.


    KIME''s voice is infinitely desolate, "What I want to do in my next life, there is nothing in this life."


    Su Cheng looked at him and bit her lips tightly, her fingers almost pinched into the flesh...


    The time has come, but KIME did not leave, he looked at her.


    Just a few hours ago, they still loved each other''s body enthusiastically, but now, she is in such a place, can he leave without any problems?


    Seeing this, he has exhausted his contacts.


    Su Cheng cried, covering her face with her hands, "KIME, what can I do? I can''t escape, except for Su Shicheng, I can''t escape my conscience."


    KIME smiled faintly, and he looked at her for a long time, but he softened again.


    His hand grabbed her hand and leaned forward, "Don''t cry."


    Su Cheng shook her head desperately, "I''m not afraid, I''m really not afraid...KIME, but I really want to lose you."


    She let go of her hand, tears in her eyes, some redness and swelling, and her body trembling slightly.


    KIME''s heart seemed to have fallen to the bottom.

 Chapter 1549： Su Cheng is pregnant (2)

    After a long time, he said, "It''s better to live well for me. What is your surname if you live."


    Su Cheng was stunned.


    And KIME looked at her deeply, then turned and left.


    Su Cheng sat there for a long time, she raised her eyes, and the dizzy light stung her eyes.


    She covered her eyes suddenly, crying hard... She didn''t regret it, really didn''t regret it.


    KIME left, smoked a cigarette outside, raised his eyes and saw Qin Anlan''s car.


    He was surprised, and his eyes were a little hot.


    After standing for a while, Qin Anlan also came out from the inside. He was completely black and drowned in the dark night.


    "How did you know that something happened?" KIME''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Qin Anlan handed over a cigarette, smoked one himself, and spit out the smoke ring: "I can''t sleep at night, I flipped through the news, it''s all over the world..."


    After speaking, he paused, "Liang Qiu also knows, the Lin family said that they would kill Su Cheng."


    For Liang Qiu, this incident was also a great harm. Lin Xingyuan¡¯s family had always trusted her, but Su Cheng surrendered, Liang Qiu¡¯s phone rang countless times, and each time he was abusive. Later, he turned off her mobile phone. Up.


    KIME sighed up to the sky, "She is so stupid!"


    If she had known this, his love would drag her down, and he would rather not start.


    It was because he failed to protect her, he felt guilty, and he couldn''t tell her about this guilt.


    Having said that, she will be more uncomfortable.


    Qin Anlan understood KIME''s feelings and patted him on the shoulder, "I will try my best."


    But Qin Anlan knew that if it was just the case of Su Cheng killing Lin Xingyuan, then he would be able to fish her out, but this matter involved ATV, and even the scandal between her and Su Shicheng, then everything would be even more difficult.


    He was not sure, or even if he could save her a life.


    KIME also knew it in his heart, that''s why he felt so painful.


    Nodded, "President Qin will go back first."


    Qin Anlan sighed, "Be careful when you drive back."


    KIME didn''t leave, and sat in the car all night.


    Be with her, he still doesn''t know how long he can be with her... can be with her for one day, one day, one night, one night.


    Early in the morning, when KIME returned to the apartment, he unexpectedly saw his mother.


    He mother sat on the sofa with a rigid face without a slight smile.


    KIME was standing in the hallway, staring at his mother.


    After a long time, Mother He said, "Shuheng, please break with her."


    KIME is still standing at the door, looking at his mother.


    After that, he slowly put the key on the shoe cabinet, walked over slowly, and sat beside He Mu.


    The palm of his hand wiped his face, then he said softly, "Mom, I can''t let it go. If I can let it go, it won''t start."


    He mother was stunned.


    She looked at her proud son and chewed out the meaning of his words.


    With blood surging, and her body trembling uncontrollably, she pointed to KIME and said sharply: "You see clearly what kind of person she is, such a slutty woman, can our family want it? She is a murderer. "


    KIME closed her eyes, "Mom, if I give up her now, she will have nothing."


    He''s mother''s voice was even harsher: "She didn''t deserve it! Shuheng, if you stay sober, she will ruin you."


    Although their He family is not rich and wealthy, but it has always been innocent, a girl like Su Cheng... she feels sinful if she gets a little bit of it.


    KIME smiled sadly, "I ruined her."

 Chapter 1550： Su Cheng is pregnant (3)

    If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t do it at all, she was perfecting him, and how could he let her be alone?


    He mother was stunned and murmured: "Shu Heng, you are crazy! Are you worthy of me, worthy of your dead father, worthy of yourself?"


    KIME closed his eyes and said, "Mom, I give up her, I am worthy of anyone, but I am sorry for my conscience."


    He looked at Mother He, "She may be sinful, but I like her, she loves me, and our love is not sinful."


    His firmness shocked He Mu.


    She could hardly accept that her son was like this. She was in a daze. After a long time, she suddenly fell straight down...


    "Mom?" KIME called her and helped her...


    But He''s mother passed out and died. KIME sent her to the hospital. She suffered a stroke. Fortunately, she was rescued in time, and she finally got her life back.


    The awakened mother did not talk to KIME, just lay down and refused to eat.


    He knew that she was protesting silently with herself, using her life.


    KIME guarded the ward, heartbroken.


    Day by day, even though He mother was alive, she languished day by day.


    She lay quietly, not looking at KIME or talking to anyone.


    KIME held a bowl of porridge and squatted halfway in front of her, with a low voice, "Mom, eat something!"


    After this time, He''s body was not as good as before, and she didn''t eat, and her body broke down directly, so she relied on drips to maintain it.


    The doctor said, you have to eat food, otherwise it will be very unfavorable to the condition, and it may be possible to collapse.


    KIME''s voice made Mother He opened her eyes slightly, but she closed her eyes again after just one glance, and didn''t want to look at him again.


    The voice was soft and faint: "One day... If you don''t break up with her, I won''t eat for one day."


    "Forget it if you die, you don''t have to look at your unpromising appearance when you die." Mother He said, she shed tears.


    She shouldn''t let her son come to this Huahua World. If she had stayed in D City, she would not have known such a girl. She was sorry for her husband, sorry for Hejia... She did not care about her son.


    He''s mother forced her to die, and KIME couldn''t watch her commit suicide like this.


    He begged, even knelt down, but his mother was unmoved...


    Two weeks later, He''s breath was weak, and the expression on her face seemed to be lingering in the world.


    KIME knelt down and cried. He was holding a bowl of hot porridge, and his voice was hoarse: "Mom, I don''t want to see her... I don''t want her, okay?"


    Mother He opened her eyes slightly and looked at him, her expression seemed a little unbelievable.


    KIME closed his eyes, "Mom, I''m serious."


    However, his tears never stopped.


    He was forced to give up Su Cheng. If he didn''t give up, his mother would die, and he could no longer bear the life of a close relative.


    He mother watched him cry, stretched out her hand and slowly wiped away the tears for him, "Shu Heng, you will forget it...you will forget her."


    But she never thought that her son did it in her lifetime and never saw Su Cheng once, but ten years later, she went west and Su Cheng would return.


    KIME agreed to He Mu and really stopped going to see Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng entrusted everything to Qin Anlan. He believed that Qin always tried his best.


    In this scandal, ATV¡¯s stock market plummeted because of Schusch¡¯s reputation. Schusch had insufficient evidence of what Mrs. Su did. Although he did not go to jail, the situation was not as good as before.

 Chapter 1551： Su Cheng is pregnant (4)

    Su Cheng was sentenced to death, which will be executed in two months.


    On the day of receiving the news, KIME sat alone in the apartment for a long, long time...from day to night, alone, crying quietly.


    Mother Su was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at her son.


    She still didn''t let go, and didn''t allow him to see Su Cheng for the last time.


    He didn''t mention it either, but he was more taciturn.


    He pushes her out of the park every day, chats with her, and takes care of her.


    When he goes to work, an aunt will take care of her. She is getting better day by day, but she and her son are getting farther and farther apart...


    He would not tell her if he had something to do. Most of them would lock himself in the study for five or six hours.


    He lives as usual, but he has lost a lot of weight and is almost out of shape.


    He mother always wanted to speak, but in the end she couldn''t stop it. She told herself that her choice was right. If she let go, Shuheng''s life would be over.


    KING Entertainment President''s Office.


    Qin Anlan looked at KIME with a serious voice, "Don''t you go to see her?"


    The days are running out, only about half a month.


    KIME''s eyes were a little hot, and his thin fingers brushed the soot. He looked at Qin Anlan and smiled, but there was no soul in his smileless eyes.


    Qin Anlan felt heartache when he looked at it... and couldn''t blame it.


    In this contest, KIME has no choice.


    KIME raised his face and said softly: "Tell her, I''m waiting for her... the next life."


    He once told Su Cheng that he didn''t want her next life, but now he can only wait for her next life. In this life, they won''t have the chance.


    He thought that he would not get married again... he would wait cleanly until the next life.


    At that time, he could still tell her that she owed him Su Cheng, and he waited for her for so long.


    He thought, if he had someone else, she probably wouldn''t care about him, so he had to be clean.


    Qin Anlan''s throat seemed to be blocked, and it took him a long time to speak, "I will."


    He paused, "KIME, if you have this life, would you still want her?"


    KIME''s dim eyes lit up, but dimmed again in an instant.


    After a long time, he said softly, "Can I wait, can she wait?"


    "Su Cheng is pregnant, your child." Qin Anlan''s voice was low, but it seemed to have dropped a super bomb in KIME''s heart.


    He stared at Qin Anlan with scorching eyes, his hand holding the cigarette trembling all the time, he couldn''t do his best to stabilize it.


    He could only look at Qin Anlan that way, and for a long time he muttered, "Really?"


    Qin Anlan nodded, "It''s only been over a month! KIME. She changed her reprieve. If she performs well later, it may become twenty years, ten years..."


    KIME took a violent cigarette, but his fingers were still shaking horribly.


    He looked at Qin Anlan with muddy eyes and held it in one hand, "I will wait for her."


    Su Cheng, I will wait for you!


    He cried again, this time, crying with joy.


    Their children... they have children.


    She loves him so much that she will seize the last straw and be willing to give birth to their children when her life is about to end.


    She loves him!


    KIME raised his head and smiled.


    His orange is not perfect, but at the critical moment, she is more loyal than any woman.


    What if they are not together, they will be reunited eventually, and their children.


    He went back this day and pushed He''s mother to the park. He''s already able to walk, but he still pushed most of the time.


    When he reached a place where there was no one, KIME squatted down, looked at his mother, and said softly: "Mom, Su Cheng is pregnant."

 Chapter 1552： Su Cheng is pregnant (5)

    He mother''s eyes were wide open. She wanted to make a sound, but it was also a single sound, and she couldn''t say a word.


    KIME looked at her seriously, with a very soft voice, "Mom, I want this child."


    He mother didn''t speak, but just stared at him tightly...


    "Mom, that''s my child." KIME squatted, his eyes gentle, "If it were me, Mom, would you not want me?"


    Mother He''s lips moved and moved, staring at her son.


    KIME didn''t make a sound anymore, stood up and pushed her slowly into the small park.


    There are many old people in the park with their children, enjoying the family happiness.


    He mother suddenly stretched out her hand and placed it on the back of KIME''s hand, her voice dumbed, "You can take the child back."


    KIME''s eyes are a little moist, and he knows that this is already embarrassing for the conservative mother.


    "Thank you Mom." He continued to push her, muttering as if he was telling him: "I won''t see her."


    The more he was like this, the more sad He was, and asked in a low voice, "Shuheng, do you hate your mother?"


    KIME smiled, "No."


    He really wouldn''t, neither he nor Su Cheng chose to take a slanting path with a sword, but his mother was responsible for these things she shouldn''t bear.


    He is guilty, why is there hatred again?


    In the sunset, KIME stood in the afterglow, watching the sun shining diagonally on the water, he squatted and talked to He Mu softly.


    He can accompany her for ten years... Ten years later, she may not be there, at that time, he can accompany Su Cheng.


    He didn''t go to see Su Cheng, on the one hand because of his mother, on the other hand, he knew that Su Cheng didn''t want him to see her embarrassed.


    She has always loved beauty so much, now it must be messy...


    KIME smiled slightly.


    ...


    Ye Liangqiu went to see Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng lived alone in a small cubicle because of her pregnancy. Although the conditions were not good, it was much better than living in a large room.


    It is a bit far from city B, and it took Qin Anlan six hours to arrive by car.


    Su Cheng''s mental state was good, she kept standing when she saw Ye Liangqiu pursing her lips.


    She was wearing a prison uniform, dressed normally, empty, and not at all like the little princess Su Cheng.


    She watched Ye Liangqiu silently, smiled, sat down, raised her hand...


    Ye Liangqiu also raised his hand, and reached her through a piece of glass.


    "Cinderella has changed back to her original form." Su Cheng had a bitter smile on her face.


    Ye Liangqiu felt sorry for her, "Orange, why are you so stupid?"


    "This is my best destination. Isn''t it?" Su Cheng still smiled bitterly, "Sister Liang Qiu, I haven''t regretted it...but I didn''t think that there would be this child."


    She stretched out her hand to caress her abdomen, her expression a little bit painful.


    She didn''t blame KIME for her choice. She heard from Brother An Lan that his mother was forced to death, and he had no choice.


    In fact, she didn''t blame him, she did it instead of doing it with her.


    But the child...


    "KIME said, let you wait for him." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was very soft, "Su Cheng, I will leave the child to KIME, and he will take good care of him."


    Su Cheng opened her eyes wide, and she couldn''t believe what she said.


    "He wants this child?" She tightened her lips, and asked almost cautiously: "Does his mother... want it?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s palm was flat against her, "That''s his child, Orange, you have to come out alive."


    Because KIME is waiting for you.


    So you must live.

 Chapter 1553： Yes, I hate you! (One)

    Su Cheng was in tears. Although Sister Liang Qiu didn''t say anything to her, she knew.


    Understand KIME''s heart.


    She cried and said, "Sister Liang Qiu, do you know, I still haven''t regretted it..."


    She didn''t understand until now that she would not be dirty when she came here, but washed away the sins from her body, allowing her to be with KIME comfortably.


    If she goes out that day, she can face Ho''s mother calmly, and dare to tell her that she wants to be with KIME.


    Su Cheng laughed, crying and laughing.


    Ye Liangqiu gave her the things she had brought, but most of them were prepared by KIME, nutrition, underwear, and some daily necessities, for fear that she would not be used to it.


    Su Cheng held something, buried her face in her, and did not speak for a long time.


    Ye Liangqiu watched quietly for a long time, but when he went out, his heart sank.


    Qin Anlan leaned in front of the car and waited for her.


    She looked back at the four corners of the sky, a little melancholy... I don''t know how many years Su Cheng will be here.


    And KIME, how long have to wait.


    Qin Anlan stepped forward and held her shoulders, with a low voice, "She will be fine, because someone is waiting for her."


    Sitting in the car, she looked at everything in the car, putting her comfort first, and she couldn''t help thinking of Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng is spoiled and accustomed to her habit, can she survive?


    "An Lan, I want to visit Su Cheng often." She said softly.


    Qin Anlan nodded, "If it is not convenient for you in the future, I will do it."


    Pat her hand, "I will let someone take care of her, and the baby will be born safely."


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t say anything anymore, she actually knew that An Lan did all this for KIME, more to take care of her emotions.


    When the car drove back to City B, it was already evening. It was a good day, but it was cloudy and raining.


    When she got out of the car, she looked at the sky and Qin Anlan urged, "Go in, it''s cold, it won''t be good if you catch a cold."


    Ye Liangqiu turned his head and looked at him, "An Lan, I was born in autumn and I am not afraid of cold."


    "Say all silly things." Qin Anlan smiled and took her upstairs in his arms.


    Only when I went back, I received a call from the housekeeper of Su Zhai, saying that Su Shicheng was sick and had lung cancer.


    Ye Liangqiu held the phone for a moment, his voice was faint, "I made the wrong call."


    She hung up the phone and remained silent.


    Qin Anlan heard the voice over there, and pursed his lips, "If you want to see, just go and see."


    ATV¡¯s current situation is very bad. The stock market has plunged. So Shicheng is surrounded by various scandals. Presumably, this disease is also an emergency.


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes, "No need to look."


    Such a person, let him fend for himself.


    Qin Anlan didn''t speak, but hugged her, letting her face rest on his shoulders.


    Liang Qiu, his Liang Qiu is so stupid...


    "If you don''t want to see, then you won''t see." His voice was weak, "I will always be with you."


    At Su Zhai, the butler put down the phone and looked sideways at Su Shicheng.


    Su Shicheng''s eyes were somewhat eager, he was half lying on the bed, the flesh on his face was almost dry, and he lost his former spirit.


    "She refuses, doesn''t she?" The voice was old and hoarse.


    The butler was embarrassed, but he still nodded: "The eldest lady said... the call was wrong!"


    "She doesn''t know where, she just hates me!" Su Shicheng sighed and slowly lay down: "She hates me so much."


    This kid, very much like him, is very stubborn...

 Chapter 1554： Yes, I hate you! (two)

    But this child, the more he resembles him, the more the father-daughter relationship cannot be turned back.


    Su Shicheng smiled softly, extremely bitterly.


    Not a pity, but a pity.


    The career he created with his own hands will finally come to nothing.


    The ATV stock market plummeted, and he was unable to save it, not to mention his current body and his current reputation.


    The only thing he left was his cool autumn... He believed that she would be able to fulfill her wish for herself.


    Su Shicheng smiled gently... waved back the butler, and he took out a photo from the drawer.


    The photo is a few years old, and it shows two men and one woman, both very young.


    "It''s been so long, and it''s time to see the sun again. Are you happy?" Su Shicheng smiled softly, smiling complacently: "Unexpectedly, there was such a use for leaving you behind."


    He struggled to get out of bed, even with such a simple action, he tried his best and coughed violently.


    After doing this, he will find a nursing home to take a good rest... He will live a few more years and watch ATV recover its former glory.


    He hated Su Cheng so much, but he never dealt with her because he didn''t want to step on Liang Qiu''s limit.


    The child liked Su Cheng, he urged her into anxieties, and the rabbit would bite people.


    Su Shicheng held on to the wall and pushed open a door, from where there was a long staircase to go down.


    As soon as I walked down, there was a cold air inside, and ordinary people couldn''t stand it even if they entered, let alone a sick ghost like Su Shicheng.


    He raised his hand, a string of dizzy yellow lights lit up inside, and when he picked up the steps, the lights dimmed again, and there was a cold wooden prison inside.


    Su Shicheng stood still and looked at the people sitting in the wooden prison.


    "You are finally here." The man''s voice was faint, then he raised his eyes.


    The light shines on his pale face, without a trace of blood, and his hair is very long. It drapes over his shoulders, like an ancient person. The clothes on his body are so dirty that you can¡¯t tell when they were changed. How long have you lived in such conditions?


    Su Shicheng looked at the people in front of him and smiled lightly, "We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years."


    The man chuckled a few times, "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, but in the past ten years, I have heard what you did."


    This cell in Su Shicheng was so delicately done. She couldn''t hear her cry for help from the outside, but he knew exactly what Su Shicheng did in the room-including the surname Su and his wife. Stall things.


    "If this is the case, you should know what I am going to do." Su Shicheng smiled softly, "By the way, don''t you care about the woman who eloped with you?"


    The one was silent for a long time before he said, "I don''t care anymore."


    The big mistake has been made, and no matter how hard it is to recover, I still have to ask what that mean woman did?


    Su Shicheng chuckled slightly, "She''s dead."


    After a pause, he said, "People who know too many things don''t live long. Especially this kind of woman...I took care of her for her. Are you happy?"


    The man stared at Su Shicheng for a long time before he calmly said, "You have no humanity."


    "What is human nature?" Su Shicheng''s eyes were full of indifference, "Human nature is nothing but something that makes people weak."


    He looked at the man, "What about you, do you have it? If you did, it probably won''t be like this."

 Chapter 1555： Successfully disgusted (1)

    The man looked at him, and it took a long time before he said with a cold voice, "So Shicheng, what tricks do you want to play? People who are dying, don''t take good care of them. If you go to calculate others, you will only die faster."


    Su Shicheng looked at him and spoke softly for a while: "I just want to reunite your family."


    With that, he turned and walked upstairs.


    The one who was sitting originally, looking at his back, wanted to stand up suddenly, but he...has no legs, so he can''t stand up even if he supports it like this. He can only crawl on the ground with two hands, and his voice is even worse: " So Shicheng, what do you want to do to her, please tell me clearly."


    His voice echoed in the cold wooden cell, and his voice kept oscillating, like a sprite.


    The door slowly closed, and Su Shicheng''s voice slowly came over, "Between us, it''s not clear."


    He is not reconciled, not reconciled to the destruction of everything he manages carefully.


    All people are happy, and he is like an old man waiting to die...How can he be willing?


    ...


    Because of Su Cheng, the marriage of Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan was postponed to October.


    Ye Liangqiu has been pregnant for three months, his lower abdomen is slightly raised...


    When trying on the dress, Qin Anlan personally waited, and the dress has been changed again.


    "The waist is thick." She looked up at him.


    Qin Anlan smiled and stroked her belly with a hand, "That''s our baby girl growing up slowly."


    When she was pregnant with Muyun, he didn''t participate, and because of too many things before, he didn''t have the mood to feel joy. At this time, he truly felt like a new father.


    However, this kind of pleasure cannot be let Xiao Muyun know.


    "An Lan." She put on her wedding dress. Because the hem was loosened, she couldn''t see that she was pregnant, but she was a little more plump.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, "People around me left too fast."


    She turned slightly, put her face on his shoulders, and gently wrapped her arms around his waist, "We will be fine, right?"


    Qin Anlan hummed and patted her, "How come you feel so sentimental?"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled and didn''t say anything...


    In fact, she knew that Su Shicheng went to the hospital a few days ago and had a car accident on the road¡ªAn Lan did it.


    He did not say, and she never asked.


    Because of that blood relationship, she couldn''t deal with Su Shicheng like him.


    But she didn''t stop it either.


    Her heart was heavy, she thought, she hated that person again, and if he died, she might be sad... But, that person is alive, and all of them might die.


    Because Su Shicheng is crazy.


    Qin Anlan looked at her expression, probably knowing what she was thinking, he reached out and rubbed her hair¡ª¡ª


    These are the darkest things in their hearts, the only ones that cannot be shared.


    And after that, they will use a long time to heal each other''s scars...this is what he or Liang Qiu has to bear.


    She raised her face and buried herself in his arms.


    The wedding takes place a week later.


    Cao Xin and Xiao Muyun became flower girls that day. Originally, the bridesmaid and best man were Su Cheng and KIME, but now Su Cheng is no longer there, so the best man and bridesmaid has also changed to an artist of KING Entertainment.


    All the female artists of KING Entertainment want to go to Mr. Qin and be the bridesmaids... Although Mr. Qin is married, it is not a big deal to have a confidante in the entertainment industry.


    However, Ye Liangqiu still felt uncomfortable when he saw the bridesmaid at the wedding.

 Chapter 1556： Successfully disgusted (2)

    Ye Liangqiu felt uncomfortable when he saw the bridesmaids.


    Because Xia Mian was also there, wearing a light blue dress, Su Xiong Xiaolu, her slender legs were straight.


    Especially when she draws her long hair very high, revealing her white neck, she has great ambition to take away the bride''s limelight.


    Ye Liangqiu remembered that Xia Mian was not a female artist of KING Entertainment, how could she be here?


    Her steps paused, and finally stopped by Xia Mian''s side.


    This is not very auspicious, but Ye Liangqiu knows that she must do this now.


    Xia Mian has dared to climb to her wedding. If she doesn''t do anything, Xia Mian will be too disappointed.


    Qin Anlan''s gaze fell on Ye Liangqiu. He was waiting for her at the altar, but she was still daunting.


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was soft, "Miss Xia, help me drag the skirt."


    Xia Mian''s eyes widened, and she knew that Ye Liangqiu would definitely notice her, and perhaps doubt her relationship with President Qin, but she did not expect that Ye Liangqiu would be so calm and composed.


    And let her drag the skirt!


    She instinctively refused, "I am a bridesmaid."


    "Isn''t this the bridesmaid''s job?" Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly, "Ms. Xia still thinks that the daily salary is low. I will ask An Lan to give you one thousand yuan more.


    This is completely humiliated! Although a bit cruel, Ye Liangqiu felt that she didn''t need to show mercy to this kind of girl, because Xia Mian didn''t seem to know what giving up was.


    Chasing men is chasing to the wedding, can she not take care of it?


    Qin Anlan hadn''t noticed it, but only then did he see that Xia Mian was there.


    His face is also not pretty, because he feels that he has never given Xia Mian any hint, nor has he given her any hope...


    Xia Mian did not move, but Ye Liangqiu was waiting.


    Qin Anlan did not pity her and said soft words to relieve the siege...


    The atmosphere was a bit stiff, and Xia Mian asked for all this.


    A hint of enthusiasm floated in her eyes, biting her delicate lips, I saw a pity, infinite humiliation.


    She finally squatted down, but when her finger touched Ye Liangqiu''s skirt, Ye Liangqiu''s voice was very weak, "You think about it, your dream...is to pursue a man who doesn''t belong to you?"


    Xia Mian said that she would become the best actor, but now she is like a mouse looking for opportunities to exploit the gap.


    Ye Liangqiu felt that she was pathetic, even stupid than she was at the beginning.


    Dressed like this, bent over, so that all the men can see the spring, but Xia Mian doesn''t care, she wants to stay.


    "It''s the path you chose." Ye Liangqiu walked slowly toward the front with a very soft voice, "No one will help you decide."


    She has never hated anyone, even Mo Xiaoqi at the time.


    And tomorrow, she will demand that all the roads of Xia Mian be completely sealed, and she will make this girl unable to mix in city B.


    Yes, she is just jealous, she just hates her looking at An Lan with a weak look.


    That makes her hate and disgusting.


    Xia Mian is really disgusting to her...


    But Ye Liangqiu was never a vegetarian. She let Xia Mian squat there to tidy up her skirts, and she exchanged rings with Qin Anlan, and then kissed¡ª¡ª


    Xia Mian''s eyes were a bit sting, and she admitted that she was cheap and she shouldn''t come.


    But she still couldn''t help but find a relationship. She thought her youthful beauty would make Qin Anlan take another look, but from beginning to end, only Ye Liangqiu was in his eyes.

 Chapter 1557： Wedding night (1)

    Qin Anlan didn''t look at her from beginning to end. Not only that, he didn''t wait until the dinner, but directly approached the public relations manager in charge of the wedding and asked her to withdraw Xia Mian directly.


    What''s all this, I deliberately find it unhappy on his wedding day.


    Liang Qiu is angry. Isn''t he going to have a cave this night?


    Of course, Ye Liangqiu can''t touch it now, but it can''t be touched, it''s fine to nibble.


    It''s better than nothing.


    When Xia Mian was replaced, everyone was relieved, especially his wife''s face also had a slightly married look.


    Qin Anlan breathed a sigh of relief, and brought Ye Liangqiu to two tables of wine, mostly relatives of elders.


    He was worried that she was too tired, and also worried about her mood, after all, she hardly had any relatives present.


    Fortunately, it was Tang Yu who gave her to Qin Anlan at the wedding.


    And this kind of favor was also owed by Qin Anlan...Even if it was so beautiful, it couldn''t hide the fact that she had lost a loved one.


    Qin Anlan first sent her to the upstairs lounge. He was a little drunk, but he still helped her to the luxurious bed with red sheets.


    Ye Liangqiu was a little tired, but it was better than he was drunk.


    He said he sent her up, but it was Qin Anlan who fell on the bed in the end.


    Ye Liangqiu was a little bit dumbfounded, and stretched out his hand to drag him, "We are still waiting for you downstairs, President Qin."


    Pulling like this, instead of pulling him up, he let him backhand and dragged herself down. Finally, she lay in his arms, and his palms cushioned her abdomen, not hurting the child.


    Ye Liangqiu clutched his heart, looked at his confusing face, stretched out his hand and punched him, "Asshole."


    He even pretended to be drunk.


    Qin Anlan smiled lightly, "If you don''t pretend to be drunk, why would they let me up temporarily?"


    At this time, she was wearing a red wedding gown, the wedding gown was like fire, and her brows were delicate, just like a woman in an ancient wedding.


    Qin Anlan put his hand behind her head, and slowly removed a dragon and phoenix hairpin... His long black hair was scattered all at once, and the blue silk was like a curtain, messing his eyes.


    He clasped her shoulders, slowly raised his eyes, and kissed her lips.


    Her long hair spread around, as if forming a small world.


    In that world, there is only him, only her...


    The kiss was gentle and shallow, as if afraid of hurting her, afraid of scaring her.


    "Liang Qiu." He called her name and looked at her deeply.


    She would not know that his heart seemed to jump out, and that kind of satisfaction had never happened before.


    She is finally Ye''s wife, his exclusive woman Qin Anlan.


    Holding her face, kissing her face, her brows and eyes, her red lips...


    "Liang Qiu, you are so beautiful today." His voice was hoarse.


    Many women can count beauty, but not everyone can use the word beauty.


    Tonight, she was intoxicatingly beautiful, like water, like a ball of fire, burning him completely.


    However, he was drunk after all, kissed for a while and let go of her with a low smile, and fell aside by himself, with a soft and shallow voice, "Maybe not tonight."


    The breath he exhales is hot, sprayed into her tender neck, and then stretched out his hand to hold her, circled her in his arms, turned over, half covered her ear, and said softly to her, he How happy to marry her...


    "Drink too much!" Ye Liangqiu knocked him once, in a low voice, "I''m going to twist the hot towel over here."

 Chapter 1558： Wedding night (2)

    Ye Liangqiu only thought of getting up, and he was dragged back and held it carefully, "I''m not drunk, let me hold it for a while."


    Hugging her as I wish, with his face buried, "Liang Qiu, let me hold her for a while."


    She was a little helpless, and said that she was drunk if she was not drunk.


    But his breathing was hot, and so was his body. She was more or less emotional, so she lay down with him in her wedding dress, feeling the peace of the years¡ª


    On such a festive day, it is wonderful to have such time to lie down quietly.


    Her long hair was draped like a waterfall, and the person who said he was going to hold him for a while would feel uneasy for a while. Tonight is his bridal night.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he kissed her small mouth, eagerly, and feeling dissatisfied, sat up and held her in his arms.


    She was more supple than ever before, leaning in his arms, and for a while she refused to let him kiss, she lowered her head, her fingers against his heart: "Why is she in the bridesmaid''s group?"


    Qin Anlan let out a long breath... he knew she would ask.


    Lie flat, let her lie on her shoulders, look at her sideways, stretch out her hand to touch her delicate face, and sigh: It turns out that the newly married Liangqiu can be so beautiful.


    "If I say I don''t know, do you believe it?" He squeezed her small face, smiled slightly, and pulled her to a level with him, smiling and watching her eyes, "Liang Qiu, you look like It looks jealous."


    Ye Liangqiu kissed his lips, "Yes, I''m jealous."


    She looked very cute now, her lips curled up, her head up to look at him, and she was marrying him in a wedding gown again.


    Qin Anlan was full of pride in her heart. At this time, Xianyi was angry and determined to do what she wanted to do, and cared about the child in her belly. In the end, she did nothing but gently touched her belly: "Be careful. "


    Suddenly, he became serious, and said lightly: "Cool Autumn, even if the years are long, I won''t have other women, let alone just a summer sleep."


    He reached out and touched her head again, smiling: "But you mind, I''m still very happy."


    After that, I kissed her little mouth, thinking of all the guests downstairs, and kissed her again, "I have to go down and wait for me to come back to the bridal chamber."


    She stared at him and snorted softly: "There is nothing serious."


    Qin Anlan smiled and touched her face before finishing her clothes and preparing to go down.


    "Wait a minute." She stopped him.


    Qin Anlan stood by the bed, she knelt by the bed...


    "Can''t bear me?" He lowered his head and couldn''t help kissing her, reluctant to leave, but if he didn''t go down at this time, he was afraid that they would come up and make trouble. She was really not suitable for many people to be pregnant.


    Rubbing it with her, finally let go of her.


    "The corners of your mouth are full of lipstick." She blushed and wiped it off for him.


    Qin Anlan didn''t take it seriously: "It''s pretty sweet."


    Holding her face, "Baby, wait for me to come up."


    After a random kiss before going down, she knelt down there, reached out her hand to touch her lips, and smiled softly.


    An Lan looked very happy.


    She can really make him happy, make him happy.


    She laughed a little happily, then got out of bed gently, took a shower, and changed into a moon-white silk pajamas, suspenders, and a kind of surname.


    She sprayed some natural perfume and smelled of roses, and she felt seduced by lying on the fiery red bedsheets.


    Waiting for him like this, waiting and waiting, I felt a little sleepy, and fell asleep when I closed my eyes lightly.

 Chapter 1559： Wedding night (3)

    Qin Anlan was back in the suite two hours later and was helped in.


    It was KIME who sent him in, but he helped him to the hall. Qin Anlan sat on the sofa, calmed down and started to make noise: "Long Qiu... baby, my husband is back."


    The other person smiled at KIME: "Let''s go first, this is left to President Qin."


    He laughed a little ambiguously, and there was nothing he could not understand.


    KIME looked down, and he thought of Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng was also pregnant, but they couldn''t be together for the time being, and he couldn''t even see him.


    He is afraid of seeing him, he can''t hold on, he will hurt his mother''s heart.


    KIME quit, declined the gathering with everyone, and walked alone in the cold and cold atrium of the hotel.


    The moonlight shone on the ground, faintly radiant, and the fierce night wind blew his hair and the cigarette smoked by his lips.


    He sat on the bench with a colder expression than the night.


    He knew exactly what kind of place the prison was. He didn''t look at her, but he stood secretly under the sky on that side, looking at where she was staying.


    How could she get used to being so small, so unfree, with such a lively temper?


    Orange, you say you don''t regret your choice, then neither will I.


    If you want to atone for your mistakes, then I will be with you...


    You are inside and I am outside, but if you understand my heart, you will know that I am waiting for you.


    He picked up the beer on the side and poured it desperately, and soon more than ten bottles were scattered on the ground.


    That night, KIME half himself was so drunk, and only in such drunkenness, did he dare to call her name loudly, dare to vent, dare to cry...


    Some people are happy and some are worried. Compared to the desertedness of KIME, the presidential suite of GM Hotel is sweet.


    Qin Anlan woke up a little sober, and staggered back to the room by instinct.


    When I entered, I was stunned, then slowly sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out my hand and threw the tie aside, loosened the neckline, and stared at her scorchingly...


    He leaned over and kissed her uncontrollably, waking her up by rubbing her, and whispered in her voice, "I knew this was waiting for me, I came this morning."


    But no matter how tempting she was, he only dared to kiss him and did not dare to do anything else. In the end, there was really no way, and he picked her up and walked toward the bathroom, "My husband will take you to a mandarin duck bath."


    Ye Liangqiu woke up and was so afraid of being held by him. He reached out and hugged his neck tightly, "An Lan, put me down."


    He didn''t let go, then kissed her again, "don''t let go!"


    The voice whispered in her ear, "I won''t fall you off."


    She glanced at him, "I''m so drunk."


    Qin Anlan smiled, reached out and hugged her body and went into the bathroom. He pressed her for another kiss. After the kiss, he pulled her in a mess, and his mouth was not clean, "Call my husband, my husband is waiting for the baby. Take a shower."


    It was useless for her to struggle. He was not as gentle as usual when he was drunk.


    She had to let him go.


    Soaking in the water together, she sighed, "An Lan, I never thought that we could really get married."


    Everything is so good that she wants to cry... But behind this beauty, there is too much pain.


    She lay on his heart, even thinking, if she didn''t come back, would all this happen.


    Isn''t it? His world, Su Cheng''s, KIME''s, and everyone''s world, is peaceful and beautiful.


    [The system is unstable these days, and the update is always unable to come out. I am working hard to fix it~ The author also crashed]

 Chapter 1560： Wedding night (four)

    Qin Anlan is always drunk, holding her face, kisses sticky and greasy, and his voice is a little fuzzy, "Silly Liangqiu..."


    In this world, there is no if, if it is true, it is also everyone''s own choice.


    He kissed her and pressed her jade-like face to his heart.


    Suddenly he became proud again, feeling that in such a quiet night, he could just hug her and nothing else was important.


    He stretched out his hand and stroked her back for a moment, then lowered her head, leaning against her ear, and whispered in a low voice, "That''s how I feel like a husband, Liang Qiu, how about you?"


    Her face was pressed against his heart, unspeakably soft, and she rubbed it again with a hum.


    Qin Anlan immediately became enthusiastic. He wanted to kiss her. He held her cheek and kissed her for a long time. He was afraid that he could not control him, so he let her down.


    After soaking for a while, his wine probably woke up, and then looked down at her and found that she was almost asleep.


    Qin Anlan smiled, wiped her bath towel, picked her up, and kissed her lightly, "Baby don''t fall asleep, we still want bridal candles."


    When he said this, she chuckled and laughed a little bit happily. When lying down, she stretched out her arms around his neck and said, "An Lan, how do you live?"


    After a while, I probably felt affection. I raised my body and leaned against his ear. I took a small bite and asked badly, "My husband, what do you do tonight?"


    She can do this, he is also happy.


    Fingers stroked her fresh face, originally married only once in her life, if she was in a bad mood, then he was wrong.


    Qin Anlan lowered his head and kissed the corner of her mouth lightly, and smiled lowly, "Baby, what do you say to me?"


    Fingers went down her arm and clasped her, fingers clasped tightly.


    Just staring at her delicate face like this, he felt that he would never get tired of seeing it for a lifetime.


    Reaching out, rubbing her face gently with her fingers, her voice was confusing, "Baby?"


    "No!" She turned her face away, a faint blush on her face.


    He stretched out his hand and touched it gently, and she stepped aside shyly.


    Qin Anlan smiled, her voice dumb, "I''ve been so shy after so many times? Huh?"


    She hummed, buried in his arms, her voice particularly soft, "You must not move."


    She was born in vain, and she looked very bright and beautiful against the red.


    He almost couldn''t put it down, so he lay with her like this, talked sweet things, and teased her for a while, and it took more than half of the night... In the end, nothing happened because she was pregnant.


    So letting her go, and wasting the wedding night, he was unwilling, but he was unsatisfied.


    When I get up early, my eyes are facing each other, and they all have a different charm.


    "Husband, morning." She took the initiative to hold his waist, leaned forward and kissed the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Anlan''s voice was a little dumb, "Is it all right?" His voice was dumb and dumb.


    She pressed her lips, her voice was very small, "Then what do you want?"


    She fell softly in his arms, and he was not a man if he could bear it.


    So he stuck to her ear and said a few words in a low voice.


    She looked at him in surprise, then turned her face away...


    He thought she would not agree, but he didn''t expect her to turn her small face away for a while, and her voice was low, "Really?"


    He nodded, then she put her lips together, kissed him, and slowly went down...

 Chapter 1561： Wedding night (5)

    He nodded, then she put her lips together, kissed him, and slowly went down...


    The ecstasy was like a terrifying sky, he was like a green boy who couldn''t control it, and in the end he pulled her into his arms, not willing to treat her like that.


    Kissed her lips with infinite pity, "Long Qiu, I won''t do this to you."


    She grinned sullenly in his arms, her slender fingers poked and poked his heart, her voice was cheerful, "But I want to do this to you."


    Qin Anlan let out a long breath, it was terrible!


    He stretched out his hand and stroked her red lips, "Mrs. Qin, you have broken your studies."


    She smiled softly, lying in his arms, very happy: "I learned from you."


    He patted her little P shares, "Okay, get up."


    She is pregnant, so their honeymoon is only one week away, in China.


    But for newlyweds, a week without children is also very precious.


    Especially Qin Anlan, can''t wait to put his son back into his wife''s belly again, a world of two.


    He took her to the South, or where she went in those years.


    Ye Liangqiu took him along the way she walked, took him to eat what she likes to eat, and snuggled and kissed in the hotel suite at night. Even if it is an old couple, when they are newly married, there is a different kind of romance.


    It was rainy in autumn in the south. When it rained, he and she would quietly listen to music in the room and appreciate the rain curtain outside... He would cook for her, take good care of her, and feed her well.


    Qin Anlan looked at the rain outside the window, looked down at the newlywed wife in his arms, and smiled slightly, "Liang Qiu, I used to think that the life of a drunk and gold fan is the only way in my life."


    Unexpectedly, such a peaceful day can make him feel extremely satisfied¡ª¡ª


    Even if he can''t do anything with him except gnaw with his own.


    Ye Liangqiu stepped back and sat down with him. She also looked at the drizzle outside, looked at him sideways, and smiled slightly, "An Lan, that''s because you didn''t touch me."


    He smiled, went over and rubbed her head, and then dragged her back, pressing her shoulder with one hand and her belly with one hand, feeling their little one.


    The little guy was more than three months old, when he put it on her lower abdomen, he actually moved.


    Qin Anlan was shocked, his palm lifted up and his eyes fell on her face, "Liang Qiu? It moved."


    It is not a beast.


    But in Qin Anlan''s heart, it is just a little animal, a very strange little creature.


    Does it swim in Liangqiu''s belly? What does it look like?


    His expression is silly, just like the father in the world.


    Ye Liangqiu laughed, "An Lan, this is a fetal movement."


    "Obviously it''s moving." Qin Anlan said, straightening her up and letting her lean on her back. After that, she lay on her belly and felt bad, so she opened her clothes so that she didn''t stick to her belly. Feel the existence of that little guy.


    Then he felt the little thing squirming.


    Qin Anlan was extremely surprised, looking straight up at Ye Liangqiu.


    "How can you be so stupid? There has been a son." She put her hand on his head and slowly grabbed his scalp with a gentle expression.


    In Qin Anlan''s eyes, she was as sacred as the Virgin at this time. He kissed her almost in worship, and he didn''t dare to do it again-- (Qin, what about fertility? Is every woman good at giving birth? )

 Chapter 1562： Why dont you go to heaven? (One)

    Qin Anlan laughed himself, "This is the first time I feel it."


    He loves Xiao Muyun, but he seems to like the little one in her belly more.


    He feels that he will be a little girl.


    He has been greedy of Tang Yu''s care for a long time. It must be fun to hold such a chubby little thing.


    As I thought about it, I couldn''t stop touching her lower abdomen, feeling more and more awkward.


    Tang Yu couldn''t make Pei Qiqi''s belly bigger again... Qin Anlan felt that he was going to heaven at this time.


    He chuckled softly, pinching his little wife''s face, "Is my husband good?"


    Ye Liangqiu stared at him, "Shameless."


    Qin Anlan regained pride at this time, trapped her in her arms, and chuckled out: "Say, is my husband really good?"


    Ye Liangqiu was speechless, and pinched his cheeks with both hands, and pulled them to the sides, "Well, husband, you are so powerful, why are so many women not pregnant?"


    Qin Anlan was a little dazed, and it wouldn''t be appropriate to answer this question! ! !


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed it back, "Is there? Is there any other woman besides you?"


    "Don''t admit it yet?" She bit his nose, her eyes sparkling.


    He looked a little silly, and after a long time he leaned in and kissed her on the eyelid with a gentle voice, "Liang Qiu, you don''t know how much I love you."


    Ye Liangqiu stared at him: "We are not talking about this topic."


    "But I just want to talk to you about this topic." Qin Anlan looked at her, "You don''t know how cute you are."


    She is actually not a cute girl, she is tall and full of aura, but there is a kind of contrast in private.


    Ye Liangqiu stared at him, "Where is your harem group cute."


    He smiled. He especially liked the way she was jealous, rubbing her hair as if rubbing some small animals, "They don''t match me, and I can''t get pregnant."


    He just said, and got her kicked.


    Ye Liangqiu kicked him fiercely, "You dare to say it."


    He laughed calmly, "I just like the way you are jealous."


    She was silent, Qin Anlan looked at her, "Are you angry?"


    She turned her small face and looked out the window, "I''m angry."


    He laughed, "How can I coax you?"


    Even though he said so, he still looked at her affectionately... She wore a white loose skirt and gave it a long hair, which was indescribable.


    Her beauty needs to be tasted slowly.


    Ye Liangqiu turned his head to look at him, "Do a hundred push-ups."


    Qin Anlan smiled, jumped out of the bay window, and then lay on the ground...


    He looked at her, "Liang Qiu, come up."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him, but still sat down, sitting on his back.


    Qin Anlan started to do push-ups, and Ye Liangqiu knew what electric power is called a small motor.


    But he was necrotic, and he deliberately made that shameful gasp, as if he was doing that kind of thing.


    She simply covered her ears...


    He finished a hundred in a while. After finishing, he carefully picked her off, turned over and looked at her, "Liang Qiu, are you happy?"


    Ye Liangqiu squatted, "I am happy when I see you tired."


    He kissed her, "After giving birth, you will be tired every day..."


    "Shameless!" She bit his lip. "Less|wolf."


    He hugged her, because the breath of movement was hot, and staring at her with scorching eyes... After a long time, she said softly, "An Lan, I am very happy.

 Chapter 1563： Why dont you go to heaven? (two)

    There is no need to wait for the child to be finished. She feels tired when she is pestered by him every day.


    After returning to City B, Qin Anlan took her and Xiao Muyun into the villa together, and naturally arranged security personnel around to ensure her safety.


    If she does not need to use large-scale equipment, her birth check is almost at home.


    Every time Qin Anlan sent a car to invite Dr. Mei over, he would send him back afterwards.


    This time is no exception.


    When he came back, Ye Liangqiu looked at him, holding his knees in his hands, "You never gave me this way."


    Qin Anlan sat down, looked at her, and smiled, "Then I take the children out of Zizi?"


    His little friend is arrogant, "I don''t want to go out."


    She came back from the south and was always lazy and didn''t like to go out.


    He wanted to take her out to relax, at least, it would be easier to have a baby after more exercise.


    But she is really blessed, even if she eats so much and does not exercise, she is still delicate, with a natural clothes hanger and a looser dress, it is impossible to tell that she is pregnant.


    She lingered like this, Qin Anlan had no choice but to take her out to death.


    In the early autumn evening, the sunset glow is beautiful and the scenery of the park is also pleasant.


    Qin Anlan pulled her little girl with a touch of pampering on her face.


    Ye Liangqiu was reluctant to go out at the beginning, but now he was a little more interested. He sat by the lake with Qin Anlan to feed the fish...


    She wore a white cropped trousers with Qin Anlan''s shirt on, light blue, she was tall, and she was unexpectedly beautiful in her dress, especially her long hair tied into a ponytail, especially elegant.


    Qin Anlan stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, held her, and accompanied her.


    Seeing her happy, he felt happy in his heart.


    After getting married, she would think of Su Cheng more or less, thinking of the lonely KIME, and she couldn''t let go.


    So, he wants her to be happy.


    The marriage he gave to her is not to say how much happiness he gets from her, but that he hopes his cool autumn is happy because of him.


    Qin Anlan smiled and hugged her whole body.


    His heart was indescribably soft, he hugged her, his lips pressed against her neck, "Look at a big fish over there."


    "Well, she''s pretty stupid, An Lan, she looks a bit like you." She chuckled.


    He glanced at her, stretched out his hand and patted her on the head, "Random."


    But he quickly laughed: "If I were that fish, it would be stupid, otherwise how could I be fooled by you."


    Ye Liangqiu stared at him... He smiled softly and coaxed her: "Well, I''m a stupid fish!"


    She was very happy, and he didn''t want to let her go.


    She was happy and continued to throw bread for the little fish...


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her, blocking her vision.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the person in front of her.


    Unexpectedly, it was Su Shicheng, with a nanny supporting him.


    The current Su Shicheng is completely different from the Su Shicheng two months ago, with a pale yellow complexion and a lot of weight loss.


    He looked at the two people embracing each other, a faint smile appeared on his face, and his voice was also light and gentle: "Cool Autumn."


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes fixed on the man in front of him, she knew he was sick, and it seemed that he was really sick.


    She was a little sad, but not sad.


    After watching for a long time, he said softly: "Mr. Su. What a coincidence."

 Chapter 1564： Conspiracy and conspiracy (1)

    "I am waiting for you here specially." Although Su Shicheng''s face was dry, but his expression was unprecedentedly gentle, he slowly said: "You and An Lan are married, and you didn''t invite me."


    His eyes fell on her belly, and it took a while before he spoke softly, "The child is almost four months old!"


    He smiled bitterly, then coughed violently, "My grandpa hasn''t prepared anything for her yet, so I just made it up together with your married person."


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was a bit hard: "I don''t need it."


    Su Shicheng''s face was a little pale, and he looked like he couldn''t get off the stage. His facial muscles shook a few times before he said lowly, "It''s my heart."


    After speaking, he gestured to the babysitter next to him. The simple middle-aged woman gave Ye Liangqiu a file bag from her bag.


    Ye Liangqiu was not willing to take it.


    "Accept it, it''s my atonement." Su Shicheng''s voice is indifferent to see through everything, "I have taken your mother back, and I will take good care of her in the future..."


    He paused, then said: "I will be gone in the future, you will take care of her again!"


    Ye Liangqiu was in Qin Anlan''s arms, her lips pressed, unable to speak a word.


    Qin Anlan let go of her gently, squatted down and picked up the document, "President Su, let''s take it back! Liang Qiu is not here for her purpose."


    Without thinking about it, he can probably guess what is in the file.


    It is a hot potato.


    As expected, that is ATV''s shares.


    What tricks is Su Shicheng thinking?


    Su Shicheng looked at Qin Anlan and smiled slightly: "Anlan, she is my daughter, how do you know that she is not here?"


    "An Lan is right!" Ye Liangqiu''s voice was cold, "I am not interested in ATV at all."


    Su Shicheng looked at her face and didn''t feel angry. He just said faintly, "Liang Qiu, it''s time to go home."


    His words will cause misunderstanding, especially Qin Anlan''s.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Qin Anlan, his expression was as usual, she was relieved, took the document and handed it to Su Shicheng, "You give up, I won''t go back."


    She would never go back to such a dark place.


    Su Shicheng smiled lightly, "Don''t you want your mother, too?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the person in front of him, he was so impeccable, family, marriage, nothing could be his weakness...he can do it, so can she.


    If she is soft-hearted because of Mrs. Su, then she has been fooled by him.


    As for Mrs. Su, she will solve it through the Su family, and Su Shicheng cannot offend the Su family now.


    So she said categorically: "I never had a chance to choose."


    Su Shicheng was taken aback for a moment and then smiled lightly and coughed out: "Liang Qiu, you are very decisive and determined like Dad..."


    After speaking, he took a deep look at her, took the bag and left slowly.


    He walked slowly, coughing occasionally, like a dying old man.


    Ye Liangqiu stood there watching, watching for a long time.


    "Go back!" Qin Anlan hugged her, and then said with a relaxed expression: "The air here is not very good, it won''t come anymore."


    Ye Liangqiu said, really didn''t want to see Su Shicheng very much.


    I met once, and after returning home, she was not very well, and she had a low fever at night.


    Qin Anlan worked all night before she finally settled down...


    At dawn, he leaned on the head of the bed and touched her with his forehead. He didn''t feel relieved until he didn''t feel hot.

 Chapter 1565： Conspiracy and conspiracy (2)

    There was fine sweat on her body, and he gently wiped it off for her, and finally put it in his arms: "Liang Qiu, I will find a way to get your mother out."


    Ye Liangqiu was taken aback.


    He rubbed her hair, how could he not know her carefully?


    She is always cold but warm. Mrs. Su treats her badly, but she can''t be unfeeling.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him, with long hair sticking to his face with some sweat, and after a long time he said softly: "I dreamed of her."


    Qin Anlan stretched out his hand, gently hugged her in his arms, and stroked her long hair, "I will bring her out for her."


    She lay on his shoulders, fingers quietly wrapped around his waist, biting his shoulders, "An Lan, I feel like a dream."


    From the Ye family to the Su family, it was so heartbreaking.


    Qin Anlan understood her fragility, stretched out his hand to caress her little face, and said quietly, "Liang Qiu, there will be me in the future."


    "They don''t want me, no one cares about me, An Lan, I''m superfluous..." She still cried.


    She had longed for family affection, longed for Wang Caiyun to love her, longed for her biological mother, Mrs. Su, and even longed for Su Shicheng''s appreciation... But the fantasy was so easily shattered.


    For them, she is either burdened and dispensable, or she is a chess piece to use.


    She admitted that she was a little hypocritical... but she still couldn''t help being sad.


    Qin Anlan held her face and kissed the tears from the corners of her eyes one by one, his movements were extremely gentle, with infinite pity.


    "Liang Qiu, it''s not like this!" He coaxed her, "because they don''t know how to cherish, they have too many desires, they don''t know how to love.


    Just like him, it was only after hundreds of thousands of times that he understood how good her was, and knew that he could never do without her.


    She was crying like a child in his arms, and he coaxed her for a long time, "Liang Qiu, I kissed you, so stop crying!"


    For the first time, she gave herself to others with confidence, and gave all her fragility to each other with confidence.


    ...


    Thanks to Qin Anlan''s efforts, Mrs. Su was finally taken back to the Su family, and she had a good home.


    This is also because Su Shicheng is under the pressure of the public, and he has some plans.


    And Mrs. Su was not his target, let alone, using Mrs. Su to threaten Ye Liangqiu.


    When the Su family picked up Mrs. Su, especially Mrs. Su''s mother, she slapped Su Shicheng with her hand and forced to write the divorce agreement.


    Ye Liangqiu knew that the Su family came forward, and it was probably Qin Anlan''s negotiation. He must have exchanged it with something.


    That day, she was sitting in the car with Qin Anlan next to her.


    She watched Mrs. Su coming out of Su''s house, her figure was thin and her expression was in a trance.


    When she walked to the door, when the driver opened the door for Mrs. Su, she suddenly looked towards Ye Liangqiu.


    Sitting in the car, Ye Liangqiu''s body was a little stiff and motionless.


    Qin Anlan sighed and put his hand on the back of her hand in a low voice, "Liang Qiu, you can meet whenever you want. You may not have such an opportunity in the future."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him with some heat in his eyes...


    "An Lan." She called him, and suddenly said, "I think you are very tolerant now."


    He smiled slightly, "You know that too."


    With that said, get out of the car, open the door for her and help her out.


    There was a frenzy in Mrs. Su''s eyes, just looking at her like that, and walking straight towards this side.

 Chapter 1566： Conspiracy and conspiracy (3)

    Ye Liangqiu didn''t move until Mrs. Su came over.


    Mrs. Su''s surname was Chen, and Mrs. Chen also followed. Although she was in her eighties, her eyes were still full of energy.


    Looking up and down Ye Liangqiu, then he asked, "Are you that kid?"


    Mrs. Chen is in politics, her voice is inherently majestic, and no one in the Chen family is not afraid of her.


    This time, Mrs. Su can be taken away smoothly, and Mrs. Chen can only come forward.


    Mrs. Chen had a lot of dissatisfaction with this daughter, and she had given up and went with her, but Qin Anlan found the Chen family.


    Ye Liangqiu was looked at, his eyes turned back to look at the old man in front of him, and he smiled lightly, "Yes."


    Old Mrs. Chen''s complexion is still stern and stern, "You should call me grandmother in terms of seniority."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly again: "Just talking about seniority, I still call Mayor Chen."


    But no one has ever dared to disobey the old lady like this, but was so angry, staring at Ye Liangqiu, "It''s so rebellious, it''s no wonder that your mother doesn''t like you, but likes that weird Su Cheng instead."


    As she said, she kept looking at Ye Liangqiu with shrewd eyes, as if she wanted to see through her true thoughts.


    Ye Liangqiu remained unmoved, "Family affection is nothing at all, just like Mayor Chen. He is obviously related to me, but what is the difference between it and not?"


    Old Mrs. Chen was very angry, "I don''t know what is good or bad girl."


    She looked back at Su Zhai''s direction and sneered, "Do you think he will let you go? You are the only heir to the Su family, and Su Shicheng, a lunatic, will not give up easily."


    "Obviously knowing that he is a lunatic, why did he agree to marry them again?" Ye Liangqiu looked at the gray old lady Chen.


    The old lady''s expression dimmed a little, "stop it, is it useful?"


    She looked at Mrs. Su.


    Mrs. Su''s mentality is still not clear, she took Ye Liangqiu''s hand and cautiously called out: "Orange?"


    Qin Anlan shook Ye Liangqiu''s hand to give her a little warmth.


    He knew that she would be sad.


    But she was not angry, but instead thought of Su Cheng.


    Ye Liangqiu is not a hypocritical person, she can be unhappy, and she can still have An Lan''s comfort...


    But Su Cheng didn''t have anything, only the small sky in the four corners for her.


    At this moment, she had a better understanding of Mrs. Su''s doting on Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng is a bit crazy, but it cannot be denied that she is also cute.


    He pursed his lips and was hugged by Mrs. Su without resisting.


    Her voice was a little low, "Mom."


    Even if it was right, it is wrong now, but when she was buried on Mrs. Su''s shoulder, she really felt the warmth of the hour.


    Mother called her Susu, called her little baby...


    The long-lost warmth, but the price is too big.


    She closed her eyes, her eyes were a little hot, so hot that she almost shed tears.


    Mrs. Su coaxed her, calling her orange, telling her not to be afraid, saying that her mother is here.


    Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes, feeling unspeakable in his heart...


    She whispered to her mother once, perhaps this was the last time.


    The only chance...


    "An Lan is fine, Cheng Cheng, I will listen to him in the future." Mrs. Su said incoherently.


    Mrs. Chen''s voice is majestic, "Okay, let''s go."


    Mrs. Su seemed to be afraid of her, so she only said one word, not to loose Ye Liangqiu''s hand.

 Chapter 1567： Want to save them? (One)

    "Mom has to go, you will go to see mom in Chengcheng." Mrs. Su''s tears flowed down, and her expression was still a little confused, unable to tell who was in front of her.


    Ye Liangqiu watched her being taken away, but from the beginning to the end, Mrs. Chen''s face was rigid, and she did not give her daughter a little warmth.


    "An Lan, like me, she didn''t feel the warmth, so she loved Su Shicheng so passionately, didn''t she?" She put her head on his shoulder and asked softly.


    Qin Anlan watched the black RV slowly drive away with her, and then he said: "The Chen family has been in politics for generations and has apathetic relationships. Many things are beyond his control."


    He looked down at her, "and your mother and her... are an outlier of the Chen family. She fell in love with Su Shicheng at the beginning and was not optimistic when she insisted on getting married."


    What he didn''t say was that the Chen family was not optimistic about Mrs. Su, and even Ye Liangqiu was not optimistic about it.


    When Mrs. Su goes back, she may not be able to go where she wants, but at least her life is worry-free.


    Perhaps in the future, when Liang Qiu gives birth to a child, he can take Mrs. Su out and live in a place not far from them. Liang Qiu wants to see it, and he can also see it.


    Su Shicheng hadn''t survived for a few years, and what Qin Anlan had to do at this time was to wait for him to die.


    Emotionally, he is not willing to hurt Liang Qiu, and always wants to give her the best.


    "An Lan, thank you." She pursed her lips and raised her eyes to look at him.


    Qin Anlan smiled faintly, and took her hand, "Liang Qiu, I''m home."


    She hummed and got into the car by him.


    The second floor of Su House.


    Su Shicheng stood there, watching Qin Anlan''s car slowly drive away.


    The people standing behind him whispered, "Why don''t you do your hands and feet in the car?"


    Su Shicheng tilted his head slowly and glanced at him, "Do you think I will let my own daughter be buried with me?"


    The man didn''t say anything, because in his heart, Mr. Su had nothing to give up when he acted.


    Su Shicheng cast his gaze into the distance again, and said in a melancholy voice: "If I am not here in the future, who will witness the glory of ATV?"


    He has no time. Originally, he had frozen J son, but he hasn''t had a few years. Even if he is looking for a woman to give birth to a child, he can''t control himself, so why bother?


    The people behind him calmly said, "Mr. Su, I was wrong."


    Su Shicheng''s gaze quietly looked into the distance, and for a long time, he said, "Are you all ready?"


    The man nodded, "Ready."


    Su Shicheng smiled softly, "Then send it out tomorrow."


    As he said, he coughed a few more times, and the man exclaimed, "Call a doctor."


    "No need!" Su Shicheng''s voice was very peaceful: "Mo Nan, I have no cure for this disease."


    He is just taking medicine to sustain his life, his illness is fierce...what if he is unwilling?


    Monan was his confidant that he had cultivated with one hand. Hearing this from Su Shicheng, he stopped talking.


    ... The next day, when Ye Liangqiu was at home alone in the afternoon, the maid at home delivered a courier, "Madam, this is your parcel, and an urgent one."


    She took it, a little accidentally... or took it apart.


    Inside is a compact disc.


    Ye Liangqiu was a little curious, so he opened it easily...


    Ten seconds later, there was no blood on her face.


    At the same time, her mobile phone rang, and the sound was like a sprite, touching her heart, as if pinched there by something, unable to breathe.


    [Two more chapters before half past four]

 Chapter 1568： Want to save them? (two)

    "Liang Qiu... have you seen it? If you want to save them, don''t hang up, otherwise I will... destroy her immediately." The voice over there was like a ghost: "You can''t bear it, think Qin Anlan, love you so much."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the computer. After a long time, she gently removed the CD in the computer and folded it in half.


    After that, she held the phone and went out after hesitating for a few seconds.


    She was more than four months pregnant, but she drove the car by herself.


    The servant asked, she just said that she was going to Qin Anlan''s company to deliver the documents.


    Sitting in the car, driving online, the screen of the phone was a scene that broke her heart.


    She didn''t have the opportunity to choose, she could only drive the car to the place designated by Su Shicheng.


    When she arrived at an abandoned factory, her car door was opened, and two men in black came in and quickly blindfolded her.


    Then she got into another car.


    The car drove and stopped, making countless turns, and stopped after about an hour.


    The cloth under Ye Liangqiu''s face was removed, and he opened his eyes. There were gray buildings all around with rusty iron.


    She took the phone and looked around.


    There is a big pond in the middle of the warehouse with dirty water and white floating objects, which makes people look a little bit evil.


    At this time, a voice sounded, "Long Qiu, you are still here."


    Ye Liangqiu raised his head and saw Su Shicheng.


    He himself is sick, and appearing in such a place makes his body even more vulnerable.


    "Are you crazy?" Ye Liangqiu''s body was trembling, and his voice was a bit stern, "Where is her, how about her?"


    Regardless of herself, she stepped up the iron stairs and walked up quickly.


    So Shicheng was wearing a white shirt with two loose buttons on the collar and a scratch on his neck.


    It was scratched by a woman''s nails.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were hot, "Where is she? What do you think?"


    Su Shicheng looked at her almost hysterical and smiled faintly, "You care about her?"


    Close to him, there was a faint smell of men and women after that.


    Faint, but she smelled it.


    Ye Liangqiu''s body shook gently, and she could hardly accept such a blow.


    "Are you crazy?" There were tears on her face: "How can you do such a thing, that is An Lan''s mother."


    Su Shicheng sneered, "She did it voluntarily, I didn''t force her."


    He lifted his hand gently, and there was a sudden noise in the pool below.


    A wooden prison slowly rises from the inside, and the water curtain falls, revealing the people inside.


    It was a man with no legs. He hadn''t seen the original look for a long time. His hair was long over his shoulders and he was tangled...


    Su Shicheng leaned on the railing with both hands and smiled faintly, "Do you know who he is?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s face was rigid, as was his body.


    She kept looking at the people in the wooden prison...a premonition rose.


    "You have guessed it." Su Shicheng''s finger gently stroked his lips, "He is Qin Pei, Qin Anlan''s father...a man who abandoned his wife and children."


    Suddenly, his expression was in a trance, "But Hong Ke is still willing to commit himself to me for his life and death."


    He turned his head and looked at Ye Liangqiu, "You know, she has never had another man for so many years."


    But when she is old, her chastity is still for the man who has no heart.

 Chapter 1569： Want to save them? (three)

    Hearing the sound, the man in the wooden cell slowly raised his eyes and looked at Su Shicheng and Ye Liangqiu. There was a touch of sadness in his eyes... Just an hour ago, he saw his wife being held by Su Shicheng under his body. Doing that thing like crazy.


    He and Hong Ke have been married for so many years, and he does not love her much, otherwise he would not leave easily.


    But after so many years, she was old, and on the day of reunion, she cried so hard.


    He didn''t scold him for being negative, but was heartbroken by what happened to him.


    Hong Ke was dragged away, and Su Shicheng, the beast, let her choose by herself. If she didn''t want him to die, she would do that kind of life with Su Shicheng.


    Hong Ke is over half a hundred years old, and her life is noble... She is such an arrogant woman. When he left, she did not shed tears and did not keep him.


    But now, she already has the silver thread, but it is for him and commitment to Su Shicheng.


    When her silver threads were scattered, he seemed to see them newly married, when she was so beautiful.


    On the wedding night, she also lays her hair in his arms like that.


    Overlapping memories turned out to be the worst pain in the world.


    This kind of pain surpassed the pain he has suffered over the years...


    He called her name again and again--


    Hong Ke...Why are you?


    Why bother to care about me, why bother to care about my life and death, a person like me, death is not a pity.


    She is not a little girl anymore, she hurts, she hurts, she makes painful noises, and every sound is a delay to him.


    At that moment, he could not wait to die.


    He banged his head desperately, desperately trying to kill himself.


    In the abandoned warehouse, it was his scream...


    Hong Ke was lying on the ground with a tear from the corner of her eyes.


    He didn''t know that she had liked him since she was a child, and she liked him for a long, long time¡ª¡ª


    She had done so much for him, but he didn''t know it, so he just left.


    I wanted to hate him and hated him for so many years, but in the end, she still felt sorry for him.


    She said that she was three years older than him, no matter what he made, she would forgive him once.


    Qin Pei, you''re back... it''s like this.


    Her heartache...


    Those tears almost corroded Qin Pei''s heart. For so many years, he felt guilty for her, but he was not so regretful, because he felt that he didn''t love her and he would be better if he left.


    But now, he wants to love her, he wants to do it again.


    He thought that when he woke up early that morning, she asked him to hug her and tell him she was pregnant.


    If he doesn''t go, how good is it.


    They will have one more daughter and be very happy.


    He destroyed...


    Qin Pei''s eyes fixed on Su Shicheng, while Ye Liangqiu''s face paled.


    Suddenly, Qin Pei made a strange sound, calling Hong Ke''s name.


    Ye Liangqiu froze for a while and ran in the opposite direction.


    She ran fast, regardless of her pregnancy... She was afraid that she would be slower if she was later.


    But when she ran into an abandoned little house, she was still slow.


    Mrs. Qin leaned on the wall, with only a coat covered on her body, her hair scattered, and a few strands of silver thread could be seen vaguely.


    Her face seemed to be a lot older all of a sudden, but she seemed like a little girl again.


    Holding an iron rod in her hand, she held it firmly, while a stream of blood slowly shed from her forehead...


    "Mom!" Ye Liangqiu ran over, knelt down, quickly tore off his coat, and wrapped Mrs. Qin''s head, "Mom, Mom, bear with me, I''ll take you to the hospital."

 Chapter 1570： Now it hurts (1)

    Her tears fell to the ground, and she wanted to hug Madam Qin up, but she couldn''t do it.


    "Mom!" She patted Mrs. Qin''s face in an urgent voice, "Mom, don''t sleep... Don''t sleep."


    Madam Qin lay in her arms, her eyes opened slightly, and then closed weakly.


    After so long, Mr. Qin said with difficulty: "Long Qiu... let''s go..."


    "Go...Go!" The blood on her forehead descended down her cheeks, and Ye Liangqiu''s gaze was dyed red with that redness.


    Madam Qin''s face twitched slightly, and a tear fell in the corner of her eyes: "I can''t let him go... I know..."


    His eyes fell on Ye Liangqiu''s face, and there was a touch of sadness in his eyes¡ª¡ª


    Obviously she knew that it would affect her and An Lan, but she still had a glimmer of hope, hoping that Su Shicheng would let Qin Pei go.


    But when she heard Liang Qiu coming, she knew she deserved to die.


    Don¡¯t keep this last breath


    She is the shame of An Lan... She can''t live anymore.


    Fingers suddenly grasped Ye Liangqiu''s hand, and exhausted his last effort: "Liangqiu, don''t tell An Lan."


    She raised him, how could she not know his character, even if she killed Su Shicheng, even if she chopped Su Shicheng into mashed flesh, An Lan would have suffered all this life, and he would feel guilty.


    But this is not An Lan''s fault, it is her, she can''t let go of that person.


    Su Shicheng stood at the door, looking at the wound on Madam Qin''s forehead in shock.


    Ye Liangqiu hated him, but she didn''t want Madam Qin to die, she couldn''t die...


    She is dead, what will An Lan do?


    "Send her to the hospital!" She looked at Su Shicheng with a stern voice.


    Su Shicheng walked over quickly, half kneeling beside Madam Qin, his fingers trembling to caress her wound, and his voice trembled: "Hong Ke, why are you doing this! Do you really hate me so much?"


    He is really unwilling, where is he inferior to Qin Pei?


    When Qin Pei left, it was not Hong Ke. How can KING Entertainment have today''s scenery?


    His fingers were deeply stuck in her flesh, and his heart ached.


    Madam Qin opened her eyes slightly, looking at Su Shicheng¡ª¡ª


    This man likes her for a lifetime... She knows it, but she can''t hold others in her heart.


    "Let him go..." Madam Qin clasped Su Shicheng''s arm with her fingers, and her voice was a little hurried, "Let him go."


    She has lived for so many years, and Qin Pei is not as good as dead for so many years, she wants him to go back and take a look.


    The house they used to live in is still there, the same as when he left... The silver candlestick that they lit on the night of their marriage has been on her dressing table.


    She waited so long, looked forward to so long, lit every day, took a look before going to bed, looking forward to his return!


    Now, knowing that he is still alive, but his life makes her heartache¡ª¡ª


    Hopefully, there will be a couple in the next life.


    Qin Pei, are you willing to make up for the waiting of my life?


    However, she couldn''t ask him anymore...


    Red, dyed her old eyes, that trace of redness, climbing up to the last trace of her face.


    Qin Pei... I was a little tired from waiting and wanted to rest.


    I will go back, go back to our home, go back and wait for you.


    She sighed faintly, and exhaled the last breath from her lips: "Let him go."


    But the last word can''t be said.


    "Mom, mom, mom!" Ye Liangqiu knelt and looked at Madam Qin.


    Why in the end, she still can''t let go of that person? If she loves less, it won''t end like this.

 Chapter 1571： Now it hurts (2)

    Her fingers trembling and stroking Qin Fu''s face, calling her name again and again, but the eccentric lady who saw her for the first time could never wake up again.


    She seems to be rich and wealthy for her life, but in fact she is lonelier than anyone else.


    She dedicated her life to the Qin family and gave Qin Pei her last breath.


    Ye Liangqiu hugged Madam Qin, tears rained down, and she let out a cry of grief...


    "Mom..." Her face was close to Madam Qin''s, and without letting go, warm tears brushed Madam Qin''s face, but she couldn''t warm her anymore.


    "Mom, are you still in pain?" she murmured¡ª


    It must be very painful to bear the humiliation that I do not want to bear on my body!


    Mom, soon, there will be no pain.


    I''ll give you the last ride for An Lan, OK? I can''t let others examine your body and let your last word of honor be trampled on.


    Mom, don''t worry... I will let''him'' live, and I will protect An Lan.


    I will, I will... avenge you.


    Mom, it will hurt for a while, and An Lan will not see you for the last time.


    He will hate me, hate me if he hates me!


    Ye Liangqiu smiled softly, Mom, we are actually a kind of people, we will never give up when we fall in love with someone.


    Desperately will love to the end, exhausting the last breath.


    If only one person is happy, Mom, I hope that person is An Lan.


    Yes, it is An Lan.


    Ye Liangqiu stood up slowly, her expression was a little dazed, and her eyes were a little dumbfounded.


    So Shicheng is also, he is still immersed in his grief¡ª¡ª


    Hong Ke, how could you be so stupid? It''s not worth it for such a man!


    However, no matter how much it is not worth, she can''t get her life back.


    At this moment, Su Shicheng cannot say that he does not regret...


    "Is there any gasoline?" Ye Liangqiu looked at Su Shicheng, his voice very soft.


    Su Shicheng''s old eyes looked a little dull at this time. Hearing what she said, he looked down at his daughter in shock.


    Obviously, she was more calm than him.


    "Do you want Qin Anlan to know what you do to his mother?" Ye Liangqiu''s voice was cold, as if frozen.


    Su Shicheng''s heart twitched, after all, he was brilliant.


    I immediately understood what she meant-his daughter was making a deal with him.


    With Qin Pei in his hands, it was obvious that Liang Qiu didn''t want An Lan to know about his and Qin Anlan''s mother.


    Then, for Hong Ke''s death, someone had to take the blame.


    In his heart, he was sad for Hong Ke''s death, but at the same time, there was a touch of excitement in his blood-Liang Qiu was about to return eventually.


    "I think we all know what kind of person you are." Ye Liangqiu looked at him, "My condition is to let Qin Pei go."


    This is An Lan''s mother''s last wish, and she wants to fulfill her.


    Su Shicheng smiled coldly, "If you let him go, you will probably immediately drop your gun and deal with me!"


    His sadness was only for a while, Ye Liangqiu had already seen him through, how could he not understand?


    She lost this game early in the morning.


    Not only An Lan¡¯s mother and Qin Pei, but also the child in her stomach...


    "I will stay in Su''s house as you wish." She compromised, "But you leave Qin Pei''s life."


    One day, she wants Su Shicheng to repay all this and pay the price for everything.


    Her mother, An Lan''s mother, Su Cheng, everyone.


    Maybe she shouldn''t return to An Lan. If she stays at Su''s house, she won''t have the ending today.

 Chapter 1572： Now it hurts (3)

    She would be at Su''s house, watching him die step by step, she wanted, and personally ended him.


    Even so, she lost everything, including An Lan.


    Even if she is rebellious, she will do it!


    She knelt down and used her sleeves to wipe the blood from Madam Qin''s face little by little.


    Then tidy her hair... She has always been a decent person, and she was decent when she left.


    "Mom, I''m sorry." She had no choice.


    When the flames blazed into the sky, her fingers pressed her belly tightly...In her lower abdomen, the child had been moving restlessly.


    Baby, this is grandma. When you were born, you won''t see her.


    But, mother will always remember...


    Ye Liangqiu stood silently, hands hanging, she was powerless, she couldn''t save Madam Qin, she could only choose to let her leave in dignity.


    The burning sound is like the sound of flowers blooming quietly in the dark night.


    Burning, blooming... is Hong Ke, the last firework of life.


    In the flames, outside, in the wooden cell... Qin Pei''s hands firmly grasped the wooden strips, his long nails were trapped in the flesh, and the red blood flowed down the thick black skin, looking shocked.


    The rough and messy hair blocked his face, and he couldn''t see his expression. He only saw a pair of godless eyes, looking upstairs.


    "Hong Ke." Qin Pei murmured his wife''s name, and then he remembered in a daze that in fact, he and her are still husband and wife.


    At that time, they did not divorce, and he took his first love away.


    Why are you so stupid! ? It''s not worth it, I don''t deserve it.


    There are two clear tears on his face.


    It''s just that the tears came too late, too late.


    That fire, is it Hong Ke?


    Hong Ke... He made a stern voice, but his body began to sink, and he returned to the dark place.


    Later, when he returned to the world, he never saw that face again.


    His last memory of her was those two lines of clear tears.


    I shed tears for only one person all my life...


    She shed all the tears for him, but in the end did she get his confession.


    ...


    Ye Liangqiu drove the car back with Madam Qin''s ashes in despair and returned to the place where Madam Qin lived.


    When I went back, Sushou was shocked by what she was holding, "Liang Qiu, how can you take such an unlucky thing when you are pregnant? It''s amazing to let the old lady see it in a while."


    Ye Liangqiu''s gaze was a little dull, "Aunt Su, mom is here."


    Su Xiu glanced around and patted Hungarian mouth: "This child has hit an evil spirit. I don''t know how An Lan took care of it. How can I touch this kind of thing?"


    She stretched out her hand to take it away and threw it out, but only touched her hand to burn.


    Why is it so hot?


    Ye Liangqiu hugged tightly, his eyes turned to the short sleeves, "Mom is inside."


    Su Xiu was stunned, and then his facial muscles began to shake... and then began to panic.


    Old lady, where''s the old lady?


    The old lady said it was a nap. Why didn''t you see anyone for several hours?


    Su Xiu''s eyes stared at what Ye Liangqiu was holding, then he suddenly turned around and walked upstairs.


    She doesn''t believe it, she has to look at the old lady.


    The old lady must have fallen asleep well in the room, and Liang Qiu''s child must have hit an evil spirit.


    It must be...


    The door suddenly opened, but there was no Mrs. Qin in the bedroom.


    Su Xiu stared blankly for a long time, and then heard the little maid downstairs scream.

 Chapter 1573： Liang Qiu, tell the truth (1)

    Su Xiu stared blankly for a long time, and then heard the little maid downstairs scream.


    She ran down and saw Ye Liangqiu slowly falling down, but she was still holding the box in her hand.


    Reaching out and opening it, her hands burned out seven or eight large blisters...


    Su Xiu was stunned, holding the box for a long time.


    Old lady, is this you?


    My hands are very hot, and my heart is shaking.


    For a long time, Su Xiu let out a cry of sorrow, followed by unconsciousness.


    It''s just that the box was held in her hand, and similarly, Susu''s hand was burnt.


    The wound is on their hands and will never fade.


    ...


    When Ye Liangqiu woke up, he woke up on the bed in the bedroom upstairs, and he felt a hot|spicy pain in his hands.


    He raised his hand and glanced lightly. There were white cloth wrapped around his hand, which had been bandaged.


    "Wake up?" There was a familiar, gentle voice in my ear.


    Ye Liangqiu sat up...accidentally, it was Doctor Mei.


    Dr. Mei sat by the bed, his voice was still gentle, but his expression was unspeakably solemn: "An Lan... is dealing with his mother''s funeral, so let me take care of you."


    Ye Liangqiu heard a sound of chanting the Golden Steel Sutra from downstairs, and every sound was like a door leading to that world.


    "Liang Qiu, An Lan is very sad, you have to be considerate." Dr. Mei is familiar with her, and treats her as a junior.


    She knew Mrs. Qin even more. Although she said it suddenly, she felt that Liang Qiu must have been hit hard.


    This accident must be a conspiracy.


    She hoped that she could persuade Liang Qiu to speak out, so as to catch the murderer and comfort Hong Ke''s spirit in the sky.


    At this point, Dr. Mei''s eyes are red. She is a doctor, so she has seen through life and death.


    But Hong Ke became a jar of gray without knowing it, she couldn''t accept it, let alone An Lan.


    An Lan was brought up by Hong Ke with great hardship, and handed KING Entertainment to An Lan. How could he accept the ending like this?


    Ye Liangqiu hugged her knees and buried her face... As long as she thought about the scene of Madam Qin leaving, her body was trembling.


    She can''t say, can''t tell An Lan the truth, he won''t be able to bear it, he will live in the shadows all his life.


    She did not speak, but Dr. Mei sighed slightly.


    She doesn''t care much about this matter.


    While talking, the door opened, and a slender figure stood at the door.


    Dr. Mei looked at it for a moment, then patted Ye Liangqiu''s shoulder, "Talk to you, I''ll go down and get the incense stick first."


    When she walked out, at the door, she whispered: "I remember she was still pregnant."


    There was no expression on Qin Anlan''s face, and his face was full of condensation.


    Fingers clenched, thin lips pressed into a straight line, "Aunt Mei, go down first."


    Dr. Mei sighed and went down first, but when she got to the middle of the stairs, the door of the room upstairs was slammed, her heart trembled, she wanted to go up, but felt wrong.


    Finally, he sighed again and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Su Xiu knelt in the mourning hall, completely white, looking blankly at the photos of Madam Qin before her death.


    Also a poor person... Dr. Mei sighed lightly.


    You must know that Su Xiu has followed Mrs. Qin since she was a child, and grew up with her, and went to Qin''s house with her. After Qin Pei left, Su Xiu spent a long half of his life with Hong Ke.


    Now Hong Ke left, Su Xiu''s whole person seemed to collapse, as if there was no life.

 Chapter 1574： Liang Qiu, tell the truth (2)

    Dr. Mei walked over slowly, took the paper money in Su Xiu''s hand, and while burning it, he whispered: "When she is there, you treat her as the master, follow her for the rest of your life. You should also cherish yourself, Su Xiu, Hong Ke has never regarded you as a person, she hopes you are well."


    Su Xiu still stared at the old lady''s picture blankly, and her tears never stopped.


    After a long time, she said softly: "If she gets old, I will find a quiet place, buy a piece of land, and enjoy a good fortune for a few years, but she just went like this for no reason. Dig a piece of raw land."


    She turned her head to look at Dr. Mei: "I have hatred in my heart! I know that the animal did it, but I don''t know why the young lady didn''t say it."


    Only Ye Liangqiu knew the truth.


    But now the old lady''s body is gone, and none of them knows what happened...


    No matter how much An Lan hates, he won''t be truly unsympathetic to Mrs. Young.


    Dr. Mei lighted a stick of incense and slowly bent her waist. For a moment, she looked at the portrait of Mrs. Qin with both eyes, and said calmly and firmly: "Sushi, do you believe it, time will give the truth."


    And she believed that Hong Ke would not hurt Liang Qiu for nothing.


    That child has a tolerant attitude, she is not such a lover.


    upstairs.


    Qin Anlan slammed the door, his face was gloomy and stormy.


    He is not a fool, she brought his mother back, without saying a word.


    The person she was trying to hide, and the truth of the cover, had nothing to do with Su Shicheng.


    "Can you explain it?" He looked at her and walked slowly towards this side.


    But he passed by, walked to the window and looked out the window.


    His entire back is straight and patient... he is afraid that he will lose control and act on her.


    She didn''t speak, he took out a pack of crumpled cigarettes from his pocket, with only one in it, and he took it out, lighted it on his lips, and took a long sip.


    Did not look back, waiting for her to speak.


    After smoking half a cigarette, he finally turned his head slowly, his gaze fell on her face, "Ye Liangqiu, is this your choice?"


    Choose to tolerate such a despicable man and take his mother''s death in one stroke?


    "I didn''t." She raised her head, looking at his face.


    In just a few hours, she experienced life and death, and he, experienced life and death, experienced betrayal.


    "No? Then tell me, how did my mother die, and how did she turn gray?" He closed his eyes and asked hoarsely.


    Ye Liangqiu replied smoothly, "I was in a warehouse... saw that my mother was killed, and then..."


    She couldn''t go on with the latter words. She knew that a lie was the easiest to be exposed. The more she said, the more flaws she could see.


    Qin Anlan turned around and walked slowly towards her, with a cigarette in one hand and her delicate chin in the other, looking at her coldly, "What then? It''s burnt to ashes, isn''t it?"


    Her eyelashes quivered at him, and so did her lips.


    After a long time, she said "yes".


    The strength in his hand increased, "Ye Liangqiu, do you treat me as a fool?"


    The handsome face approached her, his eyes were dyed with storms, "Who do you want to hide for? Huh?"


    No matter what, he can indulge her.


    No matter what, she can ask for it.


    Even KING entertainment, she wants, and she won''t blame her for taking him away.


    But it was his mother, who turned into a pile of ashes, and she came back without speaking.

 Chapter 1575： Liang Qiu, tell the truth (3)

    Their faces are very close, and their eyes are even more so that they can almost see themselves in each other''s eyes.


    "No!" She closed her eyes. "When I went, it was already like this...I saw my mother one last time."


    She stiffened as she spoke.


    And her jaw was almost crushed.


    "Do you think I will believe it?" He looked at her in disappointment, and his voice became colder, "I will ask you the last time Ye Liangqiu, have you chosen?"


    Her fingers, covering her face--


    An Lan, I have no choice... never.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him, tears streaming from the corners of her eyes, she did not wipe them away.


    He smiled lightly, "Will you hand me over to the police?"


    "Yes!" He did not hesitate.


    That word also represents a break, and represents his choice.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his head, "Then let me go!"


    "Just before I go, let me give my mom a piece of incense." She whispered.


    When she finished speaking, she slapped her face hard--


    Her face turned to the side, her always fair face had five fingerprints, and it was even swollen.


    She hadn''t turned her face away for a long time, her bandaged hand gently stroked her face, and she gently asked, "Will you not even give me this opportunity?"


    "You are not worthy." Qin Anlan spit out three words coldly.


    She hurts, he hurts more than her.


    Within a day, he lost his two favorite women.


    Qin Anlan reported to the police, and Ye Liangqiu was taken away and detained.


    She didn¡¯t argue, and she just said those few words in the police station--


    In those few days, the air pressure over city B sank.


    When Mrs. Qin went out for funeral, the sky was light rain, and Qin Anlan stood in front of her tomb all day long.


    He was soaked in rain and his face was covered with water.


    Ye Liangqiu''s cell phone call records have been found out, and it was Su Shicheng who called her before the incident.


    But she didn''t say a word or confided a word in the detention center.


    Qin Anlan didn''t visit her... He knew he was cruel, but he could only be cruel to her.


    He didn''t want to divorce her--


    no need.


    He didn''t want to let her go, and he didn''t want to let himself go.


    He wanted her to bear the name of Qin Anlan''s wife for the rest of her life.


    The tombstone was soaked in rain, and he slowly squatted down, his tall body dressed in black, looked even more solemn.


    He stretched out his hand to stroke Mrs. Qin''s tombstone, and said in a low voice, "Mom, I still can''t do not love her, or I can''t be cruel to her.


    His head rested on the tombstone...


    On the tombstone, Hong Ke was smiling young, but water fell on it, crying like a cry.


    The sky gradually dimmed... the blackness, but it took a long time to leave.


    The sky was covered by dark clouds, and the sky above City B was so dark that it was breathless.


    The next day, Qin Anlan went to the detention center to see Ye Liangqiu. When she came out, she lost a lot of weight.


    When she sat down, she looked up at him.


    He is thinner, but his facial features and eyes look sharper and unkind.


    She had never seen Qin Anlan like this.


    She couldn''t even imagine what would happen to An Lan if he knew the truth and then Qin Pei was killed again.


    She could not imagine that she would rather be hurt by herself.


    "Have you figured it out?" His voice was rough, without a trace of emotion.


    Ye Liangqiu stared at him for a long time before saying faintly: "An Lan, you are thin."

 Chapter 1576： Still miss her (1)

    Perhaps this is the last time she cares about him openly, and she is his enemy when we meet again later.


    He is the person he hates most.


    Qin Anlan''s body leaned on the Yizi behind her, a black shirt with two unbuttoned buttons, and a windbreaker of the same color on the outside. He reminded her of Qin Anlan before.


    I don''t know when, his temperament has reduced a lot, and now, all of them have gone back.


    She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but this uncomfortable was her own and her own choice.


    He did lose a lot, but she was even thinner.


    "Except for this, do you have anything else to tell me?" He took a cigarette and held it on his lips, but did not light it, but kept staring at her.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, lowered his eyes, and raised his eyes again, looking at him pleadingly: "How is Mu Yun?"


    He took the cigarette off his lips and stared at her scorchingly for a long time before he asked sharply, "Ye Liangqiu, do you remember that you are Mu Yun''s mother?"


    ¡ª¡ªDo you still remember that you are carrying my child in your belly?


    If you remember, you won''t treat yourself cruelly, won''t force me!


    Qin Anlan watched her with a austere face, her apple throat kept rolling...


    She was still looking at him, her eyes begging.


    Qin Anlan''s thin lips tightened, and he smiled coldly, "When you think it through, ask Mu Yun if it''s OK!"


    She knew what he meant. If she didn''t tell the truth, he would treat her cruelly, maybe she would never see Mu Yun in this life.


    At that moment, she didn''t hesitate, but in the end, she gave up.


    You have decided to do it, Ye Liangqiu.


    You can no longer give up because of a momentary softness, and be weak!


    "It should be said, I said it all." She spoke bitterly, holding her white fingers together and gently entwining them, pretending that one hand belongs to him.


    He raised his eyes and looked at him eagerly... in the future, will they still be together?


    After she abandoned him, after he hated her.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t know, she only knew that she couldn''t look back anymore.


    Give up at this time, Qin Pei''s life is gone, An Lan''s mother will die, and An Lan will suffer for life.


    And between them is the crime Su Shicheng committed to his mother... Will they be happy?


    No, she said it, they won''t be happy either.


    An Lan couldn''t make it...because that was his mother.


    Qin Anlan looked at her with a calm voice, "I will give you three more days."


    He got up and walked towards the door.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at his back, always feeling depressed.


    "An Lan." She called his name lightly, a little hastily.


    He looked back at her with a cold face, and said every word: "Miss Ye, worry about yourself, because you are likely to be prosecuted for murder."


    Her lips were tightened and her face was a little pale, then she smiled softly, "Thank you for your reminder."


    "No thanks, this is a warning." He gave her a deep look.


    Looking at her, sitting there in a blue suit, looking haggard.


    This is his newlywed wife, but at this time, she is like a passerby.


    There was some sorrow in his heart, and he immediately turned his head and walked outside.


    When I got outside, my eyes were a little hot, and I blinked a few times before closing them.


    "Mr Qin, I have asked, everything is fine here, and she has preferential treatment in terms of food and accommodation." KIME said softly from the side.

 Chapter 1577： Still miss her (2)

    Qin Anlan slowly opened his eyes, turned around slowly, and looked at the house behind him.


    After watching for a long time, I got on the car.


    KIME followed, his mood was heavy, because not long ago, Su Cheng also went in once.


    KIME tilted his head, looked at Qin Anlan''s stern face, and said softly: "Since you care, why not take your time? I believe Miss Ye will not do something like that."


    Qin Anlan was silent for a long time before speaking, "I can let anything, except this one."


    His mother turned to ashes in a moment... She concealed it for Su Shicheng, he could no longer live with her, could not face her face, could not face the underground mother.


    However, he still can''t do it to be cruel to her, he even cares whether she eats well in it, can he fall asleep?


    He hated such self, he deceived himself and told himself that it was all because of the child in her stomach.


    But in the dead of night, he still... missed her.


    He hates... himself.


    KIME sighed and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Too much talk, nothing can be saved.


    The car drove slowly to the apartment, Qin Anlan sat in the car for a long time.


    kIME''s voice was very soft: "Mr Qin?"


    "You go back to the company first and call me if you have something to do." Qin Anlan opened the door and got out of the car.


    He took the elevator to the top floor, Mu Yun was at home, Su Xiu taking care of the child.


    Since the old lady¡¯s death, Su Xiu hasn¡¯t eaten or drink all day, and talked about the old lady. It¡¯s impossible to go on like this, so Qin Anlan still took Su Xiu and Mu Yun here, saying that she wanted her to take care of Mu Yun. In fact, it was just a spiritual sustenance for her.


    Qin Anlan didn''t go in immediately, but smoked a cigarette outside before entering the house.


    When I opened the door, I saw an uninvited guest sitting on the sofa¡ª¡ª


    aestivation!


    Qin Anlan held the door with his hand, did not close it, and looked at the sitting girl quietly.


    For a moment just now, he thought it was Liang Qiu.


    A few years younger Liang Qiu came back, but after seeing it clearly, it was Xia Mian.


    Xia Mian wore a white dress sitting on the sofa, playing flying chess with Mu Yun.


    Her expression is particularly pure, and the look in Mu Yun''s eyes is also pure.


    Qin Anlan leaned at the door, her voice slightly cold, "Miss Xia, no one invites you over."


    Xia Mian raised her eyes in the wrong place and looked at Qin Anlan. After a while, she said a little astringent: "I just want to come and see."


    As he spoke, his thin white fingers were twisted, somewhat helpless.


    Qin Anlan saw more women, but still coldly, "What are you going to see? See if there is a mistress missing in this family, right?"


    "I didn''t!" Xia Mian''s voice was hurried, and she stood up.


    Her face was strained and she said firmly: "Mr. Qin, I am not the kind of person you think. I just came from my hometown and heard that something happened in your home, so I came to care about it. I...no attempt."


    "Miss Xia, let me remind you one more thing!" Qin Anlan seemed unable to endure, "We don''t have any friendship, we just know each other, understand, I don''t want you to disturb my life anymore."


    Xia Mian''s face became paler.


    Her lips moved, and it took a long time to speak. For a long time, she lowered her head and said embarrassingly, "I''ll leave at once."


    But just about to leave, Su Xiu came out of the kitchen, "Why are you leaving Miss Xia, I will have dinner in a while."

 Chapter 1578： Uninvited Guest (1)

    Xia Mian picked up a denim jacket on the sofa and said in a low voice, "Don''t bother Aunt Su, I''ll just go back to the dormitory to eat."


    Su Xiu unbuttoned his apron, glanced at Qin Anlan, and slowly said, "I left Miss Xia for dinner. This child came to see us early in the morning. It''s not an exaggeration to have a meal."


    Qin Anlan always respected Suxiu, especially when the old lady passed away, Suxiu''s grief was no less than that of him.


    At this moment, how did he save her face, so he didn''t say anything, and went straight back to the bedroom and changed his clothes.


    A brown slacks with a white sweater on top. It is very homely. In addition to being thin recently, it looks melancholic.


    Xia Mian''s face was a little hot, so she didn''t dare to look at him, don''t open her face...


    Qin Anlan went over to sit on the dining chair with Mu Yun in his arms, and Su Xiu greeted Xia Mian: "Miss Xia, let''s sit together!"


    Xia Mian sat down carefully, sitting in the last position, looking a little uncomfortable.


    Her background is not very good, she is a little uncomfortable with everything here... Although she has been in and out of some occasions, she is still uncomfortable now.


    When she passed the master bedroom before, she secretly saw that there was a huge picture of Ye Liangqiu.


    And the super-large bed. All she imagined in her mind was the scene of them doing that kind of thing on the bed.


    Lingering!


    Xia Mian had watched for a long time, and she was deeply jealous.


    I thought to myself, raising my eyes, and holding a piece of braised pork to Xiao Muyun, "Hey, eat more, eat more to gain weight."


    Ye Muyun did not eat, but looked at Xia Mian: "Public chopsticks."


    Xia Mian froze for a moment, and said involuntarily, "What?"


    "Will you have saliva on your chopsticks?" Ye Muyun''s voice was the same as Qin Anlan''s before, with impatience.


    At this point, Xia Mian understood what he meant, his face turned a little red, and he quickly took the piece of meat back into his bowl, and took another pair of public chopsticks...


    "Also, I don''t like eating meat." Ye Muyun''s voice was slightly cold, not at all like the tone of a seven or eight-year-old child, and it was a bit difficult to hear Xia Mian''s ears.


    She had a good time with him before, and Xiao Muyun was very well-behaved, a child who got along well.


    She couldn''t get off the stage, her face was a little pale, she looked at Su Xiu for help, "Aunt Su."


    "I thought you were here to be a nanny." Xiao Muyun said bluntly, not very polite.


    Qin Anlan didn''t stop it. Originally, Xiao Muyun''s idea was also his.


    He was very dissatisfied with a woman who suddenly appeared, but he was helpless with Sushou, so at this time he did not correct his son''s impoliteness, but was thankful.


    Su Xiu rubbed Mu Yun''s hair gently, "Can''t be so impolite! Sister Xia Mian is here to see us."


    "Is she here to see my father? Want to be my new mother?" Ye Muyun''s voice was ruthless, not a child''s sharpness.


    Xia Mian''s tears had already rolled in her eyes, and it took a long time before she said softly: "Ms. Qin, I''ll go first!"


    Su Xiu doesn''t agree.


    Qin Anlan hummed indifferently, "I will send it off to Miss Xia."


    He thinks he still has something to tell her, he doesn''t want to face and deal with her, but in order not to be troublesome in the future, he still wants to make it clear to her.


    Xia Mian was a little surprised. There was a bright light in her eyes, but when facing his eyes, the bright light quickly dimmed again.


    After a long time, she said softly, "No, I understand Mr. Qin''s meaning."

 Chapter 1579： Uninvited Guest (2)

    Qin Anlan''s eyes were a little bleak, "Miss Xia, I''ll take you down!"


    His tone was strong, then he opened the door and walked out first.


    Xia Mian had no choice, so she pursed her lips and had to follow it out.


    Outside the door, Qin Anlan was leaning against the elevator, his chin was faintly blue, his expression was unprecedentedly decadent, and he looked tired.


    Xia Mian walked over slowly, until she was about two steps away from him, "Ms. Qin?"


    "Go down!" He didn''t look at her, and directly pressed the elevator.


    Xia Mian followed him anxiously and walked into the elevator. The shadow of the two of them was reflected in the elevator mirror. Xia Mian''s eyes were foggy, and she watched.


    At this time, he was almost single, and he was abandoned by Ye Liangqiu, why couldn''t she take advantage of the vacancy to enter.


    She said to herself, if you lose this opportunity, you can never have it again.


    "Mr. Qin..." She bit her lip and suddenly gained courage, "I like you."


    As if afraid he would think too much, she added another sentence, "Just because you are Qin Anlan, not for anything else."


    Qin Anlan looked into the direction of the elevator door, and heard her words, but did not immediately respond.


    After a pause for about five seconds, the elevator reached the first floor. He walked over and held down the elevator button, with a faint voice: "Miss Xia, don''t come anymore."


    He didn''t even answer a word, when she is air, it is dispensable.


    Xia Mian was a little shocked... In her cognition, he should be comforted most by gentleness at this time, but when he faced her, when faced with a face somewhat similar to Ye Liangqiu, he was indifferent and performed impeccably.


    Xia Mian was embarrassed again.


    Not reconciled, she quickly grabbed his arm and looked up at him, "I want to be with you."


    Qin Anlan lowered his head and watched her touch her hand.


    For a moment, he reached out and removed her hand, his voice still indifferent, "I have a wife, Miss Xia respects herself!"


    But Xia Mian was unwilling to give up. She raised her head and said in excitement, "Why? Why is she still your wife? She did such a thing..."


    Qin Anlan caught her hand suddenly, only to hear a bang, Xia Mian''s body was thrown against the elevator wall by him.


    His body pressed her tightly, almost squeezing out the air in her Hungarian accent. He was condescending, looked at her coldly, and pinched her chin with one hand...


    He lowered his head, Junyan was very close to her, and the breath from his thin lips was also cold: "What qualifications do you have to say about her? Huh? It depends on you to meet me a few times, and it depends on you Young and good-looking?"


    Xia Mian was breathing desperately, and Xiong''s mouth undulated violently. She looked at the man in front of her, no, at this moment he was more indifferent like a death god.


    But this indifference desperately attracted her.


    She couldn''t resist.


    "No!" She shook her head and hugged his shoulders suddenly, "I want to love you, I want to take care of you...really, I don''t ask for a name, I can even take care of Mu Yun for you."


    His eyes narrowed, one hand went down--


    Xia Mian took a sigh of relief. Qin Anlan had never done anything like this to her, let alone in an elevator.


    She trembled, but did not refuse.


    His eyes were fixed on hers, and his voice was calm, "Xia Mian, what you want, is this, right?"


    She shook her head desperately, then nodded, tears in her eyes.


    No man has ever treated her like this.

 Chapter 1580： Uninvited Guest (3)

    However, Qin Anlan released her in just two seconds and backed away completely...


    There was cold light in his eyes and a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "Like this, for me, it''s just a girl!"


    Xia Mian''s body fell on the elevator wall, her fingers pressed against the cold wall behind her.


    She should have left, she was deeply insulted by him, he motivated her twice, but said she was no different from that kind of woman.


    Xia Mian was arrogant, but this arrogance was not at all in front of Qin Anlan.


    She gasped slightly, then stepped forward gently, and stretched out her hand to caress Qin Anlan''s forehead comfortably, "I don''t care, I just want you to be happy."


    Her hand was opened and her body hit the wall again. This time he just looked at her indifferently, "You give it, do I want it?"


    His thin lips were tightened and his voice was stern, "Miss Xia, go back to your own world, don''t provoke me, otherwise I will make you unable to mix in city B."


    Xia Mian blinked, finally blinking back her tears.


    She finally understood that the man in front of him didn''t need her, he was not hypocritical, he didn''t want to fight, he didn''t play tricks, he really didn''t like her.


    She didn''t understand why he didn''t like her.


    She obviously looks very much like that person.


    But finally, he still left, without nostalgia, only as if she was air or even garbage.


    Qin Anlan smoked a few cigarettes outside before going back. When he walked in, Su Xiu was busy in the kitchen, and Ye Muyun was sitting on the sofa, but his expression was a little silent.


    It has been so long since the accident, the little guy didn''t ask anything.


    Qin Anlan thought of Ye Liangqiu as long as he looked at him, and felt a little pain in his heart.


    Slowly walked over, reached out his hand to pick up his son, and pressed his small head into his arms.


    Xiao Muyun was buried, and her little hand quietly hugged his waist. This little movement let Qin Anlan know that the little guy was actually upset.


    He didn''t say anything, it didn''t mean that Mu Yun wouldn''t think about it.


    "Why did you play with her before?" His voice was calm, asking Xia Mian.


    From the later Ye Muyun''s attitude towards Xia Mian, we can tell that she didn''t like it, but Xiao Muyun used to get along with Xia Mian very well.


    The voice of the little guy in his arms was a little dull, "I just want to see that face... Will my father like her because she looks like her mother?"


    Qin Anlan''s heart was damp, and he reached out and rubbed his son''s hair with a hoarse voice: "No. Dad won''t like her."


    Xiao Muyun plunged his head into his father''s arms again, and after a long time he said softly, "Does father still like mother?"


    This time, Qin Anlan did not immediately answer his words, sighed slightly, and reached out to rub his son''s hair without making a sound.


    Su Xiu came out of the kitchen and stared at the father and son in a daze.


    Then he asked slowly, "Miss Xia is gone?"


    Qin Anlan patted the son in his arms, and then said again: "Don''t let her in in the future, there are no people to interact with."


    Su Xiu was taken aback, and then slowly said, "At this time, it is good for Mu Yun to be able to contact some people. Besides... An Lan, you should also think about the future."


    How could Qin Anlan not hear the thick hints in her words?


    Not only did he not think about it, he also disagrees, frowning, "Auntie Su, don''t say this in front of Mu Yun."


    Mu Yun is a sensitive child, he will think more about it.

 Chapter 1581： Have you figured it out? (One)

    Su Xiu was disapproving, "I have to say it on the stage from now on."


    In her heart, Ye Liangqiu is very good, An Lan loves her very much, but she married to the Qin family, and now the old lady has had such a big incident, her heart is not toward An Lan, that is, she has made a choice.


    What is An Lan still hesitating?


    At this time, she was cleaned up with her, whether it was for him or for KING Entertainment, it was beneficial and harmless.


    She even knew that An Lan held hope in her heart and was still giving her a chance.


    But after so many days, Ye Liangqiu had always stood up and talked a little bloody.


    It''s a pity that the poor old lady hurt the wrong person in vain during her lifetime. When she was old, she didn''t even see her son.


    Su Xiu couldn''t tell how much she hated Ye Liangqiu, but she blamed her.


    At this time, An Lan was in pain. If An Lan and Miss Xia were together, it would be considered temporary comfort.


    Qin Anlan''s voice became a little cold, "Aunt Su, I have never said this before."-Divorce.


    Su Xiu originally wanted to say something, but looking at his face, he did not dare to say any more.


    Although she treats her like a relative, but she always lays down.


    Xiao Muyun looked at her father, pursed her small mouth, and then asked in a low voice, "Dad, will you divorce your mother?"


    Qin Anlan looked down at his son and smiled, "No."


    Xiao Muyun didn''t dare to ask for his mother, he knew that if he pestered him, he would only upset his father...


    Su Xiu let out a light sigh and returned to his room.


    Three days later, the detention center.


    Qin Anlan slowly walked into the reception room, Ye Liangqiu was already sitting there.


    In the last three days, she hasn''t changed much, she still looks good.


    Qin Anlan sat down and looked at her deeply, "Have you thought about it?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were more eager than him, and there was something almost nostalgic on her face.


    After watching him quietly for a long time, he said, "I have found a lawyer."


    A short sentence disappointed him, even desperate.


    He closed his eyes slightly, his voice was like ten years old, "Ye Liangqiu, have you thought about it?"


    "An Lan, I''m sorry!" She looked at him, her eyes reluctant to leave for a moment.


    Qin Anlan slowly opened his eyes, his eyes seemed to freeze.


    He looked at her, looked at the woman he loved so much, and smiled coldly, "What you have said and the feelings you have given are all fake?"


    He had never been so humble before, and obviously this woman had a choice, he still shamelessly wanted to save her.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his head, his voice a little choked: "An Lan, what used to be true before will be true now and in the future."


    An Lan, I have no way, no way, if I have a little way, I will not make you sad and desperate.


    Qin Pei is still in Su Shicheng''s hands. As long as I confide a word, he will be killed immediately.


    An Lan, sorry.


    Obviously knowing that it is difficult, but I still have to do it, even if it is a price that is a hundred times worse than I thought!


    Qin Anlan suddenly laughed. He lit a cigarette and looked at her in the smoke: "What about the child? Are you going to give birth to her in prison?"


    Her lips trembled slightly, looking at him...


    "Like Su Cheng, give birth to a child in prison. After that, send the child to the Su family or the Qin family?" He sneered, "Ye Liangqiu, do you think you really want to sacrifice everyone around you for that person? "

 Chapter 1582： Have you figured it out? (two)

    Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes, "An Lan, will you really put me in jail?"


    "I don''t believe it." She sighed.


    Qin Anlan held one of her hands and raised...


    He looked at her with a chill in his voice: "Don''t believe me? Ye Liangqiu, we can give it a try."


    Her hand was sore by him, she opened her eyes, and there were tears in her eyes, like stars falling into the sky.


    However, he no longer wanted to see these eyes.


    He let go of her hand, got up slowly, smiled bitterly, "Just so... Ye Liangqiu."


    He was going to go out, but he stopped for a while, "I will let a lawyer file a lawsuit... If you are going to jail, then I will give you a comfortable environment like KIME, and I will pick it up after giving birth!"


    With that said, he stopped, and after a long time, he continued, "But we can''t."


    He stood straight, his back was silent.


    Ye Liangqiu stared at his back...


    He suddenly turned around and looked at her, "Ye Liangqiu, why come to provoke me?"


    Since you said you love me, why give up again?


    After my heart was full of you, you cruelly told me that I was not the most important thing, but you cruelly forced me to let go of your hand.


    What he wanted was not her answer, but just wanted to tell her.


    His eyes met, and for a moment, he said nothing, and walked out.


    The door of the detention center closed with a creak.


    When a ray of sunlight outside was closed by him, she couldn''t help crying anymore.


    He said, Ye Liangqiu, we have no possibility anymore.


    He said, why provoke him?


    Ye Liangqiu, this is the result you have long thought about, why is it still so uncomfortable?


    Autumn is coming, and Ye Liangqiu''s trial will be two months later.


    At this time, she was six months pregnant, and she stood in court with a huge belly.


    Qin Anlan looked at her blankly in the column of plaintiff... It was inconvenient to look at her, almost eclipsing.


    There was a touch of heartache in his heart, he had never thought of putting her in jail, he was just forcing her to tell the truth.


    Ye Liangqiu held her lower abdomen with her hands. She was still in the detention center, and there was still a regular delivery checkup by a doctor, and the baby in her belly was still very good, but... something unexpected happened to her.


    When her defense lawyer came over, Qin Anlan was shocked.


    Liu Zhenyun!


    Taishan Beidou, a lawyer in the field of law, developed in the United States ten years ago, and later returned to City B to open a law firm. The leading barrister in China cherishes feathers very much. Generally, such criminal cases do not appear easily.


    Ye Liangqiu couldn''t please him, and Su Shicheng was even more impossible.


    Qin Anlan''s mood is very complicated...but he is still calm.


    KIME whispered from the side, "I checked, it was Mr. Tang who asked Lawyer Liu to leave the mountain."


    Tang Yu?


    Qin Anlan''s gaze fell back to Ye Liangqiu''s face.


    Ye Liangqiu''s lips pressed tightly without making a sound.


    KIME whispered again: "If President Qin is not sure, he can apply for a postponement of the hearing."


    He just tried it, not his intention.


    Qin Anlan said lightly: "No need."


    KIME was relieved. He looked at Ye Liangqiu with a mixed mood.


    With Liu Zhenyun, this case has become a lot easier to debate. He has a variety of methods, and everyone in the court has seen it.


    Ye Liangqiu was prosecuted and released in court because of insufficient evidence.


    Qin Anlan was very clear in his heart that this was not only insufficient evidence, but also Tang Yu''s influence.

 Chapter 1583： Have you figured it out? (three)

    He didn''t understand why Tang Yu wanted to help Ye Liangqiu...


    When Ye Liangqiu walked out of the court, she looked at Liu Zhenyun and said softly, "Thank you, Lawyer Liu."


    "Actually, I am very expensive. To fight this lawsuit and get you out of prison, Mr. Tang paid me 50 million yuan." Liu Zhenyun said bluntly.


    Ye Liangqiu was stunned, Lawyer Liu had never said before.


    Liu Zhenyun smiled slightly, "Mr. Tang''s Mrs. Tang is in the car in front. You can ask them for details."


    Finally, he stretched out his hand, "No matter what, I congratulate you on your freedom."


    Liu Zhenyun is thirty-five years old and gentle. He is a well-known diamond bachelor in city B. He has a good reputation and no bad record.


    He turned around, opened his car door, then suddenly turned around and looked at her, "Miss Ye, I like your movie very much."


    After speaking, turn on the white Bentley and get in the car.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t understand why he had to say this to himself, let alone knowing that Liu Zhenyun''s acceptance of the case was not entirely because of Tang Yu, but mostly because of her fans.


    She watched his car drive away with some far-reaching eyes.


    After a long time, she turned around and saw a black Rolls-Royce Phantom, the car door opened, Pei Qiqi got out of it, and a big hand held the car door to prevent her head from hitting.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were a little hot, watching Tang Yu get out of the car.


    "Mr. Tang, thank you." She looked at him, her eyes falling on Pei Qiqi''s face again.


    She knew that they were only together after a lot of hardships, and her An Lan, will there be such a day?


    Can she return to An Lan in the future?


    Can she lie under his body and bear his love?


    She didn''t know, let alone dare not think about it.


    Tang Yu nodded, looked at her, and looked at Qin Anlan who came out of the court, and then faintly told Pei Qiqi: "Qiqi, take her to Xiacheng first."


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes, faintly seeing Qin Anlan over there.


    Pei Qiqi gently pulled her: "Quickly go! An Lan''s eyes seemed to eat people."


    Tang Yu gave his little wife a helpless look, and then said, "Miss Ye, you should leave with Qiqi first."


    Ye Liangqiu got into the car in a daze, and the black RV started slowly, and she saw An Lan.


    However, the car left soon and was out of sight.


    She was a little worried, "Mr. Tang will not be in trouble?"


    Pei Qiqi said easily: "No!"


    She spit out her tongue secretly...it was a fight at best, anyway, they fought many times.


    Actually there are some things that are hard to say.


    It seemed that Tang Yu helped Ye Liangqiu on the surface, but Qin Anlan really let her go.


    If An Lan doesn''t love her and is more cruel, then the hardened Liang Qiu can''t stand the torture.


    Everyone knew this, but Liang Qiu didn''t know, and An Lan didn''t want to admit it.


    ...Over there, Qin Anlan stepped forward and gave Tang Yu a punch.


    Tang Yu suffered such a lively life, which was like letting him vent|vent.


    Stepped back, straightened up and wiped the corners of his lips, which was bleeding.


    Fighting really hard!


    "Why do you want to do this?" Qin Anlan narrowed his eyes. "You clearly know that my mother''s death has nothing to do with the surname Su."


    Tang Yu stood up straight, licked the corner of his lower lips, and looked at Qin Anlan, "An Lan, it is you who want to let her go! But you can''t do it by yourself, and I just fulfill your inner true thoughts."

 Chapter 1584： Come with me! (One)

    "Do you know that I want to let her go?" Qin Anlan''s face was full of coldness, "Tang Yu, get away, don''t block me, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Tang Yu wore a house suit, as if he had just crawled out of the bed at home, with a calm voice, "I''m here, if you don''t want to let it go, just hurry up."


    It was Qin Anlan, who knew Tang Yu so much, and never thought that Tang Yu would become so shameless.


    His hands clasped, "It seems that we can only speak with our fists."


    Tang Yu held his chin with his fingers, frowning, "I really don''t like such a violent way."


    He stepped back two steps and clenched his fists, "But if you like, we can still move around together."


    Qin Anlan was a little messy. At this time, the most serious Tang Yu became second.


    So the two of them fought for the third match, the first two times for Pei Qiqi, and this time, for Ye Liangqiu.


    Tang Yu defends, as long as his handsome face is not hit, this face is always ready to seduce his Xiao Qiqi, if it is ruined, what will be used to attract her?


    Qin Anlan fists to the flesh, and afterwards, he probably also noticed that Tang Yu wanted to let him.


    He blushed and stopped, "Tang Yu, you don''t need to be like this."


    "If you want to make me feel better, don''t get involved between me and Ye Liangqiu." His voice was indifferent, "It''s impossible for me and her in this life."


    How could he not know Tang Yu''s mind, Tang Yu saved Liang Qiu, just to give them one last chance.


    Once Liang Qiu had a chance to be together, they would no longer be possible after he went to jail.


    Tang Yu stood up slowly, sighed slightly, and walked over to pat his shoulder: "An Lan, since you know everything in your heart, why do you insist on treating her like this?"


    Obviously there are still feelings.


    Qin Anlan took out a cigarette and lit it...After taking a sip, he looked at Tang Yu faintly, "If you changed you, how would you treat Qiqi?"


    This is what Tang Yu couldn''t answer. After a long time, he sighed, "An Lan, I believe, she will not abandon you!"


    "But, she did." Qin Anlan sneered, "Tang Yu, what can I do? Take her back and continue to be a loving couple? What face do I have to face my mother?"


    What Tang Yu wanted to say, Qin Anlan had already punched him, and it happened to hit Tang Yu''s lower abdomen, making cold and sweating pain.


    "It''s really ruthless to start." Tang Yu bent over, cold sweat on his forehead.


    He felt that he was going to end up soon... and Xiao Qiqi''s husband and wife life was about to fall apart.


    Qin Anlan got in the car and drove away quickly.


    He knew exactly where Tang Yu would take Ye Liangqiu, it must be Xia Cheng.


    Half an hour later, he appeared at the gate of Xiacheng.


    It was Pei Qiqi who opened the door. She looked at the visitor, her small mouth slightly opened in surprise, "An Lan?"


    Then she instinctively wanted to close the door, but it was too late, and Qin Anlan had already pushed her away, "Get out, where is Ye Liangqiu?"


    Pei Qiqi hit the door, and her little nose was about to flatten, but she immediately ran over to stop her, "An Lan, calm down."


    "Get out of the way!" Qin Anlan said coldly, and was not polite to her.


    Pei Qiqi pursed her small mouth: "No! Qin Anlan, she is now a six-month pregnant woman, you can''t do this to her!"


    Qin Anlan smiled coldly, "She doesn''t care about this child anymore!"


    Reaching out Pei Qiqi away, walked towards the bedroom.

 Chapter 1585： Come with me! (two)

    Pei Qiqi simply hugged his waist from behind, hanging on him like a little monkey, looking a little ridiculous.


    Qin Anlan paused, and his voice became deeper, "Let go Qiqi!"


    "I won''t let it go!" she said the rascal, still holding his waist, her face buried behind his back, and anxiously said: "An Lan, you forgot how much you loved her before, you forgot your beginning , Did she live in the South for so many years to give birth to Mu Yun?"


    Feeling his body soften slightly, not as rigid as that, she murmured again: "An Lan, have you forgotten all this?"


    "Qiqi, let go." Qin Anlan''s voice was hoarse, "If I had forgotten, I would not be like this today."


    Ye Liangqiu had died a hundred times earlier.


    Pei Qiqi still held her tightly, "Then what do you want to do to her? Kill her?"


    She ran to him and reached out to stop him, "Don''t forget, she is pregnant with your child."


    Qin Anlan stared at her steadily, and said gloomily every word: "Qiqi, don''t care about me and her."


    "I don''t care! I just want to take care of you!" There was a touch of moisture in Pei Qiqi''s eyes: "An Lan, I know you are sad, but I am even more afraid of you regretting it later!"


    As he said, his voice choked a little, "I don''t care who cares about you."


    She actually started crying, crying like a child.


    She and him always have feelings. They have lived in New York for two years. Although there is no relationship between husband and wife, he is like her brother. He sent her back to Tang Yu perfectly, and she felt guilty in her heart.


    Fortunately, he is also happy.


    But now, he is destroying this happiness-Liang Qiu loves him more than anyone else.


    It was hatred, blindfolded him, so that he couldn''t see himself and Liang Qiu''s heart.


    "An Lan." She stepped forward and hugged him, like an octopus.


    Qin Anlan''s heart was also heavy.


    He lowered his head, looked at her, and smiled bitterly, "Qiqi, you are not me, you can''t understand my mood."


    "I understand." She looked up at him, "Like Liang Qiu, I have done terrible things... and hurt others."


    "An Lan, if she is as you think, she just cares, and she just doesn''t want to watch that person die in jail. An Lan, that person is dying, you can use other methods, can''t you?" Qiqi was afraid that he would go to the room to look for Ye Liangqiu again, so she hooked him with her calves to prevent him from moving.


    Such a posture is really indecent.


    But she couldn''t care about it.


    Qin Anlan''s eyes drooped, then decisively took the villain in his arms with one hand and threw it on the sofa.


    When she bounced, he quickly pulled off his tie to tie her feet together, and threw it there.


    "Qin Anlan! Don''t go in, you will regret it." Pei Qiqi lay there embarrassedly, with the same voice: "Also, this is my home! My home!"


    But Qin Anlan ignored her and directly opened the door of the master bedroom.


    Because the soundproofing is so good, Ye Liangqiu, who was taking a bath in the bathroom of the master bedroom, didn''t know that he was coming, so when he slammed the bathroom door, he and she were both stunned.


    The six-month-old belly is bulging, as big as a full-term.


    She stood there with the light shining on her, making her pregnant body a little more holy.


    His eyes burned a little, his eyes staring at her, there was no sound for a long time.

 Chapter 1586： Come with me! (three)

    His eyes burned a little, his eyes staring at her, there was no sound for a long time.


    Ye Liangqiu quickly took a big bath towel to wrap himself around, and backed away until he touched the cold wall.


    His voice was suppressed, "Put your clothes on."


    She still didn''t speak, just watching the wind and rain on his face.


    Qin Anlan''s Adam''s apple rolled, step by step.


    Her body pressed against the wall, her red lips trembling slightly.


    His eyes were on her body. Although her belly was big, she was thinner and her feet were too thin. She looked like a frog, but still seductive.


    Finally, his palm touched her belly and his voice was hoarse: "Where are the clothes?"


    She shook her head, trying to scream, but couldn''t say a word.


    Qin Anlan looked around and didn''t care about it in the end. He pulled Tang Yu''s shirt and coat on her from the dressing room.


    His move caused Ye Liangqiu''s heart to sink completely.


    A man wears other men''s clothes for his own woman, which means he... don''t care anymore, really don''t want her, hate her!


    She did not resist any more, letting him put it on for herself.


    There is not even a trace of vitality in her eyes.


    "Go." He took her hand without pity and walked towards the door, not slow.


    This is difficult for a pregnant woman who is six months pregnant, but obviously, he doesn''t care anymore.


    When passing by the living room, Pei Qiqi was still lying on his stomach, but just dropped to the ground, ah, weeping,"


    An Lan, let her go. If you want to take her, I will take me away. I will help you get rid of that bastard! "


    Qin Anlan paused, and Ye Liangqiu he was holding was also forced to stop. Her inertia made her fall into his arms, the long-lost breath enveloped him, and his eyes fell on Pei Qiqi. On the face of her, she just smiled coldly, "Pei Qiqi, you have a good life."


    As he said, he lowered his head and glanced at Ye Liangqiu again.


    His eyes were cold, as if frozen.


    Ye Liangqiu said lightly: "You let her go."


    "Worry more about yourself! Tang Yu will be back in a while." The following words were addressed to Pei Qiqi.


    As he said, he walked to the door, Ye Liangqiu was almost dragged away by him.


    Pei Qiqi''s sadness was all fed to the dog, and he yelled, "Qin Anlan, you bastard, bastard, you deserve to be a bachelor for a lifetime! That''s your wife and your son in the belly."


    But the answer to her was the sound of a door slamming.


    Pei Qiqi cried again, "Wow, let me go! I''m going to the bathroom."


    In less than five minutes, Tang Yu opened the door, walked quickly over to pick her up, and untied her tie, "Where is Ye Liangqiu?"


    "An Lan took it away." Pei Qiqi hugged her husband with a wow, "Tang Yu, Liang Qiu is too pitiful, can you bring her back?"


    Tang Yu felt the little guy in his arms so soft... Since she fell into the water and lost her memory, it has been like this.


    In fact, she also remembered, but her temperament has always been like this, no matter where she looks like a twenty-seven or eighteen-year-old, he looks younger than when he first met, but he is willing to spoil her and let her.


    If in normal times, he would have to spoil her and hug her, but now, he also has things in his heart.


    Pat her, "I think Ye Liangqiu must be embarrassed in this, and I can''t tell anyone."

 Chapter 1587： Come with me! (four)

    Tang Yu patted her, "I think Ye Liangqiu must be embarrassed in this, and I can''t tell anyone."


    Pei looked at her husband eagerly, his big eyes full of worship, "What then?"


    "No more!" He stretched out his hand and rubbed her little feet, "It''s really difficult to chat with you little fool. I think it should be threatened! An Lan can''t solve the threat."


    He suddenly said: "Qiqi, do you believe in Ye Liangqiu?"


    Pei Qiqi said oh, ambiguous.


    "Liang Qiu is one of the few women I admire." He rubbed his little wife''s head with a look of affection.


    Pei Qiqi also recently discovered that Tang Yu showed this kind of loving expression, which meant that he wanted to love her well.


    But she was not in the mood now, she knelt in front of him, did not let him rub his feet, and asked eagerly: "Who else is the woman you admire?"


    Tang Yu was amused, and reached out his hand to touch his beautiful chin, "My mother?"


    "What else?" Pei Qiqi Xingyan, and his mother-in-law can''t be jealous.


    Tang Yu pretended to be embarrassed, "Also? It seems to be gone."


    Pei Qiqi exclaimed dissatisfiedly, "Is there no more? Are there no good women around you?"


    "Beside?" Tang Yu thought for a moment, "It''s not bad to be careful!"


    Pei Qiqi was so angry, "What about me, what about me, what about me, don''t you think about me?"


    Tang Yu stretched out her hand and squeezed her small face, "You don''t need to be good!"


    Because no matter what you look like, I like it. Like is not appreciated, and she doesn''t need other men to appreciate.


    Just have him like it alone.


    This is his top love, but Pei Qiqi takes a long time to realize it.


    After that, he blushed slightly and raised his mouth, "It''s pretty much the same."


    He reached out and picked her up and walked towards the bedroom. She didn''t know what he wanted to do before, and it became clear now.


    Pei Qiqi exploded his hair, "I have to save Liangqiu."


    "I am only responsible for keeping her from going to jail. I think she has her plan in the future. Under my wings, she and An Lan can never be together." Tang Yu reached out and touched her lips, "Now Qiqi, don''t talk. ."


    Pei Qiqi yelled, "Anyway, I will never call your brother again today."


    This metamorphosis, she is forced to call her elder brother when she does this kind of thing. After calling her, she thinks he will let him go. She is not fooled when she knows that she has been beaten with blood.


    "Well, don''t call me brother, call me Dad!" He smiled slightly, "While being careful, Qiqi, do whatever you want!"


    He said in her mind...


    Pei Qiqi bit her mouth, "I don''t want it."


    However, after a while, she crawled into his arms. Before eating the big meal, she still asked uneasyly, "What about An Lan''s Liang Qiu?"


    "Pei Qiqi, worry about others, it is better to worry about yourself." Tang Yu sealed her small mouth and ended the topic.


    He didn''t tell his Qiqi, he deliberately asked An Lan to take Liang Qiu away, otherwise An Lan would not be able to move him at all.


    Pei Qiqi was a little confused by the kiss, and hung her little hand on his neck, "Then you will help Liang Qiu?"


    Tang Yu smiled. He predicted what would happen in the future and sighed again, "Probably An Lan will make friends with me!"


    "You have friendship with him?" Pei Qiqi despised him!


    [Sweet it, sweet it...let you sweet it. ¡¿

 Chapter 1588： Come with me! (Fives)

    Qin Anlan threw Ye Liangqiu into the back seat of the car. When she wanted to escape, he held the door of the car with his hand, bent over, and looked straight at her: "If you don''t want to lose your child, you''d better not think about running away."


    With that, he slammed the door, and he got into the car himself.


    When he buckled the seat belt, Ye Liangqiu''s voice was a little soft, "Where to go?"


    The ending trembles because of tension...


    Qin Anlan''s voice was very slow, "Just now Pei Qiqi said that there is another way to... let me kill Su Shicheng by myself. I think this is a good idea."


    "No!" Ye Liangqiu exclaimed with a touch of exclamation, "An Lan, no!"


    Once he did that, An Lan''s father would probably be dead without waiting for Su Shicheng''s death.


    Su Shicheng hid Qin Pei very deep, no one knew where it was, so for so many years, no one knew that Qin Pei was imprisoned in City B.


    Qin Anlan put his hands on the steering wheel and smiled coldly, "Why, I can''t bear it?"


    His voice was cold, "Ye Liangqiu, but I have to do this."


    The sports car with good performance started, and it accelerated at the fastest speed. Ye Liangqiu sat, his face a little pale.


    She pulled the handrail and closed her eyes...


    This is their long-distance reunion, which is very painful.


    She could not stop what he did.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Qin Anlan was not alone.


    Soon, she saw about five or six black business cars in the rearview mirror, following their cars.


    She panted lightly and looked at Qin Anlan''s back: "Anlan, what do you want to do?"


    He was prepared!


    There was a discovery that made her almost breathless... He knew she would not go to jail early, and he had long wanted to solve it this way.


    Qin Anlan''s car suddenly stopped slowly on the side of the street.


    She realized something, panting, looking at him, "An Lan, don''t go!"


    Qin Anlan sat quietly for a while, with a calm tone, "Cool Autumn, we are all fate! What I promised you at the wedding may not be realized!"


    He paused: "But Su Shicheng, I must kill! If... I can''t come back, take good care of Mu Yun."


    This was the first time in months that he spoke to her so gently, as if he was still treating her as his wife.


    But when she heard it, she felt even more sad.


    This is his goodbye to her, about life and death.


    Ye Liangqiu shook his head, "Don''t go, An Lan."


    "So, will you tell the truth? Let the law punish Su Shicheng?" He turned sideways slightly, staring at her calmly.


    Ye Liangqiu shook his head, "An Lan, it''s not like this, things are not so simple."


    "Tell me why?" He gave her one last chance, and he said to her in his heart.


    Ye Liangqiu was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what he was thinking, but she couldn''t...


    She tells the truth, she will definitely lead to the humiliation of Madam Qin, not to mention Qin Pei''s life.


    She was silent for a long time before she whispered: "An Lan, I beg you! He hasn''t been in a few years, and God will take care of him!"


    "But I prefer to do it by me!" Qin Anlan''s voice became cold, and then he opened the door and got out of the car, opening the door for her.


    Ye Liangqiu was taken out of the car by him.


    In the car on the side, KIME got off and came over.


    Qin Anlan handed Ye Liangqiu to him, "KIME, be optimistic about her."


    He only believes in KIME.


    KIME''s eyes were a little worried, but he was even more aware of Ye Liangqiu''s position in Qin''s heart.

 Chapter 1589： She was threatened (1)

    KIME is very clear about Ye Liangqiu''s position in President Qin''s heart.


    President Qin still couldn''t let go of such a big event, saying unfeeling words on his mouth, and even caused Ye Liangqiu to suffer a lot, but he still couldn''t bear it about life and death.


    KIME nodded, "Miss Ye, I will send you away."


    In fact, Mr. Qin''s will has been written.


    This time, there is no way to know whether it is life or death.


    He is also a little tragic and strong in his heart, and he understands Mr. Qin''s actions. If it is deemed that it has not happened, then he is not worthy of being a child.


    Ye Liangqiu struggled desperately, but KIME used some hand strength, "Miss Ye! Don''t forget that you are pregnant. I don''t want to hurt you or the child."


    Ye Liangqiu watched Qin Anlan get into the car blankly.


    He walked absolutely, except that he had explained to Mu Yun just now, nothing else.


    She was pulled by KIME, tears already shed.


    In the past few months, she has shed tears all her life, just looking at his back like that, muttering: "No, no!"


    She originally thought that he would take her with him, so things wouldn''t be so bad, but An Lan was in a desperate mood.


    No, she wants to stop him!


    Qin Anlan''s fingers clasped the door of the car, and he suddenly turned sideways after a pause. He looked at her with deep eyes, "Liang Qiu, if my daughter is born, my surname is Ye."


    No... An Lan, no!


    She was clasped by KIME and kept shaking her head.


    Qin Anlan only took a deep look at her, then got into the car and left quickly, while the cars followed.


    Ye Liangqiu''s tears never stopped, she let out a heart-piercing sound...


    So Shicheng was not so easy to deal with, or it was long expected.


    "KIME, it will be very dangerous if he goes." Ye Liangqiu''s voice trembled, "You take me, take me, I want to stop this."


    KIME sighed, "Miss Ye, President Qin asked me to send you away."


    She was stunned.


    "Go to the south!" KIME''s voice was helpless, "including Mu Yun. President Qin has arranged for someone to send him there."


    Ye Liangqiu was stunned.


    All this is very careful, he planned it long ago.


    However, she always felt a strange touch.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang...


    Is a message.


    When she opened it, her face became pale.


    "KIME, I''m sorry." She murmured, and then the phone in her hand hit the back of KIME''s head.


    KIME''s eyes widened and looked at her incredulously, after which his body fell softly.


    Ye Liangqiu took the car key from his hand, and quickly got into the car with his stomach, and started the car.


    There was some pain in her lower abdomen, but she could only endure it, turned the car back, and drove in the direction of Su Zhai.


    ...


    Su Zhai, the two sides are facing each other at this time.


    Twenty or thirty people brought by Qin Anlan surrounded Su''s house inside and out. Su Shicheng was helped by the housekeeper from the second floor, her hands covering her heart, and coughing violently.


    He was wearing home clothes, like an old man who ignored world affairs, and walked down slowly.


    "An Lan, what are you doing here? Are you going to wash Su''s house?" He went downstairs, five steps away from Qin Anlan, with a calm expression.


    Qin Anlan raised his gun at him, "How did my mother die?"


    Su Shicheng smiled lightly, "You have to ask Liang Qiu, she brought Hong Ke back, didn''t she?"


    "I''m asking now, it''s you!" Qin Anlan gritted his teeth, "Su Shicheng, dare you say you haven''t seen my mother?"


    Su Shicheng''s muddy and old eyes were stained with sadness, "An Lan, do you doubt me?"

 Chapter 1590： She was threatened (2)

    "It''s not a doubt, it''s for sure!" Qin Anlan said coldly: "Since you don''t want to say, then maybe you will tell the truth with the gun in my hand after you die."


    The gun in his hand was mounted, and the crisp voice was extremely clear.


    But Su Shicheng smiled calmly and looked around faintly, "An Lan, you brought twenty or thirty people to bully a lonely old man like this, it seems a bit unreasonable."


    Here in Su Shicheng, there is no arms at all, just standing alone like this, not afraid.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense." Qin Anlan sneered, "Su Shicheng, goodbye."


    However, when he pulled the trigger, a person rushed out quickly and pushed Su Shicheng away.


    The bullet penetrated the palm of her hand... The blood splashed out and dyed everyone''s eyes red.


    That person is Ye Liangqiu¡ª¡ª


    She stepped back a few steps and was finally caught by the housekeeper beside Su Shicheng.


    The blood on her hand continued to shed, but she was still not in a coma. She looked at Qin Anlan who raised the gun again, "Anlan, don''t shoot."


    Just now, a picture was uploaded from her mobile phone, Su Xiu was at the airport with Mu Yun.


    However, not far away, two men in black followed them clearly.


    She believed that if something happened to Su Shicheng, then Mu Yun... she would never see Mu Yun again.


    She hated Su Shicheng, but had to save him.


    She used the most stupid method, because if Qin Anlan still loves her, then only her blood can stop him.


    With bloodshot eyes in Qin Anlan''s eyes, he looked at her scarletly... at the palm of her shot.


    The blood made him feel heartache and also made him angry.


    "Liang Qiu, get out of the way, I will kill him and take you to the hospital. Everything is over." His voice was cold, and he told himself, don''t be soft-hearted.


    Ye Liangqiu felt a pain in her lower abdomen, and her palm was so painful that she almost lost consciousness.


    The blood dripped to the floor drop by drop, and finally quickly converged into a straight line...


    She pushed away the person who was supporting her and stood in front of Su Shicheng to block her. She smiled bitterly, "An Lan, I beg you, let him go..."


    Qin Anlan''s Adam''s apple kept rolling, his eyes full of bloodshot eyes, staring at her, hoarsely shouting: "Get out of the way, or I will shoot."


    She stood there with her big belly, her long hair scattered long ago, and her clothes were not suitable for her. She was desperately embarrassed, but there was also a desperate beauty... Her beauty made his eyes stain Painful.


    "Are you forcing me?" He squinted, looked at her, gritted his teeth, and said every word.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes shrank abruptly, and Xiong''s mouth fluctuated violently: "Yes!"


    He closed his eyes: "Ye Liangqiu, do you have any heart?"


    The gun in his hand snapped down...


    With a bang, a hole was punched in the ceiling.


    Everyone was shocked, including Ye Liangqiu.


    Qin Anlan looked at her and smiled sadly: "Ye Liangqiu, you won."


    Raised hands, slowly put them down...


    He turned around, walked towards the door, and said lightly as he walked: "Next time, I won''t be merciful."


    He didn''t care about her life and death, and Su Shicheng would not let her die... He also pointed to Ye Liangqiu to block the bullet for him.


    Qin Anlan thought about it, and laughed at herself...


    How silly!


    When did I actually believe in women?


    Ye Liangqiu looked at his back, so depressed, so lonely.


    Her eyes, looking eagerly at...

 Chapter 1591： She was threatened (3)

    The housekeeper wanted to help her into the car, but was pushed away by her.


    Now, she just wants to look at An Lan, just to look at him again...


    Sorry, sorry, sorry...An Lan, sorry!


    Su Shicheng''s voice sounded quietly: "Did you die?"


    Ye Liangqiu desperately restrained herself from fainting, she held her last breath, "I have two conditions."


    Sioux City is generous, "You said."


    Ye Liangqiu tightened his lips, "I can go back to Su''s house!"


    "But the children I gave birth must be handed over to Qin Anlan, and their lives must not be hurt." Her face was pale as white paper.


    Su Shicheng also said lightly: "I also have a condition... before I die, KING Entertainment will be acquired under the name of ATV."


    He knew that Liang Qiu and Qin Anlan were out of play... and that kid gave Qin Anlan to him, so that they would not be clean.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him, her lips pressed tightly, and her body was shaky: "Is it really that important to you?"


    Su Shicheng smiled softly, "It''s very important."


    KING Entertainment is Hong Ke''s painstaking efforts. Occupying KING Entertainment means possessing half of her life, and it has surpassed Qin Pei. He wants Qin Pei to lose completely.


    Su Shicheng''s voice was cold and merciless, "Think about Qin Pei, before you tell Qin Anlan, I can kill her! Liang Qiu, you have no turning back now."


    Ye Liangqiu''s mouth slowly burst into a light smile, she was standing in the courtyard of Su''s house.


    When she was a child, this place used to give her so much joy, but now, it''s as forbidden as a cage that she can''t breathe.


    Her gaze was far-reaching outside, and for a long time, she looked down, "I promise you."


    With that, her body finally couldn''t hold it, and she fell slowly.


    Su Shicheng asked someone to lift her up to the hospital, and the door of Su''s house was opened by a black sports car.


    The car stopped and the door opened. Qin Anlan jumped out of the car and ran to Ye Liangqiu''s side and squatted down.


    There was still indignation and unwillingness on his face, but he still hugged her.


    With her face pressed against her face, her voice murmured, "Long Qiu, this is the last time."


    He admitted to himself that even if he hated it, he couldn''t let it go.


    He pierced the bullet in her palm, and he returned after a minute of driving out of his car.


    He said to himself, send her to the hospital, make sure she is okay, they have nothing to do.


    He hugged her into the car, and she slowly opened her eyes, looking at his tense face.


    Fingers tried to touch his handsome face, but the hand couldn''t lift up, and fell again.


    "An Lan!" Her lips were dry, but she moved a bit without making a sound.


    As if she had exhausted all her strength, she could only look at him... But soon, she didn''t even have the strength to look at him.


    Close my eyes gently, finally, I no longer have the strength to say sorry,


    Qin Anlan''s face was full of pain... His face was against hers.


    Only Su Shicheng spoke softly, "Qin Anlan, Liang Qiu has made a choice."


    But Qin Anlan had already carried Ye Liangqiu into the car, ignored him, and never got out of the car and pointed a gun at him.


    The black sports car hurried away and soon disappeared in the Su house.


    Su Shicheng smiled without anger, and smiled softly... Qin Pei, I didn''t expect you to have such an infatuated son.


    This is very close to a hospital. Qin Anlan''s car arrived in less than ten minutes, and at the same time he contacted Dr. Mei.

 Chapter 1592： He was finally reluctant (1)

    The bullet passed through the palm of the hand, losing too much blood, but also complicated by injuring a nerve.


    And for the sake of the child in the stomach, it is best not to be anesthetized.


    Dr. Mei is under a lot of pressure. Unlike other doctors, she hopes most to save her baby.


    At the same time, she also discovered the secret in her belly...


    Ye Liangqiu''s uninjured hand gripped her tightly, sweat on his forehead, "Save them."


    She felt guilty for the child in her stomach, but she had no choice. The people of Su Shicheng stared at Mu Yun at the airport.


    If she didn''t, Mu Yun would be in danger... Su Shicheng, a lunatic, could do everything.


    Doctor Mei looked down at her arm, Ye Liangqiu''s hand almost pinched her flesh deeply, which hurt, but Doctor Mei didn''t say a word.


    She nodded, "Okay!"


    Finally, there is no anesthesia...


    Doctor Mei stayed with him all the time, watching Ye Liangqiu biting his lip, enduring the heart-wrenching pain.


    She is a doctor, and she can''t help but feel moved. This is a mother''s protection for her child. No matter how painful or pain she is, she must leave the best for her child.


    She loves Anlan very much, love Wujiwu, so she cares about the child in her stomach.


    After four full hours, the doctor helped her take over the tendons, and Ye Liangqiu experienced life is better than death.


    When she finally couldn''t help it, she opened her eyes and looked at the operating lamp on top.


    He blinked his eyes gently, but his mind was the wedding night with Qin Anlan.


    That night, his eyes were also red, he held her in his arms, and her long hair was covered with a pillow.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled softly, tears shed from laughter...


    It was still very painful, very painful, and that hand seemed to have no feeling.


    Suddenly, there was another sharp pain, and she finally fainted in the pain.


    When the operating room was launched, it was already three in the afternoon.


    The weather outside was not good, and the thin sunlight shining weakly into the aisle of the hospital also seemed very depressed.


    She was pushed out, her eyes closed tightly, if it weren''t for the temperature, he almost thought she was not breathing.


    Ye Liangqiu was sent to the VIP ward. She lay quietly, with gauze wrapped around her palm.


    Qin Anlan stood upright in front of the hospital bed, staring at her palm.


    It was he who shot through, and the doctor in charge said that if her left hand does not recover well, her actions may remain unchanged.


    He slowly bends over, holding her palm, and touching it gently.


    With eyes down, I kept watching... There was a warmth in the corner of my eyes, tears oozing out.


    Dr. Mei looked at the door and said softly, "Liang Qiu refused to be anesthetized."


    Although the tone was faint, there was a sense of pleading, depending on Qin Anlan''s own experience.


    Qin Anlan watched in silence for a long time, then slowly straightened her body, "What if her hands are not good enough?"


    Dr. May paused before speaking, "Can''t get things."


    Qin Anlan closed his eyes, "I see."


    Dr. Mei hesitated to say something but stopped. The child was so fateful that he could still sleep soundly after such a storm.


    The nurses of the B-ultrasound felt unbelievable.


    She withdrew and let out a deep breath, it was better for Ye Liangqiu to decide by herself.


    When she went out, Qin Anlan''s tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Fingers touched her palm lightly, and she immediately frowned when she found her brows.


    Does it hurt?


    She fell asleep, but still felt someone guarding her.


    His head shook lightly, and there was chaos, full of her and An Lan''s past.

 Chapter 1593： He was finally reluctant (2)

    "An Lan... An Lan... Don''t go." Her hand clenched tightly, but the left hand couldn''t move a bit, just hanging down, no business.


    On his forehead, there was also a cold sweat, slowly becoming a big bean.


    Qin Anlan wrung a hot towel to wipe the sweat off her forehead, but she was getting hotter and sweating more and more.


    She has a fever.


    Dr. Mei came in with a serious expression, "An Lan, she should take antibiotics after the operation, but the child in her stomach is only six months old. Now... what do you think?"


    Qin Anlan pressed her hand to her body, almost without hesitation, "Use it for her!"


    Dr. Mei wanted to talk to him about the consequences of using it, but he was interrupted when he spoke, with a low voice, with a touch of forbearance: "I said use it."


    Dr. Mei sighed, "I will notify the doctor."


    But she only took two steps, and a faint voice came from behind, "No."


    Dr. Mei turned her head, Ye Liangqiu did not wake up, but she firmly grasped Qin Anlan''s arm with one hand, and unconsciously shouted, "Don''t...don''t..."


    Dr. Mei reddened his eyes and looked at Qin Anlan again.


    He clasped Ye Liangqiu''s hand firmly, and slowly spit out: "Why are you so stubborn!"


    He turned his head and looked at Dr. May.


    "As long as she survives tonight, there will be no problem, provided that the body temperature cannot exceed 38.5. Otherwise, it will also affect the fetus." Dr. Mei said immediately.


    Qin Anlan closed his eyes, "Then wait."


    Dr. Mei knew how difficult it was for him to make this decision, and then came back, "Let¡¯s cool off the body!"


    She helped him, untie the medical coat... Qin Anlan wiped her body with warm water over and over again.


    When he rubbed her swollen belly, he couldn''t help reaching out to touch their children.


    The child also moved gently inside, squirming slowly against his palm.


    Qin Anlan''s facial muscles are trembling, this is their child.


    Now, it must be uneasy, uncomfortable!


    His palms comforted the child slowly, as if he felt it. The little guy swam a little, then kicked it a little, then a little...very cheerful.


    If it were the usual, it must be a very happy thing, but now, Qin Anlan couldn''t help bending over and kissing that little belly.


    Liang Qiu, if this is what you want, then I will fulfill you.


    He almost killed her and killed their children.


    Liang Qiu, if you want to go back to Su''s house, then go back. I won''t stop it anymore.


    There was a tear in his eyes, dripping, burning the little guy.


    (-Fantasy, the little thing playing in the belly was taken aback, and then sucked his little finger, as if Dad was crying. Why is Dad crying! Another little guy ran over and poked at it. Poke...then the two little ones hugged each other, so tired, let''s go to sleep! I fell asleep with my head on the head and scented.)


    Qin Anlan could not feel the fetal movement and looked up at Dr. Mei.


    Dr. May knew what he thought, "The child is asleep."


    It''s good to fall asleep, and it will not be uncomfortable to fall asleep.


    He carefully covered Ye Liangqiu with the thin quilt, just like that, one day and one night, every half an hour for her.


    Her body temperature has risen to 38, which is fortunately controlled.


    Dr. Mei also stayed with her for ten years. After all, she was old and fell asleep on the sofa in the middle of the night.


    At dawn, Ye Liangqiu''s burning finally retreated¡ª¡ª


    [I have a bad cold, I¡¯m writing it, I¡¯m a bit late~]

 Chapter 1594： He was finally reluctant (3)

    Qin Anlan sat on the side of the bed, quietly looking at the person on the bed.


    She slept very deeply, very quietly, as before.


    But occasionally, he frowned, with a bit of pain.


    His fingers gently stroked her face, and his voice was deep and painful: "Liang Qiu, I want you to wake up, and I hope you fall asleep like this."


    In this way, you won''t leave, won''t go against me.


    When Ye Liangqiu woke up, it was already ten in the morning.


    She opened her eyes, a little bit sour, first there was a white mist, and then the front became clear.


    She was lying on the pillow, her hands had begun to slowly regain consciousness and the severe pain, but she was still lying down, looking at him, her lips moved, although the voice was very soft, he still heard the two An Lan word.


    Qin An''s crying eyes were warm, and after a while, he asked faintly, "Does it hurt?"


    She moved her hand lightly and nodded her head lightly, but she was not willing to look away and kept looking at him.


    Qin Anlan pursed her lips, "I''ll call the doctor over."


    With that, he got up, but his hand was caught when he took a step forward.


    For a long time, he hung his face and looked at his hand, "Ye Liangqiu, this is your own choice."


    He said unfeeling words, but his voice trembled slightly.


    She shook his hand without letting go, and stubbornly shook it for a while.


    Probably because, the more vulnerable, the more she needs him.


    She said to herself, that''s it, let her hold it for a while, just a while.


    He finally turned his head and looked at her face...


    She still looked at him like that, looked at her face, and said nothing.


    He said softly: "I will guard you...until you leave the hospital."


    But Liang Qiu, I can only protect you until then... His eyes are a little gentle, but the long-lost gentleness broke her heart.


    It was because he had pierced her palm through her hands that she got a little gentleness.


    She closed her eyes and remained silent for a long time.


    Qin Anlan watched her for a while, and finally pulled out his hand gently and walked to the door.


    After calling the doctor, he didn''t go in, but smoked a cigarette in the aisle.


    He needs to calm down, so that he won''t be soft-hearted, won''t think about forgiving her, won''t think about reuniting with her.


    From a distance, KIME came over, stood beside him, and lit a cigarette for himself. He held the cigarette **** before smoking, and looked at Qin Anlan after a pause, "Ms. Qin, I''m sorry!"


    He was not optimistic about Ye Liangqiu, and he did this now. KIME is very self-blame.


    Qin Anlan took a cigarette fiercely, "It''s none of your business."


    No one could stop what she decided to do.


    KIME wanted to ask anything more, Qin Anlan had put out the cigarette **** and walked to the ward, so KIME knew in his heart that Mr. Qin still minded.


    He cursed himself secretly in his heart, he didn''t even care about a pregnant woman!


    When Qin Anlan returned to the ward, the surgeon and Dr. Mei were consulting.


    After confirming that the child was fine, the surgeon asked Ye Liangqiu to move his left hand.


    But she can''t move.


    "Maybe it hasn''t recovered yet, wait a minute, don''t move and listen to my instructions." The doctor said calmly.


    It''s probably because I watched too much, so it''s not surprising, but looking at that beautiful palm is still a pity.

 Chapter 1595： He was finally reluctant (4)

    Ye Liangqiu is the eye-catcher in the dreams of men of their age. I remember how beautiful her hands are on the movie screen!


    It may be destroyed now.


    It''s a pity that the doctor returns. Everything is done according to the process. If it can be kept, it''s the best.


    The fact that the consequences are far more than that, the muscles of this hand will atrophy in the future... He thought of Venus.


    The doctor left.


    Ye Liangqiu was lying down, looking at the ceiling without speaking.


    The ward was quiet, except for the two of them.


    "I will find the best doctor over here." Qin Anlan said: "American, Swiss... will definitely heal your hand."


    He told himself that this was the responsibility, he was responsible for the penetration, he had to be responsible, but he never dared to think deeply.


    He was distressed, and he distressed her for what her life would be like if she lost a palm.


    Liang Qiu, I would rather fix you with my own hands, and then let you stand in front of me as my enemy.


    As for the future, I really didn''t think much. Just thinking, I can''t accept how you will be treated or hurt you.


    As I said, you won, it is not an expression of anger, but all my unwillingness.


    In fact, I am already compromising with you. If not, I will take the opportunity to replenish Su Shicheng yesterday.


    He compromised, putting her safety first.


    It''s just these, he is unwilling, unwilling to say to her.


    Can only be buried in the deepest part of his heart, a person carefully tastes the sourness.


    Ye Liangqiu spit out two words softly, "Thank you."


    Thank you... He smiled bitterly again, when did they get to this point.


    In fact, after a few months, they were separated somewhat. He sent her to the detention center and punched her palm through.


    He thought, she hates him too!


    At this moment, KIME knocked on the door and handed in a moisturizing bottle. "I made it myself." His voice was a little hoarse, and he probably didn''t sleep all night.


    Qin Anlan took it and closed the door. KIME''s nose outside was almost hit by the door panel.


    He touched his nose and then took out another cigarette.


    In fact, when he was making porridge, he was thinking...If Su Cheng lived here, it would be great.


    Su Cheng is pregnant, and she is the kind of little girl with a terrible mouth. Now she is there alone, can she eat it? Is there enough nutrition for the child in the stomach?


    He really wanted to see her, really wanted to... but he still held back it for a lifetime.


    I''ve seen it, so I might not bear it!


    Inside the door, Qin Anlan looked at Ye Liangqiu for a while, and said faintly, "Let¡¯s have some porridge, KIME made it."


    Listening to KIME''s name, Ye Liangqiu finally came over. Eyes met him, "How is he?"


    "Fortunately, I can''t die! With a slight concussion, I can still keep this life as a father." His tone was a bit harsh.


    Ye Liangqiu shut up again and said nothing.


    Qin Anlan shook up the bed for her a little bit, pulled a chair and sat down, spooning a small bowl of porridge with a bit of stiffness, just porridge, nothing else.


    "I will just eat it!" He continued his tongue: "I think in it, you might not eat as good as this."


    She looked at him with a somewhat awkward expression and looked down, "It''s better than this."


    Qin Anlan glared at her, "Ye Liangqiu, we are enemies now."


    "I just want to eat better." She whispered, there was a small grievance...


    [Four watch tomorrow at noon, I will die from a cold]

 Chapter 1596： He was finally reluctant (5)

    Qin Anlan looked at her quietly for a long time, and finally smiled faintly.


    He dialed out, and she kept looking at him.


    There was some greed in her eyes... for his last tenderness.


    She knew that she was shameless, and now that she is like this, she also asked him to be nice to herself.


    What she is fighting is undoubtedly the child in the belly.


    Qin Anlan put down the phone in his hand and looked at her deeply, "Wait a moment!"


    Then there was a moment of silence between the two.


    Deathly silence, it seems that there is nothing to say, saying everything is wrong.


    He was sitting on the sofa, as if using a mobile phone to deal with things, while she was lying, looking up at 45 degrees blankly.


    Fortunately, within half an hour, the door was knocked, and there was a five-star chef standing outside, and two waiters in the back, pushing the dining car in.


    "Mr Qin, this is the nutritious meal you ordered. There are eight flavors in total, all of which are light, nutritious and easy to digest. We will continue to serve you in the afternoon."


    The chef said, "I wish you a happy meal."


    Qin Anlan nodded, and after closing the door, he opened the silver lids on the dining car one by one, as if asking casually, "Which one would you like to eat?"


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome."


    His eyes fell on her for a long time before he said softly: "This is not troublesome. If you let me do it, it will be trouble."


    She soon realized what he meant, her face was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t say anything.


    He was right. If she let him do it again, it would be troublesome, and what can be solved with money now is not troublesome for him.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, lying halfway down, letting him feed.


    He is very patient and feeds in small mouthfuls, as if this action can grow old.


    Ye Liangqiu kept his eyes on his handsome face as he ate, and it meant just a glance.


    I don''t know that after a long time, I was finally fed.


    Qin Anlan put it away, did not touch the rest, and let the nurse clean it out.


    "Don''t you eat?" Her voice was soft.


    Qin Anlan tilted her head and glanced at her, "Miss Ye doesn''t need to care about me, just care about herself."


    In a word, she wiped her worry and kindness away from the inside and out.


    She is not angry, and he should be like this. Now that he can take care of her is a great old feeling.


    Ye Liangqiu was lying down, still looking up at the ceiling, and they were cold again.


    Qin Anlan sat on the sofa, instinctively wanted to smoke, but in the end he just caught it between his fingers.


    For a long time, he looked up at her, "You don''t seem to worry about your hands."


    Ye Liangqiu was silent for a while before speaking, "Worry...it''s no use."


    Compared with this hand, she has lost something more precious. What she has to worry about is how to bring down Su Shicheng in the future.


    Yes... if you protect the person she wants to protect.


    She was afraid, but he was with her temporarily. If he was not there, she thought she would be really afraid.


    An Lan, thank you for staying with me... This unspoken sentence made her nose sore.


    Qin Anlan didn''t ask her again...


    He did his best, and even used Tang Yu''s contacts to invite a large number of foreign experts to come for consultation. The results are not bad or not, depending on her recovery.


    Of course, if she can take medicine now, her chances of recovery will be 50% higher.

 Chapter 1597： She is gone (1)

    Ye Liangqiu denied without thinking, she wanted to give birth to the child well.


    For a week, her hands were sore that she could not fall asleep often due to the pain, and she would wake up occasionally at night.


    After waking up, she kept her eyes open until dawn... It was a time when life was worse than death, but she kept going.


    Qin Anlan accompanied her, guarded her, and took care of her, but did not give her a hug.


    Liangqiu, if this is your choice, then in the future, you have to get used to the days without me, without my hugs, without kisses, without us being together every day.


    This is not punishment, this is letting go.


    She woke up again, it was three o''clock in the night, and it was her tenth day in hospital.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and under the dizzy yellow light, there were white Susu walls all around.


    Qin Anlan half leaned on the sofa in front of the bed and fell asleep, his chin was light blue, as if he hadn''t taken care of himself properly these days.


    Ye Liangqiu watched quietly for a while, then quietly got out of bed and squatted in front of him.


    He has lost a lot of weight, even thinner than before. He takes care of her these days, but he has hardly eaten anything himself.


    In his heart, he must be sad... He clearly hates her, but he wants to take care of her.


    Ye Liangqiu, because you are attached to his gentleness, you are actually cruel to him.


    Such him must be very suffering.


    She pursed her lips, smiled lightly, poked out her fingers carefully, and landed on his piercing eyebrows, depicting the shape of his eyebrows.


    His eyebrows were frowned, as if feeling something, she immediately let go and held her breath.


    However, he didn''t wake up again, just moved.


    After watching him for a long time, she finally couldn''t restrain her desire, moved forward, and lightly kissed his lips.


    Just touch, or even just feel his warm breath, and leave.


    Lifting his eyes, looking at him deeply, as if to carve his whole person in his mind, deeply, deeply.


    An Lan, I''m leaving now.


    Staying again will be a kind of harm to you, a kind of cruelty.


    Seeing me, you will surely think of your mother, will hate me, will be contradictory.


    I''m leaving. When I see you again, even if it''s a **** storm, even if you hate me so much, but we still have the tenderness of this moment in our lives.


    She lifted up, took the blanket and gently covered him.


    The tears were dripping, she didn''t care about it, just let it drip...


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning entered the ward, Qin Anlan moved uncomfortably, his Adam''s apple rolled, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Instinctively made him sit up, holding the blanket on his body, and then looking at the hospital bed.


    There was no one there, it was empty...


    He started calling her name, the bathroom, the small kitchen, and the ward was full of her.


    The heart sank because she was gone.


    she left!


    When the door was knocked, Qin Anlan turned sideways suddenly, his heart beating wildly, and walked quickly to open the door.


    But when you open it, there is a five-star chef standing outside the door, "Mr Qin, today''s breakfast."


    Qin Anlan''s face was gray and defeated, and after a long time, he let out a little breath: "Let it go!"


    The door closed, he looked at the rich breakfast, smiled bitterly, sat down by himself, and ate her breakfast bit by bit.


    He raised his face while eating, not letting the tears fall.


    After all, she left, after all, she decided for him.


    Her heart is always crueler than him, and she never hesitated when it was time to break.


    Ye Liangqiu, very good, since you are gone, you better not look back, and don''t fall into my hands in the end.

 Chapter 1598： She is gone (two)

    KIME came over with a bunch of flowers and was stunned when he saw the scene in the ward.


    People gone?


    "From now on, don''t mention her! She is Su Shicheng''s daughter." Qin Anlan''s fingers clenched the fork in his hand, "I want to level the ATV."


    What Su Shicheng cares about most is his business empire, so he stepped down on ATV, and finally put the head of Su Shicheng on the door of ATV, so that he could see that ATV''s name was changed.


    KIME froze for a long time, and stood there without making a sound.


    He always thought that things would turn around, but in the end, he left.


    Ye Liangqiu took a taxi and returned to Su''s house. Su Shicheng sat on the sofa looking at a photo album as if expecting her to return. Hearing footsteps, he only raised his eyes and said faintly, "Have you come back?"


    However, his gaze fell on her left hand, and after looking for a while, he said with concern, "How is the hand?"


    "It might be abandoned!" Ye Liangqiu''s tone was lighter than him, as if he didn''t care.


    Su Shicheng completely focused on her, oh after a cry, got up...


    Ye Liangqiu also noticed that the photo album he was looking at was a bit old. Although it was a long time ago, she could still tell that it was a photo of Qin Anlan''s mother when she was young.


    Strengthening others, causing Mrs. Qin to commit suicide, and now she still misses her affectionately. Suddenly, Ye Liangqiu felt sick.


    Su Shicheng came over, "Raise your hand and take a look."


    "I can''t lift it! I need to rehabilitate." Ye Liangqiu looked directly into his eyes, "Or you think I''m an abandoned son, you can kill me now."


    Su Shicheng''s old face was a bit unbearable, and he sighed softly, "What are you talking about Liang Qiu, why is Dad willing to kill you?"


    When he came into contact with her cold gaze, he shrank a moment before he said again: "The last time you used Mu Yun to threaten you, I was just afraid that you were softhearted to Qin Anlan. I didn''t really want to do anything to Mu Yun. Think about it. , He is my grandson, how can I be willing?"


    Ye Liangqiu said nothing.


    Su Shicheng sighed again: "Even if he shoots, it is at best a warning, and it will not endanger his life."


    "Really?" Ye Liangqiu looked at him: "You mean, the next time I will not listen to you, because you are bluffing, right?"


    Su Shicheng was a little annoyed not to come to Taiwan, "Liang Qiu, this is not good for you."


    "I hope we can abide by the previous agreement." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was a little cold, "Otherwise I will do things that are a hundred times more tragic than you think."


    Su Shicheng froze for a moment, and then immediately said, "Of course."


    After a pause, he said: "What you have to do now is to take care of the injury on your hand. I need a decent heir."


    He can no longer host ATV now, and everything depends on Liang Qiu.


    If her hands are not good and she does not have a healthy body, how can she convince investors?


    I have to say that Su Shicheng is an extremely utilitarian person. In his eyes, there is only interest, even if he is dying, he cannot change it.


    "I will!" Ye Liangqiu looked at him, then turned his gaze to several albums: "Can you give this to me?"


    Su Shicheng''s body stiffened, and the muscles on his face became more stiff. He coughed slightly, "What do you want this to do?"


    "Nostalgia! Repentance..." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was calm, but it pierced Su Shicheng''s heart like a needle.


    Su Shicheng lowered his face: "I can''t help but Hong Ke."

 Chapter 1599： Dragon and Phoenix Fetus (1)

    Su Shicheng lowered his face: "I can''t help but Hong Ke."


    He got her, but when he did that kind of thing to her, she only had pain and only humiliation.


    To her death, she didn''t like him much.


    Su Shicheng felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he was a forward-looking person.


    Ye Liangqiu sneered: "I''m sorry, it seems to be a little hypocritical, there is really no need to be like this."


    She picked up the photo album and said, "Since I have done all this, I look at it every day, don''t I disgust myself?"


    Su Shicheng was a little annoyed, what did this kid say?


    But he was helpless, and leaving the album at this time seemed even more hypocritical.


    Sighed, "You go to rest, the room is the same as before."


    Ye Liangqiu held his stomach and slowly went upstairs... She put the album on the head of her bed.


    Mom, if you know from heaven, you will help me, right?


    ...


    Ye Liangqiu was sent to a private nursing home in the United States a week later to have a baby.


    For a whole hundred days, she was alone in the white ward, leaning on the photos on her phone to miss her relatives in City B.


    Thinking hard, she opened her palms and looked at the bullet mark.


    There, it was scarred, so light that she couldn''t see clearly, her hand was already able to move, but every time she thought about it, her palm would ache.


    I don''t know how many times she would wake up from the night, and when she woke up, she found herself in a foreign country, not in the sky of City B.


    Ye Liangqiu opened his eyes and breathed desperately, swallowing the bitterness in his heart with every breath.


    She knew why she was sent to the United States, because she had twins in her belly, and Su Shicheng did not want to return the two to An Lan together.


    She doesn''t care, she will protect the child.


    Most of the twins were born prematurely, and she gave birth to a pair of twins just before the new year.


    One man and one woman, brother and sister.


    Her brother is named Qin Mo, and her sister is Ye Mu.


    When she feeds the baby, she will look at Qin Mo more or less, because in the future, she may never see it again.


    Su Shicheng named Ye Mu to the Qin family because the Su family needed a boy to inherit the incense.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t object, it''s okay for my sister to go back.


    Dad will love girls more.


    She sent the child''s cord blood and Xiao Ye Mu back to City B, where she was frozen by special plane.


    Mu Yun''s illness will be cured.


    She only received a few words from Qin Anlan, only saying that she had received Ye Mu, and then there was no more.


    He should also know the existence of Qin Mo?


    However, he did not ask.


    Ye Mu returned to City B and changed his name to Qin Mu, while Qin Mo changed to Su Mo, becoming Su Shicheng''s favorite grandson and the most hopeful grandson.


    Ye Liangqiu stayed in New York for almost six months before returning to City B.


    At this time, ATV has long been precarious, leaving her with a mess.


    On the other hand, KING Entertainment, the rumors were rising, and ATV was overwhelmed.


    Su Shicheng seemed indifferent, only caring for his grandson, but he was also careful not to let his illness affect Su Mo, Chengri Li, like a loving grandfather.


    What Ye Liangqiu didn''t expect was that when she went to work at ATV the first day, she met Qin Anlan.


    So Shicheng announced at the shareholders meeting that Ye Liangqiu had become the CEO of ATV. No one had any disagreements. No matter what, it was better to change than Su Shicheng.


    The infamous and seriously ill Su Shicheng has long been unsuitable for managing the company, but he still holds most of the shares, so no one can do anything to them.

 Chapter 1600： See you again (1)

    After Su Shicheng announced, Ye Liangqiu officially took over ATV.


    Linda, the secretary originally assigned to her by Suse City, is still her secretary.


    Ye Liangqiu was sitting, taking care of the mess that Su Shicheng had thrown down. He was probably old and powerless. Su Shicheng just called ATV to dominate the entertainment circle, but the company was in a mess.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the company report, frowned, looked at Linda, "Mr. Su knows that ATV is already losing money?"


    Linda gave a light cough, "Mr. Su doesn''t ask much, he...has great expectations of Mr. Ye."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the numbers and sneered, "He expects me to give ATV a golden egg."


    A messy company, low-quality artists, such a company can hardly believe that it is an ATV that is equivalent to KING Entertainment.


    Linda couldn''t help but laugh after listening to her, covering her mouth to endure: "Mr. Su can''t do what she wants."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her, and then asked faintly, "What schedule do you have in the afternoon?"


    Linda lowered her head, took a look, and then said, "There is a meeting with the head of KING Entertainment in the afternoon."


    Speaking of this, Linda seemed to hesitate and asked after a pause, "Mr. Ye, do I need to change to someone else?"


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes, looked at Linda, and asked slowly: "Are you afraid that I will see Qin Anlan uncomfortable?"


    Linda also acquiesced.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled: "It''s nothing."


    She has to make achievements to show to Su Shicheng...


    If you want to break through others in one fell swoop, you must first give him a little sweetness, let him see hope, and let him think that she has given in her fate long ago.


    Linda was a little surprised, did Ye really not care?


    Think about the two people who haven''t seen each other for half a year. What will it be like when they meet?


    Linda actually had some expectations, nothing really could stop the woman''s gossip.


    Ye Liangqiu flipped the report in his hand lightly, his voice was also very weak, "Linda, have you been following Mr. Su for a long time?"


    Linda said immediately: "It''s about seven or eight years."


    She entered ATV as soon as she left the school. It can be said that ATV is her home.


    Although the current situation is not so good, she still reluctant to leave.


    "I think you also know very well that Mr. Su''s illness may have occurred in two or three years." Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes and looked straight into Linda''s eyes, "Linda, you have worked for so many years, presumably It¡¯s clearer than me that there are some unspoken|rules in the workplace, how important it is to stand in line, I don¡¯t need to tell you!"


    Her tone was neither light nor heavy, but it was enough to shock Linda.


    Linda was stunned, and she murmured, "Mr. Ye."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her: "Of course, you can also choose to be loyal to Mr. Su, or you can be neutral, but every choice has a different ending. You can think about it."


    Linda said without thinking, "I''m with Mr. Ye."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her and smiled slightly, "Think about it clearly, Su Shicheng is not so foolish."


    "But Ye always has a way, right?" Linda smiled, "I thought about it, ATV is like this now, I won''t make a way out for myself, it seems that I will have nothing to do for a lifetime."


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes to look at her, "Just have a dream."


    In fact, Linda''s bet was that Suse City would not live long.


    Ye Liangqiu knew it in his heart, but Linda probably didn''t know. Su Shicheng secretly cut a small part of his lungs, and lived for another ten or eight years.

 Chapter 1601： See you again (2)

    She clearly knew that only by flying around Sushi City could he break him.


    But these, she will not tell Linda.


    "Go and prepare the information." She ordered lightly.


    Linda changed her master and nodded and left.


    When she went out, she was still a little uneasy... At this moment, her mobile phone rang, she hesitated to pick it up, took a deep breath, and whispered, "Mr. Su, nothing happened, it''s normal."


    She hung up the phone and went all the way back to her office.


    After entering, she looked at a little rabbit on the table. It was given by Mr. Ye. It was cute and she put it on the desk.


    Linda lowered her head to work, and did not notice that there was something special about the little rabbit''s eyes.


    And this was a trick that Su Cheng used to play. Ye Liangqiu found it from Su Cheng''s room and gave it to Linda.


    From now on, no one can believe her.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Ye Liangqiu drove a white BMW with Linda next to him.


    Linda looked at her holding the steering wheel''s hand, feeling a little worried, "Mr. Ye, your hand... can it work, or else, let me drive it!"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, "It''s completely healed."


    It''s just that when I think of Qin Anlan, I still have a faint pain.


    There seems to be a memory of him, although it hurts, but she can bear it.


    Linda gave a cry and said nothing more.


    Ye Liangqiu drove the car, and Linda said, "This time, ATV is going to buy 40 episodes of TV series produced by KING Entertainment. The package price of KING Entertainment is 300 million yuan. We have never let go of it. We have a small investment of tens of millions. It was the lion who spoke, and the heroine''s name was not well known. Mr. Su was not optimistic at the beginning, saying that if it exceeds one hundred and fifty million, it is unnecessary.


    You know, although ATV is not working internally, ATV''s prime-time TV series have been doing well, and advertisers are also top brands. As long as this is done, ATV can survive for five years.


    Ye Liangqiu held the steering wheel and asked faintly: "Who is the starring person?"


    Linda has prepared the information. She hasn''t read it carefully. She was planning to talk in the car, and she couldn''t decide immediately today.


    Linda took out the information and said lightly: "The female lead is called Xia Mian, the male lead..."


    Before she finished speaking, the car squeaked to a halt, and Linda was startled, "Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Liangqiu paused for a long time without moving, and after a long time he said softly: "You say it again, who is the heroine?"


    Linda looked at her cautiously, "Xia Mian. President Ye, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Liangqiu let out a long breath, "Go on."


    She stepped on the gas pedal and put the car on the road again.


    But Linda''s attitude was much more cautious. She would also look at her. She soon discovered that Ye always seemed to care about this female artist named Xia Mian. Although there was no obvious statement, Ye was always unhappy.


    Linda''s mood was a little low, and she said nothing when she finished.


    "Got it!" Ye Liangqiu''s voice was faint, and she was silent for a long time before she said: "I know Xia Mian."


    Ah... Linda was dumbfounded.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, how could she not know each other? When she married Qin Anlan, Xia Mian appeared in front of them like brown candy, and every time she was in a pitiful manner One white lotus.


    It''s just that she didn''t know whether Xia Mian had climbed onto Qin Anlan''s bed... Her heart was heavy and unspeakable sadness.


    If there is... she can only recognize it.

 Chapter 1602： See you again (3)

    The white BMW parked downstairs in the hotel, and Ye Liangqiu and Linda walked into the pre-booked room 1202.


    The people from KING Entertainment have already arrived, only Qin Anlan and KIME, so few people surprised her.


    Ye Liangqiu stood by the door, his body stiff. When he first saw him, after all, he hadn''t seen him for half a year.


    My heart trembled slightly, and it took a long time before I dared to look at him directly!


    Qin Anlan just stood up politely, becoming more and more clear, and the smell of alienation was written all over his body.


    "Mr. Ye." He greeted lightly, as if talking to a stranger.


    Ye Liangqiu''s lips pressed lightly, and he said hello lightly. He walked over and sat down opposite them, and Linda carefully sat aside.


    Qin Anlan lit a cigarette and took a sip before asking, "Do you mind if I smoke!"


    She looked at him, then at a dozen cigarette butts in the ashtray...Has he been here long ago?


    The voice was slightly stiff and said, "If you mind, will President Qin stop smoking?"


    "President Ye always likes to tell the truth." Qin Anlan smiled lightly, but there was no slight smile in his eyes.


    KIME on the side sighed in his heart, why bother, love and kill each other as soon as they meet.


    To say that this old guy Su Shicheng is really shrewd, he hasn''t been seen recently, and he can''t find anyone if he wants to kill him.


    However, President Qin seemed to let him go for a while... and he didn''t see any movement, he just lived peacefully.


    When Qin Anlan said this, Ye Liangqiu felt a tingling sweetness in his throat, and there was an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    At this moment, the door opened and a slender figure entered.


    After Ye Liangqiu saw the incoming person, he was taken aback, and it turned out to be Xia Mian.


    And the person behind, she also knew Sister Ying.


    Xia Mian probably never thought that she would see Ye Liangqiu, stunned in the same place...Look at Qin Anlan, then Ye Liangqiu, her lips curled into a straight line.


    KIME gave a light cough, "Mr. Ye of ATV, this time your TV series is to be put on ATV''s prime time."


    Xia Mian nodded, then smiled at Ye Liangqiu, "Thank you, President Ye for your guidance."


    It seems that in the past six months, Xia Mian has been proficient in human relationships and worldliness a lot.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t speak to her, but said hello to Sister Ying: "It''s been a long time. Let''s have a meal together when I have time."


    Sister Ying did not shy away, and said readily: "Okay, let''s make an appointment later."


    No matter what the current situation is, Ye Liangqiu is always the brightest queen in her hand.


    Xia Mian is a little unhappy when Sister Ying is like this. Sister Ying is now her agent, why did she turn her arm out?


    So I was very unhappy and said, "Sister Ying, we are going to South Korea in two days. We may not have time."


    She is so ignorant, and Sister Ying is naturally unhappy. She is only a manager, not a nanny and servant. Besides, Xia Mian is still pressing on her like this before the weather is ready.


    Sister Ying has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and she is not for nothing, she smiled faintly, "Just let Xiao Yi accompany you."


    Ye Liangqiu naturally saw that Sister Ying was doing the injustice for her, and smiled without saying anything.


    Xia Mian couldn''t get off the stage a bit, but in front of Qin Anlan, she didn''t dare to make any trouble.


    Qin Anlan took off the cigarette in his hand and looked at Ye Liangqiu quietly, acting like a business person, "Mr. Ye, let''s talk about this contract."


    With that, he lighted another cigarette before he was about to smoke, and Xia Mian coughed lightly.


    Qin Anlan paused with his fingertips, but still pressed it off.


    Ye Liangqiu''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable...

 Chapter 1603： See you again (four)

    Qin Anlan pushed off the smoke, his gaze fell on Ye Liangqiu''s face for a few seconds, then quietly moved away.


    Leaning behind him, he looked at KIME, "Show the sample to Mr. Ye."


    KIME nodded, got up, clicked on the file from the computer, and placed it next to Ye Liangqiu, "Mr. Ye, this is the first episode. All the samples are available. You can take a good look and decide."


    At this time, Xia Mian sat where KIME was sitting, and looked sideways. In this way, almost half of her body was placed on Qin Anlan''s arm, but Qin Anlan did not evade. He still sat quietly with his eyes calm.


    Ye Liangqiu naturally saw it too, and even saw Xia Mian leaning forward, showing off the light of spring.


    Qin Anlan could see it whether he wanted it or not.


    She tried hard not to look, but focused on the sample in front of her. The beginning of the sample was pretty beautiful. The heroine stood in a soft light, smiled at the camera, and then narrated¡ª¡ª


    "After so many years, I still haven''t forgotten him."


    After only watching it for a short while, Ye Liangqiu had to admit that Xia Mian was a born actor with a strong camera sense.


    The story after that is very youthful, the little thing about young men and women falling in love.


    Xia Mian is very young, so he can easily handle this role and play the heroine in [Summer Solstice Xia Mian] into three points.


    Ye Liangqiu watched it for about twenty minutes, and then watched other episodes, which were well-made and very good.


    She immediately decided to buy it.


    So he smiled slightly, "Why is it broadcast on ATV?"


    Qin Anlan hasn''t spoken yet. After all, Xia Mian is young and aggressive. He has already spoken: "We don''t necessarily have to broadcast it on ATV, it''s just that Qin is the same."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her, then turned his gaze to Qin Anlan, and asked faintly, "Does Miss Xia have any position in KING Entertainment?"


    Qin Anlan looked at Xia Mian, before speaking, "Xia Mian just expressed her opinion."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly: "Then we can''t talk about Mr. Qin!"


    She looked at him directly, with a slightly stronger tone, "I am not a compromiser."


    If a young artist from the other party dared to point fingers at her, point out the situation, and disrespect her, she should not be the ATV''s Ye President.


    He said, closing the computer, "Mr Qin, goodbye."


    Linda on the side was stunned, the boss was so angry.


    However, she was a professional secretary, and quickly packed up her things and left with Ye Liangqiu.


    After walking to the door, Qin Anlan''s low voice came from behind, "Xia Mian, apologize."


    what? Xia Mian looked at Qin Anlan strangely... even asked her to apologize?


    Did she do something wrong? Why should she apologize?


    It was Ye Liangqiu who didn''t distinguish between public and private, and lost his temper. Why did she apologize last?


    She doesn''t want it!


    Qin Anlan said again in a calm voice, this time more severely, and shocked Xia Mian, but still apologized.


    She can''t destroy everything she has earned.


    [Summer Solstice, Summer Sleep] Sea election heroine.


    She defeated thousands of girls to get this role, and this drama, originally not called this, finally changed a word¡ª¡ª


    Because her name was Xia Mian, the screenwriter was finally changed, and Mr. Qin agreed.


    She thought that Mr. Qin''s move was a bit of a good impression on her, at least some kind of deep meaning.


    Therefore, she had confidence!

 Chapter 1604： See you again (5)

    She worked hard in filming, and the director, screenwriter, and even the original author all said that she acted well, so how come Ye Liangqiu is worthless?


    She didn''t want to give up her efforts, so she reluctantly apologized: "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry."


    Ye Liangqiu turned his head and looked at her sharply, "Miss Xia, I think you know better than anyone else. ATV''s prime file has attracted many young artists. Even if ATV doesn''t work well, it won''t beg to buy a newcomer''s drama. !"


    Her aura was so strong that Xia Mian was suppressed.


    She couldn''t understand Ye Liangqiu''s intentions. Is this woman trying to suppress herself?


    Long time. Xia Mian''s voice whispered again: "I listen to President Qin''s arrangement."


    Finally know where I am wrong!


    However, from this incident, as well as Xia Mian''s reaction, she learned that she and Qin Anlan were actually not that close.


    But Qin Anlan''s action to extinguish the smoke seemed a bit deliberate.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips and walked back slowly, holding the edge of the table with both hands, and looking straight at Qin Anlan: "Mr Qin asked her to apologize, so it means that ATV will not be sold. Does that mean?"


    Qin Anlan squinted, and his slender fingers played with the lighter in his hand, "Mr. Ye is so sure?"


    Ye Liangqiu said, "One hundred and five hundred million, no one dime will be added!"


    As she said, she paused again, "Whether to cooperate or not, the decision is in the hands of President Qin."


    To be honest, just this production is a cheap sale.


    But she was stuck in Xia Mian, because in the end all the David TVs were busy releasing spy war dramas, and the schedules were full. How can there be time for this youth movie? ATV''s prime time has always been the first choice for holding youth dramas. "


    She understood this fact, Qin Anlan knew better, and only Xia Mian didn''t know it.


    Qin Anlan''s fingers paused before he smiled slightly, "Okay."


    Xia Mian was obviously unacceptable.


    You must know that the investment in this drama is 100 million yuan, not including the actors'' salary, so that it will not make money at all.


    In her eyes, Ye Liangqiu was eating blood buns.


    She exclaimed: "President Qin?"


    Qin Anlan gave her a stern look, and Xia Mian did not dare to speak.


    Sister Ying, who has been there, thought secretly in her heart, she was so petty, so ignorant of the importance--


    President Qin didn''t make money to favor her, but she felt a loss instead.


    Right now, Liang Qiu felt uncomfortable in his heart, as if he had chosen the cheapest, but he must be lost in his heart.


    In the past, President Qin also praised her regardless of gains and losses... Now facing Xia Mian, how can he not feel uncomfortable?


    KIME sent the contract.


    Ye Liangqiu watched it once, and then let Linda watch it again, very carefully, just watching the contract for about an hour.


    Xia Mian was a little bored, and she sat on the sofa to play with her mobile phone, while Qin Anlan had been sitting at the table with a somewhat impeccable expression, and his eyes had been on Ye Liangqiu''s face and her hands.


    Her hands are very flexible... It can be seen that they are all well.


    As long as he looked at her face, his throat couldn''t help but loosen, he pulled out two buttons to cover it.


    Ye Liangqiu was unaware of all this. She just finished reading the document and raised her eyes, "Let¡¯s sign the contract of intent first!"


    "Why, get a bargain, does Ye always want to be good?" Qin Anlan''s voice is low and hoarse that no one can tell, and only he knows it. At this time, looking at her, the body that has not been excited for a long time, unexpectedly Can''t control.


    He was a little embarrassed and even more angry.

 Chapter 1605： She is still my wife (1)

    Ye Liangqiu smiled faintly: "Mr Qin said something seriously, it''s not a bad thing to do something properly."


    Qin Anlan looked at KIME.


    KIME immediately took out the initialed document, "Prepared."


    "Is it all right now?" Qin Anlan''s voice was a little muffled, and his eyes fell slightly on her face.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled and signed his name, and then Qin Anlan also signed his own.


    After signing, Ye Liangqiu put away his contract and smiled slightly: "Mr Qin, happy cooperation."


    Qin Anlan held her finger, but did not put it down for a long time.


    She made a profit, looking at his face, "Ms. Qin?"


    Qin Anlan let go abruptly and turned to go out first.


    When he let go of her hand, she clearly felt a moment of loss, the feeling of being let go, just like yesterday.


    Xia Mian got up from the sofa, walked to the door, and suddenly turned around again, looking at Ye Liangqiu, "Ye Liangqiu, you have walked out of his life long ago, what are you doing back for?"


    She even showed triumphant eyes and left proudly.


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes and smiled softly...


    Sister Ying left behind, came over and sighed: "Don''t worry about her, just a little girl."


    She paused, "She likes President Qin, but President Qin has nothing to do with her, so don''t think too much."


    "It''s useless to think about it!" Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, "Sister Ying, thank you anyway."


    Sister Ying didn''t know what to say, so she had to make another appointment.


    Linda packed up her things, guarded, and summoned her courage, "Mr. Ye, do you still love him?"


    She was scared to death just now, the spark between President Ye and President Qin was too strong.


    It was like a firework, crackling, full of sparks... and that Xia Mian was like cannon fodder.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Linda and smiled, "Perhaps!"


    The two went out together, and Linda said as he walked: "Mr. Ye is really amazing. We couldn''t talk about it before."


    "It''s not that I''m good, it''s that they want to sell." Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly, a bit bitterly.


    One hundred and five hundred seems to be a loss, but a Xia Mian has become popular, and the commercial value it brings is far more than that.


    Qin Anlan has always been willing to pay for it when he is admiring people.


    Linda also watched too much, and immediately understood.


    She paused, then hesitated, "Obviously, Xia Mian''s emotional intelligence is not enough."


    "Look at how it is packed." Ye Liangqiu smiled faintly, and came to the car to open the door and get on the car.


    Just as she was speaking, one arm of her body pulled her suddenly.


    Her body was pressed on the car... In front of her, was Qin Anlan''s face.


    Linda on the side was stunned.


    Clamped the file in hand-is this a robbery?


    "You go first." Qin Anlan squeezed out a few words.


    Linda looked at him with a look of horror¡ªwhat did he want to do to Mr. Ye?


    J first and then kill?


    Linda was holding a briefcase and wanted to cry... She only recognized the new master, and now she ran away, is she a bit perfidy?


    So Linda boldly took the bag and punched Qin Anlan two, "Let go of us, President Ye."


    Qin Anlan''s body tightened, pressing Ye Liangqiu with one hand, turning his head to the side, staring at Linda.


    So courageous, dare to beat people!


    "What do you think I want to do?" Qin Anlan''s voice was deep, "So far, Ye Liangqiu is still my wife. What do you think I want to do?"


    "What... it will never be... love!" Linda stammered, her mouth wide open, and she looked around...

 Chapter 1606： She is still my wife (2)

    There is no one around.


    Linda felt that if she tried to fight like this, even with Mr. Ye, she would not be the man''s opponent.


    So Linda flinched.


    He ran fast when he mentioned the skirt, "Mr. Ye, I will go back to the company first."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her back... and ran away with a swish.


    She was a little helpless, and turned her head to look at Qin Anlan in front of her, "Does Qin always want to relive the past?"


    Her body was pushed against the door of the car by him, unable to move, but she did not struggle either.


    They are close together, but their faces are 20 centimeters away.


    Qin Anlan''s gaze scorchedly fell on her face, and after watching for a long time, he said softly: "Would you like to come back?"


    Six months ago, she asked Xiao Qin Mu to be sent back. She had been in New York for more than half a year. At that time, he knew that she was pregnant with twins and they also had a son named Su Mo.


    Surnamed Su Shicheng''s surname!


    After speaking, he stared at her face, not letting go of any expression on her.


    "If possible, I also want to never come back." She smiled bitterly, and finally pushed him away and stood up straight.


    If you don¡¯t come back, you don¡¯t need to suffer or face everything.


    Su Mo looks a lot like An Lan, and every time she sees a small face, she can''t help but think of Qin An Lan.


    "Then why do you want to come back?" He stood quietly, took out a cigarette casually, and placed it quietly.


    He looked at her: "Don''t want to see me, want to avoid me, don''t you?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s gaze fell on his face for a long time before he smiled, "Qin Anlan, what if I am now different from me before?"


    She paused: "Thousands of ATV employees want to eat."


    "Unexpectedly Ye President is so kind." Qin Anlan sneered, "Don''t you know that ATV is at the end of the road?"


    "Really?" She smiled lightly, "Then why is the [Summer Solstice Summer Sleep] drama still being broadcast on ATV?"


    The situation of ATV is not bad internally, and the ratings are not bad.


    Qin Anlan squinted, leaning to one side, "Doesn''t Ye always mind?"


    His eyes were almost sharply looking at her...


    "Mind what?" Ye Liangqiu smiled, "Mind if you hold Xia Mian?"


    He didn''t say anything, just looked at her.


    Ye Liangqiu looked into the distance, and then at him, "If you want me to sign someday, you can find me."


    When he finished speaking, he held his body again...


    The back hit the car door, and the bones hurt.


    "Sign?" He pressed her, his face close to her.


    "Ye Liangqiu, what do you sign?" He intentionally made her pain, and she could even hear the sound of bones behind her back.


    "Ye Liangqiu, as soon as I get back, you will talk to me about divorce, right?" He stared at her angrily, "You don''t want to Mu Yun or Mu Mu?"


    She was in pain, and she closed her eyes in pain.


    After a long time, I squeezed out a few words, "Will you let me see?"


    He looked at her...


    It has been almost a year, and she hasn''t changed at all.


    When he is angry, she can do it well, he wonders if she has the heart?


    "No!" He sneered, "Regret it?"


    Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes, "Qin Anlan, must this be the case?"


    If she knew him, she knew that this was his gentlest way.


    Qin Anlan''s gaze fell on her face, just about to say something, a soft voice came from behind: "Mr Qin, KIME asked me to call you."


    Qin Anlan turned his head and looked at Xia Mian.

 Chapter 1607： She is still my wife (3)

    Qin Anlan turned his head and looked at Xia Mian.


    Ye Liangqiu also opened his eyes, his gaze fell on Qin Anlan''s face, and he smiled lightly, "Yes, President Qin''s car is waiting."


    The air seemed to be condensed.


    Qin Anlan''s voice is low, "Go!"


    Xia Mian thought it was Ye Liangqiu, and smiled triumphantly.


    But Ye Liangqiu pushed him away, trying to open the door and get into the car.


    "I promised you to go?" She was caught by her wrist suddenly, and then she rammed into a Hungarian chamber.


    Her lips were kissed... She opened her eyes wide, looking at his magnified face.


    Qin Anlan held a touch of anger, and said it was a kiss, rather than punishment. He kissed her lips fiercely, rubbing together...


    Her back hit the car door with a loud noise.


    He held the whole person in his hand, pinched her chin with his fingers, and took advantage of the void.


    She hadn''t been kissed by him for a long time, and she was unaccustomed to her, shaking her head desperately, struggling.


    But he didn''t let her go, used some brute force to fix her head, and left a little, his breath was slightly disturbed: "Ye Liangqiu, who allowed you to leave."


    He kissed so hard that he almost bit her skin off.


    Xia Mian on the side was stunned, just looking at the entangled them.


    She thought that Mr. Qin was different to her, but now she knew that there was no difference.


    Ye Liangqiu is that different person, Ye Liangqiu is the one who can irritate him and can control his emotions.


    Xia Mian stared blankly for a long time, and finally left.


    But Qin Anlan kissed for five minutes before stopping, both of them were in a mess and a little embarrassed.


    Especially Ye Liangqiu, look away, don''t want to look at him.


    The lipstick on her lips was eaten up by him, even slightly swollen, but it was redder than usual.


    Qin Anlan had nowhere to go, his lips were skinned a few times.


    He raised his eyes and took a step back. He looked at her deeply. After a long time, he laughed at himself, "Mr. Ye, I offended."


    Two steps back, watching her collapse on the door of the car.


    He remembered how beautiful she was, how beautiful she was when she was lying on his bed before, and she was in such a place at this time, so when she was embarrassed, she could be as quiet and beautiful as a painting.


    He was poisoned by her and he wanted to quit, but Liang Qiu, I couldn''t quit.


    I have insomnia again, but I don''t want to be treated, because I know it can''t be cured.


    Medicine has never cured my disease.


    Qin Anlan left.


    Her body finally collapsed, and then slowly squatted down, her legs were soft, her body was weak, and even her mind trembled.


    Her fingers slowly stroked her red lips, and there seemed to be his scent on them.


    The savage tension when he plundered...


    I don''t know how long it took before she finally got into the car and wanted to drive, but she didn''t have any strength in her legs.


    Open the palm, there is a faint trace on it, there, it is very painful.


    Ye Liangqiu later called Linda, and Linda came and took her back to ATV.


    After watching the samples, the relevant department of ATV was very optimistic about the film [Summer Solstice Summer Sleep] and wanted to schedule it immediately.


    "Wait." Ye Liangqiu groaned and said, "KING Entertainment will not only have this action, Xia Mian will definitely have other exposure opportunities."


    Linda hesitated: "Ye always wants to press this film?"


    "When Xia Mian''s value becomes higher, advertisers often come with money to name it."


    [Four at noon tomorrow]

 Chapter 1608： You wake up! (One)

    Linda looked at Ye Liangqiu with a pointed gaze, "Mr. Ye...you...have a black belly."


    Ye Liangqiu''s reaction was faint, "Did you forget what I did before?"


    Linda was taken aback, then remembered that Ye Liangqiu was the queen of heaven.


    It was a little flower like Xia Mian that couldn''t be compared. Back then, at a meeting in Ye Liangqiu, more than ten fainted, and even one fan was unconscious for a while.


    She knows this set of rules in the entertainment industry best.


    Linda asked worriedly: "Will KING Entertainment be embarrassed?"


    Sitting behind his desk, Ye Liangqiu took a sip of the tonic he had brought from home, his voice was faint, "This is not within the right of KING Entertainment."


    Looking at Linda, "Qin Anlan is not omnipotent."


    "Go and check, what activities Xia Mian has had recently, and what movies are there?"


    Linda nodded: "Okay, President Ye."


    Linda went to make a few phone calls, she also knew people at KING Entertainment.


    After finishing the game, I will come back, "Mr. Ye, I found it. One month later, Xia Mian was watching a show at the Paris Show, and KING Entertainment was talking about endorsements."


    "I don''t have a work yet, so I''ll talk about endorsements. I really like it." Ye Liangqiu sneered, "I want to use the ATV''s wind to think really beautiful."


    There was a small star in Linda''s eyes, "Mr. Ye thought very far."


    Ye Liangqiu looked down, "I signed the contract later, press it down first, don''t arrange the film for now."


    Linda nodded.


    "Xia Mian is bound to be hot, but it depends on how much benefit ATV will gain from it." Ye Liangqiu shook his fingers, feeling the pain in the palm of his hand.


    After a while, he smiled, "I''m going back first!"


    Linda was immediately interested, "Are you going back to feed silently?"


    Ye Liangqiu said, "He should be broken too."


    However, this child was very clingy and refused to break. She would normally go back and feed him early.


    Thinking of silently, she thought of the other two children, Mu Yun and Xiao Mumu.


    Ye Liangqiu was silent for a long time, then smiled and got up.


    And Linda saw Luo Ji in her smile.


    She knew about the entanglement between Mr. Ye and Qin Anlan, but she separated without knowing why. A good couple, now they meet, even strangers.


    And she looked at President Qin tonight, like a wolf, President Ye didn''t know if he was eaten!


    Linda did not dare to ask, and watched Ye Liangqiu go out.


    When Ye Liangqiu drove the car back to Su''s house, he played an episode of the latest hit drama¡ª¡ª


    [Because of being alone]


    Because one person gives up a city,


    I think I found the balance of love,


    I am still me, as if I have never left.


    This city traps lonely souls,


    The scars on the floor are all **** evidence,


    That man, opened the imprisoned city gate,


    Melting cold, accompany me to gallop between heaven and earth...


    Because of a city,


    Lose a person,


    At the end of love, no one wins.


    Unlimited playback, there was a touch of moisture in her eyes, and she did not know when, her face was already cold.


    She reached out and wiped it, but it turned out to be tears.


    Ye Liangqiu, what''s the matter, how can he think that his legs will be weak?


    Choosing this path, how come you are weak before you start?


    There was a turn ahead, and a car came towards this side, and her car had already deviated from her lane.


    She should have stepped on the brakes, but her legs were very soft... She watched the car hit this way.


    With a bang, Hungary squeezed forward and swelled with safety.

 Chapter 1609： You wake up! (two)

    Ye Liangqiu was lying on his stomach. It took him a long time to open his eyelids. Looking at the daytime outside the car window, his eyelids closed weakly and opened again...Finally, he fell into the darkness.


    There was a hustle and bustle all around, crowded with people...


    The front of the white BMW almost broke, and the owner was lying motionless on the steering wheel.


    Before the ambulance came, reporters came and rushed to report the accident, but soon, according to the license plate, it was found that the owner of the car was Ye Liangqiu of ATV.


    Ye Liangqiu is not only an ATV executive, she is also a myth in the entertainment industry.


    So the financial edition, entertainment edition, and slaughter edition for two days are full of news of Ye Liangqiu''s car accident.


    In the news, Ye Liangqiu was carried into the ambulance on a stretcher, with his hands hanging down, and he couldn''t see whether there was any vital signs, but a large number of entertainment journals followed and rushed to report.


    Qin Anlan''s face was green, and he looked at the picture in front of him with a sullen face.


    KIME stood aside, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    There was deathly silence in the air.


    After a long time, KIME asked carefully, "Mr Qin, do you need me to take a look?"


    "No!" Qin Anlan replied quickly. Later, he took a cigarette and took two puffs, of course he coughed violently.


    For a long time, he looked at KIME: "Let Sister Ying go."


    KIME nodded and went immediately.


    Sister Ying went to the hospital and saw no one. Ye Liangqiu had no trauma. After B-ultrasound and a series of CT scans, there was no problem inside and out, but she just didn''t wake up.


    The doctor said that there is definitely a concussion, but it will not be in a coma for so long.


    Sister Ying waited until midnight, but had to turn back and report.


    Qin Anlan was still sitting in the president''s office, and the cigarette butts in the ashtray on the desk were piled up like a hill.


    Sister Ying opened the door and was smoked. She had been with him for many years, and she was not polite, "Why smoke so much."


    So I went in, opened the curtains, and poured the butts of the cigarette again to clean up.


    Qin Anlan lit another cigarette, his voice was so rough that he could hardly be heard, "How is she?"


    "I haven''t woken up yet." Sister Ying came over, took the cigarette from his hand and pressed it off, "What is this? If you care about her, go and see for yourself. People are lying immortal, if you hesitate anyway. , Maybe I can attend the funeral tomorrow!"


    Sister Ying spoke quite poisonously, but every word was knocked on the board of his heart.


    Qin Anlan raised her eyes, Sister Ying turned her back to the light, unable to see the look on her face.


    She continued: "Mr Qin, I missed someone. I always thought he should speak first, but in the end, he didn''t say a word of love to me."


    That person is KIME. The child born to Su Cheng was sent out. KIME''s mother liked the little girl very much. She held her hands all the time, but there was nothing about Su Cheng and KIME.


    KIME is not in a hurry either. Sister Ying always knows that KIME has management, and Su Cheng''s performance in it has been reduced to 20 years, and maybe the sentence will be reduced in the future.


    KIME waited persistently. He''s mother introduced several teachers to him, but KIME met with each other, and there was no future.


    KIME just waited persistently, and she even watched persistently, seeing when she gave up.


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were a bit scarlet, in a sense, Sister Ying was his confidant.


    Sister Ying is a few years older than him, and she has seen through hundreds of species in the world. She watched him enter KING Entertainment, and watched him and Liang Qiu fall in love so far.

 Chapter 1610： You wake up! (three)

    "But Sister Ying, I''m different from you." He sighed, "Anything is fine, but my mother''s affairs can''t pass that level."


    Sister Ying could understand, but she believed in Ye Liangqiu''s difficulties even more.


    There was a moment of silence, "Just for the sake of looking at her as the mother of Mu Mu and Mu Yun, go and take a look."


    Qin Anlan closed his eyes slightly, his Adam''s apple kept loosening, and after a long time, he sighed softly, "You go back first."


    Sister Ying wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything, and went out to take him out.


    She thought that when the water came out, she took Ye Liangqiu all the way to grow up, and she understood the child.


    Qin Anlan raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was already midnight.


    He turned on the computer again, watched the news repeatedly, and watched it in a sadistic manner about ten times.


    He snapped his fingers on the notebook, picked up his jacket and walked towards the door.


    Opening the door, I saw Xia Mian squatting by the door, seeing him come out, raising his head.


    The expression on her face was a bit stubborn, and there was a little bit of starlight in her eyes, which looked like the cool autumn of eight years ago.


    Qin Anlan was taken aback for a long time, pursing his lips, and ignoring her, walked towards the elevator.


    Xia Mian ran after him, clasping his arm: "Ms. Qin."


    Qin Anlan stepped into the elevator, Xia Mian followed, "Does Qin always go to see Mr. Ye?"


    Qin Anlan had impatience in his eyes, and it took a long time to suppress his voice, "Miss Xia, you have passed."


    Naturally, Xia Mian knew that the reason she was doing this was because she was somewhat like Ye Liangqiu.


    President Qin''s intention to take her there today, she clearly knew, was only to stimulate Ye Liangqiu.


    And she has been waiting, waiting for an opportunity to replace Ye Liangqiu. Not only will she replace Ye Liangqiu''s position in the entertainment circle, but also her role in KING Entertainment.


    "Ms. Qin, I just don''t worry about you." Xia Mian pursed her beautiful mouth, dressed in a white dress like the heroine in uncle with long legs.


    "I don''t need your care!" Qin Anlan''s voice was deep, "Don''t challenge my patience again and again, otherwise you know the consequences."


    Xia Mian sneered in her heart, consequences?


    When using her, didn''t he think that he would give her hope when he did that?


    The elevator door opened and Qin Anlan walked out on his own.


    Xia Mian paused for a long time before following out.


    Qin Anlan started the car while sitting in the car, but couldn''t start it for a while...


    Reached out and slammed the steering wheel hard, a sharp sound suddenly sounded, and then the cars in the entire parking lot screamed sharply.


    He grabbed his hair irritably, got out of the car... went to the side of the road to stop the car.


    Late at night, there was no car on the street. He was thinking about calling the driver. A small white Ximei drove over. The window of the car was rolled down. Xia Mian''s expression was cautious, "Mr Qin, I want to take you there ?"


    Qin Anlan looked at the empty street, and finally got in the car.


    Xia Mian drove quite steadily, but her car was too small, so he sat in the car as if it were even smaller.


    Xia Mian was driving while paying attention to the rearview mirror, and said softly, "My car is small, it may not be comfortable."


    Qin Anlan ignored her.


    Xia Mian had a boring discussion, and didn''t talk about it anymore, and drove the car to the City No. 1 Hospital.


    At the entrance of the hospital, Qin Anlan opened the car door and walked towards the inpatient department. Xia Mian sat in the car and watched his back melt into the night...

 Chapter 1611： You wake up! (four)

    She didn''t understand why, after something like that happened, President Qin still couldn''t let go of the cruel woman and still remembered her life and death.


    Su Shicheng was useless, Ye Liangqiu was dead, and ATV was finished soon.


    President Qin... can''t let go of this, after dealing with ATV, how did he arrange Ye Liangqiu in the end?


    Thinking of this, Xia Mian felt a chill in her heart.


    The answer cannot be clearer.


    No matter what Ye Liangqiu did, Qin Anlan would forgive her as long as she did not personally act on Madam Qin.


    Xia Mian suddenly felt very cold when the night wind blew.


    She hugged herself, looked at the street lamp in City B, and felt that she still had nothing.


    And Ye Liangqiu seemed to have lost everything, but in fact, she, like Qin Anlan said, has always been his wife and has never changed.


    ...


    In the plain aisle of the hospital, the sound of leather shoes stepping on the floor tiles was clearly audible in the dark.


    The nurse on duty slept in a daze, and opened her eyes to look at the handsome man in a mess in front of him. After a while, she became more energetic: "Sir, now it''s time for visiting."


    "Which room Ye Liangqiu is, I''ll look for her." Qin Anlan clasped her slender fingers on the duty desk.


    The little nurse looked at the Patek Peili¡¯s watch, her eyes straightened, and then at the diamond-encrusted handsome face, ¡°Miss Ye is in the intensive care unit and can only visit at 4 o¡¯clock every afternoon.¡±


    She added another sentence: "It must be an immediate family member."


    "I am her husband." Qin Anlan''s voice was low and deep: "I want to see her now."


    The little nurse looked at him for a long time before hesitatingly said: "It doesn''t look like it!"


    But the next second, her mouth opened wide, looking at the man in front of her.


    She remembered that Miss Ye''s husband was President Qin from KING Entertainment, and the man in front of him was President Qin?


    Every day, she looks even more handsome than a male star...The little nurse''s eyes are immediately starry, holding hands and looking at the handsome guy in front of her.


    Qin Anlan pressed her lips tightly, and clasped it again.


    The little nurse woke up and coughed softly: "People can only take a look before they wake up."


    Qin Anlan''s face was not very good-looking, and the little nurse immediately walked in front of him, muttering, "What the hell, you beg me!"


    But for his good looks, forget it.


    The door opened, and it was quiet inside. In the plain white ward, Ye Liangqiu was lying quietly wearing an oxygen mask.


    Quiet, not like being alive.


    At that moment, Qin Anlan''s heart suddenly stabbed, very painful.


    He walked over slowly, walked in front of her, and looked at her sleeping face.


    "Ye Liangqiu, what is this?" His voice was low and hoarse: "Do I forgive you then? Do you think you can escape this way?"


    As he spoke, there was already enthusiasm in his eyes.


    Only now did he know how painful it is to want to love someone but not her, to care, to hug, but not to be able to.


    He can''t forgive her, but when she hurts, he hurts more than her.


    He tortured her, stimulated her, looked at her pain, he thought he would be happy, but he cared more about it instead!


    She bent over and covered her ears, "Don''t you want to do it right with me? If you want to do it right with me, get up? Ye Liangqiu, get up..."


    Huns swelled with the pain and was about to die.


    He knew she was fine, she just didn''t want to wake up.


    Liangqiu, will you be tired too?


    Have you ever regretted choosing this path?

 Chapter 1612： Dont move him (1)

    Suddenly, a black hole gun pressed against his forehead.


    Qin Anlan''s whole body was tense, and he squinted, but he did not move.


    Believe that he only needs to move this gun with a silencer to pierce his head.


    "An Lan, haven''t thought, you will have today?" An old voice sounded, and Su Shicheng did not know where it came from, standing on the side of the bed.


    Qin Anlan raised his eyes and slowly straightened his body. Naturally, the gun moved along with his movement. It was only Qin Anlan''s height of 186 and that little killer was only 172. He stood on tiptoe, which was very difficult!


    After a long absence, Su Shicheng looked a lot thinner and a lot older. He was in his early fifties. He was originally a vigorous age, and he looked like an old man.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Qin Anlan''s mouth, "Su Shicheng, when do you want to use her?"


    Even when life or death is in doubt, I want to use it.


    "An Lan, this is the essential difference between me and you." Su Shicheng licked a face, "Those who do big things must cut off all emotions...otherwise, if you have weaknesses like you, you can just let people take care of you. Life."


    Su Shicheng''s voice became indifferent, "And now that you are killed, no one will know that the little nurse outside is asleep again."


    Qin Anlan stared at Ye Liangqiu''s face. He looked at it for a long time before he whispered, "Really?"


    At this moment, Ye Liangqiu''s eyes slowly opened...


    Silently looked at Qin Anlan, and the black gun on his forehead.


    Su Shicheng did not realize that she woke up, still sneered, "Of course."


    After killing Qin Anlan, Liang Qiu is the biggest beneficiary of KING Entertainment, and now Liang Qiu is unconscious, which is the best time for him.


    Su Shicheng raised his hand lightly, "Don''t stain the sheets."


    He didn''t want to be scared when Liang Qiu woke up, and now he is quite precious to this daughter.


    Can bring him everything, can bring him supreme glory.


    However, the assassin didn''t move for a long time, his voice was shaking, "Mr. Su, Missy is awake."


    Su Shicheng squinted his eyes and looked at the bed in disbelief.


    Ye Liangqiu lay calmly, looking straight at Su Shicheng¡ª¡ª


    They have agreed.


    And Su Shicheng violated now.


    Under such gaze, Su Shicheng was a little embarrassed, and coughed lightly, "I am protecting you! I am afraid that he will treat you badly."


    When I said this, the scene was a little more subtle, because he really did something wrong with her today.


    Qin Anlan''s gaze fell deep on Ye Liangqiu''s face, and his tone was calm and slow: "She is still my wife, and she can''t talk about being unruly if she does anything, is it Mr. Su?"


    Su Shicheng couldn''t get off the stage, so he had to hehe twice, "I think so!"


    Ye Liangqiu lay, his lips moved slightly, and his lips were very dry.


    She had a dream just now. The dream was very long. There was An Lan, Mu Yun, and Mu Mu and Silent. They lived together.


    The dream is beautiful, so she doesn''t want to wake up.


    However, a voice pulled her back and opened her eyes with difficulty.


    Her An Lan is right in front of her.


    Su Shicheng is also in front of him.


    Then she knew that it was because he was in danger that she would wake up.


    "I want to tell him... a few words." Ye Liangqiu turned his face and looked at Su Shicheng.


    Su Shicheng had no face at this time, because he broke his trust in her.


    It''s not good to start at this time. He killed Qin Anlan, and Liang Qiu would not listen to him anymore.

 Chapter 1613： Dont move him (2)

    So Shicheng smiled lovingly: "Then father will see you tomorrow."


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t speak, watching him go out.


    Qin Anlan still stood there, looking straight at her: "Why help me?"


    He laughed at himself, "I will solve everything when I die, including the child."


    Ye Liangqiu''s gaze kept falling on his face, his gaze was a little dull...


    Slowly, she closed her eyes and sighed, "An Lan...I''m a little tired."


    With his eyelids closed, he fell asleep.


    Qin Anlan was surprised. She sat over and probed her forehead, and she did not wake up among those who pinched her.


    Stubbornly immersed in your own world.


    In the end, the doctor on duty was called, and the doctor was also very nervous. One was Ye Liangqiu''s identity, and the other was Qin Anlan''s aura that would blow up the hospital if something happened.


    After careful examination, the doctor finally breathed a sigh of relief, got up and said to Qin Anlan, "She is just tired and wants to sleep!"


    Qin Anlan stayed, clutching the doctor''s arm, and asked in disbelief, "Just want to sleep?"


    The doctor smiled, "Yes! It''s just sleeping."


    I just wanted to leave, but was caught again, Qin Anlan''s voice was a bit sour, "Will she wake up?"


    The doctor pondered for a moment, "At least until eight or nine o''clock tomorrow morning!"


    Smiled, "Looks like I can sleep!"


    Eight or nine o''clock... After the doctor left, Qin Anlan was still thinking about these figures.


    For a long time, he dimmed the light, and under the dim light, she fell asleep quietly, with long hair like Mo scattered on the pillow, just like their wedding night, she fell asleep in this way.


    Qin Anlan didn''t know how long he hadn''t slept well, she was here, he couldn''t resist such temptation, and slowly lay beside her.


    I closed my eyes and fell asleep like this.


    When the doctor came for a round in the morning, he saw two lying on the bed.


    Here is the intensive care unit, a man ran into the middle of the night, what did he want to do to the female patient?


    The female doctor on duty during the day suddenly felt that the man was a beast.


    The little nurse said that it was the patient''s husband who came to visit in the middle of the night and unexpectedly reached the bed.


    The female doctor suddenly felt that this man was a pervert, and that it was not his wife who was on the bed.


    So he whispered to the nurse on the side to call the security guard.


    If this kind of thing is known from above and outside, it will be terrible, and the reputation of the hospital will be greatly damaged.


    The little nurse yelled, and four security guards came in within five minutes.


    "Drag this out, find a place to lock it up, and let the leader above deal with it." The female doctor frowned.


    After she finished speaking, the security guards were about to step forward, and Qin Anlan woke up.


    The whole body was a little uncomfortable, because he was afraid that Ye Liangqiu would be pressed, so he only slept about fifty cents away.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a female doctor with forbidden jade family.


    He lay back on his forehead with his hand. Just now, he thought he had seen Tang Yu.


    Female version of Tang Yu!


    "Don''t think you can just pretend to be dead!" The female doctor gritted her teeth: "Pervert, let go of our female patients."


    It is not surprising that she has this kind of thought. Ye Liangqiu is a queen, and many fans are crazy and do everything.


    She also thought this was one of the crazy fans.


    Qin Anlan pressed his fingers to his eyes, and his voice was calm, "It seems that the handover work in your hospital is not very good."


    The female doctor stagnated, because the doctor on duty last night temporarily went for an emergency operation, so she didn''t turn over.

 Chapter 1614： Does it hurt? (One)

    The female doctor was stunned, what did he mean?


    Qin Anlan slowly said, "I''m Ye Liangqiu''s husband, Qin Anlan." He was unwilling to say it. Why, is he particularly wretched?


    The female doctor swallowed abruptly, and looked straight at the man on the hospital bed... The smooth and beautiful chin had a light blue color, the tall nose showed nobleness, and the face was square and stylish, and you couldn''t see it from above.


    She looked at the security guards on the left and right again, and couldn''t make a decision.


    At this moment, I didn¡¯t know where the wind had gone. The hospital director ran over, wiped a cold sweat, and whispered to the female doctor, "What''s the matter? Why is he so rude to Mr. Qin?"


    The female doctor also has a strong background, and the dean usually spoils her, but just now wants to distinguish a few words, the dean interrupted her rudely: "Don''t say it, Mr. Qin is Mr. Ye''s husband. They all go out, like what words?"


    The female doctor froze, is it true?


    Qin Anlan was still lying down, as if he hadn''t seen the dean or heard his voice.


    The dean sent someone away, and then bent over and made a gentle voice, "Mr. Qin, call an outside nurse whenever you have a problem. Doctor Li is young and ignorant, so take care of it."


    Qin Anlan gave a faint hum, but did not say anything else.


    Seeing this situation, the dean silently withdrew. He was a thoughtful person. When he came, he learned that Ye Liangqiu had already woke up once, but was only asleep.


    After going out, he reprimanded a group of people and waited for a while, which was considered a relief, and sent a few nurses to guard at the door.


    The person was cleaned up, Qin Anlan lay down, slowly moved his fingers away, looking at the ceiling.


    After a long time, he said quietly, "I was treated as a metamorphosis|sex|wolf, why don''t I wake up at this time?"


    Ye Liangqiu had been awake for a while, but couldn''t get up, probably because he didn''t want to face the fact that they were husband and wife.


    "I want to see how Mr. Qin can cope." Ye Liangqiu said, turning his back to him, and buried his face in the pillow, "Why did you sleep here?"


    He was a little annoyed with her carrying her back, so he sat up and looked down at her.


    It is false to say that there is no half-hearted emotion at this time. After all, it has been a couple for so many years, although there are not many times when they are really together.


    Her figure is first-class, lying in a thin dress, even if it is simple, it is extremely moving.


    Partly passionate and partly annoyed, he lay down again suddenly, hugged her from behind, clasped her body to prevent her from escaping, his voice was as tight as his body, "Why did something happen?"


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes and landed on his palm, without answering directly, "Let go of me first."


    "Don''t let it go." Not only did he not let it go, but the whole face was buried in her neck, and the scorching breath sprayed from the back of her neck, causing an uncomfortable tremor.


    His voice was angry and unwilling, "Ye Liangqiu, if you think you can make me feel soft in this way, then you are wrong."


    Ye Liangqiu chuckled slightly after a long time, "Why?"


    Qin Anlan''s body froze, he stared at her head firmly, then buried his head, biting the meat between her neck with great force... it was so cruel that he wanted to bite off a piece of meat from her.


    She screamed in pain, and then let him bite silently.


    It wasn''t until he tasted a trace of blood that he let go, stepped back a little, and looked at the red mark.


    "Does it hurt?" His voice was low and hoarse, and his fingers touched the soft|flesh.

 Chapter 1615： Does it hurt? (two)

    Ye Liangqiu pressed her lips tightly, did not speak, her forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    "Ye Liangqiu, I thought you wouldn''t hurt." He said coldly, turning her whole body over suddenly, and he took advantage of the situation.


    Covering her, holding her palms high with her hands clasped together, her fingers clasped together, looking very tangled, but only she can feel how tight he is and how cold his expression is.


    "Next time, don''t play such tricks with me again!" He stared at her.


    This time, she didn''t evade, looked at him, and then laughed softly: "Mr Qin has always been talking to himself. Mr. Qin seems to be passionate about himself. It''s just a small accident, but Mr. Qin is Lenovo. Too much."


    She couldn''t move her palm, so she lifted her body slightly, her lips pressed against him, "Or Qin always can''t forget love?"


    His eyes became colder again. At this time, she was pure white, but she was also charming.


    The more so, the more annoyed he felt.


    Pinch her chin with one hand, "Ye Liangqiu, you can be more shameless."


    As soon as he let go, she suddenly reached out and hugged his neck, and her lips moved up to block his lips...


    His body froze suddenly and looked at her coldly, but his body was honest.


    Her body is soft, as if climbing him bonelessly. He has tasted that kind of taste many times, but not once has it eroded like this|bone.


    The joy and the good with hatred are so heartbreaking and irresistible.


    When the hair was out of control, on this hospital bed, he kissed her passionately, pouring out his unknown thoughts and struggles...


    His beard pierced her lips, and her nails scratched his neck, but no one had time to care, so he hugged and kissed all the time, as if to drain every inch of air in the other''s body.


    The heart, lungs, and internal organs were all aching, but no matter how painful they were, they couldn''t stop this kiss.


    It really only left for a moment, breathing a breath, the eyes of both sides entangled.


    His eyes seemed to contain water, and there was so much love and hatred that were entangled fiercely.


    After that, he kissed again... This time he held her, held her, and stumbled...


    The heat is on the verge.


    Hearing the movement, Dr. Li brought a few nurses in for the safety of the patient.


    At this look, I was stunned, and that scene was hard to see.


    Doctor Li looked subconsciously, is this still the intensive care unit? It would be great if every patient was so vigorous!


    The young female doctor gave a light cough: "Mr. Qin, the patient should not exercise vigorously."


    This is incredible, I just hugged and nibble, if she doesn''t come in, she will probably...do it to the end!


    Qin Anlan was still holding Ye Liangqiu, his voice was full of impatience, hoarse: "Get out."


    Doctor Li wanted to say something, the little nurse dragged her out together.


    The dean has ordered not to let Dr. Li come here...


    When the people were gone, the atmosphere was a little more subtle. Qin Anlan released the person in his arms suddenly, and kept his eyes on her collarbone¡ªher coat was unbuttoned.


    She gathered her clothes and smiled lightly, "Mr Qin can leave."


    He sat by the bed, so irritable that he wanted to smoke... Then he heard the sound of her changing clothes and turned around suddenly.


    There was a blush in his eyes, watching her change clothes with his back calmly and calmly.


    His black eyes were full of pain and longing, and his fingers stretched out trembling, touching her shoulder lightly...

 Chapter 1616： Does it hurt? (three)

    She turned back suddenly.


    His eyes are facing each other, his voice is dry, "I''ll go first."


    He walked slowly to the door, clearly sleeping well, but he felt exhausted.


    When he reached the door, Ye Liangqiu suddenly said, "An Lan, how are you doing?"


    He put his hand on the doorknob, his head dropped, and it took him a long time to speak, "That''s it!"


    "Don''t show mercy to my subordinates." Her voice was quick and uneasy.


    This time, he turned around and looked at her, "No." He opened the door and went out.


    She was right, he was indeed passionate again.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the closed door, but still buttoned her clothes. She was about to leave the hospital now.


    Dr. Li came in unexpectedly and put his hand in the pocket of the white coat, "Miss Ye, you still need to be hospitalized for observation for three days."


    "I''m fine." Ye Liangqiu said lightly, and then looked at Linda who had rushed over: "Linda, I''ll be waiting for you in the car. You can leave the hospital."


    Linda nodded, and was not at ease for a while, "Mr. Ye, you can''t drive by yourself."


    "I know." Ye Liangqiu smiled and walked out on his own.


    Linda stayed and PK with the female doctor.


    After half an hour, she went down and saw Mr. Ye sitting in the co-pilot obediently, Linda smiled satisfied and drove the car.


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was faint, "Back to Su''s house."


    Su Shicheng should still be there at this time.


    Linda turned her face, looked at her for a while, and then stepped on the gas pedal.


    When the car drove to Su¡¯s house, Ye Liangqiu did not get off the car immediately. He held on to the door of the car and told Linda: "You go back to the company first, and I will go to work tomorrow."


    Linda was a little touched in her heart, knowing that Ye always didn''t want to drag herself into the internal fighting of the Su family.


    After Ye Liangqiu got off the car and Linda drove away, she slowly walked towards Su''s house.


    Su Shicheng was sitting on the sofa in the living room, playing with him silently. He really felt painful silently.


    Ye Liangqiu slowly approached, Su Shicheng raised his eyes, looked at her face for a while, bowed his head lovingly patted the silent little head, and instructed the people on the side, "Hold the young master upstairs and play."


    Xiao Momo was only half a year old, and when he was having fun, when he saw Ye Liangqiu, there was a desire in his eyes.


    He hasn''t been weaned yet... Ye Liangqiu wanted to take this opportunity to wean him, so he didn''t hug him.


    When the next person went upstairs holding Xiao silently, Ye Liangqiu looked at Su Shicheng and sneered, "If there is another next time, I promise that all you expect will be lost."


    Threatened by his daughter in this way, Su Shicheng lost face in chaos, and immediately exploded, dragging a stubborn leg to stand, "What are you talking about, I''m your father."


    Ye Liangqiu sneered, "But nothing you do is what Dad should do."


    She continued: "You can''t know the situation of ATV more clearly, it can''t be easier to want it to fail."


    Su Shicheng''s eyes burst out viciously: "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill Qin Pei?"


    "I''m afraid, of course I''m afraid!" Ye Liangqiu walked up to him, condescending, "It is because of fear that I still listen to you."


    Her body had an aura of pressure, and Su Shicheng was also a little bit shocked.


    Ye Liangqiu bent down, his eyes were level with him, "If Qin Pei is dead, I will have no face to explain to An Lan''s mother..."


    Then she leaned in his ear, "Dad, do you still dream of Hong Ke''s death every night?"


    [Four in the evening, the author goes to the hospital]

 Chapter 1617： Does it hurt? (four)

    Su Shicheng''s eyes were wide open, and the old eyes were covered with loose eyelids, layered on top of each other, and they didn''t look as sharp as before.


    He opened his mouth slightly, his lips moved, and he said with difficulty, "Don''t mention her."


    "Why didn''t you mention it?" Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes slightly, looked at him, and smiled coldly, "Dad, would you still dream of Hong Ke lying in a pool of blood?"


    Su Shicheng''s fingers on her knees trembled, lifted up, and tremblingly pointed at her, "No more, no more..."


    After talking several times, he murmured: "Furthermore, I will kill Qin Pei."


    "Kill! Kill him, I was relieved." Ye Liangqiu leaned close to his face, learning from Su Shicheng''s voice, "Dad, if he kills him, he will go down and be married to Hong Ke again...Are you willing?"


    Su Shicheng raised his eyes and stared at her...


    Ye Liangqiu smiled coldly and straightened up, "If you are not afraid of Qin Anlan pointing a gun at you again, it''s better to find a place to hide and recuperate."


    Su Shicheng swallowed alive: "This is my home."


    "Yes, but you have to hide and live like a tortoise." Ye Liangqiu''s mouth had a mocking smile.


    Su Shicheng was unwilling to reconcile, but he still called his men and was pushed away in a wheelchair.


    When he left, Ye Liangqiu relaxed completely, sat on the sofa, leaned his head on the back of the sofa for a long time, and reached out to cover his eyes.


    The eyes are a little hot, and Qin Anlan is holding her in front of her, asking her if it hurts.


    An Lan, how can it not hurt?


    If it wasn''t because Mu Yun was stared at by someone from Su Shicheng at the airport, I might have watched you kill him, and Qin Pei would rather die.


    But after she calmed down, she still didn''t regret her choice later, although it was a bit painful.


    After a pause, she slowly walked upstairs, Xiao Momo was already on her stomach, playing on the bed.


    She slightly arranged the room that Su Cheng lived in before, and changed it into a silent playroom. There were already many gadgets here, so she couldn''t have more fun in silence.


    Ye Liangqiu''s head was a little dizzy, but he played with him silently for a while.


    The little maid said worriedly: "Miss, you might as well take a break, your face doesn''t look good."


    "Let people prepare lunch!" Ye Liangqiu said lightly, remembering that he hadn''t eaten for nearly 20 hours.


    The little maid immediately ran down and ordered the kitchen.


    Ye Liangqiu hugged Xiao Mo Mo and held it high, Xiao Mo smiled at her silently.


    She also laughed, and then asked softly: "Silently, do you want Dad?"


    "Silently obeyed, I will take you to find Dad." Ye Liangqiu pinched his son''s face.


    The little guy''s body is particularly strong, which is different from Mu Yun''s previous frailty, so she is also relieved, and the child is cheerful, and even has two small dimples when smiling, like An Lan.


    Maybe she pinched too much pain, the little guy was reluctant, twisted and twisted on her body, and finally peeed...


    Ye Liangqiu went to work at ATV after a day¡¯s rest at home. Linda followed and asked worriedly: "Mr. Ye, there is no problem, do you want to take a few more days off?"


    "No, it''s okay!" Ye Liangqiu shook his head, and sat down, "Is there any news from KING Entertainment? Is there a date for signing the contract?"


    "I contacted President Qin''s special assistant, about next Monday." Linda still asked: "Why does President Ye want to hold Xia Mian? It''s obvious..."

 Chapter 1618： Jealous? (One)

    Ye Liangqiu interrupted her, "There are so many platforms that can''t stop her from becoming popular, it''s better to maximize the benefits."


    Linda still doesn''t understand. Mr. Ye and Mr. Su should be hostile. Why do they still support ATV with all their heart?


    When she asked carefully, Ye Liangqiu looked at her, and it took a long time to reply: "You will know later."


    She still couldn''t trust Linda completely, so she wouldn''t say something when it was not critical.


    Linda nodded: "I know Mr. Ye."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled faintly, "Go out first, I will read the documents."


    Linda went out.


    Ye Liangqiu frowned slightly, looked at the file in his hand, and put it down again...


    She flew to Hong Kong on Saturday and Sunday, and it was already ten in the evening when she returned.


    In the dead of night, I was driving back from the airport in the car. There were billboards along the road with the latest advertisement of a certain sanitary napkin, and the spokesperson was the little-known Xia Mian.


    Hygiene sponge advertisement... Ye Liangqiu smiled, and she matched her youth drama quite well.


    I was upset and didn''t want to look anymore, so I closed the car window.


    The driver opened his mouth: "Mr. Ye, it''s Mid-Autumn Festival in a few days. How do you plan to celebrate with Mr. Su?"


    In the eyes of outsiders, Su Shicheng is an old man who will lose one day in one day. Mr. Ye is working hard enough now, taking care of him while still busy with company affairs.


    Mid-Autumn Festival?


    Ye Liangqiu then remembered that it was Mid-Autumn Festival again.


    How fast... She pursed her lips, and remembered that it was her birthday two days later.


    Last birthday is still vivid, An Lan gave her the biggest surprise in her life, and whenever she dreamed of that time, she woke up in tears.


    Xiao Zhang didn''t notice the thoughts in her heart, and then said: "Mr. Su will definitely be happy."


    "Yes!" Ye Liangqiu smiled softly.


    Then he raised his eyes and glanced at the billboard of Xia Mian...it was a bit dazzling.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang.


    After seeing the call, I didn''t want to pick it up because it was Qin Anlan.


    Let the phone ring again and again.


    Xiao Zhang wondered: "Mr. Ye, call."


    Ye Liangqiu handed him the phone: "Just say I''m home, and the phone got off the car."


    Xiao Zhang is young and clever, besides, what else do you know about the caller ID?


    So when he picked it up, his voice was quite calm, and he responded with ease: "Is Qin always? Mr. Ye''s mobile phone got off the car... Yes, Mr. Ye is already home."


    After speaking, the phone hung up, and Xiao Zhang returned the phone to Ye Liangqiu, not daring to ask more.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t say much, leaning on the back of the chair, and whispered: "Turn off the air conditioner. I want to sleep."


    Xiao Zhang gave a hum, took the time to look at the rearview mirror... He sighed in his heart, it was a pity for President Ye.


    Once standing so high, she should have been the most shining star, but now she is taking over business affairs and must be exhausted.


    Most of Ye Liangqiu''s previous performances were literary and artistic films, so he was not very connected with the smell of copper, so people who don''t know her very well still can''t imagine her business situation.


    The black RV drove steadily on the highway and arrived at the Su¡¯s house after an hour.


    "Mr. Ye, here." Xiao Zhang''s voice was a little soft. In fact, he had been sitting for five minutes. Mr. Ye hadn''t woke up, so he had to call.


    Ye Liangqiu sat upright, "Are you here?"


    Xiao Zhang hummed, got out of the car immediately and opened the door for her, "Mr. Ye, slow down, it has been light rain in city B."

 Chapter 1619： Jealous? (two)

    Xiao Zhang hummed, got out of the car immediately and opened the door for her, "Mr. Ye, slow down, it''s been light rain in city B."


    He picked up the phone again, "Don''t forget the phone."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at it for a while before he picked up the phone.


    Xiao Zhang said goodbye to her, she watched the car drive away.


    The phone in her hand vibrated. She was taken aback and almost threw it away.


    It was a message from Qin Anlan, with only a few words: "Where did you go?"


    Ye Liang didn''t reply because it was unnecessary.


    Turned upstairs, but this night, she didn''t sleep well.


    In the dream, he asked her...where did she go? It was Xia Mian''s billboard.


    She didn''t sleep well all night, and when she went to sign the contract on Monday afternoon, she didn''t have much energy, and she was still a little green right now.


    This time, Qin Anlan did not bring Xia Mian over, only with KIME.


    The contract was quickly signed, and the assistants of both parties finished packing their things and left quickly, leaving the meeting room to President Qin.


    Ye Liangqiu wanted to leave, but Qin Anlan stopped her and said in a calm tone, "Is something going to Hong Kong?"


    It seems that he knows.


    Ye Liangqiu did not avoid his gaze, looked straight into his eyes and smiled slightly: "Yes, I went to meet Mr. Du! ATV wants to cooperate with Mr. Du''s company."


    Qin Anlan''s voice was slightly cold: "Do you know Du Yuesheng''s background?"


    "I know!" Ye Liangqiu said coldly, "Is Qin always worried about me?"


    "Know that you still provoke him?" Qin Anlan squinted, "Are you crazy?"


    She didn''t say anything, but just looked at him quietly.


    "Is ATV so important to you? It''s Su Shicheng who is important to you? Huh?" He wanted to be calm, but found it difficult.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, "Mr Qin has nothing else to do, then I''m leaving first."


    She wanted to leave, but he immediately got up and clasped her hand... looked at her with scorching eyes: "Don''t you ask me why I hold Xia Mian?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s body stopped, carrying him on his back for a long time, then slowly turned his head back.


    She looked at him and sneered, "Did you dive?"


    He held her hand with his fingers, which hurt so much...


    Suddenly, he released her hand, "Ye Liangqiu, that''s great."


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t get angry and smiled, "Don''t you just want me to react like this? Qin Anlan, you think you are great, but you are threatening me now... If I don''t go back, you will sleep with another woman, right? "


    It''s been almost a year, they argued fiercely like this for the first time, and he provoked it.


    Xia Mian became cannon fodder among them.


    "What if?" He arrogantly pulled her closer, clasping her in his arms.


    He is so tall that she can only look up at him in embarrassment.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him, stomped on his foot hard, but he didn''t wrinkle his brows even though he was so hard.


    "Then go to sleep!" She sneered: "Mr Qin, do you want me to congratulate you?"


    His face was sullen, and his strength was so strong that he could almost fold her in half.


    She still looked at him stubbornly.


    "I found that you are still so hateful." He gritted his teeth, then lowered his head to kiss her, but with a look of disgust.


    Ye Liangqiu turned away his face fiercely, and didn''t let him kiss him, "Ms. Qin, don''t kiss me with your mouth. You don''t think it is dirty, I still think it!"


    He stagnated for a while, smiling colder than her, "Really? When you climbed onto my bed, why didn''t you dislike it?"


    He clasped her face, squinted at her, and then angrily kissed her again.


    [To make up tomorrow, I¡¯m late with water]

 Chapter 1620： Jealous? (three)

    At the end, she fell on the desk embarrassedly...


    Qin Anlan didn''t move her, just squinted and checked it carefully, and she also noticed it.


    Angrily spit out two words: "Metamorphosis!"


    It turned out that he was the jealous person!


    Qin Anlan stepped back and placed a cigarette leisurely, "Put your clothes on, Mr. Ye, I have no interest."


    She was still lying there, unable to move for a long time.


    Qin Anlan leaned on the wall a few steps away, spit out a smoke ring, and looked at the person on the table with a slightly blurred look.


    She was embarrassed, but also the most seductive|attractive.


    "Cut off contact with Du Yuesheng." He said slightly forcefully.


    Ye Liangqiu grabbed the edge of the table with his fingers, slowly straightened his body, then sat on the chair, and arranged his clothes.


    "If I tell you not to hold Xia Mian, would you like it?" She looked at him, "Qin Anlan, don''t use those double rules for me."


    He was smoking a cigarette, frowning, "Xia Mian is my own audition, not that I want to hold her."


    "Really, who said that she couldn''t stay in City B before?" Ye Liangqiu said with a stern voice, and felt that this was meaningless.


    Qin Anlan looked at her with deep eyes, "Care?"


    "I can expel her from City B right now." His eyes looked straight into hers, "The premise is that you leave ATV and testify against Suse City."


    Ye Liangqiu took out a cigarette case from her bag. She didn''t usually smoke, and she was just acting at this time.


    Before smoking the cigarette, Qin Anlan held her hand, with a stormy desire on her face: "You smoke?"


    "Ye Liangqiu, are you still in the R period?" He clasped her hand, with anger on his face.


    Ye Liangqiu looked away, "No." But her face still turned red quietly.


    That blush, from the cheeks to the back of the ears, was very beautiful.


    "Really?" Qin Anlan''s voice was hoarse, he bent over and hugged her from the back, wrapped her hand to the front, and easily controlled her, rubbing a few times to get the answer he wanted.


    After that, he was reluctant to let go, but had to let go again.


    But when he let go, her body was hugged.


    "Ye Liangqiu!" He exclaimed and looked down at her.


    Ye Liangqiu held him in one hand and unbuttoned him with the other.


    The black shirt was opened slightly, and she just took a glance and buttoned it again for him.


    "What''s this?" His voice was slightly muffled, grabbing her fingers.


    His hands were almost trembling, and it was also terribly hot.


    "Ms. Qin, it''s a courtesy visit." She also checked his body, and there was nothing suspicious.


    Qin Anlan was silent for about two seconds before finally understanding her intentions, took a step back, rubbed her cigarette case away and threw it into the trash can, "Don''t smoke anymore."


    Look at her again, "Is it okay to be silent?"


    She raised her eyes, stared at him for a long time, and then whispered, "Very good."


    "Look at the photo." He said lightly, and then took her mobile phone, opened it, and sent Xiao Momo''s photo to his mobile phone, but did not ask to meet.


    Ye Liangqiu hurriedly buttoned up the buttons, but after buttoning up, the clothes seemed a little small.


    His gaze flicked over there, and he paused for a while, before he said faintly, "Mr. Ye, that''s it! You guys have decided on the date to go up and let us know this so that we can promote it."


    Although there was no big friction, their conversation was unhappy.

 Chapter 1621： Birthday (one)

    Qin Anlan left first, leaving Ye Liangqiu alone. Linda came in cautiously. Seeing that Mr. Ye''s hair was a little messy, Linda''s heart jumped, not sure if Mr. Ye had suffered.


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was very weak, "Wait for me outside."


    Linda went out with a cry, and when she left, Ye Liangqiu looked down at herself...


    She admitted that she had seduced Qin Anlan a bit today, not that she wanted to happen to him, but that she wanted to keep his heart.


    During the long years, she wondered if he would be the same as before because he was angry with her.


    She is not afraid.


    He lowered his eyes and smiled, and walked out slowly.


    Because of loneliness, she deliberately didn''t think about her birthday.


    On her 28th birthday, she worked overtime at the company until 8 o''clock. When she left, she drove the car and the road was still full of billboards of summer sleep.


    The phone rang, she stopped in front of the red light, and looked at it. It was the video sent by Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi and Tang Yu were on vacation in France, but they still remembered her birthday and sent a video to congratulate them.


    "Liang Qiu, I will bring you the gift when I come back." Pei Qiqi smiled sweetly, and behind him was the night view of Paris.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes became softer, and he said silently, "Thank you."


    She didn''t go home directly, she was silently asleep at this time.


    The phone rang again, it was Sister Ying.


    "Liang Qiu, do you have time to come out for a meal? I just got off work." Sister Ying''s voice was a little tired.


    Ye Liangqiu said, "Okay, see you in South Beauty in half an hour!"


    After hanging up the phone, she turned the car around.


    When she arrived in half an hour, Sister Ying had arrived, sitting by the window and waiting. When she saw Ye Liangqiu, she beckoned, "Liang Qiu."


    Ye Liangqiu sat over.


    "I don''t know if you are free, so I called you temporarily." Sister Ying smiled faintly.


    Ye Liangqiu shook his head, "Not busy."


    Sister Ying suddenly took out a delicate box: "Birthday present."


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, looked at and raised his eyes, with some surprise in his eyes.


    Sister Ying smiled slightly: "No matter how old you are, you are still that 19-year-old girl."


    After that, I signaled Ye Liangqiu to open the box. Inside was a music box made of crystal. Using laser technology, the screen of the first movie starring Ye Liangqiu was engraved in it, and the music was also the theme song.


    "Really good." Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes, "Thank you Sister Ying."


    She knew that this was not cheap, it was made-to-order, and more than one hundred thousand was indispensable.


    Sister Ying smiled, "Thank you, just be happy, take advantage of today, let us have fun together."


    Looking at her, Ye Liangqiu asked her softly after a long time: "Sister Ying, have you had anything wrong with you lately?"


    "Why not?" Sister Ying smiled, "It''s silly."


    The waiter came over to serve the dishes. After the dishes were served, Sister Ying started, ¡°I¡¯m in her forties. There are many unsatisfactory things. I usually go back alone, and no one can talk about it. Today I say it¡¯s for your birthday. Said to find someone to accompany me."


    After speaking, he drank half a cup of pre-dinner wine.


    The golden liquor went down her throat, a bit spicy, but Sister Ying didn''t frown.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at it and said softly, "If you feel lonely, find a partner!"


    "I''m not looking for it! It''s not the one I want, and it''s meaningless to find it." Sister Ying clinging to the cup, laughed softly.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t say anything, she didn''t drink, and it was not good to be seen silently when she went back.

 Chapter 1622： Birthday (two)

    "Don''t tell me, eat." Sister Ying is also a refreshing person, she won''t be so low all the time.


    Ye Liangqiu gave a hum, and the conversation was quite pleasant later, but the topic of Qin Anlan was bypassed.


    Although Xia Mian was led by Sister Ying, her heart was always towards Ye Liangqiu. At the end of the day, she hesitated and said, "I know that you and Mr. Qin are not divorced. Looking at that Xia Mian, it''s not safe. "


    Ye Liangqiu had nothing to hide in front of her, so he said, "I know."


    "Mr Qin has nothing to do with her!" Sister Ying sighed, "Don''t be too bad to him, please understand."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled bitterly, "I know."


    Sister Ying didn''t mention it anymore, she was not an improper person, just click and stop.


    The two of them finished their meal in silence, and they magically gave a small cake when they finally delivered dessert.


    "After eating the cake, even if it''s birthday." Sister Ying smiled.


    Ye Liangqiu felt a little warm in his heart, making an exception to eat a small piece.


    When the two of them were about to leave, they passed through a long aisle, and the box door on one side opened, and the sound coming from inside made her tense.


    Qin Anlan''s voice.


    Then, the people inside came out...


    Not only him, but also Xiao Muyun, holding Xiao Mumu in his sleeves.


    It was only a week when Xiao Mumu was sent away, and now she is very big. She can tell at a glance that it is her Xiao Mumu.


    And Mu Yun, she hadn''t seen each other for almost a year.


    Not wanting, but not dare!


    The air seemed to freeze. She looked at her children, her red lips trembled, and she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Mom." Xiao Muyun rushed over, hugged her waist, buried her small face in her arms.


    This kid is rare to act like a baby, but he hasn''t seen him in a year, he misses his mother.


    Ye Liangqiu reached out and hugged his son. He grew taller and stronger.


    She hadn''t seen her for so long, but he was still so enthusiastic about her...He was very guilty, but she couldn''t tell.


    Reaching out and rubbing the little guy''s hair, he choked up, "Mu Yun."


    The little guy lay in her arms for a long time, then suddenly raised his eyes, ran over to hug Xiao Mumu, dedicated it to his mother, and said kindly, "This is my sister."


    Obviously he was his own child, and Ye Liangqiu felt a sense of timidity.


    Xiao Mumu was very well raised, and she had a fight with caution. At this time, she was also eating her fingers, her eyes were open, and she blinked at Ye Liangqiu.


    Suddenly, Xiao Mumu leaned over, kissed her, and smeared her saliva all over.


    The little guy chuckled and laughed happily, looking like a lively child, much like Silent.


    At this point, something is not like her, maybe Qin Anlan was like this when he was a child?


    Holding that little milk bun, Ye Liangqiu couldn''t bear to put it down.


    Her face was against Xiao Mumu, her eyes were a little hot.


    "Listen to Sister Ying talking about your birthday." Qin Anlan''s voice was faint, "It''s a coincidence."


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes to look at him, "Yes."


    A little hope rose in her heart. Did he specifically let her see the children on this day?


    Just thinking about it, he interrupted mercilessly, "Mr. Ye, don''t think too much, it''s just a coincidence."


    After that, he hugged Xiao Mumu, kissed him, "Go home."


    Xiao Mumu lay on his shoulders, looking back at Ye Liangqiu...the smell of fragrance on his body, Xiao Mumu liked.


    Ye Liangqiu watched, eyes hot.

 Chapter 1623： Birthday (three)

    This is the child she gave birth!


    She sent her away in just a few days, and now she feels very sour.


    She wanted Qin Anlan to put the child down and let her look at it more, but her throat seemed to be blocked and she couldn''t speak.


    Qin Anlan turned his head, held Xiao Mumu, looked at Ye Liangqiu with a faint indifference, then lowered his head and looked at Xiao Mumu.


    Xiao Mumu''s chubby little hands hugged her father, yelled twice, and pressed softly in Qin Anlan''s arms.


    It looks like a little white sheep, very cute.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were a little hot, and for a long time he watched bluntly.


    Qin Anlan''s face was pressed against the little sheep, and the little guy was lifted up with his palm, and the little guy yelled softly.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes became even hotter as he watched.


    For her, Xiao Mumu is the best birthday present.


    Whether it was his intention or just a chance encounter, she was very happy.


    The fingers gently touched Xiao Mumu''s fat calf, "Mu Mu, I have to listen to my father."


    Qin Anlan glanced at her, "I thought she had no mother."


    He did not move, nor did he intend to leave.


    And she paused for a long time before she realized that he was letting her hug Mu Mu.


    Really?


    She picked up Xiao Mumu carefully, fearing that the little guy would not want to.


    But that little sheep is obedient, let her hug...


    Ye Liangqiu knew that no matter how reluctant he was, he could only hold him for a while.


    Let Mumu depend on her, it would only hurt the child even more, so she returned Mumu to Qin Anlan in a while.


    Su Xiu was aside, and his voice was faint: "Master, the car is already waiting."


    She didn''t have the slightest communication with Ye Liangqiu, since Ye Liangqiu was on the side of Su Shicheng, she was not her own young wife.


    Ye Liangqiu''s attitude of Suxiu could naturally be felt. She was naturally a little sad in her heart, but she just smiled.


    Qin Anlan did not stay any longer, turned and left, Sushou following behind.


    "I will steal my sister from now on." Xiao Muyun''s voice was low, and he waved to Ye Liangqiu.


    He is a nine-year-old boy, so sensible and sophisticated.


    Ye Liangqiu was only a little sad, stepped forward to hug him, and whispered, "Mom will be with Mu Yun in the future."


    Xiao Muyun nodded obediently, he was brought up by Ye Liangqiu since he was a child, and he believed in his mother.


    "I''ll send you out to find Dad." Ye Liangqiu turned around and nodded with Sister Ying, and personally sent Xiao Muyun to the door of the hotel.


    A black Maybach parked in front of the hotel, Su Xiu and Xiao Mumu had already got on the car, Qin Anlan leaned against the door, obviously waiting for Xiao Muyun.


    In the violent evening breeze, he was completely black, leaning on the car door, and smoking quietly.


    Ye Liangqiu approached and opened the door to let Xiao Muyun get in.


    With the car door closed, she stepped back two steps, only one step away from him, her voice was very soft, "Anyway, An Lan, thank you."


    "What I said was a coincidence." Qin Anlan spit out a smoke ring and said flatly.


    She gave him a deep look, "I''m leaving."


    When I turned around, my eyes were red...


    Going forward step by step, exhausted all my strength.


    On such a night, she wanted to hug him and feel his temperature.


    However, the only thing she can do is to leave him...


    Sister Ying stood at the entrance of the hotel, holding Ye Liangqiu''s coat and bag in her hand, quietly looking at the moisture in her eyes, and raising her voice: "Go for a drink? How about?"

 Chapter 1624： Birthday (four)

    Ye Liangqiu had scruples at first, but after a while, she smiled, "Okay."


    Sister Ying raised her eyes again and looked at her boss.


    Qin Anlan finished smoking the cigarette in his hand and glared at Sister Ying before getting into the car.


    When he buckled his seat belt and started the car, the sleeve opened his mouth: "Master, don''t you plan to forgive Madam Young?"


    Qin Anlan looked ahead intently, and after a long time, he said softly, "There is nothing to forgive or not forgive."


    Su Xiu couldn''t understand what he meant, but he didn''t dare to ask any more.


    There was music in the car... After a while, Su Xiu said: "This is Miss Xia''s song? It sounds good."


    Qin Anlan really didn''t pay attention at first, but at this time he paid attention to it and found out that it was.


    Su Xiu continued: "Miss Xia is not bad, she is also concerned about the young master, and usually takes care of the young master and the young lady, the young master can consider her."


    Qin Anlan held the steering wheel with his fingers tightly, and it took a long time to remind faintly, "Auntie Su, I am not single."


    "Always dragging, it''s not the solution." Su Xiu said earnestly, "Young Master can''t always be single! I''m getting old too, and I must have someone to take care of Mu Yun and Xiao Mumu in the future."


    "I will take care of it myself, so don''t mention this later." Although Qin Anlan''s tone was light, he was obviously not happy.


    Sushou didn''t say anything, hugging Xiao Mumu, and sighed, "The child is still young, so you have to think about it for your child."


    Qin Anlan did not answer any more.


    He first sent Su Xiu back to the old house, and took his two children back to the apartment.


    During the day, he sent the child to Su Xiu, but at night he took care of it by himself, which lasted about half a year.


    It''s hard work, but he persisted like this stubbornly.


    Stopped the car and let Xiao Muyun get off by himself, and he hugged Xiao Mumu down.


    The little guy fell asleep, holding it very real, and a small chubby ball was lying in his arms.


    Qin Anlan bowed his head and kissed his little daughter, with gentle eyes.


    Holding the little daughter in one hand and Xiao Muyun in the other, he went to the apartment and turned on the lights.


    When the light was on, Qin Anlan''s eyes fell on the sofa...


    It was empty there, but he was eager to have a person sitting there, a person who would not appear.


    Looking down, smiling, "I''m home."


    Xiao Muyun hugged Xiao Mumu from his hand, holding it very hard, Qin Anlan went to put the bath water.


    Poor little Mumu was awakened by Baba and her brother, opened her big cute eyes, looked at the foam around her, yelled twice, and cried.


    Xiao Muyun squatted, helping her father to bathe the little guy, like a little cow, very cute.


    It''s like...like that little custard bag.


    So before that little milk bag appeared, he was willing to take care of his sister.


    Xiao Mumu cried for a long time, but found that it was useless, her eyes filled with tears looked at Baba again...


    Wow, wow, wow...no one cares about her.


    The baby is only six months old, and Xiao Mumu''s hair is thin yellow, very cute and funny.


    Qin Anlan smiled, picked up the towel and started taking a bath for the little daughter. Xiao Muyun had no little sheep to play with, so she obediently took a shower by herself.


    Qin Anlan looked at Xiao Mumu with gentle eyes. Through Xiao Mumu''s eyebrows, she could still grow into the shadow of Liang Qiu.


    After Xian finished the baby, he carried him to the bedroom with a towel. The little guy slept with him, while Mu Yun slept by himself.


    Putting the little guy on the bed and drying with a towel, the little guy rolled on the bed happily.


    So happy...

 Chapter 1625： Birthday (Friday)

    Qin Anlan raised the corners of his mouth slightly, bowed his head and kissed the little guy''s belly.


    It smells so good.


    She put on a jumpsuit for Xiao Mumu, and then walked to the kitchen in her arms, holding her baby in one hand and making milk powder neatly in the other.


    His movements are as proficient as he has practiced thousands of times.


    As soon as Xiao Mumu smelled the smell, he sucked greedily.


    Qin Anlan hugged her to the bedroom, lying on her side, letting the little guy lie in her arms.


    Two fat little hands were holding the milk bottle and eating happily... She had been eating milk powder since she was a child, so she was very satisfied.


    It''s not that Qin Anlan can''t find a nanny for her, but he just doesn''t want to.


    Xiao Mumu drank half of the bottle and was sleepy.


    Eyelid fights, my little hand held the baby bottle and took two sips, then loosened it, while ignorant and held two sips tightly, just like that, and finally my face crooked, and the baby bottle slipped from my hand...


    The little guy squeezed into Qin Anlan''s arms, and put a small hand on his Hungarian mouth. Every nail of that chubby hand was pink, especially the nail cover, clean.


    Qin Anlan looked down, and he couldn''t get bored.


    Although he is angry with Ye Liangqiu, he loves this child 100%.


    If he chooses between Silently and Xiao Mumu, he would rather Xiao Mumu be by his side.


    Silently is a boy, but Xiao Mumu is so fragile and so young.


    He sighed, and he couldn''t help but think of silently-it was also his child, how could he not want to?


    Ye Muyun finished the bath and came in wearing a little bathrobe. After running in, he climbed onto the bed and said, "I''ll take a bath."


    Qin Anlan kissed his son, who was so sensible that he felt distressed.


    Opening Xiao Mumu lightly, Ye Muyun quickly filled up his seat¡ª¡ª


    But when the tragedy happened, Xiao Mumu was awakened and his eyes opened dumbly, and then subconsciously went to look for her bottle.


    I didn¡¯t find the bottle, but bit my brother...


    Ye Muyun was helpless, "Mu Mu!"


    However, Xiao Mumu could take care of a lot, and quickly took two bites without eating anything.


    Wow, wow, crying.


    Ye Muyun quickly stuffed the milk bottle into her mouth...Qin Anlan smiled and took the clothes and walked into the bathroom.


    When they came out, the two little ones were asleep, head to head to sleep, Xiao Mumu also overly raised a fat leg on Xiao Muyun''s waist...


    Qin Anlan put the quilt on the children and watched quietly for a long time before turning around and going out to the hall outside.


    Sitting on the sofa in front of the French windows, he poured himself a glass of wine. The night was just right, but he was not sleepy.


    ... She is drinking with Sister Ying now.


    Will you get drunk, will you have an accident when you go back to drive?


    Qin Anlan reached out and took the mobile phone, putting his fingers on it for a long time, but after all, he couldn''t dial.


    What is this, she is not his person, why should he worry about her like this?


    After a long time, he put down his cell phone and sat, sipping the red wine, watching the night.


    Until two o''clock in the evening, his cell phone rang...


    It''s sister Ying''s phone number.


    The answer was almost immediately. There was a young man''s voice over there, "Sir, we are here in the night bar. Here are two ladies who are drunk and have not paid the bill, and we are going to play."


    Night bar! Drunk? Did not pay the bill?


    Qin Anlan''s lips tightened... He quickly picked up his coat, and when he went out, he dialed a number, "Go to the apartment and take care of Mu Yun and Mu Mu."

 Chapter 1626： Drunk (1)

    Qin Anlan sat in the car, his fingers clasping the steering wheel.


    Occasionally, the light from outside the window shines into the car, shining on his expressionless face and bottomless black eyes, but it seems like a flame is beating in his eyes.


    The black sports car was slacking in the dark, like a black bullet.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the night bar!


    At three o''clock in the evening, the bar had been cleared, and only a few waiters were doing clean-up work, but Qin Anlan still saw Sister Ying and Ye Liangqiu at a glance.


    They were all lying on the table with a dozen empty bottles on the table.


    He knew Ye Liangqiu''s drink volume, it was impossible to get drunk with this little wine, but when he approached, his face became dark because there were two bottles of foreign wine.


    Two women drank two bottles of foreign wine and still had so much beer. Are they crazy?


    The bartender watched Qin Anlan walk in, followed him, and took a consumption slip, "This is the consumption slip of these two young ladies. The total is 86,000."


    Qin Anlan''s face turned black, and he took out a card for him to swipe.


    When Ye Liangqiu heard the movement, he and Sister Ying were still drinking with each other. At this moment, he raised his eyes, looked at Qin Anlan baffledly, and closed his eyes again, with a confused voice: "I will pay by myself."


    Sister Ying drank too much. A person who was so strict in her daily life turned out to be drooling.


    She lay on her stomach and smiled vaguely, "Cool Autumn, pay tens of thousands more, let them drink with us the most handsome here, and then take the hotel to the hotel."


    Ye Liangqiu also laughed, fingers crookedly and pulled out two hundred yuan from the wallet, "This is two million, buy the best-looking guy on your side...Cow|Lang."


    Bartenders are also used to seeing them. He sees too many female guests like this, and he can do everything when he gets drunk crazy.


    A light cough: "We are in business here."


    "Liang Qiu, he said they are serious." Sister Ying shed tears and nose, patted the table and laughed like a child, "Then you let them try to be serious."


    Ye Liangqiu raised his hand at her, stood up shaking, using Qin Anlan as a handrail, walked in front of the bartender, she was very tall, and immediately hooked the little bartender''s neck, her face was in front of him, and her voice was also sweet and moving. , "Sell or not?"


    Although the little bartender is used to seeing all kinds of beauties, the one in his arms at this time is really incredible.


    Her beauty, her softness, like a kind of sweet fragrance, make people fascinated by poison.


    The little bartender was at a loss... But while his mind was shaking, Qin Anlan dragged Ye Liangqiu back.


    Her body fell into his arms, and her head hit his chin.


    Qin Anlan snorted, stretched out her hand to hold her body, and stared at the bartender coldly, "Why not go?"


    Ye Liangqiu struggled, "Let go of me."


    "Leave you to seduce a man?" He clasped her body to prevent her from moving, his voice as cold as freezing.


    Ye Liangqiu turned his body sideways, his eyes blurred, "An Lan?"


    His jaw is tight, with a feeling of forbidden jade, which is very confusing.


    She stared blankly, and then she stroked his chin with her finger, where a faint blue color grew and it was slightly prickly. She thought it was funny, and just played like that for a while.


    He left her, but his face was ugly.


    After a while, she lay on his shoulder and laughed lowly, "You are like my ex-husband."


    "Ex-husband?" Qin Anlan gritted her teeth and stared at her.

 Chapter 1627： Drunk (2)

    "Yeah." She still smiled stupidly, her face buried on his shoulder, "My ex-husband Qin Anlan."


    She said, leaning close to his ear, "Tell you a secret, my ex-husband...no."


    This time, Qin Anlan''s face was completely green.


    Staring at her, but she fell on his shoulder with a smile, and then exhaled again, "Can you do it?"


    Qin Anlan stood up straight, "I will let you know if it works."


    He tilted his head and looked at Sister Ying with some complicated eyes.


    At this moment, Sister Ying was sitting, her face as usual, she skillfully placed a cigarette and started smoking...


    Seeing Qin Anlan''s gaze, Sister Ying gave a faint smile, "Take her away and leave it to me here."


    Even with so much alcohol, Sister Ying is still that Sister Ying, calm as usual, so she is the gold broker who will never fail in the entertainment industry.


    Qin Anlan nodded, "I will let KIME pick you up."


    No matter how you are not drunk, the car can''t be driven.


    But he didn''t realize that when Sister Ying heard KIME''s name, her body was shocked.


    After Qin Anlan finished speaking, he clasped Ye Liangqiu''s fingers, took her things, and walked towards the door.


    Ye Liangqiu refused. He took his bag and hit him on the shoulder. He was a little angry when he hit him so hard that he simply carried her on his shoulder.


    "Let go of me!" She was very uncomfortable, dizziness was not counted, her stomach rolled for a while, and she wanted to vomit.


    But he just kept on carrying her.


    She finally couldn''t help it when she reached the door of the bar, her fingers clasped his shoulders¡ª¡ª


    Qin Anlan froze for a moment, put her down, watched her run to the side of the road, vomiting...


    After vomiting, she leaned on the side of the flower pond, as if asleep.


    He stood, looking at her quietly, and wanted to leave it alone.


    But after taking two steps, with a low curse, he strode back, picked her up, and angrily wiped the stain off her mouth with his hand.


    It was undoubtedly unwise to send her back at this time, and finally decided to send her to a hotel to open a room for her.


    Three hundred meters ahead is GM.


    Qin Anlan carried her on her back and walked deep and shallowly on the streets of City B. The neon lights reflected on them, blurred and blurred, just like the relationship between them.


    No matter how cold, he couldn''t let her go.


    Ye Liangqiu lay on his shoulders, his lips pressed against his neck, "Qin Anlan."


    "Isn''t it an ex-husband? Don''t you think of me as a little white face?" His tone was bad and his face was dark.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled stupidly as if he hadn''t heard him: "KIME is waiting for Su Cheng...but what about Sister Ying?"


    Qin Hong Anlan frowned, Sister Ying? Does this have anything to do with Sister Ying?


    Sister Ying has been at KING Entertainment for many years, and he thought she had no interest in marriage and men...


    "Sister Ying likes KIME." Ye Liangqiu hugged him tightly and sighed, "You still let KIME pick her up."


    Qin Anlan''s attention shifted, he wanted to ask her if she was really drunk or fake.


    However, he did not ask, just slowed down a bit.


    Perhaps, only when she was drunk, they could stay together as before.


    In this short few hundred meters, he walked for more than half an hour, her hands became tighter and tighter, and his heart was so tight that he could barely breathe.


    "An Lan! An Lan." She called his name, "Do you hate me?"


    "Hate!" He gritted his teeth and pushed her hand away, but she wrapped her up again for a while, hugged, and kissed the back of his neck so that his soul was gone.

 Chapter 1628： Drunk (3)

    Qin Anlan had carried her back into the GM''s hall, and patted her, "Ye Liangqiu, you are stinking."


    I''m so drunk, I still want to seduce a man?


    GM''s employees all know Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu. It was surprising that couples who weren''t together came to the hotel late in the middle of the night.


    No matter how surprised he was, he quickly gave Qin Anlan the key to a presidential suite, with a cautious voice: "Our little President Pei said, whether it is Qin always needs it, Ye always needs it or both If necessary, GM provides services for free."


    After speaking, she blinked, "The presidential suite has 0.01."


    Qin Anlan''s face is black, what does it mean that he is in need? Ye Liangqiu is in need!


    "Pei Qiqi!" He gritted his teeth.


    However, the woman behind did not show him any face, and smiled sly, "Okay, I will come often in the future."


    The lady at the front desk looked at Qin Anlan carefully and found that his face was green.


    He let Ye Liangqiu go by herself with some irritation, but she still stuck to him and had to carry it on her back.


    The lady at the front desk didn''t dare to laugh, and resisted sending them away.


    Qin Anlan carried the drunk cat back to the suite and threw it on the bed.


    Annoyed in my heart, I didn''t want to talk to her, so I walked straight to the door...


    Waist, was hugged from behind by a pair of soft hands, and then her face pressed against his back.


    Close to him, he murmured, "An Lan, don''t leave."


    His body froze, "Ye Liangqiu, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Don''t go!" Her voice murmured, "At least tonight, don''t go." She hugged his body regardless, closed her eyes slightly, and her entire face was flushed.


    She began to kiss him, through a layer of shirt.


    Although it was autumn, he didn''t wear much, but his body was hot.


    Qin Anlan stood motionless. For a long time, his voice was filled with pain, "Ye Liangqiu, do you know what I am doing?"


    "I know." She hugged him tightly, "I know, I know..."


    She said countless times after I knew it, he finally turned around unbearably, holding her face and kissing.


    Don¡¯t care if she is a dirty child, don¡¯t care about the past, just now, he wants to kiss her, wants her...


    He was so tight and painful that she folded her in his arms, so she was also in pain, backed up, and finally half-kneeled by the bed.


    He lowered his head and kissed her, pressing his big palm against the back of her head, intensely.


    It''s like the end of the world, like the last time, he holds all his emotions in her hands--


    The anger towards her, the unforgiveness towards her, the love towards her, the unwillingness towards her, are all in this kiss.


    Stumbled down together, she lay on her back, looking at him, gently stroking his eyebrows with her fingers, "An Lan, do you hate me?"


    He was also clearer at this time, half propped up his body, watching her deeply.


    After a long time, he said softly: "Hate it!"


    Supporting himself and turning aside, he fell down and closed his eyes, "You are not drunk, are you?"


    "Drunk, awake, and drunk again." She spoke softly, her heart sad.


    He didn''t want her after all.


    She knew that he couldn''t pass that level... It also showed how unforgivable he was.


    She moved herself, put her face close to his shoulder, and said softly, "An Lan, will you be with Xia Mian?"


    He didn''t answer, and for a moment he turned her face to the side to let her look at him.


    "Ye Liangqiu, if you dare to do anything, I promise, I will." He stared at her in a harsh voice.

 Chapter 1629： Drunk (4)

    Ye Liangqiu raised her small face slightly, and touched his neck lightly, "It''s like this, can she do the same to you?"


    He stretched out and pulled her down, with a severe voice: "Ye Liangqiu!"


    She chuckled, "An Lan, I thought, you imagined it."


    Probably she was too hateful, and he too hated her too much, turned over, held her down and kissed her.


    This time, he didn''t stop and burned completely once.


    After the matter, he seemed regretful, leaning on the head of the bed wrapped in a bath towel with a cigarette in his hand.


    Ye Liangqiu fell asleep, lying on his side, revealing a beautiful cream back.


    He smoked silently, and after venting, his body became more empty.


    Lonely, swallowing his soul, he felt uncomfortable, looked down at her...


    She slept very soundly, with the spirit of wine and the exciting eyes of her talent, and she slept deeply.


    But his heart is as sinking as water.


    Her drunkenness was not so simple.


    He smoked for a long time, and Ye Liangqiu, who was asleep, woke up...


    "An Lan?" She whispered his name.


    Qin Anlan squinted his eyes, for a long time, throwing away the cigarette in his hand, "Can''t sleep."


    Before she could speak, he covered it up again. Unlike before, this time it was obviously a lot rougher, as if to vent some unknown emotion.


    After tormenting for an unknown period of time, he didn''t let her go until it was bright.


    At this moment, it was not only her, but he was a little relieved, and lay down in a hug.


    Perhaps, only when they are fragile and confused can they embrace and be together safely.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Ye Liangqiu woke up quietly, reached out and hugged the pillow, he had already left.


    She didn''t open her eyes, just smelled the faint smell of tobacco in the air.


    This joy and love is not what they expected, it is her temporary intention.


    She was afraid of losing, so she gave.


    Sitting up, his eyes fell to the trash can on the side, where there were seven or eight 0.01, all of which were stomped last night.


    The so-called hunger and thirst!


    She smiled, got up and walked into the bathroom...laying in the bathtub, looking at her tortured skin.


    He hasn''t changed at all, it''s just that in such a thing, he feels a little bit more annoyed, and the start is naturally more cruel than before.


    Ye Liangqiu picked up the water, thinking about it, but the bathroom door opened.


    Qin Anlan stood neatly at the door, with a paper bag in her hand. Judging from the label, she usually wears it.


    "Put on your clothes and I''ll take you to the company in a moment."


    Ye Liangqiu was still lying halfway in the bathtub, and smiled slightly: "I thought you left."


    He glanced at her deeply and said nothing.


    Ye Liangqiu lifted the spray and slowly got up, while his gaze fell on her, he took a few deep glances, "Get dressed and come out for breakfast." He instructed lightly.


    She slowly wiped her body with a towel, and after a while she said softly, "You look like you are not satisfied yet?"


    "If you are not satisfied, you won''t bother Mr. Ye." He lowered his head angrily, turned and walked out.


    And she smiled slightly... duplicity.


    After putting on his clothes and going out, Qin Anlan was already sitting in the dining room. Amazingly, the bedroom had been cleaned. Those eight 0.01 became GM''s new round of talks.


    "Hurry up!" he said flatly, watching her sit down.


    Ye Liangqiu only tasted a bite and then realized that she had eaten it normally. He raised his eyes, "You went out to buy it?"


    "It''s around here?" He said lightly.

 Chapter 1630： You are so good! (One)

    Ye Liangqiu said nothing, and drank the porridge quietly.


    Occasionally raising her eyes, Qin Anlan was reading the news with her mobile phone, and she lowered her head to sip the porridge again.


    After a long time, he put away the phone and looked at her quietly, "Have you eaten?"


    She hummed and wiped her lower lip, "Let''s go?"


    Qin Anlan looked at her for a long time before speaking lightly, "Okay."


    He went out first, lit a cigarette at the door and waited for her.


    When Ye Liangqiu walked out, he looked at him, "I smoke so much?"


    "Worry about me?" He smiled coldly. "No need."


    As he walked, he said: "I took measures last night, so we won''t have a relationship that cannot be separated."


    Ye Liangqiu paused and did not leave.


    And he turned his head, looked at her, and pursed his lips, "What''s wrong?"


    She looked at him for a long time before slowly speaking, "Qin Anlan, are you getting more and more duplicity?"


    Qin Anlan glared at her, and for a while, walked toward the front, but smashed the cigarette.


    She stood behind, smiled quietly, and followed in a good mood.


    In the hotel lobby, the ladies at the front desk looked at Qin Anlan with awe-


    After all, it broke the highest record of the night at the GM Hotel, with 8 Tsunamoto Platinums.


    Qin Anlan had a dark face, and walked out quickly, as did Ye Liangqiu, putting up his sunglasses, don''t walk.


    The two went out together, but at the entrance of GM''s hotel, they were surrounded by more than a dozen reporters.


    The spotlight shot them frantically, and of course the hickey on Ye Liangqiu''s neck, as well as the shallow scratches on Qin Anlan''s neck.


    Qin Anlan was a little angry, stretched out his hand to block the camera, and subconsciously pulled Ye Liangqiu behind him.


    "Mr. Qin, did you make up with Miss Ye?"


    "Mr Qin, I want to know, have you ever gone through a divorce with Miss Ye?"


    "Ms. Qin, did you and Miss Ye sleep in the same room last night?"


    ...


    Qin Anlan kept his face dark and opened up those people, pulling Ye Liangqiu to the parking lot.


    When he got into the car and blocked the annoying reporters out of the car, his face was still ugly.


    Ye Liangqiu turned his head to look at him, "So angry?"


    "What do you think, Mr. Ye? Who is the most beneficial to this news?" His voice was a little cold, completely different from the hot|hot of last night.


    "So, guess it''s me?" She didn''t care, but leaned back in the chair and looked out the window.


    After a long time, she turned around and smiled slightly, "But President Qin, you guessed it, I did it. Because ATV needs such favorable news, I think ATV¡¯s stock will rise a lot today, President Qin, Thank you for your uncontrollable feelings."


    "Ye Liangqiu." He squeezed these words out between his teeth, "Is everything a trap last night?"


    "If Mr. Qin can bear such a result, I say yes." She spoke softly, her tone very calm.


    Qin Anlan squinted her eyes, and the car stopped on the side of the road. With a squeak, the back of her head hit the back of the chair.


    Turn your head to look at him.


    "Get out of the car." His voice was as cold as ice, turning his head and his eyes too, "Ye Liangqiu, you are so good."


    She put her hand on the handle of the car door and smiled slightly, "Thank you Mr. Qin for the compliment."


    "Get out of the car." He said again.


    She opened the door and got off the car without hesitation.


    But she was wearing a little thinner, and it was cold outside. She hugged her arm and watched the black sports car quickly start to leave.

 Chapter 1631： You are so good! (two)

    At this time, she discovered that her bag and mobile phone were in his car, she didn''t have a cent on her body, and she had high heels on her feet...


    She looked at the direction his car was leaving for a long time, and there was a heat in her eyes.


    She was angry just now, yes, she deliberately seduce him, but it is only limited to the feelings between them, and the interests of ATV are not at all, the appearance of those reporters is clearly the result of intentional people, as for who She can guess too.


    She was angry that his suspicion was directly doubted without asking her to explain.


    Misunderstanding is good!


    He is so angry!


    She thought a little bit angrily, stepping on three-inch high heels and walking towards the front.


    How far is this!


    No matter how long her legs are!


    There was no mobile phone, no money, and the leg was sore and sore... She simply sat on the bench by the roadside, and saw a few coins in the mud on one side.


    Turn it out carefully, although it is only mud, but it makes her feel that her luck is not that big.


    She washed the coins clean, and randomly found a bus to ride in.


    She doesn''t care where she goes, just wants to sit all the time, she needs to be calm.


    She will also be sad.


    Qin Anlan, I''m not invulnerable, let alone an iron fight, and I will be injured.


    Sit in an unknown place and sit all morning...


    When the news of their staying together for the night came out, the news of City B was blown up.


    The shareholders of KING Entertainment put a lot of pressure on Qin Anlan.


    You know that kING Entertainment is committed to acquiring ATV. Now that such news is out, isn''t it a chance for the other party to breathe?


    As long as Ye Liangqiu accepts an interview and says that his marriage with President Qin is in good condition, then ATV will likely get out of the downturn... Furthermore, the identity of Ye Liangqiu''s queen is still very appealing.


    Qin Anlan had a meeting all morning, his face getting heavier and heavier, and finally he could sink water.


    When the meeting ended, KIME followed him into the office with a serious expression, "Mr Qin, how do you deal with it now?"


    Qin Anlan did not speak.


    KIME continued: "The two things the shareholders said today are all nonsense, and they have a lot of meaning to force the palace."


    It is simply absurd to say that either Mr. Qin will be divorced, or a press conference will be held to announce that the two parties are separated.


    Qin Anlan sat behind her desk, her voice was very low, "She said she did it."


    KIME was taken aback.


    Then he slowly said, "Ms. Qin, no matter what you have with Miss Ye, but I don''t think she will."


    He paused. "She should be... fearful."


    Qin Anlan looked at him.


    "Afraid of losing, I desperately want to catch it." KIME smiled bitterly: "I know this feeling best!


    Qin Anlan pursed her lips and did not speak any more.


    "As for why she said that, President Qin can ask her not to cause further misunderstandings." KIME sighed, then went out, leaving room for Qin Anlan.


    When going out, KIME smoked a cigarette and looked a little blank.


    Last night, he went to pick up sister Ying.


    Sister Ying didn''t seem to be drunk, but she was actually drunk.


    Later, she vomited in his car. After vomiting, she told him a story...


    A familiar, sad, and long story.


    The protagonist of the story is him and Sister Ying.


    Sister Ying has always liked a little boy who is much younger than her. She has always liked it, and she has been waiting for that person to speak.


    However, he couldn''t speak anymore.


    Because he fell in love with others.

 Chapter 1632： You are so good! (three)

    Last night, KIME and Sister Ying sat in that bar for one night.


    She said a lot of drunken things, and he listened in silence, but did not respond.


    When she was crying, he gave her a shoulder, but he couldn''t embrace it.


    His embrace was given to Su Cheng and to Nian Nian''s mother. Yes, he and Su Cheng''s child was called Su Nian.


    After his mother knew that the child was named Su and Su Nian, she was silent for a long time, and then she said nothing.


    Later, she didn''t force him to go on a blind date again, only to help him with the child with peace of mind.


    She probably knew that he was waiting for Su Cheng, no matter how hard she forced it, it would be useless, so she wouldn''t force it.


    That night, Sister Ying said a lot, and he remembered it in his heart, but he could only remember it in his heart, nothing else.


    KIME smiled faintly after smoking a cigarette...


    Maybe a little melancholy, but I won''t regret it.


    Fall in love with someone, miss someone, what regrets do you have?


    His oranges are warmer than anyone else. He has nothing to be dissatisfied with. Just thinking of her and thinking of her appearance as a little fairy makes him satisfied.


    When KIME left, Qin Anlan sat in the office. He watched the news about him and Ye Liangqiu again and again, sitting heavily on the back of the chair.


    At this time, it is not contradictory.


    He softened to her. In fact, no matter who did it, he should kill ATV now. The suggestions made by shareholders are very effective, and he should do it.


    But he still can''t hurt the killer...


    Before Ye Liangqiu took over ATV, he forced ATV to desperately and abandoned many projects, but after she took over, he stopped moving.


    Reached out and wiped his face, looking at the bag and mobile phone on one side...


    It was Ye Liangqiu who fell into his car.


    She tightened her lips, picked it up, and slid her phone away¡ª


    In her mobile phone, she kept a group photo of them, especially the one taken when they sat on the bed together, she kept it all the time...


    The slender fingers slowly stroked her face in the photo for a long time before putting it down.


    Reached out and pressed the inside line, "KIME."


    KIME came over in a while, knowing that he had a decision in his heart, and stood quietly and waited.


    "Break out a news, suppress this one." Qin Anlan''s tone was flat.


    KIME smiled slightly, "Yes, President Qin."


    In this way, there is no action.


    Qin Anlan looked down, smoked a cigarette and lit it, KIME coughed slightly: "Mr Qin, stop smoking."


    Qin Anlan looked at him for a long time and slowly said, "You are different?"


    KIME quit after drying.


    When he went out, Qin Anlan looked at the cigarette between his fingers, and his expression was a little condensed. He remembered that he smoked yesterday, and Liang Qiu said the same way... An Lan, stop smoking!


    Does she still care about him?


    Qin Anlan pressed the inside line again, and KIME came over again.


    "Send this to ATV, and hand it to President Ye." He pointed to the women''s purse and cell phone beside him.


    KIME was taken aback for a moment, "Mr. Ye is now..."


    After a pause: "Does President Ye have any money?"


    Qin Anlan looked at him, her lips tightened, "Send it to her, and hand it to her."


    KIME understands that this is obviously not letting go.


    So he drove to deliver it in person. When he arrived at ATV, he didn''t see Ye Liangqiu. He heard Linda say that Mr. Ye never came back and no one could contact him.


    KIME came back and reported to Qin Anlan. Qin Anlan remained silent for a long time. Then, he took the car key and jacket and went out...

 Chapter 1633： She is my wife! (One)

    At this time, it was already afternoon.


    Qin Anlan drove the car with one hand, with a cigarette in the other, and looked forward faintly.


    His mood is complicated... he should be cruel to her, but he can''t do it, breaking through the limit one by one.


    Including the obligation of husband and wife to sleep with her.


    After all, Qin Anlan was a man who spent a night in jade, and didn''t eat much. After driving around for two or three hours, when night fell, his legs were not soft, but he did not give up. keep searching.


    Linda would also pay attention to whether he had returned to the Su house or the company, but at seven o''clock in the evening, there was still no news of her.


    Qin Anlan threw away his cigarette butt, wiped his face and continued to search for it.


    On the night of early autumn, it rained lightly, and it became a deserted reflection on the road...


    Pedestrians are becoming scarcer, and even on the occasional bus, there are only three or two people sitting.


    Qin Anlan drove the car and passed by a bus.


    Between the electric sparkles and flint, he saw Ye Liangqiu sitting at the window, her long hair scattered, the car window opened, and she stretched out her hand as if to catch the drizzle from the sky.


    Her expression is almost pious, looking up at the sky at a 45-degree angle.


    At that time, she was not like a 28-year-old woman, but a 19-year-old girl... At that moment, Qin Anlan felt that the entire sky was gorgeous, like countless fireworks blooming in front of her.


    Her facial features, and even every pore of hers, are so clearly visible under the street lamp of the night...


    The car body missed, like slow motion, he looked up, almost looking up.


    At this moment, she was embarrassed, but his heart was deeply moved, and only she could regret him so much.


    As long as she is willing, she can be Ye Liangqiu who always stands at the top...


    The black sports car made a sharp turn and followed the bus from a distance.


    He didn''t want to be discovered by her, and looked greedily at her happy appearance...happy, but he could still see a touch of sadness.


    He hasn''t seen her new work for a long time, but he always believes that Ye Liangqiu''s performance is the most advanced performance, so that he can forget her, forget that this woman is what he loves and hates.


    But he hated her again, did she know it was dangerous?


    The car followed the bus, starting and stopping until it reached the bottom stop...


    And she finally got out of the car and got out of the empty car alone.


    She stood below, said something to the driver, smiled slightly, and then looked over here.


    Qin Anlan got out of the car and leaned against the door, looking at her with a deep look in his eyes.


    Ye Liangqiu slowly walked towards him, "I signed the driver, and he let me sit in the car for a day."


    "So, you are just like that, regardless of other people''s concerns, just take the bus for a day?" His voice was suppressed, and it was a bit harsh.


    He wanted to ask her if she had eaten, but he couldn''t tell.


    Because of that, it seems too concerned!


    "Right!" She still smiled, somewhat heartless, "If you do something wrong, you must hide."


    He looked at her deeply, frowned, and took her bag and cell phone from the car to her for a long time.


    She took it, "Thank you."


    He didn''t move, his eyes were deeper.


    Ye Liangqiu probably hadn''t come out of his play, and he stuck out his tongue, "An Lan, then I''m leaving."

 Chapter 1634： She is my wife! (two)

    She walked forward, walking on the empty street...


    She didn''t care about it, she walked easily, and he looked at it, his eyes were a little hot, and he was a little angry at her.


    Suddenly, he caught her arm, his fingers sinking deeply into her flesh,


    But she seemed to feel no pain, turned her head and smiled, "What''s the matter?"


    "You call me An Lan!!!" He said viciously, "Ye Liangqiu, you **** it."


    "How can you do anything that has never happened, as if it has nothing to do with you! All love and hate are my own passion." He said angrily, and then bowed his head and kissed her.


    His arms locked her body, holding her whole person in his arms, he hugged so deeply, as if he wanted to carve this woman in his own bones and blood.


    The rubbing of lips and lips, like hot lava, burned her and also burned himself.


    Huddled together, stumbled, but there was nowhere to rely, and finally reached a tree trunk... He kissed her so desperately, the breath in her Hungarian cavity was sucked away, unable to breathe, she could only cling to him.


    He breathed out his eyes, kissed her frantically, and finally released her before both of them were about to suffocate.


    She was agitated, leaning her head on the tree trunk, looking up at him.


    Her eyes are very beautiful, as if filled with a whole starry sky... He stretched out his hand to cover her eyes suddenly, his voice hoarse, "Ye Liangqiu, I actually hate you."


    She gasped for a long time, then took off his hand, "I know."


    The eyes were facing each other, and they were silent for a long time.


    They all know his unwillingness, his embarrassment, and his letting go.


    That''s why she had this almost rough|violent kiss, and her red lips were still slightly swollen at this time.


    He took a step back, seeming to have calmed down, "I will send you back."


    She did not refuse because she was tired...


    Qin Anlan walked towards the car, and dropped a faint sentence: "It''s useless to deal with it, so I won''t be softhearted."


    She followed him, knowing what he was talking about...getting in the car, buckling the seat belt, "You didn''t do anything today."


    Qin Anlan turned his head, glanced at her unkindly, and said slowly: "It''s just the night''s worth of money for the night."


    "It''s really expensive!" Ye Liangqiu clasped his fingers, "Even if ATV''s stock rose today, it probably amounted to billions."


    Qin Anlan became a little angry, "Ye Liangqiu, don''t go too far."


    "Really? President Qin, am I being too much?" Ye Liangqiu sneered: "As for your accusation, I just didn''t deny you and you think I did it... Why don''t you doubt if it is the peach blossom debt next to you? Which confidant with a worrisome IQ did the stupid thing?"


    Qin Anlan stagnated.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled faintly again, "Mr Qin, I believe your IQ should be online."


    He almost wanted Qiqiao to make smoke: "Why don''t you deny it in the morning?"


    "Because you doubt me! It''s not the first time I have experienced the matter of putting on my pants and not acknowledging people." Her voice also cooled, "But I still have to thank Mr. Qin for not killing... and... Is it hard to come to me?"


    The sincerity of her face was extremely hateful in his eyes.


    When was Ye Liangqiu so tricky?


    Qin Anlan squinted and reached out to pinch her chin: "There won''t be another time."

 Chapter 1635： She is my wife! (three)

    "Won''t go to bed with me, or won''t you be so stupid anymore?" She asked not afraid of death.


    Qin Anlan''s fingers squeezed tightly. He really wanted to get angry at this clear soup face, but he found that he couldn''t.


    When a woman plays a rogue with you, you know how helpless you are... But he knows more sadly in his heart that it is because he still loves her and loves her deeply.


    "There won''t be another time." He said again: "I won''t go to bed with you again."


    She nodded in agreement, "After all, in the harem of KING Entertainment, there are still many women who can satisfy you."


    He glared at her, ignored her, sat upright and started the car.


    She was not afraid of death and said: "Qin Anlan, it is best not to play with children, otherwise I will tell you to do it with a girl."


    He couldn''t bear it, "Get out of the car."


    She also really wants to get off.


    He still held her down...the complex emotions had nowhere to vent, and finally he started the car angrily.


    It''s just that the car drove a little faster... In such a rainy night, it was a bit thrilling.


    Ye Liangqiu held his heart with his fingers, his face pale, "Qin Anlan, I haven''t eaten anything for a day, I want to vomit."


    His face was not good, but he slowed down the car. After driving a few roads, he found a porridge shop and parked the car on the side of the road. The shop was not big and had a small facade, but it was clean.


    She sat in the car without moving.


    Qin Anlan took out a cigarette, and when he lowered his head to ignite, he said lightly: "It''s not that you are hungry, get out of the car."


    She woke up like a dream, glanced at him, and slowly opened the car door, but he held her hand.


    "Ye Liangqiu, this is the last time I will compromise for you." His voice was low and hoarse, revealing unwillingness.


    She screamed again, rarely silly and sweet.


    "Don''t come to this set, I won''t eat it." His voice was tense, and there was a slight dullness that was imperceptible.


    Ye Liangqiu said, after a long time, he asked, "Then what do you eat?"


    In the dim car, his eyes were deep, looking at her as if carrying a flame.


    Her body trembled.


    They all remembered the night they had, the joy and love they had, how he took her bit by bit, eaten her... how she couldn''t bear it.


    "Get out of the car!" Finally, he said hoarsely, and let go of her.


    She became light and almost slipped when she got out of the car.


    The sky was still raining thinly, and it was a little cold as soon as she went out, her arms were wrapped around Hun''s mouth¡ª¡ª


    Soon, a coat was over her shoulder, and she raised her eyes in surprise.


    "Go in!" Qin Anlan only wore a black shirt and a cigarette in his hand, but it was still expensive.


    He doesn''t fit here, but his expression is extremely comfortable.


    The lady proprietor of the congee shop saw the handsome guy and greeted happily, "Mr. and Mrs., what would you like to eat?"


    Qin Anlan sat down and looked at the opposite Ye Liangqiu: "What to eat?"


    "Seafood porridge." She said without thinking.


    Qin Anlan spoke, "Two preserved eggs and lean meat, plus a plate of Niuhe."


    "What I want is seafood porridge." She emphasized.


    Qin Anlan glanced at her, "You still eat seafood in the cold, Ye Liangqiu, do you want to be ill and depend on me?"


    The lady boss looked at this and that, she was still smiling from ear to ear, and she especially talked: "Oh, I thought it was a couple, it''s a small-eyed person who eats loose meals... I''m here by the hotel, come here A lot of people have eaten this meal, but everyone is still friends after eating."


    The proprietress also blinked at Qin Anlan in particular, and said-the old lady is still single and can make an appointment.


    Qin Anlan frowned, "She is my wife."

 Chapter 1636： Have you regretted it? (One)

    After Qin Anlan finished speaking, the old lady''s face blushed, "Ah, let''s say it soon."


    With that said, he twisted his waist and went to place an order with all his eyes.


    Ye Liangqiu looked around, and the customers who were sitting were all dressed casually, presumably the residents nearby.


    Inadvertently raised his eyes and looked at Qin Anlan. He was smoking a cigarette and looked at her with scorching eyes.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes narrowed, and then he took his mobile phone to play.


    "Why do you keep my picture?" His voice suddenly sounded, which shocked her.


    She looked at him and looked down, "I just delete it."


    "Try it." His voice was low and slightly cold, and she looked at him strangely¡ª


    His eyes were somber, as if she owed him three million.


    However, she owed him more than three million, but one life, his mother''s life.


    Her eyes darkened, she didn''t speak any more, and there was a subtle feeling between the two.


    After a while, the lady proprietor of the wind fleas twisted a seven-inch bucket over her waist, holding a tray in her hand, and after putting down the things Qin Anlan had ordered one by one, she smiled charmingly, "How can the young couple quarrel? Come to me for a bite. Supper reconciliation is not a lot."


    As he said, his eyes twitched, and he glanced at the hotel not far away, "If you can''t eat, just go there to rest, roll over|the sheets, there are no contradictions."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Qin Anlan particularly fondly, and then stopped for a while at his Hun''s mouth, before he twisted his thick waist and looked away.


    Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu looked at each other.


    After a long time she sighed softly, "The boss lady is very enthusiastic, if she is young, she should treat you like a taste."


    Qin Anlan stretched out his hand to take his bowl, and raised his eyes after taking a bite, "Ye Liangqiu, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!"


    Paused: "Or do you want to go to the hotel over there? Huh?"


    Ye Liangqiu was hungry, and ate in small mouthfuls, with a very small voice, "You want to go with the boss!"


    He glared at her, and she didn''t speak any more.


    The warm porridge smoothed her stomach, and she even let out a soft sigh of satisfaction.


    He caught it, and after looking up at her, he didn''t say anything.


    After Ye Liangqiu finished eating the porridge, he attacked the plate of Niuhe, which tasted unexpectedly good.


    The chopsticks only moved twice, and Qin Anlan also stretched out the chopsticks and stopped the chopsticks in her hand. The two were struggling like children...


    "Qin Anlan, you are naive!" She couldn''t get him, she became angry.


    He eats gracefully, even if it is a snack shop, he can eat a sense of dignity.


    After eating half a plate, she rewarded her: "Don''t you want to keep in shape?"


    Besides, people who are hungry for a long time should not overeating.


    She looked at the plate he had eaten, and actually wanted to eat it, but after half a plate he had eaten like this, she was a little strange to eat it again.


    Qin Anlan lit a cigarette, "Why, too dirty?"


    She was afraid that he would say shameless words again, so she lowered her head and ate without care.


    Qin Anlan didn''t say anything yet, but the lady boss came out, and when she saw the situation, she laughed from ear to ear, "Hey, let me just say it, just eat a meal."


    The lady boss wiped her hands, suddenly took out a coupon from her greasy pocket, and said mysteriously: "Take this to stay there, you can get a 20% discount."


    He lowered his voice again, and gently pinched Qin Anlan''s arm with his hand, and cast a wink, "There are a lot of fun in there, you know."

 Chapter 1637： Have you regretted it? (two)

    After speaking, the lady boss bit her generous lip and left with a thick waist of seven inches.


    Ye Liangqiu''s mouth was still full of food, and he stared at Qin Anlan with wide eyes.


    Qin Anlan also held the coupon in his hand and looked at her scorchingly.


    When she thought he was going to throw it away, he folded it and put it in his pocket.


    Ye Liangqiu spurted out the fried noodles all at once...


    Qin Anlan glared at her, his face also splashed a little.


    In fact, she has never gaffeed like this, but she never thought that he would be like this...such a cheap place, Qin Anlan is also interested?


    "How do you know I won''t take anyone there?" He darkened his face and wiped his face off with the paper, and then he was not in a mood. He paid the money first and waited for her in the car.


    Ye Liangqiu watched him secretly while eating, and then smiled secretly.


    Qin Anlan was sitting in the car with the windows open, smoking a cigarette, and looking at her from time to time, it should be said that she was staring at her.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, and the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably...


    For a long time, I haven''t seen her smile like this. Although he hated her, he still looked a little greedy.


    She finished eating slowly, walked over to open the car door and sat beside him.


    Qin Anlan still had half a cigarette before smoking, staring at her: "Aren''t you afraid that I will take you to the hotel?"


    "I can''t ask for it." She dropped the words inexplicably.


    Qin Anlan looked at her with a cool gaze: "Whatever!"


    She opened her palm, and there was a coupon on it...


    "The lady boss said that you are a bit fierce, and she told me to make plans if I don''t work." Ye Liangqiu chuckled, "I think, find someone else to call it casual!"


    His face turned black and stared at her: "Ye Liangqiu, dare you!"


    "You dare, I dare!" She said five words.


    Finally said these five words.


    "Qin Anlan, this is not a threat, it is a fact." Her tone became cold, "If you pull a small model, or a small celebrity, then I will put you a green hat."


    There was a pause, and for a long time, she said, "Unless...we get divorced."


    He clenched the steering wheel with his fingers and pushed the cigarette off, "Ye Liangqiu, you dare to be so arrogant after doing something wrong, you are the first one." After speaking, he took the coupon from her hand, tore it to pieces and threw it away.


    After that, he started the car, probably because he was angry with her, but he didn''t speak again until he sent her to Su''s house.


    He didn''t get out of the car, and sat in the car, and his tone became cold. "This is the end of the matter of these two days! I hope Mr. Ye will not think too much."


    "I won''t think too much, don''t worry!" Her voice was slightly bitter, and she looked down, "I''m leaving."


    His fingers clasped her arm and she turned her head.


    In the dim light, his eyes were unfathomable, keeping her face locked.


    "Ye Liangqiu, have you regretted it?" His voice was slightly hoarse, "Have you regretted your choice?"


    He is not a fool, he can still feel that she loves him.


    If she doesn''t love him, she won''t be willing to go to bed with him or eat with him... In this short day, she is even greedy, even if she is missing today, she hopes that he will find her.


    But Ye Liangqiu, if you get it, shouldn''t you give it?


    His eyes were burning, she couldn''t avoid it, and said softly, "I have no chance to regret, An Lan, I have no turning back."


    He was not angry, probably after so long, disappointed again and again, so he was also numb and couldn''t get angry.

 Chapter 1638： When your bastard, shrink! (One)

    "Ye Liangqiu, let''s go!" Qin Anlan said calmly, "just as if nothing happened in the past two days."


    Ye Liangqiu''s gaze fell on him. After a long time, she smiled gently, "Okay."


    One was in the car and the other was outside, staring at each other for a long time under the faint moonlight.


    He watched her for a long time, and finally closed the window, and the black sports car disappeared into the night...


    She stood in place for a long, long time, and she hardly wanted to return to Su''s house.


    She walked in slowly until her legs became sore. The guard opened the door and whispered, "Mister is back."


    So Shicheng?


    What is he doing again? Shouldn''t he be his turtle|turtle|king|8. Shrink and live for a few years?


    Ye Liangqiu walked toward the hall, her steps were fast, without the slightest hesitation, and the guard looked at her back, a little worried.


    Su''s house was brightly lit, and Su Shicheng was wearing a white suit. He was panicking like that. He was bending over and looking at Xiao Momo lovingly.


    At the moment when she saw the silence, her heart calmed down, and she slowly approached, her voice flat: "coming?"


    "This is my home!" Su Shicheng raised his eyes, frowned, and emphasized, but he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    This is his home, but over the past year, he has been in despair. He can''t go back if he has a home. He is always afraid that Qin Anlan will run over with a gun and point at him.


    Those who hide in Tibet have miserable lives!


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, "Yes, you can also live for a long time."


    Su Shicheng stagnated, the anger in his heart, this daughter was completely in vain, if it weren''t for her, why bother to keep his breath so low.


    Turning his eyes, he fell on Ye Liangqiu''s body, closed his eyes, and uttered a long sentence, "Who is with whom?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked down at himself, with Qin Anlan''s coat on him, so he said flatly, "Qin Anlan."


    Su Shicheng opened his eyes, staring at her, and then handed Xiao Momo to the servants on the side. When Xiao Momo hugged him upstairs, his eyes became gloomy, "Damn! How can you mix with him again? ? Forgot your mission?"


    Ye Liangqiu took off his coat, kicked off his high heels, and ignored Sushi City. He just walked to the bar and poured himself a glass of red wine, took a sip, and said faintly: "Of course I didn''t forget, this is not a conflict!"


    Su Shicheng¡¯s eyes are a little hot, because her attitude is too casual, she seems to be used to this place and regards this as a real home...This is very subtle, not his Su Shicheng¡¯s home, but here, it is Ye Liangqiu¡¯s sense of place. .


    He felt unhappy, but he continued to attack her and Qin Anlan.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly, "It''s just that you love me when you are drunk, it''s nothing!"


    "What about now?" Su Shicheng''s eyes were shrewd, and he squinted at her. "Are you drunk again tonight?"


    Ye Liangqiu held the red wine glass, walked over and sat down with a perfect posture. He stretched out his hand to pull the long hair back of his head and turned his face to the side, "Then if you know that Qin Anlan and I are in the news, you wouldn''t say that. "


    Her expression was slightly cold: "At this time, if Qin Anlan announces a divorce or separation from me, do you think ATV can still be so peaceful today?"


    With a sneer, "Perhaps you are also in a hurry to convene a general meeting of shareholders!"


    Su Shicheng narrowed his eyes, "It''s just that simple?" He didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1639： When your bastard, shrink! (two)

    "Don''t believe me?" She was holding the cup, playing with the precious crystal cup with her slender fingers, smiling, "Then I won''t see him privately."


    Su Shicheng hesitated when she said this.


    It is true that Ye Liangqiu said it is true that ATV is left with a breath now. If Qin Anlan thinks, this breath may not last long.


    Seeing Su Shicheng not speaking, Ye Liangqiu continued to speak: "Qin Anlan doesn''t like to suppress personal affairs, so why should I send it to death?"


    This time, Su Shicheng nodded, "It is true."


    He pondered for a moment, and said shamelessly: "If necessary, you can contact him appropriately."


    Feeling that this is too obvious, he coughed slightly, "You are still a couple, aren''t you?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s lips tightened, and he said nothing.


    Su Shicheng smiled: "Liang Qiu, Dad is not unreasonable. If you like Qin Anlan, you can stay with him in the end, but..."


    His voice is decisive, "KING Entertainment, must be taken! You should know how to do it."


    "Beauty plan? I may not have that charm." Ye Liangqiu smiled faintly: "The beauty around him is like a cloud. Maybe he didn''t care about it for a long time, or one day, he will abandon me! Dad, you wouldn''t think you are aware of what I want to do Will he still like me when he is in the dark?"


    Su Shicheng smiled deeply, "It depends on your ability! But the beauty you just mentioned is Ruyun... Isn''t that the girl named Xia Mian?"


    Su Shicheng smiled darkly: "Don''t worry, Dad will take care of her for you."


    Ye Liangqiu did not speak, nor refused...


    Her heart was already cold...Xia Mian, she warned her.


    Holding the red wine with his fingers, he slowly drank a half glass... Su Shicheng looked at it and was very satisfied, "Liang Qiu, you are more and more like me."


    She turned her face and smiled charmingly, "Really?"


    Su Shicheng frowned again: "Aren''t you not smoking and drinking? What to do in silence?"


    "It''s broken." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was a little indifferent, "Once in a while, I won''t get drunk."


    Su Shicheng nodded, "That''s good! I have to go... so I don''t want you to be upset here."


    He actually complained like a child: "I really don''t know if this is your home or mine."


    He said that he walked out with his cane, his bodyguard followed behind.


    Ye Liangqiu stopped him, "Wait a minute."


    Su Shicheng stopped and looked back at her with some eagerness, "Cool autumn?"


    "Is he okay?" Ye Liangqiu''s voice was very weak.


    She stood there, dignified and beautiful, and he was the most wishful heir in his mind.


    Now that Su Shicheng was old, he wanted to hear her caring about himself, but she asked, it turned out to be the incompetent man Qin Pei.


    Su Shicheng''s gaze was slightly cold: "If you are not dead!"


    After speaking, the cane in his hand struck **** the floor tile, "Show her the photo." After speaking, he left angrily, always a little sad.


    His men wanted to show Ye Liangqiu the photos, but Ye Liangqiu didn''t look at it. She didn''t want to see Qin Pei''s tragic situation.


    Staying alone for a while, then went upstairs to take care of silently.


    But in my heart, I always thought of Qin Anlan, wondering if he was angry.


    But An Lan, you are angry, but I have to do some things.


    KING Entertainment President Room.


    Qin Anlan was sitting, and there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Come in."

 Chapter 1640： The white lotus was slapped in the face (1)

    The door was opened, and Xia Mian followed Ying''s back, her expression a little disturbed.


    Qin Anlan raised his eyes and looked at Sister Ying, "Wait outside first."


    Sister Ying nodded and glanced at Xia Mian¡ª¡ª


    Judging from the girl''s expression, it must have done something bad to upset President Qin.


    She withdrew and brought the door.


    Xia Mian stood by the door, did not come over, clasped her hands, and her voice was soft, "Ms. Qin, I will rehearse later."


    "No need." Qin Anlan''s tone was light, "From today, we will have a one-month holiday."


    Xia Mian''s face paled, and she cried out, "Why?"


    Qin Anlan''s tone faded, "You know the reason."


    Under such gaze, Xia Mian couldn''t avoid avoiding it, and finally said softly: "Ms. Qin, I didn''t mean it."


    Biting his lip and lowering his eyes, he was kind of pitiful, "I just... I just don''t think you''re worth it for such a woman..."


    "Whether it''s worth it is my business! My personal affairs are never the turn of others to be beaked, not to mention Miss Xia is just a female artist of KING Entertainment." His voice was cold, "But you know that you do it, which means KING Entertainment What are you doing?"


    "Mr Qin can make a statement." Xia Mian blurted out in a hurry.


    But after she finished speaking, she regretted it, her face was a little pale, and she looked at Qin Anlan with some tears in her eyes.


    Qin Anlan''s expression became colder, and his voice became quieter: "How do you know the contents of the shareholders'' meeting?"


    His gaze was tight, Xia Mian didn''t dare to face it, his face turned aside, and his voice became quieter, "I heard what people said."


    Qin Anlan didn''t ask any more questions, but his voice was even more severe, "Next time, I will expel KING Entertainment directly. Let''s not take it as an example."


    Xia Mian''s face became paler and paler. He didn''t tell her too much, because she was just a small employee, a small employee who had intentions against him, but did he really have no affection for her?


    Xia Mian''s voice was innocent, and she squeezed a weak smile, "I can help Aunt Su take care of Mu Yun and Xiao Mumu this month."


    "No need!" Qin Anlan looked at her with a strange look in her eyes, "Miss Xia, I hope you remember that apart from the company, you and I won''t have an intersection, don''t go beyond."


    Xia Mian said yes with tears.


    Qin Anlan didn''t say anything, and raised her hand to let her go out.


    Xia Mian''s eyes were red when she went out. Sister Ying knew that she did it when she saw it. That''s why Qin always reprimanded her.


    "Mr Qin lets you in." Xia Mian''s voice was also dumb.


    Sister Ying nodded and looked at Xia Mian again.


    Xia Mian screamed "Sister Ying" softly, but Sister Ying didn''t have any birds.


    Of course, you have to bear it yourself.


    Sister Ying pushed the door in, and Xia Mian stood there, tears finally rolling down.


    She didn''t know why Qin always knew about this. Someone must have betrayed her.


    The reporters even dared to betray her after taking her money!


    Xia Mian bit her lip, her eyes full of unwillingness.


    At this time, there was a high-five sound on the other side of the aisle, and Xia Mian turned his face to see that it was Mo Xiaoqi.


    In the past six months, she and Mo Xiaoqi have fought fiercely, and Mo Xiaoqi relied on being a veteran to bully her.


    But so what, it will be her summer sleep in the future, KING Entertainment has nothing to do with the old woman Mo Xiaoqi!


    Xia Mian wiped away her tears and threw the tissue into the trash can aside.

 Chapter 1641： The white lotus was slapped in the face (2)

    Mo Xiaoqi walked over in a swaying manner, and stood in front of Xia Mian, playing with her delicate nails, and her voice was gloating, "Xia Mian, you usually have a hard touch with me. Ye Liangqiu?"


    "How dare you have the courage, how charming, and how can you calculate her?" Mo Xiaoqi smiled charmingly, leaning close to Xia Mian, "There are many women who want to climb into President Qin''s bed, you see Who has succeeded in these years?"


    Xia Mian said coldly, "Mo Xiaoqi, do you think everyone is like you?"


    Mo Xiaoqi shrugged her shoulders and smiled exaggeratedly, "Don''t be upright, I can''t guess your little thoughts."


    "Don''t do things that don''t have a face on your own! In Qin''s heart, only Ye Liangqiu... People are now Mr. Ye and a queen. You have been fighting for ten or eight years, and you can''t fight to the height of others." Mo Xiaoqi felt happy today.


    She used to be upset when Ye Liangqiu was there, but this summer sleep made her even more upset.


    Ye Liangqiu, at least President Qin likes it, and Xia Mian, stubbornly pasting it, and pretending to be a white lotus, she is most uncomfortable.


    And Xia Mian dared to give her a knife in secret! Look, see if she can''t kill her.


    Mo Xiaoqi smiled softly, "Also, put away your tears, Qin always won''t feel distressed."


    Seeing Xia Mian''s anger without feeling, she was even happier: "By the way, the night before yesterday, President Qin and President Ye should be Xiaobiesheng newly married. I heard that President Qin''s neck is all scratched. How big is this? Energetic... Xia Mian just met you up close, did you see it?"


    Xia Mian was so angry that she was about to lose her breath, and said coldly, "I didn''t see it."


    "Yes, President Qin won''t let you get close." Mo Xiaoqi sighed, "I have another announcement to rush, I can''t talk to you anymore. I really envy you for being so leisurely."


    After Mo Xiaoqi finished speaking, she smiled mockingly and left.


    Xia Mian stood there, her fingers clenched... This Mo Xiaoqi, falling into a rock, was too damning.


    She did not leave, she had to wait for Sister Ying at the door.


    She asked Qiuying sister to help her say a few good things. She couldn''t disappear for a month, so her fans would forget her.


    The entertainment industry is so cruel, you have no exposure, the public will soon forget you.


    Unlike Ye Liangqiu''s lowly person, who stood firm, but her foundation was not stable, she couldn''t...


    Sister Ying asked in Qin Anlan''s office softly, "Has President Qin made a decision?"


    In fact, without asking, she knew that Qin Anlan would not use his marriage with Ye Liangqiu to make a story.


    But she still asked, to test his reaction.


    Sure enough, Qin Anlan was stunned for a moment before nodding: "Even if this matter is over, it''s just another scandal. I can''t get over any storm."


    Sister Ying secretly thought in her heart, as to whether she could turn it over, in fact, President Qin knew very well in her heart.


    Ming Ming Liangqiu later countered him and made him intolerable, but he softened.


    The good ones are hard-hearted, and the good ones are unrelenting. They all fed the dogs.


    But she didn''t dare to make fun of her boss, she only asked, "Xia Mian...Does President Qin still want to support it?"


    Qin Anlan thought about it for a moment, "Look at her later performance. If something like this happens again, she will be expelled directly and there is no need to ask me."


    One more summer sleep is not much for KING Entertainment, and one less summer sleep is not much.


    Sister Ying said something more, "Is President Qin trying to praise her for KING entertainment or for Qin himself?"


    [At the beginning of the month, ask for a monthly pass~]

 Chapter 1642： The white lotus was slapped in the face (3)

    Qin Anlan looked at Sister Ying warningly, but Sister Ying had an innocent look and did not shrink from fear.


    "You are really not afraid of me." Qin Anlan''s tone was light: "Don''t get entangled with her to calculate me in the future."


    Sister Ying''s expression became a little uncomfortable, and she coughed softly, "How can this be a calculation? It''s just drinking and drinking... Besides, I can''t drive even if I drink."


    Qin Anlan still gave her face and didn''t say much.


    But Sister Ying still asked Qin Anlan, "Mr. Qin, haven''t answered the question just now?"


    Qin Anlan looked at her, and it took a long time to speak lightly, "It''s not important."


    "It''s President Qin himself who didn''t think about it!" Sister Ying smiled lightly. "Then President Qin can think about it. He might be clearer about Xia Mian''s future arrangements."


    She quit after speaking.


    Qin Anlan looked at the door panel, thoughtfully...


    But Sister Ying went out and saw that Xia Mian was still there, her eyes were a little swollen, as if she had cried.


    "Why are you crying?" Sister Ying''s voice was very weak.


    Xia Mian let out a hum, and then she pulled Sister Ying''s arm in a low voice, "Sister Ying, can you help me?"


    Sister Ying looked at Xia Mian with a serious expression, "Xia Mian, you are a newcomer, and you are also a newcomer of KING Entertainment, which Qin always wants to praise.


    She paused: "It''s Xia Mian, don''t forget, you are an employee... You shouldn''t have any wrong thoughts about Qin."


    Xia Mian was stunned, her lips trembled, and she quickly retorted, "But Ye Liangqiu was like that back then."


    "Ms. Qin was single at that time, and they were together. Ms. Qin took the initiative." Sister Ying''s tone became more and more serious. "Xia Mian, I think if you and Qin have something, it will affect your career. A big influence...Do you think you can do something like this today. If you and Mr. Qin have something, Ye Liangqiu will let you go?"


    After all, Xia Mian was still young and energetic, and immediately answered, "I''m not afraid."


    "The premise that you are not afraid is that Mr. Qin is protecting you. Do you think this is possible?" Sister Ying gave an ultimatum.


    Xia Mian was not convinced, "Why is there no such possibility?"


    Sister Ying was very angry, "You can''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    She paused: "It''s better to reflect on it at home."


    After speaking, Sister Ying walked towards the elevator, Xia Mian was stunned, and then followed closely, "Sister Ying."


    Screaming poorly, Sister Ying turned her head and said, "You can do it yourself."


    She is not a soft-hearted person, Xia Mian''s thoughts, it''s good to destroy it by herself, otherwise she will suffer later.


    Xia Mian stood there, watching the elevator open and close, tears welled up in her eyes, and she clenched her fingers.


    "Ye Liangqiu, I don''t believe I am inferior to you." She murmured.


    She must shine, must be above everyone, and be the real queen.


    ...


    ATV top office.


    Linda stood at Ye Liangqiu''s desk, reporting the matter.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes, "Is it refrigerated?"


    "It seems that there can be no announcements for a month." Linda smiled: "For a small flower like Xia Mian, this is simply deadly.


    You know, KING Entertainment can make this decision, and can withdraw Xia Mian at any time and change to others.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed her lips, her voice faint: "It turns out that she did it."


    Linda asked lightly, "Mr. Ye, what?"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled: "Nothing."

 Chapter 1643： The white lotus was slapped in the face (4)

    Linda was not at ease, "If Xia Mian is really hidden by the snow, then the episodes we bought for 150 million will be lost?"


    "Why?" Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes, "Don''t underestimate this girl, she will stop before annoying Qin Anlan completely."


    Because Xia Mian has always done this.


    But she was very strange, what would Su Shicheng do to Xia Mian... Do you use his usual tricks?


    Ye Liangqiu felt that he was cold-blooded, but he didn''t need to be guilty...Between her and Xia Mian, there must be someone injured in the end, either she or Xia Mian.


    She is not that Virgin, so Xia Mian is destined to be cannon fodder.


    Ye Liangqiu flipped through the file in his hand, and his voice was deep and slow, "Set the broadcast date around Christmas."


    Linda let out a cry, expressing puzzlement.


    "I give Qin Anlan three months. If Xia Mian can''t get hot, then there is no chance." Ye Liangqiu smiled.


    Linda still didn''t understand. If Xia Mian had no fire then, could the commercials of the series be sold?


    Ye Liangqiu''s gaze fell on Linda''s face, and there was no sound, but Linda shuddered.


    Mr. Ye''s expression at this time was somewhat like Mr. Su!


    After ATV announced the schedule of [Summer Solstice, Summer Sleep], within two days, Xia Mian found Ye Liangqiu.


    At first I came to ATV to ask for a meeting, but Linda blocked him, "Miss Xia, President Ye is in a meeting."


    "I can wait." Xia Mian''s tone was a little reserved. She was recently named the "Four Little Huadan" of the new generation, which was also promoted by KING Entertainment, so she treated herself as one thing.


    Linda smiled slightly, "I''ll report it to see if Ye always has time to see you."


    Linda walked into the meeting room and came out in a while, "Sorry, Miss Xia, Mr. Ye''s meeting may be held until noon, so you might as well... make an appointment another day!?"


    Xia Mian tightened her lips, and then spoke displeasedly for a while: "I will just say a few words, isn''t she free?"


    "Miss Xia, I want to see Mr. Ye. I need to make an appointment." Linda was also a little unhappy. What happened to this woman, she dared to come and provoke her without seeing what it was.


    Xia Mian''s voice was slightly cold, "Ye Liangqiu deliberately suppressed me! Can''t I say a few words?"


    Linda sneered: "Suppress? Miss Xia thinks where we always need to suppress you? Why do we want to suppress you?"


    "Because of my business with President Qin." Xia Mian snorted softly.


    Linda really complained in her heart, it''s really the same thing as herself.


    What happened to her and President Qin?


    Just to mock, Ye Liangqiu came out...


    When looking at Xia Mian, his eyes paused and his expression seemed a little unexpected.


    And behind her, followed by a dozen high-level people, there is a sense of stars holding the moon.


    Xia Mian looked at Linda with an aggressive tone: "Didn''t you say that the meeting will not end until noon?"


    "I don''t want to see you." Ye Liangqiu said for Linda.


    Her steps stopped, and the people behind her also stopped, looking at Xia Mian together.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, "Ms. Xia said something happened with An Lan? Can you tell me something?"


    She was so direct, Xia Mian felt embarrassed.


    "I really want to hear what happened to my husband and other women, Miss Xia!" Ye Liangqiu rolled up the papers in his hand and patted his legs lightly with a relaxed expression.


    But Xia Mian is not easy...

 Chapter 1644： The white lotus was slapped in the face (5)

    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly, "Miss Xia, don''t you think?"


    Xia Mian was embarrassed and embarrassed. A group of people were watching her jokes, and those eyes were obviously unkind.


    Her lips trembled and she didn''t speak, Ye Liangqiu smiled, "Go to my office and talk, after all, it''s a private matter."


    Linda made a gesture, "Miss Xia, please."


    After speaking, he sighed secretly in his heart. President Ye is really amazing. He clearly knows the purpose of Xia Mian, so just don''t say it, isn''t Xia Mian dying?


    Xia Mian followed Linda, Ye Liangqiu turned around, and said a few words to several senior leaders before entering the office.


    Linda poured a glass of water for Xia Mian and did not leave, guarding like a door god.


    "Ye Liangqiu, I want to chat with you alone." Xia Mian''s voice was a little stiff.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Linda, then his eyes returned to Xia Mian''s face, and said lightly: "There is nothing to avoid, Linda is my secretary."


    What else Xia Mian wanted to say, Ye Liangqiu smiled, "Miss Xia will make a long story short, I will have something to do for a while."


    Xia Mian pursed her lips, "What I want to ask is, why do I have to schedule my film until Christmas for so long?"


    Linda poured a cup of tea for Ye Liangqiu, and Ye Liangqiu drank his mouth to moisturize, and then looked towards Xia Mian, "Qin Anlan asked you to come?"


    "I asked it myself." Xia Mian''s small face was a little tight, and the look on her face was also the familiar stubbornness of Ye Liangqiu.


    Ye Liangqiu''s gaze fell on her face, and after looking at it for a long time, he smiled slightly: "Since you are asking yourself, please go back."


    "Why?" Xia Mian was not reconciled, and her tone was naturally bad.


    But she forgot, she is now at ATV.


    Ye Liangqiu sneered: "What kind of identity does Miss Xia think to question me?"


    Xia Mian was stagnant, and then she said softly for a long time: "I am the person Qin always likes."


    Linda couldn''t see it from the side, had seen shameless people, never seen such shameless ones, so Linda snorted coldly: "Mr Qin likes you, so why didn''t you come out for you, but you came to the door? No face and no skin, no jokes."


    Ye Liangqiu stopped her, "Linda, be more respectful to Miss Xia, after all, this is the person Qin always likes."


    Linda stopped her agitation, and backed away with a hum, "I see."


    Then she solemnly apologized to Xia Mian: "Miss Xia, I''m sorry!"


    But this was ironic in Xia Mian''s ears, and she couldn''t attack her, her face flushed with anger.


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at Linda and smiled.


    Xia Mian was even more angry, her face swollen into pig liver color, her lips pressed, "Mr. Ye, you haven''t answered the question just now."


    "Does Miss Xia also want to know the secrets of ATV?" Ye Liangqiu''s tone was light, and his eyes fell on Xia Mian''s face, "As for Miss Xia and An Lan, I don''t think I need to come to tell me specially! Qin! An Lan is a married woman, and Miss Xia knows nothing better than to speak and act with self-respect."


    Xia Mian was really angry, Ye Liangqiu slapped her face every word.


    "The film belongs to me, and I have the right to know why." She said stubbornly.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t want to pester her anymore, his tone was unhappy and impatient: "Linda, see off the guests."


    Linda has never seen anyone so ignorant. Is there such a trouble?


    Feeling happy, walked to Xia Mian, "Miss Xia, please!"

 Chapter 1645： White lotus gets slapped in the face (6)

    Xia Mian''s eyes widened, "No, I haven''t finished talking yet."


    Ye Liangqiu reached out and dialed a group of telephones. After the phone was connected, she said lightly: "Qin Anlan, your woman Xia Mian is making trouble in my office, come and take them away."


    Xia Mian was frightened.


    President Qin?


    She opened a pair of big watery eyes, her face was full of fright, and she was really pitiful.


    "No..." Xia Mian bit her lip, her voice hoarse, "Ye Liangqiu, you are so mean."


    "I''m just helping you." Ye Liangqiu sat down, "Whether to leave or go first, you decide for yourself."


    Xia Mian was annoyed, biting her lip, "Ye Liangqiu, you will not end well."


    "Really?" Ye Liangqiu looked at her upset, and smiled, "If Miss Xia has this ability, it''s better to pray for herself."


    Xia Mian wanted to say something, but she couldn''t get the upper hand, and finally could only leave angrily.


    As soon as she left, Linda said dissatisfiedly, "Mr. Ye, you are too polite to her. If I let the security guard go away."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, "No need! Xia Mian is not a climate now..."


    "Just now, did you really call President Qin?" Linda laughed, "Looking at Xia Mian''s fright, she obviously lied. If President Qin has something with her, how can she run over by herself? It''s stupid. ."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, "Why, I just..."


    After a pause, "Just hit 10086."


    Linda was taken aback for a moment, and then she laughed, "It''s so happy, I don''t dare to come after seeing her like that."


    "There are many opportunities to meet in the future." Ye Qiuqiu looked down: "Wait and see... Xia Mian is not so easy to pass."


    Indeed, Xia Mian wanted to understand when she got downstairs, she was fooled by Ye Liangqiu.


    But Xia Mian didn''t dare to go up again... She guarded it for a month, and then went to beg Sister Ying.


    Although Sister Ying doesn''t like her, Sister Ying is an impartial agent. KING Entertainment has invested a lot in Xia Mian. It is unrealistic and self-willed to let go.


    After work, whether it can be popular depends on the good fortune of Xia Mian.


    Xia Mian worked harder and didn''t dare to make a mistake... When she was overwhelmed and hit her head with blood, she understood a truth, what is meant by waiting for an opportunity.


    She was already a small celebrity, and a large-scale reality show was added, which gave her a very good image, the goddess of the nation, so it suddenly seemed to be a big fire.


    For a time, it became a small traffic flower, various airport shows and so on, appeared in the news from time to time, the hype was quite successful, and then in a fashion week, a popular flower was overwhelmed, and the limelight was unparalleled.


    Ye Liangqiu put down the magazine in his hand and looked at Linda, "How is the advertisement for [Summer Solstice Xia Mian]?"


    "The title hasn''t been finalized yet, but other advertisements have been finalized, and Ye will always be satisfied with the price." Linda smiled.


    This is not only the visible benefits, but also the hidden benefits of ATV.


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, "Give that comfort treasure sanitary napkin!"


    Linda was taken aback, and then she understood... and smiled, "Okay, I''ll arrange to sign the contract."


    President Ye must have done it deliberately... The appearance of Xia Mian wearing three|corner pants in the advertisement is indeed seductive, very good, and also helpful to the ratings.


    "Good stuff, let''s share it." Ye Liangqiu smiled and said plainly.

 Chapter 1646： Hand over a glass of wine (1)

    She stretched out the calendar and sighed, "It''s Christmas...tonight is Christmas Eve."


    The New Year is approaching again... Now, what she fears most is the New Year.


    If she is not silently around, she may be more difficult, but with silence, she feels uneasy again.


    Linda also echoed: "Yes, by the end of the year, I will be very busy, all kinds of parties, New Year''s Eve, and the end of the tooth."


    Following that, Linda was a little excited, "The situation of ATV has changed so much in the second half of the year, so I should celebrate."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly, "Invite Xia Mian over New Year''s Eve, and you think you can pay the show fee."


    Linda nodded, "I know!"


    "Please, please, if you don''t, don''t force it." Ye Liangqiu added.


    Linda didn''t understand...but Ye Liangqiu didn''t say much.


    After get off work, she couldn''t go back directly, so she had a socializing tonight.


    The year is very busy. In addition to the things on the ATV desk, there are many other personal matters to be busy.


    Linda booked a box at the GM Hotel to entertain the bosses of several important brands...The boss of the sanitary napkin company was also there, and he was the most recent big benefactor of ATV.


    At night, when the lights are on, the box is also very lively, and it is natural to drink.


    The sanitary napkin Mr. Xu was very affectionate, and he held a glass toast: "Mr. Ye... I heard from the secretary that ATV''s New Year''s Eve has not yet decided to sponsor, does Ye always care about me..."


    As soon as he said, he laughed all around, somewhat ambiguous.


    "Mr. Xu, you are really good at speaking...Come on, let''s have a drink first, and later you and Mr. Ye will have a drink to liven up the atmosphere."


    I didn''t know where it came out, so I had a drink with Mr. Xu.


    Men, they are most interested in this topic, and the atmosphere becomes more interesting.


    Especially for Ye Zong''s such a lively | color | sound | fragrant beauty, you must know how difficult it was to invite Ye Liang Qiu Ye Tianhou to have a meal back then. He held a lot of money and couldn''t even see him.


    Now that it''s alright, Ye Liangqiu has become the boss of ATV, so everyone can get close to each other, so for a while, he is a little bit forgetful.


    This is something you couldn''t even think of.


    These people made a fuss, Linda couldn''t sit still... This was too unremarkable. Besides, Mr. Ye still has a husband now, so what''s the deal with drinking with them?


    But Linda still knows the whole thing, and none of these gold masters can offend.


    So I stood up and smiled sweetly, "Then I drink it with the bosses, one by one, there is no problem."


    When Mr. Xu heard the words, he laughed loudly, "We Linda is still very ambitious, but so many men, can you eat it?"


    The words are a bit ambiguous, almost inferior.


    Linda didn''t change her face, and slammed the cup shyly, "So bosses have to pity me."


    She used to follow Su Shicheng, and she didn''t encounter this kind of thing rarely, and it was no big deal.


    Linda was willing to sacrifice, but Ye Liangqiu would not sit idly by.


    She stood up and smiled faintly, "It''s free if you pay a glass of wine! Every boss has a family, it''s not convenient!"


    She has a sense of not being angry or presumptuous. Others are still buying face. The key point is to think about the tigress at home. This thief is much less timid.


    However, Mr. Xu smiled and groaned, "I only returned to single."


    The scene froze.


    "Never mind Linda, Mr. Ye, how about we have a drink?" Mr. Xu walked over and poured a drink for Ye Liangqiu himself: "I''ve come here, Mr. Ye won''t let me down!?"


    When Ye Liangqiu was riding a tiger, there was a gloomy voice at the door of the box, "My wife may not be able to drink. If Xu Zong wants to drink, I can accompany Xu Zong."

 Chapter 1647： Hand over a glass of wine (2)

    As soon as the sanitary napkin Mr. Xu heard this sound, his body stiffened and he was scared to pee¡ª¡ª


    Slowly turning his head, watching Qin Anlan standing at the door of the box, his expression was very ugly.


    Mr. Xu shook his hand holding the wine glass. The drink was almost spilled, his expression was a little unnatural, "Mr Qin."


    Qin Anlan nodded and walked in, followed by KIME, who looked at Ye Liangqiu worriedly.


    Qin Anlan walked to the sanitary napkin Mr. Xu and smiled faintly, "If Mr. Xu wants to drink a cup of wine, I can accompany him."


    The muscles on Mr. Xu''s face were shaking a little abnormally, and it took a while before he squeezed out a smile, "Mr. Qin, this is not so good!"


    What do you drink between two big men?


    Qin Anlan didn''t smile, "Isn''t it?"


    He looked at Ye Liangqiu sideways, and then took her with one hand, half-fixed in his arms.


    This sudden dog food made others look stupid. You must know that Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu are now in a hostile relationship. Even though the two had a spring breeze a few months ago, they did not have any intersections after that, so most of them thought that time. It''s chasing after the wind and catching the shadows. I can''t think that it seems that President Qin is still very concerned about President Ye.


    Those present here can''t help but worry, did you have anything about Meng Lang just now?


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly, looked at Ye Liangqiu, and returned to Mr. Xu''s face: "My wife and Mr. Xu are even more unsuitable, right?"


    With this fright, Mr. Xu woke up from the wine, and with cold sweat behind his back, he repeatedly said: "I drank too much. I should be punished and offended. Please don''t blame Qin and Ye.


    The people around were watching, and under Qin Anlan''s cool gaze, Mr. Xu drank five cups in one breath.


    When I finished the last cup, I vomited outside.


    No one spoke during this whole process, and the huge box was quiet...


    Qin Anlan tilted his head and looked at Ye Liangqiu, with a faint expression, "Not going back?"


    "I still have business to talk about." She gently pushed him away, not grateful.


    Qin Anlan glanced around, and the bosses all said that tonight is Christmas Eve, and they want to go home with his wife and children.


    In an instant, there were only two of them left in the box, as well as KIME and Linda.


    KIME also smiled slightly, "Linda, I''ll take you back!"


    Linda knows, "I''m alone, go for a drink together?"


    KIME smiled and agreed--


    Although they are their own masters, they are all lonely tonight, it is better to be a companion.


    The box was empty, and the hero and heroine stared at each other...


    "How do you talk to people on official business?" Qin Anlan picked up the wine at her table and took a sip. It was very good, but it turned out to be white.


    When he looked at her, he looked sharp, "You tell me, will you give yourself to these people by the way when you are drunk?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were faint, and he smiled, "What kind of capacity does Qin always restrain me?"


    He glared at her without speaking.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, "A husband and wife? I don''t dare to think that President Qin still has a relationship with me as a couple!"


    If the last time her deliberate seduction was a temptation, then in the past few months, he has been truly ruthless, and the attack on ATV has never stopped.


    Now she even thought that he sent Xia Mian''s drama to ATV to broadcast it, and he disgusted her intentionally.


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were deep: "With or without love, we are always husband and wife. I don''t want to ruin my reputation because of Mr. Ye."


    Hearing that, Ye Liangqiu laughed. She raised her eyes and tilted her head to look at him, "When did President Qin have a reputation?"

 Chapter 1648： Christmas Eve, go home with me (1)

    He was a little annoyed, his voice was severe, "Ye Liangqiu!"


    "Ms. Qin, you are too excited! This is not good." She smiled lightly, pressing her beautiful slender fingers against her forehead.


    Compared to his tightness, she was relaxed, even a little lazy, probably because of drinking some wine, the whole small face was stained with a beautiful crimson.


    Beautiful and hateful!


    Qin Anlan squinted her eyes, and suddenly pulled her in front of him. She slammed into his body, so hard.


    He leaned on his shoulders and put his arms around his neck, "An Lan, I want to see Mu Yun and Mu Mu."


    Her body was soft and hot. When she lay on his shoulders to speak, she didn''t know whether the heat was sprayed on the side of his neck intentionally or unintentionally. Qin Anlan admitted reluctantly that he had been picked up by him.


    I was angry, but there was no way.


    His hand was on her waist, and his voice was warm, "Go back with me tonight, and you can see them."


    His words are very secret, but she understands that going back with him means that he...he wants her.


    This is in exchange! They didn''t say it, but they knew it well.


    Ye Liangqiu tightened his fingers and put his arms around his neck, with a three-point drunkenness, "Okay!"


    After a while, he bit his neck again: "I''ll go back when I''m done in the hotel."


    Qin Anlan originally said it in annoyance, but he did not expect that she agreed, and for a while, he was a little shocked.


    But he quickly reacted, clasping her hand with his backhand and walking towards the door of the box, quickly walked across the aisle and walked into the lobby... When the receptionist saw him, she smiled and handed the card to him: "Mr Qin, This is what our Xiao Pei prepared for you."


    It''s Bae Qiqi again!


    Qin Anlan''s eyebrows jumped and he had a headache. Why would he think that Pei Qiqi was just pulling that up right now.


    At this time, he has a feeling of being crowded around.


    Not only that, the lady at the front desk said in particular, "We put a box of Tsunamoto platinum in the suite, President Qin, I wish you a pleasant evening."


    Ye Liangqiu lay on his shoulders and laughed... squeaky, tilted his head, "How many tonight?"


    Seeing the color on his neck, she knew that he had lived like a monk in the past few months.


    She was so hateful, Qin Anlan angrily patted her on the waist and dragged her away.


    The ladies at the front desk whispered to each other, "I used nine sets last night."


    The voice was not too loud, just so Qin Anlan could hear it.


    He darkened his face, and Ye Liangqiu smiled happily: "Do you want to change the house?"


    He is already very anxious. It is not easy to send a man who has been empty for nearly four months. No matter how **** she is, the door of the room shrugs... he kissed the door fiercely and came fiercely.


    She trembled again and again, and didn''t let him go. It was ferocious, like a primitive beast.


    I don''t know how long it took. When he let go of her, Ye Liangqiu felt that his legs were no longer his own, and it seemed that a layer of skin was rubbed off his back.


    If she thinks that it can end like this, then she is too naive.


    In short, a box of Tsunami was almost used up by him later, and he was tossing until two o''clock in the night.


    Only after the body vented, she was mentally empty. He turned his head to look at her, and she did not fall asleep either, just lying on her side.


    "Do you want to sleep with me, or do you want to see the baby?" He lit a cigarette and took a slow sip.

 Chapter 1649： Christmas Eve, go home with me (2)

    Not only did she not resist the matter just now, she was very cooperative.


    Of course, her body satisfied him, because he could feel that she had no one else before him.


    Her reaction can''t deceive anyone!


    Both sides are satisfied, but they are too proud to say it!


    Ye Liangqiu sat up slowly, smiled, "I want to."


    He also looked at her, and said quietly, "Go take a shower."


    She did not move.


    "Didn''t you say you want to see the baby?" He squinted, took a long breath, and put it out.


    But when he was about to get up, she hugged him and buried her face in his Hungarian mouth, "An Lan, I can''t walk anymore."


    His body froze for a while, before he said: "What''s the matter?"


    "Legs hurt." She was lying in his arms, her voice low.


    Qin Anlan''s body became more stiff, turned on the light and checked it, and it really hurt.


    At this time, I remembered how rude and disregarded it was before, and then remembered that she cried and said no more, and he still followed her and came to his heart.


    "I will apply the medicine for you." His voice was slightly hoarse.


    It seems that every time now, he will hurt her.


    Qin Anlan''s medicine was delivered by the front desk, and the front desk silently remembered that in the future, in addition to the summary, he will also prepare medicine for general injuries...


    Qin Anlan helped Ye Liangqiu apply it carefully, only to remember that she hadn''t taken a bath, so he paused, picked her up to clean, and wiped it again.


    After all, he hadn''t been in contact with her for a long time, and even after applying the medicine like this, he also looked carefully, looking at it, his eyes seemed to be on fire.


    Ye Liangqiu lay down, turning away his face uncomfortably.


    He looked at her, he finally couldn''t bear her walking back and forth, got up and dressed: "I will bring the baby here!"


    She was surprised. He was so easy to talk.


    Qin Anlan left soon...


    She lay down, but fell asleep, and the rest of her pillow smelled of him.


    Tonight is Christmas Eve!


    A slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she fell asleep slowly on her stomach.


    When she woke up in a daze, it was about an hour later, only to feel a small warm thing in her arms and two little hands picking something.


    Woke up gracefully, under the dizzy yellow light, a chubby little guy was nesting in her arms, with little hands busy, as if looking for something.


    The little guy couldn''t find it and was so anxious. At this time, when Dad started to do it, his big palm flexibly helped her untie it, and then he smashed Xiao Pang into her arms.


    He was born with instinct to let the little guy just eat like this, and Ye Liangqiu was cut off. Although he didn''t eat anything, Xiao Mumu still enjoyed it, and being a father was also interesting.


    He thought about the scene many times, and one day it came true.


    His wife and daughter slept beside him, and no matter how much grievances he had, he put it aside.


    Qin Anlan lay quietly beside her, looking down at her gentle expression, and then looking at Xiao Mumu in her arms together.


    "This child is not bad compared to Cautious, and he is also chubby." In the middle of the night, his voice was also extremely sultry, especially at this time so gentle, so that she even wanted to cry.


    I thought more than once that tonight is Christmas Eve.


    He would be willing to...


    "Where is Mu Yun?" She sniffed, raised her eyes, pretending to be nothing.


    Qin Anlan didn''t answer her immediately, but first changed her side for Xiao Mumu. Then he answered her words leisurely, "I will also pick it up in silence, and Mu Yun will take care of him tonight."

 Chapter 1650： Christmas Eve, go home with me (3)

    What he meant was that boys can be independent, and little Mumu, little baby, can sleep with mom and dad.


    Ye Liangqiu was surprised, "Are you here in silence?"


    "Yes." His voice was faint, "I''ll pick it up."


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t speak for a long time, and Qin Anlan spoke softly: "Su Shicheng is not there, isn''t it?"


    She didn''t lie to him, "Most of them are not here, and occasionally come back."


    He snorted and said nothing.


    After a while, he looked at her suddenly, his eyes burning: "How can Su Shicheng allow you to...sleep with me?"


    There was a thud in her heart.


    And he stared into her eyes without letting go of her expression.


    She didn''t speak, but he laughed at himself, "I want to use beauty tricks, don''t you?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Xiao Mumu in his arms, his eyes could hardly move away, that soft|tender little guy, so cute and so soft, can melt her heart at any time.


    "Not tonight." She raised her eyes to look at him, "An Lan, I just miss you tonight."


    She was talking about "you", and he gave him a hard twitch, and there was an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    Possibly, he also used this Christmas Eve, through this night, to let go of those hatreds.


    Yes, since they are together, then let go, don''t care about her purpose, just enjoy it safely.


    She looked at the little guy in her arms tenderly, and he looked at her too. At this moment, time is quiet.


    He lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, and under her surprised gaze, he walked to the bedroom door.


    Ye Liangqiu called him softly: "An Lan."


    The voice is natural, like when they were together before.


    He turned his head, the fragrant and soft little guy was still in her arms, she was half-supported, and she looked indescribably moving.


    She looked at him, and so did he, looking at each other in the middle of the night.


    "Where are you going?" she asked slightly awkwardly.


    Qin Anlan lowered his eyebrows, "Go and make some supper."


    She leaned halfway, her long eyelashes quivered, as if she didn''t believe it.


    His eyes stopped on her face for a long time, and finally he went out.


    Ye Liangqiu buried his face on Xiao Mumu''s body. The little guy who smelled the fragrance said in a light and shallow voice: "Dad still likes mom, doesn''t it?"


    Naturally, Xiao Mumu could not speak, only babbled.


    The little guy was awakened in the middle of the night, and he did not eat for a long time at this time. The little temper also came up¡ª¡ª


    When she wrinkled her face, she began to cry. Fortunately, her voice was not loud, but she still had to coax.


    She gave birth to three children and naturally knew how to coax the baby, so she buttoned up her clothes, held the baby in one hand and walked towards the small kitchen...


    Qin Anlan is still making supper, there are ready-made things in the refrigerator, just fry it.


    Ye Liangqiu stood at the door holding the child, looking at him...


    Qin Anlan was wearing black trousers and a white sweater, standing neatly and skillfully.


    His eyebrows have a peace that has not been seen for a long time.


    She looked at it and missed it in her heart. For a while, she forgot Xiao Mumu in her arms.


    "Why did you get up? Didn''t it hurt your legs?" He still looked at the golden cake in the pot without raising his head, and asked lightly.


    Ye Liangqiu was taken aback for a moment, and then he became sober as a dream, and looked at the little guy in his arms.


    Xiao Mumu probably smelled the scent, licked her lips, stared straight at the things that Baba was fried, and then swallowed a big mouthful of water.

 Chapter 1651： Christmas Eve, go home with me (4)

    "She swallowed." Ye Liangqiu whispered, somewhat inconceivable, and then weighed the weight in his hands, "What did you eat for her?"


    Qin Anlan looked at her a little irritably, then pursed her lips, "She can only eat some supplementary food appropriately, these are not allowed."


    He said that he came over and picked up Xiao Mumu with one hand, and kissed him, "Is the baby hungry?"


    That eye-filled pampering can''t deceive people, even when he was best to Ye Liangqiu, he was not as strong as that.


    The daughter is the little eye-catcher of Baba''s previous life. There is nothing wrong with that.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were a little hot, and now she felt that she was Xiao Mumu, looking at his "golden cake" eagerly. She could only see but not eat.


    Qin Anlan directed Ye Liangqiu: "Turn off the fire, you can serve it on the plate, and eat yourself first."


    After that, she asked a very stupid question: "How about you?"


    Qin Anlan looked at her and spoke for a long time, "I will feed Mu Mu first."


    Holding Xiao Mumu in one hand, opening a square bag with the other hand, quickly took out a can of powdered milk, brewed it, and shake it well... Xiao Mumu couldn''t bear to put it down as soon as he bit it, and drank greedily.


    "It''s delicious." Ye Liangqiu sat at the dining table, reluctant to look away. She also wanted to hug Xiao Mumu to eat, and she felt happy just looking at it.


    However, she was still timid and did not dare to ask.


    Qin Anlan sat opposite her and looked at her: "Why don''t you eat?"


    She screamed, lowered her head and started to eat, his craftsmanship is very good, golden, crisp...


    "Mu Yun likes eating very much now, and he has grown up recently." Qin Anlan''s voice was low and slow.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes and looked at him...


    He smiled, "Moreover, Mu Yun sometimes visits Tang Yu''s house..."


    There was a pause: "It should be regarded as leaning over."


    Is there such a thing?


    Ye Liangqiu couldn''t speak. Although she and Pei Qiqi had a good relationship and would meet occasionally, she had never heard Qiqi talk about Mu Yun...


    She remembered Mu Yun''s cautious attitude, she looked down and smiled, "Then what are your plans?"


    Qin Anlan left Xiao Mumu to eat by himself, his eyes fell on Ye Liangqiu''s face, "Are you planning for Mu Yun''s future?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked down, "Just ask casually."


    Qin Anlan''s tone was compelling, "I don''t believe it, you can''t tell, Mu Yun has thoughts about that little girl in Tang Yu''s house."


    See it, what can you do?


    "An Lan, Mu Yun is still young!" She whispered.


    Qin Anlan laughed mockingly, "Really? Last time at Tang Yu''s house, I was careful to lose my temper because I didn''t want to learn anything... I was punished. Do you know what Mu Yun said back?"


    She looked at him in surprise.


    Qin Anlan spoke slowly: "Mu Yun told me that he will not inherit KING Entertainment, he will go to Boyi when he grows up."


    If this is something ordinary children say, adults will find it particularly promising, but if his son Qin Anlan said it, it is not the same thing.


    The little guy''s heart was filled with care, and it was distressed.


    It hurts people at such a small age, but on the other hand, he still looks very cold.


    After Qin Anlan finished speaking, Ye Liangqiu was also a little surprised... Mu Yun had such aspirations!


    The conversation among adults is definitely not about the little feelings of children.


    "You should understand what Mu Yun meant. He is planning to inherit Boyi! Do you think this is a welcome idea for Tang Yu?" Qin Anlan''s voice was slightly cold.

 Chapter 1652： Christmas Eve, go home with me (5)

    Mu Yun likes to be careful. It''s not that he can''t stop them from meeting, but he doesn''t want to.


    Mu Yun didn''t have his mother, he didn''t want him to have even a little happiness, so he always left it alone and indulged mostly, after all, the child was still young.


    However, one day he will grow up... Then, what about?


    Ye Liangqiu looked down: "Maybe Tang Yu and Qiqi will have another child."


    If a boy is born, this kind of problem will no longer bother.


    Qin Anlan smiled lightly, "It''s impossible."


    If they were born, they would have been born long ago, and they would not wait until now.


    And Tang Yu''s attitude, he can''t see clearly...


    The son is still young, and he is unwilling to watch him have a rough road in love in the future. Now he is careful to show that he is afraid of Mu Yun. Mu Yun''s side is hot, but what will happen in the future.


    This is the biggest worry as a father!


    Just as he did to Pei Qiqi back then...


    Moreover, Mu Yun and Cautiousness also involve interests and will be more complicated.


    Ye Liangqiu was silent for a long time, and she was even more reluctant to wrong her son.


    Mu Yun likes it, she can''t tell him not to like it...not to mention, it''s still so small.


    How innocent and lovely to like at such a beautiful age...


    "Don''t impose those complicated things on him and be careful, maybe you will be more relaxed, and he will be more relaxed in the future." Ye Liangqiu said lightly, no longer in the mood to eat.


    She only now knew why he would let her see the children tonight, and probably wanted to tell her about it.


    "However, Tang Yu has already asked Mu Yun to be careful when she is not going to school on Saturdays and Sundays." Qin Anlan looked at her and said.


    Ye Liangqiu was really surprised, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Then what Tang Yu meant..." She wasn''t sure...


    Qin Anlan sighed and said nothing.


    Little Mumu in his arms sipped and drank, and fell asleep in so much satisfaction.


    "The child is asleep, I will take her to the room." He said softly.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him lightly and warmly, "An Lan, you are a good father."


    He got up, heard the words, and paused, "That''s why you left safely... didn''t you?"


    She paused, unable to answer his words.


    Taking advantage of the time he sent Xiao Mumu to the bedroom, she went to see Mu Yun and silently.


    They are all her children, she loves and loves each of them.


    I walked in gently, sat on the edge of the bed, and saw that Xiao Muyun was still asleep.


    "Mom, are you still there tomorrow morning?" Xiao Muyun moved his little head over and moved it to her legs, as weak as a small animal.


    Ye Liangqiu reached out and touched him, no matter how fierce she was in front of Xiaoxin, after all, he was still a child...


    "Of course it is." She comforted softly: "Go to sleep!"


    There was something in my mind, but her son didn''t say anything, and she didn''t say anything.


    Such a big boy always has his own careful thoughts, and he also has a little bit of face.


    "Mom." Xiao Muyun called to her with some reliance.


    She hummed, lay down beside him, slowly pulled him into her arms, and kissed him, "Mom wants you to be happy."


    Just now, she made a decision...he liked it, and she let it go.


    She believed that Mu Yun would get what he wanted... She never doubted his cleverness.


    Probably after hearing the words of his parents, Xiao Muyun was a little bit shy, plunged into his mother''s arms, embarrassed.

 Chapter 1653： He feels soft (1)

    Ye Liangqiu hugged the villain, feeling that he has grown taller and bigger.


    But no matter how tall and old he is, he is an eight or nine-year-old child, and he will act like a baby in front of her.


    At this time, it will be embarrassing!


    She felt soft and felt sorry for Mu Yun, so he liked to be careful, how could she stop it.


    Reached out and rubbed the little guy''s hair, then kissed the little guy silently, coaxing them to fall asleep together before leaving lightly.


    Back in the bedroom, Qin Anlan and Xiao Mumu were already lying on the bed... Xiao Mumu was asleep, but he was not asleep, so he leaned, saw her come in, and looked at her deeply.


    That gaze made her feel embarrassed and went to the bed, her fingers held the neckline, and it took a long time for her to press her lips lightly, "Not asleep yet?"


    He still had a deep gaze, staring at her for a while before answering, "Don''t worry, I don''t have the energy to do anything more."


    There was a pause: "Besides, what can I do with Xiao Mumu here?"


    When he asked, she was relieved, and carefully lay down beside him with her hand over her neckline.


    However, she made a mistake... before she lay down, she was pulled over by him, and her body immediately touched Xiao Mumu.


    She was afraid of waking Xiao Mumu, her body shrank, but his arm was holding her arrogantly.


    Ye Liangqiu was a little angry, "Qin Anlan?"


    "If you don''t want to wake Mu Mu, just come up." His tone was very flat.


    She couldn''t believe it, suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Come up? Where to go?


    He stretched out his hand to hold her waist behind... she knew it, because she was lying on his body.


    And Xiao Mumu was still in his arms!


    He''s crazy?


    "Qin Anlan!" She exclaimed and was kissed fiercely by him.


    The kiss was lingering, she opened her eyes, and she could even see Xiao Mumu''s sleeping little face.


    Her heart was anxious and angry, and when he left her lips, she kissed his neck with one mouth, biting out a tooth mark, and biting the blood with embarrassment.


    Under the dizzy yellow light, his eyes were sinking like dripping water, and he stretched out his hand to caress there.


    Originally it was just teasing her and didn''t intend to touch her, but now he changed his mind, squinted his eyes, reached out and pulled it off...


    She was lying in his arms, she didn''t dare to say anything, only dared to stare at him.


    Qin Anlan was heating up again... But the result of being too emotional was that he forgot to take measures.


    During the madness, he seemed to be taken aback for a while, and finally he couldn''t bear it, hugging her and enjoying the aftermath.


    After breathing for a while, he lifted off her long sweaty hair, his lips pressed against the soft flesh behind her ears, and his voice was low, "I didn''t take any measures just now."


    She shook her body and looked up at him.


    His eyes were clear, and he looked at her scorchingly, without saying anything.


    "Don''t worry, I will take medicine." Her heart was bitter and she smiled reluctantly.


    At this time, I felt the hot sweat on my body suddenly became cold, and I felt a little uncomfortable. I turned over and said, "I''ll take a shower."


    He closed his eyes and calmed down, did not stop her, only cleaned up after she left.


    This night, they didn''t communicate anymore, probably because they were unhappy just now.


    But at dawn, he went out and bought the medicine for her.


    Watching her frown and swallow, he said lightly: "We are still a legal couple and we don''t need to eat."

 Chapter 1654： He feels soft (2)

    "I thought you meant to let me take medicine, you bought it too, can''t be wasted, right?" She drank her saliva and smiled slightly.


    The veins on Qin Anlan''s forehead shook, and he squeezed his hands, but finally did not say anything.


    Today is Saturday and Christmas again, so he said he would take the children to spend Christmas together, and she did not object.


    But it¡¯s always okay to be in a hotel. In the end, I decided to buy some materials to decorate the apartment. The children will be happy.


    Two adults and three children. Fortunately, Xiao Muyun would take care of his younger siblings, so it would not be so hard.


    Qin Anlan drove them to a large shopping mall to purchase Christmas decorations.


    Silent and Xiao Mumu were put in a small cart and pushed by Mu Yun, probably because of the twins. Although they were not together for a long time, they always had a feeling in their hearts. They soon became affectionate and warmed up with their heads head to head. , The body is next to the body, it looks like a nest.


    And these three, with high face value, all those who come and go cast envious eyes.


    The child looks so good!


    Qin Anlan looked at the children, Ye Liangqiu was in charge of the purchase, and occasionally she would ask his opinion.


    He rarely speaks, at most he nods or shakes his head, quite cold.


    But Ye Liangqiu''s enthusiasm is very high, because she rarely has such a chance to get along with the other two children, especially on such festivals.


    She wanted to make up as much as possible, so she tried her best to make the children happy on this day.


    After shopping for about an hour, almost everything should be bought. When I was about to leave, I ran into a friend in Qin Anlan''s shopping mall. The relationship should be close or far away, and the kind of drinking together and not making friends.


    We all know that Qin Anlan and his wife are separated, but I didn''t expect to visit such a place together at this moment, like an old husband and wife.


    While greeting Qin Anlan, he looked at Ye Liangqiu more.


    "My wife, Ye Liangqiu." Qin Anlan smiled lightly and introduced it, with a calm tone.


    For a moment, he stretched out his hand, "Ma Qingwei, I went when you got married."


    Ye Liangqiu was more surprised than him, because Qin Anlan really didn''t need to introduce her to his friends now.


    But she didn''t lose her temper, and released it with a light grip: "Hello."


    Mr. Ma and Qin Anlan spoke for five minutes, and then left separately.


    When he got downstairs in the apartment, Ye Liangqiu couldn''t help but ask when he moved his things and got off the car: "Do you still want to give people the illusion of family harmony in the outside world? Which subsidiary of KING Entertainment is going to go public?"


    He bends over, moved things out, and when he looked up at her, he said coldly, "Ye Liangqiu, congratulations on having become a qualified businessman, and all interests come first."


    She was ridiculed by him, and she didn''t say anything.


    He moved things, she moved the baby, of course he also held a baby in one hand...


    We arrived at the apartment together, and when he waited for her to come in, he kicked the door and put down the big box in Xiao Mumu''s hands.


    Qin Anlan took the children to play in the playroom, Mu Yun took care of his younger siblings, and he went to prepare Christmas dinner.


    Ye Liangqiu changed into light clothes and began to count the items, but finally found a few boxes at the bottom of the box, not like decorations, but like gifts.


    There won¡¯t be such an expensive gift in the place I visited today...


    Xiao Mumu''s is a small cloak made of fox fur and a hat. Mu Yun is a magic crystal ball, and silently... is it a chicken thigh? But it''s very realistic.

 Chapter 1655： Can you explain it? (One)

    There was also a watch in the box. She recognized a certain brand at a glance, but she made a Christmas version...it should be customized.


    Is this... for her?


    She squatted and watched for a long time, and finally put the watch on her hand, which was very suitable.


    She looked at the direction of the kitchen again, and smiled lightly... Maybe his heart was not as cold as his surface!


    She spent an hour and a half decorating the apartment, with Christmas trees, small snowflakes, and small lights flashing.


    Children also have their own makeup, especially Xiao Mumu and Xiao Momo both have their own small cars, which can slide at home.


    When Qin Anlan came out, he watched the children having fun, and in the apartment, it was no longer the lifeless like a model room, but extremely interesting.


    He chose to eat lunch in the restaurant. He ordered a portion of the prepared ingredients and made a good meal. The children also sat in a row, and she sat under him.


    Looking at it this way, I felt in a daze that their family seemed to be at the same table for the first time.


    Qin Anlan looked at Ye Liangqiu, "Why don''t you eat it?"


    However, it is true that adults can''t eat, because the twins are small, they have to eat them before they can eat.


    Even if it''s something to eat, the two little guys have to be satisfied.


    So one person was holding one and was about to feed, when there was a door opening, followed by a short sleeved voice: "An Lan..."


    A soft cry was followed: "So beautiful."


    Coming with Su Xiu, it was Xia Mian.


    It was Xia Mian who said it didn''t matter.


    Qin Anlan listened to the voice and glanced at Ye Liangqiu instinctively. Her expression was very normal, but she only smiled.


    When she smiled, he was annoyed.


    Then he turned his body to look at the two uninvited people, Aunt Su was fine, but Xia Mian, he remembered not allowing her to come.


    When Su Xiu looked at Ye Liangqiu, his eyes sank, and he didn''t expect her to come back.


    She looked back at Xia Mian, and then smiled reluctantly, "I''m afraid you can''t take care of the children. Today Christmas, the children love to lively, thinking that Xia Mian is familiar with the children, bring her over."


    Everyone was brought, and it was not easy to save Aunt Su''s face at this time, so Qin Anlan did not speak, but looked at Ye Liangqiu, "Go and bring two bowls of rice."


    When these words were said, Su Xiu and Xia Mian''s expressions changed a little.


    You know this is quite subtle. It sounds like Ye Liangqiu is called, but it actually demonstrates Ye Liangqiu''s master status.


    Especially Su Xiu, his face sank, "I''ll just go."


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t have the mind to fight with her either, and continued to feed the silence in his arms.


    At this time, there was a cracking sound in the kitchen, and Su Xiu suddenly screamed.


    Qin Anlan instinctively pushed Xiao Mumu aside in his arms, which happened to be in Xia Mian''s arms, and went over to look at Sushou.


    When I entered, Su Xiu patted his heart and pointed to the debris on the ground: "It''s okay, but my hands are slippery. I just need to clean up, Master, go out to eat."


    Qin Anlan nodded, "Be careful, the ground slipped."


    When he went out, he unexpectedly watched Xiao Mu Muzheng lying on Xia Mian Xiong''s mouth across the sweater, making some actions just like lying in Ye Liangqiu''s arms.


    He was a little surprised... Xia Mian had been here two or three times in total, and she hadn''t had any contact with Mumu. Why was Mumu so close to her?


    Look at Ye Liangqiu.


    Her face sank and she looked at him...


    [Seeking recommendation ticket, asking monthly ticket~ Good night]

 Chapter 1656： Can you explain it? (two)

    Qin Anlan''s complexion is also not good-looking... How does he know why!


    Looking at Xia Mian with a deep gaze, Xia Mian seemed to be a little surprised at this time, and her voice was weak, "Mu Mu, I am not my mother!"


    Xiao Mumu was still there, eager for her little face.


    Ye Liangqiu calmed down. It seemed that even if Qin Anlan didn''t intend it, some people wanted to post it!


    She faintly took Xiao Mumu over. When Xiao Mumu saw her, she immediately turned her back, buried her small face in her arms, and got up through the clothes. Her greedy appearance made people want to be angry and angry. Can''t get up.


    Qin Anlan looked at her with a solemn expression, but when she said it, she was a little bit ridiculous, "Or, give her something to eat! It''s all greedy."


    In the last sentence, she looked at him more, but she still carried Xiao Mumu into the bedroom.


    She moved very naturally, as if she was still living in this home. In fact, when she came over today, she did not step into the bedroom.


    Qin Anlan did not say that the gap between them is still there, and she would not be so uninterested.


    But now in front of Xia Mian, she was still a little bit angry. She wanted to close the door when she went to the bedroom. She didn''t want Qin Anlan to follow in and bring the door to look at her.


    She sat on the sofa by the window, unbuttoned her clothes to comfort Xiao Mumu, and looked down, "Go make milk."


    Although the tone is plain, it is not without emotion.


    Qin Anlan looked at her for a while, and went out first, and then came in with a milk bottle.


    She stretched out her hand to pick it up, took a Kongo, raised her eyes, and saw that his deep eyes looked like a small cluster of flames, staring scorchingly somewhere.


    Ye Liangqiu snorted coldly, "Have you not seen enough of Xia Mian?"


    He stood, walked slowly towards this side for a while and stood beside her.


    His tall figure enveloped the light, making her shrouded in his figure, a little compelling.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes and looked at him. For a long time, he couldn''t bear to speak, "Can you let me go?"


    But he stretched out his hand and shook...


    She exclaimed, "Qin Anlan, what are you doing?"


    "Obviously, isn''t it?" He still held his hand, but his voice was hoarse: "You suspect that I treated her like this, don''t you?"


    His gaze is drooping, and he is playing with it slowly, and his voice is restrained: "There is actually a little more."


    Could he be so shameless?


    She was shrinking, her eyes lowered, but she saw it.


    "Qin Anlan!" She was startled and angry, and she couldn''t avoid it, so she took off Xiao Mumu and stuffed it into his arms.


    Qin Anlan retracted his hand, but concentrated on feeding the child.


    Ye Liangqiu was about to gather his clothes, and the door opened...


    At the door, Xia Mian stood and gasped, because he saw Ye Liangqiu''s untidy clothes, especially the hickeys all over his body, and, moreover...


    There are also a few obvious fingerprints... so warm and dazzling.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Xia Mian and Qin Anlan, his eyes mocking.


    She buttoned her clothes slowly, calmly.


    Qin Anlan''s voice was harsh, "Go out."


    "I... Aunt Su asked me to ask you to eat." Xia Mian''s voice continued to be small.


    But Qin Anlan interrupted her mercilessly, "Go away."


    Xia Mian''s tears rolled in her eyes, as if she couldn''t stand the blow, her lips trembled for a long time before she quit, her expression a little bit ashamed.

 Chapter 1657： Can you explain it? (three)

    Ye Liangqiu watched faintly, without making a sound.


    If you are really ashamed, you will not stay here, but leave.


    The biggest mistake Xia Mian made was that he didn''t know how Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu were. They never got a divorce, and he never applied for a divorce.


    It''s so clumsy that he can''t even count as a serious mistress.


    Qin Anlan fed Xiao Mumu, the little man became sleepy as soon as he finished eating, yawned, and fell asleep in his father''s arms. The fat little hand is holding Qin Anlan, and the nails are pink, not to mention how cute.


    Although Ye Liangqiu was reluctant to give up, he always felt that it was boring to stay.


    Xiao Mumu hugged to the bed, and after kissing her, she whispered, "I''ll go back silently."


    Halfway through the festival, now there are two more people, and I will probably not be happy, so it is better to leave.


    After she finished speaking, Qin Anlan looked at her, and was silent for a while before nodding: "That''s fine."


    Looking at her again, "Go to the bathroom and tidy up yourself." He left before he finished.


    Ye Liangqiu was a little confused, walked to the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror¡ª¡ª


    His face was like a peach blossom, and his eyes were filled with moving moisture, and he knew what had happened.


    At least, it was emotional.


    Just now, was this how she was seen by Xia Mian?


    She threw down her face with cold water, and when she walked out, her expression was as usual.


    Qin Anlan hugged him silently, "Aunt Su, I will send them back."


    Su Xiu nodded towards Ye Liangqiu, unfamiliar enough, and then said to Qin Anlan displeasedly: "An Lan, don''t go out during the holidays, Xia Mian is also here, stay with her."


    There is nothing wrong with this, but it is too ambiguous and misleading.


    Qin Anlan just smiled, ignored, let alone explained.


    Sometimes actions are more powerful than explanations, and what''s more, it''s also good to make Ye Liangqiu misunderstand.


    "Send it off!" He said calmly, without looking at Xia Mian, and walked towards the door.


    Mu Yun sat to eat, sitting upright, and his voice was crisp, "Dad, Grandma Su and Aunt Xia will take care of me, so Dad doesn''t have to come back so early."


    Aunt Xia!


    Xia Mian''s face was pale, thinking that a year ago, Ye Muyun pointed at her directly and said that she was a nanny.


    This is simply a shame!


    Xia Mian''s face was very ugly, Su Xiu patted her hand and smiled, "Mu Yun likes Xiao Xia very much."


    Qin Anlan was noncommittal and left with Ye Liangqiu.


    When the door was closed, Su Xiu said softly, "An Lan is so temperamental, you let it go."


    Xia Mian was so aggrieved, she lowered her head, "I know."


    Tears fell steadily, and Sushou couldn''t bear to look at it, and he kept persuading: "Don''t cry, I know you are a good boy, the young master will definitely divorce her in the future, and I will understand your good."


    Xia Mian felt comforted and said softly, "Really?"


    Su Xiu hummed: "Of course it is."


    But when they talked like this, they didn''t care about Mu Yun who was aside.


    When Su Xiu came over and looked at the gaze in Mu Yun''s eyes, he regretted it, and stammered, "Mu Yun, Su Xiu didn''t mean that..."


    "What does that mean?" Ye Muyun''s little face was strained, "Didn''t I let Aunt Xia be my stepmother?"


    His voice was suddenly a little weird, almost sharp: "Get out! Leave my house!"


    He was facing Xia Mian, and he had a seizure at this time. It was normal. As a child, he always didn''t want to be separated from his parents. Su Xiu could understand. After all, she had feelings for Mu Yun.

 Chapter 1658： Can you explain it? (four)

    But Xia Mian didn''t think so anymore. She hated Ye Muyun. The child''s temperament was the same as Ye Liangqiu''s. Plus, it was Ye Liangqiu who was brought up. She was a white-eyed wolf no matter how good she was to him.


    Xia Mian wanted to have a seizure, but Su Xiu stopped her, her voice was a bit harsh, "Xia Xia, what are you planning about with your child!"


    Suxiu can see more thoroughly than Xia Mian. Now Xia Mian counts nothing. If you dare to yell with Mu Yun, the result will be tragic. Maybe you can''t get along with KING entertainment. That''s not what Suxiu wants .


    After her suggestion, Xia Mian finally calmed down, pursed her lips, and whispered, "I see."


    Then he made a gentle, harmonious voice, "Mu Yun, you misunderstood. Auntie wants to help you."


    Ye Muyun put down the cutlery in his hand and ignored her, but looked at Su Xiu, "Grandma Su, I want to take a lunch break, I don''t want to be disturbed."


    Although the person is small, the young master is full of style, as if Xia Mian is an outsider.


    Su Xiu couldn''t help it. She couldn''t lose her position in Qin''s family for a summer sleep, so she turned her head to look at Xia Mian, with a pleasant expression, "Xia Xia, or you go back first, next time!"


    Xia Mian was not reconciled. How could President Qin leave?


    But Sushou usually looks mild, but in fact it is strong. In the face of Xia Mian, at least it is strong.


    No matter how much Xia Mian was unwilling, she could only swallow in her stomach, and smiled reluctantly: "Then aunt Su, I will go back first."


    Originally wanted to say hello to Mu Yun, but Mu Yun''s small face was stern, and Xia Mian was somewhat arrogant, and did not lower her face for a while, and finally left first.


    As soon as she left, Su Xiu hugged Mu Yun and coaxed him, but no matter how coaxed she was, the little guy was always unhappy.


    Su Xiu looked at his small face like Ye Liangqiu, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    How did she want Mu Yun to lose her mother, but that person is Ye Liangqiu, she can''t forgive...


    When Mu Yun was taking a nap, Qin Anlan came back, his expression a little solemn.


    Su Xiu had already packed everything, sitting on the sofa watching TV, seeing him come back, smiled lightly, "I''m back?"


    Qin Anlan nodded, walked over to sit next to Su Xiu, leaned back, wiped his face, "Aunt Su, don''t do this in the future."


    Su Xiu looked at him sideways, "Master, I can''t forget the scene of the old lady''s departure, did the master forget?"


    Qin Anlan sighed softly: "I haven''t forgotten."


    He said so, Su Xiu''s voice became excited, "Why is the young master still with her?"


    Qin Anlan closed his eyes: "Auntie Su, do you have to talk about this?"


    Su Xiu made no sound, just looked at him.


    Qin Anlan sat up slowly, smiled lightly, a little bitter, "Auntie Su, the child needs a mother!"


    "You can also change their mothers, right? Mumu likes Xiaoxia very much." Su Xiu''s voice was a little excited.


    Qin Anlan looked at her with a strange look, Su Xiu saw him grow up, and he always respected her.


    But now, she has passed without knowing it.


    If it weren''t for the old lady, Qin Anlan probably didn''t tolerate her interference in his private affairs.


    "Xia Mian is an employee of KING Entertainment, don''t bring it here in the future." Qin Anlan''s tone was light.


    Su Xiu was unhappy, "Where''s Ye Liangqiu, An Lan, do you still treat her as a wife?"

 Chapter 1659： The competition just started (1)

    Qin Anlan was momentarily sad.


    After a long time, he said faintly: "I and she have three children."


    Su Xiu sighed lowly, "But An Lan, you must have a new life. Even if you are divorced, you can let her visit your children."


    After thinking about the latter words, she said: "There is no need to be unclear for a long time, it may not be good to drag!"


    Qin Anlan walked to the bar, grinds a cup of coffee for himself, took a sip, and then whispered, "I know what I''m doing."


    "I''m afraid you forgot those hatreds!" Su Xiu''s tone was a bit heavy, "An Lan, when the old lady left, you said that if she went back to Su''s house, she would break off contact with her. You didn''t get a divorce. Are you planning to be a loving couple again?"


    Qin Anlan drank the coffee slowly, looked at Su Xiu, and gave a wry smile, "So Aunt Su, you will put Xia Mian in here, right?"


    Su Xiu stagnated for a moment, "I''m doing it for you."


    "If it''s for this, no need." Qin Anlan looked down, "It''s impossible for me and Liang Qiu."


    After speaking, his eyes fell on the face of Su Xiu, his expression was also faint.


    Su Xiu had no choice but to sigh for a long time, "An Lan, don''t fool me!"


    She watched him grow up, and she didn''t know what he was thinking, and at this time she clearly dragged her away.


    He and Ye Liangqiu were unclear, and she saw them this time, it doesn''t mean there will be no next time, but probably won''t take them home again.


    Thinking of this, she didn¡¯t mean to say: ¡°I don¡¯t know that I have exceeded my duty, but An Lan, I¡¯m just worried about you, her heart is too cruel, the old lady...just like that, how can I just watch the young master? I''m stuck again."


    Su sleeves closed his eyes, "If you really reconcile, the old lady and the old men will not let you go... Then the future of KING Entertainment will really be unclear."


    Qin Anlan smiled, "Auntie Su, don''t worry about company affairs."


    "You just perfunct me!" Although Su Xiu smiled reluctantly, he still disagrees with Ye Liangqiu.


    But her words made Qin Anlan''s eyes sink.


    What Suxiu said is not without reason.


    He still knows a little bit about Liang Qiu...


    Seeing Qin Anlan lost in thought, Su Xiu did not stay anymore, and left after helping take care of the housework.


    Qin Anlan sat alone, remembering that he was in the car just now...watching Ye Liangqiu''s hand wearing the watch he bought.


    She didn''t say a word and just wore it like that.


    In fact, he didn''t know that she had him in her heart...otherwise, she would not let him touch it again and again.


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly, smiling bitterly.


    If he can control it, why should he be like this? He doesn''t want to have anything to do with her, but there are some things that can''t be controlled, and he hates and loves.


    From this day on, he and Ye Liangqiu entered a period of lukewarmness...


    Ye Liangqiu was also busy, and didn''t look for him, probably each guarding his pride.


    ...


    ATV top office.


    Linda knocked on the door with a copy of the information, Ye Liangqiu did not raise his eyes, and asked faintly: "What''s the matter?"


    Linda put down the file in front of her, and she said in an unpleasant tone: "Mr. Ye, as you expected, that Xia Mian was too ungrateful! First agreed to our ATV New Year''s Eve, and now she regrets it again. She dragged on for so long not to sign the contract. , I probably wanted to secretly mess with us twice."

 Chapter 1660： The competition just started (2)

    Ye Liangqiu put down the pen in his hand and raised his eyes, his tone was light, "It looks like you are very angry?"


    "Of course, her drama became popular at ATV. She had promised to come to us for the New Year''s Eve, but now she regrets it again." Linda said angrily, "I shouldn''t praise her at the time."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled: "Look at you again! Now you are getting frizzy!"


    Linda is still very angry: "I just hate that she pretends to be a white lotus outside, and steals it from her back..."


    Linda did not dare to say the latter words.


    "If it belongs to me, she will grab it, and she won''t be able to take it away!" Ye Liangqiu looked at her: "Also, Xia Mian will definitely be popular. The important thing is how much ATV can gain from this? Shareholders are convinced, the stock Rising, these are the most important."


    However, the most important thing is to get the trust of Su Shicheng... so that her next plan can be carried out.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled faintly, "She chose the Mango Terrace, which is also reasonable."


    "It''s still ungrateful!" Linda''s eyes burst into flames.


    Ye Liangqiu was amused, "Linda, you just talked about it, over and over again, is that just one sentence?"


    Linda didn''t say anything, and it was a long time before she asked softly: "Then our New Year''s Eve, the weight is obviously not enough!"


    "I invited RAN." Ye Liangqiu said lightly, "Didn''t Xia Mian always want to cooperate with RAN? Linda, you can let this news out."


    Linda was terrified.


    RAN? Oh my god...he rarely participates in these activities, and it''s a sky-high price!


    "Friendly starring." Ye Liangqiu blinked, "I think you will like Xia Mian''s pleasure."


    Linda''s eyes lit up. "Really?"


    "Of course!" Ye Liangqiu smiled, "Now notify the Propaganda Department... to plan."


    Linda nodded, "Well, I think with RAN, we won''t worry about ratings."


    "By the way, I will contact some of the artists who are on the sidelines again, maybe they will change their minds." Ye Liangqiu faintly ordered: "Finally give me the list, and I will look at it again."


    Linda hesitated and asked, "Where is Xia Mian?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked straight at Linda, and slowly said, "Didn''t you just say that she was ungrateful?"


    When she said this, Linda immediately understood and nodded, "Okay, President Ye, I see."


    Linda acted very quickly. ATV''s news that RAN was going to participate in the New Year''s Eve was in full swing. As Ye Liangqiu expected, many artists have signed with Mango Channel and ATV at the same time. Anyway, it was recording!


    Xia Mian was quiet for two days, and came to ATV in person. It was probably because she couldn''t move sister Ying, so she had to come by herself.


    [Summer Solstice Xia Mian] After the broadcast, Xia Mian did have a small fire again. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is the current four Xiao Hua Dan. The important thing is that she is young. The other Xiao Hua Dan is nearly 30, and Xia Mian is only 20. Two or three years old.


    Young and energetic, so I came to the ATV Lions to speak... I agreed to the ATV New Year''s Eve recording, but the appearance fee was 10 million.


    Linda sneered in her heart, ten million, why don''t you grab the money?


    I really think who I am!


    You can''t compare with a single finger of Mr. Ye back then, ten million, why is your face bigger than P shares!


    Linda smiled and said, "Our ATV is not richer than KING Entertainment. We have 10 million yuan, so Miss Xia is afraid we can''t afford you."


    Xia Mian''s face was annoyed, "My worth is now 10 million."

 Chapter 1661： The competition just started (3)

    "Have you never heard of the words "prices but no market"?" Linda still smiled, really wanting to tell Xia Mian that the door is there, go slowly, go well!


    Xia Mian thought about it, "Eight million, it can''t be lower."


    Linda coughed slightly: "Can Miss Xia sing?"


    "meeting."


    "Masterpiece?" Linda smiled.


    Where is Xia Mian''s masterpiece, she smiled reluctantly: "I can sing other people''s songs."


    "There is no masterpiece, it''s not worth the price." Linda looked pity.


    Xia Mian pursed her lips, a little humiliated. Where has she been recently, who is not holding her?


    "Then we don''t have anything to talk about." Xia Mian''s heart was high, and she had become a bit red recently, so she set up her sunglasses and left proudly.


    Her assistant Xiaohong followed and gave Linda a fierce look.


    ...


    "What kind of master there really is, there are kind of slaves!" Linda and Ye Liangqiu said when they reported.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, "How can she stand such anger now."


    There was a pause: "But she won''t give up, she will probably find a way to get close to RAN."


    Although Xia Mian has become popular, she is still not quite popular, and her ambition is really big, and she wants to open up foreign markets, so her eyes are fixed on RAN, the Asian superstar.


    "She is very smart, but without the resources of KING entertainment, it is absolutely impossible on her own." Ye Liangqiu looked at Linda, "Reveal RAN''s stay in the hotel..."


    Linda was stunned.


    "RAN is very upright, but his agent is not so upright." Ye Liangqiu said indifferently.


    It took a long time for Linda to return to her senses, "Mr. Ye, what do you mean..."


    "It doesn''t mean anything! It depends on how big her appetite is." Ye Liangqiu''s tone was very light, and he bowed his head as he spoke.


    Linda digested it for a long time before realizing that Ye always had to attack Xia Mian. At least he clearly couldn''t suppress it. It was a black hand... Ye Zong has been in the entertainment industry for so long, and Xia Mian and Ye Zong are so naive | Stupidly tender.


    However, Linda still wondered in her heart, whether Mr. Ye did this to compete with KING Entertainment, or deliberately for personal grievances.


    She is personally more inclined to complain.


    She didn''t dare to tell Mr. Ye these words, she only dared to think about it secretly.


    Half a month before the Spring Festival, ATV''s New Year''s Eve recording is about to begin. When RAN arrived in City B, Ye Liangqiu drove to the airport to pick him up in person, accompanied by Linda.


    RAN wears sunglasses and is 185 in height. Although it is winter and wearing black, he can kneel and lick around a hundred meters... the fans at the airport screamed frantically, calling RAN''s name.


    Finally, I took the VIP channel and got out.


    RAN''s agent can speak Chinese, which saves you the trouble of translation... After getting in the car, the agent Cha Tae-hyun glanced at Linda more.


    Ye Liangqiu coughed lightly: "She has... a girlfriend."


    The man opened his eyes and looked at Linda for a long time before he said something meaningful: "I can''t see it."


    Linda looked at the middle-aged wolf|wolf, smiled, and said nothing. She knew what Mr. Ye meant, that he wanted this old man not to hit her.


    RAN sat down, took off her sunglasses, and said flatly, "Don''t make her mind."


    Cha Tae-hyun also used Korean, "I understand." The back is honest.


    Ye Liangqiu took RAN ??to the GM Hotel and checked into the presidential suite.


    After settled down, we ate together on the second floor. Before the meal was ordered, I ran into Xia Mian.

 Chapter 1662： Ye Liangqiu, hate you! (One)

    In an elegant environment, Ye Liangqiu and Ran sat face to face, with assistants beside them.


    Ye Liangqiu and RAN met when they were filming the MV, and the relationship has been very good since then, but it is low-key, and outsiders don''t know.


    This time, Xia Mian deliberately system ATV''s New Year''s Eve, somewhat embarrassing to stand in line.


    But she really didn''t expect that Ye Liangqiu could invite RAN, this is Xia Mian''s idol, a character who dreams and wants to catch up... Asia''s hottest Uranus superstar.


    When Xia Mian came over and ran into him, she was accompanied by assistant Xiaosuke. Although she was in the restaurant, she was wearing sunglasses and she was full of stars and style.


    The dress on his body is clingy, the little black dress is lined with curvy lines, and the coat assistant is holding it.


    When I saw Ye Liangqiu, it seemed like a meal, and then he greeted him very politely: "Mr. Ye, hello."


    Ye Liangqiu knew in his heart, and smiled slightly: "Miss Xia, what a coincidence."


    "Yes, it''s better to meet by chance." Xia Mian''s tone was a little emotional, but Ran was a Korean, and he didn''t understand her at all, and was not interested in listening.


    After Xia Mian''s greetings, there was a bit of coldness, because Ye Liangqiu didn''t say anything to her.


    Xia Mian''s gaze swept across RAN, as if she had just seen it, suddenly as if a little girl had seen an idol, "RAN? My God, why are you here?"


    RAN raised his eyes and looked at Xia Mian with a confused expression...Does he know this woman?


    Xia Mian still had a slightly shy expression, with her hands folded in Hungarian''s mouth: "Can you sign me?"


    RAN¡¯s manager Cha Tae-hyun whispered a few words, and RAN frowned, but still took the pen, not knowing where to sign.


    At this time, Xia Mian stretched out a snow-white flawless arm, and his voice was also pretty, "Sign here!"


    RAN glanced at her with a special look, Xia Miantian smiled...


    Linda leaned close to Ye Liangqiu''s ears and whispered: "You think this woman is too realistic. She was an ignorant attitude towards President Qin before, but now she sees this Korean stick, she looks like a nympho."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly and whispered, "This Korean stick is married."


    "Hidden marriage?" Linda''s eyes lit up.


    Ye Liangqiu still smiled.


    RAN''s wife''s natal family is very powerful. He doesn''t dare to steal food, and he doesn''t even bother with a woman like Xia Mian who sent her home, but his agent is hard to say.


    Linda also showed a good look at the show, and sat aside, watching Xia Mian singing a one-man show alone.


    At this time, RAN hesitated, took a pen and wrote on Xia Mianbai|''s tender arm. It was really hard to write.


    "Um... it hurts." Xia Mian''s eyes were filled with water, and she yelled softly, looking up at Ran, longing for him to pity Xiangyu.


    However, RAN couldn''t understand Chinese. He just took back the pen and didn''t show any more.


    Xia Mian was completely treated as an ordinary fan by him. After that, RAN and Ye Liangqiu talked in English, talking about some Chinese customs and things, completely private.


    Xia Mian couldn''t speak up, and it was also abrupt here at this time. Fortunately, RAN''s agent handed out a business card: "Miss Xia, I have seen your performance. It''s great. If you have the opportunity in the future, you can cooperate."


    Xia Mian was flattered, accepted her business card, and withdrew gracefully.


    When I saw Ye Liangqiu, he was also unexpectedly polite: "Mr. Ye, then I won''t disturb you eating."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1663： Ye Liangqiu, hate you! (two)

    Xia Mian and her assistant Xiao Hong walked to the entrance of the restaurant, Xiao Hong coldly snorted, "What, Ye Liangqiu is so big. Seeing you didn''t even stand up."


    "She is President Ye, and I am an artist!" Xia Mian said lightly, "Disrespect is due."


    "It was not like that when I asked us to New Year''s Eve." The little assistant fanned the flames. "Now I have a stick to come back. It''s amazing. I don''t know if I have a leg."


    Xia Mian seemed to be looking at the little assistant thoughtfully, and after a while, he asked her to turn her ears over, "Find a paparazzi for me, be more reliable."


    The little assistant looked at Xia Mian, and then smiled gloomily.


    Xia Mian left, Ye Liangqiu entertained RAN and finished his meal, then sent him back to the hotel room, "At eight o''clock in the evening, I will take you on a night tour of City B. Thread."


    RAN grasped the fist in his hand, rarely let go of the coldness, and lightly hit her shoulder: "Liang Qiu, I am waiting for you."


    They are good buddies. In RAN''s heart, Liang Qiu is of the same sex, so they don''t take time off, and his wife also likes Liang Qiu.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, and Linda left first.


    As he walked, Ye Liangqiu confessed softly, "I will vacate my itinerary after four o''clock in the afternoon. Also, are the food guides ready?"


    Because it is a private game, she hopes that RAN will be worthy of her trip. This time, he will not charge any fees, which is a great favor.


    Linda nodded. "RAN is very easygoing."


    Although it looks cold, she takes good care of others and treats President Ye very well, she can tell.


    Ye Liangqiu gave a hum and didn''t say much, but as she turned the corner, she noticed a flash of light.


    With a faint smile, it seems that someone can''t wait...


    At night, Ye Liangqiu went out alone with RAN. Both of them were wearing sunglasses and masks. No one knew them, and they had a great time playing.


    Ye Liangqiu noticed the camera in the dark, but she ignored it, and went wandering around the night market in City B with RANG. Ran was particularly interested in skewer, and the two actually ate more than 700 yuan.


    "I can''t do it anymore!" Ye Liangqiu stretched out his hand to touch his stomach, "I''m dead."


    RAN put his hands on the bench behind him, smiling, "It tastes very good, it tastes better than our rice."


    "Of course! If you have time, I can take you to eat a lot of Chinese delicacies, as long as you dare!" Ye Liangqiu hadn''t relaxed for a long time.


    There is no pressure to be with RAN, it is pleasant.


    And An Lan, she was very happy to see him, but she always had to worry about whether she could say something wrong at any time. She had to struggle between his love and hatred, but not so happy.


    "Go for a drink?" she suggested.


    RAN readily agreed, but still politely called his wife, "Liang Qiu and I are going to have a drink. We might get drunk, what do you say?"


    He said it in English on purpose, Ye Liangqiu could understand, and smiled to death when pointing at him...RAN has the coldest appearance, but he is a good man, he has no scandals, and is very loyal to his wife.


    She was smiling, RAN looked at her, and suddenly handed her the mobile phone in her hand, "She wants to say something to you."


    Ye Liangqiu put aside his smile and stared at him, but still answered the phone.


    She and RAN¡¯s wife have met several times, and they were all hosted by her in Korea.


    Answering the phone, Mrs. RAN over there begged very politely, "Liang Qiu, you have to protect him!"


    Ye Liangqiu was stunned, then laughed again, the kind that can''t stop

 Chapter 1664： Ye Liangqiu, hate you! (three)

    Ye Liangqiu said solemnly to Mrs. Ran: "I will protect him until he returns home safely."


    The phone hung up, and RAN smiled, "Please Liang Qiu."


    She got up, "Come less!"


    The night wind blew her long hair and entangled the bodies of the two of them. Ran was a special gentleman to tie her hair up, and took a taxi to the night bar together. They were all drunk, but it was Ran who protected Ye Liangqiu.


    Only in the second half of the night, I don''t know how someone recognized Ran in the dark, and the scene became chaotic, screaming and crying, and the crowd rushed towards this side quickly.


    "Run." Although I drank a little too much, I still knew the consequences.


    Ye Liangqiu took RAN ??and ran on the streets of City B... Behind him was chasing a bunch of crazy fans.


    Finally returned to his hotel, both of them were weak, one fell on the bed and the other on the sofa. They didn¡¯t even wash, and just spent the night like this...


    Of course, the figure of Ye Liangqiu when she left the hotel the next day, including the photo of her and RAN running hand in hand last night, quickly made all the headlines.


    Derailment, indulgence in private life, and impropriety, these words are all crazily applied to Ye Liangqiu.


    ATV, once again ushered in a crisis.


    Just before the New Year''s Eve, everyone predicted that Ye Liangqiu''s people had collapsed... This time, the ratings were going to be blurred.


    Including Ye Liangqiu''s confidant Linda.


    Linda looked at her boss''s anger and calmness, and couldn''t help but worry, "Mr. Ye, don''t you clarify?"


    "Clarify what?" Ye Liangqiu smiled, "With Ran?"


    "Of course, you don''t want to wear such a hat on your head for nothing." Linda said angrily: "It must be Xia Mian."


    "Since you know that she did it, why are you worried again?" Ye Liangqiu was very calm: "Besides, this hat is not buckled on my head, but..."


    "Ms. Qin?" Linda exclaimed, thinking about it carefully and figuring it out¡ª¡ª


    Yes, if Mr. Ye cheated, wouldn''t it be Mr. Qin wearing a green hat?


    "As long as Qin Anlan doesn''t want to get a divorce, he will definitely wipe the P-shares." Ye Liangqiu looked at Linda, "and ATV just made a hype."


    Linda didn''t say a word for a long time, and then she said, "Mr. Ye, would this be too cruel to Mr. Qin?"


    "Cruel?" Ye Liangqiu shook his head.


    The cruelest thing she had done to him was nothing at all!


    Moreover, if she doesn''t do anything, how can she win the trust of Su Shicheng? What is her next plan?


    An Lan, maybe you hate me and hate me, but when you hate me, I am more sad than you.


    I did this against my original intention... and slowly became something I didn''t like.


    It''s also what you hate!


    When Ye Liangqiu was talking to Linda, KING Entertainment was at the center of the storm.


    Obviously, what reporters are most interested in today''s breaking news is Qin Anlan''s reaction.


    People''s psychology is the same. Your wife is getting better with others and wants to share the same room in the hotel, so I want to see how you react...


    Qin Anlan sat in the office with a newspaper spread in front of him. The photos on it were very high-definition.


    She was sitting on the street with Ran and struck a string, and smiled at each other, and Ran was holding her long hair. Both of them were dressed in black and looked like couples... Qin Anlan found that he couldn''t control his crazy thoughts.


    Did they go to bed last night?

 Chapter 1665： Ye Liangqiu, hate you! (four)

    He shook the newspaper in his hand, and the veins on his forehead appeared straight up, violently!


    KIME stood aside and reminded gently, "RAN has been married in June this year!"


    "Of course I know." Qin Anlan put down the newspaper, fingers on it, "but these photos are here."


    His gaze was slightly cool: "What''s happening on ATV?"


    KIME looked at him with some sympathy, and said slowly, "Nothing happened!"


    "Is she so sure that I will help her?" Qin Anlan''s tone was a bit angry, and he slapped his palm on the table.


    KIME thought silently in his heart...it must be very painful, but the green cloud on top of his head is what makes General Qin extremely angry!


    I have to say that Ye Liangqiu is really cruel and courageous.


    In KIME''s heart, there was some schadenfreude... President Qin probably had a real headache this time.


    Qin Anlan pondered for a while, "make an appointment for me...and Ye Liangqiu."


    KIME can feel how unwilling to speak the last three words.


    He also froze for a while before he understood what Qin Anlan meant. He had to say that this trick was indeed well used.


    Rather than bothering to explain, it is better to be generous and let the rumors stop at the wise. Then rumors are rumors.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Mr. Ye made some excessive demands?" KIME hesitated.


    Qin Anlan raised his eyes, fixed his gaze straight on KIME''s face, and slowly uttered a word: "Initiator!"


    KIME knew it in his heart, Qin always didn''t feel confused.


    He went out and contacted RAN''s agent... The two parties agreed to have a meal together.


    Of course, some people were sacrificed. Originally, KING Entertainment would not do such a thing and would not give up the principle, but KIME knew that Qin Anlan was really annoyed this time.


    What Xia Mian did, only she could calm down.


    No matter which method she uses, she will only bear the consequences...


    ¡­¡­RAN did not immediately agree, his answer was: "I need to ask Liang Qiu."


    When KIME told Qin Anlan the original words, the gold pen in Qin Anlan''s hand broke in two.


    Gritting his teeth, "Call Ye Liangqiu."


    KIME held back his laugh, Qin was always angry!


    He called Ye Liangqiu, and Ye Liangqiu naturally didn''t embarrass him, because she really needed Qin Anlan to help her whitewash.


    KIME and Qin Anlan reported: "Mr. Ye said she has no problems."


    Qin Anlan snorted coldly, "Of course there is no problem with those who do wrong."


    KIME smiled, "Mr Qin means, what does Ye Zong and Ran have?"


    Qin Anlan glanced sideways, and KIME dared not say anything.


    After he left, Qin Anlan lay heavily on the back of the chair behind him.


    There is a sense of powerlessness in his heart, she knows him too much, so everything counts him to death.


    Of course, he can be more cruel. In that case, all her efforts will be lost, and ATV will have a breath.


    However, it is not that simple... He always feels that if he does this, it is probably really a dead end.


    Unconsciously, he actually seemed to compromise?


    In this smokeless gunpowder, he was quietly waiting for Su Shicheng to die...


    When did his Qin Anlan become like this, it was only because he couldn''t bear to give up to her.


    I got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, lit a cigarette, took a long sip, and looked at the scenery of city B.


    He stood so high, yet he was alone.

 Chapter 1666： Played to death (1)

    He stood so high, yet he was alone.


    The person who was by his side was not there, but in his opposite direction.


    Ye Liangqiu, what are you doing? What do you want to do?


    ATV crosses New Year''s Eve, and Qin Anlan meets RNA with a green light.


    Of course, in addition to KIME, he also brought Xia Mian.


    For RAN, it is Cha Tae-hyun.


    For this meeting, Qin Anlan ordered the media to write the title of KING Entertainment President Qin Anlan and his wife to entertain the Asian King RAN.


    Getting along so well can¡¯t be a green hat, right?


    Qin Anlan was always a little stiff when getting along with RAN, but Ye Liangqiu looked very complacent.


    Xia Mian was gnashing his teeth while watching from the sidelines - the facts were obvious, President Qin was clearly wiping P shares for Ye Liangqiu.


    But there was a smile on her face, and from time to time she toasted the car Taixian Jiu, she also counted on this man to help her to cooperate with RAN.


    When he was drinking, Ye Liangqiu went to the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the basin, washing his hands slowly, there was a person behind him immediately.


    "Did Miss Xia drink too much?" Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly.


    Xia Mian leaned aside, staring at Ye Liangqiu with cold eyes, "Don''t think I didn''t know it was your trick."


    Ye Liangqiu continued to wash his hands, and smiled slightly, "I don''t quite understand what Miss Xia meant."


    She smiled softly, "Is this matter related to Miss Xia?"


    Xia Mian stared at Ye Liangqiu: "Why did you propose to record ATV''s New Year''s Eve for free?"


    Xia Mian wants to be famous, but she also needs money. She doesn''t want to participate in such unpaid activities, not to mention that she is arranged to dance with RAN...


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Xia Mian, "Are you not satisfied?"


    Although she was smiling, there was no smile in her eyes.


    Xia Mian was stunned, and it took a long time to purse her lips and squeeze out a few words: "I don''t want to go."


    Ye Liangqiu chuckled, wiped his hands, and looked at Xia Mian: "Yes, I think it will be very busy that evening, and there may be fewer waiters, Miss Xia, you should look good in cheongsam."


    Xia Mian''s anger was broken, and her lips were trembling, "Ye Liangqiu, you deceived people too much."


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes sank, "Miss Xia has done something by herself, don''t you need me to remind you?"


    Xia Mian was stunned, and soon yelled sharply: "Did you mean it?"


    "Calling the paparazzi to follow me, I didn''t do it." Ye Liangqiu sneered, "Xia Mian, let''s do it yourself!"


    Tolerance once does not mean tolerating every time.


    Xia Mian looked at her back, unwilling to reconcile, and shouted at her back irrationally, "Dare you say that there is nothing between you and the Korean? Are you in the same room, nothing happened?"


    Ye Liangqiu slowly turned his head and looked at Xia Mian, "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Xia Mian suffocated, after all, there was nothing to say.


    When Ye Liangqiu left completely, Xia Mian''s body slipped and fell to the ground...


    Tears slowly shed on her face.


    She tried every means to not move Ye Liangqiu, but put herself in embarrassment.


    She is not reconciled, she is really not reconciled!


    But what can she do if she is unwilling?


    The final result was that Xia Mian participated in ATV''s New Year''s Eve for free, and Ye Liangqiu joined KING Entertainment.


    Ye Liangqiu took advantage of this account.


    Xia Mian was very angry. Yes, she cooperated with RAN, but there was no chorus, just a backing dancer.

 Chapter 1667： Was played dead (2)

    She is a popular Xiaohuadan. How can she do such a humble job?


    However, she had to do it, because RAN and Ye Liangqiu''s headlines, President Qin guessed or said she must have done it.


    When she left the hotel, Xiaohong helped her to leave. This night, Xia Mian needed to get drunk.


    It¡¯s good to be drunk, and you will have courage...


    Isn''t a place like the entertainment circle a hidden rule?


    Just get used to it... Qin Anlan doesn''t like her, isn''t she standing tall enough?


    If one day, she could stand in the same place as Ye Liangqiu, would Qin always look at her more.


    Yes, it must be.


    When Xia Mian was drunk, she pulled out the phone number of RAN¡¯s manager from her purse. Her eyes were a little disillusioned. After watching for a long time, she cried and laughed, and finally dialed out... Waiting for her is the erosion of the night. .


    It is destroyed!


    But she knows how to get without paying.


    She wants to get it, she wants to be the queen of Asia.


    That night, she slept next to a strange man, next to the middle-aged man, and was treated arbitrarily by the man.


    She endured the vomiting jade hope, resisted, pretending to be happy.


    Those tears can only be swallowed...


    The night is very long.


    For Ye Liangqiu, tonight is also torture.


    Qin Anlan took off the green hat with his own hands, but it didn''t mean that she would let her go.


    After all the people were gone, he was still sitting on the sofa in the box, probably after drinking some sprinkles, his head was aching, and his fingers rubbed his forehead.


    I didn''t speak for a long time.


    KIME and Linda were responsible for seeing off the guests, and they were left in the huge box.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him quietly, walked over slowly, fingers took over his hands and pressed his forehead for him.


    Her hand was caught suddenly, and she was startled.


    And he grabbed her hand, raised it, and looked at her scorchingly, "It''s not the head but here that hurts."


    One finger pointed to his heart.


    Ye Liangqiu fell on the carpet and called him softly, "An Lan."


    He still held her with his fingers, staring at her eyes, and asked each word: "Why, do you want to do this?"


    She didn''t say a word, and he continued: "Ye Liangqiu, don''t pretend to be innocent with me! You know that Xia Mian found the paparazzi to follow, why do you want the paparazzi to take those photos? Huh?"


    She knelt on the ground, looking up at him, in a humble manner.


    Suddenly, she smiled, "Yes! I know!"


    The hand earned, but failed to break away, and endured the pain and looked into his eyes fearlessly: "Qin Anlan, you feel uncomfortable looking at the photo? But Xia Mian turns around by your side all day, can I not feel uncomfortable? "


    She paused and closed her eyes, "Actually, she can come in and out of your apartment freely!"


    "Qin Anlan! How did you restrain yourself at that time?" She asked hardly.


    Qin Anlan''s eyes stared at her for a long time before she spoke softly: "So, is this your counterattack?"


    "Yes!" Her expression was a bit stubborn and unwilling, "I don''t like her by your side."


    After speaking, she looked at him and never looked away.


    "Ye Liangqiu, do you know what you are talking about?" His voice was hoarse.


    She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    How could she not know...


    The body was violently pulled into his arms, and then, her lips filled with a touch of alcohol.


    She was pinned in his arms, still maintaining a kneeling posture... Some pain, but she is greedy!

 Chapter 1668： Played to death (3)

    He kissed her willfully, with anger and unwillingness.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his head, his lips were occupied by him, and he felt that his neck was about to be broken.


    It was already tight, but he still buckled her waist, pressing her desperately against him.


    She struggled in embarrassment, but the more she struggled, the more embarrassed she became.


    The smell of wine, mixed with the eye-catching taste of men and women, makes people drunk.


    I don¡¯t know when, she fell softly in his arms, her fingers clasped his shoulders, her long nails ripped off a long scratch on the precious clothes... It was not able to catch until she reached the waist. .


    He whispered: "An Lan?"


    He was drunk and angry, but he didn''t intend to vent his anger in a box like this.


    Leaving her lips, staring at her eyes deeply, pressing her lips tightly, and said coldly: "Get up."


    She was in a daze, only to realize that she was sitting on his lap with shame.


    "Reluctant to get up?" He squinted, his slender fingers snapped on her chin, forcing her to look at him.


    At this time, both of them are not very good-looking, both of them are blurred, with unfading emotions.


    Under his gaze, her body trembled slightly, she shrank, but she was held back by him again.


    "Ye Liangqiu." He pressed her firmly into his arms, her face buried on the side of his neck, and he felt his body temperature...he was very hot, the kind of heat that was about to be burned.


    "If there is a way, I want to forget you too! Even divorce." He said quietly, as if he were not drunk, but she knew that he was drunk, otherwise he would not say this.


    His arms almost held her with a brutal force, and his voice was hoarse, "But you, use my feelings time and time again."


    His tone was desolate and desperate.


    Ye Liangqiu lay on his shoulders, trying to struggle, but she didn''t dare.


    She believes that if she dares to move, he will make her go away.


    "Ye Liangqiu, how can I be so cruel to you!?" His face moved slightly, and every inch of his movement seemed to be ironing her skin, and those pores were like being given by hot lava. Ironed it again, it was hot.


    She had nowhere to go, so she had to stare into his eyes, her red lips trembling slightly from the kiss.


    "Huh?" His face pressed against her face, tightly pressed, hotter than ever.


    She could hardly move, and he was hot everywhere... Although the voice was soft, she could feel his anger!


    She had nothing to say, she did just as he said.


    "Ye Liangqiu! You are amazing!" He closed his eyes and slowly spit out a word: "Don''t force me to attack you."


    After speaking, she pulled her face away again, her voice hardened: "Just see me in such a hurry?"


    They have not been close since Christmas, but they have met.


    On the one hand, he was soft-hearted and wanted her to see the child. On the other hand, he also wanted to watch silently.


    He always wanted to minimize the damage, but he didn''t want to, she was really cruel.


    Things that self-destroy her reputation can be done, but what else can she not do?


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes, "An Lan, I don''t know what you are talking about!"


    "You know it best in your heart." His eyes searched her face, and after a long time, he smiled bitterly, "I really doubt that the love you used to be is still gone!"

 Chapter 1669： Played to death (4)

    She raised her eyes suddenly, looking at him anxiously, "An Lan."


    He suddenly let go of her and smiled slightly, "Liang Qiu, are you still there?"


    The position where the hand held her heart, as if it had captured her heart.


    She looked at him, embarrassed to be seen through.


    After thinking about it, she slowly answered his words, "In...always."


    He didn''t let her go, and asked urgently: "Is it as simple as before?"


    She was silent.


    Qin Anlan''s slender and beautiful hands propped his forehead, and the dizzy yellow light hit his face, leaving a profile for her.


    She looked at it, her fingers lightly placed on his palms, clasped his fingers tightly, and her face was on the palm of his palm, and she whispered: "An Lan, my love is still there. This is the most important thing."


    He turned his head to look at her, and for a long time, he said faintly: "But I dare not love you anymore."


    From when, probably from when he fell in love with her, he lost his courage.


    He gently opened her hand and stood up slowly, "That''s it!"


    After dealing with the matter, he was more discouraged than ever before.


    What he values, what he protects...In her opinion, none of them are the most important.


    The most important thing for her is to keep her ATV.


    Ye Liangqiu was pushed aside by him, her body fell on the sofa... and Qin Anlan felt desolate in her heart, and walked towards the door step by step.


    She stared blankly and stood up suddenly¡ª


    The next second, she hugged him from behind.


    Qin Anlan''s body stopped, his voice was slightly cold, "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t go!" She said rascally, then buried her face behind him, rarely acting like a baby.


    Qin Anlan''s cold heart suddenly softened slightly. He turned his head and said in a low voice, "Ye Liangqiu, do you know what this means?"


    "I know!" Her voice was softer, and she moved her whole body closer to him.


    There is also some kind of seduction.


    Knowing that he could not resist such temptation, he suddenly turned his head and looked at her, his eyes burning.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, gently stepped forward, hugged his waist, and buried his face in his arms.


    "An Lan, shall we truce, okay?" As she spoke, all her breath was sprayed on the side of his neck.


    His body froze, and then lowered his head... He was very close to her, his nose was touching her, and Shen Sui''s eyes were close to hers.


    Hoarse voice: "You want to go to bed with me, don''t you?"


    She wrapped her arms around his neck, "Yes."


    Qin Anlan squinted her eyes, picked her up suddenly, and walked straight towards the outside.


    The front desk of the GM Hotel stammered like a big enemy: "Tsumoto and after-treatment medicine, as well as trauma medicine, are all ready, and we will deliver to President Qin for breakfast tomorrow morning.


    Qin Anlan hugged Ye Liangqiu sideways, but his eyes were slightly cool, as if he was anxiously roaring.


    "Open a room next to RAN for me." His tone was calm.


    The lady at the front desk hesitated, "But Mr. Pei has already prepared a long-term suite for Mr. Qin."


    "I said RAN''s next door." Qin Anlan dropped the black gold card: "Besides what I just said, I''m going to double."


    Double?


    Will Jin die tomorrow and have to collect the corpse?


    The lady at the front desk hesitated for a moment, and Qin Anlan repeated it again, "Do you need me to call your little President Pei?"


    Of course there is no need...Who doesn''t know that President Tang is doting his wife like his life, he is probably doing his duty now.

 Chapter 1670： Played to death (5)

    So the lady at the front desk quickly checked in and invited people to the suite next to RAN.


    "Is soundproofing good?" Qin Anlan asked Ye Liangqiu, raising his eyebrows on the sofa.


    The front desk put the two boxes full of Tsunamoto and trauma medicines away, and was silently praying for Ye Liangqiu. After listening to Qin Anlan¡¯s words, he smiled slightly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Qin, the soundproofing of our GM hotel is the best Yes, as long as the window is closed, all noises outside will be inaudible."


    However, she quickly understood what Mr. Qin meant, and smiled a little warmly, "Mr. Qin can enjoy it as much as possible, and I won''t hear it next door."


    "Where is the window open?" Qin Anlan asked lightly after lighting a cigarette.


    The lady at the front desk was taken aback for a moment, and then she looked a little uncomfortable, "Then you have to... keep your voice down."


    What a shame... How loud and strong this is to worry about such a problem!


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were deep, and he glanced at Ye Liangqiu before he waved back from the front desk.


    He did not immediately move his index finger, but stood by the window, opened the window, and smoked two cigarettes.


    Ye Liangqiu was still sitting on the sofa, as if waiting for him to pronounce his sentence.


    In fact, she knew in her heart what he thought, but she was willing to condone him.


    Qin Anlan pushed off the cigarette, turned his body slightly, beckoned, "Come here."


    She slowly got up, walked towards him, hugged him from behind: "An Lan."


    He lit another cigarette and said coldly, "Kiss me."


    Her hands tightened, her lips pressed against the back of his neck, her lips touched...


    She is really dwindling, coming and going are just those two times, not at the point.


    He is self-confident and calm, but after a long time, he can''t help it.


    After smoking a cigarette, his whole body burst into flames... Sideways hugged her to the front, unwillingly kissed her fiercely, "Ye Liangqiu, there is nothing more hateful than you."


    She was hugged by him to the terrace and came brightly... tortured her deliberately and made her make a sound of shame¡ª¡ª


    Next door, RAN was video chatting with his wife on the terrace, and couldn''t help hearing the movement here.


    After a long time, I finally heard Ye Liangqiu''s voice.


    For a moment, then he smiled...Finally, the window was not closed either.


    If the man had done it deliberately, he would have done it...it was so childish and cute.


    That night, Ye Liangqiu knew what life is better than death.


    He let her go just before dawn.


    The result was that the two of them had a bad cold together. She had a simple cold, and Qin Anlan had an excess.


    Although the person is still alive, it is not far from collecting the corpse.


    When the front desk delivered breakfast, the bedroom could not be seen, it was like a battlefield.


    She swallowed raw and called the doctor.


    Ye Liangqiu was okay, he only took medicine, but Qin Anlan had to take some drops.


    In this matter, I was ashamed to go to the hospital, so I hung up on the spot.


    Lin came over when it was noon and looked at Mr. Qin who was lying, feeling confused.


    How hard it was last night...


    Ye Liangqiu went over and said a few words, although Linda hesitated, he went.


    When they left, Ye Liangqiu covered Qin Anlan with a quilt...


    She was the one who suffered last night, but he was the one who was sick. No matter how cruel she was, she could not abandon him at such a time.


    But when his hand touched the quilt, he was caught.


    The grip was tight and the tone was tight, "Ye Liangqiu, you have to take advantage of last night''s affairs again, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1671： He also needs comfort (1)

    Ye Liangqiu lowered his head and looked at him.


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were heavy... the body was weak, but he still didn''t want to let go, holding her stubbornly.


    At this moment, he turned out to be a rascal child.


    Ye Liangqiu lay down following his strength, lying on his stomach, and she hugged his waist through the quilt.


    "An Lan, would you like a good night''s sleep?" She raised her eyes, her voice soft.


    He was lying, his complexion was a little red... the aftereffects of that.


    Slowly stretched out her big palm, holding her blue silk, so soft and obedient...


    She lay down obediently, her slender arms held him tightly, buried her face in his arms, and accompanied him to sleep.


    Qin Anlan was originally annoyed, but he was indeed very tired...slightly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was already in the afternoon.


    Opening his eyes, his hand immediately touched down, until he rubbed the blue silk on her head, he was relieved.


    There was a sound of Shen Yin from his throat, and the person on his body woke up and raised his eyes, "An Lan?"


    Qin Anlan pursed his lips and closed his eyes, "Go and pour me a glass of water."


    The fever has subsided, but his body is still weak, and in this suite, she is the only one besides him.


    Ye Liangqiu propped up his body, reached out his hand and probed his forehead, then he was relieved.


    After getting out of bed and walking towards the living room, Qin Anlan turned to look at her back.


    Even though she has had three children, her figure is as beautiful as before, with her yukata loosely tied around her waist, her long hair scattered, a little wet, and moving like seaweed.


    He could understand why he was so indulgent last night just by looking at it like this.


    For him, she is the best village medicine...


    In an instant, she disappeared in the bedroom door, but came back soon, with a glass of water in her hand and two pills.


    Qin Anlan propped up his body and looked at her: "I''m done!"


    This means that I don¡¯t want to take medicine.


    Ye Liangqiu just remembered that she had been with him for so long, and it seemed that she had never seen him get sick. This was the first time I saw him like this... afraid of taking medicine.


    But there was a touch of softness in her heart.


    In their love-hate interweaving, when he despised her so much, she raised an emotion similar to taking care of a child towards him. It turned out that he would be fragile and he also needed someone to coax him.


    Ye Liangqiu put the water cup on the bedside table, spread the medicine in his hand, and stared at him, "Afraid of taking medicine?"


    Qin Anlan''s face was a little unstable, and he coughed slightly, "Of course not."


    "Then you can eat it and show it to me." Her hand moved forward and brought it to his lips.


    Her expression is like a young lady.


    Qin Anlan raised his head and looked at her with unfathomable eyes.


    He looked down at the medicine in the palm of her hand again. He didn''t see the medicine clearly, only her white palm and beautiful fingers.


    He remembered how soulful these hands are.


    Thinking of this, her body ached a little, and she squinted at her, "You feed me!"


    The voice was hoarse.


    In fact, he just talked about it, and didn''t mean that, but Ye Liangqiu put the medicine close to his lips.


    First, he touched her palm, and then the bitter medicine that he hated terribly.


    Qin Anlan subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but her palm quickly stuffed the medicine into his mouth, making her movements extremely rude.


    Qin Anlan glared at her, but she did not let go.


    His mouth was bitter, his lips pressed tightly, and his brows were deeply furrowed.

 Chapter 1672： He also needs comfort (2)

    Ye Liangqiu laughed and took water to feed him.


    But he still pressed his lips tightly and didn''t want to feed the medicine...


    Ye Liangqiu laughed, "How bitter this is!"


    He brought the water glass close to him again, "Hey, take the medicine."


    He still ignored her.


    She understood immediately, took a sip by herself, climbed up to him, knelt and pressed her lips together.


    She really couldn''t do that...just froze there.


    His black eyes stared at her, for a long time, he stretched out a hand to press on the back of her head, slowly pressed her to his side, and at the same time opened her lips...attack the water in her mouth.


    And she also tasted the bitter medicine, her eyes widened...


    However, he put the medicine in his mouth into her mouth. Ye Liangqiu was a little messy, and he had no choice but to go back... One and the other, two pills were shared.


    When the lips parted, her eyes were already blurred.


    And he asked slightly indifferently: "Learned?"


    what?


    She looked at him puzzled, still sitting on her knees in embarrassment, the fragile situation made him want to bully her severely.


    However, it is really powerless.


    This was the first time, great pride rose in his heart, but he was powerless.


    I hate her again in my heart, so don''t look away and ignore it.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him, so angry and funny in his heart, why did he look like a child?


    She did not speak, but looked at him.


    Qin Anlan pursed his lips, and said impatiently, "Kiss!"


    what?


    She thought about it for a long time, then she figured it out again, kissing... didn''t she use it before?


    Qin Anlan stared at her, and his voice was indifferent, "I will do it now?"


    He wanted her to please him!


    It''s so difficult for a sick man!


    But Ye Liangqiu was willing to satisfy him at this time, so he put his upper lip together and kissed him gently and softly.


    He hasn''t moved, at most he moved his lips so that she can kiss deeply...


    For the first time, she took the initiative to complete a deep French kiss.


    When she pressed his shoulders and did that to him, she felt very strange and felt like she was forcing him.


    At this time he was ill, his eyes drooping, and his long eyelashes drooping, unexpectedly feeling weak.


    She withdrew, staring at him with a touch of water, and asked softly: "Is this enough?"


    "Not enough!" His tone was still indifferent, but she always felt a little awkward and bored.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled and kissed him on the forehead, coaxing him, "It will be contagious."


    She just said that he pressed her and kissed her rudely...


    The kiss was thorough, and also completely caused the whole body of fire.


    Ye Liangqiu clasped his shoulders, trying to stop, but couldn''t stop...


    But just when it was about to happen, he let go of her, his expression was slightly uncomfortable.


    She was sitting in his arms, her eyes blurred...when she returned to her senses, she felt his state.


    he¡­¡­


    Ye Liangqiu lay on his shoulders and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "An Lan, it doesn''t matter... Actually, I don''t think much!" She smiled lowly, attached to his ear, sounding comforting, but actually making fun.


    Qin Anlan bit her long hair bitterly and kissed her again, really lacking energy.


    Lying heavily on the bed again, looking at the ceiling, "Ye Liangqiu, if you dare to laugh again, I promise you will be killed later."


    But he couldn''t threaten her. She obediently lay next to his ear and lay with him for a while, her fingers clasping his, "Then An Lan, I''ll wait."

 Chapter 1673： He also needs comfort (3)

    He turned his head and stared at her.


    Although fierce, she saw warmth in his eyes.


    He smiled slightly and kissed his tall nose: "Are you hungry?"


    He glanced at her.


    "I''m going to cook." She got out of bed, cleaned herself, and threw a mobile phone to relieve his boredom.


    Waiting for her to leave, Qin Anlan lay down, staring at the direction of the door blankly.


    He knew that he was a little too conniving to her, he knew her intentions, but he had to indulge again and again.


    He loves every minute and every second of being with her, even if he turns around, he will hate her, but when she smiles at him, when she kisses him, kisses him and coaxes him, he will feel that she is Love him.


    She still has him in her heart.


    Qin Anlan lifted the quilt and put on his pajamas. His head was a little dizzy, but he was much better.


    When she walked to the kitchen, she ponytailed and cooked in front of the counter.


    The soft sunlight poured in from the window and spilled on her side face, so clearly that every pore of her could be seen.


    Her skin was fair, and her expression became more gentle after a layer of soft light, just like all Xiaojiao wives who cook for her husband.


    Qin Anlan leaned at the door, looked for a while, and then asked softly, "How long is there?"


    She hummed, and smiled sideways: "Half an hour will be fine."


    His eyes burned: "I mean, how long will you leave?"


    The vegetable in her hand fell to the ground, she was suddenly startled, and slowly bent over and picked it up.


    I put it on the faucet and rinsed it, and then started to cut again. When halfway through the cutting, she stopped with a very soft voice, "After cooking, let''s go!"


    His gaze was exploring, watching her, mocking, "Don''t you stay and continue to confuse me? Or should it be a seduction, President Ye!"


    Ye Liangqiu''s movement of cutting vegetables was much faster, and the voice was so fast, as if he didn''t want to hear him.


    But too quickly, the finger accidentally cut.


    She was a little lost, looking at the smear of blood, without making a sound, she continued to cut.


    The dishes were cooked mechanically, and he kept saying what, but she selectively refused to listen.


    Finally, four dishes and one soup are ready.


    The dishes are still so good, and there are still two people.


    But it''s different.


    She unbuttoned her apron, raised her eyes, smiled bitterly, "I''m leaving now!"


    He sat at the dining table and said nothing.


    The contradiction in his heart, she understood...


    Love and hate are often just separated by a piece of paper.


    She understands, don''t blame him... But what she wants to do, she still does, even if he hates her even more.


    When he crossed him and wanted to go to the bedroom to change clothes, he held his hand and said, "Come with me after eating!"


    But when he held it like this, she screamed softly, "It hurts."


    His hand was loosened a little, and then he buckled up...Looking at the wound on her finger, his face was pale: "Why don''t you say if you are injured?"


    "A little injury, it''s okay." She downplayed, and under his gaze, she turned her face uncomfortably.


    But he was obviously angry, "Really? No need to say, then what needs to be said?"


    Raising her hand, "Ye Liangqiu, you tell me?"


    His hands were slightly hard, and she screamed softly, but she couldn''t stop him...he didn''t start to feel his wildness until her fingers bleed again.


    The strength was changed to a gentle one, and the expression on his face was also uncomfortable: "I will help you bandage."


    He half-forced her to the bedroom, took the medicine kit, and let her sit on his lap...


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t move. Is this... necessary?

 Chapter 1674： I must kill you (1)

    He tilted his head, his voice was very soft, "I will definitely kill you."


    She smiled softly and put her lips together, "I''m waiting."


    Qin Anlan''s eyes darkened, and he looked at her deeply. For a long time, he pulled her and touched the place where she had endured him with his fingers, not hurriedly and slowly...


    "Are you...sure?" Her breathing was a little messy, her eyes shining brightly.


    Qin Anlan glared at her, withdrew his hand, then lay flat and calmed down for a while, "Go eat."


    "I hurt my hand," she whispered, looking up at him.


    His eyes were even worse, and he said in a vicious voice, "Hey!"


    He sat up, she was sitting directly on top of him, her arms hanging around his neck, her intention was very obvious.


    Qin Anlan glared at her, "Ye Liangqiu, you just hurt your finger."


    But let a man with excessive jade to wait on him! ! !


    But she just didn''t come down, her face buried in his neck, it was rare to be like a little milk cat, gnawing and gnawing.


    His life is almost gone by her.


    "I hurt too." At the end, she pressed against his hot neck with a low voice, and looked up at him again.


    At this time, the long hair had long been hopelessly scattered, draped on the snow-white bathrobe, combined with the innocent and fragile expression... it looked like it had returned to the appearance of her early twenties, and he wanted to kill her.


    However, he probably died without killing her!


    Qin Anlan buttoned her waist, his black eyes flashed with a cannibalistic light, and his voice was dull and dull, "Be honest."


    She probably saw his embarrassment, and smiled lying there...it seemed like she had gone back to the past.


    Both he and her were shocked, and their expressions were somewhat intriguing.


    For a long time, he got up and hugged her and walked towards the dining room...what if he spoiled her once?


    She was also silent, probably aware of this kind of petting, and may not have it again in the future, so the atmosphere seemed a little subtle and uncomfortable.


    Ye Liangqiu sat, he took vegetables to her, and watched her not to eat, and asked faintly: "Do you really want me to feed it?"


    She hung her head, "No need." The voice was a little muffled.


    He ate calmly, "Unhappy?"


    "Do you still care?" She was just like him, faintly.


    This time, he didn''t answer again, and they all knew the reason for not answering, and there was no need to say it again.


    His illness is not complete, but there is no reason to continue to stay.


    It was cruel after a long time.


    When he left, he was neatly dressed, covered a bit of his illness, and looked at her seriously: "Make an appointment for the Chinese New Year and have a meal with the child."


    She nodded and walked out together.


    As he expected, the newspaper reported that he and Ye Liangqiu spent the Spring Festival together again. This time, there were also obscure reports from the front desk lady, such as two large boxes of books, trauma medicine...


    Qin Anlan finished reading the newspaper, threw it down, and looked up at KIME: "What about the public relations department? Do you not do anything?"


    KIME hesitated, "They thought Mr. Qin didn''t care!"


    Qin Anlan pursed her thin lips, seeming to be angry, but in the end he just leaned on the back of the chair and said nothing.


    KIME knew that this was a compromise by President Qin.


    In fact, in the face of President Ye, President Qin really compromised again and again... President Ye was too ruthless.


    Just when Qin Anlan was angry, Ye Liangqiu was at the ATV recording center.


    The recording was in a large-scale event venue in City B. The host was the head of ATV, Hua Dan, who used to make noise and wanted to change jobs, but recently it has stopped making noise.

 Chapter 1675： I will kill you (2)

    Ye Liangqiu and Linda watched from the side stage, Linda¡¯s tone was full of surprise: "Mr. Ye, why did you say that Li Qi has changed so much now? I heard that she had secretly contacted the Mango Terrace several times, but recently it was safe. Up."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Li Qi, who was the host on the stage, and smiled lightly: "Do you think she is stupid? She is always a pillar at ATV. When it comes to Mango TV, how do you rank her in terms of qualifications?"


    Linda immediately slapped her ass, "That''s also because she saw hope and felt that ATV had a chance to be brilliant again."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, "Please pay attention, are there any better ones..."


    Linda understood: "Yes, train more people! Otherwise, the contract expires, it''s not easy to deal with."


    "It''s fine if you understand." Ye Liangqiu sat down slowly.


    In this Vanity Fair, companies and artists have no absolute true feelings, only interests!


    She wants the artist to be attached to the company instead of being led by the artist by the company, which is sad.


    Linda nodded, and then whispered softly, "It''s RAN."


    At the same time, the audience was a sensation... The female fans were all boiling, calling RAN''s name, holding a sign, and crying with excitement.


    As for Xia Mian, who is a dancer to RAN, she has a beautiful appearance, but RAN''s aura is too strong. With RAN, Xia Mian has no sense of existence.


    It was so weak that no one even noticed that the dancer who accompanied RAN was the popular Xiaohua Dan''s summer sleep.


    This made Xia Mian happy and angry.


    When I got to the backstage, I kept losing my temper... The little assistant comforted him for a long time, but he was not successful.


    Later, it was a call from Cha Tae-hyun that made Xia Mian feel better.


    When she left, the assistant stopped her, hesitatingly said: "Is it too risky, if someone knows it, it will damage the image."


    Xia Mian sneered, "There are too many such things in this circle! As long as you don''t tell them, who knows?"


    She knew very well in her heart that KING Entertainment seemed to be praising her, but she was positioned as a domestic Xiaohuadan. To go abroad, she must cooperate with a king like RAN.


    And Cha Tae-hyun is the only person who can help her at the moment, how could she be willing to let it go?


    Xia Mian left without hesitation carrying her bag, and fell into the arms of Cha Tae-hyun, a Korean stick, various waiters, all sorts of to please the middle-aged man... Cha Tae-hyun promised to give her the role of the second female in the blockbuster.


    The male protagonist is not RAN, but he is also a heavenly character.


    Xia Mian was very satisfied, and she served very hard this evening... After that, she wanted to understand that the hidden rules were the only way out.


    Xia Mian left with red marks all over.


    Five minutes later, Ye Liangqiu stood at the door, pushed the door and entered. In the lavish bedroom, there was a choking smell of love jade, which remained for a long time.


    Walking in slowly, Cha Taixian looked a little flustered, hurriedly tied the bathrobe, and laughed dryly: "Mr. Ye."


    A pure Beijing film is not something Koreans can learn.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly and looked at him, "Are you satisfied?"


    She sat on the sofa, Cha Tae-hyun immediately followed and poured her a cup of tea: "Satisfaction! Young body, I haven''t tasted such a fresh taste in Korea for a long time."


    "Satisfaction is fine!" Ye Liangqiu smiled, and then took out a check for ten million from his bag, with a light tone: "Let her be in Korea, be happy."

 Chapter 1676： I will kill you (3)

    Cha Taixian understood in his heart and smiled, "How can I ask for Miss Ye''s money, if Miss Ye recommended me to RAN, where would I have today?" After speaking, he pushed the check back.


    He didn''t want it, and Ye Liangqiu did not refuse, but took it back.


    Cha Taixian thought a little, and then answered, "These years have passed, no one can remember Song Ren back then. Miss Ye has been my benefactor in this life."


    Ye Liangqiu was very polite: "You are also doing a good job! That''s why you have a place in Korea."


    Cha Tae-hyun, also known as Song Ren, had a scandal in the entertainment industry that year and couldn''t keep going.


    But he is a very powerful gold medal agent, sister Ying''s friend, Xia Mian has no way of knowing this.


    It just so happened that RAN needed an agent at that time, and Song Ren knew Korean and had connections in Korea. Ye Liangqiu recommended him.


    This flash, almost ten years passed.


    That time, it was after Ye Liangqiu''s famous work "Late Autumn"...


    Cha Tae-hyun and Ye Liangqiu both recalled the past, and couldn''t help feeling a little: "Mr. Ye, it''s a coincidence. This time the film shot is the Korean version of Late Autumn. Xia Mian deliberately competes with Miss Ye."


    "No wonder she doesn''t mind the second female." Ye Liangqiu smiled carelessly, then raised his head slightly, "that time, I was also the second female."


    At that time, Cha Taixian still remembers that Ye Liangqiu was shooting an eye-catching scene, but he couldn''t do it well. Later, Qin Anlan took her away. Later, it was not the same.


    As time passed, the people in City B had long forgotten his appearance. He grew a moustache and became Taixian Che, and Ye Liangqiu became President Ye and fell in love with Qin Anlan.


    Cha Taixian sighed, "As long as Ye always needs me, I will do it."


    He whispered again: "Mr. Ye, don''t worry too! I won''t be stupid for women again. What a woman is, the wealth in his hand is real."


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lower lip, and said nothing.


    This night, Cha Taixian sat in the middle of the night, and he thought of the woman back then.


    The woman who betrayed her husband and betrayed him... He thought that woman would give up everything for him and go with him.


    However, after the incident was revealed, she insisted that it was him who seduced and even wanted to sue him.


    After rushing to South Korea in embarrassment, in his perception, women are just pastimes, just playthings.


    Especially a woman like Xia Mian.


    When Ye Liangqiu went out, he held a compact disc in his hand, which was given to her by Cha Taixian.


    A wonderful video of him and Xia Mian!


    12 G.


    Her eyes were a little deep, just like this night.


    She was exhausted, but her eyes were full of cold colors.


    When she walked out of the hotel, the lanterns had ended, and she felt a sense of homelessness in the empty streets.


    At the end of the road, a slender figure, dressed in black, blended into the night.


    He stood there leisurely, with a leisurely posture, and the faint halo of the sky shone on his side, pulling out a long figure...


    Ye Liangqiu gave up his plan to drive, and walked towards a person fifty meters away.


    The fierce night breeze is blowing, cutting the soft face, the pain is like that day...


    Familiar pain, familiar temperature.


    When she returned to her senses, she had fallen into his arms, her face buried on his shoulders, rubbing against his skin, was his good-quality coat.


    Even though they had been absurd for a few nights, they were not as moving as they were now.


    [Liang Qiu, has always been a pretty dark heroine]

 Chapter 1677： Sweet honey (1)

    "Why are you here?" Her face rested on his shoulders, she didn''t dare to move, she was afraid of moving, afraid to see him, all of which were phantoms, and he would...disappear.


    There was a clear chill on his shoulder, but it was warm again in a while.


    She buried her face and held his neck with her arm, refusing to put it down.


    His hand patted her on the back, her voice was muted, "How do you know that I am looking for you?"


    Ye Liangqiu let go of him suddenly and took a step back...Standing at him late at night.


    Under the street light, her skin is almost transparent, and her facial features are rarely studied.


    "Isn''t it?" She smiled faintly, the streamer gliding in her eyes, like the stars of the entire universe.


    She turned around as if she was about to leave, her hand was caught by him, and then she was hugged by him from behind, hugging with thick clothes, but it was extra warm.


    He lowered his head, put her small face in his neck, and his voice was muted, "Is it cold?"


    After speaking, she looked at her car parked on the side of the road and asked some deliberately: "Why don''t you drive?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at his car. Only then did he remember. As if he hadn''t seen his car, he couldn''t help but raise his eyes, "How did you get here?"


    Qin Anlan caught her backhand suddenly, "Take the subway."


    subway?


    he?


    She looked at him suspiciously, and his eyes were deep.


    As she walked forward, she held her hand and slowly said as she walked: "Some people even use it to sleep with a man. Why can''t I take the subway?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him sideways and slowly said, "But I don''t want to take the subway."


    "I think!" He paused, stopped, looking at her with some clear eyes, "Mr. Ye, go with me to make skewers!"


    ߣ string?


    She was shocked again, because in her impression, Qin Anlan was the kind of nocturnal animal, but it was limited to high-end clubs, such as drinking in a bar, KTV or something in the box, skewered...and he couldn''t get along.


    "Why, can you take the Korean stick, can''t you take me?" His tone was unhappy, his eyes burning.


    Ye Liangqiu exclaimed, "An Lan, aren''t you jealous?"


    She was dressed decently, and her expression was too naive, a kind of anti-cute.


    Qin Anlan glared at her, then dragged her into the subway station.


    Standing at the automatic ticket office, Qin Anlan''s hands are sideways, watching her: "You come to buy."


    "You are going to take the subway." She hummed softly, ignoring him: "No change."


    Qin Anlan sneered, "Are you playing tricks like this with RAN? I watched you serve him well."


    "Qin Anlan, it''s embarrassing to be jealous." She also sneered.


    "Are you jealous? Why don''t I know?" He looked at the passing girl and whispered a few words. The good-looking young girl immediately took out ten yuan from his wallet and gave him ten yuan, waved his hand, and The companion left happily.


    Qin Anlan studied for a while before he bought two tickets.


    He looked at her triumphantly.


    Ye Liangqiu snorted softly, "A beautiful boy!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for complimenting my appearance." He smiled slightly, his eyes bright and dazzling.


    Wearing a black coat, he is even more heroic, even in the crowded subway, he is still dazzling.


    Ye Liangqiu flattened his mouth: "Shameless."


    As soon as she said that, she walked towards the security checkpoint at the entrance of the subway, Qin Anlan slowly followed her, not hurried.

 Chapter 1678： Sweet Honey (2)

    When she got there, she stretched out her white hand towards him: "Take it here."


    He put a piece on her palm and smiled, "This is the result of selling her husband."


    After talking, both of them were stunned.


    Husband...This term seems to have not been used since they broke apart.


    Speaking at this time, it is natural, but strange.


    Ye Liangqiu returned to his senses first, then smiled, took it, and passed the security check.


    He followed behind her, her tall figure enveloping her... the two one after another, the atmosphere was a bit subtle.


    Just like boys and girls in their twenties are awkward, no one cares about anyone.


    Until the 5th line came and he walked in front, she was startled for a moment, and then her hand was held.


    She raised her eyes and saw only his back.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, there were many people in the subway and she was almost lying behind him after she squeezed up.


    The temperature on the subway was also high, and after a while she was sweating behind her back.


    Qin Anlan was probably also hot too. He stretched out his hand to remove his coat, lay it across his arm, and slowly held it back with one hand, pulling her forward.


    Ye Liangqiu avoided it for a while, and in the end he dragged him to a young girl, but her appearance was a little... sighing.


    The young girl looked at Qin Anlan''s handsome face, her face flushed, and she was about to faint with excitement.


    My God, just like the prince charming in her dreams, she is about to faint, who will pinch her and tell her that this is real, not a dream.


    Compared to the girl''s dreamy beauty, Qin Anlan''s face was green.


    With a fierce expression, he stared at the ugly girl in front of him, then turned his head.


    The instigator dared to laugh secretly.


    "Ye Liangqiu." He called her name unhappily, but he forgot that she was on the subway at this moment, and most of them were young people. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Liangqiu''s existence, but he watched all of them now.


    "It''s Ye Liangqiu!" I don''t know who screamed, and the surroundings became more chaotic.


    Qin Anlan realized it first. As soon as she stretched out her long arms, she pulled her into his arms, her face was buried in his arms, except for her long hair, she could not see her face.


    The surrounding commotion|moved, and soon gathered a lot of people, one by one with little red hearts in his eyes.


    Qin Anlan squinted his eyes and pressed Ye Liangqiu tightly in his arms.


    I don¡¯t know who it is, I use my mobile phone to shoot a video, and the Moments of Friends broadcast live¡ª¡ª


    Qin Anlan stared at the man coldly. Not only did the man fail to constrain, but arrogantly filmed, even dubbing himself, "The Queen of Heaven, Ye Liangqiu, was on the same line of the subway with us, with an unknown man. This is what that man looks like!"


    At the end of the video, it was himself who made a victory sign.


    When a person opened his head, everyone around him started to take pictures. Ye Liangqiu''s face was buried, and no one could take pictures, but from the side, it could be seen that it was Ye Liangqiu.


    It''s Qin Anlan, who shoots thoroughly!


    This night, one of the most popular friends in City B was Ye Liangqiu''s tryst with an unknown man, but it was later confirmed that the person was Qin Anlan.


    The latter is even more popular, because before their relationship was dug out by paparazzi, true and false, but now they appear in such a place of common people and hug each other in such an intimate manner. It can be seen that Qin Anlan loves Ye Liangqiu very much. .


    More and more people crowded around, and the subway was about to burst.

 Chapter 1679： Sweetness (3)

    Qin Anlan held her indifferently, not accepting any inquiry, but sent a message to KIME, asking him to take someone to protect her at a subway entrance.


    After about ten more stops, he hugged Ye Liangqiu towards the entrance of the subway. The crowd was surging, and he walked hard every step...Finally, he put his coat on her shoulders, covering her face.


    Many crazy fans got off the subway with them, and then they were stopped by security...


    Ye Liangqiu finally exhaled, took off the coat and showed her face, and also let the fans see her face clearly, it was indeed Ye Liangqiu.


    Screaming at the subway entrance...


    Ye Liangqiu waved his hand, smiled, and took the initiative to hold Qin Anlan''s palm.


    He lowered his eyes, looked at it, and then whispered, "What do you mean?"


    "Keep your image!" She smiled sweetly at him, like a beautiful wife.


    Helpless, he took her hand and walked quickly.


    Ye Liangqiu followed him and shook the clothes in his hands: "Put it on!"


    He turned his head to look at her, took it, and slowly put it on.


    In front, is where she entertains RAN, the famous sacred place.


    Qin Anlan took her over and found a booth to sit down. The night breeze, mixed with the smoke from the barbecue, was very choking.


    He was only ill, but he sat in the vent by himself, blocking the wind for her.


    After a while, he kept choking, holding his hands, his nose was red, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    Ye Liangqiu turned his face, and pulled a bunch of facial tissues to him, with disgust, "Stubborn!"


    Funny again!


    But it''s cute!


    She thought silently in her heart.


    Qin Anlan stared at her, then snorted softly after a long time: "Really?"


    "If you don''t have a wild man, why should I care about you?"


    Ye Liangqiu is a little messy, what is a wild man?


    "Drunk, sleep in a room, dare you say, there is nothing?" His fingers were slightly cold, and his expression was not very good when he pinched her chin with two fingers.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him in surprise, but didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Is this the autumn afterwards?


    At that time, he did not have such a big reaction!


    Qin Anlan tightened his strength, "Huh?"


    Now he gives her a chance to confess!


    By this time, she realized with hindsight that he was not jealous, but settled and asked her to give him an explanation.


    After that happened, he slept with her, and he was able to survive until now to find her to settle accounts.


    Ye Liangqiu snorted and glared at him, "Qin Anlan, don''t go too far."


    "It''s you who is too much!" He approached her, and the breath he exhaled was burning on the street late at night: "Tell me, have you ever kissed?"


    He couldn''t know what it was like to be drunk.


    He is unwilling to think about it, unwilling to pursue it, but he can''t let it go.


    This is probably the inferior nature of men!


    Ye Liangqiu stared at him for a long time, and then he tightened his lips. After a long time, he uttered a few words softly: "No!"


    "Really?" His eyes were sharp, staring at her face intently, not letting go of any expression on her.


    At this time, he was like a criminal.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes fell on his face, and after a while he suddenly laughed, "Fake."


    His hand tightened, and she cried out in pain, "It hurts!"


    He didn''t let her go, his thin lips pressed tightly... Ye Liangqiu couldn''t bear the pain, and put his hand on the back of his hand, "I''m a lie, no..."


    The voice turned out to be aggrieved, with a touch of coquetry.

 Chapter 1680： Sweet Honey (4)

    Qin Anlan squinted at her, grabbed her hand backhand, and finally let go of her.


    At this time, the boss brought the menu, "Mr. Ms., order a meal."


    It''s also a coincidence. This stall and the last time RAN came, is a boss who is deeply impressed by Ye Liangqiu, but not every 172 girl can look so good, it is important to have temperament.


    The boss smirked, holding the list, "Miss, I changed my husband today!"


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips and looked at Qin Anlan carefully.


    Qin Anlan glared at her, then calmly ordered the meal, without raising his head, and calmly said to the boss: "There has always been only one! The one from the other day..."


    He sneered, "I don''t like women."


    The boss was stunned. He didn''t like women. That was... like men?


    However, it doesn''t look like it, it looks so mighty and cool... But even if he likes a man, he must be No. 1, definitely not No. 0.


    Thinking about this, the boss''s mood is better.


    After Qin Anlan ordered, he handed the list to the boss, and added, "Two more bottles of beer."


    The boss smiled, "It''s ready soon."


    When people walked away, Ye Liangqiu looked sideways: "You are not sick, how do you drink beer?"


    "Did you drink with Ran that day?" His voice was faint.


    Ye Liangqiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "How can it compare?"


    "Is that I can''t compare with him?" He said naively.


    Ye Liangqiu deliberately angered him: "Yes, it can''t be compared!"


    Looking at him, he understands.


    I thought he would be angry, but he didn''t. He just glanced at her lightly and smiled: "It''s not comparable. I''ll let you know at night."


    The boss brought beer over, Po Ao opened the bottle for her, and poured it on, as if waiting for the Empress Dowager Cixi.


    Ye Liangqiu took a sip and laughed, "I''m sick like this, be honest!"


    He didn''t speak, and took a sip of the wine. After that, his eyes fell on the wine in front of him. After a long time, he asked softly: "Ye Liangqiu, can you do whatever you want if we are not together now? Huh?"


    She froze for a while, and then said softly, "No! Never!"


    Qin Anlan glanced at her, did not say anything, just drank lightly.


    She wanted to persuade him not to drink, but in the end she did not speak, but drank her bottle, and then took his bottle...


    Qin Anlan held the cup with his eyes deep: "Ye Liangqiu, what is this?"


    His fingers pressed hard, holding hers, she felt painful.


    The little stars on the side of the road came into her eyes, as if they were flowing smoothly.


    After a long time, Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, "An Lan, no matter what we do, I hope you are well."


    He laughed coldly, "Can you be fine?"


    She looked down and stopped talking, her appearance was aggrieved again.


    Seeing that he was a little annoyed and wanted to vent, but he endured it again, and pushed all the strings in front of her in front of her, his voice tied, "Eat!"


    The portion is generous.


    Ye Liangqiu watched, his eyes hot, but he still ate in silence.


    He watched her eat, probably like she was obedient, he was in a better mood, and made an exception to peel the shrimp for her, but his voice was still hard, "Eating so fast, aren''t you afraid to swallow? So stupid!"


    She stopped, looked at him eagerly, and then she spoke for a while: "Yeah, stupid will like you."

 Chapter 1681： Sweet Honey (5)

    This time, he was taken aback.


    He didn''t speak for half a minute. When he recovered, his voice was hoarse: "Eat."


    There was a touch of water in her eyes, "I can''t eat it anymore."


    His eyes burned.


    "Stomach hurts." She pursed her lips, "An Lan, it should be gastroenteritis."


    She spoke plainly, but his eyes became astonished, and his face was also pale--


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" His voice was so heavy that it was about to drip out. He reached out his hand to remove the food in her hand, and shouted at her: "Ye Liangqiu, how stupid you are to drink cold beer when you are sick , And eat these junk food!!!"


    His tone is not good, and his face is even more ugly, which can be said to be fierce, but she feels a little warm.


    Because he cares about her.


    He has her in his heart.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, and said easily, "Because you want to eat!"


    Although relaxed, her forehead was already sweating, and her eyebrows were full of pain.


    But she, this fool, is still laughing...


    Qin Anlan raised his hand, slapped it gently, and gently touched her face.


    It really slapped her, but it was lighter.


    More than a year ago, after his mother died, he also beat her... and now, he beat her again.


    This time, it was because of her.


    Ye Liangqiu was still smiling, his eyes filled with moisture and moving.


    "Not leaving yet?" His voice was even deeper.


    Before she could answer, he got up and took her hand and walked outside.


    "Where?" She turned her face to look at him.


    Qin Anlan''s voice was a little tight: "Hospital!"


    She just wanted to say something, the boss stopped them, "No money yet!"


    Really, looking at someone who looks like a dog, he wants to eat Overlord''s meal. Fortunately, he has good eyesight.


    Qin Anlan digs for a long time, but he didn''t find any cash. In the end, Ye Liangqiu gave the money.


    The boss took it, counted, and murmured: "It''s the handsome guy who was happy last time. The young lady has to choose, especially the unbridled iron cock. You can''t marry!"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled: "Thank you boss."


    "Good talk!" The boss went busy again.


    Qin Anlan looked at Ye Liangqiu and glared at her: "Aren''t you leaving?"


    She uttered, "I don''t want to go to the hospital."


    "I thought you were not afraid of pain." He was dragging her, dragging her to the road without any explanation, and stopped a taxi.


    She sat in the back seat and stopped talking, but in the end she didn''t speak directly.


    "An Lan, I don''t think that tonight..." He didn''t finish the rest, but he understood.


    Qin Anlan spoke very generously: "I know, I am not as beastly as you think."


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips and stretched out his hand to cover his stomach: "Actually I..."


    "Stop talking." He opened his coat, hugged her in, and covered her carefully.


    The chin touched her heart, and she whispered: "Long Qiu, it''s me who is not good! I shouldn''t take you to drink cold beer, eat those junk food...but you are always angry with me.


    His voice was incredibly gentle, and she was like a dream.


    Is this An Lan?


    She thought it was a dream.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched himself secretly. If this is a dream, then this dream never wakes up again, how good.


    Ye Liangqiu was lying in his arms, his arms were very warm, she couldn''t bear to leave.


    So the explanation that came to the mouth did not go on...Looking at him so anxiously, because her, her heart has never been full.

 Chapter 1682： Sweet Honey (6)

    Seeing him so anxious, because of her, her heart has never been full.


    The gaps these days seem to have been filled.


    She was lying on her stomach softly, fingers clasping his waist, slowly descending, touching his heart, her anger was about to come out, and she was about to break out, but she asked softly: "An Lan, if Someday, I am dead, will you be sad?"


    Before he said, she continued to speak, and smiled slightly, "I am so hateful, you must hate me so much!"


    What he wanted to say was blocked by her words, so he said maliciously, "Yes, I hate it!"


    She didn''t speak any more, and it took a while before she smiled lightly, "It should be."


    She hugged him tightly, "But now you treat me so well, I''m still very happy."


    Qin Anlan felt sad, this kind of sadness surpassed anything.


    She has always been hateful. She has never been so humbled, not to mention her stubborn appearance. No matter how hard her heart is, she also softened. She stretched out her hand and touched her head.


    He was contradictory in his heart and couldn''t bear her, but he hated her and blamed her...this kind of emotion made him feel uncomfortable.


    They cuddled with each other, sitting in the back seat of the taxi...


    The taxi driver endured it for a long time, and coughed slightly, "Where?"


    Behind this, are you playing blue life and death love?


    The hero and heroine are very beautiful, but when he looks in the rearview mirror, it is obvious that the hero is fooled.


    Although the hostess has feelings, it is obviously more calculating. He sees more women in order to deceive men and speaks sweet words, one is better than the other.


    At this time, the woman behind is.


    This kind of love words, no man can help but be seduced, and he is willing to give it to her.


    When he interrupted like this, Ye Liangqiu said lightly, "City First Court."


    The driver thought to himself that the city¡¯s No. 1 Hospital had already passed by, and now it¡¯s a one-way street with traffic jams. It would take about an hour to go back.


    But these two masters don''t seem to be short of money, and the poor can''t play the blue love of life and death. Let''s go around, they are romantic!


    Be slower!


    So the driver got the order and drove slowly, anyway, the money was counted on time.


    Qin Anlan didn''t notice it, as the driver thought, as if he had been drunk.


    This slowly continued until more than an hour later before reaching the hospital.


    The driver tipped a thousand yuan, and he was happy.


    Five minutes later, Qin Anlan looked at the department in front of him-gynecology?


    Didn''t she say it was gastroenteritis?


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, "My monthly routine is here."


    He stared at her.


    "It''s a bit painful, let''s prescribe some medicine!" She was still flat, her eyes crooked and she was a little mischievous.


    Qin Anlan gritted his teeth and said every word: "You said you have a stomach problem?"


    "I said probably, I didn''t feel well afterwards, it should be a monthly routine." She was a bit rascal.


    Qin Anlan looked at the department in front of him. There was a black light, where is the doctor?


    "No one, just forget it. I''ll just go out and buy some sanitary napkins." She said nonchalantly, "It''s all old problems anyway!"


    She said lightly, but he didn''t let her go, with a cold face, "I''ll call the doctor over and give you a good check."


    She wanted to stop it, but she couldn''t, because he had already called KIME to find a gynecologist with good virtues. KIME didn''t think much about it, but found a male doctor.

 Chapter 1683： Let your husband buy, buy, buy (1)

    The male doctor came over, opened the door, and glanced at Ye Liangqiu, "Come in!"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Qin Anlan, and pursed his lower lip, "I''m going in."


    He held her with one hand, his eyes burning: "I will go in with you."


    As he said, he followed up regardless, faceless and skinless.


    The male doctor is probably in his early thirties, a very indifferent doctor.


    Looking at Ye Liangqiu: "Where is it?"


    "Dysmenorrhea." Ye Liangqiu said honestly: "But what I need most now is sanitary napkins."


    The male doctor was married, and he was pulled out of the house at this time, and his temper was not very good, especially when he saw beautiful women like Ye Liangqiu, he was not very tempted.


    He raised his eyebrows and glanced at Qin Anlan, "Let your husband buy it!"


    Ye Liangqiu gave Qin Anlan a meow, and he glared at her.


    The male doctor was unhappy, "What''s wrong with buying some women''s supplies for my wife?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Qin Anlan with a sparkle in his eyes.


    He stared at her for a while, then walked out the door.


    Later, turning around, "Wallet."


    Ye Liangqiu gave it to him and looked at him going out, his face was not so good.


    When people left, the male doctor said lightly: "Have you taken medicine before! With your physique, it is best not to take contraceptives, especially after the incident."


    Ye Liangqiu did not deny, "I know."


    "Know and eat!" The doctor said coldly, "Let''s use condoms in the future! It is safe and hygienic, and it is not easy to get sick."


    Ye Liangqiu thought secretly in his heart, is this male doctor not mocking...


    However, this person was quite ethical, until Qin Anlan came back, Ye Liangqiu dealt with him, and then checked, he said the original words to Qin Anlan.


    Qin Anlan''s attitude is much better, "will definitely pay attention."


    The male doctor meowed him, but said nothing in the end, and waved away the people.


    Walking out of the hospital, it was already night, and it was almost twelve o''clock.


    The air is thin and terribly cold.


    Standing on an empty street, Ye Liangqiu was shivering with cold without getting a car after a long fight.


    "Tell the driver to drive over!" She took the phone and was about to dial, but he stopped it.


    Reaching out to hold her hand, put the phone in his pocket, then he took off his coat and put it on her shoulder.


    Button her button by button... until the top one.


    When he did all this, his eyes were focused.


    Ye Liangqiu breathed gently, looking at him.


    "Alright." He exhaled, "Let''s go!"


    When she said that she held her hand and walked on the streets without people.


    The brilliance of the moonlight spread on his side face, making it even more confusing.


    His palm is warm and strong.


    She is attached, but worried, and earns a little, "An Lan, you are sick."


    He still walked forward, "If you are worried about me, you won''t say that your stomach hurts."


    After speaking, he turned his head and glanced at her, that look was like a child who couldn''t understand.


    Ye Liangqiu was at a loss and followed him.


    After a while, he whispered: "I will return the coat to you."


    She was about to take it off, his hand was held down by him, and then his big palm was also placed in the pocket of his coat, and his voice was calm: "If you want to toss, you can toss on mission."


    The tone was a little harsh, and finally he gave her a look.


    Ye Liangqiu let out a cry, no longer dared to speak, and walked side by side with him towards an unknown place.

 Chapter 1684： Let your husband buy, buy, buy (2)

    Later, she leaned on his shoulders, holding his waist...like countless old couples and wives, relying on each other.


    An Lan, if we can do this, just keep going, it will be wonderful.


    Even though I have countless expectations hidden in my heart, and even think that we will go to the end, but at that time, was it still such simple peace and beauty?


    She was a little scared, and buried her face in his shoulder.


    He and her walked towards the depths of the street... After walking for about two hours, he and her stood in front of the Su house.


    He sent her home, but did not take her back.


    Standing face to face, he closed her coat for her, and smiled slightly: "Liang Qiu, I can only send you here!"


    His words are slightly meaningful, she is not an idiot, and it is impossible that she can''t hear it at all.


    "Tomorrow is another day." He hugged her and whispered in her ear: "I like you, appreciate you... You are the best lover and the best opponent."


    In the past, he always underestimated her, underestimated her ability, and underestimated her cruelty.


    He was a little curious and puzzled, what kind of mood she was, so that she could not let go of him, and at the same time start KING Entertainment.


    She thought that what she did to Xia Mian, he didn''t know...


    He knew everything, including Xia Mian''s sleep by Cha Taixian.


    He was just a pity, Xia Mian could have achieved small things, as long as she didn''t have such big ambitions.


    But she was easily killed by Ye Liangqiu...The matter of Xia Mian was a flashpoint.


    And he, waiting for her to detonate.


    Looking at her scorchingly, "Liang Qiu, take care."


    He lifted his chin slightly, motioning her to go in.


    At this moment, their parting broke her... She almost wanted to throw herself into his arms desperately, and wanted to tell him that she couldn''t hold on.


    She doesn''t want to fight him. ATV is not important to her. Her most important thing is him.


    His lips trembled slightly, and after a long time, he lowered his eyes, "An Lan, can you not leave?"


    Qin Anlan raised his head and looked at the Hua House in front of him...


    This is where they used to play together when they were young, and now, this house is a hatred for him.


    "Liang Qiu, you should understand that I will never walk in!" He reached out and rubbed her hair, giving her the last tenderness, "Go in! Waiting for you silently."


    She looked at him, her breathing suddenly hurt.


    She was reluctant, reluctant.


    When he turned around, he wanted to leave cruelly, but she hugged him from behind.


    "An Lan, aren''t these two days important to you?" She murmured as she pressed her face against his back.


    His body stopped and looked down at her hand. After watching for a long time, he smiled bitterly, "Liang Qiu, I can''t figure out which is the real you and which is the acting you! You can still get a share of yourself. Is it clear?"


    Her hand slowly loosened... After a while, she took a step back, breathing the air of the night, and it hurt to the depths of her soul.


    He said she was acting, then Qin Anlan, are you just cooperating with my acting...


    You say that you don''t know which sentence is true and which sentence is false. That''s because you don''t want to believe me anymore.


    "Yes!" She smiled lightly, "Qin Anlan, I am greedy! I want everything...but I forgot about you, it is not something I can have."


    She walked up to him, unbuttoned the buttons one by one, stroking the fabric of the coat with her fingers fondly, and finally cruelly, she put it into his hand, "Go back and be careful."


    [Update tomorrow]

 Chapter 1685： Unscrupulous (1)

    He looked at her, looked at the coat in his hand, and said faintly: "You wear it!"


    Ye Liangqiu shook his head, "No need."


    She stuffed it in his hand, turned and left, walking fast...


    But the arm was caught by him again, and when she turned her head, her long hair was flying, raising a beautiful arc in the night sky, and her white face was astonishingly beautiful.


    He watched her for a long time before he said softly, "KING entertainment''s tail teeth, I will pick you up."


    In fact, it is tomorrow.


    She was in a daze, only to realize that she was too busy, that she had forgotten.


    After a long time, he nodded, "I will get off work tomorrow at five."


    He hummed, instead of putting on his jacket, he crossed his arms, turned and walked forward along the street.


    She stood there and looked at him for a long, long time, her feet were sore and she couldn''t see him...


    The black carved door on his side slowly moved away, making a harsh and heavy sound.


    Ye Liangqiu slowly turned around and saw Su Shicheng in front of the main house.


    Why is he here?


    She pulled her clothes and walked in, again a harsh and heavy voice rang behind her.


    "It''s so late?" Su Shicheng coughed slightly, "It seems that the relationship with An Lan is warming up."


    Ye Liangqiu walked inside, and when he passed by Su Shicheng, he smiled coldly, "As long as that day is not erased, he will never be the same as before."


    "Just like I did to him, he won''t be merciful when necessary." Ye Liangqiu turned his face to the side, with a cold expression on his face, "So, don''t be lucky."


    "Then stay away from him." Su Shicheng said without emotion.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, ignored him, and walked into the hall.


    At this time, it was late at night and silently fell asleep.


    She knew that Su Shicheng would not leave easily when she came over, and she planned to deal with him.


    She slowly sat down on the sofa and ordered her to make a cup of stomach warming tea.


    The wind was blowing outside just now, and her stomach started to hurt, but she still endured it so that Su Shicheng would not find it.


    Su Shicheng held a cane with his hands folded, looking at her with a torch.


    Because of his thinness, his eyes sank deeply, and it looked a little scary in the middle of the night.


    Ye Liangqiu''s tone was indifferent, "If I don''t leave, I decide for myself."


    Su Shicheng was about to have an attack, she stared at him lightly: "You said, he is my prize."


    At this time, Su Shicheng''s complexion improved a lot, and he smiled coldly, "Yes, people from the Qin family can only be prizes."


    He thought for a while, but he didn''t feel relieved, and continued: "You have to distinguish the importance."


    The servant brought the tea, Ye Liangqiu took two sips, and smiled faintly, "Of course."


    She looked at him and suddenly asked, "Is Qin Pei okay?"


    When I asked about this, Su Shicheng''s expression became extremely unnatural, "As usual, rest assured that I will not kill him. You will lose faith. As long as you earn KING Entertainment under the name of ATV, I will let him go."


    Let him go?


    Ye Liangqiu really didn''t know if Su Shicheng was insulting her IQ or her.


    At that time, his first thing was to kill Qin Pei, which caused the fact that she and Qin Anlan could never return.


    She knew exactly what he was thinking.


    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken, Su Shicheng changed the conversation, "Recently you did a good job! ATV stockholders believe in ATV again. Several heavyweight scripts also want to premiere on ATV."

 Chapter 1686： Unscrupulous (2)

    Ye Liangqiu smiled, "It''s my father who managed well before."


    Su Shicheng was a little surprised by her sudden goodwill, but then she sighed slightly, "Long Qiu, no matter how unpleasant it is, we are all fathers and daughters. We are blood relatives in this world. No one else can compare."


    When he said this, he was also emotional...


    He is already in his twilight years, and his daughter is in full swing.


    Although she is a woman and an artist background, he has observed from these days that her ability is very strong...enough to compete with Qin Anlan, perhaps even when he was in his prime, she was not afraid of too much.


    Because she is ruthless!


    Perhaps his worries are unnecessary.


    Ye Liangqiu just smiled and didn''t say much.


    Su Shicheng''s heart is a little anxious. His life is not long, and he wants to see ATV dominate the world as soon as possible.


    "Dad is old, and the only hope is you." His voice was old, showing an unconscious weakness.


    Ye Liangqiu finally raised his eyes and looked at him with scorching eyes: "Dad, I won''t let you down."


    Apart from being polite, he respected a lot, and Su Shicheng felt very comforted.


    After the feelings were sublimated, I started chatting, "It will be the New Year in a few days, how do you plan to spend it quietly?"


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t say anything, but Su Shicheng''s eyes were filled with desire: "May I take you to Hokkaido skiing?"


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips and smiled, "An Lan said that he would let the children celebrate the New Year together."


    She lied without changing her face.


    Because she really didn''t want to be with Su Shicheng on a day like the New Year, it would only make her sick and full of hatred.


    She didn''t want to see him... let alone celebrating the New Year together.


    There was a touch of loss in Su Shicheng''s eyes, and his old face froze there, but after a while he came back and smiled reluctantly, "That''s it! That''s good! The children always spend the New Year together, and it''s good to let Qin Anlan relax his guard ."


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t make a sound anymore, and slid casually a few times with the phone, as if watching the news.


    Su Shicheng''s mouth was dry, and he didn''t drink any water for a long time...He was a little panicked, and a little wronged.


    This is his home!


    At this moment, there was a silent cry from upstairs, as if waking up from a dream.


    Ye Liangqiu got up immediately, but then sat down again, clutching his stomach.


    "Sit down, I''ll go take a look." Su Shicheng''s heart was hanging high, and he also really loved silently.


    So he went upstairs with a cane and waved back the bodyguard A Xing, "You wait for me downstairs, let the driver prepare, and I will leave when I sleep silently."


    The tone is still a bit wronged, it is annoying not to stay here.


    When he arrived upstairs, he really woke up silently, crying hard, and the nanny was trying hard to coax him, but it was useless.


    Su Shicheng immediately stepped forward, screaming in pain, coaxing silently...


    Quietly soon stopped crying, smiling squeaky, holding Su Shicheng in his little hand and refused to let it go.


    The withered soul of Su Shicheng blossomed all over, kissing the little guy, rarely moved, "It''s better for us to be silent, where is like your mother, cold and not popular! It''s not good for grandpa."


    In fact, he never knew that Liang Qiu''s child blamed him and hated him.


    Downstairs, Ye Liangqiu was drinking tea slowly, without making a sound for a long time.


    A Xing, the bodyguard of Su Shicheng, came in from outside and bowed his head: "Miss." After speaking, he stood aside and said nothing.

 Chapter 1687： Unscrupulous (3)

    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him and smiled: "A Xing, how long have you been with Mr. Su?"


    Ah Xing is a down-to-earth man, less than 30 years old. Hearing this, a square face flushed, and it took a long time to squeeze out a word, "Miss, I have been with my husband for five years."


    "How is sir to you?" Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly, lowered his head to drink tea, and looked up at A Xing again.


    A xing, a rough man, where did he accept an eldest lady who is like a fairy at close range? Besides, the eldest was a big star and a queen... In his heart, he has always admired him. He did not expect that one day, the eldest would be with him speak.


    A Xing''s heart was about to rise, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake, and honestly said, "It''s good! I bought a house in City B, and my mother also took it from the country."


    Ye Liangqiu knew what he knew, and asked lightly, "Are there any counterparts?"


    At this time, it seemed as if he had stepped on Ah Xing''s tail, and it felt like he was rubbing his heart, which was painful, numb and itchy.


    Fang Zheng''s face rose to the color of pig liver, and he couldn''t squeeze out a word for a long time.


    Ye Liangqiu got up, patted him on the back, and smiled: "Don''t get bored."


    At this time, Ah Xing was really suffocated, and couldn''t get in, his face swelled even more red...like congested.


    His breathing was very hot, and his eyes looked at the fairy-like eldest lady as if on fire.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly and sat back again.


    But Ah Xing lost his temper, and it took about two minutes before he recovered, whispering: "Not yet."


    With that, she secretly looked at the eldest lady who was like a fairy.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, "There is a suitable person, I will help you pay attention."


    Ah Xing''s face turned red again, and he said thank you in a low voice, then stopped speaking.


    He thought to himself that if there was a lady who looked like a fairy like this, he could only think about it. He could only think about it, a person like lady, just one more look at him would be enough to make him Full of satisfaction.


    But at this moment, Su Shicheng slowly came down from the upper floor, looking at A Xing''s flushed face, his voice was low: "What''s the matter? A Xing, are you making the lady unhappy?"


    Ah Xing said not to dare.


    Ye Liangqiu got up, looked at A Xing first, then smiled, and said to Su Shicheng: "I''m talking about introducing a girlfriend to A Xing, A Xing seems to be shy!"


    Su Shicheng glanced sideways, looked at Ah Xing, and then smiled, "That''s it! I should find a daughter-in-law, otherwise it''s almost 30... But you can''t get weaker when you marry a wife."


    Ah Xing was also a pure rough man, where he could hear this, his face became pig liver again, and he could not speak for a long time.


    "Dad, don''t tease him." Ye Liangqiu smiled, "I will send you out!"


    Su Shicheng was in a better mood, and turned around, "Don''t give it away, you are fragile, just have A Xing."


    Ah Xing also said immediately that he would take care and protect Mr. Su.


    Ye Liangqiu gave a hum, sent them to the door, and patted A Xing''s arm, "Thanks for your hard work."


    Asing suddenly felt that he was floating, and he couldn''t speak anymore. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    So Shicheng and A Xing got in the car together, and the car drove for a long time...A Xing drove in front, and suddenly said: "Mr., actually, Miss cares about you very much."


    Su Shicheng hummed faintly, "Liang Qiu is always my daughter, this is natural."

 Chapter 1688： Unscrupulous (4)

    Su Shicheng is no better now than in the past, even if a bodyguard can say a word to him, he also feels that he has lost his loneliness.


    But Ah Xing didn''t talk too much before, what happened today?


    Su Shicheng''s eyes were old but sharp, "How did you say something good for her?"


    A Xing drove the car with fine sweat on his forehead. He secretly glanced at the rearview mirror and said anxiously: "Miss is very nice."


    Su Shicheng closed his eyes slightly again, "Liang Qiu is not mean to his servants."


    A Xing''s body relaxed, and his heart was tense.


    He has that kind of thought for the eldest lady, but he dare not let Mr. Su find out, otherwise he probably won''t survive.


    He spoke without a trace: "Mister, Miss and Mr. Qin...what the **** is going on?"


    Although Ah Xing followed Su Shicheng, he was innocent by nature, and he didn''t know the dark side of Su Shicheng.


    After he finished asking, Su Shicheng''s eyes became dangerous in vain, "A Xing, there are some things that shouldn''t be asked, just ask. I just fancy you for being steady and not talkative, so I will keep you by my side and don''t disappoint. I trust you."


    Ah Xing didn''t dare to speak any more, and drove intently, but Ye Liangqiu''s face was swayed in his mind from time to time...


    After that, he followed Su Shicheng back, and after lying down in his single room, when he closed his eyes, they were all celestial ladies.


    Then, this night, A Xingmeng... was lost.


    When he woke up, he was in a panic under his body. He was gasping for breath and his hair was sweaty.


    The darkness concealed his embarrassment, but it also seemed to have an invisible hand that stretched out from the dark at any time to jam his lifeline.


    He felt poor breathing, and as long as he remembered the eldest lady, his body ached again.


    Ah Xing is still a place, there has been no relationship between men and women, and this is out of control.


    He looked down for a long time, and finally went to the bathroom, turned on the water, and instinctively trembled slightly and did something bad for the first time...


    All I was thinking about was the eldest lady who was like a fairy, and at the end, it was also the eldest lady''s name.


    After everything was over, it was very empty, the spray was cold, and the air was filled with cold air...


    A Xing''s body was leaning on the wall, slowly sliding down, and finally covering his face with his hand, rubbing it hard.


    ...Late night, Su Zhai.


    Ye Liangqiu held a glass of wine in her hand, and she shook it gently.


    For more than a year, she did not find Qin Pei.


    If she finds Qin Pei, she will immediately... kill Su Shicheng.


    Those sins disappeared in smoke.


    She never thought about letting An Lan know those.


    But she has not found a breakthrough until today, she saw A Xing secretly glanced at her.


    She admitted that she was despicable, she used Ah Xing, or she would use him in the future, take advantage of his little sex, or her admiration for her.


    Perhaps, A Xing will do things for her and eventually...die, but she will do it like this.


    Perhaps, there is the blood of Su Shicheng in her blood, she is the same as him, the same unscrupulous.


    Just now, she cried silently because she asked the nanny to do it. Su Shicheng loved silently, and she went up and gave her a chance to tease A Xing.


    She slowly drank a sip of red wine, sliding light across her narrow and beautiful eyes.


    So Shicheng taught her one thing, that is, the road to victory requires stepping stones, with a soft heart and unable to succeed.

 Chapter 1689： Who is the master of KING Entertainment (1)

    Every year, KING Entertainment''s last tooth is very grand and grand, held in GM''s largest banquet hall.


    Ye Liangqiu came over and KIME drove to pick him up, saying that Qin Anlan couldn''t get away, but he sent a cron, which is enough to show that he values ??her.


    However, Ye Liangqiu soon discovered that this kind of attention was just her wishful thinking.


    If all the previous things were calculated by Qin Anlan, then now it will be Qin Anlan''s counterattack.


    In other words, the end of this scene is his elaborate conspiracy.


    At least, Ye Liangqiu was standing on the red carpet, looking at Qin Anlan and Xia Mian standing side by side in the distance, like a golden girl.


    She smiled bitterly, and then she understood what he said last night... He really declared war on her, and she was still trapped in his tenderness.


    I am naive.


    Xia Mian wore a light purple wiping dress tonight, squeezing out a deep career line. She was white, and her whole body looked like capital. She wore a diamond chain around her neck and was very precious. The only possibility that cannot afford it is Qin Anlan.


    Her eyes fell deeply on Qin Anlan''s face, and she smiled faintly, with a hint of mockery in her smile.


    Then she grabbed KIME with her hand.


    KIME was startled, and leaned against Ye Liangqiu, smiling bitterly and posing for the reporter to shoot.


    It was cold behind him, and he already felt President Qin''s eyes pierced like two knives.


    He smiled bitterly, his voice low, "Mr. Ye, it''s almost done, I''m afraid I won''t survive the sun tomorrow."


    There was a pause: "I still have my life waiting for the child''s mother."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, calmly, and said in a low voice: "Then cooperate. Don''t worry, you can''t die, it''s a big deal to break your hands and feet."


    In fact, they all know that Qin Anlan cares about her, but it is not her that he has to deal with, but ATV.


    On tonight''s occasion, he obviously wanted to give it to her, embarrassing ATV.


    What is used is to give back to others in the way of a person.


    Ye Liangqiu took almost the same photos, and then walked in the direction of Qin Anlan.


    The strong evening breeze, the ten-meter sutra blanket, she seemed to have walked for a century.


    An Lan, you are here, but although I am approaching, I feel that I am going farther and farther.


    Finally, she walked to him and took KIME''s arm.


    KIME felt so innocent, struggling, and dared not look at Qin Anlan''s face.


    Qin Anlan and Xia Mian stood side by side, as if accepting the notes, but Ye Liangqiu knew that he was waiting for her to come over so as to give her a fatal blow.


    She smiled slightly: "It seems that President Qin''s dance partner tonight is not me!"


    Qin Anlan withdrew his gaze from the reporter, but directly fell on Ye Liangqiu''s hand holding KIME.


    His eyes burned enough to burn a hole in KIME''s arm.


    KIME gave a light cough and drew his hand, but didn''t get it back.


    Qin Anlan finally shifted his gaze to Ye Liangqiu''s face and smiled lightly, "Yes, Xia Mian, as a rookie of KING Entertainment, will be my female companion tonight."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, still smiling, "Mr Qin is quite creative."


    She looked at KIME, and KIME immediately waved her hands, "Mr. Ye, I am very busy at night and may not have time to be your dancing partner."


    "That''s it!" She looked at Qin Anlan and smiled slightly, "Then I will call RAN, just because he hasn''t left yet."


    After she finished speaking, Qin Anlan grabbed her arm, and his face was not pretty, "I think if I remember correctly, I am the master of KING Entertainment."

 Chapter 1690： Who is the master of KING Entertainment (2)

    "Yes!" She smiled lightly, "But President Qin forgot that if it weren''t for our personal relationship, I wouldn''t have to attend the tail, let alone be insulted by President Qin."


    She looked straight at him: "Mr Qin, don''t forget that our honor and disgrace are one. Too many scandals are of no benefit to you."


    He pondered, "For example, Cha Tae-hyun''s optical disc?"


    His voice was a little low, but Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were cold... so he knew!


    The blood of Xia Mian on the side froze...Tae Hyun Cha?


    What is the relationship between Ye Liangqiu and Cha Taixian?


    Could it be that her sleeping company... is a conspiracy?


    And that mastermind, is Ye Liangqiu?


    There was no blood on Xia Mian''s face, and she looked straight at Ye Liangqiu.


    Ye Liangqiu quickly recovered from the shock. She looked at Xia Mian and smiled: "Ms. Xia doesn''t usually pay attention to facial expression management? This look was photographed by the reporter, but it is not very beautiful."


    Xia Mian was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately changed to a sweet expression, but his eyes still wanted to eat Ye Liangqiu.


    Qin Anlan stretched out his hand at this moment, "Let''s go!"


    His arms are in front of him, and in front of him, there are two women.


    Ye Liangqiu wouldn''t think passionately that he told her, but to Xia Mian, it was ridiculous.


    He always plays such bad tricks, isn''t he tired?


    Xia Mian also hesitated for a while, and then carefully placed his hand in Qin Anlan''s arms.


    He didn''t object...In her heart, a touch of joy slowly rose.


    He did not break away, indicating that his female companion was really her, not Ye Liangqiu.


    No matter what the reason, the person standing in front of President Qin is her at this moment.


    Xia Mian never dared to believe it, to overconfidence, and then gave Ye Liangqiu a triumphant smile.


    In her eyes, there is a touch of provocation...


    What if Ye Liangqiu is Mrs. Qin, isn''t President Qin slap her in the face openly now?


    And this century-old scene was filmed by reporters. Compared with Xia Mian''s pride, Ye Liangqiu stood aside, looking a little bit silent.


    And she knew better in her heart that Qin Anlan would not just demonstrate so boringly.


    He must have something more important to announce to reporters. If there is nothing wrong, he will formally announce the plan to acquire ATV.


    She pressed her lips together, gracefully outside, her fingers were clenched into fists, and the inside was already sweaty.


    Sure enough, Qin Anlan smiled calmly and calmly in the face of the media, saying, "Thank you all for coming, and I also thank Mr. Ye from ATV for coming to the end of KING Entertainment. However, I still regret to announce that KING Entertainment will ATV has a comprehensive acquisition plan."


    There was an uproar in the entertainment...Some days ago, President Qin still showed his affection in a high-profile manner, and now he took Xia Mian''s hand and declared war in front of his wife.


    The love before that was all fake?


    The entertainment reporters are not too interested in the things in the market. They are more interested in the return of Qin''s feelings. Is it true that he and the second-line Xiaohuadan secretly pass the song, and then abandon the Queen Ye Liangqiu!


    When they asked frantically, Qin Anlan just smiled and did not answer.


    This is his brilliance...


    Such a scene is embarrassing enough for Ye Liangqiu.


    At this time, she knew that he was really cruel when necessary.


    KIME on the side secretly squeezed his sweat, Mr. Ye''s face was really ugly.


    And President Qin, if you play too much, if Ye always can''t think about it, really put on a green hat, but it''s too late to regret!


    Ye Liangqiu took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "KIME, after a while I fell to the ground, you catch me."


    KIME was taken aback, but the people beside him had already fallen down, caught off guard...

 Chapter 1691： Who is the master of KING Entertainment (3)

    KIME was stunned, but instinctively let him catch Ye Liangqiu in time.


    However, it just caught it, and was hugged by Qin Anlan.


    "Liang Qiu?" Originally, President Qin, who was still holding Xia Mian and looked at his wife anxiously.


    The momentum of talking about acquiring ATV disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Liangqiu''s face was pale, and his lip color was almost lost...


    And on the light-colored evening dress she was wearing, a bright red was dazzling under the light.


    "Ah, could it be a miscarriage?" A female reporter screamed with red eyes, covering her lips.


    It''s really too miserable... The embarrassing thing that blocked my husband and his little artists on the red carpet, it was pitiful to be stimulated like this.


    The reporters all took pictures of Ye Liangqiu''s blood-stained area, and were convinced of what the female reporter said... The woman knows the matter best. It is very likely that President Ye was pregnant and had a miscarriage due to stimulation.


    In fact, even if it is impossible, reporters still hope it is possible. After all, the more gossip fires, the more money they make.


    Qin Anlan held Ye Liangqiu in his hands, his face was green and white, but it was even uglier than the fainted Ye Liangqiu''s face...


    abortion?


    Of course he knew it was impossible, because she was on her period.


    However, he naturally wouldn''t explain such private matters to others, so he hugged him up and walked towards the saloon car at the door.


    In his heart, there was a touch of panic...and fear.


    Xia Mian stood where she was, and before she returned to her senses, she murmured, "How could I get pregnant? It''s impossible."


    When she opened her eyes, those dazzling flashlights kept hitting her face, she seemed to be standing on an unmanned stage, and those malicious and mocking eyes were directed at her... She stood like a clown. With.


    Alone, at this time, she felt that she was beaten back to her original form.


    Those lamps were very hot. Her face was hot and uncomfortable. Her whole body seemed to be bound by something, and her breathing was painful.


    She screamed, screaming at the mocking people who looked down on her: "She didn''t have a miscarriage at all... She was not, she was pretending. She was shameless!"


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    It was quiet, so quiet that a needle fell off as if it were clearly audible.


    All eyes fell on Xia Mian''s body again, those eyes were full of contempt¡ª¡ª


    Xia Mian took the Jade Girl route, but at this time, she was born and destroyed the person. How she looks at it now, it is just a scheming **** to destroy other people''s families.


    Xia Li''s red lips opened slightly, looking at the cameras silently, and suddenly covering her face¡ª¡ª


    So dazzling, so dazzling.


    She lost, a complete defeat.


    She thought she had won, but Ye Liangqiu turned defeat into victory with a little scheming.


    Turning around abruptly, a pale blue dress looked particularly deserted in the night breeze, her eyes were scarlet, looking at the direction Qin Anlan was going away, he had no nostalgia, never.


    It was her wishful thinking.


    Qin Anlan hugged Ye Liangqiu and got into the car directly, and KIME had long since regained his senses. Even though he knew Ye Zong was acting, he had to do enough in this scene, right?


    KIME started the car and asked calmly, "Ms. Qin, which hospital to go to?"


    "Sheng Yuan!" Qin Anlan''s voice was slightly hoarse.


    His heart was a little heavy. She had a breeze last night and the night before, and it was an official holiday. However, she fainted and her body was not well. Taking advantage of this time, let Dr. Mei look up for any problems.

 Chapter 1692： Miscarriage and aunt (1)

    As the car drove steadily, Qin Anlan held Ye Liangqiu in one hand and took out his mobile phone to contact him.


    Ye Liangqiu''s face was buried in his arms, and through a layer of shirt fabric, he felt his heartbeat, beating very fast, very fast.


    Her fingers slowly hugged him... little by little.


    Eyes opened, then closed slightly, and sighed: "An Lan, I don''t want to go to the hospital."


    "Wake up?" His voice was still hoarse, holding her in one hand and the phone in the other was connected.


    He said a few words to the people over there and then hung up the phone. Her face was buried in her waist and abdomen, and her voice was very small: "An Lan, I didn''t have a miscarriage."


    "I know." He raised his head slightly, his jaw tightened, "After going to the hospital, I will leave you alone."


    With that, he seemed to explain, convince her, and more like convince himself: "After all, this time, it is because of me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them both felt stunned. They both thought of the husky and madness of the past few nights. She had dysmenorrhea and fainted with pain, which was somewhat related to his unconscious temperance.


    She didn''t say anything any more, just clasped her fingers around his waist...


    KIME gave his boss a look with contempt. It''s really useless. Where is the coldness before?


    These two strikes were taken down!


    It''s just poor Xia Mian, who finally had a sweet dream, and the dream woke up so soon.


    However, the miscarriage scene of President Ye will probably make President Qin very passive later. Chen Shimei¡¯s hat is worn to death. Besides, President Qin¡¯s heart is easy to soften, but President Ye¡¯s heart is hard. ruthless.


    In KIME''s heart, the car had already reached Shengyuan Hospital.


    At the entrance of the hospital, the paparazzi who didn''t know where they were already waiting there, took the photo of Ye Liangqiu''s admission to the hospital for the first time, and coupled with the arrival of the famous obstetrician and gynecologist Dr. Mei late at night, it was a miscarriage.


    Qin Anlan couldn''t care much at this time, and took the person to the examination room.


    Dr. Mei checked, and his complexion was a little solemn, "The blood is not going well! I didn''t recuperate during the confinement period, and if I didn''t pay attention to keeping warm during the menstrual period, I would suddenly faint."


    Qin Anlan''s eyes hung down, looking at Ye Liangqiu, his complexion was not good.


    She flew over, "You should go to the end..."


    "KIME has already gone back for me." His voice was deep, "Worry about this now?"


    Ye Liangqiu nodded particularly sincerely, looked at him, and smiled slightly, "Yes. But the person who should be worried is you! President Qin."


    He was extremely upset by the words of President Qin, and stared at her for a long time...


    Doctor Mei on the side looked at these two with an angry and funny heart. They were both big bosses and close relatives, but they quarreled, and they were still like children.


    "I''ll get the medicine, you guys...slowly noisy." Dr. Mei shook his head and smiled.


    Qin Anlan was slightly impressive, "Trouble Aunt Mei."


    Doctor Mei teased, "As long as I don''t call me out again and again in the middle of the night, I will be relieved." After speaking, he went out.


    At this time, a young nurse on duty came in and brought a set of clothing. "Mr Qin, this is what you asked for."


    Qin Anlan reached out and took it, nodded, and closed the door again.


    At this time, she was still wearing an evening dress, elegant and generous, and he couldn''t look away at the first sight tonight.


    But he forced himself to look away, and he told himself not to be soft on her.

 Chapter 1693： Miscarriage and Aunt (2)

    He forced himself to look away, and he told himself not to be soft on her.


    But, in the end, he was softened.


    He took the clothes and went over, with a faint voice: "Change clothes."


    She hung her head, her face buried in her arms...


    "Ye Liangqiu!" He raised his voice slightly, but she still did not respond.


    Finally he lifted her loose long hair and found that she was asleep.


    Qin Anlan squinted her eyes and looked a little ugly... In this case, she could still fall asleep.


    She patted her face, but she stretched out her hand and hugged his arm, hugging him like a koala, her face buried in his arm, her voice whispered: "An Lan, I''m very sleepy... OK tired!"


    His body shook and looked at her scorchingly.


    She is rarely fragile, but her fragility is often demanded.


    Reaching out, stroking her slightly opened lips, her voice was already hoarse: "Ye Liangqiu, I can''t believe you anymore."


    Just like today, when he clearly hugged her in the car, he suspected that this was just her trick, but he still hugged her in the car without hesitation, because as long as there is a 1% chance of her fainting, he dare not take the risk .


    But Liang Qiu, these are just my wishful thinking, right?


    What you say to me, everything you do is just acting, it''s just a little trick in competing with me, right?


    She did not answer him, because she was really tired to fall asleep, her breathing was long, and her body was soft.


    He bent over and looked at her closely.


    Although she has put on makeup, her eyes are still slightly blue, and she can see that she is overworked.


    Qin Anlan hesitated for a moment, and reached out to cover her back. Her skin has always been fine, smooth as cream.


    Reaching out and pulling it down for her, the smooth fabric slid to her waist...like the flower bones were peeled off, and the inside was tender.


    His eyes seemed to be on fire, he stared for a long time, finally got rid of everything, gently put on her thick clothes, one by one, and put thick sanitary napkins on her.


    But after a while, he suddenly remembered that she was wearing a dress, and he didn''t find a sanitary napkin, then she... used a sanitary pad?


    Because of this thought, his handsome face became slightly hot, and his face was a little hot. After thinking about it carefully, he went to verify it with his own hands.


    Indeed, she used a sanitary strip.


    Will this thing be comfortable inside?


    Is it comfortable to have him inside?


    He snorted and took it off for her...


    And this time, she finally woke up, opened her eyes, looked at him, her voice was a little fuzzy, "An Lan?"


    "Don''t use this in the future, it''s unsafe and unsanitary," he said gruffly.


    After that, she saw what was on his hand, her face flushed, "Why are you..."


    She was ashamed and angry, she didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Anlan went to wash away, and when she turned around, she had already pulled her clothes, sitting up, her face buried in the coat.


    "Are you shy?" His voice was cold, "How can it be possible that you don''t get sick if you wear this way during your period!"


    After speaking, he picked up the thin T-K and stared at her coldly.


    Ye Liangqiu snatched it over and put it into the bag with the dress, "It was you who deliberately humiliated me and asked me to participate in the tail tooth. The result..."


    She also sneered, "President Qin, did I forget to congratulate you?"


    He looked at her, "What do you think?"


    She was silent.

 Chapter 1694： Miscarriage and aunt (3)

    Qin Anlan looked at her pink and white face, and realized at this moment, "You fainted, you were pretending."


    She didn''t deny it, and said lightly: "Do I want to attack President Qin and wait for death?"


    "So, do you pretend to faint?" His eyes narrowed, although he had guessed it, he was still a little angry.


    Ye Liangqiu chuckled, "Otherwise?"


    Qin Anlan glared at her for a while, and then asked calmly: "I''m just curious, what''s the matter with the blood on your skirt? Could it be that the bleeding came from inside?"


    Because there is no blood on her inner K, the blood on her skirt is really suspicious.


    Ye Liangqiu raised her hand, her nails were a bit long, and her red lips lightly opened: "A little bit of plasma!"


    Qin Anlan squinted and couldn''t believe her ears... She was really good enough.


    "It was President Qin who reminded me to be careful, so I think it may not be a bad thing to make plans before rain." She was still indifferent.


    This time, Qin Anlan smiled without anger, "Ye Liangqiu, I underestimated you."


    She smiled slightly, "It''s Xia Mian''s personality, I''m afraid it''s going to get confused."


    Her smile was a bit hateful, "I''m very surprised, why did you pull Xiamian as a cushion, because you know that she will be finished sooner or later, so you use her as cannon fodder?"


    Qin Anlan''s expression was not very good, a little gloomy, "It has nothing to do with Mr. Ye."


    She smiled lightly, then suddenly got up, hugged him, buried her face in his neck, "An Lan, don''t use others to **** me off, I won''t do this either, okay?"


    They will compete, but don''t have others...otherwise she won''t be able to stand it.


    Her voice was ordinary, without too much ups and downs, only a little jealous, but in his ears, there was a stormy sea.


    "It turns out that your heart will hurt too." He held her shoulder in his hand and firmly pushed her away a little, his eyes were cold: "Ye Liangqiu, you should bear this."


    She stubbornly wanted to hug him, but he was cut off.


    She raised her hand in the air, somewhat helpless.


    "For the child, I won''t go too far, but Ye Liangqiu, if you dare, I promise you will regret it." He approached her with a low and hoarse voice: "My limit, you should understand."


    She understands, she knows nothing better, what she has to do now is to challenge his limit.


    She smiled at him and backed away.


    So he knew her decision, and walked away. In the middle of the night, looking at each other in the cold and cold hospital, for a long time, he said: "I will let the driver come to pick you up."


    She didn''t move, but said lightly: "No, people who have a miscarriage should stay in the hospital for a few days, right?"


    He was angry: "Ye Liangqiu!"


    "I''m too much, am I?" She smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes. "You go to clarify you and Xia Mian, I will say...I am not pregnant."


    He stared at her, and she was fearless.


    Qin Anlan has never seen such a shameless and rascal woman.


    But this woman is his wife, the woman he loves and hates.


    He had no way to take her.


    His Taotian hatred can always be ridiculed by her, and every time he is cruel, he can''t help but feel soft when facing her!


    And this hateful woman seems to have taken him down!


    And he didn''t like this feeling at all, and he didn''t like losing control at all.

 Chapter 1695： Miscarriage and Aunt (4)

    Qin Anlan glared at her, she did not avoid his gaze.


    Staring at him hatefully.


    For a long time, he laughed lightly and gently stroked her red lips with his fingers, his voice was hoarse, "Ye Liangqiu, very good."


    "I won''t clarify." He looked at her mockingly: "Then you will declare the abortion."


    He turned to leave, she stopped him from behind, her voice eagerly: "Qin Anlan!"


    He didn''t turn around, just stopped, and his voice came over in a clear and cold voice, "Ye Liangqiu, you can make a decision when you think about it."


    In her tone, there was a faint threat, how could she not understand.


    She stared at him.


    For a long time, I didn''t speak any more.


    But he opened the door gently, still paused, turned around, and looked at her quietly: "Long Qiu, take care of yourself."


    The blood in her body seemed to be frozen, and her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and she could not speak for a long time.


    He is really angry.


    However, she will not admit her mistake, because she was not wrong, and she has no choice.


    Will always come to this day, a few days ago, just reluctant to give up, but they all...reluctant to give up.


    Her lips moved, and his eyes were tight, and no one spoke.


    After a long time, he finally turned around and brought the door gently.


    In the middle of the night, that small sound finally pierced her defense... All her disguise, all her strength were broken, she was so fragile and needed him so much.


    It turned out that when someone else appeared beside him, her heart would hurt like this.


    He didn''t wear any shoes, so he rushed out. The aisle of the hospital was so cold that there was no trace of popularity.


    Her feet are more like stepping on an ice blade, but she can''t care about it. Now, she just wants to find him, just want to be with him... just want to feel his temperature.


    Even if it is cold, she wants it.


    Even if he wants to push her away and hate her, at this time, she wants to hug him.


    The elevator was on the same floor, and she clicked, and there was no one inside.


    Where did he go?


    She panicked, turned her head back suddenly, her body pressed against the elevator wall, gasping in the cold...


    Her eyes, search around, to find him.


    At the end of the dark aisle, a small window showed a ray of light...


    Ye Liangqiu''s lips pressed tightly, and they felt dry again, so he licked them.


    She held her hand tightly and stared at him in the dark.


    He stood smoking and did not leave.


    "Why, didn''t you leave?" Her voice was trembling, hoarse.


    His slender fingers clamped the cigarette butt, and the red sparks rose and fell with his movements. He stood there, staring at her deeply, without answering.


    Finally, she walked over, step by step, very difficult.


    She walked to him and she was able to look up at him.


    In the dim light, her eyes were stained with a thin layer of moisture, extremely fragile.


    She was unwilling to wipe, but looked at him stubbornly and said stubbornly: "Qin Anlan, you are mine."


    He didn''t move, just took another breath of cigarette lightly, and then his voice was dull, "I can''t guarantee."


    She stepped forward and wanted to hug him, but her hand was caught by him. She held her fist lightly and looked at her with some unpredictable eyes, "Ye Liangqiu, you gave up."


    She raised her head and her eyes were immersed in the water. She wanted to hug him, but he was blocked thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 1696： Miscarriage and aunt (5)

    She raised her head and her eyes were immersed in the water. She wanted to hug him, but he was blocked thousands of miles away.


    No matter how much he cares about her in front of someone, in fact only she herself knows, his heart is filled with hatred, and he can no longer pretend to be her.


    He was extremely kind to her.


    She was standing in the middle of the winter night, the day was approaching the New Year, and outside the window, fireworks would be set off from time to time.


    As he rises, the fire shines on his brave face, and he can clearly see the pain and struggle in his eyes.


    She finally said: "An Lan, at that time, can you forgive..."


    What she wanted was his promise, but he couldn''t give her.


    His voice was slightly deserted, "Liang Qiu, maybe I have misunderstood you these days."


    He faintly continued: "I said, we can''t do it anymore. You adapt, aren''t you very good?"


    She stood stiffly all over, listening to what he said... word by word entered her heart.


    Yes, how could she be naive, how could he forget his mother''s death, how could he forget that she was the daughter of Su Shicheng, how could he forget the handful of ashes she brought back.


    She actually thought that he forgiven.


    It turned out that it wasn''t she who had deceived him, but she was deceived.


    He has been sober, always!


    The indulgence he gave her was only what he was willing to give...Others were true, no more.


    Perhaps, he is more suitable for playing games than her.


    She stepped back two steps, rubbing her white toes gently on the cold floor tiles. After a long time, she raised her head and a small smile appeared on her face, "I see."


    She pretended to be relaxed, "Qin Anlan, I just did that because of... dysmenorrhea."


    "I know." His voice was deep, "How could President Ye be so emotional!"


    He put out the cigarette **** and gave her a deep look, "I''m leaving."


    This time, he left without reluctance, leaving her in the dark.


    The fireworks outside the window are still burning, one after another...


    The fire light illuminates her face, and she is standing in the cold, her body very cold.


    Finally, she cried like a child, crying loudly in the middle of the night.


    She couldn''t stop, she felt she was abandoned.


    When Dr. Mei came over, he was shocked, "What''s wrong with you Liang Qiu?"


    Seeing her barefoot, she felt distressed and couldn''t help but blame, "I''m already uncomfortable, so I don''t care about myself!"


    Looking at her, Dr. Mei probably guessed a little bit, and sighed, "Aunt Mei doesn''t know what you are for, but I believe you love Anlan."


    Holding her shoulders, he took her into his arms, "Be strong."


    Ye Liangqiu closed her eyes, and the tears did not stop. After a while, she slowly backed down and slowly squatted down, "What to do, I don''t want to do that at all, I don''t want to see him look at me with strange eyes, I don''t want to see He is with others."


    "But I still arouse his anger again and again!" Her hands clenched fists, "I thought, I could hold it back, I wouldn''t care so much, I am sure he only has me in his heart...but I still feel uncomfortable."


    It was extremely uncomfortable...Every step she took, she was in danger of losing him completely.


    He was already telling her that if she continued, he would really dare to have others.


    She was confused for the first time, she wanted to desperate, but she found her weakness.


    Further, she was afraid, and she stepped back, she was still afraid.

 Chapter 1697： Ling Lis counterattack (1)

    Ye Liangqiu was at a loss.


    But she never retreated, she could only move forward.


    No matter how painful or scared, she can only move forward.


    She loves him, and even if it hurts no more, she can''t bear to let him know his mother''s pain.


    She loves him. From the bottom of her heart, Qin Anlan is still the man who can''t sleep. In the woman''s heart, she softly treats all her men as children.


    A few days before the Spring Festival, Ye Liangqiu didn''t go out at home.


    She saw Xia Mian¡¯s tears on TV and various media, whitening that she was not a third party¡ª¡ª


    However, she did not deny that there was something unclear between herself and Qin Anlan. After all, she still left room.


    Especially interesting is that she hinted that Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu had separated for more than a year.


    Can I have a miscarriage after living apart for more than a year?


    I really admire her IQ!


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, took out a CD-ROM, and then dialed out.


    She was calling Xia Mian¡¯s cell phone, on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    The phone was dialed soon, and when Xia Mian answered the call, Ye Liangqiu''s voice was very weak, "Xia Mian, there is something here that belongs to you and Taixian Che. You shouldn''t forget it, right?"


    Xia Mian was stunned, and after a long time gritted her teeth, "Ye Liangqiu, you are mean."


    "Really?" Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, "Then now you have to prepare how to deal with the media... By the way, Qin Anlan has always known about this."


    She paused, "From start to finish, he knows, including how you climbed into Cha Taixian''s bed."


    Xia Mian was stunned. For a long time, she shook her head desperately, unable to believe that she was actually fooled by Ye Liangqiu.


    "The character is real, it depends on you." Ye Liangqiu talked, put the CD into the computer and clicked to upload: "Miss Xia, about half an hour, everyone can appreciate you. His body and...skills. Think about how to deal with it!"


    After speaking, she hung up the phone.


    She also admitted that she was rushing forward, she shouldn''t be so impatient, but she hated Xia Mian, very annoying.


    She even hated Xia Mian sticking to Qin Anlan''s side... She admitted that she was careful and despicable, but so what.


    Ye Liangqiu closed the computer, no matter how the incident was fermented, because that was something Xia Mian and KING had to worry about and had nothing to do with her.


    Sitting on the soft sofa and drinking hot tea, the servant will hug him silently.


    Silently raised chubby, also grew up a circle, can crawl, and babble a few words.


    "It''s Chinese New Year, you''re very happy too, aren''t you?" Ye Liangqiu hugged the little guy and kissed him. "Mum is also very happy."


    Xiao Momo hugged his mother with a chubby hand and repeated her words, "Kaisen."


    Her eyes were crooked with a smile, but inside, there was a silence that she only understood.


    The Xia Mian incident was detonated on the Internet. Although it was taken from behind, you can see from the side that it was Xia Mian.


    The image of Xia Mian''s innocent girl also plummeted and ceased to exist.


    KING Entertainment''s emergency meeting, because Xia Mian said it was also a popular flower, and it was also a favorite recently. If this happens, it must be resolved, not for her personally, but also for the company''s reputation.


    On New Year''s Eve, at half past ten, Qin Anlan sat at the top of the conference table.


    There was a trace of fatigue and discomfort on his face.


    He had known about Xia Mian a long time ago, and he thought that after he ordered Ye Liangqiu, she would not make a fuss about it.

 Chapter 1698： Ling Lis counterattack (2)

    But she did it anyway, ridiculous and naive!


    However, he still had to resolve this matter.


    Xia Mian sat with her head down, crying like pear blossoms with rain, Sister Ying didn''t say a word, KIME expressionless.


    The other high-level officials did not express their views because they were confused about the relationship between Qin and Xia Mian.


    Qin Anlan''s gaze was slightly cool, looking at Xia Mian, "Miss Xia, do you want the company to solve it, or do you solve it yourself?"


    Xia Mian''s eyes were red and swollen like a little white rabbit. Hearing him, he seemed to be frightened.


    After a while, she asked softly: "How does the company solve it?"


    Qin Anlan looked at her straight and smiled slightly, "Apologize to the public. Our artists are indiscreet and apologize for the bad influence they have caused to society."


    Xia Mian''s face turned pale, looked straight at Qin Anlan, and whispered no words.


    But so what?


    Qin Anlan slowly continued: "Solving by yourself, you need to reach a reconciliation with Cha Taixian."


    Xia Mian''s face was pale, and Cha Tae-hyun had already returned to Korea.


    How does she reconcile?


    She has only one way to go...


    She was still struggling to die: "All of this is Ye Liangqiu''s conspiracy."


    After she finished speaking, she attracted countless contempt. It''s you who accompany people to sleep, and now she is still accusing others of conspiracy!


    Did someone else **** you to Cha Tae Hyun''s bed?


    Qin Anlan''s voice was a little cold: "Miss Xia, I just want results."


    His attitude made everyone present look like a mirror. The president obviously didn''t give Bai Lianhua too much face. It seemed that there was nothing between them. Xia Mian had always been talking to herself.


    Under countless gazes, Xia Mian said with great difficulty: "I will... give the company an explanation."


    Qin Anlan turned his gaze around, and said flatly: "Just like this, we will hold a press conference in a moment."


    KIME nodded, "Outside reporters are waiting outside, ready to be held."


    Qin Anlan got up, "Go and prepare."


    He walked to the door, and suddenly paused again, looking straight at Xia Mian, "If there is no proper result for today''s matter, I think you know the consequences."


    After speaking, he left without looking back.


    Xia Mian sat there with an ugly expression on her face.


    She knew what Qin Anlan meant, and she could only sacrifice if it was unfair.


    He got up and smiled lightly, Ye Liangqiu, really cruel!


    With her back straight, she knew Ye Liangqiu''s intention was to block the possibility between her and President Qin?


    This is enough to prove her inner fear.


    What is she afraid of Xia Mian? She is unmarried, and something happened with a man. Isn''t it normal?


    In the office of the president of KING Entertainment, Qin Anlan stood quietly in front of the French windows with a cigarette in his hand.


    At this time, eleven o''clock late at night.


    KIME came in and the door closed.


    "What''s going on over there?" Qin Anlan asked, her voice a little dumb.


    KIME paused, "Xia Mian told reporters that she fell in love with Cha Tae-hyun at first sight. She drank too much wine that night and a relationship naturally happened, but she did not expect Cha Tae-hyun to be a scumbag...


    "She is clever and pushes herself clean." Qin Anlan sneered, "Fortunately, Che is in South Korea, otherwise this matter will not end well."


    KIME nodded and said yes, then sighed: "Xia Mian''s pure personality is stretched, Qin, the company treats her..."


    "Let''s do this first, isn''t it just Ye Liangqiu''s plan to kill her?" Qin Anlan''s thin lips pressed.


    [Before ten o''clock, four more chapters]

 Chapter 1699： Ling Lis counterattack (3)

    Qin Anlan''s thin lips pursed, "Go back first, it''s almost zero, stay with your mother to keep the years old!"


    KIME nodded.


    Qin Anlan asked more: "Is her old man in good health?"


    "It''s the same, it''s not bad or not!" KIME smiled, "Sometimes sober, sometimes confused, and the children are mainly taken care of by the nanny at home."


    Qin Anlan patted him: "Thanks for your hard work, go back early."


    As he said, he suddenly remembered something and stopped KIME: "Wait a minute."


    KIME stood still, with a smile on his face, but the smile was a little silent, especially on New Year''s Eve like this, because there was one person missing.


    It has been almost two years, and he hasn''t seen her, not because he didn''t want to, but because he was afraid that he could not let go.


    He knew she was doing well, and his sentence was commuted.


    She never confessed anything to him, didn''t let him wait for her, she just worked silently.


    Silly Orange, how could she be so stupid, what if he has someone else when she comes out?


    However, although he felt sorry for her, his heart was satisfied.


    There is such a person, it is worth waiting for, and waiting for him...


    He is actually not alone, never.


    He thought that he should take Xiao He Huan to see her.


    There was a touch of gentleness on KIME''s face, and Qin Anlan''s eyes were full of silence.


    Yes, Su Cheng has done so many bad things, but KIME can forgive her.


    And he, for Liang Qiu, couldn''t forgive him, and couldn''t find a reason for forgiveness.


    When Qin Anlan left the company, it happened that the old big clock of a building in City B rang, and there was a burst of cheers in the GM square in front of him, and the sky was full of fireworks, which was very lively.


    He stopped and stood there for a long time...


    Fireworks are lively, but it''s lonely in high school!


    After watching for a long time, he finally crossed the square and got into his car.


    Sitting in the car slowly wearing a seat belt, the side door of the car was opened, and Xia Mian came in.


    Qin Anlan frowned and looked at Xia Mian, with a cold voice, "Get out of the car."


    Xia Mian''s fingers were squeezed tightly, his eyes were stained with moisture, "Ms. Qin, I was framed."


    Qin Anlan''s slender fingers clenched the steering wheel, "So what? Besides proving that your IQ is not enough, what else can it explain?"


    "It''s Ye Liangqiu who is too mean." Xia Mian bit her lip and said, while Qin Anlan didn''t intend to listen to her, and said coldly, "Get off the car, otherwise starting tomorrow, you will no longer be an entertainer of KING Entertainment."


    This is the limit of his patience.


    Xia Mian wanted to say something, his voice screamed in a low voice: "Get out of here."


    He has rarely been so angry, and Xia Mian, at this time, disgusted him.


    He thought, he overestimated her, she didn''t even have the basic qualities of an artist.


    At this moment, Qin Anlan had already made a certain decision in his heart.


    Xia Mian was startled, and her body trembled. She didn''t dare to stay anymore, holding the door handle with her fingers, hesitated, and went down.


    When she got off, the car drove away in smoke, leaving the dust.


    Qin Anlan drove with one hand and looked sideways at the place Xia Mian sat, feeling a little irritable.


    The black sports car was slacking in the dark, and there were people setting off firecrackers and fireworks along the road, and the sound was like boiling water.


    His face became more condensed, and he drove all the way towards the old house of the Qin family.


    Driving into a kapok road, the kapok trees on both sides were depressed because of winter, and the lights were dim.


    Qin Anlan drove for about five minutes, then honked the car horn.

 Chapter 1700： Happy New Year (1)

    The lights of the mansion were all on instantly, and the black carved door slowly slid open. He drove in and parked the car on the lawn at the entrance of the main house.


    In fact, Xia Mian''s matter was not that important, he didn''t have to solve it himself, but he still made a fuss, he thought, he just didn''t dare to come back.


    He is afraid of loneliness, and even more afraid of facing a home without one person.


    Entering the door with the overcoat, I saw Sushou sitting on the sofa, with a dazed look on his no longer young face.


    "Auntie Su, haven''t you slept yet?" Qin Anlan said quietly, somewhat hoarse.


    Su Xiu was shocked suddenly, and looked up at him, probably because he is older, or crying a lot in the past two years, his eyes are not good, and after squinting for a long time to see Qin Anlan, he sighed, "The old lady is away Now, you won¡¯t come back early during the New Year!"


    Qin Anlan smiled apologetically: "There are some things in the company that need to be dealt with. If it is important, I will come back late.


    He decided not to talk about it, "Mu Mu and Mu Yun are asleep, right?"


    "I''m asleep! Mu Yun took care of Xiao Mumu very well." Su Xiu smiled reluctantly, and then he said: "You see you as a father, and you don''t know you will be with your children during the New Year. You are all busy in the company. What a big deal!"


    Qin Anlan smiled without saying a word.


    Sushou still hurt him when he fell down. Seeing his tired look, "It''s cold, I''ll bring a bowl of yokan over to warm up the body."


    Qin Anlan was also hungry and did not refuse, so he put his coat on the sofa beside him and let out a long breath.


    Su Xiu went to serve the yokan, and the house is quiet...The home is still like that. Today is the new year''s zero, but the home is really not new.


    When his eyes touched, there were photos of his mother in the past on the coffee table, and there were a few **** of facial tissues in the trash can. I thought it was Aunt Su who cried again.


    Qin Anlan shook his head helplessly, took the photo with his slender fingers, and looked at it for a long time.


    Su Xiu was holding a plate at the door, standing quietly, his voice was a little choked: "I have followed the old lady for so many years! The old lady is gone, I should have followed."


    Qin Anlan raised his eyes, looked at the stack of sleeves, and sighed: "Auntie Su, don''t say such things, I feel even more uncomfortable after saying that."


    Su Xiu came in and put the plate on the table, but Qin Anlan lost his appetite and reluctantly ate.


    Su Xiu sat beside him and wiped his tears, "I should have gone, but I thought that the old lady was gone for no reason, and the grudges had not yet been reported. Why would I be reconciled?"


    Qin Anlan''s heart sank, he seemed to understand Su Xiu''s intentions.


    He put down his chopsticks and looked at the crisp sleeves.


    There was a gloom over Sushou''s face, and she slowly said, "Master, I had a dream last night."


    Qin Anlan hummed, looking at Sushou, "Then..."


    "I dreamed of the old lady, and the old lady said she was not doing well over there!" Su Xiu wiped her tears, "The poor old lady still thinks of the young master in her heart. She is afraid that you will be alone and she said let me Find a reliable girl for you."


    Qin Anlan lowered his eyes and smiled lightly, "Aunt Su, you are confused! I am not single."


    Su Xiu looked at him with the dim eyes of those old eyes. After looking at him for a long time, he shook his head: "The old lady said, she dare not ask for a wife like that..."


    Qin Anlan leaned back and wiped his face with his hand, "Auntie Su, why must I force me?"

 Chapter 1701： Happy New Year (2)

    He paused, and his voice was a little clear, "Is there any difference between my relationship with her now and separation?"


    "She stayed in Qin''s account for a day, and the old lady was uneasy." Su Xiu''s voice was painful, "Master, have you forgotten how the old lady died in vain? But I, I dare not forget it for a moment. of."


    She was shaking, stroking her silver hair, "I don''t even dare to die... I''m afraid that if I die, I won''t see the end of the wicked."


    At this time, her expression was a little frightened, and it was really pitiful.


    Qin Anlan knew that she had followed the old lady since she was a child, and her feelings were very deep.


    He didn''t hurt her too much, and sighed softly: "There will be such a day."


    Su Xiuxiu looked at him as if on fire: "What will Ye Liangqiu do then? You are still together, aren''t you?"


    "Don''t you care about the old lady''s mind under Jiuquan? That is the daughter of the enemy, can you still hold her, lovingly white-headed?" After speaking, her voice became a little harsh.


    Qin Anlan was very tired and smiled bitterly, "Auntie Su, no. I said, I won''t forgive."


    When he said this, he himself was in a trance... Don''t forgive? is it?


    In fact, since she came back, how many opportunities has he given her?


    But she didn''t want his chance.


    Qin Anlan narrowed his expression and said faintly: "Auntie Su, take care of her, don''t worry about too much."


    He patted her on the shoulder: "The old lady is here, and I hope you will have a good old age."


    Su Xiu''s tears flowed, "The old lady is gone, I''m having a good time, what''s the use?"


    Qin Anlan didn''t say anything, because his heart was even more sad than her.


    The dead have gone, and the living are still suffering.


    Over the past year, every day, every second, he has been in torment.


    Hate her, miss her, blame her... and he couldn''t tell anyone about this.


    Saying that is unfilial!


    He slowly unbuttoned his suit and walked upstairs.


    Su Xiu stood downstairs and looked at him...In the dizzy yellow light, she seemed to see him when he was a child, and in a blink of an eye, he was so big.


    "Master, you must avenge the old lady." Her voice was hoarse, which made people feel nervous.


    Qin Anlan thought in her heart that she should find a place suitable for the elderly for Su Xiu. She is no longer suitable for living here, and if she lives any longer, people will be abandoned.


    As he thought, he pulled off his tie and walked gently into the children''s room.


    Mu Yun and Mu Mu were asleep, and Xiao Mumu was held in his arms by his brother, obediently, and slept soundly.


    He pulled off his tie, sat on the head of the bed gently, reached out his hand to touch Mu Mu''s face, and touched Mu Yun''s forehead.


    But Mu Yun woke up, opened his eyes, looked at Qin Anlan in a daze, and muttered to his father.


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly, and reached out to touch his little head, "Why did you wake up?"


    "Today is New Year''s Eve, Dad, I want to set off fireworks." Xiao Muyun''s voice was soft, unlike usual desertedness.


    Qin Anlan lowered his head and kissed his cheek, "It''s past zero, it''s already New Year."


    However, he is willing to fulfill his wish, "Get dressed, and Dad will take you downstairs to put it away, okay?"


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were stained with something that looked like fireworks. Although excited, she still remembered that her sister was still asleep, lightly got up and put on clothes, and followed Qin Anlan downstairs.


    [There will be an update tomorrow afternoon...Don¡¯t wait at night]

 Chapter 1702： Happy New Year (3)

    The cold night and the lively sky formed a sharp contrast.


    Qin Anlan took Ye Muyun to look from a distance, watching the lively blooming in the sky.


    "So beautiful." Ye Muyun whispered, "Mum must also like it very much."


    Qin Anlan probed his hand and picked up his son to make his vision higher.


    After a long time, he murmured: "Yes, your mother likes it too."


    It''s just that they separated within a year or two, and even if she liked it, they couldn''t stand together and admire the fireworks.


    Ten or so fireworks are set off in turn, and the sky blooms beautifully again and again, but after the display is over, the rest is all lonely.


    Qin Anlan stood for a long time before lowering his head and looking at his son, "Will you go back to sleep?"


    Ye Muyun rarely listened to him, "I want to call my mother."


    He just finished speaking. When his father''s body stagnated, he sighed softly after a long time, "Mu Yun, it''s late, my mother is already asleep."


    "Aren''t we sleeping?" Xiao Muyun asked, reaching up to Qin Anlan''s waist.


    He looked like he was usually deserted, but a child who longed for his mother.


    Qin Anlan couldn''t bear no matter how hard his heart was, so he took out his phone and gave it to Mu Yun.


    In fact, how could he not know that Mu Yun could make a call on his home phone by himself. He was just looking for a chance to enjoy the feeling of having a mom and dad. How could he bear to touch his heart?


    Mu Yun took the phone, squatted there with a small body, the voice was also small when talking, and looked at Qin Anlan from time to time.


    Qin Anlan was flashed by that little eye, and silently walked aside, silently placed a cigarette.


    Xiao Muyun talked for about ten minutes, then came over and returned the phone to him.


    Qin Anlan looked down and hung up.


    "What did you say?" He asked with a cigarette in one hand, took a sip, and walked home with his son in his arms.


    Mu Yun snorted vaguely, "Dad, I want to sleep."


    After speaking, the little cheek pressed close to Qin Anlan''s waist, as if he was going to sleep.


    Qin Anlan patted his little head, helplessly funny and angry, this child!


    Hugging the little guy upstairs, lightly covering him with the quilt, Xiao Muyun secretly opened his eyes.


    Qin Anlan laughed angrily and stretched out his hand to pinch his small face, "Okay, I''m going to bed, or I''ll be slapped."


    Xiao Muyun snorted, hugged his sister as if holding a small toy, and bowed his head to kiss.


    Qin Anlan''s heart softened and he covered the two with quilts.


    As he was about to leave, Mu Yun''s voice rang softly: "Dad, will Mom come back?"


    Qin Anlan''s body stiffened, and after a long time, he smiled gently, "She will always be your mother."


    Mu Yun didn''t say anything, and said goodnight carefully.


    Qin Anlan went back again and kissed the little guy on the cheek: "Good night."


    Get up, a pair of small hands embrace him.


    The child has a long body and long small arms, hugging him, lightly...


    Qin Anlan felt unwilling to give up and couldn''t bear it.


    Mu Yun never makes trouble, nor asks him, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want his mother.


    And he was merciful to her many times, and he couldn''t say that he didn''t consider the child.


    After staying with the little guy for a while, Qin Anlan walked out lightly after he fell asleep.


    He walked into his mother''s bedroom and stayed alone for a long time, looking up at the pictures of Qin''s mother before her death.

 Chapter 1703： Happy New Year (four)

    Here, as before, there are red candles on the dressing table, which his parents used when they got married.


    She also kept it carefully, which shows that she has not forgotten the person who feels bad.


    Qin Anlan sighed and carefully cleaned the bedroom. After sitting for more than half an hour, he was still accompanied.


    When he returned to his bedroom, he couldn''t sleep anymore.


    The body is very tired, but his consciousness is very clear. In these years, his insomnia has never been better.


    Sitting up, walking to the bar in the living room and pouring himself a glass of red wine, sitting on the sofa with the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the night view outside, it was midnight after sitting.


    He held the phone in his hand and occasionally took a look at it, but it was almost dawn and he still did not receive a single message.


    With a wry smile, what is he expecting?


    It''s time, it should be cleaned up... the debt with the Su family, and her feelings.


    Qin Anlan slowly got up, staring at the morning scenery outside with a slight gaze.


    In the morning light, caged in a mist, it looked a little cold. In the vast expanse of whiteness, there were branches with remaining leaves standing alone. Qin Anlan felt that the tree looked a little like him.


    He smiled lightly, somewhat bitter.


    In the new year, Ye Liangqiu met on the second day of the junior high school, which was considered a reunion for the children.


    The location is still his apartment, Su Xiu did not go, and it was probably unhappy to go there.


    Qin Anlan hired two professional babysitters, both of whom were confirmed by KIME for a long time before taking up the post. Qin Anlan was relatively relieved to use it.


    On the afternoon of the second grade, Ye Liangqiu came over and pushed the cart, silent inside.


    Qin Anlan hugged him silently, and Ye Liangqiu gave the gifts he brought to Mu Yun and Mu Mu.


    Especially Mu Mu, she felt a little sour in her arms.


    After all, she was a little girl and she was born without a mother. Although An Lan took good care of her, Ye Liangqiu still couldn''t let it go.


    Hugged and kissed for a while, then put it down, a little reluctant.


    "The nanny will take care of it. Go to the supermarket." Qin Anlan''s voice was slightly stiff.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him, "What are you going to do there?"


    Qin Anlan had already walked to the door, with a low tone: "Buy food!"


    She yelled, and he stood at the door, his tone lighter: "If you don''t buy it, what to eat at night?"


    Ye Liangqiu just screamed and went out.


    He took the coat and car key, saw her coming out, opened the door and went out first.


    She followed him, but she was actually reluctant to bear the children. After finally seeing each other, he wanted to take her out again.


    But she didn''t dare to disobey him, because as long as she dared, he might not let her see the child again next time.


    Sitting silently next to him, he started the car with a low tone, "You should know about Xia Mian."


    She hummed, without saying a word.


    "What do you think?" His voice was still lukewarm.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes and looked at him, "Do you want me to invite Taixian Che to come back to avoid the rumors? Saying that he and Xia Mian are actually trading?"


    Qin Anlan snorted coldly, "You really know how to joke."


    After speaking, he stopped discussing Xia Mian, but asked her what she wanted to eat.


    Ye Liangqiu''s mind was a little confused. He turned his head and looked out the window, biting his thumb, his voice was very weak: "Did you do it?"


    After the question, there was a long period of silence. After a long time, Qin Anlan sighed: "Liangqiu, will you give it?"


    She turned her head back suddenly, as if shocked, looking at him eagerly...

 Chapter 1704： Happy New Year (5)

    He squinted and smiled faintly. Only then did he answer her question seriously, "I do."


    The atmosphere is always different. She just hmmed and didn''t speak any more.


    When he arrived at the supermarket, she was also by his side, one step away.


    Very rusty!


    At first, he didn''t care, just let her go, picking the ingredients alone...


    After two o''clock in the afternoon, there were more and more people in the supermarket. Later, it was almost crowded.


    Ye Liangqiu was dumbfounded, don''t these people need to celebrate the New Year?


    The crowd rushed her and him apart, probably two meters away.


    Probably there was something in her heart, so she felt that she had gone away, she would wait for him at the gate of the supermarket.


    But the idea in his heart hit, he already didn''t know when to walk by her side, reached out and dragged her to his side.


    Ye Liangqiu was taken aback and looked at him...


    "Grab my hand, don''t go away." His voice was slightly cold, and his voice was also weak.


    She pursed her lips and held his cuff with her fingers.


    Then he threw his coat to her and let her hold¡ª


    Now, they are like ordinary couples, walking in a crowded supermarket, choosing the dishes for the evening with difficulty...


    Most of the time, she was in a daze, and he was responsible for the selection.


    By the time he picked the dishes, it was four o''clock in the afternoon. He put the last vegetable into the shopping cart. Ying Ting''s face was still pretty...but there was a little sweat on his forehead.


    Ye Liangqiu just looked at it and didn''t say anything.


    Going to the front desk to check out, he naturally reached out to her: "Wallet!"


    She screamed and looked at him...


    "In the coat." His tone was flat, but his eyes were focused on her face.


    She was wearing a thick overcoat, the kind with a hat, her hair spread out to block half of her face, and she was generally not recognized as Ye Liangqiu.


    He said so, and she said oh, turned over her jacket quickly, took his wallet and handed it to him.


    Qin Anlan paid the money and went to the parking lot together.


    She was sitting in the car while he moved things into the trunk at the back.


    The car shook slightly, and she was a little uneasy in front...


    Five minutes later, he got into the car with a breath of cold air, his body sank, and the back of the chair made a small noise.


    "Come here with a bottle of water." He told her.


    She stunned again, and then as if bouncing up, she handed him the water unnaturally.


    Qin Anlan seemed to be a little hot, so he unscrewed the mineral water in the winter, and drank half a bottle in one breath.


    Putting down the bottle, he started the car, and his voice sounded slowly at the same time: "You seem to be nervous!"


    "No!" She looked out the window and sighed slightly: "Just sigh, we can still get along so peacefully."


    He was silent for a while before speaking: "In front of the children, we are still family members, and this must be the case."


    After that, he said something that shocked her!


    He looked at her with a calm voice, "No matter what happens to us in the end, children must have parents."


    She was shocked and looked at him incredulously.


    "I know the truth about the winner and the loser, and you know, so the loser in the end... is not qualified to ask for forgiveness." His voice was cold, but the meaning revealed could not be clearer.


    He said that he would not forgive her, and they would never be possible!


    But now he...


    She couldn''t believe it. He brought her out just to tell her this?

 Chapter 1705： Embrace (1)

    In front of a red light, Qin Anlan stopped the car and turned his face to his side. His voice became even more deserted, "Ye Liangqiu...I think you should have the same idea as mine."


    She trembled and called "An Lan".


    She couldn''t believe it, he would say this... What he meant was that no matter what happens in the future, he and her will still be together, even if the way of getting along is not the same as before.


    And this, for her, is already a great gift!


    Yes, she is so humble that she doesn''t look like herself anymore.


    He didn''t say anything, his expression was a bit solemn, as if he was angry with her.


    Actually otherwise, he is mad at himself.


    The atmosphere in the car became serious again. After that, he simply drove with one hand, took a cigarette from the central control with the other, and lighted it.


    The smell of smoke quickly filled the car, and Ye Liangqiu coughed slightly.


    He opened the car window a little, looked at her sideways, then did not say anything, put out the cigarette, and closed the window when the smoke dispersed.


    The car entered the traffic again, and his tone was flat, "After the festival, I will let KIME go to ATV to discuss cooperation."


    She immediately keenly felt what he meant, and looked at him sideways: "Is it an acquisition?"


    He just glanced at her lightly without answering, but silence often means acquiescence.


    "ATV won''t agree!" Her voice was soft and firm.


    He smiled, "I know, but after I think about it, you will agree."


    Ye Liangqiu tightened his lips, "Although I am the CEO of ATV, I don''t have ATV shares in my hands."


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were slightly cold: "Then let Su Shicheng get out."


    Ye Liangqiu also sneered, "When President Qin has forced ATV to get nowhere, let''s say this again!"


    Later, she hummed softly, "I think even if one day, based on the character of Su Shicheng, the entire ATV will be ignored, and it will not be attributed to KING Entertainment."


    Su Shicheng is sinister, but also proud. Qin Anlan didn''t know, but Ye Liangqiu knew clearly how much Su Shicheng cared about the Qin family.


    After she finished speaking, Qin Anlan''s eyes were burning, and her voice was a little dumb: "What about you? Do you also advance and retreat with him and ATV?"


    Ye Liangqiu opened the car window, looked out the window, and turned his head, "No! At that time, I will come back and leave it to you."


    After she finished speaking, his body would tighten a bit, and there was an unspeakable impulse... What a wonderful four words at your disposal!


    Unbuttoning the two buttons of his shirt with one hand, his voice was a little dull, "You said."


    She turned her head to the side and looked at him softly...


    An Lan, I''m sorry, I can only win, not lose!


    Probably what she said made him feel more comfortable. Then he didn''t embarrass her any more. After drove the car back, he dismissed the two nanny. The child asked Ye Liangqiu to take him, and he went to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients.


    Mu Mu and Silent are both babies, feeding milk several times a day. At six o''clock, both babies were hungry. Ye Liangqiu went to the kitchen to make milk. When she opened the refrigerator, her eyes stopped.


    The refrigerator is full of ingredients, everything you need.


    Before he went to the supermarket today, he said that there were no more ingredients!


    She turned her head, Qin Anlan in front of the Liulitai''s eyes fell on her face lightly, "I remembered wrong."


    misremembered?


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, and when he turned around, there was a slight smile on his lips¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1706： Embrace (2)

    Ye Liangqiu nodded, and when he turned around, there was a slight smile on his lips¡ª¡ª


    He is duplicity!


    Obviously not like this.


    But she did not refute, closed the refrigerator, walked behind him, and leaned over her body: "Where is the milk?"


    He was processing the ingredients, and when he heard the words, he turned his body and glanced at her, then opened the upper cabinet door, "Above."


    Ye Liangqiu let out a cry and walked over to take it.


    He was on his side, and after she walked over, he turned around again.


    In this way, it is equivalent to him enclosing her between himself and Liulitai...


    In an instant, her body froze, but she did not dare to turn sideways.


    The tip of his nose is full of the good smell of men on his body, and behind him, it also touches his body, it is almost hot.


    After a pause, she stood on tiptoe to get the powdered milk in the cupboard. When her finger touched her, he caught her waist...


    The finger flicked and the voice was, "An Lan."


    Then, she was held in his arms completely and tightly, his lips touched her neck, and her voice was a little dull: "Is there nothing to tell me?"


    "Say what?" Her voice was a little floating, then her neck was bitten and the sweater was lifted...


    Every inch of her skin was awakened by his big palm... She quivered her lower lip and called his name.


    The body was turned around and sat on the table.


    The icy Liulitai calmed her down for a while, but he refused.


    The body was caught in her, and she leaned down, her face buried in her neck, with a dumb voice, "That, are there any more?"


    She blushed suddenly, raised her eyes, her eyes were light, and there was a touch of moving water.


    She didn''t say anything, he knew it, and kissed her lightly and lightly, and moved to her lips...


    She was a little uneasy, but it was not unwilling.


    They are both adult men and women, and it takes a long time to have one, so he is excited, she is also extremely enthusiastic...


    It seemed to be as enthusiastic as the last time, and in the end the Liulitai was completely ruined, so messed up, and there was no way to eat it.


    Everything calmed down, he was still standing and leaning on her waist, both of them gasped slightly.


    Ye Liangqiu''s face was buried in his Hun''s mouth, his skin was touching his shirt, and his sweat was on it, it was already slightly cold.


    After the sudden **** incident, the atmosphere was a bit subtle, but no one said much, or had already acquiesced.


    The game between them was too lonely, so it is understandable to choose temporary comfort.


    After a long time, he finally left, and she immediately felt the coolness in the air.


    He tidyed himself up and took a tissue to clean up for her.


    But those dishes can''t be eaten, let alone read, and everything is swept into the trash can, and everything has to be repeated.


    Ye Liangqiu washed his hands and poured milk powder, and the two babies were hungry like calves.


    As she feeds, while thinking about what happened just now, her face is very hot.


    After the feeding, she had no face to go to the kitchen to wash the baby bottle, and finally Xiao Muyun took it to the kitchen thief.


    Qin Anlan took it, took a look, and then briefly said, how could he not know her thoughts.


    Probably embarrassed!


    In fact, when he was in the car, he wanted her...


    Partly because of wanting, partly because of some anger.


    This night, she stayed in the apartment. Mu Yun took care of the two babies with a little kid, one on the left and the other, while the father occupied the mother.

 Chapter 1707： Embrace (3)

    She has not slept in their bedroom for a long time.


    Although there was something in the kitchen in the afternoon, it was only a few minutes. He had the heart to be quick, and there was nothing he couldn''t solve.


    At this moment, she looked at the bathroom door, holding the bathrobe in her hand, which turned out to be even more nervous than their first time.


    The bathroom door was opened, and a slender figure walked out.


    Qin Anlan wiped his hair with a towel in his hand, and walked over slowly, "Why not wash it?"


    He was washing just now!


    Ye Liangqiu entered the bathroom, the bathroom full of moisture, and there was a slight smell of shower gel.


    She took a quick shower, but when she went out, she hesitated again.


    After grinding for a long time, thinking that he would go out gently after sleeping...but she was hugged when she came out of the bathroom.


    Then she was pushed against the bathroom door, her back was hurt, and her lips were blocked before she could call her pain.


    He seemed very anxious, blocked her lips, and succeeded arbitrarily.


    It''s probably so convenient, and it''s late at night after a bath...It''s no longer like the time in the kitchen.


    But after getting rid of the hunger, they have the heart to torture her... Maybe they haven''t been like this for a long time.


    Her long hair was untied and laid hopelessly on the pillow. He kissed her little by little to warm her up.


    The emptiness in his heart was only slightly filled up by watching her fall into fanaticism because of him...


    At first, it was gentle and arbitrary... But then, he became fierce and tortured her all night.


    By daybreak, the two were very tired and embracing each other, and he remembered that he had no measures tonight and that she was not in a safe period.


    She lay in his arms and felt his tightness, probably guessing what he was thinking.


    So he spoke softly: "I will take medicine."


    His body became tighter, and it took him a long time to calmly voice: "Don''t eat! Give birth when you are pregnant!"


    Ye Liangqiu was a little surprised... he, got it?


    Qin Anlan''s voice was a little low, "Isn''t it going to cause dysmenorrhea by taking that medicine?"


    "Pay attention and it won''t work." She sighed softly, then turned her back...


    She wanted to cry...not for herself, but for him.


    She is attached to his temperature, but he hugs her, but after so many struggles, he does not say, she also knows.


    Their union, originally sinful, was in his heart.


    But she couldn''t say anything.


    The body was hugged from behind, she did not struggle, let him hold it.


    His face was buried in her neck, and his voice was a little dumb, "Ye Liangqiu, you have to do it well, because I haven''t forgiven you yet!"


    Her body shook, and it took a long time to endure the choking, "Qin Anlan, so are you!"


    They can only love each other in this way, love each other and kill each other. Perhaps in this way, can they alleviate the sins in their hearts and make it easier for them to embrace and comfort each other in such a dark night.


    The sky gradually became clearer, but they hugged each other and slept until almost noon.


    When I woke up, I looked a little intriguing.


    His voice was hoarse: "Sleep again."


    But he got up.


    Ye Liangqiu''s hand held him down, and he hesitated: "Help me buy medicine."


    His eyes burned: "Are you sure?"


    She said nothing.


    He kindly reminded her: "With multiple children, your life may be better in the future."


    She snorted coldly: "It''s not necessarily that I lose!"


    He smiled, "You can wait and see."


    However, he respected her wishes and bought the medicine for her...On the way back, he made a special call to Dr. Mei to confirm that there was no major problem in taking the medicine.


    Dr. Mei was a little bit... speechless by these two, isn''t it a hatred? It has only been a few days, and they are rolling together again.


    What kind of hatred is there to talk about when the child is born one after another?

 Chapter 1708： The Return of Su Orange (1)

    Qin Anlan gave her a deep look, and then went out.


    Half an hour later, he came back with a small box of aftercare.


    When she took it over, he reminded: "This medicine can''t be taken often... in the future, let me remind me to take measures!"


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his head without making a sound, but silently ate the medicine.


    He was boring and walked to the door: "I''m going to cook."


    After Ye Liangqiu took the medicine, he looked at the direction of the door.


    After a while, he turned back again,


    She has a breakfast in her hand, which she loves.


    "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet." She raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Qin Anlan''s eyes didn''t waver, "Let''s go and brush your teeth."


    After a pause, he spoke slightly stiffly: "Lie down after eating."


    This time, she really left. She could occasionally hear him talking to the children, listening from a distance, but she was extremely satisfied in her heart.


    She understood that this was the best he could be good to her, and she should be satisfied and could no longer be greedy.


    He treats her with good and bad times, but also comes from his struggle, his pain, and his hatred.


    She thought more to comfort him.


    But in this world, she is the least qualified to comfort him.


    Perhaps half of the time obeying his jade hope and succumbing to his body is because of guilt.


    He hugged the quilt, ate the breakfast he bought, and lay down for a while.


    It was true that the leg was sore and a little painful... He came desperately as if he had eaten the last meal without the next one.


    Lying like this, I fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    There was a faint smell of food in the air. She sat up, her body was a little sticky, and she felt all fine sweat when she touched it.


    As soon as she woke up, Qin Anlan walked in, raised his hand and looked at the table below, "You slept for three hours."


    She was a little surprised, "Have the children eaten?"


    He gave a somewhat absent-minded hum, looked at her sweaty forehead, and frowned: "Go take a shower, get up and eat."


    After a pause, he still said, "I have something to do this afternoon, I will send you back later."


    Ye Liangqiu''s body stiffened. The quilt was warm at first, but now, it was as cold as ice.


    These two beautiful and peaceful days passed so quickly.


    Is it the last warmth of his charity?


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips and nodded, "Okay."


    When she went to the bathroom, she unbuttoned her pajamas and stood under the shower, but her eyes were a bit sour.


    Say yes, don''t cry.


    Something pushed his body away, and behind it was a cold wall.


    He was wearing a shirt. At this time, he was already a wolf, and he stuck it to Jing Shi and also to her.


    A thin layer of fabric can''t stop anything, she can feel the heat of every inch of his skin.


    Raising the head, the water splashes down the cheeks, to the neck, and to the beautiful collarbone...


    She looked up at him hopelessly, his eyes burning.


    The slender fingers held his shoulders and tightened, the shirt tightened under her hand.


    Her face was lightly pressed against his heart, her lips tightly pressed... just like that.


    He was restrained, and then he became less restrained, leaned in and kissed her lips.


    Once Yuwang''s gate was opened, there was no way to control it.


    He clasped her shoulders, Ying Ting''s face was a little distorted, and then all these twists vented on her.


    The cool water spray became hot... She seemed to be drained of strength. In the end, she could only cling to him, up and down with him.

 Chapter 1709： The Return of Su Orange (2)

    When everything calmed down, her body was soft, lying on his shoulders.


    Because of the pain, she bit him, and he held her to clean it briefly, and then put her clothes on by himself.


    She knew that this was his last tenderness, and she hugged him somewhat dependently, her body so soft that he was reluctant to let it go.


    But if you don''t let it go, you have to let it go.


    After she had eaten, he personally sent her back.


    Ye Liangqiu stood at the door of Su''s house... and saw him leave with his own eyes.


    The black sports car hurried away. She stood, confused for a while.


    The next day, she knew that he had gone abroad with Xia Mian, and the fashion in Paris, France was high-end.


    In the live broadcast, the official gave him a close-up, so she could see clearly that it was Qin Anlan.


    He and Xia Mian walked the red carpet together, and they looked very good!


    He is dressed in a formal suit, and Xia Mian wears a Dior starry sky dress, which is very beautiful and elegant.


    Ye Liangqiu sat on the sofa and watched quietly. She knew in her heart that Xia Mian had not been given up by KING Entertainment, and she knew that from Qin Anlan''s personal escort.


    Behind all of this, it was aimed at her as an artist before Ye Liangqiu.


    Xia Mian... Ye Liangqiu smiled faintly.


    Just two days after Qin Anlan went to France, something went wrong at KIME''s house.


    KIME''s mother had had a windstorm two years earlier. This time it was probably too cold. One night the heating in the bedroom was not turned on and the nanny did not care.


    He mother passed away forever, and when she left, she was very peaceful.


    KIME went to France with Qin Anlan and would not be able to make it for a while, but KIME''s hometown was very far away. After the babysitter called the host, KIME asked Ye Liangqiu to take care of the house first, and he hurried back immediately.


    In fact, Qin Anlan and KIME have important official duties in France, not on the red carpet.


    When KIME returned to China, Qin Anlan couldn''t go away and stayed in France.


    Ye Liangqiu was in city B. According to the information provided by KIME, he contacted the relatives of KIME''s hometown who could be contacted, arranged a special car transfer, and the hotel.


    In addition, He''s mother''s affairs were also arranged properly. She did all this not only because of her relationship with KIME, but also Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng will be able to come out in eight years, but now, He Mu has left.


    Why don''t people sigh?


    He Mu''s life was again against Su Cheng and KIME. Now that people are gone, Su Cheng should meet.


    It can be regarded as the last comfort to Mother He, or Mother He has long succumbed to her son. After all, she has stopped mentioning blind dates to KIME in the past two years.


    Ye Liangqiu used all his contacts to get Su Cheng out for two days.


    Su Cheng had already arrived, and KIME arrived at the same time that night.


    Met downstairs, he was full of dust and grief, unable to conceal his elite atmosphere.


    And she, wearing a cheap and simple down jacket, had her long hair cut short, like a little girl from the country, she didn''t look like a little princess in the past.


    A face is no longer fresh and tender.


    Su Cheng''s lips trembled slightly, and she stood there for a long time without stepping forward.


    KIME paused, looked at her intently for a while, and finally took a step forward, "Go in!"


    He stretched out and took her hand.


    Su Cheng''s hands tightened, her eyes raised, her eyes long.


    I haven''t seen each other for almost a year and a half, and the feeling of being together is almost forgotten, but at this time, he held her hand...


    It turns out that the past has always been there.


    Always, buried in her heart.

 Chapter 1710： The Return of Su Orange (3)

    Su Cheng lowered her head, looking at the big palms holding her hands, a thin mist appeared in her eyes.


    She hesitated, because she was still serving her sentence... can she really see his mother?


    Her pace was stopped, and KIME knew what she was thinking.


    He didn''t stop and chose to take the safe stairs. After climbing ten levels of stairs, in just five minutes, he convinced her.


    "My mother later agreed to her!" He told her with a light look.


    Su Cheng''s palms were all sweaty and slippery, she instinctively tightened KIME''s hand.


    He is in the front and she is in the lower part of the back, and can always look up at his back.


    "Orange, call me Shuheng from now on." When he reached the door of his apartment, he turned around and looked at her with a solemn expression, but there was a kind of gentleness in his eyes.


    She could understand the gentleness, but it was strange.


    Such a long life in prison has long eroded her spirit and pride. Su Cheng is no longer alone with her, and even standing next to him is rough.


    She hummed.


    But looking up at the high-level door, she was timid again.


    Now, she has nothing, and she has such an identity. His house is full of his closest relatives... She is afraid that others will look at her with that kind of eyes, and even more afraid that everyone will look down on him because of her.


    Su Cheng hesitated, but her hand was held tightly, and KIME''s voice was firm: "For me, you and He Huan are my closest people."


    He Huan?


    Their child is He Huan?


    Su Cheng wanted to cry, she didn''t even know the name of the child!


    "See you!" KIME smiled bitterly, "I''ll see my mother for the last time."


    He firmly opened the door...in the house, his relatives.


    In the eyes of many doubts, his hand never let go of Su Cheng''s.


    A shrill cry was the voice that his aunt disagreed... instead of his mother''s objection.


    But he made his choice clear--


    He personally put a small white flower on Su Cheng, and together with him, as his son and daughter-in-law, he gave He mother the last time...


    The flames burst into the sky, and he wept. Su Cheng turned his face to look at him and pressed his face to his heart.


    The cemetery has not been built yet. He''s mother''s ashes were first stored in the Anling Pagoda. When the relatives are sent away, KIME especially thanked Ye Liangqiu.


    The car stopped downstairs in the apartment, Ye Liangqiu got out of the car, looked at them, and smiled lightly: "I won''t go up! KIME, sorry!"


    KIME nodded, Su Cheng''s hand was supporting his arm, and her eyes were light in the moonlight.


    At that moment, it was like the former Su Cheng came back.


    Ye Liangqiu watched quietly, then waved, "I''ll be here tomorrow afternoon."


    Su Cheng''s eyes were red, and she called sister Liang Qiu.


    Ye Liangqiu was not feeling well, so he hummed, and walked over and wiped away the tears from his face for Su Cheng, "Silly girl, why are you crying! It''s not easy to see each other."


    She raised her eyes again and looked at KIME.


    She was afraid. KIME''s mother left. She was afraid that KIME''s emotions were not too stable. Fortunately, KIME couldn''t understand her mother''s body any more. This accident might be in his expectation.


    He nodded towards Ye Liangqiu, and Ye Liangqiu was relieved, got in the car and left.


    On the way out, she opened the window of the car and let the night wind blow on her face.


    Listening to the soothing music, unconsciously, tears are already streaming down my face.

 Chapter 1711： The Return of Su Orange (4)

    Before I knew it, tears were already streaming down my face.


    The tears are for Su Cheng, and why not for herself!


    And downstairs in the apartment, KIME slowly grabbed Su Cheng''s hand, and his eyes fell on her no longer white, slightly dull face.


    The appearance seems to be a little longer, not as childish as before.


    A little mature, so mature that it hurts his heart.


    Probably this is the reason why he dare not look at her for more than a year!


    "Orange, go home." His voice was soft.


    She couldn''t believe it...home?


    Is she really okay?


    "My mother agreed, didn''t you listen to her old man?" KIME''s voice was relaxed, not particularly sad. It''s also because He''s mother has been in poor health over the past few years, often suffering from illness, and sometimes leaving, it is not a relief.


    When he said this, Su Cheng''s steps stopped. Looking left and right, the expression on his face was also richer, not like the way he had just returned.


    "Did she... have you said it?" She swallowed alive, all her face was written...Don''t scare me!


    KIME smiled lightly, "I heard it anyway."


    Walked into the elevator, reached his level again, opened the door and went in.


    Before entering, she was dragged inside, and then her body was against the heavy door panel, he hugged her, put his head against her neck, and breathed lightly and shallowly.


    He didn''t say a word, just hugged her, gently.


    Su Cheng was a little uncomfortable at first, after all, they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, she was a little strange, and she was also a little timid.


    But for a while, her hands hesitantly hugged his waist, and her face was buried on his shoulders.


    Embracing like this, getting tighter and tighter, finally, he kissed her lips like no control...


    It seemed to have ignited all the enthusiasm. This kiss was light and shallow at first, mixed with the pain of his bereavement, and the long-lost emotion...


    She dared not respond to him at first, and she forgot what it was like.


    But he was very patient, leading her over and over again...Finally, her hand clung to his neck.


    She was picked up by him in the air and carried to his bedroom.


    She covered her eyes with her hand, she did not dare to look at him, and her voice was soft, "Shuheng, don''t..."


    "Why?" He firmly took off her hand, clasped her fingers, and fell together.


    He looked at her softly, took off her coat with one hand, and threw her sweater at the end of the bed one by one.


    Then came his, piled up one by one... and finally became Mi Mi.


    She nervously covered her heart with her hands, "Don''t look."


    "Why!" His voice was hoarse, "Why don''t you watch?"


    Su Cheng''s voice trembled a little, "Because of ugliness!"


    Her body is no longer as beautiful as it used to be. After giving birth, she has some fine lines on her body, which is very ugly. She herself feels ugly, let alone a man.


    But KIME moved her hand firmly and raised it to the top of her head...


    She closed her eyes in shame, turning her face away, "Don''t look."


    "Orange, it''s beautiful...really." He leaned in her ear: "It''s not a good time tonight, but I miss you!"


    She and him only have time for one night, see you next time, I don¡¯t know when!


    Even He Huan, she just glanced at it from a distance, then refused to look again and was carried away.


    He didn''t know her thoughts. Although the child was young, she didn''t want her to be infected with herself.


    In his heart, he felt a little more pity for her, and the kiss was harder.

 Chapter 1712： The Return of Su Orange (5)

    As he said, it''s not a good time, but after tonight, there will be no more nights like this.


    He is very gentle, afraid to scare her...


    Su Cheng was not the same Su Cheng, and he was very restrained all night.


    The jerky is extremely jerky, but it is this jerky that looks particularly soft and moving.


    After a few times, she lay sweaty in his arms, her thin arms hugging his waist.


    She was very sleepy, but she couldn''t bear to sleep.


    KIME did the same, half leaning on the head of the bed, with a cigarette in his hand, and didn''t smoke much, his eyes lowered, and he kept looking at her...


    Su Cheng raised her eyes, her gaze filled, "Shu Heng...If you have a good woman, let''s be together! Don''t worry about me!"


    KIME paused and looked down at her for a long time.


    After a long time, he said: "Are you sure?" The voice has a harshness that is not easy to detect.


    Su Cheng gave a hum, and said slowly, "I have eight years left, and it is impossible to reduce my sentence!"


    "So, you''re afraid of dragging me down. Are you?" His voice asked softly.


    Su Cheng did not deny.


    "What''s the matter now? Are you coming out of it just to make a P?" His tone was rude, not very nice.


    She opened her eyes slightly, and she couldn''t believe that he would say such crude words.


    The chin was pinched and his eyes burned, "Su Cheng, you think this is for my good! Just like before, you surrender, you want to perfect everyone, have you ever thought about me?"


    His voice grew deeper and deeper, and at the end, it was almost hoarse.


    She wanted to back up, but her waist was pinched... by him again.


    His fingers pinched her cheeks, his eyes also had unusual enthusiasm, and he murmured: "You never want to leave me again!"


    Angrily blocked her lips and kissed her without leaving any room, like punishment.


    Su Cheng couldn''t struggle, and didn''t want to struggle...When his anger extinguished and her face was buried in her neck, her fingers gently stroked the back of his neck, softly comforting, "I won''t go!"


    Suddenly she hugged his neck hard and started crying, "KIME, I won''t go! Never go again, unless you chase me!"


    She held him like a child...


    After so long separation and so many changes, she would be afraid if she couldn''t see him.


    KIME, I am also afraid. What I am most afraid of is that you look at me with contempt. What is most afraid is that you do not want me. What is most afraid is that you feel that it is a shame to have such a mother. You will not let me see He Huan.


    However, he still wants her, even her!


    How happy she is now... her eyes are full of tears, staining his neck, hot and humid, very uncomfortable.


    He pulled her small face and kissed hard, and the long-lost body was entangled again.


    This night, they were each other''s comfort, licking each other''s wounds, and never separated from night to dawn.


    But, after all, she only had two days, and Ye Liangqiu came over at two o''clock the next afternoon.


    As KIME gave her a ride, she drove her to Beijiao directly.


    When Su Cheng was about to go in, she turned her head, looked at Ye Liangqiu, and silently said something with her lips.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t hear it clearly, but she understood what Su Cheng meant... She nodded, a mist in her eyes.


    She thought, compared with Su Cheng, there is nothing between her and An Lan.


    At least, she can look at the one she loves at any time, not inside or outside the wall.

 Chapter 1713： His suppression (1)

    Su Cheng stood outside the high wall with a thin layer of tears in her eyes. She looked at KIME without moving for a long time.


    KIME closed the car door, walked slowly over, gently held her shoulders, and embraced her.


    "Shuheng!" She put her face on his shoulders, and her voice was low, "Don''t be too good to me, I''m afraid I will be unaccustomed."


    She had to go in to redeem her sins and atonement for her sins.


    It was hard inside, but her heart was calm.


    It seems that with every bit of hardship, she gets one step closer to him.


    She took a step back, looking at him with full eyes, with obvious dismay.


    With his head hanging down, his eyes fell on his neck, and when he raised it again, he was already firm, "Take care of our children."


    She finally dared to speak to him, "Wait for me to come back."


    KIME stood, did not speak, just squeezed her hand.


    She was leaving, but he didn''t let go, his voice was hoarse, "I will see you."


    Su Cheng didn''t say anything, and stepped back little by little, withdrew from his world little by little, his temperature.


    She really shouldn''t see it often, she said softly: "No need."


    She gave him a very sweet smile.


    KIME watched her leave with sore eyes...His mother had left, and he had to see her.


    If it weren''t for Liang Qiu, he thought, he might not have this courage.


    He turned his head until he couldn''t see Su Cheng. Ye Liangqiu stood by the car, looking straight at the direction Su Cheng was leaving. She touched KIME''s gaze. She pressed her lower lip and smiled, "Let''s go back." Right!"


    Driving back to the city from here, it took a full two hours, and there was a traffic jam at night.


    KIME gave a hum, but he still looked back at the high wall.


    Here, trapped his favorite woman.


    When I went back, it was still Ye Liangqiu driving. She was afraid that KIME''s energy was not concentrated, but now she was obviously distracted.


    "If I want to see you in the future, I still have a chance." She comforted softly.


    In the past, KIME helped her a lot, but what she is doing now is just fur.


    KIME smiled bitterly, raised his head, his eyes were a little hot...


    He sighed, "How can she get used to it because it''s so bitter inside!"


    Ye Liangqiu pursed the corner of his mouth, and took a long time before answering, "It''s impossible to get used to it, she just adapts."


    There was a pause: "KIME, she just wants to turn herself into the best Su Orange... to match you!"


    He didn''t know, it''s just that, the price is too great!


    The car was slacking on the highway. Suddenly, KIME''s voice faintly sounded: "He is going to France, there are more important things, not what you think."


    Ye Liangqiu held the steering wheel''s hand tightly, and smiled indifferently: "You mean, Qin and Xia Mian are living in the same room in Paris?"


    She spoke very calmly, and KIME turned her head and stared at her for a long time before speaking: "Mr Qin doesn''t mean that to her."


    "Really?" Ye Liangqiu didn''t speak, and drove intently.


    It wasn''t until he got downstairs in his apartment that she turned her face, her voice soft, "KIME, this is not important. The important thing is that if ATV can''t keep it, I don''t have the right to question who he is with, am I?"


    KIME''s face was distorted, and he sighed slightly: "Behind, I may be offended."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled and changed the subject, "Go back and rest."


    She knew that KIME would be loyal to Qin Anlan, and she would not embarrass him.

 Chapter 1714： His suppression (2)

    KIME nodded and got out of the car.


    Ye Liangqiu sat in the car, did not get out of the car immediately, but went to the locker in front and took out a magazine from it.


    Open it, the first issue is the scandal between Xia Mian and Qin Anlan. At the door of a hotel room in Hong Kong, Xia Mian and Qin Anlan stood side by side. Although there was no excessive behavior, at midnight, a man and a woman were at the door of the hotel room. , Is enough to make people think of Pian Pian.


    Ye Liangqiu watched for a long time before putting it down and starting the car.


    Qin Anlan came back only on the sixth day of the sixth year, and Xia Mian accompanied him. When he got off the special plane, he was blocked by reporters.


    Qin Anlan did not have a channel with Xia Mian, he left directly through the VIP channel.


    When Xia Mian was interviewed by the reporter, there were many scenes and tears in his eyes. "I think everyone knows that I was cheated by a scumbag. It was President Qin who comforted me and taught me a lot..."


    comfort?


    Many churches?


    The reporters all made up a big show, did they comfort themselves in a room, and then taught Xia Mian a lot by the way?


    The reporter didn''t let it go, but Xia Mian no longer said anything, smiled, and quickly left the airport.


    Such reports are overwhelming...


    The eighth day.


    ATV top office.


    Linda threw down a newspaper and said angrily: "This Xia Mian is really shameless. She directs and plays herself!"


    She really didn''t understand why Qin Anlan kept Xia Mian''s bad hand?


    She didn''t understand, but Ye Liangqiu did.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled faintly: "Because he knows that I care about Xia Mian! He wants to deal with me, of course, he picks out things that are uncomfortable for me and disturbs my mind."


    Linda''s neck shrank, "Don''t you care about fame?"


    "President Qin...when did he care about fame!" Ye Liangqiu sighed softly, "Only by letting Xia Mian cause a scandal can we maintain a certain exposure. Also, Xia Mian probably has to transform. You see she has been dressed in a man''s outfit. The cover of the issue is huge..."


    Linda stopped. "I hate this woman anyway."


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at her: "Mr Qin doesn''t like it."


    This is a bit sour... Linda thought immorally in her heart.


    However, Linda mentioned another thing: "Mr. Ye, President Su called me a few days ago."


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at her, "What?"


    Linda pursed her lips, "He asked me about your relationship with President Qin."


    "Just tell the truth, you are my personal secretary, there is nothing I can''t say!" Ye Liangqiu said lightly, "If I keep it all secret, then there is a problem."


    Linda let out a cry.


    Ye Liangqiu closed the documents in front of him, "KING Entertainment is about to announce a full acquisition of ATV. Inform all departments that from today onwards, they must be more rigorous, especially contact with KING Entertainment, all through me."


    Linda asked softly, "Mr. Ye meant that he couldn''t let KING Entertainment succeed?"


    "Of course!" Ye Liangqiu stood up slowly, "I am the CEO of ATV."


    Linda nodded. Although she was not sure, she stood in line with Mr. Ye, and she just did what Mr. Ye said.


    At the beginning of the new year, KING Entertainment began to completely block ATV. Many ATV''s cooperating artists also temporarily regretted their scheduled programs... ATV''s purchase of broadcasting rights was repeatedly blocked, and the resistance came from KING Entertainment.


    This time the suppression of KING Entertainment was like a storm, cruelly rounding ATV over and over again.

 Chapter 1715： His suppression (3)

    Since ATV was targeted for acquisition by KING Entertainment, its shares have plummeted and people have been panicked.


    ATV, unprecedented tension, from top to bottom, are all uneasy.


    The senior management who owns the shares began to secretly contact KING Entertainment with the intention of throwing out their shares.


    They have Xiao Jiujiu in their hearts--


    Although President Ye is capable, KING Entertainment has the first-hand resources. Many film and television producers are KING Entertainment. If it is head-to-head, President Ye is afraid that he is not an opponent.


    A round of storms lasted for more than a month, and even Su Shicheng personally came to the company to offer condolences twice, but they were both dismissed by Ye Liangqiu with legitimate competition.


    When Su Shicheng left, although he was not reconciled, it would be unwise to let him drag his remains to preside over the overall situation. ATV would only die faster.


    He was a little annoyed. Obviously, seeing the ATV booming before, how could it be impossible?


    So Shicheng left the office, Linda sent him away and turned back.


    "Mr. Ye, just now I secretly heard Mr. Su talking to a few important shareholders. Those... said they were going to replace Mr. Ye! They all thought that Mr. Ye''s existence made KING Entertainment stare at ATV. Let go." Linda said cautiously.


    Ye Liangqiu looked down, "Then you can check the situation of the shares of those shareholders."


    Linda widened her eyes and looked at Ye Liangqiu in disbelief: "Mr. Ye meant..."


    "I think their shares should have been sold." Ye Liangqiu''s tone was light. "I found it out. It''s better to let this news go to Su Shicheng. It is better for him to clear the door."


    Linda nodded, "Okay!"


    She went out for half an hour, and when she came back, the expression on her face was ugly.


    Ye Liangqiu only had to look at her to know that he was right.


    Sure enough, those few people sold their shares, and they forced the palace to let Su Shicheng kick her out of the game.


    This is what Qin Anlan meant!


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand, is Qin Anlan unwilling to be her enemy, or is she an opponent he finds difficult to handle?


    She would rather believe that it was the latter.


    But Su Shicheng was fast, and several traitors were quickly cleaned up. Not only that, Linda also elaborated on Su Shicheng''s methods... secretly, those people did not end well.


    This is his usual style. Ye Liangqiu is not surprised. Of course, it also shocked other shareholders who wanted to betray ATV.


    Those few people are **** examples.


    Linda was a little scared, "Mr. Ye, the previous president was not like this."


    Ye Liangqiu knew what she was thinking, and smiled faintly, and poured a glass of water for Linda, "From now on, if Su Shicheng asks you about me, you will just say it. There is nothing he cannot know."


    Linda held the water glass and looked at Ye Liangqiu for a long time... before nodding lightly.


    "I hope you are doing well." Ye Liangqiu still smiled slightly... it''s just that there was some silence in her smile.


    Because there are too many people left beside her.


    ATV, under the blow of KING Entertainment, the wind and rain are precarious, and the entertainment circle is a place where it is high and low. If it is worse, it will only get worse. When it comes to the back, Jane will not be able to invite celebrities until ATV spends its own money to shoot dramas. .


    ATV can close its doors almost after the capital is exhausted.


    Even though he was so desperate, Ye Liangqiu was very busy. Once the past advertising sponsorship was lost, ATV would be almost gone, but the price of hard maintenance was that he would have dinner for about five days a week.

 Chapter 1716： See my joke? (One)

    She didn''t drink well at first, but she practiced well later, but no matter how good the stomach is, she will drink this way sooner or later.


    This night, it was a dinner with ATV''s largest partner. She was uncomfortable at first, but she still held on.


    Linda was not angry. If he passed, Mr. Ye would have no need to beg these people.


    Now they can be fine or bad one by one, sponsoring the naming, and asking Mr. Ye to endorse their products.


    Moreover, the other party is a bathing brand under P&G. Shooting this kind of advertisement means to take off. As for the extent of the off, it depends on the effect of the shot...


    "This is simply taking advantage of the fire." Linda and Ye Liangqiu walked out of the box together. She supported Ye Liangqiu, her anger was overwhelmed, "Mr. Ye, why did you promise him?"


    Ye Liangqiu supported the wall with his hand, "If the title sponsor of ATV''s ace program does not renew, this will be the last straw to crush ATV."


    Linda didn''t understand, she just didn''t want President Ye to be wronged.


    President Ye...she still remembers that she used to watch Ye President''s movies so dazzlingly, but now, it is for ATV to bow to those people.


    Ye Liangqiu patted her hand, "Go to the parking lot and drive the car to the door. I will sober up."


    Linda was worried, but took another look. Fortunately, President Ye was not too drunk, so she went down first.


    Linda left first, and Ye Liangqiu''s back was pressed against the wall for a while, and then he moved, ready to go to the bathroom to wash his face with cold water.


    But just after moving, her eyes stopped.


    Right in front, stood Qin Anlan, and of course Xia Mian.


    Qin Anlan was wearing a gray sweater, black trousers, and a coat across his arms, although the simplicity was outstanding.


    Summer sleep is much cooler, a little black dress, coat draped over the shoulders, brown curly hair, much more refined than before!


    Ye Liangqiu only glanced at it and knew that the brand of coat was what he used to buy.


    She didn''t say anything, just stared at them...


    Qin Anlan only paused, and then walked towards this side¡ª¡ª


    Wrong with her.


    When he passed by, she felt the coldness carried on him. When he passed her, Xia Mian''s hand gently placed Qin Anlan''s arm, and then she smiled sweetly: "Mr. Ye is also eating here?"


    Compared with her sweetness and moving, Ye Liangqiu was embarrassed at this time.


    An ordinary turtleneck sweater with long hair casually scattered, the coat caught in the hand, and his body was full of alcohol, looking like a full alcoholic.


    "It''s finished!" Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly and waved his hand, as if he didn''t care too much: "Mr Qin...bye."


    With that, she staggered into the bathroom and ignored the two people she met.


    Qin Anlan''s steps stopped, Xia Mian looked up at him: "Ms. Qin, do you want to see Mr. Ye? She smells so heavy on her body that she is... bullied?"


    Qin Anlan''s gaze fell on her face, his gaze was a bit sharp, Xia Mian dared not say anything.


    However, he walked straight to the bathroom, and just dropped her slightly: "You go in first."


    Xia Mian showed a triumphant smile, and President Qin went to see the woman now, so what? The smell of tobacco and wine in Ye Liangqiu would only make President Qin disgusted.


    Shaking his hair, he opened the door of a box.


    ...


    In the bathroom, Ye Liangqiu washed his face, feeling his head clearer.


    But as soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Qin Anlan in the mirror.

 Chapter 1717： See my joke? (two)

    She raised her eyes and saw Qin Anlan in the mirror.


    His eyes paused and he sneered, "Does Qin always come to see my jokes?"


    Qin Anlan''s body was leaning against the wall of the bathroom, and his voice was indifferent, "I think President Ye is not at that level yet."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled faintly, and turned around, leaning his back against the sink, and staring at him: "Then how miserable Qin always thinks is that it is miserable?"


    He moved forward, with one leg stuck in the middle of her body, and the slender body also leaned forward...


    Such a gesture is very shameful.


    A finger raised her chin, and his eyes were slightly cold: "ATV is not guaranteed, like when a dog is lost."


    She lifted her chin along with his strength, and her long black hair spread backwards. She was extremely heroic, but the reason for drinking at this time was this kind of affection, which seemed particularly charming.


    "Will Qin always think I have such a day?" She smiled softly, and then put her hands around his neck, exhaling like blue, "As long as Su Shicheng doesn''t let go, I think even if thousands of ATV employees are unemployed, maybe Mr. Qin I can''t get ATV either."


    Faced with her provocation, Qin Anlan remained unmoved.


    He stood upright, looking at her coldly, "I think, Mr. Ye will not just sit idly by."


    She smiled lightly and tilted her head, "Didn''t Qin always think of me too great? I''m not that great."


    He still looked at her coldly, did not speak any more, but took her arm from his neck, and said in an almost insulting tone, "Mr. Ye, please respect yourself! The body that has slept thousands of times, For me, it¡¯s not that attractive."


    He took a step back, indifferent.


    Her gaze dropped, falling somewhere, still chuckling, "Is President Qin used to duplicity now?"


    Then he shrugged, "Or, with Xia Mian? Her body makes President Qin very infatuated?"


    Qin Anlan squeezed her chin: "Ye Liangqiu, I don''t mind letting you know, I dare not sleep with her!"


    "Sleep!" She smiled, "It just so happens that I also want to test whether other men are interested in my body."


    His eyes suddenly became cold, and he loosened her chin forcefully, and on her chin, five fingerprints immediately appeared.


    His voice was cold as if he could shake out ice beads, "Ye Liangqiu, I don''t mind letting you know the consequences."


    "What are the consequences!" She said somewhat mockingly: "The worst result is a divorce, isn''t it Qin Anlan?"


    She looked straight into his eyes: "Since you have released your hand, be more cruel."


    He looked back at her deeply, "This is Ye Liangqiu you said."


    She hummed, then stood up straight, stroked her forehead with her long fingers, and smiled: "Yes!"


    She walked toward the front, her back straight, and her voice couldn''t be more clear, "This kind of mutual harm, Qin Anlan, I am also a little tired."


    He caught her arm.


    Turning around, looking at the coldness on his face, she still smiled.


    "Ye Liangqiu, you can also withdraw." He gave in, giving away the biggest step in Qin Anlan''s life, "Leaving the Su family, leaving ATV, we are together."


    She was obviously taken aback... He said being together, let''s be together!


    Is it the same as before?


    But An Lan, no, with Su Shicheng for one day and Qin Pei with him for one day, we can''t be together.

 Chapter 1718： See my joke? (three)

    She still has to walk the way she should go...


    As a result, she didn''t know, but she would have a clear conscience!


    She must solve Su Shicheng with her own hands, not let them face each other, and not let the secret surface.


    She looked down and smiled, "An Lan, I don''t want to force myself... to be your accessory. Also, my last name is Su, and your last name is Qin, you know."


    As she said, she broke away from his hand and walked toward the door of the hotel. As she walked, she smiled and burst into tears.


    She would rather he be cruel to her than to end the matter sooner.


    She was afraid that she could not bear his hatred...she was really afraid.


    Qin Anlan looked at her back, slowly clenching his fingers into a fist, and his hand bones and joints turned white because of the force.


    When he walked into the box, Xia Mian served several investors very well. She was no longer the Xia Mian she used to be. After Cha Taixian''s affairs, her virgin girl couldn''t take the route, and she simply complied with the rules of the entertainment industry.


    Qin Anlan walked in, and the boss of a film and television company greeted him with a drink, "Ms. Qin is late, and this wine will have to be fined three glasses."


    Qin Anlan had something in his mind, but still took the cup and drank three cups boldly.


    The pungent taste entered his throat, and his throat moved slightly, which was very confusing.


    Xia Mian watched him drink three cups, and immediately handed out a tissue, "President Qin wipe it!"


    Qin Anlan didn''t refuse and wiped it casually.


    In fact, tonight is also a men¡¯s party, but one of them is fancy Xia Mian, so he brought Xia Mian.


    As for Xia Mian''s willingness or not, it was up to her, and he wouldn''t force it.


    Sit down, Xia Mian poured red wine for him, and said softly: "How did you talk to President Ye just now?"


    Qin Anlan glanced at Xia Mian without making a sound.


    The others are all old rivers and lakes, how can they not know that Qin Anlan is already unhappy... They are curious in their hearts, how did a woman like Xia Mian poking Mr. Qin''s heart in the KING entertainment until today?


    Maybe... Maybe it''s just like the rumors, Xia Mian is a bit like Ye Liangqiu, and President Qin and President Ye have fallen out. It''s good to have Xia Mian by your side to relieve boredom!


    The old man who called for Xia Mian before was always a little hesitant, after all, he didn''t know what Qin Zong was thinking now.


    What if Mr. Qin and Xia Mian really have anything to do with him, didn''t he offend Mr. Qin by doing this?


    So during the banquet, the speech test... Qin Anlan only said a few words lightly: "It''s okay."


    This was enough to show his position. The President Ding was overjoyed immediately, toasting frequently, and drinking several cups of Xia Mian.


    Xia Mian was in a good mood, and came here with Qin Anlan again, without much thought...


    During the dinner, she still couldn''t help but said that Ye Liangqiu had taken a P&G advertisement.


    Other people can''t hold their faces...this Xia Mian is really unclear.


    If Mr. Qin didn''t care, he would have left... Mr. Qin had to deal with ATV, Su Shicheng, and never Ye Liangqiu.


    Which man would like his wife to take off his clothes and shoot such an advertisement?


    No matter how elegant the filming is, it is also a word!


    If a man cares, he will go crazy, and Mr. Ye... Ye Tianhou, which man hasn''t been a goddess before?


    Strangely speaking, Ye Liangqiu is in the entertainment industry, and almost no one behind will want to unspoken rules for her. Except for Mr. Qin''s secret protection, it is probably because she is too cold and can only think about it for a few seconds...

 Chapter 1719： No money cant buy (1)

    The activities in the box lasted for two or three hours, and most of the men spoke rough words together.


    Xia Mian was also used to listening, playing on her mobile phone was silent, and occasionally Ding always called her over for a few drinks.


    I drank too much, and Xia Mian was a little drunk. She wanted to leave the meeting, but she couldn''t bear this opportunity.


    Maybe Qin always sends her back when she leaves. There won''t be many opportunities like this.


    So he held on until the end of the meal, but at the end, people couldn''t stand it anymore. He was 80 to 90% drunk, and even Qin Anlan did not know that he had left.


    When Xia Mian wakes up, it is on the bed in the hotel room with only a sheet wrapped around him.


    The female instinct told her that she had a relationship with a man.


    Opening and closing his eyes, feeling the faint fullness, the corners of his mouth bend slightly.


    At the end of her nose, a clear masculine smell floated, and then her lips were kissed...


    "Mr. Qin." She was exuberant, shy and timid, closing her eyes, and then murmured after the man''s kiss.


    But the imaginary tender love did not happen. What followed was that the man slapped her mercilessly: "Bite!"


    This voice?


    Xia Mian opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of him wrongly. It was not Mr. Qin...


    She knew him, others called him Mr. Ding.


    Why is she in his bed?


    Xia Mian suddenly wrapped herself in a bed sheet, her eyes full, staring at Ding with tears, her lips trembling slightly.


    Mr. Ding is in his 40s, and he doesn''t look bad in fact. What he likes most is playing celebrities, but he knows in his heart which celebrities can and cannot be played.


    It''s like this Xia Mian, it looks very upright, but after watching that wonderful video|video with Cha Tae-hyun, in his eyes, it is sold.


    Since it is sold out, as long as you spend money, you can sleep.


    President Ding is very strong, with only a bath towel around him, looking at Xia Mian unwillingly, he straightened up and took a pack of cigarettes from the bedside.


    He drew one on his lips, lighted it, and took a long sip. Then he stared at Xia Mian and sneered: "I have slept twice."


    He is quite satisfied with her body. After all, Xia Mian is young and has not passed too many men. It is relatively clean. Besides, playing with female stars is just a stimulus, without spending more money. what.


    Xia Mian''s lips trembled even more, her head buried in her knees without speaking.


    Seeing her like this, Mr. Ding became a little unhappy, and said coldly, "Do you think you can climb on Mr. Qin''s bed?"


    Xia Mian tightened her lips, and the color of her lips became lighter.


    "If Mr. Qin is interested in you, you won''t show up in my bed." Mr. Ding has no expression on his face, "Let''s talk, what count is needed to accompany me to sleep."


    Ding is always a business man. A northerner, he is very rough and doesn''t have so many literary and artistic cells. This kind of thing is very rude.


    How could Xia Mian stand this, tears rolled in her eyes.


    Ding always finds her annoying. Isn¡¯t it normal for a female star to come out and sleep with her?


    But men often have some kind of inferiority, that is, the harder a woman is to get, the more he wants it.


    It''s like this time.


    Mr. Ding turned around and wrote a few checks, and threw one in front of Xia Mian¡ª¡ª


    "one million!"


    Xia Mian made no sound.


    "Two million." Another check was dropped.


    Xia Mian raised her eyes and tightened her lips, "I''m not selling it."

 Chapter 1720： No money cant buy (2)

    President Ding threw down all the checks in his hand, "Ten million, can you sell it?"


    Ten million... Xia Mian looked at the checks.


    Ten million is enough for her to buy a house in City B.


    She hesitated.


    President Ding sneered, knowing that she was willing to sell, and squeezed her chin, palms slowly moved up, squeezed, she was forced to open her lips...


    He was standing on the bed, she knelt on the bed, under her knees, there was a check.


    It was like she was kneeling on the yuan...humiliated, but greedy and eager.


    "Serve me here and add another five million!" Her rough fingers touched her rosy lips, her voice was already rough.


    Xia Mian moved carefully, her fingers gently...


    And President Ding sneered--


    There has never been a female celebrity that can''t be beaten. He usually sleeps whoever he wants to sleep.


    Of course, Xiao also thought about Ye Liangqiu, but he just thought about it.


    It''s not entirely because of Qin, but Ye Liangqiu''s feeling, like a bright moon... just appreciate it from a distance.


    Xia Mian waited very well, and he was very satisfied.


    After it was over, he opened another five million to her.


    Putting on his trousers, Mr. Ding left without nostalgia, leaving Xia Mian and the 15 million.


    Xia Mian went to the bathroom and flushed herself frantically... The time with Cha Tae-hyun was for the role, which she could accept.


    But this time, he betrayed his body completely.


    I was washing myself desperately, but I couldn''t wash it well.


    Coming out in a bathrobe, there were cheques scattered on the bed, smelling of Mr. Ding.


    She was so disgusted, picking up the checks, she wanted to tear them up, but she couldn''t bear it.


    She worked so hard to get the money...


    In the middle of the night, Xia Mian walked out of the hotel with trembling legs. Mr. Ding was very tough. Every time he occupied her, it was like a wooden stake nailed into her body, which was very painful.


    But, more humiliating.


    Xia Mian didn''t call her assistant, but stopped the car. When the driver asked her where to go, she unexpectedly said Qin Anlan''s address.


    After speaking, I was in a trance, and after Qingming, I felt a little bit meaningless.


    But the car was already driving, and she didn''t stop it... kept her chin on and looked out the window.


    When the car arrived, Xia Mian got off after paying the money.


    She stood in front of the mansion, looking at the towering building in the dark night.


    Once, she could almost enter and leave this place. She believed that if Ye Liangqiu did not return, she could enter Qin Anlan''s heart.


    However, Ye Liangqiu came back, and she was struck out so quickly.


    She wanted to ask Qin Anlan why, why did she send her to someone else''s bed!


    Xia Mian''s body leaned against the cold wall, holding a cigarette in one hand on her lips, and holding the phone in the other hand and dialing Qin Anlan''s number.


    She knew that he had insomnia and hadn''t slept yet, Su Xiu told her.


    The phone was connected and he answered it personally. She should be thankful that Ye Liangqiu was not asleep on his body.


    Xia Mian''s voice was a little stern, "Why do you do this?"


    Qin Anlan did not sleep. He stood on the balcony of the bedroom and looked at a small spot downstairs blankly. It was Xia Mian, sitting on the ground embarrassed.


    He knew that Xia Mian had slept with Mr. Ding.


    Since I''ve slept, how many meanings does he have when I go downstairs?


    "Pay attention to your identity and your location." His voice was cold, and then he wanted to hang up his phone.


    Xia Mian felt it too, and took a breath of cigarette suddenly, her voice was anxious, "I just want to know why... you know I like you."

 Chapter 1721： No money cant buy (3)

    like¡­¡­?


    Qin Anlan listened, and then a touch of mockery appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his voice was calm: "Xia Mian, what you like is not me, but power."


    The phone in Xia Mian''s hand slipped.


    Power?


    Maybe it is!


    From the first time she saw him, she was trapped.


    But he doesn''t want her...don''t want her.


    No matter what Ye Liangqiu did, how bad he was, he couldn''t leave that woman behind.


    Yes, he loves that bitch! Love to the death!


    Xia Mian got up from the ground and walked to the road in despair... Cars flew past her, the white light stabbed her eyes.


    But Xia Mian seemed to feel nothing, and continued to walk forward like a wandering soul.


    She kept muttering: "I think too much...I think too much..."


    Qin Anlan stood on the terrace, watching Xia Mian, his lips pressed into a straight line.


    At this moment, he knew very well in his heart that Xia Mian could not support A Dou, her self-control was too poor, and her personal charm was not enough to be on the altar.


    And he never gave up on her, probably because she was a bit like Liang Qiu.


    After watching for a long time, I returned to the bedroom... Lie down on the bed, slid the phone and looked at the photos on the phone.


    That was a photo of him and Liang Qiu before.


    "Do you know that you are hateful?" He put his finger on her face and said softly.


    But no matter how much she said, she couldn''t hear it.


    Going to shoot such an advertisement when he is dead?


    He didn''t know that she was driven to a dead end.


    However, they have the rules of the game, and she broke it.


    ...


    New week.


    Ye Liangqiu was sitting in his office, looking at the report on the table, Linda stood aside, not daring to make a sound.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his head and said in a faint tone: "How long can the series I bought before last?"


    "Less than two months." Linda sighed softly, "Mr. Ye, the person in charge of KING Entertainment has an appointment for the afternoon. Can you see me?"


    "Is there anything important?" Ye Liangqiu''s tone was particularly weak, and he lowered his head to read the report.


    After hesitating and hesitating, Linda said softly, "I''m here to talk about the acquisition."


    Ye Liangqiu clasped his hands on the table, and the voice was not small. Linda was startled and did not dare to speak.


    After a long time, I heard Ye Liangqiu''s voice: "Make an appointment! I just want to see President Qin too."


    Linda nodded: "I will arrange it."


    She looked at Mr. Ye in a bad mood, and didn''t dare to bother anymore, went out and closed the door.


    When she left, Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes...


    Her brows frowned lightly--


    Qin Anlan has already been on the ATV network, and she seems to have come to a last stand.


    Although adventurous, as long as there is half the chance, she will try.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Ye Liangqiu met Qin Anlan in the reception room. There was no one else except Linda and KIME.


    The atmosphere did not relax at all because of the lack of people, but rather tense.


    Qin Anlan directly threw out a piece of information: "This is 25% of the stocks I collected. I think if there is another 20%, ATV will become the KING entertainment. ."


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes and smiled, "Is it too easy what Qin always thought?"


    Lifting his eyes, "The 50% is in Su Shicheng''s hands. If President Qin wants it, he should find Su Shicheng. This 25% is really not enough to make President Qin shout here."

 Chapter 1722： Grassed the old bottom of Suse City (1)

    "So, is this 25% enough to influence ATV''s decision?" Qin Anlan''s voice is still cold: "For example, the fact that Mr. Ye wants to shoot an advertisement himself, I think it is detrimental to the company''s image."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, "If President Qin wants to replace me as the CEO, he probably has to listen to Mr. Su. After all, he is the largest shareholder, and Mr. Qin¡¯s main purpose today is acquisition. I want to talk to Mr. Su directly. It will be better."


    Qin Anlan''s eyes burned: "I know Ye always has a way."


    "But I won''t help you." Ye Liangqiu''s expression was cold and light, "I am the CEO of ATV and will be loyal to the company."


    Qin Anlan sneered, "Then you will make thousands of ATV people pay a painful price."


    "It''s you who caused the harm." Ye Liangqiu sneered, "If President Qin wants to do it, why bother to do it? I don''t remember how soft-hearted you were before."


    He squinted and stared at her.


    "Mr Qin, I advise you to be calm." She leaned over and said softly, "You can buy it forcibly, not afraid of bad effects, but I''m afraid that the ATV you purchased will become obsolete by then."


    He stared at her eyes tightly, his voice tense: "Don''t you care?"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled softly, "What do I care about? Qin, what I want is the same as you."


    She is already out of money, is she?


    Qin Anlan squinted, looked at her, and then squeezed, without saying anything.


    The negotiation is broken, she still has to stand on the side of ATV, or the side of So Shicheng!


    Qin Anlan did not force her, what was expected.


    However, he was still a little sad, still not used to it, or still unable to accept this fact.


    When he went out, he leaned on the car door and smoked, while KIME sat quietly in the car waiting for him.


    KIME knows most clearly in his heart that President Qin is already merciful, and if he is merciless, he may be suppressed by any means.


    He rolled down the car window, and Qin Anlan handed a cigarette over and watched KIME pick it up and light it.


    He spit out a smoke ring with a faint voice, "KIME, you have seen it all."


    It''s hard for KIME to say anything. After all, this is President Qin''s family affair.


    Qin Anlan cursed, opened the door and got into the car.


    The black RV drove away, and then two RVs drove over and stopped at the same place.


    The door opened, and it was Ah Xing who got out of the car first, welcoming Su Shicheng down carefully.


    Su Shicheng, holding a cane, looked at the ATV building, and sighed slightly: "This time is different."


    A Xing supported him and said in a low voice: "Mr. Su, A Xing doesn''t understand this, but A Xing will protect Mr. Su."


    Su Shicheng smiled reluctantly: "Yeah, what do I do with you, you don''t understand."


    After finishing speaking, he gave Ah Xing a meaningful look, and his speech slowed down a bit, "A Xing, you seem to be very happy today."


    Ah Xing was stunned.


    After a while, Ah Xing said, "A Xing is happy every day to be able to follow Mr. Su."


    "I can talk more and more, this is not like you! Not honest!" Su Shicheng glanced at him, but he didn''t feel embarrassed anymore.


    Ah Xing secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is indeed a little happy, because he can see Missy again...It''s just that a person like a fairy like Missy will not look at him more, just look more, probably because of the sidelines.

 Chapter 1723： The old bottom of Suse City has been drafted (2)

    A Xing''s face flushed a little, and he restrained it for a long time before taking it back.


    After Su Shicheng arrived at Ye Liangqiu''s office, Ye Liangqiu and Linda were confessing the matter, and the door was not closed.


    Su Shicheng stood at the door and listened for a while. Although anxious in his heart, it was still comforting.


    This girl always pretended to be ATV in her heart, and did not betray Qin Anlan.


    It seems that ambition takes time... Su Shicheng thought silently that his daughter would not be willing to be mediocre, and that Liang Qiu was right now.


    With a light cough, Su Shicheng walked in slowly.


    The conversation between Ye Liangqiu and Linda also stopped abruptly. She looked at Su Shicheng somewhat unexpectedly, and it took a long time before she recovered and called the president.


    "Selling so much!" Su Shicheng walked to the sofa and sat down, motioned for a moment, and A Xing walked out.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Linda: "Go and make a cup of tea for Mr. Su."


    Linda nodded and went to take the cup. There was a little white powder in her hand while making tea.


    Her hands were a little trembling, and her eyes were a little straight-


    She knew what it meant, it meant that she had completely betrayed Mr. Su. If found, she would have no place to bury her.


    Linda also hesitated, but in the end, she chose to betray...shaking her hands to pour the powder down and mix it up.


    When he brought it out, Linda had already put on a decent smile, half-kneeling to offer tea to Su Shicheng, "Knowing that the president likes Dahongpao, the special grade that President Ye left specially."


    Su Shicheng was quite satisfied, and looked at Ye Liangqiu, "I''m interested!"


    "Daddy likes it." Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly, taking his cup and taking a sip.


    Su Shicheng also tasted it, the taste is indeed his favorite...


    But tasting tea is not his main purpose, he is concerned about the future of ATV.


    "Are there any countermeasures for the acquisition of KING Entertainment?" His fingers tapped the cup lightly, his eyes flashing.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lower lip: "If I said, if yes, would Dad believe it?"


    Su Shicheng laughed: "Naturally believe it."


    He looked straight at her, as if to penetrate her soul: "Liang Qiu, talk about your plan."


    Ye Liangqiu looked around and smiled, "The time is not yet ripe..."


    She looked at Su Shicheng and deliberately delayed time with him, waiting for the effect of the medicine to arrive.


    Sure enough, Su Shicheng started to stop after talking for five minutes, and then slowly tilted his head.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his chin slightly, looked at Linda again, and said softly, "Call A Xing over."


    Linda''s heartbeat was also fast, she had never done anything like this before, and it was Su Shicheng who fell!


    She nodded, walked out without stopping, and called A Xing in.


    When Ah Xing came in, his face was still reddish, but when he watched Su Shicheng''s head tilted, he was startled and looked at Ye Liangqiu with a little horror.


    Ah Xing is not a fool. Although he is part of his duty, he has also heard that the husband and the eldest are at odds.


    At this moment, if the husband fell, could it be the eldest lady?


    His heart was thundering, and he already had a hundred thoughts in his heart.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him and said calmly: "Bring your husband to the lounge inside. The husband is a little tired and fell asleep."


    She said to Linda again: "Call a doctor over to show her husband."


    Linda nodded and went out first.


    Only Ah Xing and Ye Liangqiu were left on the scene, and Su Shicheng was asleep.


    During the battle between A Xing and Heaven, he was certain that his husband would not fall inexplicably, that was what the young lady did!


    Why did Missy do this?

 Chapter 1724： The old bottom of Suse City has been drafted (3)

    His breathing is a bit blazing... staring at Ye Liangqiu scorchingly.


    Ye Liangqiu got up, walked in front of A Xing, gently placed his hand on his shoulder, "A Xing, what''s the matter, don''t take Mr. in yet."


    Ah Xing panted slightly, looking at her hesitantly.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly, "He just fell asleep and nothing will happen."


    A Xing felt a little more in his heart, and after a while, he hugged Su Shicheng.


    Su Shicheng has lost a lot of weight over the past year, and his whole body is empty. A Xing is a sturdy man of 1.8 meters, and it takes no effort to hug him.


    He bent over and carefully placed Su Shicheng...After all, he had always been in awe of Su Shicheng. Even if Su Shicheng was unconscious, Ah Xing still did not dare to make mistakes, and was always light-handed.


    But when he turned around, he almost hit Ye Liangqiu behind him.


    His lips brushed her hair, only a sweet smell.


    So Ah Xing remembered the dream that he would dream every night uncontrollably in his mind. His face was buried in the long hair of the young lady, and he smelled it.


    His face was red, his breathing was chaotic, and he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    And Ye Liangqiu waited for such a moment.


    She used ATV''s downturn in exchange for such an opportunity-


    Ah Xing is the only breakthrough!


    "Mr. Su will wake up in two hours! At that time, I will say that he suddenly fainted because the blood sugar was too low." Ye Liangqiu said lightly, "The doctor will also say the same."


    Ah Xing pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Why did the lady treat Mr. Su like this?"


    "Why?" Ye Liangqiu looked at A Xing with soft eyes: "A Xing wants to know?"


    Ah Xing nodded fiercely, then suddenly came to his senses, and shook his head desperately: "Miss, don''t embarrass me. Ah Xing is only responsible for protecting Mr. Su. What happened today... has passed!"


    His voice became very small, and he was in trouble.


    How could Ye Liangqiu not know the struggle in his heart...A Xing is honest, admitting death.


    She smiled, and suddenly reached out and shook his hand gently, "What if I want to embarrass you?"


    After speaking, he fixedly looked at Ah Xing.


    Ah Xing was at a loss again, stammering for a long time before squeezing out a word, "Miss..."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled softly, "Also call me Missy, just call me Liang Qiu."


    "I dare not!" A Xing lowered his head, gruffly.


    Ye Liangqiu watched him red from his face to the neckline, probably his whole body was red like a shrimp.


    She got closer, her voice was low, "You dare to dream like that, what else can''t you dare?"


    As soon as she said it, Ah Xing''s eyes opened wide, and her voice became even worse, "Miss...how did you know?"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, "Now I ask you, where is Qin Pei?"


    Once Qin Pei''s whereabouts can be known, Su Shicheng does not need to stay in this world!


    A Xing''s face was a little pale, he stared at Ye Liangqiu''s face, and understood his idiotic dream.


    He thought that the eldest had a good impression of him. It turned out that the eldest was thinking about that.


    He didn''t know about that, he just heard someone say...


    After struggling for a long time, he whispered: "That matter, the sir never said."


    "But I believe, you can inquire, right?" Ye Liangqiu held his hand, "Are you willing to follow Su Shicheng and live a dark life like this?"

 Chapter 1725： I understand your mind (1)

    A Xing''s eyes brightened, then dimmed again...


    After a long time, I asked gently: "Can I really?"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly: "Of course! It just depends on whether you want it."


    A Xing hesitated, staring straight at Ye Liangqiu, and slowly said: "I am willing to do things for Missy."


    After speaking, cold sweat came out of him, as well as the palm of his hand.


    Ye Liangqiu still smiled, "Okay. A Xing, you are very smart, you should know how to do it."


    Ah Xing''s face flushed, and he glanced at Su Shicheng who was sleeping again, and gave a hmm.


    Ye Liangqiu patted him, "Then you will guard Mr. Su now."


    Her words were like giving A Xing a sacred mission, and A Xing''s face was exuding an unprecedented look.


    After Ye Liangqiu finished speaking, he walked back to his place and continued to read the file, also waiting for Su Shicheng to wake up.


    Of course, she could also kill Su Shicheng now, but first she couldn''t get out, and secondly, Qin Pei was bound to die.


    Holding the file, Su Shicheng woke up early for about an hour and a half.


    After opening his old eyes, he looked around sharply... and his expression was somewhat defensive.


    "Sir, you are awake." A Xing leaned forward and helped Su Shicheng: "You passed out suddenly just now. Missy has already seen a doctor."


    Su Shicheng put on his shoes and squinted, "What did the doctor say?"


    Ah Xing looked at Su Shicheng sincerely, and said sincerely: "The doctor said it was caused by the old age and low blood sugar."


    Then Ah Xing said more sincerely, "Sir, the eldest lady still cares about you. Ah Xing can tell."


    These words dispelled Su Shicheng''s doubts in his heart, and smiled slightly, "This is also the case! We are father and daughter after all, different from others."


    He looked around, and it was the lounge in Liang Qiu''s office.


    Let A Xing help him out, and as soon as he went out, he watched Ye Liangqiu sitting behind his desk, looking through documents.


    Her expression is a bit tired...


    Su Shicheng coughed slightly.


    "Dad, you are awake." Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes, looked at Su Shicheng, and immediately stood up and walked over here, helping him sit on the sofa.


    Su Shicheng also felt a little comfort in his heart, waved his hand, "You are busy with you."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him and didn''t say anything for a long time, before quietly speaking, "Dad, don''t worry about the company''s affairs, I will solve it."


    Su Shicheng patted her hand: "If it is someone else, I naturally believe in your ability, but the other person is Qin Anlan, how can I feel relieved?"


    And even though ATV is not as good as KING Entertainment in terms of resources, it is beyond his expectation that it is so vulnerable now.


    Thinking back then, the scandal between him and Su Cheng still severely injured ATV''s vitality, otherwise he would have personally come forward.


    Thinking of this, Su Shicheng felt a little uncomfortable: "Cool Autumn, I have worked hard for you."


    Then, he winked at Ah Xing, "You go out, I have something to discuss with Missy."


    A Xing glanced at Ye Liangqiu, then quit and took the door.


    When only Su Shicheng and Ye Liangqiu were left, Su Shicheng seemed less calm, and his tone was a little anxious, "How are you and Qin Anlan?"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled faintly, "You have also seen that the situation of ATV is my current situation."


    Su Shicheng squinted his eyes, and then softened his voice: "If necessary, your attitude can be softer."

 Chapter 1726： I understand your mind (2)

    Ye Liangqiu interrupted him: "Dad, only ATV''s shares and management rights can calm his anger. You should know this better than me."


    When it comes to this, Su Shicheng''s whole person is decadent...


    He looked at Ye Liangqiu with a calm voice, "Believe it or not, this is the last thing I regretted."


    To this day, he would dream of Hong Ke, looking at him with blood and tears in his eyes, calling him a world city, saying that he caused her to suffer very much...


    I woke up in a cold sweat.


    He didn''t dare to tell anyone about this dream.


    Never dare.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, "Dad, actually these are not important! The important thing is..."


    She looked at him, "Dad, have you heard the words "retreat as advancement"."


    "Retreat to advance?" Su Shicheng chewed on these four words, looking at her with scorching eyes.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly, "Yes. Advance by retreating."


    Su Shicheng didn''t say a word, looked at her quietly... She leaned over and whispered a few words.


    There was a strange look in Su Shicheng''s eyes, doubtful, but also shaken.


    Ye Liangqiu still smiled faintly, "Of course, dad can also distrust me. After all... we were the opponents before! But now, I have nowhere to go, right?"


    Su Shicheng looked at her for a long time before nodding, "I think about it."


    Ye Liangqiu poured himself a cup of tea, "Of course."


    Su Shicheng''s gaze fell on her, after watching for a long time, only then got up and raised his voice: "A Xing."


    A Xing came in, knowing she was leaving with winking, and quickly helped Su Shicheng up.


    Before Su Shicheng left, he repeated it again, "I will think about it."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded and suddenly changed the subject, "After a day, I will accompany my dad to the hospital for a review."


    Su Shicheng stunned and waved his hand, "You can be busy with company affairs, and A Xing will be with me."


    As he said, going out, Ye Liangqiu looked at him from behind, no longer different from an ordinary old man.


    But she knew that Su Shicheng was Su Shicheng, he was not dead, and he was still cruel after all.


    But Su Shicheng and A Xing went out, got in the car, and A Xing drove.


    At first, Su Shicheng closed his eyes slightly, but then suddenly raised his eyelids, as if asking casually: "The lady wants me to transfer the shares of ATV to her, what do you think, Axing?"


    Asing paused, before he laughed: "A Xing doesn''t understand these things, and the husband just makes up his mind."


    Su Shicheng smiled, "Yeah, you don''t understand! A Xing, you see, I don''t even have a talking person now!"


    After that, he sighed slightly, "I''m old, and I''m a little weak in many things, and it''s not as courageous to decide things as before. I should retreat."


    Ah Xing said quickly: "Mr. is still young, he is early."


    Su Shicheng laughed again: "You are the only one left who knows how to coax me this bad old man."


    After a pause, "In fact, I''m not afraid, Liang Qiu still has scruples after all."


    As he spoke, Ah Xing''s palms were sweating, and there was no sound for a long time, fearing that he would be exposed as soon as he spoke.


    As soon as he returned to the villa he lived in, Su Shicheng said lightly: "A Xing, you will do things for me in a down-to-earth manner. Your benefits are indispensable... Miss Qin will definitely divorce Qin Anlan in the future, and I like you very much."


    When Ah Xing heard the words, he was stunned and waved his hands desperately, "Sir, I dare not! Ah Xing is not good enough for Miss."


    "Just ask if you want?" Su Shicheng laughed, "I understand what you think."

 Chapter 1727： Cant play (1)

    A Xing¡¯s hands were full of sweat, and on his forehead, the sweat was as big as a peas, dripping like rain. After a long time, he made a voice: "Mr. knows to make fun of A Xing."


    Su Shicheng smiled again and patted Ah Xing on the shoulder, "There is something, I want you to help me. Now, the only person I can trust is you."


    That gentle slap on the shoulder made Ah Xing a little flattered, and a little frightened, and stammered: "As long as Ah Xing can do it, I will do it for her husband."


    Su Shicheng looked at Ah Xing and smiled, "I know your loyalty! But I think if you become my son-in-law, I will trust you more."


    Ah Xing didn''t understand what he was saying. He didn''t dare to expect the eldest lady. He only felt that her husband was testing him or making a joke.


    But Su Shicheng went on to say: "There is an opportunity right now, it depends on you...will you seize the opportunity."


    He asked Ah Xing to go over and said a few words in the ear.


    Ah Xing was stunned, and didn''t return to his senses for a long time... and then looked at Su Shicheng in a daze.


    A Xing was shocked, stunned, and scared to pee.


    When he turned around, shaking his head, "A Xing dare not."


    "As long as you dare to think and do, there is nothing you dare not dare to." Su Shicheng''s voice was a bit gloomy, "A Xing, your loyalty depends on your performance."


    There was more sweat on Ah Xing''s forehead, and the big beans fell drop by drop, and she did not dare to say a word.


    Su Shicheng''s voice was gentle, "Let''s talk about it later!"


    He is too deep, A Xing can''t understand his intentions, let alone ask...


    However, Ah Xing quickly understood what he meant.


    A week later, it was also Saturday night.


    Su Shicheng returned to Su House.


    Ye Liangqiu and silently are having dinner. They are already one year old, their teeth are growing, and they can eat some liquid food. No matter how busy Ye Liangqiu is, they will personally make some baby meals for him.


    He has lost a lot of childhood happiness with himself, and she can do everything she can do by herself.


    When Su Shicheng appeared, Ye Liangqiu was visibly startled, and then softly said, "Dad, you are here."


    Raised his voice to let the servants have multiple sets of dishes and chopsticks: "Let¡¯s eat together!"


    Su Shicheng sat down, hugged and played for a while, before handing it over to the nanny, "I have eaten."


    "Go and make a cup of tea for your husband." Ye Liangqiu whispered to the servant on the side, "Let''s put less tea."


    Su Shicheng also got up, "I''ll go upstairs and rest."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded.


    Su Shicheng looked at Ah Xing, his voice was old, "Help me up."


    Ah Xing nodded, helped him to walk towards the hall, and slowly went upstairs together.


    Ye Liangqiu watched, his eyes blazing.


    After a while she spoke softly to the nanny: "Look at the little master."


    She was alone and followed gently.


    In the master bedroom on the second floor, Su Shicheng did not lie down after entering, but gently opened a mechanism.


    When a whole wall was moved away, Ah Xing was a little surprised and turned his head to look at Su Shicheng: "Sir?"


    "Come in with me." Su Shicheng''s voice was a bit old and a bit harsh, probably because he was about to see an old friend.


    Ah Xing said honestly, and helped Su Shicheng walk in the dark secret road.


    His heart was beating fast, and his palms were sweaty.


    In the weak light, Su Shicheng''s voice sounded: "A Xing, are you nervous?"


    "No...No." Ah Xing was not very natural, and his voice was dry and dumb: "It''s a bit gloomy here."


    The wall behind him was not closed, and the light came through from above.

 Chapter 1728： Cant play (2)

    Su Shicheng smiled softly when he heard the words, and the echo of the laughter through the long aisle seemed even more frivolous.


    Ah Xing¡¯s hairs are standing up...


    "I''ll take you to meet someone, the one that Missy has always wanted to meet." Su Shicheng broke away from A Xing at this time, walking like flying, not like a person who has walked around the gate of a ghost, as if suddenly ten years younger. year old.


    Ah Xing was taken aback for a moment, his footsteps lagging, and something bad in his heart.


    But he had no choice. The voice of Su Shicheng in front was very weak: "A Xing, didn''t you always want to know my secret for Miss? Now I have brought you here, so I should be happy."


    As he said, Su Shicheng turned his back, and the light hit his back, casting a deep silhouette on his withered face, like a ghost.


    Behind him, there are a few lamps standing upright, and there is a large wooden cell... a person is locked inside.


    The man, without legs, was just sitting, with long hair spreading over his body, unable to tell if it was a male or a female.


    A Xing looked, her lips moved and her legs were a little soft.


    At this time, he knew instinctively that Su Shicheng had already suspected him.


    "A Xing, do you know where you make me suspect?" Su Shicheng chuckled softly, "Your cell phone uses a photo of Missy."


    There is sweat on Ah Xing''s forehead, but he still pretends to be calm, "Miss is a queen, I... admire her."


    "Admiring her." Su Shicheng walked around A Xing, and finally paused in front of him, with a torch, "Then why do you want to help Miss Lie me?"


    Ah Xing blurted out, "Mr. did pass out that day."


    But when he finished speaking, his face turned pale...After that, he knelt down and said, "Mr. Su!"


    A black holed gun barrel was pressed against his forehead, and he raised his eyes, sweating like rain.


    Drop by drop on the cold ground, it quickly became colder there.


    I don''t know when, four black-clothed men stood beside Su Shicheng, all of them cold.


    Su Shicheng bent over and patted Ah Xing''s face with his hands, "A Xing, you disappoint me."


    Ah Xing knelt, and the atmosphere did not gasp.


    Su Shicheng''s voice sighed softly: "It seems that Liang Qiu valued you too much... A stupid child like you has such a real heart, you can be scammed in two or two!"


    A Xing''s body trembled twice, raised his eyes, and stared at Su Shicheng, suddenly begging loudly: "It''s A Xing''s fault, it''s A Xing''s fault! A Xing is thinking of Miss A Xingyong, it''s Mr. A Xingyong. It¡¯s something to agitate the eldest lady, this matter has nothing to do with the eldest lady."


    Su Shicheng stared at him and chuckled, "You are loyal!"


    "Since you have a deep love for Liang Qiu, then I will give you a chance." Su Shicheng smiled gloomily, "A Xing, your eldest lady is at this door now, go and catch her."


    There was horror on Ah Xing''s face, he suddenly turned around, and saw Ye Liangqiu holding onto the entrance wall, as if he wanted to escape.


    But how could Su Shicheng let her escape?


    He gently pressed a button, and the wall of the entrance slowly closed.


    The cold basement was quiet and terribly silent.


    "Now you know my secret, what do you want to do?" Su Shicheng sat on a wooden chair with a leisurely expression.


    Ye Liangqiu stood there for a long time, knowing that he couldn''t escape, so he just slowed down and walked to the front of Su Shicheng: "You have been pretending?"


    "Illness is real! It''s all real, only Liang Qiu''s feelings for your father are fake." Su Shicheng''s expression was light.

 Chapter 1729： Cant play (3)

    Su Shicheng''s expression was indifferent, and he glanced at A Xing, who was kneeling on the side, "Miss is here now, you like her, and she also seduce you to do things for her. Now, I will give you a chance to become your people."


    A Xing shook his head sharply, "A Xing dare not, sir, A Xing is a rough person, unworthy."


    Su Shicheng''s gaze was sharp, he slowly stood up, grabbed the gun from his hand, and slammed Ah Xing''s head with the butt, "Trash! A woman can''t handle it."


    A Xing fell to the ground with a wisp of blood on his forehead. He exhausted his strength and glanced at Ye Liangqiu.


    There was no expression on Ye Liangqiu''s face.


    Su Shicheng looked at them in turn, and then sneered: "Did you see it, you are all devoted to her, but she didn''t even intercede!"


    A Xing was still lying on the ground, not daring to move, and his voice was humble and weak: "A Xing didn''t dare to have such thoughts about Missy."


    Su Shicheng raised his gaze, and his men immediately stepped on Ah Xing''s head.


    And Su Shicheng''s voice was calm, without any emotion, "Now there are two ways in front of you, one is to have a relationship with your eldest lady, and the other is to have a relationship with other people."


    He rolled his eyes: "Here, you are not the only man."


    A Xing was stunned, his head was stepped on his feet, his teeth were all red, and the blood slowly flowed out of the corners, staining the cold ground red.


    He tilted his eyes and struggling with his fingers on the ground. With each struggle, the man stepped harder.


    But he moved little by little, and finally grasped Su Shicheng''s feet, tightening it suddenly, "Miss... it''s your daughter!"


    Ye Liangqiu''s body tightened, she didn''t say a word, because she knew that as soon as she spoke A Xing, it would become her weakness, and A Xing''s end would be even worse!


    She is not guilty, but she has no turning back.


    She can only watch coldly, without any emotion.


    Su Shicheng kicked Ah Xing: "Something that can''t live up to it!"


    He raised his eyes again and looked at Ye Liangqiu, "Remember, Ah Xing suffered such a hardship for you!"


    He motioned to the man to raise his foot and sit down by himself, "I count three. If you disagree, your eldest lady will have a relationship with someone else."


    As he said, his eyes turned to Ye Liangqiu: "This is the end of your unbehaved! What do you have to say?"


    From now on, she will have someone else, and there will be no possibility of it with Qin Anlan.


    Moreover, he will also send a big gift to Qin Anlan... Thinking of Qin Anlan''s expression, it must be very exciting.


    "Really?" Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were full of coldness, "There is nothing to say!"


    Su Shicheng looked at her suspiciously, but soon sneered: "You know someone."


    After speaking, he looked at Ah Xing, "One"


    A Xing lay on the ground and panted. After listening to this, he quickly crawled over and held Su Shicheng''s legs, "Mr. Su, I beg you, please let me go, Miss, she will be obedient and listen to you in the future. of."


    So Shicheng leaned forward and patted his face, "two"


    Ah Xing was dumbfounded, his pupils widened and looked at Su Shicheng, he didn''t understand...


    Why can my husband be so cruel to his daughter and let others **** her!


    Miss Miss is such a noble person like a god, he just thinks about sin, how can he do such a thing to her?


    He can''t tolerate others doing such a thing to her!

 Chapter 1730： Cant play (four)

    With sadness in his eyes, he looked at Ye Liangqiu.


    She has been very calm.


    "A Xing, she is my daughter! She and you are not in the same world. If you are cruel to her, you will walk into her world." Su Shicheng said coldly and threw a gun to him: "If she doesn''t want to, You know how to do it."


    A Xing looked at the gun at his feet, and was stunned for a long time before crawling over and picking it up.


    He doesn''t mind that he is like a dog, he only minds that he is like a dog and can''t protect Miss.


    It is he who is stupid that will ruin the eldest lady''s business and cause her trouble.


    A Xing raised his eyes, looked at Su Shicheng, and asked softly: "Really? If you have a relationship with Missy, I can get her?"


    Su Shicheng raised his hand, and one of his subordinates delivered a medicine bottle.


    Su Shicheng took it and poured a pill out of it and placed it in A Xing''s palm, "This can help you! It''s up to you to eat it yourself or Missy, you decide."


    A Xing''s eyes were blushing. He looked at the medicine for a long time, picked it up, put it in his mouth and swallowed it dry.


    "Very good!" Su Shicheng smiled slightly: "A Xing, become a beast!"


    A Xing stood up slowly, he walked to Ye Liangqiu, caught her abruptly, and blocked her lips.


    His body was solid, and she was almost in pain when she was trapped in his arms.


    He kissed her hard, just a struggle between lips.


    His eyes opened wide and looked at her, and so did she.


    A Xing¡¯s eyes are full of sorry, full of sadness...


    Miss, sorry!


    He picked her up and walked to a dark room beside her.


    So Shicheng did not stop.


    Liang Qiu is always his daughter. It''s good to get things done, so she can''t embarrass her too much, after all, he still needs her in the future.


    A Xing carried Ye Liangqiu in, and she was immediately pushed against the wall.


    Ah Xing''s body is very hot, and his breath is messy, and every breath comes with panting.


    "Miss, I can''t stand it for long! Soon... I want to scream, you know?" He attached to her ear and said gruffly.


    Ye Liangqiu was tight all the time, only then slightly relaxed.


    "A Xing, I made you tired." She sighed softly, "I don''t blame you!"


    From the moment she returned to Su''s house, she was ready to accept anything, including the worst.


    Ah Xing was stunned for a moment, and his body became tighter!


    "Miss, I''ll scream for a while." He closed his eyes, pressed his big palm behind her shoulders, and carefully supported her in his own hands to prevent her back from rubbing against the rough wall.


    He is a rough person, but the eldest lady is Jinzhiyuye...


    He didn''t want to hurt her.


    There was a sound of fabric cracking in her ears, and her body froze completely...


    But the expected pain and the expected unbearable were not there. Only Ah Xing''s face was flushed, and he pretended to be disheartened. He made that kind of emotional voice, pinched her shoulders, and asked in a low voice. : "Miss, you scream twice..."


    Only in this way would Su Shicheng let her go and think that she was really ruined by his A Xing.


    Ye Liangqiu knew that he was uncomfortable. He took Su Shicheng''s medicine, and it must have exploded now.


    But he was still incredibly gentle, enduring himself and protecting her.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were full of warmth, and he put his face on A Xing''s shoulder, and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    Sorry, it is not enough to express her apology to him...


    Ah Xing smiled bitterly, did not say anything, just continued acting.


    Ye Liangqiu was lying on his stomach, closing his eyes, and making Shen Yin... the painful voice made people not doubt the authenticity.


    About five minutes later, a burst of hot blood spilled on her leg...


    Then, a gun was put into her hand... Ye Liangqiu was stunned.


    "Miss, A Xing can''t help it anymore." A Xing lowered her head, resting on her neck¡ª


    Ah Xing will be useless in the future, but Ah Xing really likes Miss...

 Chapter 1731： Desperate (1)

    The air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    That was Ah Xing''s blood, that was all his desire and love for her.


    He likes her, but he knows they are not suitable, so he is willing to sacrifice himself for her.


    Ye Liangqiu held the gun in her hand, her body trembling, and her voice was also: "A Xing...A Xing!"


    How could he be so stupid?


    How can this be done!


    She doesn''t really care too much, her so-called self-esteem, in exchange for an innocent life, is nothing.


    Besides, it was she who pulled him into the water, otherwise, Ah Xing would be fine. One day, he might marry a kind girl from his hometown and give birth to a lovely child.


    She was trembling, and that tremor continued to tremble in her heart, deep in her soul.


    On the finger, there was A Xing''s blood... Now she had no other idea, only one, which was to let him live.


    A Xing raised his eyes slightly, his eyes full of pain, "Miss, A Xing''s death is not a pity."


    Because he had treated her so excessively in his dream, he was too greedy.


    His forehead was covered with big drops of sweat, falling drop by drop.


    The legs didn''t stand up anymore. After slipping twice, Ye Liangqiu immediately supported him, "No, I won''t let you die."


    There were waves of messy footsteps at the door. She looked at the door and suddenly threw away the gun in her hand. "It wasn''t the gun I fired...No, it was him..."


    She covered her head with **** slender fingers and shook her desperately.


    But Ah Xing lost support and slid down suddenly.


    And under him, there was a lot of blood.


    Su Shicheng frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    A Xing turned his head, tilted down again, and forced out a sentence: "A Xing deserves his sin."


    Su Shicheng looked at Ye Liangqiu again, "Did you shoot?"


    "No!" Ye Liangqiu''s voice was a bit sharp, with scattered and sweaty hair sticking to his face, looking very embarrassed.


    She stared at Ah Xing blankly, watching the blood he shed, and said blankly: "It''s none of my business, it''s what you want to do to me, not my business."


    Su Shicheng narrowed his eyes and sneered: "Send Ah Xing to the hospital!"


    The two men in black carried A Xing away. After that, Su Shicheng squatted down, his eyes turned loving, and looked at Ye Liangqiu: "It must be very scared, right? Dad is here, no one can bully you."


    Withered hands, gently embraced her, leading her to his shoulders.


    But his next words were cold and merciless, "I will hand over the recording to Qin Anlan... Do you think about how he will react when he hears it?"


    Ye Liangqiu suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Su Shicheng.


    Her eyes were strange.


    She wondered why this person was her father, so why could he do such cruel things to her.


    Before she thought it through, she asked softly: "How can I not tell him?"


    Su Shicheng gently pulled her face away, after which he slowly stood up and stared at his daughter condescendingly.


    "Finally negotiated terms with me, didn''t you?" Su Shicheng''s eyes flashed with coldness, "What I want is KING Entertainment, understand?"


    His fingers pinched her chin, "I know you can do it! Qin Anlan''s weakness is you."


    Ye Liangqiu tightened her lips, "I want ATV shares."


    "Of course!" Su Shicheng smiled without a smile, "I believe you will not act rashly because of Ah Xing''s life."

 Chapter 1732： Desperate (2)

    He leaned over and his voice was soft: "I am very guilty now? But I tell you that one day when you gain supreme power, you will get used to the sacrifices of others."


    With that, he got up, "Qin Pei, I will take it away! You won''t see him again until you acquire KING Entertainment!"


    Before Ye Liangqiu spoke, Su Shicheng turned around and smiled coldly, "I know what you fear most."


    Suddenly, the blood and strength on her body seemed to be drawn clean.


    Su Shicheng had always known.


    She can''t hide anything from him!


    Su Shicheng turned and left, raised his hand, and let people take Qin Pei out.


    Ye Liangqiu also had to see Qin Pei clearly... After more than a year ago, Qin Pei became less human.


    Without making a sound, he was carried away blankly.


    In the cold dungeon, Ye Liangqiu was left alone.


    The body was cold, he lowered his head and looked at the blood in his hands.


    These hands can''t be washed clean, since she returned to Su''s house, they have been unable to clean them.


    She went to the hospital to see Ah Xing, her life was saved, but she was unlikely to have any more children.


    Ye Liangqiu stood outside the ward without disturbing Ah Xing.


    Later, she asked Su Shicheng to give A Xing to her, and after A Xing recovered from the illness, she followed her.


    She knew in her heart that every pair of eyes in the Su Family Villa could stare at her at any time.


    Everything she did, Su Shicheng might be clear... She was driven to a dead end.


    Sometimes, there is no way but to go back.


    In the quiet car, A Xing drove in front, Ye Liangqiu''s car in the back seat, Linda was also sitting in the co-pilot.


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was faint: "A Xing, you can rest for two more months."


    Ah Xing''s face is not as good as before, but it''s okay, and smiles: "I can''t stay idle."


    In his heart, he was grateful to the eldest lady, she asked him to come over from Su Shicheng, otherwise his life would be better than death.


    The eldest lady did not mention that matter again, nor would he.


    He A Xing has no prospects anymore, he still has a little man''s self-esteem.


    Driving the car, the eldest lady and Linda all the way to a studio, "I''m waiting in the car."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded: "Okay."


    Linda followed her to the inside studio and walked down the narrow corridor. Linda couldn''t help but said, "Mr. Ye, you can actually not shoot."


    "I will come back and make a movie later." Ye Liangqiu looked at Linda, "This advertisement is the best way to come back."


    Because it''s so explosive and topical.


    Linda was stunned, unable to return to her senses for a long time.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips and smiled bitterly, "I really have no turning back."


    If she wanted to live, if she wanted the people around her to live, she could only do what Su Shicheng said.


    However, she would cause Su Shicheng to fall violently when he reached the highest point, to pieces.


    Linda knew nothing but said nothing more.


    She always felt that Mr. Ye had been a little different recently, but she couldn''t tell where the specific difference was.


    It seems that there is a little more coldness in his eyes, not too much warmth.


    She opened the door for Ye Liangqiu, and the studio was ready. The boss was also on the road without too much embarrassment. After clearing the scene, she was also a female photographer.


    Ye Liangqiu has made dozens of large commercials. What kind of battles have never been seen before. This is a familiar road for her, so it took four days to shoot...The scale is not too big!

 Chapter 1733： Did you love me (One)

    After Ye Liangqiu saw the approximate photos, he let them post-production.


    However, she and the company also have an agreement that this advertisement will only be broadcast on ATV within six months.


    Everything is calm.


    Su Shicheng didn''t show up often, and he probably knew that she saw him sick, so most of the time it was a phone call.


    What he cares most is when ATV can dominate the entertainment industry.


    Ye Liangqiu hung up the phone, looked at the same film sent by Procter & Gamble on the table, reached out to put the CD into the computer, and clicked on it.


    The commercial was shot in the bathroom, which is naturally a bit fragrant, but she definitely didn''t show the big|big legs. Those white legs should be a stand-in, which was produced after shooting.


    Because it wasn''t explicit, she didn''t call to question, but continued to look down.


    The film was well shot and there was nothing wrong with it, and the boss of the other company was still respectful, and asked her to watch the sample before deciding whether to broadcast it.


    After reading it, Ye Liangqiu took the phone to reply to the other party. After the phone was hung up, she lightly closed her eyes and fell on the back of the chair, feeling a little tired.


    Su Shicheng transferred all the shares in his hand to her name, he was confident and not afraid of her tricks.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at a report in his hand and pressed his lips lightly...


    She will give Su Shicheng all the glory, and that day is his death.


    There was a knock on the door, and she raised her eyes and looked at Ah Xing.


    Ah Xing''s expression was very pale, like a dutiful follower, more like that thing had never happened before.


    "Miss, the car is ready and you can go to the airport at any time."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded and got up, A Xing naturally took the briefcase in her hand and followed her.


    When getting in the car, Ah Xing''s voice was a little soft, "Miss, can you trust Ah Xing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Liangqiu asked in surprise while sitting.


    It has been a lot of time since that incident. A Xing followed her for about a month or two, and never mentioned anything. She was a little surprised to ask this question now.


    Ah Xing turned his head and said in a flat tone: "The person serving by Mr. Su is a relative of mine."


    Ye Liangqiu was startled.


    A Xing''s lips tightened, "I know that Missy''s concerns are that she is afraid that others will be involved! But Mr. Su...he will hurt many people."


    His eyes narrowed, "Besides, I hate it too!"


    Ye Liangqiu had never seen Ah Xing show such an expression before, and he could not react for a while.


    "My eldest lady is useful to A Xing, just say it." A Xing gritted his teeth, "A Xing has already died once, and there is no hope anymore, don''t be afraid!"


    Ye Liangqiu''s throat seemed to be blocked, and it took him a long time to speak softly: "Next time, I won''t let you risk it again."


    To her, A Xing is a stranger, but there is only one A Xing beside her.


    To some extent, Ah Xing gave her a sense of security.


    In that darkness, he sacrificed himself... In those few minutes, the blood he shed for her, she would never forget.


    She didn''t say that because she didn''t want to stab his self-esteem, it didn''t mean she had forgotten and didn''t feel guilty.


    Ah Xing started the car and drove her to the airport...


    When the car stopped, Su Shicheng''s cell phone rang.


    Ye Liangqiu answered.


    "Where?" Su Shicheng''s voice was a little gloomy, and he had to check where she was from time to time these days.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes and looked at the buildings outside, with a low voice, "Preparing to go to Hong Kong."

 Chapter 1734： Did you love me (two)

    So Shicheng''s voice was severe: "Who will you meet in Hong Kong?"


    "Du Yuesheng." Ye Liangqiu sneered: "ATV''s capital turnover is not working well, I think you know it better, and Du Yuesheng has always been interested in my 10% stake in KING Entertainment."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Shicheng was surprised: "Do you really dare to sell that ten percent?"


    He Xiao thought about this ten percent for a long time, but in order to cover it up, he didn''t tell her directly, but now this ten percent is going to be reduced to Du Yuesheng. Who doesn''t know Du Yuesheng''s ambition?


    But if Liang Qiu did this, Qin Anlan would probably break with her.


    Su Shicheng thought about it, this kind of business was worthwhile, so he was satisfied and hung up the phone.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Ah Xing, "I have booked two tickets, and you will go with me."


    A Xing was slightly stunned.


    He had a hunch that what the eldest lady had to do must be very important. She... would actually take him?


    "A Xing, didn''t I say that I can find you if I have anything?" Ye Liangqiu opened the car door, and when he got out of the car, she smiled slightly, "From now on, we can''t make any mistakes for Su Shicheng. Catch, understand?"


    Ah Xing nodded half-knowingly.


    Ye Liangqiu stayed in Hong Kong for two days and sold 10% of KING Entertainment for 50 billion at the market value.


    After signing the contract, she left Hong Kong.


    But she did not expect that Du Yuesheng held a celebration party in Hong Kong, which made the scene quite big...


    She was on the plane, and the financial and entertainment circles in City B almost exploded.


    Qin Anlan was buckled by the hat of being jumped by a fairy, and his head was full of green feeling.


    Without Ye Liangqiu''s knowledge, the plane from Hong Kong to City B landed, and Ah Xing followed her with the luggage.


    Only after passing the exit, she was surprised to find two rows of reporters lined up at the exit. As soon as she came out, the spotlights were everywhere, and she was almost blinded.


    "Ms. Ye, or Mrs. Qin, have you considered Mr. Qin''s mood when you sold the shares of KING Entertainment?"


    "Mr. Ye, your move means that ATV has reached the end of the world, or does it mean that Mr. Ye is going to tear up with KING Entertainment?"


    "Mr. Ye, guess Qin is always on the way to the airport. Will he divorce you?"


    A Xing looked at Ye Liangqiu with some worry, but she just put on her sunglasses and went out from the VIP channel instead of taking pictures of the reporter behind her.


    A Xing followed behind her, caught up, and looked at her sideways: "Mr. Ye, what''s going on?"


    Ye Liangqiu said as he walked: "Du Yuesheng has great ambitions for the mainland market. This time he is not satisfied with this 10%."


    Ah Xing doesn''t quite understand business matters, but he also knows that it is very serious, and the reporters just said that Qin Zonghui and Ye Zonghui divorce?


    He pursed his lips, hesitated again and again, "Would you like to explain to President Qin?"


    This time, Ye Liangqiu paused, looked at Ah Xing, and smiled reluctantly, "There is no need to explain this kind of thing."


    Because the explanation is useless!


    She knows better than anyone, what that ten percent means, it means Qin Anlan''s trust in her, it means the last trace of trust between them, and she sold this trust and the past to others.


    Exhaled deeply, patted Ah Xing, "Let''s go!"


    A Xing looked at her deeply, but finally didn''t say anything...

 Chapter 1735： Did you love me (three)

    Ah Xing looked at her deeply, and finally didn''t say anything... He talked to Missy, and he didn''t understand many times. Now he has learned to speak less so that Missy will be upset.


    But neither of them thought about it, and met Qin Anlan as soon as they left the airport.


    To be correct, Qin Anlan found him personally, which shows how frustrated he is.


    A Xing was held down and could not move.


    Ye Liangqiu frowned and looked at Qin Anlan sitting in the back seat of the car, "You let him go."


    The person who was pressing A Xing pressed the head of A Xing down again, and A Xing snorted.


    "Qin Anlan, have you heard?" She kicked the car door, her voice was hoarse: "Just come at me if you have anything, let Axing."


    Qin Anlan turned his head slowly, his eyes faintly fell on her face, and sneered: "Come at you?"


    Her lips were pressed into a straight line, looking at his black eyes, she was always lacking in confidence.


    She used 10% of what he gave her, exchanged 50 billion, and put it in her pocket silently, of course she was guilty.


    Qin Anlan continued to sneer, "Ye Liangqiu, a small attendant, is it worth your trouble?"


    He knew her deeply, how could he not see the worry on her face?


    Ironically, she was worried because of that little attendant.


    A rough guy.


    I remember that I used to follow Su Shicheng, but I am following her now...


    Qin Anlan''s gaze fell on A Xing, and he took a few more glances.


    Ye Liangqiu had the handle in Su Shicheng''s hands, and she was somewhat uncomfortable. She stared at Qin Anlan closely, judging in her heart whether he knew something...


    However, Qin Anlan only watched for a moment before letting A Xing go.


    A Xing refused to leave, and Ye Liangqiu said flatly: "Drive the car back... Qin will send me back."


    She said that, A Xing had no reason to stay, and gave her a worried look, and walked towards Ye Liangqiu''s car.


    Qin Anlan watched A Xing''s car drive away, retracted his gaze, and skillfully took out a cigarette and said in a light tone, "Not in the car yet?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him, pursed his lips, opened the door and got into the car.


    KIME started the car just after getting in the car.


    The car drove so fast that she got off the plane, her head dizzy, but she did not speak stubbornly.


    "Unexpectedly, your appetite is so heavy now!" Qin Anlan pressed down the car window and brushed the soot, then turned his head and looked at her with scorching eyes: "How can he comfort you?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s heart trembled, but seeing the jealousy on his face, he probably didn''t know that.


    She turned her face to the other side and said quietly, "Qin Anlan, do you have to talk to me about this topic? I thought you would rather talk to me about ten percent."


    With a cigarette in his hand, he freed up two fingers, squeezed her cheek abruptly, and forced her to look towards him.


    And the cigarette **** in his hand, less than a centimeter away from her tender cheeks, can burn her by accident!


    He stared at her scorchingly, "Ye Liangqiu, you are not afraid to die soon!"


    She held her head up, "What do you want?"


    His fingers tightened again... how?


    He never wanted to do anything to her?


    But what can he do to her?


    Ye Liangqiu, she dared to behave like this, just relying on him...love her!


    Yes, love her humble and shamelessly.


    His heart was sour, but then he became cold again.

 Chapter 1736： Did you love me (four)

    Ye Liangqiu, she dared to behave like this, just relying on him...love her!


    Yes, love her humble and shamelessly.


    His heart was sour, but then he became cold again.


    He has been soft on her for too long and too long, and she is getting too much!


    "That ten percent is all I can give you when I propose, Ye Liangqiu, you know what that means."


    His gaze became even more cold, "Have you hesitated or wavered when you sold it, eh?"


    He took the cigarette **** with his other hand. She thought she would relax, but it was more convenient for him to use it.


    Her cheeks were immediately pinched to bruise, and she didn''t know she thought she was forced to do something indescribable for him.


    "No." She looked his eyes directly, her lips moved slightly, and she squeezed out two words.


    He let go of her angrily, her body lost support, and she fell into the back seat, causing pain in the back of her head.


    In the pain, she vaguely heard what he said.


    She wanted to hear it clearly, but instinctively refused. She didn''t want to hear it because those words were too cruel.


    Ye Liangqiu''s gaze stayed on his face for a long time without moving away.


    She only heard the last word: "Go away."


    He let her go!


    KIME looked worried and parked the car on the side of the road, thinking that Ye Liangqiu had been driven out of the car.


    But an angry man will change his mind at any time, just as unreliable as a woman''s menopause.


    "KIME, get out of the car." His voice was tense.


    Ye Liangqiu''s body froze.


    Just as he knew her, she also knew him.


    KIME was the same. There were not many people on the road, and it was dark again. If Mr. Qin carried out any violent activities against Mr. Ye on the side of the road, Mr. Ye''s life wouldn''t be enough.


    KIME was softhearted and scrupulous, but Qin Anlan squinted, "Is you down, or am I dragging her down?"


    KIME sighed in his heart, not daring to say anything, opened the door and got out of the car.


    When I got out of the car, I heard the sound of locking the windows.


    He hesitated, but decided to leave.


    In the car, the dim light made his face even more gloomy and terrifying.


    "Qin Anlan, if you want to get a divorce..." Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by him, using his kiss.


    Very rough|violent kiss!


    He held her face in his hands, pressed her against the car window, and pressed her tightly, the kiss was intense.


    The hot lips bit her lips, and soon her lips were bitten and bleeding...


    He tasted the taste of blood, just like a beast, even more brutal.


    On this day, he got the news.


    His mood was like returning to the day his mother passed away, and she was so hateful.


    Don''t explain, don''t care if he is going to be separated from her... She only does what she wants to do.


    He bit her neck, and his voice was sore and dull: "Ye Liangqiu, have you ever loved me?"


    She passively sticks to the car door, and at this moment, as long as he opens the car door, she will be dead.


    His lips moved, but he didn''t allow her to speak, and kissed her lips rudely again...


    Biting fiercely, as if venting his dissatisfaction and anger, and his body was trembling.


    He felt that he was going to lose her.


    Self-esteem, hatred, he puts everything down... can have her humble.


    But in that case, it was not Qin Anlan.


    It''s not the Qin Anlan she loved... She doesn''t love, doesn''t like it, what''s the use of being together?

 Chapter 1737： Find a woman (1)

    Finally, he let go of her, leaning on the back of the chair behind him, his breath was messy, but his eyes were clear.


    She was in a mess, leaning on the side embarrassed.


    After a long time, he finally turned his face and looked at her: "You go!"


    But she couldn''t move a single move, and the kiss just now seemed to exhaust all her strength.


    Inside the gloomy car, he looked at her, then took out a cigarette from his jacket, slowly touched it, and let out a long puff of smoke before he faintly said: "Ye Liangqiu, I have, and I have succumbed."


    "Isn''t it ridiculous!" His voice was very sour, with his own disgust: "But in the future, it won''t happen."


    He even turned his back on his mother because of this woman.


    He overestimated her love. He thought that no matter what she did, she still loved him.


    Now, he doesn''t think so...


    And while he said, she kept looking at him.


    She knew clearly that she had challenged his limit, and she had expected such a result before doing it.


    He lowered his eyes and sighed softly, "An Lan...find a woman!"


    This was something she had never said before. She used to be so full of energy.


    Even if he hates her, she feels rightfully that he belongs to her and she does not allow anyone to take him away.


    But now, looking at his pain, she would rather have someone else, at least he would be happy.


    When she finished speaking, her chin was pinched.


    His strength was enough to crush her, and even in the gloomy car, she could still see his face gloomy.


    Repeated her words word by word, "Find a woman?"


    He squeezed her chin, pulled her whole in front of him, and stared at her scorchingly, "That way, you won''t be too guilty, will you?"


    He held her chin, as if he was holding her entire soul, and squinted, "Ye Liangqiu, speak!"


    Her lips trembled slightly, and she gritted her teeth as she watched his face as deep as water, "Yes."


    well! really good!


    This is the woman he loves, and this is the woman who always said to love him before.


    "Ye Liangqiu, where is your love, are you feeding the dog?" He smiled lightly, although his voice was soft, there was always a frantic smell.


    She could not answer.


    Qin Anlan released her, "Get out of the car."


    She stepped back, and finally put her body on the door of the car. The weak light from outside shone in, and her face was shrouded in darkness.


    Fingers, shaking the door, finally opened it.


    When she went down, her legs were a little soft, and the night breeze outside was slightly cool, and it was like a knife cut on her face.


    In City B, the lights are bright, and those lights have been climbing into the distance, forming a golden dragon.


    The black RV next to him drove away quickly, leaving no nostalgia.


    Ye Liangqiu stood, her body was cold... after a long time, she walked towards the front.


    She couldn''t stop because it was too cold here.


    When Ah Xing found her, she almost passed out with the cold.


    Sitting in the car, it felt like a world away, as if in heaven.


    Ah Xing parked the car in front of a convenience store and bought her a cup of warm milk.


    Ye Liangqiu drank half of it and felt his body warmed a lot, but he still had a cold, and he kept spraying nose and nose.


    A Xing knew that she was sad, did not dare to disturb her, just drove the car quietly.


    Ye Liangqiu turned his face away from the car window, and his voice was a little faint: "A Xing, if it were you, would you stick to what you want to do and not care how much you have lost?"

 Chapter 1738： Find a woman (2)

    A Xing froze for a moment, and quickly said, "It depends on whether this person is worth A Xing''s contribution. If it is worth it, then A Xing will do his best, even if it is bleeding."


    After he finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong again, as if he was asking for credit, so he coughed slightly, "Miss, Ah Xing didn''t mean that."


    Ye Liangqiu turned his head, looked at A Xing silently, and pressed his lower lip lightly, "How can I think about it!"


    A Xing took his heart and concentrated on driving, but the car finally drove to the hospital.


    She looked at the building in front, did not get out of the car, and had questions in her eyes.


    "Miss, let''s go take a look! If you get sick, it will be fine." A Xing''s voice was concerned, and it could only be concerned.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, "It''s okay."


    But Ah Xing seemed to have a tendon to the end at this time, and he insisted on sending her to the hospital to be relieved.


    In the end she couldn''t help, "Go to the pharmacy to buy some medicine! The doctor is off work early. There are no good doctors in the emergency department."


    A Xing wanted to say something, but Ye Liangqiu had already let him drive.


    He had no choice but to follow her.


    She was still seriously ill during this cold.


    During the few days in the Su residence, the situation outside suddenly changed...


    ATV¡¯s shareholders have turned their backs on all sides and all support KING Entertainment¡¯s acquisition of ATV.


    Except for a few diehard Su Shicheng loyalists, 40% of ATV''s shares fell into the hands of KING Entertainment, or Qin Anlan.


    The fifty percent that he and Ye Liangqiu held in their hands were very close.


    At the ATV high-level meeting on Monday, the atmosphere was dignified. They sat down and made few speeches.


    Because there are not many ideas.


    KING Entertainment''s acquisition of ATV carries a strong **** taste of "fish death and net destruction".


    How could Ye Liangqiu not know that the high-level ATV staff had different intentions, probably thinking about how to keep their seat when the new master came?


    But they were too naive to think, Qin Anlan was already crazy, the first thing he got ATV now, it would ruin ATV... He would crush Sushi City with the last trace of persistence.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes swept across, "Is there anything you want to add?"


    Below, no one said a word.


    Perhaps this is standing in line.


    Qin Anlan has not yet come to ATV, but there are already a large number of supporters.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled...


    When I drove back at night, Su Shicheng also returned to Su''s house with a gloomy expression, "Half of the ATV has been occupied by Qin Anlan."


    Ye Liangqiu threw down the bag in his hand and sat on the sofa, "I have a suggestion."


    Su Shicheng sat opposite her, his face was terribly gloomy, and for a long time, he said, "What advice?"


    "Light assets." Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly. "Sold the ATV building and reorganize the company to become a new investment company."


    How could Su Shicheng be willing? His greatest pride in this life is ATV, the symbol on the building of ATV.


    "Asshole! The ATV building is sold, is it still ATV?" Su Shicheng was very annoyed.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t force it, but chuckled, "However, Qin Anlan owns 40% of the ATV building."


    When she said so, Su Shicheng was very dissatisfied, with a gloomy face, "If it wasn''t for your inaction, how could it be so dismal!"


    Ye Liangqiu''s smile cooled down, "The owners of the original shares are all Dad''s old friends. How can these people easily betray you?"

 Chapter 1739： The final PK begins (1)

    Su Shicheng''s old face was completely black, and he received a 10,000-point crit.


    The crutches in his hand tapped **** the ground: "I don''t care about these! I must get KING entertainment."


    As he said, his eyes became a little greedy, "ATV, I can give up, but I want KING entertainment."


    If possible, Ye Liangqiu really wants to take him to a brain surgery examination to see if something goes wrong.


    ATV couldn''t keep it, and Xiao wanted to get KING entertainment.


    Looking closely at Su Shicheng, he found that he was indeed mad...the kind of madness.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled: "Dad, you think I am incompetent, yes, I can return the shares of ATV to you."


    Su Shicheng''s old face became even more ugly, staring at her, "This is the time, is this useful?"


    He stretched out his thin hand, "What I want is KING Entertainment."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at his hand, so skinny that there was not much meat... She moved in her heart, knowing that he was not as healthy as before.


    Perhaps it was the little things that A Xing had put in the Su Shicheng food and drink, and it was quietly hollowing out Su Shicheng''s body. Originally, Su Shicheng still paid great attention to maintenance, and basically no longer touched women.


    But recently, I heard from Ah Xing that Su Shicheng has played with women again, and he will pick one or two beautiful women to him every week. When Ah Xing talks about this, he muffled and said that Su Shicheng has changed completely| state.


    Metamorphosis|Good condition!


    Ye Liangqiu knew that what she had done was full of sins, but she did not regret it.


    In the eyes of Su Shicheng, life is not worth a penny... He will only have more people hurt in one day.


    Ye Liangqiu''s fingers gently held Su Shicheng''s hand, "I have thought of a foolproof method."


    Su Shicheng''s eyes flashed bright, looking at her, Ye Liangqiu leaned over and said a few words in a low voice.


    After speaking, Su Shicheng stared at her...


    For a long time, he asked coldly: "Aren''t you afraid that he will deal with you?"


    "At that time, I had already got KING entertainment, didn''t I?" Ye Liangqiu''s mouth also had a sneer, "I have no turning back."


    Su Shicheng''s gaze fell on her, and after studying for a long time, he smiled softly, "Liang Qiu, you look like me!"


    "No, I was forced out by you." Ye Liangqiu didn''t give him face.


    Because of that beautiful blueprint, Su Shicheng didn''t care about her, and was satisfied.


    In his heart, there is no ATV long ago, and only KING Entertainment is left. With KING Entertainment, what else does he want ATV to do?


    Liang Qiu''s plan will definitely succeed.


    He is too aware of Qin Anlan''s weakness...


    Su Shicheng left. Ye Liangqiu stood in the hall and watched the dark night outside for a long time. A Xing came over with a very soft voice: "Miss, have dinner, you haven''t eaten anything for a day."


    Ye Liangqiu recovered and looked at A Xing, "I can''t eat it."


    "If you can''t eat, you have to eat something." A Xing persuaded him warmly.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him more...A Xing was different from before. He was a rough man before, but now, I can''t tell, it''s just different.


    Probably since that incident, there have been changes from psychological to physical.


    In the end, she ate something, and Ah Xing sat opposite her to eat.


    It has been quietly sent to Mrs. Su''s natal family for several days. Su Shicheng has no objection. In his heart, he feels that Ye Liangqiu does not have so much energy to take care of the children, and the scholarly family of the Chen family has a good atmosphere.

 Chapter 1740： The final PK begins (2)

    What Ye Liangqiu was thinking at this time was another matter.


    She needs the Chen family to protect silently.


    Putting down the chopsticks in her hand, she looked at Ah Xing, "Tomorrow, make arrangements for me, I want to see KIME."


    Ah Xing was taken aback.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him: "Are there any difficulties?"


    A Xing shook his head.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled: "Just let him know about it, understand?"


    A Xing raised her eyes and took a deep look at her, her voice was very soft, "Mr. Ye, I will protect you."


    She smiled again, this time she didn''t speak any more, and only sat for a while before slowly going upstairs.


    A Xing looked at her back eagerly. Although he has no culture, his A Xing is not a wood. He can feel that the lady treats him well and wants to make up for him.


    However, he didn''t want her to feel guilty, he wanted her to be happy.


    In the future, if the eldest lady wants to be with President Qin in the future, his A Xing will help her desperately.


    Ye Liangqiu went upstairs and lay on the bed after taking a bath.


    When she closed her eyes, she would think of Qin Anlan, but since that day, they haven''t contacted again.


    Her fingers clenched into a fist, success or failure, in one fell swoop.


    She knew how dangerous what she was doing, and if she was careless, she would lose everything.


    The next day, she met KIME in a hidden coffee shop.


    KIME arrived alone as scheduled and ordered a small box.


    Ye Liangqiu and A Xing went over, A Xing was guarding outside, and Ye Liangqiu opened the box door.


    KIME raised his eyes and ran his eyes lightly into Ye Liangqiu''s. It took a while before he smiled bitterly: "Ye always comes."


    Ye Liangqiu gently sat opposite him, and smiled lightly: "You used to call me Liangqiu, I have never been so strange!"


    KIME sighed, "Mr. Ye, if I can come and see you alone, it''s no longer unfamiliar."


    Others don''t know, but KIME knows that President Qin is drawing up an agreement concerning their marriage.


    He couldn''t say anything, but it seemed like President Qin had been planning it for a long time, and he never sent it out.


    It should be in my heart, there is still not letting go!


    Ye Liangqiu also saw Qin Anlan''s attitude from KIME''s attitude. If the situation is not too serious, KIME will not be like this.


    She felt a little sour in her heart, but she didn''t mind.


    Holding the bag with his fingers, he took out a document from the bag and handed it to KIME, "You find a way to get President Qin to sign this document..."


    She paused, then said softly: "Don''t let him discover the above."


    KIME''s eyes were surprised. He took it, and after only a few lines, his expression changed drastically, "Mr. Ye!"


    "It''s like you saw it! No matter what happens in the future, this document is very important." Her hand pressed the document: "Above, I have already signed it! KIME, Qin and I will happen Everything, you have to stand on his side, and... will bring it back silently."


    KIME''s eyes were slightly blurred, and she didn''t understand what she meant.


    "You''ll know then." She smiled bitterly, "KIME, if I say I have a lasting problem, do you believe it?"


    KIME nodded and said firmly: "I believe it."


    "A lot of things, I think too simple, but I can''t look back." She put her hand back and lowered her head, "Also, don''t tell him, I love him!"


    Ye Liangqiu slowly stood up, "I have a reason to do this."


    KIME has gone from shock to puzzlement, and finally nodded...

 Chapter 1741： Start of final PK (3)

    He thought that this matter should have something to do with Mrs. Qin. It was related to the death of the old lady, and it was probably not very respectable, so Liang Qiu never said it.


    He secretly thought in his heart that if President Qin knew the truth, he would probably not be able to accept it, so Ye Liangqiu would struggle to support it.


    Now is it time to end?


    Who ended up who?


    In this game, Mr. Qin is well, where is Liang Qiu?


    Ye Liangqiu went out from the coffee shop, A Xing followed her, and opened the door to let her get in the car.


    After sitting down, she gently stroked her forehead with her fingers, "Has Su Shicheng ever found a woman this week?"


    A Xing recalled for a while and said affirmatively: "Not yet. It''s probably a week since the last time."


    Ye Liangqiu tapped the steering wheel with his fingers, with a thoughtful expression: "I heard that Xia Mian has been short of money recently?"


    Ah Xing didn''t say anything, he didn''t know that.


    Ye Liangqiu continued: "Xia Mian seems to want to buy a villa in the city center, with a market value of 50 or 60 million. She has only become popular, how can she get it?"


    She contacted Sister Ying. Sister Ying sighed and said that Xia Mian¡¯s road was not long, and it hasn¡¯t been so good now. Last time, I got a lot of money because I spent a night with Mr. Ding. Those who can afford the money these days are not the ones who come. Refuse.


    Sister Ying sneered at the last time: "She really thought she would be able to sleep out and come out! The ones who are really capable are not easy to be unspoken rules."


    Those people also watch it. Actresses who have acting skills will always be highly regarded and will not be easily contaminated.


    But Xia Mian didn''t understand, Qin had no hope, so he broke the pot and wanted to make money.


    That villa is about 20 million short.


    KING Entertainment warned Xia Mian, Ming, it is unlikely.


    It''s dark, and can''t find a way.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled faintly, "A Xing, make arrangements to send Xia Mian to Su Shicheng''s bed for 20 million yuan."


    Ah Xing nodded, "Okay, I greet my brother over there."


    "I think Mr. Su will be very satisfied with Xia Mian." Ye Liangqiu smiled coldly.


    Ah Xing didn''t understand why she did this, isn''t it better for Xia Mian to come out less and mix it up now?


    Why must she contact Su Shicheng?


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t speak, but looked at A Xing, and his voice was mild, "You will follow me from now on, you know?"


    She used to be alone, then there was Lin Xingyuan, and now she has become a person again.


    This time, Ah Xing was next to her. She wanted to protect him, not wanting him to lose his life like Xingyuan.


    Sometimes, Su Shicheng was right, she was actually the same as him, and there was cold blood in her bones.


    ...


    Xia Mian saw the twenty million in cash, one day later.


    She was trading with a middle-aged man, wearing sunglasses and looking like a bodyguard.


    "You...who is the boss?" Xia Mian was still a little hesitant. The money came so much so quickly, it was proportional to her labor.


    What if the other party is abnormal?


    The man looked at Xia Mian with a faint expression: "If you have special needs, you need Miss Xia nodded. Of course, our boss will not treat Miss Xia badly."


    Xia Mian was very excited. She wanted to buy the villa with full money. There were celebrities living there, and she dreamed of squeezing into the rich area.


    Staring at the money, she hesitated, and finally she gritted her teeth and agreed: "Okay."


    However, she never dreamed that she was sent to the bed in Su Shicheng.

 Chapter 1742： The final PK begins (4)

    She knows Su Shicheng, has met a few times, and can still watch it before, but now she is a dry old man, like the kind of pervert on TV.


    She was also eccentric in her dress. The Chinese tunic suit of the past, with a dragon-head walking stick in her hand, made her nauseous just looking at her, how could she sleep.


    "I don''t need the money!" Xia Mian turned around immediately in a light purple dress and wanted to leave.


    She walked quickly, for fear that the people behind would disagree with her.


    She had a hunch that Su Shicheng would not let her go. He was Ye Liangqiu''s father, and neither father nor daughter was a good thing.


    It doesn''t matter how fast she walks, her long hair is still caught from behind.


    So Shicheng personally.


    He pulled Xia Mian''s hair, dragged her back into the hall, threw her **** the sofa, and stared at her condescendingly.


    The dark yellow face was a little slate, like stiff flesh flat against the skull, and it was stunned.


    "Miss Xia just came, so I want to leave?" His eyes were deep, and there was a small cluster of flames hidden, reminiscent of spiritual fire.


    Xia Mian sat up, her body shrank on the sofa, she hugged her knees in her hands, and shrank desperately, her voice trembling: "Mr. Su, I didn''t take a cent away! If you don''t believe me, you can count. ."


    Su Shicheng turned around, still looking at her faintly, "No need to count, because it will be yours for a while."


    Xia Mian swallowed alive, she looked at Su Shicheng''s body and trembled in fear.


    In her opinion, Su Shicheng looked like a half-dead person stepping into the coffin, scared to death.


    What if he dies when he is lying on her, isn''t that scary?


    Xia Mian''s lips trembled, and it took him a long time to say cautiously, "I don''t want to sell it."


    Su Shicheng smiled, raised the golden dragon-head crutches in his hand, and gently slid Xia Mian¡¯s delicate little face, smiling gloomily like a living dead, "Miss Xia, there are always only customers picking chickens, why would there be chickens picking customers? What?"


    He said, gently unbuttoning two buttons, let her look at his old skin, "Do you think I am old?"


    After a pause, his voice was even softer with a touch of temptation|Coax: "But the money is not old, you see, Grandpa Mao on it is the same, everyone has the same money, the same dirty. Just put it in yourself My pocket is no longer dirty, isn''t it this Li, Miss Xia?"


    Xia Mian cried.


    Su Shicheng''s crutches in her hand suddenly knocked on her arm, hitting hard--


    She screamed and cried out, partly because of pain, and partly because of fear.


    "Miss Xia, I''ve long wanted to kiss Fangze!" Su Shicheng picked up the money pushed on the coffee table, pulled a pile, and sprinkled it on Xia Mian''s body like this, "I have a lot of money, you have a young man Body."


    As he said, the laugh was fraught with bones... leaned over, attached to her ear, "Go upstairs and play with something different."


    Xia Mian''s body was trembling... something different?


    He really is a pervert!


    But she had no choice, and she had to be tortured without money, so it was better to take the money.


    Xia Mian boldly stretched out her hand, "I want fifty million."


    Su Shicheng smiled coldly, "It depends on whether you are worth the price."


    The muscles of Xia Mian''s face kept shaking, and it took a long time to barely squeeze out a smile, "I will serve Mr. Su well."

 Chapter 1743： A handful of old bones, scattered (1)

    She even thought that if she became Ye Liangqiu''s stepmother, it would be a good choice.


    At that time, she could surpass Ye Liangqiu.


    But she hadn''t thought that Su Shicheng would not think so. In his heart, apart from Hong Ke who is a goddess, other women, including Liang Qiu''s mother, are nothing.


    When it is used up, it can be discarded.


    However, when Su Shicheng tortured Xia Mian, he also forgot his imaginary body. After this time, his bones almost fell apart and he developed a high fever.


    At dawn, Su Shicheng''s body was so empty, he fell down and leaned aside, even foaming at the mouth.


    Xia Mian was scared to death, her body curled up like dried shrimps, and she retreated desperately until she reached the head of the bed.


    Fingers gripped the edge of the bed tightly, watching Su Shicheng as if he was going to die or not to live.


    She was terrified. If Su Shicheng died, would she go to jail?


    Su Shicheng''s eyes rolled upwards, struggling a few times like a dead fish, and stopped moving.


    Xia Mian let out a hoarse cry, covering her lips with a frightened expression.


    She instinctively looked towards the door to the bedroom door, the door was closed tightly, and no one should have noticed the abnormality of Su Shicheng.


    Xia Mian tightened her trembling lips. After a long, long time, she dare to go over and stretched out her hand for a while.


    So Shicheng is still warm!


    She wasn''t sure, and she didn''t worry about it... Isn''t Su Shicheng completely dead?


    He gritted his teeth, endured the scream to his mouth, and sniffed again.


    Still alive.


    She sighed in relief, shrank herself and moved down the bed, her eyes still fixed on Su Shicheng.


    However, she accidentally took a hand with her, and a mobile phone on the bedside slipped to the ground.


    Look at the style, it''s from Su Shicheng.


    Xia Mian hesitated and wanted to escape, but she was not too willing that she might not get 20 million.


    Moreover, is there any secret hidden in Suse City¡¯s phone?


    Xia Mian picked it up with a trembling finger and wanted to slide it away, but the phone had a fingerprint lock.


    She glanced at the withered old thing lying there, cautiously crawled over, grabbed one of Su Shicheng''s hand, and unlocked the phone with his hand.


    When the phone turned on, there was nothing in it, but it was a reminder that he had sent a voice message to Ye Liangqiu.


    Xia Mian opened it to look, and she was a little stunned.


    That woman''s voice... is Ye Liangqiu?


    Xia Mian immediately listened to it again, and then repeated it about four or five times before confirming that it was Ye Liangqiu.


    She laughed darkly, very coldly.


    So Ye Liangqiu is not much cleaner than her?


    It turned out that she was raped by someone!


    Listen to that voice, why is it so sweet, it sounds so good!


    Xia Mian forgot to be afraid, and smiled squeaky. In the middle of the night, it was very hairy.


    She put on a pajamas, leaned on the bedside, looked at the message, and then clicked to forward it, and the recipient was Qin Anlan.


    Seeing the successful sending on the phone screen, Xia Mian was full of joy.


    She thought of countless moments of Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu''s affection, and she was like a clown from beginning to end, but now, it''s different, Ye Liangqiu is not clean anymore, will Qin Anlan still want her?


    I am afraid, I will hate her to death!


    After Xia Mian is sent, remove the traces sent by the phone...


    She laughed softly, and from now on, she started to watch the show.

 Chapter 1744： A handful of old bones, scattered (2)

    The Su House on the other side.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t sleep, she sat on the sofa in front of the French windows, leaving A Xing with a back view.


    A Xing stood neatly. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. He picked it up and looked at it, then raised his eyes, "Mr. Ye, Su Shicheng''s mobile phone sent a message from Xia Mian."


    Ye Liangqiu sat quietly and didn''t turn his head. After a while, he asked, "Where are the people from Su Shicheng?"


    "After drinking that medicine, I have enough stamina, now...not great!" A Xing hesitated and asked, "Do you do it now?"


    Hands on?


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t want to do it, but she couldn''t.


    No one knew Qin Pei''s whereabouts, only Su Shicheng himself knew.


    "Let people guard at the door, don''t let Xia Mian leave for now. Also..." Ye Liangqiu got up and stood up: "A Xing, don''t let Su Shicheng know what Xia Mian did for now!"


    Ah Xing nodded, "Okay! I will make arrangements with there, and the doctor who comes in will also give special explanations."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, "You did a great job."


    A touch of confusion appeared on Ah Xing''s face. He didn''t know what was good or bad.


    He only knew that Mr. Su was too cruel, and he could do something like this to Missy.


    Before, he felt that the eldest was unattainable, but now he felt that the eldest was very pitiful.


    Missy lives in calculations, and she is desperately protecting the people she wants to protect.


    A Xing knew that Miss Qin only had President Qin in her heart. Miss Qin wanted to protect President Qin, so A Xing would take good care of Miss Qin.


    In this world, there is no absolute wrong or right, as long as it is beneficial to the eldest lady, he A Xing feels that it is all right.


    A Xing went out, the door opened and closed again.


    Ye Liangqiu turned his head slowly...


    Everything went well. According to her expectations, Xia Mian discovered the secret and sent it to Qin Anlan.


    What she wanted, Qin Anlan hated her and gave up on her.


    What she wanted was to fight back and completely shatter the last hope of Su Shicheng.


    She couldn''t drag on any longer, she was going crazy.


    However, she even knew she did this, An Lan would hate her to death!


    Will... disappointed!


    The mobile phone on hand rang, and rang quickly, one after another, like urging her life, and even more so.


    She knew that this was from Qin Anlan.


    It was already dawn, and the faint light in the eyes was also dazzling.


    The eyes are sour, and there is some slight pain...


    But her heart slowly hardened.


    She must be cold and hard.


    ...


    At Su Shicheng, Xia Mian succeeded. She wanted to escape, but opened the door and guarded two men in black outside.


    She hesitated, closed the door abruptly, and stared at the dead ghost on the bed!


    So Shicheng couldn''t see wearing clothes, but he didn''t wear it at this time, and it was even more shocking.


    She stared for a long time, and finally opened the door again with a sweet smile, "Mr. Su seems to be...something is overworked. Could you please call a doctor?"


    The man at the door probed over, and then immediately came in, and his companion also came in with him.


    After seeing Su Shicheng, he immediately contacted the doctor.


    Xia Mian wanted to run, but was taken care of until the doctor came over. After the examination, Su Shicheng just woke up, but still had a high fever.


    The doctor said something meaningful, "Old Su, when I''m older, the little girl looks like a flower, but we''d better just take a look and just have a look."

 Chapter 1745： A handful of old bones, scattered (3)

    Su Shicheng smiled uncomfortably...After all, in front of his old friends, he was embarrassed!


    Isn''t this a typical vertical jade transition?


    However, the doctor said nothing about the kind of medicine Su Shicheng took in his body.


    He took ten million, which is considered as a hush fee.


    Su Shicheng and Dr. Li have also known each other for many years, holding up their bodies and smiling bitterly, "Look at me now, what else do I have to think about, I can only touch the little girl."


    Doctor Li followed with a smile: "Then touch it hard, just don''t let go."


    While speaking, write down a set of drug names, "Just let people buy these kinds of drugs, mainly to reduce fever. If you can''t get it off for a day, you need a drip."


    Su Shicheng nodded weakly and sent Dr. Li out.


    When people left, Su Shicheng glanced at Xia Mian who was **** in the corner, and waved his hand, "Let her go! Give her the money."


    Xia Mian couldn''t believe her ears. This old pervert, actually let her go?


    After a moment of stunned, Su Shicheng''s men had already walked over and threw a bag full of money to her, "Let''s go!"


    Xia Mian looked at the bag of money, ecstatic, but unable to carry it alone, she begged someone to send the money downstairs.


    After the person left, Su Shicheng took the medicine again. After lying down, he always felt that the sky was spinning, and he sighed, he was old.


    However, the little fairy Xia Mian served really well, and looked as serious as the lady, but in fact it was very troublesome.


    Su Shicheng smiled gloomily, and when Qin Anlan was cleaned up, he would definitely let Xia Mian that wave|goods wait for him every day.


    Thinking this way, I felt much better.


    Su Shicheng was ill, Ye Liangqiu said by phone that he was coming to visit in the afternoon.


    When she hung up the phone, Linda said, "Why does President Ye go to see him?"


    Linda thought to herself, don''t burn some paper money at this moment, and see what he does.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes, "After get off work, you come and have a look with me!"


    Linda uttered, reluctantly...


    "He won''t eat you again." Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, "Don''t worry!"


    When she got off work, Linda waited for her at the door. As usual, A Xing drove.


    However, the car was robbed in the parking lot of ATV. The car was robbed by Qin Anlan who had been looking for Ye Liangqiu for a day.


    His face was a little green, he opened the car door, looked at Ye Liangqiu coldly, "Get out of the car."


    Before Ye Liangqiu sat down to speak, A Xing spoke: "Mr Qin, if you are not polite to Mr. Ye, I will not be polite to you."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Anlan stretched out his hand and pulled the person out of the car.


    Ah Xing wanted to chase it out, but he quickly stopped moving, looking straight in their direction, tightening his lips, without saying a word.


    Linda wanted to open the door and get out of the car. A Xing''s voice was faint, "Let President Ye handle it by herself!"


    Linda looked at Ah Xing and suddenly felt that A Xing was a little different.


    She coughed softly: "A Xing, how do I feel like you..."


    Suddenly, she coughed slightly: "Do you like President Ye?"


    She didn''t expect any response, but Ah Xing responded, and she was particularly refreshed, "Yes, I just like Mr. Ye. It is not guilty to like a person."


    It is guilty to hurt a person¡ªA Xing added silently in his heart.


    Linda was stunned, she didn''t expect Ah Xing to admit it, and then, when did Ah Xing be so aggressive?


    It''s so overbearing! There is also a little bit of literature and art.

 Chapter 1746： The break you want (1)

    On the other side, Ye Liangqiu was dragged by Qin Anlan to a deserted place.


    With a bang, she was thrown on the car door, and her back was sore.


    Then, his body was covered, his fingers pinched her chin, "Tell me, what happened?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him directly, "Did Su Shicheng send it to you?"


    His eyes narrowed, "Ye Liangqiu!"


    His tone was gloomy, and he was about to come.


    She leaned her head on the back of the car and smiled softly, "What do you want me to say? Did you say I was forced?"


    She looked at him, her tone a little weak: "An Lan, it was indeed forced at first, but later..."


    He panted heavily and stared at her, "Ye Liangqiu, you''d better think clearly before you say each word."


    Suddenly stretched out his hand and smashed the car window behind her. Because it was made of steel glass, there was only a bang, and then a stream of warm blood sprayed on the side of her face.


    She closed her eyes tightly, her expression fragile, "Qin Anlan, I give up."


    He was tight all over, staring at her as if to be carved into the depths of her soul.


    For a long time, none of them said anything...


    He looked at her trembling long eyelashes and looked at her slightly scared face, only feeling strange.


    "Ye Liangqiu, don''t you have anything you want to say to me?" His fingers touched her side face, and his voice was trembling slightly, "As long as you say, I will believe you."


    Believe that you are innocent, believe that you are forced.


    She opened her eyes and looked into his.


    In his eyes, she could understand the pain.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled bitterly, and shook his head, "No, An Lan, it''s not what you think."


    She sighed softly, "I know you have prepared a separation agreement, since we have no possibility..."


    She suddenly changed the subject, "It''s like back then, you should understand this feeling."


    As soon as she finished speaking, he stared at her like a stranger.


    How could he not understand?


    Yes, he understands!


    But what he didn''t understand was why she did it!


    There was always a happy ending in his heart. He repeatedly gave in to her and condoned again and again, but he couldn''t tolerate this matter.


    He questioned in the name of his husband, in exchange for such an understatement.


    He smiled desolately, took a step back, looked at her carefully from top to bottom, like the first time, and like the last time.


    "Liang Qiu, you know, even if it is so, I still think, I can forgive you!" He raised his head slightly, not like talking to her, more like talking to himself, "I''m becoming less Like myself!"


    Her heart trembled, how could she not know his decision.


    No matter how he changes for her, she challenges his bottom line, then he will become the original Qin Anlan.


    That''s what she wants!


    Perhaps she was too greedy at the beginning!


    She sometimes wondered if it was not worth it.


    But she knew that losing him would cause him pain, but this kind of pain will wear off over time, but knowing the truth, An Lan will never be happy.


    He slowly lowered his eyes, stared at her intently, and said softly: "Long Qiu, I will send you the divorce agreement."


    Her heart slammed hard.


    He didn''t ask her and ¡®that man¡¯ if it really happened...On the one hand, it was the pride of a man, on the other hand, he was an adult man. Such a voice was enough to show that it happened.

 Chapter 1747： The break you want (two)

    He stepped back step by step... finally turned around.


    "An Lan, you want happiness." She whispered.


    His figure stopped, he turned back abruptly, staring at her deeply.


    After a long time, he said lightly, "Really?"


    Without her, where does his happiness come from.


    But he didn''t know how to love her, how to insist on this love.


    That recording, as long as he closes his eyes, his mind is full of the man''s gasps and her screams.


    Later, it was not like that, she... seemed to be willing.


    He can distinguish the voices of men and women when they are happy.


    No pain is enjoyment.


    Ye Liangqiu, you said that if I dare to have others, you don''t want me.


    Now that you have someone else, can I not have you.


    His steps stopped and looked at her.


    She is too.


    At this moment, A Xing walked over quickly and walked to Ye Liangqiu''s side, his voice concerned: "Mr. Ye, are you okay?"


    Ye Liangqiu shook his head, "It''s okay."


    Qin Anlan was about to leave, but suddenly his body was shaken.


    Ah Xing''s voice!


    Only then did he notice that Ah Xing¡¯s voice was the same as the voice in the recording...


    Ah Xing is the man who possesses her!


    Qin Anlan''s expression became extremely ugly. He looked at A Xing stubbornly and turned his head to ask Ye Liangqiu softly, "He is your loyal dog? Or is he a man who is dedicated to satisfying you?"


    Ye Liangqiu took a step back, and A Xing defensively passed by and stood in front of Ye Liangqiu: "Mr. Qin, you are not allowed to insult us Mr. Ye."


    "Insult?" Qin Anlan said coldly, "Isn''t you the person in that recording?"


    A Xing stagnated for a while, not knowing how to get back for a while, instinctively glanced at Ye Liangqiu.


    "Yes! It''s A Xing." Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, but her eyes were hollow, "An Lan, A Xing is only by my side when I need it. It''s like Xia Mian."


    Qin Anlan looked at her, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he laughed, "Xia Mian?"


    He shook his head, "I and her, there has never been anything!"


    Of course Ye Liangqiu knew, but she could only say that...she wanted him to be well.


    Qin Anlan''s gaze fell on A Xing''s face, after watching it for a long time... with a sharp punch.


    A Xing''s body was beaten back several steps, and he barely stopped.


    He didn''t fight back, just stood firm, and said calmly: "I like Missy!"


    After speaking, A Xing raised his eyes and looked at Qin Anlan unavoidably.


    Qin Anlan wanted to do it again, but he still restrained it.


    Because the woman passed by and held her loyal dog... she reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth for the loyal dog, with a worried expression on her face.


    What else does he have to do, it''s not worth it for her.


    She smiled lightly and kept moving back... That''s it!


    Liang Qiu, so be it!


    She watched him retreat and kept retreating. She knew how painful his heart was, and her heart hurt even more.


    When the pain is numb, the pain ceases.


    She turned sideways and looked at Ah Xing, "How is it?"


    That punch was not light. She broke with Qin Anlan, but it hurt A Xing. She felt a little guilty.


    The corners of Ah Xing''s mouth were so swollen that he still grinned, "It''s okay."


    He wanted to coax her and make her happy, but his A Xing was stupid and did not dare to speak.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at A Xing and smiled slightly: "I''m fine."

 Chapter 1748： The break you want (3)

    In fact, she didn''t lie. To some extent, she would feel more at ease with A Xing by her side.


    She has no feelings for A Xing, just like Xingyuan at the time, like a relative.


    When Ah Xing was beaten, she would also suffer.


    The deepest pain in her heart was left to Qin Anlan.


    When Ye Liangqiu arrived at the place where Su Shicheng lived, Qin Anlan had already acted.


    Everyone in the world already knew that Qin Anlan was going to divorce Ye Liangqiu... This time, Qin always moved the real thing.


    Ye Liangqiu entered the bedroom, and Su Shicheng threw a valuable cup over and yelled at her, "You still have the face to see me?"


    The teacup rubbed her forehead, drawing a long blood stain on it, looking shocked.


    Ye Liangqiu tilted his body, and the cup smashed on the floor tiles outside.


    Looking over, Su Shicheng panted and looked at her gloomily: "Say, why did you break with Qin Anlan?"


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lower lip and spoke slowly and solemnly, "Just now, I ran into Qin Anlan in the parking lot."


    "Then did you ask him for forgiveness?" Su Shicheng panted, his eyes murky.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled softly: "Don''t you want to know how he broke with me?"


    Su Shicheng glared at her with his eyes open.


    "Just ask yourself!" Ye Liangqiu was expressionless: "How did that recording get to Qin Anlan''s phone?"


    Su Shicheng was visibly stunned. He hadn''t thought about this because he hadn''t done anything.


    However, he soon thought of Xia Mian!


    This **** must have done it! There is no one else except her.


    Su Shicheng felt regretful in his heart, he actually messed things up for a bitch.


    Qin Anlan and Liang Qiu broke up, how will Liang Qiu''s plan be implemented?


    Although he had an idea in his mind, he didn''t say it on the face, just calmly, "I will check this."


    Probably it was a guilty conscience, so his voice eased: "Speaking like this, I blamed you!"


    His eyes were still scorching, "You have to find a way to get Qin Anlan''s forgiveness. If necessary, you can do whatever it takes. You should understand."


    Of course she understood, it was nothing more than to seduce Qin Anlan.


    But is Su Shicheng too naive to think, is it something that the body can solve once a man''s heart dies?


    But she nodded: "I will try my best."


    "You must do your best." Su Shicheng''s voice was cold, "Qin Pei''s life or death depends on your performance."


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were cold, and he lowered his eyes: "I''m going back first."


    Su Shicheng looked at the wound on her forehead, and remembered the little **** who cleaned up Xia Mian in his heart, so he nodded: "Alright! Let A Xing find a doctor!"


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, "I will."


    Walking out, Ah Xing was puzzled: "Why did Missy agree to Mr. Su?"


    She tilted her head, A Xing handed over a tissue and asked her to cover her forehead.


    Ye Liangqiu held it for a while before slowly throwing away the tissue, "I must stand by Su Shicheng now."


    Only when she and Qin Anlan finish playing thoroughly can Su Shicheng jump the wall in a hurry.


    And she waited for the final blow.


    She looked at Ah Xing gently, "If you get to the last moment, Ah Xing, you protect yourself."


    When Ah Xing heard this, he quit, "Of course I have to protect Missy."


    [The story of Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu will not be too long. Behind will be the cute and adorable Ye Muyun and Xiaoxin]

 Chapter 1749： The break you want (four)

    He is an honest person, after thinking about it, he added: "No matter what others say, A Xing just wants to guard the eldest lady, and ask for nothing."


    He is already a person with no roots, he likes Missy, and he is satisfied to be with Missy in this way.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at A Xing and smiled faintly, "A Xing, you should have your own life."


    Ah Xing disagrees: "The life of Missy will be Ah Xing''s life from now on."


    Ye Liangqiu was a little touched in his heart. A Xing reminded her of who she was at the beginning. She was like this at the beginning, and regarded Qin Anlan''s life as her own.


    His throat was a little blocked, he smiled and said "Okay."


    A Xing''s honest face was full of contented smiles.


    He drove her to the hospital. After the doctor''s examination, it was only a skin trauma, just put on an OK stretch.


    When going out, Ye Liangqiu watched A Xing''s face tense, and couldn''t help enlightening him: "Look, it''s just a little skin trauma!"


    A Xing drove, disapproving as he drove: "Small injuries are also injuries. What if I break my head?"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled: "It''s broken, but it''s actually pretty good, at least don''t worry."


    A Xing glared at her for the first time, and it was a fierce one.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t say anything anymore, smiled and sat down.


    When the car was traveling through city B at night, neon lights flooded the city, making people nowhere to escape.


    She put her head against the back of the chair, looking out the window, she was silent.


    It took a long time for Ah Xing to come back to her senses, and looked sideways at her, "Miss?"


    Ye Liangqiu sniffed, "A Xing, leave me alone, I want to be alone."


    A Xing stagnated for a while, and then realized that in this life, he would not be able to get into Missy''s heart.


    Even if the eldest lady doesn''t treat him as an outsider, she still likes a man like President Qin in her heart.


    A Xing drove silently and opened the car door for her when he arrived at the Su House.


    When the car door opened, she was still sitting there with an unstoppable embarrassment in her eyes.


    she cried.


    Ah Xing was a little at a loss, he didn''t know how to comfort the eldest lady, let alone whether he should go away now.


    After sticking for a long time, he tremblingly stretched out his hand and wiped Ye Liangqiu''s eyelids indiscriminately. His voice was also chaotic: "Miss, don''t cry, A Xing won''t coax people."


    His hands were rough, she had cried again, and her eyelids were a little thin. Wiping them like this was actually a little painful.


    However, Ye Liangqiu laughed instead, raising his eyes, still with tears in his eyes, "A Xing, you have been coaxing well now."


    When she said this, A Xing''s face blushed, and she was speechless for a long time, rubbing her clothes, "The eldest made a joke with A Xing again."


    "No, it''s true!" Ye Liangqiu patted him, got out of the car, and smiled at him.


    A Xing stared at her blankly, and for a while, he followed with a silly smile.


    When they left, Su Shicheng was not idle.


    He took a look at his cell phone, and the information had been deleted.


    However, he was still asked to check, and it turned out that a message was indeed sent from his mobile phone.


    A voice message.


    Su Shicheng had no doubt that this was done by the woman Xia Mian, because Xia Mian had always thought about Qin Anlan, and after discovering Ye Liangqiu''s pain, it was more reasonable to send it to Qin Anlan.


    Su Shicheng would never have imagined that all of this was set by Ye Liangqiu for himself.


    It was Qin Anlan who forced him, and even more so, Su Shicheng.

 Chapter 1750： Punishment for Xia Mian (1)

    At this time, Su Shicheng was almost going crazy, he almost screamed wildly, "Dug out the woman Xia Mian!"


    His fierceness was like trying to whip the corpse.


    His men immediately got the order, and within two hours they brought Xia Mian over and threw it on the floor of the hall downstairs...


    Xia Mian was lying on the ground. She was beaten on the head before and passed out.


    At this moment, a large basin of ice water was poured over her head and face, and she woke up without waking up.


    Shaking his head and lifting it with difficulty, he saw Su Shicheng sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face, his face gloomy.


    Xia Mian''s body shrank instinctively and wanted to get up, but as soon as her feet slipped, she fell to the ground again, as if the bones of her whole body were about to be taken apart.


    One foot stepped on her palm, believing that as long as she dares to move it again, her hand will be useless.


    Xia Mian didn''t dare to act rashly, lying on her stomach, turning her face sideways, staring at Su Shicheng with a awkward appearance, and begged, "Mr. Su, why do you do this to me?"


    She seemed to have thought of something, and said anxiously: "I can accompany Mr. Su again, as many times as possible."


    Su Shicheng still sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    Instead, his subordinates stepped on Xia Mian with their feet, and said coldly: "It''s like you, Mr. Su feels unappetizing if you touch it again."


    Su Shicheng raised his hand at this time, "Xia Mian''s body is still very good, it has nothing to do with her IQ."


    Xia Mian''s heart shuddered. She guessed that it was related to her information, and immediately fell to the ground, "Mr. Su, I didn''t mean it, I just didn''t want to!"


    "Not reconciled?" Su Shicheng sneered, "Do you like Qin Anlan? Dislike me as a bad old man, don''t you?"


    Xia Mian swallowed freshly, and shook her head desperately, "No, I don''t...I admire Mr. Su, really, ten Qin presidents can''t compare to Mr. Su."


    "Admiration?" Su Shicheng stood up, walked slowly in front of Xia Mian, condescendingly, staring at her with those gloomy eyes coldly, "Then let me see how you admire me."


    He squatted and squeezed Xia Mian''s sharp chin: "You know, if I find out that you are lying, you will be...punished."


    His voice was extremely gentle, but it was the cruelest word in the world.


    Xia Mian was trembling because of fear, but she didn''t dare not listen to Su Shicheng''s words.


    Otherwise, he would really kill her!


    Biting his lip desperately, enduring nausea, serving him...


    Only halfway through, Su Shicheng kicked her away. He raised his gaze and looked at some of his subordinates, "Didn''t you say you want to taste the celebrity?"


    After a pause, in Xia Mian''s horrified eyes, Su Shicheng said word by word: "This woman belongs to you."


    He turned and left, and behind him, Xia Mian let out a scream: "No!"


    But Su Shicheng did not stop, he heard an unbearable voice behind him.


    He is indifferent, such a woman must be treated like this.


    Dare to betray under his eyelids, he will add to her a hundredfold...


    He sat on the sofa and watched Xia Mian struggling and suffering with cold eyes, as if he was watching a performance.


    Finally, he lightly raised his hand, "It''s almost done. Save it for tomorrow!"


    Tomorrow


    Xia Mian lay dying, her eyes closed in despair...

 Chapter 1751： Punishment for Xia Mian (2)

    Su Shicheng looked at Xia Mian on the ground, with cold eyes that made people chill.


    He treats his beloved Hong Ke the same way, let alone such a summer sleep.


    After watching for a long time, he said softly: "Pull her down and lock her up, don''t let her go."


    He hesitated and asked, "When will you let her go?"


    Intentionally reminded, "Sir, should we keep a low profile at this time and don''t kill people?"


    Su Shicheng glanced at the talkative and sneered: "You don''t have to kill her! When she becomes pregnant, let her go naturally, and give her another ten million, which will be enough for her to sell for a long time."


    As for the child in Xia Mian¡¯s belly, it may be Amao or Agou...


    This is probably the most arrogant woman like Xia Mian can''t stand, right?


    She will definitely not want this child then, and he will destroy her again.


    Also let her know how great she is, she wants to blacken others on this road before her hair has grown.


    Those who come out and get mixed up have to pay it back.


    Xia Mian lay on the ground, his whole body was cold, and the pain in his body was far from the trembling on the apex of his heart.


    Only then did she know how terrifying Su Shicheng was... terrible that she could not imagine.


    He is not a human at all.


    Xia Mian made a stern voice, but no one paid any attention to her.


    She was dragged away without giving her even a piece of clothing.


    Xia Mian disappeared temporarily. People at KING Entertainment couldn''t find her, but because she used to play big cards before, she didn''t attract much attention. After searching for a few times, she didn''t find her. No one thought that Xia Mian was caught. Lock it up, and use that humiliating way.


    So Shicheng called Linda.


    Linda is his confidant arranged by Ye Liangqiu''s side, and he still has to ask when it''s critical.


    Linda''s heart trembled a little from the moment she stepped into the house in Suse City, but she still pretended to be calm.


    Su Shicheng sat, his body was still weak and weak.


    He took a sip of the tea, glanced at the assistant, and then slowly said, "Linda, you have been following me for several years!"


    Linda''s voice softened, "Yes, I have followed Mr. Su since I graduated."


    Su Shicheng gave a faint hum, raised his eyes, his eyes a little sharp, "How am I to you?"


    There was a groan in Linda''s heart. Usually the boss asked like this, usually just to stand in line.


    She was embarrassed, but Mr. Ye had said that she wanted her...not to hide.


    So Linda squeezed a smile: "President Su is very nice to me."


    "Now, the president of ATV, you are Mr. Ye!" Su Shicheng smiled slightly, but his eyes were full of temptation: "So, are you still willing to follow me?"


    Follow him?


    Linda is a little confused, what does he mean?


    Su Shicheng smiled, but said solemnly: "My wife and I died in name only too early. I want to marry you, Linda, would you like it?"


    Linda was dumbfounded, her smile froze, and she didn''t get over for a long time.


    After a long time, she finally regained consciousness, and probably felt that she was too deliberate, so she coughed slightly, "I...have a boyfriend."


    Su Shicheng let out a cry, and then asked pleasantly, "What is it for?"


    "Software," Linda said bitterly.


    Su Shicheng smiled slowly, "I haven''t heard you say, new friends?"


    Linda pursed her lips and nodded, "Yes, I have only known each other for less than half a year."

 Chapter 1752： Punishment for Xia Mian (3)

    Su Shicheng pondered for a while: "That feeling is not too deep yet."


    He thought about it, "Linda, as long as you marry me, it would be better if you can have a son, and I will reward you 100 million."


    Reward 100 million? Have a baby?


    Linda wanted to curse in her heart, as she was a hen laying eggs?


    However, she replied shyly on her face, "President Su, he and I... have already passed that."


    "I don''t care!" Su Shicheng was very generous in this regard, as if she only cared about whether she could give birth to a son.


    Linda blurted out: "But I''m pregnant."


    pregnant?


    Su Shicheng looked at her still flat belly and frowned, "Okay, how could you be pregnant?"


    "It''s been more than a month." Linda said tremblingly, and stretched out her hand to stroke her belly. ,


    Su Shicheng had dissatisfaction on his face, but he still snorted softly, "It''s because you are not lucky! Also, girls have to be more self-respect, and it is always bad for girls to get pregnant after knowing six months.


    With that, as if she didn''t want to talk to her anymore, she waved her hand to leave.


    When Linda went out, her heart was pounding... She was holding her heart, no, it''s okay for So Shicheng to die now. What if she doesn''t die now and she doesn''t have children?


    She has to get a baby out!


    Linda hurriedly left, while Su Shicheng''s heart was anxious.


    His time is running out, and Liang Qiu is obviously unreliable.


    And he desperately wants a baby... He has been checked, and he still hopes to have a baby.


    So, he thought of Linda, but Linda said she was pregnant...


    Su Shicheng thought of Xia Mian... If that woman is pregnant with her own child, and she is so greedy, she will definitely guard ATV and pass everything on to her child.


    Su Shicheng narrowed his eyes and made a decision in his heart.


    He found a doctor in the obstetrics and gynecology department and hung Xia Mian upside down for a day, because she had had relations with other men before and forced her to drink Chinese medicine for fear of hurting the child, so it was Chinese medicine.


    Cleaned her inside and out, took a milk bath, changed her pajamas and sent her to the room in Su Shicheng.


    He probably wanted to give birth to a healthy and lovely child. This time, Su Shicheng was especially gentle, giving Xia Mian full of warmth, but Xia Mian still wanted to vomit.


    In the end she really vomited... lying on the bed, vomiting.


    Because she disgusted Su Shicheng''s old face, disgusted his hands, disgusted him everything.


    She is not a fool, and everything he does shows that he wants her to become pregnant and to have his baby.


    Xia Mian vomited, she had never been so nauseous before.


    But she obviously angered Su Shicheng, he looked at her coldly, and grabbed her...


    "Give me a baby, otherwise you can''t live." His thin fingers pinched her chin, and said coldly.


    Xia Mian''s eyes fell on his face, and he couldn''t move his body for a long time...


    Su Shicheng tortured her, tortured to death, eager to toss a child out.


    In the end, he let go of her...like dropping a cargo.


    Another doctor carried out maintenance work on her, all to make her pregnant.


    However, her treatment was much better, she moved from a cold room to a luxurious bedroom...


    Su Shicheng would call her over every night, and would toss her more or less.


    She knew that he had taken medicine, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to use his body.

 Chapter 1753： Give me a baby (1)

    Xia Mian was being taken care of, and she was unwilling to do so. She was unwilling to conceive Su Shicheng''s child, but she had no access to any contraceptive drugs...


    Finally, she set her eyes on the guards.


    Those were two young and strong men... Didn''t Su Shicheng want a child?


    Then she will be pregnant with one. If he knows that the child is not his, will he be angry?


    Xia Mian''s sanity is not too clear, she is full of revenge.


    Every time she came back from Su Shicheng, she secretly jumped hundreds of times to make sure not to get pregnant.


    As for the two guards, she always asks one to go to her room and do things that can be pregnant...


    All this, Su Shicheng knew nothing.


    He only wanted Xia Mian to get pregnant and get a baby.


    However, when Xia Mian gave birth to a child, he would let his confidant control her.


    At that time, Liang Qiu didn''t need to live in this world anymore.


    Her child is silent, too.


    The blood of the Qin family is always bad. When he grows up, he will always fight against him. From Liang Qiu''s body, he realized this.


    And he hasn''t solved Liang Qiu now. On the one hand, he still wants to use her to get KING entertainment. He hasn''t given up yet. He feels that Qin Anlan will never ignore Ye Liangqiu.


    He would make Qin Anlan unable to let it go again... Su Shicheng leaned on the bedside and smiled coldly.


    Xia Mian leaned on the side and waited on him carefully, "Mr. Su, are you in a good mood today?"


    Su Shicheng put his skinny fingers on her belly and sneered, "Is there any movement here?"


    Xia Mian squeezed a smile, "Where is it so fast?"


    "It''s been almost a month." Su Shicheng glanced at her, and then lay straight, "Xia Mian, after you give birth to my child, you can get everything from the Su family, including ATV."


    "Didn''t ATV...have given it to Ye Liangqiu?" Xia Mian asked carefully.


    Her heart was beating and she guessed something amazing.


    Su Shicheng, a lunatic, already wants to attack his daughter!


    Su Shicheng looked at her coldly, without intending to hide it, "Liang Qiu, very disobedient."


    In this world, there is no need to keep the disobedient.


    In the past, he trusted Liang Qiu too much, thinking that there was some affection in her heart, but no, in her heart, there was no father like him, only Qin Anlan.


    Therefore, she has lost the value of use, and those who have no value need not stay.


    Although the little girl Xia Mian was cruel, she was shuddering when she heard Su Shicheng''s words.


    How cruel it is to start with his daughter.


    She put her hand on Su Shicheng''s neck carefully, and put her face softly on his heart, "Worldcheng, I will listen to you, if you want me to have a baby, I will have a baby obediently."


    Su Shicheng lowered his head to look at her, his voice was tender, "You are still good."


    He patted the back of her hand...but his eyes were malicious.


    If he can survive and live for ten to twenty years, then Xia Mian doesn''t need to stay.


    She couldn''t believe this woman just because she surrendered to him so quickly.


    Su Shicheng''s eyes already had killing intent, but Xia Mian lay on his heart, feeling nothing.


    She is still trapped in her own dream, giving birth to a child, no matter who it is, inheriting the inheritance of Suse City, and...may even get KING entertainment.


    She must leave Ye Liangqiu''s dog alive, and then let her watch how she got Qin Anlan.

 Chapter 1754： Give me a baby (2)

    She wanted to leave Ye Liangqiu''s dog to life, and then let her watch how she got Qin Anlan.


    Xia Mian just thought about it, and felt relieved, but as Su Shicheng said, her beauty and wisdom have never been related.


    Su Shicheng sent her away and told her to go back to her bedroom.


    Xia Mian went back. The two guards were already guessing and deciding who entered the room tonight...


    But Xia Mian had something in her heart and didn''t want to deal with them, but she called them into the bedroom¡ª


    Xia Mian''s ambition completely conquered the two!


    ...


    Days pass by.


    ATV¡¯s situation is difficult day by day, because Qin Anlan holds 40% of ATV¡¯s shares. He will attend ATV¡¯s shareholders meeting from time to time. In fact, there are not many people. Most of the time, it is only him and Ye Liangqiu.


    There was no content in the meeting, nothing more than he asked her about the acquisition without emotion.


    Ye Liangqiu only smiled faintly: "Mr. Qin, ATV has not yet reached that point."


    "Do you think that 50 billion can last ATV for a long time?" Qin Anlan sat across from her, "Ye Liangqiu, ATV has several thousand employees, including billions of large and small annual expenditures. , You can last for a few years, and don''t you think this is a waste of resources and society?"


    There is disdain in his tone: "Hard support will not bring you any chance."


    "Yes, I''m just struggling!" She smiled lightly, "Similarly, the stock in Qin''s hands is also depreciating."


    "Inspired!" Qin Anlan stretched out his hand and took out a cigarette: "Does Su Shicheng allow you to do this?"


    "The shares of ATV are now in my hands." Ye Liangqiu looked down, "Ms. Qin, I think I have the final say for ATV now."


    "What do you think about adding that ten percent?" Qin Anlan said slowly, and then pushed a document to her under her gaze, "This is ten percent, do you want to go to the relevant department? Check it out?"


    He looked kind, but every sentence was ironic. How could she not hear him?


    Ye Liangqiu watched for a long time before reluctantly smiled, "Mr Qin is really good at it."


    "We are sitting on an equal footing now." He smiled and looked at her: "I believe that if I express my position, most of the employees are willing to follow KING Entertainment, then Mr. Ye may not be able to deal with himself."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him for a long time, then smiled softly...


    She laughed bitterly... In fact, since the old lady died, she couldn''t deal with herself.


    "Whatever!" She said calmly, got up, and then turned to look at him: "Qin Anlan, I have signed the documents you want."


    After she finished speaking, he was obviously stunned, but after thinking about it for a while, he figured out what file it was.


    He stared at her for a long time, nodding slightly, his voice low, "Okay."


    "If you have time, let''s do it!" She looked at him, "It doesn''t make sense to drag, it''s better to go away."


    His gaze still fell on her face, staring very tightly, and after a while he slowly said, "Want to be with that classmate for a long time?"


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t answer, and went out on his own.


    Before she went out, Qin Anlan''s fingers stubbed out the cigarette **** in his hand. She didn''t pay attention to her burning the cigarette butt...because the body would not hurt anymore, his heart was the most painful place.


    And she has no heart, her heart was eaten by a dog!

 Chapter 1755： Stupid woman (1)

    When Ye Liangqiu walked to the door of his office, his body shook.


    Linda held her wisely, her voice a little worried: "Mr. Ye, are you okay?"


    Ye Liangqiu shook his head, "I''m fine."


    Walking in, instead of sitting down at the desk, he chose to sit on the sofa. He raised his eyes and looked at Linda, with a faint voice, "How''s it going at So Shicheng?"


    Linda pursed her lower lip, "Mr. Ye, there is something very strange... I am a little uncertain whether to tell you."


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lower lip and smiled slightly, but smiled weakly, "What''s the matter?"


    Linda hesitated again and again, and said, "It''s Mr. Su! A month ago, I went to his place and he...want me to marry him and have a baby."


    Get married and have children?


    Ye Liangqiu''s heart sank. Has this day finally arrived?


    Linda continued: "But I went there again later, as if Xia Mian was still there."


    Xia Mian... Didn''t Su Shicheng kill her?


    Ye Liangqiu seemed to have guessed Su Shicheng''s thoughts.


    She has read the latest physical examination report of Su Shicheng. Not to mention that he will not die for ten years, so not only will she die, even Xia Mian will also die...


    After KING Entertainment got it, her use value ended.


    Ye Liangqiu lifted his chin lightly, smiled lightly, smiled at himself, and at Su Shicheng''s wishful thinking...


    Linda kept looking at Ye Liangqiu, a little scared, she didn''t know what she should do when the day came.


    In the evening, Ye Liangqiu and KIME met again, at the same cafe.


    "Has everything been done?" Ye Liangqiu asked softly.


    KIME''s voice was low and dumb: "It''s all done, and President Qin didn''t find it when he signed it."


    He looked straight at Ye Liangqiu''s face, "Mr. Ye, don''t you really consider telling Qin?"


    There was a hunch in his heart that she was going to do something, which was very dangerous, and the person she wanted to protect was Qin Anlan.


    KIME was uneasy, but he was afraid that if he broke it, he would destroy her plan, so he never dared to act rashly.


    Ye Liangfeng shook her head slightly. She looked at KIME for a long time before she whispered, "No."


    Like muttering to himself, "There are some things that are better not to know than to know."


    Her expression was a little dazed, KIME was a little worried, but she soon became clear, and looked at KIME: "You also care about An Lan, don''t you?"


    KIME nodded passively.


    "So, don''t tell him." Ye Liangqiu smiled softly: "Because, I want him to be well."


    KIME was a little moved and put it bluntly: "I don''t know how the old lady doesn''t have it, but Mr. Ye, I don''t want you to carry so much on your back."


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his head and stirred the coffee in the coffee cup. After a long time, he said faintly: "If you love someone, you don''t feel hard."


    She raised her eyes and looked at KIME, KIME also felt a little emotional.


    Yes, I don''t feel hard anymore, just like what he did to Su Cheng and Su Cheng did to him, all the contributions he did not feel hard, it was hard work.


    For a long time, he whispered: "Liangqiu, you have to take care of yourself."


    He guessed that in all this, one person would be injured, and Ye Liangqiu chose that person to be himself.


    She should also weigh the decision made later, and he respected her.


    Ye Liangqiu nodded.


    KIME was silent for a long time before asking in a low voice, "Liang Qiu, is there anything I can help?"

 Chapter 1756： Stupid Woman (2)

    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes fell on his face and slowly said, "Don''t help me, it''s the biggest help."


    KIME is a smart person and understands what she means.


    He was silent, and after a long time, he sighed and left the coffee shop.


    Ye Liangqiu was still sitting there, and the light above the cafe shone on her head, leaving a long shadow on her profile.


    She just sat there until the coffee was cold.


    Outside, Ah Xing came in and sat gently across from her.


    Fingers buckled slightly, "The people of Su Shicheng followed me for a long time, and I went around for a while before shaking off."


    It took a lot of trouble to meet Ye Liangqiu and KIME once.


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, looked at A Xing, and slowly asked, "Is there any movement in Xia Mian''s stomach?"


    A Xing hesitated for a while and whispered, "My people can''t get close to Xia Mian, and I can''t know."


    He felt a little guilty and felt that he could not help the eldest lady.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t know what he was thinking, and smiled lightly: "It''s none of your business, Su Shicheng always guards me."


    She was only half talking, and Ah Xing couldn''t know all her plans, so she was a little anxious.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes fell on his face, and he slowly said, "Come here."


    A Xing was taken aback for a moment, and soon he whispered over...After a minute, his face changed drastically.


    Looking straight at Ye Liangqiu.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him: "A Xing, do you dare?"


    His facial muscles trembled, and after a long time, his voice became dumb, "A Xing has nothing to be afraid of!"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly, "Then you dare to go to Su Shicheng with me now?"


    A Xing checked the time. It was eleven o''clock. At this point, Su Shicheng should be resting, right?


    But he quickly guessed Ye Liangqiu''s intentions and nodded, "Of course I dare."


    Ye Liangqiu got up, walked a few steps and then paused, turning around to look at A Xing: "In the future, not only will he be courageous, but he must also be strategic, you know?"


    She and his life are tied together.


    A Xing is careless, and the game is over.


    Ah Xing realized it, and it took a long time to pat his heart: "Miss, don''t worry."


    Ye Liangqiu went out with him, and the car drove towards the place where Su Shicheng lived in the dark...


    It just so happened that when she went, Xia Mian happened to be in Su Shicheng''s bedroom. Seeing the appearance, she should have just slept.


    Su Shicheng was wearing pajamas, and Xia Mian was shameless now, and she affixed to Su Shicheng, looking at Ye Liangqiu with some provocative eyes...


    She is now Su Shicheng''s new darling, and Ye Liangqiu is just the daughter she hates.


    She doesn''t have to be afraid of Ye Liangqiu...


    Fingers wrapped around Su Shicheng''s neck, and his voice was soft and soft, "Shicheng, Liang Qiu came here so late, so filial, isn''t it?"


    Su Shicheng smiled: "Yes!"


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed Xia Mian''s cheek, "You are better."


    Xia Mian had the heart of Ye Liangqiu, so she put her face on Su Shicheng''s arm, "I will definitely give birth to a son for you."


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips.


    Su Shicheng is angry!


    A Xing was a little shocked... This woman really has no brains!


    Can you say anything like this?


    Sure enough, Su Shicheng was angry, there was no mind.


    The cheap one is so cheap, fighting for the length of the night.


    He slapped her to make her remember a little...


    The voice was also cold: "You are also worthy to have my child?"


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t speak, but felt that he acted completely, too deliberately.


    It¡¯s just that Xia Mian is so sorry...

 Chapter 1757： Stupid Woman (3)

    Poor Xia Mian slept with him for so long, so that the old guy was happy. In the end, it hindered his plan and slapped him mercilessly.


    Ye Liangqiu sneered and looked at Xia Mian.


    Xia Mian is also arrogant and arrogant on weekdays, so how can I take this breath now, especially when he loses face in front of Ye Liangqiu.


    But she didn''t, she had to do it, she was still afraid of Su Shicheng from the heart.


    "It''s my fault!"


    Xia Mian''s body shrank aside, her tone was soft, and she didn''t dare to repeat it.


    Su Shicheng looked at her for a long time, then hummed softly, "It''s good to have self-knowledge."


    They performed on the side, Ye Liangqiu and A Xing exchanged glances... purely watching the show.


    Only then did Ah Xing know why the eldest lady had to come here late at night, and it was also the character of Xia Mian.


    Xia Mian was wearing a white bathrobe, and was slapped by Su Shicheng before. At this moment, she fell alive, and there were some traces of blood on her white bathrobe.


    "Mr. Su! Blood!" A Xing''s voice was surprised.


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him, there was approval in his eyes, it was indeed more clever.


    blood?


    Xia Mian and Su Shicheng were stunned...Blood?


    Su Shicheng''s attitude was completely different from before, and he immediately became nervous and called his entourage: "Go and call the doctor."


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes fell deeply on his face, Su Shicheng''s old face couldn''t let go, "accidentally."


    "That dad meant to keep this child?" Ye Liangqiu''s voice was calm, and his eyes were a little suspicious.


    Su Shicheng''s eyes flickered, and it took a long time before he said: "Look at fate!"


    Xia Mian''s stomach doesn''t hurt, but she must do a show at this time, frowning, "It hurts!"


    Even if Su Shicheng didn''t have the heart to pity and cherish jade, he would still take care of the child in Xia Mian''s stomach.


    So there were two comforting sounds, and people helped them upstairs.


    Ye Liangqiu was still sitting on the sofa and watching Su Shicheng go downstairs. She took a sip of tea and asked quietly, "Dad, are you going to let Xiamian''s child take over Su''s house?"


    "Where will it happen!" Su Shicheng''s voice was gentle, "The child is still young, Liang Qiu, he won''t take anything from you."


    "Really?" Ye Liangqiu smiled faintly, his expression visibly disappointed.


    However, Su Shicheng''s mind was placed on Xia Mian''s belly, and this bleeding, I am afraid that he must be pregnant.


    He had made up his mind that he must keep the child. Only after he kept the child could he take the risk to make plans.


    The doctor came over in half an hour, and when he came, he looked a little serious, "I must be hospitalized for observation. Ms. Xia''s baby is probably not very stable."


    Su Shicheng was surprised and happy, happy that he was pregnant, and surprised that the fetus was unstable.


    So he couldn''t help being flustered, and he was taken to the hospital personally, and Ye Liangqiu followed with Ah Xing.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Su Shicheng was severely hit.


    That child is an ectopic pregnancy...


    Su Shicheng was stunned.


    Xia Mian was also stunned.


    Ectopic pregnancy?


    how could be?


    After the examination, the male doctor took off the mask, and his voice did not contain any emotion. ¡°Pregnant women have recently had too many surnames, and...maybe not very careful in this regard, which led to this result.


    "You nonsense!" Xia Mianren was still on the examination table, yelling at the doctor. She was almost going crazy, wanting to tear the doctor''s mouth alive.


    The doctor ignored her, he saw too many women like this.

 Chapter 1758： Stupid Woman (4)

    The doctor ignored her, he saw too many women like this.


    Not for money! ?


    Xia Mian, right? Following an old man, probably because the old man couldn''t satisfy her, he climbed the wall.


    Before Xia Mian got out of bed, she was slapped by Su Shicheng. She fell on the bed and fell heavily.


    Then I felt a pain in my stomach, as if something was going to flow out.


    Xia Mian was holding her stomach, unwilling, turned her body and knelt down, kneeling in front of Su Shicheng, crying, and the expression on her face was particularly pitiful: "Mr. Su, he is talking nonsense! I have never had anyone else. , I stay at home every day and never go anywhere."


    Su Shicheng looked at the drops of sweat on her forehead, his heart was angry, and everything was burnt. He sneered: "Really? Is there no man in the villa?"


    She was so courageous, in his place, to seduce his people, in a vain attempt to give birth to a child who was not him.


    He knew what she was thinking about.


    This insidious woman who didn''t know how to be grateful, Su Shicheng went down with a cane and almost cut off Xia Mian''s back.


    Xia Mian couldn''t support it anymore, lying on the examination table, blood came out from the corners of her mouth.


    Her hair was sweaty, stuck to her forehead, and she looked pitiful.


    But compared to what she did, it was hateful.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her with no expression on her face, just watching Xia Mian quietly.


    She was just one of the women destroyed by Su Shicheng, nothing special.


    Xia Mian was lying there, her body twitching, like a dying fish.


    Su Shicheng didn''t bother to look at her, and went out first, "Stop this woman''s wicked child."


    Xia Mian trembled all over her body, she couldn''t say a word, her lips opened slightly and moved.


    Her dream is so short...


    And this man was so unfeeling that she made her point-


    Ye Liangqiu was on the side, quietly speaking, "Xia Mian, in fact, you are not pregnant, let alone an ectopic pregnancy!"


    Xia Mian was stunned!


    She opened her eyes and stared at Ye Liangqiu, almost unable to believe her words.


    "The moon is here, don''t you know?" Ye Liangqiu laughed lightly.


    Xia Mian still looked at her stubbornly, and after a while she understood: "Did you find the doctor?"


    "Yes!" Ye Liangqiu said bluntly, "I was looking for it! I will let him perform the operation on you in a while."


    After hearing this, Xia Mian''s whole body trembled, and she stared at Ye Liangqiu: "You are so vicious! What do you want to do? Do you want to cut my purple palace so that I can''t be a woman for the rest of my life, right?"


    Her voice was terrible, she got out of bed desperately, her hands tightly pinched Ye Liangqiu''s neck, "I''m fighting you!"


    "Fight?" Ye Liangqiu sneered, "What are you fighting for? Do you take your unbelievable belly?"


    She approached Xia Mian and whispered in her ears: "Or mess with you and those men and fight with me?"


    Xia Mian laughed wildly.


    "Ye Liangqiu, how much cleaner are you than me?" Her gaze shifted to A Xing: "A shameful thing happened between you and you and Doglegs. President Qin doesn''t want you anymore. You must be uncomfortable now?"


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t make a sound, but A Xing couldn''t help it, grabbed Xia Mian''s arm and threw it aside.


    Xia Mian''s head hit the wall, and a blood stain appeared.


    She was dizzy for a long time before she came back to her senses, staring at Ye Liangqiu.

 Chapter 1759： Stupid Woman (5)

    After that, she laughed softly, tilted her head and smiled: "Ye Liangqiu, you wait. Do you think you can cover the sky with one hand?"


    She was going to tell Su Shicheng now that all of this was Ye Liangqiu''s conspiracy.


    She is not pregnant, but she will beg him to give her a chance to become pregnant.


    Xia Mian walked fast, and when A Xing wanted to chase her, Ye Liangqiu stopped: "Let her go."


    A Xing looked out the window, "Mr. Su''s car hasn''t left yet, what should she do if she catches up now?"


    Ye Liangqiu sat on the chair aside and smiled lightly, "I just let her catch up. It doesn''t matter if she can''t catch up. She will catch up. In short, her heart will not die until the Yellow River! Su Shicheng will suffer. She can only kill herself if she kills."


    It''s not that she insists on Xia Mian''s death, but... Xia Mian can''t have children.


    Ah Xing quickly understood, and a deep expression appeared on his face.


    Downstairs in the hospital, late at night, the sky was drizzling.


    Su Shicheng is already sitting in the car, his face is deeper than the night.


    "Sir, Miss Xia is chasing down." The driver was about to drive and saw Xia Mian running down sharply.


    With bare feet and disheveled hair, it looks pitiful.


    However, who told her to betray Mr. Su, Mr. Su was annoyed at the moment, she was sent to the front, life or death, it is not yet known!


    Su Shicheng was sitting in the car, leaning on his golden cane in both hands, waiting quietly, waiting for the **** to have anything to say.


    When Xia Mian approached, her figure was noticeable, but then she slowed down.


    Her clothes were a little wet from the rain, and it was uncomfortable to stick to her body...


    With humbleness, he carefully opened the door and looked at Su Shicheng''s profile.


    Her heart beat wildly, her small mouth tightened, and she said hardly: "World City, we are all fooled by Ye Liangqiu."


    Su Shicheng raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes wavered.


    The slightest wavering was not because he trusted her, but because he didn''t trust Liang Qiu.


    The child''s heart was also ruthless, just like him. Maybe she had noticed his behavior, so she used tricks on Xia Mian.


    However, Su Shicheng still looked at Xia Mian calmly, with a deep voice, "What did you do? Could it be that you are not an ectopic pregnancy, you have a normal child in your stomach?"


    Xia Mian¡¯s face was full of rain, she reached out and wiped it, and said anxiously: ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant! But I can get pregnant right away. I¡¯m still young, Mr. Su, give me a chance.¡±


    She knew that her own life and death depended on her own stomach being overwhelmed.


    She knew too much, and Su Shicheng would not let her go easily.


    She is going to get pregnant, and then find a way to kill Su Shicheng, she needs time, and before that, she can only take the hand of Su Shicheng to bring down Ye Liangqiu.


    Su Shicheng pursed his lips and looked at her.


    "It''s true!" Xia Mian knelt outside: "I beg Mr. Su to find a doctor again. That doctor and Ye Liangqiu are in the same group."


    "But, Liang Qiu is my daughter! What reason does she have to harm you?" Su Shicheng''s gaze was cold, staring at the humble woman who was kneeling, but where did Xia Mian see his cold gaze?


    She was too naive to think, she is not pregnant now, why does he want her?


    He can find the best woman to conceive his child with a few million.


    However, Xia Mian is still useful now. He wants to use her to see if Liang Qiu''s heart has changed.

 Chapter 1760： Stupid Woman (6)

    Xia Mian said anxiously: "But she has always been on Qin Anlan''s side. I''m afraid she and Qin Anlan will murder you together."


    She knelt and moved two steps forward, "Only I am sincere to Mr. Su, because we are going to have a little life, right?"


    Su Shicheng looked at the kneeling woman without saying a word.


    And Ye Liangqiu upstairs turned the blinds and smiled: "It seems that Xia Mian''s acting skills are good, and Su Shicheng will be softened!"


    Ah Xing was a little worried.


    "Don''t be afraid, Su Shicheng can only believe her. The more you believe in her, the more miserable Xia Mian will fall!" Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly.


    Fortunately, Xia Mian is messing around, otherwise if the child really exists, Ye Liangqiu might really...


    She needs time to arrange everything.


    Ah Xing finally felt relieved when she said this.


    downstairs.


    Su Shicheng looked at Xia Mian, and he only relaxed for five minutes: "Take her away."


    Xia Mian was ecstatic.


    However, he got on the car carefully, and he didn''t dare to be next to Su Shicheng.


    From what happened tonight, she knew his cruelty, and did not act rashly.


    "Change the hospital." Su Shicheng ordered.


    The driver nodded and started the car.


    The car drove very fast, and it took less than half an hour to arrive at a private hospital. The doctor was also familiar with Su Shicheng.


    After the examination, the doctor regretfully said to Su Shicheng: "It''s outside the palace, let''s do it in time, it will be dangerous if the time delays."


    Su Shicheng stared at Xia Mian.


    Xia Mian was frightened.


    How could it be outside the palace?


    Impossible, Ye Liang Qiu clearly said that she was not pregnant, and she framed herself.


    "No, no!" Xia Mian was almost crazy, and shook her head desperately: "It will definitely not, I made a mistake, you can check it again."


    The doctor shook his head, wondering why Su Shicheng found such a woman.


    Private life is too messy, and the inside is messed up...


    "This may still require a biopsy, and it is possible that Miss Xia still has some... diseases." The doctor said tactfully, but Xia Mian fainted like a bolt from the blue.


    Su Shicheng looked at Xia Mian who had fallen, with a cold expression on his face. He looked at the doctor: "Just cut everything for her."


    Tomorrow, he will contact the media, he will completely destroy this woman.


    Dare to deceive him, that''s how it ended up.


    The doctor hesitated, but the driver immediately handed a check for ten million.


    "Make it cleaner!" Su Shicheng turned and left, full of anger in his heart.


    At this moment, he was already planning to find the next woman...


    However, he couldn''t wait.


    He may not need to wait until there are children, he can solve Liang Qiu and KING Entertainment first.


    In the future, he only needs one child. Whether it is his kind or not is not so important.


    When he returned home, Ye Liangqiu was already there.


    Seeing him coming in, Ye Liangqiu rubbed his forehead: "Dad, how is Xia Mian?"


    Su Shicheng stared at her for a long time, and then said: "Outside the palace, now that I have surgery, Xia Mian can no longer be called a woman. This is her retribution."


    "Retribution?" Ye Liangqiu repeated these two words, and then smiled: "Dad, do you believe in retribution?"


    Su Shicheng''s face was stern, and he couldn''t get off the stage, "What nonsense! Xia Mian is just a woman who can''t get on stage, so don''t mention it later."


    "But, Dad, don''t you have any other thoughts in your heart? For example, let her give birth to a child, and I must disappear?" Her voice was relaxed, but the words hit his heart, every word In the key.

 Chapter 1761： I wont let you go (1)

    Su Shicheng''s old face was even more ugly. He looked at Ye Liangqiu for a long time before returning to his senses and sighed softly, "Did you think too much?"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly. She looked at Su Shicheng: "Have you ever thought about it, Dad, you know it best in your heart."


    Su Shicheng''s gaze was staring at her, as if he was just judging.


    However, Ye Liangqiu quickly smiled, "But I believe it more, now my father has seen Xia Mian''s true face."


    Su Shicheng was a little passive and nodded slightly, "Yes! I will deal with this woman."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, bid him farewell, and went out.


    When she arrived in the car, she turned her head to look at Ah Xing, "Did the two of them with Su Shicheng finish it?"


    Ah Xing buckled his seat belt without stopping: "It''s all set, Miss rest assured."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, A Xing became more and more reliable in doing things, and she had nothing to worry about.


    The car pierced through the night. By this time, it was already past midnight.


    Everything is silent, except the human heart.


    The next day, Xia Mian made headlines, but it was not a good thing, but a scandal¡ª¡ª


    Ectopic pregnancy, having an affair with two or more men... In fact, he betrayed his body and failed to become pregnant, and was beaten to the hospital.


    The reporter, as if smelling blood, surrounded the hospital downstairs and refused to leave.


    During the operation on the summer night, he was awake at ten in the morning.


    When she was awake, she had already lost her qualifications to be a woman...


    Xia Mian sat up hard, his hair dangled and his head wet with sweat.


    She forcibly pulled out the drip of the needle, held her head with thin fingers, screaming hoarsely¡ª


    She felt that she was completely empty, and there was nothing in her belly, and she was not a woman anymore.


    She can''t give birth to children, no man wants her anymore, and she will get old soon!


    The thin fingers moved slowly to his cheeks, trembling and stroking, imagining that wrinkles would soon be covered here.


    How can it, no, she is still young, she is only twenty-three years old.


    She still has a lot of life, she wants to be popular, she wants to be a queen, queen...


    She is not old!


    Xia Mian beat her belly desperately, cried hoarsely, and even got out of bed.


    The nurse was alarmed, and ran over to stop her, "Miss Xia, calm down. This is not conducive to the healing of the wound, and there will be sequelae."


    "Sequelae?" Xia Mian''s face was full of tears, staring at the little nurse blankly, and repeated.


    The little nurse pursed her lower lip and said softly, "Yes."


    Xia Mian laughed, tears streaming out, "I am like this, can there be a worse place to go?"


    The voice suddenly became sharp and harsh, "I don''t have the purple palace, I don''t have the R nest...I am not a woman anymore, I need to care about other things!"


    The little nurse couldn''t stop her, and soon Xia Mian''s medical clothes leaked blood.


    Outside, I heard the noise inside, and the head nurse brought a few nurses over, all slender.


    However, the nurses'' hands are strong, and if three or four nurses are smaller, Xia Mian can only be obedient.


    With his hand clasped and pressed behind, the head nurse settled down with one needle, perfectly solving a disobedient patient.


    Xia Mian''s body slowly softened, but her eyes remained unwilling to close.


    The head nurse asked her to put her down and snorted, "I see a lot of women like this. Why don''t you cry or make trouble when you mess around."

 Chapter 1762： I wont let you go (two)

    The head nurse asked her to put her down and snorted, "I see a lot of women like this. Why don''t you cry or make trouble when you mess around."


    The little nurse on the side also had a long time with the nurse, and usually made a joke, so she smiled with her small mouth, "How does the head nurse know that she didn¡¯t cry when she came in, maybe she screamed loudly? ."


    The head nurse gave her a sideways look: "This paragraph is pretty good, how can it be so difficult for you to write a report?"


    "Don''t!" The little nurse said quickly: "I confessed my mistake to the leader, and I will never say anything like this again."


    I thought the head nurse would be reluctant, but what I didn''t expect was that the head nurse looked at Xia Mian and sighed, "This is a good girl, she looks good, and she was pretty red before, so why can''t she think about it? Is the rich man playing a thing?"


    He broke his own Purple Palace!


    This is the most incomprehensible to the head nurse. Live your life, can''t it?


    The little nurse sighed: "The entertainment industry is just a big dye tank! It''s red, valuable, and the rich old man throws a million and ten million dollars. Why do you do it?"


    The head nurse glanced at her, and the little nurse waved her hand, "Anyway, I am willing! It''s because my face is not as good as others."


    "Go to the ward round!" The head nurse knocked her head, "Be serious."


    The little nurses left with a grin, leaving Xia Mian to take care of.


    They have been in the hospital for a long time, and for such a woman, they have no sympathy for a long time, at most they just talk a few gossips.


    When Xia Mian woke up, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    In the ward, she was not alone, but there was another person whom she knew too.


    Ye Liangqiu!


    Xia Mian immediately gritted her teeth. She couldn''t move her whole body softly. She could only stare at Ye Liangqiu with a short voice: "What are you doing here? Come to see my joke?"


    Sitting on the sofa opposite the hospital bed, Ye Liangqiu didn''t directly answer Xia Mian''s words. Instead, he looked around for a while and then smiled lightly: "The environment here is good! My dad still has feelings for you."


    Xia Mian trembles with anger when he mentions Su Shicheng. Su Shicheng is a devil.


    Ye Liangqiu had nowhere to go.


    Xia Mian''s eyes were hot, and she stared at Ye Liangqiu, "It''s you, who counted me!"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled softly, she looked at Xia Mian, "How can this be a calculation! Everything is your own decision, for example, the twenty million...If you were not greedy, how could you volunteer to wait? What about an old man?"


    Xia Mian opened her eyes wide, and became furious afterwards: "You arranged it!"


    "Yes!" Ye Liangqiu smiled and played with his fingernails leisurely: "I arranged everything, but it was not my idea to let you have a baby... Mom."


    This claim is really ironic!


    Xia Mian''s face was originally pale, but at this time she turned into iron blue. At this time, she forgot her flaws and forgot to have the operation. She was single-minded and wanted to die with Ye Liangqiu.


    However, after moving, she lay back again with a bang.


    He stared at Ye Liangqiu and said, "I won''t let you go!"


    "That''s what I want to tell you." Ye Liangqiu narrowed his eyes and walked over slowly.


    Xia Mian''s body shrank and asked sharply, "What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1763： I wont let you go (3)

    Ye Liangqiu walked over slowly, and under Xia Mian''s horrified gaze, he bent over and leaned against Xia Mian''s ear.


    He whispered, "Downstairs, there are about thirty reporters waiting to report on your scandal. Xia Mian, KING Entertainment has announced that it will unilaterally terminate your contract with you this morning... Your acting career is completely over."


    Xia Mian stared at her fiercely and shook her head desperately, "No, it''s impossible! Qin always won''t do this to me!"


    Her eyes are wide open, her mouth is open, she breathes desperately, like a fish lacking oxygen, "I am a victim, everything is your conspiracy, Qin is so smart, he can definitely see through you The conspiracy of this bitch."


    "Yes!" Ye Liangqiu clasped Xia Mian''s hand with a smile, "So what?"


    how about it?


    Xia Mian''s eyes rolled gently in his eye sockets, and there were tears of unwillingness to yield.


    She gritted her teeth, "I will reveal your true colors."


    Ye Liangqiu chuckled softly, "Okay, but this also requires you to have this opportunity."


    Xia Mian panted desperately, grabbing Ye Liangqiu''s neckline with her fingers, and her voice was terrible, "What do you want?"


    "Not very good!" Ye Liangqiu gently dialed Xia Mian aside.


    Xia Mian fell heavily on the hospital bed again, staring straight at Ye Liangqiu.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly: "Now, Xia Mian, what do you think of you?"


    Xia Mian panted, raised her hand, and fell weakly...


    Ye Liangqiu slowly stood up and looked at Xia Mian condescendingly, "Do you know why I hate you?"


    Xia Mian''s eyes were all scarlet. He stared at Ye Liangqiu for a long time before sneering out: "Isn''t it because you can''t understand the way I feel deeply attached to Qin President?"


    As he said, he chuckled, "I just like President Qin, I still want to sleep with him... Ye Liangqiu, is it uncomfortable? I tell you it is even more uncomfortable. In KING entertainment, a lot of small The girl wants to sleep with President Qin. How do you feel, right?"


    Ye Liangqiu was not as excited as she thought, but faintly: "I care about him! If I can''t be with him, then I hope he can find a good girl instead of you, Xia Mian."


    Xia Mian''s face changed. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she smiled reluctantly, "What''s wrong with me, haven''t I been innocent before?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s gaze was faint: "I know that the other party has a family, and he still needs to sleep in a room. Is this innocence?"


    Xia Mian bit her lip, so her lips were bleeding.


    "Since you are so interested in my men, so I just let you sleep with my dad! By the way, is it good to be my little mother?" Ye Liangqiu''s voice was very cold, and at that moment, Xia Mian was Lost.


    Because such Ye Liangqiu is terrible.


    "No." She said without a word, her body moved slowly back, and she couldn''t move after a long time.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t want to say anything to her, and smiled faintly, "In the future, you won''t be able to tolerate your own decision."


    Xia Mian did her own death. In cooperating with Su Shicheng, she wanted to kill herself somewhat.


    And on the side of the old lady Qin, beside Su Xiu, I don''t know how much gossip was said.


    Ye Liangqiu doesn''t know her ending, but she must decide Xia Mian''s ending...


    She took a step back, and then two nurses and doctors walked in.

 Chapter 1764： I wont let you go (four)

    She took a step back, and then two nurses and doctors opened the door and walked in.


    Xia Mian lay, her eyes horrified, and her hands waved randomly: "You, what do you want to do?"


    But no one paid any attention to her. The doctor drew out a tube of potion, dispenses the potion, and when he squeezed out a trace of potion, Xia Mian''s heart trembled, and then she struggled desperately.


    The two nurses held her down, both of them were powerful. She knew instinctively that they were not nurses.


    These three people were specially appointed by Ye Liangqiu to deal with her.


    Xia Mian wanted to scream, but the next second, she was covered with her mouth.


    Her eyes widened, struggling, watching in horror as the doctor was holding the syringe closer and closer...closer...


    "Xia Mian! I think I should let you know the reason, and let you, before you keep the last trace of awakeness, it is not wrong to know the truth." Ye Liangqiu stood upright, his voice did not fluctuate at all.


    Yes, she admitted that she was cruel and cruel.


    She did this not only for Qin Anlan, but it didn''t matter if he was asleep, but she had to think about her three children.


    After summer sleep, will it be harmful to her children?


    Therefore, going mad and locked in a lunatic asylum is the best ending for Xia Mian...


    Xia Mian''s hands and feet were struggling hard, desperately struggling, trying to break away, but she was pressed firmly.


    The doctor''s eyes were cold and ruthless... She would never forget.


    Her lifetime memory is not Ye Liangqiu, not Qin Anlan, but the doctor''s eyes.


    As soon as the slender needle pierced Xia Mian''s arm, Xia Mian''s eyes opened wide, and her eyeballs seemed to be protruding... She was panting, her body trembling, and pumping...


    When those potions were poured in, her strength suddenly increased, and she desperately broke away from the left and right nurses, clutching her head, shouting desperately, breathing desperately...


    It hurts, it hurts...like someone broke it open.


    She hugged her head tightly with her hands, her body curled up, rolling on the hospital bed...


    The body was split, her head, and her heart, and her whole consciousness were separated--


    She is no longer complete.


    After about half an hour, Xia Mian was quiet...


    Lying on the bed quietly, without saying a word, the drip on the back of her hand hung up again.


    In the room, there was only the faint sound dripping.


    Tick ??tick...like it''s raining, but it''s more like someone crying.


    It was her child, her child was crying... Xia Mian shrank herself into a ball and kept muttering, "It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business, I didn''t mean to not want you."


    All she was thinking about was the child and the doctor''s eyes.


    That doctor is here to harm her children, their mother and son...


    Xia Mian is crazy.


    The news became explosive news in the major media in City B the next day.


    The hospital was surrounded by water, and he was still cautious before. After that, the reporter directly pretended to be medical staff and mixed into the hospital, but Xia Mian has been transferred to the hospital, of course it was Ye Liangqiu''s arrangement.


    After Su Shicheng learned that Xia Mian was going crazy, he was stunned for a while, then looked up at Ye Liangqiu: "You did it?"


    Ye Liangqiu did not deny, "Is that okay? If she is sober and talks nonsense in front of the media, it will be a scandal for ATV."

 Chapter 1765： I wont let you go (5)

    After Su Shicheng learned that Xia Mian was going crazy, he was stunned for a while, then looked up at Ye Liangqiu: "You did it?"


    Ye Liangqiu did not deny, "Is that okay? If she is sober and talks nonsense in front of the media, it will be a scandal for ATV."


    When she said the word scandal, Su Shicheng''s old face went black, but she didn''t say anything.


    "You are public revenge." He said for a long time, always feeling that something was wrong.


    This daughter is getting more and more difficult to manipulate.


    Su Shicheng has already been checked. Qin Anlan and her procedures are already going through, that is to say, something happened to her. The shares in her name, and her 50 billion, belong to him, not Qin Anlan. .


    Those who cannot be grasped should disappear.


    There was a murderous look in his eyes, Ye Liangqiu felt it, but she remained silent.


    For a long time, she spoke softly, "I have always hated her! At this time, it is understandable to do so, unless you are reluctant to dad."


    Su Shicheng''s old face pulled: "I have nothing to bear!"


    He paused and raised his eyes, "You and Qin Anlan, are there really nothing left?"


    "The formalities are being done." She said softly, "There should be no chance!"


    Su Shicheng''s gaze was deep, "Liang Qiu, I always think you should save it again, maybe..."


    She looked into his eyes, her gaze seemed to see him through, Su Shicheng''s old face was a bit unbearable.


    After a long time, I coughed slightly: "I''m doing it for your own good! If you can get the best of both worlds, it would be great."


    Doesn''t it feel ridiculous that he still says such things at this time?


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes and smiled lowly, without saying anything.


    When she went out, it was afternoon and dusk.


    He raised his hand and looked at the watch, a little dazed.


    This point was when she went to see An Lan for the first time... then she was still a little girl.


    She still remembered the clothes she was wearing, how nervous she was at the time, her skirt was almost crumpled, and the palms of her hands were sweaty.


    She can even remember the expression on his face when he asked her for the first time, his suppressed gasps.


    She can remember everything... but all of this will disappear.


    Everything is over.


    Ended by her hands.


    Su Shicheng said she would restore it again, she didn''t want to restore it, she would rather he hate her.


    In case she had to leave, at least he wouldn''t be so uncomfortable.


    What he lost was an enemy, not a lover.


    The setting sun shone diagonally on her face, making her skin look radiant, and making her more beautiful than ever.


    Her fingers gently stroked her face... The skin is very good, but her heart has experienced so much.


    It''s almost over. Such painful days are almost over.


    Qin Pei is life and death. She will try her best, and she will also work hard to live, so that everyone can live well.


    And now, she just wants to meet one person.


    See the person she loved, and the person she will love in the future.


    An Lan.


    She wants to see him, even if he hates her, she wants to see him.


    When I saw him again, it was already night.


    It was at the door of his apartment. The children were not there. He was the only one who returned home.


    At the deserted door, when he came out of the elevator, he saw her squatting at his door, wearing the same clothes she had worn for the first time.

 Chapter 1766： Take her in for one night (1)

    Qin Anlan''s gaze stopped and looked straight at her.


    It has been nearly ten years since she last wore this dress.


    With a ponytail, she looked much younger and purer.


    Qin Anlan noticed in a daze, it seemed that for a long time, she hadn''t got a ponytail, and they didn''t have such a good mood between them.


    She is no longer a 19-year-old girl, she is a bit more mature, but at this time, she still has a cautious look in her eyes, looking up at him.


    She was outside, with nowhere to sit, so she squatted in the corner...somewhat pitifully.


    Qin Anlan glanced at her, ignored her, took the key and opened the door.


    When the door opened, he walked inward and ignored her.


    Just as he was about to enter the door, Ye Liangqiu stretched out his hand and took his arm.


    Qin Anlan turned his head and looked at her, "Ye Liangqiu, let go,"


    "Don''t let it go." She whispered, and she spoke a little rogue, and then looked at him with watery eyes.


    Qin Anlan''s arm earned, she also used some strength.


    He couldn''t break away, so he looked a little frustrated, his eyes condensed into hers, "Ye Liangqiu, what do you want?"


    She lowered her head, raised her head again, and looked at him, "Can I stay here for one night?"


    With her hand on his arm, she seemed to be able to feel the vibration of his body.


    Qin Anlan''s face was slightly angry, he stared at her for a long time...


    She thought he would not agree, her lips opened slightly, she was about to say something, but he had already spoken in advance, her voice was very low, "Whatever you want."


    She couldn''t believe it, but silently followed him in.


    Entering inside, the light didn''t turn on, it was dark inside.


    I just wanted to turn on the light. He closed the door quietly...


    Then, her back and the back of her head hurt, and he pushed her whole body behind the door panel.


    Close to her is his hot body, pressing against her like that, as if to burn her off.


    In the darkness, all senses are magnified, and then magnified...


    With scorching heat with his fingers, he stroked her red lips, his voice was suppressed and dull, "Ye Liangqiu, I don''t know your purpose, but I let you in, do you know?"


    At this moment, he was very hot and hot, how could she not know what he thought.


    Or not thinking, but what you want to do...


    The body trembled lightly, raised his eyes, and smiled: "I know!"


    Qin Anlan kissed her lips angrily, and kissed fiercely. She wanted to struggle, his hand clasped her, raised it to the top of her head, and restrained her.


    Lips left her slightly, her breath was slightly disturbed, and she stared at her from the gloom: "Ye Liangqiu, we are no longer legal now, are you sure?"


    Without waiting for her to answer, his voice sounded again: "I will not be responsible, let alone be soft to you just because I did with you."


    Her body was leaning against the door, her eyes light as water, like white moonlight.


    She raised her face and smiled softly, "I thought you wouldn''t...because I betrayed, would you?"


    It''s okay not to mention it. When it comes to mentioning his whole body is cold, staring at her coldly...


    After that, there was a heavy storm, which she could not bear.


    He seemed mad, like the end of the world, like he was going to crush her to pieces.


    The last time, in the bathroom...


    After it was over, he hugged her to the bedroom and threw her on the bed. He didn''t sleep on his own. Instead, he put on a bathrobe and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and stood there, smoking a cigarette on his lips.

 Chapter 1767： Take her in for one night (2)

    He was very tired, but he didn''t care, just stood quietly.


    He regretted this incident, but at the time, he had no control over it.


    Ye Liangqiu sat up slowly, got out of bed wrapped in the sheets, walked behind him, and gently hugged his body.


    "An Lan." Her face pressed behind his back, "You forgive me, don''t you?"


    His body shook, and after a while, he slowly said, "No."


    He had said long ago that going to bed once does not mean anything.


    However, he did not understand her meaning, nor did he know the purpose of her coming tonight.


    She pressed her face behind him, her voice was very soft, "I''ll be fine later."


    Qin Anlan suddenly asked with difficulty, "What do you like him?"


    Ye Liangqiu was stunned for a moment, only then did he understand that he was talking about A Xing.


    He smiled softly, "He is fine! There is nothing wrong with him."


    "Is it that simple?" He didn''t have the anger before, probably because of the reason to be separated from her.


    Turn around and pat her: "Go to sleep and leave tomorrow morning."


    With that said, he walked out of the bedroom.


    He went straight out, while she stood alone in the dark.


    Behind it was a large piece of floor-to-ceiling windows, and her figure stood upside down on the glass, looking so silent.


    The body that was so hot because of him was already cold...slowly.


    That night, she didn''t sleep. She stayed where they lived together, stroking every inch of furniture and touching every bed sheet.


    He was next door, but she felt that they were far away.


    Her fingers gently stroked the pillow, which was his, with the breath of his body on it.


    Her face, leaning on it, gently smelled...


    Loving him has become a habit and has deepened into his bones.


    A drop of hot tears slid slowly from the corner of the eye and fell on the pillow.


    On the other side, Qin Anlan was in the study, the door was closed, there was smoke inside, and the ashtray on the desk was full of cigarette butts.


    He doesn''t know what she is here for, but even if he hates her again and doesn''t want to involve her, he can''t deny it, he still...can''t forget her.


    That''s it, after tonight and tomorrow, it''s a stranger.


    He took the file in the drawer with his fingers, narrowed his eyes, and looked at it for a long time...Finally, he put it back in the drawer.


    Late at night, he walked out of the study and walked to the door of the master bedroom, but did not enter.


    He just stood by the door and watched, watching the faint light shining from inside.


    His face was a little gloomy, and he stood for about ten minutes before he left... and went to the guest bedroom.


    Inside the door, Ye Liangqiu heard the footsteps, she was lying on her stomach and buried her face in the pillow.


    ...


    At dawn, Qin Anlan opened his eyes.


    All night, he only slept for more than an hour, and now he woke up, the house was quiet.


    However, he can keenly feel that she is no longer here, she left.


    Get up, walk quickly to the door of the master bedroom, faster and faster...


    The door of the master bedroom opened wide, and everything inside was the same, but her breath was lost.


    His hands were on the door panel, his face and eyes were hollow, without any look.


    After watching for a long time, he walked back to the study suddenly...


    Open it, the file is no longer there!


    His face suddenly turned pale, looked at the drawer for a long time, closed it, and sat there smoking a cigarette.


    The last straw of their relationship was also destroyed by her...

 Chapter 1768： Jealous (1)

    The last straw of their relationship was also destroyed by her...


    She came here because she smelled the wind, so she used a beautiful one to accompany him to bed once, just for this document?


    It was ironic when he thought about it, and he didn''t want to think about the unbearable purpose behind her.


    He closed his eyes, smiled bitterly, and finally came to an end.


    Because Ye Liangqiu got back a contract, KING Entertainment lost a lot, and Qin Anlan took the loss this time.


    Meeting again was a celebrity gathering, but it was actually an auction in disguise.


    It was only three days before they separated.


    But in three days, there were others around him.


    Not those heavy makeup, but fresh and pleasant girls, no more than twenty-five years old, and they look very gentle...


    Ye Liangqiu saw them walking side by side in the atrium of the hotel, letting her know that they were related to Qin Anlan''s coat.


    The girl was wearing a light pink evening dress. It was probably a bit cold at night. Qin Anlan''s coat was draped over her shoulders, and he let the girl put his hand on his arm.


    Ye Liangqiu went to the bathroom and ran into them head-on.


    She knows this girl, she is the daughter of a medium-sized company. She has a good family background and runs a gallery at a young age...


    It''s not Qin Anlan''s food, but Ye Liangqiu thought that it should be the person after Qin Anlan''s deliberation.


    It''s him, someone who wants to spend a lifetime together.


    In her heart, it was as if countless needles had been pierced densely, and there was an unspeakable uncomfortable feeling in her heart.


    She desperately told herself, Ye Liangqiu, it''s okay, as long as you live, you still have a chance.


    You can take him out of the hands of others by any means, and you will not give up even if you make a lot of things.


    Ye Liangshui walked over slowly. She was wearing a white evening dress. She looked best in white. No one was more suitable for white than her.


    Walked slowly, and finally faced them.


    The girl named Shen Ruo instinctively tightened her hands when she saw her, but her face was still calm, she raised her face and said gracefully, "An Lan, do you need a separate space?"


    An Lan?


    Ye Liangqiu smiled in his heart, and sure enough, the relationship was in place.


    She thought, in just two or three days, there will be no such progress, it is likely that there has been contact before.


    While she was thinking, Qin Anlan''s eyes fell on her face, but Shen Ruo said, "No need, there is nothing to say."


    This answer obviously pleased the new girlfriend.


    With a touch of satisfaction on Shen Ruo''s face, he nodded towards Ye Liangqiu reservedly.


    But Ye Liangqiu spoke softly: "An Lan, have you seen an earring on the bed? I lost one a few days ago. It may have fallen to you."


    This is full of weight and full of lethality.


    Shen Ruo''s face changed drastically (fresh), the little pink bubbles on her face and heart immediately disappeared, and her small face collapsed.


    Qin Anlan looked much calmer, looked at Ye Liangqiu lightly, and said lightly, "I didn''t see it."


    This is like a real hammer, and an admission that Ye Liangqiu spent the night in his apartment that night.


    Shen Ruo''s small face, white for a while, red for a while, was mad.


    Her hand also released Qin Anlan, but immediately, her hand was held, and his voice was gentle and hoarse, "I slept in the guest room."

 Chapter 1769： Fight for length (1)

    Qin Anlan said that even though he knew the fake, Shen Ruo felt a lot more comfortable.


    This shows that this man cares about her, at least, he has already made a choice between her and Ye Liangqiu.


    That''s enough.


    Ye Liangqiu still smiled, "I asked about the guest room?"


    Her tone was faintly confused, and on her always cold face, it was actually not against the peace.


    Qin Anlan''s face finally turned green, confirming that she did it on purpose.


    He tightened his lips and looked at her sideways. After watching for a long time, his voice was faint, "Neither."


    Shen Ruo''s face collapsed again...Looking at Ye Liangqiu passing by.


    Her hand released Qin Anlan, he seemed to be careless, and he didn''t mean to coax her anymore.


    Because his gaze still fell on his ex-wife, the nostalgia on that face, the affection and pain in that dark eye made Shen Ruo hurt his teeth.


    After a long time, the awkward woman finally held his hand again, with a grievance in her voice, "Let''s go in!"


    In any case, she was not willing to give up Qin Anlan, except for his good looks, his wealth was enough to make all women rush.


    Qin Anlan took out a cigarette with one hand and dipped it on her lips. Shen Ruo wanted to say that she couldn''t stand the smell of smoke, but after thinking about it, she still endured it... From this moment on, she was doomed to fail. .


    Qin Anlan never wanted a woman who succumbed to him. This kind of patience meant that they would get along without the slightest pleasure, so that their emotional state, for so long, still stayed outside to show off.


    Qin Anlan finished a cigarette before leaving the venue.


    There are not many people, about forty or fifty people, all of them in B city with great reputation.


    Although these people don''t usually gossip, but seeing Qin Anlan bringing a girl over, Ye Liangqiu was also on the same scene, and it was still a bit worth seeing.


    The inside is quite dark, and the seats are also comfortable sofas, either for two or a few people, which are open in the hall by mistake.


    The lights are dim, but you can still feel the luxury inside.


    Shen Ruo pulled the skirt and sat down with Qin Anlan uncomfortably.


    She still subconsciously looked for the seat where Ye Liangqiu was, and found that there were two small sofas away from herself, and Qin Anlan was sitting in a fixed position, and she could directly see Ye Liangqiu.


    She pursed her lower lip and said softly, "An Lan, let''s change positions!"


    The voice was muted: "I''m wearing high heels, so I can take it off inside. No one sees it."


    Qin Anlan glanced at her with some deep gaze, did not say anything, and exchanged positions with her.


    Shen Ruo¡¯s skirt was probably too long, so when she got up, she fell unsteadily towards him. Qin Anlan held her back, from a certain angle, it was like she was holding Shen Ruo in. The same in my own arms.


    And this angle is Ye Liangqiu''s angle.


    She just smiled, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth... How could she not know Shen Ruo''s tricks?


    She didn''t care, but when Qin Anlan took her seat, she deliberately glanced here, and found that she hadn''t looked here, and there was a sense of anger in her heart.


    Shen Ruo put his hand on the back of his hand, and his voice was soft and soft: "I heard that a painting will be auctioned tonight. It is Zhang Daqian''s donated by President Li."


    Qin Anlan retracted his gaze, fell on her face, and asked faintly: "Do you like it?"

 Chapter 1770： Fight for length (two)

    Shen Ruo gave a soft hum, not polite.


    She knew that the value of hundreds of millions of dollars was nothing to Qin Anlan. The point was his heart, and he made a statement in front of Ye Liangqiu.


    Women are insecure, and this is even more fully manifested in Shen Ruo.


    Qin Anlan said nothing more, looking at the stage.


    Tonight was opened in the form of a dinner party, with the president of a chamber of commerce and his wife dancing.


    In fact, the organizer first contacted Qin Anlan in private and asked him to dance, but he refused.


    On the stage, the dance ended, and there was applause from below.


    The president''s wife smiled sweetly, and both returned to their seats with the president.


    "The president and his wife are really affectionate." Shen Ruo smiled and looked at Qin Anlan sideways, "An Lan, don''t you think?"


    Qin Anlan held up the wine in front of him, with a low voice, "The president has at least three small eyes outside, and five or six illegitimate children."


    Shen Ruo was stunned, and it took a long time before he said in a nonchalant manner: "Then his wife must not know."


    "I know." Qin Anlan''s tone was still very light.


    Shen Ruo''s heart was anxious, and he always felt like he was suggesting something to her.


    After a long time, she finally failed to calm down and asked in a low voice: "An Lan, would you be like this? Would you embarrass me like this, is there anyone out there?"


    Qin Anlan''s gaze was as pale as water, falling on her face, "I''m not sure about the future."


    There is no guarantee!


    Shen Ruo''s mood seemed to freeze, she knew Qin Anlan''s past...he spent a lot of time before he got married, and the entire KING entertainment was his harem.


    But he was very dedicated after marriage, so she took it for granted that he was the same after they were married.


    Shen Ruo''s face froze for a while. At this time, she wanted to leave, shaking her head and leaving, to show her disdain, and to show that she was not necessary for him.


    But after a long time, she still sat unconvincingly on the spot, pretending that the conversation had not happened.


    Yes, she gave in.


    Even if he looks like the president in the future, she will still...be with him.


    However, her mood was a lot worse...It wasn''t until the auction reached the painting that she got better.


    At that time, Shen Ruo knew that the feeling of being pampered by a man was so good.


    When a man raises a placard and bids 10 million, 20 million, 50 million, 80 million, 100 million, just for her, he is so handsome...


    I don''t know why, that painting worth less than 100 million feet was raised to 200 million. Probably everyone here is making trouble with Qin Anlan, who is making him a new favorite.


    In those warm eyes, Shen Ruo felt much better...


    When the bid reached 200 million, he thought no one would fight anymore, but Ye Liangqiu raised his card, "300 million."


    All the people looked at her, because the identity was really fascinating and uncomfortable. Everyone was thinking that Ye always didn''t deliberately target President Qin''s new favorite, so he stood up.


    At this time, President Qin didn''t follow him, he looked unmanly, and he couldn''t explain it to his new favorite.


    So between the new love and the old love, a drama really took place...


    A broken picture is worth a billion.


    Shen Ruo''s heart was almost out of her heart. She had originally thought about spending 100 million on it, just to express his love.


    But one billion, one billion can be given to her!


    Why bother with Ye Liangqiu?

 Chapter 1771： Fight for length (3)

    One billion, Ye Liangqiu called... Qin Anlan moved his hand and wanted to raise it again, but Shen Ruo grabbed his hand, and after all he was reluctant to pay, and whispered: "I don''t want it."


    Money is more important than face.


    Qin Anlan''s gaze fell on her face quietly, "Are you sure?"


    Shen Ruo said.


    And he put away the sign, his tone was light: "Don''t you like this painting very much?"


    If you like something, don¡¯t you want to get it at all costs?


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s like Ye Liangqiu, who can get it by any means, even if it hurts the enemy a thousand, and even hurts himself 800.


    Shen Ruo smiled lightly and said two words: "It''s not worth it!"


    not worth? ¡ª¡ª


    Qin Anlan chewed on these two words, and was surprised that not all women belonged to Ye Liangqiu.


    Not all of them are like her moths fighting the fire, Ye Liangqiu has only one.


    And Shen Ruo is just one of the women who love money and his appearance.


    He suddenly felt dull... but he didn''t push her away.


    Ye Liangqiu came on stage, accepted the painting, and donated a billion blood drops without blinking.


    In fact, this is also Qin Anlan''s money...


    She took the wheat and smiled slightly, "Love, I offer it. In addition, I don¡¯t like this Zhang Daqian painting very much. Now, I started bidding at one yuan, hoping to let those who like it take it home. ."


    The host was extremely pleasantly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Ye could come to such a small ridicule and praise him a lot. It was nothing more than Mr. Ye¡¯s majesty, but his heart was very bad.


    Don''t like it, what is the bidding!


    By doing this now, isn''t it a deliberate attempt to get along with Mr. Qin and his little girlfriend, and now he is still a little bit humiliated.


    Think about it, Mr. Qin''s little girlfriend hasn''t gotten right, and Mr. Ye''s wife''s power is still there.


    So she started shooting, but no matter how cheap it was, Shen Ruo couldn''t hold up a sign. This would only lose Qin Anlan''s face. She still had such a sense of measure.


    In the end, the painting was photographed by the president''s wife, and it cost 13 thousand, which is considered to be the modest of others.


    Ye Liangqiu became a good man, and Shen Ruo broke a bit of silver teeth.


    Qin Anlan was not surprised by this result, because the president''s wife was the elder of Ye Liangqiu''s grandmother.


    In terms of seniority, he was considered an aunt.


    I didn¡¯t recognize each other, but they all knew their identities...


    This favor sells very well.


    Because he was in Chen''s house silently, he had always taken good care of him.


    At this moment Qin Anlan didn''t know that Ye Liangqiu had already prepared for the worst... She had already started arranging everything.


    Every step she took was a little sad, and every time she looked at him, it was profound.


    However, he still didn''t know.


    Her gaze, only when he couldn''t see it, looked very nostalgic, very nostalgic.


    What he didn''t know was that although she was angry and jealous... but she recognized Shenruo in her heart.


    At least, if Shen is a gentle woman, she would be a good wife.


    If she is not there, there will be someone by his side.


    And all her things tonight are just playing tricks...


    Even if she is gone in the future, she will let him remember and remember her badness.


    Remember, Ye Liangqiu is bad and special!


    When Qin Anlan got up and was about to leave with Shen Ruo, the host''s cheering voice sounded on the stage again: "God, President Ye has brought you a surprise again!"

 Chapter 1772： Distressed Mr. Qin for a second (1)

    Qin Anlan paused for a moment, then turned his head and looked at Ye Liangqiu on the stage.


    On the stage, the lights were shining, and she stood there, as beautiful as ever.


    He never doubted, as long as she was given a stage, she would be the most dazzling star.


    Even now, when he saw the break, he still felt a movement in his heart, his body stopped and he couldn''t move a step.


    Time seems to be frozen, he is off stage, she is on stage, he needs to look up at her.


    For a long time, she held Mai and said, "What I want to donate is the diamond ring I was referring to...Everyone here should know her, she is called ¡®Princess in Pink¡¯."


    The host was also dumbfounded at this time, Miss Ye said that she wanted to donate her own belongings, but she didn''t say that it was a wedding ring donation!


    And the man who gave the ring is here, the love is gone, but this thing can''t be lost!


    Miss Ye is like this, isn''t she deliberately embarrassing President Qin?


    It''s embarrassing not to shoot!


    If it was taken, I would not say that I was embarrassed, and I would embarrass Miss Shen next to me...


    The host has also been in this circle for so many years. At first glance, he knew that President Ye was embarrassing President Qin.


    This, don''t, no matter how much money this photographed, also, also, also...he dare not ask for it!


    The atmosphere was a bit stalemate for a while, everyone was, silently watching these two.


    It seems that in the entire space, everything, all people and things, are no longer important, only two of them are left.


    Shen Ruo next to Qin Anlan had already become a foil.


    Even the heroine does not have the halo of the heroine, and it is not even a supporting role.


    Because, among the people who truly love each other, others can''t get in.


    Even though, they are no longer together.


    Qin Anlan stood, just stood, did not leave or sit down.


    Shen Ruo on the side was a little anxious, pulled him, and whispered, "An Lan."


    But he seemed to be unheard of, staring at Ye Liangqiu on the stage.


    Ye Liangqiu''s gaze seemed to pass over here, and he smiled faintly, and then said, "This one is worth about 500 million."


    She lowered her eyes, "Now, I don''t need it. Let''s start at 100 million!"


    The scene was even more uproar...100 million, which is really cheap. Many wives are eager to try. You know that such opportunities are not often available, but they are worried about the male protagonist, so they are not embarrassed to shoot.


    There was silence at the scene.


    The scene was also a bit embarrassing.


    The host hurriedly took the words and said some round scenes, but still no one answered.


    He looked at Ye Liangqiu with regret and sympathy. This was destined to be a one-man show.


    But what he didn''t know was that Ye Liangqiu''s real intention in doing this was just to provoke Qin Anlan.


    In this silence, Shen Ruo raised a triumphant smile...


    Ye Liangqiu, you overestimated yourself after all, do you think you can regain An Lan like this?


    She hugged Qin Anlan tightly with her arm, and said on her own terms: "One hundred million and one yuan."


    Everyone dropped their jaws in shock.


    Not because someone took it.


    Rather, this person turned out to be Shen Ruo.


    What an IQ is this!


    Moreover, what a great promise is this, one more dollar, isn''t this just slapping Qin Anlan in the face?


    This President Qin''s face was hurt by Ye Liangqiu, and Shen Ruo slapped him on the other side.


    Distressed Mr. Qin for a second!


    All of them watched the excitement in silence, meditated in their hearts, doing charity and watching dramas, it¡¯s great!

 Chapter 1773： Distressed for a second, Mr. Qin (2)

    Here, after Shen Ruoyi finished speaking, he sensitively felt all his eyes look towards him¡ª¡ª


    She was still content at first. She felt that it should be no problem for An Lan to spend 100 million, but those gazes made her a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t figure out if she did something wrong.


    He raised his head and looked at Qin Anlan carefully, and found that his face was ugly.


    Shen Ruo finally knew that he had stepped on a landmine, pulling Qin Anlan''s sleeve anxiously, and was somewhat unable to get off the stage.


    In fact, from the bottom of her heart, she hoped that Qin Anlan could help her take the photo, at least she was going to be able to take it.


    However, he didn''t mean it like that, he just said lightly: "Let''s go!"


    Shen Ruo felt wronged in his heart, but he dared not say anything, so he had to follow Qin Anlan.


    He walked fast, not caring about her at all, Shen Ruo chased her hard...


    She could feel his whole body tense even with fingers holding his arm.


    She knew that in his heart, there was only the woman on stage, but what about that? Qin Anlan didn''t care about Ye Liangqiu anymore.


    As long as she doesn''t make mistakes in the future, she will be Mrs. Qin sooner or later.


    Qin Anlan walked to the door, and the waiter opened the door for him... and Ye Liangqiu behind him was still embarrassed, even embarrassed.


    A person¡¯s stage is like a person standing in an empty world, forgotten.


    The door opened slowly, as if he slowly and slowly walked out of her world.


    The world has become empty...her world, he hates it!


    But at this time, a voice rang outside the door: "Billion."


    All the people were stunned, their eyes all fell on the door.


    By the door, stood a man in his forties who came here, with a gentle demeanor, carrying a faint smell of books all over his body.


    Someone has recognized it as Du Yuesheng, the godfather of Hong Kong entertainment.


    How could he come here?


    Qin Anlan narrowed his eyes and looked at Du Yuesheng.


    The latter''s gaze also fell on him, with a faint smile: "Ms. Qin, it''s been a long time."


    Qin Anlan smiled reluctantly, "It''s really been a long time since I saw Mr. Du."


    In the tone, there was actually a touch of mockery.


    Because of Ye Liangqiu''s relationship, Du Yuesheng now holds 10% of KING Entertainment''s shares. Although he cannot shake the foundation of KING Entertainment, it is like your house. A brick belongs to someone else and feels uncomfortable.


    Du Yuesheng smiled slightly: "It''s really been a long time since I saw you! President Qin has changed a beautiful woman by his side."


    Shen Ruo immediately responded with a faint smile. She could see that Mr. Du was a high-ranking figure, but she did not see the subtle relationship between Du Yuesheng and Qin Anlan.


    Qin Anlan looked down at Shen Ruo, did not say anything or deny it.


    But Du Yuesheng walked in, got on the stage straight, and walked to Ye Liangqiu''s side.


    He took the wheat in her hand, and his voice was faint: "I think, no one will pay a higher price, right?"


    With that, he raised his hand, and his entourage immediately offered a check for one billion.


    And he took the "Pink Pink" in Ye Liangqiu''s hand and put it on for her personally.


    She shrank instinctively when he was wearing it for her, but she couldn''t escape.


    "I just think that this ring is suitable for you." Du Yuesheng whispered, "Liangqiu, so many people are watching, don''t take my face."


    His tone is a bit strong, with the breath of a mature man, caged her.

 Chapter 1774： Distressed for a second, Mr. Qin (3)

    In such an occasion, embarrassing him is also embarrassing himself.


    And... and originally, she wanted Qin Anlan to hate herself.


    What she feared the most was not his disgust, but... her reluctant departure.


    Her gaze was fixed on the ring, and she could remember the expression on the day when An Lan put the ring between her fingers.


    At that moment, he whispered to her: Liang Qiu, one double for life!


    It is for these seven words that she has given too much.


    Giving has become a habit, and it is hard for her to look back.


    Ye Liangqiu slowly raised his eyes, looked towards the door, and looked into a pair of eyes with cold ice.


    His eyes were full of coldness...for a moment, he lowered his head and glanced at Shen Ruo beside him, and the two left together.


    Ye Liangqiu stretched out his hand instinctively, touching his belly...


    Here, there may be his children.


    She has always been unscrupulous. That night, she left her last way. The reason why she and An Lan are together again¡ª


    That night, it was her pregnancy period.


    He forgot to take measures, and she didn''t have contraception... If she was alive, this child would be her salvation.


    Du Yuesheng is a mature man, watching her movements, guessing a bit, smiled slightly.


    His eyes fell on her face for a long time...


    His eyes were nostalgic and tender, as if looking for something on her face, full of nostalgia.


    His fall is like this, and so stupid.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t notice the tenderness in his eyes, because in her eyes, only Qin Anlan...


    She didn''t know how to get out of the clubhouse or how to get back to Su''s house.


    On the way, Ah Xing talked a lot with her about the plan.


    She cheered up, but couldn''t listen anymore.


    It wasn''t until the entrance of Su''s house that she calmed down, her voice calm, "A Xing, repeat what you said."


    Ah Xing''s eyes were straight, but he still spoke in detail.


    At the end, he added, "Miss, I suspect that Su Shicheng will do a fake show this time!"


    He paused before speaking: "If Mr. Qin doesn''t listen to him, I''m afraid he will tear up the ticket."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, "I know."


    Since it is the decision of this last battle, she has no room to retreat...


    She got out of the car, stepped on the ground, walked a few steps, her feet were a little soft, and finally A Xing reached out and supported her.


    In this way, walking inward step by step, every step is so hard.


    She thought that she was not that great. The reason why she desperately concealed it was that she was afraid of An Lan''s injury, and that... she was the daughter of Su Shicheng. blood.


    Fate that cannot escape!


    She closed her eyes.


    She thought that Su Shicheng would start soon, but no, Su Shicheng looked very calm.


    Ah Xing said that Su Shicheng is busy choosing girls and having children...


    Ye Liangqiu really wants to see his expression that he knows that ATV is classified as KING Entertainment, will he still have the heart to work hard to have children?


    In this way, she and Su Shicheng are waiting, she is waiting for him to act.


    As the days passed, she never saw Qin Anlan again.


    But she knew in her heart that she had pushed him towards Shen Ruo step by step.


    Not Shen Ruo, but someone else.


    Finally, it came out that he and Shen Ruo¡¯s engagement were scheduled for Saturday this week...

 Chapter 1775： No X marriage? (One)

    Guan Xuanzhao has come out, and Shen Ruo is sitting beside him, beautiful, with a decent smile on his face.


    Qin Anlan didn''t have many expressions on his face, but there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth...


    Ye Liangqiu gently stroked his face with his fingers, and said in a low voice, "He laughed."


    So, he is happy, isn''t he?


    Ah Xing was on the side, not daring to speak... The eldest must be very uncomfortable now.


    Ye Liangqiu watched for a long time, and Linda stood at the door, also afraid to come in.


    "Linda, take it in!" Ye Liangqiu said in a light tone.


    Linda bit her lip, and finally walked in slowly, put an invitation, and then said angrily: "Mr. Qin is too much, he is engaged, why should I send this?"


    Ye Liangqiu reached out to take it, but Linda struggled a little, just didn''t let it go.


    "Come here!" Ye Liangqiu''s voice was soft.


    Linda bit her lip, "I''m just not convinced." After all, she let go.


    When Ye Liangqiu opened it, he knew it was from Shen Ruo''s hand.


    The design of the invitation card is very feminine, and in order to highlight her status in the painting world, she specially invited a very good master to design it. It is very unique, but she has no chance to go to the scene.


    She Ye Liangqiu is not so generous yet...


    He bowed his head, threw the invitation into the trash can, and then said to Linda: "Make time for tomorrow."


    Linda nodded.


    In fact, Mr. Ye doesn''t have too much work now. Don''t say vacating one day, even one year is no problem.


    Linda''s heart is always worthless for her, but seeing Mr. Ye unhappy, she dare not say more.


    She went to make arrangements. Ye Liangqiu picked up the phone and watched it for a while before finally dialing Qin Anlan''s number...


    He didn''t answer it, but Shen Ruo.


    Shen Ruo must have known her as well, and her voice was deliberately soft, "Miss Ye, are you looking for An Lan?"


    "Yes." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was a bit harsh.


    Regardless of whether Qin Anlan loves Shen Ruo or not, he deliberately becomes engaged in anger. Shen Ruo is his unmarried wife, and Ye Liangqiu is untenable.


    Shen Ruo bit her lower lip, her breathing became a little messy, "An Lan...going to take a bath...ah..."


    Shen Ruo made a strange sound, and Ye Liangqiu felt that it was unbearable, and immediately hung up the phone.


    Her heart jumped so fast, and it seemed to sink suddenly, very uncomfortable.


    She had expected such a day for a long time, but when it came, she was so painful.


    Only then did she know that this road was far more difficult than she had imagined.


    With too many crazy imaginations in her mind, she almost went crazy...


    She tried desperately to convince herself, but she still cried.


    An Lan, does he feel the same pain when he hears such an unbearable recording?


    But she could only watch him hurt, but couldn''t explain it.


    On the other side, Qin Anlan came out of the bathroom in the clubhouse with a bathrobe.


    Ten minutes ago, Shen Ruo''s cup of coffee stained his clothes. He could only find a room temporarily and heard her on the phone when he came out...


    Not knowing what his mentality was, he bent over and kissed Shen Ruo''s lips.


    Shen Ruo screamed, she must have known it.


    Well, she will hurt!


    The corner of Qin Anlan''s mouth was bitter, or she would not have been in pain because of him, he was just being passionate.

 Chapter 1776： No X marriage? (two)

    Shen Ruo looked at Qin Anlan blankly, her hand still holding his mobile phone, and one hand covering her face.


    His eyes were wide open, just looking at him blankly.


    "What''s the matter, dumbfounded?" He smiled lightly, bent over and took the phone over, "Who is calling?"


    Shen Ruo finally recovered, and realized, "It''s Ye Liangqiu...but she hung up the phone."


    Women always think a little bit more, and Shen Ruo is no exception. Seeing that his expression is faint, he doesn''t seem to have any further intentions, so he pursed his lips and whispered: "It might be that I heard you kiss me. Happy."


    "Really?" Qin Anlan picked up the phone, flipped through it casually, found Ye Liangqiu''s call record, and called it back.


    Shen Ruo kept staring at him. After seeing him dial Ye Liangqiu''s phone, she felt a little uncomfortable, but she did not dare to stop.


    In this relationship, she and Qin Anlan have never stood on the same level.


    Shen Ruo brushed his hair and said generously: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Qin Anlan had already held the phone and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, glanced at Shen Ruo, and Shen Ruo entered the bathroom.


    Until the floor-to-ceiling window, the mobile phone was connected, but there was no immediate answer.


    Qin Anlan also waited patiently.


    After about five rings, the other side answered it, Ye Liangqiu''s voice: "Ms. Qin?"


    "It''s me!" His voice was slightly low and calm, not as aggressive as before: "Shen Ruo said you are looking for me?"


    Shen Ruo, Shen Ruo... Ye Liangqiu let out a deep breath, and then said: "This Friday, I want to see Mu Yun and Xiao Mumu. Is it convenient for you?"


    She thought he would embarrass her, but he didn''t, even without thinking, he said, "I will go to Shen Ruo''s house on Friday. Go to the apartment and Aunt Su will be there."


    Ye Liangqiu said in a low voice, without refusing.


    I don¡¯t know what he thought of suddenly, so he added another sentence: "When Shen Ruo and I get married, we won¡¯t live there and will renovate the house separately, so there is no burden to go there because Shen Ruo will not go."


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t speak any more and hung up the phone...


    Qin Anlan looked at the phone and sneered: His temper is still so bad!


    At this moment, the bathroom door opened, and Shen Ruo walked out, changing into a bathrobe, and the smell on his body was the same as his.


    Qin Anlan is not a wood, he was also a person who has been among a hundred flowers before.


    At this time, how could he not know Shen Ruo''s mind?


    They have been in contact for almost two months, but apart from the necessary social activities, they have never had close contact. Now she is hinting to him, how could he not understand!


    A trace of contradiction slipped through Qin Anlan''s heart, and finally he leaned in and kissed the corner of Shen Ruo''s mouth.


    At that moment, he was thinking...as she wished, he wanted her, and never had anything to do with Ye Liangqiu.


    But his lips only touched the corners of her mouth, and he was a little repulsive instinctively, or rather uninterested, not interested.


    Shen Ruo closed his eyes and waited for his kiss, but after a while, he stopped again.


    She was full of expectations, so she opened her eyes and looked at him with puzzled eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Anlan stretched out her hand to tidy up her neckline and smiled lightly: "Forget it, let''s keep the newlyweds."


    Shen Ruo''s face is reddish, she actually yearns for him, but he can''t force her to say so, because that would make her too impatient.

 Chapter 1777： No X marriage? (three)

    She hugged his arm, put her face on his arm, and said softly: "An Lan, be gentle, I..."


    She didn''t tell him what happened later, Shen Ruo, it was the first time.


    Qin Anlan was a little embarrassed, he actually thought of Ye Liangqiu''s first time.


    She lay in her arms like that, obviously pained to death, but endured desperately.


    From the beginning, she had a purpose, until they ended.


    He also once believed that she loved him.


    But now, he couldn''t understand her... he didn''t even know what she wanted.


    He was a little upset about thinking of her...


    Shen Ruo also keenly sensed his absent-mindedness, bit his lower lip, and backed away.


    She felt a little sad, and Ye Liangqiu couldn''t let go of his heart.


    Reluctantly smiled, "An Lan, don''t forget the engagement ceremony on Saturday."


    Qin Anlan returned to his senses, looking at Shen Ruo''s face that was about to cry.


    He was surprised that he was a little bit sorry for the girl in front of him... He did not love her, but she was an innocent girl who was kind to the two children.


    Feeling a little guilty in my heart, he hesitated, and stretched out the phone and gently stroked her face, "How could I forget it! I picked you up that afternoon."


    Shen Ruo''s mood improved a lot, and he said.


    He patted her: "Take a rest here, I have something to do, let''s go."


    Shen Ruo was a little reluctant. It is rare for him to talk to her so tenderly, but he should like obedient women, so he nodded obediently and stayed.


    Qin Anlan waited for KIME to bring the clothes over, and left after putting them on.


    The two were in the car. KIME drove for a long time before hesitated and asked: "You and Miss Shen..."


    "Do you want to ask, or do you want to ask for Ye Liangqiu?" Qin Anlan sat in the back seat, closing his eyes slightly to calm down.


    But KIME could tell that President Qin was not happy, even if he was about to get engaged, he was not happy at all.


    What the **** is this! ?


    "No love, why do you want to get engaged, or even get married?" KIME was close to him, so he dared to say this.


    Qin Anlan turned his head and glanced at KIME, only then smiled faintly, "I need a wife, Mu Yun and Mu Mu need a mother''s care... Shen Ruo, it''s good."


    KIME asked faintly: "Do you need her then?"


    Qin Anlan did not answer, but went on according to her own wishes: "She and I will not have children. Three children are enough."


    KIME hesitated for a while, and then asked softly: "You are not allowed to give her a child. Are you going to give her X life?"


    You won¡¯t even give this, will you? If this is not given, it is better not to end the marriage.


    Doesn''t this take money to find a nanny?


    Is President Qin lying to the little girl, or lying to himself?


    It''s just to prove that he can still live well without Ye Liangqiu, to prove that he can find others, isn''t there only one Ye Liangqiu who can give him all?


    But KIME''s question really stopped Qin Anlan.


    He really hesitated for a while, his eyes turned sideways, looking at KIME...


    "Didn''t think about it?" KIME smiled, "Isn''t it just retreating?"


    This said, just right, Qin Anlan''s face turned pale for a while.


    It turned out to be true...KIME smiled.


    Qin Anlan was a little angry. He didn''t think this was such a big problem. A woman, if he dealt with it deliberately, could he still deal with it?


    But later, he was real and unable to do what he wanted.


    It¡¯s not that it¡¯s really impossible, but that I don¡¯t want to...

 Chapter 1778： The loophole in the words (1)

    When Ye Liangqiu passed on Friday, he thought he would only see Aunt Su and the children.


    But when the door opened, she was stunned. It was Qin Anlan who opened the door.


    The warm light in the hall burst out, and he was facing the light, so his expression was a little dark and unclear, in sharp contrast with the warm light.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at it quietly, and so did he.


    In silence, for a long time, he said quietly: "Come in!"


    He turned and walked in first, and Ye Liangqiu followed behind and closed the door.


    Mu Yun and Xiao Mumu were very happy, especially Xiao Mumu was almost one year old, and staggeringly about to learn to walk.


    She was standing in the middle of the living room like a bird, with her small arms spread out to balance her body, and she was very excited when she stopped.


    Qin Anlan squatted two steps away, looked at her little princess gently, and encouraged her to walk towards him.


    Mu Mu was scared at first, but looking at Baba''s handsome face, she took the first step boldly, shaking. The little P stock was meaty and shaky when she walked, especially cute.


    After taking a step, he stopped for a while, and then he looked cute and looked at Baba to hug.


    Qin Anlan smiled encouragingly at her, Xiao Mumu''s small face collapsed, but he still staggered and walked hard toward this place, just one step away.


    When he took that step, the fat little body threw into Baba''s arms, humming, and hugging Qin Anlan very happily.


    Qin Anlan''s face was also full of gentleness. He was dressed at home, with only a beige sweater and black slacks. Xiao Mumu secretly rubbed his little nose against his sleeve, and he didn''t mind.


    After praising and comforting her little baby, Qin Anlan raised her eyes, her eyes slightly cold, "Don''t worry too much, Mu Mu can already walk, and in the future, she will still talk and learn to comb her hair. Go to school...I can teach her everything."


    As he spoke, he looked at her scorchingly.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were also a little hot, and it took him a long time to speak softly, "You have been bothering."


    "Shen Ruo will also take care of her." Qin Anlan held his little daughter with one hand. At this time, his eyes were cold, and he continued quietly: "It''s just that no one can replace the love his mother gave her."


    Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes: "An Lan, why bother to say this?"


    Isn''t he, he is already getting engaged to Shen Ruo, or even getting married soon?


    "Why bother?" He repeated her words gently, and then smiled for a while, "Yes, why bother to say... no need."


    For a while, the atmosphere became very delicate.


    Ye Liangqiu was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say, and it took a long time to find the topic, "Where is Mu Yun, in the room?"


    Qin Anlan looked into her eyes and said calmly: "Mu Yun has class tonight, and get out of class has not finished yet."


    She was a little disappointed, and then a little embarrassed. She wanted to take Mu Mu and Mu Yun to a children''s meal together.


    After a long time, she reached out and took Mu Mu, but he had no objection and gave her the baby.


    "Mu Yun will be back at about nine o''clock, let''s see if you want to wait." His tone was light and he looked at her deeply.


    She nodded.


    Hugging Xiao Mumu tightly with her fingers, she did not dare to get too close to the child with him.


    Qin Anlan walked to the kitchen, and after talking to Su Xiu, he came out again, and said quietly, "It will be dinner in half an hour."

 Chapter 1779： Loopholes in the words (2)

    She wanted to say that she had eaten it, but she swallowed it to her lips.


    A meal even made her so greedy.


    After Qin Anlan finished speaking, his eyes stayed on her face for a while before he walked into the study.


    Before he left, Xiao Mumu hugged her with her tender little hands, kissed her, and called mother vaguely.


    Even so, it was enough to make her happy, squeezed the villain''s face, and a smile appeared: "Mum teaches Mumu to walk, OK?"


    She hopes that she can live, but if she can''t, then she hopes that she can take a step with Mu Mu.


    But Mu Mu just wanted to stick to his mother, the little guy refused to take a step, and asked his mother to hug and lift high.


    Ye Liangqiu had no choice but to accompany the clingy little things.


    The crisp sleeves brought the dishes out and put them on the table, but did not immediately return to the kitchen.


    She looked at Ye Liangqiu with a calm look, "Miss Ye is very careful, and I still remember to visit the young master and the young lady."


    There was a lot of mockery in her tone.


    Ye Liangqiu had long known that Su Xiu would not want to see her because of the old lady.


    For a long time, they haven''t spoken properly.


    Ye Liangqiu could understand Su Shicheng''s attitude... Even if the old lady was not killed by her, she did not intentionally help Su Shicheng, but Su Shicheng was related to her. For this, she could not criticize Su Shicheng. .


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes and smiled slightly: "I''m not a good mother."


    Su Xiu wanted to say something, she already raised her eyes, "Aunt Su, I can''t be a good wife, I can''t be a good mother, not even a good wife."


    Her gaze fell gently on Mu Mu''s face again, "The children are small, they will forget the pain... and An Lan will not forget! Some pain, can bear, but some pain, even if you grow older, It is also an unbearable burden. I am like this, and An Lan is like this."


    Her voice became muffled: "Just treat me as selfish."


    Perhaps it was her words that touched Su Xiu, Su Xiu would even look at her more.


    After a while, Su Xiu said quietly: "An Lan will be engaged tomorrow! Now I want to ask you a word, do you still love him?"


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t think she would ask like this, his eyes stopped.


    There was no answer for a long time, Su Xiu sighed lightly, without reluctance...


    She sighed in her heart. Before, because of the old lady''s affairs, she couldn''t wait for An Lan to divorce her and find another one. Before, she thought Xia Mian was good, well-behaved and sensible, but she didn''t expect to be such a person.


    Now as he wished, Shen Ruo''s temperament is also good, but Su Xiu watched Qin Anlan grow up, and since he decided to give up Ye Liangqiu, he has not laughed again.


    For Shen Ruo, it was also light, although it was too gentle, but he did not get half-centred love.


    If this continues, it will be unhappy to be afraid.


    But they didn''t know it. When they were talking, Qin Anlan was standing at the entrance of the study. He was about to come out, but he didn''t wait for Ye Liangqiu''s answer for a long time, and he backed away.


    The door closed gently, and he stood by the window, his back alone.


    A bit scarlet between his fingers, the green smoke slowly fainted towards the dark...


    In fact, he could avoid her coming today. He had told her before that he would go to Shen Ruo''s parents'' house.


    But in the afternoon, he came back happily.


    She thought that she would care about Shen Ruo answering his phone that day, because he and Shen Ruo might have done that scene, but she was calm.


    It seemed that she accepted everything calmly, so what could he not accept?

 Chapter 1780： Loopholes in the words (3)

    Ten minutes later, Su Xiu knocked at the door, "An Lan, you can eat."


    Qin Anlan turned sideways, looked at the door panel quietly, put out his cigarette, and walked out.


    As soon as he went out, Su Xiu smelled the smoke on his body and complained: "Why did you smoke it again? It wasn''t because you had a serious cough a few days ago. The doctor said that you would not want to get a drip. You still smoke it!"


    The old man couldn''t stop talking, and Qin Anlan was also patient, and she had a good temper.


    During the meal, the three adults were quite calm, and no one said much.


    Those who decide to separate really don¡¯t need to say more...


    Qin Anlan ate very quickly, and took the car key when he was finished, "I''ll pick up Mu Yun."


    I don¡¯t know whether to confess this to Su Xiu, or to Ye Liangqiu...


    After speaking, open the door and go out.


    When the two women were there, they talked a little bit more. Su Xiu looked at Ye Liangqiu, and then asked softly, "Have you regretted it?"


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t answer directly, but smiled faintly: "What about you, do you still hate me?"


    Again, this was a difficult question to answer. She got up, ready to clean up.


    "I''ll do it." Ye Liangqiu whispered, reaching out and pressing Sushou''s hand.


    Su Xiu was dumbfounded and looked at her.


    "I may not have the opportunity to do such things in the future." Ye Liangqiu tidied up neatly, his voice still faint, "In the future, I will ask Aunt Su to help me take care of three more children."


    Su Xiu sat, listening to these words, feeling a bit weird...


    But she couldn''t tell what was weird.


    Take care of her three children, yes, there are three children.


    Su Xiuxiu''s mind was taken off the machine, and without much thought, he was busy taking care of Mu Mu.


    One busy, one busy, it seems like going back to the past.


    When Qin Anlan returned with Mu Yun, it was just such a scene.


    He put down the key and said softly to Mu Yun: "Mom is in the kitchen."


    Mu Yun put down the piano and walked towards the kitchen...


    Qin Anlan was also standing at the door of the kitchen, watching Ye Liangqiu standing in front of the washing table in an apron, his long hair tied up, and he was washing the dishes intently.


    The faint yellow light and the faint wine on the top of her head seemed to have a faint halo around her, making her look very soft.


    Qin Anlan leaned there, watching her touch Mu Yun''s head, and then washed Mu Yun an apple.


    If, if he were not sober, he would think that she was still his wife.


    He just stood like that, until she looked over, then retreated.


    Qin Anlan was in the study all night, Ye Liangqiu held Mu Mu with Mu Yun Wenshu.


    Mu Yun did not ask about her and Qin Anlan, nor did he mention Shen Ruo.


    He was just quiet, he just felt that his mother would still be there.


    Ye Liangqiu stayed with him. Such an ordinary company was extremely extravagant for her¡ª¡ª


    I have been with Mu Yun to finish homework and take care of the two children to sleep. Before going to bed, Mu Yun took her hand and asked: "Mom, will you come next week?"


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes, resisting the enthusiasm in his eyes, and forced a smile: "Yes."


    Only then did Mu Yun fall asleep peacefully, with one arm around Xiao Mumu on the side.


    Ye Liangqiu watched for an hour, but he didn''t have this face anymore.


    Before leaving, Qin Anlan went to say goodbye.


    He was standing in the study, and when she pushed the door, it was full of smoke.


    Thinking of what Su Xiu said, she also frowned: "An Lan, stop smoking in the future!"

 Chapter 1781： Variables in the engagement (1)

    "Do you still care?" He smiled slightly, but didn''t turn around, "I will pay attention myself."


    She walked over there slowly, and when he was out of defense, she hugged him from behind...


    He froze for a while, but didn''t push her away, he just asked quietly, "Ye Liangqiu, what is this?"


    Her face was buried behind his back, and she choked up slightly, "An Lan, you will be fine from now on."


    His body is even more stiff--


    Because he even said ¡®how can I be good without you? There is no standpoint for this sentence.


    She hugged her hands tighter, and heard him say, "Liang Qiu, let''s all be well!"


    She hummed softly, finally let go of him, and stepped back slowly...


    She took a deep breath, slowly, and turned her head over¡ª


    Leaving absolutely, because she was afraid that she would not be able to help but look back if she didn''t leave again.


    Some things must be done by someone.


    She, or An Lan, there is always one!


    Then she would rather be herself.


    Step by step, he stepped back and looked at his back, saying goodbye silently.


    An Lan, if I survive, I will try my best to forgive you and try to get you back.


    Even if it is selfish, it is good or bad, she must be with him.


    She doesn''t care what others say...


    She wants him to be well.


    When she retreated to the door, she couldn''t help turning her head.


    He is too.


    The eyes are facing each other, and the eyes are equally difficult.


    After entangled for a long time, he said quietly: "Be careful when you go back."


    She hummed, did not speak, did not leave immediately, just looked at his face.


    She found that the person she was most reluctant to bear was not the child, but he...


    He pursed his lips and raised his hand, "Let''s go!"


    After speaking, he turned around, unwilling, and could not bear to look at her again.


    Looking further, he will probably change his mind...that''s not what he wants to see.


    Finally, the door closed slightly.


    Qin Anlan suddenly turned his head, his eyes were scarlet, and a layer of water was faintly visible inside.


    He looked at the door panel for a long time, then suddenly smiled slightly...


    ...


    The weather in April is extremely sunny.


    The clouds floating in the sky are crisp and soft, and the wind is gentle.


    But in Su''s house, it was as cold as winter.


    Su Shicheng sat on the sofa with a cane in his hand, tapping lightly with his thin fingers.


    "Long Qiu, the time is up." He looked at Ye Liangqiu who was expressionless, and smiled weirdly, "Now, I may be wronged by you."


    Ye Liangqiu''s lips pursed, "For ATV, it''s not a grievance."


    Su Shicheng even had the face to say, "Daddy appreciates your profound righteousness the most."


    He put his hand on the cane, looked at the sky outside the house, and suddenly sighed: "I don''t know if Qin Anlan will give up KING entertainment for you."


    He was actually 50% sure of doing this. After all, Liang Qiu went to Qin Anlan the other day, and Qin Anlan slept with her... This shows that the kid surnamed Qin could not escape Liang Qiu.


    Betrothed to another woman is nothing, Liang Qiu is in danger, he will not leave it alone!


    Su Shicheng raised his hand, and immediately some of his subordinates tied Ye Liangqiu''s hand behind his back, and blocked her mouth to prevent her from talking. Even Ah Xing was not spared. He tied both hands and fell to the ground.


    Su Shicheng stood up. At this time, he was full of spirits like never before--


    He will finally get KING entertainment.

 Chapter 1782： Variables in the engagement ceremony (2)

    He is about to get KING entertainment finally. He wants to tell Hong Ke that he has got everything, got her, and got her life''s hard work... A man like Qin Pei is just a waste.


    Physically, mentally.


    He looked at Ye Liangqiu and A Xing, who were sitting on the ground, with a sullen look in his eyes.


    After the incident, they were all unable to stay.


    This is a strategy, but whether he has shares or not, he will tear up votes.


    To blame, blame her for being disobedient, such a daughter is too difficult to control, it is better to...


    Standing in the afternoon sun, Su Shicheng asked his men quietly, "What time is it?"


    "It''s four o''clock, Mr. Su." The subordinate returned calmly.


    Su Shicheng nodded and smiled, "It seems that the wedding engagement is about to begin."


    "Call Qin Anlan and say Ye Liangqiu is in my hand. If he can''t come over on time, I will kill his woman." His voice was harsh.


    At that moment, Ye Liangqiu and A Xing glanced at each other, confirming that Su Shicheng was really going to die.


    No matter what the result is...


    Su Shicheng walked out slowly, and there were about twenty people standing outside.


    He turned around and said softly: "Bring the eldest lady to me, optimistic! And so is Ah Xing."


    Here, it will only be an empty city.


    If Qin Anlan cares about Liang Qiu, he will obediently do what he says...


    For a moment, Ye Liangqiu and A Xing were stuffed into a black RV. Before they left, the pictures were taken and sent directly to Qin Anlan''s mobile phone...


    Then, they dialed Qin Anlan''s cell phone, but they couldn''t make the call anyhow.


    This is a big joke...


    Before Qin Anlan and Shen Ruo were engaged, he was in the lounge. Although he was engaged, he was still dealing with official affairs.


    In the middle, KIME told him to go out and have something to do, and the cell phone that he had received before was placed on the phone.


    Shen Ruo happened to be there and received the photo.


    That was a photo of Ye Liangqiu being **** and sent to Qin Anlan''s mobile phone, just for Qin Anlan to exchange terms.


    No matter what the conditions are, it is unfavorable for Shen Ruo.


    At least, today''s engagement was cancelled.


    Shen Ruo looked at the photo for a long time, her fingers trembling, and finally deleted the photo.


    Then, she turned off Qin Anlan''s mobile phone and threw it under the sofa.


    In this way, their engagement will not be disturbed.


    As for Ye Liangqiu, she felt in her heart that it was still the trick of that woman, and she wanted to take An Lan back.


    When Qin Anlan came back, Shen Ruo smiled faintly at him: "The time is coming, let''s go out."


    Today, Shen Ruo is very elegant. A white dress reflects the advantages of her figure, but Qin Anlan doesn''t care too much. After seeing Ye Liangqiu, what other woman can attract him?


    He just nodded, his gaze flicked over, his expression seemed to be different, but in the end he didn''t say anything, allowing Shen Ruo to walk out of the suite holding his hand.


    KIME was at the door, and looked a little complicated when they came out.


    The end of the engagement does not mean that the relationship can be terminated if he wants to terminate it. Has President Qin really decided?


    Compared to Qin Anlan''s indifference, Shen Ruo seemed to have the taste of a bride-to-be.


    His face was shy and his eyes looked timid...Compared with Qin Anlan''s face of condensation, the contrast was quite sharp.


    Today''s scene is not small, most of them are people in the shopping malls, Qin Anlan arranged this way, and he didn''t know who he made it for.

 Chapter 1783： Variables in the engagement ceremony (3)

    He glanced around, but he didn''t find the person he wanted to see.


    She did not come.


    Last night, he did not ask her if she would come, nor did she say.


    This topic is like a taboo, no one wants to speak.


    He is in a complicated mood now, and he doesn''t know whether he wants her to come or if he doesn''t.


    She is here, is she eager to see regret on her face, or is she eager to regain herself domineeringly?


    His heart turned a thousand times, and Shen Ruo smiled in his arms...


    The host of ceremonies invited is also the best host of KING Entertainment, which sets off the atmosphere very well.


    Shen Ruo''s family members are all on stage, and Qin Anlan''s side is Sushou.


    This is what Qin Anlan thought in her heart. Su Xiu had always longed for him to form another family. Now that he wished, he thought she would be happy, but Su Xiu came to the stage and never took it easy.


    Su Xiu''s spirit has always been in a trance, she has always felt that there is something in her mind that has not been sorted out.


    what is it then?


    what?


    I always think it has something to do with Ye Liangqiu.


    The child Liang Qiu came over yesterday and said a few words. After saying that, she felt uneasy...


    Which sentence is wrong?


    Su Xiu couldn''t remember... She also sighed in her heart. After all, she was getting older and was useless.


    Just when he wanted to give up, Qin Anlan held her arm and said warmly, "Aunt Su, are you uncomfortable?"


    Su Xiu hesitated for a moment, and then nodded: "I''d better sit down. The lights on this stage are too bright and dazzling. I can''t remember anything."


    Qin Anlan''s heart shuddered, always feeling that Aunt Su''s spirit is not very good recently.


    He personally helped Aunt Su down and seated her...


    His attitude is there. People on the Shen family''s side naturally dare not underestimate Su Xiu''s position in the Qin family.


    You must know that the Shen family was still unhappy when Sushou came to power.


    The Qin family''s direct line is gone, but any elder of the collateral line is much more respectable than a subordinate, but Qin Anlan insists on this, and they dare not say much.


    The parents of the Shen family had already calculated in their hearts that if their daughter would marry in the future, they would have to show off his wife''s aura so that they could not be influenced by the subordinate.


    Su Xiu naturally knew Qin Anlan''s heart, and patted the back of his hand, "You have a heart! I have nothing to do. After living a lot of years, it is better to go back to the country."


    Qin Anlan comforted...


    Both on and off the stage were a little surprised. Isn''t this an engagement? Why don''t you go on stage?


    The bride''s family is hanging on the stage, just like watching a show.


    Su Xiu listened to Qin Anlan''s words, and then suddenly remembered something: "Yes, silently, did you take it over silently?"


    silently?


    Qin Anlan''s eyes dimmed for a moment, "He is in Chen''s house silently."


    Su Xiu''s expression was a little strange, and it took a long time to say: "No, Liang Qiu asked me to take care of the three children. Not silently..."


    Qin Anlan''s face changed slightly, and he reached out to catch Su Xiu''s hand, and his voice was slightly tense: "Aunt Su, what did you say, Liang Qiu asked you to take care of it silently?"


    Su Xiu Qingming came over and nodded, "Yes, she said that last night. She told me to take good care of her three children in the future, and she said that she wanted me to take care of you..."


    As Su Xiu said, his face changed. When I listened to this, I felt that I was confessing something...


    Qin Anlan thought of last night, of her embrace when she was leaving... a bad premonition came!


    She had an accident in Liang Qiu!

 Chapter 1784： He must control her (1)

    Qin Anlan''s face became more and more serious, his lips tightened, and he looked at KIME, "Contact Liang Qiu immediately."


    KIME was about to speak, and his phone rang.


    He raised his eyes, his face solemn, "It''s Su Shicheng."


    Qin Anlan answered the call, he desperately held his mind, and when he spoke, his voice was already very dull: "Where is she?"


    There was a burst of wild laughter over the phone, followed by Su Shicheng''s gloomy voice, "If you want to know where she is, it depends on whether Mr. Qin has this sincerity."


    Qin Anlan''s voice was short, "What do you want?"


    Su Shicheng stagnated for a while, did not expect Qin Anlan to ask directly.


    Then he smiled triumphantly, "Ms. Qin, today is your big day, so you care about your ex-wife so much?"


    Qin Anlan''s face was as deep as water, "Mr. Su said that today is my great day of joy, it is really unnecessary to waste time and effort for irrelevant people."


    Su Shicheng was completely stunned this time, and he didn''t get over it for a long time.


    After a long time, he squinted his eyes, then looked at Ye Liangqiu and A Xing who were tied to the side, and smiled darkly, "I don''t believe it, you will ignore her! Listen..."


    Su Shicheng''s voice was calm and greedy, "Write the transfer of the ownership of KING Entertainment, and bring it over, otherwise I''m afraid I will be cruel... You should have received the picture, right?"


    photo?


    Qin Anlan''s hand touched his pocket. His mobile phone seemed to be in the lounge, but it disappeared later.


    He winked at KIME, and KIME immediately went to dig the ground three feet.


    Qin Anlan''s facial muscles were visibly trembling, and he suppressed his voice, "Mr. Su joked, KING entertainment is a Qin family''s business, how could it be ruined for a woman."


    What''s more, if he really signs such a document, Liang Qiu is afraid that he will not survive.


    He answered like this, Su Shicheng was naturally annoyed, he did not expect Qin Anlan to refuse categorically.


    With a cold voice, "Do you really care about her life and death?"


    Qin Anlan''s voice was colder than his, "I''m sorry, I have to make an engagement."


    After speaking, hung up the phone.


    KIME also took his cell phone at this moment, and said in a low voice: "Found it under the sofa."


    Qin Anlan''s gaze fell on Shen Ruo on the stage.


    Shen Ruo''s lips moved slightly, and it took a long time to squeeze out: "An Lan, we are engaged today...I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone."


    She is selfish, but her selfishness is normal.


    Ye Liangqiu and him were already divorced, and it was abnormal to be entangled in this way.


    Shen Ruo felt that she had done nothing wrong, but she stood on the stage and felt that she was alone.


    He said he was going to get engaged, and she was so happy that she thought she had waited for what she wanted.


    But in the end, only Ye Liangqiu was in his heart, which made her almost crazy.


    Qin Anlan looked at her, but instructed KIME on the side one by one: "Prepare the car! Also, get the documents ready, I''ll set off first, and you can follow up whenever you are ready."


    He did not hesitate. At this time, there was no death of his mother, no hatred for her...


    At this time, he knew that as long as this woman was in danger, he would not hesitate to use all of his life in exchange for it.


    As he walked outside, he tore off his bow tie and unbuttoned two shirts.


    The bodyguard on the side silently handed over a small gun...

 Chapter 1785： He must control her (2)

    All this happened in front of everyone.


    Just like his love for Ye Liangqiu, so strong, blazing, without reservation.


    "An Lan!" Shen Ruo let out a heart-piercing scream, her body swayed and trembling.


    She couldn''t believe it, he really left her like this.


    He took everything he had to find Ye Liangqiu.


    His career, his feelings, and his life.


    "Do you care about her just like that?" Shen Ruo''s mouth had a small smile, a little sad.


    All her hopes, all her visions for the future, are gone...


    At this moment, it disappeared completely.


    Shen Ruo rushed down and hugged Qin Anlan from behind regardless.


    Her face was buried behind his back, and she couldn''t cry, "An Lan, this may be a conspiracy, and the mastermind may be herself! Why do you always believe her, and believe her again and again... You forget Now, how did she hurt you?"


    Qin Anlan opened her finger bit by bit, he did not blame her for hiding the phone.


    She is not wrong.


    Because people''s feelings are selfish, and the lives of others have nothing to do with them.


    However, he couldn''t ignore Ye Liangqiu.


    Even if the world came to an end, even if he and her broke a hundred times, he still had to take care of her.


    Because she was the little girl who was terribly afraid of being with him for the first time. She was the first little girl who dared to calculate him like that. She was pregnant and hid for so many years!


    Yes, the woman who gave birth to his three children... how could he leave her alone?


    "Yes, it might be a conspiracy." Qin Anlan raised her head slightly, "but even if she is one percent dangerous, I can''t ignore it."


    He finally broke away from her, pushed her aside, and walked out of the hall quickly.


    And behind him, about thirty people followed.


    KIME quickly went to prepare the materials. He hesitated at first, but when he saw President Qin''s expression just now, he did not hesitate anymore and printed the materials directly...


    On the other side, Su Shicheng put down his phone, his expression gloomy and terrifying.


    Qin Anlan actually refused...rejected mercilessly!


    How does this make him acceptable?


    He held the phone, walked towards his daughter step by step, squatted down, and his voice was so soft that he said, "I heard it? He abandoned you. I don''t want you anymore. I want to talk to other women. Engaged."


    "Didn''t you say that you were reconciled in the apartment last time? Didn''t you mean that he still cares about you?" His voice became more and more deserted, "You dare to play me?"


    Ye Liangqiu and A Xing sat back to back, their hands and feet tied.


    She sneered: "Do you think that after his mother''s death, can he still love me?"


    "It was you who killed his mother. He and I were destined to not be together. What''s more, give KING entertainment with both hands?" Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were as cold as water.


    Su Shicheng laughed, grinning gloomily, and for a moment: "Very good! Then, you planned this scene deliberately? Why..."


    He walked back and forth in front of her, touching his chin with his fingers, "Let me think about it, you are like this, nothing more than trying to break the net with me... But, have you thought about it, Qin Pei, still in my hand, and, I will tell Qin Anlan now, the truth about his mother''s death?"


    Seeing Ye Liangqiu''s face changed, Su Shicheng laughed, laughing wildly.

 Chapter 1786： He must control her (3)

    Seeing Ye Liangqiu''s face changed, Su Shicheng laughed, "Did you hit your sore spot? Liang Qiu, I am your old man. Your little trick is still too tender. Are you tired of dealing with it? Is it because you want to fight your back, right? But no one taught you that you can''t be too greedy? You want Qin Pei to live, and want to keep this secret. Isn''t it too difficult?"


    "But, you still have a chance to redeem your sins!" Su Shicheng smiled coldly: "Don''t you still have a child? Silently... he won''t care, right?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were calm, "Su Shicheng, it''s a pity that you are a human being."


    His face changed, and he quickly raised his hand.


    However, his subordinates came over and whispered a few words, Su Shicheng''s face became even more ugly: "It''s great, I am promising, I have already prepared!"


    He looked at her, then at A Xing on the side, "Then, you, you have to die."


    "I don''t know, who died first!" Ye Liangqiu''s voice slowly sounded, and then she actually stood up.


    Holding a gun in his hand, pointing at Su Shicheng.


    And Ah Xing, who was behind her, got up immediately, and there were a few lone ropes left on the ground.


    Su Shicheng stepped back, and the people behind him immediately blocked him, and the black hole spear pointed at Ye Liangqiu''s side.


    The two factions, each with a dozen people, pointed to each other and did not give in.


    "It seems that you are going to break the boat? You don''t want Qin Pei to live, do you?" Su Shicheng said with a smile, his face like a waxed dummy.


    Ye Liangqiu took a step toward the front, "Daddy, you didn''t teach me just now, don''t be too greedy! So, whether you live or not depends on his good fortune."


    Su Shicheng''s face froze, his eyes were tight, and he stared at her, trying to find something in her eyes.


    But no, her eyes were calm and quiet.


    This child was born to him, and he grew up outside since he was a child, and he was so cruel.


    The most ruthless state is not to others, but to yourself.


    She has actually ignored her own life and death, and has nothing to fear. Such a person is the most terrifying.


    A touch of fear appeared in Su Shicheng''s old eyes, and his body took a step back.


    The gun in Ye Liangqiu''s hand was already up, and she shot without hesitation...


    With a bang, the people in front of Su Shicheng fell, in a pool of blood,


    Su Shicheng paused, and laughed coldly: "Liang Qiu, are you really going to make the father and daughter break apart?"


    "I only hate that I didn''t do this earlier." Ye Liangqiu looked at him with a cold voice: "Today, only one of us can walk out from here! I will not be upset if I kill you."


    Because this person is not her father, but a demon.


    How many people did he kill?


    Su Shicheng laughed softly, "Liang Qiu, don''t be naive! Do you think you can get out of here if you kill me?"


    He raised his head, "There is a bomb here. Just press the switch and everyone will be crushed."


    "Bang it, it''s like setting off fireworks!" He looked at her, "It''s just like putting fireworks off for Qin Anlan''s engagement, think about it, are you willing?"


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was tense, "There is nothing to be unwilling to do."


    Looking up, he saw the elevator rising behind him, a wooden jail slowly rising, and the person inside was Qin Pei.

 Chapter 1787： He must control her (four)

    Su Shicheng watched with her, "Long Qiu, shoot, if you shoot, I will blow Qin Pei to the point that there is no hair left. I think it can also be a special show for Qin Anlan''s engagement."


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes fell on Qin Pei''s body.


    She met Qin Pei three times, and every time she saw blood.


    For the first time, An Lan''s mother left.


    The second time, Ah Xing was abandoned.


    This time, who is it?


    His gaze slowly returned to Su Shicheng''s face, and his voice was calm: "The reason you told me so much is because you don''t want to die with me, right?"


    She smiled softly: "You Xiao think about everything that shouldn''t be there! An Lan''s mother, KING Entertainment, but you don''t know that I have given away your life''s hard work."


    Su Shicheng''s eyes tightened, "What did you say?"


    "May I tell you that I have transferred the ATV shares in my name to Qin Anlan''s name. At this time, the contract has taken effect." Ye Liangqiu tilted his head and smiled, "You said, is this the best engagement? gift?"


    So Shicheng is obviously angry!


    How dare she?


    How could he surrender his life''s hard work to others?


    Give it to the Qin family?


    Su Shicheng''s eyes were blushing, his eyeballs were about to be exposed, and he stared at Ye Liangqiu, "I want to kill you, I want to kill you!"


    Ye Liangqiu was unmoved, she would never be sad because of him.


    She said softly: "Do it!"


    Su Shicheng did not do anything to her, but ordered his men to "kill Qin Pei."


    His voice ended, and Ye Liangqiu''s gun fired again...


    So Shicheng was shot in the abdomen.


    He lowered his head and looked at his own piece, watching the blood flow out and dye his clothes red.


    Looking up again, it was her cold face.


    Go up again, without hesitation.


    "It''s great!" Su Shicheng smiled coldly, "I cultivated a female devil to come out and kill people without blinking, right?"


    He dodged a bullet from her, grabbed the gun on the side, and fired at her.


    For him, she still has use value, Ye Liangqiu played in the left hand.


    The bullet pierced her hand. This was the second time she was shot in the palm of her hand, and blood dripped down her fingers.


    A Xing stepped forward and fired several shots at Su Shicheng...


    The two sides fought, and the machines kept sweeping.


    Qin Pei seems to have been forgotten.


    Su Shicheng did not want to die, this old monster did not give up!


    He hasn''t lost yet, as long as he holds the secret, it doesn''t matter whether Qin Pei is dead or not.


    He reached out and pressed a button, and suddenly, a red light swept across the villa...


    Su Shicheng''s voice smiled coldly, "Ye Liangqiu, you can continue to fight me to death and death! But the end result is that none of us can get out. Five minutes, this place will become flat."


    He was prepared.


    He was always worried about her, beware of her.


    The villa was filled with smoke, and Su Shicheng didn''t want to play with her anymore. She was in the light and he was in the dark. He could find her again at any time.


    But Ye Liangqiu knew that there was only one chance.


    After leaving Su Shicheng, he hid, not only her, An Lan, and the children, all of them would become dangerous.


    He is a lunatic.


    And she has the blood of a lunatic!


    She endured the pain in her palms, covering her mouth and nose, holding the gun, and A Xing cooperated with her to move forward step by step, looking for Su Shicheng...


    The entrance was also blocked.

 Chapter 1788： He must control her (5)

    In the smoke, Su Shicheng gritted his teeth, "Are you crazy? There are less than four minutes!"


    "Dad, being able to die with you is a filial piety!" Ye Liangqiu''s voice was calm and calm.


    Afterwards, she said loudly to the top: "Qin Pei! Life or death is beyond my control, but I will protect An Lan."


    After a pause, she continued: "We have three children."


    Qin Pei made a whining sound, and Ye Liangqiu''s heart was shocked, and he probably knew that he could not speak anymore.


    She squatted down quickly, and sure enough, there was the sound of bullets flying from above.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill you!" Su Shicheng''s voice was weird and weird: "Liang Qiu, if you are not my daughter, but an opponent, it should be fun."


    "Unfortunately, you can''t deal with a KING entertainment! Don''t you think you are incompetent?" Ye Liangqiu also fired a shot in the direction of speaking, but Su Shicheng was also cunning and avoided.


    Guns come and rain, and people are injured from time to time.


    A Xing has been sticking to Ye Liangqiu, slowly moving forward.


    And the smoke has slowly dissipated, and the air has become much clearer.


    Without the barrier, the frequency of gunshots is much faster...


    When everything was clear and bright, there were thirty or forty people standing behind Su Shicheng, while there were only seven or eight people in Liangqiu.


    "Liang Qiu, you are still a little too tender." Su Shicheng''s voice was cold, "Now you admit a mistake with your father, I can let you go."


    He raised his hand, and the people moved forward, pushing Ye Liangqiu and A Xing to the corner step by step.


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was low, "A Xing, are you afraid of death?"


    Ah Xing regarded death as home, "Miss is not afraid, Ah Xing is naturally not afraid."


    "For a while, we just have to hold him, until the end..." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was faint, like a touch of depression in this spring.


    Ah Xing nodded: "Okay."


    Ye Liangqiu estimated that time is running out, and she and A Xing can hold Su Shicheng.


    She couldn''t survive...At the last moment, she thought of An Lan.


    Is he engaged? In the future, there will be women to take care of him and children.


    She is not worried.


    So Shicheng, Secret, and her will be buried in the fire together.


    At the same time, there is not one left of hair...It doesn''t matter, her origin is so bleak, and her death like this can be regarded as vigorous.


    And An Lan is the only dazzling in her life.


    She has no regrets.


    The number of red light on the button in Su Shicheng''s hand is getting closer and closer, decreasing little by little...


    He pressed her aggressively, and she couldn''t let go.


    In the final confrontation, the two pointed at each other''s heads¡ª¡ª


    All are cold, without a trace of emotion.


    Su Shicheng''s voice rang coldly, "I remind you, there are still two minutes!"


    "No need! We can die together!" Ye Liangqiu held the gun in his right hand, and the blood in his left hand kept flowing down.


    Su Shicheng was a little annoyed: "Do you really want to die together?"


    "Yes!" Ye Liangqiu smiled miserably, "You never gave me a chance to live, Su Shicheng, your retribution is here!


    "


    Su Shicheng''s men wanted to shoot, but as soon as they fired, Mr. Su would also die.


    Ye Liangqiu desperately wanted to die together.


    No one dared to move.


    The air seemed to be condensed.


    At this moment, there was a sound at the door: "Let her go."


    Su Shicheng laughed softly, laughing wildly.

 Chapter 1789： He must control her (6)

    The air seemed to be condensed.


    At this moment, there was a sound at the door: "Let her go."


    Su Shicheng laughed softly, laughing wildly. Su Shicheng laughed softly, laughing wildly.


    "My little Liangqiu baby, it seems that God won''t let me die."


    "You will lose both, but Qin Anlan can''t watch you die." Su Shicheng smiled softly, "Look at who is here, the man who keeps saying that he doesn''t care about you, he is here, come to save you, let us Come guess, did you bring the transfer book from KING Entertainment?"


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes and his heart trembled.


    Qin Anlan stood at the door, dusty, without a trace of blood on his face.


    Her eyes met his, but she couldn''t say a word to him.


    My lips moved, unable to say.


    "Little baby, think about it, is that secret important, or KING Entertainment is important, you think I will tell you now, if you survive, what face do you have with him?" Su Shicheng smiled happily.


    God, all helping him!


    Ye Liangqiu pressed her lips tightly, "Qin Anlan, you go out, this is my personal grievance with him."


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Su Shicheng did not shoot, Qin Anlan did.


    He did not fight Su Shicheng, but Ye Liangqiu.


    The bullet grazed her hand, and the gun in her hand fell to the ground all at once.


    She took a step back and looked at Qin Anlan in shock.


    She knew him, he didn''t want her to die.


    But did he know that in this case, Su Shicheng could use her to threaten him.


    Everything becomes passive.


    Qin Anlan has never been so stupid. To do so is really stupid and stupid! ! !


    A layer of moisture finally floated in her eyes, and her lips moved, "Go away."


    When the voice came to the back, it was already heartbreaking.


    In fact, what was torn was also his heart, and what was torn was also his lung.


    After seeing the people on the wooden prison, what else did he not understand...


    Su Shicheng laughed softly, "Is it An Lan that the big surprise? I didn''t expect it, your unworthy father is still alive?"


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he hooked Ye Liangqiu over, "Now, what else is there to say? Just like what Liang Qiu said, a good hand was easily destroyed by you. Originally, you could ignore her life and death. She sacrificed and let her die with me, but you are partial to the enemy''s daughter, and you have to save her."


    Su Shicheng smiled very happily, his hair was shuddering, and extremely cold: "From now on, everything depends on me."


    Heaven, he has never been so happy, the sky is so blue, and the air is so beautiful.


    Even the ticking sound of the bomb was so nice.


    He is simply intoxicated!


    Su Shicheng smiled softly and looked at Qin Anlan: "Now, give me KINE entertainment."


    "Why?" Qin Anlan suddenly said, "Actually, there is another result."


    Ye Liangqiu''s heartbeat speeded up and looked at him.


    And his eyes were gentle, "Long Qiu, don''t be afraid!"


    He looked at Su Shicheng again: "No, it''s death! Big deal, the three of us, we die together!"


    He raised the gun in his hand and smiled softly: "She is not afraid anymore, what else do I fear."


    Su Shicheng was stunned for a moment...then he laughed: "An Lan, why bother to do this, is it worth it for the enemy''s daughter?"


    [I tremble with writing]

 Chapter 1790： Liang Qiu, obedient (1)

    Qin Anlan looked at Su Shicheng quietly, his expression was so calm that he couldn''t hear the countdown to the bomb, and his voice was calm, "It''s worth it, it''s my business."


    After a pause, the tone was very weak, "I think, if I don''t want to, none of us can get out of here."


    Su Shicheng is obviously not so calm anymore, and the general trend is gone in his muddy eyes, and he said sharply: "You are so!"


    He murmured: "I was fooled by you."


    Qin Anlan interrupted him, and his voice became softer, "No, I lied to myself."


    He looked at Ye Liangqiu and smiled slightly, "Liangqiu, here I am! Are you happy?"


    Ye Liangqiu shook his head desperately, tears falling down, "An Lan, you go, leave me alone!"


    Her voice was almost torn, "I don''t care about you, go back and get engaged, go!"


    The tears couldn''t stop falling, blocking her eyes like rain.


    She couldn''t see it, but she could feel it. His eyes were gentle and he kept looking at her.


    At the most dangerous time, he was rather peaceful.


    Because he has decided to use himself to change her everything is well.


    In the past and now, everything she did was for her!


    Those truths are actually not that important...between him and Liang Qiu, the most important thing is that she loves him, and he still loves her.


    They used to be like children, testing and hurting each other.


    But from beginning to end, they have left room for their feelings...


    Yes, never give up.


    She didn''t, and he didn''t.


    Qin Anlan''s heart had never been clear, but his face was calm.


    "In these years, I have never regretted being good to you or bad to you." He smiled slightly, looked at her, and said almost cruelly: "Ye Liangqiu, I will give you two choices, one is us The three die together, and the second is your survival."


    Ye Liangqiu hasn''t answered yet, but Su Shicheng has already spoken in a gloomy voice: "Qin Anlan, do you think you can decide everything?"


    "No, then we die together."


    Su Shicheng stagnated, but kept talking about terms, "Use your life and KING Entertainment to exchange for her!"


    "Yes!" Qin Anlan raised his hand, "Bring the file."


    Su Shicheng did not expect that it would go so smoothly, trembling with excitement, and going crazy with excitement...


    He simply didn''t believe it, and after a moment of stunned, he stared at the document.


    Qin Anlan stood there, pinching the document with his slender fingers: "You can check the authenticity."


    Su Shicheng''s voice trembled, "Come over and let me have a look."


    He couldn''t believe it, really couldn''t believe it, he was about to reach the peak of life.


    Ye Liangqiu gently shook his head, "An Lan, no! It''s not worth it..."


    Her voice was stern, "I''m his daughter, it''s not worth it."


    Qin Anlan looked at her scorchingly, even hotter than when they had the wedding. At this time, his feelings were so strong that he was about to overflow and couldn''t restrain himself.


    However, he still had to endure desperately, because he wanted his Liang Qiu to live.


    The people around Su Shicheng passed by and took the file to Su Shicheng, but Su Shicheng''s fingers were trembling.


    Finally, he finally got KING entertainment.


    His lifelong wish.


    The thin lips trembled gently, "Hong Ke, have you seen it, have you seen it?"

 Chapter 1791： Cool autumn, obedient (2)

    He finally won, and finally got everything.


    Finally, his life was complete.


    Suddenly, Su Shicheng laughed madly again, "Qin Anlan, you are really a lover!"


    He laughed happily, "There is one minute left!"


    He raised his eyes and said, "Did you see it? There is a wooden prison on it with Qin Pei inside. It is no regrets that you let your father and son die together."


    He couldn''t conceal the ecstasy in his heart, his body was stiff and trembling, like a dying, dying struggle.


    That look is terrifying.


    Ye Liangqiu reached out to grab the document, but Qin Anlan stopped her.


    He just whispered: "Liang Qiu, the three children are waiting for you at home."


    He heard the words of Su Shicheng just now, and probably guessed that his mother was once in a state of discomfort, which was the truth that Liang Qiu had always wanted to hide.


    This fool... There were tears in his eyes, but they didn''t fall.


    He will not shed tears easily. He wants her to always remember that a man who loves her does not shed tears.


    Walking forward slowly, her voice was slow, "If you don''t let her go, then I promise, Su Shicheng, you will be swept into a hornet''s nest."


    Su Shicheng smiled darkly, what about leaving Ye Liangqiu with him at this moment?


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Qin Anlan and began to struggle.


    Looking at him with tears in his eyes, he was dressed in a formal suit, with a calm face, and walked quietly towards the wooden prison.


    "An Lan!" She screamed, "I don''t want you like this, I don''t want you to die! Did you hear that, if you dare to die, I promise I won''t live..."


    He didn''t stop, still walking forward.


    "Hear no, I won''t live...I won''t forgive you." Her face was full of tears, her body was struggling desperately, and the blood in her palms had dried up.


    But she no longer felt the pain.


    Qin Anlan stood in front of the wooden prison, slowly turned around and looked at her.


    His black eyes are complicated, with all the love for her, yes, at this time, only love is left.


    He looked at her and said softly: "Long Qiu, obedient."


    "No, I don''t want to be obedient! An Lan, come down..." She struggled desperately, crying incoherently, "An Lan, you come down, even if we die together, it''s better than this, you come down, come down..."


    Struggling, the blood on the fingers also fell drop by drop, looking very thrilling.


    He looked at her with nostalgia.


    Liang Qiu, how much I want to hug you again, how much I want to talk to you, how much I want to tell you, I love you.


    But, there is no time...


    He can only do so much for her.


    In fact, from beginning to end, it was not that she owed him, but that he owed her so much...


    Qin Anlan''s mouth curled slightly, giving her one last smile.


    Cool autumn, obedient.


    In her struggle and screaming, he still walked into the wooden prison and locked it back.


    And in the wooden prison, is his father.


    Qin Anlan''s voice was very low, "Dad, our family of three can probably be reunited."


    Although that person was not the person in his memory for a long time, he still remembered his breath.


    Slowly squatted down and stretched out his hand to brush away his long hair.


    Qin Pei avoided instinctively, what face does he have to meet An Lan?


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter! It''s all over." Qin Anlan''s voice was very soft, "Mom still loves you until she died! Everything in the family has not changed. After she left, she remained the same."


    Qin Pei could not speak, but could only cry...He was sorry to An Lan!

 Chapter 1792： Cool Autumn, Obedient (3)

    Qin Pei could not speak, but could only cry...


    Hong Ke, his wife, couldn''t repay the debt owed to her in this life, and in the end he had to watch their only son die with him.


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter! It''s okay to lose life for the woman I love. She and I have three children." Qin Anlan''s fingers gently touched Qin Pei.


    At this time, he didn''t have all the hate.


    Because God is not thin to him, and the people he loves always love him.


    Silly Liangqiu, those who have nothing to do with you, why do you want to take everything on yourself?


    She forgot that she was a woman...


    She forgot that she herself was so unfortunate.


    What is wrong with her?


    Qin Anlan stood up slowly, "Su Shicheng, let her go out, I want to see her go out first."


    What does Su Shicheng want to say.


    Qin Anlan''s tone was very tough: "I count three times, and I will die if I keep going."


    Su Shicheng''s mouth opened, and Qin Anlan had already counted out: "1..."


    Ye Liangqiu shouted hoarsely: "An Lan, I won''t go! I don''t want to go, I want to accompany you, even if it is dead, I will accompany you...I will never leave you again, never again."


    His eyes counted coldly: "2...3..."


    Su Shicheng let go instinctively, he still didn''t want to die!


    As soon as he let go, Ye Liangqiu desperately ran towards Qin Anlan, she didn''t care about life and death, she just had to be with him!


    She was wrong. She thought it was good for her to sacrifice herself, but in the end, he still wanted her and he still loved her.


    "An Lan, I will not leave you, I will not be stupid in the future, you are mine, I am alone, I will never push you away." She fell to the ground, her palms touching the ground, all blood.


    And he stood in the wooden prison with a stern voice, "KIME, drag her out!"


    There are 26 seconds left!


    He must let her out...


    KIME got the order, ran over jealously, picked Ye Liangqiu from behind, and dragged it toward the door.


    Su Shicheng did not stop, so that both sides could go out, he would let the other side out first, and then go out by himself.


    After going out, I will clean up Ye Liangqiu.


    In short, she can''t survive.


    KIME dragged Ye Liangqiu, she screamed desperately, struggling, opened her mouth, biting KIME''s palm with blood, but KIME endured it and dragged her out abruptly.


    Their people also withdrew.


    KIME''s eyes were red, and when he went out, he shed tears.


    "Close the door." His voice was calm.


    Ye Liangqiu let out a heart-piercing cry: "No!"


    She seemed to be crazy, she didn''t know where she got her strength to break away from KIME, and she crawled into it.


    An Lan, An Lan, he can''t die...


    Can''t die!


    KIME hugged her tightly from behind, with a deep voice: "I promised President Qin to keep your life."


    And President Qin, not only for her, but also for the old lady.


    The old lady died tragically, it is impossible for Qin to let Su Shicheng go today.


    Ye Liangqiu was hugged by her waist, struggling and beating it was useless, she could only look inside...


    "Don''t..." After a high-pitched voice, she fainted with too much excitement.


    No, no...


    An Lan, I don''t want this, you can''t die!


    An Lan... You want to live!


    Su Shicheng naturally wanted to resist, but immediately stood a row of armed forces...lined up at the door, sweeping frantically towards the people inside.


    Su Shicheng fell down one by one, and the document in his hand was also swept through...

 Chapter 1793： All love (one)

    The people in front of Su Shicheng fell one by one, and the document in his hand was also swept through, and the shredded paper exploded, spreading around him...


    There is also a blood hole in his Hungarian mouth!


    The mouth of the teeth is full of blood, and he looks at the door grimly...


    They want to rescue Qin Anlan? Dreaming?


    Don''t let him wish, then everyone will die together!


    Su Shicheng opened his **** teeth and smiled grimly, his voice frantic: "Qin Anlan...Even so, after all, my daughter got KING entertainment!"


    So in the end, he won.


    Qin Anlan''s voice was very weak, "My son, whose surname is Qin."


    Su Shicheng''s facial muscles trembled, and then he smiled weirdly...


    Press the button in your hand, no matter what the last name, let''s die together!


    Qin Pei, we will fight again in the next life.


    Hong Ke, I came down with him, did you choose this useless man so stupidly?


    With that press down, the entire villa exploded and the flames skyrocketed.


    Su Shicheng blew himself into a hair as he wished, and disappeared in smoke, just like the paper in his hand, suddenly plunged into a sea of ??flames.


    Everything disappeared.


    Including his ambition.


    And just as the fragments flew and cracked, in the wooden prison, the lying half of the body pressed his son firmly under the body...


    Qin Pei''s body, like Su Shicheng''s body, was blown out of shape, with fleshy skin!


    However, he had to hug his son.


    After so many years, he regretted it, he wanted to go home, but he was afraid.


    Wouldn''t you forgive him... he mistaken Hong Ke for making An Lan so young without a father, his sins.


    He gasped for the last breath, just wanting to see his wife and children.


    Hong Ke, made him heartache.


    Her death made him worse than death.


    He had no reason to live long ago, but he lived greedily, even if he had no legs, even if he could not speak.


    He remembers that he has a son!


    He wants to see him and confess to him...


    An Lan, it was not the way he left.


    He looks so good, and he has a deep affection, just like his mother.


    An Lan, it''s great, he looks like a man should be, not like him as a bastard.


    He finally waited for this day, but he didn''t expect that the only thing he could do was to protect him with his body.


    After so many years, he finally can hug him.


    Hug his own son.


    An Lan... An Lan... If you can live, can you, forgive dad!


    Even if I am not worthy of forgiveness, can I forgive me?


    You forgive Dad. Only if you survived, Dad has the face to see your mother, the face to atone for her, and the face to take care of her... But he is worried that he is like this and An Lan''s mother will hate him. !


    Flesh and **** fingers trembled and stroked Qin Anlan''s face, hugging him tightly.


    Son, don''t move!


    do not move!


    Dad is here to protect you, don''t move... There is a ray of hope, you have to hold on.


    You have three children, and Liang Qiu is waiting for you.


    She is very good, loves you very much, just like your mother loved me.


    An Lan, live well... live well.


    Qin Pei''s life is over.


    His last posture was always holding the son in his arms tightly. His body was burned by the fire and burnt to charcoal... But he was stuck on the ground as if he was frozen, without moving...

 Chapter 1794： All love (two)

    He could not say another word with his beloved son, but his body expressed all his fatherly love.


    An Lan, this can''t make up for anything, but Dad wants you to live...


    A drop of tears dripped from the corner of the eyes of the person below and evaporated instantly.


    He endured the pain of burning fire, the pain of tight skin all over his body¡ª¡ª


    His body seemed to be split, he seemed to split into many people, many people...


    He couldn''t even tell how many injuries he had suffered, or whether he was still alive.


    I only know that I was held tightly.


    He smelled a familiar breath... He closed his eyes, in a daze as if he was returning to his childhood.


    An Lan, are you happy?


    Dad, happy, lift it up!


    It''s very high, isn''t An Lan afraid?


    A little bit higher, dad lifts high...


    He slumped down slowly, shrinking his body desperately.


    It''s Dad, with tears in the corners of his eyes... The man he hated and loved was also dead.


    But at the moment, he doesn''t hate it anymore.


    He thought, that man always loved him.


    There was a roar in his throat, he wanted to live, he wanted to live...


    Dad, I want to live.


    In the villa, a dozen people in protective clothing rushed in, holding a water spray gun, rushing directly to the edge of the wooden prison, and opened the wooden prison.


    The surrounding fire was extinguished.


    A scorched body was lying on its stomach, the flesh on the body was almost burnt, and bones were almost visible.


    But he hugged the person tightly, the palm of his hand, black, in the shape of a tent protecting...


    Open him, carefully lift the people below, and quickly walk out of the fire.


    Outside the villa, a slender figure stood standing tall.


    He watched the person being carried out, his tone was light: "Send to the hospital immediately."


    KIME came over with gratitude, "Mr. Du, thank you!"


    Du Yuesheng looked down, "Don''t tell Mr. Ye yet, I''m afraid she won''t be able to stand it. Besides, Qin Anlan probably doesn''t want her to know."


    KIME hesitated, then nodded, "Yes!"


    Du Yuesheng''s eyes were clear, and he looked at the flames, and said quietly: "Retreat! It''s not safe here soon."


    When he got in the car, he leaned in the back seat, and remembered the phone call he had received before¡ª


    Qin Anlan''s call.


    He has always known, knowing that he likes Ye Liangqiu.


    This call is a deal, Qin Anlan''s last arrangement for Ye Liangqiu, and all his selfless love for her.


    He said that if he had any surprises, let him Du Yuesheng take care of Ye Liangqiu. As for KING entertainment, it all depends on his mood.


    Such a good thing is something all men want, but he was angry at the time.


    But in the end, he still agreed.


    Because he really likes Ye Liangqiu.


    Not to the point of unscrupulous, but I like it very much.


    Like it, the opportunity is here, and I don''t want to give up.


    Du Yuesheng closed his eyes and dialed out: "If the domestic treatment is not possible, it will be sent directly to the United States by special plane."


    When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were heavy.


    He thought, he should go see Ye Liangqiu.


    ...


    Ye Liangqiu woke up in the hospital, two days later.


    She opened her eyes sharply and lifted the quilt like a reflex.


    Her mind was blurred, but she knew she had to look for it now. What would she look for?


    An Lan... An Lan...


    When he got off the ground, his body softened and fell to the ground softly, and the drips on his hands also fell off, and the blood stained the sick clothes.


    An elegant voice sounded: "Wake up?"

 Chapter 1795： All love (3)

    An elegant voice sounded: "Wake up?"


    He motioned to the nurse on the side to help her up, but Ye Liangqiu refused. She struggled frantically and called Qin Anlan''s name. At this time, she had already remembered everything.


    Remember the sound of an explosion in my ear...


    She fainted, but still heard.


    "An Lan, I want to see An Lan." She struggled with all her strength, but in vain.


    She was extremely weak, but even so, she was still making trouble.


    The tears from the corners of the eyes glided across, a flash of water...


    Du Yuesheng finally got up and motioned to the nurse with her eyes. The nurse let go, and Ye Liangqiu fell into his arms.


    She refused and struggled desperately, but how could her strength be more than him?


    With only a slight effort, she trapped her whole person.


    The always serious man said in a low voice in her ear: "He is gone, calm down."


    Although cruel, he spoke easily.


    She would make trouble, but it would be more cruel to her if she didn''t say it.


    Ye Liangqiu was stunned.


    Gone?


    What do you mean?


    She stared at Du Yuesheng steadily, searching for something in his face, as if looking for an answer.


    "What are you talking about?" Her voice was soft: "Can you tell me where An Lan is? Where is he... Is he also in the hospital? Is he injured?"


    Her expression was cautious, as if she did not dare to speak loudly, and her last dream in her heart was shattered.


    She broke his heart like that.


    And her fragility, her pain, all because of others.


    Du Yuesheng is still a lover of children, and when necessary, he can be very cruel.


    Since I want to get her, I want to be with her for a long time, then nothing else is important.


    His voice was a bit painful, "Qin Anlan, he is dead."


    died?


    It''s dead... how could it be dead?


    No, he must be lying to her?


    An Lan is as omnipotent as he is, a smart person like him will not die for her, he must have a way to escape, he is the kind of person who has a perfect solution to do things.


    He is not an impulsive person.


    How could he die?


    She covered her head, refused such an answer, and desperately said: "No, no, he won''t die, you lie to me! Go away, go away... I want An Lan, you go away."


    Her teeth were biting her lip, biting blood, blood flowing down the corners of her mouth, red.


    Du Yuesheng sighed slightly, "Cool autumn, sad season!"


    Don''t be sorry for her!


    What''s the sorrow of her festival?


    Her An Lan is not dead, she doesn''t need it!


    She is going to find An Lan now, she wants it now.


    Pushing Du Yuesheng away frantically, he stumbled towards the outside and fell after two steps when his legs were soft.


    He got up, ran again, and stumbled out like this. When he ran to the door, his whole body was already weak.


    The little nurse said worriedly: "Mr. Du, look, we still use Diazepam?"


    "No!" Du Yuesheng refused without even thinking about it, "She is pregnant. I will follow her, don''t go there."


    As he said, he followed Ye Liangqiu''s body, watching her desperately running towards the front, desperately calling Qin Anlan''s name.


    She pushed aside the wards, looked for them one by one, calling him¡ª


    An Lan, you come out, are you inside?


    You must be still angry, right, so you deliberately let people tell me, tell me you are gone!


    I don¡¯t believe it, I won¡¯t be fooled¡ª¡ª


    How could Qin Anlan die? They must have lied to me!

 Chapter 1796： I do not believe! (One)

    They must have lied to her.


    An Lan, will not die, absolutely will not die!


    Ye Liangqiu searched desperately, pushing open the doors of the wards one by one.


    Those faces with the wrong Hubei are not her An Lan.


    She opened the quilt of those people regardless, she was scolded by a lunatic, but she didn''t care at all.


    Dragging the remaining body, the palm was bleeding again, and the blood dripped drop by drop to the floor of the hospital with her... until she was desperate.


    At the end of the hospital aisle, sunlight was unable to penetrate the glass, leaving only a faint afterglow.


    Ye Liangqiu squatted on the wall, holding her head with her fingers, she buried her face deeply in her knees.


    At this time, she was not a strong Ye Liangqiu, not a queen, or even a mother of three children.


    She is just Ye Liangqiu who lost her lover.


    Everything is like going back to the past, back to when she had nothing.


    Her body was once so tough, but now, it is so fragile...


    She cried lowly, venting the grief in her heart presumptuously, and her cries grew louder and became piercing.


    "An Lan!" She closed her eyes and called his name...


    On the hospital square, a group of white pigeons was startled.


    The pigeons startled and flew into the sky with their wings stupefied, blocking the sunlight in the long aisle.


    The light is getting darker and heavier.


    She squatted there alone, the whole world, as if she was left alone...


    And in the ward where she was squatting, a body lay quietly, full of tubes.


    He was lying there, **** in plaster, unable to move.


    The eyes were closed tightly, and only one pair of eyes could be seen on the face...they kept shaking, but they couldn''t open them.


    His consciousness is far away, and his body is like fragments, piece by piece.


    He heard someone crying... whose voice was that?


    Is it Liangqiu? Is it his cool autumn?


    Is he dead or alive?


    Why can I still hear Liang Qiu crying...


    He remembered and hugged her, but he didn''t even have the strength to blink, let alone stand up.


    The consciousness has recovered a bit, but it also means that the pain has also increased...


    Severe pain... Her cry seemed inaudible.


    He tried hard to abandon his pain and feel her pain.


    But the pain, so turbulent, he couldn''t resist at all, he could only ups and downs, ups and downs with consciousness...


    The fingers dropped again, returning to peace.


    He fell asleep, falling asleep in pain.


    The next time I wake up, I don''t know when, at that time, can I hear her voice?


    He fell asleep, and only when he fell asleep, did he feel less pain...


    Outside the door, a slender figure slowly approached her.


    He stood beside her and said in a low voice, "Liang Qiu, I will take you back to the ward."


    She didn''t cry anymore, just put her pointed face on her knees and looked ahead without moving.


    Suddenly, she raised her eyes, "An Lan?"


    When I saw the person''s face clearly, her face was dumbfounded, and I was disappointed.


    Not An Lan, he is Du Yuesheng.


    She did not move, but buried her face deeper.


    She didn''t want to care about him, didn''t want to see anyone.


    At this time, she just wanted to be alone and didn''t want to hear any bad news.


    "You go away." Her voice was hoarse, her face was full of tears, dry, not dry.


    Du Yuesheng stood there with a dry voice, "Do you really love him so much?"

 Chapter 1797： I do not believe! (two)

    Du Yuesheng stood there with a dry voice, "Do you really love him so much?"


    She was silent.


    He asked again: "Do you really love him that way?"


    This time, Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes and looked at him, "Don''t worry about it."


    There is alienation on her face, resistance...


    She didn''t want him by her side, because she could vaguely feel that this man was taking care of her.


    His appearance has something to do with An Lan... She instinctively resisted.


    Du Yuesheng bends down and hugs her sideways. His voice is a little tight, "Didn''t you want to find him, I''ll take you there!"


    She struggled and failed. He hugged her firmly and strode towards the opposite building.


    Pushing open a door, it was full of frozen air.


    Ye Liangqiu began to panic. She fought desperately, and grabbed Du Yuesheng''s face and neck with her hand armour.


    He also allowed her to hold on, just holding on to her body and using his own body temperature to warm her.


    Walking to a door, several medical staff stood by the door, all wearing masks.


    Du Yuesheng nodded at them, then the door opened and led them in.


    Ye Liangqiu''s body began to tremble, and so did her lips. She was curled up all over, not knowing whether it was because of fear or the cold.


    Du Yuesheng hugged her tightly, her voice low, "Don''t you want to see him, he is inside."


    She trembled and couldn''t say a word...


    He clenched his teeth, his face pale.


    In front of her was the morgue, and the breath that came to her was cold and gloomy, as if coming from another world.


    Regardless of her resistance, Du Yuesheng nodded at a person as if she wanted her to give up.


    The man was wearing a thick chemical protective suit and opened a large drawer...


    Ye Liangqiu stared blankly for a few seconds, struggling desperately, she let out a stern voice¡ª¡ª


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Not An Lan!


    Not...


    She stared for a few seconds, her face was as white as paper, and she couldn''t help vomiting.


    Spit on Du Yuesheng.


    The medical staff was taken aback: "Mr. Du."


    Du Yuesheng stopped him: "It''s okay."


    He hugged her and walked out slowly, waiting for her to vomit up, patted her on the back, and wiped the stains off her mouth.


    Ye Liangqiu was lying on the aisle of the hospital, fingers scratching the windowsill...


    Her eyes were a little straight, and there was nothing in front of her, as if she could not see anything.


    Her eyes were very hot, and she could remember that there was a male ring on the scorched body hand bone just now.


    That is their wedding ring.


    He is still wearing it.


    Ye Liangqiu''s fingers were gripping the window frame tightly, his body faltering.


    But she still, grabbing desperately, stood up...


    Slowly stood up and walked toward the front step by step.


    Du Yuesheng followed behind, trying to help her, but she waved away...


    "Mr. Du, we meet right in the water, it is really unnecessary to treat me too well." Her voice was cold and cold, without too much emotion.


    However, she stumbled, leaning on the wall, and walking forward step by step.


    She doesn''t need others.


    If An Lan is not there, she will be fine if she is alone.


    I thought it was easy to die before, but now it''s hard.


    Du Yuesheng was behind, watching her slowly leave.


    He understands a little bit why Qin Anlan likes her so much...


    He used to think she was a stand-in, but now, he seems to like it a bit.


    This kind of like, he... is powerless!

 Chapter 1798： Heir of the Qin Family (1)

    Ye Liangqiu was ill. KIME and Du Yuesheng helped to manage Qin Anlan''s "following affairs".


    It is very low-key.


    But even if it is low-key, some people come to make trouble.


    The atmosphere in the Qin''s old house condenses.


    Ye Liangqiu, dressed in plain clothes, looked at Shen''s parents and Shen Ruo.


    As for what they were here for, she thought she knew it clearly.


    "Auntie Su, arrange for Miss Shen''s family to offer incense." Ye Liangqiu held a sick face, his face pale and pale.


    Aunt Su was hit hard. When the old lady died, she didn''t return to her senses, but instead of the young master, she woke up.


    Now, the young master left behind three children, and Liang Qiu is the mother of three children.


    No matter what, if the young master is not there, the little young master and the young lady are the hope of the Qin family. To keep the cool autumn is to keep the status of these children.


    The others are outsiders, but Sushou is an old man of the Qin family for decades, who speaks with weight.


    One word for a meal: "Miss Shen, please offer incense."


    Shen Ruo didn''t move.


    The mother of the Shen family said sharply: "Su Xiu, you may be wrong! Why is the priority now? We Shen Ruo is the young lady of the Qin family, why can''t we have the next wife to speak at the Qin family, you Say yes?"


    Su Xiu lightly lighted the incense, bowed to the portrait of the old lady three times, then turned around and slowly said, "Liang Qiu is the mother of the heir to the Qin family, why can''t you speak?"


    "We Shen Ruo is An Lan''s fianc¨¦e, and we are more qualified to inherit the Qin family''s inheritance." The mother of the Shen family snorted coldly, "You won''t forget the recent engagement banquet, right?"


    Su Xiu''s expression was very cold, quite a demeanor of everyone: "Mrs. Shen also knows that she is unmarried! Without marriage, where does the legal effect come from?"


    Mother Shen looked a little embarrassed when she was asked, but she was still unwilling: "Why is she standing here? Why is she standing here? She killed An Lan."


    Su Xiu is still as strong as a mountain, "Because she is loved by the young master, and the old lady likes her."


    Mother Shen gritted her teeth, "Shen Ruo has Qin Anlan''s child!"


    Everyone present was shocked, this...


    Su Xiu couldn''t tell for a while. Although the young master loved Liang Qiu, he was angry at that time, and Shen Ruo was his fianc¨¦e. It was not impossible to really do something extraordinary.


    Therefore, Su Xiu was stunned.


    Because if the young master¡¯s blood and bones, she wouldn¡¯t dare to say to destroy it...


    But after all, it is a scourge, and this child is also a tool to compete for family property.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, Ye Liangqiu, who was kneeling, said softly: "Since Ms. Shen is pregnant with a child, please stay at Qin''s house. Wait until the child is born and do a paternity test. Then Ms. Shen''s innocence can be distinguished. Up."


    Shen Ruo is stagnant, so what hope is there?


    So he insisted, "Why do you listen to you?"


    Ye Liangqiu was kneeling with his back to his back, but now he slowly got up...


    Returning to his senses, she looked at Shen Ruo quietly, "Is it enough for me to own 50% of KING Entertainment?"


    Shen Ruo was stunned.


    How can this be?


    "Ye Liangqiu, I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it when I die." Shen Ruo remembered that day, Qin Anlan left.


    Did he decide at that time?


    Because of Su Xiu''s words, he believed Ye Liangqiu and gave KING Entertainment to her.


    When he left, he decided to sacrifice himself to complete Ye Liangqiu?


    What is she?


    Shen Ruo didn''t want to admit that in Qin Anlan''s heart, she was a fart!

 Chapter 1799： Heirs of the Qin Family (2)

    Even if Shen Ruo didn''t believe it anymore, this became reality.


    KIME took out the document and announced in a low voice, "Before leaving, President Qin handed over all the shares to Miss Ye Liangqiu."


    He added: "As for this ancestral house, I think this meaning to the Qin family, Ms. Shen should be very clear in her heart."


    Of course Shen Ruo knew.


    She was trembling with anger.


    How could Qin Anlan treat her like this?


    He has always regarded Ye Liangqiu as his wife, but he was engaged to her.


    It turns out that she is nothing...


    "In order to compensate, Mr. Qin gave Miss Shen a villa, and the lawyers will discuss with Miss Shen later." KIME''s voice was calm and did not say that it was Ye Liangqiu.


    When President Qin left suddenly, he could only make arrangements for President Ye, how could he care about Shen Ruo?


    Shen Ruo shook his head and sneered, "With the child in my stomach, how could it be worth a villa?"


    Ye Liangqiu sighed: "Shen Ruo, do you love Anlan?"


    Shen Ruo was taken aback for a moment: "Of course love."


    "So, don''t embarrass people who have already left." Ye Liangqiu said quietly, "Okay?"


    Shen Ruo was completely stunned, she wanted to deny it, wanted to say that she was not for money.


    But, not for money, but for what?


    She is untenable.


    "Shen Ruo, even if you have this child, KING Entertainment will not belong to you. What''s more, there is no such child." Ye Liangqiu said lightly, leaving them alone, kneeling down, "Let him leave quietly!"


    Shen''s parents and Shen Ruo were standing, trying to make trouble but couldn''t make it out of Mingtang.


    In the end, I turned through the files before giving up...


    There is nothing to say now, even if Shen Ruo is pregnant, it is useless, and the child in his stomach is not Ye Liangqiu''s!


    When Shen Ruo left, gritted his teeth and looked at Qin Anlan''s photo, "Is it worth it?"


    No one answered her.


    From beginning to end, it was just a dream she had... nothing more.


    The man finally left, it was quiet.


    When Su Xiu and Ye Liangqiu were left, Su Xiu''s voice was hoarse, "Madam, I''m sorry for these two years!"


    Ye Liangqiu turned his head and looked at her. In the past few days, Sushou''s hair was all white, and he was much older.


    The corners of her mouth moved slightly, "Auntie Su, I am sorry for him."


    She thought she could die with Su Shicheng, but in the end, she indirectly let An Lan leave.


    Su Xiu said bitterly: "Young Lady, Aunt Su is not an unreasonable person, I blamed you."


    Those things, don''t raise them, in short, she believes in Mrs. Young.


    If the young lady does not love Anlan, she will not give all the shares of ATV to the young master.


    The young master has left, but that is because he loves the young lady...


    How can she bear the harshness of such a joyous relationship?


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Sushou, his lips trembled slightly, and finally hugged her.


    "Aunt Su, I''m very sad... I don''t know why I and An Lan will end like this!" Her face was pressed against Su Shicheng''s shoulder, "I hate that I am the daughter of Su Shicheng. I hate my birth. My last name is Ye."


    How could Su Xiu not know her pain, because at this moment, Liang Qiu''s pain is her pain.


    They can only hold a group for warmth.


    "I know Liang Qiu! Aunt Su knows everything." Su Xiu comforted her with a sad voice.


    Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes, "However, I still think he is alive and has not left."


    "Yes, he''s been there all the time." Su Xiu''s sadness is really no less than Ye Liangqiu''s.

 Chapter 1800： Heirs of the Qin Family (3)

    Su Xiu''s sadness is really no less than Ye Liangqiu''s.


    She was in the Qin family in her entire life, which is equivalent to half of the Qin family.


    The old lady and An Lan both left, her heart was empty and she lost her backbone.


    But Liang Qiu came back, and there are three young masters, young ladies, and Su Xiu to survive...


    Ye Liangqiu''s fingers suddenly grasped the skinny palm of Sushou, and his voice was very soft: "Aunt Su, you promise An Lan and mom that you will not leave me."


    Su Xiu was startled.


    "Auntie Su, are you okay?" Ye Liangqiu''s face was lying on her shoulders, "I''m sorry...I''m sorry, I left you with nothing and lost everything, but I still selfishly ask you to take care of the children."


    Crisp sleeves are gray and tears are flying.


    Liang Qiu, this silly boy!


    She said that because she was worried that she would not be able to live.


    Su Xiu nodded fiercely, "Aunt Su will watch, and will stay at Qin''s house all the time, Aunt Su will also watch the young master, the young lady gets married..."


    Ye Liangqiu gently hugged her: "Don''t leave me either."


    With tears in her sleeves, she kept nodding her head...


    "Qin Anlan" entered the soil, and entered the Qin family cemetery on a light rainy morning.


    And Qin Pei was able to go home and be buried with Mrs. Qin.


    This was what Ye Liangqiu meant, and Su Xiu knew that the old lady hadn''t forgotten this unsuccessful person, so he agreed.


    In the drizzle, they stood with a few children for a long time.


    The smoke and drizzle washed away her last trace of fragility.


    She can no longer be weak, KING Entertainment is waiting for her, as well as the child in her belly.


    On the last night, she had the intention to get pregnant and had his baby as she wished.


    Now, the child has been more than a month and has taken shape.


    Her appetite is not good, plus morning sickness, her figure is even thinner, 172 people have lost less than a hundred catties.


    Ye Liangqiu moved back to the villa where she and Qin Anlan lived after their marriage with Su Xiu and the children, and went to work at KING Entertainment after a week of rest.


    She took over KING Entertainment and classified ATV as a subsidiary of KING Entertainment.


    Du Yuesheng also helped a lot out and secretly, she knew in her heart, she didn''t say anything.


    If this man wants to take care of her, she refuses.


    An Lan is not there, no one can replace him... Even if it was his intention, she didn''t want it.


    KING Entertainment is on the right track. She sits in City B, and KIME handles the outside affairs.


    KIME became a trapeze, flying to all over the world almost every week, and sometimes complained occasionally, but it was just a joke.


    Ye Liang Qiusheng deserves his name as vice president.


    However, the vice president of KIME should have been given by An Lan... Ye Liangqiu stood in front of the window and sighed.


    KIME took a cup of milk and put it on a cup of coffee. He smiled slightly, "Mr. Ye, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Liangqiu turned around, held his lower abdomen with his hand, and smiled slightly, "I said, it would be fine if An Lan was there."


    KIME was sad.


    A strange color slid across his eyes, but it did not escape Ye Liangqiu''s eyes, but she smiled calmly: "KIME, look at that large piece of land, and a park will be built in the future. From here, you will It''s beautiful."


    KIME also smiled slightly, "Qin always likes to plant a maple tree."


    Because maple trees are red in autumn, and Ye''s name carries autumn.


    President Qin will definitely like it.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, "Okay."


    She turned around again and whispered: "When autumn comes, that red maple leaf is all over the ground, will he come back?"

 Chapter 1801： Will he come back? (One)

    KIME moved in his heart and asked: "Mr. Ye, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing!" Ye Liangqiu smiled, turned around, and slowly walked to the sofa with his four-month-old belly. KIME hurriedly went over and sat down as if waiting for the queen mother, "Mr. Ye, be careful. This little guy is adjustable."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly: "Yesterday the doctor said that they are twins again."


    KIME was taken aback.


    Two again!


    Then there are five of the old Qin family... (Seeking Tang Yu''s psychological shadow area, obviously he didn''t do that less, but only one is careful for Mao?)


    Ye Liangqiu''s fingers gently stroked his belly, "I felt my baby move this morning."


    KIME took a sip of coffee and jotted it down silently.


    Ye Liangqiu sipped the milk and looked at kIME: "Have you been to see Orange recently?"


    KIME hummed, "I went to see it! I found a relationship and came out to meet."


    The relationship over there has been set up. He will take He Huan with him every year now. When Su Cheng comes out, he will also look normal, make-up, and dress like the little princess, just like the past.


    She was always embarrassed, saying that she was different from before.


    In fact, he thought it was quite good, and the clothes were a bit unsuitable, because her eyes were less capricious and more gentle.


    He thought that she should change her style.


    Each time there will be about two days, and they will be like ordinary couples.


    Just parting, it was a bit sad.


    Su Cheng was a little uneasy at first, she was always afraid, he would regret it, and he would not be able to wait.


    He didn''t promise, he just picked her up on time next time...


    He was also careful not to let her get pregnant again. He Huan had ever had He Huan. It was already his sin to let her give birth to He Huan in prison. How could he bear it?


    Ten years, only ten years, they will meet ten times and they will be together forever.


    At this moment, Ye Liangqiu looked at the smile at the corner of KIME''s mouth, knowing that he must be content.


    She whispered: "I never thought that you and Chengcheng will be consummate in the end."


    KIME couldn''t help but also think of Qin Anlan, with a loose eyebrow, always a little different.


    Ye Liangqiu pursed her lower lip and drank the milk. "Okay, you went back soon. You only came back from America yesterday, right?"


    KIME hummed.


    "The branch office there is also stable, and you don''t need to run both ways like that in the future." Ye Liangqiu''s tone was light, and his eyes looked at KIME as if nothing.


    But KIME didn''t suspect him, and smiled lightly, "It won''t matter! The domestic capital is down recently. I am still very optimistic about the overseas market in the mainland."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, "I believe your vision, but you can''t be too busy, take care of He Huan."


    KIME nodded, "I will."


    Having said that, Ye Liangqiu slowly got up and said, "I''m going for a birth check in a while, so go back and rest soon!"


    Linda was still with her.


    Linda sent away KIME and turned her head back and whispered: "Mr. Ye, do you think Vice President He has a problem?"


    Ye Liangqiu shook his head, "No, I never doubted KIME''s loyalty to the company."


    Then Linda is a little bit confused, don''t doubt... But when she sees President Ye, she is very concerned about KIME?


    Kime didn''t feel it herself, but she stayed aside, but she saw it really.


    Linda didn''t dare to ask more, picked up Ye Liangqiu''s jacket, and whispered: "Mr. Ye, it''s windy outside, please wear more clothes when you go out!"


    Ye Liangqiu looked out the window and sighed, "It''s early autumn again..."


    [Look for monthly ticket, please recommend ticket~ Good night, little fairies]

 Chapter 1802： Will he come back? (two)

    She stood in front of the French window and looked for a while before putting on her clothes.


    Linda was by her side, and when she went downstairs, she unexpectedly saw short sleeves.


    "Aunt Su, why are you here?" Linda carefully helped Ye Liangqiu into the car and said casually.


    Su Xiu got into the car with Linda, glanced at Ye Liangqiu, but said to Linda: "I am always worried, and I am panicked at home. I think it''s coming."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly and patted her hand, "Aunt Su must think Mumu is too clingy."


    Sushou and Linda both laughed, especially Sushou, who laughed for a while and exclaimed, "This kid says that it grows longer. I don''t know how long it will stick to me... Or maybe I won''t live for a few years ."


    "Nonsense." Ye Liangqiu was slightly unhappy, "Aunt Su will definitely live to watch Mu Yun marry a wife."


    She said this, and Su Xiu was happy, "The little guy in Mr. Tang''s family seems to be very afraid of the young master, so afraid!"


    Ye Liangqiu also smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to caress his lower abdomen, and said softly, "Perhaps Mu Yun has his plans in his heart."


    She actually knows something, but now that An Lan is not here, Mu Yun is caring about her, caring about her younger brothers and sisters, and then she didn''t act...this child''s thoughts are really deep.


    Su Xiu nodded and agreed, Mu Yun, this child, is indeed very precocious.


    While talking, I quickly arrived at Shengyuan Hospital. It was still seen by Dr. Mei. The child was very good. Four months old, they were all boys (Qin Anlan''s powerful gene).


    After finishing the B-ultrasound, Ye Liangqiu sat up slowly, and Dr. Mei moved his eyes from the screen to her face, smiling, "They are two strong little guys."


    Ye Liangqiu said, waiting for the B-ultrasonic singles to come out, looking at the small black dots on the picture, a little fascinated.


    Dr. Mei was also with her... Since An Lan''s accident, everyone has taken care of Liang Qiu, for fear that she can''t think about it.


    After all, An Lan only left that time, for Liang Qiu, it was also quite difficult.


    When she went out, Dr. May supported her.


    In fact, Dr. Mei has reached the age of retirement, but for the sake of Liang Qiu''s birth, she deliberately postponed her retirement time. When the two children came out safely, she was considered to have completed her merits.


    Ye Liangqiu walked out with her. Su Xiu and Linda were waiting outside. When they saw Dr. Mei, they immediately asked, "How is it?"


    "Adults and children are good, but Liangqiu is too thin." Dr. Mei held Ye Liangqiu''s shoulders in both hands, smiled slightly, "Sleeve sleeves turned around and made more delicious supplements."


    When I heard that the child was fine, the eyes of Sushou should be squinted, from ear to ear, "Of course, the mother and child must be raised in vain and fat."


    As he said, I felt a little distressed, "It''s been hard and cool autumn, and there are not many girls willing to have five children these days."


    Ye Liangqiu''s heart is also beeping like a dog, which sounds like a pig.


    With a light cough, "both times are accidents... there is no way to be pregnant with two."


    However, she knew in her heart again how did she get the two babies in her belly?


    That night, she deliberately seduce him, that''s why she had these two children.


    At the time, I was thinking that if she was alive, this child would become her salvation, but what I didn''t expect was that it was An Lan who had the trouble.


    Ye Liangqiu stretched out his hand and gently stroked the child, as if he could sense her emotions. The two children moved at the same time and kicked her hand.

 Chapter 1803： Will he come back? (three)

    As if sensing her emotions, the two children moved at the same time and kicked her hand.


    "Anyway, it''s hard work." Su Xiu thought for a while, "Aunt Su personally went to buy fresh pig''s feet, simmered with soybeans, it can replenish gum protein most, and she can also produce milk in the future."


    Linda chuckled, Ye Liangqiu couldn''t help but, "Aunt Su, is it too early?"


    "How can it be early? This must be prepared early." Su Xiu''s heart is full of fat boys, and Liang Qiu can also gain weight, and then it will be good for birth, too thin women have given birth The child is also greatly hurt.


    She said so, so Ye Liangqiu glanced at Dr. Mei with a bit of resentment, and Dr. Mei smiled.


    Seeing them like this, I felt relieved and watched them leave together.


    When Ye Liangqiu and Su Xiu walked to the elevator door, they unexpectedly ran into an acquaintance.


    Shen Ruo.


    And it was Shen Ruo who was really pregnant.


    Although her belly hasn''t risen yet, the man next to Shen Ruo is carefully supporting her, and she can feel that she is pregnant.


    So when she was engaged to An Lan, was she pregnant with someone else''s seed?


    The heart is so big!


    Su Xiu''s face was also green at this time, and he guessed something in his heart¡ª¡ª


    This woman is really shameless. When the young master was there, she dared to make the young master like to be a father, and when the young master was not there, she dared to use the wild species of her belly to ask for the Qin family''s property. She was really shameless.


    Shen Ruo didn''t expect to meet Ye Liangqiu, and Su Xiu, a fierce old woman.


    This old woman never liked her, she used to be and she is now.


    I met at this time, and it was Yuanjialuzhai.


    Su Xiu''s gaze fell on the man next to Shen Ruo again. He was a four-eyed frog, weak and small, with no meat in his body. At first glance, he knew that he was taken by the woman Shen Ruo.


    Think about it, a man can''t look down on his own woman, obviously pregnant with a child, and she counts it on other men''s heads. It''s useless to think about it.


    Liang Qiu is fine, but Su Xiu feels that he has to say a few words, which is too shameful.


    "Miss Shen, it''s a coincidence." Su Xiu''s eyes were shrewd, "Did you talk about your boyfriend so soon? Come for a pre-marital checkup?"


    Shen Ruo''s face turned pale, she didn''t know whether it was from the early pregnancy or the man around him.


    She nodded, and said nothing.


    Su Xiu sneered, and couldn''t tell that she still cared about the man.


    However, no matter how much you care, it is just a spare tire.


    If you care, then you won''t be holding onto the young master.


    Su Xiu continued: "But, you have our young master''s child in your stomach, so take care."


    Shen Ruo''s face became paler, gritting her teeth: "What are you talking about?"


    The look of the man next to her was already suspicious, she would not care, because she was pregnant, if he did not marry her, it would be difficult for her to find a good man in the future.


    Su Xiu sneered, "Didn''t you and your parents arguing at Qin''s house at the time, saying that you were pregnant with the young master?"


    Su Xiu said something poking his heart, "Whose kind of seed, you should know in your heart?"


    "Of course I know who the child belongs to." Shen Ruo blurted out, and she regretted it after saying it.


    He spoke in a low voice, "Qin Anlan, I haven''t touched me."


    She was not reconciled, but she had to explain...

 Chapter 1804： Will he come back? (four)

    As soon as Shen Ruo finished speaking, Su Xiu sneered.


    It turns out that I haven''t slept before, and I really have a face to say that I am pregnant with the young master''s child, and the young lady should not give it to the villa.


    But it''s not impossible to take it back now, you can sue Shen Ruo.


    But Ye Liangqiu stopped Su Xiu with his eyes, and said indifferently to Shen Ruo: "I also believe in Miss Shen''s innocence, and also, I wish Miss Shen find a suitable marriage partner."


    Shen Ruo hadn''t expected her to speak so generously, and the man beside him looked a little complicated.


    He is a university professor and has liked Shen Ruo for many years, but Shen Ruo rejected him.


    A month before her engagement, they had a relationship once. It was Shen Ruo who was drunk and so was him, so they rolled together in confusion...


    Later, there was no more, until she got engaged and Qin Anlan passed away again, she approached him and said she was pregnant.


    It''s his child.


    He didn''t ask much, he felt in his heart that she said it was his, it was his.


    But he never thought that this child had been used by her.


    If the Qin family recognized this child at that time, would she return to him?


    The man felt a little hesitant and unhappy, but he didn''t show it. He just said lightly, "It''s time for us to check."


    Shen Ruo hummed softly and left with the man.


    And when she left, suddenly her face turned pale.


    Because she only realized now that Ye Liangqiu''s belly... was big.


    In the same four months, Ye Liangqiu''s belly was exceptionally big.


    Think about it, at that time Qin Anlan decided to get engaged with her, but at night he was holding his ex-wife and getting the sheets|sheets, which is ironic.


    Shen Ruo finally lost his nostalgia, took a deep breath and walked into the obstetrics department.


    With the child''s father beside her, she should be content.


    But deep down, she couldn''t lie to herself, only Qin Anlan liked her.


    But he doesn''t want her.


    Outside, Su Xiu snorted softly, "Fortunately, the young master did not marry her! It''s shameless."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Sushou and sighed, "I hope An Lan will marry her one day."


    Su Xiu felt very distressed when he heard this, and Liang Qiu never let it go.


    Her lips moved, trying to comfort, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Because Su Xiu himself was also sad, they just warmed each other.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes fell on Su Xiu''s face, and he smiled slightly, "However, there is no such day."


    If An Lan is alive, he can only marry her.


    Su Xiu breathed a sigh of relief, and helped Ye Liangqiu to get to the car downstairs together.


    After getting in the car, looking at her in a good mood, Suxiu also felt relieved. The car stopped for a while at the supermarket, Suxiu personally emptied the ingredients and prepared to make a good meal in the evening...


    Linda went for a meal too.


    After dinner, Ye Liangqiu took a walk in the courtyard of the villa. She had this habit, but also to make her childbirth smoother.


    Mu Yun accompanies her, holding her small hand with her big hand.


    At night, it was cold, so she pulled Mu Yun''s small body into her arms to warm her.


    It may be that the little guy is almost ten years old, so he is a little shy, his face is always red and a little hot, but he is still in his mother''s arms.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes, looked at the bright moon in the night sky, and sighed, "Mu Yun, do you miss dad?"


    Mu Yun''s body tightened, did not speak, just hugged her tightly.


    Ye Liangqiu gently stroked his little head with the palm of his hand, and smiled slightly: "Dad may be alive, and your Uncle KIME may be taking care of him... When Mom understands it, you can let you see him."

 Chapter 1805： Will he come back? (Fives)

    Mu Yun raised his eyes, "Really?"


    "Of course it is true." Ye Liangqiu reached out and touched his son''s little head with a gentle voice, "but Mu Yun wants to keep it secret."


    Silent and Mu Mu are still young, they don''t understand this, but Mu Yun is sensitive.


    Although he never said, Ye Liangqiu knew that he was sad...


    Holding Mu Yun again, her voice was very soft, "In a few days, it will be Mid-Autumn Festival."


    But, An Lan, where is he?


    Mu Yun''s little hand hugged her, "Dad will definitely be back."


    She hugged her son tightly.


    Under the big tree on the side, standing short sleeves, originally called Liang Qiu eat supper, did not expect to hear this conversation.


    Two lines of old tears slowly shed from the corner of Su Xiu''s eyes, and the whole body trembled unlikely.


    She knelt down under the tree, clasped her hands together, and said something in her mouth: "Old lady, you know well, you must send the young master back safely."


    These days, she can see clearly that the young lady has worked so hard.


    Without An Lan, a person who worked so hard to support such a large company was pregnant again.


    Dr. Mei didn''t say that she could see that Liang Qiu lost a lot...


    However, Su Xiu had a lot of thoughts and never thought that An Lan might be alive.


    That''s great, great, old lady, that''s great.


    The old tears in the sleeves kept on, and looked very bright in the moonlight.


    But she also heard what the young lady said, and she couldn''t say it. If she said it, it won''t work.


    It''s the old man after all, and his mind is a little unsound, so I believe it all.


    And when Ye Liangqiu and Mu Yun left, she glanced at the dark place as if there was nothing...


    She knew in her heart that Su Xiu''s heart pain was no less than her own.


    Su Xiu followed the old lady when she was a teenager, watching the old lady give birth to An Lan, and watch An Lan grow up.


    The Qin family is the root of Suxiu, so An Lan''s departure hit Suxiu a lot.


    She is almost certain that the one buried in the Qin Family Cemetery is not An Lan.


    She has done DNA...no one knows she did.


    And why would this person be called An Lan, she thought, there is only one possibility that An Lan is still alive.


    She had also suspected that Du Yuesheng had a plot before, but after more than two months, the person had been very well-behaved, and he was well-mannered and not excessive.


    Then, she knew there were other reasons.


    The last resort.


    She didn''t ask for anything in her heart, but only wanted An Lan to return to her side safely. Others, it really didn''t matter.


    Su Xiu watched their mother and son return to the villa, then knelt down in the direction of the old lady, muttering words.


    After coming back, I started to burn incense and worship every day.


    Such a madman, Ye Liangqiu saw in his eyes, but he did not stop...


    Su Xiu''s body was originally not good, so if he wanted to do something like this, he felt a lot tougher.


    Days passed day by day. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, the young and old spent time together. In November, the weather cooled down.


    On the piece of land she bought, KIME let someone plant a maple forest.


    At the end of November, the maple leaves were all red. From a distance, it looked like a burning flame... It was beautiful and spectacular.


    Ye Liangqiu could see the red from the office.


    The lower abdomen is bulging, six months old, and the two little guys have pushed her belly so big.


    "KIME, you said An Lan is still there, would you like the maple forest?" She stood there holding her belly and smiled.

 Chapter 1806： Tracking KIME (1)

    "KIME, you said An Lan is still there, would you like the maple forest?" She stood there holding her belly, her body was not as flexible as before, but her cheeks grew because of the desperately nourishing sleeves. It looks fine and white, but it looks pretty.


    KIME stood beside her, followed her gaze, and saw the maple leaf like fire.


    After a while, he said lightly: "Yes, he will like it."


    Ye Liangqiu gave a hum, then turned around: "How are you preparing for the United States tomorrow?"


    KIME smiled, "I often fly over, but there is everything there, and there is nothing to prepare."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, "That''s true! This time going for a month this time, you don''t want Huanhuan!"


    Her tone, with complaints, felt that he was too cruel to the child.


    KIME smiled bitterly, "There is no way! But the babysitter at home is very good, saving a lot of heart."


    "No matter how good it is, it''s not as good as your father''s company." Ye Liangqiu squinted at him: "In the future, I will reduce the work there. If you go for a month like this, let others go."


    She paused: "The mid-to-high-level executives who have recently been promoted in the company have good abilities. You can let them go as you see fit and give He Huan more time."


    KIME is familiar with her and smiles, "Isn''t I doing my best for the company!"


    These two months, not only him, but also Ye Liangqiu was extremely hard.


    The merger with ATV was not so simple. It involved too many interests, but fortunately they were all resolved.


    Now, I am finally relieved, so the United States has to go often, after all...


    KIME accepted God and didn''t think anymore.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, "I will allocate 5% of the shares to you."


    KIME refused, "No way, President Ye! You only have 50% in your hand. This is no way. Even President Qin had no such rules."


    But Ye Liangqiu was firm: "With all of what you have done for the Qin Family and KING Entertainment, An Lan is here. You deserve this five percent."


    She paused: "Although ATV is merged with KIME Entertainment, it is actually an independent entity. I plan to hand it over to you in the future, KIME, don''t let me down."


    She said this not only because of KIME''s strong ability, but Anlan''s wish.


    KIME said softly: "I will talk about this later. Now I want to develop the branch in the United States. In the past two years, whether KING Entertainment can smoothly integrate with the world depends on the situation there."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him for a long time before smiling slightly: "Of course."


    KIME looked back at her and thought she was a little unpredictable¡ª¡ª


    Does Liang Qiu know something?


    Not too possible!


    He has been very concealed, she can''t find it.


    Besides, Qin always does the funeral, how could she doubt it?


    He must be thinking too much...


    However, in order to be sure, KIME still has more heart.


    ...


    Three days later, the United States.


    After finishing the company''s business, KIME drove to a private nursing home in the suburbs. It was located in a very elegant environment, and it was very hidden, and most people couldn''t get in.


    The car drove into the gate, and it took about five minutes to stop before a small three-story building with white walls and red tiles. The building was very delicate and quiet.


    When KIME arrived on the second floor, he opened a heavy wooden door and passed through a glass door before entering the innermost sterile room.


    [Make up one more tomorrow]

 Chapter 1807： Tracking KIME (2)

    In the clean ward, a person who was tightly wrapped in gauze was lying quietly. If it weren''t for the slow ups and downs of his Hungarian cavity, he would think he was lifeless.


    KIME changed into a clean suit and walked over, the metal plate slid gently with a palm of his hand, and the glass door slid open slowly.


    He walked to the hospital bed, and all his eyes were cold instruments, as well as those lifeless tubes.


    The person in the bed was breathing weakly, followed by oxygen.


    But he was awake, showing only a pair of eyes.


    Through the fog mirror, his eyes opened a little, looking at KIME, his lips moved, but he couldn''t say a word.


    KIME made a silent gesture, bent over, and whispered a few words in the ear of the man.


    The person''s eyes opened slightly... his eyes seemed to be enlarged.


    Although his face was mostly blocked, he could tell from his eyes that he was smiling.


    Laughing happily, even this kind of laughter has taken all his energy, even if he has lived through today, he doesn¡¯t know if he has a tomorrow...


    At this moment, he is already very happy, because she is fine and has two children.


    His child!


    He had never dared to think that Liang Qiu would be pregnant with a child... Obviously only one night of indulgence.


    There are too many things, I want to ask KIME about her and about his three children.


    But he can''t speak, he can listen, but only when he is awake, more often, he is lethargic.


    He tried not to go to sleep, because when he fell asleep, he might never wake up again.


    Every day, he opened his eyes and looked forward to KIME''s appearance, telling him news of her.


    Knowing that she is sad, he will be sad, knowing that she is fine, he will be fine too.


    But KIME never said anything about her and Du Yuesheng. He thought, fortunately, he could not talk, otherwise he would want to ask...


    He hoped she could find a support, but what he feared most was the news.


    He looked directly at KIME. KIME was stunned, smiled slightly, and then closed his ears, and said very softly: "The doctor said that after a few more days, there will be no life-threatening."


    For more than two months, he has been on the verge of life and death. No one knows... how long Qin Anlan will live.


    And he didn''t want to let Liang Qiu know his appearance.


    One pain is enough, he doesn''t want Liang Qiu to suffer twice.


    After hearing KIME''s words, there was no wave in the eyes of the person lying on the bed...


    What does life and death count for him?


    It''s actually better to die like this.


    But he was still a little greedy, and he was alive, at least he could look at her, and look at her from a distance.


    KIME''s gaze fell on his face, suddenly, he heard the siren sound, his gaze dimmed slightly¡ª


    Someone came in.


    And the person on the bed, let go of his eyes...


    Is it her, is she here?


    KIME bent over and whispered: "I''ll go out first."


    He said, turned around, walked out slowly, put his palm on the piece of metal at the door, closed the door, and the piece of glass, sliding across a white wall, the surroundings became the appearance of an aisle, invisible at all. , The look of other caves inside.


    KIME pursed his lower lip, walked to the elevator on the other side, and disappeared quickly.


    For a moment, in another direction, a slender figure slowly appeared, but the lower abdomen was slightly raised...


    She walked over slowly and walked to the place where KIME had stayed. She stayed for a long time.


    Here, there is nothing but smooth walls and a faint smell of disinfectant.


    The smell is strange and familiar.

 Chapter 1808： Tracking KIME (3)

    She closed her eyes gently...Although she couldn''t see anything, An Lan, I know you are here.


    You are here.


    I can smell your breath, no one can replace it.


    Why don''t you want to see me?


    I know you live, live hard...


    I will wait and the children will wait.


    She stood there for a long time.


    KIME came out of the elevator. When he saw her, his face seemed surprised, "Mr. Ye? Why are you here?"


    President Ye?


    There was a touch of indifference on Ye Liangqiu''s face. KIME hadn''t called her President Ye for a long time, but he didn''t notice it!


    When lying, he looks nervous, which is probably the case.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him with a slow voice, "I have something to do in the United States. I heard you are here. Come and have a look."


    KIME nodded, "An old friend is here! Just finished visiting."


    At this time, his expression was normal, and there was no emotional ups and downs at all.


    Ye Liang stared straight at him. After watching him for a long time, he smiled faintly, "That''s good, how is he now?"


    KIME paused before speaking, "It''s okay!"


    "It''s okay." Ye Liangqiu''s tone became even weaker: "If you need help, just say it."


    KIME hummed: "Definitely."


    After speaking, I felt Mr. Ye''s eyes fall on his face. After looking at it for a long time, his eyes made KIME a little rattle...


    After a long time, Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly, "I''m leaving now."


    KIME immediately followed and coughed slightly: "I will send Mr. Ye."


    Ye Liangqiu paused: "I will stay in America for a week."


    KIME was really taken aback.


    To know that Mu Yun is the eldest son of the Qin family and will inherit the property of the Qin family in the future, it is very obvious what it means to be sent to the Tang family.


    Moreover, ten-year-old Ye Muyun can see that there is no limit to the future, while silently still young, the two in his belly do not know whether they are round or flat. Is it too hasty to make this decision now?


    Er smash, this is to send your own son to Tang Yu?


    Don''t Tang Yu laugh to death?


    The careful heart in his family is smart and cute, but... it''s hard to say.


    The Boyi industry is spread all over the world. Mu Yun''s visit to the Tang family means that he will have to carry Boyi in the future.


    After all, he was not his own person, so I was afraid to put in several times of effort... KIME felt distressed when he thought about it, but he didn''t have a stand, his mouth was open for a long time, and he didn''t say a word.


    However, when Mr. Ye told him this news, he was still a little shocked.


    Although the relationship is good, it is an outsider after all...


    KIME''s heart shuddered, thinking that Ye Zong could follow him, obviously doubting the truth of some things.


    The thing about Mu Yun, I''m afraid Mr. Ye had done it alone, the purpose... KIME didn''t dare to think about it.


    And these, he did not dare to tell President Qin.


    KIME felt like she was caught in the middle, like a sandwich biscuit, very hard.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly: "This is Mu Yun''s own meaning, besides..."


    She lowered her head, "There are too many children in the family. I can''t take care of Mu Yun, so I just follow his own wish.


    KIME is still shocked. Is this kind of simple, too casual?


    This is a son, not a cat or dog...


    The driver had already opened the door for Ye Liangqiu. Before she got on the bus, she looked at this three-story building again, "KIME, you continue to work on your affairs, I can go back by myself!"


    After a pause, "If your friend recovers, don''t forget to tell me and make me happy."

 Chapter 1809： Tracking KIME (four)

    What can KIME say, he can only hum.


    Obviously, Ye always doubted him.


    Now I am afraid it is not so simple...


    But he couldn''t understand why Mr. Ye didn''t forcefully dig three feet here, if she wanted to do it, she could do it.


    Baba sent her away, standing where she was, and smoking a cigarette suddenly.


    This matter is really hard to handle.


    After a long time, he received a call from President Ye. President Ye¡¯s voice was very weak, "KIME, you are very busy, so it is convenient to also take He Huan to the United States and live with Mu Yun."


    The muscles on KIME''s face jerked, and it took a long time to spit out a few words in a heavy voice, "Thank you, Mr. Ye, I don''t need it."


    He was threatened by Chi Guo Guodi, and Ye always knew far more than he thought.


    But what can he do now, people lying there, don''t want to see her...


    He breathed out again, and said in despair: "There is a situation...I mean my friend has a situation, I will tell Mr. Ye as soon as possible."


    Ye Liangqiu hummed quietly, seemingly satisfied.


    When the phone was hung up, KIME put out the cigarette butt, "This is nothing."


    Slowly walked into the three-story building, and then went to the ward. The person lying there was already asleep.


    KIME watched it for a long time before squeezing out, "Go to sleep! It doesn''t hurt anymore when you fall asleep."


    He sat down, and only then did he dare to touch him gently...


    Ask him softly if it hurts.


    But no one can answer him.


    Qin Anlan lay, lying quietly, silently.


    It was only half an hour since the last time I spoke, but KIME felt that it was as long as a century.


    "She has been here, and she knows you are still alive! But I didn''t show you to her, I''m afraid she can''t stand it." KIME smiled bitterly, "She is pregnant, she didn''t guess it, she knew you were alive, it must be very Live in pain."


    Such news is salvation for her.


    But it would be too cruel to watch him look worse than dead...


    KIME didn''t want her to see that she didn''t insist, maybe she had guessed in her heart, she just didn''t want to disturb him...


    "Live! I believe she loves you no matter what you become." KIME smiled bitterly, "Live."


    The lying person''s eyebrows were relaxed, but he still closed his eyes, living in a dream...


    There are only dreams, no struggle, no pain.


    Only in the dream, she is still his wife, and he doesn''t have to think about what he has become, would it be too ugly to stand beside her...


    ...


    Inside the expensive black RV, piled up with tissues.


    Sitting in the back seat, Ye Liangqiu kept pressing his nose...


    Linda said cautiously: "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, "No, I''m happy, very happy."


    Linda gave a cry, still not understanding.


    Ye Liangqiu opened the car window and watched the trees on the roadside pass by. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Even though she was skeptical before, she has been uncertain, but now she is sure.


    An Lan is still alive.


    In fact, as long as he is alive, she is alive.


    The sound of the explosion still lingered in her mind.


    She never dared to think that An Lan still might survive, but now, he is really alive...


    Even if you don¡¯t meet, you know he is alive.


    She believed that he was fine, he would come to see her... She didn''t believe it, he would be willing to leave her behind.

 Chapter 1810： He is still alive (1)

    Liang Qiu, like KIME, ran on both sides of City B and New York.


    She did not directly ask to see Qin Anlan, because she knew that he would not want to see her.


    She doesn''t mind, but he will.


    Sometimes, the tipping point of a man''s self-esteem cannot be crossed.


    KIME will not tell her everything, but she knows that he is alive, she is satisfied.


    She lives with him every day.


    In another way, accompanied.


    The maple leaves in city B are even redder, but she never waited for him...


    KIME''s news is always vague.


    And she waited anxiously.


    In winter, she couldn''t stand it any longer and went to the United States regardless of her eight-month belly.


    There is no maple leaf in the United States.


    Yes, just the smell of disinfectant water.


    However, when she came to the private hospital, he was no longer there.


    KIME said that he left and he didn''t know where he went.


    But he is so weak, where can he go?


    Ye Liangqiu''s hands and feet were soft, and he didn''t know where to find him.


    A person whose identity does not exist naturally cannot be found in ordinary ways.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, Mr. Qin will take care of himself." KIME''s voice was a little hoarse, "His body is no longer serious."


    Ye Liangqiu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the New York apartment, holding his stomach, this was An Lan''s apartment.


    He didn''t come back here, where would he go?


    "KIME, can he go back to City B by himself?" She whispered, "Except for the special plane, he can''t go back by himself, can he?"


    KIME looked straight at her: "So Ye always wants to wait for him here?"


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lower lip, "I want to have a baby in New York."


    She stretched out her hand and rubbed her belly gently, "I think An Lan must also particularly want to see them."


    KIME was silent for a long time, "Liang Qiu, don''t wait for him. He won''t come back."


    "Don''t tell me how ugly he became." She was still standing there, facing the light, with a faint halo floating all over her body. She was pregnant again, so she looked like she was trapped in a holy Light.


    Her voice continued, "KIME, don''t tell anyone this news. He doesn''t want me to know, he definitely doesn''t want others to know...I don''t want him to be hurt."


    Slowly turning around, "If he finds you one day, please find a way to bring him home."


    KING Entertainment is in City B, and most of the children are in City B. An Lan''s roots are in City B. She wants to take him home.


    What she can''t do, she can only let KIME do it.


    An Lan can use her life to protect her, and she can also endure for him.


    After speaking, she turned around again: "Find a way to make him live a little better."


    When she said this, her nose was sore--


    Qin Anlan used to be rich in clothes and food, but at this time, what kind of life does he live outside?


    She didn''t know, she was worried that he could not take care of herself.


    Even, she did not dare to look for him wantonly, she was afraid he would run away...


    She had a hunch that he would appear when she gave birth.


    KIME nodded, "Don''t worry, I will."


    He looked at her abdomen with some worry. He was pregnant for two reasons, so the abdomen was extraordinarily bigger, eight months like a full-term.


    All the check-ups are done in City B. Now in New York, he feels inappropriate.


    However, Ye Liangqiu had already decided, "I will temporarily bring Sushou and the children to New York..."


    The voice was softer, "After the production, if I can''t wait for him, I will return to City B."


    KIME sighed in her heart, why didn''t she dare to force Qin Anlan?

 Chapter 1811： He is still alive (2)

    KIME sighed in her heart, why didn''t she dare to force Qin Anlan?


    Such love is too cautious and too humble.


    She decides so, KIME will arrange it.


    Three days later, Su Xiu arrived in New York with Silent and Mu Mu and lived in Qin Anlan''s apartment.


    On the first night of coming to New York, KIME also had a hearty meal in the apartment.


    Su Xiu made a good table, but his expression was still a little cramped, and he looked around, babaer.


    Ye Liangqiu knew what she was expecting in his heart, so he only smiled faintly, "Auntie Su, this dish is the best, eat a few more mouthfuls."


    Su Xiu looked at her: "This child, I don''t eat too much when I am pregnant, but let me eat more!"


    "I''m afraid of getting fat." Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, but tried hard to eat more.


    Although Su Xiu didn''t see Qin Anlan, he was in a good mood watching Liang Qiu, so he felt more at ease.


    Master, it should be alive.


    However, Liang Qiu was still skinny, where he had eaten everything, no meat.


    KIME didn''t leave immediately after eating. When Ye Liangqiu returned to the study, he accompanied Sushou to the kitchen to clean up.


    Suxiu is usually afraid of stimulating the cool autumn, so I dare to ask KIME at this moment.


    While washing the dishes, the elderly nagged: "Shuheng, don''t hide everything from me."


    KIME smiled bitterly, "Aunt Su, how dare I hide it from you."


    Su Xiuxiu glanced at him, then lowered his head to wash the dishes, and hummed softly, "I just want to know if the young master is alive."


    KIME sighed, "Auntie Su, don''t embarrass me."


    Even though he said that, he still felt very sorry for the old man. Seeing that Aunt Su was much older in the past six months, her hair was gray and her spirit was not as good as before.


    Sushou threw down the rag, and said with a strong voice, "You little Weizi, Aunt Su used so much rice for you, the white-eyed wolf."


    KIME suddenly felt helpless. This auntie Su used to be a quiet person, and now she was splashing, even worse than his mother.


    I was at a loss. When I didn¡¯t know what to do, Su Xiu wiped the old tears and his voice softened, but it was also very bleak, "I have been in Qin''s house for so many years, and I have nothing to ask for. As long as An Lan is still alive, I would rather now Go underground and accompany the old lady."


    KIME said repeatedly, "Auntie Su, why bother!"


    I couldn''t bear it anyway, and thought in my heart that this was always revealed by Mr. Ye, so Su Xiu was so persistent.


    He whispered: "I can only say that I am alive. As for whereabouts, I don''t know, neither does President Ye."


    He sighed: "Auntie Su, President Ye is unwilling to force him, so do you, don''t force President Qin to have no place to stay."


    Su Xiu thought of the fire at the time, and the explosion sounded a tremor in his heart.


    She is not stupid, such a big fire, people are alive, it is impossible to say that there is no injury.


    The young master hid for so long and didn''t show up, presumably the injury must be very serious...Just thinking about it, Su Xiu''s heart picked up, and there was a burst of pain.


    "An Lan has never had a hard time." Su Xiu whispered, wiping away old tears, "but he is capable of such a thing, and he will always have food."


    KIME laughed, and this auntie Su''s self-healing ability was better.


    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that everyone knows.


    He thought how good he kept it...


    As I was thinking about it, Su Xiu changed the bleakness just now, and after wiping away the tears with his apron, he looked mysteriously...

 Chapter 1812： He is still alive (3)

    As I was thinking, Su Xiu changed the bleakness, wiped away the tears with an apron, and said mysteriously: "Shu Heng, Aunt Su fried bananas for you. It''s delicious. And I heard, what do you eat here? What to make up!"


    Where and where is this... KIME is speechless, and Su Cheng is still in prison, he made it up, where does his energy go?


    So he raised his hand, "No, thank Aunt Su, it''s getting late, I will leave first."


    Aunt Su has put on a banana and held it in her hand, "It''s delicious."


    "Auntie Su, eat it yourself!" KIME coughed slightly: "You will need it."


    Su Xiu watched him leave and shook his head, "I don''t like eating this... still need it?"


    Repeated it again, the more I listened, the more things went wrong, and then he burst out, this little Weizi! ! !


    And KIME has already gone out, feeling relaxed...


    When I got downstairs, I opened the door and got into the car before starting the car. I was stunned.


    Because in the driver''s seat, there is a man...a familiar but unfamiliar man!


    The man was dressed in black, black clothes and black trousers, and the hat of the pullover covered his face, leaving only one side face.


    Is it Mr. Qin?


    That profile face is still as perfect as before...


    KIME breathed a sigh of relief, "Mr Qin!"


    Qin Anlan looked at him, did not take off his hat in the dark car, only lighted a cigarette, and then slowly said, "I need a million dollars. Do you have it now?"


    The voice was too hoarse, the vocal cords were obviously injured, and it sounded a little uncomfortable.


    KIME is already a high-level person, and the transfer of one million is only a small amount. He wants such a number and does not want to disturb Liang Qiu.


    KIME looked at him and nodded for a while, "Mr. Qin, Aunt Su, and Liang Qiu are all upstairs."


    Qin Anlan smiled lightly with a cigarette in one hand, "I know."


    KIME still wanted to ask, but Qin Anlan took off the hat on his head, and at the same time a bright light slid across the car, which was struck by the far light of the car in front, which also made KIME see the other half of Qin Anlan''s face...


    He gasped, his fingers shaking.


    "Half of the body, and neck, it''s all like this." Qin Anlan''s tone was flat, like a pool of stagnant water, without waves.


    KIME was still in shock and never spoke.


    "Yes, or not?" Qin Anlan seemed to be a little impatient, put his hat on again, and asked lightly.


    KIME finally came back to his senses, with a hard voice: "She won''t care."


    "Yes, she doesn''t care, but I care." Qin Anlan''s voice was very calm, without a trace of popularity, but vaguely with some sharp points, "She doesn''t care, but she will be afraid."


    He smiled coldly, looking a little gloomy because of the darkness, "Have you ever thought that when she was in bed with me, she would not dare to turn on the light, because she turned on the light and looked at the scars, she probably mentioned Not interested anymore."


    KIME''s voice trembled slightly, "She won''t."


    "She will!" Qin Anlan''s voice was firm: "KIME, do you dare to look at my injury? If you can watch it, then she will not be afraid or disgusted."


    With that said, he tore open his clothes...


    Inside, there are full of wounds...those wounds that KIME dared not look at. When you see it, your hands and feet will be cold, and you will be shaking uncontrollably.


    "You are also afraid, are you?" Qin Anlan said in a low voice, "Don''t say, she won''t be afraid...Any woman will be disgusted when she sees it, let alone doing the most intimate things..."


    Even skin grafting has no place to plant it!


    This injury is destined to follow him forever!


    [Seeking monthly pass~]

 Chapter 1813： An Lan, I know its you (1)

    When Qin Anlan pulled off his clothes, KIME was stunned.


    He has never seen it before, and Qin Anlan has never let him see...


    In the gloomy space, Qin Anlan''s hoarse voice sounded, "Now, you can still tell, she is not afraid, she won''t be disgusted?"


    It took a long time for KIME to say ardently, "It can be skin grafted."


    Especially the face...


    The corners of Qin Anlan''s mouth curled slightly, judging from the sound side, it was still the same as before.


    "Did you see the skin on it? You can fix your face, not your body."


    Could it be that when he and her love each other in the future, he will pull the lamp and wear clothes?


    He doesn''t have illusions. Between husband and wife, sometimes a piece of paper is separated, fragile and pale.


    KIME watched him button up the button. After a while, Qin Anlan pinched a cigarette at his fingertips, took a sip, and said quietly, "One million, are there?"


    KIME''s eyes were straight, and his voice was helpless, "Yes."


    This is an easy thing for him, and it can be done without showing up.


    Qin Anlan patted him on the shoulder, took another breath of cigarette suddenly, and squeezed it out, "At the same time tomorrow, I will still be here waiting for you."


    KIME watched him get out of the car in a daze, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    He looked at the extra pack of cigarettes on the central control, and took it. It was a pack of ordinary cigarettes, about one dollar.


    It''s very cheap. If before, Qin would never smoke such cigarettes, but...


    KIME closed his eyes, feeling a little conflicted.


    After a long time, he gave a wry smile, smoked a cigarette to light it, and took a hard sip.


    Leaning on the seat, looking at the moon in the sky, start the car with one hand.


    At the same time the next night, he drove over.


    When the car stopped, he sat and smoked a cigarette.


    The night is like a curtain, and the stars in the sky are embedded in the dark night, shining, and KIME can see that he is a little surprised.


    A figure flashed in the dark, quickly opened the door and got into the car and sat beside him.


    KIME turned his head and looked at the visitor, feeling very complicated.


    He always didn''t think it was so good, he always felt that it was always unfair to Qin.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you lose KING Entertainment, but should you lose even your wife and children?


    KIME''s voice was somewhat suppressed, "Mr Qin, this is one million! Actually you can..."


    "No!" Qin Anlan took the bag in his hand, which was cash.


    Pulled it away and looked at it, then pulled it up again, with a calm expression, "Take care of them for me."


    His hand was on the door of the car, and when he was about to open it, KIME''s voice sounded, "Are you really going to push her to someone else?"


    Qin Anlan''s hand stopped, and his body was tense.


    He seemed to hesitate for a while before he laughed at himself: "You think I am like this, what can I give her?"


    "Except for not being able to give her a complete husband and wife life, can I go out with her like this? KIME, I can''t. I will live as a human, ghost and ghost, just like a monster that haunts the night." He paused and repeated: "Yes, it''s like a monster, can''t do anything, it appears in the dark."


    KIME felt uncomfortable, "She won''t mind."


    "I said I mind." Qin Anlan''s voice was faint, "Since I can''t give her anything, it''s better to let it go."


    KIMe''s eyes are a little hot, "Can you do it? I don''t believe you can do it..."


    Because the people who have loved are selfish, just like him and Su Cheng, they can''t give up at all!

 Chapter 1814： An Lan, I know its you (2)

    Qin Anlan''s voice was full of mockery, "If you can''t do it, you have to do it...KIME, there is a difference between you and Su Cheng."


    With that, he opened the door and got out of the car resolutely.


    KIME''s heart is getting worse, and he leaned back heavily...


    Suddenly, a female voice came in her ear, "An Lan."


    The voice was rapid, with a slight panting.


    It''s Liangqiu! ?


    KIME was taken aback and couldn''t take care of anything else, and immediately opened the door and got out of the car.


    It was really cool autumn.


    She held her eight-month-old belly and stood in the night breeze.


    At night, Lie Lie blew her long hair to reveal her slightly pale face.


    On the other side, standing Qin Anlan, still in black clothes and black hat, turned his back to her.


    "An Lan, is that you?" She held her stomach and walked slowly towards that side.


    She didn''t dare to go fast, or loudly, for fear that she would scare him away.


    Qin Anlan froze, her voice hoarse, "You have admitted the wrong person."


    He carried the bag in his hand and walked toward the front, walking faster and faster.


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was a bit heartbreaking in the dark night: "An Lan, I know it''s you! Don''t you even look at me?"


    He didn''t stop, and she ran toward the front desperately, but after all she was pregnant with two children. She was eight months old and couldn''t run after two steps. There was a violent fetal movement in her stomach.


    She made a hissing sound, bent over, holding her belly with her hands, her expression a little bit painful.


    "An Lan, my stomach hurts!" She bit her lip, her voice with tolerance.


    Qin Anlan''s steps paused, and he slowly turned his head in the dark.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him.


    He turned against the light, and she couldn''t see his face, she could only see a pair of deep eyes glowing.


    She was sure that it was An Lan, it was him.


    He is back.


    With a longing expression on her face, she held her belly and walked towards him with difficulty.


    Every step I took was painful and caused her to faint, but she still endured it.


    An Lan, I know you hurt more than me.


    If you are in pain, you do not want to come over, then I can go over.


    You just stand there, this time, walk over for me.


    The evening breeze blew her long hair and opened it, revealing her face.


    He stood there, his body seemed to be frozen, and his eyes looked at her greedily.


    It''s been a long time since I looked at her like this, she is still the same as before, just thinner.


    Although pregnant, but with delicate hands...


    His eyes are a little hot, a layer of moisture floats, and his fingers are quietly clenched into fists.


    "Don''t come here! This lady, I''m afraid I will scare you." His voice was hoarse, no longer as elegant as before.


    But she still stubbornly walked towards him step by step.


    KIME''s heart trembled and felt sorry for her...


    He watched, watching them still four or five meters away, she still wanted to move forward.


    Qin Anlan pulled his hat and lowered his voice, "I have admitted the wrong person, I have a wife."


    After speaking, his steps hurriedly disappeared into the corner.


    In fact, she could block him, but she didn''t.


    She stood there, the moonlight was like water, and the tears on her face were also reflected.


    KIME stepped forward cautiously and reached out to support her, with a gentle voice: "Mr. Ye, do you need to go to the hospital?"


    This excitement, don''t disturb the fetal gas.


    Ye Liangqiu put most of his body''s weight on KIME, turning his face to his side, "KIME, you are good."


    KIME''s heart trembled and sighed slightly.

 Chapter 1815： An Lan, I know its you (3)

    KIME''s heart trembled and sighed slightly.


    "Don''t tell me, he is not An Lan." Ye Liangqiu broke away from him, turned and walked towards the apartment.


    KIME was not relieved, and immediately followed it, carefully making up for it: "Mr. Ye, you have to be considerate of me."


    He meowed carefully, hey, it''s weird, isn''t Mr. Ye''s stomach anymore?


    This fast walking is really not like a pregnant woman!


    He really wanted to squeeze his stomach at once, is it true or not? But he still didn''t have the guts.


    "Excuse me for what?" Ye Liangqiu looked at KIME and sneered, "By the way, you must think that meeting with Chengcheng once a year is quite satisfying, or should it be changed to once every two years? Isn''t that you Do you understand my mood better?"


    KIME''s heart suddenly felt like beeping a dog, with a bitter face, "Mr. Ye, do you bear it?"


    "Tell me his address?" She stared at him.


    KIME continued to smile wryly, "I really don''t know."


    "Then once every three years!" She was merciless.


    KIME quickly said, "Then I will try my best to find out."


    When he finished speaking, Ye Liangqiu''s hand gripped him tightly, and his voice became extremely painful, "Send me to the hospital."


    KIME was terrified.


    Isn''t this good? Why did you go to the hospital again?


    "Hurry up, my stomach hurts." Ye Liangqiu frowned, pinched KIME''s hand and pinched it deeply.


    KIME was startled, and immediately picked her up, got off the elevator, and walked towards his car.


    He walked hurriedly but steadily. He held her carefully all the time, opened the back door of the car to help her in, and quickly got into the car and started the car towards the hospital.


    In the darkness, a black figure came out, looking deeply at the direction the car was driving away.


    He still carried the bag of dollars, but clenched his hand.


    He was worried, but he was very unhappy.


    Because KIME embraced Liang Qiu.


    KIME''s expression was very nervous, holding her as if worried about his wife.


    At that moment, there was something uncomfortable in his heart, but more worry.


    After watching for a while, his body quickly disappeared into the night, stopped a taxi, and followed the car in front.


    Late at night, a private hospital in New York.


    After examination, Ye Liangqiu had some fetal gas, which was probably not a problem, but he needed to be hospitalized for two days for observation.


    KIME was busy going in and out, sweating out, and when he was settled, he called Su Xiu and Linda to explain the situation.


    It is always inconvenient for KIME to take care of women, and finally decided that he would go back to pick up Aunt Su, and he and Linda would take care of the children.


    Su Xiu was frightened and kept asking why this happened.


    KIME can''t tell, so I''ll go back and explain.


    "I''m fine, you go back, you remember everything you want to bring." Ye Liangqiu calmed down at this time, and KIME agreed to her request.


    She also believed that the reason he agreed was not for him and Su Cheng. In fact, he knew that she would not do this.


    KIME made arrangements again, and then drove back to pick up his sleeves.


    It was all night, and it was almost eleven o''clock. Although her stomach hurts, she was a little tired lying down.


    With her eyes closed, she slept a little vaguely, but she was always frank, because when she closed her eyes, those eyes would appear in her mind. She believed that it was An Lan.


    With pain and longing eyes, who else is there besides him?

 Chapter 1816： An Lan, I know its you (4)

    She put her palm on her lower abdomen and gently touched her, her voice was lowered, soft and gentle, "Baby, mommy found my father, and he is still there."


    In my stomach, squirmed again, and again.


    She cried, cried and laughed, and put her teary eyes and teary face on the pillow, cold, and warmed up after a while, "Mom found Dad."


    With a small voice, like a little girl, she secretly said: "No matter what father becomes like, mother likes him."


    "You said, does dad still like mom?" She smiled lightly, full of happiness.


    In the palms, the two children moved happily.


    Tears slid from the corners of her eyes and then her nose, and she inhaled, a little embarrassed and disappointed.


    However, she is just happy, just wants to cry, just wants to laugh.


    She saw him, she saw her An Lan.


    He is alive, with no hands or feet, and he lives well.


    Close your eyes, the corners of your mouth bend slightly...


    Outside, the hospital aisle late at night was too deserted.


    A black figure stood at the door of the ward for a long time.


    There is a door and a wall, inside is his wife and his children.


    He longed to see her, but was afraid that she would be frightened by seeing his face.


    He was afraid of seeing horrified eyes on her face, afraid of her disgust.


    He forced himself to leave her and return her life to her.


    Anyway, there is no one named Qin Anlan in this world.


    He stood, feeling a little for a moment, but he didn''t notice the little nurse in front of him...


    The light was on half of his face, and the nurse approached and saw clearly¡ª


    With a scream, the medicine tray in the little nurse''s hand fell to the ground.


    It''s terrible, terrible!


    The little nurse started to be shocked, covering her face with her hands, but she was a nurse after all, and soon calmed down. This should be a patient with burns.


    The little blonde nurse used swift English: "Sir, why not in your own ward?"


    "Go back soon." Qin Anlan''s voice was lowered.


    The wounds on his face and neck left the nurse with no doubt, until he walked away, she remembered that he was not wearing a medical gown... not a patient in the hospital.


    After the nurse was surprised, she didn''t ask any more questions, changed her things and pushed the door in, helped Ye Liangqiu check the situation, and then fed the medicine.


    "I heard a sound outside just now." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was calm.


    The nurse smiled and soothed: "It''s just a dermatologist."


    A dermatologist?


    Ye Liangqiu asked immediately, "What kind of patient is it?"


    She hesitated and asked, "How about his face?"


    The nurse recalled, "One half of the face is good, and the other half of the face is ruined. Even skin grafting is difficult because the skin on the face is uneven. After at least five or six operations, the effect is not satisfactory."


    She paused: "There are also serious burns in the neck, which should be systemic."


    Ye Liangqiu''s fingers clenched into a fist in the quilt, but he smiled slightly, "That''s it."


    "Yes, it''s scary!" The little nurse smiled lightly, "But God will bless and treat everyone fairly."


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t speak anymore, but in her heart she thought secretly, your God cannot bless An Lan.


    The nurse helped her tidy up the quilt and went out, leaving a dizzy yellow light.


    Ye Liangqiu originally wanted to get up, she wanted to go and see, An Lan was still there.

 Chapter 1817： An Lan, I know its you (5)

    It must be him, he must be outside.


    He said mercilessly, but he couldn''t let her go.


    Her heart hurts for him.


    He was injured and his face changed, she would have guessed it, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Then he avoids her, avoids her, he can understand without her.


    Qin Anlan, you fool!


    Just because of this, you don''t want me, don''t you want children?


    She tightened her lips, and lay secretly weeping.


    She is not a fragile person, knowing that he is alive, seeing him alive, she shed more tears than she thought he was dead.


    There is a kind of tear, called crying with joy.


    She knows that he hurts, knows that he is inferior at this time, but she is selfish, no matter how much he hurts, she still wants him to live.


    She wanted to ease his pain.


    She wanted to heal the scars on his body inch by inch and comfort him wholeheartedly.


    Tell him it is not ugly, tell him she is not afraid at all.


    But she dared not alarm him.


    She was so afraid that he would leave, and that he would never show up again.


    She even regrets that she shouldn''t let KIME have the opportunity to give him money, but she is afraid that he will have a hard time outside without money.


    Contradictory, always too tired, just fall asleep lightly.


    When Aunt Su rushed over, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    The old man''s health is not very good, and KIME feels a little guilty, but neither he nor Linda are suitable for taking care of the pregnant woman. After saying sorry, Su Xiu was anxious, "I''m still tough."


    When I got out of the car, he was a little rushed, and KIME quickly helped him.


    I don¡¯t know what Su Xiu suddenly thought of, so he turned his face and spoke to KIME with a serious face, "Shu Heng, I tell you, although my aunt likes you very much, the master is not here now, you can¡¯t take advantage of the fire and take the cold. Autumn''s idea."


    She snorted, "If you dare to break the rules, I will tell your Su Cheng to go and let her treat you. That girl is crazy, and she didn''t do anything about murder and arson."


    KIME couldn''t laugh or cry, "Auntie Su, how dare I have this thought! Don''t you talk about it, Orange Orange will dare to kill and set fire."


    What''s more, if you abolish him, you only need to cut a small dice, in minutes.


    Aunt Su is home, and she said something straightforwardly, "I saw you and the young lady downstairs, both nights."


    KIME sighed, "I can guarantee that if there is nothing, Aunt Su can rest assured."


    Only then did Su Xiu stop thinking, it was enough to have his guarantee, otherwise, if Su Cheng didn''t clean him, she would clean up this kid too.


    KIME kept sending people to the door of the ward and watched Ye Liangqiu fall asleep from the crack of the door, so he said bitterly: "Mr. Ye is asleep, it is not convenient for me to go in, so let''s go first! The doctor has seen nothing serious. , Aunt Su, you are also asleep tonight, don¡¯t be too tired, call a nurse if you have anything.


    Su Xiu nodded, "It''s good to call Mr. Ye, and I will call it like that in the future, Liang Qiu Liang Qiu, it''s too affectionate."


    KIME had nothing to say, and coughed slightly, "Aunt Su, you should be staring at Du Yuesheng. He has liked Mr. Ye for a long time, and he has been entrusted by Mr. Qin, so it is naturally different."


    Su Xiu snorted, "That Mr. Du is a nice person, but he is in his early forties, ten years older than Liang Qiu...impossible."


    Really optimistic!


    KIME smiled and left without saying anything.


    Su Xiu pushed the door in, and felt distressed when she saw Ye Liangqiu sleeping.

 Chapter 1818： An Lan, I know its you (6)

    Su Xiu then pushed the door in, and felt distressed when she saw Ye Liangqiu sleeping.


    This child has cried again. These days, she always cries secretly. She is pregnant, but she can¡¯t cry like this, it will cry her eyes. I have to talk about her tomorrow.


    Su Xiu is old, she is too sleepy at this point, but she is worried about how she can sleep.


    Tossing about on the crib for a while, got up again, trying to walk in the aisle.


    Putting on his clothes, opening the door, and walking around twice, he murmured: "People are old and useless."


    If the young master is there, when the young master comes back, when the child is four or five years old, she will simply go to the country to buy a house, and just go and take a look occasionally.


    She actually knew in her heart that Liang Qiu took her wherever he went, not that she had to take care of her, but in fact Liang Qiu was taking care of her.


    This child is really good, and he doesn''t know how he was blinded before and didn''t believe her.


    Fortunately, the young master has always believed.


    Fortunately, the young master is still alive.


    so good!


    The short sleeves turned around for a while, the night was cold, and the old bones couldn''t bear it, but they came back.


    With his coat closed, he saw a black figure standing at the door of Liang Qiu''s ward before walking to the elevator entrance.


    Look at that figure, like An Lan!


    Su Xiu didn''t dare to speak loudly, and walked past gently...


    Probably it was her fine steps that alerted the person, who slowly turned his head back.


    Facing the light, she could see everything on his face clearly...


    Half is good, half...ruined.


    Su Xiu''s voice was dumb at that moment.


    Her body was firmly nailed there like a wooden stake, her face was pale, and the corners of her mouth were... trembling, but she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Her eyes met, she was shocked, and there was pain and a touch of injury in his eyes.


    Avoidance is inevitable, and there is no need to avoid it.


    Qin Anlan said, "Auntie Su."


    Aunt Su''s tears flowed down, crying hoarsely, and then she covered her eyes with her thin fingers.


    The cry was depressed and miserable.


    "You bad boy! You pretended to be dead to scare Aunt Su. Do you know how many tears Aunt Su shed when you thought you were gone? My eyes were about to cry blindly. I thought, how can I be worthy of the old lady, you are an old lady? The only Miaomiao, but I know it again. If you stop you and don¡¯t let you go, you will be alive in this life and will not be happy."


    Su Xiu was suppressed for too long. When Qin Anlan came and hugged her, she thumped his shoulder desperately: "Bad boy, bad boy, scared Aunt Su to death."


    She hurt him a bit, because the injury on his body was indeed not complete.


    But he endured it all because he knew that she was afraid.


    It was as if the string was tightened and now suddenly relaxed, she needed to vent.


    He was born with it, and his heart was as difficult as hers.


    After crying for a while, Su Xiu held his face, heartbroken, "Why don''t you go home? Liang Qiu and the children are waiting for you. She knew you were alive a long time ago. Auntie also listened to her secretly and Mu Yun. Said."


    "Auntie Su, do you think I can go back now?" Qin Anlan smiled bitterly, "Also, Liang Qiu told you on purpose. She wants you to live well and not be too sad."


    "Am I not sad now?" Su Xiu was heartbroken, she wanted to say go home, but looking at his face and the stretched wound on his neck, she hesitated...


    [Thank you for your reward these days~~Continue to vote for the monthly ticket, now it is a double monthly ticket event, one vote counts two votes, double support~~]

 Chapter 1819： The child was born early (1)

    Qin Anlan looked at Sushou with a slight bitterness.


    He put his hands in his pockets and looked at the night outside the window, "Aunt Su, rest early! I''m fine outside."


    As he said, his palms were gently placed on the shoulders of the sleeves, with a wry smile, "Don''t worry."


    Su Xiu Lao burst into tears: "How can you rest assured, how can your child be alone now?"


    She was heartbroken and wanted to take a good look at his injury, but she was afraid of him going to her heart.


    I was really anxious in my heart, and I didn''t know what to do, and my heart ached to death.


    "Aunt Su, I''m leaving." Qin Anlan smiled lightly, Su Xiu looked at his profile, so perfect, and saddened to death, her little master was once so perfect.


    Fingers touched his handsome face, and his voice trembled, "An Lan, don''t you want Liangqiu?"


    With a touch of warmth, her fingers pressed against his face.


    After a few days, he told himself to live, and told himself that Liang Qiu was waiting for him.


    He has been insisting, but he also has times of weakness...


    When he got out of bed with his weak body, he walked to the mirror and gently lifted the gauze.


    That devilish face still shook him.


    This face was terrifying when he saw it himself, let alone others.


    The body is also mutilated and dilapidated.


    He was like a half monster...that day, his hands propped up in front of the sink, making a weird miserable laugh.


    He was crying like a child.


    He forced himself to give up Liang Qiu, and the pain was worse than the physical pain.


    And now, this pain is gently soothed because of the short sleeves...


    At this time, he was like a child again, unwilling to leave, unwilling to give up.


    "An Lan, how can Aunt Su want you alone?" Su Xiu pressed his face to his shoulder, crying sadly and depressed.


    She was sad, Qin Anlan''s heart was even more sad, the clothes on her shoulders were soaked, hot and humid, and itchy in the wound.


    He let her cry for a while, then patted her on the back, and said dumbly: "Aunt Su, I''m leaving now."


    Su Xiu hugged him, clinging tightly and not letting go.


    His voice was gentle, like coaxing a little girl, "Aunt Su, I''m really gone, I''m free to see you."


    After speaking, his fingers gently opened Sushou''s hand, smiled slightly, and finally left.


    Su Xiu stood there for a long time...


    Tears were crying dry, and they couldn''t keep him.


    His injury actually hurts his heart.


    Su Xiu opened the door, but was shocked, the light inside the door was on, and Ye Liangqiu leaned against the bed, his expression a little dumbfounded.


    After a moment of silence, Su Xiu walked over to comfort him: "I''m still not sleeping, how is the child, is it still making noise?"


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes, staring at her, his voice softly, "Auntie Su, you saw him, right?"


    Su Xiu originally didn''t want to say it, but seeing the tears in the corner of her eyes, her heart was still hard to come down, and she nodded, "Yes, I saw it, Master is fine."


    "Very good, then why doesn''t he come back?" Ye Liangqiu still looked straight at Sushou.


    Su Xiu sighed, and sat next to her, gently stroking her long hair with thin fingers, "Master, he hasn''t figured it out yet, he will come back, you believe Aunt Su, he just needs time."


    Ye Liangqiu put his face on Sushou''s shoulder, tears slipped from the corner of his eyes, "Aunt Su, I can give him time, really, I can."

 Chapter 1820： The child was born early (2)

    However, she is also a woman, and she will need him too.


    She was pregnant and vomited uncomfortably. When the baby kicked her, she missed him especially.


    Su Xiu felt a pain in her heart and kept coaxing her, "Liang Qiu is very good, if An Lan doesn''t come back, Aunt Su will beat him for you."


    She turned her face, tears, and smiled...


    "Then how is he?" She asked Sushou in a low voice in the dead of night.


    Su Xiu stagnated, and smiled reluctantly: "It''s just a little ugly, everything else is good! Good hands and feet, alive and kicking."


    Ye Liangqiu rubbed his face and said, "It''s fine."


    As long as he lives, she believes that one day he will come back.


    She was hospitalized with peace of mind and waited for delivery.


    He did not show up again.


    One day, two days, one week, two weeks... She changed from calm to no longer calm.


    She often finds KIME, but no matter how threats and tricks are, KIME doesn''t know his whereabouts.


    Ye Liangqiu couldn''t sleep all night because he worried about him...


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, last time, Mr. Qin took away one million US dollars. I think he should have invested." KIME was not too worried, because Mr. Qin was a master at playing stocks when he was studying abroad and gave him 100 Wan, he has the ability to double ten times a year.


    Ye Liangqiu''s belly is big, and it is difficult to get up.


    Reluctantly smiled, "I hope so."


    However, she thought of that night, An Lan was wearing a hat.


    Does he care about his looks in his heart?


    She doesn''t care if he comes back to see her every day, she cares if he is in pain?


    Ping An can''t satisfy her anymore.


    She was afraid that he would suffer, she wanted to talk about it, but she was afraid of stabbing him.


    However, there was only one chance to get close. She let it go, and she never had it again.


    Anxiety, coupled with twins, when the child is nine months old, the child will come out early.


    KIME took her into the car and went to the hospital, and Su Xiu followed, Linda took care of several children.


    The accompanying things were prepared a long time ago, so there is no such thing as a mess... it just hurts.


    The piercing pain, and the incandescent lamp on the head of the delivery room, dripping with sweat¡ª¡ª


    Severe pain, vaguely heard the doctor cheering on her, and there was a small voice outside, she bit her lip and endured the pain.


    Time seemed to have returned to that day, and she heard him clearly, to live well.


    He said that she was his wife and he could not leave it alone.


    An Lan, did you hear me calling you?


    Do you feel my pain?


    Feel that our children are coming again?


    In the heart-piercing pain, her forehead was full of sweat...


    The baby couldn''t get off, she gave birth for a long time, her lips were very dry and her body was completely stretched.


    She was going to be unable to stand it anymore, because of the pain, because she could not see him.


    I was about to faint a few times, and my consciousness didn''t look like my own... I vaguely heard roars outside, the sound was familiar but unfamiliar.


    Is it An Lan?


    he came?


    She seemed to be struggling again, just wanting to give birth to a child to see him and tell him that she gave him two more children.


    An Lan, he will definitely laugh at him as a pig!


    At the corner of her mouth, there was a vain smile, and then another tearing pain...


    She suddenly felt herself screaming and calling his name.


    An Lan~


    There was a cry, and it was so loud--


    This world ushered in a new little life.


    Soon after, there was another cry...


    That voice lit her life.


    Finally, she didn''t have a trace of strength and fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 1821： The child was born early (3)

    Ye Liangqiu fell asleep extremely tired.


    She was too tired to give birth to these two children, as if it took her life''s effort.


    She fell asleep and slept deeply, feeling like she was floating on the warm water, all around her were warm and bright, and a pair of big palms patted her from time to time, calling her cool autumn...


    The dream is so beautiful that she does not want to wake up.


    She slept for a long time, and some sounds came from her ears from time to time, it was very noisy...


    She can also feel her body strange, being kissed by some little monster, trying to pull out something.


    Very comfortable, very warm, everything is warm.


    She was reluctant to wake up, but the little monster on her body refused, pulling desperately.


    It hurts her so much.


    She finally woke up reluctantly¡ª


    Open your eyes, the surroundings are bright...


    On the left and right, there are two fat little guys who are trying to eat.


    Her eyes became gentle immediately, her fingers moved lightly, and she reached out to touch the two little ones.


    Meaty, like two little pigs, well raised.


    There was a short-sleeved voice from the side, "It''s been three days since you were born. You just woke up as a mother. You scared us."


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes, looked at Su Xiu, and smiled weakly, "Aunt Su, I worry about you."


    Su Xiu smiled softly, "This child...Aunt Su, I look forward to you waking up every day. The doctor said that you are just tired and want to sleep. How do you know that you will sleep for three days."


    Linda on the side also watched the baby eat, raised her eyes: "Aunt Su always wipes tears."


    When I heard this, Su Xiu''s old face blushed, and his face became angry: "Linda, don''t say that you are not crying, don''t bully my old man who can''t take pictures, or you will be ashamed."


    Linda smiled and begged for mercy, and the atmosphere was cheerful.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at this and that, then looked down at the two babies in his arms.


    It hurts again, but this pain is also happy.


    However, An Lan is not there.


    She remembered the pain when giving birth and the voice she heard, looked at Su Xiu, and asked hesitantly: "Did he come here?"


    Su Xiu''s expression was a bit strange, and it took a long time before he sighed softly, "I''ve been here, but I''m leaving."


    "Why don''t you keep him?" Ye Liangqiu sat up, his body was really weak, so Linda had to hold him back.


    Su Xiu sighed again, "How can I keep it."


    And An Lan was afraid that his face would scare the child, so he only took a look and left.


    You can''t stop it either...


    She didn''t talk to Liang Qiu about this, for fear that she would cry when she heard it, and confinement can''t be sad, and crying is terrible.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t ask any more.


    He doesn''t show up, she can''t tie him, pressing tighter will only make him hide more fiercely.


    Linda asked softly: "Has the child''s name been chosen?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Ah Da and Ah Er, pursing his lower lip, and said, "One is called An''an and the other is called Lanlan!"


    Su Xiu and Linda were dumbfounded, what''s this name!


    However, Ye Liangqiu always had his own plan in his heart, and they didn''t say anything, An An Lanlan will be An An Lanlan! As long as she feels happy...


    Ye Liangqiu stayed in the hospital for another two days before returning to the apartment.


    She still has him in her heart, but with two more children, five children together is indeed a laborious task. With KING entertainment, she doesn''t have time to think about it during the day. Only in the dead of night at night, she will miss him very much.


    She thought about him again, but he didn''t appear cruelly, for a month or two.

 Chapter 1822： The Wolf of Wall Street (1)

    After a long time, she even wondered if he was still in New York...


    However, she soon knew that he was still there.


    A wolf on Wall Street, the wolf from the East, is very mysterious. Some people call him KING.


    In two or three months, it swept the Wall Street stock market and became a legend there.


    Various reports emerge one after another, and they are the headlines of the finance and economics page every day, but even if the reporters capture again, they can only take pictures of the back...


    Ye Liangqiu sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the study, put down the newspaper in his hand, looked at KIME, and said faintly, "It''s An Lan."


    KIME nodded, "Yes."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him, "I am going back to City B."


    KIME froze for a moment, "Liang Qiu, don''t you plan to find him?"


    Ye Liangqiu read the newspaper and smiled bitterly, "Did you see it? He has become a legend again. He always succeeds easily. We can''t find him at all... and..."


    And stay where he can see at any time, she thought, in this life, he probably won''t show up.


    It took a while for KIME to understand Ye Liangqiu''s thoughts, and asked in a low voice, "When are you going to leave?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at the sky outside, "Wait for early autumn. Autumn in City B, the maple leaves must be beautiful."


    Her voice rang softly again: "KIME, I am also a little tired. I want to wait for him at home, New York, not my home."


    KIME nodded, "Okay."


    However, he still didn''t understand her mind, and didn''t know what a woman would do.


    Throughout the midsummer, Qin Anlan did not appear either, he seemed to have disappeared.


    However, his legend has always been there.


    Ye Liangqiu subscribed to all the newspapers in New York and cut out the reports about him one by one.


    She rolled her white fingers, her eyes stopped suddenly.


    She saw him from behind, and was walking towards a high-end RV. The handmade suit made him more slender.


    And beside him, a young woman with pure black hair, with a perfect body wrapped in a luxurious and decent suit, was standing beside him, raising her head as if to say something to him.


    The picture is entirely a drama between the domineering president and the beautiful secretary.


    Ye Liangqiu''s fingers paused, then slowly cut out the report, and read it carefully.


    The girl is called Zhang Yuanyuan, from City B, graduated from Harvard University and is only 28 years old.


    She searched, and a frontal photo of Zhang Yuanyuan appeared, a beautiful and intellectual woman.


    Is he so high-profile to show her this?


    Isn''t he afraid of his face being rejected by this woman?


    There is anger in my heart, and there is no way to vent.


    Then cut him and the woman out of the middle...


    In less than half an hour, KIME rolled in fiercely from outside.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him, "Make arrangements for me. I want to host a 100-day banquet for my children. Please invite celebrities from the Chinese district here. By the way, please invite Mr. Du."


    Du Yuesheng?


    KIME dropped his chin in shock, but he soon saw the newspaper she had cut off, and he knew that he was irritated!


    Ye Liangqiu pursed his lips, staring at him, "Difficult?"


    KIME swallowed alive: "It''s not difficult, but I''m just afraid that Aunt Su won''t be able to explain it to her, but she is thinking of President Qin going home."


    Ye Liangqiu also played a rare temper, "Am I not looking forward to it?"


    KIME whispered: "It''s just a picture, and it''s a secretary. He used a female secretary before, and..."

 Chapter 1823： The Wolf of Wall Street (2)

    President Qin used to have a harem group too! I don''t see Mr. Ye, you are not so calm?


    Ye Liangqiu gave him a sideways look, "That''s different."


    KIME smiled bitterly, knowing that it was on the bar.


    President Qin is the same. He has a lot of time to polish his face and then polish his body to make it look more beautiful. Isn''t it enough? Is it necessary?


    Still, Qin always said something in his heart?


    KIME is a man, so naturally he thinks more, the more he thinks, the more he thinks it is possible.


    President Qin wouldn''t be...that one, right?


    I doubted in my heart, and did not dare to say to Ye Liangqiu, if this matter is implemented, Qin is afraid that he will not come back again.


    Man, the most important thing is face.


    On Ye Liangqiu''s birthday, he held a hundred-day banquet for the children.


    KIME also figured out how to find Zhang Yuanyuan''s contact information, and formally invited her boss.


    The wolf of Wall Street-KING.


    Zhang Yuanyuan is a Chinese-American who grew up in the United States. She is fluent in eight languages, including Chinese, and she is a standard student.


    She got out of the car, closed the door, and walked into the tallest building on Wall Street, KING''s office, located on the top floor of this building. Apart from her, there are a few traders.


    Stepping on high heels, it sounded rhythmically, pushing open a luxurious office.


    The person inside, wearing a simple shirt and trousers, although it is very hot, but the long sleeves are still well buttoned, and the neckline is also...


    He wears a silver mask on one half of his face, and the other half is perfect.


    Zhang Yuanyuan has been in the United States for many years and has seen many men with three-dimensional features, even superstars, but the face of KING still attracts her.


    At this moment, KING was bending over to play the water polo. He was a mysterious man. Until now, she only knew that his name was KING. He had countless wealth, and she knew nothing else.


    But she knows that her salary is very high, millions of dollars a year, so she is willing to cooperate with him.


    Holding a beautiful invitation in her hand, she walked to him, slender and beautiful fingers buckled the invitation to the table, and smiled slightly, "Someone gave it to me, saying it¡¯s your old acquaintance, boss. ."


    Qin Anlan glanced at him and asked quietly, "Is it KIME?"


    "That''s what he said." Zhang Yuanyuan flicked her hair, then pulled her hands behind her back and tied her long hair into a ponytail. "Boss, are you going to go?"


    He handed her the cue in his hand, took the invitation and went to the sofa to sit down, opened it, and watched for a while...


    Zhang Yuanyuan finished the game for him, and sat beside him with a faint smile, "Do you need me to refuse?"


    Qin Anlan put down the invitation in his hand, his voice was dull: "Aren''t you curious who this is?"


    Birthday party.


    Liang Qiu''s birthday... how could he forget it.


    She was holding a birthday party at this time, he probably understood the purpose, maybe it was unhappy!


    Because of his beautiful female secretary.


    Qin Anlan himself didn''t know why he asked the reporter to put up such a photo. It was naive, like a trick that children would play.


    He obviously didn''t want to go back, so he gave up, or he was forcing her to give up.


    Now he knew, she didn''t give up.


    There was a mess in his heart, and he didn''t know whether he wanted her to give up or not.


    Zhang Yuanyuan never asked, she was waiting for him to answer.


    After a long time, he finally said: "It''s my ex-wife."


    Zhang Yuan asked him a question almost immediately, "Then boss, do you still love her?"

 Chapter 1824： Familiar kiss (1)

    Qin Anlan looked at her, then tightened his hands, and said in his heart, "Here!"


    Zhang Yuanyuan understood and felt a little lost in her heart.


    There really is a story for a good boss, and she has searched for that woman.


    It¡¯s beautiful. He used to be a movie actor, even well-known in the United States, and countless men¡¯s dreams are eye-catching.


    She has also seen her movies and is an unforgettable person.


    "Then, do you need to refuse?" Zhang Yuanyuan asked softly, a little cautiously.


    Qin Anlan pondered for a moment: "No need!"


    The most direct refusal is not to respond.


    Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t go on, knowing that the boss needs someone to be quiet at this time, so she smiled, "I''m going out first."


    The boss did not respond, and she knew that he should be thinking about his ex-wife.


    In fact, the boss often is in a daze...


    When he was in a daze, he was thinking of his beautiful ex-wife, right?


    Waiting for someone to go out, Qin Anlan picked up the invitation again...


    She smiled bitterly, she must be very angry at this moment!


    He still remembered that she once said that if he dared to have another woman, she would not want him...


    Liang Qiu, don''t you want me now?


    Picking up his jacket, he went out.


    He usually lives in the suite in the office, but he doesn''t want to be here today.


    He has not seen her for many days, many days...


    After she gave birth, he only knew that the child was very good, she was very good...he didn''t dare to look again, he was afraid he could not control it.


    He also thought about putting on a mask in front of her, even going to bed... but he couldn''t help it.


    He is no longer the same Qin Anlan, what else can he give her?


    With both hands on the steering wheel, the car drove very fast, and the good-performance Ferrari was like a gust of wind on the streets of New York.


    With a squeak, he stopped downstairs in the apartment.


    He raised his eyes... his eyes were wet and hot.


    That is his home... his wife, his children are there.


    She gave him four sons, only a little Mumu. He still remembers how it feels to hold that soft little daughter in his hands.


    It¡¯s been a long time since the child has grown up, I don¡¯t know if I can remember him.


    Even if he remembered, it was not what he looked like at this time.


    Qin Anlan closed his eyes slightly, the silver mask shining with a cold light...


    No matter how perfect the mask is, it is only the ugly appearance that can block his twisted soul.


    He watched eagerly, and closed his eyes dejectedly--


    Think more, look at her!


    Maybe he can...


    Yes, he can try.


    The dinner was held on Saturday night, but Ye Liangqiu disappeared on Friday night.


    Just went out, but disappeared out of thin air...


    There was a black cloth covered in front of him, and the front was gray.


    With her hands and feet tied, she was lying on a soft bed.


    She should have been kidnapped...


    At this time, her sense of hearing and smell were extremely sensitive, magnified several times.


    A faint of footsteps rang at the door, and she smelled alcohol...


    Rafi in 1982, she smelled it all at once.


    The sound of footsteps, getting closer and closer, the pores all over her body are enlarged, and the fear is extreme--


    She doesn''t know why this kidnapped her, but she can be tied to the bed, she can imagine what will happen next...


    The breath became stronger and stronger, and she could feel that the man had walked to the bed, the alcohol mixed with a faint cologne smell, very confusing.


    Also, a familiar smell...


    [Please ask for a recommendation ticket, please ask for a monthly pass~ Good night fairies]

 Chapter 1825： Familiar kiss (2)

    Ye Liangqiu originally wanted to struggle when he smelled the familiar breath, but after smelling the familiar breath, he was taken aback.


    Is it An Lan?


    The pores all over his body were erected to sense his presence.


    The bed sank deeply and he sat next to her.


    Her fingers were clenched, her body was a little tight, and a little hot...


    She hadn''t been in contact for a long time, and she was nervous and eager.


    She is also a woman, how many nights, she will not sleep because of longing for him.


    Yes, even if he was burned, she still yearned for him.


    Longing for his appearance, longing for his body... Although a bit heavy, she didn''t want to deny it to herself.


    Putting a palm on her shoulder, she didn''t even dare to breathe, her lips tightened, sensing his presence.


    She was blindfolded, but her eyes were a little hot, and she wanted to cry.


    If it were not for being tied, she would choose to hug him.


    But no.


    She must keep her breath.


    The lips were kissed.


    The soft lips, gently tempting her, tentatively testing.


    Ye Liangqiu tightened his lips to prevent him from breaking in easily.


    But the cheeks were immediately pinched, and then the lips were firmly blocked...


    Deeply kissed, a little rough, covering everything from her spirit to her body.


    There was darkness in front of her, and her hand could not move, she could only be forced to be kissed.


    He seems to have deliberately changed his way, so as not to let her discover that it was him¡ª¡ª


    His method is like a **** and a criminal who kidnapped a woman, using a very inferior way to treat her.


    She became restless and began to struggle.


    She was terrified, and the breath sprayed around her neck was like a beast.


    "Don''t..." The voice was fragmented, with a hint of mercy.


    He didn''t stop, kissed her stubbornly, kissed all of her...but he didn''t go further.


    She screamed, bit him, and nothing could stop...


    In the air, there is a secret breath floating with a touch of sweetness.


    Finally, he fell on her neck, gasping...


    The skin on the side of her face is smooth.


    She wanted to touch the remaining half of her face, but she couldn''t, dare not.


    The man lay down and gasped for a long time before propping up his body, his voice was dull, "It doesn''t taste very good!"


    not very good?


    Ye Liangqiu asked softly, "You want to roast me and eat it?"


    "Maybe!" His voice was so hoarse that he couldn''t hear him, but he looked at her as if he was on fire.


    For a moment, a touch of pain glided across the black eyes.


    Standing up and walking to the French window, he looked at the moonlight outside, like a trapped beast.


    "I''m just a lonely old man and want someone to accompany him." He lowered his head, smiled self-deprecatingly, and reached out to touch his face.


    Ye Liangqiu just lay down like that, the silk pajamas on her body had long been messy, and the appearance was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Suddenly, he remembered that she was still feeding the child... The apple tussle rolled a few times, and his voice was deep, "Do you hurt?"


    pain?


    Ye Liangqiu was at a loss.


    But he has slowly walked over and fell again...


    When he got up, he wiped his lower lip, and his voice became lower, "I will find you regularly in the future."


    Ye Liangqiu''s heart is too bad, what is this, is it robbing An An Lanlan for food?


    And the food was clean, without leaving behind.


    This time, she was really in pain.


    If she could, she wanted to stare at him to death.


    "I need this." He behaved like a pervert who specializes in RN, and his voice was aftertaste, "Remember, don''t resist, don''t call the police, otherwise..."

 Chapter 1826： Familiar kiss (3)

    He bent over and put his index finger on her lips: "Otherwise, I will eat you."


    "Don''t you think you''re abnormal?" She couldn''t help kicking him.


    What the wolf of Wall Street, what KING, bah, it''s just a pervert!


    Such a clumsy trick, think no one can see it?


    Ye Liangqiu sneered.


    "Don''t want to live anymore?" He held her down, looked at her beautiful appearance, looked at her with black hair on the pillow, and watched her all over the country.


    Touching his face again, it suddenly occurred to him that he and her are like beauties and beasts.


    He can only hide in the dark.


    She was right, he is a pervert!


    His dark eyes stared at her face, he wanted to kiss her, but he was timid.


    It turned out not to dare to get her.


    "Why, didn''t you want to eat me? Didn''t you want to strengthen me?" She twisted twice, deliberately making herself more alive, she believed that An Lan couldn''t resist.


    Sure enough, his breath was blazing a bit, and his eyes were on fire.


    Although she can''t see it, she can feel it.


    Face, so close...


    But in his heart, the distance between them is like clouds and mud.


    He finally straightened up and left her body.


    His voice was hoarse and hard, "I will let someone send you away."


    "Why?" She asked him, "Why let me go?"


    He looked at her, the corners of his mouth curled into a straight line, and the half of his face looked even more eerie.


    "So hungry, want a man?" He laughed coldly, "Unfortunately, I have no interest in you."


    After speaking, she laughed weirdly, making her a little silly.


    Actually, she was a little worried about whether his mentality was healthy or not, it might be... something was wrong with it!


    But she still had to pretend, pretending not to know it was him, pretending to be angry.


    "Tie me here, you say you are not interested." She sneered.


    He didn''t seem to want to talk too much with her. He arranged her clothes, put on her coat, and buttoned it tightly.


    Her hand was temporarily released, and at that moment, she wanted to hug him very much and not let him go anymore.


    But there is no way to hug, he always has a way to throw her down.


    With the greatest effort, she held back...


    She was sent away.


    At the scene, the lights turned on¡ª¡ª


    Qin Anlan wore a dark nightgown, and the skirt was slightly open, revealing half of his body covered with scars.


    There is also that face, half an angel and half a devil.


    But he is still good-looking.


    It''s just himself, not aware of it.


    I poured a glass of red wine for myself, and took a sip, but there was no taste.


    Because her body is sweeter, especially the sweet round and delicious, she still wants to drink it.


    Can''t help smiling wryly, remembering that she scolded him for a change!


    He wanted to make a change, but he couldn''t.


    Qin Anlan, such a despicable thing, just once.


    However, he seems to be addicted. Only in such darkness can he look at her recklessly, kiss her recklessly.


    Moreover, she reacted when he kissed her.


    She is eager...


    Qin Anlan, she is a normal woman, and you can''t give her anything.


    He raised his hand and looked at the table below. From binding her to the end, it took two hours.


    He laughed softly, desperate like a beast in a tower.


    What does he do to love her? He is no longer the same Qin Anlan as before, and she is not indispensable.


    Now, all he has is poor self-esteem.

 Chapter 1827： Be jealous (1)

    Ye Liangqiu returned to the apartment, and the short sleeve was in a hurry. He said that he would be back at eight o''clock, but it was ten thirty.


    An An and Lan Lan had a fuss for a long time, but in the end they had no choice but to soak milk.


    But the two little guys obviously didn''t eat well. Now when Ye Liangqiu came back, they were finally relieved.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiuxiu''s nose became clear, and when he got close, he smelled a man''s smell.


    And it''s a wild man, with perfume?


    Mrs. Young has a man?


    How far has it developed?


    Aunt Su was dumbfounded, Aunt Su was anxious...How can this work? If there is a wild man, what will the master do?


    Originally, she was just smelling and guessing, but then she was sure.


    Ye Liangqiu went to the babies'' bedroom. The two babies fell asleep, but they all started to wow when they heard the sound of footsteps.


    So hungry, I didn''t eat enough.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t think of it for a while, so he hugged An An, but he remembered it when he unlocked it, and it was too late.


    An An didn''t eat it. She was so aggrieved, crying, her voice trembling.


    It doesn''t matter if the child is coaxing, but the short sleeves are aside, they are dumbfounded.


    When I went out, I had eaten it for four hours. It shouldn''t have been squinted.


    There is only one possibility, that is, being eaten by a wild man.


    Yes, the wild man must have eaten it.


    Su Xiu''s heart was cold, Master, you won''t come back, but there will be nothing.


    At this moment, the young lady, I am afraid that she has...


    But it¡¯s no wonder Liang Qiu for Su Xiu, Master is not coming back...


    She looked eagerly, then wiped a tear, went back to the room, crying even more sad than An An!


    Ye Liangqiu couldn''t laugh or cry, knowing what Su Xiu thought in his heart, she could smell her own body.


    Exactly, the taste of a man.


    After filling up the milk and coaxing the two small ones, I went to Aunt Su''s bedroom.


    Aunt Su was kneeling, facing east, murmured sorry to the direction of the old lady...


    Ye Liangqiu looked funny and angry, but felt a little distressed in his heart.


    Aunt Su is old, she doesn''t know how to get angry anymore, she dare not ask anything when she encounters things, she dare to wipe tears secretly.


    After watching for a while, he walked over slowly. Instead of pulling up his sleeves, he knelt beside her and said softly, "Auntie Su, I also miss the old lady, but we can''t ask to disturb her old man, can we?" "


    She deliberately wanted to make Su Xiu happy, smiled, and continued to speak, "Perhaps her old man still wants to find a young man below. She is not in the mood anymore when we cry and make trouble."


    Su Xiu was really amused, staring at her, and said without annoyance: "It''s all random, our old lady is such a steadfast person, how can I like young boys!"


    Ye Liangqiu fixedly looked at Su Xiu and smiled, "Aunt Su, I am the same as the old lady, don''t worry."


    Su Xiu wiped her tears and looked at her, "You mean..."


    She couldn''t believe it, and shook her head again, "Madam, I didn''t mean that! If you are young, if you really want to find it, I won''t stop you, it''s true. As long as you take the children well."


    Ye Liangqiu helped her up, "Auntie Su, you''ve seen too much at the eight o''clock stall!"


    "Look at me like this, who else would like?" Ye Liangqiu helped her sit down and poured her a cup of tea.


    The crisp sleeves are holding the tea, and the look is quite petty

 Chapter 1828： Be jealous (2)

    Sushou was holding the tea, and his expression was quite petty: "Who said that, look at that Du Yuesheng, as soon as you say, you immediately rushed over from Hong Kong, saying that he didn''t pretend to be, so I didn''t believe it."


    "He has an idea, I''m going to be with him." Ye Liangqiu was like coaxing a child, "In these years, I don''t believe that no one has liked Aunt Su, and Aunt Su is in Qin''s house and guarding the old man. Ren and An Lan?"


    "That''s different! Aunt Su is a servant." Su Xiu sighed: "And you, supporting such a big family, it is always too hard."


    "Then sell KINE Entertainment, it will be easy," Ye Liangqiu laughed.


    Su Xiuhu said, "How can I do it!"


    She sighed, "Really, Madam Su, if you find someone, Aunt Su won''t stop."


    Ye Liangqiu shook his head, "Really, there is no man, how can I believe it?"


    Su Xiu¡¯s eyes were red, and his old face was a little red. After a long time, he stopped the old face and coughed slightly, "There, I have pinched a big finger mark... An An Lanlan can''t even drink it, it''s not a woman. Did you do it?"


    Ye Liangqiu knew this was the cause and sighed, "If I said it was An Lan, would you believe Aunt Su?"


    "An Lan?" Su Xiu''s eyes opened wide and wide, hesitating.


    I didn''t want to say it, but it won''t work if I don''t say it now.


    Ye Liangqiu said what happened tonight and explained it again.


    Su Xiu heard the cloud in the mist, and he didn''t relax for a long time.


    What is this called?


    The young master **** his daughter-in-law and did some perverted things. The most heinous thing was to **** his son''s rations.


    When I think about it, I also feel that the young master is very abnormal.


    She looked at Ye Liangqiu, "Then be taken advantage of in vain?"


    "Is there any way!" Ye Liangqiu sighed, "He doesn''t come back, and I don''t want to force him. This is also good."


    "What a good thing! What does An An Lanlan eat... If you are **** at all times, you will have nothing to do, but the young master shouldn''t cause a bad illness. I will not have a good life in the future?" The more Su Xiu thought, the more he felt The young master is abnormal!


    She looked at Ye Liangqiu carefully, she was not sure, after all, Mr. Du looked like an upright gentleman. The young master''s skin is broken now, and he is like this... abnormal. What if the young lady becomes disgusted?


    But she thought, it''s okay to be blindfolded like this, not to say that she can''t be seen and can''t eat...it makes people the most uncomfortable.


    Think about it, although perverted, it is also quite clever.


    Su Xiu tried his best to improve, but still felt very abnormal!


    Little grandma, you have worked hard!


    Su Xiuxiu''s mood stabilized, and Ye Liangqiu returned to his bedroom.


    Unbuttoning the jacket, there is still the pajamas inside, a pajamas that does not belong to him.


    She smelled it, and it was full of manhood, mixed with cologne and a touch of alcohol.


    It''s no wonder that Su Xiu was suspicious from the beginning, and the small eyes are funny now thinking about it.


    When the pajamas fell to the floor, she looked at herself in the mirror, as Su Xiu said, there were finger marks on her body, all left uncontrollably by him.


    She is still beautiful... He should like it?


    A wry smile floated at the corner of his mouth. Ye Liangqiu didn''t expect that one day, you would also reach the point where you need to keep him with your body.


    She clearly knew that if she didn''t cooperate today and didn''t give him a bit of sweetness, he would probably not find her in the future.

 Chapter 1829： Be jealous (3)

    But she didn''t know why he didn''t want her tonight.


    Obviously, his eyes moved...


    She washed her body and put medicine on the finger marks. The children wanted to take it. She was a little bit ashamed to watch it by herself.


    After rushing, I went back to the bedroom, lay down and closed my eyes and remembered the scene in the dark.


    She had insomnia, and for the first time felt...Qin Anlan is so hateful!


    Du Yuesheng arrived at noon. The person picked up by KIME, Ye Liangqiu booked the restaurant first, and had a meal with Du Yuesheng.


    After lunch, KIME left with a wink, leaving the two in the dining room.


    Du Yuesheng sat on the sofa and watched Ye Liangqiu pouring tea indifferently.


    In front of him, she bowed her eyebrows very much, as if she were treating a benefactor.


    Seriously, he likes it very much.


    He liked her self-confident look when she went to him for the first time. At that time, she said that she could agree to all his conditions.


    In fact, his only requirement is herself, but this little liar, after taking advantage of it, will pat people away.


    When Qin Anlan approached him, he could not agree, because at that time, he was angry with her in his heart.


    However, in the end he agreed, because he was reluctant to give up.


    He had seen her crying for Qin Anlan so heartbreakingly. At that time, he thought, he should give up, because she couldn''t tolerate others in her heart.


    However, then her calmness made him feel that he didn''t know her well?


    She seemed to calm down soon... Maybe, he still has a chance?


    He willingly stayed in City B as a cow and a horse...


    After finishing it, I found her... what he squinted was another trap.


    The obsession in her heart is still Qin Anlan.


    The maple grove was planted, and the fiery red covered the entire city of B. He gave up and returned to Hong Kong.


    But as soon as she called, he came back unconvincingly and was used by her as a cow.


    She took advantage of him, but she was really upright.


    She would offer him some benefits outside of the relationship, she thought, so that she would not owe him?


    He just wanted her to owe her, too much to be repaid.


    In fact, there are so many beautiful women waiting for him to love, like, and appreciate, but he still can''t let her go.


    Probably, what you can''t get, is always tumulting!


    Or maybe she is too much like someone.


    That person is gone, and Ye Liangqiu is still alive in front of him.


    Du Yuesheng looked at her fixedly, "I heard that KING is An Lan?"


    While pouring tea, she lowered her eyebrows and said, "It''s him!"


    "Do you have any plans?" He then asked faintly: "A banquet, do you think you can force him out? If it were that simple, he would not be called Qin Anlan, and he would not be able to make such a big storm on Wall Street."


    Moreover, Qin Anlan was very clever, he knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he didn''t live in complete seclusion, but chose to strengthen his power, so she couldn''t help him for a while.


    He thought that the secretary named Zhang Yuanyuan must be the one who could touch the string in Ye Liangqiu''s heart.


    He had seen the jealousy of a woman, and taking care of it could stimulate Ye Liangqiu to the earth upside down.


    "No, but I think he can''t be indifferent. At least before he does anything, he will think about whether I can do more than him." Her small face was tight.


    Du Yuesheng only thought she was so cute, but she was also hateful.


    Because she cares for Qin Anlan.


    And he accepted two young girls in Hong Kong, but he didn''t see any movement from her.


    To love or not to love is immediately known.

 Chapter 1830： Is he here yet? (One)

    He picked up the tea, smelled it, and dyed her with a hint of fragrance.


    After a pause, he took a sip, and his voice was calm: "It''s not just a picture, and nothing, why bother!"


    "I just care!" She is rarely so unreasonable. He looked at it as if he had seen Ye Liangqiu before.


    It was also so unreasonable to ask him to buy her shares and act for her!


    Du Yuesheng looked at her, paused for a while, and then smiled for a while, "Does he know you care so much? If he doesn''t come, wouldn''t he just do everything for nothing?"


    "He won''t come, but I think he will know." Ye Liangqiu snorted coldly, "I don''t believe him to pay attention."


    When she said this, the appearance of some little girls was very vivid.


    Du Yuesheng watched for a long time and sighed inwardly. She was not that person after all, that person had no such side.


    There was nostalgia on his face. He looked at her for a long time and smiled faintly, "Liang Qiu, I suddenly feel that I am old."


    She looked at him for a long time before slowly speaking, "I am indeed old."


    Are you still in your early forties?


    Du Yuesheng glared at her, feeling that all her calmness was gone.


    However, looking at her with a smile on his face, he probably guessed that, in fact, she should know it in her heart.


    What a girl who makes people love and hate... Yes, he is old, she is more than ten years younger than him.


    He pursued her, like an old cow eating tender grass, the kind that he could not eat.


    But he was still willing to be with her, so he looked at her face lightly, feeling very comfortable.


    The regrets in life seem to be filled.


    This bad girl knew what he was thinking, so he didn''t know it.


    She didn''t say broken, he could only continue to play stupid, maybe he was waiting, waiting for her to give up on Qin Anlan.


    That''s the case with people. If she died, she probably wouldn''t fall in love with a ten-year-old him, but he thought that even if it was for other reasons, as long as she was willing to be with him, he would be satisfied.


    Du Yuesheng knew that he liked Ye Liangqiu, but if it was love, he couldn''t tell whether it was love.


    He is so young that he rarely meets a woman he likes and doesn''t want to look for it anymore.


    He drank a sip of tea and smiled faintly, "I am not old, sometimes it doesn''t depend on age."


    There was a strong hint in his words, and Ye Liangqiu wouldn''t understand it.


    But she can only pretend not to understand, this kind of thing involving men and women, she is alone with him, it is not suitable to talk about.


    Seeing her silent, Du Yuesheng smiled slightly, "How can I help you?"


    Ye Liangqiu slowly uttered a word, "Tonight, announce the news of our engagement."


    Du Yuesheng almost lost his temper, holding a sip of tea in his mouth, about to squirt...


    He looked at her and said slowly, "Can you enjoy the rights that your fiance has?"


    There was a spark in his eyes, and his eyes looked a little eager...


    Ye Liangqiu was flashed alive, and coughed slightly, "A kiss on the face, it should work."


    Du Yuesheng sneered, "A kiss on the face, I have to bear the identity of the husband of a woman, Ye Liangqiu, no matter how you look at this deal, it is not worthwhile! Moreover, I must be retaliated at any time."


    "What if you add KING Entertainment''s management rights?" She smiled slightly and looked at him.


    Du Yuesheng''s eyes sank, and he stared at her deeply. After a long time, he smiled slightly, "Mr. Ye made a good idea."

 Chapter 1831： Is he here yet? (two)

    Du Yuesheng''s eyes sank, and he stared at her deeply. After a long time, he smiled slightly, "Mr. Ye made a good idea."


    She is going to chase the man, throwing the company to him, when it''s over, come back to get it, can he still give it?


    If it was someone else, he would agree at this moment, but this person is Ye Liangqiu...


    However, he couldn''t refuse, not because of KING Entertainment, but because she said he could kiss her face.


    Then you can kiss your face well, and the lips seem to be on your face...


    Du Yuesheng thought immorally, if he kissed, I don''t know what Qin Anlan would think if he saw it.


    Will the vinegar jar be overturned?


    He looked at her with gentle eyes, he thought, if Qin Anlan flinched, he would not give up.


    He will hold Liang Qiu''s hand tightly and tell her that he wants her.


    ...


    When Ye Liangqiu left, Du Yuesheng kept her downstairs in the hotel.


    When she got in the car, she turned and looked at him deeply: "Mr. Du, you should have loved someone too!"


    He is silent.


    Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes and smiled, "Mr. Du hasn''t forgotten now, right?"


    His body shook, and he knew what she meant...


    She was indeed the woman Qin Anlan liked, too smart to hide anything from her.


    She muffled her voice and reached out to touch her heart, "You and her are actually different."


    No one is someone''s substitute, in his eyes, she is still Ye Liangqiu.


    If he looks alike, then he can find a woman who looks more like her. The reason why he cares for her should be her temperament... It''s pretty good.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, and said nothing more, got in the car and said goodbye to him.


    Du Yuesheng also smiled and told her to see you at night, but his eyes flashed and he changed his mind again¡ª¡ª


    Leaning over, bending over, attached to her cheek and kissed quickly, whispering before she resisted, "You said that you can kiss your face."


    He straightened up just after kissing him, Ye Liangqiu stretched out his hand to caress his face, feeling a little shocked.


    "Get used to it, otherwise it won''t be convincing." Du Yuesheng returned to his previous gentleman appearance. He has always been respectful in front of her.


    As for the accident just now, she also hoped to be just as he said.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly and drove the car away slowly.


    Back at the apartment, the styling team has come over and brought the latest items of the season. There are more than ten dresses for her to choose from. Of course, each dress has matching jewelry and shoes and bags.


    Ye Liangqiu took a shower and her hair was blown dry, making her whole person particularly refreshed and comfortable.


    Fingers shuttled over those dresses, and soon chose a starry sky dress by Dior.


    "Miss Ye has a really good vision. Many ladies and celebrities like this dress." The designer smiled and took the dress off.


    Ye Liangqiu put it on and walked slowly to the mirror.


    The starry sky of the dress is gradual, supported by two very thin shoulder straps, which have high requirements on the figure.


    The whole skirt is very fairy, like a little fairy, and it seems that she is much younger!


    Especially the long hair is pulled back, very gentle...


    "This dress is the most suitable for Miss Ye." The stylist couldn''t help but admired, putting on drop-shaped earrings for her.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly, "Really?"


    She looked at herself and felt a little weird...


    She has given birth to five children, and her waist is so thin. Of course, somewhere is a lot more plump, and besides the immortality, she is a little bit more seductive.


    ...Happy Mid-Autumn Festival! Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone...

 Chapter 1832： Is he here yet? (three)

    The dinner was held at the New York branch of GM Hotel.


    Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi were also in New York recently, so they attended the dinner together with care.


    Ye Muyun almost lived in the Tang family, so he came with them and attracted many reporters as soon as he got off the car.


    It is important to know that Boyi is a multinational company, ranking in the top 50 in the world. The president of Boyi is eye-catching, especially the childlessness and bringing Ye Muyun with him is of great significance.


    Tang Yu took Pei Qiqi''s hand, beside her beloved daughter Tang Xueer, and on the other side stood ten-year-old Ye Muyun, who was so young and terribly calm.


    The reporter asked frantically, nothing more than asking Ye Muyun''s identity in the Tang family¡ª¡ª


    You should know that helping others raise children is basically related to marriage.


    President Tang has only one daughter...Many people are wondering if she will be Tang Xueer''s husband in the future.


    Faced with the question, Tang Yu smiled slightly, "Mu Yun is President Qin''s eldest son, and of course, he is also my optimistic successor."


    This is like a blockbuster.


    You know, son-in-law and successor have completely different identities!


    The latter will marry Tang Xueer only after giving the supreme rights. It will not be an accessory of the Tang family...


    "Mr. Tang, do you have such great hope for President Qin''s child, in case..."


    Before the next words were asked, Tang Yu smiled slightly, and his big palm fell on Ye Muyun''s small head, "There won''t be that in case, the child I raised by Tang Yu will not be bad."


    He speaks naturally with prestige, and no one dares to refute him.


    But there were tears in Cautious''s eyes... It was terrible, she had to be with Cannibal Brother every day.


    It is said that when she grows up, she can still marry her little brother cannibal.


    She didn''t know why Baba agreed. In short, the little brother Cannibal had already lived in her house, and sometimes she was lying on the bed of mom and dad, and his father would directly carry her onto the bed of the little Cannibal.


    She doesn''t want it!


    It was terrible. He slept with Little Brother Cannibal the first day. He was like holding a doll. She couldn''t move when she slept... If she moved, he trapped her and looked at her with cannibalistic eyes.


    After watching it all night, she dared not cry or call her mother.


    Because mother was not free, mother was bullied by father.


    Cao Xin is as pitiful as her mother. Cao Xin will be eaten by the little brother. Every time Mom cries so badly, crying no more, crying it hurts...


    Be careful and afraid of pain, wow wow wow.


    Little Brother Cannibal didn''t eat her, he just stared at her for one night. The next morning, he seemed to be very happy, and took her little face and kissed him.


    Gentle and soft, very comfortable...


    She courageously asked him if she would take care of her.


    She even threatened him, saying that she was eating her. There is no such cute care in the world.


    The little brother rubbed her long hair and said that he would wait until she grew up before eating it.


    He is good or bad!


    But it''s safe for the time being...


    Later, he would touch her room every night, and most of them would carry her into his bedroom and hug her to sleep.


    However, I didn''t eat her anymore, and at most I bit her little face and said it was delicious.


    Be careful not to fragrant, and the fragrant will be eaten.


    At this moment, she looked at her little brother secretly, his face was stern, he looked a lot like his father.


    Then they should also be able to eat people... Thinking of her mother saying it hurts, she looked at Ye Muyun more carefully.

 Chapter 1833： Is he here yet? (four)

    At this moment, she looked at her little brother secretly, his face was stern, he looked a lot like his father.


    Then they should also be able to eat people... Thinking of her mother saying it hurts, she looked at Ye Muyun more carefully.


    The little mouth is cocked, and his expression is pitiful.


    Tang Yu calmly took his wife, daughter, and other people''s children into the banquet hall.


    Pei Qiqi was not wearing that formal tonight, an ink-colored knee-length skirt, which Mr. Tang picked.


    He said that her dress of this color reminded him of the first time she hit his room.


    How could Pei Qiqi not know his little thoughts?


    She smiled slightly, and did not accept the reporter''s interview. Tang Yu decided on Mu Yun''s affairs. She felt that she was a little afraid of Mu Yun if she was careful.


    Mu Yun combined An Lan and Liang Qiu, but turned into Tang Yu''s appearance. It was strange to be careful not to be afraid.


    Before entering, Ye Liangqiu greeted her. Ye Muyun stepped forward and hugged her, "Mummy, happy birthday."


    With that, he took out the gift.


    Under the guidance of Uncle Tang, he made the first sum of money and bought a pair of earrings.


    Ye Liangqiu was very surprised and kissed her.


    Ye Muyun was always a ten-year-old child. She was a little red when she was praised. She raised her eyes and saw the gift carefully.


    He whispered: "Next time, buy it for you."


    He looked at the little skirt she was wearing, thinking that he should buy it for her, and how much she would wear in the future should be the money he earned.


    In Uncle Tang''s house, he not only had to make his own expenses, but also a careful life, which should also be paid by him. Of course, he did not use his mother''s money, but he made it himself.


    Watching him carefully, he turned his attention to himself again, and hummed softly: "Be careful not."


    The voice is crisp and squeamish!


    But Ye Muyun felt...how could it be so cute?


    A custard bag is also emotional!


    He smiled connively, treating her rejection as nothing.


    He was too strong, she was too weak, and she succumbed to him slowly for the next ten years.


    He decides what she wears, what she uses, what she eats.


    He became her boyfriend, it was better to say that he brought her up... Fortunately, he was very busy, and he was careful to think that when he was not at home, it was like a prisoner letting go.


    Seeing the little pair making such a fuss, the adults laughed.


    A male voice faintly sounded: "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes, looked at Du Yuesheng who was walking over, smiling, "I''m chatting, Yuesheng, may I introduce you to you?"


    Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi looked at each other, Yue Sheng?


    When did they get so close?


    Does this mean that Qin Anlan has nothing to do?


    While thinking about it, Du Yuesheng had already walked over, stretched out his hand and smiled, "Mr. Tang, Yang Yang! I often hear Liang Qiu mentioning you."


    Tang Yu also smiled slightly, "It was Liang Qiu who raised it."


    He had no intention of introducing Qiqi to this person, there was no need for it.


    Pei Qiqi was not interested either, and just watched the excitement.


    She was wondering, where is An Lan, her wife is openly in the right place with others, where is she hiding?


    Really calm down.


    Can you forget Liang Qiu by guarding his beautiful female secretary?


    Of course she didn''t believe it. If An Lan could let go, he would have let go. Why wait now, wait today.


    But after turning around, no one was seen.


    But not necessarily, there will be a mask dance in a while, maybe he will appear.

 Chapter 1834： Is he here yet? (Fives)

    But after turning around, no one was seen.


    But not necessarily, there will be a mask dance in a while, maybe he will appear.


    An arm hooked her, and then a deep voice sounded, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Thinking about An Lan." Pei Qiqi said openly, and then his lips were blocked.


    It was just a shallow kiss, but she could also feel how frustrated Mr. Tang was.


    Hey, An Lan has a few hands, he still minds this!


    "From now on, don''t think about others casually." Tang Yu''s voice was low and hoarse, "Go back and fix you."


    Pei Qiqi stretched out his hand to hug his waist and smiled lightly, "It''s going to be repaired anyway, I''ll think about it more."


    Tang Yu was extremely angry, she really became more and less afraid of him, very rascal.


    Calmly took the wine aside, took a sip, and stared at her: "It seems that you are not afraid anymore."


    In her black eyes, she could only see with deep jade.


    Pei Qiqi immediately put away his smiling face, "I am afraid, I am afraid."


    He hummed softly, determined to clean up her tonight.


    But at this moment, his attention fell on the stage, "I heard that Liang Qiu will announce his engagement with Du Yuesheng this bad old man tonight?"


    Pei Qiqi glared at him: "You seem to be a few years younger than him!"


    "Pei Qiqi, your husband is 35, the best age in a man''s life." He emphasized.


    After a pause, "An Lan will come."


    Pei Qiqi was not so optimistic, and shook his head.


    There is no host for the dinner tonight, French buffet.


    And Du Yuesheng and Ye Liangqiu have been together forever, and they probably announced their relationship.


    Everyone is guessing, not surprising.


    Du Yuesheng appeared beside Ye Liangqiu in City B for a long time!


    At ten o''clock, the masquerade began...


    Before putting on the mask, Du Yuesheng hugged Ye Liangqiu.


    Not the face she said, but hugging her in her arms and kissing her lips gently...


    Although it didn''t go deep, it was enough to Xiaohun.


    No one would suspect that it was a play between them. Du Yuesheng''s expression was very engaged, and he was completely a man in love.


    Ye Liangqiu was stunned, he immediately pressed her lips, and said softly: "Close your eyes. If you don''t want people to doubt it."


    She closed her eyes in a flustered manner, but she felt regretful in her heart.


    She shouldn''t provoke Du Yuesheng, he is more serious than she thought.


    Du Yuesheng smiled lowly, "You shouldn''t provoke it, you provoke it, Liang Qiu, you can''t run away."


    He returned to the hotel and thought for a long time, and finally he decided not to miss this opportunity.


    Real or fake. He wants to make their relationship real.


    He came in while he was empty, a little bit mean, but feelings are inherently selfish, right?


    Qin Anlan, he can only say sorry!


    Such a kiss took a long, long time, because he did not allow her to escape, and a kiss that seemed gentle was actually domineering.


    His hand pressed her back, not letting her move, unless she wanted to tell everyone that they were acting.


    And he holds the scale, knowing the critical point where she will not turn her face.


    In the crowd, among the masks, a dark shadow stood there, his eyes dark.


    The slender figure looks exceptionally tall and straight against the fitting suit.


    He watched like that, and his heart ached.


    Look at his Liangqiu, kiss others!


    Is she happy now?


    Are she and Du Yuesheng really together?

 Chapter 1835： Im serious (1)

    After the kiss, Ye Liangqiu calmly pushed Du Yuesheng away, gritting his teeth, "Mr. Du, that''s not what I said before."


    "Oh, I''m sorry for the moment." Du Yuesheng is such a rogue. He looked around and smiled. Also, I think you should call me Yuesheng, otherwise I am afraid of being suspected. "


    Ye Liangqiu stared at him.


    He laughed, stretched out his hand, and gently squeezed her cheek, "Liang Qiu, if you are like this, you will really be suspected."


    As she said, she bent over, pressed a light kiss on her lips, and whispered: "You can start dancing."


    He personally put on a mask for her and led her off.


    As he walked, he said, "Did you regret your decision? Forgot to tell you that everything costs a little bit, and it is tonight."


    Ye Liangqiu was completely regained at this time, gritted his teeth, "Du Yuesheng, don''t you think it is too much?"


    "Compared with what you did to me, I don''t think it." He smiled slightly, and looked at her sideways, "Liang Qiu, this mask you wear is very interesting."


    She stretched out her hand and touched it, but did not find a famous person, Du Yuesheng reminded her very kindly, "It''s Sailor Moon."


    Sailor Moon?


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were full of anger, but it was blocked by the mask.


    Du Yuesheng wore an elegant mask and bent over, "It''s specially prepared for you, I think it suits you."


    She wanted to take it away, but if it was taken away at this time, it would be too gaffe.


    Wu continued to dance. She was in his arms, and what she didn''t expect was that Du Yuesheng''s dance danced well and held the scene.


    But in this way, she still won''t forgive him for Meng Lang today.


    After the song, he stopped, and her body stopped.


    The surrounding sound waves seemed calm, and the world was as pure as the two of them alone.


    Through the mask, his eyes were deep, "Liang Qiu, I''m serious."


    Her gaze stopped, looking straight at him, stunned.


    "If one day, you change your mind, I will be here, waiting for you." His voice has a sensibility that belongs to a forty-year-old man, and she wants to escape.


    However, he obviously didn''t want to startle her, and then he smiled slightly, "If you haven''t given up on An Lan, I can also be with you."


    Anyway, he didn''t meet a girl who was more tempted than her.


    Ye Liangqiu hadn''t refused yet, his waist was entangled by a strong arm...


    Then, she crashed into a sturdy body, her face buried in her masculine arms. Fortunately, she was blocked by a mask, otherwise it would be very painful.


    She stayed for a long time, raised her eyes, and saw a cold mask.


    Unlike others, this is a complete silver mask, glowing with cold light, and those eyes also look cold.


    The heat of his palm burned her, and she lowered her head to find him wearing gloves.


    Her lips trembled gently, and she restrained herself, because she knew that he was An Lan.


    he came.


    Only when they wear masks can they meet in such bright lights.


    His eyes met, no one looked away...


    Not far away, Du Yuesheng smiled lightly, and when he stepped aside, he also saw that it was Qin Anlan.


    Wearing a mask, Qin Anlan, he bet that Ye Liangqiu would not take off the mask, forcing him to force Qin Anlan away.


    Du Yuesheng sighed softly, holding the wine glass, and wanted to drink, only then remembered that he was wearing a mask and could not drink, and then gently put down...

 Chapter 1836： Im serious (two)

    He is not young anymore, and he doesn''t know why, it seems that he couldn''t let go of women when he was young.


    It''s a bit too much, it''s not a good thing, but it''s dangerous!


    But over there, after Ye Liangqiu was surprised, he reached out and held Qin Anlan''s shoulder, his voice was very low, "Let''s dance!"


    He didn''t move for a while, then she boldly hugged his waist and put her face on his shoulders.


    He was about to scold her, but the music that sounded at this time was very lingering, suitable for dancing like this, and the people around him were like this, only more lingering than them.


    Qin Anlan''s Adam''s apple loosened and looked down at the woman in his arms.


    He suddenly probed his hand and removed her mask...


    There is not a trace of barriers from the Qingli face... He wants to see her.


    With hands trembling from behind her head, she kept moving forward, holding her face, never moving away.


    Later, he moved his hand behind her head and pressed it, pressing her face into his arms.


    Holding like this...


    Ye Liangqiu''s face pressed against his heart, his heart beating very fast, and he was very hot.


    She could still feel the temperature of his body through a few layers of clothing.


    He thought so, she didn''t know it was him?


    She wanted to talk, he held her down, her voice suppressed, "Don''t move! Otherwise everything will end."


    Her body was stiff, and she immediately understood what he meant, or that he admitted his identity, but he did not want to come back.


    "An Lan." With her face pressed against his heart, a little hand sneaked into his coat and murmured, "Do you really not care?"


    He looked down at her, she also raised her head...


    For the first time in so many days, they embraced this way.


    His eyes were deep and he didn''t answer her, but directly lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Through the mask, he felt a sense of security, and kissed her deeply like this, no one was left.


    Du Yuesheng didn''t dare to do it. He dared to do it. Compared with this kiss, Du Yuesheng''s light kiss was not worth mentioning.


    This kiss, as if holding her anger, brushed her lips severely, calling it a kiss rather than punishment.


    She did not resist, letting him kiss softly and weakly.


    When he left her lips, her feet were on tiptoe, her body folded in his arms, her eyes blurred.


    He was still wearing a mask, his voice hoarse: "Happy birthday."


    From his pocket, take out a small and delicate box.


    Inside is a necklace, a beautiful diamond. But, not a ring.


    She looked and raised her eyes, "Stay."


    There was a touch of coldness in his eyes, he gently pushed away from her, turned around, and walked straight out.


    There was an uproar...


    Everyone actually guessed that it was Qin Anlan.


    Because only Qin Anlan''s eyes can be so affectionate.


    As soon as he left, she stood there with two long rows of humanity on either side...


    She stood there and said softly, "Du Yuesheng, are you willing to marry me?"


    Qin Anlan''s body paused, but he did not look back, just stood.


    When Du Yuesheng heard it, she sighed secretly...If she is smart, she should refuse.


    However, such a request was too tempting, and he was reluctant to refuse it.


    He smiled slightly, "Of course I would, if today is a wedding, I would not reject it."


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes still fell on that figure, and his voice became lighter, "Then, we will have the wedding two months later."

 Chapter 1837： Im serious (3)

    I don''t know when, Du Yuesheng came to her and exhausted the last trace of his conscience: "Playing for real? We are people with good looks and can''t afford to shame this person."


    Ye Liangqiu raised his face and smiled slightly, "I didn''t make a joke with you, I''m serious."


    Du Yuesheng''s expression faded, looking at Ye Liangqiu, "Really?"


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t say a word, her gaze looked at the slender figure from a distance...


    Finally, he walked toward the front, did not look back, did not keep her.


    She knew she was wayward, but she had just given birth to her baby. Today is her birthday, and she is willing to go wayward once.


    "Yes, serious!" As she said, she embraced Du Yuesheng and kissed his lips.


    There was a hint of anger, and she was a bit willing to take it away, but she gambled on everything and did not return him.


    A scene ended because of the actor''s departure.


    However, Qin Anlan didn''t really get away, and Tang Yu made people stop him.


    The waiter was very polite, "Mr. Qin, President Tang invites you to come and have a small gathering."


    Qin Anlan turned his head, the mask had a cold light, and the waiter''s heart sank.


    However, Qin Anlan followed him to a suite on the fifth floor.


    The door opened and the waiter left first.


    Qin Anlan stepped slowly, passed through the entrance, and walked to the luxurious hall. Tang Yu was sitting on the sofa with two goblets and a bottle of red wine in front of him.


    "An Lan, long time no see." Tang Yu smiled slightly and moved his chin: "Sit down."


    Qin Anlan didn''t move, and looked inside.


    "Qiqi is in the bedroom, Jingxin and Mu Yun live in a separate room." Tang Yu''s voice was faint, "I have to tell you if you are not here these days."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yu poured two glasses of wine and handed one to Qin Anlan who was sitting down. Jun''s eyebrows were raised slightly, "Is it convenient to drink with a mask?"


    Qin Anlan glanced at him without saying anything.


    Tang Yu smiled, "Mu Yun is much better than you. He asked to be Bo Yi''s heir. Besides, when he grows up, he must marry carefully."


    Qin Anlan squinted his eyes: "Did you agree?"


    "Are you asking about the heir, or something to be careful?" Tang Yu looked into his eyes as if he could look into his eyes.


    Qin Anlan was a little embarrassed, "both."


    Tang Yu''s body fell behind him, and a charming smile appeared on Ying Ting''s face, "I promised him a chance! As for being careful, she has to be willing."


    Qin Anlan closed his eyes. Although Tang Yu said it lightly, he could imagine how difficult it was for Mu Yun.


    "An Lan, think about it carefully...Are you really willing to watch Liang Qiu and Du Yuesheng together?" Tang Yu''s tone became lighter, "She is not joking, you should know her temper."


    Qin Anlan smiled bitterly... Yes, of course he knew that she was angry.


    He was alive and he had people tell her that he was dead.


    She was sad for so long, a child was born, and he still refused to come out.


    Now that he met, he still refused to recognize her.


    Qin Anlan wiped her face, but she wiped her face cold.


    He let out a long breath, "What can I do to save her?"


    As he said, he took off the mask: "Is this a face?"


    Tang Yu was a little dumbfounded, not because of his face, but because of An Lan''s emotions.


    "It''s still like this body." Qin Anlan''s face was unpredictable, and he stretched out his hand to pull open his coat, and then opened his shirt...


    Half of the body, full of scars, are all uneven wounds.

 Chapter 1838： Sleeping with the wrong person (1)

    Tang Yu forgot to drink the wine in his hand, startled...


    A scream came from the bedroom door.


    They glanced sideways, and it was Pei Qiqi.


    Pei Qiqi is wearing a cute bear pajamas... Mr. Tang requested that there is a special event at night.


    She did not expect An Lan to be here, let alone An Lan **** here.


    After swallowing raw, then he jumped over...


    Wow!


    "Nice skin, these wounds have so much personality! Good sex|feeling." Pei Qiqi reached out and touched Qin Anlan''s injury, "An Lan, how can this injury be so ugly with such a personality?"


    She looked drooling, especially her small body wagging, and the little tail wagging and wagging, which was very cute.


    Qin Anlan looked at her, then Tang Yu...


    My heart was gloomy at first, but all of a sudden the dogs were beeping.


    This couple really is. They have been married for many years, and they still play this!


    And Pei Qiqi, he was not afraid of looking at his injuries... it was not like pretending.


    Really...sex|sense?


    He was a little confused, looking at her, his voice was a little hoarse: "Qiqi, don''t touch it randomly."


    Pei Qiqi looked like he couldn''t put it down, "It''s pretty."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him blankly: "Do you know An Lan, it''s very forbidden, it makes people want to touch him."


    She didn''t look like she was pretending at all, she continued to drool, "If it was like this before, where is Tang Yu or something."


    Tang Yu squinted his eyes, glared at her, and his voice was a little ridiculous: "Pei Qiqi!"


    Pei Qiqi stuck out his tongue, "Oh, I will go back to my room and wait for you."


    She deliberately used a voice Qin Anlan could hear, "That big bad wolf pajamas are ready for you, hurry up."


    Qin Anlan felt that he couldn''t listen. This couple, really...


    Tang Yu also couldn''t get off the stage, and coughed slightly, "Go back to the room."


    Only then did Pei Qiqi reluctantly leave. Before leaving, he touched Qin Anlan again.


    Qin Anlan pulled her clothes up, and the dog was even more beeping in her heart, "How did you make her a silly white sweet?"


    In the past, a very deserted little girl, although she was a little bit cocky later, it was not like this!


    Tang Yu smiled slightly, his eyes narrowed, affectionately, "Just spoiled."


    He got up: "An Lan, don''t wait until you regret it."


    He stretched out his hand and patted him, "Look, Qiqi is very appreciative of this injury, Liang Qiu should...and like it too."


    Qin Anlan watched Tang Yu walk into the bedroom almost impatiently, his eyes twitched...


    It''s getting worse and worse.


    Returning to his residence, slowly removing the mask from his face, he looked at his face in the mirror.


    It''s still that scary...


    Qiqi looked at it and said he had a personality. If Liang Qiu watched it, would he be afraid?


    He didn''t dare to take risks, let alone he... couldn''t give her anything.


    He didn''t even stop Du Yuesheng from kissing her today.


    For the first time, he was so weak because he couldn''t give her all...


    Walking into the bathroom, the water rushed through his body, over those ugly scars!


    ...


    GM hotel.


    Linda sent Du Yuesheng back to the suite. She helped him in because Mr. Du was drunk.


    Du Yuesheng was drunk by Ye Liangqiu. She was unhappy and pulled Du Yuesheng to drink.


    In the end, Ye Liangqiu was not drunk, and Mr. Du was so drunk that he was almost unconscious, so Linda could only send him back.

 Chapter 1839： Sleeping with the wrong person (2)

    Leaning Du Yuesheng half on the sofa, Linda went to pour him water.


    There happened to be a glass of boiled water, she took a sip, and gave Du Yuesheng a drink without thinking too much.


    He supported him and carefully fed him a few sips, "Mr. Du, how is it?"


    Linda took care of her very carefully, mainly because Mr. Du might be her boss in the future!


    She has clearly seen the situation today. If Mr. Qin does not come back, Mr. Du and Mr. Ye will most likely get married!


    After that, she had to look at Mr. Du''s face to do things. Linda is not stupid. She is now President Ye''s confidant, and the treatment in all aspects is not bad. If you want to get stuck, you have to look at the situation.


    Du Yuesheng was rarely drunk. At this time, bending in the arms of a woman, she only felt a burst of sweet fragrance.


    The feeling of a long absence.


    In his private life, he is not too restrained, after all, he is single.


    He likes Liangqiu, but she hasn''t really been with him, so he has always had a woman in Hong Kong and has never guarded him.


    Women are not uncommon for him, but now that he is drunk and uncomfortable, there is a pair of gentle hands supporting him, it feels different.


    Du Yuesheng opened his drunken black eyes and looked at the small face close to him.


    Too drunk, he couldn''t tell who she was, but he hoped she was Liang Qiu.


    He closed her eyes and grabbed her hand: "Long Qiu?"


    Linda was taken aback and opened her eyes wide: "Mr. Du? This is Linda."


    Mr. Du?


    This voice is strange! It''s not Liangqiu.


    Linda, the little secretary of Liang Qiu, he remembers being pretty...


    Du Yuesheng closed her eyes, let go of Linda''s hands, and her voice whispered, "Why is it so hot? Pour me some water."


    Linda let out a cry and handed the water to his lips again, "Mr. Du, drink water."


    Du Yuesheng was drunk and even forgot that the water he had poured down before and there was a medicine in it.


    He had thought before that if Liang Qiu came tonight, she would drink the glass of water.


    Then, he will end this complicated relationship.


    He wants her, marry her!


    But he was drunk and forgot that the water was mixed with medicine. He drank it himself. A few sips were okay. At this time, he was all down...


    It''s getting hotter and hotter, almost unbearable.


    Du Yuesheng squinted her eyes and opened her black eyes suddenly, looking at the Huarongyue appearance in front of her.


    That medicine is inhumane.


    Whether it is cool autumn or not is not important at all.


    At this time, what he wanted was relief... The girl in front of him was very good, and he pressed her into his arms.


    Linda was frightened and swallowed alive: "Mr. Du, I am not Mr. Ye."


    Haven''t finished speaking, have been kissed.


    The man''s scorching breath swept all her senses at once. She had never experienced that feeling.


    Linda opened her eyes wide and resisted desperately...


    No, no, it''s Mr. Ye''s man who is going to sleep with her now, or she is going to sleep soon.


    It can''t...The little hand beats and pushes him back, without pushing him away.


    Instead, with his kiss, her body gradually became hot, and a deep desire arose.


    Before Du Yuesheng asked for her, she was clear for a moment, but at this time, the woman in her arms was already young. As a man and a drunk man, he couldn''t bear it.


    Linda was terrified, biting her lip and crying: "No, I''m afraid of pain..."


    She had never been like this before, she was afraid... His appearance was terrible, from the look in the eyes to the body.


    Like a beast...

 Chapter 1840： Sleeping with the wrong person (3)

    However, how could she resist a man who had taken the medicine.


    A drunkenness, a little confused, turned into an ambiguous gasping muffled hum for a long time.


    Du Yuesheng has also been used to seeing Fengyue over the years, and a little Linda will not mess him up.


    However, it was a little troublesome, because Linda was the person next to Liang Qiu.


    When he touched, he must have an explanation.


    After the indulgence, all the sanity returned...


    Du Yuesheng rushed from the bathroom, not only washing his body, but also refreshing his head by the way.


    Back in the bedroom, the girl who was like a flower slept very hard yesterday, her body pressed against the quilt, and a trace of red blood could be seen on the white sheets.


    She really didn''t expect that it was the first time that she seemed to be twenty-five and sixteen years old.


    Du Yuesheng looked at the headache, the first time, a woman''s first time is usually not easy to pass.


    He frowned, squinted, and then walked to the wine cabinet to pour himself a glass of red wine. He didn''t mean to sleep, but stood in front of the French window, watching the night outside.


    After all, it is waiting for the person in bed to wake up.


    When Linda woke up, it was seven o''clock in the morning.


    The view of the Presidential Suite of Gm Hotel is very good. You can see half of New York from here. In the early morning, there is a layer of mist and the scenery is unique.


    She slept on her stomach all night, moved a bit, her body was very sore, and she whispered unconsciously.


    When she yelled like this, Du Yuesheng knew that she was awake, and turned to look at Linda, her voice had a hoarse characteristic of men, "Wake up?"


    Linda grumbled, then buried her face in her pillow.


    Oh, she should really pretend to be, for example, pulling the bed sheet and yelling, where is this... why is she in his bed, and then crying and asking him to be responsible for something.


    However, Linda disdain to do this.


    This man likes Mr. Ye. The glass of water last night was probably prepared for Mr. Ye. He didn''t expect that he was served by her little secretary when it was not guaranteed on the evening. What a pity!


    Linda thought, she buried her in the quilt and smiled, then raised her eyes and looked at the old man, "Mr. Du, you didn''t sleep all night, did you think about how the scenery would marry me home?"


    Du Yuesheng''s pupils were stained with a dark color, and she put down the cup in her hand, with a gentle expression and a gentle voice: "Linda, you have a lot of humor than Liang Qiu."


    The word''cool autumn'', he said so deeply, Linda couldn''t mistake it.


    She also smiled, "If it''s not, it''s just thinking about how many checks you can send me."


    Du Yuesheng smiled lightly, and her expression became more loving...The expression made Linda a little hairy, and she stammered: "Isn''t it asleep? There is no check?"


    She boldly said, "If this is the case, at your own risk."


    Du Yuesheng snorted, with a smile on the corners of her lips, "Just sue me?"


    "No!" Linda looked at him, she said silently with her lips: "I am pregnant."


    Those short words made Du Yuesheng, who has always been hot and spicy, almost jumpy, squinting, "I don''t believe that a girl dares to treat herself this way! Be good, obedient..."


    Linda is usually very gentle, but her temper is not a lamb, she can''t sleep in vain, and he still took medicine. For the first time...


    May be guessing what she was thinking, Du Yuesheng squinted her eyes, "I was not too rude last night."

 Chapter 1841： Sleeping with the wrong person (4)

    The medicine is not strong, and he is an experienced man who knows how to not hurt women.


    "Are you rude, I can''t be put to sleep in vain!" Linda sat up, tilting her head and staring at him: "Or, when my belly grows, I will ask Mr. Ye for a check?"


    Du Yuesheng got a headache. In fact, he is not accounting for checks, but a woman who has slept with Liang Qiu is always unsafe.


    After groaning, he looked directly at the little **** the bed, "I will give you ten million and leave New York."


    "Yes!" Linda smiled, "I won your old man by being so refreshing."


    Old man?


    Du Yuesheng''s eyebrows twitched, and she thought silently in her heart that he was older than her for more than a round and didn''t care about her.


    Went to the study, came back in a minute, put a check into her little hand, her voice was gentle with the old man, "Good luck, remember to take the medicine."


    In fact, she is still well-behaved and sensible, otherwise he might not be able to think of this morning.


    Most of the previous female companions were Fengyue places, which one did not obediently deal with the funeral?


    Linda looked down, ten million yes!


    He accepted it with a smile, and after putting on his clothes and shoes, he said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you Mr. Du. Mr. Ye is going to return to City B in a month. Let me go back in two days!"


    She paused, "If you look at me unpleasant, I will go back today."


    Du Yuesheng had a headache, this little girl is really a thief.


    But his old man wouldn''t care about her, so he thought about it for a while, "Last night''s things have not happened, and in front of Liang Qiu, you also know how to deal with it."


    When he said this, his tone was serious.


    Linda hummed a little carelessly and put the check away.


    When he was about to go out, Du Yuesheng said lightly: "Why don''t I be responsible?"


    Linda turned her head, her face was innocent, and she raised the check, "Responsible."


    The mature man''s eyes were as deep as water, looking at her faintly.


    Linda couldn''t pretend, and squeezed a smile, "Mr. Du, I am not interested in being a junior, let alone you are a little old."


    The corner of Du Yuesheng''s eyes twitched again, and he raised his hand, and the wind was clear: "Okay, let''s go."


    Seeing her, I had a headache...At this age, if he had a baby earlier, he would be almost as old.


    Therefore, after waking up, he didn''t have any jealous looks for her, even she had never changed her clothes just now.


    Just as the wind suddenly rises and falls again...


    However, Du Yuesheng made a call after Linda left.


    Half an hour later, his secretary knocked on the door and said in a non-feeling voice: "Mr. Du, Miss Linda went to the drugstore to buy medicine and found out that she had booked an afternoon flight to New York. ."


    Du Yuesheng was lying on the sofa with only his body in a bathrobe, looking out the window with a pretty face when he was over 40. He had already put on a delicate breakfast in front of him, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    He ate elegantly, and only took the time to ask, "Are you sure you bought the after-treatment medicine?"


    The corner of the secretary''s mouth twitched, her expression a little uncomfortable¡ª¡ª


    It''s true that Mr. Du was drunk last night, but he has never had a time like Meng Lang. The other party is just a little secretary. Mr. Du usually doesn''t touch a good woman.


    Du Yuesheng''s voice sank, "Don''t let President Ye know about this, do you understand?"

 Chapter 1842： Sleeping with the wrong person (5)

    Du Yuesheng''s voice sank, "Don''t let President Ye know about this, do you understand?"


    The secretary nodded and thought to himself: Ye always didn''t know about this, it depends on whether you have sealed Miss Linda''s mouth tightly!


    "Okay, let''s go on! Let me change the sheets." Du Yuesheng wanted to take a break after handling the matter.


    After all, the indulgence in the middle of the night, coupled with not sleeping all night, he needs a good rest.


    He is over 40 and pays special attention to health preservation.


    The secretary was about to do it, but Du Yuesheng stopped him again: "Forget it, don''t change it, don''t let anyone disturb me this morning."


    When a person is quiet, lying on that womanly bed, he can''t fall asleep, and his body is still a little eager to move naturally.


    He sighed, maybe he is really old and can''t touch the little girl anymore.


    It''s so fresh that you can''t give up after eating it.


    I got up and changed the sheets...


    Linda returned to the apartment, except for a slight fatigue, nothing unusual.


    When returning, Ye Liangqiu was sitting on the couch in front of the window, holding An''an in his arms, feeding the child.


    The long hair was naturally scattered, wearing a white pajamas, wide open, looking down at the little guy eating... In that scene, there was an indescribable beauty.


    Linda watched like this, swallowed silently, and her fingers reached her belly unconsciously.


    The old man sowed the seeds last night, and she just wiped it out with a small pill.


    She will not have children.


    But now watching Mr. Ye feed the child, she has a sense of longing in her heart...


    That kind of pink and tender little thing really makes people have no resistance at all.


    Linda''s eyes were blurred, but soon the appearance of a baby appeared, baby''s body, but the face was Du Yuesheng''s old face...


    Ahhhh, Linda shook her head and woke up quickly!


    She must be crazy to want to have a baby with that old man.


    Crazy crazy, she must forget.


    She stared at her for a long time, and Ye Liangqiu naturally didn''t feel nothing. He glanced at her and said softly, "What''s the matter?"


    There was a pause: "Why didn''t you come back last night?"


    Linda gave a long oh and touched her head, "My...I went to the bar for a drink with KIME."


    Ye Liangqiu hummed faintly.


    Linda increased her tone: "Mr. Ye, you don''t know how bad KIMG''s drink is, but I finally sent him back."


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at her again and continued to feed the baby.


    Linda felt a hairy heart, "Well, I''ll go back to the room and take a shower."


    That old guy, his physical strength was abnormally good, but he was not so considerate after sleeping, and he didn''t take her to a bath...but, the old guy, he probably has no energy.


    Linda was very considerate of the ten million.


    She hummed and wanted to leave, Ye Liangqiu said indifferently: "KIME left New York last night."


    Linda was originally cat on her waist, but now she stopped and turned around, "Then he didn''t tell me~"


    "Let''s go, where did you go last night?" Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were very serious, reminding Linda of the old man.


    Sure enough, her choice was correct, and Mr. Ye and Mr. Du belonged to the same country, and even the tone of voice was similar.


    He met his head, bit his lip, and squeezed a charming smile, "Mr. Ye, you know! Fooling around~"


    He cocked his mouth, kissed the air, walked easily, "It was a pleasure last night!"

 Chapter 1843： It doesnt work if you touch it (1)

    Ye Liangqiu''s gaze was calm, he looked at Linda for a while before he smiled, "Just happy."


    Linda bit her lower lip again, "I''m going to take a shower, and I''ll catch a plane later."


    "Well, your legs don''t have to be sore." Ye Liangqiu has always been calm and clear, and Linda''s eyes were hairy, and he felt that he should be packed on the plane sooner.


    She is afraid that if she goes on, she will expose herself.


    In fact, having slept once does not affect anything...if Mr. Ye likes Mr. Du.


    To be honest, that old man''s skills are good, and he doesn''t know how many women he has honed. Last night, it wasn''t her or someone else.


    She wouldn''t fight with President Ye, so she wouldn''t do the stupid thing about leaving President Ye in order to sleep with the old man once. Besides, President Ye might not like that old man.


    However, in the unlikely event that Du Yuesheng and Ye Zong really became involved, she thought, she should leave KING Entertainment and would not add trouble to Ye Zong.


    When Linda came out with the suitcase, she felt that she could carry it and put it down. She came and kissed An Lanlan again: "Auntie is going back first. See you in a month, little ones!"


    Ye Liangqiu called the driver to pick her up, and didn''t ask Linda why he had advanced the flight by two days.


    Linda left, saying that KIME, who was not in New York, knocked on the door and came in.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes, took a look at him, then put the two babies away, and when he leaned over, he said quietly: "Go and check where Linda went last night?"


    KIME nodded, his expression a bit complicated.


    Ye Liangqiu knew very well that she asked Linda to send Du Yuesheng home last night.


    He raised his eyes and paused: "Go and adjust the GM monitoring to see when Linda left the room."


    And when Linda came back, she looked very embarrassed, she has always been a detailed control, how can she not see it?


    KIME made a few calls and got a reply after a while.


    At this time, his mood became more complicated, and he stopped talking: "It''s eight o''clock in the morning."


    What this means is too clear... Linda and Du Yuesheng slept all night.


    As for what happened, this should not be a guess.


    KIME also sympathized with Mr. Ye and pulled Du Yuesheng over a long distance away. Unexpectedly, Du Yuesheng and Linda slept with Linda the night before.


    He pondered for a moment, "Mr. Ye, how to deal with this?"


    Ye Liangqiu thought without thinking, "Don''t say anything."


    At this time, KIMG didn''t understand what she really thought in her heart. Do you want to continue with Mr. Du or give it to Linda?


    Look at Linda''s appearance, this doesn''t mean that!


    smart people!


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t ask about Linda anymore, but asked others, "Are there any movements from An Lan?"


    KIME smiled lightly, "President Qin met with President Tang last night."


    "I see." Ye Liangqiu knew that it must be Tang Yu''s meaning.


    KIME exited. She stood alone in the bedroom, looking at the New York sky through the first floor window.


    An Lan, in such a sky, you will be a little happier.


    Is it my persecution that makes you painful?


    She knew that he was deliberately evading and clearly knew his identity. He didn''t want to admit it, and she couldn''t expose it. She was just lonely in her heart, but he really felt the pain.


    In the afternoon, Du Yuesheng came over, and Ye Liangqiu met him in the living room.


    He was wearing an off-white suit, which looked very elegant and compelling.

 Chapter 1844： It doesn’t work if you touch it (2)

    Ye Liangqiu made a pot of English black tea and smiled at Du Yuesheng, "Why are you free?"


    Du Yuesheng looked around and smiled: "Isn''t it normal for a fiance to come to see his fiancee?"


    "I thought it was just an act last night." She said lowly, taking a sip of tea from her cup.


    Du Yuesheng looked at her and found nothing unusual about her, plus he was relieved to know that Linda had left.


    Such a thing, although not too important, is not good to know.


    Now erase it, everyone is happy.


    "Think about it, I''m serious." Du Yuesheng looked at a few children again, "I had a marriage, and the Du family also needs an heir... Liang Qiu, if you don''t want children after marriage, you might even want to It¡¯s okay to live separately in the two places. I can go to City B several times a month."


    His sincerity is full and he has given her the greatest freedom.


    Moreover, the status of her child is guaranteed. Such a condition cannot be said to be unmoving.


    But Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, refilled a cup of tea for him, and asked slowly, "Yue Sheng, do you love me?"


    Du Yuesheng was a little startled by her claim, and the soft call was really moving.


    But he hesitated for a while before he answered her question: "Liang Qiu, I am at this age... love is not love, a little naive, but I like you and want to take care of you."


    On her face, she looked disappointed, and after a while she smiled again, "It''s not love..."


    Tilted his head, "That''s good, we said yes, if you like someone else before marriage and want to break the contract, you can!"


    Du Yuesheng couldn''t figure out her intentions, as if she had agreed, and it seemed that she hadn''t agreed.


    But this is better than rejection!


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, "Since this is the case, then, Yue Sheng, you go back to Hong Kong first, okay?"


    Her tone, full of politeness, could not hear her fiancee''s consciousness.


    How could someone like Du Yuesheng couldn''t hear it? Suddenly he felt that she had calculated it.


    But think about it, her purpose is nothing more than to use him as a horse.


    Now she wants to find Qin Anlan, his decoration looks obstructive...


    So he spoke gracefully: "Then wait for you to go back to City B, I will see you again."


    She smiled and did not refuse.


    Du Yuesheng left, walked to the door, and had a look.


    He felt that things would not be that simple, could it be that Liang Qiu knew something?


    There is no reason. If she knew it, even if she didn''t care about him, she would still ask him to be responsible to her little secretary. Their feelings were very good. He knew that.


    Therefore, after he slept with Linda, he felt a little troublesome.


    As expected, Du Yuesheng went back to Hong Kong, as he said, but from time to time, people would send some things over, sometimes small and ordinary things to make girls happy, and sometimes they would be generous.


    In short, Mr. Du''s pursuit of women is also quite unique...


    Ye Liangqiu took them all, and they didn''t hide them. It was quite high-profile.


    The Chinese Newspaper is full of lace news about her and Du Yuesheng, and her acquiescence can be regarded as a stable relationship...


    ...The top floor of a building on Wall Street.


    In the exquisitely decorated bedroom, a man dressed in black stands in front of the bar with a newspaper pressed against it.


    His eyes were staring at...

 Chapter 1845： It doesn’t work if you touch it (3)

    In the exquisitely decorated bedroom, a man dressed in black stands in front of the bar with a newspaper pressed against it.


    The silver mask blocked half of his side face, there was no expression on his face, only a pair of black eyes revealed his true emotions.


    Holding the wine in the glass, drank it in one gulp, and then the glass was crushed.


    It was great, as he wished, she and Du Yuesheng flirted with each other, and it was really great to have a relationship with Hongyan.


    Isn''t this what he wants?


    Why is there still some sadness in my heart?


    Are you unwilling or unwilling?


    He felt a touch of anger rising from his lower abdomen.


    For half a month, he didn''t look for her, and she treated her as the air, and didn''t look for her again.


    Qin Anlan, maybe she has forgotten you, maybe she was also terrified by your appearance...


    Perhaps, she has given up on you.


    The emotions you think you think have long been diluted.


    Reaching out his hand and stroking his face, a self-deprecating smile evoked at the corner of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    No one can tolerate such a husband.


    Don''t be wishful thinking!


    He endured it for half a month, and finally couldn''t help...


    Reason tells himself not to provoke her, but the body, or the beast living in the body, has taken the lead... and caught her again.


    I prepared a silky black pajamas for her, and put on her...


    He felt a little abnormal. When changing her pajamas, he kissed her worshipfully and kissed her body.


    It was fair and perfect, and it was beyond control.


    He kissed a bit hard and woke her up.


    Opening his eyes, it was still dark in front of him, and his hands were bound.


    "It''s you?" Her voice was panicked, but she didn''t scream or struggle.


    "Yes, it''s me!" His voice was hoarse, squinting at her reaction.


    She might know it was him, or she might not know, but at this moment he kissed her, she was intoxicated.


    The light was dim, and she was restrained by him in such an unbearable manner, this situation was very warm and ambiguous.


    He squinted his eyes and his voice was hoarse: "Little thing, we meet again."


    Ye Liangqiu felt it for a while, he was right.


    Secretly cursing a metamorphosis, but at a loss on the face, "It''s you again?"


    "Don''t like it?" He got up, poured himself a glass of red wine, stood, staring at her.


    I took a sip of the red wine, and when I drank it, my throat gently rolled, which was very sexual.


    His gaze looked at this seductive body more like a fire. This is his wife. He knows how beautiful she is... how touching. He remembers the ultimate taste when he was buried.


    Her body was a little tight for an instant, and the cup in her hand tilted down...The cold wine was all poured on her body, smudging a crimson.


    "Don''t..." She finally struggled because of anxiety, biting her lip, "What do you want to do?"


    The pajamas were rolled up because of the struggle, which was really confusing.


    She was indeed deliberate. Not only did she want to keep him, she also wanted him.


    He kissed her, but didn''t really come, and kept kissing her...


    When she fell back, she was able to release her hand, hugged his shoulder, moved up, and stroked a mask.


    His body stiffened, his eyes were raised, his voice hoarse: "If you remove the mask, I promise, the game is over."


    game?


    He thinks this is a game?


    Her eyes were still blindfolded, and she chuckled slightly, "Can''t you touch it?"

 Chapter 1846： Qin Anlan, do you still want to deny it? (One)

    He was startled, probably did not expect her to say that.


    She, want to touch him?


    The Adam''s apple rolled, watching her messy clothes, her tender|white body covered with crimson wine, that lavish color was enough to make any saint crazy.


    "Really?" His voice was hoarse and dilapidated, but it was full of secret power: "Are you sure, you want to do this?"


    After she said it, he realized that he was eager too.


    Longing for contact with her, longing for the comfort of the exhausted soul.


    "You can let me go first." Her voice was also muted, because she couldn''t see it, so all her senses were auditory.


    She heard the sound of the buttons rubbing against the fabric, untied one by one, and the fluffy fabric was thrown on the floor.


    The faint sound was like a human sigh.


    Her hand was released, and then, caught, that hand, like a tongs, held her firmly.


    On the contrary, she became a little timid, and yelled softly, "An Lan!"


    This sound came from instinct completely, from the depths of my heart, unconsciously speaking out the true feeling in my heart.


    In an instant, the air condensed.


    He took her hand and let it go, then tightened again, his black pupils squinted, staring at her face.


    The voice was unprecedentedly cold, "Ye Liangqiu, I am not Qin Anlan."


    What I said, I can''t take it back.


    Ye Liangqiu stroked her chin... She was good-looking, especially her collarbone. At this time, she was stained with wine again, and she looked very attractive.


    Looking at his black eyes, the Adam''s apple couldn''t stop loosening, and there was an urge to press her down immediately.


    But what can you do if you press it?


    The whole body seemed to be on fire, but somewhere, there was still no movement, which frustrated him.


    Men care more about this than appearance, and care more about whether they can conquer a woman in bed.


    She raised her head and couldn''t see her, but she was able to hold his hand instead, not letting him escape, her voice was a bit strong, "You said you are not An Lan, then why do you know my name is Ye Liangqiu and Qin''s surname? "


    The man followed her strength directly over, his body pressed closely, and his thin lips hummed softly in her ears, "You are my little prey, how can I not know everything about you?"


    As he said, his palm was slightly lower and he started to treat her unruly.


    Blindfolded like this, the most eye-moving... After a while she was a little out of breath.


    "Well, did he do the same to you?" He kissed her thin white neck, his voice horribly dumb.


    And she knew that at this time, she must be in a mess, tossing about it.


    Biting his lip, his star eyes closed slightly, "Trust me...he did more than you."


    "So, or so?" Every time he said one, it was fatal: "Huh?"


    Looking at her expression, he also felt an almost abnormal feeling in his heart, and felt that this was also very good.


    End¡­¡­


    A hot sweat, a burst of emptiness, are different in the end.


    She lay calmly, fingers firmly grasped the silk bed sheet under her body, and pulled up a wrinkle, but it added a touch of messy beauty. She was lying so tenderly again, and he said that he didn¡¯t move. Man now.


    Lie on her side beside her, looking at her with scorching eyes, "Is it comfortable?"


    She bit her lip, still shaking and unable to make a sound...

 Chapter 1847： Qin Anlan, do you still want to deny it? (two)

    Seeing her like this, he felt a sense of satisfaction.


    That feeling came so wonderful and so fast.


    Stretching out her finger, she gently shaved her soft face, her voice was dumb, "Want to wash it?"


    She caught his hand all at once, and touched a special touch.


    Even if it is a husband and wife, her face still has a thin red color at this time.


    He closed his eyes slightly, and his voice trembled, "Your hands have not been washed."


    He paused, but he didn''t think that this layer was only Meng Lang, and now he wanted to touch her face and touched...Where can I care so much, and she has never been so particular about it before¡ª


    They have done things a hundred times dirtier, shared them together, and some.


    Suddenly thinking of the past, he suddenly had a thought.


    He wants to please her...


    The body became hot in vain, and she felt it too, gritting her teeth, "Don''t mess around."


    She pushed her hand against his shoulder, and he instinctively stepped aside, but what he didn''t expect was that she immediately ripped off the cloth on his face.


    Even though the light was dim, he, his face, and even his body could all be seen.


    Including the scars on his half of his body, it fell in her eyes so shockingly.


    He breathed with heartache because he saw her pupils shrink.


    She cares, in that ten-thousandth of a second, apart from heartache, she still has fear.


    Yes, who is not afraid of seeing this body? Even if they once loved each other so much, even if she was willing to die for him...


    The black eyes squinted, and there was an aura of shock all over his body.


    But Ye Liangqiu was stunned for a long time, and slowly stretched out his hand, as if in a dream. He stretched out his hand to caress his injury, and his voice was trembling, "Does it still hurt?"


    His body shook, and she was sitting while she knelt beside him, but she did not dare to take off his mask.


    That was his last trace of self-esteem.


    However, that half of the face had already betrayed the fact that it was Qin Anlan.


    She was kneeling, her body still in a mess, but she didn''t care.


    In her eyes, there was only him in her heart, only his injury.


    The voice also contained crying, calling him An Lan.


    His body vibrated, his eyes squinted at her...


    The white and slender fingers touched his wound lightly, and didn''t dare to use any force, for fear of breaking him.


    Tears have never been broken...


    If she behaves tougher or worse, he can push her away and tell her coldly that he doesn''t care about her anymore.


    But she was crying, and she was so soft, she was bullied once with his fingers.


    No matter what, even if it was acting, he couldn''t get angry with her, he could only look at her like this, and watch her cry.


    A powerful hand suddenly held her, her voice hoarse: "Ye Liangqiu, if you are smart, you should leave immediately."


    She raised her head and looked at his face.


    Familiar but strange.


    Even though one half of his face is intact, the look in his eyes is different, and there is also that face, which has sharp lines like a knife to the extreme...


    With a finger, gently moved to his heart, pressed his tearful face, rubbed it, and asked softly, "Are you here as hard as yours?"


    Qin Anlan suddenly became speechless, she could really speak.


    However, she also stepped on his landmine...

 Chapter 1848： Qin Anlan, do you still want to deny it? (three)

    Qin Anlan''s black eyes tightened, lowered his head and looked at the woman who was close to his heart.


    She is so hot, so soft, and so warm...


    It¡¯s his courage to survive in death, not to survive to be with her, but to live, to be able to look at her and see her happy--


    He had never thought that he would spread it like this before, it was simply a lover.


    But when it comes to the end, I feel that all this is so geographically natural.


    But what does she mean now?


    Ewha cried so much that it rained, but rubbed him desperately, and then he squinted his face back and forth...


    She is not a big girl, don''t tell him that she doesn''t know how to call a seduction|attract a man!


    If he wasn''t...that, no matter what, he would pounce on her at this time.


    She should be clear in her heart, why bother with him like this?


    Qin Anlan¡¯s pain lies in his intent and powerlessness...


    It''s not that I don''t want it, but I can''t.


    Looking at her, he will be hot, he will think, even especially tight and uncomfortable¡ª¡ª


    But it just can''t.


    It was like all the power was locked in a mysterious place in the body, he tried to break through, but couldn''t.


    After so many days, the injury on his body has long since healed, but it is useless here.


    Not only to her, but also to the response that morning should have, there is no more.


    At this time, she was like this, the more uncomfortable he was.


    Reached out and pushed her away, pushing out an arm''s distance, "Have you enough?"


    With tears in her eyes, she looked up at him.


    Although, she does not deny that she has three points of acting, and she also means to seduce.


    His injuries are terrifying.


    But can''t scare her away!


    In this way, it''s actually quite a character. If she wants to be more serious, she can be regarded as her husband or a beast.


    Ye Liangqiu had never thought that he had such a crazy idea.


    "Not enough." She was not polite to him either.


    Why should she be polite to him?


    "You pretended to lie to me, let me be a widow, and you hooked up with other women behind me, tied me, and played this perverted game." She sneered, "Qin Anlan, I still want Ask you, are you enough?"


    He stagnated for a while, never expecting her to be so fierce.


    But he quickly reacted, "What about Du Yuesheng?"


    "Du Yuesheng?" She paused, gritted her teeth, poked his heart with her fingers even more rudely, and approached him step by step.


    His body was forced to move to the bedside...Think about it, his glorious scars, and wearing a mask, couldn''t scare people. In front of her strong aura, he looked like a weak little beast, which was ridiculous.


    And she was next to him with a particularly charming voice: "Isn''t Du Yuesheng the good leather you pulled me? President Qin, forgot?"


    She stretched out her hand and stroked her curly hair, "As if I forgot, President Qin is a non-existent person now, there is only one man named KING in this world."


    Qin Anlan also sneered in a deep voice, "Yes, it was a good pimp for my widow, but such a smart and beautiful President Ye did not leave an old man."


    He pinched her chin with his fingers, and brought a masked face to her, gently exhaling a warm breath: "I was also cut off by my little secretary... Oh, yesterday Did you announce your engagement late? It''s really sad!"


    They were close at hand, and the breath he expelled spurred her intentionally or unintentionally. Seriously, she didn''t care about his injuries. On the contrary, she wanted to hug him...

 Chapter 1849： Its a man, come over to me (1)

    Qin Anlan undoubtedly stepped on her sore spot.


    Although she didn''t care about Du Yuesheng, she was still rubbing Linda and Du Yuesheng in her heart.


    The reason for her decision is that she knows Linda is clean and has not been in a relationship for several years.


    Although Du Yuesheng is a man accustomed to seeing Fengyue, he is still a second-married old man, but he is a regular person (at this time, Ye always didn''t know that the glass of water was prepared for her, otherwise he would be a dog in his heart).


    Besides, doesn''t the old man love people?


    It will never be like Qin Anlan...


    In other words, she only got engaged last night, and Du Yuesheng slept with Linda that night. This is not a matter of face, especially Qin Anlan mocked.


    She looked at his eyes, a clean smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, and her slender arms suddenly wrapped around his neck, hugging him, which also meant not letting him escape.


    She smiled at him so that she could live a lifetime, her long hair wrapped around her... the shoulder straps of her pajamas had already slipped off.


    That appearance is really terrible.


    Exhales like blue, "That must be because I am not attractive enough to keep Mr. Du..."


    She leaned to his ear and said lowly, "An Lan, did you not teach well before, eh?"


    Ye Liangqiu was born in a deserted look, a standard temperament goddess, but at this moment it meant it...enough to stir up any man''s hormones.


    Not to mention one Du Yuesheng, even ten Du Yuesheng can easily win.


    The same is true for Qin Anlan.


    Ten Qin Anlan, plus the current ten Kings, couldn''t stop her charm.


    The Adam''s apple couldn''t help loosening, controlling myself not to hug her...


    She is a little fairy now!


    The little fairy bit his ear and continued to speak, begging: "An Lan, you teach me, huh?"


    All the lines of defense are broken...


    That string is broken.


    Is this the reaction that a former couple who has experienced life and death should have?


    You should not cry to check if there is anything wrong with his body, you should not hold him and cry, why is it seduce him?


    He didn''t understand, and his burning head couldn''t figure it out, so he could only stare at her.


    Just stare at her like this, without saying a word.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him like this, and felt that it was almost done.


    I thought he was so talented now, but most of his brain was in the lower half!


    Once the worm is on his head, he can''t turn it around.


    She yawned and changed to hugging his waist, "It''s getting late, An Lan, would you like to sleep?"


    His body is still frozen.


    These are not in his expectations...


    He didn''t even know how to arrange her, or rather, he couldn''t see her heart.


    What does she think?


    Do you want him... to go back?


    He can''t go back. Being her husband is superfluous, and he can''t give her anything.


    For a while, he can use his hands, even... with...


    But after a long time, she will know that she is not a little girl to cheat.


    Yes, if she is so cheating, he is willing to cheat her forever, but he can''t cheat.


    He lowered his head to look at her, and his voice was a little dull: "I''ll send you back... you should feed the baby."


    She raised her head, her eyes had emotions he couldn''t understand.


    She spoke slowly: "Qin Anlan, you have eaten them all, and An Anlan can probably only make milk powder."


    His body shook, then he put his face aside.


    Fortunately, there is a mask covering the other half, so it won¡¯t blush...

 Chapter 1850： Its a man, come over to me (2)

    Ye Liangqiu looked at his face and spoke slowly, "I''ll take a shower first, you decide slowly."


    She paused: "If you send me away, maybe I won''t come back unless you kidnap me again, but An Lan, I don''t have a man now. If one day, I have a man, you have to maintain this with me. Is it related? Share me with others?"


    After speaking, he hooked his lips: "Tie me here, pour me red wine, kiss me, touch me? Huh?"


    She got up and walked in the direction of the bathroom, familiar with the road.


    Before closing the bathroom door, she threw him a sentence, "Or do you like to touch married women now, eh?"


    If there is something in his hand, he will throw it at him without hesitation.


    Too hateful, her little mouth is too hateful!


    She knew it, but she still angered him like this!


    Qin Anlan got up, picked up his shirt and put it on, then walked into the living room and stood in front of the French windows, watching the night of New York...


    Although he was angry about the rogue she said, he heard every word.


    What she said was not wrong. His identity was revealed, but in fact, even if he was not revealed, it was something she knew well.


    He couldn''t forget, so he appeared in front of her repeatedly, revealing himself.


    It''s because he didn''t do it thoroughly, he wasn''t cruel enough.


    After all, there is still a glimmer of hope in his heart, and he is still, longing for her to love him.


    Even if he is so unbearable now, even if he is not as good as Du Yuesheng in appearance, body, and in that respect, in fact, he is not as good as an ordinary man, he still yearns for her.


    Otherwise, he would not tie her over.


    Stay or go, he is at war between heaven and man.


    Ye Liangqiu stood behind him in his bathrobe, looking at his back¡ª¡ª


    "An Lan, you may think I am headstrong, but you are more headstrong than me." Her voice was very clear in such a dark night, and every word was like a jade falling.


    "You arranged all this for me, have you ever thought about it, did I want it?" The voice choked a little.


    He also squeezed his heart suddenly, holding his fingers... restrained the urge to hug her.


    "You said you were dead, but you are alive. You probably feel that you can''t make it through, and you might die, right?" She continued, her voice soft: "You know, I would rather experience the pain of losing you twice , I don''t want you alone."


    His body shook.


    Finally, he slowly turned back and looked at her.


    Seeing her wearing his bathrobe, all beautiful, she has long since disappeared from the charming...


    Her expression was very disturbed and timid, just like the little girl who slept casually after spending half a million.


    He said, his voice was dumb and dumb: "Ye Liangqiu, what about your aura? How was your fierceness just now?"


    She was still standing there, tearful, tenderly offensive, "eaten by a dog."


    The words were not good, but he slammed it in his heart, and it made the piece of his heart sour and astringent, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    He also knows that she is a movie queen and has won many awards...International directors have said that she is the gods who enjoy the food, her cold face, talks like humans, and talks like nonsense.


    But now that she said something nonsense, he still believed it.


    "Liang Qiu," he sighed, "Why...persistent!"


    He said the last two words with great difficulty, and he didn''t know if it was for her or himself.

 Chapter 1851： Its a man, come over to me (3)

    Ye Liangqiu''s teary eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist, plus a clean bathrobe.


    Really, she wants to be an angel, she is an angel, she wants to be a slut, she is a slut.


    And all of her acting skills, except for the big screen before, were all used on him.


    He stared at her in a lovely way, his eyes were cold...


    But she still stood, unmoved.


    No retreat, no step forward.


    She was waiting, waiting for him to come over.


    He doesn''t know, knowing that he is alive, for her, how torment...


    Knowing that he is lying in the hospital, knowing that he is alive, and even knowing that he is alive or dead, but she pretends to be ignorant, everything is for his self-esteem, for his painstaking arrangements.


    An Lan, I am not an iron man, I do not blame you, I do not blame you, and I am not qualified to do so.


    But now, you stand in front of me well, although not perfect, I still want you.


    She didn''t force it, she wanted him to come by himself.


    Qin Anlan, if it''s a man, roll over for the old lady, roll over, take off the ghost mask, hug me upright and kiss me...


    She will never be separated from him by anything!


    In the dim light, his eyes seemed to be burning a small cluster of flames, bright enough to ignite her world.


    Her tears fell like rain, and her body began to tremble...


    The lips too, shivering and unable to say a word.


    This time, it''s not pretending.


    She had a hunch that he was about to decide.


    He said hoarsely: "Qin Anlan, you think it over. If you don''t roll over now, I''ll go find a man and find a few men when I go out."


    There is a bit of bluff in her words, but it is not enough.


    Because of him now, his heart is really abnormal, she even suspected that he would say-let''s play together!


    She stood for a long time, as if standing in a world, standing there like her legs were filled with lead...


    He finally said, "Ye Liangqiu, you''re good for it, eh?"


    He took a step forward, pinched her sharp chin, lowered his eyes, watching her with black eyes, "Take my money to find a man, eh?"


    She pursed her lips, "I can find it without spending money. Believe it?"


    She pulled down her bathrobe...


    Qin Anlan closed his eyes and cursed, "Ye Liangqiu, you and his mother are a fairy."


    Her eyes were bright--


    She knew him deeply, how could she not know that his persistence began to collapse.


    No matter how hard he protects, he can''t match her awesome acting skills! ! !


    He opened his mouth with a nasal voice: "If you don''t like it, I can be a pure saint every day."


    Half of his face and half of his mask were completely black. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Liangqiu!"


    "Or, you can call me sweetheart." She shed a sweet smile with tears.


    Qin Anlan rudely wiped away the tears from her face, his movements were not gentle, and what he said was even more rude, "Ye Liangqiu, it''s almost thirty! Are you ashamed to let me call you sweetheart?"


    "I believe that someone will be willing!" There was a touch of evil in her eyes, "Anyway, Du Yuesheng''s relationship with Linda is not broken, I can still marry him, and then let Linda be his wife?"


    She smiled happily, "That''s nice, our family is beautiful."


    She stabbed again: "Do you think An Lan?"


    [Please vote for the mighty Liangqiu~ monthly pass~]

 Chapter 1852： Are you not afraid? (One)

    The blue veins on Qin Anlan''s forehead were about to explode.


    "I don''t agree?" She chuckled, "Isn''t it your arrangement? I like Linda too, which is good."


    He sneered, "You are generous."


    Squeezing her cheek hard with her hands, she cried out of pain and stared at him with tears.


    Qin Anlan''s voice was tense, "I was so fierce just now, why not now? Huh?"


    His hand hasn''t been put down, he has been squeezing her face.


    She bit her lip and stared at him.


    Qin Anlan squeezed her again, and when she screamed, her voice was deep, "Now, it looks like the little girl from before."


    Ye Liangqiu''s heart trembled, and she looked up at him, "Then you, are you willing to marry a bad old man with your little girl, and have other women share him?"


    Her hands circled his neck, and her body pressed closely, "You want me to serve him this way at night?"


    With that, she kissed the wound on his neck, still a touch of piety, and was not scared at all.


    His body shook, not because of love, but shock.


    Because of what she did to him at this time.


    The voice was tense, and he squinted: "Really, don''t you care?"


    "What do you care about?" She went down, her face pressed against his mask, and her voice trembled slightly, "An Lan, do you care about your injury? You still care about your little secretary, eh?"


    He looked down and looked at her, his voice even more hoarse: "You won''t like it."


    "If you like it or not, you have to look at it to know." She kissed his lips directly, without getting deep, and just murmured to him like this, "Maybe, is it heartache?"


    Long eyelashes trembled, she opened her eyes and looked into his eyes, "An Lan, I still have feelings! To your body, to your people."


    Slowly descended his hand and hugged his waist, "An Lan, do you still feel it?"


    He looked down, a little speechless, if he didn''t feel it, what would he do to tie her up?


    Is he really a pervert?


    Seeing him glaring at her, Ye Liangqiu laughed, a little sweet, and after a while she was very emotional: "An Lan, I don''t care what you are like, you are you, you are Qin Anlan, my husband."


    "We are divorced." His voice was dull and kindly reminded her.


    She deliberately teased him, rubbing her little hands, "Then I marry Du Yuesheng, OK?"


    "Every night, I sleep next to him, and he wants to kiss me and want me, An Lan, should I refuse?" Speaking of the back, he was already humming, because he grabbed her all at once and shook it hard. She hummed softly, saying it hurts.


    But her voice was as delicate as Mi, "An Lan, are you OK?"


    His face turned dark, "What did you just say? Didn''t you just say that I want to come back to you, and now you are going to marry a bad old man?"


    He tortured her too much, she could only hum softly, put her face on his shoulder, and hanged weakly for a while.


    After a long delay, he raised his head again, "You arranged for the bad old man."


    Seeing her is really hateful, he bowed his head and kissed her.


    It was the kind of very deep and deep kiss that made her hurt. She clenched his fist on his shoulder, begging desperately...


    But he can''t let it go...


    Lost and recovered is the only thing he missed at this time.


    This kiss became intense.


    When she regained consciousness, she was pressed against the glass of the French window, lingering.

 Chapter 1853： Are you not afraid? (two)

    This kiss became intense.


    When she regained consciousness, she was pressed against the glass of the French window, lingering.


    Behind it is icy glass, and half a night view of New York.


    Being pressed like this is like floating in the air, there is a danger of falling at any time.


    She did not dare to push him, for fear that she would be crushed by accident.


    Man and woman, perfect and ugly, perfectly combined at this time...


    He kissed deeply, pain in his soul.


    Finally, he satisfied and let go of her body.


    With a soft foot, Ye Liangqiu fell.


    He did not help her, facing the light, it also appeared that the mask on his face was particularly abrupt.


    Looking condescendingly at the woman panting in embarrassment, she spoke with a hoarse voice: "Ye Liangqiu, are you sure? Isn''t this face sure to make you sick? It will even make you have nightmares."


    She was half leaning on the glass and had to support herself with one hand.


    "You can try, will I have nightmares." Looking at him stubbornly, he spit out a word.


    His face was even darker and unclear, "Ye Liangqiu, when have you been so unreserved?"


    She smiled, somewhat coquettishly: "Qin Anlan, when have I been reserved?"


    He did not speak any more, just put his fingers on his mask, and his voice was like a tight string, "Don''t regret it!"


    Added another sentence, "I won''t make you regret it!"


    "An Lan, I like your last sentence." She still has the thought to play with him.


    Qin Anlan''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he threw out a sentence: "I don''t know how to be ashamed."


    This is a bit awkward no matter how you hear it.


    Obviously he tied someone up and did all the shameful things, but now he is talking about her instead.


    But she didn''t care about him either, her eyes were burning.


    Finally, he took off the silver mask.


    Against the light, it is not very clear, but it can still be seen 70% to 80%.


    Ye Liangqiu paused for a while, and there was pain in his eyes, "If you regret it, you can leave."


    She was still sitting halfway, with her head up, her voice was very soft and soft, and dreamlike, "Just now you said, I can''t regret it."


    "Okay." He reached out and pulled her up, and pulled her into his arms, holding her waist arbitrarily.


    He also threw away the glove, and the scarred palm grabbed her sharp chin, forcing her to raise her head and look at his face.


    Half an angel, half a devil''s face.


    His gaze was deep and dark, almost strangely dark, "Ye Liangqiu, do you see clearly? How terrible is this face?"


    Her gaze was fixed on his face, up and down, looking all over...


    The burning of his eyes made him feel a little annoyed when he saw his dark mind.


    Ye Liangqiu, do you need to be so careful?


    Would you like a magnifying glass to take a good look?


    She watched for a long time, and finally said, "It''s terrible."


    Half of his face has no color, anyway, happy and unhappy, both are as ugly.


    The other half of the face is so black...


    "Don''t be upset, there are still half of them that can be seen. They are all the same now." She was not afraid, and dared to laugh at him.


    Qin Anlan''s face was really black, and she pinched her chin, "Ye Liangqiu, your reaction is very unique."


    "I thought you would be pleasantly surprised, dear." She was rare and adorable.


    He was blocked for a while, and didn''t know how to react.


    She is really, too hateful, too hateful! ! !

 Chapter 1854： Are you not afraid? (three)

    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, and touched his face with trembling fingers, and his voice also said, "An Lan, I am not as calm as you think, and I will care about your injuries, but what is more important than your being alive."


    "I''ll be afraid too!" She smiled lightly, with a clear smile, "I''m not afraid, it''s a lie!"


    The palm of his hand was densely covered on his face, like a spring breeze, soothing his soul.


    "I''m afraid it''s because I care what you think! In fact, ugliness is better, no women will grab the ugly ones." There were obvious tears in her eyes, and the squeezed smile was worse than crying. .


    He looked at her, his eyes burning, "It''s not that no one grabbed it! Qiqi said that my face now has a special personality."


    Her hand paused, "An Lan, Pei Qiqi was raised by Tang Yu as a three-year-old child, you believe her too!"


    If he sells his face, he can still sell it for money?


    Qin Anlan couldn''t open the door, "My secretary also thinks I am attractive."


    "Because you are her boss, take off your mask and try to see if she still wants to climb on your bed." She snorted, "So confident, why are you hiding?"


    Qin Anlan watched her for a long time before speaking slowly, "Ye Liangqiu, are you jealous?"


    She sneered, "It used to be, but not anymore. You are safe now."


    His eyes darkened, she still cared.


    Ye Liangqiu gave him a white look, "I said, life is the most important thing! I can''t say that you are handsome now..."


    She touched his face with her finger and smiled slightly: "Although I don''t hate it, I like it."


    Men are all naive. At this time, his mood is much better, and he coughs lightly: "You just said that you wouldn''t say good things to coax me."


    "Every sentence of mine is the truth." She hummed softly, "It''s not enjoyment to be with this skin, but An Lan is definitely not patient."


    As she said, she stood up on her heels, kissed his lips, and acted to show that she didn''t care.


    With her lips and teeth entangled, she hugged him with her hands, without a trace of reluctance.


    For a long time, she backed away and looked at him, "Now, do you still doubt it?"


    His eyes trembled slightly, full of enthusiasm, and it took him a long time to say in a dumb voice: "No."


    He added, "At night, sleep with me for one night."


    He was as noisy as a child, Ye Liangqiu couldn''t bear it, but he had to endure it if he didn''t eat it.


    He is very sensitive now.


    "Okay." She raised her eyebrows, tucked her pajamas, running around looking for something.


    I probably didn''t find it. I turned my head to look at him again, his voice relaxed, "An Lan, did you tie my phone over by the way?"


    He glared at her, then threw out a cell phone for her to use.


    She smiled and dialed the home phone, which was answered by Aunt Su.


    Liang Qiu was as nervous as a girl returning home at night, "Auntie Su, I have something tonight, and I won''t be back."


    Sushou''s head over there banged into confusion... It''s over, the young lady really has an affair!


    Wiping tears, Aunt Su said softly: "Okay, Madam, you have fun."


    Ye Liangqiu knew that she wanted to be awkward. He couldn''t laugh or cry, and lowered his voice, "Aunt Su, what are you thinking about! I am with An Lan now."


    Su Xiu came alive right away, and his voice dragged a long and long time, "It''s An Lan!"


    I was surprised and happy, and I had to burn a stick of incense for the old lady for a while, and the young couple were reunited tonight.

 Chapter 1855： Are you not afraid? (four)

    Spend a full moon, the years are quiet and beautiful... All Aunt Su can think of is these old words.


    However, the artistic conception can be achieved.


    But for a while, I felt a little uneasy again... Did the young lady see the injury of the young master?


    After all, this woman is as soft as water. The young master''s skin is ruined. Can the young lady accept it?


    Aunt Su was worried in her heart, wanted to ask, but did not dare to ask, hesitated, did not say it for a long time.


    Ye Liangqiu watched her not talking for a long time, he probably guessed what she thought, and smiled, "Auntie Su, don''t worry! An Lan is fine...very good."


    She didn''t speak so bluntly, but Aunt Su had been with her for a long time, and she understood.


    Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I was still moved to tears.


    She has seen the appearance of the young master, and she is very wronged to have the appearance of the young lady like a flower.


    Aunt Su wiped her tears, "It''s fun, I have me at home, no matter how good, there is also KIME, he is also a good hand for children."


    Hey, it''s embarrassing to go on, I have to cry!


    It''s better to turn around and burn the incense for the old lady... Aunt Su feels that she has no regrets in this life.


    Ye Liangqiu hung up the phone and looked back at Qin Anlan''s eyes, "Okay, I don''t need to go home."


    She walked towards him with bare feet, her slender arms hooked around his neck, exhaled like blue, "Take me to the bathroom, I want to take a shower."


    His Adam''s apple loosened a bit and wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t refuse such a temptation.


    She tightened her lips, reached out and picked her up, and walked straight into the bathroom...


    The drenched water vapor constantly made his vision hazy.


    She was kissed by him against the wall of the bathroom, and she stopped kissing.


    She actually had some thoughts, but after all he had been separated for so long, he did not move, and she was not embarrassed to be too active.


    After the hot bath, she was like steamed dried shrimp...


    Qin Anlan stood underwater and charged, she leaned on the wall and watched.


    Suddenly, she somewhat agreed with what Qiqi said...This body is quite character.


    "Are you sure, you want to keep looking at me like this?" He continued to rush, his voice came.


    She smiled, "Yes."


    Walked over, hugged him from behind, and refused to let go.


    He was held by her with a hoarse voice: "Liang Qiu, you are the mother of five children."


    "There is no one else here, I just want to hold you and feel your warmth." She said, kissing his back, and pressing her face against his back.


    His voice became even duller: "It''s not a kid anymore."


    "I am a child right now and want to hug." She was rascal and thorough, and she was not alone with the yelling woman before.


    He is quite speechless.


    Turning around, holding her face in both hands, looked for a long time.


    At this point, he should actually tell her, tell her his fault, and let her decide whether to stay together.


    However, he couldn''t say it, this is the bottom line of a man.


    He sometimes even thinks, probably because he played too much with women before, this is the retribution of God.


    After a long time, he picked her up, wrapped her in a towel, and walked into his bedroom.


    To fulfill her wish, take care of her like a baby, wipe her clean, make it fragrant, and put it in his nest.


    While he was doing all this, she kept looking at his face with dependence in her eyes.


    She kept watching like this, when he was about to get up, she held him, "An Lan, I want you to accompany me."

 Chapter 1856： Are you not afraid? (Fives)

    His expression is a bit stuck...


    She knew that he had retreated, her lips tightened, "You said you want me to accompany you."


    His fingers gently stroked her red lips, and smiled lightly: "You will be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid." She hugged his thin waist, buried her face, and muttered, "An Lan, I''m not afraid!"


    She even pulled him to her side, like a child, hugging him, "Look, I''m not afraid."


    "Don''t you be afraid when you turn off the lights?" His voice was rough and damaged, not as elegant and nice as before.


    She shook her head desperately, "I''m not afraid, really."


    She kissed half of his body, "Imperfect, but real."


    He doesn''t even know how much she loves this warmth.


    When she went to the morgue, the cold breath of death made her scared.


    There is also a cemetery... She has not been to a few times.


    Perhaps, from the heart, she did not want to accept the fact that he died.


    Fortunately, he is back.


    Her An Lan is back.


    With tears in her eyes, she looked at him moved.


    An Lan, I said I want to feel your existence, not just talking.


    I am real, want to hug you, want to be sure, you are alive, not a cold body.


    I''m afraid, I''m afraid this is a dream, I''m afraid that I will wake up after a dream.


    If you hug me, hug me no longer.


    Probably because her eyes were too longing, he slowly leaned on the head of the bed and gently hugged her.


    He still wore a dense silk nightgown, trying not to let his body have a trace of fruit dew, he even wanted to wear a mask.


    She stopped.


    She doesn''t want him to do this.


    Holding his ten fingers tightly with both hands, she leaned in his arms and kissed him like a little milk beast.


    Her little teeth bit the strap of his pajamas.


    He was shocked, "Liang Qiu!"


    What does she want to do?


    He clutched his pajamas, like a forced girl.


    She laughed, her voice very squeamish, "An Lan, I want to hold you."


    He understood what she meant and closed his eyes slightly, "Is this not enough? Liang Qiu, give me time."


    His voice is so fragile...


    For a long time, without receiving her response, she slowly opened her eyes, thinking she was angry.


    Opening her eyes, she saw her squeaky smile, her chin resting on his heart, fingers playing with his chin, "An Lan, when have you been like this?"


    His expression froze, and he patted her: "Okay, go to bed, rest assured."


    She uttered an oh, her voice dragged a little longer, and she turned off the light when she peeked.


    His voice was light and fluttering, "Liang Qiu, are you sure?"


    With a hum, she put her face in his arms, "I''m not afraid, you are An Lan, how can I be afraid?"


    Qin Anlan didn''t know how to respond for a while, as if he should be moved.


    But she just couldn''t get moved, she was windy for a while, rain for a while, it was not the cold and cold autumn before.


    It seems to be a lot of skin...


    It was not in his heart that he hugged her and sank into the long dark night.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Liangqiu didn''t fall asleep.


    Lifted his eyes in his arms... the moonlight was like water, venting a whole bedroom, very beautiful.


    But this does not include her An Lan.


    His face is mutilated.


    She cares!


    Matters a lot!


    Because he became like this, all because of his life, to change her life.


    She was in good condition, and An Lan exchanged everything for her.

 Chapter 1857： The office is more ambiguous (1)

    She was in good condition, and An Lan exchanged everything for her.


    She wanted to do something for him, avenge him, but the enemy was already dead... She could do nothing.


    Treat him well and compensate him... She can only use her life.


    She can''t hurt his self-esteem... What she cares about is different from what he cares about.


    But all for each other.


    Her fingers gently stroked his face--


    She is not a fool, she and him have passed so many years.


    It''s never just a face...


    Tonight, he didn''t want her, even after having been in contact for so long, she didn''t feel his affection.


    She thought, she knew what was wrong with him!


    She didn''t dare to ask, he would leave after asking.


    Men regard this as important as fate, even if she doesn''t care, it still affects their lives.


    Because he cares!


    She put herself in his arms and felt his... existence.


    An Lan, as long as you are alive, I don''t care about anything, really!


    She murmured and fell asleep...


    Early in the morning, when he woke up, he was no longer in bed.


    Outside, it seemed to be his voice and the voice of women talking.


    Is it his secretary?


    Ye Liangqiu leaned slightly, meditating quietly.


    A beautiful secretary... If she returns to City B, will he go back?


    Also, when he goes back, will his beautiful secretary follow?


    She didn''t ask about these, nor did she dare to ask.


    They recognize each other, but everything is different.


    She is not so optimistic...


    Thinking about it, she got up, her yukata was scattered on her shoulders, her hair looked lazy... She didn''t even wear shoes.


    Walking to his office, the light was very good, and she could smell the coffee.


    He won''t cook it, because he always likes to call others.


    A beautiful secretary, not only as an assistant, but also taking care of his daily life... Then, did the female secretary lie down on the bed she slept in last night?


    Qin Anlan was wearing a luxurious handmade suit and a mask, standing in front of the French windows and calling.


    Ye Liangqiu passed, his soft body wrapped around him from behind, saying nothing, just holding him.


    He was on the phone and knew that she would not be fooling around, so he just patted her hand, which meant to finish the conversation as soon as possible.


    However, he still overestimated what he knew about her. Two minutes later, she was probably impatient and gave him a small bite in the back.


    He was in pain, and the muscles on his back were tangled... She reached out and poked, smiling a little joyfully.


    Qin Anlan answered the phone and turned around, looking at her appearance in the morning.


    It''s windy and sunny.


    Holding her mobile phone in one hand, holding her up in the other, walking straight to his desk, sitting her on it, speaking absently in French, and began torturing her with the other.


    Or, it should be said that it is punishment.


    Instead of stopping, she bit her lip and became more presumptuous...


    A place like an office is more secretive than a bedroom, and it can also evoke some evil thoughts.


    At the end, she was in a mess, begging him with a light hum.


    I don¡¯t know whether to beg him to stop, or to put down the phone and concentrate...


    Just as the temperature was rising, the door of the office was pushed open, and Zhang Yuanyuan looked at everything inside.


    A woman, a beautiful woman, only wearing a bathrobe sitting on the desk of the BOSS, and the hand of the BOSS...


    Her face was a little pale, and she couldn''t believe that a woman would appear.

 Chapter 1858： The office is more ambiguous (2)

    He has always been...forbidden to jade.


    Or does he need women?


    Zhang Yuanyuan said, her voice was as sharp as a hostess, "Why are you here?"


    Probably the woman on the desk is too...too unrestrained, so she intuitively feels that she is a woman from the wind.


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice is a bit lazy, "Why can''t you be here?"


    Qin Anlan frowned, "Get out!"


    A triumphant smile appeared at the corner of Zhang Yuanyuan''s mouth: "BOSS, how much is the check?"


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lazily, "No matter how much money, I don''t want to leave him, what should I do?"


    As he said, she charmingly put her face on Qin Anlan''s shoulder, and looked at Zhang Yuanyuan with a smile.


    Zhang Yuanyuan felt that she was deeply insulted. She is a girl with higher education. When does she need to deal with such a woman from the dust?


    When she was about to have an attack, suddenly, she felt that the woman in a bathrobe in front of her was a bit familiar. Looking closely, Zhang Yuanyuan could not help but take a breath even though she was used to seeing Fengyue.


    It turned out to be Ye Liangqiu.


    How could it be Ye Liangqiu?


    "Why wouldn''t it be me?" Ye Liangqiu pressed her face to her face and smiled slightly. If she was a fairy just now, she is an angel now.


    Zhang Yuanyuan was very embarrassed, pursing her lips, and her voice straightened, "This is the office. Isn''t it inappropriate for Miss Ye to be like this?"


    She took out the vibe of the workplace, her eyes were on Ye Liangqiu.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, tilted his head and looked at Zhang Yuan: "But An Lan likes it."


    Qin Anlan was a little speechless about her mischief. Liang Qiu was not like this before.


    He raised his hand to signal Zhang Yuanyuan to go out first. Although Zhang Yuanyuan was unwilling, she was helpless.


    When the office door closed, Ye Liangqiu raised his eyes and looked at Qin Anlan, "Your female secretary is very beautiful."


    There was a little dissatisfaction in her tone.


    Qin Anlan smiled, "Liang Qiu, you have never been so naive before."


    "You didn''t use a female secretary before." She answered quickly and glared at him.


    At this time, his palm had already touched her shoulders, and when he heard the words, he let go, "Go in and change your clothes. I''ll take you back later."


    His voice was faint, not like last night.


    Ye Liangqiu''s eyes looked directly at his face, as if he was trying to judge the meaning of his words.


    For a long time, she gathered her bathrobe and asked softly: "An Lan, what about you? Aren''t you going back with me?"


    Qin Anlan stretched out her hand and stroked her long hair and sighed, "Come and accompany me when you have time."


    Although euphemistic, he expressed clearly that he did not want to go back.


    What she wanted to say, he probably guessed what she meant, and sighed again: "Liang Qiu, I''m afraid of scaring the child."


    She was stuck.


    Staring at him, it took a long time before he smiled, "I know An Lan."


    She didn''t force him, even said one more thing, and turned around and walked towards the bedroom.


    But her steps and the sound of slamming the door don''t mean that she is in a good mood.


    Qin Anlan stood there, the morning light outside hitting the silver mask, which looked a little unpredictable and a little ridiculous.


    His heart was a little pale.


    Turned around and looked out the French window.


    Sometimes, gain and loss are actually the same pain and the same dilemma.


    What to do with Liangqiu, when we met, it''s actually hard to go back in time.


    Can you accept me, boy?


    Mu Mu and silently, An An Lanlan looked at me like this, aren''t they afraid?

 Chapter 1859： Please respect my wife (1)

    Every night we sleep together, and you want me, what should I tell you... I can''t satisfy you?


    In a moment, she changed a set of clothes and came out, it was his.


    "I''m leaving first." She said softly, not staying as cheeky as last night.


    He turned his head, looked at her body, and stopped for a moment. In the end, he still didn''t say anything, just gave a faint hum.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him: "Qin Anlan, I may not come back again."


    He hummed again.


    "Qin Anlan, I returned to City B and immediately married Du Yuesheng." She sternly.


    This time, he spoke with a slight smile, "Didn''t Du Yuesheng sleep with Linda? How do you marry?"


    She kicked him angrily and walked out quickly.


    Qin Anlan caught her arm and said in a low voice, "Cool Autumn, don''t make trouble."


    He hugged her from behind and pressed his face to her side. She felt the coldness of the mask, and her heart slowly calmed down.


    She is really angry, but that doesn''t mean she can''t consider him.


    She was silent and listened to him.


    "Liang Qiu, is this okay for the time being?" He muttered, "Before, I didn''t consider skin grafting, because the body was half destroyed, and the grafting would not be possible. Now at least, I will get my face clean, okay?"


    He half begged, "Give me time."


    Her body softened, she turned her body in his arms, looked up at him, "An Lan, am I too self-willed?"


    He smiled, "I allow my child''s mother to be willful."


    Her face flushed slightly, and she pushed him away, "Come on, I don''t believe you."


    Even so, knowing that he was hesitant, she still regressed.


    She had to step back.


    Qin Anlan asked her to take her back. Zhang Yuanyuan opened the car door for her in the parking lot. After a while, she still said: "Miss Ye, I don''t think you know, the boss is now KING, not Qin Anlan anymore. I think he It¡¯s happier to be KING."


    "We don''t need outsiders to intervene in matters between our husband and wife." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was slightly cold.


    Zhang Yuanyuan smiled softly: "Really? If Miss Ye is so sure, why doesn''t KING go back with you?"


    She stared at Ye Liangqiu, "People will change! He is not happy after he goes back, Miss Ye knows better than me. I just want to tell Miss Ye that people can''t be too selfish!"


    Ye Liangqiu''s heart moved.


    He pursed his lower lip and got into the car.


    Leaning on the back seat and closing his eyes slightly¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Yuanyuan''s words are selfish, but they are not unreasonable.


    Will An Lan be happy when I go back?


    She was really too selfish, she took him to face everything.


    He exhaled a long breath, and his heart was numb.


    ...


    After Zhang Yuanyuan sent the people away, she returned to the top-level office. As soon as she opened the office door, Qin Anlan sat on the sofa and smoked.


    The whole office was filled with smoke and choking.


    Zhang Yuanyuan opened the window immediately, "Boss, Miss Ye is already in the car."


    Qin Anlan nodded and did not respond too much.


    Zhang Yuanyuan hesitated for a long time and mustered her courage: "Will you return to City B?"


    Qin Anlan raised his eyes to look at her and smiled lightly: "Perhaps."


    "New York is right for you." Zhang Yuanyuan blurted out.


    Qin Anlan sat motionless, looked at her deeply, and said with a mockery: "You mean, New York is suitable for a man with a ruined face, right?"


    Zhang Yuanyuan shook her head, "No!"


    She lowered her eyes, "I''m just, afraid you will be hurt..."

 Chapter 1860： Please respect my wife (2)

    "Miss Zhang, I think you think too much." Qin Anlan''s voice suddenly became cold for a few degrees, "There is no personal emotion between us."


    He paused: "Next time you see my wife, please respect it, otherwise it will be difficult for us to work together."


    Zhang Yuanyuan was stunned, because of his ruthless face.


    She thought that he always had something special to her.


    Because she saw the most private side of him, this office, except for him, she was using.


    She would even take care of his daily life and eating, saying that he was half a wife...that''s why she had the confidence to say that in front of Ye Liangqiu.


    Now, he said this...it was so clean, as if nothing happened.


    Zhang Yuanyuan couldn''t bear it, and she said with difficulty: "KING, I thought I had a chance. We have been getting along well before, haven''t we?"


    She thought for a while and even said, "I know you and her are already divorced. I am not a third party, am I?"


    Qin Anlan pushed off the cigarette **** in his hand. He looked at her with a low tone: "I have always only regarded you as a partner."


    "It''s because she''s back, isn''t it?" Zhang Yuanyuan''s voice was a bit sharp: "That''s why you rejected me and denied everything I did for you before."


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were deep, and for a moment, his hand took off the mask on his face.


    The silver was smooth, revealing half of his face.


    He violently violently faced her in front of her, looked at her dazed expression, and laughed at himself, "Now, do you still want to say what you just said?"


    Yes, she took care of him.


    She did what she should and should not do.


    He did not refuse because in some respects, Zhang Yuanyuan looked like Liang Qiu.


    But now, unlike... Liang Qiu would not show such shocked and hurt eyes.


    She just hugs him and tells him that she doesn''t mind. This way, she has a very character and not ugly at all.


    Qin Anlan put the mask back on and looked at Zhang Yuanyuan who was still staying, with a calm voice, "Go out first!"


    Zhang Yuanyuan returned to her senses, looked at Qin Anlan, and said instinctively: "KING, I am not..."


    But no matter how much arguing, it is still weak.


    After watching for a long time, she finally went out.


    When I went out, my legs were still trembling, or a little shocked.


    It was terrible, terrible... She really didn''t know whether to continue.


    Qin Anlan got up, picked up the phone, and dialed a call.


    After a while, he got up, took his coat and went out.


    Zhang Yuanyuan lowered her eyes and did not dare to ask him where to go...


    Two hours later, Qin Anlan was lying on the examination table of a private hospital, and KIME came over.


    KIME communicated with the doctor, and finally his eyes fell on Qin Anlan''s face.


    He was a little surprised. Mr. Qin had always resisted before. Why is he willing to get skin grafts now?


    After the examination, Qin Anlan would sit up slowly and talk to Doctor York in proficient English, "How many times will it take?"


    Doctor York smiled slightly, "It should be within eight times."


    KIME frowned and looked at Qin Anlan.


    But Qin Anlan didn''t care, nodded, and made an appointment with Doctor York.


    Leaving the hospital, sitting in the car, KIME tilted his head, "President Qin, when will he be admitted?"


    Qin Anlan smiled faintly: "Next week."


    KIME nodded, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements."


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly and said nothing.


    KIME will definitely tell Ye Liangqiu.


    He thought that Liang Qiu would be happy... He wanted to make her happy.

 Chapter 1861： He wants to make her happy (1)

    He thought that Liang Qiu would be happy... He wanted to make her happy.


    Sure enough, shortly after KIME left, her call came.


    "An Lan, I don''t care" her voice was soft and shallow, with the gentleness of his wife.


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly, and then she spoke for a while, "Liang Qiu, I just want to be able to go out with you during the day and walk on the street together, instead of wearing a mask with you at night."


    Although it is very common, it seems like the most touching love story in the world.


    In her heart, it was soft and shallow, and she was indescribably gentle.


    After a long time, he hummed, "I will accompany you."


    His words resolved her anxiety and the question about whether he was happy or not.


    She thought, she still cares.


    Qin Anlan''s heart is a little soft...He has been lonely for a long time, and has been alone in that plain white place for a long time.


    In fact, he is a bit repulsive to that kind of place.


    But now, she said to accompany him.


    He hummed softly as she did.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, and he also smiled.


    "Coaxing the child tonight, shall I come?" Her voice was soft, as if afraid of his rejection.


    He stagnated for a while, his whole body was a little tight because of this, he wanted her too much.


    Longing and afraid.


    He didn''t know where the courage came from, maybe Zhang Yuanyuan''s eyes looked at him different from hers!


    One is the so-called infatuation to disillusionment, and the other is his wife. She has always been his wife.


    "I''ll come here early and I will cook for you." He said softly.


    He hasn''t cooked for a long time, let alone eaten for women.


    For a time, he gave up himself, gave up life, and lived numbly.


    But now, life is alive again, the whole world has become more colorful, and those doctors are not so annoying.


    Reunited after a long absence, it is probably their feelings.


    Appearance is not so important to her, but she wants him to be happy.


    If a facelift can make him happier around her, she is supportive.


    It may be painful, but she will accompany him.


    Ye Liangqiu arrived at him, it was already ten o''clock in the night...


    She drove by herself, and called him before taking the elevator, and as soon as the elevator opened, he stood there waiting for her.


    In his hand, there is a bunch of white roses.


    She was a little surprised, she held it in her arms, sniffed deeply, and raised her face: "Where did you buy it?"


    The corners of his lips curled up with a pleasant arc: "I ordered it by phone, do you like it?"


    She said sweetly, she liked it, and then she wrapped his arm around, "An Lan, what dinner did you prepare?"


    After speaking, she stayed for a while...


    In front of me, it can be compared to a five-star meal.


    In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, there were red roses, the long dining table was quiet, and the silver candles were burning...There were silver utensils on the tabletop. I couldn''t see what it was, but I could smell it.


    "You did it?" She pressed her face to his arm like a little girl: "An Lan, what should I do, I have a feeling of stealing eyes."


    He looked down at her: "You mean, my face?"


    She chuckled, "Yes!"


    Qin Anlan squeezed her face and smiled, "How about trying it."


    He helped her sit down, and sat on his own side.


    Ye Liangqiu wore a white long skirt, with long curly hair scattered on his shoulders, which was very beautiful.


    She is very happy, like a dream.


    She never thought that one day, she could still sit with him and eat his dishes.

 Chapter 1862： He wants to make her happy (2)

    Qin Anlan wore a white shirt, except for a silver mask, but no gloves.


    He didn''t hide in front of her deliberately, probably because her gaze was warm and he never avoided it!


    Ye Liangqiu removed the lid on the container and opened it softly, "Wow, great."


    He hummed faintly, "I should make up for you."


    As he said, his eyes glanced somewhere, Ye Liangqiu glanced at him and happily began to dig the thick soup he made.


    The smell is very positive!


    Ye Liangqiu ate, licking the corner of his lower lip lightly, with a satisfied expression on his face: "An Lan, you are too good."


    "You like it." He smiled, half of his face was still handsome.


    Eating quietly, even without talking, is touching.


    She was very full, and sat on the floor in front of the French window after the meal, pressing against his Hungarian mouth, "An Lan, I haven''t eaten so full for a long time, you fed me into a piglet."


    With that, she raised her head and smiled at him like a little girl.


    Qin Anlan''s eyes were deep, "It''s better to be fat. If it''s not that good-looking, there won''t be so many people robbing me."


    She snuggled on his shoulder and watched the darkness with him.


    The temperature on his body is warm and warm, she is very nostalgic.


    Doing nothing like this makes my heart satisfied.


    "This year has been difficult, isn''t it?" He suddenly said.


    Ye Liangqiu was stunned for a moment, then smiled slightly: "An Lan, I thought you wouldn''t ask."


    He smiled lightly, "Why don''t you ask."


    His fingers held hers and used his injured hand.


    She froze for a moment, then stretched out her hand to touch his palm.


    Because of the injury, without palm prints, the hand won''t look too good.


    But these injuries were caused by her, because she was protected, and she didn''t feel ugly at all.


    "It''s not too difficult, and then I knew you were alive." She put her face on his neck and said softly, "Just worried!"


    "An Lan, I know it''s good, you won''t hide it from me." She took a breath and continued: "I told myself countless times, I believe you will come back."


    Because only in this way can she wait.


    In order to wait for him to come back in the almost hopeless despair.


    She said lowly, his heart is not well...


    After a long time, he muttered, "I will be back."


    "It''s not about pushing me to Du Yuesheng." She said dissatisfiedly, causing him to laugh.


    "Long Qiu, you see, you still have no relationship with him. Even without me, you and Linda can''t be together with him." He sighed, and slightly mocked.


    In fact, the ending of her and Du Yuesheng could not be changed, but her actions changed the ending of Du Yuesheng and Linda.


    Ye Liangqiu gave him a white look, "What is the use of what you say now, if it weren''t for my steadfastness, do you think we would meet in New York?"


    Qin Anlan sighed, "Liangqiu, do you blame me?"


    Her eyes were like water in the moonlight, and she looked at him without speaking for a long time.


    His heart sank.


    "An Lan, how can it be weird!" She said quietly, "I''m just afraid, I''m afraid you really won''t be able to come back."


    Fingers wrapped around his waist, "I didn''t joking with you. If you go again, I will really find a man to marry, or leave you, we will divide the five children."


    His face was dark: "Why don''t you divide family property?"


    Divide children? She really dare to say!


    Ye Liangqiu chuckled, "Because of the family property, they are all in my name."


    [Recommend Xin Gucha''s new book... Sweet Love 360¡ã: HI, Tsundere Husband...]

 Chapter 1863： He wants to make her happy (3)

    After listening to her, Qin Anlan glared at her as if she couldn''t help it.


    She looked at him, smiled briefly, pressed her face into his arms, and smiled gleefully, "An Lan, have you ever regretted it?"


    He hugged her, "Is it talking about KING entertainment, or about my face?"


    "Love for me." She asked shamelessly.


    Qin Anlan laughed lightly, stretched out her hand and squeezed her face, "How can I regret it? The least regrettable thing in this life is to love you."


    She raised her face, her whole person was soft: "Really?"


    Qin Anlan sat, bending one knee and letting her lie halfway in his arms.


    She raised her head, her slender and beautiful fingers dropped on his mask, and she said softly, "An Lan, can you take off the mask?"


    He lowered his head, his black eyes were stained with a thick night, and he looked at her deeply, his voice trembling, "Don''t you think it''s ugly?"


    She just smiled, hooked his neck with her hand, and kissed him lightly and shallowly. At first, it was just a light kiss. Later, she moved a little because of the kiss, and the kiss got deeper.


    When both of them were panting, Ye Liangqiu gently took off his mask with his hand, moved his upper lip, and kissed him more eagerly.


    Qin Anlan kissed her back, their lips and tongue glued together, and they did not separate for a long time.


    In the end, he finally withdrew, still kissing her lips lightly, with a chuckle in his voice, "Liang Qiu, you really take a heavy bite."


    She punched him angrily, then buried her face in his arms.


    The night is quiet, dependent, and wonderful.


    On the top floor of the tallest building on Wall Street, he hugged her like a beauty and a beast.


    However, no one can understand the love between them.


    At night, it was a bit cold, and Qin Anlan''s legs were sore when sitting, and looking down at her, she was already asleep.


    Sleeping in his arms.


    She is real, not afraid of his face at all.


    Qin Anlan originally wanted to take her to bed, but now she is a little bit sad.


    Sitting still like this, looking at her with some deep eyes...


    Ye Liangqiu woke up after taking a nap for an hour, opened his eyes and watched him staring at her.


    He smiled slightly, put his hand around his neck, "An Lan, I want to sleep."


    With a deep mumble in his voice, he bent his body and carried her to the bed in the bedroom.


    She fell on the soft bed and refused to let him go, her voice was soft: "An Lan, I want you to accompany me."


    His eyes were deep, and his voice dumbed coaxing her: "Okay."


    He took off the skirt and changed into pajamas for her, but he lay down in his clothes, letting her pillow in his arms.


    The more he is like this, the more clinger she is, her slender arms hugging his waist, her voice low, "An Lan, I won''t let you go."


    He was so helpless, he gave her a kiss and coaxed a child, "Okay, I won''t go!"


    She became more clingy, unbuttoned two of his buttons, and pressed her face to his heart.


    Qin Anlan couldn''t help but said, "Liang Qiu, you weren''t like this before."


    How come you become so clingy?


    "You used to hold tighter than you are now." She complained and yawned, "An Lan, I''m asleep, I have to go back to feed the baby tomorrow."


    When she said this, he remembered one thing.


    She will feed it tomorrow morning, so if this food is not eaten tonight, wouldn''t it be too wasteful?


    She closed her eyes and couldn''t see the green light in his eyes.


    Qin Anlan finally couldn''t restrain herself during the battle between heaven and man, and carefully untied her pajamas...

 Chapter 1864： He wants to make her happy (four)

    Ye Bingqiu woke up immediately, holding his black head with both hands, his eyes drooping¡ª¡ª


    His forehead was sweating, and his voice trembled slightly: "An Lan?"


    He put out his hand, comforted her, and continued to do shameful things...


    About ten minutes later, he lifted his face from her arms and gently stroked her red lips with his fingers, "Is it comfortable?"


    Ye Liangqiu stared at him, ignoring his embarrassment, stretched out his foot and kicked it hard.


    Qin Anlan snorted a little pain after being kicked, then laughed lowly, stretched out her hand, and slowly arranged her pajamas for her, and said shamelessly, "It''s very sweet."


    Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes slightly, the hair on his forehead was already a little sweaty.


    She hummed, "Wean An An Lanlan tomorrow."


    "How can this be done?" Qin Anlan lay down again, carefully comforting her.


    Ye Liangqiu raised his head and looked at him: "You have been eaten by you constantly."


    His black eyes became focused, and even the back was a little hot...


    Then she felt that she had said something inappropriate.


    Snorted lightly, "Shameless."


    Qin Anlan still smiled, "Shameless, but I can''t guarantee that I won''t move next time."


    He liked the soft feeling, as if he had found his belongings... and he would not tell her about this weak idea.


    Ye Liangqiu wrapped his hands around his waist and closed his eyes: "An Lan, let''s sleep! You must not have insomnia!"


    He laughed, what a domineering little thing, even this is not allowed, how can this be controlled?


    His fingers gently stroked her lips, patted her, and coaxed her to sleep.


    The curtains were not drawn, and outside the French windows, there was a dark night sky...


    He leaned on the head of the bed and just watched her all night.


    Before Qin Anlan went to the hospital, Ye Liangqiu came every night.


    They are like people in private meetings, sticking together every night, he cooks for her to eat, and she sleeps with him.


    They are like ordinary couples, but the only difference is that they have no X life.


    She didn''t mention this, and he didn''t behave excessively towards her, and the days just passed away.


    And Zhang Yuanyuan did not go to work for two days after the first day''s blow.


    Early on the third day, she went to the office with red eyes.


    Qin Anlan sits on the sofa while smoking, holding the newspaper in one hand and reading...


    Hearing the door opening, raising her eyes, looking at Zhang Yuanyuan in a suit, her eyes were red, and she yelled, "BOSS."


    Qin Anlan gave a low hmm and looked at her, "Did you figure it out?"


    Zhang Yuanyuan is a very good partner, otherwise he probably wouldn''t give her a chance to figure it out.


    Besides, he didn''t wear a mask anymore, he thought, it''s better to let her die.


    Zhang Yuanyuan was indeed looking at his face, she dispelled the distracting thoughts in her mind, and nodded gently, "I figured it out."


    "Just figure it out, and take care of what''s left in these two days." Qin Anlan''s voice was calm, "Also, my wife will come over often in the future, so don''t work overtime."


    Although she had let go of her mind, but he was so straightforward, she still couldn''t bear it and felt wronged.


    Zhang Yuanyuan had never felt that she had such a glassy heart. She tightened her lips and turned pale, before she whispered: "Yes."


    She couldn''t help asking: "Why don''t you go back?"


    go back?


    Qin Anlan stretched out his hand and touched his face, then smiled slightly, "Not everyone is afraid."

 Chapter 1865： He wants to make her happy (5)

    Qin Anlan stretched out his hand and touched his face, then smiled slightly, "Not everyone is afraid."


    Zhang Yuanyuan stagnated and couldn''t say a word.


    Qin Anlan didn''t speak any more, and read the newspaper intently.


    Zhang Yuanyuan looked at him secretly, looking at that face, her heart relaxed...


    It is right to give up.


    She was not great enough to make such a big sacrifice for a man, and it was actually good for them to reunite as a husband and wife.


    So that night, Ye Liangqiu met Zhang Yuanyuan in the parking lot. Zhang Yuanyuan even smiled friendly, "Miss Ye, hello, the boss is waiting for you there."


    Ye Liangqiu closed the car door gently, his eyes fixed on Zhang Yuanyuan''s face.


    To make sure that she was dead to Qin Anlan, she did not worry about not being fortunate, but rather annoyed by this woman.


    She feels distressed for An Lan.


    Zhang Yuanyuan originally admired power and wealth, not An Lan.


    When she saw An Lan''s face, she gave up decisively...Her behavior was actually very bad, and An Lan had no reason to bear it.


    However, these were all thoughts that were placed in Ye Liangqiu''s heart. She didn''t show it, and just answered indifferently, "I see."


    When she was in the elevator, her eyes were a little hot.


    Why, why should An Lan be insulted by this woman! ?


    Yes, this is an insult, this kind of like is not worthy at all.


    She pursed her lips, exhaled a long breath, and adjusted her emotions before exiting the elevator.


    She didn''t want An Lan to see her thoughts, otherwise, he would be stabbed.


    Walking out, he was already waiting for her... She stretched out her hand for him to hold it.


    When they were alone, he no longer wore a mask, and it was natural.


    She knew how hard it took him and how much struggling to be so calm in front of her...


    Eyes are a little hot, holding his hand, and whispering: "I will go to surgery in two days. I will cook tonight."


    He didn''t stop, took the laptop, "Well, I happen to have some work."


    She watched him sitting on the sofa, looking at the computer intently... From her direction, only half of his face could be seen.


    Perfect half of the face.


    She took a deep breath and thought, she actually owed An Lan.


    If she hadn''t done that in the beginning, his face would not be like this.


    She insisted on trying to get the best of both worlds, but he was the one who paid the price in the end.


    Bend over and kissed his forehead lightly, "Don''t be so tired."


    She knew him in her heart, and he gave her KING Entertainment, so he wanted to start a new career.


    There was some pain in her heart, but she didn''t stop it.


    Qin Anlan raised his eyes and kissed her, "I see."


    When she left, his eyes were stained with contemplation, and she couldn''t hide her thoughts from him for so long as the husband and wife.


    It was obvious that she had an idea in her heart, probably because she owed him.


    He dealt with the official business again, and when he smelled the fragrance, he felt hungry. He raised his hand and looked at the table below.


    Is she very tired and hungry for eating so late every day?


    Thinking about it, got up and walked straight to the kitchen...


    The warm yellow light shone on the top of her hair and hit her profile, making her facial features and expression much softer.


    She did not wear a skirt tonight, but black tights and a white sweater.


    "You look good in everything you wear." He couldn''t help hugging her from behind, burying his face in her hair.

 Chapter 1866： He wants to make her happy (6)

    Ye Liangqiu turned his face, "It will make me happy."


    His hands tightened, his whole body pressed against her back, blowing heat into her ears, "I just want to make you happy."


    He became more and more irregular, she struggled gently, and her voice was particularly soft: "An Lan, all right!"


    He refuses to let go, after so long apart, and she is so soft in his room, why is he willing to let go?


    Not only did he hug her from behind, the big palm became more and more uncontrollable, rubbing her, and pressing her lips against her tender neck, "How could it be good?"


    She hummed, "I''m cooking, An Lan."


    They have been married for a long time, but they rarely have such a relaxed sweetness. At that time, since the emergence of Su Shicheng, the whole person has been tight. How many times has she been so soft?


    He was getting more and more excessive, holding her without letting go, rubbing with his palms, making her feel confused.


    Ye Liangqiu couldn''t help but snorted, "An Lan, you can''t waste it like this."


    It can''t be wasted, it seems to be in his arms!


    He smiled softly, as she wished, it can''t be wasted, can it?


    The fire was turned off by him reaching out.


    As soon as the sturdy arm lifted, she was taken to the icy flow table. There was no way to escape, because he happened to be stuck in her.


    "An Lan." She called his name softly, and there was some moisture in her eyes, which brought some blame.


    His fingers stroked her red lips, his eyes were deep: "Goodbye..."


    She don¡¯t want to be good...


    He didn''t even know that she couldn''t stand him like that.


    Slender fingers hugged his head, feeling the sense of disorder helplessly...


    He was too much, she cried and kicked him on the shoulder, a little bit willful.


    "An Lan, no more, don''t do this!" She cried, begging him.


    He knew that she would... still bully her like this, he was necrotic!


    He moved his lips to hers and kissed her, seeing that she was crying too hard, and she felt a little distressed.


    She is a normal woman after all, and he is too much to her...


    Her eyes darkened, picked her up, and walked towards the bedroom.


    Ye Liangqiu was stunned, his eyes drooping, and his voice yelled, "An Lan?" The voice was trembling.


    He mumbled, his voice was very hoarse, he kissed her, rubbed her and carried her to his bedroom.


    Kicked on the door, she was thrown onto... an oversized bed!


    He covered her, his fingers clasped her tightly, his lips pressed against her ears, "Liang Qiu, I said, I want to make you happy."


    At this moment, she was really messed up, looked up into his unfathomable eyes, and trembled.


    I don''t know it is because of fear, but excitement.


    He understands women!


    In the past, Qin Anlan had been among hundreds of flowers, but he had never served a woman.


    Now, he wants to make her happy, he wants to see her intoxicated...


    He buried her head, she screamed, "An Lan..."


    "Hey, don''t move, feel it well..." He restrained her struggling body, coaxed her, and comforted her.


    His lips were warm and warm, but they were enough to set off a storm that made her frantic.


    Everything, calm.


    She seemed to have fished out of the water, reaching out and hugging him tightly, like a drowning man hugging a driftwood.


    Qin Anlan was held by her, and stretched out his hand to pat her to comfort her.


    She is probably really annoyed, she was too embarrassed just now.


    She has never been like this...

 Chapter 1867： I dont hurt (1)

    Ye Liangqiu bit his shoulder with a bite, and said in a low voice, "Qin Anlan, this is not allowed in the future."


    "Why, don''t you like it?" He kissed her lips, straightened her face, and asked hesitantly, "It''s still you, uncomfortable?"


    Why is it uncomfortable?


    It''s just too comfortable...that''s why she was scared.


    And she didn''t want him to be so humble, he was Qin Anlan... It was Qin Anlan


    In the depths of Ye Liangqiu''s heart, he was still the Qin Anlan she had seen for the first time, high above him, and he didn''t care about any kind of woman.


    However, he became her husband, for her to become like this.


    Now, in order to please her, he did such a humble thing... If, if he was good, she would think it was eye-catching, but it was different now.


    She guessed that there was a problem with his body, and the more he was like this, the more she couldn''t bear it.


    Reached out and hugged him, "Don''t do this anymore... I''m a little scared."


    His heart is a little wet... Liang Qiu, I can give you, that''s all.


    Whether you want or not, I''m all guilty.


    He turned to the side, turned his face, "Then I won''t do it later."


    She looked at his face, guessed his thoughts, and suddenly hugged him again, burying her face in his arms: "An Lan, what I like... I like it very much and I feel comfortable."


    How could he not know about her change?


    With a sigh in my heart, Liang Qiu, you are less and less able to hide yourself.


    This is probably the depth of love, the timidity of affection!


    Some things were not broken, but each other''s feelings were clear. They avoided this topic...


    They live in harmony.


    Although he didn''t please her every night, he would often hug her to make her happy.


    Qin Anlan slowly discovered that he seemed to like this very much...


    Psychologically, it seems to have got some secret satisfaction.


    Fortunately, he was hospitalized for surgery.


    The first operation was relatively large and painful, and it took more than ten hours.


    Ye Liangqiu watched him outside the operating room, and Aunt Su was always by the phone. She and Liang Qiu had been thinking about it for a long time, and wanted to see An Lan.


    Ye Liangqiu told her to wait for An Lan''s face to heal...


    "Okay, okay, when will this be good? It''s not that I haven''t seen it! That time you were born prematurely, and I have seen it in such a bad manner." Su Xiu was old and muttered: "Anyway, An Lan didn''t give birth by himself. That''s ugly!"


    Ye Liangqiu was a little speechless, so angry and funny.


    Recently, she has learned to coax people, not only to coax Qin Anlan, but also to coax the sleeves.


    Every hour, Su Xiu would call to ask about the situation, so Ye Liangqiu didn''t find it difficult for more than ten hours...


    From morning until late at night.


    The operation is finally over.


    When Qin Anlan was pushed out, his face was covered with gauze, but fortunately, half of his face was exposed.


    The anesthesia has passed, my face is very painful, and one half of my face is so swollen that I can feel it under the gauze.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at it with a terrible heartache, and wanted to say that we won''t do it next time, but just thinking about it, he still held back.


    He wants to be with the children, and she has to respect him.


    In addition to his face, he also planted the skin on his hands. After putting on clothes, he probably won''t see any injuries.


    He just looked at her, reluctantly raised his hand, wiped the tears from her eyes, and squeezed out a smile, "Long Qiu, it doesn''t hurt."


    How can it not hurt?


    She shook her head and motioned him not to speak...

 Chapter 1868： I dont hurt (2)

    But he looked at her, his eyes full of love.


    How could he be willing to feel sorry for her, how could he be willing to look at her sad, he had known this way, he would not have the operation.


    Qin Anlan closed his eyes, and gently held her with the hand that was good, with a low voice, "Long Qiu, I''m a little tired."


    She nodded vigorously, her eyes filled with tears, "I will guard you and promise not to go away."


    The corner of his mouth bends slightly, he is no longer a child, and she is still coaxing like this.


    When he woke up again, it was already ten hours later. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were very swollen. In front of him, the shadow of Liang Qiu was vague.


    "Wake up?" She leaned forward and asked in a low voice, "Do you want to sit up?"


    Qin Anlan looked at her. At this time, her face was swollen like a half of a pig''s head, and she couldn''t say anything. When she spoke, her face hurt and her skin seemed to be cut.


    His eyelids moved, and she understood, she stretched out her hand to shake up the bed and asked him to sit up a little.


    He is very weak, and he knows that he is now like this. It is probably much uglier than before. At least, he was not ridiculous before, but he is really unsightly now.


    Ye Liangqiu bent over, looked at his eyes, and laughed: "An Lan, you look cute now."


    She was smiling, and he thought she was extremely hateful.


    However, the ridicule turned to ridicule, she still took care of him very conscientiously and fed him water.


    He sipped, and she confessed softly, "Slow down."


    When he finished speaking, he looked at her with a little deep meaning, Ye Liangqiu was shocked by him. It was his pig-headed face that was too oozing, and he said such warm words. ...


    "What do you want?" She glanced at him, put the cup aside after feeding the water, and pulled the quilt for him. "Aunt Su will bring porridge over, and the irritating food cannot be eaten. You have to lighten it for a week to reduce the swelling Enough."


    Qin Anlan''s face was sore, he didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Ye Liangqiu knew in his heart that he wanted to ask the children.


    "KIME takes care of you at home, don''t worry." She smiled slightly, "Actually, An Lan, your face is completely covered now, and the children can see you."


    She swears that she really didn''t mean to laugh at all, but the careful man was obviously angry.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled. In fact, An Lan is like a child sometimes.


    He had no objection, so Ye Liangqiu called KIME and asked him to come over with Aunt Su.


    Two adults and four children are enough for KIME to drive a business car.


    Waiting for the time, Qin Anlan took a nap again...


    When he woke up, the morning light pounced on his face, stinging slightly.


    Ye Liangqiu was lying next to the bed, and he remembered that she hadn''t slept all night, and felt a little distressed for her.


    At this time, the swelling and pain on the face is a little better, although the swelling is the same height, but not so painful.


    Reaching with his fingers, and gently touching her body, Ye Liangqiu woke up instantly, "An Lan, how is it?"


    He shook his head lightly without speaking, so she knew that he felt sorry for himself.


    He smiled slightly, his long fingers stroked his ears, "An Lan, this is really nothing."


    Compared with the bitterness he has suffered, it is not as good as one ten thousandth.


    He didn''t say anything, only gently held her finger...


    When KIME brought the children over, it was already nine o''clock in the morning.


    Suxiu not only brought porridge to Qin Anlan, but also Ye Liangqiu''s food. Suxiu can hurt her for a while.

 Chapter 1869： I dont hurt (3)

    You must know that Mrs. Young is not only capable, but also able to give birth. She gave birth to five children to the Qin family at once. Although one of them went to the Tang family, there are still four remaining.


    Originally, Ye Liangqiu was going to feed Qin Anlan, Su Xiu drove her aside, "I''ll feed, you have eaten the baby, and the two little guys didn''t eat all night, so they are not in a good mood at the moment. "


    Qin Anlan sat slightly, staring at the four little buns with scorching eyes.


    Silently, Mu Mu, and An An Lanlan are all fans, so you can''t get tired of them.


    Especially those two small ones, he hasn''t seen it much before!


    Su Xiu held up the chair and went over to feed, and chuckled out: "You can watch it later! First of all, Master, you have to take care of yourself."


    Su Xiu raised his eyes and felt that this gauze was a good thing. It blocked the young master''s face, as if it was blocking the young master''s self-esteem. Otherwise, An An Lanlan would like to see his father, but I don''t know how long he has to wait.


    Su Xiu thought with joy, or let the young master wrap the gauze all the time, so that he would be at ease.


    However, this is also what I think about, this is not possible, the skin still needs ventilation.


    Qin Anlan pursed his lips lightly, eating very slowly and rarely, it was really painful to move his mouth.


    Opposite, the four babies kept watching.


    The little one is very small, lying down, only knowing to eat his fingers.


    Silent and Mu Mu are two years old, and they have been separated from Qin Anlan for a long time. Now that they are wrapped in this way, they can¡¯t recognize them... Sushou''s heart is happy, and he takes care of Qin Anlan as a young master, and he is still happy. Introduction: "This is Dad, remember?"


    Silent and Mu Mu refused in their hearts. How could this man wrapped up like a pig''s head be their handsome father?


    They don''t believe it! The two little ones continued to play with the two little buns.


    Su Xiu sighed, just about to say it again, Qin Anlan stopped her, "Aunt Su, it would be nice if they were not afraid! Let''s talk about it later!"


    Su Xiu''s gaze fell on his face, and only felt that a word was difficult to express, and he sighed and said nothing more.


    After Ye Liangqiu finished eating, he picked up An An Lanlan and went inside to feed...


    Qin Anlan looked at her back and glanced twice more.


    In fact, he needs more nutrition than An An Lanlan...


    Qin Anlan lives in the hospital. Before the stitches were removed, KIME and Su Xiu often brought their children. After a few times, the children became accustomed to Qin Anlan''s pig-headed face wrapped in gauze.


    Even, Silent and Mu Mu have already started calling their father, and Qin Anlan will play with them when they are in good spirits.


    When the time is good, Qin Anlan would rather live in the hospital all his life.


    When he said this to Ye Liangqiu, she knocked him on the forehead: "Unless you are willing to be a pig for the rest of your life."


    Qin Anlan snorted coldly, feeling that she was not as cold as before.


    However, the day is like this, it is also very beautiful.


    It was so good that sometimes he woke up in the middle of the night and looked at her lying face, so happy that it didn''t seem to be true.


    However, when he removes the stitches, the children can no longer see him.


    A week later, he was discharged from the hospital and moved into a separate villa. Ye Liangqiu also moved to the villa next door, because it was convenient to run on both sides. After feeding the children, he walked through the small door in the middle and arrived. KIME also moved over to meet Qin. An Lan lives together.


    This is probably Qin Anlan''s dark thoughts.


    Qin Anlan sat alone in the study and smoked before KIME was sent away.

 Chapter 1870： An Lan, I want to kiss you (1)

    When he was a little depressed, the book door opened, and Ye Liangqiu carefully covered the door and walked in.


    "It''s so late." He spoke lightly, but showed dissatisfaction. When she came closer, he caught her and kissed him on his lap.


    Their feelings have warmed up a lot during the time they get along. It''s not like they''ve been blunt before. He also kisses if he wants to.


    She has always been meek and docile, letting him kiss.


    It was almost the kiss before he let go of her, his forehead was still against her, and his voice was hoarse than usual: "Why is it so late?"


    Pressing the big palm on her back, slowly exerting force, let her fit in his embrace as much as possible.


    Ye Liangqiu put his hand on his shoulder and kissed his chin, "The child eats slowly."


    His face has been stitched, and his face is smoother, but now it looks like a patch, it won''t look good.


    Moreover, Ye Liangqiu thought that his face was the skin planted with P shares, and felt that if he kissed the half of his face in the future, there would be something...unspeakable!


    She sighed in her heart, let''s kiss the other side!


    Qin Anlan rubbed her with his big palm, his voice lowered a little bit, "Is there any more?"


    She couldn''t bear his shamelessness, and punched him: "Does your lips hurt?"


    The face has only been removed, and people who usually hurt after eating a meal, now they have to **** like An An Lanlan!


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t understand the gloomy thoughts of these men. He always felt that he hadn''t done this before. How could he be so obsessed with it! ?


    But she couldn''t stop what Qin Anlan intentionally wanted to do. He sat behind the desk and hugged her and started his hands. In the end, the posture was inconvenient, so he simply hugged her to the desk...


    After kissing for a while, he robbed An An Lanlan''s rations in shame, but still felt that it was not enough, so he simply tore off everything and did something shameless...


    The log desk lined her skin and looked very sultry.


    He was full of energy and blood, and did a lot of extraordinary things.


    After the matter was finished, he leaned on her neck to gasp, Ye Liangqiu''s condition was not much better, biting his shoulder angrily.


    "Don''t like me doing this to you?" He smiled humiliatedly, supporting her with one hand and sorting her clothes with the other.


    At this time, he cherished her very much. In fact, he knew in his heart that he was wronged to some extent in this way.


    He also knew that he had to see a doctor, and a marriage without X would not last long.


    Fortunately, they do not have a marriage now, they are the relationship of the ex-husband and ex-wife.


    With a thoughtful look in his eyes, he stared at her for a while, then patted her on the back: "Take you to the bath?"


    His face can''t touch the water yet, so she can only wash it by herself, and he will take her out after washing.


    He was injured, but fortunately his physical strength has recovered. Taking care of her is not a problem. It''s just that there are some places where he doesn''t work hard, and some are angry.


    When he hugged her into the bathroom, she bit his ear and whispered: "An Lan, I want to kiss you."


    Qin Anlan smiled faintly, lowered her head and kissed her lips... When she kissed for a while and left, her face blushed, not because of the kiss, but because of...


    With his face buried in his neck, his lips moved to his ears for a while, and his voice was as small as a mosquito, "An Lan, I''m talking about it, not here."


    His body was visibly tight, and he looked at her deeply, and it took a while to find his own voice: "Not here, where is that? Huh?"


    When she finishes the bath, he will know...

 Chapter 1871： An Lan, I want to kiss you (2)

    After she took a shower, she came out without asking him.


    Wearing a yukata and long hair, it seems that the whole person is particularly soft.


    She walked to the bedroom, the light was dimmed a little, Qin Anlan leaned on the head of the bed, watching her come out with a deep gaze.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, and lay down beside him without saying anything.


    "Where do you want to kiss?" Qin Anlan changed his posture, lying flat.


    He looked at the ceiling above his head and warned her, "Liang Qiu, this body is no longer what it used to be. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    God knows, he has never dared to think about other things, as long as she doesn''t dislike him, as long as she can hug him, if he can be well in the future, everything is up to him, she just closes her eyes and enjoys.


    He didn''t dare to think that one day she could serve like him.


    It was a beautiful thing that fell from the sky, he couldn''t believe it after thinking about it...


    Ye Liangqiu hugged his waist, raised his head, and asked softly, "An Lan, can it be true anywhere?"


    His jaw is tight, and there are too many out-of-order imaginations in his mind...


    He didn''t say anything, she had already started kissing him...From top to bottom, nothing was left out.


    Perceiving her intention, he suddenly grabbed her arm and pressed her waist, "Cool Autumn!"


    "An Lan...you don''t want to?" Her voice trembled.


    His Adam''s apple loosened a few times, and his eyes were dark, "You don''t want to see it."


    There, it''s burned too, it won''t look too good.


    Ye Liangqiu firmly took away his hand, pressed against his lips, and muttered: "An Lan, I said, I want everything."


    It''s all he has.


    Good or bad, she will accept...


    This is also a barrier that he must overcome psychologically.


    Qin Anlan''s body froze, and suddenly sat up straight, and his voice became cold for a few degrees, not as affectionate as he was just before: "Liang Qiu, give me time."


    She was pushed aside and sat down, a little embarrassed.


    At this time, he realized that his actions were a bit rude, his eyes were slightly milder, and he said in a dumb voice: "I''m sorry."


    I picked up the yukata aside and put it on for her, tied the knot, and watched silently for a long time...


    He got out of bed and walked out wearing only a pair of trousers.


    Ye Liangqiu sat there waiting for a long time, but he did not come back.


    Holding yourself, feeling a bit cold...


    When he didn''t come back, she kept sitting with herself in her arms, always doing this.


    Qin Anlan stayed outside for about an hour, smoking five or six cigarettes, and when he returned to the bedroom, he saw that she was still sitting there.


    His heart ached, "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Going forward, I wanted to hug her and lie down, and when I reached out my hand, I found her body was cold.


    He closed his eyes and said, "Liang Qiu, give me time to face it, okay? I can give you what I can give you, and I will work hard if I can''t.


    He thought she was angry and was trying to coax her.


    But she raised her eyes, looked at him eagerly, and then plunged into his arms, her slender arms wrapped around his waist, her voice was low, with a nasal voice: "An Lan, I''m sorry!"


    He was a little surprised.


    "Don''t ignore me!" Her face was buried in his lower abdomen, and it was wet and hot for a while, her tears.


    He couldn''t help her, he reached out and took a tissue to wipe her tears, "Why are you crying?"


    It was clear that he was wrong just now, he was too emotional, what was wrong with her, she just wanted to make him happy, she just wanted to make him happy in the way he treated her.

 Chapter 1872： An Lan, I want to kiss you (3)

    She was buried in his arms like a little girl, crying, but refused to speak.


    He was a little embarrassed, and he had no choice but to coax her constantly.


    I don''t know if she has had more children. It''s not that she was silly for three years. She had three children and five children. When was this stupid?


    But he thought, he was selfish, and he would rather keep her stupid, so that he could have her selfishly.


    After crying for a long time, he finally coaxed him, he even decided to let her kiss, whatever she would kiss, or even bite, as long as she was happy, she would do it.


    However, the little girl later refused to let him touch her crying.


    Qin Anlan waited for her to fall asleep, rubbing her forehead with a headache...


    Are women crying like this?


    I remember that she hadn''t been like this before, even the first time she had taken possession of her, she had never cried like this... but it was quite interesting.


    Qin Anlan lay beside her, looking at her delicate expression, reluctant to sleep.


    The next day, when Ye Liangqiu woke up, it was ten o''clock and he was no longer in bed.


    She turned over her body and bit her finger. Now that the time to feed the child has passed, she will go back after lunch.


    Lying down and looking sideways, there was no love breakfast, and no roses beside the bed.


    She was dissatisfied and thought of last night... In fact, she was a little shameless afterwards.


    He was angry, and she could only cry. This trick worked. I used to think that Qin Anlan hated women crying, but he looked very distressed last night.


    Thinking of this, Ye Liangqiu''s mood improved again. He changed his clothes and was about to go downstairs when he heard the voice of a woman from downstairs. Needless to say, it was also Zhang Yuanyuan.


    She gave up the clothes she was holding, put her bathrobe back on, with a loose neckline, and demonstrated to her former rival.


    Zhang Yuanyuan was reporting to Qin Anlan with the report. He did not wear a mask, showing half of his patched face.


    The wound on his face has slowly healed, and it doesn''t look so ridiculous. Inadvertently, I can still find a little shadow of Qin Anlan before.


    Zhang Yuanyuan''s gaze would occasionally fall on her boss''s face, she was a little confused... In fact, it was the first operation, which could not change much, but it was not terrible anymore, it was pleasing to the eye a lot.


    Moreover, Qin Anlan was originally a dedicated and capable man, very attractive to women.


    At least, Zhang Yuanyuan''s heart loosened again... She also took a few more glances.


    Qin Anlan is a man, and his heart is not so careful, but Ye Liangqiu sees all these careful thoughts.


    Standing on the stairs coughed slightly: "Miss Zhang."


    Zhang Yuanyuan raised her eyes and looked at Ye Liangqiu in a bathrobe. She was stunned... She lives here?


    "Talking about business affairs?" Ye Liangqiu''s voice was a little soft. Of course, he was looking at Qin Anlan and said, "I''m so hungry, can you cook for me first?"


    Qin Anlan closed the document without even thinking about it and got up.


    Zhang Yuanyuan immediately said, "Boss, it''s over with one more point. Otherwise..."


    Before she finished speaking, Ye Liangqiu''s fingers propped Qin Anlan''s back, with a slight smile in his voice, "Miss Zhang, this is not an office! Your boss is not a machine, and has a private life."


    And she is Qin Anlan''s private life.


    Ye Liangqiu has always been polite, but there is also a warning among women that if Zhang Yuanyuan is smart enough, she will know not to provoke Ye Liangqiu''s man.

 Chapter 1873： Because I love her, I love her (1)

    In the past, Xia Mian was entangled like that. I don''t know how clever the despicable methods are. Hasn''t she solved it?


    Zhang Yuanyuan looked like a pretty girl, she had not received emotional trauma, and the little things in her heart could not be concealed.


    Ye Liangqiu dealt with her as if they were pinching.


    However, people don¡¯t offend me, and I don¡¯t offend people... If Zhang Yuanyuan were to be an assistant in peace, she would not embarrass her!


    Looking at Ye Liangqiu, Zhang Yuanyuan felt annoyed in her heart... This woman actually saw through her mind, and she didn''t have any room to give it.


    In addition to finance, Zhang Yuanyuan has also repaired laws. In her heart, she always feels that Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan are no longer husbands and wives. Even if they have children, they are not husband and wife.


    Before they remarried, she had the same opportunity and the same opportunity to compete with Qin Anlan.


    Zhang Yuanyuan chuckled and closed the file, "I don''t know if I have this opportunity to taste the boss'' craftsmanship."


    Ye Liangqiu stagnated, but did not expect Zhang Yuanyuan to be so cheeky.


    Doesn''t she understand such an obvious warning?


    But she immediately understood that Zhang Yuanyuan''s attitude made it clear that she would not give in, and she had to stay the course.


    Ye Liangqiu narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Anlan who was on the side... it was all he had brought in. It used to be Xia Mian, but now it is Zhang Yuanyuan.


    Qin Anlan shrugged, and said to her careful eyes...some little ridicule.


    He dared to laugh at her!


    Ye Liangqiu was angry, and she didn''t know why she was so petty. She was not like this before.


    She went back to her villa directly in her bathrobe, leaving the lone couple behind...


    Qin Anlan did not stop her when she left, staring at her back deeply.


    He didn''t want to intensify the contradiction in his heart. In fact, Liang Qiu''s mood was a bit more radical. He knew that she thought of Xia Mian and those uncomfortable past events.


    But Zhang Yuanyuan and Xia Mian are different. Zhang Yuanyuan is still a girl with moral integrity, a little headstrong, but not as crazy as Xia Mian.


    Once a person has a lot of things, he is afraid of losing it.


    Compared with Xia Mian, Zhang Yuanyuan''s conditions are much better. She will not easily give up what she has to pursue some ethereal ones.


    And the reason why he didn''t stop Liang Qiu was because he planned to solve Zhang Yuanyuan''s affairs by himself.


    "Boss, you and Miss Ye have a misunderstanding, why don''t you go after it?" Zhang Yuanyuan''s voice was very considerate, while observing Qin Anlan''s expression.


    She admitted that she was a little tentative, and it would be great if Ye Liangqiu kept misunderstanding.


    This is what she hopes.


    Qin Anlan looked back, glanced at her indifferently, and then said softly, "I think why my wife is angry, Miss Zhang knows best."


    Zhang Yuanyuan''s face turned pale, she couldn''t understand what Qin Anlan meant.


    It''s obvious that Ye Liangqiu doesn''t know the general situation, which makes him a little temperament. But why is he not angry?


    "Because she is the person I love, so no matter how much she does, I can tolerate it." Qin Anlan stroked her forehead, "Secretary Zhang, I remember that I told you that in this life, except for her, No one will love."


    Zhang Yuanyuan''s voice trembled: "If it''s her, don''t love you anymore?"


    After she asked, she waited anxiously for his answer.


    Qin Anlan smiled, "She doesn''t love me, I love her too..."


    Zhang Yuanyuan covered her face, "Is she really so good?" She was obviously such a careful woman.


    But she knows that this kind of noise is called Jingqu! ! !

 Chapter 1874： Because I love her, I dote on her (2)

    After Qin Anlan finished speaking, Zhang Yuanyuan was a little bit heartbroken.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t love him, he could... as always.


    She didn''t understand why a man like him would be so obsessed with a woman.


    She heard that his injury was for Ye Liangqiu, that woman was so selfish and didn''t care how much he paid!


    "She, is she so good?" Zhang Yuanyuan''s voice was difficult, with a touch of unwillingness to be dead.


    Qin Anlan''s tone was light, "Not so good, but I like it."


    Yes, if you like it, okay, it''s actually not that important anymore.


    Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t understand, her thoughts were too one-sided, and she always thought too simple. She only saw Qin Anlan''s dedication to Ye Liangqiu, but did not see Ye Liangqiu''s persistence.


    When she was startled, Qin Anlan''s tone was already very calm, "Don''t come over recently, wait until I go to the office to talk about something."


    "But boss, you are not going to the company recently." Zhang Yuanyuan quickly replied, she knew that he was probably for Ye Liangqiu.


    Qin Anlan''s tone faded a little bit, "Then just leave the company alone for now, I''ll take you half a year off."


    Half a year?


    Zhang Yuanyuan was even more stunned.


    Does the boss stop his career?


    Just because of Ye Liangqiu''s mood, did he give up anything?


    After a long pause, Zhang Yuanyuan asked cautiously: "Are you going back to City B?"


    Qin Anlan''s eyes fell on her face, "Yes."


    In fact, he is also planning to focus on City B. KING Entertainment is the property of the Qin family, and Liang Qiu is relieved to take care of it.


    He is a non-existent person in the public, he can handle his own affairs at home, and he can also bring children.


    This is Qin Anlan''s plan for himself, but to an outsider Zhang Yuanyuan, he will not say it lightly.


    Moreover, her mind is not pure, and she is no longer suitable to stay by her side.


    His affirmative answer made Zhang Yuanyuan somehow guessed his thoughts, her eyes darkened.


    She thought that she would have a chance... although she hadn''t fully figured it out yet.


    "Miss Zhang, you don''t like me as much as you think." Qin Anlan''s tone was light: "Don''t embarrass others, embarrass yourself, and make a mess of your own life."


    His eyes looked at her kindly, so as not to make her too ugly. After all, she used to follow him and was a good partner with good abilities.


    Zhang Yuanyuan''s heart trembled, there was a kind of embarrassment to be seen through...


    She really thought so.


    Smiled weakly and looked up at him, "Am I, too unkind?"


    Qin Anlan did not answer her question directly, but only smiled faintly: "Sometimes, it''s better for people to be selfish! At least, treat yourself better."


    It''s not like his silly Liangqiu, who silently did so much for him and endured so much, and when he suffered a little injury, she was distressed to death (sure, is it a little injury?)


    Zhang Yuan was a little bit sorrowful in her heart. He didn''t love her, didn''t like her at all, but he still gave her a touch of tenderness. She knew that it was because she was his subordinate.


    With tears in her eyes, she told herself that she really wanted to let go.


    "Boss, if city B needs an assistant, you must find me! No one is more suitable than me."


    Qin Anlan smiled warmly, "Okay."


    She is a smart woman who knows everything. In the face of uncertain love and wealth, she would not choose the former.

 Chapter 1875： Because I love her, I love her (3)

    In Zhang Yuanyuan''s heart, she was finally sure that she should give up.


    Even if there is a little desire, it seems ridiculous.


    He smiled lightly, "Then I''ll go now! You, coax Miss Ye, and apologize for me by the way."


    Qin Anlan''s voice looked a little hoarse and laughed, "She is not angry with you, she is mad at me."


    Zhang Yuanyuan squeezed a smile. After all, she just broke up in love, "Then I''ll go first. I said a good half-year holiday, boss, do you have a salary?"


    Qin Anlan''s slender fingers dropped on those documents, and he said quietly, "You can use the working capital in the company by yourself."


    Zhang Yuanyuan was stunned, is this too generous?


    On the books, there are more than 100 million dollars, really let her use the investment?


    However, this is a good opportunity, and she should cherish what others can''t ask for.


    Breathing desperately, suppressing the inner ecstasy, "Thank you boss."


    Qin Anlan raised his hand to signal her to leave first, and Zhang Yuanyuan would naturally not stay as a light bulb.


    After she left, the villa was quiet, but Qin Anlan had a headache, because the little woman was obviously angry, and he had to coax her at this moment.


    Going to her villa like this is obviously not good.


    Qin Anlan thought for a while, but decided to call her, dialed her mobile phone, and communicated, but she did not answer.


    If she didn''t answer, he would fight again and again...until she answered.


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was lazy, with a slight dumbness: "Mr. KING, why do you have time to call me? I thought you were going to entertain your beautiful secretary now."


    He laughed and unbuttoned a button on his shirt, with a gentle voice: "Then I will find a ugly secretary?"


    Ye Liangqiu snorted, "I don''t care if you look for an ugly or beautiful one, Mr. KING, we end here."


    She acted very stingy and willful, not Ye Liangqiu at all.


    Qin Anlan smiled lowly, "Really? Don''t regret it?"


    She was angry with him, "Tomorrow I will take the child back to City B, it will not hinder your eyes."


    Back to city B?


    He frowned. She hadn''t said it would be so soon, but he didn''t ask again.


    Instead, he spoke softly: "I''ll cook dinner later, and come over to eat together in an hour, eh?"


    "Not good." She took her willfulness to the extreme and hung up his phone.


    After hanging up, a small smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. It seemed that she hadn''t lost her temper with him, and she had never had such a small woman.


    Does An Lan think she is too much?


    Or should I call back and try it out now?


    But she just thought about it, after all, she was Ye Liangqiu, so she wouldn''t do anything like this.


    So he was busy with his own affairs.


    Qin Anlan looked at the hung up cell phone and stared for a long time before laughing.


    The temper is getting longer, but it''s cute.


    I was in a good mood to cook a table of her favorite dishes, and it was already twelve o''clock when finished.


    Qin Anlan dialed her cell phone again and turned it off!


    Throwing down the phone, standing next to the sofa rubbing his hands... secretly funny.


    Their old husbands and wives, in fact, have had countless more intense quarrels, but there is no such thing as a time of awkwardness.


    Liang Qiu is getting smaller!


    She''s playing tricks, in fact, it''s not just Zhang Yuan''s business, but also what he didn''t want her to do last night, although she might not have realized it herself.

 Chapter 1876： Because I love her, I love her (4)

    Qin Anlan knows her and the children''s work and rest, usually at this point she will feed the children first, then eat by herself, take a nap, he can feel it thoroughly.


    When I walked to the second floor, I looked at the passage opposite to the next door. It was closed by a door. I couldn''t open it, so I had to use a lock.


    He took the key, held it in his hand, and boiled it every minute, without eating, until a little in the afternoon.


    The children should be asleep, and she should be by her side.


    He held the key, walked lightly to the door of the aisle, opened it and opened the door cautiously, for fear that it would cause the children to take a nap...waking up would not be fun.


    Sure enough, as he expected, silently, Mu Mu, An An Lanlan all slept soundly, each with the fragrance of milk... He was envious.


    Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes and felt a little sleepy. At this moment, the sound of subtle footsteps also awakened her.


    He opened his eyes and watched Qin Anlan standing by the bed... looked at her with scorching eyes.


    Because I have fed the baby, the clothes are not buttoned up, it looks very...out of shape.


    Next to her, there were four small soft buns asleep, the picture softened his heart.


    Qin Anlan squinted her eyes and looked at her with scorching eyes. When she opened her mouth, her voice was horribly dumb: "Go over to eat with me."


    Ye Liangqiu stretched out his hand and slowly buttoned his button, "I have eaten it."


    He said, deliberately angry with him: "Zhang Yuanyuan didn''t eat with you?"


    He wasn''t angry either, he got on the bed lightly, crawled towards her, supported him with his hands, and hung over her.


    "She''s leaving first." As he said, he chuckled again: "What do I want her to accompany?"


    Ye Liangqiu was afraid of him coming into trouble, lying straight upright, looking at the patched half of his face above, smiled wickedly: "She refuses to accompany you, eh?"


    Fingers are playing with the buttons of his shirt, and his eyes are broken.


    Qin Anlan looked at her with a scorching gaze. He knew in his heart that Liang Qiu really didn''t care about his appearance anymore, did he not look or care?


    Actually it doesn¡¯t matter... The most important thing is, damn...


    He has been checked, and his area has been injured and needs surgery.


    In that place, as a man, I didn''t want her to accompany him.


    Because it''s too shameful!


    Qin Anlan squeezed her face lightly with his fingers, first lightly, and then he really thought she was hateful, so he used a bit of strength...


    She screamed, screaming pain¡ª


    He was amused. He lowered his head to her ear and bit her earlobe: "Liang Qiu, how do you call it the same as everywhere."


    After teasing her, his fingers loosened.


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him with a little tear in his eyes, and raised his hand to push him gently: "You go! Don''t wake the child."


    Instead of leaving, he sank and hugged her a little rascal.


    Ye Liangqiu looked around, "An Lan, you will wake them up."


    His big palm was already irregular, and he kissed her graceful neck and kissed her slowly, with a very confusing voice, "So, you have to be quieter."


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice trembled, and his fingers suddenly grabbed his shoulders: "An Lan, don''t mess around."


    "Then I''ll come here, eh?" He whispered while kissing, "You and I are arguing like this, isn''t it just because you want me to coax you, now like this, are you satisfied?"


    She stared at him, tears flooding, satisfied with the big head ghost!


    Enduring desperately without screaming... His hands were clenched into a fist and he was punching his shoulder, which is really hateful!


    Ye Liangqiu lay down, thinking sadly, she wants to return to city B! ! !

 Chapter 1877： Because I love her, I dote on her (5)

    Qin Anlan took a lot of advantage, but it was obviously not enough.


    When she collapsed, she reached out and picked her up and walked straight towards her.


    "Child." Her forehead was sweaty, her fingers gently tugged his sleeves, her eyes closed slightly, her voice fragile.


    Qin Anlan lowered his head and kissed her, "I will let KIME take care of her."


    She glared at him. KIME usually lives with him, but he often catches her, so KIME lives here more time.


    Fingers clenched, his body lifted lightly, and he bit his neck unwillingly.


    Qin Anlan was in pain.


    She bit his wound...Although it hurts, her heart is indescribably soft.


    His family Liangqiu really doesn''t mind his ugliness.


    "Good boy, brother will feed you later." He said shamelessly, bowed his head and kissed her affectionately.


    Ye Liangqiu''s face turned red. He had never said such nasty things before, and she was not used to it for a while.


    Seeing her burying his face in his arms, he probably knew what she was thinking, so he chuckled, "Because our Liangqiu is getting smaller now, we should be loved as a baby."


    There are many contradictions in his heart.


    Obviously he is incomplete and can''t give her everything, but he greedily wants to get all of her.


    Ye Liangqiu''s face became even more red, don''t step aside, lightly scolded: "Shameless."


    Her expression was a bit shy and very touching. He held it in his hand almost as if he couldn''t put it down, kissed him, and kept calling the little baby, be careful.


    She couldn''t listen any more, she covered her ears and didn''t want to listen.


    However, the more she is like this, the more he teases her...


    When he returned to his villa, he didn''t eat immediately, but pressed her on the sofa and kept kissing.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at his black head, a little helpless, "An Lan, I was eaten up by An An Lan just now."


    He was still busy with his head buried in his head, and his voice came over in a vague manner, "Then you... save some for me later."


    She grabbed his black hair, trying to pull him up, but the scalp was almost pulled off, he was still buried there, still desperately eating... nonexistent things.


    Ye Liangqiu was a little helpless, really don''t know why he has such obsession.


    He said that she had become smaller, but he had become smaller.


    Qin Anlan finally gave up, crawled over and kissed her neck, smiling low: "Na An Anlan will be broken in six months."


    Ye Liangqiu said softly, "Yes, there is no nutrition in the back, and it saves me from swelling uncomfortably sometimes."


    She really talked with him about children, but she underestimated the inferiority of men.


    Qin Anlan and her are not on the same channel at all...


    He spoke in a low voice, with a deep smile: "At that time, I can help you."


    Her eyes widened, and she immediately understood what he meant!


    Shameless!


    She glared at him, and he was in a particularly happy mood, "We are cool in autumn, it''s actually very sweet!"


    She blushed, and he really had no morals.


    Qin Anlan kissed her closely for a while, before pinching her small face, "Okay, eat with me."


    She slapped his hand away, "Your hands are so dirty!"


    Just now, he was still using his hands... afterwards he didn''t wash it.


    Qin Anlan smiled, with a deep meaning in his eyes, "Very sweet."


    With that said, he really tasted it...

 Chapter 1878： Because I love her, I love her (6)

    In broad daylight, he was ashamed to do such a move, even though they had done it countless times, she was still a little uncomfortable at this time.


    He pursed his lips and gritted his teeth, "Qin Anlan."


    He hugged her and kissed, "Well, I''m here!"


    She didn''t dare to provoke him anymore, obediently accompany him to dinner.


    Even though she had eaten it, he was still fed a lot of vegetables, saying that she wanted to make up for her... But how could she not know his dark thoughts?


    After eating, she made a fuss to leave: "I have eaten the meal, I want to go back to sleep." Her fingers played with the buttons of her pajamas, and she fluffed her long hair.


    Qin Anlan''s fingers clasped her waist, "Sleep with me."


    She stared at him: "Qin Anlan, you are very clingy now, do you know?"


    He still looked like a rascal, "Ye Liangqiu, you chased me, chased me from City B to New York, if I don''t stick to you, who do I stick to?"


    "Your little secretary, the harem of city B." She snorted while eating the vinegar.


    Qin Anlan chuckled and stroked her red lips, "I''m really jealous! But, didn''t they all be driven away by you?"


    Besides, he is like this now, besides being able to hug her, kiss her, and experience hand addiction, what else can he do?


    However, Qin Anlan was very happy in her heart when her woman expressed that she cared about her.


    Kissed her, "Since there are no other women, I will reluctantly accept you."


    She glared at him, pinching his face, "Cheeky."


    But the strength was not well controlled, he screamed in a low voice.


    Ye Liangqiu was also taken aback, and immediately asked, "Did An Lan hurt you?"


    Hurt?


    He is not a good place!


    But he acted like, "Well, I pinched the wound."


    She was so guilty that she immediately made a profit and wanted to come down, but he didn''t let her go.


    She had no choice but to check for him in his arms, and to see if there were any patches cracked.


    After watching for a long time, it''s okay...


    "Maybe the injury is inside." He said quietly, "You help me blow, the hot spot may be better."


    She was really lying there, breathing softly, trying to make him more comfortable.


    While blowing, he said uneasy: "If it still hurts, I will accompany you to the hospital for a while."


    She is always worried, this patch, it hurts.


    After she finished speaking, she felt a scorching gaze.


    He raised his eyes and saw that he was looking at her with cannibalistic eyes...He trembled and asked carefully: "An Lan, is it still painful?"


    He suddenly grabbed her hand and placed it on his heart: "Well, it hurts."


    She was about to cry distressedly.


    Qin Anlan''s gaze sharpened even more deeply, "Be good, let''s blow again."


    She knelt before him obediently, blowing for him.


    Her pajamas were low-collared, and the boundless spring scenery could be seen from his direction... and she didn''t feel anything.


    In Qin Anlan''s heart, it was hot and hot, and he couldn''t hold more.


    He caught her by the hand, once again pulled her into her arms and held her tightly, her chin pressed against her heart, and her voice was muted: "Okay, Liangqiu, it doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    "Really?" She hugged his waist quietly with her hands, guessing in her heart that he was just a playmaker.


    But at this time, he didn''t hurt anymore, but she couldn''t get angry.


    Because he doesn''t hurt, she will be happier than anything else.


    She pressed her face to his heart, and her voice was low, "An Lan, don''t scare me anymore."

 Chapter 1879： Because I love her, I dote on her (7)

    He hummed.


    She raised her face, looked at his patched face, and said seriously, "Well An Lan?"


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly, and answered her seriously: "Okay."


    She hugged him again, her voice lowered, with a crying sound: "An Lan, you don''t know I''m so scared."


    He was silent, holding her...she finally cried, finally cried so weakly.


    He always knew that she had suffered like that. When he was lying down, he heard her piercing cry, in the aisle of the hospital. At that time, she was going crazy!


    However, at the reunion, she behaved very calmly, but he was upset.


    Now she finally put down everything and admitted her fear.


    "Liang Qiu, I am here! Don''t be afraid, I am alive." He comforted her and patted her on the back.


    Her voice choked: "You are necrotic, and you scared me again."


    "You don''t know how scared I was at that time. If it were not for a child, I think I would not be able to live." She did not tell him, she was pregnant and handled his funeral.


    She was in very bad condition at the time, and the child could hardly be kept.


    Because she couldn''t eat anything, she vomited after one bite, but with tears in her eyes and heartache, she would crawl back to the table and continue to eat...every bite of food she eats is for the sake of living and for the sake of her stomach child.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to hold on.


    Qin Anlan hugged her tightly, "I see, Liang Qiu...Baby, stop crying! I''m still here, alive and well."


    She hugged him tightly, a bit of a rascal: "But you are different! You have suffered such a serious injury, all for me."


    This is another layer of her heartache, she is too self-righteous.


    Qin Anlan listened to her heartache, and her heart ached, because of her pain.


    "Okay, stop crying, I didn''t blame you!" He kissed her eyes, "Liang Qiu, the previous things are over, the truth is sometimes not so important, the important thing is that I am by your side."


    He kept kissing her, persuading her, and persuading himself.


    There was actually a secret between them, about his mother''s death.


    Only Liang Qiu knew the truth.


    However, he also knew.


    When he was locked up with Qin Pei, Qin Pei told him...


    At that time, he was shocked. Only then did he know that Liang Qiu did all this to protect him.


    Not only his life, but also his self-esteem.


    She was so stupid... He knew, but he pretended not to know.


    Only in this way can they be well and make her feel better...


    Look, Qin Anlan loves Ye Liangqiu, no less than Ye Liangqiu loves Qin Anlan.


    He hopes that when she is old, she thinks of their past and thinks that he is a very good husband...


    "An Lan, don''t scare me like this in the future." Her voice was aggrieved like a child.


    In fact, she knew something about her, but if he spoiled her like this, she wouldn''t be cooperative if she didn''t do anything.


    Moreover, at that moment, she was really sad.


    He coaxed her for a long time before she didn''t cry... But when the two talked so affectionately, he didn''t hold back for a while, and kissed her on the sofa again, and wanted to do some heinous things to her.


    For the first time, she cleverly fell into his arms and untied his shirt: "An Lan, I want to kiss you."


    She asked for it again, it was terrible!


    It''s so sweet!


    [Sweet sweet pet~ ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation ticket, good night babies~~~]

 Chapter 1880： Do your husbands duty (1)

    Qin Anlan left her until the evening, let her go back to feed the baby, and then ordered her to come.


    Although they have a patched face and they are old couples, they still seem to be in love.


    In other words, it is even worse.


    Only after experiencing separation and loss can we understand the beauty of being together.


    At night, lingering.


    She is wearing the same bathrobe with him, her face lying on his heart, listening to the beating of his heart...


    A little sleepy, but she doesn''t want to sleep because she wants to feel his presence.


    She hasn''t slept for a long time, Qin Anlan can naturally feel it, and she said, "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "An Lan, I can''t sleep." She hugged him tightly, rubbing her face against his heart, like a lazy cat.


    Qin Anlan smiled slightly, "Then you want me to tell you a story, eh?"


    She laughed and said vaguely: "An Lan, I am not a kid anymore."


    "In my heart, you are, Little Liangqiu." He kissed her on the forehead with a face of dozing.


    Her heart trembled slightly, she buried her in his arms, and after a while she whispered: "An Lan, in this life, we will not be separated, okay?"


    He lowered her head, she was looking up at him carefully, her eyes were fragile that broke his heart.


    His cool autumn is brave and fragile.


    "No, why would you be willing to let go of you and the child." He pulled her body up, his cheek pressed against her face, and his voice was deep.


    Ye Liangqiu is flat against him, and the whole person is close to him tightly, as if embedding his soul into his soul, and never parting again...


    "An Lan, don''t lose me anymore." She whispered in his ear, "I''m also afraid of the dark."


    Qin Anlan felt a pain in her heart, thinking of her fragility tonight, hugged her, and spent the whole night comforting her.


    When the early winter came yesterday, Ye Liangqiu returned to City B, and would come to New York to accompany Qin Anlan''s second operation in a month.


    After she left, Qin Anlan was admitted to the hospital quietly and performed a minor operation on her cavernous body.


    The operation was very successful. When Qin Anlan got up in the morning a week later, he saw the reaction he should have.


    He was in a very happy mood. He watched it for a long time, even though it was not so good-looking than before, and there were some scars.


    But, in this way, would she be... more comfortable?


    Qin Anlan removed the thread and did not tell Ye Liangqiu that he flew back to City B one night.


    His face is much better. He doesn''t look abrupt when he wears a mask. On the contrary, he has a slender body and a pair of long legs that is very attractive.


    When he set foot on the land of City B, his eyes were a little hot...


    He had been away for too long, and finally, he returned.


    Holding the suitcase with his fingers, he got into the taxi.


    He knew that Liang Qiu and the children now live in the villa, and he and the driver reported the address of the apartment.


    When I arrived, everything was the same, and there was even a faint fragrance in the air, which belonged to her.


    Qin Anlan put down his luggage, took a deep breath, and said softly to the air, "I''m back."


    He came back silently and didn''t intend to disturb her late at night, but he always missed her.


    So I dialed her phone, at ten o''clock in the night, she would not fall asleep.


    Sure enough, she answered shortly after dialing, her voice soft: "An Lan?"


    The corners of Qin Anlan''s mouth rose slightly, "Liang Qiu, what are you doing?"


    "Well, getting ready to take a shower." Her voice softened.


    Feeling that she wanted to hang up, he hurriedly stopped her, "Let''s watch and talk for a day!"

 Chapter 1881： Do your husbands duty (2)

    It took two seconds for Ye Liangqiu to realize what he meant, and screamed, "You are shameless."


    He smiled lightly, "When do I have to face off, eh?"


    She was a little hot in her heart, although she couldn''t see it, but she also moved a bit when she heard his voice.


    She wants to hug him...


    "An Lan, I regret that I shouldn''t have returned to City B so early." She softened her voice, "Or, I''m going back to New York?"


    Anyway, half a month later, he had an operation, so she could go early.


    She thought that a small separation was nothing after being separated for so long, but she did not expect it to be separated for a week, so she missed it.


    Qin Anlan smiled lightly, "No need!"


    She was a little disappointed, didn''t he want to see her that much?


    But soon, he said: "Liang Qiu, I''ll come over, okay?"


    I was pleasantly surprised, but I couldn''t say it, so I just said, "An Lan, I''m going to take a bath."


    The word bathing probably touched his nerves... After putting down the phone, Qin Anlan''s expression was very deep.


    My lips are tightened, heaven and man are at war!


    In the end, he decided to see her.


    Liang Qiu waited for him for so long, walked so far to see him, now, he changed to see her.


    He took the car key in the drawer of the apartment, everything here is as old, he can easily find what he wants.


    I drove a white Porsche and went straight to the apartment they lived in after their marriage...


    The night is like a curtain.


    Although the body is a little tired from the long-distance flight, but the spirit is extremely excited.


    Because, soon to see her... his wife.


    My heart is hot, I want to give her everything.


    Those gloomy struggles were solved with a small operation, which was a surprise he didn''t expect.


    Tonight, he will give her everything.


    When he arrived at the villa, he told the guard not to disturb anyone, and stopped the car by himself, opened the door and got off.


    In early winter, the air is floating with the fragrance of early-blooming plums, which is clear and cold, and smells very good.


    It''s like the feeling of Liang Qiu...


    The corners of Qin Anlan''s mouth rose slightly, and he walked up the steps towards the second floor.


    Su Xiu lived on the first floor, but the old man had fallen asleep long ago.


    Qin Anlan walked directly to the master bedroom on the second floor. When he pushed the door, his fingertips were shaking...


    At this time, when he came back here, he had a sense of living reality.


    The door opened slightly, and most of the bedroom was dim except for a bedside lamp on.


    However, the light in the bathroom was on... but there was no sound.


    Qin Anlan brought the door slowly and looked carefully, and found that the living room of the master bedroom had been replaced with a baby room. All four babies should be placed in it. She could not only have a good rest, but also take care of several children.


    He went to the nursery to see the children, all of them slept soundly.


    Fearing to wake them up, he took the door after only looking for a while and took off his coat as he walked.


    He opened the bathroom door and found that Liang Qiu was lying asleep in the bathtub...Under the crystal lamp, his skin was fair and his face was pink from the bath.


    His body suddenly became tense, walked over and sat on the edge of the bathtub, tested the water temperature with his hands, it was already a bit cold, and silently calculated that from the apartment to this side, she was soaking here for almost an hour. For an hour?


    Frowning slightly, she stretched out her hand to hug her body and held it with a bath towel.


    Ye Liangqiu woke up in his arms and saw him unexpectedly...


    At this time, he was still wearing a mask, but she recognized him at a glance and stretched out her hand to hug his neck.

 Chapter 1882： Do your husbands duty (3)

    She recognized him at a glance, stretched out her hand to hug his neck, probably because of shallow sleep, so the whole person was exceptionally soft, and she gave him a soft voice, with a sweet and soft voice, with a touch of incredible.


    Qin Anlan patted her, her voice hoarse: "Why do you fall asleep?"


    She clasped his neck tightly, "a little tired."


    Qin Anlan smiled, "You will be more tired in a while."


    With that, she implicitly pressed her towards herself... She still felt his change after the thick cloth.


    The fingers around his neck tightened, and he buried his face in his neck with a soft voice, "An Lan?"


    She didn''t ask directly, but after all, they are the same people. Some things, they are connected with each other.


    He tenderly kissed her little nose, "I had a minor operation when I was alone, and it''s all well now."


    With that, people have already walked to the bedroom and laid her flat on the soft big bed...


    He bent one leg, half-kneeled beside her, gently tore off the bath towel with his fingers, and asked her seriously, "Liang Qiu, do you want to try the effect?"


    She blushed and turned her face away...


    His rough fingers lightly shaved her small face, cupped her cheeks in both hands, and kissed her deeply.


    Entangled, messy, clothes scattered all over the floor.


    Xiaobiesheng was newly married, and he hadn''t done it for a long time. He was also a little rusty, and he was inevitably heavier.


    It wasn''t until two o''clock in the morning that he let go of her... It was because she was crying for pain and begged for a long time before he was willing to let go of her.


    After his indulgence, it does not mean that his body is satisfied, in fact, his body is far from satisfying.


    On the contrary, seeing her being fed so full, there is indescribable satisfaction in his heart. His love for her has long surpassed what he gets, but gives.


    When she got up in sweat and took a hot towel to clean her, she found that she was bleeding a little...


    Qin Anlan''s face became hot, his eyes were hot for a long time, and after wiping it hastily, he went to find ointment to apply it on her...


    When she lay down again, she was about to fall asleep, and he patted her to coax her to sleep.


    But after a while, she regained her energy, holding him and asking 100,000 why...


    "An Lan, why did you come back suddenly?" She pressed against him. Although both of them were very hot, it was not very comfortable to stick together, but they still hugged each other tightly.


    Qin Anlan had tenderness in his heart, but did not let her go, and laughed lowly, "Because I want to have love with you!"


    She gave him lightly, "Be serious."


    Qin Anlan chuckles, "I am unemployed now, and the most serious thing is to satisfy Mr. Ye."


    As he said, he stuck to her ear and asked meaningfully: "How about it, okay?"


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him, unwilling to answer such a shameful question, and buried his face deeply in his arms.


    It''s more than okay, it''s terrible! Now she is still in pain...


    The way he looked at her suddenly became bad, forcing her to say shameless things.


    Ye Liangqiu didn¡¯t say who she was killed. If she didn¡¯t say anything, he wouldn¡¯t let her go to sleep... But after more than ten minutes of trouble, she blushed, climbing on his shoulders, and whispering in his ears. Said: "Greater than before."


    Qin Anlan is satisfied with one book...she is satisfied!


    In fact, he also feels that he now comes with various effects, so in some places, skin grafting is unnecessary.

 Chapter 1883： Do your husbands duty (4)

    The night is so long, even if there is nothing more to do, it is still beautiful.


    Seeing her falling asleep in her arms, Qin Anlan knew in her heart that he had given her everything at this time.


    With a soft heart, he kissed her, and he didn''t dress and leave until it was about to dawn at 5:30.


    She didn''t wake up, maybe she was really tired.


    When he walked to the door, he turned his head and checked again... Looking at it, his breathing became a bit hot again, and he cursed himself secretly, covered her with the quilt and left.


    When Ye Liangqiu woke up, it was already eight o''clock. He opened his eyes and the warm sun in the morning shone in the room. Aunt Su hugged the children and fed milk one by one.


    She made a sound, her voice slightly mute: "I''ll do it."


    But when she got up, Aunt Su''s expression became a little complicated: "I''ll do it!"


    Ye Liangqiu slowly lowered his head, and then couldn''t laugh or cry...Hun''s mouth on her arm was full of hickeys.


    Aunt Su''s expression must be misunderstood.


    Ye Liangqiu lifted the quilt and got up and walked towards the bathroom. When he reached the door, he turned his head and coughed slightly: "Auntie Su, An Lan is back. I spent the night here last night. Now I should go back to the apartment."


    Su Xiu was really shocked... Master is back?


    This is all right, why come back in the middle of the night?


    And it''s not called people, sneaky?


    In her eyes, full of doubts...


    Ye Liangqiu coughed again, "The flight arrived at night. Aunt Su, you and the babies were asleep, so you didn''t wake up."


    Aunt Su doesn''t understand in her heart, why is a man driving back and forth so late at night?


    Isn¡¯t it just to hug your wife and do something?


    Looking at the young lady''s appearance, it should have been quite moisturized last night. Thinking about this, Aunt Su''s heart is a little bit happy, maybe the Qin family will add the young lady and the young master again.


    But Aunt Su was thinking too much. Qin Anlan not only had an operation, but also had a ligation.


    It was too hard to give birth to children, and he was reluctant to reproduce in Liangqiu, and they had enough children, so they divided one for Tang Yu, or four to two!


    So, last night, he did it so intensely and didn''t take any measures.


    In the middle, Ye Liangqiu cried to remind him, but he kissed her and said it was okay... and gave it all to her.


    Su Xiu didn''t know, her heart was full of beauty, thinking about a nest of babies.


    Although Ye Liangqiu didn''t listen to Qin Anlan speaking directly, he probably guessed something in his heart¡ª¡ª


    They were separated for too long, it was really inappropriate to have children... She went to the shower and saw the traces of her body in the mirror, so angry and funny, she was not a boy or girl anymore, and she came out like this.


    After taking a shower, Aunt Su had already fed the children, and complained: "It''s not light on this day, so people left."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, "I don''t know when I left."


    Aunt Su is getting older, and she likes to say: "At least let me see, I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    Ye Liangqiu put his hand on the back of Sushou''s hand and smiled faintly, "Then I will let him come back for dinner at night, OK?"


    Su Xiu was satisfied and scolded with a smile: "Liang Qiu, you still love your Aunt Su, unlike An Lan who has no conscience."


    As she said, she sighed again: "Actually I am older and don''t have many years to live. I always want to see more."


    Her words made Ye Liangqiu feel a little bit sorrowful. Even if Su Xiu had a prejudice against him because of Xia Mian before, she was still loyal to the Qin family...

 Chapter 1884： Do your husbands duty (5)

    Ye Liangqiu didn''t care about this, not to mention that Su Xiu treated her and the child so seriously, saying that he gave all of his own to the Qin family.


    She had already regarded Suxiu as a family member and gave up letting Suxiu return home to enjoy the blessing. She and An Lan said that the Qin family is Suxiu''s home, no matter how old, as long as there is a breath, she still stays in the Qin family. .


    However, she did not expect, and Qin Anlan did not expect that Su Xiu''s life would be so short.


    It''s too short to accept it.


    Qin Anlan answered Ye Liangqiu''s call and came over at night.


    There were still shallow patches on his face, for fear that the children would see it, and he wore a mask to hug and play for a while, and then let the people take it upstairs, before he had to take the mask off and eat.


    Aunt Su was as happy as anything, smiled from ear to ear, made a table full of dishes to welcome Qin Anlan home, and had a good reunion dinner.


    KIME also came, and also brought He Huan... He Huan was a child who was lonely, and happened to play with Mumu Mumu.


    The Qin family hadn''t been so busy for a long time, talking and laughing until late at night.


    KIME took He Huan home, Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu went upstairs to rest, she coaxed the child back to the bedroom...


    I saw Qin Anlan''s green eyes~~


    Tonight, she probably couldn''t hide, and she didn''t want to hide, sitting quietly at the dressing table, taking off her earrings, and combing her long curly hair...


    In the mirror, his figure appeared, and then she was gently hugged by him from behind.


    "An Lan, you can take a shower first." Her voice was very soft.


    Qin Anlan lowered his voice, "Let''s wash together."


    She thought of the red marks on her body, a little annoyed, and stared at him in the mirror: "Aunt Su saw me this morning and thought I was stealing eyes at home."


    Qin Anlan laughed softly, her thin lips pressed against her neck, her voice was terribly hot, "Where do you fall in love with others, we are so stupid in Liang Qiu."


    He kept kissing her, and the kiss made her a little confused...


    She was thinking about last night again. She was a little unwilling. He was clearly just like Aunt Su said that the worm had caught his brain. He was willing to come back tonight, and 80% of it was for the stuff on the bed.


    He took a bite in his neck fiercely, "Don''t be like that tonight."


    "Which?" He breathed heavily, teasing her deliberately, "Is it so, or is it like this, eh?"


    The more I kissed, the less the place was. In the end I just hugged her up and walked straight to the bathroom. He lowered his head and said shamelessly: "By the way, Liang Qiu, didn''t you say you want to kiss me there?"


    She was held by the princess, very dreamy, but what he said was completely shameless and shameful!


    She pinched his straight nose with her fingers, with a look of disgust, "Qin Anlan, how do I think it is better for you not to lift it? At least, we will be more harmonious."


    It''s like now, I want it all the time...


    Qin Anlan''s voice was a little dumb, "Liang Qiu, I have been hungry for too long."


    Actually, he shouldn''t move her tonight, but he couldn''t help... sticking to her ear with a low voice: "Liang Qiu, otherwise, you will kiss me, I won''t move, eh?"


    She didn''t know his dark thoughts, he said so nicely, when he had enjoyed it, he would not let her go easily.


    She is not fooled!


    But usually, men deal with women in two ways, one is soft, the other is to force!


    She is not convinced, then he can only force her...

 Chapter 1885： Aunt Su left (1)

    They stayed together all night.


    At dawn, Qin Anlan found that Su Xiu had left. She left with a smile, without a trace of pain in her expression.


    At that time, Qin Anlan made breakfast, and felt strange that she went to Aunt Su''s room, because Aunt Su has always been the first to get up at Qin''s house. She hasn''t got up yet at nine this morning.


    When the door opened, Qin Anlan paused, looking at Su Xiu''s face with enthusiasm.


    She went, because her face was gray and stiff...just the corner of her mouth, with a cruel smile.


    Qin Anlan watched quietly for a while, walked over slowly, squatted halfway in front of Su Xiu, reached out to smooth her slightly messy hair, and whispered, "Aunt Su, why did you leave like this?"


    He only came back last night, and today she left impatiently.


    Is it true that if he didn''t come back last night, she wouldn''t go so fast?


    But he thought again, if he didn''t come back, wouldn''t he not even see the last side?


    He knelt down and put his face close to hers. For him, Su Xiu was half a mother, and she played no less role in his life than his mother.


    Ye Liangqiu stood at the door, also stunned.


    "An Lan!" Her voice trembled slightly, calling his name softly.


    Qin Anlan looked sideways and let out a long breath: "Come here and see Aunt Su for a ride."


    Ye Liangqiu had no blood on her face and slowly approached... She knelt beside An Lan and whispered: "Aunt Su has no children, An Lan..."


    He knew what she was going to say, reached out and took her hand, and said in a deep voice, "Okay."


    Su Xiu''s funeral was done solemnly, and Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu gave her the most respect.


    Suxiu has no children, but she has relatives in her hometown. Qin Anlan took the people over and asked them to participate in Suxiu''s funeral, and asked to buy her a beautiful country house in her hometown. , For nothing else, just in case she wants to go home, to have a place to stay.


    The drizzle was like silk.


    Another grave was added to the Qin Family Cemetery.


    Suxiu''s grave is next to Mrs. Qin''s grave.


    "An Lan, Aunt Su will be able to accompany her mother as before." Ye Liangqiu, dressed in black, stood lightly beside Qin Anlan, saying, she put her face on his shoulder and looked at the two seats in front of him. grave.


    Qin Pei has been buried with Mrs. Qin, and the photo used their wedding photo.


    Qin Anlan watched for a while, and said quietly: "When they took the photo, there was no me. My mother kept it for so many years, but I think I love him very much."


    Ye Liangqiu pressed his face to his arm and said nothing.


    After returning from An Lan, he didn''t mention Qin Pei again, nor did she dare to ask.


    Even, she was afraid that he would be unhappy when he knew about the joint funeral...


    Now, is he going to tell her what he thinks?


    Qin Anlan''s voice became deeper and deeper, "Liang Qiu, my mother died for him! And he, can''t say that he died for me, but I was born for him."


    This man he hated for many years gave him two lives, and he couldn''t hate it anymore.


    Mother wants to love, why would he object?


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly.


    "An Lan, I think Aunt Su has been waiting for you to come back." She raised her head and looked at him.


    Because you are back, Aunt Su is relieved to leave.


    "These years, Aunt Su is very tired...We let her rest." She said softly.


    Qin Anlan lowered his head, looked at her deeply, smiled bitterly, "Liang Qiu, are you comforting me?"


    Her hand hooked his arm, like a little girl, "Yes An Lan, don''t you feel it?"

 Chapter 1886： Aunt Su left (2)

    He smiled and hugged her, "Take care of me in bed that night."


    Stroking his chin, he smiled again, "It''s best to do whatever I want."


    Ye Liangqiu had no choice but to take him directly, and whispered: "The three elders are here, you are so presumptuous!"


    It was too shameless, just now he looked sad, and now he was resurrected with blood, thinking about X life.


    Qin Anlan chuckled, "If I continue to feel sad, am I sorry?"


    He clasped her shoulders tightly, and said in a low voice: "Life is so short, Liang Qiu, I don''t want to waste any more time."


    He looked down at her, she also raised her head, her eyes facing each other, she was indescribably moving.


    She thought, she should know him.


    The two cuddled up and walked towards the house, not too far away, so it was a walk.


    One high and one short, just walk slowly like this.


    He didn''t wear a mask and attracted a lot of attention. He didn''t care, and she didn''t care.


    They walked like old husbands and wives, towards home...


    When crossing the road, a woman holding a child held the young man and looked at the direction Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu were going away.


    Shen Ruo watched with warm eyes and said to herself: "He is still alive."


    Then, she laughed softly, with a weird smile, "Unfortunately, her face looks like this."


    She clasped the man tightly and explained faintly: "I met an acquaintance."


    By this time, there was always some balance in her heart, and she felt that God was not thin to herself.


    Although her man is not as rich as Qin Anlan, but his appearance is complete...Shen Ruo thinks this way, but in the dead of night, she can''t help but think that she will think this way, just seeking a kind of self-comfort.


    In her heart, she was always unwilling. Once, she stood so high and so close to that excellent man.


    They almost got engaged.


    Fortunately, his appearance was ruined...When Shen Ruo calmed down, he would think this way, and he would feel more comfortable when he thought about it. After a long time, he no longer thinks about it.


    But she never thought that one day, there will be another day to meet.


    ... Ye Liangqiu returned to work at the company one month after Aunt Su passed away, and Qin Anlan took the children at home.


    They negotiated, and his surgery was done in China, and doctors from abroad were invited to come over. Anyway, they can afford to pay, there is really no need to go both ways.


    When she went to the company on the first day, Linda just returned from her leave.


    After the meeting, Ye Liangqiu looked at Linda with some doubts: "Linda, do you think you... seem to be a little fatter?"


    Linda''s face is especially rosy. Did she just return from a trip? She squeezed her face and cried out strangely: "It seems to be a lot fatter."


    So yelling to lose weight, Ye Liangqiu looked at her like this, and felt a little relieved.


    Linda took her hand to accompany her, and then reddened her eyes: "I heard about Aunt Su, why didn''t you tell me, anyway, send her to her old man."


    When in New York, Linda and Aunt Su had a good relationship, and when they thought of this, Linda''s tears flowed down.


    Ye Liangqiu wiped her tears for her, and said quietly, "Aunt Su is usually the most afraid of trouble. You are outside, and you have a hard time having fun. How can you call me back."


    He paused: "Don''t worry, Aunt Su''s funeral was done properly. I will take you to Qinyuan to see her after get off work, and just go to Zhuxiang."

 Chapter 1887： Aunt Su left (3)

    Linda grumbled.


    She had the intention. When she got off work, she deliberately bought a bunch of flowers and said a lot in front of Aunt Su''s grave.


    Finally, Linda turned her head, "Mr. Ye, I may often ask for leave behind."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slowly, "Didn''t it just take a long vacation?" The two walked towards the car together.


    Linda spit out her tongue, "Mr. Ye, I have to go on a blind date! I have to find a man. Don''t be full of people, you don''t know if you are hungry!"


    The two of them were really in trouble, so they chatted casually. Ye Liangqiu looked at Linda, "Is there a need?"


    Linda glanced at her, "If you need it, you can find a love leaf. I''m looking for a husband."


    Ye Liangqiu laughed, opened the door and got into the car, Linda followed.


    "Go to my place for dinner, turn around and ask the driver to take you back." Ye Liangqiu''s voice was faint.


    Linda would of course be happy. She wanted a few babies and brought gifts.


    But what she didn''t expect was that in the villa where Ye Liangqiu lived, she saw Du Yuesheng''s all-and-so-sexy ghost!


    She looked at Ye Liangqiu, and then at Du Yuesheng who was sitting there playing chess with President Qin. She said to Ye Liangqiu in a low voice, with a small smile, "Mr. Ye, he used to be so stubborn and crying to marry you. , Now that I¡¯m with Mr. Qin right now, they are very harmonious... Could it be that the goal has shifted?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Qin Anlan and laughed, "You said he likes Anlan?"


    Linda nodded vigorously, "It''s possible! I think it might be revenge."


    Ye Liangqiu tapped her forehead, "What do you think all day long?"


    Linda chuckled, "I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look."


    I just wanted to leave, but Du Yuesheng saw him, his eyes lightly fell on the white figure, and smiled, "Linda also come over for dinner?"


    Now, Liang Qiu has no drama right now. As a man, having slept with Linda, there is no pressure.


    Of course, he didn''t think about being with Linda or anything.


    She is too tender after all, and she feels that she can''t talk together, just a little girl.


    However, teasing her is quite interesting.


    So Du Yuesheng got up and said, "Liang Qiu, you accompany An Lan, I''ll go shaking."


    Ye Liangqiu watched him walk towards the kitchen, turned his head, and said to Qin Anlan with some wonder: "He..."


    Qin Anlan took the chess pieces indifferently and smiled lightly, "Du Yuesheng is also an ordinary man, although he doesn''t feel that way."


    Didn¡¯t you just see Linda coming?


    "No..." Ye Liangqiu shook her head. She knew about the night Du Yuesheng and Linda were in New York, but later, there was no more. Now...


    Qin Anlan raised his eyes and smiled slightly, "Linda doesn''t care, Du Yuesheng will care."


    Playing clever with a deep man is the most stupid thing.


    Ye Liangqiu said seriously, "An Lan, I don''t allow him to bully Linda."


    He smiled, "I know, but Linda is also a great girl, she won''t be bullied, unlike anyone who sells herself for half a million."


    She stared at him: "Qin Anlan!"


    Five children have given birth, and he still mentions this.


    Qin Anlan teased her deliberately and touched her chin, "It''s worth thinking about it. Five children, one hundred thousand, such a good gene, it''s worth it."


    She didn''t bother to care about him, and went straight upstairs to change clothes and prepare dinner...


    Qin Anlan smiled, picking up a chess piece, but quietly listening to the movement in the kitchen.


    Du Yuesheng and Linda... really didn''t expect it!

 Chapter 1888： Pregnant with an old mans child (1)

    Du Yuesheng walked into the kitchen, Linda was secretly picking up a plum tomato and secretly eating it.


    Recently, she seems to like to eat sour food. She used to look at sour ones, and she found it very refreshing.


    However, always being a guest at Mr. Ye''s house, she had no choice but to stop after eating two of them, and for a while she planned to eliminate them all at the dinner table.


    The people in the kitchen were busy. In the early winter, the hairy crabs were still steamed, and the meat was so full that it was drooling.


    Linda has been traveling outside for a month, long ago miss the big fish and big meat, silently drooling.


    "You seem to have a good appetite." Du Yuesheng leaned against the kitchen door, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly.


    Linda was taken aback, turned around and said with a smile, "No matter how good my appetite is, I am not as good as Mr. Du!"


    She spoke four words with her lips: male and female, one meal and one meal!


    Du Yuesheng heard it, and her fingers shook the cigarette, "nonsense."


    However, he narrowed his eyes for a while, "Are you jealous?"


    Linda stole a small tomato while she was not paying attention, and said slowly after she was satisfied, "For a while, when Mr. Du is eating hairy crabs, remember to be more jealous."


    She did not mind what happened that night, Du Yuesheng should be happy, but now Ye Liangqiu is nowhere to be found, instead he is a bit lost...


    Even if there is a little girl pestering herself now, it is good.


    But this little girl would rather eat food and have no interest in his big fish.


    Du Yuesheng dumbfounded and left.


    Linda is a little gloating, she deserves it, she''s broken in love!


    If you feel uncomfortable, you can''t use her as a spare. The girl has taken the check and taken the small pills, so she is no longer waiting.


    Linda was very happy, and ate two more chicken wings. Erben jumped back into the living room contentedly, and the servants also served dishes, not mentioning anything about Linda''s stealing food.


    At the dining table, Ye Liangqiu looked at Du Yuesheng and kept silent, while Linda was eating her loyal hairy crabs happily without raising her eyes to look at Du Yuesheng.


    Qin Anlan cast a look at her, meaning to worry!


    An Lan had another operation before his face was swollen. This time, it looked much better, so in front of the old man Du Yuesheng, President Qin didn''t lose face at all.


    Ye Liangqiu was actually funny in his heart, An Lan, he actually paid much attention to this appearance, although he always said that the operation was for her...


    Looking at Linda inadvertently, she spoke slowly: "You told me on the road to ask for time off for a blind date...Is the family unique? Do you want me to find some young talents in the company?


    She looked at Qin Anlan: "You know the people at KING Entertainment best, so you can recommend a few."


    Qin Anlan peeled the hairy crabs for his wife indifferently, and dipped her in vinegar, "I''m afraid Linda will look down on them in the company."


    Linda chuckled, thick-skinned: "It''s good for me to look at everyone."


    Suddenly, about five or six young talents were listed... Qin Anlan solemnly said, "Let''s turn around and let Liang Qiu make arrangements."


    Mr. Ye''s cronies, if others don''t like it, they have to make Linda happy.


    As long as Linda is willing, you can have five or six boyfriends at once!


    As they talked, Du Yuesheng''s eyes were deep and she glanced at Linda seemingly, "I want to get married when I''m so young?"

 Chapter 1889： Pregnant with an old mans child (2)

    Du Yuesheng''s eyes were deep, and she glanced at Linda seemingly, "I want to get married when I''m so young?"


    "Yes!" Linda smiled sweetly, "Don''t Mr. Du want to get married... Or Mr. Du dare to say that there is no woman by his side?"


    Du Yuesheng''s gaze deepened, and she smiled, "There has been such a one recently, but I just slept for one night."


    Linda looked at the hairy crab in her hand and couldn''t eat anymore.


    Is he crippled? Want to threaten her not to do this?


    She doesn''t have a husband, so what''s the matter if she accidentally slept with a man?


    However, he dared to hack her like this, and she would not make him feel better.


    Linda smiled sweetly, "Yes, Mr. Du stayed in New York for one night! There was medicine in the cup, oh, yes, if Mr. Ye sent Mr. Du back to the hotel that night, it turned out... "


    She looked at Du Yuesheng innocently, looking down, don''t kill you!


    Shameless, even after sleeping, I dare to speak out.


    Say, come, hurt each other...


    Du Yuesheng was also shocked by the girl''s courage. Linda admitted that she had slept with him.


    However, the little girl is so divorced...


    If Du Yuesheng said anything at this time, he would appear to have no demeanor, not to say, but also passive.


    Qin Anlan didn''t know about this in the first place, so now I will look at Du Yuesheng and then Ye Liangqiu.


    Du Yuesheng smiled bitterly: "An Lan, back then...you entrusted it to me. Didn''t you forget?"


    Now that everyone is together, it''s not interesting to go through these old accounts with him.


    Naturally, Qin Anlan didn''t have a stand to go over it. He was just thinking in his heart, if it was Liangqiu that night, would he have a relationship with Du Yuesheng?


    The more I think about it, the more my heart feels cooler. If it really happens, it''s not me but Du Yuesheng who sleeps with her in my arms every night.


    At the beginning, how big-hearted he was, how he entrusted his wife to others.


    At this time, all conspiracies were far away from President Qin, and all that was left was that Du Yuesheng administered medicine to his wife without success. As a result, Linda fell asleep.


    Linda is the hero of Qin Family and KING Entertainment!


    President Qin said immediately that he would give Linda a great reward and find her a decent boyfriend as her husband.


    Du Yuesheng is not a taste. What''s wrong with him? Isn''t he still asleep because he likes a woman?


    Is it necessary?


    Moreover, this girl film has become a hero. It was him that worked hard that night!


    Linda smiled secretly, and ate the whole plate of small tomatoes clean, plus three hairy crabs, but it was a tragedy. After eating too much, her stomach hurts...


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her holding her stomach, anxiously, "What should I do? I have to go to the hospital."


    She looked at Du Yuesheng, "Yuesheng, why don''t you accompany her to the hospital! There are four children in the family......"


    Qin Anlan also took a look at his wife. Didn''t he just said that he would find a suitable one for Linda at KING Entertainment. Why are you still worried about Du Yuesheng now?


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was very small, "Isn''t this solved together, I am afraid you will think more?"


    Just now An Lan''s gaze was almost killing someone, how could she not see it?


    But what she said now was just to coax him, and could not be true.


    Ye Liangqiu always felt that Linda really didn''t like Du Yuesheng very much, after all, she was a little girl.


    But Du Yuesheng was different, and she looked a little heartened.

 Chapter 1890： Pregnant with an old mans child (3)

    She said that, how can Du Yuesheng be evasive, and he had slept with a little girl, so he should be sent to the hospital once to accompany him.


    In the end, it was Du Yuesheng who got into the car with Linda in her arms. When Ye Liangqiu closed the car door, he said uneasy: "If something happens, just call me."


    Du Yuesheng slowly buckled his seat belt and smiled: "What can happen, the big deal is acute enteritis or something, it''s gluttony."


    Ye Liangqiu also smiled, how did she feel that Du Yuesheng''s words had a scent of petting.


    He was probably more than ten years older than Linda, who had slept again, and unconsciously fell in pain.


    He pursed his lower lip, did not speak, and closed the door to let him drive slowly.


    When the car left, Ye Liangqiu looked at Qin Anlan sideways and sighed: "Do you believe it, Yue Sheng has taken it seriously."


    Qin Anlan put her arms around her shoulders, "I don''t know if he has no heart, but Mrs. Qin, do you have to call so affectionately? Yue Sheng?"


    She gave him a blank look, "Otherwise?"


    She put her arms around his waist and walked towards the hall with him, "I almost married him, so I called him closer."


    When he finished speaking, his lips were blocked. Then, he lifted her up sideways with a blazing voice, "Ye Liangqiu, it''s amazing now, dare to speak like this! I think it''s necessary to fix you."


    She smiled and begged for mercy, but he still carried her upstairs before trying to punish her, and there was a cry of crying in the baby room.


    Yuqiu''s dissatisfied man cursed, "I think Aunt Su is really good now!"


    In the past, their husband and wife were very harmonious, because some people brought children.


    Outsiders don¡¯t worry about it, so it¡¯s always their own or short sleeves...


    Ye Liangqiu lay down, laughing, getting up to take care of the child.


    Qin Anlan stretched out his hand to stop her, and said warmly, "You lie down and have been busy all day, so I can go."


    She stretched out her hand to hug his neck and said softly, "Then I am waiting for you here, or should I take a shower first?"


    His breath became heavy all of a sudden, and he kissed her hard, "Goblin, go wash it up! Go back and pack you."


    With that said, immediately ran to the baby room, wishing to knock all the small ones out...


    The four cried together, the scene was spectacular.


    At this time, Qin Anlan regretted, why did he give birth to so many?


    It''s...death!


    Too sweet!


    ...In the hospital, Du Yuesheng held Linda all the time.


    The girl who used to have a fierce mouth is always screaming in pain at the moment, and she is terribly delicate.


    Du Yuesheng took her to a blood test, and then failed to put her down, frowning, "Have you slept once, you will eat me?"


    "Bah!" Linda lowered her head weakly in his arms: "If it weren''t for the strength, you thought I wanted you to hold it!"


    He gestured to let her go and snorted coldly: "Then you find the young talent in the company to hug you!"


    Linda immediately hugged him tightly and vomited with a heart: "Yes, you are old and can''t hold you anymore!"


    This is simply... provokes the man''s bottom line.


    Du Yuesheng''s complexion darkened, and he said word by word: "Who was crying that night and said that it was too much to bear, that it hurts, and he would die again?"


    Linda looked around, this old thing, dare you say it!


    She bit her lip, "That''s why you took the medicine!"


    Du Yuesheng sneered, "Then I don''t take medicine, and see if I can hold it!"

 Chapter 1891： Pregnant with an old mans child (4)

    Du Yuesheng sneered: "When do you take medicine, let you see if I can do it."


    Linda glared at him--


    This shameless!


    Who said Du Yuesheng is a famous gentleman in Hong Kong? In her opinion, he is just a shameless old class gangster!


    Linda ignored him, half leaning back in her chair, her expression still a little bit painful.


    No matter what happened, Du Yuesheng wouldn''t care about a little girl, so she pulled her back on her shoulders, "Hold her a little bit, and the results will come out in a while."


    Linda originally wanted to avoid it, but his arms were warm, she hesitated, and leaned back.


    After a while, some childishly said, "Will I die?"


    Du Yuesheng looked down at her and laughed, "I haven''t heard of eating hairy crabs to death. If there is, it would be stupid."


    I didn''t think it at first, but now I think it''s a bit interesting to be with this girl.


    At least, she is not afraid of him anymore, nor will she flatter him, which makes him feel comfortable and relaxed.


    Linda glanced at him, clutching her belly, "It hurts to death, you are a bad guy!"


    "Yes, I''m a bad guy." The mature man was teasing and dared to say anything: "Bad guys don''t have a bucket (homonymous) in your stomach."


    Linda stared at him, "Du Yuesheng, you are really shameless."


    He just smiled deep, and looked up, seeing the nurse coming, his face was a little anxious.


    Du Yuesheng''s face suddenly sank with a smile, looking at the nurse, her voice was low: "What''s the matter?"


    The nurse''s voice was also anxious: "This lady needs a transfer."


    Linda''s face changed a little, she was timid, really afraid of death!


    Du Yuesheng embraced her shoulders and calmed her emotions: "It''s never going to be transferred to the brain department!"


    He turned his head to look at her: "I don''t think your brain works well."


    Linda was about to cry, with a cry in her voice: "Du Yuesheng!"


    The nurse said quickly: "Don''t be too nervous, but this matter may be a good thing for you."


    Is it good to be sick?


    Linda couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The nurse explained, "Isn''t this a good thing for this lady to transfer to obstetrics?"


    Seeing that this gentleman is not young, isn''t it a happy event to be old and good?


    obstetrics?


    Linda and Du Yuesheng looked at each other...


    Then, Linda lowered her head and gently stroked her belly with her fingers, her voice trembling: "That''s not a mistake, nurse, I''m not married yet!"


    "You have a boyfriend. If your boyfriend doesn''t recognize it, it would be too scumbag." The nurse said without thinking, and then looked at Du Yuesheng for a while.


    Du Yuesheng didn''t feel like it, he was a man, and he would take the responsibility, but Linda did not say that the child belongs to him.


    Linda howled: "I don''t have a boyfriend."


    I covered my head with my hands, pulled my hair, finished, finished, pregnant...


    The nurse looked back and forth on their faces and said hesitantly: "Then...Is this gentleman your father?"


    Linda was stunned.


    Du Yuesheng''s face is so dark, is he so old?


    His eyes fell on Linda''s face, and her voice was cold: "Tell her, what is our relationship?"


    Linda felt the dog beep when he saw him so angry. She is very sad now, very painful, OK?


    Why is it he who is angry?


    So Xixiaorou said without a smile: "You have a relationship."


    Du Yuesheng wanted to kill her!


    She really dare to say.

 Chapter 1892： Pregnant with an old mans child (5)

    The little nurse had some contempt in her eyes. She looked down on these old men the most and played with women if she had some money!


    So the voice was cold: "Okay, go to the obstetrics department. The doctor is already here. This young lady is pregnant and can''t eat cold things. There may be signs of miscarriage at this moment. Go quickly, do you want to protect it or not? hurry up."


    The nurse has a lot of work to do, so she left first, because there is still a big money in there anyway.


    Linda and Du Yuesheng were left staring face to face, his expression was not kind, and Linda was about to cry.


    "If I don''t come to City B, what are you going to do with this child?" he asked coldly.


    He didn''t know what happened. Looking at the tears in her eyes, he probably could also think of the seeds in her belly as Du Yuesheng''s.


    Over the years, he can¡¯t say that there are too many women, but there are not too many, but he has never been planted in anyone¡¯s stomach. He has always been very careful. Even the time with Linda, his people looked at her. Take the medicine.


    Linda looked at his face and couldn''t guess his thoughts, but she knew he was not her lover.


    What kind of relationship is this between them now, friends are not counted, it''s just that they made a mistake and slept.


    And she took his money, and now she is pregnant and dependent on him. What''s the point?


    The voice was a bit difficult, "Mr. Du, rest assured, I won''t rely on you to be responsible."


    Taking a deep breath, "I will handle it myself."


    Speaking, enduring stomach pain, got up and walked towards the elevator.


    Every time I took a step, there was a drop in my belly. Only then did I really feel the child''s existence.


    Originally, Linda was still hesitant, because of the accident and because Du Yuesheng didn''t want it. In fact, even if he said that he wanted this child, even if he didn''t marry her, she would still be born.


    But now, my stomach hurts so much.


    If you don''t want this child, will the child hurt more than it is now?


    Linda''s tears fell and she walked into the elevator and looked at her face.


    As the elevator went up, she kept looking in the mirror--


    She knew that for this child, she had to give up a lot. She was not short of money. Du Yuesheng had already given a lot last time.


    She had to give up her job temporarily, she had to bear the pressure of a single mother, and she had to give up the young talents of KING Entertainment, but Linda smiled when she looked at her face in the mirror.


    These are nothing!


    She wants this child.


    She smiled, smiled and shed tears...


    She went to the obstetrics department alone, and the doctor told her that she had been pregnant for two months and had a stomachache because of threatened abortion. If she wanted to keep the child, she must be hospitalized.


    "Okay, I''m in the hospital." Linda took out her credentials and asked the nurse to go through the hospitalization procedures.


    When she was lying on the hospital bed and receiving the drip, she watched the water dripping drop by drop, as if it was pouring on her baby.


    Fingers gently stroked her lower abdomen, and a smile appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    It was amazing, she accepted the child like this, almost without hesitation.


    I was worried, but the medicine had a soothing effect, and she fell asleep in less than an hour.


    When Du Yuesheng came in, she watched her lying quietly with her fingers on her lower abdomen.


    He stood by the bed and watched for a long time, thinking of what the doctor said to him...


    The doctor said that she wanted to keep the child. This was unexpected, because she did not like herself at all, and even seemed to think he was too old. How could she want a child to hinder future happiness?

 Chapter 1893： The child is not yours (1)

    She is too young, too impulsive, too stupid... Maybe in a few days, she will change her mind.


    Du Yuesheng thought so.


    For this child, he is not particularly eager, he does not like children very much.


    Of course, if she especially wants to give birth, he can also give her a sum of money and he will take the child away.


    Or if the child puts her here, he will give her living expenses, but he will still take the child away when he grows up.


    After all, it is impossible for his child to stay in City B. If he does not marry in the future, then this child will be the heir.


    He thought, when she woke up, they could have a good talk.


    He didn''t hate Linda, he liked it, but he was not so urge to spend his life with her.


    He hadn''t thought about such a little wife, nor was he ready to accept it.


    Du Yuesheng sat on the solo sofa and guarded her for one night. The nurse came over and looked at him.


    Du Yuesheng is now a celebrity in this hospital. The previous nurses have spread it all over. This old man has a little girl and now he has a big belly. He probably doesn''t want to be responsible.


    Her gaze was really crippled, Du Yuesheng''s face was dark, and her mood was naturally not good.


    At dawn, Linda woke up, looking surprised at Du Yuesheng.


    He pursed his lips and bit them, "What are you doing here?"


    Sitting up, holding his knees with his hands, looking at Du Yuesheng, suddenly said: "The child is not yours, I took medicine at the time."


    Du Yuesheng''s complexion changed.


    He had prepared a lot of words to say to her, it was close to negotiation, but now she wiped out his carefully prepared words with a single sentence, and it seemed that he was a little ridiculous, as if he wanted her to give birth to him. Same as children.


    Although she was a little annoyed, she was always the person next to Ye Liangqiu, and he had indeed slept with her. Du Yuesheng still patiently said, "Whose child, as long as you tell me, I will let him marry you."


    Linda stared at him, and it took a long time to speak: "I met on a trip, just one night... I don''t have a relationship foundation, so forget it."


    Du Yuesheng''s old face turned black: "Are you still addicted to playing Yiyeqing?"


    "That night with you, it was your own medicine." She snorted coldly, "Mr. Du, everyone has physiological needs, right?"


    Du Yuesheng''s face was completely black, and his head looked like growing grass, and she said in a cold voice, "Really, before you and me, why didn''t you have a physical need, so how could you maintain a virgin body? of?"


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you, it was repaired." Linda Pippi said, "You always take it seriously, so you gave five million?"


    Du Yuesheng looked at that beautiful little face, stared at it for a long time, and finally pulled his lips, and his voice became colder: "If this is the case, you decide for yourself. If you need help, just say, as long as I''m still in City B. "


    After he finished speaking, Linda''s expression softened, "Mr. Du, thank you!"


    Probably her attitude is good, and his expression is better, "Silly girl film, this is a big deal... there is no need to break the world like this."


    Linda smiled and looked down... In fact, for her, it was the sky and the earth.


    How could she not know what he thought, when she woke up at night, she knew what he thought when she saw his face.


    She can''t get into the wealthy family, and the child can''t stay with her after the baby is born. It''s better to say it''s not his.

 Chapter 1894： The child is not yours (2)

    Raising her eyes again, she smiled sweetly at him, "Mr. Du, thank you really."


    Du Yuesheng was angry. As for why he was angry, he himself couldn''t say much about it.


    In fact, the child is not his, he should be happy.


    But he just can''t get happy...


    At this time, both the nurse and the doctor came over, and after cordial condolences, they checked.


    The male doctor is young and has a gentle attitude: "Miss Ning, the child is in very good condition."


    Linda''s expression relaxed: "Thank you."


    "Stay in the hospital for three days to observe. If you have nothing to do, you can go home and rest." The male doctor patted her shoulder: "Pay attention to emotions. You must be physically and mentally happy to give birth to a healthy baby."


    Linda smiled, "I will pay attention."


    The doctor¡¯s nurse went out and the ward door closed.


    Du Yuesheng had been there, too. Just now the doctors and nurses looked at him with the eyes of animals, and he also endured it.


    At this moment, his gaze fell on her, watching her fingers gently touching his belly, looking very concerned.


    He narrowed his eyes, as if asking faintly: "Is that man handsome?"


    "Very handsome." Linda responded casually, absently.


    Du Yuesheng''s face was a bit ugly, but Linda didn''t see it, only heard him continue to hum: "Then, is he very powerful?"


    Linda let out a cry, "It''s okay!"


    Mr. Du''s face was unsightly, he gritted his teeth, "Better than me?"


    This time, Linda finally turned her head, looked at him seriously, and coughed slightly: "There is no way to compare... You took medicine that night."


    Du Yuesheng touched her nose, her anger was silent.


    Linda knew he was angry, men, he always cared about this.


    But she understood it now. He cared about this, and didn''t ask who the child was. The decision to come to her was right.


    In this way, it is also very good.


    She doesn''t need an unfeeling marriage, and the child doesn''t need a father who doesn''t expect him.


    She hung down, stroking her lower abdomen, and in Du Yuesheng''s eyes, she became the man who missed the one-leaf love. It was not good for him to feel confused, so she paused: "Is the family in city B? If you are, call them to accompany them."


    He is a big man, it is impossible to stay with her in the hospital all the time, and there is no such relationship between the two parties.


    Du Yuesheng thought so.


    Linda shook her head: "They are out of town, and...I dare not call them over."


    Getting pregnant without marriage will directly interrupt her dog legs!


    She thinks that she will find an excuse not to go back this year, so that she can hide it after the child is born. When she goes back, she will put President Ye at his house. When the child is older and take it home, the family will have no choice but to take her home.


    Linda admits that she has always been a timid person and that this kind of plan is the best.


    Du Yuesheng looked at her with a calm voice: "So scared, why insist on giving birth to a child?"


    Linda gently stroked her fingers, raised her eyes, and said childishly: "Because he is not wrong."


    Du Yuesheng stagnated for a while, then he seemed to hesitate for a while before he asked softly: "If... if I didn''t let you take medicine at that time, you were pregnant with my child, would you give birth?"


    After asking, he stared at her scorchingly, as if her answer was important.


    Linda looked at him directly and smiled, "If I am pregnant, will Mr. Du marry me?"


    He was silent, just looking at her.

 Chapter 1895： The child is not yours (3)

    Seeing his silence, Linda was thinking, she understood what he meant, and he meant just as she thought.


    Secretly sighed in my heart, it is really cheap, why do you ask so, knowing it is impossible.


    So he smiled lightly, "Sir, maybe Mr. Du will give me a lot of money when he is happy!"


    She was laughing, but she was more ugly than crying.


    For her first time, he gave her five million.


    And how much is he going to sell her child?


    Chastity is actually nothing to women nowadays, but the child, that is her child, is her flesh and blood, how can she sell it?


    She can sell everything, this is it, she can''t sell it.


    She lied to Du Yuesheng, otherwise she would not be able to keep this child by her side. She knew the tricks of these giants too.


    The story of Cinderella does not apply to a realistic man like Du Yuesheng.


    She smiled like this, Du Yuesheng was a little upset, paused, and spit out: "It seems that taking medicine at that time was the best result."


    I probably felt that this was a bit cruel, and then stretched out my fingers and stroked her head, "In the future, if you grow a little bit of heart and there is more love, let the man wear a suit and stop taking medicine. That thing hurts your body. "


    Linda beeped the dog and stared at him: "You didn''t feel so sorry for me that time?"


    "I didn''t say, that time I took the medicine, no one can take care of that." Du Yuesheng''s voice was hoarse, thinking of the night in her heart.


    In fact, after he returned to Hong Kong for more than a month, he was not without women. He also experienced three or four women before and after, but he did not find the feeling of the night with Linda, no matter how beautiful those women are. , He just can''t lift the energy.


    However, she is now pregnant. He thinks about this a bit immoral again, dispels the thoughts in his heart, and smiles lightly: "I will arrange for someone to take care of you and leave the hospital...Can I take care of myself?"


    He really cared about her like an elder.


    Seriously, Linda felt better, and the child''s father was not so scumbag.


    She also smiled slightly: "Thank you Mr. Du."


    Du Yuesheng''s slender fingers gently gathered her hair, and suddenly said: "From now on you will call my brother, and I will recognize this child as a godson in the future."


    In his heart, he felt more pity for her, as well as this child.


    After all, the woman who slept in, she is also young.


    Du Yuesheng''s women were mostly romantic figures, and they were generally charming women in their thirties, unlike little girls like Linda.


    He was thinking that if it hadn''t been for him to take her over that night, she would not easily find a man to give her love. Therefore, he still owed her and took care of her for granted.


    Linda smiled: "Mr. Du thinks too far..."


    She sighed faintly, "I may also leave City B in the future and find a relatively smaller city. You know, Mr. Du, it''s not so glamorous to get pregnant when you are unmarried."


    Du Yuesheng frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    Only a woman who slept for one night, he really has no right to interfere too much.


    The matter was settled. He quickly arranged for professional nursing staff to take care of her 24 hours a day. With Du Yuesheng''s arrangement, her three days in the hospital were extremely stable and the food was top-notch.


    Linda was eating those high-class dishes, which are suitable for pregnant women, thinking in her heart that it is better to be rich.

 Chapter 1896： The child is not yours (4)

    Linda was eating those high-class dishes, which are suitable for pregnant women, thinking in her heart that it is better to be rich.


    She thought that the nursing staff left after she was discharged from the hospital, but the nursing said that Mr. Du had hired him for a month and paid the money. She could go home with Linda to take care of him.


    Thinking that this was arranged by Du Yuesheng, the person should be reliable, Linda had nothing to worry about, and enjoyed taking care of her peacefully. Of course, she also took leave for maternity leave... for one year.


    After Ye Liangqiu received the call, he was going crazy.


    Throwing down the phone, watching Qin Anlan lying on the bed with only one bathrobe, a pair of begging hugs, begging for favors, begging for a bed, she was angry in her heart, and threw the phone over. It happened to hit the innocent President Qin.


    "What''s wrong, so angry!" Qin Anlan pulled her bathrobe, and she could see that she was not in the mood to do that anymore. It seemed like Linda was on the phone just now.


    Could it be Linda''s accident?


    Ye Liangqiu bit her lip and stared at Qin Anlan, "You said why your men are not things like that. If you don''t want to wear a suit, let the woman get pregnant!"


    Qin is always very innocent, "Liang Qiu, I''m ligated!"


    Ye Liangqiu was funny in his heart, but his face was still stern: "Have you made me pregnant less often? You see Tang Yudo feels distressed by Qiqi, who has only given birth to a child in so many years.


    Qin Anlan snorted coldly: "That''s useless for him!"


    After speaking, he licked his face again, "Liang Qiu, is your husband good?"


    Pat the location around him: "Hey, come here, let''s play something different tonight."


    Ye Liangqiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Qin Anlan, I''m talking serious with you."


    "Aren''t the obligations and rights of husband and wife serious?" Mr. Qin looked dissatisfied: "You said this week, have we not done it yet?"


    Ye Liangqiu went over and pinched his face: "Mr Qin, today is Monday."


    As she said, her face blushed. He has been particularly greedy recently, as if he wanted to fill in all the blanks in the past year, thinking about this all the time, and he didn¡¯t know where his energy came from. .


    Qin Anlan dragged her into her arms, kissed her, and coaxed her: "Then we wear one?"


    Ye Liangqiu was defeated by him, "Qin Anlan, you are ligated, what suits are you wearing!"


    "So, it''s great for us to do this kind of thing without pressure!" He smiled rascally at him.


    She bit her lip and suddenly thought that she seemed to be coaxed by him just now...


    Obviously looking at her unhappy, so you deliberately coaxed her?


    "An Lan, you seem to be more and more coaxing people?" She asked cautiously.


    Qin Anlan gave her a smiley face, "Really? I think I am a demon who wants to be a lover all day long."


    She crawled over, lay down in his arms, raised her head and kissed his face, "An Lan is the best."


    "You have a conscience!" Qin Anlan lowered his head and kissed her, "Go ahead, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at his eyes and said slowly, "Linda is pregnant."


    Qin Anlan frowned, "Du Yuesheng''s child?"


    "Do you think so too?" Ye Liangqiu sighed, "but Linda said it wasn''t Du Yuesheng''s, she said she was in love during the trip."


    Qin Anlan laughed, "She''s so promising!"


    "I don''t believe it anyway." Ye Liangqiu''s expression condensed, "I will visit her tomorrow."


    Qin Anlan nodded: "Yes! But, your business is finished, shouldn''t it be my business?"

 Chapter 1897： I am engaged (1)

    The next day, Ye Liangqiu went to Linda''s place. By this time, Du Yuesheng had already returned to Hong Kong.


    Linda lives in a two-bedroom house under the name of Ye Liangqiu, which is in good condition.


    Qin Anlan waited in the car downstairs, and Ye Liang came upstairs alone.


    Opening the door, Linda was lying on the sofa watching TV, nursing was busy in the kitchenette.


    Linda raised her eyes and stuffed the food in her mouth, her voice blurred, "Sister Liang Qiu, so fast?"


    He got up and pulled Ye Liangqiu to sit down, swallowing the food, "It''s so delicious, let''s taste it."


    With that, I secretly looked at the nursing in the kitchen, and whispered: "Is this nursing expensive? I really want to ask her to keep doing it for the next eight months."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her unpromising, funny and angry, and took a cup of tea to moisturize her throat: "It depends on you."


    "The person was invited by Du Yuesheng, you have to ask him." Ye Liangqiu''s words were somewhat tentative.


    Linda suddenly felt that it didn''t mean anything, "Just don''t ask him! I will ask Aunt Zhao later, I will invite it in less than one month."


    Ye Liangqiu seemed to ask casually, "You are going for maternity leave, where did you get the money?"


    Shouldn''t you save money for milk powder?


    Linda has never been alert to her. While eating delicious food, she said directly: "I have more than five million."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded, and said understandingly: "Oh, there are more than five million!"


    He smiled and said nothing.


    "No, Sister Liang Qiu, I mean... if you win the lottery." Linda sipped water, her eyes turned like little black dogs, "Mr. Ye, the company will not have this rule, and no purchase is allowed. Lottery?"


    Ye Liangqiu put on the posture of the superior: "Then have you been hit?"


    "Not yet." Linda said, wringing her fingers. She was like a mirror in her heart, and President Ye must have doubted her.


    Now, Ye Liangqiu didn''t want to be dumb with her, and asked bluntly: "Five million is Du Yuesheng''s check to you? That night, you spent the night in the hotel with him, didn''t you?"


    Linda''s eyes narrowed, she did not dare to speak.


    Ye Liangqiu took a deep breath, probably affirming the truth.


    "Okay, then I will ask directly, this child belongs to Du Yuesheng, isn''t it?" Ye Liangqiu looked at her eyes, "If you dare to deny, I will immediately call your family and find a ready-made father for the child. "


    She is quite strong. Where is Linda her opponent? She was overwhelmed by her aura. After a while, she whispered, "He doesn''t like me!"


    Ye Liangqiu stared at her: "Where is the child, born without a father? Isn''t he innocent?"


    "I have five million." Linda whispered.


    Ye Liangqiu was defeated by her innocence: "Five million can''t even buy a decent house in City B. What do you use to raise children?"


    Linda lowered her face, "I want to go to a smaller city. I can buy a house with more than one million yuan. The rest should be enough to live. I will find another job."


    Ye Liangqiu stared at her for a long time, and then slowly said: "Find a job of four or five thousand and just live your life? Don''t tell me that you can do a career with your children alone."


    Where can Linda dare to think?


    She had no ambition to think that the money should be enough.


    But Ye Liangqiu wouldn''t let Du Yuesheng easily let go. Why was his child not responsible?


    Linda''s concerns knew in her heart that girls always hope to marry a man who loves them.

 Chapter 1898： I am engaged (2)

    Linda''s concerns knew in her heart that girls always hope to marry a man who loves them.


    At this time, Du Yuesheng obviously hadn''t put Linda at ease.


    "Linda, let''s do it for now! I will handle this matter." Ye Liangqiu patted her on the shoulder: "If you really don''t want to, I will never force it. If Du Yuesheng wants to grab this child, I won''t let it. He succeeded."


    Linda bit her lip, "Sister Liang Qiu, thank you."


    "Thank you! There was also a little girl who called me Sister Liang Qiu...she likes me." Ye Liangqiu gently stroked his forehead with his fingers, his expression a little nostalgic.


    Linda asked in a low voice, "Is it Su Cheng?"


    She used to be the secretary of the Su family and knows Su Cheng very well.


    Su Cheng liked Ye Liangqiu, but in the end she got on good terms with KIME.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled, "Yes! Just like you and Du Yuesheng, maybe they will be together."


    Linda said weakly, "We are different."


    Du Yuesheng seemed to be a man who had a long history. A little girl couldn''t hold her back. Linda knew herself well.


    Ye Liangqiu''s thoughts were different. Du Yuesheng was used to seeing Fengyue, but the older he got, the more tired of women. At this time, they needed a warm home instead.


    Linda is very cute. If Du Yuesheng accidentally knew that this child was his, he would have some thoughts in his heart.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t stay for lunch, and went downstairs to get in the car. She looked at Qin Anlan and smiled, "It''s Du Yuesheng''s child."


    Qin Anlan rubbed his chin with slender fingers, not surprising at all.


    Linda was originally a timid, a leaf of love, who would believe it?


    Ye Liangqiu made a call and called Du Yuesheng. Du Yuesheng was in a meeting over there. After seeing the caller ID, he answered immediately with a gentle voice, "Liangqiu, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Liangqiu murmured vaguely, "I just wanted to ask you something. What is the nursing salary for Linda? Linda wants to ask her to continue working. I''m sorry to talk to Aunt Chen directly, so I''ll ask. you."


    While listening to the phone, Du Yuesheng flipped through his hands on a multi-billion dollar proposal, with a faint smile on her face: "Just ask my secretary about this matter, he is looking for the person..."


    Later, I changed my words again: "Let me ask, I will tell you later."


    Ye Liangqiu thanked him, and then continued to speak calmly: "It''s mainly because Linda was pregnant for two months, and she hadn''t vomited before. Recently, her appetite has been poor..."


    Her voice was not too big or too small, and it was enough to be heard by the seniors in the conference room.


    Du Yuesheng looked around, still got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window to answer, "Liang Qiu, what do you mean by this call?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything!" Ye Liangqiu''s voice was particularly clear, "I just want to ask about your nursing salary, Yue Sheng, are you busy?"


    He gritted his teeth: "It''s okay."


    "Then let''s talk about Linda!" Ye Liangqiu''s voice was a little cold, "If the people in her family know that she is unmarried and pregnant, they don''t know what to do with her... will they force her to abort the child?"


    Du Yuesheng had a good heart, she definitely didn''t make this call casually.


    So he raised his hand and motioned to the vice president to continue to preside over the meeting, and he walked out of the meeting room.


    The rest of the high-level executives are all dumbfounded. It seems that Mr. Du¡¯s personal accident has caused the little girl¡¯s belly to become bigger?

 Chapter 1899： I am engaged (3)

    Du Yuesheng walked back to her office, closed the door, sat on the sofa and pulled off his tie. Her voice was no longer as elegant as she was just now: "Is she telling you that the child is mine?"


    "No! She didn''t say anything!" Ye Liangqiu said lightly, "Yue Sheng, don''t you want to verify this matter? Little girls'' minds are generally hard to guess."


    Du Yuesheng''s heart was agitated suddenly, and he closed his eyes: "I asked that night. She said it wasn''t mine."


    "Really, if Mr. Du is so affirmative, then we have nothing to say." Ye Liangqiu is not salty or weak: "Don''t worry, I will help her raise the child, so that her mother and child will not be miserable."


    Du Yuesheng was silent for a while, "Liang Qiu, I am engaged."


    Just one day after he returned to Hong Kong, he was engaged to a lady. Of course, there was no real love. It was just a family marriage. He had met the woman in her early thirties. She was dignified and suitable for wife.


    The engagement between the two big families is not a trifling matter. Now that he destroys the marriage, it will be a fatal blow to his family and the group. Du Yuesheng is a mature man who will not take risks easily.


    Ye Liangqiu was stunned.


    How could she not understand Du Yuesheng''s situation? At this time, if he and Linda were together, a scandal would be set off by Taotian. If the engaged partner refused to let him go, Du Yuesheng''s situation would be more passive.


    No matter what at this time, she shouldn''t embarrass Du Yuesheng.


    However, she was still embarrassed, the more this situation, the more embarrassing she would make him.


    At Du Yuesheng''s age, he had to get married about half a year after getting engaged. At that time Linda was about to give birth. Could it be that he would become a third child... Du Yuesheng was married once, married again, married again, isn''t it a third child?


    What I didn''t intend to say at the beginning, but Ye Liangqiu said very directly now, "Du Yuesheng, I will only say once, Linda''s child belongs to you."


    After speaking, he hung up.


    Over there, Du Yuesheng held the phone tightly, without a trace of expression on her face.


    When Ye Liangqiu called, he knew vaguely in his heart.


    The mobile phone in his hand was suddenly thrown on the opposite wall, smashed in half.


    If a few days ago, no matter who told him that the child was his, he would not be embarrassed.


    but now¡­¡­


    Over there, Ye Liangqiu put down the phone and looked at Qin Anlan: "I guess Du Yuesheng will return to City B soon."


    Qin Anlan looked at her: "Na Linda, do you want to take it home?"


    "No!" Ye Liangqiu lowered his eyes and smiled: "You have to give them some space, don''t you? Besides, will Du Yuesheng dare to take her to Hong Kong? Are you afraid that his newly engaged Yasha might chop him?"


    Qin Anlan looked at her quietly. After looking at her for a long time, she said faintly, "Liang Qiu, I look at you now, like a Yasha, what should I do?"


    She twisted him and hummed, "Don''t touch me in the future."


    He smiled and drove, but after a while, he asked not sternly, "What if you want to take the initiative?"


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him, "An Lan, do you think you are no different from those middle-aged men now, squinting all day long."


    He solemnly: "Of course it''s different."


    She knew he wouldn''t have any good things to say, and sure enough, he quickly said: "They are not as good as me."


    Ye Liangqiu was speechless, playing with his mobile phone, and chuckled for a long time: "Tomorrow, at the latest, Du Yuesheng will come."

 Chapter 1900： Bastard, does it hurt? (One)

    Du Yuesheng came over that night, and got the address through Qin Anlan.


    When two men are not rivals, they can talk easily.


    Du Yuesheng arrived at ten o''clock in the evening, adorned with stars and moon.


    He knocked on the door, and no one came to open the door for a long time. He knocked again, leaned on the door, lit a cigarette, and waited quietly.


    The door opened from the inside, and there was a layer of anti-theft door. Linda looked at Du Yuesheng defensively, her face pale.


    "Open the door." Du Yuesheng''s voice was somewhat strong.


    Linda shrank, and stepped back, "I don''t want it." After all, it was the little girl, and there was a softness in her voice talking to him.


    Du Yuesheng''s eyes were narrowed, and her expression was a little gloomy. After that, she twisted the door lock with her fingers...


    Linda was terrified, did he want to twist his finger off?


    He just didn''t expect that the lock was really broken by him... With a creak, Linda immediately wanted to escape, but the door was already rudely pushed open, and then Du Yuesheng walked in.


    When she wanted to escape back to the bedroom, he grabbed her by the arm and yelled: "What are you running? Will I eat you?"


    He finally remembered Linda''s pregnancy, and he gently wrapped her in his arms, carefully trapped her to prevent her from moving, and kicked the door shut.


    Linda''s body was trembling in his arms, like a poor little animal.


    In the dead of night, will he be angry and do her... In the afternoon, Ye Liangqiu called her to make her mentally prepared, and Du Yuesheng was engaged.


    In fact, Linda had already figured it out in her heart. It didn''t matter whether he was engaged or not.


    The big deal, she raised the child by herself, and he just had to treat the child as non-existent.


    Biting his lip, "But you look like you are going to eat my child."


    Du Yuesheng glared at her for a long time, his helplessness in the glaring.


    To Linda, he was really not too caring, and he was just engaged... This child belongs to him, and Ye Liangqiu said it was him, so he didn''t doubt it, because Liang Qiu would not be so stupid to lie.


    His voice was deep: "A few days ago, why did you tell me that this child I am not? Huh?"


    Gently pinched her chin and looked deeply.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled slightly: "If I say it''s you, how do you decide?"


    Du Yuesheng''s fingers tightened slightly, she was very painful, but she didn''t scream.


    His face moved forward and stared at her, "How do you know that I don''t want this child?"


    "What about me, do you want me? Do you want to take the child away, or make me a shameful outside room?" Linda mocked her face, "Du Yuesheng, you are less hypocritical. If you like me, then I You will be angry if you say that you are in love with others, but you will not accept it. But you easily believe it."


    She stroked her lower abdomen with her fingers: "This child came by accident. At that time, I did take medicine after being with you. I was not cheap enough to get pregnant for money."


    She said that she couldn''t bear it. Du Yuesheng felt uncomfortable after hearing this, and was silent for a while, "Linda, sorry."


    Linda stopped for a moment... He said sorry, but it was actually very interesting.


    But she is more inclined to be the kind he can''t be responsible for.


    "Child, I will be responsible!" Du Yuesheng trapped her with a low voice: "At four months, I will have an amniotic fluid puncture. After it proves to be my child, I will send a dedicated team to take care of you. In addition, I will also allocate private real estate to you. The name is about 100 million."

 Chapter 1901： Bastard, does it hurt? (two)

    He paused: "As for this child, after birth, I will assign five percent of the group''s shares to his name, so that he will have nothing to worry about all his life."


    Linda listened, but her face became paler.


    She looked at him as if she didn''t know him, listening to a stranger.


    "Very favorable terms." A sneer appeared on her face, and then stretched out her finger to poke his heart, "Du Yuesheng, this is the first time you have told a woman, you are very skilled."


    Du Yuesheng squinted and said unhappily: "This is the first time. No woman has conceived for me before."


    "Is no one so stupid, or... Mr. Du''s measures are not leaking?" Linda sneered, "Mr. Du must be very difficult now? Afraid his fianc¨¦e would know? Huh?"


    She pressed harder step by step: "I''m afraid I will hinder your family, right?"


    The voice is very soft and mocking...


    However, her emotions exploded afterwards, "Du Yuesheng, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you think. You are thinking of me helping you raise your children. When you are outside, you can fly from Hong Kong when you have time. Relax in the city, right? Is there a home away from home?"


    Du Yuesheng''s complexion was dark and did not deny it.


    He wanted to smoke, but still held back. After a while, his tone was a little tight: "How much do you want?"


    She didn''t reply directly to him, but tilted her head and stared at him: "Amniotic fluid puncture, do you know how painful it is?"


    Pushing him back a few steps violently, she slammed the phone towards him, hitting Du Yuesheng''s forehead straight, and the blood flowed down like this.


    Linda''s eyes didn''t blink, and her voice became colder, "Does it hurt? You **** one by one, tell me, does it hurt?"


    She was fierce like a lunatic...like the Yasha in Qin Anlan''s mouth.


    Du Yuesheng was shocked by her, despite the blood on his head, even though Mr. Du had never been so embarrassed in his life, he still looked at her blankly.


    The corner of Linda''s mouth floated with a mockery: "It''s not cheap, Mr. Du, I took five million, and we have paid off both. As for what you leave for me, that''s my business. Whether this child is going to stay , You are not qualified to intervene."


    She threw another thing over and screamed: "Amniotic fluid pierced your mother''s eggs, why don''t you go back to the stove and get pierced in your mother''s belly?"


    Du Yuesheng had never seen such a rude woman, still a pregnant woman, and pregnant for herself.


    In the past, those Fengyue women who were waiting for him were so gentle as water, but the little girl in front of him was directly fierce.


    He almost doubted whether it was right or wrong to come to City B!


    But it''s here, some things still have to be handled, bear with her temper, and speak quietly: "I hope you can think about it clearly. This is good for you and the child."


    Linda suppressed her temper and squeezed a smile, "Mr. Du, don''t give it away!"


    She considered it clearly, no, she didn''t have to think about it at all.


    He''s like a big brother, go to hell!


    Moreover, he squinted to discuss such conditions with her. He should be a handsome young man. Why should he bully her, an old man in his early forties?


    Linda''s eyes were full of absolute absoluteness, and Du Yuesheng could see that this girl was not joking, let alone being reserved or wanting to get more money. She was genuine, disdainful of him... despised him.

 Chapter 1902： Bastard, does it hurt? (three)

    He fixedly looked at her for a few seconds before leaving a sentence: "I will come back tomorrow."


    Turning to leave, when he put his hand on the doorknob, Linda''s cold voice came from behind: "Don''t use it for Mr. Du, we have nothing to talk about."


    He turned around abruptly and looked at her with absolutely nothing.


    "Mr. Du, don''t worry, I will not ask you for a penny, let alone trouble you, nor tell others that this child is yours. The existence of this child will not hinder your marriage a little bit." She lightly closed her eyes, "As long as you no longer appear in front of me, I promise that I will never look for you."


    At this time, she was wearing pajamas with long hair dangled, and she was slightly thin because of her pregnancy, which was very charming.


    The warm yellow light was shining on her delicate young face, and Du Yuesheng stood there watching, watching, thinking of the night with her... so lingering and moving.


    Even when she woke up the next day, she was a very pleasing little girl, but now she looked at him like an enemy.


    In her eyes, he was despicable.


    Du Yuesheng also felt that she was meaningless, but it was impossible for his child to let her raise her like this.


    After a pause, he still said: "I will give you one billion."


    He looked into her eyes and slowly said, "If I have no children in ten years, I will take this child and become my heir."


    This is his biggest concession.


    Linda smiled: "Mr. Du still keeps this money and asks a few more wives, maybe he can give birth to a son."


    What she said was very unacceptable. Du Yuesheng was originally a pure and noble person. After suffering for a long time, his forehead was hurt. No matter how much patience is, it is limited, so he pursed his thin lips, "Think carefully."


    This time, she didn''t speak any more and let him leave.


    Du Yuesheng walked downstairs to the apartment, and the black caravan parked downstairs.


    When the driver saw someone, he immediately got out of the car and helped him open the door. When he saw him in the moonlight, he was shocked: "What''s wrong with your head, Mr. Du? Do you want to go to the hospital immediately?"


    Du Yuesheng originally wanted to say that he didn''t use it, but he was dizzy and fell straight like this.


    Before fainting, he thought to himself, is he getting old... can''t even handle a little girl?


    The driver quickly helped him into the back seat of the car and lay down, "Mr. Du, bear with him, and he will be at the hospital in a while."


    Fortunately, it was in a good location. It took five minutes to get to the hospital and sent to the emergency room.


    Skin trauma, plus a concussion, is enough to stay in the hospital for a week.


    The driver took the film and murmured to the doctor: "Who is that, if you dare to treat Mr. Du like this, you must kill him!"


    This forehead wound turned out to be smashed by someone. Is Mr. Du faint now? You must call the police when you wake up.


    The doctor nodded: "It''s nothing serious, but it still needs to be observed."


    The driver took the film to the advanced ward. Du Yuesheng had already woke up at this moment, leaning on the bedside and smoking a cigarette.


    "Mr. Du, why are you still smoking when you are ill?" The driver stepped forward, took the cigarette from his hand, and emphasized: "Concussion, more rest."


    Du Yuesheng wanted to smoke again, but the driver refused to let go.


    Du Yuesheng couldn''t do anything, so she had to lie down and opened her eyes for a moment, "I heard you called the police?"


    "Yes."


    "Retreat!" Du Yuesheng''s tone was light: "I accidentally ran into it."


    The driver felt like a mirror in his heart, it was clearly the smash. At this moment, Mr. Du had to say that he hit him. It must be a woman or a little poisonous woman!

 Chapter 1903： Is it cheap? (One)

    Du Yuesheng said so, the driver was also a little stunned.


    Mr. Du seems to like that little poisonous woman very much! Why else would you say that?


    However, he still had to listen to Mr. Du, so he went outside and dismissed the police.


    Back in the ward, Mr. Du actually smoked again, and the driver sighed: "Mr. is worried about women, right?"


    Du Yuesheng leaned, looked at the driver who was honest and paid, and smiled: "Why do you ask?"


    The driver smiled, and his voice was faint: "Because only a woman can upset her husband so much."


    He has been with Mr. Du for so many years, and he has never seen Mr. Du in such embarrassment. What is it that is not a woman?


    Du Yuesheng laughed, laughing a little bit of self-deprecating, and took a bit of a cigarette, "If a girl is pregnant with my child, Lao Zhao, what do you think?"


    The driver Zhao was stunned.


    Looking at Du Yuesheng dumbfounded for a long time, he stammered: "Why, Mr. Du, this matter..."


    "How can it be impossible? I am also a man, and I will sleep with a woman." Du Yuesheng smiled a little deeper: "Isn''t it normal to have a child by accidentally wiping a gun?"


    Old Zhao knows that having **** with a woman will get a big belly, but Mr. Du is too careless. Isn''t this just getting engaged?


    If Hong Kong learns of such a scandal, would Mr. Du want his reputation and status?


    Old Zhao stammered, "This girl refuses to kill the child?"


    Kill the child?


    Du Yuesheng was in a daze, did Lao Zhao think so?


    Are children who are not expected to be dealt with?


    No, he had never thought about it like this. Apart from his bones and blood, he would not be so dishonest and let a young girl give him a child.


    No matter how he and Linda ended, he couldn''t make such a request.


    Du Yuesheng didn''t say a word. Lao Zhao said gruffly: "If it''s not an important woman, Mr. Du has covered me with this matter. Lao Zhao will come forward and believe that she is not afraid."


    Du Yuesheng had troubles all the time in his early years, and Lao Zhao had always followed, and now there are still bandits, and now he wants to use Taoist methods to solve Linda.


    Du Yuesheng glanced at him, "When is it your turn to take care of my business? Huh?"


    He was not arrogant, so Lao Zhao stopped speaking immediately, and lowered his head: "I am presumptuous."


    Du Yuesheng still stared at him: "Control your own mouth, this matter will spread out, and you will be delicious."


    Old Zhao''s mouth opened: "What if there is rumor in Hong Kong?"


    Du Yuesheng thought of his gentle fiancee. If he gets married, this matter will be exposed. He thinks that his wife will try to help him cover it up.


    A conscientious wife... I don''t know how, just thinking about it like this makes him unhappy.


    This matter is really not difficult, because Linda didn''t ask him anything, and he could see that this little girl must do what she said, and she didn''t want to be Mrs. Du.


    The thing that is clearly solved is that he is entangled here alone, it is ridiculous to think about it-


    Probably he is old and has no previous courage.


    Du Yuesheng was in a daze, but Lao Zhao didn''t dare to say more. He went out to eat for a while... Mr. Du hasn''t eaten since the afternoon, so he must be starving!

 Chapter 1904： Is it cheap? (two)

    The driver Zhang Luo came over for the sumptuous food. Du Yuesheng only took a few bites and didn''t touch it. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood.


    Lao Zhao is a rough person, and after a few words, Du Yuesheng wants to smash all the plates on him.


    Finally, there was no way to eat the meal. He just smoked two cigarettes and fell asleep in a hurry. His dignified fiancee called and asked him gently about his dinner date tomorrow.


    Du Yuesheng actually forgot about this. His secretary had made an appointment before. At this moment, she probably wanted to make sure, or deliberately cultivate feelings.


    He absent-mindedly apologized to her, saying that he was on a temporary business trip and would not be able to go back in about two days.


    There was silence over there, and finally his future wife did not ask him decently, but said goodbye to him.


    A woman who is very capable, gives a man a lot of face, and is beautiful enough, he has nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    It''s just that such a gentle woman can''t arouse the waves in his heart, because beautiful women are too easy to get. In these years, which woman has not been gentle in front of him?


    When Du Yuesheng put down the phone, she convinced herself that she was different, she had a good family background, and her ability. She was gentle with him because he was the future husband, not because he was a future husband.


    Thinking about it this way, he felt a lot more comfortable.


    But after lying down and falling asleep, he had a nightmare.


    He dreamed that his future wife arrived in City B and slapped Linda, saying that she seduce a man.


    Du Yuesheng woke up alive, and when he woke up, the hospital ward was cold, and only Lao Zhao was asleep and snoring.


    After lying down again, lying upright, I never fell asleep again.


    After finally getting up until the sky turned white and could not lie down anymore, he got up and put on his clothes without disturbing Lao Zhao, and went downstairs alone.


    In the early morning, the weather was very cold. Du Yuesheng was usually either a luxury car or a hotel, and he couldn''t live without air conditioning. At the moment, he was only wearing a woolen suit, which was a bit cold, so he hired a taxi to Linda''s place.


    He always felt that he should talk to her peacefully. She was still young and she didn''t know how difficult life was. Of course, he knew that Liang Qiu would take care of her, but how could it be the same, he was the child''s father.


    When she walked to her door, she didn''t dare to knock, so she was born and guarded.


    The nursing aunt until here came over, looked at him in the aisle, and then hesitated and asked, "Who is the husband looking for?"


    Du Yuesheng watched her open the door with a low voice: "I am Linda''s boyfriend."


    The aunt smiled, "Oh,"


    She added, "It''s the scumbag. Linda said so."


    Du Yuesheng''s face turned black... That''s how she told others about the child''s father?


    "Since I''m here, let''s go in. I''m done with everything that should be said, and everyone will save trouble in the future." The aunt''s heart was also quite ruthless, and each sentence poked Du Yuesheng''s heart.


    Moreover, Du Yuesheng paid her salary this month.


    Du Yuesheng naturally wouldn''t care about this, he just had to go in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard Linda''s soft voice: "Auntie, what did you eat this morning?"


    The softness of a girl is completely different from the dignity of his future wife last night.


    Even when he saw Linda walking out in cotton pajamas with messy hair, Du Yuesheng actually had a little excitement, wanting to own her, or to possess her body.

 Chapter 1905： Is it cheap? (three)

    When she saw him, she instinctively backed away, and her tone was not good, "What are you doing?"


    After speaking, he ran towards the bedroom, trying to close the door, but he moved quickly and squeezed in together.


    The door closed, and he put one hand around her waist, and pushed her directly onto the bed with a gentle push twice.


    Linda was lying on his back, and he was on her knees, pressing her firmly with his hands, still gentle.


    "Du Yuesheng, are you cheap? What if you are pregnant with a child? If you want, sow a lot of seeds and a lot of women can get pregnant." Her face flushed and stared at him.


    Du Yuesheng trapped her gently, her eyes were gentle. When a man wanted a woman, he would probably not be too rude, especially when she was still pregnant.


    But his eyes were so red, she was a fool and knew what he thought.


    Exciting, right?


    Bend his knees and gave birth to the two brothers of the Du family 666.


    Du Yuesheng snorted and turned aside in pain. This woman is really nasty.


    Linda wanted to escape, but he was pulled down, and she fell into his arms.


    Du Yuesheng gritted her teeth, "Are you still a woman?"


    "It''s not a woman, why do you want to be one on me?" Linda said more and more rudely, recklessly, anyway, he was not hers.


    Du Yuesheng took her hand: "Knead a few times for me."


    She refused, he glared at her: "It''s almost gone."


    Linda was forced, as a last resort, but it wasn''t that she didn''t spare him: "Deserve it!"


    After the hastily ended, she stayed aside and did not speak, and Du Yuesheng''s pain eased a lot. Seeing that she did not leave, he looked at her back with a hoarse voice: "Do you not like me?"


    In terms of looks or achievements, he is a man who makes women fascinated, not to mention his skills in bed. He thinks she enjoyed it that night. Why is she so determined now?


    "I don''t like it." Linda carried him on his back, her voice dull, "Old man Du, you should be thankful that I don''t like you, or your future old lady might already be on the road with a knife."


    Her words made Du Yuesheng speechless, old man Du? His future old lady?


    It''s really... the little girl''s heart.


    But he really liked it.


    Yes, he is so cheap, like she said, she doesn''t like him, he is endless.


    Du Yuesheng was silent for a while before asking, "If you like me, what would you do?"


    Linda thought for a while before she said: "If I like you, I won''t give up!"


    She turned around and looked up at him, "I will ask you if you like me or not. If you like me, I will be with you desperately, even if your old lady is richer and more beautiful than me, but you like me It''s me."


    She looked at him and said softly: "But you don''t like me, then why should I like you, Du Yuesheng, you say, in that case, I am not cheap!"


    He was speechless for a while.


    After a long time, he said: "Linda, you don''t need to say, I know what you mean, you probably mean that it is the limit to have a baby for me, and forcing you to be my outside room, it''s too jerk, right! "


    He raised his head, "Probably I am used to it, thinking that women will never leave me! Actually..."


    He looked at her, "I never thought about raising the outside room before... Forget it, don''t say it."

 Chapter 1906： He wants to see her (1)

    Du Yuesheng''s heart was a little bit cold, he seemed to like the little girl and hated him to death.


    The more he thought about it, the cooler his heart became. Finally, he held her small face and said seriously: "If it was before, I could like you, but now...I can''t think about it only for myself."


    Linda looked at him and calmed down: "So Du Yuesheng, for yourself, for the family behind you, don''t come here again in the future, it''s not good for you."


    Du Yuesheng stagnated, and for a long time, he closed his eyes slightly and said softly, "That''s it."


    He left her a business card: "This is my phone..."


    After a pause, he bent down and wrote down a set of numbers, "This is my secretary''s phone number. If you change your mind..."


    He looked at her deeply: "I won''t force you to do things you don''t want to do, Linda, I just want to compensate the child."


    "Find me, or my secretary." He gently placed the card in her palm, "you know?"


    Linda sat on the edge of the bed, looked up at him, and suddenly felt a little pain.


    Originally, she actually didn''t like Old Man Du. He was very annoying and would not admit it after eating.


    But now, she feels a bit too much. In the beginning, if she said that the child was his, if she said that she liked him, then he was not engaged, would it be different?


    However, if there is no if, he is engaged, he can''t be willful, and she can''t be willful.


    It is not her style to force a man to ruin the marriage and be with herself.


    She can only watch him go.


    Even at this time, she knew that they had already moved a little bit of heart, it was possible that it was because she had the child of both of them in her stomach.


    Du Yuesheng looked at her, reached out and touched her head, then walked to the door.


    When he put his finger on the doorknob, he suddenly came back, hugged her hard, pressed her face in his arms, and kissed her on the forehead: "In the future, it won''t be like this. Let me hold her again. once."


    His emotions filled the arms of Hungary at this time, so hot.


    He thought that except for Ye Liangqiu, he would no longer have such fanatical emotions. In fact, he liked the beginning of Liangqiu because she looked so much like his ex-wife, which was probably a nostalgia.


    Unlike Linda, she was not the type of female he admired, and he would not have the urge to fall in love at first sight.


    But he just had some kind of distressed feeling for her. She was more than ten years younger than him, and the distressed feeling was almost fatherly love.


    But it was different, because he wanted her.


    Du Yuesheng kissed her forehead in a low voice: "I''m leaving now, don''t hate me."


    Linda shook desperately in his arms, "No..."


    She was sad to the extreme, and this man finally stopped pestering her... In fact, he came here for only one day and gave up very quickly, but she was still sad, and she could feel his sadness, and he was indifferent. Like it.


    Enough, these are enough.


    "I will be fine, and the child will be fine." She said softly: "If you want to see him, I can send you a photo, once a year, on his birthday, but..."


    She smiled and looked down: "You have to remember to delete."


    After she finished speaking, Du Yuesheng hugged her tighter, "Shanshan, you hurt my heart."


    "How do you know my name?" she asked carefully.

 Chapter 1907： He wants to see her (2)

    Du Yuesheng stretched out her hand and smoothed her long hair, "I saw it in the hospital."


    She uttered oh, and stayed quietly in his arms, so obediently, she also killed him.


    "Shanshan." He wanted to say something, but in the end, he said nothing.


    I feel a little panicked about the blank promise.


    Linda smiled and turned her head away: "Mr. Du, you should go."


    His body stagnated for a long time before he said softly, "In the future, let me call me Old Man Du."


    Be kind.


    Linda was in a daze and smiled, "We, do you have a future?"


    Suddenly... he sighed and let go of her, "Take care of yourself."


    "I will." She seemed a little unbearable: "Hurry up."


    Du Yuesheng closed his eyes and finally left.


    The door closed, Linda looked at the door, her eyes slowly heated up, and finally, hot tears dripped down, which wetted the business card, and finally blurred.


    She threw away the business card. She said she didn''t want him to be responsible, so she wouldn''t look for him again.


    He was also coaxed to say that he was sent a picture of the child.


    In that case, it would be unfair to another woman.


    When Du Yuesheng went out, he still confessed many things to the nursing aunt. He himself gave her a check for 500,000 yuan and asked her to take care of Linda for three years.


    The nursing aunt looked at the wound on his forehead and her expression of despair. She didn''t understand. She seemed very caring. Why couldn''t she be with Ms. Ning?


    When Du Yuesheng went out, he leaned on the wall and smoked for a while. He abandoned her and the child.


    He is a person who believes in his words, and this child will not be his in the future, no matter whether she accepts his gift or not.


    After returning to Hong Kong, Du Yuesheng asked his secretary to do this. He secretly allocated 100 million yuan from his private account to Linda, but he didn¡¯t give the shares. Instead, he chose two houses and a villa in City B. There is also a large terraced house for her and her children.


    Sometimes he stood in his top-level office, looking in the direction of City B, thinking that she was guaranteed to be behind, at least, he still took care of her.


    But day by day, he looked forward to her calling, even if she thanked him for the money.


    But no, he has not waited for her to hear from him. In fact, he has her mobile phone number, but he is not qualified to call, to disturb her life, he promised, can you buy it with money now?


    Standing on a high place, Du Yuesheng felt endless loneliness. Day by day, his secretary found that the boss had gotten used to it, and he was getting serious day by day, just looking at the north and keeping watching.


    Du Yuesheng knew it himself, but he ignored this feeling. He still occasionally dated his fianc¨¦e, had a meal, listened to concerts, etc., which would not be boring, but it was not boring.


    He had no idea about X for his future wife. She hinted several times that he actually invited him to sit at her house, and he just drank tea and left.


    Day by day, after about three months, and only one month before his wedding, Du Yuesheng felt that he could not stand it anymore. He wanted to see Linda and just glanced at it. He thought he could give up and come back to get married. !


    So he came to City B quietly, and waited outside her community in the early morning.


    At this time, it is almost the Spring Festival, she should go out to buy something...

 Chapter 1908： Du Yuesheng, you go (1)

    Du Yuesheng was waiting outside the community. He was smoking a cigarette, thinking why she didn''t move into the villa he arranged.


    It was not until ten o''clock that I saw Linda walking out with Aunt Zhao, as if going out to bask in the sun.


    The moment he saw her, Du Yuesheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes were also a little hot, just looking at her like that.


    Her belly is much bigger, almost six months, and she seems to be struggling to walk.


    Linda talked and laughed with Aunt Zhao as she walked. The sun was shining on her little face, and she looked brighter. She looked like the happiest expectant mother in the world.


    Du Yuesheng just watched, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    If, if he is not engaged, will he be able to show up in a fair manner and be with her...


    In his heart, the unspeakable loss was extremely uncomfortable.


    He looked at her eagerly until Linda noticed his presence.


    The air became thin in an instant, and her throat seemed to be blocked. She stood still, looked at Du Yuesheng, her lips moved twice, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Du Yuesheng was also standing, looking straight at her, and Aunt Zhao on the side coughed slightly: "Well, I''ll go shopping first, you guys talk."


    Aunt Zhao was about to leave, Linda pulled her sleeves, and whispered: "Aunt Zhao, don''t go!"


    Aunt Zhao sighed, "It''s better to go ahead."


    Aunt Zhao also heard that Mr. Du is going to get married. Just a month later, she ran over at this moment and did not solve the matter. What is the matter with Miss Linda?


    She deliberately avoided it and let them chat alone.


    Du Yuesheng took two steps forward, looked up at the sky, and coughed lightly: "The weather is pretty good."


    Linda grumbled, holding her belly, and walking towards a bench, Du Yuesheng hurriedly stepped forward to support her.


    But Linda refused, and gently pulled away from him, her voice indifferent, "Mr. Du, don''t bother, since you haven''t taken it seriously before, let alone in the future."


    She paused: "I''m afraid I''m used to it and can''t change it. Isn''t that too difficult for Mr. Du?"


    Du Yuesheng still forced her to sit down, and she was stabbed in her heart.


    Her little mouth is fierce, and she knows how to stab her.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to come and see the child."


    "The child hasn''t made a sound yet, you can''t see him." Her fingers stroked her stomach, her voice was soft.


    Du Yuesheng was a little bit unable to get off the stage, and it took a long time to speak, "Look at you, it''s the same."


    Linda raised her face slightly, looked up, and looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky. After a long time, she said softly: "Du Yuesheng, really, I don''t need your care anymore. Of course, I am very grateful for the things you gave me."


    She figured it out clearly. If he was willing to give it, she would accept it. If she could get peace, she would not refuse it upright.


    But she won''t be confused with him anymore, it''s behaving for herself.


    Turning his head to look at him, he said seriously: "Du Yuesheng, maybe you miss me a little bit now, it''s because I''m pregnant, your child, but if you can forget it and be cruel, there is actually nothing. right?"


    She spoke lightly, but he stared at her for a long time before speaking: "No."


    She didn''t speak, just looking in the direction of the blue sky.


    Du Yuesheng''s face was suddenly buried in her neck, his appearance was very fragile...

 Chapter 1909： Du Yuesheng, you go (2)

    He has never been weak to a woman, and now he is.


    He wanted to beg her, so he gave him one morning, even if he just sat with her in the sun, it was good.


    "Linda, I regret it." He said.


    But her body shook, she lowered her head, looked at him silently, and said softly, "What do you regret?"


    Du Yuesheng raised her eyes and looked at her seriously, "Shanshan, I regret giving you too much freedom."


    Her heart sank immediately... She really had a touch of desire.


    It turned out that she had never succumbed to him. After so long, this man was about to get married. When he said that, there was still hope in her heart.


    Even for children, he is willing to give up the benefits behind the marriage.


    It turned out that it was not.


    He never thought about it.


    However, Du Yuesheng had thought about it.


    However, in the end, he still decided to continue this marriage, so there is no need to tell Linda about such a lackluster thing...


    That way, she would only look down on him even more.


    Although he was doing things that she looked down on now, saying things that she looked down on.


    Linda stayed for a full minute, her eyes looked at him, for a long time, she smiled softly, "Du Yuesheng, what do you want to do?"


    She smiled brightly: "Isn''t you going to support me?"


    In fact, the money he gave her was enough to support her for a lifetime, and it would be enough to buy ten Lindas, but she just didn''t want to.


    Du Yuesheng didn''t know, he just said in a low voice: "Shanshan, let me see you once a month, even if I don''t go in, just sit here, okay?"


    Linda lowered her head and smiled, "You forced me to move, didn''t you?"


    Du Yuesheng held her hand, "No, I just want to see you."


    He already faintly knew in his heart that he couldn''t let go of her anymore, maybe he was mean, now he wants to take a look, he may not be satisfied in the future.


    But those dark thoughts, he couldn''t say it, and now is not the time.


    Linda smiled slightly, "Mr. Du, it''s not suitable."


    She leaned on the inconvenient waist: "Mr. Du is belittled herself and despised me and my child."


    What Du Yuesheng wanted to say, she had already spoken again: "Mr. Du, if you regret, the money and real estate can be taken back at any time."


    Du Yuesheng''s throat seemed to be blocked, and she couldn''t say a word.


    He sighed: "Today, I shouldn''t have come, but Shanshan, I really want to see you."


    "I know." She smiled, and smiled softly: "I have seen it now. Mr. Du, please go back to Hong Kong. Come here, it will only hurt you, not good."


    She is very understanding, and his heart is even more disappointed, always feeling empty.


    Seeing it, it''s more lost and uncomfortable than not seeing it.


    But let him go, he was reluctant and unwilling.


    Du Yuesheng hugged her waist from behind, buried her face in the back of her neck, feeling the warm body temperature of the young girl, his palm was placed on her belly, where there was a small bump.


    That is, their children.


    Du Yuesheng''s eyes were a little hot, and her voice was low, even with a begging: "Shanshan, will you have the heart to drive me away?"


    "Do you have the heart to let me separate from the child?" He used the tenderness offensive. If it is a little girl who knows nothing about the world, he will definitely be fooled.

 Chapter 1910： Du Yuesheng, you go (3)

    Linda looked down, "Mr. Du, you will definitely have children of your own after you get married. There is no need to be so persistent, really."


    Du Yuesheng hugged her, buried her face in her neck and refused to let go.


    Linda was cruel and made a profit: "Du Yuesheng, can''t you let it go?"


    "Don''t let it go." He hugged her, and said a little rascal: "I will hold her for a while."


    Linda closed her eyes, an unnamed anger in her heart, suppressing her voice: "Aren''t you afraid of being photographed?"


    Du Yuesheng closed her eyes: "No one will take pictures. Even if it does, I will suppress the news."


    Linda sneered, yeah, he is rich, and he is not afraid to be photographed. The big deal is to spend money to suppress it, as long as the fianc¨¦e in Hong Kong doesn''t know it!


    So, what about her?


    Should she be pointed at by thousands of people?


    "Du Yuesheng, if you entangle like this again, I will kill the child." She said coldly, threatening him.


    But this threat is not painful in his eyes, and he even laughed lowly: "Shanshan, you can try! I guess, you can''t bear it."


    He squeezed her belly with his fingers, and felt the child move slowly, and he smiled happily.


    After that, she turned around, squatted down beside her, put her ears to listen to the child''s movements.


    Linda looked at him condescendingly, watching him as happy as a child.


    However, he didn''t know that his happiness was based on her pain.


    She has been tempted by him, or she must give up her heart, is already very cruel, he appears now, isn''t it more cruel to her?


    A man she likes, the child''s father appears, and he is someone else''s husband.


    He wouldn''t do that whenever he thought about her a little bit.


    "Isn''t it good to be stable with each other?" There was a faint coldness in her eyes.


    But he didn''t see it.


    Du Yuesheng was immersed in little happiness at this time. He was real and very happy.


    He didn''t know that his happiness made her embarrassed and pained her. He didn''t know how cruel his happiness was to her.


    One, someone else¡¯s husband asked her to look good, and asked her to meet once a month.


    She sneered in her heart, her voice very soft: "Should Mr. Du go now?"


    Du Yuesheng raised her eyes and looked at her wrongly. He thought that she would want him to stay for a while. No woman does not need the warmth of a man at this time.


    But his Shanshan is hard-hearted, she smiled again and asked: "I have seen it, Mr. Du should leave, right?"


    He finally stood up slowly and let out a long breath: "I will come back next month."


    "Mr. Du should be on his honeymoon at that time. Mr. Du will not bring his wife to City B for the honeymoon. By the way, tell her that there is a woman outside giving birth to Mr. Du, right?"


    Her words were full of irony, how could he not hear them?


    He just rubbed her long hair and said quietly: "I''ll be here a week before the wedding."


    She sneered, sneered coldly...Yes, come over a week before the wedding, because after that he will be very busy, busy getting married, busy honeymoon, busy making love with his wife, making children.


    Then he is still thinking about her, what is her child doing?


    Thinking about it, it was all irony, and he never knew how cruel this was to her.


    He said he likes her, which is really a joke.


    Does he like her that way?


    She looked at him: "Du Yuesheng, don''t come again, I can''t guarantee what kind of things will be done."

 Chapter 1911： Put Old Man Du together (1)

    Du Yuesheng looked at her deeply, stretched out her hand and squeezed her cheek, her tone was kind of gentle: "Be good, wait for me."


    Wait for him?


    Wait for him to come to City B once a month?


    Is there any difference between her and those women who have been raised by complaints?


    She sneered in her heart, stepped back, her voice was very soft: "Du Yuesheng, do you really like me?"


    He frowned: "Shanshan, of course." He thought it was obvious.


    He is getting married. He came to see her and took a big risk. Is this not enough to show his true heart?


    Linda looked at him, listened to what he said, and smiled lightly.


    He said he likes her, but Du Yuesheng, do you know what it means to like someone?


    If you like someone, how can you push the other person into such an embarrassing situation?


    What he likes, she has no blessings...


    Okay, he said that he likes her, so she also likes him by the way!


    The woman who doesn''t fight or grabs is the cutest, so, the woman who fights is probably an abomination!


    If this is what he wants, then she will fulfill him well.


    There was a touch of indifference in Linda''s eyes, and the little liking for him disappeared completely.


    Such a man is not worthy of her liking.


    When he left her, when he said he had to go, she really liked him.


    Now, the man in front of him was shameless except for being despicable.


    Du Yuesheng left, Linda sat on the bench and looked at his back.


    It seems to be very happy, because after solving a trouble, I can have a home away from home in the future.


    Linda smiled softly, sarcastically.


    After a while, she picked up the phone and dialed Ye Liangqiu''s phone, "Sister Liang Qiu, I want to see you."


    An hour later, Ye Liangqiu''s car stopped downstairs.


    Ye Liangqiu put aside the hundreds of millions of cooperation and did not talk about it, and specifically came to wait on the little feelings of pregnant women.


    In fact, Linda is a strong girl. This time, it must be related to Du Yuesheng.


    Ye Liangqiu thought to himself, didn''t that old thing have not appeared for months? If you don''t get married, what will you do in city B?


    Women still know women, and Ye Liangqiu knows Linda''s thoughts well.


    Sitting next to Linda, she asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong? I asked Aunt Zhao, and she only said that Du Yuesheng was here."


    Linda hugged her shoulders, put her face on her shoulders, and said in a low voice, with a touch of hoarseness: "Sister Liang Qiu, am I really cheap?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Liangqiu gently stroked Linda''s hair with his fingers, and said in a low voice, "You are a good girl. You are not to blame for this." It''s just that Linda is softhearted and is not willing to give up the child.


    Otherwise, Linda will have a good future.


    In fact, Ye Liangqiu could tell that Du Yuesheng liked Linda, but he was unwilling to give up the family.


    She can understand, but what she can''t understand is why she is embarrassed again after giving up?


    "He''s been here." Linda''s voice was crying: "Sister Liang Qiu, I hate him to death! He is so abominable and ruined the only thought in my heart."


    He made her feel embarrassed.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly and kept calming her: "Hey, just ignore him. Let''s move and move to my place. I will protect you and see if he dares to come."


    Linda cried lowly for a while, then suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Ye Liangqiu baffledly.

 Chapter 1912： Put Old Man Du together (2)

    Linda cried lowly for a while, then suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Ye Liangqiu baffledly, but her voice was firm, "Sister Liang Qiu, I want to get a call from someone."


    I guessed what kind of person Ye Liangqiu was.


    She pondered for a while, and then asked, "Are you sure? In this case, it may push the matter to the point where it cannot be undone."


    Linda smiled dazedly: "I''m not afraid! Didn''t he say he likes me? Then I have to see how much he likes me."


    Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes and said, "In that way, it could also be that it is impossible for you and him."


    "Sister Liang Qiu, I have expected it, but at this moment, I just want to get rid of it." Linda gritted her teeth: "Also, why does he mess up my life and I have to endure it?"


    This time, she would take revenge on him and tear his life apart, if it was what he wanted.


    Ye Liangqiu let out a long sigh. A woman, indeed, is a nasty creature. She also sweats Du Yuesheng in her heart, but think about it, he deserves it!


    If you don''t leave a way for others to survive, don''t think that others will block his way.


    So, what Linda wanted, Ye Liangqiu got her over a week later.


    Linda spent twenty days peacefully, and then she received a call from Du Yuesheng, who said he would fly to City B the next day.


    Linda received the call with a cold expression on her face, "Mr. Du is not afraid of his fiancee, knows? Mr. Du should be very busy at this time."


    Compared to the meanness of her mouth, Du Yuesheng was more sincere, "Shanshan, I just want to see you."


    Linda softened her voice: "Actually, I miss you too."


    When she said this, she felt against her will.


    However, Du Yuesheng was a little ecstatic...because she hadn''t said a soft word to him, he also wanted her response.


    He was thinking at this moment, he could give her all, even if he secretly ligatures now, not having children with his wife, Shanshan''s child is his heir, and he can give her all his love.


    Maybe he can''t give her a marriage, but he can give her everything else.


    Du Yuesheng put down the phone in his hand and called the secretary.


    The secretary brought a sapphire box on the table, Du Yuesheng raised his hand to signal him to go out.


    After the door was closed, Du Yuesheng opened the box. Inside was a pair of platinum rings with simple lines. They were obviously paired rings for men and women for marriage.


    Du Yuesheng looked at it for a long time, picked up the male model and put it on himself, while he put the delicate female model in his pocket.


    In my heart, there is unspeakable fullness.


    Like, life was fulfilled by that little girl, and the world was dazzling... He smiled, remembering that she called him the old man, and now, he finally feels at home.


    Shanshan, and their children!


    Du Yuesheng has regretted it. He should have said that he would go today. The special flight tonight will be in City B soon. If he is lucky, he can spend the night with her.


    The number of days in her pregnancy cycle can lead to X life, and he really wants to come with her once.


    Du Yueshengguang thought so, unable to sleep all night, a little excited.


    At 8 o''clock in the morning the next morning, he boarded the special plane to city B and arrived at her apartment at half past eleven.


    He went straight to her apartment, and the door opened before knocking.


    He imagined her opening the door, hugging him sweetly, saying that she missed him very much...


    Thinking of this, Du Yuesheng smiled cheerfully on her face.

 Chapter 1913： Put Old Man Du together (3)

    Thinking of this, Du Yuesheng smiled cheerfully on her face.


    However, this smile ends with the person in the door...that is, his fiancee.


    Lin Shimin''s gaze quietly fell on his fiance, with a decent smile: "Yue Sheng, you are here."


    For some reason, Du Yuesheng looked at that smile and felt very sick.


    However, what was even more angry in my heart at this time was that little woman.


    The little woman who said he missed him last night... Lin Shimin, she brought it in, right?


    That works! In order to get rid of him, dare to do this!


    He didn''t evade, opened the door directly and walked in like a male host.


    Lin Shimin followed behind him, with a low tone: "I promised Ye Liangqiu that I will not hurt Shanshan."


    Du Yuesheng didn''t care about her, he looked at the pregnant woman sitting on the sofa indifferently.


    Her month is very big, and she sits on the sofa with her belly, as if holding a ball.


    Du Yuesheng looked at her like that, enough to make her scalp numb.


    He put his fingers in his pocket, holding the plain white gold ring, a little bit self-deprecating in his heart.


    Look, Du Yuesheng, what you want to give to her, what she doesn''t want...


    However, when he spoke, it was hurtful: "Are you doing this to force me to make a decision?"


    Linda''s eyes looked at him like that, as if there were countless little stars hidden in her eyes.


    Du Yuesheng only wanted to cover her eyes, because looking at these eyes, he would not bear to hurt her.


    "Yes!" Linda''s voice was hoarse: "Du Yuesheng, you said you like me, you are about to get married, and your fiancee is here too. If you really like me, then tell her that you don''t want to be with her. Married, you love me."


    She spoke, raising her chin, with a touch of stubbornness.


    The blue veins on Du Yuesheng''s forehead came out, and he suppressed his voice: "Shanshan, stop making trouble."


    "You clearly know that it is impossible to cancel the wedding right now." Since the announcement of the marriage, the two companies have cooperated many times, and this relationship has been broken, and no one trusts anyone.


    She knew it was impossible for her to cancel, so she deliberately embarrassed him and deliberately asked him to let her go.


    She is so good, how can he not see it?


    "Did I make a fuss?" Linda smiled and lowered her eyes, "Du Yuesheng, you said you like me, but you said you want to be with me. Now that I am like this, is it embarrassing for you?"


    She laughed a little mockingly: "I''m fighting for the rightful place for the child in my stomach, am I wrong?"


    Du Yuesheng''s face was dark.


    Lin Shimin on the side is obviously much better than him, and still smiles, "Yue Sheng, I don''t mind if you raise her, but you think it clearly, the heir of the Du family can only come out of my stomach."


    What a sophisticated woman she is, how can she fail to see how Du Yuesheng likes this girl.


    Du Yuesheng is no longer an impulsive boy, and he did such a stupid thing. Isn''t it true love?


    She can fulfill him, but what about her love, what about her like?


    She actually liked him for so many years...but he didn''t know it.


    Knowing that he was raising women outside, she was somewhat disappointed, but willing to tolerate.


    Du Yuesheng looked at her, then moved to Linda''s face: "Now, do you still want to insist?"


    Linda smiled dazedly and watched them stand with their shoulders closed, looking like a husband and wife.


    She knew that he couldn''t cancel it, she just took the humiliation, she just forced him to hurt her...

 Chapter 1914： Put Old Man Du together (4)

    Linda spoke slowly, with an absolute smile on her face: "Yes, I insist."


    Du Yuesheng''s forehead was blue, and her voice became cold for a few degrees, "You know I can take the child away."


    Linda smiled, she raised her face, "Du Yuesheng..."


    Even, she took a look of contempt, "Old man Du, are you sure I will give birth to him?"


    She spoke word by word and slowly said, "Du Yuesheng, I am seven months pregnant now, it is not impossible to want to take this child away, if you insist on taking him away."


    "Do you think you will have this chance?" His voice was gloomy, his eyes staring at her harshly.


    In the eyes of the world, Du Yuesheng has always been a gentleman of Qianqian. He has never revealed the gloom of his heart outside, but at this time, he can''t care about other things. He is anxious and frustrated in front of her, releasing all his hostility.


    At this moment, he almost wanted to strangle her.


    Linda turned a blind eye to his anger, she sneered, "Mr. Du, are you going to catch me back to Hong Kong?"


    Get close to him: "Do you think you can leave City B?"


    She stood up straight, leaning on her stomach, and her voice became calm and calm: "Mr. Du, you must be fair and not too greedy, right?"


    Her gaze fell on Lin Shimin, who was aside, and smiled: "Unless you give up Miss Lin, neither I nor the child will belong to you."


    Lin Shimin smiled: "Miss Ning is very sensible, Yue Sheng, you should be sensible too."


    She has the demeanor of everyone and is calmly dealing with the problems left by her husband.


    Du Yuesheng looked at her, then at Linda. After a long time, he smiled softly, "It turns out that it was my wishful thinking."


    He was full of self-deprecation in his words, then stepped back two steps and walked towards the door.


    Lin Shimin smiled slightly and nodded to Linda: "Miss Ning, thank you."


    There was no expression on Linda''s face, and her voice was cold, Miss Ning, no thanks! "


    She didn''t pause in the slightest: "You don''t have to give a check, Du Yuesheng gave enough."


    If this woman wants to use money to insult her, she will be disappointed. Linda said that after receiving Du Yuesheng''s five million, the child will not belong to him.


    And what he later gave was his own cheap!


    Lin Shimin came from a good background, and at this time he was said to be so merciless, his face blank.


    In the end, he couldn''t even smile, and left quickly.


    Aunt Zhao closed the door, sighed and walked over to support Linda: "Shanshan, why bother to embarrass yourself like this."


    She could tell that the one Mr. Du liked in his heart was Shanshan, not the stubborn lady.


    But what''s the use of just liking? In the world of men, it is definitely not just the women and children they like.


    A man like Mr. Du is unlikely to risk her marriage for Shanshan.


    Linda leaned her head on Aunt Zhao¡¯s shoulder and whispered: "Aunt Zhao, am I too stupid?"


    She still cried.


    Aunt Zhao wiped her tears and comforted her: "In fact, that''s fine."


    At least this time, I can really give up!


    She is a person here, and I can¡¯t tell that Shanshan actually likes Mr. Du, but her heart is too bitter.


    No girl does not want to be treated like this.


    ...


    Du Yuesheng walked downstairs to the apartment, and Lin Shimin followed him and walked side by side with him.

 Chapter 1915： Get divorced when married (1)

    Du Yuesheng walked downstairs to the apartment, and Lin Shimin followed him and walked side by side with him.


    His face has always been ugly, but he is not embarrassed to be broken.


    Lin Shimin sighed: "Yue Sheng, I know she was an accident."


    Du Yuesheng stopped and looked at her faintly, "Shimin, if I say that she is not an accident and I like it, what do you say?"


    "Yue Sheng! You will not ruin the marriage, then there will be no such if..." Lin Shimin has always been calm, "Let¡¯s go back to Hong Kong and forget everything here, Yue Sheng, this doesn¡¯t belong to you, it shouldn¡¯t be yours. Appear in life."


    Lin Shimin''s background made her believe that even if Du Yuesheng moved true feelings, no matter how bad things were, he would still choose profit first, because they were the same person.


    Du Yuesheng''s gaze quietly watched her determination, and suddenly asked, "Shimin, do you love me?"


    Lin Shimin didn''t hesitate, smiled lightly, "Of course."


    Du Yuesheng also laughed, laughing a little bit of mockery: "Is it love? If it is love, how can I endure that I like other women."


    Her feelings for him were not love, but just a fit.


    Lin Shimin was a little embarrassed, but she still squeezed a smile, "Yue Sheng, let''s go! The car is outside, and the special plane is also at the airport, ready to take off at any time."


    Du Yuesheng''s eyes fell on her face for a long time, her eyes deep.


    Lin Shimin simply couldn''t hold on, she couldn''t figure out his emotions, or whether he really wanted to destroy the marriage...


    She said to herself countless times in her heart, no, he won''t!


    He dare not!


    The two big families have invested too much money in the cooperation, and the news of their breakup broke out at this time, which dealt a great blow to the family business, especially the Du family.


    Her gaze slowly settled.


    Du Yuesheng looked at her face, looked at her eyes, and smiled coldly, "Shimin, I suddenly think that a woman who is too smart is not so cute."


    After speaking, he had already walked towards the RV outside, and when he passed the trash can, he took something out of his pocket and threw it in along with what he had in his hand.


    A line of silver smoothed, Lin Shimin''s eyes narrowed, rarely sharp.


    She felt that what Du Yuesheng threw away was something extremely important to him.


    Looking at his back, she stood by the trash can, her lips tightened.


    After 24 hours, Hong Kong.


    A pair of simple, plain white male and female pairs of rings were placed on Lin Shimin''s desk, and placed in a box.


    Lin Shimin sat upright, his eyes on it for a long time...


    She is not a fool, of course she knows what it means¡ª


    This was thrown away by Du Yuesheng in a rage. Originally, he planned to give it to Ning Shanshan to wear a ring against her?


    Then she, Mrs. Du, didn''t she become a joke?


    Lin Shimin closed her eyes, Du Yuesheng, who do you think I am?


    He liked that girl to the extent that it exceeded her imagination, so deep that she began to panic...


    Lin Shimin''s body collapsed suddenly, and she could imagine how devastated this marriage would be!


    He will always find that girl again, whether that girl likes him or not...


    They have a child--


    Lin Shimin laughed softly. Yesterday, Du Yuesheng seemed to have chosen her. In fact, he did it for the child and for the well-being of their mother and son.


    The inside line on the table rang, it was her secretary.

 Chapter 1916： Get divorced when married (2)

    The inside line on the table rang, it was her secretary.


    Lin Shimin picked it up, and the secretary''s voice was sweet, "Mr. Du''s secretary, President Lin, called to confirm with you when Mr. Du will pick you up for dinner."


    The secretary is sure again!


    He didn''t even give her this thought!


    However, he had time to go to City B to see the woman. She looked obstinately obsessed.


    Lin Shimin has always been known for his good cultivation, and he is the same type of person as Du Yuesheng. At this time, it also happened. He threw the internal phone to the ground and smashed it severely.


    The secretary over there heard a loud noise, a little bit awkward, is this... the gentle President Lin?


    Lin Shimin stood for a long time, bit her lip tightly, and then picked up the phone and dialed the secretary''s lady: "Tell Mr. Du''s secretary, according to the original time."


    The secretary was silent, and President Lin seemed to have changed back again, but listening, something was always wrong and always different.


    However, no matter what''s wrong, in Hong Kong, Du Yuesheng and Lin Shimin''s wedding was extremely luxurious, and the media was lively for nearly half a month, but after that, there was even more sensation.


    One month after the wedding, Du Yuesheng and Lin Shimin divorced because Du Yuesheng had a woman outside.


    More than one!


    It was enough for Mrs. Du to catch a gangster in three days during her wedding!


    What made her even more unbearable was that he would rather look for a woman outside than touch her!


    Lin Shimin endured for a month and finally decided to divorce!


    Celebrity law firm, Du Yuesheng and Lin Shimin sat at each end of the conference table.


    Compared to Lin Shimin''s haggardness, Du Yuesheng looked particularly heroic, and his expression seemed particularly contented.


    And this satisfaction, in Lin Shimin''s view, was particularly dazzling.


    Originally, she thought that Ning Shanshan could not be forgotten in his heart. On the wedding night, she understood him. Although she had expectations, she still sleeps separately. She thought that in a few days he would always worry about her mood.


    But what she didn''t expect was that a few days later, he started not going home.


    The next day, she saw him in the newspaper, when he was holding a tender model and smiling happily.


    Lin Shimin told himself that maybe he was socializing with others, and he was always acting every time!


    But she couldn''t bear this scene every day.


    Every day she watched her husband have the hickeys left by other women on her neck, and she was about to collapse day by day.


    It was like this time, his neck still had those dazzling bruises.


    "Why?" She covered her eyes, "Yue Sheng, what did I do wrong you want to do to me?"


    Her voice was exhausted: "I can give you what those women can give you."


    "I can''t have a desire for you." Du Yuesheng said bluntly, without leaving a trace of affection for her.


    Lin Shimin was stunned.


    She looked at him with a blank expression.


    "Also, you haven''t forgotten, what have you done?" A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Shimin, think about it again?"


    Lin Shimin''s face instantly turned pale: "Are you for her?"


    "I don''t like people swaying me." Du Yuesheng''s eyes were clear and shallow: "I thought you knew me well."


    Lin Shimin''s voice trembled suddenly: "I don''t want to get a divorce now."


    Du Yuesheng took out a cigarette, faintly said, "Actually, I don''t want a divorce."


    Lin Shimin''s face was as pale as thin paper...

 Chapter 1917： Get divorced when married (3)

    Du Yuesheng''s voice was very soft, and of course cruel, "Shimin, we can grow old."


    Lin Shimin looked at his expression and closed his eyes slightly, "Du Yuesheng, you don''t like me!"


    This is a declarative sentence.


    And he didn''t even deny it at all, his expression was indifferent, "Yes, I never liked it."


    Lin Shimin was stunned for a moment, and then became angry: "Du Yuesheng, then why do you want to marry me?"


    His eyes were sharp, "Shimin, what do you want me to say? Benefit?"


    He said mockingly: "Why insult yourself?"


    Lin Shimin laughed and burst into tears...This is her husband, the man she married.


    From the first day of marriage, he wanted to avenge her.


    "Just because I sent our wedding photo to Linda, so you have to treat me like this?" Lin Shimin smiled miserably, "Du Yuesheng, do you think she will want you again?"


    She began to say rough words, "You don''t know how many hands have passed. Do you think that neat little girl will want you?"


    Lin Shimin was talking, laughing, laughing and crying.


    She pityed herself and Du Yuesheng.


    He probably doesn''t know how much he likes that little girl!


    "Yue Sheng, you really shouldn''t marry me. It''s not easy to really love once!" Lin Shimin''s mouth turned up: "From now on, let''s go to **** together."


    Du Yuesheng still looked unmoved and chuckled, "No, Lin Shimin! I''m in heaven, you are in hell."


    The unspoken rule of upper class society is that men can go out to spend, and once a woman cheats, it will be forever.


    Lin Shimin persisted in this marriage for half a year, and finally fell in love with a young man who was five years younger than her.


    I am a pianist!


    Average family background, but talented.


    Lin Shimin spent a lot of money to hold him, and got all the love of the young man as he wished.


    She was evasive at first, but then she took her little boyfriend to the banquet everywhere, sometimes with Du Yuesheng.


    While Lin Shimin was happy, she wanted to understand that she was going to divorce.


    She didn''t ask for a cent, or even posted some benefits, before she divorced and got rid of Mrs. Du''s identity.


    On the night of divorce, Lin Shimin eagerly found her young eye-catcher, she said, she wanted to marry him!


    But her little boyfriend held up a check, "50 million, Mr. Du''s promise."


    He leaned forward and kissed her: "Ms. Lin, you are very elegant! You can relax in bed, but I have a girlfriend."


    He said regretfully, after carrying his luggage, when he walked to the door, he said softly: "I have retired the room, Ms. Lin, thank you for your care during this time."


    Lin Shimin closed her eyes and her voice trembled: "Don''t you regret it? I have a lot of money. I can put you on the altar and become a first-class pianist."


    "No, I just want to be with the girl I love." Her young Jing Ren said.


    Lin Shimin''s emotions exploded, "Then why did you betray her?"


    The man was silent for a long time, "I haven''t had a relationship with her. It''s not a betrayal now. After I have her, I will have no one else."


    After speaking, he went straight out without any lingering feelings.


    Lin Shimin stood alone in the hotel room, and now she was full of young eyes. Her ex-husband Du Yuesheng had almost forgotten.

 Chapter 1918： Get divorced when married (4)

    Lin Shimin stood alone in the hotel room. Now she was full of young eyes. Her ex-husband Du Yuesheng almost forgot.


    But just now, what he said, once possessed, will never betray!


    Lin Shimin suddenly walked outside, her heart was angry!


    Du Yuesheng lied to her!


    All this is his trap!


    Since he left her out of the cold, the so-called women outside are all scams.


    He didn''t have a woman at all, he wanted her to divorce.


    She refused, and he did not object, but calmly found a man to seduce her!


    Such a husband is really qualified!


    Lin Shimin smiled and burst into tears.


    This bastard!


    She drove the car until the Qinyuan where Du Yuesheng lived, and then stopped outside the courtyard, and saw that the family members were moving their luggage to the trunk of the car.


    Where he was going, she knew clearly in her heart that he was going to find his little fairy in City B!


    I just got divorced, so I can¡¯t wait!


    Lin Shimin clenched her teeth, her mind was full of burning flames...


    In fact, she doesn''t love Du Yuesheng anymore. She loves another person, but her current pain is that Du Yuesheng spent 50 million to buy it. If she doesn''t look for him, who will she look for?


    She sat in the car, quietly watching Du Yuesheng smoking a cigarette at the door, and then got into the car and started the car.


    When his car slowly pulled out of the gate of the Qinyuan Garden, Lin Shimin gritted his teeth, found the angle, and drove into it hard...


    With a bang, Du Yuesheng''s car slammed into the wall of the gate, and the car broke into pieces instantly, and Du Yuesheng was unconscious on the spot.


    With fingers hanging down, two plain-white pairing rings fell from the palm of his hand... and then, the blood stained everything red.


    He opened his eyes, trying to speak, but closed them again.


    He can''t die, he is going to city B.


    He wanted to apologize to his fool Shanshan. At that time, he was angry. Although he said that he had to get married, he could still think of a way.


    On the night of the wedding, he watched Lin Shimin sent her a photo, and he panicked.


    He felt how cruel he was to Shanshan!


    When she saw it, would she cry and cry all night?


    That night, he dialed her phone but didn''t answer it. He didn''t dial anymore, knowing that she hated him to death.


    He made lace news, not only for Lin Shimin, but also for Shanshan.


    He wanted her to be jealous, but she didn''t have a phone call or a message.


    She was so cruel, as if Du Yuesheng didn''t exist in this world.


    After all, he couldn''t calm down. He sent someone to protect her, and he calculated Lin Shimin. He expected Lin Shimin would retaliate, but he didn''t expect it to be so cruel.


    Women, really can''t offend!


    Du Yuesheng slowly closed her eyes...


    The police car and the ambulance came together. Lin Shimin was taken away by the police car. Du Yuesheng lay in a coma in the hospital for a month.


    After he woke up, he spent another month recuperating his body and dealing with company affairs.


    When he was completely standing on the ground in City B, Linda''s child had already been born and was six months old.


    It''s a girl named Ozuki.


    Linda made the name herself. When she said the name, everyone looked at her with strange expressions.


    She still lives in that apartment, leading a normal life day and night, and Aunt Zhao is still with her and her children.


    Linda now doesn''t need to worry about money, she has long been a rich little woman.

 Chapter 1919： Wife and children hot on the head (1)

    She has long been a rich little woman.


    She had heard about everything in Hong Kong. She had heard that Du Yuesheng was divorced, Du Yuesheng was hit by Lin Shimin, Du Yuesheng was discharged...


    Those have nothing to do with her, and he has not contacted her again in the past year.


    Everything, in Linda''s place, is all over.


    The weather in early autumn was cool and comfortable. Linda and Aunt Zhao pushed their children for a walk in the community. Xiao Ozuki lay in the trolley, wearing a one-piece suit with sparse hair and light yellow. Like who, overall it is a favorite to watch, some of them are mixed.


    "Baby, look, the leaves in autumn are yellow." Lin reached a bench and sat down, bending over and Xiao Ozuki said.


    However, after she finished speaking, she discovered that this bench was the one that Du Yuesheng had come over. She had sat on it, and Du Yuesheng had also held her here.


    After her expression constricted, she frowned.


    In the ear, Aunt Zhao''s voice stuttered: "Mr. Du?"


    Mr. Du? Du Yuesheng?


    Linda raised her eyes quickly and looked at Du Yuesheng who was in the dust, she couldn''t believe it.


    However, he did stand in front of her, her eyes were a little hot, and her words were not very polite, "What are you here for?"


    After taking a faint glance, he found that there was a long scar on his forehead, which was five centimeters long. It has now turned pale white, which should have been caused by the car accident.


    However, he should.


    There are many women in his marriage who have an affair. If he doesn''t kill him, it will be cheaper...


    Du Yuesheng''s face was not very nice and said: "In your heart, are you cursing why I was not hit by Lin Shimin?"


    Linda snorted softly, "I didn''t say that."


    "But you thought about it in your heart." Du Yuesheng, Du Yuesheng, old man Du was so old, he looked like a rascal in front of Linda.


    Linda didn''t smile, "Yes, that''s how I think, what can Mr. Du?"


    He looked at her, looked deeply, his dark eyes were dyed unpredictable.


    For a moment, his gaze fell on Xiao Ozuki, and his gaze instantly became more loving: "The child should be half a year old."


    "Even if you live to be a thousand years old, it has nothing to do with you." Linda snorted coldly.


    Du Yuesheng didn''t care about her indifference, but laughed: "A thousand years, isn''t that the bastard?"


    Linda pursed her lips, "Yes, a **** can give birth to a bastard! Mr. Du''s wife has a little white face. What is it that Mr. Du is not a bastard?"


    Du Yuesheng''s eyes were deep: "Are you admitting that I gave birth to Xiaoyue?"


    Linda was silent, the attitude was there, he was unwelcome.


    Aunt Zhao is on the sidelines, which is also quite difficult, because Mr. Du is single now and has the heart to ask for good.


    However, his reputation this year is not so good! The flowers and butterflies around him came one after another. Although Shanshan saw it faintly, she should be very angry in her heart.


    At this time, Linda said softly: "Aunt Zhao, let''s go home!"


    Aunt Zhao nodded, "Okay, I''ll hold the baby."


    Du Yuesheng''s eyes were a little hot: "Or, let me hold it!"


    Xiao Yuyue is so old that he hasn''t embraced it yet. This is his first child.


    Of course, he still wants Linda to give birth to many children for him, and he will start creating people tonight.


    However, these were only Du Yuesheng''s wishful thinking. The child didn''t hold it, and the door didn''t enter. He was shut out by birth!

 Chapter 1920： Wife and children hot on the head (2)

    "Shanshan, you open the door." Du Yuesheng called out, her voice a little helpless.


    There was no sound from inside for a long time, and Du Yuesheng had to squat there and guard, in despair.


    After sitting for about half an hour, there was still no movement inside.


    "Is this resolutely ignoring me?" Du Yuesheng touched her nose, somewhat unpleasant.


    Regardless of the image, he squatted at the door and smoked. This smoking was for a long time, and there was still no one inside.


    With a finger touch, half a pack of cigarettes was finished.


    Turned his head, looked at the closed door again, sighed, got up and knocked again.


    This time, the door opened. Aunt Zhao opened the door. She looked at Du Yuesheng and sighed softly: "Mr. Du still doesn''t want to come, Shanshan said she doesn''t want to see you."


    Du Yuesheng knew that if he wanted to enter, he had to pass Aunt Zhao first, so he lowered his voice: "Aunt Zhao, I''m single."


    "There are a lot of single men on the street, don''t you see every one of them?" Aunt Zhao said with a tigerish voice, really angry.


    Although this is single, it was divorced and turned around. Mr. Du had a marriage before and did not expect it to be the first marriage, but Shanshan went to get married with such a big belly, and now he came back from a divorce.


    Is Shanshan a spare tire with enough air?


    Besides, Shanshan now wants money and money, and looks good. There is no need to ruin her youth with a half-old man¡ªAunt Zhao thought immorally.


    Du Yuesheng stagnated and was robbed by an aunt.


    With a light cough, he said uncomfortably, "How can I be the same as those men?"


    Aunt Zhao coldly snorted: "It''s different. The men outside didn''t give up Shanshan after getting pregnant. They were divorced and cheeky to get back together."


    Du Yuesheng had no place to rest her face, and she said in a low voice, "I am sincere to Shanshan."


    "If Mr. Du said this before the wedding, it would be so sincere!" Aunt Zhao said unceremoniously, "Please go back."


    Du Yuesheng looked at Aunt Zhao, she couldn''t help it.


    After a long time, he said softly, "Then I will come back another day."


    Aunt Zhao glanced at him, snorted, and closed the door without saying anything else.


    Turning around, looking at Linda, her expression calmed down, "Shanshan, I look at him sincerely, otherwise such a big boss begs you like this."


    "It is because of his family that he gave up on me. This is not his advantage." Linda hugged Xiao Ozuki in a low voice.


    And Aunt Zhao looked at Xiao Ozy Yue, her heart was very complicated, Ozy Yue...This name is two months later, it is clear that Du Yuesheng can''t be forgotten, everyone can see it, but there is no embarrassment to say.


    Aunt Zhao waved her hand, "You can figure it out, I just looked at Mr. Du who is very good, but it is much more reliable than the hairless boys outside."


    After speaking, he said earnestly: "After a man is divorced, if he finds you again, it is usually true love."


    "Auntie Zhao knows again." Linda murmured, pushing her: "You go cook, you''re so hungry."


    The voice was acting like a baby, and she kept pushing Aunt Zhao towards the kitchen.


    "This child, thinking about eating all day, is not afraid that it will be difficult to marry after eating." Aunt Zhao complained deliberately.


    Linda cocked her mouth, "Yesterday you said that I was too skinny and that I would not be able to marry if I did not get fat, and that no man likes ribs."

 Chapter 1921： Wife and children hot on the head (3)

    Aunt Zhao stared at her and grunted coldly!


    Linda laughed and hugged her arm, her voice terribly soft, "I know you love me the most, don''t you, okay, go cook."


    Aunt Zhao stared at her for a long time, thinking...It was clearly intentional, otherwise why did she suddenly become so clingy?


    Before, this was not the case.


    Although she thought so, Aunt Zhao didn''t say it. If she couldn''t say it, the little girl would be embarrassed.


    Aunt Zhao went to the kitchen happily, and she was very optimistic about the pair in her heart.


    Women, they usually say no, they are very honest in their heart¡ª¡ª


    Linda stood in the hall, holding the baby...Her eyes looked at the door panel with a blur.


    In my heart, it was not unshakable, but thinking about the lace after his marriage, my heart became cold again.


    All the same!


    Divorce deserves it!


    She was holding the baby to play, although she said she was determined in her heart, but she was still a little disturbed.


    After all, Du Yuesheng was outside, but now, he should leave.


    Linda was not sure about it, but she was curious at the same time.


    So she looked at Aunt Zhao, her small face was charming, and her voice was charming, "Aunt Zhao, go open the door and see if Du Yuesheng is gone."


    Aunt Zhao''s cooking is full of enthusiasm, and her voice is loud: "I''m cooking, I can''t hear you."


    Linda said it again, and Aunt Zhao''s voice became louder: "The wind is too strong to hear."


    Linda was speechless, looked at the doorknob, then walked over by herself, hesitated, and opened the door.


    As a result, before opening the door, his eyes met Du Yuesheng''s face straight.


    After an anti-theft door, Du Yuesheng''s eyes were burning: "Shanshan, I want to take a look at the child, can I hold him?"


    Linda instinctively took a step back and wanted to close the door. His voice sounded: "If there is a lawsuit, I believe that this child will be mine."


    After speaking, he paused and looked at her fixedly.


    It took a long time for Linda to return to her senses, her voice a little frustrated, "Du Yuesheng, you bastard!"


    Du Yuesheng smiled slightly: "If the begging can''t get your heart back, then I don''t mind being a bastard."


    Linda glared at him, one inside and one outside.


    After a long time, he spoke, slightly stronger: "Open the door, otherwise I will kick it open."


    She took a deep breath, and after a while, she suddenly opened the door, "Du Yuesheng, what do you want?"


    He and her stood without barriers, looking at her with some gentle eyes.


    Finger took out a ring from his pocket, "Shanshan, I just want to give this to you. I''m a year late."


    When he said, he was a little moved.


    He was scared at the time, on the night he and Lin Shimin were newly married.


    He knew she would cry and she would be sad, so he divorced the marriage as quickly as possible.


    In the process of his divorce, he used some methods, which he didn''t want her to know.


    But he was very distressed, she didn''t know, and probably would not accept him!


    Linda watched, and it took a long time before she spoke softly: "Du Yuesheng, it''s late."


    She paused, her expression a little sad: "Even if you show me this before you get married, I will believe it."


    "But you didn''t, you still chose her!" Linda smiled: "I don''t regret it! Maybe you will say that I am wayward and unreasonable, I embarrass you, but marriage and children should not be more important than anything ?"

 Chapter 1922： Wife and children hot on the head (4)

    Linda said a series of words, there were some tears in her eyes, and her heart was very uncomfortable.


    What is he doing now, is it useful to come to her now?


    He went through everything and returned to her.


    However, they don''t have a past, and they can''t even talk about the slightest liking.


    At most, he just rolled over for one night, at most he talked about what to do with this child, at most he said, give her money and let her be outside.


    How can these be regarded as feelings?


    These are the most despicable and shameless.


    How can she still have expectations of him?


    Linda''s eyes were a little hot, staring at him with a bit of hatred.


    With those small eyes, Du Yuesheng was a little distraught... She hated him.


    Yeah, she should hate him¡ª¡ª


    He didn''t explain, he would rather be a bad person, because the bad person can restrain her and she will compromise.


    If she finds that there is so much sincerity hidden in his heart, she will feel confident and will not kill him.


    His expression changed slightly, and when he walked in, he didn''t fudge Linda too much.


    Linda felt uncomfortable, leaning sideways, always letting him in.


    Seeing Du Yuesheng holding her daughter with a gentle expression on her face, Linda couldn''t help but said, "Du Yuesheng, you can come to see you once a year from now on.


    She thought she was generous, but Du Yuesheng looked up at her and snorted, "Once a year?"


    That means that he only lives X once a year?


    A man like Du Yuesheng has been guarding her like a jade for more than a year, and he has long endured it.


    Tonight, he will get her!


    He stared at her lightly, the meaning in his eyes was unclear.


    Linda''s body shook accidentally, and suddenly she became a little frightened.


    "Regret it?" Du Yuesheng stretched out her hand and pinched her chin, "Regret letting me in, isn''t it?"


    Linda pursed her lips and whispered, "No."


    "You are so low, afraid that I will **** the child?" His voice was still cold.


    Linda shook her head, "No."


    It was about the child, she was completely confused at this time, just looking at him baffledly.


    Because she knows his power too well, and because Ozuki is his child, it is useless for Sister Liang Qiu to help her.


    She had to bow her head.


    Du Yuesheng didn''t say anything, the little milk bun in her arms was nothing, and she didn''t understand anything, but Aunt Zhao was still busy in the kitchen and it was not easy to speak.


    He pursed his lips, kissed the child again, and handed the child to her: "I will go to the kitchen to help."


    Linda was a little surprised. What can he do in the kitchen?


    Du Yuesheng removed his coat, threw it on the sofa, rolled up his sleeves, and walked into the kitchen calmly, helping Aunt Zhao to cut the vegetables in a proficient manner. In the end, Du Yuesheng made the dishes.


    The color, fragrance and taste.


    Aunt Zhao and Linda''s eyes were shocked... How can he cook good food because of his noble background.


    Du Yuesheng cleverly didn''t say that this was to make his ex-wife happy, so he deliberately studied it.


    However, he didn''t do it for a few days, and his ex-wife ran away with others...


    At this moment, he looked at Linda with a calm voice: "Is it delicious?"


    Aunt Zhao also looked at Linda, with a...joke in her eyes.


    Linda lowered her head and ate, um, actually, it was delicious.


    An imperceptible smile appeared in Du Yuesheng''s eyes, and she pressed her lower lip without saying anything.


    Aunt Zhao looked at this and that, and suddenly spoke slowly.

 Chapter 1923： Wife and children hot on the head (5)

    Aunt Zhao looked at this, looked at that, and suddenly said slowly: "Shanshan, something happened to my hometown. I may have to go back for a month. Here... do you think you should ask for another nurse?"


    Linda bit her chopsticks, a little surprised: "What''s the matter, I have to go back to my hometown."


    Aunt Zhao unexpectedly appeared shy, "People from my hometown, help me introduce a man, I am very fancy, this time I will go back to get engaged. When I look back, he will also come to City B."


    Linda was stunned. Aunt Zhao is already over fifty, still looking for Second Spring?


    But when Aunt Zhao mentioned the man, her face was the same as that of a girl. She should like that man very much.


    Linda smiled slightly: "Congratulations, if you get married someday, you must tell me."


    Aunt Zhao nodded, "That''s for sure."


    After she finished speaking, her gaze fell on Du Yuesheng''s face, and her tone was deliberately increased: "Mr. Du, you can''t bully Shanshan when I''m away."


    Du Yuesheng smiled slightly: "Of course not."


    Linda heard this, something was wrong.


    She looked at Auntie Zhao suspiciously. Auntie Zhao was a genius, and immediately put on an expression of ¡®you doubt me¡¯, Linda¡¯s head retracted.


    She should think too much. Aunt Zhao did find true love and went back to her hometown to get engaged.


    She ate boredly, thinking about how she would take care of her children in the next month?


    How about going to Sister Liang Qiu''s house for a month? It happened to stop Old Man Du''s shameless entanglement?


    Linda thought, decided in her heart, looked at Old Man Du again, and snorted: He is shameless.


    Aunt Zhao''s mobility is very fast, and she will leave when she finishes eating, and has all the tickets bought. ,


    Linda''s mouth was wide open... This is too fast.


    It''s too fast for her to doubt it!


    Du Yuesheng was very kind, and proactively said to send Aunt Zhao to the station, but Aunt Zhao did not refuse.


    Linda watched them leave, bit her finger for a moment, and immediately ran to the bedroom to pack her things.


    She doesn''t have many things, but Ozuki has a lot of things, two big bags of things, it is difficult to carry alone, and she is still bringing a child.


    So she put the things in the trunk of the car first, then turned around to hold her daughter.


    But when she came back, as soon as the door opened, she saw Du Yuesheng sitting on the sofa and Xiao Ozuki lying on the sofa, and he was teasing the little baby lovingly.


    Linda''s blood was frozen all over, "How did you get in?"


    "Oh, Aunt Zhao''s key." Du Yuesheng raised up: "Aunt Zhao doesn''t worry about you, so let me take care of you."


    Linda closed the door slowly without saying a word.


    "But I think you are going out?" Du Yuesheng said slowly, "Why, want to escape me?"


    "No." She bit her lip and pressed her back against the door, "Du Yuesheng, you think too much."


    "Really?" He chuckled, "If not, just take things with me to Hong Kong."


    "I''m not going!" Her emotional reaction was heavy.


    Du Yuesheng smiled more freely: "Then stay here, our family of three!"


    "Who is a family of three with you!" she said bitterly, "Du Yuesheng, I tell you, now you are in city B, I kill you just like killing a chicken. Don''t go too far, or I will let you There is no return."


    When she finished speaking, she was hugged.


    Du Yuesheng pressed her forehead and smiled softly, "Shanshan, I went in, but I don''t want to come out anymore, what should I do?"

 Chapter 1924： The shameless man (1)

    Linda was stunned and looked at the shameless man in front of her with her eyes open.


    "Fucked? Excited?" Du Yuesheng continued to say shamelessly, and then Big Palm ate her tofu unceremoniously.


    Linda was embarrassed and angry, struggling hard and couldn''t break away, instead, as they struggled, their bodies got closer and closer.


    She really couldn''t help but lowered her head and took a bite in his neck, utterly vaguely: "You bastard, let me go."


    "Of course I won''t let go of what the **** got." Du Yuesheng lowered her head and looked at the little girl in her arms.


    I haven''t seen each other for almost a year. After she was raised, she has a lot of skin and tender meat. Before, she didn''t have much lean meat. Now she is obviously plump...


    Du Yuesheng hugged like this, breathing a bit heavy, rubbing and kissing, desperately wanting.


    Look at Xiao Ogyue who is sleeping soundly beside him. After the battle between heaven and human, Du Yuesheng slapped and hugged the woman facelessly, and asked while kissing, "Where is your room?"


    How could Linda be willing, punching and kicking, biting and cursing, but this can''t stop the man with the worm.


    "Don''t tell me? It''s fine in Aunt Zhao''s room, maybe there is a different kind of fun." He bullied her excessively.


    Linda bit his shoulder tightly, letting go, her long hair fluttered on her face, her forehead was full of struggling sweat.


    Screamed at him, "Du Yuesheng, you''ve changed the same| attitude!"


    Du Yuesheng smiled lowly, "When we finish, you can say this again."


    He already kicked open a door of a room and carried her in. What''s more, the door didn''t close.


    She was thrown onto the soft big bed and played a few times. Her long black hair covered a pillow before she wanted to get up. Du Yuesheng had already bent a leg to suppress her.


    Raising his hand, he began to unbutton his shirt.


    Linda was stunned. Is he coming for real?


    In fact, they have been there once, or something that happened after taking the medicine, so long ago...


    She hid her body and said quietly, "Mr. Du, calm down. Actually, we are not that familiar."


    As Linda said, she swallowed alive--mother, isn''t he already in his early forties? How come these six rows of abs are so charming? Exudes a chocolate-like color.


    In this case, Linda can still remember... She looks thin when she dresses, and there is flesh when she undresses.


    Du Yuesheng looked at her small eyes and smiled slightly, "Shanshan, you have bred my child in your belly, you said you are not familiar with me, eh?"


    He leaned down, leaned over her lips, and almost said to her, "We are not familiar, how did my seeds get into your stomach, eh?"


    He speaks very vulgarly, and his actions are even more vulgar. He is obviously a man of such a noble origin, but at this time, he is so rude that it is no different from an ordinary man!


    He looked like he hadn''t eaten meat in ten years, and he hadn''t touched a woman in ten years, his whole body was hot, and his eyes were also blushing...


    Linda became scared and shrank back, but how could a man who hasn''t touched a woman in more than a year let her go easily?


    His lips were blocked, and his palms were pressed to his side, as if nailed to a cross, let him enjoy.


    She was so ashamed that it was useless to resist the curse. The old man panted and ate her to the bone.


    At the end, he kissed her hard, she didn''t want to turn her face away, there was a tear in her eyes.

 Chapter 1925： The shameless man (2)

    She turned her face away reluctantly, a tear in her eyes.


    Du Yuesheng''s body finally got colder. He wanted to kiss her, but she reached out her hand and gently squeezed her face, her voice was a little hoarse, "What''s wrong?"


    Linda turned her face aside with anger and ignored him.


    At this moment, he was still occupying her and refused to let go.


    Seeing her awkward appearance, he was not angry, but laughed, "Is it hurt you?"


    Linda glared at him, "No."


    "If not..." His voice was slow, and his fingers gently stroked her lips, "Then come again?"


    As he said, he really started to bully her again.


    Linda cried with anger, twisted her face, and cried and said, "Du Yuesheng, aren''t you over forty?"


    Why is there such good physical strength? She doesn''t hurt, but she is exhausted.


    Du Yuesheng did not stop, lowered his head to kiss her, and smiled lowly: "That''s because you have been hungry for me for too long."


    At this time, she was already drunk, couldn''t tell the east from the west, and only knew how to hum.


    After listening to his words, it took a long time before he recovered, gritted his teeth and glared at him: "Your wife, those women outside of you, can''t you satisfy you?"


    Du Yuesheng kissed her hard and kissed hard, and after the kiss, he said in a low voice, "I''m jealous, eh?"


    Linda opened her blinding eyes and looked at him, desperately provoking: "Old Man Du, I think you are dirty."


    His eyes were deep, and he smiled softly: "Really? I''ll take a look later, you don''t think I am dirty."


    Compared to her, he is a very experienced man, and his methods are enough to torture her to death.


    Du Yuesheng also felt that she was too polite and gentle to her, so she let go and toss her.


    Originally, they were only the second time. He wanted to be gentle and give her a good impression, but now, there is no need.


    She dared to say he was dirty!


    Two hours later, Linda was tortured so much that she was left with a sigh of relief, and said weakly, "You are not dirty..."


    She begged for a long time before he let her go.


    Regardless of cleaning, she fell asleep extremely tired.


    When I woke up again, it was already six in the afternoon.


    When I opened my eyes, I discovered two magical things. One was that her luggage was moved back, and the other was that Xiao Ozuki was eating in her arms at this time...


    She didn''t move, afraid to startle the child, raised her eyes and looked at Du Yuesheng who was sitting.


    He was looking at her scorchingly.


    "Have you never seen feeding a child?" Her tone was not very good, and a little hoarse.


    Thinking of being tortured by him before, she didn''t look good at him, and she also had a headache.


    If Aunt Zhao is there, he will constrain more, but now...


    She can only hope that Aunt Zhao will come back soon.


    Probably sensing her thoughts, Du Yuesheng''s tone was light: "Aunt Zhao will not be back for the time being."


    She squinted at him.


    Du Yuesheng lowered her head and kissed her on the face, "I invited Aunt Zhao to go, and it cost me a million."


    "You are shameless!" She was so angry, she raised her hand to slap him.


    Unexpectedly, Du Yuesheng didn''t hide, and received this slap for life...


    Linda was dumbfounded.


    Du Yuesheng didn''t take it seriously: "I hurt you just now, and I''m back now, and I''m all cleaned up."


    He thought shamelessly that he could continue to toss her at night...Just thinking about it, it was a little joyful, and a million was worth the money.


    As for what she said is dirty, let it be dirty, don''t mind making her jealous.

 Chapter 1926： Mino shameless man (3)

    Linda hugged the baby and ignored him.


    In her eyes, he was just a man with no ethics.


    Is there such a thing, throw on the bed as soon as you meet!


    She is not injustice, he relied on his own power to threaten her with children...


    Thinking about it in my heart, the more I hate him, he has cursed Old Man Du countless times, and it''s better if he doesn''t lift up, and sees him playing with women.


    She has been silent, silent, and ignored him!


    Du Yuesheng looked at her little expression and couldn''t guess her thoughts. What a woman was entangled was whether the man''s body was loyal or whether his feelings were loyal.


    In terms of feelings, he did give up her once, there is nothing to say, but the body¡ª


    He still wanted to irritate her, but seeing her sad and even disgusted, he couldn''t bear it. He crouched in front of her, his sight was level with her, and his big palm held her small hand. , Called Shanshan softly.


    "Don''t call me that, you don''t deserve it." Linda said lowly with red eyes.


    She said to herself that she hates him and will ignore this man in the future, but why does he still show up?


    "Du Yuesheng, feelings are not what you want, nor is it that you can turn around at any time you give up, don''t you understand?" She bit her lip, her voice a little choked.


    She was in front of him, after all, she was still a very simple little girl, how could she fight him with a little care?


    Du Yuesheng stretched out her hand and rubbed her slender hair, full of compassion and love, like a younger generation.


    Linda pushed him away in one fell swoop. This old-fashioned man, he didn''t have such patience when he tossed her, he was terribly rude!


    Du Yuesheng smiled and realized that the little girl was angry with herself now.


    The most important thing is that he is dirty.


    "Shanshan" he called her again, his voice was elegant and full of magnetism, even with love.


    She still ignored him, and he didn''t care about it. He still said in a low voice: "Look, you have beaten and scolded, and you are out of anger. Can I say a few words?"


    She wanted to say no way willfully, but she swallowed when she reached her lips...Why did she bother him?


    Du Yuesheng only thought she was so cute, rubbed her, and rubbed Xiao Ozuki''s little hair, and then whispered: "Indeed, I have had a lot of women in the past, but I don¡¯t mess around, I just spend money to buy it. Yes, there will be no troublesome kind."


    After he finished speaking, his Shanshan exploded, "Mr. Du, I also spent 5 million on your balance, and I don''t want to be in trouble."


    "I want to trouble you." Du Yuesheng smiled, pressed her forehead and held her in her arms somewhat forcibly, "Even in the month we were apart, I still had other women, not many but I had contact A few more."


    Linda was weak with anger: "Well, even if it wasn''t me at that time, then you always liked Sister Liang Qiu, right?"


    Du Yuesheng didn''t evade, what kind of person he was, he didn''t want to hide from her, and smiled quietly: "But at that time your Liang Qiu sister didn''t promise to be with me, did he?"


    She stared at him, he was so cunning.


    Du Yuesheng smiled slightly: "Then let''s continue."


    The voice fell deep, "Since I knew you were pregnant with my child, I have no other women."


    She was stunned.


    And his voice became more calm, "Shanshan, there is no wedding night, there are no messy women outside, those are just to make Lin Shimin angry! I have nothing to do with them."

 Chapter 1927： The shameless man (four)

    He explained to her in a good voice, and when she was shocked, she should look at him with her mouth open.


    "Shanshan, don''t despise me, don''t despise an old man in his early forties who finally fell in love with a girl, okay?" He put his face on the side of her face, "Even Shanshan, you like mine Money is fine too."


    She asked dullly: "Give it to me?"


    "I can give you both my cash and real estate, except for the shares of the family business, which I can''t move." He actually answered her question very seriously.


    Linda barely cheered up and asked lazily: "Then how much property do you have?"


    "Probably tens of billions!" Du Yuesheng frowned, "I have to ask my financial advisor."


    Linda lay flat, "Du Yuesheng, were you too stingy before and wanted to buy a baby for 100 million?"


    He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The angry little girl is really tough.


    He didn''t coax it for a long time, so he didn''t coax it at all. Anyway, he had said it to her. She didn''t agree with him. She had to marry him.


    Linda finished feeding the baby, stretched her clothes, and flattened Xiao Ozuki. After looking at the little guy¡¯s face for a while, she stood up lightly, ¡°Du Yuesheng, you are waiting for me in the hall outside, I¡¯ll take a wash Come out."


    She paused: "You don''t want to go to the bathroom, I don''t want to talk to you there."


    Du Yuesheng showed a pity, but he went outside first.


    She is willing to talk, which is a good thing.


    Linda watched him go out, pursed her lower lip, and walked into the bathroom. Ten minutes later she came out, put on her clothes and went into the hall.


    Unexpectedly, Du Yuesheng did not sit in the hall, but was busy in the kitchen. In the air, there was a smell of food floating in the air, which was very homely, especially when he was wearing a small apron, which was ridiculous.


    Linda slowly sat down on the sofa, looking at him in a daze.


    He only said a few things before, not all of them, but she had already guessed it.


    He wanted to divorce since the day of his wedding, so he found those women to **** off Lin Shimin.


    He did this for what?


    Her heart was beating wildly, and when she recovered, he had already prepared the food and came to call her.


    "What do you think?" His voice was actually a little soft.


    Linda raised her eyes, and her brain asked a shameful question uncontrollably: "Aren''t you tired?"


    He did it five times in the afternoon. For a man in his early forties, this is...very incredible.


    Du Yuesheng smiled slightly: "In fact, if you want, I can come five more times."


    He paused, then deliberately teased her: "After all, I haven''t lived a life of X for more than a year... There is no way, for the careful thought of a little girl, I endured it like this, and I was still said to be dirty."


    Her face was a little hot, and it took a while before she got up: "I''m hungry, let''s eat first!"


    At this time, night has fallen, and it seems that one morning and one afternoon are spent in bed.


    Du Yuesheng took care of her very much, as if hurting her little daughter. After a while, his eyes fell on her somewhere, his eyes burning: "Drink some soup, so Xiao Ozuki is enough to eat."


    Her face was a little hot, and she drank the soup on her own.


    Eating a meal silently, all have their own thoughts.


    After eating, he cleaned it up. It seemed that he quickly integrated into her world, doing everything with ease, as if he had lived here for several years.

 Chapter 1928： Mino shameless man (5)

    Linda was sitting on the sofa, holding her knees looking at him, and there was a hint of caution in her eyes.


    She was really afraid of him, afraid that he would take the child away.


    But when she spoke, she said something against her will: "Du Yuesheng, I can go with you, but we said yes..."


    He was about to wash the dishes. Hearing what she said, his body was a little stiff, and the movements of his hands stopped. He asked gently, "Shanshan, are you sure?"


    Linda pursed her lips and smiled: "Do I have a choice?"


    He turned around and looked at her seriously: "You have a choice."


    He came over and squatted in front of her in an apron, "Shanshan, you can spend five million and find a killer to kill me, and then you have Ozuki, you can inherit all my assets without marrying the wicked one. I can get everything."


    "What you say now is very disgusting." There was no emotion in her voice.


    He smiled and rubbed her hair: "Shanshan, you can''t bear me, don''t you?"


    "Shanshan, you still like me, don''t you?"


    "Du Yuesheng! I am for the child." She sighed lightly, "It has nothing to do with love, and it has nothing to do with love."


    She said calmly: "I have no way to like a man who gave up on me."


    She smiled softly: "Old Man Du, what should I do, I can''t like you anymore."


    Du Yuesheng listened, her heart was extremely sad, her slender fingers snapped her little head in her arms, and she closed her eyes slightly: "If you don''t like it, don''t like it, Shanshan, don''t force yourself, I hope you Can be happy."


    She shed tears in his arms: "Du Yuesheng, you are a bastard! I won''t be happy if I marry you."


    Du Yuesheng''s heart stabbed slightly, and she laughed at herself for a while, "Why don''t you try it, ten years later, twenty years later, Shanshan, come and tell me you are happy or not?


    She pursed her lips and said nothing more. She knew she had compromised.


    Not only is his threat, but also because he likes Ozuki, he can give his children a complete home.


    She told herself that it was just that, nothing else...


    It took Du Yuesheng half a year to get a divorce, and within a day he took Linda, super fast.


    I came to City B. I have my wife and children.


    Linda was bound to go back to Hong Kong with him. Before leaving, he went with her to see Liang Qiu and Qin Anlan.


    When seeing Qin Anlan, Du Yuesheng felt a dog...


    Everyone is an old man, so it is necessary to make the face look so good?


    Qin Anlan was sitting in the huge hall, the sun was bathing on him, and his face was handsome and handsome.


    Linda glanced at Old Man Du next to him and snorted, "I see it, this is strength."


    Du Yuesheng touched her face: "If I don''t look back, I will be disfigured. I can be whatever I want."


    "You just become a woman!" Linda snorted coldly: "Naive!"


    Du Yuesheng held the child in one hand and touched his nose with the other¡ª¡ª


    I don¡¯t know who is naive!


    After sitting down, Ye Liangqiu went downstairs and talked to Linda without paying attention to Du Yuesheng. She was also angry about what happened before coming.


    Du Yuesheng had to chat with Qin Anlan, but looking at that face, it was a blind eye.


    Qin Anlan folded the newspaper and said in a calm tone: "Why, are you going to take Linda to Hong Kong?"


    Du Yuesheng nodded, "An Lan, are you not optimistic about us?"

 Chapter 1929： Mino shameless man (6)

    Qin Anlan smiled lightly: "No, I just thought you would not marry Lin Shimin at that time."


    Du Yuesheng was helpless, "I have my problems."


    "It was you who regretted the day of your wedding, didn''t you?" Qin Anlan hit the nail on the head: "Nothing can force you. You were just angry at the time, angry with Linda, angry with her that she was ignorant, but on the day of the wedding, your heart softened again and again. I regret it." Qin Anlan recounted the experience of Old Man Du very unhappily, saying that Du Yuesheng felt very cool.


    These words can''t be heard by Shanshan. He has managed to beautify a bit before, so if he hears, she will go to Hong Kong with him. Even if I go, I probably won''t let him touch it.


    He sighed, "Shanshan had me in her heart, but now, I really can''t grasp it."


    A wry smile: "She probably hates me."


    I don''t think he loves her enough, and this time he came back to her only because of the child.


    But she didn''t even know that Hong Kong giants never lacked women to give birth to children. If he didn''t want it, he wouldn''t be able to give birth to this child. Because it was her that night, he never thought about not wanting this child.


    She ignored the extent of his affection for her, and he himself did not underestimate it.


    Qin Anlan was right. He regretted it on the night of the wedding, but regret was useless. At that time, Lin Shimin was already waiting for him in a bathrobe...


    That night, he pretended to be drunk and escaped.


    That night, he lay on the bed and calculated his wife in order to get back to his Shanshan, and to stop crying for her in the future.


    Du Yuesheng fell into the memory, and it took a long time to chuck out softly, "An Lan, I have never had a strong emotion, Shanshan also likes it lightly, but I think this kind of like makes me very happy."


    He continued: "I will also work hard to make Shanshan happy."


    Qin Anlan turned his head and looked at his wife.


    Liang Qiu also turned his head, stared at him, and smiled.


    No one objected to Du Yuesheng taking Linda away, because they all knew that on the day of Du Yuesheng''s wedding, Linda cried for a long time, and then she didn''t say any more, but the child''s name proved her heart. In fact, she was thinking of Du Yuesheng all the time.


    Right now, right in front of you, Du Yuesheng likes Linda, why not give it a chance?


    Linda was in the clouds and mist, not very angry, Du Yuesheng was so hateful that Sister Liang Qiu wouldn''t keep it?


    "If he bullies you, come back and tell me." Liang Qiu said.


    Linda was stunned again. This was really different from what she thought. She somewhat thought that Sister Liang Qiu would object, and even slap Old Man Du in the face...


    "It''s not wrong to like someone." Ye Liangqiu smiled.


    Linda, this little fool, really doesn''t know that she has always liked Du Yuesheng, and has been waiting for him in City B?


    She doesn''t have to worry about it now, because the one who is loved is happy. Linda doesn''t know her heart, probably the happiest.


    Linda looked at this, then at that, and slowly said, "How come I feel like I''m being pushed into a fire pit."


    "I promise it''s not a fire pit." Du Yuesheng, old man Du smiled, "Shanshan, I have been exercising recently, but you have not been around this year and I don''t know the effect."


    Linda glared at him: In someone''s house, can he ask for a face?


    Also, his current behavior is like a mentally retarded, she told herself that we should care for the mentally retarded, she is sorry for him!


    Yes, it is like that!

 Chapter 1930： We will all be happy (1)

    When Ye Liangqiu sent Linda to the airport, he felt unwilling. After all, Linda was by his side for so long, saying that she was a subordinate rather than her younger sister, just like Su Cheng.


    Linda was crying like a tearful person at the airport, and Du Yuesheng sighed in a reluctant manner.


    Later, I couldn''t stand it anymore, and came over to hold the baby with one hand and the other arm around her, "Look at you crying like a child, it''s not that you won''t come back."


    Linda was still crying, her nose flushed.


    Du Yuesheng had no choice but to take a tissue and wipe her tears and nose not gently. Seriously, he was really not used to doing such things.


    Linda kept crying until she boarded the plane, and said with tears: "If he bullies me, Sister Liang Qiu, you will take me in."


    "No." Ye Liangqiu smiled, and wiped the tears for Linda. She actually knew it in her heart, but Linda was not at ease in her heart, she was afraid...


    Du Yuesheng held the baby all the time and didn''t mean to be impatient. When the time came, she gently swept Linda on the special plane.


    When the plane took off, Ye Liangqiu watched the gray get higher and higher, farther and farther, and finally turned into a small dot.


    There was a bit of chill in my heart, and I was convinced that Linda would really settle in Hong Kong for a long time.


    "Hong Kong is so close, you can meet at any time." Qin Anlan, wearing a thin coat, stood beside her next to her shoulder, "Let''s go back, and have dinner with Tang Yu Qiqi and the others at night."


    Ye Liangqiu gave a hum, put his hand in his arm, and walked towards the parking lot with him.


    In the early winter morning, the sun was shining on her body, a little warm, her face was resting on his shoulder coat, smelling the smell of sunshine, it was the smell of happiness.


    In the car, he drove all the way to the Qin''s cemetery.


    Qin Pei, Mrs. Qin, and Aunt Su, sleep here forever.


    Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan stood side by side, his expressions were faint, while Liang Qiu was smiling.


    After standing quietly for a while, she suddenly looked up at him and smiled mischievously: "Do you think Aunt Su will be your dad''s wife?"


    Qin Anlan darkened his face and looked at his wife speechlessly, "Liang Qiu, you think too much."


    She held his arm and smiled sweeter.


    Dongyang shone on her whole body, she looked very soft.


    Qin Anlan lowered his head and patted her head, "Okay, I''m going back."


    She hummed, and put her head on his shoulder, as if she couldn''t walk.


    Qin Anlan had nothing to do with her, half hugging her and walked to the car, before getting into the car, he pressed her against the car door and kissed her hard.


    He was kissing her, but she was laughing all the time, blocking his falling lips, "An Lan, your parents will see."


    Qin Anlan''s breath was heavy, "Didn''t you say that he is busy looking for a little wife?"


    After finishing speaking, it was punishment to bite twice in her neck, Ye Liangqiu said with a jealous voice: "An Lan, you will be seen by others, and you will have to eat later."


    He finally stopped his hand, gently touched the bruise on her neck with his fingers, and gave a faint smile: "I thought you were not afraid."


    His gaze was too gentle. She kept watching, a little agitated, and for a moment, she proactively tiptoeed and kissed his lips. Under his gaze, her eyes drooped, her fingers playing with the buttons of his coat. The voice was very low, "An Lan..."


    "Huh?" He looked at her, his eyes deep.


    Ye Liangqiu leaned on him lightly and sighed quietly, "Let''s switch the lights tonight."

 Chapter 1931： We will all be happy (2)

    She knew that he had been caring about his injuries and frightening her. It was almost a year, and they still did it with the lights off, but she wanted to see him and see how emotional he was.


    "Are you sure?" His voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes were fixed on her.


    Ye Liangqiu snorted and hugged his waist, "I think we can...be a normal couple."


    Qin Anlan''s heart throbbed, and for a moment, he lowered his head and kissed her lightly, "Okay, let''s try it."


    Half-holding her, he led her to the car and drove towards Tang Yu''s villa.


    Today is Family Day. The day when the two families have dinner together, since Ye Muyun came to live in the Tang family, it seems to be scheduled to spend together on Saturday.


    It just so happened that Ye Muyun returned from the United States and joined together.


    When Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu passed, the servants had already prepared a sumptuous lunch. Of course, the adults belonged to the adults and the villains belonged to the villains.


    Qin Anlan looked at the six little ones. The biggest one was born to him, the youngest was born to him, and all five were born to him. However, Tang Yu worked hard for so many years, but only one was careful and wiped his heart. Khan, thought proudly, he finally had one thing better than Tang Yu.


    Ye Muyun sat at the top of the small dining table, sitting silently and Mu Mu on one side, and lying on the back with two little ones, An An Lanlan. As for the other side, only the little princess Tang Xueer was seated, which means being careful.


    The eleven-year-old Ye Muyun did not mature like a child. He calmly took care of the food for Silent and Mumu, but he put more energy on being careful. The heart-shaped steak that girls like, he did. She cut into beautiful pieces and put them away.


    Be careful, probably because the appetite is not very good. After eating two pieces, there is no intention to eat it again. In the end, Ye Muyun fed her the food.


    Qin Anlan watched quietly, then turned around and said to Ye Liangqiu, "I can take care of people at such a young age."


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him: "He is atoneting for you to women."


    Qin Anlan glanced at his wife in silence, and said nothing.


    Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi smiled at each other, and Pei Qiqi fell directly into Tang Yu''s arms, "Tang Yu, An Lan seems to have been eaten to death by Liang Qiu."


    Qin Anlan glanced at Ye Liangqiu with a deep meaning, and his voice was a little low, "Liangqiu, you seem to be able to eat me to death."


    His voice was hoarse and warm, Ye Liangqiu''s face became hot at once, and he turned white, and his lips were silent.


    Qin Anlan laughed, laughing happily, inevitably drank a few more glasses...


    Ye Liangqiu originally wanted to remind him that he had to drive back, but thought that he hadn''t been so happy for a long time, so he let him go.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, she drove back with him, and the children stayed with Tang Yu temporarily because Pei Qiqi liked children!


    Tang Yu thought that the world of two people would not work, who would prevent him from giving birth...


    When Ye Liangqiu drove back to their villa, it was already dark.


    When the car drove into the black carved door, the lights of the entire villa were on, and the warm light in Ye Liangqiu''s heart also seemed to be on and warm.


    When the car stopped, she tilted her head and looked at Qin Anlan. He was slightly drunk and leaned back in the chair to sleep lightly.


    "An Lan, here it is." She said softly, then tilted her body slightly to help him take the safety off.


    Qin Anlan gave a hum, opened his eyes, looked at her close at hand, stroked her face with a big palm, and called her name with a warm smile: "Long Qiu?"

 Chapter 1932： We will all be happy (3)

    She hummed and asked him softly, "Is it still uncomfortable?"


    He shook his head and stroked her long hair, "How can it be uncomfortable with you."


    Every day''s happiness is very beautiful, and it is given to him by God... He loves her more and more day by day, and the mother who loves the child cannot love less.


    Ye Liangqiu put his face in his arms, "An Lan, I think..."


    He covered her lips, "I know what you want to say."


    He sighed: "That''s enough, time is long enough, just do it if you want to do it! Liang Qiu, the past is gone, and she has also been punished."


    She was a little surprised lying in his arms, he knew her so well.


    There is a touch of alcohol on his body, mixed with the taste of a mature man, which is a bit sultry.


    Ye Liangqiu lay in his arms, raised his head and kissed him, muttering in a low voice: "An Lan, in the car, huh?"


    He pressed her head and his voice was hoarse: "I didn''t mean to turn on the light? Huh?"


    She was busy buried in his arms, like a little fairy: "First in the car once, then go home."


    She was really going to be in the car, not kidding. Qin Anlan was so irritated, but still restrained herself, gently pulling up her long hair, "Cool autumn, the car will shake."


    "Then let it shake." Ye Liangqiu reached out and grabbed his shirt collar, it looked like a little wild cat.


    "The servant will see." There was a smile in Qin Anlan''s voice, and her big palm gently pulled her long hair, not so anxious.


    "Then let them watch." Ye Liangqiu sat directly in his arms, chewing on his neck, his voice was hot, "An Lan, I want you."


    He kissed her lips suddenly, intensely...


    After a while, Ye Liangqiu regretted it.


    She just wanted to come comfortably, but he did so intensely--


    "An Lan, the car is shaking." She desperately stopped him, her face hot.


    "Then make it shake." His voice was rough.


    Ye Liangqiu was about to cry, "The servant will see it."


    "Then let them watch." Qin Anlan gave a low laugh, then sealed her lips and kissed hard until her body softened.


    At the last time, she bit his shoulder and was extremely angry, "Qin Anlan, you are too hateful."


    He laughed lowly, and finally let her go, tidyed up for her slowly, and leaned down, "Liang Qiu, go back to the bedroom and continue, eh?"


    She sat in his arms, her clothes puzzled, and she cried a little: "Qin Anlan, you beast."


    "I only know my beast now." He patted her little face. "It''s been a long time since I cleaned up you, so you dare to tease me like this, eh?"


    She lay on his shoulder, bit his shoulder with a small bite, and said shameful words, making him even more angry.


    He picked her up and walked towards the main house, she was immediately buried in his arms, afraid to look.


    "It''s all on holiday." He was funny, and bowed his head and kissed her: "Liang Qiu, open your eyes and have a look."


    "I don''t want to look at it." She acted like a little girl, holding his neck tightly around her, she was so entangled in his soul...


    He slapped her hard with his big palm, "Be honest."


    But instead of letting it go, she twisted it tighter...


    That night, she pestered him, and the lights were bright and bright.


    In the end, Khan lied in his arms and kissed him with his head up, "it seems very exciting."


    Qin Anlan was speechless...

 Chapter 1933： We will all be happy (4)

    Qin Anlan held Ye Liangqiu to tidy up all night, and when he got up early the next morning, Ye Liangqiu took a look in the mirror, then went back to the room and jumped on Qin Anlan, bashing and biting, "I can still see ?"


    He laughed lowly, reached out and touched her neck lightly, "Didn''t you say that it was exciting?"


    Come over, stick to her ear, and say shamelessly: "There is still time, do it again?"


    She made a fuss for a while, but now she didn''t dare to move anymore, lying on his shoulder obediently, biting her lip and looking at him: "No more."


    He didn''t do anything, just two people leaning against each other, indescribably gentle.


    "Liang Qiu?" He murmured, sticking to her ear, "After the operation, I seem to be a little excited..."


    Probably because the topic was too secret, he said, and bit her ear gently.


    Her face was also hot, pretending to be stupid: "What?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, do you want me to tell you with action, eh?" His voice was suppressed, and there was a kind of joy.


    Because it is so happy, so happy.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled lightly, hugged him, buried his face in his arms, and said warmly, "I know."


    After a while, she said very obediently: "I feel it."


    Qin Anlan''s heart shook again, she quickly hugged him and frowned: "An Lan, I feel a little pain."


    He was taken aback, and immediately checked for her and applied the medicine. Everything was cautious, like she was a fragile baby, but when he tossed her, he came cruelly, so men are contradictory creatures. , The more you take you seriously, the more ruthless you will be to go crazy.


    Ye Liangqiu took a day off, changed his dresses and turned into a light dress at 5 o''clock in the afternoon, and went to pick up the children with Qin Anlan to attend the KIME birthday party.


    GM hotel.


    KIME''s 30th birthday was held very grandly, after all, his current identity is there.


    When Qin Anlan appeared, he still inevitably caused a commotion, but he didn''t have too much contact with the senior management of KING Entertainment.


    He is a person who has passed away, now he has returned, and he has not entered the world specifically.


    He is still the KING of his dark night, and he is still manipulating the stock market on Wall Street, and KING Entertainment has been managed by Liang Qiu.


    KIME took He Huan, and the little He Huan was five years old. This was also the fifth year that Su Cheng had left.


    When there was joy, KIME''s eyes were a little hot.


    Whenever he saw He Huan, he would think of Su Cheng. He could look at He Huan''s small face all night, because that face was exactly the same as it was peeled off from Su Cheng''s face.


    Now he is in a high position, freshly clothed and angry, but he is still lonely, an ordinary father.


    A man without his beloved woman by his side will not be too happy. Even if they can see a few days a year, it is far from enough.


    The crystal lamp reflects every inch of the scene, and the atmosphere is getting higher and higher, but the loneliness in KIME''s heart is getting deeper and deeper...


    With a glass of red wine in his hand, he looked at the crowd with a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, and slowly turned his head to look out at the thick night.


    But he saw the little fairy in an orange dress.


    Su Cheng stood there, wearing light makeup, and wearing an expensive dress on her slender body.


    She stood there, time seemed to go back all of a sudden, she was still that little princess...


    KIME''s eyes are a little hot, and the surroundings seem to be quiet.


    For a moment, he slowly walked over, stopped in front of her, and smiled slightly: "Orange, can you dance with me?"


    She put herself in his hands, but he suddenly hugged her in his arms.


    Finally, she returned to him and never left.


    "An Lan, thank you." Ye Liangqiu held Qin Anlan lightly and smiled slightly: "We will all be happy in the future, won''t we?"


    He laughed, bowed his head and kissed her, "I will work hard. In the car, on the sofa, in the bathroom, Mrs. Qin can do whatever she wants!"


    [The story of Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan is over, followed by the story of Ye Muyun and Xiaoxin, bearable~~~]

 Chapter 1934： Ye Muyun VS Be Careful (1)

    Nine years later!


    At the gate of the highest school in City B, there is a car like a cloud.


    The most eye-catching thing is the limited edition Bugatti Veyron parked on the side of the road. Its smooth body exudes unique respect in the sunset.


    The car door was opened, the youthful girl sat in the co-pilot, and the schoolbag was thrown in the back seat.


    Tang Xueer (carefully) wore a uniform of University B. The ordinary school uniform looked unspeakably beautiful on her, especially the small tender calf exposed between cotton socks and a hundred percent, white and almost transparent.


    Ye Muyun held the steering wheel with beautiful fingers and turned his face to the side. His delicate facial features were unhappy, "Why is it five minutes late?"


    Although he just asked casually, her whole body was tense--


    Ye Muyun managed the widest!


    She was more lenient than her parents.


    She pursed her small mouth, oh, she lowered her eyes, and after a while she looked at him secretly, and found that he was looking at her intently. That way, she wouldn''t be able to get an answer.


    Muttered in my heart... Domineering!


    However, even though she was dissatisfied, she was still afraid of him and didn''t dare to show it. She honestly answered: "Today I will elect the student council members...I am a student on duty."


    "Sweeping the floor?" Ye Muyun sneered, slender fingers clasping the steering wheel, and made a decision for her: "Push it away."


    In his opinion, this kind of thing is a waste of time and life, meaningless.


    Tang Xueer was silent, her face lowered, her small hand stroking the corner of her clothes.


    He tilted his head and stared at her side face. The 18-year-old girl has already grown up, with picturesque eyebrows, a tall little nose, lively and bright, and her mouth is even more rosy. He remembers the sweet taste. .


    When he spoke again, his voice was already tense, "Unwilling?"


    "Hmm." She nodded honestly, then raised her head to look at him again, her eyes light, "Brother."


    The voice was timid, with fear of him since childhood.


    And this''brother'' made Ye Muyun''s heart sink severely.


    He was never her brother, neither in name nor by blood.


    When he was fourteen years old, he finished all his college homework and came to live at the Tang family. She was terribly afraid of him, but she still called him "brother" with a trembling voice, which was six years.


    She couldn''t change it, and he didn''t ask her to change it.


    After studying abroad for three years, when he came back that year, he was seventeen and she was fifteen, still like a green fruit.


    Three years have passed, he has already laid a piece of land in Boyi, sitting in the position of vice president, and she is already an 18-year-old girl.


    They are only two years apart, but he is more than one or two older than her.


    However, he would rather she always be like this, weak and slender, in his arms, always here, waiting for her.


    At this moment, he was disturbed by her brother''s sound, and it took him a while to speak lightly, "You like it?"


    Tang Xueer nodded again, "I want to make more friends."


    "Friend?" His handsome eyebrows raised slightly, "Don''t you like me to be with you?"


    During the speech, the voice was low and slightly hoarse, unlike a boy at the age of 20.


    Tang Xueer secretly Shen Yin in her heart-here again!


    She is always weak and fearful in front of him.


    He always decides everything for her, what school she goes to, what clothes she wears, and even the friends he makes.


    She is not so much living under his wings as she is under the shadow.


    But she dared not speak.

 Chapter 1935： Ye Muyun VS Be Careful (2)

    She was silent, Ye Muyun stretched out two slender fingers, gently pinched her chin, and said calmly, "I don''t like it, huh?"


    Tang Xueer raised her eyes and looked at his handsome young face.


    He is very good-looking, but too cold, with a depth that does not match his age.


    His appearance at this time was what she feared the most, as if he was about to eat her.


    "Like it." In the end, his long-lasting Y Wei still made her succumb, and she lowered her eyes to not look at his heroic face.


    He is undoubtedly an extremely good kind of person, only two years older than her, has mastered the life and death of the mall.


    And such an excellent him, she felt very oppressive when facing him, in his eyes, she was like a rice worm.


    She and him have no common language. Often when alone, she will be afraid, she is afraid that he will kiss her...because he kissed her, she felt as though she had been shocked by an electric shock, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t control the feeling, so when he showed the look that wanted to eat her, she would pretend to sleep or do homework.


    It was like this time, he was on a business trip for a week, this afternoon on a special plane, but he came to the school to pick her up as soon as he came back.


    Now he shows his eyes again...


    She instinctively tried to avoid it, but his fingers used a little bit of force, and her slender chin instantly added a touch of light blue¡ª¡ª


    Her skin is so fragile that she can''t touch it since she was young, and it will leave marks for several days.


    He wouldn''t be violent to her easily, but he didn''t see her for a week, and he did miss her.


    He unfastened his seat belt with one hand, lowered his head and kissed her.


    Tang Xueer''s body moved back instinctively, with a little helplessness in her eyes, and she looked at him wide.


    His lips were printed on hers, they were very soft, with the youthful spirit.


    The smell is good, numb, like a slight electric shock.


    She was too frightened to close her eyes, and watched his drooping eyes open. He looked good and controlled her domineeringly for a long time.


    It seemed that it was natural for them to become a couple, but... she always felt unreal in her heart.


    I always feel that he is such a good person, why bother her?


    Just as she lost her mind, her little face was held up, and then he began to tentatively kiss deeply--


    This is what she fears the most, her eyelashes trembled, her breathing was stagnant, and her small mouth was tight.


    But he has always been strong, and he still succeeded. When he took advantage of the situation, he whispered her nickname: "Be careful..."


    His clear and masculine breath invaded, and she was so scared that she grabbed his shoulders, her white fingers tightened his shirt, leaving a long fold on it... After many times, she was still scared and still not used to it.


    He kissed her abruptly, venting all his thoughts of the week in this kiss.


    Her slender body, like a reed in the wind, can only cling to him and let him take it at will.


    Hopeless struggle, complete lingering, at the school gate where people come and go.


    After a long time, he seemed to be finally satisfied and moved away from her lips.


    The unfathomable gaze still locked her, staring at her scorchingly, "Do you miss me?"


    Compared to his indifferent, she gasped like a dying patient, her breath fell on the back of the chair messily, her long hair tied into a ponytail had long been hopelessly scattered, and the hair in the sea was wet with sweat and threw herself on it. The white forehead looks pitiful, of course, it also makes him want to bully her even more!

 Chapter 1936： Ye Muyun VS Be Careful (3)

    She fell on the back of the chair, her red lips trembling slightly, and there was a touch of moisture on her lips, which was really alluring.


    She didn''t understand why he liked kissing so much. It was obviously numb and painful... at least she was like this.


    Is he very comfortable?


    Ye Muyun lifted his body slightly, but he did not completely return to his position. He still hung above her, his eyes were deep, and his slender fingers gently stroked her lips, and his voice became more dumb: "It will be safe. Strap it on."


    Tang Xueer was stunned, and did not return to her senses for a long time.


    His handsome face was close at hand, and his tall nose was even touching her, it was slightly cold, but his breath was terribly burning.


    She bit her lip unconsciously and gave a hmm, cleverly and confused.


    He couldn''t help leaning forward, leaning close to her lips, and kissing lightly for a while again.


    This time, instead of catching him, she tightened her skirt, making her whole body stiff with tension.


    Finally, he left, staring deeply at her lips, "Afraid?"


    She shook her head indiscriminately, looking at him with eyes wide open.


    He smiled, as if being pleased, rubbed her long hair, "I''m still scared!"


    "I didn''t." Tang Xueer clenched her small fist, and said softly and stubbornly.


    He rubbed her long hair again, as if treating his little pet, "That night...show that you are not afraid. Huh?"


    Tonight... She was frustrated all of a sudden and looked at him bitterly.


    Do you really want to... dear?


    His eyes are pitiful...Can you not kiss me! ?


    Ye Muyun felt helpless, and softened again, really a child!


    He still buckled her seat belt himself, "Go home."


    This home is the Tang family.


    He has lived for many years, just like a member of this family, she... also recognized.


    Except...except when he kissed her, except when he looked at her with cannibal eyes.


    At that time, Tang Xueer thought happily in her heart, if one day he would have no appetite for her, how good would it be for someone else to eat.


    She sometimes looks in the mirror and feels that she is... thin, except for a better skin and too little meat!


    Fortunately, he just likes to kiss her, nothing else, he never meant to explore.


    All the way, without speaking, he opened the window and played music, which was soothing.


    While waiting for the red light, he didn''t chat with her either, she watched him secretly.


    My heart beats wildly when I saw it, I was still so afraid of him!


    "What are you looking at?" He asked faintly, reaching out his long hand to the front central control, as if he wanted to take a cigarette, but he only touched it and put it down.


    Her heart beat faster again, just looking at him like that... he smokes?


    He is only 20 years old!


    But she remembered again that he was already the vice president of a multinational company, so it wouldn''t be surprising to smoke.


    Ye Muyun still withdrew his hand, did not swallow the mist in front of the little girl, only glanced at her sideways, and coldly spit out three words: "Coward."


    She flattened her small mouth in dissatisfaction, turned her face away, and looked out of the car.


    But he didn''t notice, his eyes became gentle in an instant.


    The car re-entered the traffic flow and arrived at the main residence of the Tang family in about an hour...


    Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi also live here, but they often travel abroad. The only ones who live here are Ye Muyun and Tang Xueer.


    The expensive sports car parked on the lawn at the entrance of the main house, and the driver immediately came over and drove the car into the garage. The family members were all greeted outside.

 Chapter 1937： Ye Muyun VS Be Careful (4)

    Master Ye and Miss come back together, but it''s a big deal!


    The young master is on a business trip for another week, and he is back now, so he can make up for it.


    Ye Muyun got out of the car, with only a simple white shirt and beige trousers on her body. She was tall and slender at 184. She was born with clothes hangers, especially a pair of long legs. Covering his face--


    So handsome! ! !


    He got out of the car first, then walked around to the passenger seat, opened the door, and watched the little one still lingering.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "I''m home!"


    "Mum and Dad are not at home." She raised her face and answered the question.


    Ye Muyun''s face was slightly cold, "So, I will torture you well."


    As he said, he bent over and unfastened her seat belt neatly, grabbed her little hand, and strode towards the main house.


    Tang Xueer followed him in embarrassment, biting her lip, "You let me go."


    "Brother." His voice was still cold.


    Bad guys! She thought inwardly, but still whispered "Brother".


    The girl¡¯s soft voice sounded soft and lovely, and his heart softened a little bit, stopped, and turned around, letting her slam into his arms, her face resting on his shoulder...


    The nose hurts, and she exclaimed.


    Ye Muyun supported her with one hand and raised her small face with one hand, "The nose hurts?"


    Her nose was red, and her eyes were pitiful.


    There was a soft hum, but he quickly squeezed her nose hard...


    She screamed!


    But he laughed in a low voice, his voice was a bit pleasant, and it was also bad for young men.


    She raised her eyes and stared at him.


    He leaned closer, "It''s all watching! If you cry, you will be ashamed."


    His handsome face is close at hand, good-looking and hateful. When she gets angry, she forgets everything, opens her small mouth, revealing a row of dense teeth, and takes a bite on the tip of his nose as a breath.


    His eyes suddenly became deep, and he looked at her scorchingly.


    Our Tang Xueer is careful, but she regrets terribly in her heart... Why did she take the initiative to provoke this great devil without fear of death?


    Ye Muyun stared at her for about a minute, his eyes... just as if he was about to eat her.


    Tang Xue''er didn''t dare to show her grandeur, her small face also had a charming blush, and then she lowered her head, not daring to look at him again.


    Her hand was held, and he clasped her hand and continued walking into the hall, while teaching: "From now on, you can''t bite."


    He said she was like a dog!


    She was dissatisfied, but also helpless.


    Both sat on the sofa, waiting for dinner.


    Ye Muyun sat with long arms and legs, holding a business magazine in his hand, his posture was casual, but he still looked crazy.


    Tang Xueer was holding the game while playing... the big devil was there, and her voice was turned low, for fear of annoying him.


    She felt distressed. It was her family, but he was more like the owner of this family.


    Especially when Daddy and Mommy are not at home, he is exactly the style of her guardian. He provides transportation every day and has to go through his homework... She thought privately, but thought he was her little father if she didn''t know.


    Probably relaxed, she was a little uncomfortable sitting, so she changed to lying on her side, uncomfortable, and she changed to lying down again with her feet facing him.


    Ye Muyun looked up and could see the girl in school uniform. She was slender and her skirt was rolled up to reveal a large leg. Even Minnie¡¯s inner/inner pattern can be seen clearly...

 Chapter 1938： Ye Muyun VS Be Careful (5)

    His face was a little red suddenly, after all, he was a young man who didn''t know anything about men and women, and he was like a girl in front of him.


    I suddenly remembered that next month, it will be her 18th birthday!


    Long eyelashes were lowered to cover up the excitement in his eyes, but his eyes couldn''t move away.


    But the girl who had been watched was still ignorant, her legs dangling, beautiful and charming, also dazzling his eyes.


    He has no intention of reading the magazine in his hand, he just wants to see her.


    Aunt Li at home came over and asked for dinner, and what she saw was this scene.


    The old people are here, so why don''t they know what''s going on with boys and girls?


    He pursed his lips and smiled, making him happy too.


    Although Ye Shaoye was not a member of the Tang family, everyone in the Tang family knew that Ye Shaoye was recognized by Mr. Tang, and he was very respectful, otherwise he would not have lived for so many years.


    What''s more, Master Ye is likely to take over Boyi in the future and become Mr. Tang''s heir.


    The matter between Young Master Ye and Little Miss is also natural, it seems that they have been such a pair since childhood.


    Little Miss is such a petite and lovely girl, and only people like Ye Shaoye can be worthy of it, that is... It''s a bit cold, but a boy, proud... It''s common to have a cold face and a warm heart.


    Aunt Li smiled from ear to ear, "Miss Young Master, but it''s time for dinner."


    As soon as she spoke, Ye Muyun raised her eyes, a little embarrassed in her eyes, and nodded quietly, "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, she rolled up the magazine and tapped Tang Xueer''s little feet, "I''m eating."


    She was still playing tricks and refused to get up on her stomach.


    Seeing this situation, Aunt Li left with her mouth pursed.


    Ye Muyun watched Aunt Li leave, then knocked her little P-share again, her voice became a little heavy: "I can''t get up yet? I''m not at home, do you not eat like this?"


    This time, she was beaten up and jumped up, and then she realized that she was wrong, and she also saw the...scorching in his eyes.


    Blushing, he pulled up the skirt with a small voice, "I''m going to wash my hands."


    He hummed and stood up.


    When eating, her bowl was filled up, and it was all made up.


    He raised his eyes and protested: "You are feeding pigs!"


    Ye Muyun resolved his dinner quickly and gracefully. He was indeed hungry. He raised his eyes and his voice was very low, "Aren''t you?"


    After a pause, as if he had realized something, he chuckled, "I thought, you are not a pig, you are a rice worm!"


    She blushed, and hated him the most, as if she was an idiot!


    Yes, she is an idiot. She failed the exam. He also donated a library to attend the school.


    And he took care of it all alone, and her parents didn''t even know that her grades were so bad!


    He also went to the parent conference... the whole world, only Ye Muyun knew how useless her Tang Xueer was. Kong had a beautiful appearance, but she was really a straw bag.


    But, even so... he is not allowed to say that to her!


    Because...because...he kissed her...


    She thinks the price is high!


    However, after so many years, it was too late to regret, she could only watch him invade her life, everything about her, as her boyfriend, everyone would think they would get married in the future...


    Even she seemed to accept it slowly!


    Now, when he said this to her, she was still angry.


    A man picking up food, with red eyes, stubbornly ignored him.

 Chapter 1939： Ye Muyun VS Be Careful (6)

    Ye Muyun put down the bowls and chopsticks, no longer thinking about eating...His little milk yellow packet was obviously angry.


    Just sitting, looking at her quietly, watching her stuffing the rice into her mouth, chewing hard, as if the rice was his, that would make her vent her anger.


    But even if she is angry, the eighteen-year-old girl is still very fresh and looks too good.


    Ye Muyun was mature, looking like this, vaguely remembering that the longer she grew, the more she looked like Pei Qiqi when she was young.


    It''s just that Pei Qiqi is Uncle Tang''s wife, and Cao Xin, that is, Xue''er, belongs to him.


    The expression became more gentle, and he reached out his hand to lift the hair that fell on her forehead, pinned her behind her ear, and her voice was also faint: "Does this rice have any grudges against you? You are eating like this. What is it not rice bugs?"


    Tang Xue''er''s small mouth was stuffed full, and she stared at him, that was so cute, but her big eyes were full of moisture and they were pitiful.


    She slowly ate up the food in her mouth, lowered her head, and dared to say quietly, "Don''t worry about it."


    Ye Muyun sighed in her heart and was angry again!


    The big palm rubbed her head, desperately rubbing, her small head was as soft as a small animal, rubbing like this, his heart also gave birth to love business...


    But after all, it is a restaurant, and he has to restrain himself no matter what he wants to do.


    The little girl didn''t want him to rub it like this, and she didn''t dare to hide. In fact, she couldn''t avoid it.


    After enduring the meal, he was finally angry. After eating, he got up with red eyes and ignored him.


    Ye Muyun sat, looking deep at her back, her whole body tight.


    When Aunt Li saw it, she knew that these two little ones were getting upset again, and she didn''t worry about it. That''s how they came over these years. Little kids, it''s common for them to fight.


    Aunt Li came to clean up, laughing and joking with the little master, "Master, just coax it."


    Ye Muyun nodded reservedly, got up, and went upstairs.


    Aunt Li stood there and sighed. She could see that the young master loved the young lady very much, and the young lady also liked the young master, but because she was scared since she was a child, she has been crushed to death...


    Ye Muyun went upstairs, went to his bedroom first, stood on the terrace and smoked a cigarette.


    The body is a bit tired and should be resting, but the little guy is still angry with him, how can he sleep peacefully?


    He extinguished the cigarette and walked to her bedroom, which was actually the door to him.


    The bedroom door was closed, but it was unlocked and opened when it was twisted.


    The little girl''s room is mainly light purple, and the style is beautiful.


    Ye Muyun frowned almost invisibly, stepped on the thick white woolen blanket, and walked straight in.


    There was no one in the bedroom, and the attached study room was empty, but her schoolbag was thrown on a single sofa.


    Ye Muyun walked to the door and looked at the direction of the bathroom. There was a slight sound of water flowing inside.


    Fu walked back again, opened her schoolbag and flipped through it at random... The more you look at it, the worse your face becomes.


    Entrance examination results...


    All fail!


    Ye Muyun looked at the report card and felt that he was only twenty years old and he had the heart to raise a daughter.


    Her IQ is really wasting the genes of Uncle Tang and Aunt Pei...


    But to say that she is not smart, nor is she, but she does not take these things at ease.


    His complexion was not good, but he didn''t have an immediate attack, after all, the little girl was taking a shower now.

 Chapter 1940： Ye Muyun VS Be Careful (7)

    Ye Muyun sighed for a long time, wanted to smoke, but still held back.


    Walking back to her bedroom, no one came out yet, so he leaned on the head of the bed, closed his eyes and rested, thinking in his heart for a while how to... teach by example!


    It was already half an hour after Tang Xueer came out.


    She rubbed in the bathroom for a long time, the reason was also because she heard the door opening.


    At this point, only Ye Muyun would enter her room.


    She came out barefoot, with only a pink bunny pajamas on her body, reaching to her knees, showing a small white|tender thin legs, and sleeveless, looking pretty cool.


    When she saw the person lying on the bed, she wanted to change into a thick pajama.


    But only after moving a step, Ye Muyun''s voice came over lightly: "Come here!"


    Tang Xueer was startled.


    The little feet were twisted on the carpet, twisted for a long time, not wanting to pass, and dare not to pass.


    He was patient, lying down and waiting, without even lifting his eyelids.


    She has always been afraid of him, saying that it is a boyfriend, it is better to say that it is the head of the cell!


    After a stalemate for a long time, he finally walked over, pressed his small mouth against the bed, and said in a low voice: "Brother."


    Ye Muyun opened his eyes, black eyes looked straight into her bewildered eyes, and when he spoke, his voice was already dull: "Afraid of me?"


    She was afraid of him, and he knew it, and never thought it was a bad thing. For example, except in exceptional cases, she was more obedient to him and would obediently listen to him.


    Tang Xueer shook her head, washed her long hair, draped it behind her shoulders and reached her waist. With such a gentle flick, a few strands of hair brushed his nose.


    She wanted to take it back. He didn''t let it go, but caught it, holding it in his palm and playing with it carelessly, and the voice was: "Lie down."


    She stagnated for a while, rarely obedient, but instinctively stepped back.


    He slept on the bed, she did not dare to approach him, this is probably the reservedness of a girl!


    Such a retreat caused a pain in the hair, but fortunately, he did not force it, and let go of her palm for a while.


    "Nothing you want to tell me?" His voice was faint, and he reached out his hand.


    After all, Tang Xueer had some guilty conscience in her heart, and he needed to come out tomorrow, so she gave him a hand obediently and sat on the bedside softly.


    He just sat down and was pulled over by him, and his whole delicate body fell into his arms and was tightly embraced.


    The nose hit his Hun¡¯s mouth and it was so painful...but she did not dare to scream. Experience told her that if she dared to scream, he would kiss her now.


    She was terribly scared, but still stretched out her hand to encircle his fine waist, and hugged him obediently, making him touch her head like a pet.


    Rolling|The hot little face was pressed to his heart because it turned sideways, and his voice was like a small milk cat yelling: "I took the exam the other day."


    Ye Muyun''s fingers stroked her little head and gave a faint hum.


    She raised her eyes, her eyes were full, and she lowered her eyes again, a little frustrated: "Failed."


    Ye Muyun had a strange color in his eyes, and asked her seriously, "Which one failed?"


    She raised her eyes quickly, but dropped down again sooner, and said with some shame: "All...failed."


    After speaking, she waited quietly, waiting for him to laugh at her.


    Anyway, she is used to it.


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t say anything, she couldn''t help but raised her eyes and looked at him...

 Chapter 1941： Ye Muyun VS Be Careful (8)

    She saw a deep face, his eyes looked at her as if on fire.


    Moreover, at this time, she only realized that she was lying on her stomach, afraid that he would mess around, and wrapped her feet with her.


    As a result, he seemed...a little excited!


    Ye Muyun looked at her deeply.


    The heat inside made her vaguely afraid.


    She felt dazedly that he wanted to eat her again now, but he didn''t nibble like he did when he was a child, but something else.


    But the little girl didn''t know what else it was.


    She could only lie in his arms like a little milk cat, holding his waist tightly with her small hands, for fear of him coming in disorder.


    Ye Muyun let out a long sigh, calmed down, and looked down at the little girl in her arms. She was clever. She hugged so tightly, she was afraid of what he would do!


    But he wanted to do it, and she couldn''t stop it.


    Moreover, he knew in his heart that Uncle Tang was acquiescing to his relationship with her, and even if there was anything, he would not be harsh.


    His plan is to wait until she is twenty years old and they get married.


    Although it was a little earlier, since he had identified her, he was just exercising his husband''s rights in advance.


    Ye Muyun''s black eyes became deeper, stretched out his hand to caress her long hair, caressing carelessly, his voice also became a little dull for some reason: "You are not afraid! Huh?"


    Holding her little arm in one hand, she dragged her over, touching him face to face.


    However, in the process of dragging, there was another heinous contact with her body, and Cher did not dare to come out.


    With her eyes facing each other, she quickly lowered her eyes, watching her nose, her nose watching her heart, her small appearance made him angry and funny.


    Although it is such a charming moment, his expression is still severe, "Where not, I can teach you!"


    He only read the results, but didn''t read the test papers.


    Tang Xue''er gave a cry, and did not move, but when she was guilty, her feet would rub against the ground, but his legs...


    "It seems that you prefer to review kissing." Ye Muyun raised his hand and dimmed the bedside lamp. Suddenly, the light became dim.


    Xueer stammered: "No... do your homework!" Her voice was pitiful, and she was about to cry.


    He held her in his arms, ignored her begging for mercy, and kissed her on the small mouth.


    She was not used to it, and he didn''t kiss her often, only this year did he develop such a habit.


    He kissed her and wouldn''t let her go for half an hour. In fact, she can still accept it just by gnawing her mouth. She is most afraid of him...doing some strange things.


    Tang Xue''er opened her eyes wide and watched him close her eyes with a look of enjoyment.


    She pursed her lips, not wanting him to go deep... but then, he gave a low laugh and took a bite on her lips.


    She screamed, and he succeeded.


    The little hand squeezed his shirt tightly, at a loss, because, because of the entanglement of her lips and teeth, it was beyond her acceptance range. She trembled, trying to push him away, but did not dare.


    What''s more, he slowly stopped being satisfied with kissing, and slowly moved up her pajamas with his big palm, holding her.


    She screamed and pushed him away, panting, staring at him with moving eyes.


    Her pajamas slipped off half of her shoulders, and she didn''t know how sultry and messy she looked at this time.

 Chapter 1942： Ye Muyun VS Be Careful (9)

    Realizing that she wanted to escape, he reached out and grabbed her by the arm, then dragged her back.


    Her little face hit his heart, and it hurt a bit, but she also immediately felt his heart, beating so fast!


    Also, the shirt has two buttons unbuttoned, and the skin is very hot...


    She knew nothing about men and women, only knew that he wanted to eat her.


    Lie on your stomach and dare not move.


    And he said hoarsely: "I''m not doing well."


    Isn''t it how? I touched her obviously!


    This is the first time he has done this to her, will he do this often in the future-she wondered in horror.


    But just thought, he has already held her again, holding her waist with one hand to prevent her from escaping.


    His face is buried in her neck, with a hoarse that is not suitable for his age, "Won''t do more."


    He is an adult man, and he is also curious about the female body.


    And he just wants to have her, so the only person who satisfies his imagination is her.


    Ye Muyun never felt like this, was it overbearing, only felt that his fingers were about to melt on top, and he couldn''t put it down.


    And she begged without crying, "Brother, no more."


    This elder brother still pulled back his sanity, and finally let her go, let her get up and back away.


    He sat up, staring at her defensive eyes, and smiled slightly, "Go to the study and wait for me."


    After speaking, walked towards the bathroom.


    Tang Xue''er spit out her tongue at his back, and just now looked like anxiously roaring, now it''s serious again.


    False serious!


    She snorted slightly, blushing, pulled her pajamas, and ran to the study barefoot.


    Although she is stupid, she is also a little clever, she can tell when she moves her schoolbag.


    He poked his head carefully, his fists clenched, his expression angrily--


    Too much!


    Knowing that she failed, she even cheated her and cheated her to kiss.


    Thinking of just now, her body trembled, and her fingers gently held the place where he had just held it. Then she remembered that she didn''t seem to be wearing underwear... She didn¡¯t pay attention to him in the past, and she dared not do it again. Feel free.


    When Tang Xueer''s face was hot, Ye Muyun came out of the shower, her hair was 60% dry, and only a bathrobe was hanging loosely on her body.


    Even so, it is still handsome and confusing.


    She sat down honestly behind her little pink desk and sat upright, like a pupil.


    Ye Muyun glanced at her lightly, walked up to her, and sat on the table casually.


    She didn''t dare to meow at once, for fear of seeing things that shouldn''t be seen.


    "Where are the test papers?" He stared at her.


    Xueer handed it to him, looking cautiously.


    When he took it, he glanced at her again, but soon lowered his head, and said lightly while watching: "I can understand language, math and physics, but English..." The latter words were not said because he saw it. There are obvious saliva marks on her test paper.


    He looked at her for about a minute, then raised his eyes and looked at her: "Asleep during the exam?"


    Tang Xueer, sitting carefully, her small hands twisted together, her eyes floated to the side, and her head dropped honestly, "During the exam, I was sleepy."


    "Then what did you do tonight?" His voice was a little harsh, really hating iron for not making steel.


    She has been with him for a long time, knowing which set he eats, so she looks at him with a tender look, her voice is even softer, "I miss my brother."

 Chapter 1943： Ye Muyun VS Be Careful (10)

    This is simply a weapon.


    With her small innocent eyes, Ye Muyun couldn''t wait to rub her into her arms and kill her alive.


    However, he is always a restrained person, just looking at her lightly, and his voice is even colder: "Really?"


    She hummed obediently, then moved her body carefully and got up, walked in front of him, hugged his arm, and called "brother" softly.


    Ye Muyun didn''t eat her set, and stared at her condescendingly, "What do you think?"


    Xue''er opened her eyes wide, bit her lip, thinking for a long time but didn''t think of it.


    "Do you need to think about this?" He lazily stretched out a finger and knocked on the top of her head, his voice rebuked: "Stupid."


    In my heart, it is not without loss.


    He likes her, owns her now, owns her future, and even if he wants, she can become his real woman at any time.


    But deep down, there is always some dissatisfaction.


    They are two years apart, he has loved her for so many years, and she still doesn''t understand eye love.


    There are many thoughts in her heart, but her face is still cold, looking at her unworthy and charming little appearance.


    Xueer simply hugged his arm to shame, and rubbed her head on his arm desperately, like a little milk cat.


    He couldn''t help her, his heart was agitated, but he yelled at her, "Sit down."


    She sat down obediently, and then came back from a business trip, and the young man who had not lost her jet lag helped her answer the questions one by one.


    At the beginning, she was very serious, but in less than half an hour, the little head started to click...


    He tapped her from time to time, but it didn''t help. The little girl who was not going up lay on the desk for an hour and fell asleep fragrantly.


    There are two pieces of saliva hanging beside Yanhong''s little mouth...


    Ye Muyun glared at her with disgust in his eyes, but his fingers slowly stretched out, wiped her saliva infinitely tenderly, and cursed softly: "Fool!"


    He is no longer angry!


    It¡¯s been this way over the past few years, where is there any anger?


    Punishing her and accompany her to study, but he can think of the best way to accompany her.


    But she didn''t understand.


    Reaching out, he lifted the hair of the little idiot''s forehead, revealing a fresh and picturesque face.


    He thought secretly in his heart, although stupid, this skin looks uniquely blessed, the baby''s fat has faded, and now it looks slim, especially the skin looks like a peeled egg.


    The slender fingers rubbed it twice, and his gaze looked a little deep for a long time before he bent over and picked her up and walked straight to her bedroom.


    Probably it was shocking the little girl¡¯s dream. The crystal clear eyelids were lifted and closed again. Two small paws were placed on his neck, and the small face was buried again, rubbing, and finally sleeping more peacefully. Up.


    Ye Muyun lowered his head and yelled at an idiot again, before lying on the soft bed with her hugging her.


    In this bedroom, the sweet fragrance of a girl was full, and he could smell it as long as he lay down.


    However, these are not as good as the taste of the custard bag in his arms, bowing his head, sniffing the aroma of her neck.


    He smiled softly and pinched her nose again, "idiot."


    In this way, the villain in his arms still woke up, opened his eyes, and called his brother in a daze, then his little hand caught his hand, his fingers clasped tightly, and his little head was pressed on his shoulder, a bit domineering.

 Chapter 1944： Call brother (1)

    His bathrobe was loosened by her rubbing and rubbing like this, and he didn''t care, letting her fall asleep, and letting her take the initiative to catch his fingers.


    This is the first time his little guy has done this to himself.


    The tender little fingers wrapped around him like little enoki mushrooms, soft and fragrant, and infinite satisfaction was born in his heart.


    Turn your head to the side, touch her forehead, and close your eyes.


    Body tired, but a little reluctant to fall asleep.


    He opened his eyes and looked at his little milk yellow bag again. Only then did she break away from one of her little hands and raised her hand to turn off the light in the bedroom.


    In the darkness, the fragrance of the girl was magnified, and the soft body in his arms made him faintly disturbed.


    He knew what it was, but she was too young, and he did not intend to take her away for the first time before she was twenty.


    Fingers found her lips in the dark, and touched them lightly... the black eyes opened suddenly, staring at her scorchingly.


    The little girl''s body trembled, and her long, thick eyelashes trembled lightly.


    Yes, she woke up and pretended to sleep.


    Even with her eyes closed, she could still feel that he was looking at her with a cannibalistic look.


    After enduring it for a long time, he still couldn''t bear the fear, bit his lip subconsciously, but accidentally bit his finger.


    He closed his eyes tightly and didn''t dare to open his eyes.


    "I thought it would be fine?" His voice was especially condensed in the dark, as if it could shake out ice beads.


    Tang Xueer sighed in her heart, how can people differ so much from each other?


    She didn''t make a sound, but just hugged him by the waist.


    His body froze, and then she felt outrageous...


    But he didn''t do anything to her, but rubbed her long hair, gruffly, "Sleep."


    She breathed a sigh of relief, obediently nestled in his arms.


    In fact, people who are not used to sleeping with him do not sleep together every day, but the first day he comes back from a business trip, she must sleep with him.


    She attributed this to: He probably didn''t smell the custard bag for a long time outside, so...


    Tang Xueer thought secretly, he hasn''t been weaned yet!


    Thinking about this, she lay on her stomach happily and fell asleep sweetly.


    ...


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning shone into the soft bedroom, and she moved uncomfortably.


    He tightened his waist, opened his eyes, and looked at the magnified handsome face in front of him.


    He was already awake, but he didn''t open his eyes, but asked faintly: "Be careful, what time is it?"


    He rarely calls her that way.


    Cher grabbed the alarm clock on the side, "Seven o''clock."


    He still closed his eyes, "When is your first class?"


    Tang Xueer tilted her head and thought: "Nine o''clock."


    After she finished speaking, her little mouth was kissed, and her lips felt hot. Just when she was shocked, his voice was slightly dull: "Sleep until eight o''clock."


    Then, she was completely embraced in his arms, and he hugged her like a doll.


    Xiao Xue''er''s face was pressed against his heart, and his bathrobe had long been unraveled, she could feel him hot.


    He didn''t dare to move, so he had to lie on his stomach.


    He seemed to be very tired and fell asleep again, and the little girl was lying in his arms, bound by his long hands and feet, suffering for an hour.


    When he woke up at eight o''clock, her feet were numb, and she complained intentionally, but she did not dare.


    After Ye Muyun got up, he didn''t embarrass her, he went back to his bedroom to wash, and gave her ten minutes.

 Chapter 1945： Called Brother (2)

    She had always been afraid of him, he said one thing, so she appeared neatly in the restaurant downstairs ten minutes later.


    Ye Muyun sat in the dining room. The long life of a trapeze made him accustomed to eating and making quick decisions. In front of him was a simple meal and a glass of milk.


    In front of her, there were donuts, corn soup, mashed potatoes, and a pure strawberry milkshake.


    He squinted at her, always disapproving of her breakfast, but she liked it, he didn''t say anything.


    "Come here." His voice was faint, and somewhat majestic, probably because he was used to being a leader in Boyi.


    Tang Xueer sat beside him, eating breakfast in small mouthfuls, eating at the same speed as a small milk cat.


    After Ye Muyun finished eating, within ten minutes of waiting for her, he contacted his secretary, handled basic matters, and confessed that he did not go to the company in the morning, and his secretary knew the reason.


    Putting down the phone and looking at the little girl who was still fighting, she dropped her slender fingers on the table and tapped it twice, which indicated that she was running out of time.


    And that little milk yellow packet reluctantly looked at the last donut and swallowed raw.


    Then he raised his head again and looked at him baffledly.


    Ye Muyun sighed slightly in her heart, she was really striving.


    For other things, I really haven''t seen her go so far.


    He picked up the donut, gently stuffed it into her little mouth, and said faintly: "Let''s go!"


    He naturally took her little hand and walked towards the sports car parked on the lawn outside.


    The little girl''s soft hands slid for a while and then settled safely in his palm, and she was leaning back, and he was dragging her away.


    However, Ye Muyun was not impatient and pulled her with a good temper.


    Before getting on the bus, Tang Xueer finally ate the donuts and secretly wiped her small mouth.


    Ye Muyun opened the car door blankly, she stuck out her tongue and got into the car.


    He closed the car door, walked around by himself and sat on it.


    Fasten the seat belt and turn his face sideways: "Do you think you can say it?"


    She let out an "Ah" and looked at him blankly, her ruddy little mouth slightly opened, and she looked cute and hateful no matter what.


    Ye Muyun narrowed his eyes, his voice was slow, "wipe his mouth."


    She was stunned again, but he reached out and tapped her little head, "I''m so stupid."


    The tone was disgusting, but the voice was already dull.


    The little girl obediently picked up the tissue and wiped her mouth, but when he reached out her hand and buttoned it again, her voice became colder, "Really stupid."


    Xue Er raised her small mouth, turned her small face away, and ignored him.


    Angry.


    She was angry, but the austere young man looked so happy, with an imperceptible smile floating around his mouth, and started the car.


    He has been driving intently without talking to her...


    The angry little girl couldn''t last much longer, and turned her head to look at him secretly.


    His profile is three-dimensional and well-defined. Because of his youth, his lines are tough, but smooth and beautiful.


    After she saw it, she became even more angry...


    How can such a fierce person look so good!


    Annoyed to anger, the car drove so smoothly, she wanted to sleep.


    So when Ye Muyun''s car stopped and looked at her sideways, she saw her drooling and falling asleep. The window of the car was slightly opened, the spring breeze was blowing, and the warm sun shone on her face, making her forehead a bit smoother.

 Chapter 1946： Call brother (3)

    The window of the car was slightly opened, the spring breeze was blowing, and the warm sun shone on her face, making her forehead a bit smoother.


    The entire facial features are so exquisite that they can''t be more exquisite, and he often thinks in his heart, how can he be so stupid if he is so smart?


    But, what to do, no matter how stupid she is, she will like it when she likes it. There is nothing to dislike.


    I watched her sleeping face quietly for a long time, and finally leaned over and kissed her lightly on the forehead.


    She frowned slightly, and when she woke up, there was a sharp pain in her cheek.


    "Never mind stupid, so not diligent!" In front of him was a magnified handsome face with a cold expression, and his voice was cold.


    His hand was still pinching her cheek.


    "It hurts, it hurts... it hurts." Xiao Xueer cried tragically, not daring to pull his hand away.


    He would fix her occasionally, and she would end up worse if she resisted.


    The indifferent young man finally let go of his hand, took the tissue on the side and wiped his hand, his voice was elegant and pleasant, "Go to the classroom directly in a while, and I''ll talk to the class guide."


    There were tears in her eyes because she was pinched by him, and she looked extremely affectionate.


    But he was not soft-hearted, his eyes were faint, as if he was waiting for something.


    Tang Xueer knew that she couldn''t make it through, so she suppressed her dissatisfaction and called "Brother" in a low voice.


    But in my heart I was thinking: brother is bad, brother is bad!


    Ye Muyun didn''t know what she was thinking, and snorted softly.


    "Thank you, brother." The little girl said reluctantly, but he still refused to open the car door.


    She was so annoyed that she was still obedient, her little hand unfastened her seat belt and then climbed onto his shoulder.


    With eyes down, he put his little face into his arms, and lifted up slightly...


    She looks very well-behaved, just like when she made mistakes countless times, she would take the initiative to send herself in front of him and let him kiss her.


    In fact, he did the same when he kissed her for the first time.


    She was terrified at the time, and he helped her clean up the mess with a stern face, and then kissed her.


    Those hot lips tangled each other, making her tremble constantly.


    Although she is stupid, but she is savvy in this respect. If she makes him unhappy, she will put her small mouth on and let him kiss, and she will look like he can handle it.


    God knows, what he wants is far more than that.


    What he wanted was more terrifying than she could imagine.


    She looked deeply at her raising her small face, her eyelashes trembled, she was obviously afraid.


    He lowered his head and took a bite on her little mouth, his voice was muted, "Get out of the car, idiot!"


    Is this over?


    She opened her eyes in a panic, her eyes facing each other...


    He didn''t look away, the black eyes that had been thin and angry were dyed with a light smile, and her face turned red in despair.


    Big Devil, what are you doing so beautifully! ?


    He unlocked, she opened the door and got out of the car, and ran fast with her schoolbag.


    Ye Muyun did not get out of the car immediately, but opened the window.


    When the car window slid down, he took the cigarette from the central control, skilfully tapped one, and took a long breath.


    Endured for a long time...


    With a cigarette in one hand, and holding a mobile phone in the other, he made a call, but his eyes fell on the little girl''s back until she couldn''t see her.


    Little did he know that he was also a landscape in the eyes of others.


    The expensive sports cars are already conspicuous, not to mention the handsome men in the car!


    However, he has always been cold and cold, except for the little girl who treated him, everyone else would not care much.

 Chapter 1947： The Stupid Horse (1)

    Ye Muyun quietly finished smoking a cigarette and got out of the car with his mobile phone.


    He is young after all, unless it is necessary for occasions, otherwise he will not generally wear too formal.


    Dark gray trousers, beige sweater on top, simple but crazy to look good.


    When stepping out of the car, a pair of big legs|legs are especially stealing, and the little girls coming and going almost scream.


    Ye Muyun walked straight to the office building and handled the little girl''s affairs in twos or twos.


    Of course, she also paid a lot of price to make her test scores change from all failing to all A.


    The class leader handled urgently, so Tang Xueer was not surprised when he announced the score...


    Since the beginning of high school, she has been mixed up like this, and has always been like this.


    In the most exaggerated time, she fell asleep in the exam and got zero eggs.


    Although he helped her, that time, her small mouth was almost swollen by him.


    She never knew that someone would be so cruel with a kiss, so he would be happy?


    After the class leader announced the score, his eyes fell on Tang Xueer, which was somewhat meaningful.


    Not easy to mess with!


    That young Mr. Xiao Qin, she naturally knew that Bo Yi¡¯s Qin, unsurprisingly, is also Bo Yi¡¯s future successor... But, sure to love his girlfriend like this?


    Isn''t this a painful bug?


    Looking at Tang Xue''er''s face, the class director''s mood was very complicated. It seemed to be of no use if he grew up like this... it seemed to be taken for granted.


    Just look good, what kind of talent is needed!


    Given her family background, not to mention relying on talent to eat, she does not need to rely on her face to eat!


    Xue''er has long practiced a cheeky, for such a result, she readily accepts.


    In fact, the class guide''s heart is beeping the dog. Just get a middle grade. This Xiao Qin is very strong, and he has to make his girlfriend happy and be the first in the year.


    This straw-bag school flower becomes the number one elite set, and it will collapse one day. What should we do then?


    Who ends?


    This time I donate to the library. What will I donate next time?


    The little morning meeting was over. The tablemate Zheng Xinyi looked at her cautiously and smiled, "Xue''er, you did a good job on the exam this time. First grade, so amazing!"


    Xueer was at a loss, "First in grade?"


    Well, the penultimate is also the first. It becomes positive, but there is no difference!


    He smiled, "It''s okay!"


    After saying that, Xue Er tilted her head, "By the way, how did you do on the exam?"


    Zheng Xinyi came through the H city exam. The student in H city is not very beautiful. There are also some girls who are slightly fat, which is completely different from Cher''s exquisiteness, but they study well.


    Xueer asked, her expression was a bit subtle, but how could the little girl who was born insensitive to feel it?


    "Fortunately." Zheng Xinyi said softly, clutching her transcript-the total score, second in the school.


    If it weren''t for Tang Xueer''s stupid horse, she would be number one in the school.


    Zheng Xinyi had seen Tang Xueer''s score before, it should be Man Jianghong, but now...


    She felt that she was humiliated, and she was humiliated behind such a poor student!


    But she couldn''t tell, and she didn''t want to tell others that she was second in the school.


    It¡¯s just that this exam was placed on the list, and the whole school soon knew--


    Tang Xueer, a freshman in the first year of B college, is not only beautiful, but also an academic leader, first in the school.


    Even Xueer stood there and watched, feeling a little speechless, shook her head, and remembered to talk to the big devil when she turned around. Be low-key! ! !

 Chapter 1948： The Stupid Horse (2)

    However, Tang Xueer''s appearance itself is not low-key!


    Simply miserable!


    In fact, she knew Ye Muyun''s insidious thoughts, and if she helped her to the altar, it seemed that she couldn''t make it through hard work.


    But she felt she was innocent, and he would always have a way.


    Yes, in her cognition, no matter how big things happen, he will have a solution.


    Therefore, she continued to feel at ease, just so, eating, sleeping, and sleeping.


    This kind of life is very beautiful, except that the Great Devil has rarely traveled recently... it seems to be very free.


    B is big, drizzle like silk.


    Zheng Xinyi stood in front of the list with rain on her face. Looking at her name, she ranked second.


    The first and second, the scholarship difference is 5000 yuan, and this 5000 yuan, for her family, is one month''s salary for her parents.


    She cares about the first place, not only her self-esteem, but also the important 5000 yuan.


    She stood blankly, her gaze shifted to the upper grade list aside, looking at the top of the junior year.


    A familiar name--


    Zhou Chongguang!


    On the ordinary face, ordinary eyes began to emit extraordinary light.


    Once, she said to herself that one day, she must sit on an equal footing with this person, and she must stand at the same height as him.


    However, she still lost, lost in the hands of a straw bag beauty.


    The rain was getting heavier, and Zheng Xinyi still stood there motionless.


    From afar, many students were poking in secret: "Xinyi is so pitiful. The class guide had told her before that it was a first-class scholarship, but now it suddenly became a second-class scholarship. It must be unbearable."


    "Yes, Xinyi''s family is not very good... Actually we all know..."


    "Yes! But people have a background, what can I do!?"


    ...


    Xueer stood not far away, her face a little tight, she heard everything they said.


    I don''t know when, the speaker saw her and kept silent at the same time...No one can offend her.


    Xueer didn''t say anything, and walked straight to the school gate.


    "She must be angry."


    "What to do, will she use the relationship to expel us?"


    "Xinyi... isn''t your relationship with Tang Xueer good? You can say something nice for us, we also offended her for you."


    Zheng Xinyi turned her head slowly, with water on her face, looking at the girl leaving in the distance.


    The back is so touching...


    And myself, it''s not one world at all.


    She watched for a long time, then said softly, "Don''t worry, she''s not like that."


    Several female classmates were relieved, and then went gossip, "I heard that she is Boyi''s daughter, I don''t know if it is true."


    "It''s true! Otherwise, you think she has the ability to be number one in the school?"


    "No, I heard that her brother arranged everything at school. President Boyi has only one daughter. Where is his son?" Someone said weakly.


    So someone speculated maliciously, "So, her background... is not clean?"


    Zheng Xinyi took a deep breath, "Don''t guess anymore, she is always the first fact."


    Everyone was silent and looked at her with sympathetic eyes...


    After the scene was quiet, a slender figure appeared. He stood in front of the list and watched it for a while.


    A faint smile floated at the corner of his mouth--


    the first?


    He remembered that there was an optional course when the little pig fell asleep, and there were only three words in his notebook-Big Devil!

 Chapter 1949： His Y prestige is deeply rooted (1)

    Xueer walked out of the school gate and saw Ye Muyun''s dazzling Bugatti Veyron.


    He is low-key, don''t know why he drives such a sly car?


    Once she asked, he looked at her for a long time, and then slowly said, "Because he looks younger."


    She squeaked for a long time, young?


    He is only two years older than her, now only 20, and he speaks like an old man.


    But then she learned that he usually took the driver''s car when he went out in the company.


    She walked over and Ye Muyun got out of the car. She noticed that he was wearing an expensive handmade suit. He should have been changed in the company, and he came directly from some formal occasion.


    He got out of the car without holding an umbrella. The rain hit his precious clothes. He didn''t care at all. He opened the car door, took her umbrella and held it.


    After she got into the car, he closed the door and walked back into the car. He simply handled himself with a towel and fastened his seat belt.


    Saw her: "In a bad mood?"


    She rarely has such a time, most of the time she is heartlessly happy.


    How many times did he ask himself why he liked her, and then think about it, probably because she likes to eat and laughs.


    Looking at people who are happy, I will be happy too.


    Other advantages may be because she looks good...is really good, the kind of beauty she wants to have at first glance.


    He asked, and she lowered her head, fiddling with her little fingers, her voice muffled: "No, it''s fine."


    Pretty good? The little mouth is about to hang down.


    However, she didn''t want to say, he didn''t ask any more, and focused on driving.


    After two red lights, when it was the third one, the car came to a halt slowly, probably to make her happy. He looked at the front, held the steering wheel with one hand, rubbed his chin with the other, and asked quietly: " Eating out tonight?"


    If she had been happy before, but at this moment she couldn''t take the slightest interest. After oh, she bowed her head again, "Forget it, let''s go home and eat."


    If the food does not attract her interest, then her mood is really bad.


    Ye Muyun said nothing, and drove the car back to the villa.


    Sure enough, her mood was not high after returning, and Aunt Li also noticed that, her eyes fell on Ye Muyun, thinking that the two little ones were awkward again.


    Ye Muyun''s young and handsome face only smiled slightly, stretched out her hand and rubbed the little girl''s long hair, Aunt Li was relieved, this is probably something else, it does not matter, there is Young Master Mu Yun there. Even if the little lady wants the stars in the sky, she can also pick them off.


    Aunt Li couldn''t stop laughing. Young Master Mu Yun looked really good. With a small smile, her old man''s heart was shaken.


    But these can''t fall into the eyes of the little girl, she is full of those few words now.


    Is 5000 yuan important to Zheng Xinyi? She looks very sad.


    She took a look at Ye Muyun secretly, and suddenly she gave him a chopsticks dish, and smiled sweetly: "Brother, eat vegetables."


    Aunt Li smiled from ear to ear, the two little ones are really affectionate, and her old man should avoid it.


    Ye Muyun looked at the dishes in front of him, then at the sweetly smiling little girl, and the leaving Aunt Li, her head ached.


    Although I probably knew it in my heart, he didn''t change his expression on the face: "Why are you suddenly so...attentive?"


    Xueer looked at him with a naive expression, "Because brother is working hard."


    His black eyes still looked at her for a moment, and she saw her all over.

 Chapter 1950： His Y prestige is deeply rooted (2)

    After a long time, he finally ate it.


    As the little girl breathed a sigh of relief, his voice faintly sounded: "Nothing to show your courtesy, you will steal if you do it!"


    She stared at him, but it only lasted a few seconds before she quickly lowered her eyes.


    His Y prestige is deeply rooted!


    Ye Muyun put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands and got up, "I''ll go to the study first, and then I will carry my schoolbag to do my homework."


    Homework again!


    demon king!


    She stuck her tongue out at his back, and resisted a little, "Where can I do my homework every day in college?"


    Ye Muyun has slowly walked upstairs, tall and straight, and looks very good from behind.


    He didn''t look back, and as he walked, his voice came over faintly, "Wait until you can...pass the pass without writing homework."


    She was a little bit ashamed, holding a shy iron fist, "I will."


    At this moment, he was standing in the middle of the stairs, looking back a little lazily, his dark eyes looked at her slightly complicated.


    Xue''er''s heart jumped in despair, and her face was slightly red.


    She remembered a sentence she saw online--


    If you are a little ugly, we can talk about life, talk about ideals, but if you look so beautiful, I just want to sleep with you!


    Oh, she didn''t want to sleep with him, he was so scary.


    Under the pressure of his scorching gaze, she still lowered her eyes and her voice was quieter, "I just want to test your ability."


    "Ability?" His beautiful lips tucked lightly, curled up in a charming arc, and his eyes became deeper: "You will know later."


    Xueer bit her lip. She didn''t know what was wrong, her face was hot, and her body was a little hot.


    She felt that he seemed to say something important, and she seemed to understand.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes faded, "Come here in a while."


    She uttered an obedient cry, and watched him leave imperiously.


    In the evening, she was very well-behaved and worked very hard to finish her homework. She didn''t eat snacks or snooze secretly.


    Ye Muyun knew that she had something in her heart and had a plan, but she remained silent and left the study without giving her a chance to speak out, "Go to bed early."


    When he said these three words, it means that he has no intention of ¡®sharing¡¯ with her tonight.


    In fact, if he sleeps in the same bed, he will kiss her at best and will not do too much.


    Slowly, she realized that he didn''t mean that, so she became less afraid.


    The little girl immediately got up, looked at him eagerly, and stammered: "Brother."


    He turned around, still coming back with the formal suit, but the jacket was removed and the tie had been taken off long ago, but he was still reserved and solemn.


    Looking at her sideways, her voice was as pale as night, "What''s the matter?"


    She sat there, with ink-haired shawl and loose eyebrows, with the charming little girl, "It''s still early."


    He stretched his body for a while, and continued to remain silent, "After six hours of meetings during the day, I was a little tired. What''s wrong?"


    The little girl pursed her beautiful little mouth. How could she tell him to ask him to go to her room to ¡®sit down¡¯, and she dropped her head indiscriminately, "Good night."


    He hummed and smiled, "Sher, good night."


    His speech rate is very slow and his voice is nice, so in such a late night, he actually brought a touch of sultry.


    Is this good night?


    Her little mouth moved, but she still didn''t say anything, she could only watch him leave...


    Ye Muyun walked to the door with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He understood her deeply, and would not sleep unless she reached her goal.


    Sure enough, after taking a bath and lying on the bed, he smoked half a cigarette. The door was opened carefully, and a small head was pierced in the crack of the door...

 Chapter 1951： His Y prestige is deeply rooted (3)

    Ye Muyun glanced at her, the young and slender body leaned slightly against the head of the bed, bending one leg...


    It''s such a simple action, and he also did very beautifully.


    Xueer stood at the door, eyes a little straight, and uncomfortably pulled the collar of her pajamas.


    In order to achieve her goal, she deliberately dressed...less.


    The moon-white low-collar pajamas hung loosely on their narrow shoulders. Even if they are not so plump, they are better than symmetrical flesh and snow.


    After entering, closing the door gently, there was no courage to come closer.


    In the middle of the night, in the bedroom, the light was shining, and her courage suddenly shrank back.


    When trying to escape, his cold voice came from behind, "How did you go?"


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow." She bit her lip, her voice soft.


    He smiled slightly, "I will leave for New York early tomorrow morning."


    Business trip? How many days?


    When the little girl was excited, she felt cold behind her back... How could he leave her matter still not resolved?


    The thin white fingers squeezed the doorknob tightly. It took a long time before he mustered up his courage and looked back at him...


    Ye Muyun pushed off the cigarette and reached out to her.


    She moved a little hesitantly, her fingers squeezed, and it took a long time before she moved over and put her hand in his palm.


    Her little hands were sweaty and obviously nervous.


    Standing by the bed, his eyes were as pure as a small milk cat, looking at him baba, "Brother."


    His gaze was faint, "I got into trouble again? Huh?"


    She wears long black hair, wins snow in white clothes, and reveals a small arm, which is exceptionally delicious.


    He wringed his hands thinly and shook his head indiscriminately, "No."


    No?


    He was amused secretly in his heart, but she clearly wanted something like this.


    "Then it''s okay?" He finally stretched out his hand, holding her waist which was too short to grasp, "Go to bed early."


    Xue''er''s eyes widened slightly... He usually likes to eat her, why don''t you want the way he wants it today?


    With a warmth in his palm, he used a little force, "Why, can''t sleep?"


    The little girl nodded desperately, and for a while, she shook her head again...


    Then followed his strength and climbed to his side, obediently fell down, and pressed his face to his heart.


    Fearing him to mess around, hug his waist with small hands, it seems that this will be safer.


    How could he not know her careful thoughts, and did not force him, his body slid down a bit, raised his hand to turn the light to the darkest, "sleeping."


    Dim, magnifying each other¡¯s sense of existence, her nose is full of his confusing breath, and his bathrobe is loosened, her face directly touches his skin, it is slightly cold, but hot again for a while It''s very hot.


    Her face was a little hot and she wanted to lift her body, her waist was buckled.


    His voice was exceptionally clear in the dark night, "Don''t move...otherwise I can''t guarantee what will happen!"


    She stayed for a while, he didn''t guarantee it, did that mean?


    I hugged him with my little hands, motionless...


    Ye Muyun smiled faintly, and slowly squeezed her chin with her fingers, "Nothing asks me? Huh?"


    Turning on the light easily, she raised her eyes and saw that his eyes were deep, as if a small cluster of small flames were hidden.


    He pursed his lower lip, as if he was crying out of brother with a cry, some of which were particularly sultry.


    His eyes were darker, his long legs stretched out and moved...


    She knew that he would not give him some benefits, and he would not help her, besides, she asked too much.

 Chapter 1952： His Y prestige is deeply rooted (4)

    She crawled over gently, putting her white fingers on his shoulders, closing her eyes in a daze and fear, and stamping her lips on his lips.


    When the lips touched, it was a little hot, and she was so panicked that she instinctively wanted to run away.


    As soon as the body moved, his big palm pressed her back waist and pressed down.


    She wailed, besides her lips pressing tightly against him, there were other things she was ashamed to say.


    She is eighteen, and she has something to understand, already understands, and knows men and women ignorantly.


    Obviously, he is dangerous at this time.


    Open your eyes and earn a little...


    He stopped, but still pressed against her lips, his voice was hoarse as if he had hot sand in his mouth: "Think clearly, eh?"


    She actually didn''t have to think about running away, but...in the end she shrugged.


    He confessed his fate and stamped his lips up again, and his small body pressed against him, and nudged it flatteringly.


    This is the first time, she used her body to please him, in exchange for...


    He knows her deeply, knowing that she must not do it for herself.


    Because she knows things that have nothing to do with her, he has never taken it lightly. For her own affairs, she usually pretends to be dead and plays a rogue, leaving her to kiss herself like a little titted cat, without any rules.


    It wasn''t until the anger of the whole body was lifted that he slammed her wrist, and in the ups and downs, he had changed position.


    Her ink was scattered between the pillows, her small face was tender and fresh, her eyes were fresh...


    His eyes were on fire, suddenly, turning away his face, his voice was deep: "Do you know what you are doing?"


    She bit her lips like bleeding, looking at him hopelessly, she didn''t find her pajamas slipped under her shoulders, revealing a small piece of smooth and moving arms, and...


    The young man''s blood surged, turned his head for a moment, his eyes more blazing.


    Her expression was innocent and she didn''t notice anything.


    He was very powerful in coming from, but at this time, facing such a tender little person, he could no longer help lowering his head, entwining her lips and teeth, and holding her with his big palm without hesitation. She is in pain...


    She vaguely knew what he wanted to do. She was at a loss and frightened. She climbed on his shoulders, buried her face in his neck, and called out to brother...


    Ye Mu Yunan regained consciousness at this time, let out a sigh of relief, holding the trembling villain in his arms.


    She was probably terrified!


    This was the first time that he treated her so excessively that it hurt her when rubbing, and it was also the first time he explored the privacy of women.


    Between his fingers, the sweet fragrance of a young girl remained, a very secret atmosphere.


    He sighed slightly and arranged her pajamas for her.


    But as soon as he moved between his fingers, she snorted and hugged him tightly, together with her arms, rolling in his arms like a small beast, not allowing him to move anymore.


    "Scared?" His voice was indescribably hoarse.


    Xueer nodded and shook her head indiscriminately...


    At this time, Jingyi is beautiful.


    She finally learned of some affairs.


    He dared not move any more, patted her back to coax her, and when she calmed down, he turned her small face around and looked at her with picturesque brows.


    Xue''er turned her face away uncomfortably. He arbitrarily did not allow her to support herself with one hand, and gently pinch her small chin with the other, forcing her to look at her with a dull voice: "In the future, this will be a husband and wife. What happens often is something deeper than this..."


    Xueer was stunned, he said... husband and wife, deeper?


    So that, what is the deeper thing?

 Chapter 1953： beg me! (One)

    Xueer was stunned, he said... husband and wife, deeper?


    So that, what is the deeper thing?


    She stared at him blankly and called "brother".


    His fingers gently stroked her lips, slowly attached, whispering in her ear.


    Xue''er''s fingers tightened his yukata, almost bleeding from her lips...


    Wouldn¡¯t it be weird?


    Besides, doesn''t he hurt?


    Also, he would like things like that. Isn''t he obsessed with cleanliness and doesn''t like being too close to people?


    The little girl looked at him pitifully, and screamed like a kitten, "Can you not have it?"


    He laughed lowly, pressed her little mouth, and said badly, "But I like it."


    The slightly cool tip of the nose touched her lightly, and gently rubbed her with her, "I want to eat you bit by bit."


    With that, she moved it to her little neck, the fragrance was warm, and she was drunk just by smelling it.


    He took a bite uncontrollably, and she immediately shuddered, and he smiled lowly, supported himself slightly, and looked at her pitifully.


    She opened her eyes wide, her eyes facing each other... The little girl felt a little wronged, her eyes quickly became watery.


    It was terrible, he was going to eat her again!


    The little hand trembled and stroked the soft flesh slightly, and there was some saliva on it.


    Dirty!


    But she didn''t have the courage to erase it, only dared to stare at him.


    "Didn''t you mean to seduce me? I''m scared at this point?" He smiled, flattened, and pulled her small body into his arms.


    He was 184 and she was only 162. He looked very petite in his arms. He had long hands and feet, and it was easy to trap her.


    Because of the prolonged struggle, her pajamas had fallen into disarray, his eyes darkened, as if on fire, and his voice became dumb, "Say, what''s the matter?"


    Reached out, moved her down and placed her in his arms.


    He let out a long breath, really unwilling to occupy her so early.


    Ye Muyun has always liked to have a plan, at least, until she turns 20.


    At that time, she should also understand emotion...


    He and her were naturally together. She was nice and docile in front of him, but sometimes he still felt dissatisfied.


    Deep down, he was still alone.


    He told himself that because she was still young, she still didn''t understand love.


    He didn''t want to, especially when he came back from a business trip this time, he probably touched her, and his suppressed deep desire was all touched.


    Sometimes, he would think, what is he still enduring?


    But every time he kissed her, her face was ignorant, so he wouldn''t let it go and don''t end it.


    Xueer carefully looked at his face, and after a while she spoke softly, "I want to change my test score to second."


    Ye Muyun stared at her faintly, stretched out her long hand, and habitually wanted to touch a cigarette. This is also a long-standing habit¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t smoke." She hugged him roguely, with her small face resting on his shoulder, "It''s too choking."


    He turned his head, looked at her steadily, and slowly said, "Do you really hate me smoking?"


    Her heartbeat missed a beat, and she always felt that this was meaningful, but she couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    She didn''t answer, and he didn''t force it, just put the smoke down.


    With his hand on the back of her head, she looked at her: "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1954： beg me! (two)

    Xueer raised her small face, lowered her head and pulled the belt of his bathrobe, hanging her head: "Yes, I just don''t want to be the first."


    "Really?" His voice was still cold and indifferent, "Do you want to be the last one?"


    She opened her eyes wide and shook her head violently, "No way."


    Ye Muyun pulled her lower lip, "To be honest."


    At this time, his voice was already very severe. If she had retracted her little head long ago, she would probably go back to her bedroom.


    It''s just that tonight, she really has something to ask him, how can she leave?


    She also has a small temper. Seeing his face sinking, she is not in a good mood, and she is awkward with a small temper, "I just don''t want to be the first."


    Ye Muyun curled her lips, still lightly shallow, "You mean, I won''t care about it anymore, right?"


    He habitually has the posture of a superior, which she hates.


    He was always above him, looking at her like a low-level creature, making her feel like he was useless.


    The little body earned a bit, and wanted to get up, but was stopped by him, "Don''t move."


    Xueer was lying on his stomach angrily, with her small face buried in his arms, her small mouth opened, and a bite **** his shoulder.


    Ye Muyun''s body froze for a while, looking at her little head with some deep eyes, not angry, but laughed: "Become a puppy, eh?"


    She ignored him and lay on her stomach, as if he would be angry when he disagrees with her.


    Ye Muyun would naturally not agree to take the initiative, staring at her...


    Cocked her small body, lying on her stomach rogue, like that, so angry and funny.


    Reached out and grabbed her long hair, with an unhappy voice: "If you don''t like it, you will bite, eh?"


    Her small face was raised, her mouth was flat, and there was moisture in her eyes.


    He felt soft in his heart, hugged her and kissed her little mouth, "Please."


    Xue''er''s eyes widened, and she bit her lip, "I begged just now."


    And he has kissed and touched, so he can''t be so rascal.


    A small smile appeared at the corner of Ye Muyun''s mouth, staring at her, "Do you think this matter is easy to handle?"


    I added another sentence: "The school was not run by me, and it was run by the public."


    "I know my brother can do it." The little girl cried sultryly, burying her small face in his neck fawningly, rubbing desperately.


    But the small body also trembled slightly, fearing that he would be a wolf again.


    Ye Muyun''s big palm was placed on her back, and heaven and man fought against each other¡ª¡ª


    This is difficult, but it is not impossible.


    But he was calculating how much he should get from her to be worthy of his contribution...


    For a moment, he bit her little ear and said a few words.


    The little girl squeezed her pajamas tightly with a hesitation on her face. It took a long time before she dabbled and said, "Then, I will take it off after turning off the lights.


    Ye Muyun sneered, "Can you still see it after turning off the lights?"


    The little girl stuttered and bit her lip... He was shameless and shameless, why did he have to look at her?


    With shame and anger, she still followed his request. Unexpectedly, he not only watched it, but also chewed...


    She sat in his arms, afraid and at a loss, lowered her head to look at him, her eyes were full of moving water, and her voice was crying for a while: "Are you all right?"


    How can it be good?


    Just bear it!


    This night, he tossed over and saw her clearly and kissed her thoroughly, and every inch of her was burned with his marks.


    He moved his lips behind her ears until she was extremely sleepy and closed her eyes, with a dull voice, "Sher, do you love me?"

 Chapter 1955： beg me! (three)

    Her little paw patted his face, her voice was soft, "Brother, I want to sleep."


    He looked at her annoyedly...this was his ultimate goal.


    But the little girl fell into a deep sleep and drooled in his arms.


    He can''t help her at all.


    Yes, Ye Muyun''s excellence is completely air in front of Tang Xueer.


    In her eyes, he is not as attractive as a rock candy elbow.


    ...


    Early in the morning, when Cher opened her eyes, she didn''t see the big devil.


    She secretly opened the quilt and took a look. Fortunately, the pajamas were on her body.


    In fact, thinking about it, he is quite a gentleman, so she dared to sleep in the same bed with him.


    After lingering for another half an hour, I got it right, and went to the bathroom to take a shower before he came back-she always felt his saliva was all on her body.


    When Ye Muyun came back, there was no one in the bedroom, so he thought she had gone back to the room.


    He hooked the corner of his mouth, took off his sportswear while walking, and threw it on the sofa.


    Opened the door of the bathroom and stayed there--


    She is in... take a shower!


    With his back to the door, his long hair dyed with water, draped behind him like seaweed, the soft body was smooth and moving in the morning light.


    His throat rolled uncontrollably, instead of going to wash with her, he leaned lazily by the door, his eyes a little deep.


    Xueer was also shocked when she heard the sound of sliding the door. She instinctively covered her body, but she always ignored her, and her voice was furious, "You go out."


    After speaking, she opened her eyes wide-


    Because, because... Where''s his clothes?


    She was frightened when she saw it for the first time, covering her eyes with her hand, but she let him see it for nothing.


    "If I remember correctly, this is my bedroom." His tone was flat, but with a touch of tension.


    Then he walked towards her. She covered her eyes and could hear his footsteps. She was frightened and pressed her body against the wall behind.


    Turning his face away, his little hand covered himself, his voice trembled: "Don''t come here..."


    The hand was taken away, caught in his hand, and she was forced to look at him.


    It had never been like this before, in such a clear light... and she had never seen him.


    The little girl''s face was flushed, and she refused to look at him.


    Suddenly, her hand was raised and buckled to the wall, and he took a step forward, pressing her body firmly.


    The young man suppressed it for a long time. At this moment, how could he bear it, lowered his head and kissed her.


    He is not gentle, he is full of plunder from body to heart...


    She was so scared, he seemed to not want to endure it!


    Will he want her?


    The little girl struggled hopelessly, calling him "brother", but the harder she cried, the more sultry he felt.


    Until she had no strength, her face was hanging down, her body trembled slightly, and she couldn''t stand up.


    He hugged her under the shower, rushed briefly and walked towards the bedroom.


    "Brother", her little hand caught him by the shoulder and buried her face in his neck, "No."


    His footsteps didn''t stop, he hugged her straight and lay down flat.


    He drew her away, took a big towel and wiped her clean, wrapped it up, her voice was dull: "Go back to the room and change clothes, and wait for my breakfast downstairs."


    After speaking, he leaned forward and kissed her little mouth with infinite restraint.


    He didn''t leave immediately, but pressed her lips, looked at her scared, smiled softly, rubbed her little head, and cursed in a low voice: "Idiot."

 Chapter 1956： beg me! (four)

    She looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Muyun got up and walked to the bathroom...


    She stared at his back and swallowed silently.


    Although there is no comparison, she can know that in some respects, he should be as blessed as he outside.


    She suddenly covered her face... it was terrible!


    Listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, he bounced up and fled back to his bedroom.


    In the bathroom, Ye Muyun leaned on the wall of the bathroom after indulgence, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    She must have been terrified just now.


    By the time she changed her clothes and went downstairs, the little girl was already downstairs, her eyes were a little... timid.


    He stared at her intently, walked to her side, pulled the chair away and sat down, his tone was light: "Hurry up."


    She lowered her head, but after a while she remembered something, raised her eyes, and stared at him, "Didn''t you say you were on a business trip this morning?"


    That''s why she eagerly gave her kiss, and he is now at home.


    Ye Muyun ate her meal elegantly, and took time to glance at her, "Did I talk about it last night?"


    "You have." Cautiously angry, clenched his fists.


    Ye Muyun''s mouth has obvious smile marks, "That might be my memory."


    Shameless and shameless!


    She bit her lip and was angry, but she was angry, and she needed his help.


    From eating to him sending her to school, she was obedient and didn''t dare to mess with him.


    When he arrived at the school gate, he stopped the car, peeked his arm, and opened the door for her, "Come here to pick you up at 5:30 in the afternoon. Don''t run around."


    Xue''er didn''t get out of the car immediately, looked at him sideways, and asked bluntly: "You should go in with me?"


    He smiled lightly, "Why?"


    She hadn''t spoken yet, he seemed to remember something, "I forgot, you crawled on my bed last night and begged for a long time, the second thing?"


    She is a little bit ashamed! Clenched his small hand into a fist and endured it.


    In fact, Zheng Xinyi''s 5000 yuan is not a big deal to her, but she can''t give 5000 yuan, it is a girl''s self-esteem.


    She would rather have no self-esteem in front of the Great Devil... Anyway, she has been here for so many years.


    He lowered his eyes and gave an aggrieved grunt.


    He smiled, took out his phone, and dialed a number.


    Xueer wanted to hear it, so she leaned over, holding his arm in her little hand, looking at him baffledly.


    Ye Muyun glanced at her, and when the phone was connected, he said quietly: "Change Tang Xueer''s grade to...second."


    When he spoke, the gaze looking at Cher was a little mocking, if it weren''t for begging him to do something, she would definitely blow up her hair.


    Not knowing what was said over there, he hung up the phone, "Okay."


    It''s that simple!


    She looked at it for a while, and felt that she had lost last night, and this morning.


    Seeing that she was not leaving, Ye Muyun guessed what she was thinking, leaned in and kissed her on the lips, and smiled low, "You can ask me for such a request in the future."


    She glared at him, pushed away quickly, and ran out somewhat embarrassed.


    Behind him, he heard a low laugh.


    She swears that she won''t beg him anymore...Bad guy, lust|female!


    When she arrived in the classroom, her face was still red and very hot.


    She was afraid of being seen, because, because she did something bad last night... although she didn''t make it to the end.


    As soon as she went to the classroom, countless strange eyes swept over, and she sat down in her seat, and Zheng Xinyi''s hesitant voice came from her side, "Did you do it?"


    do?


    Xueer was startled. Others knew that she and Ye Muyun had done halfway through?


    Instinctively denied: "No, I didn''t do it."


    After that, she came back to her senses...

 Chapter 1957： Our relationship (1)

    After speaking, Xue Er returned to her senses, knowing that Zheng Xinyi was not saying the same thing.


    With a small face, he coughed slightly, "I don''t know what you said."


    Originally, she had a pure face, and if she deliberately did it, she was particularly innocent.


    Zheng Xinyi''s eyes fell on her for a long time before she smiled reluctantly, "Nothing!"


    At this moment, the students on the side all came to congratulate, "Xinyi, the first one is thousands of scholarships. I want to treat you."


    "Definitely." Zheng Xinyi was somewhat reserved, pushed her glasses and looked at Cher, "You go after school too!"


    Xue''er smiled lightly, "Maybe she won''t be able to go, and someone from the school will pick it up."


    Zheng Xinyi sighed, and sighed a little longer, as if it was a pity...


    After a pause, "Then next time!"


    Xueer nodded: "Okay."


    In fact, there was no next time, because the big devil wouldn''t let her eat outside, saying it was unhygienic.


    She sat down quietly, took out the book, hiding her face... ready to sleep.


    Spring, so sleepy!


    Be careful to grow your body, so... sleep longer.


    But those who go out to sleep will always pay back.


    In the selection class, the gray beard teacher called on the stage: "Well, the sleeping kid over there will answer this question."


    The classroom burst into laughter.


    But the child who fell asleep still slept soundly. She dreamed of chicken thighs, moved her face, and dragged out a saliva.


    The white-bearded teacher stood in front of her, still smiling, "Little friend, get up and answer this question."


    Zheng Xinyi also took the biology class, sitting next to Xue''er, her face flushed a little, she pushed her: "Tang Xue, the teacher called you."


    The little girl finally opened her bewildered eyes, looked around, her face was ignorant.


    Because I only woke up, the white little face was red, and the long eyelashes blinked, and the corners of his eyes seemed to flash, and the light was full of color.


    Her beauty is so thrilling, she squeezed the original school flowers to the horizon as soon as she entered B University.


    I stood up and looked around, biting his lip, "Teacher, call me?"


    The teacher with the gray beard, don''t be angry, pretty little girl, it''s right to sleep late.


    "Is there the chicken or the egg first, can you answer?"


    Silently...


    The little girl looked around for a while, but found no support, then stared at the teacher and said slowly: "Chicken."


    "Why?" The teacher''s voice was trembling, trembling with excitement, because he had a hunch that the answer should be interesting.


    Sure enough, the little girl didn''t disappoint him, and said frankly, "Because I like chicken drumsticks!"


    In the classroom, there was silence again, followed by hilarious laughter...


    The teacher raised his hand to block his eyebrows and his unstoppable smile. Oh, he wanted to laugh too.


    It''s so interesting!


    The teacher without ethics smiled and motioned to her to sit down, "This answer is very unique."


    Xueer looked at him, "Teacher, is that right?"


    "That''s right." Out of love, the white beard teacher reached out and rubbed his lover''s long hair.


    The little girl is so good-looking and cute!


    With a light cough, "Okay, sit down."


    After speaking, the lover has sat down, got down, and continued to sleep...


    All people are silent, and I have never seen such an arrogant, disrespectful student!


    There was a gaze, especially hot, and the black eyes stared at the side face for a long time¡ª¡ª


    There are not many such innocent (really stupid) girls...

 Chapter 1958： Our relationship (2)

    The bell rang for the end of get out of class, and the people around him screamed and patted the shoulder by the way: "Sogo, go to play after school?"


    Zhou Chongguang turned his face to the side, a faint smile appeared on the young and handsome face, "No, there will be a lot of things in the meeting today."


    "I heard that there are a few girls in the New Year level who are going to enter the student union!" Zhao Ziyi smiled, and lifted his chin in a certain direction. "The first and second places in the New Year level are there. Looks good."


    The beautiful girl who fell from the first altar knew at a glance... the results were probably fraudulent, unless she was a genius.


    Oh, the little genius packed up his things now and walked out of the classroom.


    Zhao Ziyi looked at Zhou Chongguang and coughed slightly, "Look at it?"


    He muttered to himself: "It is indeed very good. But I heard that she has a boyfriend."


    "Nonsense, she is only 18 years old." I thought Zhou Chongguang would not answer, but he did.


    After speaking, he got up gently, walked to the empty space, and picked up a falling piece of white paper from the ground.


    There is a character sketch drawn on it. He is a young man with a cool temperament and a very expensive feeling.


    Moreover, beside the painting, the three characters "Big Devil" are written in small round characters, which looks quite naive.


    Zhou Chongguang watched for a long time, with a small smile at the corner of his mouth, then put it in his schoolbag and looked back at Zhao Ziyi, "Go."


    "Hey, what did you take?" Zhao Ziyi called from behind, Zhou Chongguang turned his head and smiled, "Guess."


    After he walked out of the classroom, he saw the beautiful shadow.


    Quickly catch up and walk side by side with her.


    Xueer stopped, "Something?"


    Zhou Chongguang coughed slightly, "Is this yours?"


    He handed her the sketch.


    Xueer gave a hum, took it, folded it, and stuffed it into the schoolbag at will.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her thin white hand intently, but did not leave immediately, "Can you tell me, who is this?"


    Xueer glanced at him strangely, feeling that there was no need to say so much to a stranger, "It''s my brother."


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t doubt it, because she looks good, and her brother looks good too...people who look good are all similar.


    Putting his hand in the bag, he paused, then hesitated, "The new student council needs members, are you interested?"


    "No interest, and no time." The little girl directly rejected him, ignoring his identity as a schoolmaster and school grass, and walked towards the school gate.


    Zhou Chongguang followed her, "Don''t you know me?"


    "Should I know you?" Xue''er didn''t stop.


    "My name is Zhou Chongguang. Junior Music Department, majoring in piano." He said briefly.


    Xueer just gave a faint hum, and then there was no more.


    At this time, she had arrived at the school gate, but Ye Muyun''s car hadn''t arrived yet. She raised her hand to check the time, it was five:25.


    For the first time, she looked forward to Ye Muyun''s arrival like this.


    Zhou Chongguang was also a proud man, so he would not be unaware of such obvious rejection.


    With a sigh in my heart, just about to leave, a white Ferrari parked in front, the window slid down, and a familiar face passed by...


    It''s the person on the painting!


    Ye Muyun stared at Xue''er lightly, then looked at Zhou Chongguang again.


    Zhou Chongguang was looked at, and he felt a chill swept across his body.


    Obviously that man is about the same age as him, but he has a cold breath that he uttered.


    Also, the smell of a boy at this age...No, the person in front of him is already a man.

 Chapter 1959： Our relationship (3)

    The little girl yelled softly: "Brother."


    The soft voice made Ye Muyun''s face look a little better, and her voice was a little lazy: "Get in the car."


    He took a long hand and opened the door for her. When she got in the car, he took the bag for her and threw it into the back seat.


    Then the door closed, the car started at a speed of 0.01 seconds, and quickly left the school gate.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at it, and he heard it just now. She was the older brother.


    He smiled slightly...It turned out that it was really a brother.


    ...


    In the expensive sports car, Cher looked at him, "How did you change the car?"


    Ye Muyun hummed indifferently, and didn''t say that because someone had taken that car today, he changed it.


    After a while, he turned his head to look at her, "Who was that just now?"


    Xue''er''s expression was a little dull, and it took a while to remember who he asked, "Ah, I don''t know, he gave me something."


    After speaking, he unfastened his seat belt, went to the back and flipped it, and then handed it to him.


    Ye Muyun also took the time to take a glance, sternly, "Sit down." But there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Xueer screamed, no more squeaks, sitting upright.


    Ye Muyun started the car and said in a low tone, "After I go back, draw another one for me."


    I thought she would be happy, but she just gave a dejected cry and said nothing.


    However, after going home to eat and take a bath, I stayed in the bathroom for a while.


    Because Ye Muyun was in her bedroom, wearing a bathrobe, sitting on the pink sofa with a stack of picture books.


    The little girl deceived Ai Ai and walked over, and when he hooked his hand, she fell on his lap.


    "When was it painted?" He hugged her and placed her in front of his own Huns, with his face resting on his thin shoulders, smelling the sweet fragrance of the girl.


    She was very uncomfortable with him, separated only by thin clothing.


    He bit his lip and said in a low voice, "I painted when I was bored. I have been painting for several years."


    He held her in one hand and flipped through the two thick picture albums, all of him.


    She probably felt too uncomfortable, she explained, "In fact, you fit the shape of a model in my heart."


    "Well, what do you want to design?" He chuckled and bit on her shoulder with a pleasant voice.


    Xueer didn''t think so much, and quickly said: "Wedding dress, and accessories..."


    He looked carefully and found a lot of things, clothes, watches, and even shoes that did not belong to him...


    He smiled slightly, "It''s not bad. The wedding dress, I didn''t see it."


    Cher did not squeak.


    He stared at her: "Come here."


    The little girl curled up in his arms, reached for it, and took another copy from the shelf beside her.


    Ye Muyun turned a page and his face turned black...


    He is not wrong with the hero, but the heroine is a very fat woman, as fat as a pig.


    He looked at her for a while, then moved his gaze to her face...


    "Brother, don''t you think it suits you well?" She squeezed out a smile, her skin tightened.


    Ye Muyun''s face became darker, and she put it down heavily, and her heart jumped.


    Then he stared at her with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "From today, replace this pig with you, or you will eat it as a pig!"


    Her face collapsed, but it was more than that. He got up and carried her to his bedroom: "Draw it for me."


    Under the warm light, he took off his bathrobe and leaned on the head of the bed casually, his eyes cold.

 Chapter 1960： She has always been afraid of him (1)

    Her water eyes opened wide...


    As far as she could see, it was too shocking. What she saw in front of her was a work of art. Looking at it under such a bright light, she almost didn''t shed any saliva.


    She has always known that his skin is good, not just the facial features, and even the skin is naturally noble. At first glance, he was born rich and exquisite. Although it is not appropriate to use this word to describe a man, it is not only exquisite, She couldn''t think of a second word.


    The little girl stared straight at first, then her eyes dropped down, and she accidentally dropped to a place where she shouldn''t be looking.


    Fortunately, he still had some moral integrity and left a piece of personal clothing.


    However, he can see clearly, he, he...


    Xue''er knew nothing about love and love, and her face was hot at this time, and she was indescribably shy.


    He bit his mouth, half-closed his eyes, leaned over to reach for his bathrobe, threw it to him, and his voice trembled slightly, "You put on your clothes first."


    With the clothes tucked in his arms, she would not dare to be presumptuous anymore.


    After all, she is not his opponent.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were deep, "How do I paint with clothes?"


    He put his hand on the underwear, "Or, have to take it all off? Huh?"


    "No need!" The little girl screamed, covering her eyes.


    The fragile situation was like a little beast, and his mood was extremely happy.


    Fingertips scratched her small face, and her slender legs trembled, "Don''t pretend to be dead, come down."


    Not only did she not get up, but she lay on her stomach, hugging him rascally.


    But her face slipped, and an accident happened... She got stuck where she should be.


    Warm, to piping hot, then to hot--


    She wailed again, "Let go of me."


    "You are holding me yourself." His voice was pleasant and nasty. His big palm pressed her thin shoulders, pressing down heinously...


    "Um..." she whispered vaguely, her voice trembling with a soft touch.


    In this way, he couldn''t bear it too, and tortured her, in fact, tortured himself.


    The big palm was released, she immediately backed away, trying to escape, but when his leg hooked, she fell to the side.


    Looking at him with tears, there were accusations in his eyes.


    Ye Muyun didn''t have much expression on her face, she reached out her hand and hooked her little face, with a hint of teasing in her voice: "Hey, I will let you go after I finish the drawing."


    "Really?" She bit her lip habitually, with a timid expression on her face.


    He didn''t say anything, just looked at her.


    After all, after so many years, she still knows his temper. If she doesn''t paint tonight, she probably doesn''t want to sleep anymore. So she got out of bed barefoot, took a brush and paper and sat on the pink sofa opposite the bed and started painting.


    Ye Muyun''s posture was leisurely and her eyes were unpredictable. She looked at it like this, very stressed.


    However, he was patient and stayed half leaning there, motionless.


    She was also forced to look at him with only a small piece of clothing, staring at him for about an hour, feeling that she was going to have a needle eye...


    In order to retaliate, she deliberately repaired a place, looking less arrogant.


    "Okay." Her voice was soft, "Do you want to take a look?"


    His eyes were still deep, with only a hmm.


    Xueer didn''t dare to long for him to come, so she had to send it by herself.


    The small body in pajamas crawled over, leaned softly on his shoulder, and handed him the painting in his hand.


    Ye Muyun took it, his eyes faint, but he looked carefully.

 Chapter 1961： She has always been afraid of him (2)

    For a moment, he raised his eyes and looked at her seriously: "Are you afraid of me?"


    She didn''t understand what he said... She was afraid of him, and it was not a day or two. Why did she suddenly ask this.


    His eyes sharpened, his arms stretched out, he hugged her into his arms and pressed her.


    After that, her face blushed... She struggled a bit, but couldn''t escape. He seemed to be grinding against her deliberately, making her heart tremble.


    "Fear." Her voice trembled, and she also pleaded: "Let me down."


    After all, she was still young, and he was not willing to let her know more about the evils of men, so he put her down and picked up the sketch again in a light tone: "Since I am afraid, dare to provoke me like this, eh?"


    She bowed her head, her long hair spread over her shoulders, sitting on her knees, and whispered, "I will not dare anymore."


    He glanced at her, and suddenly stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms. This time he didn''t do Meng Lang''s affairs, but just held her in his arms, his beautiful jaw pressed against her heart, and his voice was slightly hoarse. "Xinxin, we will get married in the future! Get used to it early... Also, when we get married, I will ask someone to take a picture of us, eh?"


    Take a set? Wedding photos?


    She trembled in her heart and looked at him blankly.


    He smiled lightly and kissed her between her eyebrows, "Take a photo and put it in the master bedroom."


    Photo...


    Without clothes?


    She was shy and angry, but she didn''t dare to refute it unless she wanted to wear no clothes now!


    He probably thought it was about time. After Ye Muyun gave her a goodnight kiss, she got up, picked up her bathrobe and put it on. Before leaving the bedroom, he looked at her and said calmly, "I''m going on a business trip for half a month. During this time, Be good! Go to school and let Uncle Zhao send you off, and school... also. Don¡¯t turn off the phone, I will call you early in the morning, you will call me at 12 noon and tell me what you ate for lunch, and at 6:30 pm When I got home before, I asked Mrs. Li to tell me that I will call you at nine o''clock. Understand?"


    He said a string, and she was stunned.


    In fact, she has long been used to it.


    He has been controlling her in this way since he was 18 years old when he went abroad on business. Even when her parents were at home, he did the same. No one ever accused him.


    As it is, he treats her well, and he controls her, everything is taken for granted.


    Her surname is Tang and his surname is Ye... But since he was ten years old when he arrived at the Tang family, she seemed to follow his surname Ye.


    With his small face down, he nodded as usual: "Yeah."


    He looked at her with a deep gaze, and finally he didn''t know why, he even sighed.


    When the door closed, she relaxed and lay on the bed...


    This kind of petting is what many girls dream of, but she feels a little suffocated.


    His love, sometimes, was like a cage, she was in it and couldn''t breathe.


    Even so, she couldn''t resist... his strength, she never dared to disobey him.


    It was like he was about to kiss her, forcibly remove her clothes, where he was about to kiss her... She didn''t dare to say nothing.


    He clearly knew that he shouldn''t, it was wrong for him to do that.


    Xueer closed her eyes... She couldn''t tell whether she was patient because she really liked him, or because she was afraid of him.


    But after all, he was on a business trip for half a month. Although he would check attendance for breakfast, at least he would not face him at night.


    Recently, he seems to like to hug her very much, and his behavior has become more and more intimate.


    She has no doubt that he will do it directly on her birthday...

 Chapter 1962： She has always been afraid of him (3)

    Ye Muyun was on a special plane at ten o''clock in the morning, and at half past eight, he sent her to school.


    The white Ferrari stopped, she unfastened her seat belt silently, preparing to get out of the car.


    "I''m going on a business trip. Is there nothing to say?" His voice was a little dumb, and he strongly grasped her small wrist.


    Xueer raised her eyes, looked into his eyes, and said obediently: "Goodbye, brother."


    "I didn''t want to listen to this." His voice was a little stiff, and his fingers didn''t mean to loosen her.


    She bit her lower lip, her pretty little mouth cocked, and she looked a little dissatisfied.


    However, soon, she leaned over her small body, hugged his neck softly, her small face was warmly buried in his neck, and her voice softened: "I will miss my brother."


    She didn''t know why, they were obviously boyfriend and girlfriend, but she kept calling him brother, according to his temperament, he would be unhappy.


    But no, he has been letting her scream like this, and he has never been upset.


    How did the little girl know the gloomy thoughts in the bad man''s heart? Every time she called his brother, the evil fire in his heart was satisfied, and even when they were on their wedding night, he might be bullying her sister!


    Because of her obedient and obedient, his face finally looked better, lowered his head, searched for his soft mouth, and kissed her deeply and shallowly for a while before letting go.


    He was about to be away for half a month. She was so behaved that she even gave a little response when he kissed her, and timidly pestered him.


    His heart was agitated, and he would not have let her go easily, but the time for the special plane has been set.


    He raised his hand and looked at the watch, and finally let her go, patted her little fart, her voice was dull, "Okay, go in, wait for Uncle Zhao after school, eh?"


    She nodded obediently, her white face was slightly intoxicated by the kiss, and he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to caress her red lips, his eyes darkened.


    When she got out of the car, he sat in the car and smoked half a cigarette before starting the car and leaving.


    As the car went away, a plump figure was standing beside it, looking a little dazed.


    She watched Tang Xueer run off the car. When she went down, her red lips were slightly swollen and her hair was messy.


    Although Zheng Xinyi was young, she knew what Tang Xueer looked like at a glance.


    The young man in the car who was so crazy to see, she heard yesterday that it was Tang Xueer''s brother.


    Will my brother kiss my sister like this?


    Will you hold your sister on your lap?


    Will you hold it so tightly, can you kiss it with your tongue?


    No, it will not be her brother, it will only be her boyfriend... the boyfriend who drives Ferrari!


    Zheng Xinyi''s fingers clenched a fist. It turned out that Tang Xueer already had such a good boyfriend.


    She walked quickly into the campus, caught up with Tang Xueer, and walked side by side, "Xue''er, I saw you get off at the door just now."


    Xue''er looked sideways. To tell the truth, she and Zheng Xinyi are not so close, but they are not so close either...


    Two days ago, I begged Ye Muyun not because of how good she was with Zheng Xinyi, but because she was unwilling to occupy someone else''s position... She knew that if Ye Muyun knew about such a small idea, she would definitely make fun of her.


    Except for the last one, all the rankings given to her are occupied by others.


    After all, she was born into a wealthy family. Although she was very afraid of Ye Muyun, she would not be timid when interacting with others. Even at B major, she was a little cold, except for her drooling when she slept in class.

 Chapter 1963： The Devil is on a business trip (1)

    Xueer groaned, "My brother gave it to me."


    Zheng Xinyi bit her lower lip, "I went to the student union yesterday, and Zhou Chongguang also said that yesterday your brother picked you up."


    Zhou Chongguang?


    Xueer remembered that it was the senior who picked up her sketch yesterday. She had the impression that because of him, she was bullied by Ye Muyun all night.


    He mumbled absently, "It seems to be."


    "Xue''er, don''t you think Zhou Chongguang is particularly handsome and beautiful?" Zheng Xinyi asked hesitantly.


    Cher is still absent-minded, "It''s okay!"


    Because she was used to seeing good-looking men since she was a child, her father, Uncle Qin, is still the devil.


    Especially since she is held by a horribly handsome man every day, it is difficult to pay attention to whether other men are handsome or not.


    It should be that Ye Muyun is no more handsome than Ye Muyun!


    Zheng Xinyi breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, her expression relaxed, "By the way, Xueer, I''m in the student union, study committee member."


    She paused, her face reddened, "Before Zhou Chongguang had concurrently served."


    "Congratulations." Xueer stood still and said sincerely.


    Zheng Xinyi smiled, "Thank you, yes, do you join the club?"


    Xueer shook her head, "I have to go home after school."


    "Boyfriend answer?" Zheng Xinyi hesitated and asked.


    Xueer did not deny, "Well, it''s very strict."


    She laughed weakly, because Zheng Xinyi repeatedly referred the topic to Ye Muyun, obviously knowing something.


    She had no intention of concealing it, because she felt that in this life, she could only be with Ye Muyun, so it didn''t matter what others knew or what they thought.


    However, she did not intend to say too much.


    Zheng Xinyi felt completely relieved, she was really a boyfriend...


    After speaking, I have arrived in the classroom, it is the history of art¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, she saw Zhou Chongguang.


    Pursing her lips, she walked to the last row and sat down directly.


    Her arrival attracted everyone''s attention... school flower!


    It''s really beautiful!


    The beauty of the flowers in the greenhouse, which is well protected, is the softness of a girl.


    Enough to make all the men willing to protect her, in their arms.


    So is Zhou Chongguang.


    In 20 years, he has never been tempted by any girl, especially when the boys in the school are obsessed with the former school girl, he even thinks that they are superficial and beautiful, and only look at their skin.


    But now, he feels that he is wrong. He is not a bad look, but he hasn''t encountered a shocking appearance.


    Now, he would rather be a superficial man.


    So, in full view, Zhou Chongguang got up, picked up his things, and walked straight to the last row.


    Standing next to her, he leaned slightly, his voice soft as jade: "Go in a place."


    Xueer raised her eyes in surprise and looked at the young man in front of her.


    Zhou Chongguang?


    She remembered that he was told last time that he majored in piano, how did he come to study art history?


    But the classroom is not her home, and she still moved four places inside, so she doesn''t have to sit next to him.


    A small smile appeared at the corner of Zhou Chongguang''s mouth, his long legs crossed, and he sat beside her.


    The little girl frowned, glanced at him, and said nothing.


    "I heard that you are taking this class, I came." His voice was a little low, looking at her charming face.


    To be honest, he is a good-looking man, a grass-roots grade.


    He has a good family background, looks good, is tall, and can play the piano well. Not surprisingly, he will go abroad for further studies next year.

 Chapter 1964： The Devil is on a business trip (2)

    Zhou Chongguang was very clear about his life, and Tang Xueer was an accident in his life.


    Good accident!


    He doesn''t reject such an accident at all, but rather happy.


    Of course, he wouldn''t care about her...not being motivated.


    The girl was originally pampered. She was dressed in delicate skin and tender flesh. At a glance, she knew how delicate she was in her daily life. Zhou Chongguang believed that she would do whatever she wanted, such as painting.


    Zhou Chongguang sighed in his heart, he had never liked anyone, and never felt that a girl was important, but from the moment he saw her, he thought of how he should pet her.


    Even he thought she would be a lovely little wife in the future.


    He would think that some afternoon when they got married, he came home from outside, and she slept lazily in the sun room, he awoke her with a kiss, told her that there was his concert in the evening, and she buried her little face in white After a while he got up and hugged him, and whispered in his ear: "Sogo, I''m pregnant! What should I do?"


    What can we do?


    Then doubly love her, love the little life that is about to come...


    Really, Zhou Chongguang is an excellent pianist. No one doubts that he will become famous in the future. Only his teacher worriedly said to him¡ª¡ª


    Sogo, your technique has surpassed that of a first-class pianist, but your work lacks richness.


    He didn''t understand, what was missing.


    Later, the teacher patted him on the shoulder and smiled slightly, "Go to a relationship and find the feeling of love."


    Zhou Chongguang likes Tang Xueer, definitely not because he wants to feel, but because he has feelings.


    He remembered that when he saw her for the first time, she slept in the classroom, the sunlight hit her side face warmly, and the fine hairs on her bright white cheeks could be seen, if it weren''t for her drooling. The beautiful scene is like a quiet painting.


    At that moment, Zhou Chongguang heard his heart skipping for two seconds, and heard a voice from the depths of his soul, "Zhou Chongguang, this is her."


    That day, she slept for a whole class, and he also watched her class intoxicated.


    From then on, I saw a mistake for life.


    At this time, he said to her, because you are here, so I am...


    This sentence was almost a confession, but Xueer didn''t hear it in her ears, she just glanced at him blankly, and then took out the manuscript paper and drew it casually, without paying attention to him.


    In other words, she ignored him from beginning to end, it was his passion.


    When the teacher was in class, Zhou Chongguang didn¡¯t need to listen to art history, his attention was all on watching the little girl...


    She was still lying on her stomach, half side of her body, and he could see her white ears and a layer of fine hairs covering them, soft and lovely like a small animal.


    After watching it for a long time, she finished a painting, and he saw it, but it was still her brother.


    To be honest, he must be a very beautiful man with a stunning appearance.


    The facial features are beautiful and exquisite, but it doesn''t make people feel a bit of girlishness. On the contrary...He is very cold. Although young, his brows contain a deepness that Zhou Chongguang can''t see through.


    Zhou Chongguang saw her clip the picture in the album, and asked softly: "Your brother is working?"


    Xue''er turned her head, her eyes faintly fell on Zhou Chongguang''s face, absent-mindedly hum...


    Zhou Chongguang felt like he was hitting Mianhua with a punch, soft and feeble, and wanted to say a few more words, but now the get out of class is over and Xue Er has already picked up her schoolbag and got up.

 Chapter 1965： Prince Charming (1)

    If Xueer wants to leave, she must pass Zhou Chongguang. If he does not leave, she will not be able to leave.


    In the classroom, it was a bit noisy because of the end of get out of class, but now it was all quiet, watching them all.


    Zhou Chongguang, he originally thought he came to art history only because of a whim, but now in this situation, a fool can also see that he came for whom!


    Of course, only Tang Xueer didn''t know.


    In her world, regarding feelings and love between men and women, except for Ye Muyun, she would never think of anyone else.


    She stood there, looking at Zhou Chongguang with some wonder, "You are blocking my way."


    Her tone was taken for granted, and she didn''t feel that she was talking to Prince Charming in the school.


    Zhou Chongguang pursed his lips and smiled slightly, "Where are you going, I will see you off."


    After a pause, he said, "I have a bicycle."


    Xueer slowly said, "I have legs."


    With that, he pushed away Zhou Chongguang and walked directly to the door of the classroom.


    Tang Xueer has always been gentle, and apart from being beautiful, he doesn''t have much personality.


    But just now, she pushed away Zhou Chongguang, the most handsome boy in B, and the president of the B Academy.


    All women are not angry, so why!


    But Xue''er didn''t care about those jealous eyes and walked out slowly.


    When she reached the door, Zheng Xinyi caught up with her, "Xue''er."


    Xue''er turned her head and looked at her, wondering, "Why have you come to class?"


    Zheng Xinyi walked a little anxiously, blushing, panting, "It was decided temporarily."


    Xueer smiled faintly and walked towards the classroom. Zheng Xinyi hesitated aside, "I saw you rejected Zhou Chongguang."


    "Reject?" Xueer smiled: "No!"


    She and Zhou Chongguang have nothing to do, where did they refuse?


    Zheng Xinyi stayed for a while, and then asked more carefully: "Xue''er, don''t you have a boyfriend?"


    Xueer paused, "Yes, but does this have anything to do with Zhou Chongguang?"


    Zheng Xinyi finally understood that Tang Xueer hadn''t paid attention to Zhou Chongguang at all, and her surroundings seemed to naturally rise up with a protective layer to prevent everyone.


    Rather than saying that she lives like a princess, in a sense, she is isolated from the world, even if she comes to class every day.


    Her life, her life, only allows her "brother" to exist.


    That is a kind of domineering love! I''m afraid it is only since childhood that I have grown so well.


    Zheng Xinyi thought for a while, "Then, do you really dislike Zhou Chongguang?"


    "Why do you like him?" Xueer glanced at her strangely, walked into the classroom and sat down.


    Zheng Xinyi''s heart is so cold, why do you like it, because Zhou Chongguang is handsome and plays the piano well. Everyone says Zhou Chongguang is the piano prince.


    But Tang Xueer didn''t know anything, not even Zhou Chongguang liked her.


    This unknowingly natural and cuteness makes people very angry.


    Zheng Xinyi pursed her lips and walked in. All day long, she gave up the study she loved to study and watched Tang Xueer.


    Girls from well-off families are not interested in books at all. They write, paint, and paint except sleeping in class.


    Zheng Xinyi looked at it, a little annoyed, why some people can live like rice worms?


    She couldn''t understand, even more so.


    After class was over, she thought that she had to go to the student union tonight before she was elected chairperson of the study committee.


    And this undoubtedly can be closer to Zhou Chongguang.

 Chapter 1966： Prince Charming with a big B (2)

    But tonight, Zhou Chongguang will not be in the student union, he will probably play basketball.


    So Zheng Xinyi felt that when she went to the student union, she would walk around the basketball court. Zhou Chongguang... should know her!


    When Xueer was about to go back, Zheng Xinyi''s fingers grabbed her sleeve, "I''ll get up with you."


    When you leave school, you will pass the basketball court.


    Xueer had no objection. She still carried her schoolbag and walked slowly. Zheng Xinyi stopped and waited for her several times.


    There was no impatience on her face, she was always approachable.


    Because she is the monitor, she feels that she should be more patient with problem students like Tang Xueer.


    At the school basketball court, Zheng Xinyi was not so calm. Her gaze looked inside, watching the boys playing basketball inside. There were many people, but she could see Zhou Chongguang at a glance.


    He pursed his lips and stayed there for a while.


    Zhou Chongguang was wearing a blue and white basketball uniform. He was slender and sturdy, with a little sweat on his young face.


    Zheng Xinyi stopped, and she also stopped Cher, "Let''s take a look here for a while!"


    Xueer wanted to refuse, but Zheng Xinyi''s strength was so strong that she directly pulled her to sit down.


    Xueer just wanted to say something, Zheng Xinyi said excitedly: "Look, it was Zhou Chongguang who scored the dunk."


    "It''s another three-pointer." Zheng Xinyi has excitement on her face, which is very different from normal. Usually, she is a very bored person.


    Xueer looked at her with excitement, thinking that it used to be years ago, when she was about twelve or thirteen years old, Ye Muyun also took her to play, and he took her wherever he went.


    They grew up together, like conjoined twins. Until two years ago, when he became an adult, he no longer took her around. In his life, except for work, it was her.


    Her world is full of him, and she knows nothing about his world.


    Of course, she didn''t have much interest in knowing.


    Just when she was in a trance, when she heard Zheng Xinyi exclaimed, Xue Er thought vaguely, did Zhou Chongguang score again?


    Just thinking about it, with a pain in her forehead, the basketball hit her head straight.


    it hurts!


    She was so painful that her tears fell, and her head was a little dizzy. She covered her forehead with her hand and felt a touch of warmth.


    Take it down and take a look, the red blood.


    Tang Xueer has been raised up since she was little, and she has never seen blood...


    She stared blankly, thinking in her heart, will she die?


    Zheng Xinyi''s voice sounded close to the side: "Bleeding, lie down quickly. I will let you take you to the infirmary."


    She was also terrified. She was the one who took Tang Xueer to watch the football game here. Tang Xueer''s family was so prominent. If something happened, she would not have a good result.


    So he opened his mouth and looked around in a panic, looking for someone to help.


    Zhou Chongguang turned out of the court, quickly half-kneeled in front of Cher, and asked Zheng Xinyi: "Did she fainted?"


    At this moment, the little girl with closed eyes stretched out a small hand and waved it gently, her voice was uncomfortable and weak: "No, but..."


    There was nothing, this time, she fainted directly.


    Zhou Chongguang hugged her up and ran straight towards the infirmary. Zheng Xinyi was taken aback for a moment and hurriedly followed.


    In two minutes, Zhou Sogo placed the person on the examination table in the infirmary, and stepped aside for the school doctor to check. At this time, his back was all sweaty, as was the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 1967： Being pursued (3)

    He was too anxious just now, and he didn''t realize the ecstasy in her arms, but he felt that it was so soft, like a little cotton.


    The school doctor looked at the wound and frowned: "The hit was a little heavy. If you faint, there may be a concussion. You have to stay and observe if you push over to take a film."


    The equipment in the medical office of B is quite complete, all kinds of examination equipment are available, and the level of school doctors is also good.


    Zhou Chongguang nodded and carefully pushed the person to the filming room. After the filming, he pushed the person back to the examination room and waited for the result of the film.


    Zhou Chongguang has been standing next to the small bed, and Zheng Xinyi stood a little behind him, without making a sound.


    The result came out in half an hour with a slight concussion.


    The school doctor looked at Zhou Chongguang and said tactfully: "Let classmate Tang''s family take care of it!"


    This man and woman are in one place, which is not suitable.


    Zheng Xinyi quickly said: "I will stay!"


    She finally kept her eyes on Zhou Chongguang''s face brightly, "You are busy with you."


    She felt sweet when she said this.


    Finally, she and him got closer.


    Zhou Chongguang still looked at the lying little girl quietly, with a soft voice: "I will stay until her family comes over."


    Zheng Xinyi stagnated and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she said dryly: "I''ll wait together too!"


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t say anything and turned around.


    Zheng Xinyi thought he was leaving, and hurriedly chased it out: "Zhou Chongguang?"


    Zhou Chongguang turned his head and said flatly, "I''ll buy a towel."


    Zheng Xinyi wanted to say something, but her lips moved and she still couldn''t say it.


    She turned her head slowly, as she went to the examination room, stood, looked at Xue''er''s pale face, and said softly: "Look, he likes you very much. Are you not moved at all?"


    But the unconscious person couldn''t answer her, so Xueer lay quietly.


    Zheng Xinyi spit out three words gently, her eyes dark.


    At this time, Zhou Chongguang came back with a brand new towel in his hand, still pink.


    "I''m coming." Zheng Xinyi said deceiving Ai Ai.


    Zhou Chongguang paused, and his voice was soft and faint, "You leave first."


    Zheng Xinyi was very disappointed and smiled reluctantly, "Then I will go to the student union first."


    She waited for a while, Zhou Chongguang did not answer her, she left with all her heart.


    Walking outside, my heart is hollow...


    She didn''t believe that he couldn''t see what he liked, but he didn''t even bother to refuse.


    This is a deep indifference.


    After Zheng Xinyi left, Zhou Chongguang washed the towel with hot water, walked back to the small bed and sat down, and gently wiped Cher''s face.


    That little face, so delicate, exceeded all his imagination of beauty.


    He watched dreamily until the phone rang in her backpack...


    Zhou Chongguang stretched his finger over and took the phone out of her bag.


    Caller ID: Big Devil!


    He smiled faintly, looked at the comatose little girl again, answered the phone, "Hey."


    There was a delay for a few seconds, followed by a very cold voice, "Who are you?"


    A hostile voice.


    Zhou Chongguang immediately remembered a stern face in his heart, it should be Tang Xueer''s "brother"!


    That domineering glance could tell the young man who had a little love for a sister.


    After clearing his throat, Zhou Chongguang said in a low voice, "I am her alumni. She was hit by basketball at school."


    "Let her answer the phone." The voice over there was still unfriendly.

 Chapter 1968： Domineering possessive (1)

    Zhou Chongguang is accustomed to being sought after, and has not been completely ignored and hostile before, but who told him to like his sister?


    So she was still polite: "She was temporarily in a coma, and she was in the school infirmary. She was checked and had a slight concussion."


    I don''t know if it was his illusion, there was an inhalation sound over there, and then the phone hung up unexpectedly.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at the black screen with an ugly expression.


    But within half an hour, there was a commotion at the entrance of the infirmary, and the footsteps of leather shoes were messy and urgent.


    The school¡¯s leader, the director of the school¡¯s medical office, appeared together, and of course, there was a decent middle-aged man.


    Meng Qingcheng stepped forward and squeezed Xue''er''s small face with his hand. He had squeezed it a long time ago, and he had never had a chance.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged it horizontally and walked straight out.


    Zhou Chongguang subconsciously stopped: "Who are you?"


    Meng Qingcheng tilted his head and looked at the hairless young man with a faint voice: "I am her uncle. Now take her to the hospital for a full-body examination."


    While speaking, he asked with a smile, "Do you like to be careful?"


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t say anything, so he acquiesced.


    But only now did he know that she has such a lovely name.


    Be careful, will he grow up to be his guard?


    A meaningful smile evoked at the corner of Meng Qingcheng''s mouth, "Best, stop immediately."


    While Zhou Chongguang was still stunned, Meng Qingcheng had already carried the little girl into the RV outside the infirmary.


    The elongated Lincoln glowed in the dark, and the driver opened the door to let Mr. Meng get in the car.


    Zhou Chongguang stood there, watching quietly, without a stand to stop him.


    He came from a good background, and naturally he could see the luxury of this car. The more he thought about the man just now, the more familiar he became. Only then did he remember that it was Meng Qingcheng, the vice president of Boyi... and he was also an overwhelming figure in City B.


    In recent years, Boyi has mostly been hosted by Meng Qingcheng, and President Tang Yu is not very concerned, and takes his little wife to play around the world.


    Zhou Chongguang is not interested in the business world, but he still has a little knowledge. If Meng Qingcheng is now second in Boyi''s position, then Boyi is next to the young man named Ye Muyun.


    Wizards of the business world!


    The elite of the business elite he disdains.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her and knew her identity in his heart. It was easy to like her, but how easy was it to get it?


    A family like Tang Xueer must have strict requirements for her future half.


    If Zhou Chongguang knew that he had lost, it was only due to time, and he would probably vomit blood.


    At that time, Ye Muyun approached Tang Yu. It was actually very simple. He was willing to take care of him. Tang Yu spent more time with his wife. It was that simple.


    Zhou Chongguang wanted to step forward, but was stopped by two bodyguards, "I''m sorry, our young master does not like others to be too close to the young lady."


    At this time, the lengthened Lincoln has drove away quickly.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at, his eyes were a little clear...


    Master? Is it her brother?


    The man who looks deserted?


    On the elongated Lincoln, Meng Qingcheng held Cautious in one hand and answered Ye Muyun''s call with the other.


    He knew that Ye Muyun was in a meeting at this time, so he took the time to make this call.


    "The car is on the road, there should be nothing wrong." Meng Qingcheng''s voice was gentle: "Mu Yun, I am here, don''t worry."


    Ye Muyun''s voice was a bit tight, "I will return by special plane after the meeting."


    Meng Qingcheng held the phone and sighed, "Mu Yun, don''t you think you..."

 Chapter 1969： Domineering and possessive (2)

    Probably because time is really tight, Ye Muyun hung up before Meng Qingcheng had finished speaking.


    Meng Qingcheng''s voice floated, appearing a little weak: "Don''t you think... are you looking too tightly?"


    But no one could answer him, sighed, and said to the driver: "Drive slowly, Cher is not in the way."


    Lincoln''s extended RV drove towards Shengyuan Hospital. It was originally off work time, but since the president''s daughter came, she has become unusually busy...


    Blood draw, CT, B-ultrasound, do it all, Meng Qingcheng accompanied the whole process.


    Such a big battle also shocked Tang Yu who was far away in a foreign country.


    Tang Yu personally called and asked about the situation. When Meng Qingcheng told him that it was only a minor concussion, Tang Yu frowned and said with some worry: "I heard that even B-ultrasound was done?"


    That basketball hit the head, what''s the matter with the stomach?


    Meng Qingcheng held back his laugh, and then smiled for a while and said, "Mu Yun insisted and arranged it."


    Probably... the premarital examination!


    Meng Qingcheng thought immorally, and sympathized with Tang Yu!


    Tang Yu sighed lightly.


    Meng Qingcheng and him have been around for a long time, there is nothing to say, sitting on a bench in the aisle and smoking, smiling: "Really don''t care about the two children, let Mu Yun toss?"


    He reminded him again, "Mu Yun''s possessiveness, I look scared, it''s much better than you were towards Qiqi."


    Tang Yu let out a long breath and suddenly asked Meng Qingcheng: "Qingcheng, do you think Cao Xin likes Mu Yun?"


    Meng Qingcheng couldn''t tell, and was silent for a while.


    Tang Yu continued, sighing: "If you don''t like it, do you think she will let him take care of her with her temper?"


    How could he willingly leave his whole world only to Ye Muyun.


    Tang Yu didn''t find the problem, but found it, and was already unable to recover.


    When he found out, these two little ones were already like this, one domineering and the other timid, and they had been getting along like this for ten years.


    If he could go on like this for a lifetime, it would not be a kind of happiness. What he wanted was the happiness of the children, not just being careful, but also Mu Yun.


    For Tang Yu, Mu Yun is his other child, a kind of special affection. Whether he is with Xiaoxin or not, he is Bo Yi''s successor. This cannot be changed.


    His daughter... has long been brought up by Mu Yunjiao, and she thought that every time she failed, he, the father, didn''t know.


    Because of Mu Yun''s presence, she doesn''t need to learn or know how to do it, as long as she is happy.


    Tang Yu and Meng Qingcheng talked for a long time. Meng Qingcheng probably understood what he was thinking. The two old men sighed at the same time...


    It''s better to be careful and throw it to Mu Yun, and now they can''t control it.


    After talking with Meng Qingcheng, he walked to the ward. The princess of his family hadn''t woken up yet, but looking at the way she slept, she was not very reliable.


    The dean of Shengyuan personally guarded and saw Meng Qingcheng coming in, and said softly: "I only woke up for a while, and now I am asleep again."


    Meng Qingcheng''s gaze fell on the little girl''s face, and after looking at it quietly for a while, he asked, "Did you say anything?"


    The dean smiled, "Probably it is uncomfortable, crying for my brother!"


    The dean smiled deeply. The entire Shengyuan Hospital knew that Ye Muyun had a close relationship with the lying little girl.


    He said this, Meng Qingcheng also smiled, thinking of Tang Yu''s words...Yes, it should be liked, otherwise, how could he be taken care of willingly.

 Chapter 1970： Domineering and possessive (3)

    He thinks about it, Mu Yun''s skin looks are also top-grade, how can girls dislike it?


    Meng Qingcheng sat down, guarded the little girl personally, raised his eyes and said to the dean: "You get off work first, and you have a doctor on duty."


    The dean also wants to show loyalty. Mr. Meng''s status is high, and it is not always obvious.


    But Meng Qingcheng still sent him faintly, because their family was careful to hate seeing white coats.


    He kept guarding like this until 9:30 at night when Xueer finally woke up.


    Only when his eyes trembled slightly, Meng Qingcheng stood up lovingly and carefully placed it on his shoulder, "Heart, is it still uncomfortable?"


    Xueer put her little head weakly on his shoulder, looked for a long time, and said softly, "Uncle Meng, I''m dizzy."


    Meng Qingcheng watched her grow up since she was a child, and she is such a icy and snowy villain who has always felt terribly painful, so he put his forehead on her little head, "Well, it''s okay! For two days. Enough."


    He coaxed her like a father, and the little girl got better, hooked his neck, and said, "I want to eat meat."


    Meng Qingcheng laughed. This child, who had a headache just now, was about to eat meat again. Mu Yun really spoiled her.


    So I can only coax her: "You can eat it in two days, be good..."


    Xue''er is the same, and it will be fine after that, obediently tilted, and yelling for food for a while.


    Meng Qingcheng made her a clear porridge, which was easier to digest.


    After sending it over, he personally fed the little girl, as if he was serving the little ancestor.


    Xueer was hungry, and ate half a bowl obediently, saying that she couldn''t eat anymore.


    Meng Qingcheng smiled, without reluctance, he fed her half a glass of water.


    When she finished drinking, Xue''er''s cell phone rang, she reached out and felt it was Ye Muyun''s phone.


    "Take it." Meng Qingcheng smiled, and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket: "I''ll go out to smoke a cigarette."


    With that, she couldn''t help rubbing her long hair, walked out and approached the door thoughtfully.


    Meng Qingcheng leaned on the door and smoked, with a slight smile on his face¡ª¡ª


    Xiaoxin and Mu Yun have grown up and have been in love for many years...


    He lowered his head and rubbed his forehead with his fingers, thinking of the little girl he liked many years ago, with the same name as Xiaoxin, her name is Tang Xin.


    Little girl like honey!


    When Meng Qingcheng died, she would not forget the appearance of Tang Xin leaving, she was so small, but so calm.


    She was obviously so scared, but she was so calm when facing death alone.


    When that small body was lying lifelessly, Meng Qingcheng felt that he was going crazy.


    His head is leaning on the door panel, his eyes are a little hot...


    For so many years, even if he and Xiao Ran live happily, even if he falls in love with Xiao Ran again, there is a place in his heart that belongs to Tang Xin.


    This is probably why he loves and cares so much.


    Carefulness grew up, almost everyone called her Xueer, but Meng Qingcheng still used to call her Xinxin, because that way, he would feel that his eccentric little girl was closer.


    Xiao Ran, it was not unconscious, but she didn''t say anything, only when he occasionally remembered, she gently hugged him at night and called him Qingcheng. Sometimes, she would actively kiss him and provide her body. Zi for him to vent, that night, he will be particularly fierce.


    Meng Qingcheng smoked quietly, as if back to the past...

 Chapter 1971： Domineering possessive (4)

    In the ward, Xue Er answered the phone, and Ye Muyun''s nice voice came from there, "Baby, is it still uncomfortable?"


    They have been together for almost ten years, and he rarely calls her that way.


    He bullied her when she was young, and when she grew up to be domineering, he would call her a baby lowly when she was sick and uncomfortable. Only then would she feel that he really liked her in his heart, not because he hated it specially. Tortured her.


    She pressed her small throat, "It''s much better."


    For a while, as if thinking of something, he whispered softly, "Brother, I''m fine, you don''t have to rush back."


    There was silence for a while, and the voice was very low, "I will go to the hospital in ten hours."


    She opened her small mouth slightly, a little surprised, did he come back by rocket?


    He said a few more words, mostly to control her aggressively, and hung up the phone.


    Xueer could feel that he was very busy, but she didn''t understand why he was so busy, why he flew back...


    After hanging up the phone, she did not last long and fell asleep again.


    She had a dream, that her brother came back, and that he was sleeping with herself in her arms, so tight that she could barely breathe...


    Opening her eyes, she saw a magnified handsome face in front of him. Xue Er was startled, her body pressed toward the back, and her voice was timid, "Brother!"


    He came to see her, why did he sleep in a hospital bed with her?


    This is the hospital. The nurse will laugh when he sees it. And Uncle Meng?


    She looked around, which aroused Ye Muyun''s dissatisfaction. He leaned on the head of the bed. He was still the formal suit from yesterday''s meeting, except that his jacket and tie were removed.


    Stretching out her slender and slightly cooler fingers, gently pinched her small chin, "What''s wrong?"


    She looked at him baffledly: "What time is it."


    His eyes were scorching on her face, and instead of answering her question immediately, he gently hugged her in his arms, holding her in the same posture as a baby, for fear of hurting her.


    Xueer was a little uneasy, trapped in his arms, warm... In fact, it was comfortable, but not so comfortable, because she was a little afraid.


    He has been on business for a few days. Isn¡¯t he not used to eating foreign meals, and especially want to eat custard buns?


    At this moment, he showed the gaze that was about to eat people again. She shrank and wanted to escape, but without a chance, he had lowered his head and kissed her little mouth gently, sucking gently...


    After only a few days of seeing her, she was in trouble again, and he felt that he hadn''t touched her like this in a long time.


    Kissed her lightly and shallowly, and thrust into her mouth strongly when she resisted.


    He was very committed and forced her to commit.


    He has always been so domineering.


    Xue Er''s resistance was unsuccessful, so she could only close her eyes obediently, and her small face obediently lifted him to kiss. Ye Muyun''s eyes were heavy, raising her chin so that she could kiss deeper...


    At this very moment of intoxication, the door opened, and Meng Qingcheng''s voice sounded at the door: "Be careful, your classmate came to see you, and there is the culprit."


    Meng Qingcheng wanted to ease it up, how could he know that the door was opened, it was earth-shattering inside!


    In addition to the culprit, there were also people behind him, Zheng Xinyi, Zhou Chongguang, and several classmates who were close to Zheng Xinyi.


    At this moment, they both looked at the two people on the hospital bed dumbfounded.


    Zheng Xinyi whispered: "It''s Cher''s boyfriend."


    As she said, she gave Zhou Chongguang a special look, the meaning was quite obvious...

 Chapter 1972： Domineering and possessive (5)

    All people''s eyes were on Zhou Chongguang''s face, but Zhou Chongguang didn''t notice anything, his eyes still fell on the man in the hospital bed.


    He remembered that it was her "brother", how could he become a boyfriend now?


    His eyes were eager and cold.


    Ye Muyun on the hospital bed was not at all uncomfortable. He took the quilt and placed it on the little girl''s head. She calmly sat up and put on her shoes. When she got up, the precious clothes rubbed gently, which was the only sound in the hospital room.


    Compared to the people at the door, he appeared to be more calm, and whispered to the little girl who wanted to lift the quilt, "Lying down."


    A vague and soft voice came from inside: "Brother, I can''t breathe anymore."


    Ye Muyun sat on the bedside, opened a little quilt, her little head stuck out, her hair was messy, and her mouth was slightly swollen. It could be seen that she had kissed for a long time.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes dimmed, and her slender fingers gently stroked her red lips, gently rubbing twice, the movements were very slow and tiring, with a sultry meaning.


    In addition to Ye Muyun''s appearance, he was a good one. The little girls at the door turned red as they watched this scene.


    Oh my God, the man in front of him is more handsome than Zhou Chongguang, and the scent of preciousness overflowed all over his body, making people blush and heartbeat, and the look in his eyes looking at Tang Xue''er was absolutely spoiled.


    Every girl has a princess dream, and Tang Xueer is obviously the princess among the princesses.


    Zheng Xinyi looked at it, her eyes were a little hot... People and people, there are two different ways of living.


    "Uncle Meng, take them to the reception room and entertain." Ye Muyun''s eyes still fell on the little girl''s face, and his voice was faint.


    Meng Qingcheng came back to his senses at this time and smiled, "Everyone, go here."


    Open a meeting room, a matter of minutes.


    Before Zhou Chongguang left, he looked inside again.


    Ye Muyun raised his eyes, just in time to look into Zhou Chongguang''s eyes. The two men''s eyes met, and after a two-second confrontation, they had already understood the hostility of each other.


    When the door closed, Ye Muyun rubbed Cher''s head with her fingers, and asked quietly, "Who is he?"


    "You''ve seen him, he gave me the sketch at the school gate." Xueer avoided the weight and took it lightly.


    Ye Muyun glanced at her lightly, then said softly, "He likes you."


    Although the tone is light, it reveals a kind of compelling tension, an invisible posture of a superior person.


    Xue''er bit her lip, leaned back, and bit her mouth, looking at him helplessly.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes tightened, and his voice tightened, "You know, huh?"


    "I don''t know." Her little head shook like something, but her expression betrayed her.


    Ye Muyun stared at her for a long time before slowly speaking, "It looks good."


    Xue''er felt a little in her heart, raised her eyes instinctively, and said anxiously: "Brother, don''t provoke him."


    Her small chin was held by him, and her voice was dull: "As long as he doesn''t come to provoke you, then I won''t do anything to him."


    She was forced to look at him for a long time, her eyes were sore, and she was also a little wronged.


    He pursed his little mouth and played a little temper, "I don''t like him again!"


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were slightly profound, "Remember what you said today."


    His fingers slid in slightly, picking her lightly, and his voice was as slow as his movements, "Don''t let me find out...you like him."


    Press her back and hug her into his arms.


    Then his lips replaced his fingers and kissed her deeply.

 Chapter 1973： Domineering possessive (6)

    The kiss this time was different from the gentleness before, like punishment, kissing her little mouth hard, almost hurting her.


    Xueer said twice, trying to earn money, but he has always been domineering and softened her in a few strokes...


    She was folded in his arms, accepted his kiss, and was angry.


    He was angry, she didn''t dare to provoke him, and let him kiss until she died.


    However, the anger disappeared, but other aspects of the anger rose again, the young and noble man was a little embarrassed, holding the little girl to suppress the boundless desire, and finally he could only kiss and end it hastily.


    The handsome face was buried in her soft neck, with a heavy breath.


    Xueer is a little scared, she is not ignorant.


    She was also a little uneasy in her heart. He is holding it now. One day he can''t bear it, will he eat her?


    She knew that he just wanted to do that, and she didn''t dare to resist.


    He obediently let him hold and pursed his small mouth.


    After a while, his voice rang in his ears, "Hey, I miss you."


    Her body stiffened, and then his face moved towards her slightly, and his voice was soft and gentle, "Do you miss me?"


    As she asked, she gnawed at her small neck, with an indescribable beauty.


    She was a little uncomfortable and couldn''t stand him like this, her little hand squeezed his shirt tightly and shook slightly on his shoulder. Later, she was really scared and reminded in a low voice, "Brother, I''m still sick."


    Ye Muyun continued to nibble for a while before letting her go, patted her little face, and uttered a few words: "Make an excuse."


    After that, she got up and said while putting on her shoes: "Sao Li will be here in a while, I will go over there first, don''t run around."


    She let out a cry and watched him walk into the bathroom.


    His position is destined for him to be impeccable. When he came out, he was already full of heroism. What''s more amazing is that he changed his clothes and became more casual and less formal.


    The little girl couldn''t worry about it, and then asked, "You can''t be so fierce, others didn''t mean it."


    Ye Muyun had walked towards the door, turned around again, glanced at her with a faint smile, and then chuckled, "Okay."


    He is a person who seldom laughs, it is difficult to please, and his personality is turbulent, Xueer doesn''t know why he is so happy now...Holding his body, he looked at him for a long time.


    Ye Muyun''s heart was a little hot, and he cursed an idiot and went out.


    "Call me stupid again, I''m stupid, you still stick to me, if you give birth to a stupid in the future, you will call me a stupid." Xueer stuck out her tongue, and her face became a little hot.


    She didn''t want to have children with him.


    At this moment, Sister Li came over, Ye Muyun confessed a few words at the door, Sister Li was worried that it was painful again, and soon came in to wait for the young public.


    Ye Muyun took the phone from his pocket and contacted Meng Qingcheng, and walked to the reception room.


    Pushing the door, the smell of a room of fragrant tea, a few young people were treated very well, Meng Qingcheng chatted casually, watched Ye Muyun come over and smiled: "Come here. Come and greet you, you are about the same age and have a common language. ."


    With that said, Meng Qingcheng seemed to introduce it intentionally or unintentionally: "Ye Muyun, Vice President Boyi."


    After a pause, he said meaningfully: "It''s Xue''er''s brother. Not surprisingly, he is also the future husband."


    The words are very straightforward, because Meng Qingcheng can also see that the best-looking child in this group of children has an unusual concern for caution.


    Not a good thing!

 Chapter 1974： Still too young (1)

    After Meng Qingcheng finished speaking, he went out first.


    Zhou Chongguang''s expression changed slightly--


    Meng Qingcheng''s words meant that the relationship between Ye Muyun and Tang Xueer was actually recognized by the elders.


    As a childhood sweetheart, coupled with the parents'' acquiescence, getting married in the future will probably be a matter of course. Zhou Chongguang''s eyes are a little bleak, but how can the fanaticism in his heart be easily extinguished?


    Ye Muyun sat down and said quietly, "I thank you for your concern for Cher. Besides, as long as she is fine, I will not be held accountable."


    In other words, if something happens, he will not let it go.


    All of them looked a little ugly.


    The man who played basketball was a classmate of Zhou Chongguang-Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang came from a small place. He had never seen the world. Seeing Ye Muyun''s age and his age, he immediately became angry, and he also had a mentality of fighting for Zhou Chongguang.


    Zhou Chongguang, the male **** with big B will definitely not be worse than this man in the future.


    Xiao Yang said without knowing the severity: "I played the ball, so please come at me if you have anything. I will also pay for medical expenses."


    Zhou Chongguang wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Ye Muyun sat leisurely, his slender fingers gently tapping on the side of the coffee table, his voice still calm: "Okay."


    He took the cell phone and dialed the dean''s phone, and the dean came over after a while, with a respectful attitude, "Shao Ye, what''s your order?"


    Ye Muyun moved her chin slightly, "Give Xueer''s bill to this classmate, and he will be responsible for her medical expenses in the future."


    The dean''s complexion sunk, a little embarrassed, he hesitated and said, "This...I''m afraid I can''t afford it?"


    Xiao Yang was young and energetic. Although he came from a small place, his family background is considered rich. Thinking of a few thousand yuan, he can still afford it. The most important thing is that he can''t shame Zhou Chongguang. If I say I am responsible, I will be responsible to the end."


    The dean sighed, young and ignorant!


    Did Master Ye raise money with him?


    However, the dean insisted on carrying it to the end, and the dean couldn''t help it. Young Master Ye couldn''t offend him, so he went out to find a nurse and asked to bring the list.


    Although it is the Tang family''s own hospital, these expenses are still there.


    After a while, the little nurse took it over to the dean.


    The dean closed the door and looked at Ye Muyun. Ye Muyun glanced at him, and the dean immediately put it down in front of Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang stared at Ye Muyun, went to get the list, and said that he was unforgiving: "I don''t believe that this medical fee can kill people."


    Just finished speaking, my eyes were a little straight-


    What, more than 30,000 in one night?


    "How is it possible? How is this possible!" Xiao Yang almost jumped up: "You are bullying people too much. You must be cheating, I don''t believe it."


    The dean wiped his sweat and was also embarrassed. "This classmate is 30,000 yuan a night in the VIP ward of our hospital, no discount."


    He paused, "For the patient''s health, the toilets are made of pure gold. The cost is very expensive, and there is only one room. It is expensive."


    There was a trace of blood on Xiao Yang''s face, 30,000 a night, wouldn''t it be more than 200,000 that week?


    He has a good family background, but he is definitely not someone who can easily come up with so much money, so he said with difficulty: "She can not live in this room! This is not cheating!"

 Chapter 1975： Still too young (2)

    When Xiao Yang thinks about it now, he feels a bit resentful about Tang Xueer. Is it necessary to be so delicate?


    The dean still wanted to speak, and Ye Muyun said faintly: "Xue Er''s life has been like this since she was a child. She has never taken a bus or subway, and even traveled on a special plane. A piece of clothing is at least tens of thousands. Pit you, isn''t it?"


    He has never embarrassed people with money, but since someone wants to talk about money, he doesn''t mind making it clear.


    There was no blood on Xiao Yang''s face. Just when he was embarrassed, Zhou Chongguang patted him, and then said lightly to Ye Muyun: "Mr. Ye, I''ll pay the money!"


    Ye Muyun''s gaze fell on his face and smiled slightly, "Okay!"


    He glanced at Zhou Chongguang deeply, and there was a hint of hostility in his eyes.


    This is, Zheng Xinyi said softly: "I''m sorry, I took Cher to watch the game with me."


    Originally, she wanted to make a noise out of the siege, but she regretted it after she said it. What if she had to bear the huge medical expenses?


    Zheng Xinyiyuan has anxiety on her face, biting her lip.


    Ye Muyun''s gaze fell on her face, and it took a while before she spoke, "Let''s go first!"


    He got up and had no intention of dealing with them. If he didn''t want to meet this guy named Zhou Chongguang for a while, he wouldn''t even want to deal with it.


    As she opened the door, Xueer stood by the door, her medical coat was covered with a jacket that Ye Muyun had placed in the ward, making her look very petite.


    "Why came out?" Ye Muyun said with a hoarse voice, reaching out to support her.


    Xueer leaned on his shoulder, raised her small face, and showed some kindness on her face: "Brother, I was not careful, so don''t embarrass them."


    She whispered again, in a tone that only he could hear, and softly: "If you do this, you will get me black."


    Ye Muyun looked at her soft look, stretched out her hand to rub her little head, and said quietly, "That''s it."


    He is, agreed?


    She couldn''t believe it, but she immediately regained her senses, poked her head and said to Xiao Yang: "Sorry, my brother just joked with you."


    Xiao Yang smiled weakly, where could he say anything.


    Xueer looked at Zhou Chongguang and them again and smiled: "Thank you for coming to see me."


    Ye Muyun looked at her smiling, frowned, and hugged her horizontally: "Okay, go back and lie down and rest."


    Xueer was used to being hugged by him. Although she was a little uncomfortable at this time, she still gently wrapped her arm around his neck for fear of falling off.


    And the young men and women in the reception room looked at each other, and their moods were quite complicated--


    People are really different from person to person. Tang Xueer''s life is not too much to say that she is a princess.


    Xiao Yang looked at Zhou Chongguang and sighed, "Forget it!"


    Zhou Chongguang was thoughtful and said for a while: "They won''t be together!"


    One is so strong, one looks very soft and well-behaved, but no matter how well-behaved, there will be a day when he grows up.


    When that day comes, the little white rabbit will yearn for the outside world and want to escape from the big bad wolf.


    Zhou Chongguang lowered his eyes. It was undeniable that Ye Muyun was a man with a very strong aura. He couldn''t believe it. He was the same age as himself.


    Scheming City is almost like a forty-year-old man¡ª¡ª


    In what kind of environment does this state of mind develop?


    And how much time does it take to catch up?

 Chapter 1976： You have to be obedient (1)

    Ye Muyun took Cher back to the ward and helped her lie down to rest.


    Xueer didn''t want to lie down, and clamored to get up.


    He pressed her with a slight expression: "Obey."


    "I don''t want to be obedient." Xueer pursed her small mouth.


    Ye Muyun''s expression stagnated, and she pressed her to lie down, with a faint voice, "Xue''er, what do you want to do?"


    When she reached her lips, she swallowed again, looking at him happily, "Brother, you are so busy, will it be too hard?"


    He sat on the edge of the bed, his eyes focused on her face, somewhat unpredictable: "If you are a little bit obedient, I won''t work hard."


    Obedient... Xueer was in a daze.


    She was obedient enough.


    He said he didn''t want her to go to the student union as a day-student. She never went there again. He said she would go home after school. She never had any contact with classmates. She had no friends, and only him in her world.


    Is this not enough?


    She lowered her eyes and said nothing, but he could see that she was obviously a little emotional.


    She was ill, Ye Muyun was still willing to coax her, stretched out her hand and squeezed her small face, "Hey. I will bring you a gift next time."


    Cher bit her lip, "I have a lot of gifts."


    He likes to buy her clothes and jewelry. Almost all of her clothes are bought by him. The sizes and styles are all covered. She doesn''t need to go shopping at all, and she seems to have no chance to go.


    Only Ye Muyun can go out with her, and he is always busy.


    She was 18 years old, and he was only 20, but they were together like an old couple.


    Xueer didn''t know when she had such thoughts, only that they were wrong.


    Even if they were the last to walk together, it would be wrong...


    However, she did not have the courage to speak out.


    He lowered his eyes, "Don''t buy it for me, you have time to rest."


    Ye Muyun hooked her small chin with one hand and carefully studied her expression. After a while, she said quietly, "I will spare time."


    Xue''er looked up at him, not knowing where the courage came from, and muttered: "I don''t need a gift."


    After she finished speaking, she said firmly: "Yes, I don''t need a gift."


    The air is condensed.


    Ye Muyun looked at her little girl with a deep gaze, frowned, and then pretended to be relaxed, "Then tell me, what do you want?"


    Cher bit her lip, her heart jumped, and it took a while before she said: "I don''t want to be privileged in school, I want to be a student on duty, and I want my classmates to ask me to skewers, I can agree."


    She looked at him expectantly, probably because she was not feeling well. At this time, her slap-sized face had a very weak beauty, which was different from the usual tenderness.


    Ye Muyun is also a man, a straight man.


    Although he was annoyed with her in his heart, he couldn''t help but leaned forward and kissed her little mouth, tasting again.


    Cher has never dared to resist his kiss, and obediently raised her head to let him kiss.


    When he had tasted enough, he narrowed his eyes and rubbed her lips lightly with his fingertips, "Do you like being with them?"


    His voice is still gentle, so Cher nodded vigorously, "Yeah."


    Then she added: "I prefer to be with my brother." Looking at him dogmatically.


    Ye Muyun was probably pleased, and reached out and rubbed her long hair, "When I come back from a business trip, I have to go home on time."


    He paused: "I will spare more time to accompany you in the future."


    Xue''er was a little surprised, did he agree?

 Chapter 1977： You have to be obedient (2)

    So he stretched out his hand and hugged him and praised softly: "Brother is the best."


    Ye Muyun looked down at her, rubbed her long hair, and kissed her for a while before whispering, "I have to go back to America in the afternoon."


    She stayed for a while, then nodded vigorously: "Don''t worry about me."


    His eyes fell quietly in front of her, and he hummed softly: "You look like you really want me to leave soon?"


    "No, absolutely not!" The little girl hugged his waist, "I can''t bear my brother the most."


    No matter if she was telling the truth or lies, he believed it, rubbing her long hair, and her voice was a little soft: "Be good, I''ll be back in half a month."


    She nodded obediently and let him hold it.


    She is not such a heartless person, she knows how he treats her well.


    In this world, there is probably no better person than Ye Muyun who treats her better, and now he indulges her and is willing to listen to her request, she feels like she likes him a little bit.


    After so long, together for many years, for the first time, she took the initiative to develop the recognition that she liked him.


    Raising her little face, she took the initiative to kiss him...


    Ye Muyun was stunned for a moment, stretched out his hand to caress his face, and it took a long time before he recovered.


    She kissed him.


    His smile was incredibly tender, lying beside her...


    Young men and women are hugging each other and they are on the bed. They are the easiest to wipe the gun and get out of the fire, but he always remembers her body, and he didn''t dare to be too Meng Lang, so he kissed her for a while and let her go.


    After Cao Xin fell asleep, Ye Muyun got up again and talked with her attending doctor for a while, and he was relieved to make sure that she had no problem.


    She can sleep well. He guarded her for a long time, but had to leave at noon. His special assistant Gu Ze was already waiting outside.


    Ye Muyun sat by the bed, shaved Cher''s tender face with her fingers, and her voice was very soft, "Baby, I''m leaving."


    She didn''t wake up, just rolled over and hugged his arm naturally.


    He was startled, then smiled lightly and shaved her little face, "Boy."


    Only two years older than her, but God knows, he treats her with the mood of raising a daughter.


    He stayed for a while, then gently pulled his arm away, covered her with the quilt and went out.


    When he reached the door, Gu Ze said softly: "Mr. Ye, the car is downstairs."


    Ye Muyun paused, without saying anything, and went straight to the elevator.


    In the ward, the little girl who was originally lying opened one eye, blinked, and then suddenly sat up and rolled on the bed with her pillow, very happy.


    Then, she lay on her stomach and sent a circle of friends using WeChat: I''m going to make strings!


    When sending it, she screened out everyone. In fact, her circle of friends is very simple, almost all of them are relatives and friends.


    After the full screen was dropped, she quietly sent it out, and she looked a little sad.


    It seems that her world is really small.


    And what she wants and fights for is only a little bit. She knows very well that only when he is away, she can take a breath. He is back, and she owns her every night.


    Xueer watched what she sent out, and no one would like it or comment.


    She herself made a comment: Life without freedom is an incomplete life. Love without freedom is just a cage!


    After she finished writing, she wanted to delete it, and just a call came from Ye Muyun.

 Chapter 1978： You have to be obedient (3)

    Xueer was a little nervous and answered the phone.


    "I''m going to board the plane in a while, behave." Ye Muyun''s voice was light and faint, with a subtle lingering lingering touch.


    She hummed.


    He didn''t speak any more, she could hear his light breathing. For some reason, her face blushed, then she hung up the phone.


    Ye Muyun stared at the phone, raised her handsome eyebrows and looked at Gu Ze, "She dared to hang up my phone."


    Gu Ze smiled lightly, "It''s Mr. Ye who is spoiled."


    It was probably Gu Ze''s words that pleased Ye Muyun. He didn''t care about the little girl, shut down the plane and ordered to take off.


    When the special plane took off, the little girl from Shengyuan Hospital rolled around on the bed... so happy.


    She was going to be hospitalized for observation for a week. After three days of observation, she went home. Of course, the dean of Shengyuan Hospital personally explained this to Ye Muyun for more than an hour. Every aspect of professional terminology was dry. Ye Shaoye said Only satisfied, I called the little girl again and stayed for two hours.


    "Alright, alright." Xueer lay on her stomach, her voice brisk, "I''m almost 18 years old."


    Ye Muyun said in a deep voice, "I''m still a child under 18."


    He assumed the posture of a superior, "Forgot about failing the exam?"


    Xueer baffled, let him say, anyway, she was used to his preaching.


    Finally, he let her go because he was going to have a meeting...


    This night, Xue Er slept very soundly. Tomorrow she will go to school by herself. There is no driver and no big devil.


    ...


    She got up at 8 o''clock in the morning, and Li Sao made a fragrant breakfast. When she walked out of the villa with her schoolbag on her back, Sao Li waved her hand, feeling that she was sending a pupil out.


    Xueer turned her head and beckoned, "I will be back soon."


    There were tears in Li''s eyes, her little cutie finally took the first step bravely.


    When Xueer took the bus to school, she was half an hour late¡ª


    It turns out that the bus is so much slower than the private car! ! !


    When entering the classroom, she stuck out her tongue, but she was in a light mood. It was also in class, but she didn''t want to sleep anymore. Sitting and drew a random race between the tortoise and the hare, with the words Ye Muyun written on the tortoise''s back. .


    Then he painted the rabbit very naively and ran very fast so that he could not catch up.


    She smiled childishly. This smile was cute and innocent.


    Zhou Chongguang stood outside the first-grade classroom, looking at the smile on Tang Xue''er''s face. He had never seen anyone whose smile was so clean and pure, which made people want to put it in the palm of his hand and collect it well.


    He watched quietly and watched for a long time. Zhao Ziyi sighed, "Sogo, no matter how beautiful it is, it is also someone else''s girlfriend. Don''t worry, there is no fragrance in the end of the world, right?"


    "That''s different." Zhou Chongguang''s voice murmured: "I always thought that I was not good. I didn''t know until today that I didn''t run into a girl who really moved me."


    Zhao Ziyi shook his head: "This is crazy."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "You don''t understand."


    Zhao Ziyi: "Isn''t it a woman, what do I not understand."


    He still persuaded him sincerely, "Ye Muyun is not easy to provoke. Think about it as our age, but sits in the position of Vice President Bo Yi. How much calculation is needed?"


    He is not destroying his own power and prestige. Sogo is excellent, but Sogo is a literary and artistic youth, and Ye Muyun has been torn by the market for a long time, so the mood is naturally different.

 Chapter 1979： Aspiring little girl (1)

    Zhou Chongguang tilted his head and looked at Zhao Ziyi for a long time, only then smiled slightly, "Ziyi, I understand, I don''t have to get her, I just want her to have another choice."


    He thought silently in his heart: Is the half-compulsive feeling that grew up together like that love?


    If not, then he will take away her love-love does not come first, love is love, not love is not love, there is no reason at all.


    Zhao Ziyi shook his head disapprovingly, "You, don''t die until you reach the bridge!"


    He paused, "Sogo, think about your family and Rongguang Enterprise. I heard a cousin say that Ye Muyun''s methods are harsh. With his position at Boyi, it is not impossible to destroy Rongguang."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, "This is my business, what does it have to do with my family!"


    Zhao Ziyi wanted to say something, but Zhou Chongguang had already walked into the classroom. Today they are here to select new members of the student union. In addition to the main cadres, there are still a few team members missing. To put it ugly, it is a mess.


    Xue''er was sent on duty once the first day, but that time was transferred to the past, and it didn''t count.


    But this time, Zhou Chongguang was selfish, so many classes did not choose, so he chose Xueer''s class alone.


    The arrival of the school grass made all the women in the class boil, rushing to sign up...


    In the end, because there were too many people who signed up, we used the anonymous voting method.


    The result was announced, it was Xueer and two other humble female classmates.


    The class was silent, Tang Xueer?


    The school grass personally held the one who went to the infirmary... and Xueer didn''t seem to sign up just now! ?


    How can you be selected without registration?


    The mystery of this can be understood by just thinking about it...


    She was ignorant and became the public enemy of all women in the class, and even Zheng Xinyi''s gaze looking at her was slightly complicated.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled slightly and walked to Xue''er.


    She was still sitting, not looking up at him like everyone else, kneeling and licking him!


    "In the afternoon, stay, and I will teach you in the student union." The school grass master''s voice was as elegant and pleasant as a piano, which attracted cheers from the girls.


    When Zhou Chongguang went out, Xue''er looked dumbfounded and immediately stood up and whispered behind him: "I haven''t signed up."


    Zhou Chongguang heard this, and Zhao Ziyi, the vice chairman next to him, also heard it. Of course, the whole class heard it.


    Of course Zhou Chongguang has no face, but he turned around and smiled lightly, "The art committee member of this session is ill and dropped out of school. There is no one to take over. Tang Xueer, don''t you want to give it a try?"


    He paused, "Your painting is very good, and the school will need fresh blood."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at Xueer: "Unless you are afraid, you dare not accept such a challenge. I think since childhood, you haven''t done anything independently, except dress and eat."


    Xueer stared at him and said every word: "You are wrong."


    Zhou Chongguang''s handsome eyebrows raised slightly, and Xue Er''s always soft and tender face was strained, "Just dressing and eating, some people do it for me."


    Her righteousness made the class stunned!


    Zhao Ziyi, who was beside Zhou Chongguang, burst out with a smile, and whispered: "Little Sheep has quite a personality and is very interesting. It would be nice to receive students."


    Xue Er pursed her small mouth, "But I will let you know that I will not only eat and dress, but also publish school magazines."


    "Ambitious little girl." Zhao Ziyi roared.


    Zhou Chongguang glanced at him, and walked out without saying anything.

 Chapter 1980： Aspiring little girl (2)

    However, the corners of his mouth are slightly upturned.


    That little idiot really couldn''t stand the excitement, so he was fooled all of a sudden.


    After everyone left, the atmosphere in the class was a bit subtle. After all, Zhou Chongguang was the Prince Charming of the school, and his status was aloof, and Tang Xueer seemed to be the one who had been blighted by Prince Charming.


    No one had expected that the school grass that had always rejected girls for a long time would also have such a day when public and private pursued girls. It could be seen that he was here today for Tang Xueer.


    A gifted man with a beautiful woman! A match made in heaven.


    Xue''er realized afterwards, but the words had already been said and there was no way to change it.


    She looked left and right, pursed her mouth and said nothing.


    Zheng Xinyi smiled weakly: "Congratulations, Cher."


    Xueer laughed weaker than her: "Can you regret it?"


    Zheng Xinyi''s expression is subtle, "Maybe not."


    Xueer sat down and lay down for a while, and went to the student union to report until the afternoon after school.


    Zheng Xinyi went with her. After going, Zheng Xin worked very busy because Zhou Chongguang was there.


    She tried hard to make Zhou Chongguang pay attention to herself... She was the outstanding person.


    After Xue''er went, the school magazine was not published for the time being. She was a little bored and lay there drawing.


    Zhou Chongguang held meetings for the group members, and from time to time he would see the little girl at the end.


    She is so out of place here, but so cute.


    The setting sun shone on her little face, and the fine little hairs were golden and golden, looking very cute.


    Zhou Chongguang was distracted, his eyes fell on Cher''s face, and he didn''t move for a long time.


    In the end, Zhao Ziyi gave him a push, and then he came back to his senses. Everyone was tacitly tacitly--


    Zhou Chongguang likes Tang Xueer!


    Really, Tang Xue''er''s beauty is that even if she is unlearned and skillless, even if she has no advantages in her whole body, her beauty alone is enough to make people disappointed.


    That kind of beauty is not something that everyone can contaminate, it needs to be supported by wealth, and Zhou Chongguang will be able to support such a small wife in the future.


    Everyone admires Zhou Chongguang very much. When he had a meeting, no one drove away, except for the new little girl!


    Zhou Chongguang was two meters away, and she could still see her paintings on the paper. It was still her "brother", and his eyes were slightly dim.


    After the meeting, most of the people were doing their own work, and Cher still lay there painting.


    Zhou Chongguang walked over and knocked on the table, "Can you take a look?"


    Xueer''s gaze fell on his face, and after a while she showed him the paper...


    Zhou Chongguang looked at it quietly for a while, then smiled, "Have you been together for a long time?"


    Xueer took the paper and continued to draw, with only a soft hum.


    Zhou Chongguang sat down slowly, looked at her delicate profile, and coughed slightly, "You...like him very much?"


    In fact, from the heart, he recognized Ye Muyun.


    That man is not comparable to him or Zhao Ziyi, but he is confident that he can give her a good life, and he can give her freedom.


    She and Ye Muyun were too depressed, like a puppet, and he didn''t think she would be so happy.


    Xueer didn''t raise her eyes, but gave another hum.


    Zhou Chongguang''s face is a little hot, after all, he is a traditional man, and what he is doing now is digging a corner.


    But she nodded and admitted that he was still lost in his heart.


    It turned out that she really liked Ye Muyun, not forcing, but two little guesses.


    At this moment, Xue''er''s cell phone rang, and she reached out to pick it up, but she didn''t mean to avoid Zhou Chongguang.

 Chapter 1981： Aspiring little girl (3)

    Ye Muyun''s phone call was a little hoarse, "Sher, where is it?"


    Obviously, he woke up early in the morning in the United States and made this call.


    Cher''s little mouth bit the tip of the pen, and it took a long time before she whispered: "Where are you at school?"


    Over there, Ye Muyun raised his hand and looked at the table below, then narrowed his eyes: "Who else?"


    Xueer looked around, "There are many people, probably seven or eight!"


    Ye Muyun''s voice became hoarse, "boy or girl?"


    Cher''s voice was soft, like cotton candy, "There is no handsome brother."


    These words pleased Mr. Ye Muyun. He smiled, got up with his mobile phone, walked straight to the bathroom with his slender body, unlocked the small solution in one hand, and talked to her with the mobile phone in the other.


    The sound coming from there made Xue''er frowned, and after a while she asked softly: "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Ye Muyun said two words faintly in her voice, and immediately said: "Don''t hang up."


    The little girl gave a cry and heard him brushing her teeth, so she couldn''t help asking, "Did you wash your hands."


    He directly said no.


    Cher was silent.


    "Baby, I''m just an ordinary person." Ye Muyun''s voice was low: "Do you miss me?"


    Xue''er''s face was a little hot, because of his sudden tenderness, it took a long time before she hummed softly, "Yes."


    Ye Muyun was still satisfied, "I will be back in a week."


    It might be because he was very busy, so the phone hung up quickly.


    Xueer put down the phone, her face flushed slightly... Zhou Chongguang looked at it and smiled slightly: "It''s his phone."


    "Yes." Xueer raised her eyes and smiled lightly.


    Zhou Chongguang did not continue to ask wisely, and his heart was not untouched.


    If she didn''t like Ye Muyun at all, it was absolutely impossible, because when she was talking with Ye Muyun, the look in her eyes was so bright that he hadn''t seen it before.


    The bitterness in his heart is not because he has no confidence in himself, but because his opponent is too strong.


    Xueer finished the phone call and checked that it was too early, "Zhou Chongguang, I want to leave first." There was nothing wrong with her anyway.


    The reason why she came to the Student Union was not only because she was excited, but also because she wanted to test it, and feel free.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her for a long time before slowly speaking, "There is a welcome party for new students in the evening, are you coming?"


    He was very young, and his eyes burned a little when he looked at her intently.


    Zhao Ziyi on the side heard it, secretly amused, it has been a month since school, and the welcome party for new students!


    Obviously, he wanted to get closer to the little girl, but he still didn''t tear down Zhou Chongguang''s stage.


    Xueer hesitated for a while, and asked softly: "Can you make a string?"


    She has an inexplicable obsession with Liao Chuan, probably because Zheng Xinyi asked her to go before, but she was not able to go, so she has always been a little bit worried!


    At this moment, her eyes were shining, like the brightest star in the sky.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her for a long time before he laughed softly, "Of course."


    "Then I''ll go." She actually said childishly, and then continued to paint her pictures on her stomach.


    The painting is still Ye Muyun.


    Zhou Chongguang felt like she was crazy. In her heart, there was only that man in her world, but he still wanted to intervene madly.


    Even if she just glanced at him, even if she was by his side, thinking of others in her heart, she was willing.


    It seems that getting it is only second, he wants her to be happy.

 Chapter 1982： Get drunk (1)

    Zhou Chongguang felt that his heart had never been so soft before, and he had never treated a girl so sincerely.


    Zhao Ziyi understood him and gave a high five, "Well, now I announce that there will be an event tonight, and the chairman will invite guests to make a string."


    Everyone is young and naturally likes group activities, not to mention Zhou Chongguang¡¯s treats, so everyone applauded and booed. Only Zheng Xinyi smiled reluctantly. Her gaze fell on Xueer¡¯s face and found that Xueer was also watching Zhou Sogo, and she was laughing.


    After that, the work progressed very quickly, and everyone gathered before seven o''clock. Most of them were students living on campus, so most of them rode bicycles.


    Xue''er can''t ride. When she hesitated whether to take a taxi, Zhou Chongguang''s car stopped in front of her.


    "Get in the car." His voice was gentle and gentle, "I''ll take you."


    Cher stepped back, a little hesitant.


    Since childhood, except for Ye Muyun, she has not had any contact with any young man, let alone Zhou Chongguang!


    She doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean she is wood.


    Seeing her hesitation, Zhou Chongguang scared her intentionally, "If you take a taxi at this point, you may encounter strange uncles, who like young and beautiful girls the most."


    Xueer stared at him: "You look like a middle-aged strange uncle now."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled brightly, "Really? I think my image has always been very positive."


    After speaking, he patted the seat cushion behind him, "Come on, it''s too late."


    Xueer thought for a while, and sat on it, keeping a distance of 20 cm from him.


    Zhou Chongguang could naturally feel it, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he rode a bicycle with the little girl out of the school gate.


    The night wind blew her long hair, and there was a faint fragrance floating in the air¡ª¡ª


    Xueer sat in the back seat, smelling the scent of kapok on both sides of the road, and closed her eyes slightly.


    Not because of who she was with, but at the moment, she really smelled freedom.


    She greedily looked at the night scene of City B and everything on the street.


    Everything makes her novel.


    Zhou Chongguang rode a bicycle and took her. It took ten minutes to arrive, but it took half an hour to ride.


    He took a detour.


    Zhao Ziyi chose a well-known barbecue restaurant. A group of ten people sat down and waited for Zhou Chongguang and Xue''er. The result was about a quarter of an hour.


    The reason for Zhou Chongguang''s lateness is tacitly understood by those who are interested.


    Although the girls have thoughts about Zhou Chongguang, they are not particularly uncomfortable because Zhou Chongguang has never expressed it. On the contrary, it is interesting to watch Prince Charming chasing a girl like this.


    Zhou Chongguang took Xue''er in, but it was also peaceful!


    Zhao Ziyi and the others had already ordered the meal. Soon after they sat down, they served it with a plate of skewers. Xueer stared at it for a long time, and took a small bite carefully.


    The taste is a bit strange, but after two bites it feels quite delicious.


    Zhou Chongguang had been looking at her, his expression was so indulgent, and he handed her a beer.


    Xue Er reached out and took it, hesitated, and looked around, everyone else drank it.


    She really wanted to try it, so she took a small sip. The taste was not so good and sour. She didn''t want to drink it anymore, but Zhao Ziyi still took two cups.


    She has never drunk, two glasses are enough to be slightly drunk, blushing, and drunk.


    In the end, Zhou Chongguang stopped.

 Chapter 1983： Get drunk (two)

    She hasn''t forgotten that she has to go home early, at nine o''clock, Ye Muyun will call.


    However, when she watched everyone chatting, she didn''t want to leave.


    She was a little greedy.


    It''s not how much she likes these people, but... she yearns for freedom and unrestrainedness.


    She has a kind of impulse that she wants to turn off the phone, she wants him to find her.


    But she dare not!


    She felt that she was like Cinderella, and she had to show her true shape when the time came, so at 8:30, she lay on the table and said that she was going home.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her and sighed slightly, "What should I do, do you know where she lives?"


    "You can check it with privileges." Zhao Ziyi drank a few bottles, but his expression remained unchanged.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, took his mobile phone to open the campus network, and logged in.


    When he saw the address, he still looked at Xueer one more time...


    "Pei Garden" was given to Pei Qiqi by Tang Yu, and no one in City B knew it.


    And she lived in Pei Garden, which still made Zhou Chongguang a little bit pressured. When he was in a trance, Zhao Ziyi also saw him, unconsciously glanced at him more.


    Zhou Chongguang retracted the phone silently, and said lightly: "I will send her back."


    After finishing talking, Zheng Xinyi stood up abruptly, her face flushed a little, and gritted her teeth: "I''ll go with you."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at Zheng Xinyi, and it took a long time before he said quietly: "I will deliver it alone. I will go home directly after delivery."


    Zheng Xinyi could not say anything.


    Although Xueer was drunk, but the wine was very good, Zhou Chongguang just told her to go home, she got up obediently, and walked outside with one hand supporting Zhou Chongguang''s arm.


    Zhou Chongguang picked up her schoolbag and carried it, and nodded towards Zhao Ziyi, "Help me ride the bike back."


    Zhao Ziyi smiled, took the car key he threw over, and after Zhou Chongguang left, he couldn''t help but teased.


    Outside the barbecue shop, Zhou Chongguang helped Xue''er to stop the car at the door. It was almost nine o''clock at this time. It was very difficult to get a taxi. Xue''er has always been delicate and expensive. How could she endure such suffering and drunk It''s tired, and it won''t work soon, half of his body leaned on Zhou Chongguang''s arm, and his voice was unclear: "I want to... go home."


    She hadn''t forgotten that her brother would call before going to bed at night.


    She raised her hand and looked at the table below. It was already past nine o''clock.


    At this moment, her mobile phone rang, and a ringing rang, her little face was full of panic, she touched the mobile phone with her little hand, and finally Zhou Chongguang found it in her bag and gave it to her.


    "Brother." She was so well-behaved and quiet, not at all like a drunk girl, her voice was distressing.


    But even if she behaved normally, Ye Muyun, who was far away in the United States, frowned and asked softly, "What are you doing?"


    Xueer always drank too much. Although she was afraid of him, she was usually uncomfortable about lying. At this moment, her head was even more difficult to use. She looked around in a daze, and then bumbled: "Outside Wait for the bus."


    Ye Muyun squinted, "Where? I''ll let someone pick you up."


    Xueer looked around, her head became even more muddy, and she fainted for a long time before she said: "I''m making strings."


    ߣ string?


    Ye Muyun keenly felt that something was wrong with her, and her voice was cold: "Drinking?"


    "Yeah!" Xueer frowned and acted like a baby to him: "It''s awful."


    Ye Muyun squinted his eyes: "Stay where you are. I''ll let someone come to pick you up."


    Ye Muyun said, positioned her, and then called Meng Qingcheng.

 Chapter 1984： Get drunk (three)

    Xueer put down the phone stupidly and looked at Zhou Chongguang: "Someone will pick me up in a while...you...keep going to play with them!"


    As she said, her body shook.


    Zhou Chongguang supported her with a low voice: "You shouldn''t be allowed to drink."


    She was under such strict control, presumably he had never touched these. Although he liked her, he didn''t want to trouble her...No, she was embarrassed by that person.


    Ye Muyun¡¯s world is a world that Zhou Chongguang can¡¯t understand. It¡¯s a mysterious and unknown world. Maybe one day he will enter that world too, but he thinks it may take him ten or twenty years to reach that height. .


    Unconsciously, he felt awe of the man of the same age.


    He still insisted on waiting for the bus with her, but he knew in his heart that it was impossible between him and her.


    Meng Qingcheng''s car came in less than twenty minutes. It was driven by Xiao Zhao, the driver. Meng Qingcheng was also in the car. There was a meeting just now, and it was very close.


    When the car stopped, Meng Qingcheng got off the car in person, watching Xueer and Zhou Chongguang stand side by side, his expression was a bit complicated after a moment, and he sighed slightly in his heart, "Be careful."


    Xueer looked at Meng Qingcheng just as she saw her father. In fact, Meng Qingcheng did not feel less painful to her, not less painful than Tang Yu''s father!


    Holding the slightly drunk little girl, turned to look at Zhou Chongguang: "Thank you for taking care of her."


    Zhou Chongguang is very fond of elders like Meng Qingcheng, and smiled slightly: "She also only drank two glasses of beer. She was all classmates. There was no mess, uncle, please rest assured."


    For this kid Zhou Zheng, Meng Qingcheng still took a closer look and had a good impression.


    I even sighed in my heart that such a young man who is showing off is enough to be careful-if there is no Mu Yun.


    He was probably very tired and sleepy. When he came into contact with Meng Qingcheng carefully, he was completely relieved. His little head fell asleep on his shoulders. Zhou Chongguang watched, his eyes flickered slightly...


    He can be regarded as a meticulous person, and he can immediately understand that in her subconscious, Zhou Chongguang is not a reliable one, even if she is drunk, she can still support her mind.


    Now, her appearance has softened. This is probably the difference between relatives and outsiders.


    Zhou Chongguang felt cold, but he still closed the car door for Meng Qingcheng in a very good manner: "Goodbye uncle."


    Meng Qingcheng felt sorry for a while, this child is really good.


    The car started slowly, and Meng Qingcheng held Cautious in one hand and dialed Mu Yun with the other. He said in a low voice, "I got it, it''s not early, I will take her home and let Aunt Xiao take care of you!"


    Ye Muyun was relieved when he handed it over to Meng Qingcheng.


    He trusted Meng Qingcheng 100% because he heard Pei Qiqi tell the story of Tang Xin. Ye Muyun knew that being careful with Meng Qingcheng was actually a special existence.


    He is possessive, but occasionally Meng Qingcheng takes care to go out for a meal or something, he is still quite generous.


    Meng Qingcheng also seemed to understand that it was a tacit understanding between two men, one big and one small.


    Hanging up the phone, the black RV drove towards the Meng¡¯s villa...


    Ye Muyun, who was in New York, looked ugly after putting down the phone.


    He received a few photos on his mobile phone just now, all of them belonged to Xueer...and Zhou Chongguang.


    Xueer was sitting in the back seat of Zhou Chongguang''s car, Xueer and Zhou Chongguang were sitting together for dinner, she was slightly drunk holding the young man in her arms... and she was smiling at the man.

 Chapter 1985： Meng Qingcheng (1)

    She smiled at the man!


    Ye Muyun always thought that she would only smile like that when she faced him. It turned out that she could also smile at others.


    The golden pen was broken into two pieces in her hand-is this the freedom she wants?


    His special assistant Gu Ze stood behind him and said softly, "Mr. Ye, it''s time for the meeting."


    Ye Muyun paused for two seconds, then slowly turned around, his voice slightly tired, "Okay, I see."


    City B.


    Meng Qingcheng''s car slowly stopped on the lawn in front of the villa. After the car stopped, the driver opened the door for him, and he hugged Xueer and got out of the car.


    "Mr. Meng, do you want me to come?" The driver also watched Xue''er grow up. President Meng drank a lot tonight and asked with some worry.


    Meng Qingcheng said quietly: "It''s okay. Go and rest."


    The driver was silent for a while, then backed off.


    The elders of the Tang and Meng family knew that Meng Qingcheng and Tang Xin did not start, but they always left regrets... Meng Qingcheng''s kindness to Tang Xin seemed to everyone, but no one said anything wrong.


    Meng Qingcheng drank some wine tonight. At this moment, the wine came up, his head was a little dizzy, and his steps were a little floating. Fortunately, the little girl in his arms was still as light as a feather.


    Xiao Ran stood on the stairs, watching Meng Qingcheng bring Xueer back, not at all surprised.


    In the past, Mu Yun would look for Qingcheng to take care of him when he was on a business trip. After so many years, he had long been used to it, and even Xiao Ran himself regarded being careful as a daughter.


    She walked down two steps, her voice was very soft, "Qingcheng, is she asleep?"


    The probe looked at it and smelled the wine, and couldn''t help asking: "Did she drink?"


    Meng Qingcheng saw that his wife had changed her pajamas, and she must have risen again after sleeping, and a touch of warmth rose in her heart. He said, "Drank two glasses with my schoolmates, and I took Mu Yun''s phone call and brought it back."


    He had been married to his wife for many years and had no children. It was Xiao Ran''s problem. He had been pregnant before, but had a habitual miscarriage. Later, he was not willing to suffer her.


    Moreover, Meng Qingcheng could be suppressed, even though the family had hinted, he still settled it calmly.


    He had asked Xiao Ran if he wanted to adopt a child. Xiao Ran was rather indifferent to this, so he never adopted it, but Tang Yu''s child took care of them.


    Xiao Ran knew his love for Cautious Heart, and he knew that Xiao Ran knew one or two about his gloomy mind, but she never said it.


    If she didn''t say anything, he constricted more tightly and spent more thoughts on her.


    Because he always loved Xiao Ran, and he didn''t want her to be too sad...


    Xiao Ran led him to the guest room next to the master bedroom, opened the door to turn on the light, and there was a warm yellow princess style inside¡ªthe careful private bedroom, which shows how cautious is in the Meng family.


    Meng Qingcheng put the villain on the bed, and when he straightened up, he kissed Xiao Ran, panting: "This little guy is heavier. Probably I am old."


    Xiao Ran glanced at him, "Meng Meng also knows that he is old."


    After marriage, she still works in Boyi, but Tang Yu doesn¡¯t handle things very much, so she mostly has a lot of contact with Meng Qingcheng, but in the company, they are not too tired of crookedness. After returning home, she will occasionally call him Meng. total.


    As soon as she called, Meng Qingcheng wanted to fix her.


    As now, he glanced at her and coughed slightly, "You help her clean up, I will go back to the room and take a shower."

 Chapter 1986： Meng Qingcheng (2)

    Xiao Ran also glanced at him, and found that his eyes were a little burning.


    Her face was a little hot, even though she was married for many years, she was still a little...shy about this kind of thing, not to mention sleeping in the next room carefully tonight, she thought he was just courageous.


    Xiao Ran gently helped Xue''er wipe her face and hands with a towel. Except because Qingcheng hurts the child, she has a good relationship with Pei Qiqi. It''s impossible not to hurt, but there is more of Qingcheng. Some mean to look at their own children.


    She has no children herself, and she comes over to stay for a day or two with care from time to time, with deep feelings.


    Xiao Ran put the towel, bowed his head and kissed the little guy''s forehead, dimmed the light, went out gently, closed the door, and paused in front of the main bedroom door before pushing in.


    Meng Qingcheng had finished washing, only wearing a bathrobe, leaning on the head of the bed, with a cigarette in his hand, saw Xiao Ran coming in, and immediately put out the cigarette.


    Xiao Ran walked in slowly, looked at Meng Qingcheng, smiled slightly, "I''m asleep, what''s the matter?"


    Meng Qingcheng stretched out his hand and motioned for her to go over, with a quiet voice, "A bunch of children are fooling around."


    Xiao Ran let out a cry, put his hand on his palm, followed his strength and lay down on Meng Qingcheng''s shoulder.


    After being silent for a while, he said, "But Mu Yun...how did you agree?"


    When she said this, Meng Qingcheng smiled, and looked at her wife sideways, her voice was incredibly gentle, "You think it''s impossible, don''t you?"


    Xiao Ran nestled comfortably on his shoulders, lowly: "It''s probably because she is making trouble. Mu Yun wants to make her happy, but she is drunk tonight, I''m afraid it won''t be like this in the future."


    After she said it, Meng Qingcheng didn''t respond for a long time, so Xiao Ran looked up.


    Meng Qingcheng''s voice slowly said, "Mu Yun, like this, can only control her for a while. When he grows up cautiously, it is impossible to stay under his wings for a lifetime."


    Xiao Ran was silent.


    Cautious character is actually like... Tang Xin.


    Qingcheng''s worries are justified, and they follow their hearts.


    Although she felt a little tingling in her heart, how could she care about a little girl who was gone, and, when Tang Xin was alive, she was much younger than her... Yes, no matter what, she can''t care about children. of.


    She was silent and buried herself in Meng Qingcheng''s neck. He drank alcohol tonight, his skin was hotter than usual, and his pulse was quicker, mixed with the unique body odor of mature men, which was a bit smoky.


    Xiao Ran has always been decent and considerate, but at this time he couldn''t help but feel the emotion of a little girl. He raised his head, "Qingcheng?"


    Meng Qingcheng lowered his head, looked at his wife under the warm yellow light, turned sideways slightly, and lowered his voice: "What''s the matter?"


    He restrained his feelings for her, and he called her that way only in the middle of the night.


    Xiao Ran quietly hugged his solid waist, rubbed his face in his Huns¡¯ arms, and there was a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, "It''s nothing, I just think..."


    She nibble on his neck, "It''s nice to have you."


    He is real, really good to her.


    It was probably at that time that he had exhausted all his strength to Tang Xin, but he still couldn''t keep it. Later, even if he fell in love with her, he acted indifferently, but she just knew that he loved her.


    Otherwise, she will not be able to give birth, and she will not be able to stay by his side cheeky.


    Because he loves her!


    How can a child lose his loved one again...

 Chapter 1987： Meng Qingcheng (3)

    Xiao Ran has always been a very clear person, so everything is left to Meng Qingcheng to solve, and she only needs to accompany him quietly and slowly grow old with him.


    After more than ten years of marriage, this man seems to have slowly changed.


    In the past, Meng Qingcheng could not be said to be a man who guarded himself like a jade. Xiao Ran and him were both Tang Yu''s right and left hands. She couldn''t be ignorant of his personal affairs.


    After marriage, he was very restrained at first, like a couple who had lived for decades. The couple''s life would only be indulged on weekends. Only in the past two years, he seemed to have changed. He didn''t restrain himself when he came in his usual interest, and went around as he pleased. ... she counted, probably after his mother gave up letting him divorce and marry again.


    Xiao Ran sometimes secretly thinks that he is probably under a lot of pressure.


    "Qingcheng." She called his name lightly.


    Meng Qingcheng gave a hum, and stretched out his hand to rub her long hair. When he saw Xiao Ran tonight with care, he planned to ask her, but after drinking some wine, he was a little lazy and a little tired.


    Not all men will be wild after drinking.


    Meng Qingcheng is that the older he is, the more he likes to be drunk, his wife should be gentle and take the initiative.


    So be it, he has been waiting for her to take the initiative!


    She has always understood their husband and wife matters without any hint.


    And he is not in a hurry, the night is very long...


    His body temperature slowly rose, Xiao Ran reached out and poked him, then lifted up and kissed his chin.


    He also pressed the back of her head, and at the same time pulled her up, a big palm fell on her waist and slowly touched...


    Lingering and gentle, slowly moving the love jade throughout the body, sinking together.


    Except for the roughness of the last few minutes, he was gentle and considerate before...


    Shisi, Xiao Ran lay in his arms, both of them sweaty, tired and content.


    Still reluctant to leave her, so she prevented her from leaving. Meng Qingcheng''s voice was hoarse: "Lie down for a while."


    "I want to wash it, and then go see Cao Xin." She hugged him tightly and said softly.


    Meng Qingcheng lowered his head and kissed his wife: "I''ll take you to wash later... let''s see her together."


    Xiao Ran couldn''t help but raise his eyes to look at him, his expression a bit complicated.


    She is his wife, how could he not know her mind?


    Meng Qingcheng hugged her tighter, his face was close to her, and his voice was low, "Of course, I love you now, not someone else."


    Even if I have loved others, it was before, and yet, it was really true and by his side.


    And what he needs is this real love.


    "Of course." Meng Qingcheng kissed her lips lightly, a little moved.


    She has never given birth to a child, and she has been pampered all these years. The whole body is thin and tender|flesh, so sticking together, he is worthy of a mature man, once is not enough, but the two are sweating so much that she refuses to do it again. Hugging her to the bathroom, coaxing to come again twice.


    Now, not only was she so content that she didn''t want to move a finger, Meng Qingcheng was also a little relieved. After hugging her to the bedroom, he kissed her eyelids and said in a low voice, "I''ll go, you go to bed first."


    He was about to straighten up, but Xiao Ran grabbed one of his fingers suddenly, and her voice was very low: "Qingcheng."


    Meng Qingcheng said, before she spoke, he leaned over her ear, "Of course, I''ll talk later."

 Chapter 1988： Meng Qingcheng (4)

    She looked at him, very close, so close that she could see the reflection in his eyes and his warmth.


    She was also really tired and sleepy. She hummed softly and hugged him by the neck. She was rare to act like a baby, and she closed her eyes and whispered, "Then you come back early."


    Meng Qingcheng took the opportunity to kiss and covered her with the quilt.


    Although Xiao Ran closed her eyes, she could feel him go out with the cigarette and lighter beside the bed. She didn''t say anything, she closed her eyes lightly, and fell asleep briefly.


    Meng Qingcheng looked at her quietly for a while, then walked out gently, and after walking to the bedroom next door, he covered Cautiously with a quilt.


    She is a girl after all, and Xiao Ran knew that he would cover her with a quilt in the middle of the night, so she changed her into pajamas and pajamas, so she wouldn''t be uncomfortable.


    For Xiao Ran''s thoughtfulness and trust, Meng Qingcheng knew... and felt sorry for her.


    Of course, she is a good woman. Although life with her is as ordinary as water, what a person needs in middle age is not this ordinary?


    In fact, it''s not all plain. His wife occasionally surprises him. She doesn''t say anything, but he can feel it from the style of her pajamas.


    Occasionally, on special days, she also wears a very sexual|sexy pajamas, just covered with a nightgown.


    Her style is always known only by his husband.


    Meng Qingcheng stood in the aisle and smoked a few cigarettes--


    Today is Tang Xin...the day to leave.


    Bring Caution back and sleep next door to their husband and wife, just like their children.


    Meng Qingcheng stretched out his hand and covered his face...


    For so many years, he has struggled and dark thoughts in his heart, but he has always been comforted by Xiao Ran''s tenderness.


    Meng Qingcheng smoked a few cigarettes, and let the gloomy thoughts dissipate. After returning to the bedroom, he went to the bathroom and brushed his teeth. Because Xiao Ran didn''t like the smell of smoke, she couldn''t let go when he kissed her with the smell of smoke.


    After all, he still had some teasing thoughts, and when he lay down beside her again, he pulled her into his arms and became intemperate.


    Kissed her lips and woke her up deliberately...


    In the dim light, Xiao Ran opened his eyes, and then he couldn''t bear to hold his shoulders, and gasped, "Qingcheng!"


    There have been three times tonight. Normally he would let her go. It was not a weekend...There is no reason to indulge like this.


    Meng Qingcheng''s forehead was covered with sweat, dripping with his movements, causing her to hum lowly.


    "Ran Ran." The love deepened, he attached to her ear, "Actually, you always know that I love you, right?"


    Xiao Ran''s body tensed a little, and his expression was in a daze...


    It took a while before he recovered, closed his eyes, and hummed softly.


    And the man lying on her is probably a bit beastly tonight, and he has been tossing until late at night regardless...


    I haven''t slept much. I will press her when I wake up, go to sleep when I get tired, and then come again.


    He seemed to be going to break through the limit of physical strength, and it was as if he was crazy, again and again, this night, Xiao Ran''s throat broke, and he did not let her go.


    At dawn, although she was extremely tired, she finally remembered the reason why he was so crazy.


    Holding him, softly said three words in his ear, Meng Qingcheng was tense at the time, and then he hugged her tightly...


    Ran Ran¡­¡­


    She herself had forgotten that since they had no children for two years after their marriage, she was actually indifferent to him.


    Until his mother gave up her heart, she had ignored him all these years.

 Chapter 1989： Meng Qingcheng (5)

    This tonight is a bit naive, but it can be regarded as a sigh of relief, or it can be regarded as, completely forget the past, really hold it, it is happiness.


    Meng Qingcheng looked at the tears under his wife''s eyes and the hickeys on his shoulders very happily. He thought with pride that she had been living comfortably these years, and he had always treated her kindly in bed, as if by those means He was not willing to use it to her either.


    He had played a lot before, but Xiao Ran was such a serious woman, so he looked at her and couldn''t help it.


    Meng Qingcheng stroked his forehead and laughed softly...Meng Lang got up instead when he was middle-aged.


    He didn''t sleep much all night, but his spirit was good, but he was really overdone. After getting up and cleaning up, he kissed her again before going downstairs.


    Xueer is already sitting in the dining room downstairs, and she will have to go to school for a while.


    Meng Qingcheng sat down and ordered his subordinates to bring tonics. In the past two years, he has become more and more able to maintain his health.


    Xueer looked at him and coughed slightly, "Aunt Xiao hasn''t gotten up yet?"


    The little girl coughed again: "When I came down, when I heard something inside, I didn''t call it Uncle."


    Meng Qingcheng almost swallowed a mouthful of tonic. Looking at Xue''er, his old face turned red: "What did you hear?"


    Xueer held her chin, and talked to Meng Qingcheng, not big or small, "It''s the voice on TV."


    Meng Qingcheng''s face is a little green, and the tonic in his hand can''t be drunk anymore...


    Didn''t Mu Yun say that she was very innocent, or that she didn''t understand this?


    Xueer still looked at him baffledly: "Uncle Meng, why don''t you drink it? I''m not in good health and can''t give Aunt Xiao happiness."


    She blinked, and her eyes suddenly seemed to be full of little stars.


    Meng Qingcheng was a little dazed for a while, unable to distinguish whether it was Xueer or Tang Xin in front of him.


    He froze for a moment and returned to his senses, a little annoyed: "I will throw you at your brother when he turns around, and when he teaches you again, he will see if I can save you."


    Xue Er immediately praised Uncle Meng''s Yingming Shenwu...


    Meng Qingcheng rubbed her fluffy hair, and suddenly said, "This is very good, and I will do this in front of Mu Yun in the future."


    He could tell early in the morning that there was a problem with Mu Yun and Xue''er getting along.


    One is too strong, one is weak...


    It seemed so harmonious now, but Xueer would grow up eventually, and Mu Yun was not fair to her.


    It is a very happy thing to be spoiled and held in the palm of the hand by a good man, but it is not a happy thing to be too spoiled and lose freedom.


    She is not stupid, she is just habitually by Mu Yun''s side and is used to enjoying his care.


    After hearing Meng Qingcheng''s words, Xue''er lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I had a drink last night, and he is back..."


    There was some water in his eyes: "Will I be forbidden to go out?"


    "Yes." Meng Qingcheng sighed, "Follow him first!"


    Sometimes, others are powerless, because Mu Yun had already painted a prison for himself ten years ago.


    In fact, it is not Xue''er who is in prison, but Mu Yun herself.


    It was never Cher, but Mu Yun that really had problems with personality, character, and character.


    After all, Meng Qingcheng has lived for many more years, and the problem is much more profound. He seems to have seen tomorrow and the future...

 Chapter 1990： Brother, you let me go! (One)

    He smiled slightly, and suddenly asked, "Do you like Mu Yun in your heart?"


    Xue''er looked at Meng Qingcheng suspiciously, and called him in a daze.


    No one has asked her such a question, and she rarely asks herself...Does she like him?


    After a long time, she said softly: "I like my brother."


    I really like it.


    Because she couldn''t think about what it would be like without him one day...


    "Isn''t it dependent?" Meng Qingcheng asked lightly, seemingly casual.


    Xueer shook her head, then whispered after a while: "He is very important to me."


    "That''s good." Meng Qingcheng smiled slightly and got up: "I''ll take you to school." Today, he didn''t plan to go to work, so he turned back to accompany Xiao Ran. He had already asked her for her leave.


    Xueer gave a hum.


    But no one thought that he walked out of the villa, and the person standing at the door was Ye Muyun.


    His young and handsome face was slightly tired, and he was in a formal suit, and he could see that he was coming back in a hurry.


    Meng Qingcheng stared at him for a long time, then turned to look at Xue''er sideways, and sighed, "Mu Yun, drive slowly."


    "I will, Uncle Meng." Ye Muyun said lightly, and then reached out to Xue''er, "Come here, I''ll send you to school."


    Xueer looked at him, pursed her lower lip, and walked over slowly.


    After that, her little head was pressed on his shoulder, Ye Muyun''s voice was depressed, "Okay, let''s go!"


    Xueer couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Meng Qingcheng.


    Meng Qingcheng smiled slightly, "Don''t forget what you just said."


    Xue''er''s heart trembled, she raised her eyes to look at Ye Muyun, her mouth pursed.


    Ye Muyun''s attitude was a bit incomprehensible, he didn''t get angry at her, and directly took her into the car.


    The car started quickly, and her heart throbbed. It took a while before she said with difficulty: "I''m sorry."


    "Why do you want to say sorry?" Ye Muyun manipulated the steering wheel with one hand, took the cigarette case in one hand, took one out and put it on his lips, taking a sip in a skilled place.


    He seldom smoked in front of her, and he seldom let her smoke secondhand smoke. If she used to be coquettish and choking, she dare not now.


    Although his expression is as usual, she can feel the wind and rain coming.


    They grew up together after all, and she still knew some of his temper.


    Xue''er has been cautious, not daring to speak, but ten minutes later, she discovered that this was not the way to school, but... to the airport.


    Her face turned pale, and she turned to look at his indifferent face, "Where are we going?"


    "Airport!" He held the cigarette in one hand, put it on the car window, and said plainly: "I will take you to New York."


    Even if Xueer knew he would be angry and knew that her life would not be better when she came back, she had thought that if he wanted to beat her P shares, she would let him do it.


    But going to New York... This means that he will be more strict with her in the future. It means that he will take her wherever he goes?


    After a daze, she said slowly: "I don''t want to go to New York."


    She did not resist, being with him, but not now.


    This kind of sharp pain, he didn''t even know, it was like a child who did something wrong, and then was deprived of all freedom and all rights, and became no longer trusted by adults.


    Yes, trust!


    Does he trust her?


    Trust her never thought about being with others?


    She is ignorant, but it doesn''t mean she is stupid. She doesn''t want to be because he is there and everything is well arranged.

 Chapter 1991： Brother, you let me go! (two)

    At this moment, Xue''er thought a lot in her mind... She suddenly felt that she didn''t want this kind of life, she didn''t want to continue this way.


    It''s not that she has never heard others say that she is a useless person, that she has always been like a little idiot, except for Ye Muyun, she is nothing.


    Suddenly she couldn''t stand it, and suddenly she mustered the courage to resist: "I don''t want to go to New York, I want to stay in City B."


    Ye Muyun''s cigarette **** has been pinched out, holding the steering wheel in both hands, his face is particularly ugly: "Because Zhou Chongguang?"


    Xue''er opened her eyes wide, "What did you say?"


    Ye Muyun threw a mobile phone to her, her tone was not very good: "See it for yourself."


    Xueer looked at him, slowly stretched her fingertips, picked up the phone and looked at it, then her face turned pale.


    All photos of her and Zhou Chongguang together.


    "You sent someone to follow me?" As she said, her breathing was a little bit painful, and then she whispered, "I''m not with him."


    For the first time, they started to have adult conversations.


    Ye Muyun''s knuckles were almost white, and he gritted his teeth, "Of course I know you are not together."


    He paused: "If you are with him, then he has disappeared in this world now."


    Xue''er''s heart ached. She looked at him incredulously. For the first time, she felt his cruelty and made no secret of her. It should be, too lazy to hide.


    In fact, he has always been like this, and has always been ruthless, otherwise he would not be able to climb to such a position in such a short time, but in front of her, he will always be the arrogant and domineering brother.


    "You are unreasonable." For a long time, she squeezed out a word in tears.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Muyun''s mouth, not caring what she said.


    Xue''er''s heart fluctuated violently, and her temper came up: "I don''t want to go to New York, I want to go to school."


    "In the future, you will follow me." His voice was calm, as if he had already decided: "When you are not at school, I will ask a tutor to teach you."


    Xue''er''s blood has condensed.


    She knew so well what this meant, and she was under house arrest in the future.


    "What about next?" Her voice was a little dazed: "From now on, do I have to follow you like this in this life? Where do you go, where do I go?"


    "Yes." He answered her without hesitation.


    Xue''er''s voice suddenly became a bit harsh: "I don''t want it! I don''t want it, I don''t want this, Ye Muyun, did you hear that!"


    For the first time in her life, she called his full name disrespectfully.


    Ye Muyun''s face froze for a while, and then it became even colder, "I have to do it."


    Probably her temper came up, she was probably out of anger, she blurted out: "I don''t want you anymore! Did you hear me!?"


    The air seemed to be condensed.


    Ye Muyun''s knuckles seemed to be surfacing with white bones, and there was no blood on his face, but he didn''t make a sound, let alone get angry at her.


    After Xueer finished calling, she regretted a little.


    The eye circles were a little red and there were tears floating, but she couldn''t say an apology. In the end, she just turned her head stubbornly and looked out the window.


    The expensive sports car drove for more than an hour and arrived at the B city airport.


    Ye Muyun stopped the car, unfastened the seat belt, and said faintly, "Get off."


    Xueer refused, sitting there with a dull voice: "I can''t go down."


    She turned her face, "I don''t know what you think, I have nothing to do with him."

 Chapter 1992： Brother, you let me go! (three)

    He wants to explain, then she can explain to him: "Everyone went to eat together, I took his bike, that''s all."


    But her explanation has no effect.


    Ye Muyun looked at her, "I have already decided." He didn''t want to talk about the relationship between her and Zhou Chongguang.


    That Zhou Chongguang liked her, but she didn''t know how to avoid taboo, instead she took his bicycle.


    She felt in her heart, this is nothing! ?


    But Ye Muyun couldn''t make it through here, there was something.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to say too much to hurt her, he chose not to say it, but to do it-in the future, she would no longer have the opportunity to interact with Zhou Chongguang!


    His voice slowly: "I will arrange for Gu Ze''s sister Gu Mei to be in the same class with you."


    After he finished speaking, Cher was shocked.


    This is Chi Guoguo''s surveillance... She is no different from a prisoner.


    As if she had lost her voice, she took a deep breath and kept looking at him. For a long time, Xueer asked softly, "Are you sure you want this?"


    This time Ye Muyun didn''t answer her again, got out of the car and walked around her to open the door.


    Xueer refused to get off, so he bent over to untie her seat belt.


    "I don''t want it." She screamed as he hugged her sideways.


    Punching and kicking didn''t work, she could only scream desperately, bit his shoulder, and bite.


    She began to cry: "Brother, I don''t want this."


    She knew that he would be angry after seeing those photos, she could apologize, she really didn''t like Zhou Chongguang.


    She may be so happy, free like a bird that was released.


    She was just happy, just because Zhou Chongguang didn''t show her anything. She thought there was nothing shameless, and she didn''t like others.


    But brother, why did he treat her like this?


    She had never begged him so humblely: "I let the driver pick me up every day. I won''t go out anymore. I won''t eat with others. I will be obedient, okay?"


    She cried and became a little cat, breathless in his arms.


    Ye Muyun''s face was stiff, and his complexion was very ugly. After all, after working in New York for a day, he flew directly back to City B, and now he flew directly back to New York. He has not slept for nearly 30 hours.


    She was in this situation now, his heart was even more angry, and he ignored her little feelings, directly pressed her and hugged her on the special plane.


    Gu Ze waited on the special plane, looked at the pair, and sighed in his heart. The BOSS was really...with deep affection, but Xueer was protected like this by him. Can you understand such affection?


    The special plane took off immediately. In the rumbling sound, Cher was a little sluggish. She sat on the large sofa and did not return for a long time.


    Suddenly, she looked at Ye Muyun, who was already doing business, and said blankly: "What am I?"


    Is she his prisoner?


    Is it his possession?


    He can decide everything for her, everything is taken for granted, as if she was born to him, but... he didn''t even listen to an explanation.


    Does he like her, love her, or treat her as a pet?


    Xueer began to vaguely feel that she is a human, not his pet!


    She has seen Mom and Dad together, Uncle Meng and Aunt Xiao together, and she also seen Aunt Pei Huan and Uncle Kan together. They don¡¯t get along like her and brother...


    They don''t care about the people they like in this way, only her, only her, nothing can be done.


    There is only him in her world.

 Chapter 1993： She always cares about him (1)

    Xueer murmured: "I don''t want to go to New York!"


    She looked at him with a hoarse voice: "I don''t want to go to New York, have you heard?"


    Ye Muyun was discussing business with Gu Ze. He was already a little tired at this time and rubbed his eyebrows: "Xue''er, stop making trouble."


    He raised his hand and called Gu Mei: "You take her to the bedroom to rest and give her a glass of milk."


    When he talked about milk, his tone increased, Gu Mei''s heart trembled, and he hesitated to ask, "Mr. Ye?"


    "Let her sleep." Ye Muyun said lightly.


    Xueer guessed from their conversation that he was going to give her sleeping pills, her face was pale: "Ye Muyun, I don''t want..."


    Today, she said too much no more, and he seemed to have lost his patience. He raised his hand and asked people to bring milk to feed her personally.


    She refused and knocked over it all at once. The milk was poured on the fabric of his expensive trousers, but he didn''t even blink his eyes, and said coldly, "Bring me another glass."


    Cher screamed and struggled, "I don''t want to drink, I don''t want to sleep."


    She even cursed nasty things, even said something she didn''t know.


    At this moment, she seemed to be crazy, and she wanted to fight him wholeheartedly.


    Yes, she doesn''t want to listen to him, why should she listen to him, he is too damnable.


    However, he held her waist, and he held her tightly to prevent her from having a chance to struggle.


    The second cup of milk came soon. Ye Muyun easily controlled her with one hand and the milk with the other. He looked at her lightly, "Drink it myself, or let me come?"


    "I don''t want to drink." Xueer was tired from struggling, her long hair tied into a ponytail spread out, her forehead was full of fine sweat, her eyes were a little light, and she panted slightly and nestled in his arms.


    He is too strong, and she is too weak.


    The glass of milk was fed by him bit by bit...


    Ye Muyun''s movements were slow and tidy, but they were full of fierce energy. Gu Ze and Gu Mei, who looked aside, were cold in their hearts. They didn''t dare to say something.


    After feeding a glass of milk, Cher has fallen asleep.


    The crying eyelids are slightly swollen, pink, and two tears are stained on the long eyelashes. They look cute and cute.


    It''s just that in the future, she won''t be behaving anymore!


    Ye Muyun lowered his head, watched silently for a long time, got up and hugged her into the bedroom and gently put it down.


    She was lying on the bed extremely soft, staying beside him, but something was different.


    "I shouldn''t have promised you in the first place and let you be free." He bent one leg, half-kneeled beside her, gently stroking her small face with his slender and beautiful fingers, his voice was extremely hoarse.


    But she couldn''t hear it anymore, she was full of indignation now, how could she feel his pain.


    She never knew his pain, his happiness.


    I don''t know how important she is to him, or how angry he looked at those photos.


    His face is slightly cold--


    She doesn''t need to know, she just needs to stay in his arms safely.


    Outside, Gu Mei looked at Gu Ze with a soft voice, "Brother, don''t you think President Ye''s love is too paranoid?"


    Gu Ze smiled slightly, he looked at Gu Mei: "Perhaps! But they will be together."


    Because I like each other!


    Gu Mei is a few years younger than Gu Ze. She is a genius girl, about the same age as Ye Muyun. Now she is the top talent under Ye Muyun''s screen. But nobody in Boyi knows the meaning of Gu Mei''s existence, because she does nothing, just follow By Ye Muyun''s side.


    [Ask a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, a recommended ticket, a recommended ticket~~]

 Chapter 1994： She always cares about him (2)

    She did not agree with Gu Ze, "Brother, if a man treats me like this anyway, I can''t stand it."


    Gu Zequ raised his well-knotted fingers, knocked his sister on the head, and smiled, "That''s why they are suitable."


    Ye Muyun''s character does not need a versatile wife. What he wants is a soft little person who can make him happy physically and mentally, and Cher is the most suitable for him.


    The current friction is just because they are too young, they have not found a suitable way to get along.


    Perhaps Gu Mei was right, Mr. Ye''s love was too paranoid.


    The two brothers and sisters were talking, Ye Muyun walked out with a touch of exhaustion on his face. He sat on the small sofa and looked at Gu Ze, "Bring the files."


    Gu Ze hesitated, "Mr. Ye, do you want to take a break?"


    "No need." Ye Muyun didn''t have the slightest expression on her face, and just sat down to discuss business affairs with Gu Ze.


    Gu Mei thought to herself: Cold-blooded Devil! Could it be that Xueer ignored him, don''t follow him.


    She didn''t have much contact with Cher in the past, but she will have a lot in the future.


    She was dug over by Ye Muyun to make high-end technology, and now she is a little girl. Gu Mei naturally explained to herself that this is because she is young and cute, and suitable to accompany the younger and beautiful little cute Cher.


    Thinking of this, Gu Mei''s pride is satisfied.


    Ye Muyun and Gu Ze have been working all the time. Occasionally, he would use a satellite phone to talk to the US. This time when he returned to City B, his work rhythm was all messed up and his body reached its limit.


    When he arrived in New York, he still couldn''t rest, and there was a major meeting waiting for him to preside.


    He didn''t think this was so tiring. The most tiring thing was his little guy. Now it is so fierce, and just thinking about it, his head hurts.


    Half an hour before the plane landed, he finished his official business and got up and walked to the bedroom.


    Gu Ze breathed a sigh of relief, President Ye was desperate, and he was too sloppy. At this time, he could already predict how miserable it would be.


    Gu Mei cast a sympathetic gaze, when her elder brother glanced at her: "Clean up, the special plane has begun to descend."


    Gu Mei nodded.


    Ye Muyun opened the door and found that Xueer was awake. She was leaning on the head of the bed, her whole body showing a kind of frail beauty because of shock. She looked aside and couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    "I''m going to land in a while, are you hungry?" He walked in, sat next to her and sighed, "Oh good to be obedient!"


    She didn''t say a word, he slowly turned her small face back and put it on his shoulder, "I''ll send someone food."


    She was still silent, and after he ordered someone to deliver a simple meal according to the inside line, she whispered: "Isn''t it, I''ve lived like this in my life?"


    He was taken aback, and Xue Er lifted her small face from his shoulders, her eyes were never unfamiliar, "Is it impossible for me to say a word to others? Is it because I have to shut it down every day. Place, is there only you in my world, Ye Muyun, right?"


    His heart trembled slightly...At this time, who said that his Xueer was stupid, she was simply very clever!


    When the little girl grows up, she knows she is rebelling!


    He squeezed her chin with his slender and beautiful fingers and smiled slightly, "Of course not. There are still many people in your world, parents, Uncle Meng, Gu Ze, and others... and my brothers and sisters. There will be children."

 Chapter 1995： She always cares about him (3)

    In front of him, Xueer has always been a silly white sweet, and she doesn''t know anything because she hasn''t gotten any personnel.


    Her eyes searched his eyes, then stared at his eyes, and asked very slowly: "How many children shall we have?"


    Ye Muyun loosened his fingers slightly, and he bent his head to touch her and his forehead, his voice was a little gentle, "have two, preferably a boy and a girl!"


    After speaking, the small body in his arms became stiff.


    Xue''er smiled lightly, "Look, you''ve even thought about this!"


    She withdrew from his arms little by little, her face pale as snow, "Ye Muyun, my life is already yours, isn''t it?"


    He frowned, and his hands that had been hanging in the air dropped. He felt a little irritated. He wanted to smoke, but he didn''t touch it.


    Finally, he got up and stood on the side of the window. He stared at the clouds outside...


    Once, she was a cloud in the sky to him.


    She is so young, so is he.


    And her family is so good, her parents are affectionate, and he was only fragmented.


    She didn''t know how much energy he had taken and how long he had to walk to stand next to her naturally.


    He and her, he always looked up at her.


    But she didn''t know.


    In the future, he did not intend to let her know.


    Ye Muyun stood for a long time before speaking hoarsely: "I thought that our lives belong to each other."


    She said that her world still needs a lot of excitement, but there is no one else in his world, only her.


    As early as when he came to the Tang family, she was the only one in his world.


    After Ye Muyun finished speaking, he didn''t speak any more.


    He is not a person who is good at being small, let alone in front of her, he has always been the one giving orders.


    Cher bit her lip silently, hugged her knees, and cast her eyes down.


    Outside the door, Gu Mei came over with a simple meal, looked at the situation, grabbed her long curly hair, and said uncomfortably, "I''m here to deliver the meal, and the plane will land in 20 minutes."


    She kindly reminded that if the quarrel is over now, it is better to have some face outside.


    Xueer raised her eyes and looked at Gu Mei. She knew Gu Mei, and Gu Mei will follow her in the future.


    In this regard, the resistance she couldn''t say in her heart was not that she hated Gu Mei, but that she hated Ye Muyun''s arrangement.


    She was silent, Ye Muyun stood by the window, her voice faint, "Let''s put things down!"


    Gu Mei was acquainted and immediately put down the food and ran out.


    Gu Ze looked at her, and she said with her lips: "I have quarreled."


    In the bedroom, no matter how angry Ye Muyun was, she walked to the bed and sat down, picked up the food box in one hand, "eat."


    Xueer didn''t move. He dug out the food and delivered it to her lips, in a low tone, "If you don''t eat, the next meal will be waited 24 hours later. Are you sure you can wait?"


    Xueer wanted to stubbornly not eat, but think about not eating for 24 hours, that would have to starve to death, and finally ate without spine.


    Ye Muyun looked at her scorchingly and continued to feed her.


    Before the plane landed, she ate them all...


    After eating, she calmed down. She knelt on the bed and looked at him with her small face up. Her voice returned to a soft voice: "Brother, I will take the driver''s car from now on. I will go home from school on time, OK?


    She even took the initiative and kindly embraced his waist, put her small face on his heart, begging quietly.


    Not only because that way was too humiliating, but also because...she couldn''t let him go.

 Chapter 1996： She always cares about him (four)

    She knew ignorantly that she didn''t want to lose him.


    So she was willing to explain and admit her mistake.


    Ye Muyun lowered her head and looked at such a soft little guy...this was the first time she showed that she cared about him.


    Although she didn''t say it bluntly, she meant that.


    My heart felt soft, and she rubbed her hair, "Let''s do this for a while."


    Xue Er pursed her small mouth, and did not ask any more.


    At this time, there were only two paths in front of her, one was to continue to quarrel with him, and the result was that she was even less free, and the other was to...break up.


    Breaking up... is a strange word to her.


    Her heart is complicated, Ye Muyun is naturally in her world, she has not thought of letting him quit.


    So she begged.


    He seemed to give way...


    Therefore, she did not resist any more, and after everything calmed down, she seemed to become the obedient baby again.


    Ye Muyun rubbed her hair and carried her out.


    "I''ll go by myself." Xueer earned a bit, but Ye Muyun didn''t let go, and patted her, "Pencil, I''m a little tired now."


    Tired still holding her! Her voice complained a little.


    Ye Muyun looked at her, only smiled lightly.


    This smile, like a spring breeze... It almost blinded Gu Mei''s eyes.


    She looked at him blankly, then at Gu Ze, and swallowed alive: "Is this all right?"


    Can this reconciled speed catch up with the speed of light?


    It''s just like that, just take a nap and have a meal, just fine?


    Gu Ze smiled slightly: "Emotional matters are different from your experiments."


    He stretched out his finger and shook it twice, "full of unknowns and variability."


    Gu Mei followed him, "Xue''er just gave in?"


    Gu Ze paused, looked at his sister, and thought a little bit, "It should be that both sides took a step back!"


    The group of people got off the special plane, and Gu Mei took Cher back to the hotel, while Ye Muyun and Gu Ze went straight to the company.


    When he came back from his busy schedule, it was already eight hours away.


    His little boy was lying on the big bed of his hotel, sleeping soundly like a child.


    In fact, she was still a child, so small and so soft.


    Ye Muyun looked at her, his exhaustion seemed to have been soothed, stretched out his hand to unbutton his tie, unbuttoned his shirt, and removed everything from him bit by bit, his handsome face was somewhat depressed.


    He did not kiss her, but went to the bathroom to rinse.


    After all, he is a 20-year-old young man. When he was at his best, he recovered most of his energy after taking a shower. When he came out, he was already refreshed.


    He poured himself a glass of red wine and drank it, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window at the highest point of the GM Hotel, looking down at the whole land...slowly drank the wine in the glass, then moved to the bed and opened the quilt to lie down By the little girl''s side.


    Her body was fragrant and soft, exuding the unique fragrance of a girl, which caused a commotion.


    He was at the height of his youth and blood, even though he hadn''t slept for nearly forty hours, he was still ready to move.


    He closed his eyes, then looked sideways at his little girl, and finally swept the little person into his arms and closed his eyes to sleep.


    After only a while, he fell asleep after smelling the faint scent of milk on her body, with a slight smile on his mouth¡ª¡ª


    At the age of 18, there is still milk flavor, except for the custard bag, no one else.


    Ye Muyun is a very self-controlled person. She only slept for six hours this time, and woke up at dawn the next morning.

 Chapter 1997： Afraid, eh? (One)

    Ye Muyun is a very self-controlled person. She only slept for six hours this time, and woke up at dawn the next morning.


    He didn''t get up immediately, he just watched the piglet in his arms sleep soundly--


    She was afraid of the cold, so she curled up in his arms and shrank into a small ball.


    Ye Muyun leaned against the bedside and did nothing, just looking at her with picturesque brows... He didn''t want to, but wanted her to sleep a little longer. He always felt that when a child grew up, he would sleep more.


    Looking at her in this way, Xueer didn''t wake up until 7:30 in the morning, opened her eyes, and in front of her was the man''s lean body in a bathrobe.


    Xueer was a little dazed, and buried in his arms again. After taking a deep breath of Yang, she asked softly, "Aren''t you getting up?"


    Although she is afraid of him, when she wakes up, she is usually a little ignorant and clingy. She likes to hold him and prefers him to change herself.


    It''s like now, with little limbs wrapped around him, with a small face resting on his heart, it seems that he has forgotten how overbearing and authoritarian he was before, and just want to sleep on him for a while.


    Ye Muyun stretched out a palm and gently rubbed her long hair. She squinted her eyes straight in comfort, humming softly like a kitten, and then she lay down in his arms.


    Suddenly, her body froze--


    A 20-year-old man, in the early morning, there was another girl he liked lying in his arms. It was impossible if he didn''t respond. At this time, she clearly felt the changes in his body.


    Feeling a little flustered, she held her hand up, but she held it like this, but she pressed herself against him more and more tightly.


    "Brother." Her voice was helpless, crying, begging him.


    His eyes darkened and he looked at her silently for a long time.


    Suddenly, he pressed the back of her head and kissed her lips hard...


    The kiss was lingering and hard, breaking the previous scale. At this time, he was not kissing a girl, but a woman, a woman he had loved for many years.


    All the enthusiasm in his heart was indulged in this kiss. The heat he squirted made her tremble and frightened. The temperature on his body was so hot that she almost jumped up, but she didn¡¯t. She could only soften her body. Accept this kiss obediently.


    The way he treated her seemed different, as if he had no scruples.


    Her pajamas were loose and tender, she wanted to cover herself, but he didn''t allow it, so she admired her inch by inch in the morning light and worshipped her...


    At last she cried, her eyelids were pink, and he just woke up like a dream, leaning on her neck to calm himself...


    After a while, his voice was very soft: "Afraid?"


    Just now, he almost took her, really possessed her.


    And she is not so mature.


    He leaned on her neck and calmed down for a while, but the blood still didn''t subside, he hesitated for a while, propped up his body, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    His voice was very hoarse, but she was flushed with her small face, afraid to look at him.


    Her cheeks had a lovely crimson color, which caused him to stretch out her hand and squeeze, then lifted the quilt and went straight to the bathroom.


    She thought he was going to wash his face and brush his teeth. After all, it was time for him to get up, but she had something to say to him, so she thought about it, and went to the bathroom door and opened the door: "I have something..."


    She couldn''t finish it, because what he was doing made her completely stunned.


    Not seeing it does not mean she doesn''t know, let alone he is doing it straightforwardly.

 Chapter 1998： Afraid, eh? (two)

    Ye Muyun leaned lazily on the wall, originally closing his eyes to enjoy, when she came in, he was confused for a moment, but he quickly pulled her over and pressed her tightly in his arms.


    "Let go of me." Xue''er was in his arms and did not dare to look at him.


    She didn''t dare to look at his body, his expression, and the look in his eyes, everything was extremely ashamed.


    Ye Muyun looked at her closed eyes and smiled lowly, "Baby, open your eyes and have a look."


    "I don''t want it." Her voice was trembling, and her eyes closed tighter.


    He smiled more freely, teasing her deliberately, "Baby, just take a look."


    His thin lips were close to her ears, and his voice was dumb, "Does the baby know what brother is doing?"


    With that said, she grabbed her little hand for her to experience...


    Xueer screamed!


    This is the first time that he has treated her like this, never before.


    She was so frightened and panicked, she shrank her little hand and refused to¡ª


    But this time, he refused to let her go, bit his little ear, and coaxed her: "Help brother, eh?"


    "No... I don''t want." She was as fragile as a small milk cat, shaking her head, even crying.


    But his inferiority was thoroughly provoked, and her disobedience, so he ignored her little hand and forced to do shameful things, she cried and begged him softly and did not let her go--


    He hugged her until he was satisfied.


    After calming down, she began to coax her, but the little girl was angry, how could she easily forgive, lying on his shoulder and biting him hard.


    Ye Muyun smiled softly, knowing that the little girl was angry, and wiped off her little hand with a tissue that was on one side, and then took her to take a shower... it was another first time!


    She refused and cried violently, because, because she didn''t want to stand with him without clothes, she would be seen.


    Even if they will do shameful things in the future, but that is the future, and now she really can''t accept it.


    She kept making noises and crying terribly. In the end he had no choice but to put water in the bathtub and soak her in it. She shyly took off her pajamas and put a lot of bubbles. , Until you can''t see.


    And he took a shower... She did not dare to look at him, her face drooping very low.


    Just one glance, I didn''t dare to look again, I only knew that his body was very strong, and it was also terrifying.


    Yes, it''s terrible.


    Xue''er bit her lip...like water in her eyes, and then secretly glanced at it.


    Obviously very lean, why in certain aspects... she looked a little scared.


    The book said that it had to be this way, and this way, she felt that if it was really like that, she would die of pain!


    Up to now, her little palm is still hot, as if a layer of skin is worn.


    Ye Muyun quickly rushed, walking towards this side without any avoidance.


    In his heart, he had already planned--


    On her birthday, he proposed to marry him and possess her!


    He won''t wait any longer, because she can''t stand her, and now, he hopes that she can adapt to him and won''t be afraid.


    He squatted on the edge of the bathtub, staring scorchingly at her small face, "You will get used to it later."


    He wouldn''t let it go just because he occupied her once, they would do it often in the future, he didn''t want to scare her.


    He knows how vigorous the young man''s energy is. She is still young, and he has no channels to relieve him...

 Chapter 1999： Afraid, eh? (three)

    Although too much work breaks down part of his energy, he still has to go to the gym several times a week to evaporate too much energy.


    Ye Muyun''s slender fingers gently stroked her red lips, and he thought to himself in his heart that once a man started to eat meat, he probably couldn''t restrain it!


    Moreover, he did not want to restrain.


    He wanted her, and his body ached.


    She didn''t know, even though she was in the bathtub, only her shoulders were exposed, but how much imagination was in his mind.


    Ye Muyun stroked her lips gently, and said dumbly as she trembled, "Hold you up?"


    "No." She hugged her body all at once, with her small face down, her voice softly, "You go out first."


    He did not move, he remained dangerously beside the bathtub, his fingers dropped from her little mouth...


    She trembled more severely, raised her eyes, looked at him happily, and called out brother again.


    He stretched out his hand, picked her up somewhat forcefully, and walked straight to the bedroom.


    He was a little abnormal, dressing her like a baby, and acting very slowly...


    And in the process, his eyes have been fixed on her.


    She couldn''t bear it, closed her eyes and did not dare to look at him...


    He clung to her ear wickedly, "Afraid of me, huh?"


    Xue''er trembled more severely, her small face buried in the pillow, silent.


    He put on a thin woolen skirt for her, patted her, and turned to change his clothes.


    He did not avoid her, took the clothes from the dressing room and put them next to the bed, unbuttoned the bath towels and changed them directly...


    Cher shrank on the head of the bed, hugging her knees.


    She bit her lip, but actually felt the change between them. He didn''t seem to want to wait for her to grow up.


    She can have this understanding, it means that she has actually grown up.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Ye Muyun''s tone was light, staring at her.


    Xue''er bit her lip, don''t pass her small face, her small face is full of 18-year-old wind eyes.


    She didn''t say anything, he just smiled and didn''t force her anymore.


    After all, she has one month to celebrate her birthday, and he has already started preparing for her birthday, when he will truly own her.


    Ye Muyun has an important meeting in the morning, and she can only have breakfast with her before going to the company.


    The breakfast was relatively pleasant, and when she asked her when she would return to City B, he was not angry, saying that his work would be over in five days.


    Xueer breathed a sigh of relief and planned to fight slowly after returning to City B. Even if it was the same as before, the driver could pick him up with him. She could not participate in any activities and go home obediently.


    There was only one. Gu Mei followed her to school. She couldn''t stand it. It wasn''t that she hated Gu Mei, but that it was tantamount to surveillance.


    She cleverly didn''t mention it immediately, but obediently raised her eyes and let him kiss her little mouth.


    "If it''s not for fear that you are bored, I will take you to the office." His lips pressed to hers, and he said softly.


    Then stared at her.


    Cao Xin felt a lot of pressure, and coughed slightly, "Actually, I prefer to watch movies in hotels."


    He didn''t force her to go to the office with him, because she could only sleep when she did, and he preferred her to be happy.


    However, he left Gu Mei to accompany her, he and Gu Zewu should not leave.


    When they left, Gu Mei lay on the sofa on the other side and beckoned to her, "Xue''er, why would you like such a boring man? Work all day long except for work."


    Her brother is nothing. He is a serious college graduate, and he is not too young. He is an elite at the age of 26 as a special assistant. But Ye Muyun is only 20 years old. Is it too exaggerated to become the vice president of a multinational company?

 Chapter 2000： Warning among men! (One)

    Gu Mei thought, but Ye Muyun is only 20 years old. Is it too exaggerated to be the vice president of a multinational company?


    What''s the fun of working all day at a young age, but if you think about Ye Muyun''s only fun, it''s probably Cher.


    Look, if she looks like Xueer, if she is a man, she doesn''t want to go out. She can be tired of being together all day.


    When Gu Mei asked, Xueer thought about it on her stomach for a while, and then said softly, "I don''t know, it seems to be a long time ago."


    She stuck her tongue out: "I used to hate him."


    I was more afraid, because my brother always showed his eyes to eat her. How could he not be afraid when he was so small at that time?


    Gu Mei smiled, "This is right."


    It is difficult for a woman to like a man like Ye Muyun...not because he is not good, but because he is too good and feels oppressive. A woman who likes him will check herself all day, whether she is doing a bad job, and whether she is worthy of it. I''m afraid that I like him, and I''ve driven myself crazy before he has achieved proper results.


    However, Xueer did not have such pressure, because between her and the big boss, she would drive herself crazy, it might be the big boss.


    Ye Muyun is a little bit paranoid in love, but he is stuck in it without knowing it.


    However, Xueer was a little silent, lying on her stomach for a long time without making a sound...


    At the same time, Ye Muyun was having a meeting in the conference room of Boyi''s New York branch, and suddenly the mobile phone rang.


    And this phone is Cher''s, the number is unfamiliar.


    He remembered that there was no one else in her phone except for her family.


    He pursed his thin lips slightly and made a gesture for Gu Ze to continue to preside over the meeting, while he picked up her mobile phone and walked out of the meeting room...


    The remaining high-level officials looked at each other, Mr. Ye had never been like this before.


    Gu Ze felt like a mirror in his heart, did not say anything, and continued to preside over the meeting.


    When Ye Muyun opened the door, she connected her cell phone at the same time, and her tone was rather light, "I am Ye Muyun."


    After speaking, he opened the door, leaned on the wall of the aisle outside the door, and drew a cigarette to his lips and lit the fire.


    The person over there was stagnant. Although he didn''t speak immediately, he could judge from his breath that he was a man.


    As for who it is, there is no need to ask anymore.


    Ye Muyun''s long eyelashes were drooping, and her eyes seemed to have infinite wind in an instant, especially the pale vermilion mole at the corner of her eyes, which made his Lingli''s aura appear mild.


    The two sides were silent for a moment, and he said lightly: "Zhou Chongguang?"


    "Yes! I''m looking for Tang Xueer." In the face of such a dazzling momentum, Zhou Chongguang did not have stage fright, and directly explained his intention.


    Ye Muyun smiled faintly, raised his neck slightly, and took a long and shallow breath of smoke. After all, he was young and his skin was white as jade. Such a posture was actually very seductive, but fortunately no subordinates saw it.


    "She is in New York, there is no need to answer your phone, and she will not participate in any activities in the future." Ye Muyun said quite plainly. In the future, Zhou Chongguang has no reason to come to Xueer again.


    After Zhou Chongguang froze for a while, he was a little confused and angry: "You call house arrest like this, do you think you really love her?"


    "There is no need to explain to outsiders." Ye Muyun''s voice was full of displeasure: "Stay away from her, otherwise I can''t guarantee that the ¡®Rongguang¡¯ enterprise will be safe and sound."


    This is his warning to Zhou Chongguang.

 Chapter 2001： Warning among men! (two)

    Zhou Chongguang was young after all, and he didn''t know anything about Ye Muyun''s ruthless mind. He was slightly angry, "You have no right to treat her like this, she deserves the respect she deserves."


    However, Ye Muyun has hung up the phone.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at his mobile phone in a daze.


    He could feel Ye Muyun''s almost perverted possessiveness towards Tang Xueer, but, should this be something a girl should bear?


    He thinks not!


    Zhao Ziyi patted him on the shoulder and shook his head, "Forget it, there is no fragrant grass anywhere in the world."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at Zhao Ziyi, his expression still a little dumbfounded: "She is in New York! She was taken away because of a meal."


    Ye Muyun''s feelings were so strong that it was scary.


    "Sogo, you can''t get in. They have a ten-year relationship." Zhao Ziyi put away his usual joke, "Even if Tang Xueer cried and called to be with you, Ye Muyun would not let go."


    The two will definitely be together. Only Sogo was hurt, and he could see clearly that he didn''t want Sogo to be injured because of this. He had a bright future.


    Zhou Chongguang pursed his lower lip, raised his head and sighed: "Zi Yi, I like a girl this way for the first time."


    "No, not just like it!" He murmured, "I can''t bear it."


    Zhao Ziyi patted him: "They are consensual, let''s talk about..."


    He paused before speaking: "You just want to be with her and wait for them... if they break up, otherwise, you are a male junior."


    It''s hard to imagine a proud person like Zhou Chongguang being associated with a male junior.


    After Zhao Ziyi finished speaking, looking at Zhou Chongguang, Zhou Chongguang''s voice was a little low, "I want to go to New York."


    Zhao Ziyi''s mouth opened wide, and he couldn''t believe it. It took him a long time to find his own voice: "Sogo, this is not...Is it crazy? You only met her for a few days."


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was faint, "Zi Yi, I know what you are thinking, but for me, I am not willing to go there."


    ...New York, Ye Muyun looked at the mobile phone in his hand, half-ringed, and deleted the call log.


    Just like Zhou Chongguang, between him and Xue Er, it is not that important, but it is very annoying.


    Stepping into the meeting room again, the subordinates clearly felt that Mr. Ye''s style of presiding over the meeting, Lingli was much better.


    Gu Zeruo glanced at him seemingly, with some suspicions in his heart... probably because of the little girl.


    After the meeting, Gu Ze followed Ye Muyun back to the office.


    Ye Muyun''s tone was light: "Bring me the information of City B Rongguang Enterprise for me."


    Gu Ze burst into his heart and said involuntarily, "Mr. Ye!"


    Of course he knew Ye Muyun''s intention to call glory at this time, it should be a public revenge.


    "What?" Ye Muyun turned on the laptop with a cigarette in one hand, and glanced at Gu Ze faintly.


    Gu Ze shrugged his shoulders and immediately adjusted the information. After less than ten minutes, he adjusted it and offered it with both hands.


    I thought Ye Zong would discuss it with him, but Ye Muyun just gave a light command: "Just put it on the table."


    Gu Ze wondered, is President Ye going to do it himself?


    But he still didn''t ask, and quickly quit.


    After he left, Ye Muyun stretched out his hand to pick up the document, glanced over, and looked at it quietly. After a long time, a faint sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth¡ª¡ª


    Killing an honor is as simple as trampling an ant to death.

 Chapter 2002： Really, eat too much (1)

    But in the end, he threw the information into the drawer and ignored it.


    When he returned to the hotel, he didn''t see Xue''er. He called Gu Mei. Gu Mei said she took Xueer out to eat ice.


    ice?


    Isn''t it cold this day?


    He slowly pulled off his tie, asked for the address, and drove over.


    In the dessert shop, there is a big banana boat piled up in front of Cher, digging and eating like a child.


    Gu Mei was stunned, squeezed the meat on the little girl''s arm, and slobbed, "You said you are so unpalatable and so skinny, God is unfair!"


    Not only is it thin, but where it should be, it''s also very attractive, which is really blessed.


    Gu Mei can think of how a beast like Ye Muyun looks at such a sweetheart in private, how... beastly!


    Xueer raised her eyes and said slowly: "I was fat when I was a kid."


    She remembers that when she was a child, Ye Muyun called her a little milk yellow packet, saying she was fat.


    Gu Mei said, her eyes fell on Xue''er''s little neck again, she was so tender, she wanted to take a bite.


    Xueer finally had a meal, so she was naturally reluctant to let it go. She ate her little mouth everywhere.


    At this moment, the back of her head was rubbed, she instinctively looked back and saw Ye Muyun.


    It''s only noon, why is he not in the company?


    Xueer looked at him curiously while digging for dessert.


    "There are two hours to rest at noon." Ye Muyun said casually.


    Gu Mei made a face secretly: No, the boss was busy at noon before, okay?


    However, Cher believes that he is free.


    Ye Muyun sat down, called the waiter, and prepared something to eat on the spot, because seeing her appearance, he was not ready to move away. For these little hobbies, he still indulges, especially the way she eats, which is very cute.


    He looked at the list and frowned slightly. Fortunately, there is still a simple meal here. He ordered two simple meals, and then asked Gu Mei. Gu Mei shrugged, "Me too!"


    Ye Muyun just wanted to tell the waiter that Xue Er came up, put her small face on his shoulder, and said briskly: "Brother, I want to eat more butter."


    Ye Muyun silently looked at the dessert in front of her, frowning, "Can you eat it?"


    Xueer didn''t make a sound, but just looked at him baffledly: Bring her to New York, not even a dessert!


    Angry, angry!


    Ye Muyun tilted his head, looked at the small face resting on his shoulder, and hummed, "Forgot about the last time my stomach hurts?"


    "That time it was a cold, and it had nothing to do with desserts." Xue Er fluttered with big eyes, staring at him.


    In the end, the elder brother gave in.


    Ye Muyun closed the slip in his hand, stretched out his hand and squeezed her soft face, smiled lightly, "Okay."


    With slender fingers, she reached out and wiped the corners of her mouth... and the little girl who got the new dessert immediately wagged her tail happily.


    Gu Mei was dumbfounded... She had seen a lot of lovers like this, it was the first time she saw it.


    And Xueer lowered her head, solved her dessert with incredible speed, and then waited eagerly for new ones.


    At this stall, Ye Muyun and Gu Mei''s simple meal came, but he did not eat it immediately, but forced to feed Xueer some.


    Xue''er''s eyes were full of tears, and she touched her belly...she was full!


    Brother is bad!


    Ye Muyun ate almost the same before eating by herself, and her dessert was also served.


    Even though the belly is full, Cao Xin still stuffed two snowballs, and after eating it, it felt like he was dead.

 Chapter 2003： Really, eat too much (2)

    Gu Mei looked at her lying on Ye Muyun''s shoulders like a bear, and was a little worried, "Mr. Ye, is Xue''er okay!"


    Xueer raised her small paw: "Gu Mei, I need to digest."


    Her voice was weak, Ye Muyun frowned: "Is it uncomfortable?"


    It''s actually uncomfortable, but be careful not to say it, not daring to say it, shook his head indiscriminately, "No."


    He looked at her, his eyes a little deep, and there were some faint sparks.


    Gu Mei said wittily: "Then I''ll go shopping first, Mr. Ye will send Xueer back to the hotel in a while!"


    Ye Muyun nodded lightly, and Gu Mei made a grimace at Xue''er and left first.


    As soon as she left, Cher wanted to say something, but her little face was turned to face him, and he sighed, "Little fool."


    As he said, he kissed her without going deep, but the kiss was quite lingering.


    After all, outside, she was a little shy, she shrank into his arms and was forced to raise her face and be kissed by him.


    He kissed her for a while, then let go of her, and her eyes were already drunk.


    "Really good," he said dumbly, stroking her lips with slender fingers, a little sultry.


    Xue''er''s face was a little hot, and she ignorantly felt that he was stroking her lips like this with some deep meaning, so she buried her face in his arms and refused to come out.


    Ye Muyun laughed, lowered her head, buried her neck, and asked in a low voice, "Are you not angry?"


    Her little hands hug his waist. In fact, she has been completely embraced by him, and she looks very intimate.


    "Still angry!" She pursed her small mouth and lowered her head: "What''s the use of being angry!"


    It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t go back in New York...


    Why didn''t Ye Muyun know the little girl''s thoughts, and smiled in a low voice, "Didn''t he come to accompany you at noon?"


    She raised her eyes, afraid of him, and couldn''t help saying, "I have desserts to accompany me, and Gu Mei."


    Ye Muyun''s voice was slightly hoarse, "Can Gu Mei kiss you like this?"


    She blushed, her face hung down, her small hand hooked his hand, although she did not speak, but he knew it, she didn''t want to talk about it outside, she would be shy.


    Without reluctance, he reached out and rubbed her hair, "Send you back to the hotel."


    In fact, she wanted to go shopping with Gu Mei today, but he came, and Gu Mei left again, so she had to go back to the hotel with him.


    When he arrived at the hotel, he still had an hour before Ye Muyun coaxed her to sleep.


    But when Cher is held by a mature man, how can she fall asleep?


    And she found out that he didn''t intend to book another room for her, she wanted to say but didn''t dare, so they all had to sleep on the same bed this week...


    The small body moved around, Ye Muyun opened his eyes, "Why don''t you sleep?"


    She lay on him, with her face pressed to his waist, and whispered, "Hold tightly."


    He laughed deep: "If you can''t sleep, don''t sleep."


    She was still there, he had already hugged her and kissed her.


    He wanted to do this when he was outside.


    Recently, he kissed her without restraint, and he didn''t care if he would lift up the fire all over his body, so he kissed her deeply...


    She was forced to cry by him, crying softly, crying out, because he was holding her hand again, to force her to do something like that to him.


    He really cried so much, he didn''t have the heart to start, so he coaxed her in a low voice, coaxed her to fall asleep.


    Ye Muyun looked at her sleeping Yi, still unable to hold back, holding her little hand...


    When it calmed down, Jun Yan was dyed full of jade eyes and buried it between her neck.

 Chapter 2004： Afraid of pain (1)

    He can naturally feel that he is becoming more and more uncontrollable.


    Probably it is getting closer to her birthday, or she is getting better and better.


    When it subsided completely, he lifted his body slightly, kissed her, and went into the bathroom to wash.


    In the afternoon he still had a meeting to be held and had to go back to the office.


    Attached to her ear and whispered, "Baby, I''m leaving first, I''ll be back for dinner at six o''clock, eh?"


    She was a little sound asleep, waved her little hand, and slapped him on the face with a snap.


    Ye Muyun froze for a moment, then smiled, not caring.


    He likes her like this, he likes her to get along well with him, he doesn''t like her and fear him.


    At this time, his heart was hot, he lowered his body and kissed her little face, and said something more. Although she could not hear him, he was still a little hot in his heart as he spoke.


    When I left, my heart was still hot|hot...


    But before the meeting was over, Gu Mei called and said that it was Cher''s acute gastroenteritis and was now in the hospital.


    Ye Muyun didn''t want to continue his official business, so don''t rush to a private hospital. Gu Ze took over and presided over the meeting.


    After arriving at the hospital, his condition was better than he thought, but it was a little bit inflamed. It should be fine after two days of injection.


    When he saw her, the nurse was about to give her a needle. The little girl was crying and biting her lip, pitifully.


    Ye Muyun walked over and leaned on the bed, Xue''er whimpered and leaned on his shoulder, her voice fragile: "Brother, I don''t want an injection."


    She has always been afraid of pain, which is the same as Pei Qiqi, he naturally knows.


    Reached out and pressed her shoulders, coaxing her intentionally, "It won''t hurt after a poke."


    "It hurts." She is not a little fool, she just knows that he loves her, so she can keep doing it, and he can only keep coaxing her.


    Gu Mei had heard from her elder brother before that how Mr. Ye loves his little girlfriend, she thinks she will be like ordinary people, but now she has a feeling that although the two in front of him are only two years apart, it is obvious that Ye always will snow He is a daughter''s favor, so he usually acts so domineering.


    Gu Mei didn''t understand how complicated this love is!


    At this moment, Ye Muyun calmed the little girl and winked at the nurse. The little nurse hurriedly plunged the needle gently... Then, then... Gu Mei heard a cry like killing a pig.


    What beautiful girls, what little fairies, are all gone, really just howling like a pig.


    Gu Mei was taken aback for a moment, then smiled sinisterly.


    She looked at Ye Muyun and coughed slightly, "Mr. Ye, Xue''er seems to be afraid of pain."


    This needle pricked it and cried like this, tears and snot flying together, if it was the first time with Mr. Ye!


    This is much thicker than a needle, and much rougher... Then you can''t cry to death.


    Gu Mei smiled secretly as long as she thought of Ye Muyun stuck in the middle and couldn''t get up and down.


    Ye Muyun glared at her fiercely for her unkindness, but his expression was a little embarrassed.


    Yes, he is so cautious that he would cry like that when he gnawed a bite in her neck. If it was really like that, what kind of crying would he have to cry like? Just thinking about it now, he has endless distress.


    And the little guy in his arms was stabbed and howled for a long time, and finally lost his strength. Bi were tired and sleepy and crooked in his arms and fell asleep.


    Gu Mei was amazed again--

 Chapter 2005： Afraid of pain (2)

    It was Ye Muyun''s endless love that gave Cher a sense of security, so in his arms, she could fall asleep peacefully.


    Gu Mei looked at it like this, her eyes a little hot, this is a childhood sweetheart, and there should be nothing wrong with this.


    Xueer wanted freedom, and Ye Muyun wanted that kind of security.


    No matter how strong and tough he was, but deep in his heart, he was always afraid of losing, and he never believed that he let go, his little girl still belonged to him.


    He stayed quietly until dark.


    Gu Mei said softly, "Mr. Ye, I''ll go back to the hotel and let someone prepare some food! The doctor said Cher had better eat lighter."


    Cher has been spoiled since she was a child, and she is really worried about the food outside, and GM has the best Chinese chef.


    When she said so, Ye Muyun nodded lightly and gave the car key to Gu Mei.


    When only he and Xue''er were left in the ward, he leaned his body and hugged the little girl with one hand, his forehead was close to her, and his voice whispered, "You shouldn''t have two servings."


    Sometimes, he just indulges her too much, knowing that she might get gastrointestinal inflammation, when she wants to eat, he still feels cruel...


    Gu Mei returned to the GM Hotel and ordered the five-star chef here to cook a bowl of hot porridge. While waiting, she wanted to go back to the room and take a shower.


    The elevator opened, and she saw a very gentle and handsome young man at the door of the room.


    Gu Mei hesitated and asked, "Look for me?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at Gu Mei and smiled politely: "My name is Zhou Chongguang."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Mei''s gaze became a little complicated when he saw him...


    She thought that this product looks good just now, but she didn''t expect it to be the male junior of the BOSS!


    Well, he looks so human, why can''t he want to be a male junior?


    In terms of appearance, the difference between the male junior and the boss is not much, but now it is not skin looks, but aura.


    Think about it, BOSS became the vice president of Boyi when he was only 20 years old, and he was in control of hundreds of billions of assets. The whole city of B was shaken with his foot, not to mention that he was the heir of President Tang.


    The male junior in front of him is as gentle as jade, with a harmless appearance. There is no way to fight with the boss. The boss is fierce, she has seen it, and it is only a man in his 30s. means.


    Thinking of this, Gu Mei almost wanted to sympathize with the male junior, who was not good enough to fight against, so she hit the big boss!


    "Zhou Chongguang? Was it the Zhou Chongguang who pursued Xue''er?" Gu Mei''s voice was light and fluttering, "but you are late, and Xue''er is not here, she is in the hospital."


    Zhou Chongguang frowned: "Why did you go to the hospital?"


    Gu Mei leaned on the wall and smiled, "I was abused by Mr. Ye|Do you believe it?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s expression was not very good, Gu Mei''s words were actually a bit mocking, he heard it somewhat.


    Gu Mei put away her joking thoughts and kindly reminded: "Needless to say, you should be able to guess why Xue Er was taken to New York! So Zhou Chongguang, don''t approach her anymore, she doesn''t need you to redeem, your approach , It will only make her life difficult."


    Zhou Chongguang''s fists were slowly clenched, and his face was somewhat depressed, "If they are fine, why would she go to the hospital."


    "Xue Er eats more desserts! This is the result of Ye Zong''s indulgence. Mr. Ye is now repenting. Will this answer make you more comfortable?" Gu Mei''s tone was not warm, and it was right. Very bluntly, slapped his face right and left.

 Chapter 2006： She seems to like him (1)

    Zhou Chongguang¡¯s lips moved slightly. Before she could speak, Gu Mei continued: ¡°As you think, Xue¡¯er was unhappy at first and would resist, but their relationship for so many years is not just a break. It can be dispersed."


    She looked at him and said softly, "They have made up."


    Gu Mei said so much, just to let Zhou Chongguang know that the world of two people can never accommodate a third person.


    Zhou Chongguang digested Gu Mei''s words with some difficulty. After a long time, he said softly: "I just want to see her."


    Gu Mei sighed in her heart, really a seed of infatuation, and then smiled, "Okay. But I don''t guarantee that the scene will look good."


    She was very straightforward, but Zhou Chongguang ran around the ocean and knew that she was ill. If she didn''t go and see it, she wouldn''t be relieved.


    So when Gu Mei arrived at the hospital, she took Zhou Chongguang. She didn''t tell Ye Muyun beforehand that when she arrived in the ward, she looked at Zhou Chongguang, "You are waiting for me outside!"


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t want to embarrass her, so he nodded.


    Gu Mei walked into the ward, Ye Muyun sat on the sofa to deal with business affairs, and Cher lay down as if asleep.


    She walked over and said softly, "Mr. Ye, there is a classmate Zhou who wants to see Xueer."


    The tip of the pen in Ye Muyun''s hand paused, and immediately, he probably knew who it was, and his tone was a little weak: "Go tell him, no see."


    Gu Mei lightly coughed, "Mr. Ye, can you represent Xue''er?" What if he wakes up and becomes noisy?


    Ye Muyun looked up at Gu Mei, her tone of voice was not very good, "You seem to have forgotten who paid the salary."


    Gu Mei immediately touched her nose and went out, looking at Zhou Chongguang, Pippi smiled: "Student Zhou, sorry! Mr. Ye won''t let me see."


    Zhou Chongguang looked down, his voice a little low: "What about Xue''er?"


    "I suggest you call her Tang Xueer. After all, she is not that familiar, and she is unlikely to be familiar with it in the future." Gu Mei reminded her in a gentle tone, "I said that your approach will only make her life different. It''s better."


    Zhou Chongguang raised his eyes to look at Gu Mei, and asked lightly: "You all think it''s good for her to follow him like this, don''t you think she''s very happy, don''t you?"


    Gu Mei smiled, "Fortunately if I am happy, I have to ask Xueer herself."


    After speaking, she spoke softly: "Zhou Chongguang, Xueer likes President Ye, she will not like others."


    Being liked by Ye Muyun, she couldn''t escape, and she was willing and unwilling to escape.


    Zhou Chongguang took a step back slowly, leaning against the wall, and said nothing.


    For a long time, Gu Mei watched him walking towards the elevator... She looked at her thin and thin back, and suddenly felt a little sympathetic to him.


    It''s the first time such an excellent boy likes people, but it''s a pity that he ran into a super opponent like Mr. Ye when he came up, and he shed tears for Zhou Chongguang.


    Gu Mei watched him disappear in the elevator before returning to the ward!


    Ye Muyun did not lift his head when he heard the sound of opening the door, but simply said, "Is the person gone?"


    Gu Mei closed the door, hummed, and looked at the little girl lying on the hospital bed.


    At this moment, Mr. Ye''s voice sounded again, "I don''t want her to know that Zhou Chongguang has been to New York, Gu Mei, you know how to do it."


    Gu Mei''s heart was a little bit sunk, and she thought to herself, how can such a black-bellied big boss and a pure and innocent lamb like Zhou Chongguang fight?


    Gu Mei left, Ye Muyun''s tone was slightly unhappy, "Okay, you go back first!"

 Chapter 2007： She seems to like him (2)

    Gu Mei returned to her senses: "What about Xueer?"


    Someone has to take care of this, especially to change clothes and wipe her body... Gu Mei feels that she has the attributes of an old mother.


    However, Mr. Ye had a meal and spoke very naturally: "I will take care of her."


    Gu Mei originally felt that something was wrong, but after thinking about it, Xue''er and Mr. Ye seemed to have slept together a long time ago, and they must change their clothes. It''s just for pediatrics!


    Thinking of this, she looked at Ye Muyun''s gaze somewhat like looking at animals, and Ye Muyun glanced at her.


    Gu Mei pointed to the food box: "In addition to Xueer''s porridge, I also brought President Ye''s dinner, and two bags of clothes."


    The more she said, the more she felt that she had the potential to be an old mother, but President Ye seemed to want to be this old mother more.


    Gu Mei left, and she saw Zhou Chongguang on the first floor of the hospital.


    The young man who seemed very young and excellent, actually leaned on the wall and smoked.


    She had noticed that the brand of cigarettes was American, and Zhou Chongguang coughed violently for a long time after taking a sip. Looking at it, Gu Mei couldn''t bear it.


    "I don''t know how to smoke, I just have to pretend to be deep." Gu Mei leaned against him a little bit, tilted her head and looked at Zhou Chongguang: "Are there any more cigarettes?"


    Zhou Chongguang glanced at her, before making a sound, Gu Mei had already fetched a cigarette from his pocket, and she snorted mist at his handsome face on the spot.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her and pursed his lower lip, "Girls don''t smoke well."


    "Who made it?" Gu Mei''s beautiful fingers were holding the cigarette, her eyes blurred, "When I smoked, you were still peeing on your pants!"


    She patted his shoulder comfortingly.


    Gu Mei is actually as old as Zhou Chongguang, but she was sent abroad since she was a child. Those papers made her go crazy. She started smoking at the age of twelve or thirteen, but she hasn''t smoked fiercely in the past two years.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at Gu Mei, and Gu Mei let out a beautiful smoke ring: "Be a good student, or go back and study hard! This is not for you, and Xueer is not for you."


    She took the cigarette from his fingertips, narrowed her eyes, "Leave New York!"


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t say anything, and walked directly out of the aisle.


    "This child is really stubborn." Gu Mei put the cigarette he had smoked on her lips, took a faint sip, squinted, and looked at Zhou Chongguang''s back.


    ...


    In the ward, Ye Muyun walked over and sat on the bedside, looking at Xueer, her small face was still a little pale, lying quietly.


    His big palm stroked her cool little face and patted twice gently, "Baby."


    Xueer woke up quietly, opened her eyes to look at him, and whispered to her brother.


    "Get up and eat some porridge." He gently rubbed her fluffy hair and helped her up.


    Xueer looked out the window and asked quietly, "Brother, what time is it?"


    Ye Muyun smiled and kissed her little ear: "It''s almost eight o''clock, are you hungry?"


    Xueer looked around and looked at the two food boxes, knowing that he hadn''t eaten yet, so Xiao pulled his sleeves and said softly, "Did brother eat?"


    Ye Muyun felt unspeakable warmth in her heart, rubbing her long hair, "I will feed you first, and you will feed me later, OK?"


    Staring at him carefully, he took a breath, "I am a patient."


    "Oh, I knew that I was a patient at this time. Why didn''t I know when I was eating ice there?" He squeezed her face angrily, sat down on the bed, and placed her on one of his legs.

 Chapter 2008： Please (1)

    She leaned in his arms obediently, and said, "Hurry up, baby, and brother can eat."


    After she finished speaking, his eyes fell on her face, and for a while, he rubbed her hair, "idiot."


    "I''m not a fool." She said very childishly, and then leaned in his arms to eat obediently.


    Whenever she was so behaved, he would have the illusion that he was a father. Just thinking about it, his heart became hot again. While rubbing her to feed her, he couldn''t help but reprimanded: "No random eating is allowed in the future. Something."


    Xueer obediently said, "Only one will be eaten after that."


    As he said, he looked at him blankly, with a touch of moving moisture in his eyes.


    Ye Muyun stretched out his hand to cover her eyes, because she looked at him the same way, he completely had no choice but to take her.


    The little girl raised her body and hugged his arm with some effort, her voice was terribly soft: "Brother."


    There was a sultry cry in the pleading, she didn''t know how sultry she was.


    Ye Muyun let go, looked at her charming little face, and knocked her head: "I''m still in the hospital, so I want to eat again."


    He suddenly raised her chin and asked her seriously: "Baby, do you like salty food?"


    For some reason, Xue''er always felt that his gaze at this time was a bit domineering, as if he was stained with a layer of love jade.


    She couldn''t understand him, but she was a little scared at the moment, so her voice trembled: "I don''t like it."


    Since she was a child, she loved to eat sweet, but not salty.


    Originally thought he would not force her, but his fingers touched her red lips, and his voice was lightly spoken: "I want to like it later."


    "Why?" the little girl asked boldly, but she was actually scared.


    Ye Muyun''s fingers still stroked her red lips slowly, with a light tone: "Because I want you to eat."


    The little girl lowered her face, and it took a long time before she softened her voice, "I just eat it."


    My brother is bad, my brother forced her to eat things that she didn''t like!


    But when she grows up, she will think he is worse...


    The young man looked at the little girl crying, and even the way she was crying was very touching. He couldn''t help laughing, reaching out and rubbing her hair, "Little fool."


    After Xueer finished eating, she tugged at his clothes again, "Brother eat."


    When the elder brother''s gaze was low and stared at her for a long time, she didn''t know that, when the elder brother, he just wanted to eat her!


    Finally, Ye Muyun ate some hastily, and after cleaning up, he took a hot towel and wiped her body.


    When he wiped her, neither of them felt very well. After all, they were both young men and women, and he was full of blood.


    Seeing the young girl in Nen Shengsheng, his whole body was blood-hot, and the wiping action of his hand became more and more smooth, and Xue Er called out to her brother with a very sultry voice.


    Ye Muyun looked at her and threw the towel in his hand suddenly, replacing the towel with his big palm.


    The quilt was covered, ups and downs, from time to time the little girl¡¯s soft voice sounded: "Brother~"


    "Good ~ don''t move." He coaxed her, but she was really disobedient, and finally he had to hold her little hand and pin it to his side.


    He is so upset, what should be done to her!


    She just kissed her, she was so afraid...


    Xue''er''s eyes were dark, she couldn''t see his face, she didn''t know that his face was a bit distorted at this time, because Yuwang.

 Chapter 2009： Please (two)

    She can''t move and can''t see, but she can feel the secret warmth that comes from him.


    She cried all of a sudden, biting her lip, crying again and again, and his heart was upset by crying.


    "Cry again, I will eat you in the quilt." She cried like this, but he felt very sweet and intentionally scared her.


    He is so naive, but he can only be so in front of her, Yuwang is completely clean, only the little girl''s cry is really real, his heart is so soft, he held her to coax for a long time.


    Until he couldn''t breathe, he tore off the quilt, the light in front of him suddenly brightened, and the little girl lay in his arms obediently, indescribably obedient.


    Ye Muyun lowered her head, kissed her eyes off, and smiled, "I''m still crying, it''s so big."


    As he said, his hands were also messed up, and he rubbed a few times.


    Xue''er raised her head, her small nose was red, and her long eyelashes were hung with two tears. Later, she knew that he had bullied her, but she was very comfortable again, so she hummed quietly, like a cat. .


    Originally, he just wanted to tease her, but he couldn''t let go of it now. He stuck to her ear and said in a low voice, "Baby, can you help me?"


    Xue''er''s breathing was messed up, and her gaze was a bit outrageous. It took a while before she whispered, "Brother, I''m sick."


    "Brother is also sick. If you don''t believe me, see if it''s different." The bully''s brother didn''t ashamedly force her to do what she did for him that day. Xueer had no choice but to cry and come...


    In the end, she lost her temper and hurt him.


    He couldn''t make it because she was crying hard, and he was really bullying her. When she was sick...


    While she was crying and sultry, he thought sweetly in his heart that it would be good even for a lifetime.


    In the two-person world, no one else exists.


    Coaxing, Xueer fell asleep, Ye Muyun held her in a pose, took the laptop to deal with business affairs, until late at night, he hugged her to sleep.


    Early the next morning, he had to go to the company and let Gu Mei come to accompany her.


    But before leaving, he still fed her food before leaving, and changed her pajamas for her.


    Seeing such meticulous service with her own eyes, Gu Mei didn''t know if she should sympathize with Xueer or be happy for her.


    It should be every girl''s dream to be loved by such a handsome and capable man!


    After Ye Muyun left, Gu Mei poured a glass of warm water for Xue''er, but before handing it over, she found that there was a suspicious hickey on Xue''er''s neck.


    Several kisses were blue and purple.


    She was a little startled, President Ye is really a beast!


    Gu Mei looked at her, her eyes warm, "Does it hurt?"


    She touched her fingers lightly, and Xueer covered her face with a quilt, her face flushed.


    Gu Mei smiled slightly, "Does it hurt?"


    "Fortunately." Cher bit her lip. "Have you not been bitten?"


    Gu Mei is two years older than her. She should have had a boyfriend, right?


    She asked, Gu Mei''s expression was a little startled, and then she smiled slightly, "No."


    Xueer said oh, and then slowly said, "I wanted to ask how you feel in love."


    Gu Mei also imitated her, hugged her knees, and said for a while: "I seem to like someone."


    It''s not that she has never had men. In the first two years, she even messed around. When she woke up early in the morning, she was surrounded by different men.

 Chapter 2010： Annoy him thoroughly (1)

    Often when she wakes up early in the morning, she is surrounded by different men. She has **** with those men without feeling at all. It is tired of coming and going.


    She started to be alone, she didn''t like anyone, she thought she didn''t have the ability to love someone.


    Until she saw the white moonlight, it was a pity that the white moonlight also belonged to others, and Bai Yueguang crazily liked pure girls.


    Gu Mei smiled softly, crying, yes, everyone likes simplicity, and she also likes simplicity.


    But she knew she was unworthy, she was already black!


    When Gu Mei returned to her senses, she couldn''t help but laugh when she saw Xueer staring at herself, "Why, is it strange that I like people?"


    Cher spit out her tongue: "I thought you only liked those high-level numbers."


    Gu Mei blinked, "I still like those advanced postures."


    Xue''er blushed and screamed, "Gu Mei."


    Looking at her blushing, Gu Mei thought to herself that President Ye should have not done the last step, otherwise Xueer would not be so shy.


    She admired Ye Zong a little, such a tender young girl lay together every day, but didn''t even eat it, thinking about her self-control is great.


    After Gu Mei teased the little girl, she let her get up, and the nurse''s doctor came over after a while. After the examination, she confirmed that there was no major problem, and she hung up water for two more days.


    On Xue''erwo bed, she looked out the window somewhat boredly, then looked at Gu Mei again, her voice was soft: "Gu Mei, how about we go out and shake it together when I finish hanging up the water?"


    Gu Mei lay reclining on the sofa, staring at her, "I don''t dare! You are Mr. Ye''s sweetheart. You are sick now, lying down obediently."


    Xue''er was a little disappointed, and she cocked her mouth and said nothing.


    Gu Mei was still looking at her, looking at her freshly studied and picturesque little face, and thought to herself, such a beautiful girl, it''s no wonder that Ye Zong is such a treasure, and that white moonlight can''t help herself, even she thinks it is so beautiful.


    She watched silently for a long time before she retracted her gaze, but she couldn''t take it back temporarily.


    At noon, the manager of the GM Hotel personally delivered the meal. When she went to get it, she saw Zhou Chongguang on the first floor.


    He was sitting quietly on the bench on the first floor of the hospital, sitting nothing, just sitting, as if waiting for someone.


    Gu Mei sat next to him, "Who are you waiting for?"


    Zhou Chongguang glanced at her silently, "No."


    Gu Mei patted his arm, "Is there any smoke?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were a bit deep, "No smoking here."


    Gu Mei said slowly, and then took the food container in her hand: "I''m going up, you..."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her with a hard voice: "Can I see her."


    Gu Mei sighed, "Why bother! She won''t belong to you."


    After a pause, she said again: "Don''t make it difficult for me."


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t speak any more, Gu Mei couldn''t help asking: "Will you wait here again?"


    He hummed, then smiled: "I will not embarrass you."


    Gu Mei stagnated, and looked down, "I will let you meet, but don''t let her find out."


    She raised her eyes again, her gaze calmly: "I said, your likes are her burden."


    She has seen Xue''er and Ye Muyun get along. If there is no one else, Xue''er can spend her life happily like that. Who says that girls have to be independent?


    That''s because they haven''t met a man who can completely rely on. If a man like Ye Muyun is, Gu Mei feels that it doesn''t matter if Xue''er has a brain.

 Chapter 2011： Annoy him thoroughly (2)

    Gu Mei agreed because she wanted Zhou Chongguang to give up her heart.


    After she finished speaking, Zhou Chongguang''s eyes had a certain look, and Gu Mei''s heart cried out.


    Alas, don''t seduce her, even though he didn''t realize it.


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were longing, and his voice was very soft, "I won''t embarrass you, I just look at it."


    After seeing it, he went back to City B and stopped thinking about it.


    Gu Mei got up, "Let''s go."


    Zhou Chongguang walked by her first, followed behind her after a while, Gu Mei smiled and said nothing.


    When he arrived at the VIP ward on the top floor, Gu Mei stood at the door, "I''ll go in in a while, don''t close the door first, you can take a look and leave."


    There is nothing she can do.


    President Ye means, she knows a thing or two, and President Ye knows about this today, she is also a skinny of not dying.


    Zhou Chongguang nodded: "I know."


    He listened to what Gu Mei said to him. He knew that Gu Mei was Ye Muyun''s subordinate, and he didn''t want to hurt her.


    Gu Mei nodded and pushed open the door of the ward, but the door was not closed.


    Zhou Chongguang stood by the door and saw Xue''er from a distance. She was lying on the hospital bed, her small face was slightly pale, but her spirit was not bad.


    He looked, his eyes were a little hot.


    After only a few days, he realized that he wanted more than just a meeting. He wanted to tell her that he liked her.


    Even if there is no response, he wants her to know.


    But reason still defeated emotion, he finally held back... After watching for a long time, he turned around and left quietly, but he did not leave New York, he was still near the hospital, and occasionally he could have the opportunity to look at her again. , Gu Mei pushed her out to bask in the sun.


    He didn''t know if Gu Mei had noticed his existence, but he did see it for two consecutive days, watching her smile, watching her in a daze... watching her in the world without him.


    In the top-level office of Boyi New York, Ye Muyun stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows with some photos scattered on the floor. They were all taken in the hospital. When Xueer didn''t know it, she and Zhou Chongguang were in the same frame.


    Ye Muyun stood for a long time, walked slowly back to his desk, opened the drawer and opened a document.


    That is the data of Rongguang Enterprise.


    He held it with his slender fingers, and then hit the inside line: "Come here."


    In less than two minutes, Gu Ze walked in, first stepped on a photo, he picked it up and looked at it, and was shocked.


    In the photo, there are not only Zhou Chongguang and Xueer, but also...Gu Mei.


    The cause and effect can be understood at the first thought.


    Gu Ze''s fingers trembled slightly, squeezed tightly, and his finger bones were almost white.


    Lifting his eyes, "Mr. Ye, Gu Mei is young and ignorant, you forgive her once."


    Sitting behind the desk, Ye Muyun looked at Gu Ze quietly, "Gu Mei is ignorant, you, the older brother, should know how to make up for this mistake for her."


    His gaze dropped and fell on the document on the desk, "Look at this document."


    After a pause, the tone was light, "I want the glorious enterprise to disappear within a month."


    There was a cold sweat from behind Gu Ze. If there was no such thing as Gu Mei, he could somewhat persuade Ye Muyun to take his life back, but now he has no stand, he has no choice but to obey.


    "Yes, President Ye." Gu Ze sighed inwardly, without saying anything, and took the documents away.


    City B is about to set off a **** storm, but New York is calm at this time.


    Ye Muyun went to the hospital in the afternoon, and Xue Er''s illness was all over and should be discharged.

 Chapter 2012： Annoy him thoroughly (3)

    The black Porsche stopped slowly, Ye Muyun got out of the car, closed the door, and walked towards the lawn.


    He saw a tall and thin figure standing far away, but Ye Muyun seemed to have not seen it, heading straight towards Gu Mei and Xue''er.


    Xueer is sitting in a wheelchair (good legs and feet), looking at a few small butterflies among the flowers, they are very cute flying around.


    Ye Muyun walked over naturally, leaning over and kissing her little mouth.


    Although the kiss came suddenly and even though there was still Gu Mei, she resisted, and he deepened the kiss, squeezing her small chin with his palm, forcing her to greet him.


    Xueer has always been afraid of his kiss, but... shamelessly likes it. When she kisses it like this, she gets a little wiping off her gun. She can''t help but wrap her little hand around his neck, and her body is close to him so that he can kiss. Go deeper.


    Gu Mei was helpless on the sidelines, but it was more sympathy, sympathy for Zhou Chongguang when he saw his goddess kiss someone else, and kissed so deeply!


    She didn''t know what happened, and didn''t know that her brother was about to kill the family of the person she liked.


    At this time, Gu Mei is still full of glamour. Even if she likes it, her heart is relaxed, because she never wanted to get it.


    Looking to one side inadvertently, he happened to see Zhou Chongguang''s face.


    Such a face, such an expression, Gu Mei will never forget it for the rest of her life, because it is so clean and simple, and it is deeply desperate.


    A fool can see that Xue Er is voluntary. She likes Ye Muyun''s kisses and Ye Muyun kisses her.


    That scene was very beautiful, beautiful enough to make people feel ashamed.


    Gu Mei''s eyes kept falling on Zhou Chongguang, watching him fall into deep loss and despair.


    Her lips moved, and finally she said nothing.


    Ye Muyun hugged Cher, whispered to Gu Mei: "Go through the discharge procedures."


    Gu Mei was dumbfounded, and Ye Muyun had already strode towards the hospital parking lot.


    Didn¡¯t you leave the hospital tomorrow morning? ¡ª¡ªGu Mei wondered.


    At this moment, her mobile phone rang her exclusive ringtone, which was Gu Ze''s call.


    She immediately picked it up, her gaze fell on Zhou Chongguang''s face, and he was also looking at her at this time.


    Gu Mei''s face was a little hot, but after a while, the blood in her whole body solidified¡ª¡ª


    "Gu Mei, President Ye''s special plane will take off in an hour." Gu Ze''s voice was serious: "I know Zhou Chongguang is in the hospital. You see him tell him that President Ye is going to deal with Rongguang."


    This is the only thing he can do for Gu Mei.


    With only one photo, he could see that Gu Mei''s eyes looked at Zhou Chongguang had some meaning. He considered it again and again, but decided to tell her, even if it made it difficult for him to break the Zhou family.


    Gu Mei immediately realized what Gu Ze meant by these words. She stayed for a while and murmured: "Mr. Ye asked brother to do this? Is it because of me?"


    Gu Ze didn''t deny it, he just sighed: "Gu Mei, you are very smart and you should know how to do it."


    At this time, Mingzhe''s protection is the most important!


    Mr. Ye¡¯s attitude is obvious, he wants him and her to show their position...


    Gu Ze sighed in his heart, this time it was Gu Mei''s waywardness and disregarding the overall situation.


    Gu Mei was silent for a long time before she whispered: "Brother, can I beg you...Don''t deal with Zhou''s family!"


    "It''s not me, it will be someone else!" Gu Ze''s voice has no warmth, "Gu Mei, you and I have no choice."

 Chapter 2013： Good, say I like my brother (1)

    Gu Mei''s lips tightened, and there was no sound for a long time.


    After all, Gu Ze was uneasy about this sister, her voice was calm, "You know what to do! Unless you don''t want to live well."


    Gu Mei burst into her heart and said involuntarily, "Brother, I don''t know."


    She muttered to herself: "But is it wrong to like someone?"


    With that, she immediately hung up the phone, her expression awed, and then set Gu Ze to refuse to contact users, quickly turned on the laptop, entered a set of accounts, and downloaded some information.


    When doing all this, her fingers were trembling, because she knew how miserable it would be to betray Mr. Ye, but when she did this, she did not hesitate, and she did not have time to hesitate.


    Gu Ze over there looked at the hung-up cell phone and stayed for a while, then immediately dialed Gu Mei''s phone, but at this time Gu Mei''s phone was no longer in the service area.


    "Damn it." Gu Ze cursed, almost smashed the phone in his hand, and set off to find Gu Mei almost immediately.


    But he could not find Gu Mei anymore.


    He sent countless messages to her and asked her to answer the phone, but it fell to nothing.


    Gu Ze knew Gu Mei. They were always brothers and sisters. He always knew what she did in Boyi...


    He quickly inspected the company''s information and found traces of theft.


    Gu Ze was shocked. He drove the car and searched New York but did not find Gu Mei. His heart slowly sank, and he had to follow Ye Muyun back to City B.


    But Gu Mei disappeared.


    Out of selfishness, Gu Ze did not tell Ye Muyun that Gu Mei had stolen company information. He knew that Gu Mei had returned to City B and was likely to be with Zhou Chongguang, so he had to stop her before she did anything wrong.


    Before boarding the special plane, Ye Muyun asked Gu Mei.


    Gu Ze said that Gu Mei returned to City B first. When the special plane landed, Gu Ze immediately went home to find Gu Mei, but Gu Mei still did not find it.


    He knew that President Ye had already suspected, although he didn''t say it clearly, he already knew it with Ye Muyun''s insight.


    However, Mr. Ye didn''t know that Gu Mei had taken the file. In Gu Ze''s heart, it was like a time bomb.


    In the second week of returning to City B, Xue''er had resumed her normal routine. She started to go to class, and Gu Mei did not follow her, but changed to another girl to follow her. Xueer recognized that it was the company. Another female employee here.


    Although she was dissatisfied, she didn''t lose her temper, because the girl really couldn''t fault her.


    It was Ye Muyun who picked her up after school that day. When Xueer opened the door and got on the car, the girl named Lin Ya drove away by herself.


    After Xue''er got in the car, her little mouth cocked upset.


    Ye Muyun put one hand on the steering wheel, looking at her indifferently, "You like Gu Mei very much?"


    "I can''t talk about liking it much, but she was with me in New York, I''m quite used to it." Xue Er said stubbornly.


    Ye Muyun looked at her with scorching eyes, and after watching for a long time, he said slowly: "Then I have been with you for so long, shouldn''t you be more used to it?"


    Xueer looked at him baffledly, with a small voice, "That''s different."


    Ye Muyun started the car, "What''s the difference? Huh?"


    After a pause, "fasten your seat belt."


    Xueer said, bowed her head and fastened it, but after it was fastened, she never lifted her head, "She is a female."

 Chapter 2014： Good, say I like my brother (2)

    Ye Muyun looked at the road ahead intently, smiled lightly, and suddenly took her little hand.


    Xue''er''s hands tightened, and her whole body seemed to be overwhelmed, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    But she still did not dare to break away, but looked at him baffledly.


    Ye Muyun kept holding her hand, and her heart jumped for a long time. After about a minute, his voice asked coldly, "Are you used to it now?"


    "Huh?" Xue''er''s voice drifted a little, then turned her head and looked at him with a rapid heartbeat.


    Ye Muyun squeezed his fingers tighter, his smile deepened, and he asked, "Are you used to it?"


    In the posture of a superior person like him, Cher lowered her face and spoke in a low voice: "Get used to it."


    "It''s just a habit?" He put on a posture and pressured: "Nothing else?"


    The little girl''s face drooped lower, and it took a while before she murmured, "I like my brother."


    He snorted badly: "I didn''t hear it."


    Xueer was very angry, her voice was obviously not small, he said that he couldn''t hear it on purpose!


    So she grabbed his hand and took a bite, but she was really weak, even with enough strength, she couldn''t regret him, he just lowered his head, glanced at her, and then chuckled.


    Xueer became even more angry when she heard him smile, let go of his hand and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    But Ye Muyun''s speed was very fast. He put his finger next to her small teeth and forced her to bite, teasing her extremely badly.


    Xueer was almost crying, and finally bit her lip, and said in a fragile voice: "I like brother."


    At this time, his sports car just drove into the courtyard of the villa and released her little hand.


    But when the car stopped, he unfastened his seat belt and looked at the little girl next to her, but she refused to get out of the car.


    Ye Muyun stretched out her hand to unfasten her seat belt, and her voice was tender: "Why didn''t you get out of the car, baby?"


    Xue''er''s little face turned aside, "You bully me." Her little face was indescribably red, dyed a touching blush, and refused to look at him.


    He looked like this, probably because he understood a little bit of the girl''s mind, his voice was low, "Are you shy?"


    When she didn''t say anything, he hooked her little face to his side and forced her to look at him.


    She was so shy, he gently squeezed her chin and leaned in to kiss.


    Kiss her gently and shallowly, coax her to open her mouth, the kiss is extremely lingering...


    After a while, he ended the kiss and kissed her eyelids, "Baby is fine, open your eyes."


    She refused, holding his waist a little rascal, lying in his arms.


    Ye Muyun couldn''t help but got out of the car with her in his arms, hugged and kissed, "It''s so squeamish."


    She kissed, and she was so shy that she wouldn''t want to see anyone in the future if there was a relationship.


    "What will I do in the future?" He murmured against her lips.


    Just teasing her in this way made him very happy, kissing her mouth by mouth, calling her little fool.


    Xueer was angry, "I''m not a fool."


    He hugged her and held her to the main house. When Mrs. Li came over, he didn''t let it go, but just gave a light command: "It''s half past six."


    After speaking, she carried the little girl to the study on the second floor.


    Aunt Li smiled with joy, watching Miss Young Master walking upstairs¡ª¡ª


    This family probably has to have a wedding soon, the marriage is still early, but the engagement should be almost done.

 Chapter 2015： Good, say I like my brother (3)

    Xueer was held by him like this, she only dared to beat him a little, and her voice was even more like a mosquito: "Let me down."


    She is not used to him holding her in front of others, because at home, although everyone knows about them, she always calls his brother, which is a bit strange.


    Ye Muyun laughed in a low voice, "Don''t let go."


    Not only hugged her, but also bowed her head and kissed her gently and gently with her small mouth...


    Every time he kissed her, her body became soft and hot, and she couldn''t help shaking like an electric shock.


    Cher''s little hand hugged his shoulders, fingers across his expensive shirt, and finally grasped tightly.


    She was so scared, buried in his arms like a weak animal, letting him bully.


    In the end he was bullied, probably too much animal blood, and even imitated something like that and kissed her back and forth...


    Xue''er didn''t understand why he did this. He only felt that his heartbeat speeded up a lot, and the temperature on his body was extremely hot. She wailed, but all the wailing was swallowed by him.


    This kiss was so fierce that it almost drowned her. He had never kissed her like this...


    In the end, she was put on the desk and sat down and kissed.


    The small body was also slowly getting hot, and he did more than just kiss, and other things... Xueer finally cried with fear and whispered: "Lamp."


    In the evening, the lights in the study were bright, and when her brother bullied her like this, she cried so badly, Ye Muyun was very distressed, and finally let her go at the critical juncture.


    He was still standing, the villain shrank in his arms, hung his little hand on his neck raspyly, and hummed softly: "Brother is bad."


    He now bullies her almost every day, and she doesn''t know why he likes to do it.


    Obviously, he didn''t seem to feel well after he got there, so he often went to the bathroom...that and that.


    Why does he have to do uncomfortable things over and over again?


    Xueer couldn''t guess, but she didn''t dare to ask, she could only let him bully...


    At this moment she was crying hard, her body was bloody, she didn''t understand what was going on, but Ye Muyun knew it, and he reached out to help her pull up the clothes and laughed in a low voice, "I I only like to bully my little idiot."


    "I''m not stupid." She emphasized again.


    Ye Muyun smiled again, "It''s not stupid!"


    His voice was sultry: "How stupid is my little idiot?"


    She was very angry, "Little idiot doesn''t want to talk to you anymore."


    I wanted to bite the root of my tongue after I finished talking...it was shameful.


    Ye Muyun kissed her little cheek: "Little idiot."


    She was screaming with anger, and he couldn''t help but kissed her. For a while, he finally couldn''t help himself to go to the bathroom, and Darling was trembling on the small sofa.


    When he came out, she still shrank there and did not return.


    Ye Muyun sat there, squeezed her soft little face, then called out a little fool with infinite affection, and hugged her again.


    He looked like he didn''t intend to let her go anymore, he had to hold her until sleep.


    In fact, since that incident, he almost slept with her every night. Although she had some opinions, she didn''t dare to talk to him...especially because she wanted something tonight, and she didn''t even do what he wanted. Resist.

 Chapter 2016： Good, say I like my brother (4)

    Although Xueer had an opinion, she didn''t dare to tell him... Especially she wanted something tonight, and she didn''t resist what he wanted to do.


    After eating downstairs, she finished her homework obediently and looked up at Ye Muyun behind the desk.


    He is dealing with official business, his eyes are somewhat focused.


    "Brother." She called him timidly, her voice inexplicably sultry.


    Ye Muyun looked up at her and smiled, "What''s the matter?"


    The little girl voluntarily walked over and sat beside him with a very well-behaved appearance.


    He waited quietly, knowing her careful thoughts in his heart.


    "Brother." She whispered to him. Before she said, her little hand was twisted carefully, and it took a long time before she said: "I want Gu Mei to accompany me."


    He reached out and touched her little head and sighed softly, "Is this bad?"


    "It''s not bad, but I prefer Gu Mei." Xueer rarely begged him, and even took the initiative to sit on his lap, and kissed his chin with her red lips.


    She started this kind of thing very jerky, but she knew it, and he liked it.


    Nibbled wildly, like a puppy, but managed to raise his anger.


    However, Ye Muyun still let her kiss, quietly looking at her fresh and picturesque little face, for a long time, he picked her up and kissed deeply.


    He kissed deeply, and she was pretty good at first, but she didn''t cooperate much later, and clamored for him to stop.


    "No more..." Her voice softened, "Brother, I want Gu Mei."


    After speaking, there was water in his eyes, and he looked at him timidly, angry that he didn''t care.


    There was a strange expression in Ye Muyun''s eyes, and her fingers gently stroked her red lips. After a while, she said faintly: "Gu Mei is a top talent. It was temporary before."


    He smiled and teased her intentionally: "To accompany you to study, some are overkill."


    He said, rubbing her hair again, "Be obedient, I won''t let people follow you behind."


    Compared with getting along with Gu Mei, no one is staring. This is a bigger temptation. So the little girl immediately betrayed the friendship and asked babaerly: "When will you not follow?"


    When she asked, his eyes deepened. After a long time, he said softly, "Waiting for your birthday."


    Her birthday is just a few days away... Does Xueer think this has anything to do with this?


    She didn''t even know that he was going to eat her on her birthday, after which he didn''t need to worry about her running away.


    She opened her round eyes, seeming to have some doubts, and Ye Muyun, as a black-bellied man, naturally would not tell her his dark thoughts. In order to divert her attention, he kissed her again and kissed her. Tired to sleep...


    When she fell asleep, he took a shower and returned to the study, dialed a number, and asked in a gloomy voice: "Gu Ze, haven''t Gu Meiren found yet?"


    Gu Ze was silent for a while before saying: "She may be in a bad mood."


    Ye Muyun squinted, "I heard she is in City B."


    Gu Ze didn''t say anything again.


    "From tomorrow, Boyi''s database will be locked, and Gu Ze, except for the acquisition of Rongguang, don''t worry about other things for now." Ye Muyun''s voice was cold.


    Gu Ze wanted to say something, but in the end he had no chance to say a word.


    In the end, family affection defeated loyalty. He did not betray Gu Mei. There was always a trace of hope in his heart, hoping that Gu Mei would not be so confused.

 Chapter 2017： Get engaged (1)

    Gu Ze knew clearly that Ye had finally evaded his rights. If Rongguang Enterprise was unable to acquire or kill him, his special assistant would probably have ended.


    But between power and family affection, Gu Ze still chose family affection. However, this does not mean that he betrayed Mr. Ye. He was just waiting for Gu Mei to turn around.


    Rongguang Enterprise, he spent a week doing the preliminary work, and then about half a month later, this century-old family business could be wiped out-if Gu Mei does not appear.


    Here, Ye Muyun hung up the phone and walked back to the bedroom. The little girl was still lying down, sweet and carefree.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand to caress her cheek gently, smiled lightly, then opened the quilt and lay beside her, pulled the warm little man in his arms and kissed him.


    The milky milk smelled, he smelled it for a while, closed his eyes and fell asleep peacefully.


    ...


    Early in the morning, when Xueer woke up, she rolled in his arms.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, it was his magnified handsome face. Xue''er''s little face blushed, and he looked at him briskly: "Brother early."


    In the early morning, Ye Muyun had a kind of laziness that was contrary to the peace. Her black hair was slightly messy, and the neckline of her pajamas was also open, revealing her delicate collarbone...


    She stared at his nice chin, and then up, there were thin **** lips... She looked straight, Ye Muyun hugged her to her body, her voice was hoarse: "Want to kiss Me? Huh?"


    The little girl sat in his arms and was extremely shy. She had always been afraid of him, and even more afraid of him on the bed. Now that she is in such a situation, she naturally refused, so she lay in his arms and refused.


    He coaxed her for a long time, and then his little girl trembling slightly put her lips in front of him, and kissed him gently.


    When she took the initiative to kiss him, he usually wouldn¡¯t kiss her. He liked to look at her shy, and to see her with a clear and gorgeous little mouth to kiss him... I have to say that Ye Muyun was only 20, but In addition to the cruelty in the shopping mall, he has learned a lot, and the bad roots of men have also been infected a bit. They have not contaminated women outside, but have come back to bully the little girl.


    At this moment she kissed him, his eyes almost burned, and her voice was small, "Close your eyes."


    He not only didn''t close it, but he also asked her to open her eyes too much...so ashamed, the little milky bag couldn''t stand it, and then he refused to kiss anymore. He lay on his stomach and hugged him. Willing to let go.


    Ye Muyun smiled, but let her go, got up and went to the bathroom.


    Xueer heard a sound of shame from over there, she covered her ears and refused to listen.


    He is really shameless!


    Beasts!


    After a while, the beast walked out slowly, his eyes fell on her face, smiled faintly, and began to take off his pajamas and change clothes.


    Xueer held her little face again, blushed and ran to the bathroom, and closed the door.


    Ye Muyun''s lips curled up slightly.


    But the little girl who closed the door immediately regretted it, because the breath in the bathroom was really... her face was redder, and her heartbeat speeded up. Don''t go out to change clothes without washing.


    She didn''t expect Ye Muyun hadn''t left yet. He suddenly walked in when she was in the dressing room.


    "Brother." She stretched out her hand to cover her body, and looked at him eagerly: "Aren''t you going downstairs?"


    He smiled, took the clothes in her hand, gently opened her little hand, and dressed her personally.

 Chapter 2018： Get engaged (2)

    His expression is gentle, like a husband waiting for his little wife.


    They are so young, standing beautifully in the morning light, it is the most beautiful and pure time in their lives.


    Even if they were together later, when they were so pure, they no longer have it.


    Xue''er resisted at first, but then probably because his eyes were too gentle, she didn''t run away anymore, and she put on the clothes in accordance with his movements.


    She also faintly felt the difference between him and herself, she couldn''t tell where it was different, and she loved it, but it was different, and there was something she didn''t understand in her eyes.


    At first she struggled, but then she simply didn''t want to.


    In her heart, she already agreed with him. Although she was afraid of him, she never thought that another man would appear in her life to take his place.


    She does not resist, not to obey him, but to obey her own will.


    The 18-year-old girl is always a little enlightened, and when she looks at him, her heart slowly develops a bit of affection.


    "Brother." The little girl yelled softly, with an inexplicable and sultry spring in her voice.


    Ye Muyun stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, bent over to be level with her sight, Cher''s little face blushed, looking at his precious face.


    "After my birthday, call me Mu Yun, huh?" He bent a little smile and kissed her on the small mouth.


    Xueer was still dumbfounded, and asked ignorantly: "Why?"


    He sighed in his heart and rubbed her hair again, "Because we will get engaged, our relationship will be different in the future."


    This was the first time he had said this to her, Xue''er was a little surprised, ah, and then her small mouth was slightly open, unable to speak for a long time, her expression was particularly dull.


    "I don''t want to?" His voice was soft, he didn''t look like a superior person like before, or he had entered a new mode of getting along, he had already regarded her as a little wife in his heart.


    Xue''er covered her face with her hand, only then did she realize that his attitude has changed these days because of this.


    Slowly put his hand down, looking up at him with a small face up¡ª


    He is so good-looking, she is afraid of him, but she really likes...


    She bit her small mouth, and it took a long time before she lowered her eyes and spit out a few soft words: "No reluctance."


    In this short minute, Ye Muyun experienced the greatest ecstasy in the world. He almost stiffened and kept looking at her. After a long time, he slowly held her in his arms.


    His movements were incredibly gentle, like holding a fragile treasure.


    Xueer buried her small head in his arms. After a long time, she whispered, "Mu Yun."


    But after calling out, she felt awkward again, and asked in a low voice, "Can I still be called Brother?"


    He looked down at her, she was raising her eyes, looking at him with bright eyes.


    Sighing, he reached out and stroked her little head, "I''ll talk about it later!"


    She was only two years younger than him, but his too much protection made her look like a child. He really shouldn¡¯t expect her to have too much...forehead pressed against her, so she held her for a while quietly and tenderly. She went downstairs to have breakfast.


    The way Li Sao looked at Miss Young Master was different from before, and she was full of joy in her heart. She kept persuading her to eat more, and Xue Er''s face turned red.


    "After class, I will pick you up." Ye Muyun stretched out her hand to pinch her soft face.

 Chapter 2019： Get engaged (3)

    Ye Muyun stretched out her hand to squeeze her soft face and smiled: "Let''s choose the dress and engagement ring."


    Engagement ring?


    Cher''s heart jumped again, is she really going to get engaged?


    Why does she feel unreal?


    She is only 18 years old, is she getting engaged?


    She was stunned, and the sister-in-law on the side said cheerfully: "This is great. I''ll let the young master''s bedroom be arranged again in two days, so it''s warmer."


    The layout of Pei Garden is very simple. In a four-story villa, Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi live on the third floor, and Ye Muyun and Xueer live on the second floor, but Ye Muyun lives in the master bedroom. This means that you can''t understand it better. It is to inherit the Tang family, including Miss.


    Sister Li was very happy, already thinking that maybe in a year or two there will be a little lady or a little young master... Seeing that Young Master Ye is full of blood, I''m afraid that sooner or later I can''t help it.


    Sister Li is here, so I don''t know if I am anxious to get engaged, maybe the young master can''t help it.


    Without status, the young master wouldn''t do anything. With status, everything is taken for granted.


    She said this so happily, the little idiots of President Ye''s family understood everything, and said hurriedly: "No, no need..."


    She couldn''t finish her words because he held her little hand.


    Ye Muyun looked up at Sister Li and smiled lightly: "Then trouble Sister Li."


    He is ready to go back and let people design and rearrange them, especially with their photos.


    "Why do you say that?" The little girl bit her lip after Sister Li left. "You will be misunderstood like this."


    He looked at her little face, smiled slightly, and then slowly said, "It''s not a misunderstanding."


    At this time he held her and fed her milk, and his voice was slow: "Because I am going to get engaged, and we will live together."


    The little girl was in a daze, "Let''s live together now."


    "It''s going to happen!" He said plainly, without any hesitation.


    Xueer was stunned and looked at him baffledly.


    He sighed and scolded the little idiot, then he rubbed her into his arms and whispered into her little ears: "I want you! That kind of completely."


    Xue''er blinked and called her brother unconsciously.


    He bit her little ear and said a few words with a low smile. Her little face was so red that she was buried in his arms and refused to come out again.


    And he laughed very happily, as if he had never been so happy before.


    After eating breakfast, he sent her to school. When he got off the bus, Ye Muyun got off the bus together and stopped her: "Wait a minute."


    Xueer stopped and looked into his eyes shiningly.


    He walked around the front of the car, and at the gate of the school where people came and went, he held her small face and kissed him, his voice was slightly hoarse: "Waiting for engagement, taking a half-year off study, eh?"


    Xue''er''s voice was a little dazed, "Huh?"


    He smiled softly, "I''m going to the French branch for half a year."


    He still held her little face, "Don''t want to go?"


    Xueer didn''t know where the courage came from, and she resisted quietly: "I don''t want to be luggage."


    He laughed and pinched her soft cheeks, "You are the accompanying family member, how can it be luggage?"


    The accompanying family members...These four words successfully made her blush again. She didn''t even know that she blushed several times today.


    He pursed his lips, just nodded.


    His request is different from the previous strength, so she is willing.

 Chapter 2020： This is a good thing your brother did (1)

    Ye Muyun smiled and kissed her forehead again before letting her in.


    He opened the door and got into the car by himself, and slowly left B.


    Xueer walked into the school gate, and because she was not attending, she was in a particularly good mood, even a little jumping.


    She thinks everything is beautiful, and people are particularly brisk.


    Now she almost forgot the unhappiness with him before...


    After arriving in the classroom, she walked over and sat down. Zheng Xinyi, who was next to her, smiled reluctantly: "Here."


    Xueer gave a hum, saw Zheng Xinyi''s eyes still on her face, hesitated for a moment before she said: "I''m going to be engaged in a few days."


    Zheng Xinyi was taken aback and looked at her like that.


    Xueer smiled, "It''s true. So you don''t have to worry about what Zhou Chongguang and I have!"


    "It''s not whether you have anything with him, it''s..." Zheng Xinyi''s voice said urgently and quickly: "That''s because..."


    Before she finished speaking, a slender figure stood at the door of the classroom: "Student Zheng, come here."


    Zheng Xinyi was stunned for a moment, and then stared at Zhou Chongguang at the door.


    In just a few days, he lost a lot...


    The school knows everything about Zhou Chongguang''s family. As for the acquisition of Rongguang, some people say it is Bo Yi.


    However, the only one who had an antagonism between Boyi and Zhou''s family was the high-ranking President Ye. Therefore, Zheng Xinyi couldn''t hold back the news for a while, and wanted to ask Tang Xueer.


    She is actually the one who initiated it, and she should be responsible.


    At this time, she was interrupted by Zhou Chongguang, feeling unhappy, and even more worthless, but she had no position to say anything.


    Xueer looked at the people inside and outside the door suspiciously, and found that everyone''s eyes were not right at her, and her good mood instantly disappeared.


    He didn''t say anything, but took a book to write and paint.


    Zheng Xinyi seemed to be unable to bear it. She looked at Zhou Chongguang with a sharp voice: "Zhou Chongguang, take a good look at what kind of girl you like. It''s like that in your home. She can still paint her pictures safely. Heartless."


    This sharp sentence seemed to have broken a spell, and everyone was motionless.


    Some things are usually very ugly, as they are now--


    Zhou Chongguang''s face turned pale, he squinted, grabbed Zheng Xinyi''s arm, and dragged it outside, while dragging it out, saying, "Don''t say it again. It''s not her fault."


    After Zheng Xinyi said it before, she did not intend to take it back again. She was dragged away by Zhou Chongguang, but she still said angrily: "Why don''t you let me say that it is because of her that your family is facing bankruptcy, you see Looking at her, she looks like a little idiot who doesn''t know anything. In fact, her heart is the cruelest, because she only loves herself and no one else loves."


    Zheng Xinyi said it was cool, but then she was slapped in the face, Zhou Chongguang''s face was extremely ugly, and her voice was rough and hoarse: "I told you not to say it."


    Zheng Xinyi covered her face, and after a long time she asked softly: "You hit me? Zhou Chongguang, you know I like you."


    "If you like someone, others have no obligation to like you." Zhou Chongguang''s tone was light. "Just like me to Tang Xueer, she has no obligation to like me."


    Zheng Xinyi was stunned for a long time before she chuckled softly: "Zhou Chongguang, you are so stupid. Only by telling her the truth can you save your business."


    [Something has happened at home these few days, I will resume 6000 updates tomorrow]

 Chapter 2021： This is a good thing your brother did (2)

    Xueer finally understood that something went wrong with Zhou Chongguang''s company?


    Also...related to brother?


    She looked at Zhou Chongguang, and then asked softly, "Is it true?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked straight into her eyes, with a faint voice, "I said, it has nothing to do with you."


    Xue''er pursed her small mouth and said nothing, she packed her schoolbag and walked out quickly.


    Zhou Chongguang broke away from Zheng Xinyi''s hand without even thinking, and stepped forward to catch Cher: "Where?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Cher''s voice was slightly cold, "You get out of the way."


    She has never been so indifferent to anyone, but she can''t be close to Zhou Chongguang from now on...


    Her heart was beating wildly, but she was still calm.


    At this moment, Zheng Xinyi stepped forward again and looked at Zhou Chongguang: "Don''t stop her, I think she will pay for her mistakes, and you are innocent."


    Zhou Chongguang turned his head abruptly, Sven''s face was full of indignation: "What did she do wrong again? Do you need to target her like this?"


    Zheng Xinyi''s face was a little embarrassed, and after a while she laughed softly: "Yes, she didn''t do anything, because she has a good brother, so she can still be the first in the school if she fails the exam."


    Zheng Xinyi''s expression is a bit crazy, as if desperate, "But, no matter what, the school will take you out of the first place. The fake is fake."


    When she said all this, she thought Xueer would be embarrassed, but Xueer laughed instead. She looked at Zheng Xinyi¡¯s confident and inferiority face, and smiled softly, in a very soft voice: "I know why you later Is it number one?"


    "Do you think it is because you are excellent?" Xueer smiled softly, "Or the conscience of the school leaders discovered it?"


    She had never been so acrimonious before, but at this moment, looking at Zheng Xinyi''s wrong expression, she felt very happy: "That''s because I begged my good brother to give you the first."


    Zheng Xinyi''s face turned pale suddenly, and she was extremely embarrassed.


    But Xueer hasn''t had enough, so she just said, "Zheng Xinyi, believe it or not, as long as I don''t want you to get better, your grades will not be ranked in the top ten in the future."


    This means that her excellence will not be recognized, and Zheng Xinyi is too aware of the blow to her.


    There are scholarships, she needs these.


    The torn two stood face to face, no longer being close deliberately in the past.


    "You are despicable and shameless." It took a long time for Zheng Xinyi to squeeze out such a sentence.


    The corner of Xue''er''s mouth evokes a beautiful smile, "I am nothing compared to you making yourself such an abomination for a man."


    As she said, she turned her body and walked outside, talking while walking, her voice calm and neat: "From now on, Zheng Xinyi, if you get involved in Zhou Chongguang''s affairs, I can guarantee you will disappear from City B."


    As a result, the students onlookers were stunned.


    In the past, Tang Xueer was a noble background, but she was always silly and sweet. She didn''t speak, she was quiet, and she didn''t expect that it was not the case...


    Someone has quietly said: "How can a child from such a family background be stupid?"


    Yes, the reason why she is silly and sweet is because there is always Ye Muyun beside her, she doesn''t need to be sharp at all, and now, she is enough to contend with a role like Zheng Xinyi.

 Chapter 2022： This is a good thing your brother did (3)

    "Look, this is the aura of a wealthy family, Zheng Xinyi is far from it." Some people said secretly, and many people agreed.


    But Xueer didn''t care about these, she quickly disappeared in the aisle of the teaching building.


    Zhou Chongguang''s face was ugly, and he slowly left, while Zheng Xinyi stood in place in embarrassment...


    It turned out that she got back to the top position because of Tang Xueer''s retreat, not because the school values ??herself at all. How ridiculous?


    At this moment, Zheng Xinyi understood the importance of power... One day, she will also climb to the top of power.


    Xueer walked out of the school, stopped a taxi, and arrived at Boyi headquarters in half an hour.


    Boyi''s employees all know her, watching her naturally send her up in person.


    When Gu Ze saw her, he was a little surprised. Then he smiled and said, "Mr. Ye is in a meeting, do you want to wait in the office."


    Xueer looked at him, her voice stiff, "I want to see him now."


    With that said, she walked to the door of the meeting room regardless, and opened the door...


    Gu Ze didn''t stop her, because the consequences of stopping her were even worse. Obviously, the little ancestor of the Tang family was going to get angry.


    And Xueer opened the door, Ye Muyun was presiding over the meeting, and when she saw the villain at the door, she was obviously taken aback.


    After that, President Ye was in a daze, and his secretary reminded softly: "Mr. Ye?"


    Then, her unselfish and selfless President Ye stood up and said flatly: "Manager Fang will continue to preside over the meeting."


    After speaking, he walked towards the door, took her with one hand, closed the door with the other, and closed the gossip eyes of the room.


    "How come here?" The young President Ye put his arms around his future young wife, and walked towards his office. He met many people along the way. You can see how gentle Ye President''s expression is. This is the same as Ye President in the company. The iron fist is almost two people.


    Xue''er''s little face kept straining until he took her into his office and let go of her, she couldn''t help but speak, "What''s wrong with Rongguang Enterprise?"


    Ye Muyun was pouring tea. Hearing what she said, he smiled lightly: "Why do you ask about this?"


    Still pouring the water quickly and slowly, and handing it to her, his eyes were deep: "You seem to be here, and the class is gone?"


    He suddenly understood and nodded: "There is no need for this class, indeed."


    Xue''er''s heart was ups and downs, she looked at him and said slowly: "What I told you is not this."


    "It sounds like you are different from before." Ye Muyun looked at the cup in her hand, with a low tone of voice: "Drink the water in the cup."


    It is rare that Xueer did not listen to him, but still looked at him directly, "I don''t want to drink."


    "I want to know right now, are you buying Rongguang Enterprise?" Xue Er''s mouth was tight, and she asked in a low voice.


    Ye Muyun was holding the cup in her hand, looking straight at her, her voice was calm, "Yes, Gu Ze is busy with this, what''s the matter?"


    He made such an understatement, Cher''s eyes widened slightly, staring at him, "Why deal with him?"


    "He?" Ye Muyun smiled lightly. He sat on the sofa and seemed to look at Cher with amusement: "Why should I deal with him?"


    Xue''er''s face is still strained, "You understand in your heart."


    "I don''t understand." Ye Muyun''s voice was faint, "The acquisition of Rongguang is my decision, but it is not a personal emotional matter, but a consideration of group strategy, eh?

 Chapter 2023： Little things, so coaxing (1)

    When he said this, Xue Er couldn''t find any mistakes in him, and bit his lip, "Can you not?"


    "Don''t buy?" He smiled lightly, "Of course it can, but for the company''s interests, I am not allowed to do so."


    Xueer''s attitude softened, and slowly walked to him, stretched out his hand and hugged his arm, "Brother, take it for me, OK?"


    Ye Muyun looked at her deeply, but asked her softly, "Do you think it''s right for you to beg me for others?"


    After speaking, she squeezed her small face, but there was no sign of anger.


    Xueer turned her face away, "You know it''s not like this."


    "What''s that like?" There was a tension in his voice that she was afraid of: "Is it because of a guilty conscience?"


    She turned her head again and looked at him with wide eyes.


    She was never his opponent. He caught her weakness, and he could coax her in a few words: "Hey, this is not a child''s play. It is not my decision to buy glory."


    Xue''er looked unbelieving.


    Ye Muyun looked at her, smiled, and suddenly walked to the desk and pressed the inside line: "Gu Ze, come here."


    In less than two minutes, Gu Ze came over.


    "Explain to her the process of the company''s decision to acquire Rongguang." Ye Muyun''s voice was faint.


    Gu Ze smiled slightly, "I proposed it." Then Gu Ze made up a set of rhetoric. In short, even Ye Muyun couldn''t help but look at him a bit more-it was Gu Ze''s loss not to go to the show.


    Xueer stayed in a daze. Could it be that she blamed him wrongly? The acquisition of Rongguang didn''t mean her brother?


    Her little face was a little startled, and it took a long time for her to recover...


    Ye Muyun motioned to Gu Ze to go out first, got up after the door was closed, and pulled the little girl into his arms, "Fast?"


    Xue''er''s expression was still a little dazed, and it took a long time before she spoke: "Then...can it?"


    After all, she was lack of confidence and her voice was small.


    He sighed: "Baby, I can''t."


    Rubbing her long hair, her voice was dumb: "Okay, you have nothing to do with this matter. The mall is so cruel, the weak and the strong."


    She has no room to say anything else, she can''t make trouble in the company about this, although she is young, she still knows this.


    If you wanted to leave, you don''t want to go wherever you go, just want to leave.


    But since she is here, how can he be willing to let her go?


    "When I have dinner together at noon, I will take you to school in the afternoon. Huh?" He pinched her little nose, "I''m so angry."


    When Xueer thinks of going to school, she is not very happy, and hums softly: "I offended people in school."


    He naturally wanted to ask. When she said it, Ye Muyun smiled lightly, "If you don''t want to see anyone, talk to your brother."


    "It''s not that serious, but am I too arrogant?" She raised her face and asked him eagerly.


    He rubbed her long hair and chuckled softly: "We should be arrogant as Xueer."


    With that, she held her small face and kissed her, first a gentle kiss, and then a bit fierce, and she stumbled on the sofa, and his body quickly covered...


    He was only wearing a shirt, and when he was sticking to her, her solid body was so hot that she wanted to jump up, and the things just now made Xue''er really not in the mood to kiss him, but no matter how she resisted, she couldn''t resist his strength!

 Chapter 2024： Little things, so coaxing (2)

    This kiss slowly changed its flavor.


    At first, Cher was resisting, but then his delicate white arms hooked his neck, and his feet curled up in shame, white|tender and very attractive.


    "Xue''er, I can''t help it anymore." At this time, besides his desire for her, there was a lot of gloom in his heart.


    He was afraid that one day she would find that he was not as perfect as the surface. At this time, he wanted to get her crazily, get her, she would be his in this generation.


    But after all, she was too young, and he was still not willing...but he didn''t make it to the end, and he was almost one step away, just on the sofa in this office.


    The brown sofa is a mess, almost impossible to see.


    Xueer closed her eyes slightly, panting carefully, not daring to look at herself and him.


    Ye Muyun didn''t get much better either. Her breath was chaotic, and she exhaled with difficulty, holding her in her arms carefully, and buttoning her buttons one by one.


    Xueer nestled in his arms, biting her mouth, and calling him a bit sultry, "Brother."


    He knew she wanted to beg herself again, and smiled lightly: "I can agree to everything except this one."


    Xueer lowered her head and spoke for a while: "I see."


    He didn''t agree, so the little girl didn''t open Sen during lunch, but she didn''t ask any more.


    In the afternoon, he personally took her to school. She didn''t know that Ye Muyun went to the office building when she went to the classroom...


    But when Xue Er went to the classroom, the eyes of the whole class were a little strange. She walked to her seat indifferently, drawing when she should draw, and going to bed when she should sleep, the same as before.


    "There is no one with this psychological quality."


    "This is a natural arrogant, Zheng Xinyi is far away." A female classmate smiled and laughed at Zheng Xinyi''s wishful thinking, why couldn''t she think that Zhou Chongguang was against Tang Xueer?


    No matter how good Zhou Chongguang is, he would never marry Zheng Xinyi in plain terms. You must know that men are still visual animals. Zheng Xinyi cannot be seen by people.


    Now they offended Tang Xueer, they guessed that Zheng Xinyi probably couldn''t get along in school.


    Zheng Xinyi was called to the office by the teacher for a while, and when she came back, she looked angry.


    Because the school''s leaders actually let her stay at the first grade... The key is now only the first grade, where did she stay?


    To put it plainly, let her avoid Tang Xueer, don''t make Tang Xueer feel uncomfortable.


    Repetition is the most gentle way. If she is unwilling then she will face dropout.


    Zheng Xinyi was angry and quarreled in the office, but it was useless. No one listened to her.


    When she watched Tang Xueer lay there drawing, she felt angry, and she walked over in a cold voice, "Are you satisfied now?"


    Xueer raised her eyes and looked at her.


    Zheng Xinyi sneered: "I stay one level, are you satisfied?"


    Xueer probably understood it, but instead of showing her favor to Zheng Xinyi, she chuckled slightly, "I have never liked Zhou Chongguang. I really don''t know where your hostility towards me comes from."


    "You don''t like him, why did you send him to the infirmary?" Zheng Xinyi asked aggressively.


    Cher lowered her eyes: "Did you forget? You took me to watch the ball, otherwise I won''t be hit by the ball."


    The eyes of Zheng Xinyi all around looked strange, whispering.


    Zheng Xinyi''s lips are shaking...

 Chapter 2025： Little things, so coaxing (3)

    "If you want to take advantage of others, sometimes you have to pay a price." Xueer looked at her: "It''s not that you take all the advantages and make you unjust, right?"


    Zheng Xinyi stared at her fiercely: "So this is your true face."


    "What''s your real face?" Xue Er mocked a little, "Is it true that I have to count you if I sold me, this is Chunliang?"


    With that said, Xue Er packed up her books and went straight out with her schoolbag on her back.


    She walked straight to Zhou Chongguang''s classroom. She wanted to find Zhou Chongguang, not why, just to make it clear to him.


    She and him have never had anything. She should bear it, but she will not recognize it if it shouldn¡¯t.


    But Zhou Chongguang... dropped out of school.


    After Xueer got the news, she was a little surprised. She stood in the aisle for a long time.


    She knew that Bo Yi''s shots could not keep her glory...


    Although her elder brother said that this matter had nothing to do with her, she was always uneasy and a little guilty.


    Zhao Ziyi looked at Xue''er with a slightly cold voice, "Don''t go find him, you will only harm him."


    Xue Er was stunned for a long time before raising her eyes, "Is he not learning the piano?"


    Zhao Ziyi sneered: "If the glory is not preserved now, there is no condition to go to New York to learn piano."


    "I see." Cher''s voice was weak: "Thank you for telling me this."


    Zhao Ziyi looked at her back, pursed his lips, still did not tell the truth.


    Beside him, a figure appeared, Zhou Chongguang, who had disappeared, holding a paper box in his hand.


    "Thanks Ziyi." Zhou Chongguang''s voice was a little weak, and his eyes fell on the little girl in the distance.


    Zhao Ziyi looked at him with a tense voice: "Still thinking about her? Why don''t you tell her that glory will be suppressed when you go to New York?"


    "Is it useful?" Zhou Chongguang smiled helplessly, "Zi Yi, you don''t know Ye Muyun''s handling of affairs. If you pester her at this time, Rongguang''s death will only be worse."


    Zhao Ziyi gritted his teeth and said every word: "Tell her that there is another situation that she can stop Ye Muyun."


    "Can''t stop it, including her!" Zhou Chongguang smiled: "The plan to acquire Rongguang has been implemented, and the funds used should be in the billions. Even Ye Muyun himself should not be treated as a child''s play, and he will stop if he does not buy."


    How could that man, if he were not ambitious, stand at such a height at the age of 20?


    Zhao Ziyi was silent.


    Zhou Chongguang patted him on the shoulder: "Thank you today. Don''t say anything in front of her in the future, I am the one who caused this by pestering her.


    "Sogo, you?" Zhao Ziyi didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Chongguang closed his eyes, "Zi Yi, see the sunshine outside is so good, there won''t be no way to go."


    He opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Ziyi: "I can do it."


    Even if he sacrificed everything, even if his dream was dissipated, he could not give up the family.


    Now he can''t take care of a lot. He wants to stand on the same top as that man... At that time, would he not be forced to give up his dreams and the girl he likes?


    Zhao Ziyi looked at him and smiled reluctantly: "Sogo, I hope you can play the piano again one day."


    "I will." Zhou Chongguang smiled softly, "I will be Ziyi."


    After speaking, he walked towards the other end, completely different from Xueer''s direction... and he went further and further!

 Chapter 2026： Little things, so coaxing (4)

    In the top-level office of Boyi, Ye Muyun sat behind her desk, raised her hand and looked at the table below, and said indifferently to the secretary, "Get off work."


    The secretary was winking and smiled: "Ye can always buy flowers. Little girls like flowers."


    Ye Muyun looked at her without making a sound.


    The secretary took out his cell phone and shook it: "I know that there is a flower shop that has a good combination of flowers. I''ll order it. Can President Ye take it when he gets off work?"


    Ye Muyun said without thinking, "Okay."


    However, he personally chose a bunch of lily of the valley, and the secretary placed the order, "It will be packaged in half an hour. Mr. Ye has just driven right now."


    Ye Muyun took the jacket Izumo, and the secretary followed out with a wink and closed the door. Hearing that Mr. Ye was calling the little girl, he walked the elevator on the other side.


    Ye Muyun dialed Xue''er''s phone, but he answered quickly over there, "Brother."


    "Where? I''ll pick you up." His voice was very gentle, with a slight smile on his face.


    Xueer lay on the bed and ate the apples, and slowly hummed, and her voice was not unusual.


    Ye Muyun hung up the phone with a smile, and walked out of the elevator.


    When the car drove to the flower shop, the clerk had already wrapped the flowers, and when he handed them to Ye Muyun, he smiled and said, "Lily of the valley is very suitable for young girls."


    Probably this pleased Ye Muyun. He smiled faintly, took the flower in the car and put it in the co-pilot. When starting the car, he looked sideways for a while, and the corners of his mouth were curved.


    The sports car drove back to Pei Yuan, he took the flower and got out of the car. Li Sao greeted him and said softly, "I came back this morning, what happened?"


    Sister Li is very concerned about the young couple''s affairs, so she can''t help but worry a little¡ª¡ª


    This is about to get engaged. There will be no more troubles, right?


    "It''s okay." With a faint smile, he calmed Sister Li, and went upstairs up the stairs to the door of her room, watching two little feet sway...


    The little man was reading a cartoon on his stomach, and there was a freshly nipped apple core on the bed sheet.


    He laughed, walked over to lie on his stomach, covered her directly from behind, kissed her on the ear, "What are you looking at?"


    "It''s nothing!" The little girl immediately moved the cartoon in her hand down, pressing her body against it.


    Ye Muyun smiled and pressed her with one hand to keep her from moving, and the other hand stretched over to take her book. Her book was under her body again, so the process was hard to say...


    In the end, she gave in, blushing and begging in a whine: "Brother..."


    I took the manga to him...


    Ye Muyun sat up, put the flower in her arms, flipped through the comics with a faint expression, and asked calmly: "Do you like it?"


    Xueer looked at the flower in her hand in a daze, because he used to give her something to eat, small cakes, desserts, etc. She really liked it.


    When she was eating, he would always watch, sending flowers like this for the first time.


    She couldn''t say whether she liked it or not, only felt that their relationship was different.


    After living together for more than ten years, she was like his possession a long time ago, but now she suddenly became an unmarried couple. She has not adapted to it, and he seems to have adapted well.


    Xueer held the flowers and sat flat on the bed, and he was beside her, holding the cartoon in one hand, and putting the other hand on her shoulders naturally, tightening slightly, and she fell on his shoulders.

 Chapter 2027： Proposal (1)

    "Like watching this?" He asked softly, "Man and man?"


    Xueer gave a hum, didn''t think about anything else, and didn''t realize that the eyes of the men around him had become wolfish.


    "Then can you tell me, what''s the matter with men and women?" He asked her in the posture of a superior.


    Xue''er was a little dumbfounded, looking at her baffledly, unable to utter a word for a long time.


    "Men and women don''t understand, but also look at men and men, eh?" He suddenly put down the cartoon in his hand and looked at her.


    Xue''er was unconvinced at once, cocked her mouth, and hummed softly: "Then you know again?"


    "Of course I know." He looked down at her, "Want to try it?"


    The voice was very low, but there was a strain of tension, and Xue Er was a little frightened, and stammered: "No more."


    She knew that if he tried it, it was done to the end.


    Although they slept in the same bed before, he liked to kiss her and chew her, but he didn''t make it to the end. She heard that the first time it would be very painful.


    Xue''er''s face suddenly became pale, biting her lip, looking up at him for a long time, and then whispered: "Brother, we are engaged... will you?"


    She couldn''t speak the latter words because it was too shameful.


    Ye Muyun also stayed for a while, never expected that she would ask directly like this.


    For a moment, he lowered his head and kissed her little mouth, his voice was muted, "Does the baby don''t want me to do this?"


    She didn''t say she was afraid, she lay down in his arms, and after a long time she asked bluntly: "Will it hurt?"


    Ye Muyun was startled again, and then smiled lightly, "It will probably hurt the first time! But I will be gentle."


    Xue''er raised her eyes, her little mouth was biting so hard that she was bleeding, "Aren''t you?"


    Ye Muyun''s eyes became a little unfathomable, holding her small face, not allowing her to escape.


    Looking at her eyes, she asked her softly: "Baby, do you want me to do this kind of thing with others? I will teach you if I have experience, eh?"


    She shook her head without even thinking about it, desperately shook her head, and hugged his waist again, in a low voice, "That''s dirty."


    He laughed happily, and then coaxed her badly for a while, "Then I am not dirty, am I willing to do anything baby?"


    Xueer looked at him blankly, not understanding what he was talking about...


    Then, President Ye attached to his future little wife''s ears and taught badly. The little idiot covered his ears after listening for a while and refused to listen. He was too bad.


    Ye Muyun smiled more happily, the little idiot who rubbed her hair one by one, inevitably kissed her for a while.


    After all, he still cared that she was too young and didn''t move her. When the two lay on their sides together, he rubbed her little head with a gentle voice, "I''ll go out to eat later, and I''ve ordered dinner."


    Rubbing her little hand with her fingers, "Go and pick the ring together again, eh?"


    Xue''er''s heartbeat was a bit fast, and she looked up at him...


    She still feels a little unreal, that her parents are not there, he decides these things.


    But she could not refute, perhaps, there was still a trace of happiness.


    In the midst of her happiness, she was still a little uneasy, and asked in a low voice, "Is there any hope of returning to the glory thing?"


    She even spoiled him and shook his arm gently: "Brother."


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were deep, she looked at her small face and smiled faintly, "If I can, I am willing to make you happy, but this matter is really not my decision.

 Chapter 2028： Proposal (2)

    He pressed her little head in his arms and kissed him, "Be obedient."


    "That Rongguang was acquired, what will happen to Zhou Chongguang?" Xueer asked with some difficulty, buried in his arms.


    In fact, she knew that she shouldn''t ask, and Zhou Chongguang''s life was even more difficult after asking, but she still couldn''t help asking.


    After she asked, she looked at his handsome face...


    Ye Mu went to answer her after thinking for a while, with a soft tone: "It doesn''t have much impact for him. Rongguang will naturally get a sum of money when he is acquired, and Zhou''s family can live without worry."


    Xue''er let out a long breath. If this were the case, she would feel less guilty.


    Zhou Chongguang, she couldn''t talk about being familiar, but she was always involved, she still didn''t want him to be too miserable.


    "Really?" She asked again, not worrying about it.


    "When did I lie to you?" He smiled and asked her back.


    Xueer gave a cry and said nothing more.


    He pulled her up, "Okay, go out to eat together."


    She wore suitable clothes, so she didn¡¯t waste time, just hugged and got into the car...


    Xueer thought he would take her around first, but did not expect to go directly to the restaurant.


    Sitting in the empty dining room, it was a candlelight French meal. No matter how stupid she was, she knew it was carefully prepared by him, and her little heart jumped a little.


    "Do you like it?" He put a red rose at the end of her nose, with his body behind her, his palm covering her eyes, "Now guess what I want to give you?"


    Xue''er''s heart was beating very hard, she probably guessed what he wanted to do tonight, but, but he hadn''t said anything... and she had only experienced those things during the day, and her mood was a bit complicated now.


    She was curled up in his arms, she couldn''t see it, only the warm breath between his palms, like the whole world, there was only one Ye Muyun left.


    At least, in her world, yes.


    "I don''t know." Her voice trembled slightly, and he immediately guessed that she knew it in her heart.


    His baby is never stupid.


    Ye Muyun smiled, still covering her eyes with one hand, already opened the brocade box with the other, took out a plain white gold ring from it, took her hand and slowly slipped it in.


    He did all this without asking her if it was okay, but he did it directly, just as he usually did with her.


    Xue''er didn''t struggle. When the cold circle was between her fingers, she was young, and there was a slight wave in her heart...


    "Baby, I''m proposing." He didn''t let go of her eyes, but just held her little hand and whispered in her ear.


    Xueer bit her lip, and her voice was sultry: "You didn''t ask for it at all!"


    There were accusations in the voice.


    Ye Muyun laughed in a low voice, let go of her eyes, leaned on her side on the dining table, and stared at her condescendingly, "Baby, do you want me to ask again?"


    The dim light swayed a pair of shadows, accompanied by the soft piano, which was extremely moving.


    Xueer looked at his eyes, and suddenly didn''t want to struggle, she slowly held his fingers back, with her small face resting on his knees, just like this quietly and beautifully nestled together...


    At this moment, she seemed to understand a lot, understand his love, understand his long-term company, and understand his attachment to her...


    She said softly, "Where is your ring?"

 Chapter 2029： Proposal (3)

    Ye Muyun''s eyes were deep, and it took a while before he took out a male ring from her pocket, and it seemed to be a pair with hers.


    He placed it gently on her little palm, as solemnly as if he gave her his life.


    Xueer looked down for a while, then looked up at him, and then put it on for him seriously.


    After wearing it, she said in a low voice and a little messy: "From now on, you have to be nice to me and can''t bully me! Also, I am afraid of pain..."


    The little girl stood up and stood in the middle of his body. He stood leaning against her, so the height was shortened a lot. As she said, she stood on tiptoe and kissed his chin, and finally moved to his lips. The voice was very low, "Brother, will we do this forever?"


    She had a rare opportunity to reveal her liking for him.


    Ye Muyun''s heart was so hot that he couldn''t describe this feeling...


    It took a long time before he held her little face and kissed deeply, until her little body was soft in his arms, obediently.


    The kiss finally stopped, but he still pecked her little mouth bit by bit, and answered her question hoarsely, "I will always treat you well, I will bully you, and, at first, be gentle... "


    The idiot of his family was not stupid at this time, arguing with him: "You said you bullied me, you said you started to be gentle, will it be fierce afterwards?"


    She hugged his arm with her little hand and said bitterly.


    And the elder brother coaxed her for a while, but he was content to tease her like this.


    In the end, the candlelight dinner was all abolished, and she was held on the table by him, nibbling and kissing carefully... until she couldn''t stand it.


    As for the pianist, he left wisely...


    Tonight, he seemed to want to give her a good memory. He didn''t eat French food, so he took her to make skewers, but didn''t give her too much wine, only a small glass, and he drank a lot.


    After drinking, he took off his jacket and only wore a black shirt and slacks of the same color. He was so handsome that the little girls around him kept looking over, and blushed after reading.


    Xueer drank alcohol, feeling uncomfortable, and then simply sat on his lap to eat, enjoying the care of her brother... In fact, such a big girl is sticky, and the general scene is not very beautiful, but they are together, but they are together. The feast of the eyes is terrible.


    He naturally knew that she had drunk to be like this, and it was too late to hide from him, but he liked the feeling of being cared about by her and liked by her... Let her be like this, and waited carefully, as if no one.


    When going out from the barbecue restaurant, he was carrying her on his back. The little girl drank some wine, acting like a baby and being cute, more like having no legs, but she was jealous of all this.


    Ye Muyun carried her on her back, walked outside for half an hour to sober her up, and took her to play game consoles and watch movies.


    He was very good at playing the game console, and she was watching him wearing his coat, and asked him blankly how long he played.


    And Ye always answered like this, for the first time!


    Xueer deeply felt that her IQ was insulted, and everyone around was...


    She stood there obediently, her small mouth cocked, "Brother, you will have no friends like this."


    He smiled, got down from above, and leaned against her, "I only need you."


    The power of these words was too great, and Xue''er hadn''t recovered for a while.

 Chapter 2030： Proposal (4)

    This is too powerful. Xue''er hasn''t recovered for a while. It took a long time to recover. He wanted to ask what, he has dragged her out of the game console room and circled her in his arms and walked forward: "Go to the movies ."


    Xue''er was in his arms, biting her lip: "I didn''t have a candlelight dinner. I played a few places and I was so tired..."


    He smiled and looked down at her, "Have you fun?"


    Xueer shook her head, her voice muffled, "No, I just think something is missing?"


    At this time, he had already reached the Ferris wheel in the amusement park, and she was standing side by side with him.


    After that, there seemed to be fewer people around, and fewer lights. The lights of the Ferris wheel turned on instantly...


    In the whole world, there seems to be only such a fairy tale.


    The night breeze brushed her little face, and the faint drunkenness was blown away, or she had never been drunk tonight, but in his arms, she wanted to get drunk once.


    She is not unhappy, she just hopes to be more.


    And now, is he going to give it to her?


    There are neon signs behind and his clear eyes in front of him. Xueer thinks the whole world, but so.


    "I don¡¯t know what other girls are like being proposed, but I think, because it¡¯s my baby, my little tits, so it should be more grandiose than others, because others cannot love you like me "Ye Muyun gently and slowly said something she had never heard before, then slowly knelt down with one leg in front of her.


    Xingyue faded instantly.


    He held his whole world in front of her, it should be his whole heart, his whole heart and soul, finally handed over to her intact, just in such a night, when they were two.


    He insisted on this kind of thing, as long as she knew it alone.


    Xue''er lowered her eyes, and her body was almost trembling slightly.


    They have been together for so many years, he never said that he loves her!


    She knows that he likes her, that he loves her, that he is in charge of her fiercely, but he doesn''t know that he loves her...


    She thought, he had already given her what she felt was missing.


    It turns out that she didn''t care, she cared about this...


    "Xue''er, please let me give you everything." He slowly said, lowered his head and kissed her thin white fingers wearing the engagement ring, and kissed gently, even humble.


    Between them, he was always the weaker party, and she never knew.


    She always had to stand here and he would come over and walk to her.


    Xueer slowly put herself into his arms, her fingers hugged his waist, her voice was soft, "I only want you, I don''t want everything, nothing else."


    Because with him, there is the world.


    Her words are the best love words. Ye Muyun kissed her with a tremor of twelve minutes, and kissed her again and again under the Ferris wheel.


    The huge Ferris wheel slowly rotates behind him, freezing time in this beautiful night.


    He kissed the love of his life in the night breeze.


    Finally, without watching the movie, he took her directly to the presidential suite of the GM Hotel. At the front desk, everyone saw that Mr. Ye brought the little princess of the Tang family to the hotel, and everyone felt a little... How old is Cher? There are still more than ten days to celebrate his birthday. Is Mr. Ye going to eat now?


    However, no one dare to say, because Mr. Tang has already acquiesced, but it is still too small, too small...

 Chapter 2031： Proposal (5)

    Xueer was scared, and when he was carried into the presidential suite, she was kissed on the door panel.


    Such a kiss has long been different from before, with urgency, with a male look...


    She trembled with fear, but couldn''t resist him, the kiss got deeper and deeper, and the night became thicker.


    Kissing again and again, probing again and again, right behind the door panel, he did everything except the last one...


    It was still not enough. He hugged her in the bathroom, and he pestered her again and kissed him thoroughly. He also forced her to kiss him, and forced her to do shameful things to him.


    The young man is almost going crazy. These are far from enough, but he can only do so much. At the last level, he still held back and planned to stay until the engagement night.


    After a madness, it was already midnight.


    She put on her bathrobe and curled up in his arms, with the hickeys on her body, and she felt a little pain when she moved.


    Ye Muyun solved it by himself. At this time, she hugged her peacefully without wanting to sleep, so she dimmed the light and stared at her small face with the warm yellow light...


    She slept restlessly, and after a while he was awakened by him. He bit her little ear and gently coaxed her: "Under the Ferris wheel, say what you said again, eh?"


    She was sleepy, humming and uncooperative, he really listened to each other, torturing her not to let her sleep...


    Xueer bit on his shoulder with a small bite: "You said you will be gentle, but it hurts to death."


    Ye Muyun laughed and kissed her little mouth: "Baby, I haven''t really come yet."


    She blushed and was buried in his neck: "Shameless."


    In fact, they are just one step away and have done everything else.


    She wrapped her fingers around his bathrobe, obediently said what he wanted to hear, and said those three words by the way.


    In fact, she herself doesn''t know if she feels love for him, but apart from him, she really doesn''t want others... So, this should be love!


    He thought he would let her go after listening to it, but his body was bloody, he kissed her for a long time, and forced her to go to the bathroom with him again.


    Xueer was exhausted, crying and screaming not to get engaged, the engagement was too tired...


    "From now on, I am tired, okay? You can just lie down." Ye Muyun''s voice was cheerful, and she said a lot of nice things in her ear, and she smiled like a spring breeze.


    But she couldn''t hear it anymore, all she knew was nestled in his arms like a little milk bag, humming.


    This night, he was satisfied and had the world.


    She didn''t know, he wanted to give her the whole world, not just him Ye Muyun...


    Xueer stayed asleep until ten o''clock in the morning and woke up. Ye Muyun was still there when she woke up. She didn''t leave the bed, but just sat on the bedside and used her laptop to do business.


    She looked at him baffledly for a while, and wondered if he would be bored. Apart from work in his life, it seemed that she was...


    My brother is so pitiful!


    Thinking of this, she stuck out her tongue, her expression a bit mischievous.


    Ye Muyun looked at her sideways, closed the laptop with one hand and put it aside, hugged her to her body with one hand, and kissed her, "What do you want to eat?"


    Xueer bit her lip and leaned on his neck, with her small mouth behind his ears, and whispered, "I want to eat my brother."


    What she said was actually just a kiss, but Ye always thought of going elsewhere...


    His eyes darkened, staring at her small mouth, and then he stroked his fingers, rubbing gently, "Really want to eat?"

 Chapter 2032： Sweet Pet (1)

    Xueer looked at him baffledly, a little bit unaware of the deep meaning of his words.


    Ye Muyun kissed her little mouth, smiled, and stopped teasing her.


    He hugged her with one hand, and ordered breakfast by pressing the inside line with the other, and then hugged her to kiss.


    "Brother." There was a sultry spring in the little girl''s voice, "Someone will come over soon."


    She is always very shy, afraid that people will see what, but Ye Muyun is a man, usually doesn''t think about it so much, and finds out when she finds it.


    The more shy and struggling she was, the more he wanted to bully her. After a long kiss was not enough, he hugged her in his arms again, and his warm body was so close that he teased her for a while. , But also irritated myself.


    The waiter who delivered the meal came over and knocked on the door, and she suddenly fell in his arms and refused to come out.


    Ye Muyun gave a low smile, took her off her body, walked to the door and opened the door.


    After opening the door, the waiter was stunned for a moment-


    Ye Muyun was wearing a bathrobe with a loose neckline. The waiter could see a few obvious scratches on the Hungarian mouth. You can imagine how intense it was.


    However, the waiter in the hotel has also seen the world before, and pushed the dining car into the living room without blushing, "Mr. Ye, please take your time."


    Ye Muyun motioned him to retreat, and walked back to the master bedroom after the door closed.


    His little idiot was still lying on the bed, planted like a small animal, looking ridiculous.


    Walked over and sat on the edge of the bed, with her fingers clasped around her waist, her voice was low, "Is this waiting for me?"


    "No!" She continued to lie on her stomach, "You shameless!"


    When the elder brother smiled happily, he stared at her, "Is it better to be shameless than not?"


    What is no good?


    Shameless!


    He hugged her, and first told her with a low smile, what does it mean...


    And she was extremely ashamed, struggling constantly in his arms, and then he told her again, what is good!


    Xue''er was flushed with his amusement, and her body was trembling slightly. The most frightening thing was that she felt that she...want to be with him!


    It turned out that she also longed for her, which was what she feared and most ashamed of.


    Later, no matter how he teased her, she hugged him by the waist, with a kind of coquetry.


    "What''s wrong, baby?" he asked her in a low voice.


    The little man lay in his arms, with a small voice, "Brother, I''m afraid..."


    What else did he want, she held his hand to not let him move, because it was too shameful.


    Last night, she was terrified with the feeling of huge waves, she was at a loss, she didn''t know how else...


    When he touched her, she felt as though she was spreading herself whole in front of him, very ashamed.


    Ye Muyun lowered his head, kissed her, and coaxed her: "My baby is me, not afraid, I am doing those things to you."


    The little girl was still hiding in his arms, deliberately not to let him touch it again, and he was so temperamental that he didn''t force it, and kept holding it.


    When she calmed down, he took her to eat breakfast and hugged her to feed.


    She is obedient, his expression is gentle, the picture is beautiful and quiet.


    "We won''t go back today, stay here for another night, eh?" He gave the last bite, his voice was very low.


    The little girl opened her eyes wide.


    And the gloomy mind of President Ye, the little girl would not know...


    In Pei Yuan, she always had to be cautious, like last night, she cried so hard, if he was in Pei Yuan, he really couldn¡¯t do it, and it¡¯s different here¡ª


    You can do whatever you want!

 Chapter 2033： Sweet Pets (2)

    "I don''t want it!" Xueer hummed softly, making a little temper.


    When the elder brother naturally coaxed her, "The company will have a dinner meeting at the GM Hotel today. Are you sure you want me to run back and forth?"


    Xueer looked at him blankly: "Then I will go back alone."


    "But we are going to sleep together at night." His voice was warm and full of temptation|coaxing.


    His little girl ignored him.


    "Then me, find someone else?" he asked with a chuckle.


    Then his little idiot lay on his shoulder, bit him hard, and hummed, "No."


    Although he was bitten, his heart was tender, and he lowered his head and asked, "Baby, why not?"


    She lay childishly in his arms, "Just forbid."


    As he said, he hugged his waist tightly, a little overbearing.


    Ye Muyun hugged her for a while and then changed clothes together. She used her mobile phone to play games, while he continued to handle official business.


    She sometimes looked at him and knew in her heart that he also took the time to accompany her today.


    In the hotel, it is not only what he wants to do, but to be able to stay together undisturbed... The little girl has a little sweetness in her heart, and she jumped out of bed and poured a glass of water for him, and her voice was soft and soft: "Brother drinks water."


    He raised his eyes, looked at her, smiled, took a sip from his hand and put it aside, then he held her in his arms, "You always look at me like this, how can I do things, eh?"


    "I didn''t!" She denied it, struggling to get down, or was kissed by him for a while before letting her down.


    One day, it was all sweet and sweet. When it came time for dinner, he ordered her a meal she liked, and he took the laptop to the set-up meeting next door.


    "It turns out that there will be a meeting!" Xueer closed the door, muttered twice, and was about to sit over to eat, but when she turned around she saw Gu Mei.


    "Gu Mei?" Xueer looked at her unexpectedly, "Why are you here?"


    Then her expression was a little dreamy: "Brother asked you to come back, didn''t you?"


    She passed over affectionately, just about to take Gu Mei''s hand, but Gu Mei''s voice was a little cold: "No!"


    Xueer stayed for a while.


    Gu Mei paused, then said: "I have left Boyi."


    "Why?" Xue''er''s voice was a little hurt, "Is my brother bad to you?"


    Gu Mei shook her head. She looked at Xue''er in a very soft voice: "Xue''er, I want to beg you for something."


    Xueer''s face is a bit puzzled, what''s wrong with Gu Mei?


    "Bo Yi is acquiring Rongguang, I want you to ask Mr. Ye to stop this plan." Gu Mei said, biting her lip, "Will I beg you? Zhou Chongguang is innocent. He did nothing wrong."


    Zhou Chongguang?


    Xueer stayed for a while and murmured: "Does this have anything to do with Zhou Chongguang?"


    She finally recovered, and quickly said: "I asked my brother, he said that the acquisition of Rongguang has nothing to do with Zhou Chongguang, and that it was a long-standing plan."


    "So, you believe it?" Gu Mei smiled lightly, then took out her phone and opened a website.


    And the content inside made Cher''s face pale...


    Boyi''s acquisition of Rongguang was officially launched by her hospitalization in New York. The executor was Gu Ze. Gu Ze was in New York, so this order must have been given by her brother.


    "While in New York, Zhou Chongguang went to the hospital to see you." Gu Mei''s voice was calm: "And the picture reached President Ye, and the glory was spotted the next day! Xueer, do you think this is a coincidence? ?"

 Chapter 2034： The truth (1)

    Xueer was stunned, she was in a trance, she was struggling to digest what Gu Mei said. In fact, she didn''t want to believe it, but she knew better that Gu Mei had no reason to lie to her.


    After a while, she shook her head, "I don''t know! Gu Mei..."


    "Now only you can save Rongguang. Mr. Ye is now putting Rongguang to the death. If the company goes bankrupt, the person in charge of Rongguang will go to jail!" Gu Mei pressed Xueer''s arm, "Xue''er , As long as you talk to Mr. Ye, he will not disagree."


    "Not necessarily!" Xue''er''s voice was weak, she looked at Gu Mei, "If it''s that simple, why are you betraying your brother?"


    Gu Mei stagnated for a moment--


    She didn''t say anything, how did Cher know?


    Xueer said softly for a while: "Gu Mei, you know, if my brother agrees, then I must sacrifice something. For example, I will stay with him if I don¡¯t go anywhere in the future, for example, I have to endure it. Do you think it is worth it for Zhou Chongguang to have a life of bodyguard at all times?"


    Gu Mei closed her eyes, "But he did this for you, Xue''er, he just likes you and didn''t hurt you. This is unfair to him."


    "Then I give freedom, is it fair?" Xueer asked softly.


    Gu Mei couldn''t answer.


    "Gu Mei, let me think about it, and don''t let my brother know that you have looked for me, otherwise you will be miserable." Xue''er''s expression was a little pale, which came from her natural blood.


    Because Gu Mei is already a betrayer of Bo Yi, she doesn''t have much warmth to give Gu Mei.


    Yes, at the crucial moment, Tang Xueer was not a flower in the greenhouse, not the cutie that Ye Muyun was protecting.


    She is Tang Xueer, Tang Yu''s only child.


    Gu Mei was also a little dazed for a while. For a moment, she whispered, "Okay."


    She knew that from this moment on, the relationship between her and Cher was not simple.


    She even knew that what she was here today was somewhat unreasonable, and Xue Er was right, why she had to pay such a price to fulfill Zhou Chongguang, it was all her selfish selfishness.


    She left, holding her fingers on the doorknob, and the little girl''s voice came from behind: "Gu Mei, turn your head back! Otherwise, my brother will not let you go."


    At this time, Gu Mei''s heart was sour and sad, no matter how indifferent Xue''er was before, she always cared about herself, but--


    "I have no turning back." Gu Mei turned her head and looked at Xueer, "I like Zhou Chongguang."


    Xue''er''s eyes widened, almost unable to believe it, she murmured: "Gu Mei!"


    Gu Mei lowered her eyes, "Xue''er, how ridiculous! I like him...but it''s because he likes you!"


    Xueer wanted to say something, but her throat seemed to be blocked, and she couldn''t say a word. She just looked at Gu Mei, as if a moth was fighting a fire.


    The two were silent for a long time before Gu Mei said in a low voice, "I''m sorry! And thank you."


    After speaking, she walked out quickly...


    Xueer stood there, her whole body was cold, she thought of the sweetness of these two days, are these all based on Zhou Chongguang''s pain?


    She stood for a long time and didn''t eat a few yuan when she ate. She wanted to ask Ye Muyun, but as she said, he agreed that she would have to pay the price.


    Zhou Chongguang is well, then she is not well.


    Between losing freedom and conscience, she still thinks about it.

 Chapter 2035： The truth (2)

    She remained stunned until Ye Muyun returned to the suite.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Muyun stretched out his hand to pull off the tie, rolled it up and put it aside, walked into the bathroom and washed her face. When she came out, she found that she had barely moved during dinner, so she frowned, "Isn''t it right? I called again. Copies."


    Speaking of picking up the inside line to dial out, Cher''s fingers were placed on the back of his hand and her voice was very soft: "I don''t want to eat!"


    He looked at her and smiled lightly, "What''s wrong? I''m not feeling well?"


    She wanted to put her finger on her forehead, but she avoided it and said quickly, "Nothing!"


    Ye Muyun looked at her, as if thinking about it, then smiled, "Has anyone been here?"


    "No!" Her heart beats a little fast, "Just a little tired."


    She didn''t want him to know about Gu Mei. Perhaps Gu Ze could persuade her to come back. Before everything went wrong, Gu Mei still had a way back.


    Xueer found that she was more worried about Gu Mei than Zhou Chongguang, after all, Gu Mei used to take care of her.


    "If you are tired, go to bed earlier." Ye Muyun didn''t force her, and went to the bathroom by herself. She was already lying down when she came out.


    Opening the quilt and lying next to her, it is naturally impossible to let her go easily. Unexpectedly, she did not resist...


    This affair, burning for an hour, this hour he kissed her like fire, tossing her...


    After the matter was over, he carefully wiped her off. Although it didn''t happen, they were all messed up.


    She closed her eyes, feeling his snort, and when he was about to leave, she hugged him.


    "Brother." She called his name completely fragile, put her little face on his shoulder, and her voice was low, "Brother, I only have you, no one else."


    His body stiffened - who Ye Muyun was, she didn''t say, but judging from her weird behavior at night, someone should have been here.


    He smiled slightly: "Who said something?"


    He sat up a little bit, leaned on the bed, looked at the head of her little suit resting in his arms, and rubbed it gently, "I guess it''s Gu Mei, isn''t it?"


    "No!" She denied aloud, but she denied it too quickly and became transparent before him.


    "What did she say to you?" Ye Muyun smiled faintly: "Did you talk about glory? Or Zhou Chongguang?"


    Cher''s face was buried deeper, her small arms hugged his neck, and her voice was low, "Brother, take it for me, OK?"


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Ye Muyun''s voice was slightly strong, "Rongguang''s acquisition will greatly improve my position in Boyi. If I give up at this time, do you know what Xueer means?"


    Throwing billions in the water is a shame for his career, and he will not be able to take over Boyi in the future.


    So, how does he become her husband?


    He asked her that, Xueer actually knew... She was a child of the Tang family after all, and she wouldn''t be ignorant of these principles.


    "But elder brother can do something, right?" She deliberately wanted to ask him, her small body pressed against him, and her voice was very soft: "I can give it to you now and have a relationship with you..."


    This is his greatest guarantee... Naive, she thought so.


    But she did not expect that this would be an insult to Ye Muyun.


    "Xue''er, do you think I will need to use this method to determine my status?" A cold light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2036： The truth (3)

    Xueer still hugged him, "No... I just want to tell you that I have no one else, I don''t like others, brother, don''t you deal with Zhou Chongguang, OK?"


    She raised her small face and looked at him with a clear and beautiful look, "I want to make Gu Mei happy too."


    "She won''t be happy!" He squeezed her chin with his fingers: "Zhou Chongguang likes you, how can he be happy!?"


    Cher was stunned.


    "Don''t mention this to me again! I can only guarantee that if Gu Mei doesn''t sell the company, I won''t take her to anything."


    He didn''t say half a word, but she understood.


    She wanted to beg him, but she knew it was useless, and a chill came out of her body¡ª


    It turned out that it was really because of her that Zhou Chongguang''s family became like this!


    "Really, is it necessary to do this?" Xueer looked at him, "Brother, in your heart, my mood is not important, isn''t it? As long as I''m obediently by your side, I won''t be angry at anything you do, right? ?"


    "Stop it!" He calmed her patiently, then pulled her face away, "Before you deliberately pleased me and didn''t resist me because you wanted to ask me for Zhou Chongguang?"


    "No!" She bit her small mouth and became angry: "You are obviously unreasonable when dealing with him."


    Ye Muyun smiled coldly, "Then, do you think it''s worth it for you to fight with me for another person?"


    Xue''er closed her eyes: "Then I won''t go out from now on, so I will follow you on business trips, okay?"


    She has put her posture to the lowest level, and she is willing to walk into the prison...because she remembers the look in Gu Mei''s eyes before leaving.


    It turned out that the vigorous liking was like that, and she hoped that Gu Mei could get what she wanted.


    "Originally, I only wanted Rongguang to go bankrupt! So now I have to do more than this." Ye Muyun''s voice was cold: "I don''t need to trap you, I just need to make Zhou Chongguang disappear from your world."


    Ye Muyun pinched her small chin, "Do you understand what I mean?"


    Xue''er''s heart was constantly ups and downs, she couldn''t believe what she heard...


    "Are you going to kill Zhou Chongguang?" She held her breath.


    Ye Muyun smiled lightly: "There are many ways to destroy a person."


    Xueer looked at him like a stranger. For a long time, she said: "I can''t tell whether you are because of ambition or jealousy... or you and I are people in two worlds."


    She talked to him like this for the first time.


    Ye Muyun squinted, "Is there really nothing?"


    "Under your nose or under surveillance, what can there be?" His little girl sneered like him: "Sit in the back seat of his car, or did he go to New York to look at me from a distance?"


    "It''s just these, so you want to drive people like this out of me, don''t you?" She felt that her breathing was painful, "Are you not believing in me, or in yourself, or..."


    Xueer gently spit out two words: "Abnormal | State!?"


    At that moment, time seemed to stand still.


    Ye Muyun stared at her for a long time before he smiled: "I''ve grown up."


    He only had these three words, and then he picked her up and hugged her on his lap. His handsome face was full of madness: "Didn''t you just say that you are willing to give yourself to me, but now... I am I want to see how far you can sacrifice for Zhou Chongguang!"


    [Tomorrow before ten o''clock in the morning, add a chapter, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 2037： The truth (four)

    As he said, he pressed her hard and kissed her little mouth.


    Like a storm, without a trace of scruples, as if to tear her apart and eat her abdomen, and she suffered tenderly, almost pain...


    Weeping finely, nothing could stop him.


    When he tempted her, she finally cried, "Don''t... don''t..."


    He halted, but still hugged her with his face buried by her neck, and said in a low voice, "Does it hurt?"


    He also hurt, but she couldn''t feel it.


    Xueer was still lying down, her gaze was looking at the ceiling, and then she spoke after a long, long time, "Do you love me, or because of possessiveness?"


    She slowly sat up, curled up with her small bruised body, her whole body trembling slightly.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were slightly painful, and she looked at her with a mute voice: "Possessive? That''s how you see it? I have been possessive of you at the age of eight since I was ten, right?"


    Her lips moved, and she didn''t say anything.


    The sweetness of these two days was broken by Gu Mei''s appearance. They were like two hedgehogs, guarding each other, not close to each other, and once they got close, they would be stabbed by each other.


    Ye Muyun looked at her in pain, tightened her lips, stretched out her hand to lie down under the quilt, and chose cold violence.


    Otherwise he will definitely want her and hurt her.


    He lay down while she was sitting. Although the temperature was not low in this night, the body was cold after a long time.


    She curled up her body, looking at his back, with a blur in her eyes.


    She is angry, but he is more angry than her...


    She contradicted.


    She definitely likes him and wants to live with him for a lifetime, but can such unilateral obedience support them through their lives?


    She didn''t know, only knew that such a night was too cold and too lonely.


    It turned out that the quarrel was like this, and it turned out to be uncomfortable.


    As the night got deeper, she curled herself up, biting her mouth, and endured silently by herself.


    But she does not regret it.


    "Sleep." Suddenly, his voice sounded, and then her body was pulled down by him, and she was lying behind him.


    His body is very warm, warmly tempting her, and Cher tries to control herself not to hug him.


    She wanted him to hug herself, but he didn''t... After half an hour, she finally couldn''t help it, stretched out her small hand and gently hugged him from behind.


    This hug, with the love of two people, is not reconciliation, but a kind of submission.


    A surrender to feelings.


    "I don''t approve of your approach, I''m just cold." The little girl sniffed and said blandly.


    Ye Muyun didn''t say a word, just turned her body and hugged her in his arms.


    He has long hands and feet, and her small hands and feet are perfect to fit in his arms... This kind of night, hugging and digesting their first quarrel and the damage after the first quarrel.


    She fell asleep in a daze, and he kept his eyes open until dawn.


    She said, he is perverted... Xueer, do you think of me like this?


    ...When Xue''er wakes up, she is already in Pei Yuan''s bedroom, his bedroom.


    She changed into a pajama, lay comfortably in the quilt, and even had a warm baby beside her.


    Her eyes were a bit sour, he treated her... very well, so good that she didn''t want to escape!


    She sat up slowly, looking at the sunlight outside, her eyes sore.


    After a while, she took the phone and dialed Gu Mei''s phone number. After a pause, she said, "Gu Mei, I''m sorry! I still choose to be with him."

 Chapter 2038： Women are not ruthless, their status is unstable (1)

    Over there, Gu Mei was silent for a long time before she spoke, and her voice had a sense of despair: "I know. Xueer, I can understand."


    Xueer sighed, "Gu Mei, will you come back? I will try my best to find a way."


    "Xue''er, you don''t know that people who have been in the dark, seeing the light, will especially want to have it." Gu Mei smiled softly, laughing weakly, "This matter is not your fault, it is also my embarrassment. you!"


    Xue''er''s little mouth was pursed before she wanted to say something, but Gu Mei had already hung up the phone.


    A beep sound came from the phone, she was in a trance, and also sad, sad for Gu Mei, and Zhou Chongguang.


    She dialed Tang Yu''s phone, and the call was quickly answered. It was Tang Yu''s voice: "Xinxin, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad..." The careful voice was soft, "Can you tell your brother not to buy glory?"


    Tang Yu, who was far away in France, frowned, and pondered for a moment: "The company''s affairs are almost handed over to Zhao Yi and Mu Yun, but a case of billions of dollars is normally required for shareholders to vote."


    Xueer placed hopes on him, Tang Yu smiled lightly: "But I have already signed the documents."


    After speaking, he pointed out, "But you own 20% of Boyi''s shares, I think Mu Yun didn''t let you sign."


    When my father loves his daughter the most, he is willing to give up billions of funds for his daughter.


    When he said this, Xue''er was surprised, because his father... also loved his brother very much, and now this decision is not like his usual style.


    But Dad said, it means that he supports her, at least not to prevent her from exerting her rights, so for a while, she was a little unable to digest, stayed for a long time, until the phone hung up and there was no return.


    On the French side, Tang Yu put down his mobile phone and his eyes fell on Pei Qiqi who was aside.


    She looked at him.


    Tang Yu smiled lightly, "The two little ones are in conflict."


    Pei Qiqi nestled on the sofa, staring at him: "Then you still encourage Xueer and Mu Yun to work against each other?"


    Tang Yu walked up to her, put his hands on the sides of her chair, and leaned over to look at her: "Don''t you think there is a problem between them? Mu Yun cares too much, this love is not ours in the end. Cher, but himself."


    Hearing him say this, Pei Qiqi sighed secretly, stretched out his hand to hug his neck, exhaled like a blue: "Then you are not afraid that they fall out?"


    "If it falls out, it means that their love is not yet mature!" Tang Yu smiled lightly and picked up his wife.


    Pei Qiqi bit her lip, avoiding his kiss, "It''s still early, I don''t want to sleep."


    "But I want to sleep." Tang Yu smiled low, kissed her lips, and put her down at the same time.


    Pei Qiqi avoided his kiss, but how could he avoid it?


    In the end she hugged his neck and sneered, "I should be more restrained when I get older."


    These four words of age have completely made a man in his prime of life beastly¡ª¡ª


    Tang Yu''s beautiful lips covered her ears: "Think I can''t do it? Huh?"


    "No!" Pei Qiqi hugged his waist and flattered, "My husband is the best."


    Probably to please Mr. Tang, he did not come hard, but treated her tenderly, so tender that Pei Qiqi was about to cry...


    In the dead of night, she lay in his arms wet with sweat, and asked in a soft voice, "Will Xueer and Mu Yun separate?"


    Tang Yu smiled, "No."

 Chapter 2039： Women are not ruthless, their status is unstable (2)

    When the person in his arms fell asleep, he said lowly: "Mu Yun''s love and care is like I love you, how can I let go..."


    ...


    City B, Pei Garden.


    Xueer didn''t go to school, but chose to eat and sleep in Pei Garden for a day.


    In the evening, Ye Muyun made a call and smiled when he knew she was at home, saying that he would be back soon.


    After Xueer hung up the phone, she walked barefoot to the living room and lay on the sofa to watch TV. The TV was showing financial news. She didn''t know if she had watched it specially. Anyway, she watched it and kept her eyes on TV Look, I was not willing to leave.


    About ten minutes later, the situation of Boyi''s acquisition of Rongguang was broadcast. In the screen, she saw her brother, Zhou Chongguang, and... Gu Mei.


    Zhou Chongguang returned to Rongguang and became a department manager, and Gu Mei was his secretary, who had been with Zhou Chongguang.


    Compared with Gu Mei''s sophistication, Zhou Chongguang is undoubtedly immature. When facing the camera, he still has a trace of helplessness that is not easily noticeable, but Gu Mei guards him like a female man.


    Xueer looked at her, her eyes were a little hot--


    Is this what Gu Mei wants to protect?


    Why didn''t Gu Mei find a stronger person, but chose Zhou Chongguang?


    Is Zhou Chongguang the light in the darkness of Gu Mei?


    Xueer hugged her body, looking like that... her eyes were a little hot.


    On the top floor of Boyi on the other side, Gu Ze watched Gu Mei walk out of the elevator and reached out to stop her.


    His eyes were heavy, "Gu Mei, you can''t get in!"


    "Brother, I want to see President Ye." Gu Mei''s voice was calm.


    Gu Ze squinted and stared at her: "Gu Mei, are you crazy? Do you think I don''t know the files you took? That is the company''s secrets, and that is also the painstaking effort of President Ye. If you steal, he will let it go. You?"


    Gu Mei lowered her eyes and smiled lightly, but her voice was a little choked, "Brother, your belief in President Ye is the same as my belief in Zhou Chongguang."


    "Is it the same?" Gu Ze sneered and looked at his sister: "I was impressed by Ye Muyun''s high IQ when I was in college. He is younger than me, but far above me! But what about Zhou Chongguang, he is not in a shopping mall. People, he should go to play the piano, are you sure you want to support such a person?"


    Gu Mei bit her lips, but there was no sound.


    "Okay, take ten thousand steps! If he succeeds, do you think he will repay you for marrying you, or will he marry a business kingdom that strengthens his business? Gu Mei, you and I know that wolves are unfamiliar. "Gu Ze continued: "Also, the result of President Ye''s letting go of glory, or if someone wants to bear the anger, then it''s you... stealing secrets will lead to jail, you know?"


    There was a sense of bewilderment in Gu Mei''s eyes, and there was no sound after a long time.


    "You can help Zhou Chongguang, but don''t do stupid things!" Gu Ze''s voice was a little harsh, "Think about who you are worthy of, whether you are worthy of your parents or me..."


    He mocked: "No, you are worthy of Zhou Chongguang, but when you were in jail, maybe Zhou Chongguang was already engaged or married. Have you thought about this?"


    Gu Mei shook her head: "Brother, don''t say it, really, don''t say it anymore."


    "I can''t watch you go wrong." Gu Ze''s voice was firm, and her expression was a little harsh.

 Chapter 2040： Women are not ruthless and their status is unstable (3)

    Gu Ze¡¯s voice was firm, ¡°Gu Mei, go back with me. Now it¡¯s still too late. My brother will send you back to the United States, where you can reopen, listen to your brother¡¯s words, and destroy the information. This matter has never happened.¡±


    Gu Mei shook her head gently, "It''s too late, brother."


    Gu Ze frowned, and his heart was shocked. After a while, he turned his head slightly and looked behind him and saw Ye Muyun standing there quietly, not knowing how long he listened.


    "Gu Ze, you go back to the office first. I have something to talk to Gu Mei." Ye Muyun''s voice was very soft.


    Gu Ze stood still for a long time.


    "Based on your previous talk, I think it will not be difficult to send your brother and sister in together." Ye Muyun''s voice was calm, but there was no warmth.


    In the end, Gu Ze left first.


    "Mr. Ye?" Gu Mei looked at Ye Muyun with a small voice.


    Ye Muyun took a deep look at her, turned around and went into her office. Gu Mei hesitated for a moment, but followed her.


    As soon as she walked in, she saw Ye Muyun standing by the French window, her body sideways, and the setting sun left a faint gold on his side through the window.


    "Have you thought about it?" Ye Muyun asked calmly, reaching out to light a cigarette for himself, and taking a long sip.


    In the smoke, she couldn''t see his expression clearly, and she didn''t dare to see too clearly. After all, he was kind to her, but she betrayed him.


    Gu Mei nodded slowly, "Yes."


    "Very good!" Ye Muyun looked at her and asked quietly: "Where is that information? Is it going to be used to threaten me? Or is it sold to my opponent?"


    Gu Mei took a step back and looked at him with some caution.


    "I will not detain you, nor will it harm your safety in life. Even for Gu Ze''s sake, I will not do this. I just want to give you one last chance." Ye Muyun said and paused. Click: "Gu Ze''s proposal is very good."


    At that moment, Gu Mei almost cried.


    She followed Ye Muyun for a long time. How could she not know his style, when he was so kind, and when did he give people a chance to turn back?


    But he gave it to her!


    "Mr. Ye, I have no turning back. I am in love with someone." Gu Mei choked and said, "I don''t want to look at him down, I don''t want the sun to be dark."


    "Then you would rather destroy yourself, don''t you?" Ye Muyun''s expression was cold, and there were things Gu Mei could not understand hidden in his black eyes.


    If Gu Mei could understand it, she would know that it was Ye Muyun''s last kindness to her, and he once regarded her as his younger sister, otherwise he would not let her accompany Cher.


    But she has her sunshine in her heart.


    Finally, Ye Muyun said softly: "Delete the information, I will not be held accountable, your life and death will only be related to glory?"


    Gu Mei raised her eyes, there was injury in her eyes... She knew it was ridiculous, it was she who wanted to hurt him with a weapon, but she still felt hurt.


    Because from now on, she was really completely abandoned, abandoned by Ye Muyun.


    However, she had to fight to the end, as he said, her life and death are related to glory, and the life and death of glory are also related to her.


    So, she used the information to make a condition. When she said that, she knew in her heart that she would go to jail.


    She was so calm, but afterwards, she was still not calm.


    Ye Muyun told her indifferently that the information had been invalidated a long time ago, the plan was imperfect, and she had a miscarriage.

 Chapter 2041： Women are not ruthless and their status is unstable (4)

    He told Gu Mei that what she was holding was useless, but all the databases of Boyi showed that it was an important confidential document.


    The blood in Gu Mei''s body almost froze. She looked at Ye Muyun in disbelief, "Mr. Ye, how could it be possible, that wasted so much effort on my part."


    "Yes, but you didn''t participate in the following experiment. Everything later showed that this was a failure. Gu Mei... sorry." He must get rid of her now, because she is the one who blocked the glory of Boyi''s acquisition. Stones.


    He gave her a chance, and she still didn''t plan to look back for this.


    Ye Muyun walked to the desk and pressed the inside line, with a faint voice, "Call for security, and also, call the police."


    When Gu Mei was taken away, there was not a trace of resistance, and her expression was a bit dazed.


    She didn''t help Zhou Chongguang, but her only role was to let Zhou Chongguang know how persistent Ye Muyun was.


    Gu Ze still met Gu Mei and couldn''t bear it and couldn''t blame Ye Muyun.


    Gu Mei lowered her head and said in a low voice: "Brother, I know what you want to say... it''s my own fault, I''m naive."


    She raised her eyes to look at Gu Ze, her lips trembling slightly.


    Gu Ze forced himself to be cruel, "Gu Mei, I can agree to any conditions. I will not intervene in matters of glory, and I will not betray Mr. Ye."


    Family is family, faith is another thing.


    Gu Ze is Gu Mei''s elder brother. He has done enough for her. At the same time, he is also a man, and he also has his ambitions.


    Gu Mei stagnated for a moment, and she probably understood Gu Ze''s thoughts in her heart, "I know my brother."


    Gu Ze watched her being taken away, clenched his fist and punched the wall hard.


    Ye Muyun stood behind him with a very quiet voice: "If you leave Boyi, I can let Gu Mei come out without going to jail."


    Gu Ze''s body stiffened, he slowly turned his head and looked at Ye Muyun, "Does Ye always distrust me?"


    "No, I trust you too much! So I give you a chance to choose." Ye Muyun smiled lightly, "Gu Ze, there is nothing wrong with emotional matters, really."


    All people can use emotions, but he can''t.


    Others couldn''t understand his feelings. He climbed up desperately, and it took two years to complete the achievements of others in twenty years. The only reason behind this was that he loved someone.


    Gu Mei was going to jail, but it was also because she liked Zhou Chongguang and she was willing, so he gave Gu Ze a choice, which was too generous for Gu Ze.


    From the bottom of his heart, he actually preferred Gu Ze to let Gu Mei go. The reason why Gu Ze could not stay in this way was probably because he himself did not want to see his kindness!


    Gu Ze hardly hesitated, "I will not leave Mr. Ye."


    Ye Muyun''s expression was in a trance, and for a moment, he chuckled slightly: "Maybe one day, you will regret it!"


    With that, he turned around and went back to the office, then took out the car key.


    Gu Ze is no longer there.


    Ye Muyun thought for a while, but went down one level...


    He stood outside the blinds and saw Gu Ze sitting in the office smoking a cigarette, his expression would not look good.


    He suddenly felt that Gu Ze''s entanglement was very much like himself.


    But he can''t let Gu Mei go, whether in principle or in the interests of the company.


    He lied to Gu Mei, that information was actually useful, but when she stole it, he decided to invalidate it.

 Chapter 2042： Women are not ruthless, their status is unstable (5)

    He lied to Gu Mei, that information was actually useful, but when she stole it, he decided to invalidate it.


    The most taboo of a new product is that two days before your launch, your opponent has mastered the technology and you release it first. In order to avoid this situation, Ye Muyun had to give up the results of hundreds of millions of R&D expenditures. These are Gu Mei Need to bear.


    When he got in the car, he dialed Xueer, she was at home...


    He couldn''t help thinking, after she knew it, she would definitely have trouble with herself. After all, she liked Gu Mei.


    The car stopped in Pei Garden, and Li''s wife had already come over first, and whispered a small report: "I haven''t gone downstairs this day, are you upset again?"


    "No! Sister Li, you think too much." Ye Muyun smiled lightly, "I''ll go up and have a look, you will prepare dinner."


    He was only ready to go up, but his sleeves were pulled by his wife Li again, and he turned his head to look at the old man.


    The elders who had served Pei Qiqi by her side, Sister Li still had prestige in Pei Garden, and coughed slightly: "Master, will you be more restrained in the future, after all, Miss... is still young!"


    It¡¯s not birthday yet, so people just get out|night, will it be too soon?


    Ye Muyun thought of the hickey on Cher''s neck, knowing that Sister Li had misunderstood, he said softly, "No!"


    No?


    Sister Li''s gaze suddenly became somewhat meaningful, and she kissed her like that. How could the young master take it? Besides, the young lady is so good and belongs to the little girl''s family, this young master... will there be a problem?


    Sister Li was really worried, but nothing happened in these two days and two nights?


    I was worried about messing up before, but now I am worried about whether the young master''s body will work... Li Sao said that she was very entangled.


    Looking at the wonderful expression, Ye Muyun probably knew in her heart that she was thinking too much, and said lightly, "Isn''t it that Cher is still young?"


    Sister Li gave a dry smile, "Yes, she is still young!"


    "Prepare for dinner." Ye Muyun finished speaking and went upstairs.


    When he went up, the little girl was still lying on the sofa, and there were a few opened bags of snacks on the little table, lying in a mess.


    "Why don''t you go down to eat?" He squatted and packed things for her, asking quietly.


    Xueer said, then looked at him, "I saw you in the news."


    He was prepared and smiled: "What else do you see?"


    Xueer stared at him, "Gu Mei went to glory, didn''t she?"


    "Yes, she...likes Zhou Chongguang, she should have told you!" Ye Muyun''s voice has always been faint, as if chatting with her.


    Xue''er didn''t say a word, just looked at him, and then asked carefully, "Will you deal with Gu Mei?"


    "If she sells the company, I think I will." He put his hand on the back of her hand, "I like her so much?"


    "No, I just think... Gu Ze, you should have thought about Gu Ze having been with you for so many years." Xueer lowered her eyes.


    Ye Muyun lifted her small chin, forced her to look at herself, and asked seriously, "Are you pleading for Gu Mei?"


    She knew that interceding for Gu Mei would not annoy him, so she nodded: "Yes."


    He did not get angry, and just stated faintly, "Gu Mei has stolen the company''s secrets. Now she is in the detention center. I gave her a chance, but she insisted on helping Zhou Chongguang."


    Xue''er was stunned, and people locked into the cloud?


    For a long time, she hesitated and asked: "Can you... let her go?"


    [Seven chapters tomorrow, try to be as early as possible, love you~~~Smecta]

 Chapter 2043： Speak your choice (1)

    She knew that she was asking too much, but she still wanted to beg him.


    He just looked at her for a long time before he said: "Gu Ze has given up to save her."


    He didn''t tell such cruel things, just told her the truth.


    Xueer was stunned again, "Gu Ze, don''t care about Gu Mei?"


    Ye Muyun''s voice was weak: "Because he is a man, he has his own ambition."


    In Xueer''s heart, sinking...has her own ambitions, what about her brother? Does he have?


    Will he abandon her for ambition one day?


    "No!" He seemed to know how to read a mind, and quickly answered the question in her heart, "Xue''er, this kind of thing will never happen to us."


    She didn''t know, for him, she was his world.


    Xueer leaned in his arms, and it took a long time before she spoke softly: "Then can I beg you?"


    As she said, she knelt up, took the initiative to kiss the corner of his mouth, kissed affectionately, holding his waist with her little hand, and slowly moved it to her neck.


    Ye Muyun lowered her eyes and looked at her, her voice was clear and cold, with a slight dullness, "Are you seducing me for her? Huh?"


    "No." She sat in his arms and learned to coax him: "Because I want to kiss you."


    He smiled and lifted her a little higher, almost in his own hands, "That''s not like that, baby, I''ll teach, eh?"


    When she finished speaking, she wailed¡ªhe said dear and didn''t say anything else!


    But those things really happened, she bit her lip, enduring the shame.


    Not only did he shame himself, he also forced her to do shameless things...Finally, she couldn''t bear it and hummed softly.


    And he put his forehead against her, the distance is so close, just like this, it is more touching than the body is the entanglement between the lips and the teeth.


    Xueer always wanted to find a chance to talk to him about Gu Mei, but after a while he took her downstairs for dinner. After dinner, he was also very busy and went to the study to deal with official affairs.


    She waited for him in the bedroom for a long time, until she couldn''t stand it, and fell asleep on her pillow.


    It was almost early in the morning that Ye Muyun finished his official business and returned to the bedroom.


    He untied his tie and looked deeply at her who was sleeping-in order to prevent her from having another chance to beg, he cruelly avoided her.


    Presumably, she waited a long time!


    In the Rongguang matter, he did have private revenge at first, but now it is different. Rongguang is a family business with a bottom line. The street occupied by the Rongguang Building is worth the price he spent.


    As he said, men are ambitious. Gu Ze is, so is he. It is impossible for him to give up buying glory for Xue''er.


    He said that what he wants to give her is the whole world, and on the road to success, he doesn''t care how much blood is stained on his hands, he only needs her to be clean, and he is destined to be infected. It''s gloomy.


    How many people are clean in business?


    Or maybe it is because his world is gloomy, so he especially yearns for her clean world.


    Ye Muyun took a bath and hugged her in his arms, as if he had received spiritual salvation.


    She nestled in his arms, so natural...


    Suddenly, she was probably dreaming, and her little mouth unconsciously uttered a few words: "Brother, don''t... don''t hurt Gu Mei, don''t... hurt Zhou Chongguang..."

 Chapter 2044： Speak your choice (2)

    She said repeatedly several times, and his face was even darker than this deep night.


    In her heart, he has always been the executioner who hurt Zhou Chongguang and Gu Mei!


    In her heart, is he cruel?


    And those greets from her, are they sincere, just for pleading?


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were stained with a thick night, and he kept looking at her sleeping face.


    When Xue Er woke up the next day, Ye Muyun was no longer in bed.


    She searched everywhere but didn''t find anyone, she looked at the time, it was obviously only eight o''clock, and he usually hadn''t gone to the company at this time!


    Wearing only a pajama, he ran downstairs. When he saw Mrs. Li, he poked his head, "Where''s brother?"


    Aunt Li smiled: "The young master left the house early in the morning. He said he was going to the company and told the young lady to eat more. If you don''t want to go to school, just stay at home. At noon, the young master asks the driver to come and eat with the company."


    To Li''s surprise, Cher went upstairs again, yelling as she ran: "I''m going to school!"


    Aunt Li shook her head, wondering: The sun is coming out from the west, and the lady who doesn''t like school is willing to go to school.


    However, Sister Li quickly lifted up her spirits: Well, it is always good to love to read. Isn''t it true that the young lady will have to look at her genes when she gives birth to children?


    Sister Li thought this way, the little girl had already gone downstairs, wearing a woolen skirt with a light pink tulle coat outside, looking very bright.


    Xueer ate breakfast very quickly, and asked as she ate, "Has Uncle Zhao waited at the door?"


    Aunt Li smiled and loved, "I have passed it down just now, and it was just right after breakfast."


    Xueer gave a hum, bowed her head to eat breakfast.


    Sister Li looked at her cute little girl, and she thought quietly, she looks really good, not worse than her when she was younger, no wonder the young master liked it so much.


    Speaking of the young master, Li''s heart was really convinced. The young master came to Tang''s house when he was ten years old. She saw that she was young, but mature and could take care of others. Take care of the young master.


    The more Sister Li looked at it, the more she felt that the young master and the young lady were a match made in heaven, and she felt happy in her heart.


    Cher ate quickly and wiped her lips, "Sister Li, I went to school."


    Sister Li watched her go out and hurriedly called out: "Wait a minute, I haven''t brought this schoolbag yet."


    Xueer froze for a moment and watched Li''s wife bring her schoolbag over, reached out and took it and got into the car.


    Sister Li waved at her cutie... The old tears were flying, and the cutie liked to go to school.


    Uncle Zhao drove and said some jokes to make the little girl happy. Everyone in Pei Garden liked Cher and liked to make her happy.


    It can be said that the world in which Cher grew up is a clean world full of goodwill.


    Therefore, Ye Muyun didn''t want her to contaminate the world, but people always grow up, and she always has thoughts.


    The car stopped at the gate of University B. Zhao helped her open the door, and the schoolbag was also far away before leaving.


    However, Xueer watched him leave and watched his car drive away. Instead of continuing to walk into the school, she walked out of the school gate with her schoolbag on her back and stopped a taxi.


    She dialed Zhou Chongguang''s number. She was not a fool. She could remember these numbers once she saw them.


    The call was quickly connected. It was Zhou Chongguang who answered the call himself. His voice was a little calm: "Miss Tang?"

 Chapter 2045： Speak your choice (3)

    There is unspeakable strangeness in his voice, and it carries too much.


    Xue''er knew in her heart that the beginning of this storm of glory came from him and her.


    She pursed her lower lip, and said plainly: "I want to see Gu Mei, do you have a way?"


    Zhou Chongguang was silent for a long time before he said: "Okay!"


    Xue''er made an appointment with him and ordered the driver to drive over...


    She knew in her heart that her brother would know when she did all this, but she couldn''t care about it now.


    He avoided her deliberately, she could feel...


    Regarding Rongguang and Gu Mei, she and Ye Muyun were at odds with each other. She was not afraid that they would be upset because of this incident. If it was because of this incident, it meant that their relationship was not unbreakable.


    The taxi stopped at the gate of the No. 1 Detention Center in City B. Xueer got off the bus and stood waiting.


    It took about half an hour before Zhou Chongguang appeared.


    He drove by himself, a Land Rover Aurora, and the car stopped anxiously at the gate of the detention center.


    When she opened the door and got out of the car, Xueer found that he had lost a lot... Zhou Chongguang closed the door very slowly. His eyes were fixed on his beloved, and after a while, he said quietly: "Go in, I have already said hello, but time It cannot be too long."


    Xueer looked at him and said softly: "Zhou Chongguang, I want to see her alone."


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t have much expression on his face. He took a cigarette out of his pocket, put it on it skillfully, took a sip, and said, "No problem."


    Xue''er stopped, and she asked him softly: "Zhou Chongguang, Gu Mei''s liking is nothing to you?"


    Zhou Chongguang leaned against the elevator wall with a cigarette between his slender fingers and stared at her. At this time, his expression was completely like a businessman, completely different from the white moonlight that Gu Mei began to see.


    Xueer thought in her heart, if Gu Mei met Zhou Chongguang now, would she still fly moths to the fire?


    Anyway, she met Gu Mei.


    A piece of glass separated the two, as if they were in two worlds.


    Cher held the phone and stared at Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei was originally a very bright-looking girl, but she hadn''t seen her for a few days, and she was haggard, not one or two o''clock... it was like a few years old.


    As soon as she spoke, Gu Mei''s voice was a little hoarse and trembling, "Why are you here?"


    Xueer looked at her and said calmly: "Gu Mei, if you say between saving you and Rongguang, which one do you choose!"


    Gu Mei''s eyes widened. She looked at Xue''er with a somewhat disbelieving expression--


    "I''m not for anything else, it''s for myself!" Xue''er''s tone was light: "You must think I live like a rice worm, right? Don''t you think I will be useless if I leave Ye Muyun, right? You can''t live, right?"


    Gu Mei''s fingers squeezed the phone--


    Every word of Xue''er seemed to be in Ling Chi''s heart. It was because she couldn''t live on a man and betrayed the whole world.


    "Gu Mei, I just don''t want to owe anyone, you or Zhou Chongguang." Xue''er''s voice was firm: "You chose Zhou Chongguang to be safe! Then I will help you, even if I use all my strength."


    Gu Mei lost her voice: "Xue''er."


    "Gu Mei, in the end, let''s see if your choice is right!" Xueer suddenly smiled, hung up the phone, and went straight out.


    Suddenly, she felt that Gu Mei looked like her brother.

 Chapter 2046： She is no longer cute (1)

    She doesn''t want her brother to treat her like this, he should have his own life, not for her...


    Gu Mei''s love will make Zhou Chongguang feel guilty, while her brother''s love will make her bound.


    Behind, Gu Mei stayed blank, and she muttered to herself subconsciously: "Xue''er...what do you want to do? I''m crazy, are you crazy too?"


    Suddenly, she felt that the obedient Xueer was gone, and she hardly knew the person in front of her.


    That little cutie disappeared...


    Does Mr. Ye know?


    Knowing that the little princess that he cares for is actually not a silly white sweet, how does he feel?


    After all, Gu Mei was once a member of Boyi, so she would think more. She would think about whether Xueer would grow up in the future, and would she and Ye always get a bloodshed because of Boyi?


    But she didn''t know that she would be sentenced to several years, maybe she could not see these.


    Xueer walked out, Zhou Chongguang was still smoking at the door, and when she saw her coming out, her eyes drooped: "Did you finish?"


    Xueer walked in front of him and stood. She looked at Zhou Chongguang and looked at him with a colder gaze than his. "Gu Mei chose to complete you. Congratulations, Zhou Chongguang, you successfully used a girl¡¯s wishful thinking."


    Her clear eyes were no longer innocent, but with an expression of seeing through everything. Under those gazes, Zhou Chongguang was almost embarrassed...for a moment, his hoarse voice: "I didn''t intend to use her."


    "I know, it''s Gu Mei silly!" Xue Er pursed her lips lightly, "But Zhou Chongguang, no matter how many years Gu Mei has sentenced, if I know that you are a little sorry for her, I don''t need Ye Muyun to take action, I can level the glory myself. Drop."


    She let go of her ruthless words, not because she was arrogant, but because she had a lot of talented people, not just one Gu Ze, there were many Gu Ze available.


    Zhou Chongguang leaned on the wall, suddenly, his eyes fell on her...


    His gaze now had such a shadow of the past, and after a long time, he said softly: "Are you just for me?"


    "How about it?" Xue''er cast her gaze into the distance: "Zhou Chongguang, we are the only one here today, so I don''t mind telling you that we can''t, we can''t be without Ye Muyun, I help Rongguang because I don''t want to watch Gu Mei is too sad, and...Don¡¯t be tempted casually in the future, since your heart will kill people."


    As she spoke, she walked slowly to the elevator.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t chase her, he just looked at her back, and suddenly he smiled.


    She was really different from what he had imagined... It turned out that what he had always liked was just a bubble.


    This is what she really looks like!


    Perhaps it was that she would be so pure and peaceful under Ye Muyun''s wings.


    It was his fault, he forgot her surname was Tang, she was Tang Yu''s child, how stupid could it be?


    And would a man like Ye Muyun like a little fool?


    Or maybe, Ye Muyun usually likes to be cute, but she just shows that man to be cute, until he provokes her... then she blows up her hair, which reveals her original appearance.


    Zhou Chongguang laughed, smiling miserably.


    He also met Gu Mei, did not say too much, only gave her a promise¡ª¡ª


    That promise is for Gu Mei, rather than for the self-amorous self...because he, like Gu Mei, likes people who shouldn''t like it.


    When Zhou Chongguang came out of the detention center, the sun was already shining strongly above, and he stretched out his hand to block his eyes...it felt dazzling.

 Chapter 2047： She is no longer cute (2)

    When Zhou Chongguang came out of the detention center, the sun was already shining strongly above, and he stretched out his hand to block his eyes...it felt dazzling.


    And his body did not feel any warmth.


    He felt that in the future, he might lose the ability to love others and can no longer love...


    Because love once is enough, love once, the price is too great!


    On the same day, Zhou Chongguang''s father died suddenly because of a myocardial infarction.


    This was a big blow to the 20-year-old Zhou Chongguang. Overnight, he had to provoke glory and the whole family, and Bo Yi''s suppression did not stop at all, as if Mount Tai came from the top.


    The funeral of the Zhou family was almost too late to do what to do.


    The whole process took only two days.


    ...


    In Boyi''s office, Ye Muyun sits on the sofa, and Gu Ze sits opposite.


    Ye Muyun reached out and read the information at hand, and asked faintly: "Is the Zhou family finished?"


    Gu Ze''s expression was complicated, and he nodded after a pause: "Yes, it''s done."


    "I need to win the glory within a week. At this time, Zhou Chongguang''s will is the thinnest?" Ye Muyun closed the document, his voice without a trace of emotion: "In addition, the shareholder voting meeting will be held next Monday. Extravagance, you know!"


    Gu Ze understood that all this was because Mr. Ye didn''t want Xue''er to know that he had to deal with everything in a low-key manner.


    However, he still asked with some worry, "Mr. Ye, we are just like this when something happened to the Zhou family. Will it be too... uncomfortable?"


    Ye Muyun put his fingers on his knees and glanced at Gu Ze, "Acquisition is originally an impersonal thing! Gu Ze, when have you been so soft-hearted?"


    You know, Gu Ze even got in with his sister, and still care about the little affection of Zhou''s family?


    But Ye Muyun could immediately guess that Gu Ze was worried about Xueer...but the more worried he was, the more irritated he was, and his voice was a little cold: "If you are worried about Xueer, you don''t have to! I won''t let her know. ."


    Gu Ze wanted to say something but stopped, but in the end he said nothing!


    Two days ago, Mr. Ye learned about Xueer''s visit to the detention center, and did not say anything, let alone annoyed. He just put Xueer under house arrest in Pei Garden.


    Gu Ze didn''t know what was going on between them, but he was worried in his heart, and Xueer seemed to have really hit the bar this time.


    Especially Zhou''s family had an accident, and now the forced acquisition has let her know what it is like.


    You must know that in more than a week, it will be her birthday and she will be engaged.


    Gu Ze''s heart was very complicated. He had seen Gu Mei and Gu Mei didn''t say anything, but from the decisive expression on her face, it seemed that she had a secret hidden in her heart, which was related to glory.


    Out of some selfishness, he probably couldn''t bear her going to jail, so he fulfilled her.


    He didn''t tell Mr. Ye about these, and if he didn''t say it, it didn''t mean Mr. Ye didn''t know.


    But he said, that his brother is sorry for his sister, even though she is stupid, even though he has been sorry for her...


    Pei Yuan.


    Ye Muyun''s car parked on the lawn, and when she opened the door and got off the car, Li''s wife came over with a worried expression on her face, "Master, the lady has nothing to eat today. It has been two days, and I can''t stand the iron fight!" "


    Besides, when the body grows, if which side does not grow well, the young master will lose too?

 Chapter 2048： She is no longer cute (3)

    Sister Li didn''t dare to say this to the young master, but said cautiously: "Or, let the young lady go out for a stroll, maybe you can eat something when you feel good."


    Ye Muyun looked at Sister Li with no expression, Sister Li was stunned in her heart¡ª¡ª


    This Young Master Mu Yun is young and he is not from the Tang family, but he has such a prestige that everyone in the family will convince him and dare not despise him!


    Just looking at it like this now, Sister Li didn''t dare to do it again.


    Instead, Ye Muyun said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll take what I have in the kitchen now.¡±


    Sister Li felt relieved and said repeatedly: "This is the best way, the lady listens to the young master the most."


    Turning around, I prepared a tray, filled with soup, two dishes of dishes, and a small bowl of rice, which the young lady liked to eat. The young master would feed it again when the time came, and it would be made up soon.


    Ye Muyun put down the briefcase, unbuttoned two buttons on the collar of his shirt, and walked slowly upstairs.


    Upstairs, Xue Er was losing his temper. Everything he could smash in his bedroom was smashed away, some of which were master works that he had tried so hard to collect.


    Ye Muyun stood at the door, watching the mess in this room, while the instigator was lying on the bed, sulking.


    "Be angry with me, don''t have any hatred with these things!" Ye Muyun laughed, and went around the debris, put the food in his hand on the bedside table, and looked down at her.


    She was probably out of anger, and she didn''t seem to wash her face. She was lying there in her pajamas, and she didn''t lift her eyelids when he came back.


    "Something to eat." He sat on the head of the bed, trying to pick her up with one hand, but Cher avoided.


    Her face was a little pale, and her voice was a little dumb, "Do you think that if you shut me up here, I don''t know what''s going on outside?"


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were faint, looked at her, and it took a long time before she said: "It seems you know all about it."


    "Yes! I know, I know that Zhou Chongguang''s father has passed away! Why do you want to buy forcibly in such a time?" She shook her head, "I don''t understand why you did this? Just because he went to see me once, Even without my knowledge."


    Ye Muyun put down the bowl in his hand, his expression lightened, "Xue''er, the mall is the weak and strong, I can only say I''m sorry!"


    "Sorry to me, or to Zhou Chongguang?" Xue''er pursed her small mouth: "Gu Mei is in jail. I heard that it will be sentenced to three years! Zhou Chongguang''s father is dead. Don''t you say it has nothing to do with the acquisition? "


    "So, what conclusion have you come to?" Ye Muyun''s mouth showed a cold smile, "Use 20% of your hand to vote against, eh?"


    Xue''er''s heart was beating wildly, she stared at him, and after a long time she gritted her teeth: "So you shut me up like this? Right?"


    "When you grow up, you will know how important the acquisition of Rongguang is to the development of Boyi! I am not all because of personal factors, but I don''t deny that it was because of anger at the beginning." He said bluntly.


    Xue''er''s eyes were wide open, and she looked at him as if she didn''t know him.


    She knew that he was very capable, and had devoted a lot of effort to climb to the position of vice president at the age of 20, but she always thought that he was at most a mental age of about 25, but now she found that his cruelty far exceeded her imagination. He could talk about the misfortune of the Zhou family calmly, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    No, the worse the Zhou family is, the more he hopes it will be more favorable for the acquisition, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2049： He is angry (1)

    She looked at him as if she didn''t know him, watching carefully, trying to find a trace of familiarity, but no. At this time, she looked at him like a cold-blooded businessman.


    After a while, Cher said: "What if I don''t use the 20% veto? What if I change it by myself?"


    The next second, he pinched her chin, and his face was full of wind and rain: "Take your words back."


    What she meant, he understood--


    If he does not revoke the acquisition of Rongguang, then he will lose her.


    "I don''t!" She confronted him boldly, her voice quietly without a trace of temperature, "You can choose to let Bo Yi get the glory, but I can also choose to let you lose everything you have now."


    Ye Muyun stared at her small face, his eyes were deep, but his voice calmed down, "Do you know what you mean?"


    It means that all his efforts have been trampled on by her.


    It means that the relationship between them is never equal, which means that everything he did for her was wasted.


    Ye Muyun looked at her and smiled faintly, "Do you really want this?"


    She said nothing.


    And he continued: "Whether it is from Boyi''s point of view or my own point of view, the acquisition has become a reality, Cher, you choose yourself."


    He got up, put the meal on the bedside, and said in a light tone: "Perhaps, you have grown up and have your own ideas."


    When he said these words, he was always calm.


    She could feel that he was angry, but not angry...because her sentence would make all his efforts in vain.


    She actually hurt him.


    He slowly got up and walked towards the door.


    Xue''er was startled for a moment. She looked at him, her voice flustered, "Brother!"


    He stood at the door, slowly turned around to look at her, and after watching for a long time, he asked softly: "For many years, do you just treat me as your brother?"


    Xueer shook her head: "No."


    He smiled faintly, and then said softly: "I''m not keeping you, you are right, you own 20%, you have the right to veto everything."


    In the end, she vetoed everything in this way.


    Ye Muyun''s heart was a little sad, and her voice was lighter: "I am willing to give you everything, including freedom."


    From the moment she said that sentence, he knew that they could no longer be as simple as before. She was not only his sister, but also his boss.


    Ye Muyun walked out slowly, with countless thoughts flashing in his mind...


    A thousand, all are hers.


    Xueer got off the bed suddenly, hugged him from behind, buried his face behind him, and muttered, "Brother. I''m sorry!"


    "Sorry?" His voice was slightly mocking: "What can you do to sorry for me? You just did what you wanted to do."


    Xueer hugged him, but didn''t feel the slightest temperature, but she didn''t want to let go or let go.


    "Brother, can I apologize to you?" Her voice was very soft, "I''m talking nonsense."


    She said a lot, but he just asked her calmly: "Then have you changed your mind?"


    She was stunned.


    "Xue''er, if I say that your vote will make it difficult for me to walk in Boyi, will you still vote?" He asked her softly.


    She didn''t make a sound, and her breathing was light and shallow.


    For a long time, she whispered: "No! You still have me."

 Chapter 2050： He is angry (two)

    For a long time, she whispered: "No! You still have me."


    "Do you think that I rely on a woman to stand firm in Boyi?" His voice suddenly became low for a few times, and he gently won her and walked out.


    Xue''er looked at her empty hand in a daze.


    He is really angry, is her choice wrong?


    She stood blankly for a while, then turned her head, looked at the tray, picked it up and sat on the sofa, eating cleanly.


    She kindly took the tray downstairs and wanted to show him. She was obedient, but there was no one downstairs.


    Sister Li said that the young master had gone out, and Xue Er was a little bit disappointed, so she sat on the first floor and waited for him to come back, but at ten o''clock in the evening, he still did not come back.


    Xueer couldn''t help but fell asleep, and when she woke up, the night was already cold.


    She sat up, looked at the quilt covering her body, couldn''t help but looked around, and called out unconsciously, "Brother."


    "Go upstairs and sleep!" Li''s wife didn''t know where she came from, her voice was gentle, "Master has not returned yet."


    Xueer pursed her small mouth and looked at Sister Li, "Did he not call back?"


    Sister Li was speechless for a while, and she didn''t know what to say. She knew that the two little ones were awkward, but she didn''t know what happened.


    "Miss, Li''s wife has a lot of words, no matter what, it is the young master who will accompany the young lady to the end. Others are not that important."


    Xueer hugged her knees and hummed softly.


    She went upstairs slowly, and after hesitating, she went to his bedroom.


    The bedroom where she had been smashed had been cleaned up, exactly the same as before, but when she walked in, she just felt deserted.


    Lying on the bed gently, smelling the pillow with his breath, she simmered for a while, and finally fell asleep.


    At dawn, when the sunlight entered the bedroom, she was awakened suddenly, looking around, she was still silent.


    He did not come back.


    Xue Er''s heart couldn''t tell, she pursed her lower lip, feeling a sweat on her body, and then she realized that she had a nightmare at night...


    Shocked, then walked to the bathroom, took off his clothes and took a shower.


    Less than a minute later, when the bathroom door was opened, Xue Er was startled.


    Standing at the door was Ye Muyun.


    Her voice murmured to her brother.


    Ye Muyun''s gaze fell on her quietly, so deep that she could not understand.


    But he didn''t hug her and kiss her like he usually did. He just glanced briefly and said, "I''ll go to another bathroom to wash."


    Xueer was a little surprised. Before he left, she hugged him and stammered, "In fact, it''s not necessary."


    "Is this a hug?" He looked down at her, without much expression on his face.


    She was a bit nasty, and then whispered for a long time: "If you say yes, do you want it?"


    "To please a man, not with your body." He still pushed her away gently and walked outside.


    Cher was embarrassed for a while.


    This situation has never happened before. Did he...don''t want her?


    When she asked, his steps stopped, and he slowly turned to look at her: "Do you think so?"


    Her heart beat faster, and she kept looking at him.


    "I thought you don''t care so much." He laughed mockingly, turned and walked out.


    Xueer looked back at him baffledly, and couldn''t chase him naked like this, she could only watch him leave.


    She came out after taking a shower, he had already washed elsewhere and was getting dressed.

 Chapter 2051： He is angry (3)

    She came out after taking a shower, he had already washed elsewhere and was getting dressed.


    A formal three-piece suit, looks handsome and confusing.


    She walked up to him and asked in a low voice, "Where did you go last night?"


    "Go to the bar!" He lowered his head slightly, "What else do I want to ask? I want to ask if I have Yan|Yu, am I with someone else?"


    "I''m not." She flopped in denial.


    Ye Muyun smiled, "If I''m with others, don''t you want me?"


    "Yes!" This time, her answer was very positive.


    He looked at her for a long time, only a slight curve of his lips rose, like pleasure and mockery.


    She couldn''t tell the difference, and then followed him cheeky, tentatively in a low voice: "How are you thinking about it?"


    Ye Muyun walked to the top of the stairs and stopped for a while, "There are still three days left, we will all calm down."


    She only needs to think about her choice, but he has to let her choose the back, all kinds of fart!


    He didn''t know why he indulged in such a way, he only knew that after she helped Zhou Chongguang in this way, and after she hurt him in this way, he still didn''t want to let go.


    After so many years, how can you just let it go?


    Ye Muyun got in the car and started the car.


    After a while, Gu Ze called, and his tone was faint: "Don''t stop the acquisition, I will make the situation of Rongguang the worst in these three days."


    At that time, even if Xueer signed the document, Rongguang was desperate. If Zhou Chongguang was a smart manager, he would choose to cooperate with Boyi. At that time, it was round or flat, and Ye Muyun had the final say. .


    Although this is a bit more troublesome, he doesn''t mind spending more troubles for his little girl.


    Gu Ze nodded lightly over there, and immediately proceeded to do it.


    In Pei Garden, Xue''er started to see Ye Muyun less and less. She still slept in his bedroom, but he always came back at dawn, and he came back with a drink.


    Moreover, he didn''t kiss her or hug her anymore... She started to panic in her heart, did he not want her anymore?


    Finally, the day before signing the documents, Ye Muyun came back early.


    Xueer was not asleep yet, lying on the sofa, her pointed face buried in her knees.


    When she saw him coming back, her eyes lit up and she stared at him.


    "How are you thinking these days?" Ye Muyun took off his coat and slowly squatted down.


    He reached out and brushed away the messy hair on her little face, and looked at her tenderly.


    At that moment, his gentleness made her think that the quarrel a few days ago was just an illusion. In fact, they have always been good, she just had a dream.


    She sat up, her heart beating, and looked at him, "Are you home?"


    "This is my home, why won''t you come back?" He stretched out his hand and squeezed her small face. "If you don''t want to talk now, I''ll take a bath first."


    With that, he was about to get up, but Xueer smelled a perfume from his body sharply.


    She stayed for a while, he went to the bar again tonight, and got a feminine fragrance on him, did he do anything?


    Fingertips, grabbed him, did not let go.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked her with a good temper.


    Xue''er raised her beautiful eyes and stared at him, "You have gone to the bar again."


    He didn''t deny, smiled and said, "Yes! I think freedom is relative. You can''t ask me to report to you from 9 to 5 at the same time as you are free, right?"


    For a moment, she was speechless.

 Chapter 2052： Lip print on the neckline (1)

    She was speechless and asked for a long time: "What is the limit of your freedom, including can you have other women?"


    When she asked, her breathing was light and it hurt a bit, and her heart felt like she was being pressed by something, and she was extremely uncomfortable.


    Ye Muyun looked at her and said quietly: "If you don''t mind."


    "I mind." She said softly.


    And he smiled, didn''t say anything, pulled off his tie and walked toward the bathroom.


    Xueer turned around and kept looking at his back, then boldly followed.


    When he entered, he threw his shirt over and covered her little face in a hushed manner.


    The scent of eau de toilette made her almost crazy, and she tore it off with one hand and was about to throw it into the trash can.


    But her hand stopped because she saw a bright red lipstick mark on the neckline.


    Woman''s lip print.


    Is it a woman left?


    Under what circumstances are the lip marks left?


    She was in a daze, and she didn''t even dare to question him... She could only hold the shirt, stare at it, sulking.


    About a minute later, she threw the shirt into the trash can and walked out by herself, closing the door with a loud noise.


    He should have heard it.


    Now, she doesn''t want to talk to him anymore!


    Ye Muyun was in the bathroom and smiled when he heard the movement outside...


    Tomorrow she will probably sign the opposition, and a lipstick will strengthen her persistence.


    The wine in the bar was not drunk for nothing...but that lipstick mark!


    Gu Ze''s lips are quite small, and I haven''t found it before...


    She is angry now, but he is quite happy, his anger has not disappeared, so she can''t get angry anymore, get angry together... he rarely thinks childishly.


    And he made this decision after careful consideration-


    He knew her deeply, if she signed such a contract, then she would feel guilty for him in her heart.


    Yes, he is still calculating her.


    In love, having calculations does not mean not loving, but too much love, so I have to calculate again and again to keep her by her side.


    But Ye Muyun counted himself, counted Xueer, but not Zhou Chongguang.


    That is really a good Miaomiao who plays conspiracies! (Afterwards)


    When he went out, Cher was no longer in his bedroom.


    He looked around, smiled, put on his bathrobe and went out.


    Standing at the door of her room, he reached out and knocked on the door, "Sher."


    There is no sound inside.


    After a while, he heard a shattering sound, probably because she lost her temper again and smashed something.


    What a child''s temper!


    Obviously I saw it, but I didn''t dare to tell him that I was sulking...


    Ye Muyun smiled lightly and cleared his throat: "Are you angry? Nothing happened."


    "Lose Yipi!" Her voice was crying, "I have kissed, and I haven''t done anything yet!"


    Ye Muyun didn''t say anything, but walked downstairs and called Aunt Li to comfort her, on the one hand, he watched her not to hurt herself.


    Sister Li looked at the young master''s eyebrows, she seemed to be a little overcast, and she was very happy.


    I took the key and went in to comfort him for a long time.


    But when he came out, when he looked at Ye Muyun, his expression became much more complicated.


    "Master, this is not married yet, so I have to drink wine! The young lady is very sad, if she does this again in the future, she is afraid that she will not forgive.


    Ye Muyun just smiled without explaining: "It won''t be anymore."

 Chapter 2053： Lip print on the neckline (2)

    Sister Li glanced at him reproachfully, and then slowly walked downstairs, leaving space for the young couple.


    Ye Muyun stood at the door of her room for a while, and heard crying from inside.


    His heart ached, but he kept listening without entering, with the corners of his mouth slightly bent.


    It seemed that she was crying, something that made him happy.


    Until late at night, she stopped crying, probably asleep.


    Whenever she cried, he kept on guarding, almost until dawn, he slowly left...


    Xueer woke up at dawn with her eyes swollen.


    When I got up, I lost my temper again, and I wanted to smash the room.


    Of course, she went to his bedroom and smashed it again... Anyway, she smashed whatever he liked.


    It was nine o''clock in this way, before I changed into a blue and black skirt, and went to Bo Yi in Zhao''s car.


    She walked in the aisle of the conference room, her heart pounding, she knew what it meant by doing so.


    But she was still willing to do this. She was hesitant at first, but what happened last night made her hesitate all of a sudden!


    She knew that she had used her anger, and signing this document was more because of Ye Muyun than Zhou Chongguang or Gu Mei.


    This billions of dollars is the result of their anger...


    Gu Ze was already waiting at the door. Seeing her coming, he actively asked again: "Did you figure it out? After all, this is related to President Ye''s position in Boyi. He originally won the glory. You know what you know."


    Xue Er pursed her small mouth, "No need to think about it, I have already decided."


    With that, she walked directly into the meeting room...


    As a result, such a big acquisition was ended under her opposition...!


    Bo Yi executives were shocked and uproar!


    But most of them are not against Ye Muyun, but Cher.


    She is the only blood of the Tang family, and it is obvious that today¡¯s behavior has offended shareholders¡ª¡ª


    She is obviously not a good leader. Such behavior has destined that she will not be the president of Boyi.


    Although most people know that the future president will be President Ye.


    However, Cher''s actions still deeply hurt the hearts of shareholders¡ª¡ª


    In contrast, Ye Muyun seemed much calmer, he looked at her lightly, "sure?"


    Xue''er hummed: "Yes, sure!"


    After she signed, she didn''t want to look at him, so she threw the pen away.


    Ye Muyun still had something to deal with, so he gave Gu Ze a wink and asked him to stop Xue''er at the door.


    Gu Ze understood and detained the person.


    The door of the meeting room was closed again. Without Xue''er knowing, Ye Muyun used his own methods to appease the shareholders and ensure that Rongguang would be acquired. This matter subsided.


    However, Bo Yi up and down also wore colored glasses to Ye Muyun, that was too pampered, it was too pampered, and the company''s affairs were as fun as a joke.


    In this regard, Ye Zonghui has a headache. He is about to get engaged and doesn''t spoil him. What if someone runs away?


    After the meeting, it was long past lunch time.


    When she walked back to the office, Xueer was still there, and the lunch she had eaten did not move. She was lying on the sofa as if sulking, not moving.


    "Now that you are out of anger?" He walked over, squatting in front of her: "The glory has been saved, not happy?"


    Xueer glared at him hard and snorted, "You know it in your heart!"

 Chapter 2054： Lip print on the neckline (3)

    Xueer glared at him hard and snorted, "You know it in your heart!"


    He laughed, sitting on the back of the sofa next to her, and rubbed her little fluffy head with his hand, "Are you here today to sign, or to ask the teacher, huh?"


    Her little head turned to the other side, obviously just not wanting to pay attention to him.


    The little mouth also uttered three words: "Shameless!"


    Ye Muyun laughed: "What happened last night, just let me go?"


    She turned her head and glared at him angrily, a little bit ashamed!


    "If it were me, you have a little trace of a man on your body, I promise to break that man''s leg, and then tie you to your side, and you are not allowed to go anywhere." He chuckled.


    I don''t know why, she actually heard a bit sultry in his tone.


    Xueer felt puzzled. She signed such a character today. He was not angry, but rather happy?


    Looking at him suspiciously, "You didn''t do something sorry for me last night, did you?"


    While playing with her long hair, he hummed indifferently, "Do you want to know how I spent last night?"


    "I don''t want to know!" She covered her ears and stood up all at once: "I want to go home."


    But she had only taken two steps before she was pulled back by him again and sat in his arms all of a sudden.


    She was shy and angry, struggling hard, but he didn''t intend to let her go, lock her up at once, and then kiss her little mouth, the kiss was lingering...


    She was making trouble in his arms, not letting him kiss, especially not letting him succeed, but he always had a way to deal with her.


    In the end, she was folded in his arms and kissed deeply... With her lips and teeth entangled, he murmured her name, making her heart hot.


    Dizzy, at this moment, I forgot about Zhou Chongguang and forgot about his drinking flower wine.


    It''s like going back to the past, heaven and earth, there are only two of them.


    After entangled and kissed for a long time, he forced himself to leave her small mouth and put his forehead against her, "Last night, it was Gu Ze who drank too much and put a woman''s lipstick on the collar of my shirt."


    Xue''er opened her eyes wide... She didn''t believe it, but she could still perform such operations.


    But then, Mr. Ye took out a piece of paper. Several of them had the same lip prints, which looked like the ones on his shirt last night.


    Xueer stared at it for a long time, and then gently spit out: "You are so perverted!"


    Even being with a woman is better than being with Gu Ze!


    She thought, should she not only rob him with a woman, but also with a man?


    He heard what she meant and couldn''t laugh or cry. He reached out and tapped her on the forehead: "What do you think? It was deliberate, not the perversion you thought!"


    He was straight, she knew better, but if she didn''t believe it, he could make her believe it now.


    Perceiving the green light in his eyes, Xue Er stretched out his hand to stop him, and said in a low voice, "No more!"


    It''s always an office here. He will hesitate no matter what he wants to do. In the end, he stopped his hand, hugged her in his arms, and sighed, "I''m gone, can I eat?"


    He rubbed his belly, "I am very hungry now."


    Xue Er cocked her mouth: "You deserve it!"


    She didn''t expect that he would regress with the glory thing. She thought he would be angry, but as a result, he didn''t.


    Also, he said it was Gu Ze, and she believed it too.


    Because she wants to believe him...


    [New week, please recommend tickets~ Good night]

 Chapter 2055： Ugly daughter-in-law sees in-laws (1)

    Ye Muyun was indeed hungry. After feeding her a little bit, he swept the rest into his stomach.


    After a few days of tossing, not only was she tired, but he was also quite tired, at least for many days without a good night''s sleep.


    So I hugged the little girl and went to the lounge, lying down together...


    Probably it was a reconciliation. Probably everything was put down, Xueer became soft, and even proactively kissed his chin in his arms and called his brother.


    "Are you angry? Huh?" He looked at her deeply, and gently stroked her red lips with his fingers.


    Xue Er hugged his waist a little bit, just humming softly.


    Ye Muyun originally wanted to hug her to sleep for a while, but the little girl was humming at this time, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    Turning sideways, looking at her, her voice is low and hoarse, with a touch of deceit, "I''m probably busy for many days when I look back, shouldn''t I make it up?"


    His eyes were too eager, and she gave a chuckle in her heart, always somewhat clear about what he wanted to do.


    He lowered his gaze, did not say anything, his little face blushed.


    And his thin lips pressed against her ears, and his voice whispered a few words...


    The little girl''s face turned even more red, and then her little hand was caught by him, and she led him¡ª


    During the whole process, she was nervous, he was more chaotic than her... she raised her eyes, and her eyes were stained with a thin halo. She had never seen him look so chaotic.


    At the end, she was pressed into his arms and heard his heart beating like thunder.


    His statement was low and dumb, with a certain secretive taste.


    She didn''t dare to look, she didn''t dare to listen, she could only be buried in his arms, shaking gently...


    In his passion, he raised his hand and took a tissue to help her wipe her hands, his voice slowly, "Let''s go to my parents'' house at night."


    Xue''er was a little nervous, not shy, raised her eyes and looked at him: "Really going?"


    "The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-laws." He chuckled slightly, and squeezed her small face, provoking her to shout: "Your hands have not been washed yet."


    He still smiled and whispered in her ear, "Someone still uses..."


    The next few words were spoken low and dumb, deliberately teasing her, and heard the little girl raise her fist to greet him, he was necrotic!


    "Maybe you like this in the future, then beg me." He smiled, held her in one hand, and called Qin Anlan with the other. After talking for about two minutes, he hung up.


    After that, the man indulged and was always a little tired. In addition to the cold war before him, he wanted to sleep well, and hugged the little girl a little tightly, as if holding a small toy in his arms.


    Xue''er pursed her small mouth and complained: "You take it easy."


    He smiled, patted her little P-share, and laughed: "With me, there is no lightness."


    Her voice was sweet as honey, "It hurts."


    He smiled, put her in his arms, called her name briefly, and then said: "Good."


    Xue''er lay in his arms, but her heart felt uneasy, "I''m not good, will you dislike me? Are you going to look for a woman outside?"


    He glanced at her and said: "Probably, so, only once!"


    She screamed, buried in his arms, and a little tired...


    Slowly, slowly fell asleep...in his arms.


    When he fell asleep, his little hand was still holding his waist possessively, and he was talking nonsense in his little mouth.

 Chapter 2056： Ugly daughter-in-law sees in-laws (2)

    He listened and laughed... the person who was originally very sleepy couldn''t fall asleep now, instead he hugged her and coaxed her to sleep.


    When she fell asleep, Ye Muyun watched for a while, then gently pulled away her little hands and feet and walked out of the lounge lightly.


    Gu Ze waited for him in the office, and saw Ye Muyun come out, Gu Ze said quietly: "The acquisition of Rongguang has been stopped. Although some people in the company have some criticisms, they have settled down."


    Ye Muyun nodded: "I will put pressure on Rongguang overtly and secretly. I don''t want to see them able to survive until the end of the year-besides, I will incorporate Rongguang into my private company!"


    Gu Ze nodded, but hesitated, "What if Xueer knows Mr. Ye''s plan?"


    "She won''t know. After getting engaged, I will send her to study in New York. My next focus will be on New York." Ye Muyun said very calmly.


    Of course, when she returned to China after her studies, there would have been no figures like Zhou Chongguang in City B, and she would have fallen into the dust a long time ago, which is not a threat.


    Gu Ze nodded: "The arrangement of President Ye couldn''t be better. Some things are still not suitable for the little girl."


    Ye Muyun looked at him with a faint voice, "What about Gu Mei, are you really planning to let her follow Zhou Chongguang in the future?"


    Gu Ze narrowed his eyes, "When she comes out, I will send her abroad."


    He would not allow his sister to follow someone who does not love her...


    Ye Muyun didn''t say anything more, and opened the file--


    Neither he nor Gu Ze noticed that the door of the lounge opened a crack, and a small person stood behind the door, listening to the amazing words they said.


    Cher was a little dumbfounded.


    It turned out that he did not intend to let Zhou Chongguang go, but just to deal with her.


    In private, he is still suppressing Rongguang, and in the near future, Rongguang will still be acquired... However, it is not Boyi, but Ye Muyun''s own company.


    The blood in her whole body froze, and she looked at the stern figure in disbelief.


    At this time, she knew how naive she was, and his abdomen was so powerful that he was terribly dark.


    Yes, he was terrible. She couldn''t touch his deep soul at all. The brother who held her all day and called Baobao was just an illusion of her conjecture.


    Because of her trouble, he could not go home for a few days and deliberately put lipstick on his white shirt. In order to appease her, he gave up his glory, but the facts are so unbearable.


    Xueer stood for a long time, until she was confused...


    Is he the brother he likes?


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Ye Muyun finished his official business and opened the door of the lounge.


    Xueer was still lying on the bed, her face covered with quilt.


    "Little pig!" He sat on the edge of the bed and squeezed her little nose.


    Xue''er hummed, opened her eyes, her small face flushed naturally from sleep, and called out her brother.


    "Get up, I''ll take you home." Ye Muyun pinched her little nose, dragged her up, held her in his arms, tidyed up her hair bit by bit, and then kissed her baby A glance at the nose, "Our little custard bag smells really good."


    "I''m not a little milky bag." She snorted softly, "I want to eat a milky bag. I''ll buy you two cages."


    "It''s called Xiaolongbao." He smiled low, his eyes fell somewhere, she was a little embarrassed: "Shameless!"


    Ye Muyun laughed softly, without saying anything, and took her directly into the exclusive elevator.

 Chapter 2057： Ugly daughter-in-law sees in-laws (3)

    The mirror in the elevator gave him a nasty taste. He pushed her aside and kissed her hard. As long as she opened her eyes, she could see how he kissed her in shame... The elevator opened and closed, and it didn''t last for a long time. Can go out.


    When finally arrived at the outdoor parking lot, the sky was already dark. She got into the car and hesitated for a moment before asking, "Should I bring gifts?"


    Ye Muyun got in the car, buckled the seat belt, dropped his hands on the steering wheel, and then looked at her with a faint smile, "This is what men do."


    Xueer said oh, and whispered: "My first time."


    "Little girl, you want it for the first time!" He suddenly leaned over and whispered in her ear.


    Her little face was slightly red, and he couldn''t help but shaved her little face twice, and then said: "The night of the engagement, I will take it away!"


    Her little face was even redder, don''t go to one side, but when he couldn''t see, her little face was quietly pale again.


    The car quickly slid into the driveway and drove for about an hour to Qin''s house.


    There are many children in the Qin family, and two small ones have gone to boarding school. It was Qin Anlan''s inhuman request from the beloved wife and crazy demon, but Qin Mo and Qin Mu still lived together.


    When Ye Muyun got home, the two twins hadn''t returned from school to make up classes...


    It was not the first time that he brought Xue''er back, but he had never been so solemn, and he said that he didn''t need a gift, but he actually brought it¡ªhe bought it himself.


    Qin Anlan was given a good piece of suet jade, which could be played with in his hand, while Ye Liangqiu was a freshwater black pearl on a man''s thumb. Xueer thought it could be used as a small ball.


    The Qin family is naturally very welcome to this little guest. The next person prepared a table of dishes and waited for the table to open. Ye Liangqiu took Xue''er''s hands upstairs and picked a lot of jewelry suitable for little girls in his collection. Xue When I went downstairs, I felt my hands and neck were about to be broken.


    She stood there purely, covered with all kinds of treasures, looking colorful, but indescribably cute.


    Ye Muyun looked at her with a faint smile, and then turned to her mother.


    He sighed secretly in his heart, his mother also spoiled Xueer as a little daughter, how could she look like a daughter-in-law?


    But they can get along so well, which is the best thing for men.


    Xue''er is young, Ye Liangqiu really feels guilty about Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi in his heart. Xue''er only turns 18 in a few days, and her son is a beast... She feels that she can''t think deeply about this. , The more I think, the more ashamed.


    However, her son is as calm as a person who has nothing to do, and his wife still marries without blushing at all.


    After sitting for about half an hour, Qin Mo and Qin Mu came back. At the age of 14 years old, they both went well.


    Qin Mo has been a smiling tiger since he was a child. The adults in the family said that he usually cheated people with a smile and could help him count money. Mu Mu was relatively quiet, with a cold temperament, a bit like Ye Liangqiu.


    When the two little ones saw Ye Muyun coming back, they all rushed over and called elder brother affectionately.


    Xueer is used to screaming at ordinary times. At the moment, listening to the two kids called elder brothers, she is still a little unaccustomed...


    Ye Muyun suddenly leaned over and whispered: "After you get married, you are the only one to call, eh?"


    She glared at him, she didn''t want it, and she thought she could know what dark thoughts he had in his heart.

 Chapter 2058： Ugly daughter-in-law sees in-laws (4)

    She didn''t say anything, he smiled lowly, took her little hand and got up: "Okay, eat!"


    He was like a patriarch, and after speaking, the two little ones followed and brushed together, making Cher a little speechless.


    She turned her head just to see Qin Muting''s appearance.


    Qin Mu was not like himself. At the age of fourteen, he was still a small bean sprout. Because of the genes of Ye Liangqiu, Qin Mu was very tall. At the age of 14, he grew up to nearly 170, like a big girl.


    Xueer herself was only in her early 160s, looking at Xiao Mumu, she couldn''t help but put her tongue out and made a face.


    Qin Mu faintly smiled, that demure appearance was very much like Ye Liangqiu, so among so many children, Qin Anlan''s most pained is Mu Mu, and the gloomy thoughts in it, Ye Muyun probably can guess these days.


    He also felt a little emotional in his heart. Over the years, he lived separately from his parents, and his father treated him indifferently, not because of the alienation, but because he became more and more like his father¡ª¡ª


    He thought silently in his heart that at last his father was not so narcissistic, if he admired himself very much, it would be a bit awkward.


    As his heart was tossed, he had already taken the little girl to the dining room, and he solemnly pressed her to his right position, which was the position of Qin''s parents-in-law.


    Xueer also came from a big family, why can''t she tell?


    He just hesitated and sat down.


    The two little ones smiled secretly and sat opposite them, while Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu were sitting on opposite ends.


    The sumptuous dishes came up one by one, and Xueer found that she liked to eat, but her brother usually controlled the dishes. She turned her small face and looked at Ye Liangqiu with a sweet smile: "Thank you Auntie Liang."


    "Thank you brother! Every time he comes back to eat, he will say what you like, what you don''t like, and what you like and what you don''t often eat... So I want to be so happy today and simply make you happy."


    She said that, and Mr. Ye''s face couldn''t help but reddened, and he looked at his mother, "Mom, you can get used to her like this."


    As she said, she stretched out her hand and squeezed Cher''s small face, her voice was full of threats, "How much should I eat, I know in my heart? Otherwise, I have to call a doctor when I go back to my stomach."


    Before Xue''er said anything, Ye Liangqiu began to reprimand his son, "Mu Yun, you think you are too fierce. Xue''er is so big, you know how to measure it."


    She smiled and carried a chopsticks seafood to Xueer: "We Xueer will not eat randomly."


    Xueer looked at the respected Aunt Liang, and she felt the same. If her brother¡¯s attitude was rough and brutal, then Aunt Liang was one of the human spirits, even though she made a table of dishes for her to eat. But the attitude is there, you can eat as much as you want!


    So the little girl leaned against Ye Muyun, next to him, looking at this and that with her eyes from time to time.


    Ye Muyun would frown first, then stare at her, but in the end, he would still hold her.


    Ye Liangqiu smiled and looked at his son-in fact, the person who spoiled her has always been smashing yourself!


    Facing her mother''s gaze, Ye Muyun looked a little embarrassed and avoided...but the two little ones had been smiling all the time, and there was no way to take them.


    She was originally a family, so Xueer quickly became unconstrained, and went upstairs to her room with Qin Mu after dinner... The two little girls always whispered endlessly!

 Chapter 2059： I have someone I like (1)

    Watching the two girls go upstairs one after the other, Ye Liangqiu smiled: "If Xueer hasn''t grown up like this, she might not look like my granddaughter in the future."


    "You are too presumptuous of Mrs. Qin." Qin Anlan flipped through the newspaper and smiled lightly, "Ms. Qin looks very young, in her early thirties at most, how can she be a grandmother?"


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him and took Ye Muyun to the tea room to talk. After the servant gave two cups of fragrant tea, he closed the door.


    In the small small room, there are only two people, mother and son, and there is nothing left to say.


    "I heard that you have had trouble with Rongguang recently, but today it seems that the acquisition of Rongguang has been cancelled again. What''s the matter?" Ye Liangqiu is still hosting KING Entertainment and has a wide network of people. Things in the mall can''t be hidden from her.


    Ye Muyun took a sip of tea and smiled lightly: "Then you haven''t heard of that, Xueer signed an opposition agreement today, so the acquisition plan was aborted."


    Ye Liangqiu naturally knew it, but she was more worried because she knew too much about this son''s temper, and no one could stop what he wanted to do.


    What''s more, she asked Gu Ze last time, saying that the young man named Zhou Chongguang likes Xueer, is this probably the reason why her son is upset?


    Otherwise, how can you fight an unsure battle at the beginning?


    Ye Liangqiu was so angry and funny, if it wasn''t for Honor, but another powerful company, this couldn''t be eaten, Mu Yun''s face couldn''t let go!


    But now, what she worries most is... Xue''er''s opposition is useless, and Mu Yun is still doing her own way!


    She said with concern: "I''m very happy to see Cher today. The glorious thing shouldn''t affect your feelings... Mu Yun, just accept it when you see it! Nothing is more important than your feelings."


    After she said this, Ye Muyun just held the cup without speaking. Ye Liangqiu understood his true inner thoughts and said anxiously: "In the past few years, you have your own company outside. Does your Uncle Tang know?"


    Ye Muyun gave a hum.


    Ye Liangqiu groaned for a while before speaking quietly, "You want to eat the glory by yourself, don''t you?"


    "Yes, at this point, if you don''t win the glory, all the early investment is wasted." Ye Muyun also spoke very candidly.


    This time, Ye Liangqiu was silent for a long time before he asked softly, "Mu Yun, is this something you are calculating? Xueer will oppose it if you calculate it well, so you take advantage of it, right?"


    Ye Muyun thought about it for a while before speaking quietly: "Let¡¯s put it this way, Uncle Tang has always been clear about Boyi¡¯s movement, and he is very supportive of the acquisition of Rongguang. His opinions on handling the issue of Rongguang agree with me. Of course, after acquiring Rongguang, I assigned 20% of the company''s shares to Cher''s name."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Liangqiu was a little stunned. After a while, she said softly, "Xue''er is not a child anymore. Would this be too cruel for her?"


    She thought that everyone around her would care about her feelings, but in the end, it was just a hoax to make her happy...


    Ye Muyun finished the last sip of tea in the cup, and said in a calm tone: "The mall is cruel. She shouldn''t get involved. I just found a reason to let her go out."


    Ye Liangqiu wanted to say something. Ye Muyun stood up and patted his trousers: "Mom, we will stay here for one night and leave early tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 2060： I have someone I like (2)

    Ye Liangqiu wanted to say something, there was no chance.


    She sat in the same place and remained unchanged. She wondered whether it was right or wrong to agree to Mu Yun to go to Tang''s house back then! ?


    These years, Mu Yun has had a harder life than any other child. He has simply advanced his life plan by ten years. Ten years must have paid a great price. Now, except for Xueer, he is a mosquito in his heart. Apart from the blood, he has become a cold-blooded businessman through and through.


    Ye Liangqiu vaguely remembered that his son was only 20 years old, and he should have been in love at an age, but he completed his career early and prepared for marriage early...


    But in Xiao Mumu''s room, two girls who were four years apart were like people of the same age, lying on the bed together, talking carefully.


    Mu Mu and Xue''er didn''t go together often, but they fell in love, probably because Xue''er''s mouth was tight, so Qin Mu would usually tell her to be careful. In Qin Mu''s heart, Xue''er was already regarded as a sister-in-law.


    The 14-year-old Qin Mu tilted his head and looked at the 18-year-old Xue''er with a faint joy in his cold eyebrows, "Xue''er, I have someone I like."


    Xueer held the cartoon and laughed, "How old are you, do you have someone you like?"


    Qin Mu Sui glanced at her, "I''m telling you, you were kissed by my brother when you were four years old, and you are still the kind of bidong."


    Qin Mu knew everything at a young age, and she only dared to say it in front of Xueer.


    "It''s not good to meet people!" Xueer spit out four words lightly, and fluttered back.


    But Qin Mu laughed: "I can see that you like your brother."


    "Bah, baah! I don''t like him!" Xueer stuck out her tongue and made a face to Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was still gentle and gentle, and asked, "Then don''t you think your brother looks good?"


    It''s not that she is confident. Her elder brother''s appearance is among the younger generation in City B, and she can''t pick the second one. But it''s usually too cold, so she doesn''t like girls. No, no girl dares to approach him.


    No one wants to be frozen, right?


    Xue''er yips in her mind, and then smiles contentedly.


    "But the person I saw looks good." A faint smile appeared on Qin Mu''s face: "He can play the piano and sit in the sun, quiet and beautiful."


    As Qin Mu spoke, there was also a faint light on his small face, and the whole person lit up.


    Xue''er frowned: "Where did you see it?"


    Qin Mu blinked, "Keep secret! But I can take you to see him."


    Xueer was a little surprised, "You fall in love early?"


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and squeezed Xue''er''s face: "You who were engaged at the age of 18, tell me about your puppy love?"


    She stared at Xue''er with the same expression as Ye Muyun, and Xue''er was in a daze for a while.


    After a long time, she shook her head, "Okay, I''ll go and see with you."


    Qin Mu is always a little girl, she needs to share everything with someone, but this time, she found the wrong person!


    Xueer chatted with her until eleven o''clock in the evening, and then returned to the room.


    Because they were about to get engaged, Qin''s family was clear about Ye Muyun''s mind, and they didn''t deliberately split the room to sleep. The two children slept together when they liked to sleep together. Anyway, they slept together since childhood.


    And Ye Liangqiu is really not sure that Xue''er''s virgin is still there!


    Back in the bedroom, Ye Muyun had already taken a shower, just waiting for her in a bathrobe lying on the bed!

 Chapter 2061： I have someone I like (3)

    Seeing her come in, Ye Muyun stretched out her hand, "Why have we talked for so long?"


    Xueer rolled into his arms, hugging his waist, buried her small face in his heart, and smelled the good smell of him, "Talk to Mu Muduo for a while."


    She buried her small face and suddenly asked softly, "Brother, are you opposed to puppy love?"


    Ye Muyun didn''t have the slightest defense, stretched out her hand to stroke her long hair, smiled lightly, "You were with me when you were ten!"


    She propped up her body in his arms and bit her lip, "I mean, what if it is silently and Mumu?"


    Ye Muyun laughed, "They? They can''t be, what an older kid."


    "Just now I said that I was with you when I was ten!" Xueer Xiaoxiao took a bite on his waist.


    Such an intimate action probably pleased him. He smiled and rubbed her little head, "How can we be the same."


    At this time, he felt very gentle when he said this, and he came to kiss her again, in a low voice, and a bit sultry, "Baby, do you want to... not waiting for engagement? Huh?"


    She understood what he meant in a while, her face was buried in his arms, and she bit him: "Bad!"


    Then he hugged his waist to prevent him from making trouble...


    He is an adult man, and he often sleeps with her. Naturally, there is a need in that aspect. At this time, he is close to each other, and the little girl is nestled in his arms so softly. In fact, he has made an exception.


    What''s more, he is a man. This is his childhood bedroom. Occupying her here can satisfy his male possessive desire.


    But what to do, his little girl is unwilling, he has to endure even if he thinks about it, mainly because she is too young, there are some obstacles in his heart, but he did not let her go...


    Five minutes later, the little girl was lying down tenderly, and he took a lot of advantage. At the end of the day, she cried and called her brother, and the sound made him feel numb and felt the best thing in the world. , But so.


    Xueer was very tired by his torment. Before going to bed, she hesitated about what she wanted to say, but she still couldn''t say it...


    When Ye Muyun woke up early in the morning, she was lying on the bed alone, looking at the empty surroundings.


    At this time, Qin Mu didn''t know where to come out, and sat beside Xue''er''s bed, "Later, my mother will take you out of the cloud to pick the items for the engagement, and my brother will come to pick you up at night."


    Cher raised her body, her eyes sparkling, "What about you?"


    "Today is Saturday!" Qin Mu blinked, his expression is rare and mischievous: "We can play for a day."


    Xue''er usually has no friends, and she has a good relationship with Mu Mu, who is four years old, and readily agrees.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu bit her little ear and said softly, "I will take you to a place this afternoon, provided that you get rid of my mother."


    Xueer understood it all at once, and with an OK gesture, the two little girls smiled at each other.


    At this time, Xue''er is still a little looking forward to it, after all, having a little secret is a particularly exciting thing for a girl.


    After eating breakfast, Ye Liangqiu took Xueer to pick out the treasures from the Qin family''s ancestors. Those were passed down to her by Mrs. Qin, and Xueer was the daughter-in-law of Qin''s parents and should be given to her.


    However, Xueer is always a kid, picking all the colorful ones, and one of those really good things doesn''t look for...

 Chapter 2062： Surprise, surprise, shock (1)

    Ye Liangqiu sighed and picked some for her to put in a jewelry box.


    Xueer didn''t care about this, just got into the car with Qin Mu happily, the two little girls leaned their heads together and talked excitedly.


    The mother shook her head again, Xueer was still a little girl, really wondering how her son was willing to start, she obviously looked about the same size as Mu Mu.


    Ye Liangqiu drove his own car, took his little daughter and little daughter-in-law to the largest shopping mall in City B, and personally picked a pair of famously designed dragon and phoenix gold bracelets for Xue Er, with thick arms.


    Qin Mu and Xue''er kept laughing, especially when Xue''er seemed half to get engaged. Ye Liangqiu was picking things while shaking his head, but as long as Mu Yun liked it, what was the matter?


    Ye Liangqiu bought some quaint objects, probably because she hoped from her heart that through these, she could make her son''s marriage happy.


    She thought to herself somewhat self-deprecatingly that Mu Yun was about to get engaged, and she was directly from the older generation now.


    After picking good things, those two kids only need to go out to eat dessert. Unlike Ye Muyun, Ye Liangqiu is still willing to give the children freedom. After hesitating for a while, she agreed. Besides, she had to ask the driver to bring them to the car.


    After escaping from the adults, the two little ones were very happy, visited the dessert shop, ate a week''s worth, and finally touched their belly together and left contentedly.


    After leaving the dessert shop, it was time for lunch, and Xue Er followed Mu Mu, "Where are we going?"


    Qin Mu turned his head and smiled slightly, "Didn''t you want to see it? Take you to the top piano performance."


    Xue''er understood immediately and smiled, "So fast...oh, I will talk to your brother when I turn around."


    Qin Mu stuck his tongue out: "Don''t tell brother."


    Cher chuckled, "Does your brother think that all men in the world are not worthy of you."


    Mu Mu cast a look at her...you know!


    The two went into the restaurant. Because Qin Mu was tall, no one suspected that she was only 14 years old. Combined with her outstanding temperament, she could easily get to an excellent position.


    Qin Mu ordered the meal very skillfully, and Xue Er was extremely ashamed of her fluent French.


    "I need these." Qin Mu closed the menu and smiled, "By the way, your pianist hasn''t come today?"


    The waiter raised his hand and looked at the time, "There are still ten minutes."


    Many female customers of this restaurant came to Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou has been playing here for three years, but so far, the youngest distinguished guest is the little girl in front of him.


    Qin Mu nodded, "Okay, thank you."


    The waiter left, Xue''er looked at the empty piano, leaned in and said in a low voice, "Mu Mu, you look like a rich woman who is about to adopt Xiaobaiface."


    There is a touch of dream in Qin Mu''s eyes: "You don''t know, he looks like winter sunshine."


    She paused, "I want to marry him in the future."


    Xueer stammered a bit, "Is this too fast?"


    Qin Mu looked at the figure that appeared at the entrance of the restaurant and smiled faintly: "Xue''er, do you know that, sometimes, you know that the person you are waiting for is just a glance."


    Xueer followed her gaze and looked at it, after which the blood in her body almost solidified.


    It was Zhou Chongguang who came in!


    He walked directly to the piano and sat down, opened the lid, and his slender fingers played pleasant music at random...

 Chapter 2063： Surprise, surprise, shock (2)

    Qin Mu looked obsessed.


    Xue''er looked at her stiffly, and asked seriously: "Qin Mu, your feeling for him is only your one-sided, isn''t it?"


    Qin Mu''s small face has a touch of dreams: "No, we are together!"


    Together...These four words blasted into Xue''er''s ears like thunder.


    Her hand squeezed Qin Mu''s hand tightly, her voice was tense and trembling, "Does that mean that?"


    Qin Mu nodded: "Yes! And I took the initiative."


    Xueer''s body suddenly fell on the back of the chair behind her. She could hardly believe that Qin Mu would be so bold.


    She is only fourteen years old! ! !


    And what is Zhou Chongguang''s motivation for accepting this relationship?


    Cher pursed her lips and closed her eyes slightly, "You can''t be with him!"


    Qin Mu''s expression was cheerful, "Why?"


    How could Xue''er speak to Qin Mu with those obscure and dark?


    At this time, she suffered the greatest shock in her life...


    Maybe she was wrong!


    She read Zhou Chongguang wrong!


    He raised his gaze slightly and looked at Zhou Chongguang''s profile. At this moment, he turned his head and glanced at her as if he was in a sense.


    At a glance, she knew that he had everything...


    He approached Mu Mu deliberately, and his purpose was predictable.


    Xue''er''s heart is complicated, she hardly dared to face Qin Mu, let alone Ye Muyun.


    She even thought that if Rongguang was acquired quickly according to his method, Zhou Chongguang might not have the time and energy to seduce Qin Mu... it was she who gave Zhou Chongguang a chance to relax.


    At critical moments, she always stood by the Ye family, and what kind of mood did Zhou Chongguang''s new filial piety feel to seduce Qin Mu?


    Anger was burning in her heart, but she could only endure it, and could only watch Zhou Chongguang walk straight towards this side after playing a song.


    "Zhou Chongguang!" Qin Mu called his name generously, holding his arm, and introducing to Xueer: "This is my sister-in-law Tang Xueer."


    Xueer looked at their intimate appearance, her heart was angry, but she was calm in front of her, she only said softly: "Mu Mu likes to draw and play piano, as well as flower arranging. He doesn''t know much about business matters. , So she probably doesn''t know that Mr. Zhou is the heir of glory, right?"


    "Xue''er, do you know him?" Qin Mu was surprised.


    "Well, it''s an alumnus!" Xueer nodded: "Zhou Chongguang is very famous in school."


    Qin Mu was slightly surprised, "Really?"


    Zhou Chongguang remained silent, holding Qin Mu''s hand and slowly sitting down, "It''s a coincidence."


    Qin Mu has always been quiet and quiet, but her eyes will glow when she looks at Zhou Chongguang, like a small universe of love.


    Xueer closed her eyes, her whole body was weak...


    She stood up suddenly, squeezing a smile, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Qin Mu didn''t doubt, "Then come here quickly, and the food will be served in a while."


    Xueer grinned reluctantly, and when she left her seat and turned around, she let out a deep breath. She felt the blood all over her body being drawn away...


    When she walked to the bathroom, she kept washing her face with cold water to calm herself down.


    She couldn''t panic, and she couldn''t be sure how far Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang were!


    In the mirror, there was a huge figure suddenly, that was Zhou Chongguang.


    Xue''er''s eyes and his in the mirror look at each other...


    "Is it unexpected?" Zhou Chongguang''s gaze was faint, but there was a hint of mockery hidden: "Isn''t it strange when I was with her?"

 Chapter 2064： Surprise, surprise, shock (3)

    Xue Er didn''t speak, but stared at him fiercely.


    "On the day my father died, on the day Rongguang was on the verge of bankruptcy!" Zhou Chongguang didn''t have the slightest expression on his clean face, "that day, I had her!"


    "Zhou Chongguang, aren''t you afraid of retribution? Mu Mu is innocent!" Xue''er''s voice was extremely hoarse.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled: "What about me? What about my father and the entire Rongguang staff, what''s wrong with them?"


    Xueer yelled angrily: "So do you count this on Mu Mu? She is only 14 years old!"


    "No! I will marry her!" Zhou Chongguang slowly approached her, almost trapping her in front of herself and the sink. "She is very happy now. As long as this lie will never be broken, she will feel Zhou Chongguang¡¯s wife will be very happy."


    His face was as clean as before, but his white shirt seemed to have black wings growing... Xueer still couldn''t accept it.


    The huge change shook her into chaos...


    After a long time, she spit out coldly, "Do you think Mu Mu can be married if you want to marry?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Chongguang''s lips were close to her ears, "but you don''t know, she has a history of depression at a young age, if you say everything, say I am an emotional liar, and say I like her. Sister-in-law! How much do you think it will hit her?"


    In the last sentence, he almost murmured on her lips: "You said, will she relapse?"


    With a slap, Xue''er''s slap slapped his handsome face. This slap did not hesitate and did not save any effort.


    Xueer was trembling with anger all over: "Are you investigating her?"


    "Right!" Zhou Chongguang''s voice was very soft, "When I was forced into desperation by Ye Muyun, I was thinking that unscrupulous means is the only way to save glory and save myself, but my father couldn''t see it. "


    Xue''er closed her eyes: "I can convince him to give up his glory, you let Mu Mu!"


    No matter what the price is, even if all the shares in her hand are given to Ye Muyun, she will return to Mu Mu at this time. She is even more clear in her heart that what she exchanged back is also the relationship between her and Ye Muyun.


    She thought that she was still selfish for making such a decision, and she was sorry for Mu Mu.


    Zhou Chongguang laughed softly, and said mockingly: "I now think that being a son-in-law of the Qin family has too many benefits... For example, we will still be a family in the future."


    Cher was disgusted.


    And he threw the final trump card: "Think about it, every time you see me and Qin Mu, do you feel guilty in your heart, do you feel particularly sorry for her! Because..."


    He spit out a few words: "I like you!"


    Xueer slapped him again, "Zhou Chongguang, you are crazy."


    "Yes, I''m crazy, but Ye Muyun forced me all this!" Zhou Chongguang smiled coldly: "No, I will attend the engagement ceremony between you and Ye Muyun on time, sister-in-law!"


    After speaking, he backed away and left without looking back.


    But Xueer seemed to be squeezed out of her strength, unable to speak a word or a word.


    She leaned against the wall and stretched out her hand to support herself so that she wouldn''t slip.


    She knew that Zhou Chongguang was here for real.


    He is indeed very smart, this choice not only pinched the Qin family''s seven inches, but also disgusted many people.

 Chapter 2065： She has no choice (1)

    Such Zhou Chongguang was like a blackened angel.


    Xue Er lightly closed her eyes-sure enough, behind every clean person, there is a dark side.


    Zhou Chongguang returned to his seat, Qin Mu gently raised his eyes, "Did you see Cher in the bathroom?"


    "No." Zhou Chongguang served her very considerately, and the breeze-like smile made people very comfortable.


    At least this is comfortable for Qin Mu.


    After a while, Xue''er returned to his seat, Qin Mu looked worried: "What''s wrong with Xue''er, her face is so ugly?"


    "Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night!" Cher''s voice was a little weak, "I recognize the bed."


    Qin Mu let out a cry, and said nothing else. Under normal circumstances, she is a quiet girl.


    Zhou Chongguang and Xue''er talked lightly, and neither of them showed any signs of it until Zhou Chongguang came on stage again.


    Xue''er looked at Qin Mu and asked slowly: "Do you think, where is it? He must be?"


    Qin Mu had a history of depression, she knew it, and had committed suicide. Everyone was confused. Why did a teenage girl get such a disease...


    Later, Qin Mu was spoiled and raised up, as she liked her temperament, she painted as she liked painting, arranged flowers as she liked, and went to learn if she likes to learn the piano. Fortunately, she has learned all these well and is extremely talented. Nothing is specialized.


    Everyone outside thought that Tang Xueer was the one who favored the Tang and Qin family the most. In fact, it was the quiet Qin Mu who was really raised in love.


    Including she also knew that that time, she saw a lot of blood, and did not sleep for many days afterwards. As soon as she closed her eyes, she felt that Mu Mu was leaving her.


    Perhaps since then, her relationship with Qin Mu has been particularly good, and Qin Mu has matured prematurely since then.


    Xueer knew clearly that no one dared to object to Qin Mu''s proposal to be with Zhou Chongguang, because... Zhou Chongguang was right, no one dared to stimulate Qin Mu.


    At this moment, when she asked, Qin Mudan smiled, and then looked at Zhou Chongguang intently.


    Xueer looked at her smile, and after a while, she asked softly: "Mu Mu, do you like him so much?"


    Qin Mu gave another hum, then turned around to look at her with a sweet voice: "Do you think he is good too?"


    Xueer nodded in confusion.


    After a meal, she pulled Qin Mu and left first, and she told Qin Mu that girls should be more reserved.


    Qin Mu still left with her, but on the way, she still sent several messages to Zhou Chongguang.


    Xueer looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    She thought of Gu Mei in her heart... Gu Mei was still waiting for Zhou Chongguang inside, but Zhou Chongguang had already chosen Qin Mu, or that he had betrayed Gu Mei''s contribution mentally.


    After sending Qin Mu back, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon, and suddenly Xueer wanted to see Gu Mei.


    She didn''t wait for Ye Muyun, she stopped the car herself, called Gu Ze to make arrangements, of course she confessed not to let Ye Muyun know.


    Gu Ze guessed something happened in his heart, but he didn''t know what it was, so he had to do it for her.


    When Xueer saw Gu Mei, Gu Mei seemed to have realized that she was coming, with a touch of self-deprecation: "Is here to tell me that he successfully caught Qin Mu?"


    "You knew it a long time ago?" Xueer''s breathing was sore, she looked at Gu Mei in disbelief.


    Gu Mei shook her head, "No! He only told me yesterday that he came here. I think you must have known it today."

 Chapter 2066： She has no choice (2)

    Xue''er''s face was cold, and after a long time, she asked softly: "Are you still ready to give him a crushing heart?"


    Gu Mei smiled and tilted her head to look at Xue''er: "He likes you. In fact, what does it matter who he marries? Qin Mu cannot control him."


    Xue''er squinted: "You mean that after you go out, you will be a third party!"


    Gu Mei raised her index finger towards her and hissed softly, "Don''t show your cards too early, you have already revealed too many plans!"


    "However, I can also understand that Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu are together, and you marry into Qin''s family again. This scene is really not to be seen. If Zhou Chongguang suddenly goes crazy one day and tells Qin Mu that he likes you, you say Qin Can Mu still live?"


    Xue''er narrowed her mouth and said nothing.


    "You must regret it now?" Gu Mei chuckled softly, "Unfortunately there is no regret in life! Xueer, sorry..."


    "You don''t need to be sorry!" Xueer looked at Gu Mei with a cold expression, "I am here today not to hear you say sorry, but to tell you that if you want to hurt Qin Mu, I will put you in jail. I can''t make it for a lifetime, I can say it, I can do it!"


    Gu Mei was stunned.


    After a while, she asked softly, "Is Zhou Chongguang threatening you?"


    Gu Mei laughed mockingly: "He is really a natural warrior with a trick. He will eat you to death with one move. For Qin Mu, you dare not take risks!"


    Xueer''s breathing was stagnant, and it took a long time before she said coldly: "It has nothing to do with you!"


    She turned and left without nostalgia.


    And Gu Mei was behind her, her voice sharp, "Tang Xueer, did you make this choice because of Qin Mu or Ye Muyun? Did you love him badly?"


    Cher''s steps stopped.


    For a moment, she turned around and looked at Gu Mei, "You are right! I love him!"


    "I can wait!" Xue''er smiled in a daze, "I can wait until I can love him, Gu Mei, I wait because I know he loves me... I won''t be endless for a man who doesn''t love me. Wait."


    She added, "If you go to bed with Zhou Chongguang, Gu Ze, your brother will be punished for you."


    Gu Mei chuckled lightly: "You are wrong! You should let Zhou Chongguang make a mistake and let Qin Mu give up early!"


    Xueer looked at her, lowered her eyes, and muttered: "I can''t afford to bet!"


    Qin Mu is good, she and Ye Muyun can be good, if one day Qin Mu has an accident because of Zhou Chongguang, then she will really be over!


    She knew that when it was critical, she could always make a real choice, because she had no choice at all at this time.


    In this way, she went straight out.


    Gu Ze waited for her at the door.


    She was not surprised. She walked to Gu Ze''s side and said in a low voice: "Gu Ze, you must cooperate with me from now on."


    Gu Ze squinted his eyes, his heart beating wildly, and heard Xue Er slowly spit out a sentence: "Zhou Chongguang seduced Qin Mu!"


    Gu Ze was also taken aback. As Ye Muyun''s confidant, he knew a little bit about the Qin family. Now Zhou Chongguang has really hit Mr. Ye''s seven inches.


    Don''t think about it, President Ye will give in, no matter how harsh the conditions, President Ye will agree!


    Gu Ze was even more alarmed, what about Xueer and President Ye?


    If Zhou Chongguang is a time bomb, then Xueer is a detonator... I want to come, this is Zhou Chongguang''s plan!

 Chapter 2067： Finally I really own her (1)

    Gu Ze looked at Xueer, but didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Xue''er smiled slightly, her voice a little quiet, "Let''s do it! Don''t let your brother know about today''s affairs."


    Gu Ze was a little frightened, but he stopped talking.


    "I''ll find a chance to talk to him." Xue''er pursed her small mouth.


    Gu Ze didn''t say anything anymore, and walked downstairs with her, always silent.


    When sitting in the car, Gu Ze said quietly: "What kind of magic are they all possessing?"


    Xueer looked at Gu Ze and smiled, "Maybe she has experienced darkness, so she desperately caught the sunlight, but they never thought that Zhou Chongguang was the greatest darkness."


    She leaned her head gently against the car window, and her voice was a little tired, "We always overdo it first..."


    As soon as Gu Ze heard this, she understood that her position was entirely on President Ye''s side at this time, but the more she stood on President Ye''s side, the more she was pinched by seven inches.


    Along the way, the two did not speak. He kept sending her to Pei Yuan. At this time, Ye Muyun hadn''t come back. This was Gu Ze''s time.


    Gu Ze left soon, and Xueer slowly walked upstairs, lying directly on the bed not wanting to get up.


    She needs to think about it.


    Downstairs, Li''s wife looked worried, thinking it was the young couple who had quarreled again, and the young lady looked like she couldn''t open the Sen.


    So, when Ye Muyun came back, Sister Li said again and again: "Go upstairs and coax!"


    Ye Muyun looked upstairs, "What''s the matter?"


    "I looked in a daze." Aunt Li sighed lightly. "Go up and have a look. Don''t be upset again?"


    Aunt Li thought in frustration that if the young master marries a baby like Miss, I am afraid it will have to work harder in the future.


    While thinking about it, Ye Muyun had already walked upstairs and reached his bedroom without seeing anyone.


    After thinking about it, she went to Xue''er''s own bedroom again. She was lying down with a pillow covering her face.


    Ye Muyun smiled helplessly, sat down and took the pillow off her face, "Aren''t you afraid of getting bored?"


    Xueer looked at him baffledly, and then threw her small body into his arms.


    "Brother." She called his name softly, rubbing in his arms like a small animal.


    He couldn''t refuse that kind of warmth, his heart was full, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "What''s wrong? Huh?"


    "No! I just want to hug you." She lifted her face, kissed his chin indiscriminately, and slowly moved it to his lips.


    She had never been so active before, so that his soul was gone.


    Sister Li was wrong, she was awkward, she simply... missed him!


    The kiss was getting hotter and hotter, and Ye Muyun could hardly stand it. The young man quickly sweated on his forehead. He took off the small body in his arms and made a hot voice, "Xue''er!"


    He forced himself to calm down because he wanted to stay until the engagement night. He was not a saint and could not wait for the wedding night, but there were still a few days before the engagement and he wanted to wait.


    But there was a fire in his arms, and he kept pushing himself on him!


    Slowly, his breath also messed up, pressing his hands on her shoulders, and his voice was hot, "Xue''er, are you sure?"


    His little guy, full of blood and heat, nodded vigorously, and then buried him in his arms.


    Ye Muyun let out a deep breath, looked around, and finally hugged her up and walked towards his bedroom.


    Xue Er grabbed his shoulder, very nervous, pursing her small mouth, "Brother, I''m afraid."

 Chapter 2068： Finally I really own her (2)

    Xue Er grabbed his shoulder, very nervous, pursing her small mouth, "Brother, I''m afraid."


    He bowed his head and kissed her small mouth, "Xue''er, it''s me, I want you."


    Kicked open the bedroom door almost rudely, then kicked it up again, the sound vibrated...


    The sister-in-law Li downstairs was shocked, wondering if something happened, and hesitated to go up and have a look?


    Upstairs, in the masculine bedroom, Ye Muyun is experiencing the biggest surprise in life.


    Even though he knew something about this kind of thing, even if he watched the film countless times, but at this time he knew the essence of this kind of thing...


    The little thing in his arms is an innocent little fairy who specially seduce him.


    He indulged himself in indulging in it, and tried his best to give her the best, but it was the first time for both parties, and the scene was really not beautiful.


    The little girl thumped his shoulder, tears burst into her eyes, "Will you?"


    He kissed her, coaxing and deceiving, "Patience again."


    Fortunately, he was a clever man, and he quickly learned to draw inferences from one another... Soon, the voice in the bedroom became warm and long.


    Sister Li waited downstairs for a long time without waiting for anyone. She was very strange. Thinking about it, she had to go upstairs to have a look. As a result, she walked to the door of the young master''s bedroom and heard strange sounds.


    Sister Li is here, so why don''t you know what those voices are?


    The old face blushed and she didn''t know what to say, she paused, and finally went downstairs first. She was in a daze at a table of vegetables, and then she thought to herself that she should be preparing for supper. These two little ones will be ready for a while. Probably not down.


    A young man who has just started personnel affairs will be unable to stop for a while, not to mention the little things in his arms begging again and again, where can he stop?


    From six in the afternoon to ten thirty in the evening, he did not let go of her and kept coming.


    Finally, when he was exhausted, he held her in his arms, kissed the fine sweat on her forehead, and asked with infinite affection, "How is it?"


    The little man was still trembling in his arms and couldn''t say a word, but he was a little proud, and kissed her again: "Does it still hurt?"


    Xueer lay in his arms, a little shy, silent, just biting his shoulder, "It''s okay."


    He narrowed his eyes and smiled softly for a long time, "It doesn''t hurt, then do it again?"


    She was so flustered that she immediately hugged him and said softly not to...


    In fact, he was a little weak. It was the first time for him, so he didn''t know how to deal with it. It was only a feeling that came later.


    In this way, I held her by myself for a while, until the heat and sweat cooled down, I took her to the bathroom and took a hot bath. When he wiped her off, Cher¡¯s little face stayed aside. "You tap it."


    He has deep eyes and hastily...


    The two of them were a little awkward for the first time, and they didn''t even dare to touch their eyes.


    He settled her down, wrapped her yukata warmly, and he squeezed her face and smiled, "I''ll go downstairs and get some food."


    Xueer gave a hum and watched him go downstairs.


    At this time, the entire villa was quiet and quiet. Ye Muyun walked on the stairs, feeling relaxed, and he couldn''t tell... Although it was out of plan, tonight is undoubtedly a beautiful one.


    He is satisfied!

 Chapter 2069： Finally I really own her (3)

    Walking into the kitchen, the supper prepared by Sister Li was still hot. In addition to the usual supper, there were two tonic soups.


    Ye Muyun shook his head and smiled, but he still carried it upstairs.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, Cher was lying halfway on the head of the bed, her eyes closed, as if she was asleep.


    Her whole small face was flushed, her long eyelashes curled up, and two teardrops were stained with it. There was a kind of weak beauty.


    The young man who had only tasted her sweet taste was naturally tender in his heart. He put the supper aside, leaned his soft body in his arms, and lightly kissed her lips.


    Xueer quickly woke up, blinked and looked at him, then blushed a little bit, and whispered to her brother.


    "Something to eat." He muttered, feeling that she was already his little wife. The feeling was very subtle--


    Once owned, it is different!


    Xueer obediently nestled in his arms, looking at the soup coming from the front of her face, frowned: "What is this?"


    Ye Muyun''s voice was filled with a smile: "This is the tonic soup that Sister Li made for us."


    As soon as he said, the little girl was buried in his arms, and she was shy...Does Sao Li know?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, he joked in her ear, "Baby, if you have a lower voice, probably no one else will know."


    Xueer was not convinced, and stared at him, but her voice was tangled, "Obviously your voice..."


    She thought of the sound he made when he was emotional, and immediately covered her face-never knew that men scream better than women!


    Xueer was buried in his arms and refused to get up. He smiled and pulled her out, "What''s embarrassing about this, men and women have a good time, it is natural and proper."


    "But we are not married yet." She bit her lip, put her small pointed chin on his shoulder, her eyes widened...


    Tonight, she didn''t know why she wanted him so much, she wanted him to hold her.


    They had a spontaneous relationship, and she didn''t regret it...and she didn''t know when she was sure in her heart that in this life, he was the only one.


    After having each other, she felt very good.


    Holding it quietly, his voice was dumb: "Hey, get up and eat something."


    She didn''t say anything, he smiled bitterly, and pinched her little ear, "Baby, I''m overdrawn."


    Xueer blushed and got up, holding his neck with a small hand, "Then you eat!"


    The last is a bowl of seafood porridge, shared by two people-nothing more, better than a young couple.


    He hugged her. Neither of them was sleepy. They kept hugging and did not fall asleep until one o''clock in the morning.


    He woke up early, at six o''clock in the morning, and then came again without restraint. At the end, Cher lightly closed her eyes and bit her lip, "You are shameless."


    Ye Muyun couldn''t take care of her face anymore. He forced her to come. This time until nine o''clock in the morning, it was long before his time to go to the company. This was the first time for Ye Zong.


    Gu Ze made calls one after another, and he did not stop...


    When he was satisfied, he finally let go of her, but he didn''t know how to restrain, and Cher was a little injured.


    The young man who ate the meat for the first time went to the pharmacy again, bought a stick of ointment, and applied it to her personally when he came...


    Later, when she fell asleep, he simply called Gu Ze and said that he would not go to the company in the morning.

 Chapter 2070： Finally I really own her (4)

    Gu Ze over there holding the phone, surprised... Mr. Ye has always been rain or shine?


    However, he was always a man, and he would soon be able to think of the reason, shook his head and sighed lightly.


    He had a hunch that this was the calm before the storm.


    In other words, Xueer was afraid of losing, so she gave herself to Ye Muyun.


    Here, Ye Muyun hung up the phone, kissed the little girl again contentedly, and then walked downstairs.


    Li''s face was full of joy, and the other servants were all smiling...Last night''s thing was already tacit in Pei Yuan, and there was a sense of universal celebration at this moment.


    Ye Muyun took the newspaper from the basement and went upstairs again.


    Xueer was still asleep, sound asleep, infinitely beautiful.


    He gently stroked her little face with his fingers, and she felt like she couldn''t put it down, and she rubbed her little face against his palm as if consciously.


    Ye Muyun''s heart moved slightly, and she leaned in her ear and asked in a low voice: "Xue''er, we''ll be together forever, okay?"


    The next life is too far away, no one knows if there is any, so he only wants her in this life, in this life, as long as she is by his side safely.


    The sleeping little girl nudged him again without answering, but her actions were very heartwarming.


    He smiled lowly, habitually read the newspaper once, and then leaned on the bedside to deal with affairs with his mobile phone. Such laziness was something he had never had before, but with her, he felt no matter what. It is quiet and beautiful.


    Xueer didn''t wake up until four o''clock in the afternoon. She opened her eyes and received a light bite on her cheek, accompanied by a husky male voice, "Wake up?"


    Ye Muyun touched her forehead with infinite love and compassion: "Slumbering pig."


    Xueer looked at him baffledly, and it took him a long time to speak loudly: "How long have I slept?"


    She sat up and looked at the sky outside, the sun was shining.


    "It''s four o''clock," he said quietly, reaching out and rubbing her long hair. "Would you like to go for a walk in the garden?"


    Xue''er''s face was a little pale, she slowly sat upright, looking up at him with a small face, "I want to go out to eat."


    Such a beautiful thing happened last night, just now she will ask him for the moon in the sky, he will probably agree, let alone a meal!


    Xue''er lowered her eyes, "The one Mu Mu took me to yesterday was pretty good."


    "She''s so young, are you still following her fart? You look good." There is a lot of hatred in his words.


    Xue''er glanced at him, then got up and jumped towards the bathroom, but she was always injured, and she got a little strain when she jumped, and her face was bitter.


    He smiled, still hugged her into the bathroom and touched her little head comfortingly, "I''ll call me when you''re done, and you won''t be allowed to walk today."


    Her face was reddening, and she brushed her teeth to hide.


    He smiled and waited for her...


    After two hours of grinding, Ye Muyun finally took his little milky buns out of the house. With Sister Li as the capital, he smiled and said that it was a world of two, and it didn''t matter if he didn''t return.


    "Now the elderly at home are so open." Xueer said in a low voice while wearing a seat belt.


    Ye Muyun chuckled in a low voice: "There is no small milk bag at home open."


    Cher''s eyes widened. Is he talking about her?


    Snorted softly, "No, it''s obviously that you can''t help it."


    He smiled, not as knowledgeable as the little girl, reached out and rubbed her hair and started the car.

 Chapter 2071： Mu Yun, dont be impulsive (1)

    When I arrived at the restaurant Qin Mu went to, the lights were on and the street was full of neon lights.


    Xue''er got out of the car and looked at them greedily. She hugged Ye Muyun''s arm with her little arm and put her face on his shoulder, "The moonlight is beautiful tonight."


    He looked down at her, "It seems there is no moon tonight."


    The little girl glared at him...


    Ye Muyun smiled and took her hand into the restaurant slowly, while she followed behind him, her heartbeat speeding up.


    Yes, she wants him to see everything.


    She will not hide things from him, she hopes he will handle things that she can''t handle.


    Xueer thought, she really didn''t know what to do... and she knew that he would not hurt Mu Mu.


    This kind of thing, if you tell Aunt Ye and Uncle Qin, it would be too sad, she still has this perception.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu was inside, watching Zhou Chongguang''s performance with his small chin, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Mu Mu is also here today? Are you making an appointment?" Ye Muyun raised his eyebrows and asked lowly the little girl who looked at her.


    Xueer shook his head: "No! Mu Mu should come every day!"


    As she spoke, she let out a sigh, then closed her eyes again...


    Qin Mu hasn''t noticed their existence. Ye Muyun was going to go there, but Xueer grabbed him and her voice was very soft: "She made an appointment with a friend."


    Ye Muyun squinted at her, her expression a bit wrong.


    The waiter arranged for them to sit down, but no one had the intention of ordering, their eyes kept on Qin Mu''s table.


    After a while, Ye Muyun''s gaze stopped, because he saw Zhou Chongguang.


    Zhou Chongguang walked to Qin Mu''s side and naturally bowed his head and kissed her... Qin Mu raised his eyes and smiled.


    Her eyes are shining bright, as if there are countless little stars hidden¡ª¡ª


    Ye Muyun knows that look, and his little Xueer sometimes looks at him like this.


    That is to say, Qin Mu is with Zhou Chongguang now?


    He was rarely impulsive, and was about to stand up, Xue Er held his palm, "Mu Yun don''t go!"


    He calmed down a bit, looking at her, she just called him Mu Yun.


    She should have known about Qin Mu a long time ago!


    "When did you know?" he asked in a low voice.


    Cher pursed her lips, "Yesterday."


    Fearing that he would be impulsive, her little hand pressed him firmly, "Let''s talk somewhere."


    Ye Muyun was naturally unwilling, and her voice was even more hoarse: "You gave up your mind, just show me this scene?"


    He was a little embarrassed because Mu Mu was only 14 years old.


    Xue''er lowered her eyes, but her voice was a little choked: "I''m sorry! I don''t know what to do. Mu Mu told me that she has someone she likes that night... I didn''t expect this person to be Zhou Chongguang."


    She raised her eyes, with some tears in her eyes: "I beg you not to be impulsive, Mu Mu can''t resist the stimulation."


    Zhou Chongguang knew better than Xue''er about Qin Mu¡¯s illness. He slowly calmed down after hearing what she said, with a cold voice: "Leave me to deal with this matter, eh?"


    Xueer looked at him, unwilling to let go of his hand, "Don''t you blame me?"


    Ye Muyun thought of her abnormality last night, thought of her fear at this time, closed her eyes, "No!"


    He got up, took her out of the restaurant, half-hugging her. Neither of them was thinking about eating, but looking for a health teahouse.


    Sitting face to face, he has been waiting for her to speak...


    Finally, Xueer said: "They are already together, just like us!"

 Chapter 2072： Mu Yun, dont be impulsive (2)

    Ye Muyun looked at her without a trace of expression on her face, and she became shocked in a moment.


    He held Xue''er''s hand with his fingers, which made her feel extremely painful, but she didn''t say a word and just let him hold it.


    After a long time, a murderous intent appeared on Ye Mu''s face.


    Xueer walked over and hugged him from behind, but hugged him, buried her face behind his neck.


    "Xue''er, did you pity me last night?" His voice was low.


    Xueer shook her head behind his back in a very soft voice: "No, no."


    Her small arms tightened, and she murmured, "That''s because I want to be with you."


    In other words, what happened to Qin Mu hit her too hard, she was the same as him.


    Mu Mu is his sister and her sister, plus this person is Zhou Chongguang, she has no reason not to worry.


    With this embracing, Ye Muyun calmed down, naturally, he had already thought of a hundred ways to make Zhou Chongguang die.


    But Xueer hugged him and said in a low voice, "Think about Mu Mu! Can Mu Mu withstand such a blow?"


    If he didn''t say it, she already knew that he couldn''t tolerate Sogo next week, and the methods he wanted to use were not bright. These Xueer didn''t care at this time, she only cared about Qin Mu.


    "Mu Yun! I didn''t help Zhou Chongguang... he can''t die!" She said very clearly, "You can''t take risks."


    Ye Muyun''s voice has never been helpless and fragile, he let her hold--


    How many times did he rely on her, how many times he used all kinds of strengths on her, but at this time, they were equal, and he needed her comfort.


    "Mu Yun, talk to him and see what he wants!" Xue''er put her face on his cheek, "I also don''t approve of Mu Mu being with him."


    If Zhou Chongguang is sincere, then no one has reason to oppose, but now like this, no one can give Mu Mu to him like that.


    Ye Muyun listened to her, reached out and hugged her, and put her arms in her arms. After a while, she said softly: "Okay, I will talk to him!"


    At this time, he has given up on acquiring glory.


    Right now, it was indeed Zhou Chongguang who won, and no one dared to make fun of Mumu''s life.


    Xueer nodded, stretched out her hand to call the waiter, and called for two nutritious meals, which is quite healthy.


    Ye Muyun stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, her tone was very weak, "My little milk yellow bag is now sensible."


    If she had to protest before, but not today, she kept holding him.


    After a long time, Ye Muyun laughed, "Xue''er, I am not that vulnerable. Eat quickly."


    She uttered an oh, and sat over to eat silently. The atmosphere was quite dull. After eating, he sent her back first, and then drove back.


    He was always worried about Mu Mu, who was his biological sister.


    The restaurant feigned at ten o''clock, and Qin Mu stayed at ten o''clock. Ye Muyun looked annoyed. It''s no wonder that Mumu''s cram school was late at the end and turned out to be here.


    Then Qin Mo was an accomplice.


    However, no matter how much anger was in his heart, he had to endure, watching Qin Mu get into Zhou Chongguang''s car.


    He followed all the way. Fortunately, Zhou Chongguang sent Mu Mu directly to the door of Qin''s house, which also meant not to avoid leisure...


    Ye Muyun''s car parked a little far away. After watching Qin Mu get out of the car and walk into Qin''s house, he opened the door and got out of the car. He waved his fist and went towards Zhou Chongguang: "Asshole!"


    Zhou Chongguang stepped back a few meters before he could stand still.

 Chapter 2073： Mu Yun, dont be impulsive (3)

    In the dark night, Zhou Chongguang smiled slightly evilly, "Mr. Ye also does tracking things."


    With a weak tone, he reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of his lower lip.


    Ye Muyun clenched his fingers into a fist, controlling himself not to use his hands. He leaned in front of his sports car and looked at Zhou Chongguang, "What kind of conditions do you want to leave Qin Mu?"


    Zhou Chongguang slowly wiped the corners of his mouth with a smile on his face, "Zong Ye is still so high."


    "I don''t like Zhuan Wanzi. I don''t need to buy Rongguang, or even make Rongguang better than before." Ye Muyun squinted at Zhou Chongguang: "If you leave Qin Mu, I will send her abroad."


    He has already thought about it, he has no one to worry about, only Xueer.


    At this moment, in his heart, Xue Er is not a kid who is fooling around, but a little wife who can help him.


    Zhou Chongguang sneered, "What about my father? Can Ye always bring him back to life?"


    In the thick night, his stern face was stained with evil: "He died of a heart attack. Yes, his psychological endurance is too weak. He is not the opponent of Mr. Ye, who is 30 years old, but his life is nothing. The sound is gone, President Ye, if you were replaced by you, would he let him go lightly?"


    Ye Muyun''s eyes narrowed tighter, "Then what do you want?"


    "Zong Ye holds 40% of Kin Entertainment''s shares." Zhou Chongguang smiled, "I wonder if Qin Mu is worth the price in Ye Zong''s heart?"


    "Impossible." Ye Muyun''s voice was tense, "Zhou Chongguang, please dispel this idea."


    "Of course, Mr. Ye has another choice." Zhou Chongguang smiled slightly: "Give me your fianc¨¦e. I will take her abroad and I won''t come back again."


    He went on to add another sentence, "As for everything about Boyi, I am not interested, because I have taken away Mr. Ye''s most precious things."


    Zhou Chongguang carried a knife with his words, and the knife was deadly. He took the things that Ye Muyun cared most for trading.


    Ye Muyun squinted, her voice as cold as ice: "You know I can make you disappear at any time."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at him and smiled faintly, "Mr. Ye can give it a try."


    With that said, he opened the door and got into the car and drove away directly.


    Ye Muyun didn''t stop him. He listened to Xue''er''s words. At this time, he really couldn''t act rashly, although he wanted to kill Zhou Chongguang now.


    Now, what he is embarrassed about is whether to tell his parents about this matter.


    He got in the car and drove into Qin''s house. Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan were a little surprised. Qin Mu and Qin Mo were eating supper.


    Ye Muyun glared at Xiao Qin Mo, Qin Mo was a little dazed, wondering how he had offended his brother.


    "Why are you back so late?" Ye Liangqiu asked strangely.


    Ye Muyun smiled, sat next to Qin Mu, stretched out his hand to rub Qin Mu''s hair, and said faintly: "Just passing by."


    "Where''s Xue''er? Didn''t come out with you?" Ye Liangqiu asked, and people had already told the servants in the family to make a supper for the young master.


    Ye Muyun was a little silent while eating...


    Knowing the son Mo Ruomu, Ye Liangqiu looked at him abnormally, and probably guessed that something was in his heart. He thought that he was having trouble with Xueer. After thinking about it, he had to explain a few words. How could he know that this was not the case.


    Ye Muyun quietly finished the supper, silently watching the two little ones go upstairs to sleep.

 Chapter 2074： I will not leave you (1)

    Ye Muyun quietly finished the supper, silently watching the two little ones go upstairs to sleep.


    He and Qin''s couple were still sitting on the sofa downstairs, and they walked back after serving tea.


    "What''s the matter, it''s rare for you to look upset." Ye Liangqiu said with concern: "Xue''er is young, so coax more."


    Ye Muyun shook his head, "Mom, it''s not Xueer''s business."


    Ye Liangqiu is a little weird. It''s not Xue''er''s business. Can his son still be so sad?


    She looked at Qin Anlan, and then smiled, "Could it be that our son has met another Zhang Xueer, Wang Xueer''s, then it''s troublesome..."


    Qin Anlan also followed with a smile, and then put away the joke, "Mu Yun, just say anything."


    Ye Muyun looked at his parents, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and took a sigh.


    The Qin couple looked at each other and knew that this was a big deal, and that their son never smoked at home.


    "Parents, Mu Mu, she and Zhou Chongguang are together." Ye Muyun tried to say this in a calm tone, although when it came to the details, his fingers trembling with the cigarette.


    Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu were stunned.


    Qin Mu has always been very well-behaved. Apart from the illness, other things have always been worrying. Now he is in a relationship... Who is not good with, it is Zhou Chongguang.


    When my father gritted his teeth immediately, "It was Zhou Chongguang who seduced Mu Mu, didn''t he?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Ye Muyun, but he did not deny it.


    The three of them were silent.


    No one saw Qin Mu, who was standing at the top of the stairs on the second floor. She listened quietly, with a touch of contemplation on her faint little face.


    The matter was put aside, because no one dared to take risks.


    When Ye Muyun returned to Pei Garden, the night was already deep.


    He walked slowly upstairs, Xue''er had already fallen asleep, but her eyebrows kept frowning as she slept restlessly.


    He stretched out his hand, gently stroked her little face, and murmured: "I won''t let you leave me."


    Even if he loses everything, he must be with her.


    After watching like this for a while, I walked to the bathroom and took a shower. After I got out, I smoked two cigarettes on the terrace.


    He opened the quilt and went to bed, lying beside her, probably because she felt the coolness on his body, she resisted.


    But she was quickly pulled into his arms by him, and she hugged like this for a while, and she did it again in a relaxed manner.


    She woke up, did not resist, obediently in his arms.


    Under the warm yellow light, her eyebrows are exquisite, and all her eyes are full of affection for him...


    He couldn''t be touched by himself, so he couldn''t be gentle, so rough that he made her cry.


    Later, he yelled and said that it hurts, and then he eased over, looked down at her, and kissed her. It was very good for a moment.


    After the matter, she fell asleep so tired, she lay in his arms, but Ye Muyun never fell asleep, leaning halfway, fingers gently rubbing her fluffy long hair...


    In the middle of the night, she woke up and looked at him with her face up, "Brother, are you still asleep?"


    He hummed softly, "Can''t sleep."


    She buried her small face in his neck, and her small hands hugged his waist, looking dependent.


    Ye Muyun''s voice was a little low: "Xue''er, I never felt that I did something to miss, but this time, am I wrong!"


    He is not a tangled person, and he never regrets it, but now it is related to Mu Mu. He is really reflecting, is he wrong?


    Was his fault because he didn''t trust Xueer, so he would deal with Zhou Chongguang?

 Chapter 2075： I will not leave you (two)

    "It''s not your fault!" She hugged him, "I am not good. If I don''t want freedom, I won''t provoke Sogo last week..."


    Ye Muyun stretched out his hand to hug her and sighed softly, "Xue''er, how can I blame you for this!"


    Rubbing her: "Don''t think about it, huh?"


    Xueer was obediently in his arms, raised her eyes for a while, looked at him, her voice was a little soft, "You too."


    These three words will redeem him.


    He looked at his cutie, so sensible, and soothed his anxiety...


    Finally he hugged her and coaxed her to fall asleep. He didn''t close his eyes until dawn.


    At dawn, Xueer opened her eyes and saw no one. She immediately lifted the quilt and grabbed the alarm clock again. It was nine o''clock.


    She ran down in her pajamas and asked Mrs. Li, "Did brother go to the company?"


    Aunt Li smiled and said, "I went early in the morning, so please don''t disturb your sleep and call later."


    Xueer said nothing, and walked upstairs slowly.


    In fact, she wanted to ask Ye Muyun''s plan, but she didn''t dare to ask. After staying at home for a long time, she still called Qin Mu.


    It happened to be noon at this time and Qin Mu was eating, but she didn''t sound like she was at school.


    "Mu Mu, where are you?" Xueer asked sensitively. At this moment, she was a little bit resistant to Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang being together.


    She can''t accept it, Mu Mu is so young...just...


    Qin Mu''s voice was still soft, "I am with Zhou Chongguang, would you like to come, Xueer?"


    Her voice was very brisk, "By the way, your brother''s engagement can let Zhou Chongguang play a song to Alice. He plays this song very well!"


    Xue''er was speechless for a while, and she was wondering whether Zhou Chongguang had fooled Mu Mu with this song, her throat seemed to be blocked, and her heart was blocked.


    She thought about it, and it passed. Instead of asking the driver to send it off, she took a taxi.


    Fortunately, Zhou Chongguang did not take Mu Mu to the mess, but an elegant restaurant.


    Xueer walked to the door and walked in slowly. Qin Mu found her and beckoned her to pass.


    Her expression is happy, like love.


    Xue''er was in a daze, such Qin Mu was very healthy and very good... She remembered that Qin Mu was so thin and refused to eat because of depression, and she was left with a breath. She did not let it go. Live yourself.


    Xue''er will never forget those blood.


    She sat down, Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were clear, just like the ray of sunshine that Gu Mei and Qin Mu liked.


    Sometimes, Xue Er can''t be sure whether this happened is true or false!


    Is Zhou Chongguang sunshine or night?


    "I told Sogo that when you married your brother, he personally played music for you." Qin Mu was young, but he was already gentle and gentle.


    Xue Er laughed in a dumb voice: "It''s still early to get married, I''m only 18 years old."


    She said this to Zhou Chongguang, which is equivalent to telling him that Mu Mu was only 14 years old.


    She doesn''t know if he feels guilty, she only knows that Zhou Chongguang will not let go.


    Like a drowning man grabbing a driftwood, how could he let go? When he let go, he fell to pieces.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, then looked at Qin Mu, "It''s a bit early to get married at the age of 18."


    Qin Mu lightly smiled, and uttered his tongue mischievously: "I remembered wrong!"


    Probably embarrassed, she got up: "You talk for a while, I''ll go to the bathroom."

 Chapter 2076： I will not leave you (3)

    Zhou Chongguang nodded towards her, looking lovingly.


    When the people left, Xue''er''s face cooled, and her voice was a little excited: "Zhou Chongguang, do you know that Qin Mu is only 14 years old?"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled and picked up the pre-dinner wine on the table, "Of course! But her body already looks like an 18-year-old girl, isn''t it, she doesn''t even lose you."


    Xueer was in a daze for a while. She looked at the man in front of her. Yes, it was a man. Even if he was the boy who went to the infirmary with her on his back two months ago, she whispered, "You beast!"


    Zhou Chongguang laughed mockingly: "Are you talking about that? What about Ye Muyun, is he not a beast, he is not a beast, why are there so many hickeys on your neck?"


    Suddenly he got up, crossed half of the table, bent over and looked at her, spitting out word by word, "Don''t tell me...you haven''t done it."


    Cher''s face was cold, and her voice was even colder: "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s hand caught her suddenly, "Tang Xueer, we will still be relatives in the future... I have to follow Qin Mu to call you sister-in-law! If Qin Mu knew that I had always liked her respected sister-in-law, what would you think of her? Thinking, can you not bear this kind of blow?"


    "I don''t know if she can bear it, but I know you are mean!" Xue Er broke away from his hand and sneered: "Zhou Chongguang, don''t you even look at your face? You look like this, you think Mu Mu Will you always love you?"


    "As long as I want, I can." Zhou Chongguang laughed lightly.


    Xue''er''s small face was strained, and even more cold: "Then you better clamp your tail."


    At this moment, Zhou Chongguang sat down abruptly, without the evil spirits on his face, but with a faint smile and a gentle appearance.


    Xue''er''s heart is getting worse. Before, I couldn''t tell that Zhou Chongguang could not only play the piano, but also an acting school.


    She also sat upright because she knew Qin Mu was back.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Mu sat down, propped his chin, and looked around: "Xue''er, your meal has not arrived yet."


    She checked the time and said, "I probably have to go to class, should Sogo eat with you?"


    "No, let him send you to class." Xueer squeezed out a smile.


    Zhou Chongguang was noncommittal, helped Qin Mu get up, said goodbye to Xueer, and left together.


    The waiter happened to deliver the meal. Xueer was not in the mood to eat at first, but then angrily ate up that set meal, so that her belly was supported.


    Then, she called Ye Muyun, "Brother, I want to go to school."


    Ye Muyun nodded lightly, "No one is stopping you!"


    "I mean, I want to be in the same class as Mu Mu." The little girl emphasized.


    There was silence for a long time before Ye Muyun spoke softly: "Xue''er, are you sure? Mu Mu is only in second grade."


    Qin Mu does not seek advancement in academics, but the interest classes at the corners are good, so he is still in the second year of the second year, and his little wife has already entered college, and he will go back to the first time now. Second, how many brain circuits does she have?


    But when she said so, he also told her about his plan by the way: "Xue''er, after we get engaged, can I send you and Mu Mu to the United States, and take care of her for me?"


    Especially before Qin Mu and his family have a showdown, he must send her away.


    Xueer was taken aback for a moment, and then she understood, because he would have more work in New York.


    She nodded, "Okay."

 Chapter 2077： Dad, so violent! (One)

    "Very good." Ye Muyun gave a small compliment, "It would be nice if Mu Mu was as good as you."


    Xueer remembered something and said softly: "Mu Mu said, let Zhou Chongguang play when we are engaged."


    "He is dreaming!" Ye Muyun spit out these three words, and then Gu Ze called him to a meeting, and he said goodbye, let her go home early.


    Xueer hung up the phone obediently, stroking her belly, and suddenly felt that things were not so bad.


    At this time, it was less than a week since her engagement with Ye Muyun, and he came back late every day, as if he worked a long time overtime. She didn''t ask, but she also knew that he was because of glory.


    It is easy to go up the mountain and it is difficult to go down the mountain. So much has been done in the early stage of the acquisition of Rongguang. Now it has to be restored, and the effort and money paid are more than before.


    Even though there was no agreement with Zhou Chongguang, the glory was actually returned to Zhou Chongguang.


    Later, Ye Muyun made an appointment with Zhou Chongguang for his father, in a club box.


    Ye Muyun himself did not participate in this interview, because he was afraid that he could not control Zhou Chongguang to beat Zhou Chongguang all over the floor, so he kept guarding outside, smoking about half a pack of cigarettes.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that his father was more violent than him. Zhou Chongguang not only looked for teeth, but also almost looked for kidneys.


    Qin Anlan started his hand, really ruthless, to know that a father who raised his little daughter so big, suddenly a beast came, and no one would do it.


    Inside the door, there was a big movement, Ye Muyun raised his eyes lightly and ignored it.


    He knew that Zhou Chongguang didn''t dare to fight back. The man had grasped the lifeblood of the Qin family, but he still had to endure the pain.


    He knew that if he didn''t get killed, Qin Mu would still be his, and he could still make a bit of trouble.


    Ye Muyun laughed mockingly, his father was not calm anymore, and no one could calm down this matter.


    The door slammed open, and Qin Anlan walked out, "Mu Yun, take him away, I will fix him when I look back."


    Ye Muyun laughed: "You don''t care about Mu Mu''s mood?"


    "That girl doesn''t know anything." Qin Anlan said in a cold voice, "I won''t kill the girl today, my name is not Qin! It touched my Qin Anlan''s daughter, see how many lives he has."


    Ye Muyun sighed softly: "Dad, you are more and more like grandpa now!"


    "Are you talking about that old thing from Su Shicheng?" Qin Anlan frowned, "He is a scum! From now on, don''t mention this person in front of your mother!"


    This hate is big!


    But Ye Muyun didn''t agree with him in his heart, and smiled lightly, "Looking back, Mu Mu knows, I hate you, or else, I will do him now?"


    Qin Anlan looked at her son and patted him on the shoulder: "In fact, you still look like Su Shicheng."


    "I won''t mention it." Ye Muyun frowned, then walked into the box himself, and covered his nose as soon as he entered the cloud¡ª¡ª


    What a heavy smell of blood!


    Zhou Chongguang was lying on the ground, with blood on his face, and his heart fluctuating. "Either kill me now...it''s useless to scare me."


    Ye Muyun stepped on Zhou Chongguang''s heart and sneered: "I can''t scare you, are you?"


    Zhou Chongguang coughed up blood, "Ye Muyun, I have nothing to lose, I am not like you...have scruples!"


    Ye Muyun''s feet twisted slightly, Zhou Chongguang vomited a few mouthfuls of blood one after another, looking like he was hanging...


    [Please ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a monthly ticket~]

 Chapter 2078： Dad, so violent! (two)

    Ye Muyun''s voice was weak, "You still have the last chance to choose."


    Zhou Chongguang bent over, vomiting blood out bit by bit, and his body was twitched slightly.


    "Zhou Chongguang, you should know a little bit about me, even if I kill you now, it''s not a great thing." Ye Muyun squatted down and stretched out his hand to pat Zhou Chongguang''s face.


    Zhou Chongguang raised his eyes, his eyes were a little faint. He looked at it for a long time, smiled lightly, and worked hard to straighten his body, lying on his back, looking sideways at Ye Muyun, "You can try, try you My baby sister won¡¯t survive either."


    The blue veins on Ye Muyun''s forehead appeared, and he slowly stood up. At this time, he really wanted to kick this girl to death.


    He really kicked it too, hard and heavy, and Zhou Chongguang spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole box smelled of blood.


    In the end, it was Qin Anlan who came in and held Ye Muyun: "Alright! This kid is eaten up and you dare not kill him, and it is sure that pestering Mu Mu is the only way out."


    Otherwise, once Mu Mu is okay, Ye Muyun will be the first to vent Zhou Chongguang.


    Ye Muyun stopped and looked at Zhou Chongguang who was lying on the ground. At this time, Zhou Chongguang had fallen into a coma, and he could only breathe out of his life.


    "Call an ambulance!" Qin Anlan shook his head, "It''s really a hard bone, so I won''t let go of it!"


    Ye Muyun was also very upset, scratching her hair, but he still made the call after hearing Qin Anlan''s meaning.


    It didn''t matter if Zhou Chongguang died at this time, the key was that this disappeared, and Mu Mu probably couldn''t stand it.


    Mu Mu...the only weakness of their Qin family!


    If Mu Mu didn''t have the disease, Ye Muyun would just chop him off based on Zhou Chongguang''s work alone.


    The ambulance drove over and carried Zhou Chongguang to the hospital...The club knew that it was Mr. Ye who did it, and no one dared to squeak.


    Qin Anlan and Ye Muyun did not leave immediately, but smoked two cigarettes in place to calm down.


    Qin Anlan patted Ye Muyun on the shoulder, and her voice persuaded faintly: "Take it slow! If Mu Yun doesn''t do this, get Mumu abroad first. We will fix this kid well. You have less legs and arms. You say Mu Mu still likes him?"


    Ye Muyun leaned on the wall, listening to his father''s words, looking sideways: "You don''t understand the temperament of your girl?"


    Not to mention that there are fewer arms and legs, that is, the parts of the whole body are gone. As long as the subject is called Zhou Chongguang, Mu Mu will still admit death!


    Qin Anlan was speechless for a while, and for a while, he remembered something, "Or, let''s have a party for Mu Mu and find some young pianists, and we will find Zhou Chongguang''s."


    Ye Muyun looked at his father, and obviously felt that as he got older, his IQ was getting more and more offline.


    He pursed his lips, "Zhou Chongguang is not dead yet, will she fall in love with others?"


    "A dead horse should be a living horse doctor!" Qin Anlan''s eyes glowed, thinking that this plan is feasible.


    But he remembered one more thing, and coughed slightly, "Do you think Zhou Chongguang will tell Mu Mu that we almost killed him?"


    "No." Ye Muyun sneered, "His pride does not allow him to do this."


    Qin Anlan was relieved, but Ye Muyun couldn''t help asking his father: "Dad...you, have you had a physical examination recently?"


    Qin Anlan didn''t know how to come, looked at his son, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2079： Mr. Yes new hobby (1)

    Qin Anlan didn''t know how to come, looked at his son, "What''s the matter?"


    "If you have time, let my mother go with you for a brain CT scan! Your health is your mother''s happiness!" Ye Muyun said tactfully.


    Qin Anlan snorted softly: "You kid!"


    But he didn''t say anything, it was for Ye Muyun to confirm the engagement.


    Ye Muyun returned to the company and called the company''s public relations manager Lin, who was a beauty.


    Manager Lin was a little uneasy, and Mr. Ye didn''t get along well, saying that there would be no good things in the past.


    However, she stood in Mr. Ye¡¯s office for a long time. Mr. Ye didn¡¯t make a sound, just rubbing his beautiful chin with one hand... For Mr. Ye¡¯s face, many young girls in the company are pretty happy, but Mr. Ye Cold, and a few years younger than those who graduated from these courses, so no one in the company dared to make Mr. Ye''s idea.


    Ye Muyun pondered for a long time before asking faintly: "Which pianists are there recently in China...I want to be young, no more than 25 years old?"


    Manager Lin stayed for a while... Mr. Ye is interested in men, and he has a preference for his profession?


    She couldn''t figure it out and didn''t reply for a while.


    "Don''t your public relations department often plan events? This should be very clear." Ye Muyun''s voice already had a hint of displeasure.


    Manager Lin immediately replied, "There are several well-known ones, but do you have any special requirements regarding appearance?"


    Ye Muyun finally knew that Lin Jing''s ideals were crooked. He glanced at her and said faintly: "I was appointed to the wedding, and Cher appointed a person to play Alice to Alice. If you look like, look at her mood, you send the photo to My mailbox."


    Manager Lin understands that this must be done well.


    This pianist is handsome, but he can''t be more handsome than President Ye... In fact, how many people are more handsome than President Ye?


    Manager Lin retired and sent the list to Ye Muyun''s mailbox in less than half an hour.


    Ye Muyun opened it, and after a glance, he still gave the decision to his wife.


    Cher is also a little girl, so she should know more about her preferences.


    After get off work, he returned to Peiyuan. After dinner, he went into the study for a while, and Xueer lay on the bed and played with the tablet.


    After he took a shower, she still maintained the same posture...


    "Isn''t my eyes sour when I keep watching like this?" He was wearing a yukata, sitting beside her, snatching what was in her hand, and seeing that she was playing a game, playing in a mess, and she still looked relish .


    Xueer hummed: "I''m not over yet."


    He chose to withdraw, followed her with one hand, and pressed her into his arms, his voice was a little more gentle, "Xue''er, I''m going to talk to you."


    She said, he still has business affairs to talk to her? But think about it, it should be about Mu Mu, so the little girl sat up in his arms with great distress.


    He glanced at her, then opened the mailbox, which contained photos of several young musicians.


    "Which is the best?" he asked, looking at her.


    Xueer turned it over and raised her eyes: "Is all piano players?"


    Ye Muyun smiled.


    Xue''er bit her lower lip, "But it''s not as good-looking as Zhou Chongguang, I guess Mu Mu doesn''t like it."


    She felt that there was nothing wrong with this, but after speaking, Ye Muyun''s voice sounded dangerously: "Do you think Zhou Chongguang is good-looking?"


    "Yes!" Xue''er''s gaze fell on those photos, and she was constantly comparing, but she didn''t find that the man beside her had changed from wolf to wolf.

 Chapter 2080： Mr. Yes new hobby (2)

    Finally, she was pushed down, Ye Muyun gently stroked her red lips with her fingers, her voice became more dangerous, "Is he better-looking than me?"


    Xue''er''s back was so painful that she stared at him accusingly with tears in her eyes: "If you do this again, I will say yes."


    "Do you hurt you?" His expression was unpredictable.


    She cocked her mouth and snorted softly.


    Ye Muyun squinted and looked at her, "Then I''ll be gentle, eh?"


    Probably because of Mu Mu''s affairs. Although they had an affair, they didn''t really indulge them later. It was probably because they beat Zhou Chongguang to find teeth today. He felt happy and interested...


    However, Xue''er was tortured so that life was worse than death, and she kept begging for him and did not let it go.


    It was over a few hours later. She lay in his arms with sweat and pointed at a photo: "Just him! He looks a little like Huang Xuan."


    Ye Muyun looked at it, but didn''t say anything.


    After indulging in this, the two of them did not have the strength to clean, and went to sleep.


    Early in the morning, Cher was awakened by her kiss.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Ye Muyun wearing a tie. She turned over and looked at him. Her little hand gently hooked his tie, while he bent over and pressed a light kiss on her lips, "Help I fight, eh?"


    After speaking, she dragged her small body out of the quilt...


    As soon as Xueer got out of the quilt, she felt that he was deliberate--


    Because she only wore a cute white silk sling on her body, which was still very close to the body, the kind that obeyed the body, the kind that was very attractive, especially in the morning light, the fabric was a bit transparent.


    She was kneeling, with her small face up, her long hair like ink scattered behind her, undulating small curves.


    Ye Muyun grasped her waist with his hands, and his voice was hoarse, "A grind thing!"


    Xueer bit her lip, suddenly gave up her tie, changed to hug him, her little hands and feet wrapped around him...there was no more soul entwining him.


    "That''s called grinding." She kissed him on the chin, her voice soft, with a little pure temptation.


    Ye Muyun raised her hand and looked at her watch, biting her little ear, "I have to leave for half an hour."


    "But if I hurry up, I should have time." His voice was slightly evil, and then she was picked up by him and walked straight to the French window.


    The white curtains are beautiful, and a beige sofa is placed in one corner, and the morning sun shines on it, which is especially warm.


    Xue''er was placed on it, and the tie he had just pulled out again...


    "Brother, you are never late." She moved her body in fear and shrank on the sofa.


    But the more she was like this, the more he wanted to bully her...


    This time, not only indulged, but also had fun.


    When it was over, he was naturally late.


    President Ye put his little girl back on the bed, kissed her on the forehead, smiled and soothed, "You can get more sleep, and in the afternoon you can discuss with your mother about the wedding appointment. As for the person to play the piano, you are up to you. Order it, I will let Manager Lin contact you."


    Xueer was still angry at his intemperance, humming softly, her little face kept silent.


    Ye Muyun smiled, stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, and went straight to work... When she got downstairs, she couldn''t help but confessed a few words with Sister Li.


    Sister Li has been unhappy after seeing the young master for a few days, and she seems to be in a good mood today, and she is also happy.

 Chapter 2081： Mr. Yes new hobby (3)

    Sister Li was also happy, seeing that the little girl hadn''t come downstairs for breakfast, and she knew to some extent that the young couple slept late last night.


    It''s not that her sister-in-law Li boasted of her family, the young master''s physical strength, this physical quality, that is a leverage!


    That is, it is the legendary one night Qijirou!


    Sister Li thought with joy, the young lady is really blessed. What good is it for a man to look good? It''s a good time to look at it. Look at the young master, his nose is straight. Man.


    Too much consumption, it must be made up!


    Sister Li happily brought the soup, soup, water, and water. Although Ye Muyun felt that breakfast was a bit unscientific, but it was also an old man''s heart, so he couldn''t bear to brush her and drank it in one breath.


    Satisfied, Sao Li sent off the young master with joy, feeling that there were already a young master and a young lady in front of him, and it would be better to have them both at once! ! !


    When Ye Muyun went to the company, he summoned Manager Lin first. Mr. Ye summoned fortune twice at a time. Manager Lin¡¯s face was bright, and he walked into Mr. Ye¡¯s office with an air of high heels.


    Don''t look at Mr. Ye who is just a vice president now. You must know that there are only two above Mr. Ye. One is Mr. Zhao, Zhao Yi. Who is that? That was President Tang''s stepfather, and who was President Ye, President Tang''s son-in-law, and the future heir of Boyi.


    No one in the company wants to curry favor with Mr. Ye. Manager Lin didn''t have a chance before. If he seized the opportunity now, he would have to use all his strength to ingratiate himself.


    But she knows that no matter how handsome and capable, President Ye can''t seduce him-after all, Boyi still has sex!


    "That''s it!" Ye Muyun pointed randomly. Manager Lin looked at it half a meter away and nodded: "Okay, I will contact President Ye, but I don''t know if the appearance fee is from the company or from a private person?"


    Ye Muyun said quietly: "Report the number, and I will write a personal check to you later."


    Manager Lin said that when he knew that he was about to leave, he noticed a small hickey on Mr. Ye''s neck sharply. He couldn''t see it if he didn''t pay attention. When he looked carefully, it was still warm and fresh.


    She thought to herself, no wonder Ye always had to be late... early in the morning...


    Ye Muyun stretched out his hand and touched it. When he thought of his relationship with Xue''er, he was going to be cruel. Xue''er seemed to bite a few bites in his neck. At the time, he was hot and didn''t care. .


    Naturally, the young man could not completely let go of this kind of thing, especially when he was reminded of an unfamiliar opposite sex, so the young President Ye nodded and said with special restraint: "I know, you go out first."


    Manager Lin knew clearly: It seems that President Ye is still a novice!


    She went out and walked the door thoughtfully.


    Ye Muyun got up, walked quickly to the bathroom, and carefully checked his neck in the mirror.


    He stretched his hand to pull the shirt, but still couldn''t stop it.


    Frowning, squinting...


    At this time, Gu Ze came in and said quietly: "Mr. Ye, the meeting will begin soon."


    Ye Muyun looked in the mirror for a while, then stood up straight, "Okay, I''ll come in a while."


    He thought, isn''t everyone as meticulous as Manager Lin?


    However, he underestimated the transmission speed of women. After a while, the whole company knew that there was a hickey on his neck... One meeting was enough! [Go out today, come back a bit late, more tomorrow]

 Chapter 2082： Then I will play with you (1)

    When the meeting was over, Ye Muyun looked down, and the expressions of his subordinates were somewhat intriguing.


    He paused and said lightly: "Today''s meeting, everyone writes a report, and I will see it on the desk before I get off work."


    There was a cry from below, but as if he hadn''t seen it, he stood up calmly and left the meeting room.


    Gu Ze followed immediately.


    Ye Muyun did not return to the office, but went to the smoking area, leaned in the aisle, and quietly lit the fire.


    Gu Ze leaned against him and smiled, "Really want someone to write a report? Just because I saw the hickey on your neck?"


    Ye Muyun glanced at Gu Ze, "Talking nonsense."


    Gu Ze smiled and talked about other things: "Listen to Manager Lin, do you want a young and good-looking piano player?"


    Ye Muyun gave a hum, threw down the cigarette butt, stepped on the calfskin shoes, and said in a light tone: "I was beaten into the hospital by Zhou Chongguang."


    "So you need someone to seduce your sister?" Gu Ze shook his head and laughed, "Mu Mu is only 14 years old!"


    Ye Muyun suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Ze, "How did you know this?"


    Gu Ze was silent for a while before speaking, "It was Xueer who warned Gu Mei to not allow her to have anything to do with Zhou Chongguang."


    Gu Ze sighed as he spoke, "Actually, I don''t want her to read the boy surnamed Zhou. You should know this feeling."


    Ye Muyun was silent.


    Gu Ze went on to say, "Xue''er... is very caring about you or Mu Mu."


    After speaking, Gu Ze left first.


    Ye Muyun stood there for a while, smoked a cigarette, and savoured Gu Ze''s words carefully, before smiling slightly for a long time.


    During the lunch break, he asked his secretary to order a bunch of lilies and took it directly to the hospital.


    In the VIP ward of Shengyuan Hospital, Ye Muyun pushed the door in. In the ward of Nuo Da, there were only Zhou Chongguang and a little nurse, who was helping with the changes.


    Ye Muyun looked over and watched Zhou Chongguang¡¯s face was covered with white gauze, like a mummy. He pulled a chair and sat aside, and placed the bunch of lilies on the bedside table: "I like lilies. ?"


    Zhou Chongguang originally thought it was a doctor who came in, but now listening to his voice, he slowly turned his head, looked at the bunch of flowers with a little horror, and said with a mouth that was particularly difficult: "Remove. Take it away!"


    Ye Muyun smiled faintly, shrugged, took out a cigarette to light it, and said in a light tone, "I''ll wait here, and wait for you to change your mind."


    The nurse hung up the drip, lowered her head, looking at Ye Muyun, nodded: "Mr. Ye."


    Immediately, she found that Zhou Chongguang''s complexion was wrong, and then looked at the bunch of flowers, and hesitated and said, "Mr. Ye, the patient seems to be allergic to lilies, shouldn''t you let it out?"


    Ye Muyun asked the nurse very seriously, "Will allergies cause death?"


    The little nurse froze for a moment, then shook her head, "Normally not! But the patient will be very painful...especially Mr. Zhou''s situation where his whole body is injured.


    "It''s good if you don''t die! The medical expenses incurred are all charged to my account." Ye Muyun''s tone was light: "Now you go out first."


    The little nurse hesitated for a long time, and finally gave in.


    Ye Muyun''s identity was placed there, and the dean didn''t dare to do anything, let alone she is a little nurse.


    The little nurse went out and closed the door thoughtfully.


    At this time, Zhou Chongguang''s face was already bruised, if there was no layer of gauze on his face.

 Chapter 2083： Then I will play with you (2)

    At this time, Zhou Chongguang''s face was already bruised, half angry, and half stimulated by pollen.


    Both eyes were staring at Ye Muyun, and his voice was muffled: "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Muyun didn''t say anything, but just leaned there to smoke, with a calm expression.


    Finally, Zhou Chongguang couldn''t help it anymore, a snoring came out...


    Then came the second, the third, I couldn¡¯t stop--


    The wounds all over his body were affected, shocked, and it was simply inhuman torture.


    At this time, Ye Muyun''s voice slowly sounded, "I have investigated, you are allergic to lily... Zhou Chongguang, is it painful now?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were deep, staring at Ye Muyun all the time, without saying a word.


    The allergies made him very painful, and it was almost as bad as death.


    He knew he would end this pain by speaking, but he couldn''t.


    Without Qin Mu, he could easily become the meat on Ye Muyun''s knife board again. He chose this path and did not intend to turn back.


    Zhou Chongguang never let go, but Ye Muyun watched him Shen Yin in pain, and in the end he was simply pumping his body...


    Before dying, Ye Muyun stretched out his hand and pressed first aid.


    When the doctor was in a hurry, Zhou Chongguang''s gaze suddenly fell on Ye Muyun, and there was a strange smile in his eyes.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Ye Muyun''s mouth. It was really hard to kill him if he didn''t kill him!


    Zhou Chongguang was rescued. Ye Muyun carried the bunch of lilies and threw them into the trash can at the entrance of the hospital, then turned to the car and left.


    A slender figure turned out from the corner, quietly watching his car leave, and then walked into the hospital.


    It''s Qin Mu.


    Wearing a neutral sweater and a mask on her face, she couldn''t see her face at all.


    A few minutes later, she was standing at the door of the VIP ward, and she watched Zhou Chongguang lying there, looking lifeless.


    The thin white palm was flat against the glass, and water was floating in her eyes, but she controlled herself not to go in... let alone disturb him.


    She watched for ten minutes, made sure he was still alive, and left quietly.


    Zhou Chongguang on the hospital bed opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes were fierce he had never before, and there was a cold smile...


    When Ye Muyun returned to the company, she unexpectedly found that Cher had come.


    He pulled his tie, walked to the sofa and sat down, and smiled: "Why are you here?"


    "There is nothing to do at home." Xue Er leaned on his shoulder, "I want to ask where you went?"


    He smiled, "Come to check Qin? Huh?"


    "Yeah!" She lay on his shoulders, smelling like a puppy, making him dumbfounded.


    Picking up her long hair, he asked softly, "Do you smell anything, Mrs. Ye?"


    "It smells of disinfectant." The little girl wrinkled her nose and acted like it: "Say, who did you take to the hospital... Have you wiped out your sinful evidence?"


    Ye Muyun laughed and cursed, "What kind of sinful evidence can you tell me?"


    She lay on his shoulder, bit his ear, and uttered two words gently.


    Ye Muyun looked at her with a peculiar look, "Xue''er, do you want a baby?"


    "I didn''t!" She blushed and denied, biting his neck, "Mr. Ye, you haven''t explained it clearly!"


    "Explain what? The process of making love with a woman?" He asked shamelessly.

 Chapter 2084： Then I will play with you (3)

    He asked shamelessly: "But I''m just a woman. Do you want me to tell you in detail and tell you, eh?"


    Xueer yelled, saying he was shameless.


    But the more she was like this, the more he wanted to bully her. He pressed her small face in his arms, and he leaned in her ears, telling him carefully how he wanted her. , I haven''t had any details.


    The little girl couldn''t stand this, her face was so red that she was about to bleed, her ears were red, and she wanted to break away, but he could easily stop her with a little effort.


    In the end, she couldn''t stand it anymore, and she called out her brother in a particularly sultry voice. Ye Muyun''s heart suddenly seemed full, unspeakable satisfaction.


    He grabbed her by the little ears, as if he was holding a small animal, his voice was soft and shallow, and incredibly gentle: "Baby, did you come to make me happy on purpose?"


    She shook her head, then nodded again, her stupid appearance was almost killing him, and she kissed her headlessly for a long time before she let go of her and said business.


    "After the engagement, you will accompany Mumu to the United States. It will be too obvious for my mother! I will be able to focus on New York in about a month." He put his arms around her, affectionately.


    Xueer nodded: "I will take care of Mumu."


    "I believe you! Xueer, I always thought you were a child, but now I only trust you." He kissed her on the forehead. "You can''t tell this matter clearly, otherwise Mumu will not be able to stand it. I think only separation. She will be lighter, and you will show up more parties in America..."


    He was thinking in his heart that no matter who it is with Mu Mu, it is okay, as long as it is not Zhou Chongguang like a time bomb.


    Xueer cleverly placed her in his arms and nodded: "I will, I will raise Mu Mu to be fat."


    The elder brother smiled and squeezed her small face: "It would be better if you can fatten yourself!"


    After a pause, he could not help but say something warm and ambiguous: "How does Mumu feel? That is what her husband needs to worry about in the future, and I..."


    As he said, the palm of his hand was a little irregular.


    Xueer naturally noticed it, and immediately hugged him by the waist, a little rascal to stop him: "Don''t be here..."


    She is still young and can''t accept being in a place like an office...something like that.


    Ye Muyun looked down at her small face, knowing she couldn''t accept it, so he smiled, and didn''t force her anymore, but took her to the lounge, put it on the bed, and leaned over: "When I get off work, I ate outside. "


    Xue''er gave a hum, and suddenly her small arm hooked his neck, "If... Qin Mu forgets Zhou Chongguang, how would you deal with him?"


    There was a deep touch in Ye Muyun''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything, just reached out and rubbed her hair.


    So Xueer understood that he didn''t intend to let Zhou Chongguang go. It was estimated that Zhou Chongguang was killed.


    I was shocked, but she didn''t stop it.


    For Zhou Chongguang and Mu Mu, Zhou Chongguang is indeed inhuman.


    His father passed away, but it was an accident, and Mu Mu Mingming had the disease, he still provokes him, and he still did that... and it was indeed damn!


    A smile appeared on Xue''er''s white face, and she said softly, "Whatever you want to do, don''t let Mu Mu know."


    Mu Mu was sick and couldn''t know those dark things.

 Chapter 2085： Beat up (1)

    Ye Muyun looked at her steadily for a while, stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, and said dumbly, "I know."


    For the first time, he felt that he was in communion with her... this kind of joy was more than the first time he had possessed her that night!


    When the love was so strong, she didn''t say anything, just holding her, letting herself feel the beating of her little heart.


    Never before, he felt that she was his.


    "Baby, thank you... let me have it." His voice was low and mute, hugging her, his voice very soft.


    And she was in his arms, I don¡¯t know why he suddenly became so emotional, but this kind of hug without any jade hope is something no girl would refuse. She obediently fell in his arms until He must work.


    Xueer waited for him to leave and rolled on the bed twice before she felt that she needed a girlfriend at this time, and then told her that she liked someone and she fell in love with someone.


    That man is the brother who grew up...


    But after thinking about it and grabbing a handful of hair, I remembered that she had no one else to talk about except for Mrs. Li.


    Xueer sat up, crossed her calves, cleared her throat, and said solemnly to the air: "Sister Li, I''m telling you something...Although it is a little fancy, it is true."


    She started acting very seriously, "Yes, I think I am in love with my brother...Do you think it is particularly funny?"


    As he said, his little face collapsed: "Hey, how can I say that to Sao Li? What a shame, her old man will definitely call me boring."


    "No! She will be very happy!" There was a male voice at the door, his voice very elegant and pleasant.


    Xue Er was taken aback, turned her head... and then froze.


    Ye Muyun came in and took something, leaned forward and pinched her little nose: "From now on, just tell me these things, don''t scare the elderly."


    After speaking, he chuckled softly and walked towards the door.


    The door closed, and Xue Er covered her face, and fell straight into the bed... What a shame.


    Outside the door, Ye Muyun''s deep laughter sounded.


    All the unwillingness and anger that Zhou Chongguang brought to him were smoothed out by this little fool...


    He got off work late, and the glorious thing still brought a fatal blow to his career.


    It wasn''t until seven o''clock that he closed his notebook, and only then did he remember that there was a little fool in his lounge.


    Regardless of Gu Ze''s presence, he quickly walked into the lounge and saw that the little man was sleeping on the bed like a thin white pig.


    He laughed, stretched out his hand and rubbed his forehead, and said to Gu Ze behind him: "You get off work first!"


    After a while, he changed his mind again: "Forget it, wait for me."


    Gu Ze smiled, guessing what he meant, and took the coat and keys for Mr. Ye outside and guarded them at the door.


    Sure enough, President Ye came out holding his piglet. Gu Ze thoughtfully put his coat on the piglet. He also had a principle in his heart that Ye always could get sick, but the piglet could not get sick!


    Ye Muyun glanced at Gu Ze and entered the elevator.


    Later, Gu Ze drove the car, and Ye Muyun sat in the back seat, holding the little guy all the time.


    The black supercar drove all the way to Pei Yuan, unexpectedly, Pei Yuan was brightly lit.


    Gu Ze hesitated: "Mr. Ye, I won''t bother."


    He got out of the car, opened the door for Ye Muyun, and drove the car away.


    Xueer woke up when she got out of the car, opened her eyes, looked at Ye Muyun, and said softly, "Brother."

 Chapter 2086： Beaten up (2)

    Xueer woke up when she got out of the car, opened her eyes, looked at Ye Muyun, and said softly, "Brother."


    Ye Muyun lowered her head, pasted her forehead, her voice was very soft, "Mom and Dad are back."


    At the beginning, the little girl who just woke up was still a little ignorant. After two seconds, she realized it, and immediately struggled down and rushed towards the hall...


    But he walked too fast and almost ran into sister Li.


    Aunt Li patted Hungarian mouth, "Miss, slow down, what if you fall."


    Xue''er snorted and wanted to run again, her body was supported by a big palm, and Ye Muyun''s voice with a smile, "Xue''er, don''t you have something to say to Sister Li?"


    The little girl''s face turned red all at once, and she was so guilty that she stammered: "No, brother, did you remember wrong?"


    The one who answered her was a serious President Ye: "You forgot, you were in the lounge today and thought for a long time what you want to talk to Sister Li? Huh?"


    The little girl''s face was flushed.


    And Li''s appetite was also lifted, and she asked wonderingly: "What can I say!"


    The little girl stuttered even harder: "I...forgot..."


    "At a young age, how could I forget it!" Sao Li was particularly affectionate: "Looking back, Sao Li will give you more brain supplements."


    Xueer breathed a sigh of relief, but Ye Muyun behind him said very kindly: "Would you like me to remind you, what do you want to say to Sister Li?"


    Li''s eyes gleamed.


    Ye Muyun''s voice is even more brisk: "Sister Li, be careful but treat you as a bestie, and I want to tell you something in my heart."


    In Li''s eyes, there was simply a green light, and she looked straight at Cher.


    Xueer said that the pressure is a lot...


    Looking at Ye Muyun sadly! ! !


    Blame him!


    It''s all him!


    What a shame!


    Ye Muyun smiled low, leaning close to her ear, in a low voice, "Sleep in my room at night."


    The little girl didn''t dare to agree, because Daddy and Mommy were back...Although they often slept together when they were young, now...it''s different now!


    When Xueer hesitated, Ye Muyun had already spoken: "Sister Li, Xueer means..."


    Before she finished speaking, Cher''s voice rang, "I promise!"


    Quick and anxious, for fear that he would say it.


    Ye Muyun laughed softly, holding her little hand and walking towards the main house, then looked back at the bewildered sister-in-law, "Xue Er said that your cooking is delicious!"


    Sister Li is obviously lost. That''s it. What about a good girlfriend?


    As soon as Cao Xin saw Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi, she rushed over and called Daddy and Mommy affectionately.


    Ye Muyun was also very polite and called Uncle Tang and Aunt Pei...


    After a lot of intimacy, be careful with Pei Qiqi''s arms, check every bone and every skin¡ª¡ª


    Of course, Pei Qiqi naturally saw a strange thing on her girl''s neck, a hickey!


    She stayed silent and looked at Ye Muyun silently, with a faint condemnation in her eyes¡ª¡ª


    Can''t you wait these few days?


    Ye Muyun received his gaze and coughed silently to acknowledge.


    Pei Qiqi gave Tang Yu a look, calmly as his father, and greeted to eat together.


    After dinner, Tang Yu said lightly: "Xue''er, you and your mother haven''t talked for a long time, and Mu Yun and I may not have discussed each other for a while.


    He looked at Ye Muyun: "Aren''t you busy with business tomorrow?"


    "Uncle Tang is interested, I should be with him." Ye Muyun smiled bitterly in his heart, but with a decent smile on his face.

 Chapter 2087： Beaten up (3)

    He looked at Ye Muyun: "Aren''t you busy with business tomorrow?"


    "Uncle Tang is interested, I should be with him." Ye Muyun smiled bitterly in his heart, but with a decent smile on his face.


    You know, it''s not easy to get Tang Yu''s complete trust. He did it, but the difference in the past few days is to beat him back to his original shape.


    He looked at Xueer, which meant it was a threat: Waiting for him in his bedroom at night, otherwise he would tell Sister Li! ! !


    Careful, with tears in his heart, looked at him baba...it''s too bad!


    Pei Qiqi looked at them strangely, and couldn''t figure out what the two little ones were doing!


    And Tang Yu couldn''t wait to beat Ye Muyun with a bruised nose and swollen face... and soon arrived at the peace room first.


    Ye Muyun also changed his clothes, and was thrown into his hand with a bamboo stick before entering. Then, the stern moves were rushing towards him.


    Ye Muyun can only defend. Today''s meal cannot be avoided, just ask not to be too ugly.


    So after guarding for half an hour, after giving face to the prospective father-in-law, he was directly beaten...Three hits directly behind the back, although there was no skin and flesh, the skin suddenly swelled.


    He didn''t dare to look back, but said softly, "Come again!"


    At the end of the calculation together, it probably suffered seven or eight times, and the back was almost not his back, and it was hot and painful.


    Tang Yu finished beating people without saying anything, just curled his lips, "Too much useless!"


    "Yes! I will practice again in the future!" The performance must be more detailed, so that the prospective father-in-law can play well and be satisfied with the mentality.


    When Ye Muyun left, he bent over and went upstairs, feeling that his lungs were about to cough up every step of the way.


    He thought he had to be hospitalized, but it was too embarrassing. How could he not be beaten so unscathed?


    Also, he has a bridal chamber tonight!


    This courage is really fat!


    He is a double standard for himself and Zhou Chongguang!


    Pushing open the bedroom door, no one was there... He didn''t have the strength to find her again, lying on the bed, panting!


    After lying alone for about an hour like this, the door finally opened with a creak.


    The door closed, and the little girl''s soft voice sounded: "Brother, are you asleep?"


    The little girl''s mind is like this, if he falls asleep, she will leave again!


    Because she knew that he would definitely want her, that sound would wake Daddy and Mommy, and then... he would probably be beaten by Daddy!


    But the little girl approached and found... the omnipotent brother had been beaten!


    And it was so badly beaten! ! !


    "Brother!" She hummed softly and pulled him.


    Ye Muyun originally thought that she was dead, but now she woke up, opened her eyes to look at her little girl, and smiled reluctantly: "Xueer...help me apply some medicine!"


    He struggled and moved, the kimono fell off his body, and there was a whole wound on his back...


    The little girl covered her small mouth and cried out loudly.


    He comforted her heart, she finally knew that she felt sorry for him!


    But the little girl spoke for a while: "This engagement, do you have to change someone! Brother, will you die?"


    What about the communion?


    He just felt black in front of him! ! !


    The little girl wiped her tears, "If it doesn''t work, brother, tell me, you must find a substitute, just like Zhou Chongguang, and I will let Manager Lin pick one that is similar to you."


    He gritted his teeth: "Tang Xueer, are you retaliating now?"


    "Ah, did you hear it?" The little girl covered her little face, "My brother is great!"


    In front of his eyes, it was black again... Doesn''t she feel distressed?

 Chapter 2088： How to compensate me (1)

    But when the medicine was applied, the little girl was still sad.


    Wipe it, and then ask, "Does it hurt, brother?"


    Ye Muyun gritted her teeth and laughed softly, "How can it hurt? My brother doesn''t hurt at all...hehehe, it really doesn''t hurt!"


    Xueer stretched out her white and tender little fingertips and poked him lightly, "It doesn''t hurt, brother, are you stupid by daddy?"


    This little fool!


    Ye Muyun gritted her teeth, don''t know how to say it!


    "Of course I am not stupid!" After he finished speaking, he felt that these words were quite stupid.


    Xueer took a breath: "I''m right, it hurts obviously."


    Originally, he felt much better, but when she said that, he seemed to be hurting again.


    Body pain, head pain even more.


    But in my heart, it was full. Actually, pain was nothing. Isn''t she by her side?


    Ye Muyun stretched out his finger, buckled the little guy back, and pulled her...


    Xue''er accidentally lay on his back, just pressing his wound.


    Ye Muyun snorted, embarrassed.


    The little girl was frightened, moved her small body, for a long time she didn''t know what to do, but every time she moved it, it was painful to him.


    In the extreme pain, Ye Muyun sighed in her heart: she was sent by God to take him!


    Xueer finally turned over and lay down beside him, her small face wrinkled, as if she was about to cry, "Brother."


    Mr. Ye, the wise and martial artist, was lying on his stomach, looking at his little girl, and after a long time he coughed slightly, "Do you know why your daddy hit me?"


    The little girl buried her face on the bed sheet, and it took a while before her voice murmured: "Because, because...we live together."


    The injured President Ye sneered, and raised his hand to squeeze her soft face, "You are not stupid."


    The little girl looked at him pitifully.


    It took a long time to pull his arm and apologize in a low voice: "Brother, it''s me who is not good, it''s me who lured you."


    Mr. Ye sighed in his heart, this little idiot...


    How could it be that you are not good? If I don''t have this thought, no matter how you are, I won''t be moved by that thought.


    However, his face was still serious, and he coughed slightly: "Then how do you compensate me?"


    Carefulness is still awkward, biting his little finger in his little mouth, looking at him.


    He looked at her small appearance and couldn''t help but put his fingers closer, let her bite...


    The little girl was so pitiful, she didn''t dare to vomit.


    He drew her close with one hand, half-pasting her in his arms, and said in a low voice, "I said she sleeps well in my room. Now I can''t move, what should I do?"


    The little girl was bullied in this way, with poor moisture in her eyes. For a long time, she uttered a few words: "I move."


    After that, she said very diligently: "Brother, you lie down quickly."


    Ye Muyun gritted her teeth, "Do you think I can lie down now?"


    The little girl wanted to cry again, and she quizzed her answers. In fact, she also meant to play a little bit, probably because she knew he liked it.


    In the end, she still wanted to make him happy, figured out a way, and went through it.


    Ye Muyun herself was stunned. She never thought that one day she would do this for him.


    God, she is so young!


    The body is extremely happy, but the heart is angry, gritted his teeth and asked: "Where did you learn it?"

 Chapter 2089： How to compensate me (2)

    The little girl whispered and replied, while humming back his words: "From the comics."


    Next, all his self-control was disintegrated.


    Finally, he was so embarrassed that he lay on his side feebly, looking at his girl, his voice was a little soft: "Xin Xin, you have broken up."


    He was injured and she had to clean up.


    After all this, she pretended to be dead on her stomach.


    For someone like Ye Muyun who loves cleanliness, she was in a mess again, and in the end he endured the pain and rushed by himself.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Ye Muyun smiled lowly, so embarrassed, but he was so happy.


    Dragging back to the bedroom, the little girl was already asleep, she was lying there, her mouth still drooling.


    Ye Muyun shook his head and smiled, stretched out his hand to cover her quilt, and lay down beside her.


    In fact, where is the body satisfied, she was so messed up just now, he was very uncomfortable.


    But now, looking at her like this, my heart calmed down again, lying next to her, looking at her small face, I felt a sense of holding a hand in my heart, and being old with my son.


    All the troubles seemed to be blown away.


    President Ye was President Ye, and after a severe beating, the next day was alive and well.


    When going downstairs for breakfast, Tang Yu glanced at him lightly, expressing satisfaction¡ª¡ª


    This body is great!


    Ye Muyun nodded politely, "Uncle Tang, Aunt Pei."


    Tang Yu nodded lightly, and Pei Qiqi smiled: "After getting engaged, you can change your name! From now on, you can just call your parents."


    She looked at Tang Yu, "Is it Tang Yu?"


    Tang Yu reached out to her: "Come here."


    Reaching out, he pulled Pei Qiqi onto her lap and fed her breakfast.


    Ye Muyun looked at it, thinking that he could successfully settle in the Tang family. In fact, half of the reason was because Tang Yu petted his wife... Thinking about why Tang Yu delegated power to him early, he was moved.


    What''s more, he wants to have a baby with Xueer now. Eighteen years later, when he and Xueer are still young, they can travel around the world early, and the company will be thrown at Erzha!


    However, this can only be a matter of thinking, Xueer is so young, he is reluctant to give birth to her so early.


    Tang Yu looked at Ye Muyun and asked quietly, "Where is Xueer?"


    "Still sleeping!" When Ye Muyun said, there was an imperceptible gentleness in his tone.


    Tang Yu didn''t ask any more. After breakfast, Pei Qiqi and Ye Muyun communicated about the engagement. After all, Pei Qiqi is a woman and has many small ideas. Ye Muyun sighed that his little girl hadn''t taken care of his mother-in-law. , Really, still a child.


    After discussing with him, Pei Qiqi smiled slightly: "Please invite An Lan and Liang Qiu to have a meal tonight! It''s been a long time since I saw him."


    Although it was an acquaintance meeting, Ye Muyun knew that this meeting was a formal proposal.


    Of course, the man has to do this.


    "I will arrange it!" Ye Muyun thought for a while: "Let''s set aside at the Wenhua Hotel. I will ask the driver to pick up my uncle and aunt at six o''clock in the evening."


    Both Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi were very satisfied with him. The child was raised by Tang''s parents, but was basically stocked. He took care of himself... and also took care of Cher!


    At this time, my parents reflected on it, but they actually took advantage of the Qin family...


    This family dinner was very well arranged under Ye Muyun''s arrangement, and the parents of both sides also took it seriously, especially the two wives, who were very grandly dressed.


    Ye Muyun is too.

 Chapter 2090： Tyrant Engagement (1)

    On the other hand, Xueer was the only one wearing a big sweater with a pullover, underneath are skinny jeans, with a ball on his head, and came here simply.


    Several adults shook their heads, and still didn''t disagree...because Mu Yun''s pen is straight!


    Even Qin Mo and Qin Mu are both young in dresses. Isn''t this young bride too casual?


    When Xueer came in, she also found that the scene seemed...a little bigger!


    Didn¡¯t you say you have a meal with your family? Why is everyone so grand?


    Ye Muyun smiled, "She probably doesn''t know."


    No matter how stupid Xue''er was, she knew what was going on. She glanced at him reproachfully and whispered: "You didn''t say it earlier."


    "It''s my fault!" He held her little hand, rubbed it gently, and took her to sit down together.


    At the banquet, it was a place for adults. It was almost Ye Liangqiu and Pei Qiqi talking. Ye Muyun would occasionally answer two sentences, always smiling and polite.


    After going back and forth like this, Xue Er, who had nothing to do with it, was also a little shy... Obviously eating a meal gave her a feeling of proposing marriage.


    Well, the little girl finally realized.


    Ye Liangqiu took out a bronzing booklet with a long list of gifts.


    Naturally, the Qin family should not be shabby when marrying a wife. The manor-style villa on the top is named Qinyuan, which is used by the young couple after they are engaged. There is also a bunch of movable and immovable properties behind, which is dazzling.


    Pei Qiqi thought for a while, ticked out a small part to accept, and returned the other part, and then also took out a booklet, which was also a long list, listing the dowry... The Tang family''s marrying daughter should not be sloppy. .


    Both parties were very happy, so they were booked.


    The atmosphere is still a little bit subtle, after all, it is a big deal, and both sides must give a good face.


    Only a careful heart can keep eating all the time, eating to a full stomach...


    Pei Qiqi looked at her daughter several times, but she still ate.


    Ye Muyun gave the prospective mother-in-law a soothing look, expressing connivance.


    So everyone felt at ease and didn''t ask for it... just as Mu Yun liked it.


    As the atmosphere melted, the door of the box was opened...


    It was not the waiter who came in, but the unexpected person¡ª¡ª


    Zhou Chongguang!


    His body was still covered with gauze, and his face was also struggling to come in. Behind him was the furious manager: "You can''t go in!"


    But the door has opened.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed.


    The manager''s voice trembled a little: "Mr. Qin, Mr. Tang, I''m sorry, let''s call the security guard over."


    Ye Muyun''s voice was very soft: "Hurry up!"


    "No security needed!" Zhou Chongguang said in a light voice, "I think it''s the same for President Ye to do it himself."


    After saying this, everyone looked at Ye Muyun.


    Qin Anlan''s old face was a bit dark, and he coughed lightly, "I did it! It has nothing to do with Mu Yun."


    This son is only going to get engaged. Don''t let the other party think how violent his son is, and he was the one who beat him.


    Qin Mu stood up involuntarily, with a trembling voice: "Dad?"


    Qin Anlan''s expression became serious: "Mu Mu, you should know why Dad beat him!"


    Qin Mu pursed his lips, "It''s not his fault! I...like him."


    Qin Anlan got angry, but after all he couldn''t bear to expose Zhou Chongguang''s conspiracy, Mu Mu would not be able to bear it.


    He just said quietly: "Then you learn not to like him now!"

 Chapter 2091： Tyrant Engagement (2)

    "Why!" Qin Mu''s voice was a little choked: "I can... he can wait for me to grow up."


    Qin Anlan is here, he still has to give his daughter a little face, and his face is gloomy, but still restrained: "If you have something, talk about it tomorrow. Today is your brother Wending''s day."


    Zhou Chongguang said abruptly: "Today, I also want to propose to Mu Mu, and I hope Uncle Qin will agree."


    Qin Anlan squinted. Did this kid deliberately hit the bar?


    Ye Muyun looked at Zhou Chongguang, "If you want to take Qin Mu, four years later, we respect her choice."


    Zhou Chongguang looked straight at Qin Mu, "How about you?"


    Qin Mu was already standing, and then she slowly walked towards Zhou Chongguang.


    Xueer called out: "Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu turned her head and looked at her, she smiled weakly, "Xue''er, I have worked hard, but I can''t convince myself to give up."


    She said softly: "I watched him play the piano for two years."


    No one knew that she was able to heal because of Zhou Chongguang''s piano sound.


    She is not a girlish obsession, but...dependence.


    What she depends on for survival, she has long been unable to give up.


    Qin Mu''s words dealt a great blow to Xue''er. She always thought that Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang had known each other for at least one or two months. She did not expect it to be two years.


    For two years, Zhou Chongguang may have nothing to do, but all of this is Mu Mu''s deliberation.


    Passivity has become active, everything is difficult to handle.


    Both the Qin and Tang families were shocked by Qin Mu''s words. Only Zhou Chongguang, who smiled lightly: "Mu Mu, would you like to be with me?"


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, with a touch of firmness in his eyes.


    The things that have been dependent on for a long time, like some kind of medicine or poison, cannot be quit.


    Ye Liangqiu''s voice was very weak, "Mr. Zhou, I believe in your feelings for Mu Mu, and I believe in the hard-hearted eyes of my stupid daughter, but... she is not at a legal age, so she is in love with reason, and her father beats you. It won''t be injustice."


    Zhou Chongguang did not refute.


    Ye Liangqiu continued, "Mu Yun is right. Four years later, we will definitely not stop! Don''t use Mu Yun and Xue''er as an analogy. You are different... As for the difference, you should be very clear!"


    Zhou Chongguang looked down: "Yes!"


    He raised his eyes, "I see."


    He just glanced at Qin Mu, smiled faintly, turned and walked out.


    He didn''t make any more troubles, but the shadow he left behind remained in everyone''s heart... Especially Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu, how well they understand their daughter''s thoughts!


    I also know how terrible it is once the disease recurs.


    Qin Mu stood, and after a long time, she said, "I know that my brother wants me to go to the United States. I will go, but you should not embarrass him."


    She was young, but she matured earlier than Cher. She turned around, looked at her parents, and said bitterly sorry.


    Who can blame a little girl who was sick?


    At that time, she was so sick that she was left with a handful of bones, as anyone had seen before, so fragile, she could leave them at any time...no one dared to take risks.


    But Qin Mu''s life can only be twisted again and again until she wakes up.


    When she woke up, she felt that she had missed so much for Zhou Chongguang.


    At that time, Zhou Chongguang was already a man with power in his hand, no longer a boy who could not fight back in front of his brother...

 Chapter 2092： Tyrant Engagement (3)

    At that time, Zhou Chongguang was full of ambition and she was kept at home by him.


    Seriously, he is not thin to her.


    It''s just that she looked at him, looked at him, and one day suddenly discovered that the person she loved had disappeared... To Alice, whom she relied on for survival, he hadn''t played for her for several years! (Afterwards)


    At this moment, Qin Mu looked at the closed door, tears falling.


    There is no one who bears the heart to blame her, and is not willing to say a word.


    All this is just a fate.


    That night, Ye Muyun took Cher to live in the Qin¡¯s house. Although it was an important day, Ye Muyun did not pester his little wife, but patted her hand, ¡°I wronged you today.¡±


    "No." Xueer half-kneeled in front of him and kissed the corner of his mouth: "Speaking of which, Zhou Chongguang was still my provocation.


    Ye Muyun sighed, "But I drove him to death."


    If Zhou Chongguang never liked Xueer, he would not be unable to agree to this mischievous marriage. He could even persuade his parents to agree. He could pay very generous terms to make Zhou Chongguang treat Mumu kindly, and he would consider buying a senior man. commission.


    However, the relationship with Xueer will hurt Mu Mu sooner or later.


    In this world, there is no impermeable wall. After one year, two years, three years, Zhou Chongguang and Xue''er still have something about him. Sooner or later Mumu will hear, can she withstand such a blow? ?


    To become a family, it is embarrassing for Mu Mu... What her husband likes is her sister-in-law!


    Ye Muyun was very distressed, so he smoked a cigarette in front of Xue''er and patted her face: "Go and see Mu Mu for me, you are about the same age, she may be easier to tell you the truth."


    Xueer listened and sighed: "She didn''t tell me before that she had listened to Zhou Chongguang playing the piano for two years."


    Ye Muyun let out a long breath, "Coax her and agree to let her be with Zhou Chongguang! But I will go to New York next week."


    Xueer nodded.


    There was also a faint feeling in her heart... Zhou Chongguang couldn''t let it go, and it was more than Mu Mu.


    And her!


    At this time, Zhou Chongguang was like an angel of revenge. He could do anything. He seemed to have no scruples.


    Xueer suddenly stopped and turned her head, "He...should also have relatives?"


    Ye Muyun looked at her, probably knowing what she meant, he was a little surprised.


    Xueer is generally not so cruel, and she is probably pressing now.


    He shook his head, "Zhou Chongguang was born after throwing death to death this time. It is useless to threaten him with anything!"


    Xueer didn''t make a sound, and didn''t leave immediately, but looked at Ye Muyun quietly.


    After a while, she suddenly walked back again, reaching out and hugging his waist.


    Holding it hard, his small face was buried in his arms, "Brother, don''t worry too much, Mumu will be fine."


    He grasped her waist with his hands, bowed his head and kissed her for a while, before his voice was dumb: "Xue''er, I am very happy to meet you when I was seven."


    His life is so short, and fortunately, he has loved her for so long.


    She obediently nestled in his arms, "Me too."


    Two phases, unspeakable beauty...but there is also a prelude to the storm.


    Xueer went to see Qin Mu and came back after staying for about two hours.


    Ye Muyun was leaning on the bedside to smoke, and it seemed that he had already smoked half a pack.


    Xueer crawled over, reached out to pinch off the cigarette **** for him, and opened the window to dissipate air.

 Chapter 2093： Engagement night, surprise (1)

    "How is she?" Ye Muyun watched her small body crawl over and automatically nestled in his arms.


    Her body was a bit cold, and when she met him, she sighed comfortably.


    Ye Muyun put her little hands and feet in her arms, and kissed her little mouth.


    Xue''er raised her eyes: "It''s calm."


    After a pause, I continued to speak, "But I am really worried... The calmer Mu Mu is, the more worried I will be."


    "No!" Ye Muyun''s voice was firm: "No matter what, we will never give Mu Mu to Zhou Chongguang now."


    Cher''s heart is even more disturbed...


    She is not stupid, she can tell that between Mu Mu and her, he actually chose her instead of Mu Mu.


    She actually knows it, and there is another way, that is, if she leaves him, then Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang will have no problems together...


    However, no one said that.


    Mu Mu is like a terminally ill patient, with a glimmer of hope, but the price is too high, no one raised it, no one asked her to sacrifice...


    She herself did not dare to speak out.


    Speaking out, it will set off a bigger storm than Zhou Chongguang and Mu Mu.


    This is destined to be a sleepless night, she is, and so is he.


    She knew that he got up in the middle of the night and went outside to smoke a few cigarettes... She didn''t know if he had considered this way, but after he came back, he said nothing, just hugged her tightly.


    Xueer thought at that time, in fact, my brother is also pitiful. What he is carrying is his younger sister on one side and the relationship with her for more than ten years... He must be uncomfortable!


    She stayed by his side obediently, and accompanied Qin Mu obediently.


    Qin Mu attended her engagement with Ye Muyun, and the little pianist also came, but Qin Mu said he looked so ugly...


    Then Zhou Chongguang also came.


    His injury has healed, and he wears a black formal suit, and the Ying is very compelling, but his expression is different from the past.


    Xue''er saw the light in Qin Mu''s eyes-that was the light only for girls in love.


    Xueer thought, if Zhou Chongguang didn''t say it all his life, he would be good to Mu Mu for the rest of his life. Mu Mu can always be so happy, but it is actually good.


    At her engagement, she thought so...


    "Mrs. Ye, concentrate." Ye Muyun hugged her and kissed her lightly on the forehead, "You just watched Zhou Chongguang for more than ten seconds."


    Today, she wore a little white wedding dress. It was clear and beautiful, with a small diamond crown on her forehead. It was made by an Italian master and it was worth hundreds of millions. It was his engagement gift for her.


    Today, she is so beautiful.


    "He doesn''t have a handsome brother!" The little girl softly voiced, lying on his shoulders, and dancing with him.


    Her eyes were still looking at Qin Mu, looking at her happy appearance...


    Will Qin Mu who went to New York still be so happy?


    Xueer didn''t know, but everyone had decided to let Qin Mu take the risk, and she was no exception.


    An engagement banquet was grand and lively, but she was absent-minded all the way, she thought, so did her brother, otherwise he would not allow her to distract for so long...


    He chose to spend the engagement night in the presidential suite.


    Xueer was hugged by him and slowly walked out of the elevator, her little hand hooked his neck and her little mouth curled up: "Are there any surprises?"


    "I''ll know it when you get there." He kissed her little mouth and pressed his forehead against her, very intimate!

 Chapter 2094： Engagement night, surprise (2)

    Xueer looked at him with a pretty smile, "What, so mysterious?"


    Ye Muyun kissed the corner of her mouth, "You can look forward to it."


    Xueer hugged his neck tightly, he held her with one hand, and opened the door of the suite with the other.


    When the door opened, she screamed in a small exclamation...


    The lights in the gorgeous suite were not turned on, only the top, with countless little stars, warmed the night.


    A little bit of starlight opened the way, he hugged her and walked in, randomly placed black roses under his feet, making the night wilder.


    Walking all the way to the bedroom, a huge heart-shaped cake appeared on the French-style bed, the candlelight was already lit, and there were two little people spinning and dancing...


    Xue''er looked at that, then looked at Ye Muyun again, her little face was shy.


    He bowed his head, kissed her little mouth tightly, and asked in a dumb voice: "Baby, do you like it?"


    She hummed, hugged his neck hard, turned her head and watched the beating flame with him.


    His forehead was against her, and he didn''t know when he added a ring to her fingertips.


    "Happy birthday." He murmured, "Ye Muyun gave Xue''er the engagement ring, but I gave it to Xiaoxin."


    Talking, laughed: "Little milk yellow bag!"


    He tossed her, danced in the candlelight, and bit his little milky yellow bag as he danced.


    Xueer had bare feet and stepped on the back of his feet, there was nowhere to escape¡ª


    She can only hug him tightly so that he can''t bite her smoothly...The two clamored together and fell on the soft carpet together.


    He pressed her small thin shoulders and kissed her tenderly.


    Eating her in small bites, Cher''s eyes were like water, she stretched out her hand and raised her body so that he could kiss more deeply.


    The candlelight flickered, and a pair of shadows was cast on the wall.


    One night, crazy and crazy.


    At dawn, when Xueer woke up, she was sleeping on the sofa, and she was about to say that she was sleeping in Ye Muyun''s arms.


    He was 184, and she was only 162, so she shrank into his arms, looking very petite.


    Opened his eyes and looked at the handsome face he was asleep...He looked very young and beautiful in the morning light.


    She stretched out her clean little arm and gently touched the light blue on his chin, which was a bit piercing.


    Just like this, chuckling...he didn''t wake up.


    Later, she leaned on his ear playfully, screaming: "Brother, get up!"


    He didn''t open his eyes, but he grabbed her by the arm and pulled her into his arms, with a morning voice, "Xue''er, sleep a little longer! I''m overdrawn."


    Playing crazy last night, he almost lost his strength, this little guy is still so energetic.


    Mr. Ye is reviewing himself in his heart, is he too light on her?


    So he opened his eyes, looked at his little guy, smiled slightly, "still thinking?"


    Xue''er opened her eyes wide and shook her head desperately: "Nothing!"


    But he had already held her in his arms, and his voice was confusing: "Feed you more."


    Xueer screamed, but was gagged again, and then crooked in his arms...


    Wake up again, it is already afternoon.


    Opened his eyes, he was lying on the bed, soft and hoarse, "Brother."


    Ye Muyun stood by the bed, and when she woke up, he bit her little cheek, "Wake up?"


    Xue''er looked around, and the surroundings had been cleaned, and the place where she lay was covered with a thick woolen blanket.

 Chapter 2095： Engagement night, surprise (3)

    She moved her body and felt that there was nothing under the blanket.


    Lifting his eyes, looked at him baffledly: "Brother."


    "Help you dress and take you out to play, okay?" He smiled, took the neatly folded clothes over and began to dress her.


    Cher shrank like a small shrimp, with a faint crimson all over her body, looking at him briskly: "Brother, don''t you need to go to work?"


    "I still have time to play with you for a whole day." He smiled softly and hugged her whole in his arms, wearing and kissing her, so sticky that Cher couldn''t stand it.


    Where is your brother''s former high cold energy?


    Manager Ye: When I was in front of you, when did you get cold?


    Dressed up, patted her: "Go brush your teeth, I will take you out after dinner."


    As she ran, Xueer watched his dress today, which was almost British casual style.


    The kind that is very handsome.


    She made a face at him, "It''ll be fine in a while."


    After sitting over to eat together, she realized that he hadn''t eaten either, and her mouth was full: "Brother, why don''t you eat first?"


    He didn''t answer her words, but said lightly: "Do you still call my brother?"


    "I like to call him brother." The little girl is not afraid of him anymore, raising her head and winking her eyebrows.


    He smiled, didn''t say anything, just took care of her needs and served her from time to time.


    "Do you like your brother?" he suddenly said.


    Xueer groaned: "Brother, you are so annoying."


    He thought in his heart, she really wasn''t afraid of him at all, this...very good.


    After eating, Xue''er''s belly rolled, and she was a little bit reluctant to go out.


    In the end, he dragged her out, and both of them put on a navy blue trench coat.


    Walking together, obviously a couple outfit.


    Cher''s little palm was pulled in his palm, feeling a kind of care.


    Moreover, she was a little unaccustomed to walking on the street like this, so she walked aimlessly.


    "Brother, where are we going?" she asked in a low voice.


    Ye Muyun turned his face and smiled slightly: "Just go around, don''t you like to hang out?"


    He reached out his hand to pinch her little face, "Where do you want to go?"


    "Watching movies, eating snacks, and going on the merry-go-round." She said the plot in the novel and smiled sweetly at him.


    He said yes, and then carried her on his back.


    He thought, what does it matter if he is just such a villain, just a little bit spoiled?


    She was so young and followed him, and he should treat her better.


    From the afternoon until night fell, they adapted to their new identity...


    In the crowd, he held her hand and spoke softly: "Fortunately, Mrs. Ye."


    She had moon-like eyes, full of stars: "So are you, Mr. Ye."


    He kissed her in the crowd, and kissed his only love in his life.


    For a long time, he let go of her, took her little hand, and walked forward.


    In contrast to the sweetness of Ye Muyun and Cher, the sky above Pei¡¯s house is full of low air pressure.


    Ye Liangqiu was holding a medicine bottle in his hand, his fingers trembling almost unable to hold it: "An Lan, Mu Mu is taking medicine."


    Qin Anlan stretched out his hand to take it, looked at it for a while, then opened it and counted the number.


    "She has been eating for a few days." Qin Anlan''s voice was a bit painful: "Long Qiu, you can''t send Mumu abroad at this time."


    He closed his eyes, "She has found something wrong with herself."


    Ye Liangqiu is usually a calm person, but at this time, she really can''t calm down.

 Chapter 2096： Dont pee your pants (1)

    She couldn''t forget the scene a few years ago until now, and sometimes she has nightmares... dreaming of Mu Mu leaving them.


    Now that her illness has relapsed, how can she not make people tremble?


    Ye Liangqiu almost didn''t even have the courage to even ask Qin Mu, but she knew that Mu Mu needed treatment.


    Not only physical, but also psychological.


    "Long Qiu, I was too impulsive!" Qin Anlan''s voice was slightly cold, and after a long time, he continued to speak, "I''ll talk to Mu Mu."


    Ye Liangqiu''s fingers grasped his arm, grasping a little tightly, almost trapped in the flesh of Qin Anlan''s arm: "Don''t tell Mu Mu that Zhou Chongguang likes Xueer."


    Her voice was sharp, almost hysterical.


    Qin Anlan held her hand and smiled soothingly, "Don''t worry, I will be measured."


    At this time, Qin Mu was like a bird of fright. He couldn''t listen to any stimuli. Qin Anlan just wanted to convince her to cooperate with the doctor.


    As for the others, he thought, he was willing to fulfill her.


    It''s like having a severe illness, knowing that pain relief is not a cure, but it still works.


    He thought, Zhou Chongguang is now Qin Mu''s painkiller.


    Before Qin Anlan went upstairs, he called his secretary and asked him to make an appointment with Zhou Chongguang for himself.


    He didn''t want Mu Yun to intervene in this matter, after all, there was a Xueer in between.


    I hung up the phone and then walked upstairs. Halfway through, I looked at Liang Qiu who was sitting on the sofa.


    Liang Qiu was still sitting, her fingers still shaking...


    "Liangqiu, nothing will happen!" Qin Anlan''s voice was low and hoarse: "With me, nothing will happen."


    Ye Liangqiu''s lips moved, and finally squeezed out a smile, but that smile was trembling.


    Qin Anlan paused, and walked firmly upstairs.


    Before dinner, Qin Mu was lying on the bed in the bedroom with a line drawing book in his hand.


    Seeing Qin Anlan coming in, she naturally put it under her pillow and called Qin Anlan: "Dad."


    Qin Anlan sat down slowly, reached out and rubbed her hair: "What are you looking at?"


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    "Is it Zhou Chongguang?" Qin Anlan asked with a smile, with fine lines on his eyebrows.


    Qin Mu took it out carefully, with a low voice, "Yes."


    Qin Anlan looked at him calmly, and asked unconsciously, "You like him very much?"


    Qin Mu nodded: "Yes."


    "Is he not going to marry?" Qin Anlan touched the little daughter''s head again: "But you are still so young, don''t you rush to decide?"


    Qin Mu said, leaning on Qin Anlan''s shoulder, "I know Dad."


    She was so good and obedient, but she didn''t know how worried her mother was.


    He too!


    Qin Anlan''s heart was not fearless, but he had to be calm, otherwise Liang Qiu would be afraid, and Qin Mu would be even more afraid.


    After hesitating, he took out the medicine and said softly, "Mu Mu, why did you take this medicine again?"


    A year ago, her medicine stopped. The doctor said that she was in good condition and she did not need to take medicine if her condition was stable.


    And now, she obviously ate it secretly by herself.


    Qin Mu looked at the medicine bottle and took it silently. After a long time, he nodded, "I can''t sleep."


    "Since when?" Qin Anlan pulled the little daughter into his arms and stroked her hair lovingly.


    Qin Mu pursed his lips and lowered his eyes, "Half a month ago."


    He counted the time, but there is still no idea.


    This is heart disease!

 Chapter 2097： Dont pee your pants (2)

    Maybe Qin Mu was more sensitive than them, maybe she knew something...but she couldn''t say it.


    And he, the father, couldn''t even tear her wounds by himself.


    He just touched her little head and asked her softly, "Mu Mu, would you like to see a psychologist? Dr. Zhang Mingyuan, you know?"


    Zhang Mingyuan is very young, in his early twenties. He used to be an assistant to Mu Mu''s attending doctor. Now he is an authoritative psychologist. Moreover, that famous clinic is also opened by the Zhang family, and he has some friendship with Qin Anlan. Mu goes there without worrying about privacy being leaked.


    Qin Mu raised his eyes and looked at his father.


    He was calm, but she could see his anxiety... Qin Mu hugged Qin Anlan, buried herself in his arms, and asked in a low voice, "Dad, is mom worried?"


    "Yes, your mother is very worried, she is about to cry! Would you like to comfort her?" Qin Anlan''s voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of helplessness.


    Qin Mu said.


    Qin Anlan took her down, but Ye Liangqiu''s eyes were still wet.


    Qin Mu plunged into her arms and cried, "Mom, I''m very scared."


    She is also a child, and she also knows what it means at the beginning. If she doesn''t get better, she will slowly sink down, slowly become serious, and become the same as a few years ago.


    She don''t want to be like this, she is terrified, but she dare not say.


    She was afraid of seeing the sadness of her parents. When she opened her eyes a few years ago, she hardly knew that it was her beautiful mother.


    "It''s okay, Mu Mu." Ye Liangqiu hugged her slender body and kept comforting.


    From beginning to end, Qin Mu didn''t mention Zhou Chongguang a word, but they all knew that her heart disease was Zhou Chongguang.


    Qin Anlan cancelled Qin Mu''s plan to go to New York. When Gu Ze came to tell Ye Muyun, he guessed something.


    That day, he stood in his office for a long time and smoked two packs of cigarettes.


    After get off work, he did not go home or Pei Yuan. Instead, he called Qin Anlan and made an appointment to meet outside.


    There are some things he doesn''t want to say in front of his mother and Mu Mu.


    The place was arranged in the box of a certain club. When Qin Anlan entered, Ye Muyun had already drunk half a bottle of wine.


    Although he was in a bad mood, Qin Anlan patted his son on the shoulder and joked, "Mu Yun, you didn''t use wine to ease your sorrow before."


    Ye Muyun smiled and smoked a cigarette, "I just waited a little boring."


    Qin Anlan sat opposite him, and Ye Muyun poured a glass for him.


    Qin Anlan took a sip, and then said coldly: "You know, that kid Zhou Chongguang is gone!"


    Ye Muyun was silent for a while before asking softly, "Dad, is there something wrong with Mu Mu?"


    Qin Anlan shook his head, "I took medicine secretly again! I''ll take care of this!"


    "Zhou Chongguang was not missing, but he found a reasonable way for himself to disappear. Don''t forget that he is healing now." Ye Muyun''s veins went straight.


    He knows his parents'' choice, and he is understandable.


    But Zhou Chongguang''s heart is really cruel.


    Qin Mu, to be honest, is also a little beauty, with a light temperament, but Yu Zhou Chongguang is just using it?


    Zhou Chongguang is now betting on Ye Muyun''s concession.


    He knew that Zhou Chongguang wanted the most precious thing he lost to avenge him, and Xueer was that kind of his most precious thing.

 Chapter 2098： Dont pee your pants (3)

    He knew that Zhou Chongguang wanted him to lose the most precious thing to revenge him, and Xueer was like his most precious thing.


    Therefore, Qin Anlan did not want him to intervene in this matter, but chose to talk to Zhou Chongguang himself.


    Zhou Chongguang disappeared, already showing his attitude.


    What he wants to talk about is not Xueer or Ye Muyun.


    "I will find him!" Ye Muyun put out the cigarette in his hand, raised his eyes, and there was a deep touch in his eyes: "Dad, I was careless."


    Qin Anlan patted him on the shoulder, "It''s not right for you! When Dad was young, he used the same method, and your Uncle Tang was not very gentle. In business, there are a lot of things like family destruction, but they just hit a nail. ."


    Zhou Chongguang, a natural conspirator, is a headache.


    The two of them sat for a while and left.


    Ye Muyun called Xue''er while sitting in the car, saying that she was going back to Pei''s house tonight. Xue''er said oh, and didn''t ask much.


    After he hung up the phone, he called Gu Ze again to find out the whereabouts of Zhou Chongguang.


    He sat in the car with the windows open, and sat for a long, long time without leaving his hands...until Gu Ze called.


    "Mr. Ye, Zhou Chongguang is now in a nursing home in a small southern city." Gu Ze asked softly, "Do you need a special plane?"


    Ye Muyun threw away the cigarette in his hand: "Take off in half an hour."


    With that, he stepped on the accelerator and turned the steering wheel towards the airport.


    That night, Ye Muyun appeared in the nursing home. Zhou Chongguang was still not asleep. He sat in the patio and smoked. When he looked at Ye Muyun and the four bodyguards beside him, his expression did not change at all. He just smiled, "Here? "


    Ye Muyun stood there, looking at Zhou Chongguang in the dark.


    On a very cold night, Zhou Chongguang only had a black shirt on him, but his face was sober...no wonder Mu Mu was so devoted to him.


    "Mr. Ye, my conditions... have changed. I don''t want the shares of KING Entertainment. Marrying Qin Mu is like owning a gold medal from death." Zhou Chongguang smiled lightly, "However, President Ye may lose a little bit. , I¡¯m engaged now, and I probably have to separate."


    "Who gave you confidence?" Ye Muyun''s tone was extremely cold. He raised his hand, and several people immediately came up behind him to hold Zhou Chongguang.


    Zhou Chongguang''s expression was somewhat indifferent: "Do you do it yourself this time?"


    "Kill me in the end, but I think I am dead. Your baby sister can''t think about it, she will probably go with me. It''s worth it." Zhou Chongguang''s head was pressed against the bluestone slab, a little twisted and deformed, but Does not affect his performance.


    Ye Muyun stepped forward and slammed on his head: "Let''s take a look now, is it Qin Mu can''t wait, or your life can''t wait."


    He took out a gun, took out the magazine, put a bullet in it, and turned it around quickly.


    Zhou Chongguang''s face turned pale, and he guessed what he wanted to do.


    "Let''s play a game! If you can''t survive these five shots, then my sister will be buried with you!" Ye Muyun''s voice didn''t have a hint of temperature, and then he pressed a pistol against Zhou Chongguang''s temple: "We can count from now on. Up, one..."


    The gun in his hand slammed... As a result, it was a hollow bullet, which was empty.


    "Good luck!" Ye Muyun sneered, "Don''t pee your pants."

 Chapter 2099： He gives, she can’t ask for (1)

    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes looked particularly clear under the moonlight.


    Seeing the bottom at a glance, that was Ye Muyun''s familiar ambition.


    Ye Muyun looked at his eyes, tightened his lips, and fired a second shot.


    Another empty bullet.


    Zhou Chongguang sweated thinly on his forehead, but he did not beg for mercy, and he lost when he begged for mercy.


    What he wants, can only bet with his life.


    There was a cruel sneer at the corner of Ye Muyun''s mouth, shot after shot, five shots were empty.


    For the sixth time, he did not deduct any more.


    When Zhou Chongguang was thrown away next time, Zhou Chongguang''s shirt was all in cold sweat.


    He sat on the big blue stone behind and looked at Ye Muyun with a sneer: "Mr. Ye, are you in pain now?"


    He laughed mockingly, "Unfortunately, I have been in pain."


    Ye Muyun looked down at him condescendingly: "Give you two choices, marry her, or stay away from her!"


    "Want me to find a perfect reason to leave your sister, for fear of her being hurt?" Zhou Chongguang smiled softly, even if he was embarrassed, he was smiling, "Ye Muyun, I also said that you have only two choices. One is your baby sister, and the other is Tang Xueer."


    He slammed away the person who suppressed him, stood up swayingly, and looked at Ye Muyun like that with a cold expression: "I won''t change my mind, or you will kill me."


    "Do you think I dare?" Ye Muyun raised his gun and pointed it at Zhou Chongguang: "I said, I want you to be buried with Mu Mu!"


    Zhou Chongguang clutched his aching heart, stood up slowly, and smiled lightly: "Let''s shoot!"


    Ye Muyun''s fingers pressed down slightly, and a stern voice rang out from the other side, "Mu Yun, don''t..."


    Ye Liangqiu stumbled over, followed by Xueer and Gu Ze.


    Ye Muyun had never seen his mother be so embarrassed, he was a little startled, but the gun in his hand had not been put down.


    "Mu Yun, you can''t kill him!" Ye Liangqiu desperately hugged Ye Muyun''s arm, shaking his voice, "Mom, please, don''t kill him!"


    Ye Muyun''s voice was cold, and it took him a while to slowly say, "What happened?"


    Ye Liangqiu closed her eyes, "Mu Mu committed suicide."


    Ye Muyun''s body froze, and the blood in his body seemed to freeze.


    How long has Mumu''s disease been so serious?


    He couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it.


    And if he is cruel now, Zhou Chongguang is shot down... and Mu Mu is buried!


    He can''t do it, at least in front of his mother.


    "Mu Yun! I beg you!" Ye Liangqiu couldn''t cry. He had never been so fragile before: "Mu Mu can''t have an accident."


    Ye Muyun looked at her mother quietly for a long time.


    His voice was even a little cold: "Do you know Zhou Chongguang''s request?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her son, she also knew that Mu Yun had always been calm, otherwise she wouldn''t be as angry as she is now.


    Ye Muyun looked at Xueer, pursed her lower lip and slowly said, "Mom, you come here, why do you want to bring Xueer over? Is it in your heart that you have already made a decision? Have you decided to sacrifice her?"


    Ye Liangqiu shook his head, "No...no..."


    But this "no" is also so fragile and so guilty.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were as light as water, he looked at Cher: "How about you?"


    Xueer''s face was pale, and she could not say a word.


    She can''t say that here, she has the least stand to speak.

 Chapter 2100： He gives, she can’t ask for it (two)

    Ye Muyun looked at her mother again, "Mom, I was engaged to her, and I slept with her."


    How is this divided?


    And he has never been a responsibility for Cher, but a deep love in his bones.


    Between Mu Mu and Xueer, he prefers to choose Xueer.


    Because she is innocent, he will not ask Xueer to sacrifice her happiness because of his sister.


    He didn''t consider himself, but stood in Cher''s position and thought...


    For him, no matter what the result is, it is the sin of a lifetime, irredeemable.


    But he can choose to give Xue''er happiness, and let her be happy and happy by his side.


    The night breeze, blowing, disturbed everyone''s heart.


    Ye Muyun''s voice was hoarse: "Zhou Chongguang would rather die and force me! Mom, do you want to force me to make a decision?"


    Ye Liangqiu barely stopped, and Gu Ze on the side supported her.


    After a long time, Ye Liangqiu finally stood up straight. She looked at Zhou Chongguang, pursed her lips, and said softly, "Zhou Chongguang, I can give you all of KING Entertainment. I think that way, your anger in your heart should also disappear! Please you Let go of my child, will you?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were cold and cold, "Mrs. Qin, do you think everything can be compensated with money?"


    He spit out a few words coldly: "Don''t worry, if Qin Mu dies, your son will kill me and be buried with me."


    In the night breeze, Ye Liangqiu''s "no" was extremely sad.


    Xueer has been standing and watching all this.


    She is not a fool, Mu Mu is Aunt Ye''s daughter.


    Between parting and life and death, life and death are naturally more important.


    If she were Aunt Ye, she would also choose to let Mu Mu survive...


    Under the moonlight, her tears flowed down, but she felt nothing.


    She smiled softly, in a trance.


    She looked at Ye Muyun and called out "Brother", which was like a dream bubble.


    Ye Muyun also looked at her... her eyes met and stared for a long time.


    After a long time, his eyes were sour, she said softly: "I will go to the United States next week."


    Ye Muyun''s body shook, and her voice was hoarse: "Xue''er, what did you say?"


    Xue''er lowered her eyes and said softly, "Zhou Chongguang, I hope you will realize your promise."


    She paused, "You retaliate against others, and one day, you will also be retaliated..."


    With that, she raised her small face, and a clear smile appeared.


    She walked to Ye Muyun, stretched out her hand to hug him, hugging him tightly, like the last time.


    Actually, it''s the last time!


    "What''s this?" Ye Muyun''s voice was cold: "Tang Xueer, have you asked about my choice?"


    In his arms, she hugged him desperately, her voice muffled in his arms, muffled in his heart, "I know you will choose to make me happy... but I don''t want you to live in guilt all your life, I Would rather you hate me!"


    She can''t ask for such happiness, nor dare to ask for it!


    Too sinful...


    With that, she slowly withdrew from his embrace and wanted to leave.


    But her small body was immediately caught by him, and his palms held her thin arms like iron tongs, as if they were about to break.


    Xueer looked down, "Let go of me! Ye Muyun, I can''t like you anymore."


    She began to struggle desperately, she cried and screamed at him: "Mu Mu is your sister!"


    He still caught her little arm, unwilling to let go...


    How could he give up her?


    Before Mu Mu, he already liked her.

 Chapter 2101： He gives, she can’t ask for it (3)

    "It''s useless!" She looked at him, tears falling drop by drop, hurting his heart.


    "Mu Mu has something to do, I won''t be happy...I will live in the shadows forever." She closed her eyes and threw herself into his arms again, hugging her firmly.


    However, she just hugged him for a while before pushing him away resolutely.


    Ye Muyun stretched out his hand to catch her, but failed to catch her, instead she snatched the gun in his hand.


    Xueer walked towards Zhou Chongguang step by step, until he came to him.


    She raised her gun towards him, and with a bang, the only bullet penetrated Zhou Chongguang''s leg.


    Blood, burst out...


    With Xue''er splashed all over, her little face also has a little hot blood, which makes her little face even more white as paper.


    "This is what you owe me! Pay it back with blood!" Her voice was weak, "Zhou Chongguang, you won."


    And Zhou Chongguang bent over, didn''t fall down, just looked at her like that...


    Xueer didn''t look at him again, she turned her head and looked at Ye Muyun in the night.


    His eyes were full of shock.


    Too surprising, he didn''t even catch her in the first time...


    Xueer looked at him, watching carefully, as if to carve him on the tablet of her heart.


    Afterwards, she turned and left without looking back.


    Ye Muyun stepped forward quickly, but his back felt a pain, his eyes were a little straight, he stood unwillingly for a while, and finally crashed down.


    Xueer suddenly turned her head...


    Under the moonlight, her tears were still wet.


    Ye Liangqiu closed his eyes and knelt down slowly...


    At this time, she admitted that she was selfish.


    Perhaps Mu Yun was right. She brought Xueer over and made the final preparations.


    And Xue Er, she didn''t know, she just made it through.


    "Sorry!" Ye Liangqiu murmured, but he didn''t know who he was talking to.


    It''s Xueer or Mu Yun!


    She was actually shocked, because Mu Yun''s choice...


    Zhou Chongguang stood up slowly, his legs bleeding all the time, but he didn''t care.


    He looked at Ye Muyun and smiled faintly...Finally, like him, he also lost his most important thing.


    Xueer disappeared, just to this night.


    Ye Muyun searched all over the world, but did not find her...


    One year, two years, three years... so long that he felt that he had given up.


    After a long time, Qin Mu became an adult, after a long time, Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang married, after a long time, Zhou Chongguang became one of the powers of City B.


    Tang Xueer still did not appear.


    Later, he thought, she would never show up again.


    Later, he had a girlfriend who was very beautiful, gentle and cute... Vaguely, he thought, if he has a girlfriend, she probably won''t have to avoid her anymore.


    He thought, from the moment he woke up that day, he hated her.


    The choices that hate her, those who hate her leave without saying goodbye.


    This kind of hatred fades day by day, fades in trivial life, fades in busy work.


    However, it was carved into his bones, and no one could see it.


    The eighth year of her disappearance.


    Ye Muyun became the CEO of Boyi, holding 20% ??of Boyi''s shares, the most noble man in City B.


    All the dignitaries in City B are flattering him, but he still feels lonely.


    He lives in the suite of the GM Hotel all the year round and rarely goes home, and rarely returns to Pei Garden.


    Even if I go back occasionally, I just visit Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi, and leave after a casual meal.


    Because there is no one he wants to protect.

 Chapter 2102： She is back (1)

    At this moment, he was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of Bo Yi''s top-level office, looking at City B under his feet, his heart empty.


    Asking Gu Ze about the stock market''s dynamics quietly, there was a trace of fatigue in his voice.


    After Gu Ze finished speaking, he said quietly, "Mr. Ye, Miss Song just called you to have dinner with you."


    Ye Muyun did not answer, but instead said quietly, "Is there no news yet?"


    Gu Ze was stunned for a moment, and then he understood who Mr. Ye was asking.


    There was a moment of silence, "Someone saw it in New York before, but when I looked for it later, there was no news."


    Ye Muyun lowered his head, took out a cigarette to light it, and then let out a sigh of relief: "Uncle Tang is willing to help her, how can I find it?"


    He finally turned his head, his face is austere, he is thinner than 8 years ago, looks very indifferent and impersonal.


    Gu Ze pursed his lower lip and didn''t speak. He has been difficult to interrupt about this matter.


    Gu Mei was sentenced to three years and became Zhou Chongguang¡¯s secretary after he came out. Gu Ze didn¡¯t know if they were innocent, and Gu Mei never mentioned it, but in the past few years, Gu Mei and Zhou Chongguang are indeed very good. Nearly.


    Fortunately, Zhou Chongguang was finally smart, and nothing happened with Qin Mu. It seemed a very common couple.


    Gu Ze would occasionally see them. Zhou Chongguang was as considerate and gentle with Qin Mu as before, but Gu Ze felt that Qin Mu seemed to have faded away, not like before.


    This is just his thoughts as an outsider.


    Because of Gu Mei''s relationship, he paid attention to Qin Mu to some extent, paying attention to it, and so many years passed.


    Time flies quickly, Gu Ze has forgotten that he is thirty and he is still alone.


    However, Ye always has a girlfriend, who looks more deserted than he who has no girlfriend.


    After a long time without waiting for his response, Ye Muyun said quietly, "Make an appointment with her at eight o''clock in the evening."


    With that said, he walked to the desk, put out the cigarette, took his jacket and walked out of the office.


    His secretary said goodbye to him. Along the way, the employees looked at him and called him respectfully, Mr. Ye...


    However, all this has nothing to do with her.


    His life has nothing to do with her.


    When getting off the elevator, Ye Muyun looked at herself in the mirror, her voice suppressed, "Why, you are not coming back!"


    But no one can answer him.


    He smiled broadly, laughing at his foolishness.


    It''s been 8 years. She has been away for 8 years, without a word, and never came back.


    What is he waiting for?


    With a self-deprecating smile, he walked out of the elevator.


    The black sports car hurriedly drove back to Pei''s house.


    Qin Mo moved out of Yun, Qin Mu got married, and two younger students were studying abroad. Only Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu lived here.


    Ye Muyun will go back about half a month, sometimes just sit down and leave.


    Back then, no one forced him or Xueer, but the knot was hard to untie.


    In 8 years, he thought, Qin Mu probably noticed something, but she never said it.


    Maybe it was Mu Mu who grew up and no longer needed protection.


    And the person he wanted to protect has long since disappeared.


    Ye Muyun got out of the car and walked towards the main house. What he didn''t expect was that Qin Mu was also at his parents'' house and slowed down.


    Qin Mu has found him.


    The 22-year-old Qin Mu was more gentle than younger, with peace in his eyes.


    People who have not been in contact would never expect that Qin Mu, who was more than ten years old, died a few times.


    For this younger sister, Ye Muyun felt complicated.

 Chapter 2103： She is back (two)

    For this sister, Ye Muyun''s mood is complicated. He doesn''t blame her, but he is not too willing to see her from time to time, because seeing her will make heartache.


    He indulged Zhou Chongguang''s fate, and that man was also very smart to keep his waters off, and he treated Qin Mu well before and after marriage. He looked like a model husband, but in private, Zhou Chongguang was not without women.


    At least Gu Mei is.


    At least, the little star that Zhou Chongguang raised was a five-point look like Xue Er... When Gu Ze showed him the photo, he could see it.


    He didn''t care... If Zhou Chongguang was Qin Mu''s dream, then she would wake up from this dream.


    Therefore, Ye Muyun didn''t care much about their husband and wife.


    Seeing at this time, he just smiled slightly: "I''m back?"


    In the early autumn, Qin Mu stood under an orange tree in the yard. She had a light purple shirt and a beige dress. Her slightly curly brown hair grew to the waist. She was very beautiful, at least she was a little star. Two streets.


    Ye Muyun thought lightly.


    Qin Mu watched him come and reached out and took his arm.


    Ye Muyun was startled unconsciously.


    In recent years, although their siblings are not unfamiliar, they are indeed not too close.


    At the beginning, Mu Mu also asked where Xue''er was going, but he couldn''t answer, so she stopped asking.


    For a long time, everyone was accustomed to Ye Muyun without Tang Xueer...only he was not used to it.


    It took him ten years to walk to her, and Xue Er spent one night and left him.


    But after eight years, he still can''t forget it.


    Perhaps, this life is like a thorn, can''t be pulled out, who knows!


    "Brother." Qin Mu smiled slightly, "I heard Gu Ze say that you have an appointment with Ke Ren tonight."


    Ye Muyun''s girlfriend is Song Keren, 24 years old, she looks as sweet as her name, and she is also well-behaved.


    But Qin Mu didn''t think that her brother liked her. At least, she couldn''t see that her brother had smiled sincerely, and she had seen Song Keren with such dozing eyes.


    She thought, in her brother''s heart, she still hasn''t forgotten Cher.


    Ye Muyun started to be in a daze, because Qin Mu called his brother.


    In the past, there was a little girl who called him his brother. She called her brother for ten years. Even when they had a relationship for the first time, she was so painful that she called her brother in tears.


    He comforted her and kissed her, telling her that it was her brother who wanted her, so she could bear it.


    Ye Muyun lowered his eyes and said quietly: "Qin Mu, you might as well focus on your marriage and manage it well."


    Qin Mu looked up at him, and after a while quietly said: "Brother, I want to divorce Zhou Chongguang."


    Ye Muyun tilted her head and looked at her fixedly.


    I watched it for a long time.


    "After our divorce, brother, don''t embarrass him!" Qin Mu stretched out his hand and hugged his arm, leaning toward him entirely, "I am not helping him, but because I don''t want my brother to worry about me anymore."


    Ye Muyun''s gaze was still fixed.


    "I''m fine!" Qin Mu smiled faintly, "I just woke up from a dream."


    This dream, for eight years, actually started from the fifth or sixth year, or the wedding night, she felt that it was a nightmare...


    It should be over.


    Ye Muyun looked at her carefully, and then asked softly, "Why?"


    "I don''t love him anymore!" Qin Mu said simply: "If you don''t love him, you shouldn''t be together."

 Chapter 2104： She is back (3)

    Ye Muyun didn''t say anything, but rubbed his sister''s hair.


    She grows up and has her own ideas. She wants to continue living like this and he doesn''t object, and if she wants to divorce, he doesn''t object.


    As for Zhou Chongguang... let him go, maybe he should thank Zhou Chongguang''s **** for allowing Mu Mu to start a new life.


    Qin Mu lay on his shoulders, and after a long time, he said softly: "Brother, she is back."


    Ye Muyun''s body was obviously stiff, and she didn''t need to look at it to know how shocked his facial expression was.


    In recent years, almost no one dared to tell Xueer in front of her brother, and she... also.


    She vaguely knew that Xue''er''s departure had something to do with her, but she didn''t dare to ask... She admitted that she was timid, she had shrunk in her own world and was unwilling to come out.


    But when she heard that Xueer came back, she decided to end it all.


    My elder brother is not married, and Xue Er should be single too!


    Qin Mu stepped back and smiled slightly, "I''m leaving now! Brother, let''s have a meal together another day, we haven''t eaten together for a long time."


    Ye Muyun came back to his senses and nodded: "Okay, I will let Gu Ze make an appointment."


    There was a smile in Qin Mu''s eyes, "Fortunately, your secretary Zheng Xinyi was not invited to make an appointment."


    Ye Muyun heard the meaning in her tone and looked down, "She... is just a more capable secretary!"


    Qin Mu sighed secretly, "Brother, haven''t you found that Zheng Xinyi is much more beautiful than before?"


    Although it''s not amazing, it is indeed a slim figure. Wearing a secretary''s professional outfit, with a black and bright straight hair tied up, it has a seductive taste of uniform.


    Ye Muyun looked at his sister, but did not answer.


    In his eyes, the secretary is just a secretary, just a walking working machine. It doesn''t matter if it looks good.


    The reason why Zheng Xinyi was left... he didn''t remember how good she was when she graduated. He only remembered that she was a person who had an intersection with Tang Xueer, so he used it.


    Seeing his attitude, Qin Mu didn''t say any more, obviously his brother had no intention and there was no need to say it.


    After a pause, she took the driver''s car and left.


    While in the car, Qin Mu thought that this kind of thing should be more formal, and it would be better to have a meeting in his office.


    So he ordered the driver: "Uncle Zhao, go to Rongguang!"


    Old Zhao was stunned for a moment, and then said, "This is the first time the lady has gone to Mr.''s company. I will navigate first.


    Back then, Qin Mu got married, and the people around him were sent by the Qin family, and he was somewhat afraid of her being wronged.


    And Zhou Chongguang never said anything, because he was afraid of it.


    Qin Mu said.


    Old Zhao quickly navigated and changed the route.


    When the black Audi drove to the Rongguang Building, it did not cause any sensation, it is really too low-key.


    "I''ll go up for a while, Uncle Zhao, wait for me here." Qin Mu''s tone was gentle, even with a slight smile on his face.


    Old Zhao got out of the car with him, "Then I will smoke a few cigarettes."


    In fact, he is not at ease. In the past few years, he has not been able to see it, but Zhou Chongguang has never brought outside affairs or women to the young lady. Everyone has acquiesced.


    Qin Mu slowly walked to the front desk. The lady at the front desk didn''t recognize her. Qin Mu didn''t directly say to find Zhou Chongguang, but to Gu Mei, and even called Gu Mei in front of the front desk.

 Chapter 2105： Lets divorce! (One)

    Gu Mei also picked up, and then notified the front desk to let her go up.


    The lady at the front desk did not doubt, and directly let Qin Mu go upstairs.


    The talent left, and the two front desks began to whisper: "Unexpectedly, Secretary Gu has such a good temperament friend. At first glance, he is of a good background and there is no trace of smoke on his body."


    "Who said no! Mr. Zhou''s little eye is less than half of this girl. The one named Lin Xue is on it now. Maybe Secretary Gu is feeling uncomfortable. Ask a friend to come over and talk." The other person laughed, "Zhou Recently, I seem to have neglected Secretary Gu!"


    "Man, do you expect to play for a few years without getting tired?"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Their words more or less reached Qin Mu''s ears.


    Qin Mu just smiled and said nothing...


    The one named Xue Lin is here, just right.


    On the top floor, Gu Mei was holding the phone, her hand shaking slightly¡ª¡ª


    She knew that Qin Mu didn''t look for herself, it was probably Cha Gang.


    But she didn''t stop it, instead let Qin Mu come up, and Zhou Chongguang''s office, it is very likely that something is going on right now...


    Gu Mei looked at the red numbers on the elevator, her lips tightened, and finally chose to avoid it.


    With a ding sound, the elevator opened, Qin Mu walked out slowly, and walked towards Zhou Chongguang''s office.


    The door is concealed, probably there is no fear, everything is unscrupulous.


    As she imagined, the man she had been deeply obsessed with was overwhelming with another young woman.


    His face is extremely distorted, almost in the jade...


    And that woman worked hard to please him.


    The picture is very unbearable.


    But she looked peaceful, as if she had waited for this day for a long time...


    It seems that all this happened, nothing more than normal.


    She didn''t make any noise, so the men and women trapped in the love of men and women did not immediately notice...


    After about five seconds, Zhou Chongguang suddenly raised his eyes and saw Qin Mu standing at the door...


    His face became more distorted in an instant, and he left the woman''s body almost immediately, pulling his clothes on.


    Qin Mu counted for him, from beginning to end, within ten seconds.


    She even thought secretly, he was patient with this woman under him for only ten seconds, and didn''t even calm down...what did this woman figure about him, his money, or his appearance?


    Zhou Chongguang, 28, naturally knows what her husband''s figure is. She lives with him as a couple, but it doesn''t happen frequently, like once a week.


    After seeing how hard he was towards this woman, she thought to herself, once a week between him and her is a deal.


    Her husband is passionate about other women!


    As Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang were watching each other, the lying woman softly asked, "Sogo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhou Chongguang threw her clothes to her, "Put on the clothes and leave now."


    There was shock on Lin Xue''s face, but she soon saw that his eyes did not fall on her face.


    She froze for a moment, followed his gaze and looked towards the door¡ª¡ª


    A beautiful girl stood there.


    She knew that it was Zhou Chongguang''s wife.


    Lin Xue was a little guilty, after all, she was blocked on the sofa by the palace...


    She knew that Mr. Zhou had no plans to divorce, so she didn''t dare to provoke Zheng Gong Niang, so she dressed smartly, and when she left, she looked at Zhou Chongguang affectionately for a while.


    When she passed Qin Mu, she coughed slightly, "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to destroy your family."

 Chapter 2106： Lets divorce! (two)

    Qin Mu lightly smiled, and suddenly reached out to stop Lin Xue.


    Zhou Chongguang frowned, "Let her go! Talk to me if you have something."


    "Do you think I want to embarrass her?" Qin Mu smiled lightly, "Zhou Chongguang, don''t worry, I just want to tell her that it doesn''t matter if I am a little bit ambitious, because...I am going to divorce you."


    Lin Xue opened her mouth wide and looked at Zhou Chongguang with some anxiety.


    "You go first!" Zhou Chongguang''s voice was almost severe.


    Xue Lin is a second-tier star, and she is like a mirror in her heart. Where is the easy divorce of the rich?


    At this time, her best attitude is to avoid the storm, to benefit her later.


    Lin Xue left soon, Zhou Chongguang''s brows were still frowning.


    He looked at Qin Mu at the door, "Why don''t you come in, it''s dirty?"


    Qin Mu didn''t speak, but walked in directly and sat on the opposite side of their Huanyiai sofa.


    In the air, there is still a warm atmosphere left by the contact between men and women...somewhat disgusting.


    "Open the window!" Qin Mu said quietly.


    Zhou Chongguang did not move, but locked her with those deep eyes¡ª¡ª


    Eight years later, he has long since turned from the sunshine boy to a cruel businessman. His face is still handsome, but his temperament is completely different.


    Qin Mu was not afraid of him, he didn''t move, she could only move by herself.


    She doesn''t care about her husband and other women enjoying a good picture, but it doesn''t mean that she is willing to stay in such a space.


    She got up and was about to open the blinds by herself, but she only took two steps, and she was caught by her thin wrist, and then she crashed into a strong arm...


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were filled with irritation, and Qin Mu understood it as an irritation into anger...


    He stared at her: "Just for an insignificant woman?"


    "Is it irrelevant? Zhou Chongguang, don''t you know it?" Qin Mu''s voice was soft, like her brown curly hair, "Lin Xue, 26 years old, those eyes... Zhou Chongguang, find so many similarities It''s not easy."


    She spoke calmly and calmly, and his expression became a little gloomy, "You investigate me?"


    "No need! The glorious Zhou Zongbao raised a small star, everyone knows! And Zhou Zong and his secretary have an affair... The world is probably only me, a fool who doesn''t know." Qin Mu smiled lightly. , "Or do you think that I will never know if I don''t take the woman outside home?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s face was very ugly, he scratched her hair, but didn''t let go of her, "When did you know?"


    "It''s been two or three years!" Qin Mu said quietly, "I forgot about it myself, sorry."


    Since she saw it for the first time, she has no feeling for him, his body, and his husband and wife obligations once a week.


    And he, never found out, she never called again when she had **** with him.


    There was no sound.


    Probably the woman outside completely satisfied him, so when he is with her, he can deal with it completely, just need to vent once...just like he always thought, give her a little bit, she will be very Happy and satisfied.


    In Zhou Chongguang''s eyes, Qin Mu couldn''t do without him.


    Therefore, he never needs to use his sincerity. In fact, his sincerity has long been given to others.


    Hearing what she said, Zhou Chongguang was also taken aback, unconsciously letting go of her, frowning and mocking: "Then these two or three years, where did Mrs. Zhou go? Don''t you care?"

 Chapter 2107： Lets divorce! (three)

    Qin Mu didn''t answer his words immediately. She paused for a while before whispering: "Maybe it''s because I don''t love it anymore, so it won''t be so unbearable!"


    "So, it was only two or three years later that you only raised the reason for the divorce?" Zhou Chongguang said ironically.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "No! I just think it''s meaningless for two people who don''t love to be tied together."


    Zhou Chongguang squinted his eyes and looked at her with sharp eyes.


    After a long time, he stepped forward, pinched her sharp chin, and asked lightly and dangerously: "Did you fall in love with someone else. Huh? Just like loving me so passionately at the beginning, another moth bashed into the fire? "


    When he said such words, he found that his heart was not indifferent, even slightly jealous.


    A man who attracted all her eyes, would she... dedicate herself to that man without scruple?


    She is like wood under him, but in that man''s arms, she is passionate?


    Qin Mu looked at him with clear eyes, "Zhou Chongguang, with or without, there is no need to explain to you!"


    She doesn''t want to talk to him about this, because he is not worthy!


    What she wants is a peaceful divorce.


    But her words burst the suppressed anger in Zhou Chongguang''s heart... In a man''s heart, her words were tantamount to acknowledging that there was someone outside.


    Zhou Chongguang''s Adam''s apple couldn''t help loosening, staring at her gentle face.


    Over the years, she has been pampering herself, all his gloom hasn''t let her see... She is well protected.


    Now, she says she is in love with someone else.


    Does he feel that his hands are stained with blood and he is no longer worthy of her love?


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t know what kind of psychology he was, he didn''t allow her to love others...


    So he pressed her head brutally, and kissed her strongly¡ª


    Without giving her a chance to resist, he directly pressed her on the sofa to exercise his husband''s rights.


    He remembered that the last time he had **** with her, it was half a month ago. When he hugged her last Saturday, she said that her period had come.


    It should be gone now! ! !


    At the point where he and other women were upset, he directly took her forcibly.


    Qin Mu screamed, struggling, but couldn''t escape...


    Finally, his enthusiasm was used on her like a fire, and finally he treated her bestially.


    But she didn''t feel at all, and it was disgusting and disgusting!


    She couldn''t push him away, couldn''t resist him, she could only bear it... without giving him any reaction.


    At the end, Zhou Chongguang let her go a little dull.


    He didn''t tidy up his clothes, but just sat aside casually, took a cigarette from a few.


    After taking a sip, he stared at Qin Mu who was still lying, "Don''t even let me touch it?"


    "That man is so good, much better than me?" Zhou Chongguang couldn''t help asking.


    Not to mention it''s okay, but I feel angry again when I say that, I want to kill her.


    In fact, Qin Mu is very beautiful...but in the bed, he treats her indifferently, he knows that he is a little deliberate.


    He likes her body, but he doesn''t want to be addicted.


    Eight years, eight years did not change anything, probably only changed her.


    She doesn''t love him anymore... Falling in love with others.


    "Name your traitor." He smoked slowly, still watching her messy, "I want to see who is the man you fall in love with again."


    "No one!" Qin Mu sat up, frowned slightly, because of his messy appearance.


    This feeling is terrible...

 Chapter 2108： Lets divorce! (four)

    She didn''t even want to take a bath with him, so she took a paper towel and cleaned herself up. Her movements were very calm and calm, like a shot outside, which was very common.


    Zhou Chongguang knows women more or less. What happened today is that a woman has to go crazy and have trouble with him. What''s more, he forced her to have **** on the same sofa. What''s more, his wife is self-conscious. The arrogant Miss Qin family.


    But she endured it and didn''t look too angry.


    Zhou Chongguang''s throat is a bit blocked... She is real, she really doesn''t care about him!


    Qin Mu continued to speak without ups and downs, "No one! It''s just Zhou Chongguang, I think you are dirty."


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart, like a fist, did not make a sound for a long time.


    "I have already signed the agreement. I won''t be contaminated with glory. The house over there was given to me by my mother, so please move out." Qin Mu said about the divorce in an orderly manner, terribly calm.


    Zhou Chongguang sneered: "What do you still keep the house for, do you miss it?"


    "I will sell it." Qin Mu told him honestly.


    For a moment, his throat seemed to be blocked...


    At this moment, the door of the office opened, and Gu Mei was standing at the door before she wanted to speak. Zhou Chongguang opened her mouth very annoyed: "Get out!"


    Gu Mei was stunned, because he had never been so rough before.


    Qin Mu raised a small smile: "You don''t need to avoid it, Zhou Chongguang looks like you are not wearing clothes, Gu Mei is not uncommon!"


    She is soft, but hit the nail on the head.


    Zhou Chongguang''s complexion was ugly, and Gu Mei was even more embarrassed...


    Later, Gu Mei closed the door.


    She probably guessed what happened in the office. Zhou Chongguang went to Qin Mu, just after going to bed with Lin Xue.


    What does this show?


    Gu Mei couldn''t be clearer... Over the years, not only Qin Mu, but also Zhou Chongguang had changed.


    Her body was against the door, and she thought to herself that this move of her own might be able to win with one move, but it might be...


    She could tell that Qin Mu no longer loved Zhou Chongguang.


    If you love, she won''t care, won''t say sarcasm like this calmly.


    A woman who doesn¡¯t love means that what you can¡¯t get is the best...


    In the office, Zhou Chongguang still arranged his clothes.


    He looked at Qin Mu, his lips moved, "Gu Mei and I are not what you think!"


    "You haven''t slept with her, have you?" Qin Mu looked at him and chuckled.


    Zhou Chongguang was a little embarrassed: "Qin Mu, don''t be aggressive, you weren''t like this before."


    "It didn''t make sense before." Qin Mu lowered his eyes: "Zhou Chongguang, let''s get together and get away! It''s been eight years, and the anger in your heart has disappeared."


    His face was suddenly pale, and his voice was cold enough to shake out ice beads: "You know?"


    "Knowing about this marriage, the words you said to me are all used, right?" Qin Mu got up, took out a document from his bag, and pressed it on the front of him: "Zhou Chongguang, I have already signed the above, you signed it, you want to righteous Gu Mei, or that little star will succeed. Why bother each other."


    Zhou Chongguang''s face became more and more ugly. After a long time, he kept his voice cold, "What if I want to embarrass you?"


    "I will sue for separation." Qin Mu said calmly: "By the way, I will tell you again, your things are already packed."

 Chapter 2109： Lets divorce! (Fives)

    The blue veins on Zhou Chongguang''s forehead are coming out!


    When he went out this morning, the maid at home respectfully said goodbye to him, and even the cook asked him what he would like to eat tonight, saying that his wife wanted to ask.


    Damn it!


    When will Qin Mu do these tricks!


    Before he knew it, she and him had a different dream for two years!


    He thought that he had always dealt with her. It turned out that she was the perfunctory person.


    She was lying on the bed like a piece of wood, she never took the initiative to kiss him... It was not that she was shy, not that she was incomprehensible, but that she had no desire for him|hope!


    Zhou Chongguang felt like a bucket of cold water poured from beginning to end.


    He gritted his teeth: "I will not divorce."


    He took the agreement on the paper, did not look at it, and tore it in half and threw it in the trash can.


    Qin Mu didn''t say anything, but still said gently: "You are probably too angry. If you are not satisfied with your body, you can find a woman who suits your appetite with your luggage and find a presidential suite... no more I force myself to go home every day, and I don¡¯t need to pretend to be waiting for you."


    Zhou Chongguang''s face was completely black.


    "Qin Mu!" His voice was cold and cold: "Is this your true face?"


    "Use the word "face" to describe how I hate it in my heart, so the divorce is correct." Qin Mu kindly suggested him.


    Zhou Chongguang glared at her: "I will get it later, but there are no women you think."


    He is a proud man, she will drive him away, he will not rely on.


    However, he did not think about divorce.


    How could Qin Mu couldn''t guess, she sighed softly, "Zhou Chongguang, to you, I have no use value..."


    Zhou Chongguang suddenly said, "So, you have not been pregnant?"


    He hadn''t noticed before, after all, his heart was not on her, but now he wants to come, they have been married for four years.


    He tried to be happy, he had never used condoms when he was with her, but his young body was never pregnant.


    I haven''t thought about it before, but now I think it through.


    From the time they got married and had their first relationship, she thought about... leaving him.


    Her first time was after adulthood, what she thought before did not exist.


    She didn''t understand, she was fooled by him...


    Qin Mu didn''t deny it and nodded: "Yes, we really don''t need a child between us!"


    She suddenly lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes trembling gently: "I didn''t want to be a mother."


    When she married him, she was still half a child, and he...actually didn''t take care of her much, he just threw her to the servant, and when he came back at night, she would either go to sleep or occasionally sleep with her.


    Four years after the marriage, she is really strange...It is ridiculous that he still feels that she still loves him!


    After Qin Mu finished speaking, Zhou Chongguang thoughtfully: "Maybe you have a child, and your heart will settle down."


    "I didn''t use a kit today. Don''t take medicine anymore. From today on we will have a baby." He said decisively.


    Qin Mu laughed again. This time, it wasn''t that she had always smiled gently, but she almost burst into tears...


    "Zhou Chongguang, I want to divorce you! Give birth to children... Let Gu Mei or those little stars give birth to you. From B City to France, I think there are women willing." Qin Mu was angry and laughed. , "Also, don''t touch me in the future."


    "Disgusting!" She spit out gently: "Because you are dirty!"


    [Seeking a recommendation ticket, asking for a monthly pass~]

 Chapter 2110： Lets divorce! (six)

    As she said, she walked outside, and said calmly as she walked: "My lawyer will come over tomorrow. I hope you won''t tear it up childishly, because it''s not... environmentally friendly!"


    Zhou Chongguang froze for a while, then grabbed her sleeves, his tone was not very good: "What are you doing?"


    Qin Mu looked at him pulling his arm, and said for a long time, "Zhou Chongguang, I didn''t make trouble."


    "If you care about those women, I will transfer Gu Mei away. And Xue Lin, I can also give her a sum of money to let her leave." He said this after thinking about it.


    Qin Mu raised his eyes and looked at him calmly, "Zhou Chongguang, I don''t care anymore."


    He suddenly became annoyed, "Have you ever cared? Why didn''t you say it at the beginning, when you can''t bear it, divorce me, Qin Mu, this is the most suitable way for you, eh?"


    Qin Mu was still expressionless, "If I file for a divorce and make you feel uncomfortable, you can also sue for it, I don''t mind."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her for a long time before spitting out a word: "I didn''t know your eloquence was so good before. It''s a pity to stay at home every day."


    "People, always grow up. Dreams, always wake up! Zhou Chongguang, my dream wakes up." She said lightly, not as if she was talking to him, but talking to herself.


    Zhou Chongguang closed his eyes: "It is impossible for me to agree to a divorce."


    "If it''s for fame, it''s not necessary. Now divorce is very common." Qin Mu smiled lightly, "Zhou Chongguang, my love has hurt many people, and I don''t want to deceive myself anymore."


    "It''s because she''s back, so you have to make a decision to make your brother and her perfect?" Zhou Chongguang''s voice suddenly became a little harsh, "Don''t forget, your brother has a girlfriend."


    Qin Mu''s lips lightly raised, "Marriage, divorce, let alone boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "What about you!" Zhou Chongguang squinted at her: "Perfect others and easily let me go?"


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but clasp her hand, as if she could not run away.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "There is nothing to let go, Zhou Chongguang, if I still love you, I don''t think I will let you go. I will drive every woman who has had a relationship with you. Far away, either by taking money to pass, or by scratching their little faces, so that they don''t dare to provoke you again..."


    At last she murmured: "But I don''t care anymore. It makes no sense to do all this."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her...


    "Get a divorce!" Qin Mu said quietly.


    She wanted to free his hand, but Zhou Chongguang did not let go.


    He tightened his lips and said in a cold voice, "Very well, you can heal yourself in two or three years, and you will get a divorce when you recover."


    Qin Mu did not deny it.


    "Very good." Zhou Chongguang tightened her lips, but let her go.


    Qin Mu went out immediately, without a trace of nostalgia.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her back, his eyes narrowed slightly...


    At the door, Zhao Ziyi happened to ran into Qin Mu, and he smirked, "Sister-in-law, come to check on the Gang?"


    In fact, he knew something, the company now spread, and Mrs. Zhou''s affairs with Lin Xue were caught on the spot.


    Zhao Ziyi thought that he would see Qin Mu burst into tears, at least it was extremely heartache, but Qin Mu was very calm, no different from before.


    Zhao Ziyi once thought that he had made a mistake, but Zhou Chongguang was not caught on the spot.

 Chapter 2111： I like her (1)

    Qin Mu ignored him and took the elevator downstairs.


    As soon as Zhao Ziyi pushed the door, the breath of the eyes of men and women rushing towards the door came.


    He was stunned for a while and asked, "Is this the sister-in-law, or Lin Xue?"


    Zhou Chongguang stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and smoked, stretched out his hand to open the blinds, and the night view of City B suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Thousands of neon signs did not shine into his heart.


    "Both." Zhou Chongguang''s voice was a bit dry, and he looked back at Zhao Ziyi.


    Zhao Ziyi was stunned, this is...what is the matter?


    "That''s not right, because my sister-in-law loves you, why didn''t you make trouble? Don''t say you conquered her with the flesh?" Zhao Ziyi''s face was unbelief.


    He is Rongguang''s vice president, and he has followed him since Zhou Chongguang took over Rongguang, and he can be regarded as watching Zhou Chongguang from a young boy to a rich businessman.


    Speaking of conscience, Sogo has overplayed a bit over the past few years, and Qin Mu...he is still quite sympathetic.


    Zhou Chongguang squeezed the cigarette with his fingertips and smiled, "Zi Yi, she hasn''t loved me for a long time. She didn''t come here today to catch the rape, but to raise a divorce."


    Catching the **** was just a coincidence, and it made her reason for divorce more justified.


    Zhao Ziyi was stunned.


    The world changes every day, but he has always believed that Qin Mu''s love for Sogo will not change.


    Really, he had never seen such a pure and passionate love, Qin Mu... betrayed everything and followed Sogo. Although no one had spoken to her, Tang Xueer disappeared, and she had no reason not to doubt.


    Say no to love now...


    "It''s been two or three years! She said... I''ve found out about Gu Mei and me, and other women." Zhou Chongguang''s complexion deepened, leaving a long shadow under the neon sky.


    Zhao Ziyi was silent for a while before saying: "You...want to divorce?"


    Zhou Chongguang did not answer.


    Zhao Ziyi sighed softly, "Sogo, if you care about her a little bit, you won''t keep Gu Mei by your side."


    No woman can bear her husband and the secretary-general expecting to be together, even if Zhou Chongguang didn''t mean that to Gu Mei, she must have been in bed.


    Zhou Chongguang''s face turned outwards, and said quietly: "She doesn''t care about anything anymore."


    Zhao Ziyi looked at his silhouette, only to feel a little dazzling.


    He was silent.


    After a long time, Zhou Chongguang said quietly: "Find a detective and monitor her 24 hours a day. I want to see what she has been up to lately."


    Or, is she... is she in love with others!


    Zhou Chongguang always felt that only by falling in love with another person would he have the courage to leave his current life.


    Zhao Ziyi frowned: "If my sister-in-law knew, she might be unhappy."


    "She is about to divorce me, and I still worry about her being upright or not?" Zhou Chongguang snorted coldly.


    At this time, Zhao Ziyi felt that Sogo, he... is very upset now.


    So these years...


    Although a bit too much, Zhao Ziyi still asked, "Sogo, have you liked Qin Mu after so many years?"


    There is a reason for him to ask like this. Qin Mu''s looks are very beautiful, and she is comparable to Tang Xueer, and her quiet temperament is very attractive to men.


    In recent years, Sogo put her at home, and she hardly had any contact with the outside world.


    When Sogo developed, women were used in many dark things, almost all of them were Gu Mei or other women.

 Chapter 2112： I like her (2)

    Qin Mu has never been touched by anyone.


    Are these likes? Zhao Ziyi wanted to hear it.


    Zhou Chongguang said quickly and calmly: "I haven''t liked it!"


    "Then get a divorce!" Zhao Ziyi felt complicated, "let her go."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at Zhao Ziyi, his eyes darkened a lot, "I have no plans to change my wife."


    "Gu Mei is more suitable than her! No matter how you play outside, I think Gu Mei will be patient and manage the company in an orderly manner." Zhao Ziyi seriously suggested.


    But Zhou Chongguang immediately denied, "The wife is not a subordinate."


    "Sogo, think about it, have you ever liked her, if you have, please take care of it, don''t hurt her. If you don''t... each one is well." Zhao Ziyi said these words with confidence, these He has been by Zhou Chongguang''s side in 1988, and he thinks he can say a word or two about Zhou Chongguang''s family affairs or his feelings.


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were slightly cold, "Zi Yi, you seem to...care about Qin Mu very much."


    Zhao Ziyi''s expression remained unchanged: "I just think... she is a wife worthy of being loved, not being left out."


    Zhou Chongguang''s face was even more ugly.


    For a moment, he spoke word by word: "You like her!"


    Not a question, but a statement.


    Zhao Ziyi likes Qin Mu, so he has been talking to her.


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Ziyi did not deny...


    The atmosphere froze.


    Then, Zhou Chongguang punched it and hit Zhao Ziyi''s nose firmly, almost fractured.


    With a bang, Zhao Ziyi''s body fell to the desk behind him, and he suffered another violent blow.


    He supported the edge of the table with his hand, and stood up on his own. One hand wiped it all blood.


    Zhou Chongguang stood there, his chest heaving violently, "Zhao Ziyi, she is my wife."


    He has always regarded Zhao Ziyi as his brother, but now Zhao Ziyi actually says that he likes his wife.


    This is simply...


    Zhao Ziyi''s face was embarrassed, but he didn''t flinch. He said calmly: "I like her. I have liked her for several years! If you give up her, I will pursue it."


    Zhou Chongguang sneered and pulled his tie abruptly, with a hint of coldness in his voice: "Do you think she will accept you? Zi Yi, in her heart, you and I are a nest of snakes and rats, stop dreaming."


    "I''m different from you." Zhao Ziyi said quietly: "I like her and will not hurt her."


    Zhou Chongguang was very upset, he could feel that Zhao Ziyi came for real.


    He stretched out his hand and took out a cigarette, lit it, and after smoking half a cigarette, he said, "I won''t get a divorce because of your heart.


    Zhao Ziyi looked at him and said suddenly: "Sogo, she won''t like you anymore."


    Zhou Chongguang shook his hand holding the cigarette, and Zhao Ziyi continued, "I think I know why..."


    He smiled faintly, "Her taste has not changed, do you know Zhao Yan? Lin Yun''s son, the hottest pianist of the year, exists like a white moonlight. By the way, he opened a restaurant in the second ring, occasionally He will go to play for an hour or two, and sister-in-law... will pass that day."


    The cigarette in Zhou Chongguang''s hand was broken into two pieces!


    He squinted and looked at Zhao Ziyi, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Zhao Ziyi smiled bitterly, "I''ve seen it a few times. I originally thought that my sister-in-law was missing your past, but I didn''t expect... it was empathy!"

 Chapter 2113： I like her (3)

    Zhou Chongguang''s face was dark to the end.


    Zhao Ziyi''s words really stimulated him. It turns out that this is the truth about her divorce!


    "Give me the address." He looked at Zhao Ziyi, "I won''t get a divorce if you take your share of thoughts."


    Zhao Ziyi wiped his wounds, and said lightly and bitterly: "Then don''t hurt her again."


    He bowed his head, wrote down the address, and said quietly: "Zhao Yan will go to the restaurant tonight. He will go every Friday."


    After speaking, Zhao Ziyi left and went to apply medicine to heal his wounds, as well as the wounds in his heart.


    He really liked Qin Mu, he couldn''t tell Qin Mu, but he told Sogo that it was the only way to help her.


    Zhao Ziyi laughed a little desolately. He knew that he would never get Qin Mu''s heart. Starting with Sogo, he was not clean...


    In the office, Zhou Chongguang pinched the note and clenched his hand tightly.


    It''s eight o''clock late.


    A new western restaurant opened on the second ring road in City B is called "Xingguang" in Chinese. It was opened by the youngest musician Zhao Yan. The business is very hot, especially on Friday night.


    At eight o''clock exactly, Ye Muyun''s car was parked in the open-air parking lot. When he got off the car, he told Gu Ze, "Wait here for me for an hour."


    Gu Ze nodded, but he sighed slightly in his heart...Mr. Ye, you are having dinner with your girlfriend and bringing your assistant over, what''s the matter?


    And one hour, one hour of lovesickness for a week, is it enough for Miss Song to tell?


    However, falling in love with Ye Muyun would have to work hard!


    Mr. Ye is so busy that he has no time to spend time with his girlfriend. He is so busy that every date is the woman''s initiative. When he is so busy, sometimes when he mentions Song Keren, Mr. Ye will be slightly stunned, as if he had said the wrong name.


    That deep-memory name shouldn¡¯t be completely erased in President Ye¡¯s mind, otherwise Song Keren will occupy a seat for a long time, and President Ye¡¯s age has already reached the age of marriage, but he still hasn¡¯t. movement.


    Sometimes, Gu Ze even wondered, is Mr. Ye in love, or is he just looking for someone and a woman to remind himself that he has forgotten the most certain person and he doesn''t care anymore?


    Ye Muyun slowly walked into the restaurant. Song Keren had already arrived for ten minutes. She had booked a location with a very good view and could enjoy the piano performance.


    When Ye Muyun came in, she ran into Qin Mu by accident.


    The two people met in the afternoon, and when they met here, they all had a...subtle feeling.


    "Come to eat with Ke Ren?" Qin Mu asked lightly.


    Ye Muyun nodded lightly, then looked inside: "Anyone?"


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Ye Muyun did not intend to introduce her sister to Song Keren, but chose to stand with her and talk.


    "I just found out that it was the restaurant opened by Zhao Yan." Ye Muyun said sharply, "He plays the piano well."


    Qin Mu naturally heard something in his words and pressed his lower lip before speaking softly: "I thought you didn''t like listening to piano performance."


    Ye Muyun smiled and changed the subject, "In the afternoon, went to see Zhou Chongguang?"


    Qin Mu looked at him with a somewhat unclear expression...


    "There is a hickey on your neck!" Ye Muyun said calmly, "Have you changed your mind?"


    Qin Mu was a little embarrassed, stretched out his hand to caress his neck, and then told the truth: "I saw him with a star in his company, and was forced to later."


    This is enough to show that she still wants to divorce.


    Ye Muyun glanced at Zhao Yan who had come over, and then hesitated for a moment before asking, "Are you... a man who likes to play the piano?"

 Chapter 2114： The scene of catching the **** (1)

    Ye Muyun glanced at Zhao Yan who had come over, and then hesitated for a moment before asking, "Are you... a man who likes to play the piano?"


    This question is actually a bit subtle.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "No, he plays very well! He is very artistic and enjoys listening to it, that''s all."


    Ye Muyun patted her on the shoulder, then paused: "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you like it."


    Zhao Yan...a good person, especially the wind and Jiyue, and the temperament is suitable for Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu still shook his head and suddenly said, "Brother, I want to go abroad."


    Ye Muyun froze for a moment.


    "Go for a walk and have a look, I will come back." Qin Mu smiled, "Brother, you should have passed by, but people are waiting for you."


    Ye Muyun turned his head and Song Keren had already walked towards this side.


    Obviously, Qin Mu didn''t want to have contact with Song Keren, so he would remind him.


    Ye Muyun thought about it for a moment, and went over there, stopping Song Keren midway, "Qin Mu has an appointment."


    Song Keren wanted to say hello, but seeing Ye Muyun had already sat down, Qin Mu also went to the front position and sat down, she had to give up.


    In my heart, there is always some anxiety.


    She has been with him for quite a while, but now, she still stopped at the stage of eating, at most it was just a light kiss.


    Sometimes, she had closed her eyes, but his kiss stopped abruptly. When she opened, she saw his eyes searching on her face, his eyes were slightly painful.


    Is she making him suffer?


    Song Keren slowly realized that he was looking for other women''s shadows on her face.


    He loved others and loved him deeply, but she couldn''t care about it because no one mentioned it.


    Everyone around him dare not mention that person''s name.


    She was upset because he didn''t take her home and contact his relatives...


    She... is still a girlfriend, and when she met him for two months, she didn''t make any progress.


    "I have already ordered the food, and it will be served in a while." Song Keren''s voice was sweet: "This saves time.... How long can you eat today?"


    Ye Muyun said quietly: "It''s nine o''clock!"


    Song Keren took a look at the time, and it was already 8:20... Forty minutes apart from half an hour for eating, she still had ten minutes.


    She couldn''t help feeling lost, but she still cheered up to find a topic with him.


    His gaze fell on Qin Mu and found that she was alone, so he boldly said: "Mu Mu''s friend doesn''t seem to come, why don''t we join her at the table?"


    Ye Muyun drank a half cup of pre-dinner wine, and when she put down the cup, she said quietly: "She is the owner of the restaurant here, who is also playing music."


    Song Keren stayed for a while, and then smiled, "I am troubled! I look very handsome!"


    However, she remembered that Qin Mu was married, and he came out openly... Looking for someone to look at, Mu Yun seemed to be very supportive!


    Song Keren was pressing the matter in her heart, and she did not dare to talk too much. After finishing the dinner, she finally found the opportunity to put a hot stamped invitation on the table, "I will have an exhibition in my gallery next week. , Mu Yun, can you come?"


    Ye Muyun picked it up casually, with a calm tone: "I might..."


    After he opened it, he saw the names of several painters engraved inside. The second one was Tang Xueer, whose English name was ANN...


    Qin Mu said that she was back, but he didn''t expect that she would come back swaggeringly.

 Chapter 2115： Capture the **** scene (2)

    Qin Mu said that she was back, but he didn''t expect that she would come back swaggeringly.


    Really think that after a long time, he won''t care about her, everything is over, right?


    Song Keren was a little disappointed when he heard those three words... he won''t be free!


    But the words turned around in Ye Muyun''s mouth, and became: "I may...not too busy."


    Song Keren''s eyes were full of excitement, and he was very surprised, so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "I will go there on time." He got up and smiled: "Be low-key. I will only attend as a private person."


    Song Keren understood and watched him leave.


    Although as before, he would not send her home, and would not speak sweet words to her, but now this is enough, at least he values ??her enough.


    Song Keren''s eyes were pink, and he felt that Zhao Yantan''s song to Alice on the stage was particularly great.


    She even wondered if she could ask Zhao Yan to play this song when she married Mu Yun. It must be very dreamy.


    Outside the restaurant, Ye Muyun called Gu Ze, "I don''t need the car anymore, you drive the car back."


    Gu Ze was taken aback...Is it raining?


    President Ye is going to spend the night with Miss Song...?


    Gu Ze did not leave immediately, but still sat in the car.


    After only a while, he watched Ye Muyun walk out alone and walk towards a dark place.


    The darkness lit up a little bit scarlet, going up and down from time to time...


    Ye always smokes?


    Not with Song Keren, smoking alone?


    Gu Ze squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed, and he saw Zhou Chongguang sitting in the opposite car.


    Zhou Chongguang placed one hand outside the car window, with a cigarette in his hand, but stared scorchingly into the restaurant.


    His eyes seemed to be catching his wife.


    Gu Ze frowned, is Qin Mu also inside?


    Over there, Zhou Chongguang narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Mu in the restaurant.


    What Zhao Ziyi said was true. He saw Qin Mu holding his chin and watching Zhao Yan playing the piano like a girl. His whole body was very charming...


    This is his wife, but looks at other men with such eyes.


    He snorts because Zhao Yan can play the piano?


    He watched her smile at Zhao Yan and talked happily...


    He is almost certain that she is no longer in love!


    Sure enough, her taste hasn''t changed at all. What she likes is the piano prince.


    No wonder she said that he was dirty. In fact, it was not him and other women, but she found a new target. Compared with Zhao Yan, Zhou Chongguang really smelled of copper.


    Qin Mu finally came out after Zhou Chongguang smoked a pack of cigarettes.


    Zhao Yan personally escorted her to the door, and they smiled and said goodbye, and even gave her a hug.


    Qin Mu walked to his car and was about to open the door, but was hugged by a pair of strong arms behind him.


    "Are the dogs, a man and a woman, being so upright now?" Zhou Chongguang''s voice was clear: "Zhao Yan is also a public figure at any rate, so he hugs married women without fear, and is not afraid to ruin his future?"


    Qin Mu was startled at first, but later he knew it was him.


    She paused for a while, and then said mockingly: "Lin Xue seems to be a public figure."


    "It''s just a third-rate little star." Zhou Chongguang said nonchalantly: "I never thought of having a future with her, and you, Mrs. Zhou, want to marry Zhao Yan? Don''t forget that your family is now against the Tang family! "


    [Continue to ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets... Can you leave a message, do you hope that Qin Mu and Zhou are together? ¡¿

 Chapter 2116： Forcing her again (1)

    Qin Mu paused and looked down, "Zhou Chongguang, I am not as heavy as you, but I want to take it to bed."


    After speaking, her neck was bitten severely. As if venting his anger, he not only bit her neck, but also bit the thin flesh between her ears.


    Qin Mu couldn''t stand it, and said angrily, "Zhou Chongguang, this is a public place! You shamelessly I want it!"


    "Then we''ll go home and do it!" His original biting movements became slow and sultry: "Mu Mu, eh?"


    Qin Mu''s body stiffened, and after a while he smiled softly, "I''m different from you."


    "What''s the difference? Can we run in?" He kissed her neck kiss.


    If coaxing her can dispel her thoughts of divorce, then he is willing to lower his head temporarily.


    "The difference between humans and animals." Qin Mu spit out these words softly and slammed Zhou Chongguang away.


    Zhou Chongguang stepped back two steps and stood still... The two looked at each other under the neon sky, and there was a little starlight in her eyes.


    Like, her tears.


    "Qin Mu, will you still cry for me?" Zhou Chongguang''s voice was slightly hoarse, and he raised his hand to touch her, but she avoided it.


    He smiled, and said mockingly: "There are new people, so the old people forget?"


    "Qin Mu, don''t forget that I haven''t signed yet, and you are still my wife of Zhou Chongguang." He always minded that she might have reached that point with Zhao Yan.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to talk to him, so he pursed his lower lip, "If you want to think so, you can!"


    Her gaze fell far away, "Zhou Chongguang, no one in this world can love you anymore."


    As she said, she pulled the door to get into the car, and when she closed the door, she threw it so hard that she almost caught Zhou Chongguang''s hand.


    The car drove away slowly, Zhou Chongguang did not chase, he just watched indifferently, inexplicably irritable.


    She really came to divorce him.


    She and Zhao Yan are really afraid!


    It''s not bad, first find a spare tire, and then mention divorce.


    She has grown up!


    Zhou Chongguang smoked two cigarettes on the spot, then got into his car and hurried away.


    All this fell in the eyes of Gu Ze.


    He was sitting in the car, it was dim and dark, he could see outside, but he could not be seen outside.


    Looking at all this, he could guess that Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang seemed to have really turned their faces.


    Not surprisingly! If Qin Mu hadn''t had the disease back then, if he happened to meet Zhou Chongguang, he wouldn''t have been desperate for so many years.


    Wake up now, it''s fine.


    Gu Ze didn''t go out because of his inconvenience.


    He is Gu Mei''s elder brother, and Gu Mei and Zhou Chongguang have an improper relationship. No matter how heroic he is to save the United States Qin Mu... Don''t be kidding!


    Zhou Chongguang''s car drove very fast, returning to his villa on Qingshui Road almost at the same time as Qin Mu.


    When he got out of the car, Qin Mu happened to get out of the car. Her demeanor has always been very good. Even though so many things happened today, she still got out of the car in style, but she looked a little lazy.


    Seeing him back, she didn''t say anything, just went upstairs.


    Zhou Chongguang slowly followed with a gloomy face.


    When he arrived in the bedroom upstairs, Qin Mu sat on the sofa, rubbed his forehead, and said flatly, "Your luggage is here."


    Zhou Chongguang looked over and saw two suitcases.


    Qin Mu''s voice was faint, "These are the ones you use more frequently, and I will throw away the ones that are not used."

 Chapter 2117： Forcing her again (2)

    Zhou Chongguang''s eyebrows twitched, and then he swept in the bedroom¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, there was no trace of his life, she cleaned it up.


    Even the wedding photos are gone, and a landscape painting is hung in the original place.


    "Where''s the wedding photo, too?" He asked casually.


    Qin Mu said, "It''s no use keeping it."


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Zhou Chongguang: "I will hang the house in the agency next week."


    "I plan to leave nothing, is it?" Zhou Chongguang sneered, "Qin Mu, have you lost all your obsessions?"


    She didn''t make a sound, but looked at him with a small face...


    The warm yellow light hit her face, which looked particularly smooth.


    He looked at it, and still couldn''t help thinking in his heart that she was blessed, for so many years, or that she had clearly been unsatisfactory for these two or three years, and she still looked the same as before.


    Qin Mu is the kind, 22-year-old innocent, but she has the charm and calmness of 30-year-old.


    If she is let out like this, she will be swallowed up immediately, she must not know how...seductive|people!


    Zhou Chongguang just thought, his eyes flushed a little.


    He squinted and looked at the slightly flushed cheeks--


    She has drunk! He was sure almost immediately.


    For a moment, he slowly said: "I will find a house as soon as possible, and I will stay in a hotel temporarily. If you change your mind... you can call me or go to the company to find me."


    Qin Mu sighed quietly: "Zhou Chongguang, if this is your recovery, it is not necessary."


    She raised her eyes and looked straight into his eyes, "I won''t change my mind."


    He believed her, she was never a hypocritical woman.


    She has always been firm, confessing to death, and believing that she will walk until she has nowhere to go.


    Did he make her feel desperate?


    Zhou Chongguang looked at Qin Mu silently, and after watching it for a while, he said, "I will not agree to the divorce."


    "But I... I must leave you." Qin Mu rubbed his slightly aching forehead: "Zhou Chongguang, can you justify it?"


    Reasonable?


    His complexion was very ugly, he had deceived him when she didn''t know, and he pulled her into his arms at once.


    Qin Mu was taken aback and then struggled, "Zhou Chongguang, what are you going crazy!"


    "After divorce, do you want to be with Zhao Yan''s little white face? Huh?" Zhou Chongguang''s voice was cold: "I can''t wait to get on his bed so hard?"


    Qin Mu couldn''t bear it, slapped him and slapped him: "Enough!"


    After a crisp sound, the world became quiet.


    This was the first time they did it before and after marriage, and it was her who beat him!


    Zhou Chongguang''s face was so dark that he squinted his eyes: "Qin Mu, you died of divorce!"


    With that, the big palm tugged hard...


    Chun Mu exclaimed.


    And he ignored her struggle and forced her for the second time today...


    Qin Mu struggled and screamed, but couldn''t stop him.


    The 28-year-old Zhou Chongguang is not a boy of the year, but a lean man with six pack abs.


    He occupied her sturdily, and when she was disobedient, he clasped her hand and held her up to pin her firmly.


    She didn''t respond, so he used various obscene ways to her, forcing her to scream...


    Probably the movement made was too great. The servants of the family knocked at the door and asked uneasy: "Mr. and Mrs....?"

 Chapter 2118： Forcing her again (3)

    Probably the movement made was too great. The servants of the family knocked at the door and asked uneasy: "Mr. and Mrs....?"


    "Go!" Zhou Chongguang''s voice was full of anger and jade, and then there was a string of warm sounds.


    The subordinates are red-faced outside and don''t know what to do.


    In the bedroom, Zhou Chongguang stared at her condescendingly, pinching her chin with one hand, "Is it better for you or him?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, unable to utter a word...


    She was bullied by him and tears flowed down. She was embarrassed and pitiful, and it could arouse a man''s desire to conquer.


    "Say, it''s me or him!" There was a blush in his eyes, and he forced her to speak shamelessly.


    After marriage, in the bed room, he has always been cold and restrained to her, and he has never used some tricks on her.


    Tonight, he was stimulated and used it all.


    The more silent she was, the more he wanted to force her to collapse...


    In the end, the man''s inferiority prevailed. He was probably too angry, but... he did something to break the limit.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes wide and looked at him incredulously...


    He did it all, and he had no reason not to enjoy it to the end, so he squinted--


    When he was over, Qin Mu couldn''t help rushing towards the bathroom anymore, spitting out on the toilet.


    The bile was almost over after vomiting, and then he fell softly aside.


    Zhou Chongguang stood quietly at the door of the bathroom, like an evil god...


    He stepped forward, grabbed Qin Mu, and kissed her lips.


    He carried her under the shower in the bathroom, but still did not let her go.


    Tonight, he seems to be crazy.


    Qin Mu has been dizzy and dizzy. When he woke up, he continued, fainted, and he continued...


    It was not until dawn that he completely let her go.


    The two lie flat... the air is full of ambiguity, the smell of intimacy between men and women.


    But they are so close, but their hearts are so far apart.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and spoke fragilely: "Zhou Chongguang, it''s useless!"


    "Dare you say that you are uncomfortable, did you not enjoy it?" He opened Lingli''s eyes, and stretched out his hand to squeeze her small chin: "I can move out for a while. It doesn''t mean I am willing to give up marriage! Qin Mu , We will talk after you figure it out."


    With that, he got up and dressed, moving gracefully.


    Qin Mu didn''t move, until he got dressed, she pressed a word from her throat: "Get out!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s face was ugly, but he endured it in the end.


    When he left, the sky was already white...One night of indulgence, for a man, naturally needs a rest, but he knows that he is here, and it is impossible for her to rest well.


    As he said, he was willing to give her time.


    However, most of the reason is... his roughness last night.


    He had never been so rude to a woman, including the women he spent money to beat.


    Qin Mu has always been fine-skinned and tender, and he should have been injured last night.


    Zhou Chongguang''s car dropped the head again, went to a drugstore to buy medicine for external use, and returned to his house on Qingshui Road.


    As he walked through the hall, the eyes of the people in the family looking at him were a little complicated...


    Zhou Chongguang went upstairs, but no one saw Qin Mu.


    He came down again and caught a maid: "Where is the wife?"


    "My wife has a fever, Zhao was sent to the hospital." The maid said in shock, not daring to look in his eyes.

 Chapter 2119： Encounter is worse than chance (1)

    Zhou Chongguang frowned, "Which hospital?"


    The next person shook his head: "I don''t know, but my husband can call Lao Zhao."


    Zhou Chongguang''s face was a little dark...Lao Zhao''s phone number, including the contact information of people around her, was not available.


    She usually stays at home obediently, and nothing will happen. She is the only one who asks him if he will go home for dinner. There is never a situation where he can''t find her when he goes home.


    Therefore, he does not need to know these.


    At the same time, Zhou Chongguang remembered that it seemed that in the past two or three years, she had hardly called him. She didn''t care if he went home or if he had eaten.


    The more I think about it, the more panic I get.


    He got in the car, took a cigarette, and then dialed Zhao Ziyi: "Check Lao Zhao''s cell phone number."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Ziyi frowned.


    I don''t know why, Zhou Chongguang is especially willing to tell Zhao Ziyi about his injury to Qin Mu-probably because he wants him to give up!


    "I didn''t control it last night! Qin Mu was injured, and then Lao Zhao will send her to the hospital." Zhou Chongguang took a mouthful of cigarettes and exhaled the smoke ring, his eyes looked unfathomable in the smoke.


    Zhao Ziyi''s voice was a little tight, "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Zi Yi, she is still my wife." Zhou Chongguang lowered his voice.


    Zhao Ziyi''s voice is also a little cold: "She has filed for a divorce!"


    "But I exercised my husband''s rights last night." Zhou Chongguang''s voice was very low, "Zi Yi, you better dispel that thought, I won''t let go."


    Over there, Zhao Ziyi said mockingly after a while: "Then Mr. Lao Zhou will go to find the number by himself, because starting from today, I will take a month off!"


    After speaking, he hung up.


    Zhou Chongguang can''t wait to smash the phone...


    His mood is extremely depressed, the woman is about to divorce, and the brother is back!


    Finally, he dialed Gu Mei''s phone number, and Gu Mei quickly gave him Lao Zhao''s phone number.


    However, Gu Mei asked softly: "You...did you start to care about her?"


    Zhou Chongguang sneered: "Gu Mei, she is my wife, should I care about her?"


    Gu Mei chuckled slightly, "But when did you treat her as your wife?"


    After speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Zhou Chongguang squinted, this time he really fell the phone.


    When he rushed to Shengyuan Hospital, she had already entered the VIP ward.


    Old Zhao scratched his hair at the door: "It''s nothing serious, it''s just a bit torn."


    Zhou Chongguang''s complexion was a bit ugly, and Zhao''s eyes were subtle, "Then I''ll go back and get some things first, Mr. Zhou, you can take care of it here."


    Zhou Chongguang nodded: "Bring someone quick to take care of her."


    Old Zhao understands, it''s easier for women to take care of them!


    However, he has been in this small house for several years. This is the first time their young couple did this verbally, and he did not expect to be admitted to the hospital all at once.


    How could this husband and wife matter be so rough!


    Mr. Zhao is just a driver and a rough man. These words are not easy to say, so he gets bored.


    When Lao Zhao left, Zhou Chongguang walked into the ward...


    Probably too tired, Qin Mu fell asleep.


    He walked over and watched quietly...The little face resting on the pillow was a little pale, and his long black hair covered half of his face, and it was also wrapped around the snow-white pillow.


    That appearance was clearly fragile and pitiful, but Zhou Chongguang''s mind gave birth to the appearance of her in his arms last night, and his body was a little tight.

 Chapter 2120： Its better to meet by chance (2)

    Zhou Chongguang held it back alive, and reached out his hand to touch her forehead, it was very hot...


    At this time, the little nurse came in to take a drip, looked at Zhou Chongguang, and asked angrily: "Is it the patient''s family?"


    In fact, they all know each other. Who doesn''t know Mr. Ye''s sister or brother-in-law?


    Zhou Chongguang nodded.


    The little nurse sneered: "It''s ruthless to start, don''t tell me this is eye-catching, this is obviously domestic violence...rape!"


    Zhou Chongguang was about to get angry, and the little nurse''s voice narrowed, "Do you know what kind of harm your behavior can cause to women? In the light of trauma, the more severe can even be infertile for life."


    Infertility?


    Zhou Chongguang was about to get angry, but suddenly his breath eased.


    "Miss Qin''s wife, don''t cherish it, you will regret it if you lose it." The little nurse said, "How good are the women outside?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyebrows twitched, and the little nurse''s words revealed a message--


    It is his romantic deeds of Zhou Chongguang, probably everyone in city B knows...


    "Wealthy people play with women too much, but...no wife is so young and beautiful." The little nurse said politely, "If you don''t love her, just let her go."


    After speaking and doing things, Zhou Chongguang glanced at Zhou Chongguang and signed and left.


    Zhou Chongguang''s gaze fell on Qin Mu who was lying, his gaze was a little complicated: "Do you also know about me from their mouths?"


    Except the one in the office, has she seen him...and other women outside?


    Suddenly, Zhou Chongguang felt that she no longer loved him, it was so reasonable.


    Yes, a man who is messing around outside, what is worth her nostalgia for?


    Zhou Chongguang laughed, a bit bitter...


    Since when, he didn''t even bother to deal with her, so he didn''t care so much about her knowing those things, was he sure she knew it, or did he want her to make trouble?


    As a result, she didn''t cry or make trouble, and tolerated him for two or three years... and then told him that she no longer loved.


    In the end, it seemed uncomfortable, but it was him.


    Even now, with a touch of guilt in his heart, he still cannot let go of her.


    He thought that he might be able to restrain her. She didn''t like Gu Mei''s existence, so he transferred Gu Mei to a foreign branch. She didn''t like Lin Xue, so he dumped Lin Xue. Anyway, there is Zhao Xue. Li Xue, he didn''t care so much.


    What he has to do now is not to take her heart back...make her fall in love with him again.


    Then wait for him at home as before.


    He should go home often, and her once a week can be changed to three times a week, this frequency is enough for a woman.


    These, he can take it slowly with her...


    The gentleness in Zhou Chongguang''s eyes was quietly replaced by calculation.


    Only this time, he miscalculated, he lost her, he lost himself!


    When Qin Mu woke up, Zhou Chongguang was still in the ward, and when she saw her waking up, he smiled lightly: "Is it better?"


    Qin Mu looked at him, did not speak, and turned his face to the other side.


    He knew that she was angry because he was rude last night, so he whispered: "Next time it hurts, I have to say."


    "There is no next time!" Qin Mu said in a strange voice: "Next time, I will sue you for **** in marriage! You don''t care, but your company can''t have such a scandal!"


    [Tomorrow night I will have seven chapters, I will write about Xueer and Ye Muyun, Zhao Yan and Gu Ze, which is better? ¡¿

 Chapter 2121： Please meet by chance (3)

    Zhou Chongguang did not speak any more.


    He stood by her side and closed his eyes painfully watching her.


    After a while, he still didn''t collapse, and whispered, "Does it hurt?"


    Qin Mu opened his eyes and looked at him blankly: "When you were cool, why didn''t you ask me if it hurts?"


    Zhou Chongguang was taken aback, and sighed, "You have a good rest."


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and ignored him...


    Zhou Chongguang had not left when Old Zhao came over.


    Old Zhao was stunned for a moment, and stepped forward and said softly: "Sir, why don''t you go back to... the hotel to rest?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at Lao Zhao, who tremblingly said: "Um, I brought the luggage for Mr. Zhou."


    Zhou Chongguang sneered, "You are really loyal."


    Old Zhao was silent for a while, and said slowly: "The young lady has been unhappy in recent years."


    "Is she happy now?" Zhou Chongguang''s voice was in a trance: "Zhao Yan brought her happiness?"


    Old Zhao couldn''t tell, he just said straightforwardly: "There is no emotion, and it''s meaningless to be tied together. Fortunately, there are no children."


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes fell on Qin Mu''s lower abdomen, and it took a long time before he whispered, "Perhaps she is pregnant."


    At this time, he unexpectedly looked forward to the appearance of a child, at least, he never thought of divorce.


    He knew Qin Mu, if she had a child, she would probably give up her life.


    And if she has a child, she won''t be so bored, her heart will stay at home, she won''t worry about gains or losses.


    In the current situation, Zhou Chongguang kept this marriage, but he still kept it, and he was just a habit to Qin Mu.


    He whispered: "With a child, she won''t want him."


    Old Zhao didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "You go back first and come here this afternoon." Zhou Chongguang''s voice was slightly deep.


    He has a meeting in the afternoon and can accompany her in the morning.


    Old Zhao froze for a while, and finally gave in.


    In any case, Zhou Chongguang is still the legitimate husband of the young lady, and he has to respect it.


    Lao Zhao left first and took Zhou Chongguang''s luggage with him.


    Zhou Chongguang originally planned to move away with spine, but now he changed his mind, at least for the time being he didn''t want to leave.


    He didn''t sleep all night, so he leaned against the bed, and just got down, he heard her faint voice: "Don''t... let me go! Zhou Chongguang... I don''t love you anymore, I want to divorce you ."


    He opened his tired eyes, listening to her unfeeling words, and found his heart numb.


    He took a towel to wipe off the sweat from her forehead. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "You don''t love me because of the woman outside? If I cut off the woman outside, would you change your mind?"


    She was still asleep, unable to answer his words.


    Zhou Chongguang stayed on until noon, but she still did not wake up, or she did not want to see him when she woke up.


    Zhou Chongguang attached to her ear and said in a low voice, "Mu Mu, I''m going to the company first, and we''ll talk about it tonight if we have something."


    She only needs two days of IV drip, and the doctor said she can go back at night.


    Qin Mu ignored him and continued to pretend to sleep.


    Zhou Chongguang was a little helpless, but he went back first.


    After he left, Qin Mu turned around again and looked at the closed door...


    She lay, thinking about what happened in the past two days.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t want to get a divorce, she guessed it. No man likes to divorce, especially with a wife who doesn''t make any noise.

 Chapter 2122： Its better to meet by chance (4)

    But this doesn''t mean anything, let alone that he has feelings for her.


    If you have feelings, you won''t find so many women outside.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes, feeling better, and asked the servant who came to take care of him to get some food.


    She brought Axiang from Qin''s house, and asked with some worry, "Should you tell your wife?"


    Qin Mu was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Don''t tell me, my mother has to worry about it again!"


    Because of her, mother and brother have always had knots, although not to mention, the crack is inside.


    How could she not know?


    Ah Xiang said.


    Qin Mu held up his body and glanced at A Xiang, "Where is Uncle Zhao, let him come in."


    A Xiang froze for a moment, and immediately went over to call someone.


    After a while, Lao Zhao came in and looked at Qin Mu''s weakness lying on the hospital bed.


    Zhou Chongguang was too much.


    Qin Mu''s voice was soft, "Did Zhou Chongguang''s things not be taken away?"


    Old Zhao hesitated and nodded.


    Qin Mu thought for a while, "Book a hotel for me at that time, I won''t go back."


    If he wants to live there, let him live!


    Old Zhao was taken aback: "Miss, how can this work?"


    "Axiang just follow me, and Zhou Chongguang will move away in two days." Qin Mu''s tone was light and certain.


    Although Zhou Chongguang does not love her, she also knows a little about his temperament.


    He is also a bit arrogant...


    Old Zhao understood that he asked Axiang to go back and pack his things first, and guard him outside.


    When Qin Mu came out, walking was still a little unnatural. Old Zhao wanted to help, but she refused: "Uncle Zhao, let me go by myself!"


    In the future, she will go abroad alone and to many places alone, where no one can rely on.


    Old Zhao put down his hand and walked in front of Qin Mu, guarding the elevator entrance.


    The elevator waited for about two minutes before coming up, and the people who came out made Qin Mu stunned.


    That was Gu Ze, Gu Mei''s brother, and the person next to him.


    He used to be a special assistant, and now he is equivalent to his brother''s previous position. Bo Yi''s vice president is also considered a high position.


    For Gu Ze, Qin Mu didn''t want to live too much, because he was Gu Mei''s brother.


    Qin Mu squeezed his face and said nothing, and wanted to go in after the people in the elevator came out.


    Gu Ze stopped her: "Qin Mu."


    Qin Mu''s body stopped and looked back at Gu Ze, with a cold voice: "What''s wrong with Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Ze pursed his lower lip: "The dean here called Mr. Ye and said that you have come to get some drips. Mr. Ye asked me to take a look."


    "Go back and tell my brother that I''m fine." Qin Mu never gave him a good face.


    Gu Ze frowned, "Because Zhou Chongguang?"


    Qin Mu''s expression became more ugly, and he sneered, "I think, you might ask Gu Mei for some things faster."


    She didn''t want to talk to him, but Gu Ze grabbed her arm directly, "I just want to ask you."


    Qin Mu was a little embarrassed when he was caught in this way, and looked at the old Zhao on the side: "Uncle Zhao, drive this person away."


    Old Zhao waved his hand, "Miss, I have this old bone, but it is not Mr. Gu''s opponent!"


    Qin Mu stomped her feet with anger, but her legs were hurt by this stomping, and her eyebrows were frowned with pain.


    Gu Ze is a man. He also saw the situation last night. It is most likely that Zhou Chongguang was violent to her.


    Bringing the woman to the hospital... Gu Ze had a storm in his eyes. Without thinking, he picked her up and carried her into the elevator.

 Chapter 2123： Its better to meet by chance (5)

    "Gu Ze, what are you doing? Why are you holding me!" Qin Mu''s voice was reserved.


    After all, strictly speaking, she is the master and he is the servant.


    Gu Ze ignored her struggle and directly hugged her into the elevator and shut Lao Zhao outside.


    Not only is Lao Zhao not annoyed, he is also happy...


    Mr. Gu looks so MAN, and his eyes are clearly interesting to Miss.


    There is just one thing that is not easy to handle, that is, Mr. Gu''s sister is Zhou Chongguang''s third child.


    In the elevator, there were only Gu Ze and Qin Mu.


    Calm down at this time, Gu Ze regretted...He passed.


    However, having passed, he had no reason to let her go.


    Hugging her, looking at her angry little face in the mirror, and gently asking: "Did he act rough to you?"


    "Yes, are you happy?" Qin Mu sneered, "Gu Ze, you should be happy. Your sister has taken another step towards being Mrs. Zhou."


    Gu Ze frowned, "I have never thought about it like this!"


    "What about Gu Mei, has she ever thought about it?" Qin Mu sneered, "Gu Ze, I don''t love Zhou Chongguang anymore. If I want to divorce him, it doesn''t mean that I will be able to get along with your family members, or even accept it. Your so-called kindness."


    Gu Ze looked at her, but didn''t say a word...


    Now, there are only two sentences left in his world¡ª¡ª


    She doesn''t love Zhou Chongguang anymore.


    She is about to divorce Zhou Chongguang.


    He didn''t know why he was so happy. In short, his world was filled with pink bubbles called Qin Mu.


    It''s just that this is only a moment, because his name is Gu Ze, Gu Mei''s older brother, so whoever Qin Mu is with in this life cannot be with him.


    Gu Ze smiled bitterly, "Where are you going, I will see you off?"


    Qin Mu was silent for a long time: "Mr. Gu, you just need to put me in the hall! I really can''t bear your kindness."


    She raised her eyes, but slammed into his deep eyes.


    Gu Ze is 30 years old, two years older than Ye Muyun.


    He is a very restrained man, and his appearance here today is not just an order from his brother.


    Qin Mu is 22 years old, and she understands everything she should know, and she is not less sensitive to women.


    For a while, the atmosphere was a bit subtle...the elevator door was gone, no one noticed it.


    At that moment, Gu Ze knew embarrassedly that she had discovered it.


    I found my hidden mind!


    But in front of the little girl, a sophisticated man like him would not be ashamed, and he coughed slightly, "Here."


    He went out, because of his guilty conscience, he quickly let go of her, but did not leave her directly, but waited until Lao Zhao came over.


    "I''m leaving now." Gu Ze smiled lightly, a little helpless.


    Qin Mu stopped him.


    Gu Ze turned his head and looked at her.


    "Mr. Gu, I will go abroad." Qin Mu only said lightly.


    Gu Ze understood. He looked at her deeply for a long time before saying softly, "Thank you for telling me."


    This is Qin Mu''s kindness.


    She was telling him that they couldn''t, and told him not to wait.


    In fact, she has always been smart and kind.


    These years, she has had a hard time, she feels guilty... She didn''t even blame Zhou Chongguang, as long as she broke up peacefully.


    For Gu Mei, she has never really hurt her.


    Gu Ze was a little sad, such a girl should be cherished.


    But if she wanted to fly, then he watched her fly... instead of breaking her wings.


    Gu Ze smiled slightly and left slowly.

 Chapter 2124： I did not fall in love with her (1)

    Lao Zhao looked at him and complained dumbly for a long time: "Mr. Gu is such a good person, he is not like... Zhou Chongguang''s flowery intestines, so successful, there is no lace news."


    Qin Mu looked at the direction outside the door, then looked at Lao Zhao: "Uncle Zhao, your requirements for men are too low. Isn''t it normal to have no lace news? Can you be called a good man without spending time and drinking?"


    Old Zhao sullenly said, "But I can see that Mr. Gu likes Miss."


    Qin Mu did not speak.


    Old Zhao sighed again: "It''s a pity that he is Gu Mei''s brother."


    This relationship is too complicated, forget it after thinking about it.


    Old Zhao drove Qin Mu to the Wenhua Hotel, opened a senior suite, and Ah Xiang followed.


    When Old Zhao left, a black Audi looked faintly in the direction where Zhao left, and then looked up at the hotel.


    Sitting in the car is Gu Ze.


    His fingertips were burning, and he twitched absently...


    In fact, she made it quite clear, but he still didn''t give up and followed.


    It was like in the past few years, he has been following her all the time, as if it became a habit.


    He has seen her cry, she has laughed, and she has been extremely contented.


    She is like now, pretty good...


    So good, he didn''t dare to bother.


    Also once, because the relationship between her and Zhou Chongguang was breaking down, she felt joy in her heart. That joy was also dark and unknown.


    Gu Ze faintly smoked, thinking that he is not a mortal.


    He also has greed in his heart. He knows that it is impossible, but it is not the one who has not longed for it.


    It''s just like just now... but it was ruthlessly rejected!


    Gu Ze smoked a cigarette before starting the car and slowly leaving.


    There is a kind of guardianship, she doesn''t need to know.


    But that night, Zhou Chongguang returned to the house on Qingshui Road, but Qin Mu was not there.


    The people in the family all said timidly that the lady had not come back.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t embarrass them, he just walked to the bedroom upstairs, watching the deserted room.


    This was also his home.


    The home of him and Qin Mu.


    At the beginning, he came back every day, but later he didn''t come back often. Those drunk nights often accompanied the gentle fragrance of nephrite with different fragrances.


    He felt nothing, he found a trace of comfort in the faces with similar brows and eyes.


    It''s just that he will definitely go back once a week, because he doesn''t want his wife to be out of the wall due to physiological reasons.


    He would give it to her once a week, thinking that it was enough for her age.


    He was used to seeing the scenery, but she was as clean as a girl before.


    Slowly, he felt dull, she was too wood.


    He started to deal with it, just venting...but occasionally he would go crazy when he met her beautiful body.


    Finally, tired.


    Zhou Chongguang lay down and knew in his heart that she did not come back because he refused to leave.


    Smiled...Can he still stay on?


    So he took his cell phone and dialed Qin Mu''s number.


    It was only eight o''clock, and she shouldn''t be asleep.


    When the phone connected, Zhou Chongguang''s voice rang softly: "Where are you?"


    Qin Mu was lying on the bed too, with a flat voice: "At the hotel."


    After that, Zhou Chongguang was silent for a while before he said: "Tomorrow you move back and I will go!"


    Qin Mu said a good word and hung up the phone.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at the phone with a gloomy expression in his eyes.


    He lay on the bed and never fell asleep again...

 Chapter 2125： I did not fall in love with her (2)

    He lay on the bed and never fell asleep again... As soon as he closed his eyes, the fourteen-year-old Qin Mu was sitting in the dining room, watching him play the piano.


    Qin Mu, such a deep love, if you say you lose it, you lose it?


    He still used some scheming, the night Qin Mu came back, he also came back.


    He told her that he had come to get things, but when he left early in the morning, he did not take them.


    She didn''t say anything, just opened the bedroom and let him go in and get it.


    She stood at the door with a defensive look.


    Zhou Chongguang only took a suitcase, "I sorted it out again, those are not very useful, you can throw it away if you want!"


    Qin Mu nodded.


    There seems to be no reason to stay anymore... Zhou Chongguang put down the box and looked at her: "Can you give me another hug?"


    "You signed it, you can say goodbye ten times." She leaned against the door, looking cold.


    Zhou Chongguang suddenly laughed, walked in front of her, and squeezed her soft face, "Now she looks very individual."


    Qin Mu ignored him, don''t open his face.


    He didn''t care, just smiled, picked up the suitcase and left.


    When he left, no one in the family said anything, Zhou Chongguang thought to himself, in their hearts, he was not a good husband!


    Two days after he left, Qin Mu sorted out the things at home and then hung them up for sale.


    While looking for a buyer, she actively began to apply for a visa.


    Rongguang headquarters building.


    Sitting behind the desk, Zhou Chongguang frowned and looked at Gu Mei: "Find someone to buy the house. Besides, with Qin Mu''s visa, you can do a little bit so she doesn''t do it so quickly."


    She is going abroad, and she can''t wait to fly away from him now.


    Zhou Chongguang took a bit of a cigarette, "After finishing these two things, Gu Mei, you clean up and go to the New York branch."


    Gu Mei was dumbfounded: "Sogo, does this represent your choice?"


    Deport her and return to the family?


    Zhou Chongguang squinted his eyes slightly, his voice was a little indifferent, "Gu Mei, you are a smart man. You are by my side because you have been in jail for three years. Would you not know what kind of attitude I have towards you?"


    Gu Mei''s lips trembled slightly: "What about Qin Mu? Are you in love with her?"


    "No!" Zhou Chongguang said categorically, "But I don''t want to divorce her."


    If Gu Mei should be sacrificed to maintain the marriage, then he would not hesitate.


    Gu Mei closed her eyes and said, "Why don''t you get rid of it completely? Zhou Chongguang, that''s because you treated her..."


    She opened her eyes, and there was a touch of mockery in her eyes: "Because you don''t want to completely change for her! I am curious, Zhou always wants to be a good husband, how long is the deadline?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was cold-blooded and merciless: "One year, maybe two years, until she gave birth to a child."


    There was no blood left on Gu Mei''s face.


    She murmured: "You really have no heart!"


    She looked at him and asked softly: "Zhou Chongguang, are you afraid that one day you will really fall in love with her and she will never look back?"


    Intuition told her that as long as Zhou Chongguang used a little trick, Qin Mu would return to him.


    But when she discovers the truth, what will she do?


    "Qin Mu will not be able to stand it... Have you forgotten her illness?" Gu Mei asked incredulously.


    Zhou Chongguang twitched his lips slightly: "She has known a lot over the years!"


    "Gu Mei, she is no longer the little girl she used to be." Zhou Chongguang''s eyes had a strange color.


    Qin Mu... She was so powerful as his enemy.

 Chapter 2126： I did not fall in love with her (3)

    Although his wife is Qin Mu, he is used to that home, and Qin Mu said that she is leaving, so she is like his enemy.


    Gu Mei''s whole body was cold, and Zhou Chongguang would only show his original face only in front of her.


    She had unspeakable heartache... He let her know time and time again that she likes a demon, not a ray of sunshine.


    Because of Zhou Chongguang''s relationship, the house was quickly sold, but Qin Mu''s visa to the United States has not been granted.


    She didn''t want to go back to Qin''s house, and finally moved into the hotel, but all the people in the family went back to Qin''s house.


    Ye Liangqiu summoned her once and did not support or oppose her divorce.


    Probably guessed, there will be such a day sooner or later.


    Qin Mu didn''t go to work in the first place, and lived in a hotel with nothing to do every day.


    That night, she went downstairs...Looking at the starry sky, she suddenly thought of the previous restaurant.


    Before leaving, she wanted to go again.


    It''s been eight years, and I don''t know that the restaurant is still there... Qin Mu walked over slowly.


    She unexpectedly discovered that the restaurant was still there, as it was.


    Even the customers are familiar to her.


    It seems that there are still so many people coming and going.


    She stood there, her eyes moist...like seeing 14-year-old Qin Mu sitting there, struggling to maintain her love.


    But today, the things she insisted on have gone with the wind.


    There is nothing left.


    She shed tears, and the tears fell slowly, as if corroding the heart.


    The piano sounded slowly, familiar tunes.


    Her body shook and she looked over there.


    That is Zhou Chongguang!


    He was wearing a gray sweater and sitting there playing the piano, no longer looking like a teenager.


    The sound of the piano is stranger than before.


    However, he still sat there... overlapping with the sunlight in his memory.


    Qin Mu''s heart seemed to have been hit hard, and she stood motionless, with a different sadness in her heart.


    She didn''t know how many tears she shed, she forgot how many people were watching her...


    She sat in her previous position like a monster, holding her chin, looking at him like a little girl.


    At this moment, like a dream demon, she could not resist.


    Like, she fell into time and space and returned to the past.


    He too.


    "Mu Mu, don''t cry!" A gentle voice rang in his ears.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at the person in front of him.


    Is he the current Zhou Chongguang or the previous Zhou Chongguang... She couldn''t tell.


    "Sorry Mu Mu, I''m back!" He gently hugged her, his voice bewildering: "Don''t cry!"


    Qin Mu''s tears were raining, and she couldn''t get out.


    She regrets coming here...


    She didn''t know where her strength came from, she pushed him abruptly, Hun''s mouth undulated violently, staring at him: "Zhou Chongguang, we are going to divorce."


    She almost snarled, with unwillingness and resentment.


    She used to love him that way.


    It turned out that at this moment, she knew that she was just deceiving herself and others.


    Zhou Chongguang frowned and walked towards her step by step, "Mu Mu, it''s me who is not good! Is it OK to go home?"


    He coaxed her like a 14-year-old girl...


    He hugged her and held her strongly to prevent her from struggling. He whispered in her ear: "Gu Mei, I have been exiled to the United States, and I also drove away those messy women, Mumu, let''s go back. How is home?"


    [There is another chapter to be made up tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I can¡¯t write it~~~]

 Chapter 2127： Its okay to like someone

    Qin Mu looked up at him and kept watching. The tears in his eyes became Zhou Chongguang''s indelible scars. She suddenly took a step back and shook her head, "You are not him!"


    The tears fell slowly, "Perhaps, you were never him."


    Qin Mu took a step back, "Zhou Chongguang, start from here, and end here."


    After speaking, she turned around and left.


    Zhou Chongguang stood behind her and asked softly: "Mu Mu, how can you be willing to come back?"


    Qin Mu paused, did not turn around, and then left quickly.


    She was in tears, and now, she will still be sad, still sad because of him.


    She still occasionally fantasizes that he really loves her.


    But everything is just like a dream bubble.


    Qin Mu walked faster and faster, until she reached the door, she crashed into a sturdy body.


    The taste is somewhat familiar.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw Gu Ze.


    Qin Mu looked at the man in front of him in surprise, and listened to the sound of footsteps behind her. She couldn''t care much, and begged him, "Take me away."


    Gu Ze looked at the back, guessed something, took a deep look at her, suddenly turned sideways, and put her in his arms.


    He was very tall, covering her in front of him, completely blocking her.


    Her little head was pressed on his shoulder, very close to him.


    Closer, she could smell the faint smell of tobacco on him.


    Unlike Zhou Chongguang, Zhou Chongguang has always carried the fragrance of women in recent years, while Gu Ze has a purely male scent.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes, tears fell...


    In the past few years, she has not been harmless, after all, she really loved that person.


    Gu Ze hugged Qin Mu and walked quickly to the parking lot.


    The light stretched his black figure very long, and for the first time in such a lonely night, he was accompanied by someone.


    When he walked to a Land Rover, he opened the door and let her get in the car, walked around and sat down.


    Gu Ze looked at her turned head and asked softly, "Are you okay?"


    Qin Mu turned his head, the corners of his eyes still had a clear light.


    Gu Ze sighed, suddenly stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears: "From now on, don''t be sad anymore." Qin Mu tightened his lips, "Why are you so good to me?"


    He held the steering wheel with both hands, looked at the dark night ahead, and smiled: "Qin Mu, don''t you know?"


    Then there was a moment of silence.


    She didn''t speak again, and he turned his head to the side with a gentle voice, "Where to live?"


    Qin Mu looked at him and pursed his lower lip, "Will you not know?"


    Gu Ze smiled.


    He knew her naughty, her agility, and her cuteness, but Zhou Chongguang had always turned a blind eye.


    He started the car and drove slowly towards the Mandarin Hotel...


    In a few minutes, he sat, watching Qin Mu unfasten his seat belt and get out of the car.


    He suddenly stretched his hand across her waist, trapping her.


    His voice was slightly hoarse, "Qin Mu."


    She looked up at him.


    Gu Ze paused for a long time before speaking slowly, "If you have anything, you can find me."


    He took a business card from the central accuser and gave it to her and placed it in her palm.


    He hasn''t chased a girl very much, and she is still someone else''s wife now, and with the level of courage, he has done it this way.


    But he couldn''t control himself.


    Qin Mu looked down at the business card, looked at it for a long time, and held it tightly, "Gu Ze, you should know..."


    "I know." His voice was faintly suppressed: "So, don''t say it."

 Chapter 2128： Its okay to like someone

    He just wanted her to be happy, he knew she didn''t like him to appear in front of her, so he wouldn''t cause her trouble.


    "Just take it as I am making up for Gu Mei." He smiled bitterly, and suddenly reached out and rubbed her long hair, "Qin Mu, don''t think about others, think more about yourself."


    Qin Mu lowered his head without saying anything, just clenched his business card and got out of the car.


    She has no feelings for Gu Ze, and she doesn''t like Gu Mei in her heart, but... it is not guilty to like someone.


    So she will not embarrass him, let alone hurt him.


    Gu Ze quietly looked at the direction she was leaving, with his hands on the steering wheel, his body leaned back slightly.


    The fingers fell on my eyes, and I felt a bit tingling.


    He knew that she was going to the United States. At that time, even the chance to protect her like this was gone.


    Gu Ze kept watching and was in a daze, until the next day when he was in a meeting at Boyi, he was still a little dazed.


    Ye Muyun left him alone.


    "I heard that you saw Qin Mu last night?" Ye Muyun said quietly.


    Gu Ze didn''t speak, just lit a cigarette and smoked quietly.


    "If it wasn''t for Gu Mei, I would rather be with Qin Mu by your side." Ye Muyun said quietly, and then said quietly: "Gu Ze, if I give you another choice now, one is to be with Qin Mu. , The second is to be promoted to the CEO of Boyi, which one do you choose?"


    Gu Ze looked at Ye Muyun, his lips moved, but he did not speak.


    "Think about your answer, and you will know what to do." Ye Muyun smiled and got up and walked outside.


    Outside, Zheng Xinyi guarded, watching Ye Muyun come out, and softly reminded: "Mr. Ye, Miss Song just called and said that it is tomorrow''s painting exhibition, please don''t forget."


    Ye Muyun fastened the button that was about to be untied.


    Jun frowned slightly, glanced at Zheng Xinyi, and then quietly said, "I see, if she calls again, tell her I will go tomorrow."


    Zheng Xinyi hesitated and asked, "Mr. Ye, don''t you go to pick up Miss Song? Tomorrow is very important for Miss Song."


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were very pale...


    Zheng Xinyi''s heart trembled and her head dropped, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, it was me who passed."


    "Let''s not take it as an example." Ye Muyun passed her, his voice faint.


    Zheng Xinyi lowered her gaze and followed.


    Pushing Ye Muyun''s office away, he was reprimanded as he was about to say something: "Get out."


    She was a little embarrassed, but still softly withdrew¡ª¡ª


    There was a touch of mockery in her eyes.


    Song Keren, to Ye Zong, has never been a big deal.


    Even her appearance was deliberate...Because that person never came back, Mr. Ye found a girlfriend to make that person think that everything was over.


    That person really came back.


    Song Keren, who has not yet played, is destined to be abandoned.


    Zheng Xinyi laughed softly, this day, it still came...


    Inside the door, Ye Muyun stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the entire scenery of City B.


    He stood at the highest point, and he had everything he wanted, except for her!


    she is back¡­¡­


    Jun Yan appeared a touch of pain.


    Xueer, what do you look like now?


    Still remember me?


    Ye Muyun tightened her lips, watching the sunset, watching Chao Xi.


    He was like this, standing alone for eight years.


    But she, without knowing anything, left.


    Tang Xueer, have you ever regretted it? Do you feel guilty?

 Chapter 2129： Cher, do you remember me? (One)

    The famous "Silver Corridor" in City B exhibited some cutting-edge painters today. Almost all people from the entertainment industry came to cheer. Song Keren also invited young painters to help out.


    The more than 2,000-square-foot exhibition hall was opened in the prosperous area of ??City B. Some people said that it was Ye Muyun that Song Keren could get such a lot.


    However, Ye Muyun has never stated his relationship with Song Keren. The most photographed by reporters is that they appear together, and there is no intimate behavior.


    Song Keren wore a white wiping dress with a slightly curled hair and bright makeup, somewhat like the supermodel Miranda Kerr.


    She smiled and answered the reporter''s question in a very good mood.


    Today, the works exhibited in her gallery are very popular, especially ANN''s works, well-known figures in the art world have said that they are extremely deep and shocking.


    In fact, there is a "Rain Curtain" Song Keren also likes very much. In the rainy night, a young girl is standing, she is looking up at the sky, and a young man with an umbrella is standing far away, walking towards her.


    The artistic conception is particularly beautiful. Song Keren doesn''t want to sell this one, but wants to buy it by herself and give it to Ye Muyun. She thinks he will like ANN''s work.


    She was holding a wine glass, answering reporters¡¯ questions from time to time, while looking out the door...


    At about ten o''clock, Ye Muyun came over.


    He came by himself without any entourage, but it still caused a sensation.


    His appearance also confirmed the scandal between him and Song Keren.


    Song Keren looked at him, panicking his posture, feeling agitated, but tried his best to hold back himself to greet him.


    She stood with him and wanted to take his arm when taking photos from reporters.


    However, she did not dare.


    Ye Muyun has always been indifferent, neither denying nor admitting his relationship with Song Keren.


    After the photo was taken, Ye Muyun went to see the exhibition, and then everyone found that Song Keren was not thinking about the interview, and threw himself on Mr. Ye.


    However, no one dared to break it, so the interview became a tasteless one.


    Until the emergence of ANN.


    ANN is the most favored painter this time. The paintings are very heavy. When she appeared, the spotlight kept flashing.


    However, the entertainment journalists were also surprised to find that ANN is Boyi''s daughter, Tang Xueer, who has been missing for eight years.


    And now, President Ye is also there, is it a coincidence?


    After eight years of separation, Mrs. Ye is by his side, and that''s nothing more than that.


    The reporters are all excited and want to take the classic reunion scene they want to shoot the most.


    But almost immediately, they received inside information. Today''s draft is only allowed to write about ANN''s paintings, not to reveal her identity and emotional life.


    I want to know who instructed this and who has the ability to make the media collectively silent.


    When Xueer walked to the exhibition hall, the scene was cleared without knowing why.


    Only Ye Muyun stood quietly in front of her "rain screen", listening to the footsteps, he turned slightly.


    His eyes looked at her particularly calmly.


    She also stood there, looking at him...


    In his eyes, there was a slight shock.


    "Remember me?" Ye Muyun''s voice was very soft, and she never looked away from her small face.


    She... has opened up, the previous baby has completely faded away, her small chin is very pointed, small and exquisite, and she looks clearer.


    At the age of 26, I can''t really call it a girl anymore, but when used on her, it doesn''t violate peace at all.


    She is still clean, without a trace of dust.

 Chapter 2130： Cher, do you remember me? (two)

    Ye Muyun''s gaze kept falling on her face, without moving away.


    And she, standing there, froze and did not move.


    Because she hadn''t thought about it, he would appear here.


    Ye Muyun smiled slightly, looked over her, and said softly, "You should know the gallery my girlfriend runs."


    Xueer''s eyes still looked at him, as if he hadn''t heard what he said.


    At this time, there was only one person named Ye Muyun in her world.


    However, before a moment, Song Keren stood beside him.


    He took Song Keren''s shoulders and introduced very gently: "Xue''er, this is my girlfriend."


    Song Keren was surprised and delighted, she turned her head to look at him: "You know?"


    "Very familiar."


    "He is my brother."


    Almost, Ye Muyun and Xueer spoke at the same time.


    Song Keren''s face was extremely pleasantly surprised, "Really? That''s a coincidence."


    "It''s a coincidence!" Ye Muyun''s eyes still fell on Xue''er''s face, and he said lightly: "We haven''t seen each other for eight years."


    Song Keren doesn''t doubt that he has him, smiling and holding his hand, "Then you guys have a good chat, I will entertain the guests."


    Ye Muyun glanced sideways at her, then suddenly pulled her closer, put his arms around her shoulders, and said, "We will have dinner together at noon."


    Song Keren''s face was red, and he left with a hum.


    When she left, Ye Muyun looked at Xue''er, her face was not very pretty, she was pale and bloodless.


    In fact, she wore a set of black jumpsuits today, with a thin waist and white hands, very eye-catching, except for her pale face at this time.


    "It''s weird that I will have a girlfriend?" Ye Muyun didn''t know when she approached her and whispered in her ear.


    The sound was very soft, but it contained a dangerous tension.


    Xueer raised her eyes and looked awkwardly... There was a touch of water in her eyes that he was familiar with.


    He thought she would cry.


    But no, she forced the moisture in her eyes back.


    She spoke calmly: "Congratulations!"


    "Really?" His voice became cold for a few degrees, locked her eyes, extremely depressed: "Yes, how can you care, you have no heart."


    Eight years...no news!


    She is cruel enough!


    She should know that he had a girlfriend, so she came back, but she hadn''t thought that this person was Song Keren she knew.


    Xueer lowered her eyes and laughed out: "Maybe it is!"


    "Sorry!" she whispered, "I will leave first."


    She turned around, but he held her hand.


    Ye Muyun almost sternly said, "Do you want to leave again?"


    She watched him hold her palm and was silent for a while, "Ye Muyun, I don''t remember the past."


    She finally raised her eyes and looked at him bravely: "Eight years, you can change many things, for example, you also have a girlfriend."


    There was a warm smile on her face, "I hope you are happy."


    Her tone was very clear, as if she was shivering with a long-lost acquaintance, but on the contrary it seemed that he was anxious and petty.


    He should be angry. For so many years, he has been angry with her, but now when he says in front of her that he has a girlfriend, she is so calm.


    Has it really changed in eight years?


    His heroic face was slightly distorted, looking at the face that had disappeared for eight years.


    And Xueer had already broken away from him, her voice was very soft, "You can tell Keren."

 Chapter 2131： Cher, do you remember me? (three)

    With that, she walked directly outside.


    And he has no reason to keep her, and his self-esteem does not allow her to do so.


    He looked at her back and closed his eyes... Eight years was indeed enough to change many things.


    For example, change a person.


    She used to be so transparent in front of him, but now, what she said is true and false, he can hardly tell.


    He stood for half an hour, and Song Keren appeared and said softly: "ANN will leave first! I asked her to have lunch together, and she said she was okay."


    Ye Muyun said quietly: "I might have something to deal with at noon."


    Song Keren was stunned for a moment, and her face was immediately disappointed, but she adjusted it immediately, showing her generosity: "It''s okay with me. Let''s make another appointment next day."


    She was satisfied that he could come here today.


    When Ye Muyun left, the reporters were in the same mirror.


    Today, it''s clear who is the heroine and who is the heroine.


    President Ye didn''t appear here for Song Keren, right?


    Ye Muyun''s car left directly. While driving, he made a call to Song Keren: "Send me ANN''s paintings and send me the information. I want to buy them all."


    Song Keren smiled over there, "Mu Yun, is it because of favor or admiration of her paintings?"


    Ye Muyun gently spit out two words: "Humanity."


    Song Keren pretended to be angry, "You are so good to sister ANN, I''m going to be jealous."


    Ye Muyun''s voice was a little weak: "I grew up with her since childhood."


    Although his words were light, it was almost an explanation in Song Keren''s ears.


    Her voice softened suddenly, "Mu Yun, I believe you."


    Ye Muyun slowly put down the phone in his hand... Believe him?


    It''s really ironic!


    He squeezed the steering wheel and drove in the direction of Pei Yuan. He guessed that she must be living in Pei Yuan when she returned to City B.


    However, when he returned to Pei Garden, he only saw Mrs. Li and his servants, but Xueer did not come back to live.


    Sister Li didn¡¯t even know that she was back, so she asked Ye Muyun briskly: "Miss is back, why don¡¯t she go home! This kid has been away for so many years, and she doesn¡¯t know whether she is used to foreign fast food outside. With soup, I don¡¯t know how thin this small body looks."


    In Ye Muyun''s mind, Xue Er was thin and thin, she was thin.


    He didn''t speak, just smoked lightly.


    Aunt Li snatched his smoke away from the fire, and stepped on it twice: "Look at you two young ones, when are people not worrying! One is abroad and the other is sulking all day long here. Like a monk."


    "Where do I have it!" Ye Muyun stretched out his hand to press Li''s shoulder, and smiled helplessly: "I have a girlfriend."


    "Let''s lie to the ghost!" Aunt Li said bluntly: "Is a serious girlfriend, why don''t you bring it back for family to see?"


    In recent years, although the young master did not live in Pei Garden, he is still a member of the Tang family. Mr. Tang is at home, and the young master often comes to visit... but she can see that he even hopes to see the young lady come back.


    This hope has been for eight years.


    Sister Li didn''t know what to say, so she sighed, "Miss is very vengeful."


    The young master has a girlfriend, so I can''t get through with the young lady.


    Ye Muyun smiled faintly: "In fact, Li''s wife, I also bear grudges."


    Sister Li stared at him, "You come here less."

 Chapter 2132： Cher, do you remember me? (four)

    Ye Muyun smiled faintly: "In fact, Li''s wife, I also bear grudges."


    Sister Li stared at him, "You come here less."


    Originally, he was left for dinner, but Ye Muyun still left.


    He returned to his residence and dialed a phone call out: "Help me find out where she lives?"


    After a while, they replied, "Miss Tang is now living in the presidential suite of the GM Hotel headquarters."


    Ye Muyun was stunned.


    There?


    He only lived there for a while when he moved out, but later he bought an apartment on his own and didn''t go there anymore.


    Over there, they also stayed the night they got engaged...that day, he wanted her all night.


    Those hot memories still burned his heart and body, making them uncomfortably tight.


    "Got it." He finally said, slowly putting down the phone.


    He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of his apartment, looking out...From here, he could see the building of the GM Hotel.


    And she is not far from herself.


    what is she doing? Why didn''t she go home because she was hiding from him?


    Did she not know that he moved away?


    Or did his presence make her uncomfortable?


    Ye Muyun closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she felt a little pain...


    He stood for a while, the phone rang.


    I took it out almost immediately and looked at it, but I was disappointed.


    It''s Song Keren''s call.


    He picked it up and heard Song Keren over there say: "Mu Yun, ANN''s works are not for sale."


    Her voice was a little weak, probably because she was afraid he was upset.


    Ye Muyun paused for a while before speaking, "The offer is made until she is willing to sell."


    Song Keren was stunned.


    It took a while before holding his breath: "Mu Yun, what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy..."


    She hesitated and asked: "Do you need me to accompany you now?"


    She didn''t miss any opportunity to get close to him, even if he thought she was not reserved.


    Because she knew that he had always been lukewarm to her and was not too satisfied.


    Because he is so good, there are too many choices, and she has only one chance.


    "No need!" He uttered a few words and hung up the phone.


    He thought that he should talk to Song Keren about breaking up.


    Once, when he waited to despair, he also thought about finding a woman to marry.


    That way, there is no need to wait any longer.


    Marry a woman, have a child, even if she comes back, he will not divorce her...


    Once everything is settled, his life will not change trajectory because of her.


    Song Keren was planning like this by his side, but she had been by his side for two or three years, but he had never... made up his mind, but hated the person who left more and more.


    Why, she tortured him for eight years!


    In eight years, how many eight years did he and her have?


    She walked resolutely, and she didn''t care when she came back... He had annoyance in his heart, but there was no way to vent.


    He found that he was more passive than he was eight years ago.


    Eight years ago, she was a little girl, afraid that he would die, and eight years later, she was mature enough to fight him.


    One, an enhanced idiot!


    He stood quietly, swiping his phone with his head down, and her phone was still stored in the address book.


    idiot¡­¡­


    He pressed his finger lightly and dialed it.


    For so many years, he dialed again and again, all of which were turned off.


    And now, it was dialed...


    At that moment, he wanted to give up, but she already picked it up¡ª


    She whispered: "I won''t sell that painting."


    Ye Muyun said mockingly: "Ten million."


    "You know I am not short of money." She said quietly.

 Chapter 2133： Move over and live together? (One)

    Ye Muyun''s voice was very weak, "But I like that painting very much, the point is that it''s pleasant."


    There was silence on the other side for a long time before Xue Er said: "No one will sell it."


    "What if I decorate the wedding room?" His voice was very soft.


    Cher''s breathing was soft, and she could hardly believe what she heard.


    He said, wedding room?


    He and Song Keren are getting married?


    Cher''s phone slid down, but the phone did not hang up...


    Ye Muyun didn''t hang up the phone either.


    Although he could not hear her voice, he knew that it was her on the phone.


    A very close world.


    After a long, long time, the phone was picked up again, and her voice rang: "Congratulations, brother!"


    After speaking, hung up the phone.


    But he heard a nasal sound in her voice.


    Did she cry?


    Ye Muyun closed her eyes slightly, she still cares, doesn''t she?


    Standing in a very complicated mood, from dawn to sunset, he looked at his mobile phone and dialed a group of phones out.


    Song Keren was very surprised when he received his call, "Mu Yun?"


    "Is there time?" Ye Muyun''s voice was calm. He thought it would be better for him to talk about Song Keren himself.


    He has been with her for so long, trying to forget who, but has been unsuccessful.


    And now, he couldn''t maintain that kind of relationship with Xueer while she appeared.


    Song Keren''s voice was very soft: "The exhibition has just ended, Mu Yun, can you go to the restaurant we went to last time?"


    He agreed to her last request.


    Because of his attitude, Song Keren boldly asked: "Mu Yun, I''m still in the store, can you come to pick me up?"


    She acted like a baby to him for the first time, "Legs are so sore, I wore high heels for a day."


    "Good." Ye Muyun answered quickly.


    Song Keren couldn''t believe it, she was even thinking, maybe he will propose to herself tonight.


    After all, he and she are both getting married...


    She smiled slightly, took the lipstick and added makeup to cheer herself up.


    When Ye Muyun came over, Song Keren stepped forward with a smile and got on the black sports car.


    She sat beside him with a shy expression, but he never spoke.


    When the black sports car drove to the restaurant, it was half past eight.


    As night fell, the parking lot was full of neon signs of City B.


    It was a bit cold at night. When Song Keren got out of the car, he rubbed his Guangguo''s arm, "a bit cold."


    Ye Muyun didn''t want this kind of human touch, so he took off his coat and handed it to Song Keren.


    Although she didn''t put it on herself, she was already satisfied.


    Putting on his coat, he walked towards the atrium of the restaurant, but after only a few steps, Ye Muyun''s steps stopped.


    Zhao Yan and Xueer came across.


    They walked side by side, Cher''s hand was placed in Zhao Yan''s arms, and she looked up at Zhao Yan.


    At this time, her small face was all radiant, not pale when she saw him.


    Zhao Yan looked down at her eyes, very gentle.


    Ye Muyun heard her name as Uncle Zhao Yan, with the same tone as his brother before.


    At that moment, his heart was jealous.


    Song Keren said hello with a smile: "ANN, what a coincidence!"


    She looked at Zhao Yan on the side: "Is this your boyfriend?"


    At this time, Song Keren is very kind. She is happy and wants the whole world to be as happy as her.


    Xue''er stopped and looked at them.

 Chapter 2134： Move over and live together? (two)

    Xue''er stopped and looked at them.


    The smile on her face was a little stiff, she watched Ye Muyun''s coat over Song Keren''s body.


    He... is indeed with Song Keren.


    She smiled bitterly in her heart. For eight years, it is not surprising that he has a girlfriend, not to mention...


    "No, he is my little uncle." Xueer smiled reluctantly.


    Song Keren''s eyes widened, a little unbelievable.


    Xueer didn''t say any more, holding Zhao Yan in a low voice, "Let''s go in!"


    Zhao Yan glanced at Ye Muyun, then at Song Keren, and understood something in his heart.


    In recent years, he knew that Ye Muyun had a stable female friend, but he had never seen it once.


    I didn''t expect to meet after Xueer came back.


    Zhao Yan and Feng Jiyue''s appearance: "Mu Yun, let''s eat together!"


    Ye Muyun''s gaze fell on Cher''s face, stayed for a moment, and then said quietly, "Okay."


    He stretched out his hand and took Song Keren''s hand, "Go in!"


    Song Keren''s face turned red suddenly.


    She thought, ANN is considered his relative, and Zhao Yan is also his friend. Is she recognized as such?


    Her steps were a little erratic, and her heart was even more joyous.


    A group of people went in together. Because Zhao Yan was the boss, he immediately arranged the best location.


    Four people at the same table, the scene is very subtle.


    Zhao Yan and Xue Er grew up together since they were young, and they are also related by blood. In the past few years, they have also interacted in the United States. He knows her diet well, and he naturally decides what to eat for her.


    Ye Muyun listened to Zhao Yan''s voice, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked straight at Cher.


    If it weren''t for their blood relationship, he would almost think they were together.


    Xue''er has been quiet, unlike the little appearance that always pestered him before.


    She still changed and became less talking.


    He controls himself and doesn''t always go to see her.


    He made the appearance that the past had passed long ago. She could do this, and he could.


    During the meal, only Song Keren was talking, and Xueer would occasionally say a few words.


    Zhao Yan suddenly got up and said, "Let''s miss it! I''ll go up and play a song."


    Xueer raised her head and smiled: "Okay."


    Zhao Yan asked with his eyes: There is really no problem?


    After all, it was the man she had been in love for so long, and she might still be in love, and there was another woman beside her.


    Xueer shook her head.


    Zhao Yan was the same age as her, but because she was an elder, she loved her very much, and sometimes it was her younger generation.


    Rubbed her long hair, bowed her head and kissed her forehead, "I''ll be back in a while."


    Xueer watched him leave.


    Looking down, I heard Song Keren smile happily: "ANN, are you really related to Zhao Yan? I think you are very worthy."


    Xueer smiled reluctantly: "Really?"


    She didn''t look at Ye Muyun because she knew he was looking at her...


    She raised her eyes and looked at Zhao Yan on the stage. His hands were on the piano keys and his long fingers slid across¡ª¡ª


    The audience below was a little boiled, because it was the song "To Alice". Such a song always had a deep meaning. Yu said that Zhao Yan came with a pretty girl.


    Xueer was also stunned when she heard him play this song.


    When she was engaged to Ye Muyun, she remembered that she was playing this tune.


    In the hotel suite that night, the song was played all night.


    In the past, it was turbulent like a tide, and she was so sad that her mouth seemed to be blocked.

 Chapter 2135： Move over and live together? (three)

    Zhao Yan looked over here, and smiled slightly at her.


    There was a tear in Xue''er''s eyes, and she smiled too¡ª


    Uncle... He always comforts her like this, knowing her thoughts!


    In fact, the two people sitting opposite have made her extremely uncomfortable, but she has to sit here.


    She didn''t want to admit defeat, she didn''t want to run away every time she saw Ye Muyun.


    Zhao Yan was still playing, Song Keren was drunk, turned his head to Ye Muyun and said, "Mu Yun, can we also use this song when we are engaged?"


    The atmosphere is more subtle.


    Ye Muyun looked at Xue''er and said slowly, "Xue''er, what do you think?"


    Xue''er''s eyes fell on his face, and there was a touch of moisture in her eyes.


    After a long time, she whispered: "It''s fine if you decide."


    Song Keren looked at Ye Muyun expectantly.


    "Let''s talk about it later!" Ye Muyun didn''t answer directly, but said lightly.


    The sparkle in Song Keren''s eyes dimmed, a little uncomfortable.


    After all, she just acted like forced marriage.


    However, she could see that Mu Yun and ANN should have a very good relationship, and Mu Yun should ask ANN about everything.


    So she thought, she should have an appointment with ANN alone and persuade her to say something nice for herself.


    At this moment, Zhao Yan came back and sat down and rubbed Cher''s hair: "Do you like it?"


    Cher smiled weakly, "I like it!"


    Zhao Yan smiled, like Prince Charming.


    His temperament is quite gentle, unlike Ye Muyun''s fierceness.


    He did not hide his love and indulgence for Cher, and showed it generously in front of Ye Muyun.


    Originally, he was Cher''s little uncle, so it was natural to treat her well.


    "In the future, we Xueer will marry, and my uncle will play for you once at the wedding." His face was doted.


    Song Keren was very envious.


    Although Ye Muyun is excellent, he is very cold. Which girl doesn''t like her boyfriend petting herself?


    "ANN, it would be nice if I also had a little uncle like this." Song Keren''s words are not without hint, but also have a small complaint.


    But as she said, she smiled at Ye Muyun again, with a very sweet smell.


    Xueer smiled slightly: "You think you can be called... Mr. Ye''s little uncle."


    Song Keren took a bite of dessert and almost burst out.


    She had never thought that ANN, who was cold and cold, would make such a joke.


    So for a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Muyun took a deep look at Xue''er without saying anything.


    The atmosphere is still subtle, only Song Keren thinks that the family gathering looks very good.


    She even suggested that the two groups go to the movies together... but Zhao Yan rejected it. He smiled: "Sher has to go to bed early. I will send her back to the hotel later."


    Song Keren looked a pity and sighed softly, "Well, let''s go with Mu Yun!"


    Probably tonight gave her the courage, she felt that she could finally become a fuller, not a girlfriend who has a meal a week.


    Ye Muyun never spoke, and his expression was a little unpredictable.


    Here Zhao Yan has already drunk the last sip of after-dinner wine, got up and pulled out the chair for Xue Er, "It''s getting late, I''ll send you back early."


    He paused, then suddenly said, "It''s always inconvenient to live in a hotel. Would you like to move in to live with me?"


    In fact, his decision was sudden.

 Chapter 2136： Lets break up (1)

    After Zhao Yan finished speaking, there was silence.


    Xue''er was a little surprised, but Ye Muyun''s face was very ugly.


    Only Song Keren''s enviable voice: "Your relationship is really good!"


    She and Ye Muyun did not live together in such a relationship.


    From the heart, she hoped that Zhao Yan''s words would remind Ye Muyun.


    It is common for unmarried couples to live together, and they have been together for two or three years. He...doesn''t he need it?


    If he has a need and doesn''t find her girlfriend to solve it, would it be another channel?


    Song Keren thought a lot, staring at Ye Muyun with some timidity, longing for him to be touched.


    Ye Muyun looked at her and said quietly: "I will take you home."


    When the two groups separated, the goodbye seemed a little...absent.


    Ye Muyun was sitting in the car, watching Zhao Yan''s car leave from the rearview mirror, and then started the car.


    Song Keren may be too emotional, and she joked with her face sideways: "Mu Yun, you see you and ANN grew up together, but Zhao Yan and her are blood relatives, and the feelings are different from you. Get up, quite jealous."


    Ye Muyun''s hand holding the steering wheel tightened, and the voice was also: "Really?"


    Song Keren gave a hum, turned his head and said with excitement: "ANN is very cute. She is the same size as me, but like a little girl, she looks like her in her 20s."


    She paused for a moment and said carefully: "In the future, will she call my sister?"


    This is equivalent to forced marriage.


    She knew that he might be unhappy to speak out, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Mu Yun, I''m a little tired! For so many years, I have been waiting for someone I like." Song Keren confessed, turning his head.


    This is not reserved, but she can''t care much anymore.


    Ye Muyun''s car parked downstairs in her apartment, he did not speak, but looked at her sideways.


    "Mu Yun, I want to have a home." Song Keren''s voice was choked with a slight sob: "Are you willing?"


    He sat, and said lightly for a long time: "I can''t do it! Let''s stop here."


    Song Keren''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe what he heard...


    Ye Muyun''s voice was calm, "I also thought about marrying you, but I can''t make the final decision."


    Song Keren''s lips were trembling, and so was his voice, "So, you have never been involved in this relationship."


    He sighed softly: "I''m sorry! I like a person for many years."


    Song Keren shook his head: "I don''t want to hear this! Mu Yun, I can wait, I won''t force you... I''ll wait."


    She put herself in an infinitely humble position, begging him to give her a chance.


    But he firmly refused: "Don''t be like this...Kein, marriage needs love."


    "You don''t love me now, it doesn''t mean you won''t love me either." She was like a sleepy beast, her fingers held his arm, tears fell.


    As a bad man who wasted her two years, he couldn''t be completely unfeeling towards her.


    Ye Muyun drew a tissue for her and whispered: "In this life, I will probably only love that person."


    "Why, choose me, since you love her that way." Song Keren murmured, still unable to accept this fact.


    For Ye Muyun, this was a difficult experience.


    A woman who is obsessed with herself, he is self-inflicted...but he must break up with her now.

 Chapter 2137： Lets break up (2)

    If Cher never comes back, maybe, maybe he will marry her one day.


    But when he saw Xue Er''s first glance, the blood in his whole body recovered, and he knew that he had no feeling for Song Keren.


    These two years have just been deceiving ourselves and others.


    "I can only be sorry!" He whispered: "I will compensate you in my way."


    Song Keren looked at his face and knew that his mind was firm.


    She shook her head in a daze: "I don''t want anything. I only want you."


    She wanted to approach him, but she didn''t dare.


    She could only cry when she looked at him.


    "Sorry." He said again, then got out of the car and opened the door for her personally: "I will take you to the elevator."


    His words seem considerate, but in fact they are strong.


    Song Keren was weak all over, supporting himself to get out of the car.


    She never thought that her happiest day would end with heartbreak.


    When she got to the elevator, she looked at him with tears in her eyes, "Mu Yun, have you really loved me?"


    She doesn''t believe that if there is no love, how can she get along with someone for two years?


    Ye Muyun gave a low hum, in exchange for Song Keren''s tears.


    However, the elevator has closed.


    Ye Muyun stood outside the elevator and stood quietly for a while, until Song Keren''s elevator reached the floor where she lived.


    For tonight, he did his homework. He asked the secretary Song Keren where she lived and which floor she lived on.


    He played a perfect breakup boyfriend, and when together, he never treated her well...


    As for compensation, he was ready, enough to make her fight for ten years less.


    And if Song Keren was smart, he would not announce the breakup to the media. That was exactly what he wanted.


    Turned around and walked outside to get in the car, smoked another cigarette, still unable to hold back and drove the car to the GM Hotel headquarters.


    The car stopped and walked into the lobby.


    The lady at the front desk was stunned and stood up: "Mr. Ye, why are you here?"


    Ye Muyun said indifferently, "Give me the key card for room 2608."


    The lady at the front desk refused inwardly: "Mr. Ye, Miss Tang lives in it now, it may not be convenient."


    This one is a prince, one is a princess, and one cannot be offended.


    Ye Muyun didn''t say a word, just glanced at her lightly.


    The lady at the front desk couldn''t stand it anymore, she obediently offered the door card, and whispered: "Mr. Ye, it''s against the regulations."


    Inside GM, everyone knows that these two have collapsed, and they have collapsed for many years.


    Mr. Ye now also has a girlfriend, and takes Miss Tang''s room card again. What are the meanings of this?


    No one dared to ask, but watched Ye Muyun go upstairs.


    When standing at the door of that suite, Ye Muyun''s facial muscles were a little twisted.


    He has seen her twice, but in public places, he can''t do anything, let alone say anything.


    And he came here, really alone, he really didn''t know what he would do.


    He felt that a beast lived in his heart, ready to rush towards her at any time.


    He swiped the door open, opened the door and went in.


    Inside it was dimly lit, with a piece of English country classical music playing, and a faint rose fragrance floated in the air.


    Also, the sound of water.


    Ye Muyun stood at the door of the bathroom and confirmed his thoughts.


    She fell asleep.


    Lying in the bathtub just like that, with her small face aside, her long hair drenched in strands scattered on her shoulders, like an elf, more like a banshee.

 Chapter 2138： Strong kiss! (One)

    In the bathtub, there are pink petals floating, and the faint fragrance is emitted from here.


    He squatted down, stretched out his hand and shook the water, not sure if it was the petals or her body.


    At this moment, his body awakened... he felt that he could drink her bath water.


    The palms touched her uncontrollably, waking her up little by little.


    When Xueer woke up, she was sitting in his arms, and almost immediately felt the burning of the man behind her.


    Her small face was turned back and kissed strongly.


    It''s hot and hot.


    Intense and lingering.


    She snorted, eyes widened, looking at the handsome face in front of her.


    She found out that it was him, still struggling violently, but her little strength was compared to him, it was a fist.


    Soon, she was picked up by him and lay in his arms in an unbearable manner.


    He held her small face and kissed again and again, so deep that he almost kissed her soul.


    "Ye Muyun, you bastard!" She couldn''t help but bit him hard when he was doing evil in his big palm.


    He was in pain, and suddenly let go of her.


    Xueer swims directly to the other side, and now she starts to curse that the bathtub is so big and abnormal!


    She didn''t swim twice and was caught by him again. This time he didn''t kiss her again. He just changed her to the edge of the bathtub and asked in a cold voice, "Why live here?"


    Xueer''s aura was chaotic, staring at his eyes, "Can Song Keren not satisfy you, make you provoke you everywhere like a beast with eyes?"


    "Beast?" He squeezed her small chin with one hand, and only **** made her tears from the pain.


    "Who used to beg the beast to ask her, don''t stop?" he said mercilessly.


    Xue''er''s face was pale and embarrassed.


    I didn''t struggle anymore, I''ve seen everything that I should have seen before.


    She was silent, and for a while she actually smiled, "Ye Muyun, what do you miss before?"


    His face was a little green: "Tang Xueer?"


    She burst into tears with a smile, "It''s been eight years, and you have a girlfriend. You never let go of your posture, which is even more laughable than possessiveness before."


    "Do you blame me for leaving?" Xueer lowered her head: "What can I do? Ye Muyun, tell me you can watch Qin Mu die, and then call Aunt Ye a sweet mother?"


    She looked at him: "It''s your extreme love. If it weren''t, we won''t be where we are today."


    His face is even more ugly.


    It turned out that her real idea was this.


    It turned out that he hated her, and she hated him too.


    "Hate me?" he asked her softly.


    Xue''er''s eyes drooped, and it took a while before she whispered: "Perhaps! After all, we really loved each other back then."


    His mouth is full of bitterness.


    He has so many words, in front of her few words, it turns out to be so pale...


    "Mu Mu and Zhou Chongguang are about to divorce." Finally, he squeezed out such a sentence.


    Xue Er pursed her small mouth, touched the water in the bathtub with her hand, and said lightly: "So what? That can''t change much."


    She smiled: "I''m not an 18-year-old girl anymore. I like the life now."


    His face was pale.


    She said that she likes her life now, does it mean that she was suffocated in the past?


    "I can''t deny that it would be uncomfortable to look at Song Keren, because she is standing in my previous position, but there is always someone who will replace me." She looked at him, "I will return to the United States next month, Ye Muyun, When I come back this time, nothing can be changed. Our matter should be regarded as a memory!"

 Chapter 2139： Strong kiss! (two)

    He looked at her, his face twitched slightly.


    It''s not that he has never seen such a Xueer. At that time, her reason was all used on others.


    Instead of him.


    When facing him, she was always stupid, a little deer bumping and panicking.


    But now, she told him this calmly.


    He frowned, but Xueer smiled: "Ye Muyun, what do you want me to do, be your junior? Or will you break up with Song Keren?"


    He muttered, "What if I break up?"


    She lowered her eyes, "But I don''t want to."


    He looked at her quietly, watching her calm look.


    At this time, she didn''t even have a decent dress on her.


    She is so calm...


    Ye Muyun propped himself up, leaning against the edge of the bathtub, he even wanted to smoke a cigarette.


    Staring at her for a long time, he got up.


    His body was full of water, and his complexion was so heavy that water could drip out.


    Cher has been supporting herself, not sliding down.


    After a long time, she cleaned herself and went out wrapped in a bathrobe.


    He hasn''t left yet, and he doesn''t know where to find a bath towel to wrap around, and his clothes are piled at the bathroom door.


    Ye Muyun leaned on the sofa in the living room, holding the phone in his hand, his eyes deep.


    She walked over and sat down opposite him, her eyes lightened: "It''s getting late."


    "Shoo me away?" His voice was hoarse.


    Xueer smiled, "Ye Muyun, with a girl, shouldn''t you take time off, shouldn''t you stay away from others?"


    He looked at her and asked softly: "Have you become that other person?"


    "Yes." Xueer sighed softly and walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room.


    Stretching out the snow arm to open the curtains, the night view of City B has a panoramic view.


    She stood there, her slender back straightened...


    He just looked at her and knew that she was different from the past.


    The shy little thing disappeared.


    His throat was choked, uncomfortable, but he still endured it without speaking.


    "I know you hate me... but what do you hate me?" Her voice came faintly: "Qin Mu is alive and well, and you are also well...have a very good girlfriend."


    "Do you think I''m doing well?" His voice was hoarse.


    Xueer was silent for a while before she said: "Okay, I have survived."


    She turned around and looked at him quietly, her small body wrapped in a bathrobe, very petite, but faintly full of energy.


    Ye Muyun squinted...


    He is not good, he is not good at all!


    How could she think that he could live well after she left?


    Reached out, but couldn''t touch her.


    She was always so far away from him...just like a distance of eight years.


    Ye Muyun smiled faintly, "You are now promising."


    When he came tonight, he was insulting himself.


    However, he didn''t forgive her just...


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Xueer looked over.


    Ye Muyun said quietly: "It''s my secretary."


    He walked over to open the door, letting in the people outside.


    But when the man came in, Cher was shocked--


    "Zheng Xinyi?" She murmured.


    Zheng Xinyi has changed a lot and is much more beautiful, but Xueer can still recognize her.


    She turned out to be Ye Muyun''s secretary...This is simply absurd.


    She remembered that Ye Muyun himself didn''t like Zheng Xin, especially the person, but now he-accepted her as a secretary!

 Chapter 2140： Strong kiss! (three)

    Facing Xue''er''s shock, Zheng Xinyi wanted to calm down a lot, she just smiled slightly, "Tang Xue''er, long time no see."


    Xueer stood there and didn''t talk to him immediately. She looked at Zheng Xinyi judgingly, her eyes even a little cold.


    "Is there a problem?" Zheng Xinyi is still smiling, "Do you think it''s weird for me to be the secretary of the CEO of Boyi after one year?"


    Xueer slowly came over, looked at the ambitious woman in front of her face, and chuckled: "It''s incredible."


    She didn''t say much, but Zheng Xinyi couldn''t understand the truth in her heart, and her face was a little ugly.


    Ye Muyun took the bag in Zheng Xinyi''s hand and said quietly, "Secretary Zheng, wait for me outside the door!"


    Zheng Xinyi pursed her lips and backed out.


    When she left, Ye Muyun looked at Xue''er, "I don''t want to ask why I use her?"


    Xueer turned around and looked at the night scene outside for a long time before speaking quietly: "Why do you want to ask? You have already decided something."


    He looked at her back and suddenly suppressed his voice: "Is everything in City B that has nothing to do with you?"


    "It''s your private matter, it has nothing to do with me." Her voice was very soft, "Ye Muyun, now immediately take your secretary and get out of here."


    "It makes you sick?" He stared at her back, probably deliberately not to make her comfortable.


    Xueer suppressed herself, "Yes, it''s disgusting!"


    "But I think Song Keren will be even more disgusting if it knows." She opened the window.


    Because it is on the top floor, the wind blows in as soon as the wind blows, and it blows them down.


    Ye Muyun just changed his clothes, stepped forward and closed the window, and looked at her sideways condensedly: "Are you crazy?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." She said almost capriciously: "Go away."


    Ye Muyun suddenly grabbed her by the shoulder and pushed her towards the French window behind him...


    Her slender back just hit the cold glass, and it hurt.


    Behind is the biting cold, and in front is the bone-cutting hot.


    Ye Muyun is enough to press her with one palm, his dark eyes are deep, "Is it nothing to do with you?"


    He bowed his head, leaned close to her ear, and asked in a low voice: "Then why do you show a very angry look?"


    His thin lips fell and gave her a light bite, which caused her to cry.


    "I''m not Zhou Chongguang, I won''t get along with the female secretary." His voice had a hidden meaning.


    Cher stuck to the glass, trembling slightly.


    She will also be afraid, afraid of falling.


    But as soon as she struggled, it was as if she was even closer to him, physically pushing herself into his arms.


    She was motionless, her body almost stiffened, and squinted at him: "I said it has nothing to do with me!"


    He stared steadily, and after a long time, she took a breath: "Ye Muyun, the person I have liked is not a despicable man. Let us keep each other beautiful."


    "It''s nice to have your little mouth and praise for me." He said mockingly, then let go of her.


    As soon as he let go, Cher ran to the sofa and hugged a woolen blanket.


    Her small face was buried in the wool blanket, only a pair of eyes were exposed, "Ye Muyun, you go."


    He glanced at her, said nothing, and walked out directly.


    When the door was closed, Xue Er smashed a pillow and almost cried: "Asshole!"

 Chapter 2141： He doesnt want me anymore (1)

    But if she scolded him again, he couldn''t hear it.


    When Ye Muyun walked out, Zheng Xinyi was still at the door. Seeing him coming out, she immediately stood up and maintained her best posture: "Mr. Ye."


    "You go back first." Ye Muyun''s voice was low.


    Zheng Xinyi pursed her lower lip, "Mr. Ye, I''d better send you back. I don''t worry about you."


    Ye Muyun looked at her quietly for two seconds before speaking, "Do you know why I called you?"


    There are so many people who can give him clothes, why did he find her?


    When he asked, Zheng Xinyi''s face became ugly, and the smile froze on her lips.


    In fact, she knew his intention well, he was just using her to make Tang Xueer uncomfortable, but she still had a Cinderella dream.


    She still felt that she could show off in front of Tang Xueer, but she was wrong... she was just a chess piece at most.


    And her boss didn''t mind letting her know what her purpose was, and let her dispel the idea early.


    Zheng Xinyi was unwilling, but she had nothing to do.


    Ye Muyun is impeccable. She even wondered if Song Keren used despicable means to stay by Ye Muyun''s side, but then she wanted to understand that Song Keren was just a substitute.


    In other words, it is not a substitute at all, it is just a display.


    Ye Muyun has a girlfriend and lives like a monk. This girlfriend can imagine how embarrassing it is to be.


    However, Song Keren is very savory, and she doesn''t expose her dreams anymore.


    Look, when Tang Xueer comes back, Song Keren will stand next to him immediately!


    Zheng Xinyi smiled softly, bitterly.


    She herself didn''t know when... changed the direction of her life.


    When she found out, there was no way to escape.


    Looking back, Ye Muyun had already gone far.


    Zheng Xinyi stood quietly for a while, then left with high heels...


    Upstairs, Xueer stood on the top floor, standing alone, her small body showing a touch of loneliness.


    After a long time, her mobile phone rang, and she walked over and took a look. It turned out to be Song Keren.


    What is she calling for so late?


    Intuition tells Cher that this will not be a matter of the exhibition, it should be a private matter.


    For personal matters, it has something to do with Ye Muyun.


    She pursed her lower lip, then picked it up: "Miss Song."


    Song Keren froze for a moment, then said with red eyes, "ANN, don''t alienate me like this."


    Cher''s voice was very weak, "We are originally a cooperative relationship, so there is no problem with it."


    Song Keren inhaled, "But I feel bad now, ANN, shall we go out for a drink?"


    "Is there anything?" Xue''er was never cold. After discovering the relationship between Song Keren and Ye Muyun, she had decided to terminate cooperation with Song Keren, but at night, she would not talk about official affairs.


    Song Keren was a little bit cold, but she felt that ANN was the most suitable candidate, so she must find her out.


    In the end, Xueer agreed and made an appointment with a family!


    Hanging up the phone, she changed her clothes and went out. It is not very far from here to that house. It takes only ten minutes to get there, so Xueer did not drive.


    When I got there, I was surprised to find that Song Keren was already there and half drunk.


    The white chiffon skirt was gently torn open, revealing a little spring...


    Xueer walked to her and sat down, "What''s the matter?"


    She didn''t want to deal with Song Keren, she just couldn''t do it tonight.


    Perhaps, she should return to the United States sooner.

 Chapter 2142： He doesnt want me anymore (2)

    Song Keren drank a little too much, raised his eyes to look at Xueer, holding a mug, crying and laughing: "ANN, he broke up with me."


    Xue''er''s heart trembled, but her face was still very calm.


    His lips moved slightly: "Why?"


    Song Keren smiled softly: "He said he liked someone for a long time... he said he couldn''t like me."


    While speaking, Song Keren cried out: "ANN, you know, I have been with him for two years, and I can''t lose him."


    She stretched out her hand to hold Cher''s arm tightly, her voice a little anxious: "You said if I take the initiative to get pregnant with his child, will he break up with me?"


    Xue''er''s arm was a little purple when pinched by her, and she was aching.


    In that kind of pain, she felt a little absurd. Tonight, first Ye Muyun and then Song Keren took turns to mentally crippling her... Why did they treat her like this?


    And Ye Muyun thought that if he broke up, could they be together?


    Everything has changed.


    It can''t be said that she completely forgot about him, but she was afraid...she didn''t dare to touch him easily.


    Her voice was low and shallow: "Perhaps, you can try it."


    Song Keren was stunned, "ANN, I thought you advised me not to do this."


    Xueer suppressed her voice, "To love someone is to desperately keep him... by all means, right?"


    Just like back then, she and Ye Muyun.


    He chose her at the time. In fact, he always chose Qin Mu.


    Both are his own sisters.


    He was not really cruel, she just helped him make up his mind.


    Xueer thought somewhat self-deprecatingly that she was obviously the victim. She obviously avoided going abroad for eight years. Why did she suffer this when she came back?


    Let them have children! Give birth to as many children as you love!


    The heart hurts slightly, but she doesn''t care anymore.


    Anyway, it¡¯s been painful for so long, anyway, it¡¯s so painful, it¡¯s okay to hurt more!


    Song Keren was still in shock, and then she laughed and poured a cup for Xueer, "ANN, be bold for me!"


    Xueer looked at the mug on the bar, smiled, picked up and drank.


    Song Keren clapped his hands and laughed madly, "Great~ ANN, we have to celebrate today."


    "What to celebrate?" Xueer smiled, her face stained with a faint blush, but she was not drunk.


    She is not the little girl who gets drunk with a little alcohol.


    Song Keren''s elbow propped his chin and smiled idiotically, "Celebrate the smooth development of our gallery, and celebrate my being dumped by a man today."


    Xueer poured another cup for herself and said quietly, "Celebrate your wish."


    Song Keren suddenly approached Xue''er with a warm voice: "ANN, have you had any experience?"


    Xueer looked at her.


    "Will it hurt?" Song Keren was really drunk, and he dared to say anything: "Is there a problem with Mu Yun? Why does he never touch me?"


    Cher''s body was shocked.


    Song Keren smiled intoxicatingly, "But I am not afraid of pain, what I fear most is that he leaves me."


    A few ANNs were already shaking in front of me, but Song Keren was still drinking.


    Getting drunk, Xueer looked at her face on her stomach and shook her head, "I''ll take you back!"


    Reaching out to support Song Keren, he went outside the bar and called a taxi.


    The driver helped her get Song Keren into the car. When starting, the driver spoke in the dialect of City B: "Miss, where are you going?"

 Chapter 2143： He doesnt want me anymore (3)

    Xueer hadn''t spoken yet, Song Keren had already reported a list of addresses.


    Xueer didn''t think too much, and asked the driver to go there.


    "It''s not good for two girls to drink like this, it''s very dangerous." The middle-aged driver uncle said enthusiastically: "At this time, don''t use the Didi Express. It''s not safe for you beautiful girls.


    Xueer just smiled: "I''m not drunk."


    "Those who are drunk all said they are not drunk." The driver chuckled twice.


    Xueer did not explain any more.


    Alcohol is numb to her.


    No one knows that she used to numb herself with alcohol all day long. Only when she is drunk can she control herself not to return to that person, and control herself not to look for him.


    Sometimes when I woke up, I hardly knew where she was... She also lived a ridiculous life for more than a year.


    Without her brother, without Ye Muyun, she would not know how to live.


    At that time, she suspected that her body was all alcohol.


    At that time, she was better than dead.


    Afterwards, alcohol was of no use to her...the amount she drank was sober.


    Later, she stopped drinking...


    She learned to paint, she locked herself up, and locked herself for more than two years. Slowly, she finally calmed down.


    It''s been eight years... Cher leaned her head on the car window and refused to think too much.


    The driver drove the car to the apartment that Song Keren said, and helped to get out of the car together.


    Xueer paid, "Master, wait for ten minutes downstairs, and I will return to the GM Hotel in a moment."


    When the driver heard, "It''s all local tyrants."


    But look at this apartment, it''s only affordable for the rich in City B, the location is definitely first-class.


    The price for a flat is more than 200,000 yuan, and a flat for a hundred is 20-30 million.


    Xueer didn''t say anything, and helped Song Keren, who was so drunk, upstairs.


    When the elevator reached the top floor, Song Keren''s body fell on the door, smiling seductively: "ANN, thank you for taking me to Mu Yun''s house..."


    She drank, "Goodbye, the rest is not suitable for children."


    Xue''er squinted her eyes, and then she knew that this was not Song Keren''s home, but where Ye Muyun lived.


    Her facial muscles moved unnaturally, smiled reluctantly, and returned to the elevator.


    The elevator door closed, and Song Keren''s attractive smile was still in front of him.


    She thought, no man can refuse a woman''s plea, let alone a drunk woman.


    The elevator went straight down, and within a minute, she felt that time was particularly exhausting.


    Obviously it is one minute, but it is as long as a century.


    When she walked out of the elevator, she felt a chill on her face, and when she reached out her hand, she felt cold tears.


    She only knew that she had cried.


    Why is she crying? She doesn''t know, like in a dream, she still doesn''t want to wake up.


    The taxi was still waiting, with a small red light on the roof.


    This little bit of light is simply redemption for her.


    Xueer immediately opened the door and got in the car, "Drive."


    The uncle driver smiled and drove while willing to chat with the pretty girl.


    This little girl has a lot more signs than just now, and she has an indescribable temperament.


    "A colleague with the little girl just now?" the driver uncle asked gossiping.


    Xueer looked at the floating light outside the window, and when she heard the driver''s words, she looked back, "No, she is my boss.


    The driver chuckled, "Is this a joke, how could it be possible."


    The little girl was incredibly rich as soon as she saw her, and was far from the drunk just now.

 Chapter 2144： Put on your clothes (1)

    The little girl was incredibly rich as soon as she saw her, and was far from the drunk just now.


    "Perhaps, she used to be a rival in love." Xueer murmured: "The person I liked, now stay with her."


    The driver stayed in a daze, and then swallowed his saliva. "You young people, you have a big heart! If we were replaced by us, if we met our rivals and drank like this, throw them on the street and let people kill her."


    Xue''er was in a low mood, but she was amused at this time, "Is it that powerful?"


    "Of course!" The uncle driver nodded affirmatively: "At that time, two girls in our village tore it up for me. It was a fierce one. It hit from the village head to the village end, and then from the village end to the village head. Dilemma."


    The driver smiled warmly: "They all look good, but I was really embarrassed for a while."


    Xueer also laughed.


    The uncle driver sighed, "Little girl, don''t laugh, just cry, no one laughs... It''s uglier to laugh than to cry!"


    Xue Er stretched out her hand and gently touched her face, she was in tears.


    After a long time, she said softly: "I have forgotten how to cry."


    Because she cried, no one can rely on...


    The driver was speechless, and sighed again: "Men are like clothes, don''t care too much, the next one will be better."


    Xueer gave a hum and stopped talking...


    And Song Keren over there patted the door desperately, calling Ye Muyun''s name.


    When Ye Muyun came out to open the door, he was a little surprised.


    He stood at the door, wearing a bathrobe, but people blocked the door and didn''t mean to let Song Keren in.


    Song Keren looked at him for a moment, then worshipped him with his gaze, and muttered drunkly: "Mu Yun, are you happy to see me?"


    The drunkenness of her body was obviously very drunk.


    "How did it come?" He frowned.


    Song Keren laughed a little stupidly: "ANN sent me here. I said I was pregnant with your child... She sent me here."


    Ye Muyun''s eyes narrowed.


    Cher?


    Song Keren hung his whole body on his body, with his face resting on his shoulder, and his voice was very low and low: "Mu Yun, I don''t want to break up...are we going to be together?"


    With that, she raised her head, anxiously trying to kiss him.


    However, he avoided it.


    Ye Muyun''s voice was very weak, "You drank too much. We have broken up."


    "But ANN said that as long as we have children, we can be together forever." Song Keren''s expression was a little hurt, "Mu Yun, you said you like me..."


    He closed his eyes lightly, he never said it!


    Song Keren''s gaze was blurred, and he suddenly took off his skirt...like an umbrella at his feet.


    She didn''t stop herself, she just looked up at him like that, with a soft and dreamy voice: "Mu Yun, how are we together? Forget that person, I will be a good wife."


    "Put your clothes on." He pushed her away without any pity.


    Song Keren stepped back two steps, a little embarrassed, and a little awake from the wine.


    She looked around, looked at his iron face...


    Consciousness slowly returned, and she also realized that she had annoyed him.


    But, these are all because she loves him...


    "Mu Yun, please, take me!" She knelt at his feet suddenly, hugged his legs, and spoke humblely...


    Ye Muyun said coldly: "Put on your clothes, otherwise..."

 Chapter 2145： Put on your clothes (2)

    Ye Muyun''s complexion was not very pretty, and she looked condescendingly at the begging woman at her feet.


    He was angry, but it was not against Song Keren, but the **** Tang Xueer who sent her over.


    But now he has to deal with Song Keren.


    Song Keren lives by herself, and now kicking her out like this is obviously a bit inhumane.


    Ye Muyun thought for a while, bent over, stretched out his hand and chopped on the back of her neck¡ª¡ª


    Song Keren fell softly.


    He reached out and picked her up, walked straight in, and arranged her in the guest room.


    When I came out, I looked at the brilliant lights outside through the floor-to-ceiling windows, and my heart was calm as water.


    He didn''t sleep, so he stood quietly, as if he could see the person thinking in his heart through the night...


    He stood all night, until dawn, Song Keren woke up.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the clothes on her body. She was stunned for a while, disappointed in her heart.


    Smell the smell again, well, it smells so bad...


    After thinking about it, I took a shower in the bathroom, dried my hair, and walked out with only a bathrobe.


    The sky is clear.


    Ye Muyun stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows with the same white bathrobe as her.


    Song Keren woke up from alcohol and returned to normal.


    But in her heart, she was still reluctant.


    He walked over barefoot, hugged his fine waist from behind, and put his face on his back.


    Song Keren''s voice was clear and shallow: "Mu Yun, shall we not break up, okay? I agree with everything you say. I don''t force you to marry, I just want to be by your side."


    He didn''t break away from her immediately, but gave her the last tenderness, and said in a dumb voice: "I will make up for it."


    From beginning to end, he knew exactly what role Song Keren played.


    Song Keren shook his head desperately behind him, "Mu Yun, I don''t want to make up for it, I only want you."


    The thin arms tightened, and the red lips whispered seductively: "Shall we be together?"


    She kissed his back, but he didn''t move.


    Song Keren kissed him, and red lips seductively kissed his chin, moving up the beautiful chin.


    The moment his lips met, Ye Muyun slowly said, "Enough."


    Song Keren didn''t want to stop, she stood on tiptoe, kissed him infatuatedly, winking like silk, "Mu Yun, am I okay?"


    She even suspected that he had a problem, otherwise she was like this, why did he not react at all?


    Song Keren didn''t want to believe it, his slender fingers went down...


    Then she froze.


    He obviously...that''s it...


    She raised her head and murmured softly, "Why patience, why suppress?"


    Ye Muyun gently pushed her away, her face cold: "It''s just the man''s reaction when he wakes up in the morning. If not, it means my problem."


    Being kissed like this by a woman, not like this, he will not be a man if he doesn''t react at all.


    Song Keren''s eyes dimmed suddenly, and his lips trembled slightly.


    This is a humiliation to her.


    Obviously his body wanted, but he didn''t touch her.


    "I''ll send someone the clothes. Ye Muyun said quietly, and took the phone and dialed Zheng Xinyi''s number.


    He just said, the phone was photographed on the ground by Song Keren.


    She was bolder than ever before, panting and looking at him, her lips tightened, "I don''t want it."


    Ye Muyun looked at her quietly, her voice was indifferent: "My patience is limited."


    Song Keren took a step back, "Your patience and gentleness are all given to that person, right?"

 Chapter 2146： Put on your clothes (3)

    Ye Muyun didn''t make a sound, but picked up the phone and calmly said to Zheng Xinyi over there: "Bring a set of clothes here."


    Zheng Xinyi was taken aback for a moment: "Mr. Ye, where is it? And the size?"


    Ye Muyun glanced at Song Keren, then said quietly, "It''s Miss Song."


    Zheng Xinyi was taken aback again.


    Did Ye always decide to really be with Song Keren?


    Obviously he was with Tang Xueer yesterday, did he change again last night?


    For such a change, Zheng Xinyi is happy to see it happen.


    She immediately prepared the clothes and sent them to Ye Muyun''s apartment...


    When he got there, he rang the doorbell, and it was Ye Muyun who came out to open the door, still wearing a bathrobe.


    Zheng Xinyi pursed her lower lip and handed the bag over. Ye Muyun said quietly, "Send Miss Song back in a while."


    Zheng Xinyi probably guessed that Song Keren was wishful thinking last night.


    She pursed her lips and stayed outside.


    Ye Muyun closed the door and put the paper bag on a few, "Replace it!"


    Song Keren looked at him, and when he spoke, his eyes did not fall on her.


    They were together for two years, but now they are still like strangers.


    Song Keren''s throat choked, "Mu Yun, is it really impossible for us?"


    He said nothing.


    Song Keren bit his lip, and finally changed his clothes and left.


    When she reached the door, she saw Zheng Xinyi...


    Song Keren is not very familiar with this female secretary.


    And instinctively, she didn''t like Zheng Xinyi, she always felt that there was too much ambition in her eyes.


    No woman would like to have a too capable secretary beside her boyfriend.


    So is Song Keren.


    So after going out, she didn''t communicate with Zheng Xinyi, just got in the car and looked out the window.


    Zheng Xinyi held the steering wheel and smiled disapprovingly, "Miss Song, do you know Mr. Ye''s past?"


    Song Keren turned his head and looked at Zheng Xinyi.


    Zheng Xinyi smiled lightly, "Unfortunately, I know."


    Song Keren''s eyes were a bit scorching, "You know?"


    Her voice is a little arrogant. From the bottom of her heart, she despises Zheng Xinyi because she is just a secretary.


    "Yes," Zheng Xinyi said lightly, "Mr. Ye loved a girl for many years."


    Song Keren believed her a little, and bit her lower lip, "How did they separate?"


    Zheng Xinyi gave a dry smile: "It''s hard to imagine that Mr. Ye will be thrown away."


    "I don''t want to hear this!" Song Keren''s voice was a little angry.


    At this moment, just at the red light, Zheng Xinyi stopped the car, turned her head and lowered her red lips, "I''m afraid that Miss Song will not be able to stand it if I say it all at once. After all, this news is more to you than Ye always has to break up. It will be shocking!"


    "Who is she?" Song Keren narrowed his eyes, his voice firmly determined.


    Zheng Xinyi looked at the red light in front, flashing, but a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth: "That person, I''m back."


    Song Keren was stunned, and said slowly: "So, he wants to break up with me?"


    It turned out that she was just a spare tire after so long.


    When the person in his heart came back, she was immediately worthless.


    Is it because I am afraid of misunderstanding that I can''t wait to break up with her?


    Song Keren closed his eyes, unwilling to believe in such cruelty.


    But there was something more cruel waiting for her, Zheng Xinyi smiled lightly, "Isn''t it strange who this person is?"

 Chapter 2147： Actress (1)

    She sneered and said word by word: "Who is the one who returned to China, who is so overwhelming, and when whoever appears, President Ye can''t help himself, and nothing is right?"


    Zheng Xinyi said a few words, and Song Keren was completely stunned.


    She murmured, "Is it Ann?"


    Ann and Mu Yun know each other, she has enough beauty... it''s her!


    It turned out to be her!


    Song Keren laughed, laughed and cried--


    God, how stupid she was, she actually said in front of Ann that she wanted to seduce Ye Muyun, and finally Ann sent her to Ye Muyun''s apartment.


    Why didn''t Ann talk about their past, why watch her make a fool of yourself.


    She clearly knew that Ye Muyun had no more feelings for her, why did she humiliate her like this?


    Song Keren squeezed his hand, and said nothing.


    And Zheng Xinyi smiled, neither admitted nor denied.


    The car drove all the way back to Song Keren''s apartment. When Song Keren got out of the car, his legs were soft.


    The window rolled down, and Zheng Xinyi said quietly: "Miss Song, I just don''t want to see you trying to save it like a fool... They grew up together and were engaged. Mr. Ye has loved Tang Xueer for almost 20 years. They just Temporarily separated... but Mr. Ye can''t forget."


    After speaking, Zheng Xinyi raised the window slowly and drove away.


    Song Keren stood there, chuckled slightly, "Yes, in twenty years, what can I compare with her?"


    They separated, and she was destined to be cannon fodder?


    Why is Ann coming back?


    Why do the men and women who broke up still meet?


    "It turns out that I am a fool." Song Keren laughed softly: "I actually invited her back by myself..."


    Ann, you just came back because you knew she was Ye Muyun''s girlfriend, right?


    "Ann, what is your heart?" Song Keren''s eyes burst into hatred.


    Go back to his apartment and look at his face in the mirror.


    It''s so beautiful, but it can''t attract Ye Muyun...


    Song Keren smiled slightly, and found a small dropper from the medicine bag... In front of the mirror, what did he do to his neck!


    Ann, I will not allow myself to lose so badly!


    After doing all of this, she looked at the red mark on her neck, like a hickey...


    Her smile deepened, her fingers gently stroked the red stamps, her tone was particularly light: "ANN, it must be uncomfortable to see it!"


    With that, her smile was a little weird.


    Staring at his neck, he called Cher.


    GM Hotel, Cher didn''t fall asleep until dawn. When the phone rang, she instinctively wanted to put the phone under the pillow, but the phone rang over and over again, she had no choice but to pick it up.


    It was Song Keren''s phone, and it was the phone she didn''t want to answer the last time.


    She was silent, silent.


    Over there, Song Keren''s excited voice came, "Ann, last night...Will I be pregnant?"


    Xueer rubbed her aching head, with no expression on her face. After a while, she said quietly: "Maybe!"


    Song Keren suddenly turned from a shrewd and capable woman to a little girl: "Last night... he asked me five times."


    Five times... Xueer was in a trance, she also smiled in a trance, and it took a long time to slowly say: "Congratulations."


    "I want to thank you!" Song Keren''s voice was sweeter than ever: "ANN, let''s talk again when we meet, okay? I''m so excited and happy now, I finally became his woman!"

 Chapter 2148： Dramatic (2)

    Cher lay flat, put her fingers on her eyes, and after a while, she said softly, "I happen to have something to talk to you."


    Song Keren raised his lips, "Then we have lunch together?"


    Finally, they finalized the time and place.


    Xueer threw the phone and put the quilt on her face. She did not fall asleep after lying down for a long time.


    Simply sat up, leaning on the bed and staying...


    They... did it.


    Five times!


    I touched my eyes with my fingertips, my fingers trembled...


    At this moment, she felt that her memories of the past with him disappeared.


    The small face with the palm of the hand rested on her knees, and her eyes were cautious. At this time, she seemed to have changed back to the 18-year-old girl.


    At this time, she felt that she finally lost him.


    Lost so thoroughly... Actually, it was already lost, right?


    Xueer smiled, but her long, curled eyelashes blinked with tears...


    When she went out at noon, she was very pale because she didn''t sleep well, so she had to apply some powder, but she was still lifeless.


    "What do you care about, maybe it''s the last time I saw each other." Looking into the mirror, Cher smiled slightly, "Perhaps, I won''t go back to City B again!"


    Perhaps, I shouldn''t have come back.


    Xueer picked a white Lamborghini from the underground parking lot of GM and drove to the restaurant that Song Keren had agreed with.


    The car stopped and she got out and walked in.


    Song Keren was already there, sitting there and ordering food gently.


    When Xueer sat down, she heard her say to the waiter very tenderly that another man would come later, and his dishes will be served in half an hour... When she said this, Song Keren''s eyes seemed to flash. Countless little stars, full of love.


    Also, the hickey on her neck, such a big thorn stalks on the white skin, can imagine how crazy it was last night.


    Cher lowered her head and laughed at herself...Five times!


    She pursed her lips and waited quietly for Song Keren to order a meal.


    "ANN. What do you want?" Song Keren suddenly turned his head and asked.


    Xueer said lightly: "Let¡¯s have a sturgeon set meal."


    Song Keren exclaimed: "You have the same taste as Mu Yun!"


    Over there, the waiter looked at the ordering device in his hand and said that he was a little puzzled... It''s obviously different, okay?


    But the customer is God, he will not speak out.


    Xue Er only smiled slightly: "Really?"


    Song Keren gave a sweet smile, then confessed a few words to the waiter, before turning around, "Ann, did you drink too much last night? Did you sleep well after you went back?"


    Xueer shook her head, "I only drank a little, which is okay."


    "But I see


    You look very bad. "Song Keren looked concerned, "Thanks for your hard work, Ann." "


    She put her palm on the back of Cher''s hand: "I really don''t know what to do without you."


    Xueer said nothing.


    Song Keren continued to speak, a little shy on his face: "Although Mu Yun said that there are others in his heart, he accepted me last night, I think we should be together."


    She put her finger on her belly: "If there is a child, will he propose to me?"


    Xue''er''s expression was light: "Yes!"


    "I think so too!" Song Keren directly turned into a silly Baitian: "Ann, you don''t know how charming his expression is when he loves me. Although it is a bit crude, but..."


    She lowered her voice, "It hurts for the first time, but later...it was very comfortable."

 Chapter 2149： Dramatic (3)

    She lowered her voice, "It hurts for the first time, but later...it was very comfortable."


    As she said, she frowned again: "Do you think he is very experienced?"


    Xueer didn¡¯t want to talk to her, because every word was poking her heart, but Song Keren, who was stuck in her own happiness, didn¡¯t seem to notice her strangeness, and continued sweetly: "I believe that in the future, he will love Get on me."


    Cher smiled lighter, holding the boiled water in her fingers, and took a sip.


    The plain boiled water also tastes bitter.


    Song Keren lifted up her curly hair, charmingly, "Ann, don''t you mind being the bridesmaid of Mu Yun and me, you are so beautiful, you will surely lose a lot of it by then."


    "Maybe...no." Xueer said quietly, "I will return to the United States in two days. I have carefully considered the gallery matter. I still don''t like **** very much, so after this exhibition, our cooperation is also It will end."


    Song Keren''s eyes widened and his expression was shocked: "Why Ann, we said yes... Do you think the conditions are not good enough, or my scale is not big enough?"


    She eagerly said, "Mu Yun said that we will invest and we will only get better and better."


    Cher lowered her eyes, "My center of gravity is still in America."


    She raised her small face, and a very shallow smile appeared, "That''s it! I won''t eat any more, and I''ll make an appointment later."


    With that, she stood up, ready to go out.


    Song Keren stood up almost immediately, stretched out her hand and took Xueer''s hand, "Ann, do you...do you have an opinion on me?"


    "No." Xueer said plainly: "I am not used to life in City B."


    At this time, she was like a deserter, and she couldn''t wait to escape back to the United States and go to treat her injuries as she did eight years ago.


    She obviously sent Song Keren to his apartment by herself. Song Keren succeeded, but her heart hurts.


    The wound that she thought healed never got better... Now, she felt there was bleeding.


    Song Keren looked at her with a pity, staring into her eyes, and said slowly: "In that case, I will lose a best painter."


    Xueer smiled reluctantly: "I am not the best."


    Song Keren still looked at her with a sincere expression: "Ann, in my heart, you are the best. Your rainy night is the deepest painting I have ever seen."


    Xueer shook her head gently, already planning to turn her head back and burn it.


    That rainy night will never happen again, what else does she keep?


    Two steps back, pursed his small mouth, "Miss Song, goodbye."


    Song Keren hugged her: "Ann, I will miss you."


    But Xue''er stupefied her and smelled Ye Muyun''s smell... it was the smell of the cologne he used to.


    How long did they linger after they got dressed at dawn?


    Such crazy imaginations passed through her mind time and time again...


    When she left, Cang Yi was full of heart.


    Behind him, Song Keren''s eyes became cold.


    Zheng Xinyi was wrong, not only Ye Muyun still loves Ann, but Ann has never forgotten Ye Muyun.


    Only she was a fool.


    Now, Ann thought she had a relationship with Ye Muyun and fled back to the United States.


    She thought it was a powerful opponent, but she was just a little girl.


    But Song Keren counted a lot, exhausted his mind, but couldn''t figure it out. This time Ye Muyun would never let go.

 Chapter 2150： Slap hard (1)

    Forget it, how can Ye Muyun''s eight years of lovesickness and eight years of annoyance be smoothed out with one kiss?


    She sat at the dining table and had lunch for three people on the table, and Song Keren ate it alone.


    She eats very gracefully, just like in love, she must repel her opponent gracefully.


    Ann, not only let her go back to the United States, but she also wanted her to have no place in the art world.


    Song Keren thought of the rainy night... and smiled softly, red lips swallowing a spoonful of salad.


    Copying paintings by international masters is a sensational scandal!


    Xueer walked out of the restaurant without driving.


    Because she knows she will have an accident when she drives...


    She walked slowly on the street, the sky was gloomy, and the sky was raining, she didn''t feel anything.


    The rain wet her small face, and a drainage bead on her eyelashes.


    She raised her eyes, the sky was gray...it was raining.


    It was like that rainy night.


    Is the sky crying too?


    She laughed and laughed at herself stupidly... After so many years, she clearly said she didn''t care, why did she cry when he slept with others all night?


    Tang Xueer, he didn''t belong to you long ago!


    Why do you still care?


    At this moment, she was the 18-year-old girl, the girl who was abandoned.


    She suddenly wanted to cry loudly, on the streets of City B.


    Slowly squatted down and hugged his knees tightly...


    It turned out that she thought she was strong enough to be vulnerable.


    Tang Xueer, said it would make him happy, and that it would not disturb him!


    She was crying, ignoring the strange gazes of pedestrians coming and going...


    A black RV stopped beside her and got out of the car with long legs.


    Zhou Chongguang was very sophisticated. There was an important dinner party, but he saw her.


    I thought it was just the back and hair, but when she raised her eyes, he was shocked.


    Tang Xueer... he called her name unconsciously.


    Time is fixed.


    He looked at the girl in front of him who was doted by time. She looked like she was 18 years old, and she has not changed at all.


    His heart was hit hard, and the area that was supposed to be hard for a long time became soft and weak.


    For so many years, he was used to seeing women of all colors like her, some eyebrows, some eyes, and some lips. He had enjoyed them one by one, but now he found that those were not as good as her in case.


    She''s still her, those women... don''t look like her at all.


    He approached slowly, slowly squatting down, and touching her small face with his fingers, it was cold.


    He asked like a charm: "Are you lost?"


    He remembered that she didn''t know Lu, and she was always confused, now she can''t find home?


    Xueer raised her eyes and saw Zhou Chongguang.


    He has changed, not like he used to...


    She felt strange to him as a complete businessman.


    She said softly: "I can''t find Ye Muyun anymore."


    She was still lying on her stomach, staring at him with a crooked face, "You made me unable to find him."


    As Xueer said, she stood up slowly, raised her hands, and greeted Zhou Chongguang''s handsome face with a slap.


    He was born with this slap.


    "I said, if you mess with Gu Mei, I won''t let you go, nor will Gu Mei." Xueer pursed her lips and sneered, "But you have ruined Qin Mu for so many years."


    Zhou Chongguang gently wiped his lips and smiled gently: "Do you still know her now?"


    Qin Mu didn''t care about her long ago!


    [Are a recommendation ticket, a monthly ticket, dear friends, good night~~~]

 Chapter 2151： Slap hard (two)

    Xueer stared at Zhou Chongguang''s eyes for a long time, then suddenly smiled softly: "Zhou Chongguang, I don''t need to understand."


    As they said, Qin Mu is about to divorce him.


    At the end, she still had nothing.


    Xueer stood up, slowly stood up, and confronted Zhou Chongguang on the cold street.


    Time seemed to go back eight years ago, and she was forced to protect him.


    After eight years, all that was left was hatred.


    "Zhou Chongguang, you once got everything, but you didn''t cherish it, or you don''t think it is worth cherishing." Xueer''s voice was cold, "Some people just want to get someone who loves themselves in their entire life."


    And Zhou Chongguang ruined all this easily, turning her sacrifice into a joke.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her blankly, his voice hoarse: "Tang Xueer, can we be friends again?"


    Xueer smiled softly, "Zhou Chongguang, what do you think?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s face was as gray as death, and after a long time, he also smiled, "You are right, people like me don''t deserve friends."


    After he took away her happiness, how could she still be friends with him.


    It was him, naive.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled and looked before and after, "I''ll take you back! You look bad."


    "Okay, I''ll go alone." Xueer said quietly, then turned around and walked in the opposite direction.


    She walked absolutely without any room.


    But Zhou Chongguang still stood in the original place and kept watching.


    He seems to have gone back to the past, back to the days when he was still at school...


    There was a drizzle in the sky, but Zhou Chongguang felt that he could not wash his sins away.


    Over the years, it was not that he had regretted it, especially since she hadn''t come back in eight years, he wondered if he did something wrong.


    Isn''t it too cruel to her.


    At that time, she was an 18-year-old girl, but her life changed because of his anger.


    Goodbye, she is as before, just a little more calm and calm.


    He thought of Qin Mu, his wife.


    The biggest change is probably Qin Mu...from loving him to not loving him.


    Zhou Chongguang suddenly raised his voice and stared at the distant figure: "Tang Xueer, do you still love him?"


    The first to respond to him was her stiff back.


    Xueer stopped, but didn''t look back...


    She stood there for a long time, until he thought she would not speak, she said: "Zhou Chongguang, if love is so easy to wear out, it is not love."


    Zhou Chongguang''s body shook.


    Really, it''s not love if it''s easy to wear out, what about Qin Mu?


    Is she the same, indelible?


    But what he cares more about is that the obliteration is gone. Did she never love him that much?


    Zhou Chongguang was a little confused, he stood dazedly, watching the slender figure leave.


    Xueer walked quickly, faster and faster...


    After that she cried.


    Damn Zhou Chongguang, hate Zhou Chongguang!


    Until returning to the hotel, the lady at the front desk said softly: "Miss Tang, Miss Qin has been waiting for you for over an hour.


    Xue''er looked a little embarrassed at this time, her eyes were a little swollen, and her nose was red. After listening to the lady at the front desk, she raised her eyes questioningly... Then she saw Qin Mu on the side.


    Qin Mu wore a warm woolen skirt and a coat outside, sitting on the sofa.

 Chapter 2152： Stories happen every day (1)

    At a glance, Xueer felt that Qin Mu knew how to take care of herself now. At least Qin Mu was a woman preparing for a divorce, much better than her current appearance.


    She didn''t want others to watch the jokes. Besides, she thought that Qin Mu had something to tell herself, so Xueer smiled lightly, "Go to my room and talk."


    Qin Mu nodded, got up and walked to Xue''er.


    Before Xue''er could react, Qin Mu had reached out and hugged her, holding her a little tight...


    In that power, there is a touch of affection that cannot be restrained.


    "You''re back!" Qin Mu murmured, burying his face in Xue''er''s neck, "How are you doing for so many years?"


    Cher froze and said nothing.


    As Qin Mu said, everything is different after so many years. Facing Qin Mu, Xue''er will be a little strange.


    As if feeling her resistance, Qin Mu closed her eyes slightly, but let go of her pretendingly, "Let''s go to the room and talk!"


    Xueer glanced at her silently and walked into the elevator first.


    Qin Mu also followed immediately.


    As soon as the elevator closed, the dignified Qin Mu disappeared, holding and bumping Xue''er like a little wolf dog and not letting go.


    "Qin Mu." Xueer whispered: "You were not so clingy when you were 14 years old."


    "When I was 14 years old, you were not so indifferent to me." Qin Mu cocked his mouth and turned into a 14-year-old child, pestering Cher.


    Xueer had no choice, nor could she push away, she could only hold her.


    But she kept a sullen face, not because she hated Qin Mu, but because she didn''t know how to approach Qin Mu.


    If you walk too close, you will inevitably get close to Ye Muyun. This is something she doesn''t want, and it''s probably Qin Mu''s purpose.


    Qin Mu''s thoughts are well understood. She wants to divorce Zhou Chongguang, so she thinks she should be with Ye Muyun now... but... it''s impossible.


    Xueer opened the door, walked in first, and asked Qin Mu quietly, "Have you eaten?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "Not yet."


    Cher took off her coat: "I''ll order a meal first! I am a little hungry now, and may not be in the mood to talk about things."


    Qin Mu pursed his lips and did not dare to object.


    Xueer, she should know her intentions!


    It''s just that Cher''s face is very ugly, did something happen?


    When Qin Mu was in a daze, Xueer ordered two western foods, and then went to wash her face again.


    When she returned to the living room, there was a knock on the door. She opened the door and the waiter pushed the dining car in. Seeing Qin Mu there, she quickly exited.


    "Eat first!" Xueer said quietly, and then sat down.


    She was wearing a Chanel dress, retro and elegant, a little different from before.


    Qin Mu looked at her steadily and did not start eating for a long time.


    "If you have eaten it, don''t force it." Xueer said quietly.


    Qin Mu immediately put down his fork, "I have eaten it."


    Xueer glanced at her, did not speak any more, just dine.


    She eats quickly, which is very elegant, and it took ten minutes to settle a lunch.


    Qin Mu was a little taken aback when she saw it. Xue''er was not like this before. She was always picky, and she was always forced by her brother to eat well.


    She probably felt Qin Mu''s gaze, and Xueer wiped her lower lip and smiled: "People will change. When there is no dependence, you have to grow up by yourself."


    She looked at Qin Mu and said, "Qin Mu, how are you doing well? Actually, there is not much connection between me and your brother."

 Chapter 2153： Stories happen every day (2)

    She looked at Qin Mu and said, "Qin Mu, how are you doing well? Actually, there is not much connection between me and your brother."


    She whispered: "After you and Zhou Chongguang are married, I can come back, but I don''t."


    Qin Mu''s expression was a little fascinating.


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of Xue''er''s mouth: "Sometimes, when I go out... I can''t come back."


    "When I left, I thought I could come back, but when I walked out, I found that I couldn''t come back. It was not because of you or Zhou Chongguang...but every day, a story would happen." Xueer Finished in one breath.


    Qin Mu was stunned, "Xue''er, is there any story that happened to you?"


    Cher lowered her eyes, and then whispered for a while, "Sorry! I don''t want to say."


    In Qin Mu''s eyes, there was a touch of confusion and a touch of confusion.


    She has a hunch that this story is related to her brother.


    Her heart jumped wildly, and she asked with all her strength, "Do you still like brother?"


    The answer to her was a long silence...


    After a long time, Xueer answered her words, "Some things are more important than liking."


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    Does Xueer have someone more important than her brother, or is it something?


    She can''t say too much, in fact she shouldn''t come today.


    She came here with a cheeky face. She would have a grey nose in the future, but Xueer didn''t... She was so friendly and calm that she wanted to cry!


    "I don''t know what to say, I think those things should be said by my brother to you." Qin Mu said lowly: "But I... sorry."


    Qin Mu did not shed tears, she just smiled bitterly.


    Smiling young and ignorant, can''t help but laugh...


    But no amount of apologies, I won¡¯t be able to get my brother¡¯s happiness back.


    Xue''er''s expression was very calm, "Qin Mu, just be fine in the future."


    There are too many words between them, those words cannot be said.


    Qin Mu finally left...


    When she left, she was a little lost.


    She had a feeling that Xueer really gave up her brother, not because of Song Keren''s existence, but... didn''t want to be together.


    Qin Mu sat in the car when he went back, listening to the car music, silently in a daze.


    She recalled a lot, not her and Zhou Chongguang''s past, but those of her brother and Xue''er.


    Those two little no guesses, those childhood sweethearts, all disappeared because of her existence.


    When Qin Mu returned to the Wenhua Hotel, his face was cold, and his face was full of tears.


    She just got off the bus, and she received a call from Zhou Chongguang.


    She stood in the atrium of the hotel, listening to Zhou Chongguang''s voice from over there, "Qin Mu, do you have time? I want to see you."


    Qin Mu paused before speaking, "If it is about divorce, I will have time at any time."


    There was silence for a while, "I just want to show you one thing."


    Qin Mu said nothing.


    Zhou Chongguang said, "I promise, I won''t do anything, let alone force you."


    "Okay, where are you?" Qin Mu said, his voice dumb.


    Zhou Chongguang paused, "I''ll let someone come over to pick you up."


    Qin Mu did not refuse, "I am at the Wenhua Hotel."


    Less than ten minutes after she hung up the phone, the car came, so she knew in her heart that Zhou Chongguang knew her whereabouts very well, and he probably knew what she had seen Xueer before.


    Therefore, his intention to ask her to go is probably related to Cher...


    Qin Mu got in the car, and within half an hour, the car stopped.


    She was a little surprised, he brought her here, once her home!

 Chapter 2154： Stories happen every day (3)

    She listed the house two days ago and later said that the house was sold.


    Now, this house belongs to someone else.


    The driver was Zhou Chongguang''s person, and he congratulated him: "Madam, Mr. Zhou is waiting inside."


    Qin Mu opened the car door and got out of the car. The moment she got off the car, the little angel fountain in the garden of the villa was all open, and the water splashes were colorful in the sun, and the little angel was still singing and looked very cheerful.


    At this time, Qin Mu realized that the sun was coming out and the sky was blue.


    Even the temperature is a bit high and a bit hot.


    Slowly climbed up the steps, walking where she was most familiar with, and the most painful place.


    Here is the wedding night between her and Zhou Chongguang. Here she heard for the first time that he has a relationship with Gu Mei. Here, she stayed one night after another, and later saw him lingering on the little star in the small newspaper. Boudoir.


    The memory of this house was too deep and too deep for her, so deep that she did not want to live here anymore.


    In my heart, I guessed something vaguely, just need to confirm it later.


    Qin Mu walked in, and the huge hall was the same as before, even cleaner and brighter than when she was there.


    In the high hall, there is a picture of Xiang Rigui that she has been happy with for a long time, and all the things she let her servants throw away are all returned to their original places.


    There is even a solo photo of her wedding photo on Xiaoji, which is arranged in a crystal photo frame.


    Everything is as if they are still living together.


    And the man who directs magic, a young man in home clothes, sits in front of the piano in front of the French window, his slender fingers flicking elegant tunes.


    At this time, his side face was gentle, and the sun shone on his face, washing away the merchants left in the mall for many years. The whole facial features are very high and flowing...


    He is very attentive and keeps his eyes on the score.


    This scene is what Qin Mu has been eager to see after marriage.


    But after four years of marriage, he never touched the piano except for a servant to clean it.


    After a long time, she probably understood in her heart.


    Qin Mu stood still and did not run away like last time.


    Her voice was hoarse: "Zhou Chongguang, what does this mean?"


    The sound of the piano stopped abruptly.


    He gently closed the piano cover, turned sideways, and looked at her quietly: "I bought it here."


    Qin Mu said nothing. It doesn''t mean that he bought here.


    "I tried to find all the original things, only one thing is missing." His eyes were a little burnt, "Mu Mu, only you are missing here."


    Qin Mu smiled softly: "Gu Mei or Lin Xue, the woman behind Mr. Zhou can choose any one to live in."


    He looked at her and said plainly: "Gu Mei has been sent to a foreign branch, Lin Xue...I gave her a check for 10 million."


    Qin Mu smiled lightly: "Zhou Chongguang, not every prodigal son turns his head, there is an infatuated woman willing to wait for him."


    She said softly: "It''s not worth it for you."


    Zhou Chongguang propped up his chin and stared at her quietly. He smiled for a while, "Qin Mu, you are in a hurry to divorce me. Isn''t there any reason for Tang Xueer?"


    Qin Mu''s face changed slightly.


    "Because she is back, you can''t wait to get a divorce, so as to fulfill your good brother." Zhou Chongguang said softly, "I tell you, they are unlikely."


    Qin Mu looked at him with a clear wind and a calm look, and suddenly broke out. He picked up an object on his hand and smashed it over, with a loud noise beside Zhou Chongguang¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2155： Stories happen every day (4)

    Qin Mu suddenly exploded, picked up an object at hand and smashed it forcefully, banging at Zhou Chongguang''s side--


    "That''s not exactly right. You can still chase Xueer after we are divorced. Isn''t Mr Zhou tired of playing so many substitutes?" Qin Mu didn''t know where the anger was coming from, as he said, he smashed things at him.


    "Leave your affectionate cheeks to others! I won''t eat your set!" Qin Mu finally threw a crystal photo of himself in the past. This time, Zhou Chongguang did not hide, and was smashed. Forehead.


    There, a bluish purple came out.


    Qin Mu also froze for a moment.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t care, he just reached out and touched it, and smiled at her: "Qin Mu, you look very cute when you are jealous."


    "Who is jealous?" Qin Mu glared at him angrily, and then walked outside: "You can live here as long as you like. You can bring anyone back, anyway, you bought it."


    But Zhou Chongguang had already taken her hand quickly, and his voice was very low, "We are still husband and wife, and all of me is the property of husband and wife. Mumu, this is still your home."


    He was actually not pulling her hard, as if he was afraid of hurting her.


    Qin Mu struggled, and he tightened again, but he was sure not to hurt her.


    "Mu Mu, I used to fuck...but you should have told me earlier." Zhou Chongguang sighed, "Forgive me once, okay?"


    What he said was really nice, and Qin Mu was in a daze.


    Forgive once.


    So who will forgive her?


    So, what are her hard nights?


    "Zhou Chongguang, you don''t come from love to me, but use it!" She smiled softly, "Or after you are among the flowers, do you want to lighten your taste for the time being?"


    Zhou Chongguang originally just held her hand, and now he slid the arm to the shoulder and gently pressed: "This time, I''m serious."


    "Okay!" Qin Mu said lightly, "Expelling Gu Mei. I want half of the glory in your hand."


    Zhou Chongguang frowned: "You know that Gu Mei has been in jail for me for several years, and there is glory... the family members will not agree to me doing this."


    Qin Mu just smiled indifferently: "Zhou Chongguang, I was almost moved just now, thinking that I am very important in your heart, but that''s all."


    Zhou Chongguang squinted, "Mu Mu, don''t mess around."


    "I''m not fooling around." Qin Mu said seriously: "Zhou Chongguang, what I want is everything. And you can''t give me! Stop pretending that you can give me the whole world... You can''t give it. Anyone, because of your world, is inherently incomplete."


    After Qin Mu finished speaking, he forced him away, "That''s it, goodbye."


    Zhou Chongguang pursed his lower lip, did not say anything, watching her walk outside.


    When she left, he leaned on the back of the sofa, took out a cigarette, and quietly lit...


    Qin Mu is different from before, no longer his shy little wife.


    She couldn''t wait to fly high, but how could he let it go?


    She has become a habit around him, without her, he feels empty...


    When he saw Tang Xueer, he felt heart palpitations, and even had heart palpitations.


    But when it comes to life, he still feels that Qin Mu is more natural by his side.


    Some things, after using them for a long time, will probably produce feelings... if you take them away, you will not get used to them.

 Chapter 2156： Mans loyalty (1)

    But what to do, she seems to be determined to leave him!


    Zhou Chongguang smiled softly, a little deep, so that people could not see his true thoughts.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang.


    Looking down, it was Gu Mei''s call.


    After a pause, he picked it up...


    Gu Mei''s low voice came from over there: "Sogo, I want to see you."


    Zhou Chongguang''s thin lips pursed slightly: "Gu Mei, you know why I adjusted you to leave, right?"


    Gu Mei was silent for a long time before she spoke softly, "Isn''t it more worry-free to fire me?"


    "If you wish." His answer seemed very indifferent.


    Gu Mei sobbed softly, and after a long time she kept her voice low, "I just want to meet."


    Zhou Chongguang thought for a while, and slowly uttered a few words: "Gu Mei, I will not sleep with you."


    Gu Mei seemed to laugh at herself, "Of course."


    Zhou Chongguang put away the phone and walked out of the villa.


    For Gu Mei, he was very unfair, from the beginning.


    When she was in jail, he and Qin Mu were together and never visited her once.


    She came out of prison and became his secretary...the night she took office, they did it.


    Gu Mei is not the first time, nor is he.


    The scenes in the mall made him numb to matters of men and women.


    After sleeping with her that day, he leaned on the bedside and smoked, just as if he had completed a task.


    Pay her back!


    One year before he and Qin Mu got married, he and Gu Mei were together, of course, they didn''t have a relationship often.


    Because he has too much entertainment, Gu Mei is often not ranked...


    Later he got married, he raised some little stars, and his relationship with Gu Mei became shallower, more and more like a boss and a female secretary... Until Gu Mei couldn''t bear it.


    Zhou Chongguang knew very well in his heart that Gu Mei had contributed to Qin Mu''s affairs so clearly.


    But he can''t blame Gu Mei. In his heart, he is ashamed of Gu Mei.


    He could not blame a woman who dedicated herself completely to him.


    Sometimes, he was also surprised that it was clear that Qin Mu was a more innocent girl than Gu Mei, why he could be cruel to Qin Mu... He thought that because she was Ye Muyun''s younger sister, he would always be unable to let it go when facing her.


    Especially when he was on the bed and looked at the picturesque little face of Xianyan, his mind was sometimes out of control, and he inevitably became rude, she called pain... and then she was afraid of him.


    For a while, he and Qin Mu''s husband and wife affairs were very uncoordinated, probably because of his psychological effects.


    Zhou Chongguang got in his car and drove to the place Gu Mei said.


    It is a box of a clubhouse.


    When he pushed the door in, Gu Mei was already sitting on the sofa singing KTV, with two bottles of foreign wine in front of her.


    She raised her eyes, looked at Zhou Chongguang, and smiled: "Go to Qin Mu?"


    "You know I don''t like other people asking about my personal affairs." Zhou Chongguang''s voice was low, and then he sat down beside her.


    Gu Mei went on to sing Xue Zhiqian''s warm ambiguity, which was quite delicious.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her sideways, his eyes a little indifferent...


    Gu Mei''s position in his heart is different from those of Lin Xue''s little stars. She was the one who accompanied him through the lowest valley, and even made the sacrifice of the flesh when he opened up the business map.


    Now he banished her, it was actually unkind.


    Therefore, when Qin Mu said to fire Gu Mei, he did not immediately agree.

 Chapter 2157： Mans loyalty (2)

    When Qin Mu said to fire Gu Mei, he did not immediately agree.


    There is no love between men and women for Gu Mei, but he owes her.


    After Gu Mei sang a song, there was a light in her eyes. She leaned her head on Zhou Chongguang''s shoulder, and said lowly: "Chongguang, I don''t want to leave."


    Zhou Chongguang sat still, looking at the big screen...


    After a long time, he lowered his head and looked at the woman on his shoulder, "Gu Mei, find a good man to marry! I am not your beloved, I can''t marry you."


    He and Gu Mei will never be possible.


    Even without Qin Mu, she was always Gu Ze''s sister. Today Zhou Chongguang no longer believes in anyone. At the beginning, she could betray Ye Muyun for him, and she might betray herself in the future.


    Gu Mei is a business partner and was never a candidate for his wife.


    The women outside are enchanting, but they are just playthings.


    Qin Mu was like this, just right at home.


    After Zhou Chongguang finished speaking, Gu Mei was in a daze, and asked softly: "Did Qin Mu proposed it?"


    For some reason, Zhou Chongguang spoke for Qin Mu: "No! She doesn''t have that kind of mind, she just wants to leave me... Gu Mei, now I am sorry for you, I can make up for everything."


    Gu Mei was still in a trance, and did not speak for a long time.


    "Ten percent of the glory... Let''s separate completely!" Zhou Chongguang smiled bitterly.


    For Gu Mei, he could promise this, but for Qin Mu, he never talked about money.


    Because it was his wife... He didn''t want to use money to save his marriage. In fact, he also knew that as long as Qin Mu was unwilling, he would just give it all, and he would not get a Qin Mu back.


    Gu Mei blinked, her makeup was a little sloppy and her voice trembled: "Sogo?"


    "Gu Mei, these years, if I fall in love with you, I think I will be desperate." Zhou Chongguang smiled reluctantly, and stretched out his hand to stroke her long hair, "I am always, unable to make up my mind."


    It would not be fair to her to continue this way.


    He thought it was unfair, and only Qin Mu remained entangled for generations.


    Sorry or asshole, because she is his wife, so she should suffer.


    Gu Mei''s lips trembled, she stared at him for a long time, and then chuckled slightly: "So you are willing to come, because you want to completely break with me."


    Holding the cup with her fingers, she raised her head and drank a whole glass of wine. After drinking, she looked at him: "Can you drunk with me once?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her quietly, without making a sound, just reached out and held another cup on the table.


    After the two bottles of spirits went down, he faintly felt something was wrong...


    The body is very hot, something came out of its cocoon¡ª¡ª


    That is an urgent desire to vent!


    Entangled, hugged eagerly, messy...


    The breathing is messed up, and the box is full of sluggishness, the most primitive impulse between men and women.


    Two hours later, Zhou Chongguang slowly became sober.


    He was lying on the sofa, and Gu Mei was lying on his heart, her slender arms embraced him.


    The light is dim, this kind of scene will make people kind of confused, they are in love.


    Zhou Chongguang moved his body slowly and looked down at the woman in his arms.


    The last time he and Gu Mei had it was about half a year ago.


    He has never been impulsive towards her body.


    She put something in the wine...


    "Why bother!" He sighed slightly, sat up, and gently pushed her aside.


    Gu Mei brushed her long hair in embarrassment, took her coat to cover her body, and smiled bitterly: "I just want to hug your temperature for the last time."

 Chapter 2158： Mans loyalty (3)

    Zhou Chongguang had already begun to dress, and his voice faintly sounded: "I didn''t take any measures just now. Remember to take medicine when you look back."


    Gu Mei was still sitting on the sofa, her eyes hurt in the dark, but he couldn''t see it.


    In fact, he had never seen her injuries.


    From the first time he saw her climb onto a client''s bed and exchanged a large amount of orders with means, she knew that he would never fall in love with himself in this life.


    However, she still reluctant to leave him.


    Just like just now, ten percent of glory is such an attractive condition. If she is smarter, she should agree to him instead of doing things that make him angry.


    They did, but she could tell that he didn''t enjoy it.


    But a little annoyed and asked her to take medicine.


    Every time after doing it with him, she would take medicine obediently, and she did not dare to make a baby out.


    Because, then he will be angry.


    She always thought stupidly that he didn''t love Qin Mu and they would divorce one day.


    She guarded foolishly, not daring to do anything that upset him...


    They hugged each other and became demons together, but Qin Mu was still clean.


    Now Qin Mu thinks he is unclean, so he wants to be clean...


    But, did he wash it clean?


    Also, Sogo, do you really love Qin Mu at all, just like you said?


    If you don''t love Qin Mu, why did you go to the trash to pick up the things that Qin Mu threw back one by one?


    Gu Mei smiled softly, and she burst into tears.


    It turned out that it was not that she was not loving enough, or that she was not working hard enough, but that no matter how dirty a man did, the white moonlight in his heart was always clean.


    In the parking lot of the clubhouse, Zhou Chongguang sat in the car and smoked.


    It was not his original intention to have a relationship with Gu Mei, but he didn''t feel much guilt either.


    After all, he got more derailed after he got married, which is not bad.


    Moreover, he and Qin Mu are now in conflict, and it is not surprising that there is a woman.


    Before starting the car, he called Gu Mei again, and all he threw to her was one sentence: "Tomorrow''s flight should not be delayed."


    Gu Mei over there didn''t speak, but was in a daze...


    After a long time, he hung up the phone, started the car, drove back to the villa, took a shower, and lay on the bed with Qin Mu countless times.


    When I close my eyes, Qin Mu''s light and beautiful face will appear, so shy...


    Mingming and Gu Mei did it three times, but at this time he was still interested in his wife, Zhou Chongguang felt that he was a little crazy.


    He lay down, thinking about how to win her heart again.


    It seems difficult, but not impossible.


    He knew that she only met Zhao Yan frequently, and she liked to go to that restaurant to eat and listen to Zhao Yan''s tunes.


    Zhou Chongguang sneered...


    Later, Qin Mu discovered that Zhou Chongguang would always appear as long as he appeared in Zhao Yan''s restaurant.


    This made Qin Mu very upset, and Zhao Yan naturally could see that Zhou Chongguang was deliberately chasing his wife back.


    As an outsider, he certainly can''t say too much.


    Sometimes Zhou Chongguang would go up and play two songs. After a long time, his skills returned.


    As Zhao Yan listened, his expression became somewhat intriguing.


    He could hear his emotions in Zhou Chongguang''s music.


    Zhou Chongguang became famous early, and he also left a belt earlier. Zhao Yan had heard of it, but didn''t appreciate it very much, thinking that he had no emotion.

 Chapter 2159： His seduction is useless (1)

    But now, Zhou Chongguang, who has been abandoned for so many years, has surprised a lot at the beginning, how can Zhao Yan not be surprised.


    When Qin Mu went to the restroom, Zhao Yan asked softly, "Isn''t there any plan to return to this circle? Your talent shouldn''t be buried."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, holding the goblet with his slender fingers, and faintly smiled, "For me, it''s just a pastime."


    Zhao Yan thoughtfully: "Pick up girls?"


    "It seems that only a little girl like Qin Mu likes this, and other women prefer money." Zhou Chongguang said very calmly.


    Zhao Yan looked at him and asked softly: "What about now?"


    Zhou Chongguang paused, and said seriously, "There is no one else."


    Gu Mei was just an accident.


    Zhao Yan smiled and didn''t say anything. After all, it was a matter between husband and wife, and he didn''t manage too much.


    But he thought of one thing: "Where is Cher?"


    As Xue''er''s little uncle, Zhao Yan is qualified to challenge Zhou Chongguang.


    Zhao Yan, Ye Muyun and Xue''er grew up together, and saw them breaking up because of Zhou Chongguang, so Zhao Yan would not have a very good impression of Zhou Chongguang, let alone Zhou Zong¡¯s romantic affairs in the past few years. .


    It is not surprising that Qin Mu filed for divorce.


    Zhao Yan saw Qin Mu coming back from the bathroom with sharp eyes. He didn''t make a sound, but he got up and left naturally.


    Qin Mu looked at Zhou Chongguang, her expression was somewhat forbearing: "Zhou Chongguang, what do you want?"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled faintly: "I have something to talk to you."


    Qin Mu looked at him fixedly.


    "It''s related to your brother and Tang Xueer." Zhou Chongguang''s expression was unpredictable, "I think you will be interested."


    He knows the little girl''s mind, so he can handle her very well.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu did not immediately refuse, she stared at him.


    "These days, because you filed for a divorce, your brother didn''t let Rongguang go!" Zhou Chongguang smiled lightly, "So do you think I am willing to divorce you?"


    Qin Mu''s expression became extremely ugly, and he whispered, "You are mean."


    "Let''s find a quiet place to talk." He proposed... This is an elegant restaurant, and what he wants to do to her is not elegant, which is really not a good place.


    Qin Mu stared at him for a long time.


    "You don''t want your brother and sister-in-law to be back together?" Zhou Chongguang smiled deeply, and even reached out and squeezed her small face: "Think about this should be what you want most, isn''t it?"


    Qin Mu spit out a few words gently: "Zhou Chongguang, you are too overestimating me. I am the most selfish person. How can I sacrifice myself to perfect others?"


    "Really?" Zhou Chongguang smiled softly: "Then you gave up even the only opportunity like this?"


    Qin Mu pursed his lower lip without making a sound.


    He already stood up, "Go to my car and talk."


    Qin Mu was always a pure girl, so bewildered by him again, after thinking about it, he agreed.


    She stood up and walked to the parking lot outside together.


    Zhou Chongguang drove a Land Rover Aurora today. He was standing next to the car, looking younger.


    Qin Mu slowly walked over, "Just say it here."


    After speaking, Zhou Chongguang had already opened the car door and pushed her up.


    "Zhou Chongguang what do you want to do?" Her little hand touched him, but he had already locked the car door.


    He walked around to the driver''s seat on the other side and sat down, and the door slammed shut.

 Chapter 2160： His seduction is useless (2)

    Inside the car, it was dim.


    The sound of any breathing has been amplified countless times, and it seems a bit warm.


    Qin Mu''s eyes looked particularly black and white in the gloom, clean.


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was a little hoarse: "Mu Mu, I want to kiss you."


    As he said, the slender fingers had pinched her sharp chin and fixed her.


    Qin Mu''s body moved, but her little head couldn''t move at all.


    She could only look at him, annoyed: "Zhou Chongguang, you are shameless."


    "Kissing my wife, it''s not illegal," his voice was **** and hoarse: "Perhaps you can scream, you can sue me and see if the police will take care of the couple''s love."


    If it weren''t for the darkness, he could see her little face blushing and bleeding.


    It''s just that he can still feel her face very hot, he knows her, he must be ashamed and angry at this time.


    Qin Mu is the kind of most orthodox girl, the kind who is very serious, and rarely takes the initiative in affairs with his husband and wife.


    He sometimes wondered if she was feeling X cold, if it weren''t for every time she got hard, she would cry carefully, and he thought she didn''t feel at all.


    At this moment, Gloom was dark and teasing her, he himself couldn''t help it a little bit, put aside his own conspiracy and tricks, and tasted her first.


    So he leaned forward, covered her little mouth, and kissed her thoroughly...


    His skills are very good, and he also knows what kind of tone the shy little girl likes. At first, he deliberately seduce her, and then he was too forgotten, so he threw himself into the kiss, thinking about how to please her. Make her happy.


    Qin Mu started struggling, and then slowly dropped his head, wrapped his hands around him, and his small mouth naturally welcomed his presence...


    She hummed softly, the small voice irritating him like a village medicine.


    If it were not a parking lot on the road, but an underground, he would have wanted her long ago.


    Zhou Chongguang kissed for a long time, and kissed everyone with his small mouth and neck.


    After the kiss, it was already ten minutes later. As soon as she was free, she slapped him.


    With a slap, it rang in the gloom.


    Not only was Zhou Chongguang not annoyed, but he laughed low: "Mu Mu, you clearly enjoyed it just now."


    She slapped it again, so powerful that her palms hurt.


    "Despicable and shameless." When she said, her breath was chaotic and her legs were soft.


    She reached out to open the car door, but he locked the car door.


    Qin Mu was almost going crazy, "Zhou Chongguang, you bastard, you open the door."


    "Do you know what you look like now?" His voice was hoarse and hoarse, and he turned on the lights in the car with one hand, and the car suddenly glowed with warm yellow.


    His fingers gently stroked her red lips, "Mu Mu, take a look at yourself."


    Qin Mu pursed his small mouth and stared at him.


    But she still looked at herself through the rearview mirror, and her lips were blushing, even slightly swollen.


    In her eyes, there was a gleam of water...like a loved one.


    She knew that she would be like this after she did it with him, no matter how reluctant she sometimes was, she would always be tortured like this in the end.


    "What does a man think when he sees you like this, huh?" He kissed the skin behind her ear and muttered, "Mu Mu, you never know how attractive you are."


    Qin Mu fell on the backrest, staring at him: "Zhou Chongguang, are you also talking about love with your female secretary and your little stars like this?"

 Chapter 2161： His seduction is useless (3)

    He paused slightly, "I won''t have any in the future. Gu Mei is going abroad, and those little stars are not interesting. So, I''m fine."


    Qin Mu closed his eyes, "I also don''t think you mean anything."


    "Tell me, who''s interesting? Huh?" He kissed the corner of her mouth, and couldn''t help but walk in and entangle her.


    Qin Mu did not resist, she let him kiss, knowing she could not escape.


    After a long time, when he was satisfied and left, she chuckled, "Will you kill him?"


    "You can try it!" Zhou Chongguang bit her lip: "Mu Mu, be good! I like your good-looking appearance."


    Qin Mu looked down, "Didn''t you say you want to talk about things? Let''s talk!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes flickered... The seduction failed!


    She was not the little girl who blushed at the first kiss and couldn''t help feeling for him.


    For their first time, she was very active... On the wedding night, he was drunk, but knew she was kissing him in pajamas.


    He took her with a touch of resentment that night, not gentle.


    On the wedding night, she cried a lot, and only he himself knew how hypocritical he was afterwards.


    Now, he took pains to seduce her, but she was not moved.


    Her reactions were just a woman''s normal physiology. As a man, he knew nothing more.


    Zhou Chongguang was a little disappointed in his heart, but he quickly adjusted himself and smiled: "I invested in a reality show. The theme is to invite some business giants to participate and bring their wives to participate. I think the ratings must be very high. ."


    Qin Mu widened his eyes, "Zhou Chongguang, you don''t want to let me participate with you!"


    "I will invite Ye Muyun to participate. He may take Song Keren, but Zhao Yan does not have a girlfriend. Tang Xueer will be his best choice. There will be no gossip and enough seductive." Zhou Chongguang looked at her: " Of course, you can also disagree. Then I will not invite the people in front. I will invite some traffic niches in the end!" Qin Mu looked at him defensively, "Do you have any conspiracy?"


    "Think me so bad?" He smiled lightly, "I''m just a man who wants to repair the relationship with his wife."


    There was a pause: "Or do you think that your shrewd brother will be fooled by me?"


    Zhou Chongguang said frankly: "Although Rongguang is good now, but Boyi is less than one-third less than Boyi. Your brother stomped his feet. I can''t sleep well. Why would I ask for trouble? "


    Qin Mu was still pursing his small mouth and said nothing.


    "You think about it slowly, and I''ll wait for your reply." He smiled and squeezed her face, "Do you still live in the Mandarin Hotel? Mu Mu actually you can move back to live in...I live in a hotel."


    Qin Mu''s face was strained, and he didn''t appreciate it: "No need!"


    "How convenient is it to live in a hotel?" He looked at her with deep eyes: "Besides, I will feel distressed."


    Qin Mu''s voice became colder: "Zhou Chongguang, you are not hypocritical! I am not a little girl anymore."


    "Yes, you are Mrs. Zhou long ago, and you are not a little girl. I know this on the wedding night." He deliberately agitated her.


    Qin Mu was naturally annoyed, because...he had lied to her before.


    When she was 14 years old, he said that when they slept together, they had a relationship--


    But on the wedding night, she was so painful, what did she mean?


    [Have a nice weekend, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a monthly pass~~]

 Chapter 2162： The combination of flash and blind (1)

    Zhou Chongguang couldn''t understand Qin Mu''s angry expression at this time.


    No matter how she changed, she was still as transparent as a little girl in matters of men and women, and she could see through it at a glance.


    Qin Mu stared at him: "Zhou Chongguang, you don''t need to mention your despicable past, it will only make me hate you more."


    "Really, you didn''t react like that when I kissed you just now." He chuckled lightly, and reached out to touch her little face.


    But Qin Mu turned his head awkwardly.


    At this time, her hair was slightly messy, with strands of hair scattered on her shoulders, a bit naughty.


    Zhou Chongguang brushed aside for her, his eyes fell on her side face, and there was a throbbing in his heart.


    He has always known the beauty of his wife, but he has never appreciated it so well. Her beauty is very calm and comfortable.


    "Send me back to the hotel!" Qin Mu turned his head abruptly, and just happened to crash into his deep eyes.


    At that moment, Zhou Chongguang was even a little embarrassed... But after immersing in the mall for many years, he was used to hiding himself. He just smiled faintly and started the car.


    After only a while, she was sent to the Wenhua Hotel, the car stopped, but he did not immediately let her get off, grabbed her hand, and whispered: "What you said, you think about it."


    Qin Mu''s lips moved, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Chongguang let her down...


    He lit a cigarette and smiled softly when he saw Qin Mu almost running away.


    But Qin Mu ran back to his suite, closed the door, and Xiongkou was still violently ups and downs...


    The conditions that Zhou Chongguang put forward were indeed very attractive to her.


    Her biggest wish now is that her brother can be with Xueer again. If it weren''t for her, Xueer would not sacrifice herself.


    Later, she secretly went to America to find Cher, but she couldn''t find her...


    She knew that her elder brother was looking for it, until she found despair, she even knew that Song Keren existed, probably because her elder brother was deceiving himself.


    On the one hand, he convinced himself that he had forgotten Xueer, on the other hand, he felt that he had a girlfriend, and Xueer probably dared to come back!


    Qin Mu held the mobile phone, and it took a long time to pick up the mobile phone and dial Zhou Chongguang''s phone. Her voice was suppressed and restrained, "Zhou Chongguang, I agree! But I have one condition..."


    Before she finished speaking, Zhou Chongguang''s words came over there...


    He held the steering wheel in one hand and the phone in the other, and chuckled, "You are not allowed to touch you, right?"


    Qin Mu did not say anything, proving that he was right.


    Zhou Chongguang paused for a while before speaking very slowly: "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you unless you want it, eh?"


    Qin Mu was annoyed: "Zhou Chongguang, you are really shameless."


    He laughed calmly, "Really? You used to say that I was the sunshine in your life, and it changed so quickly?"


    Qin Mu was silent for a while before speaking quietly, "Zhou Chongguang, it''s actually unhappy, eight years are enough to change everything."


    Sogo won¡¯t be able to laugh next week...


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Mu quietly looked at the phone in a daze. She didn''t know what way Zhou Chongguang would invite her brother. As far as she knew, her brother still hated Zhou Chongguang.


    And Xueer, why would he participate in Zhou Chongguang''s investment program?


    But a few days later, Qin Mu was taken aback. In addition to her and Zhou Chongguang''s report on the show "Finding True Love", there were also two big men Ye Muyun and... Gu Ze, and then Zhao Yan and Xueer. A pair of CPs.

 Chapter 2163： The combination of flash and blind (2)

    However, there was a little fork in the middle, Song Keren also came, and Lin Xue, also came, and took two second-tier male stars.


    Qin Mu didn''t care too much, anyway, she was disappointed with Zhou Chongguang, and she had no idea how he was willing to mess with Lin Xue.


    But when Lin Xue saw Qin Mu, she felt a little guilty, and she didn''t dare to make trouble when she saw Zhou Chongguang.


    "Your team should be replaced!" Qin Mu''s tone contained a touch of mockery.


    Zhou Chongguang gave the producer a fierce look, how can this be done! ?


    The producer is also dumbfounded, completely out of state.


    But everyone is here, and today there are many reporters. It is impossible to change it anymore. No matter how it is, you have to take care of your face.


    Zhao Yan and Xue''er were always together. Zhao Yan''s eyes fell on Ye Muyun. He stared at Xue''er like a little wolf dog. He sighed inwardly: These two people are clearly playful. , But not together!


    And he has always dismissed these hype shows, this time it is also for the happiness of Cher.


    He whispered, "Song Keren came with others. It seems that she and Ye Muyun are not as intimate as they thought."


    Xueer glanced at him and snorted coldly: "It has nothing to do with me."


    That day, the hickey on Song Keren''s neck was a big thorn. How could it be possible to say that there is no close relationship?


    From that day on, she had not seen Ye Muyun. She was going to return to the United States immediately, but Zhao Yan asked her to participate in a program. She did not expect to meet Ye Muyun.


    At this moment, she could feel two scorching eyes falling on her body and couldn''t ignore it. .


    Hearing her say this, Zhao Yan smiled and said nothing.


    When the reporter interviewed him and asked about the relationship between him and Xueer, Zhao Yanqing embraced Xueer and said openly to the camera: "ANN is the girl I am closest to and care about."


    As he said, he leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead, and felt Ye Muyun''s eyes wishing to kill him.


    After a kiss, the shot of him kissing Cher was on the hot search...Who is ANN? Number one.


    Ye Muyun narrowed his gaze, looking at Zhao Yan with a touch of jealousy!


    Yes, it was jealous. If it wasn''t because he was Xue''er''s little uncle, he would probably rush forward and punch Zhao Yan.


    On the other side, Zhou Chongguang chuckled and whispered: "Look, is it hot, your male **** kissed someone!"


    Qin Mu''s eyes were faint, "Zhou Chongguang, you really know me."


    She smiled: "But I seem to remember that Xueer is your goddess, will you feel uncomfortable in your heart?"


    Although Zhou Chongguang wanted to stimulate her, he didn''t expect to be taunted by her. For a while, it was a bit unpleasant...The eyes met, and it happened to hit Gu Ze''s black eyes.


    Gu Zelai was not what he meant, but Ye Muyun''s request.


    Zhou Chongguang couldn''t help but vomit, and he was perverted. Two big men came to participate in this kind of reality show! ! !


    However, this is also a major feature, and the rotten girl in front of the TV should like it!


    He looked at Gu Ze with a deep meaning...because he could see that Gu Ze liked Qin Mu.


    He will not have a good impression of a man who likes his wife, but Gu Ze is Gu Mei''s brother.


    At this scene, even Zhou Chongguang, who had no morals, had a headache... but Lin Xue was the one who had the most headache. This stupid woman was obviously not giving up on herself.

 Chapter 2164： The combination of flash and blind (3)

    The program team rented a bus and prepared to drive to Dali, Yunnan. Before departure, they collected all the cash and cards from everyone. The program team regularly issued a little cash.


    Together with the staff, Malaysia is fully seated, which is particularly crowded and uncomfortable for the men and women who are in and out of luxury cars all day long.


    Gu Ze and Ye Muyun were inseparable, sitting together, with Xueer and Zhao Yan in front, and Song Keren and a male star next to them.


    Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu were sitting in the last positions, and Zhou Chongguang sent Lin Xue that stupid woman to the forefront, not seeing it.


    He looked at Qin Mu who was calm, and smiled: "You don''t seem to be nervous. I remember I told you that each group of people live in a suite every night."


    Qin Mu remained unmoved, "Isn''t Mr. Zhou the woman who found a bed warmer?"


    "I don''t have the habit of walking at night." His voice also faded: "Besides, I want to be a good man now."


    Qin Mu ignored him.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t speak anymore, and their husband and wife were always not in harmony.


    Driving from City B to Dali, Yunnan, it takes a full 20 hours to drive. In the meantime, I will not find a place to rest. I sleep in the car at night. This is a great torture for everyone.


    The program team explained that this is the first test, to see if the male partner can coax and take care of the female partner!


    Gu Ze looked at Ye Muyun and coughed slightly, "Is it coaxing you, or are you coaxing me?"


    Ye Muyun pressed his lips and glared at him, and Gu Ze touched his nose: "Okay!"


    The car continued to drive, and it gradually became dark outside the window. All the people only ate some bread in the car, and then began to sleep.


    "This show is too inhumane, even mobile phones are not allowed to play." Zhou Chongguang''s former little eyed Lin Xue complained, but after saying something, no one said anything. She was a bit boring and stopped talking.


    Lin Xue is not an idiot either. When she saw Tang Xueer, she knew whose stand-in she was.


    It turns out that Zhou always likes ANN, so this reality show is for ANN?


    Xue Lin thinks she is right, thinking in her heart that ANN must be compared.


    Face can''t be compared, just fight for figure!


    Thinking like this, Lin Xue pulled the collar down easily, but immediately felt very cold, and quickly pulled it up again.


    The car tends to be quiet...


    The lights outside were blazing, and the lights inside the car were dim, flickering, and very quiet.


    Because she is sitting and sleeping, no one can feel comfortable. Xueer adjusted her posture countless times, and she was always uncomfortable...especially because she was uncomfortable with her small head. Finally, she gave up and leaned halfway, watching with her eyes open. Outside the window.


    Ye Muyun watched quietly behind her, her heart soft...


    This approach to her is his dream for the past eight years.


    Although he is still annoying her, but now, he is reluctant to think about it so much, because she is so close to him at this time, and it is so easy to explore...


    He kept staring at her, naturally he could see that she was uncomfortable, and his black eyes were stained with distress¡ª¡ª


    She was so spoiled by him since she was a child, how did she suffer such a crime?


    So he leaned over and lowered her leaning back by thirty degrees. She could lie down and sleep, but in this way, he would be very uncomfortable...


    At this moment, Gu Ze suddenly opened his eyes and coughed softly: "Mu Yun, I seem to be your female companion. You should take care of me, or lend me your shoulders?"

 Chapter 2165： The combination of flash blind (four)

    How could Gu Ze fail to see that the reason why Ye Muyun did this was that he was distressed on the one hand, and on the other hand, he was afraid that Zhao Yan would lend his shoulders to Xue''er. How could the jealous president Ye always bear it?


    There was so much teasing in his tone, how could Ye Muyun couldn''t hear it.


    In the gloomy carriage, his voice was very weak: "Gu Ze, if you want, come closer."


    Gu Ze''s expression became somewhat intriguing... The man who had banned jade for too long was really not normal.


    He pulled his clothes and coughed slightly, "We share the same room with different beds."


    Ye Muyun just glanced at him without saying anything.


    And they had such a heavy mouthful conversation, everyone in the car heard it... Those who didn''t understand really thought they were a pair!


    Xueer was sitting in front of Ye Muyun. She should be lying halfway now. As long as she lifted her eyelids, she could still see him a little bit.


    He helped her put down the seat, she was much more comfortable lying down, but she also knew that he would not be too comfortable.


    With a height of 1.84 meters and such a long leg bent in a narrow place, it must be difficult to survive.


    She originally wanted to shake it back, but Zhao Yan shook her hand secretly and smiled.


    Xueer turned her small face to her side and looked at Zhao Yan in confusion.


    Afterwards, Zhao Yan did a horrible thing. He also put down the seat, and forced Gu Ze to have nowhere to put his legs. After laying flat, he and Xueer lay half down together, and then they pulled hands. Started, fell asleep sweetly.


    This stunned everyone... Ye Muyun''s face was almost black.


    Gu Ze sighed, "You killed me."


    Ye Muyun''s voice is cold: "You are here by yourself."


    He knew why Gu Ze wanted to come, and it wasn''t for his precious sister Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang came together, but they still seem to be in harmony. She probably wanted to come here because he and Xue''er got together!


    Zhou Chongguang''s current thoughts... Ye Muyun found that Zhou Chongguang''s eyes had changed when he looked at Qin Mu.


    It''s hard to talk about getting hot, but it''s the way a man looks at a woman. In the past, he saw Qin Mu at most when he saw a child. After all, Qin Mu was only 14 years old when he followed him. What kind of love can he have?


    Ye Muyun had something in her heart, plus she was really uncomfortable, so she didn''t fall asleep all night.


    Gu Ze did the same. The two big men had their own concerns. With so many people in the car, they kept their eyes open.


    After a long time, Gu Ze said: "Or, lean on my shoulders!"


    Ye Muyun: "..."


    ...


    The last row was empty. Zhou Chongguang was selfish, and Qin Mu occupied six positions.


    Qin Mu was restrained at first, only willing to sit and sleep, but she had never suffered such a crime.


    After twelve o''clock, she changed to sleeping in two seats.


    It was cold at night, and she was still shaking with the cold under a thin blanket. Zhou Chongguang sat down and put her half of her body in his arms. Qin Mu slept in a daze and did not refuse.


    Finally, she hugged his waist and slept all night.


    Zhou Chongguang''s body didn''t dare to move at once, because she was unstable when she moved...


    Really, since his downturn, he has never tolerated a girl like this, nor has he been so kind to anyone. He always thought that a woman could be bought with money.


    The same is true for Gu Mei. He gave Gu Mei a lot of money, bought her, and bought his peace of mind.

 Chapter 2166： Only one bed (one)

    However, only Qin Mu, he couldn''t buy, he could only put some thoughts on it.


    Now, isn''t she just lying in his arms obediently?


    At two o''clock in the evening, the driver drove the car into the rest station. He needed to go to the toilet and drink some water. There would be a short break of ten minutes.


    Gu Ze and Ye Muyun looked at each other and decided to get out of the car and loosen their legs.


    When he got up, Gu Ze looked towards the last row. He saw Qin Mu hugging Zhou Chongguang and sleeping in his arms, looking very peaceful.


    And Zhou Chongguang looked down and looked at his wife quietly.


    If he didn''t know the past, Gu Ze would have thought they were a loving couple.


    He looked at it and felt bitter, so he didn''t look again, and got off the car with Ye Muyun.


    The two of them lit a cigarette in the late autumn night. The scarlet red dots rose and fell. Ye Muyun smiled, "Why are you here?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s tricks, it''s not that they don''t know what they have been watching over the past few years!


    Most of the people who walked here were crooked ways, but his squinting really worked.


    Take dealing with women as an example. Zhou Chongguang is a **** better than any of them, but after someone played outside for a while, the small envoy asked Qin Mu to come out with him obediently... At the same time, Zhou Chongguang gave Ye Muyun this. The biggest opponent had a big sweet date, which made him speechless even if he wanted to oppose it.


    Gu Ze smiled bitterly, "I can''t control myself just like you!"


    Ye Muyun sighed, "Gu Ze, if Qin Mu still insists on staying with Zhou Chongguang, I will not object."


    Firstly, because of Qin Mu''s illness, he wanted her to do whatever she wanted, whatever she wanted. Secondly, he did see Zhou Chongguang''s change... Willing to devote himself to a woman, that is a good start .


    Of course, he still hates Zhou Chongguang, if he has the opportunity, he still wants to kill this guy!


    Gu Ze was visibly stunned, then took a long cigarette, "I just want her to be well."


    "Qin Mu is not a fool!" Ye Muyun said softly, "She should have noticed you like this."


    From the bottom of his heart, Ye Muyun didn''t want Gu Ze to hang himself on the tree of Qin Mu. He was not optimistic, nor did he agree...


    Gu Ze just smoked viciously, without saying anything.


    The two men looked at the pale skyline in the dark together, smoked two cigarettes and followed the driver into the car.


    Those who should sleep are all asleep, and those who can''t sleep still can''t sleep.


    After they sat down, Xueer was awake, or she hadn''t slept.


    By Ye Muyun''s side, she couldn''t sleep.


    That kind of feeling, as if there is a thorn around me, there is a sharp pain at any time...


    She turned her small face away from the window, looking at the boundless night¡ª¡ª


    Thinking of what Song Keren said to her shyly before getting into the car¡ª¡ª


    "ANN, Mu Yun explained that the party will be adjusted with Gu Ze. He shares a room with me."


    There was a gleam in the corner of Xue''er''s eyes. Since he was in love with Song Keren, why did he act so considerately to her?


    Had it not been for Zhao Yan''s public image, she would have turned around and left.


    She especially didn''t want to see Song Keren''s timid appearance, that smile was very dazzling.


    She thought, her hands tightened.


    Zhao Yan''s low smile sounded in his ears, "Don''t let down such a good seat, sleep."


    Xueer gave a hum, and lay sideways.


    And Zhao Yan also turned sideways and hugged her waist lightly from behind, covering them with a blanket, like an ordinary couple...

 Chapter 2167： Only one bed (two)

    Xue''er gave a hum, and lay sideways.


    And Zhao Yan also turned sideways and hugged her waist lightly from behind, covering them with a blanket, like an ordinary couple...


    In the middle of the night, the eyes of the staff of the program group suddenly opened like a copper bell, and the camera was set up gently, taking pictures of the CPs of each group sleeping.


    The group of Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu is quite beautiful, but the group of Zhao Yan and Xueer is more romantic, and the others are also OK. Only the two big masters, Gu Ze and Ye Muyun, stare at the camera in the dark with expressions. Very bad.


    These clips will all be released in the official Weibo in real time. Zhao Yan and ANN once again ranked second in the hot search. The first one is Gu Ze and Ye Muyun... because their expressions are too... that!


    There were 2.74 million likes under that micro-beat. Among the 230,000 comments, half of them asked Gu Ze and Ye Muyun to be together.


    It was rumored that Mr. Ye¡¯s girlfriend, Song Keren, was turned into a scum in seconds. The people who eat melon do not seem to be optimistic about them. Although they are walking together, they have no sense of CP at all, but they feel that Gu Ze and Ye Muyun have very high looks at the same time. There is a sense of basic eyesight, and the scene of them standing and smoking together in the middle of the night, directly compared to the international blockbuster of the two Hu and Huo in the past...


    The two business elites, Ye Muyun and Gu Ze, became popular in this way.


    The bus arrived in Dali, Yunnan and checked into the Shangri-La Hotel. The program group also arranged a suite for each group of CPs according to the original plan.


    But everyone went in and found only one bed!


    Gu Ze: "President Ye, you are a senior official, you sleep on the bed and I sleep on the sofa."


    Zhao Yan: "Dear Cher, how about going to love each other with my uncle and sleep together?"


    Song Keren: "I don''t sleep on the sofa."


    Lin Xue: "One million, I will sleep with you tonight."


    Qin Mu: "Zhou Chongguang, what''s your show? Can you not afford two beds?"


    Zhou Chongguang is packing things up, because Qin Mu is not doing this kind of thing. She is very gentle, but she is really the eldest lady. After coming out, he just lays down by the window to watch the scenery, and all the luggage is packed by him.


    After listening to her, he lightly eyes and smiled, "I said, unless you want, I won''t force you."


    Qin Mu made a decision: "You sleep on the sofa."


    Zhou Chongguang had no objection, "But if you sleep next to me, don''t call me shameless."


    Qin Mu snorted and ignored him.


    And his eyes have profound meaning. Qin Mu doesn''t know that she actually travels at night... She sometimes runs around at night, she will find the hottest thing, and then hug and sleep...


    He knew this little problem as his husband and wife for several years.


    Because she won''t leave the room, he didn''t mean to tell her.


    There was a pause: "One more inside story...Every night at twelve o''clock, the show crew will carry the machine into the room to shoot!"


    Qin Mu suddenly exploded: "Perverted, what if someone is doing...that kind of thing?"


    His gaze suddenly became profound: "Qin Mu, do you think that besides us having the possibility of doing this, which group is possible?"


    Qin Mu''s hair became even worse, and he smashed it with something...


    At this moment, the door of the room opened, and the camera pointed at them for a while.


    Qin Mu was stupid, but Zhou Chongguang hugged her directly, and kissed her for the first time...

 Chapter 2168： Only one bed (three)

    Qin Mu struggled desperately, she resisted desperately, whispering no...


    But Zhou Chongguang hugged her hard, his thin lips pressed against her, time and time again.


    Qin Mu pursed his lips to prevent him from succeeding, his eyes widened, staring at him.


    But Zhou Chongguang''s expression was quite intoxicated. He rubbed her lips with a bewitching voice, "Close your eyes and shoot!"


    Qin Mu''s eyes opened wider and his voice blurred: "Zhou Chongguang, I said, I will not cooperate with your shameless request."


    With that, she wanted to push him.


    Zhou Chongguang strongly hugged her, held her waist, and laughed softly: "I said I would go to bed with me, but he didn''t say not to kiss."


    Qin Mu glared at him, reaching out to slap...


    Zhou Chongguang raised his hand and motioned to turn off the camera.


    He was the boss behind the scenes, and the staff naturally listened to him, so they quickly turned off the camera, and they quit.


    The door closed, and Zhou Chongguang''s handsome face was immediately slapped.


    Qin Mu''s breath was slightly disturbed, and he looked up at him: "There will be another time..."


    Her little hand was caught, Zhou Chongguang chuckled, "You want to slap me?"


    He held her little hand and rubbed it lightly. Her little hand was very soft, her fingers were slender, and she had never done housework before, so it was soft and smooth.


    Qin Mu earned, but failed.


    "Mu Mu, if I kiss you now..." He lowered his head and slowly approached her.


    Qin Mu slapped him with that free hand, but he was cut off from the middle.


    Both her hands are held...


    "Zhou Chongguang, what do you want to do?" Qin Mu struggled to get away, but couldn''t get away.


    She could only stare at him.


    Zhou Chongguang''s lips pressed against her, and he whispered, "Qin Mu, I just don''t want outsiders to see the scene of me forcing you..."


    He said, smiling lowly: "As for what I want to do..."


    His voice was lighter: "I want to love one by one!"


    With that, he picked her up and threw her on the white bed.


    Qin Mu struggled to think of it, but he covered it all at once, sticking to her tightly.


    "Zhou Chongguang!" Qin Mu bit his lip and turned his face aside, "Get up!"


    His eyes were gloomy, staring at her small face, and it took a long time to speak hoarsely: "I will let you go after you kiss me."


    She turned her head and stared at him.


    "Either, I will kiss you." Zhou Chongguang lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    His movements are very relaxed, with a bit of strength, prying her...


    She struggled, and he nailed her firmly and kissed her hard.


    Like a violent wind passing by, when he let go of her, she was dying...


    Qin Mu lay without moving.


    He didn''t want her, but the way he kissed her made her feel ashamed.


    Zhou Chongguang slowly got up, knelt beside her, watching her¡ª¡ª


    Her long hair is on the side of the pillow, the blue silk is wrapped around the white pillow, and her eyes are clean...


    Zhou Chongguang looked at him and felt warm in his heart. He lowered his head and kissed her face, whispering without any affection, "Mu Mu, are we getting together?"


    With that, he slightly propped up his body and looked at his little wife.


    Qin Mu was very young and married him at the age of 18. She has been Mrs. Zhou for four years and is only 22 now.


    At her age, many little girls have not yet begun to fall in love, but she has experienced a lot.


    Zhou Chongguang unexpectedly felt distressed in his heart, to Qin Mu.

 Chapter 2169： Only one bed (four)

    He couldn''t help kissing her again, and whispered while kissing, "Mu Mu, I won''t bully you in the future, and you will be obedient. Will you not mention the divorce?"


    Qin Mu left him to kiss because he knew he couldn''t escape.


    If she resists, he will probably lose his last reason...


    Zhou Chongguang kissed for a long time, "Mu Mu, eh?"


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and smiled lightly, "Zhou Chongguang, I am not a cat or a dog, let alone you give me a bone and I will follow you."


    She opened her eyes, "I know your purpose is to make me be Mrs. Zhou who is not quarrelsome, and you can be loyal to me for a few days."


    She chuckled again: "Actually, you are wrong. It is not your loyalty or not, but...I don''t love you anymore."


    Therefore, his loyalty does not need to be revealed to her.


    Zhou Chongguang''s expression was a bit ugly, he kept looking at Qin Mu, his voice was also calm, "Qin Mu, I can take you now."


    "Yes! But then? Tie me to the bed?" Qin Mu sneered, "Zhou Chongguang, don''t do such a dishonest thing, I will look down on you."


    The blue veins on his forehead are straight.


    They were together for eight years, and she had never spoken to him like this before, really, he was very uncomfortable.


    She used to be such a gentle little girl, she would hold her chin whatever he said, watching him with admiration in her eyes, as if her eyes were covered with little stars.


    Zhou Chongguang''s thin lips tightened, followed by a sneer, "I just need you!"


    Her eyes narrowed, staring at him tightly, for fear of what he would do.


    However, Zhou Chongguang still didn''t do anything. For a moment, he left the bed...even left the room.


    In the evening, the sky was full of clouds outside.


    The hotel is built by the sea, and you can see the entire sea as soon as you walk out of the hotel.


    Zhou Chongguang was wearing a white T and black beach pants, standing there.


    On the side, Lin Xuejiao smiled, her slender arm resting on Zhou Chongguang''s shoulder, and she whispered in a low voice: "Mr. Zhou, why was Mrs. Zhou driven out?"


    Zhou Chongguang tilted his head and looked at the Yanshimeixing woman. Without a word, he continued to spit out a smoke ring.


    Seeing that he didn''t push herself away, Lin Xue felt hopeful again, hugged Zhou Chongguang''s body from behind, buried her face behind his back, "Sogo, in fact, I have always liked you, and it has nothing to do with your power and money. "


    She raised her head, tiptoed to kiss his neck, her voice was particularly confusing, "I can always be the woman behind you regardless of my name."


    "But I don''t want to." Zhou Chongguang narrowed his eyes, his voice was low.


    Lin Xue was taken aback, instinctively wanted to let go, but saw Qin Mu on the opposite side.


    Zhou Chongguang was also taken aback.


    Qin Mu had changed clothes and was wearing a small white floral skirt. He probably came out to blow the hair, but he didn''t come to see him anyway.


    Unfortunately, I saw such a scene.


    Even when he was caught on the spot in the office last time, Zhou Chongguang never panicked like this. He immediately pushed Lin Xue away and coughed slightly, "Mu Mu, it''s not what you saw."


    "It doesn''t matter what it is!" Qin Mu looked at Lin Xue: "If Miss Lin needs it, I can make room for you at night."


    Lin Xue just wanted to say that Mrs. Zhou was sensible, but Zhou Chongguang''s eyes shut her up. She didn''t dare to say anything, and left quickly.

 Chapter 2170： Bitterness (1)

    Zhou Chongguang took another cigarette, took a sip in his mouth, frowned and looked at Qin Mu: "It''s windy here, don''t blow it for too long."


    "Good thing to disturb you?" Qin Mu said coldly, and then walked towards Zhao Yan and Xue''er''s room.


    Zhou Chongguang stopped her: "Qin Mu."


    She paused.


    "Remember that you are a married woman. Isn''t it wrong to run into the bedroom of a single man?" He walked slowly to her, squeezing her cheek with one hand, "It''s still because of what happened just now, so Mrs. Zhou is going to give a tooth for a tooth?"


    "I''m not as boring as you!" Qin Mu pulled away his hand, "Zhou Chongguang, don''t think everyone is as shameless as you."


    After that, she wanted to leave, but was caught by him.


    Zhou Chongguang frowned, staring into her eyes, but said nothing.


    After a long time, he still let go of her, smiling slightly, "Remember to come back early."


    He raised his hand and looked at the table below: "It''s six o''clock now, and I will eat on time at seven."


    Qin Mu broke away from him, ignoring his words.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her leaving and smiled--


    Really grew up, has a personality, and doesn''t listen to him anymore.


    He was smoking a cigarette quietly, thinking in his heart, he probably couldn''t let her go...


    Not because she was the best candidate for Mrs. Zhou, or because he was too lazy to get a divorce, but because Qin Mu was so cute and cute.


    Married life seems to be a lot more interesting, after they are about to divorce...


    And Qin Mu ran to Zhao Yan and Xue''er''s room, and just wanted to take a look and talk to Xue''er.


    On the way, the elder brother didn''t seem to take the initiative, and neither of them spoke.


    And that **** Zhou Chongguang arranged Song Keren''s room with his brother next door, and the star that Song Keren followed was missing...


    Zhou Chongguang, this bastard!


    She knocked on the door and went in. It was Xue''er who came to open the door, looking surprised at Qin Mu.


    And Zhao Yan was tuning a piano, squatting, showing only his back.


    Qin Mu looked at Xue''er, "Can you talk about it?"


    Xueer smiled and looked back at Zhao Yan, "I will go out with Mu Mu for a while."


    "There are many wolves outside, be careful." Zhao Yan raised his head and dropped a sentence.


    Cher paused, then said softly: "I will be back before dinner."


    Zhao Yan''s voice is fuzzy: "Don''t be someone else''s dinner."


    Xueer didn''t hear clearly, and Zhao Yan didn''t say any more.


    The two little girls walked on the beach together, and met Zhou Chongguang head-on.


    The scene is still somewhat subtle...for the first time in eight years, the three of them are in the same frame.


    Qin Mu tilted his head and whispered: "He and I are still going to divorce! Xueer, you think about your brother... I know you did it for me eight years ago, but my brother waited for you for so long."


    Xueer was silent for a while and sighed, "Mu Mu, your brother already has Song Keren! And I can''t be with him."


    She said, smiling bitterly, and met Ye Muyun''s eyes not far away.


    He stood by the sea alone, maybe for a long time, and suddenly saw her.


    Qin Mu''s voice lowered, "I only know that he has always had you in his heart, and he has always been only you."


    After speaking, he whispered: "In the past few years, my brother has lost a lot of weight. He always forgets to eat, and he also suffered from stomach problems."


    Cher''s eyes widened.


    "You know, my brother is very ambitious. After you leave, he rarely goes home. Sometimes he can stay in the company for a week, and once he has stomach bleeding." Qin Mu''s expression was a little sad.

 Chapter 2171： Bitterness (2)

    After Qin Mu finished speaking, Xue''er''s eyes fell on Ye Muyun.


    After a long time, she became dumb, "In the future, Song Keren will take care of him."


    Qin Mu stagnated for a while, and then immediately said: "Brother and Song Keren have not reached that point. He has never brought Song Keren home."


    She continued: "He waited for eight years, I think he still hasn''t given up!"


    When they spoke so frankly, Xue Er''s mind was also a little gloomy.


    Eight years is not a pleasant topic.


    She didn''t hate Qin Mu, not at all... How could she blame a little girl who didn''t know anything.


    Besides, no matter how precious love is, there is no life as precious.


    That was Ye Muyun''s younger sister. At first, she was the same as her younger sister. She would not just watch her get hurt.


    Even though, it was her who was injured last.


    She didn''t blame anyone... She just wanted to live a plain life, she just wanted to say "Long time no see" when she saw her deceased one day when she set foot on the land of City B.


    Xueer thought of the hickey on Song Keren''s neck that day, and smiled bitterly, "Mu Mu, in fact, sometimes people can be lonely."


    Ye Muyun too!


    He had Song Keren, and even what happened to her was taken for granted.


    Qin Mu frowned. She always felt that she and Xue''er were not on the same channel... It seemed that Xue''er would not be moved by what she said.


    Didn¡¯t the book say that hardships can most touch a woman¡¯s mind?


    Xueer must still have feelings for her brother. Why does she say so badly, Xueer still wants to return to the United States so determinedly?


    Qin Mu has nothing to do for the time being, so he pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    In the distance, Zhou Chongguang looked at Qin Mu and Xue''er, and saw what his little wife was talking about. He knew in his heart what she was making. It was nothing more than to make Ye Muyun and Tang Xue''er reconcile.


    In fact, he was not an obstacle between them long ago, and Ye Muyun knew this too.


    People will change. In his Zhou Chongguang''s world, there is no pure hatred long ago.


    He began to live in the world, and it does not mean that he let go of everything, but learned a compromise, and learned the best way for him.


    It was like between him and Qin Mu, and only if Ye Muyun and Tang Xueer reconcile, Qin Mu might let go of his hatred.


    Yes, she hated him, although she didn''t show it too much, but he could feel it.


    At this time, he looked at his little wife as if there was no way, and thought she was so cute...


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, stepped forward, grabbed Qin Mu''s hand, and said hello to Xueer, "I have taken Mu Mu back to the room first. She will have a headache if the sea breeze blows for a long time."


    Qin Mu earned a bit and looked at Xue''er for help.


    "Don''t you want them to reconcile? If you stand here as a light bulb, they will have a chance to reconcile?" Zhou Chongguang chuckled and pulled her away when she stayed for a while.


    Only when Xueer wanted to leave, Ye Muyun walked over, "Why, don''t you even want to say a word to me?"


    She paused, turned her body to look at him, "I''m afraid Miss Song will misunderstand."


    "She won''t get me wrong!" Ye Muyun''s voice was weak: "We are brothers and sisters."


    This is almost shameless.


    Xueer stared at him, "You can do it, I can''t do it!"


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were deep, she squinted at her, and then laughed in a low voice, "Is it uncomfortable?"

 Chapter 2172： I didnt touch her (1)

    "If you say this can satisfy your vanity," Xueer whispered, "Ye Muyun, if you are with her, don''t play ambiguously with others. You should see the examples of Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu."


    As she said, she raised her eyes and fixedly stared at him: "After this reality show is over, I will return to the United States."


    Ye Muyun suddenly said, "Zhou Chongguang told me that you will participate in the show, so I came."


    What he said surprised her a bit.


    What he revealed was that he and Zhou Chongguang reconciled?


    "Or else, do you think I will come to participate in such a bad show?" Ye Muyun''s eyes were deep, locked her eyes, "Also, don''t mention Song Keren in the future, I broke up with her."


    Speaking of this, he thought of the thing that she sent Song Keren to his apartment that night, and was a little annoyed for a while.


    And the little girl who annoyed him was right in front of him, she just reached out and grabbed her, and she threw herself in his arms.


    "Ye Muyun!" She exclaimed, her small hand forming a small fist to beat him.


    Ye Muyun pressed her hard to herself, tossing her casually.


    After 8 years, his body has become much more compact. He is no longer the austere young man, but a tough man.


    The sea breeze is very cold, and his body is too hot, Xueer is almost in the midst of two heavens...


    She kept beating him and said nonsense: "You broke up with her, why do you want to touch her?"


    "Touch her?" Ye Muyun frowned, "Which eye did you see which hand touched her?"


    Xueer was still messing around, he clasped her little hand with just one hand.


    "Tang Xueer, make it clear!" His handsome face was full of gloom: "You sent her to my apartment that night. Are you jealous now? Huh?"


    She was caught by him with a small hand, he held it too tightly, she was in pain, but she couldn''t make it away.


    "I haven''t touched her... a finger!" He emphasized, staring into her eyes, "Who told you that I touched her?"


    Xue''er was a little hypocritical for a while-there was nothing between them, and she was not qualified to comment on his private life.


    She also admitted that she was eating and uncomfortable...


    But she couldn''t say it.


    She was silent, and Ye Muyun''s expression became more ugly: "She told it? Huh?"


    "No!" She could only say weakly.


    Ye Muyun stared at her sharply, affirming that Song Keren said it.


    He kept looking at her for a long time before he said coldly, "Idiot!"


    After speaking, he pulled her into his arms and kissed her with anger.


    He didn''t give her a little chance to struggle, he directly locked her arms with both hands, and hugged her whole in his arms as if he was holding a small doll.


    He kissed her deeply, and her little head kept falling back, almost breaking.


    And he kept moving forward, supporting her little head with one palm, preventing her from having a chance to move...


    And in this way, the kiss deepened, and it was a bit heinous.


    She finally couldn''t bear it, shaking her head and humming slightly... But he kissed so intensely, intoxicated, so long missed in this kiss, how could he let her go?


    When he finally let go of her, she could hardly stand, she folded in his arms like this, panting violently.


    Ye Muyun''s fingers gently stroked her little mouth, and the whole heart seemed to jump out.


    So hot, so intense...

 Chapter 2173： I didnt touch her (2)

    Only when facing her would he have such a enthusiastic anti-learning reaction.


    He even wanted to hold her and possess her now.


    Afterwards, he did just that, hugged her sideways, and walked towards his room.


    And the camera head of the program group quietly aimed at them...


    He returned to the hotel room as quickly as possible, the door closed, and she was pressed behind the door to kiss.


    A man who has endured it for eight years cannot be refused, even if she cried and begged him not to, he did not let her go.


    From beginning to end, Cher didn''t know how it happened. She only knew that he kissed her and her head was dizzy. After that, she and him were behind the door panel of the suite... something that shouldn''t have happened.


    After eight years, the feeling is stronger than before.


    I don''t know if it''s because of his age, or he has more experience, in short, it is completely different from eight years ago.


    She bloomed in his arms, feeling that she had finally become a woman.


    He led her into the storm, and a small boat was constantly floating... unable to find the shore, she could only hold him tightly, like the last driftwood.


    From six to ten, he has been pestering her--


    Sweat stained the entire bed sheet, and when he finally let go of her, they were like two fish...


    Xue''er closed her eyes lightly, still in the aftermath.


    He kissed her on the forehead and murmured, "I didn''t touch her that night, I never touched her."


    He said a lot. Sometimes she was sober and sometimes vague, but it was mostly missed words.


    Her body was a little stiff, and when the sweat became cold, she was shocked that they had a relationship.


    Fingers tightened the bed sheet, and the little mouth became a little pale and trembling helplessly: "Ye Muyun, we are wrong."


    He still kissed her little mouth, in a low voice, "I said, I never touched her!"


    "Xue''er, I guarantee that everything I said is true." He bit her small mouth. "Although I was very angry, I didn''t sleep that night and let her live in the guest room."


    Xueer opened her eyes: "The hickey on her neck, what''s the matter?"


    Hickey?


    Ye Muyun frowned, "I don''t know, or I can ask Song Keren in person!"


    Xueer didn''t have the face to ask.


    After a while, she bit her lip. "Today''s affairs are regarded as accidents."


    She wanted to get up and was hugged by him...


    Probably the long-term Yuwang was released, and his temper was particularly good. He kissed her little neck and said, "Hey, I will take you to wash."


    Xueer didn''t move, and it took a long time before she whispered: "I will still go back to America."


    Ye Muyun frowned, "You just responded, and you enjoyed it more."


    Her reaction is not deceiving. She likes him and loves her. When they did, she whispered that she missed him...


    Cher shrank on the head of the bed, wrapped her body in a bed sheet, with a small voice, "No!"


    She looked at him and said seriously: "I am used to a person, I am used to life in the United States."


    "I can accompany you to the United States." He said without thinking.


    Xueer raised her eyes and looked at him.


    And he looked serious.


    "You let me think about it." She whispered, and then ran into the bathroom as if running away.


    Ye Muyun didn''t chase in immediately, he just randomly lit a cigarette...


    In fact, the body is not satisfied yet, he still wants her now.


    But he could see that she had something on her mind...When a cigarette burned out, he called Gu Ze: "Help me check Xueer''s experience over the years, no matter how much money it costs."

 Chapter 2174： I didnt touch her (3)

    Gu Ze was outside the door, guarding for several hours.


    Since they entered, Gu Ze has a home and cannot go back.


    At this moment, he listened to Ye Muyun''s words and paused for a while, "Mr. Ye, just now there was a camera that captured the scene of you and Xueer going back to the room together."


    Ye Muyun squinted his eyes and said quietly, "You are looking for a room outside tonight."


    Gu Ze was startled--


    Can there be such an operation?


    But think about it, President Ye probably endured it for a long time.


    When Ye Muyun finished speaking, Xue Er came out of the bathroom and put on her clothes.


    "I have to go." She wanted to go, and how could he let her go easily.


    He reached out and stopped her with a hoarse voice: "The camera of the show crew is outside. Do you want to be photographed when you go out now?"


    Xueer stared at him.


    "Go to bed first, I''ll sleep on the sofa." His tone was weak, but as strong as before, "I will call you tomorrow morning."


    The relationship has already happened, and she won''t twitch it, but she still asked, "Where is Gu Ze?"


    "Why, do you still want to be in the same room with two men?" He asked coldly, in a bad tone.


    Xue Er picked up a pillow beside him and threw it over, hitting him in the face, "Ye Muyun, you are shameless."


    He removed the pillow blankly, then walked towards the sofa with his hand in his hand.


    He turned off the light easily, and the sudden darkness made Xue''er a little uncomfortable. She stood in the dark for a long time, and finally moved her body and lay on the bed carefully.


    But she was always a little scared, so she never dared to fall asleep.


    In the darkness, his voice came, "I won''t touch you again."


    Perhaps he felt that this statement was not convincing enough, so he added, "I am overdrawn."


    Even in the dark, even if he couldn''t see, Cher''s face was still red and hot.


    She buried her small face on the pillow, and if there was a faint male body on it, it was the smell of him.


    That kind of purely male body made her blush and heartbeat.


    She was buried, feeling her face getting hotter, where could she sleep.


    After all, in one space, they were two people who were once so close, not to mention that they had a relationship just now.


    Xue''er''s face was buried, and her eyes closed, it was the scene of them hugging each other.


    She bit her lip and buried her face deeper...even ashamed.


    She was no longer a little girl, and she was...shaken because of a relationship.


    Tang Xueer, have you forgotten you still have to go back to America?


    The night is deeper.


    In the dark and invisible bedroom, her breathing finally calmed down.


    But Ye Muyun was sleepless all night...


    ...There, after Gu Ze hung up the phone and looked at the moonlight, he saw the beautiful figure on the beach.


    That is Qin Mu.


    What is she still sitting on the beach doing so late?


    Moreover, the sea breeze is strong, and her body is still a thin piece of clothing.


    Gu Ze pursed his lips and walked over slowly...


    He sat down beside her, and threw a pebble into the sea like her.


    The sea is bottomless.


    "Gu Ze, you don''t think a stone can change anything, do you?" Qin Mu''s voice was low, "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    For her brother and Xue''er, she did not hesitate to get along with Zhou Chongguang alone.


    But on this night, she didn''t want to be with Zhou Chongguang.


    She would rather go out to see the sea, although it was cold.


    As Qin Mu thought, he snorted.

 Chapter 2175： Examine her thoroughly (1)

    Gu Ze''s eyes were originally set on the sea, but he took it back and smiled faintly, "No, you are fine."


    He took off his shirt and put it on her shoulders.


    Qin Mu glanced and wanted to take it down, but Gu Ze stopped her: "After catching a cold, I think Zhou Chongguang will take care of you."


    Qin Mu stared at him, he would really pick her sore spot and say.


    In the end, she put on his shirt and looked at the sea silently, silently throwing pebbles.


    Gu Ze only had a vest left, sitting side by side with her.


    He would look at her profile from time to time, her expression focused... from time to time he would throw a small stone.


    Gu Ze thought, Qin Mu was actually a little girl.


    She has endured what she shouldn''t have, and now, too.


    "I apologize to you for Gu Mei." Gu Ze looked at her sideways and said quietly.


    Qin Mu smiled, "There is nothing to apologize for, Zhou Chongguang was not my beloved originally, it is meaningless for me to guard a man who doesn''t love me!"


    After a pause, she continued: "There is no Gu Mei, there is Lin Xue and Zhao Xue...he will never lack women by his side."


    Gu Ze lowered his eyes, "But Gu Mei''s harm to you is real."


    "Hurt?" Qin Mu sighed in a low voice, "I probably did, but now I really don''t care."


    She looked at the endless deep blue sea and smiled lightly: "Gu Ze, I just want to end all this soon and start a new life abroad."


    She stretched, then turned her head to look at him.


    Her eyes are very clear, like stars in the middle of the night.


    Gu Ze looked at it and couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    After a long time, he whispered: "Can I visit you abroad?"


    Qin Mu smiled, her smile opened in the dark, as beautiful as a flower on the other side.


    She said, "Gu Ze, no! We... are not friends."


    Gu Ze looked at the sea again, with a deep expression on his face. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "I didn''t want to be your friend either."


    It''s just that he knows that it is impossible for her and him to develop to the last step. She no longer hates Gu Mei, nor can she accept herself, not to mention that she is still unclear with Zhou Chongguang.


    Qin Mu didn''t say anything. There was no need for deep talk between them. It was already the limit to sit together like this.


    Perhaps they were all too lonely, so they sat until two in the middle of the night, and it was too cold. He still suggested: "I will send you back to your room."


    Qin Mu shook his head, "I don''t want to go back."


    Gu Ze never wanted her to be alone with Zhou Chongguang, but he didn''t want her to catch a cold.


    So she got up, pulled her up, "I''m looking for a room with you."


    After speaking, he smiled, "I am homeless like you."


    Qin Mu''s eyes widened.


    "As you think, Xue''er and Mr. Ye are together." Gu Ze said vaguely.


    Qin Mu''s eyes opened wider, like a little girl.


    Gu Ze smiled faintly, "I am also going to take the room."


    He gently pushed her behind her back, while Qin Mu was still in a daze, did not return to his senses, so he was taken to the hotel by Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze asked the hotel receptionist for two suites, and the receptionist said embarrassingly: "Sorry Mr. Gu, we only have one room left tonight."


    Qin Mu looked at Gu Ze, "Forget it, I''ll go sit outside."

 Chapter 2176： Examine her thoroughly (2)

    Gu Ze immediately held her thin arm, "Qin Mu."


    His voice was a little anxious. Qin Mu looked at him and said slowly: "Mr. Gu, even if I am going to divorce Zhou Chongguang, I cannot live in a room with a man who is almost unfamiliar."


    She is no longer a 14-year-old girl who is easily emotional. She thought, with Gu Ze''s appearance and character, if the 22-year-old Qin Mu were clean without Zhou Chongguang, she might be tempted by him.


    However, there is no if in life.


    Impossible, just impossible.


    Gu Ze''s black eyes were as deep as a dark night, and he looked at her quietly for a while before he said quietly, "You live alone!"


    His voice is particularly calm and decisive.


    Qin Mu felt a small wave in his heart, but still shook his head: "Gu Ze, stay in! I can go back to the room."


    She knew he was worried about her being cold, so in order to comfort him, she was willing to live in the same room with Zhou Chongguang.


    Gu Ze''s fingers pressed slightly, and his eyes became unpredictable.


    Qin Mu knew that he...liked her, but only then did he deeply realize how intense his feelings were.


    She didn''t want to contaminate him, let alone owe anyone, so after watching him for a long time, she pushed her away suddenly and ran towards her room.


    Gu Ze clenched his fingers and looked at the figure disappearing in the dense night.


    What did she think, how could he not know?


    Qin Mu, she just wanted to avoid him... so stupid!


    He took his key card and walked in her direction first.


    He saw Zhou Chongguang open the door and saw her being pulled in by Zhou Chongguang...


    Gu Ze stood at the door of their bedroom almost self-abusing, looking at the door panel, thinking about what happened behind it...


    He likes a girl, and he has liked it for a long, long time before he knew it.


    When he found out, it was too late to stop, and he didn''t want to stop.


    Because looking at her from a distance has become his little happiness, how could he be willing to stop?


    God knows how happy he was when he heard that she and Zhou Chongguang were about to divorce.


    Because, he and her, there is one ten thousand more hope...


    Inside the door, Zhou Chongguang wore a white bathrobe and pulled Qin Mu into his arms.


    Qin Mu struggled: "Zhou Chongguang, what are you going crazy?"


    He didn''t make a sound, but just pressed her between the door panel and his body, and stared at her with a judgmental gaze.


    Qin Mu''s back slammed into the door panel, a little pain...


    "Rethinking one night, come back at one o''clock in the morning, wearing men''s clothes, eh?" Zhou Chongguang''s expression was very ugly, he pressed her with one hand and stripped off the male shirts with the other.


    Qin Mu''s body trembled, and then he remembered that he had come back wearing Gu Ze''s clothes.


    Lifting his eyes, pursing his small mouth, looked at Zhou Chongguang''s handsome and distorted face, "It was someone who looked at me cold and lent me to wear it."


    "Then he has any other ideas for you, eh?" Zhou Chongguang leaned forward, Dazhang has already begun to check his territory, whether he has been occupied by other men.


    Qin Mu almost screamed, looked at Zhou Chongguang in disbelief, and then struggled violently, "Zhou Chongguang, you bastard, let me go!"


    Zhou Chongguang checked firmly and thoroughly. There was no softness in his handsome face, and he tossed her rudely, "I must ensure that my wife belongs to me both physically and mentally!"


    Qin Mu resisted desperately, his voice hoarse and hoarse: "I am not your wife for a long time."

 Chapter 2177： Examine her thoroughly (3)

    Zhou Chongguang''s gaze became deeper, staring at her small face and sneered, "Really? Legally speaking, you are still my wife."


    He paused, and said mercilessly: "In other words, what I want to do to you is legal."


    Qin Mu''s face suddenly changed. She looked at him, almost screaming, "Zhou Chongguang, you can''t!"


    His voice was extremely firm, "You know, I can."


    He pressed her, leaned forward and attached to her ear, "Qin Mu, you say...Will Gu Ze be out now?"


    His fingers squeezed her little face shamelessly, "If I want you now, will he give up?"


    Qin Mu''s body was trembling slightly, looking up at him with a small face, "Zhou Chongguang, you bastard."


    He squeezed her small face, and his voice became deeper: "Then I won''t do something asshole, I''m sorry you? Huh?"


    He bowed his head, kissed her little mouth, and swallowed all her resistance...


    Qin Mu struggled, so he firmly held her wrist, nailed her body to the door panel, firmly nailed, while sealing her small mouth, while occupying her forcefully.


    Qin Mu''s tears fell, she looked at him accusingly with teary eyes, but this couldn''t stop him.


    Zhou Chongguang is extremely tough, he rarely treats her so strongly, especially in matters of bed.


    But now, he was just like this, pressing her regardless... crushed her broken voice.


    Standing outside the door, Gu Ze naturally heard the sound behind the door.


    Zhou Chongguang knew it, so I made it to him on purpose.


    The fingers slowly clenched, and at that moment, he almost wanted to rush in to stop Zhou Chongguang.


    But what is his Gu Ze?


    He has no position. He is even the brother of Zhou Chongguang''s affair. If he rushed in, how ironic would it be?


    Gu Ze stood for a long, long time. He didn''t know whether it was half an hour or an hour. He only knew that the affairs in the room had never stopped.


    Zhou Chongguang is very good in this respect, Gu Ze, as a man, can feel it through a door panel.


    Qin Mu just... has she endured this way for four years?


    When Gu Ze left, his heart was as wet as water.


    He didn''t go back to the room, but went to the beach where he and Qin Mu had been before.


    He sat there alone, looking at the sea, throwing stones, and imagining that there was still a little girl sitting beside him.


    ...


    In the suite, after a long time, Zhou Chongguang finally let go of Qin Mu.


    As soon as he let go of her, her body slowly slipped down, so Zhou Chongguang hugged her again and whispered, "Sad?"


    Qin Mu didn''t want to pay attention to him, and turned his face away, with tears on his little cheek.


    Zhou Chongguang felt uncomfortable, so she didn''t want to see him like this?


    However, looking at her weakness, his heart softened a bit, and he bullied her.


    Reached out and hugged her back to the bed, knelt beside her, raised her long hair with a big palm, revealing her whole small face.


    Qin Mu was naturally still angry, ignored him, and put her small face aside, but probably it was really painful, and the tears rolled down again and did not stop.


    "Why are you crying again? Does it hurt?" He asked in a low voice with a little more tenderness in his heart.


    Qin Mu bit his lip, stretched out his foot and kicked him on the shoulder capriciously, "Zhou Chongguang, get out."

 Chapter 2178： Examine her thoroughly (4)

    Qin Mu bit his lip, stretched out his foot and kicked him on the shoulder capriciously, "Zhou Chongguang, get out."


    It was just that his little feet were held by him at once, and his vision was very scorching, "If you didn''t deliberately anger me, could I do this to you?"


    Qin Mu opened his teary eyes and glared at him, "Don''t make excuses!"


    Compared with the body, her heart is more wronged.


    How could Zhou Chongguang be like this, want her to have her, and not allow her to resist, what about the agreement between them?


    Qin Mu''s lips trembled slightly: "I want to leave the show crew."


    This is a bit childish.


    Zhou Chongguang laughed and rubbed her little feet twice, "Mu Mu, be good."


    "I am not so familiar with you." Qin Mu kicked him again.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t stop him, allowing her to kick her, as if he was very indulging her.


    However, even though he indulged her, he still controlled her not to let her move, and said in a low voice, "Obviously you just felt it."


    Although they didn''t get along so harmoniously in the past four years, he was always her husband, and she did not do less things between husband and wife, and her physical reaction could not deceive him.


    Just now, in addition to the pain, she also enjoyed it, and his husband could naturally feel it.


    Qin Mu''s small face was hot, and his entire face was bright, and he bit his lip for a long time without making a sound.


    Zhou Chongguang leaned over and kissed her little mouth, in a low voice, "Mu Mu, we are reconciled, there will be no one else in the future, okay?"


    When he said such words at this time, he was sincere.


    When he hugged her just now, he was real, and he really felt like she could live this life alone.


    At least, he likes her and is willing to promise her.


    Qin Mu pursed his lips and said nothing.


    He knew she was unwilling.


    It doesn''t matter, she doesn''t want to one day, he can wait, she doesn''t agree and he can wait one year.


    But the right of the middle husband, he will not be less.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled faintly, turned to the side, "I''ll get a towel and wipe it for you."


    He just wanted to leave, Qin Mu''s little hand grabbed his arm.


    Zhou Chongguang turned his head unexpectedly, "Qin Mu?"


    "I have nothing to do with Gu Ze!" Qin Mu closed his eyes slightly, "Don''t retaliate against him."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled softly, "It sounds like this is speaking for him, so I still trust you?"


    Qin Mu opened his eyes abruptly, with a cold expression in his eyes: "Zhou Chongguang, if you don''t mind, I will wear a green hat for you. After we divorce, you will be with Gu Mei, and I will be with Gu Ze, we It''s still a family, and it''s fate!"


    At the beginning, Zhou Chongguang was angry, but after a while he laughed in a low voice.


    He directly took a towel and wiped her body, the technique was quite outrageous.


    Qin Muwei closed his eyes, not wanting to bother him.


    When he finishes wiping, his breath is messed up, he threw the towel aside and chuckled, "Mu Mu, I promise that this situation will never happen."


    Qin Mu said nothing.


    In fact, she only talked about... But neither she nor Zhou Chongguang thought that sometimes they came true.


    Zhou Chongguang also consumed a lot of physical energy and was a little tired. He glanced at Qin Mu: "Go to sleep!"


    Qin Mu didn''t object to him sleeping next to him. He had done it just now, and now let him sleep on the sofa, which is a little hypocritical.


    However, she didn''t let him hold her, she curled up on one side, hugging her body.

 Chapter 2179： The photo was exposed (1)

    In the dead of night, Zhou Chongguang was about to fall asleep, but over the years, he has developed a habit of vigilance. As long as there is some slight movement, he will wake up.


    So when Qin Mu got up at night, Zhou Chongguang woke up almost immediately.


    He opened his eyes without making a sound, just watching the slender figure in the dark walk towards the sofa.


    He remembered putting her little bag there.


    With a faint moonlight, he saw Qin Mu unzip the zipper, found a white medicine bottle out of the bag, opened it, took out a medicine, and swallowed it in one mouthful.


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart twitched fiercely.


    He knows what she is taking, is it contraceptives?


    She didn''t want their children, he had known for a long time, but he still felt uncomfortable for her secretly eating like this.


    She knew he wanted a child, so she still took medicine secretly.


    So when they had a relationship just now, did she think she was bitten by a dog in her heart?


    Zhou Chongguang''s face was very ugly, he restrained himself from getting up and throwing away her medicine.


    Because of that, they are probably over.


    After Qin Mu took the medicine, he crawled onto the bed gently and lay down beside him.


    He knows that she has her eyes open, that she is not asleep... even knows that she hates and despises him now.


    His essence, she should be **** too!


    Originally very tired, but Zhou Chongguang couldn''t sleep anymore. When she closed her eyes, she looked like she took the contraceptive pill carefully...


    Qin Mu fell asleep after five minutes.


    This night, it was safe, but the whole social network collapsed at dawn.


    Several big news broke out because of the "Finding True Love" reality show, which is simply blast.


    There were two groups of people photographed last night, all of them are cross-CP cheating, right?


    And these are all CPs in reality. Can''t wait for the first night?


    The first photo, you can''t afford to die, and there is even a video¡ª


    Ye Muyun, the CEO of Boyi, took ANN back to his room with Gu Ze, and omitted ten thousand words for what happened later!


    The second photo is even more exciting. After all, Ye Muyun is single, and it''s not an exaggeration to be with anyone, although Song Keren is a recognized couple.


    Qin Mu is different. As President Ye''s younger sister, she married Zhou Chongguang a long time ago and is married.


    But late last night, Qin Mu had been with Gu Ze. In fact, they were wearing Gu Ze¡¯s shirt, sitting together on the beach, and embracing Gu Ze. The tears at the corner of Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were especially moving in the night. .


    No one can deny that Zhou Chongguang was put on a green hat, and he was on a show he invested in.


    The official Weibo of the program group went viral, and the entire Weibo was paralyzed...


    Zhou Chongguang pulled out the producer of the show group to fire him, but the producer was also a BB, and said very indifferently: "This show is originally called Finding True Love. It is only if you can go to the end of the show together. Mr. Zhou, when you invested before, you said that you would not interfere with the progress of our program, and what we were shooting was factual."


    I was so angry that Zhou Chongguang wanted to punch someone!


    For a moment, he akimbo, pacing back and forth, "You deleted the photo immediately."


    "It can''t be done, and now that the photo has been sent out, if you delete it again, you will undoubtedly sit down on the grass on Mr. Zhou''s head." The producer said nothing vaguely, Zhou Chongguang''s face was green...


    "We can remedy it and take some more pictures to let the audience guess, so that we can divert our attention, true or false." The producer is an old river and lake, hehehe smiled.

 Chapter 2180： The photo was exposed (2)

    Zhou Chongguang looked at the producer quietly, and for a long time, he said softly, "Then you can do it now, and put two more loving pictures of me and your wife."


    The producer nodded: "Please don''t worry, Mr. Zhou, this program will definitely not get confused."


    "Not to mention a scandal." Zhou Chongguang said with a cold face.


    The producer nodded and went to do it immediately.


    Watching him leave, Zhou Chongguang slowly lit a cigarette and took a sip.


    He forced Qin Mu last night, and she ignored him after she woke up today.


    He was a little angry, and pressed her to come again... Finally, she cried out and scolded any nasty things.


    However, the more fierce she was, the more excited he seemed to be.


    They have been married for so long, only then did he taste her taste, some...can''t put it down.


    Later, when he saw the producer, she ran away...


    After Zhou Chongguang smoked a cigarette, the program group also happened to convene people.


    All the people gathered in the hall. After Zhou Chongguang went there, he naturally saw Qin Mu.


    She was next to Tang Xueer, and when she saw herself, she had a look of defense in her eyes.


    Zhou Chongguang chuckled slightly. She thought she was safe by sticking to Tang Xueer?


    How stupid!


    When acting alone for a while, she still had to be with him.


    But what Zhou Chongguang didn''t expect was that the program group would let the members voluntarily form a team this time, and take them apart...


    Qin Mu immediately stuck Xue''er, and Xue''er looked at her with a little helplessness.


    She probably guessed what happened to Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang last night--


    There were big thorns in Qin Mu''s neck, and Zhou Chongguang''s face was full of satisfaction...


    Xueer didn''t say a word, probably because she herself had a relationship with Ye Muyun last night.


    Gu Ze looked at Ye Muyun and smiled.


    Afterwards, Zhao Yan smiled and said: "Zhou, then we will reluctantly cooperate!"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at his wife, his eyes burning.


    The producer coughed slightly from the side: "Today is the first test. It is very simple. Each group will make lunch and taste it by a professional jury. Which group does the best."


    Xueer and Qin Mu glanced at each other and silently returned to their original positions.


    Because they don''t know how to cook.


    Zhou Chongguang gave the producer an admiring look and did a great job!


    The producer raised his hand, "We have arranged six kitchens in front of us. Guests are invited to come over and show their skills."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at Qin Mu.


    "Do you know how?" Qin Mu snorted softly.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, holding her hand, and walking towards that side first, and said shamelessly as he walked: "Will I, don''t you know?"


    Qin Mu pursed his lips, making no sound.


    Afterwards, several groups of people passed by, even the two masters Ye Muyun and Gu Ze, only Tang Xueer and Zhao Yan were left.


    Zhao Yan put his hands in front of him, and said confidently: "I can''t cook."


    Xueer followed his example and snorted coldly, "Neither can I!"


    One is the eldest master who can only play the piano, and the other is the eldest lady who can only paint.


    In front of the soot, the boat of friendship overturned! ! !


    Xueer hummed: "I came with you, and you are a little uncle. It is reasonable to cook for me."


    Zhao Yan chuckled, "Hey, you are a woman, I am a man, and it is natural for a woman to cook."


    "Who made it?" Xueer said, "Do you see my mommy cooking? It''s my daddy who serves her."

 Chapter 2181： The photo was exposed (3)

    Zhao Yan pinched her little nose and hummed softly, "I am your little uncle, so I don''t need to wait for you."


    After a glance, he saw the man standing in the distance, and then smiled.


    He looked at his little niece meaningfully, "Xue''er, either way, Gu Ze and Ye Muyun seem to be able to cook, or if you seduce Ye Muyun, I''ll seduce Gu Ze... see if we can get someone to cook for us. rice?"


    Xueer stared at him, "Zhao Yan, I will record these words for your fans to listen to."


    Zhao Yan smiled, "So what?"


    "So, you go to seduce Gu Ze." Xueer smiled with a small mouth covered, smiling happily.


    Zhao Yan looked at her, laughed, and then looked unpredictable, "You didn''t seem to go back to your room to sleep last night, where did you sleep?"


    Xueer immediately exploded her hair, and she secretly returned tomorrow tomorrow, how did he know?


    Zhao Yan said in a low voice: "So, you go to seduce Ye Muyun, eh?"


    Xueer stared at him.


    What an inhumane show is this, what an inhumane uncle is this!


    Does a little uncle tell his little niece to seduce men like this?


    She snorted, her eyes met Ye Muyun not far away, his eyes were a little deep.


    She flicked her face away, and it was hot.


    How does this seduce?


    Rolling together at night!


    Xue''er pursed her small mouth and hung her head, her voice was low, "Go!"


    Zhao Yan didn''t answer for a long time, she raised her eyes...stayed, because others had already left.


    Xue''er was furious, and Zhao Yan in the distance waved to her.


    In my ear, an elegant voice sounded: "I haven''t been able to cook for so many years?"


    Xueer twisted her slender fingers, hummed, and admitted.


    "Idiot!" There was a strange emotion in his voice, and then he rubbed her little head, "Let''s go!"


    go?


    She raised her eyes to look at him, her eyes filled with surprise.


    Ye Muyun smiled, his eyes lightly: "Go cook."


    He paused again and chuckled: "Do you want to have **** more?"


    Xue''er pursed her lips and looked at him with a lack of consciousness, before speaking slowly, "Where is Song Keren?"


    He already walked beside her, lowered his head slightly, his thin lips pressed against her ears, and his voice was low: "When you hugged me and said to continue last night, why didn''t you think of her?


    Xue''er was so angry, she reached out to slap her, and was easily caught by him.


    She stared at him.


    Ye Muyun smiled, "I said, I broke up with her and never touched her."


    He paused: "I only said it once, and I won''t explain it again."


    She was a little lost again, and did not return to her senses for a long time.


    And he took advantage of the situation to grab her little hand and walked towards the kitchen where she and Zhao Yan were assigned.


    Xueer regained her senses abruptly, and said suddenly, "Well, isn''t it good for us to do this?"


    "Song Keren?" Ye Muyun asked quietly.


    Xueer couldn''t answer his words.


    Ye Muyun smiled, "When were you so kind?"


    There is always a mockery in his tone... I don''t know what, Xue Er thought about last night again.


    They rolled around last night, and to be honest, it''s kind of irony that she mentioned Song Keren now.


    So she didn''t say anything, and it was all about love. It would be better for Song Keren to slap him twice because of love.


    Even though she thought so, her heart jumped unsuspectingly¡ª¡ª


    Why has he never touched Song Keren?


    In fact, she knew the answer in her heart, but she did not dare to think deeply...


    [Stomach pain, there are three chapters, one chapter is missing today~]

 Chapter 2182： Showdown (1)

    Because just thinking about it is sinful.


    Ye Muyun shook her hand and walked towards the kitchen. When it was almost there, Song Keren was standing right in front of her, blocking the way, looking at them faintly.


    There was a hint of water in Song Keren''s eyes, and his voice trembled slightly: "Mu Yun, is this the reason you broke up with me suddenly?"


    Ye Muyun stood still.


    Cher''s fingers quietly earned, but then he gripped tighter.


    She can''t break away, can only be held by him.


    Ye Muyun looked at Song Keren calmly, "Yes!"


    Cher was stunned.


    Could he not confess like this?


    Although she didn''t want to, she didn''t explain... after all, she didn''t have a stand, explaining it was hypocritical, not to mention she did it with Ye Muyun last night... many times!


    But Song Keren''s face became even paler when he heard Ye Muyun''s words, and his lips trembled, "Mu Yun and ANN are my partners."


    "I thought you knew my past with her, otherwise why did you say that I spent the night with you?" Ye Muyun said mercilessly.


    Song Keren was a little embarrassed. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "That''s because I love you."


    She raised her eyes, "I don''t believe that I am inferior to her!"


    At this time, Xueer pushed away Ye Muyun''s hand and took a deep breath before speaking to Song Keren: "Miss Song, we have already terminated the cooperative relationship. In fact, I have not signed a contract with you! For Ye Muyun, I Personally, I tend to wipe the gun and misfire. I don¡¯t need him to be responsible, so I don¡¯t want to intervene in the matter between you and it has nothing to do with me.


    After speaking, she turned around and left.


    She is no longer the little girl she was 8 years ago. She has wronged herself once for him, and there will not be a second time.


    When she left, her back was straight.


    She didn''t feel sorry for anyone. She didn''t take the initiative last night. She didn''t need to feel guilty.


    Ye Muyun didn''t stop her, just looked at her back for a while before turning around to look at Song Keren.


    Song Keren''s body was still trembling, as if he couldn''t stand such a blow.


    "I think in these two or three years, I have been very obvious." He said quietly, as an explanation, "I tried hard to like you, but I didn''t."


    Song Keren''s body was leaning forward, and her voice was sharp, "But you and her being together like this is the greatest harm to me."


    She shed tears and her lips could not stop shaking: "Just when I thought you finally fell in love with me."


    She raised her delicate face, trying to stop her tears, but she couldn''t stop it.


    For a long time, she said sharply: "I told ANN so excitedly that I''m about to get engaged, my boyfriend is so good, and he loves me very much."


    As Song Keren said, her voice became very soft: "At that time, you said she was laughing at me, because she knew exactly who you have been loving in your heart."


    Ye Muyun never spoke.


    Song Keren¡¯s voice became more and more mocking, ¡°When I told her that when you broke up with me, she was so happy in her heart, didn¡¯t she? Even if she knew that I loved you badly, she still rolled with you. Up."


    Song Keren sneered: "Is this such a hypocritical woman what you love?"


    "Have you said enough?" Ye Muyun finally got angry with a cold voice: "If you say enough, get out."


    He lit a cigarette and smoked lightly, staring at Song Keren''s angry face: "You shouldn''t be so uncomfortable!"

 Chapter 2183： Showdown (two)

    Playing with a lighter with his slender fingers, he whispered: "As long as I say a word, you will immediately disappear from the program group."


    Song Keren''s expression was shocked: "I don''t believe it."


    "Yes, this show is not my investment project, but it is Zhou Chongguang''s investment, isn''t it? You should be able to see that he wants to restore Qin Mu now. What you think doesn''t work for me?" Ye Muyun said coldly.


    Immediately, he took out his cell phone and dialed out.


    Song Keren wanted to kill his cell phone like crazy, but Ye Muyun stepped aside and looked at her very coldly, "Song Keren, you don''t make fun of your gallery or your family, do you?"


    His voice was cold, "If you want to keep everything you have now, leave immediately."


    Song Keren''s voice was terrible, "You bastard!"


    But he did threaten her, and she had to consider her situation.


    It was undoubtedly irrational to run into him.


    Song Keren left, and left with his luggage that day, the program team immediately added a small line of flowers to increase popularity... As for Song Keren, he would also be dropped from the show, and there would be no scene.


    What''s so interesting about an abandoned woman?


    Why don''t you pat on Mr. Ye''s heroic cooking?


    Dismissed Song Keren, Ye Muyun walked into Cher''s small kitchen.


    The kitchens here are separated from each other, each of which is about ten square meters, not too big. The two of them are standing in front of the back, but it is more intimate.


    Ye Muyun walked in with a cigarette **** in his fingers, watching Cher squatting and peeling potatoes.


    She didn''t do this, naturally she was clumsy.


    He didn''t help immediately, and smiled softly on the side: "Idiot."


    She ignored him, obviously sulking, and the small appearance made him want to laugh.


    Ye Muyun stared at her, watching her work hard, but it took a lot of effort to do something.


    With a cigarette in one hand, he smoked slowly, and said slowly: "Are you angry?"


    After a pause, he smiled slightly: "Song Keren should be angry. You slept with her boyfriend."


    "It is clear that you forced me." Xueer raised her eyes to look at him, her eyes a little angry, "and..."


    Her little finger poked his heart: "Do you think I would like a man with no principles like you?"


    He was stunned for a moment, and then laughed out loud, "Fantastic? Dare to talk back?"


    Xue''er''s small mouth was pressed into a straight line, and her face was calm. It took a long time before she sneered: "Ye Muyun, every word of you speaks with the past meaning!"


    She paused for a while before continuing: "Do you think we can still be the same as before in 8 years?"


    "I''m not that simple little girl anymore." She got up, looked at him condescendingly, and slowly said: "We are over long ago! It was a sunny day last night."


    But she just stood up, Ye Muyun pulled her down again, this time he quickly threw away the cigarette **** and hugged her.


    Both sides are uncomfortable squatting and hugging like this, but he can''t control so much.


    He didn''t like her talking to him in such a tone, as if she really flew away completely.


    In his heart, she never left.


    "Blame me being with her?" His voice was low, "Xue''er, I''m sorry! If this is the case."

 Chapter 2184： Showdown (3)

    He was still softer than her. Although he hated her in his heart, blamed her, and thought about how arrogant, but his little girl is really amazing, really different from before.


    If he did that again, she would really not want him.


    So, he begged in a low voice: "I broke up with her, will you come back to me?"


    Xueer lowered her eyes, "Ye Muyun, I can''t give you anything! Don''t start again when it''s over, otherwise it will only hurt."


    He hugged her tightly, and his voice was a little confusing: "No, not this time."


    He hugged her tightly and exhausted her strength, she seemed to be crushed in his blood by him.


    It hurts, but she... didn''t push him away.


    I was held quietly by him, trying to tell myself that it was the last time.


    But he didn''t allow her to have such thoughts. He kissed her lips as soon as he lowered his head, and kissed her hard in a small space. The kiss was out of control... the kiss was staggering.


    His body was against the cupboard behind, and she was sitting in his arms.


    She still couldn''t stand his temptation, and she hugged his neck with her little hand and sent herself in front of him.


    This kiss slowly became painful... it mixed all their thoughts, all their unwillingness, and all their anger.


    When he let go of her, she realized she was crying.


    Tears flowed to his neck, and also stained his cheeks...


    Ye Muyun stretched out her hand and gently shaved her little face, her voice was low, "Why are you crying?"


    He was no longer willing to treat her like that, and gently kissed the tears off her little face one by one.


    Xue''er''s tears couldn''t stop, falling down again and again... She looked at him with nostalgia, and a touch of pain.


    Suddenly, she put her red lips together and actively kissed him...


    He hasn''t hugged her for too long, how could he bear it?


    The kiss is so long, it almost goes wrong, in such an open kitchen!


    Finally, there was a sound at the door, and they woke up.


    At the door, it was Zhao Yan.


    He seemed to look at the two in surprise, and chuckled, "That Ye always continues to cook...meal."


    Zhao Yan left in a very good mood. He probably doesn''t need work these days. Just hand it to Ye Muyun directly.


    Xueer was still sitting in Ye Muyun''s arms, and he was sitting on the ground, so I couldn''t see it.


    She tucked her hair in confusion, then stood up with a rub, "Zhao Yan."


    He didn''t stop, but still put his hand, "I have no interest in being an audience, and be careful. The camera will come over to take pictures at any time. If you don''t want to be famous, restrain yourself."


    As if thinking of something, Zhao Yan suddenly turned his head and grinned, "If you really can''t help it, you can go back to the room. The big deal is for the lines. This is a good reason. Now the entertainment industry says this. "


    Xueer smashed a potato at will, Zhao Yan gently avoided it, smiling happily.


    Xueer stared at his back, and suddenly felt a feeling--


    It was not that she came with Zhao Yan, but Zhao Yan came with her!


    She stopped Zhao Yan: "Uncle."


    She seldom called him that, because it was serious.


    Zhao Yan turned his head, looked at her, and smiled slightly, "It''s what you think!"


    Xueer...you learn psychology!


    And... don''t mess with the mandarin duck book, okay!


    She opened her small mouth and didn''t say a word for a long time, so she could only watch him leave.


    "Still angry?" Ye Muyun''s voice came in his ear.


    Xueer took a deep breath and turned back, "Ye Muyun, we can only be ordinary friends."


    "Call my brother and say that sentence again." His tone was weak.

 Chapter 2185： Peaceful Coexistence (1)

    Xueer stared at him.


    He is so shameless!


    Ye Muyun pursed her lips, stretched out her hand and squeezed her small face, "Call my brother, and say what I just said again. Huh?"


    Xue''er still stared at him, but in her mind she remembered those nights when she was pressed by him and called his brother helplessly and fragilely.


    Her face was slightly red...


    Ye Muyun stared at her small face, then smiled lightly, stretched out her hand to shave her soft cheeks, and asked lowly: "Think of the past?"


    "No!" She answered too quickly, but she seemed a little overwhelming.


    Ye Muyun smiled in a low voice, "No? Let me check."


    In her scream, he covered her careful mouth, feeling her little heart beating so fast.


    Xue''er leaned her back on the Liuli platform and glared at him with her small mouth, "Ye Muyun, don''t mess around."


    He laughed calmly, "Then I will come here? Huh?"


    He wanted to treat her again, but Xue Er got out of him.


    Her little face was a little tight, she looked at him, and her heart undulated violently, "Ye Muyun, what is a woman in your heart? Song Keren was once your girlfriend no matter how bad he was?"


    Her eyes were somewhat chilling.


    And he, has been listening to her, looking at her face...


    After a long time, he smiled, "The little girl has grown up and become the same."


    Xueer was still leaning on the original place, staring at him.


    Ye Muyun smiled again, "Xue''er, being kind to her is cruel to you, and I will not change this."


    Xueer stared at him without making a sound.


    Later, Ye Muyun simply hugged her and hugged her to the table beside her. She wanted to break away. He refused to let her. He reached out and held her body with a low voice, "Sit here and don''t move."


    She tried to move again, unsteadily, and he laughed lowly, "I will kiss you again."


    Xue''er''s body shook for a moment, and there was no more sound.


    Ye Muyun slowly let go of her, smiled, and then picked up the potatoes she had just cut, cut them familiarly, and cut them into filaments with red peppers.


    Xueer looked at it, a little surprised...When will he do this?


    "After you left, I moved out to live, sometimes I don''t want to eat outside, so I just do something simple by myself." As if he noticed her thoughts, his voice said calmly.


    Xue''er pursed her small mouth and did not speak.


    After that, she was even more surprised to find that he was by no means simple.


    He made fish balls.


    The fish was picked off by him, then grouped into a ball, walked in the boiling water, and turned into a small white ball.


    After watching for a long time, she couldn''t help asking, "What kind of dish is this?"


    Ye Muyun smiled, "Just use baby vegetables, add fungus, and put a small spoonful of fish **** on it."


    She screamed.


    Then he watched him cut a few more vegetables, this time without waiting for her to speak, he explained faintly, "Make a Sixi soup."


    Xue''er opened her eyes wide and looked at him...


    "Is it strange?" Ye Muyun smiled softly, completely different from what she saw a while ago.


    When he finishes processing the ingredients and stirs in the pan, his voice is very calm, "I have learned for a long time..."


    He paused, with a long voice, "I have been waiting for someone to eat my food, but I waited for a long time and didn''t wait."


    Xue''er listened, feeling a little unexplainably uncomfortable... She looked at him, bit her lip and said, "Then you can invite Song Keren! She will be very happy."

 Chapter 2186： Peaceful Coexistence (2)

    Ye Muyun looked at her and smiled softly: "Xuebao, what you said seems a bit sour."


    He didn''t give too much explanation, because his relationship with Song Keren had ended.


    Xue''er was actually right. In this relationship, he was actually a bit immoral, and even more unfair to Song Keren, but love was originally selfish.


    He doesn''t think he has done something wrong, he will not break up now, he will regret it later.


    When he said this, Cher did not deny, but did not say anything.


    Just sitting there, shaking his calves gently, in a daze.


    It wasn''t until the pot smelled that she saw that his fried potato shreds were really delicious, and she felt hungry when she smelled it.


    Xue''er pursed her small mouth and watched him carry the food aside¡ª¡ª


    There is no intention to let her taste it!


    She endured it.


    But when he served the second dish, she couldn''t bear it. The fish balls, baby vegetables, and fungus were stewed particularly fragrant by him...the color was also very positive.


    Especially the leaves of baby cabbage were golden, and she didn''t know how he fried them.


    In my memory, Sister Li doesn''t seem to have such good craftsmanship.


    Xueer finally couldn''t help it, and snorted softly, "Should we not work together?"


    Ye Muyun was making the last soup. Hearing her words, her voice was weak: "What will you do?"


    The tone was a little mocking, and Xue Er exploded, "I can taste it!"


    His movements stopped completely, and then he looked at her with a smile on his face: "You will taste... In other words, you will eat?"


    Xueer blushed, "It''s tasting."


    "Is there any difference from eating?" His voice was still indifferent.


    Xueer hummed: "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    He looked at her and smiled suddenly...


    He didn''t say anything, but held her small waist and hugged it to the small dining table on one side with one hand.


    He doesn''t care how much she eats, and whether the show crew will come to film in a while, he only knows that the long-term wish has been fulfilled, and she finally ate his dishes.


    Xueer first tasted it in a small bite, it tasted very good, and her eyes were bent...


    Especially the fish balls, they are really delicious.


    She eats hard, her small mouth is bulging, and she looks very cute.


    Ye Muyun made the last soup, and when he brought it over, he saw her like this.


    Putting the soup on the table, he just stood by and stared at her...


    At this moment, her appearance overlapped 8 years ago, and he seemed to be looking at the little Xueer from the past.


    Everything is like the past.


    His eyes were a little hot, and a small smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He served her a bowl of rice and placed it in front of her, while he himself sat next to her and asked softly, "Is it delicious?"


    Because she had the right meal, Cher was quite satisfied. Besides, he is not too hateful now, so she nodded vigorously, "You didn''t know that when I was in America, I didn''t eat a few decent Chinese food."


    After speaking, she regretted it, looking at Ye Muyun, and his expression was a little unpredictable.


    After a long time, he said softly: "Is it hard these years?"


    She is so spoiled, it is hard for him to imagine what kind of life she is living abroad alone, her English is so poor, if no one takes good care of her, she probably won''t have enough to eat!


    No wonder she is so thin now!


    Ye Muyun''s gaze was a little far-reaching, and he kept looking at her.

 Chapter 2187： Peaceful Coexistence (3)

    Xueer raised her eyes, looking at him with some moisture in her eyes.


    He too.


    Time seemed to stop.


    Those separations, those hurts, and Song Keren''s previous existence, were gone.


    The rest is the little girl and her brother who love her brother so much.


    The outside sunlight came in through the edge of the window and sprinkled on them, forming a faint golden glow.


    Ye Muyun also turned his head and looked at her. After a long time, he smiled slightly, and reached out and rubbed her long hair, "eat."


    She still didn''t move, his voice became low and dumb, "It''s so thin that you can make a sweet and sour pork ribs."


    Xueer pursed her small mouth, "I don''t want it."


    Ye Muyun looked at her little appearance, smiled gently, and rubbed her again, "Fool."


    He thought about throwing her on the bed, and he personally made her into a rib.


    Thinking of the tender appearance, he smiled.


    Ye Muyun felt that she was also quite abnormal, so she thought, and suddenly met her eyes.


    Xueer looked at him baffledly and uttered a few words: "You must be thinking about something abnormal."


    He laughed, did not say much, just rubbed her long hair.


    Xue Er pursed her lower lip, she knew it!


    She buried her face to eat and decided to ignore him.


    He didn''t force her to speak either, he just watched her eat quietly from the side.


    When she finished eating, there was only a half of the food left... Ye Muyun looked at her with a little surprise, it was really hard to imagine that her belly could hold so much food.


    A small bowl of rice and almost half of the dishes!


    Xue''er herself felt her belly billowing, and she was a little braced.


    Seeing his gaze, she felt a little embarrassed. How could she relax her vigilance against the enemy like this? Next time she would definitely not eat his cooking.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Xue''er bit her finger and leaned back, her belly was a little distended.


    Ye Muyun looked at her quietly, then laughed: "Care about me?"


    "I love to eat or not!" She snorted and stood up, ready to go back to sleep.


    As for what the show crew wants to film, it has nothing to do with her. She even wants to go back early.


    Deep down, she knew that she didn''t leave immediately, some of it was because of... Ye Muyun.


    He just stood up and reached out and was held by him, clasping her to prevent her from getting up.


    The slender fingers clasped her, and then became ten fingers clasped tightly.


    "Let go of me." She said angrily.


    Ye Muyun''s voice was a little hoarse: "Help me serve the meal."


    Xueer stared at him.


    He laughed, "Why, don''t you accept it after eating!?"


    There were some puns in his words, and her little face was blushing, and she was holding her hands like this, and she couldn''t get away, and she was very annoyed.


    In the end, she succumbed and said embarrassedly: "You let me go, and I will be Sheng."


    Only then did the slender and strong palm let go of her, looked at her flushed little face, smiled, "This is good."


    "I''m not a kid anymore, you don''t need to coax me like this! I don''t eat this set." Then she got up angrily, went to help him with a bowl of rice, and then sat opposite him and looked at him. eat.


    He didn''t eat much, he only tasted everything, but he ate two bowls of rice.


    Xueer pursed her small mouth, "Now I can go back to the room!"


    Ye Muyun smiled slightly: "It''s our room."


    She was dumbfounded, staring at him.


    "Oh, I told the program team, you and Zhao Yan are related by blood, and Gu Ze and I are straight, so we are in a group." He said very calmly, his face not flushed and heartbeat.

 Chapter 2188： Was re-CP (1)

    "Oh, I told the program team, you and Zhao Yan are related by blood, and Gu Ze and I are straight, so we are in a group." He said very calmly, his face not flushed and heartbeat.


    Xueer was stunned, there can still be such an operation, isn''t it the CP who came to the group, can it change in the middle?


    After a long time, she recovered and snorted, "Aren''t Zhao Yan and Gu Ze straight?"


    The man who was the elder brother and bullied her since she was a child is even more calm, "Just now, Zhao Yan expressed his affection for Gu Ze to me!"


    Xueer was about to vomit blood, staring at him, "I don''t believe it."


    "Believe it or not, your things have already been moved to my room." He smiled slightly, seeing her frustrated, his mood improved.


    Cher is about to blow up her hair.


    What is this show?


    This is simply a show!


    Did Zhou Chongguang invest in it?


    She got up violently, "I''ll go to Zhou Chongguang."


    Ye Muyun smiled disapprovingly, "Of course it can, but Xueer, if you go now, you may disturb him and Qin Mu."


    Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu?


    Xueer was taken aback again.


    After a while, she murmured: "You know that Qin Mu no longer loves Zhou Chongguang. She wants to divorce. Why do you still approve of Zhou Chongguang''s pestering Qin Mu."


    As she said, her expression became clear: "I believe that with your ability, it is not impossible to help Qin Mu go abroad, and you have always indulged Zhou Chongguang."


    Such two men will one day cooperate because of their own interests. Yes, it is cooperation. Cher has already felt it.


    Ye Muyun didn''t deny it, his voice was a little muffled, "Why don''t you know, this time I sacrificed Qin Mu for you?"


    What she said is correct.


    Xue''er''s face was a little ugly, she thought of Qin Mu telling her categorically that she was leaving Zhou Chongguang.


    But last night, they were sleeping together again!


    Is it all for her?


    She don''t want this, she is not the little girl who can hardly survive without Ye Muyun, she should not suffer the kind of heart-wrenching pain again.


    Xue''er tightened her lips and spoke word by word: "Ye Muyun, I never need someone else''s perfection."


    No need?


    He looked at her without making a sound.


    "Yes, no need!" Her voice was somewhat suppressed: "If Qin Mu sacrificed herself, what is the difference from 8 years ago? Is there any difference between living like that and being dead?"


    She clenched her small fist, turned and walked outside.


    His faint voice came from behind: "Then why are you not with me?"


    Qin Mu had already walked out, and if Xueer returned to him, Qin Mu didn''t need to wrong herself anymore.


    Perhaps Qin Mu knew this now and would do so.


    She squeezed Cher''s weakness, she was wronged, and this would speed Cher''s return to him.


    It''s just that Cher doesn''t have a bad cold, she said she doesn''t need it.


    He quietly watched her walk out, and he deeply felt that she had changed¡ª¡ª


    Become, can live without him...


    The fear of 8 years ago strikes again, and this time, is he alone to bear it?


    Has she recovered from the wound on her heart?


    Ye Muyun stood there for two minutes, followed by walking out...


    [I¡¯m busy again today, I will make up the changes tomorrow, three more in the morning, four more in the evening, and there will usually be a stable update of 6000 characters later, good night Smecta~~~~~]

 Chapter 2189： Was re-CP (2)

    When Xueer stood at the door of Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu''s small kitchen, she stayed for a while.


    Zhou Chongguang was cooking, and Qin Mu was sitting at the small table beside him eating fruit. The fruit was supposed to be a platter, so Zhou Chongguang let Qin Mu eat it?


    Xueer looked at the expression on Qin Mu''s face, so natural and happy, she didn''t mean to force her at all.


    She was stunned.


    At this moment, Qin Mu raised his eyes, saw Xueer, and put down the fruit in his hand.


    But soon, she spoke happily again, "Does Cher want to eat together?"


    Xueer walked over slowly and sat down beside Qin Mu.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t turn around, but indifferently told Qin Mu: "The fruit you ate must be refilled later. Huh?"


    It seems to be a reproach, but there is a touch of dearness in the tone.


    Xueer looked at Qin Mu¡ª¡ª


    Are they reconciled?


    She thought that with Qin Mu''s temperament, she didn''t care about Zhou Chongguang.


    But Qin Mu replied: "You think of a solution yourself."


    This is a way that couples or lovers have, a little bit coquettish.


    Xueer was shocked again...


    Qin Mu put a saint woman in Xue''er''s mouth and smiled, "Why are you in a daze?"


    Xue''er was speechless for a while, silently ate the saint fruit.


    Qin Mu glanced at Zhou Chongguang and lowered his head again, but he didn''t eat any more fruit.


    Xue''er pursed her lips and didn''t speak, because in this situation, everything she said was pale.


    Behind her, a shadow blocked the sunlight, she turned her head and saw Ye Muyun standing at the door.


    With a calm expression on his face, he walked over calmly and sat beside her. His slender fingers stretched out his hands and wiped her lips, "I''ve just eaten enough, why don''t I eat again, hold on carefully."


    Xueer looked at him, then at Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang.


    Everything is calm, time seems to be still.


    She thought that if Zhou Chongguang didn''t make such a request, Qin Mu would not have had that kind of illness. They would be so good together. At least, that would not be the case today.


    "My head is a little dizzy, I want to go back and rest."


    She said in a low voice.


    Ye Muyun looked at her quietly with a gentle expression.


    After a long time, he nodded, "I will accompany you back."


    Xueer didn''t make a sound, and walked to the direction of the door.


    Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at Qin Mu, "I just want to ask you a word."


    Qin Mu raised his head.


    Xue''er''s voice is very slow: "What you said last time, is it still worth it?"


    Qin Mu''s expression was a bit strange. After a long time, she said softly, "Some things will change."


    Xueer didn''t say anything any more, she was a little dazed.


    If so, what was her sacrifice back then?


    When she left, she was in a trance, and Ye Muyun followed behind her.


    She turned around and looked at him with a very soft voice: "I want to be alone."


    His brows frowned, but in the end, he acquiesced.


    She went back to the room, and now she and Ye Muyun stayed in the room with him, closed him outside, sitting alone on the sofa by the window, watching the tide rising and falling outside, and her heart flew.


    The sun shone on her and it was very warm... She thought of a lot, when she was a child, when she grew up, and eight years in the United States.


    Ye Muyun had been standing outside without leaving, his mood was also very complicated, he stood with a cigarette casually in it.


    About noon, Gu Ze came over.


    Ye Muyun spit out a long puff of smoke, his tone was light: "Did you find it?"

 Chapter 2190： Was re-CP (3)

    Gu Ze shook his head, his expression also a little serious: "I tried my best, but I couldn''t find it."


    Ye Muyun''s gaze was a little far-reaching, and it took a while before he whispered: "No wonder! Uncle Tang must have erased all those traces."


    Over the years, Tang Yu''s attitude towards the relationship between him and Cher has not been like before.


    Now, Uncle Tang should disagree, so he can''t find anything.


    These are the tacit understanding between men, and there is no need to say them.


    When he said this, Gu Ze didn''t speak any more, and the two men smoked together, looking at the distant skyline.


    And Xueer, sitting just a wall away from him.


    I knew she was there, but I couldn''t see or touch.


    Ye Muyun pursed her lips, frowning her handsome eyebrows slowly...


    On the other side, Qin Mu saw Xue''er and the others leave, and immediately prepared to go back to the room.


    "Where to go?" Zhou Chongguang was a little hoarse.


    Qin Mu''s voice was slightly cool: "The play is over, I want to go back to my room and rest."


    "I want to throw it after I''ve used it, eh?" His voice was hot, and he didn''t know when, he bullied himself up, his thin lips pressed behind her ears, causing Qin Mu to throb.


    "Zhou Chongguang, what do you want to do?" Qin Mu was a little annoyed, turned his head and stared at him.


    He put his hands on her shoulders and looked at her with scorching eyes. It took him a long time to speak in a low voice: "Qin Mu, whether you told Tang Xueer before is true or false, but I hope it is true."


    Her expression changed.


    He continued: "We are like this now, isn''t it?"


    He said, frowning: "I can''t do it without others."


    Qin Mu gently broke away from his hand and looked at him with a slightly amused expression, "Zhou Chongguang, do you believe what you said?"


    Zhou Chongguang pursed his lips, "I want you to believe it."


    "I don''t believe it!" Qin Mu''s reaction was a bit fierce, "I don''t believe a word. I will never wait for you at home anymore. I will never expect or guess whether you really like me."


    Zhou Chongguang throbbed and looked at her deeply.


    Qin Mu probably felt excited too, stepped back, and calmed down, "Zhou Chongguang, I don''t want to do this anymore, you know what my mood was when I heard those words your Gu Mei said one day. Is it kind of?"


    She spoke calmly: "That night, after we did it, you fell asleep next to me, and I wanted to stab you to death."


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyebrows twitched.


    "What you ruined is not only my dream, but also the happiness of Xueer and my brother." Qin Mu smiled and wept, "They are not happy, can I still love you?"


    However, she immediately denied it and smiled sadly: "No, Zhou Chongguang, I don''t know how to love you anymore. Those women are not the most important thing, but... Our marriage has always been just a deception, a little bit No love at all."


    He had never loved her a little bit, and he had no reason to forgive her.


    She said so much, Zhou Chongguang listened carefully.


    When she raised her eyes again, she saw tears streaming down her face.


    "Mu Mu." He whispered, calling her name.


    "Don''t call me Zhou Chongguang like that!" Qin Mu gently covered his face: "Really, don''t call me like that. Tell me, do you love me now? Or do you just haunt me because you don''t want a divorce?"


    Zhou Chongguang couldn''t answer such a question at once.


    [Five chapters in the evening]

 Chapter 2191： I want to pursue you again (1)

    Zhou Chongguang couldn''t answer such a question at once.


    At this time, it is unwise to deceive her, silence is the most sensible choice for a man.


    After a long time, he said, "But I care about you."


    Qin Mu smiled and shed tears: "I can find a dozen men who care about me, even if they care about my money, they will do the same to me."


    Qin Mu''s voice slowly sinks: "There are countless women outside while enjoying the family, Zhou Chongguang, why do you think you are so dirty and worthy of my love?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her, his eyes blurred.


    After a while, he whispered: "At least, give me a chance to pursue you."


    Qin Mu gently shook his head, "No, Zhou Chongguang, I don''t want to go down with you like this."


    He was startled and looked at her.


    Qin Mu stepped over him and wanted to leave, but he grabbed her arm again with a deep voice: "Qin Mu."


    Qin Mu said nothing, but immediately, she was dragged into his arms by him and kissed hard.


    "Zhou Chongguang!" All her exclamations were swallowed into his mouth, and then she struggled feebly.


    She clenched her hand into a small fist, slammed his shoulder desperately, and was immediately clasped by him and pressed behind her.


    Such a gesture is very ashamed, she seemed to be folded in his arms for him to enjoy.


    He kissed so deeply that Qin Mu couldn''t bear it, and finally had no choice but to bite him hard.


    At that bite, the bite was firm, and Zhou Chongguang suffered a pain and had to loosen her.


    Qin Mu took a step back and turned around to squint, but his body was tightly held by him from behind.


    There was a hint of enthusiasm in his voice: "What are you running, afraid that I might eat you, huh?"


    His arms, holding her so forcefully, folding her in his arms, his voice was also hot, "Mu Mu, I won''t touch you, can I just walk?"


    In the tone, it was all requests.


    Qin Mu couldn''t move and was extremely angry.


    He said it was a request, but he was so domineering.


    She couldn''t get away, and she didn''t want to pay attention to him, so she froze...but she didn''t expect that the show crew would come to shoot at this moment!


    Zhou Chongguang hugged her and took the real shot. She was unwilling to be on the camera and turned her face aside.


    Zhou Chongguang chuckled, pressing her little head on her shoulders, and faintly said to the crew: "Well, my wife is scared of life, it''s almost enough."


    The big boss spoke, and the people below didn''t listen, so he quickly quit.


    As soon as the person left, Qin Mu pushed Zhou Chongguang away, slammed a foot on his foot, and snorted, "A show of crooked doors."


    "The show is not wrong, I was wrong!" He would admit with a good temper, "Mu Mu, don''t you feel that this show is tailored for us?"


    Qin Mu sneered: "Xue Lin is still in the program group, Zhou Chongguang, don''t you blush when you say this?"


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t care and laughed lightly, "If you have a thin skin, how can you coax your awkward little wife back?"


    She is small, really small.


    He is six years older than her, which is not so much different, but she was only 18 when they got married.


    Qin Mu stared at him and walked out on his own. This time, Zhou Chongguang did not stop her.


    He just looked at her faintly and watched her go out.


    She doesn''t want to look back, he can wait without forcing her.


    When Qin Mu walked to the door, he suddenly turned around and looked at Zhou Chongguang.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled lightly, there was a bit of warmth on his face.

 Chapter 2192： I want to pursue you again (2)

    Qin Mu ran away.


    Behind him, Zhou Chongguang''s smile deepened...


    For a moment, he called the producer and whispered a few words.


    The producer looked surprised and hesitated for a long time, "Zhou, you have spent hundreds of millions of dollars on this program. If you say this, I am afraid that it will all be lost."


    You have to invest in the later stage, so much money is just fun.


    The producers don¡¯t understand that the way these rich people chase women has changed?


    However, Mr. Jinzhu still had to cooperate with what he wanted, so he immediately went back and rewritten the script.


    Zhou always likes to be alone, so let them be alone...


    And this round of competition is almost invalid, because President Zhou hasn''t finished it at all, and President Ye has completely eaten up the dishes, and the other CPs have stayed, but they are completely foils, okay?


    At noon, the program team announced that they would rest in the afternoon and there would be a seaside party in the evening, requiring all female guests to wear formal dresses, while male guests were casual.


    Lin Xue, Zhou Chongguang''s survivor, looked at a table of dishes, gritted his teeth, "Is this show just for them to fall in love?"


    She had noticed that Zhao Yan and Gu Ze were gone, Ye Muyun changed a room with Tang Xueer, and Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu had lived together.


    Only now did she know that she, or Song Keren, was all cannon fodder.


    No one invited them, they came, and sooner or later they would be invited away.


    Lin Xue''s face was white and red, and she was unwilling to be reconciled, but she had no choice but to leave it.


    She could feel that now that she was gone, she probably would never have a chance to approach Zhou Chongguang again.


    ...


    Sitting on the sofa in the bedroom, Ye Muyun frowned as she watched Xue''er packing things up: "What''s the matter?"


    Xueer zipped up the suitcase and sneered: "My little uncle is gone, what am I still doing here?"


    Is it to stay here and be bullied by him?


    Ye Muyun smiled faintly, staring at her, and his voice was a bit slow: "I don''t remember your uncle love story."


    After a pause, he smiled again: "It seems that you used to like to stick to me!"


    Xueer pulled the lever and stared at him, "Mr. Ye also said it was before, now it''s different!"


    She increased her tone, and then childishly rolled the suitcase over his feet, naturally, without hurting him.


    Ye Muyun reached out to hold her hand, she couldn''t walk, almost fell.


    And he, with only a slight pull, she threw herself on his lap, buried in embarrassment.


    "I''m so old, and I like to have a little temper." He chuckled, and stretched out his hand to rub her soft long hair: "Why, I dare not stay any longer, afraid I might eat you? Huh?


    Xueer snorted, "It''s not."


    He whispered in her ear, "You don''t allow me to touch it, I won''t touch it, eh?"


    "I don''t want it." She said capriciously.


    Ye Muyun laughed, squeezing her small face, "Just a few days, afraid that I will be shaken and fall in love with me again, eh?"


    Xue''er raised her eyes and looked at him: "Yelang is arrogant."


    "I''m not big?" His voice became softer, just blowing in her ears.


    Xueer stared at him.


    He smiled softly.


    "Just a week, be careful, aren''t you the strongest?" He called her by her nickname, very dear.


    And his face is very handsome and very confusing.


    Xue''er just looked at him like that, pursing her small mouth for a long time without speaking.

 Chapter 2193： I want to pursue you again (3)

    She did not speak, in fact, she acquiesced.


    Ye Muyun sighed inwardly, this little guy couldn''t help being as excited as he was when he was a child.


    However, he really can''t touch her casually anymore, and he will probably blow up her hair when touched, and make a noise to go home.


    Seeing her now, she was so prosperous, she thought she had grown up, but she was actually a kid.


    He thought about this in his heart, with unspeakable heat in his heart, wanting to hold her in his arms and kiss her as if she was young.


    But he didn''t dare to act rashly, he had to take his time.


    Xueer looked at him, tightened her lips, then dumped the suitcase on him and said shamelessly: "You help me clean up, I want to sleep."


    He grabbed her hand and prevented her from running away immediately, and asked in a very slow voice: "Are you sure? I remember that there are your private clothes inside."


    And he is a strange man to her now.


    He just reminded her that in her heart, Ye Muyun was still very important, but she didn''t realize it.


    She stayed for a while, and then broke away, regardless of him, lying directly on the bed and covering her head with a quilt.


    He laughed, is she angry, playing a small temper?


    Looking at the black hair left between the pillows, I watched for a long time before picking up her luggage and opening them one by one in the closet.


    He used to do these things because she was too young to take care of herself.


    No matter how busy he is, he arranged some of her personal clothes. He was doing these things at this time, and his heart turned out to be unspeakable.


    Ye Muyun smiled helplessly, and gently stroked those laces with her big palm. She didn''t wear these before, she wore girly inner clothes and pants because he helped her pick them.


    In the past few years, she has fallen in love with these feminine clothes...Seriously, he seemed to accept it easily.


    His cautiousness, he is 26 years old, he could be a mother long ago.


    His eyes softened, and he thought maybe some time later, after they got married, they could have a child.


    A little careful!


    Ye Muyun packed up her things and looked at her and hers entangled in the cabinet, feeling a lot more happy.


    When he went out, his little pig would actually fall asleep.


    He half leaned against her, freed her small face from the quilt, and whispered in a low voice, "I was afraid that I would touch you, so I slept like this again."


    He obviously can take advantage of others, but he doesn''t want to do it.


    Face pressed against her little face, her voice was low, "Xue''er, are you obedient?"


    She fell asleep, lying obediently in his arms, listening to the beating of his heart.


    For a long time, their heartbeats merged and became calmer.


    When Xue Er woke up, it was already four in the afternoon, and she and Ye Muyun were not alone in the suite.


    She heard the sound of him talking with others in the living room, and listened casually. It should be a stylist.


    Xueer sat up and leaned against the bed. This was clearly Zhou Chongguang''s spoof show. Is he serious?


    After sitting for a while, Ye Muyun came in, "Wake up?"


    She hummed, then looked up at him: "Just pick a piece of clothing, I don''t want to toss."


    This kind of look, if you want to toss about it, you have to work it out for several hours. She has been used to it easily over the years, and doesn''t like this complexity.


    Ye Muyun smiled faintly, looked at her, and squeezed her small face, "Just do it briefly, it won''t be long."

 Chapter 2194： Took the initiative to kiss him (1)

    When Xueer got up, she suddenly said, "Have you ever thought that it''s not that Qin Mu is perfecting us, but we are perfecting Zhou Chongguang?"


    Ye Muyun stared at her, his eyes clear and focused.


    Because she just used the word ¡®us¡¯, which strangely comforted him.


    For a moment, he smiled faintly: "Sher, these are not important."


    It doesn''t matter who accomplishes who, what matters is that he is with her at this time.


    Xueer looked at him, couldn''t see what he was thinking, and finally just didn''t think about it.


    When he arrived in the living room, he was taken aback.


    The two stylists are nothing, but what''s the matter with that row of dresses?


    She is used to seeing the world and can recognize that those are not ordinary big names, but high-definition among big names.


    In such a short period of time, how did he airlift dozens of high-end pieces here?


    "Choose one, and make a look." He said quietly, and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and opened the window.


    He himself stood by the window and smoked, maintaining a standing posture.


    Xue''er looked at his glamorous side face, thinking in her heart, is this companionship?


    She understood all his thoughts, but she could only pretend not to understand.


    If it weren''t for that incident, she thought she would have thrown into his arms without hesitation. What if she was selfish once?


    However, she has too many scruples, and her identity cannot accept him, and her heart is a little heavy.


    When he raised his eyes again, it happened to meet his deep eyes.


    In fact, over the years, not only has she changed, he has also changed.


    It became even more unfathomable. Just like the collaboration between him and Zhou Chongguang, Xue Er had never even thought of it before, but this time, he did it.


    She thought to herself that she was a little absent-minded when choosing a dress, and she took a long white gauze dress. She looked conservative, at least her arms were blocked, and it wouldn''t be too cold to wear it outside at night.


    But when she wore it on, she took a sigh of relief. The entire back was empty, and the creamy beauty of the back was unobstructed, which made people think about it.


    In the bathroom, she yelled like a kitten, "Help me change one."


    She was like this, she didn''t want to go out, she didn''t want to be seen for nothing.


    But she barked like a kitten, and no one could hear her.


    After yelling for about five times, Ye Muyun walked faintly, with a slightly raised eyebrow, "Let me see."


    She refused to come out, so he leaned in, and then closed the bathroom door.


    "If you are like this, others will think too much!" She rejected him with a soft voice.


    Ye Muyun leaned on the door panel and looked at her quietly.


    Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and turned her body around...


    Behind is the boundless spring scenery.


    He gasped and squinted at her.


    Xueer was a little uneasy, and her small body was pressed in his arms again¡ª¡ª


    She moved, and her voice was light and fluttering, "Brother."


    This is because of potential fear, she yelled out, and she regretted it when she yelled out...


    Biting her lips helplessly, don''t know what to do.


    Ye Muyun''s big palm pressed her entirely on her shoulder, her voice was very hot, even with some deception: "What did you call me just now, eh?"


    Her small body only knew that she was shaking in his arms, and she couldn''t say a word.


    His heart was filled with something like anything, so he moved his lips and bit her little ear.

 Chapter 2195： Took the initiative to kiss him (2)

    He bit her little ear and said in a low voice: "Little liar, you obviously didn''t forget me!"


    The big palm touched his back. At this moment, he felt that the design of the dress was **** good, too convenient, but he couldn''t let her wear it out.


    He was so reckless and reckless, Cher was terrified, for fear of what he would do.


    However, she dressed like this fairy and called her brother again, how could he bear it?


    As soon as he lowered his head, he kissed her small mouth, and at the same time tightened his arms to press her in his arms.


    Cher bit her lip and cried, "You said you wouldn''t touch me."


    But those words were swallowed by him again and again, turbulent as if he was about to eat her whole body into his stomach.


    She was scared, and looked forward to...


    The nose is full of masculine smell, which makes people fascinated.


    She struggled desperately, but couldn''t break away...


    He always knew the weakness of her body, instead of letting her escape, he set up her little flame.


    The kiss became more and more sultry. He didn''t kiss deeply, but he managed to seduce her.


    That kind of incomplete but desired feeling made Cher almost crazy.


    Her little feet stood up, trying to touch his lips, but he let go.


    After several times of missing kisses, the little guy became angry and wanted to push him away, but at this time, he smiled and held her small mouth again and gently gave her what she wanted.


    Her lips and teeth were entangled and challenged again and again, her little heart beating very fast, at this time, she forgot everything, forgot her last resort, just kissed him by instinct.


    There are always people outside, so he has to be cautious about what he wants to do.


    This kiss finally ended.


    At the end, Xue''er''s little hand was hanging on his neck, and the tenderness of that little piece almost drove him crazy.


    He muttered, "Do you like it?"


    There was still water in her eyes, which was extremely moving.


    He looked at it like this and couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss lightly, always feeling that it was not enough.


    When kissing her, he thought of the past eight years, and his heart was a little wet.


    She let him kiss, but dropped her eyes, sensibly, and returned little by little.


    She was clear in her heart for the kiss just now, how devoted and active she was, so now she is sober, it is obviously irrational to slap him.


    While being kissed by him, Xue Er thought of the reason and walked away...


    She is confessing, just now she was confused by sex.


    I despise myself countless times in my heart, and it''s not that I haven''t seen a man before, so why did I fall for him?


    After a long time, she coughed softly, "Can you help me change a dress to try on?"


    He looked down at her eyes, she put her little face aside and refused to communicate with him.


    "This one can also be kept. It is convenient to wear at home." His voice was a little hoarse, with a dangerous tension, and there was a strong hint in the language.


    Shameless hint!


    If before, Xue''er would refute, saying that he was shameless, but now she has learned how to behave, he will follow him wherever he wants, and never ask for something delicious!


    She hummed and raised her eyes, "You can pick one for me."


    He looked at her with a flushed face, his heart moved, and he hugged her again, his voice became hoarse, "You look like you, I really don''t want others to see it."


    "What to do, baby, I want to lock you at home." He pressed her forehead and whispered, with an indescribable kiss.


    She stopped her face, bit her lip, "You go now~"


    [Ask a monthly pass, a recommendation ticket~ Meow~~ Good night]

 Chapter 2196： Proactively kissed him (3)

    Xueer turned her face aside, pursing her small mouth, "Ye Muyun, don''t call me that."


    She and him had long ceased to have that kind of relationship, and she couldn''t bear it either.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were burning, she looked at her small face, and then chuckled lightly for a while, "It is true that you will not be called a baby after you have grown up. Called a baby? Huh?"


    "I''m not your baby." She whispered, and then gave him a push: "Go pick your clothes."


    He did not move, and kept her body locked.


    Xueer stared at him, Ye Muyun smiled lowly: "Say, please, brother."


    In the past, she begged him like this when he didn''t give what she wanted.


    Cher pursed her lips and refused.


    Ye Muyun didn''t force her, he just kissed her and went out first.


    After he left, Cher''s legs were shaking...


    After 8 years, with him, she still can''t control herself.


    A kiss or a look in his eyes was enough to move her, and she couldn''t help it.


    About five minutes later, he walked in again, holding a short white dress in his hand.


    "Replace this!" he said lightly.


    Xueer took it, pursing her small mouth, "You go out first."


    Ye Muyun smiled and went out first.


    Cher put on her dress and looked at herself in the mirror.


    The wiping design, the skirt is over the knee, and the style is very simple...it is really suitable for that kind of open-air dinner party.


    She went out and matched another pair of silver high-heeled shoes. Finally, the stylist helped her to pull up her hair, using small diamonds to fix it.


    The person in the mirror is fresh and beautiful.


    Xueer watched it herself, and she had to admit that he had a good vision and knew what she was wearing best.


    In the mirror, his figure appeared, still in a white shirt and black trousers, but the shirt was not tied around his waist, but he still couldn''t hide his temperament.


    Ye Muyun stood behind her and looked at the person in the mirror with her. He didn''t know when there was an extra necklace in his hand.


    When the cold touch was on the neck, Cher only recovered.


    It was an ice blue diamond chain. The entire necklace was composed of 108 aquatic blue diamonds and 1,008 colorless fine diamonds. It was worn between her neck, as if wearing an entire ocean on her white neck. between.


    "Glorious." He whispered.


    Xueer raised her small face and looked at him, "This is too expensive."


    Now she remembered that this necklace was only auctioned last week and was finally photographed by a mysterious gold master. She remembered that it was more than 800 million...US dollars.


    Ye Muyun''s voice was very calm, "It''s not valuable to match you."


    Saying, straightened up, holding her hand: "Let''s go!"


    Xueer kept looking at him for a long time without moving.


    His voice is hoarse: "It''s too late, it''s too late."


    Slowly, she finally put her hand in his palm.


    She said to herself, this is just a reality show, everything is like an illusion, after these few days, everything will return to the original.


    She returned to the United States, and he continued to be his Bo Yi president, he might find another girlfriend like Song Keren.


    She thought, raising her eyes to look at his back, her eyes floating quietly.


    Ye Muyun held her little hand all the time and took it outside the hotel.


    This hotel is a well-known resort hotel with six stars. Many celebrities will come here to spend their holidays. There are also several well-known reality shows filmed here, so it is quite famous in China.

 Chapter 2197： Proactively kissed him (four)

    The hotel has a large central garden, which is very suitable for dinner parties. Behind is the gorgeous building, and the lights are dazzling at night, while the front is a large ocean, which is mysterious and unpredictable. Two completely different feelings are mixed together, especially Artistic conception.


    At this time, the huge fountain in the garden of the open-air banquet opened. Unlike elsewhere, the water sprayed out here was light blue, glowing with a faint light, and the statue of the saint in the middle seemed to be smiling under the music. .


    Xueer was held by Ye Muyun and walked at the banquet. She was surprised to find that there were many celebrities tonight.


    Although she has a good background, it is strange to see so many stars all at once.


    "KING Entertainment is now temporarily in charge of me." Ye Muyun explained lightly.


    Xueer said, without asking any more.


    In fact, she knew that at Qin Mo¡¯s age, he had already become Bo Yi¡¯s vice president¡ª¡ª


    She couldn''t imagine the hard work.


    So he raised his eyes and looked at him a few more times.


    Ye Muyun drew her hand closer and let her hold herself.


    She did not refuse, because tonight''s theme was this kind of two-person party, and she had no reason to be ugly on such an occasion.


    The thin fingers grasped his arm and felt his muscles stretch a little.


    Is he nervous?


    She couldn''t help but raise her face to look at him.


    "Tang Xueer, if you look at me like this again, we will probably publish the newspaper again tomorrow, and the headline is not what you would like to see." His voice was faint, with a smile.


    Xue''er pursed her small mouth and stopped making a sound.


    He smiled and walked to greet familiar people. Xueer discovered that not only were stars, but there were also many business people, mostly young, so she hadn''t noticed just now.


    She quickly realized that this is a commercial gathering...


    It is very likely that he already has a schedule, so he participated in a reality show by the way.


    Now, she finally figured out why he was so idle. Thinking this way, she felt less guilt.


    Ye Muyun took a cocktail, handed it to her, and smiled lightly: "What are you thinking about?"


    Xueer looked around, and it took a while before turning her gaze back to his face and pursing her lower lip, "The relationship between these people...I want to know."


    Her heart was beating fast and her face was a little hot.


    She cares about this, she doesn''t want him to be the kind of person who would let her female stars sacrifice their flesh for profit.


    Whether they are together or not, she hopes that he treats women with respect.


    In other words, in her heart, he has always been noble.


    Ye Muyun smiled lightly, "Xue''er, why do you care so much? Do you care about their situation or what kind of person I am?"


    She shook her head gently--


    He is too strong and knows her too well, she can''t hide everything from him.


    In front of the powerful Ye Muyun, she was almost transparent.


    She hesitated for a while before speaking, "You know it."


    His smile deepened, and he touched hers gently with the glass: "After drinking this glass of wine, I will tell you again."


    She stared at him with moisture in her eyes...


    From childhood to adulthood, he bullied her like this!


    She refused to drink it, and said with some anger, "It has nothing to do with me anyway."


    After speaking, don''t open the little face.


    He looked at her profile, his smile deepened...


    [At around 12 o''clock, there are four more changes, I am preparing a new book, it should be published in January~ Meme da]

 Chapter 2198： Dont let her know, his pervert (1)

    With his fingers, she gently pinched her soft face.


    After 8 years, her touch is as soft as before, and there is still a smell of milk on her body.


    On such a night, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to drag her into his arms.


    She was so petite, and he happened to be placed in his arms. He kissed her on the forehead little by little, with a hoarse voice, "It''s so big, and she still smells milk."


    He closed his eyes and rubbed his face against her hair. "Smell like this, I feel like he is holding a child."


    She couldn''t make it, and in such an occasion, she couldn''t help giving him this face.


    Lying on his shoulders, his voice was also a little low: "But you smell like a man."


    He laughed softly, then took a bite behind her ear.


    Xueer wailed: "You are a dog!"


    Now so many people will be photographed at any time... In fact, their dear has already been photographed, the picture is beautiful!


    Xueer earned a little, but she couldn''t escape, she said softly: "You let me go!"


    On the contrary, he tried harder, rubbing her whole in his arms, and a big palm became a little irregular.


    Xue''er''s face was a little red, "Ye Muyun, so many people are watching."


    He has taken her to dance lightly, hugging him, although his movements are not easy to detect, but she is still under psychological pressure under the eyes of everyone.


    "Look around." His thin lips pressed against her ears, and his voice was low. "Have you never been here on this occasion?"


    Xueer was a little skeptical, then turned her head and saw the people around, all embracing like them.


    She dare to say that these people will not all be couples and lovers...


    She was stunned.


    And his thin lips covered her ears, and his voice was very shallow and soft: "This is Haitiansheng YAN."


    Xue''er''s expression was particularly surprised, she raised her small face and stared at him.


    At this time, her little expression is really cute, her eyes are round, her mouth is O-shaped, just two pointed ears.


    He looked at him, his heart was full of words, and he laughed and cursed: "Fool!"


    "Where has my IQ grown over the years, eh?" He said, kissing her ear hotly.


    Xue Er couldn''t avoid it, bitterly, "I don''t want to participate."


    She has always been pure, and she is reluctant to attend such a very bad party.


    And it''s a reality show, why did you come to such a place?


    She was struggling, he had no choice but to hold on to her small body, and said lightly, "It was organized by Zhou Chongguang. He has held it for four years."


    Xueer was stunned, and then gritted her teeth: "You don''t care, he''s been crazy all these years, you just watched him sorry for Qin Mu, then what was my departure then?"


    After she finished speaking, he did not answer, and she herself regretted a little.


    She seems to have said something that shouldn''t be said, because based on their relationship at this time, she said something a bit deeper.


    For a long time, he put his arm around her slender waist and clasped her small face, forcing her to lift.


    Xue''er pursed her small mouth, the expression on her small face was a little stubborn, as if she didn''t want to communicate with him anymore.


    He knew that she could say so much, probably because she drank a little more wine.


    So with a low laugh, he brought another glass of wine from the waiter and took a sip for himself.

 Chapter 2199： Dont let her know, his pervert (2)

    Xueer looked at him baffledly, not understanding what he was going to do.


    But immediately, he leaned down, put her mouth in his mouth, and after a long kiss... he fed her all the wine.


    There were tears in her eyes, because the degree was a little high, and it was uncomfortable to hold it in her mouth pungently.


    But he deliberately wanted to get her drunk and fed her mouthful after mouthful. After a glass of wine, she was already slightly drunk.


    In fact, she was drinking well, but with his kisses, it became the most intoxicating thing in the world.


    Her body started to get hot, she started to feel soft, and she stayed softly in his arms, unable to move at once.


    Ye Muyun''s voice was low, "Are you coming?"


    She shook her head, her legs were a little soft, and she could only hang her small arms around his neck and leaned on his body to support herself.


    I knew he wanted to irrigate her, but she couldn''t refuse.


    When he drank too much, he became a little drunkard, opened a small mouth, and bit his shoulder forcefully.


    He only wore a shirt, and she bit him easily, the bite was very strong, and soon she tasted the sweet smell.


    Ye Muyun followed her as if she were a child.


    Xueer finally let go of him, watching the faint pink on the white shirt, he bleeds.


    "Does it hurt?" She asked him softly, her eyes flashing like the brightest star in the sky.


    Only when she is drunk can she dare to care about her like this, and dare to brazenly mess around.


    Perhaps she has been more depressed than him in the past eight years.


    Ye Muyun kept looking at her, smiling faintly, "You can help me."


    After he finished speaking, the little milk cat really lowered his head, and helped him lick a wound very tenderly and lightly...


    Her small appearance is very focused, as if she has spent a lifetime.


    At this moment, no one else, Ye Muyun and Tang Xueer were left in the entire interstellar space.


    His voice was soft and soft, "Xue''er, these are all things you love me. There is so much darkness in this world that I can''t stop it."


    He paused for a while before continuing, "As for Zhou Chongguang, I used to hope that the worse he is, the better. Qin Mu could wake up at that time, but now I look at them like that, I am a little hesitant. I was not a hesitant before. People."


    Probably because of the reunion again, his heart became softer.


    Or maybe it was because of her, so over the years, he was led by Zhou Chongguang...


    He is very contradictory, even unaware of his true thoughts.


    Xueer pursed her small mouth, raised her head, and looked at him blankly: "Actually, you don''t need to explain to me."


    "Then who do I explain to? Huh?" He said wickedly, "My girlfriend has been **** off by you."


    Xueer was originally to heal his injuries, but when he was angry, she bit him again, "It is clear that you are irresponsible."


    He smiled bitterly, lowered his head, and pressed his face against her little cheek: "In this world, I only want to be responsible for one person."


    Xueer was silent, she was drunk, and knew that she could not answer this sentence.


    After a long pause, he looked at her: "Huh?"


    "Actually, Song Keren is not bad too." She said slowly: "Would you like to think about it...recover her again?"


    After speaking, the little mouth was kissed.


    The very fierce kiss method, not just a kiss, her body was pushed back by him, and she kept retreating. The feeling of losing control made her scared.

 Chapter 2200： Dont let her know, his pervert (3)

    In the end, her back touched a wall. The cold wall made her sober temporarily, opened her eyes and looked at his slightly distorted face.


    He is angry!


    Is it because she said Song Keren?


    It''s the girlfriend he found himself, what kind of madness he is now.


    So she took a bite unceremoniously, and he took a pain and backed out, but his fingers were still holding her shoulders, unwilling to let her go.


    Xue''er''s heart was ups and downs violently, she glared at him with her small mouth¡ª


    Then, slapped it over.


    The atmosphere is a bit frozen.


    He didn''t expect that she would beat him under such circumstances. What gave her such courage over the years?


    Ye Muyun''s face was very ugly, but he stared at her, and didn''t treat her like anything.


    "I''m not the little girl you used to be, it''s not that you kissed me." Her voice was a little cold: "Also, between you and Song Keren, it has nothing to do with me."


    He himself said that he hadn''t touched it before, that is, there was a problem between them, and she didn''t recite the pot after breaking up.


    Ye Muyun kept looking at her, then smiled softly and leaned aside: "Are you angry?"


    She was a little careful, he knew it.


    He was looking for a girlfriend, she still cared, she said that she didn''t care, but she was angry, all in the slap just now.


    "It''s not enough to be angry." She bit her lip. "I want to go back to the room."


    "Come with me to a dinner party, or go back to the room to have sex, you choose one." He pressed her small face in his arms again, some shamelessly pressed against her small neck, kindly gave her a choice.


    Xueer was a little bit frying, "Does it make a difference?"


    Seeing him like this, he would not let her go even after the dinner.


    As it is now, his body has expressed that.


    Ye Muyun smiled, especially proud: "Really good."


    After that, he took her hand and walked to the banquet center again and sentenced her to a suspended death sentence.


    He fed her a lot of wine until she was drunk.


    He was actually shocked. She used to not drink much, but now she can drink a few glasses of spirits.


    Although he was reluctant to bear it, but he was cruelly instilled in her... he always had a plan in his heart.


    He knew that she would not stay easily, so a child is his best, fastest and most direct way.


    In the past, he always felt that she was still young and would have to wait for a few years. Now he regrets it a bit. If they were killed, they might not have to be separated for eight years!


    Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang stood far away, Qin Mu''s face was a little worried.


    She looked sideways at Zhou Chongguang: "My brother is drinking Xueer like this. It seems that he has drunk a lot. Is it really okay?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were deep, he looked at the distance for a long time, then he withdrew his gaze and smiled lightly, "Your brother is most unlikely to hurt her."


    Zhou Chongguang is a man. He still knows what a man thinks. Ye Muyun probably thinks like him at this time. He wants to use a child to tie Tang Xueer, while he wants Qin Mu to have a child.


    His psychology has quietly changed...At this time, he thought, guarding a woman for a lifetime does not seem to be so difficult.


    If Tang Xueer was a sad dream when he was young, Qin Mu was a cup of tea in his life.


    Qin Mu didn''t know that he had now replaced her contraceptive pill with Vitamin C, and believed that with the frequency of their sex, she would soon be pregnant with a child.

 Chapter 2201： Dont let her know, his pervert (4)

    Now, he thought, she hadn''t gotten pregnant all these years, she should have been deliberately using contraception, but he didn''t even notice it.


    It was him who ignored her!


    She was, she wanted to leave him a long time ago, but she didn''t find a breaking point, and she dragged it to the present.


    In other words, in the past eight years, she has not had any sense of happiness... This is still a big blow to men like Zhou Chongguang.


    At this moment, Ye Muyun had already taken Xue''er away. Qin Mu''s fingers squeezed Zhou Chongguang''s arm, and his voice was a little nervous, "Will something happen?"


    Zhou Chongguang laughed dumbly and looked down at his little wife, a little helpless: "Mu Mu, do you want them to reconcile, or do you not want them to reconcile."


    Afterwards, he said something about men''s views: "Actually, sometimes feelings come out of sleep."


    "Really? Then you and Gu Mei, and Lin Xue, Zhao Xue, and Li Xue, do you have feelings in bed?" Qin Mu sneered.


    Zhou Chongguang touched his nose and knew that he had stabbed a hornet''s nest...


    He chuckled and looked at her, "But the one I sleep the most is Mrs. Zhou."


    Immediately added two more sentences, "In the future there will be only you."


    He stretched out his hand to hold her, and smelled the good smell of her.


    Qin Mu has a faint scent of chrysanthemum, which may be the scent of the shower gel she likes to use. She rarely uses perfume, but it smells better than perfume.


    He never felt that he would be infatuated with his wife.


    The excitement of these nights is not just to keep her, but that he really loves her body.


    He has passed the age of the Maotou boy early, and he can''t count the women he has used, but recently, he can''t restrain himself at all. He always presses her several times, every night!


    Qin Mu was naturally unwilling, but she couldn''t struggle, so she had to obey, but she didn''t want to respond to him.


    Zhou Chongguang has the inferior nature of a man. The more she is unwilling, the more he persecutes her. Under the torture of various means, she will always surrender and even beg him.


    After a long time, he was having fun, and he always teased like this, with indescribable satisfaction in his heart.


    This is the ultimate feeling beyond the flesh. He feels that he has become addicted to his little wife.


    Zhou Chongguang sometimes lamented that he wasted 8 years and lost so much fun.


    He even thought, if before she was 18 years old, just...that way, would she cry hard?


    I can''t think about it. Just thinking about it makes blood boil. He himself feels that he is abnormal.


    But this, Qin Mu didn''t know.


    He didn''t dare to let her know, he just showed what he was willing to let her know, as for the obsession--


    He knows it himself.


    He is a man who likes to take his time.


    So for a while, the women outside seemed to be less attractive to him.


    When he said this, Qin Mu stared at him, his eyes a little deep, "You are abnormal."


    He smiled helplessly, putting his hands in his pockets: "Mrs. Zhou, would you like to dance with the pervert?"


    Ye Muyun left, this place still has to be supported.


    Qin Mu looked at him with some suspicion, but he still danced with him...


    She was a little indifferent now, things at night, he wanted, she would not refuse too much, just as a bite by a dog, and she treated him as a free cowboy.


    Anyway, marriage still has to divorce!


    In Qin Mu''s heart, some happily thought...


    [Please ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation ticket, good night Smecta~~~]

 Chapter 2202： Made her cry (1)

    However, Zhou Chongguang didn''t think so. In his eyes, Qin Mu was a little sheep, harmless and weak in resistance.


    She must feel that she slept with him in vain now, it doesn''t matter, right?


    But after so many years of husband and wife, she didn''t know that Zhou Chongguang never did useless work.


    After spending so much effort on her, he would not accept the result of the separation.


    His little Mumu is not clear yet!


    Qin Mu put his hand in his palm and slid into the dance floor with his strength. This was the first time that both of them appeared in public.


    Zhou Chongguang danced very well, and Qin Mu was taken by him, but he thought silently in his heart, where is the woman who brought out his dance skills.


    But she just thought about it, and she could only smile bitterly.


    For men who do not belong to her, she does not need to care too much.


    Qin Mu was spinning in his arms, smelling the good smell of him, a little drunk¡ª¡ª


    The blue night sky, a little bit of starlight, dancing underneath it was originally the most romantic thing, but now everything is unreal.


    Qin Mu''s voice was very low, "Zhou Chongguang, we have never been true, have we?"


    He suddenly hugged Qin Mu and closed his eyes, his voice was slightly painful: "No Mu Mu, when I hug you, it was real, and it was real at this time."


    He clasped his arms, making her feel his strength and his emotions, "Now, do you feel it?"


    Qin Mu''s face was buried in his arms, and his voice was soft and shallow, "Zhou Chongguang, it''s a bit too late."


    His palm gently touched her long hair, his voice was hoarse, "Mu Mu, we are still young, and it will not be too late."


    He put his face on her little face, an intimate gesture that he had never had before.


    It was like putting himself in front of her, but he didn''t care.


    He has never been so eager to share, to share everything with his wife.


    His forehead was pressed against her, and his voice was low, "Mu Mu, are you willing?"


    The fingers slowly went around her little palm, turning into ten fingers clasped tightly.


    And such a gesture made Qin Mu a little resisted, pursing his small mouth, "No."


    "Why not?" His voice was hoarse, "Mu Mu, are you scared? Huh?"


    At the end, his own voice drifted a bit.


    How could Qin Mu stand him like this? When he was with him, he had always been gentle to her. At that time, she thought they were in love, but in fact, it was just her passion.


    But when a man like Zhou Chongguang deliberately releases his charm to you, it is difficult for a girl like Qin Mu to resist.


    Qin Mu shook his head desperately, but couldn''t match him.


    He kept holding her, teasing her a little bit badly, and where she was his opponent, she was easily defeated.


    The slender body pressed against his arms, shaking slightly.


    Zhou Chongguang lowered his head and looked at the little wife in his arms.


    She is beautiful tonight. A long ice-blue dress highlights her figure very well. In her neck is a sapphire called Heart of the Sea. From his direction, she can see a little Spring.


    At this moment, he was already a little uncontrollable, he regretted it, he should have taken her to leave earlier instead of struggling to hold the ground here.


    "Mu Mu, shall we go back to the room?" His voice was low and hoarse, and the thin heat sprayed into her ears, causing her to tremble uncontrollably.

 Chapter 2203： Made her cry (2)

    Qin Mu raised his eyes, looked at him baffledly, and resisted weakly for a while, "No."


    "But Mu Mu...I want to..." His voice was hoarse and sexy, his fingers clasped her, and he began to kiss her lightly.


    It was really a very light kiss, like a spring breeze.


    Qin Mu''s lips were pressed tightly, for fear that he would kiss deeply... She was very nervous, she was a very orthodox girl since she was a child, and she had never had such intimacy outside.


    His words also made her blush, so she turned her little face aside uncomfortably.


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were a little deep, her thin lips covered her ears, and her voice whispered: "Mu Mu, you don''t know how charming you are."


    "Zhou Chongguang." She glared at him with a small mouth.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled lightly, reached out his hand and scratched her little face, "Little fool."


    She lowered her head and spoke very weakly: "Don''t be like this."


    "Which? Say you are charming, or I want you, huh?" He teased her heartily and bullied her.


    Qin Mu could only raise his eyes and stare at him hard.


    He was so happy, he thought his little wife was really cute.


    Reaching out and rubbing her, the voice was particularly confusing, "Fool."


    He caught her, and suddenly hugged her sideways...


    There was cheers all around, and Qin Mu screamed, but her screams were drowned.


    She could only beat him, struggling desperately: "Zhou Chongguang, what are you doing?"


    He hugged her effortlessly, and his voice was hot, "I just want to **** you one by one!"


    He had never said such rude words to her, he was reluctant to say it to her.


    But now that I told her, her reaction made him feel excited, as he had never felt before.


    Like, I''ve never done it with her, I can''t wait to miss her.


    Obviously, they have done it countless times, but now he wants to please her...to please her completely, to make her happy, and to make her feel that this is a beautiful thing.


    It should be said that Sogo Zhou has been shameless in these years, and he is completely drunk, especially for women.


    It''s just that he has never served a woman, and he doesn''t need to do that.


    Qin Mu became the subject of his experiment...


    All night, Qin Mu couldn''t live better than die!


    Will he?


    Why do you always toss her like this?


    Also, is he not too dirty?


    But Zhou Chongguang was as excited as anything else. He couldn''t stop at once, and didn''t let her go until two o''clock in the evening... Qin Mu was too tired to care about him, and fell asleep when he closed his eyes.


    Zhou Chongguang lay down beside her and calmed down for a while, then propped up his body and looked at her quietly.


    She had never experienced this before, and she was probably exhausted...


    He stretched out his hand, touched her red face, and smiled.


    Qin Mu has always had a pale face and no blood, but after this episode, his face was surprisingly beautiful.


    He thought shamelessly that such exercise would be good for her.


    After watching for a long time, he turned over and got out of bed, went to the bathroom, wrung a hot towel over, and carefully wiped it clean for her.


    Wiping, his breathing became confused again, and he was a little emotional.


    Zhou Chongguang cursed himself a few words secretly, and concentrated on cleaning up for her...


    He knew that she would take medicine early tomorrow morning, probably because she accepted the obligation of husband and wife. He took the medicine she prescribed to the doctor and asked about it. It was a long-term contraceptive, which did not cause much damage to the body.

 Chapter 2204： Made her cry (3)

    He took the medicine she prescribed to the doctor and asked about it. It was a long-term contraceptive and did not cause much damage to the body.


    Of course, he has changed the medicine.


    Touching her delicate face with his fingers, he was already faintly expecting that she could give birth to a cute and awkward little girl like her. He would definitely compensate their children for the past eight years.


    At that time, she should slowly forgive him!


    After Zhou Chongguang lay flat, without much sleepiness, he kept looking at Qin Mu''s small face with the faint light.


    Like, how can I not get tired of it.


    Sometimes people are like this. When they get it, they don''t know how to cherish it. Everything is taken for granted. When they lose it, they realize that the person has become a habit.


    Fortunately, they haven''t divorced yet. Fortunately, she should still have him in her heart.


    Otherwise, she would not be willing to have a relationship with him. Zhou Chongguang was still a little sure about this.


    He kept watching, and didn''t fall asleep until dawn...


    It felt like I only slept for a short while before I heard Qin Mu getting up.


    Her voice was very soft, as if she was afraid of waking him up, but he knew that she didn''t care about him, but secretly got up and took contraceptives.


    She didn''t let him know, and probably didn''t want to conflict with him...


    Zhou Chongguang closed his eyes and said nothing.


    When she finished taking the medicine, she crawled onto the bed again.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, she was probably...really tired.


    Qin Mu first lay flat and fell asleep, then carried it on his back...


    For a long time, he seemed to turn over inadvertently, hugged her slender waist from behind, and his voice was low and hoarse, "Mu Mu?"


    "Huh?" Her voice was a little fluttering, because his palm touched a place that shouldn''t be touched.


    The corners of Zhou Chongguang''s mouth raised, and his voice was so dull, "Sleep with me for a while."


    As she said, her face was buried in her neck...


    Qin Mu''s body was a bit stiff, how could she sleep like this?


    Frozen, she didn''t dare to move, until she felt that he didn''t mean that, she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep extremely sleepy.


    When her breathing was even, Zhou Chongguang opened her eyes gently, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly¡ª


    Their relationship is improving, and Mu Mu probably didn''t dare to think about it.


    He buried his face, smelled her deeply, and plunged into sleep.


    This time, in his world, there is only Qin Mu, no one else...


    When they were sleeping peacefully, Gu Ze stood by the sea, still standing where Qin Mu sat last time.


    He stood for one night, but he did not leave.


    He knew that Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang showed signs of reconciliation, and they smiled bitterly, yes, how could she not relent, she used to like Zhou Chongguang so enthusiastically, when this man expressed emotion to her , How could she escape?


    Gu Ze thought bitterly, that''s okay, it saves his stupid sister who is still waiting. When they reconcile, Gu Mei should give up.


    Zhou Chongguang ordered Gu Mei to go abroad, but Gu Ze knew that her heart was not dead.


    She is not a person who is greedy for power. If she gives up her heart, she will leave the Rongguang Group directly, but she does not.


    Gu Ze thought, he should fly to Paris and have a good talk with Gu Mei.


    Gu Ze couldn''t stay here for long, so he walked to Ye Muyun''s bedroom to say goodbye, but only when he walked to the door, he heard the sound of debris coming from inside...


    The fight was fierce!


    Gu Ze paused, shook his head, and decided to leave aside...


    How come these two people are the same as before, like two children!

 Chapter 2205： Shameless **** shameless (1)

    In the suite, Cher smashed the things in the bedroom to a mess.


    When a person was drunk and woke up, he found that he couldn''t look at his body, and he kissed them everywhere.


    When you stand in a daze in front of the mirror, the instigator dared to stand behind you... It''s hard not to get angry when the shameless rehearsal of what happened last night.


    No matter how much struggle, it''s no use. He just did it shamelessly, and used a lot of unspeakable methods.


    Xueer remembered that he was not like this before, probably because of the youthfulness, he has always been in a traditional way, and now... it''s hard to describe.


    While Xueer got angry and hit the things in the suite, she blushed, she could bleed.


    Ye Muyun tried desperately to hide, but couldn''t avoid it...


    He looked at her with a faint gaze, "Chere be more rational?"


    "Why didn''t you be wiser when you were a worm?" she said angrily, "how did you let me go out to meet people?"


    Ye Muyun caressed the wound on her forehead, it was bleeding, her face was not red and heartbeat, really cruel!


    Looking at her with scorching eyes, "We live in a room. Unless I am an eunuch, I won''t touch you. What do you care about?"


    Xueer is out of anger, is he reasonable?


    So he gritted his teeth: "I will get everything on your neck, are you willing?"


    He looked at her with a good temper, "If you are happy, I have no objection."


    Xue glared at him, he was really shameless!


    So she was not polite, just rushed over, biting his neck fiercely...


    She couldn''t make it ambiguous, so she bit like a puppy¡ª


    Ye Muyun''s heart was hot, and she gave a soft cry for the little milk dog, so the little milk dog bite more joyfully.


    She is going to kill him!


    Shameless and shameless!


    After biting and biting, the taste changed a bit. After all, they were two bodies in yukatas, so it was hard not to sparkle when they hugged them together.


    When Xueer discovered the danger, it was already a little late. Her body was picked up and placed on the table, her back against the cold mirror.


    "Ye Muyun!" She exclaimed, very afraid, stretched out her hand and hugged his neck to prevent him from touching.


    Until now, her legs are still sore.


    "Call brother, I won''t move you." He coaxed her and kissed her hair.


    She was refreshing and refreshing, with a smell of milk, which was his nostalgic taste.


    Xueer refused, so she held him to prevent him from having a chance to move.


    "Just now, you weren''t very good, huh?" His voice was a little malicious.


    Xueer quickly hugged her tightly and hummed softly: "I apologize to you."


    "It seems that you have learned to bend and stretch over the years, which is very good!" His voice was with a low smile, "Call my brother, I promise not to move you."


    She was really afraid of him, and in the end she couldn''t help but yelled softly, her voice as small as the little milk cat: "Brother, please."


    His eyes flashed with a smile, and his fingers hooked her small chin, "Hey, ask me what?"


    She is like this, with the softness of drunkenness, she is simply the strongest village medicine, teasing his heart.


    Xue''er looked at him baffledly, her eyes watered, but her heart is getting worse!


    Still begging him?


    Uncle, please!


    But her face was still quite supple, her little hand held his waist, and she said obediently: "Please, brother don''t touch me again."

 Chapter 2206： Shameless **** shameless (2)

    "I heard that women sometimes duplicity." His voice was dull, "I''ll check it."


    In her scream, he got his wish.


    How could she not miss him, they are in such a situation now, she is a normal woman again, and she has liked him that way...


    Finally, a little crazy.


    She was forced by him to be a little anxious, and she was not so cute¡ª


    In the mirror, there are lingering figures, one after another, the temperature rises, and the mirror becomes fuzzy...


    Everything calmed down, he lay on her shoulder and bit her, "Is it okay?"


    She turned her small face away, "Not good." Her tone was a little bit bad, a little bit angry.


    Ye Muyun laughed in a low voice, kissed her little neck, "Take you to take a bath."


    At this moment, in his heart, they are already together again, he is willing to pet her, he can do whatever he wants.


    At the beginning of her return, he actually hated her, thinking how to cruelly treat her and collect all the accounts of these years, but...in fact, he is weaker than her, and he can''t stand loneliness.


    He has been alone for so long and can''t refuse her company.


    It doesn''t matter whether you scold him or smash him, anything will do, as long as she is by her side.


    When I opened the shower to clean her, my heart was full, and I still kissed her one after another.


    Xueer didn''t want to pay attention to him, and when she couldn''t bear it, she said unbearably: "Ye Muyun, we just aren''t so close, don''t be like this."


    She can''t bear his good.


    His movements didn''t stop, he just glanced at her, "Do you think it will prove that we are close if we do it again?"


    After a pause, he spoke in a heinous tone: "If you want to continue, I don''t mind coming again."


    Xueer held her small face and said nothing.


    The water spray continued to flow, she was very close to him, and slowly, she tasted the smell of fishy sweetness.


    He looked up and was stunned.


    His forehead was broken, and the red blood was slowly flowing down.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Her voice was a little anxious, and she reached out to cover his forehead, but the more she covered it, the red water poured down, and she bit her lip: "Ye Muyun, you are an idiot, obviously. Wound, why use hot water to wash it? So the wound will be washed away, OK?"


    He was unmoved, even grabbing her little hand and looking at her with scorching eyes: "Because of this, you will be anxious, and you will be nervous about me!"


    He looked at her with bitterness...


    Cher, no one has ever dared to say that I am an idiot, you are the first!


    Only in front of you, I am an idiot, so stupid because of love.


    You were so angry and cared about my shamelessness last night, so I could only hurt myself. In this way, you probably won''t be angry anymore.


    He admits he is despicable and shameless, but it''s not a good idea to use some caution for the person he likes.


    From the bottom of his heart, Zhou Chongguang is the same person as him now, and he doesn''t mind Qin Mu falling in love with Zhou Chongguang again, as long as Zhou Chongguang can treat Qin Mu well.


    But he is different from Xue''er. She seems to have a lot of secrets hidden in her heart. She refuses to tell them or approach him, so he can only force them.


    He doesn''t care about his injuries, he can''t die anyway.


    But Cher cares.


    She hurriedly turned off the hot water, dragged him to the bedroom, debris all the way.


    Finally, returning to the bed with difficulty, she found the medicine cabinet in the suite with a pale face, and came over to help him with medicine without even getting dressed.

 Chapter 2207： Shameless **** shameless (3)

    She returned to the bed with difficulty, found the medicine cabinet in the suite with a pale face, and came over to help him with medicine without even getting dressed.


    "Put on your clothes." He leaned on the head of the bed, his eyes a little unfathomable.


    Xueer glared at him: "I won''t catch a cold."


    As he said, carefully medicate him.


    She was kneeling in front of him, and such a posture was really a great test for him.


    Ye Muyun admired it for a while, then said lightly: "I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    Xueer paused, her eyes moved to his face, his face was jade-forbidden, but what he said was very shameless.


    She immediately covered herself, biting her lip, "It''s all like this, you still think about this."


    "I won''t die again!" His voice became lighter, and the big palm caught her shoulders, and asked softly, "Did you satisfied last night?"


    Xue''er blushed, wanted to escape, but couldn''t escape, so she could only pretend to give him medicine carefully.


    I despise him in my heart, he is no different from Zhou Chongguang now.


    Contempt Gui despise, but she didn''t want to be left behind because of him and her spring breeze. Come and walk well, she thinks so, no one owes anyone.


    Xueer looked at the trash can beside the bed, and there were five or six 0.01 thrown in it, all of which they used last night, and there were two in the bathroom!


    She thought to herself, he is really intemperate, is he too hungry these years?


    "You... why..." She didn''t have the embarrassment to say what she wanted to ask.


    Ye Muyun looked at her, touched the gauze on his forehead, and smiled: "Why are you taking measures?"


    Xueer knelt in front of him, her eyes a little watery, and nodded lightly.


    "Because, I don''t want you to take medicine!" He sighed softly, "Xue''er, I promise that you will not be pregnant until you are willing."


    After listening to her, she was not too moved, but felt a little embarrassed.


    What are they now, they are nothing.


    Because she can''t...


    He lowered his eyes, "You take a break, I''ll let someone come over and clean."


    He didn''t lose too much blood, but after flushing the water just now, she was afraid of inflammation, that would be troublesome.


    After moving, he caught his arm and his voice was extremely hoarse: "You accompany me to sleep for a while."


    He didn''t return to his senses, he held her tightly in his arms, he held her like a child before, put her in his arms, his chin pressed against her, and his voice was low and deep. "Xue''er, stay with me, I''m very sleepy and tired..."


    Over the years, he hardly had a good night''s sleep. When he woke up, he always felt that he was empty around him. Later, he developed the habit of sleeping only four hours a day.


    He was afraid, he forgot about her.


    Xueer stayed in his arms, feeling a little sad...


    She didn''t know whether it was for him or for herself.


    She knew that she was doing this now and it was unfair to him. She should have told him clearly, but she couldn''t say it.


    With her thin arms hugging him, she told herself that she would indulge once...when this time is over, she will leave.


    This time, he should hate her even more, he should forget her.


    The two embracing people fell asleep slowly, and the sound of breathing was mixed together, strangely merged...


    When Xueer woke up, she only felt very hot, and her body was hot and hot.


    She was taken aback, his wound should be inflamed, or fever!

 Chapter 2208： Bitterness (1)

    Xue''er tightened her small mouth, feeling a little at a loss.


    She knelt beside him for a long time before reaching out, her voice trembling, "Brother~"


    Ye Muyun slowly opened her eyes and saw her anxious, as if he heard her calling his brother.


    She hadn''t called his brother from the heart for a long, long time. He had forced her to call before, which was naturally different from this.


    "Don''t cry." He stretched out his hand and rubbed her little face. "It''s just a little burnt, it''s nothing."


    There was a tear in Cher''s eyes, and her voice was a little low, "Then I''ll call a doctor for you."


    In such a big hotel, there must be a doctor on duty.


    Ye Muyun was also really uncomfortable, closed his eyes and gave a hum.


    The sound from his throat was hoarse and dumb, which showed his discomfort at this time.


    She got up, put on her clothes, thought about it, and pulled the bathrobe for him again. Ye Muyun opened his eyes, looked at her, and then smiled lightly, "I''m here, I still care about this."


    "I''m not as thick as you." Cher''s voice was small, and then she ran out.


    Ye Muyun smiled helplessly when he heard the door closing...


    Lie down quietly, feeling the body torn, which is very painful.


    But when I asked her last night, I was very happy, especially when I was occupying her, she kept crying in his arms, which gave him a lot of satisfaction.


    The corners of his cracked mouth raised a chuckle...


    I don''t know how long the door opened again, and those who came came over lightly.


    "Xue''er." He called to her, and his slender hand looked around the bed.


    Xueer hesitated for a while, but still stepped forward and grabbed his hand, and said softly, "I am here."


    He pursed his lips and smiled softly, "Is the doctor here?"


    At this time, an unfamiliar voice sounded next to him, "Mr. Ye, I''ll help you look at the wound."


    Ye Muyun nodded, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the doctor, but did not let go of the little girl''s hand.


    The doctor looked at the situation and probably guessed something. After all, the pair was really miserable and sighed inwardly...It was really too intemperate.


    Stepping forward, uncovering the gauze, and carefully inspecting the wound, it was indeed a little inflamed, but a small wound became so inflamed and burned, so I really didn''t want it.


    The doctor coughed lightly: "Mr. Ye''s injury still needs to be recuperated, not vigorous exercise!"


    Ye Muyun got up a bit, leaned against the bed, looked at Xue''er, smiled lightly, "I''m young, I love to mess around."


    Xueer was so angry, it was obvious that he was shameless, and put the pot on her head.


    She said that she did not carry this pot.


    But the doctor didn''t think so, his eyes fell on Ye Muyun''s neck, and then he shook his head, "Strong exercise is not suitable! Family members should be more patient with patients, and the days will be longer."


    Cher is about to blow up her hair!


    But there is no way to deny it, how can you tell this kind of thing?


    Her black face pleased Mr. Ye. He kept holding her in his hand and rubbed it gently.


    The doctor took out the medicine box, and while dispensing the medicine, he said, "I will get a fever-reducing injection and an anti-inflammatory injection to see if it will get better. If it doesn''t work, I have to go to the hospital to get a drip."


    Xueer nodded, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    The doctor motioned to lift up the yukata, indicating that he would hit somewhere in the lower limbs.


    Ye Muyun looked at Cher.


    Xue''er pursed her small mouth and hummed softly: "You come by yourself."

 Chapter 2209： Bitterness (2)

    Xue''er pursed her small mouth and hummed softly: "You come by yourself."


    His eyes were a little deep, and in the end she still couldn''t pull him. When pulling, she closed her eyes, it was very cute.


    Just looking at him like this made him feel less uncomfortable.


    When the injection was given, he frowned slightly, and Xue Er hummed softly: "I''m so old, I''m afraid of pain!"


    When she said it, she was a little bit disappointed.


    Ye Muyun stretched her brows and looked at her very meaningfully: Who kept calling the pain last night.


    Xueer could see his shamelessness naturally, and did not speak, but stared at him.


    The doctor laughed. These two are also very interesting, but they are really talented and well matched.


    The doctor re-anti-inflammatory the wound, and then left a box of anti-inflammatory drugs.


    Xueer sent the doctor away and checked that it was late. When she was about to order room service, Ye Muyun stopped her: "I don''t want to eat anything else, make some porridge for me."


    She stared at him.


    "After so many years, you won''t even learn this, do you?" His tone was slightly mocking.


    Xueer hummed, "Do you need to learn such a simple thing?"


    He laughed. "Then do it."


    That little fool was fooled by him... the back view is really cute.


    Ye Muyun leaned quietly on the head of the bed, his eyes deep, and the smile on his face deepened.


    Just getting along with her like this, no matter how uncomfortable his body is, his heart slowly fills up.


    She still wanted to escape, but he wouldn''t let it go.


    He lost it once, and thought he would wait until she... He was sure she could not do without him, because she was so stupid, so stupid, what can Tang Xueer without Ye Muyun do?


    But the long wait made him slowly lose patience... Until she appeared again, he knew that she had a very good life without him, especially good.


    He really didn''t know whether he should be happy or unhappy.


    Just thinking about it, the cell phone by the bed rang, and at first glance, it was Qin Mu''s call.


    He picked it up, his voice hoarse: "Mu Mu."


    Qin Mu''s voice was still as gentle as before, "Brother, why didn''t you and Xue''er come out?"


    Ye Muyun was silent for a while, looked in the direction of the small kitchen, and then spoke slowly: "I was hurt last night."


    Qin Mu stayed for a while, and immediately asked worriedly, "Is it all right?"


    "Small injury." Ye Muyun said calmly, but Qin Mu still thought about it, hung up the phone and looked at Zhou Chongguang: "I''m going to see my brother, I''m not relieved."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled faintly: "I''ll accompany you, otherwise you guess that scene...somewhat uncomfortable."


    Sure enough, men know men best.


    Qin Mu originally wanted to refuse, but in the end he didn''t, and acquiesced.


    Over there, Ye Muyun put down the phone and felt better, so he lifted the quilt and got up and walked to the small kitchen.


    In the morning light, the villain stood in front of the Liulitai, a little frantic...


    He hugged her from behind, with his face resting on her shoulders, with a low voice smiling: "It can be done like this with a porridge."


    Cher''s body froze for a while, and slowly turned her head back: "You will?"


    He smiled: "Of course it will."


    "Then...you teach me!" she said unexpectedly.


    He looked into her eyes, and his voice smiled slightly: "Teach you to kiss first!"

 Chapter 2210： Bitterness (3)

    Xueer stayed for a while, and his little mouth was kissed by him.


    She didn''t say twice: There is still porridge in the pot, it must be mashed.


    But in Ye Muyun''s cognition, it''s better to be confused...


    He kissed a bit deeply, and Xue''er''s neck was about to be sprained, pushing him with a small hand, but couldn''t push him away.


    Really, should a patient have so much strength!


    She was awake until the stale smell drifted from the end of her nose, gritting her teeth: "Ye Muyun!"


    The smell deepened, Ye Muyun laughed lowly, let go of her to turn off the fire.


    At this moment, a knock on the door of the suite also sounded, and he whispered to her: "Go open the door."


    Xueer really didn''t think too much, walked over and opened the door... The moment the door opened, she was a little stunned.


    Standing at the door were Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang.


    She scratched her hair and couldn''t decide for a while whether to let them in or let them in?


    "I heard my brother said that he was injured, so come and have a look." Qin Mu had always been a little lacking in confidence in front of Xueer, and his voice was very soft.


    Xueer screamed and opened the door wide, "He is in the kitchen."


    Qin Mu smelled a burning smell and frowned, "My brother is confused?"


    Cher''s face was a little uncomfortable, "Almost!"


    Zhou Chongguang on the side listened to the conversation between the two girls, and his heart was funny...


    But he clearly knew that the separation between them was all because of him.


    He didn''t make a sound and stood behind Qin Mu all the time.


    Xue''er''s gaze fell on him, and when she saw his gaze, she knew in her heart that Zhou Chongguang''s heart at this time should belong to Qin Mu, and the weight was not light.


    She thought, this is a good choice, at least eight years ago, she did nothing wrong.


    She could tell that Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu should be together again, even if Qin Mu didn''t admit it, this was a fact.


    Thinking of this, he smiled slightly, "Come in!"


    Qin Mu still hesitated, because he had spotted the messy bed just now.


    Brother''s illness should be excessive! When my sister was thinking a little immorally in her heart, she also glanced at Zhou Chongguang.


    Zhou Chongguang''s choice was to push her from behind, and Qin Mu entered the door, and he followed in.


    Xueer closed the door, scratching her hair, "Ye Muyun is in the kitchen."


    Qin Mu looked at Zhou Chongguang and said softly: "I''ll go see my brother, Zhou Chongguang, you can chat with Xueer!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes looked at his wife quietly, and it took a long time before he nodded slightly.


    Xue''er was a little surprised-can it be like this?


    Also, when did Qin Mu become so generous, what can she and Zhou Chongguang have to talk about?


    But Qin Mu had already walked towards the kitchen, leaving space for Zhou Chongguang.


    At the scene, there were still traces of battle left by Xue''er and Ye Muyun on the battlefield, and the breath was a little warm.


    Xue''er couldn''t think of it, but Zhou Chongguang could guess his little wife''s thoughts. She let him see this, nothing more than telling him what happened to Xue''er and her brother, he didn''t want Xiao to think about it.


    It was funny in his heart. When he reunited this time, when did he show that he wanted Tang Xueer?


    Isn''t he obvious at night?


    Zhou Chongguang looked at Xue''er and smiled faintly: "Are you okay?"


    After a pause, he smiled and asked, "Is Ye Muyun okay? I seem to be asking this."


    Xue''er pursed her lower lip, walked to the sofa and sat down with her feet folded, "Did you want to know, or did you ask for Qin Mu?"

 Chapter 2211： Bitterness (4)

    "Ask for Qin Mu." Zhou Chongguang slowly walked to the opposite side of her and sat down: "I don''t think Ye Muyun will tell his sister the shame."


    "I won''t tell the enemy about the shame." Xueer snorted, then bit her finger and ignored him.


    Zhou Chongguang laughed. In fact, he thought he understood why he liked Qin Mu now.


    In some ways, Qin Mu is a bit like Tang Xueer, and occasionally naughty.


    But she was her, not Tang Xueer''s substitute, he knew nothing more.


    Talking to her in this way, she was a little distracted... Xueer naturally could see it, and said sharply: "You like Qin Mu, right?"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled bitterly, "Am I so obvious?"


    "You write the word infatuation in your whole person." Xueer said mockingly: "Now think about it, was the original decision stupid? If you forced Qin Mu to death at that time, you probably won''t experience true love in this life. What''s it like."


    True love... Zhou Chongguang''s heart surged. In Tang Xueer''s heart, is he already true love to Qin Mu?


    Xueer didn''t catch a cold to him, so she stopped talking after she said this.


    She said this not because of Zhou Chongguang, but Qin Mu.


    She wants Qin Mu to have one more choice, a man who is desperate, the man she once loved, if she wants to love...


    Zhou Chongguang was a wise man, and he realized it in a while.


    His heart was a little complicated, and then he said hoarsely: "Tang Xueer, have you always been so shrewd in front of outsiders? Only in front of Ye Muyun will you be cute, right?"


    Xueer smiled lightly, "It''s probably a habit."


    She hugged her knees, looked in the direction of the kitchen, and said softly: "Zhou Chongguang, I know you want me to reconcile with him, so that you can also confess in front of Qin Mu, but we... impossible. "


    She looked at him with a peaceful voice: "But if you really like Qin Mu, please treat her well."


    Zhou Chongguang''s expression was a bit solemn: "Why?"


    "I hope you are together. In fact, it is not that great. I just feel that... I left unwillingly like that back then. If everything is broken in the end, I will be even more unwilling." She said lowly.


    Without waiting for him to speak, she spoke softly, damaging Zhou Chongguang''s heart, "In this life, you owe me everything you owe to Qin Mu!"


    Zhou Chongguang closed his eyes.


    Up to now, he can still remember the day he saw her, the way she fell asleep on campus.


    It was a dream hidden in his heart, and he would never forget it even when he was old.


    But the dream in his heart hates him. She spoke tactfully, but expressed it clearly.


    Zhou Chongguang was speechless for a while.


    After a long time, he sighed softly: "I will!"


    He looked in the direction of the kitchen and could only see the back of his little wife, who was talking to Ye Muyun.


    She has a gentle expression on her cheek, which is not at all like when she was with him...


    He hasn''t seen her like this for a long time.


    Before, when she looked at him, her eyes were pink.


    Zhou Chongguang thought, then looked at Xueer: "I will find her love."


    Xueer was silent--


    Zhou Chongguang finally understood.


    In the kitchen, Qin Mu watched Ye Muyun clean the mashed pot, put new rice, and cooked porridge.


    She asked with some worry: "Brother, your forehead injury...what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2212： Bitterness (5)

    She asked with some worry: "Brother, your forehead injury...what''s the matter?"


    Ye Muyun''s tone was light: "It''s okay..."


    After a pause, he looked at his sister again, "It''s always a price to take advantage of a woman."


    Qin Mu immediately covered his small mouth, and his voice was shallow: "Did Xueer hit it?"


    Ye Muyun nodded very solemnly, then patted her sister on the shoulder: "Don''t say this, or your brother will lose face."


    Qin Mu''s gaze was a little difficult to express, and his voice was very slow, "Brother, what did you do to Xueer? Is she going to hit you like this?"


    "..." Ye Muyun tilted his head and smiled: "Did too much."


    So Qin Mu second understood, because her elder brother''s eyes were too YD, but she immediately asked again: "Is this hurt, shouldn''t it matter?"


    When she came, she happened to ran into the hotel doctor and said that he... had a high fever.


    Is there really no problem?


    "I took cold water by myself in the middle of the night." Ye Muyun''s voice was extremely low, and she softly gave her sister a shameless education course.


    Qin Mu was speechless, and stared at him for a long time before slowly speaking, "Brother, you are so boring!"


    Even playing tricks!


    If Xueer found out, she must ignore him.


    "So, I can''t let her know." Ye Muyun''s face was satisfied, "..."


    Qin Musheng swallowed for a while before boldly expressing his thoughts: "But it seems that Xueer doesn''t feel sorry for you...Look, if you want to drink some porridge, you have to get up and boil it yourself.


    Mr. Ye looked at his sister with a black line on his face: "She won''t."


    "I don''t need to learn this!" Qin Mu said of course: "I can''t, but I don''t need to know this..."


    She looked at her brother mockingly, and finally concluded: "Brother, you are so idle and masochistic!"


    With that said, Qin Mu went out on his own and ignored him.


    Ye Muyun snorted softly, "Qin Mu, you just said that you don''t need to learn this, can you do it?"


    Qin Mu almost bit off his tongue, turned his head, and smiled nonchalantly, "But I don''t guarantee that it will be confused."


    "You do it!" The man who had been beaten by his sister said in retaliation, and then gave the pot to his sister.


    How could Qin Mu know this? I felt bad about it!


    If she knew it earlier, she should have said that her brother''s hard work made good and wonderful! ! !


    Ye Muyun walked back to the living room happily. Zhou Chongguang looked at him without seeing his little wife, with a look of surprise on his face: "Where is Mu Mu?"


    "In the kitchen!" Ye Muyun smiled slightly: "I''m making porridge."


    Zhou Chongguang knew Qin Mu, her fingers would not touch Yang Chunshui, where would she be?


    Can he know, where can Ye Muyun not know?


    He did it on purpose!


    The bitter game really hit him!


    Only that idiot Qin Mu would be the one of her black-bellied brother, and he obediently offered a door to be a partner!


    However, no matter how bad she was, she still felt distressed. She got up, met Ye Muyun''s gaze, and said lightly: "I''ll come, Qin Mu has never done these housework!"


    Ye Muyun smiled lightly, "Then Mr. Zhou will be troublesome."


    You are willing to do it, not I forced you!


    Zhou Chongguang: You are ruthless! ! ! Can''t beat you! ! !


    He smiled lightly, "But Ye always needs to take good care of himself, it doesn''t matter if I get sick, it won''t be great if I swim all night and don''t know what I did."

 Chapter 2213： Be good, let me teach well (1)

    When Zhou Chongguang walked into the kitchen, Qin Mu raised his eyes to look at him, somewhat surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked around and smiled, "I''ll see if I can help."


    Qin Mu said, then lowered his head to stir the boiling water.


    She has never done housework, so she is in a hurry, and she doesn''t even know what to do with porridge.


    Without paying attention, the boiling water splashed on the back of her hand.


    Qin Mu''ai yelled, low and small, with a particularly pitiful appearance.


    Zhou Chongguang caught her wrist all at once and frowned, "How''s it going?"


    Qin Mu frowned, his lips pressed tightly, and he remained silent for a long time.


    Zhou Chongguang checked it and sighed, "Why are you so stupid! Fortunately, the injury is not serious."


    He turned around and took the medicated oil and rubbed it on her. When he passed the living room, the evil brother didn''t lift his eyes.


    Zhou Chongguang finished wiping Qin Mu, looking at her, his eyes probably meant to hate iron but not steel: "I can''t cook, but I can do it, eh?"


    Qin Mu looked at him, almost staring at him.


    After a while, she hummed softly: "Don''t think of me as Xueer and know nothing!"


    "Then what will you do?" Zhou Chongguang lay his hands in front of him, looking at her coldly, "Do you know how to play the piano or paint?"


    Qin Mu still stared at him, "Yes, I only know this."


    She is also very cute when she is angry, unlike before, she also endures her anger.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled: "I know this, it''s already very good."


    He leaned forward and squeezed her small face in a very low voice, "I can do these rough jobs."


    I don''t know why, Qin Mu heard a little shame in his words, wanted to ask, but couldn''t ask, so he could only get sulking.


    Zhou Chongguang was particularly skilled in washing the rice, putting it in the pot and covering it with a lid.


    Qin Mu sat at the small dining table and looked at his back with his chin.


    He started doing these housework and was quite handy... She knew that when they lived together in the house on Qingshui Road, he had never cooked before, so his skills were learned from other women¡¯s boudoirs. ?


    Qin Mu thought so, and asked the same.


    Zhou Chongguang turned his body and looked at her with scorching eyes, "You want to know?"


    Qin Mu pursed his small mouth, "I don''t want to know."


    He sighed, walked to her and stood beside her, reaching out and pulling her little head into his arms, with a light tone: "Only when Gu Mei was sick, I took care of her for a few days."


    He said that, Qin Mu refused to stay in his arms.


    What is he now?


    Want to reconcile with her, and then take Gu Mei back, and go back to her previous life?


    Qin Mu didn''t want to find embarrassment here, so his voice was very small, "I don''t want to talk about this with you."


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was a little gentle, and he kept looking up at her, "Mu Mu, this is the past that I can''t deny. Instead of letting you know in the future, it''s better now..."


    Qin Mu covered his ears, "Zhou Chongguang, I don''t want to hear this anytime."


    After she finished speaking, she panted a little, staring at his eyes, her small mouth pursed into a straight line.


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart was suddenly incredibly gentle, and he reached out and rubbed her long hair, "Little fool."


    Qin Mu looked at him with some moisture in his eyes, "I am not."


    "In my eyes, yes." He still had a tolerant appearance, which made her look very angry.

 Chapter 2214： Be good, let me teach well (2)

    Zhou Chongguang walked over, looked at the gruel, and continued to speak in a faint voice: "Mu Mu, Gu Mei and I are not as close as you think."


    In fact, he knew that he had so many women, but Qin Mu cared about only one Gu Mei.


    Qin Mu lightly hummed, "I''ve been in contact with each other at a negative distance, are you still close? I have been taking care of others for a few days..."


    "Mu Mu, is this a taste?" His voice was low and hoarse, and then he laughed again: "But I haven''t served Gu Mei''s brother."


    When he said it, Zhou Chongguang himself was in a daze.


    Yes, he and Ye Muyun are enemies. For Qin Mu, he seems to have let go too much.


    But now it suddenly wakes up, and there is no regret.


    Qin Mu coldly snorted, "You can go! No one wants you to wait here."


    He carried her on his back, and began to cool the porridge neatly, with a clear and shallow voice: "Mu Mu, I am willing."


    After finishing the work, he squatted in front of her with a humble posture. Holding her little hand, he looked up at her like that: "Mu Mu, forget everything in the past, let''s start again, okay?"


    Qin Mu pursed his lips and looked at him. After a long time, his voice was dumb: "Zhou Chongguang, I can''t do it now."


    But he knew that she had loosened, at least she didn''t refuse, did she?


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed her long hair, with a low and hoarse voice: "I will wait until you like, but you will be by my side. I''m afraid that once you let you go, you will be gone."


    Qin Mu tried to calm down, but it was difficult. Her lips trembled slightly, and she couldn''t say a word.


    She was held in his arms, and she cherished her in her heart.


    Qin Mu felt that it was a little unreal...How could she and Zhou Chongguang have such a day?


    He treated her like his brother treated Cher at the time. She couldn''t tell whether it was real or his act.


    She only knew that she was falling, falling into the abyss, unable to extricate herself.


    Qin Mu escaped, very embarrassed, but Zhou Chongguang was pushed aside by her.


    He wasn''t annoyed, just smiled and looked at the direction Qin Mu was running away.


    After a while, Xueer walked in and frowned and asked softly, "What''s the matter?"


    "She is probably embarrassed." Zhou Chongguang smiled, "Because simple porridge is not good."


    Xueer looked at him disgustingly and snorted coldly: "Then you probably learned it from other women!"


    After speaking, she patted her hands and got up, ignoring him.


    Zhou Chongguang touched his nose to show that these little girls are all grown up and they are not easy to mess with!


    After Xueer left, Ye Muyun came, already neatly dressed.


    Black shirt and black slacks, it looks different from the usual **** atmosphere.


    He sat opposite Zhou Chongguang with a faint expression. Zhou Chongguang waited and brought it over like a little wife, and made a side dish.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Muyun faintly complimented a few words, which made Zhou Chongguang''s heart quite good.


    Seeing Xue''er at the door, he coughed again: "Always Ye must take good care of yourself. You can''t care about your body anymore. Don''t do things like taking a cold shower!"


    He was very straightforward, and Xueer couldn''t understand it anymore. Maybe IQ was a problem.


    She stood at the door, looking at Ye Muyun with wide eyes...


    Did he use a bitter trick?


    He was deliberately sick?

 Chapter 2215： Be good, let me teach well (3)

    She stood at the door, looking at Ye Muyun with wide eyes...


    He took a cold shower by himself, so he got a fever, so he got inflammation?


    Suffering!


    If the look in his eyes can make a knife, Ye Muyun is already pierced all over.


    At this time, Zhou Chongguang got up and left contentedly, patted the smell of oily smoke on his body, "Zong Ye is also quite naive now."


    Ye Muyun stared at him: "Believe it or not, what I said is still very useful for Qin Mu."


    "I believe in my influence on Qin Mu more." Zhou Chongguang said confidently.


    Ye Muyun smiled slightly: "Before Zhou Zonghe, it is really different."


    Zhou Chongguang also smiled: "Of course, people will change."


    As he said, he left slowly.


    Before he left, Xue Er exploded, "Ye Muyun, you are shameless and shameless."


    Ye Muyun stared at her: "Could you please change some fresh words to scold me? I am a little tired of these words."


    Xue''er was so angry that her face turned white, and then turned red again, so she could only stare at him.


    He was angry and funny, and reached out to her: "Come here, I will teach you how to scold someone."


    "I don''t want to learn." She was angry and wanted to run.


    But his movements were very fast, and she was caught in his arms after she ran.


    His fever hadn''t completely subsided, and his arms were warmer than usual, and she was buried like this.


    I want to earn, but I can¡¯t.


    Ye Muyun pressed her small body firmly, her voice bewildering: "Is this angry?"


    He attached to her ear, his voice was low and warm, "You should say..."


    He taught her a lot of words shamelessly, Xue Er simply couldn''t listen, she covered her ears and refused to listen.


    Ye Muyun smiled softly, teased her shamelessly, and kissed her little mouth until she was in love.


    "Hmm..." Xueer resisted, a little disgusted: "You will infect me."


    "This is not contagious." He smiled and kissed her heartily.


    When he finally licked and kissed her little mouth, he asked very seriously: "Xue''er, will you be able to teach you?"


    She was afraid that he would teach it again, so she blushed and fell softly on his shoulder, her breath chaotically: "Yes, I will."


    "Then you take the initiative to kiss me once." His voice was hot and teasing.


    Cher bit her lip, "..."


    He smiled more freely: "What I taught just now is kissing..."


    Cher: "..."


    Can he be more shameless?


    However, he felt sorry for her and asked her to eat some porridge first, stating: "Zhou Chongguang''s craftsmanship is good!"


    Xueer stared at him, and finally understood what Zhou Chongguang meant...


    Her eyes were also a little deep, she didn''t speak, and she lowered her head to drink porridge.


    "What''s the matter? Looks afraid of me?" He smiled lightly and reached out to rub her long hair.


    Xue Er pursed her lower lip and slowly said, "I just feel..."


    She looked at him, "You didn''t use these methods against me before."


    Ye Muyun looked at her, and smiled slightly: "People can change, and this kind of small means is nothing!"


    "Isn''t it a big deal?" Xueer murmured, "Then...If I lied to you someday, would you forgive me? Would you still think it was a joke?"


    He looked at her and smiled: "Of course, I can forgive you for everything."


    Xueer looked at him, "All?"


    He didn''t say a word, but looked at her quietly: "Did you do anything that I cannot forgive?"

 Chapter 2216： Her little secret (1)

    Xueer shook her head and said plainly: "No."


    Because they stopped being together as early as eight years ago, she couldn''t talk about the three words sorry for what she did.


    Ye Muyun''s thin lips were pursed, his eyes deep.


    They were surprisingly silent, and in this silence, each had his own thoughts.


    He was thinking about what happened to her in the eight years that Gu Ze couldn''t find out?


    He wanted to ask, but he knew she would not say.


    Between them is more difficult than between Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang.


    Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu only need Qin Mu to understand, and they can look back.


    And his Xue''er was not so willing to look back... He could feel that she was with him and it was expedient.


    Her concern is also because of guilt.


    As long as he let go, she can turn around and leave.


    And how could he let her go?


    He will not, nor will he die.


    For a long time, he smiled faintly, pinched her small face, "I believe you dare not!"


    He compromised or changed the subject, she understood in her heart, smiled reluctantly, and finished the porridge.


    "Zhou Chongguang''s side dishes are well done. If he is serious about Qin Mu, he will be a good husband in the future." Xueer said in a low voice.


    Ye Muyun looked at her, "What about me, can''t you?"


    Xue Er said awkwardly: "You have to ask your fiancee."


    "Not yet, so I want to ask you, in all aspects of me, is it okay?" He said in a bit of a word on all aspects, which is very meaningful!


    Xueer hummed: "I don''t know, I don''t understand, there is no comparison."


    Without comparing these four words, I still pleased him. I didn''t embarrass her anymore. I took her to rest together. Before going to bed, I called the restaurant department of the hotel and ordered a little lunch.


    Xueer heard that his order was very luxurious, and stared at him: "You can still eat so much if you are sick?"


    "Order it for you." He said quietly, lay down and pulled her into his arms, and wiped her big palm along her small body. "You can''t let you drink porridge with me, can you? Otherwise others will say me Did not raise you well."


    At this moment, the two were lying together, they were actually quite close.


    Xueer also knew that she couldn''t make it, and because he was ill, she followed him.


    With a small face resting on his shoulders, he said clearly: "Ye Muyun, I will return to the United States. Everything we have now is..."


    Her little mouth was kissed.


    He didn''t kiss her for a long time, he just pecked at her lightly, not letting her say anything that upset him.


    For a long time, when both of them were a little confused, he said in a mute voice, "I know!"


    Cher''s little face rested on his shoulders, and her voice was a little low: "Do you want me to apologize?"


    "No need!" His voice was a little heavy: "When we are together, don''t mention it again, otherwise I will be angry."


    Xueer was silent and buried her face in his neck.


    After a long time, Ye Muyun felt hot and humid in his neck¡ª¡ª


    He suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head to look at her: "Xue''er, are you crying?"


    There were tears on her face... She didn''t want him to see it, so she just buried her head and wept.


    At this moment, she was not saying that they were a little girl of Yiye Qing, but that she was like an 18-year-old unmanned little girl, helpless and fragile, and needed him to coax.


    He held her small face, trying to comfort, but she refused.


    She hugged his neck and hugged hard, "Don''t ask, will you hold me!"

 Chapter 2217： Her little secret (2)

    She hugged his neck and hugged hard, "Don''t ask, will you hold me!"


    In America, on the streets, in black alleys... She missed him that way, but he never showed up.


    She imagined so many scenes that she could cry in his arms like this.


    And now, it''s finally realized.


    Maybe she came back not because she was safe, but because she wanted to see him.


    He has a girlfriend, just an excuse for her...


    She simply wanted to come back to see him.


    Xue''er raised her eyes and looked at him, her small and full lips trembled slightly, and slowly she sent him up and kissed him gently.


    Ye Muyun did not move, she took the initiative in everything, from the kiss to the later...


    This is the first time she has been so proactive since they had a relationship.


    He felt that in his arms, it was no longer the young girl, but a mature woman.


    She is so familiar with his body and knows how to make him happy, she pleases him without reservation...


    His throat rolled, making a sound of shame¡ª


    Soothing, lingering...


    To the end of everything, everything is so beautiful.


    "Are you okay?" Her little face rested on his heart, listening to the violent heartbeat, her voice was lingering.


    Ye Muyun smiled faintly, lowered his head and looked at her, "This should be the man who asked."


    Her little arms hugged his waist tightly, and her face was buried with nostalgia: "But just now I did what a man did."


    He stretched out his hand and stroked her black hair, which was stained with her fine sweat, and it was cold.


    Xueer lay in his arms and closed her eyes.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were unfathomable. He could feel her feelings, but he could feel her actions even more. There was an absolute taste.


    "Xue''er, let''s get married, okay?" He suddenly said.


    The person in his arms opened his eyes abruptly, without raising his eyes, but looking straight at the nearest place.


    After a long pause, she said softly, "Isn''t it good for us to do this?"


    "Why not get married?" He said dumbly: "We have done this many times, and sometimes there is no measure, maybe we already have children."


    Xue''er''s gaze is straighter, kid...


    She pulled the sheets and sat up and looked at him: "There will be no children."


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were a little bit cold, "Have you taken medicine?"


    "No! My physique is not easy to get pregnant." Xueer smiled slightly, "Fall into the ice lake once, Gong Han, do you know what this means?"


    Ye Muyun naturally knew.


    I was taken aback, and almost immediately said, "We can adopt one without a child."


    Xueer looked at him, "Ye Muyun, I like life in New York, I''m sorry, I can''t marry you, let alone adopt a child with you."


    She had a feeling that she couldn''t stay anymore, he had noticed something and didn''t want to let her go.


    So she didn''t care much and was about to hand him over to Qin Mu''s care, and she had to leave.


    She got out of bed, walked directly into the dressing room, and came out after a short change of clothes.


    Ye Muyun didn''t stop her.


    Because he knew she would definitely return to city B, and all her things are in city B...


    Looking far-reaching, he took his mobile phone and made a call: "Find a lawyer for me..."


    Gu Ze was a little surprised over there: "Mr. Ye, have you thought about it? If you do this, maybe... Xueer will not be able to gain a foothold in the art world!"

 Chapter 2218： Her little secret (3)

    Ye Muyun''s voice was weak: "Just do what I said."


    Gu Ze was silent for a long time, but in the end he said nothing.


    Ye Muyun hung up the phone, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and then smoked it slowly.


    He stood by the window and looked at the sea in the distance. It took a long time before he walked into the dressing room and changed his clothes.


    At the entrance of the hotel, there was already a black RV parked. After getting in the car, Ye Muyun asked indifferently: "Miss Tang has everything arranged there?"


    The driver nodded: "President Ye can rest assured that someone has already arranged for Miss Tang to be sent to the nearest airport."


    Ye Muyun closed his eyes and leaned in the back seat to sleep lightly.


    His body is still not well, and he still has some fever, but she left, it is meaningless for him to stay, it is better to go back to City B.


    Of course, Ye Muyun returned to City B by special plane, two hours earlier than Xueer.


    At the airport, when Ye Muyun''s special plane took off, Xueer was sitting in the waiting room with a mobile phone in her hand. After hesitating for a long time, she dialed Qin Mu''s number.


    After ringing for about four or five times, Qin Mu answered, "Xue''er?"


    Cher said softly: "I''m at the airport."


    Qin Mu was stunned, and asked instinctively, "Where is my brother?"


    "Still in the hotel." Xue Er pursed her lips, "You...you can go and see."


    Qin Mu hung up the phone, looked at Zhou Chongguang on the side, and kicked him, "What kind of broken show are you, reality show, there are no show people!"


    After speaking, Qin Mu walked towards the door of the room, and Zhou Chongguang immediately followed.


    But when he arrived at Ye Muyun''s bedroom, only the waiter was cleaning the room, saying that he had checked out.


    Qin Mu was taken aback for a moment, turned and left.


    "Where to go?" Zhou Chongguang grabbed her arm and asked in a low voice.


    Qin Mu looked at him, "I want to go back to City B."


    Zhou Chongguang caught her without releasing her hand, and said in a low and deep voice: "Mu Mu, they have to solve their problems by themselves. You are not living for them."


    Qin Mu made a strong effort, but failed to break away. She looked at him and said word by word: "But because of me, they gave up once!"


    She made a desperate effort, and this time, he let go of her.


    Because he found out, he couldn''t find a reason.


    Qin Mu hurriedly returned to his room and packed his things in a hurry.


    Zhou Chongguang put his hand on the back of her hand, and his voice was low: "I''ll clean it up!"


    She looked at him: "Then what about your show?"


    "Soup!" He said very lightly, "Just take a vacation!"


    Qin Mu pursed his lower lip and asked him to prepare his special plane.


    As a result, Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang both returned to City B, and Xueer hadn''t arrived yet.


    Qin Mu wanted to wait for someone at the airport, but Zhou Chongguang took her away.


    "Qin Mu, the more you are like this, the more Tang Xueer will probably want to escape, your brother has already made her breathless, plus you, think about it!"


    Qin Mu finally listened to his opinion and got into the car that came to pick him up.


    After half a day of running around, she soon fell asleep with exhaustion.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her twisted neck and smiled. Wouldn''t she be uncomfortable in this way?


    Reaching out and pulling her little head on his shoulders, his eyes became gentle.


    Looking at her like this, he reached the house on Qingshui Road.


    Qin Mu was probably too tired. She did not wake up when the driver opened the door for them.


    "Mr. Zhou?" The driver Xiao Zhang hesitated: "Do you want to wake up?"

 Chapter 2219： Lets make up! (One)

    "Mr. Zhou?" The driver Xiao Zhang hesitated: "Do you want to wake up?"


    "No, you can rest first!" Zhou Chongguang said quietly, and then he picked up Qin Mu and walked towards the hall.


    Qin Muyou woke up and looked at the lights in the hall, probably recognizing something, and struggling slightly: "Why are you here?"


    "Sleep for a while, and live here first!" Zhou Chongguang''s voice was particularly soft, with a comfort.


    Qin Mu pursed his lower lip, unable to match his sleepiness, and fell asleep...


    She feels very tired, especially tired recently.


    There was a faint feeling in her heart, but she didn''t know if it was true...probably not, she always took medicine.


    Zhou Chongguang put her on the soft big bed and sat on the edge of the bed silently watching her.


    Her small face was slightly pale because of the long journey, her eyes closed silently.


    He looked at her like this, and looked at her unsentimentally, and he was satisfied.


    He thought that he probably fell in love with his little wife, after she finally learned to quarrel with him and behave violently with him.


    He lay down on his own, and Yuyi lay down with her. This feeling was wonderful enough.


    Qin Mu didn''t wake up until ten o''clock at night.


    Opening her eyes, there was a magnified handsome face in front of her, and she then remembered that she was brought here by him.


    Qin Mu pursed his lower lip, and said, "Why are you here?"


    "You asked this when you came." He smiled, "Mu Mu, move back!"


    Qin Mu lowered his eyes, his voice was faint, "I don''t want this."


    "What are you scrupulous about?" He leaned on the head of the bed and stretched out his hand to slowly touch her long hair. "If you are scrupulous, we can sleep in separate rooms."


    Qin Mu was a little surprised and raised his eyes to look at him.


    Zhou Chongguang still smiled, "If you don''t want it."


    Qin Mu''s face turned a little red, and he hummed softly, "I never wanted it!"


    "Then sleep in separate rooms." His forehead touched her, "I have to give me a chance to stay in school, right?"


    Qin Mu didn''t say anything, he knew she was shaking.


    He laughed softly again: "Okay, go downstairs to eat something, huh?"


    "I want to see my brother." Qin Mu raised his eyes, and then his slender fingers caught his sleeve.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her little hand with scorching eyes, and Qin Mu immediately removed his fingers.


    He smiled, did not expose her, then got up and picked her up.


    "Let me down." Qin Mu immediately hugged his neck and said anxiously: "You said we slept in separate rooms."


    His eyes were clear, he stared at her charming little face, and said slowly: "But I didn''t say, I won''t hold you!"


    "Shameless!" Qin Mu stretched out his hand and thumped him, but the rusty legs and fists really did not hurt him. Instead, he went downstairs with a smile.


    After arriving downstairs, Qin Mu found out that all the people in the family had returned, and they were still the ones she was used to before.


    "Moved?" He put her on the dining chair, sat opposite her, and smiled slightly: "It''s not easy to ask them to come back. It''s almost an apologize."


    She would not know the deep meaning of his words, and snorted: "It''s none of my business! You volunteered."


    Zhou Chongguang motioned for people to serve food, and then slowly said: "Yes, I volunteered."


    Qin Mu didn''t want to pay attention to him, because paying attention to him meant that she was losing steadily.


    She still didn''t think about it!


    Now this is her biggest concession!

 Chapter 2220： Lets make up! (two)

    Zhou Chongguang pursed her lips and didn''t force her, but from time to time she arranged vegetables.


    The people in the family are watching, Qin Mu is a little embarrassed, and his voice is like a cat shouting: "Enough."


    "Eat more, it''s too skinny." He smiled, resting his nice chin, "It won''t feel good."


    Qin Mu snarled unbearably, "Zhou Chongguang!"


    There are others here, and he speaks so openly!


    He didn''t take it seriously, and lowered his voice: "It''s normal to talk about love between husband and wife."


    But Qin Mu was a conservative child, and his face was still red after a while.


    Don''t eat it, let him take her to Ye Muyun''s apartment.


    When Zhou Chongguang got up, he complained, "You only have brother in your heart, but don''t you have a husband?"


    Qin Mu opened the door and got into the car, and hummed softly after sitting down, "We are working on divorce."


    "That''s right! But we only made love three times this morning, right?" He turned his face to remind Mrs. Zhou kindly.


    Mrs. Xiao Zhou''s face was completely red, and she couldn''t say a word this time, and she regretted going back to Qingshui with him.


    When Zhou Chongguang started the car, he squeezed her little face, "Regret it?"


    "Yes." She was not polite and admitted directly.


    He chuckled softly and drove the car out of the villa door...


    The black sports car drove on the road at a speed of 60, because it was late at night, so there were not many vehicles on the road.


    Qin Mu turned his head for a while and looked at him: "You can drive faster."


    "Mu Mu, pay attention to safety." He took a moment to glance at her, then took out a cigarette, lit it and took a faint sip: "Now the driving man is a man with excessive jade."


    Qin Mu...


    "Zhou Chongguang, can you not mention this thing?" Qin Mu''s voice was a little annoyed.


    Zhou Chongguang lowered the car window and put his elbow on the car window, his tone was light: "You won''t let me do it, I can''t talk about it?"


    There was another smile: "Mrs. Zhou, you are too broad."


    Qin Mu stopped her face and stopped talking.


    She looked at the thick night outside, and suddenly remembered that this was the first time she had taken his car.


    After being together for so many years, they have rarely been together except at home and necessary occasions.


    Qin Mu felt a little emotional, he didn''t like to talk, just playing with his fingers.


    After Zhou Chongguang smoked a cigarette, he stopped smoking, holding the steering wheel in both hands and drove towards Ye Muyun''s apartment.


    But when he arrived, Ye Muyun was not in the apartment.


    Qin Mu dialed his phone and kept busy. After hanging up the phone, she looked up at Zhou Chongguang: "I can''t find my brother."


    Zhou Chongguang pursed her lower lip and took her mobile phone: "Let''s ask Gu Ze."


    With that said, he found out Gu Ze''s number...


    When he turned it out, he looked at his wife with some deep meaning.


    Qin Mu almost exploded his hair under that gaze: "Zhou Chongguang, you and Gu Mei are unclear, don''t doubt others randomly."


    "I didn''t say it!" He smiled deeply, and then called.


    "I''m speaking." Qin Mu wanted to grab the phone in his hand, but Zhou Chongguang grabbed her strongly with one hand, half she took it into his arms, and then said to Gu Ze over there: "I am Zhou Chongguang. ! Mu Mu wants to know Ye Muyun''s whereabouts."


    Not knowing what was said over there, Zhou Chongguang quickly hung up.

 Chapter 2221： Lets make up! (three)

    I don¡¯t know what was said over there, Zhou Chongguang quickly hung up, looked at Qin Mu, and said lightly: "Your brother is in the company, he is okay, there is a company doctor waiting by the side, don¡¯t worry!


    Qin Mu pursed his small mouth, originally wanting to pass it, but thinking about Zhou Chongguang, it''s fine.


    She stretched out her hand to **** her mobile phone and snorted coldly, "Don''t touch my mobile phone in the future."


    "Why, is there any secret?" He smiled unpredictably.


    Qin Mubai glanced at him: "If you want me to have it, I can have it too."


    When he finished speaking, he was pulled and fell into his arms.


    "Angry?" His voice was slightly hoarse: "As a husband, I am just declaring my sovereignty."


    She wanted to mock him, but was interrupted by him: "Dare you say that Gu Ze has no idea about you?"


    Qin Mu stared at him for a long time, then turned around: "You are bored."


    Zhou Chongguang followed behind her, grabbed her hand and clasped her fingers.


    He walked forward with her, she couldn''t get rid of him, she could only let him go.


    Qin Mu never knew that Zhou Chongguang was such a thick-skinned man... She was blind before.


    "Mu Mu, let me take you out to play!" he suggested.


    Qin Mu looked a little uninterested: "It''s getting late, I want to sleep."


    "You only slept for three hours before you woke up. Mrs. Zhou, do you want to be a pig?" He smiled and said, "I insist on my rights and have top-notch feel."


    Qin Mu couldn''t communicate with him anymore.


    "Zhou Chongguang, why didn''t I find your mouth is so cheap!" Her tone was not very good.


    However, Zhou Chongguang''s temper was good, and he chuckled, "My body is cheaper...Want to try?"


    When a man grinds you shamelessly, he cannot refuse.


    Qin Mu pushed the road halfway and half on the spot with him, ate skewers, and went crazy at the bar...


    In the end, Qin Mu drank a little and became drunk, and Zhou Chongguang carried her to the parking lot.


    In the late autumn night, with her small body behind her arms around his neck, he felt as warm as a scarf.


    His heart was never warm before, as if he had gone back in time.


    A young wife who was going to have a divorce with him gave him a feeling of home.


    He has not had a home for a long time, but now, everything seems to be complete again.


    She kicked her back deeply and carried her lightly, and her voice was low and coaxed: "Mu Mu, who is the man you like at this moment?"


    now?


    Qin Mu lay on his shoulder lazily, her eyes narrowed, she was really drinking too much.


    "Now..." The voice was soft, and then he reached out and squeezed his face severely.


    It hurts!


    Zhou Chongguang felt a little shameful in his heart, and asked in a low voice, "Is it me?"


    Qin Mu was probably addicted to the game. He sat up straight, pinched his face with his little hands, and twisted, like playing a ball.


    This is the first time that Zhou Chongguang has been so embarrassed...


    He endured, for the answers he wanted to hear.


    Qin Mu had enough fun, so he lay down on his ears, smiling in a particularly low voice...The little smile came into his ears, unspeakably sultry.


    Just when he was thinking about it, Qin Mu bit him and said badly: "It won''t be you anyway."


    She felt that she had succeeded in angering him, and put her arms around his neck, as happy as a child: "Zhou Chongguang, are you particularly angry?"

 Chapter 2222： Lets make up! (four)

    Originally, he should be angry. After carrying her for so long, she still angered him.


    But in his heart, besides being soft, it is still soft...


    He breathed lightly and shallowly, and said softly, "Qin Mu, then you don''t like other people either, okay, just hate, and only hate me, okay?"


    Qin Mu tilted his little head, thought about it carefully, and nodded vigorously: "Okay!"


    She stretched out her little hand and took his hand, "Then we''re done."


    "Well, but in this case, we have to stay together forever, so that you can hate me forever. Is that okay?" He bullied her for drinking too much and teased her.


    Qin Mu nodded vigorously, "We will never separate! I think of ways to toss you every day."


    She probably thought of something interesting and chuckled. It was really cute.


    Zhou Chongguang suddenly put her down, and in the street late at night, he couldn''t wait to kiss her little mouth.


    His arms also hugged her hard, as if he was embracing her whole life, as if he wanted to integrate her into his own blood... He knew that she was the person he wanted.


    The dream that was once is still a dream, and she is the real person who has been with him for eight years.


    "Mu Mu." He kissed her out of breath, finally let go a little, looked at her and said seriously: "Don''t leave me."


    She didn''t answer, just looked at him ignorantly.


    That expression came from Qin Mu, who was 14 years old.


    That year, he did not occupy her, and sometimes regretted when he was sinful.


    And tonight, it seems to have gone back to the past... The hatred of men was fully manifested at this time.


    Zhou Chongguang picked her up and walked towards the parking lot.


    Five minutes later, he put her in the back seat of the car...


    Qin Mu was slightly awake, "I want to sit in the front."


    "Hey!" He coaxed her, sat down himself, and then closed the car door.


    In the dark and small space, it was a little bit cramped, mixed with the smell of alcohol and his body.


    Although Qin Mu was drunk, she could still guess what he wanted to do. She licked her lips nervously and shook her head, "I don''t want... in the car."


    But he had kissed her as it was imperative.


    Qin Mu relied on having drunk, crying desperately, regardless of whether he could hear it or not.


    She cried and made noises like this, and kicked him again. He really couldn''t do anything to her.


    Zhou Chongguang was also very upset, frowning and kissing her comfortingly: "Mu Mu, it will be fine in a while..."


    He knew she was uncomfortable, but he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He kissed her, coaxed her, she was still crying, and in the end he could only stop her mouth from making a sound.


    Qin Mu couldn''t match him, but he burned firmly in the car once.


    An hour later, Zhou Chongguang let go of her with a dull voice: "Mu Mu, how is it?"


    She kicked him capriciously: "Go away!"


    There was a little cry in her voice: "I hate you the most."


    She said disgusting, but he was not angry, kissed her on the neck and coaxed her badly: "But you said you liked it just now."


    "I didn''t!" Qin Mu''s face was a little hot, and he denied it with confidence.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, sat up, and pulled her into his arms...


    Afterwards, he took out his mobile phone and played a recording to her... Qin Mu changed his face all at once!


    He also recorded this perversion! ! !

 Chapter 2223： Lets make up! (Fives)

    Qin Mu stared at him, "Zhou Chongguang, you are mean!"


    He didn''t care about her glaring, and he played it calmly.


    Qin Mu wanted to grab it, but for a moment he forgot that he was in a mess, so he fell into his arms and hit him.


    The phone was thrown aside, she was caught in his arms and kissed.


    Qin Mu couldn''t struggle, so he could only be held in his arms...


    When he finally had enough kisses, he put his nice thin lips on her little mouth, and smiled softly: "If you divorce me again, I will post this recording to see who else dares to ask you, eh?"


    Qin Mu stared at him, but there was no power at all.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, holding her in one hand and putting on her clothes in the other.


    "I wear it myself." Qin Mu said, angry on the one hand, and a little uncomfortable on the other.


    After so many years, their husbands and wives seemed to have their own way after doing it. They didn''t have much intimacy, not to mention taking care of her like a baby like he is now.


    But Zhou Chongguang insisted on doing this, his voice was low and hoarse: "Be good, don''t move."


    He stretched out his hand and firmly dressed her, while Qin Mu curled up like a small shrimp in his arms.


    Zhou Chongguang never felt that she was so beautiful and lovely, how many years did he miss it?


    Although the mood is difficult to calm in my heart, the tone is still light, "Go home?"


    Qin Mu didn''t make a sound, and rolled to the side with his body...


    He knew that she was not used to this, so he dressed himself, climbed into the cab, buckled the seat belt, and said slowly: "Such things will happen frequently in the future, you have to get used to it!"


    Qin Mu was so angry, he was really shameless.


    She threw a pillow over, but it didn''t hit him either.


    Zhou Chongguang laughed softly, as if teasing her was a particularly happy thing.


    When starting the car, he suddenly thought that when she was divorcing him, she had said that he was dirty... Thinking of this, his throat was a bit blocked, and his voice was dull for a long time, "Mu Mu, forget the past, okay? "


    Qin Mu didn''t speak, she just hugged her knees and looked at the dark night outside.


    She didn''t refuse, it was a big change. He didn''t force her, but his heart was sour, sweet, heavy and heavy, all emotions were suppressed, he wanted to vent, but he couldn''t do that.


    He was afraid of frightening her.


    He wants to, take it slow.


    Back at the villa, the warm yellow light illuminates every inch of the hall, and the piano on the floor-to-ceiling windows opens again.


    He sat in front and played the song "To Alice" for her over and over, and played it to her over and over again.


    He said he would play until she was willing to return to him...


    In the deep night, Qin Mu finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and fell asleep on the armrest of the sofa.


    The song to Alice is still going on, Zhou Chongguang''s eyes are softer than the night...


    At the end of the song, he closed the piano cover, got up and walked towards her.


    He leaned over, kissed her little cheek, and stared quietly...


    Qin Mu was born very well, and the older he was, the longer he opened up, much like Ye Liangqiu''s back then.


    You know, Ye Liangqiu amazed the whole world back then, but his Mumu only amazed time.


    He didn''t want his wife to be public, and he didn''t want to let her go out and let other men see.


    That reality show ended up without a problem, also because of his selfishness.


    Zhou Chongguang stroked his forehead and smiled helplessly. He hadn''t thought that one day, he would be so crazy.

 Chapter 2224： The truth slowly emerges (1)

    This feeling is different from that of Tang Xueer when he was young. At that time, he was young and energetic, and at this time he had experienced everything, and it was logically past a **** age, but it was still like this.


    Leaning over her ears, her voice was low and hoarse, "Mu Mu, let''s start again, okay?"


    He had asked this many times, and only when she was asleep, she would not refuse him.


    He said and said, he laughed, his face pressed against her little face, and he said love words in a low voice, "How can there be a day when I like you so much? If I knew... Mu Mu, I would not hurt like that. you."


    He stretched out his hand to pick her up, walked straight upstairs, and finally carried her to her bedroom.


    Zhou Chongguang bent his legs, half kneeling beside her, and put on her pajamas.


    When doing all this, he didn''t move Yu Nian, but he was concerned about her mood, and she should be very tired, he was reluctant to toss her.


    After putting the quilt on Qin Mu, he watched for a long time before dimming the bedside lamp and leaving.


    When the door closed, Qin Mu''s eyes slowly opened. She looked at the boundless night and pressed her lips. Her heart was not unwavering.


    After all, for four or five years, her most innocent girlhood was given to Zhou Chongguang.


    She loved this man so ardently, and at this time he was like this... he was pursuing her. It was a lie to be really unmoved.


    But Qin Mu knew that she had to guard the last bottom line, and she could no longer give herself to a man completely as before.


    She didn''t want to be hurt again, not at all.


    Qin Mu reached out and hugged herself, and plunged herself into the darkness...


    And on this night, Ye Muyun was standing in Boyi''s top-level office, with Gu Ze by the side.


    "Mr. Ye, things... have changed a little bit." Gu Ze''s voice is serious: "I haven''t acted yet, but a media outlet has exposed on the Internet that ANN''s work called Yuye is a copy of a famous Chinese-American. The masterpiece of painter Lan Yu is''Cloudy Sky''."


    Ye Muyun stared at Gu Ze, and after a long time, he said, "Show me the online picture of that painting."


    Gu Ze called up a picture from the phone, which was obviously prepared in advance.


    Ye Muyun took a look, his brows wrinkled deeply...


    He knew that Yi Xueer''s temperament would not be plagiarized, but two paintings of such a similar degree, such a soul fit... If they have never intersected, it would be a coincidence.


    Ye Muyun squinted, his expression a little solemn.


    Gu Ze hesitated and asked, "Mr. Ye, do you want to solve this trouble for Xue''er?"


    What he meant was to find Lan Yu and solve it in private. As long as Lan Yu doesn''t prosecute, he can even stand up and explain a few words, no matter how troublesome outside, he won''t be able to overcome the storm. "


    Ye Muyun did not answer his words immediately, but quietly walked to the French window.


    He stood there, looking at the thick night outside, before speaking softly for a long time: "Gu Ze, you can search for this Lan Yu again and look at his information."


    Gu Ze was taken aback.


    He has been following Ye Muyun for many years, and he can generally figure out what Ye Muyun is thinking about.


    Gu Ze took the notebook and quickly searched for Lan Yu in Baidu Encyclopedia, and a long list of information came out all at once.


    When Gu Ze saw it, he stayed for a while.


    It''s not because of Lan Yu''s genius painting skills and awards, but because of Lan Yu''s looks.

 Chapter 2225： The truth slowly emerged (2)

    He is very thin and tall, his facial features are different from pure Oriental men. He is very three-dimensional and his eyes are amber. In short, he is a young and very beautiful man.


    Gu Ze said softly: "Mr. Ye, I found it."


    "Very young, isn''t it?" Ye Muyun''s voice was low, and he did not look back.


    Gu Ze didn''t know how to answer. After a long time, he hummed softly.


    "Gu Ze, what kind of relationship do you think they are?" Ye Muyun closed his eyes: "Don''t investigate. It will develop from the incident..."


    Gu Ze''s mood also fluctuated slightly. Standing behind Ye Muyun, there was no sound, just watching the dense night outside with him.


    I don''t know how long I stood, I only know that after a long time, Ye Muyun said quietly, "Gu Ze, do you feel lonely standing so high?"


    Gu Ze couldn''t answer.


    Once, he thought that climbing to the highest place was the ideal of his life, but now he is standing here without a trace of excitement.


    His heart was left at the beach...


    He didn''t say it for a long time, Ye Muyun stood with his slender hands on his forehead, and his voice was lower, "Gu Ze, even if we know loneliness, we have no turning back."


    As he said, he slowly turned his head and looked at Gu Ze with a smile, "How about going for a drink?"


    Gu Ze closed his eyes slightly and let out a long breath: "Okay!"


    The two went downstairs together, and each drove a sports car to the bar called Ye Se!


    Because of their own minds, there is no moderation, and it will be almost the same in an hour, but only to the point of drunk.


    Because after drinking, some words can be spoken, especially Gu Ze.


    If you have been suppressed for so long, you can say what you can''t say.


    At this moment, he took ten cans of beer and went outside, sat on the roof, blowing the night breeze, squeezed the can and threw it away after drinking one can.


    Gu Ze turned his face and looked at Ye Muyun fixedly: "Eight years ago, you sacrificed Xueer for Qin Mu. This time, did you sacrifice Qin Mu for Xueer?"


    Ye Muyun just looked at him quietly.


    Gu Ze laughed mockingly. He leaned back and supported the concrete floor with his hands. He raised his head and unbuttoned the two buttons of his shirt. "You clearly know that Zhou Chongguang is not Qin Mu''s beloved! They are together. There will always be problems. Zhou Chongguang is on a whim now, and his whole heart is on Qin Mu, but what about the future?"


    He threw a loud voice: "If he hurt Qin Mu again, have you thought about the consequences?"


    Ye Muyun said quietly: "Zhou Chongguang''s sincerity is to move 20% of KING Entertainment''s shares to Qin Mu''s name."


    Gu Ze stayed for a while.


    Ye Muyun patted him on the shoulder: "I''m not the kind of brother who doesn''t care about Qin Mu''s life and death. I just think that she will either be heartbroken and leave completely, or she will probably be unwilling to Qin Mu''s temper."


    Not reconciled, probably because of Gu Mei.


    Gu Ze let out a long breath: "So do you think Zhou Chongguang is true love?"


    "I''m willing to give them a chance!" Ye Muyun said fairly, "this has nothing to do with Xueer and me."


    Gu Ze smiled and lay directly on the cold concrete surface, looking up at the stars, "Then why don''t you consider me..."


    He whispered, his eyes a little hot.


    Ye Muyun looked at him and said straightforwardly: "Zhou Chongguang can sever relationship with Gu Mei, but can you do it, Gu Ze?"

 Chapter 2226： The truth slowly emerges (3)

    Gu Ze raised his head and smiled bitterly, "Yes, I can''t do it!"


    Maybe he could do it before, but now he can''t do it. He gave up Gu Mei once and sent her to jail. Once again, he really couldn''t do it.


    Ye Muyun also lay down and looked at the starry sky with Gu Ze. The two men suddenly looked at each other and laughed.


    "Find a woman to get married!" Ye Muyun patted him on the shoulder and stood up swayingly.


    He walked toward the exit, while Gu Ze lay motionless.


    For a long time, he stretched out his hand to cover his face, and his Adam''s apple couldn''t help loosening.


    Under the building, Ye Muyun walked out of the elevator, carrying a coat...


    Standing under the building, he suddenly felt a sense of not knowing where to go.


    Without driving, I kept walking like this, and walked to the door of GM Hotel without realizing it.


    She returned to City B, and it should be time to go back to the hotel.


    Ye Muyun raised his head and looked at the bright GM sign for a long time before finally walking in.


    The front desk naturally recognized him, but he was still very surprised, because Mr. Ye has always been so clean and expensive. When has he been like this?


    The shirt was unbuttoned with a few buttons, the cuffs were rolled to the elbows, and a little wrinkled, and the jacket was basically...somewhat gray?


    The front desk lady was busy staring.


    Ye Muyun''s voice was very weak: "Miss Tang has returned to the hotel?"


    "Miss Tang?" The lady at the front desk was stunned for a moment, and then she understood what he meant. After thinking for a while, she quickly said, "I just returned to the hotel. I should only enter the room now."


    "Don''t call." His voice was low and full of warnings.


    How could the lady at the front desk offend this grandfather? You must know that Boyi is now headed by Mr. Ye. President Tang Yu almost doesn¡¯t ask anything, but she is strange. Mr. Ye and Miss Tang have been separated for many years. The son-in-law is also in Boyi, which is really amazing.


    After Ye Muyun finished speaking, he walked towards the elevator.


    When standing in the elevator, his mind was blank, and only Gu Ze''s words were left.


    Lan Yu, looks good...very young.


    But he didn''t want to look, instinctively didn''t want to look, he was waiting for the final result, unless Xueer brought the man to him, otherwise, he was unwilling to look at the man squarely.


    The elevator went all the way down, stopped at the top floor with a ding, and opened.


    Ye Muyun stepped out of the elevator and walked two steps to the door of her suite.


    Here, it used to be the place where they lingered for countless times. She still occupied her here earlier, and she still lives here.


    If she still loves him, what is that man?


    Ye Muyun walked to the door, but did not knock on the door immediately. Instead, he smoked a cigarette. When the cigarette was finished, he reached out and knocked on the door, avoiding the cat''s eye.


    Xueer thought it was room service, so she opened the door without suspicion, and she was wearing a bathrobe, so she should have just taken a shower.


    As soon as she opened the door, her thin arms were dragged into her arms by a pair of sturdy hands, and then her body was pressed against the hard door panel, her head was firmly pressed, and her hot lips blocked her little mouth.


    She struggled instinctively, but he didn''t let go of her, and pressed hard, with one long leg directly stuck in her, lifted up to fix her body.


    Such a posture is really shameful, Xue''er''s small face shook desperately, and he kissed him again when she twisted her face away for a long time...

 Chapter 2227： Are you enough? (One)

    In this way, after kissing for a long time, she was finally exhausted and gave up the struggle, her body softened at his mercy.


    Ye Muyun gnawed at her small neck, his hot face buried in her neck, and his voice was low: "Tell me, what happened to you in the past eight years?"


    Her body shook, and her legs were softer. If he hadn''t supported it, she would have slipped down.


    "Why? Scared?" He raised his eyes slightly, his slender fingers hooked her little face, but his eyes were deserted, "Don''t dare to say?"


    Xue Er pursed her small mouth, and then whispered for a long time: "It has nothing to do with you! Ye Muyun, we broke up a long time ago. Just eight years ago, did you forget?"


    He Cang Ran took a step back, her legs finally softened, and her body slid down, her fingers quickly grabbed the door panel behind her to prevent herself from falling.


    Now, she didn''t allow herself to fall down in front of him.


    "Yeah, we broke up?" He stepped forward suddenly, pinching her delicate small chin with a strong hand, and his voice was as cold as freezing: "Tang Xueer, who said we broke up, eh?"


    His strength seemed to crush her bones, and Xue''er''s hand turned the door panel behind her, desperately resisting the pain, she looked embarrassed, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    If he had been willing to treat her like this before, but now, anger and anxiety made him lose his mind.


    The only crazy idea in his mind is to lock her up, not let her go anywhere or let others find it.


    Xue''er looked at his expression, a little frightened...he was crazy!


    She swallowed hard, and then stubbornly said: "We broke up, have you forgotten? Song Keren''s existence, have you forgotten too?"


    "She was never a problem." He snarled at her: "I never touched her!"


    She said, as if venting her anger, the soft flesh behind her ear took a bite, she screamed in pain, he did not let her go, and her voice became colder: "Tell me, these years, there are also men Have you treated you like this?"


    Xueer finally couldn''t help it, biting her lip, "Ye Muyun, you bastard!"


    His face was so ugly that he kept looking at her and sneered: "Am I a bastard?"


    "Then I will show you my more **** side." As he said, he kissed her small mouth again, and at the same time the big palm did a lot of excessive things to her.


    She struggled desperately, but couldn''t get away, but the yukata slipped to her shoulders...


    Soon, there were a few more tooth marks on the round shoulders, all with blood.


    He had never treated her like this, she almost passed out in pain, and he even wanted to ask her at this door...


    At the critical moment, the elevator clinked.


    The room attendant was holding the dinner plate, and looked at the glamorous scene in front of him in a daze...I don''t know what to do.


    One is Mr. Ye and the other is Miss Boyi!


    Obviously, the eldest lady was still forced, because she was biting and bleeding!


    The waiter pursed his lips, not daring to speak for a long time, and stood there in a daze.


    Ye Muyun finally discovered the existence of the third party, hugged Xue''er, and let out a low growl, "Go!"


    The waiter trembled in his heart and immediately rolled on the elevator.


    When he left, Xue''er cried, leaning against the door, crying tiny, she didn''t struggle any more, just turned her face away, and then sobbed and asked: "Ye Muyun, are you enough? ?"

 Chapter 2228： Are you enough? (two)

    With tears in her eyes, "I don''t owe you anything!"


    All his movements stopped abruptly, his face buried in her neck, and his breath was hot and chaotic.


    He was buried like this, and after a long time, he said in a low and bitter voice: "Yes, you don''t owe me."


    Slowly, he released her and took two steps back.


    But his eyes still didn''t let her go, he looked at her deeply and unpredictably.


    Xue''er''s body was holding on desperately, her eyes filled with moisture, she looked up at him like that.


    Her expression is thick but not gorgeous, and absolutely moving.


    But he didn''t know, this was not his own.


    At this time, he wanted to ask her who Lan Yu was and what was his relationship with her, but the self-esteem of a man and the fact that he had loved her for so many years made him unable to ask.


    "Sorry, I drank too much." He stroked his forehead with his slender fingers and smiled lightly: "I offended you."


    Xue''er''s eyes were wide open, like a frightened little rabbit, her face was pale, too weak to fall down at any time.


    Ye Muyun smiled again, lightly, and stepped back into the elevator.


    The elevator doors closed, blocking the sight of both parties.


    At that moment, his face sank, and her small face became more sad and fragile.


    Ye Muyun arrived downstairs, did not leave immediately, but sat down on the sofa in the hall.


    Because of the existence of this big Buddha, the duty manager turned upside down in small steps, "Mr. Ye, do you have any instructions?"


    Ye Muyun faintly smoked with the cigarette in his hand. After smoking half a cigarette, he said, "Let someone deliver the meal."


    The manager can also know where this is delivered, with a solemn expression: "We will do it without saying that Mr. Ye will do it."


    The thrilling scene just now has been circulated in GM. The love and entanglement between Mr. Ye and his own eldest lady has not been fixed until now.


    There wasn¡¯t someone named Song Keren before, but when the eldest came back, she didn¡¯t even count as cannon fodder, so she flew straight away...


    Thinking about it, there is still only Miss Ye in his heart.


    This is also the case, I don¡¯t know how many people were envious of that pair of golden boys and girls.


    After the manager finished speaking, he went to Zhang Luo himself, and Ye Muyun sat there alone and did not leave.


    He felt a little tired, and his muscles were sore...


    He wants to rest.


    When I lay down, I felt so comfortable to lie down. I was surprised that he hadn''t really rested in these years because he had been waiting for her and couldn''t sleep at night.


    He lay down, his shoes were not taken off, his coat was thrown aside casually, and he was drunk again, it was really downright...


    The ladies at the front desk whispered to each other, "Is President Ye getting into trouble with the little ancestor upstairs again?"


    "Who said no?" The other one also quietly said: "If you want me to say, President Ye will eventually succumb."


    "Why?" The previous one was puzzled: "I remember the terrible President Ye upstairs before. Seeing him is like a mouse seeing a cat. President Ye is still very authoritative."


    The other snorted softly: "With authority, I will drink it like this and fall here. Although you look at President Ye for the past eight years, although he looks unhappy, when has he ever been so embarrassed?"


    That person, immediately convinced, "This is also¡ª"


    As he said, he hesitated: "Why don''t we find a quilt to cover Mr. Ye! It''s not good to catch a cold."

 Chapter 2229： Are you enough? (three)

    "Don''t, it''s okay if it''s frozen. Only if the one upstairs goes downstairs tomorrow, it will feel bad.


    I have to say that GM''s front desk has many scenes.


    Ye Muyun just lay in the lobby of the hotel all night.


    Early in the morning, Xueer got up and went for a run habitually; after passing through the hall, she paused because she saw Ye Muyun and slowed down. After a few meters, she watched him quietly for a while before she walked to the front desk: "Ye Why do you always lie here?"


    Did he not go home?


    The front desk was the same as last night. Don¡¯t leave work soon, and replied neatly: ¡°It¡¯s because Mr. Ye insists on sleeping here and refuses to go back!


    Xueer glanced at them and said quietly as she walked outside: "Call Vice President Gu and ask him to pick them up."


    The lady at the front desk smiled perfectly, "Vice President Gu probably drank too much last night, now...probably sleeping on the road."


    Xueer turned her head, looked at the lady at the front desk, shook her head, and finally said nothing.


    They... sleep wherever they like!


    She was wearing a set of white sportswear, walking towards the outside of the hotel, preparing to run for half an hour.


    But she just walked out, surrounded by a large number of reporters at the door, holding up the interview sign, asking questions in a hurry--


    "Miss Tang, your work Rainy Night was reported as plagiarizing that cloudy sky by the popular painter Lan Yu, how do you explain it?"


    "Miss Tang, the comments from the outside are very unfavorable to you, will this make the name of the rising star ANN smashed?"


    "Miss Tang, you are the only heir to Boyi, why do you still do such a shameless thing as plagiarism?"


    ...


    The reporters surrounded her like crazy, wishing to exchange every inch of her flesh and blood as gossip for profit.


    If it were Xueer eight years ago, she would probably shrink back, but she is different today.


    Her petite body was drowned in a large crowd, but she didn''t panic at all. Instead, she spoke indifferently, "Is there any evidence to prove my plagiarism?"


    There was silence at the scene, because she didn''t expect that she would ask justly.


    In such a silent sound, a female reporter showed her extraordinary defying power, and said very frankly: "Based on the scenes and artistic conception of these two paintings, Miss Tang, ANN, do you think you can afford it? "


    "I know that I am Miss Tang, and there are not many ANNs. Who is instigated by you?" Xue Er chuckled, "No matter who made the report, did Mr. Lan Yu stand up to testify against me?"


    The scene was silent again.


    What kind of identity is Lan Yu? He is an internationally renowned painter. How could he easily come to City B?


    "Miss Tang, you probably rely on your family background and feel that everything doesn''t matter, but what I want to tell you is that art is sacred and inviolable." The female reporter looked reluctant.


    Xue''er knew very well in her heart that she was probably Song Keren''s person, leading a person''s speech.


    She only smiled faintly, "Really, what do you think I should do? Apologize to Mr. Lan Yu and take the charge of plagiarism?"


    The female reporter''s face flushed, "Isn''t it supposed to be like this?"


    "I do not apologize because there is no plagiarism. If necessary, I will ask Mr. Lan Yu to come forward and clarify for me." Xue Er''s gaze swept around. "Before this, if any media dared to write a word, I It is guaranteed that whoever writes will not survive in City B."

 Chapter 2230： He cant let her go (1)

    As she said, she looked straight at the female reporter: "The master who also told you, I am ANN and Tang Xueer! If you want to move me, weigh her own weight."


    The female reporter''s face turned white and red, and the other reporters were also shocked.


    When they came, they swarmed like sharks smelling blood, and when they left, they were a bit gray.


    Xueer looked at the direction they were leaving, knowing that things wouldn''t just leave it alone.


    Because some people will not be reconciled, and she will come secretly if she is not aware of it.


    She tightened her lips and dialed a call out... When the call was connected, her eyes became gentle: "Lan Yu, is Xiao Shu here?"


    The voice over there is very elegant: "He has fallen asleep."


    After a pause, he continued to ask: "When will you be back?"


    Cher bit her lip for a long time before speaking: "If you encounter some trouble, it may be delayed for a few days!"


    "Is that rainy night?" His voice was weak: "Do you need me to come forward?"


    Xueer was startled, and immediately shook her head: "No need."


    She was just bluffing just now, and she didn''t really want him to come forward.


    There was silence there for a while before he said, "Come back early, Yi Shu misses you very much."


    Xueer gave a hum and slowly put down the phone.


    A few meters away behind her, Ye Muyun watched quietly, his face was pale with almost no trace of blood.


    He didn''t hear it very real, but he heard her voice very gentle, and she would only be like this if he talked to someone familiar.


    What he is certain is that that person is Lan Yu.


    What kind of relationship are they like to draw the same picture and have a soul that fits together?


    When Xueer turned her head, she happened to see him.


    I also saw the paleness of his face and the eagerness of wind and rain on his face.


    Did he hear it?


    Her lips clenched and there was no sound.


    Nor did he.


    The two looked at each other quietly, with their own pride.


    She thought that he was always going to get angry, but he didn''t, he just looked at her, and after a long time, he turned around and left.


    Two hours later, Ye Muyun entered the VIP ward of Shengyuan Hospital.


    Gu Ze was summoned with a hangover, and was slightly shocked when he entered.


    Mr. Ye didn''t drink a lot last night. Why did he have a stomach piercing right now? He almost died.


    After the operation, I was so weak that I was as pale as a paper, but I was sober.


    Gu Ze sat beside him with a sigh in his voice: "Mr. Ye, what do you want me to do?"


    The truth is already somewhat clear, but the relationship between Xueer and Lanyu is not an ordinary relationship.


    President Ye is such a proud man, can he not stand it?


    "Or settle for her and let her go?" Gu Ze asked softly.


    Because at this time, he was really not sure what Ye Muyun was thinking and what decision he would make.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Muyun''s voice was slightly shallow, "Gu Ze, in your heart, you always feel that I am sorry for her, don''t you?"


    Gu Ze couldn''t say it. The biggest victims of these people, eight years ago, were Tang Xueer,


    Everyone knew that, President Ye didn''t want to admit it, he just didn''t want to let go.


    Speaking of hate, there is even more reason to entangle.


    But if someone has a man now, it will be a little unnatural to pester.

 Chapter 2231： He cant let her go (2)

    Gu Ze thought so in his heart.


    Ye Muyun squinted her eyes and continued: "If she really fell in love with someone else, how could she be willing to sleep with me?"


    Gu Ze hadn''t spoken yet, and he couldn''t speak for such a private matter.


    However, President Ye is too thick-skinned, can you tell me about this?


    Ye Muyun''s eyes burned: "She is not forced, she enjoys it, and she will take the initiative."


    Gu Ze sighed secretly in his heart: Mr. Ye, you have grown up like this, and you have a past. If you want to follow it physically, which woman can refuse? That''s a normal physiological reaction of a woman, right?


    However, Xueer''s love for Mr. Ye is still not there, and this can be justified, but but, if a man can eat what is in the pot and look at what is in the bowl, can a woman not?


    Moreover, I took a trip in City B, patted P shares and returned to the United States, and there is a handsome husband waiting for him, not a loss! Gu Ze thought secretly in frustration, only dared to think, but did not dare to speak.


    "What does Mr. Ye mean?" He always asks, how to do it, it can''t be regarded as not happening, right?


    Ye Muyun looked at Gu Ze with a very soft voice: "Dominating the major media, take the blame for her plagiarism."


    Gu Ze was slightly surprised, but I really dare not think about it! He hesitated, "Mr. Ye, if Xueer knew, I probably won''t forgive you!"


    Ye Muyun lay quietly, looking at the white ceiling in the ward.


    On his face, in addition to being weak or weak, he then said something that shocked Gu Ze: "If she is not with me, what do I want her forgiveness for?"


    Gu Ze was speechless for a while, and was silent for a long time before speaking, "I know."


    Ye Muyun nodded, took the cigarette from the bedside and wanted to smoke. Gu Ze stopped him, pinched the cigarette in half and threw it away, and confiscated the whole box of cigarettes.


    After a pause, he said, "They are just too used to you."


    Ye Muyun didn''t resist either, she still raised her eyes to look at the ceiling, and it took a long time to exhale, "Gu Ze, I''m so cruel to you, why are you still following me?"


    He tilted his head: "I know that with your current ability, it is very easy to go out and become a CEO, why bother to succumb to others?"


    Gu Ze faintly said, "That''s not Mr. Ye''s fault. It was Gu Mei''s fault."


    And he is Gu Mei''s brother, and he just happened to like Qin Mu.


    He hasn''t reached the point where he can''t live without Qin Mu, and Mr. Ye can''t live without Tang Xueer, at least his soul is not there, and all that is alive is just an empty shell.


    Ye Muyun closed his eyes gently: "Don''t tell anyone the news of my hospitalization."


    Gu Ze knew what he meant.


    He went out soon and arranged for someone to take care of it.


    Gu Ze felt a little trembling when he was doing this, because he was so lacking.


    But because of his operation, the matter of Cher, the dust went up, the mainstream media no longer scrupulously reported it.


    Even behind, someone is already speculating that all this is President Ye''s instruction, and Boyi is pushing the palace.


    Because of a painting, there was a lot of trouble.


    But Mr. Tang Yu, the president of Boyi, was abroad, but he never came back and did not clarify. It is really puzzling because of the small troubles.


    [There is a power outage in the community, and there is only electricity, I try to write another chapter, ah, ah, it''s cold. It¡¯s freezing weather...]

 Chapter 2232： He cant let her go (3)

    In the following days, the external speeches became more and more intense, coupled with Song Keren''s secretive words, ANN''s reputation has changed from a rookie in the art circle to a shameful plagiarism.


    The reporters outside the GM Hotel simply stayed here and didn''t intend to leave for three days and three nights.


    The security guards of GM Hotel rushed many times and couldn''t get away.


    Cher has been in the hotel for three days. She hasn''t left the house. She was besieged by reporters as soon as she left.


    Her heart became more and more panic, because she knew that under such circumstances, only who could make the mainstream media speak out.


    That must be the powerful.


    And Song Keren didn''t have such great ability, let alone such big courage.


    Xueer did not find her, but went to the headquarters of Boyi.


    She drove a black fully enclosed sports car directly from the underground parking lot, and went out smoothly.


    The car stopped in front of Boyi and found that there were also many reporters there.


    No matter how good-tempered she was, Xue Er scolded an swear word, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Before she came, the security had been notified, so when she appeared, the reporter was blocked by the security.


    She came over without telling Ye Muyun that it was Gu Ze who received her.


    Gu Ze was already different from the embarrassment that day. He was dressed in decent handmade clothes, standing in a decent manner, smiling: "Mr. Ye is not in the company now."


    Xue Er directly pushed him away, her voice burst into flames: "I don''t believe it."


    With that, he went directly to the elevator.


    Gu Ze didn''t get annoyed, and followed her slowly and went upstairs together.


    If a little girl loses, how can he climb up?


    As soon as she reached the top floor, Cher kicked Ye Muyun''s office away, "Ye Muyun, come out."


    But the office was quiet and there were a lot of papers on the desk. It could be seen that he hadn''t been in the office for several days.


    "I said Mr. Ye is not here, you still don''t believe it." Gu Ze said mildly: "Otherwise, I will ask the secretary to make a cup of coffee and take a break here. If something happens, I can solve it."


    Xueer stared at him, her eyes a little cold: "If Ye Muyun doesn''t instigate, do you dare to solve it?"


    Gu Ze touched his nose, "Okay! But Ye is always away, he is in the hospital."


    Xue''er pursed her small mouth, and walked quickly towards the elevator, agitated.


    Gu Ze touched his nose again and smiled: "The little girl has a lot of temperament over the years."


    Hey, I feel sorry for Mr. Ye who is sick. I don''t know how to toss him for a while?


    Gu Ze smiled, went downstairs with her, and finally got in his car and took her to the hospital in person.


    Vice President Gu would never admit that he went to watch the excitement on purpose.


    As the car was driving on the road, Xue''er never spoke.


    Gu Ze couldn''t make her talk, and finally sighed slightly: "Xue''er, when have we been so strange?"


    Xueer turned her face, looked at him, and suddenly sneered: "Gu Ze, are you pursuing me?"


    Then she laughed colder, and said sideways: "Why don''t we go to the hospital together now and tell Ye Muyun that you like me and want to be with me?"


    Gu Ze fluttered his hand holding the steering wheel, and then the sports car floated on the road. He quickly held it firmly, and only then recovered the right path.


    A light cough: "This joke is not too funny."


    He will probably be skinned.


    Xue''er smiled a little colder: "Then you and Mr. Ye made a joke to me, is it funny?"

 Chapter 2233： Naive (1)

    Gu Ze said nothing, okay!


    Only Mr. Ye carried this pot by himself.


    He sent Xue''er to Shengyuan Hospital, went to park the car first, and Xueer went up first.


    She knew that he would definitely live in the VIP ward, so she went straight away.


    From the head of the hospital to the nurses, everyone knew her. When they saw her, they naturally thought of Mr. Ye.


    Miss Tang is here to visit President Ye, right?


    This, it should be?


    However, the expression on Miss Tang''s face didn''t mean that?


    Therefore, no one dared to speak, and stepped back to the sides, watching Miss Tang open the VIP ward like a nemesis.


    At that moment, everyone prayed for Mr. Ye, hoping that Mr. Ye could survive.


    When Xueer opened the door, Ye Muyun was sitting on the bed with a drip on his arm, and reading the original Bible in his other hand.


    When Xue''er appeared, he smiled slightly, "Why, come to visit the patient, but shouldn''t you bring something to visit the patient?"


    Xueer stood at the door, her face strained, "Mr. Ye is reading the Bible, is it true that he has done too many bad things, so he needs inner peace."


    Ye Muyun still looked at her calmly, and smiled faintly, "Mr. Ye? I remember that we had **** not long ago, and several times a night, now we have collected so much to call me Mr. Ye, eh? "


    Xue''er''s face tightened tighter, "Okay, Ye Muyun, does this show our relationship?"


    He was still sitting, looking at her lightly.


    "You let the media chase the plagiarism of the rainy night painting, didn''t you?" Her voice was cold.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes darkened, and he looked at her calmly. After watching for a long time, he smiled faintly: "What do you think?"


    She was stunned for a while, but did not expect him to respond like this.


    But in front of him, she had always been accustomed to fooling around, and now she was sullied by him again, so angry, she stretched out her hand to pull out his drip.


    Suddenly, beads of blood appeared on the back of his hand, seeping down one by one.


    Xueer was a little frightened. Although she was so cruel before, she was also frightened now.


    Why can''t the blood stop?


    She looked pale and didn''t react for a while, just staring blankly.


    After a long time, she remembered, and then she wanted to run away, but was caught by him.


    Xue''er bit her mouth, struggling desperately, but his hand was firm, but when he tried hard, the blood on the back of his hand oozes more.


    "Why, I want to run away after doing something bad?" There was no smile in his eyes, and he threw the Bible into her arms: "You should look at this."


    Cher bit her lip, lowered her head, looked at the back of his bleeding hand, and whispered: "I''ll call the nurse."


    His voice suddenly improved by several points: "Tang Xueer, do you still have my position in your heart?"


    She froze, slowly raised her eyes and looked at him...


    Ye Muyun had a bitterness in his eyes: "Don''t you ask this, you won''t come to see me in the hospital?"


    His face was pale, he grasped her hand and looked deeply into her eyes.


    Cher kept biting her lip, unable to speak.


    Originally came over aggressively, but at this time there was no aura, just because he bleeds.


    It took a long time before she found her voice: "We also need the nurse to bandage your hands for you."

 Chapter 2234： Naive (two)

    "No need." His eyes burned: "My injury is not in my hands, but here."


    His finger points gently to the position of his heart: "Here, but you can''t see it."


    She couldn''t say a word, she could only look at him like that.


    "Tang Xueer, don''t you have anything to say to me?" His voice has a touch of desolation, which can penetrate her soul.


    She was suddenly flustered and felt that she had come in the wrong way.


    Regardless of whether this matter was done by him or not, she shouldn''t have come.


    But she couldn''t make it away, and his strength at this time was as if he had been waiting for her.


    She was ashamed and annoyed, and at this time she was sure that this was what he did, and her voice was angry: "Ye Muyun, you are too mean."


    "Is it mean to love you?" He said palely but bluntly.


    Cher pursed her lips, "To love someone is perfect."


    "Complete you and others?" His voice became very gloomy: "Tang Xueer..."


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he pulled her into his arms, not caring whether his wound hurts, he calmly said, "Tang Xueer, don''t even think about it!"


    His eyes met, unwilling and angry in his eyes, completely surpassing her.


    Her expression was extremely helpless, as if in front of him, she would always be the weak little girl.


    There has never been a change.


    At this moment, Gu Ze opened the door and entered. As soon as he entered, he saw that the scene inside was a little bloody.


    He stroked his forehead, smiled helplessly, and finally turned his head and called the nurse to come over: "Re-hang the drip for President Ye!"


    In the ward, Ye Muyun still locked Cher and didn''t let go, almost stubborn.


    When the nurse came, she also cautiously said, "Mr. Ye, please give me your right hand."


    But Ye Muyun just gave her his left hand, his eyes still fell on Cher''s face, and his voice was very indifferent: "Hang this hand."


    The little nurse had to do the same, hanging her head, carefully hanging it up for him.


    Gu Ze had a heart to watch the excitement, but in the end he didn''t come in, but chose to stand outside.


    The little nurse, too, ran out immediately after doing her own thing, as if there was a ghost behind her.


    In the ward, Cher''s voice was cold and cold: "Mr. Ye should be tired. Don''t bother."


    He pressed her in his arms with one hand, buried his face in her small neck, and took a bite as if venting his anger, "Tang Xueer, you want to escape again, don''t you?"


    "I didn''t!" She sighed softly, "I haven''t! Ye Muyun, I said I don''t owe you. I used to be and I am now."


    He let go of her suddenly, his dark eyes looked at her like a stranger...


    After a long time, he chuckled slightly: "Yes, don''t owe me! So you feel at ease, right?"


    She couldn''t answer his words, because the relationship between her and Lan Yu was not what he thought, but she didn''t want to explain, nor could she explain.


    She just lowered her face and smiled helplessly: "I have no peace of mind. If Ye always wants to get a sorry sentence, I can say it."


    "After that, you can let me let you go, right?" His voice was frustrated.


    Cher''s lips trembled slightly, and she spoke for a long time, "Yes."


    Ye Muyun looked at her with a smile on her extremely angry face, "Okay, I let you go! But I want to see how far you can go and how high you can fly."

 Chapter 2235： Naive (3)

    He leaned back, put a cigarette in his **** hand, and said quietly, "Let''s go!"


    He leaned there, and Xueer discovered that the medical coat on his Huns¡¯ mouth was also stained with blood.


    She still did not leave immediately, but pursed her lips, and said softly: "I''ll call the nurse."


    "I can''t die." He said nonchalantly: "Tang Xueer, don''t plan to look back, so don''t act like you care about me."


    His voice was cold: "It''s better to care more about yourself, or Lan Yu."


    When she heard him say Lan Yu''s name, her body shook, her lips trembled slightly, and finally she stood up and walked straight out.


    When she walked out of the ward, she heard a violent sound behind her, and even the sound of heavy objects falling over.


    She pursed her lips: "Naive."


    But after saying these two words, she wanted to cry.


    Biting her lip, it took a long time to stop crying...a pair of big palms slapped her shoulders, followed by Gu Ze''s gentle voice: "Fighting?"


    Xue''er red eyes and looked up at Gu Ze.


    He is still the same as before, gentle and gentle, and the years seem to have not changed much on him, but she knows that he has changed, not like before.


    Over the past eight years, everyone has their own thoughts hidden in their hearts. Many things have long been unchangeable and can only be accepted, just like her and Ye Muyun, like Gu Mei to Zhou Chongguang, and Gu Ze Mu Mu was pretending to be in his heart.


    She shook her head in a very soft voice: "Take care of him!"


    "Don''t you hate him?" Gu Ze said suddenly, his voice very calm and calm: "If he really did it."


    "No hate!" Xue''er raised her eyes and smiled at Gu Ze, but her smile was paler than crying.


    Gu Ze walked to her, and for the first time he stretched out his hand and gently stroked her little head, with a gentle voice: "There will always be a result, Xueer, tell your heart, who do you like, or is it Mr. Ye? ?"


    There was the sound of water in her eyes, and she could not speak.


    Gu Ze smiled again, "Waiting for me in the parking lot, I will take you back to the hotel after I handle the matter here."


    Xue''er did not refuse, but only after two steps came back, looking up at Gu Ze, hesitatingly asked: "He, will there be anything wrong?"


    Gu Ze stroked his beautiful chin and smiled: "It should be... You can''t die! But if you mad at him, you can''t tell."


    Xue''er pursed her small mouth, glared at Gu Ze with a strange expression, and ran away.


    Gu Ze smiled, in fact Xue''er still remained the same.


    It''s just that she hasn''t changed because President Ye, from the bottom of her heart, she is already a mature woman, but subconsciously, she retains a piece of innocence, which belongs to her and Ye President''s memory.


    Even the current Lan Yu should also be irreplaceable.


    Gu Ze watched her leave, then turned and walked into the ward.


    As soon as I entered, I sighed in my heart.


    The two of them really match!


    Fortunately, Xue''er left first, otherwise he might faint if he saw Mr. Ye look like this.


    At this moment, Ye Muyun''s wound that had been operated on just a few days ago was completely torn. The hospital clothes were full of blood, and the ward was a mess, all broken.


    The back of his hand was also full of blood, which was thrown on the ground in drops.


    Gu Ze frowned: "Mr. Ye, you are in a desperate rhythm!"


    He was half joking, half explaining: "If you have three long and two short, well, you will bring people back to City B with uprightness."

 Chapter 2236： Xueers Zhenggong and Xiaosan (1)

    Ye Muyun glared at Gu Ze in a **** light, and that appearance was also strange and scary.


    Gu Ze shrugged, "I''m telling the truth, or Ye always feels hopeless and wants to give Xueer his hand? Oh, and the country that has been laid down for so many years, I remember that Mr. Tang Yu has already lost his name. Will the next 20% of the shares be transferred to your name?"


    Well, this is so angry, everything belongs to others.


    Ye Muyun still stared at Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze said lightly, ¡°I change the owner, but it¡¯s actually the same. Thinking about Cher is not very good at managing the company, maybe I will be able to cover the sky in the company in the future, and then become the actual manager of Boyi.¡±


    Gu Ze smiled: "Of course, all of this has to be based on the fact that Mr. Ye is now mad at you."


    Ye Muyun almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Listen, is this what Gu Ze said? This is what Vice President Gu said, which he pulled out with one hand.


    These few words alone are enough to make him vomit blood. Where is Cher?


    Gu Ze saw that it was almost done, and immediately walked out quickly, bumped into the nurse outside, and ordered a few words low and quickly.


    He seemed to be joking easily just now, but in fact he was not at ease. Mr. Ye''s injury looked serious. If he is not rescued, he is afraid... something big will happen.


    Gu Ze''s psychological quality is very strong. After giving orders to the young nurse quickly and quickly, he called the dean again and asked the best surgeon to come over.


    When he walked into the ward again, Ye Muyun was almost unable to support it.


    He held him, his voice couldn''t help but reprimanded: "I''m obviously ill, and I still breathe with her like this. If you feel softer, she won''t leave like that."


    This is what Gu Ze said in his heart, and only then did he dare to speak to him.


    Because Ye Muyun is proud, he doesn''t usually listen to it, or even if he listens, he will be irritable.


    In his heart, Tang Xueer was his possessions, from childhood to most of them, that is, in the eight years of separation, her person, from body to mind.


    Now that Lan Yu had happened, although it was still unclear about their relationship, it was enough to make Mr. Ye''s heart jealous and drink.


    Ye Muyun''s face was blue and white, and there was no sound for a long time. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "Go into the operating room!"


    Gu Ze''s heart relaxed, he immediately helped him to bed, and pushed him to the operating room himself.


    President Ye of their family, when has he been so embarrassed...


    Because the wound was very severely torn, the operation lasted more than an hour, but fortunately, it didn''t hurt the inside.


    After Ye Muyun was pushed out, Gu Ze felt relieved and thought of Xueer in the parking lot.


    However, just before going downstairs, I saw Cher in the aisle outside the operating room.


    She just leaned on the wall, in a daze.


    Gu Ze frowned and walked over with a soft voice: "Why are you here?"


    Xueer looked at him, her lips pursed, "I heard what a nurse said, so I didn''t leave."


    She paused before asking, "How is he?"


    "Don''t take a look in person?" Gu Ze raised his eyes to look at her, took out a cigarette, and took a faint sip.


    Xue Er didn''t make a sound, her expression was a bit deep.


    Gu Ze''s long fingers caught the cigarette, and stared at her: "You were angry just now. The wound was torn by five centimeters."


    As he said, he gestured, then coughed slightly, "The wound is bigger than the cut in the operating room at that time."


    Gu Ze felt that he had an important responsibility, especially when Xueer was a little guilty now, he still wanted to dig something out of her mouth.

 Chapter 2237： Xueers Zhenggong and Xiaosan (2)

    Cher''s mouth was tight.


    "Still not going to see it?" Gu Ze''s voice was quite soft. "The doctor said tonight is a dangerous period, and it is all right if you don''t have a fever tonight."


    Seeing her still motionless, Gu Ze quietly took out the killer JIAN, "But you can¡¯t be blamed for Mr. Ye¡¯s illness. He had fallen out a few days ago during the naive reality show. He ran back when he was not well. The stomach perforated without resting."


    This time, it touched the deepest part of Xueer''s heart.


    She knew why Ye Muyun had a fever, and she went to bed with her for another night...


    She pursed her small mouth, and it took a long time before she whispered, "I''ll go see him."


    Gu Ze smiled: "That''s right, you shouldn''t be a couple or friends, right?"


    Xueer stared at him.


    Gu Ze touched his nose again: "Or is it brother and sister?"


    When he said this, what he thought in his heart was that he had slept so many times, are you still brothers and sisters?


    After speaking, looked at Cher.


    Xueer silently followed him upstairs to the VIP ward. The ward had been cleaned up, and she couldn''t see how it was broken before.


    Ye Muyun lay there quietly, his face pale.


    Xueer stood by the bed and looked at him.


    Gu Ze said softly, "I know that he is the only thing you like in your heart?"


    If not, why would you be willing to go to bed with Mr. Ye?


    Xueer didn''t make a sound, but just stood and looked at Ye Muyun quietly.


    There was some pain in her heart, and her voice was very soft: "I knew this before, I won''t be back."


    She sometimes feels that he is cruel. In fact, when she left, he was tacitly acquiescing him, and she did not hate him.


    But she missed him more!


    When she came back, she thought about the possibility of meeting him. She thought that they were all well and wouldn''t be involved anymore, but they were still entangled...too many thoughts, let him lie here today.


    "Is it, my self-righteousness made you like this?" She whispered, and slowly sat on the side of the bed.


    She seemed to say to Gu Ze, more like muttering to herself: "After so many years, it turns out that you can''t let it go even more than I am."


    And she was able to put everything down, put everything down and go back to New York, but now he is like this, she can''t put it down even more.


    She didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He tossed himself, wounded himself all over, that was his indescribable pride.


    Ye Muyun would not ask a woman, he could only express by hurting himself.


    When did he start to do this? She was sad but could not stay for him.


    "Gu Ze, do you think I am cruel?" She asked softly, but she did not cry because he was asleep.


    Ever since he was a child, he has never been urged, and he has stood in front of her like a god. She has never seen him fall.


    Is this another way for him to show weakness?


    Gu Ze said in a low voice, "No, never!"


    If you are cruel, you won''t be entangled for so long...


    Her embarrassment and her uncertainty are just because of the changes in these eight years.


    If she had known it would be like this in eight years, she would not have liked it.


    In other words, she cannot change the variables in the middle.


    Gu Ze sighed, "Can''t you stay? You know he needs you."


    Xueer was stunned, for a long time, and slowly shook her head: "That''s just more cruel to him."


    She raised her head and smiled, but there were tears in her eyes: "Gu Ze, I will leave tomorrow."


    If she stayed, it would only kill Ye Muyun.

 Chapter 2238： Xueers Zhenggong and Xiaosan (3)

    Gu Ze looked at her with a serious expression


    After a while, his gaze fell on Ye Muyun, his voice lightened, "Are you planning to abandon him?"


    Xue''er''s lips pressed, and her body trembled uncontrollably. For a long time, she whispered: "Yes."


    Gu Ze''s thin lips tightened, and his voice was soft: "Before he knows it, go back to the United States! Maybe this is good for you and him!"


    Xue Er nodded solemnly.


    She finally looked at Ye Muyun again.


    He was lying there quietly, but still the best-looking man she had ever seen.


    Looking at it, her eyes were a little moist and she burst into tears. She whispered to Gu Ze, "Can I give him a kiss?"


    Gu Ze''s heart suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable. What happened to her that made her love so cautiously and hid all her emotions? Would you dare not be with Mr. Ye?


    Gu Ze pursed his lips and closed his eyes slightly, his voice hoarse, "Of course."


    Immediately, Cher leaned over and kissed Ye Muyun''s lips gently.


    His lips were a bit dry and astringent, but her tears fell uncontrollably again and again, just dripping on his lips.


    His lips moved slightly, as if the first drop of water was touched by a long-dead person.


    However, it is not water, but salty.


    Ye Muyun''s eyelids moved, then opened, and looked at her.


    Xue''er''s eyes widened, she looked at him incredulously...


    She wanted to escape, but his hand caught her quickly. Although weak, it was enough to catch her.


    His voice was hoarse and broken: "Do you want to run away again, do you want to run to him?"


    She struggled desperately, but didn''t dare to push too hard for fear of hurting him.


    Gu Ze watched from the side, gave a long sigh, and then quietly retreated, leaving space for the two of them.


    There was silence in the ward, and Xueer lowered her eyes, "You let go."


    A drop of her tears fell on the back of his hand, shocking her and burning his heart.


    "Why are you crying?" He looked at her with a weak voice, and he had exhausted all his strength to hold her.


    But he didn''t allow himself to fall, because as soon as he fell, she would probably be gone.


    Xueer shook her head, "I didn''t cry!"


    "Little liar!" He closed his eyes tiredly. "It''s still so stupid, he can''t even lie."


    Opening his eyes again, his gaze looked breathtaking: "Tang Xueer, if you don''t love me anymore, then I will let you go, but you can''t forget it, why should I let it go?"


    Even though he was so jealous in his heart.


    Xueer bit her lip, looking at him helplessly...


    And his fingers slowly loosened, and she suddenly shrank back like a frightened little rabbit.


    He lay there weakly and said every word: "How do you get out, I will watch how you get back."


    Xue''er''s body touched the doorknob, tears all over her face, "Why are you persistent."


    But he closed his eyes and was silent for a long time: "Then tell me, what is it that we were together the other day?"


    Xueer had no way to say it, it was too cruel to him or her.


    She didn''t speak, Ye Muyun also smiled, and said to herself, "You go!"


    She loosened her body, but did not leave immediately.


    Ye Muyun stared at her: "Why, reluctant to leave?"


    Cher bit her lip, "No."

 Chapter 2239： Xueers Zhenggong and Xiaosan (4)

    Cher bit her lip, "No." Her thin white fingers were twisted, like she was used to lying.


    In these years, she has actually made no progress at all!


    He sneered again: "Let''s go! Aren''t you afraid that I will pester you?"


    Xue''er looked at him, and suddenly felt a bit desolate in her heart... This is the man she loves most in her life. She loved him before and now loves him, but she did not choose to be with him.


    She didn''t know if it was right or wrong, she didn''t know if it was unfair to him or her own justice, or maybe she never wanted to look back, she just wanted to know if he was good.


    She took a deep breath and walked slowly towards him until she reached the bed.


    She kissed his lips.


    "What is this?" Ye Muyun''s gaze was severe, "Is the last gift?"


    Her lips trembled, "No!"


    She closed her eyes tightly and called out, "Brother."


    He was stunned.


    Immediately, she walked away from his palm...


    The door of the ward opened and closed, but he couldn''t see her anymore.


    Ye Muyun watched quietly for a long time.


    Gu Ze walked in and let out a long sigh: "Mr. Ye?" Mr. Ye is really not suitable for injury.


    Ye Muyun closed her eyes slightly, and spoke a little tiredly: "Now let''s make a row to prevent her from leaving the country."


    Gu Ze was taken aback.


    Ye Muyun slowly opened his eyes, "Otherwise, why do you think Qin Mu can''t leave?"


    Gu Ze deeply despised his family, Mr. Ye, and he and Zhou Chong were even wondering how to chase women!


    But when Ye Muyun mentioned Qin Mu just now, his heart still stabbed.


    He smiled faintly, "Okay, I will do it."


    But he guessed that Lan Yu would definitely come to City B. This is what Ye always wanted!


    Why do you abuse yourself!


    Just like Ye Muyun''s arrangement, Cher did not make it. She was refused her visa, and she was still living in the GM Hotel.


    In fact, she knew why she couldn''t leave, everything was arranged by Ye Muyun!


    She went to Gu Ze, but Gu Ze didn''t deny it, bluntly saying that it was President Ye''s arrangement.


    On the third day of staying at the GM Hotel, the incident of her copying Lan Yu fermented to a certain extent.


    Cher is almost unable to move in the hotel.


    Sometimes, she also saw Ye Muyun''s news on the news, but on the third day, she saw him leave the hospital and appear at a summit.


    Has he been discharged from the hospital with so much blood and so much wound?


    Across the screen, she could see how tired he was from outside, he was not beaten by iron after all.


    Xueer just watched that way, feeling so sad that she wanted to turn off the TV, but the next news shocked her.


    In the GM Hotel, a press conference was broadcast live. The scene was quite big. The mainstream media of City B arrived. More importantly, the protagonist... knew Xue Er.


    That person is Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu, who rarely appears in the media, is tall and thin, with a simple white shirt and a set of black casual clothes, making him look like a young man.


    His facial features are deep and gentle, which should be mixed with foreign blood. At this time, he is facing the camera very calmly.


    Xueer couldn''t hear what he was talking about, only knew that it was related to her.


    She was stunned.


    Lan Yu said that he would never set foot on City B again, why did he come back again?


    She bit her lip, her heart rose and fell violently, and then ran out of the suite.


    Pressing the elevator button hard, her expression is anxious...


    At this time, she was unwilling to let Lan Yu say everything and their relationship.

 Chapter 2240： Xueers Zhenggong and Xiaosan (5)

    Even if Ye Muyun guessed it, she didn''t want to be heard by him, it would be too cruel to him.


    The elevator finally opened, and she ran in, looking frantically.


    The elevator went down layer by layer until it reached the first floor. Xueer ran out, wearing only indoor slippers on her feet. She caught a hotel staff member and asked anxiously: "Which floor is Lan Yu''s press conference?" "


    The hotel staff did not recognize her at first, and was taken aback. When they recognized her, they said respectfully: "I will take Miss Tang over."


    Xueer followed her towards the reception room on the first floor.


    The staff opened the door for her, and when the door opened slowly, she saw Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu also saw her.


    Xueer stood there, barely moving, and stood looking at him.


    Lan Yu''s gaze fell on her faintly, and for a long time, he said softly: "My wife, Tang Xueer, is also ANN."


    The scene was in an uproar.


    Afterwards, the reporters followed Lan Yu''s gaze to find Xue''er, patted her sharply, and captured her shock and shock clearly.


    Her lips moved, but finally she couldn''t speak.


    And Lan Yu continued: "Rainy Night is a painting my little wife pays tribute to me. She said that she would paint a series with the cloudy sky. I think this really does not constitute plagiarism."


    As he said, he reached out to Xue''er, "Come here."


    Xueer didn''t move, she just looked at him, unable to move.


    Lan Yu still walked towards her slowly, with a slight smile on his face, "ANN."


    He walked up to her and hugged her.


    This scene was photographed.


    She was taken to the stage in a daze, Lan Yu said something she didn''t hear, her eyes kept falling in the direction of the door.


    Because there was Ye Muyun standing.


    His face was still pale, without a trace of expression, his eyes were staring at her deeply, watching her in Lan Yu''s embrace.


    She saw a touch of disillusionment in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Xue Er wanted to cry.


    Why did he come, he would have guessed it!


    She hasn''t responded, she didn''t know that she was kissed by Lan Yu...Although it was on the forehead.


    Then, then... a small carrot head appeared at her feet, and it was Yi Shu who called Mommy very cutely.


    Xueer wanted to push away Lan Yu''s fingers, clenched her lips tightly...


    She couldn''t push Lan Yu away again, in front of Lan Yishu.


    Lan Yu reached out and picked up the beautiful little boy, facing the camera, said very generously: "This is the son of ANN and I, Lan Yishu."


    Xue''er''s heart trembled, and when she raised her eyes again, there was no one there.


    Ye Muyun was no longer there, it was empty, like her heart at this time.


    Xiao Yishu was placed in her arms, and the warm little man put his arms around her neck and acted softly: "Mummy."


    Xueer kissed his little cheek and hugged him tightly.


    No one would doubt that this is not a family of three, because they are very eye-catching when put together, they are like a family...


    family!


    Ye Muyun sat on the RV, her thin lips pressed with her thumbs, her complexion as deep as water.


    The driver started the car and asked, "Where do you want to go, President Ye?"


    Ye Muyun closed his eyes: "Back to Pei Garden."


    The driver was a little surprised, because Mr. Ye rarely passed by, and he was going to see Mr. Tang and Mrs. Tang, and Mr. Tang and them were not in the country.


    The driver hesitated: "Are you going to get something?"


    This time, Ye Muyun did not answer.


    Take things, this time, can he get them back?


    a family of three!

 Chapter 2241： Nominal couple (1)

    The black RV drove towards Pei Yuan.


    When the car stopped, Ye Muyun said calmly: "You leave first! I want to stay alone for a while."


    The driver nodded, got out of the car and left.


    Ye Muyun sat for a while, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    It''s already late autumn, and the trees in Pei Garden are slightly yellowish, unlike before.


    Apart from his coat, he held it in his hand and walked along the path to the main house.


    He remembers when he was a child, especially in summer, there were many fireflies here.


    And that chubby little milky yellow bag, always wearing a beautiful white skirt, pouted slightly and said to him: "Brother, you just catch two."


    She was very curious about the shiny things, but she really caught her, and she was so scared that she wanted him to show it to her.


    She would always hold her little round fingers, and glance at it quietly, terribly timid, and especially hopeless.


    Ye Muyun stood there, his eyes warm.


    He still remembered that the eyes of her round little fingers were also round, black and white, so cute.


    Cute... She has been cute since she was a child, and all belonged to him.


    Ye Muyun was so conceited that she never felt that one day, there would be other men around her, even if they were separated for these years.


    However, not only did they have, they also got married and had a five or six-year-old child.


    The child is five or six years old. Did she stay with Lan Yu after leaving him for more than a year?


    Ye Muyun smiled softly, very bitterly.


    He stretched out his hand to block his eyes, not letting the sun shine on his pale face...


    At this time, his heart was full of Cang Yi... even the bitter smile could not be squeezed out.


    Slowly walked into the main house, waved back, and walked upstairs step by step.


    The servant was a little worried, so he called Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze hesitated and let them all leave first.


    At this time, he thought Ye Muyun needed to calm down.


    But this calm was two days and two nights. Ye Muyun turned off his mobile phone and unplugged all contactable tools. He shut himself in Pei Garden. Apart from being hungry and eating something, he didn''t even take a shower... He just lay down. Lying in the bedroom where she slept.


    There, it was the same as she was when she left, and he let people come in every day to sort out, put a fresh rose, and never stopped.


    When he missed her too much, he would come and sleep for one night, no one knew the secret.


    But now, when he lay here, he couldn''t smell the milky scent that she often had. Instead, it was a light softener.


    Ye Muyun started to suffer from insomnia, and he lost a lot of weight in two days and two nights.


    At the same time, people all over the world are looking for the CEO of Boyi, Gu Ze, but he has never come forward.


    GM hotel.


    Xueer flipped through the picture book and read with Lan Yishu.


    The five-year-old Xiao Yishu is extremely talented in painting. She thinks she has inherited Lan Yu''s gene!


    She looked sideways and looked... also a bit like Lan Yu.


    If the child she was pregnant with was still there, she would be two years older than Yishu, and should be as good and obedient as him.


    Thinking about it, Xue''er''s small face was a little surprised, and her eyes were a little sad.


    Xiao Yishu stretched out her hand and squeezed her face, the child''s fingers were soft, "ANN, what are you thinking?"


    Xueer smiled faintly, "I was thinking that Yishu will go to school soon, and your daddy and I should bring you back to New York sooner."

 Chapter 2242： Nominal couple (2)

    There is a touch of loss on Xiao Yishu''s round face: "Mommy!"


    "It can''t be like this." Cher said lowly.


    She thought in her heart, she can¡¯t be as stupid and lazy as Mommy back then, knowing nothing...


    Although Yishu is not her child, he is no different from her own.


    She remembered that when she was lying half-dead in the hospital with only a handful of bones, Lan Yu put Xiao Yishu in her arms.


    When she smelled the scent of milk on Xiao Yishu, she felt that her dry soul was healed.


    Xiao Yishu, redeemed her.


    Lan Yu said to her that Yi Shu is her son if she marries him.


    At that time, she agreed without even thinking about it, because at that time, she wanted to live and get Yi Shu.


    In the past five years, it is said that Yishu is dependent on her, rather than that she depends on Yishu...


    The scent of milk on him was very much like the smell of her childhood, she smelled it greedily.


    Just smell it, it''s like...returning to that person.


    Lan Yu didn''t know that in the middle of the night, she would hold Yishu and cry until Yishu could speak.


    She raised Yi Shu, but never asked Lan Yu, who is Yi Shu''s mother.


    After a long time, she felt that she was Xiao Yishu''s mother... Yishu was something she could not let go of.


    The little guy was probably a little sad, and turned around, facing her proudly with a little P-share.


    Xueer is really angry and funny, I don''t know if it was because she taught it, so Yishu is very similar to her when she was a child... I don''t like learning, so I like to paint with a brush.


    At this time, looking at his small appearance, smiling, he picked up the little guy from behind, and kissed him: "Didn''t you say it?"


    "But I don''t like going to school with a group of blue-eyed people." Xiao Yishu hugged her small neck, acting like a baby.


    Cher frowned.


    At this moment, Lan Yu came out of the bathroom with only one bathrobe on her body. He picked up his son and kissed him, "You are a little girl with black hair and dark eyes, don''t you?"


    Xiao Yishu''s cute little face suddenly turned red, and said nothing.


    Xueer was stunned, and then looked at Lan Yu, "No way! He is so young, where does he know this?"


    Lan Yu smiled at his son, and seemed to say very calmly: "He has the same hobbies as mine, with black hair and black eyes."


    With that, Big Palm reached out and stroked her long hair.


    Xue''er suddenly felt uncomfortable. When did he like this?


    Although outside, he occasionally made a little intimate action, but he said that he was pretending to be someone else in his heart, so they would only be a married couple, and he would not require her to perform husband and wife obligations.


    This has been the case for the past five years.


    She and him live more like brothers and sisters than husband and wife.


    Xue''er got up, grabbed her hair, "I''ll take a bath first. You put Yi Shu to sleep."


    Lan Yu watched her leave, and Xiao Yishu in her arms said lightly: "Daddy, is the little girl you like a mommy?"


    Lan Yu rubbed his little head and smiled lightly: "Yes! Daddy likes Mommy very much."


    Xiao Yishu put his arms around his neck, "Then I like Mommy''s way too."


    Lan Yu''s eyes darkened, turned his head to look in the direction of the bathroom, picked up his son and walked towards the master bedroom, "Okay, go to bed first, then grow up."


    "Is it like a small mushroom?" Xiao Yishu asked seriously when lying down.


    Lan Yu paused when he was covering the quilt, and he hesitated for a moment before asking, "Who taught you?"


    "Mummy!" Xiao Yishu said innocently.


    Lan Yu''s expression was a bit strange, and he thought to himself--


    She can really make a metaphor!


    [Guess who Xiao Yishu¡¯s child is? I don¡¯t seem to be at the right age...Is there a little relative who has a big hole to guess? ¡¿

 Chapter 2243： Nominal couple (3)

    In any case, the little mushroom was coaxed to sleep.


    When Xueer came out of the bathroom, the little guy was already eating his fingers, and his fat body was on his side, with a soft face.


    Xue''er sighed again that the child was raised by her as if she was her own, and her gestures were like when she was a child.


    "Asleep?" She wiped her hair with a towel, walked over softly, and naturally leaned in and kissed the milky little guy.


    Lan Yu sat on the edge of the bed and smiled faintly, "I still can''t change the habit of eating fingers."


    His gaze fell unexpectedly on her face, and then moved down...It was the spring light in front of her.


    Lan Yu''s gaze became a little deep and long, he didn''t look much, and then stood up: "Go to the bathroom and I will help you dry your hair."


    Xue''er raised her eyes, "You go to bed first, I''ll do it myself later."


    Lan Yu was already leaning against the bathroom door, looking at her deeply, "Is there anything different?"


    "What?" Cher''s voice was light and fluttering.


    Lan Yu''s gaze deepened, looked at her unfathomably, and said softly, "ANN, is there any difference between City B and New York?"


    She held her breath and looked at him for a long time before finally lowering her head, and her lips moved slightly, "No!"


    He smiled slightly, walked over slowly, reached out and rubbed her long hair, "That''s good."


    He passed her into the bathroom, and Xueer was still standing there and staying for a while, then followed in.


    Lan Yu was already waiting for her holding the hair dryer, she went over and stood in front of him consciously.


    She is only 162, and Lan Yu 182, she looks very small in the mirror.


    Lan Yu walked to the door, holding her hair in one hand, and started blowing her hair. No one made a sound in the rumbling hair dryer. It seemed that such a sound could just eliminate the subtle atmosphere on both sides.


    As for what''s wrong, Xue Er couldn''t tell.


    Lan Yu should know Ye Muyun, but he didn''t ask, he just told him, the same as before.


    But is it really the same?


    She secretly looked at him in the mirror, but there was fog in the mirror, and she couldn''t see clearly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Lan Yu smiled gently and looked at her in the mirror.


    Similarly, he could not see her clearly.


    Xueer shook his head: "No."


    "Don''t move." He pressed one hand on her shoulder, and when the skin touched, Xue''er''s body stiffened, he obviously felt it too, just smiled.


    Finally, he dried her hair for her and patted her: "Okay."


    "Oh." She pursed her lower lip, raised her eyes, gave him a cramped look, and said nothing.


    Lan Yu''s arm wrapped her shoulders naturally, leading her towards the master bedroom, with a calm and gentle voice: "Go to sleep, we will take Yishu to the amusement park tomorrow."


    He paused, "He is arguing, saying that he hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    Xue''er''s expression was a little stiff, she raised her head, looked at Lan Yu, and finally said, "Okay!"


    At this moment, they had walked to the bed together, Lan Yu pressed her shoulder, "Good night kiss."


    As he said, he leaned in and kissed her forehead lightly.


    Xue''er instinctively turned her face away, Lan Yu''s lips touched her hair, but he didn''t force it, he just looked at her slightly, "I went to the guest room."


    After speaking, he walked out, and Xue Er looked at him behind her, her lips pressed and made no sound.


    When Lan Yu closed the door, her eyes seemed to hit her inadvertently. She quickly lowered her eyes, but did not see his darkened eyes.

 Chapter 2244： Nominal couple (4)

    After the door was closed, she slowly lay beside Xiao Yishu, reaching out to hug the little guy in her arms, feeling the softness.


    The scent of milk on Xiao Yishu''s body smelled very good, and her chin was resting on his little head. Some could understand why Ye Muyun always held her and smelled it when she was young.


    Thinking of this, Xue''er''s little mouth tightened...


    A few days have passed, how is he?


    She called Gu Ze once, and Gu Ze said that he did not go to work and he did not know where he was.


    In the past few days, she didn''t know how she lived and couldn''t let it go, but she didn''t dare to care about him easily.


    Now, what reason does she have to care about him again?


    And he, hate her!


    She closed her eyes upset, but when she closed her eyes, Ye Muyun''s face was as gray as death in her mind.


    Xueer didn''t sleep well all night, and was woken up by Xiao Yishu''s kiss early the next morning.


    "Mommy, Mommy, Mommy." The little guy lay on his stomach, kept crooked, his fat little hands hugging Cher''s neck.


    Xue''er was so entangled by him that she opened her eyes, hugged him down and kissed him hard: "Yi Shu, let Mommy sleep again."


    "Just a moment!" Xiao Yishu obediently fell into her arms, but only for a while, then pestered her again.


    As for Yi Shu''s entanglement, Xue Er also has an exclusive way to play dead.


    Eyes closed, pretending not to be awake.


    Xiao Yishu looked at her mother, pinching her nose was useless, thought for a while, and finally Zi got out of bed.


    When he left, Xue Er breathed a sigh of relief, ready to take a nap.


    But only five minutes later, Xiao Yishu''s footsteps rang again. She Shen Yin let the little guy kiss her face, "Yishu, let Mommy sleep for a while."


    "It''s nine o''clock, are you sure you want to go to bed again?" There was a low male voice in the ear.


    Xue''er opened her eyes suddenly and stared at Lan Yu in a daze. After a while she recovered, and slowly crawled up and sat up: "It''s you!"


    Lan Yu is already neatly dressed, with a white shirt and a pair of black trousers, standing like this, with a sense of sight with a leg length of two meters.


    He smiled slightly, "The little guy is already eating breakfast, just waiting for you."


    Xueer said, scratching at her messy hair, a little uncomfortable, "Okay."


    He smiled and walked out soon.


    Xueer lifted the quilt and got out of bed, went into the bathroom to brush her teeth, and stared at herself in the mirror dazedly while brushing.


    In fact, sharing a room with Lan Yu has been from their marriage to now, and she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    She never felt uncomfortable living with him, nor did she feel too much pressure.


    She told him that she was a husband and wife, and more like a master and apprentice. Her paintings were guided by him, and she often called him Teacher Lan.


    After living for a long time, she thinks life is probably like this!


    It''s just that in my heart, I still pretended to be a person, but when she came back, she still hurt him.


    If he doesn''t come back, will he give up in two years and marry Song Keren?


    Xueer thought in a daze. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she simply cleaned up and went to the living room.


    The breakfast was made by Lan Yu in the kitchen here, and made Yi Shu''s favorite honey buns. At this time, the little guy ate deliciously.


    Xueer sat next to her, the little guy kissed her with a little mouth, and then continued to work hard.


    She smiled and looked at Lan Yu: "He seems to be a little fatter again."

 Chapter 2245： Boyi is going to change the sky (1)

    Lan Yu sat opposite her and smiled: "Are you accusing me of feeding him fat these days?"


    Xueer hummed softly, expressing this.


    Lan Yu smiled deeper: "I will leave it to you?"


    "No, it''s up to you to take care of it!" she said, disgusting with the kitchen.


    Lan Yu didn''t say anything, just rubbed the little guy''s head: "Son, eat less, your mommy dislikes you."


    "I didn''t say that." Cher''s eyes widened.


    Xiao Yi looked at Xue''er happily and called, "Mummy!" The voice was soft and waxy.


    Xueer helplessly: "You are fatter and more cute."


    So Xiao Yishu ate two more honey breads than usual.


    Lan Yu looked at her disapprovingly; "This is not acceptable."


    Xueer simply stared at him...


    Lan Yu shrugged, took an empty cup and got up to refill himself with another cup of coffee.


    He is tall and a very good-looking man, completely different from the down-and-out painter in his impression, and he also has a faint aristocratic atmosphere.


    Xueer never asked his family, but she could feel that his background was very good. From the big New York apartment he arranged for her to the car he drove on weekdays, none of the painters could afford it.


    She has been a little absent-minded, Lan Yu will watch her inadvertently, but she doesn''t even notice it.


    Not to mention that the man''s eyes had quietly changed when he looked at her in the past few years.


    After eating breakfast, Lan Yu hugged Xiao Yishu, while Cher carried a backpack, the three of them went downstairs and got in the car to the zoo.


    ...


    Pei Yuan.


    Ye Muyun sat in the hall on the first floor, and Qiuyang shining brightly into the hall, but not in his heart.


    He was thinner than before, and he was full of awe.


    In front of him, stood a young man in casual clothes with a sun hat on his head and a camera slung on his body, just like a photographer.


    "Mr. Ye, this was taken today. Miss Tang didn''t leave the hotel two days ago." The young man gave Ye Muyun a stack of photos.


    Ye Muyun was sitting on the sofa, a white bathrobe lined up extremely sharply, but he could also see that the loose neckline was even thinner.


    His black eyes were unfathomable, and he only said lightly, "Go down first!"


    The young man didn''t dare to wait any longer, and immediately retreated.


    After the person left, there was silence again. Ye Muyun''s eyes drooped, quietly looking at the pile of photos on the table.


    Finally, he reached out and picked it up, looking at them one by one.


    Each one looks like a family of three together.


    The child was held by Lan Yu almost all the way, or sitting on her shoulders, while Xueer had been following her, occasionally when there were many people, her hand was held by the man.


    Ye Muyun looked at each other one by one, carefully, but the pain in his eyes became more and more painful.


    He eagerly wanted to find out some information, but no, Lan Yu and Tang Xueer were like the most peaceful couples in the world, and they didn''t need too much close behavior, which was enough to show that their relationship was harmonious.


    Suddenly, the care was swept to the ground.


    They are harmonious, so what is he Ye Muyun?


    What were the days he and her were in Yunnan?


    What is her catering when they have sex?


    The photos fell like snowflakes, blocking his expressionless face...


    When Gu Ze came over, he saw such a scene, his expression was a bit stagnant, and he sighed slightly in his heart.

 Chapter 2246： Boyi is going to change the sky (2)

    When Gu Ze came over, he saw such a scene, his expression was a bit stagnant, and he sighed slightly in his heart.


    "How''s the investigation?" Ye Muyun raised his eyes, with an indisputable blush in his eyes.


    Gu Ze sat opposite him and slowly said: "They were married five and a half years ago and they were registered in New York."


    Ye Muyun''s facial skin trembles a bit, and his fingers clenched into fists. "Where is that kid?"


    He didn''t know why he asked, the child was obviously only five years old, but his heart was longing for the most impossible possibility.


    Gu Ze shook his head gently: "Lan Yishu is only five years old based on his birth certificate."


    Sure enough... he should have thought of it long ago! Ye Muyun closed his eyes.


    Why does he still have such expectations from his heart?


    It''s ridiculous, poor!


    Ye Muyun covered his eyes with his fingers, and said softly, "Gu Ze, let me be alone."


    At this moment, his whole body''s strength seemed to be taken away, unable to move.


    Gu Ze felt uneasy, but he couldn''t fail to comply, so he nodded, "I''m in the car outside."


    He knows Ye''s feelings for Cher...


    From ten years old to thirty years old, twenty years of feelings, how can it be said to let go?


    President Ye''s love, after eight years, has long since become distorted and paranoid.


    Gu Ze didn''t know what to say, and he was not qualified to say anything. His sister Gu Mei also participated in those things eight years ago.


    He quietly exited, leaving the space for Ye Muyun alone.


    Ye Muyun''s body was leaning on the sofa, his fingers kept on his eyes. For a long time, liquid slowly flowed down between the bones of the slender fingers...


    He didn''t care, just sat quietly.


    At that moment, he felt the sound of a tear in his heart, like a rustle of cloth, and a big gap was opened.


    It hurts, it hurts... His handsome face becomes distorted and painful.


    He squatted, looking frantically on the ground, and finally found a picture of her alone.


    She was wearing a thick sweater, carrying a small bag, and looking up at the sun.


    She was smiling, showing a little bit of tiger teeth, just like he remembered.


    It is him, who has liked Xiao Xueer for so many years, be careful.


    It''s his heart, his entire life...


    He knelt on the ground and stared at her. Suddenly, he squeezed the photo into his mouth, squeezed his head desperately, crying bitterly...


    This is the darkest day of his life.


    This was the most embarrassing moment in his life.


    However, she is not here.


    She belongs to someone...


    Gu Ze was sitting in the car outside and suddenly heard a heart-piercing sound, which almost hurt his heart.


    The smoke from the fingertips trembled, trying to rush in, but held back.


    This level can only be passed by President Ye himself, and no one can help.


    He knew for the first time what a man looked like when he was desperate. Ye Muyun was not so much a career careerist, it was better to say that since he was ten years old, everything he did was because of a little girl named Tang Xueer.


    Now that all his beliefs have collapsed, what will happen to him.


    Gu Ze''s face was blank, he thought of Qin Mu.


    Perhaps Qin Mu''s to Zhou Chongguang, Gu Mei''s to Zhou Chongguang, or Zhou Chongguang''s to Xue''er, did not have Ye Muyun''s one-tenth persistence to Xue''er.


    Excessive persistence will only hurt yourself.


    When Gu Ze stepped into the main house again, Ye Muyun had already changed his clothes, and only cold in his order.

 Chapter 2247： Bo Yi is going to change the sky (3)

    Gu Ze couldn''t tell. Where did he change, he just felt that it was different.


    "Go check the situation of the Lan family!" Ye Muyun looked at Gu Ze with a clear gaze, "Didn''t you say that Lan Yu is the eldest son of the Lan family? I think if an accident occurs to the Grand Hyatt, he probably won''t just sit idly by!"


    Gu Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Grand Hyatt Hotel is the country''s largest hotel chain. Five-star hotels are spread all over the country, with more than 200 opened. Lan Yu is the only heir, but he has been avoiding New York in recent years for unknown reasons.


    Gu Ze hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "I see."


    He probably understood what Mr. Ye meant.


    But if Mr. Ye does this, will Cher agree?


    The situation of Boyi is now a bit complicated. Of the 40% of the shares held by Mr. Tang Yu, 20% of the shares were transferred to Cher¡¯s name earlier, and the other 20% was transferred to Mr. Ye.


    At that time, everyone thought that President Tang meant to let President Ye wait...


    But judging from the situation today, this 20% is compensation.


    Five years ago, it happened that Xueer and Lan Yu got married.


    When Gu Ze thinks about it, he feels a bit chilly...


    This battle is not between Lan Yu and Ye Zong, but between Ye Zong and Xue''er. When the time comes, I am afraid that it will be forced... Obviously, Ye Zong will do this!


    Gu Ze has a hunch--


    Boyi, it''s going to change!


    And he hardly thought about the issue of standing in line, no matter what the result was, he thought he was still standing next to Mr. Ye.


    He didn''t think about what he would gain or lose in success or failure, because all these years have come here.


    In these short few minutes, Gu Ze''s heart has already turned thousands of times.


    When he stepped out of Pei Garden, he looked up at the sun above his head and smiled faintly.


    In the villa, Ye Muyun picked up those photos one by one, in thick piles.


    He found scissors and cut apart the photos of her and Lan Yu one by one, hers stayed, and Lan Yu''s...


    He put it in the ashtray and lit it with a lighter.


    In the flames, his face looked extraordinarily unpredictable.


    The next day, Ye Muyun went to Boyi. In the next few days, he received several important shareholders, and each meeting lasted more than four hours.


    This is definitely not normal.


    The employees of Boyi became uneasy.


    Each of these business elites is a thousand-year-old fox, with a keen sense of smell, just like the animals before the catastrophe.


    Xiao Ran was the first to feel wrong.


    As the veteran of the company, she is no longer a secretary, but manages the personnel department, but she knows everything about the company.


    Ye Muyun was the child she watched growing up, and she also heard about the explosive news these days.


    Regarding this, she knew what Ye Muyun wanted to do, and she was afraid that the gods and Buddha could not stop it.


    She didn''t know if Tang Yu did this before and if he thought about it today, he was still too sure of Ye Muyun, but when she met Xueer, Ye Muyun would let go of all his beliefs.


    Mr. Tang, I don¡¯t know this, but why does he still do this?


    Xiao Ran still called Tang Yu, who was far away abroad, but after the call ended, she slowly put down the phone, her face was a bit dazed... She hadn''t thought about it, Tang Yu thought so.


    Since it is predicted, why do this?


    [A kid guessed the little guy¡¯s life experience and said that Gu Mei¡¯s...hahaha, is it so fast? ]

 Chapter 2248： You didnt want to become real? (One)

    Xueer stood in front of the hotel¡¯s floor-to-ceiling windows, overlooking the night view of the entire city B.


    Lan Yu stood behind her in a very gentle tone: "It seems that you haven''t painted for a long time. You once said that creation can calm you down."


    Xueer was still standing, she looked at the neon signs outside, her voice was light and shallow, "Lan Yu, after I painted that rainy night, I thought I had put it down."


    She slowly turned around and looked at him: "So, I didn''t."


    His brows tightened, his voice was flat but with a slight dullness that was not easily noticeable, "ANN, do you want to come back to him?"


    Xue''er''s breathing seemed to stop, she looked at him straight.


    Lan Yu smiled mildly, reached out and rubbed her hair, but she did not move.


    After a long time, she said cautiously: "I want to go back to New York."


    The expression on Lan Yu''s face became more gentle, and he smiled slightly: "I''ll be back soon."


    He walked forward, looking at the night view of City B with her, and suddenly turned his head back: "Come home with me tomorrow."


    Come back home?


    Cher was a little stunned.


    Lan Yu smiled lightly: "Is it strange? I didn''t jump out of a rock."


    Xueer still looked at him puzzledly, not understanding why he didn''t go home for so many years...


    Lan Yu looked at her, smiled lightly, reached out and touched her little head: "Okay, go to bed early!"


    Xueer turned her small face and looked at him, "Okay, you also go to bed earlier."


    But Lan Yu didn''t leave immediately. His black eyes kept watching her, and they looked dazzling under the crystal lamp.


    For some reason, Xue Er''s heart skipped a beat, looking at him almost at a loss.


    Lan Yu stepped forward and stood very close to her, the distance she could be trapped in his arms with just one stretch of his hand, he lowered his head, his thin lips were close to her ears, almost whispering: "You didn''t think Ever, are you really with me?"


    Xue''er raised her eyes by mistake, staring at him for a long while without making a sound.


    Lan Yu looked at her and laughed: "Scared?"


    He whispered again: "I was joking."


    "Somewhat." She said honestly: "I thought you were only short of a babysitter with children."


    There was a smile in Lan Yu''s eyes: "I seem to take care of you together!"


    She takes care of the child? She can only play with her children, and he has almost contracted other housework, alright!


    Xue''er''s face was a little hot, and she had to admit that marrying Lan Yu was because she took advantage of him, including food and housing, and gave her a son to play with.


    But she really loves Yishu. She also knows that when she filed for a divorce, Lan Yu would not give Yishu to her. After all, it was his son, not hers.


    Between Yishu and Ye Muyun, she instinctively chose Yishu¡ª¡ª


    After a long, long time, she thought of the choice at this time, and couldn''t help thinking, maybe this was motherhood, maybe she could feel that Yishu had blood ties that she could not give up.


    Lan Yu didn''t say anything, just let her go to bed earlier.


    Xueer said, "I want to draw a sketch for a while."


    He looked at her, his eyes were very deep in the light, and after a long time, he smiled slightly and left.


    Xueer stood for a while, walked to the sofa, and picked up the sketchbook.


    She hasn''t drawn a sketch for a long time, it seems that it has been 8 years... I vaguely remember, just don''t want to pick it up.


    At this time, when she was holding the pen and wanted to draw Xiao Yishu''s, but after a few strokes, she was stunned.

 Chapter 2249： You didnt want to become real? (two)

    She painted Ye Muyun.


    She wanted to stop, but the pen in her hand couldn''t stop. Every time she drew a stroke, she remembered that when she was young, she would draw him on the table every day.


    After so many years, she still remembers his youthful appearance.


    When the last stroke fell, a tear fell on the paper, blurring the lines and blurring her eyes.


    Xueer closed her eyes and stretched out her hand to block her eyes.


    She seemed to have gone back to the past, changed back to that little girl.


    At that time, she had a brother, but now, she doesn''t.


    Lost him completely, what made her lose him?


    Is it Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang?


    Or was she sick from a severe injury?


    She could hardly survive that illness... Yi Shu''s appearance allowed her to survive and also made her lose Ye Muyun forever.


    She curled up and shed tears, thinking that she was so greedy that she hurt him...


    She cried and fell asleep, clutching the sketch between her fingers.


    Late at night, Lan Yu quietly walked out of the guest room, he walked to the sofa, looked at her curled up, and saw the tears on her face.


    Bend down, took the sketch from her fingertips, and unexpectedly saw a beautiful face on it.


    20-year-old Ye Muyun!


    Lan Yu''s unfathomable eyes carried a hint of coldness. He watched quietly, with a slight smile floating on the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Muyun, 20, is enough to make every young girl fall in love with him!


    Indeed, it is very costly.


    But he never, only saw Tang Xueer, in his eyes, no one else!


    Lan Yu''s eyes were cold, but for a long time, he put the paper in his hand on a few, bent over and touched Xue''er''s lips, with a gentle voice: "It''s been so long, haven''t he forgotten? Ok?"


    Xueer slept very heavily and never woke up. He kissed her tears little by little, and murmured, "Good night, ANN."


    There is unspeakable tenderness in his eyes, but that tenderness is very floating, it seems to be looking at others through Cher...


    There are too many secrets hidden in Lan Yu''s eyes.


    He straightened up, stretched out his hand to hug her sideways, and walked towards the master bedroom.


    When she and Yishu were lying side by side, Xiao Yishu immediately rolled into her arms, holding her in her little hands, like a pig, Lan Yu''s eyes had a touch of warmth.


    He lowered his head, kissed their foreheads, and then withdrew.


    He didn''t sleep, but smoked in the living room for half the night... He looked at the thick night outside with Shen Sui''s eyes tight.


    After five years, he finally waited until today, but his heart was not as ecstatic as he thought.


    It seems that something has deviated from the track, he has become, seems to care too much...


    Lan Yu stood for one night, until early the next morning, did he wash away the smell of smoke, and asked the young and the young to get up.


    The gloom of last night has long ceased to exist, and he has changed back to that gentle Lan Yu.


    Xueer watched him holding Xiao Yishu to brush his teeth, scratching his hair, and then she woke up. She suddenly remembered something, her face changed slightly, and she yelled in the direction of the bathroom: "Lan Yu, did you hold me back to the bedroom? ?"


    After asking, she held her breath.


    About ten seconds later, he answered her words, "Yes, don''t fall asleep on the sofa next time."


    His tone was low, and there seemed to be nothing unhappy.


    Xue''er bit her lip, carefully lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, and ran out barefoot. Lan Yu''s head came out, her eyes a little deep.

 Chapter 2250： You didnt want to become real? (three)

    But Xueer ran into the living room and saw that the painting she had painted was crushed on it.


    When she picked it up and wanted to rub it away, Lan Yu leaned against the door and said quietly, "Why throw it away? It''s well drawn."


    Xue''er suddenly raised her eyes, looked at him, and then coughed uncomfortably: "I''m not too satisfied."


    "The lines are very smooth. Have you painted many times?" His tone was still calm, just like discussing with her in the past, without personal emotions.


    Cher''s small mouth was tightened, her fingers stretched out the painting again, and she looked down: "I won''t paint anymore."


    Lan Yu didn''t say anything, but went back to the bathroom of the bedroom to help his son brush his teeth.


    She knew that he was not satisfied with her performance.


    He said to her that they can be a nominal couple together, and she can leave, but she cannot be half-hearted in a marriage.


    Xueer shook her head, and finally threw the painting away... When she threw the trash can, she looked at it for a while, her eyes were a little wet.


    Lan Yu took her and Xiao Yishu back to the Lan family. Contrary to what she thought, the Lan family was not a scholarly family, but an out-and-out business family. The famous Grand Hyatt Hotel turned out to be a Lan family business.


    Lan Yu''s parents are also very easy-going. They should have known the appearance of Xueer and Yishu for a long time, and did not be surprised, and they also gave a heavy meeting ceremony.


    Xueer accepted it with a guilty conscience. She raised her eyes to look at Lan Yu. He was playing chess with Father Lan, and looked at her calmly: "Mom give it to you, just accept it!"


    Xueer gave a cry and accepted the things.


    In order to welcome them back, Mrs. Lan started cooking herself, and Xue Er couldn''t sit for nothing, and immediately ran to help.


    Father Lan had a son, and Feng Qingyun smiled lightly: "The chosen person is good!"


    Lan Yu glanced in the direction of the kitchen, and then smiled, "It''s very stupid. It''s good if Mom doesn''t get angry."


    Father Lan has always been anxious and calm: "For so many years, the child was brought back at this age, Lan Yu, you don''t take the other girl too seriously, besides, she is still the girl of the Tang family."


    As he said, Father Lan said meaningfully: "Don''t you care about power?"


    Lan Yu raised his eyes and looked at his father. There was something unclear in his eyes.


    "People and power, Ye Muyun always want to be the same." Father Lan is also an old man in the market, with a sure tone.


    Lan Yu is noncommittal.


    Dad Lan continued, "I heard the sound of Boyi''s wind! Lan Yu, are you sure you want to get involved?"


    Lan Yu raised his eyes: "Dad, do you want me to get involved?"


    "If you don''t care, Xue''er doesn''t care about Boyi, and the two old bones don''t care about things outside of the body, you don''t need to get involved." Father Lan said quite clearly.


    This marriage has become a foregone conclusion. The baby is so big, what can we do?


    And grandson is so cute, why is Father Lan willing to give up?


    Lan Yu pursed his lips, looked at his father, and said quietly after a long time, "I know! I will try my best."


    Getting Boyi is the first step. The second step is probably to deal with the Lan family. The third step is to force him to give up his wife... Ye Muyun''s routine is probably like this.


    Father Lan nodded in agreement: "You can think about it."


    Lan Yu''s heart twitched, and his eyebrows twitched. He looked at his old father and didn''t know how much he knew!

 Chapter 2251： She was designed (1)

    When the Lan family father and son were chatting, the kitchen was a disaster.


    Xueer hadn''t done any housework, and didn''t want to look like she was a dry meal in front of her mother-in-law, so she worked hard, and she also held a hardworking Xiao Yishu.


    It was a disaster for the mother and child to be together... Mrs. Lan stroked her forehead, she didn''t know how to say it.


    Xueer baffledly watched the quilt cut into potatoes the size of soybeans, then carefully looked at Mrs. Lan, biting her lip, and said embarrassedly: "Can this be cooked and eaten?"


    Mrs. Lan''s face was a little twitchy, it was rare that she could still smile lovingly, "Such a lovely one."


    Xue''er''s head drooped lower, and then she covered her eyes with a pair of fleshy eyes, Xiao Yishu was milky, "Mom likes cute things the most."


    "Lan Yishu!" Xueer stared at the little guy.


    Xiao Yishu threw her body into Mrs. Lan''s arms, and instantly she turned her upper body, "Grandma, mother bullied me."


    Mrs. Lan smiled and patted him: "There is grandma here, mother dare not."


    Xue''er watched, and babbled another bowl of small potatoes and soya beans... Madam Lan looked at it, and she sighed, no wonder Lan Yu liked her and would marry her.


    Lan Yu was born to her, and her temperament could not be clearer. She has always been cold and cold. It is not that she has not pursued a good-looking lady, and she has also dated women, but it has not been long.


    On the contrary, he has always loved his sister Lan Ting, but when she thinks of Lan Ting, Mrs. Lan feels sad.


    If Lan Ting was not sent abroad, there would be no trouble for Lan Ting. Now she is still alive, she is as innocent and cute as Cher.


    She was really afraid that Lan Yu loved Xue Er as Tingting, not really.


    Mrs. Lan thought, she couldn''t help feeling a little sad, but she immediately let go.


    After so many years, let go of everything that should be let go. Lan Yu should also let go. She looks at him and loves Cher very much. Besides, Xiao Yishu is so cute, although he is a little boy, it is simply snow. A copy of Er-Mrs. Lan did not doubt their relationship at all, also because Yi Shu and Xue Er are similar.


    After dinner, Xue Er accompanied Mrs. Lan out to socialize, probably introducing her to Mrs. Lan¡¯s old sisters, but the point was that Mrs. Lan took her baby grandson to show off.


    After having a few afternoon teas like this, Xueer and Xiao Yishu both returned to Lan''s house with Xiaoyuan''s stomach, and Mrs. Lan''s mood was extremely good...


    Who said that their Lan Yu is not interested in women, who said that the artist is weird, who said that he only likes men, and the young daughter-in-law now married is more beautiful than anyone else''s.


    The beauty in Mrs. Lan''s heart, she wanted to share it with Lao Lan in her family, and she was reluctant to let her grandson, so Lan Yu and Xue Er took their children to stay in the old house for one night.


    Lan Yu did not refuse.


    Naturally, Xueer couldn''t say anything, but she didn''t expect that Mrs. Lan would carry Xiao Yishu to their bedroom to sleep, saying that she was going to tell a story to her grandson.


    Xueer couldn''t laugh or cry, and had no choice but to stay.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, she and Lan Yu were standing together in the bedroom. She bit her fingers, "Bed or sofa?"


    Lan Yu glanced at her and walked towards the bathroom: "The bed is big enough for two people to sleep."


    "Lan Yu!" she whispered behind him.


    He looked back at her.


    Cher pursed her lips, and said a little nervously, "We said yes."

 Chapter 2252： She was designed (2)

    Lan Yu''s eyes were a little unfathomable. After seeing her for a while, he said quietly, "I won''t touch you, don''t worry!"


    He was straightforward, Xue''er''s face was a little hot, oh.


    In this way, she couldn''t refuse. If she insisted too much, she would seem like a ghost in her heart.


    She watched Lan Yu enter the bathroom, and she looked back. The bedroom was refreshing and refreshing, mainly dark gray. The typical male bedroom should be where Lan Yu lived before.


    She was a little uncomfortable, because there was Lan Yu''s breath everywhere... She had lived with him for five or six years, but at this time she still felt a little strange.


    She couldn''t imagine herself sleeping in his bed. She thought she would suffer from insomnia.


    Lan Yu washed for about ten minutes, then walked out, wearing a white bathrobe.


    She admitted that he was a very good-looking man, and sometimes she didn''t know if he was physically sick, so she was willing to guard a nominal marriage.


    Perhaps, he was heartbroken by a woman?


    "What are you thinking?" Lan Yu looked over lightly, "Go take a bath! It''s not early."


    Xueer said, and immediately ran in, as if fleeing.


    Lan Yu stood behind her, his eyes a little deep, looking very unpredictable.


    Xueer rushed into the bathroom and immediately shut herself in, her heart undulating violently¡ª


    I don''t know why, she is a little afraid of Lan Yu now, and always feels that he is a little different from before.


    The look in his eyes often made her feel a sense of predation, no longer the same as before.


    When she soaked in the warm water, the anxiety in her heart was soothed, but then she was going to run away again.


    Because she forgot to take the clothes!


    The clothes I changed were soaked in water long ago and I couldn''t wear them anymore.


    Xueer wanted to cry, scratching her half-dry hair, how could she be so stupid!


    After washing, she wrapped herself in a bath towel, carefully opened a crack in the door, and called Lan Yu: "Are there any clothes changes here?"


    Lan Yu was sitting on the sofa, using a notebook to deal with things, raising her eyes when she heard her voice, her eyes deep.


    Then he smiled, walked into the locker room and took a shirt and handed it to her: "Just wear it!"


    Xue''er took it and swallowed, "Don''t you give me a pair of pants?"


    Lan Yu''s gaze was a little deep, "Wear it as a pajama!"


    After Xueer put it on, the length was indeed to the knee, and everything that should be blocked was blocked.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, opened the door and walked out.


    Lan Yu seemed to have finished her work, walked over and handed her a glass of milk, "Drink a glass of milk and go to bed early."


    Xueer took it, looked at his faint expression, and relaxed herself.


    Lan Yu is actually no different from before, she thinks too much!


    So she drank the glass of milk and nodded, "Then I will go to bed first, and you shouldn''t be too late."


    Lying on a bed was always a little uncomfortable, so she asked him to go to bed later¡ª


    After half an hour, Lan Yu looked at the little pig who had fallen asleep, his eyes darkened.


    She was wearing his white shirt and lying on his bed. She was astonishingly beautiful, like the most beautiful painting.


    He knew that she had never fallen in love with him, at most just regarded him as a relative.


    And recently, she should have been uneasy in her heart, she was more acute than he thought.


    Lan Yu slowly lay down on the bed in a bathrobe, and half embraced the abnormally well-sleeping woman into her arms... and the milk cup on the bedside table glowed silver under the light. Light.

 Chapter 2253： She was designed (3)

    Lan Yu''s eyes were deep, looking at Xue''er''s quiet face.


    He knew that she would not wake up, no matter what he did, she would not wake up, there were two sleeping pills in that glass of milk...enough to make her sleep until noon tomorrow.


    He held her in one hand, took his mobile phone in the other, adjusted the angle and took a few photos, and then he took a few single photos for her...


    Those photos were taken very beautifully. After all, Lan Yu is a painter and has a certain aesthetic.


    In particular, Xueer was lying on the dark bed sheet, leaning on her side, wearing only a shirt. She looked so tender and fresh that Lan Yu could hardly move her eyes.


    He has always known that she is a beautiful person, but after five years, it is not that she has not had any hope for her, but it is very rare. Even if there is a little bit, he is suppressed.


    At this time, facing people, facing such sultry photos, he is not a man if he doesn''t respond.


    The slender fingers touched her face, but they shrank back abruptly.


    Lan Yu''s face was full of depression, and finally ran away and solved it by himself in the bathroom...


    Xueer woke up and opened her eyes. It was almost noon, and Lan Yu was naturally no longer in the room.


    She looked around, and finally stretched her hand to block the sun.


    So tired, like working for days and nights, even now the body is very sleepy.


    She sat up and found a paper bag beside the bed, a brand she often wore.


    Reaching for it, turning it over, a set of clothes is ready.


    The clothes of this brand are quite expensive, at least the little painter ANN can''t afford it, but in the past few years, Lan Yu has raised her very well and supported her life as before.


    She sometimes finds it difficult to understand, he has so much money, why not find a woman who is willing to serve him wholeheartedly! Kneeling and licking him is enough.


    She asked him, and he said it was because Xiao Yishu liked her!


    Therefore, Cher is here in Lan Yu, positioning herself as the top-notch babysitter, and then she enjoys his top-notch care with peace of mind.


    I turned over, then changed my clothes, washed my face and went downstairs, feeling a little guilty, because the first time I spent the night at Lan''s house, I slept until noon. Although her wife is a fake, she can''t shame Lan Yu.


    She tiptoed downstairs, the villa was quiet and almost no sound.


    When she was relaxing, Lan Yu''s voice suddenly sounded: "Wake up?"


    Xueer was taken aback, hum, and then looked around again: "Where is Yishu?"


    Lan Yu sat on the sofa, as if he was drawing something with a sketchbook, and raised his eyes, "My mother took him to socializing."


    As a grandmother, you will never think that your grandson has less appearance. I only met three groups of old sisters yesterday. How could that be enough?


    Upon hearing this, Xueer let out a long breath and sighed: "Yishu, I have worked hard."


    Lan Yu lowered his head again and drew a few random strokes. Then he closed the notebook, looked at the clothes she put on, and said faintly: "The people at home are on vacation. What do you want to eat later?"


    Xue''er opened her eyes wide: "Why is it on holiday?"


    She was a little puzzled that today is not a holiday.


    Lan Yu slowly approached, looked at her, and smiled, "My mother said that she has a grandson and wants to make Hao Tianxia."


    Xue Er couldn''t help but laughed: "I''m so ridiculous... Lan Yu, your mother has a lot of humor than you."


    "Do you think I am dull?" Lan Yu asked suddenly.


    Cher bit her lip, "It''s okay, but it''s not that interesting."

 Chapter 2254： She was designed (four)

    "What about Ye Muyun?" He asked unexpectedly, not only by her surprise, but also by himself.


    This sentence is a bit jealous, and it couldn''t be more obvious.


    Xue Er pursed her lips and smiled faintly, "Time has passed too long, I have forgotten a little."


    After speaking, she walked out the door, "Didn''t you say that you are going out to eat? I''m a little hungry."


    Her attitude showed that she didn''t want to talk about Ye Muyun, and the more she avoided it, the more she cared.


    Lan Yu stretched his hand to hold her.


    When she turned her head, he could see the irritation in her eyes clearly--


    In her heart, she still loved that man, and he could see clearly.


    And she, hiding this feeling in her heart, made up her mind to be a fake husband and wife for a lifetime with him, right?


    A small cluster of flames ignited in Lan Yu''s eyes, but it was concealed in an instant. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "I''ll go up and change clothes."


    Xueer breathed a sigh of relief, "Then I will wait for you here."


    She sat on the sofa, picked up his picture book, and flipped through it.


    Lan Yu walked upstairs, glanced over her behavior, did not say anything, just slowly went upstairs.


    Xueer sat and turned to the page he drew. She was a little surprised. She raised her eyes but couldn''t see Lan Yu. He went upstairs to change his clothes.


    His eyes fell back to the painting, after watching for a long time, and finally chose to put down the painting without saying anything.


    It was just a little abrupt in his heart, as if he had caught a glimpse of his heart.


    Or did he let her see it on purpose?


    She was not sure, so when she got in his car, she didn''t make a sound, and she didn''t realize that the clothes they were wearing today were of the same color. They were called couples'' clothes.


    Lan Yu held the steering wheel and asked casually, "Where would you like to eat?"


    "It''s fine if you decide." Xue Er said absently.


    Lan Yu smiled, "I know a good restaurant."


    Xue''er said, her mood at this time is the same no matter where she eats.


    But she didn''t expect that Lan Yu would take her to the restaurant opened by Zhao Yan. Zhao Yan was also there, but instead of playing, she was leaning against the bar and chatting with Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang lived together, but they were still very close to Zhao Yan.


    For this reason, Zhou Chongguang is very annoyed. Does he know how to play the piano?


    Why does she always come out to listen to Zhao Yan?


    Zhao Ziyi said something very heartbreaking, "Because Zhao Yan plays better than you!"


    Then, Mr. Zhou began to practice the piano these days, but Qin Mu was still not a bird, and he still ran outside all day long, mixing with Zhao Yan.


    At this moment, she watched Xue''er come over and was with Lan Yu, and she couldn''t help being a little stunned. After a while, she said softly: "Zhao Yan, you...had you known it earlier?"


    Her heart is quite complicated. Xueer came back, lived with her brother, and even had a relationship. She thought that they had a great chance to be together. After all, her brother and Song Keren broke up too, didn''t they?


    Zhao Yan smiled and said, "No. I never knew. It was only recently, not before you knew it. Even...My brother Tang Yu didn''t know."


    When he said that Tang Yu was his brother, he was still a little embarrassed. The age difference was too great. For Zhao Yan, Tang Yu was not only an older brother, but also a father.


    He said this, Qin Mu believed, because Zhao Yan''s behavior is like Zhao Yi and Lin Yun, very upright.

 Chapter 2255： I am her husband (1)

    Xueer was also a little surprised when she saw Qin Mu.


    Because when Qin Mu and Zhao Yan were together, they were a little shy.


    What happened to her and Zhao Yan?


    If they really have something, she will have to call Qin Mu a little aunt, which is really messy.


    But Xue''er couldn''t control it anymore. She just smiled and walked in with Lan Yu, choosing a place to sit down.


    Holding his chin, he asked Lan Yu while looking at the menu: "How do you know this restaurant?"


    Lan Yu smiled, "The New York Times reported that you forgot that your uncle is also a celebrity."


    Xueer raised her eyes, oh, and said nothing.


    After she ordered the meal, Lan Yu went to the bathroom. When she came back, Qin Mu was already sitting at their table.


    Lan Yu smiled and bent over and kissed Xueer on the forehead, "Introduction?"


    Xue''er raised her eyes, all her attention was on her forehead, the warmth made her a little uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know why Lan Yu did this!


    She was stunned, and then Lan Yu stretched out his hand and touched it gently: "Xue''er?"


    Xueer returned to her senses, and then introduced a little uncomfortably: "This is Qin Mu, I... my childhood playmate."


    Without waiting for her to speak, Lan Yu has already introduced herself in a low tone: "I am Lan Yu, ANN''s husband, and we have been married for five years."


    Qin Mu took a breath, and Xueer was a little embarrassed.


    Lan Yu smiled, "Since it''s Xue''er''s friend, why don''t we join the table and call Zhao Yan again, how about?"


    He asked Cher very gently, like a very gentle husband.


    Xueer wouldn''t make him unable to step off the stage under such an occasion, and he really did not act in a manner that she could not refuse.


    But she also knew that the atmosphere created by Lan Yu was just like a couple''s affection.


    She didn''t know if he did it on purpose, but she was always a little uncomfortable and depressed in her heart.


    Qin Mu was also a little uncomfortable, and she seemed a little gaffe when she wanted to move. She could only look at Zhao Yan and smile helplessly.


    Zhao Yan and her stand are different, because he is Cher''s little uncle.


    Now that raw rice has long been cooked into cooked rice, and the child is five years old, he has to accept the facts and everyone has to accept it, including Ye Muyun.


    However, Zhao Yan''s inner monologue is like this: I really didn''t expect that, I underestimated her, and even dared to play extramarital stuff, the target is still Ye Muyun.


    The aloof President Ye, as soon as Ye President saw her back, he sent Song Keren away. At this moment, he discovered that Xueer had been married, and he probably wanted to choke her to death.


    Zhao Yan laughed unpredictably, and occasionally looked at Qin Mu.


    Little girl Qin Mu was not calm anymore. Everyone knew her thoughts, otherwise she would not stay by Zhou Chongguang''s peace of mind.


    Qin Mu kept his face sullen, looking at Xue''er and Lan Yu baffledly, trying to find out something.


    But in the end, only one conclusion can be drawn, that is, Lan Yu is the perfect husband.


    She is a little desperate, and her brother is probably over... there is no hope.


    Come to think of it, my brother is so fierce towards Xue Er, in contrast, Lan Yu is considerate and respectful...


    After a meal, Qin Mu left first, feeling a little confused.


    Zhao Yan saw that she was a little uneasy, and finally decided to send her back.


    In the car, Qin Mu held his forehead with his fingers, and his voice was a little soft: "Zhao Yan, you can take me home."


    Zhao Yan said.


    "I mean, my mother''s place." Qin Mu looked at him sideways.

 Chapter 2256： Zhou Chongguang, are you cheap? (One)

    Zhao Yan smiled and took a tissue to her: "Qin Mu, you seem to cry."


    Qin Mu was a little embarrassed and turned away his face severely.


    Zhao Yan smiled again: "In fact, everyone is very good, but you can''t let it go."


    He held the steering wheel with his slender fingers and drove intently, but his voice was incredibly gentle, "After so many years, you can punish yourself enough. Don''t live for others."


    Qin Mu remained silent, even holding his breath and looked at him.


    Zhao Yan reached out and rubbed her hair, "Fool, if you and Zhou Chongguang are not together, it has no effect on your brother and Xue''er. You can choose the path you want to take."


    He snorted, "For example, go to New York with me, I can play the piano for you for a long time."


    He spoke very easily, but Qin Mu was stunned.


    She and Zhao Yan have always been friends, and she hadn''t had any thoughts in that regard. Now that he said it, she was surprised but shocked. She felt very sorry for him because she really had no other feelings.


    She said nothing, Zhao Yan laughed, "I''m kidding you!"


    As for whether it was a joke, she didn''t know, but she was relieved to be able to step down.


    Zhao Yan said a few more teasing things before the atmosphere eased.


    When the car stopped at Qin''s house, Zhao Yan stopped the car and looked at Qin Mu. "That''s it for a joke, Qin Mu, when Gu Ze told you this, what do you...what do you think?"


    Qin Mu looked at him unexpectedly, not knowing how he would know.


    Zhao Yan smiled, "When you and him were at the beach, I was behind a rock."


    Qin Mu''s face turned dark, and then I realized that Zhao Yan was all arranging her today... reached out and pinched him, and then got out of the car, Zhao Yan also got out of the car, smiling.


    However, the two little ones couldn''t laugh anymore, because Zhou Chongguang was in Qin''s house, and he was staring at them with fire, as if his hair was growing grass.


    Zhao Yan smiled, opened the door and got into the car again, and drove away.


    To be honest, that smile was quite provocative.


    At least in Zhou Chongguang''s eyes, yes.


    When the car drove away, his face burst into flames, looking at Qin Mu: "Can you explain it?"


    "Explain what? Explain that I cheated and played extramarital eyes?" Qin Mu was in a bad mood and didn''t take him seriously now, so he was not polite.


    She even beat him with her bag.


    Zhou Chongguang froze for a moment, then followed behind her and quickly grabbed her little hand, "Qin Mu, make it clear!"


    Qin Mu paused and smiled very calmly: "Okay, make it clear! Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to make it clear, what does Zhou always feel like?"


    Zhou Chongguang shrugged suddenly, his attitude became less arrogant, and his voice softened, "I''m just worried that you were cheated, eh?"


    Qin Mu sneered: "Just cheating, it''s me, a divorced woman who takes advantage!"


    Zhou Chongguang was stunned, but he still endured it. After all, this was the Qin family.


    He coughed slightly, "Mu Mu, mom and I made dumplings together. Would you like to have some?"


    "I have eaten with Zhao Yan." She seemed to be angry with him!


    Talking about trying to break away from him, Zhou Chongguang held it very firmly and his eyes were a little deep: "Then eat with me."


    Qin Mu came with a temper: "Zhou Chongguang, you let me go, you pester me all day, are you cheap?"

 Chapter 2257： Zhou Chongguang, are you cheap? (two)

    After she finished speaking, Zhou Chongguang''s steps stopped, "Qin Mu, you also know that I pester you all day? Huh?"


    She wanted to take a step back, and he pulled her forward again, almost touching his body, "Do you think I have nothing to do all day long, so I just wander in front of you if I have nothing to do, right?"


    "You are willing to do it yourself!" Qin Mu was not a simple girl anymore, he was blindfolded by a few sentences, and said unhappily.


    Zhou Chongguang stretched out her hand, she pressed it in his arms, and put her head up just against his chin.


    "Yes, I want it! But what about Mrs. Zhou, turning Zhao Yanhuang around all over the world. Isn''t it?" His eyes were harsh.


    Qin Mu bit her lip: "No!"


    He glared at her fiercely: "He confessed to you that he is going to take you to New York, right?"


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word, but stared at Zhou Chongguang in a daze. How did he guess it?


    She didn''t speak, even if she acquiesced in his heart, she couldn''t help but furious, but her temper was suppressed: "We have not yet divorced."


    Qin Musuan glanced at him, and when she found him angry, she was happy.


    "I''ll leave soon." She angered him intentionally.


    Zhou Chongguang squinted his eyes, then looked at his ridiculous little apron. For her, he never appeared in any sensual place anymore. Those little stars and little models were all thrown behind his head. He followed and followed every day. It''s flattering mother-in-law again, for what?


    Probably seeing his indignation, Qin Mu''s tone was very indifferent: "Zhou Chongguang, what I did before was far more than you, but you still didn''t look at me too much. You should play or should not play. I''ve played it all over. And I just ate and chat with a friend, it doesn''t interfere with you!"


    She finished speaking lightly and pushed him away to the main house.


    Zhou Chongguang was originally very angry, but as he savoured her words carefully, it seemed to clarify that there was nothing between her and Zhao Yan, and he couldn''t help but smile again.


    Zhou Chongguang didn¡¯t know what was going on. In short, since Qin Mu wanted to divorce him, she had a lot of peach blossoms around her. Just one Gu Ze, even Zhao Ziyi beside him said that he likes Qin Mu and Zhao Yan. He always felt that this kid was always so free for Qin Mu! ! !


    In the last reality show, who Zhao Yan went for, the ghosts know!


    Zhou always thought about it, and became angry again, tore off his apron, and followed Qin Mu in.


    Qin Muzheng and Ye Liangqiu were sitting on the sofa next to each other. Zhou Chongguang could be presumptuous in front of anyone, because he had tormented his face in the past, but Ye Liangqiu respected him somewhat.


    At this moment, seeing the mother and daughter silently, he pursed his thin lips: "Then I will go to the restaurant first."


    He glanced at Qin Mu, the suggestion was strong, and he went home after talking for a while.


    Qin Mu didn''t pay attention to him, and just talked to his mother, talking between his brother and Xue''er.


    She could tell that in recent years, whoever had a bad life was her mother besides her brother.


    Mother, has always been guilty, she didn''t say it, Qin Mu also knew that she wanted Xueer to come back.


    She longed for salvation, but this time, her mother was afraid to be disappointed.


    Qin Mu couldn''t bear the heart, so he told the truth: "Mom, I ran into Xueer and that Lan Yu in the restaurant."


    Ye Liangqiu sighed slightly, "What kind of person is it?"


    Qin Mu hesitated for a moment: "It looks pretty good, I heard Zhou Chongguang say it is the Lan family of the Grand Hyatt Hotel."

 Chapter 2258： Zhou Chongguang, are you cheap? (three)

    "It''s a good background!" Ye Liangqiu smiled reluctantly, "Where''s your brother? Didn''t you fight with others?"


    Everyone was surprised at Lan Yu''s turning point. After all, Ye Liangqiu had also heard Qin Mu talk about the relationship between Xueer and Ye Muyun.


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t understand, and Qin Mu didn''t understand either.


    The mother and daughter sat quietly for a long time before Ye Liangqiu patted the back of Qin Mu''s hand, "Go and eat some dumplings! Zhou Chongguang has been busy packing all morning."


    Qin Mu said nothing.


    Ye Liangqiu said quietly: "If it is for the past, it is not necessary. The important thing is whether you want to divorce him now, or whether you still want to live with him."


    "Mom." Qin Mu couldn''t help but whispered, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled faintly and patted her hand again: "Then think slowly, don''t rush to make a decision."


    She got up to eat dumplings, and Qin Mu accompanied him. Zhou Chongguang took care of her and brought Ye Liangqiu graciously. She also used a small bowl to fill four of them for Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu didn''t have enough for lunch, so he reluctantly ate a few.


    After eating, Master Ye Liangqiu sent their husband and wife away, saying that he wanted to take a nap and couldn''t accompany them.


    Zhou Chongguang naturally couldn''t ask for it. Qin Mu didn''t want to disturb his mother, or left with Zhou Chongguang.


    In the car, he turned his head and asked her: "What are you thinking about? What about your brother?"


    Qin Mu used to support his chin, listened to him, and quickly glanced at him... Zhou Chongguang had seen it, and her eyes were a little red.


    He didn''t make a sound anymore, just rubbed her hair.


    Qin Mu pinned his face again and looked out the car window


    Until the car drove back to the house on Qingshui Road, Qin Mu asked him in a low voice: "Zhou Chongguang, if my brother and the Tang family really get there, will you help him or step on your feet to get benefits?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her a little unexpectedly, as if he didn''t expect her to ask like that. He smiled, slowly unfastened his seat belt, and said slowly: "My best interest now is you, Qin Mu, you miss me. How to do it?"


    Qin Mu pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled deeper, "Don''t dare to say? I''m afraid I will make any improper request? Huh?"


    "Zhou Chongguang, you are enough." Qin Mu bit his lip and stared at him bitterly.


    He squeezed her small chin, "You are my wife, I can''t do anything excessive."


    His voice was very soft, and there was a low voice: "You know in your heart if it''s right, as long as you are obediently by my side, I will stand by your brother unconditionally."


    With that, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Qin Mu followed him upstairs.


    She was a little absent-minded, and when she returned to her senses, she had followed him to the study room upstairs.


    This was the first time Qin Mu came in, and for a while, he was a little stunned.


    His study room is decorated very high-end, all furniture made of log pine, with a touch of wood.


    Qin Mu wanted to withdraw, but he stopped her: "I will decide after seeing this."


    Qin Mu frowned.


    Zhou Chongguang walked to the desk, reached out his hand to take out a document from the drawer, and gently placed it on the table, "Mu Mu. You are willing to stay, this is yours."


    Qin Mu looked suspicious, and still took a step forward and gently picked up the document. She was stunned after only two glances...


    8% of Boyi''s shares!


    The market value of Boyi is hundreds of billions, and 8% is also tens of billions. How did Zhou Chongguang get it?

 Chapter 2259： Mrs. Zhou, lets make a deal (1)

    Qin Mu knew that a glorious market value was only seventy or eighty billion.


    Seeing her surprised eyes, Zhou Chongguang smiled faintly, "Eight years are enough for people to do a lot of things."


    Qin Mu''s face suddenly changed. She stared at Zhou Chongguang, "Have you ever moved the idea of ??Bo Yi?"


    "Yes." Zhou Chongguang directly admitted: "But now I think your brother and I are very close relatives. It seems that it is a good idea to support him, Mu Mu, what do you think?"


    Qin Mu''s voice was tense, "My brother may not get there."


    "He has already stepped out." Zhou Chongguang''s voice looked a little cold: "You probably don''t know that he already has 30% of the shares in his hand, and Tang Xue holds 20% in his hand. But Zhao Yi has 15% in his hand, that is, Tang Xueer will still be the largest shareholder, but if I help him...Bo Yi will change hands!"


    This is a huge temptation for Qin Mu.


    She didn''t mean to ask her brother to get Bo Yi, she just felt that if getting Bo Yi Neng...If Xue Er changed her mind, then she would do anything.


    Of course, she knew that eight percent was not easy to get.


    She wants to...


    Zhou Chongguang looked at Qin Mu, how could he not know what she was thinking.


    There was a very faint smile on his face: "Qin Mu, do you think clearly, is it worth it for Ye Muyun''s unknown future?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes still fell on the document, and her voice was very soft and soft: "Brother gave up once for me, so can I."


    She picked up the document with trembling fingers and held it in her arms. At this moment, her heart was trembling, and her whole body was.


    She looked at him and finally spoke slowly, "I want it now."


    Zhou Chongguang looked into her eyes, smiled slightly, and drew a document from the drawer: "I think if you sign this, we will probably cooperate more happily."


    That is a marriage agreement.


    Qin Mu looked at it for a long time, stretched out his hand and looked at it page by page. At the end, she was a little surprised.


    The agreement was very simple and formulaic, but in the end, it was Zhou Chongguang''s handwritten guarantee.


    Make sure to play "To Alice" to Qin Mu once a day, so that every day you play will be fresh;


    Make sure to kiss her every day and make sure to have X life more than four times a week!


    Qin Mu glared at him, then looked down:


    Make sure to cook for Mumu every day,


    It is guaranteed that no other women will appear in the marriage of Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu. There will be only two of them in the marriage of Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was still slightly moved at first, but at the end, he shouted: "What is Qin Mu cheating!?"


    She stared at him: "Zhou Chongguang, you mean I will cheat?"


    Zhou Chongguang endured a smile: "I mean if."


    He paused, his eyes were somewhat meaningful: "Gu Ze...Don''t tell me about you sitting on the beach that night, no one knows?"


    Qin Mu snorted and ignored him.


    Zhou Chongguang walked over, walked around the desk, and hugged her from behind.


    His arms tightened slowly, and some of his hot face was buried in her neck, and his voice was muffled: "Mu Mu, do you sign it?"


    Qin Mu lowered his eyes, looked at the big palm on his waist, and said nothing for a while.

 Chapter 2260： Mrs. Zhou, lets make a deal (2)

    He sighed, "I want you to sign, and... don''t want you to sign."


    "Mu Mu, I hope you will change your mind, because you still love me, because you have confidence in me, rather than relying on this eight percent, let alone making you feel like a sacrifice."


    Qin Mu''s voice drifted a little, "Then you give it to me for nothing, isn''t it better to get the truth?"


    Zhou Chongguang laughed softly, opened his mouth and bit in her small neck to vent his anger, "It''s getting worse and worse! But... impossible, sign it now, eh?"


    Qin Mu bit her lip, "I want to think about it."


    But the arms around his waist tightened, and his voice had a hint of thought, "Mu Mu, I want it now."


    Qin Mu turned away his face and wanted to talk to him. Before he could even speak, his small mouth was blocked...


    Then her body was hugged to the desk, and he stood in the middle of her body, leaning over and kissing her.


    The agreement in her hand fell to the ground, and with a snap, she regained her senses.


    "Concentrate." He bit her lip and said dissatisfiedly: "Mrs. Zhou."


    Qin Mu struggled slightly: "Zhou Chongguang, this is the study room."


    She is not used to this, let alone doing this kind of thing in such a place.


    Zhou Chongguang said in a low voice, "Do it here once."


    His tone was a little overbearing and he couldn''t refuse.


    Qin Mu resisted, but he couldn''t resist. He was still pressed on the desk once.


    At the end, her body was lying in his arms, her face buried in his waist...


    She was crying low because she was bullied by him.


    Zhou Chongguang knew that he was a little rough, and the way he asked her just now was almost barbaric. He patted her on the shoulder and gently comforted her: "Okay, stop crying."


    But the more comforted he was, the more fierce Qin Mu cried.


    She shrank into his arms like a little girl, crying bitterly.


    Zhou Chongguang had no choice but to hug her.


    Qin Mu held him with one hand, and a small smooth hand came out, "You signed that agreement."


    Zhou Chongguang couldn''t laugh or cry, and kissed her on the forehead in a low voice, "If you do it once, tens of billions will be gone? If you still divorce me, what should I do? Huh?"


    Because he hadn''t left her yet, he said this and deliberately tossed her again.


    Qin Mu''ai yelled, and her heart trembled as she was tortured by him. She lay on his arms and hugged him tightly, and her voice was soft: "Zhou Chongguang!"


    "You said, if you leave, what should I do?" He said as he started again.


    Qin Mu was scared of him, and he had only had it before. How could he have such good physical strength?


    I really couldn''t bear to come so brightly, Qin Mu bit his little mouth, shaking and saying: "I sign, I sign!"


    Although she said so, he still didn''t let her go, and he burned like that once.


    When Zhou Chongguang let go of her, Qin Mu felt that he was dying.


    She didn''t know how she signed it, just after signing it, she wanted to sleep.


    Zhou Chongguang hugged her and said in a low voice: "Go and wash before going to sleep."


    Qin Mu opened one eye hard, his voice faint, "No."


    She was afraid that he would come again.


    But Zhou Chongguang smiled slightly, "Mu Mu, we don''t seem to have a bath together."


    She actually felt that what he wanted to say was another meaning.


    She wanted to resist, but couldn''t resist, so he carried him into the bathroom.


    Zhou Chongguang seemed to be trying to make up the gaps in these days. He tossed her four or five times in one afternoon. When she really let her go, it was already night.

 Chapter 2261： Mrs. Zhou, lets make a deal (3)

    He was leaning on the bed, tired, but not very sleepy.


    Looking down at the little girl in her arms, she is indeed still a little girl. She is only 22 years old. She has been married for four years and wants to divorce. Now they are reconciled?


    Although he used some improper methods.


    But Zhou Chongguang had nothing to regret, after all, for him, fame and fortune had already arrived.


    If you want Qin Mu''s heart, you must let go of your hatred.


    He chose to let it go because he didn''t want to lose Qin Mu. He hadn''t been too obsessed with revenge before, but he hadn''t thought about what he did in the past eight years, so that he could save her today.


    It''s a bit expensive, but it''s worth it.


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes darkened, his big palm gently stroked her waist¡ª¡ª


    Here, a child should have been conceived.


    He has noticed that these days are Qin Mu''s R schedule, and he has worked so hard, and there is no reason why he can''t be pregnant.


    Although she signed the agreement, she might not have trouble with him in the future. There is no essential difference between separation and divorce¡ª¡ª


    Is the wife not in her own bed, or is she still a wife?


    Therefore, in Zhou Chongguang''s opinion, a child is more insurance than the paper agreement, because Qin Mu is such a kind little girl, she will not let the child be without a father.


    He lay down for a while, then got up and went downstairs to prepare dinner for her. The servants in the family were not there, and he was the only laborer...


    When Qin Mu woke up, it was already ten o''clock.


    A bedside lamp was lit in the bedroom, the light was warm yellow.


    She sat up and looked at herself in the quilt. There was only one bathrobe, which should have been changed by Zhou Chongguang.


    On the stairs, there was the sound of footsteps.


    Qin Mu got into the quilt and buried his face... After a while, Zhou Chongguang appeared at the door.


    She put her small face on her knees and looked at him cautiously, somewhat stubbornly silent.


    "Are you angry?" Zhou Chongguang seldom smiled warmly, walked over and sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, "I''m cooking, and holding you downstairs to eat?"


    Qin Mu did not speak, just looked at him.


    "I promise, tomorrow that 8% will be in your name, huh?" His palm fell, and finally he gently squeezed her chin, "Good food, eat!"


    Looking at his appearance, Qin Mu always felt that he was strange, after all, he had been cold-hearted with her for eight years.


    Now she was in a trance, she was spoiled, like this.


    But she is not sure if she likes it, at least, she still can''t let it go.


    Those hurts, those women, it''s not that they just disappeared from memory.


    Qin Mu bit his mouth and kept looking at him.


    That appearance is cute that she doesn''t even know.


    Zhou Chongguang stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair and smiled slightly: "Okay, I will hold you downstairs."


    As he said, dragging her out of the quilt, Qin Mu''ai yelled, "Pain."


    He was stunned, then he saw the spots on her body, his eyes darkened, and he asked softly, "Does it still hurt?"


    Qin Mu was afraid of falling, his arm hooked his neck, refused to look at him, and just nodded lightly.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled and kissed her: "It won''t be so rough in the future."


    Qin Mu bit his mouth and glanced at him, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Although there were only two people, Zhou Chongguang still cooked a table of dishes, and Qin Mu could guess that he was not asleep after looking at the time.


    After sitting down, he whispered: "Too much done."


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice carried a faint smile: "I''m afraid I''m not doing well enough."

 Chapter 2262： Mrs. Zhou, lets make a deal (4)

    Zhou Chongguang''s voice carried a faint smile: "I''m afraid I''m not doing well enough."


    For so many years, he didn''t even know what she likes to eat, so he cooks more, there is always something she likes to eat.


    Qin Mu didn''t know his thoughts, but he was really hungry, and he tasted everything.


    He kept looking at her, his eyes calm.


    A meal, eat silently, after all, they are not as close as an ordinary couple, they are always separated by something.


    Zhou Chongguang did not force her, anyway, they have a generation of time and can take it slowly.


    After eating, Zhou Chongguang cleaned up and washed the bowls.


    After washing out, Qin Mu sat on the sofa and said softly: "You don''t have to do this specially for me. The people at home let them all go to work tomorrow."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled slightly: "But I took them off for three days."


    Qin Mu looked at him for a while, indicating that he was quite boring.


    Zhou Chongguang suddenly came over, reached out his hand to hug her, and walked towards the piano by the French windows.


    Qin Mu struggled instinctively, "Zhou Chongguang, what do you want to do? Let go..."


    He put her next to him, Qin Mu was really afraid of him, and pursed his small mouth: "What do you want to do?"


    "Play the piano and make love, you first." He smiled, and laughed terribly.


    Qin Mu stared at him.


    "Don''t choose? If you don''t choose, I''ll choose." Zhou Chongguang pinched her nose: "You know which one I will choose."


    "I''m ready to play the piano." Qin Mu''s voice was quick.


    Zhou Chongguang laughed and played a tune according to her wishes.


    Qin Mu hadn''t heard it before. It was very beautiful. After he finished playing a song, she turned her face and asked him, "Why haven''t I heard it?"


    Zhou Chongguang put his hands down, turned his face sideways, and looked at her seriously, then he held her face in both hands and kissed her with a particularly low voice: "This is the song I wrote for you, and the name has not been decided yet. How about calling baby Annie?"


    Qin Mu''s gaze fell on his face, and it took a long time before he said: "You can compose music?"


    "Yes, but I don''t usually do it." He smiled. "Do you want to hear it again?"


    Qin Mu leaned his head on his shoulder and said, "You can play it."


    Qin Mu didn''t start immediately, but chased after her, kissed her lips lightly, and murmured, "Mu Mu, I hope you will be with me one day, not because of sacrifice to your brother."


    "You support him unconditionally now, I am not sacrificing." She smiled slightly: "Zhou Chongguang, do you dare?"


    Her smile was so bright and lively that he had rarely seen her.


    He used to think that his wife was boring, she was distinct and interesting.


    Sogo did not answer, but kissed her lips, and after kissing for a long time, he said in a low voice, "Mu Mu, I dare not!"


    Because he didn''t dare to waste the last chance at will, if she ran away, he would have nothing to do with her.


    He didn''t let go of her, but pressed her forehead and kissed her again and again, until her toes curled up.


    Zhou Chongguang was indulgent, probably because she had been cold with him for too long, and he did not let her go all night.


    In the past, this kind of thing between him and her was that kind of tradition, but now, he let go of it all at once, and Qin Mu couldn''t bear it.


    However, her hard work is valuable. She got 8% of Bo Yi the next day, but she did not give it to Ye Muyun immediately because she wanted to wait and see.

 Chapter 2263： He just wants to protect her (1)

    City B at this time was enveloped in smoke.


    Bo is easy to change.


    The entire upper class of City B knew that Ye Muyun was about to force the palace.


    Boyi is divided into two factions. One faction is...no one supports it. After all, Tang Yu didn''t want to go home after playing abroad, and Xueer...reluctant to make progress, it was not for business at all.


    There is another faction, that is, Ye Muyun''s iron-blooded subordinates, but these people are not the most important, the most important are the shareholders of Boyi.


    Looking ahead, Tang Xueer''s shares have the upper hand, but she is not good at business. Before finding someone who can replace President Ye, Miss Tang has to listen to Ye Muyun on many things.


    At this time of turmoil, a stack of photos put a layer of warmth on the upper class.


    In fact, it was not shameful at first, because the male and female masters are in the marriage relationship, which is a husband and wife, but at the same time, the female lead is the female lead in the forced palace drama this time, which makes people wonder. This time, is it Tang Xueer¡¯s counterattack ?


    You know, President Ye loves Miss Tang to death. This time Miss Tang can''t fight clearly, and it is possible to secretly use feelings as a weapon.


    Those photos taken by Lan Yu were ¡®inadvertently¡¯ lost when he was eating in the restaurant and going to the bathroom, and the pictures of Cher taken in the phone made the headlines of entertainment and went on the ground for three consecutive days.


    That photo is not only of her alone, but also a photo with Lan Yu.


    On the top of Boyi''s office building, Ye Muyun was standing in front of the French windows with a newspaper in his hand.


    He was wearing iron gray trousers with a dark blue shirt on top, and he looked like an elite.


    Behind him, Gu Ze stood quietly with a solemn expression on his face.


    For a long time, he couldn''t help but speak quietly: "Mr. Ye, it won''t be Xueer''s doing it. She has no reason to do this."


    At the press conference that day, Gu Ze remembered clearly that Lan Yu appeared, and Xue''er looked at Mr. Ye''s eyes, how cautious, like a kid who did something wrong.


    At that time, he couldn''t bear to look at it!


    The newspaper was torn into shreds between Ye Muyun''s fingers, and fell to the ground one by one, making people startled to read.


    Ye Muyun suppressed her voice, "Gu Ze, she won''t."


    But the meeting called Lan Yu.


    This is Lan Yu''s provocation to him!


    Ye Muyun slowly turned her head, "Do you think Lan Yu loves her?"


    If you love someone, will that person''s body be exposed to the whole world like that?


    Although wearing a shirt, a man''s inferiority is that his own woman''s body does not want to be seen by others at all, let alone such a bed photo!


    Gu Ze was silent for a while, staring at Ye Muyun lightly, "Mr. Ye, what about our plan?"


    "Continue to execute." Ye Muyun turned his back, he looked at the panoramic view of the landing, and said calmly: "She is so stupid, someone must protect her."


    Even if the way is a little bit fierce, he still has to protect her whole life.


    Even if she is beside others!


    In the past few days, he has been thinking, if they don''t have children, would he impulsively tie her back to him directly, even if he is an enemy of the whole world, he will force her to stay.


    However, she and Lan Yu have a child, such a cute child.


    When Ye Muyun spoke, his voice seemed very tired, Gu Ze sighed slightly, after all, he said nothing!


    When he left, he was just thinking that in this life, Mr. Ye had lived entirely for Tang Xueer.


    All this life.

 Chapter 2264： He just wants to protect her (2)

    The office door was closed, and Gu Ze ran into the secretary Zheng Xinyi at the door. She was holding a cup of coffee as if to go in.


    Gu Ze halted and smiled faintly: "Secretary Zheng, the president is not in a good mood right now, so don''t go in."


    Zheng Xinyi raised her eyes and met Gu Ze''s deep gaze. She also smiled, "I think Mr. Ye needs a cup of coffee now."


    "It''s useless!" Gu Ze''s tone faded: "Out of these years, do you know how many women are younger than you, prettier than you, and even better than you by family background. To Mr. Ye He embraced him, but Mr. Ye never accepted it..."


    Zheng Xinyi¡¯s face was embarrassed of being exposed, but she quickly countered: "That¡¯s the fact that Ye always has not given up! Now that Tang Xueer has a husband and a child, does Ye always need to keep her virginity ?"


    After listening to her, Gu Ze looked a little more meaningful, and only said, "You seem to be smarter than Song Keren!"


    In fact, it is even more stupid!


    Why can Song Keren be President Ye''s short-term girlfriend, because Song Keren is as old as Xue''er, and...her face is a bit like Xue''er.


    Isn''t Zheng Xinyi aware of these?


    Or pretend not to understand!


    Gu Ze didn''t say much, and left soon, leaving Secretary Zheng holding a cup of coffee, standing outside the office, a little hesitant... But she didn''t hesitate for too long, and opened the door with a decent smile. President Ye..."


    "Get out!" Ye Muyun didn''t treat her as kindly as Gu Ze, and his attitude was rare.


    The smile on Zheng Xinyi''s face solidified on her face. She thought that he had no feelings for her and was a good secretary. He would give her the respect he should have.


    But at this time, she was shocked by his rudeness...


    He is no longer the precious noble son, but an ordinary man trapped by love.


    There were tears in Zheng Xinyi''s eyes, and she couldn''t get rid of it, and she timely revealed the fragility of a woman: "Mr. Ye..."


    "You are a secretary! Not my personal relationship counselor. Either leave your job or apply for a transfer yourself. It will be done within today." Ye Muyun''s voice was a little impatient.


    Zheng Xinyi took a deep breath. The coffee in her hand could hardly be held firmly. It took a long time before she bit her lip and asked softly, "Are you not in your heart except Tang Xueer?"


    Originally, he was unwilling to answer her, but Ye Muyun still answered: "Yes."


    "Why?" Zheng Xinyi seemed to be insulted, and finally couldn''t help being excited: "She is already married, haven''t you seen those bed photos?"


    What she didn''t say is that your woman slept with someone else, and when you missed her, she lay under someone else''s body, tossing forever!


    Her excitement did not bring her any substantial benefits, and she was dismissed.


    Ye Muyun finally turned back slowly and looked at Zheng Xinyi quietly. It seemed the first time he looked at her so carefully in these years.


    Fading away from the youthfulness of the student days, she is undoubtedly a little more beautiful. It is this kind of beautifulness that gave her confidence and made her feel that he would love her for a long time.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were deep, and Zheng Xinyi''s heart jumped twice as she saw her, and she was even more nervous.


    She didn''t know what he thought at this time, let alone what he would say next...

 Chapter 2265： He just wants to protect her (3)

    She was convinced that after Tang Xueer got married and had a husband and children, a smart man would give up Tang Xueer. After all, Mr. Ye''s identity was placed here, and it was impossible to accept a divorced woman.


    But after watching for a few seconds, Ye Muyun slowly walked to the desk and ordered in a very calm tone as an insider: "All the personnel from the Human Resources Department and the security guards come here."


    Zheng Xinyi stayed for a while, then took a step back, "Mr. Ye... I was wrong."


    Ye Muyun didn''t speak, but just drew out a cigarette and lit the lighter. In the blue flame, Zheng Xinyi could see his eyes clearly, deep and cold.


    This look made Zheng Xinyi understand that he would never accept himself.


    Security came soon, and the manager of the personnel department quickly understood the situation. When she looked at Zheng Xinyi, her expression was a little contemptuous... and she was a woman who could not help herself.


    Is Ye always such a casual man?


    What gave her self-confidence, thinking that now Bo Yi''s internal affairs are going to change, Mr. Ye has finished playing with Missy?


    Until the end of the story, no one can say that something will happen tomorrow...


    Zheng Xinyi left Boyi. When she was leaving, Ye Muyun suddenly said quietly: "Do you know why I kept you until now?"


    Zheng Xinyi was silent.


    "What you did for Zhou Chongguang is enough to make you squat in jail for a few years like Gu Mei, but now, it''s no longer necessary, so do it for yourself!"


    Ye Muyun''s tone was light and gave her the final answer.


    Zheng Xinyi was stunned, she never thought, he knew it.


    But, for so many years, why didn''t he expose her?


    As if knowing what she was thinking, Ye Muyun''s voice was faint: "Because you are her past, I just keep her past by my side, and she will be angry."


    Zheng Xinyi took a deep breath... it was just like this, it turned out it was just like this.


    Once, she worked for Zhou Chongguang, but later, her feelings for Zhou Chongguang faded.


    He was no longer the piano prince she liked, her eyes began to chase Ye Muyun involuntarily, and compared with Zhou Chongguang, Ye Muyun was more steadfast.


    She likes this steadfastness, but she hates it again.


    It was like now, she had lost to his steadfastness. She was not lost to Tang Xue, but to Ye Muyun.


    Her liking is not worth mentioning in front of him, and now she said it out of her own humiliation.


    Zheng Xinyi left, with all her self-esteem... but when there was no one, she broke into pieces.


    But these, no one cares.


    Standing under the Boyi Building, Zheng Xinyi understood a truth. She would never become the heroine of those outstanding men, because she was ordinary.


    In the top office of Boyi, Ye Muyun was still standing alone.


    Gu Ze knocked on the door and came in, "Mr. Ye, the paper publications have been recycled as much as possible, and the mainstream media has been cleared on the Internet, but those who have downloaded it, there is no way."


    Ye Muyun nodded: "Thanks for your hard work."


    He slowly turned around and looked at Gu Ze, "How is she?"


    At this moment, he doesn''t care about Boyi''s changing sky, he only cares about her. Will he be angry when he sees these photos?


    Gu Ze hesitated for a moment, "In the past two days, Xue''er has been in the hotel without going out. The photo incident should have affected her, but one thing I found is..."


    Gu Ze was obviously hesitant, not knowing if he should talk to Ye Muyun, so after a long pause, Ye Muyun did not urge him, but waited patiently.

 Chapter 2266： Lan Yu, did you do it? (One)

    Finally, Gu Ze spoke: "Lan Yu has a female assistant who has been with him for about ten years. I heard that they are still college classmates, and the girl followed Lan Yu as soon as they graduated. In these two days, the woman came to City B. In the morning, she made an appointment with Cher! As for what to talk about during the meeting, because it is a private box, there is no way to know."


    "Where is Lan Yu, does he know?" Ye Muyun said.


    Gu Ze said quietly: "I don''t know, because after Yang Yanni met, she took the nearest flight back to New York. People should be on the plane now."


    Ye Muyun nodded, "Find someone to follow her, and bring her over if necessary. I have something to ask her."


    Gu Ze gave a hum and quit.


    ...


    Xueer walked into the study room of the hotel suite, looked at Lan Yu, pursed her lips, and asked softly, "Why do you do this?"


    Lan Yu is on the phone. It should be Yang Yanni, his personal assistant in New York.


    Hearing what Xueer said, he turned his head, and then faintly spoke to Yang Yanni, "I''ll call back in a while."


    After speaking, he hung up.


    Xueer looked at the brand new phone and tilted her head, "Don''t tell me, your phone has dropped."


    "Yes, it''s dropped!" Lan Yu said calmly: "Because of those photos?"


    Xue''er tightened her lips, "I want to ask, why are there those photos and why did they fall into the hands of the reporter?"


    Lan Yu''s mouth pulled out a slight smile: "Xue''er, don''t you really know why?"


    He took a step forward, and Xue Er took two steps back, her face was full of distrust.


    Lan Yu''s eyes were a little deep, and his thin lips slowly uttered a few words: "Because I care."


    "So you deliberately took those photos to hurt him? Really?" Xueer''s eyes were filled with suspicion: "Lan Yu, what are you doing?"


    "Our marriage is fake. We didn''t even register it. We only have a marriage certificate that can deceive Yishu... You don''t want to make this marriage fake, do you?" Xue Er pursed her mouth: "You know, I can leave at any time, even without restraint!"


    There was a hint of anger on Lan Yu''s face: "I can make that piece of paper real at any time."


    "In the passport above, I missed a number." Xueer quickly spit out a word and successfully changed Lan Yu''s face.


    He had never thought that Tang Xueer''s thoughts were so deep.


    She was obviously dying at the time, and she signed whatever he asked her to sign. For the benefactor who saved her life, she almost obeyed her words. She didn''t expect that she had left this last hand.


    "Do you know why I can get past smoothly?" Cher''s voice was very soft.


    Lan Yu frowned and looked at her.


    "Because of Yang Yanni." Xueer said coldly, "I didn''t know what her relationship was with you at first. I always thought you were pure-hearted, until I saw this!"


    Xue''er has an extra mobile phone in her hand: "You are too negligent."


    Lan Yu''s expression changed.


    "In this, in addition to the photos you took me, there are also yours and Yang Yanni''s..." Xueer said clearly, "You and her are in the eye."


    Therefore, the marriage certificate between her and him will go wrong after Yang Yanni''s hand.


    Such a low-level mistake can never happen in the hands of a professional secretary.


    There is only one thing, that is Yang Yanni''s selfishness.

 Chapter 2267： Lan Yu, did you do it? (two)

    After Xueer finished speaking, Lan Yu''s face was ugly to the extreme. He still stood there and smiled lightly: "Yes, I used to have a relationship with her, but after we got married, I didn''t touch her again. "


    "We have never been married!" Xue Er sneered: "Lan Yu, don''t lie to yourself."


    Xueer raised her hand and threw a stack of photos on Lan Yu''s face: "This is the answer, and it''s also your conspiracy to approach me, isn''t it?"


    Those photos, falling on Lan Yu''s face like snowflakes, also tore their faces.


    Living together for five years is not worth the one time he hurt Ye Muyun.


    Lan Yu didn''t know why, she was sad, but it was not for Lan Ting, but for herself.


    He looked down at the photo at his feet and smiled faintly, "In these years, nothing counts in your heart, does it?"


    Cher pursed her lips and said almost stubbornly: "Yes."


    However, there were tears in her eyes.


    For five years, she has always treated him like a elder brother and a teacher, but he approached her with a purpose.


    Because of his sister.


    "Ten years ago, when Ye Muyun was studying in New York, your sister Lan Ting liked him crazily, but the pursuit was unsuccessful and she jumped off the building." Xueer''s voice was very low, and she cruelly turned out Lan Yu''s heartache: "So, You think the best way to avenge him is to let us never be together. You marry me, but you can''t accept that you are really with me, so you use a lot of methods."


    Xueer looked at him and asked slowly, "Where is Yishu? Is it your and Yang Yanni''s child? Is it fair to him if you do this?"


    A coldness floated at the corner of Lan Yu''s mouth, "There is nothing unfair to him, he is my son."


    Xueer closed her eyes slightly, "I will take him away."


    go?


    Lan Yu stepped forward, clasped her shoulders, squinted, "Where do you want to go?"


    "Take Yishu back to New York." Xueer broke away from him: "You are crazy, I can''t let Yishu be with you."


    Yi Shu is such a cute kid, she doesn''t want him to live in a world full of hatred.


    But she broke away, Lan Yu grabbed her hand again, his face was full of anger, "Then my sister, is she dead in vain?"


    "You are paranoid, you clearly know that she can''t think about it! It has nothing to do with Ye Muyun." Xueer pursed her mouth and looked at Lan Yu, "You brothers and sisters are just as sick!"


    After she finished speaking, her body was folded into his arms, his arms locked her like steel bars, and he calmly said, "Since you already know everything, I might as well tell you something. ."


    Cher was stunned.


    On Lan Yu''s face, only gloom and hatred were left at this time.


    These are far beyond what Xueer imagined...


    Lan Yu has always been the kind of gentle man with a melancholy temperament, but now, his face is full of hostility.


    "Do you know Zhou Chongguang''s father?" Lan Yu lowered his head and leaned close to her ear: "It was not an accident, but a deliberate arrangement."


    Xue''er opened her eyes wide, with shock in her eyes.


    She didn''t know that Lan Yu had penetrated into her life since then.


    He... terrible.


    "I calculated everything, and calculated that he lost you, but I seemed to be wrong." There was a deep touch in Lan Yu''s eyes: "It seems that you still love him."

 Chapter 2268： Lan Yu, did you do it? (three)

    Xue''er''s body trembled: "What do you want to do?"


    "If I ruin you, do you think he will want you?" Lan Yu covered her ears with a low voice: "I heard that he almost went crazy just seeing those photos. "


    Xue''er squinted, then raised her hand, and slapped Lan Yu hard, "You lunatic."


    He slapped her alive and didn''t fight back.


    He just folded her in his arms suddenly and kissed hard...


    Xue''er was frightened, and moved her small face desperately to prevent him from succeeding, but he could always find her, and finally bit her neck altogether, his strength was as if he was about to swallow her alive.


    Xue Er kicked and hit him, but he didn''t let go.


    In her little neck, red blood shed, drop by drop, she was like a small animal on the verge of death...


    She knew that if Lan Yu didn''t let her go, she would not be able to escape.


    She pinched her hand into his arm, her voice hoarse: "Lan Yu, is it worth it to lose her life for someone who has left?"


    Lan Yu finally let go. He looked at the red blood on her white skin, his eyes darkened, "Is it worth it, she is also my sister."


    Xueer reached out and touched her neck, then looked at Lan Yu, hitting the nail on the head: "The person you like is your sister."


    Lan Yu''s face changed.


    Over the years, the shameful, taboo mind, the shame of being exposed.


    The look in his eyes became terrible.


    When Xueer wanted to escape, he was pulled into her arms from behind...


    "I want you now, I should have done this a long time ago." He whispered in her ear, "In this way, you will never escape."


    Xueer stayed for a while and screamed: "No, let go of my Lan Yu, you...pervert."


    She had a deep fear. If Yang Yanni hadn''t deliberately exposed her flaws, she didn''t know how long she would hurt Ye Muyun... and their separation was because of Lan Yu.


    She even lived with Lan Yu for so long.


    Xueer bit her lip to prevent him from succeeding, but Lan Yu''s well-knotted fingers pinched her small chin all at once. She suffered pain and was forced to open her lips...


    At that moment, Xue''er was very embarrassed and angry, her eyes were staring at Lan Yu, like a stranger.


    and. Full of disgust.


    Suddenly, Lan Yu couldn''t bear such a look. He narrowed his eyes and said, "I will make you willing."


    As he said, he dragged her with one hand, dragged her into the study, took a medicine out with one hand, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Xue Er didn''t want to eat with her small face, but he pressed her to feed her alive.


    It melts in your mouth, it''s sweet...


    However, Xue Er immediately guessed what it was!


    There was panic in her eyes, and she thought she knew what he wanted to do.


    Lan Yu''s face was long gone, and all that was left was the distortion of revenge.


    He dragged her into his bedroom, turned on the infrared camera, and turned on the light in the bedroom.


    He threw her onto bed S, stood at the end of the bed, and stared at her condescendingly, with a faint light in his eyes: "Since I know it! No need to hide..."


    He leaned down and bit her lip. "Now, let''s start a new relationship, eh?"


    Xue''er looked at him in horror, her little mouth biting almost to the point of bleeding¡ª¡ª


    She is convinced that Lan Yu is crazy now.

 Chapter 2269： Brother, when my antidote (1)

    She opened her eyes wide and watched him move towards her step by step. Just as she was about to kiss her lips, a timid voice came from the door: "Dad..."


    In that soft voice, there was a touch of timidity and fear.


    Lan Yu''s mad body suddenly chilled, turning to look at the door.


    By the door, Xiao Yishu stood there, wearing a set of lamb pajamas, especially cute.


    There is a puzzle on his little face. The little one doesn¡¯t understand what Dad is doing while pressing his mother and why his mother is crying...Although there are scenes of adults playing with each other on TV, it is obvious that father and mother are now different.


    The little guy stood at the door, his big eyes stained with moisture, but the little lamb was a little man and didn''t cry. If he cried, his mother would definitely cry even more sadly.


    Lan Yu was angry again, and looking at Xiao Yishu at this time, his heart softened slightly.


    He turned to the side and calmed down for a while, then looked at Xue''er sideways, and said dumbly: "I will ask the doctor to come over."


    The medicine is quite strong, if there is no man, then only injections.


    Xue''er closed her eyes and tried desperately to not hug him, and she didn''t want to lose her temper in front of Yi Shu.


    Lan Yu sat up and smiled slightly at Xiao Yishu, "Mom is sick, and Dad calls the doctor over."


    "Really?" The little guy ran over, half-kneeled next to Xue''er, and reached out to touch her forehead, his voice was milky and milky, "Mom, don''t cry, it''s good for the doctor to get an injection."


    Then, she felt a soft little guy rubbed in her arms, he had the smell of milk, her familiar taste, her salvation.


    Lan Yu leaned on the head of the bed, his eyes lightly fell on the mother and son, and the family doctor of the Lan family was called over in a light tone.


    Xueer suppressed her voice, "Just find the doctor in the hotel."


    He pressed her shoulder with one hand and smiled slightly, "Do you think I will give Ye Muyun a chance to know what happened between us?"


    "Do you think we can still be as peaceful as we used to be?" Xueer gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and pressed Xiao Yishu in her arms.


    Xiao Yishu just didn''t understand, and knew that his parents were arguing and the problem was still serious.


    The little guy bit his lip, then hugged Lan Yu, and started crying, "Dad, don''t bully mom."


    There was a small thing in Lan Yu''s arms. After all, he brought it up by herself, and her heart was always softer before she was ready to say something, but Xueer had already turned over from the side and got out of bed and fled towards the door.


    Lan Yu was shocked. She was given the medicine. It was dangerous to go out at this time. In all likelihood, she found a man on her own.


    He couldn''t care much, he pushed Xiao Yishu aside and chased him up, but with this push, Xiao Yishu''s forehead just hit the corner of the bed, and a trace of blood flowed out like this.


    Obviously it is a small injury, but the blood can''t stop it, like a thin waterline!


    Lan Yu cursed, at this time, Xiao Yishu''s life and Xue''er''s chastity were put together, he chose his son''s life... He knew that she would come back, for Yishu, she would come back.


    Moreover, those photos have long cut her back.


    In Ye Muyun''s heart, Tang Xue''er was already his wife. Those photos were enough to make that man tortured all night, and all his life would be spent in torment.

 Chapter 2270： Brother, be my antidote (2)

    Xiao Yishu was still crying in a low voice, Lan Yu gently coaxed him, then hugged him out, and drove directly to the hospital.


    Xiao Yishu''s physique is special, it is difficult to stop bleeding when he encounters bleeding, and he has H-negative blood, and Lan Yu, also happens to be H-negative blood... It seems that God arranged this way, Xiao Yishu, he deserves to be Lan Yu Son.


    At this time, Lan Yu had no choice.


    Yi Shu had an accident and everything he had disappeared.


    When Lan Yu drove the car and came up with such thoughts, he asked himself again in his heart:


    What has he had over the years?


    Has he actually begun to miss it?


    Nostalgia for this seemingly warm family, is he... take it seriously?


    Is it too long or too deep into the play?


    He was in a complicated mood, and he was thinking of Xueer''s medicine and wanted to make a call, but she must have not brought her mobile phone when she went out like that.


    Finally, he called the hotel manager on duty and told her that his wife had a drink and asked them to help find it, and he was going to take his son to the hospital at this time¡ª


    Mrs. Lan is the eldest lady. No one dared to neglect, and when she couldn''t find her, she turned on the surveillance.


    The final confirmation is that Cher is sitting at the entrance of the suite on the top floor with a thin body.


    The duty manager breathed a sigh of relief and was about to call Lan Yu. The little sister on the side bit her fingers, "Miss Tang doesn''t look right. Are you sure you want to call Lan Yu, not Mr. Ye?"


    The manager on duty pursed his lips, and finally changed his mind temporarily. He called Ye Muyun and said that he had the same words as Lan Yu, saying that he was drunk, and he was now at the entrance of the presidential suite on the top floor.


    Ye Muyun arrived in five minutes. He happened to be passing here just now, and Gu Ze was also coming with him.


    The elevator on the top floor opened. Ye Muyun looked at Xue''er and raised his hand to signal Gu Ze behind him not to follow.


    Because just by looking at his eyes, he could see that something was wrong with Cher.


    "Should you call a doctor?" Gu Ze asked softly, and he could see that not only was the expression in his eyes, but the skin on his body was also flushed, and he could clearly see what medicine he had taken.


    The duty manager came from the other side and whispered: "Mr. Ye, Mr. Lan said he took his son to the hospital."


    Ye Muyun narrowed his eyes, and said to Gu Ze: "Go and check."


    Gu Ze nodded, then motioned to the manager to go with him.


    The manager didn''t wince, so he asked bluntly, "Don''t call a doctor?"


    Gu Ze wanted to curse, but he didn''t see that what Xue Er needed now was not a doctor, but a man he squinted!


    Mr. Ye is his mother! ! !


    The manager was frightened by the look in Lingli''s eyes from Vice President Gu, he shrank, and immediately followed up with a small step, and retracted into the elevator...


    Gu Ze looked at her with a cold voice: "What happened today, if you spit out a word, do you know the consequences?"


    After all, Tang Xueer is now married, and it would be very unfavorable to have any trouble with President Ye.


    The manager swallowed abruptly and nodded immediately to show that he understood¡ª¡ª


    What else did he not understand. What he squinted was that Mr. Ye wanted to go to Miss. The young lady was married, so Mr. Ye had to give the antidote himself?


    He has a husband, and he can also find a doctor?


    For this kind of thing, there is no need for Mr. Ye to go to battle himself!


    If it''s on, it can only explain the same thing, that is, President Ye thinks!


    Gu Ze said coldly again: "Speak less, do more!"

 Chapter 2271： Brother, be my antidote (3)

    At the entrance of the presidential suite, Ye Muyun was also taken aback when she reached out and touched Xue''er.


    She is very hot, all over her body...


    He squinted, what did she eat?


    Who gave her the medicine? Lan Yu?


    Ye Muyun reached out and hugged her and kicked open the door of the suite. She had been curled up, even in his arms, and had not struggled.


    Her body is very hot, but her mind is wandering, just biting her teeth and enduring it.


    She was hot and cold, only knowing that she was in Ye Muyun''s arms now, she felt very safe.


    At this moment, she didn''t think about anything, just wanted to stay quietly with him for a while.


    Those past, those separations, Lan Yu, Zhou Chongguang, and Qin Mu, no longer exist. In this suite, there are only two of them.


    She and... brother.


    Xue''er opened her eyes suddenly and looked at him with watery eyes, with a touch of intolerance in her voice, like a cat in the village, sultry without knowing it: "Brother."


    Ye Muyun''s voice was as deep as water, and he put her into the large sofa.


    She fell on his knees and began to kiss his chin and cheek randomly...like a little milk beast.


    There was a fire in his arms, he wanted her, but he still...cares.


    It is a lie to say that she does not care, he cares that she belongs to someone else, and that she is still someone else''s.


    "Tell me, who fed you the medicine?" He asked her in a low voice with his forehead pressed against her.


    Her eyes were blurred, opened wide, and shook her head, "No...no..."


    She feels uncomfortable all over now, but her sanity is sober.


    She knows what she means after she speaks it out, it means that she has lost Yishu, and it means the blood and blood in City B!


    She and Lan Yu had their faces torn apart, but for the sake of Yi Shu, she knew that they were not there yet.


    However, her heart was sad again. Between her and Yishu, or between revenge and Yishu, Lan Yu chose Yishu, and she also chose Yishu among these hatreds.


    After so many ugly things, she is unwilling to give up that little person, even if he is Lan Yishu''s son, in Xueer''s heart, she is her own child.


    Her body is very hot, but she is crying...


    She didn''t know how many beggings she said, or how cold his eyes looked at her.


    However, he kissed her, and the clothes fell one by one. The man''s trousers, shirt, and her only clothes were thrown on the ground, piled together, and they looked very warm...


    Her medicinal properties are so long that it took him a whole night to calm her restlessness...


    When she woke up, he was still there, he was already dressed and dressed well, standing by the bed, watching her deeply.


    Xue''er''s body stiffened, she instinctively pulled the quilt up, and her mouth was pursed.


    "Is it too late to block yourself now? Mrs. Lan!" He said mockingly, then walked towards the living room and said as he walked, "We can talk."


    Talk?


    She doesn''t understand, what can they talk about?


    Boyi?


    Or is it their relationship?


    She is always a little guilty, because no matter what, she used him last night.


    She knew where the physical strength of men was, and they seemed to be no less than five times last night, each time it was about an hour...


    He got up early in the morning, there is no problem with his body!


    Will it be squeezed out?

 Chapter 2272： Brother, when my antidote (4)

    She was thinking wildly, but she didn''t forget that Yishu is now in the hospital. When she ran away, Lan Yu pushed Yishu a bit. She remembered it, but Lan Yu didn''t catch up. She should have taken Yishu to the hospital.


    She pursed her small mouth, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. When she landed, her mouth was twisted because it was so painful.


    In fact, at the end of last night, her efficacy had already passed. It was entirely his unilateral request. She was very painful and he did not stop, like punishing her, more like punishing himself.


    Xue''er''s mind is a little gloomy, he is very reluctant to sleep with her, after all, she is a married woman.


    She didn''t even know how to tell him what she knew. Could she tell him that because a girl jumped off the building for him, Lan Yu retaliated wildly, which caused their separation over the years?


    She would not hypocritically think that this was Ye Muyun''s fault.


    It was her fault, she was not cruel enough, and Yi Shu restrained her.


    Yang Yanni asked her to find the answer by herself, but she didn''t know how to find... Is there any secret in Lan Yu that she didn''t know?


    When Yang Yanni left, she said something meaningful: "ANN, the truth is by your side. When you find it, you can get rid of Lan Yu. Trust me, before that, don''t leave him easily, or you will lose your life. The most precious thing."


    She didn''t like Yang Yanni, but she was always jealous of what she said to that woman.


    Absent-mindedly, he put on a shirt, did not realize it was his, and went straight into the living room.


    The breakfast has already arrived, and Ye Muyun stood by the window, in a low tone, "Well, go to the hospital to see your son!"


    Cher''s body was shocked.


    "An accident?" He turned to look at her with a depressed expression, "Mrs. Lan, I really want to know if you ever thought of your husband when you ridiculed me in my arms last night? Huh?"


    Xue Er stretched out her hand to cover her face and smiled softly... She knew that he was not asleep for nothing.


    This trouble is the beginning!


    "You can call a doctor." She whispered.


    And he was still depressed, "Yes, I can call a doctor! But you, Tang Xueer, can you also call a doctor? Instead of waiting for me at the entrance of the suite where we used to spend the engagement night... You know that the hotel staff can Find you, you are here waiting for me, waiting for me to get on you, right?"


    He even approached slowly, squeezed her small chin, forced her to look up at her, and searched her small face with deep eyes, "Does Lan Yu know that you are in bed with your ex again?"


    When she paled, he smiled again: "He probably doesn''t know the last trip to Yunnan. How many times have we done it? Didn''t he feel that his wife''s body was different when he visited you? Didn''t you feel that you did it with someone else?" He attached to her ear, almost nastyly speaking.


    Xue''er paled completely and couldn''t say a word.


    At this point, even if she said that she had never had a relationship with Lan Yu, he wouldn''t believe it!


    The photos Lan Yu posted on the Internet... She chuckled. He was really good. He cut off her retreat.


    He took advantage of a man''s psychology and posted photos like that. It doesn''t matter if he is a man.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand--


    "Does Ye always think that I am dirty?" Xue''er raised her face, "If you think I am dirty, you go to bed with me?"


    He narrowed his eyes and sneered, "I just want you to know who can satisfy you more!"

 Chapter 2273： You seem to be used to stealing food (1)

    "Really, but I think Ye always enjoys it!" She was irritated and quarreled with him!


    Ye Muyun''s strength in pinching her chin deepened, and when she turned pale, she let go of her suddenly, smiled lightly, and made some mockery: "Yes, I enjoy it very much. After all, Mrs. Zhou is very beautiful."


    Xue''er was very angry, reaching out to fan, her arm was intercepted by him in mid-air.


    He lowered his head and looked at her with scorching eyes, "Why, I won''t admit it if I''m cool, eh?"


    Released her hand, Xue Er took two steps backwards, still staring at him.


    However, she did not intend to argue with him, she was very hungry.


    She hadn''t eaten for nearly a whole day, and she sat at the table, not eating slowly.


    Very silent, not like she was before.


    Ye Muyun just looked at her like this, remembering that she had a meal before, and she had to see him at least dozens of times together. She would tell him, brother, I don''t want to eat this, and my brother doesn''t want to eat that!


    He still remembered that last night, when she was most vulnerable, she hugged his neck and called his brother.


    He just stood there, staring at her, his eyes deep, "Tang Xueer, do you love him?"


    Cher''s hand holding the fork trembled, raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Then, she lowered her eyes and asked softly: "Is it important to you?"


    Ye Muyun snorted softly, "What do you think?"


    Xue''er''s heart pounded twice, but she was still steady, smiling slightly and mimicking him, "What do you mean?"


    His face was not very good, and he stared at her.


    Xueer ate quickly, and she was probably really anxious.


    After eating, she stood up and looked at him, "Can you take me to the hospital?"


    "Isn''t afraid that Lan Yu knows about our going to bed?" Ye Muyun faintly took out a cigarette, held it on his lips, lit the fire and took a sip.


    Xueer wiped her lips and walked towards the dressing room, "It''s all happened, is President Ye still twitching?"


    She stopped at the door of the dressing room, with a small cluster of flames in her eyes, "Zong Ye cares, didn''t you think it through before doing it with me?"


    "I''m just looking at you more anxiously." His eyes became deeper and he said slowly.


    Xue''er''s face was red and white, and white and red. In the end, she didn''t say anything, and went in to change clothes.


    When she came out, she found that Ye Muyun was also wearing his coat, holding the car key in his hand.


    When he got into the car, his voice was very weak, "You don''t look like a particularly anxious mother."


    Xueer buckled his seat belt and looked up at him: "Ye Muyun, if it were you, you would have slept with an out-of-marital man. Do you think you will immediately go to see your child with a messy appearance?"


    Ye Muyun moved the fingers that were holding the steering wheel to her lips and sneered: "Mrs. Lan, you seem to be accustomed to stealing food."


    Xueer stopped her face, "Don''t worry about it."


    He squeezed her small chin, his eyes were burning. She couldn''t stand the scrutiny, "Ye Muyun, if you don''t want to send me, I can go to the hospital by myself."


    He chuckled, released his hand, and started the car.


    Along the way, the two of them did not say anything, each had their own thoughts, until they reached the hospital, he stopped the car.


    Xueer unfastened her seat belt and said plainly: "Thank you, goodbye."


    "Thank me for sending you over, or thank me for satisfying you all night, Mrs. Lan?" His voice was still mocking.


    Xue''er raised her voice unbearably, "Ye Muyun, if you don''t want to, I can find someone else."

 Chapter 2274： You seem to be used to stealing food (2)

    "This is your morals?" His voice was mocking, "Or Lan Yu can''t satisfy you at all?"


    Xueer stared at him.


    "Who gave the medicine? It''s not that Mrs. Lan gave it to herself when Mr. Lan was not at home, right?" He said casually, glanced at her again, and his voice became slower, "Or do you think Me?"


    "If Mr. Ye thinks this way, I have no objection." Xue Erpi said with a smile.


    As she said, she stretched out her hand to open the door of the car and wanted to get out of the car. At that moment, he caught her thin arm and said every word: "Are you sure you want to return to him?"


    Cher''s body froze completely.


    At this moment, there was no harm between them, no quarrel, only two grown-up men and women.


    It is the closest person in this world.


    She thought, he treated her... really very well. If a man feels that he has been betrayed, he still cares about her when he is about to force the palace, and now he still wants to ask her if he wants to return to him.


    In the eyes of the outside world, she has a husband and children.


    Does he want her like this?


    There was something sour and sweet in her heart. Then, she pressed her small mouth and looked at him with her face sideways, "Ye Muyun, guess what."


    With that, she opened the door and got out of the car.


    He did not follow, but sat in the car and looked at her back...


    He watched, thinking carefully about how to get along with her after the reunion¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, he squinted.


    Her small waist, so thin, clearly did not look like a woman who had given birth to a child, she was still like a girl, and... the time they had a relationship again, he felt her pain.


    If she gave birth naturally and maintains a long-term husband and wife relationship with Lan Yu, there is no reason for her pain to be like that...


    She is less like a girl who has come around after getting married.


    And last night, even though she was taking medicine, in the last two times, she was obviously very active, pestering him and calling her brother to say don¡¯t stop...


    All of this made him feel that her marriage with Lan Yu was not that simple.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his slender fingers were also clenched--


    Xue''er walked into the hospital, she didn''t hesitate, and the fear of last night disappeared.


    She is no longer afraid of Lan Yu, no matter how deep Lan Yu calculates, she has weaknesses.


    She paused suddenly and ran back hard, Ye Muyun''s car was still there, the window was open, and he was sitting in the car smoking.


    Seeing her back, I was not surprised, just staring at her lightly.


    Xue''er''s steps slowed down a bit, her heart was a little hot...


    Suddenly, she felt that Lan Yu had become a bad person, and her whole body was relaxed. It seemed that she would not owe him anything. It seemed that she could...turn back.


    But, she didn''t know, Ye Muyun still wanted her.


    She was uneasy and wanted to ask him if he could wait for her, but she was too flustered. When she asked, she changed her taste and became: "Ye Muyun, next time, will you save me?"


    His face was so dark that he pinched out the cigarette, "Mrs. Lan, solve it by yourself next time."


    She bit her lip and her voice was a little squeamish: "How can I solve it myself?"


    His face became darker, as if he saw her for the first time, and then he sneered: "I can teach you hands-on for free."


    With that, start the car and leave.


    Xueer stood there, watching his car leave, and then laughed¡ª


    It''s also good to teach by hand...

 Chapter 2275： Lets start again (1)

    Ye Muyun''s car drove to the entrance of the hospital, he stopped suddenly and let out a long breath.


    He faced a huge temptation.


    I don''t know if it is poisonous, but he has swallowed half of it. If she and Lan Yu are on the same line and deliberately deceived him, then he would swallow half of it again, and he would probably be dead.


    He was lying on the steering wheel, his head hurt...


    time is limited.


    Between him, Lan Yu and Xue''er, there must always be a result...


    If she is happy and has a son for her, he will let her be happy. Even if he gets Bo Yi, it is for the peace of her life.


    He doesn''t believe in anyone. What he wants is to guard the Tang family for her, so that she has a place to come back anytime.


    His own happiness is not so important.


    A Song Keren has made her very angry, and a Song Keren has made him recognize that he can''t love other people, just reluctantly.


    He called Gu Ze, "Arrange someone to monitor Lan Yu."


    He paused: "Also, to create some trouble for Boyi. I need to go to New York. Remember, the trouble should be so big that the largest shareholder will go with me."


    Gu Ze understood immediately and nodded: "Okay."


    Ye Muyun slowly drove the car away from the hospital, while Xue Er walked into the inpatient department.


    Xiao Yishu was still lying on the hospital bed, while Lan Yu was standing by the hospital window.


    He probably heard the sound of opening the door, and his voice said flatly: "Who did you call last night?"


    He called back to the hotel. She didn''t go back to the room. The people in the hotel said he was not sure, but he saw Ye Muyun''s car just now. What''s more uncertain?


    They slept last night.


    Lan Yu turned his head, stared at Xue''er by the door quietly, and smiled: "Did you find him?"


    "Is there any difference between who you sleep with?" Xueer walked in, sat on the bed and looked at Xiao Yishu, with a low voice, "Lan Yu, have been living in hatred, are you not tired? You know that this is not his Wrong, he just rejected your sister!"


    Lan Yu''s eyes were deep, "You want to say, come back to him, huh?"


    Xueer shook her head.


    "I''m very curious, after what happened last night, why would you dare to return to me?" Lan Yu smiled lightly, "Because I saved you?"


    Xueer lowered her eyes and looked at him again, "Because, I am your wife outside, what am I with him now?"


    His expression seemed a bit disgusting, "You really don''t hide your heart."


    "Yes, I love him!" Xueer fearlessly, "Lan Yu, I have called Yang Yanni just now. It is a misunderstanding to publicize our marriage, and it is illegal."


    She spoke word by word: "I think she is also happy to do such a thing."


    She had a showdown with him, but Lan Yu still looked unmoved.


    He looked at her quietly, pursed his lips, and then softly spoke for a long time: "You come back, are you talking about this?"


    He probably knew what she was thinking, and she wanted to protect that man.


    Use her way.


    "He is already attacking Boyi. Soon, the Tang family is no longer the owner of Boyi. Are you sure that the man loves you most, not Boyi?"


    Xueer smiled slightly, "I believe him, even to death, I believe too."


    Lan Yu closed his eyes, "What about me?"


    When he asked, his body shook, and when he opened his eyes, his eyes were full of shock, for what he said just now.


    Was he asking her for something just now?

 Chapter 2276： Lets start again (2)

    Xueer didn''t say a word, just looking at him.


    Lan Yu''s voice was dumb: "Go back to New York with me and we will start again."


    He walked over, reached out and took her into his arms: "Ann, I''m sorry."


    His face was buried in her hair, and her body had a clear fragrance after a bath, but he smelled it, but it smelled like Ye Muyun.


    Xueer didn''t move, let him hold it.


    His voice was very soft, and he kept saying: "Ann, I''m sorry! It won''t be anymore."


    "You don''t want revenge anymore?" Xueer stood straight, "Or do you think this is your best revenge?"


    Lan Yu closed his eyes painfully: "ANN, don''t you trust me at all?"


    "No." Xueer reached out and pushed him away, "You can never say it, maybe we can always be in peace."


    "But you are back in City B." His voice roared hoarsely: "If you don''t return, we will be very happy."


    "Where is Yang Yanni?" Xueer sneered, "Where are you the woman who has been with you for so many years?"


    Lan Yu took two steps back, his eyes deep, "I can let go of everything, NN, can you?"


    He said every word: "For Yishu."


    Xue''er felt a pain in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Shu, she might have followed Ye Muyun just now, and she would not come back.


    She pursed her small mouth and said nothing, which was a silent rejection.


    She spoke slowly: "Lan Yu, I will hold a press conference. Announcing that our marriage is fake."


    Lan Yu''s eyes narrowed: "For Ye Muyun?"


    "No, no." She smiled reluctantly, "I am not going to live in your hatred, and I also think that I am not your opponent, and I will not put myself in danger and let you threaten him. ."


    When he stepped forward, she said lightly: "Lan Yu, I won''t let you have another chance to hurt me."


    "This is the hospital. Think about the consequences." Her tone was light: "Yishu is your son. I don''t think you will hurt him out of hatred."


    She said very lightly, but he probably understood her thoughts.


    She was going to...give up Yishu and parted with him.


    Lan Yu smiled lightly, "Really? Are you sure?"


    Xueer looked down, "Lan Yu, whether it''s because of a conspiracy or whatever, thank you."


    She walked slowly to Yi Shu''s bed, bowed her head and kissed him, "Yi Shu, I''m sorry!"


    The harm is certain, but after last night, she thinks that an abnormal family is the biggest harm to Yishu.


    She pursed her lips and took a step back, "Lan Yu, everything should be over too!"


    There was a touch of moisture in her eyes, "You have hatred in your heart, but you are still...a very good person."


    Lan Yu''s body shook, and when she was about to leave, she suddenly grabbed her hand and hugged her body from behind, "Ann, haven''t you thought of another possibility?"


    Xue''er''s body stiffened, and it took a long time before she whispered, "Lan Yu, it''s impossible for me and you."


    She was not a fool, she didn''t feel it, but she could even give up Ye Muyun, let alone him.


    "For Yishu, don''t hate anymore." She whispered: "I can continue to be Yishu''s mother, but we...cannot live together anymore, understand?"

 Chapter 2277： Lets start again (3)

    Lan Yu took a step back and smiled bitterly, "Okay, I''ll let you go."


    His voice was very soft: "But I know, you will be back."


    Xueer suddenly remembered Yang Yanni''s words. She said that the truth was right beside her. She said that Lan Yu held the most important thing in her life.


    She wants to go to New York, she wants to ask Yang Yanni.


    However, Xueer hadn''t been able to go to New York. Before Gu Ze''s people found Yang Yanni, she was dead.


    Died by shooting.


    The gorgeous-looking woman was killed in her apartment and was not discovered until two days later.


    The only person who knew Lan Yu''s secret died.


    Xue''er got the news from Gu Ze. She sat in the coffee shop, listening to Gu Ze''s words, and did not return to her senses for a long time.


    One shot was fatal, and no evidence was found, but she knew that Lan Yu did it.


    He was warning her that if she acted rashly, he would do everything.


    Yang Yanni, Xue Er knows that she has been with him for many years...


    He said to kill, he killed.


    What is Lan Ting''s position in his mind?


    That kind of domineering and exclusive desire of brother to sister?


    She was shivering.


    Gu Ze said quietly, "Xue''er, Ye always hopes you can go back."


    "Gu Ze, I can''t go back." Xueer said lightly, "Lan Yu is crazy, he can do everything."


    With that, her hand was shaking because her cell phone rang.


    It''s Lan Yu''s call.


    Since Yi Shu went to the hospital, she has moved out of that suite and moved to another Wenhua hotel.


    She answered the phone, her body trembling.


    Lan Yu''s tone was calm, "ANN, Yi Shu misses you very much."


    Xueer didn''t say a word. She kept holding the phone and waiting, but he didn''t hang up.


    After a long, long time, she whispered: "I''ll go back soon."


    After speaking, she hung up the phone slowly.


    Gu Ze held her arm at once, "Xue''er!"


    "You all know... Lan Yu is crazy!" Xueer looked at Gu Ze: "Lanting, do you know me? You went to study with him, do you know that girl?"


    Gu Ze''s lips moved slightly, and his face was a little gray. He said with difficulty, "Mr. Ye has nothing to do with her!"


    It was just a story of an ignorant little girl who was too willful, and the ending was sad.


    "But she died, brother didn''t feel it at all, did he?" Xueer asked softly.


    Gu Ze did not deny it.


    Yes, except for Cher, Mr. Ye is actually hard-hearted to others.


    Cher pursed her lips without saying anything, and slowly straightened her body and walked outside the cafe, faster and faster.


    But at the door, she ran into Ye Muyun.


    I want to know that Gu Ze told him she was here.


    I haven''t seen it for a few days, and I saw it again, some of it seemed like a lifetime.


    "I must go back." She said softly, "I am Yishu''s mother."


    Yang Yanni was only the first one, Lan Yu could do crazier things at any time... She started to be afraid.


    "I can take him out." Ye Muyun said lightly.


    Xue''er tightened her lips, "Then, let someone kill Lan Yu?"


    She looked at him, "Did you know that Yi Shu is sick, he can''t bleed, the first blood will not stop, only Lan Yu''s blood can save him."


    Therefore, she never thought of bringing Yishu by her side, because that would kill Yishu.


    Moreover, she can''t let Lan Yu have an accident... Lan Yu has an accident, and Yi Shu will have an accident at any time.

 Chapter 2278： Yi Shu is his son (1)

    After she finished speaking, Ye Muyun''s face became extremely ugly.


    He stared into her eyes and asked slowly: "You said, Lan Yishu can''t stop the bleeding?"


    Xueer looked down: "Yes!"


    Lifting her eyes again, she looked at him: "Ye Muyun, I am sorry for you!"


    Her arm was caught, and his voice was so gloomy, "What are you going to do? Sacrifice yourself and be with Lan Yu, eh?"


    "I don''t know, but I can''t let Yi Shu be alone with him." Xue''er''s voice was a little choked.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes burned, and his heart was hot at this moment... What he could be sure of was that the little idiot in front of him knew nothing!


    Before he was ten years old, he was ill, and the blood flow continued. She was still a little milky bag. When he grew up, he would not remember her without mentioning it. Now that Xiao Yishu is the same as him, she naturally has no doubt.


    but¡­¡­


    He frowned, pulled her in, and looked down at her: "You haven''t thought about why you care about Lan Yu''s son like this?"


    Her lips moved slightly, "You know... it''s not mine anymore?"


    idiot!


    He closed his eyes. Did she even know if she had a baby?


    However, he immediately remembered that there was indeed no trace on her body at the time, and that she had never given birth to a child, so how did he squint to give birth to this five-year-old child?


    Ye Muyun looked at her for a long time, then said quietly: "Okay, I will let you go."


    He slowly released her arm and let her disappear in front of him.


    But no one thought that this brief separation in his heart would become a long-lasting separation.


    After Xueer left, Ye Muyun turned sideways, and Gu Ze was right behind him.


    "Mr. Ye." Gu Ze said calmly.


    Ye Muyun said softly: "All airports are sealed off and Lan Yu is not allowed to leave the country."


    He guessed that Lan Yu now forced Xueer to return to New York with him with Yishu, Xueer was right, this man was crazy.


    Gu Ze hesitated for a moment: "Over here?"


    "I will follow right away, you send dozens of people with me." Ye Muyun said, he walked to the front of the car, opened the door and got on the car.


    When he got in the car, his eyebrows jumped suddenly... it seemed to herald something bad.


    He began to regret that he shouldn''t let Xueer leave.


    He should go by himself. At the time, he was probably for Yishu, and that was probably his son''s little guy.


    Ye Muyun frowned and started the car...


    The good-performance sports car speeded up instantly and drove towards the GM Hotel. In less than ten minutes, his car drove to the entrance of the hotel. There was a car accident at the entrance of the hotel. One of them was Cher''s white Porsche.


    When Ye Muyun''s car stopped, his whole head was almost bloodshot!


    He couldn''t believe it, and after a while, something happened to Cher.


    The throat seems to be blocked, all the guilt can''t be exchanged for time, can''t be exchanged for a wrong decision...


    Two sports cars, one red and one white, collided with each other, head-to-head, especially the red sports car, with the front of the car half hit.


    The police suddenly began to evacuate the crowd. The smoke from the front of the car was so strong that the car was about to explode.


    Ye Muyun rushed over there, but he was bounced out by the heat wave and fell heavily back onto his body...


    Almost all the bones in his body were about to shatter, but he was still struggling, ready to rush towards those heat waves.


    Whether it is dead or alive, he must be with her.


    Nothing else, others, other things are important.


    Would she be afraid without her brother... He knew she would.

 Chapter 2279： Yishu is his son (2)

    Another huge wave rushed toward this side with a bang, and he was rushed back all at once.


    He was dragged and knocked unconscious¡ª


    When Ye Muyun woke up, the sky was already dark, and his throat felt like a fire, and his whole body was also filled with pain like fragments.


    When he opened his eyes suddenly, his mentality was a little bit unclear, but it took almost a second before he was fully awake. After that, he opened the quilt mechanically and walked towards the door of the ward.


    Before Gu Ze in the ward had time to stop, Ye Muyun spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Not a bite, but a pool of blood...


    Black blood.


    He leaned his head weakly against the door and took a breath: "Gu Ze, take me to see her."


    He didn''t ask if she was dead, just because deep in his heart, he didn''t accept that possibility.


    Gu Ze''s heart trembled for a while. In the end, he stepped forward quickly, supported him, and said in a low voice: "She... was rescued by Lan Yu, but was slightly injured, but there was a concussion."


    Ye Muyun''s body softened, as if he was relieved.


    Gu Ze''s eyes were a bit complicated, and he continued to speak: "But Lan Yu..."


    Ye Muyun narrowed his eyes, "What happened to Lan Yu?"


    "Lan Yu may become a vegetable." Gu Ze whispered: "The identity of the person who hit Xueer has also been found out. It is Lan Ting."


    Lan Ting should be dead, but she didn''t die, she just became a lunatic.


    This time, Lan Ting was completely dead.


    "Between Xue''er and Lan Ting, Lan Yu rescued Xue''er." Gu Ze said softly. The weight of these words is not serious, but Ye always should understand the reason behind this.


    Lan Yu fell in love with Cher.


    Only when he fell in love would he make such a choice impulsively. For the past eight years, Lan Yu lived for Lan Ting, but this time, he gave his life to Xue''er.


    Ye Muyun supported herself not to fall, and kept looking at Gu Ze, "Take me to see her."


    Gu Ze nodded, helped Ye Muyun out of the ward, turned a corner and came to Xue''er''s ward.


    The moment he opened the door, the room was white and dazzlingly white, and Xue Er sat on the hospital bed with a dull expression.


    When she heard the sound, she raised her head and looked at him, but in addition to strangeness in her eyes, she was still strange.


    Gu Ze was aside and finally told the final truth: "She forgot, only Lan Yu and Lan Yishu, you, me, the Tang family, the Qin family, and Boyi, they all forgot."


    Ye Muyun only felt that his heart was sweet again, and he almost vomited another mouthful of blood, but he held it back.


    Pursing his lips, he walked slowly forward, and when he was a step away, he stretched out his arm and hugged Xueer into his arms...


    At this time, his body was trembling, his face buried in her little neck, and he said over and over again: "I''m sorry, I won''t let you leave me."


    He said it over and over, but she didn''t notice anything.


    After a long time, she raised her eyes, looked at him, and called out unconsciously, "Lan Yu."


    Ye Muyun was stunned.


    His face was filled with astonishment, and he finally remembered what Gu Ze had said. She had forgotten everything except Lan Yu.


    Now in her memory, Lan Yu is her husband, and she and Lan Yu are family.


    When Ye Muyun walked out of the ward, another mouthful of blood came out...


    Over time, things slowly surfaced.


    Lan Ting, who jumped off the building for him back then, did not die, but was mentally ill. Lan Yu kept coaxing her, using revenge in exchange for her inner peace.


    And when Lan Ting realized that her brother fell in love with Tang Xueer, she went back to City B, regardless of whether she wanted to kill Xueer...

 Chapter 2280： Yishu is his son (3)

    Lan Yu was in the same car with Lan Ting at the time.


    At that time, he could save his sister, after all, it was his taboo love for so many years.


    But when he pushed the car door with his **** hands, what he wanted was to let Cher live.


    His mind is full of what he did to Cher that night.


    She was lying on the bed and he was given medicine, and he tried to force her to do that kind of thing like crazy.


    The shock in her eyes hurt his heart.


    He didn''t want to admit, letting her go, not because of Yi Shu, but... he didn''t want to hurt her in his heart.


    Therefore, Lan Yu knew that she had taken the medicine and would look for Ye Muyun, but he let her go.


    He has surrendered to her.


    He is unwilling to admit that he loves her. He hasn''t said it until now, but if he is awake, if he starts again, he probably won''t do it. He won''t let her return to city B. He will try to cheat in New York. She went to bed with herself, making mistakes and living a dull life.


    Even if Ye Muyun has always been in her heart, even if she has never loved him.


    With her by his side, watching her and Yishu together, watching the big and the young lying there together, he felt that life is a touch of happiness.


    "Mr. Ye, this is what Lan Yu told you before he fell into a coma, but he probably didn''t expect Xue''er to lose his memory." Gu Ze closed his notebook, his voice hesitant: "In addition, a document from New York has been sent over. , Said Mr. Lan Yu asked to transfer it to you before he became unconscious."


    Sitting in the ward, Ye Muyun said quietly: "Bring it here."


    Gu Ze handed over the tightly sealed document bag, and then quit first.


    Ye Muyun looked at the closed door and stretched out his hand to open the file bag. Inside was a thick medical record and a DNA test.


    That appraisal is no longer important to him, because he has already determined it.


    But the medical record made his eyebrows frowned and even closed his eyes.


    His expression was so painful that he could hardly believe what was written on it.


    But the strength of the pen, the wear and tear of each page, the English so shocked his soul.


    Depression!


    She had this kind of disease, the same disease as Qin Mu.


    It was very serious, even worse than Qin Mu at the time. How did she survive in New York alone?


    Then, she and Lan Yu... may not be Lan Yu''s wishful thinking.


    The feelings of those five years, in those five years, they brought another child between them, which Ye Muyun could not replace.


    Now all she remembered was Lan Yu''s company.


    What about him, their ten years... Has she forgotten it?


    After reading those documents, he finally knew why Yishu was only five years old instead of eight.


    It is true that Yishu was not born by Xue''er herself. When Lan Yu found her, she was pregnant, and her body was indeed unable to give birth to a child safely.


    The embryo was taken out and put it in the most advanced method for two years. During the two years, Xiao Yishu was fine, but did not grow up. Finally, Lan Yu chose a woman to implant Yishu. Eight months later, Yishu was born. , Was held in front of Xue''er and took her life back.


    Those cold words made Ye Muyun burst into tears.


    The eight years that he and Xueer missed, the eight years of Lan Yu''s conspiracy, did not mean that a little bit was not good for Xueer, on the contrary, he rescued Xueer, no matter what the purpose was.

 Chapter 2281： Good, Im brother (1)

    This time, it was no longer the goal, but Lan Yu fell in love with Cher.


    She knew it in her consciousness, so she remembered Lan Yu and forgot about him.


    Ye Muyun sat alone in the ward for a long, long time, until night fell before he slowly walked out of the ward.


    He wants to see her.


    He thought, hug her.


    But he did not find her in her ward. After standing for a while, he quietly walked to Lan Yu''s intensive care unit.


    Just yesterday, Lan Yu was announced to be a vegetable and may never wake up.


    He stood outside the glass, watching her lying on the side of Lan Yu''s hospital bed, her thin body leaning on the side, her little hand holding Lan Yu''s hand.


    She is so thin, so small, and her profile looks small and pointed.


    He thought to himself, hasn''t she eaten in these two days?


    At this time, his heart was sad, and there was a feeling that could not be disputed, that is, that person was dead.


    There is no way to fight with the dead, and Lan Yu is no different from dead now.


    The crazy things and conspiracies that Lan Yu did, all disappeared with his sacrifice to Xue''er. In the end, Lan Yu gave these to him, no doubt telling him not to force Xue''er, because she was sick.


    Good, are they planning to love each other like this?


    What about Ye Muyun?


    Until this moment, Ye Muyun could feel a deep sorrow, the kind of deep pain that was left behind.


    However, his little idiot couldn''t feel it anymore. She could feel her own pain, Lan Yu''s pain, but could not feel Ye Muyun''s pain.


    Did she never call his brother again, never remember him again.


    Ye Muyun stood quietly, looking at her without a breath, he accompanies her in pain.


    Also looked at her, hurting for others.


    Cher''s eyes lifted slightly, looking at the man outside the glass...


    He is very thin and tall, and looks good.


    There was a touch of pain in his eyes.


    He always looked at her like this.


    Her pointed chin moved a bit and her eyes opened wide, looking at him like a wounded animal.


    The small body, undulating because of shallow breathing, appeared weak.


    Ye Muyun opened the door and walked in. She seemed to be taken aback... Then, he noticed that she moved a little in Lan Yu''s direction.


    In her heart, is Lan Yu someone who can give her a sense of security?


    "Who are you?" Cher bit her lip, her voice a little timid.


    Ye Muyun''s heart was cut, he squeezed a smile, "I am...your brother."


    He added another sentence: "We grew up together, we are relatives! The kind without blood."


    Xueer looked at him, still timid, but he waited patiently.


    After a long time, she pursed her lips, "Then you have to find a better doctor to save Lan Yu?"


    She forgot about him, but she remembered how Lan Yu memorized her at the last moment, but she remembered that she was dying of illness and was moved by Lan Yu putting Xiao Yishu into her arms.


    When she asked him this way, he didn''t feel annoyed, only the faint sadness between the Huns was left.


    He just stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her soft long hair, she shrank, but did not avoid it.


    Because, when she saw many people here, they were very respectful to him, he should be a very powerful person, and she longed for him to help her.


    This is similar to the instinct of a small animal, seeking someone to help yourself.


    Ye Muyun gently rubbed it twice, and then said softly, "I will try my best."

 Chapter 2282： Good, Im brother (2)

    The timid little guy looked at him blankly, and then said carefully: "Can I see Yishu?"


    He let out a long breath, but fortunately, she did not forget her son.


    For Yi Shu, his heart is complicated. Now, he knows it is his son, but he can''t recognize it.


    He could only make her think that it was Lan Yu''s.


    Everything, changing back to what she thought would be good for her condition, without recurrence.


    "Of course." He rubbed her long hair again and whispered: "I can do everything you want."


    He didn''t tell her that in order for Yi Shu to live with her, he used a lot of methods, including forcing the two old things from the Lan family.


    But all these ugly things, there is no need to let her know.


    It doesn''t matter if she forgets everything, she doesn''t know anything, it doesn''t matter, she still has him.


    It doesn''t matter to be her lifelong brother or Yishu''s lifelong uncle.


    His kindness, in exchange for her small smile, she smiled timidly at him, a strange smile.


    But he laughed, opened his arms, and his voice was a little low: "Xue''er, brother, give me a hug."


    She didn''t move, pursing her small mouth, probably entangled with blood.


    For a long time, when he was lost, she moved over and gently nestled her small body in his arms, like a little creature seeking protection.


    She was still so small and so soft. At this time, he wanted to fold her deeply in his arms, and let her go nowhere.


    But he doesn''t care.


    He...must be her brother.


    Damn brother!


    Ye Muyun held it, his eyes fell on Lan Yu''s face¡ª¡ª


    I thought to myself, don''t wake up forever! the best!


    Lan Yu didn''t wake up, Xueer still didn''t remember him, nor Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi.


    However, she seemed to have also acquiesced that Ye Muyun was her brother and depended on him a little, but not too much.


    She was discharged from the hospital after she recovered. Ye Muyun arranged her in the villa he prepared after the engagement, and he still lived in the apartment.


    On the day of discharge from the hospital, Xiao Yishu also came over and stood in front of Lan Yu''s bed with Xueer.


    Xiao Yishu wiped her tears: "Mummy, will Dad wake up?"


    "Yes." Xue''er held the villain in her arms, her eyes quietly falling on Lan Yu.


    In fact, the doctor said that he might never wake up.


    Xiao Yishu looked at him happily, and then placed one of his favorite bears on Lan Yu''s bedside, "The bear is with his father, and Yishu is with his mother."


    Standing at the door, Ye Muyun looked at the "family of three", feeling particularly uncomfortable.


    Obviously his wife belongs to him, and his child belongs to him. Now Lan Yu''s fall has become Lan Yu''s.


    He touched his nose and looked at Gu Ze on the opposite side. Gu Ze''s expression was somewhat...meaningful.


    So Mr. Ye didn''t feel much anymore, but he still had to wait patiently.


    "Mr. Ye, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." Gu Ze rarely joked, his voice a little low.


    Mr. Ye has now walked into a dead end. If he is not a good brother, he can''t approach her and become a good brother... How can he sleep in the future?


    In Tang Xueer''s heart with amnesia, only if he and Lan Yu are true love, can he still let her brother sleep?


    Gu Ze felt that Lan Yu deserved his crime, but it is undeniable that for a man who has banned jade for a long time, he was a little gloat.

 Chapter 2283： Good, Im brother (3)

    Ye Muyun guessed a little bit about his thoughts, staring at him fiercely.


    Gu Ze smiled, not caring: "I''ll wait downstairs!"


    The attitude of Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi in this incident was quite interesting. They did not care too much about the vegetative incident of Lan Yu, a prospective son-in-law, but gave Xue Er to Ye Muyun''s care.


    Knowing that Ye is always a wolf, he is not afraid of her daughter being eaten again.


    However, Lan Yu is like this, there is nothing to eat, Lan Yu can still jump up.


    When Gu Ze left, Ye Muyun waited for a while, but the one-year-old and the one-year-old didn''t mean to come out.


    It seems to be crying.


    He walked to the end of the aisle, lit a cigarette, and smoked slowly¡ª


    Thinking, what to do in the future, what to do to her?


    After half an hour, the two little ones had no signs of coming out. Ye Muyun pinched out the cigarette butts, strode into the ward, and picked up Xiao Yishu: "Okay, I''ll see you next time...Dad."


    He gritted his teeth with these two words.


    Xiao Yishu was held in his arms and whispered, "I want Dad."


    "There will be uncles in the future." He said happily, pressing his face against Xiao Yishu''s face.


    Afterwards, he smelled a scent of milk, exactly the same as when Xue Er was a child.


    He couldn''t help looking at Xue''er, she was still looking at Lan Yu idiotically...The scene really made Ye Muyun really uncomfortable.


    But it''s not what it feels like, he still has to endure, and can still wait for the big and small.


    Brother, right, uncle, right? You have to be in front of you.


    Today, he wore a beige tunic jacket with a light coffee sweater inside. He was very brave, and holding Xiao Yishu in his hand did not compromise his handsomeness for a long time.


    When Xueer left, she looked back at Lan Yu...with nostalgia in her eyes.


    "Brother, can I come to see him every day?" She spoke cautiously, reaching out and pulling his sleeve.


    Ye Muyun took a deep breath and spoke gently with his best attitude: "As long as you have time."


    Xueer said, she followed in the elevator like a little wife until she reached the first floor.


    He drove a black Maybach with a lot of space in the back seat. Xiao Yishu was still very depressed by Cher''s legs. After a while, he raised his eyes and asked tearfully, "Why didn''t Dad go home?"


    "Because... Dad needs to be treated in the hospital." Xueer reached out and touched Yishu''s soft hair.


    Xiao Yishu snorted and stopped speaking obediently.


    He was lying there, his little eyes kept looking at that uncle''s back...


    Uncle Ye seems to like his mother very much. Uncle Ye said that he is his mother''s elder brother, but Uncle Ye''s surname is Ye, so can he always hold Mommy?


    Even Dad doesn¡¯t have much chance to hug Mom.


    Ye Muyun fastened his seat belt, felt the eager gaze from the rear, and turned around to see that it was his son.


    He smiled lightly, did not say anything, and started the car.


    After half an hour, the car drove into a secluded villa, not very big, but very delicately furnished.


    Xueer looked at the photo in the hallway, picked it up, and pursed her lips, "Our photo?"


    They were taken many years ago. They are quite young and... very intimate.


    She rested her head on his shoulder, and he didn''t have much expression, but there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2284： Good, Im brother (four)

    Ye Muyun held her luggage in her hand, looked at her puzzled gaze, and explained in a low voice, "We used to have a very good relationship. It is not strange to have a few group photos, this villa..."


    He smiled slightly, "I gave it to you on your 18th birthday."


    This is not wrong, but they did not have time to live here, so she went to New York.


    Now letting her and Xiao Yishu live here is all his wish.


    Xueer said that she knew, but she always felt something was wrong...


    Isn''t this older brother a little too good?


    She heard that Bo Yi is now in charge of him, she is not surprised, because he looks like a man with an elite taste all over his body...


    Then, she looked at her face, and suddenly her face was slightly red, a little hot, and she did not dare to look at him again.


    "I took Yishu upstairs. He probably wants to sleep." She said anxiously, and then took Xiao Yishu''s little hand.


    The little guy shook his head and said: Mom, I''m not sleepy yet.


    Ye Muyun watched her running upstairs from downstairs, and smiled slightly: "The first room on the east side is yours, and the one on the left is Yishu''s."


    Her steps stopped for a while, and then there was a rush.


    "After a while, I have something to talk to you." He said very seriously, looking like a good brother.


    There was a sound from Xueer upstairs, followed by the sound of opening and closing doors.


    coward! ! !


    Ye Muyun remembered her blushing appearance, smiled slightly, and felt it was not so bad now.


    Maybe when he was seduce by the brother, she would take the initiative to rush forward.


    Carrying the luggage in, he changed his shoes and took off his tunic jacket. The sweater inside was quite slim.


    He found several reliable servants to take care of her here, all of whom knew her temperament before, but his mouth was also very reliable.


    He ordered the next person to prepare dinner, gave a few more words, and then sat down, used his mobile phone to deal with a few official affairs at will, and saw her come down.


    Ye Muyun put away the phone and spoke very casually: "Yi Shu is asleep?"


    She came down, sat opposite him slightly restrained, and shook her head: "No."


    Then her gaze fell on him, and she took another look...


    He also noticed it, smiled slightly, didn''t express anything, just said indifferently: "This is originally your house, so there is no need for restraint."


    He paused: "I said that our relationship is very good, and it is deeper than the normal sibling relationship."


    Cher did not squeak.


    "Well, I want to talk to you about Yishu." Ye Muyun said, and sat beside her quietly. Although she was not too close, she could still smell the uniqueness on him. Manly.


    Xueer sits upright, like a primary school student, don''t know what, she is afraid of him!


    Although he treated her very well, and she could also feel that it was really good, not only she, but also Xiao Yishu, he treated him well, but she was still afraid of him.


    She pursed her lips, her voice was a little low, "Yi Shu?"


    Ye Muyun didn''t talk immediately, but gently said, "You are afraid of me, so you dare not look into my eyes?"


    Xueer was stunned for a moment, then raised her eyes and looked at him baffledly, "No."


    But then she lowered her eyes again, as if looking at it was sinful.


    Ye Muyun smiled faintly, stretched out her hand and raised her small chin, and her voice suddenly became dull: "I''m afraid of me, I won''t eat you."


    Although he wanted to.

 Chapter 2285： We had a relationship (1)

    Lan Yu became like that, she was sad stupidly, he was not sad, there was no burden in his heart, as long as she wanted, he could do it with her at any time.


    Now, he has basically determined that they are fake couples.


    If they had had anything, Lan Yu didn''t need to persecute her with that kind of medicine that night, and she didn''t need to seek him as an antidote to him.


    My heart was soft, but I couldn''t get close to her, let alone tell her the truth.


    She had such a disease, how dare he provoke her?


    Qin Mu said that he could only seduce, saying that Xue Er couldn''t match his... one flesh!


    Ye Muyun didn''t know when his sister had no ethics. It was probably with Zhou Chongguang.


    He was a little dumbfounded, but he couldn''t say anything.


    At this time, looking at Xueer, he actually had an idea in his heart¡ª¡ª


    He is an adult man after all. After her accident, for about a month, he hadn''t touched a woman, and she was in front of him again, so he would naturally think.


    Xue Er pursed her lips, oh.


    He smiled lowly, and squeezed her small face, "Are you afraid of me? Huh?"


    She bit her lip--


    In fact, she is not afraid of him, but if he doesn''t look so handsome, otherwise... treat her well, she will probably be able to speak well.


    She was a little bit ashamed in her heart. He said they were brothers and sisters, but when she watched him talking, she would look at his Adam¡¯s apple and thought it looked good there. She actually felt like she wanted to bite, and she wanted to taste it. , Is the taste good?


    She was ashamed in her heart, naturally she didn''t dare to look at him, and she was unnatural to speak.


    She has a husband...


    "I said, we used to have a very good relationship." He smiled slightly, with a gentle appearance.


    Cher bit her lip, "How good are we?"


    Ye Muyun looked at her eyebrows, sighed and funny, she seemed a little stupid than before, but this was good, and it was quite cheating.


    "When I was young, I was in charge of you! We used to sleep together until...when your menarche came." He told half the truth.


    The other half of the truth is that when she grows up, she still sleeps with him.


    Because of his words, Cher was stunned.


    She really couldn''t understand why they would sleep together.


    But it doesn¡¯t look like he is lying...


    "If you are afraid at night, I can accompany you." As the brother, he said a serious word without pressure.


    Xue''er blushed: "I''m not afraid."


    He smiled softly, without saying too much, and turned back to the topic, "By the way, Yishu is five years old, and he should have gone to school long ago. Lan Yu, did you have any plans before?"


    Xue Er pursed her lower lip, "Yes, I originally wanted to be in New York."


    But now... it is impossible for Lan Yu to leave, and it is unlikely that she and Yishu will return to New York.


    Ye Muyun took a copy of the information to her and said quietly: "This is a kindergarten. You can see if it''s ok, it''s in this one."


    Xue Er was stunned for a moment, "Is it too fast?"


    She was a little embarrassed and said, "Yi Shu seems reluctant to go to school."


    "I know, it''s the same when you were a kid!" He said, and smiled, "I will convince him that I believe that a little girl can be dealt with before a little boy."


    Xueer felt that she was deeply insulted, but she couldn''t find anything to refute.


    "Forgot to tell you that you did not graduate from college." He once again presented strong evidence.

 Chapter 2286： We had a relationship (2)

    Cher''s head hung lower.


    He didn''t embarrass her any more, but gave in separately, "Wait for the New Year to go, and then I will rest at home, and there will be no two months before the New Year."


    As he said, his heart became soft.


    What about being a elder brother, they are no different from husband and wife now, they just don''t sleep together.


    Xueer breathed a sigh of relief, if there were two months left, it would be fine.


    She pursed her lower lip and gave a hum.


    "In that case, I will take Yishu to see another day, and you will also go there, eh?" Ye Muyun said quietly, then rubbed her hair, "I will help you carry your luggage up, you pack up and take a rest. I call you at dinner."


    He said it quite naturally, as if he had lived with her for a long time, she was a little embarrassed to be alienated from her.


    Finally followed him behind, watching him push her bedroom door open, and said quietly: "The opposite is my bedroom. You can share the study with me, in my bedroom."


    Xueer was surprised, "Do you live here too?"


    "I will live here these days." He explained lightly, "I will leave when you and Yishu get used to it."


    She screamed, there is no reason to refute.


    He wants to live, just live, their relationship...very good.


    When she thought so, she was relieved.


    Ye Muyun directly lifted her things into the locker room, but in fact, only a few pieces of clothes were enough to pack. On the contrary, there were a few cabinets of clothes prepared in the locker room, but the tags were not removed.


    She was a little surprised and looked at him sideways.


    Ye Muyun said quietly: "The preparations made the first two days are all bought in your size."


    Xueer snorted, and saw that there were clothes and pants, and her face was a little hot.


    Although he is a brother, is it too intimate to prepare for this?


    And it''s not a real brother.


    Hang the clothes and walk out, he has already left.


    Xueer looked at this bedroom. It was a purely female room, like a girl lived in... She remembered that he had said that this was a present he gave her for her 18th birthday.


    In any case, she still has to thank him.


    So he walked to the opposite bedroom carefully, the door was not closed tightly, he should be there.


    Xueer knocked on the door, and there was an answer. She didn''t think much, opened the door and went in.


    In the bedroom, people who didn''t see him, only saw his coat in the living room. She thought he was in the study, looking for the layout here, and wanted to find him, but after walking a few steps, she reached the bedroom.


    On the bed in the bedroom, shirts, belts, and trousers were thrown messily. The vision was shocking.


    Xueer guessed that he was taking a bath, and when he was about to withdraw, his eyes fell on a set of enlarged photos on the bedside.


    That is still a photo of her and him, but the picture seems to be too intimate...


    He was wearing a sweater, and she was wearing a shirt, which looked like a man, nestled in his arms.


    This...not like a brother or sister, but like a couple.


    Xueer looked a little straight, looked at him baffledly, with dry mouth and tongue.


    At this moment, Ye Muyun stood at the door of the bathroom with a light tone: "We have been together."


    Having been together...These four words are like a thunderbolt from the sky, knocking Cher''s head vigorously.


    As if he said he was her brother, she had no doubt, because this kind of photo is indeed only taken by people in love.


    They were together, why would he be her brother again?

 Chapter 2287： We have had a relationship (3)

    She didn''t remember, and at this time, she felt a little uneasy because she knew it.


    Lifting his eyes, he was wearing a bathrobe before taking a shower, with water drops on his short black hair.


    Cher pursed her lips and said in a very small voice, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Ye Muyun approached slowly, drew a red wine from a set of cabinets, poured a glass for himself, and said slowly after taking a sip: "It''s a long time ago! It doesn''t matter now, what matters is that I am now Your brother."


    Where does it matter?


    Cher bit her lip, almost crying without tears.


    She moved in and he said that they had been together.


    And... She bit her lip, never daring to ask him the key things.


    She bit her lip, she was about to bleed. Where could he not see her thoughts, she smiled, "Do you want to ask me, have we slept, eh?"


    Xue''er''s face was so hot that she stammered: "That shouldn''t matter!"


    He raised his eyes again, licked his lower lip, his eyes fell on the collar of his yukata...


    Ye Muyun leaned on his body, with a lazy smile on the corner of his mouth, "Do you think it is not important?"


    Xueer gave a strong hum, her face lowered and she did not dare to look again.


    She was afraid that if she watched it again, she would jump on it.


    Ye Muyun put down the cup in her hand and walked slowly in front of her. He was wearing indoor slippers. There was no sound when he stepped on the carpet. She only noticed when he walked in front of her.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. She moved back involuntarily, but fell onto the soft bed.


    Ye Muyun took a step forward, bending slightly¡ª


    She opened her eyes wide, feeling that his handsome face was very close, so close that she could feel his breathing-a bit rapid and hot.


    However, he clearly looked calm.


    She is not calm.


    Cher bit her lip and dare not let out the atmosphere.


    He was still looking at her, his eyes deep.


    She couldn''t bear it, her little hand pushed him, but her fingers touched a scorching heat. She quickly retracted her little hand, not daring to move any more, and turned her face away, "I don''t want to know."


    Then his face was buried on the side sheet, "I was married."


    Obviously, it is inappropriate to talk about these.


    She was terribly scared, her voice fragile, and she wanted to push him away, but she didn''t dare. Only then did she really feel that he is a man, and a mature aggressive man.


    Ye Muyun was next to her, but didn''t go any further. He only looked down at her with a slightly hoarse voice: "Do you really want to know?"


    Xueer closed her eyes and said nonsense: "I don''t want to."


    "But I think!" His voice was hoarse.


    Xueer stayed for a while, opened her eyes and looked at him.


    He gave a low laugh, then whispered in her ear: "We happened on the night of your 18th birthday!"


    She was completely shocked, lying down looking up at him, she didn''t know what to do.


    Ye Muyun laughed in a low voice, looking at her fear and despair, after all, he didn''t do anything to her, but quickly got up and asked her to get up.


    Xueer was so uncomfortable, she bounced when she came together, "I''m back to the room."


    The arm was caught, and she fell into his arms the next second.


    She smelled it, it smelled very good, it smelled very good, and it was refreshing, it smelled so good that she wanted to get up and smell it again.


    "You let me go." Her little hand beat his shoulder, but her voice was weak.

 Chapter 2288： We had a relationship (4)

    Ye Muyun smiled lowly and hugged her in his arms, "Are you afraid?"


    Then he bit her little ear: "You are lying, little fool!"


    Lie to her! ! !


    Xueer was shocked again!


    She stammered: "Can you lie to this kind of thing?"


    Ye Muyun smiled more freely, with thin lips attached to her ears and whispered, "Are you disappointed?"


    Disappointed?


    Xueer raised her eyes and looked at him baffledly, not quite understanding what he meant.


    But although she lost her memory, she was still an adult woman, and soon she thought of his meaning.


    His small face, very red and red, with water in his eyes, stared at him.


    But this stare made her look so weak, and in front of him, she was extremely weak.


    Ye Muyun looked at it like this, feeling unspeakably moved.


    At this time, she was afraid of him, just like she was afraid of him when she was a child. Although she was afraid, she wanted to get close to him in her heart.


    Reaching out to hold her, her face buried in her hair, her voice is gentle, "Xue''er, you still have a brother."


    Cher bit her lip, stayed obediently in his arms, rested her chin on his shoulder, and then asked softly, "Brother, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Ye Muyun smiled slightly, stretched out her hand and rubbed her long hair, "No!"


    "Have you ever?" she asked secretly, not knowing why, she just wanted to know.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were burning, staring at her for a long time, and then smiled, "Yes."


    She uttered oh, did not say anything, just a little uncomfortable.


    But I was knocking on myself in my heart. Why care about this? He is just a brother... She should care about Lan Yu in the hospital.


    Yes, Lan Yu!


    She and Lan Yu, should they be in love?


    Xue''er had a pain in her head, and she looked up at the man in front of her.


    At this time, it was not Lan Yu who gave her the greatest sense of security, but Ye Muyun, a man considered her brother.


    He lowered his eyes, and did not dare to look at his overly strong face, and whispered: "Then I, go back and rest."


    She moved away carefully, bit by bit towards the door, like a scared little cat.


    In that way, Ye Muyun was so angry and funny. After forgetting something, it became the shrugging look before.


    When her little hand held the doorknob, his voice faintly rang, "Did you forget what you were going to say when you came over?"


    So the little milk cat''s hair stood up again in an instant, looked back at him blankly, and remembered his own purpose, biting her little mouth, as if she was about to bleed, "Thank you..."


    "Thank you?" He leaned against the bar again, sipping red wine in a low voice.


    He only wore a clean white bathrobe, simple, but too good-looking.


    In particular, the neckline was slightly loosened, revealing the delicate collarbone, and the flesh and blood underneath were solid, and Xueer looked at it with a desire to move forward.


    She watched, licking her lower lip unconsciously, and said in a low voice, "Thank you for taking me in."


    Ye Muyun smiled slightly and put down the cup in his hand, "It is my responsibility to take care of you and Yishu. You don''t need to be polite."


    He spoke a pun, but she was clumsy and didn''t hear it, but her face was hot, and she whispered for a while, "I''m going out first."


    Then he fled.


    Ye Muyun stretched out his hand and gently touched the transparent goblet, the expression on his face was a little unpredictable.


    At this moment, the body is also slightly warm, wanting her, but it seems that she can''t get it for a while.

 Chapter 2289： As stupid as you (1)

    If he forces her, he will probably frighten her.


    Although she looked like she was about to drool over his body.


    Ye Muyun smiled slightly-


    Lan Yu became a vegetable, Lan Ting died completely this time, and he and Xueer could take it slowly.


    Perhaps after a year or a half, when her feelings of guilt towards Lan Yu cool down, he can tell her the fact that Lan Yu and her marriage does not exist, and then...


    He thought a lot, but he just thought about it.


    Now, as long as he can be with her, he can take care of her, which is already very good.


    Grasping the glass of red wine, drank it in one sip, and slowly walked into the study to deal with Boyi''s affairs.


    And Xueer was in her own bedroom and couldn''t sleep over and over again. Halfway through, she went to Xiao Yishu''s room and found that the little guy was sleeping soundly, with a pink pig in her arms.


    She was stunned.


    Ye Muyun prepared this little pig?


    Yi Shu has been very squeamish since he was a child, but now he is like this, is he taking Xiao Yishu as a girl''s rhythm? Xue''er disagrees with this point. Lan Yu is not there, she is always Shu''s mother.


    Regarding the past with Lan Yu, she remembered vaguely, the clearest thing was that Lan Yu saved her.


    She remembered that when he put her down, his whole body was wounded and all blood.


    Cher''s face was buried in the pillow on one side, and she felt a little guilty in her heart¡ª¡ª


    He was lying in the hospital, and she actually had evil thoughts about her brother.


    This is not possible, absolutely not.


    From tomorrow, she will keep a distance from him...


    Yes, keep your distance.


    With this thought, she slowly fell asleep.


    When I woke up, the nose drifted with a good smell, the long eyelashes trembled, and the eyes were a little sore, so they didn''t open. Instead, the little hands hugged the pillow like Xiao Yishu and rubbed her little face.


    However, it seemed that she was not hugging a pillow, but...a person.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the magnified handsome face¡ª¡ª


    His beautiful dark eyes were watching her, Xue''er suddenly became deceiving Ai Ai, and her little hand suddenly let go: "Why are you here?"


    "You?" Ye Muyun smiled faintly, and then sat upright, but then stretched out his hand to pull a strand of long hair aside for her, acting very intimately.


    Xueer thought in her heart, even if you are a dear, you won''t be so close!


    Should she tell him clearly?


    The heavens and humans fought for a while, and finally sat up, with a small body wrapped in a quilt, without eyes falling on him, he said very lowly: "We... still keep our distance. Um..."


    "Keep your distance?" Ye Muyun''s eyes lightly fell on her, with a smile: "What do we...do you want to keep? Or this kind of contact makes you think too much, eh?"


    With that, she stretched out her hand to curl a strand of her long hair and played with it slowly.


    He is so strong, and she, so weak...


    In the end, she bit her little mouth and snorted softly, which was regarded as a little temper.


    He sighed in his heart, as he was when he was a child, and ignored people when his temper came up.


    He closed it as soon as he saw it, and smiled faintly, "Well, I''ll go to Bao Yishu and go downstairs, you... also pack up and eat downstairs."


    Xueer stopped him, "Wait a minute."


    "Huh?" He turned his head back when he was going to leave.


    At that moment, Cher was flashed.


    Because... he is too good-looking.


    A light gray shirt and black slacks, the shirt is tucked into the waist of the trousers, and the waist appears to be very compact. The touch of the fingers will be particularly...

 Chapter 2290： As stupid as you (2)

    Xueer looked at him baffledly, but forgot to speak.


    "What do you want to say, eh?" His tone was very gentle, and he stood there, lightly.


    After Cher bit her lip and her brain went blank, she said in a low voice, "I want to talk to you."


    After a low hum, he leaned on the door panel, looking like he wanted to listen well.


    He even took out a cigarette and played with it in his hand.


    But I always remember that this is her bedroom, not smoking.


    Xue Er pursed her lips, her voice is clear and shallow, "I mean, Yi Shu is a boy."


    "I know." Ye Muyun replied lightly, his eyes falling on her face.


    He looked at her like this, she felt it was difficult to talk to him, and she lowered her eyes: "I mean, Yi Shu is a boy, so you can let him go."


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were lighter, but there was a smile that she couldn''t see, "Then you, not a boy, do you want me to hold it?"


    "I don''t want it." She answered quickly and stupidly!


    After that, I found myself being teased by him again!


    She firmly believed in her heart that they had never had anything before, because he was so hateful, and he must have bullied her often before.


    Xueer stuck to the head of the bed and stared at him bubblingly. She looked like a little mother.


    Ye Muyun''s heart softened and couldn''t bear to tease her anymore, so she walked over and kissed her on the forehead with a soft and gentle voice, "I used to take care of you like this, of course I have to take care of Yishu like this now."


    He paused, then said: "Yishu is only five years old, it doesn''t matter if I hold you. I have held you until you are twelve years old, and you will not walk down until you are in junior high school.


    His words made Xue Er deeply ashamed!


    Only willing to walk in junior high school!


    Although ashamed, she should fight for it, she will still say, but she is not confident enough: "Well, Yishu is a boy, don''t be too spoiled."


    His eyes became a little deep, just looking at her like that.


    Her heart trembled slightly, and she didn''t dare to say anything.


    After a long time, he took a step further and said very slowly: "If you think so, I will cooperate."


    Xueer always feels that something is wrong with their conversation...


    She never thought that this is a conversation that couples can have, about the education of their children.


    She scratched her hair, looked up at him, "Okay."


    But he spoke slowly, "But I still think it would be better for him to stand on his own in another year."


    He became a father, so naturally he spoiled some, but she didn''t understand.


    No need to understand, just be petted by him together.


    Xueer let out a cry, and then she was stunned--


    "Ye Muyun!" She called his name angrily.


    This was also the first time she was angry with him after losing her memory.


    Ye Muyun laughed in a low voice: "I''m not calling my brother, huh?"


    He is really hateful, Xueer doesn''t want to pay attention to him, "You weren''t your brother."


    After speaking, she regretted it, after all, he treated her very well.


    In addition to guilt, she was also upset.


    Because after her accident, her parents didn''t seem to like her very much, so they left after seeing her, and it was her brother who took care of her.


    If this elder brother didn''t care about her, it would be quite difficult to feed herself and Xiao Yishu as she is now.


    It''s not money, but she and Yi Shu''s perception of this society are similar.


    In fact, she was clinging to him with a cheeky face and asked him to take care of him, otherwise she would run away in fright with what he said.

 Chapter 2291： As stupid as you (3)

    Of course, she can also choose the Lan family, but what makes people GG is that the eyes of the second elder of the Lan family looking at her are very complicated, and she does not mean to take her back to the Lan family with Xiao Yishu.


    In the end, apart from being sad for Lan Yu, she found that she...no one wanted it!


    Fortunately, there is another brother.


    Xue''er also had a small abacus in her heart. After playing for a long time, she still stepped back calmly and nodded vigorously, "Brother is right."


    His eyes looked at her, under the warm yellow light, a little profound.


    She called his brother, and Xiao Yishu was their child again, which is really taboo.


    Men have bad roots, especially men like Ye Muyun, who hide deeper.


    He just looked at her for a while, then smiled and walked out.


    After a while, she heard him coming downstairs.


    Xueer sat for a while, then got up, changed a suit, washed her face and went downstairs.


    In the restaurant downstairs, the smell of food wafts, making people feel appetite when they smell it.


    Xiao Yishu was already sitting at the dining table, her small body surrounded by a snow-white napkin, made of cotton towels, with a piggy pattern on it.


    Xueer bet that this is definitely not something Yishu used to do, because Yishu is already five years old and he can eat well, so he doesn''t need these.


    And this, after thinking that it was Ye Muyun who prepared it for him, she couldn''t laugh or cry, so after sitting down, she reminded in a low voice, "Yi Shu will no longer get food on him, he is five years old."


    "I have to learn how to take care of a child from the beginning." Ye Muyun said, smiling very lightly, "Xue''er, you can give me Yishu completely."


    "But you have to go to work." She bit her lip and said.


    Ye Muyun laughed in a low voice, "I can take him to the company, or else you go together? Huh?"


    In this way, there seems to be no problem.


    When Xueer was about to agree, Xiao Yishu struggled to eat with food, while pitifully speaking, "What about Dad, can I also go to Uncle''s company?"


    The enchanting imagination in Ye Muyun''s mind all flew away in an instant.


    The picture in his mind is like this, he is in the office, and Lan Yu is lying on the side half dead.


    Suddenly, I lost my appetite, looked at Xiao Yishu, and then said very gently: "Maybe not, but my uncle can often take Yishu to see his father."


    "Dad will wake up, right?" Xiao Yishu''s eyes were filled with moisture, and now he missed Lan Yu very much.


    After all, he was a child brought up by Lan Yu, how could he have no feelings?


    Ye Muyun sighed and touched his son''s hair. It was soft and soft in his heart.


    Although he is not ashamed of Lan Yu, he would not say these dark things in front of his children.


    He chose to nod, "Of course."


    However, in his heart, he really wanted to tell the doctor to unplug Lan Yu''s oxygen machine secretly, let him kick his legs, and save him one day to grab his wife and children.


    The doctor said that it is not impossible for Lan Yu to wake up, as long as he has tenacious perseverance and there is still something he can''t let go of, he will wake up.


    Before that, he will turn Xue''er into his, from body to heart.


    Of course, it is Yi Shu that is more difficult than Xue Er, after all, in Yi Shu''s heart, Lan Yu is his father.


    Xiao Yishu probably felt better in his heart, and then he put down a meat roll and said dullly: "I want to leave this to my dad. My dad hasn''t eaten for many days."

 Chapter 2292： Ye Sansan and Lan Er Er (1)

    Mr. Ye''s heart is broken: how will you talk about falling in love with your child''s mother from now on?


    The little guy mentioned the half-dead Lan Yu with tears at every turn...


    Mr. Ye said that there is no way to pass this day!


    Xue''er''s mood also fell...not to say anything, just kept eating.


    Ye Muyun''s head had a faint headache.


    The little ambiguity that was only established in the afternoon is now gone.


    Her thin lips pressed slightly, and she didn''t say anything, just put a few more curls into Xiao Yishu''s mouth, with a gentle voice: "Uncle there are a lot of them here, if you want to bring them to dad, uncle let someone do more."


    The sound is very soft, but it is bad.


    Xueer felt it keenly as the children understood.


    He is very nice to Yishu, but seems to have any prejudice against Lan Yu?


    She took another look at him, and he naturally noticed it, so she smiled and forked several pieces into her little mouth, "I remember you loved it when you were a kid."


    The two little guys, one big and one small, were all packed, especially Xue Er''s cheeks bulging, especially dissatisfied, and his embarrassed appearance made him calm down.


    He stretched out his hand, stroked his forehead, smiled bitterly.


    What is his strength against a vegetable!


    Little child, slowly forget it.


    As for her, just seduce her slowly.


    But even though he thought so, he was uncontrollably jealous.


    Envy that blank eight years.


    She spent time with Lan Yu.


    Xueer looked at Ye Muyun and pursed her small mouth. She began to feel that he was angry.


    She is sensitive and intelligent, silent and immersed in eating.


    Xiao Yishu is not a particularly talkative child. After eating, he obediently ran to the sofa and scribbled. The little guy was chubby, lying there, only seeing fat little P shares.


    Ye Muyun''s mood had calmed down at this time, and he looked at Yi Shu lightly for a while, his eyes became softer.


    His eyes seemed to recall something.


    Xueer looked at him involuntarily again, and when he turned her head, she quickly buried her head.


    "You seem to have eaten a lot! You have a good appetite." He said quietly.


    Xueer gave a cry and looked at him, "I''m a little hungry."


    "Then you can''t eat too much at once, it''s not good for your stomach, and..." He said slowly, then took a glass of after-dinner wine and sipped it lightly, "Aren''t girls most afraid of getting fat? So much, are you afraid of getting fat?"


    Xueer uttered a cry, and answered him very slowly: "Anyway, Lan Yu hasn''t woken up yet. I won''t be too late when he wakes up."


    He looked at her for a while--


    She really knows how to make him angry!


    But today he was angry enough, and stood up, his tone was light, "I will accompany Yishu."


    But just walked over, and was angry again, because Xiao Yishu was painting Lan Yu.


    The little fat man pointed at the painting and asked hard, "Uncle, look at the parents I painted and Yishu, isn''t it great!?"


    Ye Muyun''s eyes fell quietly on the painting, which was actually pretty good, ugly and cute, and the family of three is also very harmonious.


    But this harmony made him extremely uncomfortable.


    He looked at his son and coughed slightly: "Uncle can also be painted on it."


    The pen that Xiaopang smashed fell on the left and then on the right. After that, he was very embarrassed. He raised his eyes and looked at Ye Muyun, "Uncle, painting doesn''t seem to be suitable anywhere!"


    He is very cute, very much like Cher when she was a child, how could Ye Muyun not like it?

 Chapter 2293： Ye Sansan and Lan Er Er (two)

    So Mr. Ye stretched out his hand to hug the little guy and rubbed him with his face, "Why is it not suitable?"


    Xiaopangzha was a little shy by being held by him, but he still let him hold it.


    The little guy hesitated for a while before he said bluntly: "Uncle Ye, do you want to be father''s third child or mother''s third child?"


    Ye Muyun was also stunned, did not expect his son would ask like this.


    The atmosphere has become a little subtle. After all, it is about men and women, and Xueer has also heard it.


    Naturally, this question cannot be answered casually.


    Ye Muyun slowly raised his eyes, looked at Xueer on the side, and said slowly: "What do you think?"


    Xue Er lifted her hair and put her small face aside, "Yi Shu said nonsense."


    "If he wasn''t talking nonsense!" His tone was teasing intentionally or unintentionally.


    Like Xueer''s rank, how can he stand it?


    The little face blushed and her neck drooped, like a little wife...


    He smiled in his heart and scolded an idiot secretly, then his eyes kept on her little face, never looking away.


    And Xiao Yishu silently painted Uncle Ye on his mother''s side, but he drew it a bit far away, and wrote it in crooked characters-Ye Sansan.


    "Let me see." Ye Muyun''s tone was faint, but it was very deterrent.


    Xiao Yishu hugged the painting in his arms, twisting his fat body to prevent him from seeing...The little appearance is the same as when Xue Er was a child.


    Ye Muyun smiled in her heart, but her face was serious, "Don''t show it to me, you have to play P shares."


    Xiao Yishu simply squatted on the sofa, and the little P-share proudly faced him, as if not afraid of him at all.


    In particular, it shook it deliberately, and Ye Muyun couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Then looking at the child''s mother, Ying Ting''s face has no expression, "It''s exactly the same as you were when you were a kid. It''s the same rascal!"


    Xueer covered her face, unwilling to admit it.


    Ye Muyun looked at it and smiled slightly, looking in a good mood.


    He bent over, picked up the fat little thing with one hand, took the notebook from his hand with one hand, looked at it carefully, and the drawing was good.


    That is, he painted him a little ugly.


    He tore Lan Yu away from the side expressionlessly, and on the notebook, only their "family of three" were left.


    "That''s it." Ye Muyun happily returned the notebook to Xiao Yishu, and threatened: "I will paint like this in the future."


    He was very precious, so he went upstairs after finishing this, and Xiao Yi looked at the notebook happily, and at his own numbness, his expression became crying--


    It can be like this!


    Ah, he doesn''t want bad uncle, he wants dad!


    But the bad uncle is very powerful. He whispered to himself that if he wants his father to wake up, he must listen to him.


    Wow, don''t Xiao Yishu!


    Wow, but Xiao Yishu was so scared that he would use magic to make his father never wake up again.


    With tears falling down, Xiao Yishu cried out of breath, and said, "Mom, if you kiss Dad, will Dad wake up?"


    Xueer paused. Does this kid watch fairy tales too much?


    Xiao Yishu was so sad that his father did not wake up, and his mother was taken over by the bad uncle.


    The bad uncle likes his mother, and the eyes of the bad uncle looking at his mother are the same as that of his father, even more terrifying, as if he wants to eat his mother.

 Chapter 2294： Ye Sansan and Lan Er two (three)

    The little guy wow wow wow, he doesn''t want his mother to be eaten...


    The little bun had been crying for a long time, and Xueer also hurriedly coaxed for a long time.


    In the study room in the master bedroom upstairs, Ye Muyun did not deal with official affairs¡ª¡ª


    With these two here, where does he still want to work?


    The slender body was leaning against the railing of the terrace, leaning casually, with a cigarette in his hand, but he did not smoke hard, just took a puff occasionally to prevent the smoke from going out.


    At this time, it was early winter, and there was a mist in the night.


    Looked, there is a hazy beauty.


    Ye Muyun has been a thorough businessman since she was more than ten years old, and she has never had the opportunity and mood to appreciate such a beautiful scenery. Even if she and Xue Er occasionally watched the night scene before, she was only with her.


    At this time, instead, he had a leisurely mind, and it was obvious that Boyi was busy with so many things.


    In the small garden of the villa, a thin mist rose, causing the flowers and plants to be submerged in the thin white mist, looking cold, but his mood at this time was warm.


    Just listening to Xiao Yishu''s wow wow wow wow sound, listening to it already makes people feel...particularly happy.


    He is really exactly the same as Cher when she was a child.


    Before, Xueer had never suspected that Yishu was her child? It is really hopelessly stupid.


    Ye Muyun smiled quietly, took a faint sip with the cigarette in it, and then he took the phone and made a call.


    "Mr. Ye!" That person respectfully.


    Ye Muyun looked leisurely and asked casually, "How is Lan Yu?"


    The person immediately replied: "President Ye can rest assured, Lan Yu will not wake up...Even if it is possible to wake up, we will not let him wake up."


    Ye Muyun was about to say something, there was a sound of fine footsteps behind him, and he whispered to the phone, "You know how to do it."


    Over there, still wiping cold sweat, but Ye Muyun has hung up the phone.


    When the person behind him was one arm away, he suddenly stretched out his hand to drag her to the front of him and pressed her against the railing in front of him.


    Cher bit her lip, tears in her eyes because of some pain behind her back.


    He stared at her, and his voice was calm for a moment, "It''s you!" He said so, but he didn''t intend to let go of her.


    Cher bit her lip, her voice was small, "You hurt me."


    "Who made you stand behind me quietly?" He paused, and pulled her closer, with his big palm flat against her back, gently rubbing.


    His movements were very warm, and there was nothing wrong with him, but she was not used to this, and stepped back, and finally hit the railing at the back again. This time, the collision was a little painful, and her tears fell. .


    "What to panic!" He shouted at her and pulled her directly into his arms.


    Her little face was pressed on his shoulder, and she smelled the good smell of him again, and she was a little dizzy.


    And this feeling made the pain behind a little lighter, even a little forgotten.


    But when his palm was pressed on the back, she unknowingly screamed, "It hurts!"


    "Does it still hurt?" He moved a bit, and she screamed again, horribly.


    Ye Muyun looked at her gaze, a little gloomy, and hugged her up and walked towards her bedroom.


    Cher hooked his neck and said in a low voice, "I''m fine, you let me down."


    "Check it and don''t worry." He said quietly, not feeling anything wrong with this.

 Chapter 2295： Let me check (1)

    He walked quickly back to the bedroom and carefully laid her on his bed.


    A man and a woman, with warm yellow lights, he went over and closed the door again, how ambiguous he looked.


    When he came back, Xue Er stood up and remembered, but her back hurts again and she moves a little slower.


    He stretched out his hand to press her shoulder, pressed her back firmly and tenderly, "Don''t move, I''ll check it."-Only Mr. Ye can behave in such a serious manner.


    Xueer was really embarrassed when she was lying on her stomach. If she insisted on getting up now, it would not be impossible, but it would make each other more uncomfortable.


    How do you get along after that?


    The little Jiujiu in her heart made her endure secretly again.


    With tears in her heart, she took Xiao Yishu and had a hard time under the fence.


    Ye Muyun saw that she was behaved and sat down slowly--


    Cher felt the mattress sank a little, and then his strong breath sprayed on the skin behind him.


    As soon as she became lighter, she was a little shy, biting her lip, "You don''t need to... take off your clothes?"


    "Where it hurts, let me untie it and take a look." Then, she felt the warm palm press gently, some pain, some sore...


    "Are there any injuries?" Her little face was buried in the bed sheet, her voice blurred, and there was a slight tremor.


    He glanced at her faintly, then lowered his head and attached it to her ear, "There is some bruising, I''ll find some medicine to wipe it on you, eh?"


    She couldn''t refuse, because she didn''t dare to get up. If she got up now, she would be watched.


    Biting his lip, he hummed softly and felt him leave the bed.


    She heard the sound of opening the door, he should have gone out.


    Xue''er buried her face, and Shen Yin said... God how could she and him be like this! ?


    She felt danger... She obviously only wanted someone to take care of her. Why did she return home with him for less than 24 hours, and probably half of the time was in his bedroom.


    Moreover, she sent them all by herself.


    Is he aggressive, too strong, or... she is too boring?


    She didn''t remember how much love she had with Lan Yu, but Lan Yu saved her, should they have a good relationship?


    Cher pursed her lips, stretched out her hand and slammed **** the bed sheet¡ª¡ª


    She felt shameless, and she was nostalgic for Lan Yu''s goodness while coveting Ye Muyun''s care.


    Now she has the impression of her brother that she is very elite, very beautiful, and very...


    Does he always refuse women like this?


    When she was thinking about it, the bedroom door opened again.


    Ye Muyun held a tube of trauma medicine in his hand, and closed the door with one hand. Standing by the door looking at the beautiful scenery on the bed, the beautiful Adam''s apple unconsciously loosened--


    She herself must not know how beautiful she is and how touching his heart is just lying here.


    He watched quietly for a while, then walked over, with a light pace, but she still felt his approach strongly, and her voice trembled: "Brother?"


    At this time, it was a bit inappropriate to call him by name. She thought it was safe to call her brother, but she did not expect that calling a man''s brother on the bed was the biggest seduction.


    At least, it will make men excited.


    At this moment, Ye Muyun is.


    Xueer felt a rush of warmth behind her... Touch it and leave.


    Is that... a smear or?


    Why is it hot?


    Why does she feel that he is kissing her?


    She couldn''t see or even dared to ask, her little hand gripped the sheets tightly, feeling the warmth behind her back.

 Chapter 2296： Let me check (two)

    She was almost certain that he was kissing her-the brain was blank, and after a long time, the warmth finally ended. She almost cried and called out: "Brother."


    He seemed to sigh, then his face covered her ears and asked in a very soft voice: "Is it better?"


    How could she be better when he kisses this way?


    However, it doesn''t hurt anymore, but the feeling is magnified countless times.


    "No!" She lay on her stomach, crying, and wanted him to leave herself, but she didn''t dare.


    She felt that as soon as she said, he might do something more excessive.


    She is so weak and helpless, it will only make him want to bully her even more.


    "Fear of me?" He attached to her ears, smiling lowly.


    She cried.


    "What are you afraid of me?" He said, and he clasped her fingers tightly.


    Xue''er closed her eyes slightly, and didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere.


    And he bit her earlobe lightly, "I''m afraid I will kiss you again. Huh?"


    Cher was stunned.


    Because he admitted, admitting that he was kissing her just now.


    She paused, without making a sound for a long time, her face was buried, her body was trembling.


    At this time, their situation was not much better than the actual relationship.


    At this moment, she really felt that this brother had a keen interest in her body.


    You know, there is a limit to teasing.


    Her voice trembled, "Don''t..."


    He laughed in a low voice, bit her again, followed her and said, "Okay, we''re not kissing."


    Xueer breathed a sigh of relief, then he sat aside, picked up the ointment with one hand, and then gently wiped it toward her back.


    His strength was just right, and she sighed comfortably.


    "Doesn''t hurt?" There was a slight smile in his voice.


    Xue''er snorted, a little careless, and a little relaxed, probably too comfortable.


    Immediately, his palm began to squeeze out, she wailed, and then bit her lip: "It hurts... It hurts..."


    "Pain?" He smiled lowly: "It doesn''t hurt, OK, bear it."


    After speaking, she was still a little softened, holding her little hand with one hand and rubbing her with the other.


    Her attention was focused on her little hand.


    He held her hand and rubbed it lightly, a little warm, and very...treasure.


    She forgot about the pain, but felt her little palm sweating, and when she moved, he was tightened again.


    She yelled her brother softly, and finally moved her small face from the side of her pillow, her hair was a little messy, and she was a little sweaty.


    Ambiguous, imagined between them, she turned her small face down, looking at him with water in her eyes.


    That way, tender and raw, people want to crush her in her arms.


    He thought so and did the same.


    Pressing her little head with one hand, she kissed her lightly, cherishing her as if she was afraid of crushing her.


    The soft lips touched very lightly, touching her rose-like red lips little by little, her black eyes locked her small face, not letting go of any of her expressions.


    Xue''er was shaking, looking at him with wide eyes, her body also stiff.


    She wanted to push him away, but she didn''t dare.


    In addition to not dare, she was also a little...emotional, accepting his kiss as if bewildered, her small and soft lips moved lightly and responded to him.


    The back of his head was held tighter, and the kiss became wild. He kissed her almost without reservation, completely...

 Chapter 2297： Let me check (3)

    She was frightened, and her little hand gripped the collar of his gray shirt, as weak as a little beast.


    The accumulation of too many emotions made him no longer want to restrain.


    At this moment, she was in his arms, on his bed.


    And she, his woman, has always been.


    His face was a little distorted, but she closed her eyes and couldn''t see it.


    If she opened her eyes, she would be frightened by the Yuwang in his eyes.


    This kiss has been burning, burning to the entanglement of the body... and she is too involved, forgetting their relationship, even Lan Yu in the hospital.


    Until her back touched the bed behind her, she cried out in pain and suddenly became awake.


    He was gasping for breath, water eyes staring at him wide.


    He was not much better than her, Yuwang couldn''t hide it, and didn''t want to hide it.


    He looked back into her eyes, slowly raised his hand and pinched her small chin, "I regret it, huh?"


    Xueer put her little face aside, a little stubborn, with a bit of anger and spine: "I will leave tomorrow."


    After that, I felt a little at a loss...Where should she go?


    Bae Yuan?


    Dad and Mom are very strange. Although this brother is bad, at least he is very gentle towards her, except for the fact that love takes advantage of her...


    She does not deny that she likes him to kiss her.


    If he said that they had a relationship, she would believe it.


    Just a kiss just now did not fit the shot.


    He knows how to please her, and she knows how to react to make him more excited... They should have kissed many times, even in bed!


    Such a discovery is shameful.


    At this moment, he and her are still very close, so close that she can feel his changes...


    She wanted to be farther away from him. She moved her body a bit, and there was another pain behind her back. She still cried, lying on her side, regardless of him, just crying like that.


    She cried so badly, believing that he wouldn''t do anything to her again.


    Or from the bottom of her heart, she knew he would feel sorry for her, and she relied on this heartfelt to provoke him without giving it to him.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that she was selfish and hateful.


    Sure enough, watching her cry, his heart was about to melt away, where there was still half of her thoughts.


    Carefully put her on her stomach and leaned aside to coax her in a low voice, saying anything shameless.


    Xiao Xueer''s heart is also quite struggling, to go or not to go?


    She was uncertain.


    Ye Muyun whispered, "It''s my fault! I am obsessed with sex."


    Xue''er''s small face was still buried, he pulled it gently, placed it on his shoulder, and said in a low voice: "Okay, don''t cry!"


    "You apologize." The little man got a good deal and still behaved, and the little foot kicked him.


    Ye Muyun smiled lowly, "Okay, I apologize! I shouldn''t kiss you, let alone kiss you so deeply, and even go in, let alone caress you."


    Xueer stared at him.


    Where is this an apology, it is obviously molesting.


    Her expression is so cute, Ye Muyun couldn''t help but leaned forward, rubbed her nose lightly, and her voice was extremely low and hoarse, "Xue''er, dare you say you didn''t enjoy it? Do you dare to say you don''t like kissing I?"


    "I don''t like it!" She covered her ears, refusing to listen to his shameless words.


    Her small body curled up into a small ball on his dark gray sheets, especially when she was not wearing shoes, and her small feet were on his knees. The contrast between white and black was very strong.


    Ye Muyun squinted his eyes, his voice faint, "Do you really like it?"


    "Do you want to try again?"

 Chapter 2298： Her lost memory (1)

    Xueer hugged him suddenly.


    Thin arms hugged his neck hard, her arms were slightly cold, while his neck was warm.


    She held it tightly, almost making him breathless.


    But he didn''t say anything, just let her hold it.


    Such active intimacy has been gone for too many years... There were even tears in his eyes, which she couldn''t understand because of her amnesia.


    Or before amnesia, I can''t understand it either.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly like a child?" His voice was gentle and low.


    There is also a trace of pampering that is not easy to detect.


    Xueer tightened her arms and felt her throat blocked. After a long time, she kept her voice low: "Brother, just be my brother, OK!"


    "Don''t be too good, just like that!" Her face was buried, "I''m afraid..."


    As for what she was afraid of, she herself couldn''t say clearly.


    She was obviously afraid, but wanted to hug him tightly.


    I''m just afraid, with him by my side, it doesn''t seem to be that afraid...


    "Okay, good." He hugged her, comforting softly, knowing that he had scared her just now.


    In her memory, she is Lan Yu''s wife, and he is just an older brother.


    "Promise me, tonight''s things won''t happen again." She was buried in his arms, her small hands tightened.


    When she said this, her heart was very painful. There seemed to be such a section in her memory, but she couldn''t remember it.


    The head hurts a bit, it hurts more and more.


    Her face was pale and she was snuggling in his arms...


    Obviously her back didn''t hurt like that, she stayed in his bedroom, perhaps just trying to get close to him.


    She despised herself, just because he said they had a relationship, she couldn''t help it.


    He attracted her like poison, and she approached ashamed.


    His face became paler and paler, unable to forgive myself...


    "It hurts, my head hurts!" She raised her head, put her small hand through the shirt, and pinched it into his arm. The big beads of sweat fell from her forehead. In addition to the pain, there was a hint of clarity in her eyes.


    He would never forget the look in his eyes.


    It was that night, the night she decided to leave him, the last look she looked at him...


    "Xue''er!" His voice was painful, and he hugged her body longing for her to respond.


    But she only gave him a vague smile, and slowly closed her eyes.


    She passed out.


    Ye Muyun squinted, hugged her tightly, took out the mobile phone from his pocket with one hand, dialed the number of the dean of Shengyuan Hospital, and directly asked him to send a brain specialist to the hospital, and he directly hugged Xue''er downstairs.


    When he got downstairs, he instructed his servants to take care of Yishu, so that he should not leave in a hurry.


    On the second floor, Xiao Yishu lay secretly on the terrace, watching Uncle Ye take her mother away...


    There is a touch of confusion on his little face. Does Uncle Ye like his mother?


    Also, can older brother and younger sister have a kiss?


    Dad said, this is called pervert!


    So Uncle Ye is a pervert?


    Xiao Yishu''s face was full of disappointment, because he could see that his mother seemed to like the perverted person quite a bit.


    Ye Muyun took the person to Shengyuan Hospital and found the best authoritative expert to make an EEG first, but there was no problem.


    The director of surgery watched the film and spoke for a while, "Maybe Miss Tang''s memory wanted to jump out, and she subconsciously suppressed it. It would be so if she was too excited, so... still avoid stimulating her emotions too much."

 Chapter 2299： Her lost memory (2)

    The dean of Shengyuan Hospital also rushed over and patted Ye Muyun on the shoulder like an elder, "Take it easy! You can''t take this matter too hastily, maybe one day it will be all right."


    Ye Muyun smiled reluctantly, "Hope!"


    The director of surgery frowned, "Before Miss Tang fainted, did you quarrel or did you try to recall her memory?"


    Ye Muyun was very embarrassed when he asked, Ying Ting''s face turned out to be slightly red.


    The dean is also a bit of gossip, and he pricked his ears to hear.


    It was really for Xue''er''s body, and President Ye told the truth: "I kissed her!"


    Kissed her?


    The dean and director looked at each other, Mr. Ye... Isn''t he too anxious?


    You know, in Miss Tang''s memory, Lan Yu is the real husband, and now he is still a poor vegetable, lying half-dead in the hospital.


    Mr. Ye was fine, he got him back and kissed him that night.


    However, the dean and director dare not stigmatize the private affairs of the two little boys in the Tang family, unless the official is improper, especially the dean, with a dry smile: "Then congratulations to President Ye."


    Yuqiu''s dissatisfied President Ye didn''t appreciate it, and said coldly, "What can you congratulate?"


    I fainted after a kiss. If he really did something to her, he couldn''t survive it?


    The dean was quite uncomfortable, and coughed slightly, "I''m making progress little by little!"


    In fact, he can see that it doesn''t matter whether Miss Tang wakes up or not. The important thing is whether he can accept President Ye and be with him.


    So, the dean looked around.


    The little nurses around and the director of surgery all retreated, leaving him and Ye Muyun alone.


    "Mr. Ye, I also know that it is not easy for you to guard such a large group, and you have to take care of Miss Tang and the children after you return. You can''t completely relax your body and mind, right?"


    Ye Muyun''s face was cold, "You want to introduce a woman to me?"


    The dean laughed with him, and quickly said: "How can this be! Give me ten courage and dare not, and if you look at the past, no woman can be worthy of Mr. Ye..."


    Finally, the dean added: "Except Miss Tang!"


    Others dare not say, but the dean can see the situation of Boyi clearly, including Mr. Ye''s feelings.


    Boyi has mostly fallen into the hands of President Ye, and Miss Tang is also President Ye''s.


    President Ye didn''t let it go, Miss Tang was President Ye''s. Only if Ye President was pleased could there be good fruit.


    If the Serbian woman gives President Ye, it can only be Miss Tang.


    Now President Ye is in distress. If he can make a contribution and stand on the right team at this time, he, the director of Shengyuan Hospital, can be considered to be sitting firmly.


    The Dean said this, Ye Muyun snorted coldly, but did not leave immediately.


    The dean was bold, "Our hospital has received a batch of new drugs, which are very useful for treating that. If Mr. Ye wants it, I have two bottles in my office."


    Ye Muyun frowned and looked at the dean.


    The dean was trembling in his heart, and still boldly continued: "I promise that there will be no side effects...My wife has been eating too, and the married life is very harmonious."


    After speaking, Ye Muyun''s eyes were a little bit cold.


    The dean''s heart cried out secretly, and the flattering hit the horse''s leg.


    Unexpectedly, President Ye actually said quietly, his tone restrained and proud, "Take me to see."


    The dean felt that as soon as Mr. Ye said this, his face was covered with gold... His spring was coming.

 Chapter 2300： Her lost memory (3)

    The dean immediately trot to donate his private medicine and put it on the table.


    Ye Muyun took a look at the ingredients. It was a Chinese patent medicine, but it was fully issued.


    He opened it and smelled it, the smell was sweet.


    "Or, let me change Mr. Ye''s packaging!" The dean said understandingly.


    His Master Ye had no objection. After the dean was replaced, he asked quietly: "This medicine, you put it in the office, it''s not for your wife!"


    The dean wiped his sweat and felt embarrassed: "Mr. Ye, my wife is the head nurse here. Sometimes my working hours are opposite to me. Some things can only be solved in the office nearby."


    Ye Muyun got up and glared at him.


    The dean in his fifties didn''t know where he had offended Mr. Ye, and he knew that he was kind.


    Although I felt uneasy, thinking about Mr. Ye always taking the medicine away, I felt a lot more relieved when I thought about it.


    Because Xueer was fine, so he took her home that night, and the car drove slowly for an hour. When she returned to the villa, she was a little closer.


    She was slightly hurt behind her back, he held her upstairs, thinking about it, he took her into his bedroom and took good care of him at night.


    The light in the bedroom was dizzy, he put her on the soft big bed, changed her pajamas, and lay on his side.


    Kneeling on her side, her finger lightly touched her small face.


    After watching for a long time, I took a shower in the bathroom.


    I originally wanted to sleep with her, but after thinking about it, I slept on the sofa.


    The lights were dimmed, and he could see her small face when he lay down.


    Ye Muyun held a small medicine bottle between his fingers, his eyes were a little deep, and he struggled a little.


    He wants her, but he doesn''t want to force... What''s the point of that?


    In the middle of the night, a villain came in from the door, first saw his own numbness, his small mouth opened wide, as if he was scared!


    Later, when he saw that Ye Sansan was sleeping on the sofa, the little person was relieved.


    The little guy stared at Ye Sansan for a long time, then suddenly climbed onto the bed, his fat little body hugging his mother.


    He wants to protect his mother!


    Xue''er hasn''t been awake, but Ye Muyun has been watching the little guy''s clumsy performance, and she wants to laugh.


    The sadness in Cai''s heart has also faded a little.


    No matter what, they are now by their side, Cher, and their children.


    In the dim light, he looked at his woman and his child, and finally fell asleep when the day was about to break.


    When he woke up, there was a little thing in his arms, and when he opened his eyes, it turned out to be the fat little thing.


    Obviously, the little thing didn''t wake up, but slept in a dazed manner, and looked very cute.


    His hair is very similar to Xueer''s childhood, with some curls on his forehead and the smell of custard packets on his body.


    He missed the smell, so he held the little guy in his arms and sniffed deeply.


    Very good smell.


    The little guy opened one eye and looked at Ye Muyun, his eyelids drooping again.


    The chubby little hand hugged his neck, and he called out softly: "Three three."


    Thirty-three?


    Ye Muyun thought she had heard it wrong, frowned, "Yi Shu?"


    "Sansan!" The little guy was buried in his arms, and his little feet sneaked into his arms to keep warm. "Uncle will be called Ye Sansan from now on."


    Ye Muyun couldn''t laugh or cry, it was three, and Lan Yu was three!


    He is the original match.


    authentic.


    It is this custard bag, which is also the product he exported.

 Chapter 2301： Your mother likes 6 and 9 (one)

    He is not angry, because Lan Yu is a poor vegetable now, and it is impossible to jump up and grab his wife.


    President Ye said very generously: "From then on, my name is Yi Shu Lan Er, how about?"


    Xiao Yishu grew up in New York and can speak Chinese, but he is not proficient, especially with a little understanding of the profound meaning of broadness.


    Sleeping in a daze, raised his head, looking at Ye Sansan, "Lan Er Er?"


    "Yeah, think about it, isn''t the second one better than the third one?" Ye Zong was very patient and persuasive.


    Dare to call him three, this little two hundred and five!


    Xiao Yishu scratched her hair, thinking about it, it was right. Second, it ranked first compared to the third.


    Think about it, Xiao Yishu agreed, but the small face was still reluctantly small, "I will be older than you then?"


    "Yes! Then I will call you two from now on?" Mr. Ye smiled meaningfully.


    Xiao Yishu looked at him: "I will call you three?"


    "Of course you can!" Two and three, it was so agreed.


    "What about mother?" Lan Er didn''t forget his dear mother.


    President Ye thought about it carefully, and finally decided: "Your mother''s name is Xiao 69, she likes this number the most!"


    "Why do you want two?" Lan Er asked quite twice.


    As for this kind of adult problem, President Ye will naturally not take the initiative to explain clearly to him, he coughed slightly, "Because your mother... is a woman, and women like 69!"


    Lan Er slapped his little hand, "Then I will tell her when my mother wakes up."


    President Ye sneered: Tell me! Sample, I want to protect your mother even with this IQ!


    Looking at Ye Sansan, Lan Er always felt like he had been fooled.


    Okay, Yi Shu, your instinct is right!


    Ye Muyun looked at Xue''er again, she was still asleep, and she didn''t look like she was about to wake up.


    He got up and picked up Xiao Lan Er in one hand. "Uncle will take you to brush your teeth and wash your face."


    The little blue boy blushed, "Uncle, I can just wash it myself."


    Ye Muyun looked at him and smiled, "Okay."


    Really good!


    He rubbed the little guy and watched him run away... At this time, the Lan Er kid didn''t want to protect Mommy.


    Ye Muyun looked at the little guy who ran away, smiled slightly, and washed her face by herself. When she came out, Xueer still showed no sign of waking up.


    He thought to himself that he was pressing too quickly, he always wanted to retrieve their previous memories, and a certain nerve of her was touched.


    But she didn''t seem to want to wake up.


    Is it the painful memory that made her not want to wake up?


    She still didn''t want to remember the past from her heart... Such thoughts made him uncomfortable.


    After watching her for a while, he finally lowered his head and kissed her slightly.


    He was very conflicted in his heart, hoping that she would remember, but he was afraid that she would remember...


    Ten minutes later, he stood on the terrace and went downstairs after smoking a cigarette.


    Xiao Yishu is already sitting at the dining table. This little guy has eyesight. His father is lying in the hospital and his mother is lying on Ye Sansan''s bed. Who can he rely on?


    Only Ye Sansan!


    Although the little guy gave in, he was always sad and angry, looking at Ye Muyun eagerly, eating breakfast reluctantly.


    "Your mother was uncomfortable last night. Uncle took care of her." Ye Muyun rubbed his little head with a gentle voice.


    Xiao Yishu gave a long oh, obviously he didn''t believe it.


    Suddenly, he raised his eyes, his small eyes were bright and his voice was sweet: "Uncle, do you like me so much?"

 Chapter 2302： Your mother likes 6 and 9 (two)

    Ye Muyun smiled: "Of course."


    Xiao Yishu jumped off the chair, ran over and climbed onto his lap, with a soft voice, "Yishu also likes uncle very much."


    When Ye Muyun''s heart was soft, the little guy added: "After that, will my uncle and I sleep well?"


    Mr. Ye looked at Xiao Yishu, but he refused in his heart: Is this his biological son?


    He is very skeptical!


    He was silent for a long time, and Xiao Yishu baffledly said: "Uncle deceives people. Uncle obviously only likes mother."


    Then Xiao Yishu started crying with a loud voice...


    That frame is a match for Xue Er back then.


    But Xiao Yishu is a boy!


    When I started crying, I didn''t violate the peace, just crying like that--


    The little guy secretly watched Ye Sansan didn''t come to coax him, so he cried more fiercely.


    Wow, wow, that''s too bad Ye Sansan!


    Watching the little guy cry, Ye Muyun felt a little soft, sweet and sour, indescribable.


    This is his child, a child born to him and Xue Er, cute and cute, just like her.


    In his heart, he even hopes to be a girl, Xiao Yishu''s temperament, if it is a girl, it should be so cute.


    Look carefully again, the little guy is chubby and looks very delicate, very similar to Xue Er when he was young.


    Ye Muyun''s heart became softer, she reached out her hand to touch the little guy, smiled, "Of course I like Yishu too."


    Just this kind of like, how can it be the same? President Ye thought secretly in his heart.


    No matter what, Xiao Yishu was still crying, and finally Ye Muyun reached out and held it for a long time.


    Water doll!


    He thought to himself, what should I do if boys love to cry so much?


    It is distress and sweet.


    This morning, it passed. Xiao Yishu struggled for a while, and was tired. He fell asleep while playing, and then fell asleep with a crooked jaw, drooling, and lay in Ye Muyun''s arm.


    He looked at the delicate little face in his arms, feeling like a father in his heart, bowed his head and kissed the little guy, twice at once, always not enough.


    He carried the little guy to his bedroom and watched it for a long time. The more he watched, the more perverted he felt.


    He wants to have a child like Xiao Yishu, but if it is a girl.


    It should be a sense of accomplishment for a child like a careful child to be raised since childhood.


    Ye Muyun smiled slightly.


    When he returned to his bedroom, he found that Cher was awake and staying leaning against the bed.


    He stood by the door and closed the door easily.


    The soft sound made her startled and looked up at him.


    "It''s almost noon, are you hungry?" His voice was gentle, "This is my bedroom. You fainted last night, so I can take care of it."


    She hummed and scratched her hair, "Where is Yi Shu?"


    Ye Muyun said calmly, "I''m tired of playing and sleep in the bedroom."


    Xueer hummed again and looked at him: "My pajamas..."


    "I changed it!" he said simply and rudely.


    Then, the two fell into a long silence, Xue''er raised her eyes and bit her mouth: "Then you go out first, I want to change clothes."


    Ye Muyun smiled, "Go to the locker room, there are your clothes in it."


    She stayed for a while, and then went.


    When she opened his locker, she was completely stunned.


    Inside, except for his own clothes, half of them were worn by girls.


    And they are all worn, very girly.

 Chapter 2303： Your mother likes 6 and 9 (3)

    "Your figure hasn''t changed much. You should still be able to wear your previous clothes." He leaned against the door of the dressing room, his voice faint.


    Xue''er was still dumbfounded. She didn''t understand. There were obviously her clothes here, but in the bedroom over there, he had prepared a lot of hang tags without removing them.


    "For the past eight years, these clothes may not be suitable for you." He smiled, "Or do you still like these pink clothes?"


    of course not!


    Xueer shook her head unconsciously, crossing her fingers, and finally picked a slightly mature set, and looked at him sideways.


    Ye Muyun smiled slightly, but withdrew.


    The door closed, and she changed her clothes as quickly as possible, which was a good fit.


    Xueer looked at the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. The sun was shining on the mirror, floating a layer of light and shadow, and she stood in front of the mirror, as if she had seen herself far away.


    brother¡­¡­


    Be careful not to be eaten.


    Wow, my brother looked at her terribly.


    She seemed to have seen a little herself... but it was only a moment when the light swished and brought her back to reality.


    Standing in front of the mirror is 26-year-old self.


    26-year-old Tang Xueer.


    She still couldn''t remember the past, but she was sure that Ye Muyun was indeed her brother in the past. That kind of memory was too deep, too deep to be erased.


    Her head hurt again, she didn''t dare to think about it anymore, rubbed her forehead and went out.


    Ye Muyun stood at the door, looked at her lightly, and then smiled, "Same as before."


    Cher pursed her lips, always a little uncomfortable.


    After a while, she bit her lip, "I want to see Yishu first."


    "You don''t need to ask me these questions!" He was very gentle: "This is your house, remember?"


    Xueer looked at him for a long time before uttering an oh.


    Ye Muyun took her little hand, "However, I''d better eat first. It''s almost noon now."


    Cher''s little hands were sweaty, and he was led downstairs by him, and his heart beat quickly.


    Her little hands flinched, "I''m going now."


    As an older brother, can you hold your younger sister''s hand like this?


    Ye Muyun''s hand tightened, and didn''t let go of her, but said lightly: "The blood sugar is low, what if I faint again?"


    She bit her small mouth and said nothing.


    She thought that she had prepared a meal and waited for her, but she didn''t.


    She sat at the dining table, her chin on her little hand, "Where''s the meal?"


    "I''ll do it!" His voice was light and shallow, and then he stood in front of the Liu Litai and started cooking skillfully.


    Xue''er widened her eyes and looked at him wearing an apron, still somewhat unacceptable.


    This is a violation of peace.


    "Have you cooked for you before?" she asked softly.


    Ye Muyun''s movements were a little slow, and it took a long time to answer her words, "No! I was always busy before."


    Busy, no time to fall in love, busy, she is afraid of him.


    Xueer said, still looking at his back.


    He is very good-looking, even in an apron, he is still in excellent shape.


    She pursed her small mouth, did not make a sound, and looked at him like that.


    He didn''t make a sound anymore. In the sunny open kitchen, only the sound of him cutting vegetables.


    The sun shone in, and Xueer suddenly felt a kind of beauty.


    This beauty dilutes the sadness of losing Lan Yu and soothes the anxiety deep in her heart.


    Xueer stood up, walked to him, put her small face on his shoulder, and said in a weak voice: "Brother, shall we always be like this?"

 Chapter 2304： I just want to spoil you (1)

    He held his breath and turned his face to look at her.


    She smiled at him, smiling sweetly, like she was a child.


    With a soft heart, he freed a hand and rubbed her long hair, "Okay."


    However, a man¡¯s words cannot be heard in the kitchen except in bed.


    And Cher took it seriously.


    She really regarded him as a relative, because she could feel that he was kind to her.


    "Brother." She called again, probably moved.


    Ye Muyun smiled and moved her small body in front of her at once, ""Brother teaches you to cook."


    Cher is stupid!


    She was just touched. The most important thing is to find someone to feed herself. She didn''t mean to learn to cook.


    And she was half held in his arms like this, what would Xiao Yishu think when she saw it?


    Although she is not Xiao Yishu''s mother-in-law, Yishu doesn''t know!


    So she had a small face and was bitter.


    Ye Muyun smiled lowly, putting his chin on her intentions deliberately, bullying her: "I called my brother just now, now I''m a pervert, eh?"


    He just eats her, she should be afraid of him.


    "No!" The little guy in his arms said aggrievedly.


    She was not interested in these at all, so she put her small chin on his arm and looked at him happily.


    What he made for her was tom yum goong, adding rice noodles, she was reluctant at first, and then when she smelled the sweet and sour taste, her appetite spontaneously started, and after a while she asked him, "Is it all right?"


    Ye Muyun lowered her head and glanced at her, with a smile in her eyes, "It should be almost done!"


    Xueer said nothing, staring blankly at the pot of soup, drooling.


    When he finished it with a big bowl, she asked him bluntly, "When did you learn it?"


    "Eight years in your absence." His voice was faint.


    Then Xue''er couldn''t tell the taste... another eight years.


    What happened to them eight years ago?


    She wanted to know, but she didn''t dare to know.


    She could only, pursing her small mouth, looking at him timidly.


    Ye Muyun smiled, took it for her, and took her little hand with one hand, with a gentle voice, "Quickly eat."


    He made very authentic, sweet and sour, very appetizing.


    Ye Muyun watched her eat with her head buried, and stretched out her hand to caress her long hair, "You used to like to eat Lao Chen the most..."


    Xueer looked up at him: "Old Chen?"


    "It''s in Pei Yuan''s kitchen." Ye Muyun said quietly, "Two years after you left, Lao Chen will return to his hometown."


    "Oh, so brother, you learned this? Did you learn it with him specifically?" She cautiously chatted with him about safety.


    Ye Muyun''s complexion paused, and then slowly said: "No, he is gone!"


    Xueer was stunned, staring at his Yingting face blankly, and muttered: "Why is he not here?"


    "I''m sick." He sighed softly, "Xue''er, you forgot about me, if these eight years, I will also be sick..."


    Before she finished speaking, she covered his lips, "No."


    She spoke quickly and in a hurry, with a little tear in her eyes, and her pitiful look made people look funny and angry, more distressed.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes darkened, and he cursed inwardly: This idiot.


    He stretched out his fingers and gently touched her long hair, with a low voice, "People will always get sick."


    "I don''t allow you to be sick!" she blurted out naturally.


    He froze for a moment, and so did she herself.

 Chapter 2305： I just want to spoil you (2)

    For a long time, she was still stunned, looking at him.


    It turns out that in her memory, he is not without him.


    She instinctively refused him that something happened, or that it was, she had always loved him.


    Never changed, whether you can remember him or not.


    "Okay!" He said in a low voice, and then smiled slightly: "Xue''er, I will always be with you."


    There were still tears in her eyes, and her heart palpitated as she looked at this man who was actually still a stranger.


    She could guess that he was once an important man in her life. Perhaps, what he said was true. They were together and even had a relationship.


    "How did we break up?" She said softly: "Eight years ago, why did I leave?"


    Ye Muyun rubbed her long hair, "Xue''er, we didn''t break up."


    Did not break up?


    She looked at him, wanted to ask, but didn''t have the courage to ask more.


    And he just smiled softly.


    For a long time, she took a sip of the soup and looked down, "I want to go to the hospital to see Lan Yu this afternoon."


    In her memory, the man was vague, but she remembered that she had lived with him for several years, and that he became like that when he saved her.


    At this moment, in Xue''er''s heart, Lan Yu is more important than Ye Muyun.


    One was like a cloud in the sky, and the other was a looming fog. She couldn''t figure it out and didn''t dare to figure it out.


    After she finished speaking, Ye Muyun pursed her lips, her voice was low, "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    She opened her eyes slightly, seeming a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Muyun smiled softly: "Are you dumbfounded?"


    "No!" She shook her head, "I just..."


    He smiled gently and gently, "By the way, after reading Lan Yu, we will take Xiao Yishu to the kindergarten together. If Yishu likes it, we will go to a small class there next year."


    "So fast?" Xueer looked at him, then hesitated: "If Lan Yu wakes up..."


    There is a deep feeling in his eyes, but his face is calm: "If there is no if, if there is that if, then you can also transfer to another school. I know you want to go back to New York."


    Cher is very sorry, but it is true.


    She felt danger...


    She was so afraid of him, but she had no power to resist his approach.


    And he was so simply, she felt a kind of loss vaguely in her heart, this kind of loss was very shameful.


    She lowered her head, feeling a little depressed: "Anyway, thank you."


    In fact, she herself knew that she was still relying on him, obviously they had a past, and it was quite unfair to him.


    She said she was with Lan Yu and coveted Ye Muyun''s care...


    Her face is a little hot, and she feels good or bad.


    Ye Muyun kept looking at her quietly, for a long time, only smiled slightly: "You call my brother, you should take care of you."


    He paused, then said: "When you get used to it, I will move out."


    Xueer raised her eyes, a little surprised.


    "I should always have my own life, for example, find a girlfriend." He said very calmly.


    And her heart throbbed...he is looking for a girlfriend?


    Before he did, why did he hold her? Kiss her?


    She stayed there for a long time without regaining her senses.


    The loss on her little face is unconcealed, pure and clean, like white paper.


    He suddenly couldn''t bear it. He was bullying her like this. Her cautious thoughts were placed on her little face, but he used this to stimulate her.

 Chapter 2306： I just want to spoil you (3)

    She forgot the past, only remembering that Lan Yu was not her choice. She was already lucky for him. How much could she wish for?


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to hug her, pressed her to his heart, and said in a low voice, "Or, let''s just live like this, OK?"


    Sheryl looked at him baffledly, as if forgot to speak, just looked at him like that.


    For a long time, she shook her head: "I don''t want it...in case Lan Yu wakes up..."


    This sounds a bit sinful.


    Ye Muyun squinted his eyes, said nothing, just smiled.


    Anyway, in her heart, Lan Yu was not that important, at least she didn''t want Lan Yu to wake up so much.


    The eyes are facing each other, and the atmosphere is somewhat subtle.


    At this moment, Xiao Yishu woke up, probably too quiet, and ran down by himself, calling her mother in a daze.


    Xueer looked over and stretched out her hand towards Xiao Yishu.


    Xiao Yi snorted, rushed over and plunged into her mother''s arms, holding her small hands tightly, acting like a baby.


    "Mom." The little guy''s face was tilted, looking at Ye Muyun, his eyes were defensive.


    Ye Muyun couldn''t laugh or cry. He wanted to do something, but what could he do in broad daylight?


    He walked over and rubbed the little guy''s short hair with a smile, "Uncle cooks for you, huh?"


    In the eyes of the little guy, there is still defense, looking at him baffledly.


    Ye Muyun smiled again, didn''t care about him, and walked to the Liulitai: "How about making a seafood mushroom rice?"


    Xiao Yishu is a foodie. When I heard it, my saliva almost came out, but the little guy still pretended to be very calm on his face, "How are you doing, Uncle Ye?"


    Ye Muyun turned around and leaned on the Liuli platform, but his eyes fell deeply on Cher''s face, and chuckled: "Is it good or not, you can ask mom."


    How can Xiao Yishu understand conversations between adults?


    So she asked Xueer baffledly: "Mom, is uncle doing well?"


    Xueer looked at Ye Muyun, he smiled lightly, "I mean rice."


    Her small face flushed in despair, and then she said nonsense: "It''s okay!"


    Xiao Yishu was satisfied, and obediently climbed onto the chair to wait for the meal.


    Cher''s face blushed horribly, and she dropped a sentence: "I will go upstairs and rest for a while."


    She ran away as if fleeing, Ye Muyun looked at her back and smiled lightly¡ª¡ª


    This coward!


    Xue''er ran upstairs, her heart throbbing, she felt that she must be crazy, she was even imagining...whether he did really well.


    He ran into the bathroom, fluttered his face with cold water, pounced constantly to calm himself down.


    Lifting her eyes and looking at her small face in the mirror, she was so red that she hurriedly threw water on her face.


    She must be crazy!


    Downstairs, Ye Muyun was making small mushroom rice for the little guy, and occasionally looked towards the hall stairs.


    The little man hasn''t come down for a long time, probably... shy?


    He smiled and continued to lower his head to cut the small mushrooms. As he cut and sliced, he couldn''t help but glance twice.


    A little guy ran over and stood by, "Uncle, did you see what happened to Little Mushroom?"


    "What can you think of?" Ye Muyun was amused. What does a kid of this age know?


    Xiao Yishu swallowed vigorously, then looked at Ye Muyun and boldly reminded: "Uncle, you...you have it too."

 Chapter 2307： Xiao Yishu turned out to be a girl (1)

    Ye Muyun looked down at herself, Little Mushroom?


    He...will be like?


    He glanced at Xiao Yishu again, "You look like yourself?"


    Xiao Yishu''s face blushed suddenly, and then ran back.


    Ye Muyun smiled, "All boys, shy?"


    Xiao Yishu''s face was tight and no longer squeaked. Ye Muyun didn''t think aside, thinking that the little guy was embarrassed, smiled, and quickly made the mushroom rice for him.


    When the little guy was eating, he secretly said: "I don''t have little mushrooms!"


    Ye Muyun didn''t rest assured, rubbing his little head to comfort: "Yi Shu grows up, just like his uncle."


    Xiao Yishu looked at him again, his expression a little bit ashamed... However, he didn''t say anything, and immersed himself in eating.


    Ye Muyun''s craftsmanship is very good, Xiao Yishu eats deliciously, and accepts Ye Sansan''s temporary care of him and his mother... Given Ye Sansan''s cooking skills, he allows him to take care of them.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the little guy was allergic to seafood, and he had never had it before. After eating, there were large gizzards in his neck, which looked terrible.


    "Uncle, itchy." Xiao Yishu bit her lip, looking pitifully.


    Ye Muyun was startled, and reached out to stop the little guy from scratching, and immediately picked him up and walked towards the living room. He changed his shoes and took out his coat. He walked to the parking lot at the door and opened the car door to sit on it. He took the phone and dialed Cher''s cell phone: "Get down immediately, Yishu is allergic."


    He speaks very fast, no nonsense, but calm and steady.


    Xiao Yishu was very uncomfortable. Little hands always wanted to catch him. Ye Muyun hugged him and rubbed his hair. "If it is scratched, it won''t look good."


    Xiao Yishu''s face was wrinkled, as if he was uncomfortable, and after a while he finally cried, "Uncle, will I die?"


    "Will shit!" He looked at him and pinched his little nose: "What do you want, just take some medicine."


    At this moment, Xueer had already run down, with slippers on her feet, and quickly pulled the door to get into the car.


    Ye Muyun turned his head and glanced at her little feet, silently passed the little guy over, buckled the seat belt and started the car.


    He hadn''t spoken, but the car got very fast, and he reached Shengyuan Hospital in about twenty minutes.


    Xueer only opened the car door. Ye Muyun had already come over, picked up the little guy with one hand and walked toward the hospital lobby. As he walked, he dialed the number of the dean, "Let the director of internal medicine prepare immediately."


    The dean screamed, why did President Ye play Miss Tang in internal medicine today?


    But he didn''t dare to say this, he personally picked someone out and took a trip to internal medicine.


    It was only in the past that I realized that it was a misunderstanding. It turned out that Miss Tang¡¯s son was allergic to seafood. The dean was relieved, but he also felt that Mr. Ye was too fussy and allergic. Besides, it was also someone else¡¯s son who was so nervous with himself. The same.


    After the examination, Xiao Yishu was about to get an allergy shot. The cheerful and lively child who was usually so afraid of the shot was hiding in Cher''s arms, barking like a kitten, pitifully.


    Ye Muyun''s heart suddenly became soft, and his voice softened: "Why are you so timid, you''re still a boy!"


    Xue''er''s expression is a bit strange, and so is Xiao Yishu, baba, and even forgot to itch.

 Chapter 2308： Xiao Yishu turned out to be a girl (2)

    But after a while, when the nurse took the syringe and walked over, he screamed again, with his small face buried in Xueer''s arms, "Mom, I don''t want to get an injection."


    Xueer couldn''t coax it for a long time, the little guy was too stubborn.


    In the end, Ye Muyun hugged him, stretched out one palm and rubbed his short hair soothingly, and kissed his forehead, "Just drop it, like a mosquito bite."


    Xiao Yishu lay in his arms, raised his eyes, and asked in tears, "Really?"


    Ye Muyun smiled slightly, "Of course it is true."


    With that, he looked up at the nurse and motioned for the needle.


    The little nurse smiled, and carefully punctured the soft skin¡ª


    Although softly, the little man screamed like a pig.


    Cher felt quite ashamed.


    Ye Muyun was stunned for a moment, and then he held down the villain, comforting softly: "It doesn''t hurt, just click it."


    Xiao Yishu was in tears, "Really?"


    "Now, is it still painful?" Ye Muyun''s voice was extremely gentle.


    The little nurse had finished the needle and got up, but still rubbed the little guy. It was so cute.


    Xiao Yishu was still lying on her stomach, biting her ruddy mouth, tears falling down, "It still hurts!"


    Then the little guy looked at Ye Muyun: "In the past, my father gave me the injections."


    Kiss? Dear?


    Kiss him small P shares?


    Ye Muyun was a little embarrassed...but in his heart, there was always a sense of competing with Lan Yu.


    In the end, he put his head down and kissed him.


    "Daddy used to kiss heavily." Xiao Yishu said, lying on his stomach.


    Mr. Ye refuses in his heart... What kind of perverted hobby is Lan Yu?


    However, it''s all like this, you have to kiss if you don''t kiss.


    So he endured, and tweeted hard to kiss twice. After the kiss, he felt that he was not well.


    Xueer watched from the side, swallowed alive, he could really kiss him!


    Ye Muyun raised his eyes and looked at her, "Or, you also come to kiss."


    Xueer refused without thinking, "I don''t have this hobby."


    After she finished speaking, she regretted how she said what was in her heart.


    Ye Muyun stared at her.


    She stuck her tongue out and dropped her head.


    He looked at her, and then at the little one lying on his knees. He had a terrible headache...


    Xiao Yishu was lying on his stomach, her voice weak: "Uncle does not like Xiao Yishu, he is not sincere to kiss him!"


    This thing about gnawing little P depends on sincerity?


    President Ye endured, pressing quickly, one left and the other right, two each, snapping.


    Isn''t it sincere?


    Xiao Yishu was finally satisfied, believing his subjects'' love for him, lying on his face shyly, "Well, generally I only give Baba kisses!"


    Ye Muyun really doubted how he could give birth to a child with such a perverted personality. He really followed Lan Yu, just like Lan Yu... Mr. Ye''s pot was beautifully shaken.


    Baba kiss, right?


    President Ye held the little guy and gave a fierce kiss, and Xiao Yishu wailed: "Uncle, you are so perverted!"


    Mr. Ye is stunned, how can he become a pervert? It is clear that Lan Er Er wants him to kiss him!


    This must not be his own!


    It must be a little spy sent by Lan Yu!


    President Ye was in a bad mood, holding the little guy and tidying up his little clothes.


    Lan Er''er probably knew that he was angry, with tears still on his face, so he was busy comforting him.

 Chapter 2309： Xiao Yishu turned out to be a girl (3)

    Lan Er''er''s little hand tugged at his sleeve, and whispered, "Ye Sansan?"


    Ye Muyun didn''t say angrily: "Call Sansan again, I will implement the three."


    Xiao Yishu did not understand, but Xueer understood, her face turned red: "Yishu!"


    Kid Lan Er Er shut up.


    Ye Muyun stretched out his hand to pick him up, and asked for a VIP ward, and had to observe it until the evening.


    Lan Yu is also in the hospital, so Xueer doesn''t need to run around. When Xiao Yishu settles down, she lowered her head and said, "I''ll see Lan Yu."


    Ye Muyun lifted his body, turned and looked at her.


    His eyes were silent and deep, and Xue Er was a little uneasy, always feeling that he would be unhappy.


    She pursed her small mouth, her voice a little difficult, "He saved me, I can''t ignore him!"


    Ye Muyun''s thin lips moved slightly, but he felt comfortable, and in the end he didn''t ask anything.


    In fact, he wanted to ask her if he could not ignore him or love him...


    He smiled, "Go!"


    Xueer was a little cramped, "Thank you."


    "No need!" He said softly: "Never say these two words to me, I am your brother."


    She raised her eyes to look at him, a touch of moisture in her eyes.


    Between them, since she woke up, he said that he was an elder brother until now, it seems that he has never been like a elder brother before, she feels more like... a lover.


    Xueer escaped, and fled.


    She didn''t even dare to look into his eyes. She admitted that she had no spine and was afraid of him while enjoying his care.


    She forgot many things, she only remembered things in New York, and it was still vague.


    At this moment, she is not much better than Xiao Yishu, she relies on him, but does not want to give or change anything.


    Because she didn''t want to lose Lan Yu.


    He quietly pushed open the door of Lan Yu''s ward, he was still lying, quietly.


    Xue''er''s throat was a little tight, and she slowly walked over and half-kneeled in front of his hospital bed, carefully looking at his face.


    He was a little pale, as she remembered, but he could clearly feel that he was thinner.


    She stretched out her hand, wandered gently on his facial features, gently touching, "Lan Yu, are you awake?"


    He naturally did not respond.


    "I''m afraid!" She put her small face on his waist and rubbed it lightly: "I don''t know who I am! Maybe only you can tell me. I hope you tell me everything. Tell me. Why do I want your sister to kill me!"


    The Lan family lost their daughter and son. She has no place in the Lan family.


    She can only rely on Ye Muyun, but this is so dangerous...


    "Lan Yu." She whispered, "Will you wake up? If you never will, will you regret it?"


    ...


    "People who will never wake up will not regret it, because there is no chance." Ye Muyun''s voice was soft, and he stood at the door of the ward.


    Originally, he intended to give her private space, but in the end he couldn''t help coming over.


    Xue''er turned her small face and looked at him.


    After a long time, her lips moved slightly, and she said softly, "Do you know Lan Ting?"


    Ye Muyun''s heart trembled: Lan Ting was dead, and Lan Yu had also become a vegetable. He didn''t want her to think of the gloom again.


    He shook his head slowly, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t think you know either." Xue''er''s voice became softer, "Ye Muyun, can you take me to where Lan Yu lives?"


    Ye Muyun narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 2310： Xiao Yishu turned out to be a girl (4)

    "I don''t want to, then I can go by myself." She looked at him with a soft voice: "I know that I was staying at the GM Hotel with him before."


    Ye Muyun''s throat tightened for a while, and after a long time, he whispered: "Okay, wait for Yi Shu to be fine."


    She nodded, went to the bathroom again, twisted a hot towel over, and carefully wiped Lan Yu.


    After wiping her face, it was her neck. Then, her little hands gently unbuttoned a few buttons and began to wipe her body.


    Her movements are very gentle, for fear that it will make Lan Yu uncomfortable...


    Ye Muyun was leaning on the side. He watched for a long time, watching her be gentle to the other man.


    He remembered that she grew up so big and had never served anyone before. Now, she is taking care of a man like this in front of him.


    Ye Muyun closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to look again.


    Because there is no room for him to put his beak, at this moment, in her heart, what she does for Lan Yu should be done.


    He stepped out first, and quietly smoked a cigarette in the smoking area at the end of the aisle. When the smoke burned out, he gave a wry smile and looked at the sunset outside...


    He went back to the ward on the top floor first, Xiao Yishu was scratching his neck, his face was desperately anxious.


    "Didn''t it mean that you can''t be caught?" Ye Muyun took two quick steps to stop him, "Hey, you can''t be caught."


    In addition to breaking the phase, there is also the fact that Xiao Yishu will bleed. If the bleeding does not stop, it is not fun.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he hugged Xiao Yishu in his arms, gently rubbed the area he was scratching, and asked softly, "Is this still itchy?"


    The little guy lay in his arms, tearful, "A little bit better, but still very oxygen."


    Ye Muyun kissed his forehead: "That uncle kisses the small stocks again, okay?"


    "Uncle is so perverted!" Xiao Yishu looked disgusted.


    The little nurse pursed her mouth and smiled, and said after taking her temperature: "Mr. Ye, you can take a warm bath for your child, which might make it more comfortable."


    She rubbed Xiao Yishu''s hair again, "Just be patient."


    Ye Muyun nodded and accepted the little nurse''s suggestion, but the little guy was holding his little body with a proud face, "I don''t want to take a bath!"


    "It will be more comfortable to take a bath!" Ye Muyun picked up the little guy with one hand and walked toward the bathroom.


    The VIP ward is good. The bathrooms are equipped with super luxurious bathtubs.


    But even so, Lan Er still yelled: "I don''t want to take a bath!"


    "If you don''t wash it, you have to wash it!" Ye Muyun patted his little stock, "You won''t even be afraid of taking a bath! Is this still a boy?"


    Lan Er...


    Ye Muyun was afraid that he would run away, so he let go while holding the little guy.


    There was a kindness of fatherhood in his heart. This is his child. He has not been able to take a bath for him with his own hands. It happened to take this opportunity to see the flesh and blood of his birth inside and out.


    President Ye became happy, and when the water was almost released, he just peeled the little guy.


    Xiao Yishu screamed, and that sound was sharp.


    "How to be like a girl!" Ye Muyun chuckled lightly¡ª


    But the next second he couldn''t laugh out loud... because of an accident!


    Who told him that Yishu was a boy!


    At this moment, he saw it really and clearly, Xiao Yishu is a girl, like a fake!


    Ye Muyun is stupid!


    Ye Sansan was stunned!


    "No! Yi Shu, do you know that you are a girl?" Ye Muyun spoke with difficulty, his throat tightened and his fingers trembling.

 Chapter 2311： Xiao Yishu turned out to be a girl (5)

    Ye Muyun''s fingers were also shaking, and he had been longing for a little milk yellow packet right in front of him.


    She is a little girl!


    He suppressed his inner joy, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Xiao Yishu cried, "Of course I know!"


    "Then, does your mother know?" Ye Muyun asked immediately.


    Xiao Yishu was in tears, "I don''t know if my mother knows."


    Ye Muyun let out a long sigh, with a desire to kill.


    At this time, what he can be sure of is that Xueer really didn''t know that Xiao Yishu was a girl, otherwise she wouldn''t talk to him about Xiao Yishu as a boy, so she shouldn''t be too used to it!


    She... just like her, if she goes back to New York by herself! ! ! He couldn''t even think about it!


    idiot!


    Stupid!


    Ye Muyun finally suppressed all the complicated emotions in his heart, took the phone and dialed a call, and briefly confessed a few words.


    Afterwards, he picked up the little guy, held it in his arms just like that, kissed his forehead and put his arms in his arms.


    Xiao Yishu struggled for a while, but couldn''t break away, and then cried out: "Uncle is abnormal!"


    "Speaking of perversion, I''ll hit your small stocks!" Ye Muyun threatened, and couldn''t help kissing and kissing--


    I have to say that in Mr. Ye''s mind, the status of boys is far from that of girls.


    Before, he still disliked Lan Er Er too much. At this moment, he couldn''t put it down.


    Kissing and kissing, I feel that the little guy in my arms is sweet and soft.


    Girls, it''s different!


    Soon, there was a knock on the door. Ye Muyun directly took a bath towel and wrapped the little guy, holding the one who opened the door, the door opened, and the little nurse handed a few bags in.


    Ye Muyun took it and closed the door again.


    Back in the bathroom, he put the clothes aside, then poured the rose petals from the other bag into the bathtub, and put the villain in again, let her soak, he himself squatted aside, and poured it again carefully. I took the honeysuckle water and cleaned her gently.


    He carried his small arms and legs, how he looked and liked it, just like Xueer''s childhood.


    The same chubby, the same as a custard bag, delicious.


    Ye Muyun smelled the smell almost obsessively, feeling that he was dying of happiness.


    A custard bag!


    He was fascinated by holding, rubbing and washing carefully, he felt a little abnormal.


    Xiao Yi couldn''t bear his enthusiasm, tearful: "I don''t want to soak roses, only girls do this!"


    "Hey, you are a girl." Ye Muyun''s heart was hot, she reached out and rubbed the little guy''s hair before kissing again, "We Xiao Yishu are not boys."


    Xiao Yishu''s voice was aggrieved, "But I like being a boy!"


    Looking at the little guy''s short hair, Ye Muyun felt sympathy for Lan Yu''s genealogy, but when he looked at his little girl, he was still gentle, "But Yishu is a girl."


    Lan Er screamed: "I don''t want it!"


    But the newly appointed Ye Sansan resolutely wanted to wear her a small skirt, and Xiaohuanei K.


    All these make Lan Er children feel ashamed!


    The small body is wrapped in the lace, which is awkward no matter how you look at it.


    "I don''t want to wear this!" The little guy''s emotional rebound was particularly strong, and he shouted.


    But how can the little guy''s strength be better than Baba?


    So no matter how he didn''t want to, in the end the little skirt was still on her.

 Chapter 2312： Xiao Yishu turned out to be a girl (6)

    She has short hair and a small rustic-style skirt, which is awkward no matter how she looks...Although Lan Yishu''s child is long and beautiful.


    But in Mr. Ye''s eyes, it doesn''t look awkward!


    He thought it was so cute, he walked out of the bathroom in his arms, kissed and kissed, and the Lan Er boy felt terribly disgusted.


    When Xueer came back, she saw Xiao Yishu struggling with a look of disgust.


    She froze for a moment, then looked at the little guy, "Yishu?"


    "Mom!" The little guy cried wowly, and pointed at Ye Muyun whispered: "Uncle insists that I wear girl clothes!"


    Xueer stayed still, she looked at Ye Muyun: "Yishu is a boy!"


    President Ye closed his eyes... he knew, this idiot!


    He looked at Xiao Yishu, "Tell your mother, are you a boy or a girl? Huh?"


    There was a timid look in Xiao Yishu''s eyes, and he remained silent for a long time.


    Xue''er is a little messy... how to say she has been with Xiao Yishu for five years, she didn''t even know that her son was a girl.


    She looked at Xiao Yishu.


    And the little guy, with his head down, said pitifully, "Mom, I don''t want to wear a skirt."


    Xueer almost fainted. She pursed her lips, looked at her "beloved son", and finally accepted the fact that this was her daughter.


    If it were not for fear of hurting the little guy''s self-esteem, she would probably want to check it.


    Xueer was more shocked than Ye Muyun, and she watched for a long time without regaining her senses.


    Xiao Yishu looked that there was no hope, and cried!


    She don''t want to be a girl!


    She likes short hair and wears a small suit...this dress on her body is ridiculous.


    Wow, she doesn''t want it!


    The little guy cried so sad, wow, allergies are better, healed so quickly.


    And Xue''er also came out of the sadness of seeing Lan Yu, speechless for a while.


    However, none of these can stop Mr. Ye''s joy!


    Mr. Ye put Xiao Gongju on the small bed, then walked for a while, and then slowly said, "No, that kindergarten is too crude!"


    The number one kindergarten in City B, he said it was simple and unworthy of his daughters!


    Xue''er felt dizzy, she hadn''t accepted this reality yet, and he seemed very happy!


    He is so happy, the child is not his.


    At this moment, Xueer really wanted to wake Lan Yu. He never told her that Xiao Yishu was a girl, and Xiao Yishu was brought up by him himself, she didn''t even know!


    Xueer was deeply ashamed, her face dropped, and she dared not look at Ye Muyun.


    And Mr. Ye has already called Gu Ze and said quietly: "I will buy a kindergarten immediately. The quality of the teachers and students in it must be strictly checked. By the way, only girls are allowed!"


    He decided that he wanted his little baby to grow up in an absolutely pure environment and remove some of the negative things Lan Yu brought to her.


    Ye Muyun hung up the phone, looked at her little baby lovingly, couldn''t help kissing again.


    Xueer on the side has a feeling that she seems... out of favor!


    Does he like girls so much? Like it almost is a bit abnormal!


    Moreover, he doesn''t seem to like Lan Yu. Why do he like Lan Yu''s children so much?


    Xueer looked at him for a long time, feeling a bit chilly, and her eyes were somewhat meaningful.


    Ye Muyun raised his eyes, looked at her, smiled, and said nothing!


    Xiao Yishu started to cry and was hugged by Ye Muyun in his arms.


    His little milk yellow packet.

 Chapter 2313： Lan Yu loves her (1)

    No matter if Xiao Yishu does not open the forest, he will be favored by Mr. Ye.


    In the evening, the red gizzards on Xiao Yishu''s body slowly disappeared. After repeated assurances from the doctor, he returned to the villa with two.


    Xiao Yishu was in a particularly low mood, and Xueer stayed with her, but forgot to go back to the hotel to get Lan Yu''s things.


    In the study on the second floor, Ye Muyun sat quietly, with a cigarette in one hand and a file bag on the table in the other.


    These were found in the GM Hotel. He looked through it and found that there was nothing important in it. There was only a sketchbook, except for Yishu and Cher, and sometimes the two of them painted together.


    Ye Muyun gently stroked the lines. He didn''t know how to paint, but he could feel that the people who painted these paintings were full of emotions for the people in the paintings.


    Lan Yu loves Cher, but she doesn''t know.


    She didn''t know, maybe it was Ye Muyun''s luck.


    He didn''t dare to think, if Lan Yu expressed earlier, would she be able to stand in front of him and call his brother now, or would she really be beside Lan Yu as a happy little wife like before.


    For a deep man like Lan Yu, as long as he wants to give it, he will definitely make her happy.


    Ye Muyun''s slender fingers gently closed the sketchbook and closed his eyes slightly¡ª


    A silent opponent!


    But it is everywhere.


    He dialed Gu Ze, his tone was light, but depressed and heavy, "You go to New York in person and find Lan Yu''s previous residence, no matter what the cost, bring back everything about Lan Ting and Cher. "


    Gu Ze was silent for a while and nodded: "Okay!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Muyun slowly leaned on the back of the chair behind him, smoking a cigarette quietly.


    He absolutely did not allow her and Lan Yu to live together for the five years, nor did he allow Lan Yu to affect their future.


    His fingers are on his forehead, and he has some headaches... Xueer arranged it well, but what about Yishu?


    This child always thought he was Lan Yu''s child, five years old, enough to understand many things.


    How should he let Yishu know that he is a real father?


    Ye Muyun sat alone in the study for two hours.


    When I went out, I saw Cher at the entrance of the study.


    He looked behind her and smiled lightly: "Where is Xiao Yishu?"


    "Fell asleep!" Xue''er pursed her mouth and looked at him: "She refuses to be a girl, she refuses to wear a skirt, it makes a lot of trouble."


    Her eyes looked at him shiningly, asking for it.


    Ye Muyun looked at the sky and walked downstairs. She naturally followed him.


    "You mean to let her wear boy''s clothes back? Be raised as a boy?" Ye Muyun walked halfway to the middle, and suddenly stood still, looking sideways at her.


    Xue''er bit her lip and hummed softly: "This has to be cushioned."


    After speaking, he found his eyes burning.


    She has no face to continue begging.


    Ye Muyun smiled, "I don''t know what you thought with Lan Yu before, and Lan Yu just forget it, but you...Is it because Yishu was not born to you, so you just let it go, and Lan Yu decides many things?"


    Xue''er opened her eyes wide and bit her lip: "No!"


    "No? But you haven''t even figured out whether Yishu is a boy or a girl. In the past few years, is she your child or a toy?"


    Under his reprimand, Xue''er lowered her head, like a pupil.

 Chapter 2314： Lan Yu loves her (2)

    Ye Muyun looked at her, actually not angry, but after training, she really became angry. Seeing her confessing, she was angry and funny.


    Xue''er pursed her lips and lowered her head. When he did not speak for a long time, she secretly looked at him.


    After a glance, he quickly dropped his face again.


    She thought inwardly: She fell out of favor.


    He seems to only like Xiao Yishu!


    For some reason, she became sad, her eyes were stained with moisture, and she remained silent for a long time.


    Ye Muyun''s heart softened, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She was a child herself, and Lan Yu came to her with a purpose. Xiao Yishu was not born from her, she might have found a surrogate, so it might be possible that she deliberately didn''t let her know.


    He found that he had already made an excuse for her, feeling helpless, rubbed her hair, "eat first!"


    She was tearful and reluctantly followed him downstairs, but ate more than him.


    After eating, he took her back to the study, and Xue Er sat on the sofa somewhat restrained.


    "Do you think she will be able to pull it over in two years?" Ye Muyun looked at her seriously, "A five-year-old child, at the age of curiosity, you let him wear a small suit, flat his head and go to the women''s bathroom?"


    Cher was silent.


    "Lan Yu has a big heart!" Ye Muyun greeted the man''s eight generations again in his heart, and then said quietly: "Don''t worry, I am here!"


    His last sentence was extremely gentle, even gentle.


    Xueer''s expression was a little dumbfounded. After a long time, she suddenly asked, "Are you because of Yishu or me?"


    "Because of you." He gave her a firm answer.


    Then, she was even more embarrassed.


    Ye Muyun smiled slightly, walked over and stood beside her, he stretched out his hand and gently brought her into his arms.


    Xue''er raised her head and looked at him hopelessly.


    "I will always be there." He pressed her small face into his arms in a very soft voice.


    Xueer sticks to his arms¡ªhe has held her many times, and every time he holds her, she is full of eye jade, but this time, she feels different.


    It''s a warm feeling.


    Like a brother.


    He hugged her for a long time, hugged her under the dizzy light, and felt the warmth of each other.


    She knew this shouldn''t be, but she didn''t want to struggle at all.


    Suddenly she wanted to cry, and she choked in his arms, "I don''t know what happened to me and Lan Yu, I only remember that I was with them as soon as I woke up."


    She raised her head, with tears on her small face: "But I can''t give up."


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were deep.


    Is this idiot having a showdown with him now? Is she telling him that even if she doesn''t love Lan Yu so much in her heart, she still has to defend her like a jade?


    What he can be sure of is that she feels about him and wants him.


    He couldn''t know her body better.


    Ye Muyun stretched out her hand and rubbed her long hair, smiled gently, "I know."


    He only said these three words, and nothing else.


    And she stared at him in a daze, her lips moved slightly.


    Ye Muyun smiled, "What''s the matter?"


    She shook her head blankly, how could she admit that she was a little disappointed?


    Early the next morning, Xiao Yishu had allergies, but the little guy''s temper was not so good. He had a bad face and was very unhappy with his girl''s dress.

 Chapter 2315： Brother, Im sorry (1)

    Xueer wanted to speak for her, but she didn''t dare.


    Ye Muyun is fine at home, but if he goes to work, Xiao Yishu will change his clothes.


    She hates little skirts!


    Although Xiao Yishu was raised as a boy, he has a soft and cute personality. Now as a girl, his temper has deteriorated a lot, and Xue Er can''t help it.


    Moreover, she did not dare to let Ye Muyun know that day after day passed like this.


    One afternoon, she and Xiao Yishu finished their lunch and lay comfortably in the exposure room to bask in the sun. The afternoon sun was warm, and both of them turned their belly toward the sun, making fine sweat on their foreheads.


    When Qin Mu came over, she saw such a picture, and she sighed.


    Although Cher used to be quite useless, it is not easy to be able to do this with mother and daughter!


    She has heard from her brother that Xiao Yishu is his child and a girl.


    After knowing it, if you look at Xiao Yishu again, you will find a strange look with Xueer, especially the eyebrows.


    Where is the half like Lan Yu?


    Qin Mu just sat and watched quietly for a long time.


    Xueer woke up first and looked at Qin Mu: "Are you Qin Mu?"


    "Yes." Qin Mu sat on the sofa opposite her and smiled.


    Xueer sat up, wiping her sweat, and spoke to the aunt Li, "Pour two cups of fruit tea!"


    Sister Li nodded, turned and went downstairs first.


    Qin Mu looked at her, "You... have a good time!"


    "Yeah!" Xue''er''s face was a little hot: "Very good! Your brother is good at taking care of others."


    Qin Mu didn''t even want to say: "He is my brother by blood, but he is your brother more often."


    Cher was a little stunned.


    Although she knew that she and Ye Muyun grew up together, she never dared to ask carefully. She was afraid that the more she knew, she would lose everything.


    Qin Mu continued: "My brother... he went to the Tang''s house when he was ten, and he liked you at that time."


    Xue''er''s eyes widened slightly, and there was shock on her face. After a long time, she said with difficulty: "Have I been together with him...?"


    "You, have always been together." Qin Mu''s eyes had a gentle touch, "Brother loves you very much! But then you separated."


    Qin Mu''s voice lowered, appearing heavy: "It''s because of me."


    Xueer couldn''t digest it for a while, besides, she and Qin Mu... are not familiar.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu told her so many things, she was shocked and a little scared.


    She is afraid of missing it, and more afraid of hurting.


    Instinctively, she knew it would not be a beautiful story alone.


    Scenes flashed in her mind, but in a flash, her head hurt again.


    She hugged her head, her voice in pain: "Stop talking."


    Qin Mu was startled, and immediately came over to help her, and then saw Xue''er''s face pale, and there were big drops of sweat on her forehead.


    She was frightened and immediately called Ye Muyun, and then she helped Cher lie down.


    "Brother will be back in a while, are you... very painful?" Qin Mu was about to cry, rubbing her scalp all the time, hoping she could get better.


    Xue''er bit her lip, her voice broken: "No...not very painful."


    She opened her eyes, the eyes of the two girls collided...


    Those sorrowful, sweet, and unguessed feelings overwhelmed the sky, and Xueer fell into a coma without a chance to remember.


    Fortunately, Ye Muyun came back in time and brought the doctor back.

 Chapter 2316： Brother, Im sorry (2)

    In the masculine bedroom, Xue''er lay quietly, and Qin Mu watched blankly, feeling terribly guilty. She wanted to help her brother, but it seemed to be counterproductive.


    Ye Muyun and the doctor whispered by the door. The first place in the surgical department of Shengyuan Hospital was full of worry: "President Zhen Ye, don¡¯t irritate her nerves. If you repeat it, it will cause damage to her brain nerves. At that time, it may happen that the memory is not complete, but chaotic, and eventually lead to confusion."


    As for the result of the confusion, he didn''t say anything, Mr. Ye should understand it in his heart.


    Ye Muyun looked back at Xue''er, her eyes a little complicated, and then smiled lightly: "I know."


    How could he bear to force her? He knew in his heart that Qin Mu was probably also anxious.


    But he felt that as long as Lan Yu didn''t wake up, he could wait for a lifetime.


    What is the difference between being a brother or her husband?


    After sending the doctor away, he walked over slowly, Qin Mu stood up all at once and said guiltily, "Brother, I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Ye Muyun patted her and smiled lightly: "I know."


    Qin Mu pursed her lower lip, then looked at him: "Then you plan to take care of it like this...Is Xiao Yishu always raised as Lan Yu''s child?"


    Speaking of Xiao Yishu, Ye Muyun remembered that the child was wearing boy clothes just now. How could Xueer still indulge the child like this at home?


    But when she was lying here, he naturally couldn''t bear to blame her.


    He said quietly: "It will take time."


    Yi Shu will definitely have the surname Hui Ye or Qin. When he finds a reasonable and perfect explanation, he will let Xue''er and Yi Shu know that the little guy is his son.


    He bent over and reached out to remove Xueer''s forehead to make sure that she was settled down, and then he went outside to smoke.


    Qin Mu baffledly followed and said a few more times of sorry.


    Ye Muyun stared at her, smiling, "Fool!"


    He held Qin Mu''s shoulders, his tone was very weak: "Mu Mu, I am very satisfied now."


    Qin Mu froze for a while,


    Ye Muyun tilted her head, holding a cigarette in one hand, and took a long sip: "If in this car accident, it is Xue''er who becomes a vegetable, or Lan Yu didn''t save her...what would happen to her?"


    He couldn''t imagine, and so did Qin Mu.


    She stayed and murmured: "That''s how my brother can''t live anymore!"


    "Yeah." He just nodded, and responded indifferently.


    Qin Mu wanted to cry for a while, because she knew he was serious.


    "If she doesn''t come back and I won''t let me see it anymore, I may have spent my whole life missing or hating her, but when she comes back, I can''t let her have an accident." Ye Muyun''s voice was deep. "Mu Mu, do you understand?"


    Qin Mu smiled reluctantly, put his head on his shoulder, and said nothing.


    Ye Muyun looked at her sister, her voice was very soft, "I heard that you and Zhou Chongguang have reconciled? Huh?"


    Qin Mu answered after a while, "It''s not about reconciliation, just like that!"


    Ye Muyun let out a long breath: "Eight percent of Zhou Chongguang''s hands are now in your hands, isn''t it?"


    Qin Mu was taken aback, leaving his shoulders, taking a step back, the whole person was a little tight: "Brother, how did you know?"


    His eyes were deep: "I am the CEO of Boyi, how can this matter be hidden from me?"

 Chapter 2317： Brother, Im sorry (3)

    Qin Mu didn''t dare to speak, so he looked at him blankly.


    Ye Muyun stretched out his hand to press her shoulder and said seriously: "Mu Mu, you are not to blame for what happened eight years ago! But if you want to sacrifice your future to perfect me, you don''t need it, really!"


    Qin Mu was a little moved, his lips trembled for a long time before he whispered: "Brother, no, I am not..."


    Her voice was lower and more trembling, "I am... really haven''t let go, yes, for Zhou Chongguang, I haven''t let go."


    Ye Muyun''s gaze was a little deep, and he kept looking at his sister.


    In her eyes, he saw shyness and a touch of embarrassment, which made him believe that what she was saying was true.


    He pursed his lips, and finally sighed slightly; "Return the shares to Zhou Chongguang! What I want is your freedom."


    But Qin Mu refused, "It''s mine now."


    Ye Muyun couldn''t laugh or cry: "Mu Mu, don''t you believe in my ability?"


    "No!" Qin Mu was a little nervous, "I''m afraid that one day it will really be like this, I would rather do this bad guy."


    What she decided, he didn''t force her anymore, just smiled.


    Originally, he wanted to stay with Qin Mu for dinner, but Qin Mu couldn''t eat anymore.


    She drove back to Qin Yuan and talked to her mother about Ye Muyun and Xue''er.


    Ye Liangqiu was silent for a long time after hearing this.


    From Xueer''s return to City B until now, she has never had a chance to talk to her properly, and what is more unexpected is that she will forget everything.


    What happened eight years ago was the pain in Ye Liangqiu''s heart.


    At that time, for Qin Mu''s life, she sacrificed the happiness of Mu Yun and Xue''er. If that child remembered, she would hate her in her heart!


    "Mom! The way I look at Xue''er, my heart hurts." Qin Mu half-kneeled, lying in Ye Liangqiu''s arms, in a low voice, "I also hurt when I look at my brother."


    That kind of feeling that cannot be loved can only be realized when she knows Zhou Chongguang does not love her.


    And this feeling, placed on brother and Xueer, will only magnify countless times.


    The saddest thing about Qin Mu was that she was treated kindly by everyone, but her destiny never spared her brother and Cher.


    Her sadness is full of self-blame.


    Even being with Zhou Chongguang became a crime.


    That man was trying to make up for her, and she could feel it, but it was different from loving him before.


    She became cautious, became more thoughtful, and a little less caring.


    When he came back late, she wouldn''t ask. It wasn''t that she didn''t care, but she had subconsciously planned to cheat him again. She even thought about how she should respond to such a thing happening again.


    Their marriage at this time was distorted, but she was unable to change it.


    Ye Liangqiu let out a long breath, she couldn''t comfort Qin Mu, let alone comfort herself.


    Fortunately, when it was six o''clock, Zhou Chongguang came over and had a dinner with Qin Mu.


    For Zhou Chongguang, Qin Anlan could not see him or not, and he got a headache when he saw him.


    Eight years ago, he beat this kid to find teeth all over the floor. Eight years later, this kid was sorry for Mu Mu and had done so many damages. Now he can still be with Mu Mu.


    Qin Anlan is a father, so naturally he doesn''t want to see an **** like Zhou Chongguang.


    However, since Qin Mu was willing to give this **** another chance, Qin Anlan was still willing to give it to face, and reluctantly had a meal together.

 Chapter 2318： Bastard, let me go (1)

    Zhou Chongguang was also a wink, looking at Qin Mu''s eyes as if he had cried. After eating, he waited even if he didn''t. After sitting down, he left.


    Qin Mu was about to drive by herself, but he stopped her, her warm hand grasped her little hand, and said quietly, "I will send you here tomorrow."


    Qin Mu raised his head to look at him, and his little hand instinctively struck, instead of breaking away, he held it tighter instead.


    "Zhou Chongguang!" Qin Mu called his name, but there was a little anger in his tone.


    He has been with her for a long time, and he understands her temperament so well, he can''t help but smile, "This is anger, huh?"


    Qin Mu didn''t want to quarrel with him at his parents'' house, so as not to make them feel uneasy.


    She still got in his car, but ignored him after getting in.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t bother her either. He stretched out his hand to adjust the rearview mirror and started the car.


    The black sports car slackened in the night, and Qin Mu kept looking out the car window, and didn''t mean to care about him.


    When she reached the villa, she also opened the car door by herself and walked in front.


    Zhou Chongguang slowly unfastened the seat belt, took the things left in the car for her, and followed behind her.


    Qin Mu may not have noticed that after they were together again, she became a little lost. She was not like this before, she was very restrained before, and generally would not have the opportunity to let him do these things.


    He actually likes her better now, real, a little bit petty, but cute.


    However, she herself didn''t notice this. In fact, she relied on him, or she didn''t worry about gains and losses.


    He followed her upstairs and into the bedroom.


    Qin Mu threw himself on the big bed when he entered, and he brought the door with his hand, and gently put her things on the sofa beside him, then walked over, knelt on one knee beside her, leaned over, "Tired , I will take you to the bathroom for a bath, eh?"


    Qin Mu opened her eyes and looked at the magnified handsome face in front of her... She admitted that Zhou Chongguang treats her very well now, and the man in the Gu family seems to be particularly gentle. He seems to have given up a lot of problems all at once and usually does not go out at night After socializing, on the contrary, I like to ask for it from her.


    Sometimes she can''t take it anymore, so she just lets him go out, whether he goes to the bar or the club, as long as she doesn''t bother her.


    That night, Zhou Chongguang pressed her and didn''t let it go all night. He only knew that at dawn, he bit her lip and said in a low voice, "Ms. Zhou is so generous? Huh?"


    Later, she no longer dared to say such things, nor dared to provoke him easily.


    She never knew that a 28-year-old man was physically abnormal.


    Later, they were more harmonious. They looked like four nights a week and looked at his mood several times a night.


    Qin Mu has never refused. She is also a mature woman and has needs, so she is not hypocritical.


    However, she has been taking medicine, secretly taking it without telling him.


    At this moment, he was attached to her to speak, she could feel his affection, and closed her eyes: "Zhou Chongguang, you only came here twice last night."


    He smiled almost inaudibly, leaned down and kissed her on the lips, his voice was low and hoarse: "But before your menstrual period, I banned jade for four days."


    Qin Mu stared at him.


    Is he called forbidden jade?


    Even during her menstrual period, he never let her go, and would always use other methods.


    For a man who has been married for four to five years, he is a jade.

 Chapter 2319： Bastard, let me go (2)

    Qin Mu stared at him for a while, then closed his eyes, "Hurry up."


    It is not that she does not want to refuse, because she knows that it is useless to refuse.


    She was in no mood, he let her go after he did it once...


    She lay in his arms and breathed carefully, and if she didn''t cooperate, he would force that.


    Zhou Chongguang was not in a hurry to hug her for a bath. Instead, he pulled a woolen blanket on her body, held her in his arms and asked in a low voice, "In a bad mood, eh?"


    Qin Mu hummed after a while, without intending to talk to him.


    This is the biggest problem between their husband and wife, Qin Mu refused to communicate with him.


    She doesn''t say the good or the bad.


    Of course, when he wants to communicate with his body, she generally wouldn''t refuse, but Zhou Chongguang''s heart was empty and unspeakable.


    Obviously got her, but felt that she was losing.


    He knew that if he didn''t open her heart, she would fly away, and if he flew away, she might never come back!


    "Mu Mu, if you are in a bad mood, you can tell me, for example, if you don''t want to do it, you can also say." He really just made a promise on impulse.


    Qin Mu tilted his head, staring at him: "Zhou Chongguang, I don''t believe you, don''t know I don''t want it!"


    He laughed in a low voice, reached out and squeezed her small face, "Later, you enjoyed it too, didn''t you?"


    He attached to her ear, saying shameless words, "Scream so happy!"


    "The next first class!" Qin Mu broke away from him, lay aside by himself, turned his back to his body, and said quietly, "This is just a physiological reaction."


    Zhou Chongguang was a little frustrated and wanted to hug her. Qin Mu had already got up, "I''ll take a shower."


    He knew that she wanted to take a hot bath to kill his gold. In addition to taking medicine, she also prepared double insurance.


    For some reason, he became a little angry, probably because of long-term depression.


    His fingers slammed her waist, preventing her from leaving. He stared at her with scorching eyes, and said every word: "These days are your pregnancy period."


    Qin Mu''s heart tightened, but his face was faint, "So what?"


    Zhou Chongguang was a bit hurt by her indifference, but he still patiently said, "Qin Mu, let''s have a baby!"


    Qin Mu refused without thinking, "Zhou Chongguang, I will sell myself to you, but there is no buy one get one free service."


    Zhou Chongguang dragged her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her lips for a while, before whispering: "Mu Mu, our children will be the crystallization of love."


    Qin Mu was in a trance: The crystallization of love?


    She murmured many times, and then her sanity became clear, "No, I don''t want children."


    After speaking, she struggled violently, "Let go of me, I want to take medicine!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes became dangerous, and the strength in his hands became much stronger. He stared at her and squinted slightly, "If I don''t let you eat it!"


    "Zhou Chongguang, you bastard!" She slapped her hand out, and he didn''t hide.


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded, hugged him and kissed.


    He kissed fiercely, and while kissing, he led her to the bathroom. Qin Mu screamed, "Zhou Chongguang, what do you want to do?"


    "Aren''t you going to take a bath? Take you to a bath!" His voice was low and mute, and his voice was extremely warm.


    Five minutes later, Qin Mu was pushed against the wall of the bathroom by him, and tossed again and again until she was behaved and did not make trouble...

 Chapter 2320： Bastard, let me go (3)

    Of course, she was also angry. After being held and washed clean, she lay on the bed and ignored him.


    After Zhou Chongguang acted fiercely, he felt a little regretful in his heart. After they reconciled, he had never been so rude to her.


    But now thinking back to Cai''s eyesight, he was a little excited from body to heart, but considering her body, he was still suppressed and coaxed her lowly: "Does it still hurt?"


    The last time, she kept crying, he was too forgetful and didn''t let her go, instead he tossed for a long time.


    Qin Mu ignored him and kept looking away from him with his small face, but his small face was a little pale.


    Zhou Chongguang couldn''t help but worry, and whispered in her ears: "Let me check, eh?"


    Qin Mu glared at him: "No!"


    He smiled, "I''ve done it so many times, how can I see it?"


    Finally, he helped her to check it, she naturally did not cooperate, and finally he pressed her waist to prevent her from moving, and checked it firmly and thoroughly¡ª


    It was indeed a little bruised, he looked at it, and felt a little self-blaming and a little distressed.


    "I''ll get the medicine and lie down obediently." He reached out and rubbed her long hair in a low voice.


    Qin Mu pursed his small mouth and said nothing.


    The medicine chest was downstairs. Zhou Chongguang put on a black pajamas and went downstairs. When he came up, he saw Qin Mu swallowing a small pill... The medicine bottle beside her was a bit dazzling.


    Slender fingers held the medicine tube, with some restraint in his eyes, he stood by the door and said quietly, "Qin Mu, how can you forgive me?"


    Qin Mu''s body froze for a while, then turned back, looked at him, and looked at him quietly for a while before speaking, "Zhou Chongguang, it is not about forgiving or not forgiving between us, but trust, obviously, now I still I don¡¯t think you can be a qualified father."


    Her voice was very soft: "You haven''t even been a qualified husband, at least I haven''t decided yet."


    After listening to it, he calmed down a bit. It seemed that he had accepted what she said. He didn''t say anything. He just opened the quilt and said, "I''ll help you apply some medicine."


    Qin Mu was holding a water glass in her hand and almost poured it out. She stared at him, and it took a long time before she said dumbly: "No need."


    This way of applying medicine is really ashamed.


    But she still hasn''t twisted him. Regarding men''s and women''s affairs, he will do whatever he wants normally.


    Zhou Chongguang still succeeded, and while faintly applying the medicine to her, his voice was somewhat indifferent: "This afternoon, my mother called and asked us to go home for dinner tomorrow."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Mu suddenly raised his eyes to look at him with a dazed expression, and then said somewhat mockingly: "She should just tell you to go back to dinner alone!"


    Probably because of these words that touched him, the strength in his hands was a little unknowable, Qin Mu gasped softly, "Zhou Chongguang."


    After a rush, he tidied her clothes, and slowly screwed the medicine tube, and then firmly said: "Tomorrow you will go home with me!"


    His words further strengthened Qin Mu''s ideas.


    She said quietly, "Zhou Chongguang, why bother!"


    Bend his body, leaned against the head of the bed, and put his face on his knees with a soft expression, "You know that your mother doesn''t like me."


    This dislike made her only meet the old lady once during the New Year in the four years after marriage.


    And the disgust on the old lady''s face has never been concealed, so Sogo didn''t care about it in the past week, probably because it didn''t care about her.


    Now, does he still take her to suffer that sin?

 Chapter 2321： We want a baby (1)

    After Qin Mu finished speaking, Zhou Chongguang''s pretty lips pressed into a straight line, looking at his wife.


    Her face was full of rejection--


    Did he not know the reason why his mother didn''t like her, besides his father''s accidental death, there was also the child.


    He is 28 years old. The old lady has always hoped that he can have a child. When Qin Mu was clamoring for a divorce a while ago, the old lady agreed, and even told him that the next daughter-in-law should have a child and get married again. This is a little safer. .


    He couldn''t laugh or cry, but he also wanted a child in his heart.


    There is a child, those gloomy pasts seem to be over.


    He looked at his wife and said slowly: "Tomorrow my birthday, my mother will have longevity noodles."


    Qin Mu refused too well, muffled: "Then I wish you a happy birthday."


    Zhou Chongguang''s slender fingers touched her rosy lips and smiled faintly: "If you could kiss me, I would probably be happy."


    Qin Mu was a little dumbfounded.


    But she quickly recovered, "Zhou always has no shortage of beauties to give kisses."


    "But now, I just hope you can kiss me." His voice was so hoarse.


    Qin Mu was hugged by him before he recovered.


    Zhou Chongguang hugged her a little tightly and hugged her hard. His face was buried in her neck, and the scorching breath sprayed on her skin. His voice was a bit painful: "Qin Mu, do you love me?"


    Qin Mu''s body froze.


    She didn''t expect Zhou Chongguang to say this. She knew that he was not asking her but himself.


    He was lost.


    Just as she was confused.


    They live together now, X has no shortage of life, but he is still lonely after all.


    Qin Mu struggled, but if he couldn''t break away, he hugged tightly.


    For a long time, she didn''t struggle anymore, let him hold her, her voice softly: "Zhou Chongguang, if you... can go out and find someone to have a drink, you probably won''t be bored."


    His body froze for a while, and the movement of his hands seemed to loosen a little, but the next second, he held him tighter. "Qin Mu, I really want to choke you to death." He couldn''t know what she meant.


    Qin Mu smiled lightly: "Zhou Chongguang, really, I don''t want you to force it, it''s meaningless."


    She gently pushed him away, this time he didn''t stop.


    "I would rather you go out now than later." She looked at him and said softly.


    And his eyes stared at her scorchingly, squinting: "You''re just afraid to fall in love with me again, aren''t you?"


    "Yes!" Qin Mu didn''t deny it, and sighed softly, "Look, you don''t think it is interesting now. How will you spend so many years in the future?"


    "I didn''t feel bored or lonely." His fingers fell on her shoulders, and he groaned for a while before he said: "No, I am lonely because... Mu Mu, I didn''t feel your love."


    Qin Mu smiled lightly, "Zhou Chongguang, I''m sorry, I can''t force this."


    Sometimes it takes courage to give.


    What she meant, he knew...


    He dragged her into his arms again, pressed her hard against her, and said in a low voice: "Mu Mu, don''t say such things anymore, and I won''t go out!"


    Qin Mu did not speak.


    He is upset, she won''t talk about it in the future, but as she said, loving him, she can''t, and doesn''t want to.


    What she promised was not to divorce, but to live together, she didn''t want to wrong herself too much.

 Chapter 2322： We want a baby (2)

    Zhou Chongguang didn''t force her anymore, he took off her clothes and hugged her to sleep.


    This is what he insists on, holding her to sleep every night.


    Qin Mu was speechless, but as long as he was not too much, she would let him.


    With her eyes open, she was resting on his shoulder, surrounded by his good smell.


    Originally, it should be able to give birth to a particularly happy feeling, but when she closes her eyes, she will remember how many women have been pillowed by this body, and how many women he has said to love.


    Thinking too much, naturally there is no way to love him again.


    But it is undeniable that his skills are very good, and she enjoys doing it with him...


    After a long time, Qin Mu was still asleep, but Zhou Chongguang watched her all night.


    She had something on her mind, he naturally knew... In the middle of the night, Zhou Chongguang still got up, went outside and smoked two cigarettes. When she came back, her body was a little cold, so she avoided her when she approached her.


    In the end, he forcefully pulled her into his arms, and it took a long time for her to be at peace, and she never woke up.


    "This is good." He looked at her eyebrows, still young and beautiful, gently, he leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead, his heartbeat speeded up a bit.


    He caressed his forehead and laughed. He was obviously an old husband and wife. He turned out to be like a green young boy at this time, unable to control it.


    If it weren''t for her body, he would probably come again a few times regardless.


    At 28 years old, in fact, he is not full of blood anymore, especially in the past few years, he has been a little crazy, and he is not so interested in women. But now, facing his wife, he seems to have beaten the village. Like medicine, I want it every night.


    But he still restrained about four nights a week because he didn''t want to scare her.


    He didn''t want Qin Mu to think that he was mad, he had to hold a woman every night.


    The bedside lamp was dimmed, and he closed his eyes, but because of excessive depression, his desire for eyes became sharper and could not be restrained.


    Zhou Chongguang rolled over, Qin Mu woke up and asked in a daze, "Why are you still up?"


    He paused, not daring to move any more, looking at her little black head in the dark, with a low voice, "Sleep!"


    He pressed his big palm on her heart and rubbed it gently to make her sleep more solidly.


    When he did this, he didn''t do it deliberately, but he did it, and then he felt very good. He lowered his head slightly to her little face. On impulse, he said the three words: "I love you!"


    After speaking, he didn''t regret it either, it seemed that he should say these three words at this time.


    After speaking out, he knew that he really fell in love with her.


    Love her indifferently, even love her not.


    Qin Mu said he was cheap, and he admitted it now.


    He should!


    He held her in his arms like a child, kissed and kissed her, loving her.


    Wandering for so many years, his soul found its home for the first time.


    Qin Mu woke up in his arms.


    How could she not wake up when he was so moving.


    Especially the three words he said in her ear, she shook.


    He said he loves her!


    And it was said when she was asleep, but when she heard it, she wanted to cry...


    Why, he didn''t tell her that he loved her when she loved him.


    But now! ?


    She closed her eyes and could only pretend to sleep...


    Early in the morning, when the sky was light, she was awakened by him, and as soon as she woke up, he would come regardless.

 Chapter 2323： We want a baby (3)

    Qin Mu hid from his kiss, his voice fragile: "Zhou Chongguang! What were you crazy about early in the morning!"


    He didn''t stop, his breath was chaotic: "I''m asking for my birthday present."


    In the end, he took her down, Qin Mu closed his eyes and bit his mouth, "Hurry up, don''t you...say you want to go back at nine o''clock?"


    Zhou Chongguang paused for a while, raised his hand and took a look at the watch on the bedside table, "It''s only seven o''clock."


    He bowed his head and kissed her: "Get up at eight, eh?"


    This beast!


    Means he is ready for an hour!


    Qin Mu''s fingers gripped his black hair hard, and his voice was annoyed: "Zhou Chongguang, go find someone else!"


    She obviously tried so hard, but he could continue without changing his face, Qin Mu felt pain for him...


    However, the contrast between men and women, she was still honest, biting her lip violently, and finally started scolding him altogether.


    Zhou Chongguang blocked her small mouth all at once, "This medicine is not bad, and the recovery is very fast!"


    Qin Mu...


    His time was stuck just right, at eight o''clock, he hugged her for a wash, and then dressed her personally.


    When he went downstairs, Qin Mu''s legs were soft, biting his lip and staring at him.


    Zhou Chongguang was very refreshed. After he went downstairs, he instructed the people in the family to warm a cup of milk and put it in a thermos cup. He took it by himself and led Qin Mu with one hand and walked outside: "Go to mom to eat noodles, you drink first Some milk."


    Qin Mu ignored him and drank half a drink after getting in the car.


    Zhou Chongguang had been looking at her quietly, she glanced at him, drank the milk in the cup, and made it clear that she would not distribute it to him.


    He just smiled and didn''t care about her.


    The car started slowly, and after driving for about half an hour, it came to a quiet old house, the old house of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Chongguang bought a new villa for the old lady, but his old lady has been reluctant to move. In the end, Zhou Chongguang did not reluctantly.


    When the car stopped, he opened the door and got off, Qin Mu followed him down and watched him take out a rectangular box from the trunk.


    He walked towards her, holding her hand, "Let''s go!"


    Qin Mu earned a bit: "You let me go, I will go by myself!"


    Zhou Chongguang firmly held her little hand and walked towards the hall. Before reaching the hall, Qin Mu was taken aback when he heard the girl''s laughter inside.


    Because Zhou''s family has no girls, all men are men.


    She raised her head and glanced at Zhou Chongguang.


    His face was faint, and it didn''t seem strange.


    Qin Mu pulled his hand, paused, and lowered his voice: "Zhou Chongguang, did you know it a long time ago?"


    "Know what?" He stopped and looked down at her, "Mu Mu, I don''t know anything! I only know that you are my wife."


    Qin Mu is angry, this person--


    However, now that she is here, she can''t go back no matter what, and she came in his car.


    When Zhou Chongguang showed up with Qin Mu, the old lady of the Zhou family was eager to introduce her, her face was already full of smiles, but then she saw the daughter-in-law next to her son, her old face couldn''t help being darkened--


    How did Sogo bring Qin Mu back? Isn''t Qin Mu making a divorce?


    The old lady could barely smile, "I''m back?"


    But the girl beside the old lady Zhou couldn''t laugh. She looked at Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu beside him in shock, and recognized that this was Zhou Chongguang''s wife.

 Chapter 2324： Mom, I really like her (1)

    Aunt Zhou said that Zhou Chongguang¡¯s husband and wife were in a bad relationship and that they were about to divorce. She said that today is his birthday, and that the relationship between the two of them is considered to be very good, so she came.


    But now, when the husband and wife came back hand in hand, her appearance seemed particularly embarrassing.


    The girl is not stupid, she forced a smile abruptly, "Aunt Zhou, then I will disturb you next time."


    Old Lady Zhou knew in her heart that it was not appropriate to say anything at this time, so she personally sent the people outside, but she turned a blind eye to Qin Mu.


    The girl naturally felt it too. When she turned back to say goodbye, she smiled at Zhou Chongguang: "Brother Chongguang, let''s make another appointment again!"


    Qin Mu''s expression stiffened almost invisibly, and his fingers wanted to shake him away.


    Zhou Chongguang firmly held her fingers and looked at the girl with a smile on his face. He remembered, "Xiangqin, next time I will invite you to dinner alone with your sister-in-law."


    The girl named Xiangqin understood that she probably had no hope.


    Feeling disappointed, he gave a smile, opened the door and got on the car and left.


    The old lady Zhou wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She sighed as she watched the white car leave.


    When she turned around, she had already changed her face, "Sogo, she didn''t send Xiangqin away. She just came back from studying in the UK. She is 24 years old this year, remember? I often followed you when I was young."


    "Remember, her hair was very yellow when she was a child, I always called her little yellow hair." Zhou Chongguang smiled.


    And his old lady Zhou''s face turned black, "Jing remembers this."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, then stuffed the box in his hand to Qin Mu: "Mom, this is a gift that Mu Mu and I picked together. Mu Mu''s vision is really good. You are a rare necklace made by Dongzhu. Take a look."


    Qin Mu was a little dazed, only now knew it was Dongzhu...


    But having said that, in order to avoid being too embarrassed, she still handed the gift to Mrs. Zhou.


    How could the old lady not know that her son bought it? She hasn''t had a good face to Qin Mu over the years. How could Qin Mu buy her a gift?


    However, Sogo brought her back, which is somewhat intriguing.


    So the old lady took the box and smiled faintly: "I am interested! But today is Sogo''s birthday, I don''t know what you have prepared for him."


    Before Qin Mu spoke, Zhou Chongguang smiled: "When I got up, Qin Mu gave it to me."


    This is very light, but also quite ambiguous.


    The old lady glared at him, then handed the box to Qin Mu: "Sogo, go to the kitchen to help."


    Zhou Chongguang knew that the old lady had something to say, so he hummed, and put his hand in her pocket to look at Qin Mu: "Wait in the restaurant, and I''ll bring it to you when I''m ready."


    The old lady Zhou was so numb that she couldn''t bear to glared at her son.


    Zhou Chongguang slowly followed, then looked back at Qin Mu, she was gritting her teeth.


    He knew she was angry, but in the old house, she probably couldn''t look down.


    When we arrived in the kitchen, the old lady boiled the water herself, preparing the seasoning.


    On this day of the year, he does not need to lay people, and he personally gives his son a bowl of noodles, but on this day of the year, it is also sad. She used to give it to his son with Sogo¡¯s father.


    Zhou Chongguang leaned to the side, his eyes a little warm, "Mom, why are you upset?"


    The old lady didn''t look at him, she turned her back, and was obviously angry, "How dare I be angry with Mr. Zhou! I know I want to hug my grandson!"

 Chapter 2325： Mom, I really like her (2)

    She turned around and looked at her son, "Qin Mu, you also married, I have nothing to say, but she was divorced a while ago, why did you refuse to leave?"


    Zhou Chongguang wanted to smile, but couldn''t smile. He reached out his pocket to find a cigarette, but he couldn''t find the cigarette case.


    After pursing his lips, he whispered: "Mom, Qin Mu and I have not divorced, no matter what, how can you bring Xiangqin home?"


    "Xiangqin''s parents and our family are old acquaintances, how can it matter if you come over and see?" The old lady''s voice was justified.


    But Zhou Chongguang didn''t say anything, just looked at his mother faintly.


    The old lady sighed, and finally said, "Yes, I have a heart to rub you with you! You probably got the news early, so you brought Qin Mu back, wanting to dispel my thoughts, right?


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, "I can''t hide anything from Mom."


    "Don''t fool me!" The old lady sighed, "I know you are amazing now. You are in the shopping mall, even if Qin Mu wants a divorce, you can settle it!"


    The old lady shook her head, "You can settle the Qin family, not to mention my old lady."


    Zhou Chongguang''s throat tightened, and his voice was a little low: "Mom, what happened before is not Qin Mu''s fault."


    "It''s not her fault, but her surname is Qin! She is Ye Muyun''s younger sister!" The old lady''s voice was a little excited.


    Zhou Chongguang was about to say something, Qin Mu stood there at the door, raised the cup in his hand, "I''ll pour a glass of water."


    And his face is a bit ugly.


    She should know it!


    He hesitated for a second and walked over, took the cup in her hand, "I''ll pour it!"


    Qin Mu handed him the cup, Zhou Chongguang poured a cup of hot water for her, and the air was terribly silent in only ten seconds.


    When he handed it to her, Qin Mu squeezed, his voice astringent: "I''m going out first."


    He instinctively caught her hand, she shook her body, and the boiled water in the cup spilled a little bit.


    Qin Mu looked down, his voice a little tight: "The water is a bit hot."


    Zhou Chongguang took the tissue and wiped it clean for her little by little, using a voice that she could only hear: "Will you go back and talk about it?"


    He really did not expect that she would hear this, and if it was, he would not let her over.


    It doesn''t matter if she knows that a woman is hitting him, but his mother''s last sentence is a bit hurtful.


    There was a begging in his eyes, begging her not to go.


    He didn''t know that Qin Mu was also a eldest lady, and when her temper came, she didn''t need to buy his mother''s account. Besides...she didn''t love him now!


    It was he who pestered her humblely...Zhou Chongguang only now knows that whoever loves more will suffer more. Was Qin Mu the same before? I''m afraid that if I don''t do a good job a little bit, it will make the other party disgusted!


    He felt a little distressed, and he couldn''t explain it to his mother. He could only smile bitterly and rubbed her hair.


    Qin Mu bowed his head and walked out holding the cup.


    In the kitchen, there are two more people left.


    Zhou Chongguang finally found a cigarette in his jacket pocket and lit it. The blue flame made his face a little gloomy.


    After taking a long sip, she said in a low voice, "Mom, you see, Qin Mu doesn''t care anymore."


    She is invulnerable.


    If it was before, she would probably turn around and leave, but she doesn''t care now, so she can play with him.


    According to his request, be a Mrs. Zhou who gives him face.

 Chapter 2326： Mom, I really like her (3)

    The old lady Zhou silently went down, the noodles were ready, and she caught two bowls, her voice was a bit negative, "Sogo, when did you like her?"


    For so many years, Sogo has been not very concerned about Qin Mu. She thought that this time Qin Mu filed for a divorce, and Sogo would probably follow Qin Mu''s intentions if she did not want to leave, but she did not expect that her son liked Qin Mu.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled bitterly, "I don''t know either!"


    His voice was low and deep: "I knew I would like it like today, I used to not treat her like that."


    Now the anger in his heart is much less, especially when facing Qin Mu, only guilt remains.


    A girl who followed him from 14 years old, to 22 years old, finally could not bear to file for divorce, think about him as an asshole.


    At her best age, what he gave her was not love or loyal marriage, but one after another lace news.


    The old lady Zhou listened, and was silent for a long time before she reluctantly said: "Sogo, I know what you think!"


    She paused, "You want to have a good time with her, and you want me to accept her, don''t you?"


    Zhou Chongguang let out a long puff of smoke, and sighed, "Mom, I''m sorry! I''m embarrassed you!"


    The old lady raised her head and said, "Mom has nothing to embarrass! But you can''t expect me to love her like a daughter, at best the same as before."


    This is enough for Zhou Chongguang. He stretched out his hand and pushed off his cigarette butt, walked over and hugged his own old lady: "Mom, I know! I really like her too."


    The old lady Zhou gave him a white look, "It''s OK, don''t come to this set! Who hasn''t been young yet!"


    With that said, the old lady added another drama, "When you used to like that girl from the Tang family, it was not the same!"


    "This is different!" Zhou Chongguang''s black eyes were stained with warmth, "Qin Mu is my wife."


    In the past, I liked Xue''er as a mirror, but for Qin Mu, it was real.


    The old lady sighed, "Your father left early, otherwise he should be very happy!"


    She punched her son on the shoulder: "If you want your mother''s consent, let her hold a grandson earlier. My grandson has the surname Zhou. I must be in great pain."


    "Definitely!" Zhou Chongguang smiled: "When the time comes, even the grandson''s mother will hurt!"


    The old lady Zhou gave him a white look: "Brilliant!"


    Then he turned his head around and ordered some noodles, while telling his son: "The noodles are going to be battered, please take them out. Your wife is probably starving too."


    Alas, Qin Mu looked like the eldest lady with ten fingers that didn''t touch Yang Chunshui. Her son is now a treasure, so after thinking about it, Sogo is asking for trouble. However, he also asked for it.


    Zhou Chongguang brought the noodles to the restaurant. Qin Mu was sitting there playing on his mobile phone, raising his eyes when he heard the footsteps, "Are you ready?"


    "Well, mom made it." Zhou Chongguang''s eyebrows were gentle, so he sat next to her and handed her the chopsticks personally.


    Qin Mu took a bite and tilted his head to look at him: "You have a guilty conscience, as if you have a wife."


    He laughed, reached out and knocked her on the head, "Fool!"


    Even so, he was a little lost, she seemed to be lifeless.


    But she wasn''t angry, Zhou Chongguang was angry instead, and stopped talking with a calm face. Even the longevity noodles were not so fragrant to eat.


    Qin Mu only felt that his menopause had arrived, and it was him who was obviously going to have a blind date, so why should he shake her face now?

 Chapter 2327： Angry, eh? (One)

    When the old lady Zhou came in, she looked at them like this and sighed lightly, knowing that the fuse was still her arrangement today.


    So after eating the noodles, they drove them away and let them eat wherever they went at noon.


    In the past, Zhou Chongguang would stay in the old house for lunch before leaving, but today he is really in no mood.


    He got into the car silently first, lit a cigarette and smoked. When Qin Mu got into the car, he just glanced at her lightly and started the car.


    "Where to go?" Qin Mu fastened his seat belt and snorted softly, "The face has been given to you, what else do you want?"


    His face was even more ugly, the car drove fast, and there were not many cars on the road, so he went straight to 120.


    Qin Mu''s small face turned pale, fingers clenched, and endured the feeling of nausea, "Zhou Chongguang, slow down."


    He became a little clearer, looked at her sideways, and then immediately slowed down.


    Qin Mu waited for the car to stop, immediately opened the door and got off, bent over and vomited on the side of the road. He vomited all the noodles he had just eaten, and his stomach was empty.


    Zhou Chongguang was behind her, patted her on the back, a little self-blaming.


    "Are you okay?" His voice trembled slightly, and he took the mineral water to her.


    Qin Mu calmed down a bit, pushed him away, and walked weakly towards the car.


    Zhou Chongguang thought she was going to get in the car, but she just took out the bag from the car and stood by the road waiting for a taxi.


    He sighed, walked over, and whispered: "Mu Mu, it''s me who is wrong, okay?"


    Qin Mu pursed his lips and ignored him.


    "I am so excited!" He continued to coax her: "I don''t know how to express my care, Qin Mu, for the first time I can''t control my emotions like this."


    Because he felt that she did not love him!


    Qin Cup finally raised his eyes to look at him and sneered: "You don''t care about me, looking for a woman, you care about me now, do you express that way?"


    Zhou Chongguang sighed, "Mu Mu, you know what I care about!"


    "I said, I can''t help it! Or you think I should have a dark face when I was at your house, so that everyone looks better, right?" Her small mouth is really powerful, and he hasn''t been able to speak for a long time. Come, just stare at her.


    But in the end it was still distressed, and the posture was even lowered, "I am wrong!"


    Thinking about it now, he was a little ridiculous just now, and he stretched out his hand and forcibly held her in his arms: "Hey, stop making trouble!"


    Qin Mu struggled and cursed: "Zhou Chongguang, you bastard, it was your mother who gave you an intramarital blind date. You are obviously lonely. You want to find a second spring. What are you trying to do with me? Go find you Sister Huang Mao, people are waiting for you at home!"


    As he said, he raised his hand and slapped him awkwardly.


    Zhou Chongguang suffered such a lifelessly, and he didn''t feel annoyed. On the contrary, he was happy, as if she would like him more if she hit him.


    He held her a bit rascal, dragged her toward his car, and said as he dragged her: "I don''t like anyone, Mumu, I only like you!"


    Qin Mu bit and kicked, "Asshole!"


    At this time, she also exposed her eldest lady''s temper. For Qin Mu, today is even more embarrassing than the last time he caught Zhou Chongguang and Lin Xue stealing eyes.


    When the elders gave him a blind date when they were not divorced, this rose to be between the two families, not the two of them.

 Chapter 2328： Angry, eh? (two)

    When the elders gave him a blind date when they were not divorced, this rose to be between the two families, not the two of them.


    In other words, she was extremely unrecognized. The Zhou family old lady couldn''t wait to kick her out. Although Qin Mu didn''t care very much, she was still injured.


    Qin Mu was hugged by him and dragged into the car a little rudely. She scolded very badly.


    Zhou Chongguang finally got her into the car. After he sat down, he smiled wryly with his palms on his forehead, "I have never heard you scold me before."


    "Is it fresh? Then I can scold you every day." She said childishly.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled and put his hands down, "You cry for what you did that day, and you scold again, so that no one will suffer!"


    Qin Mu stared at him: "Zhou Chongguang, you shameless!"


    "Face, where is the wife hugging!" He squeezed her small face, and sighed a little, "Mu Mu, stop making trouble, let''s live it well, shall we?"


    Qin Mu watched him silently for a long time before saying: "Let''s drive!"


    He knew that she still cared in her heart. The words of his mother stuck in her heart and couldn''t be pulled out for a while, so he smiled and said, "Watch a movie with me, eh?"


    "I remember that Xue Lin had a film that made her beautiful, let''s go and watch it?" Qin Mu said deliberately.


    Zhou Chongguang sighed: "Qin Mu, I would rather stay in bed with you all day."


    "Go to the movies! The newly released "Fang Hua", after watching it, can dispel your shameless and excessive Yuwang." Qin Mu sat up straight and said blankly.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, "Qin Mu, don''t say you don''t like having **** with me!"


    "I don''t like it." She hummed.


    Zhou Chongguang had already started the car, and a long time later, he said quietly: "Dubious words! I will let you tell the truth at night."


    Qin Mu glared at him, but it was useless, his cheeky seemed to have taken her down.


    Qin Mu had no choice but to watch a movie with him, and then went to the mall together, saying that it was for her to buy gifts.


    Finally, when he came to the men''s clothing counter, he chose a thin woolen coat and a cashmere sweater. It was so expensive that it was too expensive, but it was the card he swiped, and Qin Mu was the one who accompanied him.


    After finishing the selection, he took her to the women''s clothing floor and chose a set of clothes similar to his style. Qin Mu felt that he had no intentions, but for his credit card, she still endured it.


    But, what does he mean when he wants to go shopping with her pajama brand?


    Qin Mu looked at those...the flamboyant and **** pajamas. The thin fabric couldn''t stop anything. Her heart refused, and she dragged him away.


    Zhou Chongguang stretched out his hand and grabbed her, dragged her into her arms, and attached her lips to her ears, "Aren''t you going to give me a gift? Huh?"


    Qin Mu bit her lip, "You wear it?"


    "No, you wear it!" His voice was horribly hot, spraying on her soft neck, causing tremors.


    When they got married, she was only 18 years old. Where did she know how to be so charming, but in recent years, his mind and body are not on her, so her pajamas are all conservative girls. Where are these?


    He wanted to see her change on his birthday.


    Qin Mu stared at him, but this stare was also a bit weak, "I don''t wear it!"


    "Then you buy it, I wear it, eh?" He took a step back, for the pleasure of the boudoir, it was also quite abnormal!

 Chapter 2329： You are my gift (1)

    Qin Mu wanted to leave, so he dragged her, and finally she said pitifully that she had no money.


    Mr. Zhou directly flipped through her wallet and took out her black gold card. He did it for her. She has been useless.


    She was shy, standing outside the store, and he went in by himself, picked out several sets, swiped the card quickly, and finally took the trophy in his hand...regardless of the surprised look around.


    Qin Mu''s face is very thin, covering his face, feeling that he can''t be a man.


    He put these things in the car and took her to go shopping for a long time before going home after dinner.


    The restaurant was chosen at Zhao Yan¡¯s, and Qin Mu felt that he did it on purpose...


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Zhao Yan was also there. At a glance, he saw Zhou Chongguang bringing Qin Mu over, and Mr. Zhou was still holding a bunch of roses coquettishly.


    Zhao Yan came to entertain himself, "Qin Mu''s birthday?"


    Qin Mu squinted, "Zhou''s birthday."


    "So, you gave him flowers?" Zhao Yan laughed.


    Qin Mu flipped through the menu and said quietly, "How is it possible!"


    "That''s what Mr. Zhou gave to himself?" The smile in Zhao Yan''s eyes deepened, but there was embarrassment that he only knew.


    His liking for Qin Mu faded to the point that he didn''t even know it. After he spoke casually that day, he was surprised that he actually liked her.


    Just like Gu Ze, I fell in love with it accidentally, and it may take a long, long time to pull it out.


    If she and Zhou Chongguang divorce, he thinks he will fight for it, but obviously, they are married.


    There was a faint sadness in Zhao Yan''s eyes, which Qin Mu could not see through his entire life.


    But Zhou Chongguang could see what Zhao Yan wanted for his wife.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t say anything, he was still smiling, waiting for Qin Mu to finish his meal, he added a little more, and invited Zhao Yan to have a meal.


    He is generous, like a warm husband, but only he knows the obscurity in his bones.


    Of course, as a man, Zhao Yan can feel a meter.


    The same clever man tacitly said.


    Zhao Yan declined, "I have two more songs in a while."


    After he finished speaking, he got up and prepared to leave.


    Qin Mu reached out and dragged his wrist: "Zhao Yan."


    Zhao Yan lowered his head and watched her holding his hand.


    And Zhou Chongguang narrowed his eyes and looked at his wife.


    She was right in front of her and took the other man''s hand when he didn''t exist.


    But at this time, he couldn''t say anything yet.


    Zhao Yan whispered: "Huh? Mu Mu?"


    Qin Mu raised his head with a sad expression on his face and a hoarse voice: "Zhao Yan, when are you leaving?"


    She and Zhao Yan are not friends, they should be confidants!


    But Qin Mu never knew that a man was willing to be a confidant with a woman, and he was probably interested in this woman.


    Zhao Yan patted her with the other hand, "I will tell you then."


    Qin Mu nodded lightly, a touch of moisture in his eyes, "I will send you off."


    Zhao Yan''s eyes were stained with a smile, and she rubbed her long hair, "Fool."


    He could see that Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were very bad, and he smiled lightly in his heart.


    Qin Mu, she will be happy!


    Look, this man cares about her already.


    Zhao Yan left, Qin Mu still stared at him blankly.


    President Zhou finally couldn''t help it, his voice mocking: "Qin Mu, I don''t know, I thought I was a three!"

 Chapter 2330： You are my gift (2)

    "If you think so, I can''t help it!" Qin Mu finally turned his gaze and looked at him quietly.


    Zhou Chongguang took her little hand, rubbed it twice, and said unhappy: "In the future, don''t just pull a man''s hand casually. It''s not a good woman''s doing."


    "Then took a woman to have **** in the office, was it a good husband?" Qin Mu dropped a word, blocking him to death.


    Zhou Chongguang had no choice but to stare at her for a long time, without a word coming out.


    "Well, the waiter is here! I don''t want to fight with you." Qin Mu''s voice was a little low.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her, and his voice lowered: "Mu Mu, this is not a quarrel! I am jealous."


    He was straightforward and utterly fruitful. Qin Mu glanced at him more and pressed his lower lip without saying anything.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled because he saw a red cloud flying across her cheeks.


    Qin Mu naturally felt his gaze too, raised his eyes, glared at him fiercely, then clenched his arms, took a sip of pre-dinner wine, and then...choked.


    Her face was red and depressed, because she couldn''t be ashamed in a high-end restaurant.


    The embarrassed look is ridiculous and cute.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, got up and walked over to her, put her little head in her arms, bowed her head and kissed her heart, "eat something sweet and press it."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand and nodded directly to feed her.


    Qin Mu had no face to be openly intimate in the restaurant, earning a bit, "I want to drink water."


    He smiled, changed the glass of water, insisted on feeding her a few sips, and Qin Mu finally got better.


    However, he still did not let go of her, but bowed his head and kissed her in such a gesture, touching her soft lips little by little, kissing carefully.


    Qin Mu was a little shocked, so he forgot to push him away.


    Her eyes widened slightly, looking at the magnified handsome face.


    He and her have fought many times, but outside, they have never had such closeness.


    By the time she reacted, he had kissed a little harder, and when he opened his mouth, he just took advantage of the vacancy to enter.


    The kiss was so deep, the kiss was so serious.


    Qin Mu''s fingers squeezed his sweater hard, passing a long trace...


    She wanted to talk, but every word was crushed by him and swallowed.


    This kiss was originally just a whim for him, but the deeper the kiss, the clearer he was.


    After a kiss, he clings to her ears, and his voice is muffled: "I really want to take you away now."


    Qin Mu''s face was buried around his waist, and he felt that he could not be a man.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at a thin cloud behind her ear, and touched it softly for a while with a bit of affection, his voice was lazy: "A kiss in a high-end restaurant is nothing... Besides, we are a husband and wife, eh?"


    Qin Mu''s legs were still a little soft, and he fell in his arms for a long time without getting up.


    In Zhou Chongguang''s heart, there was a particularly full feeling, similar to the feeling of having Xiao Yijiao and a wife, all his life satisfied.


    Knowing that she was shy, he reached out and hugged her in his arms, but looked at Zhao Yan.


    Zhao Yan just played a tune and made six mistakes.


    The reason is in his arms.


    friend?


    Zhou Chongguang sneered.


    When he was hugging Qin Mu, not far away, two women were sitting, both of them were pretty, but one of them had a particularly stinky face.


    Another woman said cautiously, "Xue Lin, hasn''t Mr. Zhou been looking for you recently?"

 Chapter 2331： You are my gift (3)

    Lin Xue lazily retracted her gaze, glanced at the small model opposite, and said nonchalantly, "I don''t look for it anymore! Look at the husband and wife now, they are in good relationship with each other."


    The little model¡¯s voice was lighter; ¡°Did you not say that you and Zhou Zong were captured alive in the office by his wife last time, and his wife mentioned divorce?¡±


    Lin Xue bit her delicate fingernails, her voice was already a little impatient: "Who knows if this woman is trying to catch her!"


    The little model''s gaze still fell there, as if talking to herself, "But it''s not like it, it''s always Zhou always cares a little bit more, as if it''s his wife."


    After I finished speaking, I probably felt a bit of a gaffe, and immediately silenced.


    Xue Lin shook her head: "Why don''t you tell me!"


    Her tone was still a little unwilling. After all, she was very concerned about this handsome, rich and capable man. Of course, she knew that he had always treated her with a dispensable attitude. Otherwise, she would not be kicked away after a fire in the backyard.


    Lin Xue stood up suddenly, her little friend stretched out his hand to hold her, and her voice was a little nervous: "Xue Lin, what are you going to do? Don''t do stupid things."


    Because a character like Zhou Chongguang is not something their young artists can afford.


    Lin Xue took the wine glass and smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t, I just want to disgust him."


    The little model watched Lin Xue walk towards Zhou Chongguang''s table, immediately took her bag and decided to go to the bathroom.


    Lin Xue is stupid, she shouldn''t be stupid with her, she still wants to mix in the future!


    Besides, she has only transferred to KING Entertainment now, and Qin Mu is the eldest lady of KING Entertainment. She really can''t afford to offend such an identity.


    And over there, Xue Lin had already passed by with a wine glass, her voice was sweet and moving, "Mr. Zhou, what a coincidence!"


    Zhou Chongguang had already returned to his original position, raised his eyes, and paused.


    After that, his gaze fell on Qin Mu''s face, Qin Mu pursed his small mouth, there was no expression on his face.


    But he could feel her hand trembling slightly with the knife and fork.


    She doesn''t care!


    With such a discovery, he felt a little distressed, and even more faintly joyful.


    But now, he had to solve Lin Xue first.


    Zhou Chongguang nodded very reservedly, "Miss Lin."


    Lin Xue was taken aback. She thought Zhou Chongguang would not pay attention to her, so that her goal would be achieved, and she disgusted him.


    Qin Mu was even more disgusting.


    But in this way, she didn''t know what to do all of a sudden, and it took a long time before she squeezed out a sentence: "I hope Mr. Zhou will show mercy to me in the future."


    She held the glass of wine to respect Zhou Chongguang. If Zhou Chongguang drank this wine, he would have to go back and abacus, and life in X tonight is probably out of play.


    Zhou Chongguang''s gaze flicked over Qin Mu, with a soothing expression in his eyes.


    It was a husband¡¯s warmth towards his wife. When he raised his eyes to Lin Xue, he was very cold. "Miss Lin is serious. I am not Miss Lin¡¯s boss. I can¡¯t talk about promotion or mercy."


    He paused and continued to speak: "Miss Lin usually leaves some leeway for herself when she does things. I don''t think it will be the day when she is desperate."


    He was so magnanimous that he didn''t want to entangle Lin Xue anymore, and entanglement would only make his marriage with Qin Mu worse.


    He showed such demeanor in front of Qin Mu, he finally did not make the scene too embarrassing.


    Lin Xue held the glass of wine and touched a soft nail.

 Chapter 2332： You are my gift (4)

    Zhou Chongguang had already made it quite clear, and let her do things with leeway.


    No matter how stupid she is, she knows that she shouldn''t anger him again!


    Lin Xue''s voice was a bit difficult: "Excuse Mr. Zhou... and Mrs. Zhou."


    Qin Mu didn''t turn around, let alone ignored her.


    It was not Qin Mu''s snobbery, but for the third party in the marriage, she really didn''t need to give a good face.


    Zhou Chongguang''s own romantic debts can be dealt with by himself, but she still said those words and didn''t want to force herself.


    She was so, Zhou Chongguang smiled slightly, moved her plate over, and personally cut the steak for her, "Eat more, I have lost weight these days."


    Qin Mu also let him wait.


    Lin Xueqian on the side was there, and after a while, she smiled bitterly.


    She suddenly understood that Zhou Chongguang had always disliked Qin Mu, but that Qin Mu had not asked him.


    Once Qin Mu showed a little caring, the man was ecstatic, as if he had acquired some rare treasure.


    Over the years, what he has hidden in his heart is not Tang Xueer, but Qin Mu has always been.


    It''s just himself, never felt it.


    The couple loved each other and lived awkwardly with each other for four years before Qin Mu''s outbreak became a turning point. From then on, Zhou Chongguang had no one else in the eyes.


    Lin Xue retreated sadly.


    Zhou Chongguang kept his gaze away and pushed the cut steak to her.


    Qin Mu forkped a piece of beef and ate it, looking up at him, "Very disappointed?"


    "Where is it!" Zhou Chongguang smiled and didn''t care.


    He thought to himself, not to care about his jealous little wife.


    Qin Mu smiled: "Today for your birthday, I can make you a wish..."


    "Find a woman to spend a romantic evening?" Zhou Chongguang took a sip from the goblet.


    Qin Mu smiled and said nothing.


    Zhou Chongguang was a little annoyed in his heart, but he still had a gentle smile on his face: "Then I choose you."


    Qin Mu snorted softly: "Naive!"


    Zhou Chongguang stood up slightly, squeezed her small chin with his slender and well-knotted fingers, his eyes a little deep.


    "In public, please manage your next half!" Qin Mubai gave him a glance.


    He used a little strength, and there was a faint warmth in that strength, and then his voice was low and hoarse: "Baby, you really know me well, eh?"


    "Shameless!" Qin Mu stretched out his hand, waved his hand gently, and then got up: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled evilly and patted her little face: "Hurry up."


    Qin Mu glared at him, "I really feel that you are more and more like a greasy middle-aged person."


    After speaking, turn around and leave.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, picked up the after-dinner wine and drank it in one go.


    But Qin Mu slowly walked to the bathroom, just wanting to wash his face.


    When he looked up, Lin Xue''s figure appeared in the mirror.


    Qin Mu was still washing her hands slowly, and her voice was faint: "Xue Lin, are you following me, do you want to show off your and Zhou Chongguang''s past with me?"


    After cleaning her hands, she wiped them lightly and turned back: "I should have seen everything."


    Lin Xue pursed her lips, and it took a long time before she could say, "I don''t believe you don''t care."


    "Of course I care!" Qin Mu looked at her with a quiet voice: "But to me, it''s not that important."


    Her voice was very soft: "Perhaps for you, Zhou Chongguang is a driftwood climbing up, but for me, he is love. If I don''t love him anymore, he is the person and the power behind him. It has nothing to do with me, do you understand that?"

 Chapter 2333： You are my gift (5)

    Lin Xue''s face was a bit ugly, of course she...understood.


    A girl like Qin Mu doesn''t need to bow her head to any man at all. Even if it is a rich man like Zhou Chongguang, it''s normal to cheat, but Qin Mu said he didn''t want it.


    Before, she said that Qin Mu was trying to catch him, but she was deceiving herself and others. She knew too well in her heart that she could also see how much effort Zhou Chongguang had spent to restore this delicate little ex-wife.


    Qin Mu... is also rich and handsome, leaving Zhou Chongguang, still chased by a lot of men.


    Lin Xue pursed her lips, but in the end she couldn''t say a word.


    As Qin Mu turned around, he paused, "Even if I divorce Zhou Chongguang, Lin Xue, he will not marry you."


    Xue Lin''s face froze.


    Why did she hear a bit of bitterness in Qin Mu''s tone? At this time, shouldn''t Qin Mu be proud?


    The wife won, and the man went home.


    Qin Mu glanced at her, smiled extremely lightly, and finally passed her and returned to the dining room.


    When she went back, she saw Zhou Chongguang had put on her coat, holding her in her hand.


    She walked over, and he put on her naturally, with a light tone: "It''s getting late, go back!"


    Qin Mu put on the coat, he helped her take the bag, Qin Mu took two steps, suddenly stopped, and said quietly: "I will talk to Zhao Yan."


    Zhou Chongguang did not object, and said with great grace: "I am waiting for you outside."


    Qin Mu took a look at him, and he smiled: "I am willing to give you enough space."


    "Do you want to exchange the same amount?" Qin Mu finished speaking, ignored him, and went straight to Zhao Yan.


    Zhao Yan was burning a cigarette, chatting lightly with a friend, watching Qin Mu coming over, smiled slightly, "Going back?"


    Qin Mu nodded, after thinking for a while, he asked, "When will we leave?"


    "Tomorrow." Zhao Yan''s eyes were deep and cheap.


    Qin Mu was stunned, staring at him for a long time without making a sound.


    "Then I will see you off." Qin Mu said softly, and then stared at him.


    He is her very important friend. He made a joke with her the day before yesterday and she ignored it, but she is a mature woman, how could she not feel his heart.


    But these, she cannot bear.


    Qin Mu pursed his lips and looked up at him.


    And Zhou Zong hasn''t left yet, watching her all the time, a little painful.


    His wife just looked at other men like this!


    Finally, he chose to go out and wait, so as not to worry...


    About ten minutes before Qin Mu walked out of the restaurant, Zhou Chongguang grabbed her little hand and brought her to his arms with a low voice: "It''s cold."


    Qin Mu raised his head, "I don''t feel cold!"


    Zhou Chongguang glanced at her, silently changed her hand and walked towards his car.


    After Qin Mu got in the car, she remained silent, but after about five minutes she realized that this was not the way back to the villa and looked at him sideways: "Zhou Chongguang, where do you want to go?"


    "Spent at the hotel tonight." He looked at the front intently, took a moment to glance at her, and smiled: "Didn''t you say you want me to make a wish?"


    Qin Mu clenched his lips, "Can you be more shameless?"


    "A man wants to have **** with his wife. It''s shameless. Besides, it''s my birthday today. Isn''t it my wife''s duty to satisfy my wish?" He laughed a little too much, and drew his hands off her long hair. a bit.


    Qin Mu almost went crazy, staring at him, unable to speak for a long time.

 Chapter 2334： Mu Mu, you broke down (1)

    Zhou Chongguang drove the car into the parking lot of a six-star hotel. He did not get out of the car immediately, but locked the car door. Then he slowly unlocked his seat belt and looked at her sideways: "With Zhao Yan What did you talk about?"


    Qin Mu patted the car door: "You open the car door!"


    "Let you go out after a few words." His tone was light.


    Qin Mu was a little angry, putting his back against the back of the chair, and his voice was very soft, "Tomorrow!"


    "Okay, I''ll drive you tomorrow... You always have to send him off." Zhou Chongguang said something meaningful.


    Then, Qin Mu got a bit of frizzy hair!


    "I will deliver it myself, without you."


    Zhou Chongguang''s expression was still faint, and then he chuckled softly: "Okay!"


    Now, he opened the door and let her get out of the car, not afraid of her running.


    Qin Mu looked at him sideways, grabbed his hair and got out of the car.


    She is no longer a little girl, and naturally knows what it means to get off the car with him, which means that he will not let her go tonight.


    The Yuwang that Zhou Chongguang had planned for a long time was usually very strong, all of which accumulated to an outbreak.


    Qin Mu walked ahead, Zhou Chongguang took out the contents of the trunk, and handily copied two bottles of red wine.


    When he arrived at the hotel lobby, he shamelessly asked for a presidential suite. Qin Mu stood beside him, playing with his hair.


    The front desk looked at the two of them, quickly registered, and took the room key to lead the way.


    "No need, I will go upstairs myself." Zhou Chongguang said quietly.


    The lady at the front desk was stunned for a moment, and then thought of the special hobbies of some guests, and smiled without saying anything.


    Qin Mu looked at Zhou Chongguang, and took the room card in his hand dissatisfiedly, with a voice like a little sheep: "Zhou Chongguang, you are perverted!"


    He held something in one hand, took her shoulder in the other, and kissed her on the lips: "I will let you know that I am abnormal in a moment!"


    Qin Mu played with her long hair, a little absent-minded.


    She used to have black straight hair. She has only recently dyed her brown hair. She has also slightly curled her hair, giving it a more mature taste.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her lost face, guessing that she was a little sad because of Zhao Yan.


    I felt a little annoyed, and when he reached the door, he pressed her to the door panel and kissed her, took the room card in her hand and swiped the door quickly...


    Kneading like this, I don''t know how to get to the carpet.


    Zhou Chongguang bit the cork of the red wine with his teeth, took a sip with his head up, pinched her small chin with one hand, kissed her lips, and slowly fed the crimson wine to her, pestering her to let her She drank it.


    These times, Qin Mu was slightly drunk, and he was not much better. His white shirt was stained with crimson and looked a little depressed. He couldn''t help calling her name and muttering deep kisses again and again.


    He felt that his feelings for her had been so hot that he filled his entire heart, but he did not dare to confess it easily, for fear that she would mock it.


    He even felt terrified.


    Zhou Chongguang was at the moment when he was confused and confused, and Qin Mu suddenly pressed his shoulder and pushed him away.


    Her eyes were full of charming colors, Qin Mu who Zhou Chongguang had never seen before.


    "Don''t you want to see me wearing pajamas?" Qin Mu raised his body and whispered in his ear.


    The animal blood in Zhou Chongguang''s whole body was boiling. Although he had such a meaning before, he really did not expect his little wife to be willing to put on such pajamas for him.


    Qin Mu had already gone to the bathroom while his heart was shaking...

 Chapter 2335： Mu Mu, you broke down (2)

    When she came out, Zhou Chongguang felt that the beast in his body had awakened. He almost couldn''t help walking towards her, pressing her against the wall, and bowing his head to kiss...


    This night, Qin Mu changed five sets of pajamas, and Mr. Zhou was exhausted! ! !


    When it was lightly dawn, Zhou Chongguang hugged her and kissed her with a low voice, "Mu Mu, you have broken your studies!"


    It was simply killing him.


    Qin Mu was so tired that he was going to sleep, holding him in a hug and said in a daze, "I want to take a bath, I feel uncomfortable."


    His eyebrows were full of tenderness, and at this time, even if she wanted the moon in the sky, he was probably willing to take it off for her.


    Although very tired, he took her to the bathroom and carefully cleaned her. Then he wrapped her in a bathrobe and returned to the big bed in the bedroom. He was also tired, but he was so excited that he was so sleepless that he went to the terrace and smoked two. smoke.


    He looked at the whiteness of Skyrim and carefully understood the fullness in his heart, only to realize that he liked a person like this.


    He wanted to send all of her to her, and wanted to leave her by his side regardless of everything.


    Returning to the bedroom again, he kissed her on the lips. Although Qin Mu was asleep, he could still smell the smoke in his mouth and moved uncomfortably to express his dissatisfaction.


    He smiled, and finally lay down beside her, took her into his arms, kissed her, and kissed her little face, "Mu Mu, don''t leave me, okay? We don''t divorce."


    Qin Mu was asleep, of course he wouldn''t answer, even if he was awake, he probably wouldn''t have any kind words.


    Sometimes Zhou Chongguang himself doesn''t understand why he likes her.


    Obviously, after getting along for so many years, there was not much throbbing, but she said she was going to get a divorce, she said she was disappointed in him, she said it would not matter in the future, but he was unwilling in every way.


    It was not until later that he knew that this kind of unwillingness, this kind of habit, was called love.


    Because of exhaustion, Qin Mu stayed asleep until ten o''clock in the morning before waking up.


    When she opened her eyes, she was hit by the dazzling sunlight outside. Her eyes widened and suddenly she bounced up, her legs were sore.


    Lying down with his hands covering his eyes, Shen Yin said, "Zhou Chongguang, get me up."


    As he said, the body was pulled into his arms, Zhou Chongguang kissed her little cheek, and said with a smile: "Didn''t you say you went to the airport?"


    Qin Mu put his arms around his neck, took a bite, and gritted his teeth: "What do you mean?"


    Her leg hurts so much that she can''t walk, can she still drive?


    Zhou Chongguang laughed lowly, laughing extremely happily. He pressed her again, his black eyes were dyed with a smile, "Hey, you beg me."


    "Shameless!" Qin Mu put her little face aside: "Zhou Chongguang, if you don''t want to, I will find someone else, or I will tell Zhao Yan not to leave!"


    With his dark thoughts, she didn''t know why, and he drove her crazy all night, because she didn''t want her to send Zhao Yan off.


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes became deeper, and he bent down to kiss her little mouth, "You didn''t seem to say to me last night, happy birthday!"


    Qin Mu stretched out his foot and kicked him, a little annoyed: "Zhou Chongguang, are you annoying?"


    He stretched out his hand and held her down to keep her from moving, with a smile in his tone, "Do you think I''m annoying?"


    "Zhao Yan, you don''t think he is annoying, eh?" There was already a touch of danger in his eyes.


    Qin Mu bit his lip, knowing that he would not let her go without telling the past.


    So he put his arm around his neck and whispered softly in his ears: "Happy birthday."

 Chapter 2336： Mu Mu, you broke down (3)

    Zhou Chongguang''s body paused for a while, and then he hugged her body tightly, buried her face in her small neck, and said in a low voice: "Don''t see Zhao Yan, okay? Stay with me!"


    Qin Mu was a little surprised. Is this acting like a baby?


    After a while, she blinked her eyes and leaned back: "I promised him!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes flashed with deepness, "What you promised will not be changed, eh?"


    Qin Mu did not doubt, and nodded lightly: "Yes!"


    But immediately, she was kissed by him, and then she was tortured by various methods. He didn''t want to use it before, but later he used all the methods he was unwilling to use on her.


    Qin Mu is worse than death.


    "Promise me, stay in the hotel today and have **** with me, eh?" He bit her little ear and said warmly.


    Qin Mu''s little hand grabbed him by the shoulder, and wailed, "Zhou Chongguang...you bastard...you!"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, grabbing her little hands and pressing them on both sides of her body, just like this bullying her heartily.


    Qin Mu bit his lip and closed his eyes, and he was living with it...It''s not a big deal. While bullying her, he coaxed badly: "Stay with me, eh?"


    Qin Mu was mad, biting **** his neck...Her little violence successfully ignited a man''s animality.


    The rhythm was chaotic, and he tossed almost brutally.


    But in the end, he took her to the airport. Qin Mu blocked her neck tightly with a turtleneck. Because it was full of strawberries, Qin Mu stared at him as he walked.


    Then, I was horrified to find that this shameless man was only wearing a low-necked sweater and a cotton suit on the outside. There was a heavy hickey on his neck that was bright and dazzling.


    Qin Mu paused, "Zhou Chongguang, you did it on purpose!"


    There are accusations in her eyes: "I said, Zhao Yan is just an ordinary friend, you...you will have no friends like this."


    He put his hand in his pocket and he didn''t care: "I only need you as a friend...to play special games in bed together."


    Qin Mu''s face blushed, staring at him, Zhou Chongguang pulled her closer and muttered, "Mu Mu, I''m jealous, don''t you feel it?"


    Qin Mu kicked his foot directly, and then ran forward, only to run a few steps, his leg was really painful, and he stopped again, put his hand on his leg, and inhaled.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Chongguang came over and asked her softly, holding her in his hand.


    Qin Mu bit his lip, raised his eyes and stared at him, but his eyes were full of moisture and tears, "legs hurt."


    He smiled, reached out his hand to hug her, and walked forward.


    Qin Mu grabbed his clothes on his shoulders, feeling embarrassed, his voice was very low: "Okay, Zhou Chongguang, you are shameless and I still have to face it!"


    There were too many people watching, she buried her face in his arms, and she didn''t even see it.


    Zhou Chongguang just laughed: "Didn''t it mean that the leg hurts?"


    Qin Mu didn''t say anything anymore, so he was held in his arms and walked straight for several hundred meters.


    When he put her down, she only turned her head and saw Zhao Yan.


    Zhao Yan was alone, probably just after the consignment, holding the ticket, he looked a little lonely.


    "Zhao Yan." Qin Mu lightly called his name.


    Zhao Yan turned his head to look at her, her thin lips pursed slightly, and then his eyes became a little deep.


    His eyes fell on Zhou Chongguang, who was on the side, and he naturally saw the hickey on his neck.


    Zhao Yan smiled lightly: "Here?"

 Chapter 2337： Be careful, small means (1)

    Qin Mu slowly grabbed his hair and said in a low voice, "It''s a bit late. If we don''t come, we can sit and talk for a while."


    Zhao Yan raised his hand to check the time: "I have 40 minutes to board the plane, but I can have 30 minutes."


    His eyes burned a little: "Mu Mu, do you have time?"


    In front of Zhou Chongguang, he did not shy away from calling her by her nickname, and Zhou Chongguang listened to her, which was very unpleasant.


    Qin Mu was in a daze. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "Okay!"


    She looked back at Zhou Chongguang, her voice a little hesitant, "Then wait for me in the car, and Zhao Yan and I will go to the cafe in front to sit."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, "I''ll just wait here."


    But in his heart: his wife openly talked to a wild man in front of him, did he not satisfy her last night? Or did she not please her this morning?


    Zhao Yan smiled slightly, put his hand around Qin Mu''s shoulder, and took the person away directly.


    Of course, he also saw that Mr. Zhou''s face turned black... It''s really rare, he smiled in his heart.


    After entering the coffee shop, Qin Mu could see his husband standing outside, with a chic posture as soon as he raised his eyes.


    He even smiled generously when he saw Qin Mu looking at him.


    Qin Mu only felt ashamed.


    As he looked down, Zhao Yan''s voice was a little low: "You guys seem to get along well!"


    "That''s it!" Qin Mu took a sip of coffee: "It''s not that easy between me and him. It''s not that I forgive him even if things are past. There are too many factors."


    "For example?" Zhao Yan raised his eyes, his eyes deep.


    Qin Mu also looked at him and wanted to smile, but he couldn''t laugh. After a long time, he said bitterly: "My brother always indirectly caused his father to pass away. His mother didn''t like me very much, plus me and Zhou. Sogo has never had children."


    "You... don''t consider having one?" Zhao Yan also took a sip from his cup, his eyes deepened, "I can see that he cares about you very much now."


    Qin Mu tasted the coffee quietly, the taste was a bit bitter, because she didn''t add sugar.


    Zhao Yan gently put two cubes of sugar into it, and stirred it twice for her, "Sometimes, people really don''t really want to force themselves."


    Qin Mu lowered his head and took a sip, not so bitter anymore.


    She smiled, "Maybe I haven''t figured it out yet!"


    "Well, follow your heart." He kept looking at her with a smile.


    Qin Mu finally realized that she came to send Zhao Yan, and the content of the chat seemed to be that he cared about her.


    She couldn''t bear his favor, because she only regarded him as a friend, and even if she was divorced, Zhao Yan was not someone she dared to consider.


    He is so good, in Qin Mu''s heart, just like Zhou Chongguang at the time, he is the existence of Bai Yueguang.


    Just appreciate it, once the moth engulfing fire has caused her to lose too much.


    Qin Mu didn''t drink any more coffee, and soon put down the cup, raised his eyes, and looked at Zhao Yan: "You should board the plane."


    Zhao Yan was still sitting there, looking at her quietly, and suddenly said: "Qin Mu, can you hug me?"


    Qin Mu froze for a moment, then got up, walked behind Zhao Yan, and gently hugged him.


    Zhao Yan was sitting frontally, so he could see Zhou Chongguang''s black face.


    It''s really exciting!


    He smiled, stretched out his hand to catch Qin Mu''s arm, then turned around, hugged her, and borrowed a place to make Zhou Chongguang outside think that he had kissed Qin Mu.

 Chapter 2338： Be careful, small means (2)

    Zhou Chongguang was almost going crazy, a cigarette in his hand was rubbed so badly by him, staring at the lingering men and women!


    This is his squinted wife!


    But despite the fire in his eyes, Zhou Chongguang did not dare to come in and separate them.


    He could only watch, baffledly, with jealousy in his eyes.


    Zhao Yan let go of Qin Mu and patted her, her voice a little dumb: "Okay Mu Mu, I''m leaving now."


    Qin Mu looked up at him.


    Zhao Yan''s eyes were deeper, and he smiled, "Stand here, don''t move, behave."


    The first time he spoke like this, Qin Mu wanted to cry.


    "Don''t be like this, I will come back in the future!" Zhao Yan''s voice was low, and she stretched out her hand to squeeze her face, "I''m leaving, stand here and watch me go.


    After speaking, he took a deep look at her, then picked up the ticket on the table, turned around and strode out.


    There is no looking back.


    Qin Mu stood there looking at him, feeling that the memories belonging to her and Zhao Yan slowly receded.


    In her ear, "To Alice" was still ringing, which Zhao Yan played for her.


    Zhao Yan is different from Zhou Chongguang. The memories Zhao Yan gave her are beautiful, and they have been all the time.


    She kept looking at his back until he disappeared before her eyes.


    She was embraced in a warm embrace, that was Zhou Chongguang.


    "Well, it''s not that I won''t be able to see you in the future." Zhou Chongguang coaxed her very rigidly.


    Qin Mu raised his eyes, looked at him, and said slowly: "Then if you sponsor his concert in the future, he will probably have time to come back!"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at his wife for a long time before slowly saying: "Qin Mu, do you think I am so generous?"


    Sponsor the rival, go crazy with him!


    Qin Mu walked out of the coffee shop with her mouth up, Zhou Chongguang slowly followed and held her little hand, "Are you angry?"


    Before Qin Mu answered, he smiled, "I haven''t been angry with you yet!"


    She glared at him, struggling for a while, unable to break away, and finally stopped struggling at all, anyway, there were even more embarrassing things before.


    Zhou Chongguang held her small hand and looked at her sideways, his expression softened unconsciously.


    Guarding a girl like this is so beautiful.


    When they were about to leave the airport, they met acquaintances.


    Gu Ze, and Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei, who was supposed to be in France, leaned against Gu Ze with a pale face, beside a small suitcase.


    When the two groups met face to face, there was still a big surprise.


    Qin Mu turned his head to look at Zhou Chongguang, with a soft voice: "Didn''t you say that she went to France? Wouldn''t she come back easily without your order?"


    Zhou Chongguang was about to explain, Gu Mei had already spoken softly: "Zhou, I resign."


    Zhou Chongguang was obviously taken aback.


    Gu Mei smiled bleakly: "I don''t want to live in France anymore."


    Then she looked at Qin Mu: "In the end, I still lost to you."


    She has been with Zhou Chongguang for so many years, she has been watching, she thought that one day, Zhou Chongguang will have a showdown with Qin Mu, and she will always have a place next to him.


    She didn''t expect that when Qin Mu showed up, she and Zhou Chongguang''s other women would all become cannon fodder.


    Qin Mu looked at Gu Mei, pursed his lower lip, and walked towards the exit without making a sound.


    Zhou Chongguang originally wanted to catch up, but he paused, "Secretary Gu, if you resign, go to the company to go through the formalities as soon as possible."


    Gu Mei''s face became paler, looking at him, in his eyes, he did not see any softness at all.

 Chapter 2339： Be careful, small means (3)

    Of course, she also saw the hickey on his neck, so heavy and so intense.


    She had had a relationship with Zhou Chongguang, and she knew that he was not a man who liked to make women leave marks on his body.


    She didn''t know before, but now she thinks she understands. At that time, he was because of Qin Mu. When he didn''t want to go home and have **** with Qin Mu, he let Qin Mu see the hickey on his body.


    It''s just that simple.


    Now, not only Gu Mei saw it, but Gu Ze also saw it.


    His eyes were slightly dark, and his voice was cold, "Zhou''s suggestion is also my hope."


    His eyes still passed Zhou Chongguang''s neck, his eyes were slightly cool.


    For a moment, he still took Gu Mei and left.


    Zhou Chongguang stood for a while and walked toward the exit. About two minutes later, he caught up with Qin Mu.


    Her face was tight, she walked in front of him and ignored him.


    Zhou Chongguang sighed, stretched out his hand and took her hand, not letting her go.


    Qin Mu stepped back and glared at him, "Zhou Chongguang, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything!" His big palm gently stroked her long hair in a low voice: "Mu Mu, I just don''t want you to be sad, especially for my previous mistakes."


    He kissed her and said, "My fault should not be borne by you!"


    Qin Mu remained silent, his face still strained.


    Zhou Chongguang sighed, knowing in his heart that this anger will probably last a long time.


    He took her by the hand and went to the parking lot, where he met Gu Ze again.


    Gu Ze was closing the car door for Gu Mei, his eyes were a little deep when he saw them coming.


    But Qin Mu didn''t know why, looking at Gu Ze, he earned Zhou Chongguang''s hand.


    Zhou Chongguang narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Gu Ze, then at Qin Mu... there was a faint fire in his heart.


    Then, his face was dark and he opened the car door abruptly. After Qin Mu got in the car, he closed the car door loudly.


    I lost my temper and had enough vinegar.


    As for Gu Ze, his eyes were a bit bitter, and then the corners of his mouth were slightly bent.


    A character like Zhou Chongguang would even be squeezed by Qin Mu. Qin Mu made Zhou Chongguang almost crazy with just a small gesture.


    Qin Mu has no idea about herself!


    Gu Ze smiled and got into the car.


    Zhou Chongguang''s gaze was almost as if he got on the car cruelly, then turned his head to the side and stared at Qin Mu: "You like him?"


    Qin Mu brushed his long hair lightly, his voice was lazy, "Who are you talking about?"


    Zhou Chongguang gritted his teeth: "Gu Ze!"


    "Oh?" Qin Mu''s voice dragged a long, long time, "Is there?"


    "Why did you break away from my hand just now?" For Zhou Chongguang, Qin Mu and Gu Ze sat on the beach for the night in Yunnan, which was a lingering shadow in his heart.


    Gu Ze is not like Zhao Yan, even if he can see that Zhao Yan also likes Qin Mu, but that kind of like is light, the kind that will not force her, but Gu Ze is different.


    Gu Ze... is unfathomable, even Zhou Chongguang today does not dare to underestimate him.


    Especially for so many years, Gu Ze has never had a girlfriend...


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were a little scorching, staring at her for a long time before he said coldly, "It''s better not."


    Qin Mu sighed slightly: "If I like him, Zhou Chongguang, do you think you can stop it?"


    Zhou Chongguang squinted.


    "Let''s drive!" Qin Mu''s voice was weak, as if sighing again.


    He paused before starting the car.

 Chapter 2340： Disgusting, are you still holding me? (One)

    The car drove directly back to the villa. Qin Mu got out of the car first. Zhou Chongguang followed her and asked the people to take the contents of the trunk upstairs as she walked.


    Zhou Chongguang took off his coat as he walked, put it across his arm, and quickly walked towards Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu also walked faster, went straight upstairs, and threw the door panel to him.


    He stood at the door, looked at the door that was slammed, a little wrong, then shook his head and smiled, and screwed the door down.


    Can''t unscrew it.


    At this time, the people downstairs also carried things upstairs, and looked a little surprised at the way the husband was locked outside.


    Zhou Chongguang stretched out his hand and pulled his tie, his tone was a bit heavy, "Bring the key here."


    The servant nodded, don''t leave.


    After a while, the servants came up and gave the keys to Zhou Chongguang, who stayed aside.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at him and frowned, "Go down!"


    Obviously, Qin Mu deliberately quarreled with him, and such things as husband and wife quarrels should never be seen by the servants.


    The subordinate immediately went down, walked a few steps, and looked back uneasy.


    Only then did Zhou Chongguang remember that the servants in this villa were all brought by Qin Mu from the Qin family at that time, and naturally they were all toward her.


    He pursed his thin lips, squinted his eyes, and the servant walked a few steps quickly and Zi left.


    Zhou Chongguang opened the door with the key and carried things in. It was almost nine o''clock at this time. The bedroom was filled with warm yellow lights, and there was a faint fragrance as soon as he entered, which was the smell of Qin Mu.


    In his heart, he couldn''t help but soften, put things down and walked towards her.


    Qin Mu was drinking water behind his back, and he didn''t seem to care when the door opened.


    When he walked over, she turned her head and looked at him quietly.


    Zhou Chongguang also saw that there was not only water in her hand, but also medicine...contraceptive pills.


    But it was replaced by him.


    He frowned, stepped forward, circled her body from behind, his voice was a little hoarse, "Mu Mu, don''t take medicine anymore... we have a baby."


    Qin Mu didn''t move, and it took a long time before he whispered, "You said this before, and I also said it. I haven''t figured it out yet."


    He took a bite behind her ear with a hot voice, "Is it because of the swaying, because Zhao Yan and Gu Ze think about you, so Mrs. Zhou feels that she has more choices?"


    His voice chilled, "Yeah, none of them have such a ridiculous past like me, so my heart is moved, eh?"


    He bit her maliciously, the more he said he believed it.


    Qin Mu''s body was a little stiff, and then took a deep breath, pushed him abruptly, and confronted him: "Yes, Zhou Chongguang, you are all right, that''s what I think!"


    She looked at him: "Do you know what I think when I look at Lin Xue and see Gu Mei?"


    She stared at his eyes and said every word: "I feel very sick!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s facial expression was a little distorted, staring at her eyes, but Qin Mu still sneered: "This is what you want to know."


    "I made you sick?" He stretched out a hand to catch her, and the next second she fell into his arms. He bit her lip in a very low voice, "Qin Mu, you are under me. Why didn¡¯t I feel sick when I screamed so happily, eh?"


    He rubbed her badly and tortured her deliberately.


    Qin Mu''s eyes widened slightly, and then struggling violently: "Zhou Chongguang, you are shameless, let me go!"


    But his arm was arrogant and powerful, holding her in his arms, holding her up so badly, and soon Qin Mu couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 2341： Disgusting, are you still holding me? (two)

    Then, she was carried into the bathroom by him, pressed in front of the mirror, and he was covering her back.


    His face was close to her, with one hand on her small chin, forcing her to look up at the person in the mirror.


    His eyes were facing each other in the mirror, and his voice was hot and dumb, and he pressed against an artery in her small neck, "Look at how you look now, dare you say that you are sick?"


    Qin Mu closed his eyes slightly, his voice fragile: "Zhou Chongguang, don''t let me hate you."


    "You hated me a long time ago, otherwise, why would you refuse to have my baby? Do you think I am dirty?" His voice rang in her ears, "Then I will make you sick enough."


    Qin Mu''s voice trembled: "Zhou Chongguang, what do you want to do?"


    "Make love!" He uttered two words softly, squinting at her in the mirror.


    The 22-year-old Qin Mu is still young, but recently because he is more moisturized and has a little more charm, it is very fascinating for men.


    She opened her eyes, looked at him, and started earning: "Zhou Chongguang, you bastard!"


    His voice was hot, "Yes, my bastard!"


    Then he will be **** to the end...


    He didn''t let her go until midnight.


    As soon as it was released, Qin Mu''s body slid down softly, and Zhou Chongguang reached out to catch her.


    Qin Mu pushed him away as soon as he stretched out his hand angrily, slipping straight down by himself.


    Zhou Chongguang stretched out his hand to hug her, Qin Mu''s voice softened, but his voice was hoarse: "Go away!"


    She has never been rude, because he has never been rude.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes slightly, unwilling to see him again. He leaned on the sink and stood up for a long time, but only then did he hold up and slip off again.


    Zhou Chongguang strongly lifted her up, "What do you do!"


    After the man vented, it was different, his temper was very good, he held her carefully and sat on the edge of the bathtub with hot water in one hand.


    The surging steam made the bathroom look a lot hazy, Qin Mu couldn''t toss for a while, panting on the edge of the bathtub.


    At this time, she was in a mess, with red marks all over her body.


    But Zhou Chongguang was very good, neat and tidy, and the sunny thing just now was very humiliating to her.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t force her either. When the water was half full, he reached out and hugged her in.


    Qin Mu didn''t struggle because she needed hot water to soak well.


    Raising his head, because of the alternating pain and comfort, the little throat slid gently, again in that posture.


    Zhou Chongguang felt that he had calmed down, and he recovered again. He stared at her for a long time, held back, and gently washed her body.


    Qin Mu resisted, but her resistance was cold.


    She looked at his eyes and didn''t give him any reaction. Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were scarlet red. When she reached out and picked her up, he whispered: "Mu Mu, are you going to start using cold violence against me? ?"


    Qin Mu closed his eyes, "I want to sleep well, don''t bother me!"


    She was very tired and tired, and it was painful that all the bones all over her body were torn apart when he was annoyed. At this time, she regretted a little.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her weak, with guilt in his eyebrows. He hugged her back to the bedroom, turned on the heating, and said in a low voice: "I will guard you."


    He was lying beside her, Qin Mu opened his eyes, looking at him a little deep.


    Zhou Chongguang reached out and rubbed her long hair, "Does it hurt?"


    "Zhou Chongguang, if you care if I hurt or not, you won''t treat me like this." Qin Mu''s voice was very soft.

 Chapter 2342： Disgusting, are you still holding me? (three)

    Then she raised her hand and slapped his face with a slap, her face was cold and cold: "Get out."


    Zhou Chongguang''s handsome face was also taken aback. He didn''t expect that she still had the strength to beat others, but he was not angry either.


    After Qin Mu finished the fight, he lay down again, angrily not wanting to look at him, so he simply moved himself and carried him.


    Zhou Chongguang hugged her waist from behind, with a low voice, "Are you still angry?"


    Qin Mu didn''t speak, but said quietly, "Zhou Chongguang, I''m tired."


    When she said this, she wept.


    She thought she didn''t care about those women, Lin Xue, or Gu Mei''s existence anymore, but now she was still a little frustrated.


    The better he treats her, the more she cares.


    And this kind of mood, she didn''t want to tell him, it was too embarrassing.


    And he is too hateful.


    Zhou Chongguang was originally a little angry, and when he lay flat, he felt that it was useless to coax a woman so much.


    He also thought a little bit, thinking that maybe Qin Mu... might really like Zhao Yan''s one, after all, Zhao Yan looked very much like Zhou Chongguang before, young and beautiful.


    The more Zhou Chongguang thought about it, the more angry and uneasy he became. He stretched out his hand and brought Qin Mu over. He wanted to interrogate her, but he was stunned when he saw her little face.


    Qin Mu cried very badly, although there was no sound, there were tears on his small face.


    After Zhou Chongguang stayed in a daze, he stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from her eyes and rubbed it bit by bit, and she immediately shed tears. He rubbed it, and his heart ached.


    "Mu Mu." He whispered, "Mu Mu, stop crying...I am not good. I shouldn''t treat you like that."


    Tonight, he did a great job in the bathroom. He didn''t even change his posture, just like that.


    Over time, she will naturally hurt.


    Qin Mu''s face was drooping, and he refused to speak, but his delicate body trembled.


    The yukata slid down and the scar on his shoulder was shocking.


    Zhou Chongguang sighed slightly, kissed her eyelids, kissed and kissed again, "Mu Mu is fine, it''s me who is wrong, can I apologize?"


    Qin Mu smoked and ignored him. After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at him: "You are raped in marriage!"


    Zhou Chongguang sighed: "Yes, I''m a bastard, don''t cry, okay?"


    But the more he coaxed, the more she couldn''t stop crying.


    He gently uncovered the yukata, looking at the scars, feeling as guilty as anything.


    He kissed little by little, to kiss those scars, to heal her pain...she kept trembling and resisted his existence.


    Finally, he asked her tenderly once, very tender and tender, like never before.


    "Baby, stop crying..." He coaxed her like this for the first time, kissing and asking, not knowing what to do with her.


    Qin Mu was still crying hard, but no matter how she cried, he did not let her go and stayed firm.


    At the end, her little face turned aside, her long fingers clutching the sheets tightly.


    Zhou Chongguang kissed her, kissed her long eyelashes, kissed her ruddy mouth, and kept calling her baby...


    Although it is such gentleness, the feeling is unprecedented.


    "Hold me Mu Mu." He muttered to coax her, his voice hoarse.


    Qin Mu bit his lip and didn''t want to get close to him. He simply grabbed her little hand and wrapped it around his neck.


    He hugged her so hard, kissed her, and for the first time when she was so awake and in such a hot posture, he said three words clearly: "I love you."

 Chapter 2343： Mrs. Zhou, Im trying to please you (1)

    Qin Mu''s tears fell like rain.


    This bad guy, knowing that she hated him so much at this time, hated him so much, but said these three words.


    These three words seemed to have injected new life into their exhausted marriage.


    Qin Mu bit his shoulder, and his fingernails sank deeply into his shoulders, marking a few long bloodstains.


    Seeing the injury, Qin Mu was stunned, and then it was as if he was addicted to catching him, and he vented his body so that he was caught out of shape... Zhou Chongguang also let her come, not only did not defeat the fire, but even more I am excited.


    One night, I didn''t rest, and didn''t let her go until dawn. When I let go of her, Zhou Chongguang felt that Qin Mu was dying...


    Only then did he feel that he seemed to be a little too much, and whispered in her ear: "Mu Mu, go downstairs and get you some food, and then go to bed after eating, eh?"


    Qin Mu lay on the pillow without making a sound. The brown curls were scattered on the pillow, and the quilt was under the shoulders. The appearance was so beautiful and fragrant. Zhou Chongguang took a deep breath and admitted to herself that she was very, very beautiful. Have the capital.


    There is a reason for those men to turn around her.


    Convince yourself that she is now his wife of Zhou Chongguang.


    He should be thankful that she was born in the Qin family and has a strong contract spirit, otherwise a contract would not tie her up.


    He kissed her on the back, opened the quilt and got up, put on a pair of trousers and shirt with gloves, and opened the door downstairs.


    Although the genius was bright, the people in the villa had already gotten up, and it was about the whole night that everyone was worried and couldn''t sleep.


    At this time, seeing Zhou Chongguang coming downstairs, the manager smiled: "Mr. Zhou is up?"


    But my heart is like a mirror. I haven''t slept until now!


    It is really rare to think about it. Mr. Zhou has been outside these years, his body has not been hollowed out, and there is still so much energy on Miss.


    But to be honest, Mr. Zhou used to be very restrained when there were women outside. Wherever he didn¡¯t know how to restrain himself like he is now, he would come back before 12 o¡¯clock in the past. It¡¯s never been like playing overnight.


    Zhou Chongguang nodded faintly and looked at the next person, "Is there any good porridge?"


    The person in charge immediately said: "Just get up, just wait five minutes."


    Zhou Chongguang went to take care of him personally, and when he waited, he filled a medium bowl and served it on a tray.


    In the bedroom, quietly, Qin Mu was still lying there, as if asleep.


    Zhou Chongguang put the tray on the head of the bed, calling her name in a low voice, "Mu Mu."


    Qin Mu raised his eyes, got down again after looking at him, his voice was a little fuzzy, "Zhou Chongguang, I want to sleep...Don''t come...I can''t stand it anymore."


    She was lying down on her stomach, very tired.


    As soon as he tanned, and then simply hugged her whole, Qin Mu probably felt a little pain and hummed softly.


    Zhou Chongguang put her in his arms and kissed the corners of his lips: "Eat some warmth before going to bed."


    She closed her eyes, said nothing, and did not resist.


    So he held her in one hand and fed her with the other.


    President Zhou did this kind of thing for the first time, and waited for a woman like this for the first time.


    Feeding her like this, looking at her fragile face, reminded him of their first relationship.


    It''s their wedding night.


    It was her first time, but not his.


    His first time was given to an unknown woman in a bar. One night of indulgence, all that was left was emptiness.

 Chapter 2344： Mrs. Zhou, Im trying to please you (2)

    When he married Qin Mu, he already...not the original Zhou Chongguang. He already had women outside, Gu Mei, and countless Lin Xue. He didn''t even remember the names of those women.


    Their first time, Qin Mu also suffered from this pain, but that time, he was not gentle at all, and he knew how she hurts, so he came and tortured her intentionally.


    Zhou Chongguang constricted his expression, digging a small spoonful to her lips, his voice was incredibly gentle: "Mu Mugua, eat something."


    In this way, he didn''t feel numb, but natural.


    Qin Mu didn''t open his eyes, but ate them.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled lightly, with indescribable satisfaction in his heart, it seemed that feeding her like this was a particularly happy thing.


    At this moment, there is no such exciting eyes just now, but quiet, but this quietness is better than before¡ª¡ª (Bah, Zhou always launched a ruthless attack, but I feel that real swords and guns are more powerful Happiness.)


    He sips, and Qin Mu also eats obediently, so that he has finished feeding a small bowl.


    Zhou Chongguang put the bowl aside and lay down with his arms around her.


    Qin Mu was also really tired and painful, and soon fell asleep in his arms.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her sleeping face, and suddenly hugged her closer, and pressed her little face in a low voice: "Mu Mu, be good, I will treat you well."


    But she slept deeply, lying deep in his arms, very obedient.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled bitterly. When she woke up, she probably wouldn''t be so behaved.


    The fact is also true.


    Qin Mu woke up at about 2 o''clock in the afternoon, Zhou Chongguang also slept with him until the afternoon. During this period, he only took a nap, and watched her with his eyes open at other times, for fear of missing her waking time.


    Before Qin Mu woke up, he kissed her on the cheek, "Wake up, are you hungry?"


    Qin Mu looked at him in a daze, and then slowly cleared his eyes, stared at him for a while, and silently closed his eyes again, "I don''t want to eat."


    "Then, take a shower first? Huh?" His voice was very soft, and he kissed her little mouth gently.


    Qin Mu''s expression was somewhat patient. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at him: "Zhou Chongguang, do you want to **** me again in the bathroom?"


    His pupils shrank violently, as if they were stabbed.


    The fingers were loose, and then he held her tightly again, with her face buried in her neck, her voice was deep, "Mu Mu, I''m sorry."


    "If everything can be explained without being right, then what is the law to do?" Qin Mu said coldly.


    Zhou Chongguang''s breathing was a little bit painful, "You want to sue me?"


    "No!" Qin Mu said lightly, "because I have enjoyed it too."


    She vomited word by word: "Pain, and happy!"


    Zhou Chongguang had nothing to do with her, she reached out to hug her, but she waved his hand away, and her voice was excited for the first time: "Don''t touch me!"


    He looked at her wrongly.


    A touch of disgust was written in Qin Mu''s eyes, "I want to rush, Zhou Chongguang, you let me go."


    He refused to let go, and Qin Mu became angry: "Zhou Chongguang, even the prisoners have time to let go!"


    His breathing hurts. She compares their married life to... jail time?


    When he was shocked, Qin Mu had pushed him away and walked towards the bathroom.


    He caught her in time, and asked in a difficult voice: "If..."

 Chapter 2345： Mrs. Zhou, Im trying to please you (3)

    When he asked, he realized that it was so difficult. He was afraid of getting an answer he didn¡¯t want to hear, but he couldn¡¯t help asking: "Qin Mu, if... we didn¡¯t sign that agreement, if I let you go, you would not Would you consider Zhao Yan?"


    Qin Mu''s body froze.


    She didn''t look back, she seemed to think about it for a while before she quietly said, "No."


    When there was hope in his heart, she continued: "Because he is so good!"


    At this moment, Zhou Chongguang''s heart was as if pouring a pot of cold water, it was indescribably cold.


    Depressed like never before.


    Except for Tang Xueer, he had never stumbled on a woman. Tang Xueer didn''t love him, and Qin Mu had loved him. He loved him deeply. Now... I should like it too, but she just won''t let him go.


    This made him very, very difficult, and there was absolutely no way to take her.


    Of course, he also moved rough last night, and now he doesn''t have a good face how to coax.


    Qin Mu walked into the bathroom, and Zhou Chongguang got out of bed gently, walked to the front of the cabinet where she usually put medicine, and opened her medicine bottle.


    There are more than a dozen medicines in the medicine bottle, which will be finished in a few days.


    He quietly opened the drawer, took out a bottle of vitamins from it, and filled in more than ten.


    After all this, he returned to the bed and lay down, then took a cigarette and lit it, smoking a little distractedly.


    Qin Mu went in for a long time, and when he came out, Zhou Chongguang smoked four or five cigarettes.


    He stared at her, "I think I''m dirty, want to wash it?"


    Qin Mu only put on a bathrobe, his hair was slightly wet, and he was blowing his hair in front of the vanity mirror.


    The rustling of the hair dryer deepened Zhou Chongguang''s irritability. Zhou Chongguang pursed his lips, stretched out his cigarette butt, and looked at her quietly.


    He waited patiently and waited until her hair was blown dry, then his voice became dumb: "Mu Mu, am I that unbearable?"


    Qin Mu put down the hair dryer and began to apply the skin care products. Without avoiding him, she took off her bathrobe directly in front of him, and put a lotion on her body.


    Zhou Chongguang leaned there, his eyes squinted slightly, and his Adam''s apple was rolling.


    Of course, in addition to seeing the softness of his body, he also saw the red marks all over his body, all left behind when he was rough.


    The throat seems to be blocked.


    When his eyes moved, Qin Mu said quietly: "Occasionally, it will be unbearable."


    Zhou Chongguang narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at her, and said bluntly, "That''s also to be endured!"


    Qin Mu didn''t make a sound, but quietly took care of the delicate skin, and the handsome man couldn''t help his wife like this, opened the quilt and walked towards her.


    He hugged her from behind, with his face buried in her neck, it was fragrant, the smell of her favorite shower gel.


    He murmured: "Mu Mu, shall we have a good talk?"


    Qin Mu looked at him in the mirror with a faint voice, "Zhou Chongguang, I will give everything you want."


    "But it''s not enough for Mumu." His voice was deep, "What I want is not just your physical surrender, I want your love."


    Qin Mu stared at him in the mirror: "Zhou Chongguang, do you want to be shameless!"


    What is physical surrender?


    Nausea broke her!


    In this way, the anger in his heart subsided a little, and he laughed lowly and bit her little neck, "Last night, did you not surrender? Who kept crying for pain and begged me to let it go, and Who told me not to stop, eh?"


    He is simply shameless!

 Chapter 2346： I want to love you all my life (1)

    Qin Mu couldn''t listen to it, so he ignored him and reached out to arrange the bottles and cans.


    Without letting go, he exhaled warmly from the back of her neck: "Mu Mu, love me, okay?"


    "I can''t control this!" Qin Mu paused: "Okay, I love you!"


    He frowned: "It sounds insincere."


    Qin Mu stared at him and snorted coldly: "Zhou Chongguang, from the day you cheated, don''t expect my love anymore."


    After she finished speaking, not only was he, she herself was a little stunned.


    Then there was a long silence, which made her feel bitter.


    Zhou Chongguang did the same. The distress hidden in his heart came out again. He hugged her tightly from behind, with her face pressed against her. She should not refuse; "Mu Mu, I know it''s me who is not good! I am the one who made you angry. If I see them in the future, I will walk around, okay?"


    Qin Mu pursed his lips without making a sound.


    She was embarrassed.


    She felt that she was making troubles, just caring, and at this time, her mind was discovered by him.


    Zhou Chongguang stared at her profile and coaxed softly, "Why don''t you make a sound anymore, eh?"


    Qin Mu stood up abruptly, "I''m hungry!"


    Zhou Chongguang laughed in a low voice: "I''ll get some food. Huh?"


    She is now with red marks, and she probably refused to go downstairs.


    Qin Mu was silent, half lying on the sofa and reading...


    He looked at her deeply and thought, this is a reconciliation!


    After Zhou Chongguang left, Qin Mu was a little confused, and habitually came to the front of the cabinet.


    She has taken medicine today, but she seems to have some kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder. Seeing those medicines, she will feel more at ease.


    When she unscrewed the bottle cap, she looked at it casually, and then she was a little dumbfounded.


    More medicine came out.


    Qin Mu poured out all the medicines and counted them one by one. She was a person with some obsessive-compulsive disorder, and she knew how many medicines there were in general, which was obviously different from before.


    She looked at it, then opened the other cabinets, rummaging in and out, and finally found a medicine bottle.


    To be precise, it was a vitamin bottle. She opened it, poured out the vitamins and counted it.


    For the specifications of one hundred, more than ten are missing.


    She looked at it again and compared it with her medicine bottle. It was the same.


    The medicine bottle in his hand fell to the ground.


    For a long time, she has been taking vitamins instead of contraceptives!


    When Qin Mu was shocked, Zhou Chongguang stood at the door with her lunch and dinner in his hand.


    Seeing vitamins scattered all over the place, he knew that things had been revealed, and said quietly, "I always wanted a child."


    "When did it start?" Qin Mu''s voice was slightly muffled.


    Zhou Chongguang pursed his lips slightly, "It started in Yunnan, Mu Mu, not for my mother, but..."


    He walked in slowly, put the things aside, and hugged her gently: "I want to go on with you."


    As he spoke, his voice was somewhat suppressed and trembling.


    He was really afraid that she would be angry, afraid that she would be angry.


    Qin Mu raised his face and looked quietly: "If I still won''t love you again, Zhou Chongguang, do you want our children to be born under such circumstances?"


    "No." He hugged her and said lightly: "I will give him a lot of love, and I will give you more love, Mumu, trust me once."


    He closed his eyes and murmured: "Shall we give it a try? Mumu, give birth to a child. I promise to treat the child very well, and I will treat you well. You. Huh?"

 Chapter 2347： I want to love you all my life (2)

    Qin Mu was trapped in his arms and couldn''t say a word.


    She... is not unmoved.


    And he seemed to feel her heartbeat, and he squeezed her tighter, and his voice was even hotter: "We don''t use contraception, we have **** all the time, can we have a baby?"


    Qin Mu bit his lip, his voice trembled: "What if you can''t get pregnant?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart tightened, knowing that it was softened at this time, she was so excited that she bit her little ear and her voice became dumb: "Mrs. Zhou, you are questioning your husband''s ability, eh?"


    He stretched out his hand and hugged her horizontally, walked toward the bed, and rubbed it with a kiss, "Let''s do it now, eh?"


    Qin Mu screamed, her voice trembling, "Zhou Chongguang, you are crazy!"


    She never knew he had such a strong desire, it was simply...death.


    In a blink of an eye, he had kissed her, Qin Mu softened and let him kiss for a while before pursing his lips: "Zhou Chongguang, I''m hungry."


    The voice was a little pitiful, and Qin Mu had never been so coquettish with him, which was very rare for him.


    His dark eyes stared at her like that, and after a while he let out a faint smile: "Mu Mu, say it again?"


    Qin Mu bit his lip, and his voice was light and shallow: "I''m hungry, can I eat first?"


    He deliberately gave up her meaning and smiled lightly, "Okay, eat first before making it!"


    Qin Mu couldn''t bear his shamelessness, turned his small face away, "Shameless!"


    He loved her shy little appearance so much, he stretched out his hand and gently shaved her little face, his eyes were incredibly gentle.


    She didn''t move, just like that with her small face, soft and fragrant.


    He is a man, a mature and strong man, she is like this, he naturally desires.


    He leaned forward and kissed the corner of her mouth lightly for a long time, but he was obviously restrained. After kissing for a long time, he only kissed his lips, not even a deep kiss.


    Finally, he kissed enough, let go of her, and said in a low voice: "It''s eating."


    Qin Mu lay softly without getting up, Zhou Chongguang bit her little cheek: "Want to hug? Huh?"


    Qin Mu glanced at him baffledly and said nothing.


    His heart was incredibly soft, and he reached out and gently hugged her: "It''s getting smaller and smaller."


    But she likes this, he likes it.


    He held her in his arms, asked her gently what she wanted to eat, and then fed her carefully.


    In his arms, Qin Mu ate in small mouthfuls, softer than ever before.


    Zhou Chongguang felt that his heart was about to be melted away. He couldn''t tell. In short, he felt that the whole world was the only one, Qin Mu.


    He continued to feed and ate some himself.


    When he brought the tray downstairs, his eyes were smiling.


    The servants at home were a little silent, because Mr. Zhou and Miss Zhou had been locked in the bedroom for a day, and they had not come out yet.


    Zhou Chongguang stood still and said quietly, "Don''t come out at night."


    The subordinates were taken aback for a moment, and then the gaze looking at Mr. Zhou became somewhat meaningful... Mr. Zhou is really amazing.


    After Zhou Chongguang finished speaking, he slowly went upstairs, but it was not as the next person thought.


    He hugged Qin Mu downstairs, sat her on the sofa, wrapped her in a blanket, and he played the piano for her all night.


    Qin Mu sat next to him wrapped in a blanket, put his hands on the piano keys, and played gently with him.


    Zhou Chongguang froze for a moment. He didn''t expect Qin Mu to play the piano so well, and he glanced at her gently.

 Chapter 2348： I want to love you all my life (3)

    Then he picked her up with one hand and sat in his arms with his chin resting on her shoulder: "You play."


    And he hugged her, and it was a little irregular when he hugged her.


    Qin Mu yelled lowly, his voice trembling like a little beast: "Zhou Chongguang!"


    He is crazy, this is the hall, and someone will come anytime.


    Qin Mu struggled, but the more she struggled, the more unbearable her situation became.


    He bit her little shoulder and said in a low voice, "Hey, be quiet, someone will come over."


    Qin Mu was almost going crazy, biting his lip, afraid to speak out, but the more depressed, the more he couldn''t help himself.


    She was extremely fragile, and he was strong and gentle... the piano''s voice was messy and messy.


    It''s like their lingering bodies.


    After a long time, he finally let her go, kissed her profile and called her name, "Mu Mu, how is it?"


    Qin Mu shrank in his arms and cried softly.


    He knew he was too much, she was such a shy little thing, but he forced her to come in the hall once.


    Although the servants in the house are all elderly, and it is not a big deal for the couple to do it in the living room once, Qin Mu still couldn¡¯t let go, biting his lip, and holding his shoulder with a small hand, his voice was very low: "I want Go upstairs."


    He laughed softly, kissed her on the forehead, and held her upstairs.


    When Qin Mu was lying on the bed, he was a little angry and ignored him all the time.


    Zhou Chongguang chuckled softly, then took possession of him and coaxed softly: "Are you angry?"


    Qin Mu turned his back to him: "No!"


    He looked at her little head, and kissed her hair in the back: "That''s shy?"


    Qin Mu''s voice was a little embarrassed into anger: "No!"


    "Mu Mu." His voice smiled: "Between husband and wife, doing it once in the living room is nothing!"


    As he said, his voice became hot again, "The servants at home shouldn''t make a fuss!"


    He said for a long time, Qin Mu suddenly whispered: "Zhou Chongguang, I am not used to it!"


    "Do you prefer to do it in the bedroom or the bathroom? Huh?" He continued to ask.


    Qin Mu couldn''t stand this, so he turned around and took a bite on his chin.


    Zhou Chongguang laughed, and his smile was very meaningful...


    He thought, they should be...reconciled!


    From this day on, with Qin Mu''s acquiescence, Zhou Chongguang worked hard to sow seeds. He wanted to have a child as soon as possible. Qin Mu also felt that although she was tired of dealing with him during the day and night, she did not resist.


    The next time, they are considered to be the best time to get along.


    He did what he said, not eating out and socializing, and came back early to accompany her.


    However, more than half a month later, Qin Mu''s period came.


    She stared blankly, feeling a bit complicated.


    She herself didn''t know if she wanted to get pregnant or not.


    Walking out of the bathroom, Zhou Chongguang leaned against the bed, wearing only a bathrobe.


    He held a magazine in his hand and looked at it very casually.


    She knew he was waiting for her to have sex, she pursed her lower lip, pulled the neckline of her pajamas, and walked slowly over to lie down beside him.


    She just lay down, Zhou Chongguang immediately put down the magazine in her hand, held her small face in her big palm and kissed it. After kissing for a while, she withdrew slightly, still kissing the corner of her mouth, muttering, "What happened? So long?"


    Qin Mu''s long eyelashes trembled lightly, slowly opened his eyes, and said softly: "I... my period is here!"

 Chapter 2349： I want to love you all my life (4)

    Zhou Chongguang froze for a while, then laughed, bit her little nose, "I really want to do it, eh?"


    Qin Mu turned her small face aside, bit her lip: "Zhou Chongguang, I mean, I am not pregnant."


    "If you are not pregnant, we will work hard next month!" He helped her to lie down and carefully placed her in his arms with a gentle voice: "Mu Mu, don''t be stressed! We are still young and will have children. ."


    Qin Muwo remained silent in his arms. After a long time, he said softly: "Zhou Chongguang, do you like boys or girls?"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled and pinched her face, "I like Mu Mu."


    "Not serious!" She gave him a bit, and closed her eyes to sleep.


    But the man deceived her, holding her little hand and hinting: "I have been waiting for you for so long, and you are sleeping now... what should I do?"


    Qin Mu rested his small face on his shoulder and took a bite, "Then what do you want?"


    "Help me!" He spit out two words softly.


    Qin Mu raised his eyes and stared at him silently... Then blushed, lying in his arms, his little hand broke away from his big palm¡ª¡ª


    Omit ten thousand words!


    Zhou Chongguang took a deep breath and never thought that a girl like Qin Mu would be willing to help him like this.


    However, this was the first time they felt happy between the two after they got married. It was no longer a unilateral effort, but the cooperation of two people...


    In the middle of the night, the love grew stronger.


    The next day, Qin Mu returned to Qin''s house, Zhou Chongguang accompanied her back, and unexpectedly, Ye Muyun took Xueer and Xiao Yishu back.


    What made Qin Mu most unacceptable was that Xiao Yi Shu Mingming was a girl, and his brother knew it too, but now, the little suit is ready to wear again!


    But Qin Mu didn''t ask for a while, just observing Xue''er''s reaction in Qin''s house.


    She seems to be, really forgot everything...


    Forget about the injuries and how she separated from her brother.


    Qin Mu looked at her cautiously, even a little to please her brother, feeling a little bit sad.


    The way Xue''er and her brother get along now seems to be back when she was afraid of her brother.


    Is this way of getting along, what my brother wants?


    Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang sat on the sofa together, and Xueer was opposite.


    Zhou Chongguang was quite calm. He used to treat Tang Xueer as a goddess very, very much, and he himself directly caused the separation of Tang Xueer and Ye Muyun, but now he... let it go.


    He feels a little guilty for Xue''er, but a man¡¯s perspective is different from that of a woman. He will not lose his happiness because of guilt. This is the essential difference between him and Qin Mu.


    Xue''er smiled at them, quite normal.


    Qin Mu smiled back and looked around, remembering that eight years ago, she and Xueer were appealing to her little daughter''s thoughts in the building, and her girlish feelings had harmed Xueer.


    She was a little lost, even a little lost.


    Zhou Chongguang reached out and held her cold little hand, and said in a low voice: "Guilt can''t help yourself or others at any time."


    Qin Mu looked at him sideways.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled slightly and changed his fingers to ten-finger clasping, "You can be friends with her again."


    In Qin Mu''s eyes, it seemed as if countless little stars were lit, and she looked at Zhou Chongguang like that. At this moment, he was her faith, as if a drowning person had touched a driftwood.


    Over the years, Cher is her heart disease.


    And she has no cure.


    She looked at Zhou Chongguang, her mouth curled slightly.


    [A new book will be published tomorrow~~Good night everyone~~]

 Chapter 2350： Of course it is to spoil her! Spoil her! (One)

    She thought, he put it down, she also put it down slowly, Zhou Chongguang was right, guilt can''t help anyone.


    Qin Mu found Ye Muyun in time, and he took Xiao Yishu to play in the yard.


    Except for the little suit jacket, that little guy was lying on the lawn and didn''t know what he was looking for!


    Qin Mu slowly walked over, stood side by side with his brother, looked at Xiao Yishu for a while, couldn''t help but said, "Brother, Yishu is a girl!"


    Ye Muyun glanced at her and said blankly: "I know!"


    "Then you let her continue to dress like this?" Qin Mu couldn''t help but said, "Brother, this has a great influence on Yi Shu''s orientation."


    After she finished speaking, Ye Muyun tilted her head again, glanced at her slowly, and sighed: "You think I don''t want to!"


    Qin Mu looked at him with a touch of puzzlement in his eyes.


    Ye Muyun sighed in a low voice: "Yi Shu she doesn''t want to, and Xue Er... she protects her again, I can''t help it!"


    He has always had no choice but to do with them, especially the appearance of crying, which is simply killing him.


    When he said this, he smiled bitterly and looked at Qin Mu: "Think about it, Xue''er has grown up, and I am not satisfied with what she wants?"


    Although he was very fierce to her, but really, he let her almost everything.


    Qin Mu was still a little shocked, let alone other things, but with regard to Xiao Yishu''s sexual orientation, her brother also let Xueer.


    She looked at Ye Muyun for a long time, and looked at him helplessly.


    Qin Mu really took it, not her brother!


    Her voice was low, "In the future, will that be the case?"


    President Ye was also very helpless, looking at his sister: "It depends on the situation! If she really likes it, there is no way!"


    At this moment, he almost wanted to kill Lan Yu in his heart. His baby was careful, he was obviously a little milk bag, and now, it has become a Hanamaki!


    But this didn''t hinder his love for the little bun. Just looking at the chubby little man, his heart melted.


    Qin Mu too.


    She looked at Xiao Yishu with sweat on her forehead, and couldn''t help but smile: "Brother, I think Lan Yu should also love her very much. She is very much like Xueer when she was a child, and it hurts.


    Ye Muyun looked at his sister quietly, but in his heart he thought, Yi Shu is like Xueer, so Lan Yu loves the house and the black. Just thinking about the past five years, a man has always loved her and lived with her. year.


    He doesn''t care!


    He is not so generous!


    Ye Muyun let out a long sigh, looking at her "er smash", stretched her hand over, wiped her sweat, patted her, and let her continue playing.


    He straightened up and looked at her with a low voice: "You and Zhou Chongguang look good, are they reconciled?"


    There is a difference between non-divorce and reconciliation.


    Obviously, now Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang have entered a normal marriage track, or rather, they are finally in love.


    Qin Mu said, then he held Ye Muyun''s arm and said lowly: "Brother, I don''t know if it''s right or wrong, but I want to try it."


    She hasn''t been brave for a long time, and the last time she liked Zhou Chongguang when she was young.


    Qin Mu thought that the feelings for him had exhausted all of her. If one day she and Zhou Chong could not make it to the end, she would probably lose the ability to be a lover.


    Ye Muyun patted her shoulder and smiled slightly: "Yeah."


    He is a man. Men know men best. In Zhou Chongguang''s eyes, he saw the enthusiasm for Qin Mu.


    This kind of enthusiasm is only for a man in love, he knows it better.

 Chapter 2351： Of course it is to spoil her! Spoil her! (two)

    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at him, with a low voice, "Then how about you and Xueer, just hang on like this?"


    Being brothers and sisters, if your elder brother can''t help it, I''m afraid Xueer will... feel that elder brother is abnormal!


    Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing after thinking about the scene.


    Ye Muyun stared at his sister, and said angrily, "What are you laughing at?"


    Qin Mu still smiled, "Brother, you must be very uncomfortable now, right?"


    During the eight years, when Xue''er came back, her brother probably vented the fire for a while, but she probably endured very hard recently.


    Ye Muyun stared at her, "Qin Mu!"


    Qin Mu smiled happily: "Brother, you used to use Xueer very well."


    She stared at him: "Don''t waste this good look."


    In fact, she could see that Xueer had no feelings for her brother, but the memory of Lan Yu was here, and she probably wouldn''t take this step easily.


    Qin Mu smiled softly, but when his brother was a little annoyed, he reached out and dragged her over to fix it.


    It''s the kind that makes her hurt by pinching her face, very intimate.


    And this scene happened to be seen by Xueer and Zhou Chongguang who were standing at the door.


    Xue''er frowned slightly, biting her lip for a long time without making a sound.


    Zhou Chongguang turned his face sideways and looked at her with a low voice: "This is Ye Muyun''s younger sister. Have you seen it? His feelings for you are different from those for Qin Mu."


    Xueer''s eyes were a little confused, and she turned to look at Zhou Chongguang.


    Zhou Chongguang put his hand in his pocket, and said indifferently as if he was relieved: "Before, I liked you."


    Xue''er looked down at him in surprise, his voice was very weak: "Now, I like Qin Mu."


    Obviously, he felt Xueer''s relief, so he smiled: "Does it bother you?"


    Xue''er moved her gaze to Ye Muyun, and after a while, she said quietly, "No, didn''t you say it was the same thing before?"


    She didn''t know why Zhou Chongguang wanted to tell her this. She didn''t remember those things before, so he obviously didn''t have to say it, so that everyone was uncomfortable in meeting.


    Besides, there is Qin Mu in the middle.


    Zhou Chongguang followed her gaze and looked at Ye Muyun. Then he smiled and reminded him intentionally: "Then, does his liking at this time bother you?"


    Xue''er suddenly retracted her gaze, looking at Zhou Chongguang, her small face was full of defense.


    "Look, you don''t remember anything now, but you are full of defense against others, and you know that he liked you in the past and now, but you still feel relieved to live with him, Tang Xueer, you forgot him , But your body remembers him." Zhou Chongguang said naturally.


    This is quite ashamed, at least Xueer blushed.


    Zhou Chongguang has said a lot of these things recently, and he doesn''t think he can say too much.


    He continued to whisper: "Sorry!"


    Xueer looked at him a little blankly, and couldn''t understand why he should say sorry.


    He, Qin Mu, looked at her with different eyes.


    Xue''er bit her lip, looked up at Nuan Yang, her head was dizzy, and a thin layer of sweat came out behind her back.


    At this moment, Ye Muyun turned his head and his eyes lightly fell on her little face.


    His face was so handsome that it was almost indifferent, making people afraid to face it, especially when he looked at him like that at this time, it made her even more afraid to see clearly.


    Cher''s face turned red.


    Zhou Chongguang''s smile deepened, but he just smiled and said nothing.


    Qin Mu has been worried, but now in his opinion, there is no need to worry about anything at all.

 Chapter 2352： Of course it is to spoil her! Spoil her! (three)

    Ye Muyun walked over and said in a low voice: "Why don''t you put on your coat, you will catch a cold."


    She felt that her face was hot enough, especially with Zhou Chongguang by her side. She was very uncomfortable when she said something like that just now, and she whispered, "It''s not cold."


    In the next second, he held her little hand in a low voice: "I said it''s not cold, my hands are all cold."


    All of Xue''er''s attention fell on the hand he held her, and she looked down nervously, "Then I...go back."


    She wanted to escape, but he held her little hand and didn''t let go.


    Xue''er''s little hand struggled, but she couldn''t break away, still holding his big palm.


    The thin|tender little hand is placed in his palm, it is very small, and the contrast between white and wheat is also very strong, and there is a feeling of love.


    She looked at him blankly for a while, then raised her eyes blankly, looking at him.


    Ye Muyun stretched out her hand and rubbed her small face, then turned her head and said to Qin Mu: "You can stay with Yi Shu."


    Then, the big palm fell on Cher''s shoulder, and naturally led her into the hall.


    Qin Mu turned her head, squatted and chatted with Xiao Yishu, chatting with each other, she felt that she had never been so naive.


    Zhou Chongguang also stood aside and listened quietly. He looked at her expression so happy.


    He thought, she should like children.


    He walked over and squatted next to her, sometimes looking at Xiao Yishu, sometimes at Qin Mu, a touch of warmth wafted up all over his body... Probably, it was the taste of home.


    In the hall, Xue''er bit her lip, "I...well, do you want to go with Xiao Yishu?"


    At this moment, there were no others in the hall, only two of them. The empty and unfamiliar space made her feel uneasy, and she felt like she wanted to escape.


    This is his home, she is his sister, and it seems normal to go home with him, but...in fact, it is not normal.


    She bit her lip, Zhou Chongguang''s words were in her mind.


    Ye Muyun smiled: "I have something to tell you." As he said, she pulled her to sit side by side on the sofa, she sat on the edge, and he sat down next to her, which was equivalent to forcing her in the corner. , So Cher has a sense of oppression.


    She bit her lip, screamed, and turned her head sideways, with a bewildered little face.


    Ye Muyun put her hand on the back of the sofa, acting very casually, but he hugged her in his arms.


    These days, the little guy is very defensive against him, he almost never kissed her.


    After pondering for a while, Ye Muyun said quietly, "Qin Mu is going to open a gallery and would like to invite you to run it with her."


    "Me?" Xue''er opened her eyes slightly, but in her mind she seemed to have passed the past.


    Those, very familiar, were taken by Lan Yu himself.


    There was a slight pain in her eyes, she looked at him hopelessly, her lips moved...


    "Don''t think too much!" His voice was gentle, and his slender fingers gently rubbed her long hair. "If you don''t want to, stay with Yishu at home, eh?"


    Xueer kept looking at him for a long time, before she whispered: "I''m not unwilling... You let me think about it."


    She was thinking, she couldn''t rely on him forever, she had to go out.


    And maybe this is an opportunity!


    Although, managing with Qin Mu still has something to do with him, but it is better than always being a rice bug at home.


    After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and then looked at him: "Thank you, brother."

 Chapter 2353： Of course it is to spoil her! Spoil her! (four)

    "When I''m an elder brother, don''t say thank you." There is a slight playfulness in his tone, "Besides, I''m just asking you for Qin Mu... She is a little embarrassed to ask directly."


    At this time, Xueer thought of Zhou Chongguang, frowning and wondering if this would be bad.


    "As long as you are willing, nothing else will be a problem." Ye Muyun said quietly, as if he could read mind.


    Xue''er was in a trance again listening to his voice, and then remembered that he didn''t seem to touch her easily recently.


    Except for rubbing her hair, she will not kiss her casually.


    Although getting along was a lot easier, she always felt that... being with him was still dangerous.


    However, she was fortunate.


    At lunch, Qin Mu asked Xueer about the gallery again, and Xueer agreed. After lunch, the two girls took Xiao Yishu upstairs to talk about the gallery. Of course, Xueer was like a white paper. Paper, all things are presided over by Qin Mu.


    Xueer was only responsible for providing paintings, and when she was in New York, Lan Yu''s contacts got some paintings to support the facade, plus some painters.


    Qin Mu''s positioning is quite high, specializing in powerful companies or private personal customization, costly.


    Xueer was fascinated by it. The two chatted together until 6 o''clock in the evening. After the chat, she found that Xiao Yishu was asleep on her stomach.


    Xueer and Qin Mu smiled at each other, patted the little guy, and told her to go downstairs to eat.


    Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan were both here, and Qin Mu and Ye Muyun took the other half back home separately, and they looked a little safe in their hearts.


    Especially Ye Liangqiu, with an unspeakable sigh in his heart, looking at Xiao Yishu, that was her granddaughter!


    However, they cannot recognize each other.


    She didn''t know what Mu Yun was thinking in her heart, is she more helpless than her?


    Moreover, Xue''er lost her memory and lost her previous edges and corners. Ye Liangqiu only felt more guilty in her heart... She was too sorry for this child, but she was kind to her and seemed so deliberate.


    She could only sigh.


    Soon after the meal, the two small pairs went home. Ye Liangqiu absently took a shower. When he returned to the bedroom, Qin Anlan was flipping through the magazine.


    She lay down, stretched out her hand to remove the magazine in his hand, did not speak, just lay quietly beside him, putting her face on his shoulder.


    Qin Anlan''s voice was a little soft, "Liang Qiu, why are you so sad today like this!?"


    She lowered her eyes, her face pressed against her husband, and her voice was soft: "An Lan, I look at Xue''er like that, and my heart hurts. She has lost eight years with Muyun and her memory. If Lan Yu wakes up again, she Will you still be Lan Yu''s wife?"


    Qin Anlan patted her shoulder and sighed, "No, you have to believe in Mu Yun!"


    He seemed to have thought of something, so he smiled: "If you think about it, Mu Yun ate Xueer to death..."


    Ye Liangqiu leaned his head on his shoulders, his expression was a little startled, he was stuck in his memories.


    After a long time, she said softly: "Yes, they were so beautiful back then."


    As she said, she choked up a little: "An Lan, I am very bad. For Mumu''s life, I destroyed such a beautiful relationship... They were really good at the time."


    Qin Anlan knew that this was the knot of his wife''s heart for more than eight years, and he had no regrets in his heart, but how could he bear to blame her?


    Reached out and patted her shoulder, the voice was very low, "Now, it''s fine!"


    Ye Liangqiu kept his head on his shoulder, quietly, without making a sound...

 Chapter 2354： Im afraid, hug me (1)

    The night is like a curtain, and the street lights extend far away like a long dragon.


    In the hurried car, Ye Muyun held the steering wheel with his slender fingers, and looked ahead intently.


    He took the time to look at Xueer holding Xiao Yishu from the rearview mirror, and said quietly: "She is asleep?"


    In the silent night, his voice was very gentle.


    Xue''er gave a hum, and her voice was soft and shallow.


    Ye Muyun''s mouth was slightly bent, his eyes faintly fell on her face for a few seconds before moving away...


    It wasn''t until 8:30 that the car drove into the villa where they lived. When Xueer was about to get off the car, he was stopped by him, "I''ll hug her, the little guy is too heavy."


    Xueer gave a hum, and when he opened the car door and hugged Xiao Yishu, she got out of the car and walked two steps quickly: "Cover a small blanket, or she will catch a cold."


    He paused and asked her to cover it.


    It''s just that when she raised her eyes, she happened to see his deep gaze.


    When her eyes collided, she flinched and pursed her small mouth, "Go in!"


    She walked forward first, and there was an inaudible chuckle from behind, as if mocking her somewhat.


    Xueer paused, standing on the other side of the hall, staring at him.


    Ye Muyun brushed past her, but when she passed by, she whispered: "Little idiot."


    Xueer is almost blown up, she is not a fool!


    His whole family are idiots!


    But she didn''t dare to say this, so she could only stare at him blankly, pursing her small mouth, very pitiful.


    Then, reluctantly followed upstairs, like a little tail.


    Ye Muyun carried the little guy into her own bedroom. After the little guy put down, he turned his head to look at the following Xueer, and said in a low voice, "Hold her pajamas."


    Although Xiao Yishu refuses to wear a girl''s skirt, she is always a girl, so it is better for her mother to do such private matters.


    With a cry, Xueer ran to the locker room and brought a set of pajamas, half kneeling by the bed, carefully changing clothes for Xiao Yishu.


    Ye Muyun quietly looked at her... back, and then down, just looking at it like this, her deep eyes seemed to be on fire.


    But she didn''t even notice, and got out of bed after she changed into her pajamas.


    It was just that she turned around and was hugged, her small mouth was blocked by his warmth, and it was as strong as a hot plug.


    Under the dizzy yellow light, he kissed a little hot, and stumbled to the door holding her, and kissed her against the door.


    Xue''er was stunned and stared at him with wide eyes, with the cold door panel behind him and his hot body in front.


    Her small face was held by him and kissed deeply, bit by bit invaded her nerves.


    Suddenly, her legs softened, and she felt almost untenable.


    What is he doing?


    She struggled abruptly, shaking her head, trying to break away from him, but her struggle resulted in greater suppression of him.


    "Baby, be good." He murmured with a dreamlike voice, kissing the corner of her mouth little by little, comforting her.


    He had no choice but to be passionate, and he didn''t know what was going on tonight, he just couldn''t help it.


    Xue''er was pressed by him like this, and she felt...heinous contact. She didn''t dare to struggle anymore, so she could only raise her face and accept his kiss.


    Such a posture is obviously dangerous, because he is on the verge of breaking out.


    Xueer was a little scared and more guilty, but he seduced her, and she couldn''t help but kiss him again and again... Entangled and passionate.


    The coat fell to the ground, and so did his, pushed together one after another, looking very warm...


    [After zero o¡¯clock~~ Chapter 50 will be violent~~~ Chapter 50~~~ In addition, the new book of the demon will also be released on January 8, which is tomorrow, which will be notified later~~

 Chapter 2355： Im afraid, hug me (2)

    She was getting hotter and hotter, feeling he kissed more and more excessively.


    Moreover, they were kissing in Xiao Yishu''s room, the light was not turned off, and even the small gasps seemed ashamed.


    She trembled horribly, partly afraid, partly moving.


    "Afraid?" He asked softly with a scorching breath sprayed on her soft neck.


    She became more sane, and her voice trembled, "Don''t..."


    "Don''t like me kissing you?" His thin lips pressed behind her ears, and he smirked when he felt her hot.


    Xue''er''s eyes were full of warmth, as if containing water, looking at him hopelessly, "I don''t like it."


    "Your body is more honest than your little mouth." He smiled lowly, then walked behind his ears to her little mouth, kissed sticky and greasy for a long time, raised his eyes, his eyes deep: " Little liar."


    Xueer shook her head frantically, "I don''t have one!"


    She was almost crying, and finally a tear slipped from the corner of her eye, and then she turned her small face away from him.


    Ye Muyun raised his eyes, his voice was hoarse: "Why are you crying? Huh?"


    Was he pressing too quickly?


    Reached out, gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and coaxed her intentionally: "Hey, I am not good, I shouldn''t do this to you!"


    He kissed the eyelids of the fans again, and his voice became softer: "Okay, I won''t cry, I won''t kiss you, I''ll take you to rest, eh?"


    Xueer bit her lip and looked at him without making a sound.


    He smiled, reached out and picked her up, opened the door and went out.


    But he carried her to his own bedroom.


    As soon as she put her down, she struggled to get out of bed.


    "Stay obediently and don''t move, I''ll go to the bathroom." He bent his knees and stared at her with black eyes, intentionally scaring her: "If you dare to go out, I''ll go to your room, eh?"


    She understood in seconds, staring at his eyes, her small mouth trembled slightly, and she uttered a few words: "You are a bad guy!"


    He smiled, stretched out his hand to squeeze her small face, then straightened up and walked to the bathroom.


    Xueer just looked at his back, bit her mouth and curled her body, leaning on the head of the bed and looking at the direction of the bathroom... She really didn''t dare to go because just now... she obviously felt that he was very Excited.


    He is going to the bathroom now...does he solve it by himself?


    In the bathroom, there was a sound of water...


    She suddenly got a little dry and irritable, and she also had uncontrollable imagination in her mind, imagining what he was doing now.


    She covered her face and scolded herself secretly...


    How could she have a relationship with him...?


    Xue''er pursed her lips and kept staring at the bathroom door, but it took him about ten minutes to come out, with moisture in his body and only wearing a bathrobe.


    She suddenly felt very dangerous, a man who had just taken a bath!


    Ye Muyun took a dry towel and gently wiped his hair, with a faint voice, "What are you afraid of?"


    He walked over slowly and threw the towel he wiped wet hair on her little head...


    Cher wore the towel and looked ridiculous, she pulled off the towel with a hand.


    Ye Muyun stared at her, took a cigarette from the bedside table, and dazzled him skillfully. The blue flame illuminates his handsome features, making him look more manly.


    He took a sip before leaning on the sofa beside him, and smiled: "Don''t worry, I''ve solved it, I won''t touch you!"


    "What about tomorrow, the day after tomorrow?" She boldly said, "Can you guarantee it?"

 Chapter 2356： Im afraid, hug me (3)

    After she asked, she looked at him nervously.


    Ye Muyun''s slender fingers pinched the cigarette, looked at her and smiled, then laughed, "No!"


    Xueer was a little angry and stared at him.


    "You think I''m a bad person again, eh?" His eyebrows and eyes were gentle, "Xue''er, before...you always regarded me as the whole world."


    His voice was suddenly faintly disappointed, "Now, you are the most afraid of me!"


    She felt a pain in her heart, and looked at him cautiously. In his eyes, she saw a touch of pain.


    She suddenly became uneasy, and the more she knew their past, the more guilty she was.


    She enjoys his care, but is not ready to give anything, and he can see clearly.


    She doesn''t know why he... even treats her so well!


    "Because of habit." He read what she thought, and said quietly.


    Cher bit her lip, and for a long time, she said nervously, "I can''t promise you anything!"


    "The promise was made by a man to a woman!" He smiled, pinched off the cigarette, and walked towards her.


    Xueer clenched the sheets tightly and was so nervous, but he leaned forward, kissed her little mouth, and muttered, "I will sleep here tonight, I will sleep in the study."


    She opened her eyes wide, wondering why he arranged this way.


    Ye Muyun didn''t explain, she just smiled and stretched out her hand to rub her hair, "be good, obedient."


    After speaking, he walked out of the bedroom.


    Xueer stared at the closed door panel in a daze. After a long time, she took a shower and put on a big bathrobe and came out.


    In the masculine bedroom, she was alone, feeling a bit empty.


    Lie down and turn off the light, his scent is all around her, and her face is hot just lying down like this.


    I finally fell asleep, but in my dream dreamed that he kissed her...


    Xueer woke up in extreme shame, covering her face as soon as she woke up, not daring to think back to her dream.


    That kind of reality, every detail, every hair cell magnification, is clear.


    Even the sharp pain, she can feel...


    She couldn''t sleep anymore, clutching her small face, curled up on the bed.


    At this moment, she actually longed for his embrace, longing for the heat in him.


    There was a sudden flash outside the window.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth were as bright as the day, and dazzling.


    She shrank and looked out the window... Then a muffled thunder sounded, rumbling.


    Xueer screamed and buried her small face in her knees, still afraid, so she got into the quilt.


    The small body was trembling, and the whole body was trembling!


    Lightning and thunder sounded one after another, and the dark bedroom was as if it were daytime. She kept screaming and trembling, very scared.


    The bedroom door opened, and then she was taken into warm arms.


    With her small face pressed against her warm body, she was buried in his arms when the thunder sounded, her voice fragile: "Hold me!"


    Ye Muyun lowered his head, helplessly: "I''m so big, I''m still afraid!"


    She was scared when she was young. He thought that after so many years, she would not be scared anymore. After all, she was also a 26-year-old girl.


    But at this time, the little girl in his arms trembled so much, her little hands were so tightly held, as if he was her only support in this world.


    After a long time, his chin was kissed suddenly, Ye Muyun froze all over, lowered his head, and his voice was incredibly dumb: "Xue''er, do you know what you are doing?"

 Chapter 2357： Im your Baba (1)

    She was like a little milk dog, nestled in his arms and kissed casually.


    The kiss made him angry all over, but he had to press it.


    Because, when she wakes up tomorrow, she will regret it.


    His hand pressed her little hand, his voice was hoarse: "Hey, don''t move."


    He would not be able to bear her kiss like this.


    He is a normal man, and in his arms is the girl he has loved for so many years.


    How could he sit still?


    If there is no response, he is not a man.


    But no matter how he stopped, she still hugged him like a little milk dog and kissed the corner of his mouth indiscriminately.


    "Xue''er!" His voice was hoarse and hoarse, and he held her thin little arm, his dark eyes were deep: "I don''t guarantee what will happen if I kiss again... are you sure?"


    She stepped back a little, and her eyes were full of moisture when she looked at him.


    She looked like a weak beast, fragile and wanted to look at him.


    Yes, he can feel that she wants him!


    She acted so obviously.


    If he refuses, he is not a man!


    She stretched out her hand and clasped her in her arms, her thin lips pressed against her neck, her voice was low, "You just want to get out, I can''t let you go!"


    After finishing speaking, she turned over and kissed her little mouth fiercely amid her screams, entangled thoroughly...


    Outside the window, light still came in from the darkness, and in the bedroom, in the flickering darkness, their bodies, in the ancient melody, entangled again and again, and two lost hearts slowly approached.


    After countless struggles, she was still, unable to restrain the original impulse to walk towards him.


    At this time, she forgot about Lan Yu and Yishu. All she knew was that she wanted this man.


    Want him so much!


    And he, suppressed for too long, and the villain in his arms is so passionate, he let go of the toss, and did not let her go all night...


    At dawn, it rained all night and finally stopped.


    The sky was gray, and there was fresh air everywhere, mixed with the smell of earth.


    A fat little hand gently pushed open the door of the master bedroom, and the cat walked in with a small body.


    The fat little guy wrinkled his nose and walked inside again.


    The light in the bedroom was very dark, and when the little guy walked to the bed, he saw...two people lying on the bed.


    Mother was held in Ye Sansan''s arms!


    The little guy''s face collapsed, and then he carefully opened the quilt!


    Ahhhhh!


    The little guy screamed...


    The person in the bed woke up even after sleeping.


    Ye Muyun and Xueer leaned on the bed, wrapped in sheets, embarrassed as if they had been caught.


    Especially Cher, don''t know how to explain!


    As the little man was about to faint, he looked at them baffledly, and tears fell from his eyes.


    Ye Muyun gave a light cough, "Well, your mother is afraid of thunder! So I hug her to sleep."


    The little guy still stared at him, his small mouth flat: "Before there was thunder, mom didn''t look for dad."


    Of course, because Lan Yu is not your father!


    Ye Muyun decided one thing at this moment, but before that, he took a look at Xueer in his arms first, and then slowly said: "Yishu, you are not Lan Yu''s child, you are my son ..."


    He paused, frowned and corrected: "It''s a daughter!"


    After he finished speaking, Xiao Yishu was dumbfounded.


    So does Cher.


    What is he saying?


    Xiao Yishu was born to him?


    Xueer swallowed alive: "Which woman did you have a good time with?"

 Chapter 2358： Im your Baba (2)

    She felt angry!


    He has given birth to other children, why did he sleep with her last night?


    Ye Muyun only feels a headache!


    He stroked his forehead and stared at her: "Do you think there is someone else besides you, a fool?"


    The amnesia lamb will be angry no matter how docile it is. After going to bed, he said that she was a stupid, which was so irritating!


    Cher bit her lip, "Ye Muyun, you bastard!"


    He looked at her, sighed in his heart, said she was an idiot or praised her, didn''t she catch the point of what he said?


    Look at the little one again, staring at him again, with tears in his eyes, "I was born by my father."


    "Of course!" Ye Muyun opened the quilt directly, walked down like this, hugged Xiao Yishu, and put it in the quilt.


    He looked at her and said softly: "I am the father!"


    After all, Xiao Yishu was only a few years old, and was shocked, with tears in his eyes, looking at him happily.


    So does Cher.


    She lost her memory, but she remembered clearly that Xiao Yishu was Lan Yu''s son, how did she become the daughter of her and Ye Muyun?


    too messy!


    Ye Muyun later did a DNA with Xiao Yishu, including Xue Er.


    It turns out that Xiao Yishu is their child. The only thing is that Ye Muyun has not figured out that Yishu is indeed five years old. Then they have been separated for eight years. Why is she only five years old?


    He vaguely thought that it might be related to Xue''er''s illness at the time, but only Lan Yu knew the truth.


    Boyi Office.


    Ye Muyun stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, and Gu Ze slowly approached, "President Ye, there is news from the hospital that Lan Yu may be sober. Do you want him to wake up?"


    Ye Muyun squinted his eyes and turned his head to look at Gu Ze with scorching eyes. His voice was calm: "How can he have a chance to wake up?"


    Gu Ze paused for a while before speaking quietly, "According to the neurologist, Lan Yu''s survival hope is particularly strong, and his brain wave data is getting normal day by day, I am afraid I will wake up soon.


    As he said, his voice sank, "General Gu, do you want him to live or sleep forever?"


    After speaking, Gu Ze''s eyes fell on Ye Muyun''s face.


    Ye Muyun did not speak immediately, but turned and looked at the panoramic view of the entire city B outside the French window¡ª¡ª


    Boyi is almost in his hands, and Xueer and Yishu are also beside him.


    What is he not satisfied with?


    After a long time, he said quietly: "Gu Ze, I have lost a lot of it leading to such a high place..."


    That acquisition of Rongguang was more than a personal grievance?


    At that time, he was young and vigorous and felt that he was omnipotent, but now, he only wants ordinary happiness.


    This happiness can only be given to him by his wife and daughter. He thought that if he did something to Lan Yu, Xueer probably wouldn''t forgive him.


    He smiled bitterly and turned around to look at Gu Ze, "Lan Yu wants to wake up, just let him wake up!"


    Gu Ze was a little surprised, because this was obviously not President Ye''s style!


    Ye Muyun''s expression became lighter, "Lan Yu has too many mysteries, including Yishu''s birth, which needs him to solve. Xueer and I can''t live together like this for a lifetime."


    He gritted his teeth, "I can''t stand her going to the hospital to see a vegetative every day!"


    Gu Ze knows it, this last item is the point!


    He understands the dark thoughts of men.

 Chapter 2359： Lan Yu woke up (1)

    After a long time, Ye Muyun said softly, "Take me to the hospital."


    After a pause, he said, "I want to see him."


    Gu Ze nodded: "I will arrange."


    Ye Muyun''s eyes flickered slightly, and when he looked outside, he said lightly: "Don''t let Xue''er know."


    Gu Ze just wanted to say something. His mobile phone rang and immediately answered the call. After hearing a few sentences, his expression was a bit complicated.


    After hanging up the phone, his fingers played with the phone lightly, his expression was particularly complicated, "Lan Yu is already awake, the dean over there called this call, mainly to ask President Ye, is to make Lan Yu awake , Or let him continue to fall asleep?"


    Ye Muyun looked at Gu Ze and said slowly, "Let him wake up, don''t let Xue''er know yet."


    He was already walking towards the door, "I''ll go."


    Gu Ze nodded, dialed the phone just now as he walked, and faintly ordered: "Don''t move around."


    When he got downstairs, the driver was driving. Ye Muyun was sitting in the back seat, with his chin clasped with his thumb, thinking all the time.


    Gu Ze occasionally answers a phone call.


    About half an hour later, the black RV drove to Shengyuan Hospital. The dean had been looking forward to it.


    On this matter, the dean really can¡¯t make up his mind--


    Who is living in the hospital? Is President Ye''s rival in love!


    It¡¯s not bad if you don¡¯t die, but you have to wait for it. The dean has to serve this Lan Yu. He has a strong willpower and lay here for so long. He woke up abruptly and wanted to survive and grab a woman from Mr. Ye. ?


    The dean greeted him with a light cough, "Mr. Ye, how do you arrange for Lan Yu?"


    Ye Muyun paused, staring at him: "Kill him?"


    The dean¡¯s forehead was sweating coldly, and he smiled uncomfortably...How can such a thing be said?


    His President Ye ignored him and walked directly towards the elevator in the inpatient department.


    When I saw Lan Yu, even Ye Muyun was shocked. It was only a long time since I saw that man with a melancholic temperament was so thin.


    Standing in front of Lan Yu''s hospital bed, he thought in his heart that the little fool of his family saw Lan Yu like this, afraid that he would cry into tears.


    Thinking about it, a little irritable, just want to smoke.


    He walked over to the sofa and sat down, lit a cigarette, and faintly said to the person behind him: "You all go out!"


    Gu Ze looked at the dean, and the dean was thinking about whether to let Lan Yu live, so he refused to leave.


    Gu Ze solemnly said, "You dean, do you still want to be a dean?"


    These words are a bit serious, the dean is a bit wronged, he just wants to work for President Ye!


    But after Vice President Gu said so, he did not dare to stay.


    After closing the door, Ye Muyun looked at Lan Yu with a deep voice, "I should say congratulations!"


    Lan Yu woke up, his body was still extremely weak, his eyes fell on his face very pale, and after a while, his voice was dumb, and he said vaguely: "You... are you disappointed?"


    "No!" Ye Muyun''s voice was very clear and calm: "I just happen to have something to ask you."


    Lan Yu tilted his head, with a touch of pain on his thin face. At this time, his whole body was in pain.


    After that, he closed his eyes slightly and Shen Yin gave a cracking sound in his throat.


    But Ye Muyun was still waiting quietly, very patient.


    Lan Yu finally spoke; "Can you give me...a drink?"


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were deep and unfathomable.

 Chapter 2360： Lan Yu woke up (2)

    After a long time, Lan Yu said in a low voice, "After the matter is asked, will you... kill me?"


    Ye Muyun didn''t answer immediately, but got up, poured a glass of water for Lan Yu in a cold manner, and placed it next to his bed with a low voice: "Sit up if you want to drink."


    Lan Yu''s lips were very dry and peeled. During these days when he was lethargic, he relied on drips to maintain his life, but these could only be maintained.


    Human instinct makes him long for a sip of water.


    So struggling, desperately trying to sit up, struggling to support himself.


    Ye Muyun looked at him coldly without helping him.


    After five minutes, Lan Yu finally struggled to sit up, panting violently.


    And he probably understands why he can wake up, so that a gentle man has a will not weaker than him in his bones.


    "Lan Yu graduated from the Department of Economics at Stanford University, but changed to oil painting for unknown reasons." Ye Muyun said quietly, looking at Lan Yu with scorching eyes.


    Lan Yu''s slightly thin fingers were holding the cup, squeezing it carefully and eagerly. When he heard Ye Muyun''s words, his fingers trembled, and then he looked up at him with shock in his eyes.


    His appearance was extremely desolate, but Ye Muyun did not dare to underestimate him.


    He squinted and said quietly, "Lan Yu, is that the reason Lan Ting?"


    Lan Yu held the cup''s hand and began to tremble, and the water in the cup kept spilling.


    He looked at Ye Muyun, his dry lips were trembling, and it took a long time before his voice became dumb: "How did you know?"


    "You didn''t leave anything, but your secretary, your woman, left a diary." Ye Muyun said quietly, "Does she have any meaning to you?"


    It was he who killed his secretary first, and Lan Ting was stimulated to do such an irrational thing.


    In the final analysis, it was Lan Yu''s love for Cher that made today.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t know so quickly.


    Ye Muyun''s expression was very pale, "Lan Yu, Lan Ting is dead!"


    Lan Yu''s eyes froze, he looked at the water he was eager for, only half a cup was left.


    He watched for a long time before shaking his hands and tilting his head to take a careful sip.


    It is like the water in a cup, the most precious thing in the world.


    Perhaps after today, he Lan Yu will never have a chance to drink.


    After drinking half a glass of water all the time, he has a little physical strength and a lot of mental clarity, but he can only talk, and he can''t compete with the cold man before him.


    Lan Yu raised his eyes and looked at Ye Muyun, his voice was quiet, but tight, "Now, is she yours again?"


    There was a touch of mockery in his tone.


    Ye Muyun smiled lightly and looked at Lan Yu: "What do you think?"


    Lan Yu was silent and closed his eyes slightly.


    Ye Muyun said softly again: "I did DNA, and Yishu... Lan Yu, I''m curious, Yishu is five years old... why is it my child?"


    Lan Yu''s gaze was a bit horrified and shocked, and he kept staring at Ye Muyun.


    Ye Muyun pressed her thin lips slightly, "Do you know why I didn''t kill you at this moment?"


    Lan Yu slumped backwards, squinting at the man in front of him.


    He didn''t say a word.


    Ye Muyun''s voice continued to speak lowly: "Because, you like it!"


    Lan Yu''s eyes were even more shocked, and his voice trembled: "How do you...know?"

 Chapter 2361： Lan Yu woke up (3)

    Ye Muyun looked at him lightly, "Guess!"


    "Because you are between Lan Ting and Xue''er, you chose to let Xue''er survive." Ye Muyun smiled, "Lan Yu, you persisted for so many years and played such a big chess game. In the end, it was destroyed by yourself. Demon."


    Lan Yu''s face was as gray as death.


    Ye Muyun''s voice continued to sound very softly, "You fell in love with her, so you gave up."


    The cup in Lan Yu''s hand fell to the ground, breaking into pieces.


    Ye Muyun opened the door of the medical record room and walked outside, and said lightly: "Lan Yu, take care."


    Lan Yu is a person who lives in the dark, destined to be a tragedy.


    When he put his hand on the doorknob, Lan Yu''s voice trembled, with endless desolation and humbleness: "Will you let her... see me?"


    And Yishu!


    For Lan Yu, that is his child.


    Ye Muyun looked down, and then whispered for a long time: "Yes! Because you are a part of her life."


    And he must slowly learn to respect.


    She is no longer a little girl under 18 years old, she is a woman, a thinking woman.


    At this moment, Ye Muyun felt that letting go was not so difficult.


    If he wants to get it, he must let go...because he firmly believes that he is the only one in her heart.


    Whether a woman loves a man or not is the most honest body.


    After he finished speaking, Lan Yu''s face was completely ashes.


    If Ye Muyun might have been bluffing before, then now, he can be sure that he really lost Cher.


    Xueer will never belong to him again.


    With the door closed, Lan Yu smiled pale and bitterly in the deserted ward...


    He couldn''t help but think about it, after so many years, so many opportunities, if, if he loved her earlier, would the ending be different?


    It turns out that love or not depends on God''s will.


    Ye Muyun walked out, and Gu Ze and the dean stood outside.


    He paused, his gaze quietly fell on the dean''s face, and he slowly said, "Take care to Mr. Lan."


    The dean stayed for a while, did Ye always change sex?


    Has this suddenly become so generous?


    But no one dared to disobey what Mr. Ye said, and the dean repeatedly said, "We will treat Mr. Lan with the best medicine."


    Ye Muyun glanced at him, and finally dropped a sentence: "Contact the Lan family and tell them the situation."


    The dean was about to burst into tears, so moved, is there any, their President Ye is simply an angel now!


    Is it too kind?


    Ye Muyun didn''t have time to watch the dean play treasure, and quickly walked into the elevator. Gu Ze looked at the dean and smiled, and then left.


    In the elevator, Ye Muyun''s voice was a little tired: "Gu Ze, I don''t know if this is right or wrong!"


    "Is Ye always unsure? It doesn''t look like it!" Gu Ze smiled lightly, "still think Lan Yu will make any movement after letting the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    "It''s not scary!" Ye Muyun looked at herself in the mirror, and said calmly: "It''s mainly...Do you think Xueer will feel distressed when she looks at Lan Yu like this?"


    When he thinks of his own woman and sees other men crying sadly, his heart bursts with fire.


    Gu Ze smiled, then got off the phone, and the dean''s phone came back.


    He took the cellphone and looked at Ye Muyun: "This Dean Hao seems to be getting more and more incompetent, and he keeps calling on this matter."


    Ye Muyun looked at him, "He is probably afraid of standing on the wrong team, that''s all."

 Chapter 2362： You can, please beg me (1)

    Before Gu Ze answered the phone, he smiled, "I can''t figure out this point, and it''s really incompetent."


    Ye Muyun didn''t say anything, watching him answer the phone.


    Gu Ze just hmmmmed a few times, and it was all over there.


    After the call was over, he sighed: "Just now the hospital contacted Lan Yu''s parents, and his parents strongly requested a transfer..."


    After a pause, his voice was filled with a smile, "Probably because I was afraid you murdered their son."


    Ye Muyun''s thin lips pressed, "Follow them!"


    Gu Ze continued: "But Lan Yu refused. He insisted on living in Shengyuan Hospital!"


    As for the reason, no need to say, everyone knows.


    Ye Muyun looked at Gu Ze, smiled slightly, and said nothing.


    He closed his eyes for a long time before whispering; "Go back to the villa!"


    Gu Ze smiled, knowing that he was not in the mood to work, so he ordered the driver to turn the car around and send Mr. Ye home first.


    An hour later, the car stopped at the door of the villa, but Ye Muyun did not get off the car immediately.


    Close your eyes slightly and think for a while.


    The driver was already waiting outside the door, Ye Muyun didn''t move, and he didn''t dare to be disturbed, so he waited quietly.


    For a moment, Ye Muyun pursed his lips and got out of the car.


    Gu Ze got out of the car and stopped him.


    Ye Muyun turned his body and looked at him.


    Gu Ze leaned on the roof of the car and smiled faintly: "When did you...when were you so uncertain?"


    Ye Muyun paused for a while, then smiled, "Probably he doesn''t believe that he is so kind."


    Gu Ze''s smile deepened, watching him slowly walk into the villa.


    Ye Muyun walked in slowly, and the people in the family looked at him a little surprised; "Sir?"


    "Where are the young lady and the young lady?" Ye Muyun unbuttoned his jacket and threw it on the sofa. He sat down and asked with a slightly hoarse voice.


    The servant lightly packed his coat and hung it up. Then he whispered, "I¡¯m in the sun room on the roof."


    Ye Muyun said, um, this thing is in line with her stupid image. After sitting for a while, she got up and walked upstairs. As he walked, he said, "Send a pot of scented tea and small snacks."


    The servant replied instinctively: "The little lady has eaten it already."


    Ye Muyun still walked upstairs, without looking back, only raised his hand to unbutton the two buttons of his shirt, and said in a low voice, "Then give another one."


    The subordinates are a little puzzled. You must know that the husband is very strict with the young lady, and generally does not allow more sweets. But today is what happened, so indulgent is not like the husband''s style!


    However, the servants can ignore Ye Muyun and immediately go to the small kitchen to prepare.


    Ye Muyun walked up the stairs by himself, and there was a mirror embedded in the wall on the edge of the top floor.


    He paused there, looked at his face, and his mouth curled slightly.


    Gu Ze was right when he had no confidence, especially for his little idiot.


    At most, there is only one more idiot now.


    The best way to treat a idiot is to praise her for being smart...


    Ye Muyun walked up to the sun room on the top floor. Amidst the red, green and green, he saw two little guys lying on the blanket in the middle.


    One is white and thin, and the other is fat. In this early winter weather, he even wore a swimsuit.


    There is nothing wrong with Xue''er. The one-piece swimsuit shows her good figure. It is white and thin, and it makes people **** when seen, but what''s the matter with Xiao Yishu?

 Chapter 2363： You can, please beg me (2)

    The little girl¡¯s fat little body only has a small swimming trunk, and it¡¯s okay now. When she grows up, she will go out swimming and sunbathing like this when she grows up?


    Moreover, the two little guys were asleep, Ye Muyun walked over, knelt down beside Xue''er, stretched out her hand to pick up one of her ears, her voice was low and dull: "It''s a cold day, dress like this, eh?"


    Xueer was awakened, and as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw his magnified handsome face, and he leaned over, as if to kiss her, and quickly pressed his little hand against his handsome face, in a low voice, "Xiao Yishu still in!"


    His voice was hoarse, with a chuckle, "It sounds like I am a stepfather."


    The warm palm was placed on her belly, and her heart was agitated.


    Yishu is their child, but it was not born from her small body. As for how it came out, he thought, it should be a surrogacy.


    However, it took Lan Yu a lot of energy and financial resources to save Xiao Yishu''s life. Although there were some conspiracy elements, he still had to thank the man.


    Ye Muyun''s voice was a little hoarse, "I lie down here in this way, what if the servant comes up and sees it?"


    Her little hand was on his shoulder, for fear that he would be messed up.


    The little face was flushed, and he pursed his lips and said in a low voice; "The male employees at home will not come up like you, nor will they come up like you."


    His eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles. When the 28-year-old man was the most attractive, the corners of his eyes had fine lines, but on the contrary, he was a little more confusing.


    "It seems that if you don''t do a little thing, you can''t do what you think of me." His thin lips were attached to her ears, and he spoke in a low voice, teasing her intentionally.


    Xue''er¡¯s fine white palms fell on his shoulders, listening to him, tightening suddenly, her fingernails ran through the expensive cloth, leaving scratches on it, and then she hugged his neck tightly, shamelessly : "It''s daytime now."


    "What''s wrong during the day, baby?" He hugged her with a hot face, found her little mouth, and kissed her for a long time.


    She didn''t dare to move, so she could only let him kiss him obediently. There was only a thin swimsuit all over her body, sticking to him, and feeling the heat of his body made her a little scared.


    Since the relationship happened that night, she avoided him later, and they never had a relationship again.


    Now, does he want to recover the interest?


    Cher bit her lip and looked at him baffledly, regretting wearing this.


    His eyes were as if he was about to strip this piece off her.


    She was terrified, her little face pressed against his neck, and her voice was low: "Xiao Yishu is still here, don''t mess around."


    Ye Muyun squinted, staring at her all the time, and chuckled: "How do you know I''m going to mess around, eh?"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms, with a dull voice: "Your voice will be lower for a while, eh?"


    She bit her lip, looked at the great sunshine on the top, and looked at the sleeping piggy hunting aside, and was angry, "Ye Muyun, you are shameless!"


    Ye Muyun laughed low, kissed her small mouth, and said vaguely: "You just know? Huh?"


    Probably because she knew that Xiao Yishu was their child, and because she knew that she and Lan Yu were a fake husband and wife, she accepted Ye Muyun safely... He kissed her, she was a little shy, but she liked it, and even took the initiative to hold his neck. His little ruddy mouth was sent over to let him kiss.

 Chapter 2364： You can, please beg me (3)

    He changed his tone when he kissed, and his breath became hotter and hotter, almost burning her.


    Xueer also felt his eagerness, put her arms around his neck, and said softly; "Will you go back to the room?"


    "Yishu is here, I don''t worry..." He whispered to her lips in a low voice.


    She was very angry, and beat him with a little hand, "Ye Muyun, you bastard!"


    Is he going to do such a shameful thing in front of Xiao Yishu?


    She glared at him, but that little appearance was nothing more than a bluff.


    Ye Muyun looked at the fat little guy and continued to kiss the little guy in his arms, her voice was dumb, "Yi Shu...I think it is necessary to give her X education to correct her wrong ideas."


    Xueer almost exploded her hair, staring at him: "You are shameless."


    "I only want you!" His thin lips kissed her delicate neck, smiling.


    Then she started torturing her, Xue Er was worn out with a fine sweat, and finally bit her lip and hugged him.


    He got his wish.


    The person who sent the snacks downstairs pushed open the door on the top floor, and heard a faint cry. The person who came down was someone who came over. After thinking about it, he understood. The old face was red and he quit.


    The husband is really Meng Lang, the young lady is still there, can''t wait?


    The door closed again. In the warm sunshine room, Xue''er''s sweat was snuggled in his arms, and she kept crying.


    But the harder she cried, the more interesting he felt, and the more he tortured her.


    Later, she couldn''t help but put her arms around his neck and called his brother, saying compliments and begging for mercy. At this time, she would say whatever he liked to hear, and she was no longer ashamed.


    I thought he would let it go, but she obviously underestimated the inferior nature of men! ! !


    Ye Muyun was used very well, but still didn''t let her go, and tortured her to death by various means.


    When everything calmed down, he lay down, his shirt removed and wrapped her body in the sun.


    Xueer turned her face a little bit annoyed, and bit on his shoulder, "Bad guy!"


    Ye Muyun smiled low, looked at her with clear eyes, and couldn''t help but leaned over to kiss her little mouth, his voice was dumb, "It''s not bad, can it make you comfortable?"


    Xueer couldn''t hear what he said, she covered her ears and shrank into his arms, with a small voice: "Shameless!"


    He laughed and found that she had nothing to say except "shameless and bastard".


    What a kid!


    He smiled happily, then as if thinking of something, his smile narrowed down.


    And his little girl was still in his arms, and she spoke in a low voice: "Brother, I... can I still see Lan Yu every day?"


    She was upset because she was afraid of him being angry.


    There was no gap between her and his past, but she liked him and liked him again.


    She doesn''t want to change, because liking someone is just feeling.


    Although she doesn''t remember very much, she remembers being with Lan Yu... She didn''t want to sleep with him much.


    And seeing Ye Muyun seems to be...I want to be with him every day, I want to...sleep with him.


    Just like just now!


    Just thinking about it, Xue Er felt a little ashamed, biting her lip and looking at him with tears.


    Her mind is the same as Xiao Transparent, how could he not know!


    So she teased her with a low voice, "Good boy, do you like it?"


    Xueer looked at him baffledly, and his voice became a little deeper: "Do you like to have **** with me?"

 Chapter 2365： She recovered her memory (1)

    She looked at him, deceiving Ai Ai a little bit, and could not speak for a long time.


    The small expression on his face is like a weak animal.


    He kept looking at her and sighed slightly: "How can I hurt you, huh?"


    However, Xueer suddenly hugged his waist, and her voice was a little silly and cute: "Brother. I feel very bad about myself."


    He hummed and looked down at her with a very gentle expression.


    The big palm patted her shoulder, and the corner of her mouth was slightly bent: "Why?"


    "Really!" Her little face rested on his shoulders, her voice low, "Lan Yu is still...a vegetable, I feel very happy and uneasy."


    He looked at her quietly for a while, then suddenly said, "Lan Yu has woke up."


    "What?" Xueer sat up from his arms with a shocked expression on her face.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes had a light color, "Yes, he woke up."


    She thought about it and cared about him again, so there was a flash of water in her eyes, looking pitiful.


    He was sitting there, his white shirt hung loosely, with bright black hair scattered on his shoulders, an indescribable beauty of weakness.


    He knew she was thinking carefully, but he didn''t pay much attention to her deliberately, so he looked at her and smiled faintly: "What''s wrong?"


    Cher bit her lip and shook his arm lightly, "Brother, I want to see him."


    "After sleeping, I want to meet other men, eh?" He made a posture of a superior.


    Xue''er''s small mouth was slightly pursed, she didn''t know what to say, and then there was more water in her eyes, and she didn''t want to be seen by him, so she lowered her eyes, and her little head was lowered.


    Ye Muyun looked at her like this, angry and funny, but his heart was soft, indescribably soft.


    He reached out and rubbed her long hair in a low voice, "Want to see him?"


    She gave a hard hum, raised her eyes and looked at him blankly, shaking his arm like a little daughter, "Brother, please."


    Ye Muyun narrowed her eyes slightly, then put her thin lips on her ears, and taught badly, "Baby, please beg me to try."


    begging?


    Her eyes were full of water, and she looked at him blankly, not understanding why he said that.


    Is it all right to beg him?


    The stupid little guy pursed his small mouth, knelt down beside him, whispering begging him.


    Ye Muyun raised her eyebrows, half propped up herself, staring at her small face with some burning eyes, and then chuckled: "That''s how you beg for help, eh?"


    His fingers gently stroked her red lips, which was very suggestive.


    Although Xue''er didn''t understand, she looked at him as if she could...cannibalize!


    eat human¡­¡­


    Her head faintly felt something coming out of the ground, and then, like a rewind.


    Ten-year-old Ye Muyun,


    Seven-year-old Ye Muyun,


    Looking at her, the eyes are like custard bags, and the eyes are like eating her.


    Be careful not to be eaten!


    There seemed to be a string in his head, which was violently pulled, and then everything became clear.


    Xue''er''s expression was a little dazed, she kept looking at him, her eyes a little straight.


    Between the lightning and flint, she remembered everything, including the parting and hurt...


    She stared blankly at the handsome face magnified in front of him, at this moment he was bullying her, she had been accustomed to bullying since she was a child.


    If she guessed correctly, he was thinking of some shameless activity in his heart now.


    He asked her to ask, is to ask her to ask with a small mouth...

 Chapter 2366： She restored her memory (2)

    Xue''er''s gaze has been stunned, Ye Muyun moved his fingers down, pinched her small chin, and teased her softly: "Little cute, little dear!"


    Xueer stopped her face, and she refused--


    He is so perverted!


    When is it so nasty?


    Her eyes were empty, preventing him from discovering that she had recovered her memory, still looking stupid and cute.


    And the man with the worm¡¯s brain raised his eyebrows and hooked her in his arms, his thin lips pressed against her little ears, teaching badly, and his voice was hot and dumb: "I beg a man to do things, it''s not like this Beg."


    Xueer raised her eyes to look at him, her eyes filled with thin water vapor, "I didn''t ask you to do anything!"


    "You haven''t asked yet? Huh?" His voice became even hotter. "You want to see another man. Doesn''t this call me to do something?"


    She was folded in his arms, she was about to cry, her voice was small and quiet, "Then I beg you."


    His eyes were clear and deep, with the look of a grown man doing bad things, she would not fail to understand.


    What''s more, she has remembered everything.


    "Think about it, how should I beg me, eh?" He bit her little ear.


    Xue''er''s eyes were a bit misty, so she blinked and looked at him baffledly.


    For a while, she bit her lip in a low voice, "That''s it, okay?"


    She reached out and hugged him, kissed his chin gently, and slowly went down...


    His voice was extremely hoarse, "Xue''er, a little more down!"


    "So? Brother... or so?" She asked very stupidly, but the actions she made were not stupid at all, almost driving him crazy.


    Ye Muyun gritted his teeth, "It''s already fine, good!"


    She was like a small animal, with her small face buried, doing all kinds of shameful things to him, but she was very scared, and it was his life.


    At last she cried out, said she would not, and called his brother.


    He taught her a few times and she couldn''t, she would just lie on her stomach, shaking her body like a helpless little beast.


    He couldn''t help but hugged her, slowly pressed her in his arms, bit her little mouth, and whispered hot and hot: "So stupid, what should I do!"


    The little guy in his arms didn''t say anything, just buried himself in his arms, bearing his cruel whip...


    He didn''t let her go until night fell, and he reached out and brought the sleeping Xiao Yishu back to the master bedroom.


    The warm yellow light, the family of three lying together, is very warm.


    Ye Muyun looked sideways at the piggy lying on the side, and couldn''t help but smile: "I can really sleep! The same as when you were a kid."


    And the same little pig was still panting, the whole person still in the aftermath.


    After calming down for a long time, she looked at him with a small face, her voice was small, "When can I go to see Lan Yu?"


    Ye Muyun gently rubbed her little cheek with his fingers and smiled lightly: "The Lan family are all in the hospital now, are you sure you want to see it?"


    Xueer stared at him!


    She was fooled!


    He clearly did it on purpose!


    Obviously... she and Lan Yu are fake couples, Lan Yu became like this again for her, and Lan Ting.


    Yes, Lan Ting is dead!


    Xiao Yishu is not yet a child of the Lan family...With all these things added up, where does she have the face to go to the hospital?


    Xueer felt that she had fallen into his routine and turned her face away and didn''t want to bother him.


    Ye Muyun gave a low laugh, hugged her from behind, "Are you angry?"

 Chapter 2367： She restored her memory (3)

    She still didn''t talk to her, carrying her small body.


    Ye Muyun chuckled: anger is so cute!


    He hugged tightly and coaxed in a low voice, "Then...or else, please beg me again, eh?"


    Xue''er turned around abruptly and stared at him!


    He was embarrassed to say begs. She used her hands and mouth just now, but he played a routine for her.


    "Bad!" She was not good at swearing, so she could only squeeze out these two words, then angrily lifted the quilt off the bed and walked towards the door.


    Ye Muyun laughed in a low voice, and followed her bedroom lightly.


    She shut the bathroom door to the sky, "I want to take a bath, you go out!"


    He laughed, his temper is quite big!


    But he still walked gently and opened the bathroom door.


    Xue''er was taking a shower, and the bathroom was stained with entanglement, giving her body a very hazy beauty.


    She looked at him sideways, her expression a little lost, and then threw a bar of soap over, "Go away!"


    The voice is tender and soft, it is better to say that he is acting like a baby when he is angry.


    Ye Muyun smiled in a low voice, hugged her from behind, and kissed her delicate face and neck, "I beg you a few more times, maybe I will agree, eh?"


    "No," she said angrily and weakly.


    But how could she be more than his...seduce! ?


    ...Omit ten thousand words! ! !


    When he was completely satisfied, he took her out of the bathroom, and Cher was nestled in his arms with a low and mute voice: "I must see him today!"


    He patted her stock and glanced at her: "Just for this, I want to press you a few more times!"


    Dare she do it with him just to meet Lan Yu? What kind of logic is this?


    Xueer wailed and was hugged by him. She kicked and bitten, as fierce as a wild animal. He beat her violently several times, which hurt her and became honest.


    Xue Erzhe was in his arms, crying and making noise. He really couldn''t be cruel. After lying down together, he kissed her: "I will arrange for you to see her tomorrow afternoon, eh?"


    She looked at him blankly, her eyes clear and doubtful.


    "I just have no credibility, eh?" He reached out and pinched her little nose.


    Xueer looked at him, looked at his good-looking handsome face, a bit colder than before.


    Her eyes were faint and far away, as if she hadn''t seen him in a long time.


    Suddenly stretched out his hand to hug him, buried his face in his waist and abdomen, and yelled softly: "Brother."


    At this moment, she was very scared, she almost lost him.


    She didn''t dare to think that if she... was hit to death by Lan Ting that day, would she never see her brother again.


    She didn''t think of others, but him.


    Because of him, she is the only regret in this world.


    She closed her eyes long, taking the temperature from him.


    She said in her heart that she missed him and loved him, but she still didn''t want to tell him, she remembered.


    Probably... it''s a prank!


    She was so coquettish, his heart suddenly softened, and he reached out and touched her little head...


    Under the warm yellow light, there is a warm feeling, quiet and beautiful.


    For a moment, she raised her little head, her face was red: "Brother..."


    He hummed and looked at her intently.


    The face is really handsome!


    Cher bit her lip and leaned close to his ear, "Should I... please?"


    Ye Muyun looked at his little guy, almost about to laugh, and muffled his voice: "Baby, are you asking for a favor?


    Ok? "

 Chapter 2368： She restored her memory (four)

    Xue''er''s little face flushed terribly, but she still looked at him firmly.


    He was too, his eyes burning, as deep as flames throbbing deep in his eyes.


    She suddenly felt that her lips were a little dry, and licked her small mouth, but she didn''t know how tempting such a move was. Ye Muyun stretched out her hand and pulled her into her arms, with a low and hoarse voice, "I don''t need you to ask... Where do you need to ask for this? Huh?"


    His handsome face got closer and closer and finally kissed him slowly.


    Once again, the water and dew blend together, the soul and the body become one.


    When it was over, Xue''er was so tired that he fell asleep, but he was too satisfied to get up before he got up, and saw a small person standing at the door.


    The little man still wears only a little swimming trunk, although...the little girl is a little unsightly, but really, it is still very loving.


    At least Ye Muyun felt so.


    He stared at the little guy''s shirtless body, and waved at her: "Come here."


    The little pig pigman stared at his eyes and snorted, "Ye Sansan, you are bullying mother again!"


    Ye Muyun sneered: "Do you know how you were born?"


    The little piglet crawled into his arms and stuffed Bingbing''s little feet and hands into his arms to keep warm... Even if Ye Zong was in his prime, he shrank.


    Then, that little guy smiled and said, "Ye Sansan, do you know?"


    Ye Muyun pulled the little guy out of his arms, but the little piggy refused, sucking it firmly on Ye Sansan''s body like a magnet.


    "I count three times and tell where you are from?" Ye Muyun''s voice was somewhat.


    "One!"


    Little Pig wailed, still sucking on him, stronger than a magnet!


    "Two." Ye Muyun counted mercilessly.


    The little guy''s eyes were full of water, and he hugged a little tightly. With his thin feet, fat legs, and a light body, there was no one in that picture.


    And that little guy opened a pair of cute eyes, he just couldn''t bear to eat it!


    Reluctant to be? If he is really reluctant, he is not her old man!


    Ye Muyun stared at the villain, her face darkened, "One!"


    After counting, he took the little man from his arms and walked towards the door with one hand.


    The little guy screamed with cold, and climbed up with his little hands and feet, trying to climb into his arms, but Ye Sansan just cruelly lifted her out.


    Lan Er''er cried wow, crying pitifully: "Uncle bullies me."


    "Is it still called Uncle?" Ye Muyun stared at her tear-stained face, as if she had seen Xue''er when she was a child, when she was still a little milk yellow bag.


    His heart softened, and he reached out and took the little guy into his arms, allowing her little hands and feet to warm up in his arms.


    However, he still took Lan Er Er''s child to her own room and walked directly into the bathroom.


    Lan Er''er looked at him vigilantly, and immediately covered his careful mouth: "No peeking!!"


    Speaking harshly.


    Ye Muyun stared at her, "I only wore a pair of swimming trunks, you told me not to peek?"


    He now seriously doubts how Lan Yu and Tang Xueer brought up the second grader Lan Yishulaba!


    The kid Lan Er Er jumped into the bathtub with no water, raised his eyes, and his big cute eyes were eager, "Then you let the water out?"

 Chapter 2369： She restored her memory (5)

    With a low smile, Ye Muyun filled the water halfway, soaked in a comfortable bath for the little guy, and then wore a towel pajamas. It was a little blue elephant, very cute.


    He hugged him and went downstairs to have dinner with the little guy. Kid Lan Er''er looked upstairs, coughed lightly, and asked quietly, "Where''s mother?"


    Ye Muyun smiled slightly: "Mom is a little tired. I need a rest."


    Lan Er''er looked at him with tears in his tears. He was supposed to be stubborn and not eat, but he hasn''t eaten since the afternoon and he has starved to death long ago!


    He looked at him baffledly, and finally took a spoon to eat, looking at the bad uncle while he was eating.


    Ye Muyun sat next to the little guy, stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, in a low voice, "Do you know where I came from now?"


    "Uncle Ye''s belly!" The little guy confessed in tears with great reluctance and shame.


    Ye Muyun''s face was stiff!


    Then he admitted reluctantly that his perfect gene was not inherited by Lan Er''er. She was almost a copy of Cher.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that when he grew up, Lan Er Er could be handsome and out of the sky.


    Ye Muyun sighed, and reached out to touch the little guy''s short hair, and said in a low voice: "Yishu, you are the child of your mother and I. You just need to remember this, you know?"


    Xiao Yishu was silent, obviously still reluctant.


    Ye Muyun couldn''t do anything about him for the time being. He smiled, thinking about the future.


    After staying with the little guy for one night, after ten o''clock, Xueer came downstairs to find food by herself. She was probably really hungry.


    Ye Muyun sat on the sofa without moving, and quietly ordered the servants in the family to make another one for her.


    Xueer sat in the dining room to eat, Ye Muyun sat on the sofa and watched, with Xiao Yishu lying on his lap beside him, with a comic book in hand.


    The little guy is probably too tired to fall asleep, his small body is lying on Ye Muyun''s body, and the fat little hands are also holding his waist, it seems that he is sleeping very well!


    Xueer looked at it, her eyes were a little hot.


    Although Yishu is his child, she also knows that he is very pampering and doting on Yishu.


    She ate quietly and looked at him secretly for a while.


    There is a touch of gentleness on his sturdy face, he has not spoken, just staring down at the little guy.


    Xueer suddenly felt that he was already very much like a father and quickly entered such a role.


    And she, it seems that she has not been able to come in quickly, silently, and immersed herself in eating.


    When she finished eating, Ye Muyun stopped her: "Come and help me get the book!"


    She raised her eyes, and then said oh.


    Ye Muyun stretched out his hand and took the cartoon from the little guy''s hand and gave it to Xue Er, while he carefully picked up Xiao Yishu and walked upstairs.


    He held it cautiously, the tenderness between his brows and eyes could not be hidden, and he looked profound and charming in the light.


    She followed him, and when she walked halfway, he seemed to wait for her deliberately.


    Xueer paused, then set her eyes on him, and said slowly: "You seem to love her very much."


    Ye Muyun chuckled softly and looked at her: "I also eat my child''s jealousy, eh?"


    She stayed silent, hung her head, walked a few steps quickly to Xiao Yishu''s room, and put the book on the bedside of the little guy, because the little guy couldn''t see his book when he got up early in the morning and would blow up hair.

 Chapter 2370： She restored her memory (6)

    Ye Muyun kept smiling faintly, and carried the little guy into the bedroom to cover the quilt.


    Straighten up, and looked at it quietly for a long time, saying that as much as you like, you will look like as much as you like.


    Xue''er looked at her, her small expression a little awkward.


    Finally, his gaze turned sideways and gave her a hand.


    Slender fingers held her fingertips, "Go back to the bedroom!"


    Her little hands flinched, and she deceived Ai Ai a little and said, "That''s enough."


    Ye Muyun laughed, "What do you think I am going to do, eh?"


    She lowered her face.


    For a moment, he smiled, stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms, half-hugged her out, and said in a low voice: "Although I want to do it, maybe...you can''t bear it."


    She blushed horribly, earning a profit: "You can''t bear it!"


    When I finished speaking, I wanted to bite off my tongue. This is too much room for imagination.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were always clear, and he looked at her like that, and said slowly, "Maybe we can use another way!"


    Xueer stared at him-shameless!


    He smiled, opened the door and led her back to his bedroom, and then she was kissed by him on the door.


    The kiss is gentle and careful, without the eagerness of love jade, but with a touch of warmth, like a couple who have been together for a long time.


    Xue''er''s body was supported by him, against the door panel, feeling helpless and indulging in his kiss.


    He would occasionally stop, muttering to her lips: "Can''t bear it, eh?"


    His voice was really husky and hoarse, she couldn''t bear it, she shook her head desperately, looking at him as if she was covered in water.


    Ye Muyun smiled lowly, kissed her delicate little chin, and continued to coax: "I''m jealous with a child...I gave it to you, can I give it to someone else?"


    After speaking, shamelessly give her...different things.


    He wasn''t really that, just teasing her to see how she collapsed.


    Xueer lowered her head, looking at his black head after squatting down, and suddenly reached out to grab his hair, her voice was extremely fragile: "Don''t..."


    He stopped with a low smile, got up and kissed her little mouth, his voice was muffled: "Then tell me, what do you want?"


    She bit his chin angrily, and regretted the bite, but he was not angry, and instead smiled and hugged her: "Hey, draw me a sketch."


    She looked at him in surprise.


    Ye Muyun smiled, went to the bedside and opened the drawer to take out a few books. When he looked up at her, his expression was a little pale, but full of pampering.


    He walked towards her and took her to the sofa to sit down. Of course, she was sitting on his lap.


    She is still a little unaccustomed to this kind of intimacy, it is too long before.


    She was sitting on her side, holding the sketchbooks he gave her in her hand, looking through the book after book, every one was him!


    Those lines, handsome faces, familiar and strange, belong to him at every age.


    At every age, handsome and indifferent.


    Xue''er''s eyebrows were drooping and brought a little gentleness. He looked at it with deep eyes.


    "Brother, have you never laughed since you were young?" Suddenly, she raised her eyes and asked in a small voice.


    Ye Muyun smiled faintly, "Of course... I will laugh when I face you."


    Xue''er was stunned, looking at him blankly, some not knowing how to pick it up.


    After a while, he lowered his head and turned over again, and then cautiously said: "Look, you don''t laugh."

 Chapter 2371： She recovered her memory (7)

    After a while, he lowered his head and turned over again, and then cautiously said: "Look, you don''t laugh."


    "Want to watch me laugh?" His voice suddenly became hoarse, "You can beg me."


    Xueer almost exploded her hair, staring at him: "Can you not ask for okay all the time?"


    It seems to be very dissatisfied.


    Miraculously, he seemed to know how to read minds, and chuckled, "I''m not satisfied yet, do you want to come again, eh?"


    Xue Er simply didn''t dare to raise her eyes, and she complained in a small voice: "Looking crazy!"


    He laughed and looked at her, she looked at the sketches.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "Actually, you remembered it, didn''t you?"


    She raised her eyes sharply and looked at him with shock in her eyes.


    And he didn''t avoid her gaze, he kept smiling.


    She said with difficulty: "How did you know?"


    "Because the look you look at me is different!" He smiled, bowed his head and kissed her lips, "Welcome back, heart."


    He called her nickname, and Xue Er''s eyes were filled with water, and her lips trembled, and she could not say a word.


    He has been looking at her with tolerance, as if he had grown up.


    She is in his arms, he is within reach, as long as she wants, she can have him again.


    Perhaps before the car accident, she was still angry with him. Although she liked it, what happened eight years ago was still a blow to her.


    But now, she doesn''t seem to care so much.


    What she cares about is his existence, whether he is still by her side.


    Xue''er smiled slightly, stretched out her hand around his neck, and called out to her brother.


    The eyes are facing each other, it''s a long time to meet again...


    At this moment of ambiguity, she suddenly asked, "Brother, didn''t you want me to paint you?"


    Ye Muyun looked at her, gritted her teeth, "Tang Xueer, do you think it is appropriate to do this now?"


    "What is the right thing to do?" She looked at him with a pure and innocent appearance, but there were endless eyes between her brows and her eyes, sticking to his arms like a little fairy.


    He stretched out his hand to pinch her small chin, his eyes became deeper, and he spoke word by word: "Make love!"


    She raised her small mouth: "You said I can''t bear it."


    "Let¡¯s change it in another way." His voice was hoarse, and he reached out and took the sketchbook aside in her hand, then hugged her up, walked towards the bed, and rubbed the tip of his nose kiss. To her: "I love you so much, huh?"


    She wrinkled her small nose and said dissatisfiedly: "It will hurt."


    Ye Muyun laughed softly, "Then I''ll be gentle."


    ... As a result, he didn''t let her go all night.


    At the end, she lay in his arms and said softly: "You are so intemperate!"


    His black eyes still stared at her, as if he was not full.


    She lowered her head and took an angry bite.


    He laughed and said meaningfully: "It''s because you''ve been hungry for me for too long."


    Xueer thought of Song Keren and snorted, "Then you can do it with your previous girlfriend!"


    The previous girlfriend?


    Ye Muyun chuckled, "But I... don''t want to."


    Because Song Keren is not the person in his heart, so he doesn''t even want to force it.


    When he said this, she didn''t know how to answer the conversation at once, and looked at him happily.


    Ye Muyun turned off the light as soon as he raised his hand, with a sigh in his voice: "Sleep."

 Chapter 2372： He has become different (1)

    Ye Muyun turned off the light as soon as he raised his hand, with a sigh in his voice: "Sleep."


    "Are you avoiding the question because I mentioned Song Keren?" She waved her small fist and accidentally punched him on the chin in the dark.


    He frowned, "Do you think I need to avoid you?"


    There was another smile in the voice: "We are all sleeping together again. It seems unwise to worry about other things, Mrs. Lan, eh?"


    His intention was something that made her unable to be upright and confident, so she only dared to say in a small voice: "Marriage is not true!"


    Ye Muyun smiled, did not speak any more, just pressed his little fluffy head into his arms.


    The night is deep, and the two long-lost hearts are finally together again.


    "Brother, in the past eight years, have you ever thought of me?" She said suddenly.


    Ye Muyun lowered her head. He thought she was asleep, but she didn''t expect that she would have energy to speak.


    The voice spoke softly: "Every day, every second, I think!"


    "Then you are still looking for Song Keren as your girlfriend?" Xue''er''s little tooth bite hard in his heart, and he felt a little bit painful, and then he smiled deeply, "I have to find a spare tire. Isn''t it?"


    Xueer was angry, scratching, biting, and hitting, "You tell me Mrs. Lan to try again!"


    She was making a lot of trouble, and he restrained her with one hand, and the small body was pressed, and no matter how much struggle, it was futile.


    His black eyes were very close to her, and his voice was low, "That''s...Mrs. Ye, eh?"


    Xue''er blushed, but he couldn''t see when the light was off.


    Her little face was buried in his arms, and there was no sound for a long time, he knew that she was shy.


    Both are 26 years old and almost 27, and they are the mother of a child again, and they are so easily shy.


    The more she was like this, the more shameless he was saying in her ears. He couldn''t see her blushing, but he could feel her little heart beating fast and her little face was also scary hot. Passed her.


    When I wake up early in the morning, it is already a different morning.


    Every day from now on, she will be with her.


    Ye Muyun turned his head, looked at his beloved little girl, and kissed him.


    She didn''t wake up, probably because he played too crazy last night, he kissed her, she just frowned.


    He smiled, lifted the quilt and put on a morning coat, went to see Xiao Yishu, the little guy did not wake up either.


    When Mr. Ye returned from the children''s room, he leaned against the bed, his heart was full, it was a bit lonely.


    The people I care about most are by my side, but they are all sleeping.


    He went out to smoke two cigarettes, and then returned to the bedroom, his villain still did not wake up.


    He smiled, leaned on the side of the bed, reached out and gave her a hand.


    She woke up, raised her delicate little hand, and patted his handsome face, "No!"


    He caught her little hand, and his voice was low and dumb: "Don''t you want to see Lan Yu?"


    The little guy in his arms immediately opened his eyes, raised his small face, "Really?"


    Mr. Ye''s face turned black all at once: "Tang Xueer, if you show such a nymphomaniac expression again, I promise you will never see him in this life!"


    Her small mouth opened wide and she looked at him happily, and then as if thinking of something, she kept acting like a baby in his arms: "Brother."


    Ye Muyun squinted at her, some of them couldn''t help her, and snorted, but he still squeezed her face, "Okay, I''ll take you when I get up!"

 Chapter 2373： He has become different (2)

    Xiao Yishu was still young, and there was no need to let her know for the time being. When the two of them got into Ye Muyun''s car together, Xue''er still asked a little nervously, "The Lan family...?"


    Ye Muyun slowly buckled her seat belt, staring at her: "Am I very unable to see people?"


    Cher lacks confidence: "You know!"


    "Know what?" Ye Muyun was not angry: "Knowing that Lan Yu took my daughter as his own, and raised a boy, huh?"


    When he said this, Cher lowered her head, put her little hand on the car door, and said softly: "Then don''t go!"


    Ye Muyun stretched out her hand and took her little hand, shook it, and then whispered for a long time: "Xue''er, I''m a little jealous, understand?"


    She opened her eyes wide, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    His handsome eyebrows raised slightly: "I''m jealous, is it weird?"


    She still looked at him baffledly, with a surprised expression.


    Ye Muyun smiled, reached out and rubbed her hair, "Little fool."


    After speaking, the car started.


    Christmas is approaching. The winter in City B is extremely cold. Through the front glass of the car, you can see the sky is starting to drift.


    "It''s snowing." The people beside him whispered, and then stretched out their hands...


    How stupid!


    Ye Muyun drove the car very slowly, looking sideways at the silly robes that were tightly dressed around him, couldn''t help but smile, "Is there no snow in New York?"


    She turned her head, her small face was full of excitement, but she said softly: "Brother, there is no you in New York!"


    His eyes stayed on her face for a few more seconds, then he drove intently.


    And Xue''er''s heart is hot. Was she too unreserved just now?


    Ye Muyun kept driving, until her heart calmed down, he suddenly said: "Now it''s getting more and more coaxing."


    "I didn''t coax people!" She was fooled as expected, speaking quickly and quickly.


    Ye Muyun turned her head, looked at her and smiled, and stopped talking.


    When Xueer returned to her senses, she knew that she had been fooled, but she had no other choice but to blush and heartbeat.


    The car had been driving, she opened the window, and small snowflakes floated into the car.


    Ye Muyun''s voice was very weak, "I will catch a cold."


    "I want to feel it." She said softly, then turned her head and smiled sweetly at him: "Brother, are you happy?"


    She was like this, his heart softened...how could he be unhappy?


    He was so happy that he sent her to see his ex-husband!


    However, the anger in her heart was not worth mentioning in front of her smile, so she held the steering wheel with one hand, and the other hand caught her thin wrist.


    Xueer stayed for a while, turned around and looked at him.


    His hand moved slowly to hold her little hand, his fingers clasped tightly.


    Her expression went from surprise to unspeakable joy, and she looked out the window and called her brother, her voice was particularly excited.


    And he kept holding her hand without letting go.


    At this point, Lan Yu is no longer important, she has already made a choice...


    The car was parked in the parking lot of the hospital, and Xueer was about to get out of the car, her hand was caught.


    Then, his entire warm body was covered, and before she noticed, he hugged her body.


    His voice was deep, "Xue''er, I''m sorry, and...thank you!"


    Sorry for his helplessness and giving up, thank her for understanding and returning to him.


    He hugged her, buried his face in her little neck, and said nothing, but he showed his fragility and helplessness in front of her to the fullest.

 Chapter 2374： He has become different (3)

    Xue''er was held by him like this, pursed her small mouth, and then whispered for a long time: "It''s okay...it doesn''t matter!"


    She said lowly: "It''s all over... Brother, it''s all over."


    He didn''t speak, just hugged her for about five minutes.


    When he finally let go, he said in a calm voice, "From now on, don''t leave my sight."


    "Domineering!" Her voice was delicate and soft, which was really fatal.


    Ye Muyun raised his hand to look at his watch and smiled faintly: "Okay, it''s time to go up and see Lan Yu."


    When we got off the car together, he naturally took her little hand without evasiveness.


    Along the way, the staff of Shengyuan Hospital paid their attention...Is President Ye and Princess Tang getting better?


    When she got to the elevator, Xueer made a profit, and whispered, "Stay low-key!"


    "Afraid that Lan Yu is sad?" He just didn''t let go of her little hand, still holding it tightly.


    Xueer couldn''t help but looked up at the top of the elevator silently. When the elevator door opened, she hummed, "Domineering!"


    Ye Muyun has received many accusations, anyway, as long as Lan Yu feels dazzling, everything is worth it.


    When he walked to the door of the ward, the doctor just walked out of it, and when he saw Ye Muyun, he briefly confessed Lan Yu''s situation: "Lan Yu''s situation... Mr. Ye, not too optimistic!"


    Xueer stayed for a while and immediately asked: "What''s wrong with him?"


    Ye Muyun patted her little hand to comfort her, then looked at the doctor: "What''s the matter?"


    When Lan Yu woke up yesterday, he looked at Lan Yu as if he was about to recover.


    The doctor hesitated for a while, probably thinking for some words, and then he said: "Mr. Lan was also injured at the time. His leg nerve was compressed, and then he could not be treated for so long, so one of his Legs, it''s very likely...can''t stand up anymore."


    There was a touch of shock in Xueer''s eyes¡ª¡ª


    He couldn''t stand up anymore, which meant he was... she didn''t want to think that it was possible.


    But she actually knows that it may be real.


    She pursed her small mouth, and did not make a sound for a long time, but her small face was a little pale.


    Even Ye Muyun was a little embarrassed, but he quickly recovered, and said quietly: "You have an expert group. If it doesn''t work, please ask foreign experts to come for a consultation and try to treat Mr. Lan Yu''s leg."


    The doctor was a little surprised, because Lan Yu and their family''s President Ye are not the rivals in love?


    If Lan Yu''s legs are scrapped, how can he **** women from President Ye? Mr. Ye can''t run just by running!


    Therefore, this successful man, this state, this pattern, this heart, is big.


    The doctor nodded and smiled, "Yes, I know Mr. Ye."


    Ye Muyun motioned for him to go down first, and then turned his face to look at Cher, "Are you satisfied now?"


    Cher lowered her face: "What if...can''t it be cured?"


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed her long hair with a hoarse voice: "You have to believe that Lan Yu is based on talent, not on skin. There are countless women on his talent alone."


    Xue''er opened her eyes wide, then turned her head and ignored him!


    When she walked to the door of the ward, she stood there for a while before she plucked up the courage to open the door, and then a plate flew towards her... accompanied by Lan Yu''s angry cry, "Go!"


    Xueer was stunned on the spot and forgot to avoid it. If Ye Muyun hadn''t pulled her away, her forehead would probably be hit.

 Chapter 2375： You pity me, eh? (One)

    Xueer was stunned on the spot and forgot to avoid it. If Ye Muyun hadn''t pulled her away, her forehead would probably be hit.


    After she was calm, she saw Lan Yu sitting on the hospital bed irritably, tantrums at the nurse: "Go away, I''m going to be discharged!"


    The eyes of the two little nurses were full of water, and they calmly calmed down:''Mr. Lan, this is only temporary, and our attending doctor will find a way to treat...


    "Give me chicken soup?" Lan Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the little nurse. "I''ll say it one more time, get out!"


    There were tears in the eyes of the two little nurses, rolling around, but they didn''t fall.


    Xueer looked at the door and couldn''t believe Lan Yu was in front of her.


    In the past, Lan Yu was gentle and restrained, he had hardly gotten angry, and was always gentle.


    The man in front of him was full of hostility and irritability, like a mad beast, plus an untrimmed hair, looked like an angry lion.


    She watched quietly, and Lan Yu raised her eyes and saw her.


    His angry gaze slowly sank, and he kept looking at her like that, as calm as the sea, and unfathomable.


    Xue''er''s lips moved slightly, and she called out, "Lan Yu."


    Lan Yu still looked at her for a long time before laughing at herself, "What are you still seeing me doing!"


    "Should I not come?" Xue''er''s voice was very soft. She looked back at Ye Muyun and asked with some difficulty: "Can I chat with him alone for a while?"


    Ye Muyun looked at her calmly, then nodded: "Of course."


    The two little nurses stayed in a daze, and subconsciously reminded: "Miss Tang, Mr. Lan Yu''s mood is unstable now! We are afraid that..."


    There was a blush in Lan Yu''s eyes, staring at the two little nurses: "Will I eat her?"


    The little nurse didn''t say anything, didn''t dare to say a word, and ran out afterwards.


    Xueer staggered them, then silently closed the door.


    When she closed the door, she saw Ye Muyun''s face...that expression, there was no one else.


    She spoke with her lips: "Stingy!"


    He naturally saw what she was saying, and he was a little dumbfounded.


    This little bastard, he wants to be alone with a man, is he not allowed to be jealous?


    The door closed, he shook his head, leaned on the door panel, and looked at the little nurse: "Not leaving yet?"


    The two young nurses looked at Mr. Ye and sighed. Mr. Ye''s heart was so big.


    But they didn''t dare to stay and rolled away.


    Ye Muyun looked at their backs, leisurely took out a cigarette from his pocket, and looked calmly, his eyes a little deep.


    In the ward, Xue Er pursed her small mouth, looked at Lan Yu, and slowly approached.


    Lan Yu glanced at her, his expression was not friendly, and hummed coldly, "You are sorry for me, come to see me?"


    Xue''er finally walked to him, her eyes dropped, her lips trembled, but she said nothing.


    Suddenly, Lan Yu stretched out her hand to poke her away, and the things on hand also smashed towards the door, and fell on the door with a thud, and then slid to the ground, making a shrill sound.


    Ye Muyun was smoking outside the door, naturally he heard the crack, his body paused, and then he smoked lightly, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Inside the door, Cher bit her lip, shocked in her heart.


    She slowly turned her head back, looking at the broken plate, then looking back at Lan Yu''s face, and asked softly, "Are you left with the strength of losing your temper now?"

 Chapter 2376： You pity me, eh? (two)

    "How about it?" Lan Yu''s face was full of sneers, "Otherwise you think I am a useless person, what else can you do?"


    He smiled mockingly, "Or do you think I can put the little nurse just now on my hospital bed?"


    Xue''er frowned: "You are not such a person, you are not allowed to say that about yourself."


    Lan Yu laughed lightly, "Miss Tang looks at me too high."


    He paused, looked at her with a gloomy look, and said every word: "I am such a person, can''t you tell?"


    Xueer remembered Ye Muyun''s words and coughed softly, "You still have talent!"


    Lan Yu looked at her with a somber gloom in his eyes that she felt trembling when she saw it.


    He said: "Tang Xueer, do you know me? Do you know my past? Do you know how many women I used and had relationships with on the road to success. Huh?"


    He squinted and sneered: "Even I like my own sister... I''m a complete pervert!"


    "No, you are not!" Xueer said anxiously: "You are not..."


    She slowly squatted down and caught him with a hand on her heart. She raised her head and looked at him seriously, looking at this man who had lived together for several years.


    This man, once saved her, even if now knows that they are all conspiracies, but... she can''t hate it.


    Because know... After all this, he will suffer more than her.


    "You are not... Lan Yu, you have the ability to love." She looked at her with soft eyes: "You love me, don''t you? You are not as hard-hearted as you think, not as dark as you think... You can The one who came out was just like me. Huh?"


    Lan Yu''s eyes drooped, looking at her small face, there was no expression on his face, she couldn''t see what he was thinking at this time.


    He looked at her like this for a long time, and then suddenly smiled darkly.


    At this time, Lan Yu¡¯s hair was a bit messy, and his beard hadn¡¯t been shaved for a long time. It was very long, and his cheeks were sunken deeply because of his thinness. It looked very different from before. Especially when he smiled like this, he looked special. Gloomy.


    Xueer was a little uneasy, but she didn''t escape, but kept holding his hand tightly.


    Lan Yu leaned forward, the gloomy face close to her, and his voice was even more somber and hoarse: "Okay, do you want to save me?"


    He got close to her small face, smiled weirdly, and said every word, "Leave him and stay with me! Huh?"


    Cher''s lips moved and looked at him hopelessly.


    Lan Yu chuckled slightly, and said mockingly, "Since I choose to be with him, I don''t care what I do, go... how far, how far away!"


    When he yelled at this, Lan Yu''s forehead had blue veins sticking out, and he looked very shocked.


    He shook her away, regaining his violent spirit.


    Xueer fell to the side and looked at him blankly with her lips pressed, with a touch of disbelief on her face.


    Lan Yu''s body was leaning towards her, one of his legs was inflexible, so he stuck to this side, but one was unstable, and suddenly fell under the bed and fell on her...


    Xueer screamed, and instinctively supported Lan Yu, not letting his legs press.


    Lan Yu''s face squeezed against her abruptly, his face almost distorted: "Why, not willing? Huh?"

 Chapter 2377： You pity me, eh? (three)

    Her face was squeezed and it hurt. She felt that the thin layer of flesh was about to be deformed. She gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, "Lan Yu, are you rational?"


    He still smiled weirdly: "You said my wife ran away with me, and I need to be rational, eh?"


    Xueer gritted her teeth, "Lan Yu, it''s impossible for us."


    "It''s impossible to get out! Don''t be a Virgin!" He said viciously, then propped up one of his legs, trying hard to get back on the bed, but he was so weak that he lifted his body again in embarrassment. Fell down.


    This time, he fell heavily to the side.


    Xueer wanted to help him, but he held her hand and threw it aside heavily.


    He looked at her and sneered: "Did you see it? I don''t even have the strength to climb back on the bed, Tang Xueer, what are you still pestering me to do, watching my jokes?"


    Xueer sat on her knees, biting her lip, her small face was fragile, but what she said was maddening him: "Yes, I just came to see your joke, not only today, but also tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, in the future. I come every day to see Mr. Lan¡¯s jokes..."


    Lan Yu''s face turned green with anger, staring at her, almost roaring: "Get out of here!"


    "Get off!" Xue Er pursed her lips, "Also, I won''t call a nurse for you, just sit on the ground!"


    His face turned dark now, staring at her: "Tang Xueer, now help me to the hospital bed."


    Xueer stepped back and smiled softly, "I''m here to watch a joke, why do you want to help you up, if you want to get up, just climb up by yourself, don''t you have a leg?"


    Lan Yu had a dark face and stared at her, if his eyes could kill someone, Lan Yu had already done so.


    Just then, the door opened.


    It was not Ye Muyun who opened the door, but Lan Yu''s parents.


    As soon as the door was opened, everyone was surprised by the situation in the ward, especially Lan Yu''s parents.


    He rushed in and looked at Xue''er angrily, "He''s all like this, are you still treating him like this, or are you still a human?"


    Especially Blue Mother, she wanted to slap her with a slap. Ye Muyun caught her hand, and his voice was very deep, "Mrs. Lan, this is not your place to go wild."


    Mrs. Lan gritted her teeth and raised her eyes to look at Ye Muyun: "Mr. Ye, I know you are powerful in City B and cover the sky with one hand, but my son is like this in order to save this woman. Can I even hit him?"


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were deep as water: "Mrs. Lan has forgotten who hit Xueer! Isn''t it fair that your daughter has committed a crime and your son paid the price?"


    In a word, Mrs. Lan¡¯s pain point was touched, and Mrs. Lan¡¯s voice was sharp and piercing: "Then my Tingting, in New York, you didn¡¯t even feel the jump for you at all?"


    Xueer was stunned, and Ye Muyun gently pulled her into his arms.


    He looked at Mrs. Lan, smiled softly, and pursed his thin lips, "Mrs. Lan, do I have to be responsible if she likes me? She jumped off the building and has something to do with me? Also, is she dead?"


    Mrs. Lan''s face was pale and she couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Muyun continued to sneer: "She died because of Lan Yu''s twisted love, indulgence towards her, and your indulgence towards her."


    Ye Muyun paused and continued: "Don''t buckle your own pots on others."


    Mrs. Lan was trembling with anger, and pointed at Ye Muyun: "Go away, don''t come here again!"

 Chapter 2378： You pity me, eh? (four)

    Mrs. Lan was trembling with anger, and pointed at Ye Muyun: "Go away, don''t come here again!"


    She kept saying, "Lan Yu, can we transfer to the hospital? We won''t live here anymore. Yes, they want to murder you, just like Tingting."


    Mother Lan said, kneeling on the ground, she didn''t even know what she said, but she kept saying, "They want to kill you, they will harm you, Lan Yu...Did you forget Tingting? You don''t like Tingting the most. Is it?"


    She mumbled to herself many times, and Lan Yu closed her eyes slightly.


    Xueer was also stunned.


    Lan Yu likes Lan Ting''s things, does the Lan family know?


    When she returned to City B, what did they mean by their kindness?


    When she is a fool?


    She bit her lip, her face pale.


    But Ye Muyun stretched out his hand to press her in his arms, preventing her from hearing this.


    She doesn''t need to know these shadows.


    At this time, Lan Yu exhausted his last bit of strength: "Enough!"


    Mother Blue was stunned, she couldn''t believe that this was what her son said. His son is helping others to talk about her?


    Her voice was a bit stern: "Lan Yu, Tingting is dead, will you wake up if she is dead?"


    Lan Yu just looked at her like that with a strained face and a terrifying aura. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, "Yes, she''s dead... But Mom, I had a ridiculous dream these years. It¡¯s more than me!"


    It was the abnormal love of their whole family that brought Lan Ting to where she is now.


    After Lan Yu finished speaking, Mo Mu''s face became pale, she was unwilling to accept such a fact.


    They knew that Lan Yu liked Lan Ting and had always been doting on Lan Ting.


    After Lan Ting jumped off the building, the doctor found out that she was mentally ill, and Lan Yu was determined to send her for treatment. But how willing is the mother of Lan, after sending her for treatment, does it mean that she admits that the Lan family has a mental illness?


    This is absolutely unacceptable to her.


    Later, Lan Ting lived a drunken life, and Lan Yu also ran to learn painting. This family was once hopeless.


    However, Lan Yu brought back the beautiful Tang Xueer and Xiao Yishu. The old couple had always thought that God was not bad for the Lan family, and finally had a future. It turned out that everything was still a bad fate.


    "Lan Yu, are you worthy of your sister like this?" Mrs. Lan cried bitterly: "You saved this woman and gave up your sister."


    Xue''er''s body was nestled in Ye Muyun''s arms, shaking gently.


    Although she had known this for a long time, she was still injured when she was torn apart.


    She was lying in Ye Muyun''s arms, shaking tremblingly, like a wounded little beast.


    And Lan Yu was lying on the ground, ugly and embarrassed, his eyes fixed on her.


    Seeing her so clean, and himself... Lan Yu smiled softly, a little sad.


    He himself didn''t know when his heart was moved. If it were not for this car accident, he would probably never admit to himself.


    Xue''er''s eyes collided with Lan Yu''s, he was so embarrassed, the pain in his eyes was so clearly visible.


    The softest part of her heart seemed to be hit.


    In those five years, when she was on the verge of death, Lan Yu held out his hand, and he embraced Yishu. In those ordinary days, his gentle care for her... enveloped her like a net, making her breathless.


    She struggled slightly, she thought Ye Muyun would not let her go, but he let it go.

 Chapter 2379： Female version of Li Zeyan! Shuai Cool Hanging Fried Sky (1)

    She walked a few steps forward, half-kneeled, supporting Lan Yu''s arms and shoulders with one hand.


    He was already thin, but after this illness, it was even lighter. Although she was weak, she was able to support him.


    Lan Yu was stunned for a moment, looking at the small face close at hand, her throat tight: "Tang Xueer, what are you doing?"


    "Save a bastard!" Cher gritted her teeth, staring at him.


    Lan Yu squinted, "Do you think you are the savior? Go back to Ye Muyun!"


    "Of course I have to go back, but before that, I want to see how you can connect your broken leg to death." Xueer''s voice hummed slightly.


    Lan Yu almost exploded his hair, his messy hair stood up, and his thin face was shocked.


    He stared at Xueer like that, and his voice was dumb: "Do you want to see how miserable I am?"


    "Yes!" Xue''er''s voice was relaxed: "You can think of it as the most poisonous woman''s heart!"


    Lan Yu raised his eyes slightly, staring at Ye Muyun, and said almost embarrassed: "Pull your woman away!"


    President Ye stood graciously, Yingting''s appearance and Lan Yu''s appearance formed a huge difference.


    Lan Yu pursed his lips and looked at the man in front of him, suddenly feeling a little dazzling.


    Those gloomy thoughts came over the sky, pressing him almost out of breath. When he was awake, he realized that it was jealousy.


    Yes, he was jealous that Ye Muyun could get all her love and innocence.


    It is false to say no regrets, that day, if he was cruel, he would have got her.


    However, he was fortunate. Fortunately, he didn''t force her, otherwise he would stand in front of her now.


    Ye Muyun chuckled lightly, "Generally, I would not object to what she wants to do."


    Lan Yu was dumbfounded.


    Then Ye Muyun raised his hand lightly, and then several security guards appeared at the door.


    "Take Mr. Lan and Mrs. Lan away. From now on, in this VIP ward, no one is allowed to come in without my approval." Ye Muyun''s voice was particularly weak: "What she wants to do, even if it''s nonsense, I will fulfill her wish. ."


    Lan Yu was completely stunned.


    Stunned, and Xue''er, she slowly turned her head and looked at Ye Muyun!


    Install!


    He is just pretending!


    When has he been so generous! It''s simply for Qi Lanyu.


    However, she needs his help, and she is still silent.


    Mrs. Lan was carried out by the security like a chicken. She screamed: "Let go, you bastards, I am Lan Yu''s mother, why can''t I see my son? I want to call the police and take you lawless. People."


    The doctor was aside, expressionless: "Because Mr. Lan is in a bad state now, it is not suitable to visit!"


    Mrs. Lan screamed; "You bastards, I want to sue you, you just want to murder my son."


    "Please!" The doctor smiled slightly, made a plea for her, and then said softly: "The police will come here for at least half an hour, and this half an hour is enough for us Do a lot of things, for example, a single shot can make a person completely insane. Of course, the police will let you take Mr. Lan Yu back. But we can¡¯t guarantee that it¡¯s still a good patient."


    The blue mother''s face changed again and again, until she was completely black in the end, she cursed, "You quack doctor!"


    "Every year, some medical accidents are always allowed, aren''t they?" The doctor smiled meaningfully: "And this year, our hospital still has places."

 Chapter 2380： Female version of Li Zeyan! Shuai Cool Hanging Fried Sky (2)

    The blue mother''s eyes went black, and she passed out immediately after turning her eyes!


    Ye Muyun looked at Lan Yu, stepped forward and supported Lan Yu on the hospital bed, then turned his head to look at Xue''er: "Go back first, if you want to come later, you can come every day!"


    Afterwards, he looked at Lan Yu with a light tone: "Whether you are depressed, or be the original you, you can do it yourself! However, Xueer is a face-controller, and she probably won''t like the way you are now!"


    After speaking, Lan Yu raised his eyes to look at him, and ran into the indifferent Ye Muyun. For a moment, no one spoke.


    Xueer looked at this, looked at that, did not dare to scream.


    Finally, Ye Muyun caught her little hand: "Go home first."


    She uttered oh, and couldn''t help but look back at Lan Yu after two steps.


    Ye Muyun didn''t turn around, but said softly, "Lan Yu, I will give you a chance to compete fairly."


    After a pause, he chuckled again, "The premise is that you clean up yourself!"


    Lan Yu was extremely angry, his face was completely black.


    Xueer turned around and whispered: "When will you be so irritating?"


    President Ye said proudly: "I''m generous enough!"


    Her little hand secretly took his palm, and asked carefully: "Can I really choose again?"


    Ye Muyun snorted softly: "What do you mean?" Anyway, Lan Yu was like that, he was not worried.


    Xueer said cautiously: "What if it recovers?"


    Ye Muyun stopped and looked at her coldly.


    "You said you can choose again!" She bit her lip, but there was a touch of mischief in her eyes.


    Ye Muyun looked into her eyes, angry and funny, reached out and rubbed her hair, humming softly, "Idiot!"


    "You call me an idiot again, and I''ll be with Lan Yu!" Xue Er raised her mouth and threatened in a low voice.


    President Ye looked at Lan Yu''s appearance and smiled lightly, "Okay, you can go now!"


    The way Lan Yu is now, probably she can''t speak!


    As he said this, the little man hung on his arm, refused to come down, and went all the way out.


    Leaving Lan Yu half lying there...


    He actually knew that he had already lost!


    It wasn''t his appearance or his legs, but between Ye Muyun and Tang Xueer, there was never someone else''s position.


    He supported himself, looked at the button next to the bed, reached out and pressed it.


    Five minutes later, the doctor came in and smiled: "Mr. Lan, it seems that you have figured it out and are going to receive treatment, right?"


    Lan Yu''s eyes were gloomy and did not speak.


    "Oh, if I were Mr. Lan, who was so famous and owned so many properties from the Lan family, how could I have to stand up hard, right?" The doctor smiled not like a doctor, holding a book in his hand. , The tone was very light: "From today, let''s start with the recovery injection, but it may be a little painful!"


    Lan Yu raised his eyes and looked at the doctor.


    Obviously he is a male doctor, but his facial protein is so bad that he looks like a pale face.


    Damn it!


    In his heart, Lan Yu looked down on such a doctor, so he had a calm face: "I request a change of doctor."


    "Change the doctor? I''m sorry, Shengyuan Hospital, I have the final say." The doctor smiled meaningfully: "Forgot to tell you, my surname is Qin...Ye''s younger brother."


    Lan Yu slumped, "Qin Mo?"


    impossible!


    Qin Mo''s appearance is not so sissy at all, and Qin Mo is not a doctor of medicine!

 Chapter 2381： Female version of Li Zeyan! Shuaiku Hanging Fried Sky (3)

    The doctor leaned forward, his face very close to Lan Yu, and said every word, "My name is Qin Chen! Ye Muyun''s youngest brother."


    Lan Yu squinted, only then did he remember that Qin Mu really had a twin brother, his name was Qin Chen.


    Unexpectedly, the Qin family can still cultivate boys like this, it looks particularly... mother!


    Qin Chen was still very close to his face, so close that Lan Yu could see his overly beautiful eyelashes, which were long and curled, and he didn''t look like a man!


    At this time, he had an illusion that this man was adjusting himself!


    For Lan Yu, this is a shame.


    His Adam''s apple loosened a little, and he said coldly: "Aren''t you the same?"


    "Mr. Lan thinks too much, even if I do... Mr. Lan looks like this, it is not in my consideration, so please Mr. Lan to cooperate with the treatment, as for some other unreasonable ideas, don''t think about it." Qin Chen laughed a bit disgustingly!


    Lan Yu''s face is black...


    Shameless doctor, obviously his eyes are full of peasants.


    Lan Yu¡¯s face was full of rejection, and Qin Chen straightened up and chuckled, ¡°Mr. Lan, as long as you behave and cooperate with our experiment... No, it¡¯s treatment. I promise I won¡¯t be particularly painful. I¡¯ll be gentle. , Lighter."


    Lan Yu gritted his teeth: "You quack doctor!"


    Qin Chen smiled, "If you can get out of this ward now, the experiment on you will stop. But unfortunately, you can''t even jump out."


    Lan Yu squinted, staring at him fiercely, "What do you want to do to me?"


    Standing in front of the hospital bed, Qin Chen looked indifferent as a doctor, but his face was very beautiful, especially when the corners of his mouth were raised, he felt bad.


    Qin Chen smiled slightly: "Your leg nerve necrosis, so far there is no cured case, so we can''t guarantee the effect, but the worst result is...the same as now."


    Lan Yu looked sullenly, looking at this disgustingly beautiful male doctor, "Are you comforting patients like this? Have you complained about it?"


    Qin Chen squinted and bowed his body, "Mr. Lan''s leg is broken, isn''t his brain broken? I''m threatening, not comforting, OK?"


    Lan Yu lay down and covered his head with a quilt, "Get out!"


    But the beautiful male doctor did not go out. Instead, he copied his hand in a white coat and said quietly: "It may be painful to get an injection, so...in order to prevent Mr. Lan from hurting himself, you must first tie you up!"


    Lan Yu suddenly lifted the quilt, unbearable, "I am not your test product!"


    He was wrong, this is not a quack at all, this is a black-hearted doctor.


    He struggled, but his legs were inconvenient and he was weak. Two strong nurses were enough to subdue him.


    Lan Yu was pressed, embarrassed and embarrassed, he had never been like this before.


    Being tricked by a doctor who is neither male nor female, he must be a spy sent by Ye Muyun.


    The tall nurse is struggling to press him.


    Qin Chen walked over slowly, with a thick needle in his hand, like the kind of injection for pigs.


    It was Lan Yu, with his eyes darkened, staring at him, panting: "Let me go!"


    "Treatment!" Qin Chen smiled quietly, "Don''t worry, it''s just a little painful and you won''t die!"


    She looked at the nurse on the side: "Roll up your pants."


    [Call Qin Chen crazy~~~]

 Chapter 2382： Beautiful as a woman (1)

    The little nurse stepped forward and lifted the quilt aside, and then rolled the trousers, but the medical gown was too slender and couldn''t be rolled up. The little nurse looked at Qin Chen hesitantly: "Doctor Qin, I can''t roll up."


    Qin Chen glanced at it, his tone was light: "Then pull down from above!"


    The little nurse hesitated... Pulling down from above, it turned into a word, isn''t it just take off?


    This is not so good, anyhow Lan Yu is also a public figure!


    The little nurse hesitated, Qin Chen glared at them and went over to pull...


    His actions were very rude, with a bang...


    The little nurse covered her eyes together--


    Oh, Doctor Qin, the coolest Doctor Qin in the hospital, did such an indescribable thing to Lan Yu. At that moment, Lan Yu''s expression was also very wonderful.


    After pulling, Qin Chen directly aimed the needle at Lan Yu''s knee.


    And his face turned out to be horrified and pale.


    Qin Chen smiled: "Are you afraid of injections?"


    Lan Yu would never admit it, and said coldly, "No!"


    "Nothing! Because this injection is really painful!" Doctor Qin coughed lightly.


    And Lan Yu was sure that he had not heard it wrong, and there was a touch of gloat in the tone of this black-hearted doctor!


    Damn it, he was struggling, but his broken body and the medical clothes pulled below his knees made him look very embarrassed.


    At this time, he wanted to kill his heart!


    When the thick needle pierced his skin that day, Lan Yu''s forehead was full of beads of sweat, and his voice was gritted with teeth, "I swear, as long as I can, I will kill you by myself."


    Qin Chen pushed the needle intently, took the time to smile, and revealed his nasty white teeth: "I''ll wait until you can leave!"


    They were so close that Lan Yu could smell the faint smell of cologne on his body.


    A female doctor who puts on perfume!


    Lan Yu stared at him, almost staring out!


    But the pain continued, and the pain that pierced his heart made him unable to say a word anymore. He panted hard, pinched his arm into Qin Chen''s arm, and sank deeply, almost seeing blood.


    But Qin Chen only frowned slightly, and his voice was a little dumb: "Isn''t Mr. Lan afraid of death? He looks like a lady right now!"


    Lan Yu''s eyeballs exploded, and his appearance was completely different from his previous appearance.


    The nurses couldn''t bear to watch...With Doctor Qin there, it is possible to kill the patient!


    But look at Dr. Qin, how professional he is. The hand is pinched like this, and the needle is still shot steadily. You must know this kind of nerve-stimulating needle. On the other hand, Lan Yu''s leg has no hope in this life, and It is very likely to paralyze the upper body.


    The little nurses all looked at Qin Chen with admiring eyes. Doctor Qin is the light of Shengyuan, the person that the director is afraid of.


    At this time, their doctor Qin pushed in all the medicine and slowly pulled out the needle tube. When the needle tube was pulled out, Lan Yu let out another violent roar...


    Qin Chen straightened up, patted his hand, and sneered: "Seeing that you are screaming like everywhere, no one wants to force you!"


    Lan Yu fell on the pillow panting, ignoring his embarrassment, panting and screaming: "I want to complain to you!"


    "Please!" Qin Chen didn''t care, only his exposed eyes flashed badly, and then took off his mask. As Lan Yu thought, it was astonishingly beautiful, even more beautiful than a girl.


    Moreover, it is very similar to Qin Mu, but with a bit more heroic spirit.


    But the mother-in-law is still the mother-in-law!

 Chapter 2383： Beautiful as a woman (2)

    Lan Yu glared at him, extremely angry, and felt that there was no way for him to take this quack doctor.


    Qin Chen looked at the nurse: "Take his pants... well!"


    Lan Yu...is ashamed and angry again!


    Qin Chen must have been sent by Ye Muyun to torture him!


    Lan Yu lay upright and refused to talk.


    Qin Chen threw the needle aside, took a tissue and wiped his hands slowly, with a low voice, "Mr. Lan Yu may also have some problems with his brain. Please contact the Department of Neurosurgery for examination."


    Lan Yu turned his head abruptly, gritted his teeth: "The surname is Qin, don''t go too far!"


    "It turned out not to be stupid! Great." Qin Chen''s voice was cold, standing aside and looking at Lan Yu condescendingly, "Okay, you can take a good rest, try not to move that leg, and I will come back tomorrow Help you get an injection!"


    Lan Yu said coldly: "I don''t want to be cured!"


    "Dead, how can you chase the little girl, in a wheelchair?" Qin Chen smiled coldly, "Don''t be funny."


    After that, go straight out, the back is handsome and cool!


    At least, the little nurses looked at them with their faces covered and screamed, very excited.


    Lan Yu tightened his lips and glanced at the two little nurses, with a cold voice: "Do you like this girl?"


    The little nurse covers her face, motherfucker?


    "Our doctor Qin is definitely not a scorpion." The little nurses said in unison, "You will know later."


    after?


    Lan Yu sneered, he can be sure now!


    But his sneer made the little nurse resent¡ª


    Not handsome at all, and weird!


    They''d better go to see Doctor Qin, at least it''s pleasing to the eyes!


    The little nurses simply arranged the clothes for Lan Yu and went out first. Qin Chen was outside, holding a notepad in one hand and a pen in the other, staring at them, "Is he half angry?"


    The little nurses all smiled: "With Dr. Qin here, he probably wasn''t healed, and he was also angry!"


    Qin Chen got up and smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, this man Lan Yu is like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death. He hasn''t died for Tang Xueer now, so where is he willing to die?"


    After speaking, she shrugged and walked toward his office.


    The two young nurses looked at each other, and one of them asked cautiously: "You said, did Dr. Qin deliberately? What about such a thick needle!"


    "Bah, baah! Doctor Qin is the most upright doctor in our hospital, how could he do such a thing...but it''s not impossible..."


    The two nurses smiled at each other.


    Inside the door, Lan Yu was lying quietly, his whole body burning with combat power!


    He must stand up and take care of Doctor Black Heart!


    Also, he is indeed...not giving up!


    In the downstairs parking lot of Shengyuan, Ye Muyun was holding the phone in his hand. After quietly listening to Qin Chen''s call, he turned his head to look at the worried Xueer: "Qin Chen has done it."


    Xueer gave a vigorous hum, and then asked him bluntly, "Has Qin Chen just returned to China?"


    "Yes, less than a month!" Ye Muyun rubbed her hair, "Want to see you?"


    With that, he started the car.


    Xueer nerdy: "Have you seen it?"


    "Private meeting, it seems not yet!" Ye Muyun smiled slightly, fingers clasped his chin, and asked while driving, "By the way, it seems we should discuss the wedding date."


    He paused: "It seems to be eight years late, Miss Tang!"


    Xue''er blushed, then hummed softly, "I don''t know who caused it!"

 Chapter 2384： Freshman cleared one dead one! (One)

    Xue''er blushed, then hummed softly, "I don''t know who caused it!"


    "I was wrong to make you pregnant!" He smiled, and suddenly said, "Yes, you...Did you get pregnant on purpose, eh?"


    "I didn''t!" Her voice was delicate and soft, which was really not convincing.


    So he knew.


    Did not laugh at her, but felt distressed.


    His handsome face narrowed his expression, besides being gentle, there was a trace of heartache.


    The hand grasped her little hand and did not let go.


    Xue''er''s voice is low: "I''m sorry, I don''t have any protection."


    She thought that the child was gone... but she did not expect that the child was born in another way.


    She and him were in peace at this time. After a long time, she looked at him with a small face: "It''s not just because of me, but you are also very grateful to Lan Yu, right?"


    President Ye''s expression sunk and hummed softly, "Will it?"


    He didn''t admit it, she naturally knew the reason, so she smiled lightly and didn''t say much.


    Ye Muyun''s fingers clenched a little, and his voice was deep, "In the future, I won''t let you alone."


    He didn''t dare to think about what happened to her in New York, he didn''t dare to think about how painful she was...


    "Don''t blame you!" She turned her head and smiled sweetly, her smiling face, like a ray of sunlight, illuminated his whole life.


    His throat rolled, and it took a long time to mute his voice: "Okay!"


    Xueer also smiled lightly, tilting her head and watching him drive...


    The sun shone into the car, her small face was white, so clear that she could even see the little fluff.


    At the red light, he stopped the car, looked at her sideways, and smiled lightly: "Yes, I am very grateful to him."


    Therefore, when I tried to kill Lan Yu countless times, think about Yishu and Xue''er being well, and Lan Yu became like that, he...unconsciously relented.


    She was right, he was not just because she refused, but because Lan Yu really saved her and Xiao Yishu.


    The accounts between men and men are generally clear.


    From before to later, there have been calculations between Lan Yu and Ye Muyun, Zhou Chongguang was just an accident caught in the middle, or a chess piece used by Lan Yu.


    Of course, he also knew that letting the tiger go back to the mountain would cause endless troubles.


    But he is still willing to do this, he will feel at ease, and Xueer will be happy, and Xiao Yishu will also be happy.


    What he wants most now is to make them all happy.


    The car slowly drove back to the villa. The little man sat in the courtyard and waited, with his chubby little hand on his chin, looking very cute.


    When the car stopped, Ye Muyun got off the car and saw the chubby little guy running back.


    Obviously, it is awkward.


    Xueer looked at it, but also a little dazed.


    "I guess I knew that Lan Yu woke up and didn''t take her there. I''m not happy!" Ye Muyun had a pain in her head and stared at Xueer: "You used to... Lan Yu took her with her?"


    Cher''s neck drooped, cleverly silent.


    But Ye Muyun stared at her and didn''t say anything. He knew that he couldn''t count on her too much.


    He slowly walked into the hall, Xiao Yishu lay on the sofa, as if reading a comic, but Ye Muyun knew she was pretending because the books were all upside down!


    He walked over slowly, sat next to the little guy, cleared his throat, his voice was very gentle, "Lan Yu wakes up, wait for him to get better, I will take you to see him again, okay?"

 Chapter 2385： Freshman cleared one dead one! (two)

    Xiao Yishu looked at him in disbelief, his eyes widened, "You... let me see Dad?"


    Xue''er just walked in at this moment and was a little worried when she heard Xiao Yishu''s words.


    Because she knew that Ye Muyun was actually very eager for Yi Shu to call him his father.


    She pursed her lips and was about to speak, but he already took the little guy into his arms, and his voice was very soft and light: "Of course, he is your father? How could I prevent Yi Shu from seeing his father? What?"


    Now, not only the little guy was surprised, but even Xueer was also a little surprised... When did he have such a high level?


    Ye Muyun''s heart was a little heavy. If these years were indelible for Xue''er, then he could only accept...


    The voice became softer, coaxing the little guy in his arms, "However, Lan Yu is a father, and his uncle is also a father, right?"


    The little guy lowered her face and couldn''t scream at all. Perhaps she was also quite disturbed in her heart. She raised her eyes and looked at Ye Muyun with tears, and whispered: "Ye Sansan."


    Ye Muyun smiled reluctantly, finally feeling a little lost, but still reached out and rubbed her hair, "In a few days, let my mother take you to see him, eh?"


    Xiao Yishu stared at him stupidly, and his voice became quieter, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true! When did Uncle lie to you?" Ye Muyun kissed her and hugged the little guy in his arms.


    Probably there was a conditional exchange, so the little guy didn''t struggle, and was obediently in his arms.


    Xueer looked at him and smiled lightly.


    She always felt that he was different and gentler.


    In the past, the way he handled things was often extreme, but now it''s different. He has become particularly gentle and human.


    She thought she liked it, and he did all this for her and Yishu.


    She looked at him with a fascination in her eyes.


    Whether she was eight, eighteen, or twenty-six now, she loved him.


    There is a shard of sunlight in her eyes, full of her love for him.


    Ye Muyun raised her eyes by accident, looked at her eyes, and smiled lightly.


    Xiao Yishu looked at their eyebrows, and his small body slammed to one side...


    Freshman cleared one dead one!


    Mom and Ye Sansan are completely better off.


    Although she is the species of Ye Sansan, in her heart, Lan Yubaba is more important.


    Xiao Yishu secretly thought that Lan Yubaba was with his mother...Although Ye Sansan would be sad like this, the child was born not to like change.


    Especially Ye Sansan forced her to wear a small skirt, and she didn''t like to wear a small skirt.


    The little guy fell on the sofa, the rascal look just like Xueer''s childhood.


    Ye Muyun looked at the child''s mother directly, what his eyes meant: give you a look, feel for yourself!


    Xue''er is also a little guilty, because this gene is passed down from her!


    She walked over, pulled his sleeve slightly, and her voice became quieter, "It''s not... it''s not a girl, it doesn''t matter!"


    His eyes were a little clear: "Then you would like to have another son?"


    His little girl lowered her eyes, and her voice was like a mosquito: "You have to be born too?"


    Her body is no longer able to get pregnant, she knows herself, she... did not dare to tell him.


    After speaking at this time, she looked at him nervously, for fear that he would dislike it.

 Chapter 2386： Dont sleep together (1)

    After speaking, she looked at him nervously, for fear that he would dislike it.


    She knew that he hoped to give birth to a boy, and justifiably inherited Boyi.


    Besides, Xiao Yishu is like this, no one can bear to force her...


    Ye Muyun smiled, "If you can''t give birth, you can urge Zhao Yan to get married. When I think of his son inheriting the Tang family, no one has any opinion."


    Xueer raised her little hand and asked bluntly: "You don''t think Zhao Yan is willing, but his son will be willing?"


    Ye Muyun''s face turned black...Dare to come to the end, he is the only silly X who has struggled for his rights. What he has done these years is all stupid?


    When he turned black, Xue Er knew it, so she desperately tried to please him and praised him: "Brother is the best!"


    "What about the bed?" He stared at her, asking blatantly, and didn''t avoid the child.


    Cher''s little head dropped, biting her lip, "It''s amazing too!"


    Xiao Yishu looked at this, looked at that again, and then cried wow...it was horrible.


    Ye Muyun sneered inwardly, calling Lan Yu''s father, but the kid had to recognize who was the one who provided the seeds.


    Xueer glared at him: "Shameless!"


    Innocent President Ye: "Didn''t you make her cry?"


    However, he quickly laughed, picked up Xiao Yishu, and kissed him: "Okay, stop crying, I just don''t sleep with my mother."


    Cher... speechless!


    What a silly little creature that Xiao Yishu was, he was immediately coaxed, and he blinked and said, "Are you really not going to sleep together?"


    Then the little guy completely forgot that he should be a little boy. Ba blinked in tears: "After that, Xiao Yishu will sleep with his mother."


    "Of course!" Ye Muyun pinched her little nose and smiled, "Uncle can satisfy all the problems of Xiao Yishu."


    The little guy looked at him suspiciously with a cute expression.


    And Xueer on the side rolled her eyes secretly... She could believe anything else, but she didn''t believe it.


    Is it possible for a person who is used to eating meat to suddenly become vegetarian?


    She pursed her lips, took a peek at him, and he blinked at her as expected.


    Xueer... she knew it!


    At night, Xiao Yishu kept pestering her mother very vigilantly, not allowing Ye Sansan to take advantage of it.


    But Ye Muyun never showed up, and gave the villain to her to take care of, while he was doing business in the study.


    He hasn''t returned to the company for a long time, and he usually handles it at home.


    When I was done, I raised my hand and looked at the table below. It was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    The time for the child to fall asleep. He smiled, got up and closed the computer.


    With the warm yellow light, he walked back to Xue''er''s bedroom, slowly approached the bed, and watched the little man falling asleep fragrantly, holding his mother''s body in his little hands, looking infinitely beautiful.


    Ye Muyun stretched out his hands and opened the two buttons of his shirt, sat on the edge of the bed, and watched quietly for a long time.


    The bedroom was quiet, with a sweet smell floating, of course, there was also the smell of a small custard bag.


    His heart was soft, he couldn''t help but leaned over, kissed Xiao Yishu''s little cheek, and took a deep breath of the custard bag.


    God knows how happy Xiao Yishu is a girl!


    A copy of the careful heart!


    But no matter how much he likes, such a quiet night, what he likes more is his little wife.


    Raising his hand, he took a pillow and stuffed it into Xiao Yishu''s arms, gently took the child''s mother, and walked straight to his bedroom.

 Chapter 2387： Not allowed to sleep together (2)

    Xueer woke up and looked at him with her eyes open, her voice soft: "Why are you here?"


    At this moment, they had arrived in his bedroom, Ye Muyun pressed her against the soft mattress and whispered while kissing, "I brought you here, quietly..."


    He chuckled as he said, "Otherwise that little guy will cry again."


    Cher lay softly, with a pure cotton animal pajamas on her body, her black and shiny straight hair scattered on her shoulders, she looked soft and soft, no different from when she was 18.


    He kissed her, and the eager mood eased a little at this time, but he wanted to talk to her.


    Kissing her, her voice is hoarse and charming, "If Yishu refuses, then... let her surname Lan!"


    Xue''er opened her eyes wide and was a little shocked.


    Because she knows him, Ye Muyun is a bit strong. To put it bluntly is domineering and possessive. How could he be willing to let Yi Shu follow Lan Yu''s surname?


    She was shocked and forgot to speak.


    He kissed her with a smile in his voice, "Stupid, still don''t believe it, huh?"


    One last time, kiss a piece of soft flesh behind her ear and bite hard.


    She wailed, opened her eyes full of moisture, and looked at him happily...


    "You are mine, that''s enough!" He finally got to the point, and his voice became a little dumber: "Xue''er?"


    She hummed softly, then hugged his neck and buried her small face in his neck to relieve the overheating temperature.


    "Huh?" Her voice was also light, fragile and helpless.


    His thin lips covered her ears, and the burning breath sprayed on her ears, hot, making her afraid and trembling, "Don''t leave me again."


    Afterwards, there is endless possession.


    Xueer felt that he seemed to be going crazy, and she could only hold him all the time...


    The last trace of sweat turned from heat to clammy, and she moved uncomfortably in his arms: "I want to take a bath!"


    Ye Muyun gave a hum, propped up his arm, and picked her up easily.


    Finally in the bathroom, he played twice again. After coming out, he gently helped her put on her pajamas, hugged her back to her bedroom, and put it back to Xiao Yishu¡¯s side.


    He supported him with his arm, and kissed her lightly, with a hoarse voice, "I really don''t want to let you go!"


    She kissed her little mouth one at a time, full of nostalgia, Xue Er couldn''t bear to turn her little face off, and hummed, "Intemperance!"


    He gave a low laugh, and gently stroked her little face with his fingers, reluctant to let go of the soft touch, and made a dumb voice, "I just want to, and I''m a bit overdrawn. If I want, tomorrow night, eh?"


    "Who will be with you tomorrow night! Shameless!" Xue Er turned her face away, her small face stained with a touching expression.


    He smiled and pinched her small face: "Then early tomorrow morning, eh?"


    After a pause, he smiled meaningfully: "I can probably come twice."


    Xue''er turned her small face back, stared at him, and said nonsense: "Shameless, shameless, shameless!"


    "Where is my wife hugged?" He chuckled lightly, holding his hands carefully on both sides of her body, kissing her one after another, with a warm voice, "Cher, good night."


    She hummed, like a baby.


    He looked at her deeply and couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    After the kiss, I didn¡¯t leave, but stayed together for a while...


    After kissing sticky and greasy for a long time, he said in a low voice, "I''m out, this little thing is terrible."

 Chapter 2388： Not allowed to sleep together (3)

    He kissed sticky and greasy for a long time before he said in a low voice, "I''m out, this little thing is terrible."


    Mom and Dad have to make love secretly, and they have to send people back when they are done.


    Ye Muyun turned his head and kissed his little girl. After the kiss, his expression was very gentle. When he left, he adjusted the light in the bedroom to the most comfortable light.


    Then in the dizzy light, she lowered her head and asked softly in her ear: "Baby, are you happy now?"


    After asking, he left, chuckled slightly, and closed the door.


    Cher lay in the yellow light, holding Xiao Yishu, feeling beautiful.


    He is like this, she feels very happy.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Yishu woke up first, raised his eyes, kissed his mother affectionately, and was about to put her arms around her to sleep for a while, but immediately noticed that her mother''s neck seemed to be bruised.


    On TV, this is called Hickey.


    The little guy was stunned.


    Then he realized that Ye Sansan lied to her, and he kissed his mother secretly again.


    Xiao Yishu turned around angrily, and the little P-share faced Xue''er without squeaking, like an abandoned child.


    Xueer slept deeply and did not notice.


    The little guy was angry, and his fat little body was curled up together. After a long time, he didn''t see any tingling.


    So I turned around and hugged her...wow, crying.


    Xue''er opened her eyes, she was really sleepy, the little guy cried so loudly, she had to get up in a hurry.


    Ye Muyun came here too, probably just after taking a shower, with only a bath towel around him...


    Water drops dripped down the tips of the hair, dripped down the body to the place that made people think. Xueer''s eyes were fixed, and she couldn''t move away. The fat little man also...with tears in her eyes. Watched blankly.


    After watching it for a long time, I suddenly cried again.


    Wow, such a beautiful Ye Sansan, my mother will definitely like it.


    The little guy cried out of breath, Ye Muyun hugged her, pressed her in his arms, and then gestured to Xueer with his eyes: What''s wrong?


    Xue Er''s face was ignorant, and she shook her head to indicate that she didn''t know.


    The little guy watched them frowning and cried again--


    She has been crying for so long, these adults don''t even know what she is crying, it''s terrible!


    Ye Muyun is holding her beloved little daughter, angry and funny, Xiao Yishu''s small appearance, like Xueer''s childhood, really cute.


    He reached out and patted the little guy, his voice was very soft, "Okay, the baby won''t cry."


    The little guy raised his eyes and flattened his mouth, "In the future, I will sleep with you!"


    Ye Muyun laughed, her eyes were stained with a deep smile: "Okay!"


    Then the little guy opened his cute eyes and looked at him...


    Xueer watched from the side, then covered her head with the quilt¡ª¡ª


    She sighed secretly in her heart, was it because she was as stupid as Yi Shu when she was a child, so he was deceived by him?


    But Ye Muyun smiled slightly while looking at the lying one.


    Xueer, I am also very happy now, what should I do?


    From that day on, Lan Er Er and Ye Sansan started to use the bar. The state at night, like a boiled eagle, staring at Ye Muyun with cute eyes: "Ye Sansan, you are not allowed to be with me. After falling asleep, secretly go to mother''s room."


    Well, you are asleep, you don''t need to go secretly, but are going brightly... Ye Sansan thought so.

 Chapter 2389： Baby, I havent hugged you in a few days (1)

    Lan Er''er had his arms around him, Ye Sansan''s body was very warm, and Ye Sansan''s skin was very good, young and elastic, she felt good holding it.


    If Ye Sansan was willing to be Ye Sansan, she would still be able to accept it... Kid Lan Er Er thought this way, thinking about it, the little head is like a chicken pecking rice, bit by bit.


    Ye Muyun looked at his little girl with a smile, full of warmth.


    Ten minutes later, the little guy finally fell asleep, and fell into his arms sweetly, probably afraid of the cold, the pinky little fingers curled up in his heart, seeming to draw heat.


    Ye Muyun''s gaze was very gentle, she looked at his villain quietly, and kissed him, but still felt that it was not enough.


    Originally, he did intend to find the child''s mother, but now he is holding his little daughter, he suddenly doesn''t want to move, he just wants to hold the little guy like this, warm and warm.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the last name is Qin or Ye, as long as she is his child.


    Moreover, this child said no, now he is so intimately nestled in his arms, how could he not like it?


    Ye Muyun''s eyes were full of tenderness, he put his arms around the little guy and closed his eyes, smelling the milk scent, strangely, sleeping very deep.


    At dawn, Little Custard Woke up, looked at it secretly, and sniffed Ye Sansan''s body, except for the smell on his body, nothing else.


    She pursed her small mouth, and fell asleep tightly.


    Ye Muyun opened his eyes, his eyes were stained with a smile, this little guy was still worried about him.


    His eyes are full of the kindness of a father. Although the child was caught off guard and his gender is ambiguous, he still loves her and loves her very much, just like he was careful.


    Carefully put her in her arms and continue to sleep with a smile...


    For several days, the little milk yellow packets occupied Ye Sansan''s sleep, and these few days, Ye Sansan behaved quite honestly, and did not sneak into his mother''s room.


    So the little guy was relieved temporarily, and continued to occupy Ye Sansan.


    In this regard, Xue''er was also a little bit dumbfounded, but she was also relaxed in this way, because she really couldn''t bear Ye Muyun''s excessive demand.


    His... demand is as big as a beast!


    That night, after taking a shower, she quietly returned to the bedroom, sitting in front of the vanity mirror and blowing her hair.


    The bedroom door opened softly and closed again.


    She looked at the person coming in in the mirror, turned off the hair dryer, and asked helplessly: "Yi Shu fell asleep?"


    Ye Muyun walked in lightly, walked behind her, leaned over and smelled her fragrance, her voice was a little fuzzy: "Well, I fell asleep."


    "Then come here, she will wake up, otherwise she will cry again." Xueer said, turning the air on again.


    He took the hair dryer in her hand and smiled faintly, "I slept very deeply, will I wake up for a while."


    He blows her hair naturally and moves professionally... The two of them are silent, and their eyes meet in the mirror from time to time.


    She thought of everything, but their relationship at this time was different from the past. There was a kind of relationship between an old couple and an old wife.


    Xue''er''s eyes were full of water, she took the skin care products on the table, and gently wiped her face, but her eyes fell on him in the mirror, her voice was very low, "What do you want to do here?"


    He turned off the hair dryer, took a strand of her hair, and leaned in to smell it gently.

 Chapter 2390： Baby, I havent hugged you for a few days (2)

    He turned off the hair dryer, picked up a strand of her hair, leaned over and smelled it in a low voice, "Tang Xueer, we haven''t done it for four days... For these four days, you actually ran once every day. The hospital, huh?"


    "You agreed to sleep with Yishu." She was still sitting, looking at each other in the mirror.


    There is only one yukata on his body. At this time, his face is stained with love jade, and he has no intention of concealing it. He gnaws on her small neck in a low voice, "Did you not miss me?" "


    With that, he picked her up, swept away the skin care products with one hand, and then hugged her to the dressing table.


    Bottles and bottles fell on the ground, and Xueer covered her eyes and sighed, "It''s expensive."


    And he was standing in the middle of his body, with a low smile in his voice: "I''ll buy you again."


    At this moment, he was so powerful that he had to do it!


    She bit her lip, her voice was a little broken, "Go to bed."


    But he laughed lowly, teasing her intentionally, "Come here once and hold you over again, eh?"


    Each other''s clothes are very convenient...Omit ten thousand words!


    She bit his shoulder, frail: "Asshole!"


    He laughed softly, "If I don''t come again, I won''t be a man."


    The voice was also a little gasping: "I don''t need such a beautiful little wife at home, am I a man, eh?"


    While speaking, she cruelly lashed at her, Cher... death is better than life!


    After a fight, life is worse than death, but a man who has been hungry for four days will easily let her go, in the bathroom, on the bed, and tortured twice before it is finished...


    After it was over, he hugged her and coaxed for a while, then went back to his bedroom first.


    Xueer was lying on the bed and gnashing her teeth, all over and over...this bastard!


    The next day, Xiao Yishu found that Ye Sansan was in a particularly good mood. Later, she discovered that Ye Santian was in a particularly good mood every few days.


    But the little guy didn''t catch any evidence that Ye Sansan sneaked out, so there was no way.


    However, Ye Sansan often sent her and her mother to the hospital to see her father, so Xiao Yishu just... opened one eye and closed another.


    In her heart, Lan Yu is still the first dad, and Ye Sansan... is second.


    At Shengyuan Hospital, Ye Muyun sent Xueer and Yishu into the ward. Because she didn¡¯t want to see her little girl named Lan Yu¡¯s father, so she went to smoke and put the cigarette in the car. When he got out of the car, he happened to ran into Qin Muhe. Zhou Chongguang was getting out of the car.


    Qin Mu''s face was a little pale. When he saw Ye Muyun, he was taken aback for a while, and then he smiled slightly: "Brother, why are you in the hospital?"


    "Lan Yu has been awake for several days, I sent Xue''er and the others over to take a look." Ye Muyun lit a cigarette, smoked quietly, and then looked at his sister, "What''s wrong with you, your face is so bad? "


    Qin Mu pursed her lips, then said softly, "I don''t have a good appetite, come and check it."


    Ye Muyun nodded, then looked at Zhou Chongguang, "You accompany her, and you will come out and tell me."


    Zhou Chongguang''s expression was a little nervous, he didn''t speak much, and he directly helped Qin Mu into the elevator.


    Ye Muyun looked at their backs, his eyes a little deep.


    He could see that Zhou Chongguang had a little meaning for Qin Mu, and it was probably impossible to separate.


    I''m afraid Gu Ze will be sad.

 Chapter 2391： She is not easy to get pregnant (1)

    He smoked faintly and smiled lightly.


    In the elevator, Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang stood side by side, and she whispered, "I''m not pregnant."


    "I know! Just check it." Zhou Chongguang reached out her hand and moved her head, his voice was very gentle.


    Recently, he and Qin Mu have a very stable relationship. Although they are not like other couples, they are still close to the old couple who has been married for many years.


    The elevator reached the fourth floor of the outpatient clinic. Qin Chen was already waiting there, and personally arranged for Qin Mu the best gynecologist.


    Qin Mu went in to check, Qin Chen and Zhou Chongguang leaned outside and waited.


    Over the years, Qin Chen has been abroad, even Zhou Chongguang is not familiar with him, and even the outside world is not clear about such a child in the Qin family.


    "Excluding the possibility of pregnancy, she probably has to see the gastroenterology department." Qin Chen''s voice was low.


    Zhou Chongguang''s expression was a bit complicated, and he told Qin Chen the truth: "I hope Mumu is pregnant."


    Qin Chen leaned tall and thin, his overly beautiful face looked a little lazy, "Why?"


    This doctor was too evil, even Zhou Chongguang, felt that he appeared secular and rustic in front of him.


    Yes, the child from the Qin family who came back from the United States was actually so younger than him several times. He is about the same age as Qin Mu. He is only 22 years old now. His young and beautiful appearance is removed. The whole person is full of ABC, very foreign Although he does not speak English, he is a very foreign person when he stops there.


    Dangerous, but attractive.


    The kind that men and women would like.


    Although it''s as big as Qin Mu, he is so sophisticated and smashed Qin Mu''s eight Wall Streets!


    Zhou Chongguang realized that he was looking for similarities with Qin Mu on her face. When he realized this, he was embarrassed and avoided his gaze severely.


    Damn it! What a wicked person.


    Qin Chen looked at him with a lazy smile on his lips, seeming to see through everything.


    At that moment, Zhou Chongguang was in a panic, and he secretly decided to keep Mu Mu away from the twins in the future.


    Why are there so many differences between births?


    How innocent is his Mu Mu!


    After waiting for a long time, the two of the king did not see the king, and said nothing.


    When Qin Mu came out, his expression said everything, that he was not pregnant.


    "It''s okay!" Zhou Chongguang comforted softly, and Qin Chen arranged another gastroenterology examination, and there was no problem.


    Qin Chen went to talk with the director of the gynecology department for a while, then walked over and said quietly, "There is nothing wrong with it!"


    He patted Qin Mu on the shoulder, "Relax, don''t put too much pressure, eh?"


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Qin Chen gave her a hug: "I am here."


    He said a few words to Zhou Chongguang and sent them away. He walked back to the gynecology department and saw the doctor just now.


    The female doctor turned her left and right, closed the door herself, looked at Qin Chen when she turned her head, and let out a sigh.


    Qin Chen has always been cynical and nervous, "Is the situation okay?"


    The female doctor nodded with a serious expression: "Not too good."


    She pursed her lips, and then went on to say: "Her son has a cold syndrome in the first house and it is not easy to get pregnant."


    Qin Chen''s hand was copied in a white coat, "Doctor Bai, can you take care of it?"


    Doctor Bai nodded, "Try...but...it''s difficult. Be mentally prepared."

 Chapter 2392： She is not easy to get pregnant (2)

    Doctor Bai sighed softly: "The little girl didn''t treat herself very well when she was young, and the root cause of the disease that has only fallen is that the disease goes like a thread. Be patient, especially not to put pressure on her.


    Qin Chen hummed, "Doctor Bai, you know our family, there is no shortage of Qin Mu giving birth to this child."


    As for Zhou Chongguang, if Qin Mu''s meaning to him is only to have a child, then this marriage is also dispensable.


    The relationship between Doctor Bai and the Qin family is not deep or shallow, but she knows the child Qin Chen.


    He looked carefree and didn''t care about anything, but he cared about Qin Mu very much.


    She sighed again in her heart. After all, this came out of a belly, and the feelings were different.


    Doctor Bai prescribes the medicines. They are all warm and tonic prescriptions. There is no harm. You can get pregnant without stopping the medicine.


    Qin Chen took it and smiled lightly: "Thanks."


    After speaking, he went out, and Doctor Bai looked at the slender, tall and thin back and gently shook his head¡ª¡ª


    How could a girl who looks so good consider herself a man?


    Qin Chen walked to the stairwell, leaned slantingly on the wall, and squinted at the prescription.


    At this moment, there was a person standing beside him, and he turned his head and glanced at Ye Muyun.


    "Brother!" Qin Chen''s voice was a little dull, and he threw the slip in his hand to him, his tone was also very light: "Qin Mu''s illness."


    Ye Muyun took it, looked at it carefully for a minute, and raised her eyes, "Does she know it herself?"


    "I don''t know!" Qin Chen leaned his head on the wall and turned his head sideways: "I don''t want to tell her... Tell Zhou Chongguang, and see what he says."


    Ye Muyun nodded in agreement, then stuffed the prescription back to him, "It''s a good idea, leave it to you. You are the best doctor for you."


    Qin Chen narrowed his eyes, "Brother! Don''t you think that Qin Mu... has lived with you all these years, is it more suitable for you?"


    "I didn''t agree with Zhou Chongguang. Besides, you are a doctor and a professional!" Ye Muyun''s voice was clear and calm, and he pushed back.


    Qin Chen cursed: "Grass!"


    "There is no grass!" Ye Muyun whispered, "Also, a little more elegant... Have you really considered yourself a man these years?"


    Qin Chen took the prescription and left with an expression of seeing a ghost.


    Ye Muyun smiled, rubbed his eyebrows, but felt a headache.


    Yes, the two sisters have the same headache.


    Although the baby of the dragon and the phoenix I thought was fake, the two are the same girls, and I don''t know who regarded the small bump that Qin Chen was born with as... what.


    However, Mr. Ye immediately thought of his little milk yellow bag. It didn''t seem to be any better. He didn''t listen to persuasion at the age of five... Mr. Ye seriously thought that Qin Chen should be used as a negative teaching material. Up!


    Let Qin Chen remove the men''s clothing in front of Xiao Yishu... It is estimated that Qin Chen would not be willing!


    Mr. Ye still felt his head hurt.


    Here, Qin Chen walked to a quiet place and sent a message to Zhou Chongguang, planning to meet alone at nine in the evening.


    Putting away the phone, quietly looked at the list in his hand, and then walked to the top floor of the inpatient building.


    Pushing away Lan Yu''s ward, the atmosphere was really weird.


    Xueer''s nest is playing games on the sofa, Xiao Yishu is teasing Lan Yu desperately, but Lan Yu... is still in love.


    Qin Chen chuckled and walked over, still copying his hands in his pockets.


    He stretched out his hand and picked up Xiao Yishu.

 Chapter 2393： Quack, how do you want to play? (One)

    He himself bent over and pressed Xiao Yishu''s face close, with a smile in his voice: "Are you Ye Muyun''s little bun?"


    Not to mention Xiao Yishu, even Xue''er didn''t know a great Buddha like Qin Chen, and she was there for a while.


    Qin Chen smiled slightly, "I am President Ye''s...brother."


    When talking, his fingers were still holding the little milk yellow packet, and he leaned in to smell it, but he turned his head to the side and said to Xueer: "My brother used to be obsessed with the smell of you. It''s really abnormal, just no The smell of weaning."


    Xue''er''s face blushed. After all, the other party is ¡®little uncle¡¯. Is this a mole of her?


    Qin Chen smiled charmingly: "But my sister-in-law is still pretty when she grows up. She has an appetite for me!"


    Before he finished speaking, Lan Yu on the hospital bed had already smashed a book over: "Get out!"


    Lan Yu hated this black-hearted doctor, and felt that if there was a doctor named Qin Chen in the world, the air would be much fresher.


    Qin Chen avoided it easily, still with one hand in his pocket, smiling rather than smiling: "I dare to express! Unlike some people, I obviously like it in my heart... After five years, he will be like a eunuch. ."


    Lan Yu''s black face turned green¡ª¡ª


    Originally, Xiao Yishu and Xue''er came over, although he was unwilling on his face, he was secretly refreshed.


    but! ! !


    But~ his little pleasure was completely destroyed by this black heart doctor!


    At this moment, Lan Yu wanted to chop Qin Chen. This black-hearted doctor not only insulted his physique, but also insulted his personality!


    Eunuch?


    Lan Yu just wanted to refute, Xueer already whispered: "He is not!"


    There was silence around, and at this moment, Xue Er bit her lip again and said, "He has other women."


    Qin Chen almost laughed.


    And Lan Yu almost passed away...


    Her explanation, he is better not to explain!


    Qin Chen gently released Xiao Yishu with his fingers, and the little milk yellow packet fell onto the hospital bed, just pressing Lan Yu''s injured leg...it was quite miserable.


    After that, Qin Chen and Qin quack doctor smashed the overly beautiful little white face, and almost stuck it on Lan Yu''s face, smiling very evilly: "It turns out that Mr. Lan still eats it!"


    Lan Yu exploded and stared at him.


    Qin Chen smiled happily, picked up the little milk yellow packet again, and said quietly: "Okay, the visiting time is up, Sister-in-law, bring Yishu downstairs. Brother is still waiting for you."


    Every word he said hit Lan Yu''s heart, and Lan Yu lay down directly.


    And Qin Chen carried the little guy, threw it into Xue''er''s arms, and blinked: "Mr. Lan''s treatment time is up. For the sake of Mr. Lan''s dignity, let''s not watch the process of treatment!"


    So pitiful!


    Xueer looked at Lan Yu on the hospital bed sympathetically. There was an illusion that Lan Yu seemed to bury her head again.


    He... will he be tortured by Qin Chen into a mental illness?


    She thought a little.


    Qin Chen smiled, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, my technique is very good."


    Xueer looked at Lan Yu sympathetically again.


    Xiao Yishu looked innocent: "Dad, you have to cooperate with the doctor for the injection!"


    Lan Yu smiled reluctantly: Erc, you don''t know how thick the needle of this black-hearted doctor is, the kind used for pigs! Forget it, son, you haven''t seen a pig anyway!


    When the ward was quiet, Lan Yu pulled down the quilt and also lowered his face, and looked at Doctor Blackheart with alert: "How do you want to play today?"

 Chapter 2394： Quack, how do you want to play? (two)

    Qin Chen sat next to him and smiled: "A leg is broken, and he still has such a heavy bite?"


    Lan Yu''s face turned dark red and turned into a pig liver color. (Thinking about the downfall of international painter Lan Yu now, it is also sighing...), "Doctor Blackheart, what do you want?"


    Qin Chen smiled meaningfully, "I forgot that you don''t look in the mirror. If you look in the mirror, you know... I can''t have any bad thoughts about you."


    Lan Yu has not lost his breath, he is already dead!


    After Qin Chen finished speaking, he looked at Lan Yu quietly, his eyes deep.


    Lan Yu was hairy...I felt that Qin Chen''s eyes were enough to penetrate his soul.


    Qin Chen smiled, "Okay, I won''t get an injection today, I''ll give you a massage."


    Lan Yu looked at him suspiciously--


    Would he be so kind and let go of the opportunity to torture him?


    In Lan Yu''s heart, he has given up the hope of being able to leave the hospital, he is waiting, one day is one day.


    He wants to see, how many methods this beautiful black-hearted doctor has to torture and humiliate him!


    Qin Chen looked at him and smiled, "I don''t need a nurse today, I will come myself."


    Lan Yu tightened his lips, gritted his teeth, "What do you want?"


    "Cure! See if you are doing well!" Qin Chen smiled evilly, a little bit bad.


    Lan Yu''s thin facial muscles kept shaking, he really couldn''t accept being checked by a man...!


    However, Qin Chen''s technique was very fast and steady, as if he had done it thousands of times. While removing the sick clothes quickly, he said quietly: "I have a minor in andrology!"


    He moved his gaze upwards, fell on Lan Yu''s face, and said something that made Lan Yu feel helpless all his life: "After waking up for so long, you... haven''t gotten up?"


    The blue veins on Lan Yu''s forehead jumped, and he forced out a few words: "You get out of here!"


    "Calm down!" Qin Chen easily pressed his shoulder, "Irritation is not good for your physical recovery."


    Lan Yu gasped hard and said without a good breath: "But you have been mad at me!"


    "Arouse your survival instinct! But you have to restrain it." Qin Chen raised his eyebrows, and then put on a mask and gloves...


    Lan Yu gritted his teeth: "Am I so dirty?"


    "In my eyes, this is just a lesion body!" Qin Chen''s voice was very calm. At this time, his eyes were sharp and professional, and he did not look like a black-hearted doctor.


    Then... Lan Yu closed his eyes and endured the examination by a beautiful male doctor. This process was simply torture for him.


    Qin Chen''s movements were very professional, and his gaze was not evasive. He even tried to probe with professional methods.


    Of course, Lan Yu... still can''t.


    It took about ten minutes for Qin Chen to finish the examination, and his tone was rather light, "It may not work for the time being, the root of the disease is not here, it''s this leg."


    Lan Yu looked at her without seeing the joys and sorrows.


    Qin Chen paused, then slowly took off his gloves, and said quietly, "In other words, if the nerve in your leg is really necrotic, then wait to be an eunuch!"


    Lan Yu was originally very indifferent, but after hearing this, everyone had to furiously: "That''s how you comfort the patient?"


    "This time it''s not a comfort or a threat, but a humiliation!" Qin Chen smiled happily, and threw the gloves on his face: "Smell yourself well!"

 Chapter 2395： Quack, how do you want to play? (three)

    Qin Chen smiled happily and threw the gloves on his face: "Smell your own taste!"


    After speaking, he copied both hands into his pockets and walked out leisurely...


    The door closed, and there was a furious sound inside the door: "Quack doctor!!!"


    Qin Chen smiled, brushed the hair in front of his forehead, and walked towards the elevator.


    The little nurses passing by looked at him eagerly-my goodness, Doctor Qin is so handsome!


    You know, Dr. Qin is the number one male **** in Shengyuan Hospital. He is so handsome at every move, just like falling in love with the producer''s "Li Zeyan" in the game. Those eyes are almost capable of electric discharge. When H... I can''t imagine how attractive it is, call a baby, they might go to heaven!


    Qin Chen walked into the elevator in the admiring eyes of a group of young nurses¡ª¡ª


    He has long been accustomed to the love and admiration of women. When he turned around in the elevator, the little nurses inexplicably thought he looked like a ¡®white rise¡¯. Oh my god, he¡¯s so handsome!


    In the ward, Lan Yu... was born unlovable again!


    Qin Chen took out the piece of paper from his white coat after get off work, and looked at it for a long time...


    Although he had an appointment with Zhou Chongguang at nine o''clock, he went to the night bar before eight o''clock and ordered a glass of white Martell. He listened to music and smoked casually. He didn''t smoke much, and he only smoked for about an hour. It looks like two or three.


    Qin Chen has a mixed feeling of badness and arrogance, which is very attractive to the little girl, especially today when he took off his thin woolen coat, there was a black shirt underneath, with two buttons unbuttoned on the collar, revealing the delicate collarbone.


    Exquisiteness is the impression that Qin Chen gives people, but he is not feminine, and his beauty is particularly natural.


    It''s just a crazy-looking man.


    Of course, many women came over, because Qin Chen wore the world''s top brands, and his temperament showed the appearance of a good-born man with a full diamond.


    However, he was cold, and those women returned without success.


    When Zhou Chongguang came over, he saw a woman leaving angrily. He couldn''t help but smiled. He walked over and took off the coat and sat opposite Qin Chen, "Why, not interested in the woman just now?"


    He only knew that Qin Chen had been studying medicine in the U.S. He was a genius doctor, but didn¡¯t he mean that the more genius the greater the pressure, the less he would have a woman?


    Qin Chen glanced at him, did not say anything, just raised his hand to invite the waiter: "Give this gentleman a glass of whiskey."


    Zhou Chongguang originally wanted to refuse, but it is rare for my brother-in-law to make an appointment with himself... Although this brother-in-law does not seem to be a good recommendation, it is much easier to deal with than Ye Muyun.


    Zhou Chongguang thought this way, but didn''t say anything.


    After a while, the waiter brought the wine over. He took a sip and raised his eyes: "Is something wrong with me?"


    "Yeah!" Qin Chen took out another cigarette, held it on his lips, and turned his head: "Didn''t you guess it already?"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled bitterly, "It''s Qin Mu, isn''t it?"


    Qin Chen only took care of smoking, about half a cigarette, and took out a piece of paper, "This is prescribed by today''s doctor. Qin Mu Gonghan is very difficult to conceive, so he has to treat it slowly."


    While Zhou Chongguang was staying, he slowly spoke again: "Also, Qin Mu''s psychological pressure is too great."


    His eyes burned: "If there is another time, you will force her to be like that, Zhou Chongguang, you never want to see her!"


    Zhou Chongguang has been listening quietly, as if not unexpected.

 Chapter 2396： Mu Mu, lets play for another two years (1)

    In fact, he and Qin Mu hadn''t taken any measures for a long time. He hadn''t been pregnant. He knew there must be something wrong.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect... The youngest of the Qin family is no better than Ye Muyun at all, it is sharp!


    He was silent for a long time before whispering: "What I care most about is not the child."


    "I hope so!" Qin Chen''s voice was very weak, then he pinched his cigarette and got up: "Go!"


    Zhou Chongguang stopped him, his expression hesitated: "By the way, there is a cousin in my family, who studies music, and the age is right for you, why not introduce me."


    He is admitting that he is wooing.


    Qin Chen put on his coat and frowned slightly, then turned to look at Zhou Chongguang: "I have no plans to find a girlfriend."


    Zhou Chongguang is a little bit awkward... Is Qin Chen a G?


    When he returned to the villa, he was hiding his thoughts, but he couldn''t tell Qin Mu. Instead, he talked about Qin Chen''s affairs.


    Zhou Chongguang asked Qin Mu tentatively, and very vaguely said whether Qin Chen''s sexual orientation was normal.


    Qin Mu laughed on the bed for a long time, and tears were about to flow out of his smile.


    Zhou Chongguang leaned on both sides of her body, pinched her small chin with one hand, his voice was deep, "Dare to laugh at me, eh?"


    Qin Mu reached out and hooked his neck, "Guess, why didn''t he find a girlfriend?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her suspiciously, "I can''t think of other reasons besides G."


    Qin Mu leaned in his ear, his voice was very soft, and he said every word: "Because... he is a girl, how do you want her to find a girlfriend?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s expression was as if he had eaten something.


    He squinted: "Really?"


    How could this be possible? Even though Qin Chen was too beautiful, he had a manly aura, a slightly wicked appearance, and he was dressed entirely in men, which did not violate peace at all.


    And he and Mu Mu were born in the same birth, Qin Mu...


    Suddenly Zhou Chongguang was shocked. He forgot that Qin Mu also had 172. Qin Chen''s height around 175 is not unusual, and they are all tall and thin. If... if raised as a boy since childhood, it would really be indistinguishable.


    Zhou Chongguang turned to the side, covered his eyes with the back of his hand, and sighed, "How did she do it!"


    Really, I can''t tell at all.


    Qin Mu lay on his heart, and said softly, "Yes! She has been like this for many years, and since childhood, many girls love her!"


    Zhou Chongguang cursed a pervert secretly in his heart, then looked at his little wife and asked seriously, "Is he going to the men''s bathroom or the women''s bathroom?"


    Qin Mu squeezed his arm, "You have to ask Qin Chen."


    "How dare I!" Zhou Chongguang sighed, "He is not easy to mess with!"


    He still feels that Qin Chen is a man, yes, just be a brother!


    I don¡¯t know.


    After Qin Chen''s questions were asked, he remembered the prescription Qin Chen had given, all of which were Chinese medicine. He had already seized the medicine secretly, and the rest was trying to trick Mumu into drinking the medicine.


    Zhou Chongguang propped up half of his body and looked at Qin Mu earnestly, "I plan to take a one-month annual vacation for the New Year. We don''t want children for the time being. I want to take you out for a walk."


    Qin Mu looked at him in surprise, a little surprised, and then slowly said, "Didn''t you really want a child before?"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, suddenly turned over, and when she had no time to react, he kissed her...

 Chapter 2397： Mu Mu, lets play for another two years (2)

    He kissed her and said warmly while kissing her, "I suddenly found out that I haven''t played enough... Mu Mu, let''s play for another two years, eh?"


    Qin Mu was kissed by him, unable to break away, so he could only beat his shoulder with a small hand, intermittently: "Say wind is... rain..."


    He kissed for a while, his thin lips moved to her ears, and his voice was hoarse: "I think about it, my wife is fun!"


    Qin Mu turned away from his small face and bit his chin, "Bad!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were deep, supporting himself, looking at her deeply, and his voice was hoarse: "Then do you like bad guys?"


    Qin Mu looked disgusted: "All over the smell of wine, get out!"


    He smiled softly, folded her easily in his arms, and asked for a kiss...


    In terms of eye matters, the ten Qin Mu were not his opponents, and soon she softened into a pool of water at his mercy.


    Vaguely, she felt that he took a T...


    Qin Mu shook his hand and frowned: "We won''t go out if we have it, the same is true in City B."


    "Mrs. Zhou, I changed my mind. I want to play for another two years!" He attached to her ear and said warmly, while sealing her small mouth to prevent her from having another chance to speak.


    After using a few, finally exhausted, lying down together for a while, Zhou Chongguang carefully carried her into the bathroom and treated her like a princess.


    Recently, he is quite infatuated with his wife, and he can¡¯t put it down. Qin Mu sometimes finds him annoying, feeling that he has lost a layer of skin after being washed, patted his hand, and said weakly: "Zhou Chongguang, almost That''s it! Don''t come again..."


    She was really afraid of him.


    The 28-year-old man is squinted physically... He is abnormal.


    He can stay up all night, but she doesn''t have the physical strength to accompany him... Sometimes Qin Mu gets angry and kicks him, letting him go outside to find a woman to solve it.


    But every time she said this, that night, she would probably be peeled off by him.


    Later, when Zhou Chongguang tortured her, he would tease her, whispering while tossing her: "Actually, baby, you said that because you want me to toss you like this, right?"


    At that moment, Qin Mu wanted to kill him.


    After a long time, she really understood that Zhou Chongguang seemed to be gentle, but in fact he was a carnivore in his bones...and it was difficult for him to go home every night before.


    She thought about it at that time, he was restrained, and she didn''t know whether he was not interested in her body, or was playing too crazy in the company during the day!


    As if feeling her thoughts, Zhou Chongguang squeezed her little face and said displeasedly: "Do you think I have such a good appetite for anyone?"


    Qin Mu was still lying in the bathtub, looking at his handsome appearance, and suddenly said quietly, "Zhou Chongguang, XING without love, how can we proceed?"


    "What about you?" He rubbed her little cheek gently with his fingers, and said faintly, "What did you think when I hugged you?"


    "Endure!" Qin Mu raised his face and spoke bluntly.


    As a result, Zhou Chongguang stretched out her hand and squeezed her face: "Dare to say it!"


    "Mr. Zhou dared to do it, there is nothing I dare to say." Qin Mu stunned him directly.


    He laughed softly, "It''s my fault!"


    After speaking, he reached out and picked her up, walked back to the bedroom, and bit her little nose as he walked: "If you dare to talk back, just follow you all night."

 Chapter 2398： Mu Mu, we will play for another two years (3)

    Qin Mu held him softly: "Zhou Chongguang, what else would you do besides threatening me?"


    "I will do a lot!" He said maliciously: "Don''t worry, Mrs. Zhou, you will be realized one by one in the future."


    Qin Mu bit his neck, then ignored him.


    When she couldn''t see, his eyes were a little deep, but gentle.


    He put her in the quilt and carefully hugged her to sleep, as long as he thought of Qin Chen''s words, he would not dare to let her suffer a little bit of chill.


    Lying together in the quilt, he put her feet in his arms to warm her.


    Qin Mu couldn''t sleep like this and opened his eyes, "I''m hot."


    "Oh!" he said quietly, then let go a little bit.


    Qin Mu opened one eye in his arms and looked at him: "Zhou Chongguang, did you do something to sorry me, huh?"


    He laughed, "Where is it!"


    Qin Mu hummed lightly: "If you don''t have anything to do, you will steal if you do it."


    He laughed and squeezed her small face, "It''s a traitorous eye, but it''s between us. Where is the business of others."


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Don''t hold too tight, or I can''t sleep!"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her quiet face and sighed in his heart: Mu Mu, but I want to hug you.


    She was too tired to fall asleep, but Zhou Chongguang was not drowsy. Later, when she was sound asleep, she got out of bed lightly and went outside to smoke two cigarettes.


    He was a little irritable, so that Qin Chen could approach him so cautiously, without letting Qin Mu know that the problem must be a bit serious... His heart was so heavy that he stood alone in the thick night.


    He even regretted that why he asked her to have a baby at that time, if he had known it...he would tell her that he doesn''t like children, he only likes the two-person world, and one child is very annoying.


    However, regretting is useless.


    Now their feelings are good, and Qin Mu is also beginning to look forward to the birth of a child. She... is crazy about thinking, and he doesn''t dare to take any risks.


    Zhou Chongguang smoked two cigarettes outside and returned to the bedroom to lie beside her, probably because he felt cold on his body, so Qin Mu avoided him and didn''t want to be in his arms.


    He lay aside in silence, waiting for his body temperature to warm up, and then he took her in his arms.


    Qin Mu lay in his arms obediently, especially obediently, the best appearance he had ever seen. Zhou Chongguang leaned over, his warm thin lips pressed against her forehead, and his voice was very low and low: "Mu Mu , We will go down together."


    She fell asleep, but she probably disliked him, so she slapped him on the face with a small hand.


    Zhou Chongguang laughed, a little helpless, and even more reluctantly kissed him again, but his heart was tender as water.


    A child is not that important to him, it may be more important to his mother, but he will persuade... if it is not possible, he will adopt one, if the Zhou family must have an heir.


    This night, Zhou Chongguang did not sleep at all.


    At this moment, he knew that if you love a woman, you must treat her heart and soul. Anything that comes to yourself must be for her and must make her happy. If she is a little bit unhappy, he will not be able to bear it.


    Like and love, it turned out to be so.


    Early in the morning, Qin Mu woke up in Zhou Chongguang''s arms, with his magnified handsome face in front of him, because one night, his chin had a clear blue color.

 Chapter 2399： I want to spoil you (1)

    She stretched out her little hand, it was a bit piercing, but it was a bit fun, so the little hand moved like this.


    Zhou Chongguang also followed her at first, but then she probably made a little anger and lowered her voice; "Don''t do it, I''ll do it if you play again."


    Qin Mu raised his small face and looked at him baffledly. It took him a long time before he withdrew his small hand. By the way, he said, "Do you still have the strength?"


    Zhou Chongguang clasped her small body in her arms and lowered her voice: "Would you like to try, eh, Mrs. Zhou?"


    Qin Mu squatted on his shoulder, smiling: "Mr. Zhou wants to try."


    "Yes, I want to try and do it more!" He said bluntly.


    Her face blushed and she made a profit, but he didn''t let her break away and locked her: "Huh?"


    Qin Mu didn''t earn any more, and simply lay in his arms, and said softly, "Then you don''t go to work?"


    He whispered, "I will take a day off today to accompany you."


    Qin Mu bit her lip, "I dare not let you accompany."


    "How about changing it to sleep?" He laughed in a low voice, with a slightly unkind smile.


    His little wife struggled lightly. He smiled happily, but pressed her little shoulder: "It''s okay, don''t make trouble, be good, sleep a little longer, I''ll make breakfast for you."


    "So good!" Qin Mu lay down again, covering himself with the quilt, leaving only a pair of eyes.


    She has a smile in her eyes, that smile is very happy.


    When Zhou Chongguang watched, he was moved in his heart, if he could make her happy forever.


    He reached out and rubbed her hair with a low voice: "Okay, take a good night''s sleep. The eyes are green all around."


    Qin Mu pulled up the quilt to cover his face, and his voice came out in a vague manner: "Mr. Zhou, your eye circles are only dark, and you can see that it is Zongyu excessive."


    He was so funny, he couldn''t wait to pull her out of the quilt and let her over again.


    But he just smiled, stretched out his hand and squeezed her small face, then got out of bed to wash.


    Qin Mu was lying and could hear the sound of his brushing his teeth in the bathroom, as well as the faint noise of his shaving. He shaved almost every day, and he didn''t seem to like to make his face feel unfresh.


    Qin Mu sighed. In fact, he was quite clean.


    Zhou Chongguang came out of the locker room and had changed her clothes. She had a light gray sweater and darkened slacks. She looked comfortable at home. When she passed by the bed, she walked over to remove her quilt. She was spilt with hair. A kiss on the little cheek.


    Qin Mu covered his face and smiled, he also smiled slightly: "I''m getting more and more acting like a baby."


    In fact, it''s pretty good, he also likes to pet her.


    Zhou Chongguang went downstairs easily, and when he arrived in the kitchen, he was a little surprised.


    "I''ll make my wife''s breakfast, you go down first!" He whispered, and then took the Chinese medicine prepared last night from the cabinet. He hadn''t done this before, and finally let his servants help to decoct the medicine.


    "Is your husband uncomfortable?" The subordinate asked hesitantly, "This medicine is so choking."


    "Well, it''s Mu Mu who caught cold." Zhou Chongguang''s face was soft and gentle, "It''s a good fit."


    The servant screamed, and I was very happy. Mr. Zhou is really good to the young lady. Looking at how many men are willing to make medicine for his wife early in the morning?


    Zhou Chongguang packed the medicinal heat preservation barrel, and personally fried bacon and carrot cake for Qin Mu, as well as a bowl of fragrant and stalk rice porridge, which was packed on a tray.

 Chapter 2400： I want to spoil you (2)

    He raised his hand to check the time. It was already early nine o''clock, so he held the tray and moved upstairs.


    The whole second floor was quiet. He pushed open the door of the master bedroom. Qin Mu seemed to be asleep without moving.


    He walked over, put the tray aside, sat on the edge of the bed and called her name gently: "Mu Mu, wake up."


    Qin Mu turned over and said in a vague voice, "Zhou Chongguang, I want to sleep for a while."


    "Breakfast." He leaned over and whispered behind her ear, "If I don''t get up again, I will play P shares."


    Qin Mu said, turned over again, opened his eyes, and stared at him: "Domineering!"


    He took the opportunity to kiss her on the lips, and his voice was a little hoarse: "I got up early in the morning to make breakfast for you, and said that I was domineering, eh?"


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand to cover his lips, "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet."


    He also reached out and caught her little hand, and said meaningfully: "Qin Mu, you haven''t washed your hands yet."


    She blushed, snorted, stared at him, and finally sat up and watched him move the tray closer.


    "I didn''t wash my hands." She wanted Zi to get out of bed.


    Zhou Chongguang held her down, with a light tone: "I''ll feed you."


    Qin Mu stuck out his tongue, "It''s numb."


    But she was lazy, so she leaned on the bedside and let him feed.


    Between them, it seemed that he had never kissed her like this before, he had never petted her like this, and she had no face to ask...now she knew that Zhou Chongguang could also pet a woman very much.


    She felt a little complicated in her heart, but she still accepted it.


    She said that she would give a chance.


    After feeding breakfast, he asked her solemnly: "How does it taste?"


    "It''s okay, there is room for improvement." She said tactfully.


    Zhou Chongguang squeezed her small face, smiled, and took a thermos bottle on the side: "I found a doctor to prescribe a prescription to keep fit... You see you always catch a cold, drink two or three Try the moon medicine to see if you can get better."


    With that, he opened it and poured a cup.


    The strong smell of medicinal juice made Xue''er unable to reject it all at once. She pinched her nose and her voice buzzed, "You make me breakfast, do you want to poison me with Chinese medicine?"


    Zhou Chongguang couldn''t laugh or cry, what is this!


    However, he really didn''t expect that Qin Mu would be so afraid of taking medicine. Her temperament had always been faint, unlike Tang Xueer''s clingy spirit, but now, it seemed that the girls were similar.


    He... doesn''t feel annoying, but likes it very much.


    Zhou Chongguang opened her little hand and smiled lowly: "Where can I be willing to poison you? Where can I find another wife or such a cute little girl."


    It was not enough just to talk about it, and I kissed her little hand.


    Qin Mu was a little stubborn and stared at him: "Zhou Chongguang, you said that I haven''t washed my hands yet."


    "I don''t dislike you." His voice was low and hoarse, and then he whispered in her ear: "When, wait for me too. Huh?"


    Before he and her, there were no tricks, but since the reconciliation, Zhou Chongguang still feels that he worked hard to please her, not afraid of dirty or tired, but Qin Mu is quite conservative and has never been too willing to accept such services. .


    As a man, he naturally wanted to.


    However, he remembered more, she said he was dirty, he didn''t dare to force her.


    After speaking at this time, he actually regretted a little, and immediately corrected: "Baby, if you don''t want to, just forget it, eh?"

 Chapter 2401： I want to spoil you (3)

    Qin Mu covered his small face: "Zhou Chongguang, if you don''t need to drink those medicines, I will!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart twitched fiercely, it was incredible ecstasy.


    He really couldn''t believe it, she was willing to do it for him.


    but¡­¡­


    However, a man''s instinct allows him to choose to enjoy it first. As for drinking medicine, he can slowly coax him.


    He stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms, with a low voice: "I like me, huh?"


    Qin Mu was so embarrassed that he pinched him with a small hand, biting his lip, "Zhou Chongguang, you bastard."


    But in order not to drink the medicine, she pleased him once...


    (Ten thousand words omitted)


    After it was over, Zhou Chongguang lay down, his aura was chaotic, he had never been like this before, as if his whole body was exhausted, and he even screamed in embarrassment just now.


    Although he worked hard to calm down, he still held her in his arms, and a little bit more strength for a while, kissed the hairline on her forehead with a hoarse voice, "Mu Mu...little fool."


    There was still moving water in her eyes. Not only him, she also moved his eyes just now, and it was all over and under.


    He knew her body so well, how could he not know, so after he calmed down, he pressed her little ear and said in a low voice, "I''ll help you, eh?"


    Qin Mu closed his eyes, his voice weak, "Don''t..."


    But he had already carried her into the bathroom, under the warm water, she was resisted by him, and he did his best to please¡ª¡ª


    And besides accepting, she still accepts...


    But what made Qin Mu most angry was that he had enjoyed it and left her with only one breath. In the end, he still held her in his arms, and he gave her the medicine mouth-to-mouth.


    The process is hard to explain in a word, but it is not so painful.


    After feeding the medicine, Qin Mu bit his face with a bitter face, lowered his head and took a bite on his chin: "Bad boy."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled arbitrarily, "Next time I refuse to take medicine, I will take care of you three meals."


    Qin Mu simply covered his head with a quilt and ignored him.


    Zhou Chongguang was about to say something when there was a knock on the door.


    He paused, and straightened up slightly: "What''s the matter?"


    The servant is outside, and his voice respectfully: "Mr. Zhou, the old lady is here."


    Zhou Chongguang was a little surprised, his mother?


    After he married Qin Mu, his mother never stepped into this villa because it was''Qin''s house. ¡¯


    Why are you willing to come over today?


    After thinking about it, he still whispered to Qin Mu: "You can sleep for a while, and I will go downstairs to entertain."


    Qin Mu said, obediently: "Do I want to get up, it''s not quite like this."


    He held her down and smiled slightly: "I will explain, behave, lie down and sleep."


    Qin Mu was still uneasy, but she still lay down because she was worried about the hickey on her neck... After all, the old man might not be able to accept it.


    When Zhou Chongguang left, she glared at him: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    He smiled and squeezed her little face lightly, "Got it!"


    A minute later, he slowly went downstairs, but his mother was not sitting in the living room, only a cup of tea was placed on a few, and the next person stood with a dilemma: "Old lady in the kitchen."


    Zhou Chongguang nodded and smiled: "I see, you go down first!"


    After all, it is mother and son who want to speak, and it is not good for someone to be there.


    Zhou Chongguang walked towards the kitchen and saw his mother, who was holding the medicine jar and smelling it gently.

 Chapter 2402： Sogo, have a baby! (One)

    "Mom." Zhou Chongguang walked over, "Why don''t you sit in the living room."


    Mother Zhou looked back at him, "Are you still Qin Mu sick? Fry this early!"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled slightly: "Qin Mu caught a cold yesterday, and he was still asleep at the moment, so he took the medicine."


    Mother Zhou nodded: "You are doing your best! Young people nowadays are willing to drink Chinese medicine, western medicine comes quickly."


    Seeing his mother said this, Zhou Chongguang smiled and didn''t say much.


    It¡¯s not a problem that the two of them have been in the kitchen, so they went to the living room and sat for a while. Zhou Mu raised her voice and asked people to take the supplements she brought from the car, and finally said solemnly: "These things are all What I have collected is the most nourishing for women."


    She paused for a while, and then she got her expression: "Before you were always playing outside, so I was not very optimistic about your marriage and did not urge you to have children, but now you are in a very good relationship, Sogo, after the New Year. You¡¯re 29, and it¡¯s about 30. Have a baby! It¡¯s worth your dad."


    Zhou Chongguang was silent, and he was silent for a while before he smiled and said, "Mom, Mu Mu and I have plans... I will have children when I am about 30..."


    He paused, "Mu Mu is still young, and she wants to open a studio recently, and I''m very supportive of it... So, let''s have another two years!"


    Zhou Mu stared at him: "You just indulge her too much now."


    Zhou Chongguang just laughed, and took a sip of the tea at hand: "Nothing, she usually listens to me, I can''t control it."


    That said, but Zhou Mu couldn''t see the affectionate look of her son''s eyes, and she sighed in her heart: This ending might be better.


    She got up, "I won''t stay to eat anymore, so that your daughter-in-law will be uncomfortable."


    "Why!" Zhou Chongguang was deliberately to please his mother: "Qin Mu is still looking forward to your visit."


    "Don''t come!" Mother Zhou glanced at her son: "Your business is getting bigger now, and you have a lot more ability to talk nonsense with your eyes open."


    She paused for a while before she continued: "I don''t know how annoying my old lady is!"


    "Why!" Zhou Chongguang chuckled, "Well, I''ll give it to you."


    Zhou''s mother was so angry and funny: "I know you are a white-eyed wolf. If you marry a wife, you will forget your mother!"


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t deny it, but felt that their mother and son hadn''t talked so easily since eight years ago.


    After sending away Zhou Mu, Zhou Chongguang returned to the living room, looking at the pile of supplements, a headache.


    He didn''t want to let Qin Mu know and put her under pressure, so he thought about it, let his servant move into the cabinet in the kitchen, and faintly instructed: "Don''t let the wife know."


    The next person was taken aback, but agreed: "Okay."


    Zhou Chongguang ate breakfast by himself, and then went upstairs.


    When he arrived upstairs, unexpectedly, Qin Mu did not fall asleep, but leaned on the head of the bed, watched him come in, and asked quietly, "Your mother is gone?"


    He hummed, sat next to her, reached out and rubbed her long hair, "Well, go back first."


    Qin Mu''s voice was a little soft: "Why don''t you save lunch? Mr. Zhou can cook it himself."


    He saw her naughty, smiled, stretched out his hand to pinch her face, "Well, only we Mumu can enjoy my personal service."


    With a pun, Qin Mu flushed and stared at him: "Not serious."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled and said nothing more.

 Chapter 2403： Sogo, have a baby! (two)

    Zhou Chongguang smiled, did not say anything, just leaned on the bedside, patted her gently to coax her to sleep...


    When Qin Mu woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Opening his eyes, Zhou Chongguang hugged her and walked to the bathroom. "Just now your brother called and said that we should go to your parents'' house for dinner."


    Qin Mu was placed in the bathroom, fainted and brushing his teeth, half by himself and half by his hands. Afterwards, Qin Mu simply stopped moving and let him wait.


    Zhou Chongguang reached out and knocked on her little head, then smiled and cursed, "What a villain."


    Qin Mu also played coquettishly: "Do you like it then?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked down at her, his eyes hot. After watching this way for a long time, he finally lowered his head, his voice trembled slightly, "Of course I like it."


    Like it, he has some troubles. Sometimes, he even dreams. In the dream, Mu Mu said he was dirty and said she was leaving him.


    How can he be willing?


    Zhou Chongguang''s throat was a little tight, and his voice was hoarse, "Mrs. Zhou, you are seducing me."


    "No, it''s because Mr. Zhou can''t control his unreasonable Yuwang." Qin Mu hummed lightly, pushing him: "Take me to the dressing room."


    He laughed. She uses him now, very handily.


    It was probably because of her mood. Today, she picked a light pink coat that was rarely worn before. Zhou Chongguang couldn''t help but watched it for a long time. Only then did she remember that his little wife was actually 22 years old and she deliberately matured Aspect to wear.


    "It looks like a little girl." He stretched out his hand and squeezed her cheek. "Don''t provoke people outside. Huh?"


    Qin Mu said slowly, "This is what I want to tell you, Mr. Zhou."


    Zhou Chongguang laughed, put his hand around her shoulders, and wrapped her a thick scarf.


    When walking out, there was little snow floating outside. Qin Mu couldn''t help turning around, turning around and looking at him, with a cheerful expression: "Zhou Chongguang, it''s snowing."


    While she was talking, she exhaled the heat, and then she gasped in his car and wrote two words.


    Zhou Chongguang glanced at it and hummed softly, "Qin Mu, if you really dare to let me be a tortoise, see if I don''t interrupt your legs."


    "How can I walk without legs!" Qin Mu''s voice was soft.


    He was driving the door, and she leaned behind him, "Then you have to carry me forever."


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t retract his hand holding the car door. He paused and smiled, "Well, then I won''t be a snail. I have a shell on my back."


    Qin Mu put his arms around him, covered his ears, and smiled softly: "The tortoise is also carrying the shell!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart was hot, and Qin Mu became mischievous, desperately.


    He turned around abruptly, holding her small face in both hands, turned away and pressed her to the car body, and kissed her small mouth with his lips.


    He kissed a bit turbulently, Qin Mu was a bit shy in addition to being uncomfortable.


    Now they are outside, and someone will come over at any time. She is struggling, her voice is vague: "Zhou Chongguang..."


    But the more she struggled, the more fierce he kissed, pressing her to the car almost rudely, and her bones hurt.


    Qin Mu bit his lip and endured his rough kiss.


    Although he is a carnivore, he rarely indulges like this outside...


    After struggling for a while, Qin Mu didn''t have any strength anymore, softened and let him kiss.


    Zhou Chongguang kissed hard, and when he finally let go of her, Qin Mu''s little mouth was swollen.

 Chapter 2404： Sogo, have a baby! (three)

    She bit his lips angrily: "Someone will see."


    He chuckled and licked his lower lip, with an unsatisfactory look: "Then let them see."


    "Shameless!" Qin Mu turned around and opened the door to get into the car, but he hugged her from behind and covered her ears: "Shy, huh?"


    Qin Mu bit her small mouth with unspeakable tears in her eyes, "Zhou Chongguang, I am not used to... being outside."


    He smiled softly, and the heat was blowing in her ears, causing her to tremble.


    "Well, in the bedroom next time, eh?" He whispered, biting her little ear again.


    Seeing her screaming, his mood was particularly happy.


    Finally, he helped her open the car door and helped her get into the car.


    When I arrived at Qin''s house, I found that not only Ye Muyun and Xueer Xiao Yishu, but also Qin Mo and Qin Chen were back. It was a family gathering!


    In the past, Zhou Chongguang would not attend such gatherings. He and the Qin family were always separated by a floor.


    Even now, he was still not comfortable, but since he decided to love Qin Mu, he had to accept everything.


    Fortunately, on the road, I bought a gift from Xiao Yishu, which is not rude.


    However, Zhou Chongguang sighed when he saw Xiao Yishu wearing a woolen suit and following the cool Qin Chen... It was a common hobby of the family, and it had absolutely nothing to do with Lan Yu''s education.


    Lan Yu is in charge!


    He even felt a little sympathetic to Lan Yu, and fell into the hands of Qin Chen, a half-male and half-female. It wouldn''t be a good day.


    Just thinking about it, Zhou always feels that his life is still happy.


    He gave a set of Lanxiang excavators to Xiao Yishu, who was very open.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Ye Muyun''s dark face, so he smiled happily: "Yishu, in the future, my uncle will buy you a whole set of small trains and small planes."


    President Ye''s face became even darker.


    And Zhou Chongguang coughed slightly and said to his little wife: "If we have children in the future, especially girls, don''t be with Qin Chen."


    It''s too dangerous, he can become a monster like Qin Chen at any time!


    Qin Mu looked at his elder brother carefully, and then at Qin Chen... he swallowed alive.


    When Xiao Yishu grows up, will Xiao Yishu be like Chenchen, like to be cool, let a bunch of female nurses scream at her so handsome!


    Just thinking about it, I know how much headache my eldest brother will have in the future.


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to speak, she had always been a little afraid of Ye Muyun, but Zhou Chongguang was not afraid, not to mention that there were some beams between the two...


    Fortunately, there is a child, so the atmosphere is still harmonious.


    But when discussing the wedding date of Ye Muyun and Cher, the little guy''s face collapsed, indicating that he would not open the Sen.


    She and Ye Sansan slept for so many days, but they were deceived.


    Ye Sansan has never given up on his mother!


    Xiao Yishu was no longer interested in toys, and threw it aside...The little guy was particularly disappointed.


    Mom and Ye Sansan are getting married, and she can no longer be with her parents.


    Little milk yellow bag sits alone in the yard, hugging herself...


    Qin Mu watched, walked over quietly, and sat there like a small Yishu, turned his face sideways, and smiled: "What''s wrong with Yishu?"


    Xiao Yishu raised his eyes and looked at Qin Mu baffledly: "Auntie."


    Qin Mu stretched out her hand and rubbed her soft curly hair with a gentle voice: "You call my aunt. It means you admit that Ye Sansan is a father, right?"

 Chapter 2405： You give birth, I like it (1)

    The little guy drooped his head again, and after a long time he said softly, "But I can''t bear to bear Lan Yu''s father."


    As he said, the cat''s urine with a little milk and big peas just fell down, looking pitiful.


    Qin Mu''s heart was also soft, he hugged Xiao Yishu in his arms, and kissed her white forehead, only to feel that it was really like a custard bag, sweet and soft, no wonder his brother fell in love with Xue when he was young child.


    This feeling is really different.


    Are kids so cute?


    Qin Mu''s heart is soft, "Yi Shu actually likes Ye Sansan, doesn''t he?"


    The little guy didn''t say anything, his head hung down.


    It''s not that I don''t like it, but I don''t want to admit it.


    I just liked it so much that I thought it would be weird for Ye Sansan to be a father. Besides, Xiao Yishu already has a father.


    The little guy kept silent, Qin Mu smiled, knowing his careful thoughts, reached out and rubbed her little head, "In the future, Lan Yu can still be Yishu''s father, know? Yishu can have another father, think about it. Did you make a profit?"


    Xiao Yishu raised his eyes with a naive face, "Really?"


    However, she quickly became hesitant: "Which father does the mother belong to?"


    Qin Mu was asked, it was difficult to answer this question for a while.


    At this time, Zhou Chongguang sat beside her and smiled: "It depends on your mother''s choice."


    Xiao Yi cried comfortably: "Mom will definitely choose Ye Sansan."


    Because my mother and Ye Sansan often played kisses, they didn''t use their father before.


    She cried like this, Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang both laughed, and they didn''t even think about comforting the villain. They only thought that the little one was like this. It was... so cute.


    Lan Er''er took a peek, and neither of these two comforted her. Wow, she was so pitiful.


    Wow, she wants dad!


    Lan Er''er had been tossing for a long time, and then Zhou Chongguang picked her up and coaxed her.


    Qin Mu smiled lightly as he watched him talking gently.


    She got up, embraced one of his arms with both hands, and said softly, "Zhou Chongguang, do you like children very much?"


    Zhou Chongguang turned his head and thought for a while before saying, "Xiao Yishu is like this, it''s very cute."


    Qin Mu wrinkled his nose, then looked at no one on the left and right, then lowered his voice: "Is it because Yishu was born to Xueer, you like it so much!"


    "What do you want?" He laughed, freeing a hand to pinch her face: "If you gave birth, I would like it better!"


    After speaking, I regretted it and sighed in my heart.


    He didn''t want to see Qin Mu disappointed one day.


    He was even prepared, if Mu Mu couldn''t give birth, he would ligate and tell everyone his problem.


    He had thousands of thoughts in his heart, but Qin Mu didn''t know it, and took a bite on his arm: "It won''t be born!"


    After biting, she ran away.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at the little guy in his hand, helplessly: "Look, women are troublesome!"


    There were tears in Xiao Yishu''s eyes, so he looked at him baffledly, and then cried again--


    "Others say I am a girl, uncle, you are saying that Xiao Yishu is troublesome!"


    The little guy cried so sad that he felt that father didn''t hurt and mother didn''t love it in this world.


    The whole world is full of malice.


    Zhou Chongguang E Ran... was defeated by the little thing.


    "You like children very much?" There was a cool voice in the ear.


    [Recommend Yaoyao¡¯s new book "Marriage Love: Husband, Good Morning", you can search for the title or the pen name, please collect it~~]

 Chapter 2406： You give birth, I like it (2)

    As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Qin Chen leaning aside, with a piece of grass on his lips and still wearing men''s clothing.


    Cool and handsome!


    Seriously, when she was a man, she didn''t feel like a girl at all, so she was so crazy to see her.


    However, Zhou Chongguang''s headache was difficult to deal with, because Qin Chen didn''t have the softness of a little girl in his whole body, and he had the cunningness that men didn''t.


    His eyes (when Qin Chen was writing by a man) often seemed to be a mockery of seeing through everything, and Zhou Chongguang was often embarrassed to see it.


    He answered Qin Chen''s words after thinking about it very seriously, "Look at the eye."


    Qin Chen smiled, "You are very cautious, why are you afraid of me?"


    Zhou Chongguang snorted coldly, "That''s because you are Qin Mu''s...brother."


    "Is this a personal attack?" Qin Chen''s voice was still lazy, with a hint of disapproval.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled: "It depends on how you understand it!"


    Qin Chen''s beautiful eyes had a touch of appreciation, "Well, you passed!"


    How did he come, how did he go, he also took Xiao Yishu away easily, this child is very cute, the whole body is full of the smell of custard bags, and it is also raised by the abnormal Lan Yu, but, stupid and cute...


    He...likes it!


    (The author likes Qin Chen very, very much, please don''t stop the author from writing about him!!! Ah, ah, fascinated!!!)


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart is his squinting dog, a woman more handsome than a man! ! !


    Still a compatriot of Qin Mu.


    Fortunately, his Mu Mu is not like this, otherwise Zhou Chongguang would really hardly imagine how he would hold a...good-looking ¡®man¡¯ to make love!


    He can also guarantee that Qin Chen must be the airport...


    Look at the thin body and the two legs, which are long and straight, and it doesn''t violate the harmony of acting as a man.


    No, she is not pretending to be a man, he is simply a man! ! !


    Zhou Chongguang looked at it for a long time and smiled.


    And Qin Chen hugged the little custard, played for a long time, and returned it to Ye Muyun when the party was over.


    When Xiao Yishu left, he reluctantly waved to Qin Chen: "Goodbye uncle!"


    Cher covered her face.


    And Qin Chen smiled very faintly: "Little | brother | brother ~ goodbye!"


    Xueer secretly looked at Ye Muyun and found that the muscles at the corners of his mouth were twitching. She thought about it, one is his brother, no, his sister, one is his son, not his daughter... all of them are like this, no wonder he has a headache. Oh.


    At this time, Xue Er still felt sorry for him, and forgot that she was actually Xiao Yishu''s mother.


    When going back, Xueer was sitting in the co-pilot, looking at Ye Muyun from time to time.


    He reached out and held her fingertips: "Why keep peeking at me, eh?"


    "Why!" She flopped in denial.


    Ye Muyun smiled and did not reveal her.


    In fact, he also knew what she was thinking. In fact, Qin Chen''s dressing or acting style has long been no problem for him. The entire Qin family is happy with him. After all, he is an adult and knows what he wants.


    Moreover, he has been independent since he was a child and has never suffered.


    But Yishu is different. She is still young and Sanguan hasn''t stood up yet, especially her temperament is soft, much like Cher.


    A boy''s version of Xueer...he couldn''t even think about it!


    But his little wife was not worried at all, she was still watching his jokes.


    Ye always felt that it was time to clean up her at night, otherwise she would simply forget who was her husband.

 Chapter 2407： With him, she is not afraid (1)

    Xiao Yishu in the back seat had been secretly observing them, knowing that their marriage was probably nailed down, the villain was lying halfway, and his little face was full of loss.


    Ye Muyun also saw it in the rearview mirror and couldn''t help but smile.


    His children... whether they are dissatisfied with him or angry, they are so cute.


    He just watched and drove intently... On a snowy night, the road was a bit slippery, and he slowed down the car again.


    Xueer didn''t talk to him anymore, for fear of affecting his driving.


    Under the street lamp, the thin snow fell, so clear that a minute was visible, and a layer of white was already paved on the road.


    Ye Muyun drove a little slower, and the light flickered under the passing car lights across from Ying Ting''s face.


    At an intersection ahead, a truck suddenly leaned forward and drove over here. The slippery road made the speed faster and more dangerous...


    Ye Muyun braked and the car squeaked, but still rushed towards the front at a very slow speed. The truck was getting closer and closer... His slender hand quickly stabilized the steering wheel and began to reverse the car, backing quickly. Then he drove forward in the direction of the road... With a bang, this half of the front of his car slammed into a wire stalk.


    The front of the car was smoking.


    And the truck, passing by with his car, finally banged and turned over on the side of the road.


    Ye Muyun lay on the steering wheel, and turned his head when he recovered.


    Xue''er also recovered, realizing that a lot of blood was bleeding on his forehead, and blood was dripping from his arm.


    She covered her little mouth.


    "I''m fine!" He said calmly, quickly leveled his seat, stepped to the back seat and picked up his little one.


    Although Xiao Yishu sat in the child seat, she still touched her leg. At this time, there was bleeding from her pants.


    Ye Muyun didn''t care about anything else, and while unfastening the little guy''s seat belt, she told Xue''er: "Call Qin Chen and ask him to arrange for an ambulance to come over. Blood transfusion is possible in the car.


    Although Xueer was worried about him, she was more willing to listen to him at this time.


    In such a cold, dark and helpless night, he was wounded, but he still gave her a sense of security.


    She is even more aware that he smashed himself into this way to protect her and Yi Shu.


    She is afraid of blood, but now she can''t faint, he and Yishu both need her...


    Xue''er trembled her hand, pursed her small mouth, firmly dialed Qin Chen''s phone, briefly said the situation, and then looked at the sign on the side of the road to indicate the location.


    Qin Chen notified the hospital and drove over quickly.


    Ye Muyun''s blood was flowing non-stop, flowing a lot, shocked.


    Although Xiao Yishu''s wound is not big, it keeps flowing... Such a snowy night is very hopeless, but Xue''er is unprecedentedly brave.


    She found a few towels in her car and wrapped them up, but the blood on Ye Muyun''s arm was still dripping, dripping drop by drop, looking terrifying.


    "Brother!" Xueer finally couldn''t help it, sobbing her voice.


    His voice comforted her softly, "Hey, I''m fine."


    He held Xiao Yishu, fearing that she would be afraid, so he kept coaxing her.


    In that way, it was like she was coaxing her when she was young... Xueer''s eyes were full of moisture.


    She now finally understands what his feelings for her were like from the past to the present.


    The heating in the car slowly disappeared and it became colder and colder. He took off his coat and put it on her, his voice was a little hoarse: "There is some **** smell, and I will just wear it."

 Chapter 2408： With him, she is not afraid (2)

    He gave Yi Shu the only wool blanket, which was well wrapped in a small blanket.


    The child is weak and can''t catch cold, otherwise he will have a fever.


    Not only that, he also uses his body temperature to warm the little guy.


    He took off the sweater and warmed her with the warmest part of his heart.


    Xiao Yishu was dizzy and only felt uncomfortable. She felt that she was being held in a warm embrace, which was very warm, like a father.


    She yelled twice, Ye Muyun''s voice was deep, "Dad is here."


    Xiao Yishu opened his eyes with difficulty, looking up at that Yingting face in the dark.


    A lot of blood was vague, but she could tell that it was Ye Sansan.


    Ye Sansan shed a lot of blood, but why does he hold himself so tightly?


    Xiao Yishu closed his eyes tiredly, and hung his small face in Ye Muyun''s arms for a long time.


    Her little fingers clasped his waist secretly, exhaling a weak breath: "Uncle, will I die?"


    "Nonsense, how come! I will always guard our Xiao Yishu..." Ye Muyun shook his head. In fact, his eyes were a little blurred, but he had to hold on. He had to give Yishu a blood transfusion, and if he fainted, Xueer would be afraid .


    He forcibly supported himself and spoke with Xiao Yishu, not letting her sleep or scaring her.


    The blood on his arm still kept flowing, too much to make Xiao Yishu scared. The little guy finally cried, crying softly: "Uncle, will you die?"


    He let out a long breath, "No!"


    But he knew that if the ambulance did not come, he might bleed to death.


    Xueer was on the sidelines, almost crying, but she dared not cry.


    She can only press his wound tightly to let his blood flow, not so fast...


    She desperately suppressed herself, for fear that she would cry and upset him, and their hearts were pressed together again in such a dark and icy night.


    And this time, they have more children.


    Qin Chen and the ambulance came almost at the same time, his car stopped, he opened the door and jumped off, opened the back door of the car, first carefully carried Yi Shu out, and then whispered: "Brother, you still Can you go?"


    "Help me Xue''er!" Ye Muyun''s voice was a little weak, and said in a low voice.


    Xueer uttered a cry, snot and tears came over to help him get out of the car, and then got into the ambulance with difficulty.


    Qin Chen was already preparing to collect the blood bag, and then looked at Ye Muyun, "Can you hold it?"


    Because Xiao Yishu...can''t delay.


    Ye Muyun gritted his teeth: "Pump!"


    Qin Chen glanced at him silently, and quickly began to collect blood. After the needle was inserted, he started to stop the bleeding again. His movements were so quick that he didn''t have any emotion.


    Xueer swallowed alive, worried about Ye Muyun and Xiao Yishu.


    Qin Chen''s technique was very good, and Ye Muyun''s blood soon stopped, but he... was drawing blood.


    After smoking about three hundred milliliters, his face became pale, and Qin Chen''s voice was very weak: "Can you stand it?"


    Ye Muyun smiled lightly: "Yes."


    Cher''s little fingers were twisted together and looked at him anxiously.


    And Qin Chen changed another blood bag very cruelly, and put the blood drawn just now on Xiao Yishu.


    Ye Muyun''s face became paler and paler, and he drew two bags of blood.


    Qin Chen said quietly: "You can''t smoke anymore."

 Chapter 2409： With him, she is not afraid (3)

    In fact, Xiao Yishu doesn''t need enough blood, but this 600ml can make it to the hospital.


    Ye Muyun didn''t need to tell her, he couldn''t hold on anymore, he was drawn into shock.


    "Give him nutritious water!" Qin Chen told the little nurse with a blank face, while he looked after Xiao Yishu exclusively.


    His brother''s body should be able to bear, but Xiao Yishu needs careful care.


    Xueer has been guarding Ye Muyun because Xiao Yishu has Qin Chen. Although Qin Chen has always been cool, she just believes in him (her).


    She watched Ye Muyun faint, bit her lip and asked Qin Chen, "He... will be fine!"


    "Probably... I can''t die!" Qin Chen blinked at her: "Don''t worry, he will save his life and let you get married!"


    Xue''er flattened her mouth and kept holding his hand, longing for him to wake up suddenly.


    But that night, Ye Muyun could not wake up.


    The ambulance arrived at Shengyuan Hospital an hour later, Qin Chen arranged a ward, and he didn''t want to sleep tonight, because Xiao Yishu''s blood had not stopped.


    Ye Muyun couldn''t smoke any more for the time being, and if he continued to smoke, it would kill people.


    In the night with snowflakes, Shengyuan Hospital was deserted, so quiet that a needle could be heard.


    But the emergency room is still brightly lit.


    Ye Muyun was still in a coma, and started to burn, until it reached 39 and a half degrees.


    Qin Chen directly slapped him a little bit rudely, not paying attention to him.


    He took the blood bag and took a nurse directly to the VIP ward on the top floor.


    When the door of the ward opened, Lan Yu was lying quietly. Although it was late, he did not fall asleep.


    At this time, the lights in the ward were suddenly bright and dazzling.


    Lan Ding opened his eyes and stared at the person who suddenly appeared¡ª¡ª


    It was the black-hearted quack again, and he had a needle in his hand.


    "What are you doing again?" Lan Yu''s expression was wary.


    Before Qin Chen had time to wear a white coat, a thin coat of texture made his face cool and beautiful.


    This was also the first time Lan Yu saw this girl wearing casual clothes. Lan Yu was somewhat reluctant to admit that this girl had a particularly good congenital condition. Although he was only about 175 tall, his momentum was not weaker than a man over 180.


    But no matter how good-looking this quack is, it can''t change the fact that he did evil.


    Lan Yu stared at him tightly.


    Qin Chen, with long hands and feet, quickly walked over, "Your blood... has only been tested, with a special blood type. Although the body is currently disabled, if there is a way, I don''t want to use your blood."


    After that, let the nurse press him directly, and he rolled up Lan Yu''s sleeves. With that momentum, did the Overlord draw the bow?


    The bright red blood flowed into the blood bag like a cylinder, and the speed was a little slow...After all, Lan Yu changed from a vegetable to a normal person.


    Qin Chen knew even more that his body was not suitable for blood draw at this time, and that doing so by himself was no different from a robber, and the people violated professional ethics.


    But at this time, he couldn''t care about it.


    Lan Yu was restrained by a little nurse, and the quack doctor in front of him was even more hateful to do what he wanted.


    He almost scolded him... In the past thirty years, Lan Yu promised that he had never seen such a shameless doctor.


    It is simply... Now he is drawing his blood, and he said with disgust that the quality of his blood is not good!


    Go for one of your MMP!


    "Yishu is injured!" Qin Chen lowered his head, staring into Lan Yu''s eyes with overly beautiful eyes, and said in a calm voice, "You should know her body better than anyone else!"

 Chapter 2410： Finally called Dad (1)

    Lan Yu was startled.


    Then gritted her teeth: "Where is Ye Muyun, where is her father?"


    Even though he asked, he didn''t struggle anymore.


    Qin Chen''s gaze fell on the blood vessel, and the speed was getting slower and slower. He watched like this, looked at Lan Yu''s thin body, almost thinking that he had drained him.


    Qin Chen decisively pulled out the needle and looked at the blood bag, which looked like 150.


    Although not much, it is better than nothing!


    He lowered his head, looked at Lan Yu''s pale and thin face, and whispered: "Ye Muyun has lost too much blood and is now in a coma... just took another 600 ml."


    He paused, and his tone became even weaker: "If Yishu needs him, he has to continue smoking because he is a real father!"


    Qin Chen knew that Ye Muyun was willing to take his life for the little guy, and that his children could afford everything.


    When he said this, Lan Yu closed his eyes: "Pick mine! Until it''s dry!"


    Anyway, he is like this, he is willing to give Yishu the best, a father who loves her, a complete family.


    Qin Chen put the blood bag away, looked at the man on the hospital bed with some surprise, pursed his thin lips, and said coldly, "I will, when necessary."


    He walked very fast, and Lan Yu stopped him when he held his hand on the doorknob: "I want to see the child."


    Qin Chen answered quickly: "It''s dawn!"


    Don''t leave after speaking.


    When he put Lan Yu''s blood on Yi Shu, Yi Shu''s blood stopped. He had MMP in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Ah, this vegetable blood is so useful!


    Xiao Yishu calmed down, and Qin Chen asked the nurse to take care of him and went to see his brother.


    Ye Muyun''s fever has not gone away, and her whole body is sweating, and Xue Er is working hard to help him cool down with alcohol with red eyes.


    Qin Chen took the towel in her hand and said quietly, "I''m coming!"


    Xueer looked at him blankly, Qin Chen''s movements were very professional, and he quickly finished cooling down.


    When it was over, he looked at Cher: "You squint for a while."


    Xueer shook her head: "I don''t sleep."


    Qin Chen looked at her for a while and smiled lightly: "That''s OK, you look at my brother, I will take care of Yishu."


    In fact, they can be seen in a consulting room.


    Although the situation is stable now, no one has the mind to sleep, and always feels at ease until dawn.


    And these things, I haven''t dared to let the family know about these things for the time being, for fear of worrying.


    The snowy night was extraordinarily long, and Xue Er supported herself, for the first time through the whole night.


    Sometimes she turned her head and could see the thick night outside through the window.


    After watching for two seconds, I looked back at Ye Muyun and Xiao Yishu... Qin Chen patted her on the shoulder, and handed a cup of hot coffee: "Nothing will happen."


    Xueer took it and held it in her hand. After a while, she suddenly remembered something, "Where did you go?"


    Qin Chen smiled and coughed slightly: "Go to Lan Yu''s ward to get blood."


    Xue''er was a little speechless... Lan Yu was like that, and Qin Chen really got it off.


    "Yi Shu''s problem is very tricky. If you and your brother have a way, let''s have a baby. This is how Qin Mo was born for his brother before." Qin Chen said quite plainly.


    Cher lowered her head and gave a hmm without refuting.


    After a while, she raised her eyes, "Lan Yu... how is he?"


    "Can''t die!" Qin Chen smiled: "Go and see him at dawn."


    Xueer said cautiously: "Did you force him, or did he volunteer?"

 Chapter 2411： Finally called Dad (2)

    "Is there a difference? I will smoke regardless of whether he is willing or not." Qin Chen smiled evilly, "Of course he can sue me, but he won''t have evidence."


    It was the first time that Xueer met a girl like Qin Chen...and she couldn''t bear it.


    No, she is not a girl at all.


    He is a domineering man!


    On this point, she rarely reached an agreement with Zhou Chongguang.


    Qin Chen smiled again, put down the coffee in his hand, and looked at Xueer: "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure and will not make fun of his life unless he volunteers!"


    He generally doesn''t explain anything to others. If others misunderstand, it''s okay to misunderstand him, but Xueer is the most important woman of brother and his sister-in-law, so he is still willing to say a few more words.


    Xue''er was a little embarrassed by him, and her little heart was beating.


    God, she was embarrassed by the same **** for the first time!


    She pursed her mouth, "Do you... plan to keep doing this?"


    Qin Chen looked at her seriously: "Being a man?"


    Xueer didn''t make a sound, so she acquiesced.


    Qin Chen pursed his lower lip, then said in a low voice: "In my heart, there is no gender distinction, understand?"


    Xueer looked at him blankly for a long time, stammering: "Then do you like... a man or a woman?"


    She thought in her heart, Qin Chen should like girls like this!


    But Qin Chen smiled: "I don''t know yet, maybe I like both!"


    Xue Er... speechless, can''t talk anymore.


    But as we chatted, the sky was about to light up, and the sky was a little white.


    Qin Chen got up, "I''ll go see them."


    Xueer gave a hum.


    Finally, after one night, the father and daughter were fine. Ye Muyun woke up at 7 o''clock in the morning, his body was still weak, and Xiao Yishu woke up at 8 o''clock, dizzy as soon as he woke up.


    "Excessive blood loss!" Qin Chen said quietly, "I can only make it up slowly!"


    He looked at Ye Muyun: "Can you smoke a little bit more, Yi Shu easily hurts his brain like this."


    When he was talking, Xiao Yi looked at succinctly, and Dou Da''s tears fell¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Yishu, don''t hurt your mind, will Yishu become a fool?


    The little guy cried so sad, weak and sad, it hurts people to see it.


    "Let''s smoke another 200!" Ye Muyun held on and rubbed the little guy''s head, "Uncle Qin lied to you!"


    Xiao Yishu blinked with tears, still desperately sad.


    The cold-blooded quack doctor had already prepared a blood bag, and wanted to draw his brother''s blood like a vampire devil. Xue''er was distressed to death, but it was useless to feel distressed, and Ye Muyun insisted on taking it.


    Qin Chen didn''t feel soft, and calmly drew blood for him, while the little guy blinked his big eyes and looked at him. There were tears in the corners of his eyes, but he forgot to cry. That little appearance was especially pitiful.


    Ye Muyun''s face became paler and paler. He sat there, his body trembling slightly.


    Xiao Yishu gently tugged Qin Chen''s sleeve with his little hand, and asked with tears in his face, "Will Ye Sansan die?"


    Qin Chen smiled lightly: "Maybe!"


    Lan Er''er immediately cried, "I don''t want Ye Sansan to die..."


    "Then you are willing to become a little fool?" Qin Chen asked coolly.


    Poor Little Lan Er, with tears on her face, as if she had stopped breathing, her long eyelashes were covered with tears, and she trembled softly, and then howled like a pig, she couldn''t bear it anymore. The place cried out: "Then I will be a fool."

 Chapter 2412： Finally called Dad (3)

    "In other words, you would rather be a little fool than Ye Sansan die, right?" Qin Chen said coldly.


    Where is the little guy his opponent, crying and nodding, "Wow...I don''t want Ye Sansan to die..."


    Qin Chen shrugged and gave Ye Muyun a mocking look.


    cut! Such a little fool can''t handle it usually, how does he manage Boyi?


    At this time, Ye Muyun, no matter how much he can manage, he only cares about his little milk yellow packet...


    Xiao Yishu stumbled into his arms, howling and crying: "Dad, I don''t want you to die!"


    Uuuu... the little idiot was crying in his arms so earth-shattering, he put his arms around the little guy, his heart was both uncomfortable and sweet.


    This is two experiences with Bao Xueer. After all, the one in his arms is his own blood.


    Ye Muyun gently absorbed the smell of the little guy, and there was a touch of pain on the Ying''s face.


    It''s the loss and the regain, and it''s the fulfillment of one''s wish... It''s not an exaggeration to describe all kinds of words.


    At this time, he almost forgot that he was drawing blood, his strength slowly weakened, and he could hardly hold his Xiao Yishu. The new dad... fainted again in shame.


    Amidst Xiao Yishu¡¯s earth-shattering cry, Qin Chen asked the nurse to hang some drops, and said a little disgustedly, ¡°Just this broken body, how can I make Cher happy!¡±


    Xue''er''s expression matched that of Xiao Yishu. She wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. Listening to Qin Chen''s words, she raised her claws: "Your brother, there is no problem!"


    Qin Chen was stunned for a while, then smiled softly¡ª¡ª


    Xueer is really a baby...a cute baby!


    He stretched out his hand to pick up Xiao Yishu, and pressed his small body on the hospital bed, rare and gentle: "Hey, you won''t die if you don''t cry Ye Sansan... Also, he will live a hundred years old if he calls his father!


    "You''re lying to me!" Lan Erer said in tears for a long time.


    Qin Chen squinted and laughed, "At last he is not too dumb."


    With that, she looked at Xue''er as if if there was nothing, Xue''er...dropped her head.


    At the entrance of the emergency department, Lan Yu was sitting in a wheelchair and watching silently.


    Watching Ye Muyun faint, watching Yi Shu crying for his father, watching Xue Er guarding Ye Muyun like a little wife.


    Everything is so perfect, and there is no place for him.


    He completely lost, because of hatred and ending with his heartbeat.


    Lan Yu''s thin face trembled sharply, then smiled bitterly, and raised his hand to signal the nurse beside him, "Go back to the ward!"


    The nurse looked at it sympathetically, hey, Mr. Lan''s expression seemed to be green.


    When I returned to China before, it wasn¡¯t that high-profile, it¡¯s not so high-profile.


    None of them belong to him!


    The nurse sighed, and Mr. Lan was unlucky enough. The illness still fell into the hands of Doctor Qin. Doctor Qin was gentle with the female patient, but for the male patient... heinous.


    The nurse nodded, silently preparing to push Lan Yu back to the ward, but the moment he left, Qin Chen found him and raised his eyes...


    Qin Chen didn''t disturb others, but looked at Lan Yu silently.


    Seeing the disillusionment in his eyes...


    Lan Yu left very embarrassed, the nurse pushed him, he pushed the wheel, his hand was almost crushed--


    Qin Chen lowered her eyes after only a few seconds, and continued to give Xiao Yishu a blood transfusion, but the corners of her mouth were slightly bent, and a slight smile appeared.


    [Yao Yao''s new book will call CALL again, title: Marriage Love: Husband, good morning or search for the pseudonym Yao Yao Xian''er~~ Memoda! ! Seeking collection! ! ! ]

 Chapter 2413： You are perverted, you know? (One)

    Xiao Yishuba blinked his big teary eyes, "Will Ye Sansan die?"


    "I want to call Dad." Qin Chen smiled and stretched out his hand to rub the little guy.


    Xiao Yishu''s gaze fell on Ye Muyun again, her mouth pursed, but she became a little embarrassed.


    Qin Chen didn''t force him to hang up for the little guy and let the nurse go out to buy some breakfast...


    When he told the nurse, his voice was very gentle, and the little nurse blushed.


    Xue''er looked at him baffledly, feeling that Qin Chen was too deep into the play, and seemed to enjoy the love of women.


    Qin Chen knew that she was looking at herself, so she only smiled, the slight smile was so good that she screamed.


    Even Xue Er feels that she...will fall under Qin Chen''s slacks!


    This world is too mysterious.


    She didn''t go to see Qin Chen immediately, and Qin Chen blinked at her, there was a smell of "little uncle" seducing his sister-in-law.


    Xueer felt that if one day she bends, the person who bends must be Qin Chen.


    At that time, will Ye Muyun kill her?


    She thinks it is very possible.


    Qin Chen inspected Ye Muyun again, then put his hand in his pocket, and said quietly, "I''m going to the office to change clothes, you... sleep, they are all right."


    Xueer said, and then lay carefully beside Xiao Yishu... She was really tired.


    Qin Chen took a look, with a little gentleness on his face, and left lightly.


    After walking back to the office, he took off his jacket. Inside was a light coffee sweater with a dark blue checkered shirt, which matched perfectly, and underneath was a dark slacks.


    He casually threw his jacket on the back of the sofa, then walked to the water dispenser and poured himself a glass of water.


    The secretary of his full-time nurse stood on top of him, blushing and reporting his work today.


    Qin Chen listened indifferently. After the little nurse said, he poured the water and said quietly: "I remember there was an operation at 4 o''clock in the afternoon."


    The little nurse also paused, and then said very sorry: "The patient... passed away last night."


    Qin Chen paused while drinking the water, raised his eyes, his eyes were a little surprised, and after a long time he said quietly, "Who is on duty, people will die in the hospital?"


    The little nurse hesitated: "It was the patient''s family who temporarily refused to pay. The patient ran outside... and died by jumping into the river."


    Qin Chen glanced at her, and then the little nurse wasn''t sure if she was listening really¡ª


    Dr. Qin was swearing just now?


    After a short silence, Qin Chen said softly: "I know, you go out first!"


    The little nurse breathed a sigh of relief, she must have been hallucinating just now, how could Doctor Qin swear!


    She withdrew and closed the door tenderly.


    Qin Chen was still standing there, holding his thermos cup in his hand... he looked down for a long time before taking a sip.


    He drank slowly, there was Gou Q in the cup, with a slight bitterness, he tasted the taste on the tip of his tongue.


    Every time, when he was powerless, he tasted the taste.


    Qin Chen stood in the morning light, allowing the faint sunlight to shine on him, warm, but it could not warm him.


    He is young, but it may be the surgeon''s reason. He feels that his heart is sometimes numb, and he has seen too much life and death.


    At this moment, his mind was relieved, he stood by the window, holding hot tea, and felt that the tea at hand was the only warmth at this time.


    After a long time, he finally took the white coat and went back to the emergency room.

 Chapter 2414： Are you perverted, do you know (2)

    Ye Muyun had woke up with a little guy in his arms as he wished.


    At this moment, President Ye was stretching out his hand to rub the little curly hair, with an expression of indescribable kindness, and Xue Er knelt aside, like a puppy.


    Qin Chen stood at the door, quietly watching¡ª¡ª


    What a loving family of three!


    He looked for a while, did not go in, and walked toward the elevator with his hand in his white coat.


    When he arrived at the VIP ward on the top floor, Qin Chen pushed the door and Lan Yu had moved back to the bed. He was lying on his back, seemingly in a daze.


    Qin Chen has seen many patients, but has never seen such a negative patient as Lan Yu.


    He looked like he didn''t care about life and death, and he didn''t care about everything around him, because the things he cared about were gone.


    Qin Chen himself has never experienced feelings. As Xueer asked, he doesn''t know whether he likes men or women, but he understands human nature.


    This is a doctor who must have someone before he can enter the profession.


    But over the years, he has become accustomed to hiding, and he almost ignored it.


    When Qin Chen came in, the nurse subconsciously said, "Dr. Qin is early."


    Qin Chen nodded lightly, walked over slowly, and stood by Lan Yu''s bedside: "How is today?"


    Lan Yu''s gaze moved to him, very slowly, although he was very young, but he had a sense of dying wood.


    However, there was a moment of mockery in his eyes: "Are you referring to this leg of mine, or... the other leg?"


    There is a touch of lightness in Lan Yu''s tone!


    Originally, this kind of light-handling was done to women, but he told this overly beautiful male doctor. After he finished speaking, he felt that he was a squint neuropathy!


    Qin Chen didn''t care: "You have to check it before you know."


    Lan Yu squinted and asked subconsciously, "What do you want to do?"


    Qin Chen winked at the little nurse, and the little nurse immediately took the medical tray.


    He looked at Qin Chen quietly, his voice hoarse: "Don''t worry, I will not destroy them again."


    After speaking, he closed his eyes gently.


    Qin Chen smiled, "Very great."


    He looked at the man in front of him, his voice was very calm, "I''m curious, what have you been tossing about these years..."


    Lan Yu ignored him, still closing his eyes, as if refusing to communicate.


    Qin Chen didn''t say anything, just smiled faintly and looked at the two nurses: "Get ready, I want to help Mr. Lan''s blood."


    Lan Yu''s eyes widened, staring at her with a look of suspicion.


    Afterwards, he affirmed: "You are in a bad mood!"


    Qin Chen still had a faint smile on his face, and he put his hand in his pocket, and did not deny: "Yes, I am not in a good mood!"


    Lan Yu squinted his eyes and reminded in a gloomy voice: "Doctor Qin, you are a doctor."


    What happened last night was Yi Shu, so he didn''t care about it, but now if this quack doctor dares to use him as a punching bag...


    The next second, the overly beautiful face leaned in front of him, with a low voice: "What about you? Well, stand up and fight with me, eh?"


    Lan Yu''s face was even more ugly, this is not a quack, or an evildoer.


    His face was stern, and he stretched out his hand to wave away from the person in front of him: "I don''t want you to treat it anymore. I ask for a change of attending doctor."


    Qin Chen easily grabbed his arm and restrained him.


    This was shameful to Lan Yu, he was caught by an overly beautiful man, and he had no power to fight back.

 Chapter 2415： Are you perverted, do you know (3)

    For Lan Yu, it was embarrassing. He was caught by a man who was too beautiful and could not fight back.


    At that moment, it was extremely embarrassing.


    He wanted to get rid of this little white face immediately.


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes and looked at the hands clasped together, the entanglement of black and white had a very visual impact.


    With a faint smile, "Yes, see the hospital approve it."


    Lan Yu gritted his teeth: "I can change the hospital, can''t I?"


    "Yes, but I promise, in China, if you want to heal your legs, there is no one but me!" Qin Chen straightened up and let go of his hand. "Think carefully about whether to continue accepting my torture or to lie down. Accepting a hopeless life on the hospital bed...maybe you won¡¯t be able to stand up in the future, think about the situation, lying down and painting?"


    Lan Yu almost went crazy. Staring fiercely at this beautiful little white face, there is nothing to do with him.


    Qin Chen''s expression became serious, and he glanced at the nurse: "Are everything ready?"


    It was he who spoiled these little nurses to stop doing business, only knowing that they were watching gossip.


    The little nurse ran out immediately and closed the door.


    Qin Chen ignored Lan Yu, walked directly to the window and stood quietly.


    Lan Yu lay, turned his face to look over, he could see Qin Chen''s side face...It was the kind of handsome man, especially the bridge of the nose, straight and beautiful, thin lips with pale pink, comic style Beautiful man.


    Lan Yu himself is a painter, probably because the lines are so good, so he watched for a long time, just keep watching, and even forgot to look away¡ª¡ª


    Qin Chen''s slender body was wrapped in good-quality sweaters and trousers. The white coat outside was spotlessly clean. He looked like a high-quality young man, but his temper was terribly bad!


    Lan Yu didn''t know how long he watched it until Qin Chen''s voice sounded hoarsely: "Is it enough?"


    Lan Yu was stunned, coughing slightly uncomfortably, "You... are you broken in love? So you are in a bad mood?"


    Qin Chen turned his head quietly and looked at Lan Yu. Dan Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. That was a sign of refusal to be seen through. His thin lips even slightly aroused, making a mockery: "Do you think I have a girlfriend?"


    Lan Yu heard from the nurse that Qin Chen was only 22 years old. From his point of view, it was an age before hair on his mouth.


    But compared with Qin Mu, Qin Chen is obviously much more sophisticated, and it''s not surprising to have a girlfriend.


    It''s just that I don''t know what kind of woman it is to hold Qin Chen''s temperament... he is too difficult to understand.


    Just when they were talking, the little nurse came in and felt that the atmosphere inside was not right.


    However, the nurse didn''t say much, she took the doctor tray and put it away, "Doctor Qin, everything is ready."


    "Prepare also for Mr. Lan Yu!" Qin Chen''s voice was particularly weak.


    The nurse nodded, then smiled embarrassedly at Lan Yu: "Mr. Lan, we are going to do it."


    While talking, the chicken feet still waved in the air... After all, Mr. Lan was still very repulsive of being T pants.


    Sure enough, as soon as the little nurse finished speaking, Lan Yu''s brows frowned slightly, "I''ll do it myself."


    The little nurse''s voice became softer: "Trust me, Mr. Lan, you can''t handle it yourself."


    Lan Yu broke out suddenly, "I can''t even take off one pair of pants?"


    After speaking, he panted, embarrassed in the air...


    He is indeed unable to do such simple things now, and he is no different from the waste.

 Chapter 2416： Are you perverted, do you know (4)

    The little nurse was scared.


    Qin Chen''s voice was faint, "Go down, I''ll come!"


    The little nurse was surprised, how could he let the honorable Doctor Qin do it like this?


    But Qin Chen insisted: "Go out, close the door, Mr. Lan probably...can''t accept the opposite **** to touch his body."


    The little nurse went out anyway.


    Lan Yu opened Qin Chen and gasped, "How do you want to torture me? Huh?"


    "You are very weak!" Qin Chen stood on the edge of his hospital bed with a cold air all over his body. This kind of breath is not like a doctor should have, but a **** of death.


    Lan Yu looked at him, and his eyes moved with Qin Chen''s figure.


    Qin Chen settled down and stared at Lan Yu condescendingly: "But you are very excited~~"


    "Yes!" Lan Yu''s Adam''s apple loosened a bit, "It''s like being contaminated with something that she knows shouldn''t be contaminated!"


    Qin Chen lowered his head slightly, with a pretty face leaning against Lan Yu''s face, and the breath exhaling was cold, "You, like me doing this to you, don''t you?"


    Lan Yu closed his eyes slightly, "I am a patient, you are a doctor! You said that you are treating a disease!"


    "You are addicted!" Qin Chen lifted her thin lips and chuckled softly, "After the legs are healed, go find some good-looking boys...maybe you will feel different."


    Lan Yu''s thoughts were revealed by Chi Guoguo.


    Yes.


    He may not like the man Qin Chen, but he found that he liked the look of a man, that kind of beautiful and cold comic man. Sometimes in the middle of the night, he lay down and couldn''t sleep. What he thought was nothing but Qin. The things Chen did to him.


    Those imaginations were too secret and crazy, he thought more and more detailed.


    Then, inner sin.


    Therefore, he hates Qin Chen even more, hates his good-looking face, hates his too slender figure, and even hates him for always dressing so clean and decently.


    In short, he hated Qin Chen''s perfection so much. At this time, in Lan Yu''s world, Qin Chen''s appearance seemed to reflect his incompleteness.


    Qin Chen didn''t say anything, and started work rudely...


    Today, I still have to perform a puncture on the leg bone to stimulate his unconscious nerves.


    After so many days, Lan Yu himself was a little disappointed, because his legs really didn''t feel at all, not only the legs, but the thing...there was no movement.


    He felt that he was completely useless and useless.


    Even when the beautiful Doctor Qin treated him, he would feel a little bit abnormal.


    He never dared to think about this feeling, but Qin Chen already knew it.


    Lan Yu, quite, very angry!


    Qin Chen raised his eyes slightly, and his dark eyes met Lan Yu''s.


    In Lan Yu''s view, both sides are men. He...no, just a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t particularly humiliate him. If there is a man in front of him, everything is different.


    Lan Yu said softly: "Don''t have too much psychological pressure, and just relax yourself, or... After your legs are better, you can find a beautiful little boy."


    Lan Yu blurted out: "Will you let me try?"


    After speaking, Lan Yu regretted a bit, but men are always a little bit bad, and he won''t take back what he says.


    So he looked at Qin Chen scorchingly to see how he responded!


    Will this little white face blush?


    [About 11 o''clock, five to six chapters will be updated, okay~~]

 Chapter 2417： Are you perverted, do you know (5)

    After he finished asking, Qin Chen''s eyes were a little quiet, not bottoming out.


    Even young people like Lan Yu are in a daze, feeling a little at a loss.


    It took a long time before Qin Chen said in a low voice, "I am very expensive."


    Very expensive, that is to say, isn''t it impossible?


    Lan Yu was a little surprised, Qin Chen... like men?


    "Just the way you are now, do you think I would like it?" Qin Chen''s nose touched his lightly: "Of course there is a price to pay."


    Lan Yu was stunned.


    This is a Doctor Qin he has not seen before. He can''t hide his whole body, and he doesn''t bother to hide it. Even he has a feeling that Qin Chen doesn''t care about men and women, or people like Qin Chen don''t. Would like anyone.


    He always sees everything from the perspective of God, and everything around him can''t actually get into his heart.


    Lan Yu is a painter, or a soul painter, he can see through the darkness of Qin Chen, those that others cannot see.


    After Qin Chen finished speaking, a thin needle in his hand slowly pierced into Lan Yu''s knee... the soreness and pain make people unable to tell what it was like.


    Lan Yu''s forehead oozes fine sweat, and he can no longer care about a beautiful man. The pain makes him worse off.


    The quack doctor showed no mercy at all, took out more than ten needles, and pierced them into his flesh one by one.


    Lan Yu propped his hand on the side of the bed, looking at Qin Chen''s clean, spotless face, gritted his teeth: "Qin Chen, you are a person with a gloomy mind! You are not suitable for being a doctor at all."


    After he finished speaking, he clearly felt that Qin Chen''s body was shaking, and then Qin Chen stared at him very coldly, and his voice was soft and slow, "Lan Yu, it''s better to live, otherwise there may be no chance of revenge. !"


    After speaking, his fingers gently slapped those fine needles... and Lan Yu only then knew what life is better than death.


    He almost scolded, "Asshole!"


    "Don''t you want me to try?" Qin Chen''s beautiful eyes were full of coldness: "How can I try if the leg is not cured? Mr. Lan."


    He was terribly calm, and there was no warmth in his eyes.


    Lan Yu realized that all the little ambiguities just now were his wishful thinking, and Qin Chen had never taken it seriously.


    At this moment, Lan Yu secretly swears in his heart that if his legs are healed, he must press Qin Chen and try him once.


    Or he is ready...If Qin Chen can do it, it doesn''t matter.


    For the first time, Lan Yu admitted that he was abnormal.


    He fell in love with this little white face, not about love, but love jade.


    Just want to get him, just want to get him...


    Qin Chen wanted to torture Lan Yu, but then he himself felt a little bit meaningless.


    No matter how weak Lan Yu is, he is not that person.


    Not the one who is too weak to give up his life and leave him.


    He suddenly stopped, smiled faintly, and pulled out the needles from Lan Yu''s legs one by one.


    Lan Yu''s voice was very low, hoarse.


    Qin Chen''s hand paused for a while, and laughed mockingly: "The call is the same as everywhere!"


    Lan Yu''s face turned black, and then he bit the pillow...bearing patiently.


    After removing all the needles, Qin Chen didn''t get up immediately, but asked softly: "Try to move your legs to see if you can move."

 Chapter 2418： Are you perverted, do you know (6)

    Lan Yu was sweating, lying down panting, looking at Qin Chen.


    He would not kindly think that this quack doctor was treating him just now, so Qin Chen said that he was not relieved.


    If he doesn''t try, Qin Chen''s eyes become cold; "If you don''t want to take this step yourself, my treatment can only cure your flesh, not your soul, because you can''t learn to trust others."


    Lan Yu tilted his head and sneered: "What about you, Doctor Qin, do you trust others again?"


    Qin Chen''s pretty face approached him, and his voice was almost whispered; "I have never seen a patient like you, and I always want to remove the doctor''s clothes."


    Lan Yu looked deeply into his eyes before trying to say something, there was a nurse standing by the door, covering her mouth¡ª¡ª


    My God, the vegetative Lan Yu who has just woken up wants to go to the most handsome and handsome Doctor Qin in their hospital.


    OMG, if Doctor Qin is dealt with by Lan Yu, what will happen to these female doctors and nurses who haven''t been alone?


    The little nurse gasped at the door, obviously hearing it.


    Qin Chen''s voice sounded coldly: "Get out!"


    The voice cannot be denied!


    The little nurse was so wronged, because Doctor Qin had never been so fierce to them, so she ran out with tears.


    But Qin Chen turned his head, looked at Lan Yu indifferently, and gently spit out a few words: "It''s really troublesome!"


    It was so cool and cold, Lan Yu would fall in love with him if he was a woman.


    Qin Chen pressed his hands on his side, staring at him lightly: "Try it."


    Lan Yu''s thin face trembled, but what he said was irrelevant, "Qin Chen, am I ugly now!?"


    Doctor Qin''s face was almost distorted, and he gritted his teeth: "Yes! How about it?"


    There was something disillusioned in Lan Yu''s gaze. He just looked at Qin Chen like that for a long time before speaking in a low voice, "I know!"


    Then, he avoided the little white face a little bit and tried to feel his legs.


    That leg was almost non-existent in his perception. Only when the quack doctor stabbed him did he feel that the leg was conscious. The quack doctor said that it hurts to save it.


    But sometimes, Lan Yu would rather not be saved because it hurts too much.


    He worked hard for a long time, only the muscles in his legs trembled, and then...there was no more.


    But it really moved.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Qin Chen, a little unbelievable and a little ecstatic.


    Lan Yu is also an individual, and he wants to walk and jump instead of lying here like a waste.


    The decadence of the past seems to have disappeared in a moment, and what is left is only desire.


    He looked at Qin Chen''s eyes, very bright and a little scorching.


    Qin Chen still looked very cold, ignoring Lan Yu''s eyes, but said quietly: "If you want to go, you have to stab once a day."


    Lan Yu said nothing.


    Qin Chen put down his trouser legs and quietly packed his things, "You can rest!"


    When he was about to go out, Lan Yu suddenly asked in a low voice, "Have you...have had a medical accident? My situation is very similar to that person?"


    Qin Chen''s body stopped, but didn''t look back, just said coldly: "Lan Yu, curiosity will kill the cat, and I want to kill you, it''s too easy!"


    After speaking, he walked out, leaving Lan Yu looking at the closed door...


    He can be sure that Qin Chen is running away, because he has said part of the facts.

 Chapter 2419： Proposal (2)

    He can be sure that Qin Chen is running away, because he has said part of the facts.


    A doctor with a story, too beautiful.


    Lan Yu was even thinking, is that patient very important to him, is it a man or a woman?


    These, he will figure out later.


    When Qin Chen went out, he stood at the door.


    He wanted to smoke again irritably, but tried his best to restrain it.


    Because this is a hospital and he is a doctor.


    After taking a deep breath, the skin on his face faintly twitched, and it calmed down for a moment.


    When we walked back to the emergency room again, the family of three had moved to the VIP ward on the top floor. After Qin Chen asked the nurse about the situation, she didn¡¯t bother to go up again. Originally, Ye Muyun¡¯s situation was not too bad.


    Think about it, yeah, with a bit of bitterness, the little guy can be called Dad. If he is, the blood will have to be drawn.


    On the top floor, Xiao Yi lay comfortably in Ye Muyun''s arms, holding him in her arms worriedly, because she was afraid that Ye Sansan would fall...


    There are still tears in the corner of the little man''s eyes, and it is pitiful to look at it.


    Cher lay on the sofa opposite, staring at them, especially watching Ye Muyun smile.


    Her lips moved, there was something she didn''t say... She felt very happy.


    Ye Muyun beckoned to her, smiled, she walked over and lay down beside him, with a little guy in between.


    "Are you okay?" Xue''er held his palm and raised the corners of his mouth slightly: "You scared me."


    Until now, his face was still very pale, and she was a little worried.


    Ye Muyun held her little hand backhand, his palm was very warm, and her heart slowly settled down.


    "Xue''er, let''s get married!" His voice was hoarse, and he said very softly.


    Even when he said this, he lowered his head and leaned in to kiss her on the forehead.


    She was a little surprised, but her heart was more gentle...Holding his arm, rubbing him with her small face, her voice was very soft: "But you are not handsome at all, and I am not good-looking."


    "There are no flowers and diamond rings yet!!" After thinking about it, he quickly added it up.


    Ye Muyun looked at her, his mouth curled slightly: "What if there is?"


    Xue''er opened her eyes wide, and looked at him strangely.


    He put his arm around her and the child with one hand, and found a small box in his pocket with one hand.


    Xueer was even more surprised...


    "I wanted to propose at home last night, and the family also prepared cakes and flowers, but for Miss Tang''s eagerness, I should advance... is it okay?"


    He opened the box with one hand, and inside it was a nationwide 8.88 carat diamond ring, very eye-catching.


    Xueer looked at her, her eyes were a little moist...but her mouth was shaking and she couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Muyun pursed the corners of his mouth and smiled slightly: "I will add something else later, Mrs. Ye, say you are willing."


    "Where did you force it like this!" She covered her lips with tears in her eyes, but still gently handed her little hand in front of him...


    Ye Muyun''s fingers almost trembled, and he didn''t catch her immediately.


    His eyes fell on her little face, and she too... Both of them couldn''t help but weep.


    He called her: "Xinxin."


    She hummed, looked up at him, and then acted a little like a baby: "My hands are tired."


    He smiled softly, and slowly put the dazzling ring on her.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and held her in his arms...


    [I will add another chapter in a while, it''s too exhausting~~]

 Chapter 2420： Proposal (2)

    Ye Muyun hugged a little tightly.


    This hug is almost eight years apart...Although they have been together a long time ago, the meaning at this time is different.


    She finally returned to him.


    He called her name, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, his voice was so hot.


    Xue''er kept biting her lip, her little hand hugged him hard... never wanted to let go.


    She believed that he would not let her go!


    It was when the two emotions were curled up, the little Yi in the middle cried out comfortably, "Squeeze me! It hurts!"


    Ye Muyun and Xue Er were so excited just now that they had forgotten. They glanced at each other and then laughed.


    He reached out and hugged the little guy aside, and then he couldn''t help but kissed the child''s mother.


    The rarest time in life, he still indulges once.


    Xiao Yishu looked at him baffledly, feeling that there seems to be no business with her, so he crawled down from behind and crawled on the carpet. After opening the door and going out, the young parents didn¡¯t find it either...


    There were only two wards on the top floor, except for this one, which was the one where Lan Yu lived. Xiao Yishu knew the road and ran in quickly and closed the door.


    Lan Yu lay down, and when he heard the sound, he turned his head and saw his Xiao Yishu.


    With red eyes and nose, the little guy ran over slowly, threw himself on the hospital bed, buried his small face in Lan Yu''s arms, and awkwardly called Dad.


    Lan Yu felt a little bit sorrowful in his heart, this villain, would he not belong to him in the future?


    This is the child he brought up since he was a child, and now he will return it to others.


    He gently stroked the little guy with his skinny palms, and his voice was even more muffled: "Yishu, actually..."


    It was difficult to say it, but he still wanted to say it.


    "You are the child of your mother and Ye Muyun. Dad has always lied to you." After he finished speaking, he felt that his heart was empty. He thought, he gave up Lan Ting not only because of Xueer, but also Yishu.


    This little man, he personally took it for five years. In the past five years, he took **** and urine, so hard and sweet.


    There is no difference between him and his biological father. His love for her is no less than that of his father.


    Xiao Yishu''s voice is also dull, "I know."


    "It''s good to know!" Lan Yu is still not holding her little head: "I will listen to your father in the future, um, he is... a very capable person."


    "The same goes for Dad Lan!" Xiao Yishu said quickly, and then stretched out his arm to hold Lan Yu tightly: "In the future, I will call your father. I will come to you, okay?"


    She lifted her face, her small face looked at Lan Yu eagerly.


    His heart is about to melt away, how can he refuse?


    Lan Yu murmured and kissed her hard: "I will ask the nurse to take you back."


    He was worried about the little guy at first, but now watching the little guy jump around, he feels relieved.


    Xiao Yishu frowned and said in a soft voice: "Dad and mom are getting married, they don''t have time to talk to me now...because they are kissing."


    The child''s unintentional words made Lan Yu fall into contemplation.


    For a long time, I just smiled bitterly: "Then be here with Dad,"


    The little guy gave a hum, then jumped over, leaning on the bedside affectionately, "Dad, can I tell you a story?"


    Lan Yun said, and then fell asleep slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [Monumental New Book: Marriage Love: Husband, good morning............ Please collect]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Introduction: "Be good, give birth to one!" On the wedding night, she was held in her arms by her rich husband and gently coaxed,


    Mo Xiaobei tightened his pajamas and refused to fulfill his husband and wife obligations!


    Obviously it is a good fake marriage,


    Why become a continuation of blood in shame?


    ......After marriage, her husband is passionate,


    She coquettishly said softly: "My husband has sore legs, I need to rest!"


    Zhang Boyan closed the file and chuckled, "Hold you back to the room to rest, huh?"


    Five minutes later, Mo Xiaobei clenched a fist and shed tears, "It''s not... rest with you!"


    ¡ª¡ªWho said Zhang Boyan is an ascetic male god? Deceptive! ! !


    He is obviously a sullen, black-bellied profiteer! [1 to 1 pet text, no lower limit for pets]

 Chapter 2421： You have to be good (1)

    The little guy looked at Lan Yu''s sleep, stopped talking, and lay his body flat and fell asleep next to Lan Yu.


    When the couple had enough kisses, they found out that their daughters were missing.


    The Shengyuan Hospital was turned upside down, and the monitoring system checked every corridor but could not find it.


    Lan Yu''s ward was the most unlikely place. In the end, Qin Chen came and found it.


    As soon as he walked into the ward, he saw such a fat little angel sleeping next to Lan Yu, close to him, his small face pressed against Lan Yu''s face.


    The contrast between charming and deep!


    White and black.


    Qin Chen did not walk in immediately, but closed the door and stood by the door quietly watching for a long time.


    He was thinking, if Lan Yu was not like this, it was his previous appearance, how pleasing Xiao Yishu would be with him. Someone believed that they were the real father and daughter. After all, it was Lan Yu¡¯s own raised child. The above is very similar.


    Qin Chen didn''t bother them, but went out, dialed Ye Muyun''s phone, and said quietly, "Yishu fell asleep here in Lan Yu."


    I don''t know what was said over there, Qin Chen said, "In an hour, let Xueer come to pick up Yishu! She and Lan Yu will always have a break."


    Ye Muyun also agreed.


    This is the difference between Qin Chen and Qin Mu. Qin Chen is also a girl, but he... is more like a man, or is another Ye Muyun in character. On the contrary, they are closer to each other. He is not like Qin Mu. A little afraid of this brother blindly like that.


    Over there, Ye Muyun hung up the phone with a faint voice, "At Lan Yu''s."


    Xueer said, and he pressed her body in her arms again and kissed arbitrarily, and the more she kissed, the more he went too far.


    She was a little uneasy, "Mu Yun, you have a wound on your arm..."


    His kiss paused for a while, and then he chuckles a little bit. After laughing, he lay flat on the sickbed and looked at his little guy, "What do you think I want to do, eh?"


    Xue''er''s face was red, flushed and stared at him, and then she wanted to go down.


    He caught the thin arm, Ye Muyun''s voice was very low, "When I pick up Xiao Yishu in a while, talk to Lan Yu... clearly."


    She turned around.


    And President Ye obviously didn''t want to face her eyes, closed his eyes slightly, and his voice became lower: "The last time, Tang Xueer, the last time I let you see him alone!"


    "Domineering!" Xue''er turned her head and knelt beside him, pinching his nose with her little hand.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her deeply.


    "However, I promise that I met him to give Yishu a very happy childhood." She said seriously, "Mu Yun, would you believe me?"


    He looked at her, in fact, his heart was throbbing, but his face was still stern, and he hummed displeasedly: "I can''t give her a happy childhood. It must be you and other men, huh?"


    "You are unreasonable!" She has become more courageous now, and she dared to lean in his ear and scold him.


    Ye Muyun had some deep meaning in her eyes, smiled, and pulled her into her arms: "Sleep with me for a while. When you wake up, you will go to Lan Yu and give Yishu a happy childhood."


    Xue''er didn''t object anymore, and she nestled in his arms obediently, and then asked him quietly: "Are you angry?"


    "No, how can I be angry? You will raise Yishu so much together, and get along with each other day and night, and all have feelings. How can I be angry?" Mr. Ye said strangely.

 Chapter 2422： You have to be good (two)

    Xueer couldn''t help but laughed, buried in his arms and laughed.


    "Brother, if we talk about getting along day and night, of course we are more than ten years longer." She learned to look like a little fairy, whispering softly in his arms, and looks very attractive.


    After speaking, she looked at him and smiled badly.


    Ye Muyun couldn''t stand this, so she grabbed her hair and snorted coldly: "Seduce me? Huh?"


    "To please my brother!" Xueer suddenly became embarrassed again and threw herself in his arms acting like a baby.


    Her small appearance simply killed Ye Muyun.


    I rubbed it with myself, but it was not enough. I let her leave after an hour. Of course, I was killed.


    Xueer had every reason to believe that if she dared to have anything with Lan Yu, she would probably have to be peeled off after returning.


    After she left, Ye Muyun lay on the hospital bed alone, smoking a cigarette quietly.


    After all, he still cares, but he knows better that Xueer can give up the feelings with Lan Yu, but it is impossible for Yi Shu. After all, it is Lan Yu''s pee.


    He knows better that when Xue Er grows up, she will be measured.


    Smoking and smoking, Ye Muyun laughed softly and put out the cigarette.


    Well, take good care of your body and give your wife a great future.


    Over there, Cher¡¯s mood was actually a little uneasy. After all, with her Lan Yu, she was sorry for him, even if it was due to his revenge, but a person selflessly gave you five years of light and shade, plus What he paid to Yishu, and that he saved her life, all these add up, what he did behind his back, is not enough.


    Opened the door and walked in carefully, Xiao Yishu was still asleep, but Lan Yu was already awake.


    His thin face still didn''t grow too much meat, he was still skinny, and looked haggard, much different from the previous Lan Yu.


    Xueer pursed her lips, walked over slowly, and sat beside Lan Yu.


    She stretched out her hand, tucked the quilt for him, and looked at his eyes again.


    He kept staring at her for a long time before he said quietly: "You never did this before."


    She hummed, "Before...you were very good to me, but I haven''t thanked you well."


    "There is no need to thank you between husband and wife." Lan Yu looked at her deeply.


    Cher was a little uneasy and couldn''t take it anymore.


    Lan Yu laughed at himself again, "Of course, our marriage was not valid."


    His voice became a little lower: "If I... had done it myself, I wouldn''t let you go today."


    "No, you will!" She corrected him boldly.


    "No!" Lan Yu''s eyes were almost vicious.


    Xue''er flattened her mouth, a little bit tricky, or a rogue mode: "You just...because you can''t bear me."


    After she finished speaking, Lan Yu''s throat seemed to be blocked. He looked at her and the little girl.


    In fact, where is she stupid? She looks stupid, lazy, and unwilling to do anything. In fact, she is very smart. She was just... spoiled by Ye Muyun since childhood.


    The she he was obsessed with was created by another man and had never been related to him.


    At the corner of Lan Yu''s mouth, a wry smile appeared, which was extremely bitter, "You...little villain!"


    His eyes are a little strange, a little struggling.


    And his little guy wiped away his tears and asked seriously, "Lan Yu, can I hug you?"

 Chapter 2423： You have to be good (3)

    And his little guy wiped his tears and asked seriously, "Lan Yu, can I hug you?"


    Lan Yu''s thin lips were pursed, his throat kept rolling, his expression depressed.


    After a long time, he finally spit out two words coldly: "Whatever!"


    However, Xueer heard the compromise from this awkwardness, and it was originally what he wanted to hold.


    She hugged him, buried her small face in his arms, and said in a low voice, "Thank you Lan Yu!"


    His body is very stiff, and she still speaks to him gently: "You have to be well, get better!"


    His body froze even more, and it took a while before he spoke softly: "I will."


    She hugged him and never let go.


    Qin Chen stood at the door and took a picture of the "family of three" with his mobile phone. After the photo was taken, he admired for a while: "I think he will be very happy for my elder brother''s wedding gift!"


    Blue veins appeared on Lan Yu''s forehead: "Qin Chen!"


    Qin Chen waved his hand, "You don''t need to thank me, you will be motivated by looking at this photo, and you will know why Xueer chose my brother instead of you!"


    He kindly passed the photo to Ye Muyun, and then showed it to Lan Yu.


    Of course Lan Yu knew what he was like now... he refused to look.


    "Very self-aware!" Qin Chen nodded in satisfaction, then looked at his sister-in-law.


    The little sister-in-law is ashamed, you know that being seen by the "little uncle" is already very ashamed, and was filmed.


    Qin Chen smiled, "I have passed it to my elder brother, so that he can maintain a high level of vigilance for this marriage."


    Xueer almost fainted, already thinking that when she went back, she would have to peel off a layer of skin.


    She quickly sat up and stared at Qin Chen: "Do you... do you treat patients like this when you are a doctor?"


    "No, I have a special love for Mr. Lan Yu! After all, Mr. Lan Yu is an outstanding young painter, and I admire it!" Qin Chen said calmly, without changing his face.


    At this moment, Lan Yu said, "I will get better soon, and I will live up to Dr. Qin''s kindness."


    Qin Chen smiled and blinked: "I...wait!"


    Xueer looked at Qin Chen stupidly, and then at Lan Yu... How did she feel that there was something unusual between them.


    Like a confrontation, but also like seduce each other?


    Xueer was a little scared to pee. In fact, she knew that Qin Chen was a girl. If they were really together, it would not be a big deal, but obviously, they... Qin Chen hated Lan Yu too much, and they were too It''s cynic, and Lan Yu... doesn''t seem to know that Qin Chen is a girl!


    So, Lan Yu has a problem?


    Xue''er''s gaze shrank a little, and the look at Lan Yu...had the cognition of opening a new door to the world.


    Lan Yu was a little angry.


    Qin Chen smiled, and picked up Xiao Xueer and his little niece, "Big brother is waiting a little anxiously, you also know how jealous he is, go back, here...I will take care of it."


    When he said the last two words, he bite very warmly.


    Cher''s eyes widened.


    Qin Chen teased her deliberately, reached out and threw them out together, and threw Xiao Yishu into her arms: "Go back, be careful that the little guy catches a cold."


    Cher--


    What did Qin Chen do in the ward again?


    Seduce Lan Yu again?


    She suddenly thought, did Qin Chen deliberately, so that Lan Yu would give up faster?


    She was touched by ING, this "little uncle" was really sacrificed...

 Chapter 2424： Are you pleasing me? (One)

    However, when Cher looked back, life was not so easy.


    After receiving the photo, Mr. Ye has already thought of a thousand ways to peel her skin.


    Finally, I decided to stay at home to torture carefully...


    Everything is calm and calm, and Xue''er feels that Qin Chen lied to her?


    Did Qin Chen never pass the photos to Ye Muyun?


    But he did not say, she did not dare to ask.


    President Ye was selfish in his heart, and it was not a big problem. After only two days in the hospital, he took his wife and children home.


    On the day when he returned home, there was still little snow in the sky. He was wearing a gray coat and hugging Xiao Yishu, who was tightly wrapped. Cher followed behind and asked uneasyly: "Are there any problems with your arms?"


    Ye Muyun smiled, "If there is any problem, just hold it with one hand. Such a villain!"


    With that, I kissed Xiao Yishu again.


    Xiao Yishu looked disgusted, but after a while in the car, he obediently hugged his father''s neck.


    The little guy still has some psychological shadows, afraid that something will happen to his father.


    Ye Muyun''s heart was warm, although the little guy seemed not so satisfied with him, he actually cared about it in his heart.


    Such a bad temper, like him.


    He kissed and kissed, Xiao Yishu still looked disgusted, but quietly moved her little face.


    Ye Muyun was gone, and the little guy was disappointed... but the baby didn''t say anything.


    Xueer laughed so hard, that Xiao Yishu really looked like him.


    Ye Muyun and Xue''er looked at each other, their eyes were meaningful.


    As the car drove steadily, Xiao Yishu kept his arms around his father and refused to get down. The child probably felt a little dependent on it.


    Ye Muyun lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Baby, Dad is here fortunately, don''t be afraid, there won''t be any more accidents."


    Xiao Yishu didn''t make a sound at first, and then bit her mouth with a soft voice: "But a lot of blood was shed."


    Her small appearance caused Ye Muyun''s heart to melt away, and her voice became softer, coaxing: "Isn''t Dad okay now?"


    Xiao Yishu''s tears were about to come out, and the little hand gripped his neckline: "Then Xiao Yishu won''t bleed anymore."


    She didn''t want her father to draw blood, this time she was terrified, she was afraid that father would die.


    Although Ye Sansan would take away his mother, but...but he still...dad!


    Ye Muyun received this little guy''s heart, and he coaxed the little guy from time to time.


    And the little guy fell asleep when he was sad!


    Ye Muyun looked helplessly, and then to the child''s mother: "How can she sleep like this, like you did when you were a child, like a pig."


    Xueer said that she did not carry this pot: "It''s you...Is your health bad at that time!"


    Ye Muyun raised her eyebrows and looked at her amusedly: "I remember that there was always a villain who was screaming tired and begging me to let it go!"


    Xue''er''s little face blushed, "Why!"


    "We have the opportunity and a lot of time to experiment." Mr. Ye''s voice was very calm.


    Cher bit her lip and glanced at him: "Shameless!"


    He laughed and looked down at Xiao Yishu again, feeling that life is happy, but so.


    Back to the villa, the sky was still soft snow, Ye Muyun hugged the little guy, his leather shoes stepped on the snow, leaving shallow footprints.


    He carried the little guy into the children''s room, covered him with the quilt, and adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner. Then he straightened up and pressed his shoulders: "It''s really heavy."

 Chapter 2425： Are you pleasing me? (two)

    Then he straightened his body and pressed his shoulders: "It''s really heavy."


    Look at Cher again.


    Xueer snorted softly: "You want to say that I was fat when I was a kid, and I am fat. Do you still like me?"


    He smiled, and stretched out his hand to squeeze her small face: "I am doing a good deed every day! Save other men."


    She wrinkled her nose and said nothing.


    Ye Muyun hugged her and walked out, rubbing his shoulders: "I''m a little tired, accompany me to sleep."


    "Pig!" she whispered.


    "Really?" Ye Muyun''s eyes were full of threats.


    Xueer hummed: "I know sleep all day long, what is it if it is not a pig?"


    "There is another kind, that is madness!" He said calmly.


    And Xue Er''s defensive face, he smiled and pushed her into the master bedroom, "You said my arms are like this, what else can I do? I probably can''t support my body, and I can''t do many difficult movements. "


    Cher was speechless.


    When he arrived in the master bedroom, he took off his jacket directly, lying on the bed comfortably with only trousers and a sweater, and beckoned: "Come here, cute!"


    He rarely talks to her easily like this. In the past, most of them put on the air of a superior. Xueer used to be afraid of killing him, but now she is still a little uncomfortable.


    She moved her foot and said softly, "I...I''d better accompany Yishu. She will be scared when she wakes up."


    "I have something and want to talk to you." Mr. Ye started a serious mode.


    Xueer uttered, some dare not make any trouble, and moved her feet slowly, but she was still defensive.


    "Will I eat you?" He rubbed his eyebrows, angrily and funny: "I used to be afraid of me, why are you still afraid now?"


    "It may be used to... it is difficult to change it." She bit her lip and said quietly.


    President Ye nodded in agreement: "Yes! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have liked a stupid pig for so many years."


    Xue''er''s face became a little red, and she mustered her courage: "You don''t need to like it!"


    Those with weak voices have no confidence in the end.


    Ye Muyun laughed softly: "You said it yourself, what you are used to...what to do, used to it!"


    He said, patted the place beside him: "Little Pig, come here and sit here, brother!"


    Xueer was very angry: "You don''t like it, but others like it!"


    "Lan Yu?" Mr. Ye sneered: "The way he is now, are you sure you can speak up?"


    At this time, she was already sitting next to him, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he took her into his arms, with a low voice: "Believe it or not, even if you are with him, I can seduce you to cheat? Huh? "


    While speaking, he pressed her waist, not letting her move.


    Xue''er''s little face blushed, and he hummed softly: "You shameless!"


    "Really?" He smiled unpredictably, then took out the phone from his pocket, flicked his slender fingers, and a photo appeared on the phone.


    Xueer saw that her head was hot.


    He greeted Qin Chen in his heart, coughed lightly, and deceived Ai Ai to explain: "Well, didn''t you let me say goodbye to him?"


    "I didn''t let you say goodbye to him on the bed." Mr. Ye''s voice was particularly dangerous.


    Xueer swallowed vigorously: "It''s a sickbed!"


    "The sickbed is also a bed." He reached out and raised her small chin. "What did I say, eh?"


    Sheryl looked at him baffledly, unable to speak a word.


    Then, it broke out: "I haven''t done anything, Qin Chen is here too!"

 Chapter 2426： Are you pleasing me? (three)

    She looked at him secretly with her small eyes, but he has been unpredictable and can''t see emotions.


    Although he also knows that he pretends a little bit, but the young lovers, sometimes it is an obligation to satisfy each other''s vanity.


    So Cher said hard, "Brother, I only have you in my heart."


    "Really?" He stared at her, his eyes cold, as if he didn''t believe it.


    Xueer smiled: "Of course it is true."


    As he said, he kissed him **** the chin: "Believe it now?"


    "Tang Xueer, are you coaxing the pig?" Mr. Ye snorted lightly.


    Cher''s expression is particularly stupid and cute: "Brother, you are so smart, I am!"


    Ye Muyun wanted to choke her to death, and then he ignored her.


    Xueer cautiously lay in his arms, avoiding his wounds, "Are you angry?"


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Ye said proudly.


    Xueer smiled softly, lying in his arms especially lovingly: "Don''t be angry anymore, can I sing for you?"


    Ye Muyun stared at her and sneered: "Do you think you take out the set that coaxes Lan Yu, I will eat it?"


    Xueer smiled and said, "Then there is nothing, brother."


    He glared at her. She was really not afraid of him now. He wanted to look like a superior, but he didn''t seem to be stretched, and finally Ye Zong gave up.


    Cher kissed his lips boldly, and his eyes immediately became somewhat meaningful.


    Cher''s voice was small, "Brother, do you like this?"


    He squinted and stared at her: "Tang Xueer!"


    "In fact, my elder brother is so...Mensao!" Xue''er''s little hand also dared to tease him while kissing him.


    His breath was slightly disturbed, he caught her little hand, his eyes were burning: "You are like this, but there are some Qin Chen''s tunes, why, he taught you?"


    Xueer smiled sullenly and buried her in his arms, so that his heart was shocked. She bit him through a layer of sweater, then crawled over and attached it to him. In the ear, "What kind of brother likes on the bed, where does Qin Chen know?"


    As soon as he said this, Ye Muyun''s eyes became somewhat meaningful, "Are you trying to please me?"


    "Well," her voice was vague, and she continued to kiss him, "Is that brother happy?"


    He leaned on the head of the bed with a faint light in his eyes, and squinted: "You want me to be happy, eh?"


    "Yes, as long as my brother is happy, I am willing to do it!" She kissed the corner of his mouth, deliberately seduce him.


    She probably also believed that he had a wound on his arm and couldn''t do anything, so she said so deliberately.


    Sure enough, his hand pressed her back, and his voice was dull: "Really?"


    For some reason, Xue''er heard the danger in his tone and looked up at him.


    Ye Muyun''s voice was low and hoarse, "It''s easy to make me happy..."


    He whispered a few words in her ear, and Cher''s little face blushed.


    After all, such a thing is still too shameful...


    "Why, no, do you want me to teach you, huh?" His voice was so dumb, he clasped her in his arms, and the line on his arm was stretched.


    His little wife bit him angrily: "Carnivores!"


    President Ye did not deny shamelessly, and reached out to clasp her: "Now I''ll give you two choices..."


    [There are two more updates, update before midnight, dear ones, see tomorrow~ it¡¯s too late~]

 Chapter 2427： Are you pleasing me? (four)

    His little girl looked at him baffledly, "What choice?"


    Ye Muyun gently pinched her small chin, her voice low and dull: "The first is, you come..."


    Before he finished speaking, his little friend asked briskly: "Is there a second choice?"


    President Ye smiled meaningfully, "There is also the second one, that is...I will go into battle with injuries!"


    Xue''er''s face collapsed, and her body moved aside, and she looked at him secretly, feeling terrible.


    Do you really want to do that?


    In broad daylight, think about that scene, her legs are soft...


    "Very reluctant?" Mr. Ye''s voice was slightly dumb: "Then, I have to come by myself."


    Xueer quickly blocked him, her voice timidly, she was about to cry: "I''m coming."


    He leaned still, his eyes were deep, but there was a small cluster of sparks burning inside.


    Cher bit his lip, climbed over cautiously, and kissed his lips.


    He looked at her, she was about to cry, not at all, coming ecstatically...


    She is so stupid, in fact he is not comfortable, but he insisted on letting her come--


    At the end, it was a little messy, but he really enjoyed it.


    Mr. Ye, who just enjoyed it, still did not let her go, took her into his arms and coaxed her to come once.


    When the matter was over, Xiao Xueer lay in his arms, poking her little finger in his heart, and was very angry: "Bad guy!"


    Ye Muyun smiled dumbly and kissed her, "Why, didn''t you just yell and don''t stop?"


    Xue''er was even more angry. He obviously wanted it. He had to force her to beg. Thinking of the embarrassing situation, she felt ashamed and buried her small body without speaking.


    After a while, my conscience discovered it, raised his eyes, and said in a nerd manner: "Are you...would you be uncomfortable?"


    "Very comfortable!" Mr. Ye smiled, deliberately misinterpreting her words.


    Xueer bit his chin angrily: "I mean, do you want to help you...clean it up!"


    Ye Muyun laughed low, and stretched out her hand to pinch her chin, her voice was low and dull: "If you don''t think it is dirty."


    Then he smiled more freely: "But maybe not, you just..."


    Xue''er''s face was as red as the monkey''s P stock, and she covered his mouth: "Don''t say it!"


    He laughed, stared at her, then kissed her on the small mouth, and kissed very tenderly.


    There was a throb in her heart.


    After the kiss, he smiled slightly: "Then there is Mrs. Lawyer."


    Xueer hummed lightly, got out of bed, and took a hot towel to wipe him, but in the process, he seemed to move a little bit.


    Cher''s movements slowed down and stared at him.


    Ye Muyun closed his eyes slightly, and his voice was dull: "Don''t worry about it!"


    Xueer coldly hummed as she worked, "I said you are a carnivore."


    He laughed, a little uncontrollable, stretched out his hand to rub her long hair, and said meaningfully: "When my injury is healed, I will definitely repay Mrs. Ye well."


    There was nothing wrong with these words, but Xueer was stunned... thinking of the miserable life in the future.


    She was pressed every day... She had a bitter face, and simply wiped it off for him, then changed her clothes and ran out.


    He didn''t stop her, because he was really tired.


    He lost too much blood, and it was only two days ago, and it was two times in a row just now, which was a bit of a loss.


    He slept for about two hours, and when he woke up, he was refreshed and he was still asleep in the bed at home.

 Chapter 2428： On insidiousness, only serve Ye Muyun (1)

    After he got up, he went to see the little guy first, and he was still asleep.


    The face is so beautiful because of sleep.


    He stood by the bed and stroked the little guy''s little cheek very gently, his eyes full of fatherly warmth.


    After staying with him for a while, the little guy showed no signs of waking up, so he slowly went downstairs. At this time, he had changed into a set of home clothes, gray slacks, and white turtleneck sweaters. He was at home and looked very young and beautiful. .


    Xueer was busy in the kitchen, and the little figure adorably turned around in front of the counter, while he watched not far away.


    He was about to pour him a cup of fruit tea, he looked down, a little disgusted.


    The servant whispered: "Miss often drinks."


    Mr. Ye reluctantly took a couple of sips, and unexpectedly found that the taste of the apple was quite delicious.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at her busy.


    The snow has stopped, and the sun shines into the kitchen. It is very bright and warm.


    And his little friend, who is wearing a fluffy pullover, is still like a bunny, with long hair tied into a ponytail, looking as young as 18 years old.


    His throat tightened and he remembered that they were engaged when she was 18 years old.


    At that time, they were both young and too arrogant. He regarded her as his own business, and she was afraid of him.


    At that time, their feelings were immature, and for the past eight years... he thought about it carefully at this time, and he felt that he did not regret it.


    In the kitchen, Xue Er was turning over the recipe while boiling the soup that he didn''t know what it was. Her small expression was focused enough that he didn''t find it when he walked in.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Muyun hugged her small body from behind, her voice a little dull.


    Xueer said, and then smiled sweetly: "Beef bone soup, I heard that it''s good to keep fit."


    Ye Muyun rubbed her neck, she was fragrant and soft, and he started to move a little bit, but thinking about his body, he restrained it.


    "Finally feels sorry for me, eh?" He smiled and looked at her soup.


    Although he was a little disgusted, he still cared about her intentions.


    Xue''er turned her head, a little stupid: "No, it was made for Lan Yu. He is weak. I watched the Lan family and didn''t prepare food for him specially. They always make a little bit of nutrition. Where is the nutrition? "


    Ye Muyun''s face was dark, and her voice was low and hoarse: "Holding on the hospital bed, did you have feelings again?"


    Xueer reached out and pinched his nose, "Stingy!"


    "This matter, men are not so generous!" He hugged her, bit her little ear, and his voice was hot: "I work **** the bed, but I, who make you comfortable, are also me... "


    But she wants to make soup for Lan Yu, of course he cares!


    Xue Er''s legs were a little weak by his kiss, and she stammered: "Will you be reasonable?"


    "I''m already very reasonable." Ye Muyun expressionlessly, "I want to drink first!"


    Xueer couldn''t twist him. Fortunately, she had to endure a lot, so she said generously: "Okay! I''ll put a bowl for you!"


    Mr. Ye sat down at the small dining table contentedly, waiting for her soup.


    She carefully filled him with a small bowl, and then sat opposite him, begging for praise.


    Ye Muyun took a sip, moved between his eyebrows, then finished a small bowl without changing his face.


    Cher was very satisfied: "Not bad, right?"


    "Yeah!" He recognized with a face: "It''s not bad! I also think I made a fuss a while ago, so these thoughts should be given to Lan Yu!"


    If you want to poison, poison that man to death!


    It''s too bad to drink!

 Chapter 2429： On insidiousness, only serve Ye Muyun (2)

    Xue''er was a little moved. He seemed to talk a lot better than before, so he hummed, "I will send the driver to the hospital in a while."


    Ye Muyun smiled, and asked casually: "Aren''t you going personally?"


    Her little hand immediately embraced his arm and smiled sweetly: "I will stay home with you!"


    Ye Muyun looked at her, smiled, did not say anything, just walked to the Liulitai, took the ingredients and started cooking.


    "Let me come! Your wound hasn''t healed yet!" Xueer quickly helped.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes flickered: "You can now put the soup you made in a thermos and let the driver send it over."


    Xueer spit out her small tongue: "I almost forgot!"


    So he packed the soup with his hands and ran out again.


    Ye Muyun kept looking at her, with a faint smile in his eyes, and continued to cut the ingredients in his hands.


    He stewed a small row of yam pot with a few red dates in it, which looked very beautiful.


    Xueer ran back and looked at him with admiration, lying on the side looking around, "You are doing well."


    While Ye Muyun was boiling hot, he prepared two more stir-fries. While cutting, he asked her quietly: "Is it delivered?"


    Xueer gave a strong hum, holding his arm and acting like a baby: "Send it over, brother, okay!"


    "Really empathetic." She squinted, her eyes crooked.


    He tilted his head, "Is there no reward?"


    "What reward?" she asked deliberately in surprise, and then suddenly gave him a light kiss.


    She herself laughed when she kissed him, stood on tiptoe, pressed against his lips and asked softly: "Do you like this kind of reward?"


    His hand patted her: "I like it! From now on, you can make soup for Lan Yu every day."


    He started to chop vegetables again, and Xueer hung on his arm, and he was helpless: "Xueer, didn''t you say that my arm was injured?"


    She pretended to be innocent, "This arm is not hurt!"


    Then he was close to him affectionately, happily like a puppy.


    As long as he looked at her so happy, he felt a little satisfied, smiled and asked: "Have you tasted your soup?"


    "You''ve tasted it!" Xue Er snorted and laughed: "Is it good for the first time?"


    Ye Muyun turned his head, his eyes were a little deep, and then he smiled meaningfully: "It''s not bad! Behaving well... and he didn''t cry too much."


    The more Xue Er listened, the more she felt something was wrong, and finally she understood what he was talking about.


    "Not serious." She bit his shoulder angrily: "Don''t say it anymore."


    Always shy, so blushing.


    Ye Muyun smiled, stretched out his hand and hugged her to the Liuli stage, "Learn a little bit, and you will have to eat it for me in the future!"


    "No!" She shook her little feet, "Just do it with you..."


    After she finished speaking, she realized that he was looking at her again, so her little face blushed: "I didn''t mean that! Ye Muyun, it''s disgusting."


    He smiled slightly: "Really?"


    But he didn''t explain. He just continued to cook. Not only did he make a meal for two, he also made a separate baby meal for Xiao Yishu. The heart-shaped mushroom rice looked particularly delicious.


    Xue''er frowned: "The little girl likes it, but Yi Shu may not like it."


    Ye Muyun rubbed her hair: "Don''t give children such psychological hints anymore. With too many hints, she will feel that she is a boy, and she should like what boys like."

 Chapter 2430： On insidiousness, only serve Ye Muyun (3)

    He was serious about it, and Xue Er shook the pot: "After that, Yishu''s education will be left to you!"


    Mr. Ye raised his eyebrows and said amusedly: "Or else, count on you?"


    He looked contemptuously: "Tang Xueer, don''t forget that I started your childhood education!"


    Xueer was dissatisfied, "That''s why, I am so stupid, I blame you!"


    After speaking, she covered her mouth and looked at him with wide eyes, "I will take it back!"


    Ye Muyun laughed lightly: "Yeah, so stupid, who is to blame!"


    He reached out and knocked her little head: "It''s so stupid!"


    Cher lowered her head and stopped speaking... secretly thinking, how could she be so stupid?


    Ye Muyun gently hugged her in her arms and coaxed her gently, but her voice was smiling: "What do you say, I hope our children will not be that stupid even if they are a bit like me!"


    Xueer was very angry and stared at him.


    Ye Muyun laughed: "Sit down and eat, I will hug Xiao Yishu down."


    She had nothing to say, and was bored to eat, but after a while her stomach was conquered by his superb cooking skills.


    Then she remembered that the soup she made just now seemed to have left a small bowl, and she just happened to taste one of their cooking skills a little better.


    Xueer really tasted it with incomparable confidence, but after taking a sip, she spat out with a bitter face.


    Damn, this is a **** horse!


    Sour or not, sweet or not, salty or salty, unspeakable taste.


    Xueer stuck her tongue out, looking for water to drink, just then Ye Muyun came in and looked at her, "What''s wrong?"


    Xueer took a sip of water while pointing to the soup she had made: "This...it''s too bad to drink."


    "Oh, that''s okay!" Mr. Ye put Xiao Yishu on the seat, his tone was light.


    Xueer looked at him suspiciously: "All right?"


    She immediately asked: "Do you really feel okay?"


    How high is Mr. Ye¡¯s rank? When speaking of a lie, that person is called Feng Qingyundan, and he said calmly: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine, but a bit worse than me, so we Xiao Yishu just eat Dad¡¯s. Ok?"


    The little guy slept ignorantly, sitting obediently, surrounded by a small snow-white scarf in front of him, like a cute little animal. Ye Muyun liked it when he watched, kissed him, and sat while waiting for the little princess to eat .


    Xueer looked at him calmly, wondering if there was something wrong with his taste buds, so she gritted her teeth and took another sip...Wow, she vomited again.


    It''s really terrible!


    This time, she doubted Ye Muyun''s taste buds, but forgot to doubt his dark belly.


    "What to do, will Lan Yu eat it up?" Xueer thought about it: "I have to call the driver."


    Saying that he was about to call, Mr. Ye raised his hand silently to check the time, and did not stop her.


    Xueer dialed the driver''s phone, and after speaking, her face collapsed: "What, have you come back?"


    She put down the phone, jumped to the door to look, and she saw the driver return.


    Xueer looked back at Ye Muyun, and stuck out her tongue: "Will Lan Yu be poisoned to death by me?"


    "No! It''s a bit unpalatable at best." He smiled slightly, comforting her.


    But she heard something from his words and stared at him: "Ye Muyun, did you know that it''s unpalatable for a long time, so you asked me to give it all to him!?"


    President Ye shrugged, "Or else?"

 Chapter 2431： On insidiousness, only serve Ye Muyun (4)

    Xueer was so angry that she would always yell at her if it wasn''t for Yi Shu.


    At this time, Mr. Ye made up again: "Otherwise, how do you say you are stupid, you believe what others say, eh?"


    Xueer was angry and sat down at the table, not talking, just picking up food.


    She, again, also, no, phase, believe, him, anymore!


    Ye Muyun is still feeding the little guy to eat, taking time to see how angry she looks.


    She didn''t know how gentle his eyes were...


    She didn''t know how cute this kind of care was.


    She didn''t know how happy he was.


    ...


    At the hospital, Qin Chen carried the thermos barrel in his hand, which was delivered by the driver of the older brother, who said it was made by Cher.


    If Tang Xueer could make soup, Qin Chen would write her name backwards.


    However, she still opened the thermos and smelled it, the smell was a little weird.


    Covered it again and walked happily towards the VIP ward. (It''s really a black belly and never leave my brother!)


    Pushing the door open, Lan Yu was leaning on the hospital bed, in front of him the nutritious meal provided by the hospital.


    It''s the beef spinach or something, it will make you sick if you eat too much.


    Qin Chen walked in, shook the thermos in his hand, and coughed softly, "Your ex-wife made it for you."


    Lan Yu looked up at him and snorted, "Where is the ex-wife!"


    "Tang Xueer, my current sister-in-law!" Qin Chen didn''t care about having another knife in his heart.


    Sure enough, Lan Yu''s face turned black and stared at him: "I really want to dig out your heart to see if your heart is black, Doctor Qin, if others are suffering, you are happy?"


    "No!" Qin Chen stretched out a slender finger and shook it gently, "It''s very happy!"


    Lan Yu''s face became even darker, staring at him firmly.


    Qin Chen didn''t care about his dark face, and sat on the side of the hospital bed and kindly opened the thermos for him. His voice was slow, "In fact, we are still... relatives?"


    "Who is your relative?" Lan Yu snorted coldly, "Little white face, don''t come here!"


    Qin Chen raised his finger: "So it seems that you don''t want to drink this soup, right?"


    Lan Yu snorted, "Who said that?"


    With that, he stretched out his hand and grabbed his own things, immediately filled a bowl, and couldn''t wait to drink it.


    It was only halfway through, and it got stuck in the throat...It was so hard to drink.


    Is this soup or poison?


    Lan Yu coughed, vomited out, and stared at Qin Chen: "Are you trying to poison me..."


    "I can''t inherit your inheritance again. What do you do if I poison you!" Qin Chen knew that he would not drink any more, so he kindly reminded: "This is probably the first time Xue''er cooks. My brother may not have eaten it yet, Lan Yu You still pick and choose, Xue Er knows, it will be sad!"


    Lan Yu gritted his teeth: "Your brother, how could he not know how bad this is to drink."


    If it is good, will it be sent here?


    I have to say, it is still men who understand men.


    Qin Chen got up, carrying the keg, "Is there a good time for everyone to share!"


    He went out and poured things down. This thing was just a prank. If he drank too much and caused Lan Yu to get sick, he would have to work hard to rescue him. He was the most disgusting one!


    But even if Lan Yu only took a sip, he still had a problem with it.


    After tossing, Qin Chen¡¯s life is worse than death. After he was done, he pushed Lan Yu back to the ward. Qin Chen called his eldest brother!

 Chapter 2432： He is not that person (1)

    Qin Chen pulled off the mask and said to his elder brother very seriously: "I''m sorry, brother, don''t let Xueer send Tang to the hospital anymore."


    Ye Muyun over there seemed to be a bit slow: "What''s the matter?"


    "Cleans the intestines and washes the stomach." Qin Chen said every word: "What''s wrong with you?"


    He is a man who is very particular about quality. It does not matter if he sees some blood after an operation, but he is most disgusted with cleansing and gastric lavage.


    Ye Muyun chuckled, "Don''t you often say that you are a doctor and it is your bounden duty to treat patients? It was not this reason to escape the responsibility of the family. At this moment, cleansing the intestines and lavage make you sick Up?"


    Then Mr. Ye said something that made Qin Chen vomit: "Lan Yu used to be good..."


    "..." Qin Chen''s MMP, speechless, hung up the phone.


    When he turned his head, looking at Lan Yu''s dying appearance, he sighed in his heart: People still can''t be wicked, otherwise they will go in.


    The nurse came over and said softly: "Dr. Qin, why don''t you take a break, here we are taking care of him, Mr. Lan is in pretty good condition now."


    Qin Chen nodded.


    The slender body flashed out, walking fast, and he was eager to take a bath.


    As soon as he arrived at the private office, he took off his white lab coat, but at this time, he was a little addicted to cigarettes, so he stood in front of the window, took out a cigarette, and smoked quietly.


    After taking two sips, the end of his nose was full of the smell of the intestines just now. He cursed and pinched the smoke out: "Go and heal the wounded!"


    One side removed the sweater, took it off from the top of the head, from the inside out, it was almost at the door of the bathroom.


    It was a lean, slender...female body with no extra flesh.


    But it''s about the same as a man, but still with the temptation of abstinence.


    Especially at the waist, the waistline is tight, which will make people feel like thinking about each other.


    He stood under the shower, the water washed his body, wiped his face under the drenched water vapor, neatly tore off the towel beside him and put it on his body...


    When I went out, I had already changed a set of clean clothes, and the previous set worth hundreds of thousands was thrown into the trash can.


    After taking the shower, Qin Chen felt that the air was much smoother. He wanted to light a cigarette, but before it was lit, the little nurse ran over, "Doctor Qin."


    Qin Chen turned his face aside: "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lan wants to see you." The nurse smiled, "Doctor Qin, don''t worry, Mr. Lan is fine."


    Qin Chen smiled: "Of course it''s okay. My sweetheart delivered a takeaway. Is it better to be in a good mood after being washed, love is really great!"


    The little nurse didn''t understand, but just urged him to go.


    Qin Chen walked over slowly, but forgot to wear a white coat.


    At this moment, he was wearing a grass-colored shirt, a diamond-shaped plaid sweater, and black trousers underneath. His Yan Zheng was terribly incomparable. The most important thing was his temperament.


    Qin Chen had a clean smell on his body, and he didn''t feel any dust.


    Especially for women, dare not to provoke him easily, but only dare to appreciate it.


    The nurse walked in front, Qin Chen walked slowly behind, and when he reached the ward, Lan Yu lay there, still looking weak, his voice was extremely weak: "I want to talk to... Dr. Qin alone."

 Chapter 2433： He is not that person (2)

    Qin Chen stood there and smiled slightly: "Explain the last words?"


    Lan Yu just looked at him without speaking.


    Qin Chen pursed his lips, hell!


    He still approached slowly and let the nurses out.


    When everyone was gone, he stood by the hospital bed and said coldly, "If you want to get back in revenge, you have to stand up first."


    Lan Yu took a breath, and there was a faint light in his sunken eyes. He looked at Qin Chen, "Come here a little bit."


    Qin Chen didn''t doubt, but bent over slightly.


    Suddenly, Lan Yu''s hand caught his hand, and the thin palm was surprisingly powerful at this time, catching Qin Chen.


    Of course, if Qin Chen broke away hard, he would be able to do so, but at this time he was a little hesitant, because if he tried hard, Lan Yu would probably fracture... He didn''t want to bother to treat his fracture.


    But after he hesitated like this, Lan Yu actually grabbed his hand and covered it in an indescribable place.


    Qin Chen''s eyebrows twitched as he looked at Lan Yu deeply.


    "Do you feel it? It wakes up!" Lan Yu stared at him, "You said, let me try it."


    Qin Chen didn''t move his hand, but his expression was a little cold, and he raised his eyebrows: "So?"


    Lan Yu''s hand dragged Qin Chen down, and Qin Chen slammed straight on his body. In a very embarrassed posture that was completely out of touch with his usual coldness, he fell embarrassedly, causing this. All in all, it was a vegetative who had just woke up.


    Just as he waved Lan Yu away to get up, a cold thing blocked his lips.


    Qin Chen was stunned and forgot to get up, just condensing the man in front of him.


    He didn''t push away the man in front of him, and let him kiss, but his voice was cold: "Do you know what you are doing?"


    Lan Yu, like him, had cold eyes, "Doctor Qin, I am sober now!"


    He took a bite on Qin Chen''s lips: "Just to make you remember the taste."


    After speaking, he let go of Qin Chen, with a cold smile on his lips: "Doctor Qin seems to be enjoying it."


    Qin Chen straightened up and looked at Lan Yu condescendingly, stroking his lips with his slender fingers.


    His lips glowed with a strange red at this time, they looked particularly...sultry, and he said softly: "I have kissed something more flavorful."


    After a pause, he said word by word: "Your kiss reminds me of the smell of intestine washing."


    After speaking, Qin Chen turned and left with a refreshing look.


    "Where to go!" Lan Yu''s voice carried a man''s peculiar evil intentions: "Why, do you want to solve it yourself?"


    Qin Chen paused: "I''m going to take another bath and brush my teeth eight times."


    Lan Yu was a bit shocked: "Is my kiss that makes you uncomfortable?"


    Qin Chen curled his lips, "What do you mean? I will ask the nurse to come over with a mirror after a while, and Mr. Lan will probably know the answer!"


    Doctor Black Heart, the mouth is really poisonous!


    But looking at Qin Chen so embarrassed, Lan Yu was somewhat satisfied, that kind of little happiness, he hadn''t had that kind of happiness for a long time.


    Making fun of others and feeling happy and happy when others are angry seems to have not happened since eight years ago.


    He was finally sleepy, so he went down again, then took out a carrot...


    I took a few bites to my lips... This kid, that''s scared to death!


    Of course Qin Chen didn''t brush his teeth eight times. When he looked in the mirror and brushed the third time, he remembered Lan Yu''s kiss.

 Chapter 2434： He is not that person (3)

    Of course Qin Chen didn''t brush his teeth eight times. When he looked in the mirror and brushed the third time, he suddenly remembered Lan Yu''s kiss.


    Seriously, it doesn''t feel so bad, at least it''s not annoying.


    It was him who forced himself to hate it.


    Because Lan Yu is not that person.


    It''s not the one who moved his heart, or the one who used to hold him and watch the morning rise and fall.


    That person is gone.


    Qin Chen put his hand on the basin, telling himself time and time again that the person was gone.


    He also jumped to death.


    How long has he been dead? For several years...


    He never dared to think about how long that person had been away, nor did he dare to think back to the bits and pieces they had been together.


    That person is his patient, the patient he took during his internship.


    He was so tall and strong, but... unable to hide from fate, in the end, he could not bear the torture of illness and left.


    Jumped and ended his life.


    Qin Chen didn''t even look at him for the last time. People in his family said he was cruel, but he couldn''t do it.


    Because I saw it, it means that the person really left.


    By seeing it, I admit that the person has left forever.


    Qin Chen''s eyes were a little hollow. He looked at himself in the mirror... and that person overlapped.


    He is unwilling to admit that he has been imitating that person, pretending that he has not left.


    He is alive, he is him...


    Fingers jerked the position of the heart, raised his head, and a painful sound came from his throat¡ª¡ª


    Ten minutes later, Qin Chen took the car key and left. He drove his roadster, drove on the high speed, and drove wildly until 150, until he was stopped by the traffic police and brought to the station.


    It was just a matter of a word from President Ye, but Qin Chen did not go to work for two days.


    In the VIP ward of Shengyuan Hospital, Lan Yu looked at the young nurse, and said in a faint voice: "Let Dr. Qin come!"


    The little nurse didn''t think too much, and said directly: "Doctor Qin, he is on vacation for two days."


    "Vacation?" Lan Yu leaned against the bed, his eyes a little deep.


    In fact, the little nurse still likes Lan Yu. After all, he was also a handsome and talented man before, so the nurses are thoughtful and considerate.


    However, the young nurses are all a little bit small in their hearts. As the days are longer, they always feel that Dr. Qin and Mr. Lan are a little unspeakable and faintly flowing!


    The little nurse pondered, "That Doctor Qin was on the news yesterday!"


    "Nv Piao Nv Chang was caught, eh?" Lan Yu casually, but his ears were already pricked up.


    It''s hard to imagine a man like Qin Chen taking the initiative to get close to women.


    His whole body was full of abstinence, as if he was not interested in women, and he hadn''t seen any pretty little nurse he had seen, but he was quite respectful of women.


    Lan Yu thought for a while, sweating a little behind his back, he found that he seemed to be too attached to Qin Chen!


    The little nurse laughed: "Mr. Lan, where did you want to go? Dr. Qin is very decent. How could we go to such a place."


    The little nurse paused and looked at Lan Yu carefully, and found that Mr. Lan seemed to be relieved.


    So I sighed, Doctor Qin and Mr. Lan are really ambiguous, my God, two men!


    Of course, they still felt that it was Dr. Lan¡¯s wishful thinking. After all, Dr. Qin¡¯s conditions were so good, Mr. Lan¡¯s current situation might not be in his eyes!

 Chapter 2435： He is not that person (four)

    Lan Yu looked at the little nurse, who hesitated for a while before speaking slowly: "In this way, our doctor Qin drove a little faster on the highway, so..."


    "How much is it a little bit faster?" Lan Yu''s voice was very weak.


    The little nurse swallowed in silence: "It''s 150... right!"


    150 is a little bit?


    Lan Yu''s face was very dark, and then he calmly said, "Has someone else been arrested?"


    "It was released that night, Mr. Ye''s younger brother, who would dare to hold on to others!" said the little nurse a little bit irritated.


    Although Dr. Qin is just a doctor, he has a good family background. He drives a sports car with more than 20 million people, and he wears hundreds of thousands of clothes. Being a doctor is just a hobby. The KING entertainment shares he owns will last ten lifetimes.


    Therefore, the young nurses at Shengyuan Hospital like Dr. Qin a lot, but no one dares to pursue Dr. Qin on the initiative. The main reason is that the background is so different. Without the same background, it is difficult to live together.


    Nowadays, women are not only realistic, but also self-aware.


    Lan Yu didn''t make a sound, and lay quietly for a while, letting the little nurse massage his wounds.


    He seems to have forgotten the pain more than usual, only occasionally frowning.


    The little nurse silently helped him finish his health care and helped him arrange his clothes before going out. Lan Yu said, "Do you know where Dr. Qin lives?"


    The little nurse was stunned, "This is Doctor Qin''s privacy, and I can''t even tell if I know it!"


    Although she said so, her eyes were full of gossip!


    Sure enough, Mr. Lan and Doctor Qin were in a condition.


    The little nurse still decided to retreat for advancement. On the one hand, it was for the sake of her own job. Dr. Qin couldn''t afford to offend, but if she accidentally revealed it, it shouldn''t matter!


    Lan Yu raised his eyebrows: "So, you know?"


    The little nurse smiled, "Last time I went to send the information, I realized that Dr. Qin lived in the highest apartment on Zhongshan Road, and he also lived on the top floor... It''s really super trenched, there is only one apartment on the first floor. , I heard that there are more than 400 square meters on each floor!"


    Lan Yu glanced at her more, then closed his eyes: "Can you send me there?"


    The little nurse lowered her head and put her fingernails: "Mr. Lan, you are in the hospital. This is appropriate."


    "One million!" Lan Yu said suddenly.


    The little nurse was stunned.


    One million can make her work for ten years!


    And this job may not necessarily be lost!


    So the little nurse agreed without hesitation: "I''ll find a car first! But Mr. Lan has to cooperate with this matter... After all, the treatment at Shengyuan Hospital is still quite good."


    The little nurse replied with shame, Lan Yu naturally understood, he only said quietly: "If you are fired, I will add one million more."


    The little nurse was so excited, she thought silently, let''s get fired, let''s get fired!


    So she can go back to her hometown and buy a small apartment.


    The little nurse worked very hard, telling everyone, a manpower like a cow transported Lan Yu out in a wheelchair, and he got into a taxi. The taxi driver was allocated a thousand yuan, and he was as powerful as a cow and sent Lan Yu to him. The elevator in Qin Chen''s building.


    When he reached the top floor, Lan Yu asked the little nurse and the driver to go first. He himself was half lying in the wheelchair, looking at the solid door.


    It can be seen that this is a super luxurious apartment, and this quack will enjoy it.


    Lan Yu calmed down a bit at this time, feeling that he had spent a million just to see this quack doctor, and made some fuss.

 Chapter 2436： He is not that person (5)

    Lan Yu calmed down a bit at this time. He felt that he had spent a million just to see this quack doctor. He had made some fuss and was a neurotic thing. But he also faintly felt that Qin Chen¡¯s abnormality and himself There are relationships.


    What kind of past does Qin Chen have?


    Lan Yu suddenly wanted to know, but did not dare to understand.


    He was a little scared, he got deeper and deeper, and he knew what it meant to keep a high degree of curiosity.


    But at this time, he regretted that he wanted to leave and couldn''t do it.


    He is a waking vegetable.


    Lan Yu knocked on the door. The door didn''t open, so he kept knocking. For about ten minutes, no one inside opened the door.


    Ring the doorbell... and he squinted out of reach.


    For the first time, he hated his inability to stand on his legs, and just sat in a wheelchair in a daze. After a long time, he felt a little pain. His forehead began to sweat, and he wanted to lie down urgently...


    One minute and one second passed, half an hour, an hour, Lan Yu finally couldn''t hold it anymore, his head dropped and fell asleep.


    Qin Chen wanted to go out and buy something, and when he opened the door, he saw the vegetative person who should be staying in the hospital. Now the plant is at his door.


    He stood at the door and looked at Lan Yu quietly, without much expression on his face.


    Lan Yu woke up unexpectedly, looking at Qin Chen with a faint gaze, his voice hoarse: "I heard you are in a bad mood."


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Qin Chen looked indifferent, and then passed the vegetable man and entered the elevator.


    Lan Yu''s voice was a little anxious: "You... just leave me? I am your patient!"


    "Since you left Shengyuan Hospital, you are not!" Doctor Qin''s voice was particularly cold and impersonal, "I don''t need to be responsible for your safety!"


    After speaking, the elevator closed in front of Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu was stunned.


    He really didn''t expect Qin Chen to be so cold.


    He thought...


    Lan Yu chuckled slightly, why is he still thinking?


    Qin Chen just treated himself as a patient. Doctor Qin wanted a family from a family, a good looks, and a talent. How could he like him as a vegetative person? That''s it, it was also a carrot.


    He Lan Yu, what else is there besides money?


    An ugly scar, a mutilated body, or an ugly face!


    He even dreamed, and even had an X fantasy about a male doctor.


    Lan Yu laughed mockingly, so weak that he disliked it.


    He wanted to leave, but couldn''t. In the end, shock was at the door of Doctor Blackheart.


    At the moment he was in a coma, he thought, Black Heart Doctor should send him back to the hospital. A cold-hearted man like him would not allow a person like him to die at his door.


    Qin Chen came back an hour later. The elevator door opened. He frowned. Without looking at Lan Yu who had passed out, he opened the door and went in.


    His face was numb, and he lost enthusiasm for life and death.


    He told himself that when he was not in the hospital, Lan Yu was alive or dead, it was none of his own business to die or live.


    To die, Lan Yu did it himself!


    Qin Chen tried to vacate himself, forgetting Lan Yu at the door. He watched the discs at home and cleaned it at home. He was a person with slight cleanliness, and no mess at home was allowed, and so was his life.


    He can do it alone, he won''t need anyone anymore!


    The night fell quietly... Qin Chen was sitting on the oversized sofa and looking at the disc, all around him was dark.


    Outside the door, Lan Yu leaned there quietly, without any breath.

 Chapter 2437： This skinny tender meat (1)

    At one o''clock in the evening, Qin Chen sat in the dark, got up suddenly, and walked straight toward the door.


    The door opened, Lan Yu was still lying halfway in the wheelchair, the color on his face was already ugly.


    Qin Chen stepped forward, not breathing for a moment, he was very weak, and Lan Yu''s body was very cold.


    It''s too cold.


    Call an ambulance at this time, probably Lan Yu... can''t get through there.


    Qin Chen''s thin lips pressed tightly, without hesitation, he directly picked up and picked up Lan Yu! (Damn, boyfriend is full of energy)


    Fortunately, Lan Yu has lost a lot of weight, probably only 110, otherwise Qin Chen would not be able to hold him.


    He carried the person straight into the master bedroom and connected the oxygen machine. This was prepared by Qin Chen for himself, and he had never used it.


    Unexpectedly, it was used by Lan Yu for the first time.


    Lan Yu was still in a coma, not simply sleeping.


    Qin Chen leaned on both sides of his body, unplugged the oxygen machine, pressed Lan Yu''s heart a few times, then leaned over, gently pinched Lan Yu''s lips, and gave him artificial respiration.


    When Qin Chen was doing all this, he didn''t have any distracting thoughts in his heart, he just wanted to save a patient.


    As for artificial respiration, this is not the first time, he said to himself, it is nothing.


    The difference is that this man just has that kind of thought about himself.


    Qin Chen gave several sets of artificial respiration, Lan Yu quietly opened his eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "Cold."


    cold?


    Qin Chen slapped him around the face and yelled at himself: "Are you an idiot? You ran out like this, why don''t you die?"


    Lan Yu put his head aside, and after a violent cough, he smiled bitterly, "I don''t know that Doctor Qin is so cruel..."


    "I didn''t let you come." Qin Chen''s voice was cold.


    But he knew that Lan Yu had to warm up immediately, otherwise his legs would definitely be scrapped.


    This kind of low temperature damages the nerves...this idiot!


    He wants to die, wants to be disabled and don''t hurt him.


    Lan Yu should have been soaked in hot water, but the idiot''s body was too weak. He was afraid that Lan Yu would have finished playing halfway through the soak. In the end, the **** was in his bathtub. Think about how beautiful the news will be!


    Qin Chen gave up and directly began to pick up Lan Yu''s clothes.


    "What are you going to do?" Lan Yu gave a wry smile: "Doctor Qin won''t even let the vegetatives go!"


    Qin Chen''s movements did not stop, three times and five divided by two...


    The quilt covers Lan Yu''s body, as well as his.


    After a while, Qin Chen''s sweater and trousers threw out the quilt and fell on the floor...


    Lan Yu was hugged.


    Lan Yu froze.


    Mr. Lan is now undergoing the greatest torture and fighting in his life...


    "Doctor Qin, do you want to be with me?" His voice was hoarse: "Have you figured it out clearly, do you really want to be with me?"


    Qin Chen''s voice was cold: "Put away the dirty thoughts in your mind, I just don''t want your leg to be disabled, and the previous medical bills will be spent."


    Lan Yu was really weak, and the mouth that had been fighting with him for so long before waking up was indeed a little tired, so he lightly closed his eyes...


    But the physical contact made him unable to ignore it.


    This is a man''s body, it''s not wrong... the kind that doesn''t have the Hungarian muscle, but... he just feels different, Qin Chen''s body is very attractive.


    If Lan Yu is a normal man now, he thinks he will definitely fall asleep to Qin Chen, no matter what method is used, whether Qin Chen wants it or not.

 Chapter 2438： This skinny tender meat (2)

    Lan Yu fell asleep vaguely because of the warmth of peace of mind.


    But Qin Chen''s teeth were shaking with cold.


    Damn vegetative!


    When he wakes up, he must immediately throw Lan Yu out of his apartment and clean the bedroom several times with alcohol.


    After all, at night, Qin Chen felt a little sleepy as Lan Yu''s body gradually warmed up.


    On a rare night, he slept so deeply, without the harassment of those dreams.


    It was getting light, he opened his eyes and found that he was hugged tightly...


    Qin Chen lay flat, her voice a little cold: "Lan Yu, how long have you been without a woman, haven''t you let go of even a man?"


    He stretched out his hand and withdrew Lan Yuzuo''s hand back.


    Lan Yu didn''t take it seriously. After a long time with this black-hearted doctor, his cheeks became much thicker.


    He smiled: "Doctor Qin is from a good background, and he is more delicate and delicate than a woman."


    This is not false at all. Although Qin Chen doesn''t have that of women, his skin is better and thinner than women, just like the feeling of ice heart and bones written in the book...It is very Xiaohun.


    "The next first class!" Qin Chen gave Lan Yu a white look and was about to get up.


    He really didn''t wear a shirt, but he was not afraid that Lan Yu would see it, because he...ping.


    But Lan Yu stopped her with a low voice: "Qin Chen!"


    Qin Chen was surprised, and then Lan Yu grabbed his hand and dragged it to a sinful place.


    Qin Chen''s eyes widened, then squinted at Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu smiled slightly: "Doctor Qin, now, do we want to try it!"


    "Beast!" Qin Chen pushed him away and went on like this, putting on a bathrobe and heading to the bathroom.


    Lan Yu looked at his back...really, Qin Chen was just like he thought, the kind of beautiful man with weak writing.


    Lan Yu himself was considered thin before, but Qin Chen was born with such a difference.


    He didn''t think he had any problems in this area, but after seeing Qin Chen''s body, he felt that the man... is not unacceptable.


    In the bathroom, Qin Chen took a shower without closing the door.


    He was not afraid of Lan Yu coming over, because Lan Yu had bad legs and couldn''t walk.


    After washing, I took a towel to wipe myself clean and changed to a set of clean clothes. As for the one who held Lan Yu last night, he threw it into the trash can.


    Qin Chen knew that his life was a bit extravagant, but he enjoyed such a life and seemed to look down on sentient beings before he found a little feeling of alive.


    Coming out of the locker room, walking slowly back to the bedroom, standing at the end of the bed quietly watching Lan Yu: "I''ll call the hospital to pick you up."


    "Then let the people in the hospital find out that the patient is in the bed of the decent Doctor Qin?" Lan Yu chuckled, "What do you think of the people in the hospital?"


    "I will keep people secret and won''t spread it." Qin Chen''s tone was light and his expression was quite intolerable.


    Lan Yu was still smiling, "But if someone accidentally spreads it, Doctor Qin."


    Qin Chen couldn''t bear it anymore, "Lan Yu, my patience is limited."


    "Of course, you can throw me out. Regardless of my life or death, I know that the big deal for Doctor Qin is to live in a different place and die a patient. It is nothing for you." Lan Yu said almost rascal, anyway. A gesture of willingness to go.


    Finally, Qin Chen broke out. He squinted at the man occupying his bed, his voice was sharp and harsh.

 Chapter 2439： This skinny tender meat (3)

    "You don''t respect life, and have nothing to do with others! Lan Yu, you want to live, don''t pull others!" He paused, "My life has nothing to do with you! And I can''t accept men and men, understand? ?"


    He looked at Lan Yu like a low-level creature, and Lan Yu''s little heart was pierced with blood.


    When they confronted each other, the door opened and...Qin Mu came in.


    When Qin Mu heard Ye Muyun''s news about Qin Chen, he came over uneasy.


    I didn''t expect to see this scene when I opened the door!


    Lan Yu, slept with Qin Chen?


    Although there is no problem with gender, does Lan Yu know that he is sleeping with a woman?


    Or did Qin Chen sleep Lan Yu?


    But Qin Chen didn''t... Dongdong could put Lan Yu to sleep.


    Or did Lan Yu and Qin Chen use a special method?


    Qin Mu was in a mess. He stood there with a thermos bucket in his hand. It took him a long time to squeeze out a smile: "Chenchen, Mom asked me to come, but I don''t think it is convenient for you now. I will go first, Sogo Still waiting for me downstairs."


    After speaking, Qin Mu stepped forward, put the thermos barrel in Qin Chen''s hand, and ran away by himself.


    Then, and then...in less than half an hour, everyone in the Qin family knew that Qin Chen slept with a man, and that he was still his own patient... or just a vegetative.


    Qin Anlan asked worriedly: "Vegetable...can it work?"


    As for Qin Chen''s top apartment, Qin Mu left for a long time, and the sound of the door panel came.


    For a long time, Qin Chen said in a cold voice: "Are you satisfied now? People all over the world think we are asleep."


    Lan Yu was lying down, her appearance was really not so good, and only after a long time did she answer, "Because of my appearance, doesn''t match you?"


    "Because I don''t have a hobby like you!" Qin Chen tightened her lips, looking a little intolerable.


    Instead of rushing Lan Yu to leave, he called the nurses in the hospital and asked them to come and clean up the scene.


    Lan Yu was taken aback for a moment, "Qin Chen, are you crazy?"


    Knowing this, the spreading of it will have a great impact on his reputation. After all, Qin Chen is a doctor, and a well-known doctor. If he is with his patients, it will not sound good.


    Qin Chen put down the phone and said quietly, "Lan Yu, I have decided to go abroad."


    Lan Yu was stunned.


    He looked at Qin Chen with a dumb voice: "I can go, you can find someone to send me off."


    "No need!" Qin Chen said plainly: "Let''s live here for two days! If you...like me."


    For the first time, he said so frankly and directly, even without teasing or taunting.


    It seems that he is willing to fulfill Lan Yu because he is leaving.


    Lan Yu suddenly became a little angry: "I never said I like you!"


    "Then what are you pestering me for?" Qin Chen''s voice was a little hoarse: "You will trouble me Mr. Lan."


    In other words, you interrupted my life.


    Lan Yu was stagnant, and then whispered for a long time: "I didn''t expect... it would be like this. Don''t leave. If something happens, I will clarify."


    "There is nothing to clarify." Qin Chen looked at him: "Between us, it will never be possible."


    In Lan Yu''s heart, he didn''t know what was wrong, it was empty.


    He had been dark for eight years, and he secretly liked Xue''er... He thought his feeling towards Qin Chen was a shameful look, but Qin Chen said he would leave.


    He... is uncomfortable.


    It was uncomfortable, he thought they could always be like this.

 Chapter 2440： This melon is delicious (1)

    Lan Yu suddenly felt that he and Qin Chen could have been friends in the first place, the kind that harmed each other.


    It was he... who broke all this.


    It was the jade he shouldn''t have for Qin Chen that destroyed this.


    For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    And Qin Chen, standing in front of the French window, said lightly and shallowly: "Even if I''m gone, your legs can still be cured. I will communicate with the next attending doctor. Don''t worry."


    Lan Yu frowned: "There is no need to leave."


    "It wasn''t because of you, I had planned it a long time ago." Qin Chen''s voice didn''t carry any temperature: "You still can''t affect me."


    These last words slapped Lan Yu''s face like a slap, and it hurt.


    Lan Yu was speechless for a while.


    Qin Chen continued to say quietly: "Lan Yu, don''t give up your life at any time, because..."


    He slowly turned his head back and said softly: "If you leave, you can''t come back again...I can''t see anyone missing or suffering."


    Lan Yu''s throat seemed to be blocked.


    He intuitively felt that Qin Chen had a secret in his heart.


    The secret of feelings.


    He muttered, "Is that girl beautiful?"


    Girl?


    Qin Chen laughed, but he still lowered his head and said, "Very beautiful, very sunny..."


    As he spoke, a charming smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which made Lan Yu''s heart sink.


    Qin Chen... deeply loved a girl, a very beautiful girl, and the way he is now...


    Lan Yu was silent for a while before speaking, "After a while, I''ll go back to the hospital. Doctor Qin, I''m bothering you."


    He thought that he should withdraw from Qin Chen''s life, regardless of whether Qin Chen decided to go abroad or not.


    He even felt that Qin Chen was not worthy of such a clean man.


    Whether he wants it or not.


    Qin Chen looked at him, and then said quietly for a long time: "Whatever you want."


    Lan Yu said in a low voice, "I really like you a little bit. It''s dangerous, Doctor Qin...thank you."


    Although he always called Qin Chen Black Heart Doctor and Quack Doctor, he knew in his heart that Qin Chen''s medical skills were brilliant, and although his mouth was a bit poisonous, he still treated patients very seriously.


    "I don''t know why you are in a bad mood, but in the future... I hope you will be happy." Lan Yu''s eyes fell straight on his face, "You are still very young."


    "What do you know?" Qin Chen''s voice became colder again: "Lan Yu, don''t use your so-called kindness to persuade others. Some people can cure their bodies but cannot cure their heart diseases."


    He stretched out his hand and placed it on his heart: "Here, I''m sick!"


    He spoke plainly, but Lan Yu read about the loss of life in his tone.


    Lan Yu wanted to say something, but said everything was pale.


    Qin Chen said that he was sick in his heart and there was no cure, and Lan Yu was the primer that made him uncomfortable.


    Therefore, getting out of his life is the most correct.


    Lan Yu left very quickly, and moved himself around in the morning, of course the nurse moved.


    When the little nurse came, her heart trembled.


    The number one male **** of Shengyuan Hospital, slept with the male patient.


    This news is amazing!


    You should know that those who want to sleep with Doctor Qin are from the end of the hospital, but Lan Yu...


    The little nurse thought secretly, even if there are many good-looking male doctors in the hospital, Dr. Qin can pick one. Why should I look for Lan Yu?

 Chapter 2441： This melon is delicious (2)

    Lan Yu used to be good, handsome and rich!


    But now, there is still money, but the appearance is really confusing.


    Could it be that Doctor Qin has done too many experiments and his appetite has become a little heavier?


    However, the little nurse didn''t dare to ask more, nor did he dared to look at it. He packed up things quickly and pushed Lan Yu away.


    When Lan Yu left, looking at the man who had been standing in front of the French window, his voice was faint: "Thank you, Lan Yu."


    Thank you for saving me last night!


    Qin Chen slowly turned around and looked at him quietly, "Goodbye."


    Lan Yu knew that bye bye, it might be no more.


    People with a background like Qin Chen are qualified to be headstrong, and leave whenever they want.


    Being a doctor is just an interest.


    Lan Yu left, and the door gently closed.


    Qin Chen stood there for a long time without moving.


    In fact, Lan Yu was wrong.


    He Qin Chen is not... a heart of iron and stone, if he is not disturbed, he will not leave.


    And the reason he left was because he himself couldn''t accept... the fact that he might like a man like Lan Yu.


    How can he like others?


    Qin Chen laughed softly, a little helpless.


    And Lan Yu in the elevator kept his eyes closed.


    The little nurse said cautiously: "Actually, Mr. Lan, Mr. Qin has not been picky for a day or two. It''s not shameful!"


    In their eyes, Lan Yu had been returned, and it was probably because Doctor Qin felt that it was not delicious.


    Mr. Lan is so pitiful, he sent himself over foolishly, but was returned. Looking at Mr. Lan now, he seems to be crying!


    Lan Yu raised his eyes and looked at the two young nurses with cold eyes.


    The little nurse stopped speaking.


    You must know that Lan Yu is not only a well-known painter, but also a wealthy family, they still can''t afford to offend them.


    Lan Yu returned to the ward, and soon came a new doctor, a middle-aged man. He looked very reliable, because he didn¡¯t move around and was worth hundreds of thousands of clothes, and there was no cologne smell, let alone a woman. White skin.


    In short, everything made Lan Yu unsatisfied, except...He was faintly lost.


    Doctor Chen would come over every day to help him with the leg. Sometimes he was not in good condition and would communicate with Qin Chen.


    About half a month later, Lan Yu''s legs could move...


    On that day, Dr. Chen was very excited, and called Qin Chen on the spot.


    "Xiao Qin, Lan Yu should have no problems with his legs. For half a year, as long as he persists, he should be able to walk and jump without any problems." Dr. Chen has been a doctor for a long time, and he has the style of an old doctor.


    And Lan Yu was listening.


    He was a little far away from Doctor Chen, and could only hear the faint voice on the phone, not so faint as that of Qin Chen.


    At this time, he wanted to hear what Qin Chen said, and he thought that it was Qin Chen who healed his leg himself.


    However, he is not there.


    He left, and suddenly Lan Yu felt that Qin Chen was a coward.


    He was obviously scared.


    And Dr. Chen was still continuously excited, and while listening to the phone, he nodded repeatedly: "I know Xiao Qin, your method is very useful, I plan to..."


    Then there were one, two, three, four or five ways to treat Lan Yu''s wounds. Lan Yu gritted his teeth. As expected, Qin Chen didn''t find the wrong person. Dr. Chen was very good, just a bit boring.


    Dr. Chen had been on the phone for a full half an hour, without any intention to let Lan Yu speak.

 Chapter 2442： This melon is delicious (3)

    Lan Yu waited bluntly, and then simply lay down without thinking about anything... It''s just that, for the first time after so long, he felt that he and Qin Chen were so close.


    Floating across the ocean, but he still heard his voice.


    Although a little small.


    After hanging up the phone, Dr. Chen looked at Lan Yu, pushed his glasses excitedly, and then said what was on the phone, one fifty ten, one two three four five six, and a bunch of professional treatment plans.


    "I believe you, Doctor Chen, do as you say!" Lan Yu lay down and said quietly.


    Doctor Chen seemed to have been splashed with cold water. After a moment of stunned, he coughed slightly: "Lan Yu, it''s not that I said, this person, I still want to start a little bit. Look at your affairs with Xiao Qin. Everyone knows that Xiao Qin is still abroad. If you want to prescribe this, Dr. Qin is usually picky and confused... You have to dry your body, the twisted melon is not sweet."


    Lan Yu''s face is so black, what is the twisted melon not sweet?


    Did he force Qin Chen?


    He looked at Doctor Chen and spoke very slowly: "You said, the hospital knows about me and Qin Chen?"


    Doctor Chen was frightened. Lan Yu confessed to him personally. He still didn''t believe it before, but now he believes it.


    "Well, it''s a rumor!" Dr. Chen immediately packed up his things. Now that he has got the best news, he must immediately share this melon with his gossiping colleagues!


    Yes, Shengyuan Hospital is the most vicious gossip about Qin Chen''s personal affairs, especially the vegetable Lan Yu!


    As a result, Lan Yu had a hard time when Qin Chen left his way.


    He was tagged with a male-to-male label, and he couldn''t tear it off no matter what. Later, he realized that he didn''t want to tear it off.


    When Lan Yu was discharged from the hospital, it was already spring.


    He actually spent more than a hundred days in the hospital, and when he was discharged, he was able to walk with crutches.


    Lan''s parents also came to visit later, but there was still a gap between the relatives, especially after Lan Yu attended Cher''s wedding, which made Lan''s parents unforgivable.


    But despite their opposition, Lan Yu went to participate.


    It was mid-March, the sky was full of blue, and branches quietly pulled out new branches.


    Everything is fresh.


    In the church, the bell rang.


    In the dressing room, Xueer nervously looked in the mirror, and said to Qin Mu behind him: "Qin Mu, will I faint in a while?"


    "Probably not!" Qin Mu laughed and handed her the bouquet: "Sister-in-law, I''m sure if you dare to pass out, Big Brother will hold you to complete the ceremony."


    She blinked: "Big brother has been waiting for this day. He has been waiting for a long time. He probably...can''t wait!"


    Xueer stared at Qin Mu in the mirror: "Look at you, now I am embarrassed to say anything!"


    Qin Mu just smiled and helped her adjust her clothes. In fact, Xueer didn''t want to get married so early. She still wanted to play.


    But everyone knew that she was afraid of embarrassment, because she came and went, or married her brother.


    But I didn''t expect that in the past few months, my elder brother would kill again...


    Because it is difficult for Xue''er to get pregnant, his brother didn''t take any more measures, and every time he deliberately did that, probably because of the evil nature of a man. The more impossible you are, the more he has to do it.


    The result is pregnancy.


    Xueer cried when she saw the pregnancy test... The next day, her brother was bitten badly on the neck.

 Chapter 2443： Wedding (1)

    Qin Mu is also quite unimaginable, do brother and Xue''er usually take a heavy bite at that time?


    Especially now that Xueer seems to be not afraid of her elder brother. She dares to spoil her elder brother''s head. Of course, her elder brother''s body is often gnawed by Xueer.


    But Qin Mu suspected that his elder brother didn''t feel anything at all, instead he would feel cool.


    There is really no ethics!


    Qin Mu complained about it while doing the final finishing for Cher.


    She was only two months pregnant, and her lower abdomen was still flat, but Cher''s small face was round and looked moisturized, but she grew back a few years, like she was in her early 20s.


    Qin Mu thought, his elder brother held his little wife at night, and didn''t know how to toss.


    Thinking this way, Qin Mu''s face is a little red, after all, her face is still thin...


    Xueer gave her a hug and put her small face on Qin Mu''s shoulders, her voice was very soft: "Mu Mu, just like you and me that year, we are all happy."


    Qin Mu pursed her lips, his voice choked slightly, "But Xueer, I always owe you a sorry!"


    The two girls hugged each other, as they did when they were in their teens. They are still well, not separated.


    Cher still smiled: "It doesn''t matter Mu Mu, I don''t know how much I love Mu Yun or how happy I was once without these eight years."


    She said this without knowing the person standing at the door.


    Ye Muyun stood at the door, Ying Ting''s face was very gentle, and he smiled lightly: "Mrs. Ye, if you want to confess, I suggest putting it at our wedding. There will be many people witnessing you. Drop."


    Xueer left Qin Mu''s shoulders, staring at him: "When did I cheat?"


    He hummed twice, "Also, promise the night''s affairs and don''t shame."


    Xue''er blushed suddenly, "Ye Muyun!"


    Can he be more shameless? Qin Mu is still here!


    Qin Mu said that he couldn''t listen to it at all. Brother... could he restrain his endless jade hope?


    Is it really okay to show the fruity ground in front of my sister like this?


    Mr. Ye said, this is nothing...


    Qin Mu still went out first and let them stay alone for a short while.


    Ye Muyun looked at his little wife with a gentle expression. He stretched out his hand to help her tidy up her veil, held her small face and kissed lightly, "You are beautiful today."


    Xueer hugged his waist and pointed her mouth up: "You can''t meet before the wedding!"


    "I can''t wait!" His voice was slightly hoarse, and then he lifted her veil, leaned in and kissed her little mouth, and whispered as he lightly kissed: "The wedding is for others to see, and now, It¡¯s my wedding with you."


    Xue''er is a little helpless... She thinks that Mr. Ye in her family is now a straight male with advanced cancer.


    But she was still willing to make him happy, and she raised her little feet to let him kiss, it was sticky and greasy, and it was very sweet.


    After a long time, he finally restrained him, with his forehead pressed against her, and chuckled: "You don''t know, Lan Yu, come here, how nervous I am, for fear that he will object to her at the wedding!"


    Xue''er poked his Hungarian mouth with her little finger, and said word by word: "Mr. Ye, we have obtained the certificate. You have menopause now. I think it is necessary to re-examine my choice."


    Ye Muyun smiled softly: "Lan Yu?"


    forget it!


    Although Lan Yu has been raising a bit more like a human in the past few months, the facts about him and Qin Chen have been...It is really hard to say.

 Chapter 2444： Wedding (two)

    However, Qin Chen never cared, nor explained.


    However, Ye Muyun didn''t believe it. He knew how persistent his "brother" was. Even if he was a little moved, he would never have anything to do with Lan Yu.


    And Lan Yu, coming today, probably... because of Qin Chen''s presence!


    In fact, President Ye didn''t understand, why Lan Yu would like...Qin Chen.


    It is clear that Qin Chen usually looks like a man, although he looks good, but... looks like a man.


    Lan Yu was so easily bent?


    Ye always feels that there is still a good show to watch for his wedding today... This makes him a little more balanced. Otherwise, how is it possible that the little wife¡¯s ex-husband wants to attend his wedding and let others make irresponsible remarks?


    On the other hand, he still had some hope for Lan Yu, perhaps, he could pull Qin Chen out of the past.


    Qin Chen seemed to be living very healthy, but Ye Muyun knew that everything was just appearance after the car that night.


    If he was not detained in time that night, Qin Chen might have an accident because of a demon.


    Thinking of this, he sighed.


    Xueer didn''t know what he was sighing, so she beat him: "Are you marrying me and regretting it?"


    Cocked her mouth: "I can marry someone else with my belly."


    Ye Muyun laughed, "Really?"


    "Yeah!" Xueer said childishly, and then hugged him: "You want to be beautiful! I rely on you, relying on you to make money for the Tang family, and then I will have many children."


    Ye Muyun''s mood improved a lot. He moved his chin and chuckled softly: "It sounds like I''m not a bargain. I have to make money during the day, and I have to provide my own meat at night to make my wife happy. Ok?"


    Xue''er''s little face blushed, and when he spoke, he became more and more explicit, so he reprimanded, "Shameless!"


    He smiled arbitrarily, attached to her little ear, deliberately teasing her: "I will let you know what shamelessness is at night!"


    Xueer remembered what she had promised before, her face flushed, and she stammered: "We need prenatal education, this is not good for the children!"


    "Prenatal education starts from four months!" Mr. Ye smiled slightly: "And... isn''t it good for the baby to know that mom and dad love each other? Let the child grow up in... love."


    Xueer couldn''t listen anymore, could he be more shameless?


    So reminded: "We get married today!"


    He smiled slightly, holding her little hand, "Hmm! Now Mrs. Ye, can you play with me?"


    She was stunned, "Didn''t my father lead me?"


    His voice was a bit low and dull, "Xue''er, I hope that from now on, we will lead you along every road in the future."


    He suddenly became serious. She was not used to it and moved a little, and wanted to cry, so she burst into tears, stood upright and beautiful, and handed him her little hand: "Mr. Ye, if you think about it, you will be very hard in the future. "


    Ye Muyun smiled slightly: "But I will be happier!"


    He personally put down her veil and tidied it up for her. He was very serious when he did all this.


    Xueer complained about him: "You said before that the wedding was for others to watch, you think you are much more serious now than before!"


    "That''s the best face I want to give you, idiot!" Mr. Ye smiled, but whispered to his little wife.


    Xueer was so angry that on the day of her wedding, he even called her an idiot!


    She decided to give birth to a bunch of idiots and work hard to survive him!

 Chapter 2445： Wedding (3)

    The wedding, warm and grand, was held in a castle-like church.


    Xueer was wearing a DIOR wedding dress, holding Ye Muyun''s hand, slowly walking across the red carpet.


    Their''erzha'' Xiao Yishu, wearing a beige plaid suit, very handsomely carrying a hemp skirt, followed behind her, like a small attendant.


    On both sides, there are Xue''er''s relatives and people she cares about, such as Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu attended the event standing up. Although standing for a long time made his legs very painful, he still insisted on standing to attend the wedding of the''ex-wife''.


    He thought, at this moment, he still loves her.


    He loves her like a little sister. In the five years they got together, in addition to being tempted, he still gave a deep affection. This complicated emotion made him give up his sister, the favorite he once thought. .


    Lan Yu''s pride made him unwilling to restrain her and kidnap her morally.


    After a catastrophe, she was fine, and he returned her to Ye Muyun. He actually felt that it was a particularly happy thing.


    As for Lan Ting, perhaps her ending should have been like this long ago.


    She was alive all these years, but she was actually worse than death.


    Lan Ting later indulged in her private life. She was no longer the little girl she was at the beginning. Death may not be a relief.


    Lan Yu looked at Xue''er and his little girl quietly, full of blessings and a bit of bitterness.


    When Xiao Yishu passed by him, he jumped away from the original script, ran over to give him a big hug, and called out his father crisply.


    Ye Muyun and Xue Er also stopped briefly and looked at Lan Yu together.


    Lan Yu smiled and hugged Yi Shu, stretched out his hand and handed a box to Cher: "Happy wedding."


    Xueer took it, "Thank you Lan Yu."


    Lan Yu suddenly said, "Can I kiss you? We didn''t have a wedding at that time."


    This is quite awful. Ye Zong can beat him all over the floor in minutes. Anyway, Lan Yu is still half-worn.


    Ye Muyun was rare and generous. He glanced at his little wife and said generously: "Only the forehead or face is allowed."


    Anyway, he had already kissed her first kiss today, but fortunately, he was prepared.


    Lan Yu was surprised, but still smiling, hugged Xueer gently, and kissed her on the forehead.


    Xueer hugged him hard, her voice was a little choked, "Lan Yu, you have to be good! Otherwise I can''t be happy."


    He smiled warmly: "When I am under a lot of pressure, I...will try my best."


    She smiled and burst into tears, but fortunately, there was a veil blocking it, no one could see it.


    But President Ye could feel it, and he thought to himself that he really wanted to label Lan Yu again as a vegetable, and make his little wife cry on the day of his wedding!


    However, if it is really hit, perhaps Xueer will not let him go, so she can only continue the wedding without her nose.


    I originally thought that such a day is the most emotional for a woman, and she can''t help crying when she takes the oath.


    But everyone did not expect that the last person who shed tears was Mr. Ye.


    Under so many cellphone shots, the tearful appearance of Mr. Ye was photographed, but no one dared to spread it. He only dared to spread it among relatives and friends, and then spread it to all city B.


    That Ying was quite and indifferent, the head of the No. 1 Consortium in City B, was crying at his wedding.


    At this moment, Ye Muyun almost tremblingly held the ring and put it on for Cher, as he said, this is a wedding ring. He gave her before, and he wanted to give her.

 Chapter 2446： Wedding (four)

    Although he said it was a formality, he cried with shame and lost his temper with shame.


    Cher raised her little face, gently lifted the veil, and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with her little fingers, "Brother."


    Ye Muyun stared at her with deep eyes, but gently brought her into his arms, and when he kissed her, his voice was a bit fierce, "No mention of this matter in the future."


    Xueer...I didn''t want to mention it, but you seem to remind me, brother.


    At such a warm and romantic moment, Qin Mo and Qin Chen pulled easter eggs on the side, adding a little bit of atmosphere to the romantic wedding, and Qin Mo was still clamoring to make trouble in the bridal chamber.


    Qin Chen just stood by and smiled lightly.


    Below, Lan Yu looked at Qin Chen almost greedily.


    He is thin, but still looks good.


    Today, Qin Chen wore a light coffee wool suit, which was very formal, especially around the waist... It reminded Lan Yu of how he looked without clothes that day.


    Qin Chen''s body was the most seductive of the men he had ever seen, even more impulsive than women.


    He is a painter and has painted many women, all of whom are in good shape, but none of them has a waist like Qin Chen that makes him impulsive.


    He wanted to feel it with his own hands, but he just thought about it.


    Qin Chen''s attitude was already obvious.


    In Qin Chen¡¯s eyes, he Lan Yu is a pervert. He liked his sister before, and now he sees a man again... But Lan Yu is not ashamed, because Qin Chen is so beautiful that men like it, neither Strange!


    He kept watching Qin Chen like this, and finally, Qin Chen noticed him, his eyes were a little faint, and even a little smile, but Lan Yu couldn''t guess what that smile meant.


    Maybe it was kind, but it would never be a response to his perverted likes.


    Qin Chen just smiled faintly, and didn''t look at him anymore, as if nothing had happened.


    Lan Yu was a little bit disappointed. He even thought that even if Qin Chen showed shame to him, as long as his feelings were stronger, he would feel comforted in his heart.


    But, nothing.


    Qin Chen ignored...I really didn''t care at all!


    No matter good or bad, don''t care.


    Lan Yu looked down at his feet. In the past few months, he has been desperately recovering, not to stand up in front of his ex-wife¡¯s wedding. He wants to stand up when he sees Qin Chen. He wants to gain weight and make himself look like Individuals, even if they spit it out, they still eat desperately.


    He now weighs 60 kilograms, he should be able to see it... but in Qin Chen''s eyes, there is no difference.


    This is not to care.


    For a while, Lan Yu was frustrated. He suddenly forgot what he had been insisting on over the past few months. What was it for? Is it because of a nonchalant look?


    His pride made him a little irritated, and he became less concerned.


    Qin Chen''s eyes fell on his brother and sister-in-law, but his eyes were empty.


    He naturally felt Lan Yu''s gaze, but what could he respond to?


    he can not.


    Besides, Lan Yu likes a "man", and he is not like that.


    That''s it. This kind of little ambiguity will soon disappear. He heard that Lan Yu''s father is ill. Lan Yu will soon have to work in the family hotel. When that time comes the beauty is like a cloud, Qin Chen, what counts?


    No one knew about their interaction, but Ye Muyun chuckled and said to his wife: "I said Lan Yu insisted on attending. Is it bad intentions?"

 Chapter 2447： Wedding night (1)

    Ye Muyun chuckled and said to his wife, "I said Lan Yu insisted on attending. Is it bad intentions?"


    However, is the rate of change a little too fast?


    I had to die for Xue''er before, so I fell in love with the ¡®man¡¯ of the Qin family at this moment, which is really abnormal.


    Cher is hard to say, so she can only smile.


    Ye Muyun looked at her cute little wife and sighed in her heart. This little stupid usually looks stupid, but she doesn''t lose the chain at critical times. She is absolutely unambiguous when she should be acting stupid.


    However, on the wedding night, Mr. Ye still found the place, and none of the things she promised a few days ago was left.


    Their wedding night was in the presidential suite of the GM Hotel, where they were engaged at the time.


    He carried her in. The snow-white carpet was strewn with rose petals. On the dining table in the living room, a silver candle was lit. There was an eight-layer cake on top. Two little figures were spinning and dancing. They looked like Ye Muyun and Xue. Made by Swarovski.


    "It''s beautiful." Xue Er hooked his neck, clamoring to come down and take a look.


    But President Ye patted her gently: "I''ll eat later!"


    Then, except in her ear, the voice was very low and low: "Brother will show you more fun."


    Xue''er''s face turned red all of a sudden, and she looked at him baffledly, "Shameless."


    He laughed, laughed wildly, and kissed her little mouth: "What was promised, forgot, huh?"


    Xueer was lying on his shoulder, her voice could drip with honey, "Brother doesn''t have a delicious cake."


    "Really?" He laughed lowly: "But brother thinks you are better than cake."


    Xueer finally couldn''t help it, and took a bite: "Perverted."


    Even though she was shy, that perverted brother still folded his little wife in the bathroom on the wedding night, doing all kinds of shameless things in the mirror.


    She covered his eyes, but he moved them away forcefully and asked her to look and see what he did to her.


    Also... forced her to do the same shameless thing.


    Fortunately, he always cared about her being pregnant, and he only dared to let her go after playing for an hour, soaked with her, wore a bathrobe together, and he hugged her out to cut cakes.


    The little guy sat in his arms, frowning while eating, "I want to brush my teeth again."


    President Ye squeezed her small face: "Just served once. You have brushed your teeth four or five times. Am I so dirty?"


    With that, I''m going to kiss her.


    Cher''s little hand blocked his kiss, with a look of disgust, "You haven''t brushed your teeth yet."


    "I don''t dislike you." Mr. Ye smiled lowly: "Come here, Xiaokai, give you a kiss."


    She felt that he was extremely perverted, and couldn''t help but worry about whether he would force her to serve him in this way during the months of pregnancy... She blushed when she thought about it.


    Ye Muyun looked at his little wife with a soft heart.


    He hugged her like a baby doll, watched her eat, and said slowly and dumbly: "Xue''er, do you know why I like you?"


    Xue''er''s small mouth was so full, she glanced at him, "Because I smell sweet."


    Talking shamelessly, he leaned over, "Does it smell?"


    He laughed, she knew, "You always said then, don''t eat you, now..."


    His voice was low and dumb, "It seems you are eating me!"


    Xueer covered her eyes and screamed to cheer up: "I regret it, I want to regret the marriage."


    He hugged her and kissed her little face: "It''s late, Mrs. Ye!"

 Chapter 2448： Wedding night (2)

    Xueer put her arm around his neck and looked at him like a little girl.


    That look was exactly the same as they were engaged eight years ago, and that look made him want to kill her.


    But he always cared about the child, only dared to kiss her little face cautiously, and his voice was extremely hoarse: "Xue''er, are you happy?"


    She hummed, and put it in his arms, her voice softened: "In those few years, I missed you especially."


    She said it lightly, but his eyes were wet again. She must have suffered a lot when she was outside.


    But this fool didn''t hate him, he still loved him.


    He kissed her with his cheek pressed to her. At this time, Mr. Ye''s heart was full of tenderness, and his previous shameful thoughts had long been forgotten.


    In such a quiet time, he just wanted to talk to his little wife.


    He just wanted to hug her, hold her, give her comfort, give her love, give her anything she wants.


    He stretched out his hand and gently stroked her long hair. Her hair grew a lot longer. She thought it was troublesome to be pregnant and wanted to cut it, but he didn''t allow it. He said he would take care of her in the future.


    "Tell me how I spent those years?" He said hoarsely.


    Xueer shook her head, "Brother, no matter how I live, I think you must not be better than me."


    She is a girl, she can be willful, she can be random, but he can''t, he has to keep his excellence and wait for her to come back.


    Just thinking about it, she felt that he was actually quite hard.


    The sadness just now was gone, and Xue Er was smiling on her stomach, unable to stop laughing.


    Ye Muyun grabbed her long hair and asked, "What are you laughing at? Huh?"


    Xue''er raised her small face with a serious look; "I was thinking, I actually earned it."


    "Huh?" There was a faint smile on his handsome face, which was clear in his heart, but he still cooperated with his little wife.


    Xueer stretched out her little hand and counted her delicate little fingers: "Look at you, you look good, you can make money, you can coax people, and you can take children."


    There was a red heart in her eyes, "You said I made it?"


    Especially since he has been in the Tang family since he was a child, he is no different from Tang Yu''s own son in these years, so there is no need to worry about him seeking power.


    When she said this, the cold sweat on Mr. Ye''s forehead came out, and naturally he would not tell his little wife that the shares in his hand could completely sweep his father-in-law out of Bo Yi.


    His little guy counted a lot again, and finally Ye always couldn''t help but ask: "Baby, are you counting less?"


    His little wife raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Ye Muyun''s voice was light and slow, "Don''t you think your husband''s X ability is very strong?"


    "This doesn''t add value!" Xueer gave him a white look: "And in terms of men, it seems that the older you get, the worse."


    She looked at his little expression, a little disgusted.


    Mr. Ye was about to explode at that time. If she was not pregnant, he would definitely spend the whole night letting her know.


    He is no worse than when he was young!


    And he is only 28 years old!


    Not old yet!


    He was angry, Cher smiled squeaky, buried in his arms, feeling extremely happy.


    After a while he raised his eyes again, reached out his hand to hold his face, and deliberately coaxed him: "Brother is the best."


    Mr. Ye still stared at her.


    Xueer protested, "It''s the hardest thing for a married old man!"


    "Really?" He stretched out his hand to pinch her small mouth and said meaningfully: "Actually, I''m very satisfied. Would you like to try it, eh?"

 Chapter 2449： Wedding night (3)

    She had tasted his methods and didn''t want to be tortured by him again in the bathroom, so she hugged him, acted like a baby, and begged for mercy. She knew what he liked to listen to at this time.


    Just holding it like this, talking with eyes... deep in the night, love and love.


    Such a wedding night, unspeakable tenderness...


    ...


    It was night, Qin Mu was sitting in the co-pilot and Zhou Chongguang was driving.


    On the way home, Qin Mu remained silent. When the car stopped, Zhou Chongguang asked his wife in a gentle and low voice: "Mu Mu, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Mu was still trapped in his thoughts. He was a little frightened when he heard his voice. He looked around before reluctantly smiling, "I''m home!"


    She stretched out her hand to open the door, but he held her hand to stop it.


    He stared at her, knowing that she was avoiding his problems, and she was not in a good mood along the way.


    He could tell.


    Qin Mu slowly turned his head, his eyes fell quietly on his face, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mu Mu is asking you." He stroked his chin with his fingers and smiled, "You asked me instead."


    Qin Mu said, "It''s nothing!"


    "Really?" He looked at her and smiled, but in the end he didn''t force her to ask, just squeezed her face: "Don''t hide anything, remember that I am your husband."


    Qin Mu looked at him blankly. Although they had been reconciled for two or three months, she was still not comfortable with his relatives and their relationship sometimes.


    It is rare for her to be so cute. Zhou Chongguang unfastened her seat belt and leaned over to kiss her lips.


    This kiss, from a shallow kiss to a deep kiss, lasted ten minutes.


    Qin Mu curled up her toes when he kissed, and her whole body was weakly pressed against the backrest. When she was awake, her hand was holding his shoulder.


    Her eyes were a little blurred, and she couldn''t help calling him: "Sogo."


    "Go back to the bedroom and do it again, huh?" He still kissed her ears with nostalgia, his voice was low and mute: "Or do it once in the car, eh?"


    Qin Mu didn''t have the face to do it here. Although it was a confined space, the car would... move, and people would see it.


    No matter how open she is, it is impossible to do such a thing at home.


    He stretched out his hand to hug him and said nothing, he also understood what she was thinking, so he chuckled, "Next time you drive the car into the garage, eh?"


    "No!" Her voice was like a kitten: "I''m not used to being outside."


    However, she still looked up at him, looked at his mature and handsome face, and couldn''t help asking: "Zhou Chongguang, have you ever been in a car with other women...?"


    When she asked, the atmosphere fell in vain.


    Although his face won''t turn black, he is still very reluctant.


    He didn''t know how to answer her, smart men would choose to cheat at this time, and Zhou Chongguang, a smart man who wanted to spend a lifetime with his wife, chose to hide it.


    He sighed and said softly: "No!"


    Qin Mu still looked at him, don''t know why, he said that she should believe it without her, but he said categorically that there was no, she knew that there would be.


    However, he didn''t admit it, and it made her feel more comfortable than admitting it.


    She hugged his neck and said softly, "Hold me up."


    Zhou Chongguang¡¯s mood was a bit complicated. His eyes were moved a moment ago, and it was a little bit cold at this time, but he still held his wife upstairs, went to the bedroom, pressed her in the bed and kissed her...

 Chapter 2450： You have to be responsible for putting out the fire you caused (1)

    But it was obvious that his mood was not as high as before, and everything seemed a bit slow.


    Too much calmness made this eye look a bit deep and bleak, and it''s hard to talk about falling apart, but at least in terms of quality, it was the worst in recent times.


    Not only Zhou Chongguang''s performance, Qin Mu also... unable to invest.


    After the matter, he lay beside her, his whole body was filled with emptiness, it was more uncomfortable to do than not to do, but just now, not to do it seems to be unable to explain it, this matter will get stuck among them.


    Zhou Chongguang calmed down for a while, turning his head to look at his little wife.


    Qin Mu also opened his eyes, looking at the ceiling above, as if in a daze.


    He knew that she hadn''t invested at all, or even moved her eyes. No matter how much he pleases, she won''t be happy.


    This is also a frustration for a man.


    Of course, her defeat tonight was due to her, but the deeper source was him.


    If it were not for his messy past, it would not be like this tonight...


    He sighed softly and reached out and hugged her: "Mu Mu, it''s me who is not good!"


    Her body froze.


    His words are actually tantamount to admitting.


    Although he did not say directly.


    Suddenly, Qin Mu felt that she knew quite well and said that she had a good time, but she still grabbed his past.


    She thought she was a free and easy person before, but she was not.


    Or because... I care too much.


    She deliberately softened her body and leaned against him, not wanting this little dispute to turn into silent cold violence.


    He expressed his favor, and she accepted. In her marriage, if she struggled with these things every day, she thought she would not have the energy to continue.


    Finally moved his small face into his arms, and his voice was a little low: "I am not in a good mood today."


    Zhou Chongguang lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, "It''s okay! Women always feel bad for a few days."


    Qin Mu wrinkled her face and couldn''t help saying, "Zhou Chongguang, I am not in the menstrual period."


    "It doesn''t matter that every day is a menstrual period, a husband should be tolerant." He said kindly.


    Qin Mu pursed her lips, "The mouth is so sweet!"


    "I don''t like it?" He smiled, and leaned close to her ear: "Shall I take you for a shot?"


    Qin Mu is a person who loves cleanliness, and can hardly tolerate sleeping without taking a bath, but Zhou Chongguang thought of another matter.


    As a result, while washing, he pressed her against the wall of the bathroom and kissed her. The wall was warmed by hot water, her back was not cold, and his body in front of him was even hotter.


    Qin Mu put his hand on his shoulder and accepted his kiss helplessly. His voice was also intermittent: "Isn''t it... I did it?"


    Zhou Chongguang was obviously more interested than before, and his voice was hot, "It''s not normal for a couple to do it several times a night, eh?"


    Her little hand punched him, she couldn''t help but raised her little face, and after a long period of patience, she spit out gently: "But... you don''t... don''t want it?"


    "Who said that." He kissed the corner of her mouth and murmured: "You didn''t feel it, huh?"


    After that, she couldn''t talk anymore, she could only follow him, time after time...


    He hugged her twice before letting her go. Qin Mu was already too full to be full, and was washed and put in the bed, while Zhou Chongguang was still in the bathroom.


    Qin Mu heard the voice inside and knew that he was solving it by himself. Blushed a bit--


    It''s a perverted state to be so energetic at an age.

 Chapter 2451： You have to be responsible for putting out the fire you caused (2)

    When Zhou Chongguang returned to the bedroom, it was almost the same. Before, Qin Mu came for a few days on his period. He hadn''t hugged her for a week, and he had accumulated a lot tonight.


    This is also due to his mother. The old man was anxious to hug his grandson and kept sending him some supplements. Some of them were boiled, but Qin Mu didn¡¯t want to eat, and he didn¡¯t want her to think about it. Most of them went into his stomach. .


    He is just at the age of Fang Gang, and he has made up so much, so he naturally needs it.


    In addition, he is also very interested in his wife, usually five days a week will not fail, this week, it has long been uncomfortable.


    Pulling her in his arms, lying quietly, thinking of something in my heart, I just feel that the time will be good.


    Qin Mu was not completely asleep yet, smelling the breath on his body, so he propped his head, "Is there no measures tonight?"


    Zhou Chongguang poked her forehead amusedly: "Is it useful, don''t you know?"


    "Dizzy, not paying attention." She said honestly.


    Zhou Chongguang couldn''t help but said, "The touch is different, right."


    Qin Mu yawned, "It''s no different!"


    She finally fell asleep very tired, and Zhou Chongguang was left in a mess: how could it be the same, how could he be the same as man-made?


    I really want to wake her up and let her feel the difference.


    But seeing her sleepy, he was still reluctant, so he kissed lightly and whispered: "Go to sleep, Mu Mu."


    The next day was Saturday, and Zhou Chongguang did not need to go to work, so he could naturally sleep with his wife for a while.


    He stayed asleep until nine o''clock before he woke up, opened his eyes and looked at Qin Mu, she was still asleep, probably exhausted these few days.


    Tang Xueer was pregnant. Many things at the wedding were done by Mu Mu himself. He felt distressed when he watched her tired at night. He knew that part of the reason for her hard work was guilt, but his heart that was not guilty was guilty because of his wife... ¡­She shouldn¡¯t have to bear this.


    Fortunately, the one raised by Ye Muyun is a stupid and cute guy who doesn¡¯t hold grudges. Now the two little girls are reconciled as before, just like before. He looked at Qin Mu happily, so he followed her, just as a driver every day. she was.


    There was a voice downstairs. He heard his mother''s voice, so he got up gently, without disturbing Qin Mu, and put on a nightgown and went downstairs.


    Zhou Mu was making the soup downstairs, making up a lot of it, watching Zhou Chongguang come down, squinting: "Sleep so late, Qin Mu hasn''t gotten up yet?


    Zhou Chongguang smiled lazily, "Not yet, his brother got married yesterday, and we came back later."


    Although he said this, Zhou''s mother was a person who came here, and she knew what was going on as soon as she saw the satisfaction on her son''s face, so she hummed, "Qin Mu must be exhausted by you!"


    Then while making the soup, he seemed to say to himself: "Let''s relax! I heard that if you want to have a baby, you can''t have the same room every day!"


    Zhou Chongguang couldn''t help interrupting his mother: "Mom! As I said, we don''t want children for the time being."


    "I don''t want children, how can you give Qin Mu a body-conditioning medicine?" Zhou Mu put down the soup in her hand and looked serious. "Don''t say no, don''t tell me that it is a tonic. I am old, but still Not confused."


    Zhou Chongguang felt a little annoyed and didn''t want to argue with his mother over this matter, so he walked over and gently pressed his mother''s shoulder.

 Chapter 2452： You have to be responsible for putting out the fire you caused (3)

    "Mom, Qin Mu''s menstruation is a little irregular, adjust it, pregnancy may not be so painful in the future."


    Mother Zhou poked him: "I know I love my wife!"


    But she still smiled reluctantly, "I don''t care anyway, I have to be pregnant within a year, otherwise..."


    "Just adopt one?" Zhou Chongguang knew that he was a little tentative, but he deliberately put it lightly.


    Mother Zhou glanced at him; "Of course you can adopt one if you can''t give birth, but of course you have to work **** your own if you are young! Sogo, your wife doesn''t want to have children?"


    "No!" Zhou Chongguang coaxed his mother with a smile, "How come, Qin Mu likes children."


    Only then did Zhou¡¯s mother get some comfort, ¡°That¡¯s good, what I¡¯m most afraid of is that your daughter-in-law is squeamish, afraid of pain, and won¡¯t give birth. Now I hear you say that she likes children. ."


    Then he warned his son: "Be gentle with women, don''t break Qin Mu''s body, you know?"


    Zhou Chongguang couldn''t laugh or cry: "How can this be broken?"


    Then he coughed slightly, "Qin Mu''s body is quite soft!"


    Mother Zhou laughed and hit him: "If you are not serious, Qin Mu can spare you the absurdity of the past..."


    She sighed: "In the future, I will take care of others and the child''s affairs. Qin Mu is only 22 years old, right? New Year''s Day is only 23. There are opportunities."


    Zhou Chongguang laughed and said nothing more.


    At this moment, he raised his eyes unexpectedly and saw Qin Mu standing in the middle of the stairs on the second floor, watching them quietly, not knowing how long he stood, how long he watched, and how long he listened.


    He panicked, because he was afraid that she would think too much, so he walked a few steps quickly and said in a low voice, "Why do you wake up and wear so little, you will catch a cold."


    Qin Mu squeezed a smile from his quiet face, "I heard you talking with mom, so I will come down and have a look."


    With that said, the little face called mother Zhou towards Mother Zhou.


    Zhou''s mother is quite satisfied. Recently, I want to drive and feel better. Qin Mu''s little wife is also pleasing to the eye.


    Although Qin Mu is petite, she still respects her elders. She puts this point among relatives and friends, and doesn''t lose any points. Her only wish is to be able to hold her grandson, and granddaughter is fine, just like men and women.


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze, looked at Zhou Chongguang, and asked in a low voice, "I have prepared supplements for you again?"


    Zhou Chongguang saw that her expression was normal, and he was relieved. He smiled and squeezed her small face: "It was originally your tonic, I''m so embarrassed to say it!"


    Qin Mu also imitated his appearance, lowering his voice: "But if you drink it, it is me who is unlucky!"


    She stuck her tongue out and said mischievously: "Even Mom warns you not to break me!"


    With that, I turned around and ran.


    Her small appearance, teased Zhou Chongguang''s heart so that it was unnecessary, regardless of whether her mother was there or not, what she said just now, she caught Qin Mu, dragged it upstairs, and lifted it up. Qi said to her mother: "Mom, we will come down for lunch in an hour, and make more soup. I want to make up."


    Qin Mu listened and couldn''t wait to dig into the ground, he was too shameless.


    And it''s too... let''s pass it, so that everyone in the villa knows what their husband and wife are doing. Besides, in front of her mother-in-law, if she did that thing early in the morning, she would be shameless, how will she face her in the future ?


    But Mr. Zhou didn''t care, she was the one who teased him just now! You have to be responsible for destroying it!


    [Recommended Yaoyao¡¯s new book "Marriage Love: Good Morning Husband" has been released, please collect it~~]

 Chapter 2453： Be temperate, temperate (1)

    Qin Mu was helpless, so he could only press against his handsome face, and said in a low voice: "Your mother is here, and you will have opinions on me!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were stained with a smile, and his body hung over her, as if he was groaning for a while, before he said: "Then let you go, I will double the compensation at night, eh?"


    Qin Mu bit his chin with disgust: "Do it every day, Zhou Chongguang, you are not tired of it."


    Zhou Chongguang laughed softly: "Of course not."


    She said, leaning in her ear, her breath chaotically: "This matter, never get tired."


    Qin Mubai glanced at him and pushed him: "Be serious, go down quickly, otherwise your mother really thought we were doing something up there?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you do...my mother, she is happy to see it happen." Zhou Chongguang nibble on her neck for a while. He probably felt that it was enough to make fun of, and then he held up and took a picture Her little face, "Then I''ll go down first, you can wash it down, remember to wear more, eh?"


    With that, he got out of bed and walked into the dressing room, and soon changed into a set of home clothes.


    Qin Mu calmed down while lying down.


    When he passed by, he squeezed her face again, and Qin Mu made a face at him.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled and went downstairs in a good mood. Of course, he drank the tonic soup his mother had specially boiled for him. Knowing that Qin Mu didn''t like it, he drank all of her share.


    Qin Mu''s body was cold, and these yang supplements were actually intolerable.


    He couldn''t talk to his mother directly, so he drank it all by himself. On several occasions, Zhou Zong had a nosebleed, but he was willing.


    As soon as Zhou''s mother turned around, she found that her son had finished drinking the tonic and slapped his hand: "I finished drinking for your wife again!"


    Zhou Chongguang wiped his lower lips gracefully, "It''s delicious, I didn''t pay attention for a while."


    Zhou Mu looked at him: "Where did you not pay attention, you obviously did it on purpose."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled: "Mom, don''t do these in the future, I don''t need to make up, Mu Mu doesn''t love these either."


    Mother Zhou was silent for a while, but nodded: "Okay, then I will come less."


    "I didn''t mean that!" Zhou Chongguang sighed softly, "When you have time, you still come to play often, and Mu Mu also likes your cooking."


    Mother Zhou''s eye circles were a little red: "You will coax me."


    "How can it be!" Zhou Chongguang laughed, "It''s true, Mu Mu loves eating very much."


    With that, he looked upstairs, "I''ll go see why she hasn''t come down yet."


    Zhou''s mother also urged: "It''s been a long time, go and see if you are not feeling well."


    Thinking of my son making such a joke just now, it was probably because the little daughter-in-law couldn''t make it through her face, so she was shy and refused to come down.


    Zhou Chongguang also smiled, and then slowly walked upstairs.


    He always had a feeling that Qin Mu heard what they said.


    In the master bedroom, Qin Mu was half lying in the bathtub, looking up at the crystal lamp above her head in a daze.


    Yes, she heard it, and heard Zhou Chongguang''s mother saying that she wanted grandchildren, grandchildren and granddaughters would do. She also heard them saying that she had a minor problem with her body, Zhou Chongguang said she was taking care of her.


    The hard-to-swallow traditional Chinese medicines she took were to regulate the body. If it was just a small problem, why didn''t he tell her, but told her that they had children a few years later, and he said that he would play for a few more years.


    Is it for her illness?

 Chapter 2454： Be temperate, temperate (2)

    Qin Mu was in a mess. If they didn¡¯t reconcile, it really didn¡¯t matter whether she could have children, but now...


    She has an indescribable feeling.


    She saw him speak for her in front of his mother, deal with her, even hide.


    All this can be said to make her feel that his love for her is true, and she also believes that he will always be nice to her even without children.


    But Qin Mu didn''t think that he would be willing to always watch their mother and son arguing about giving birth.


    She didn''t dare to think about it, if her body really needed to be treated for a long time... Then what would their marriage be like?


    Will Zhou Chongguang''s like be distorted? Can she still love him like before?


    Qin Mu knew that he was not a person who could be wronged.


    At least, you can''t be wronged for a lifetime.


    It''s not her fault that she can''t have children, but if she can''t have children, it''s her fault in Zhou''s mother.


    She was confused and thought a lot, and finally closed her eyes slightly and refused to think about it.


    Zhou Chongguang stood at the door for a long time, looking at her in a daze, but did not notice him standing for a long time.


    She is... heard it!


    But Zhou Chongguang didn''t want to say anything at this time, because his mother was here, and he didn''t want to talk about it with her now.


    Regarding matters between husband and wife, he still firmly believes that the elderly should not be brought in.


    Later, he would take time to take Qin Mu to travel abroad, which is also a relief.


    He walked slowly over until she squatted on the edge of the bathtub. She was awakened. She opened her eyes and looked at him, her voice a little muted: "Zhou Chongguang?"


    "Why is it strange again?" He reached into the water, then frowned: "The water is almost cold, and you will catch a cold."


    So he drew a towel, wrapped her in the towel with one hand, and hugged her straight into the master bedroom.


    She was still obviously lost.


    He sighed lightly. She was only 22 years old after all. Many things could not be covered, and she still showed it.


    Give up and let her go downstairs, but press her forehead with a low voice coaxing, "If you feel uncomfortable, just lie on it, I''ll make some porridge for you, OK?"


    At this time, Qin Mu was extremely afraid of seeing Zhou''s mother. She didn''t know how to deal with it, and she was still not used to pretending to be herself.


    So he nodded: "Well, my head is a little dizzy."


    He smiled clearly, but there was a touch of bitterness in his heart.


    Qin Mu must be uncomfortable at this time, but he didn''t know how to talk to her for a while.


    Zhou Chongguang''s face was a little heavy, but he returned to normal after going downstairs.


    Mother Zhou looked at him: "Is your daughter-in-law really sick?"


    "Some fever, probably... I didn''t restraint last night." Zhou Chongguang took the initiative to carry the pot, and then went to cook the porridge.


    Mother Zhou looked at him, she also sighed in her heart.


    Although the two have no children up to now, the relationship is really not wrong. In addition, Sogo is now completely taking care of the family. It is not like in the past. Adults have no family or see people.


    Now he seems to have changed back to what he was before.


    Mother Zhou was sighed and joyful. She wanted to go upstairs to see Qin Mu, but she felt something...not so good, so she told her son, "If the medicine is useless, Go to the doctor."


    "Okay!" Zhou Chongguang sent her to the front of the car, "I know, I will pay attention."

 Chapter 2455： Be temperate, temperate (3)

    Zhou''s mother once again said with a serious face: "Be temperate. The young ones were crazy before, but now they are even more crazy!"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled: "Then you still send supplements?"


    Zhou Mu looked at him: "It''s still my fault! It''s your own intemperance."


    Zhou Chongguang just laughed and opened the door for his mother to get her into the car.


    Seeing the black RV slowly drive away, he breathed a sigh of relief and finally sent the person away.


    Then he walked back to the kitchen quickly, the porridge was ready, he filled the bowl and carried it upstairs.


    Qin Mu leaned against the bed and said softly: "Your mother has gone back?"


    He hummed, walked over gently, put the tray down, sat on the edge of the bed, and reached out her head, "She said, let me control and don''t tire you."


    Qin Mu''s face was slightly red, and she looked at him, her lips moved.


    Zhou Chongguang knew what she was trying to say, so he stopped her and brought the porridge over: "I''ll eat something first."


    After that, I added another sentence, "Mu Mu, we can talk for a lifetime, you know?"


    lifetime? Qin Mu was a little shocked for a while, and then it was hot.


    Zhou Chongguang stretched out his hand: "Spit it out when it''s hot."


    There were some tears in Qin Mu''s eyes, and he looked at him baffledly, but still couldn''t accept it.


    He is not too dirty, and she feels a bit weird!


    So her little face was wrinkled like something, and Zhou Chongguang looked at her helplessly and funny again. She probably had never been so embarrassed before.


    When she finally swallowed, he reached out and patted her, "It''s so big and it''s hot."


    In his tone, there was an indescribable pampering.


    As Qin Mu listened, his small mouth flattened down, and then looked at him blankly, tears falling drop by drop, falling into the bowl.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her small face with a deep expression.


    He touched her little face with his fingers, and asked very lightly: "Why are you crying? Is it because the porridge I made is not delicious?


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    He took the porridge aside and carried her in his arms with one hand. She was very thin, nestled in his broad arms, and looked very small. After holding it for a while, he dumbly asked, "What''s wrong? ?"


    Qin Mu bit his lip, buried it in his shoulders with a bit of affection, smelling the good smell of his body: "Zhou Chongguang, can''t I have children?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were stained with a deep layer, but he didn''t let her look at him, but continued to softly voice: "How come... Mu Mu, you are still so young. Didn''t you say it? , Wait a few more years, eh?"


    She held his neck with her little hands, raised her head, and looked at him seriously: "Then what are the medicines I drink?"


    Zhou Chongguang¡¯s eyes became smashed little by little. He knew that if he didn¡¯t say anything, she would ask Qin Chen, or even Doctor Bai, she would always know, so he loosened a little bit like a hug. Holding her intimately like a baby, her voice was peaceful: "Your body is a bit cold and you have less chance of getting pregnant, so I want to take care of your body, otherwise it won''t be nice to give birth to a child and lose money."


    He was quite an understatement, but Qin Mu didn''t believe it because he didn''t answer her questions positively.


    However, if she keeps asking, he will have to tell the result, and it will appear that she is unreasonable.


    After all, he had dealt with his mother a lot for her body, and he could hear them from their conversation this morning.

 Chapter 2456： The most beautiful time (1)

    Qin Mu lowered his eyes, did not continue to ask, just gave a hum, and then squeezed out a smile: "I want to eat porridge."


    "I fell into tears, still eating?" He smiled: "It will be salty, I''ll make another bowl."


    She took his hand, "No need, I am not afraid of salty!"


    After she finished speaking, Zhou Chongguang bit her little ear, his voice eagerly, "I like salty, eh?"


    Qin Mu was speechless. At this time, he could still have that kind of thought, but he also knew that he probably wanted to move her thoughts away, so he put his small face on his shoulder and gave a vague mumble.


    Although he didn''t do anything, Mr. Zhou''s heart was a little rippling.


    I want to do something, but now is not a good time, so I have to endure everything.


    Qin Mu obediently ate a bowl of porridge, pretending to be sick, but after eating a bowl of porridge, he really sweated and wanted to sleep in a daze.


    Zhou Chongguang wiped her body with a hot towel again. After she fell asleep, he took the laptop and accompanied her while doing business affairs.


    When Qin Mu woke up, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    After waking up, Zhou Chongguang closed his laptop, walked over and bent over and kissed her little cheek, with a soft voice: "Awake?"


    Qin Mu gave a cry, looked around, saw his laptop, and hugged him: "You have been there!"


    "Yeah." He said quietly, "I''m afraid you are uncomfortable, and you won''t find me when you wake up."


    Qin Mu hugged him, soft, like a little sheep.


    After a while, she whispered: "I want to take a bath."


    He hummed, "I will take you, and we will go out to eat later, eh?"


    Qin Mu didn''t want to go out, but he seemed to be very interested, so he nodded, "Okay."


    "Just go to Zhao Yan''s restaurant!" He said casually.


    Qin Mu glanced at him: "Naive!"


    Zhou Chongguang chuckled, "Don''t you make me jealous?"


    He took Qin Mu to take a bath, but she remembered something and bit her lip: "I don''t seem to have taken any medicine today."


    When she spoke, she looked cautious.


    He feels distressed.


    Because she was so afraid of taking this medicine, she refused to take it before, but now, she actively wants to take the medicine, it must be uncomfortable in her heart.


    Zhou Chongguang lowered his head and rubbed her small head with his forehead, with a very gentle voice: "Mu Mu, we won''t take medicine today, and we will take you to a big meal, eh?"


    She put her arms around his neck, how could she not know what he was thinking, and whispered, "Zhou Chongguang, I''m fine."


    As he said, he lowered his eyes, his voice was very low and low, "I want a child."


    He raised his eyes, looked at him, and said again: "I want to have a baby with you. Zhou Chongguang, I want to try."


    His heart suddenly became wet, and he pressed hard against her little face, sighing, "Silly Mumu."


    How could she be so stupid, obviously he is so bad, what is she thinking now?


    He lowered his head in a very soft voice: "Mu Mu, we can take things easy for the child. If it doesn''t work, we can adopt it without too much pressure."


    Qin Mu bit his lip, his eyes looked like a small animal, and he looked at him tenderly, "Really?"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled: "Of course it is true!"


    He kissed the corner of her mouth, "For three years, if there are no children for three years, we will adopt one."

 Chapter 2457： The most beautiful time (2)

    Qin Mu sighed, "Will your mother agree?"


    "I will convince her." He kissed the corner of her mouth again, "Of course, I think three years is enough for us to give birth to a child."


    For some reason, Zhou Chongguang''s consciousness felt strongly that he and Qin Mu would have a child.


    He can feel it.


    Of course, he didn''t tell her that if his mother didn''t find Qin Mu''s problem, he was going to say that it was his own problem, but it was too late now.


    Although Qin Mu''s conversation with him was like taking a reassurance pill, she also felt that her physical problems were not as easy as he said.


    However, she didn''t ask the end.


    He is not willing to give up, then she is willing to cooperate and give him a child.


    If there is no fate, she thinks they might be able to adopt one or two children.


    Zhou Chongguang put Qin Mu down, his voice was dumb: "You wash first, I will wait for you outside."


    Qin Mu reached out and hugged him. He did not let go. The other thin white arm opened the shower, and the warm water was sprinkled down--


    Zhou Chongguang''s body was neat and tidy, and all of a sudden he was soaked.


    He looked at her.


    And Qin Mu was like a little fairy, unbuttoning his shirt, and his voice was deadly soft and tender: "The clothes are all water... Zhou Chongguang, do you want to wash them together?"


    He laughed, and when he opened his mouth, his voice was deadly dumb: "Mrs. Zhou is so passionate, of course!"


    As he said, he leaned forward and kissed her lips, the big palm brought her little hand down, and the action was terribly strong.


    Originally she caused the fire, but at this time her little hand trembled terribly.


    "Scared?" Zhou Chongguang''s voice was also terribly hot, and even trembled: "I will teach you."


    He always dominated the eye affairs between their husband and wife, and he was reluctant to teach her those things.


    But he is always a man, and occasionally makes a special occasion, such as now, when his little wife takes the initiative.


    As a result, the lingering in the bathroom did not finish until five o''clock. Qin Mu''s legs were soft, but Zhou Chongguang''s spirit was still very good, as if he could come back again.


    Qin Mu pounded his shoulder and complained, "Where did your mother get the tonic, so powerful."


    His face fell on her shoulders and smiled, "Mu Mu, you beg me again and again, where do I need any supplements!"


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand to beat him, he laughed lowly, but he finally let her go.


    When I went out, it was already seven o''clock, and it was cold at night, so he wrapped her tightly.


    A white feather, a red scarf, only reveals a pair of eyes.


    There was no way to go to the restaurant, and finally decided to walk to the nearby restaurant. Zhou Chongguang took her, like an old couple, warm and peaceful.


    Many people on the road looked at them enviously. They looked good, especially Zhou Chongguang wore a dark gray coat with a light coffee-colored sweater inside. Ying was quite cold and noble.


    Qin Mu seemed much more easy-going, but his figure was there, and it was a bright spot in the crowd.


    Her long hair is ponytailed and looks pure and lovely. Many college students are looking at her.


    Zhou Chongguang was a little bit savory, and stretched out her hand to squeeze her face, "Mrs. Zhou, in fact, you have four years of marriage age."


    "So?" She raised her face and asked with a smile, and the previous things seemed to have been wiped out.

 Chapter 2458： The most beautiful time (3)

    Zhou Chongguang''s head lowered slightly, his lips pressed against her forehead, and his voice was lowered: "You should be dressed more old-fashioned in the future. You can save yourself a trip and provoke the little boys!"


    Qin Mu smiled happily, "Zhou Chongguang, are you jealous?"


    "Yes!" He sighed in a low voice, "I''m jealous, Mrs. Zhou, if it makes you feel happy."


    Qin Mu smiled, and then he took off his scarf, his lips came up gently, and kissed her extremely preciously.


    He pecked at her small mouth lightly, and said lightly: "The old man and the old wife are kissing, I still feel particularly excited, Mu Mu, how about you?"


    Qin Mu hugged his waist and lowered his eyes, his breath was a little confused, "Me too."


    When she finished speaking, he kissed her deeply, deepening the kiss in an instant...


    In the distance, someone was setting off fireworks, and the fireworks were set off in the night sky, adding a little warmth to the deserted night. Under the fire, he held her small face and kissed deeply.


    "Mu Mu, no matter what, don''t let go of my hand." After a kiss, he pressed her forehead and muttered softly.


    It is a promise and a requirement.


    Qin Mu''s little hand slowly climbed over and clasped his fingers.


    Sometimes, love is so simple, they love... after four years of a bad marriage, after she was disappointed in him.


    Fingers clasped together, so it was not so cold. Later, he didn''t let go of her little hand anymore, he kept holding her little hand for a simple dinner, and watched a movie like an ordinary couple.


    "No Question West East" directed by Li Fangfang, Qin Mu cried several times.


    Zhou Chongguang kept handing her paper towels, and then he simply hugged her in his arms to coax her. She cried, and she could wipe it with his sleeve, or he could kiss it off... This kind of sweetness surpassed newlyweds.


    When he got out of the theater, Qin Mu still exaggerated that he could not extricate himself in the plot. Zhou Chongguang hugged his little wife, chuckled and said, "Children, just have low tears."


    "You are cold-blooded!" Qin Mu hummed softly, "Businessmen are cold-blooded."


    "Well, I''m cold-blooded, will you warm you up tonight?" He chuckled lightly, reaching out to hold her little hand.


    Qin Mu''s face blushed, he really is, and never give up taking advantage of her.


    The two of them walked home about half an hour, and after ten minutes, Qin Mu was clamoring for a taxi, and Zhou Chongguang was very nostalgic for such peaceful time alone. In the end, he had no choice but to carry his child. girl.


    Qin Mu was very happy, lying on his back, as novel as a little girl.


    Zhou Chongguang laughed at her: "Qin Mu, you must have been unloved at home before!"


    "No!" Qin Mu wrinkled his nose, "It''s because we have too many children in our family."


    She counted: "Big Brother, I, Qin Mo, An An Lanlan."


    Zhou Chongguang''s head became dizzy when he heard it: "By the way, aren''t you and Qin Mo compatriots? Why did you become Qin Chen?"


    Qin Mu paused before saying, "Qin Chen is An An, Lan Lan, he... was abroad and has never come back."


    As for the middle, she couldn''t tell for a while. The outside always thought that Qin Chen and her were twins, but in fact they were not, she and Qin Mo were.


    But after a long time, the children in their family thought it was the same.


    Mainly Lanlan...Qin Yun.


    That terribly beautiful boy...

 Chapter 2459： Baby, its time to take medicine (1)

    Zhou Chongguang heard the sigh in her tone, so she softened her voice: "Tell me when you have a chance, eh?"


    Qin Mu said, and then lay on his shoulders, with a chuckle in his voice: "Lao Ma Lao, hurry up!"


    He laughed, stretched out his hand and patted her little P-share: "I can direct people, right?"


    "It''s obviously an old horse!" She lay on his shoulders, smiling happily.


    At this time, there were still some fireworks in the distance, which made her little face bright and bright.


    Zhou Chongguang gave her back and kissed her sideways, and Qin Mu generously asked him to kiss her because he was afraid that he would not let her back.


    After doing this for half an hour, he finally carried her home.


    Put her down in the door, the light above is a little bit turbulent.


    "Mu Mu, did you have a little confidence in me tonight?" Zhou Chongguang took her little hand, not letting her go home immediately.


    Qin Mu blinked and pretended to be stupid: "The physical strength is good!"


    "Qin Mu!" Zhou Chongguang''s voice was slightly blamed.


    Qin Mu laughed and looked at him: "I know... Zhou Chongguang, I said I won''t give up easily."


    She held his hand, "If you don''t let go, I won''t let go."


    His eyes were a little deep, and he looked at her silently.


    Qin Mu too.


    His eyes faced each other for a long time before he spoke in a low voice, "Okay! Mu Mu, remember your words."


    He took her upstairs. It was already eleven o''clock. When he returned to the bedroom, he asked her to rest first and deal with some urgent matters.


    In fact, at eight o''clock, Zhao Ziyi urged him lightly, and he has been ignored.


    Qin Mu looked at him with a hum.


    Zhou Chongguang kissed her on the forehead, "I will go to the study, and I will be back with you in a while."


    Qin Mu nodded obediently and gave him a kiss.


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were gentle, and he reached out and rubbed her long hair: "If you are sleepy, go to bed first, eh?"


    Qin Mu softly agreed that he simply didn''t want to leave when she was like this.


    But Zhao Ziyi had no fewer than ten phone calls, so he had to answer.


    Finally, he left the master bedroom, walked quickly to the study, and concealed the door.


    He dialed Zhao Ziyi''s cell phone, and after a while, the phone there was connected. After Zhao Ziyi said a few words, Zhou Chongguang''s cell phone fell off...


    "Sogo, I''m not sure yet!" Zhao Ziyi was still talking there, but Zhou Chongguang couldn''t hear it anymore. After a long time, he picked up the phone, but Zhao Ziyi was still there.


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was low and deep: "Help me to check. Also, don''t tell anyone."


    Zhao Ziyi nodded, "Okay."


    After Zhou Chongguang hung up the phone, he fell into deep thought.


    He smoked cigarette after cigarette, and his nerves were almost numb.


    There is a lot of pain in the heart!


    It was two o''clock in the middle of the night before he went back to the bedroom. Qin Mu was already asleep, lying on his side, holding his pillow in his hand, with his small face buried invisible, and a very dependent look.


    She was young, and still looks like Xiaojiao''s monogamous, especially when he spoiled her recently, her skin is much whiter and tenderer, and it looks a little smaller.


    Zhou Chongguang walked over and gently sat down beside her, pursing her thin lips.


    She didn''t do anything, she just sat next to her and watched, as if she would fly away in the blink of an eye.


    After a long time, he leaned forward and hugged her in an extremely uncomfortable posture, with his face buried in her neck, and held her silently for a long time.

 Chapter 2460： Baby, its time to take medicine (2)

    He was not in the mood, but he still took a bath and brushed his teeth carefully because she likes to be clean.


    After lying on the bed, he took off the pillow from her hand and hugged her carefully in his arms.


    This is the woman he, who is in love, who wants to be nice to her all his life.


    He looked at her with a low and dumb voice: "Mu Mu, if I don''t let go of your hand, you won''t let go, okay?"


    But Qin Mu has been asleep and probably can''t hear him.


    He watched her until it was light, and then took a nap for two hours.


    When Qin Mu woke up, she smelled the smell of Chinese medicine, and she instinctively wanted to vomit.


    She hates the smell too much, but Zhou Chongguang spends an hour unimpeded every day making medicine for her. She doesn''t want to drink it anymore. For his hard work, she has to pinch her nose and drink it.


    What''s more, now she wants a child of his.


    Qin Mu originally wanted to get up, but Zhou Chongguang had already come upstairs with the medicine.


    Qin Mu pinched his nose, his voice buzzed, "It looks bitter."


    The voice was small and soft, like a little sheep.


    The bitterness in Zhou Chongguang''s heart was blown away a bit, and he stood at the door and smiled: "I didn''t want to drink it yesterday, but now it''s done, you feel bitter again."


    He walked over, put the medicine aside, and then conjured two plums: "Eat one first, then eat and drink later, eh?"


    Qin Mu stared at him brightly, "Where did it come from?"


    "Old Chen wants it. He loves his wife, so he will always buy some." Zhou Chongguang said quite angrily: "Looking back, my brother will buy you two catties."


    Qin Mu took one. Although it was a bit sour, it tasted better than medicine.


    While eating, he stared at him, and said a little disgustingly: "You don''t learn from my brother''s bad things. You have to call him something good, perverted!"


    She unconsciously said bad things about her brother, Zhou Chongguang smiled, and flirted with her long hair, "Look, marrying Zhou''s family, now I am not at the same heart with Ye Muyun!"


    "After he ran to the Tang family with a cheeky, he was not in the same mind with me!" Qin Mu suddenly became a child and said excitedly: "Zhou Chongguang, you must not know it. My brother was ten years old and wanted to be the Tang family. Son-in-law, ran up to Uncle Tang by himself and asked others to raise him."


    As she spoke, she laughed: "You don''t know how dark my dad''s face was at the time! He said that others would laugh at him, Qin Anlan couldn''t even raise a child."


    Zhou Chongguang laughed at her, "What happened later? Tang Yu agreed to that?"


    "Yeah!" Qin Mu nodded: "My brother has a black belly since he was a child. Perhaps Uncle Tang had seen his potential stocks before...think about it now, my brother is acting for the Tang family. I heard that when he got married, he Return all the shares to Cher!"


    With that said, Mrs. Zhou looked at Mr. Zhou sympathetically: "Including the five percent you gave me."


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t take it seriously, and chuckled softly: "Yours, you can handle it whatever you want! Besides, Tang Xueer and I are also in the old calendar, and nothing happened!"


    Qin Mu smelled at him: "Some people seem to have forgotten their dark history, how they used to follow New York with scorn!"


    "Mrs. Zhou, I am young and ignorant!" Zhou Chongguang laughed: "Also, you should drink medicine. If you are talking about it, you think you don''t need to drink medicine, eh?"


    Qin Mu glared at him: "Can you stop seeing through, isn''t it cute to say that men are a little confused?"

 Chapter 2461： Baby, its time to take medicine (3)

    "You have to be strict with a petty kid like you!" Zhou Chongguang coaxed her, feeding her mouthfuls.


    Although Qin Mu didn''t want to, he still pinched his nose and drank it after thinking about the plum.


    "The baby is great!" He spread out his hands and peeled the plums for her to eat.


    Qin Mu couldn''t stand him a little, and stared at him: "You don''t want to come to my brother''s suit, I won''t eat it!"


    "Then which one do you like? Tsunamoto?" Zhou Chongguang squeezed her face.


    Qin Mu slapped his hand away, his face flushed.


    Zhou Chongguang leaned over and kissed her, the kind of deep kiss, sharing the smell of medicine in her mouth with her.


    At first, Qin Mu was a little bit resistant, which was not good, but he kissed deeply. She couldn''t refuse, and could only accept his kiss helplessly.


    again and again.


    After the kiss, he kissed his little face again, "I''ll wait for you downstairs, and I''ll show you the location of the gallery later, eh?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "Okay."


    She looked good, and he couldn''t help but touch her little face and went down first.


    The moment he turned around, his face sank slightly, and he walked downstairs slowly, preparing breakfast before Qin Mu came down.


    When Qin Mu went downstairs, his face was still smiling, and she could not see anything.


    Qin Mu bit the croissant he prepared, and said in a faint voice: "Zhou Chongguang, when do you think my brother and Xueer will come back after their honeymoon?"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, "It''s Xueer who is back, she has a belly, what do you think she can help?"


    Qin Mu bit her lip: "I can''t help, it''s good for me to see."


    After a while, she sat on his side, holding his waist with a small hand, and said in a low voice: "Sogo, Xueer is pregnant, she is also very difficult to be pregnant, and now she is pregnant, can I be pregnant too?"


    There was anxiety in her voice, and some small loss, he could hear her.


    His eyes became so gentle, he lowered his head against her little face, and sighed, "There will be Mumu, we will definitely have children."


    Qin Mu said, and sat upright again.


    Her temper is obviously a lot more lively recently, probably because of his excessive spoiling.


    And he likes it very much.


    Zhou Chongguang waited for her to finish eating and waited for her outside in the car. Women always had to clean up when they went out.


    Qin Mu slowly walked over, Zhou Chongguang reached for her hand to open the car door for her, and smiled slightly: "It''s very beautiful today."


    She is wearing a Chanel coat today, her brown curly hair is very well taken care of, and the shoes on her feet are also delicate.


    It''s rare for her to dress up like this.


    Qin Mu got into the car, he still looked at her, "Go out with me, so I cleaned it up?"


    Qin Mu glanced at him, buckled his seat belt, and smiled: "I heard that the landlord is handsome."


    "Qin Mu." Zhou Chongguang said with a faint warning: "Will your husband be handsome?"


    Qin Mu smiled, "As you know, the husband and wife have not had so much freshness after a long time."


    She was just joking with him, but Zhou Chongguang was very careless, reaching out his hand to pinch her small face: "Mu Mu, say you will never leave me."


    Qin Mu was surprised, and then smiled helplessly: "Zhou Chongguang, when did you become like a child, so carefree."


    But Zhou Chongguang didn''t smile, he kept looking at her.


    The smile on Qin Mu''s face also faded, slowly disappearing, and after a while, he said in a low voice, "Okay, I won''t leave you. Is this all right?"

 Chapter 2462： Baby, its time to take medicine (4)

    He still did not speak.


    She felt a little flustered, and carefully shook his arm: "Zhou Chongguang."


    He seemed to be regaining his senses, looked at Qin Mu, then leaned over and hugged her lightly: "Me too. I won''t leave you."


    Qin Mu was thrown in his arms, with a small face resting on his shoulder, feeling his heartbeat.


    After a long time, he let go of her, and then he became less talkative as before, and there was a little silence in the car until she reached the place she chose.


    It¡¯s a very good location. It¡¯s located in the elite section of City B. It covers a full area of ??800 square meters. The annual rent is probably several million. But Zhou Chongguang doesn¡¯t care about it. As long as Qin Mu is happy, he doesn¡¯t make money It doesn''t matter.


    As Qin Mu said, the male landlord is very young and handsome, with a tone like Li Zeyan in Love and Producer. In reality, he is another male version of Qin Chen, a genuine man.


    Zhou Chongguang watched his little wife dealing with other men, watching her smiling and discussing things with others. In Zhou Zong''s eyes, the male landlord has successfully turned into a male junior. Every smile is in Zhou Zong''s eyes. Here, they are all extremely hateful.


    Qin Mu occasionally saw his husband''s face and thought he was extremely cute.


    However, she didn''t pay attention to him either. If she was jealous like this, she would have long since done what he did.


    Qin Mu and the landlord quickly negotiated the rent. She first paid a deposit of 20 cheques, which was settled, and the final payment waited two days for the contract to be drafted and then filled.


    From beginning to end, she was very independent and did not need Zhou Chongguang to come forward. Slowly, Zhou Chongguang also discovered this.


    Qin Mu has been staying at home all these years, but she is not unfamiliar in dealing with these external affairs.


    This made Zhou Chongguang actually feel a sense of crisis, which meant that Qin Mu could survive without him.


    Quietly, a cold sweat appeared on his back.


    After Qin Mu finished talking, he looked at him and asked strangely: "Zhou Chongguang, what''s wrong with you?"


    He smiled reluctantly and opened the door to let her get in the car. After he got in the car, he smiled, "Nothing!"


    Qin Mu sat beside him with a soft voice: "Are you under a lot of pressure?"


    "What?" His voice was hoarse and hoarse, looking at her sideways.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly: "I mean, pregnancy... Don''t compare yourself with your brother. I didn''t mean that."


    He still looked at her with a strange expression.


    In the end, Qin Mu stuck out his tongue and finally said, "I mean, you are already very good, and you don''t need to be inferior in this regard."


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were stained with a smile, and his voice was light: "Fool."


    After speaking, he put her in his arms and held her tightly. Qin Mu felt his care in such a hug.


    Her voice floated gently, "Zhou Chongguang, in case we can''t give birth to a child, can I be your child? I can be cute every day, no worse than Xueer."


    "Why compare with her!" He gently patted her on the back: "You are you, not someone else! Huh?"


    His little fool nodded blankly, and then quickly said: "I just see you lost today, so I can comfort you!"


    He reached out his chin and laughed at himself: "Maybe the menopause is early?"


    Qin Mu understood and nodded vigorously: "Probably so!"


    [Stomach hurts, let''s change two chapters first...I will try to read four chapters before 12 o''clock in the future. It really hurts~~~]

 Chapter 2463： Good, go to bed first! (One)

    Zhou Chongguang smiled, started the car, and while driving, he asked casually, "Are you going to go to your mother, or go home first?"


    Qin Mu glanced at him, "I thought you would invite me to sit in your office."


    Zhou Chongguang once sunk it, and then gave her a meaningful look: "I want to go to check the post!"


    Qin Mu lightly snorted: "With you, what kind of post will be checked? If you want to check, you are going to go suddenly!"


    Zhou Chongguang was silent for a while before speaking in a low voice, "It won''t be anymore, and it won''t happen again."


    Qin Mu knew what he was talking about, pursed her lips, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t mean to turn over the old account."


    Because after all this, she herself is looking for unpleasantness.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled: "Really good!"


    Qin Mu''s voice was suddenly fierce: "That sofa, I have to throw it away. I don''t want to see it again next time."


    He deliberately coaxed her to be happy: "I''ll change the office and use it as a warehouse, okay?"


    Qin Mu snorted coldly and did not answer his words.


    She didn''t believe it, she would coax her.


    But after a while, she still said: "I''ll go to my mother''s place, you seem to have done a lot of official business these days."


    He held the steering wheel in one hand, and squeezed her small face in the other: "It sounds like a pretty conscience."


    Qin Mu stared at him.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled and turned the car to the direction of Qin''s house. After half an hour, he put her down.


    When Qin Mu got out of the car, he was still somewhat dependent, "You... get off work early."


    He leaned over and kissed her little cheek, his voice was slightly hoarse, "I will pick you up at night."


    Qin Mu got out of the car, waved to him, and watched the car leave.


    Behind, a villain hugged her body, his voice was soft, "Auntie."


    Qin Mu knew at once that it was Xiao Yishu, smiled, turned around and hugged the little guy around.


    She was really edible, and she gained a little weight in a few days. Qin Mu really liked her and kissed her, "What''s delicious?"


    She smelled the scent of milk and was as addicted as Ye Muyun.


    Xiao Yishu''s chubby hugged her and pointed to Ye Liangqiu who was aside: "Grandma, grandma..."


    Qin Mu smiled and corrected: "It''s grandma."


    Xiao Yishu reached out and held her face, and gave her a fragrant kiss.


    Ye Liangqiu came over, hugged Xiao Yishu, and then smiled at his little daughter: "She likes you very much."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Xiao Yishu and was overjoyed. On the one hand, Xiao Yishu is really cute, and on the other hand, she resembles Xueer when she was a child. On Xiao Yishu, Ye Liangqiu worked hard to her, as if he could compensate slightly Come on Cher.


    She knew that after so long, Mu Yun and Xue''er were also married, Xue''er didn''t care, but the things eight years ago were always a knot in Ye Liangqiu''s heart, so her accustomed granddaughter was a little accustomed to being invisible.


    At least, Qin Mu had never seen a few of their brothers and sisters who had been so spoiled before, and that was really scared to melt away.


    She smiled and took Xiao Yishu''s little hand, "Probably it''s blood!"


    Xiao Yishu is here. In fact, brother and Xue''er can''t go anywhere. Where is Yishu''s body. If something happens, is it going to draw Lan Yu''s blood again?


    Newlyweds, they just found a resort in City B to enjoy the world of the two.


    Besides, Cher is only two months pregnant and can''t travel far to be exhausted.

 Chapter 2464： Good, go to bed first! (two)

    Ye Liangqiu is holding the little baby, his eyes are always on the little baby''s face, it is really the same as Xueer when she was a child, the more she looks, the more cute, Ye Liangqiu was a deserted person, and now she is like an ordinary grandma. , Kissed his granddaughter, kissed and kissed.


    Xiao Yishu was embarrassed when she kissed him, and buried her little face in Ye Liangqiu''s arms.


    And Qin Mu knew even more that his mother had brought the little guy to relatives these days, showing off for several times, and was satisfied both physically and mentally.


    Her father had called to complain, saying that he had no X life now, and Qin Mu heard a mouthful of water at that time.


    That''s why she wanted to come and have a look. As soon as she saw, her mother was just as addicted as those cat owners who smoked cats.


    She couldn''t help but said, "Mom, let go of the past! Don''t remember it anymore."


    Ye Liangqiu hugged Xiao Yishu, looked at Qin Mu, and sighed slightly: "I know, but I always feel sorry for Xueer! Your brother doesn''t need to say, but Xueer... is indeed unfair to her."


    "You have been guilty for so many years..." Qin Mu stepped forward and hugged his mother''s arm from the side: "Mom, blame me if you want to blame it, it''s because I don''t understand."


    Ye Liangqiu turned his head away, looking at her, he didn''t know if he was lucky or what, after all, Qin Mu was getting along well with Zhou Chongguang, Zhou Chongguang was very caring about Qin Mu, and there were no flowers or plants outside.


    Qin Mu looked at his mother smiling, and Ye Liangqiu was also saved with such a happy smile.


    The mother and daughter played with Xiao Yishu (WHAT?) and chatted. What Ye Liangqiu cared about most was the relationship between Qin Mu and Zhou Mu. After all, the Zhou family and Qin family had some holidays before.


    Qin Mu nodded: "Fortunately! It''s just..."


    She bit her lower lip: "His mother seems to be in a hurry to hug her grandson."


    With that said, Qin Mu told the truth to his mother: "Mom, didn''t Qin Chen tell you?"


    Of course, Qin Chen would not hide this from his mother. Ye Liangqiu hesitated for a moment, and then nodded, "I listened to him."


    Qin Mu''s expression was a little dumbfounded, and after a long time, he said, "Mom, Zhou Chongguang said that if he can''t get pregnant, he will adopt a child. I''m afraid his mother will be unhappy."


    Ye Liangqiu stretched out her hand and stroked her long hair: "The key to this is Zhou Chongguang''s attitude. He must be able to say it like this. It must be a good idea. Moreover, you and his mother have never been together, just occasionally look coldly and look back. Just behave with Zhou Chongguang. The most important thing is between husband and wife...Of course, the premise is that you still want to spend time with him."


    Qin Mu let out a laugh, and his mood was obviously better.


    After staying at Qin''s house for a day, I talked about the gallery with my mother.


    Ye Liangqiu laughed when she heard that she was going to operate with Xue''er, "Then you plan to be the shopkeeper alone!"


    "Mom!" Qin Mu said dissatisfied: "You can''t say that in front of Xueer."


    Ye Liangqiu pinched Xiao Yishu''s face and said directly: "It''s not Xueer''s problem, but your brother''s problem."


    "Don''t look at your elder brother''s current position, and he can respond every time he ascends. In fact, he has not been weaned!" Ye Liangqiu had no pressure to damage his son.


    Qin Mu laughed, "Mom, my brother will be mad at hearing this!"


    "It''s good to be angry!" Ye Liangqiu still smiled, "Look at him, you can''t wait to tie his wife by his side for 24 hours, won''t this delay Xue''er!"

 Chapter 2465： Good, go to bed first! (three)

    Ye Liangqiu still smiled, "Look at him, you can''t wait to tie his wife by his side for 24 hours. Doesn''t this delay Xue''er!"


    Qin Mu smiled and said something fair: "Xue''er seems to have no ambitions!"


    When my mother smiled and asked, "Then you still find her to partner with?"


    Well, it''s still hot for Mr. Jiang, her mother saw her through all of a sudden!


    Qin Mu finally recruited: "It''s not. My brother has a lot of connections. In the future, let Xue''er paint a few paintings and make them a little higher. In order to hold a handful of his wife, he must spend money!


    Ye Liangqiu was so angry and funny: "You have decided on your own family! I haven''t seen you with such a temperament before."


    "My little tricks are more careful!" Qin Mu blinked.


    Ye Liangqiu was satisfied when she saw her now. The two talked and laughed, and one day passed.


    However, Zhou Chongguang called and said that he would pick her up later.


    Qin Mu said no, she took the driver''s car and went back.


    When I returned home, it was eight o''clock. Looking at the parking lot, Zhou Chongguang''s car had not yet returned.


    She took a shower, then lay in bed and read a book for a while, but he has not yet returned.


    When it was ten o''clock, Qin Mu couldn''t help but called, "Zhou Chongguang, when are you coming back?"


    The voice is tangling, with the charming and charming girl!


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was gentle: "I''ll be back soon, be good, go to bed first."


    To be honest, Qin Mu was still a little disappointed.


    She thought that after such a reconciliation, he would be less entertaining. At least, he would go home at 8 or 9 o''clock. I didn''t know what time it was on the first day.


    But she was so petty and wronged, and she couldn''t tell him, so she was silent.


    Over there, his voice became low and dull: "I want to come back soon, don''t you?"


    Qin Mu said.


    "Okay, I''ll be back as soon as possible!" His voice became softer, revealing unknown fatigue.


    Qin Mu was a little disappointed: "It will take a long time."


    "Come on, obedient, go to bed early!" He coaxed her without showing any signs of impatience.


    Qin Mu suddenly became self-willed: "Then you can take a video and show it to me now. I want to see how it looks everywhere."


    The breathing over there was suffocated, and it took a long time to ask softly, "Mu Mu, don''t you believe me?"


    "I just want to see." She said unreasonably.


    Originally, I thought he would be angry, but he didn''t. Not only did he didn''t, he quickly showed her online.


    He was indeed in his office, and there was no one everywhere. He was the only one sitting at the desk. However, the set of sofas had not been replaced. Qin Mu was obsessed with it, and soon hung up.


    After lying down, she couldn''t sleep for a while, lying down and turning over and over, then fell asleep dazedly.


    When Zhou Chongguang came back, it was already late at night.


    When he gently walked into the master bedroom, Qin Mu was already asleep, he took off his coat, walked slowly to the bed and sat down, and reached out his hand to caress her little face.


    She didn''t sleep well, and he didn''t know if she had cried before going to bed.


    The beloved little wife is always sentimental, let alone his Mu Mu.


    He reached out his hand to touch her little face, and said in a low voice, "Mu Mu, I won''t hurt you."


    She woke up at this moment, looking at him with her eyes open, with a faint moisture in her eyes: "Are you back?"


    "came back!"


    [Make up tomorrow morning~]

 Chapter 2466： Zhou Chongguang, where are you? (One)

    Zhou Chongguang still stroked her little face, bowed his head and kissed: "I''ll take a shower first! Huh?"


    Qin Mu didn''t let him go, his small arm hooked his neck, and his voice was soft: "I want to hold him for a while."


    "Suddenly become so small?" He laughed in a low voice, but still fulfilled her little wish, gently hugging her, coaxing her, like coaxing a baby.


    Qin Mu''s small face was resting on his shoulders, his expression was a little hazy, and he held it for a long time without letting go.


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was a little hoarse: "What''s wrong with Mu Mu, is he angry?"


    He looked down at her lips and kissed lightly; "I won''t be so late in the future."


    Qin Mu didn''t speak, but just folded his small face on his chin and neck. The soft appearance made him unable to resist anymore, and kissed her deeply, but he still cared about her. I asked, "Mu Mu, I want you."


    She was silent, but held her tighter.


    Zhou Chongguang followed her direction, pressed her, and kissed closely.


    After kissing, he changed his tone. He had never been so fierce and rude.


    Qin Mu was still engaged at first, but couldn''t stand it anymore. He raised his head slightly and put it in his ears and whispered, "Zhou Chongguang, be gentle."


    He was stunned, and then he pressed her little face and let out a deep breath: "I''m sorry Mu Mu, I''m out of control."


    Later, he became gentle, but a little absent-minded.


    Fortunately, Qin Mu was too tired and fell asleep.


    After a while, those thin sweats were already cold... Zhou Chongguang''s body was filled with endless emptiness.


    He didn''t take a bath immediately, but just hugged her in this posture, feeling her existence.


    His eyes kept staring at her, without blinking, for fear that she would disappear.


    It wasn''t until his eyes became sore that he closed his eyes lightly and murmured her name: "Mu Mu."


    He hugged her and took a bath. Qin Mu was asleep and didn''t cooperate, but he insisted on washing her, and then returned to the bedroom. She fell asleep, so he held her and did it twice .


    He wants to give her a child, a child is too important to him.


    A child should allow her to stay with him safely, no matter what, she just needs to stay behind him safely.


    Child... Zhou Chongguang''s face was buried in her neck, and she had never wanted a child so much.


    Early in the morning, when Qin Mu woke up, Zhou Chongguang was still there, and the magnified handsome face was right in front of her.


    Qin Mu blinked, his voice was shallow: "When did you come back?"


    "A little more." He was on the pillow like her, "We made love, don''t you remember?"


    He said this, Qin Mu''s face blushed, and he stared at him: "If you come back late, don''t provoke me."


    "Provoked three times." He leaned over and rubbed her with Weiliang and the tip of his nose, very close.


    Qin Mu''s eyes widened slightly, "You are shameless."


    She vaguely remembered, only once.


    "Later, I did it myself." She stepped back, and he forced her over, and had to tease her: "Looking at your little face, I got excited."


    Qin Mu bit his small mouth and couldn''t keep up with his rhythm.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, and did not embarrass her anymore, but squeezed her small face with his hand, and then smiled softly, "I''ll make the medicine for you."


    Qin Mu reached out and grabbed him, his voice was quiet and uneasy: "Zhou Chongguang, will the medicine affect the child?"

 Chapter 2467： Zhou Chongguang, where are you? (two)

    She remembered that he did not take any measures last night, and she was a little worried.


    Zhou Chongguang patted her little hand: "Can you still believe that kid Qin Chen?"


    "Qin Chen is a girl." Qin Mu said dissatisfiedly.


    And Zhou Chongguang laughed and rubbed her hair: "But she didn''t treat herself as a woman, she was even more handsome than ordinary men."


    Qin Mu sat on the bed and couldn''t laugh or cry, scratching his hair; "I will sleep for a while, and I will ignore you if you are late next time."


    "Got it." His voice was incredibly gentle, and he changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    Qin Mu lay down, too tired and fell asleep again, and when he woke up, he was already in his arms.


    He fed her plums and then medicine, everything was so gentle.


    After drinking the medicine, she was obediently in his arms, still caring Zhou Zong: "Do you want to take a break this morning?"


    Zhou Chongguang pursed his lower lip and smiled: "No."


    Qin Mu glanced at him. His eyes were somewhat meaningful.


    "I''m only 28, Mrs. Zhou!" He squeezed her face: "There is still some energy for this."


    Qin Mu covered his head with a quilt and refused to speak anymore.


    And Zhou Chongguang''s expression was a bit startled...


    After a day in this way, Qin Mu was also a little busy. The gallery there began to renovate. As her mother thought, she can¡¯t count on Cher. My brother looked very tight, and Xiao Yishu directly threw it to her grandma. , My brother takes his newly married wife to work every day.


    And her brother, not only did not feel ashamed, but rather enjoyed it.


    Qin Mu sometimes hugged Zhou Chongguang and said, or she would not open the gallery, and would follow him to work every day.


    The next day, Zhou Chongguang was really going to dig her up, Qin Mu smiled and hugged the quilt and said no. She didn''t want to go out early and return late at night, she was exhausted!


    "It turned out to be a lie to me! Little liar!" Zhou Chongguang held her to the ground, raised his hand and looked at his watch, "There is still half an hour..."


    Qin Mu pretended to scream: "What do you want to do?"


    "Make love!" He uttered two words sultryly, then he peeled off the quilt and rushed over, passionately.


    Qin Mu struggled hard, and his pajamas slid open, and they looked fragrant and soft.


    He hasn''t touched her for several days, so half an hour may not be enough at this time, and he should probably be late.


    Just when the eye movement could not be controlled, Zhou Chongguang''s cell phone rang...


    With two beeps, he still did not want to stop according to Qin Mu, and could not stop.


    How can a man stop at such a time? It is not a man to stop.


    Qin Mu was initially a little confused and fascinated, but was also overwhelmed by the ringtone. It took a while before he came back to his senses. He leaned over and grabbed his mobile phone.


    Zhou Chongguang held her with one hand and held her mobile phone with the other. After looking at Zhao Ziyi, he picked it up: "I will go to the company in an hour."


    Then he threw the phone to the ground, far away.


    Qin Mu''s voice intermittently: "You...you will have no subordinates like this."


    "I just have you!" He was hot, whispering in her ear.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help him, and he spent a lot of time to ignite her body again...


    After the battle, Qin Mu lay down and lost strength, but Zhou Chongguang still boiled medicine for her, made breakfast, and then went to the company.


    One month before and after, he came back later every day, but there was no shortage of medicine, breakfast, and sex.

 Chapter 2468： Zhou Chongguang, where are you? (three)

    Qin Mu had some criticisms at first, but after a long time, he got used to it.


    She went to bed early and read a few books before going to bed, and then slowly, she added some parenting books to the bedside.


    That night, Zhou Chongguang looked at the book, stared at her for a while, and then hugged her.


    If he didn''t do it, he just hugged her and told her that there must be a child.


    Qin Muyi felt he was a little strange, and poke him with a small hand: "Zhou Chongguang?"


    He gave a calm voice.


    "You seem to like children more than I do." She whispered.


    He hummed again: "I like yours."


    He wanted her to give birth to a little Qin Mu. From a young age, he would love this child and make up for his debt to Qin Mu. He wanted to live well with her.


    The absurdity of the past will not happen again.


    Because he loves her so much now and will continue to love her.


    Qin Mu uttered a cry, then whispered, "I won''t live forever."


    "Then I like you!" He kissed her on the forehead, his voice hoarse: "Mu Mu, we said yes, it won''t change, eh?"


    She felt more at ease, and chatted with him about her gallery. Although Zhou Chongguang was busy, he still listened to his wife very carefully. Her expression was so happy, he could see that Qin Mu was true now. Very happy.


    Zhou Chongguang thought, she would be happy.


    When he went to work, Qin Mu couldn''t help being childish again, and even took the initiative once to keep him.


    Zhou Chongguang''s soul was gone, and he warmed up steadily before leaving.


    Qin Mu slept at home until noon alone. After eating, he drove to see the progress of the gallery in the afternoon.


    The designer was introduced by Zhou Chongguang. After reading the drawings, Qin Mu was also very satisfied, and probably didn''t have to worry about it.


    After reading it, she went to the shopping mall to buy some supplements. She wanted to stop by to see Cher. It seemed that she hadn''t seen her for half a month. By the way, she took a look at those baby paintings.


    Qin Mu carried things into the trunk, and when he was about to open the door, there was some pain in his lower abdomen.


    She was bent over with pain and felt like a fire. Don''t talk about driving at this time, she didn''t even have the strength to open the door.


    With trembling fingers, he took the phone and dialed Zhou Chongguang''s phone.


    But his cell phone is turned off.


    Then, she called his secretariat, and the little secretary answered the phone, saying that Mr. Zhou was in a meeting, and when he turned back, Mr. Zhou would call Mrs. Zhou back.


    Qin Mu''s fingers scratched the car door, cold sweat on his forehead, "Call Zhou Chongguang over to answer the phone."


    The little secretary peeed in fright, and it took a long time to tell the truth, "Mr. Zhou is not in the company."


    "Then Zhou Chongguang asked you to say this?" Qin Mu sneered, then smashed the phone.


    Shut down, lie to her in the company...Where is he?


    Why is he so busy these days?


    Qin Mu had to think more, only then did she know how difficult it is to maintain a so-called perfect marriage with a man with a previous conviction... She had completely trusted him before.


    He came back so late, she never thought of anything else.


    But this call, Qin Mu knew, there must be a problem.


    He won''t shut it down without a problem, let alone let the secretary say that he is in a meeting.


    Qin Mu''s stomach hurts, but she still took a taxi with herself, "Go to Rongguang."


    This place is very close to his company. When he first chose the place, he said that he could go to his company to have lunch with him in ten minutes'' walk.

 Chapter 2469： Zhou Chongguang, where are you? (four)

    The driver drove for two minutes and arrived at the downstairs of Rongguang.


    Rongguang is very different from before. It took Zhou Chongguang eight years to build a traditional family business into a technological upstart in City B.


    The two Gemini Towers were both 68 stories high, gleaming coldly in the sunlight. Qin Mu stood downstairs, his head dizzy.


    The lady at the front desk recognized her, mainly because Qin Mu came to make trouble last time. Besides, I recently heard that Mrs. Zhou has a very good relationship with his wife, and divorce is impossible, so she didn¡¯t dare to neglect this time and she immediately went forward and smiled: "Madam Are you looking for Mr. Zhou?"


    When he finished speaking, he was shocked, because Qin Mu''s expression was too ugly.


    Qin Mu opened the front desk, "I will go up by myself!"


    The front desk was taken aback. He didn''t dare to help him, so he immediately called and wanted to talk to the secretary on the top floor.


    The phone was smashed by Qin Mu. After Qin Mu finished smashing, he said coldly, "If you dare to move again, try."


    When she was doing all this, she felt unspeakable pain in her lower abdomen. She didn''t know how she persisted, and walked into the elevator to the top floor like a shrew.


    Qin Mu was upset, and even thought about it, if she went up right now and there was a woman in Zhou Chongguang''s office, what would she do?


    Did you turn around and leave, and scratch his face on the spot?


    She thought, she might do it.


    However, when she opened the door of the office, it was empty inside, not to mention the breath of women, not even the breath of people.


    On the opposite side, there is a group of sofas, which is no longer the original group. These days, he has replaced it, and everything in the office has been replaced. He has done everything he said.


    But why did he lie to her?


    Qin Mu stood blankly, behind him, standing Zhou Chongguang''s little secretary, cautiously said: "Zhou is not in the company, it may be something urgent..."


    She paused, "Vice President Zhao is here."


    Qin Mu suddenly turned around and looked at Zhao Ziyi, Zhou Chongguang''s good buddy.


    Zhao Ziyi''s face was not very good either, his eyes locked on Qin Mu''s face, and she called out, "Qin Mu, will you feel comfortable?"


    Qin Mu stepped back, avoiding his kindness, and his voice was even colder: "Where is Zhou Chongguang?"


    "Go out to talk about business." Zhao Ziyi returned without thinking, with a natural expression.


    Qin Mu was unmoved, "Why his secretary said he was in a meeting."


    "That''s for other women. The little secretary is used to it, and hasn''t recovered for a while. After all, Sogo''s private life will not take the initiative to mention it to a secretary." Zhao Ziyi answered with water.


    Qin Mu was speechless for a while.


    And the little secretary nodded fiercely from the side: "Yes, that''s it, that''s it!"


    At this time, Zhao Ziyi stepped forward to support Qin Mu: "I''ll take you to the hospital, Qin Mu, don''t be capricious, Sogo will be worried!"


    Qin Mu reached out and pushed him away, but she was really weak and couldn''t push away for a while.


    So he turned his head to look at Zhao Ziyi: "Where is he?"


    The woman''s instinct told her that Zhao Ziyi was helping Zhou Chongguang to hide something.


    Zhao Ziyi smiled: "I''m talking about a cooperation. It''s inconvenient for a woman to go, Qin Mu, at most places like that, Sogo can hug it at most. There must be no more."


    When he said this, Qin Mu naturally had nothing to say, and she couldn''t stand the pain anymore and couldn''t stand it anymore.


    The little secretary trembled with fright, and said vigorously: "Mr. Zhao, send his wife to the hospital."

 Chapter 2470： He loves Qin Mu so much, it is impossible to break up (1)

    Zhao Ziyi nodded, and hugged Qin Mu horizontally. Qin Mu had no strength after making a double effort, and his face was pale.


    The elevator quickly reached the lobby on the first floor, and the little secretary pressed the door for them, but finally did not follow.


    There were a lot of people in the lobby, and they were silent as they watched Mr. Zhao coming out of the elevator holding Mr. Zhou''s wife.


    The new gossip was quietly spread within Rongguang. Everyone was wondering whether Mrs. Zhou came today for Mr. Zhou or for... Mr. Zhao?


    Zhao Ziyi got into the car, turned his head to look at Qin Mu who was lying in the back seat, and whispered: "You can bear it again, I''ll go to the nearest hospital."


    He started the car as he said, the rearview mirror reflected his tight handsome face, and the fingers he held the steering wheel were almost white... He had said to Zhou Chongguang that Qin Mu was what he liked.


    Although these words are a bit stimulating Zhou Chongguang, they are also true.


    Seeing Qin Mu like this, he would feel distressed.


    When waiting for the red light, Zhao Ziyi dialed Zhou Chongguang, but it was still turned off.


    With a low curse, he hung up the phone and concentrated on driving.


    Ten minutes later, I came to the emergency department of the First People''s Hospital of City B. Qin Mu was too painful to leave. He could only hold her, and everyone who saw them would think they were husband and wife.


    "Let''s bear it again." Zhao Ziyi walked quickly over, his voice was a little low, "I''ll be able to watch it right away because of the relationship."


    Qin Mu nodded. At this time, she was still grateful to Zhao Ziyi because she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Zhao Ziyi took the elevator and went directly to the emergency room on the fourth floor. After getting off the elevator, he walked quickly to the consulting room.


    But he didn''t want to, his steps slowly stopped, even turned and left.


    But Qin Mu had already seen it.


    She saw Zhou Chongguang.


    Seeing Gu Mei, she was holding her belly for four to five months.


    Of course, there is Zhou Mu.


    Like a warm family.


    She looked at Zhou Chongguang and stared at her, as did Zhou Chongguang, looking straight at her.


    All around, it seemed that there was a sudden silence. Only him, her, Gu Mei and Gu Mei''s belly were left.


    She watched for a long, long time, her eyes looked sour. Then she blinked her eyes with tears and asked Zhao Ziyi softly: "You said he was negotiating a contract with someone. There might be a little girl sitting next to me. It is not convenient for me to go, but Zhao Ziyi, why don''t you tell me that he and Gu Mei have children."


    Four or five months, that was when they had a divorce, before or after?


    Qin Mu tried hard to blink away the tears in his eyes, but blinked more and more, too much to control...


    She buried her face on Zhao Ziyi''s shoulder and said softly: "Take me away!"


    But this matter, Zhao Ziyi can''t be the master.


    He likes her, but she is now Sogo''s wife, Sogo has no love for Gu Mei.


    Sogo is just passive for the time being.


    He didn''t move, Qin Mu''s hand slammed on his shoulder, and then slapped it in the face: "I will let you go!"


    For a proud person like her, for the first time, he lost his attitude outside and ignored his face for the first time.


    Because the blow was too great, all of this in front of her was beyond her tolerance.


    And that slap fell on Zhao Ziyi''s face, but it was more like it fell on Zhou Chongguang''s face.


    Zhou Chongguang walked over quickly, his voice terribly low and hoarse, "Mu Mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    However, Qin Mu had fainted, perhaps because of escape, perhaps because he didn''t want to see him.


    She dropped her hands weakly, her face buried on Zhao Ziyi''s shoulders, everything seemed to have nothing to do with Zhou Chongguang.


    [Hope that Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang will be together at last? It seems that Zhou Chongguang is quite pitiful! The author wrote and wrote, he is all lost, dear friends, let''s vote! Leave a message in the comment area~~Meow~~]

 Chapter 2471： He loves Qin Mu so much, it is impossible to break up (2)

    There is no trace of blood on Zhou Chongguang''s face...


    Qin Mu naturally couldn''t answer him. Zhao Ziyi whispered from the side: "She has a stomachache, it may be gastroenteritis, or worse..."


    "She is not pregnant!" Zhou Chongguang interrupted Zhao Ziyi''s speculation, and directly hugged Qin Mu from his arms, holding it cautiously as if holding a treasure.


    Then, go straight to the emergency department.


    Behind him, Gu Mei''s face was pale, and she held her stomach with her hands without moving.


    And Zhou Mu stopped Zhou Chongguang: "Sogo, you think about it carefully."


    Compared to Qin Mu, Zhou¡¯s mother actually liked Gu Mei better. Gu Mei went to jail for Zhou Chongguang since she was 20 years old, and Qin Mu¡¯s brother indirectly caused Lao Zhou to die. Gu Mei had a child again, Zhou¡¯s mother¡¯s My heart is clear.


    In her heart, Gu Mei is more suitable for Sogo now.


    Not to mention anything else, Qin Mu¡¯s young lady¡¯s temper cannot tolerate Gu Mei¡¯s child, and this child, Zhou¡¯s mother is unwilling to give up. If Qin Mu has no physical problems, Zhou¡¯s mother would not care too much about it. Children, but it is obvious that Qin Mu is not able to give birth. As a traditional old man, Zhou''s Xiao Jiujiu has become somewhat reasonable.


    Zhou Mu said this, but Zhou Chongguang didn''t even stop. He just hugged Qin Mu and pressed his face to Qin Mu''s face. His expression was so gentle, a kind of painful gentleness.


    Gu Mei, dressed in red, stood and said softly, "Auntie, don''t embarrass him."


    She lowered her head and stroked her belly: "I just want to give birth to the child. It''s fine to bring up by myself, nothing else matters."


    At this time, Zhao Ziyi walked over slowly. His eyes were almost cold-blooded at Gu Mei, "If you really think so, why do you want to come back? It¡¯s not the same way you can give birth to this child in France. Then he will say that he and It¡¯s fine if someone else¡¯s birth is not. A few years later, Sogo and Qin Mu¡¯s child may be a few years old, and the appearance of you and the child will not change much. For the sake of the child, Qin Mu will not divorce, but you choose this time. Come back, Gu Mei, you said you didn''t think about anything, do you think anyone would believe it?"


    Gu Mei''s face was pale, she looked at Zhou Chongguang, and it took a long time before she said: "You found me."


    "Yes, we found you! If you don''t find you, you will directly find Qin Mu." Zhao Ziyi sneered, "Gu Mei, I really underestimated you. Sogo wants to destroy the child in your stomach, so you will find it. His mother, Gu Mei, what do you want to do to force the palace? Sit in the position of wife of last week?"


    Gu Mei shook her head: "I don''t have one!"


    "Really?" Zhao Ziyi said every word: "I don''t believe a word. If you strike this child now, I will believe it."


    Gu Mei''s face worsened, she took a step back and put her hand on her stomach: "Zi Yi, why don''t you believe me?"


    "You know it in your heart!" Zhao Ziyi looked at Zhou''s mother. He and Zhou''s mother were very close, just like another son.


    He slowly said: "Mother Zhou, Sogo loves Qin Mu very much. If you divorce Sogo for this child, you will ruin him, really!"


    A few days ago, he witnessed how good Zhou Chongguang was. He couldn''t wait to go home every day. Sometimes he would order a bouquet of flowers when he went to work.


    This is Sogo, his first love, with a wife who is about to divorce.

 Chapter 2472： He loves Qin Mu so much, it is impossible to break up (3)

    This is Sogo, his first love, with a wife who is about to divorce.


    They are reconciled, so a perfect marriage cannot be ruined because of Gu Mei''s willfulness when she left.


    Zhao Ziyi could not agree to this.


    Zhou''s mother''s expression was very ugly, and her voice slowly said, "I never forced Sogo to divorce, but he, as soon as he knew that Gu Mei was pregnant, he tried to find someone and forced her to kill the child."


    "You never thought about why Sogo would do this?" Zhao Ziyi''s voice was serious: "It''s because he knows your attitude, and he cannot give up Qin Mu."


    He paused, then looked at Gu Mei: "You say you love him. If you love him, do you count him with your child, or occupy him in the name of love?"


    "Qin Mu loved him before, but Qin Mu...learned to let go. She gave up Sogo. So Sogo liked her and refused to divorce. They came to this day. Think about it, will you be happy with Sogo? If I loved you, I would have loved you a long time ago, and I won''t wait until today." Zhao Ziyi sighed out, probably enough these days.


    Since Gu Mei appeared, he and Zhou Chongguang felt that they were living in **** every day.


    Sogo found Gu Mei and offered a high price, even willing to distribute 20% of the glory to Gu Mei.


    Sogo''s idea is very simple, as long as the child is gone, Qin Mu will not leave him.


    On that day, he even asked himself, if he becomes a pauper, Qin Mu will follow him!


    That day, Zhou Chongguang was so drunk that he said he did not dare to go back.


    He said that when he gave Qin Mu medicine, he felt guilty. After making love to her, he would feel sorry for her, as if he did it for a child.


    That night, Zhou Chongguang cried, and Zhao Ziyi knew how deeply he loved.


    It''s deep, deep, so after this child appeared, Sogo didn''t even think about it, so he decided not to have this child.


    After Zhou Chongguang finished speaking, Gu Mei''s expression was very bad, her lips trembled, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Zhao Ziyi turned around and left, and said as he walked, "Think about it yourself."


    Gu Mei was still standing there, her lips were about to bleed, and Zhou''s mother stepped forward to support her.


    Mother Zhou looked at Gu Mei''s expression, and it took a long time before she whispered: "This child is almost five months old..."


    It''s a formed child, and Zhou''s mother has asked someone quietly, it is a baby boy.


    Boy, this is the inheritance of incense for the Zhou family.


    If Qin Mu can''t give birth, then this child may be Sogo''s only bone and blood. How could Zhou Mu be willing?


    She looked at Gu Mei and said cautiously: "Gu Mei, if you don''t want this child, then I will raise it, okay?"


    Gu Mei turned her head, looked at Zhou''s mother, and smiled reluctantly: "I... won''t give up this child."


    Zhou''s mother is a little embarrassed, what Zhao Ziyi said just now still has some effect on her.


    Between grandson and son, she still has to weigh it.


    Gu Mei looked at Zhou''s mother and said in a low voice, "I just want to live with my aunt, otherwise Sogo will definitely find a way to kill this child."


    Thinking of the tragedy of the grandson being beaten off, Zhou''s mother trembled. No matter where she could stand it, her voice trembled slightly: "How can this be? The child must be born."


    When Zhou''s mother said this, she had completely left Qin Mu behind. She knew that with Qin Mu''s temperament, she could tolerate this child?

 Chapter 2473： Because you hurt, so I hurt (1)

    Gu Mei lowered her head and hummed softly.


    She stroked her belly with her fingers, feeling a little complicated.


    She loved Zhou Chongguang for so many years. After he drove her away, she said to herself, the last chance, if she had a child, she would come back to him.


    If there are no children, then she will give up.


    She has a child, and Qin Mu seems to be unable to conceive. Isn''t this arranged by God?


    Gu Mei didn''t want to give up such an opportunity. After seeing that Zhou Chongguang was so kind to Qin Mu, she knew that he was also interested. She longed for him to treat herself like that, and she longed to be his real wife.


    She thought about it a long time ago.


    It was Zhou Chongguang who she knew first, but now she has his child again, why did she let it.


    She don''t let it, she wants him.


    Their family of three will be fine and very happy.


    ...


    Zhao Ziyi rushed to the emergency room, Qin Mu had already checked, it was acute gastritis.


    The reason was that Qin Mu drank medicine every day, and then stopped eating. After so many months, Tiewei couldn''t stand it.


    When Zhao Ziyi passed by, Qin Mu hadn''t woken up. Zhou Chongguang asked for the ward and took her to the single ward. Zhao Ziyi followed him and said in a low voice, "Sogo I''m sorry, I don''t know you are here!"


    There was no expression on Zhou Chongguang''s face, and his voice was calm: "I took Gu Mei to the hospital. She said she agreed to get the child off, but she called my mother. My mother came, and you and Mu Mu were here."


    He paused: "I don''t blame you, you didn''t mean it."


    It is possible that this is the fate of him and Mu Mu, or he did it himself.


    That night, he obviously didn¡¯t need to see Gu Mei, or Gu Mei took the medicine. He didn¡¯t drink it. He knew it was because he didn¡¯t care about Qin Mu. He only felt that he had spent the last time with other women. The bed, nothing... just made it today.


    Zhou Chongguang closed his eyes slightly: "If I can keep Qin Mu, I am willing to pay any price."


    Zhao Ziyi tilted his head, "Including your mother?"


    Zhou Chongguang stopped, but did not speak, and walked straight into the ward.


    The little nurse was busy by the side, hanging up the drip.


    When the work was over, the little nurse quit.


    Zhao Ziyi wanted to speak, Zhou Chongguang said quietly: "Ziyi, you go back first, I want to be with her alone."


    When she wakes up, she will be angry, and even make some ugly behaviors, which she does not want to be seen by others.


    Because she is Qin Mu, that Qin Mu is still quite arrogant in his bones.


    The things she likes are very elegant, and she has never seen anything unclean--


    Yes, that was his Zhou Chongguang.


    He didn''t want her gaffe to let others know, not he minded, but Mu Mu cares.


    His expression was gentle and painful. Zhao Ziyi looked at it and was silent for a long time before leaving first.


    The remaining couple were alone, Zhou Chongguang stretched out his hand and gently stroked Qin Mu''s small face.


    Her face is very cold and cold, even in her sleep, she still frowns.


    "It hurts, isn''t it?" Zhou Chongguang''s voice was low, "Mu Mu, tell me if it hurts."


    His voice was almost trembling: "Body pain, or heart?"


    But Qin Mu was lying and couldn''t answer him. Zhou Chongguang only lowered his body and pressed his cheek against Qin Mu''s small face: "Mu Mu, I also hurt, because you hurt, so I hurt."

 Chapter 2474： Because you hurt, so I hurt (2)

    He has only now realized what it is like to love someone and what it feels like.


    She hurts a little bit, he will increase the pain a hundred times.


    Zhou Chongguang knew that the price of his love for Qin Mu must be cruel to that child.


    He has not hesitated, at least for now, never.


    He has no feelings for that child, and even thinks that it is not his child...


    Because there is no love and no participation, the child feels that he has nothing to do with him.


    However, Qin Mu will care.


    Zhou Chongguang has been guarding her, waiting for her to wake up.


    At this time, he no longer cared about his mother and Gu Mei, in his heart, it was Qin Mu.


    He was thinking, Qin Mu saw his first reaction after waking up.


    He was afraid and expected...


    When Qin Mu woke up, it was already three in the afternoon.


    The winter sun shines through the glass into the ward, and Qin Mu''s face is pale.


    Qin Mu slowly opened his eyes, and his long eyelashes blinked lightly, somewhat sour.


    What caught the eye was Zhou Chongguang''s face.


    It seemed that he hadn''t seen him for a long time, and he became a lot more haggard.


    Qin Mu was a little lost, just looking at him like that, his sanity did not return, but tears flowed from the corner of his eyes.


    "Zhou Chongguang, we are away..."


    But before she finished her words, his lips were blocked.


    Zhou Chongguang blocked her lips, her black eyes locked her small face deeply, and her voice was low and hoarse: "Mu Mu, never say these two words, okay, give you time."


    He lowered his eyes and said three words very lightly.


    Sorry.


    Qin Mu''s tears fell even more, and big pieces fell drop by drop, soaking the pillow.


    Zhou Chongguang felt that his heart was about to break, and he couldn''t help comforting her: "Mu Mu."


    She said nothing, turned her face aside, and turned her back to him.


    After a long time, he said softly: "Zhou Chongguang, I am tired."


    "Then you sleep, I will guard you." He said almost cautiously.


    At this time, he somewhat understood her feelings at the beginning, and it was probably such a feeling when he was humble in love.


    Qin Mu turned her back, the tears did not stop, he also knew that she kept crying, but he did not dare to disturb her.


    He was afraid that she would say those two words again.


    He can''t bear to lose her.


    However, things have to be resolved.


    No matter how hard it is, no matter how painful it is, it must be experienced once.


    Half an hour later, he muttered, "Qin Mu, this child will not be born."


    Qin Mu said nothing.


    He didn''t speak any more, just lay down beside her and hugged her from behind.


    Qin Mu struggled for a while, but he hugged very tightly, holding tightly, not letting go.


    In the end, she was weak and couldn''t twist him, but she had been stiff and resisted.


    His voice was deep in his ears: "Mu Mu, believe me once, this child was there before! After we were together, I did not have anything to do with her or any woman."


    She believed his words.


    Because he did not contaminate any woman later, she could feel it.


    But, a child, she could not accept.


    In particular, she tried hard to have a child with him, but other women had children. It was a shame for Qin Mu. What''s more, he and his mother accompanied Gu Mei in the hospital for a delivery ?


    Qin Mu suddenly felt that everything was ridiculous!


    [I¡¯m going out tomorrow, the website will be active for five days, try to update it~~Everyone hangs out~ Finally ask for a recommendation ticket~~Good night, I will update tomorrow night]

 Chapter 2475： Because you hurt, so I hurt (3)

    She turned her head, unwilling to talk to him.


    He didn''t dare to force her, but he was always anxious and didn''t dare to leave her at once, for fear that she would disappear once he left.


    He asked in a dumb voice, "Isn''t hungry, can I send someone food?"


    Qin Mu finally paid attention to him, with a tired voice: "Zhou Chongguang, call my mother."


    Her cell phone was broken.


    Zhou Chongguang paused for a while, and immediately understood her intentions, but how could he be willing.


    Ye Liangqiu came over and would probably pick her up.


    Now they have a problem, and once she is gone, she really may not come back again.


    Even if it hurts, he would rather stay in his hands for pain.


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was very soft: "Mu Mu, the doctor said that you can go home after taking the drip. Let''s eat something first, and I will make you some good food when we get home, eh?"


    As he spoke, he gently stroked her long hair.


    Every word, every word, every action of him reveals humble love.


    Zhou Chongguang never did.


    When I was young, I liked Tang Xueer because he was young and proud, but now--


    He didn''t dare to have any pride, he hated him and knelt before her begging for forgiveness, but he knew that Qin Mu didn''t want this.


    He could only beg her silently.


    If she loves him in her heart, she will understand.


    Qin Mu''s tears fell again, she turned her head and looked at him silently.


    After watching for a long time, he asked softly, "Zhou Chongguang, is this still our home? Can we still go back?"


    Zhou Chongguang¡¯s heart was trembling. He half-kneeled on the ground, holding her waist religiously, burying his face in her arms, as if this way, he could enter her heart and know that she was thinking what.


    Time seemed to stand still, the sun shone on them, but it couldn''t warm her or him.


    As powerful as Zhou Chongguang, there are also such times of weakness.


    His voice sounded quietly, "Mu Mu, I will take care of it."


    Qin Mu turned his head, "Zhou Chongguang, what do you do? Get rid of that child? Or when he doesn''t exist?"


    After speaking, she raised her head in a soft voice: "No matter how you deal with it, this child has truly existed."


    Her voice was suddenly very soft and soft: "You knew it a long time ago, did you? That''s why you fed me medicine every day and made love with me every day. You think I will not leave when I am pregnant, and I will not divorce you Isn''t it?"


    Zhou Chongguang raised his head slightly and looked at her silently.


    Qin Mu wiped her tears lightly and smiled, but smiled bitterly: "Zhou Chongguang, you really know me well!"


    "But, I''m not pregnant..." Her voice was soft: "Maybe this is God''s will."


    "No!" He hugged her tightly, his face buried by her neck, and she felt hot and humid after a while.


    That is Zhou Chongguang...cry?


    Zhou Chongguang closed his eyes slightly and whispered to her ear: "Mu Mu, we will still have children."


    Qin Mu is in a daze, isn''t he?


    "Are we going to have children?" Qin Mu''s tears fell again: "Zhou Chongguang, now when I look at you, I think of the process you made Gu Mei pregnant..."


    Her voice was light and bitter: "I can''t do Zhou Chongguang."


    He buried her in her neck, raised his voice slightly, and was also slightly excited: "Qin Mu, what do you want to do, leave me, leave, eh?"


    His lips moved to her ears, and his voice was low and hoarse: "I tell you, don''t even think about it!"

 Chapter 2476： Get rid of this child (1)

    Qin Mu didn''t speak. He probably felt that his tone was too strong, and then softened his voice, "We will be fine and have children."


    But he said this, perhaps only to himself, just to convince himself that she would not leave him.


    The doctor came over to help Qin Mu check it again, and said with a smile: "I will observe another night tonight. If nothing happens at night, I can be discharged early tomorrow morning."


    Zhou Chongguang nodded.


    When the doctor left, he picked up the dinner delivered by his family, opened it, and adjusted her bed.


    Because her stomach is not good, she ate very lightly. He spooned the porridge and brought it to her mouth, and said in a low voice, "Mu Mu eat something, eh?"


    Qin Mu looked up at him, did not torture her stomach because she was angry with him, but she said flatly: "I eat it myself."


    He didn''t force her, silently handed her the spoon.


    Qin Mu ate very slowly, her small face was still a little pale, and she didn''t feel good after eating, but she forced herself to eat.


    Because I eat it, I have the strength to leave him.


    Zhou Chongguang has been silently watching her eating, silently watching her lie down again.


    She is quiet, but when he is not there, when he is air.


    He would rather, she fell a bowl, got angry with him, angry with him, crying and quarreling with him.


    But she was so quiet, his heart was even more flustered.


    Standing on the side of the bed, watching her quiet little face quietly, watching her fall asleep because of the medication.


    At this time, night fell, the lights turned on, and the white light cast on Zhou Chongguang''s face, which looked pale but gloomy.


    He stood quietly for a long time before leaving quietly.


    Now he needs to smoke and he needs to calm down.


    When he reached the aisle, Mo Yan''s hands were shaking.


    At the end of the aisle, the lights were dim, and he stood alone, lonely from behind.


    When Gu Mei walked over, what she saw was Zhou Chongguang, with loneliness shrouded in her surroundings.


    She was thinking, is it because Qin Mu ignored him that he was lonely?


    "Is she okay?" Gu Mei said softly.


    At that moment, Zhou Chongguang''s body tightened.


    He slowly turned his head back, his face extremely gloomy.


    Even if Gu Mei accompanied him through the gloom, she had never seen Zhou Chongguang with such an expression.


    At this time, his emotions were even more angry than when he was forced to be with Qin Mu at that time.


    Gu Mei suppressed her anger, raised a bright smile, "The prodigal son finally likes the clean little princess, right?"


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t say a word, still looking at her sullenly.


    Gu Mei almost cried: "You said you don''t get a divorce, just because of habit!"


    "I love her." Zhou Chongguang''s voice was firm, "Gu Mei, I will not be with you!"


    Gu Mei has wounds in her eyes. She raised her head and looked at the man she had loved for nearly ten years. Her voice was soft: "But we have children."


    "So what!" Zhou Chongguang''s voice was cold: "Gu Mei, get rid of this kid, I can give you money! You can do anything except me!"


    Because of him, Qin Mu''s.


    Without glory, he can earn another glory for Qin Mu, if not, then he will go to work to support her.


    As long as she is willing to be with him, he can do anything.


    Gu Mei was completely stunned by his words.


    Anything is fine except for him.


    Does he love Qin Mu to such a degree?


    Gu Mei''s voice choked: "I don''t want money! Zhou Chongguang, I don''t want money!"

 Chapter 2477： Get rid of this child (2)

    "I''m sorry, then I can''t give you anything!" His voice was cold, "Gu Mei, I''ll give you a week to consider whether to ask for money or raise this child by yourself."


    Of course he could find someone to forcibly kill the child, but Zhou Chongguang couldn''t do such a thing.


    Maybe Qin Mu didn''t know before, he could, but if Qin Mu knew, he couldn''t.


    Gu Mei''s face was pale and she took a step back.


    And Zhou Chongguang passed her and walked towards Qin Mu''s ward.


    His arm was caught, he did not look after Gu Mei: "Let go."


    Gu Mei''s voice was pleading: "Sogo, I don''t need anything, just the same as before... I won''t bother her, and won''t ask for status!"


    "The existence of you and this child has already disturbed her." Zhou Chongguang squinted his eyes: "Gu Mei, she will do her own way and will get no benefit."


    She was stunned for a long time before she whispered, "Is this kid meaningless to you?"


    She took his hand on her lower abdomen, and said eagerly: "Zhou Chongguang, you feel that this is your child, he is already moving, five months old, and formed."


    "I don''t love you, nor do I love him!" Zhou Chongguang said almost cold-blooded: "Gu Mei, I''m so self-conscious!"


    After speaking, he gently pulled her hand away and left without looking back.


    Gu Mei stood there, her whole body cold.


    She suddenly covered her face, tears streaming down her fingers...


    If Zhou Chongguang could give up, how could I get to where I am today.


    If I can give up, how can I go to jail for you? I don''t want what you said.


    Gu Mei slowly let go of her hand, put her thin five fingers on her belly, but suddenly smiled: "Zhou Chongguang, if you refuse to give it, I can only take it myself."


    The baby she was pregnant was really timely.


    And Qin Mu''s temperament, she couldn''t be more clear.


    Gu Mei left and went back to live with Zhou''s mother. This happened. Soon the gossip news broke, and City B was in an uproar.


    Perhaps this is what Gu Mei wants.


    Ye Muyun came over that night, called Zhou Chongguang into the aisle, and punched him severely.


    Zhou Chongguang''s body was slammed on the wall with a bang. The sound was almost as loud as she was about to break a person. Xueer on the side covered her small mouth and was too scared to say anything.


    "Go to the ward." Ye Muyun said to his little wife in a calm voice, and then carried Zhou Chongguang''s neckline with both hands, making another violent fist.


    Xueer originally wanted to stop it, but when she saw Zhou Chongguang didn''t fight back, she whispered to her relatives and husband, "Don''t kill me!"


    Ye Muyun glared at her, and Xue Er flashed into the ward.


    In the gloomy aisle, Zhou Chongguang''s body was about to disperse, he leaned against the wall and gasped, his forehead and the corners of his mouth were full of blood.


    But Ye Muyun still didn''t think it was enough. He squinted and looked at the man in front of him, "Very good! You didn''t have enough cheating in your marriage, and you had a child with Gu Mei... Before Gu Mei sent it off, you and Qin Mu had a fight. Have you ever slept with Gu Mei?"


    Zhou Chongguang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and closed his eyes, "I''m sorry!"


    He apologized twice today, once to Qin Mu, and once to Qin Mu''s brother.


    He was proud, but he knew that if Ye Muyun wanted to take Qin Mu away, he would never have a chance again.


    He and Qin Mu... there is no possibility.

 Chapter 2478： For love, he knelt down (1)

    Zhou Chongguang supported the wall with his palm and slowly stood up. He looked at Ye Muyun and looked straight into Ye Muyun''s eyes.


    Then, his body slowly knelt down.


    With his head hanging down, knees on the ground¡ª


    At this moment, he abandoned all his self-esteem and pride for love.


    If there is nothing in Zhou Chongguang''s world except Qin Mu, then nothing else is good, then there is only one Qin Mu.


    President Ye was obviously shocked too, he didn''t expect Zhou Chongguang to be like this.


    Thinking back then, when this kid''s father left, he also bitten his bones and didn''t want to beg him, and even did such a crazy thing, playing a fish and a net. At that time, the young and energetic Ye Muyun never played his sinister.


    But now, because of Qin Mu, Zhou Chongguang knelt down.


    It was not Zhou Chongguang who knelt before him, but a desperate man.


    But Xiao Xue''er stood not far in, covering her mouth, her eyes couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Muyun looked at her little wife with tears in her eyes. It was obvious that the pregnant woman was softened and sentimental.


    Ye always wanted to harden his heart, but he found that facing such Zhou Chongguang, he was powerless.


    I can''t fight, I can''t swear.


    Because Zhou Chongguang was so humble, he fell into the dust and lowered his posture.


    Ye Muyun slowly smoked a cigarette, leaning on the opposite wall, without making him want to come, only quietly asked: "What are you going to do?"


    His voice was cold and merciless: "Zhou Chongguang, think about it clearly, Qin Mu may be infertile, and Gu Mei''s child may be your only incense. You can go to Qin Mu after you think about it."


    He paused: "Qin Mu can''t stand the tossing anymore. You know her illness. If you can''t give her all, then don''t give anything to her... My own sister, I know, it''s a difficult test. , But she can survive!"


    Zhou Chongguang was still kneeling, his voice was hoarse and hoarse: "I will give her everything."


    Ye Muyun was still leaning on the original place, smoking a cigarette quietly, but Zhou Chongguang knelt down a cigarette.


    There were nurses coming and going around, all watching here curiously.


    Zhou Chongguang was also a celebrity anyhow, so he knelt here shamelessly, the nurses were shocked, and some people took photos secretly...


    Zhou Chongguang knew, but he didn''t care.


    Except Qin Mu, he doesn''t care about anything now.


    If this makes her feel better, he is willing to do it.


    After the time for a cigarette, Ye Muyun''s voice was very low, but he did not say to Zhou Chongguang, but to his little wife who was overflowing with love: "Xue''er, come here, go home!"


    Xueer moved over and said slowly with her small face upside down: "I want to wait for Qin Mu to wake up."


    Ye Muyun sighed and rubbed her hair, "At this time, she won''t want to see anyone, she''s a little girl who wants face."


    Still the same sentence, my sister knew it herself.


    Xiao Xue''er said, completely restored to her childhood stupidity, and obediently followed Ye Muyun away.


    Zhou Chongguang was still kneeling on the ground. When their elevator closed, he immediately covered his abdomen and fell to the ground...


    In the elevator, Xueer looked at her elder brother in a low voice, "Will Zhou Chongguang die?"


    "He won''t die, but he will vomit to death!" Mr. Ye said leisurely: "He will vomit to death. Why did he like you as an idiot before!"


    Xueer almost jumped her feet: "Where am I stupid, I am a lot smarter now!"


    President Ye nodded in agreement, "That''s because the child in your stomach has integrated your IQ."


    Xueer... expresses speechlessness.


    [It seems that Mr. Zhou is quite pitiful~~~ Around nine o''clock in the evening, continue to update~~]

 Chapter 2479： For love, he knelt down (2)

    In the aisle in front of the ward, Zhou Chongguang fell to the ground and sent out Shen Yin in pain. He almost suspected his internal injuries.


    (President Ye¡¯s young wife is pregnant. How powerful is a man who is not satisfied with his jade?)


    Zhou Chongguang lay like this for a long time before he felt better.


    He stood up little by little and walked slowly into the ward.


    Under the dizzy yellow light, Qin Mu slept deeply.


    He just looked at her like this, and he felt that it didn''t hurt like that...


    Leaning on the bed with his body, guarding her, guarding their shaky marriage.


    Under the light, his face was as pale as paper. He should see a doctor, but he was totally in no mood.


    He thought, if he falls down tomorrow, and it won¡¯t work, will Qin Mu cry, will he cry for him?


    However, he couldn''t fall down, because he was afraid of her crying, afraid of her tears, and he said he should protect her well.


    Zhou Chongguang hid his face, smiled bitterly and helplessly, and just sat there all night.


    And this night, the photos of him kneeling are known all over the street, and everyone knows that he had an illegitimate child!


    Qin Yuan''s door was surrounded by reporters, and his mother called countless times to ask him to go home and deal with it.


    But Zhou Chongguang had only one sentence, he had to accompany Qin Mu.


    This made Zhou''s mother dissatisfied, "Aren''t you worried about Gu Mei, she is very unstable now!"


    Zhou Chongguang was disheartened: "Mom, are you worried about your son?"


    Zhou Mu froze for a moment.


    Zhou Chongguang has hung up.


    He is powerless to deal with other things. He just wants to be with Qin Mu. He doesn¡¯t even care about his reputation or status. He doesn¡¯t even care about glory. If the stocks fall, they will fall, and if they fall, they will fall. She was.


    Zhou Chongguang hung up the phone and returned to the bedside to guard Qin Mu.


    He looked at her quiet little face, reluctantly stretched out his hand to stroke her cheek, only one day, how did he feel that she was thinner, his body sank a little, and hugged her.


    He smiled desolately, and at this moment, he didn''t even dare to embrace.


    This night was so long for Zhou Chongguang...


    He kept looking out the window, never seeing a trace of light.


    My eyes were sore to see, I didn''t wait.


    Maybe, that''s it, don''t wait, just stay with her forever, this moment, stop.


    He slowly pressed his face to hers and closed his eyes slightly.


    At dawn, Qin Mu was in his arms.


    His embrace was not warm, but rather cold.


    She didn''t open her eyes, but took a hard breath, smelling the smell of tobacco on his body and a **** smell.


    She was taken aback for a moment, and slowly opened her eyes, what she saw was Zhou Chongguang''s colorful face.


    Qin Mu blinked, sour and astringent, after a long time he recovered, "Let go."


    There is no emotion in her voice, and no temperature.


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes flinched, and a touch of injury slipped across his eyes.


    He didn''t let go but asked hoarsely: "Don''t you ask me where this injury came from?"


    Qin Mu did not speak, lowered his eyes, let alone looked at him.


    Zhou Chongguang now doesn''t want anything in the face, let alone sell it in front of her, and directly whispered: "Your brother has been here and beat me."


    Of course, he omitted the detail of his kneeling.


    Qin Mu raised his eyes and searched his face. After a while, he said softly, "You can also choose not to suffer this meal."

 Chapter 2480： He kneels for love (3)

    With that, she struggling to remember, her hand was caught by him, and her body was pulled closer.


    Putting it in his arms, he looked up at his tight and embarrassed chin and blue scum.


    Qin Mu''s voice was a little cold, "Zhou Chongguang, what are you going crazy, let me go."


    "Yes, I''m going crazy!" Zhou Chongguang''s voice had a low growl, and then he put his arms around her, hugged her whole body, and kissed her with his head down.


    Qin Mu was naturally unwilling. After a moment of stunned, he struggled desperately, slamming his shoulder with a small hand, shaking his head vigorously, trying to get rid of him.


    But the strength of the man and the woman were so distinct, not only did they fail to get rid of him, but he opened his lips and kissed deeply.


    He was very anxious, as if looking for something, as if to prove something.


    Just like that, he eagerly wanted her to respond. He used all the techniques, but Qin Mu was still indifferent.


    When he opened his eyes, what he saw was her clear and cold eyes.


    Looking at him coldly, without a trace of eye movement.


    Zhou Chongguang suddenly became sober, and then smiled desolately. How could he be so naive, naively thinking that she would be willing to be touched by him.


    "Mu Mu, I will wait." He held her in his arms: "Will you... wait for me?"


    Qin Mu was so tightly held in his arms that all she smelled at the end of her nose was bloody.


    She knew he was not well, and it must be very painful.


    She spoke softly: "Zhou Chongguang, I don''t know good or bad, I also know your feelings for me now."


    She paused, her voice lighter, "But you should also know that this matter can''t get through with me."


    Zhou Chongguang''s hands tightened, his voice suppressed: "I know Mu Mu, I know all."


    "If you know, let go." Qin Mu''s voice seemed very cold: "Then divorce, Zhou Chongguang, I beg you."


    After she finished speaking, his body froze and his face was shocked.


    Qin Mu said, begging him.


    At that time he didn''t love her, and she never begged him to love her, but now, they love each other, she begs him to let go.


    Every movement of the facial muscles was so twisted and weird. He spoke very slowly, and every word seemed to knock on her heart: "Qin Mu, unless I die! I won''t get a divorce."


    After speaking, he slapped him in the face with a slap.


    His face was hurt and hurt, but he didn''t mind at all, he still locked her eyes.


    "Zhou Chongguang, it is difficult for me to love you anymore." Qin Mu said softly.


    And these words completely shocked him.


    His complexion was as paper, and his tall body shook lightly, but in the end, he just smiled lightly and said softly: "I''ll go to the doctor, and if everything is fine, I will take you home. "


    He paused and then continued: "Your brother has agreed that I will take you back."


    He thought to himself, although it was a little expensive.


    Qin Mu was trembling with anger.


    When Zhou Chongguang went out, Qin Mu immediately got up and wanted to leave, but there were two men in black at the door, and said respectfully: "Madam, Mr. Zhou, please wait here."


    Qin Mu slammed the door shut and returned to the hospital bed.


    She knew she could not go.


    Of course, she can also call her brother, but she does not want her brother to come forward about her and Zhou Chongguang.


    After a while, Zhou Chongguang and the doctor came in together and checked Qin Mu. Qin Mu was discharged without any problems.

 Chapter 2481： Mu Mu, Im sorry, Im sorry (1)

    But the doctor looked at Zhou Chongguang and coughed slightly, "Do you want to deal with your injury, President Zhou?"


    Zhou Chongguang was not in the mood, so he refused: "I just go back and apply some medicine by myself."


    The doctor smiled and didn''t say much, but in his heart he thought to himself, Is the relationship between Mr. Zhou and his wife not very good, or is it hot?


    Mrs. Zhou had gastroenteritis. Zhou Zong was so nervous. Mrs. Zhou was beaten, and Mrs. Zhou did not react at all.


    But it''s no wonder that Mr. Zhou made a woman''s belly bigger outside, and Mrs. Zhou still felt sorry for him, that was a lack of heart.


    After Zhou Chongguang finished speaking, he packed up the things, but there was nothing to pack, the main thing was to pack Qin Mu away.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Chongguang felt a little more comfortable.


    He put his coat on her and buttoned the buttons one by one. When doing all this, he felt that the buttons were tight and he grabbed her.


    Qin Mu did not resist, allowing him to buckle for himself.


    However, when he held her hand, she instinctively avoided.


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes hurt, his thin lips pressed into a straight line, and the last two hands were placed in his pockets, not forcing her.


    The car was driven by Zhao Ziyi, and Qin Mu ignored Zhou Chongguang, let alone Zhao Ziyi.


    She knew in her heart that Zhao Ziyi had known about Gu Mei''s pregnancy and had been helping Zhou Chongguang.


    She leaned her head to the side and looked out the car window quietly.


    Probably to ease the atmosphere, Zhao Ziyi said a lot. It was nothing more than something that could go abroad to have fun during the New Year, but he said it for a long time and it was a one-man show.


    Qin Mu didn''t say anything at all.


    Zhao Ziyi glanced at Zhou Chongguang in the rearview mirror, and secretly thought: Brother, I can''t help you this time. It''s too big for a woman to accept, let alone Qin Mu, who was about to divorce you before. What about Qin Mu, the little princess of the Qin family!


    Zhou Chongguang has not spoken, because now everything he says is wrong, and he doesn''t want to be slapped by Qin Mu in front of Ziyi.


    When the car drove to the villa, Qin Mu got out of the car first.


    Zhou Chongguang followed him to give birth, and Zhao Ziyi opened the car door: "Sogo."


    Zhou Chongguang turned sideways.


    Zhao Ziyi smiled slightly: "Hold it up."


    Zhou Chongguang stretched out his hand to remove his fanned face, cursed, and followed Qin Mu.


    The smile on Zhao Ziyi''s face disappeared. He looked at Zhou Chongguang''s back with a deep thought.


    Sogo was born smoothly, and now there are only two hurdles, one is eight years ago, and the other is now.


    This time, he didn''t know if Sogo could survive it. He didn''t dare to think what would happen to Sogo if Qin Mu insisted on leaving.


    In his eyes, Gu Mei was terribly stupid.


    Does it make sense to force a man who doesn¡¯t love himself to accept himself and give birth to a child by force?


    Even if Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu could not make it to the end, that person would definitely not be Gu Mei.


    Zhao Ziyi pursed his lips, then started the car and left.


    This time was different from last time, he didn''t mean to take advantage of it, because Zhou Chongguang loved Qin Mu.


    On the second floor of the villa, Zhou Chongguang gently pushed open the bedroom door and saw Qin Mu packing.


    She moved quickly. A large box was filled with her belongings. She didn''t take the clothes that she bought after marriage. What she packed was some belongings from her teenage years.


    Zhou Chongguang closed the door and watched quietly, her thin lips pursed slightly, did she insist on saying goodbye to him?

 Chapter 2482： Mu Mu, Im sorry, Im sorry (2)

    He walked gently, Qin Muzheng bent over and pulled the box, his body hugged from behind.


    Zhou Chongguang hugged her waist and buried her face in her neck: "Mu Mu, I''m sorry."


    Probably because this is their bedroom, so he hugged her and slipped on the carpet, and he hugged her on his knees in a humble posture.


    Qin Mu was held firmly by him, unable to move his body.


    She raised her head and took a deep breath, "Zhou Chongguang don''t think kneeling is useful. If kneeling is useful, there is no forgiveness or forgiveness."


    "I know it''s no use!" His voice was deep, his face buried, his lips pressed against the skin of her neck, and he seemed to be closer to her if he pressed it like this.


    His voice became deeper: "Mu Mu, don''t go!"


    "How do you think I stayed?" Qin Mu broke away from him abruptly, half kneeling and staring at him: "Zhou Chongguang, I am also a woman, and I also feel that you don''t love me, but you have children with others. ..."


    She took a deep breath: "I''m sorry I can''t continue anymore."


    His black eyes were full of pain: "I said that I will deal with the child, even if it is at all costs."


    "Zhou Chongguang, why do you think I, Qin Mu, would be willing to follow a pauper?" She looked at him directly and said almost cruelly.


    His breathing hurts and he wants to hug her, but he feels timid.


    "Let''s do it! It''s good to get together and get away." Qin Mu raised a leg and remembered.


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was light and shallow, "Qin Mu, you can''t go, this villa is guarded by more than ten bodyguards."


    Qin Mu''s legs paused and then looked at him.


    As he wished, his handsome face was slapped again, strong.


    Qin Mu looked at him, "You are mean."


    Zhou Chongguang''s thin lips were tight, and there were faint blood marks on his handsome face, which Qin Mu hit.


    Slowly, he pulled out a smile: "Has the anger disappeared a bit now?"


    Qin Mu still stared at him, and spit out two words coldly: "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Chongguang did not speak, but looked at her like that, with heartache in his eyes.


    Suddenly, he took off his sweater, Qin Mu took a step backwards, "What do you want to do?"


    Zhou Chongguang squinted at her: "Apply the medicine. Do you want to wipe it for me?"


    Of course Qin Mu will not.


    She bit her lip and looked at him without saying a word.


    Zhou Chongguang walked to the drawer with only his trousers and took a stick of ointment. He took it and applied the medicine to the mirror.


    Qin Mu''s gaze moved with his figure and fell on him.


    Zhou Chongguang''s expression was not very good because of pain.


    After he finished wiping, he glanced at Qin Mu, then said quietly, "It has nothing to do with you, is it?"


    Qin Mu didn''t say anything, then turned around and walked outside.


    He hugged her from behind her again, smelling of ointment all over.


    "Mu Mu, I''m very scared!" He said in a low voice with his face buried in her neck, "Do you really love me at all?"


    His voice became more hoarse: "Tell me, what do you want to stay and love me again."


    Qin Mu''s body froze, and it took a long time before turning his head to the side, looking lightly: "Do you think I can still love you?"


    Zhou Chongguang tightened his arms and said nothing, just sticking to her like that.


    Qin Mu endured for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but speak: "Zhou Chongguang, are you enough?"


    "Not enough!" He turned her around abruptly and kissed her lips hard.


    He kissed so hard, he picked her up while kissing, and threw her on the sofa aside, and then his body was covered.

 Chapter 2483： Mu Mu, Im sorry Im sorry (3)

    He kissed fiercely, almost desperate.


    Qin Mu struggled, kicking him, beating him, but none of this helped.


    Zhou Chongguang seemed to be iron-hearted, he had to smooth her out.


    With a cracking sound, Qin Mu closed his eyes slightly and trembled, "Zhou Chongguang, do you know what you are doing?"


    There was a bloodshot in her eyes, and her voice was unprecedentedly desperate: "Don''t let me hate you."


    He gritted his teeth, "You hate me now, don''t you?"


    As he said, she was about to be forced to come, Qin Mu closed his eyes and did not resist anymore.


    However, she never gave him any reaction, she was lying under him as if she had lost her vitality, crying.


    Zhou Chongguang was startled by the tears.


    His heart trembled, and his voice became hoarse and helpless: "Qin Mu... Mu Mu, what''s wrong with you?"


    He reached out to wipe her tears, but her face was turned aside, not to be touched by him.


    She turned her face, her voice was very soft: "Zhou Chongguang, I don''t want to have **** with you. If there is no love, how can I do it?"


    He maintained the same posture as he was just now, his expression was decadent, it seemed that in a moment, the energetic President Zhou had disappeared.


    All that is left is loss.


    He finally left her body and did not force her.


    Qin Mu fell on the sofa, was picked up by him, and placed gently on the bed.


    He kissed her and said softly, "I''ll go downstairs and make medicine for you."


    At that moment, Qin Mu felt that the blood in his body had condensed.


    Does she still need medicine now?


    She didn''t say anything, just lay quietly.


    And he thought she was willing, she was so good and didn''t make any more trouble.


    Zhou Chongguang stretched out her hand and rubbed her long hair in a low voice, "Wait for me."


    He turned to leave, but did not see the coldness in her eyes.


    After half an hour, Zhou Chongguang came over with the medicine bowl, and Qin Mu was still lying on the bed.


    He sat beside her with a very soft voice; "Mu Mu."


    "I don''t know how to drink!" Qin Mu''s voice was very soft and faint, turning his head to look at him.


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice became more gentle: "Mu Mu, good."


    He helped her up, but Qin Mu knocked out the bowl in his hand as soon as Qin Mu reached out.


    The medicine rolled over the floor, also on the quilt, as well as his body and face.


    The bitter medicine flowed down his cheeks, little by little, and he was very embarrassed.


    Qin Mu''s heart fluctuated violently, and she looked at him: "Zhou Chongguang, I said I don''t want to drink anymore, do you hear it?"


    He was still silent.


    Qin Mu''s heart was ups and downs violently, she looked at him, and then as if going crazy, she smashed everything in the room that could be smashed.


    The sound of shattering, one after another, made people tremble.


    But Zhou Chongguang was still very calm and let her smash it.


    After the smash, the bedroom was a mess.


    She stood face to face with him, standing in a place where they used to be extremely affectionate, but at this time, it seemed that in addition to hostility, they were still hostile.


    Zhou Chongguang said for a while before squeezing out a smile, "Mu Mu, has this anger disappeared a bit?"


    Qin Mu''s voice was so hoarse that it was almost a low growl: "Zhou Chongguang, I have had enough!"


    After speaking, tears were already streaming down my face.


    She has never had such a gaffe, not even when she was about to divorce.


    Zhou Chongguang could hardly breathe. He wanted to reach out and hug her in his arms, but he didn''t even move.


    Qin Mu said hoarsely: "Zhou Chongguang, don''t force me anymore, I will die."

 Chapter 2484： Mu Mu, Im sorry, Im sorry (4)

    Qin Mu said hoarsely: "Zhou Chongguang, don''t force me anymore, I will die."


    He was startled.


    It took a long time to ask her in a dumb voice, "Mu Mu, you said you would die with me?"


    Qin Mu didn''t say anything, but just looked at him with tears.


    Zhou Chongguang was cruel and squinted, "Then we shall die together."


    With that, he hugged her whole and walked towards the door.


    Qin Mu struggled missionarily, but he hugged her in a low voice: "If you don''t want to get hurt, you''d better change to a bedroom." He straightly carried her to the guest room and put it on the sofa.


    Qin Mu was still shaking, with tears on his face and only a nightdress on his body.


    Zhou Chongguang squatted down and carefully checked her bare feet, then raised her eyes and said softly, "There is a little broken glass on her feet."


    Qin Mu''s face turned aside, obviously still didn''t want to talk to him.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled softly, "I will help you get the glass out. It may be a little painful, bear with it."


    Qin Mu did not open his face.


    And his eyes were locked to her, and then he lowered his head, not willing to pick it up with a needle, but chose to **** out the glass with his mouth.


    When he did this, Qin Mu retracted his feet abruptly.


    Zhou Chongguang''s fingers firmly fixed her, raised his eyes, his eyes were somewhat meaningful, and then he lowered his head again.


    He spit out the glass dross, and did not release her immediately, but continued to kiss her.


    Qin Mu''s eyes shrank and her body shrank back, but she couldn''t help but she couldn''t help crying, crying and calling him a pervert.


    Zhou Chongguang kissed her almost humblely, she wouldn''t let him touch, he could only touch her feet.


    Yes, she was right, at this moment he is abnormal!


    Zhou Chongguang came regardless, but at the end, he let out a sigh.


    Qin Mu''s feet were bleeding, mixed with his embarrassment.


    When her eyes met, she slapped him again.


    He was born with it, and his face was reddened. In addition to being beaten by her, he was also because...uncomfortable.


    When did he Zhou Chongguang feel so embarrassed, he even did so, and he was disliked too much.


    After Qin Mu finished his fight, he turned his foot and started walking outside.


    Zhou Chongguang pursed his lips and stretched out his hand to hold her: "Are you crazy, your feet are bleeding."


    Qin Mu''s voice was low and dumb: "Compared with before, this is nothing."


    He was speechless for a while, and then apologized in a low voice: "Mu Mu, I''m sorry."


    Qin Mu looked at him: "Do you think something is useful to say sorry?"


    "How about it?" His voice was deep as water: "How about letting you go, huh?"


    "Perhaps, I am perfecting you." Qin Mu sighed lowly, "Zhou Chongguang, maybe what you want is a woman like Gu Mei who regards you as the heaven, and she makes concessions without principle."


    His brows were deeply furrowed, and his eyes stared at her for an instant. After a long time, he muttered and said, "Do you think so?"


    Qin Mu did not answer.


    Zhou Chongguang laughed, his smile a little cold; "Qin Mu, you think our feelings are nothing, do you?"


    There was a shock in her heart.


    He asked again in a hoarse voice, this time his voice was a little harsh: "In your heart, it''s nothing, is it?"


    Qin Mu''s lips moved, and finally he couldn''t say a word...


    [Update for the rest of the night, try to update it six times~~ I¡¯m too busy to do it, I can only update it four times, it¡¯s a big deal~~~]

 Chapter 2485： Zhou Chongguang, I mind! (One)

    Qin Mu looked at him and said in a low voice for a long time: "What about you, what do you want me to do, Zhou Chongguang, tell me what you told me to do, as if nothing happened, continue to live together, continue to drink medicine, Continue to have children with you?"


    When she said, her face was covered with vague tears: "You are like this, are you too bullying?"


    Zhou Chongguang can''t deny this point.


    He stepped forward and held her shoulder: "Mu Mu, it will definitely be solved, and we will get better."


    He hugged her, and his voice was low and deep: "As long as you are willing to forget these, we will definitely get better."


    He paused, "You don''t want children for the time being, can we not do it, eh?"


    Now as long as she doesn''t leave him, he is willing to do anything.


    Qin Mu pursed his lips and shook his head desperately, "I don''t know, I don''t know Zhou Chongguang, you let me be quiet."


    Gu Mei, child, she was caught off guard.


    At that time, her first thought was to leave him, she beat him, scolded him, the scolding was particularly bad, but he didn''t let it go.


    Be decisive, isn''t it good for everyone?


    He holds his child and has a complete family, so why bother to pester her again.


    Qin Mu took a step back, thinking with a little despair, maybe she really didn''t love him as much as she thought.


    So when something happened, she wanted to escape, not to hurt herself.


    And she really did not think about his position on this matter, and his passiveness in this matter.


    Is this... the price he paid for the things he did before?


    Qin Mu stayed for a while, and didn''t recover for a long time, so he just looked up at him.


    A drop of tears in her eyes, a trace of softness in her eyes, made his whole heart soft, and his voice was gentle and hoarse, "Mu Mu, you should rest well, be good!"


    He reached out and picked her up, took her back to the bed again, checked her feet, and finally wrung out the hot towel, cleaned her feet, and carefully wrapped them with gauze.


    Qin Mu was already powerless to resist. She lay obediently, looking up at the ceiling, waiting for him to lift up and cover her face, her small face was held in her palm, and she kissed the corner of her mouth lightly, "Mu Mu, Stay at home obediently, I will solve the matter, eh?"


    With that, his face was buried in her hair, and there was no other movement.


    She raised her head and felt his light breathing. For a long time, she thought he was asleep, but not.


    After a long time, she heard his hoarse voice: "Mu Mu, I can''t lose you... I will die too."


    Qin Mu''s heart palpitated for a while, and he didn''t recover for a long time.


    And he lay with her for a while before slowly getting up.


    Qin Mu heard the sound of him taking a bath and the opening of the locker room door. They were all small, afraid of quarreling her.


    About ten minutes later, Zhou Chongguang walked out and stood by the bed.


    He leaned over, kissed her on the forehead, and stared at her small face.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes and ignored him.


    Zhou Chongguang knew that she was awake, and said in a low voice, "I''ll be back for dinner with you before noon, eh?"


    As he said, he brushed her small face gently with his hand, always feeling fluffy, like a child, and his heart softened again.


    Only when he turned around, his heart hardened again.


    When the door closed, Qin Mu''s tears fell.


    Her heart is contradictory, and her heart is not made of stone.

 Chapter 2486： Zhou Chongguang, I mind! (two)

    She was not invisible to his kindness to her, his confession, and his compensation. She wanted to leave, but she also cared.


    Yes, she still cares about him, how could she not care anymore?


    A child disappointed her, but that was definitely not what he said, saying that she didn''t care about him at all.


    If love disappears so easily, it is not love.


    Qin Mu lay down and closed her eyes slightly. After such a toss, she had no strength.


    Slowly, she fell asleep.


    Downstairs, Zhou Chongguang was about to drive out, but the people in the family had already notified that it was an old lady who had come.


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart was clear about his mother coming over, and he was probably talking about the child in Gu Mei''s belly.


    He slowly walked down the stairs, then walked slowly to the sofa and sat down.


    Mother Zhou looked at her son with a complicated expression, "Sogo, what do you think?"


    Zhou Chongguang wiped his face, leaned his head on the back of the sofa, and said quietly, "Kid knock off."


    Mother Zhou''s expression changed suddenly: "Then what if Qin Mu can''t give birth?"


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t say a word, just lowered his head to look at his mother.


    Mother Zhou went on to say: "Sogo, you must have a child."


    "Qin Mu and I will have our own children." Zhou Chongguang''s voice was soft, but firm.


    Zhou''s mother caught fire all at once: "Then tell me, Qin Mu, is she willing to give birth to you? Is her illness cured?"


    Zhou Chongguang frowned: "Mom! It''s not the time to talk about this. It''s unfair to Qin Mu that you say this."


    He smiled bitterly, "Obviously it was my fault, I am sorry for Mu Mu, even if I had no children in the end, I should."


    He said this, Zhou Mu felt a little distressed, and sighed slightly: "I know you like Qin Mu. You have been in a very good relationship recently, but Gu Mei''s belly is your flesh and blood. The B-scanned ultrasound shows her small eyes and small nose. When it¡¯s grown, it looks particularly complete, and it looks exactly like you were when you were a kid."


    Her tone was full of pity.


    Zhou Chongguang laughed: "Mom, how can you say that! How can this be seen?"


    Mother Zhou suddenly wiped her tears and sighed in a low voice: "Sogo, you don''t know, your dad and I were looking forward to your growth when you were young, looking forward to your marriage, looking forward to your having another grandson to us, you Dad has gone so long since I can''t see it, do you have the heart to let me see it?"


    Zhou Chongguang let out a long breath: "Mom, you should be more reasonable, what does it mean for Gu Mei to give birth to a child, have you thought about it?"


    Mother Zhou also hesitated. She actually tested her son¡¯s thoughts, and now her son¡¯s attitude is obviously very obvious. Zhou¡¯s mother had a plan in her heart and hesitated for a while, so she said softly: "Sogo, mother has an idea , Let Gu Mei give birth to the child, and then give it to Qin Mu to raise it... Mom didn''t mean that... That is, let Qin Mu be the child''s mother. As long as we don''t tell, the child won''t know."


    Zhou Chongguang squinted his eyes.


    Zhou Mu continued to persuade: "Qin Mu...she should know her body, I think she shouldn''t mind."


    Zhou Chongguang wanted to speak, and Qin Mu''s voice sounded on the stairs: "I''m sorry Madam Zhou, I mind."


    Zhou Chongguang and Zhou Mu were shocked, especially when Zhou Mu raised her eyes and saw Qin Mu, she looked uncomfortable.


    And Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 2487： Zhou Chongguang, I mind! (three)

    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were full of shock.


    These were not his intentions, but when Qin Mu heard it, how disappointed he was with this family, he didn''t even dare to think whether Qin Mu''s attitude was slightly softened and tough again because of his mother''s words. Come together.


    "Mu Mu, this kind of thing won''t happen." He immediately got up and walked quickly to the middle of the stairs.


    He wanted to hug her, but Qin Mu reached out and pushed him away.


    Her face was cold, not only to him, but also to his mother.


    This was what made Zhou Chongguang most fearful, because Mu Mu didn''t care about anything anymore.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu pushed him away and slowly walked downstairs. Zhou Chongguang subconsciously reached out and grabbed her: "Qin Mu."


    He knew what she wanted to say, what she wanted to do... he didn''t allow her to do that.


    In his heart, he still wants to keep this complete family. He doesn''t want to lose Qin Mu, but he doesn''t want to embarrass his mother either.


    On his mother''s side, he hoped that he would communicate, and the result of the war between the two women must be both sides.


    Qin Mu turned his head, looked at him quietly, and then smiled: "You are afraid, are you?"


    Zhou Chongguang pursed his lower lip, "Yes, I''m afraid, Mu Mu, go upstairs obediently, let''s talk about it later."


    Qin Mu looked at him, then at Mother Zhou, taking a step back, "Did you discuss with me when you went to bed with Gu Mei? When you went to bed with Lin Xue, and countless women, did you ever worry about me? ?"


    She looked at Zhou''s mother again: "I will tell you now, I mind. Not only do I mind, I can''t tolerate it."


    "If it is a picked child, I can give the same love as my own, but it is a child born by my husband''s derailment. I''m sorry that Qin Mu is not so generous."


    She smiled coldly and looked at them coldly.


    Mother Zhou''s face turned white and red, and it took him a long time to speak: "Qin Mu, don''t talk so full. If one day you can''t give birth, you will feel how precious this child is. You will regret... ¡­"


    Her tone eased again: "I didn''t mean to let Sogo divorce you. You are still Sogo''s wife."


    Qin Mu smiled slightly: "It''s you instead. The woman whose husband is outside gave birth to a child. Let you accept it. Are you willing?"


    Mother Zhou''s face sank; "If I can''t give birth, I will accept it."


    "Mom!" Zhou Chongguang''s voice was stern: "Don''t say it."


    But Qin Mu was not angry, but smiled, but her face was very pale.


    She said softly: "Zhou Chongguang sees it, everything is your wishful thinking, your mother and I both feel that our marriage is unnecessary to go on."


    Mother Zhou was aggrieved. She felt that she was unwilling to carry the pot, so she pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "Sogo! Mom didn''t mean it!"


    Zhou Chongguang gave her a soothing look, and said mildly: "Mom, you go back first, I will solve Qin Mu''s problem with her, okay?"


    But Zhou Mu was not at ease, because the purpose of her coming today was to see Qin Mu and to ask Qin Mu to agree to keep the child. The key was not Sogo. In fact, Sogo didn''t care, the main thing was that Qin Mu wanted to speak.


    Gu Mei... Zhou''s mother actually didn''t care, mainly the grandson, mainly because Qin Mu always couldn''t get pregnant.


    Mother Zhou cares about this child like this.


    This child became Zhou''s mother''s heart disease and became a madman.

 Chapter 2488： Zhou Chongguang, I mind! (four)

    Mother Zhou slowly stood up and looked at Qin Mu; "Are you really unwilling to accept this child?"


    Qin Mu''s lips moved slightly.


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was a little harsh: "Mom, I said I wouldn''t want this kid!"


    "That is a five-month-old baby boy!" Zhou''s mother emphasized.


    Zhou Chongguang was speechless for a while, not knowing what to say about his mother.


    And Qin Mu sneered: "I can lose everything, but I can''t lose myself."


    She looked at Zhou Chongguang and slowly walked upstairs, ignoring them.


    Zhou Chongguang''s hand caught her, and his voice was low, "Qin Mu, this is not what I meant."


    Qin Mu''s gaze was calm, and his tone was very calm: "But Zhou Chongguang, you are burdened too much."


    And she was actually a little disappointed.


    She knew that she could only be disappointed and could not make trouble with him.


    He cared about his mother, his mother lost her husband, and how much it had to do with his brother... In Zhou Chongguang''s heart, he was ashamed of his mother.


    Compared with Gu Mei''s children, Qin Mu can be sure that she is in the front line, and he can not have children for her, or even have no children in his life.


    But compared to Zhou Chongguang''s mother, she really didn''t know which weight he had in his heart.


    After Qin Muping finished speaking quietly, Zhou Chongguang was taken aback for a moment, feeling that the calm Qin Mu was back again.


    The woman in front of me is not the little wife who will act like a baby with him in the past few months, and will tell him Zhou Chongguang that you hug me, but the woman who coldly said to him, Zhou Chongguang, I want to leave you, Zhou Chongguang, I The Qin Mu who wants to divorce.


    This may be the characteristic of a girl from a good background. When she loves you and wants to be with you, she becomes very small, like a child, let you spoil you, but she doesn¡¯t love you and doesn¡¯t want to When she is with you, she becomes terribly rational.


    However, he still liked it, still loved it, and was still reluctant to let go.


    Zhou Chongguang''s throat rolled, his voice restrained: "You should believe me."


    Qin Mu didn''t want to quarrel with him in front of Zhou''s mother either. He broke away from his hand and whispered: "Zhou Chongguang, really, I don''t want to be too ugly... Think about it, in fact, you can have the best of both worlds."


    Zhou Chongguang squinted his eyes and knew what she meant, so his brows became even more tight. "I said, I won''t get a divorce."


    Qin Mu said softly: "Let go, I want to rest."


    Zhou Chongguang''s hand tightened, but finally let go.


    He looked at his empty hand, a little dazed, and raised his eyes, Qin Mu had already walked upstairs.


    Zhou Mu was still standing downstairs, while Zhou Chongguang slowed down.


    He was silent, his face was ugly.


    Zhou''s mother was also silent. The two were silent for a long time before Zhou''s mother said in a low voice, "Sogo, you think about what Mom said."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled slightly, put his hands in his pockets, and looked down for a long time before slowly raising his eyes.


    Looking at her mother, Zhou''s mother had never seen her son like this, and she was shocked.


    Zhou Chongguang said softly: "Mom, you heard it all, Qin Mu didn''t want to."


    Mother Zhou was a little disappointed, and murmured: "Didn''t she love you very much? Why can''t she tolerate a child?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s smile became even more bleak: "Mom, don''t you understand? The more she loves, the more she can''t tolerate such things."


    Mother Zhou was even more disappointed, almost desperate and said: "But, can''t she just hang herself up?"

 Chapter 2489： Do you hurt? (One)

    Zhou Chongguang couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t do a good job! Mom, you can''t blame Qin Mu for this matter... Also, don''t always talk about her not being able to have children."


    What he said was obviously biased towards Qin Mu. Zhou''s mother felt unhappy. Isn''t Qin Mu important to her and grandson?


    Zhou''s mother said that she could not touch Zhou Chongguang, but she had Xiao Jiujiu in her heart, so she sighed: "Sogo, no matter what, you can''t do anything to Gu Mei..."


    The child has been five months old, and he probably won¡¯t be beaten if he drags it off.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at his mother, how could he not know what she was thinking about¡ª¡ª


    He had his helplessness, just as Qin Mu thought.


    With regard to Qin Mu''s matter, his mother made a step forward, and now he can''t do it too absolutely.


    Zhou Chongguang pursed his lips, and finally said in a low voice, "Mom, stop talking."


    Zhou Mu was still uneasy, and she said a lot, which made Zhou Chongguang''s heart very upset...


    When Zhou Mu was sent away, he sat downstairs and smoked half a pack of cigarettes.


    I wanted to talk to his mother, but she has been here, and there is no need to talk anymore.


    He sat downstairs for about two hours, smoking a cigarette, thinking, Qin Mu is upstairs, will he cry?


    Will she... still cry for him now?


    By noon, he disliked the smell of smoke all over him.


    The servant tremblingly came over and asked: "Sir, what do you have for lunch?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was faint: "I''ll do it! Go down, don''t go to the main house if you are fine."


    The subordinate immediately retreated. Everybody knows that the husband is outside and the woman is pregnant. The atmosphere at home is also very tense now...


    Zhou Chongguang was upset. He wanted to smoke another cigarette, but the cigarette case was empty, so he gave up his hand and looked upstairs for a while before he walked into the kitchen.


    Her stomach is not good, he prepared two light dishes for her, and then he remembered that in the early morning he asked her to drink Chinese medicine, which is actually very crazy.


    Zhou Chongguang felt terribly distressed just thinking about it, how could he be so cruel at the time.


    She hates him now!


    After cooking, he accidentally cut his hand... When the blood came out, he stared blankly, thinking about Qin Mu''s pain at the time.


    Zhou Chongguang finished cooking and tasted it himself. He was afraid that the dishes he made would be bitter.


    After tasting it, he raised his eyes to look upstairs, hesitated, and decided to go upstairs and call her.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, Qin Mu didn''t sleep. He should have taken a shower. He was lying on the bed in a bathrobe, holding a picture album in his hand.


    Her expression was very calm, Zhou Chongguang almost thought, as if nothing had happened.


    He slowly closed the door, walked over, and gently removed the book in her hand, "Mu Mu, it''s time to eat!"


    Qin Mu raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on his fingers.


    Zhou Chongguang followed her gaze and looked down, and said in a low voice, "I accidentally cut the vegetables while cutting."


    "Does it hurt?" Qin Mu''s voice was a little soft.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her, her heart was hit by the words.


    He humbly discovered that as long as she showed him a little kindness, he could pity and rekindle hope in his heart.


    Yes, hope.


    He knelt down beside her, grasped her little hand and kissed humblely, "Mu Mu, you still care about me, don''t you?"


    Qin Mu lowered his eyes and asked softly: "What do you want me to say?"

 Chapter 2490： Do you hurt? (two)

    Such an answer is enough for him.


    Zhou Chongguang leaned forward and kissed her lips shallowly. Qin Mu struggled instinctively, but he firmly clasped her hand, his fingers clasped tightly, and his voice was too hoarse: "Mu Mu, don''t hate me! Please."


    The last two words almost murmured at the corner of her mouth, and then kissed her little by little.


    Qin Mu pursed his lips and never gave him a chance to go deeper, but it seemed that he was also satisfied.


    Zhou Chongguang just kissed her like this, and he felt a different throb in his heart.


    And she did not resist.


    He didn''t dare to do anything, he just buried his face in her neck and whispered: "Mu Mu, what do you want, and can forgive me."


    He didn''t expect her to answer, but Qin Mu said in a low voice: "I don''t know Zhou Chongguang, I don''t know what to do."


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart was about to break, and he held her small face and kissed little by little, "You can''t bear me, are you?" Qin Mu closed his eyes slightly, "I don''t have one."


    He looked at her with a little loss in his eyes, and then he lay on her heart, stretched out his hands to hug her, and said in a very soft voice: "Mu Mu, I know you still love me, don''t you?"


    Qin Mu raised her head, her throat seemed to be blocked, she didn''t say anything, just reached out and punched his shoulder.


    He grabbed her little hand and held it tightly, and then strongly brought her hand to his waist and let her hug it.


    Qin Mu struggled a few times, and had no energy, so he could only lie down softly, with thin arms around his waist.


    Keep her face away; "Zhou Chongguang, get up."


    He pinched her chin with one of his hands and kissed her warmly. Qin Mu put his face aside, he chased after him and kissed her alive.


    This kiss was very gentle and gentle, as if pouring all his love into it.


    In the end, his voice was low and hoarse; "Mu Mu, you still love me!"


    This time, yes.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to respond, because admitting it was embarrassing for her.


    She didn''t speak, and he felt satisfied in his heart, and kissed her again: "I''m eating, be good."


    He hugged her and got up, but Qin Mu''s fingers caught his sleeve, and his voice was very low and low: "Zhou Chongguang."


    He looked at her softly, "Mu Mu?"


    Her fingers were squeezed, her slender hands were white, and her voice was a little confused and disturbed: "Zhou Chongguang, I am not such a cruel person, and I didn''t ask you to kill the child."


    She whispered: "That''s a life! But I am not generous enough to accept this child...just like your mother said, raise this child."


    Zhou Chongguang''s breathing was lightly shallow, "Mu Mu, are you finally willing to talk to me?"


    Qin Mu shook his head: "I don''t know, Zhou Chongguang, I don''t know!"


    Her voice was lowered: "I don''t know what''s going on between you and her, let alone how much you have contacted her in the past month... Zhou Chongguang, I''m afraid, it seems we can''t find it anymore. The reason to go."


    "We are in love." He said calmly.


    Qin Mu raised his eyes and looked at him unexpectedly, with a dumbfounded expression.


    Zhou Chongguang looked into her eyes, with some gentle eyes: "Mu Mu will pass everything."


    She looked in a daze, and shook her head again for a while: "No, Zhou Chongguang..."


    "I know, I know all!" He hugged her, and this hug was full of tenderness.

 Chapter 2491： Do you hurt? (three)

    Qin Mu''s lips moved, and in the end, he still said, "Zhou Chongguang, I didn''t think about it."


    Zhou Chongguang said, still holding her, holding her lightly, like coaxing a little baby: "Mu Mu, trust me, eh?"


    Qin Mu said nothing.


    But she knew that she was a little softened...


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t force her anymore, so he held her downstairs and put it on the dining chair.


    He arranged dishes for her and served her food, and almost never fed her.


    Qin Mu ate very slowly, as if she was tasting very carefully, but he knew she was thinking about things.


    Qin Mu is not a person who softens so easily. The child in Gu Mei''s belly is a thorn in her heart, and she won''t pass it so easily.


    Zhou Chongguang only ate a little, and stared at her, looking nervous.


    Sure enough, Qin Mu put down his chopsticks after eating and looked at him.


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice drifted a little: "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu lowered his eyes and said softly, "Zhou Chongguang, let''s live apart first...before I think about it."


    His pupils shrank, his thin lips tightened, his eyes looked at her with a touch of pain.


    Qin Mu did not avoid his gaze. The two looked at each other for a long time before she said softly, "Zhou Chongguang, this is my biggest concession."


    The muscles in his face quivered sharply, almost lost.


    For a long time, Zhou Chongguang closed his eyes slightly: do not live apart, otherwise, it is a divorce, right?


    But he did not ask, nor did he dare to ask.


    Qin Mu''s voice became lighter: "I think you agree, Zhou Chongguang, I know you, and you know me... Let''s not embarrass each other, okay?"


    She smiled pale.


    His hand gently stroked her small face, her apple tussock rolled twice, and it took him a long time to speak: "Mu Mu, how can I keep you."


    His palms were warm, and her little face was cold.


    Qin Mu''s face was rubbed twice, and his head was raised, "Zhou Chongguang, before we think about it, we will live separately, ok?"


    Zhou Chongguang maintained this movement for a long time before finally speaking hoarsely, "Okay."


    She said this was her biggest concession, so he must also give in.


    "I move away, you continue to live here." His voice was soft, and then he held her hand: "Mu Mu, don''t refuse, otherwise I won''t agree. You know?"


    Qin Mu''s lips moved, and he went on to say, "Don''t worry, my mother will not bother you again. I apologize for what she said."


    Qin Mu felt a little sad. He had obviously let go, but her heart was empty, as if something was missing.


    She was a little confused and didn''t know how to go in the future.


    I don''t even know if I have given up on him now.


    Qin Mu was silent for a long time, then smiled lightly: "Okay."


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart seemed to be stabbed.


    She said yes. Is she so eager to part with him? Is she not a little bit reluctant?


    But he couldn''t ask more questions, and no matter how many questions he asked, he would be insulted by himself.


    Qin Mu thought for a while and asked quietly: "When will you move out?"


    Zhou Chongguang still looked at her, his eyes burning.


    Qin Mu scratched his hair: "I want to travel abroad for the New Year, as it is to relax, or I will move out, and you will move out when I come back."


    Zhou Chongguang pursed his lips, "No, let me move away!"


    He looked around: "There is nothing to move, just take a few clothes. The hotel... is also very convenient."

 Chapter 2492： Mu Mu, let me hold another night (1)

    Qin Mu said oh.


    Now their way of getting along is quite peaceful, Qin Mu calmed down instead when Zhou Mu came over to make a fuss.


    In other words, she knew in her heart that Zhou''s mother would make a fuss, and those words made Zhou Chongguang feel more guilty about her, and she proposed the timing of separation.


    She found her love for Zhou Chongguang and began to calm down.


    She still loves him, for Gu Mei is pregnant, she hates him and blames him, and loses her temper with him, but still can''t be unfeeling.


    "Zhou Chongguang, we are separated, if... we can all adapt." Her voice was low: "Then don''t be together again."


    She hung her head after saying, "Let''s try."


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart was as cold as water, and he smiled bitterly, "Mu Mu, I won''t adapt."


    She raised her eyes awkwardly, looked at her, and then bowed her head again.


    He took a step forward and gently embraced her in his arms, with a deep voice: "Mu Mu, I will leave tomorrow, okay?"


    Her throat seemed to be blocked by something, unspeakably uncomfortable, "Zhou Chongguang..."


    "Don''t reject me!" He closed his eyes and muttered softly: "Mu Mu, don''t reject me!"


    He bowed his head and kissed her hair, his heart hurt.


    Qin Mu didn''t say a word, it was tacit approval.


    Zhou Chongguang should have been happy, but his heart was trembling... he couldn''t be happy.


    Hesitated for a moment: "Should I hold you up to rest?"


    "I''ll go by myself!" Qin Mu finished speaking, only to realize that there were no shoes on his feet, and he was startled to remember that he had come down just now.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her.


    Qin Mu said nothing.


    He directly picked her upstairs, and he cherished every step he walked upstairs...because it might be the last time. After he carried her upstairs, he laid her on the bed, her body still needs to be recuperated.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes lightly, obviously not wanting to communicate with him anymore.


    But he knew that this was her gentlest way...Perhaps, she felt sorry for him.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her silently, looking away, but he was even more afraid that she would be disgusted.


    Just stood quietly for a long time, then left gently, closing the door for her.


    Zhou Chongguang went to the study, stood in front of the window and smoked cigarettes for the whole afternoon, until night fell, he was relieved.


    It''s already night.


    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and the moonlight fell brightly by the window, looking very deserted.


    Zhou Chongguang raised his sour eyes, smiled silently, and then walked out slowly.


    The door of the master bedroom opened, his heart was choked, and he walked two steps into the bedroom quickly.


    There was no one inside.


    "Qin Mu." Zhou Chongguang''s voice was almost trembling calling her name, and then he quickly walked downstairs.


    As he walked, his pace slowed down.


    Qin Mu is downstairs.


    She was standing in the kitchen, seeming to be making soup, tasting the taste.


    Zhou Chongguang walked slowly, "What are you doing?"


    Qin Mu turned sideways and saw that it was him, his voice was faint, "Round bone soup, would you like to try it?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was low, "Will you do it?"


    Qin Mu said, "Just don''t know if it tastes good?"


    She tilted her head and her expression was particularly calm: "Zhou Chongguang, it seems that I have never cooked for you in recent years."


    After speaking, some self-deprecating said: "My love for you seems to be only on a spiritual level."


    Zhou Chongguang sighed: "You don''t need to do this, I can do it."


    Qin Mu smiled and filled him with a bowl of soup: "Try it."

 Chapter 2493： Mu Mu, let me hold another night (2)

    He hadn''t brought it for a long time, so she raised her eyes just to look into his eyes. There was a little moisture in her eyes, and she was not as indifferent as he thought.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her and touched her small face with his gentle palms. After a long time, he muttered, "Don''t cry."


    Qin Mu quickly shook his head: "I don''t want to cry."


    His eyes were still scorching, and he bent over for a while and coaxed her: "Mu Mu, it''s my fault... don''t cry."


    But the more he said that, the more she wanted to cry, and then turned her face a little embarrassingly, and brought the soup bowl to him, "If I don''t eat it, I will throw it away."


    "Eat!" His voice was light and shallow: "Why don''t you eat it, I will eat what you make!"


    With that, she took the bowl in her hand and drank half a bowl of soup.


    Not very well done, but barely enough.


    He quickly drank a bowl, and said softly, "Let''s have another bowl!"


    Qin Mu took it mechanically and filled him with another bowl. After he finished drinking, he had dinner with her.


    After eating, it was already eight o''clock.


    "I went upstairs and rested." She bowed her head: "You... sleep in the guest room, I have let people clean up."


    He did not appreciate her consideration, but said in a low voice: "I sleep in the master bedroom."


    Qin Mu did not object, nodded: "Then I will sleep in the guest room."


    After she finished speaking, he dragged her body into her arms.


    With a thump, she crashed into his arms, her nose almost flattened.


    His voice was dark and hoarse: "Qin Mu, what I mean when I say I sleep in the master bedroom is to sleep with you!"


    She was held in his arms and could not move a single move. She looked at him pitifully: "Zhou Chongguang, we are separated."


    As she said, she was about to cry.


    He pressed her in his arms, his face pressed against her little ears: "Being separated doesn''t mean I don''t love you anymore!"


    He knew that if he didn¡¯t say it now, he might not be able to say it again. He pressed her lips and his voice was very hot, "Listen, Qin Mu, I won¡¯t like others, I won¡¯t want others, and I won¡¯t be with you The woman who goes to bed, in my spouse column, there will be no one else except you, and in my heart... also! Did you hear clearly?"


    Finally, his voice became deeper: "No matter what you decide!"


    Qin Mu''s heart trembled a little, before nodding for a long time, "I see."


    "Very good!" He kissed her little face, "Mu Mu, I''m not here, take care of yourself... and, I''m sorry!"


    Apart from saying sorry and I love you now, he seems to find no other words to describe his feelings.


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    She couldn''t describe her feelings, she thought, if she could be less proud, maybe she would face it with him.


    But she is selfish, she can''t do it.


    They slept together this night and did nothing for the first time...


    Zhou Chongguang''s arm was on the pillow, and Qin Mu was lying on the pillow, looking at the ceiling in silence.


    Until late at night, he muttered, "Go to sleep!"


    Qin Mu closed his eyes, feeling a little sore, then his eyelids were kissed warmly, his ears were soft, "Mu Mu, don''t cry!"


    "I didn''t want to cry!" Her voice was almost trembling, but she never dared to open her eyes.


    She was afraid to open it, and when she saw him, she would want to cry.


    She saw all kinds of negative news about him on the Internet. Xiaosan was pregnant, and he knelt to his brother... Qin Mu thought, she felt soft, half because of this!


    She never thought that Zhou Chongguang would do this, maybe he really loves her!

 Chapter 2494： Mu Mu, let me hold another night (3)

    Zhou Chongguang has never dealt with those outside matters, and has always been with her.


    She knew that he used to take glory very seriously, and with glory, he also lived a life of drunken gold.


    Fame, power, women... and a wife who doesn''t cry or make trouble at home.


    But when the wife of the family got into trouble, his life seemed not so easy.


    Now it can even be said to be utterly devastated!


    Qin Mu said in a low voice, "Zhou Chongguang, do you regret it?"


    His body shook, and Qin Mu went on to say: "Last time I mentioned divorce, how good is our divorce... You don''t have to be so embarrassed."


    After she finished speaking, she raised her head and looked at his handsome face.


    Zhou Chongguang narrowed his eyes and looked at her. It took a long time before he muttered, "I don''t regret it."


    How could he regret it? If he was divorced, he had never been with her, so how could he be so happy.


    In this life, he can not forget the happiness.


    It is a bit hypocritical to say that love, but that is what he longs for in marriage.


    Little wife, maybe there will be a child in the future. When he comes back from get off work, maybe he doesn¡¯t have a gentle little wife. He still has to take care of the children. He also has to take care of his little wife, but no matter how busy and tired he is, he will feel that Life is what he wants.


    It''s just these words, he can''t tell her now, saying it will only hurt her heart.


    As for the child in Gu Mei''s stomach, they didn''t talk about it anymore, it was like a time bomb and a thorn in her heart.


    He couldn''t get out for a while, and she couldn''t force him.


    It would be cruel for her to do this kind of thing.


    Therefore, she can only leave it to him to decide, but even if the child does not exist, she...may not be with him.


    She knew that he knew in his heart that Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu had lived for so long, and they still knew her temperament.


    She didn''t run away, but gave him time to think clearly. From another angle, it was actually her kindness.


    After the quarrel, it was her cultivation that she did not make trouble anymore.


    In addition to being distressed, Zhou Chongguang still distressed.


    The heartache was uncomfortable, even though he knew that hugging her would disgust her and would make her resist, he still turned sideways and hugged her, his lips found her and blocked her.


    Qin Mu instinctively turned her face away, but his palm quickly grasped her and kissed deeply.


    Qin Mu took a breath, and her body shrank back like a caterpillar, but behind the bed was the bed, she shrank like this, empty, and fell straight onto the soft carpet.


    Zhou Chongguang could have pulled her, but he didn''t.


    He didn''t know what his mentality was, but instead of pulling her, he chose to fall under the bed with her.


    The body was folded together, and the yukata on the body was also scattered due to sudden changes...


    Qin Mu lay on his back, his lips slightly opened, and his long hair scattered in a mess, with a raging beauty.


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes darkened, and he looked at her scorchingly.


    Qin Mu and his husband and wife have been so long, how can they not know the meaning in his eyes, don''t make a small face, "Zhou Chongguang, we are separated."


    "From tomorrow!" His voice was very soft, and her delicate little face was stroked with cool fingers...


    His fingers touched her little face lightly, a little bit of love.


    Qin Mu was a little embarrassed: "Zhou Chongguang, I don''t want..."


    His fingers paused, his eyes still falling on her little face, and his breath lightened: "Mu Mu."


    But he didn''t say anything, just sank his body, hugged her, and held her tightly...

 Chapter 2495： I love you, you know? (One)

    Qin Mu didn''t speak, nor struggled, and let him hold it.


    Later, she cried.


    She pinched her finger on his shoulder and cried silently.


    She was a little embarrassed, she should push him away, but she couldn''t help it, she couldn''t bear it.


    Can''t bear it anymore, she still wants to separate from him.


    She leaned on his shoulder and cried, crying so hard that she had never been vulnerable.


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart was hot and humid, and he didn''t know how to comfort her. His voice was low and hoarse: "Mu Mu, don''t cry."


    "It''s me who is not good, don''t cry..." He said almost indifferently: "If you want to separate, we will separate temporarily... When the matter is resolved, I will come back, OK?"


    She didn''t say anything, just crying, her eyelids were slightly swollen, her face buried in his shoulders and she refused to lift up.


    Her body twitched, and Zhou Chongguang kept patting her back, coaxing her.


    After a long time, her thin arms circled his neck, and she asked unwillingly; "When was it?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s body stiffened.


    Qin Mu still asked.


    This was a great embarrassment to her, she asked, what it meant he knew best, a certain kind of compromise on her behalf, and she cried, he knew it was because she was reluctant.


    The more she was reluctant, the more distressed he was, and Qin Mu shouldn''t have to bear it.


    Zhou Chongguang hesitated for a while before whispering: "Before Gu Mei was sent abroad by me, she invited me to meet."


    After speaking, he felt the body of the woman in his arms stiff.


    He hugged her, his lips pressed against her ears, and his voice was dull and dull: "Mu Mu, don''t ask, be good, don''t ask."


    Qin Mu asked almost stubbornly: "Did you go to bed that time?"


    Zhou Chongguang hugged her and did not answer. The clearer the details of this kind of thing, the more harm to her.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Qin Mu could guess that going to bed was voluntary, no man could refuse a woman, and Zhou Chongguang and Gu Mei¡¯s time was more like a breakup, but the pregnancy was probably Zhou Chongguang. It was designed, otherwise it would not be so burnt.


    Under the dizzy light, Qin Mu held his neck with one hand and slapped him with the other.


    This slap is not heavy, but it is not light. It is done in the middle of the bed, which is the most direct vent from the closest person.


    After the fight, her little hand was caught by Zhou Chongguang, and she put it on his heart.


    He knew and understood her thoughts, and felt even more distressed.


    For a while, I just didn''t know what to do with her, because his little wife was so sad, she hated him so much, and couldn''t bear him.


    He was even more reluctant, so he said lowly, a little embarrassingly; "Mu Mu, okay if I don''t leave?"


    When he finished speaking, her face was buried in his neck and she didn''t speak.


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart suddenly became soft, and he lowered his head to search for her small mouth, and kissed gently.


    She did not refuse, allowing him to kiss. As his kiss moved to her little neck, she raised her head, panting for breath, her eyebrows and her eyebrows also gave birth to a few colors, "If you can get pregnant... ...How good that is."


    Zhou Chongguang''s body froze completely, he stopped all his movements, raised his eyes, and looked straight at her.


    "I''m serious." Her voice was soft, "Zhou Chongguang, wouldn''t it be so embarrassing if we had children?"

 Chapter 2496： I love you, you know? (two)

    His eyes were burning, he kept looking at her, his apple was rolling sexy, and his voice seemed to contain sand, "Mu Mu, are you serious?"


    Qin Mu''s head rested on the pillow, looking soft and soft, with long hair scattered on the white pillow, with a soft beauty.


    She said softly: "But I can''t get pregnant, so Zhou Chongguang, your mother cares about this child so much, doesn''t it?"


    He sighed, his face buried in her neck, low and dumb; "Mu Mu, the most important thing in my heart is you."


    "But she has children." Qin Mu smiled bitterly, "Zhou Chongguang, you must not know what to do with me, but I don''t know what to do with you."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her with a low voice: "Then let''s try."


    He spoke humblely, but Qin Mu blocked his falling lips and turned his small face to one side: "Forget it."


    Zhou Chongguang''s body was actually really hot. He looked at her, his eyes lightly and shallowly: "You deliberately teased me?"


    Qin Mu''s face was aside: "No."


    He looked at her, his eyes still burning: "No matter whether you have it or not, you have succeeded.


    As he said, he kissed her lips fiercely, and Qin Mu struggled all at once.


    Because she felt that he wanted to come true.


    "Last night...be good." He murmured, "Qin Mu, I have never betrayed our feelings. Since I fell in love with you, I have never."


    He knew her thoughts, so he whispered.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes wide and looked at him.


    This is the deepest topic between them, and he said it...


    Qin Mu seemed to have received some kind of redemption at that moment, and she gently closed her eyes.


    If it is the last night, then sink in.


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart was eager and eager, saying that it was the last night, but he felt that it was the first time between him and Qin Mu.


    He had never experienced an agitation, but he was at a loss and didn''t know how to come.


    The fingers were trembling, and so did the body. From the beginning of the kiss, I slowly devoted myself to burning her little by little.


    The night is long and short.


    He has been pestering her, and the sweat is entangled, as if to be entangled to the point of time.


    At the last moment, he attached to her ear and muttered unwillingly: "I love you, do you know?"


    Qin Mu opened her misty eyes, there was a touch of pain in her eyes, as well as reluctance.


    But she didn''t speak, and he knew her choice.


    She still wants to separate.


    After it was over, he never let go of her, so he hugged her tightly.


    Qin Mu was in his arms and looked out the window with his eyes open. The sky was already pale, so she kept watching, silently.


    Finally, it was seven o''clock in the morning, which was his usual time to get up.


    Zhou Chongguang lowered her head and looked at the person in her arms. She whispered: "Are you leaving?"


    "Yes!" He didn''t want to make himself more unbearable. Although he wanted to force her to stay by his side, in the end, he still didn''t have the heart.


    He lowered his head and kissed her brows slightly, her voice was particularly hoarse: "Mu Mu, take care of yourself."


    Also, wait for me to come back.


    Qin Mu pursed his lower lip, raised his eyes, and gave him a smile.


    I also gave him a touch of warmth.


    Zhou Chongguang stretched out his hand, squeezed her small face, and lifted the quilt to get up, but he only took two steps, then suddenly turned around, bent over, and kissed her lips hard.


    His hands quickly restrained her and clasped her fingers tightly. This kiss took all his strength.

 Chapter 2497： I love you, you know? (three)

    Qin Mu''s lips moved lightly, and still accepted him...


    Finally, he left her lips, panting slightly, looking at her deeply.


    Qin Mu lay, her fingers hanging on the side of the bed, every finger was weak, she moved, but finally did not hold his hand.


    Ten minutes later, Zhou Chongguang walked out of the bathroom, already neat and tidy.


    He stood on the head of the bed, muttered: "I''m leaving."


    At this moment, he actually felt that his departure was an easy thing for Qin Mu. At least she didn¡¯t need to drink bitter medicine in the morning, and she didn¡¯t need to bear his needs every night, just because he couldn¡¯t wait to want it. a child.


    These days, she is actually very tired. Love is not like this.


    Once love loses its color, it will not be beautiful.


    Mu Mu, if I can''t give you beauty, it''s better to let go.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, a bit bitter...


    As he turned around, thinking, waiting for him to come back, Qin Mu, can he still wait for him here?


    Will she still wait for him?


    Zhou Chongguang left and went downstairs slowly, leaving his heart as cold as water.


    Qin Mu was lying on the bed quietly, with some tears in the corners of her eyes, she told herself not to cry.


    This is the best way, isn''t it, don''t embarrass him or herself.


    But he was gone, empty... She suddenly lifted the quilt and ran to the terrace.


    The morning light is a bit dazzling, sour and astringent.


    Qin Mu opened the window and looked at the white sports car parked downstairs.


    Zhou Chongguang stood by the car with a suitcase beside him. He was standing by the car, smoking.


    It was probably the sound of her opening the window. He raised his eyes and stared at her.


    Qin Mu''s mouth turned up slightly, trying to squeeze a smile, but in the end, she still could not laugh.


    Zhou Chongguang still finished smoking a cigarette, throwing the cigarette **** on the ground, he lowered his head and stamped it out.


    Looking up again, he smiled at her, then pulled the door and got into the car.


    Qin Mu stared closely, with a touch of moisture in his eyes.


    His car left slowly and drove out of the black carved gate of the villa.


    Qin Mu clenched his fingers and stood there for a long, long time...


    Five minutes later, the servant knocked on the door and came in.


    Qin Mu was still standing there, hearing the voice of the next person in a low voice: "Mrs., Mr. confessed, let the wife rest after breakfast. Breakfast is ready."


    Qin Mu blinked, "Where is he, didn''t he eat it?"


    He must have eaten nothing in such a short time.


    The voice of the servant was a little embarrassed, and after a long time he said apologetically: "Yes, the sir left without eating."


    Qin Mu lowered his eyes and held his fingers tighter...At this moment, she actually had an urge to call him back.


    But that kind of impulse was only a momentary thought. Soon, she gave up, turned around, and said flatly: "I''ll go down in a while."


    The subordinate nodded and retreated quickly.


    Qin Mu went to wash his face and walked slowly downstairs. Breakfast was ready, and it was all her favorite.


    But she took a taste and frowned, feeling something was wrong.


    After a long time, she remembered, and murmured: "Don''t you need to drink medicine this morning?"


    "Madam, what are you talking about?" the servant on the side asked softly.


    Qin Mu shook his head: "Nothing!"


    She thought vaguely, obviously you didn''t want it, but now she missed it again...

 Chapter 2498： Life without him (1)

    Zhou Chongguang¡¯s departure didn¡¯t have much impact on Qin Mu¡¯s life. He seemed to have confessed everything. The family¡¯s affairs were properly arranged by the servants. Even the usual private matters, it seems that the servants also get him. According to her instructions, everything went according to her wishes.


    When her spirits improved, she went to see the progress of the gallery''s decoration. The designer told her that Mr. Zhou had come to see it several times and also made some comments.


    Also, he was always paying for the expenses at home, and she didn''t find her at all for those annoying things.


    She lived as comfortable as before, except that there was no Zhou Chongguang by her side.


    One month after he left, Qin Mu''s gallery had been renovated, and that day she invited Xueer to visit it together.


    Xueer was a pregnant woman, Ye Muyun was worried to go with her, and she came out after only five minutes of watching.


    After the group came out, Qin Mudan smiled: "Go find a place to drink something!"


    Ye Muyun raised his hand and looked at the time: "I have another meeting to be held in a while, Qin Mu, you can accompany Xue''er... It just so happens that I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    In the last sentence, he said meaningfully.


    Over the past month, Qin Mu just called and told him that there was nothing wrong with him, and then he was locked in the villa every day without seeing anyone.


    Ye Muyun didn''t dare to force her, but she often learned about her situation through her subordinates, but today she took the initiative to contact her, just to let Xueer accompany her to relax.


    Xueer knew what he meant, and hummed: "Then you go quickly, you don''t have to pick us up at noon. I just need to call the driver to come over."


    Ye Muyun smiled and stretched out her hand to squeeze her face: "Okay, I''m leaving now!"


    He looked at Qin Mu again: "Look at her a little bit, she is not allowed to drink coffee."


    Qin Mu said with a faint smile: "Don''t worry, brother, I will take a good look at Cher."


    Xueer winked at her.


    Qin Mu: "I won''t release water."


    Ye Muyun left with a smile. Qin Mu took Xue''er''s arm and walked into a good dessert shop. She only ordered a glass of milkshake for Xue''er. Xue''er had been in trouble for a long time, and Qin Mu did not release any water.


    "Stingy!" The beautiful pregnant woman complained slightly.


    Qin Mu smiled and looked at her, "Big brother didn''t let you eat. Besides, he was also for your good. These have an impact on the fetus."


    She paused, and said clearly: "In fact, it''s just for you. You don''t know how to drink it. It''s just a child''s temper, just to make people care, so that the big brother''s attention is on you, right? "


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Xueer is jealous. There has been a Xiao Yishu, and now there is another one in his stomach. Xueer feels that her status is threatened, so she will act like a baby like a child.


    The eldest brother just likes this one, not only doesn''t reveal it, but also loves it too much.


    Qin Mu was a little envious. In fact, she had been so petted.


    If it weren''t for Gu Mei... they should have been happy forever!


    Xueer didn''t notice the loss in her eyes, and protested a little, "Qin Mu, I''m four years older than you~ I''m not a kid."


    "But my brother, it hurts to treat you as a kid." Qin Mu couldn''t help laughing: "Even when I saw it, I felt a little abnormal..."


    Xueer blushed and said nothing.


    The two of them sat in silence for a long time, and she still actively asked: "You and Zhou Chongguang... there is no room for return? I think he treated you very well later, and it was really good! Like your brother to me. ."

 Chapter 2499： Life without him (2)

    She spoke very sincerely. Although Zhou Chongguang used to be muddled, Gu Mei''s pregnancy was also a matter before Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu had a relationship. Qin Mu couldn''t accept it for a while, but it didn''t mean that divorce was as simple as that.


    Qin Mu lowered his head, took a sip of coffee, and then smiled bitterly: "I know what you said... At the beginning, I saw Gu Mei''s stomach stand up, and it was really uncomfortable. At that time, I thought about divorce and left him. "


    "But." Qin Mu pursed her lips, "but I found out that I was hesitating again, maybe as you said, he was too good to me, I...reluctant."


    Xue''er''s small face was full of worry, wrinkled a little cute, she was holding Qin Mu''s arm, and her voice was a little delicate: "Then you still live with him?"


    Qin Mu smiled bitterly: "What can I do, Xueer, I will definitely hear the news of Gu Mei every day with him. I can''t stand it."


    Xueer nodded, and suddenly knew why Zhou Chongguang agreed, because he didn''t want to hurt Qin Mu.


    She asked in a low voice: "Qin Mu, what do you think, do you want your brother to come forward?"


    Although this is a bit vicious, in her heart, Xueer is biased towards Qin Mu a lot, Gu Mei... She has warned before that if she is caught between Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang, she will not let her go!


    Qin Mu was slightly surprised, and then shook his head: "No, no need."


    Xueer didn''t say anything, drank the milkshake, but looked at Qin Mu with big eyes from time to time.


    Qin Mu said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, I will be fine!"


    She raised her eyes and smiled lightly: "It''s different from eight years ago."


    Xueer gave a hard hum.


    At this moment, the door of the store was opened, and the people who walked in made Qin Mu''s eyes straight, and Xueer''s eyes were almost angry.


    That person is Gu Mei.


    The person by my side is not someone else, but Qin Mu¡¯s mother-in-law¡ª¡ª


    This is really ironic.


    Qin Mu sat still, and she couldn''t move either.


    Xueer squeezed her hand and said in a low voice, "Or, let''s change the place!"


    Qin Mu''s eyes still fell on Gu Mei''s face, and he said every word: "No need!"


    She could see that Zhou''s mother looked a little embarrassed, probably Gu Mei dragged her in.


    When they walk together, they really look like their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law! She and Zhou Chongguang have been married for so many years, and they have never been so close.


    Qin Mu''s gaze made Zhou''s mother a little uncomfortable, so she pulled Gu Mei: "Let''s go! It''s not very good for Qin Mu to be here, it''s not good for Sogo."


    Gu Mei smiled lightly at Zhou Mu: "Didn''t you have already agreed with Sogo, will he come to pick us up?"


    Zhou''s mother felt sad. She said she was outside and asked her son to pick it up because he happened to be nearby.


    But Sogo didn¡¯t know that Gu Mei was here, in case it got into trouble...


    She knew that Sogo had moved out. She thought he had made a good choice, but she didn''t. Sogo never visited Gu Mei once. Instead, she called her several times and asked her to persuade Gu Mei to kill the child.


    Where is Zhou Mu willing!


    This is her grandson.


    But she could also tell that Sogo was not happy, and had not even visited her once in a month, obviously out of breath.


    She called Zhao Ziyi. Zhao Ziyi said that Sogo and Qin Mu were indeed separated, but the original intention was not to divorce, but because Sogo did not want to force Qin Mu, but wanted to give her private space.

 Chapter 2500： Life without him (3)

    So these days, Zhou''s mother is in a dilemma, and she is also uncertain.


    At this moment Gu Mei said this, she sighed: "Gu Mei, it''s better to keep a low profile."


    Originally Sogo didn''t want this child, you are pressing so urgently, can he not be radical?


    Gu Mei thinks completely different from Zhou''s mother. All she thinks in her heart is how to force the palace. As a mother, she needs to win the name of her child.


    Gu Mei pulled Zhou''s mother to sit next to Qin Mu and Xue''er, probably deliberately.


    Xueer wanted to talk, Qin Mu took her hand and whispered: "There is no need to do this for me, sister-in-law, don''t forget that you are pregnant."


    "It''s too cheap for her." Xueer said angrily.


    Qin Mu looked down: "It is not necessary to be angry with the unworthy people."


    "You are in a high state now!" Xueer took her hand: "She just thinks you have a good temper, so she deliberately arouses you like this, don''t be fooled!"


    Qin Mu raised his lips and smiled slightly: "Of course not!"


    Xueer nodded with confidence: "Don''t be dizzy."


    As she was talking, the person who pushed in at the door stopped her eyes.


    It is Zhou Chongguang.


    He''s not here to find Qin Mu, right...


    Isn''t that Qin Mu or Gu Mei?


    Xue''er turned her head and looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was smiling, and Xue Er was a little confused, and whispered: "Are you still smiling?"


    Qin Mu raised his eyes and squinted: "Why don''t you smile, my husband came to pick me up!"


    With that, looking at Zhou Chongguang.


    To be honest, Zhou Chongguang''s first sight was not his mother and Gu Mei, but Qin Mu.


    He was a little stunned and looked at her.


    Of course, he had already seen Gu Mei at this moment, and his heart was tight, and he probably knew what was going on.


    He walked over quickly, ignoring Gu Mei and her mother, and stood directly in front of Qin Mu''s desk.


    He hadn''t seen him for a month, his eyes fell eagerly on her face, he held the edge of the table with his hand, and whispered, "Why are you out? It''s cold outside today."


    Qin Mu let out a soft voice: "I went to see the progress of the gallery, and Cher was quite satisfied."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, but couldn''t help but reach out and touch her hair lightly, but with a touch, he withdrew his hand, "Just like it."


    At this time, Zhou''s mother next to her couldn''t sit still a bit, but Gu Mei said softly: "Zhou Chongguang, we want to go back."


    She held her belly up, feeling that he was looking at his mother, and the child in her belly, and would send them back first. What if Qin Mu likes it again? Not separated yet.


    Only when Xueer wanted to talk, Qin Mu said softly: "Husband, we don''t have a car! Can you send Xueer and me back for a while?"


    "Of course it''s good!" He looked at her small face greedily, and thoughtfully draped her coat over her shoulders, and buttoned them one by one when she got up.


    Xueer blinked... Nima, when did Qin Mu''s combat effectiveness become so strong! ?


    And Zhou Chongguang wouldn''t be ignorant, but as long as Qin Mu said it and released the meaning of reconciliation, it was enough to make him frantic. He held Qin Mu''s little hand and asked gently, "Is it cold?"


    "I want to eat hot pot for a while." Qin Mu raised his head with a particularly naive expression, just like before.


    For a while, Zhou Chongguang was in a daze, and he couldn''t tell whether she was real or just acting.


    Gu Mei was even more angry, and she stood up with her stomach: "Sogo!"


    The people in the dessert shop all looked over here... what a scene of dog blood!

 Chapter 2501： Zheng Gong and Xiao San (1)

    Zhou Chongguang looked over, his tone was light: "Gu Mei, my patience is limited!"


    Gu Mei''s face was somewhat depressed, and she whispered after a while, "But I am pregnant with your child. You are leaving with her now, don''t you care about me?"


    After she finished speaking, the people around instantly pricked up their ears, and it looked like another scene of a scumbag getting blood on his belly.


    This scene was embarrassing for Zhou Chongguang, and it was the same for Qin Mu.


    But Qin Mu did not flinch, her arm hooked Zhou Chongguang''s, and her lips trembled slightly, "Miss Gu, I know that many secretaries and bosses will have something to do, but Sogo is only drunk, so I feel relieved to hand him over. Here you are, I didn¡¯t expect this to happen... If you think he should be responsible, I can withdraw from our marriage, but..."


    Qin Mu lowered his head and stretched out his hand to caress his still flat lower abdomen, "Miss Gu, you are also a mother who wants to be a mother. Do you have the heart to let my child have no father?"


    The surrounding area immediately looked at Gu Mei with contempt. It was really shameful. The palace was pregnant and didn¡¯t let the other family go. They seduced the boss by tactics, and killed him when he became pregnant. That¡¯s the master of the family, and it¡¯s rebellious. Bullying your head when you have a big belly is terrible.


    Qin Mu said that, Zhou Mu''s expression was surprised and happy.


    If Qin Mu was really pregnant at this time, she thought she would definitely stand beside Qin Mu because she was willing to fulfill her son.


    Gu Mei couldn''t care about it at this time. She didn''t believe that Qin Mu was pregnant. If she became pregnant, Zhou Chongguang would not move out.


    So she hissed regardless, "She can''t be pregnant, she can''t have a baby..."


    The gaze around was even more contemptuous, Gu Mei probably felt it too, and Zhou Chongguang''s gaze was more like an ice knife.


    Gu Mei shrank and threw the pot to Zhou Mu: "Sogo, your mother said it. I haven''t followed or investigated her..."


    Zhou¡¯s mother is not a human being inside and outside, and now it¡¯s even more unclear about what is false and true--


    There was still hope in her heart, hoping that Qin Mu was really pregnant with a child.


    Therefore, Zhou Mu did not say anything and did not make a statement.


    "Enough!" Zhou Chongguang''s hand held Qin Mu''s hand, "No matter whether she is pregnant or not, I will not divorce."


    At this time, a sigh sounded around: "It turns out that scumbags also have true love!"


    "Who would say no, look at the look and temperament of the palace, if I don''t get divorced, thanks!"


    "Man, stealing is just for a different taste, and the fool divorced!"


    Amidst the condemnation, Mr. Zhou''s face was completely black, he swept the crowd, and finally his face was black: "Mu Mu is gone!"


    Qin Mu is very well-behaved, not forgetting his sister-in-law: "Sogo, you can just hold Xue''er!"


    Zhou Chongguang¡¯s attention was now placed on Xue''er, her expression a bit complicated--


    Xueer had been pregnant for several months, and if he and Qin Mu could also be pregnant, they would be about the same age now.


    He smiled slightly, he had forgotten the enthusiasm for Tang Xueer when he was young, and now his feelings for Qin Mu are as gentle as water and flowing, but very comfortable.


    He stretched out his hand to support Xueer, but Xueer gently tossed him away and walked slowly to Gu Mei.


    She tilted her head and looked at Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei was still standing, but her expression was a bit embarrassing.


    Xue''er''s voice was very soft: "You went to jail for Zhou Chongguang, I remember I told you not to play Zhou Chongguang''s idea, he belongs to Qin Mu... I spent eight years in exchange for Qin Mu''s love, no It was calculated by you."

 Chapter 2502： Zheng Gong and Xiao San (2)

    As she said, she slapped her in the face, ruthless and accurate.


    Gu Mei was stunned by the beat, stroking her cheek and staring at Xueer blankly.


    "You are pregnant, and you think others will not dare to beat you, but I can... I have said that if you dare to hook up with Zhou Chongguang again, I will not let you go! Also, if you are in Qin Mu again If you sway in front of you, I promise, you will have a miscarriage, you know?"


    Gu Mei was embarrassed, and Xue Er sneered: "Gu Mei, I bet you, in the end you will give birth to the child, and Zhou Chongguang will not marry you!"


    Gu Mei...how could you not believe it?


    She was just betting.


    Xueer continued: "Of course, you can take a gamble, but don''t you think you are selfish like this?"


    Gu Mei trembled: "But he is already a formed fetus."


    "Qin Mu is still an adult...Why didn''t you have pity for her?" Xueer didn''t feel soft at all: "Gu Mei, I don''t care what you have experienced before. Zhou Chongguang used to be the sunshine in your heart, but he is not anymore. Now, he and my brother, like your own brother, are a profit-seeking businessman, and it is not worth your obsession."


    She paused and said the heaviest sentence: "He didn''t like you before, and he doesn''t like you now... Gu Mei, what you want, you will never get it, men hate threats most."


    After finishing speaking, she took Qin Mu''s hand and walked towards the door, and cast her tone behind her indifferently: "Zhou Chongguang, do you choose to go with Xiaosan or go home with Qin Mu?"


    Come back home?


    Zhou Chongguang smiled bitterly, he thought, but could Qin Mu let him go back?


    No matter what, he still followed Qin Mu towards the outside.


    Zhou''s mother was aware of the smell, and Qin Mu was not pregnant, so she called her son: "Sogo!"


    Zhou Chongguang turned his head and looked at his mother, his voice was painful: "Mom, do you think this is good?"


    Zhou''s mother was stunned. This was the first time her son embarrassed her in public and couldn''t get off the stage for a while.


    However, she has no position.


    It is true that Qin Mu is still Sogo''s wife, and it is true that Gu Mei is pregnant with a disgraceful mistress.


    She was taken aback, and sighed: "You go to dinner with Qin Mu first!"


    Gu Mei''s eyes reddened, and Zhou''s mother was actually a little dissatisfied, but for the grandson in her stomach, she still had to sigh: "Go back! I''m tired after a long time out."


    Gu Mei pursed the corner of her mouth: "Auntie, do you think I am particularly naive?"


    Mother Zhou smiled reluctantly: "How come!"


    But Gu Mei saw her reluctance, and she felt a little uncomfortable. Without saying anything, the two drove back in the car.


    Qin Mu stopped when he reached the parking lot and turned around: "Xue''er and I will call the driver. Go back!"


    Zhou Chongguang had already opened the door of the car. He stopped his fingers and looked at her with a deep gaze: "Isn''t it about eating hot pot?"


    Qin Mu was silent, kicking his leather shoes.


    He understood it all at once. In fact, he should have understood it, but hope still rose in his heart, hoping that she would really be willing to have a meal with him.


    So he smiled faintly: "You have to eat, wait for the driver to come..."


    He turned his head and looked at Cher: "Are you tired?"


    Xueer coughed lightly, her voice was squeamish: "So tired!"


    Qin Mu beeped the dog in his heart, why didn''t she get tired when she hit someone?

 Chapter 2503： How are you these days? (One)

    Qin Mu beeped the dog in his heart, why didn''t she get tired when she hit someone?


    But Xueer slapped Gu Mei, and she felt very comfortable.


    But she was also a little surprised, Xueer actually did it... In Qin Mu''s impression, Xiao Xueer has always been Xiao Xueer, the little princess who is well protected by her brother, although she is four years older than herself, she has always been so petite. Hit people?


    However, Qin Mu was really moved at that moment, and Xiao Xueer really regarded her as his sister-in-law, and wanted to protect her feelings.


    Although Qin Mu himself had 172, at that moment, Xue''er had an aura of 1.8 meters!


    Now, Zhou Chongguang carried Xue''er out, and Xiao Xue''er betrayed again. Qin Mu couldn''t say anything but looked at Xue''er.


    Xue''er looked eagerly: "Mu Mu, I want to eat hot pot now!"


    Qin Mu looked at her for a long time before slowly saying, "Then eat it!"


    Xueer blinked at Zhou Chongguang, and Zhou Chongguang smiled slightly.


    This is also the first time in eight years that the two of them untie their knots.


    At this moment, Xue''er thought of the scene of Zhou Chongguang riding her bicycle on that night.


    At that time, they were still young!


    In fact, it was pretty good at that time.


    Xueer also smiled at him slightly, and Qin Mu whispered to the side, "You look like you will rekindle your old feelings."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her with a quiet expression, and Xueer complained: "Mu Mu! Do you think I was beaten to death by your brother?"


    Qin Mu smiled and got in the car.


    In order to satisfy the pregnant woman''s appetite, she finally had a vegetarian hot pot meal. Zhou Chongguang took good care of him. In addition to Qin Mu, he also took care of Xue''er very well.


    Xueer ate very happily. When she was full, she found an excuse to go to the bathroom, which could be considered as leaving space for them.


    When only Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang were left in the box, the atmosphere was a bit subtle.


    Zhou Chongguang prepared dishes for Qin Mu, his eyes fell on her face: "How are you doing recently?"


    His tone was faint, not like a husband, but like an old friend.


    Qin Mu stopped the movement in his hand, looked up at him, and said softly, "It''s okay."


    In fact, how could it be bad? He arranged everything very well, and she was not used to it.


    Except for not having to drink medicine every morning, except for Zhou Chongguang to accompany her to sleep every night.


    However, no matter what, she is still used to...and she can only get used to it.


    Although, she will miss him.


    But she didn''t allow herself to miss him too much, so she came out, she was willing to go out to work, and she was willing to contact others.


    She Qin Mu will not come again, use her weakness to change love, she does not want people around her to worry about her again.


    She wants to let those who care about herself know that she can live well without Zhou Chongguang.


    There shouldn''t be only one Zhou Chongguang in her life.


    But these, she didn''t tell him, and there is no need to say, time will prove everything.


    When Qin Mu said it was okay, Zhou Chongguang''s heart was actually a little lost. She had a good life and he should be happy, but she had a good life, which meant that he was not needed, and he was dispensable in her life. Of it.


    Zhou Chongguang was speechless for a while.


    Qin Mu chuckled again, "How about you?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked down: "Me? It''s okay... I live in a hotel, but I don''t go back very much. I sleep in the office most of the time."


    Qin Mu frowned, and he continued to speak: "It''s nothing, the bed in the lounge is also quite comfortable, it''s just that I sleep alone a little more deserted."

 Chapter 2504： How are you these days? (two)

    Qin Mu didn''t say anything, and then lowered his head to eat.


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were burning, and his thin lips were pursed before he whispered softly, "Mu Mu, are you angry?"


    The angry Gu Mei''s child was still...but he didn''t say this.


    He didn''t say, Qin Mu also understood. She was still eating slowly, and smiled extremely weakly: "Is anger useful?"


    With that, he glanced at him and continued to eat.


    Zhou Chongguang shook her hand suddenly: "Mu Mu, maybe we are all waiting for the other party to compromise."


    Qin Mu had no appetite at all this time. She wiped her hands with a wet tissue. The movements were slow and meticulous. After a while, she said softly, "I never waited for you to compromise... Zhou Chongguang, no matter what happens. , I respect your decision."


    She smiled, "That was the previous thing, you also said that I recognize it, whether you choose Gu Mei, or have other plans, I also have my own choice, but I never want it, not you My compromise, and what you are saying now is waiting for my compromise. What are you waiting for, waiting for me to agree to Gu Mei''s childbirth?"


    As she said, she chuckled out: "That''s her belly, her child, she will give birth as long as she wants, and it has never been with me!"


    She looked at him with a softer voice: "What I want is my husband''s reaction, his choice, and...look at my mood, I understand Zhou Chongguang."


    He...understood it very hard, and then read a little bit of contempt in her eyes.


    He knew what she thought of him. In fact, from the heart, he was embarrassed. It was not that he was not willing to accept the child, but that he was not good at what he did.


    If the kid is forcibly knocked out, can he and Mu Mu be together?


    No, the thorn is still there, in her heart.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled bitterly, and did not continue this topic anymore, obviously Qin Mu was angry.


    He regretted a little, so he said lowly: "Shall we not talk about this?"


    "Then what can we say?" Qin Mu looked at him with a tired voice: "Zhou Chongguang, I don''t want to force you, don''t you want to force me, okay?"


    He looked at her and asked softly for a long time: "Mu Mu, it''s only been a month, are you used to a life without me?"


    She hummed, "I said, it''s pretty good."


    He felt a little lost for a while, and he did not speak for a long time.


    When the atmosphere was a little depressed, Qin Mu raised a small face: "You have to go beforehand, and I will send Xueer back."


    But where is he willing?


    Even if sitting like this, the atmosphere is not so good, he is still willing to sit like this, looking at her like this.


    When Xue''er came out, she knew that they had broken up again. Both of them had ugly expressions. She sighed. She couldn''t be relieved of this matter. If Qin Mu would forgive easily, she would not be Qin. Mu it.


    Finally, it was Zhou Chongguang who sent her back to Pei Yuan first, and then sent Qin Mu to her villa.


    The white sports car slowly parked on the parking lot in front of the villa. When Qin Mu reached out to drive, he held her hand and she looked at him sideways.


    "Don''t you ask me to go up and sit down for a while?" he muttered, with desire in his eyes.


    In addition to missing her, he also missed this home.


    He loves everything here, so he doesn''t want to stay in a hotel, rather sleep in the office.


    Qin Mu turned his head and looked at him: "Zhou Chongguang, do you think our current relationship is appropriate?"

 Chapter 2505： How are you these days? (three)

    Qin Mu turned his head and looked at him: "Zhou Chongguang, do you think our current relationship is appropriate?"


    "We haven''t gotten divorced yet. What do you think is the relationship?" He closed his eyes slightly: "Qin Mu, do you hate me like this? You don''t even want to let me go back home?"


    At that time, she sold the house and he bought the villa back. It was actually under his name. Now as a man, he should transfer the house to her generously, but he just didn¡¯t. It¡¯s not stingy, but it seems like she still lives. In his place, he still raises her, and she is still his little wife.


    In name, he knew that she no longer regarded herself as his wife.


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth and opened the car door: "If you want a cup of tea, get out of the car."


    Although she said reluctantly, he still smiled and got out of the car with her.


    The people in the family were a little stunned when they saw him. Why did the husband come back?


    Zhou Chongguang stepped out of the car quickly, and then took Qin Mu''s hand.


    "Let go, what are you doing?" Qin Mu was a little annoyed, "Zhou Chongguang, you don''t want to make an inch."


    "Relax, otherwise it can be seen that our husband and wife are not in harmony!" He said in a low voice.


    Qin Mu laughed angrily: "Zhou Chongguang, the women outside of you are all pregnant. Do you think others think that we have a good relationship between husband and wife?"


    "Isn''t it?" He took her hand all of a sudden, pulled her into his arms, and lowered his head: "That night you couldn''t bear to be true to me, that night you kept me for a while. Late, is it true?"


    "You insisted on staying." Qin Mu pursed his small mouth, already regretting bringing him back in his heart, and also wanted to call a security guard, but this seems too ugly. Will it be on the social news?


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her with scorching eyes, "You can refuse, but you don''t!"


    As he said, he lowered his head and kissed her lips, regardless of her struggle, cutting her hand back behind...


    Qin Mu was stunned, looking at him like that, forgetting to resist.


    He didn''t kiss too hard, just kissed lightly, but he touched everything that should have been touched.


    After kissing for about ten minutes, when Qin Mu''s breath was slightly disturbed, he let go of her, with thin lips covering her ears, his voice hoarse: "If you don''t want to sleep with me, just push Drive me, eh?"


    Qin Mu felt the changes in his body all at once, his face became hot, and he pushed him away suddenly.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, and reached out his hand to remove her small face: "I have something else. Let''s go now."


    After speaking, she leaned forward and kissed her on the lips again, and turned to leave while she was staying.


    Qin Mu stood in the hall, watching him get in the car, and watched his car leave.


    For a long time, she didn''t return to her senses, and she didn''t know what was going on, she felt a sense of reluctance.


    But she didn''t stop him.


    He said something was going on, in fact something was going on, but if she stayed with him, he would stay, even if it was a big thing, he would not leave.


    Qin Mu thought, he probably learned to respect.


    But they also seem to be drifting away...


    Zhou Chongguang sat in the car for a while, then smiled helplessly.


    How could he expect Qin Mu to come over and tell him not to leave? She is such a proud person who saw Gu Mei again today... It would be good if she didn''t slap him!


    Thinking of Gu Mei, there was a touch of coldness in his eyes.


    Is he too easy to talk? That¡¯s why Gu Mei dared to play with caution, trying to anger Qin Mu...

 Chapter 2506： Mrs. Yes Girly Feelings (1)

    Pei Yuan, Xue''er stayed in Pei Yuan after she became pregnant, and she and Ye Muyun were in the bedroom he lived in before going to bed.


    But now I have completely moved a lot of women''s things in. It''s not like the place where she sleeps at night. After all, the girl and the man sleep together, so we should avoid it.


    Now it''s different. She can lie in his arms every day, and sometimes she squanders until noon before letting him leave.


    Xiao Yishu also has a grandmother, and Xue Er often thinks happily that it is so good for him to get married.


    Ye Muyun returned to the villa at six o''clock. After having dinner together, he took a walk in the courtyard and returned to his bedroom to rest at eight o''clock.


    Pregnant women always sleep a lot, and Mr. Ye has recently developed the habit of going to bed early.


    He came out of the bathroom, wearing only a white bathrobe, and dripping water from the tips of his black hair, until it reached his heart, and then down...


    Xueer was leaning on the bedside, holding a children''s book in her hand while doing prenatal education. At this moment, watching Mr. Ye come out, watching eagerly, her saliva almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Ye asked inadvertently, wiping his hair with a towel in one hand.


    In fact, her expression of wanting to eat pork belly had already betrayed her.


    He secretly wondered if his husband is too incompetent, so his little wife always looks like he can''t get enough to eat!


    Xue Er threw away the book in her hand, reaching out for a hug.


    Ye Muyun ignored her, and steadily dried her hair, only then slowly walked over to lie beside her.


    His little guy can''t wait a long time, she is really greedy now, and can''t do a lot of it, but she has a persistent desire for his body.


    It often made him very uncomfortable, so he went to the bathroom to solve it.


    But even so hard, he chose to make her comfortable.


    It was like this time, he was leaning on the bedside, looking at the little black head deeply, like a little girl eating candy. She was really too much. He picked up her little head and placed her in his arms, with a low voice: "Okay, Xueer, if this continues, your husband probably won''t be together! "


    She opened her innocent eyes and licked her lower lip, "I still want to kiss."


    "If you kiss again, it will kill you!" He looked serious and couldn''t help her.


    Xueer squatted on his heart, poked his heart with a little hand: "Are you particularly uncomfortable? Huh?"


    "Yeah!" Mr. Ye said honestly, and then kissed her eyebrows: "Okay, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    She knew what he wanted to do, so she stretched out her hand to hug him, and looked at him tenderly: "Husband, you haven''t thought about me... eh?"


    "What?" He smiled, pinching her little face: "What can you count on?"


    In fact, she has passed four months of pregnancy and can do it, but looking at her body like a small melon, he still dare not take the risk, preferring to solve it by himself.


    Xue''er''s little face blushed and red, just holding him and not letting go.


    To pester him in this way, his soul is gone.


    After a long time, he bit her little ear, "Think about it?"


    She didn''t speak, but buried her small face in his heart, her small arms circled his waist, and slowly went down again...


    Ye Muyun''s breath blazed for a while, squinting, "Xue''er, are you sure?"


    But he didn''t have a chance to hesitate anymore, his little guy simply killed him...

 Chapter 2507： Mrs. Yes Girly Feelings (2)

    He couldn''t help holding her small face and kissed lightly, not daring to be rude, and kissed her gently and tenderly all the time, cautiously...


    Xue''er was so obedient, she was full of longing for him like a little girl.


    It''s terrible~ Ye Muyun restrained herself, only daring to come gently once.


    After it was over, the little guy was gasping for breath, and he asked again and again very nervously. When asked, Xue''er became a little impatient, stretched out his little foot and kicked it: "Ye Muyun, are you annoying now? !"


    Mr. Ye was a bit wronged and loved his wife. When did his nervous wife become a fault?


    However, the pregnant young wife has to be patient, no matter how unreasonable she is, he still has to bear it, sticking his body behind the young wife, and tenderly rubbing her waist.


    Her small waist became very round because of her pregnancy. From the back, she looked like a small frog with slender limbs. It was very cute, but it did not prevent a husband from being interested in his wife.


    At least, Ye Muyun has a keen interest in Xue''er at any time. Although this child has a pleasant surprise, he really hasn''t played enough.


    As it is now, come here once with trepidation. Where can I be satisfied? Not only did I not fully satisfy my little wife, but I had to endure to appease my little wife, but my heart was satisfied.


    Xueer calmed down, turned over, leaned against the bed with her chubby belly, peered at her husband again, and sighed, "When I met Zhou Chongguang today, I remembered the past."


    Ye Muyun wanted to go to the bathroom or something, but after hearing her mention this, he paused and smiled, "Do you have any thoughts?"


    Xue''er tilted her head, with a pity on her face: "I watched Zhou Chongguang''s heart to Qin Mu now, but actually think about it, if you hadn''t moved to Pei Garden with a stubborn face, there would be nothing wrong with you... It won''t be cheap Gu Mei."


    Mr. Ye''s face was completely black, and he looked at his little wife: "You mean, you saw Zhou Chongguang, a scumbag?"


    It is not an exaggeration to say these words now.


    Xueer raised her face, "I think he is not scumbag now...very affectionate."


    Mr. Ye sneered: "Can he survive for you for eight years?"


    Xue''er smiled, "Mr. Ye, you seem to have forgotten that you had a girlfriend, what is Song Keren''s name!"


    "That''s just a fake." Mr. Ye was a little embarrassed.


    Xueer still smiled, "Have you never kissed her?"


    President Ye was embarrassed and sneered: "At least, I have kissed. You can do other things without stress, such as... the kind of thing that serves me tonight, I clean some places. I leave it to you!"


    Xue''er simply couldn''t listen. Is this what the cold-hearted President Ye said?


    Mr. Ye said, he got out of bed without any intention of blocking him, proudly; "Clean, you know?"


    Xueer covered her face: "Ye Muyun, you are shameless."


    "I''m angry at you!" He uttered a few words, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    I was going to accompany her, but it was very angry now.


    When he returned from the fire, Xue''er was still lying down, and did not intend to clean it.


    However, he was a lot more obedient. The small body approached him, and his voice was low: "Brother, do you think Qin Mu will forgive Zhou Chongguang?"


    Ye Muyun lowered his eyebrows, glanced at his little wife, and then smiled slightly: "If Gu Mei''s child is born, it will be difficult for them to be together again."

 Chapter 2508： Mrs. Yes Girly Feelings (3)

    "Will Zhou Chongguang let Gu Meisheng?" Xueer simply sat up and shook his arm with a worried expression.


    Ye Muyun sighed: "Even Gu Ze has come forward, but Gu Mei insists on going her own way. Except for the strong one now, otherwise Gu Mei means she is determined to give birth."


    Use strong?


    Xueer frowned, probably Zhou Chongguang would not do this kind of thing either¡ª¡ª


    It is one thing for Gu Mei to voluntarily, but it is another thing for a man to kill her own child, which seems to be a bit scumbag.


    She asked bluntly: "Then...what will happen in the end?"


    Ye Muyun looked down at her with a soft voice: "I don''t know what to do! I can see that Qin Mu still has feelings for Zhou Chongguang, but she also has her own self-esteem, and she doesn''t want to force Zhou Chongguang to do that. Things, but I think if Qin Mu can come out, if that child is not born, what is the difference!"


    Xueer understood that Qin Mu was trying to give up, and Zhou Chongguang acquiesced.


    She sniffed and said in a low voice, "What a pity in case we are not together!"


    Ye Muyun smiled and held her little wife in her arms, resting her chin on her heart, and said softly: "I believe Qin Mu will not be planted in a man''s hands twice. She has grown up now, not 14. A year old girl, trust her, understand?"


    Xueer gave a hum.


    Ye Muyun turned around: "I heard you beat Gu Mei today, didn''t you?"


    Xueer looked at him baffledly, her voice a little quiet, "Yes, my hands hurt, look at him, brother."


    At this moment, the little guy''s eyes blinked with tears, as if the person being beaten was her.


    Ye Muyun was angry and funny, flattened her little hand, and said solemnly: "It seems to be a little red."


    "Yeah, it hurts!" She wrinkled her face and threw herself into his arms acting like a baby.


    It was not because of Gu Mei, but because of Gu Ze. Even Ye Muyun had to give Gu Ze a bit of face. It was too ugly to do it. In fact, Xue''er had discovered this a long time ago.


    Now that she is like this, Ye Muyun has nothing to do with her. He only warns in a low voice: "When hitting someone, I forgot that I was a pregnant woman, eh?"


    She stuck out her tongue.


    Ye Muyun squeezed her small face: "I will send someone to follow you in the future to save you from getting into trouble."


    Xueer screamed, she didn''t dare to scream again.


    Ye Muyun stared at his little wife for a long time, until she taught her to behave well.


    But later, he took the hot towel and gently cleaned it up for her, and then he hugged her to sleep together.


    Her body is warm and very comfortable in her arms.


    Ye Muyun sometimes wakes up in the middle of the night and still feels that such happiness is a little unreal. Sure enough, people still can''t be too happy...


    Regarding Gu Mei, he talked with Gu Ze once. He didn''t tell Xueer, nor could he tell Xueer about his conversation with Gu Ze.


    The reason why Ye Muyun is difficult to handle is because of Gu Ze and Zhou Chongguang.


    Zhou Chongguang has long become the upstart in City B. Although he cannot compete with Boyi, his strength cannot be underestimated.


    Gu Ze... Ye Muyun sighed lightly.


    He has never suppressed Gu Ze. In the early years, Gu Ze was still low-key, but now, Gu Ze''s private company Huarui is already an important partner of Boyi.


    And Gu Ze has also resigned from Boyi.


    These are all men''s scruples, unable to tear his face for a Qin Mu. Ye always did this eight years ago, but eight years later, he will consider more things.

 Chapter 2509： Zhou Chongguang, lets get a divorce! (One)

    Qin Mu''s life gradually became normal. It took her another month to take care of the gallery, and it will be able to open normally after a year.


    She was alone, slowly and very well. She hadn''t seen Zhou Chongguang in the past month.


    He would only make a phone call occasionally, and she responded with a few words indifferently.


    Because Gu Mei''s child is still there.


    Gu Mei came to her once and begged her not to knock her child off.


    Qin Mu sneered at the time, she should go to Zhou Chongguang, right?


    However, Gu Mei¡¯s child has been six months old, and he hasn¡¯t seen anyone for a long time...


    Qin Mu thought, she should give up.


    Even if she loves him, she can''t tolerate the existence of Gu Mei''s child.


    And she heard that Zhou''s mother was sick and very ill. As a daughter-in-law, Qin Mu should go and see it, but she didn''t go, it was really unnecessary.


    Qin Mu put the small box in the trunk and drove to the gallery.


    As she drove, she couldn''t help but think of these unsatisfactory things, but she chose to forget them.


    When she arrived at the gallery, she had been busy from early morning to night, and only ordered a simple meal for lunch... After the day''s work was over, it was already night.


    When Qin Mu drove back to the villa, his body was a little tired, but his heart was even more tired.


    She sat in the car for a long time, and then slowly moved her body to get out of the car, but only after moving twice, the car door was opened and Zhou Chongguang was standing outside the car door.


    Qin Mu was a little shocked and got off the car slowly: "Zhou Chongguang, why are you here?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s thin lips tightened, and it took him a long time to speak in a low voice, "Mu Mu, can you go to the hospital with me?"


    She immediately guessed that it was his mother''s illness... Zhou Mu''s illness came so quickly, wouldn''t it work for only one month?


    Qin Mu was a little startled.


    After a long time, she whispered: "Okay, I''ll go with you!"


    Regardless of whether she is happy or not, she is still willing to meet when an old man is dead.


    Although he knew in his heart that it must be unpleasant, Qin Mu was still willing to meet.


    She got in Zhou Chongguang''s car, he drove, and she was sitting next to him.


    Looking at him sideways, it seems that in a month, he has lost a lot...


    Qin Mu asked quietly: "How is she?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s thin lips were pressed tightly, holding the steering wheel in one hand, and suddenly holding her hand in the other.


    His voice was a little hoarse: "Not so good, it may be tomorrow morning."


    It is acute leukemia, no match is found, and no amount of money is of use.


    Qin Mu had heard of it before, but didn''t inquire carefully. He listened at this time and pressed his lower lip, "Pay attention to your body."


    She can only say so much, and it is not convenient for her to ask.


    She thought that Zhou''s mother had confessed to the child in Gu Mei''s belly at the end. At this time, Zhou Chongguang would agree to any conditions, and she could not blame him.


    Qin Mu felt that he was very calm now, and he didn''t say anything after speaking.


    But Zhou Chongguang spoke. Perhaps this is their only chance to be alone now. There are some things he still wants to say to her alone. Whether she is angry or beat him or scold him, he will suffer.


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was hoarse: "Mu Mu, I''m sorry, Gu Mei''s child... I still decided to let her give birth."


    Qin Mu''s body suddenly stiffened. Although she had guessed the result in the past two months, when he said it, she was still hurt.

 Chapter 2510： Zhou Chongguang, lets get a divorce! (two)

    She pursed her small mouth, her face was terribly pale, and it took a long time before she whispered, "I see."


    Zhou Chongguang held her little hand without letting go, his voice was painful, "Mu Mu, I''m sorry!"


    She smiled lightly: "What else can you say except I''m sorry?"


    He was speechless for a while, and indeed could not say much.


    Qin Mu smiled reluctantly. Only she knew how ugly she was smiling. She thought she was strong enough, but now her heart was trembling, her hands were trembling, and her whole body was trembling.


    He raised his head and held back his tears: "Zhou Chongguang, do you want to marry her?"


    "No!" He answered quickly, and then took the time to look at her.


    His eyes were almost cautious, for fear that she would be angry and would not go with him.


    Qin Mu sneered: "No... Then you want that child to be an illegitimate child? Why should the child bear the fault of you and Gu Mei?"


    When she said this, she knew why she was willing to give in, because it was not the child¡¯s fault, it was Gu Mei and his fault... Also, maybe it was because the child was Zhou Chongguang¡¯s, so she did Not so cruel.


    Qin Mu''s tears fell: "Zhou Chongguang, it may be cruel for you to say this, but I still want to tell you, let''s get a divorce!"


    He didn''t let go of her hand, let alone say anything, just speeded up the car.


    The car, slacking in the dark, was incredibly fast...


    Half an hour later, a good-performance sports car squeaked in the parking lot of Shengyuan Hospital. Qin Mu knew of Zhou¡¯s mother¡¯s illness. A large part of the reason was heard from Lan Yu. Although Lan Yu is not in the country, there is always gossip. ''S doctor will pass a message.


    For example, Gu Meiyi waited on Zhou''s mother in a perplexing manner...


    Qin Mu didn''t want to hear this. When she knew Zhou''s mother was sick, she knew that this child would be born.


    The car stopped and it was dark.


    She turned her face and looked at Zhou Chongguang: "Get off the car!"


    There are some things that can be stated clearly before death, so as to save the elderly from having to go uneasy.


    Qin Mu thought, as if it was his brother who owed them back then, she would pay them back.


    She just wanted to open the door, her hand was held by Zhou Chongguang, and then her lips were blocked by him.


    He almost kissed her lips roughly, and when she wanted to resist, he held her small face in both hands and fixed her, not letting her move. As long as Qin Mu moved, his face would hurt.


    This kiss lasted about two minutes before he left panting.


    His body fell heavily on the back of the chair, with a sense of despair.


    "Qin Mu, you are terribly calm... I doubt if you still love me." He covered his eyes with the back of his hand and let out a long breath.


    Qin Mu was still calm, "My calmness is not that I don''t lose love, but that I accept my fate!"


    She looked at him: "Zhou Chongguang, you have to be fair to me..."


    She said, her voice choked, and then quickly opened the door and got out of the car.


    The moment she got out of the car, tears fell, and she couldn''t wipe it off with the back of her hand...


    She choked: "Zhou Chongguang, it''s not that I can''t tolerate it, but I don''t know what to do."


    She looked at him: "You tell me, what should I do?"


    Under the dizzy yellow light, they stared at each other.


    She cried out: "Are you asking me to raise this child, or do you endure that your husband often goes to another woman, and I will keep wondering if they are in bed again..."

 Chapter 2511： Zhou Chongguang, lets get a divorce! (three)

    There was something almost sharp in his eyes, and the sharpness stung his own eyes.


    Zhou Chongguang closed his eyes slightly: "Qin Mu, no, I won''t!"


    Qin Mu turned his head, looked at him almost collapsed under the light, and kept shaking his head: "Don''t ask me too much, you''ve known it a long time ago, I am very selfish, and there is no sand in my eyes... "


    She murmured again: "Unless I don''t love you."


    As before, she didn''t love him, so she endured four years when he had a woman outside.


    But now, the continuation of the marriage requires loyalty.


    She didn''t want to experience it again, and she didn''t want to wait until she was old and found out that she had just had a wonderful dream, and the truth was so cruel.


    She was scared and didn''t want to continue, or he couldn''t give her a sense of trust anymore.


    Qin Mu knew that on the one hand it was his past, and on the other hand it was her psychology.


    She doesn''t want to force herself, she prefers to make her life better.


    Zhou Chongguang stepped forward, hugged her, hugging her tightly.


    He was crying, but didn''t want her to know...


    He held it for a long time, until they calmed down together.


    Gu Mei was not there when she went to see Zhou''s mother. When Qin Mu saw Zhou''s mother, Zhou''s mother was dying. She hadn''t seen her for a month. There was almost no flesh on her face, and her eyes were sunken deeply.


    But when she looked at Qin Mu, her eyes lit up, as if seeing the light in the dark, her anger was like flying silk: "Mu Mu..."


    This is the first time Zhou''s mother called her this way, probably because her head is not clear enough. After hearing Zhou Chongguang''s words too many times, she called her this way.


    Qin Mu knew that when he looked at this old man who was about to leave, all the resentment and all the disgust would be gone, and the rest was an indescribable sigh.


    Human life is so fragile!


    "Mu Mu, you are crying." Mother Zhou moved her fingers, trying to lift it up, but she couldn''t do it after all.


    Qin Mu shook his head, "No, I didn''t cry."


    Mother Zhou''s eyes widened, as if trying her best, "Can you call...I...Mom?"


    Qin Mu walked over, sat in front of the hospital bed, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his hands, and called out "Mom."


    Mother Zhou''s pupils were a little dilated and she looked straight at the ceiling, but there was a smile on the corners of her mouth, as if she was very pleased.


    After a long time, she moved her lips slightly, "Don''t... divorce... marry, please... you."


    She tried her best to speak clearly, and Qin Mu understood.


    She did not nod for a long time.


    Zhou Mu''s eyes were cut sharply, and she used the last bit of shine to support her life¡ª¡ª


    She knew that she was too selfish, so she had this kind of retribution, but the Zhou family''s child, so old, how could she be willing to get rid of it?


    But Sogo loves Qin Mu so much, and she has never seen Sogo laugh these days... If her death can be exchanged for Qin Mu''s softheartedness, she is willing to do it.


    No one knew that Zhou Mu had changed the medicine half a month ago.


    Anyway, it''s all death, it''s the same if you die sooner or later... Go early, and she can beg Qin Mu sooner, so Sogo will be less sad.


    Seeing that Qin Mu hadn''t spoken for a long time, Zhou''s mouth moved, and so did her body.


    She wanted to get up, wanted to kneel down and beg Qin Mu.


    She wanted to tell Qin Mu that Sogo couldn''t live without her... But in the end she still couldn''t get up. She fell heavily, panting desperately, but she went out more and went in less.


    "It''s just... his father''s life was changed, okay?" Two tears slipped down Zhou Mu''s eyes.


    [Add a chapter tomorrow~]

 Chapter 2512： Zhou Chongguang, lets get a divorce! (four)

    Mother Zhou''s voice was very weak, but Qin Mu still heard it.


    She looked at the old man quietly, with a small wound in her eyes.


    She thought that the people who were going to die were so confident that any conditions could be put forward.


    It was like when she was going to be with Zhou Chongguang, everyone was scrupulous about her mood and did not dare to stimulate her.


    It turns out that people who have no fear are so hateful...and pitiful.


    Qin Mu''s lips moved, she didn''t know what she had said, and then Zhou Mu''s eyes closed.


    The man did not go, but no longer had the strength to speak, and no strength to open his eyes.


    She seemed to be about to fall asleep, only a little time left.


    The old man held his last breath, just wanting her not to divorce... Qin Mu took a step back, looked at the peaceful face quietly, and whispered, "Zhou Chongguang, is this also what you meant?"


    The man beside her took her hand in a very low voice: "Sorry Mu Mu, please let her go without regret."


    Qin Mu''s expression was dumb, and then he turned his face to look at him, "When people are gone, there is nothing to feel. Everything is felt by the living people."


    He looked into her eyes, his expression was a bit painful, he... all knew it.


    Qin Mu didn''t say anything, she just sat on the small sofa aside, silently, as companions.


    On Zhou Chongguang''s darkest night, Qin Mu accompanied him.


    And he always sat by his mother''s bed, his eyes quietly falling on Zhou''s face.


    At that time, Zhou Chongguang''s mind was full of childhood memories...


    By daybreak, Zhou''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t hang the drip in. The doctor came over and silently removed the drip holder, and whispered: "Mrs. Zhou has about half an hour left."


    At that time, Zhou Chongguang raised his eyes, and Qin Mu saw his face as gray as death.


    People die like a lamp. At this time, she can''t make trouble with him. All the contradictions are hidden in Zhou Chongguang''s grief.


    The funeral was solemn and solemn. Gu Mei did not come, and Qin Mu attended the funeral as Zhou Chongguang''s wife.


    In the early winter morning, in front of Zhou''s mother''s tomb, the sun shines on the white tombstone, and there is morning dew on the white flowers in front of the tombstone.


    Zhou Chongguang had been standing, Qin Mu stood by his side, and relatives and friends had already dispersed.


    Zhao Ziyi came over, patted him on the shoulder, and looked at Qin Mu again, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Zhao Ziyi also left. Only Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu were present.


    He was still standing, his voice was very soft: "Will you leave me?"


    Qin Mu shook his head: "I don''t know, Zhou Chongguang...I can understand, but please understand me too."


    He smiled bitterly, turned his head, and his handsome face was haggard. In the past month, he has not had a good night''s sleep.


    He whispered: "Has our relationship reached the point of mutual respect?"


    Qin Mu closed his eyes slightly: "Perhaps this would be better."


    After Gu Mei''s child was born, it was really difficult for her to put her arms around him and act like a baby like in the past, giving herself completely to him.


    She couldn''t do this, and she promised Zhou Mu just not to let an old man die with hatred.


    If it is said that she owes it to Zhou''s family, then she will also pay it back.


    Zhou Chongguang also seemed to be very tired. He touched his forehead, turned his body, and stood for a while before he said, "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 2513： The hotel was caught and raped by Xiaosan (1)

    Qin Mu walked to his car with him. She stood looking at him, "Still living in the hotel?"


    He nodded, then looked at her.


    Qin Mu lightly smiled: "Then... pay attention to your body."


    As he said, he raised his chin slightly, "My driver drove the car over."


    She just wanted to leave, so he stretched out his hand and hugged her, hugging her whole, tightly.


    Qin Mu''s face rested on his shoulders, his voice still soft, "Zhou Chongguang, you have to be good, eh?"


    She is no longer a 14-year-old girl, nor is she the woman in her marriage who hates her husband. Because he treats her well, she doesn''t want to be separated until the end.


    The last warmth, if he needs it, she is willing to give it to him, but apart from this, there is nothing else.


    Zhou Chongguang rubbed her face against her neck, and her voice was hoarse: "Qin Mu, I can''t get better without you."


    She didn''t push him away, and let him hold her. In the morning sun, her figure was stretched very long.


    Finally, she said lightly: "Sorry! I told your mother a white lie."


    As soon as his body stiffened, she understood that Qin Mu had never thought of getting back to him, if the child was still there.


    His eyes were slightly moist, "Qin Mu..."


    This time, she gently pushed him away, her eyes clear, "Sogo, I think even if we separate, what remains will be beautiful."


    His eyes burned: "But I, never thought of being separated from you! I can raise that child abroad, and I will persuade Gu Mei to give up this child."


    Qin Mu lowered his eyes and smiled lightly: "Will she agree?"


    Zhou Chongguang pleaded in a low voice: "I will try my best, Qin Mu, I know what you care about... You don''t have confidence in me, I will try to do the least harm."


    Qin Mu''s face turned aside, and then he smiled with tears, "Don''t do this, Zhou Chongguang... I will feel that I don''t love you enough, and even feel guilty."


    "You see, after so many things, I will leave you alone! Really, don''t make yourself too tired... Stay with me, you will be tired, I don''t know if we will be there Finally, even if I agree now." Qin Mu''s voice almost trembled.


    Zhou Chongguang stepped forward and pulled her into his arms again. He didn''t say anything, just hugged her.


    Later, Qin Mu got into his car and, in a daze, she was taken to the hotel suite where he lived.


    When her sanity was sober, she was pressed between the beds and kissed...


    And his actions indicate what he wants to do.


    "Zhou Chongguang..." Qin Mu''s voice was crying, "Let go of me, I don''t want it."


    He did not speak, but sank, his face buried in her neck.


    Each of his movements is full of despair, and each time is like the last time.


    Everything is silent, even the sweat is cold.


    Afterwards, Qin Mu stopped struggling, he slowly loosened her wrist and changed her fingers to clasp tightly.


    She endured his jade hope, endured his sorrow, again and again...


    Qin Mu didn''t know whether he was softhearted or because she had a relationship with him again. In short, she stayed in his hotel suite day and night. He only wanted her once, and more often just hugged her and did nothing. , Is the gesture of holding her with long hands and feet, afraid of her running away.

 Chapter 2514： The hotel was caught and raped by Xiaosan (2)

    Qin Mu moved in his arms, in exchange for a stronger hug.


    "I want to go to the bathroom." Qin Mu''s voice was small.


    Zhou Chongguang was a little uncomfortable, scratching his hair: "I will take you!"


    He was willing, but Qin Mu was unwilling, and pushed him: "I will go by myself."


    His expression was a little dazed, and finally let her go, "Then I''ll order dinner, I''m hungry!" At this time, it was night outside, and they hadn''t eaten anything for a day.


    Qin Mu nodded: "Okay, you can figure it out!"


    She got out of bed carefully, but when she stepped on the carpet, she couldn''t help but frown.


    "It still hurts?" His voice was hoarse, thinking of his unwillingness at the end, it seemed a bit rough.


    Qin Mu glanced at him, endured the pain and went to the bathroom.


    Zhou Chongguang took the inside line by the bedside and ordered a meal. After another ten minutes, Qin Mu walked out. When he came out, he was already wearing a bathrobe, as if he had taken a shower.


    He whispered: "Why don''t you wait for me to rush together?"


    Qin Mu sat in front of the dressing table and began to blow his hair.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her, and he probably knew she was regretful. He was silent for a while before entering the bathroom. When he came out, he was in the same bathrobe as her.


    She was still sitting there, her hair half-dry.


    He was behind her, took the hair dryer, and dried her hair silently.


    After he finished blowing, he held a strand of hair, slowly bends down, and hugged her tightly, "Qin Mu, give me another chance."


    She was still sitting, looking at him quietly, in the mirror.


    His arms tightened slowly, enjoying this rare warmth.


    He hasn''t hugged her for too long, not love jade, but her warmth.


    Qin Mu closed his eyes slightly, "Zhou Chongguang, don''t force me."


    "Obviously, you still love me." He whispered, and kissed her on the neck: "When I asked you just now, you didn''t refuse."


    As he said, Big Palm became irregular again.


    Qin Mu caught his hand at once: "Zhou Chongguang, your mother only had a funeral this morning."


    He firmly pulled her hand away, continued firmly, and said firmly: "Her greatest wish is that we do not divorce..."


    As he said, he kissed her delicate ear, deliberately trying to possess her.


    Qin Mu felt that she had underestimated him, and now she thinks about it, it is not Zhou Mu who really kidnapped her morally, but him.


    He knew it, but took her over.


    Very insidious!


    Qin Mu raised his head slightly and spoke slowly: "You let me think about it."


    But she couldn''t help it at all, because he had already hugged her in front of the mirror. He hugged her from behind and gnawed her bit by bit with a hot voice, "Mu Mu, you can think about it, slowly. ."


    Just when he was about to take possession, there was a knock on the door, Zhou Chongguang cursed and calmed her in a low voice: "The waiter delivers the food, I will open the door."


    Qin Mu bit his lip, humming, water vapor in his eyes.


    He kissed a bit reluctantly for a while before putting on his bathrobe and going to open the door.


    But the waiter outside was not the waiter, but Gu Mei, who was seven months old.


    She held the protruding belly with her hand and looked at Zhou Chongguang by the door. Although his bathrobe was neat, his handsome face was dyed with deep love jade, which was the special look of a man doing that kind of thing.


    Gu Mei''s lips trembled slightly: "You...have another woman?"


    Her face was pale: "I thought how loyal you are to Qin Mu, it turned out to be just like this."

 Chapter 2515： The hotel was caught and raped by Xiaosan (3)

    Zhou Chongguang hadn''t spoken yet, Qin Mu had already walked over, and Gu Mei''s eyes were pierced in the bathrobe of the same style as Zhou Chongguang.


    Gu Mei held her belly with her hand, took a step back, her face paler, "It turned out to be you!"


    Qin Mu smiled: "I didn''t divorce Zhou Chongguang. Is it weird to sleep together?"


    Gu Mei seemed to have been deeply hit. She thought that the child in her stomach would **** her to Zhou Chongguang''s marriage all the way. As long as Zhou''s mother was there, she could take the child away, threatening the grandson to go crazy. Old woman, but she didn''t expect Zhou Mu to die so quickly.


    This disease can generally last three to five months, unless she doesn''t want to live.


    Gu Mei''s xinxing was completely distorted at this time, and the little goodness that had been used has long since disappeared.


    What she wants is the status of Mrs. Zhou, something she has longed for for so many years.


    Qin Mu didn''t love Zhou Chongguang so much. If she loves, she can tolerate everything about Zhou Chongguang. Therefore, only she and Zhou Chongguang are suitable.


    Gu Mei smiled softly, "Qin Mu, his mother just passed away, do you think this is appropriate?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "Miss Gu, my husband pressed me and wanted to have **** with me. Is he guilty? Or is it related to Miss Gu? If Miss Gu has such a strong sense of morality, she would not show up in a married woman. The door of the man¡¯s hotel."


    Gu Mei''s face was red and white, "Qin Mu, I am pregnant with Zhou Chongguang''s child! I am destined for this child!"


    Qin Mu smiled lowly: "Please... Also, I''m not part of this marriage! Miss Gu likes to be a single mother, so be enough!"


    Gu Mei''s face was as pale as paper, and she desperately suppressed her anger: "But Sogo is the child''s father."


    "I didn''t stop it!" Qin Mu sneered: "You can make him a good father."


    Zhou Chongguang stretched out his hand to embrace her shoulder, and said softly: "Mu Mu, go in!"


    Qin Mu didn''t want to entangle Gu Mei either, nodded, and when the door was about to close, there was a sound of footsteps in the aisle.


    Then, Gu Ze appeared.


    His gaze first fell on Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang, before moving to Gu Mei''s face for a while, and severely reprimanded: "Go back with me!"


    Gu Mei stroked her belly with her hand, raised her head slightly, and smiled: "Brother, are you rushing over in a hurry. Are you worried about me or the goddess in your mind?"


    Gu Ze''s face was so heavy that water dripped, and as soon as he raised his hand, he slapped his sister: "Gu Mei, do you know what you are talking about and what you are doing?"


    There were a few finger marks on Gu Mei''s white face. She covered her face and smiled softly: "Brother, are you hitting me?"


    After that, she said coldly: "Gu Ze, what right do you have to beat me? When you went to jail for yourself eight years ago, you were not my brother!"


    Gu Ze''s face was green, and his voice was cold: "Gu Mei''s willfulness has a limit. What have you ruined yourself for a man?"


    "I am willing!" Gu Mei smiled sadly: "I love him, I love him more than Qin Mu... When Qin Mu was a little girl only knowing to appreciate his piano sound, I knew his pain and I understood him , I¡¯m willing to do everything for him... He didn¡¯t love Qin Mu before. Why did he fall in love with Qin Mu after I sacrificed everything? This is not fair!"

 Chapter 2516： Is there really no her in your heart? (One)

    Gu Mei shook her head and kept backing away, "Brother, it''s unfair, you know?"


    Gu Ze caught her shoulder with one hand and said in a cold tone: "Emotions are not fair at all."


    Gu Mei looked at him and smiled softly: "I won''t be a fool like you. What kind of protection is all fools. Brother, love is possession, do you understand?"


    "Then, destroy together?" Gu Ze asked calmly, "Do you think you can make the person you love happy?"


    Gu Mei smiled softly: "He will be happy because we have children~"


    Gu Ze no longer looked at her, but turned to look at Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu, "Excuse me, I will take her away."


    Gu Mei has today, she did it herself and has nothing to do with anyone else.


    Gu Ze took Gu Mei and left. Even after closing the door, Gu Mei''s scream was still heard, which was very ear-piercing.


    Qin Mu looked at Zhou Chongguang and asked softly: "Are you really, don''t worry?"


    Gu Mei''s belly has been seven months, is he really not worried?


    Zhou Chongguang''s thin lips pressed lightly: "No need to worry."


    She stopped talking, just when she was eating, she lost her appetite...


    Of course, Zhou Chongguang didn''t have any interest in doing with her. At night, he just hugged her from behind, quietly.


    At that time, Qin Mu suddenly felt that perhaps Gu Mei had no status in Zhou Chongguang''s heart.


    Otherwise, with his fierceness in the mall, it would be impossible for Gu Mei''s stomach to be safe to this day.


    This kind of thought was concocted in her heart like a ghost, and she didn''t sleep well all night.


    She also knew that he did not sleep well.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Qin Mu turned around in his arms, held his neck with his little hand, and directly printed his lips on his thin lips.


    Zhou Chongguang seemed to be taken aback for a moment, his voice dull: "Qin Mu."


    "You still don''t worry, are you?" Qin Mu asked softly. At this moment, she was holding his neck and hanging on his body.


    Zhou Chongguang stunned again, then shook his head: "Qin Mu, it''s not..."


    "Then make love to me and prove yourself!" she said, deliberately deepening the kiss and teasing him.


    Zhou Chongguang...it took a while to respond, which also shows that he has something on his mind.


    Qin Mu lowered his eyes, hiding his thoughts.


    He has been a little absent-minded, hasn''t played any tricks, just keep coming like that.


    This kind of attention is also somewhat depressing.


    Until his phone rang, he seemed to wake up and immediately reached out to take it.


    Qin Mu lay in his arms and heard Gu Mei''s faint voice: "Zhou Chongguang, I am waiting for you at home... I have taken a lot of sleeping pills."


    Almost immediately, Qin Mu saw Zhou Chongguang''s jaw tight. He was still with her, but the next second, he pulled away from her with a low voice: "I''ll go out."


    Qin Mu was still lying, her brown curls scattered between her pillows, very beautiful.


    But he had no intention of admiring it, and he wanted to rush to another woman''s side at this time.


    She smiled softly, "Zhou Chongguang, if you drive halfway through and receive a call from me, I said I want to take sleeping pills, will you come back?"


    Zhou Chongguang frowned slightly: "Don''t make trouble for Mumu, she is pregnant, and now she must go to the hospital for gastric lavage!"


    Qin Mu''s voice broke out all at once: "That''s just right. If the child is gone, everything will be fine! Zhou Chongguang, why are you so anxious?"

 Chapter 2517： Is there really no her in your heart? (two)

    When she said that, she also felt vicious, but she chose to forgive herself because no woman could bear such a thing.


    One second, they were still making love... the next second, he had to rush to another woman.


    This is ironic!


    Qin Mu¡¯s words did not stop Zhou Chongguang¡¯s dressing. He just put on the clothes, leaned down and attached to her ear and whispered: "Because she was in jail for me... I owe her. Mu Mu, sorry!"


    Qin Mu laughed: "Excuse me? Zhou Chongguang, what do you think I am, a wife who has been waiting for you in the original place? No matter what you do, the little fool who can be coaxed back by means?"


    Yes, she was stupid, so before his mother died, he calculated her and successfully tricked her back into his bed.


    How easy it is!


    She sneered, "She was in jail for you, so you feel sorry for her. If she wants to sleep with you, you will have sex. If she wants to have your child, you will give birth. Zhou Chongguang, you want to give birth to this from beginning to end. My child, your mother is just a cover for you, isn''t it?"


    She said, laughing with tears in her eyes: "You bastard!"


    She picked up the phone beside the bed and slammed it at him.


    In the past few months, even though she experienced Gu Mei''s pregnancy, she always thought that she was the most important in his mind and he loved her.


    But now Qin Mu has realized that a certain relationship between Gu Mei and Zhou Chongguang cannot be destroyed by her, and that this relationship will allow Zhou Chongguang to tolerate anything that Gu Mei does.


    Even she couldn''t intervene.


    There were tears in Qin Mu''s eyes, and the disillusionment directly hurt her heart and lungs.


    She whispered: "Zhou Chongguang, I won''t swallow sleeping pills, but if you go we will get a divorce."


    He clearly knew that Gu Mei used small tricks willfully, and Gu Mei would dare to do this only if he was sure to go!


    What kind of assurance made Gu Mei dare to gamble like this... Such speculation made Qin Mu''s back chill.


    Zhou Chongguang frowned and said with a calm voice: "Qin Mu, don''t mess around! I love you, and I have only responsibility for Gu Mei!"


    Qin Mu looked at his eyes, only feeling strange, feeling that the man in front of him seemed to be back a few months ago, before she filed for divorce.


    Are all his good things to her fake?


    She asked softly, "You are leaving, are you?"


    Zhou Chongguang gritted his teeth: "Hey, I''ll be back soon, don''t think about it!"


    He kissed her on the forehead and immediately turned around and walked away.


    At that moment, she saw his nervousness...


    It turns out that it is.


    His debt to Gu Mei, the trough he and Gu Mei have gone through together, is something she can''t understand, a daughter who doesn''t touch the sun.


    Qin Mu cried, she turned her face in embarrassment, unwilling to admit that she had lost.


    Just a few hours ago, she told Gu Mei that as long as she did not divorce, Gu Mei''s ion would always be an illegitimate child.


    Is that true?


    Qin Mu laughed, feeling sarcastic.


    Mrs. Zhou, is it what she thinks it is!


    If Zhou Chongguang loves her again, it is impossible to abandon Gu Mei...


    Qin Mu wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes little by little. She smiled reluctantly, then got up, took the phone and dialed Zhou Chongguang''s phone in a masochistic manner.


    After a few rings, he picked it up and said in a low tone, "Mu Mu, don''t make trouble! I''ll explain it when I get back, eh?"

 Chapter 2518： Gu Mei is fake, but Qin Mu committed suicide (1)

    Qin Mu smiled slightly, although tears were oozing from the corners of her eyes, she did not care about them.


    She just smiled and said, "Zhou Chongguang, if I say I want to jump off the building now, will you come back?"


    He was silent for a long time, and his tone was a bit cold: "Qin Mu, don''t make trouble unreasonably!"


    Her answer was to drop the phone in her hand against the wall... Immediately, the phone fell to pieces.


    Zhou Chongguang frowned over there. He heard the cracking sound and knew that she had lost her temper.


    At this moment, a trace of contradiction slipped through his heart. If he went back to coax her now, he would probably die.


    But he knew better that Gu Mei really took sleeping pills, and she really did everything.


    After weighing it, Zhou Chongguang called the front desk of the hotel and asked people to go to the room to see Qin Mu''s situation.


    After hanging up the phone, he stepped on the accelerator and drove in the original direction...


    When he arrived at Gu Mei''s apartment, he kicked open the door and walked towards the bedroom. Gu Mei took sleeping pills and lay on the bed.


    Zhou Chongguang stepped forward and reached out to hug her. At this moment, Gu Mei opened her eyes.


    She hugged Zhou Chongguang with her face buried in his neck, and her voice was very soft: "Sogo, I''m sorry... I''m sorry, I just miss you so much!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s body froze for a while, then squinted, "You didn''t take medicine?"


    "I think of the child...I didn''t eat it!" Gu Mei said, hugging his neck and kissing him hard.


    Zhou Chongguang only felt a sweet taste in his mouth, which melted between his lips and teeth like candy.


    He frowned, then quickly put Gu Mei down, sinking his face, "You give me another medicine!"


    Gu Mei held her hand behind her, tilted her head and smiled softly, "Yes, but you may not be able to leave..."


    Her voice was very soft: "This medicine is very strong, no woman can''t let go of it!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s face was green: "Do you know what you are doing?"


    His forehead was already oozing sweat, and his body was warm.


    He clearly felt the power of this medicine. Is Gu Mei crazy? Even if he does it with her, she is pregnant now, and the baby may be lost...


    Gu Mei moved to this side little by little, raised her head, "You come here, it means you care about me, right?"


    Even if she knew that he cared about the child, she was still happy.


    She has children, but Qin Mu does not.


    This child is destined to help her!


    Zhou Chongguang pushed her away and walked straight out the door.


    But a pair of weak arms wrapped around his waist, Gu Mei''s face pressed against his back, and she sighed: "It''s too late Sogo, if you come to me, Qin Mu can''t forgive you anymore. You probably...not yet Know the creatures like women too much."


    Zhou Chongguang''s expression was a little bit amazed, he pushed her away, and walked toward the door without looking back.


    Then, he experienced the darkest time of his life.


    When he got into the car, he received a call from the front desk of the hotel¡ª¡ª


    Qin Mu committed suicide.


    Cut your wrists!


    When the lady at the front desk went in, Qin Mu was lying in the bathtub in her bathrobe, her hands hanging down, blood dripping in a straight line, and she kept going down and down...


    When Zhou Chongguang received the call, his whole body froze.


    His Adam''s apple kept rolling, and his mind went blank.


    He remembered that when he left, she repeatedly asked if she would stay if she took sleeping pills. When he was driving halfway through, Qin Mu called over. He didn''t care and hung up her phone...


    He remembered her illness-how could he forget that she was a person who had suffered from depression.


    [Recommend the demon''s new book "Marriage Love: Husband, Good Morning", pet the text, change your mood~~ Blush and ask for a ticket~~~]

 Chapter 2519： Gu Mei is fake, but Qin Mu committed suicide (2)

    Zhou Chongguang didn''t know how he drove to the hospital. His head was dizzy and his body felt like a fire, hot for a while and cold for a while.


    But he couldn''t take care of these, his mind was full of: Qin Mu committed suicide.


    As soon as the car stopped, Zhou Chongguang jumped out of the car and quickly ran towards the elevator.


    The elevator opened in front of him, and when he entered, his heart beat very fast, as if he was about to burst out.


    Turning his head to the side, watching the numbers keep going up until the third floor, he ran out quickly as soon as the elevator door opened.


    When Zhou Chongguang walked into the emergency room, the white sheets were stained with blood, it was Qin Mu''s blood.


    And she was lying quietly on the hospital bed, her face pale, without a trace of blood.


    Her drooping arms were thin, wrapped in bandages, and the outermost gauze was still bleeding.


    The other arm was receiving blood. The blood belonged to Qin Mo. The dark red blood flowed into Qin Mu''s body bit by bit, but her face was still pale.


    Zhou Chongguang walked over slowly, half kneeling beside Qin Mu, and said lowly, "Mu Mu."


    Qin Mu''s eyes moved slowly, but she didn''t open her face. She turned aside and said softly, "Zhou Chongguang, I don''t want to hear you say sorry!"


    His heart trembled and his eyes closed.


    At this time, the lady at the hotel¡¯s front desk trembled and said, ¡°Mr. Zhou, after I opened the door to the room, I went in and watched Mrs. Zhou lying in the bathtub, motionless... I thought, I thought it would be impossible !"


    The lady at the front desk started crying as she spoke. She was just a little girl. The frightening scene was too frightening for her, and her body is still shaking now.


    Zhou Chongguang''s thin lips pressed tightly, and he reached out to hold Qin Mu''s hand, his voice was dull and unbelievable: "Mu Mu, I won''t leave you again!"


    But Qin Mu kept silent, so she lay quietly, not looking at him.


    Zhou Chongguang, if I''m sorry to be useful, there won''t be so many breakups.


    Her hand was held by him. For a long time, she smiled softly: "Zhou Chongguang, my hand hurts... let go!"


    His heart was hit sharply, Jun''s face was pale as paper, his eyes fell on his hand, and he slowly let go.


    Only after releasing it, his neckline was held by a strong palm, followed by a violent punch.


    Zhou Chongguang''s body hit the wall of the emergency room, blood immediately splashed and spilled on the white wall.


    Then, his body was grabbed again, and in front of him was a young and angry face.


    Qin Mo.


    Qin Mu''s brother.


    Qin Mo gritted his teeth: "Zhou Chongguang, are you still a human?"


    "Eight years ago, you took advantage of Qin Mu''s illness to separate my elder brother and Xue''er. Eight years later, you forced Qin Mu to be like this again... Is this what you said to your eldest brother about the love for Qin Mu?" Qin Mo dragged. He went out and gave several more crits without mercy.


    Zhou Chongguang''s mouth was bleeding, his body leaned against the wall, his eyes a little sad: "Qin Mo, let me see her...now she needs me."


    "When she needed you the most, you were not by her side!" Qin Mo nearly snarled.


    Zhou Chongguang raised his head, "It was my fault. Let me look at her now, and I promise I won''t hurt her again."


    Qin Mo sneered: "Zhou Chongguang, it is not Qin Mu who needs you the most, but Gu Mei and the child in her stomach..."


    His voice softened, but it became colder: "You let Qin Mu go! Divorcing her is the last bit of kindness to her."

 Chapter 2520： Gu Mei is fake, but Qin Mu committed suicide (3)

    Zhou Chongguang''s face turned paler.


    Qin Mo had deep contempt in his eyes: "You are too greedy! You may have feelings for Qin Mu, but your love is full of calculations. Ten Qin Mu is not your opponent!"


    Gu Mei had a child. If Zhou Chongguang deliberately killed the child, there would be a thousand ways. Only his stupid sister believed him, and believed that Zhou''s mother wanted the child.


    Zhou Chongguang''s guilt towards Gu Mei is the child''s amulet.


    Zhou Chongguang''s face was pale, with embarrassment of being said to be the central thing.


    After a long time, he whispered, "No matter what Qin Mu decides, at least let me stay with her today, okay?" He thought Qin Mo would have a hard time talking, but unexpectedly, Qin Mo agreed: "Don''t you I thought you could still trust Qin Mu."


    Zhou Chongguang just smiled bitterly, how could he not know?


    Qin Mu passed the dangerous period, transferred to the VIP ward, and continued to take some drips.


    She lay, Zhou Chongguang sat aside, quietly accompanied her, but occasionally fed her some water.


    There is no one else here, and Qin Mu did not reject his photo, which made Zhou Chongguang''s heart a look of expectation. Perhaps Qin Mu and him just wanted him to come back, just because of her waywardness.


    But this hope was still dashed.


    In the morning and afternoon, the servants of the family brought food to Qin Mu. Qin Mu was able to sit up. She refused Zhou Chongguang to feed her. She finished her lunch silently. After eating, she did not lie down, but relied on it. The head of the bed looked at him quietly.


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart beats wildly, and he said with great difficulty: "Mu Mu, I know it''s useless to be sorry, but trust me...I won''t go again."


    "Do you care about the life and death of her and the child? Next time she talks about suicide, can you really be indifferent?" Qin Mu smiled lightly, then looked down, "Zhou Chongguang, you and I both know that''s impossible !"


    Zhou Chongguang said softly: "I have no feelings for her in that respect."


    "Then why do you have children?" Qin Mu looked at him with moisture in his eyes, "Zhou Chongguang, do you know what principles are? It doesn''t matter if you let her have children, but you must choose between me and her. ...You know that she will not commit suicide, but you are still afraid of her, her child, and me... Do you think I can be satisfied just by saying that you love me?"


    As she said, the tears fell, Qin Mu quickly wiped it away, and continued to speak: "Zhou Chongguang, I am not asking, but giving up!"


    When his face became extremely ugly, she said softly: "Zhou Chongguang, I don''t want you anymore!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s face was as gray as death, his lips moved, and he uttered a word: "But I won''t let go."


    "I will cut my wrists again until you agree!" Qin Mu said softly.


    And he, squinting, grabbed her hand abruptly, "Qin Mu, do you hate me like this, hate it at all to torture me like this?"


    If she really committed suicide, she would not hang her hands outside the bathtub, but put her in the water.


    She cut her wrists, not to die, but to leave him.


    Qin Mu''s eyes looked straight into his eyes, her eyes met, her eyes were stained with mockery, "You see through!"


    His face is even more ugly.


    Qin Mu smiled softly, "Zhou Chongguang, but if you really push me, I will really die to show you."


    As she said, she reached out and took the fruit knife on the side...

 Chapter 2521： Zhou Chongguang, I dont want you anymore (1)

    Qin Mu''s movements were fast, and Zhou Chongguang had only time to hold the blade.


    The sharp blade cut through his palm, and the blood dripped down his wrist drop by drop, soaking it on the white sheet, looking so shocked.


    He has not let go, just holding it like this, raising his eyes to look at her.


    There was a bit of pain in his eyes, "Don''t hurt yourself anymore."


    Qin Mu looked at the blood on his palm with a dazed expression: "It has always been you who can hurt me."


    "Zhou Chongguang, what''s the point of this?" She suddenly released her hand, and he threw the fruit knife into the trash can, and he hadn''t been bandaged, letting the blood flow.


    Qin Mu''s mood has faded, and his voice is soft: "Zhou Chongguang, let''s get a divorce!"


    His brows frowned: "You know I won''t get a divorce."


    "But I''m tired." Qin Mu even smiled slightly: "It''s impossible for me and you."


    Zhou Chongguang lowered his eyes and looked at the blood dripping from his palms, his voice was very soft: "I admit that I calculated you, that child... Qin Mu, I can''t hurt Gu Mei, but after that child was born, I will not take care of them anymore, our lives will be the same as before."


    Qin Mu still smiled slightly: "Sounds very beautiful, but Zhou Chongguang, I don''t want to listen to these words, I want to live quietly, do you understand?"


    How could he not know?


    Zhou Chongguang got up, ignoring the injury on his palm, he walked to the French window and wanted to smoke, but because she was there, he dared not smoke.


    He looked at the scenery in the distance for a long time before he whispered, "Qin Mu, are we to the end?"


    Before she could answer, he said in a low voice: "Not long ago, you said you loved me."


    Qin Mu''s heart was a little sour, but she still smiled with tears, "Zhou Chongguang, you probably don''t know that women''s love is conditional, and men are required to give equal love in return. Before I could leave you, now I I can still leave you..."


    He fell suddenly, staring at her with a little amazement: "You have been with me in this state of mind? Never thought of being with me forever?"


    "Thinking about it." Qin Mu said lightly, and then was silent for a long time before speaking, "But Sogo, you still disappoint me."


    If she doesn¡¯t love him, if she hasn¡¯t thought of spending a lifetime with him, she won¡¯t drink Chinese medicine for a few months, just to have a baby with him, even after his mother leaves, she feels reassuring and sleeps with him, or even do One love.


    Just because she loves him, there is no other reason.


    Perhaps, since the incident, she has been waiting for him, as long as he comes, she will be there.


    But in the end, she found that everything was a lie.


    If he was as firm as her, Gu Mei was pregnant from the beginning, he would not hide it from her.


    Qin Mu felt so stupid. If she hadn''t accidentally discovered that time, would Gu Mei''s child be born directly and raised outside by him? When he went to look after the child, he would maintain that relationship with Gu Mei?


    Thinking about it, Qin Mu felt disgusting.


    Such a calculating man, she would not want, nor want, dare not want it...


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her quietly, breathing lightly. After a long time, he muttered, "Qin Mu, I love you."


    Qin Mu looked down, "Zhou Chongguang, what I want is to love my husband purely! You now... remind me of eight years ago."

 Chapter 2522： Zhou Chongguang, I dont want you anymore (2)

    Qin Mu looked down, "Zhou Chongguang, what I want is to love my husband purely! You now... remind me of eight years ago."


    His face turned pale and wanted to speak, but in the end he swallowed.


    In the end, he only said that he did not want to divorce.


    Qin Mu slowly lay down and spoke tiredly: "Whatever you want, I will apply for separation! If necessary, I will sue you for adultery with Gu Mei!"


    His eyes widened, not because he was afraid of being discredited, but because Qin Mu wanted to do this and really didn''t want to live with him.


    "Qin Mu." He calmly said, "If this is the case, then I''ll wait!"


    At this moment, his cell phone rang, and Qin Mu also recognized the ringtone in his dreams.


    Gu Mei called it.


    Zhou Chongguang glanced at the phone, then at Qin Mu, and hung up the phone.


    It was just that the phone rang again, and he hung up again. After several times, Qin Mu said coldly: "I want to answer the phone and go outside. I want to rest."


    His face was so ugly that she didn''t care about him anymore, and she held him early this morning to not let him go.


    Now his husband is nothing to her, no, he hates it!


    Zhou Chongguang turned off the phone at once and threw it on the sideboard, then sat on the side of the bed and said softly: "I will not answer her calls in the future, and will not go to her... Qin Mu, I went there because of that. child."


    "Congratulations." Qin Mu looked at the ceiling and said in a stereotyped voice, "Zhou Chongguang, I feel so stupid. How could you believe in your adoption of a child before? What did you think in your heart at that time? Bring the child back for me to raise, tell me this is an orphan, right?"


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head to look at him.


    Zhou Chongguang''s expression was calm, he did not admit or deny.


    This attitude is called default.


    Qin Mu turned his face away uncomfortably, his voice was very soft: "Go away, don''t let me see you!"


    He doesn''t move!


    She sat up abruptly, stretched out her hand to pull out the drip from her hand, and smashed it at him along with the bottle: "Zhou Chongguang, get out of here!"


    As she spoke, Hun''s mouth was undulating violently, and there was no trace of blood on her lips, and she was extremely weak.


    Zhou Chongguang closed his eyes slightly: "Mu Mu!"


    "Don''t call me! I am not your Mumu, Zhou Chongguang, you make me sick!" Qin Mu couldn''t bear it any more, "Leave me, leave my sight, my world!"


    Zhou Chongguang stood up slowly, and he looked down at her, watching her look after being hurt by him.


    He always felt that he was very powerful, he could control everything, and finally, he could live well with Qin Mu.


    But he still calculated himself.


    "I still won''t give up on you." His voice was low, "Believe it or not, I really...love you." He said humblely, and then quit.


    He withdrew because he was afraid she would hurt himself.


    After Zhou Chongguang withdrew, he heard a sharp cry from inside. It was his Mu Mu.


    He wanted to love Mu Mu, but he personally ruined their love.


    Zhou Chongguang stood outside for a long time, and Qin Mu cried inside for a long time.


    He thought vaguely, although she said she didn''t love him anymore, she... still had him in her heart.


    However, the harder she cried, the more disappointed she was in him.


    Qin Mu, do you no longer believe in me, do you no longer intend to love me?


    Now even if I throw away everything, won''t you love me anymore?

 Chapter 2523： Zhou Chongguang, I dont want you anymore (3)

    Zhao Ziyi also rushed over, looking at Zhou Chongguang''s appearance, and sighed: "Sogo, do you want to bandage it first?"


    Zhou Chongguang shook his head, "Is there any smoke?"


    Zhao Ziyi hesitated, but passed a cigarette and the two men smoked together.


    In the smog, Zhao Ziyi''s voice was a bit condemned: "I said earlier that Gu Mei would not be reconciled, she was completely crazy, and Sogo you owed her long ago."


    Gu Mei was in jail for Zhou Chongguang for four years, but Zhou Chongguang gave her fame and fortune and gave her everything. Isn''t that enough? Want to tie up a man who doesn''t love him in this way?


    Zhou Chongguang raised his head, took a puff of cigarette, and then slowly said, "Do you know why I can''t bear to kill her child?"


    Zhao Ziyi squinted his eyes. Is there anything he doesn''t know?


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were a little deep, and he said with difficulty: "Not long after Qin Mu and I got married... Gu Mei went to accompany a client in a business cooperation, accidentally became pregnant, ectopic pregnancy... , The doctor said she might not have the chance to be a mother again."


    "So, do you think this is Gu Mei''s only chance to be a mother?" Zhao Ziyi sneered: "You owe her, so you want her to give birth to the child. You can''t bear to let her suffer the pain of abortion again, but have you ever thought about it? , What you do to Qin Mu is more cruel than shedding a child, you let her lose the one she loves."


    Zhao Ziyi fisted over: "If you are full of debt to Gu Mei, then you divorced when Qin Muti divorced. If you marry Gu Mei, you want to have several children with her. This is a disaster Is the little girl interesting?"


    Zhao Ziyi couldn''t help it anymore, "How old was Qin Mu when he was with you, 14-year-old Zhou Chongguang, she had never beaten a child for you, but four years of marriage, you think she will live better, why don''t you feel guilty to her? of?"


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t fight back, he just smiled bitterly: "I just didn''t expect that I would fall in love with Qin Mu."


    "Then I can only say, your love is very shallow." Zhao Ziyi sneered: "I asked for it!"


    Although he said that, he still found a doctor to bandage Zhou Chongguang, as well as the medicine in Zhou Chongguang''s body.


    After these things, Zhou Chongguang almost forgot the medicine left in his body...


    After the treatment, he did not go to Qin Mu''s ward again.


    Her injuries were not serious, and she was discharged after staying in the hospital for two days.


    On the day Qin Mu was discharged from the hospital, Zhou Chongguang was sitting in the car, which stopped in front of the hospital.


    He saw Qin Mu come out accompanied by Qin Mo and get into Qin Mo''s car.


    He almost looked at her small face greedily, as if she had lost weight in just two days, and there was no blood on her face.


    Is it good to eat, is it still not fragrant?


    Zhou Chongguang''s expression was a little dazed, and suddenly he remembered the situation when he took care of Qin Mu with his own hands. She was very difficult to please. He had spent a lot of effort to restore her back. He cooked for her and took her to the reality show. , And played the piano for her.


    He did so much for her, but it seemed like it happened yesterday.


    Those sweetness, thinking about it now, there is a bitter sweetness on the tip of the tongue.


    He closed his eyes slightly, how could he be willing to give up, how could he give up.


    She was so angry, she would not forgive what he seemed to do...


    Zhou Chongguang leaned back, took out a cigarette case from the central control, bowed his head, and then followed Qin Mo''s car.

 Chapter 2524： Zhou Chongguang, I dont want you anymore (4)

    In the slacking white sports car, Qin Mo looked at the direction behind from the rearview mirror while driving, and said quietly: "Zhou Chongguang''s car is following behind, do you want to get rid of it?"


    Qin Mu leaned his head on the back seat, and there was no change in his face. He just said quietly, "No need!"


    Qin Mo pursed his lower lip and said nothing more.


    His car drove to the villa where Qin Mu was used to. After driving for half an hour, he slowly drove into the private driveway, and the black carved door slowly opened.


    Zhou Chongguang''s car stopped at the door, but he did not drive in.


    This is his and Qin Mu''s home, but at this time, he has no courage to go in.


    He was sitting in the car, his black eyes watched eagerly, watching her get off the car, so weak that he still wanted Qin Mo to help.


    He watched her go home, feeling a sense of peace in his heart. At least, Qin Mu was still willing to live in their home.


    He wanted to see her, he could see her at any time.


    But she came out again after only half an hour in.


    Instead of carrying luggage, the servants took out a lot of things from inside and piled them on the lawn of the courtyard.


    Zhou Chongguang¡¯s facial muscles were shaking constantly. He recognized that those were their wedding photos, gifts he bought for her, and there were many common memories about them. She is piled here now, whether to give up or to Burn it?


    He got out of the car and walked a few steps, looking a little distressed.


    And Qin Mu was standing in front of the pile of things wearing a white coat, his face paler than his coat.


    She stood silently for a while, took the lighter that Qin Mo handed over, and slowly bent her body.


    The flames instantly reflected her little face, making the paleness stained with color.


    She stood up slowly again, watching the flames quietly...


    What she burned was not only their memories, but also heartbreak.


    She didn''t want to see these again, it was ironic when she saw it.


    The palm of his hand was suddenly held, and his eyes raised, Zhou Chongguang''s angry face: "Qin Mu!"


    There was no surprise on her face, she seemed to have guessed that he would come. She looked at him and said softly: "If you don''t need it in the future, burn it!"


    She looked at the villa again: "If you bought this villa, I won''t live anymore. Everything should be burned, and there are some things that you don''t want to see and throw them away."


    Zhou Chongguang''s gaze was fixed into her eyes: "Are you going to leave?"


    "Otherwise?" Qin Mu smiled softly, "As before, we still live together, and then not divorce?"


    He was speechless for a while, so he could only look at her.


    Qin Mo on the side didn''t say anything, and now he let Qin Mu solve it by himself.


    He thought that their little princess had grown up, and after so much, Zhou Chongguang might still be able to hurt her, but if Zhou Chongguang hurt her, Qin Mu could return ten points.


    The person who cares, pay attention to the most injured.


    It was like Zhou Chongguang''s expression at this time, like being abandoned by the world.


    "Qin Mu, you live here, I will move away!" He gritted his teeth.


    Qin Mu smiled: "No need! But if you are willing to sign now, and then give me this as compensation, I think I will accept it."


    He stared at her and said every word: "Don''t even think about it!"


    Qin Mu didn''t care about it: "Then wait for the court to decide!"


    She broke away from his hand, "Now I''m leaving, and the people here will also leave. Zhou Chongguang, if you want to continue living, you probably have to recruit people again."


    After she finished speaking, she reached out and held Qin Mo''s arm, "Brother, let''s go!"


    Qin Mo gave a hum, and walked towards the car with her, while Zhou Chongguang stood there¡ª¡ª


    He suddenly asked her back, "Qin Mu, did you come back to burn these?"

 Chapter 2525： Zhou Chongguang, I dont want you anymore (5)

    Qin Mu paused, but didn''t look back, and said softly, "Yes!"


    "Because these are my memories, I will not let another woman get involved, I would rather destroy it myself."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled suddenly, "You still care about me."


    "Perhaps, but I... don''t want you anymore." Qin Mu turned his head, and a very faint smile appeared at him. That smile was carved in Zhou Chongguang''s mind for a lifetime.


    He remembered Qin Mu saying, Zhou Chongguang, incomplete love, I don''t want it!


    Zhou Chongguang watched Qin Mu get in the car, and then the car slowly drove away from sight.


    He stood in front of the villa, at the door of his and Qin Mu''s former home, watching her leave.


    Nothing is more condemning than this.


    His Mu Mu has always been kind, but this time, she can''t.


    Zhou Chongguang has been standing, standing, standing for nearly an hour, and the subordinates in the family began to move away one after another. Those who were originally Qin Mu brought from the Qin family, and Qin Mu left, they will naturally leave.


    The eyes of the people in the family looking at him are also condemning. Everyone once thought that Zhou Chongguang was really good to his own lady and really loved her, but in the end, it was Zhou Chongguang who hurt her the most.


    However, no one said a word to him, because it is unnecessary.


    By Zhou Chongguang''s side, people kept leaving, coming and going like a silhouette of time.


    In the end, he was left alone in the empty villa.


    Here, it can no longer be called home, because there is no Qin Mu.


    Zhou Chongguang stood, his thin, chapped lips moved lightly, and murmured, "She won''t forgive you anymore."


    His voice became clearer again: "Zhou Chongguang, she won''t forgive you anymore."


    At the corner of his mouth, a vain smile appeared, and he walked slowly towards the villa.


    He returned to their bedroom, the bedside was empty, the wedding photos were gone, the group photos on the bedside table were gone, there was nothing...


    He walked into the dressing room and opened the locker. The clothes inside were still there, but none of them were taken away.


    However, these clothes are the same as him, she doesn''t want them.


    Zhou Chongguang slowly sat in the cabinet with his arms in front of him, his dark eyes staring at the front without warmth, without focus.


    I kept watching and watching, and when I was tired, I curled up and fell asleep.


    Sleeping and waking up, it was vaguely dark, and it was dark everywhere, all around, it was quiet, terribly quiet, so quiet that he could hear his own heartbeat.


    It''s thumping, and every beat makes him hurt.


    In the darkness, he couldn''t see himself, and he didn''t want to see, he even hated himself, let alone Qin Mu.


    He watched the night quietly, forgetting how long he had been sitting, how long he hadn''t eaten, and also forgot that his head was groggy at this time, and his body was exhausted.


    He sat almost masturbating until the light in the master bedroom came on suddenly.


    The light pierced his eyes, but the cold heart seemed to be pricked, and the cold and hard place suddenly became soft.


    The black eyes were no longer lifeless, and suddenly opened.


    At the door, there was the sound of footsteps, very quiet.


    When the woman appeared at the door of the locker room, Zhou Chongguang yelled eagerly: "Mu Mu."


    However, it was not Qin Mu who stood at the door.


    His black eyes stared at the person by the door, and his voice was cold: "What are you doing?"


    Gu Mei stood at the door, facing the light, making her face a little gloomy, she was a little embarrassed, "Sogo!"

 Chapter 2526： Without Qin Mu, I would not want you 1

    "Don''t call me!" Zhou Chongguang walked out of the locker slowly, swaying slightly before standing still.


    He looked at her coldly, and uttered a word softly: "Get out."


    Gu Mei bit her lip: "Sogo, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it."


    Zhou Chongguang stood upright and chuckled softly: "Isn''t it intentional? Isn''t it an intentional fake suicide, or an intentional dismantling of Qin Mu and me? You said, it''s not willing, do you think I will believe it?"


    Gu Mei lowered her eyes, her voice choked a little: "Sogo, I don''t want you to divorce her."


    Zhou Chongguang still looked at her quietly, and said coldly: "Get out! Get out now."


    Gu Mei raised her eyes, looked at him awkwardly, and moved her feet, but she still didn''t leave.


    She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "Zhou Chongguang, have you really considered me?"


    "No!" He answered quickly, "I love Qin Mu!"


    There was a slight injury in Gu Mei''s eyes: "Then why did you allow me to give birth to the child?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her faintly, and for a long time, he said cruelly: "The reason, didn''t you think about it? Gu Mei, I thought you were very smart."


    At that moment, Gu Mei''s face was pale, and she shook her voice, "You want to raise my child... by her, don''t you?"


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t avoid her gaze, and said plainly: "If she doesn''t find out about your pregnancy, I will keep getting better with her."


    "Do you really love her?" Gu Mei closed her eyes, tears falling.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled bitterly, without speaking.


    Gu Mei couldn''t help it anymore. She almost collapsed. She came over and leaped on his shoulder and cried a little bit miserably: "Zhou Chongguang, how can you treat me like this? You said that when the child is born, you will be well. Okay, you will treat me well. You said that we live abroad and you will visit us often. Are all fake? Zhou Chongguang, how can you treat me like this!"


    Gu Mei clenched his hand into a fist, punching his shoulder, Zhou Chongguang let her punch...


    His voice was soft; "Now, I have paid the price, haven''t I Gu Mei?"


    "Qin Mu has left me!" He smiled, lightly, but uglier than crying.


    Gu Mei raised her head with tears on her face, and said softly, "Zhou Chongguang, you still have me."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her quietly, did not push her away, nor did he hold her.


    Gu Mei cried harder, "Zhou Chongguang, I love you, I have loved you for many years... Why can''t we be together!"


    Zhou Chongguang murmured: "Because I don''t love, how can I be together?"


    He didn''t love Qin Mu, so Qin Mu wanted to divorce him. When he fell in love with Qin Mu, he was too greedy.


    He wants her and he wants children...


    Until, Qin Mu was completely lost.


    As he said this, Gu Mei hugged him hard and shook her head desperately: "Zhou Chongguang, I love you, I love you very much, I have a lot of love, we must be very happy together..."


    He looked like water, before he could push her away, he slowly walked into a person at the door.


    It''s Qin Mu.


    She came back to get her credentials.


    But seeing Gu Mei and Zhou Chongguang hugging each other, it hurts in my heart, but it doesn''t matter.


    Not wanting this man means that it doesn''t matter to her who he is with.


    "Excuse me, you can continue after I take the things." Qin Mu''s voice was very calm, and slowly walked to the small drawer where she put her credentials, opened the drawer to store her things, and then walked straight out.

 Chapter 2527： Without Qin Mu, I would not want you 2

    Zhou Chongguang had released Gu Mei and grabbed Qin Mu''s thin wrist. His voice was a little weak: "Mu Mu, it''s not what you see."


    Qin Mu smiled and looked back at him: "It doesn''t matter what it is, Zhou Chongguang, you are free now, I don''t care who you are with, and I won''t bother you as before."


    He frowned: "Don''t you care?"


    Qin Mu said, then looked down at his hand: "Zhou Chongguang, you let go."


    He still held her hand and refused to let it go.


    He finally waited until her, how willing to let go.


    Qin Mu''s hand twitched, but she couldn''t pull it away, she raised her eyes and looked into his eyes; "My brother is waiting for me downstairs, Zhou Chongguang, you know you can''t keep me."


    With his body at this time, three Zhou Chongguang couldn''t beat the young and strong Qin Mo.


    Zhou Chongguang''s lips moved, and in the end, he gently released her hand.


    The moment his hand slid away, he subconsciously wanted to squeeze, but Qin Mu was like quicksand in his palm, quickly disappearing.


    His hands only grasped the air, and his heart seemed to be hollowed out.


    Once Qin Mu was free, he walked out quickly without a trace of nostalgia.


    For Gu Mei''s appearance, she did not accuse, dissatisfied, or quarrel.


    nothing left¡­¡­


    She doesn''t want him anymore.


    Suddenly, a smelly stalk burst through the throat sharply.


    A mouthful of blood came out of Zhou Chongguang''s mouth, and then he took a few steps back straight.


    I covered my heart with my hand, it hurts very much...


    There was originally a girl named Qin Mu, but Qin Mu dragged herself out again.


    It hurts, it hurts like digging through the heart.


    Zhou Chongguang knew only now that to him, nothing was more important than Qin Mu.


    If, if he didn''t count her too much, he would not lose it!


    If he can let go of the past, he and Mu Mu will keep going.


    Qin Mu¡ª¡ª


    Zhou Chongguang spouted another blood, his face was as pale as paper, calling her name...


    Gu Mei stepped forward and said anxiously: "Sogo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhou Chongguang suddenly stretched out her hand to push her away, Gu Mei stepped back a few steps, her body slammed into the door panel, her lower abdomen was aching, but she endured the pain and walked towards him step by step, hugging him in tears: "Sogo, she doesn''t want you anymore, you still have me, and me, please don''t be like this."


    Zhou Chongguang bit his lip: "Get out!"


    With blood on the corners of his mouth, he lowered his gaze and smiled softly, "Gu Mei, we will have nothing to do in the future! If the child is born, you can leave it to me if you don¡¯t want it, but we won¡¯t be involved. If you bring it yourself, I won¡¯t visit him, not once.¡±


    He couldn''t love this child. It was his bones and blood, but it was also the cause of his separation from Qin Mu.


    Zhou Chongguang couldn''t love anymore, and all his strength was lost.


    Without Qin Mu, he would have nothing.


    Yes, no more.


    The corner of his mouth was bleeding slowly, and he was so weak that he was about to faint, but he was still, pushing Gu Mei away little by little: "Get out, get out, this is my home with Mu Mu..."


    He lightly closed his eyes: "She will be upset."


    Obviously he knew he was deceiving others, but when he said that, he even smiled slightly, it seemed that his Mu Mu really cared!


    [There are three chapters in the back, it¡¯s too cold, it¡¯s snowing again, go to bed early, you can watch it tomorrow morning, group?]

 Chapter 2528： Without Qin Mu, I would not want you 3

    Gu Mei held her stomach, her stomach still faintly hurt, but her heart hurts even more.


    Zhou Chongguang would rather not want her alone.


    She calculated it for so long, but still couldn''t get him.


    She originally thought that without Qin Mu, he would be with herself.


    It turned out not to be.


    Gu Mei''s body moved back, her eyes filled with sadness.


    He really doesn''t want her.


    She didn''t use her mobile phone and dialed Zhao Ziyi''s phone. After the call, she whispered, "Zhao Ziyi, can you come here?"


    ...


    Zhou Chongguang was rushed to the hospital for infusion. He had a high fever and stayed ill for a week.


    At the end of the week, people become gaunt and not just one or two.


    Gu Mei has been with her in the hospital, Zhou Chongguang did not let her go, but ignored her and did not talk to her.


    Gu Mei felt that if he didn''t drive her away, one day she would warm his heart.


    She has children!


    She lowered her head, stroking her bulging belly, occasionally looking at Zhou Chongguang.


    He leaned on the hospital bed and looked out the window.


    After a long time, he said: "Gu Mei, let''s go! I won''t be with you."


    Gu Mei''s face was a little pale, "Sogo, aren''t we... very good?"


    "I thought, these days, you will understand." His voice was faint, "but you don''t seem to give up!"


    He lifted the quilt and got up and walked to the French window. He looked out the window, but he was talking to her: "For so many years, if I had fallen in love with you, I would have fallen in love with you. I left this child and couldn¡¯t bear to hurt you. The second is...I want Mumu to have a child."


    It was just a coincidence, but it caused his loss.


    Gu Mei''s face became paler, and she said anxiously, "Sogo is now different from before..."


    Before she finished speaking, he interrupted her: "It''s different. Qin Mu doesn''t want me anymore, right?"


    His voice became softer: "But I still want her, I still love her! I am waiting for her at home alone, will one day be able to wait until she feels relieved and wait until she comes back."


    Gu Mei knew what he had been thinking about these days.


    Gu Mei shook her head and smiled. She laughed at herself as stupid, but Zhou Chongguang was even more stupid.


    "You are waiting for someone who will never look back." Her tears fell, did not wipe them, just smiled, not knowing whether to laugh at herself or at him.


    Zhou Chongguang looked outside, it was snowing outside, and a thin layer of snow accumulated on the ground.


    It''s like in his heart.


    He smiled softly and whispered, not knowing whether it was to her or to himself, "I can wait and wait."


    So far, she has not mentioned divorce, has she?


    However, on the first day Zhou Chongguang was discharged from the hospital and returned to Rongguang, his secretary took a letter from the lawyer, placed it on his desk carefully, and said cautiously: "Miss Qin''s lawyer sent it."


    Zhou Chongguang threw his coat aside, and after sitting down, his eyes were fixed on the letter. After a long time, he said coldly, "She is still Mrs. Zhou."


    On the surface, the little secretary was only nonsense, but secretly thought: What''s the difference between me? It won''t be soon! The divorce agreement is sent here, and Mrs. Zhou?


    There were a lot of people rushing for Mrs. Zhou outside, and they didn''t even care how Mr. Zhou bothered to play, but these women did not include the current Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s background is good, and these messy things will not be tolerated.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at it for a long time before reaching out to take it. After looking at his secretary, he said softly, "You go out first!"

 Chapter 2529： You cant leave, Qin Mu (1)

    The secretary glanced at him sympathetically and withdrew wincingly. The man who was about to divorce was not in a good mood, let alone the one to be abandoned.


    In Mr. Zhou''s heart, it must be very bad now!


    After the little secretary went out, Zhou Chongguang opened the lawyer''s letter and read it word by word. He read it over and over again and again, always engraving those words into his mind.


    The letter was thrown on the table, he leaned on the back of his chair, lit a cigarette and smoked quietly, but his eyes still fell on the letter.


    When a cigarette burned out, he took the landline and dialed Qin Mu''s cell phone.


    After four or five rings, she answered, but did not speak first.


    But he knew that it was her.


    He knew from her breath.


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was very soft, "Qin Mu, don''t need any compensation, just leave the house. Really?"


    She was silent for a while before humming, "If you have no problem, we will make an appointment to sign the agreement."


    "Good!" He agreed very readily.


    Qin Mu was a little surprised and did not speak immediately.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled faintly: "Why, can''t you bear me?"


    "No!" She sighed softly: "Then if it is convenient for you, there will be a Starbucks next to my gallery at ten o''clock tomorrow, and we will make an appointment there."


    Zhou Chongguang said casually: "Aren''t you afraid of being seen?"


    "There is nothing to be afraid of! The affairs of Mr. Zhou and Miss Gu have long been known to everyone...I have nothing to be afraid of." Qin Mu''s tone was mocking.


    Zhou Chongguang was hospitalized, and Gu Mei stayed with him for a week before and after, staying and eating together. He didn''t shy away at all. He was not afraid anymore. She had nothing to fear.


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was slightly muted: "I have nothing to do with her! Qin Mu,..."


    He wanted to say, but she interrupted him: "If Mr. Zhou wants to find someone to talk to, I can give you half an hour to listen to your heart after signing, okay? I''m a little busy now."


    With that, she hung up the phone.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at the hung up phone and smiled softly, a bit bitterly.


    She would only like to see him only if she said to sign, right?


    He put down the phone, his body relaxed completely, but after a while he looked down again, looked at the lawyer''s letter on the table, and took it suddenly, tearing it apart in two or three times.


    He will not divorce!


    She died early with this heart!


    Ten o''clock the next morning.


    Zhou Chongguang''s car slowly stopped, his dark eyes wearing sunglasses staring at Qin Mu''s gallery.


    The gallery has started its trial operation. Qin Mu is wearing a woolen dress and is explaining something to a decent guest. The guest is very tall. She raised her head slightly, her long hair casually crossed behind her head, looking from his direction, I can see that her profile is beautiful...


    She has always been beautiful, she belongs to the kind of quiet, durable, not very stunning, but over time, the more comfortable she looks.


    At this time, she has a more intellectual and charming atmosphere. Zhou Chongguang is even thinking that every man who has been in contact with her will probably like her. Even at night, she will imagine that his wife is like Qin Mu. Make love.


    He found that this kind of thought was driving him crazy. He wanted to hide her at home again just thinking about it, not going anywhere, just for him to appreciate.


    But he can only think about it, and can''t put it into action.


    About five minutes later, Qin Mu raised his hand and looked at his watch...

 Chapter 2530： You cant leave, Qin Mu (2)

    She smiled apologetically to the man, and called the staff in the store to continue introducing her, while she took her coat and walked out of the gallery.


    Her every move is graceful, and her complexion is terribly good, it seems that she is doing well these days.


    Where is the appearance of suicide that day!


    Zhou Chongguang has not dared to look down upon her since his little poor wife had divorced him, but he never thought that she would, she could do this.


    She knew he cared about her, so she picked up his weakness and exchanged suicide for freedom.


    However, this kind of trick won''t work after playing it once.


    Zhou Chongguang quickly got out of the car and took off his sunglasses.


    When Qin Mu walked into Starbucks, Zhou Chongguang was already sitting there and waiting. He chose a very quiet corner with no people around and relative privacy.


    She picked her lips, naturally knowing that his subordinates would take care of these things. She didn''t care, but Zhou always had a face, and would not want her divorce to be exposed to the public.


    Qin Mu came over, took off his coat and put it aside, sitting opposite Zhou Chongguang.


    Zhou Chongguang handed over a cup of hot drink and said quietly: "Drink something first!"


    Qin Mu''s gaze fell on the cup of hot drink and shook his head: "I''m not thirsty, so let''s sign the documents first!"


    As he said, he took out a few pages of paper from the document bag he had brought, and placed them in front of Zhou Chongguang, with a thin white hand pointing to him thoughtfully: "I signed the word, you can sign here."


    Zhou Chongguang''s gaze fell between her fingers, where there was her signature.


    His eyes flashed for a while, quite neat, she came over today, as calm as if she was having a party with an old friend, she didn''t even look at him straight.


    Instead of taking a pen, he said mockingly: "It seems that you have signed a lot of orders these days."


    Qin Mu raised his eyes to look at him, and then probably realized something, and withdrew his hand, "Zhou Chongguang, we can be less hostile."


    He suddenly grabbed her by the hand, pulled her closer, face to face, "Why, want to get together well, want to keep our good memories? Huh?"


    Qin Mu stared at him angrily.


    Zhou Chongguang sneered and continued: "Do you think I am good at calculating? Then I will continue to calculate."


    She turned her face away, "Zhou Chongguang, don''t force me!"


    He looked at her profile, just now this beautiful little face smiled so happily at a stranger, and to him, either talking about divorce or coldly.


    He gently stroked her delicate little face with his fingers, in a low voice: "I know you don''t like listening, but I still want to tell you."


    Qin Mu''s fingers covered her ears: "I don''t want to listen!"


    But he pulled down her little hand and said firmly: "You must listen!"


    Qin Mu bit his lip and stared at him.


    "Gu Mei''s child is either raised by her or by me! But I won''t be in touch with her anymore, Mu Mu...I will wait for you to come back, but I won''t get a divorce!" He looked at her eyes. Say softly, "I don''t want anyone except you."


    Qin Mu laughed lightly, then took the cup of hot drink on the table and splashed it on his face.


    "Zhou Chongguang, you are shameless!" She sneered: "Why should I help you raise children!"


    With that said, when he was wrong, she stood up abruptly and walked towards the door, but after only two steps, the delicate waist was hugged from behind, and then his slightly cold voice: " Mu Mu you can''t leave!"

 Chapter 2531： You cant leave, Qin Mu (3)

    Qin Mu was hugged entirely by him. She didn''t turn around, but said plainly, "Zhou Chongguang, is it interesting?"


    He still held her, took her carefully prepared divorce agreement in one hand, and tore it off in two or more strokes.


    The fragments were scattered around her body, and among the patches of snowflakes, Qin Mu felt that he underestimated Zhou Chongguang too much.


    She laughed softly, "What do you want?"


    His face was buried in her neck, and his voice was a little low, "I don''t want anything, I just want you and me to go home."


    Qin Mu didn''t speak or resist, so she let him hold her.


    Zhou Chongguang was deeply fascinated by the sweet fragrance from her.


    Qin Mu didn''t use perfume very much before, but now she has a light perfume smell. Based on Zhou Chongguang''s knowledge of women in the past, it is Chanel No. 5, which is very suitable for her.


    But he was a little angry. She dressed up like this every day, showing all kinds of men?


    Are those men like him, smelling this, they have some thoughts about her, wanting to have **** with her, and it is the kind of taboo method that is used in the office.


    He had never thought that one day Qin Mu could have such a beauty method, but he knew better that when she returned home and had everything away, she would become the little girl before, acting like a baby, and holding he.


    However, she did not want to go home.


    "Mu Mu, go home with me, huh?" His thin lips pressed against her ears: "You can''t walk away."


    Qin Mu raised his eyes and looked around. The surroundings were empty, except for her and Zhou Chongguang.


    "You mean!" she whispered, then turned around and slapped his handsome face.


    He didn''t come to talk about divorce, but came to catch her back.


    Zhou Chongguang received Qin Mu''s slap in the face, no one saw it anyway, and being beaten by his little wife was nothing.


    Not only did he not escape, he took a step forward, and his voice was low and dumb: "If you don''t get rid of your breath, fight again here!"


    Qin Mu was not polite, and threw it over again with a snap.


    Only after the fight, the little hand was caught by him, his palm was very strong, and then her body was pushed against the wall behind her, before she recovered, he had kissed her little mouth forcefully.


    Strong, as if to burn her, entangled, intense, lingering.


    He pinched her cheek and forced her to accept herself.


    At this time, Zhou Chongguang was almost crazy. No matter what he suppressed, her body trapped her between himself and the wall...


    Every time Qin Mu struggles, he sticks an inch forward until it sticks firmly.


    She didn¡¯t want to be kissed by him, her little face turned aside, and he kissed her ear, kissed her little neck, he was like he hadn¡¯t seen a woman for decades, looting and kissing like crazy. The place is full of warm red marks.


    Her hand was raised by him, firmly nailed to the wall, his gaze stared at her scorchingly: "Are you still divorced? Huh?"


    Qin Mu''s body has long been soft, not because of eye movements, but because of too much struggling and losing strength. She gave up resisting, and she did not look at him or talk to him with her small face.


    Of course Zhou Chongguang could conquer her with brute force, and even get her body right here, but when she pinched her face and tears fell one by one, his heart seemed to corrode, numb Yes, it is very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2532： He still reluctant to let her be unhappy (1)

    "Mu Mu!" His voice was flustered, "Why are you crying?"


    Qin Mu was still in tears and did not speak to him.


    Zhou Chongguang stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, but new tears fell again. In the end, he couldn''t help but leaned forward to kiss them.


    He tasted the salty taste one by one, and finally couldn''t help but come to her lips, gently put her little mouth in her mouth, and gently pampered.


    At the end, he murmured: "Mu Mu, how much grievance you have, I feel distressed."


    He stretched out his hand to hug her, pressed her messy little head in his arms, gently and gently stroked her hair, holding her, he felt like he was embracing the whole world.


    Qin Mu¡¯s face rested on his shoulders, and it took a long time for her to say softly, ¡°Zhou Chongguang, it¡¯s useless! Even if I can¡¯t completely forget it now, I won¡¯t be with you anymore. You say you love me. If you really love me, let me go... I will be much happier."


    She raised her head to look at him, her voice lighter: "Otherwise, I will be unhappy, Zhou Chongguang, so I will be unhappy."


    Zhou Chongguang closed his eyes slightly, "Don''t talk about letting me let you go, don''t talk about divorce, I won''t let you go!"


    If he let go of his hand today, he may no longer be able to catch her, just like sand in his palm. The more he wants to hold it tightly, the faster it will pass.


    Qin Mu smiled lightly: "You can trap me for a while, but how long do you think you can trap me?"


    "If I can have a baby, you might force me to get pregnant, but I can''t have a baby. Zhou Chongguang should stop struggling like that. Now, we have no turning back." She gritted her teeth: "You can''t give me anymore. happy."


    Zhou Chongguang''s gaze became painful. He kept looking at Qin Mu, his Adam''s apple was loose, and it took a long time to gently ask: "I don''t force you, can you not sue for divorce and choose the way of separation."


    He humbled: "Two years, if you haven''t changed your mind in these two years, I''m willing to divorce."


    Qin Mu stepped back.


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was extremely suppressed: "Qin Mu, this is my biggest concession, you know me..."


    Yes, she knew that if he didn''t give up and she didn''t agree, he would use all kinds of despicable means, even not appearing in court.


    After hesitating again and again, she nodded: "But in the past two years, I don''t want my life to be disturbed."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled lightly and nodded: "Okay."


    He took a step forward, Qin Mu''s expression was a little wary, but in the end, he just arranged the collar for her.


    His fingertips were slightly cold, he slowly arranged the neckline for her, and then smiled slightly: "Go to the bathroom to take care of myself, the lipstick is smeared."


    Qin Mu looked at him.


    He is too.


    There was a flame in his eyes, and he looked at her scorchingly, but after a while, the flame in his eyes went out.


    A reluctant smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Mu Mu, take care of yourself."


    He knew that she had moved into a high-end apartment, which was Qin Chen''s house. Qin Chen was in New York, so he moved the house to Qin Mu.


    There, the aunt would clean and cook regularly every day, and Qin Mu''s life was still well taken care of.


    But he still felt uneasy, and still felt that she was not doing well.


    Because he is not by her side, only if he takes care of her personally can he feel that she is doing well.

 Chapter 2533： He still reluctant to let her be unhappy (2)

    Qin Mu just smiled, the kind of alienated and polite smile, Zhou Chongguang thought, it would be good for her to treat him with this attitude, without tearing her face...but the more polite she was, the more emptied his heart was. Panic.


    Qin Mu, who would be angry with him, act like a baby, and make trouble with him, is gone.


    He lost her.


    Waiting for him to get out of Starbucks and get into the car, he found himself in a cold sweat behind his back.


    Zhou Chongguang stroked his forehead and smiled lightly...


    It turned out that Zhou Chongguang could not be cruel to Qin Mu. Obviously, he could take her away, not back to the villa, but abroad, and lock her up for one and a half years, or two years, until she became pregnant, or Gu Mei gave birth. Child, he brings the child over, maybe she likes it. Or maybe he doesn''t want a child, and he keeps her shut, her heart will always soften.


    However, he relented to her, because she said she was not happy, she said Zhou Chongguang, you can''t give me happiness.


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, the driver in front asked softly, "Where is Mr. Zhou going now?"


    Zhou Chongguang slowly took off his tie, still covering his eyes with his hand, and said softly, "Go back to the villa."


    These days, he still lives there, he always thinks, maybe Qin Mu finds something has fallen there one day, she will go back and suddenly appear in their bedroom...


    He was always thinking that maybe she would be reluctant to go back and have a look.


    But it has been a long time, not even once. The only information he received was her divorce lawyer''s letter.


    He thought that he could take this opportunity well, but... he still let her go.


    Leave her alone, he can only torture himself.


    The car drove slowly into the villa, and when he passed the gate, he saw Gu Mei standing at the door.


    The driver was the old man he used, and said softly: "It''s Secretary Gu."


    "Don''t worry about her." Zhou Chongguang''s voice was very indifferent: "Drive the car directly in."


    The driver nodded, and the car drove into the black carved gate and stopped on the parking lot.


    Zhou Chongguang got out of the car and walked straight into the villa. It has been re-invited to take care of it. The objects inside were burned by Qin Mu. Some of them were bought in the original place, but he went for their photos. For wedding photography, I got the master film from the computer, and now it is exactly the same as when Qin Mu left.


    Standing in the clean hall, Zhou Chongguang looked around, with a small smile on his mouth. He thought, if Qin Mu comes back, will he be a little touched?


    He watched for a while, then quietly walked to the study upstairs.


    He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at Gu Mei at the front door, standing there with his stomach for almost eight months standing there for a few hours... Gu Mei''s mind, he understood.


    But he said that he won''t have anything to do with her anymore, he won''t.


    This time, what he said to Qin Mu must be realized, no matter if she will come back or not.


    Zhou Chongguang lowered his eyes and thought bitterly.


    He looked at Gu Mei''s direction, then called the housekeeper downstairs, and gently confessed: "Send Miss Gu a meal later."


    This is his last kindness. As for seeing, he won''t.


    Gu Mei waited at the door of the villa for several days, but he didn''t see him, and she didn''t give up.


    Sometimes Zhou Chongguang thought, Gu Mei should be ill, and her persistent emotion is almost sick.


    And he seems to Qin Mu too...


    They are equally pitiful.


    He and Gu Mei are not in love, but...have a child.


    Zhou Chongguang laughed at himself... Actually, it was not Gu Mei, but because he was too confident to lose Qin Mu.

 Chapter 2534： Ive seen you not pleasing to your eyes long ago (1)

    When the butler delivered food to Gu Mei, Gu Mei subconsciously looked in the direction of the study.


    Zhou Chongguang did not avoid her gaze, took the cell phone and dialed Gu Mei''s number.


    Gu Mei almost eagerly picked it up, her voice very anxious: "Zhou Chongguang!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was very weak: "Gu Mei, don''t come again, I can''t give you anything!"


    He himself has no way to be happy, what else can he give Gu Mei?


    Gu Mei was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously murmured, "Aren''t you going to get a divorce with her?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s answer was that he hung up the phone and slowly dropped his hand.


    He walked to the first floor, and the butler immediately came over: "Miss Gu didn''t eat."


    "After that, don''t give it away." Zhou Chongguang said in a light tone: "Also, don''t let Miss Gu come in in the future, understand?"


    Gu Mei''s obsession made him tired.


    After Zhou Chongguang finished speaking, he walked upstairs. The butler said softly from behind, "Mr. Zhou, you haven''t eaten your lunch yet."


    "Stop eating, no appetite!" Zhou Chongguang''s tone was light, as he walked, clutching his faintly painful stomach.


    Since Qin Mu left, he has hardly had a good meal, and his sleep is also very poor. He can''t sleep at night. He takes a nap at noon every day, but even at this moment, he always dreams of Qin Mu.


    I dreamed that she came back, but when I woke up, I realized that it was just a dream.


    Zhou Chongguang walked to the bathroom and slowly eased off his shirt. There were traces of coffee splashed by Qin Mu on it. He watched it quietly. In the end, he did not wash it off, but put it away.


    After taking a shower, lying on their wedding bed, closing his eyes, it was the scene of his wedding night with Qin Mu.


    At that time, Qin Mu was only 18 years old and he was very jerky. He drank alcohol again.


    But his consciousness is very clear. He has always been so sober. During that marriage, he felt that he was so sober, the kind of sober standing outside of Qin Mu''s feelings for him.


    Just out of drunkenness, he asked her without a trace of tenderness.


    He remembered Qin Mu biting his lip with pain, but he was obviously not drunk, but he pretended to be drunk and tortured her, hurt her, and watched her cry, but he felt happy in his heart.


    He made her cry all night, listening to her crying, he fell asleep tiredly.


    Later, in the first year after marriage, he would make her cry every time. The almost abnormal thought was to make her hurt and make her cry so loudly that he seemed to be calm before falling asleep.


    By the second year after their marriage, they were much better. He stopped torturing her like that, probably because the pressure on the company was not so great.


    That night, he also drank wine and was very gentle with her. That was the first time Qin Mu had tasted the joy of being a woman.


    Like a gift, that night, he saw joy in her eyes.


    But what a simple girl, after that night, he stayed out for several days, and the scandal with a second-tier star went crazy. Later, when he went back that night, he also had **** with his little wife. Comparing the differences between her and other women carefully, she was a little absent-minded.


    However, in the end, he found that she was also absent-minded and did not give him any reaction.


    Later, their husband and wife life became obligatory. He didn''t play tricks, and she didn''t have any complaints... Except for occasionally when he was drunk, she rarely... felt it.


    He could feel it, but he didn''t care, because he didn''t care about her.

 Chapter 2535： Ive seen you not pleasing to your eyes long ago (2)

    He left her in the cold for so many years, and she had never quarreled, as if she didn''t know the things about him outside.


    It wasn''t until Lin Xue was arrested in his office that he knew that his little wife had become intolerable to herself, she just didn''t say it, she just didn''t care.


    She said that she left because she did not love.


    And now, because of love, she is leaving him.


    Zhou Chongguang closed his eyes, and a tear rolled down from the corner of his eye, but he didn''t care about it, but lay quietly, thinking about her...


    Gu Mei still stood at the door of his villa until one day she gave birth prematurely.


    Large patches of blood stained the ground.


    Zhou Chongguang received Gu Mei''s call, her voice was fragmented: "Chongguang, I am going to give birth, the child... save my child."


    When Zhou Chongguang went out, Gu Mei had already fallen to the ground.


    When the driver drove, Zhou Chongguang held her in the back seat...


    Gu Mei was bleeding all the time and looked bad. The child was born a month premature and was born smoothly. It was born within two hours after arriving at the hospital, but it was too small and needed an incubator.


    Zhou Chongguang also lost 500 blood to the boy. His face was a little pale, and Gu Mei was not getting better. She was bleeding heavily, and Gu Ze rushed over to give her a blood transfusion.


    When Gu Ze walked out with a pale face, he leaned against the wall and looked at Zhou Chongguang, "Aren''t you going to see her?"


    "It''s okay!" Zhou Chongguang looked down: "Don''t look at it."


    Gu Ze''s face was a little green: "Do you think you can be with Qin Mu in this way? Zhou Chongguang, you think too simple."


    Zhou Chongguang''s expression was also green. He squinted at the gentle and gentle man in front of him. He had already looked at Gu Ze not pleasing to his eyes! Not because of Gu Mei, but because of Qin Mu.


    Zhou Chongguang sneered: "Gu Ze, you think that if I separate from Qin Mu, you can be with her, right?"


    As he said, he punched him: "Stay away from my wife!"


    Gu Ze received a punch, but he was not a vegetarian. He immediately fought back. The fist was heavy and fast. Zhou Chongguang''s body also slammed into the opposite wall with blood splashing.


    The two men quickly scrambled together, don''t care about the image, don''t care if they will die, just want to fight for the woman in their heart.


    Especially Zhou Chongguang, fight desperately.


    Neither of them took advantage. After half an hour, they fell together, surrounded by nurses and doctors, and then both gave first aid. The news of the two celebrities digging each other together with the news of the well-known little third birth still set off in City B After the **** storm, it was difficult for Qin Mu to know.


    In the high-end apartment in City B, Qin Chen just came back to visit relatives, because the New Year is approaching.


    He stood at the bar, making coffee elegantly, and after he was done, he poured a cup for himself and Qin Mu.


    His movements are so beautiful, Qin Mu looked at it and laughed: "Qin Chen, if you are a man, we can get married."


    "Forget, we are a mother and father!?" Qin Chen shrugged, with a pair of washed jeans and a black shirt on top, making him look young and beautiful.


    Qin Mu looked at him blankly, really wondering how Qin Chen could look like a man without a trace of feminine air.


    She drank coffee and smiled: "I know you came back to accompany me on purpose, don''t worry, you have something to prepare!"


    [A chapter will be added tomorrow~Mada, good night everyone~~~~]

 Chapter 2536： Zhou Chongguang, do you want your sons life? 1

    Qin Mu lightly smiled, and then a little bit startled.


    She has already decided to divorce, how can she still think so much?


    Qin Mu took another sip of coffee before he said shallowly: "I heard that it was a boy who was born prematurely."


    Qin Chen is a doctor. If he wants to know, he will know more than Qin Mu. He pursed his lips: "Since you don''t want to, when will you go through the divorce procedures."


    divorce?


    Qin Mu held the coffee cup, sat next to Qin Chen, leaned his head on his shoulder, and slowly recounted what happened that day.


    After Qin Chen found out, he raised his eyebrows and just smiled: "Yes, anyway, if he and Gu Mei have something, they will take the initiative to look for you, but..."


    He stretched out his arm and hugged Qin Mu, "In case you find a new man, this marriage is not divorced, it is a bit troublesome."


    Qin Mu looked at Qin Chen with a small mouth open, and then said very slowly: "I am not going to look for a man in the near future."


    Qin Chen shrugged, okay!


    Then he suddenly went gossip, "Do you know that Qin Mo and Uncle KIME''s He Huan are getting better?"


    He Huan?


    Qin Mu opened his eyes wide, "Didn''t they make a mistake when they were young?"


    And Uncle KIME sent He Huan abroad a long time ago. He Huan is a very foreign girl. Like Aunt Su Cheng, she is a rebellious little princess. Qin Mo likes this?


    Qin Chen looked at Qin Mu''s expression, reached out and knocked her on the head, and smiled: "Yes, there are still gossips! But now it seems that Qin Mo is wishful thinking, He Huan doesn''t want to throw him off."


    Qin Mu was even more surprised. If you want Qin Mo, you really can¡¯t find anything wrong. He looks good, has a good temperament, and doesn¡¯t mess around. He looks a bit like Uncle Tang Yu when he was young, not at all like their father. Merry when young.


    He Huan won''t dump him?


    "Maybe not calling!" Qin Mu smiled, and then thought of Zhou Chongguang.


    Sometimes it was like this, she didn''t like so many people, she liked Zhou Chongguang back then.


    After so many years, she didn''t like other people either. In her heart, she still had Zhou Chongguang.


    But now, the place there is empty.


    Qin Mu lowered his head to drink coffee again, and Qin Chen watched quietly, knowing in his heart that it is not so easy for Qin Mu to let go.


    After eight years of love and four years of marriage, Qin Mu thought that he would get love, but in the end it was such a result that no one could let go.


    Qin Chen smiled lightly and said nothing.


    He took a half-month vacation and made a special trip to come back to accompany Qin Mu. Even Qin Mu went to the gallery with him. Nothing else. A group of young girls in the gallery turned Qin Chen around all day long. Qin Mu was very angry about this. It was funny again, and Qin Chen caught the plane back to New York a week later.


    She was alone again. After returning home from the gallery, she stood alone in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the apartment, looking at the night view outside.


    She is a bit lonely, but it''s okay.


    It''s good to be a quiet person.


    In the hospital, Gu Mei smashed the bowl in her hand countless times, then turned her head and looked out the window.


    Zhou Chongguang has not reappeared since the child was born. He gave the child a blood transfusion and had a fight with her brother. She thought he had changed his mind somewhat, but he did not.


    He disappeared.


    She called and Zhao Ziyi said he was on a business trip, but she knew he didn''t.


    He hides in a dark corner and doesn''t want to see her.


    Gu Mei looked at the white sky outside, tears streaming down quietly.


    Why, why is he and Qin Mu going to divorce, and he still refuses to ask her?

 Chapter 2537： Zhou Chongguang, do you want your sons life? 2

    Her hands beat her legs desperately, biting her lip, her whole body trembling.


    A slender figure leaned at the door, watching her quietly, and then said: "Gu Mei, is enough trouble?"


    Gu Mei raised her eyes and saw Gu Ze, his expression a little cold.


    Gu Mei was used to his coldness, and since she became pregnant, he didn''t show her a good face.


    Now he showed her face again, for Qin Mu.


    Gu Mei laughed mockingly and stared at Gu Ze''s handsome face: "Are you here to make me give up again? So that your goddess and Zhou Chongguang can reunite with each other, eh?"


    Gu Ze leaned at the door and didn''t move. His voice was a little cold: "Do you think you can give up now, can they still be together?"


    Gu Mei pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    When Gu Ze looked at her face, he felt a little bit strange.


    He remembered 20-year-old Gu Mei, with a fresh face, and she was clearly a beautiful girl, but now, she is only 28 years old and she is so old.


    He could hardly recognize that this was his sister Gu Ze.


    Seeing her not speaking, Gu Ze''s voice continued to sound: "I''m here, not to persuade you to give up, but to persuade you to treat yourself well and treat your child well."


    Gu Mei''s facial muscles trembled sharply, and her voice was stern, "Brother, Zhou Chongguang doesn''t love him anymore, why should I care about him?"


    Gu Ze approached slowly, stood by her bed, and asked in a low voice: "Gu Mei, you said you love Zhou Chongguang, but you love yourself."


    Gu Mei was ill, but she didn''t know it.


    Gu Ze paused and continued: "I will call Zhou Chongguang, ask him if he wants a child, and ask if he wants you. Gu Mei, if he doesn''t want you, I will send you abroad and don''t ruin yourself anymore."


    This is the last guilt of his old brother for her, she has been fooling around for too long.


    Gu Mei''s eyes were wary, she slowly hugged herself, and her voice was softened: "Brother, you will help me, won''t you?"


    Gu Ze was expressionless: "No one can help you, Gu Mei, there is not only one Zhou Chongguang in this world! But there is only one Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu. They are separated. Do you think it is not enough?"


    Gu Mei''s eyes were a little empty, "But, I have a child!"


    child¡­¡­


    Gu Ze sighed in his heart: But in Zhou Chongguang''s heart, Qin Mu is more important than this child.


    One day later, he told Gu Mei that the child Zhou Chongguang wanted it.


    Standing by the bed, he said plainly: "Zhou Chongguang has the conditions."


    Gu Mei looked at Gu Ze cautiously, as long as there was news of Zhou Chongguang, she would become like this.


    Gu Ze thought in his heart that this sister of his own is just like a patient who is dying. Maybe it is a good thing for Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang to be separated, and there is no need to be hurt by Gu Mei again.


    He calmly said: "Just in the future, you can''t see this child. Of course, the child is an adult, if you want to see it, he will let you meet."


    Gu Mei felt her heart hurt as if she had been pricked by a needle.


    She looked at her brother and said quietly, "He doesn''t want me, does he?"


    Gu Ze''s expression eased a little, and he moved two steps forward, "Gu Mei, let go..."


    He paused: "Or, if you bring your own child, your parents will help you. Don''t tie your life to a man who doesn''t love you."

 Chapter 2538： Zhou Chongguang, do you want your sons life? 3

    Gu Mei''s eyes kept falling on Gu Ze''s face. After a long time, she said softly: "Brother, I listen to you."


    Gu Ze felt soft and stretched out her long hair, "Brother will help you, Paris or New York, whichever city you want to go to, I will give this child the best care, he will not be worse than any other child. ...You can still find a man who loves you in the future, Gu Mei, you are only in your twenties, eh?"


    Gu Mei smiled dazedly and leaned her body on Gu Ze''s shoulder.


    After a while, she looked up and said seriously: "Brother, I listen to you."


    Gu Ze smiled, stayed with her for a while, and went to the nursery to look at the child.


    The child was born premature, less than five catties, and the skin was wrinkled, but Gu Ze liked it very much. After all, he was a villain with blood.


    He looked through the transparent incubator for a while before he went out and made a call to his parents.


    Both of Gu''s father and Gu''s mother collapsed for Gu Mei''s sake. After visiting the hospital twice, Gu Meiqi became ill again.


    After Gu Ze finished the phone call, the two elders'' hearts eased a little, and hope also rose.


    As long as Gu Mei looks back, everything will be saved, and it doesn''t matter if the Gu family raises more children.


    Gu Ze hung up the phone and walked to the smoking area of ??the hospital, then took a cigarette out, leaned on the wall and lit it.


    At that time, he thought of Qin Mu, of that beautiful girl.


    He... actually missed her, but his current position made him even more unable to appear in front of her.


    The corner of Gu Ze''s mouth was bitter, and he leaned on the wall and smoked quietly.


    In the past, when he was the vice president of Boyi, he could often see Qin Mu, but after he formed his own company, he rarely had such an opportunity. It was not because he was busy, but because there were too few intersections and deliberately. Avoidance.


    He breathed out smoke rings, smiled lightly, and pressed the thoughts to the bottom of my heart.


    Just when Gu Ze was about to leave the hospital, the little nurses in the aisle began to violently walk away, clamoring loudly with some words¡ª


    "Hurry up and notify Miss Gu''s family."


    "Why the nurse in the nursery is so careless, how can the child take away!"


    "The most important thing now is to call the fire department. People are on the top floor. They are about to jump off the building. It''s okay if the adults don''t jump, but the small child blows the air on the top floor. Two hours of blowing is probably gone!


    ...


    Gu Ze was shocked, and immediately stepped forward, grabbing the hand of a young nurse, and anxiously asked, "Who is going to jump off the building?"


    When the little nurse saw him, her flustered expression became a little calm, and she grabbed his arm, "Mr. Gu, it''s Miss Gu, who climbed to the top floor with the newborn baby, and now they are jumping off the building!"


    Gu Ze''s heart sank.


    He has always been a very smart man, and he guessed what Gu Mei wanted to do.


    For a moment, he almost ignored her life and death, but the child was innocent, and he couldn''t bear to think of the wrinkled face.


    In the end, he climbed quickly to the top floor from the safety stairs.


    In the early winter weather, the wind on the roof of the building was very cold.


    Gu Mei was sitting on the edge of the top floor in thin clothes, holding a child in her hand.


    The child, crumpled, had a thin layer of clothing wrapped around his small body. At this time, his small face had turned dark purple, and his hands and feet were scratching and crying.


    Gu Ze slowly approached, but he didn''t dare to go too close. When he was five meters away from Gu Mei, he said softly, "Gu Mei, you come back, that is you and Zhou Chongguang''s child. If you are like this, he will die. ."

 Chapter 2539： Zhou Chongguang, do you want your sons life? 4

    Gu Mei lowered her head and smiled softly, "Zhou Chongguang doesn''t want us anymore, then my child and I will die together."


    Gu Ze''s handsome face was tight. If she was in front of him now, he would choose to slap her a few times to see if he could wake her up.


    But at this time, he can only suppress his anger and look straight at her, "What do you want?"


    He knew her too well. Now Gu Mei is like a wayward child. If she doesn''t meet her requirements, she will try her best, even if it is to sacrifice herself and her child''s life.


    Sure enough, Gu Mei turned her head and looked at him with a smile: "Brother, you know best what I want, don''t you?"


    Gu Ze closed his eyes, "He doesn''t love you! Gu Mei, do you really want this?"


    Without waiting for Gu Mei to speak, Gu Ze''s voice was like an outbreak, "Could it be that in your heart, a Zhou Chongguang surpassed your brother, your parents, and even the meat that fell out of your body, right?"


    Gu Mei looked at him with a confused expression.


    She has only one delivery suit, her long hair is messed up on the roof, and she is terribly thin, so she doesn''t look too good.


    The child in her arms was crying all the time, her small face was a little bit blue, but Gu Mei didn''t care at all. She looked down at the child, her voice was very soft, but there was a strange furry Ran: "Baby, let''s wait for Dad here, OK, if he doesn''t come, we will find him."


    Gu Ze''s face was already pale, he stared at Gu Mei''s face firmly, and for a moment, he laughed, "Gu Mei, you won, but don''t regret what you did today!"


    He said word by word: "I will never forgive you without your sister in the future!"


    After finishing speaking, he took his cell phone and dialed Zhou Chongguang''s cell phone, but there was no communication there.


    He dialed to Rongguang''s front desk again, and then transferred...During this process, Gu Mei had been waiting quietly.


    She looked at the little baby in her hand with a maternal tenderness on her face. She ignored the little blue face of the child, with a dreamy expression: "Baby, my dad will come and take us home in a moment, baby!"


    At this time, Gu Ze was talking to Zhou Chongguang, and his voice was filled with the wind on the top floor, not very real, and roared in a low voice: "Zhou Chongguang, if you want your son''s life, you will go to the hospital immediately. No, I will assume that there is no such sister!"


    As Gu Ze said, there was a light in the corner of his eyes.


    He couldn''t hear what was said over there, and he was very sad.


    He looked at his sister, he wanted to pull her back, but she... couldn''t pull her back.


    In her world, there is only Zhou Chongguang.


    And he Gu Ze is an accomplice.


    He looked at Gu Mei, then gently raised his hand to stop the rescuers behind him, and said softly: "Don''t go there, Zhou Chongguang will not come, she will definitely jump down."


    The people behind didn''t dare to go any further. They looked at Gu Ze, the newly promoted dignitaries in City B, and looked at his frustrated face, and they all backed sadly.


    How long Gu Mei sat, how long Gu Ze stood, and how long the child cried.


    Time passed by. I don¡¯t know how long it took. Gu Mei lowered her head and looked at the little baby in her arms. She smiled sadly: "Baby, Dad doesn''t want us anymore. Mom will take you to find him, OK?"


    It may be that something was sensed, that little baby crying even harder...

 Chapter 2540： Zhou Chongguang, do you want your sons life? 5

    The little baby was crying harder, and the whole body was struggling, but the child who was born early, having been blowing in the cold wind for so long, was almost dying.


    The muscles in Gu Ze''s face collapsed and he suppressed himself: "Gu Mei, Zhou Chongguang will come over."


    Gu Mei shook her head gently, and she smiled at him with a clear and beautiful smile: "Brother, no, he won''t come again! If my child and I are dead, he can go to Qin Mu. ."


    With that, her legs moved, and the whole person stood up, standing on the edge. She was so thin, Gu Ze believed that a strong wind could blow her and her child off.


    The baby''s voice was weak, and he didn''t struggle anymore, it seemed to be...


    From afar, the doctors and nurses cried, and a child that was so small, even if he was an illegitimate child, was not expected by the world, but they all rescued the child.


    It is crumpled, not pretty, but also very cute. Every child is a little angel sent to the world by God, and the little angel¡¯s mother really doesn¡¯t want him anymore?


    Gu Ze roared in his voice: "Gu Mei, are you crazy? Do you think Zhou Chongguang will miss you if you jump like this? He will only hate you. You ruined his life and killed him. son."


    The look on Gu Mei''s face was a little dazed, "Really?"


    However, she quickly laughed softly again: "Then hate it... at least he can remember me."


    Gu Ze squinted and saw that Gu Mei''s feet were already halfway out.


    It seems that in a second, she and the child will fall...


    Gu Ze wanted to rush, Gu Mei turned her head and gave him one last smile: "Brother, I''m sorry to my parents."


    Gu Ze called out in a low voice, "Gu Mei!"


    The corners of Gu Mei''s mouth trembled slightly: "Brother, I don''t want to..."


    Talking, turning around, ready to jump down.


    At this moment, a deep and hoarse voice rang behind him: "Gu Mei."


    Gu Mei''s body stiffened, she turned her head and looked at the person who appeared suddenly.


    Zhou Chongguang!


    he came!


    Gu Mei wept with joy, shaking her hands in the wind, holding the child toward this side, and said lightly: "Sogo, have you come to see us? This is our son, the name has not yet been taken."


    Zhou Chongguang walked over slowly, without much expression on his face. For a moment, he wondered if his Mu Mu would be sad for him and sad for him if he and Gu Mei jumped down together.


    If he jumps down, then Qin Mu''s name will always be written in the column of his spouse. That''s great.


    However, Zhou Chongguang was not Gu Mei, he would not do such a stupid thing.


    He walked towards her, feeling himself step by step into hell.


    Gu Mei spent four years in jail for him, and he spent her life in hell...


    Zhou Chongguang smiled softly, very bitter and bitter. He stretched out his hand with a gentle voice: "Gu Mei, give me the child and let the doctor save him."


    Gu Mei smiled lightly. She handed the child to him obediently. Zhou Chongguang lowered her head, looked at the dying little guy, hugged him, lowered her head and pasted the child¡¯s face, and then handed it over. The doctor who ran over smiled slightly: "Trouble."


    The doctor felt sour, smiled reluctantly, and immediately left with the baby. All the nurses did not stay, but went to rescue the baby immediately.


    [There are two more chapters at zero~I''m crying~~]

 Chapter 2541： Qin Mu, lets get a divorce 1

    But Gu Mei looked at it, with some warmth in her eyes, she slowly walked towards Zhou Chongguang, stretched out her hand and hugged his neck, "Sogo, I know you can''t bear me."


    Zhou Chongguang did not move, but stood upright all the time.


    But Gu Ze saw deep pain in his eyes.


    He didn''t know why Zhou Chongguang was here, why he still had to care about Gu Mei at this time... Maybe it was heartbroken, maybe he knew that Gu Mei used the child like a net to catch him firmly.


    Therefore, Zhou Chongguang''s heart died, and he didn''t want to escape, so he gave up.


    All the people were in a heavy mood. Only Gu Mei smiled happily in Zhou Chongguang''s arms: "Sogo, when the baby is discharged from the hospital, shall we go home?"


    "it is good."


    Gu Mei smiled a little happierly, clinging to Zhou Chongguang''s heart, and smiling slightly: "Chongguang, let''s get married, okay?"


    "Okay!" As Zhou Chongguang said, there was a burst of pain in his heart, and there was also a sweet smell in his throat.


    Then, he spit out a mouthful of blood, which dyed Gu Mei''s clothes red, but did not soften her heart.


    She has been immersed in her happiness, never knowing that the man she loves has been driven to an end.


    Zhou Chongguang bent over, looking at the bright red spread on the ground, quietly, and a little ecstatic. For a long time, he raised his eyes.


    The sun in the sky was white, but he felt it dazzling.


    Slowly, he stood up straight, looked at Gu Mei and said softly: "You have been in jail for me for four years, and I will pay you."


    After speaking, he gently pushed Gu Mei away and walked towards the exit of the rooftop.


    Gu Ze stood aside and watched Zhou Chongguang''s eyes slowly shed two lines of tears, mixed with the blood at the corners of his mouth, and he was unspeakable.


    But Zhou Chongguang didn''t care anymore, Xiaosan, illegitimate child, jumped off the building, divorce and remarriage await him in the future.


    Also, a lifetime of unhappiness awaits him.


    What''s the point of this little embarrassment?


    Gu Ze watched quietly. He closed his eyes slightly and sighed, "Gu Mei, satisfied?"


    "Brother, isn''t Chongguang unhappy?" Gu Mei''s voice was a little weird with a girlish innocence, coupled with her now eroded appearance.


    Gu Ze looked at his sister, feeling strange. He looked for a long time as if confirming that this person was Gu Mei, then shook his head: "From now on, you are not my sister."


    Gu Ze also left. Gu Mei stood alone. She whispered to Gu Ze''s back: "Brother, are you afraid that I will jump off the building?"


    Gu Ze paused for a while, but didn''t turn around. He almost mocked and said, "Are you willing?"


    After speaking, he walked away quickly, leaving Gu Mei on the roof.


    The roof was cold, Gu Mei stretched out her hand to hug herself, her face was confused, and she kept muttering to herself: "Am I wrong? I am not wrong... How could Sogo leave that woman if I didn''t do this?"


    Yes, she is not wrong!


    There was a touch of joy on Gu Mei''s face. Sogo said that he was going to divorce Qin Mu, and he agreed to marry himself.


    From this day on, Gu Mei seemed to be completely cured of all illnesses. She began to pay attention to her appearance and began to pay attention to health preservation. She drank those tonics and gained weight day by day. Back to the original Gu Mei.


    What makes her happiest is that Zhou Chongguang comes to the hospital every day, not to accompany her, but to visit her son.


    But that''s enough, he has a son in his heart, and her.

 Chapter 2542： Qin Mu, lets get a divorce 2

    Gu Mei knew that he came at 6 o''clock in the afternoon every day, and every time he stood outside the incubator and looked at the child, she stood quietly beside him, not daring to disturb him.


    He didn''t talk to her very much, that is, he asked about the child''s situation, but these have already made Gu Mei happy.


    For only a month, he did not say about his divorce with Qin Mu, so when Zhou Chongguang was about to leave this time, she couldn''t help but ask: "Have you...have talked with her?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s body was slightly stiff and there was no sound.


    Gu Mei bit her lip, stretched out her hand to hold his arm, and continued cautiously: "Aren''t we going to get married?"


    Zhou Chongguang gently broke away from her, his eyes fell on the kid in the incubator again, and after a long time, he said quietly, "Okay."


    Gu Mei laughed. She looked at him, and her heart was very happy and happy at this moment.


    She called him Sogo, and he agreed, but still looking at his son.


    Still, did not look at her.


    Gu Mei smiled, she couldn''t laugh anymore, her smile froze on her face, and then she wanted to cry.


    She bit her lip and said softly, "You can''t forget her, do you still like her?"


    Zhou Chongguang turned his face this time and looked at her condescendingly.


    Gu Mei''s face returned to its former tenderness. The happiness for a while was more useful than hitting any Botox. But when he looked at it, he didn''t feel it at all, or even disgusted. Yes, he was disgusted.


    He spoke softly: "You think too much."


    Gu Mei wanted to have an attack, but she didn''t dare.


    Since jumping off the building, he seldom talked to her, but he agreed to divorce and agreed to marry herself. She cherishes this opportunity and dare not easily provoke him.


    Gu Mei smiled again, that smile...very Qin Mu''s smile.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her with deep eyes, and then left a sentence: "Don''t follow her!"


    After speaking, he clenched his fist and left.


    And the smile on Qin Mu''s face slowly disappeared...


    Zhou Chongguang left the hospital and sat in his sports car, smoking quietly.


    He is very tired and his heart aches.


    But this kind of tiredness, this kind of pain, he asked for it.


    I took out the phone and slid it open and opened the photos inside. They were all pictures of Qin Mu, one by one.


    Some of her laughed, some of her angry, and even some he took badly in the bed, when she was tortured by him to cry, he took it.


    Every Qin Mu fascinated and missed his heartbreak.


    His Adam''s apple rolled gently, closing his eyes to miss her.


    It has been a month, and he hasn''t seen her once, not because he doesn''t want to, but because he can''t see her.


    Did she know about him and Gu Mei? A while back, financial news, social news, he went on it all over again, he became the most famous person in city B, and Qin Mu was probably also chased by reporters. Will she be in a bad mood?


    He asked Ziyi to protect her, and he did not dare to ask Ziyi''s situation.


    Zhou Chongguang sat in the car and smoked for a long time. The scarlet red between his fingers lit up and out, turned off and lit again. Finally, he took his cell phone and dialed Qin Mu''s number...


    After five rings, Qin Mu answered the phone with a calm voice, "Zhou Chongguang?"


    Listening to her voice, Zhou Chongguang''s throat rose again with a touch of sweetness. He did not speak, and quietly held the phone.


    He heard her breathing softly, and thought she was so beautiful.


    "Zhou Chongguang, I''ll hang up if it''s okay." Qin Mu said.


    Then, after another long silence, he slowly said, "Qin Mu, let''s get a divorce!"

 Chapter 2543： Qin Mu, lets get a divorce 3

    Over there, Qin Mu''s breathing was still light and shallow. After a long time, she asked in a low voice, "When is it convenient to sign?"


    Zhou Chongguang answered quickly: "Tomorrow Saturday, will you be in the place where we used to live?"


    Qin Mu was silent.


    He seemed to know her scruples, and his voice was lighter: "You can have someone with you, I promise you won''t do anything to you."


    His voice was almost humble: "Qin Mu, today, I can''t do anything to you!"


    Qin Mu heard his voice, his heart surged a lot...


    Finally she said yes: "I will be there tomorrow at eleven."


    Then she hung up the phone. Over there, Zhou Chongguang looked at the bright screen for a long, long time... and then covered his eyes with his hands.


    Over there, Qin Mu put down the phone and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. She looked at the dusk outside.


    The dense night rushed towards her face, bit by bit swallowing the last glimmer of light. She didn''t know how long she had stood, only that her body was getting heavier and heavier.


    ... At eleven o''clock the next morning, Qin Mu came with one of her little assistants, and she did not alarm the Qin family.


    Before getting off the car, let the assistant wait in the car while she walked towards the villa.


    When she stood at the door of the villa, she paused, looked up at this familiar and unfamiliar building, feeling a little pain in her heart, and finally walked in.


    When she entered, she didn''t see Zhou Chongguang. She thought he was upstairs, so she took his mobile phone and dialed his number.


    But the phone ringtone came from the kitchen, and Qin Mu was taken aback.


    Zhou Chongguang had already walked out with his mobile phone. He was dressed very homely, with black trousers and a gray sweater with a V-neck.


    Looking at her deeply, her voice was calm: "coming?"


    Qin Mu said, "Can you sign it?"


    After a while she said softly: "I didn''t prepare the documents, have you prepared?"


    Zhou Chongguang slowly put the phone in his pocket, but there was still no sound.


    Qin Mu looked down: "If you are not prepared, I will ask the lawyer to print it and send it over."


    "No, I''m ready!" Zhou Chongguang finally said, "I will sign after dinner."


    Qin Mu''s lips moved, but he said nothing.


    "Just one meal time!" After finishing speaking, Zhou Chongguang walked into the kitchen: "The meal will be ready in a while, you can sit for a while."


    When he said the last word, his voice was a bit sour.


    Sit for a while...Time is fast, she sits for a while to have a meal, and then they are fine!


    Zhou Chongguang smiled lightly, slightly bitterly.


    Qin Mu stood in the hall, watching Zhou Chongguang cooking in the kitchen, she hesitated for a moment, and still sat on the sofa.


    She supported her chin and looked at the sun outside the window. It was warm. She used to like to lie down in the sun on a deck chair in the yard...


    "Drink a cup of hot juice." Zhou Chongguang suddenly stood beside her and put a cup on the table in front of her.


    Qin Mu raised his eyes and smiled, "Thank you."


    He looked at her without speaking, but closed his eyes slightly when he turned around¡ª¡ª


    Mu Mu, are we so polite and rusty?


    Don''t you even get angry with me?


    Give up completely!


    Qin Mu waited for half an hour, Zhou Chongguang prepared a table of dishes, very hearty and attentive.


    She sat with him, Zhou Chongguang looked at her, "It''s all your favorite."


    "Thank you!" Qin Mu smiled.

 Chapter 2544： You have to be good! (One)

    And he grabbed his eyes and said plainly: "Don''t worry, there is nothing in the dish. I said letting go is true. Is it Mumu, do I really be such a despicable person in your heart? In your heart , Do you think I don''t love you a little bit?"


    Just now, she didn''t move the glass of juice at all.


    After Zhou Chongguang finished speaking, Qin Mu smiled, finally picked up his chopsticks and started eating.


    The dishes he cooks are delicious, more delicious than ever before.


    As she ate, she couldn''t help but think of their best time. Qin Mu raised her head and looked at him: "Zhou Chongguang, how are you?"


    "Not so good!" He answered quickly, and then arranged dishes for her: "Eat more."


    His eyes kept falling on her face, because Mu Mu, this was the last time.


    Qin Mu ate slowly, until she finished the meal, she felt his eyes keep falling on her face.


    And he kept looking at her without eating anything.


    Finally, Qin Mu raised his eyes, "Zhou Chongguang, I have finished eating."


    His expression seemed to be in a trance, and he nodded after a while, "Okay."


    He looked at her: "Go to the study and talk!"


    Qin Mu thought for a while and agreed.


    Although he has a criminal record, she also believes that he really loved her.


    He said letting go would not be a lie to her.


    A minute later, Qin Mu was sitting on the sofa in the study with a cup of hot juice in his hand, while Zhou Chongguang took out a file bag from the drawer and walked to sit down opposite her.


    He opened it gently and placed the file in front of Qin Mu, "Look at it, you can ask me if you have any requirements."


    Qin Mu glanced at him, then took it and took a closer look.


    After only a few lines, she was surprised.


    In this divorce agreement, Zhou Chongguang left Rongguang''s shares, all real estate and cash under his name, and some of his other investments were transferred to her.


    However, he stayed in the villa where they were now.


    What he gave her is probably worth 20 billion.


    The divorce agreement was so generous that she could not accept it. Her feelings towards him were beyond description of love and affection.


    It was a deep disappointment.


    There is just unacceptable.


    She raised her eyes and said softly, "Zhou Chongguang, I can''t accept these."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled bitterly: "Qin Mu, nothing is unacceptable! Your eight years are priceless, but I didn''t cherish it."


    Qin Mu''s heart was also a little sad, her lips trembled slightly, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    She knew too well that he was anxious to divorce her because he wanted to give the child a name and give Gu Mei a marriage.


    She is not without feeling.


    This is the man she has loved so deeply and so deeply, since she was 14 years old.


    But she lost, a complete defeat.


    She wanted to squeeze a smile, and she wanted to say goodbye chic, but she still couldn''t help crying.


    "Zhou Chongguang, I don''t want anything." She covered her eyes with her hand, letting the tears fall.


    Zhou Chongguang was tense, he restrained himself from hugging her, but he couldn''t help it.


    He still walked over, half-kneeled in front of her, and took a tissue to her, in a very soft voice: "Mu Mu, don''t cry... After you leave me, he will be fine."


    You are so good and kind, and there will be better men to love you in the future.


    And I, with all my abilities, have long been unworthy.


    He trembling hands, wiped her tears, coaxing her: "Don''t cry, huh?"

 Chapter 2545： You have to be good! (two)

    Qin Mu was still crying, and when this day came, she knew that she couldn''t do that.


    She thinks she is independent now, she is now confident, she has a lot of women''s dream career and generous life, but she lost him.


    Her hand was taken off, Zhou Chongguang wiped her tears with warm fingers, and then he grabbed her hand and said softly: "Forget me, huh?"


    She stared at him blankly.


    And he buried his face in her knees and stayed silently like this. After a long, long time, he said sorry.


    He didn''t want her to sign, but he had to let her sign.


    He didn''t want his relationship with Gu Mei to hurt Qin Mu again.


    It''s broken, divided, and separated. It won''t matter in the future. When her injury is healed, the pain won''t be there.


    He caught her little hand, raised it up, and his eyes lightly fell on her face, "Mu Mu, signed the words, good, obedient."


    She looked at him, tears fell, but she did not cry.


    Just like this, he blurted his eyes, shaking his hands to sign those words.


    He signed each copy, and only her name was not signed.


    Qin Mu signed very hard and the paper was torn...


    Now that she signed these, she was actually distressed.


    Zhou Chongguang has always been strong, and the more he let go, she would know... his heartache.


    At the moment when they were about to divorce, Qin Mu finally believed that he loved her.


    Yes, he loves her!


    Qin Mu finished signing and raised her eyes. There were still tears in her eyes, but she gave him a sweet smile, "Zhou Chongguang, you also have to be good!"


    He stretched out his hand, gently rubbed her long hair, hummed, and then kissed her forehead very solemnly.


    He said: "Qin Mu, next time you find a man, you must be more cautious. If you find a good man to marry, he must love you very much."


    Because of that, he will be relieved!


    When Qin Mu left, he put on her coat for the last time and said quietly: "Goodbye, Mu Mu."


    Qin Mu lowered his eyes and walked out slowly.


    When she walked out, a piano sound came from the hall.


    After a pause, she heard that it was to Alice.


    Such a sweet song, she heard sadness.


    Her little assistant waved at her from a distance, but Qin Mu still stood there and listened to the whole song.


    He didn''t stop and continued to play, but she couldn''t stay anymore.


    Qin Mu left, taking away the last trace of anger from this villa.


    Sitting in the huge hall, Zhou Chongguang played the tune over and over again, as if tirelessly.


    A week later, Qin Mu officially received the divorce certificate, as well as some property transfer documents sent by the lawyer. Her name suddenly increased by more than 20 billion, and she would not spend a few lifetimes.


    But in a few lifetimes, she may not be able to find a man she loves.


    Qin Mu stood in the gallery''s aisle, looking up at a painting above, that was Cher''s work.


    Called Yuye.


    It was the eight years since Xueer left and painted with Lan Yu.


    Now she looks at this painting and feels great... It is loneliness and loss.


    There is no light in the darkness!


    She knew that Zhou Chongguang and Gu Mei were married, and they just broke the certificate without the wedding. Gu Mei and the children moved into the apartment prepared by Zhou Chongguang.


    She didn''t know why he kept the villa, and did not live in it...


    But Qin Mu chose not to think about it, the past was over.


    She is not the same as Gu Mei, who belongs to others, and she will never miss it again.

 Chapter 2546： Those who chase her line up a street (1)

    Qin Mu stood for a long time, until a voice rang: "Miss Qin, your phone."


    Qin Mu turned his head and looked at his assistant, "Who is calling?"


    With that, the person has already walked to the direction of the front desk.


    Assistant Xiaoyun said as he walked, "Mr. Zhao came here."


    She blinked at her boss and said ambiguously.


    Qin Mu''s pace was paused: "Zhao Yan?"


    Xiaoyun smiled, and then went to work on other things...


    She sighed inwardly, her beautiful and golden boss is now single again, there are so many suitors, and she can line up a street at the door.


    However, she thinks that Mr. Zhao is the best. After all, she knows him and has a good temperament. Mr. Zhao often calls, but Xiaoyun doesn¡¯t understand why Mr. Zhao doesn¡¯t call the boss¡¯s private phone and wants a discount. To the switchboard of the gallery.


    This is probably a declaration of sovereignty... Xiaoyun smiled, thinking like this in his heart.


    Qin Mu answered the phone, smiling: "Zhao Yan, which country are you performing in now?"


    "In City B!" Zhao Yan said quickly: "It''s in my restaurant, I have dinner together in the evening, eh?"


    Qin Mu raised his hand and looked at the table below, "I have an appointment with a guest in the afternoon. It''s about eight o''clock. You can eat together if you can wait for me."


    Zhao Yan chuckles, "Of course there is no problem."


    He paused: "I''m waiting for you in the restaurant!"


    Qin Mu nodded, then hung up the phone, took his coat and handbag, talked to the assistant and left first.


    Doing the math, the appointment time with Mr. Lin is almost up.


    Qin Mu is driving almost by himself now. The car is a newly bought white BMW, which is low-key.


    I made an appointment with Mr. Lin. It is a very stylish coffee shop. The other party is a well-known family business for three generations. He has studied in France and has a wealth of wealth. Qin Mu likes such customers. Generally, he is generous and does not care too much about the price. .


    When she walked into the coffee shop, Mr. Lin was already there, and when she saw her, he beckoned.


    Qin Mu walked over and sat down with a low voice: "Sorry, I''m late."


    "The time is right!" Mr. Lin smiled slightly, very nicely, and then ordered a cup of Mandheling for her.


    Qin Mu hugged a smile, and after a brief sip, he began to introduce Mr. Lin''s words of interest.


    This time, Mr. Lin specified that Xueer''s paintings were used to decorate the villa. The quantity was a bit large. After Qin Mu''s rough calculation, they probably folded it down to several million.


    For such a big customer, she has always served her well.


    She wore a beige coat today with a white loose sweater and long skirt. After removing the coat, her brown hair was scattered on her shoulders, fresh and feminine.


    Mr. Lin was obviously a little absent-minded, but he politely divided his attention in half on her explanation.


    Qin Mu raised his eyes, "That''s it, what do you mean, Mr. Lin?"


    After she finished speaking, she felt that Mr. Lin''s eyes were a little too scorching, Qin Mu''s face became hot, and then he sunk, "Mr. Lin?"


    Mr. Lin smiled slightly: "I''m very satisfied with these paintings! Next time, we will make an appointment to sign a contract this Saturday! Miss Qin can go to my villa to see where these paintings fit, I will How does Ms. Qin look when I have a talk with the designer?"


    Qin Mu had no reason to refuse such a request, so he smiled, "Okay!"

 Chapter 2547： People who chase her line up a street (2)

    After that, she looked at the following table and said apologetically: "Mr. Lin, I have a dinner date soon, so I will leave first, and I will invite you to dinner next time.


    She just wanted to get up, but she was gently held down.


    Qin Mu was a little surprised and looked at him.


    He probably felt a little abrupt, and immediately let go of his hand: "Sorry!"


    Mr. Lin pondered for a while before he spoke seriously: "I like Miss Qin very much. I wonder if I can date Miss Qin as a private person."


    Qin Mu was surprised. She slowly put away the bag in her hand, her voice was very soft: "I don''t want to talk about feelings now, thank you Mr. Lin for your love."


    Mr. Lin''s face was obviously disappointed, but he was relieved soon, calming her emotions: "It doesn''t matter... When you want to test your relationship, can you consider me first? team!"


    Qin Muqian smiled lightly, and gave him a hug: "I will!"


    Mr. Lin knew that she was just being polite, and wouldn''t worry about it.


    However, such a good girl deserves a good time for him.


    He smiled: "Next week, don''t forget."


    When Qin Mu went out, she felt that her steps were brisk. It seemed that after divorcing Zhou Chongguang, all her bad luck was gone, and the rest was good luck.


    She likes her life now, although she sometimes dreams back at midnight, she still thinks of Zhou Chongguang.


    Eight years is not easy to forget.


    However, she chose to make herself happy.


    When she walked out of the cafe, she bowed her head looking for the car key, and accidentally ran into the person in front.


    She bumped her head into a warm bosom, she raised her eyes, and unexpectedly discovered that this was someone she knew.


    It''s Gu Ze!


    Gu Ze, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, didn''t seem to have had much intersection with him since that reality show. Of course, she was repellent to Gu Ze because of Gu Mei''s relationship.


    She looked up at him, her body a little unstable, Gu Ze reached out to support her shoulders and stabilized her figure.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly, "Qin Mu."


    He seemed a little confused to see her here.


    Qin Mu didn''t have the mind to talk to him, and said in a low voice, "Sorry."


    Gu Ze held her hand and didn''t let go. He looked at the girl in front of him.


    After a long absence, her complexion is much better than before... Is it because of the complete divorce?


    He kept holding her hand without letting go, Qin Mu raised his head and looked into his eyes.


    Her gaze was as unkind as a small animal, even hostile.


    Gu Ze looked at the cafe, he recognized the Lin surname, and then smiled slightly: "Someone is pursuing it, eh?"


    Qin Mu was embarrassed in such a place, and her client was still there. Not long ago, she rejected Mr. Lin, saying that she did not want to talk about relationships.


    So she gritted her teeth: "Gu Ze, you let me go."


    "Where to go, I will send you off!" Gu Ze is very strong. "If you don''t want to, I can drag you in now and let the man named Lin see. Maybe I will kiss you again, eh?"


    Qin Mu was so angry that he stepped on him with his foot.


    He and his sister, all the same, are as despicable and shameless.


    After Qin Mu stepped on, he walked straight toward the parking lot, and Gu Ze gave his secretary a look.


    The secretary was very winked and walked in¡ª¡ª


    In fact, Mr. Lin is also Mr. Gu''s!


    Gu Ze followed Qin Mu, and when she opened her car door, she pulled her back, "Get in my car!"

 Chapter 2548： People who chase her line up a street (3)

    Gu Ze followed Qin Mu, and when she opened her car door, she stopped her, "Get in my car!"


    Qin Mu angrily hit him with the handbag, "Gu Ze, are you annoying! I don''t want to see you, don''t show up in front of me!"


    Her bag was quite heavy and hard, and it hurt especially when hitting her body, but he seemed to be unconscious. When she hit enough, he took her bag and dragged her into his car forcefully.


    The action is done in one go.


    At this time, night had fallen, and he did not pay much attention to her like this.


    Qin Mu was stuffed into the car by him, and he got into the car before she got off the car.


    "Fuck your seat belt!" Zhou Chongguang looked at her sideways.


    Qin Mu didn''t move, then he patted the window of the car, "Gu Ze, drive me!"


    He didn''t move, so he watched her make trouble...he thought, she hadn''t made trouble for a long time.


    She did not dare to make trouble with her family, because Zhou Chongguang was her own choice, she did not dare to make trouble with Zhou Chongguang, because she was afraid that he would be embarrassed and that he was heartache... Gu Ze always knew that now Qin Mu still has Zhou in his heart. Sogo.


    Their feelings are still there, they just missed it again and again.


    He watched her make trouble, leaned on the seat and stared at him.


    Gu Ze smiled, his eyes seemed to eat people... He secretly thought in his heart that if she was willing to eat him, he would be very happy.


    "Gu Ze, don''t you let it go?" Qin Mu gritted his teeth.


    "If you don''t want to wear a seat belt, I have to do it." His voice was low.


    Qin Mu stared at him without speaking.


    And he really did, pressing her shoulder with one hand to prevent her from struggling, and leaning over with the other hand to pull the seat belt over.


    When he did all this, his eyes kept staring at her, his eyes were very aggressive.


    Qin Mu''s heart was slightly ups and downs, because they were so close, Gu Ze''s pure masculine aura sprayed on her little face, a little confusing.


    But she is annoying.


    Just because he is Gu Mei''s brother.


    She hates him!


    "I said, I''ll come by myself if I don''t listen!" He whispered, and then said, "Have an appointment with Zhao Yan?"


    Qin Mu didn''t say anything, it was a tacit understanding.


    Gu Ze sat upright, buckled his seat belt, and started the car.


    The car drove slowly into the driveway. After driving for five minutes, Qin Mu realized that it was not driving towards Zhao Yan''s restaurant. She gritted her teeth: "Gu Ze, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Ze turned his face and smiled slightly: "Go to the bar!"


    Qin Mu reached out and beat him: "I don''t want to go to the bar, I don''t want to be with you, Gu Ze, you bastard, let me get out of the car, or I will jump off the car!"


    "The door is locked. If you like to jump, go to the back seat, which is spacious." He said kindly.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but stared at him tightly: "Gu Ze, it''s impossible for us!"


    When she said this, his heart hurt, and his breathing was soft: "I know."


    "It''s not just because you are Gu Mei''s brother!" Qin Mu closed his eyes: "I can''t love someone anymore, don''t waste time on me."


    She knew in her heart that Zhao Yan liked her a little, and she could eat and eat with Zhao Yan, because she knew that Zhao Yan was a very discerning person and did not have such a deep obsession with her. He had a little girlfriend the other day. , But it ended without a disease.


    But Gu Ze is different.


    For so many years, Gu Ze has not had a scandal, and Qin Mu can feel his thoughts about himself.


    A man''s eyes can''t hide anything!


    [Please ask for a recommendation ticket~~~]

 Chapter 2549： Kiss her, she called Zhou Chongguangs name (1)

    Gu Ze listened to her, his slender fingers clasped the steering wheel tightly, and his thin lips pressed tightly.


    He even breathed very lightly, for fear of missing every word she said.


    For a long time, he whispered: "Qin Mu, these are not your faults."


    "I know." She calmed down, turned her head to look at the thick night outside the car window, and then smiled bitterly: "Gu Ze, have you ever loved someone?"


    Gu Ze''s thin lips pressed tighter.


    Qin Mu smiled softly: "There is a principle in physics called inertia... Gu Ze, I love Zhou Chongguang and I have inertia. I have loved him for eight years, maybe eight years of inertia."


    Gu Ze focused on the road ahead, as if he hadn''t heard her.


    Until the traffic light in front, he stopped the car, looked at Qin Mu with scorching eyes, and said slowly: "I have loved a girl for many years, and it''s almost eight years. If love has inertia, Will I be inertial for eight years?"


    In the gloomy car, Qin Mu pressed her small mouth tightly and looked at him like that.


    Occasionally, car lights swept in from the outside and flashed across their faces, allowing each other to see each other''s looks clearly.


    Gu Ze''s voice was lighter; "Qin Mu, I know that you are the most unacceptable, but I still want to give it a try. Maybe you need a shoulder now and need someone to accompany you."


    He tilted his head, his eyes floated clear in the darkness, and then he smiled bitterly: "Obviously, that person is not me."


    Qin Mu''s breathing was a little messy, and it took a long time to speak, "Well, so Gu Ze, don''t come to me in the future!"


    He looked at her seriously: "Have you considered it?"


    "Yes!" Qin Mu said almost grimly.


    Gu Ze laughed softly, did not say anything, but started the car.


    The car turned in front, and Qin Mu recognized that this was driving towards Zhao Yan''s restaurant, and she couldn''t help but looked sideways at the man next to her.


    "What''s wrong? Are you grateful?" Gu Ze said very lightly.


    Qin Mu pursed his lips without making a sound.


    He didn''t ask any more, drove her quietly, and sent her downstairs to the restaurant half an hour later.


    Qin Mu just wanted to get out of the car, and Gu Ze''s voice quietly sounded: "Let''s chat with me!"


    Qin Mu''s fingers paused, and he raised his hand to read the following table: "Mr. Gu, I will give you five minutes. You can say what you want to say at once."


    "From now on, I will return to the bridge and return to the road, right?" Gu Ze smiled slightly, then took the cigarette case from the central controller and lit it in front of her. When he smoked, he remembered to open the car window. , Qin Mu was not too uncomfortable.


    She looked at him patiently.


    Gu Ze leaned on the back of the chair and let out a long puff of smoke, his appearance was extremely masculine.


    But Qin Mu couldn''t help but think of Gu Ze.


    She tightened her lips and her eyes became a little blurred.


    And Gu Ze tilted his head and looked at her quietly: "Qin Mu, I have liked you for eight years. If you think we might not be at all, don''t provoke me in the future, eh?"


    Qin Mu suddenly became a little furious, "I have never provoke you!"


    But in just a second, she was held by Gu Ze, and the male body full of tobacco breath enveloped her.


    She was almost covered by him, one arm pressed her firmly, leaving her nowhere to escape, and the two bodies were close to each other.


    Gu Ze squinted his eyes, pulled away the broken hair on Qin Mu''s face with one hand, and smiled almost desolately: "Your existence is a kind of provocation, eh?"

 Chapter 2550： Kiss her, she called Zhou Chongguangs name (2)

    He didn''t know what was wrong with him today. When he learned that Mr. Lin was going to meet her, he couldn''t stand it when he heard Mr. Lin praise her. He could not help taking her away and doing all kinds of shameless things to her.


    It''s okay not to touch her, holding her like this, his heart is so hot.


    He looked at her eyes and her lips, and couldn''t help but lowered his head, gently covered her lips, and muttered, "Mu Mu, give me a chance to take care of you, okay?"


    When he said, his heart was hot, and he couldn''t help but kiss her lips thoroughly.


    Qin Mu''s eyes widened, she was stunned, and for a while forgot to resist.


    His lips and teeth, with a faint smell of tobacco, are very familiar.


    That is the taste of Zhou Chongguang.


    Qin Mu should resist, but she gently hugged Gu Ze''s head like a ghost, and was kissed passively at first, then stretched out her thin arms and gently wrapped Gu Ze''s neck. .


    She lifted her body and accepted Gu Ze''s kisses again and again in the carriage.


    Take the initiative to reach out and get entangled with him.


    The corners of her eyes slid through the tears, and it damply flowed into Gu Ze''s neck...


    He sighed and hugged her tighter. The thin lips were no longer satisfied with her lips, but moved to her fragrant little neck... At this moment, Qin Mu was a little fascinated and screamed unconsciously. Zhou Chongguang''s name.


    "Sogo...Zhou Chongguang..." The voice was soft and soft, and it was the tone of a close lover when he was affectionate.


    Gu Ze had a woman before, but never before had a woman called Zhou Chongguang like Qin Mu.


    His whole body was a little cold, and he even wondered, if he had **** with Qin Mu, would she also be called Zhou Chongguang''s name? In his mind, is it also Zhou Chongguang?


    He let out a long breath, suddenly let go of her...


    But they didn''t notice that all the figures they had entangled just now were photographed.


    That kind of picture of men and women entangled in the carriage, full of ambiguity and lingering, even the feeling of flesh and jade, all turned into a stack of photos, appearing on a desk in a high-end office, will be viewed by a man To.


    After the kiss, the air was filled with subtle breath.


    Qin Mu''s body was still lying on her back. She slowly became sober and realized that it was not Zhou Chongguang but Gu Ze who was holding herself just now.


    She bit her lower lip and closed her eyes slightly, her voice was very soft and soft: "You let me go!"


    "Are you still missing him?" Gu Ze didn''t release her immediately, still trapping her slender body, looking at her with scorching eyes.


    Qin Mu bit her lip and put her small face aside, "Yes... so what?"


    Gu Ze stared at her small face and was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "I don''t see Gu Mei anymore, and I may rarely see it in the future."


    Qin Mu turned his face suddenly and looked at him: "What do you mean by expressing that I can be with you?"


    She stretched out her hand and slapped Gu Ze: "Go away! I don''t need you."


    Gu Ze was slapped alive, but he still didn''t move, just looking at her, he slowly said: "Qin Mu, I have waited for eight years before I have a chance to confess with integrity..."


    [Now soliciting opinions from everyone, Qin Mu is with Zhou Chongguang, so choose Zhou Chongguang in the comment area. If it is Gu Ze, write Gu Ze~~The author is infinitely panic~~ Everyone must vote seriously. ]

 Chapter 2551： Kiss her, she called Zhou Chongguangs name (3)

    Qin Mu looked at him and smiled lightly: "Gu Ze, change your personal preference, I can''t even save myself. Let alone you."


    His eyes burned, still unwilling to let her go: "Qin Mu, shall we try?"


    Qin Mu still smiled slightly: "Gu Ze, I can only say sorry!"


    He looked at her, finally his face was ashamed.


    After a long time, his body slowly straightened up and kept looking at her.


    Qin Mu said in a low voice, "Gu Ze, let me get out of the car, Zhao Yan is waiting for me."


    His body stopped and asked her in a very soft voice: "Will you choose Zhao Yan?"


    Qin Mu just shook his head slightly.


    She didn''t explain, and he probably understood the reason in his mind.


    In fact, Qin Mu is a very proud girl.


    He didn''t want to force her, he was impulsive today.


    He watched her step back a little bit, sit upright, and sit in the dark for about five minutes before whispering: "Get out of the car!"


    When Qin Mu got out of the car, her legs were soft, and after only two steps, Gu Ze stopped her after getting out of the car.


    He held her handbag in his hand and walked slowly towards her.


    Qin Mu took it silently and smiled slightly: "Thank you."


    He looked at her, put his hands in his pockets, resisted the urge to hug her, and said quietly, "Go in! It''s a bit cold outside."


    Qin Mu said.


    But the man who said it was cold outside took a step forward and caught her little hand.


    Qin Mu turned his head, a little surprised.


    Gu Ze''s voice was very soft and soft: "I kissed you forcibly, do you want to thank me?"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "This is nothing."


    Gu Ze understood it all at once, because she didn''t care about him, so a kiss felt nothing.


    Besides, she is single now, and kissing a man will not have any burden.


    Moreover, he gave her the illusion of Zhou Chongguang, so she said thank you.


    Gu Ze lowered his eyes and smiled bitterly, "I see!"


    He stood in the same place and watched her enter the restaurant. He smoked several cigarettes on the spot before he got into the car.


    He was still lighting the cigarette, looking forward indifferently...


    He sat for a long time, thinking about what he said to her tonight, thinking about the kiss.


    Slender fingers gently stroked his thin lips, it was still warm there, with the smell of Qin Mu.


    He remembered that when he kissed her, he had a very weak sense of happiness, because of Qin Mu''s beauty.


    For the first time, he wanted to have a girl like this. Before, because she was Zhou Chongguang''s wife, he had been depressed. Now, he can finally tell her that he likes her and has liked her for many years.


    Even if she doesn''t want it, even if she doesn''t accept it, he can still like her.


    It is his business to like her, but hers to accept it.


    If every love comes so easily, then it is not so precious.


    Gu Ze kept sitting in the car, faintly smoking a cigarette, Qin Mu came out of the restaurant until there was a small pile of cigarette butts on the ground next to the car window, and of course there was Zhao Yan beside him.


    When she walked out, she saw Gu Ze''s car subconsciously for a moment, and Zhao Yan on the side also recognized Gu Ze''s car.


    They are familiar with each other, and when they see it, they will naturally not regard it as invisible. He has the same mirror in his heart, but he can''t say anything, and said in a low voice to Qin Mu, "Wait for me."


    After speaking, he took off his coat and put it on Qin Mu''s shoulders.


    His movements are warm and intimate in the eyes of others, but only Zhao Yan knows that Qin Mu did not refuse because he was in place.

 Chapter 2552： Seeing photos, crazy jealous (1)

    Although the Qin family and the Zhao family have no relatives or friends, they are a bit close because of Xueer and Mu Yun.


    He walked to Gu Ze''s car window with only a turtleneck sweater. Gu Ze glanced at him and silently passed a cigarette.


    Zhao Yan smiled: ¡®A Zhou Chongguang has broken his body, do you want to follow him? ¡¯


    Gu Ze remained silent, folded his hands and lit the cigarette, then looked in Qin Mu''s direction: "Her car is in the cafe, do you want to take her back?"


    Zhao Yan smiled, without denying it.


    Gu Ze''s gaze became a little unpredictable. He looked at Zhao Yan and said lightly, "You don''t seem to be on the way."


    Zhao Yan smiled: "Gu Ze, you seem to be even worse off!"


    Gu Ze glanced at him, "Be careful that way!"


    With that, he started the car and drove it away slowly.


    Zhao Yan looked at the rear of the car, turned his head, and looked at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu''s gaze also fell on Gu Ze''s car shadow, he couldn''t help but smile: "In fact, Gu Ze is good!"


    Qin Mu smiled: "You won''t really be a lobbyist for him, right?"


    "I want to kill him!" Zhao Yan opened the door of his white Ferrari, sat in, and looked at her sideways: "My mind is the same as Gu Ze, you don''t know."


    Qin Mu looked a little faint, ignored him, just turned his head slightly to look at the night outside.


    Zhao Yan''s heart is soft.


    He didn''t know why Qin Mu came to the restaurant, she just missed it.


    She was looking for the past. Without her own awareness, it was just her behavior, no one had the heart to expose her, because she was... just happy.


    He is Zhao Yan and Gu Ze. He clearly knows that Gu Ze has a better chance of winning.


    In Qin Mu''s heart, he is a very good friend, but Gu Ze is different.


    Gu Ze possessed the breath of Zhou Chongguang, at least from the period of time when he was particularly intimate with Qin Mu.


    But Qin Mu didn''t realize it yet.


    He saw it upstairs before, and he saw Gu Ze kissing her, she did not refuse.


    Zhao Yan knew at that time that he had no chance, either Zhou Chongguang or Gu Ze, and nothing happened without him.


    At this moment, facing her silence, he could only smile bitterly.


    He knew that she was divorced, and he rushed back far away. In fact, he was only affectionate, but he would rather be affectionate, and he was willing to spend this difficult time with her.


    There is a kind of like, called not asking for return.


    The corners of Zhao Yan''s mouth raised slightly, and Qin Mu looked sideways at him: "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing, I''m actually a good person!" He pinched her face when he stopped the car.


    Qin Mu got used to having trouble with him, and didn''t feel much about it.


    And Zhao Yan''s gaze cut a bit deep, because she saw her slightly swollen red lips.


    He was thinking, how hard did Gu Ze exert himself? How long did Gu Ze get hungry before... Can''t help it?


    However, you can only think about it, if you say it, Qin Mu will be embarrassed.


    Zhao Yan smiled, let her go, and kept sending her home, watching her upstairs.


    This evening, Gu Ze was not alone in smoking in the car.


    The white Ferrari was in Qin Mu''s downstairs and stopped at midnight.


    ...


    In the dead of night, Zhou Chongguang sat quietly behind his desk in the top office of Rongguang.


    The lights in the office were bright, but his face looked paler.


    He had a stack of photos in his hand, and he watched quietly, looking at those photos one after another almost self-abusing.

 Chapter 2553： Seeing photos, crazy jealous (2)

    Zhou Chongguang¡¯s hands were a pile of thick photos. He quietly watched them, one after another, looking at those photos almost selfishly. Each one was a close-up shot, high-definition, clearly visible his Mu Mu was pressed on the seat by Gu Ze, and they were kissing.


    They kissed very lingeringly, their close lips, even the tongue kiss can be seen clearly... Her cheeks are slightly sunken, which shows how hard they kissed.


    The entanglement of the body has broken through all the scales, and he can even see clearly that Qin Mu was held in the palm of his hand by Gu Ze, and he arbitrarily enjoyed it.


    It was not an ordinary kiss, but a kiss with Jingyu.


    As long as you love me, you can have a relationship in the car at any time.


    But in the end not, he knew that Qin Mu had gone to see Zhao Yan...


    Zhou Chongguang leaned back on the chair, his eyes closed slightly, and the back of his hand blocked his eyes.


    He lay quietly, but the shocking scenes of Qin Mu trapped under Gu Ze''s body constantly appeared in his mind. Every contact and every delicate expression became Zhou Chongguang''s dream demon.


    He knew that he shouldn''t monitor her. He just wanted to know if she was doing well, but he didn''t expect that Gu Ze appeared next to her so quickly.


    Gu Ze kissed her, she actually... did not push away, did not refuse.


    Will she be with Gu Ze?


    Zhou Chongguang found that he couldn''t think of such a problem at all, and he would go crazy every time he thought about it.


    He just sat quietly in the office, didn''t want to do anything, didn''t think about anything, just sat quietly, thinking, thinking about his Mu Mu.


    This is a quiet place, where he can think about her quietly.


    He remembered Qin Mu coming over once, he wanted to work, and he sat here holding her.


    She was behaved at first, but then she became naughty, and he still carried her into the lounge.


    She disliked his bed and slept with others, and refused to come to death. In the end, he had no choice, and the class didn''t go to work. She took her to the nearest hotel to open a room.


    That day, he followed her in the bathroom three times enthusiastically, without changing her posture. On that day, he tossed her so obediently. He could do whatever he wanted. Later, she said a lot of shameless things. Let her go.


    That was the craziest time.


    But now, when she is in the arms of others, she is also kissed and kissed like that. Isn''t she going to sleep with Gu Ze in the back?


    Zhou Chongguang put down his palm, he lay quietly, watching the thick night outside.


    He smiled lightly, without making a sound, just watched like this.


    There was no sound in his eyes, and he sat like this forever, from white to dark, from dark to white...


    Zhao Ziyi opened the door of the office early the next morning and saw Zhou Chongguang sitting here.


    He walked in slowly, holding both hands on both sides of the desk, staring at Zhou Chongguang; "Last night, Gu Mei almost broke my phone. Did you turn it off?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at Zhao Ziyi without speaking.


    Zhao Ziyi''s eyes flashed and he saw the photos scattered on the table. He stretched out his hand and looked at them one by one, and then cursed, "Gu Ze, his hands and feet are really fast!"


    He looked at Zhou Chongguang, "What are these photos?"


    "I found someone to shoot." Zhou Chongguang chuckled, "Isn''t it abnormal?"


    Zhao Ziyi''s expression was a little serious: "Sogo, if you can''t let go, you will only harm Qin Mu!"


    [Dear friends continue to choose, Zhou Chongguang or Gu Ze~~ Call them (cover your face)~~ I will make up for it tomorrow]

 Chapter 2554： Sogo, why dont you touch me? (One)

    Zhou Chongguang''s gaze became a little far-reaching. He lowered his eyes and burned the photos bit by bit. In the flames, he whispered: "I won''t disturb her."


    "You do this, it''s already disturbing. How long do you think you can do this? Wouldn''t she find out?" Zhao Ziyi''s voice was tense: "Sogo, she will only be unable to come out even more when she knows."


    "I will be very careful!" Zhou Chongguang said almost stubbornly.


    Zhao Ziyi was speechless for a while, and he suddenly sighed. In fact, Sogo is... very bad now.


    He and Gu Mei have been together for a month, but he rarely goes back, and only sees the child after he goes back.


    Zhao Ziyi lowered his voice: "Sogo, I know you don''t like Gu Mei, but whether it is for the children or Qin Mu''s peace, you at least go back and have a look!"


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t speak, but Zhao Ziyi knew that he had listened, and didn''t say anything anymore. Looking at the photos, he felt bitter.


    He also liked Qin Mu, or he still likes it now, but Sogo divorced her, and Zhao Ziyi would never contaminate Qin Mu no matter how muddled he was. That would be too unbrother.


    He watched Zhou Chongguang slowly get up, and looked at him with some surprise: "Sogo?"


    Zhou Chongguang took his coat and smiled bitterly at him, "Didn''t you tell me to go back and have a look?"


    Zhao Ziyi was a little surprised, watching him slowly walk out of the office.


    Zhou Chongguang sat in the car and closed his eyes slightly, but when he closed his eyes, Qin Mu and Gu Ze were kissing.


    Heart cuts like a knife.


    For a moment, he started the car and drove towards the apartment where Gu Mei and the child lived.


    After half an hour, the car stopped downstairs in a building, Zhou Chongguang got off the car and closed the door.


    When the elevator reached the twentieth floor, the elevator stopped with a jingle.


    He stepped out of the elevator and opened the door of the apartment.


    In the morning light, Gu Mei was standing on the balcony with her baby in her arms, gently coaxing and talking: "Dad will be back soon, baby..."


    Her face was pressed against the child''s small face, and the expression on her face was very happy.


    At that moment, Zhou Chongguang was jealous of Gu Mei, how could she be happy?


    After everyone was unhappy, she turned out to be so safe.


    Gently closing the door, he walked towards her.


    His appearance caused Gu Mei to blink her eyes, as if she was a little surprised at her appearance, and then lightly called his name: "Sogo!"


    Zhou Chongguang gave a faint hum, and took the child from her arms.


    After treatment and nourishment, the child has grown fat. Zhou Chongguang kissed his little cheek before asking in a dumb voice, "Where is the Yuesao?"


    "Oh, she said to be late today." Gu Mei stood beside him and looked at her son with him: "Chongguang, the child hasn''t given a name yet! You can pick one, so you can register your account."


    Zhou Chongguang glanced at her before slowly speaking, "Call Zhou Shuimu!"


    Gu Mei was slightly stunned, with a touch of moisture in her eyes. How could she not know the meaning of Shuimu, which is not the word''mu'' when combined, but she pretended not to know and smiled reluctantly, "There is a group called Shuimu Nianhua, It used to be quite popular. Sogo, you must have named your baby because of this!"


    Zhou Chongguang just looked at the child without making a sound.


    Gu Mei continued, "After he flew solo, he was quite hot."


    "Otherwise, Chongguang, is it okay to call Zhou Jian?" Now Gu Mei doesn''t care whether she sounds good or not, as long as she is not called Zhou Shuimu.

 Chapter 2555： Sogo, why dont you touch me? (two)

    Zhou Chongguang finally glanced at her, "Let''s call Zhou Shuimu, I like Shuimu Nianhua!"


    After speaking, hand the child to Gu Mei and walk towards the guest room by herself: "I''ll take a shower."


    Gu Mei was standing where she was holding her baby, tears in her eyes.


    She knew that Zhou Chongguang still thought of Qin Mu, so he rarely came back, and rarely talked to himself after he came back.


    Gu Mei lowered her head to look at her son, gently lulled him to sleep, put it in his small bed, and walked towards the guest room where Zhou Chongguang lived.


    He has been here three or four times, and each time he stayed in the guest room. She didn''t think much about it because she was in confinement, but now she thinks she can.


    She opened the door, the room was full of heavy smoke, and Zhou Chongguang was standing by the window smoking. There were already several cigarette butts in the ashtray beside him. He was only wearing a bathrobe. She could easily spot him from behind. Lost a circle.


    Gu Mei frowned slightly, walked behind him, and removed the cigarette from his hand: "Smoking early in the morning is not good for your health."


    Zhou Chongguang turned his head to look at her. After a long time, his voice became dumb: "I''m going to sleep."


    Gu Mei looked at him and said softly for a long time, "Sogo, I went to the hospital for a postpartum checkup yesterday."


    He said nothing.


    Gu Mei continued to speak: "It has been 42 days, everything is normal, and I can have sex."


    As she said, she looked up at him with a look of expectation in her eyes.


    She spoke very directly, Zhou Chongguang gently pushed her away: "I''m a little tired."


    Then he walked to the bed, opened the quilt and lay down, ignoring her.


    Gu Mei bit her lip, walked over, kneeled behind him, bent down and hugged him from behind.


    She kissed the back of his neck, her voice was a little hot: "Sogo, don''t you want to touch me?"


    Zhou Chongguang has been lying down without moving, and her movements have become more and more excessive.


    After a long time, he said: "I''m tired!"


    Gu Mei''s hand went down gently, and then she pressed his face and whispered: "You lied."


    He clearly reacted.


    Zhou Chongguang followed her, and he closed his eyes slightly, "Gu Mei, knows things well, is it interesting to say something wrong?"


    Gu Mei was stunned.


    Like a bucket of cold water pouring from head to toe, she looked at the man in front of her and her husband.


    He really doesn''t want to touch her!


    Even if he reacts.


    Gu Mei''s facial muscles trembled unnaturally, and her hand trembled. She looked at his back and asked softly, "Are you going to find a woman outside?"


    He didn''t move, and said lightly: "If you force me, I don''t mind looking for a woman!"


    Gu Mei almost went crazy all of a sudden, her lips trembled, "Why don''t you want me? Just because you still think of her?"


    Zhou Chongguang¡¯s expression was a little green, he slowly turned his head, looked at his nominal wife, and said one word at a time: "Don¡¯t pretend to her before me! You are not worthy! Gu Mei, or I owed you something, But Qin Mu never owes you, you owe her!"


    Gu Mei sat on her knees, tears streaming down her face: "Zhou Chongguang, what will you do to marry me if you don''t touch me?"


    "Because you wanted me to marry you, I never meant it!" He said coldly, and then he was silent for a moment before he continued: "Gu Mei, all I can do is give you marriage. As for what you ask for I''m sorry I can''t give you those emptiness and ethereal things in marriage. If you must find a man, I don''t mind if you keep a man outside for a long time, but don''t overdo it and make me too ugly."

 Chapter 2556： Sogo, why dont you touch me? (three)

    Gu Mei was about to collapse. She shed tears, "Zhou Chongguang, do you hate me so much that you don''t even want to touch me?"


    How indifferent a man is to his wife, how indifferent he is to let her find a man!


    Such a marriage is really ironic!


    How could Gu Mei be willing?


    She didn''t want this, she wanted him to treat her wholeheartedly, to their son.


    But the imagination is beautiful, and the reality is very skinny.


    Zhou Chongguang''s gaze was faint: "I thought you would have known it a long time ago."


    He looked around, "I don''t want to fight with you, and give the child a quiet room to grow up. I think it is our wish, so Gu Mei, put away your tricks..."


    He gently pinched her chin with his fingers: "Playing the same trick twice is too low-level. I don''t mind letting you know my choice."


    With tears and red eyes, Gu Mei murmured: "Sogo, you weren''t like this before, you used to be very good to me, as long as I want you, you will be willing!"


    "That was before." His thin lips tightened.


    At that time, he didn''t fall in love with Mu Mu. Now it''s different. Even if Qin Mu leaves, he has no interest in women anymore.


    Gu Mei''s lips trembled, "Is it because of that **** Qin Mu?"


    When she finished speaking, Zhou Chongguang slapped her face, and immediately, five fingerprints appeared on Gu Mei''s face, which were vivid and terrifying.


    "I said, don''t mention her, you are not worthy!" Zhou Chongguang squinted.


    Gu Mei covered her face and looked at him in disbelief, "You hit me?"


    "I never said that I don''t beat women!" Zhou Chongguang said coldly, and then got up and got out of bed.


    Here is not sleeping well, he decided to go back to the villa to sleep.


    He got up and dressed, did not avoid Gu Mei, so he changed his clothes.


    When he was about to leave, Gu Mei knelt by the bed and asked in a very soft voice: "Then have you beaten her?"


    Zhou Chongguang paused and answered unexpectedly: "No!"


    Because Mu Mu is so good, how could he be willing?


    She always slapped him, slapped me how many slaps... But he never annoyed her.


    This is probably the difference between love and not love!


    Gu Mei has been kneeling, tears streaming down her face.


    Her expectation of him was cut to pieces at this moment.


    When Yuesao came over, Gu Mei was still kneeling there.


    Yuesao was a little uneasy, standing at the door whispering to her: "Mrs. Zhou?"


    Gu Mei raised her eyes, her expression in a daze: "What do you call me?"


    "Mrs. Zhou!" Yuesao looked at her strangely, a little worried.


    Gu Mei smiled and muttered to herself: "Mrs. Zhou...Yes, I am Mrs. Zhou."


    She raised her head slightly: "Auntie Zhang, look at Mizuki...My son''s name, my husband named it, let me go out!"


    Aunt Zhang nodded: "Madam, don''t worry."


    She has worked here for a long time, and she has long discovered that her husband and wife are at odds. Mr. Zhou rarely comes back, and did not see Mrs. Zhou when she came back. Her feelings are very indifferent...


    Everyone in City B knows how this marriage came about. Mr. Zhou might... prefer his ex-wife!


    But like his wife, why did Xiao San get pregnant?


    She really doesn''t understand this rich world!


    And Gu Mei went back to her room and changed her clothes, went downstairs and drove towards the villa where Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu lived before. She drove while crying, she knew he was there!

 Chapter 2557： This is your son! (One)

    Gu Mei''s car stopped at the door of the villa, the door guard stopped him and did not let in, and the door did not open.


    "I''m looking for Zhou Chongguang!" Gu Mei gritted her teeth.


    The guard looked sorry, "Mr. Zhou is not here!"


    But how could Gu Mei believe it?


    She saw that Zhou Chongguang''s car was not there, and then she believed a little.


    After hesitating, he drove away.


    On the second floor of the villa, Zhou Chongguang stood by the study window, quietly watching Gu Mei leave.


    With a cigarette between his fingers, he smoked lightly, and when Gu Mei left, he slowly walked back to the master bedroom.


    Here is the same as before. On the bedside are the wedding photos of him and Qin Mu. In the photos, she is smiling happily.


    At that time, Qin Mu loved him the most, she was only 18 years old at that time, and she was an adult.


    It was so innocent and beautiful, and gave him everything he had.


    Zhou Chongguang was lying on the bed, but he didn''t fall asleep immediately. He remembered what Zhao Ziyi had said.


    Ziyi said, Sogo, your approach will hurt Qin Mu because Gu Mei is crazy.


    Zhou Chongguang opened his eyes suddenly and looked at everything around him.


    This is his peaceful place, but can''t he come often?


    Zhou Chongguang laughed suddenly, very bitterly.


    He stretched out his hand to cover his eyes and called Qin Mu''s name¡ª¡ª


    But the bottom of my heart and the surroundings are empty, and they are long gone.


    When he lay down and fell asleep for about two hours, he received a call from the concubine at home, saying that his wife was locked in the house and would not come out, and that the baby was also locked together. She was a little worried.


    Zhou Chongguang knew that she was worried because she had seen the news that Gu Mei jumped off the building. It was such a mother that made Yuesao uneasy.


    When Zhou Chongguang put on his shoes, he made up his mind.


    When he returned to the apartment, he was exhausted, but he knocked on the door patiently, "Gu Mei, open the door."


    There was no movement inside for a long time, Zhou Chongguang still knocked on the door again: "Gu Mei?"


    It took five minutes for Gu Mei to come out. Her hair was a little messy, and her eyes were swollen. As soon as she came out, she rushed over and hugged Zhou Chongguang, "Chongguang, I''m so scared, I''m afraid you won''t come back, never Don''t want me!"


    She was in a trance.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t push her away, but winked at Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang immediately flashed in and picked up the child.


    The child slept deeply and didn''t wake up, but Aunt Zhang is used to taking the child and always finds the baby a bit strange.


    After he took it out, he whispered: "Mr. Zhou, baby... let''s go to the hospital for a look."


    Zhou Chongguang nodded slightly.


    Gu Mei immediately pushed Zhou Chongguang away, trying to grab the child, "Don''t move my child!"


    Zhou Chongguang pulled Gu Mei over, trapped in his arms, and said to Aunt Zhang, "Wait for me in the car downstairs!"


    With that, he threw the car key to Aunt Zhang, and he dragged Gu Mei into the master bedroom.


    Seeing this scene, Aunt Zhang knew that it was inappropriate to watch more, and immediately went downstairs.


    Zhou Chongguang dragged Gu Mei, pressed her to the bedside, reached the bedside table with one hand, and took out two ties.


    Gu Mei is going crazy, "Zhou Chongguang, you are crazy, what do you want to do?"


    He quickly tied her hands and feet, especially with his hands behind him, and threw her there.


    He straightened up and his voice was a little cold: "Gu Mei, don''t let me be disappointed in you again. That''s your son!"


    When he said, his eyes were slightly cold, a little deep and unfathomable.

 Chapter 2558： This is your son! (two)

    Gu Mei''s head shook gently, "He is my son. If you take him away, do you no longer want me? Do you just want to throw me here and starve me to death? Are you with Qin Mu again, right?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s body slowly moved away from the bed. He stood there, looking at her condescendingly, with pain in his eyes, "Gu Mei, why are you doing this now?"


    Gu Mei gritted her teeth, "I know what you think, Zhou Chongguang, you are not a human being, you used me!"


    "Everything is your own choice! I married you, but you asked too much, and this child is what you want in every possible way. It is your own blood and blood. Shouldn''t it be more than a man who does not love you Is it important?"


    How could she bear to hurt such a small child.


    Gu Mei bit her lip and stared at him tightly.


    Zhou Chongguang left without looking back, and locked her in the room to prevent her from having a chance to seek her own death.


    When he went downstairs, Aunt Zhang was already holding the child in the car. He quickly got in the car and started the car and said, "How is the child?"


    Aunt Zhang hesitated to speak but stopped.


    Zhou Chongguang drove the car out with a strained face: "Just put it straight."


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s voice is a little small: "We do this. We know that some aunts give their children a small amount of sleeping pills in order to make their children sleep soundly and don¡¯t disturb themselves... But I think I might be wrong. The baby is a wife. My wife is unlikely to do this."


    Zhou Chongguang did not speak, and drove the car directly to the nearest Shengyuan Hospital, where he hung up the emergency room.


    It just so happened that I ran into Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu came for a follow-up visit. In the past half a year, Lan Yu''s legs can almost walk normally, and the flesh has grown back. It looks very good, not much different from before.


    Lan Yu looked at Zhou Chongguang and then at the child he was holding: "Your child?"


    Zhou Chongguang nodded slightly, without saying anything in particular.


    The things about him and Gu Mei, the city is full of wind and rain, people with ears, people who are not blind know.


    Lan Yu''s heart was still quite complicated. After watching for a long time, he said softly, "What''s wrong with the child?"


    Zhou Chongguang is naturally hard to say about this kind of scandal at home, he just said lightly: "Some fever."


    After speaking, he hurriedly walked into the consulting room.


    Lan Yu was standing, but did not leave immediately.


    The doctor helped the baby to see and confirmed that he had taken sleeping pills. Fortunately, Gu Mei''s dose was not heavy, so it was not yet at the stage of intestinal washing.


    "But Mr. Zhou, behavior like Mrs. Zhou''s behavior is no longer a normal person''s behavior. She may have a mental illness. Or else, take her to check another day." The doctor said bluntly.


    It was originally. Which normal mother would jump off the building holding her baby and give her own sleeping pills?


    Zhou Chongguang nodded: ¡®I will. Let''s show it to the children first! ¡¯


    The doctor thought for a moment: "Let''s stay in the hospital for a day, take some drips, and observe."


    Zhou Chongguang nodded and asked Aunt Zhang to hold the baby and go to the hospital by herself.


    When I walked out, watching Lan Yu was still there, he said lightly: "The kid is okay."


    Lan Yu patted him on the shoulder: "If you want to open up a little bit, I can''t survive this too!"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at him with deep meaning, Lan Yu was able to survive, and he squinted to see his former sister-in-law... Due to a special mentality, Zhou Chongguang did not intend to tell Lan Yu Qin Chen''s gender.


    Let Lan Yu think that he likes a man! ! !

 Chapter 2559： His purpose is to kiss (1)

    Zhou Chongguang was about to leave, when he saw Qin Chen and the dean walking side by side, he looked at Lan Yu again, and then he knew why this guy appeared in the hospital.


    But at this time Zhou Chongguang himself was in a state of desperation, and naturally had no intention of taking care of other people''s affairs, and soon left.


    Qin Chen has returned to China for academic exchanges these days. On the one hand, he is not assured of Qin Mu. He has to come back and live together for a few days every month to be at ease.


    From a distance, he saw Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu has recovered for the most part, and is very different from the vegetative person back then. Qin Chen put his hands in his pocket and his eyes were a little deep: He had to admit that Lan Yu looked like a dog.


    In the past, he had the temperament of a painter, but now he has taken over the hotel business at home, and has a somewhat more elite atmosphere. Perhaps this is what Lan Yu originally looked like.


    Doctor Qin Chen was wearing a white doctor''s robe, and he only had to stop there, where there was a scenery.


    Countless little nurses stood still, holding their little faces, blushing, and admiring eyes kept turning away.


    Lan Yu was a little sour. He watched Qin Chen as he walked slowly over. His legs still had a little problem, which was a little stiffer than a normal person''s walking posture. It might take a year or a half to make a fine adjustment to recover.


    When he walked to Qin Chen, his voice was deliberately low, "I''m back, what a coincidence!"


    Qin Chen''s gaze fell on his face, and he smiled extremely shallowly: "Here for the review?"


    Lan Yu gave a light cough, "Yes, but unfortunately, the doctor who helped me review is on vacation."


    A faint smile slipped across Qin Chen''s eyes, "If Mr. Lan doesn''t mind, let me review it for you!"


    Lan Yu couldn''t ask for it.


    The dean on the side looked at this, looked at that, and silently remembered the previous male-to-male rumors, but how dare he care about Qin Chen¡¯s scandals, he said uncomfortably: "Then Xiao Qin, I will go back to the office first, you When we are finished, we will conduct academic exchanges on the question just now!"


    Qin Chen smiled slightly and sent away the dean.


    After a while, he withdrew his gaze and looked at Lan Yu: "Let''s go!"


    "Go to your office!" Lan Yu asked actively.


    Qin Chen was noncommittal and took the lead.


    In the elevator, Qin Chen was very calm about the two of them, while Lan Yu was absent-minded because of ulterior motives.


    Suddenly, Qin Chen suddenly said, "Did Zhou Chongguang just now?"


    "..." Lan Yu was taken aback for a while, "It seems that the child is uncomfortable. Come and take a look."


    Qin Chen''s eyes were a little cold, his face turned away, and he whispered: "Sooner or later Gu Mei will kill him!"


    Lan Yu was also silent.


    After a long time, I said, "In fact, it is a pity for him and Qin Mu."


    Qin Chen turned his head and looked at him: "Qin Mu is having a good time now."


    Lan Yu was looked at by him like this, and there was a numb, unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    He was picked up by the man again, and his Adam''s apple loosened unconsciously.


    Qin Chen didn''t say anything, his office arrived just then, and the elevator opened with a ding.


    He whispered: "Here!"


    With that, he opened the door.


    It was the first time for Lan Yu to enter Qin Chen''s office. Everything was arranged like Qin Chen''s people, very elegant, with a sense of indifference.


    Really, it doesn''t look like a doctor''s office at all, because it''s too luxurious.


    It''s not the kind of local tyrants, but the exquisiteness that can be seen everywhere, and the paperweight that you pick up may be worth hundreds of thousands!


    There is also the set of sofas that Lan Yu sat on, imported from Germany, probably more than one million!


    The hospital can even allow such existence! !

 Chapter 2560： His purpose is to kiss (2)

    Lan Yu sat down and straightened his legs.


    Qin Chen didn''t help him to check immediately, but first removed the white robe. Inside was a light gray shirt and dark coffee trousers, which looked very delicate.


    He made a cup of coffee first, and Lan Yu recognized that the coffee tableware was also famous, with hundreds of thousands of sets.


    When it comes to money, Lan Yu has actually seen him. He also has money, including the Qin family and the Tang family.


    But there are really not many people who can live their lives like Qin Chen.


    When the aroma of coffee wafted out, Qin Chen turned his head and looked at Lan Yu: "Would you like a cup?"


    In fact, during Lan Yu''s recovery period, it is better to use less coffee and wine, but Qin Chen is a wayward doctor and also encounters wayward patients.


    Lan Yu said without thinking, "Let''s have a drink!"


    Qin Chen''s gaze was somewhat profound: "Is that sure?"


    Lan Yu smiled slightly, his heart squinted.


    Qin Chen smiled, did not speak any more, pouring himself a cup for himself and Lan Yu gracefully, he added creamer and sugar cubes himself, as for Lan Yu only added a little creamer.


    After doing this, he slowly walked over, placed the cup in front of Lan Yu, and sat on the sofa opposite him.


    Looking at Qin Chen''s delicate appearance, Lan Yu felt that he was living a particularly rough life.


    Obviously he had a good background, and he was able to afford it with his talents, but in front of Qin Chen, it was just one word, rough.


    He picked up the precious handmade ancient porcelain cup and took a sip. The coffee was brewed smoothly and softly. Even the staff in the famous coffee shop may not be able to cook it so well.


    Qin Chen also took a sip, looked at Lan Yu, and said softly: "The coffee beans I chose cost one hundred thousand dollars per kilogram, so this cup is very expensive."


    But what Lan Yu thinks is expensive is not the coffee utensils, nor the price of the coffee beans, but because people like Qin Chen can cook a cup for himself, it is already invaluable.


    Lan Yu smiled and continued to drink coffee, cherishing every bite.


    Qin Chen took a few sips and looked at Lan Yu quietly.


    Lan Yu discovered that he was strange a few minutes later. At this time, fine sweat oozes from his forehead and his body is extremely hot.


    He pursed his lips, looked at the coffee cup in his hand, and then at Qin Chen, with a faint expression: "What''s in it?"


    Qin Chen was still sitting, smiling slightly: "Something that excites you, find your original self."


    With that, he got up, patted his clothes, "Something that makes you like women."


    Lan Yu''s complexion was ugly.


    He stared at Lan Yu fiercely: "Even so, I won''t look for a woman!"


    Qin Chen approached slowly, resting both hands on the back of the sofa on both sides of Lan Yu''s body, his eyes faintly: "Really, I want to see how Mr. Lan Yu is going to get it!"


    With that, he approached Lan Yu, close enough to feel the other person''s breathing.


    Lan Yu''s throat rolled slightly, and suddenly he pulled Qin Chen''s body down and kissed Qin Chen''s lips fiercely.


    At that moment, they all froze.


    Qin Chen: I have a grass, he actually dared to kiss me!


    Lan Yu: Qin Chen''s lips are very soft, softer than women.


    After a brief period of stiffness, Lan Yu almost seemed to be crazy, and entangled Qin Chen''s lips severely.


    This kiss was full of thought... It was almost recklessly igniting all my desires.


    Qin Chen returned to his senses and stretched out his hand to push Lan Yu, "Let go of me!"


    He finally pushed Lan Yu away, and his glued lips separated...

 Chapter 2561： His purpose is to kiss (3)

    But that picture made Qin Chen reluctant to watch it.


    Lan Yu lightly licked his lower lip, crossed his face, and locked Qin Chen''s cold face: "You gave me the medicine, isn''t it to sleep with me?"


    With that said, mastering it a bit, of course it is nothingness.


    Then Lan Yu was stunned for a moment, and immediately thought that Qin Chen is a man, how could it not be an airport.


    But now he wants to be a man or a woman, especially now that Qin Chen has been given medicine.


    But he knew better, Qin Chen was unwilling, he couldn''t force him.


    Even though, the person who prescribed the medicine was Qin Chen.


    Even though he was so mischievous, he still couldn''t get angry with him...he actually spoiled a man like this. Lan Yu stroked his forehead and smiled helplessly, "Doctor Qin, if it doesn''t mean to me, then don''t tease me like this!"


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to hug Qin Chen aside.


    Lan Yu himself has 182, and although Qin Chen is thin and tall, but he is less than ten centimeters, so Lan Yu did not violate the peace when he held him.


    Qin Chen¡¯s body sank into the leather sofa, Lan Yu just like Qin Chen did to him before, and put his hands on both sides of the sofa again, looking at him with scorching eyes: "You know why I came today, and you know that I treat you. What does it mean to send it with a desire? Well, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s interesting to play with me?"


    Qin Chen wanted to move, but Lan Yu held his shoulder with one hand.


    Hot sweat dripped drop by drop from Lan Yu''s forehead, and he squinted, "Now, it''s best not to move, otherwise I can''t guarantee you will be strengthened by me!"


    Speaking of people, he leaned down, leaned close to Qin Chen''s ear, and muttered, "Even so, you asked for it!"


    Qin Chen raised his head, and his black eyes silently looked into Lan Yu''s eyes.


    In Lan Yu''s eyes, in addition to desire and eagerness, there is a certain deep meaning.


    Qin Chen regretted it a little, perhaps as Lan Yu said, he shouldn''t provoke a dissatisfied man.


    What''s more, this man has always been interested in himself.


    Qin Chen said lowly, "What do you want?"


    Lan Yu chuckled, then stretched out his hand and gently touched his Yingting face, "You are really stupid!"


    As he said, he held Qin Chen''s shoulder and pressed it very tightly. Qin Chen subconsciously wanted to struggle, but only then did he know how powerful a vegetative person was.


    Lan Yu pressed him, his eyes burning: "Do you do it, or do I do it myself?"


    Qin Chen''s breath is a bit messy...


    For many years, he felt flustered again for the first time because of the shamelessness of a man.


    But he couldn''t blame others, because it was himself that caused his shame.


    He closed his eyes and sighed softly: "Come on by yourself!"


    Lan Yu''s Adam''s apple became loose, and then in front of Qin Chen, he did something shameless for himself.


    Qin Chen could feel every breath, every heartbeat, every time he closed his eyes.


    Even if Lan Yu came by himself, there is still no one in the office!


    Just when Lan Yu was intoxicated, Qin Chen''s office door opened. It was not someone else who came in, but Zhou Chongguang. He just wanted to talk to Qin Chen, but he didn''t expect Lan Yu to be inside, let alone... Will see such a scene.


    Zhou Chongguang was stunned.


    He stood at the door for a long time before coughing slightly, "Excuse me!"

 Chapter 2562： His whole family is sick (1)

    Qin Chen turned his head first, "Wait a minute!"


    Then he pushed away Lan Yu beside him, and said angrily: "Go to the bathroom and solve it by yourself!"


    Lan Yu saw that Yuxian was about to float, but he was interrupted by his life. He had the heart to kill Zhou Chongguang.


    But think about it, Zhou Chongguang is worse than himself. He just likes a man, and occasionally meets him, occasionally he can hold his sweetheart, even if he is scolded and perverted, he recognizes it.


    But Zhou Chongguang is different. He feels distressed for Zhou Chongguang''s situation.


    Lan Yu''s medicinal properties are not serious, and Qin Chen is a doctor, so he would never use that kind of strong medicine.


    For Lan Yu, Qin Chen is the best village medicine.


    At this time, after leaving Qin Chen, his mind was sober, and with Zhou Chongguang''s presence, he couldn''t do anything...


    He lowered his nose and went to the bathroom obediently.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at Qin Chen and put his hands in his pockets: "Can you talk?"


    Qin Chen straightened his clothes and walked out slowly, looking clean and expensive.


    If it hadn''t been for Zhou Chongguang, he would have known that he was a woman and would have been fooled. Qin Chen''s aura would be stronger than many men.


    Qin Chen took the doctor''s gown, closed the door decently for Lan Yu, walked to Zhou Chongguang''s side, and said softly, "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Chongguang was startled slightly: "How would you know?"


    Qin Chen smiled lightly: "In the heart of the doctor, the patient is not distinguished by identity, let alone it is just a small baby, he is not guilty."


    Zhou Chongguang suddenly said: "His name is Zhou Shuimu!"


    After speaking, he looked directly at Qin Chen.


    And Qin Chen smiled, and naturally understood what he meant... Putting his hands in his pockets, he said as he walked: "If this is your child with Qin Mu, the name would be perfect, but unfortunately not, it was born with Gu Mei."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled bitterly: "Is she okay?"


    At this moment, they had already walked into the elevator together, Qin Chen looked at him, "Okay, don''t you know?"


    Zhou Chongguang could only continue to smile.


    Qin Chen turned his head to look at him: "Zhou Chongguang, there is no turning back in life. You chose a child, and Qin Mu chose a respectful speech! But think about it, even if she is willing to raise the child with you, you think Gu Mei will be easy Let you go?"


    Zhou Chongguang let out a long breath: "I know!"


    That''s why he... gave up Qin Mu.


    If one of the three of them wants happiness, he wants that person to be Qin Mu.


    He let her go, but still loves her.


    Qin Chen said in a low voice, "Zhou Chongguang, let go of yourself too!"


    These words made Zhou Chongguang almost teary... He separated from Qin Mu, Qin Mu didn''t say anything, but in Mu Mu''s heart, would he say the same, let him let him go.


    He...how could he let himself go, he couldn''t let go, nor could he let go.


    Anyway, he is no longer happy, so let''s not be happy anymore.


    He would rather be immersed in this kind of unhappiness, and he would also retain the feelings of Qin Mu.


    Qin Chen said so much, knowing that he had said nothing.


    In her heart, not only Gu Mei was sick, but the child was sick, Zhou Chongguang was also sick!


    This family is sick!


    Qin Chen and Zhou Chongguang came to the baby''s ward. When Qin Chen saw the baby, his eyes were a little cold.


    Aunt Zhang looked at it and said in a daze: "What a young doctor! And he looks so good."


    Is this good-looking doctor reliable?


    Qin Chen heard it and said blankly: "I am the younger brother of Zhou Chongguang''s ex-wife."


    Aunt Zhang''s mouth is open, boss...Is this reliable?

 Chapter 2563： His whole family is sick (2)

    Qin Chen is a surgeon, and he is Shengyuan, even the youngest and most promising surgeon in city B. Others don¡¯t know but Zhou Chongguang knows that even a vegetable Qin Chen can cure him alive and well. In a short period of half a year, I still stared at the attending doctor like that¡ª¡ª


    Really served!


    At this time, the child was still asleep. Qin Mu sat over and reached out and probed the child''s forehead, then asked Aunt Zhang, "How many times have Zhou Gumei fed sleeping pills?"


    Aunt Zhang shook her head: "This is the first time I have seen it, but my wife and children have been in the room for a long time, and my wife is not too big to let me in!"


    Qin Mu cursed an **** in a low voice, then looked at Zhou Chongguang, "It''s best to check the whole body, maybe it will have a little impact on the child''s body, but I suggest you do it."


    He paused: "The child is still young. This medicine may also damage the nerves. It is best to isolate it from Gu Mei in the future."


    Zhou Chongguang nodded: "I will!"


    It''s not that he values ??this child. The key is that he was born, it was his own bones and blood, it was a life. He really didn''t dare to agree with Gu Mei''s approach.


    Qin Chen bent over, and then reached out to touch the child''s cool little face, and murmured: "I heard that he was almost dead soon after he was born."


    Zhou Chongguang was sad.


    And Aunt Zhang saw tenderness on Qin Chen''s face.


    A very good-looking male doctor, with such gentleness in his eyes, did not know what happened, Aunt Zhang suddenly felt that Doctor Qin''s personal identity was not important anymore. The important thing was that he was a doctor and a good doctor.


    Qin Chen quickly made a decision: "I will stay for a few more days until the child''s situation is determined."


    For this, Zhou Chongguang was very grateful. He knew that with Qin Chen and Qin Mu''s feelings, it was very rare to be able to do this step.


    Qin Chen looked at his expression, knew what he was thinking, and smiled softly: "I''m a doctor!"


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t say anything, just smiled bitterly.


    Qin Chen said in a low voice: "What a lovely child, how can Gu Mei be willing?" If it is Qin Mu''s, she should love this child very much! ¡¯


    In a word, Zhou Chongguang''s heart was condemned!


    Qin Chen''s heart eased, smiled, and left first.


    Aunt Zhang looked at Zhou Chongguang''s face and knew that Mr. Zhou was poked in the heart by the former brother-in-law, but she was also thinking in her heart¡ªit!


    But Qin Chen put his hands in his pockets and slowly returned to his office.


    Push the door open, Lan Yuren is not there.


    He smiled silently... It''s very lasting!


    Then I walked to the bathroom, the bathroom door was open, there was moisture in it, and Lan Yu was still inside...


    Hearing the movement at the door, Lan Yu turned his head to look at Qin Chen and glanced at him: "If you don''t want to wash together, go out!"


    Qin Chen leaned slantingly and smiled: "Lan Yu, your legs don''t need to be checked, it''s very good!"


    In fact, his current attending doctor would tell him regularly about Lan Yu''s situation, and Lan Yu''s review was an excuse, and he couldn''t be more clear about it. That''s why he has today''s prank.


    What he didn''t expect was that Lan Yu could stand it. As far as he knew, Lan Yu hadn''t tasted love jade for about a year. He thought that taking some medicine would make Lan Yu change his mind, but he didn''t know it.


    Qin Chen sighed softly. With so many beautiful women outside, how could Lan Yu stare at him.

 Chapter 2564： His whole family is sick (3)

    Qin Chen sighed softly. With so many beautiful women outside, how could Lan Yu stare at him.


    It is the elder brother''s Xiao Xueer who has been Lan Yu''s little wife for so long, so Lan Yu doesn''t miss it at all.


    Therefore, Lan Yu is a heavy taste, it is simply abnormal.


    Qin Chen smiled, took off his outer robe, put on his coat, and left the hospital directly.


    He didn''t want to wait for Lan Yu to come out and be kissed by him again.


    This man¡¯s degree of dissatisfaction with Yuqiu now can''t be better than just being in the bathroom for half an hour...


    When Qin Chen left and Lan Yu walked out, he looked at the empty office with some ease.


    Although he kissed Qin Chen today, and even did something excessive, he knew very well in his heart that he was rejected.


    He stood quietly for a long time before slowly walking out of Qin Chen''s world.


    With every step he took, he knew that he should stay away.


    Qin Chen has already gone abroad, so he really shouldn''t be entangled anymore...


    At this time, Zhou Chongguang looked at the child in the VIP ward on the top floor and stayed with him for a long time.


    The baby woke up at 4 o''clock in the afternoon. He only woke up without crying. He opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding directions. He has **** and white eyes and a cute little face.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at it with some tears in his eyes, and stretched out his hand to hold the child''s little finger.


    He smiled lightly and murmured in a low voice: "Auntie Zhang, make him some milk powder!"


    Aunt Zhang remembered that she didn¡¯t bring the milk powder, so she wanted to buy it, but the little nurse at the door opened the door, holding more than ten kinds of milk powder in her hand, and a milk bottle. I didn¡¯t know what kind of baby to eat, so I bought them all!"


    Zhou Chongguang was a little startled.


    Aunt Zhang was a little pleased, and when she connected, she said, "Doctor Qin is so careful!"


    It is really rare for a good-looking male doctor to be so careful.


    The little nurse still smiled: "Doctor Qin is the best doctor in our hospital!"


    In Zhou Chongguang''s mind, he couldn''t help thinking about the luxury goods of Qin Chen''s office, and the scene of messing around with Lan Yu in the office of "male and male". For a while, he felt a bit of trouble.


    Aunt Zhang is still boasting that there are very few men as careful as Doctor Qin. Zhou Chongguang couldn''t help but say, "He is not!"


    "What?" Aunt Zhang did not hear clearly, and asked her head sideways.


    Zhou Chongguang shook his head: "Nothing!"


    Qin Chen didn''t want to let others know, so let''s not say it!


    In fact, how did Qin Chen become such a man? He had never asked Qin Mu before, nor did Qin Mu say, but he felt in his heart that there must be a reason and a story...


    Aunt Zhang has fed the baby, and Xiao Mizuki eats it deliciously.


    Aunt Zhang has been taking the child for a long time, and she has also brought out her feelings. Looking at the soft and tender face, she couldn''t bear it for a while.


    Don''t have anything to do with such a cute child, otherwise she should feel uncomfortable in her heart.


    Aunt Zhang was feeding, thinking of something again, and looked up at Zhou Chongguang, "Mr. Zhou, Mrs. Zhou... are you still at home now?"


    Zhou Chongguang thought of Gu Mei, his face was gloomy, and then he said softly: "Take care of the child first, I''ll go back."


    Aunt Zhang gave a hum, and then persuaded her again: "Well, husband and wife, let''s bear it."


    What she thought in her heart was that if Mrs. Chien Chik got sick, she would have to be cured!


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t say much, went downstairs and drove back to the apartment.

 Chapter 2565： His whole family is sick (4)

    Zhou Chongguang didn''t say much, went downstairs and drove back to the apartment.


    When he opened the door, his heart was extremely depressed. For him, this house, like his marriage to Gu Mei, was a cage, not a child, he didn''t want to walk in.


    The apartment was quiet, he opened the bedroom door and Gu Mei shrank by the bed.


    She heard the sound, turned her head to look over, pursed her lower lip, and said softly, "Is Mizuki okay?"


    Zhou Chongguang was not in a hurry to let her go. He just walked over very slowly and sat on the side of the bed, watching her deeply, his voice was even more low: "Why do you give your child sleeping pills?"


    Gu Mei''s eyes widened, her face was very thin, so her face became smaller and innocent when her eyes widened.


    But Zhou Chongguang would not think she was innocent, he still had a calm voice; "How many times have you fed?"


    His fingers stretched out suddenly and pinched Gu Mei''s throat: "Do you know that feeding too much medicine will harm your child and make him an unsound person? Mizuki is your child, not Qin Mu''s, he is not Your enemy, how can you treat your son like this?"


    Gu Mei''s eyes opened wider.


    She murmured: "Unsound people?"


    "Will you not know?" Zhou Chongguang smiled coldly: "Yes, you don''t know, all you think about is your own happiness!"


    He looked at Gu Mei and smiled sadly: "You want to give birth to a child! I have selfish intentions, but everything is upheld by you. If you want to knock me out at that time, I won''t stop it! Gu Mei, you know in your heart. Up."


    "But, you want to give birth to a child, have you thought about it, what does this child mean to you? Is it just a tool? Use him to marry me, use him to get me home?" He said softly, "Gu Mei , Don¡¯t you love him? There is no way for a child of your own to love, how can I believe that you love me, eh?"


    There is a touch of anxiety on Gu Mei''s face, "Sogo, I love you."


    "You only love yourself!" Zhou Chongguang stretched out his hand and slapped Gu Mei, knocking her down on the bed.


    And his face was somewhat depressed: "You are not worthy of being a mother at all."


    Gu Mei shook her head desperately, "No, Sogo, no, I just think he is noisy, I want him to be quiet, Sogo... I didn''t mean it, I won''t do this in the future!"


    She shed tears and looked at him: "I can''t sleep every night. When I fell asleep, I dreamed of the scene when I jumped off the building that day, so I didn''t dare to sleep and you won''t come back. I''m terribly scared, I''m afraid of you. Don¡¯t want me anymore. I¡¯m afraid that you think your baby is noisy, so I won¡¯t come back. I¡¯m even more afraid that he will disturb us when you come back. So I feed him medicine. He is behaved and doesn¡¯t quarrel, so we are the same as before, right? ?"


    She said eagerly, but Zhou Chongguang''s expression was even more ugly.


    He looked at Gu Mei and closed his eyes slightly, "Gu Mei, I will take you to the treatment! You are sick!"


    Gu Mei''s face turned pale, she swallowed, and her body shrank back, "No, I am not sick, Sogo, I am not sick! I don''t want to see a doctor, I don''t want to see a doctor, they will say I have it. Depression, they will get injections, they will say I am abnormal!"


    She hugged her head: "I am not sick, I am not depressed! I am different from Qin Mu."


    She suddenly laughed: "Sogo, Qin Mu suffers from depression, so you don''t like her, don''t you? You like being healthy, don''t you?"

 Chapter 2566： She looks like 14-year-old Qin Mu 1

    Zhou Chongguang probably knew that Gu Mei was ill.


    He closed his eyes slightly, and his whole body was trembling. When he finally calmed down, he looked at her with a very soft voice: "Gu Mei, go get medical treatment!"


    He didn''t like her, but he didn''t want her to get there.


    Gu Mei''s eyes trembled, looking at Zhou Chongguang like a wounded animal. Then, she moved cautiously and reached out and hugged him: "Sogo, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I just can''t control myself."


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t push her away, because he knew that pushing Gu Mei away at this time was pushing her to a dead end.


    In his heart, there was a dead silence, almost confession.


    That''s it, Zhou Chongguang smiled bitterly and untied Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei''s voice asked softly, "Sogo, where''s baby?"


    "Still in the hospital." He paused before speaking, and then looked at Gu Mei seriously: "Gu Mei, you can cure your own disease now, okay?"


    Gu Mei''s expression was a little dazed, she looked at Zhou Chongguang as if she didn''t know him anymore.


    For a long time, she said softly: "Sogo, you haven''t talked to me like this for a long time."


    She hugged his waist and smiled at him: "You haven''t coaxed me for a long time."


    Zhou Chongguang''s face was a little dull, and his voice was deep: "It will be better in the future."


    Gu Mei looked at him eagerly: "Sogo, is it true? We will be fine, won''t we?"


    "Of course!" Zhou Chongguang smiled slightly, but in his eyes, there was no smile at all.


    He told himself that he did this for Shuimu and also for Qin Mu.


    He really didn''t want a sick Gu Mei to disturb Qin Mu again.


    At this moment, he thought of the villa again, he thought, he would not go easily.


    Zhao Ziyi was right, too much attention would only harm Qin Mu.


    He pursed his lips and his eyes became calmer.


    But Gu Mei didn''t know, she showed a long-lost smile, her face stuck in Zhou Chongguang''s arms, "Sogo, I will treat the illness well, and we will be well for a family of three, right?"


    He did not speak, just felt a tingling in his heart.


    A family of three, he once had the deepest desire for Qin Mu, and now he has become Gu Mei, which is really ironic.


    He did not arrange for Gu Mei to go to Shengyuan, but went directly to the City First Hospital and arranged an inspection.


    After half an hour of inquiries, the doctor dismissed Gu Mei, sitting at the desk with a serious expression: "Mr. Zhou, Mrs. Zhou may be suffering from postpartum depression."


    Zhou Chongguang''s face twitched, and his voice was deep, "Is it because of production?"


    The doctor pondered for a while before he said: "Mostly, it is because the husband is not cared for after delivery, so emotionally unstable, it becomes depression over time."


    He paused before speaking: "It is best to isolate from the child. Otherwise, tragedy will easily happen, Mr. Zhou, I said it directly, I hope you don¡¯t mind, because there are too many examples of this in reality, and Mrs. Zhou¡¯s symptoms It¡¯s still very serious. If you can be admitted to the hospital for treatment, it¡¯s best. If you can¡¯t, stay with her at home as much as possible. There is an old saying that you need a doctor for a heart disease, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Zhou Chongguang smiled reluctantly: "I know, I will ask her for advice."


    The doctor hummed and watched him leave.


    After Zhou Chongguang left, the doctor sighed: He was another unhappy man.

 Chapter 2567： She looks like 14-year-old Qin Mu 2

    After Zhou Chongguang left, the doctor sighed: He was another unhappy man.


    Zhou Chongguang''s affairs were quite a sensation at the time, and it is hard not to know it!


    Zhou Chongguang found Gu Mei. Gu Mei sat on the bench in front of the doctor''s office with a particularly obedient expression.


    He slowly sat next to her, looked at her sideways, and said softly: "Gu Mei, do you want to be hospitalized or at home?"


    She shook her head: "I don''t want to be in the hospital, Sogo, I want to be at home."


    He looked at her and said seriously: "Child, I will let Aunt Zhang take it for a while."


    Gu Mei nodded obediently: "Okay, I know! I''ll be obedient."


    Her expression seemed to be afraid of being dropped by him...because he found out that she was sick, she was afraid that he would not want her.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled reluctantly: "That''s good! I''ll get the medicine!"


    Gu Mei suddenly grabbed his sleeve and called his name hastily: "Sogo!"


    When Zhou Chongguang turned his head, he felt a slight pain when he saw Gu Mei''s expression.


    He was familiar with that expression, just like the expression on the 14-year-old Qin Mu looking at him, very helpless.


    He thought he did not abandon Gu Mei, largely because Gu Mei''s illness was similar to Qin Mu''s back then.


    He subconsciously turned Gu Mei into the incarnation of Qin Mu, it seemed that he was curing Gu Mei, just walking with the young Qin Mu.


    Black eyes tightened, and finally smiled bitterly, "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Mei''s voice was small, "You don''t want to hit me in the future, okay?"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled gently: "Okay, I won''t beat you!"


    However, his heart was wet, so his Mu Mu was also helpless.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t know that it was not only Gu Mei who was sick at this time, but also Zhou Chongguang.


    In the end, Gu Mei went to get the medicine with him, and she became cautious and afraid to annoy him.


    Whatever he said, she became a 14-year-old Qin Mu.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t know what to say. He hated Gu Mei, but his heart was dead, and he missed the 14-year-old Qin Mu. He had no cure.


    Gu Mei, who was ill, seemed to have become his medicine.


    Sitting in the car, Zhou Chongguang looked at Gu Mei: "I''m going to the hospital to see Shuimu in a moment. I will take you home first."


    Gu Mei nodded, and then whispered: "Sogo, I''m a little hungry."


    He was taken aback, and looked at the sky. It was indeed late.


    Not to mention Gu Mei, even he himself was hungry, so he decided to go to the hospital after eating.


    He made a call to Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang said that it was very good there, and Xiao Mizuki was in good condition. Zhou Chongguang was relieved and drove to a vegetarian restaurant.


    At this time, it was late winter, he was only wearing a thin woolen coat, and his figure appeared thinner.


    Gu Mei followed, first by her side, and then took his arm very carefully.


    Zhou Chongguang''s body was slightly stiff, and he looked down at the people next to him.


    Gu Mei smiled lightly at him, which seemed to please him.


    He didn''t say anything, leaving her to hold his arm.


    Gu Mei smiled sweetly, put her face on his arm, and smiled lightly.


    The business of this vegetarian restaurant is very good. At this time, when they came in, the people were almost full, and the waiter quickly found a place for them to sit down.


    But when he was about to sit down, Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were a little startled.


    At the table opposite them, it was Qin Mu and Zhao Yan that were not sitting there.


    Qin Mu was also taken aback when he saw Zhou Chongguang...

 Chapter 2568： She looks like a 14-year-old Qin Mu 3

    Of course, Qin Mu also saw Gu Mei.


    A different Gu Mei! The face is full of happiness!


    Gu Mei held Zhou Chongguang in her arms, her expression was very soft, she was Gu Mei that Qin Mu had never seen before.


    She lowered her eyes and smiled. As expected, the divorce was good. After the divorce, Zhou Chongguang had a good time. He was surrounded by his sweet wife, who looked very affectionate. It was as painful as when she divorced.


    Qin Mu felt that he seemed a little more passionate.


    Zhou Chongguang¡¯s dark eyes were not bottoming. When he looked at Qin Mu, his whole person was depressed. He had to stop himself desperately to prevent him from walking over. He watched her and Zhao Yan together, he was guessing, she Is it right that between Gu Ze and Zhao Yan, Zhao Yan is the final choice.


    Yes, Gu Ze is Gu Mei''s elder brother, she probably wouldn''t choose.


    Choosing Zhao Yan couldn''t be more correct.


    In this gaze, his heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, and it hurt.


    Therefore, he forgot to push Gu Mei away, and he didn''t know that in Qin Mu''s eyes, he and Gu Mei were a loving couple.


    He just looked at her greedily, trying to compare if she was thinner.


    Qin Mu doesn''t know how to cook, is she doing well alone?


    Does she often forget to eat? She will have stomach pain if it is cold... Is anyone taking care of her when she is in pain?


    Zhou Chongguang had too many worries, but in the end he couldn''t say anything, so he could only watch her.


    Gu Mei followed him and smiled sweetly at Qin Mu: "Qin Mu, what a coincidence!"


    Qin Mu didn''t give her an expression because it was a waste.


    She and Zhou Chongguang are divorced, and Gu Mei is in the top position. Doesn''t it mean that Qin Mu has to give her a good face? Does she have a good temper?


    Qin Mu pursed her lips, not giving Gu Mei a good expression.


    Gu Mei didn''t feel it. She raised her head and looked at Zhou Chongguang again, with tears in her eyes: "Chongguang...Is Qin Mu still blaming me?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s black eyes locked her face. He looked at her for a long time before he whispered, "Do you think she should blame you?"


    Gu Mei stopped speaking, pursed his lips and sat down. After sitting down, Zhou Chongguang handed the menu directly to Gu Mei, while drinking tea, his eyes fell on Qin Mu''s side.


    Zhao Yan mocked Zhou Chongguang, but didn''t say anything, only smiled.


    Zhou Chongguang was a little embarrassed. He and Gu Mei appeared together, which hurt Qin Mu.


    But it''s really unnecessary to turn around and leave.


    This is the case, it is better to look at her more.


    At that table, Zhao Yan''s voice was a little low, "Qin Mu, Zhou Chongguang still seems not to give up."


    Qin Mu ate lightly and looked at Zhao Yan without saying anything.


    After a while, she put down her chopsticks: "I''ll go to the bathroom, I have no appetite!"


    Zhao Yan looked at her and said softly; "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Qin Mu hesitated and nodded: "Okay!"


    Because she really didn''t want to be blocked by Gu Mei or Zhou Chongguang, it was quite meaningless.


    She just wants to live well by herself, maybe one day, she will meet someone she likes.


    But this person will never be Zhou Chongguang.


    Zhao Yan got up and walked with her towards the bathroom.


    Gu Mei handed the menu to the waiter and looked at their direction. It took a while before she closed her gaze back, and said softly, "Sogo, I watched Qin Mu and Zhao Yan are together. If they can be together, then we too Don''t feel so guilty, right?"

 Chapter 2569： Qin Mu, I wish you happiness 1

    Zhou Chongguang didn''t say a word, and Gu Mei said cautiously: "Qin Mu looked at her and was very happy."


    This time, Zhou Chongguang said softly, "Stop talking about others."


    Because every time she said something, his heart felt like a needle.


    Gu Mei let out a cry, and then asked him more carefully: "Sogo, are you angry?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her and sighed softly for a long time: "No!"


    Gu Mei''s voice was very small: "I know you are angry! Because she is with others!"


    "Gu Mei!" He said calmly, "Since I know I will be angry, why do I keep mentioning it over and over again, huh?"


    Gu Mei''s face was a little embarrassed. She lowered her eyes and said, "Sorry Sogo, it''s my fault!"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her and felt it was really incredible.


    After only half a day''s work, Gu Mei seemed to be a different person.


    But she didn''t go crazy, it was good to be quiet in his world.


    At this time, the waiter served the dishes and immediately brought four dishes that Gu Mei had ordered.


    Gu Mei pleased him with a chopstick dish, and squeezed out a smile: "Sogo, this dish is their signature dish. It''s the best tonic in winter. Look, you have lost weight recently."


    Zhou Chongguang couldn''t refuse. At this moment, Qin Mu and Zhao Yan just came back, and they happened to see Gu Mei taking food to Zhou Chongguang.


    There was a pain in Qin Mu''s eyes, saying that not caring was fake¡ª¡ª


    How can you forget it after loving for so long?


    Returning to his seat, Zhao Yan said thoughtfully: "Mu Mu, we are almost done, let''s go first!"


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Zhao Yan beckoned to settle the bill immediately, and Zhou Chongguang''s gaze floated over while waiting for the bill.


    He could see that they were leaving...


    Is it because of Gu Mei that Mu Mu doesn''t want to eat it anymore?


    He didn''t have any appetite for a while, and he stopped moving after two chopsticks.


    Gu Mei''s voice was very soft: "Sogo, why don''t you eat anymore, you have lost a lot of weight these days..."


    "You eat, I''m not hungry!" He said quietly, and now he just wants to smoke irritably.


    Then he got up: "I''ll go outside and smoke a cigarette."


    Gu Mei was stunned.


    But seeing Qin Mu and Zhao Yan still there, she didn''t say much, she knew she couldn''t be too much at this time, otherwise... Sogo''s kindness to her might be taken back.


    Gu Mei tightened her lips, looking at his back, mechanically holding vegetables in her hands.


    When Qin Mu and Zhao Yan left, she stopped Qin Mu: "Qin Mu."


    At this moment, Zhao Yan put his hand on Qin Mu¡¯s shoulder and looked at Gu Mei quietly. He has always been a very gentle person, but at this time he can¡¯t be gentle at all, ¡°Gu Mei, be a good Zhou Just be a wife, be a man, don''t be too aggressive! Not every time is so lucky."


    Zhao Yan only vented for Qin Mu, but he didn''t expect the words to come true.


    Gu Mei still smiled slightly, passed him, and looked at Qin Mu: "I just want to say, Sogo and I are very happy, we have a son... So Qin Mu, you have to be well, and I wish you find it soon. happy!"


    When Zhao Yan wanted to speak, Qin Mu stopped him, "Gu Mei, as long as you feel happy!"


    Gu Mei wanted to say something, but in front of Qin Mu, all her words seemed pale.


    At first she didn''t want to provoke Qin Mu, but she was upset that Sogo looked at Qin Mu with infatuation!

 Chapter 2570： Qin Mu, I wish you happiness 2

    Finally, Gu Mei pursed her lips and smiled coldly, "Of course I am very happy now."


    Qin Mu didn''t want to care about her.


    Now Gu Mei is no longer the Gu Mei of the past. When Gu Mei was Zhou Chongguang''s secretary, she was quite capable, and her whole body smelled of a mature woman. At that time, she was indeed not comparable to the young Qin Mu.


    But now Gu Mei is a madman who is crazy for love.


    Qin Mu didn''t compare with a madman, it was not her who suffered, but Zhou Chongguang.


    Qin Mu didn''t say anything, but walked out with Zhao Yan.


    Gu Mei felt uneasy, because Zhou Chongguang was smoking outside at this time. If he meets Qin Mu...


    But she thought that Zhao Yan was here, and probably nothing extraordinary would happen.


    At this time, Gu Mei didn''t want to push Zhou Chongguang into a hurry. As a woman, especially a woman who had been thinking about it for so long, she knew how to measure.


    In the same way, she knew how Zhou Chongguang would submit and how he would feel soft... Gu Mei knew him better than Qin Mu knew Zhou Chongguang, otherwise how could she marry Zhou Chongguang? ?


    From beginning to end, she is the one who loves Sogo the most.


    She looked at a table of vegetarian dishes and ate them slowly.


    Zhou Chongguang still thinks of Qin Mu in his heart, it doesn''t matter, she has a lot of time...


    She also has a son.


    As long as Shuimu is in one day, it is impossible for Zhou Chongguang to divorce himself, and it is impossible for Qin Mu to accept him.


    Gu Mei smiled, almost crying.


    She gambled on everything, including her son. Today, how could she give up?


    The parking lot outside was very cold because of the early winter weather. As soon as Qin Mu walked out, Zhao Yan put his coat on her shoulders, his voice was warm, "Wait here for a while, I''ll get the car."


    When he came, there was no parking space, so he parked a little far away.


    And Zhao Yan did not deny that by letting her here, it was an opportunity for Zhou Chongguang to say a few words.


    After all, there is no need to make a fuss so ugly for a couple.


    Moreover, in Zhao Yan''s heart, he sympathized with Zhou Chongguang to some extent. A man who was in his current situation was really miserable.


    Zhao Yan left, Qin Mu stood, feeling a little cold, and pulled Zhao Yan''s coat unconsciously.


    Suddenly, one arm caught her and dragged her over.


    Qin Mu gave a low cry, and then her lips were covered.


    A very faint and familiar smell of tobacco, she opened her eyes wide in the dark.


    It''s Zhou Chongguang!


    Qin Mu''s back was against the cold wall, and his hand was on her back, afraid that she would catch the cold.


    He just touched her, trapped her, did nothing, just stared at her lightly.


    Qin Mu also opened his eyes wide and looked into his eyes. There was pain in their entangled eyes that they only knew.


    Before separation, she might hate him, but after separation, everything faded.


    She even thought that she didn''t give him warmth at the beginning. It seemed that everything from her decision to divorce to her later reunion was her accepting, not giving.


    She is really not a reasonable wife, but she does not regret it.


    I was born this way, and I didn''t want to change my temperament for anything. I love Zhou Chongguang as well.


    With her eyes facing each other, after a moment of silence, she finally said, "What is this?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were full of pain. He said in a low voice: "Mu Mu, it is not easy to meet you once, I just want to say a few words to you."

 Chapter 2571： Qin Mu, I wish you happiness 3

    Qin Mu sighed, "Zhou Chongguang, why bother!"


    His face was depressed, he still just looked at her.


    Qin Mu said lowly: "You let me go first."


    "You will run away!" His voice was deep.


    Qin Mu caught fire all at once: "Zhou Chongguang, isn''t it normal for me to run?"


    She seemed to feel that she had overreacted a little, and eased a little: "Don''t forget that you are married now."


    "We were also husband and wife before." He said this sentence really miserably. Qin Mu couldn''t get angry even when he was angry, so he could only stare at him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he really let go of her, and took two steps back: "You are right, I am not qualified, everyone in this world is qualified, only I am not!"


    Qin Mu''s throat seemed to be blocked, unspeakably uncomfortable.


    In the past, she also thought that after she divorced Zhou Chongguang, she would be happy if he was unhappy. She would be happy when he had a miserable life. She would even open a bottle of Lafay in 82 years to celebrate, but when she saw She couldn''t be thankful for him like this.


    She even thought that if he and Gu Mei could live well, it would be fine.


    At noon, she heard Qin Chen say that Gu Mei was crazy and was feeding her baby sleeping pills.


    For Zhou Chongguang, such a marriage is like walking on thin ice!


    But none of these can be saved. Qin Mu is just a victim, not a savior.


    She didn''t mention his sore spot, only smiled slightly: "I have no plans for now."


    This is a statement, not an explanation.


    But for Zhou Chongguang, it was comfort.


    Obviously, he also wanted her to live well, and he also clearly hoped that she could find someone she loved, and that person loved her too.


    But when he heard that she didn''t look for it for the time being, he was still pleased.


    This is a rare occasion for him to be happy recently.


    Although small, but really happy.


    Zhou Chongguang lowered his eyes and smiled lightly: "Mu Mu, take care of yourself."


    He couldn''t talk to her too much, too deep, as he said before, he was no longer qualified.


    Qin Mu said.


    At this moment, Zhao Yan drove the car over, leaned forward and opened the co-pilot''s door, "Mu Mu, get in the car."


    Qin Mu glanced sideways at Zhou Chongguang, and after a long time, he said softly, "Take care!"


    Zhou Chongguang moistened his eye sockets all at once, choking his voice: "You too."


    His gaze fell on the male coat on her shoulder. Now that she is wearing someone else''s coat, she no longer needs to worry about him, and he can no longer blame it.


    The difference between inside and outside marriage is probably that way!


    Zhou Chongguang watched the car drive away silently, and there was a ray of light in the corner of his eyes in the darkness.


    He thought, it would be great to see this once.


    He put his hand on his heart, there was still the smell of Qin Mu.


    He stood for a long time, until Gu Mei couldn''t wait to come out, and asked softly, "Sogo?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her sideways, pursed his lips and smiled faintly, "Let''s go! I''ll send you back."


    Gu Mei didn''t move, her voice was lighter: "Are you thinking of her?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at the direction where Zhao Yan had left. He looked for a long time, then cast his eyes down: "Maybe it is!"


    Gu Mei''s face was disappointed, but she suppressed herself and stretched out her hand to embrace his arm: "Sogo, I''m sorry!"


    He didn''t speak because he couldn''t speak.


    For some things, it''s not enough to say I''m sorry, just as he did to Qin Mu.


    [There is something at home these few days, you give me strength, I will have another four chapters~~~]

 Chapter 2572： Postpartum depression is pretending (1)

    Zhou Chongguang sent Gu Mei back to the apartment, and Gu Mei behaved very normally.


    She thoughtfully asked him to go to the hospital to accompany the child, saying that it didn''t matter that she was at home.


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were deep, falling on Gu Mei''s face for a long time before he smiled lightly: "Then I''m leaving!"


    He even reached out and gently touched Gu Mei''s cheek, and Gu Mei''s eyes were filled with joy.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t say anything, just confessed a few words, don''t leave.


    When he opened the door and walked out, his face was already covered with gloom--


    Gu Mei is acting!


    The so-called postpartum depression is pretend.


    Zhou Chongguang closed his eyes slightly, his fingers clenched his fists.


    How could she sacrifice her son for this false marriage?


    Does she have humanity in the end?


    She is sure that he will feel soft, and that he will ease his attitude because of her illness, right?


    Her flaw is that she knows him too much, and everything is acting according to his wishes. The acting is a bit too much, but it is not true.


    It''s not that he has never seen someone who is depressed. Just like Qin Mu, who was 14 years old, Qin Mu had no look in his eyes at that time, but she had never harmed others. A little bit of careful thought can make her happy.


    None of these can be pretended.


    And Gu Mei... Zhou Chongguang smiled softly.


    She really doesn''t have to be like that, she really thinks too much.


    Zhou Chongguang''s thin lips tightened, but he didn''t say anything and drove directly to the hospital.


    He was tired, exhausted beyond words.


    But the road has to go, life has to go on...


    However, he could not find a trace of happiness.


    While driving, he did not put out a cigarette in his mouth, lowered his head, and took a long sip. The smoke that he spit out was blown away by the night wind...


    There was a cigarette between his slender fingers, rising and falling, and his eyes were deep and moist.


    In my mind, in my heart, there was nothing else except Qin Mu.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he looked at Mizuki''s soft little face and watched Xiao Mizuki smiling at him, his heart softened slightly.


    He unexpectedly found Qin Mu''s shadow on Shuimu''s face.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t know if this was his own illusion or hope. In short, he felt that the longer Shuimu was, the more he resembled his Mu Mu.


    Mizuki-Mu!


    Perhaps it was originally his and Qin Mu''s child.


    At that moment, Zhou Chongguang felt that the person who suffered postpartum depression was himself.


    He stroked his forehead, smiled slightly bitterly, and bent over to tease Mizuki.


    Aunt Zhang on the side smiled and said, "Mr. Zhou, the baby knows you. He laughed as soon as you came. She had a little face stretched for a long time before."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled softly: "My son."


    Aunt Zhang also laughed, bending over to tease the little guy: "Little Mizuki!"


    When Aunt Zhang called this name, Zhou Chongguang smiled lightly, feeling unspeakable satisfaction in his heart.


    He finally found a touch of comfort and a touch of balance in this unsatisfactory marriage.


    He seems to be living outside Gu Mei''s life, he has his own spirit.


    He, Mu Mu, and their Xiao Shuimu lived together.


    (Mr. Zhou, this is a disease. If you have a disease, you should be treated!)


    Aunt Zhang, who didn''t know the inside story, was still screaming at Xiao Mizuki and she didn''t notice Zhou Chongguang''s strangeness.


    This evening, Zhou Chongguang stayed in the hospital for one night, and Aunt Zhang also slept in a small room to guard.


    In the early morning, Qin Chen came over, still looking like an extremely noble, refined and elegant male god.

 Chapter 2573： Postpartum depression is pretending (2)

    Zhou Chongguang also gradually adapted to the style of this former sister-in-law, not to mention that he was ashamed in his heart, where would he dare to laugh?


    Only when Qin Chen came to pick up the child, he whispered: "I saw Mu Mu last night."


    Qin Chen glanced at him and laughed: "Then did she slap you?"


    Zhou Chongguang said that he could no longer communicate with her, so he shut up.


    Qin Chen held Xiao Shuimu and looked at it for a while, then suddenly said slowly: "This kid..."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her.


    Qin Chen frowned: "It looks a bit like Qin Mu!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s mood smoothly flattened out with joy, "I think so too!"


    Only after being happy, Qin Chen poured a bucket of ice water down: "It''s more like Gu Mei, she gave birth to it!"


    These words are like taking a knife and piercing Zhou Chongguang''s heart...


    Mr. Zhou moved his nose and said that he would not follow Qin Chen''s routine again. How did he know that what Qin Chen said was true.


    At first glance, the child looked like Qin Mu''s birth.


    Zhou Chongguang followed Qin Chen to the examination room. It was a laboratory dedicated to Qin Chen and ordinary doctors could not enter.


    Qin Chen hugged the child and turned around: "You wait outside. It will take a little longer, about an hour, but I will try to be as fast as possible, and the impact on the child will be less."


    Zhou Chongguang nodded.


    He trusts Qin Chen unconditionally, just because he is Qin Mu''s relative, Qin Mu''s character is so good, Qin Chen is also worthy of his trust.


    Zhou Chongguang was not like this before. He was hostile to anyone. At that time, he only trusted Gu Mei because that woman had been in jail for him.


    Until now, he still vaguely remembered that when he was drunk, sometimes he would lie on the sofa at Gu Mei''s home to sleep for one night...because he only believed that she would not harm himself.


    At that time, he didn''t even believe his wife.


    At that time, he and Qin Mu had been married for one year.


    And now, he and Qin Mu are separated, but he has begun to learn to trust, and the person he trusted most before has become the protagonist in The Wolf Is Coming.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled bitterly, stretched out his hand to light a cigarette, and stood outside quietly waiting.


    Aunt Zhang''s heart was on the child. At this time, the child went in. She moved to Zhou Chongguang''s body again. Seeing him smoking again, she couldn''t help but persuade: "Mr. Zhou, I should smoke less. It¡¯s not good to smoke too much! Besides, your body doesn¡¯t look good these days!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s slender fingers pinched the cigarette, and smiled lightly: "It''s okay, occasionally refreshing!"


    Aunt Zhang can''t say much, she just muttered: "This is still occasionally... two or three packs of cigarettes a day!"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled lightly, without saying too much.


    The wait was long. He didn¡¯t know which cigarette he had smoked, maybe more than a dozen cigarettes, and the door of the examination room opened. Qin Chen looked tired. After pulling off his mask, he looked a little solemn. A cry: "Zhou Chongguang!"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at him with an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Qin Chen looked at him and said very slowly: "Shuimu''s digestive system is completely destroyed. Apart from sleeping pills, didn''t Gu Mei feed him anything else?"


    Zhou Chongguang and Aunt Zhang looked at each other, and neither of them knew.


    Qin Chen''s voice was even slower: "Gu Mei may have used some irritating drugs to make the child cry... After a long period of time, the child''s stomach will slowly break down, and it will not be seen at all without careful examination."

 Chapter 2574： Postpartum depression is pretending (3)

    Aunt Zhang couldn''t believe it, any mother could be so vicious?


    This is from Nima Palace Fighting Play!


    Aunt Zhang looked at Zhou Chongguang with apologetic expression on her face: "Sir, I really don''t know... If I knew, I would have said it."


    Zhou Chongguang closed his eyes slightly: "This is not to blame you!"


    He didn''t say much, just looked at Qin Chen, "My child, can you save it?"


    No matter what he and Gu Mei are doing, since this child is born, he will hope that he will live and he will give him all his fatherly love.


    Maybe he will be this child in his life...


    Qin Chen looked at him and sighed slightly: "Zhou Chongguang, do you believe me?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes burned: "I believe it!" There was hope in his heart. He only felt that Qin Chen was willing to save him, and this child had a way to survive.


    Qin Chen paused, and then said in an official tone: "If you believe me, I will take him to a laboratory in the United States to replace Mizuki with a digestive system... Of course the technology is not very mature, maybe it has never been. People dare to use it, but I am 80% sure."


    Zhou Chongguang was slightly stunned.


    Qin Chen continued: "You can check in major hospitals first. If you are desperate and give up, you can come to me, but no more than a week!"


    When Qin Chen said these things, she didn''t have feelings at all, because this was her profession.


    After someone leaves, he tells himself not to be emotional anymore.


    He is a doctor, not all patients are people he cares about.


    It is the good fortune of the patient who can save life. If not, he will do his best without guilt.


    So she did the same with Zhou Chongguang''s son.


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were painful and he nodded.


    Aunt Zhang, who has no master, said, "Where is the baby?"


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes; "Asleep, I will take it out."


    When he took Xiao Shuimu out, Aunt Zhang''s tears flowed out. This is the child she has taken with her for a long time. Now the doctor says he has this disease...


    Aunt Zhang burst into tears and pressed her face to Xiao Mizuki''s.


    For a long time, she looked at Zhou Chongguang eagerly: "Mr. Zhou, you can''t give up this child."


    "Of course!" Zhou Chongguang hugged Mizuki from her arms and also posted it.


    There was a ray of light in the corner of his eye.


    At this moment, he was a little scared.


    This child was the cause of his separation from Qin Mu. If the child is gone, isn''t it a joke? What is left of him?


    He couldn''t even find a reason to continue living...


    Zhou Chongguang did not go home, did not return to the office, everything was done on the phone.


    He took Xiao Mizuki to all the big hospitals in City B, and all the authoritative doctors shook their heads, saying sorry, saying that this disease cannot be cured, my child, too young!


    Aunt Zhang did the same. After staying with him for four or five days, she lost a circle.


    On the fifth night, she held Xiao Shuimu, looked up at Zhou Chongguang, and said softly: "Mr. Zhou, go to Doctor Qin, he has a way!"


    Zhou Chongguang was silent for a long time: "Tomorrow I will take Mizuki, Aunt Zhang, can you go to America?"


    He billed sky-high nursing fees.


    Aunt Zhang cried: "Mr. Zhou, I am not for money, but this child is also a piece of meat in my heart. I can''t let it go. I can take care of others, and I don''t worry!"


    Zhou Chongguang closed his eyes: "Thank you!"


    Now his mood is as painful as his mother''s death. At that time, he had Mu Mu, but now, Qin Mu has left him.


    [One more chapter later. ]

 Chapter 2575： Gu Mei, are you satisfied? (One)

    That night, Zhou Chongguang returned to the apartment once.


    After he went back, he did not open the door immediately, but leaned against the door and smoked for a while. It was not until one o''clock in the morning that he stepped into this cold house.


    This place never gave him a little warmth, never, only tiredness.


    He was guilty of Mizuki, because he himself allowed the birth of this child, and after he was born, he was not responsible.


    Gu Mei doesn''t want it, he wants it.


    That is his bones and blood, a life.


    When Zhou Chongguang walked into the apartment, Gu Mei was still not asleep, and was lying on the sofa watching TV.


    With dark eyes, he looked at his nominal wife.


    He remembered that Gu Mei used to dress herself up as a strong woman because she thought he liked women like that.


    Now she thought he liked the appearance of Xiaojiao''s wife, so she dressed herself like Qin Mu.


    But she never knew, no matter what, he never liked her.


    In the past, she was a trusted partner, guilty of what she did to him, so she has no limit to let it go, but now, there is only disgust and only hatred.


    Zhou Chongguang always knew that he was not a good person, but Gu Mei broke through his imagination.


    In his heart, family affection is the bottom line that cannot be touched. No matter what he does, he will not hurt family affection.


    And Gu Mei, it was her own son who hurt...


    How could he love such a woman?


    In his heart, the last trace of guilt was gone, only revenge was left.


    If this is the marriage Gu Mei wants, then he fulfills her.


    He would let her be happy in such a marriage... He knew too well, he would provoke all the expectations of a person, and fell severely.


    At that time, will she be utterly devastated?


    If she stood on the roof again, he promised that not only would he not pull her, but would push her on the road instead.


    Gu Mei, I''m already in hell, don''t mind pulling you together!


    Zhou Chongguang slowly closed the door, met her surprised eyes, and slowly pulled a mocking smile from the corner of her mouth: "Not sleeping?"


    Gu Mei is wearing a suspender pajamas, which is very sexy. The silk material highlights her delicate figure, especially there should be nothing in the pajamas.


    She leaped to his side in surprise, hugging his neck: "Sogo, are you back?"


    He didn''t push her away, just smiled: "Yes!"


    Gu Mei looked at his expression, and for a while, she said cautiously, "I have been taking medicine for the past few days!"


    Zhou Chongguang stretched out his hand and gently moped her head, and said softly, "Very good."


    Gu Mei''s face turned red, and then she asked in a low voice, "Where is Mizuki? Why didn''t she bring it back?"


    "He''s fine!" Zhou Chongguang smiled lightly: "But I need to be hospitalized for observation..."


    Gu Mei was a little uneasy, her hand loosened slightly, and she bit her lip: "Sogo, do you blame me? I didn''t mean it!"


    "I know!" He kissed the corner of her mouth soothingly, and then hugged her to the sofa. Her body was sunk in the sofa. She was wearing that pajamas again, with a very sultry gesture.


    Gu Mei couldn''t help but hum lightly: "Sogo!"


    She hasn''t had a man for more than a year, so she will naturally have a good hope...


    Zhou Chongguang came over and kissed her lips slightly above her: "Want me, huh?"


    Gu Mei closed her eyes slightly and wrapped her arm around his neck...

 Chapter 2576： Gu Mei, are you satisfied? (two)

    Zhou Chongguang¡¯s dark eyes were glowing with a faint cold light, looking at Gu Mei¡¯s intoxicated appearance. Later, a sneer was pulled out from the corner of his mouth, attached to the corner of her mouth, and he said softly: "Gu Mei, I haven¡¯t felt it yet. Next time!"


    Gu Mei opened her eyes suddenly and looked at him somewhat unexpectedly.


    Zhou Chongguang looked sorry: "Too tired."


    And although she was a little disappointed in her heart, she didn''t dare to go too far, so she pursed her lips and said softly, "It''s okay, Sogo, we will be long in Japan."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled reluctantly, "Yes!"


    Then he leaned forward and kissed the corner of her mouth: "I''ll take a shower first."


    Gu Mei is actually still a little bit unwilling to give up, biting her lip: "Sogo, let''s wash it together."


    He looked at her unexpectedly, and then smiled faintly: "Okay."


    Gu Mei lay down, stretched out her hand, unbuttoning his shirt one by one, and then went down...


    He really didn''t respond, Gu Mei''s hand paused for a while, and she didn''t dare to tease him.


    Because he said he was tired!


    When washing together, Zhou Chongguang didn''t mean to do it with her... After an hour, it made Gu Mei a little uncomfortable.


    When lying on the bed together, Gu Mei raised her head and looked at Zhou Chongguang''s profile, "When will I see Mizuki?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s hand moved her head lightly: "Just wait for Mizuki to get better!"


    Gu Mei snorted, and she nestled in his arms somewhat contentedly.


    Zhou Chongguang reached out and dimmed the light, but she didn''t realize how ugly his face was in the dark.


    Early in the morning, when Zhou Chongguang woke up, he smelled the smell of breakfast.


    He closed his eyes and could hear the sound coming from the kitchen.


    He knew that Gu Mei could cook and his skills were not bad. There was a time when Gu Mei took care of his stomach.


    Zhou Chongguang lay down and closed his eyes, then opened the bedside table, which contained the medicine he prescribed to Gu Mei.


    Opening the bottle cap, he poured it out and counted it. It was a hundred before, but now it is still a hundred.


    A mockery appeared on his face, and he poured the medicine back quietly.


    Then he drew a cigarette from the side table and lightly touched it.


    In the smoke, Zhou Chongguang''s face looked even more terrifying.


    Gu Mei threw herself at the door of the bedroom in her apron, her voice very brisk: "Sogo, breakfast is ready."


    When Zhou Chongguang looked over, his eyes were clear and gentle, "Wait for a while and get up."


    Gu Mei didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she looked at Zhou Chongguang quietly and hesitated for a while before she said: "Sogo, can you smoke less, it''s not good for your health!"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled slightly, with a bitter smile, "Well, it''s all like this, and it won''t kill anyone!"


    Gu Mei wanted to say something, but after all, she couldn''t say it, so she had to go out first.


    As soon as she left, Zhou Chongguang''s eyes became deep.


    When he put on a suit and walked into the kitchen, Gu Mei had already prepared breakfast.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at the pure Chinese breakfast and frowned, "Why is it not Western?"


    Gu Mei was taken aback for a moment, and then she said, "Zhou Chongguang, don''t you only eat Chinese food?"


    His eyes seemed to be a little dumbfounded, and then he smiled faintly: "I have forgotten, maybe... the habits of these years changed."


    Gu Mei bit her lip and thought to herself, because Qin Mu likes to eat Western style, has he changed it too?

 Chapter 2577： Gu Mei, are you satisfied? (three)

    But she didn''t show Qin Mu''s jealousy, but spoke very gracefully: "If you want to eat Western-style food, then I will make it for you now."


    Zhou Chongguang stopped her: "No, I have to rush to the hospital later."


    Gu Mei smiled reluctantly, "Swallow, then I''ll start cooking you Western style tomorrow."


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t say anything, just don''t take the car key without finishing eating.


    Gu Mei chased out: "Sogo!"


    He turned his head and looked at her with a smile.


    "I want to go to the hospital to see Mizuki." Gu Mei bit her lip and said.


    Zhou Chongguang''s gaze stayed on her face, and it took a while before he spoke softly: "Gu Mei, you are sick now, or don''t go. I will let you see Mizuki when your illness recovers, eh?"


    Gu Mei was dumbfounded, yes, she is ¡®ill¡¯ now, so she reluctantly smiled: "Okay!"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her with unfathomable eyes, then turned and left after a long time.


    Gu Mei watched him enter the elevator, and the elevator closed again, the red number getting further and further away.


    He came back, he treated her so tenderly, but I don''t know why her heart was still empty, as if something was missing.


    Downstairs, Zhou Chongguang got into the car and drove the car to the hospital immediately.


    And he left for half a month. In this half a month, Gu Mei couldn''t contact his person. She didn''t know where he was... or even if he would come back.


    She was not ill, and she was tortured to get sick soon.


    When Zhou Chongguang''s car arrived at the hospital, Aunt Zhang had fed Mizuki a long time ago. She watched him come and said distressedly: "Mizuki seems to have lost weight these days.


    How can Zhou Chongguang not feel it? As Qin Chen said, a problem with the child''s digestive system can be clearly seen in the past few days. The baby doesn''t like to eat, and often crying.


    He reached out and hugged the child, pasted the baby''s small face, and then walked out of the ward holding the child, Aunt Zhang followed.


    When Zhou Chongguang got in the car, he called Qin Chen, "I''m going to Shengyuan Hospital now."


    After hanging up the phone, he turned to look at Xiao Mizuki in Aunt Zhang''s arms, his eyes were very gentle and gentle.


    In this world, Zhou Chongguang has no relatives anymore, except for Qin Mu, Shuimu is the only person he cares about, and his blood.


    No matter what the cost, he will save him.


    Zhou Chongguang reached out, scratched Xiao Shuimu''s small face, and withdrew his hand reluctantly.


    In that way, Aunt Zhang almost shed tears and murmured: "Doctor Qin will definitely be able to cure our baby."


    This seemed to be told to her herself, more like Zhou Chongguang was told.


    In the past, Aunt Zhang thought that Zhou Chongguang was quite pretentious, and it was only like a junior outside, but now Aunt Zhang thinks that he is very miserable and pitiful. He is clearly a good person, and was harmed by Gu Mei.


    I heard that my ex-wife couldn''t give birth. It was so easy to have a child, and my mother made it like this.


    Aunt Zhang was very angry.


    But no matter how angry, Gu Mei can''t stop Gu Mei to death...


    Zhou Chongguang listened to what she said, smiled lightly, then retracted his finger, "Yes, it will be okay."


    He is already sorry to Qin Mu, he can no longer be sorry to the child...


    Zhou Chongguang brought Xiao Shuimu to Shengyuan, and Qin Chen met him in his office.


    Zhou Chongguang, like Lan Yu, saw Qin Chen''s super luxurious office, but he didn''t want to appreciate it and said directly to Qin Chen, "Please!"

 Chapter 2578： His son is not a small animal (1)

    Zhou Chongguang, like Lan Yu, saw Qin Chen''s super luxurious office, but he didn''t want to appreciate it and said directly to Qin Chen, "Please!"


    Qin Chen smiled faintly, as if he had known that he would come a long time ago, and handed a piece of information to Zhou Chongguang: "You need to sign on this."


    After watching it, Zhou Chongguang almost wanted to curse.


    Because that is a small animal experiment agreement!


    And the carrier, it''s a monkey?


    His son of Zhou Chongguang is a monkey?


    A monkey named Zhou Shuimu?


    Is Qin Chen teased by a monkey?


    Zhou Chongguang stared at him.


    Qin Chen shrugged, obsessed with a cup of classic coffee, with a relaxed tone: "Because this project has not been approved, the above said it is against one person, I did it at a risk!"


    As he said, he chuckled again: "In fact, there is no difference between humans and animals, right? The result is good."


    Zhou Chongguang still stared at him.


    He knew that Qin Chen was uneasy and kind!


    Qin Chen smiled again, "Zhou Chongguang, do you know how many heads of state have asked me to do this kind of animal experiment?"


    He took a sip of his coffee: "I usually don''t have time."


    Zhou Chongguang understood what he meant. He looked at the thick stack of papers with a little conflict in his heart. How could he not know what it means that he signed this... It means that after Mizuki went to the laboratory, he handled it with Qin Chen. Yes, it is dead or alive. Mizuki is just a monkey. If he can''t come back, Zhou Chongguang will just donate a monkey to experiment.


    The same thought as Lan Yu burst into his heart: this quack doctor! ! !


    Qin Chen still smiled: "Zhou Chongguang will sign if he agrees, and I will take him away tomorrow. In addition, there will be a confidentiality agreement attached to it."


    Zhou Chongguang closed his eyes slightly.


    At this time, Aunt Zhang whispered from the side: "Sir, sign it!"


    Zhou Chongguang slowly opened his eyes, looked at the information, and finally, slowly signed the words.


    Qin Chen put away the files, then squeezed Xiao Shuimu''s face, and smiled slightly: "Okay, take our little monkey to check it out!"


    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Chongguang and Aunt Zhang turned black.


    Qin Chen hugged the children, looked at them, and chuckled, "Why don''t you have any sense of humor?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s expression was a bit bitter, "Qin Chen, can you cure him?"


    Qin Chen was still teasing the child, smiling lightly: "It should be possible! Isn''t this the wicked kind of you and Gu Mei? It''s a stinking thing for thousands of years!"


    This time, Zhou Chongguang''s face turned black, and Aunt Zhang clapped her hands and cheered. Although this is a bit sorry for Xiao Mizuki, Mr. Zhou should be.


    However, the little guy in Qin Chen''s arms cried wow, and the crying was earth-shaking.


    Qin Chen froze for a moment, and then chuckled softly: "Oh, our little Mizuki seems to be unhappy, baby boy, we are not a small evil species, are we little monkeys?"


    Zhou Chongguang turned his face unbearably black again.


    But now he dare not provoke Qin Chen, his son''s life is in the hands of the human and animal researcher!


    Qin Chen held the baby and went for another checkup. When he came out, he looked a little solemn: "It''s more serious than I thought, Zhou Chongguang, immediately prepare the special plane."


    Zhou Chongguang pursed his lips and gave a hmm.


    Qin Chen looked at him quietly, "Immediately, immediately, when I arrive in New York in 15 hours, I will operate on the child within 24 hours!"


    With that said, Qin Chen directly hugged Shuimu and walked towards the elevator.

 Chapter 2579： His son is not a small animal (2)

    Zhou Chongguang immediately followed, and then took the phone and dialed Zhao Ziyi''s number, "Help me prepare a special plane to fly to New York. I need it now. No matter what the cost, it will take off in an hour and a half."


    Zhao Ziyi was taken aback over there, "Sogo!"


    "Zi Yi, listen to me!" There was a trace of pain in Zhou Chongguang''s voice.


    Zhao Ziyi didn''t say anything. After hanging up the phone, he used the speed of the grass to do this. Of course, it was expensive. You must know that this cross-country flight is not flying when you want to fly. If you don''t get the relevant documents, you are called down , It is also possible.


    He used all the resources to allow Zhou Chongguang and his party to take off after arriving at the airport in an hour and a half, and Zhao Yi also rushed over to meet Zhou Chongguang.


    When he saw the child in Zhou Chongguang''s arms, he was taken aback.


    I haven''t seen each other for a few days, why did the child lose so much?


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was very weak: "Zi Yi, find Lin Xue for me, arrange for her to go to New York, and release the news that Lin Xue and I are meeting in New York."


    Zhao Ziyi was taken aback again and wanted to ask, but after thinking about it, he understood something.


    So nodded: "I know in my heart, I can''t say a word from Gu Mei."


    Zhou Chongguang pursed his lips and smiled faintly, "She will never see Mizuki in her life!"


    When he said this, Zhou Chongguang himself felt a little dazed.


    When he said it, he knew that he hated Gu Mei so much that he didn''t want her to see his own flesh and blood again.


    And Zhao Ziyi was also a little stunned. After a while, he whispered: "Sogo, I know!"


    He got off the special plane, left the take-off area, and watched the plane taxi from a distance, suddenly flying into the sky.


    Although he didn''t ask, he was very clear in his heart that Xiao Mizuki was seriously ill, otherwise Sogo would not send him away, nor would he hate Gu Mei so much.


    Zhao Ziyi''s guilt for Gu Mei has been seen before, and this guilt even caused Sogo to lose Qin Mu.


    But now that he hates Gu Mei so much, Gu Mei must have done too much.


    And this matter, Zhao Ziyi''s intuition is related to the child.


    Zhao Ziyi kept watching until the plane was out of sight.


    After a long time, he pursed his lips and left the airport... He met Lin Xue and issued a check.


    That was 20 million, which was a big temptation for Lin Xue now.


    "Remember, what Zhou always needs is an obedient woman, not telling the truth!" Zhao Ziyi''s voice was a little cold: "Especially, for Mrs. Zhou, what should be said, Lin Xue, are you clear?"


    Lin Xue looked at the twenty million, raised her red lips and smiled softly: "Mr. Zhao rest assured, I will definitely cooperate with the acting."


    Zhao Ziyi''s face was calm, without saying much, he straightened up and left.


    But Xue Lin picked up the check and kissed again...


    There was a touch of color in her eyes. No matter what the reason, Zhou Chongguang thought of her again, but she had the opportunity again. As long as she obediently, she could be the woman next to Zhou Chongguang, and Gu Mei...


    There was a strange look in Lin Xue''s eyes--


    When she was with Zhou Chongguang before, Gu Mei¡¯s role was quite annoying. Sometimes when she and Zhou Chongguang were finished, Gu Mei would show up with a laptop, wearing a rigid suit, and said to herself: "Miss Lin, You can get one million cheques in a while, and don¡¯t forget to take birth control pills!"


    At that time, Lin Xue wanted to fan Gu Mei to death!

 Chapter 2580： His son is not a small animal (3)

    At that time, Lin Xue wanted to fan Gu Mei to death!


    There is also a respect for being a J. Well, at any rate, she is also a second- and third-line star, she is gesticulating about what she is Gu Mei!


    In fact, she had known for a long time that Gu Mei was also Mr. Zhou''s woman, but Mr. Zhou didn''t seem to touch her much.


    Seeing her rigid appearance, Lin Xue felt that she was just dissatisfied with Yuqiu, so she was pretending to be serious! Her gaze was wishing to climb onto Zhou''s bed instead of herself.


    Lin Xue doesn''t like such a fake and serious woman. In the past, in order to show her face in front of Mr. Zhou, she had to please that woman, but she knew that Gu Mei was caught by Qin Mu in the office that time. Phone call.


    Therefore, Xue Lin hated Gu Mei!


    Now, Gu Mei has become Mrs. Zhou, and Mr. Zhou has found herself to anger Gu Mei. How could Lin Xue not work hard, or how could she be worthy of 20 million.


    Lin Xue smiled softly. There were a lot of pictures that made Gu Mei vomit blood in her mind. The more she thought about it, she couldn''t help laughing. Everyone around was watching her, and Lin Xue snorted softly: " What to look at?"


    With that, he picked up the check and kissed, twisting his slender waist and leaving.


    ...


    More than ten hours later, a confidential laboratory in New York.


    Qin Chen''s assistant had already prepared the laboratory. After getting off the car, Qin Chen walked in with the little guy himself.


    His assistant was a handsome British boy in his thirties. He greeted him with a hand and rubbed Mizuki''s loose hair, and smiled, "What a cute animal!"


    Zhou Chongguang turned black.


    Qin Chen walked into the laboratory holding Mizuki all the time, and handed the child in his hand to his assistant Eisen, "put it in the sterile incubator."


    Eisen nodded, and Qin Chen turned around and looked at Zhou Chongguang: "Mizuki needs to be observed for six hours. If there is no problem for these six hours, I will have surgery."


    Zhou Chongguang''s lips moved.


    Qin Chen smiled slightly and gave him a hug. He put his face on Zhou Chongguang''s neck and said softly, "Don''t worry, I will try my best!"


    I don''t know why, Zhou Chongguang has a touch of moisture in his eyes.


    It was because of Qin Chen''s dedication to Xiao Shuimu, or because he felt the child was saved.


    He was still thinking about what to say. Qin Chen had already let go of him, walked away quickly, took off his jacket while walking, and said, "My secretary will arrange for you to stay. You will need at least 36 hours."


    Zhou Chongguang was stunned.


    36 hours?


    What about Qin Chen?


    Qin Chen paused, then turned around: "For me, this is commonplace!"


    He smiled lightly at Zhou Chongguang.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at him, then moved to the door of the laboratory, where his son was there.


    His eyes were slightly moist, and then he bent over to face Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen received it, even if it was for Qin Mu!


    He left quickly, and came back about half an hour later. He had been disinfected all over, and through a layer of glass, Zhou Chongguang could see Qin Chen walking towards the laboratory.


    After another half an hour, Qin Chen arrived in front of an instrument and stood there looking at the microscope...


    The meter on the side kept beating the numbers... and it was touching Zhou Chongguang''s heart!


    Suddenly, Zhou Chongguang was a little proud. Such a professional person is Mu Mu''s relatives.


    He felt that his heart was full, he had confidence in Qin Chen, Shuimu would surely be saved!

 Chapter 2581： Kissed the former sister-in-law (1)

    Waiting is usually particularly tormenting.


    Qin Chen''s early observations lasted about ten hours, and during those ten hours, he hardly raised his eyes.


    He has been observing the microscope intently. The face wearing a mask has only one pair of eyes exposed.


    Zhou Chongguang could see the concentration in his eyes, almost harshly, not letting it go.


    After a minute and a second, Qin Chen sat still without moving.


    After a long time, his assistant Eisen handed over the glasses, and Qin Chen just put them on and continued watching.


    Ten hours later, he confessed a few words to the assistant in a low voice, rubbed his eyes, stood up, and walked straight out, holding a few printed films in his hand.


    Zhou Chongguang stepped forward, and Qin Chen took his glasses and showed him the film, with a light tone: "The operation must be done immediately. I will let someone prepare for the operation. Two hours later."


    He gave the information to Zhou Chongguang to read, and now he has not solicited Zhou Chongguang''s opinion, and everything is up to him.


    After Qin Chen finished speaking, people arranged a meal. He ate a lot, about one day''s worth. After eating, he wiped his lower lip: "I''ll rest for an hour."


    Before he left, Zhou Chongguang stopped Qin Chen, thought about it, and said softly, "I want to see Mizuki again!"


    Qin Chen smiled shallowly: "No need, he will come out well!"


    Zhou Chongguang: "..."


    "If there is such an atmosphere, isn''t it?" Qin Chen evoked a smile: "I just want to see how sad Mr. Zhou is."


    Zhou Chongguang: "..."


    Qin Chen smiled slightly, "Don''t worry!"


    Although he comforted Zhou Chongguang in this way, Qin Chen himself was not absolutely sure of this kind of operation or experiment. The artificial digestive system had not been done before, but it was all performed on animals. This is the first time such a little monkey.


    Before, although simulations have been done countless times, there has always been no actual combat.


    The most difficult thing is not the operation, but the one-month rejection period after surgery, which is dangerous anytime and anywhere.


    Qin Chen rested for an hour, and what was waiting for him was about 20 hours of surgery.


    Zhou Chongguang had no intention of rest, and kept guarding with Aunt Zhang. Before Qin Chen went to the operation, he slowly flattened his hands against the glass through the transparent glass of his chemical protective clothing.


    Zhou Chongguang gently pasted it.


    This is trust.


    Qin Chen''s eyes fell quietly on Zhou Chongguang''s face, and so did he.


    In a moment, Qin Chen walked in.


    The next minute and every second seemed to be sentenced to Zhou Chongguang. He kept smoking in the smoking area, and Aunt Zhang would come over soon to persuade him to smoke two less, but Zhou Chongguang still smoked with a wry smile.


    Aunt Zhang understood that Mr. Zhou was smoking loneliness, so she didn''t stop her anymore.


    The light above the laboratory was blazing white and warm, shining his handsome face, becoming paler.


    Zhou Chongguang leaned on the wall, his eyes staring at the door more fiercely than the light.


    He hoped that Qin Chen would come out earlier, but he was afraid that Qin Chen would come out.


    In this way, he changed countless positions, and just like that, Aunt Zhang, who hadn''t slept all day and night, fell to the side and took a nap...


    In the operating room.


    Qin Chen''s gaze is focused, he has done countless similar experiments, and has long been familiar with it.


    But he didn''t dare to take it lightly, his eyes focused...Medical gloves are full of blood, and he has long been used to it.

 Chapter 2582： Kissed the former sister-in-law (2)

    During the operation, he would take off, and there was only one living body under the scalpel.


    He went all out, like this.


    However, during the operation on Mizuki, there were still some problems.


    Assistant Eisen suddenly said: "The blood pressure is dropping, Qin, the patient is in danger now."


    Blood pressure dropped... Qin Chen''s eyes were a little dazed.


    The same scene, the same thing, happened again.


    Qin Chen''s eyes were dumbfounded, and the scene at the time appeared in his mind.


    That person, just left...


    Seeing that he did not respond, Ai Sen called his name loudly in English: ¡®Qin! Qin! ¡¯


    If this continues for a minute, the living body will not live.


    Qin Chen woke up from the trance, he let out a long breath, and immediately said calmly: "Give blood, if it doesn''t work, use a pacemaker. Remember, give half the current and half the frequency. The living body is too small! "


    There is trust in Ai Sen''s eyes, no matter what Qin was distracted just now, but in Ai Sen''s heart, Qin is God!


    Under the guidance of Qin Chen, Aisen beautifully completed a series of rescues, his blood pressure slowly rose, and Xiao Mizuki''s heartbeat became active again...


    Qin Chen''s forehead was leaking fine sweat, and the female assistant on the side wiped it off for him...but there will be again soon, just like that, without sleep, the operation was a little longer than expected, and it took 22 hours to complete.


    The assistants changed a few, but Aisen and Qin Chen were always there.


    Qin Chen did it himself, and he knew that he had some personal touch.


    Qin Chen took off his mask and went out when Xiao Shuimu was sewn and wrapped like a small rice dumpling and moved to the intensive care unit.


    Zhou Chongguang was still waiting outside, looking at this side scorchingly.


    Standing at the door of the laboratory, Qin Chen smiled lightly at him: "The operation was a success! Next, let''s look at the little guy''s own."


    Zhou Chongguang wanted to smile back, but he couldn''t laugh at all, and his face changed suddenly. The whole person fell down with a loud voice. Aunt Zhang, who was sleeping beside him, woke up, "What happened to Mr. Zhou? Mr!"


    Qin Chen cursed and cursed three words!


    Then he fell down quickly, reached out his hand to help Zhou Chongguang press his heart dozens of times, then pinched his mouth, preparing for artificial respiration...


    To the ex-brother-in-law, who is still scumbag, really can''t speak!


    Qin Chen looked at Aunt Zhang... Are you here?


    Aunt Zhang actually understood it magically, and waved her hand quickly: "I don''t know Doctor Qin!"


    Qin Chen''s gaze was a little unpredictable, then he lowered his head and gave Zhou Chongguang artificial respiration while doing NMP! ! !


    When Zhou Chongguang woke up quietly, Qin Chen still pressed his lips.


    At this time, Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were a little fuzzy, and he was not clear about his mind. He only knew that the person kissing him was Mu Mu.


    His eyes were sentimental, looking at the missing face, he couldn''t help but kiss back!


    This time, it''s a big deal.


    Qin Chen froze in the original place, pressing his lips tightly. He didn''t take much advantage.


    But Aunt Zhang swallowed alive...No, isn''t it, Mr. Zhou has been hit too hard, now he likes men, and men are men, or the brothers of the ex-wife?


    This taste is too heavy! ?


    Qin Chen was stunned for about a few seconds before returning to his senses, and then quickly slapped Zhou Chongguang in the face: "Beast!"


    Zhou Chongguang was beaten up a little bit confused, for a long time there was no recovery...

 Chapter 2583： Kissed the former sister-in-law (3)

    Zhou Chongguang was beaten up a little bit confused, for a long time there was no recovery...


    When he is fully awake, will he know what he has done?


    He shook his head: "Who am I, what I was doing just now? Why don''t I remember?"


    "Play it again!" Qin Chen sneered, then slapped him again: "Do you remember now?"


    Zhou Chongguang covered his face, then looked at Aunt Zhang, and coughed slightly, "That, I seem to have forgotten everything!"


    Aunt Zhang was also afraid that he would be beaten again, and quickly said: "Yes, Doctor Qin, Mr. Zhou has forgotten about his kissing a man, and Doctor Qin, too!"


    What a shame, she actually thought so in her heart!


    Qin Chen snorted with satisfaction, let go of Zhou Chongguang, and kicked him in disbelief, "The body is broken like this, please check it for you when you have time!"


    Zhou Chongguang got up and smiled: "No, no big problem. I haven''t had a good rest this time."


    Qin Chen walked halfway, turned around again, and looked at him: "According to the agreement, this little monkey will belong to this laboratory within this year, Zhou Chongguang, you''d better survive this year, otherwise Your son really becomes a little monkey in the laboratory, the kind used for experiments."


    Zhou Chongguang would not be scared, and smiled faintly; "Qin Chen, you won''t."


    In fact, he is a girl who can''t be more soft-hearted.


    Qin Chen snorted and stretched out: "I''m going to sleep for a while, and Zhou Chongguang, too. You won''t see Mizuki for the time being. Let''s take a rest. It''s not a fight."


    Then he looked at Aunt Zhang unkindly: "Artificial respiration can be done now, if your family Mr. Zhou falls down again, he will be rescued just like just now."


    Aunt Zhang is an honest person with a flushing face: "Mr. Wan Zhouqiang also treats me as someone else and kisses me indiscriminately. If there is nothing wrong, I will...carelessly..."


    The next few words became smaller and smaller, and Zhou Chongguang''s face was already black.


    And Qin Chen smiled happily.


    There are actually good people around Zhou Chongguang!


    He shook his head, took off his surgical gown while walking, and went to take a shower and sleep.


    He is almost exhausted.


    But there was something in my mind, even if I slept, I only slept for two hours and then got up again to see the situation of Mizuki.


    The same is true for Ai Sen. He only got up after sleeping for a while. The two watched Xiao Shuimu together. Ai Sen was an assistant and a student of Qin Chen. Speaking of which, he was two years older than Qin Chen, but Qin Chen was in the medical profession. No one can compare to his genius.


    Eisen asked carefully, so that he could take care of this little experiment in the future. The little guy is very cute. Across the incubator, Eisen¡¯s eyes are very gentle. Then he looked at Qin Chen again and found that the child and Qin You Two points are similar.


    Essendo glanced twice.


    Qin Chen observed the data of various instruments, and nothing was missed in these two hours.


    "Very good, a tough little guy!" He smiled slightly.


    Eisen nodded.


    At this time, Qin Chen had returned to his usual appearance, with a light gray sweater, black slacks, and a white robe outside. He was rich and handsome, with little clean and noble temperament.


    When he straightened up, he found that Eisen was watching him all the time, and he chuckled, "What are you looking at?"


    Aisen¡¯s blue eyes were gentle, "I just want to remind you that you should take a good rest!"

 Chapter 2584： Qin Chens past (1)

    Qin Chen didn''t care: "It''s not the same with you."


    Aisen wanted to say, we are different, I am a man, and you are a woman.


    Even if you look like a man again, you are a woman...but he didn''t say, just stayed with him.


    He has been with Qin Chen for several years.


    Without knowing Qin Chen, he knew when Qin Chen would be happy, when would he be unhappy, when he would be in a daze because of certain things, what he disliked the most, what he liked most.


    He knows too much about him, and he even knows the brands he likes to wear.


    He checked and found that they were all from a certain Italian brand with a unit price starting from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, but Qin Chen had almost 60 square meters of dressing rooms, and the cabinets were all men''s models of this brand.


    Eisen also occasionally saw Qin Chen sending him home after being drunk.


    After he saw it, he felt that Qin Chen''s preference for this brand was paranoid.


    Perhaps it was not this brand that made him paranoid, but someone.


    How did he go from a woman to the man everyone thinks today.


    His expression is often lazy and beautiful, and his posture is impeccable...nearly perfect, for women to appreciate and adore.


    If Eisen had never thought about it before, then when he flipped through an outdated magazine, he saw a cover magazine by the heir of the premier Chinese family in Italy, and he understood how Qin Chen became what he is today Look like.


    He is imitating a person, he is like this, hypnotizing himself that the person has not left.


    He turned himself into that way.


    Qin Chen is one of the best doctors, a genius who was recognized in the medical world as a century-old, but no one knows that Qin Chen is ill, the illness is in his heart, and there is no cure.


    Because that person has already reached heaven.


    In Aisen''s blue eyes, he understood him, but he didn''t let Qin Chen know.


    Because of him, I don''t want to disturb him.


    A sleeping soul, awakened, can sometimes be painful or dangerous.


    After Qin Chen turned around with him, he saw Zhou Chongguang guarding at the door when he left.


    Qin Chen''s pace was paused: "Zhou Chongguang, Mizuki is very good, would you like to see it?"


    Zhou Chongguang was surprised and pleasantly surprised, "Can you?"


    Qin Chen smiled, "Of course you can!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s thin lips were tightened, and there was a hint of tension.


    And Qin Chen still said something to him, "For a week, Mizuki can''t eat. He must go through the initial rejection period before he can try some food. These days, he has to rely on nutrition injections."


    His voice was lowered: "It may be thinner and not very beautiful, but this is a necessary process."


    And when it was still good, bad, bad, he could hardly bear to talk to Zhou Chongguang.


    Zhou Chongguang nodded slightly: "I know."


    Qin Chen took him in, and when Zhou Chongguang looked at Xiao Shuimu, a man that big almost cried out.


    In just one day of the operation, Mizuki really lost a lot of weight, and now he really looks like a little monkey.


    As a father, he choked and couldn''t speak, full of heartache.


    Qin Chen patted him on the shoulder, "It''s fine to get through this period. As long as you get through it, you will still grow fat and white."


    Zhou Chongguang nodded, "Thank you."


    Qin Chen put his hands in his pockets and regained his usual laziness: "Your son has been with me for a year, and I am not at a loss, and he performed his first human operation.

 Chapter 2585： Qin Chens past (2)

    Although he said it so cruel, Zhou Chongguang knew Qin Chen''s pressure.


    The identity of Shuimu, including Qin Chen''s explanation to Qin Mu afterwards, and whether the operation was successful, were all Qin Chen had to bear, but he had never considered it.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at him, feeling a little incomprehensible...Why do people like Qin Chen who are usually free and easy, who make themselves like men, have such a soft heart?


    Qin Chen looked at him and smiled: "I am a doctor!"


    Zhou Chongguang also smiled: "You can also read mind."


    "Zhou Chongguang, after you divorced Qin Mu, the IQ was no longer online, so it''s easy to understand." Qin Chen didn''t mind stabbing him.


    Zhou Chongguang: "..."


    "Go and rest. The children will be watched by special people. They are all professionals. Each of them is enough to be the director of surgery in a large hospital. Come and see in 12 hours." Qin Chen said in a light tone.


    Zhou Chongguang nodded and watched him leave.


    And he, how could he be able to sleep, thinking about that thin and small Mizuki, his whole body is bandaged, and his stomach that has been exposed, it hurts to think about it.


    He did not go to rest, so he lay on the bench at the entrance of the laboratory, and slept for a while under his coat. This time, he slept for more than ten hours. There were a lot of people coming and going, but they didn''t wake up. Sogo, Qin Chen ordered it, because he was too tired!


    After Zhou Chongguang woke up, he saw Xiao Shuimu. The little guy was able to open his eyes, black and white, but there was a mist in his eyes, which seemed a bit painful, but the little man did not cry. He just looked at Zhou above. Sogo.


    Zhou Chongguang couldn''t help reaching out and covering the glass cover. Although he couldn''t touch Mizuki, it seemed that he would be closer.


    Mizuki''s eyes were wide open, and he looked a lot like Terby...


    It''s cute and funny, but in his heart, it''s just full of distress.


    A week later, Xiao Mizuki was able to drink a little milk. Qin Chen personally fed it for the first time. He was very nervous, holding the little Mizuki and asked him to take a sip.


    Although Mizuki has had an operation and hasn''t held a bottle for a long time, the child has this innate instinct. As soon as he touches it, he instinctively **** one by one.


    Qin Chen stepped aside and didn''t let him be so tight.


    The little guy only drank a little bit, a little choked, Qin Chen waited for another minute, waited for Mizuki to get better, then dared to give him another sip, just like 20ml of milk, drinking for half an hour, in the middle Got hot twice.


    The little guy finally ate something real and lay down contentedly and closed his eyes.


    Her long eyelashes hung down, and at that moment, she looked like a little angel.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at him and felt that no matter how hard it was, it was worth it.


    Qin Chen also squatted to the side and said softly, "It''s been four hours."


    Zhou Chongguang said.


    Qin Chen suddenly asked: "Are you nervous? ¡¯


    He hummed again, and Qin Chen smiled: "Look at how happy and content his expression is, nothing will happen."


    Zhou Chongguang was silent for a long time before turning his face and saying, "Qin Chen, I found that you cared too much for me."


    Qin Chen did not avoid his gaze, looked back into his eyes, and then spoke for a while: "Because you are the person Mumu loved, she should hope you are happy."


    And Shuimu was probably Zhou Chongguang''s only comfort... Qin Chen was not a kind person, but he was really kind to Qin Mu.


    And he knows what Qin Mu wants, what Qin Mu wants is not hatred...

 Chapter 2586： Zhou Chongguangs scandals are flying all over the sky (1)

    For a while, Zhou Chongguang was speechless.


    Moved, and even more miss.


    The longing for Qin Mu is like a needle in the dark night, thin, but clearly visible.


    Because of Mizuki''s affairs, he couldn''t think of her often, but he had thoughts, and really thought about it.


    In those helpless nights, what he thought of was the sweet and good time between him and Qin Mu. When he thought of that, his exhausted soul would inject a little warmth, and he would feel that his life is meaningful.


    And Qin Chen looked at him and smiled: "Since we are separated, please cherish each!"


    Zhou Chongguang just smiled and said nothing.


    After a while, he suddenly remembered that Qin Chen never seemed to ask Gu Mei, Xiao Shuimu''s biological mother.


    But he didn''t ask, Zhou Chongguang wouldn''t be so stupid that he bumped into the muzzle.


    They talked for a long time, and Qin Chen also watched Xiao Shuimu intently.


    Xiao Mizuki has been lying down, with **** and white eyes open, looking at them.


    "Look, what a cute child!" Qin Chen smiled and touched the child''s soft face.


    Xiao Mizuki smiled at him, grinning with a toothless mouth, and smiled happily.


    "He likes you very much." Zhou Chongguang''s gaze also looked at the little guy very gently, then he raised his eyes and looked at Qin Chen: "He probably treats you as a mother!"


    These words were deliberately provoking or making fun of Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen couldn''t hear it, and snorted softly, "Isn''t it Uncle?"


    Then she looked at Zhou Chongguang and recovered her past poisonous tongue: "Isn''t his mother Gu Mei?"


    Zhou Chongguang: "..."


    He was wrong. He shouldn''t take the initiative to provoke a zoologist, a quack who can save vegetative people!


    Although Qin Chen said so, he didn''t take it seriously, and continued to tease Xiao Mizuki''s hand.


    Xiao Mizuki kept laughing, and Qin Chen''s mood improved after laughing.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at him, his eyes darkened.


    In fact, Qin Chen and Qin Mu look very alike... From the side, if Qin Chen has long hair, there will be eight images.


    He was fascinated by it, and Qin Chen''s voice sounded coldly: "Don''t look at me with such a perverted look at women, I am not Qin Mu."


    He said, turning his face to his side, his eyes were indifferent, but sharp again.


    Zhou Chongguang was embarrassed for a while, and his handsome face was also embarrassed.


    Qin Chen laughed softly: "You will be embarrassed too! She seems to have discovered the New World."


    And Zhou Chongguang was very annoyed: "Qin Chen, don''t go too far!"


    "Now you find the difference between Qin Mu and me?" Qin Chen hummed softly, and then bent over to play with the children.


    Zhou Chongguang stared at him.


    How could it not be found?


    Qin Chen is really the most poisonous...man in the world!


    After four hours of watching, Xiao Mizuki was very good. Qin Chen held him for a precise inspection, pointed to the picture on the instrument and said to Zhou Chongguang: "Look here, and here... the stomach function is already activation."


    "Activate?" Zhou Chongguang said in surprise.


    Qin Chen said: "Yes, the magic of this kind of regeneration system is that it will be activated when it needs to work, and it will rest when it is not needed, just like an artificial intelligence is installed in the human body."


    Zhou Chongguang felt nauseous when he thought about it.


    However, one thing he is worried about is: "Then when he grows up, can this system keep up with his growth?"

 Chapter 2587： Zhou Chongguangs scandals are flying all over the sky (2)

    "Of course!" Qin Chen smiled slightly: "As long as this month has passed, he will have a super stomach."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her, "What is the principle?"


    He didn''t see the operation process!


    Qin Chen looked at him for a long time before slowly saying: "I am combining Keelon technology with microelectronics technology."


    She paused and said: "The above does not allow experiments on people. Once it is discovered that this experiment is successful, the consequences will be disastrous, you know.


    Zhou Chongguang was a little dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect that it would be like this... Then Qin Chen took a big risk.


    In fact, according to this relationship, he really did not need to be like this, but he still did.


    Zhou Chongguang didn¡¯t know what to say for a while...


    Qin Chen smiled: "Probably I was in a good mood at the time!"


    He said it lightly, but Zhou Chongguang knew that it was not the same thing.


    After a long time, he said softly: "Did Mu Mu let you do this?"


    In this regard, Qin Chen did not admit or deny... Everything is a mystery, let him guess.


    Uncomfortable for him!


    Of course Zhou Chongguang couldn''t guess it, but his discomfort was certain.


    In the next month in New York, he received countless calls from Gu Mei. He occasionally answered. He said he was on a business trip and would not tell her where he was or what he was doing, let alone tell her about Mizuki.


    Because she was no longer qualified.


    A month later, Xiao Mizuki officially passed the rejection period, her face was nourished, and her body became a lot fatter...


    Qin Chen announced that he could leave the laboratory.


    Zhou Chongguang found a suburban villa for Aunt Zhang, and drew two trustworthy people from Zhou''s family to help Aunt Zhang take care of the children, and he... went to see Lin Xue.


    A month later in City B, all the scandals about Zhou Zong of Glory Enterprise were flying in the sky.


    The most amazing thing is that he was not looking for someone else, but Lin Xue, who was blocked by his ex-wife in the office, the third-line star, everyone was guessing that Lin Xue is Zhou''s true love, otherwise there are so many outside. Woman, there is really no need to turn around.


    Just as the scandals were flying all over the sky, Gu Mei was the first to go crazy.


    Because Zhou Chongguang''s cell phone was difficult to dial at first, and occasionally dialed, but still can hear the soft and charming voice of women.


    As for who it was, she knew very well.


    That was Lin Xue, a woman like a vixen, who was an obscure star who seduce men.


    Gu Mei became nervous. She always asked where Zhou Chongguang was, but she couldn''t find his person.


    She started throwing things at home, dropping a batch and replacing it with a new one, and then she was unhappy and dropped another batch.


    In this way, I waited until Zhou Chongguang returned to China.


    The news of his return to China spread throughout City B, because it was with Xiaosan Lin Xue to get off the special plane, Lin Xue snuggled beside him with a happy face.


    The media in City B referred to Zhou Chongguang as one metre and one flower in China!


    Gu Mei also saw it on the news. She saw a group of people with great momentum, and Lin Xue enjoyed the treatment of Mrs. Zhou.


    When Gu Mei watched, she always felt that Lin Xue was provoking herself across the screen.


    This bitch!


    Gu Mei smashed the remote control in her hand against the wall, and then lay on the sofa and started crying.


    How could Zhou Chongguang treat her like this?


    They already have children. He has disappeared for so long, and he has gone to play with women?


    What about Mizuki?

 Chapter 2588： Zhou Chongguangs scandals are flying all over the sky (3)

    Gu Mei''s face began to panic.


    Where did Zhou Chongguang go to her son, did he kill Shuimu, so he could get rid of her by killing his son?


    Gu Mei''s body slowly slipped and she sat on the carpet in a daze.


    For a long time, she laughed softly, a little sad¡ª


    Mizuki, I''m sorry for your mother!


    She was alone, crying in the luxurious apartment from afternoon to night.


    Until the light in the room became dim, when she was lying on the sofa to fall asleep, the sound of opening the door came from the door.


    Gu Mei''s thin body shrank, she lifted her haggard face and looked at the person standing at the door.


    It was Zhou Chongguang. He was standing at the door with his mobile phone. She couldn''t see him clearly because she was carrying the light, but she could hear his voice clearly: "Okay, be good, go to bed early, I''m home..."


    Gu Mei''s voice sounded sadly almost immediately: "It''s that little fairy Lin Xue!"


    She didn''t know how she rushed over, so she snatched the phone from Zhou Chongguang''s hand and yelled at the phone, "Bitch!"


    Zhou Chongguang stared at her coldly, without making a sound.


    After Gu Mei scolded and looked at it, the phone was hung up long ago.


    Her cheeks trembled abnormally, and she kept looking at Zhou Chongguang and wanted him to explain.


    but none.


    He didn''t even look at her, so he snatched the phone in her hand, except for the jacket and threw it on the sofa, and then unbuttoned the shirt, apparently preparing to take a bath.


    Is it to wash away traces of lingering with other women?


    Gu Mei was trembling with anger. She was still standing at the door, closing the door slowly, and said softly, "Don''t you explain the relationship with Lin Xue?"


    "Relationship?" Zhou Chongguang stopped undressing, turned his head slowly, and looked at Gu Mei like that.


    Under the dizzy yellow light, Gu Mei''s face was pale, while Zhou Chongguang appeared a lot more energetic...


    He smiled faintly: "Xue Lin is the artist I signed, and I will praise it later. Having a scandal with her will help her exposure."


    Gu Mei sneered: "Is it a scandal or a scandal? Doesn''t Mr. Zhou have any in mind?"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled faintly, "Gu Mei, if you say this, then I have to correct you. The biggest scandal in my life, Zhou Chongguang, is probably the day you jumped off the building."


    He pulled off his tie and slowly rolled it up: "You think I still have a reputation. What is happening now can be described by a scandal."


    As he said, he walked towards her slowly, and while she was shocked, he squeezed her sharp chin, leaned down, and muttered to her lips: "Too high to look at me, Mrs. Zhou. "


    His posture was very flirting, but what he said was cruel.


    Gu Mei was trembling with anger, "Zhou Chongguang, you weren''t like this before."


    "Oh?" He was still holding her chin, looking at her with scorching eyes: "What''s that like? Tell me, Mrs. Zhou."


    "Don''t call me Mrs. Zhou!" Gu Mei suddenly shouted in a stern voice.


    Because those three words came out from his mouth, every word is ironic.


    Zhou Chongguang still squeezed her chin, with beautiful thin lips pressed against her, and continued to mutter in a low voice, "It used to be like this? Huh?"


    He even kissed her lightly for a while, Gu Mei''s body was stiff.


    His kiss can no longer give her pleasure, but a deep humiliation.

 Chapter 2589： Torn each other, wonderful, dog abuse (1)

    She looked up at him, "Zhou Chongguang, you bastard! What you said is good to me, you said you want to live a good life with me and the Mizuki family, have you forgotten it?"


    "It''s meaningless!" He smiled softly: "When I married Qin Mu, I lied to the priest at the wedding. I said I would love her forever, but within a few days, I will be in your bed. , Remember? Mrs. Zhou."


    Gu Mei''s face was pale: "You didn''t love her in the first place..."


    "You don''t love you now!" Zhou Chongguang smiled softly, and he looked at Gu Mei; "Listen well, how did Qin Mu be Mrs. Zhou before? How did you be, eh?"


    Gu Mei was stunned, and it took a long time for her to return to her senses. She almost couldn''t believe it and looked at Zhou Chongguang.


    "The child is gone." Zhou Chongguang''s eyes suddenly became cold: ¡®Gu Mei, what have you done, I should be very clear in my heart! ¡¯


    Gu Mei''s eyes were wide open, Zhou Chongguang and deathly silence in her eyes.


    She wanted to speak, but could not say a word.


    She couldn''t believe what he said...


    "It was gone a month ago. The night I came back!" He continued coldly: "Gu Mei, you personally killed him."


    He spit out a few words cruelly: "It was your medicine that killed his son."


    Gu Mei shook her head, staggered back, and finally hit a few times. There was a loud bruise on her leg, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    She looked at Zhou Chongguang with wide eyes like that, her heart undulating violently.


    Zhou Chongguang did nothing, just lowered his hands and looked at her.


    Quietly, his eyes were cold.


    Gu Mei suddenly crawled over and knelt in front of him, holding his legs in her hands: "Sogo, we can have children, and I can. Let us have another child. It is good that things have not happened during this period of time. ?"


    She was in tears, weeping bitterly, and her expression in a trance; "I have another child, can I be called Mizuki! Whatever you call it, Sogo, don''t divorce me!"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her condescendingly, his eyes cold enough to freeze the air, he said lightly and lightly: "I won''t divorce you, but I won''t have children with you..."


    Gu Mei shook her head and wept.


    And he continued: "Because outside there are piles of young women who want to have children with me."


    He stretched out his hand and pushed her away: "I''m not interested in you at all now, I''m very disgusting."


    Gu Mei fell to the ground, motionless, she froze there and muttered: "But I love you, Sogo, I do all this because I love you."


    "You only love yourself!" Zhou Chongguang turned his head back at the bathroom door, he looked at Gu Mei, "I wish you never did jail for me, I wish I never owe Qin Mu..."


    If there were no Gu Mei, would he and Mu Mu be together, maybe not so in love, but they might have a child like Xiao Mizuki.


    Mu Mu will love this child especially for this child not to divorce.


    But such an ordinary life... no more.


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes became colder, and he opened the bathroom door and went in after only looking at Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei knelt there and continued to cry bitterly...


    When Zhou Chongguang came out, wearing a bathrobe, he entered the master bedroom.


    Gu Mei thought vaguely, he didn''t want to sleep separately with her, is this another punishment?

 Chapter 2590： Torn each other, wonderful, dog abuse (2)

    Gu Mei thought vaguely, he didn''t want to sleep separately with her, is this another punishment?


    Sure enough, after she fell asleep, he turned his back to her and didn''t say a word to her.


    Gu Mei shed tears on her pillow.


    For a long time, she spoke softly: "Did you do the same to Qin Mu before?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s body stiffened a little, and then he smiled coldly: "No, because I didn''t like Qin Mu anymore, but I didn''t hate her! I never touched her finger, nor was in the same room. Time was not good for her."


    Looking back now, in addition to not loving Qin Mu, he still offered Qin Mu as his little ancestor at that time, not because of her background, but because Qin Mu was naturally spoiled, and he did it like that unconsciously.


    Even if she doesn''t pay much attention to her, he usually handles family affairs.


    He seemed to have always thought she was suitable for being pampered, as a flower in a greenhouse.


    As Zhou Chongguang said, the corners of his mouth became slightly gentle.


    And Gu Mei smiled softly: "You hate me now, don''t you?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Chongguang sneered: ¡®if you don¡¯t want to live such a life, you can divorce! ¡¯


    He wouldn''t stop, but she was going to die, and he wouldn''t stop.


    He is already in hell, don''t mind pulling her up.


    Gu Mei said lightly: "I won''t get a divorce!"


    After a while, she added, "Qin Mu can bear it, and I can bear it too!"


    Zhou Chongguang ignored her and fell asleep on his own.


    At dawn, he got up and went for a run. When he came back, he made his own breakfast, ignoring the nutritious and loving breakfast she made, and he even made a Western-style breakfast specially.


    "I want to eat Chinese food today!" Zhou Chongguang finished eating and wiped his lower lip: "Lin Xue''s Chinese breakfast is done well. I had eaten at her house last time, and I didn''t expect her to cook!"


    After finishing speaking, she smiled lightly at Gu Mei and squeezed her chin before taking her coat out.


    When he opened the door, he heard Gu Mei''s roar from behind: "Zhou Chongguang, are you willing to just drive me crazy?"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled again: "Crazy? Gu Mei, didn''t you have postpartum depression a long time ago?"


    She froze for a moment, and then ran out immediately, "Sogo, I will be cured if I am sick, please don''t leave me, don''t find other women!"


    She hugged him and buried her face on his shoulders, and he endured for a while, and finally pushed her away, with patience, "Gu Mei, until now you don¡¯t want a divorce, don¡¯t leave me, don¡¯t let me find Woman, have you ever cared about where your son is now? How did I deal with it? Huh?"


    She was stunned, and after a while, she said softly, "I will have another Mizuki. Let''s forget this memory together, OK?"


    He stared at her with amazement, and then with a cold voice, he said every word: "You are really crazy!"


    After speaking, he left without mercy.


    As soon as he left, Gu Mei fell softly to the ground.


    She shed tears and couldn''t tell whether it was for herself, Zhou Chongguang, or perhaps her son.


    Sogo doesn''t believe in her love, but she herself knows that she has liked him crazily since she was 20 years old.


    He is her sunshine and everything to her. She spent four years in jail for him... He doesn''t even know how she survived those four years.


    In his heart, there will always be only one Qin Mu, and there will always be only him. How can I sorry Qin Mu!

 Chapter 2591： Torn each other, wonderful, dog abuse (3)

    Gu Mei sat on the ground, looking at everything around her, her expression a little sad.


    Is it over like this?


    Did she just give in?


    No, she won''t, she is Mrs. Zhou, Qin Mu can do it, she can do the same.


    Gu Mei stretched out her hand to wipe the tears from her eyes, stood up, washed herself clean, and ate breakfast again.


    Then she sat in front of the dressing table, portraying herself carefully.


    She was in tears while putting on make-up. After putting on her makeup, she began to be washed away by tears. She looked terrible, especially her eyes were swollen like pandas.


    She tightened her lips, looked at herself in the mirror, and said softly: "This way, even Sogo wouldn''t like it!"


    She began to remove her makeup mechanically again, slowly and slowly, cleaning her face bit by bit.


    It is still pale and unpleasant to men, but it will be pitiful.


    Gu Mei murmured: "Women who have lost children should be like this. They shouldn''t wear heavy makeup."


    She laughed, and then started crying again... With her thin shoulders lying on the dressing table, shaking violently, after a long time, Gu Mei let out a stern voice.


    "Mizuki...Mizuki, I''m sorry, mom! Where are you?" Gu Mei''s eyes were soaked in the water, and her whole body was shaking and crying, as if she was about to die at any time.


    But when she cried, Mizuki couldn''t come back.


    Did she kill her own son by herself?


    No, no, she didn''t do it, she didn''t mean it, she just wanted him not to cry, only sometimes wanted him to cry, and wanted Sogo to miss the child coming back.


    Mizuki, mother didn''t intentionally, didn''t let you die intentionally.


    Gu Mei''s thin fingers stroked her lower abdomen, and her voice trembled, "Mizuki, you will come again if your mother is pregnant again, won''t you? This time, your mother will treat you well and will never give you medicine again, Mizuki, You are good, you have to remember to come back, mom is waiting for you, okay?"


    Gu Mei''s voice was in a trance, the whole person was.


    She kept talking, and kept calling the child''s name...


    It was all morning in a trance like this.


    In the afternoon, she took a bath, changed her clothes, and drove to Rongguang.


    She did not tell anyone, nor did she call Zhou Chongguang.


    At the front desk on the first floor of Rongguang, Gu Mei was stopped by the front desk lady.


    The lady at the front desk said embarrassedly: "Zhou is in a meeting."


    Gu Mei sneered: "You should know me!"


    The lady at the front desk is still smiling: "Secretary Gu, hello."


    "I am Mrs. Zhou now!" Gu Mei said proudly, and then reached out and pushed the front desk secretary away, and walked towards the elevator herself.


    But she was stopped by Zhao Ziyi: ¡®Gu Mei, if you are smart, don¡¯t go up. ¡¯


    Gu Mei turned around and looked at Zhao Ziyi. He seemed to have only come back from outside.


    Zhao Ziyi''s voice was very soft: "Gu Mei, Lin Xue is on it, you should know what this means?"


    Gu Mei''s face was white, her lips trembled, and she stared at him: "Xue Lin is on it, you told me not to go? Zhao Ziyi, Zhou Chongguang is my husband!"


    "But he doesn''t regard you as his wife anymore!" Zhao Ziyi said cruelly: "You went up, only insulting yourself."


    Gu Mei said coldly: "I am a well-justified Mrs. Zhou, and I have the right to drive away these wild women!"


    Wasn''t Qin Mu driving away Lin Xue in the same way at the time? Today she has the same right as Gu Mei.

 Chapter 2592： Torn each other, wonderful, dog abuse (4)

    Zhao Ziyi seemed to understand what she was thinking, and smiled faintly: ¡®You are different from Qin Mu at the time. ¡¯


    At that time, Sogo really didn''t want to get a divorce, so between Lin Xue and Qin Mu, Sogo directly gave up on a woman like Lin Xue. Now, Lin Xue is Sogo''s pawn. How could it be for Gu Mei?


    Gu Mei''s lips were still trembling, and it took a long time before she squeezed out a sentence: ¡®I don¡¯t believe it! ¡¯


    She walked directly into the elevator, Zhao Ziyi looked at her and smiled lightly: "It''s really not like the South Wall!"


    He sighed lowly, said nothing, and got into another elevator.


    After a while, there will probably be a good show, depending on how Lin Xue''s combat effectiveness is!


    Gu Mei took Zhou Chongguang''s special elevator and quickly reached the top floor.


    After getting off the elevator, Zhou Chongguang''s secretary stopped him: "Mrs. Zhou, Mr. Zhou said that he has no time to see you, so please come back!"


    To be polite and polite.


    Gu Mei tightened her lips, and pushed the secretary away with a harder effort: "Go away, it''s not your turn to take care of me and Mr. Zhou."


    The secretary took a few steps back, but quickly stepped forward and stopped Gu Mei: "Mrs. Zhou, really, don''t embarrass us. If you go in like this, Zhou will always be angry!"


    Gu Mei gritted her teeth and slapped it over, causing a few red marks on the little secretary''s white face.


    At this moment, Zhao Ziyi came over, supported the little secretary, angrily Gu Mei said, "How do you hit someone?"


    "I just beat her, I can still let Sogo fire her!" Gu Mei said coldly.


    Zhao Ziyi was about to attack when the door of the president''s office opened.


    What came out of it was Zhou Chongguang and his new and old love Lin Xue.


    Zhou Chongguang pursed his lips and leaned against the wall without speaking. He only had a shirt and trousers on his body. Three shirts were unbuttoned from the collar, and there were obvious warm traces on it.


    He has a handsome face, but his face is full of some kind of laziness after the incident.


    And Lin Xue on the side was even warmer. On a cold day, a fiery red sling was all blue and purple, especially on the neck, there was a big thorn with a hickey, which made me look into the fire. Take it straight.


    As a woman, her self-esteem was stepped on the ground at this time without any respect.


    Lin Xue¡¯s slender white arms hung on Zhou Chongguang¡¯s body, and she whispered in a soft voice: "Sogo, I especially like your little secretary. Every time I come, she prepares delicious snacks. The most important thing is that she prepares them. T, I feel very comfortable, and sometimes when you are too rude, she will buy me medicine for wounds. It''s really smart, just a touch!"


    Lin Xue''s coquettish appearance made Gu Mei look at her and want to tear her up, and the words she said made Gu Mei humiliated to death.


    "Lin Xue, do you want to be shameless, I recorded what you just said, do you want to do your future Star Road?" Gu Mei held the phone and her voice was cold.


    Lin Xue glanced at her, and then blew a scent to Zhou Chongguang like a little fairy: "Sogo, I''m so scared!"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled. Did not say anything.


    Lin Xue smiled softly again, "I have a backer like Mr. Zhou. What kind of star path do I want... Mrs. Zhou, I dare say that Mrs. Zhou will be angry after you release this recording Every day, every night, by my side, on my body, comforting me... Actually, Mrs. Zhou, please, let it go. Sogo will accompany me more if you let it go..."

 Chapter 2593： Torn each other, wonderful, and dog abuse (5)

    Although Lin Xue was smiling, she was sneer.


    In the past, she was so angry with Gu Mei, and she finally found her place today.


    Gu Mei used to think she was an elite and looked down upon her kind of actor who sells meat, but today she is going to tear off her cool and elite appearance, and she will be able to show up in the future.


    And Gu Mei was so angry that Lin Xue was about to vomit blood. Could there be such a shameless woman in the world?


    Yes, that was Gu Mei herself, but she didn''t know it.


    Gu Mei walked slowly to Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue was still hanging on Zhou Chongguang''s body and smiling while looking at Gu Mei, her expression was very provocative.


    "Mrs. Zhou, you look like you are going to hit me now!" Lin Xue laughed lightly.


    Gu Mei said with a cold voice: "Yes, I just want to hit you!"


    She didn''t remember whether Qin Mu hit Lin Xue at the time, but she was going to hit this shameless mistress now.


    Gu Mei raised her hand and fanned towards Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue did not hide, but Gu Mei''s hand was intercepted by Zhou Chongguang.


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was somber: "Go back."


    Gu Mei was stunned, he said, let her go?


    Does he let himself roll or let Lin Xue roll?


    Just when she was in a daze, Lin Xue slapped her past with a slap, making it crisp.


    After finishing the fight, Lin Xue shook her hand and looked at the little secretary just now: "I''m calling back for you. Next time, remember to buy a large one for Sogo. The medium one is a bit tight... uncomfortable!"


    The little secretary secretly beckoned, did not dare to respond loudly.


    However, I feel very refreshed! The slap on the face doesn''t hurt so much.


    But Zhao Ziyi, who supported her, was a little bit dumbfounded--


    Lin Xue''s acting skills in this life are in this scene!


    Sogo should really praise her, Lin Xue now looks like she will not only sleep with her, but she also has the potential of being a queen.


    At this time, Gu Mei was beaten up a little dizzy, she stroked her face, looking at Zhou Chongguang in disbelief.


    There were tears in her eyes: "So So, is that what you did to me? For a woman outside, let her do it to me!"


    "I didn''t mean it, I was self-defense!" Lin Xue played with her delicate fingernails and smiled softly: "Sogo, you won''t blame me?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes looked at Gu Mei, but he was speaking to Lin Xue. He spoke very slowly and said every word: "Of course not!"


    Lin Xue laughed and showed a triumphant expression to Gu Mei, "Mrs. Zhou, I''m really sorry, I really didn''t mean to take your husband away, it''s Sogo that he can''t do without me, he said I am good at it. Serve him, make him comfortable, make him happy..."


    She looked at Gu Mei with regret: "Mrs. Zhou, would you like to eat more, like you are now, a man will hold his bones."


    Gu Mei was trembling with anger, and tried her best to fan Lin Xue, at least tearing her nasty mouth.


    But Zhou Chongguang grabbed her hand and pushed her to the side with a deep voice: "Go back, don''t be ashamed here!"


    Gu Mei collapsed, "Zhou Chongguang, you are playing with a woman, so why am I embarrassed? Are you not afraid of a scandal?"


    "I said, what other scandal can I have, isn''t it normal for me to have an affair with a wife like you?" He sneered, then looked at Lin Xue: "Scared?"


    His voice is not gentle, but it is also gentle, completely different from that of Gu Mei.

 Chapter 2594： Torn each other, wonderful, dog abuse (6)

    Lin Xue immediately lay down in his arms, with a lovely voice: "Sogo, I''m so scared...I think I''m scared to be with you, someone will hurt me at any time! Sogo, what should I do?"


    Zhou Chongguang hugged her, and said in a very soft voice: "Hey, I will accompany you tonight!"


    A beautiful smile appeared on Lin Xue''s small face: "Then you won''t go home?"


    "Well, being with you, not happy?" He reached out and squeezed her little face.


    Xue Lin kissed him on the cheek, and then looked at Gu Mei: "Actually, I was convinced that I was defeated by Qin Mu''s hands, but you...are also worthy? Is there any difference between you and us actors? ?"


    After speaking, she smiled again: "Sogo, will you blame me for offending your wife?"


    "How come? You are my baby now!" Zhou Chongguang pressed Lin Xue on the door panel, leaning over and kissing her...


    Lin Xue hugged his neck enthusiastically, and snorted with satisfaction: "Sogo, go inside..."


    He raised his head slightly, looked at her, then reached out and picked her up, kicking open the office door.


    Gu Mei stayed, staring blankly, unable to believe that he just went in.


    She just wanted to rush in, but the door panel was shaking, shaking rhythmically.


    All fools know what the people inside are doing!


    Gu Mei was sad just now, but now she knows what the deepest humiliation is.


    He had **** with Lin Xue in front of her!


    Gu Mei was almost going crazy and wanted to step forward, but Zhao Ziyi stopped her, "Gu Mei, you still don''t understand, Chongguang has no guilt for you anymore!"


    A little bit of guilt gone?


    Gu Mei stayed still, muttering to herself: "Why, does he want to do this to me?"


    Zhao Ziyi''s voice is painful: "You made him like this! He doesn''t love you, yes, he wants you to give birth to a child, but you don''t have to give birth to that child."


    Gu Mei looked at him; "But, Shuimu is my child, how can he be raised by Qin Mu?"


    Zhao Ziyi was speechless, he sneered: "It wasn''t Qin Mu who killed your child, right?"


    Gu Mei''s face was extremely pale. She looked at Zhao Ziyi and stepped back: "You also think it''s me who is not good, don''t you?"


    "What do you think?" Zhao Ziyi smiled softly, "Gu Mei, do you think Sogo will still love you? Get a divorce. You and him can''t go back to the past. Even friends can''t be friends, Sogo. I''ve always thought of your old feelings for you. It is you who have come to today step by step. No wonder others!"


    Gu Mei raised her chin: "I don''t believe it!"


    "If you don''t believe it, the door is the best proof. A man is indifferent to a woman to such a point, shouldn''t it be said?"


    Gu Mei pursed her lips, unwilling to look at the door panel again. That was the biggest shame in her life.


    Zhao Ziyi didn''t say anything any more, the words are over, and the rest is up to Gu Mei''s own decision.


    He supported the little secretary with a gentle voice: "I''ll put medicine on your face."


    The little secretary was flattered, "How can I trouble Mr. Zhao!"


    ¡®It¡¯s okay, girls, I still have to cherish it! They are all flesh and blood. As he said, he looked at Gu Mei intentionally or unintentionally.


    Gu Mei is different from before. The previous Gu Mei is still kind-hearted, but now her temperament is completely distorted!


    Gu Mei was left alone on the scene.


    Inside the door, Lin Xue propped up the door panel, and then asked Zhou Chongguang, who was smoking aside, "Zhou, is this all right? I have no strength!"


    Even acting, she is not so tired, this door is so heavy, it will be shaken when pushed, and she will die!


    Add another chapter tomorrow

 Chapter 2595： Obviously you are in love with her (1)

    Lin Xue braced herself, shaking her head profusely, and couldn''t help but stop, and said to Zhou Chongguang, "Zhou, we really did it. We should rest in the middle?"


    rest?


    Zhou Chongguang leaned against the wall and looked at Lin Xue lightly, with an unpredictable expression.


    He smokes calmly, and Ying Ting''s face is indescribably charming.


    Xue Lin shook her, she didn''t want to shake her, her voice was soft: "Sogo~"


    "When there is no one, I call President Zhou." Zhou Chongguang said lightly, and then ignored Gu Mei, smoking his own cigarette, thinking about the past with Qin Mu.


    Just now Lin Xue said that if you really do it, you have to rest, but it¡¯s not right¡ª


    When he was most obsessed with Qin Mu''s body, he barely took a break for half an hour at a time. At that time, Qin Mu always cried and screamed pain, always saying that it was too long.


    In fact, it wasn''t too long, he knew he was going too hard.


    Zhou Chongguang was in the smoke, calmly thinking about the past.


    He now has no X to live, and it is impossible to live with Gu Mei, and he has no interest in a woman like Lin Xue. If it were not for Qin Mu''s photo to solve it by himself, he almost suspected that he was X incompetent.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Chongguang smiled lightly, with a warm smile because he thought of someone.


    At this time, Lin Xue saw that his face improved a little, and she wanted to be lazy: "I really can''t move anymore, and Gu Mei should have left long ago!"


    "Don''t shake her after she''s gone?" Zhou Chongguang stared at her, "Is my money so easy to get?"


    Lin Xue flattened her lips and continued to shake her hard.


    She regrets thinking about it now. If she thought about her acting skills and didn¡¯t think about the unspoken rules, she would be an acting school. Wherever she needs to be so hard now... No one wants to sleep with him, so she shakes her up here. Shaking his mouth dry!


    Zhou Chongguang looked at Lin Xue''s appearance and couldn''t help but smile: "Okay, it''s okay!"


    Lin Xue finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then felt a little unwilling. "Zhou, really, after spending so much money, are you sure you don''t need me to accompany you?"


    She approached him boldly and exhaled: "Huh?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her and smiled lightly: "Well, don''t accompany it."


    Lin Xue was a little boring, "Mr. Zhou is really generous!"


    As he said, he stretched out his hand and smoothed his hair, "Then I will go first, but Zhou always wants it, I''ll come anytime."


    After speaking, she also cast a wink at Zhou Chongguang.


    Zhou Chongguang almost choked with a puff of cigarette, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    He looked at Lin Xue and took another cigarette slowly: "No need, it should never be needed!"


    Lin Xue faked a smile: "Zhou Zong has cultivated his self-cultivation, but why should I look at you like you are dissatisfied!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s face was half black: "Don''t go too far!"


    Lin Xue still smiled: "I believe Mr. Zhou will not do anything to me now, because Mr. Zhou will still use me to act!"


    "Yes! I won''t treat you like that, but I don''t know if Mrs. Zhou will treat you like that!" Zhou Chongguang lit a cigarette again, lowered his head and took a mouthful, and said lightly.


    Lin Xue''s face changed.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled again: "But if you are obedient, I will still let someone protect you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou!" Lin Xue didn''t dare to make another repetition, and walked away first.


    When she left, Zhou Chongguang stood alone in the office, looking around.

 Chapter 2596： Obviously you are in love with her (2)

    At this time, he wanted to go back to the day Qin Mu caught the rape.


    Then, he will cherish Qin Mu well, will love her well, and will not make her sad and cry again.


    Even if he blames himself again, even if he loses everything, he will keep her.


    He wondered, if Gu Mei said that she took sleeping pills that day and he did not leave, would Qin Mu wouldn''t leave him.


    Didn¡¯t he have the courage to firmly choose to be with Qin Mu later...


    Zhou Chongguang smiled softly, the smile was extremely bitter.


    It was useless to think too much, he finally lost her completely.


    For a long time, he hadn''t returned to that villa, he wanted to take a look.


    Zhao Ziyi knocked on the door and walked in directly after he took his coat and wanted to go out. Looking at Zhou Chongguang''s appearance, he smiled: "Want to go out?"


    Zhou Chongguang said, "Yes."


    Zhao Ziyi leaned against the door and smiled: "Gu Mei has lost a lot of weight, but her hand strength is quite big. Your little secretary''s face is still swollen even now!"


    Zhou Chongguang glanced at him, "Did you see someone else?"


    Zhao Ziyi smiled: "Where can I fall in love with a girl so easily!"


    When he said this, Zhou Chongguang couldn''t help but remember what Zhao Ziyi had confessed before. Ziyi said that he likes Qin Mu and his wife!


    However, he is now an ex-wife!


    Zhou Chongguang paused before speaking lightly: "Zi Yi, if you really like her... just go after her!"


    As he said, he walked over slowly and patted Zhao Ziyi on the shoulder, "If she is with you, I will rest assured."


    At least, Ziyi really likes Qin Mu, and he also knows that her past even knows that Qin Mu can''t have children. Such Zhao Ziyi should be able to give Qin Mu happiness!


    Zhao Ziyi was really surprised. He shook his head and looked at Zhou Chongguang: "I said no, Sogo, are you serious?"


    He smiled reluctantly: "When have you been so generous!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s thin lips tightened, he looked down at the cigarette in his hand and smiled bitterly: "She will always remarry!"


    And that person can be anyone, not Zhou Chongguang anymore.


    It was not that Qin Mu gave up, but to this day, Zhou Chongguang had recognized that his messy past could not give Qin Mu happiness, so it was better to really let it go!


    Zhao Ziyan felt a little sad when he heard him say this, and sighed slightly, "Sogo, I won''t!"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at him.


    "Qin Mu won''t be with me, she hates me from the bottom of my heart!" Zhao Ziyi smiled bitterly, "Also, I have a blind date!"


    He paused: "I have eaten several times. If there is no major change, I should get married!"


    While talking, Zhao Ziyi took out a cigarette and lit it, squinting his eyes when he smoked it: "Sogo, I have seen your Qin Mu. I suddenly found out that marriage is better than love. Don¡¯t hate each other, as long as you grow up OK, you can eat on the bed, be loyal to each other, have children together, day by day, and the whole life will be like this!"


    Zhou Chongguang felt as cold as water.


    Wasn''t that what he used to treat Qin Mu?


    But what he didn''t do was to be loyal to each other!


    So, today is retribution!


    However, he would rather double the pain than Qin Mu suffered at all.


    He no longer dared to disturb her, for fear that she would be disturbed by Gu Mei.


    Zhao Ziyi looked at Zhou Chongguang''s expression and smiled again: "Sogo, if Gu Mei is willing to get a divorce, let''s find a woman to get married!"

 Chapter 2597： Obviously you are in love with her (3)

    He looked in the direction outside, then smiled softly: "That little secretary is not bad!"


    Zhou Chongguang smoked a cigarette and laughed: "It is clear that you are in love with others!" Although he is Zhou Chongguang''s secretary, he only knows his name and face, but he really didn''t notice anything else!


    Zhao Ziyi smiled meaningfully, without even explaining.


    After the two men smoked two cigarettes together, Zhou Chongguang left first, and Zhao Ziyi went out together.


    Zhou Chongguang drove directly back to the villa. It has been a long time since he came back. When the car drove to the door, the guard was a little surprised: "Zhou?"


    "Open the door!" Zhou Chongguang finished speaking, slowly raising the window.


    The black carved door slowly rises in front of him, and the guard has no time to tell him-the wife was inside the previous week.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t sleep well for a few days, so he rubbed his neck after getting out of the car, preparing to go upstairs to sleep.


    People are cleaning here all the time, everything is complete and clean.


    But when he walked up the stairs, there was a familiar smell of eau de toilette floating in the air.


    That is Qin Mu''s usual perfume smell.


    The heartbeat began to beat violently, Zhou Chongguang held the stairs with his hand and paused in the original place for a minute.


    In his mind, there are too many imaginations, wild, warm, all!


    He suppressed all the wild imaginations and walked lightly and slowly in the direction upstairs.


    Every step I took, I felt that the perfume scented slightly into the tip of his nose, awakening the deep longing he had buried for a long time.


    He felt it was shameful, but he couldn''t control it.


    Qin Mu''s existence is a strong village medicine.


    Finally, he stood at the door of the master bedroom, the door was open, and the person he wanted to see was lying on the carpet...


    She wore a thin sweater skirt, flesh-colored silk trousers, bare feet, and high heels on one side.


    She was lying on her stomach, seeming to be looking for something under the bed, and murmured to herself as she searched, "How come there is no?"


    Zhou Chongguang walked over slowly, his voice was light and shallow: "What are you looking for?"


    Qin Mu was startled, and his body froze, "Zhou Chongguang?"


    She wanted to turn her head, but he had already hugged her from behind, hugging her tightly, "Why are you here?"


    Qin Mu bit her lip, and then whispered for a long time: "I''m here to find something, you let me go!"


    "Did you use perfume?" His face was buried in her neck: "Mu Mu, why would you be willing to come here? Did you know that I was not here, so came here, eh?"


    He rubbed the back of her neck kissly, as if in a dream.


    And Qin Mu, biting his lip, said in a light and shallow voice: "Zhou Chongguang, don''t go too far."


    "Excessive?" He smiled wryly: "What I want to do is actually far too much!"


    His voice was extremely suppressed, hoarse and full of jade hope.


    Qin Mu bit her lip and didn''t know what to do. She made a profit, but in return he gave him an even more hug.


    "Don''t move Mumu, or I can''t help it!" He said in a low voice, and then took a bite of her.


    Not very light, like venting, more like forbearance.


    Qin Mu didn''t move, just waiting for him to calm down.


    She hadn''t seen Zhou Chongguang for a long time, and the only news she could know was his lace news. About half a month ago, he started to rekindle with Lin Xue. If she used to be angry, but now, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 2598： Zhou Chongguang, what are you doing? (One)

    But why is Zhou Chongguang holding her now?


    Has he not hugged Lin Xue enough? And his innumerable harem.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu angrily stepped on his foot and bit his lip, "Zhou Chongguang, you bastard!"


    He was in pain and couldn''t help letting her go. Qin Mu immediately ran outside, ignoring that he was still barefoot.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled behind her: ¡®Mu Mu, don¡¯t you need your shoes? ¡¯


    She stopped and stood at the door of the bedroom: "Zhou Chongguang, throw it here!"


    He picked up her shoes, stood there looking at her, and smiled: "You come and get them, or I will go over, choose the same, or I will throw them out."


    Qin Mu stared at him.


    He laughed, then walked over slowly.


    Qin Mu did not move.


    Zhou Chongguang looked down at her eyes, his voice was very soft: "I''ll help you get it up."


    She bit her lip, ¡®I¡¯ll do it myself! ¡¯


    But he had already squatted down, held her foot, and put on her shoes.


    When she held the other one, her body trembled, and she couldn''t help calling out, "Zhou Chongguang?"


    He hummed, holding her foot without moving for a long time.


    It seems that if she has not worn her shoes properly, she will not leave.


    Qin Mu''s voice was soft: "How are you doing recently?"


    After asking, she was probably a little annoyed, and said to herself: "How could you be bad!"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled softly: "Are you angry?"


    Qin Mu kicked him with that shoeless foot, and kicked him on the shoulder: "What am I angry with, it is the current Mrs. Zhou who should be angry!"


    Zhou Chongguang caught her feet and stabilized her body, then put on her shoes.


    Qin Mu wanted to land her foot, but he had already hugged her, and then she fell into the soft bed.


    Then, his compact body covered her.


    Qin Mu was stunned, looking at Zhou Chongguang above, pursing his lips: "Zhou Chongguang, what is this?"


    "Aren''t you looking for something?" His face was buried between her neck, "I will leave if I don''t find it, eh?"


    Qin Mu lay on his back on the soft bed, her brown curly hair wrapped around her pillow like soft clouds, extremely beautiful.


    She turned her face away, "I don''t want to find it!"


    He slightly propped up his body and clasped her fingers tightly, Qin Mu turned his head and stared at him: "Zhou Chongguang!"


    "You sent it here yourself!" In his eyes, there was aggression from men to women.


    Qin Mu was extremely embarrassed: "Don''t forget that you are now married to Gu Mei. We divorced even without being with her. Zhou Chongguang, do you want to force a woman to do such a dishonest thing?"


    His black eyes are deep: "I just want to force you!"


    After speaking, he kissed her lips hard.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that he would be so shameless. His eyes were wide open, and his body was struggling constantly. His voice rang out, "Asshole, you let me go!"


    No matter how she struggled, he still kissed her firmly for a long time, and when he finally withdrew from her lips, Qin Mu felt that his lips were numb, and she couldn''t tell whether he was kissing or biting.


    She could only stare at him: "Is it all right now?"


    "What do you think?" He hinted at her, and practiced.


    Qin Mu could naturally feel the changes in his body, and his small face turned aside uncomfortably: "You find someone else!"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her side face, his eyes a little greedy.


    Perhaps only in this way can he look at her with integrity.

 Chapter 2599： Zhou Chongguang, what are you doing? (two)

    He looked at her like this, he thought, if he said despicably to her that he hadn''t had any relationship with any woman, Gu Mei didn''t, Lin Xue, these are also smoke bombs, and he solved it by looking at her photos. , Will she be soft-hearted and push half-and-half once?


    However, even if his Mu Mu is willing, he is not willing to wrong her.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled softly, with a bitter smile: "What are you thinking about, I''m making a joke with you!"


    He put his hands on the side of the pillow, propped up his body, but did not leave.


    Because he still wants to see her for a while...


    Qin Mu couldn''t stand this. A man and a woman were divorced again. Even if he lay on a bed, he still looked like this posture, and he would look again at any time.


    "I''m not looking for something, you let me go, I''m going to the gallery." She said as calmly as possible.


    Zhou Chongguang did not move, but still locked her small face, and his voice was calm: "Mu Mu, sleep with me!"


    He meant to sleep with him for a while, just lie down and do nothing.


    But she obviously misunderstood, and then she stretched out her foot and kicked it¡ª


    It hit the key point of Zhou Chongguang.


    Almost immediately, Zhou Chongguang''s face turned pale, and even big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead drop by drop, but he still did not let her go, still keeping the original appearance.


    Qin Mu was also terrified. She looked at Zhou Chongguang and swallowed: "Zhou Chongguang, are you okay?"


    ¡®What do you say? He gritted his teeth.


    But Qin Mu''s lips trembled lightly, and finally reached out his hand to help him check.


    Zhou Chongguang is painful and happy.


    He turned over and lay flat, letting her check.


    But after a while, Qin Mu screamed, "Shameless!"


    But it was too late, and she fell into his arms...the body was close to his.


    His thin lips pressed hot against her neck, and the breath that came out caused tremors.


    "What do you want to do?" She closed her eyes slightly, her expression fragile.


    I also want to kick him again, it''s best to kick him.


    Zhou Chongguang was still lying on her neck, his voice was low and hoarse: "Help me solve it, eh?"


    Qin Mu could hardly believe her ears, "Zhou Chongguang?"


    "Do you do it yourself, or I force it, you decide!" His voice was somewhat suppressed.


    He didn''t plan to do anything, but she wanted to check... He felt a little sorry for himself if he didn''t do anything.


    Anyway, she doesn''t have a boyfriend now, and he... actually doesn''t have any other women.


    In a sense, they are all single...Of course, Mr. Zhou automatically excluded Gu Ze from her world, thinking that the kiss might be just an accident, because she didn''t seem to have any contact with Gu Mei later. .


    He said it for a long time, Qin Mu was shocked¡ª¡ª


    Then, he held her little hand and forced her to do shameless things.


    When she was a husband and wife, she rarely served him like this, not to mention that now that he is divorced, he still has a lot of harem!


    Qin Mu naturally refused, but he wanted to force it again, so it was a disaster.


    No enjoyment, only pain...


    He gritted his teeth: ¡®Qin Mu, do you know how? ¡¯


    Qin Mu is almost going crazy...


    Of course, it ended hastily.


    There is a subtlety in the air--


    When was he so fast?


    [There will be one more time later, 12:30, and I will watch it tomorrow. ]

 Chapter 2600： Zhou Chongguang, what are you doing? (three)

    Qin Mu was also stunned, looking at him.


    The atmosphere is quite subtle, and it is also embarrassing for Zhou Chongguang.


    For a long time, Qin Mu smiled: "Maybe it''s Mr. Zhou...I can understand it!"


    He darkened his face and really wanted to drag her under his body, asking her over and over again to let her know whether he was imaginary.


    But in the end, he lay down and said softly: "Sorry, I''m probably a little excited today."


    Qin Mu stared at him, wishing to step on his face with high heels.


    In this way, looking at each other, Zhou Chongguang suddenly stretched out his hand to block his face: "Mu Mu, I think it was a dream before, wake up, we are still in this house, still husband and wife!"


    He murmured: "I didn''t make you cry again, I didn''t make you sad any more."


    Qin Mu looked at him without making a sound.


    He took away his arm and looked at her quietly: "Qin Mu, you don''t hate me now, do you?"


    She hummed.


    And his face was pale for a moment.


    Don''t hate him, does it mean you don''t love him anymore.


    Qin Mu was not like this before. She was so proud. She was divorced, and she was afraid that it would be disgusting to touch his hand. Today he forced her to do this, and she did not see how angry she was.


    I don''t care, it''s like this.


    His heart was as cold as water, and there was no sound for a long time...


    Qin Mu sat on the edge of the bed and put on his shoes before thinking of getting up, and he was hugged from behind again.


    "Mu Mu, stay with me again!" He murmured, "Just consider me lonely, okay?"


    Her body froze, and he quickly said: "I know what you are looking for, is it a wedding ring?"


    He buried her between her neck: "Lie with me for a while, and I will pay you back!"


    Qin Mu''s voice was slightly stiff: "I didn''t look for that!"


    "Lie!" He took a bite behind her ear, "I''m hiding, I''m afraid you will throw it away! Lay with me for a while, I will give it to you, if you want to throw it away, I will not care, eh?"


    Qin Mu closed his eyes slightly: "Do you think I will agree?"


    "Yes, because you have a small obsessive-compulsive disorder!" There was a slight smile in his voice.


    Qin Mu was so angry that he beat him back with his little hand, but he was caught by him, and fell on the bed together.


    She was hugged by him from behind. He trapped her arm and hugged her as a whole. After that, Qin Mu felt something cold on his fingertips, which was inserted into her ring finger.


    "You''re unchanging!" She couldn''t help but said, "Zhou Chongguang, we said we would get together and get together!"


    "Yes, but I remember that I bought this wedding ring. Why did you find it?" He asked her back.


    Qin Mu was furious, "Then I bought yours, you return it to me!"


    When he finished speaking, he turned his body around, and then he dragged the chain from his neck out, on which was hung a plain white gold wedding ring.


    "Mu Mu, do you want to take it away?" He whispered, "I can sleep at night wearing it!"


    Qin Mu''s heart is getting worse, who told her that Zhou Chongguang would not be here anymore, she just wanted to find something, and then buried it, but she wished.


    Now, he looked like he was going to let her go, but not at all. He kept making progress.


    I''ve hugged him, I''ve waited for him, what else does he want?


    When Qin Mu asked, he smiled, "What else do I want, what else can I do, Mu Mu?"

 Chapter 2601： Zhou Chongguang, what are you doing? (four)

    She was silent, Zhou Chongguang smiled, still holding her: "You can''t bear me too, are you?"


    He thought that Qin Mu would not answer him, but she answered, and she was very firm: "Zhou Chongguang, yes, I am reluctant, but...sometimes, it is better to miss each other."


    She gently pushed him away, "I have passed a lot today, and I will not come again in the future."


    Probably it was too sudden, maybe her mind was too soft, so she actually stepped back into this situation step by step, but she didn''t plan to retreat anymore, because that would not be her Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu is not a junior, nor does he want to be one of his harem women.


    She backed away a little, and under his slightly painful gaze, she took the ring from her fingers, "I thought wrong!"


    The last obsession will only make them unable to let go of each other, and this is shameful and immoral.


    She lowered her eyes: "As for you, if you are willing to wear it, I have no right to say anything, Zhou Chongguang, as we said, it''s good to get together and go away. This is really meaningless!"


    "I know!" He let out a deep breath and let go of her.


    Then there is silence, an embarrassing silence.


    After a long time, he said softly: "Qin Mu, just take it as a dream! Don''t take it too seriously."


    But he took it seriously. He was intoxicated at the time. He felt that they were back to the past, so he kissed her and forced her to do something like that for himself.


    Qin Mu looked at him, smiled lightly, and got out of bed.


    She tidied herself up and turned her back to him: "Zhou Chongguang, I''m leaving!"


    There was no sound behind, she walked toward the door, and every step she took, her heart hurt.


    After all, I have loved, after all, I have paid my sincere heart and promised a lifetime...Leave, she will still feel pain.


    When she reached the door, she was hugged from behind by him.


    Just when she wanted to speak, Zhou Chongguang''s voice rang in her ears: "Please Mumu, don''t talk, just let me hold it for a while...just a while..."


    Maybe, this is the last time, the last time he held her like this.


    She was right, they were easy to get together, and he was not qualified to ask her for anything.


    What he did to her today was really wicked and relied on, that is, she might still be attached to him.


    But he used her nostalgia abominably to do shameless things.


    Qin Mu did not move.


    He hugged her, so hard that she almost smashed her bones off. Every point of that strength was his reluctance.


    But no matter what, he let her go.


    He kissed her on the forehead, tidying up her coat, and then said hoarsely: "Qin Mu, be fine! Find a good man to get married!"


    Qin Mu''s eyes widened slightly, and he could hardly believe his ears.


    Because Zhou Chongguang has never been so generous, but this can be regarded as letting go!


    The highest state of letting go is probably a blessing!


    Zhou Chongguang smiled at her slightly: "Mu Mu, be happy!"


    You are happy, I am happy too... you know?


    His eyes stared at her scorchingly, but turned into the most advantageous wounding weapon.


    Qin Mu¡¯s eyes were stained with water. She wanted to smile at him and tell him that she was good, but she couldn¡¯t say a word because she thought it was good, but it turned out to be bad. She still feels heartache while watching him.


    Even if he is...so messy now!

 Chapter 2602： Zhou Chongguang, what are you doing? (Fives)

    Suddenly she couldn''t take it anymore, pushed him abruptly, and ran straight downstairs.


    This time, Zhou Chongguang didn''t chase her, but quietly looked at her back, until he couldn''t see it, then looked down and looked at her wedding ring.


    This pair of wedding rings has been on him for a long time, every day, every moment.


    He feels that he loves her, but just now he still cared about his comfort and made her cry.


    Zhou Chongguang lowered his eyes and smiled silently, a bitter smile.


    This time, he should really let go.


    Let go and make her happy!


    He turned upstairs and lay quietly on the bed. There was a faint scent from her body on it. He hadn¡¯t smelled this smell for a long time. He sniffed it obsessively, and then ordered the people in the family not to put the sheets Replace.


    If you want to change it, just change it next summer!


    Qin Mu ran downstairs, feeling almost out of breath. After standing for a while, she suddenly turned around and looked at the villa.


    This was the house he said he wanted to give her, but he gave her everything, but didn''t give her the house.


    What does he keep, does he feel uncomfortable?


    Qin Mu smiled, but tears were streaming down his face.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang, and after seeing the call, it was Qin Chen''s.


    Qin Chen''s voice over there was very leisurely: "Qin Mu, don''t you come to New York for a vacation?"


    Qin Mu looked at the direction of the villa and smiled: "Did you say you were busy a while ago? Didn''t you say that you did a great experiment and said that you saved a puppy?"


    "No, it''s a monkey!" Qin Chen said solemnly.


    Qin Mu helplessly said, "Well, it''s a monkey! Is the monkey all right?"


    "Well, I can eat and sleep. I look so cute. You don''t want to look at it?" Qin Chen invited him very rarely.


    Qin Mu originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he agreed. Maybe it''s good to relax.


    She bit her lip and thought about it: "Then I will go over next week!"


    "Well, I''ll take you to Christmas in New York! It will be very exciting." Qin Chen smiled very happily.


    Qin Mu felt that he hadn''t seen Qin Chen so happy for a long time, but he was happy for her.


    Qin Chen seemed to have changed his appearance for several years. He looked normal, but she could feel that he was unhappy. Behind his grace and exquisiteness was a mystery. As for the reason, no one dared to ask.


    Everyone has injuries that cannot be touched, and that mystery belongs to Qin Chen.


    Qin Mu hung up the phone and walked towards his car slowly. When he started the car, his mood was already much better, probably because of Qin Chen''s phone call, because of his vacation.


    She said to herself, take a long vacation and leave City B. Maybe it will be much better when she comes back!


    He smiled slightly and started the car to leave.


    And she didn''t realize that shortly after she left, a red sports car slowly drove over from the other side.


    Gu Mei''s face dangled from the car window, her palm-sized face was wearing a pair of sunglasses, and when she dangled past, she saw Zhou Chongguang''s sports car parked there...


    Sure enough, he still loves here.


    Lin Xue and those women were just comforting products, and it was Qin Mu that he hadn''t forgotten.


    But Qin Mu, how could he appear here?


    It seemed that it was not an appointment with Zhou Chongguang, because Qin Mu''s temperament, Gu Mei, knew very well that after divorce, it was unlikely that he would be entangled with Zhou Chongguang again.


    So, is it a coincidence?


    Gu Mei pursed her lips, said nothing, and drove the car away.

 Chapter 2603： Qin Mu, stay with me (1)

    Qin Mu didn''t go to the villa since that day. In fact, she had only been to that villa once since the divorce.


    But this time, I met Zhou Chongguang.


    She also didn''t see him for a few days from this day, deliberately not listening to his news, but his scandals still spread all over the sky.


    At this time, she was in the gallery, next to her sister-in-law Xueer.


    Xue''er stood side by side with her, talking about what paintings should be hanging here, Xue''er suddenly turned her head to look at Qin Mu: "Have you seen Zhou Chongguang''s news in the past two days?"


    Qin Mu was stunned for a moment, and turned his face: "I didn''t look."


    Xueer patted her on the shoulder, "If you let go, such news will be very pleasant to you."


    Qin Mu looked at her and didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Just two days ago, a civil war broke out in Zhou Chongguang''s harem regiment." Xue Er coughed slightly, "It seems that a small model was injured by Lin Xue''s bodyguard."


    I have to say that this woman Lin Xue is very sophisticated and knows how to protect herself on the way to the upper position.


    I also hired a bodyguard, which was supposed to guard against Gu Mei, but instead used it on other Xiaosan.


    Xueer sighed: "That scene was so torn apart, either, Zhou Chongguang and Gu Mei had a bad relationship and could get divorced at any time. That''s why the women outside had thoughts."


    She looked at Qin Mu, and then coughed slightly: "How do I feel, this Lin Xue is the most likely person."


    Qin Mu smiled: "Xue''er, you don''t arouse me, it''s impossible for me and him!"


    She paused: "Besides, he is so messy now, thinking about it makes me sick!"


    She stuck out her tongue at Xue''er, and only in front of Xue''er, she could still joke like this.


    The matter with Zhou Chongguang, in Qin Mu''s life, is indeed a thousand creations and a hundred holes. Similarly, only Xueer dared to talk to her about Zhou Chongguang.


    In fact, there is nothing that can''t be said here. Although it hurts, it passed.


    She is not the weak Qin Mu.


    Xueer smiled as she looked at her, then hooked her arm and put her small face on Qin Mu''s shoulder: "Mu Mu, I heard you are going to New York."


    Qin Mu looked at the little head on his shoulder, a little bit dumbfounded.


    Really, Cher is four years older than herself, and she is not too young now. She is 28 years old during the Chinese New Year, right?


    But Cher has always been thin and small. She is a little over 160 in height. She is full of girlishness. She will always look like her 20s. She can be coquettish with herself, and there is nothing you can do with her.


    "If you are like this, will your brother be jealous?" Qin Mu smiled and rubbed Cher''s hair maliciously.


    Xueer smiled, "If I leaned on Qin Chen''s shoulder like this, your brother would probably want to kill me."


    Although Qin Chen is a girl, she looks just like a man. Ye Muyun has never allowed her to come close, but Qin Chen always hugs her every time she sees her, and likes to see her brother angry and crazy.


    Because it''s rare!


    Xueer smiled and thought of Ye Muyun''s brothers and sisters... Then she stretched her waist and said in a squeamish voice: "Mu Mu, as a sister-in-law, I will take good care of you."


    Qin Mu couldn''t laugh or cry: "Forget it! Let us all take care of you!"


    Xueer stared at her: "If you say this, I will lose face!"


    "It''s so thick-skinned, you need face!" Qin Mu shaved her small face, and when she lifted her head, she saw her elder brother coming over.

 Chapter 2604： Qin Mu, stay with me (2)

    Qin Mu patted Xiao Xueer next to him: "Okay, you can ask my brother if you have any face, and you have to fight for favor with your daughter and son, and you have to be shameless!"


    Cher spit out her tongue: ¡®I¡¯m old, they should let me! ¡¯


    Qin Mu had never seen such a righteous mother again, but he was also used to the eldest brother.


    Speaking of Xue''er and the two children, the eldest brother really loves Xue''er a little bit more, Qin Mu''s heart is a little gloomy thinking that it is because Xue''er can play adult games with him... and the eldest brother is quite that.


    Ye Muyun walked in, only hooked, and his little guy ran over.


    He took the person into his arms and smiled at Qin Mu slightly: "I will go to dinner with Xueer in a moment, do you want to be together?"


    Qin Mu''s arms crossed in front of him, and he smiled: "Forget it, you are rarely in the world of two!"


    Just thinking about the two little guys at home makes my head big.


    Ye Muyun''s expression was solemn, and Qin Mu said that he was right.


    In the past, he really liked children, especially those born by Xueer, who looked like her one by one.


    But now, how much he missed when he had no children before.


    Ye Muyun took Cher away, decided to finish the meal, and went to the presidential suite of the GM Hotel to spend three hours hurriedly, and then went home to nurse the child...Thinking about it, it was a bitter tear.


    Qin Mu watched them leave, smiled, and packed his things to get off work.


    It was cold, and she wanted to eat hot pot. After thinking about it, she called He Huan, asked her to eat with her, and asked about He Huan''s thoughts for her brother Qin Mo.


    After the phone call, she was in a good mood and went to get off work, and drove to that nice vegetarian hot pot restaurant. Qin Mu went to almost once a week.


    After driving for about half an hour, her car stopped when it passed a red light, and then it couldn''t start.


    Qin Mu tried several times without success. In the end, she could only get out of the car and open the front cover for inspection. She didn''t understand it at first, and she didn''t see anything after watching it for a long time, so she went on the car and tried again without success.


    When she got out of the car again, a low male voice rang around her: "The car broke down?"


    She was lying on the front cover looking in embarrassment, and immediately raised her head when she heard the sound, but as soon as she raised her head, she just hit the chin of the visitor...they groaned at the same time.


    Qin Mu covered the top of his head, looking at the man in front of him with water in his eyes.


    It''s Gu Ze!


    She looked at him with unkind eyes, and Gu Ze was so angry and funny... Her hostility was too inexplicable.


    He asked again: "The car broke down?"


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Her voice was not friendly, and then she pretended to be checking.


    Gu Ze did not ignore her because of her negligence. He stood aside and watched, suddenly opened her car door and sat in...


    Qin Mu straightened up and ran over immediately: "What are you doing?"


    Gu Ze was sitting in the car with the door open. When she leaned forward, he held her slender arm with one hand and dragged her in¡ª


    Qin Mu screamed, and then sat on his lap!


    She was just about to struggle, and she felt a secret power. She was married, so naturally she didn''t dare to move anymore, but said in a random manner: "Gu Ze, you let me go, or I will be called someone!"


    "Scream! Others just think we quarreled!" He said indifferently, "I will kiss you immediately when you call!"


    Qin Mu didn''t dare to say anything again, she believed him to do everything.

 Chapter 2605： Qin Mu, stay with me (3)

    Gu Ze chuckled lightly, "How come there is such a stupid person, the car is out of gas, don''t you know?"


    Qin Mu opened his eyes wide, and then looked over... as if there was no oil!


    She was a little embarrassed, and it took a while before she said: "Then you put me down, I want to call."


    Gu Ze didn''t let go of her, but instead held her waist in one hand and made a call with the mobile phone in the other.


    When he spoke, his voice was very elegant and pleasant, but the door of the car was not closed. She sat on him, and everyone in the car coming and going saw it. He didn''t care, she had a face, and didn''t want to show her ex-husband on social news. !


    There is no way, she can only climb to the position of the co-pilot. At this time, he did not stop her. He just put away the phone after finishing the call: "Where, I will see you!"


    Qin Mu ignored him and sat in the car without moving: "I don''t want you to control, Gu Ze, have you heard clearly?"


    "It seems that you are very guarded against me?" He turned his head to look at her: "Do you think I want to chase you?"


    Qin Mu didn''t say anything, because she knew that the men who were well-mixed in the mall were all broken.


    Her brother is, so is Zhou Chongguang, and Gu Ze is naturally not bad.


    She was silent, but he chuckled slightly, "Then what you think is not wrong, but I may not chase you, but force you!"


    As he said, he stretched out his hand and caught her arm: "If you don''t want to let people watch the show, he took the bag and got off the car."


    Qin Mu was extremely angry. At that moment, she really wanted to scream loudly on the road. If she was ashamed, she would be ashamed. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Gu Mei''s brother, but he seemed to be keen on it.


    Finally, for the gallery''s little fame, she swallowed her anger, got into the car with him, and sullenly reported the location of the vegetarian restaurant.


    When Gu Ze started the car, he stroked his chin and smiled: "It just so happens. I didn''t have dinner either. Don''t mind being together!"


    He added another sentence: "Please!"


    "No need!" Qin Mu''s voice was a little weak, and then she looked at him and said unbearably: "Gu Ze, you were pretty good before, really, keep it!"


    Gu Ze''s eyes darkened, and his voice became colder: "Because I didn''t pester you before, did you?"


    She didn''t say anything, and she acquiesced.


    Gu Ze lit a cigarette, took a sip, and said lightly: "You were Mrs. Zhou before, how can I get it?"


    She throbbed in her heart, then turned her face and looked at him: "Gu Ze, I''m not Mrs. Zhou and we can''t, you know."


    "Yes, I''m Gu Mei''s brother!" He said mockingly, then stopped at a red light, and said sternly:


    "Qin Mu, I can guarantee that you won''t be able to see Gu Mei once! It won''t be embarrassing."


    He was holding the cigarette, a little bitter: "As long as you want, I can give you everything, Zhou Chongguang gave you, and what he can''t give you, I can give it!"


    She didn''t know how torturing people secretly observing a person in the dark, liking someone, from shame to acceptance, to hopelessness to seeing a gleam of light, such a change of mood is so tormenting.


    He also once thought that he was Gu Mei''s elder brother, they could not, but life is a lifetime, if you give up for this, he feels sorry for his eight years of love.


    Qin Mu''s heart beat fast, and it took a long time before he closed his eyes slightly, "Gu Ze, don''t force me!"


    In fact, she still remembers the beauty of being at the beach that day, and the warmth he gave her, she is not so cold-hearted.

 Chapter 2606： The one you have drunk is very sweet (1)

    Gu Ze pursed his lips, still looking at her. After watching for a long time, he laughed slightly, "Okay, I won''t force you!"


    He continued to drive, but the speed was a little slow, so slow that Qin Mu couldn''t ignore it. He turned his head to look at him: "Can you drive faster?"


    Gu Ze''s gaze was still in the front position, and he smiled faintly: "As long as there is time, it''s fine, isn''t it?"


    Qin Mu was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him, turned his head and said nothing.


    Gu Ze smiled slightly, and then stopped talking, and turned on the car stereo, which was a new song by the Rain God.


    As he drove, he seemed a little fascinated to hear, and even forgot how she felt.


    But Qin Mu knew in his heart how he could have forgotten!


    She also stubbornly stopped speaking, so she drove silently, and encountered a traffic jam during the rush hour.


    Qin Mu died of anger, and stared at him sideways: "Gu Ze, you did it on purpose?"


    A very charming smile faintly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I can''t control the traffic jam!"


    "But you should drive faster just now." She accused him of his mistake.


    Gu Zeluo paused, looked at her sideways, and smiled: "If you sit by your side, it is difficult for me to concentrate. It will be dangerous to drive too fast."


    Qin Mu wanted to greet his family very much, but now they are in his car, and they endure it.


    At this time, He Huan called and asked her softly if she was there.


    Qin Mu raised his hand and looked at the table below, only to realize that it was almost half past six, and she had an appointment with He Huan at half past six.


    "Mu Mu, I have arrived!" He Huan said cheerfully: "Then I will order first and wait for you!"


    Qin Mu let out a gentle voice: "If I''m late, you will eat first."


    She always treats He Huan as a child. He Huan is the same size as Xue''er, and like her mother Su Cheng, she is a petite beauty, so Qin Mu loves her very much.


    He Huan gave a hum, and then told her pitifully, "I didn''t bring my wallet. I wanted to eat you. Mumu, if you don''t come, I might be left to wash the dishes."


    Qin Mu smiled: "Okay."


    She put away the phone and looked at the traffic jam in front of him like a long dragon. She was a little worried: "When is this all right? Gu Ze, do you have any other shortcuts to copy?"


    Gu Ze bent one arm and put it on the side of the car window, "Even if there is, I can''t move it."


    Qin Mu looked in the rearview mirror, and saw that the back was also crowded, her small face was a little wrinkled: "Can this go anymore?"


    She even had the urge to get out of the car.


    However, this impulse only arose, and Gu Ze said plainly: "You didn''t take off your coat."


    Qin Mu stared at him: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Gu Ze showed a charming smile again, a little lazy: "Why should I say earlier? Qin Mu, if you chase a girl so honestly, will you succeed?"


    Qin Mu snorted: "You won''t succeed like this."


    "At least, I have ulterior motives!" He smiled, then reached into the locker and took out a touch of chocolate for her. "Have some cushion on your stomach, it will be better soon."


    Qin Mu looked at the chocolate in his hand and raised his eyes: "Do you usually use it to coax girls?"


    "Occasionally I remember to put it, but I have never encountered a girl who wants to coax." He smiled, peeled it for her, and placed it in her palm.


    Qin Mu felt that his words were meaningful, so he explained it lightly, and by the way... confessed?

 Chapter 2607： The one you have drunk is very sweet (2)

    Qin Mu felt that his words were meaningful, so he explained it lightly, and by the way... confessed?


    She flashed a little, and then she was a little flattered.


    Qin Mu does not have a princess'' disease. She doesn''t think that a man has liked her unconditionally for eight years. It is natural that she will be troubled.


    And it''s an excellent man like Gu Ze. She knows that if he wants to, she can find a dozen of men who look as good as her own and have good net worth, especially... unmarried girls, he doesn''t need to entangle a divorced woman .


    She bit the chocolate and stopped talking, because saying everything is wrong and dangerous.


    And Gu Ze naturally felt the change in her mood, did not say anything, but raised the car window silently.


    Inside the car, there is a faint taste of chocolate, sweet, and the girl who eats chocolate, after all, is still sitting next to him beautifully.


    The corners of Gu Ze''s mouth couldn''t help but raised slightly, like this faint, it was good enough.


    He looked at a milk tea shop on the side of the road, and then dialed out, so after Qin Mu finished eating a small bar of chocolate, the window slid open, and the little girl in overalls smiled and passed the milk tea in. , Gu Ze gave the money.


    When the car window closed again, he handed the milk tea to Qin Mu: "Drink some hot."


    Qin Mu refused: "If I don''t drink, I will get fat!"


    He looked at her and smiled faintly, "It''s about two hours to stop here. Are you sure you don''t drink?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes were slightly wide, and he leaned his head forward, his brown hair flicked naturally on his shoulders, looking very beautiful.


    She was a little tangled and wanted to get off the car, but she shrank again when she thought of the cold wind outside. Drinking a cup of milk tea in the car should be much better.


    In the end, she succumbed to the warmth of reality, holding a cup of cappuccino, sipping happily.


    Gu Ze has been watching her lightly.


    Qin Mu drank half of the drink and said softly, "Gu Ze, can you look away to see the scenery outside is pretty good."


    He smiled, put his hand in front of him, looked at the car outside, and then looked at her again: "Then He Huan...let her stay there to wash the dishes?"


    He raised his hand and looked at the table below: "It''s past seven now, and she probably has almost eaten too!"


    Qin Mu was startled, and immediately took a look at the phone, only to find that the phone was out of power.


    "My secretary lives nearby, I''ll let her take care of it." Gu Ze saw her embarrassment and smiled.


    Qin Mu pulled her hair down and smiled uncomfortably: "Thank her, then, I''ll give her a gift one day."


    "The person you should thank the most is her boss, eh?" Gu Ze chuckled lightly after finishing the call.


    Qin Mu rolled his eyes secretly, then looked to the other side: "If you hadn''t driven so slowly, I wouldn''t have encountered a traffic jam."


    "If it weren''t for you by my side, I wouldn''t drive so slowly, Mu Mu, in the final analysis, it''s your fault!" He naturally called her by her name. Although it was dear, it wouldn''t make people feel abrupt.


    Qin Mu turned his head to look at him.


    His gaze was warm and determined, it was the kind of inevitable and decent look.


    Qin Mu had discovered that he was different from before, but she couldn''t tell how different he was.


    She felt uncomfortable for a while, and coughed slightly: "Oh!"


    "That''s it?" He chuckled slightly, "should I not make amends?"

 Chapter 2608： Encountering Zhou Chongguang (1)

    He said so, so Qin Mu said straightforwardly: "Then you count as money and I will transfer it to you."


    "Then it''s not better if you invite me to dinner, just because I am hungry!"


    Qin Mu looked at the front: "It''s late now."


    "That vegetarian restaurant closes at ten o''clock." He said very naturally.


    Qin Mu was a little surprised, "Do you often eat?"


    He didn''t say a word, and didn''t intend to tell her. There were several times he drove along with her in the car. If he went more, he would know.


    After Qin Mu asked, he did not answer, and he was a little boring himself, and put down the milk tea in a weird manner: "I will not drink it anymore."


    Gu Ze raised his eyebrows: "Is this for me?"


    "No..." Before she finished speaking, he took it up and drank the remaining half.


    The man drank milk tea, and he still drank the rest of her... but Gu Ze drank very frankly, showing no damsel.


    After drinking, he threw it into the small trash can, and then smiled lightly: "It''s very sweet."


    Qin Mu... Apart from blushing and hot, he couldn''t have any more reactions.


    Gu Ze looked at her blushing, smiled, and his eyes fell on the straw again.


    If she is not there at this time, he will pick it up, and then take the last bite.


    It''s just that when I think about it, I feel a little abnormal... so hungry?


    The music of the rain **** is still playing in the car, which is probably the appeal of the rain god. At night in city B, it rained unexpectedly. It was dark outside, and only the rain was clear in the night.


    As for Gu Ze''s car, it slid very slowly, and by the time it passed the rush hour, it was almost nine o''clock.


    Gu Ze''s car was parked in the parking lot. He threw his coat to Qin Mu, "Put it on. I''ll get out of the car and go to the trunk to get an umbrella. You will wait in the car for a while."


    Qin Mu refused: "You can put on your coat!"


    He looked at her, and then smiled: "Observe."


    When he said these two words, Qin Mu was a little startled.


    Obedient... It seems that a long time ago, someone used to coax her like this, when she was disobedient.


    Gu Ze probably realized it, smiled slightly, and rubbed her hair.


    Qin Mu smiled reluctantly, and stared at him. In those eyes, each other knew what the other was thinking.


    He finally got out of the car, walked quickly to the back, took the umbrella, and ran over to open the door for her.


    When Qin Mu got under the umbrella, he gave her a hand, holding her arm. The umbrella was not big, so it was a bit crowded, so they seemed to be hugging each other.


    On a rainy night in the deep winter, the pictures of handsome men and beautiful women are indeed very eye-catching.


    However, no matter how seductive it is, the kiss scene in the other''s car is not as hot.


    In the opposite car, the lights were on, and the men and women inside were embracing and kissing unscrupulously. The kisses were deep and hopeful, men and women, black and white, with endless tension.


    What made Qin Mu unable to look away was because the man in the car was Zhou Chongguang.


    What he held in his arms was a young girl who had just debuted. Qin Mu remembered that she took an advertisement that was very refreshing. The most important thing was that the girl was only 18 years old.


    At the age of 18, he was entangled with a successful married man who was nearly 30 years old. A sneer appeared on the corner of Qin Mu''s mouth.


    I don''t know whether to laugh at that woman, or to laugh at myself, or to laugh at Zhou Chongguang.


    Probably because her gaze was too blazing, Zhou Chongguang suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Qin Mu firmly.

 Chapter 2609： Encounter Zhou Chongguang (2)

    He naturally saw the man''s clothes on her, and Gu Ze standing beside her.


    Are they together?


    And Qin Mu also saw that there were women''s lipstick marks on his lips, and he seemed to be very swayed.


    The eyes are facing each other, through a layer of car glass, and the rain in the dark night¡ª¡ª


    Quietly, quietly, very quietly.


    The world seems to be static, and the people who come and go do not exist...


    A tear at the corner of Qin Mu''s eye corroded Zhou Chongguang''s heart¡ª¡ª


    It was numb and painful.


    The 18-year-old girl hugged him again, handed over her ruddy and freshly researched mouth, and kissed him warmly.


    He did not refuse, nor did he respond, his gaze was still looking at Qin Mu, looking straight ahead.


    And Qin Mu suddenly discovered that the girl looked a bit like herself--


    Maybe those women in Xue Lin were smoke bombs, he was glamorous, but this girl, he really might get into bed.


    Qin Mu smiled, then clasped Gu Ze''s arm with his fingers, and said softly, "Let''s go in!"


    His answer was to embrace her shoulders, embrace her whole in his arms, and kiss her in the heart: "Okay."


    The rain is still falling.


    The drizzle was like a silk, and like a knife, piercing Zhou Chongguang''s heart with one knife.


    He suddenly pushed the woman beside him, quickly opened the door and got out of the car.


    Wearing only a black shirt, he was standing on a rainy winter night, always looking at the door of the restaurant, as if he felt that she could come out at any time, walk up to his car door, open the car door, and then fan He slapped.


    The 18-year-old girl in the car followed and got out of the car, her body shivering with only one dress. She hugged Zhou Chongguang and whispered, "Zhou?"


    She went to kiss his chin again, and Zhou Chongguang pushed it away.


    His tone was cold: "I hate women using tricks on me."


    In the restaurant, the wine he drank was probably mixed, not strong but cheering, and the woman looked a bit like Mumu, he...was confused for a while.


    If it hadn''t been for Qin Mu to show up, he would have done this woman in the car because he had admitted the wrong person.


    The icy rain hit his face, which also made him sober.


    The little girl named Qiqi was about to cry, biting her lip: "Mr. Zhou, I didn''t mean it."


    She knows that Mr. Zhou can¡¯t forget his ex-wife. Mr. Zhou and her are not too hot or cold to eat. She wants to be red, she wants to be red like crazy, she still has a younger brother who wants to go to school, and her mother has to treat... .


    And Mr. Zhou is very good-looking and charming. Instead of ruining his body to those old men, it is better to give it to Mr. Zhou.


    One of her sisters gave her an idea, and it took a long time for Kiki to decide to do so.


    Of course, she is no stranger to men, she is not a good person, but she hasn''t been with a few men, and she is still clean.


    She thought in her heart that even if she couldn''t help her upright, it would be enough if Zhou always held her.


    Zhou Chongguang stood in the rainy night, while Qiqi was crying and selling miserable...


    As she talked, she really cried, because she was so miserable.


    The first time she was taken away by the boss of the brokerage company, it was a fat man weighing 180 kilograms, old and ugly, and now she feels sick when she thinks about it...


    Later, I accompanied two or three men one after another, without any impression.


    Zhou always wanted to catch it. He didn¡¯t look happy anyway. There were so many women outside, who treated her very well. She never took her hand, let alone anything else. She had eaten with him several times. Fan, and then decided to take him down.

 Chapter 2610： Encounter Zhou Chongguang (3)

    She almost succeeded, if she hadn''t met his ex-wife.


    Qiqi was only 18 years old, but she was not stupid. Zhou Chongguang picked herself up, completely looking at this face.


    And now she angered him, she was afraid that he would block her, afraid that he would kill her, so she could only confess.


    After a long time, Zhou Chongguang finally lowered his head, looked at the girl beside him crying miserably, and said plainly: "Forget it, don''t do this in the future!"


    He paused: "If there is another time, I will directly ruin your face."


    Qiqi cried: "I dare not, Mr. Zhou, forgive me!"


    "I will ask my secretary to get one million tomorrow, whether it''s your father or your sister going to school."


    "It''s my mother who treats the disease and my brother goes to school." Qiqi corrected her in a low voice.


    But Zhou Chongguang didn''t care about this. He was upset: "Go away by yourself now. If I want to eat with you, I will let the secretary contact you."


    Qiqi bit her lip, and she knew clearly in her heart that she really only had a stand-in for him, and only when he looked at her face would he occasionally smile.


    But she also knows that she has only appearances, because his ex-wife is really beautiful, completely different from her kind of background, very temperamental, even wearing a man''s coat, it is very distressing .


    Qiqi suddenly knew why he was in such a bad mood, probably because his ex-wife... ran away with someone else?


    Qiqi suddenly felt that she was not so miserable, and Zhou Zong who was planted with grass on her head was miserable!


    She whispered to her loyalty again: "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry, I won''t do anything like this in the future, I still..."


    She said anxiously: "I can also go for a plastic surgery to make it look more like it, so that Mr. Zhou looks comfortable and more satisfied!"


    Zhou Chongguang glanced at her: "You just put on her skin, you are not her either!"


    Kiki shrank, then ran to the car and took off her small bag, as well as a cheap fake fur.


    She ran a few steps, then turned around: "Goodbye Zhou, you are such a good person!"


    Zhou Chongguang stood in the rain and sneered.


    Good guy?


    In Qin Mu''s heart, he is a scumbag!


    However, he is not ready to explain, misunderstand it...


    In fact, she and Gu Ze are good together.


    At least, Gu Ze really likes her, he knows it for many years.


    Moreover, Gu Ze will protect her and do better than him...


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, the rain slapped on his face, shining brightly, but it was not clear whether it was rain or his tears.


    He sat back in the car, regardless of how his clothes would get wet, and the car drove fast...


    In the vegetarian restaurant, Qin Mu had been a little lost, and she would eat whatever Gu Ze picked for her.


    After a long time, Gu Ze finally laughed and said, "Can you still eat?"


    Qin Mu raised his eyes, looked at him, and then looked at her plate, as if she had eaten a lot?


    Her face was a little uncomfortable, and she smiled reluctantly, "I''m full."


    "Wait for a while." He still smiled, and then began to eat, eating quickly, as if he was really hungry.


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but said, "You haven''t eaten it just now?"


    "Just found out?" Gu Ze''s eyes were a little clear.


    [I feel Zhou is so miserable~~ Hahaha]


    [Today QQ Reading has a chapter review lottery, all friends who have rewarded can participate, there are many book coins and real prizes, everyone is welcome to participate, it should look like after 12 o''clock~]

 Chapter 2611： If you dare to touch me, I will sleep with Gu Ze 1

    Qin Mu didn''t speak any more, just watched him eat lightly.


    Gu Ze didn''t eat fast or slow, just the right kind.


    When he was almost done eating, Qin Mu wanted to go over and check out, and a big hand pressed the back of her hand.


    She raised her eyes.


    "I''m joking with you, can you make a treat?" He smiled, then got up and walked towards the cashier.


    Qin Mu didn''t rob him either, and it didn''t matter what he paid for a meal.


    Gu Ze returned soon, took the coat and put it on her shoulders: "I''ll take you back!"


    Qin Mu bowed his head, looked at the clothes on his body, and instinctively wanted to refuse, but he had already half-wrapped her shoulders towards the door, and whispered as he walked, "Qin Mu, this is a restaurant, anyway, give me a face!"


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but laughed out: "You still need face!"


    "Why don''t you?" He laughed and then helped her into the car.


    The drizzle was like silk, and it was freezing cold on such a winter rainy night.


    But getting in the car is very warm.


    Qin Mu took off the coat and returned it to him. Seeing the rain on his shoulder, she blamed herself slightly, "Gu Ze, thank you today."


    "If you''re really thankful, invite me to dinner next time." He took a towel and wiped himself, and looked at her with scorching eyes.


    Qin Mu laughed and said, "I have to pay the bill today, and you won''t, Gu Ze, there is no such rascal as you."


    He threw the towel aside, and then looked at Qin Mu seriously: "Someone told me that chasing a girl requires a thicker skin. If you want face too much, you will probably be chased away by others."


    Qin Mu smiled.


    And he looked at her smiling, and then smiled slightly, with a charming soft hum in his voice: "What do you say, eh?"


    "What?" Qin Mu looked at him sideways.


    "It''s about eating!" he said with his lips, and then started the car.


    Qin Mu looked at his profile, it was sharp, and the man in his 30s was very tasteful...


    She looked at Gu Ze and thought of Zhou Chongguang.


    Then, she smiled bitterly: "If you rush to pay the bill every time, do I have to treat you to dinner for a lifetime?"


    A lifetime''s meal... Gu Ze''s heart relaxed and was pleased by her words.


    He looked at the road conditions ahead, and said in a very soft voice: "If you change your whole life to the kitchen at home, I will cook it for you, Qin Mu, would you be willing?"


    Qin Mu''s heart fluctuated slightly, she tilted her head, glanced at Gu Ze, and then turned her head back.


    At that moment, her heart was moved.


    Not for Gu Ze, but for his proposal.


    She thought, if he was not Gu Mei''s brother, she might really agree.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and said nothing.


    Gu Ze knew this was her refusal, and felt a little disappointed in her heart. He also knew why she refused so quickly.


    But he did not give up. If he could give up, he would have given up long ago.


    He drove in the dark, surrounded by girls he had liked for many years, and it was raining outside...


    Gu Ze drove very slowly, until she parked downstairs in her apartment, looking sideways, she was looking out the window.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Ze''s voice was very soft and gentle, and his fingertips lightly touched her shoulder, but not too much.


    Qin Mu suddenly turned her head, there was water in her eyes.


    Gu Ze was stunned.


    Did she cry just now?

 Chapter 2612： If you dare to touch me, I will sleep with Gu Ze 2

    Gu Ze was stunned.


    Did she cry just now?


    By his side, thinking of others?


    His heart was as sinking as water, but he still gave her the greatest tenderness, stretched out his hand, gently wiped her eyes moist, and smiled slightly: "I''ll send you up!"


    Qin Mu looked down, restrained his emotions, and said in a low voice: "No need Gu Ze, thank you."


    She put her finger on the car door, "Also, I...I don''t think about future things now, Gu Ze, do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand, respect, but I don''t give up!" He looked at her and held out his hand.


    His fingers fell in the air, his expression seemed to be thinking about where to put it.


    After a long time, he finally fell and touched her cheek slowly, only for a few seconds.


    Qin Mu''s eyes were a little straight, but he didn''t avoid it.


    "Stop looking at me like this, or I will kiss you again!" His voice was slightly muted.


    Qin Mu''s body fell heavily to the back of the chair behind him, and then he whispered: "Gu Ze, I''m sorry!"


    With that, she stretched out her hand to open the door and got out of the car resolutely.


    But her arm was caught, and then she fell more heavily on the back seat, and then his hot lips pressed against her and rubbed her hard... the hot and numb force almost could She smashed to pieces.


    Qin Mu wanted to struggle, but was suppressed by him again!


    Gu Ze is gentle, but if necessary, he can be rougher than anyone else.


    Especially for her, he hadn''t had a woman for too many years, and at this moment, she was lying on his car so fragilely.


    Her resistance, seeming so weak, aroused his unprecedented desire to conquer.


    He almost kissed her and touched her almost uncontrollably...regardless of her struggle and resistance.


    Slowly, Qin Mu lost his strength and fell softly on the back seat, letting him do whatever he wanted.


    She even kissed Gu Ze back.


    Two slender arms hung around his neck and kissed him seductively, the kind of way to ignite love jade.


    She is a mature woman. She has been with Zhou Chongguang and has experienced countless times. She knows how to ignite a man...


    Originally, Gu Ze just wanted to kiss her, and he might stop at it, but at this time, there was a fire in his arms.


    He is almost going crazy.


    But just when he gave up everything and was about to hug her to himself, Qin Mu let go of him, her head leaned on her back, and a small smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Gu Ze, I don''t feel...we kissed. For so long, I didn''t want you!"


    Gu Ze supported her with two hands on both sides of her body, short black hair with fine beads of sweat, and his eyes were watching her clearly: "We can try again."


    "Try again, it''s also physiological!" Qin Mu looked away, "Gu Ze, let''s stop here! I don''t embarrass you, and you don''t embarrass me, okay?"


    He didn''t make a sound for a long time, just looking at her.


    Qin Mu turned his head, looked at him, and smiled lightly: "Gu Ze, who I tried just now, really didn''t feel it."


    He finally moved, stepped back a little, and there was a touch of pain in his deep eyes: "Do you... only feel for him?"


    Qin Mu wisely chose not to answer.


    And Gu Ze wisely chose not to ask again.


    He slowly returned to his position, covered his eyes with his hands, and then said for a while: "Qin Mu, I only tasted so many setbacks in you, but sadly, I still don''t want to give up."

 Chapter 2613： If you dare to touch me, I will sleep with Gu Ze 3

    He and Qin Mu were not impossible for them, but because there were too many people and things between them.


    Qin Mu lowered his voice: "I''m sorry!"


    "Needless to say sorry, you have no obligation to like me!" He muttered: "I''m sorry, I forced you to kiss!"


    "So far, there is no moral restriction." Qin Mu smiled: "So don''t blame yourself! But next time, Gu Ze, we are not even friends."


    Gu Ze''s eyes cleared again...


    She said she would be friends.


    He looked at her for a long time before he whispered: "I will take you to the elevator."


    She hummed and did not refuse.


    She also discovered that the key to dealing with this man is not to refuse, but to obey.


    If she obeyed him to send her up from the beginning, she would not suffer this strong kiss.


    Qin Mu found that she had also learned to speak insincerely. She told him not to blame herself and told him that he could be a friend, but goddamn, she didn''t think so at all, she would stay away from him next time and never show up again In front of him.


    Five minutes later, Qin Mu said goodbye to Gu Ze at the elevator entrance. Gu Ze stood outside for a long time before leaving.


    And Qin Mu was in the elevator, thinking about going home for a while and brushing her teeth in the bathroom. Even if she was forced to kiss, she was stupid if she was forced to kiss twice by a man.


    The elevator door opened with a jingle.


    She lowered her head to take the door card, but did not find the figure standing at the door. As the sky hung around, she was pushed against the door panel.


    There was a great pain in the back of the head, Qin Mu Shenyin let out a cry--


    Today must be Mercury retrograde.


    When I opened my eyes, it was Zhou Chongguang''s angry face...


    Just by looking at his face, she could guess that he saw it just now...saw her kissing Gu Ze.


    If Gu Ze comes up with her at this time, is he going to break Gu Ze''s leg?


    Qin Mu looked at Zhou Chongguang and said plainly: "Mr. Zhou, can you explain your behavior? If you can''t explain it, I will call the police!"


    "Call the police?" He sneered, still suppressing her body, "tell the police to check the ex-husband to **** you?"


    Qin Mu was so angry that he stretched out his foot and stepped on him.


    But Zhou Chongguang stopped her in two or two, his voice was low and hoarse: "Did you call the police when Gu Ze kissed you? Huh?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you, Mr. Zhou?" Qin Mu smiled coldly: "Who I am kissing with does not seem to require your approval!"


    She smelled the wine in his mouth, knew he had drunk, and didn''t want to pester him too much.


    In front of her, is a married man, her ex-husband.


    They just said that he is so old and dead, what is he doing now?


    Qin Mu was a little angry and aggrieved, but she was unwilling to show weakness in front of him.


    She pressed her lips tightly and stared at him: "Get out of the way."


    "Are you the same with Gu Ze?" Instead of giving way, he stroked her slightly swollen lips with a pain in his eyes.


    He thought it was his exclusive right to kiss her, but not anymore. She is now someone else''s.


    She can kiss anyone she wants.


    It just can''t be him, can it?


    In Zhou Chongguang''s eyes, there was a touch of hostility, and then he pressed her little head to kiss her, he wanted to wash away the smell of other men...


    But when he touched her lips, she spoke with a cold voice: "Zhou Chongguang, dare you touch me, I will go to bed with Gu Ze tomorrow."


    Zhou Chongguang''s body stiffened almost immediately, and he looked at her in disbelief.

 Chapter 2614： If you dare to touch me, I will sleep with Gu Ze 4

    He looked at her in disbelief, couldn''t believe what he heard.


    what does she say?


    "I''m not kidding, Zhou Chongguang, don''t force me!" Qin Mu leaned his head on the wall: "I am so disgusted to be entangled with you, Zhou Chongguang, why don''t you stay away from me, you let me see you like that. Now accuse me of kissing someone?"


    "It''s so funny! You should go back and kneel and confess to Gu Mei!" She said coldly.


    But his body was still frozen, and it took him a long time to finally speak: "That''s what you think?"


    Qin Mu''s tone was firm: "Yes!"


    He squinted at her, and took a step back. At this moment, Qin Mu realized that his body was covered with water.


    It was caused by the water on Zhou Chongguang''s body.


    She pursed her lower lip. Did he run outside for an hour in the rain?


    The marble at the door was also full of water, and the water squeezed from his clothes could raise fish.


    She realized that he seemed very hot just now...


    Qin Mu leaned on the door and looked at him stubbornly.


    Zhou Chongguang stepped back step by step, with a chill in his voice: "I know, Qin Mu, I won''t bother you again."


    He drank a little, so he came to her.


    He laughed at himself. In fact, every word she said just now was correct. What qualifications does Zhou Chongguang have to come to her again...


    Except that he loves her, he has nothing left.


    Or, only money, money she doesn''t need.


    He had nothing left... Zhou Chongguang stepped back and finally got into the elevator.


    When the elevator closed, Qin Mu met his eyes, and the second of closing seemed eternal.


    Qin Mu''s legs were a little soft, and she was still standing there, suddenly feeling very tired.


    One night, with two men, she was struggling to cope.


    She walked into her house and called Qin Chen while putting a bath water for herself: "Qin Chen, I should leave soon."


    The people over there smiled softly: "So anxious?"


    "No." She raised her head, her voice choked slightly: "I just want to take a vacation."


    "I guess you were kissed by a man tonight!" Qin Chen''s voice was very weak.


    Qin Mu was silent for a long time before telling the truth: "It''s Gu Ze. It''s just a strong kiss!"


    Qin Chen was quite surprised. Gu Ze liked Qin Mu. He heard from his brother, but... Gu Ze was really courageous. His sister became Qin Mu''s ex-husband''s wife. He will come after Mumu now. After the matter is over, the relationship should not be too subtle.


    Qin Chen got a headache after thinking about it, and asked his own little Mumu: "Are you tempted?"


    "No!" Qin Mu stretched out his hand and drew the water: "I refused! I''ll just hide a little later."


    She thought, if it weren''t for Gu Mei, in the current situation, a man like Gu Ze might be her beloved, but in terms of identity, she really couldn''t accept it.


    Qin Chen smiled: "Mu Mu, you are already tempted!"


    "No, I won''t come anymore!" Qin Mulue was a little acting like a baby.


    Qin Chen stopped joking with her, just confessed a few words.


    Qin Mu hung up the phone, again alone in the huge house, she was soaking in the bathtub...


    She lived a rich life and really had no complaints, which made herself look miserable.


    It''s just a little bit lonely, after having tasted such a beautiful married life.


    At that time, she really thought that she and Zhou Chongguang had a good life.

 Chapter 2615： If you dare to touch me, I will sleep with Gu Ze 5

    Qin Mu didn''t want to think too much, got up and took a bath towel to wipe himself clean, then put on a bathrobe, put his long brown curly hair behind him, and walked to the dressing table in the master bedroom.


    This is a new addition. Before Qin Chen didn''t use this stuff, Qin Chen lived just like a man.


    In the dressing room, all kinds of high-quality watches, wallets, belts, etc., are very complete.


    Qin Mu, a girl, is definitely not half as luxurious as Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen is the kind of person who looks indifferent, but very demanding, so if Lan Yu wants to get Qin Chen, it''s easier to go to the moon.


    Qin Mu sat in front of the dressing table, squeezed out the skin care products, and carefully maintained the skin.


    She is only 23 years old and will not give up on her divorce.


    Maybe one day, she will meet her true prince, if there is a yellow-faced woman there, it will not be good.


    Qin Mu slapped her skin in the mirror. At this moment, the phone rang on the side. She picked it up and looked at it.


    It is Zhao Ziyi.


    It''s so late, what is he looking for himself?


    Qin Mu hung up directly, and the left was just Zhou Chongguang''s business, and she didn''t have a lot of favor with Zhao Ziyi.


    But she just hung up, and the phone rang again.


    It''s endless!


    Qin Mu was a little angry and threw the phone directly, but when it was still ringing, she turned it off.


    She felt that she had to stay abroad for a year and a half before coming back. It should be quiet by then.


    Leave the gallery to Cher, if she can''t do it anyway, her brother will help.


    Qin Mu calculated insidiously. After thinking about it, he turned around twice on the soft bed. After taking a shower, he felt comfortable and his mood improved.


    But some people obviously don''t want her to be in a good mood.


    Half an hour later, when she was watching TV in the living room, there was a rapid knock on the door.


    Qin Mu let out a long breath and ignored it.


    But the voice was really hard to ignore, she thought for a long time, and finally walked over.


    What I saw in the cat''s eyes was Zhao Ziyi''s face, which looked a little unkind.


    Qin Mu opened the door before he wanted to speak when he saw Zhou Chongguang lying on the ground beside him.


    And Zhao Ziyi stretched out his foot and kicked Zhou Chongguang: "I''ve sent it here, you can figure it out!"


    Qin Mu was almost going crazy, and he could tell at a glance that Zhou Chongguang was so drunk, what was it to get her here like this?


    "Get him a doctor. It''s about 40 degrees Celsius, and I drank one night of wine." Zhao Ziyi looked at her with a cold voice: "It doesn''t matter if you want to be with Gu Ze, don''t let Sogo see. Otherwise he will not be able to stand it, and he will not survive!"


    Qin Mu sneered: "There is no one who leaves and can''t live, why don''t you ask him how he felt when he kissed the little star in the car, what kind of love you are now!"


    Qin Mu slammed the door shut in front of him.


    This time, she will die if she is dead!


    Zhao Ziyi looked at the closed door, sighed, and kicked Zhou Chongguang again. He really didn''t want to care, let alone drag him to Qin Mu, but Zhou Chongguang refused to come here.


    A frustrated man who is drunk is as scary as it is!


    And what happened to the little star Qin Mu just said?


    Has he really made friends in front of Qin Mu?


    Zhao Ziyi knew that none of Sogo and the women outside were real. Most of them were just to stimulate Gu Mei. How could this run into Qin Mu?

 Chapter 2616： Does he have me? 1

    Zhao Ziyi squatted down and patted Zhou Chongguang''s face, "Okay, take you to the hospital, don''t be ashamed in front of your ex-wife, I will blush for you!"


    If it weren''t for the second half of being dishonest, where is today?


    Originally, he didn''t want to bother Qin Mu, but he couldn''t help it. If he dragged on like this, Zhou Chongguang would probably be stupid even if he didn''t die. He had a high fever and added alcohol, so he would die?


    Zhao Ziyi smiled at Qin Mu, with a rascal meaning: "Then I will leave!"


    Qin Mu stared at him: "I won''t care about him."


    Zhao Ziyi looked at her, "Then he deserves it."


    With that said, he really cared about Zhou Chongguang''s life and death, and left first.


    Qin Mu patted the elevator door, very angry, even if she dragged it, she couldn''t drag Zhou Chongguang away.


    But the elevator has gone down, and it quickly reached the first floor.


    Qin Mu looked at the red words, biting his lip...


    Then she ran home and wanted to call Shengyuan Hospital with her mobile phone and drag the drunkard and the patient away.


    But when she walked through the door, she was hugged from behind.


    Zhou Chongguang''s body was horribly hot, and the wet clothes on his body were almost drying out. He muttered, "Mu Mu, don''t go!"


    Qin Mu''s body didn''t move, she said quietly: "Zhou Chongguang, don''t use Jiu Jin to play a rogue, Zhao Ziyi believes you, I won''t believe it."


    He has lost his credit with her.


    She stretched out her hand to break away from him. She thought that all those who were sick were weak. After all, he was lying on the ground like a dead pig just now.


    Qin Mu couldn''t get away, and was a little annoyed: "I''ll call an ambulance over."


    His head pressed against her shoulder, and his voice was deep: "Mu Mu, the doctor can''t heal me."


    The alcohol he squirted was so strong that she wondered how much he had drunk, and he was indeed very hot.


    Qin Mu didn''t want to pester him, but he was not so vicious that he wanted him to die, so he softened his voice: "You let me go, you will burn stupidly if you go on like this."


    Then she mocked and said: "You are stupid, just to leave all the family property to Gu Mei, she will wear countless green hats to you!"


    After she finished speaking, the man on her shoulders laughed lowly: "I don''t care about those, she just slept with a hundred men, and I have nothing to do!"


    He was still drunk, and began to chew on her little shoulders, his voice hoarse: "But Mumu, why are you cuckolding you."


    Qin Mu was speechless.


    She divorced him, and even if she had a little bit of something with Gu Ze, how could she cuckold him?


    She didn''t speak, his waist was tighter, and he said hoarsely, "Mu Mu, why did you let him kiss you?"


    His tone was a little questioning, and then he bit her cruelly, "Have you ever slept with him?"


    Qin Mu was extremely angry: "Zhou Chongguang, you drank too much!"


    "I''m not drunk, I''ve always been sober." He said lowly: "Mu Mu, which one is better between me and him?"


    "Zhou Chongguang!" She was very angry.


    But he still didn''t give up: "Can he satisfy you with me like this?"


    Qin Mu turned around and slapped him.


    With a slap, it hurt her hand and woke him up a little.


    Zhou Chongguang pursed his lips and smiled softly. He stepped back and looked at her quietly.


    Such a gesture made Qin Mu think that he would leave, but no, he slammed forward, and slammed her in his arms in a bathrobe.

 Chapter 2617： Does he have me? 2

    That force almost broke her, and he kissed her frantically, trying to wash off the smell Gu Ze left on her lips.


    She was pressed against the door by him, and her black eyes were staring at her.


    He was probably drunk. He said something that he would not normally say. When he said, his eyes were full of pain: "Mu Mu, I really want to let you go like this, make you happy, and let you find someone The man is married, but seeing you with him makes me jealous!"


    His strength is so strong, but his voice is fragile, and he put his posture to the low dust.


    His face was buried in her neck. After a while, Qin Mu felt hot and humid in her neck. Is that... Did Zhou Chongguang cry?


    He didn''t raise his face, probably because he didn''t want to lose face, he just said in a low voice, "Mu Mu, how can I go back to the past, tell me..."


    He tightened his fingers and spit out a few words long: "I regret it."


    He could only say these words when he was drunk, and only then, he put aside all his pride and self-esteem, and begged her in a low voice.


    He knows that he has no face, but now he doesn''t need a face any more, he just wants his Mumu.


    "Qin Mu, we go abroad and never come back. I don''t want anything." His voice was low and hoarse: "I love you, do you feel it?"


    Qin Mu smiled softly, "Is that one woman your love?"


    She lowered her head and looked at his black hair, "Zhou Chongguang, I am no longer a little girl. The Qin Mu, who makes me feel soft when you play the piano, is gone. She is dead. You let her down again and again, it''s you. What made her desperate. You asked for a divorce, remember?"


    After she finished speaking, she turned her face aside unbearably.


    Too deep love, after he has done so much, she is still not willing to hurt him.


    Because he looks so bad here, her heart still feels distressed.


    Zhou Chongguang attached to her neck and did not move for a long time. When she thought he was asleep, he said in a low voice, "Mu Mu, no one else."


    He kissed her little neck: "Since we were really together, there has been no one else...no Gumei nor those messy women."


    Her body shook.


    But immediately, she was relieved that whether he had anyone else had nothing to do with her.


    She looked down, "Can you get a divorce now?"


    Zhou Chongguang raised his eyes and looked into her eyes.


    Qin Mu smiled softly: "Can''t it be? Gu Mei stands on the rooftop again, you still want to go, don''t you?"


    "Zhou Chongguang, is it okay to have love between us?" Her voice was lighter: "I believe you love me, and I believe you will give up everything for me, but I know Gu Mei better, she doesn''t I will let you go, and I, you will be selfish and unable to overcome difficulties with you."


    His body shook, his Mu Mu is actually very smart.


    She had already guessed the relationship between him and Gu Mei, and knew that he and those women were just acting. She didn''t say anything, just because she didn''t care, or didn''t plan to care anymore.


    He is the one she gave up.


    Zhou Chongguang let go of her a little, and there was a sorrow at the corner of his mouth: "Will you... be with Gu Ze?"


    He immediately added another sentence: "Mu Mu, don''t be with anyone just to **** me off, I hope you are happy."

 Chapter 2618： Does he have me? 3

    She hummed, "Zhou Chongguang, if you don¡¯t entangle, I shouldn¡¯t do stupid things. But if you do this, it will really make me think that Gu Ze is the best choice, because then you can¡¯t entangle me anymore. , Isn''t it?"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, then took a step forward.


    Then, he fell down in front of her.


    Qin Mu was startled, there was a difference between being drunk and unconscious.


    For a moment, she really wanted to call Gu Mei and ask her to take her man home, so she would be happy soon...


    But after Zhou Chongguang wakes up, it will be very painful!


    After thinking for a while, she gave it up, dialed the phone to the hospital and found a doctor on duty.


    The doctor came very quickly and the medical supplies were sufficient, and even brought a young nurse.


    After coming over to see Zhou Chongguang, the doctors and nurses were very surprised, but they still closed their mouths and did not dare to say anything.


    The nurse measured Zhou Chongguang''s body temperature, and it had risen to 41 degrees.


    The little nurse said sternly, "This is fatal."


    Qin Mu looked at Zhou Chongguang with a bloodless face. At this time, her wet clothes had already been removed from him. He now... didn''t wear anything.


    At this moment she looked at him and felt that he just didn''t intend to live...


    If you don''t cherish yourself now, why should you be like that in the beginning?


    Qin Mu sighed slightly and looked at the doctor: "Let''s get a needle."


    The doctor smiled; "This is natural, and someone has to keep watching tonight, and you have to wipe your body from time to time to cool down. This is a two-pronged approach."


    Qin Mu nodded: "I will."


    The little nurse and the doctor looked at each other, knowing that the former couple...I''m afraid they are still in love. One is so drunk, and the other is so distressed.


    The doctor prescribed two bottles of medicine, and another injection to reduce fever, and the little nurse left it again.


    Qin Mu asked her to take a rest, and then called her when she was finished.


    In such a private place as home, she is still not used to having others around.


    When the nurse went to the living room to rest, Qin Mu twisted the warm towel and walked to the bed.


    He lifted the quilt carefully, not daring to look closely, and gently wiped his body.


    She told herself that when his fever subsided tomorrow, she would fly directly to New York. From now on, she can avoid it.


    After living in New York for a year and coming back, he would probably forget all this.


    And tonight is their last night.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly.


    She seems to have not taken care of him.


    He has never been so fragile. Zhou Chongguang has always been strong. Even when his mother left, he was still busy calculating her. He has never been like this.


    Qin Mu gently wiped his body and took his temperature again. The temperature dropped a little bit, making her feel relieved.


    She was so busy that she was sweating all over and was not very comfortable, so she took a shower and changed into a bathrobe.


    She didn''t dare to sleep, so she nestled on the sofa reading a magazine, and looked at Zhou Chongguang from time to time.


    For half an hour, she will take his temperature and wipe him again.


    He got better little by little, and at two o''clock in the middle of the night, the temperature had reached 39 degrees. After the drip was pulled out, she still did not dare to sleep. She was alone in the dim light and rubbed his body over and over again.


    He woke up briefly at four in the morning, but in a daze.


    He opened his eyes and watched Qin Mu rub his body with low eyebrows, his perception told himself that there was nothing on him...

 Chapter 2619： Does he have me? 4

    Her movements are very gentle and gentle.


    Zhou Chongguang closed his eyes suddenly, and the corners of his eyes slowly slipped over two drops of hot liquid.


    He could feel that Qin Mu still had him in his heart, otherwise she would not have such tenderness.


    What Qin Mu didn''t want to do, she wouldn''t do it. If she didn''t love him, she would just throw him into the hospital, just like what she said, his life and death had nothing to do with her.


    He closed his eyes and felt very sad.


    Not for himself, but for his Mu Mu.


    His fingers gently caught her.


    Qin Mu raised his eyes, but he still closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Gently took her hand and pulled her into his arms.


    He held her with one palm on her waist and one on the back of her head.


    Just holding it like this, holding it for a long, long time, it feels like it''s going to be held until the sky is old...


    "I''m sorry." He said softly, and at this moment, he finally let go.


    It is because he felt her love and her pain.


    He caused her pain...


    This is not what he wants.


    After being drunk, people are the most sober.


    It¡¯s so hot in my heart, all reluctant--


    Mu Mu, this time I really let go, I''m sorry, sorry, sorry!


    He just hugged her like this, did nothing, hugged her as he used to, and spent their last night quietly.


    A peaceful night.


    At this moment, he even thought, what would happen if not together, she always loved herself.


    And he loves her too.


    They are in love.


    A happy smile appeared at the corner of Zhou Chongguang''s mouth, and he said dumbly: "Is it forever? No one can replace me in your heart. That year I sat there and played the piano, and you were only 14 years old."


    Qin Mu''s nose was sore.


    Her face was buried in his arms, and it took a while to speak in a low voice: "Zhou Chongguang, you know how to make me cry!"


    He laughed, warmly.


    His girl, 14 years old, now 23 years old, she has given him nine years of youth, in the end all he has done to him is hurt, and there is an insignificant sentence of sorry.


    However, he still has to say sorry, because he can''t give her anything other than this.


    Tonight is the last absurdity.


    He only wished, never dawn, only wished to hold her like this all the time...


    He hugged her and said a lot, so she laughed, and she cried.


    In the hug that night, they let each other go, and also let themselves go.


    He said, starting tomorrow, Mu Mu, I won''t appear in front of you again.


    She said yes.


    He said, you must be happy, if you like Gu Ze, just accept it, he will love you well.


    She also said yes, but she cried.


    In this world, there is only one Zhou Chongguang, but he can''t give her his complete self, nor does she want the incomplete self.


    He can only say sorry, can only smile and bless her...


    For them, this night was long and short, and this night was gentle and cruel.


    Calm like never before.


    However, the morning sun is so cruel.


    Zhou Chongguang slowly opened his eyes. What caught the eye was a white pillow, and the deodorant of Qin Mu''s body still remained at the end of his nose.


    He shook his head, and shook his drowsiness.


    By the bed, a little nurse said in a very soft voice: "Zhou, you finally woke up."


    Zhou Chongguang immediately looked around. It was in the ward, not Qin Mu''s apartment.


    He sat up and held his forehead: "Where is Qin Mu? Why am I here?"

 Chapter 2620： No X marriage, do you want 1

    The little nurse bit her lip and spoke cautiously: "Zhou, one day has passed since that night today, which means the day after tomorrow."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her directly.


    The little nurse pursed her lips: "Miss Qin seems to have gone abroad."


    Zhou Chongguang closed his eyes slightly and wanted to ask something, but finally gave up.


    He lifted the quilt and walked to the window, looking at the sky outside.


    Qin Mu has gone abroad, probably... won''t be back for a long time!


    She was hiding from him, he knew...


    Zhou Chongguang put his hand in his pocket for a moment, looking for cigarettes, but he was wearing a medical suit, and there was no smoke.


    He just stood there for a long time, and the little nurse stood behind him, also a little sad.


    She whispered: "When Miss Qin left, she was actually...reluctant."


    Zhou Chongguang turned his head, his eyes were a little reddish¡ª¡ª


    The little nurse''s voice became even quieter: "Ms. Zhou, look a little bit away. It''s impossible for Miss Qin''s background to be confused with you."


    She also had a lot of mouths, and felt a little regretful in her heart, fearing that Mr. Zhou would be angry.


    But Zhou Chongguang looked at her, and it took a long time before he whispered: "That''s it. She is not wrong."


    He was low again: "It was my fault, I let her down."


    He has been standing for a long time...


    Until Gu Mei stood there at the door, the little nurse reminded softly: "Zhou, your wife is here."


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t turn around, but asked quietly, "You told her?"


    "No!" The little nurse shook her head: "Do you want to meet?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked down: "You go out first."


    The little nurse gave a hum, and withdrew, leaving space for the couple.


    Gu Mei closed the door, suppressing her own voice: "Sogo, why didn''t you tell me when you were sick?"


    He looked at her, walked slowly back to the hospital bed and lay down, with a low voice: "You saw my scandal and found here?"


    Gu Mei didn''t quarrel with him like she used to, she seemed to calm down, walked to his bed and sat down, pursing her lips: "Shall we not hurt each other like that?"


    "Okay!" He said quietly: "You do not want to get a divorce. We can continue to maintain the relationship between husband and wife, but Gu Mei, I will not sleep with you."


    She was shaking with anger, but still said calmly: "I can wait."


    "Even if I have a woman outside?" He looked at her and asked cruelly.


    He was cruel to her, but he was actually to himself.


    He has decided to bury himself in this marriage, so Gu Mei can hurt him, not Qin Mu.


    He wanted Qin Mu to be well, this time, he stopped entangled.


    Gu Mei trembling lips: "You...just go home."


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t speak any more, he was tired, he was tossed, he didn''t want to toss himself.


    Let go of yourself and let Gu Mei make a living.


    That''s it, let Mumu fly high and make her happy...


    He is discharged from the hospital and goes to work in the company. He will go home every night, but he will not sleep in the same bedroom with Gu Mei.


    Gu Mei did not try to seduce him anymore, because he is not eating at home now, and the water is also pure water prepared by himself. They are in the same house, but they are not like a couple at all, like two strangers renting a house. Room.


    Good morning kiss, Ann kiss, nothing, here to him, it is like a hotel.


    Even Gu Mei knew that sometimes he would solve it by himself, holding a cell phone...


    She didn''t know which photo of the female celebrity was. Later she found out that it was Qin Mu''s photo.

 Chapter 2621： No X marriage, do you want 2

    He can''t forget Qin Mu, but he won''t go to the villa. He''s peaceful, and occasionally finds a star on a date, not very often, but always, what does the most star of the star seem to be called... Qi Qi''s!


    Gu Mei couldn''t help him, and she knew that she couldn''t force him, otherwise he might really divorce her.


    Without Mizuki, she would have no chance of winning, she could only bear it.


    In such a long patience, Gu Mei became haggard day by day, and lost a lot of weight.


    She was still waiting, waiting for Zhou Chongguang to change her mind.


    But that person couldn''t hold anything in his heart long ago.


    In a restaurant, Zhou Chongguang sat quietly in front of the piano, and the girl named Qiqi sat beside him.


    She was wearing a little black dress and her hair was shiny and straight.


    Zhou Chongguang''s slender fingers fell on the keys, and a string of pleasant piano sounds rang...


    He closed his eyes slightly, immersed in his own world.


    Qiqi looked at his Ying Ting''s profile with some fascination. It was probably a man in his 30s, with a cold and noble temperament that fascinated young girls.


    Although Qiqi was a little tempted, she didn''t dare to make trouble.


    She could only stay with Zhou Chongguang, listen to him playing the piano, and watch him immerse in the past.


    At this time, she was afraid to speak out because he was very focused.


    This man was so obsessed with business affairs that there seemed to be such a little fun left in life.


    And because she was so similar to Qin Mu, she became a substitute.


    But she knew who she was, and since that night, he never touched her a finger again, and she didn''t dare.


    For Qiqi, Zhou Chongguang was her benefactor... he not only gave her money, but also gave her resources.


    In just one month, she became a second- and third-line artist, which she couldn''t even imagine.


    Although she is still far from the front line, she will work hard.


    Her idol is Mr. Zhou''s "predecessor", the one named Lin Xue.


    In the eyes of young Qiqi, Lin Xue was successful, but she didn''t know that Lin Xue was also raped by Qin Mu at the beginning, and then she and Gu Mei tore it like that...


    Lin Xue and Zhou Chongguang have almost no contact now, but Lin Xue''s acting skills seem to explode all at once. Some film critics say that Lin Xue has found her own specialty and played a suitable role.


    In short, Lin Xue soared into the sky, exulting.


    Qiqi was envious in her heart secretly, thinking that she could do that anytime, with Zhou''s resources, a small fire.


    However, she only dared to think secretly, now her main task is to coax President Zhou.


    Mr. Zhou is not difficult to wait, the main thing is to be quiet and not to disturb him.


    Especially when he was playing the piano, if she dared to make a little noise, she probably had to roll.


    Qiqi pursed her lips, looking straight at Zhou Chongguang''s features and his **** Adam''s apple...


    She was a little fascinated.


    When she was fascinated, Zhou Chongguang''s piano stopped.


    He looked at her quietly, his eyes blurred, and his tone was light: "Mu Mu, play with me."


    Qiqi was stunned, "Zhou...I am not...and I can''t play the piano."


    Zhou Chongguang froze for a while, then smiled with tolerance, "No!"


    There was a touch of disappointment on his brave face, and for a moment, he smiled, "I have admitted the wrong person."

 Chapter 2622： Fighting for women like two mad dogs 1

    He murmured, "I thought she was there!"


    Qiqi''s heart is beeping. Don''t you always look at me as a human skin, Mr. Zhou, what are you saying about admitting the wrong person?


    You said you didn''t mean it, I dare to kill you!


    But with these words, Qiqi only dared to scold her in her heart, and she was still cleverly flattering: "Zhou, you were too involved just now."


    Zhou Chongguang glanced at her without speaking.


    At this moment, Zhao Yan came over and this restaurant belonged to him.


    Qiqi also recognizes interest. She has seen Mr. Zhou and Zhao Yan talking many times, knowing that they are familiar, so she leaves gently.


    Zhou Chongguang got up and smiled: "Are you here to play?"


    "No, you played very well!" Zhao Yan leaned aside, holding a glass of brandy.


    There was a charming smile at the corner of his mouth: "Zhou Chongguang, there was nothing in your piano that moved me before, but now... there is."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at his hands and smiled faintly: "It''s probably because the lost party knows it deeply. I was a little bit close before. This is probably what Mu Mu gave me!"


    Zhao Yan''s smile deepened: "Sure it wasn''t from the little star just now?"


    Zhou Chongguang shook and smiled: "You are also joking with me."


    Zhao Yan gave the waiter a look, and the little waiter immediately sent a glass of brandy like him to Zhou Chongguang.


    Two equally good-looking men stood side by side, very pleasing to the eye, and they never thought that after Qin Mu left, they would meet frequently.


    It''s just that they miss the same woman.


    Zhou Chongguang''s slender fingers gently stroked the body of the cup, his eyes as pale as water: "Did she contact you?"


    Zhao Yan smiled, "No."


    He said, raising his eyebrows, "How about you?"


    "She didn''t even contact you, why would you care about me?" Zhou Chongguang smiled bitterly, took a sip of brandy, and chuckled for a while: "Let''s do it, let her live a peaceful life."


    He looked at Zhao Yan, then looked around again: "Are you interested in changing a place for a drink, here you..."


    He smiled again: "It''s too elegant, it''s not suitable for people who use alcohol to relieve their troubles."


    "It''s not suitable for you to come often?" Zhao Yan glanced at him, but still agreed.


    Walking from this restaurant to the opposite is the Night Bar. At nine o''clock, there are not many people in the bar.


    Zhou Chongguang and Zhao Yan were sitting on both sides of each other. The two men each had a glass of wine, and they were both smothered in smoke.


    After a long silence, Zhao Yan frowned: "What happened to the little girl in the restaurant just now? She was the one who slammed the door last time?"


    Zhou Chongguang let out a deep puff of cigarette, and then smiled: "What kind of car knocked the door, nothing!"


    There is a rare gossip on Zhao Yan''s face: "It''s not that I was photographed, kiss deeply, let alone nothing!"


    His remark evoked Zhou Chongguang''s heart.


    He was stunned for a while before he whispered: "That day, Mu Mu also saw it. In fact, nothing happened. Qiqi just looked a little like Qin Mu. I watched it often and felt better."


    Moreover, it also distracted Gu Mei, he didn''t want Gu Mei to keep focusing on Qin Mu.


    So Kiki kept it, but fortunately, this girl was also very interesting, and she didn''t do anything extraordinary during this period.

 Chapter 2623： Fighting for women like two mad dogs 2

    Zhao Yan smiled, "You are really a lover!"


    He himself likes Qin Mu, he probably never got it, so he is not as frustrated as Zhou Chongguang.


    Yes, frustrated, the face of the boy surnamed Zhou is full of frustration, and it looks really frustrating!


    Zhou Chongguang raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Yan, his heart was upset.


    The kid Zhao Yan wrote clearly what it meant, so he coldly said, "Zhao Yan, don''t think I don''t know you are thinking about my wife."


    At this time, the two of them had not drunk much, and were still sober.


    But when Zhou Chongguang said the three words "my wife", he was righteous and very natural.


    Zhao Yan''s arms crossed in front of him and sneered: "Is she your wife? Zhou Chongguang didn''t blush when he said this."


    As he said, he poured wine for Zhou Chongguang, "Also, don''t tell me this. I have always been a gentleman to Qin Mu."


    Zhou Chongguang drank the wine he poured in one sip, probably also deliberately presumptuous.


    After drinking, he stared at Zhao Yan with redness in his eyes: "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Yan smiled and filled himself with wine. He drank it gracefully. Then he leaned on the back of the chair and said very calmly, "You know very well in your heart. Gu Ze is the one who misses your wife He had kissed Qin Mu, I heard that the kiss was quite deep."


    At this moment, Zhou Chongguang¡¯s animal blood was ignited, but he had no choice but to stare at Zhao Yan, as Zhao Yan said, Qin Mu is not his wife now, who does she want to kiss? He doesn''t care who he wants to hug.


    However, he will still be sad.


    In his heart, she was still his wife, still the shy little wife nestled in his arms with her eyes closed slightly.


    Zhao Yan watched Zhou Chongguang drank a lot. He lowered his eyes. In fact, who is not uncomfortable?


    He likes Qin Mu, but he doesn''t have the courage of Gu Ze, nor is he as affectionate as Gu Ze.


    Zhao Yan''s love for Qin Mu has always been on the sidelines...


    And Gu Ze is the one with deep obsession.


    Perhaps at this point, Gu Ze and Gu Mei are brothers and sisters, there is nothing wrong with this.


    But in the face of feelings, it is obvious that Gu Ze has to be a lot more generous, not his own, he can still do blessings.


    Zhao Yan''s reminder became a thorn in Zhou Chongguang''s heart. He knew he shouldn''t care, and he didn''t care about it.


    He has no identity, no position to care about her present and future, but he feels uncomfortable in his heart!


    "Zhao Yan, drink!" he said calmly, poured himself a full glass, and drank it in one sip.


    Zhao Yan looked at him calmly and smiled¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t it just drinking? Who doesn''t want to be drunk?


    Zhao Yan smiled...


    Two hours later, with a pile of empty wine bottles in front of the two men, Zhou Chongguang lay on the table and muttered Qin Mu''s name. Zhao Yan leaned there to watch, leaned there and laughed...


    Later, out of the bar, Zhou Chongguang exhaled, and Zhao Yan was nowhere to go.


    In the Lie Lie evening breeze, he didn''t know which vein he had pumped. Zhou Chongguang rushed towards Zhao Yan. Zhao Yan was unguarded, stepped back, and then got a small bit of bruise on his face.


    He wiped his lower lip and cursed in a low voice: "You are really crazy!"


    Zhou Chongguang sneered, "Yes. I''m crazy!"


    But Zhao Yan is not a vegetarian. He took off his coat rudely, threw it aside, and walked a few steps in front of Zhou Chongguang: "Come on, don''t you want to fight? I''ll accompany you!"

 Chapter 2624： Fighting for women like two mad dogs 3

    His voice was a little hoarse, and the corners of his eyes were under the neon lights of the night, and there was a hint of light.


    Zhou Chongguang was taken aback, he was a little hesitant...but Zhao Yan had already jumped over, and soon scuffled together.


    Alcohol quickly swells the violent factors in the body to the limit, fists to the flesh, and it is very painful, and the sound of muscle tearing can almost be heard.


    On the street in the middle of the night, they were like two wild beasts, like there is no tomorrow, entangled fiercely until they lay exhausted on the concrete floor of the city.


    Excessive pain makes people not feel cold. They just lie down, gasping for breath, looking at the night sky above.


    After a long time, Zhao Yan turned his head and looked sideways at Zhou Chongguang.


    The two looked at each other and then both laughed.


    Their faces were heavily colored, looking embarrassed and ridiculous.


    Zhao Yan panted, and looked up at the sky again: "Zhou Chongguang, it''s been a long time since I had a fight like this, you know, this is the first time... also for the girl I love."


    Zhou Chongguang swears again: "You said you didn''t care about my wife before you fucked!"


    "Yes, I missed it!" Zhao Yan squinted his eyes and said softly, "I like her for a long time. The kind of very lightly fond of beautiful feelings...you such a high-priced merchant cannot experience it. ."


    Zhou Chongguang stared at him.


    Zhao Yan smiled softly again: "However, she only treats me as a friend."


    Therefore, he has not reluctantly, has just kept quietly by her side.


    Zhou Chongguang still pressed his lips and said nothing.


    Zhao Yan suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhou Chongguang, "I am getting married."


    Zhou Chongguang was a little surprised, and asked very slowly: "Get married?"


    "Yes, it''s one of my students!" Zhao Yan said lightly: "She accidentally rolled the sheets, she is still pregnant, I have to be responsible!"


    Therefore, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to like Qin Mu now.


    Zhou Chongguang blinked. He has lived for so many years and has never been so cute as he is now.


    Zhao Yan chuckled, "You can rest assured now!"


    He pursed his lips and supported himself to stand up: "The wedding will be next month, and you can come to attend then."


    Zhou Chongguang also stood up and stopped Zhao Yan: "Hey, wait a minute!"


    Zhao Yan looked back, under the neon, his expression was disappointed.


    At this moment, Zhou Chongguang realized that he was being used tonight.


    The person who really wants to drink is Zhao Yan, because he has enlarged other people''s stomachs, so he can''t think of his ex-wife. So I am sad and disappointed here, and also beat himself by the way to vent his anger for Qin Mu?


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart is beeping. He is very sad even after divorce. It is also very miserable for him to marry a woman like Gu Mei.


    The newly married little wife must be a good and obedient, maybe it will be another Qin Mu in a few years.


    And his Zhou Chongguang is the one who has been in jail for a lifetime.


    Thinking of this, Zhou always felt so distressed that he hugged himself, and then he took action to teach that hateful person.


    Originally, he had already shaken hands and made peace, but Mr. Zhou regretted it and dragged Zhao Yan over again, and the two violent again.


    At the end of the fight, Zhao Yan laughed: "I probably won''t have to get married anymore. I''ll just do nothing."


    Zhou Chongguang kicked him: "Bah! Zhao Yan, don''t you give me this one!"

 Chapter 2625： Fighting for women like two mad dogs 4

    Zhou Chongguang kicked him: "Bah!"


    Speaking back two steps, "You will guard your little wife in the future, don''t pester other people''s wives if nothing is wrong."


    Speaking staggeringly and walking deep into the neon, Zhao Yan turned his head, looked at it, and smiled: "She is not your wife now!"


    Zhou Chongguang waved his hands: "It doesn''t matter, she is my wife, and you..."


    He didn''t say any more, he went deeper and deeper, slowly hiding in the depth of the neon.


    It¡¯s just that Zhao Yan looked at him, always feeling that his back was lonely...Will Zhou Chongguang be lonely for a lifetime?


    He didn''t know, he only knew that if Qin Mu didn''t return to him, Zhou Chongguang would be unhappy all his life.


    Zhao Yan covered his face and smiled softly... His only love ended in a fight.


    Even she didn''t know...


    Zhou Chongguang over there with only a shirt and a dirty coat in his hand, walked slowly, until he couldn''t walk, then he leaned on the wall, no crumpled smoke came out of his pocket, and lightly touched it. .


    He raised his head slightly, looking at the moonlight in the sky.


    At this moment, no matter where Qin Mu is, what she sees is the same moonlight as him.


    Living in this world the same, looking at the same moonlight, even if she remarries, she has been his wife of Zhou Chongguang, she is the person he loves, what does it matter if she is together or not?


    He even knew that she was with Qin Chen. As for why Qin Chen called her over, and whether he showed Shuimu to her, he didn''t know...


    But he knows one thing, Qin Mu is good, and she will not hurt Xiao Mizuki.


    However, she probably wouldn''t like Xiao Shuimu, after all, he and Gu Mei''s child.


    Being a woman makes her heart uncomfortable.


    However, she had been there for so long and never came back. He wanted to go, but he knew that he could not go.


    He said that if he wants to let her free, he must do it.


    Counting it all, he hasn''t seen Xiao Shuimu for a month... Aunt Zhang called several times and said that the child is fine. If it is good, he will not go there, and Gu Mei will not doubt it.


    Zhou Chongguang thought quietly, with a smile floating around his mouth.


    At this time, he is happy.


    At this time, he and Qin Mu were in his world.


    I don¡¯t know when, he began to fall in love spiritually.


    It is better to say that it is him and Qin Mu than he and himself.


    He stood until dawn before dragging himself back to the apartment. As before, he went to his bedroom.


    The sky was slightly bright, and Gu Mei shouldn''t get up yet.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he saw Gu Mei sitting in the living room with pajamas, her face very haggard, as if she hadn''t slept all night.


    She seemed to be in trouble, but as soon as she saw Zhou Chongguang''s injuries, she forgot all the accusations and ran over and quickly asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Zhou Chongguang gently pushed her away: "I''m fine!"


    "Why is it okay, who did it?" Gu Mei said with a strained face and gritted her teeth.


    Zhou Chongguang''s body leaned against the wall next to the door, with a touch of mockery at the corner of his mouth: "You look very distressed?"


    "Of course!" Gu Mei pursed her lips: "Sogo, tell me who did it, and I will make him regret it."


    "It''s me!" He said quietly, "Do you want to make me regret it?"


    Gu Mei was stunned.


    She is cold all over her body, these days, no matter how decent and understanding she is, she can''t melt his heart!

 Chapter 2626： Sogo, please dont go 1

    Zhou Chongguang stroked his forehead and said quietly: "I want to rest, Gu Mei, don''t knock on my door if nothing happens!"


    He looked at her and said in a very low voice: "You know your relationship with you. You should not do anything that you are insulting yourself."


    Gu Mei was extremely angry, but still held back.


    She knew that he was dating a celebrity last night. Recently, the little celebrity he has seen most often is that he looks pretty good, and his eyebrows are somewhat like Qin Mu.


    She understands in her heart, but there is no way to take him.


    And the previous Lin Xue, soaring into the sky, actually rushed to the front line, and Zhou Chongguang no longer summoned her, Gu Mei couldn''t do anything to her.


    It''s just that she has countless calculations, not counting Lin Xue, and then another little fairy.


    And Zhou Chongguang didn''t sleep with her when he came back. Did he make up his mind to live this monk life?


    For a moment, Gu Mei wanted to give him medicine, but she didn''t dare to think about it.


    She was afraid, afraid to annoy him thoroughly, so she didn''t dare.


    She thought that she could soften him slowly, but after such a long time, he became more and more alienated from her.


    This was a fatal blow to Gu Mei.


    Now, even if she loves him, is he bored?


    Gu Mei''s voice was very soft: "You used to be like this."


    In the past, they were two people who trusted each other. When he was frustrated, he would come to her.


    Gu Mei remembered the past, a happy smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    And Zhou Chongguang looked at her and smiled lightly: "It''s not what it used to be now, Gu Mei, you can wake up from your dream."


    With her face in ashes, he walked into the guest room.


    The door slammed, like a slap on Gu Mei''s face.


    She stood blankly, standing at the door...


    Zhou Chongguang walked into the guest room, threw away his jacket, and unbuttoned the shirts one by one. When there were two left, he let go, and fell onto the bed, staring blankly at the sky.


    The whole body is empty.


    He lay quietly for a while, then walked to the bathroom to take a shower, the whole body was washed by cold water, and it hurts as much as it hurts, but he didn''t care at all, so he just stood there to wash.


    After rinsing, he turned a bath towel out, found the medicine box by himself, and carefully applied the medicine. He didn''t care about the places where he couldn''t wipe his back.


    Zhou Chongguang finished all this and fell directly on the bed.


    Can''t sleep, miss Qin Mu very much.


    When he sat up, he coughed violently, and forcibly leaned on the bedside and turned his phone to look at her previous photos.


    Qin Mu smiled sweetly at the camera, that was the best time for her and him...


    Zhou Chongguang just looked and watched, then smiled slightly.


    When lying down, the ribs hurt very much, but he didn''t care, because no matter how much it hurts, there was no pain in his heart.


    After he fell asleep, he had a dream that the person Zhao Yan married was Qin Mu.


    When I woke up, my whole body was sweating, and there were injuries on my body. It was really painful.


    Raised his hand and looked at the table below, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    He pursed his lips, didn''t mean to sleep anymore, got up to prepare something to eat.


    After divorcing Qin Mu, he had a bad life and lost a lot of weight.


    The six-pack abs in the abdomen used to be gone, but he didn''t care so much. He didn''t go to bed with Qin Mu, and no one appreciated him. He didn''t care if he had abs, or even how bad he was.

 Chapter 2627： Sogo, please dont go 2

    Zhou Chongguang supported himself to change his clothes, opened the door and saw Gu Mei sitting in the living room.


    She did nothing, just sat in the living room and watched.


    He suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness!


    To be honest, this apartment is big or small, and it is always about 200 square meters. If you don''t want to see it, you can hide, but Gu Mei is stubbornly waiting for him here every day.


    And he always ignored her, and got used to it after a long time, but he didn''t know whether she was uncomfortable or not.


    He ignored her and went straight into the kitchen.


    Gu Mei even followed, looking at him at the door, her voice was soft: "Sogo, I have something to say to you."


    Zhou Chongguang took out the ingredients from the refrigerator, put them on the counter, and said quietly: "What''s there to say?"


    He turned his head to look at her, and his tone became even weaker: "You won''t talk to me about having a second child, right?"


    Gu Mei''s face was pale, and it took a while before she whispered: "No, I won''t force you!"


    "Then we have nothing to talk about." He began to chop vegetables, very fluently.


    He used to cook for Qin Mu a lot, thinking about how to make it delicious, but now he is not in that mood, as long as he can fill his stomach.


    His silence made Gu Meinan suffer to the extreme. She could no longer control the taboos he said, and rushed over unbearably, hugging his waist from behind.


    At that moment, Zhou Chongguang snorted because of the injury on his body.


    He earned a bit, "Gu Mei, let go."


    She did not let it go, she hugged his waist and said very lightly: "Sogo, you can not sleep with me or sleep with you, you can even find those little stars for dinner, but Sogo, I beg you Don''t ignore me!"


    She said, with some crying in her voice: "Please don''t ignore me, even if you talk to me, even if you allow me to cook for you and wash your clothes, you can do it."


    "These are made by servants!" He pushed her away and continued to cut vegetables by himself, treating her as air.


    Gu Mei stayed blank, the tears on her face still wet.


    She just looked at him like that, watching her husband ignore her, and suddenly she smiled softly.


    Yes, why did he let her do it? In his heart, Qin Mu was the only wife.


    Cooking and washing, how could he let himself do it?


    In his heart, she was nothing.


    "Zhou Chongguang, are you going to keep the festival for her forever?" Gu Mei smiled softly, "What are those little stars? Will Qin Mu be moved if you are like this?"


    Zhou Chongguang ignored her when she was transparent.


    When he turned to the refrigerator to get the milk, Gu Mei seemed to be mad, knocking all the ingredients he prepared to the ground one by one...


    And the dishes in the kitchen, she threw away everything she could see.


    In the cracking sound, she stared at him with red eyes.


    And Zhou Chongguang turned around and watched her crazy look quietly, without saying anything, just walked towards the kitchen door.


    Gu Mei screamed: "Sogo, don''t go!"


    She dragged his arm from behind: "I was wrong, I shouldn''t be like this, Sogo, I''m sorry, I can''t control myself... I''m sick, Sogo, I''m sick!"


    "Enough Gu Mei." He broke free of her, turned around, and said one word at a time: "Don''t you feel bored to play the same trick twice?"

 Chapter 2628： Sogo, please dont go 3

    Gu Mei looked at him with a tear in her eyes: "Sogo, I am really sick."


    "Yes, you are sick, and very sick!" Zhou Chongguang spit out a few words gently: "You are sick!"


    After speaking, walk back to the guest room and leave after taking the car key.


    Gu Mei was surprised. She pursed her lips and followed behind him: "Sogo, where are you going? You haven''t eaten yet."


    "Living with you, I don''t even have the mood to eat." He sneered: "Are you satisfied now?"


    Gu Mei''s expression was full of sadness. She pressed her lips to look at him, and it took a long time to whisper, "I will change."


    "I''m impatient!" He said coldly, pushed her away, and walked out quickly.


    The door closed, and Gu Mei stood alone in the huge apartment.


    She smiled softly.


    Did she get him?


    No, she never got him.


    He has always been Qin Mu''s, his heart is there, and his body is still chaste for Qin Mu.


    Gu Mei laughed and burst into tears. He left, and maybe never come back again.


    All she has left is this apartment and Mrs. Zhou''s name.


    In a daze, she herself forgot what she wanted Mrs. Zhou to do?


    Gu Mei smiled softly.


    But after Zhou Chongguang left, he did not return to that villa...


    He is so full of sin now that he will only dirty that place when he goes there.


    He found a restaurant to eat. He sat at the glass window and ate quietly.


    It was raining outside. After he finished eating, he sat there and smoked. When the waiter came over and whispered that smoking was not allowed here, Zhou Chongguang drew out several thousand yuan, "Can you sit for a while?"


    The waiter was taken aback, and then whispered: "I have to discuss with the supervisor."


    After she finished speaking, she ran to discuss it, and finally accepted the money, but when she went back to look for the depressed man, she found that he was no longer there.


    The waiter was a little strange, and then she saw the man outside the glass.


    He stood on the road, letting the fine rain hit him, and he kept looking ahead.


    The waiter looked over. It was a woman with brown hair. From the back, she looked pretty good...


    Is that person someone this man is familiar with?


    Is it his wife or ex-girlfriend?


    Outside, Zhou Chongguang was still standing quietly. He pursed his lips and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Just now, he misidentified, he thought she was Qin Mu.


    But when the woman turned her head, the pockmark on her face still surprised him.


    And his expression made the woman very angry, and she slapped him in the face.


    Zhou Chongguang was covering his face at this moment, looking at the figure in front of him, in a daze.


    The smoke in my hand has long been soaked by rain, and the smoke in my pocket is...


    He stood for a long time before suddenly remembering that Qin Mu was with Qin Chen in New York.


    He...want to meet.


    When you see it, you can leave without letting her see.


    He smiled, when did his Zhou Chongguang become so humble?


    Zhou Chongguang was beaten and caught in the rain this time, and immediately fell ill... after staying in the hospital for three days, the fever went down.


    As for the predecessors, all the busy people are Zhao Ziyi alone.


    When he was discharged from the hospital, Zhou Chongguang directly requested to book a hotel. He said quietly: "I can''t live with Gu Mei."


    Zhao Ziyi stayed for a while before he said: "Why don''t you get a divorce! Look at your current appearance, with a net worth of tens of billions, but living like a homeless man. Even if you can''t reunite with Qin Mu, find a woman Take care of yourself!"

 Chapter 2629： As you wish, Gu Mei (1)

    Zhou Chongguang shook his head and smiled: "Don''t harm others."


    Zhao Ziyi didn''t know his thoughts, and smiled: "I know you are afraid that after the divorce, Qin Mu will be harmed."


    He sternly said: "Qin Mu is not so vulnerable, and, are you...Isn''t Gu Mei doing it right? Let her go crazy?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at Zhao Ziyi, and for a long time, he said softly: "Let''s do it! It''s fair."


    Zhao Ziyi originally wanted to persuade, but seeing his resolute attitude, he stopped persuading.


    He booked a hotel for Zhou Chongguang, and then arranged a flight to New York three days later, and of course, Qiqi.


    Although Zhou Chongguang didn''t say anything, who Zhao Ziyi was? He knew exactly who was in New York, why Zhou Chongguang went to New York, and who he wanted to meet.


    Kiki is just covering up.


    But Zhao Ziyi did not expect that his arrangement would harm Qiqi.


    That little vain girl now regards Zhou Chongguang as a heaven. She likes to be with him, and she knows that he doesn''t mean anything to herself. She just looks at her face, finds some comfort, and acts as a shield.


    Qiqi went to Rongguang for a few days, and nothing happened, so she drank tea at the Secretariat and chatted for a long time.


    After a long time, the little secretaries in the secretary room still liked her. Qi Qi is better than Lin Xue. After all, she came from a poor family and she hasn''t skyrocketed, so everyone is equal, even Yu Qi Qi still has a little low self-esteem, everyone probably knows why she can stay with Zhang Zong, because it is quiet, not troublesome,


    Qiqi flipped through the magazine, then raised her head and asked the secretary in a low voice: "Is President Zhou in a meeting?"


    The little secretary smiled, "Zhou is in the office! He is quite free today."


    So Qiqi knew that he had no mood to summon her today.


    She is still a little excited about her going to New York with him, will she live in a suite then, will Zhou Zong...take her?


    Thinking more is usually no good.


    Zhou Chongguang did not get off work, Qiqi had to leave first if she had something to do.


    She is in a good mood. After all, she is with Mr. Zhou right now, and she is the only female partner. She doesn''t feel too guilty. Mr. Zhou and his wife are in a bad relationship... Instead, she is quite sorry for Mr. Zhou''s ex-wife. I always feel that I have done something sorry for her.


    But... they were divorced, and it wasn''t her damage. Besides, nothing happened to her and Zhou Zong now.


    Qiqi happily opened the door of the white BMW. The car was picked for her by Mr. Zhou¡¯s secretary. Everything about her was given by Mr. Zhou. She knew it was all her own skin, so she took good care of her face. Be extremely careful, most of her expenses are spent on this face.


    But when she just opened the door, someone pulled her shoulder over, and then her eyes lit up, and then her face was anxious...


    Kiki was holding her face in pain, feeling her face burning and shrinking violently.


    It hurts, she hurts...


    She wailed, fell to the ground, and she was in pain.


    And the person who splashed her sour had a cold voice: "It''s a pity that this little face. I still wanted to play with it."


    It was a man''s voice, haunting Qiqi like a poisonous snake. In the following years, she could not forget this voice.


    The man ran away, she yelled, attracting preservation...

 Chapter 2630： As you wish, Gu Mei (2)

    Qiqi was sent to the hospital. Although the treatment was timely, 60% of her face was burned beyond recognition.


    Zhou Chongguang and Zhao Ziyi stood by the hospital bed together, looking at the white bandage on Qiqi''s face.


    Kiki hasn''t woken up yet, they dare not imagine what it will be like when she wakes up.


    The two men walked outside together and smoked in the aisle.


    Zhao Ziyi held the cigarette and asked quietly, "Sogo, you know in your heart who did this, don''t you?"


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t say a word. He then asked, "Just because you knew she was crazy, you gave up Qin Mu, didn''t you?"


    This time Zhou Chongguang spoke, his voice almost trembling: "I can''t imagine, if this is Qin Mu, would I go crazy or kill people!"


    He wants to kill Gu Mei now.


    What else can''t she do?


    Zhao Ziyi spoke softly: "Sogo, your love is a sharp blade. If you think about it yourself, you will either solve Gu Mei and go back to Qin Mu, or you will not meet... You also saw it, Gu Mei went crazy. Up."


    Zhou Chongguang took a bit of a cigarette and let out a long, "I know."


    Zhao Ziyi knew him so well, he had already guessed his decision, and sighed, "Sogo, do you regret falling in love with Qin Mu?"


    At the beginning, if the divorce was clean and divorced, nothing happened until now.


    Zhou Chongguang did not answer immediately, but smoked quietly. He smiled bitterly until he finished smoking one cigarette: "I haven''t regretted it."


    He looked at the night outside and said quietly: "I am willing to use everything to exchange that period of time."


    Although only a few months, it was the best day of his life.


    Zhao Ziyi could only sigh lightly.


    Gu Mei has obsessions, Sogo, and how could there be none.


    ...


    Apartment.


    Gu Mei sat in front of the dressing table, applying skin care products.


    Behind her, a slender figure appeared...in the mirror.


    She looked at the person in the mirror and smiled: "Are you willing to come back?"


    She turned her head and raised her eyebrows: "I thought that little star named Qiqi had taken your soul away!"


    The answer was Zhou Chongguang''s slap in the face.


    Gu Mei''s face was beaten to the side. She did not touch her wound or cry. She chuckled lightly: "Does it hurt? Is it true that Zhou Chongguang?"


    He slapped her again: "So you let someone ruin her face?"


    "Yes!" Gu Mei accepted it, and she sneered: "I know her face looks like Qin Mu, I just don''t want you to look at this little fairy''s face all day long."


    Zhou Chongguang moved forward slowly, always pushing Gu Mei onto the back of the chair. He put his hands on her sides and his voice was low and hoarse: "If there is a mistake, it is also my fault. It has nothing to do with others!"


    "But I am reluctant to punish you, Sogo, then I can only start with others." Gu Mei''s voice is very soft, with a sense of coquettish, but it makes people stunned.


    Zhou Chongguang''s Jun Yi was angry: "Gu Mei, you are crazy!"


    "Yes, I''m crazy!" Gu Mei raised her head: "With such a husband, can I not be crazy? I can''t even live as a widow!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s Adam''s apple became loose and sneered, "Gu Mei as you wish!"


    He stepped back slowly, and walked into a few doctors in white coats from the door, all wearing masks. They looked a little different from ordinary doctors.


    Gu Mei exclaimed: "What do you want to do Zhou Chongguang!"

 Chapter 2631： As you wish, Gu Mei (3)

    Zhou Chongguang looked at Gu Mei and smiled lightly: "What do you mean?"


    Gu Mei shook her head desperately: "Sogo, I didn''t mean it, don''t do this to me!"


    She struggled and burst into tears: "I am not crazy, I am not crazy!"


    But no matter what she said, he was hard-hearted.


    Gu Mei''s face was as pale as paper, and she suddenly smiled coldly: "You don''t like that little **** anymore! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it at all."


    Gu Mei''s smile made her look paler. She stared at Zhou Chongguang, her voice was quiet but hysterical, "Do you worry about Qin Mu? Are you afraid that I will treat her the same way?"


    Zhou Chongguang expressionlessly, "You are crazy!"


    After speaking, he raised his hand and motioned to the doctors to take her away.


    Gu Mei was taken away no matter how she cried, and a doctor gave her Diazepam.


    Zhou Chongguang stood alone in the huge apartment for a long, long time.


    He canceled the trip to New York.


    A week later, he went to see Qiqi.


    Qiqi was in a bad mood, and the doctor had a long talk with Zhou Chongguang.


    The doctor took a photo and handed it to Zhou Chongguang: "This is how she looks without gauze."


    Zhou Chongguang couldn''t bear it after only one glance, and immediately put it down.


    The doctor also sighed slightly: "It''s best to have skin grafts for her one month later. Although it can''t be the same as before, if there are several operations, at least there will be no problems in life. What do you think of Zhou?"


    The doctor paused for a while and then said: "The patient''s family members have come to make trouble a few times. After all, this matter... Mr. Zhou would better handle it in private."


    Zhou Chongguang nodded: "I will!"


    He went out, smoked in the aisle for a while, and then went to the ward again.


    If it was Zhou Chongguang in the past, he would not have a half-hearted view of a girl like Qiqi.


    She took his money, and it was normal to take such risks, but now he thinks differently.


    Always a girl, because of him, the face has become like that.


    It must be painful!


    When he passed by, Zhao Ziyi happened to be there, negotiating with the people in Qiqi''s hometown.


    Qiqi is still honest, but her mother and brother eat her hard-earned money and open their mouths for fifty million, otherwise Zhou Chongguang must marry Qiqi.


    Zhao Ziyi can''t laugh or cry, don''t say that Qiqi is like this, she is a god, and Sogo cannot marry her!


    Zhou Chongguang stood aside and listened quietly. People in Qiqi''s hometown didn''t know him, so they kept talking to Zhao Ziyi.


    When it was almost done, Zhou Chongguang''s tone was very weak: "Zi Yi, give them 20 million, but you can use it on Qiqi''s account, you can get it, Qiqi decides how to spend the money."


    This can be regarded as a little compensation for Qiqi.


    He always couldn''t bear it, there was a little face like Qin Mu that was spent just like that.


    Zhou Chongguang just finished speaking. The people in Qiqi''s hometown were like a shark smelling the **** smell, all of a sudden, they all rushed over and said what they had said to Zhao Ziyi to Zhou Chongguang again.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled softly: "I have nothing to do with Qiqi. Besides, I have a wife. If you don''t accept 20 million and insist on asking me to marry her, you can get evidence and file a lawsuit."


    Probably because of his aura, the people in Qiqi''s hometown suddenly lost their voice...

 Chapter 2632： He was just guilty, but afraid that Mumu would be injured 1

    Probably because he was frightened by his aura, the people in Qiqi''s hometown suddenly lost his voice, and finally Qiqi''s younger brother said angrily: "Then take 20 million, and it''s cheaper for him."


    Zhou Chongguang glanced at him more, only to think that his brow bones were prominent, which was full of hostility. He sighed in his heart, and Qiqi was really pitiful.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, and walked directly into Qiqi¡¯s ward, and the people in that family only had money in their eyes. Seeing that the matter was resolved, there was no need for the money to stay, as long as it was removed from Qiqi¡¯s hands. Just put the money out.


    But Zhou Chongguang finally gave Zhao Ziyi a look, and Zhao Ziyi understood in his heart.


    What he gave to Qiqi was not cash, but 20 million Glory stocks, which allowed Qiqi to pay dividends every year. In addition, he also provided her with one million living expenses and money for surgery. Zhou Chongguang was all-inclusive.


    He knew that he was doing his best, just compensation.


    It was like divorcing Qin Mu at that time, he could only use money to compensate.


    It''s just that he can still look at Qiqi and say sorry to her, but Qin Mu...he can''t see it anymore.


    The more Acacia, the more invisible.


    Zhou Chongguang was full of bitterness.


    When he walked in, Kiki was leaning on the bed, and after hearing the sound, she suddenly looked up at him.


    Her eyes were a little shocked, and there was moisture... but her eyes were no longer beautiful.


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart tightened, then he smiled gently, and sat down on the chair by the bed, "How''s it going?"


    Qiqi was at a loss, her hand gently touched the gauze on her face, her voice trembling: "Zhou, am I ugly now?"


    "It''s not very visible, but it looks like a mummy, which is a bit ridiculous." He was still gentle and gave the girl the utmost patience.


    Qiqi pursed her lips and lowered her head, some want to cry, because he hadn''t said so much to her in the past, he is now pity her!


    Zhou Chongguang kept looking at her.


    Qiqi raised her eyes, "Zhou, I don''t blame you."


    "You know." He whispered: "If you want to sue her, I have no objection."


    A touch of confusion appeared in Kiki''s eyes.


    Zhou Chongguang continued to speak: "She is now in a mental hospital. If she is diagnosed with a disease, the law may not punish her." His tone was calm, just stating that he did not want to give the unfortunate girl before him too much hope.


    Gu Mei is indeed crazy, he can be sure.


    There was a sense of loss in Kiki''s eyes, and then she raised her face and smiled at him, "I understand Mr. Zhou."


    Now, it''s useless to hate anyone, she herself had an unrealistic dream.


    It was she herself who was too swagger with her face like Qin Mu.


    She then asked softly: "Will she always be...inside?"


    "Maybe!" Zhou Chongguang''s tone was a little gloomy, and Qiqi understood.


    She no longer speaks, there is always a sense of inferiority.


    When Zhou Chongguang left, she hurriedly called his name: "Zhou Chou."


    Zhou Chongguang turned her head, Qiqi''s face felt a little uneasy: "In the future, will you still ask me to eat together?"


    His gaze fell on her face quietly, and it took a long time before he smiled slightly: "Kiki, when your face is better, I will send you to study abroad, go to New York, where no one knows you."


    Kiki was stunned.


    Before, she wanted to go to New York, but... She didn''t want to go to New York without him.

 Chapter 2633： He is just guilty, but afraid that Mumu will be injured 2

    Kiki was stunned.


    Before, she wanted to go to New York, but... She didn''t want to go to New York without him.


    Even though she didn''t want to go, she smiled reluctantly, she said yes.


    Because she knew that this was his answer.


    From now on, they don¡¯t have a future. He has only a trace of guilt for her. If she is smart, don¡¯t take a bit of guilt to ask him for the feelings she should have.


    All his feelings were given to the girl named Qin Mu. After experiencing such a girl, how could he like her?


    Kiki cried silently, the tears soaked in gauze and her wound.


    It hurts, it hurts, but she needs this pain at this time so that she can wake up.


    After Zhou Chongguang went out, he happened to meet Zhao Ziyi.


    Zhao Ziyi was so busy with sweat that when he saw him, he spit out a few words: "a group of vampires."


    After speaking, he looked at the door of the ward and whispered: "Kiki is not easy."


    Zhou Chongguang let out a long breath, "I killed her."


    Looking at his expression, Zhao Ziyi was also very sad, with a low voice, "Sogo, she is not Qin Mu, Qin Mu is in New York now."


    He knew in his heart that Sogo reacted so much to Qiqi, a large part of it was that he overlapped Qiqi and Qin Mu, and he was subconsciously afraid that Qin Mu would be harmed.


    Zhou Chongguang was silent for a long time before he said: "I know."


    Zhao Ziyi patted him on the shoulder: "Last time you were hospitalized, you were asked to take a good physical examination. You refused. Now you are in the hospital. You can check it by the way."


    Zhou Chongguang has lost a lot of weight recently and his complexion is not very good, so he should check it.


    But Zhou Chongguang shook his head indifferently: "No. I''m fine."


    Zhao Ziyi couldn''t say anything anymore, and sighed helplessly: "Then you smoke a little, don''t ruin your body at a young age."


    Zhou Chongguang just smiled and said nothing.


    He raised his head and looked to the west¡ª


    There, there is his Mu Mu, what is she doing?


    new York.


    early morning.


    Qin Mu was already in this state of naturally waking up. She was lying on the snow-white pillow, her brown hair scattered, and her small face was whiter.


    Excluding the identity of the gallery owner, her dress is much more casual, and she is less constrained by the historical name of Mrs. Zhou.


    A cartoon pajamas stretched to the knees. At this moment, it was rolled up because of the indecent sleeping position, revealing a pair of tender legs.


    She was only 23 years old, and she was completely in the form of a girl now.


    When Qin Chen walked in, seeing such a scene, he bent over and patted her: "Get up."


    Qin Mu turned over, and her long brown wavy hair was even more flat and beautiful.


    She blinked, then buried her face in the pillow: "I want to sleep a little longer."


    Qin Chen was a little funny: "It''s almost nine o''clock, Qin Mu, if you sleep like this, you will become fat."


    Qin Mu''s voice was vague: "Then be fat. Anyway, I am a single dog now."


    Qin Chen sat down by her bed and smiled helplessly: "There are many male male dogs waiting for your rescue outside, so why should you fall for yourself?"


    Qin Mu lay on the pillow and laughed lowly, then stretched out his hand to hug Qin Chen''s neck, his voice was very soft and soft: "Brother, do you want me to rescue you?"


    Qin Chen stared at her, and Qin Mu blinked at him.


    In an instant, Qin Chen was flashed.


    He couldn''t believe that he was picked up by Qin Mu.

 Chapter 2634： He is just guilty, but afraid that Mumu will be injured 3

    He couldn''t believe that he was picked up by Qin Mu, not to mention that Qin Mu was his sister, and they were still... that same sex.


    Qin Chen took off her body without angrily: "If you are willing to put this half of your charm on a man, you won''t be a single dog now!"


    Qin Mu lay and smiled, then crawled over again, resting his head on Qin Chen''s lap, the picture was really beautiful.


    They looked very similar originally, but one kind is feminine beauty, the other is feminine beauty, the same slender body, the same good-looking facial features, at this time they are close together like a painting.


    Qin Chen looked down at Qin Mu, with a soft heart, and stretched out her hand to rub her long hair, "Get up, there is a little monkey in the laboratory today, which is very cute."


    Qin Mu''s fingers circled his legs, deliberately teasing him: "Where is the monkey brother?"


    Qin Chen grabbed her long hair: "Is it addicted to playing?"


    He raised his hand to unbutton his own button, "Then come..."


    But he couldn''t play it until he solved one, so he laughed.


    Qin Mu too.


    Qin Chen knocked her on the head: "Only you dare to make trouble with me like this."


    Qin Mu lay in his arms, "Qin Chen, do you think we were like this in mother''s stomach when we were young."


    Qin Chen hummed, "Of course."


    It is rare for them to enjoy such a quiet time. Sometimes emotional trauma can be healed by the closest person, and for Qin Mu, Qin Chen is the closest person.


    She has been in New York for two months and everything is fine.


    Even if Cher was screaming in City B, saying that she was too busy and X had no life, she had been staying in New York.


    There is nothing more important than relaxation. She believes that most of her brother will be busy, and Cher just... miss her.


    Just thinking about it, Qin Mu felt extremely happy.


    She smiled slightly, finally got up, and asked Qin Chen while brushing her teeth: "What kind of monkey is that?"


    "It''s cute, you know it when you see it." Qin Chen smiled and blinked: "I''m waiting for you downstairs, Darling."


    Qin Mu looked at him, continued to brush his teeth and wash his face, and went downstairs to sit on the dining table after finishing packing.


    As usual, there was a Chinese newspaper at hand, and Qin Mu stopped looking after turning two pages.


    Qin Chen leaned over: "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "It''s Gu Mei who confuses the face of a little star next to Zhou Chongguang."


    Qin Chen pursed his lower lip and frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mu put down the newspaper and said calmly: "Gu Mei went to the mental hospital. The girl was disfigured. She probably had skin grafts several times."


    Qin Chen was also silent, before smiling for a long time: "Gu Mei is crazy."


    He shook his head: "That girl looks a bit like you."


    Qin Mu took a look at him, pursing his small mouth, his small face was also strained, but he did not speak.


    During the entire meal, they didn''t say anything, Qin Mu folded the newspaper under the plate.


    Zhou Chongguang was like a passer-by in her life, occasionally appearing in her sight, but she was already far away.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly, with a bitter smile.


    Qin Chen put his hand on the back of her hand, making no sound, just smiling.


    Qin Mu also responded with a faint smile, a touch of moisture in his eyes: "I understand, don''t worry."


    "That''s good." Qin Chen patted her.

 Chapter 2635： You can be Mizukis mother 1

    After breakfast, Qin Chen drove a cross-country car and took Qin Mu to the laboratory. His assistant Aisen was also shocked when he saw Qin Mu for the first time.


    Not because of Qin Mu''s beauty, but because she is the female version of Qin Chen.


    Would it be the same if Qin Chen had long hair and also put on a skirt.


    No, Qin Chen''s beauty is neutral. Although he looks alike, he is him. It seems that menswear suits him better and is more attractive.


    Aisen''s eyes straightened, and Qin Chen smiled, "Qin Mu, you can consider Aisen, a double-material doctor of biology."


    Qin Mu spit out his tongue: "I would think of him dissecting small animals with blood on his hands."


    Qin Chen rubbed her hair: "You''re just interested in copper-smelly merchants, aren''t you?"


    Qin Mu glanced at her and said nothing.


    Qin Chen stopped teasing her, and asked Eisen, "Has the little monkey come?"


    Aisen held back a smile, "It''s already here!"


    Qin Chen took Qin Mu''s hand in, while Ai Sen watched from behind and shook his head.


    It''s true that Qin Chen and Qin Mu have a beautiful feeling when they stand together, and they are a match for him.


    He shook his head and walked in with him.


    When Qin Mu appeared in front of Aunt Zhang, Aunt Zhang looked at Qin Chen and Qin Mu again, and said with a smile, "It''s Doctor Qin''s girlfriend!"


    Qin Mu shook his head, "I am not."


    However, Aunt Zhang probably recognized it soon, her face was a little ugly: "You are... Mr. Zhou''s ex-wife."


    Qin Mu''s heart sank.


    Then I looked at Aunt Zhang, and then I saw the little baby in her arms.


    It was a very cute and lovely child with big and bright eyes...like Zhou Chongguang.


    She took a step back, and then looked at Qin Chen in a daze, with questions in her eyes.


    Maybe she guessed the answer, but she was unwilling to admit such a result.


    Qin Chen, how can he be so cruel, this is Zhou Chongguang''s child, she will not face it all her life.


    Qin Chen stepped forward, pressed her shoulder, and said softly: "His name is Shuimu, Zhou Shuimu!"


    His voice was firm: "He has no mother. His mother gave him medicine and thought he was dead."


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    Mizuki... Mu!


    do you mean this?


    Also, Gu Mei drugged this child?


    Isn''t she especially precious to this child?


    Why does she still do this?


    Qin Mu didn''t understand, she shook her head and closed her eyes: "Qin Chen, what do you mean by asking me to come?"


    Qin Chen''s voice was firm: "If you want, I can make you his mother."


    Qin Mu opened his eyes wide.


    "Change his DNA." Qin Chen spit out a few words softly, and Aunt Zhang on the side was about to urinate.


    The Doctor Qin in front of him is a doctor, or a **** sent from heaven, she really is confused.


    Heaven and earth spirit and spirit, Bodhisattva blessed her family Xiao Mizuki is to meet good people... Heaven and earth spirit and spirit, all the dirty things are about to appear.


    But she was dead, Qin Chen was still Qin Chen, neither a **** nor a monster, but a very powerful doctor.


    Qin Mu''s face was pale, she took a step backwards: "No, I don''t want it."


    How could she be the mother of this child? She couldn''t, she was not so generous.


    And she was not willing to reunite with Zhou Chongguang, she had had enough.


    Qin Chen didn''t force her, "Just forget it if you don''t want to, but Zhou Chongguang is really pitiful."


    [Everyone loves each other, each one is happy, one is happy~~~]

 Chapter 2636： You can be Mizukis mother 2

    Although Qin Chen said this, there was indescribable gloat in his tone.


    And Qin Mu looked at him, and for a while, his eyes fell on Aunt Zhang again. The child she held in her arms, Shuimu, was Zhou Chongguang and Gu Mei''s.


    Qin Mu shook his head: "I''m not so generous yet."


    As she said, she looked at Qin Chen and pursed her lower lip: "Why is he here?"


    Qin Chen said the matter again before finishing. Before he could express his feelings, Aunt Zhang wiped her tears: "What Dr. Qin said is that this child is too pitiful, and Mr. Zhou is also pitiful... If it weren''t for Dr. Qin''s medical skills , Xiao Mizuki probably won''t survive either."


    Aunt Zhang''s tears are like running water: "Which mother is like Mrs. Zhou, which man marries her, is a nightmare!"


    Qin Mu''s tone was light: "That''s what he wants."


    It was not Zhou Chongguang''s choice this time, but the way Gu Mei repaid his gratitude after returning from prison.


    He paid himself to Gu Mei, and Gu Mei also paid him. They were destined to be entangled, and she, Qin Mu, was just a victim in the middle.


    Qin Mu was so indifferent, and for a while, Aunt Zhang went on acting somehow, she couldn''t squeeze her tears, she kept looking at Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen said: What are you doing looking at me! Looks useful to me?


    Aunt Zhang was stunned. For Qin Chen, she saw him as a living Bodhisattva. Qin Chen didn''t say anything when she looked at him.


    Qin Mu calmed down at this time. She looked at the child and carefully carried him over.


    When she was holding it, she was still a little evasive in her own heart, pursing her lips, and staying silent for a long time.


    And Xiao Shuimu looked at her eagerly, with big eyes blinking, and now she is white and fat, very cute, and indeed a bit like Qin Mu himself.


    The child is ultimately innocent. Although she escapes, she can''t hate this child.


    This is... Zhou Chongguang''s blood.


    Qin Mu never thought that one day he would also hold Zhou Chongguang''s child.


    Xiao Mizuki smiled at her. He looked a bit like a mixed race, with big eyes and a small ruddy mouth. His smile was particularly cute.


    Qin Mu looked at it and couldn''t help laughing slightly. She stretched out her hand and pinched Xiao Mizuki''s face, which was soft and especially tender.


    She remembered that this child seemed to be four or five months old and grew up really fast.


    I also remember in a daze that the Chinese New Year has passed, and it is already the season of early spring.


    "Zhou Chongguang intends to keep the child with you?" Qin Mu asked Qin Chen, returning the child to Aunt Zhang.


    Now her heart is calmer a lot, it seems that it is not so difficult to face. She doesn''t know if it is because of time or because she let go of Zhou Chongguang, but occasionally when she thinks of it, her heart still feels faintly painful.


    Qin Chen smiled: "Maybe they will all be in New York, but they just came during the inspection. Zhou Chongguang arranged a reliable person to take care of the children. Qin Mu, you should understand this."


    Qin Mu looked at Qin Chen and said slowly, "Gu Mei thought this child was gone?"


    "Yeah!" Qin Chen''s tone faded a little: "You have seen it too. Gu Mei is completely crazy now. Do you think Zhou Chongguang will still let her see the child?"


    After Qin Mu heard it, his mood was quite complicated, and he didn''t say anything again, and hugged the child again.


    She didn''t ask Qin Chen Zhou Chongguang''s plan, because based on what she knew about him, he would probably accompany Gu Mei in hell... It was his own choice. Why does she feel sorry for it?

 Chapter 2637： You can be Mizukis mother 3

    Qin Chen looked at her expression, smiled, did not say too much, just carried the little guy in to check.


    During that hour, Aunt Zhang was pour out bitterness outside. Qin Mu couldn''t listen to how miserable Mr. Zhou was, but since the other party was an old man, she could not be too rude.


    After finally waiting for Qin Chen to come out, Aunt Zhang''s speed was not like the old aunt at all.


    "How about Doctor Qin, is Xiao Shuimu''s body okay?" Aunt Zhang asked with concern, showing that she really loved the child.


    Qin Chen took off the mask and smiled faintly: "Very good, everything is normal."


    He paused: "Mizuki has to check regularly for the past two years. After two years, there will generally be no problems."


    Aunt Zhang is still a little worried, "Then what if Doctor Qin is on a business trip?"


    "Bring Mizuki." Qin Chen said naturally, but he smiled again: "I will normally be in New York for the past two years and will not go anywhere else."


    Aunt Zhang was so excited, she didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Chen looked at Qin Mu: "What about you, do you want to live in New York for a long time or go back to City B?"


    Qin Mu looked at the child in Aunt Zhang''s arms and smiled slightly: "I am going to go back in April."


    She said softly: "I will never give up my life for the sake of Zhou Chongguang."


    Qin Chen smiled: "It seems that your mood has been adjusted."


    Qin Mu said, "I have to go back."


    Some things, some people, always have to forget, and one''s past and future must always be faced.


    Although Aunt Zhang didn''t understand her well, she vaguely understood that Mr. Zhou''s ex-wife didn''t seem to plan to look back.


    Think about it, too, who would tolerate her husband having children with other women? Besides, Ms. Qin is really good-looking. She looked at Auntie Zhang, and she was very excited.


    How was Mr. Zhou so obsessed with his mind that such a beautiful wife fooled with other women.


    Aunt Zhang said quietly in her heart again.


    When Qin Mu returned Xiao Shuimu back, the little guy was still crying¡ª¡ª


    That means, want Qin Mu to hug?


    Qin Chen smiled slightly, Aunt Zhang was a bit sad...


    But Qin Mu glared at Qin Chen, and left first cruelly. Qin Chen walked behind, slowly took out the phone, and sent Zhou Chongguang a photo.


    She would take photos every time Mizuki checked, but this time, she took Qin Mu holding Xiao Mizuki.


    When the photo was uploaded to Zhou Chongguang''s cell phone, Zhou Chongguang was heading to New York.


    He was going to see Shuimu in New York, not because of Qin Mu.


    But this photo still aroused his inner turmoil, the feeling of being washed away by the huge waves, he will never forget it forever.


    His eyes were staring at the photos on the phone.


    In the photo, Qin Mu looked at Shuimu tenderly and at him and Gu Mei''s son.


    The heart seems to be corroded, it is sour and aching...


    But there was a trace of comfort in my heart¡ª¡ª


    His Mu Mu was still that Mu Mu, and when he and Gu Mei were full of hatred, Mu Mu was still good.


    Her kindness hit the softest place in his heart...


    During the flight that lasted more than ten hours, Zhou Chongguang had been looking at Qin Mu''s photos, never put them down.


    Is reluctant, let go!

 Chapter 2638： How did you come? (One)

    When he arrived in New York, he drove directly to the villa he bought, planning to stay for three days.


    He hadn''t seen Xiao Shuimu for too long, and he didn''t know if the little guy knew him...Zhou Chongguang sat in the back seat of the car, smiling slightly.


    The spring in New York is infinitely beautiful.


    He slid down the car window and looked at the opposite... his eyes were frozen.


    He saw Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu walked alone on the street with a simple white sweater and jeans underneath, which looked very refreshing.


    Her brown curly hairs grew longer, scattered on her shoulders, adding a touch of charm.


    She was alone, seemingly walking aimlessly, her expression very brisk.


    Zhou Chongguang stared at her closely, thinking that divorce is good for her, and she seems to be doing well now.


    The driver also noticed his distraction, and said softly, "Zhou?"


    Zhou Chongguang said quietly, "It''s okay, keep driving!"


    After that, I raised the window and stopped looking at it. In fact, I can''t see it anymore.


    However, I couldn''t calm down for a long time, and when I closed my eyes, it was like Qin Mu.


    He sighed slightly. Perhaps this life will be spent in obsession, and he can''t think about it. What kind of miserable life is that?


    The car continued to drive, but he was distracted, and he took his heart until the car stopped at the door of the villa.


    Aunt Zhang knew that he would come, and she had waited with Xiao Shuimu in her arms long ago. Seeing him, she immediately greeted him: "Mr. Zhou finally came."


    Then she whispered to the little guy in her arms: "Mizuki, it''s father."


    The little guy opened his round eyes, indicating that he didn''t know this product, even when Zhou Chongguang was holding Xiao Mizuki, Xiao Mizuki cried.


    Zhou Chongguang was a little confused, there was jet lag, his head still hurt when he cried.


    Aunt Zhang smiled reluctantly: "Well, this kid is a little recognizable. It''s normal to not recognize people so young."


    "I''m not angry!" Zhou Chongguang smiled, "Hold it in, and it will be familiar in a while."


    Aunt Zhang nodded quickly, carried the little guy into the hall with joy, and embraced the little guy to Zhou Chongguang with joy: "Look at Mr. Zhou, the baby has gained a lot!"


    Then he said happily: "This stomach is really good."


    Zhou Chongguang nodded and smiled, "I have gained a lot of weight."


    In the photo, he saw that he was a little fatter, but his attention was all on Qin Mu''s body, ignoring Xiao Shuimu.


    At this moment, he hugged him carefully and kissed him. Xiao Mizuki no longer recognized his birth. Blood was thicker than water, and Zhou Chongguang quickly hugged him softly.


    But Zhou Chongguang did not expect that Qin Mu would come.


    In fact, she didn''t come here deliberately, she just brought something to Qin Chen, and Qin Chen himself was conducting an important experiment.


    Qin Mu was also surprised that he would see Zhou Chongguang.


    Isn''t he not coming?


    But she has already come, and he has come, and turned around and left, which seemed ridiculous.


    She walked in slowly, looking at him holding the baby with a dazed expression.


    When Aunt Zhang saw this scene, she smiled uncomfortably: "I''m going to flush a bottle of milk for Mizuki."


    Then it retreated.


    In the huge hall, only Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu were left.


    Although Zhou Chongguang fantasized about seeing her many times, it really does not include this.


    This is a bit embarrassing for him.

 Chapter 2639： How did you come? (two)

    What he held in his hand was evidence of betrayal of her, and their divorce was also because of the existence of Mizuki.


    He watched her come by and smiled weakly: "Come?"


    Qin Mu gave a cry, looked up at him, looked at his face similar to Shuimu, and said quietly: "Qin Chen asked me to bring this, saying that Xiao Shuimu has been eating it."


    With that said, she took a medicine bottle out of her backpack and handed it to Zhou Chongguang.


    This medicine is not available outside, and Qin Mu''s laboratory exclusively supplies medicine, so it is precious.


    Zhou Chongguang reached out and took it. He kept looking at her eyes, so he didn''t notice when he touched her fingertips for a while.


    When they met, both of them were startled.


    Qin Mu''s gaze fell on his face, and it took a long time before he whispered, "Zhou Chongguang?"


    He hummed, with a small voice, "Thank you."


    He still took the medicine, Qin Mu''s hands were empty and he was slanderous.


    She stood on tiptoe and looked at him: "Then I will leave after I have delivered the medicine!"


    And he, always looking at her young and beautiful appearance, always felt that Qin Mu now lives in the sun, and his Zhou Chongguang is very old.


    He almost gave birth to an inferiority complex, which he had never experienced before.


    He looked at her, raised his hand and looked at his watch: "It''s almost noon, let''s go after dinner!"


    Qin Mu wanted to refuse, but the little Shuimu in his arms yelled, and he wanted to hug Qin Mu.


    Although Qin Mu didn''t hate Xiao Shuimu and would hug him occasionally when he saw it, it didn''t mean that she would be willing to hug his son in front of Zhou Chongguang, so she never responded.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her face, and probably guessed it...His son''s **** is bigger than his face now.


    So he smiled and put Xiao Shuimu directly in Qin Mu''s arms: "I went upstairs and changed clothes."


    Qin Mu hugged the little guy and wanted to speak, but Zhou Chongguang had already walked upstairs quickly.


    When he reached the middle of the stairs, he poked his head, "Wait for me, it will be fine."


    After speaking, he winked at Aunt Zhang who had filled the milk at the door, and Aunt Zhang ran away immediately.


    Qin Mu didn''t notice, but just looked at the little guy in his arms, feeling very difficult.


    Should you let the child go, or stay here?


    In the end, she was still worried about putting such a small child here, so she could only hold her and wait.


    Xiao Mizuki was really hungry too. He waited and waited for food, his little face arched in Qin Mu''s arms. He hadn''t eaten his mother much before, just searching instinctively.


    Qin Mu was a little uncomfortable, and felt a little pain in his heart.


    Once she wanted to be a mother, but she has not been able to do so...


    She lowered her head and looked at the little guy, her eyes softened, and she patted him softly: "Hey, there will be milk in a while, baby, okay..."


    When Zhou Chongguang changed his clothes and went downstairs, he saw Qin Mu coaxing the child like this. He stood on the stairs and watched, his eyes soft, and he couldn''t tell whether it was Xiao Shuimu or Qin Mu.


    He watched quietly, always feeling that the most beautiful picture in life is like this.


    However, he smiled bitterly and shook his head--


    However, the child is not his and Mu Mu''s, but someone else''s.


    Mu Mu can do the same, let him go!


    Zhou Chongguang felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he still walked downstairs with a slight smile, stood by her side and looked at her slightly embarrassed, and smiled: "Is there no way for him?"

 Chapter 2640： Zhou Chongguang, you **** (1)

    Qin Mu smiled uncomfortably, "He''s pretty cute."


    But when she said this, she was a little melancholy, and Zhou Chongguang looked at her with a deep gaze.


    After a long time, he walked up to her with a very low voice: "Mu Mu, one day, you will have a child, and it will be so cute."


    "Really?" She raised her eyes and looked at him.


    After a long time, she smiled softly, looked at Xiao Mizuki, and held the child to him.


    Zhou Chongguang did not answer.


    Qin Mu: "..."


    She looked at him and urged: "Zhou Chongguang."


    He still didn''t stretch out his hand, looking at Xiao Mizuki. Xiao Mizuki was still picking it up there. He was obviously doing something bad. So Zhou Chongguang laughed, "Stay for a meal before leaving."


    Qin Mu was silent.


    He looked at her with a deep voice, "Mu Mu, look, Xiao Mizuki is here, what can I do?"


    He still took a step forward, a little oppressive in his tone: "Or, what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid." Qin Mu bit his lip and spoke softly.


    He laughed, and finally reached out and took Xiao Mizuki over, his tone lighter: "If you are not afraid, there is nothing left to eat, right?"


    Qin Mu was probably pissed, but stayed.


    At this time, Aunt Zhang''s milk also rushed over. Zhou Chongguang sat on the sofa holding his son and patiently fed the child. Qin Mu sat opposite him and looked at him.


    He has lost a lot of weight and is still handsome, but haggard.


    At this time, his eyes and expressions were gentle, and he lowered his head to feed Xiao Mizuki, his expressions were loving.


    Qin Mu didn''t know why, she should have been unhappy, but at this time, she was much calmer.


    Not to let go, but to think that a cute child like Xiao Mizuki would be too petty if she had to care about it.


    Zhou Chongguang focused on feeding the child, and Xiao Mizuki ate very fragrantly, looking cute and healthy.


    His eyes were a little hot, but he knew in his heart that the successful operation and good recovery did not mean that the child did not suffer.


    From birth to later, this child has experienced too much suffering, he was a little reluctant, but helpless.


    The only thing he can do is to give him a safe future.


    Qin Mu kept looking at him, then raised his eyes, and said softly, "Zhou Chongguang, Gu Mei..."


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyebrows seemed to congeal, he paused, and then rubbed Mizuki''s fluffy little head, "She is where she should be."


    Of course Qin Mu wouldn''t speak for Gu Mei. After thinking about it, she asked aloud, "That...how is your little girlfriend?"


    She thought she was caring about her casually because of the concern of her old friend, but when she asked, he raised his eyes and looked at her with some scorching eyes.


    Qin Mu''s heart beeped the dog, and he felt that he had touched his organs unintentionally.


    Yes, the current Zhou Chongguang is no better than Gu Mei, she dare not touch him easily.


    Sure enough, Zhou Chongguang''s voice slowly: "She is not my girlfriend."


    "I saw you kissing." Qin Mu couldn''t help but said, "Is that the girl?"


    Zhou Chongguang had no intention to explain to her about being drugged that night. Nothing happened anyway, and Qin Mu probably didn¡¯t need to explain it himself. He smiled softly and said quietly, ¡°I saw you wear it. Ze¡¯s clothes are gone, is he your boyfriend?"

 Chapter 2641： Zhou Chongguang, you **** (2)

    Qin Mu was stagnant, but she wisely chose to remain silent, without taking it, let alone denying it.


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were burning and he was always a little uncomfortable, but he still endured it.


    He really has no rights at all now, and can do nothing but blessings.


    After a pause, she said slowly: "Qiqi''s face needs several operations. I will be responsible for it. I owe her."


    He paused and smiled bitterly: "Look, Mu Mu, I''m always hurting you, sorry."


    Qin Mu''s throat seemed to be blocked. She thought of Zhou Chongguang''s and Gu Mei''s married life. There was nothing to blame. The best punishment was all on him. What else could she say? What about?


    Speaking lowly: "Zhou Chongguang, as long as you think it''s correct, do it."


    She sighed: "Don''t let any girl cry for you anymore."


    His eyes still fell on her scorchingly, and he had a lot of words to say to her, but every word reached his lips, he swallowed it back, and finally had no position.


    He didn''t explain Kiki''s matter, she also understood.


    Such a similar face and the same tricks are like Lin Xue before, but Xue''er''s substitute, and Qiqi is not her Qin Mu''s.


    Unexpectedly, at the end, Zhou Chongguang explained: "I have never had a relationship with her, nor has it happened to anyone."


    Just when Aunt Zhang came over, she also heard such a sentence, her old face was anxious, and she said softly: "Mr. Zhou, Mizuki seems to be asleep.


    Zhou Chongguang lowered his head and saw that the little guy was full, turning his belly, sleeping soundly, and their conversation did not affect the child''s sleep.


    He couldn''t help but soften his gaze, and declined Aunt Zhang''s kindness to hold Xiao Shuimu upstairs. He held the child by himself, then raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Mu: "Go and see Shuimu''s room."


    Qin Mu grinned reluctantly, and passed with him.


    In front of Mizuki, he couldn''t do anything.


    But a minute later, she received a huge shock--


    Xiao Mizuki''s baby room is mainly light blue, Mediterranean style, and very warmly decorated. It can be seen that it was taken care of. What shocked Qin Mu was the photo on a five-compartment cabinet.


    That was the wedding photo of her and Zhou Chongguang.


    Also, the photo frame on the small bedside is also the daily photo taken by her and Zhou Chongguang.


    Qin Mu slammed his fingers to one side and looked at him.


    What did he want to express, what did he want to tell her?


    Zhou Chongguang wanted to tell Shuimu that his mother was Qin Mu?


    This is ridiculous.


    Although Qin Chen said that that day, it was just a joke, and Zhou Chongguang''s doing this was incredible and a little sick.


    Qin Mu''s face was a little pale, and her voice was low and dumb: "What''s this, Zhou Chongguang, it''s very meaningless."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled slightly and looked at her, "Mu Mu, are you angry?"


    "Yes, I am angry!" Qin Mu''s tears flowed down the floor, "Zhou Chongguang, I hate you to death!"


    He looked at her, quietly, and then carefully placed Xiao Mizuki on the small round bed. He walked over and gently wiped away her tears. His voice was even more gentle: "Mu Mu, this It''s a dream of mine, I can''t help but do it."


    He grabbed her by the shoulders and wrapped her stiff body in his arms.

 Chapter 2642： Zhou Chongguang, you **** (3)

    Qin Mu had always been stiff, she was simply at a loss...because he hooked out the sourest thing in her heart.


    How could he do this?


    How can this be?


    Her fist thumped his shoulder desperately, and she burst into tears, and she couldn''t help crying.


    "Zhou Chongguang, how can you treat me like this?" She has never been vulnerable, even when she was divorced, even when she knew his choice.


    She cried like a child, but she was afraid of waking Mizuki, her voice was very depressed.


    And he could only pat her back constantly, comforting, "Mu Mu..."


    She lay on his shoulder, biting him hard, very hard, very hard...Bleeding came from the bite, but he still endured it, did not move, and the voice still coaxed her gently.


    He knew he was too much, he shouldn''t have told her, but it was a dream of him.


    The dream hidden in his heart, his wife in this life has no one but her, and Mizuki''s mother is only her.


    He hugged her and slowly tightened her arms. He even wanted to kiss her, but Qin Mu hid him.


    He didn''t force it any more, put his lips on the side of her neck, and stood still without moving.


    She was still crying tremblingly, still whispering at him...


    Xiao Mizuki fell asleep quietly, her small face showing a natural and healthy ruddy, and the breath he exhaled was sweet, and it seemed that he could not detect the thousands of holes between them.


    The quiet and depressing scene, like parents arguing and sleeping children.


    There is the pain of tearing, but because of the child, it is bitterly suppressed and repaired...


    In the end, Qin Mu forgot whether she had eaten or not. When she recovered, she was already in the car.


    It was Zhou Chongguang who drove the car. She looked at him sideways, and after a long period of shock, she whispered, "Send me home."


    He hummed lightly, holding the steering wheel in one hand, and gently stroking her long hair: "Does Qin Mu want me to apologize?"


    Her voice was still a little hoarse: "Does an apology work?"


    He smiled: "It''s useless, but it might make you feel better."


    Qin Mu paused, then whispered, "How can you explain to Mizuki in the future? I can''t be his mother."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled slightly: "I will tell him that I divorced his mother, and she can only come and see him occasionally."


    He looked at her: "You should see him?"


    "No!" Qin Mu said decisively.


    Zhou Chongguang was also silent for a while, and after a long time he spoke in a low voice: "Qin Mu, can you come and see him only during this period of time in New York?"


    Qin Mu looked at him.


    "I know you will go back to City B, so Mumu, beg you, I can''t stay in New York forever." He whispered.


    Qin Mu didn''t know what to say for a while, she even felt a little sorry for him.


    Because Gu Mei is really not suitable to be this child''s mother.


    But it was too ridiculous to say that Mizuki was born to her, she said awkwardly: "You can find one of your girlfriends to be his mother, I think those women will be happy."


    "But I don''t want to." He said in a low voice, earnestly.


    Qin Mu was a little bit frizzy: "I don''t want to. I heard that without Zhou Chongguang, you will put away the photos when you go back. I don''t want to see those."


    "Will you go?" His eyes were clear.

 Chapter 2643： Zhou Chongguang, you **** (4)

    Qin Mu was stagnant and didn''t make a sound anymore.


    He continued to drive and drove her to Qin Chen''s place.


    When the car stopped, Qin Mu wanted to get out, and then found that the door was locked.


    She patted the car door: "Zhou Chongguang, you will drive the door for you."


    "Mu Mu." He frowned, "Remember to eat after going back."


    She stared at him: "I have eaten."


    "You just cried and didn''t take a few mouthfuls. Aunt Zhang and the others were terrified by you." Zhou Chongguang said quietly, with a bit of pampering in his tone.


    Qin Mu''s eyes became more fierce, and he patted the car door again, but he still didn''t move.


    She didn''t know where the ability came from, so she unfastened her seat belt and came towards him...


    The car he drove was very spacious, and she sat in easily.


    This was the first time Qin Mu took the initiative...angrily after their divorce.


    She was sitting on his lap, sitting in his arms, her little hand holding his collar, her voice was very soft: "Zhou Chongguang, you want to sleep with me, don''t you?"


    This series of changes made Zhou Chongguang a little dazed. He looked straight at her, and then said dumbly: "Qin Mu."


    Qin Mu''s little hand gently unbuttoned one of his shirts, and then another...


    His Adam''s apple kept rolling, a bit sexy.


    "Mu Mu, this is in the car." He reminded in a hoarse voice.


    Qin Mu''s little hand picked up his collar, leaned over, and whispered his mouth against the corner of his mouth: "Zhou Chongguang, you always can''t control under you... What if we go to bed again? It means you betrayed Gu Mei, nothing else."


    She was sitting on top of him, and he was embarrassed at this moment, and both she and him were clear.


    And his forehead was already oozing with fine sweat, which was sweat forbearing.


    And his eyes, like a small cluster of flames, appeared particularly bright in the dim car.


    When Qin Mu wanted to leave, he couldn''t.


    His palms supported her back waist and pushed her forward slowly, which also made her more aware of her eagerness.


    With his other hand, he pressed her little head and slowly moved her to his lips. His voice was hoarse and hoarse, "Qin Mu, a man who has been abstinent for nearly half a year, you''d better not provoke it easily."


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded, and he mentioned it again.


    "What does your abstinence have to do with me? No one tells you to guard yourself like a jade. Besides, shouldn''t you show your merits to the current Mrs. Zhou?" She kicked him with her feet, but their present posture, the more she The kick is heinously close.


    Originally speaking, Zhou Chongguang could still endure it, but now how can he endure it?


    Sitting in his arms, one of the strings in his head suddenly fell apart because he liked it so much but couldn''t get it.


    He didn''t dare to do too much, he only dared to press her, just like this...


    Qin Mu was stunned.


    She was forced to lie in his arms, feeling his scorching breath, and feeling the rough way. He was no longer the tall man, but a man as thick as he was.


    She opened her eyes wide, looked at him in disbelief, couldn''t believe he would treat her like this.


    She is wearing jeans, isn''t he afraid of pain?


    Does she think it will wear out?


    However, his breathing was so rough and hoarse, her breath was so hot that she was about to scream, spraying on her neck.


    Qin Mu opened his eyes wide and looked at the man in front of him...

 Chapter 2644： Zhou Chongguang, you **** (5)

    Qin Mu opened his eyes wide, looked at the man in front of him, and finally recovered, stretched out his hand to beat him: "Zhou Chongguang, you bastard!"


    He originally closed his eyes, but then opened them completely. He looked at her like that, with a clear look in his eyes. He kissed her little mouth, and his voice was low and hoarse: "You provoke me, dear, Bear with it for a while."


    His courage is limited to coming through his clothes. If he had a real gun, he would not dare.


    But in this way, it will appear even more shameless, even more unspeakable.


    Qin Mu couldn''t push him away, and the more he pushed, the more shameless he was. She could only lie on his shoulders, endure, and wait for him to get better.


    But just as he said, he hasn''t touched a woman for several months, and there is so much happiness in the clothes, and more of this behavior can ease the distance between his heart and her.


    He was holding her intoxicated and didn''t want to let go, so that half an hour passed, Qin Mu couldn''t stand it anymore, she felt that she was a little bit painful, and took a bite on his shoulder. "Zhou Is Sogo okay?"


    Then, his breath was hot, and then he pressed her firmly without making a sound...


    There was a sweet smell floating in the air, Qin Mu''s face became hot, and then he became a little bored.


    She started to tease him first. It was malicious, but now she doesn''t know how to end it.


    Qin Mu pursed his lips, pressing his forehead against his shoulder, unwilling to move, because it made him even more uncomfortable.


    Zhou Chongguang did the same. He sighed, "Qin Mu."


    "Don''t call me!" Her voice was slightly crying, which was really embarrassing.


    Zhou Chongguang sighed again, closed his eyes and enjoyed it, but also aftertastes--


    (Sympathize with Mr. Zhou who has not lived with X for several months)


    Later, he held her in one hand and put her on one leg, and took a tissue from the locker with the other hand to clean up for himself. He didn''t avoid her, so he cleaned himself directly like this, Qin Mu saw everything.


    She turned her face aside uncomfortably, and he cleaned it very slowly and pulled up his clothes.


    His eyes looked at her with some unpredictability: "Qin Mu, you...do you want to?"


    If she and Gu Ze have nothing, now he has actually affirmed that they have nothing, because if they do, she cannot stay in New York for a few months.


    If not, then she has been empty the window for a long time. Will she be uncomfortable when he did it just now?


    At this time, Zhou Chongguang really cared for her from the perspective of a man, and enjoyed it by himself, and couldn''t ignore her. He really didn''t mean to be a hooligan or shameless at all.


    I was afraid that she would be uncomfortable and uncomfortable. To put it plainly, I just wanted to solve it for her.


    Qin Mu misunderstood and stared at him: "Zhou Chongguang!"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled slightly: "Mu Mu, tell me, huh?"


    The answer she gave him was a slap in the face.


    Qin Mu is really angry, he is shameless and shameless!


    After being slapped in the slap, he didn''t get angry either. He just looked at her deeply, and for a while, he said in a low voice, "Qin Mu, do you think I am shameless."


    She did not answer, and moved her body to the other side, but he grabbed her.


    His face was buried by her neck, and he said, "Don''t worry, I won''t really move you."


    [Ouch, this is~~]

 Chapter 2645： You still love me, dont you? (One)

    Qin Mu bit her lip, and bit her tightly. After a long time, she whispered: "Zhou Chongguang, you let me go!"


    He didn''t want to let it go, he still half-wrapped her shoulders, his voice lowered, "Mu Mu, I mean it."


    Qin Mu was very angry, ashamed and annoyed: "I don''t need it!"


    At this time, he had completely calmed down, and he wanted to tease her.


    Probably it was a long-term satisfaction that Haha got one time, everything was better, her temper was particularly good, and she was particularly able to stand her.


    She put her thin lips on her ears and said in a low voice, "Mu Mu, I''m serious, do you want to?"


    Qin Mu slapped him with anger.


    Zhou Chongguang''s handsome face was not turned aside, and he was not angry, he just chuckled at her.


    Qin Mu became more and more angry and stared at him: "Zhou Chongguang, if you don''t open the door, I will call someone."


    He pulled her into his arms, and his voice was low and hoarse: "Mu Mu, your body didn''t express it like that."


    With a bang, Qin Mu''s face flushed, and she wanted to raise her hand to hit him, but Zhou Chongguang stopped her.


    His eyes lightly fell on her face and smiled slightly; "Mu Mu, if you need it, please find me."


    "Shameless, next first class!" Qin Mu was very angry, and then sat down hard in his arms.


    How could Zhou Chongguang stand to sit down like this, instantly his handsome face turned pale.


    But Qin Mu pressed once, opened the door, and got out of the car quickly.


    Zhou Chongguang was still sitting in the car, holding the place where he couldn''t look directly, and the big drops of sweat on his forehead rolled down...very hurt.


    Qin Mu ran for a long time, and found that the car was not moving, but ran back uneasy.


    She watched carefully, for fear that he would get out of the car and catch her in the car.


    Looking over from the car window, Zhou Chongguang lay there, covering it all the time... in that place, she could see the pain in his profile.


    Qin Mu pursed his lips, knocked on the car window, and called his name: "Zhou Chongguang?"


    He still didn''t move.


    Isn''t it a bad ride?


    No matter how Qin Mu was, he couldn''t leave him behind. He still went to his side and opened the car door to see how he was doing, but when he opened the door, he caught her arm, and then she was pressed into his arms .


    A small hand was suddenly caught by him, and he leaned towards his wound, his voice scorching: "Help me rub it."


    Qin Mu was stunned--


    Xiaoshou was forced to do all kinds of shameful things, and it was useless for her to struggle.


    He was still a little sensible at last, not too much, and released her in about a minute.


    In the end, his breath was chaotic, and he stared at her: "Qin Mu, I have always wanted to let you go, but you always come to tease me!"


    Did you leave just now? Why did you come back and care about him?


    Zhou Chongguang sighed helplessly and kissed her hair.


    Qin Mu did not move, because it was useless to struggle.


    He didn''t want to let her go, she couldn''t escape.


    She just settled in his arms and said softly, "Zhou Chongguang, how can you let me go?"


    His breath choked and looked at her quietly.


    "Have I teased you, you know in your heart! In our relationship, you know my choice best. Since our divorce, I will no longer have any thoughts about you... Maybe it is for you There was a reaction to teasing, but it was all physiological matters and had nothing to do with feelings." Qin Mu''s voice was very soft, but every word seemed to be knocked on his heart.

 Chapter 2646： You still love me, dont you? (two)

    Zhou Chongguang lowered his eyes and laughed softly.


    After a long time, he let go of her suddenly: "Qin Mu, you are right. I am shameless. I obviously shouldn''t contaminate you, but I can''t help it again and again."


    He whispered: "I will let you go!"


    When he said these four words, his voice was dumb and his eyes were a little red.


    Qin Mu''s body slowly moved to a side position, and did not go immediately.


    She turned her face, looked at him, and said softly: "You kiss me and hug me, do you want to say a few more words to me?"


    His body throbbed, and then slowly turned his head to look into her eyes.


    A tear slipped across the corner of Qin Mu''s eyes.


    Her lips trembled slightly: "Look at Sogo, you always make me cry and make me sad."


    He did not speak, but his breathing was very light.


    "We can''t be together anymore, Sogo." Her voice became softer: "How are you, okay?"


    Because he is like this, she will feel uncomfortable.


    She can still remember that Zhou Chongguang that she saw when she was 14 years old was like a white moonlight.


    Almost 10 years have passed, and she would rather him be happy, Gu Mei is beautiful.


    That way, the dream in her heart is still there.


    She didn¡¯t want him to be so miserable now. Once she thought that he was miserable and that he and Gu Mei were not good. She would be shining, but no, she couldn¡¯t be happy, he was in pain, he was miserable, he even went to those little stars to eat She thought he was pathetic.


    He said he hadn''t touched them, and she believed them.


    Because after the divorce, he no longer had the need to deceive her.


    After she finished speaking, her lips kept trembling lightly, her long brown hair spread over her shoulders, and her brows were frowned upon.


    He has seen her, the most beautiful look.


    I don''t know when, he kissed her, his solid body was close to her, and he kissed her fiercely, again and again...


    Qin Mu''s body was originally stiff, but then it softened. Later, she stretched out a hand to press on his shoulder, kissed him frantically, and proactively protruded herself.


    This kiss, like the last time, was crazy and crazy.


    She gave him a reaction, gave him the last enthusiasm... more intense than any kiss they had ever kissed.


    This kiss burned for a long, long time, until she felt her neck sore, and after struggling, he slowly let go of her, his eyes met, and the air was filled with a smell of despair.


    A light smile appeared at the corner of Qin Mu''s mouth, a very bitter smile, "Sogo, that''s it, it''s impossible for us!"


    "You still love me, don''t you?" he asked in a trembling voice.


    Qin Mu did not answer him, but gave him a smile.


    What about love, you also loved me back then, but still divorced me because of Mizuki.


    Now, can it be changed?


    She no longer has that mood and courage to manage between them.


    She is tired, she likes it now!


    So Zhou Chongguang, I''m fine, so I hope you are fine too, but today, we really can''t go on.


    Qin Mu''s smile pierced Zhou Chongguang''s heart firmly.


    He got it.


    She loves him, but her love is reserved. What she loves is Zhou Chongguang in her heart, not the unclear and messy Zhou Chongguang now.


    He suddenly smiled softly: "I am the one who made Mu Mu, I apologize."

 Chapter 2647： You still love me, dont you? (three)

    He reached out and brushed the hair on her forehead, "I will be fine in the future, eh?"


    With that, open the door and let her get out of the car.


    Although he didn''t want to, he did...let go.


    When Qin Mu got out of the car, his legs were soft.


    She was standing by the car, looking down at him.


    Zhou Chongguang slowly lowered the car window, looked at her, and smiled slightly: "Mu Mu, be happy."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand and rubbed her long hair, Qin Mu took a step back, and then she felt that this seemed a bit bad, and stopped again, but her expression was always a little uncomfortable.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, slightly.


    He drove the sports car away, very slowly... in the rearview mirror, he watched her standing in the beautiful spring, watching her endlessly beautiful appearance.


    A small smile floated at the corner of his mouth: that''s it, it''s good.


    At least she didn''t hate him, at least, he still loved her.


    In his world, they are together¡ª¡ª


    And Qin Mu, standing in the same place, watching quietly.


    She wasn''t indifferent, but as she said, they couldn''t go back.


    She turned and walked gently into the villa.


    As soon as I entered, I saw Qin Chen sitting in the living room. Qin Mu paused: "Didn''t you say there are important experiments to do?"


    Qin Chen smiled, "I''m done, come back to accompany you!"


    "Don''t come here!" Qin Mu glanced at him and sat down opposite him.


    Then, his expression was a little bit embarrassed.


    Qin Chen smiled: "What''s the matter? I just watched Zhou Chongguang''s car parked outside for a long time. Wouldn''t you have a shock with his car?"


    Qin Mu couldn''t help but glared at him: "I will return to City B next week."


    "Don''t!" Qin Chen finally became serious: "I''m not joking anymore."


    His voice became softer, "Qin Mu, if you don''t want to, no one can force you."


    Qin Mu lowered his eyes: "I know what you mean, but Qin Chen, it''s really impossible for him and me. Don''t do anything like this in the future."


    Qin Chen smiled lightly, "Okay."


    After speaking, I stopped mentioning Zhou Chongguang, but made a cup of coffee for Qin Mu. The two enjoyed a leisurely afternoon together...


    Later, Qin Mu would occasionally visit Xiao Shuimu, and Zhou Chongguang would occasionally appear.


    He just nodded, almost didn''t mean to keep her for dinner, so Qin Mu was quite relaxed.


    For Mizuki, she liked it, but most of them helped Qin Chen deliver things, and Qin Chen was really busy afterwards.


    After spending about half a month in this way, Zhou Chongguang did not intend to leave New York, but Qin Mu was leaving.


    In the afternoon of this day, Xiao Shuimu fell asleep upstairs, and Zhou Chongguang was waiting on the sofa in the living room.


    It was Qin Chen''s assistant Aisen who gave Xiaoshui Muyao.


    Aisen handed the medicine to Zhou Chongguang, smiled and said a few words before leaving.


    Zhou Chongguang stopped him: "Wait a minute."


    Eisen turned his head and looked at him: "Mr. Zhou?"


    Zhou Chongguang pursed his lips and said softly, "Where is Miss Qin?"


    Ai Sen speaks fluent Chinese: "I''m doing an experiment."


    Zhou Chongguang coughed lightly: "I mean, Qin Mu."


    Eisen understood, and then chuckled softly: "She has returned to China."


    Back home?


    City B?


    Zhou Chongguang did not ask any more, "Thank you."


    Eisen''s eyes fell on his face for a long time before leaving.


    Zhou Chongguang stood in the living room, stunned for a long time. He kept hearing the cries of Mizuki coming upstairs before he returned to his mind and went upstairs, but he was still in a daze¡ª¡ª


    She just left, without even saying goodbye, did she leave?

 Chapter 2648： We all lost (one)

    Zhou Chongguang did not leave New York immediately because of Qin Mu''s departure. He stayed in New York for another half month.


    By the time he returned to City B, Xiao Mizuki would already be babbling.


    At this time, he would look at Xiao Mizuki in a daze.


    In his heart, there is a beautiful picture. He and Qin Mu''s children grow up slowly, and they will learn to call mother and father...


    Every time at this time, Zhou Chongguang''s heart would be very sad.


    He still left New York, and when he set foot on the land in City B, he took a deep breath and did not go back to the hotel, but went straight to the company.


    Zhou Chongguang was sitting in the car with his eyes closed, and his cell phone rang.


    He frowned, frowned deeply and picked it up: "Kiki?"


    Qiqi''s voice over there was very soft and cautious: "Zhou, I have completed the first stage of surgery."


    Zhou Chongguang snorted while holding his mobile phone, and his voice was deep, "What did the doctor say?"


    Kiki¡¯s voice was a little cheerful: "The doctor said I am recovering well. The gauze can be removed in a few days."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled faintly, "That''s good."


    Qiqi stagnated for a while and said slowly: "Zhou, can you... come and see me?"


    Qiqi is now in Korea, and she is eager to see Zhou Chongguang, even if it is his encouragement.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled lighter: "I still have some official business to deal with. If there is something, I will let my secretary pass, okay?"


    His language is gentle and calm, but he has alienated rejection.


    Qiqi probably didn''t expect that he would refuse, she was taken aback, and said softly: "Then...well, see you, President Zhou."


    Zhou Chongguang hummed and hung up the phone slowly.


    Then he looked at the phone, his eyes cool.


    Ziyi said that he is a bit too good to Qiqi, even if he is guilty, he can''t do this, otherwise it is easy to make women feel dependent and delusional. Although his marriage is messy now, he does not want to get unnecessary trouble.


    It''s a must to treat Qiqi''s face, but keep your distance.


    Zhou Chongguang put down the phone and didn''t say anything.


    When he arrived at the company, after the little secretary came to report on his work, he hesitated for a while before speaking in a low voice: "Ms. Zhou, Miss Lin Xue made two calls to invite you to dinner, and that Qiqi... Dozens of calls come, and I make two calls every day to ask if I always come to the company."


    Zhou Chongguang went to New York for about a month. The mobile phone number in City B was useless. No one could find it. So all the phone calls came to the company.


    After the little secretary finished speaking, Zhou Chongguang''s gaze paused, and then he smiled slightly: "I see."


    He walked into the office, the little secretary was stunned, and then chatted with the second secretary on the side: "Look, Mr. Zhou is the same to that Qiqi, and dozens of phone calls came after him, and there was not much response.


    The second secretary played with her delicate fingernails and pulled her red lips: "It was originally, Mr. Zhou''s favorite is Miss Qin! Look at whether it is Gu Mei or these little stars, which one is beautiful? Qin Mu sees She is the ideal wife in a man''s heart. The kind of people who are especially comfortable to raise at home, these people, no matter in appearance or temperament, can''t compare with Miss Qin. It''s human nature that Zhou always can''t forget?"


    The little secretary sighed lightly, and then stared at the second secret: "I can''t forget what it is, I''m all divorced."

 Chapter 2649： We all lost (two)

    "You think Zhou always divorces voluntarily. It''s not Gu Mei''s forced marriage. She is a good couple. She has to cross the middle. It''s all right now..." The little secretary''s voice lowered: "I heard it secretly that day. Vice President Zhao called and said that Gu Mei was crazy and now in a mental hospital."


    The second secretary swallowed rawly: "Really?"


    "Really." The little secretary nodded seriously.


    The second secret sighed softly, "It''s really unexpected!"


    The little secretary also sighed slightly: ¡®Who said it¡¯s not, you think it was so powerful before, but now it¡¯s crazy like that, so Zhou always is poisonous and can¡¯t be touched. ¡¯


    The second secret looked at her: "Do you think that Qiqi is stupid? Her face turned like that, and she still thinks of Mr. Zhou? When I look at these women, Lin Xue is the smartest and knows how to advance and retreat."


    The little secretary threw her an expression of approval.


    When they were chewing their tongues, Zhao Ziyi came over and coughed lightly.


    The two secretaries were startled, their faces changed.


    Zhao Ziyi snorted coldly, "If the affairs of Mr. Zhou are spread out, you know what will happen."


    After speaking, he walked towards Zhou Chongguang''s office.


    He knocked on the door, then opened the door, and was choked by the smoke inside.


    "You really don''t want to die!" Zhao Ziyi complained, opening the window for ventilation, while Zhou Chongguang leaned on the desk and smoked without doing anything.


    Zhao Ziyi said in an unpleasant way: "Go back to rest when you don''t work, and what do you do if you smoke here!"


    "It doesn''t make sense to go back to the hotel." Zhou Chongguang''s tone faded.


    Zhao Ziyi looked at him and was speechless for a moment.


    After a long time, he said quietly: "Chongguang, Gu Mei is crazy now, why don''t you divorce her by some means... There may be hope for Qin Mu. Huh?"


    Zhou Chongguang took a long cigarette, and when the smoke came out, he spoke softly: "Zi Yi, I am not good enough for her."


    After experiencing so much, he won''t have the face to save her again.


    Even Qin Mu himself said that they can''t go back to the past.


    She may still be unable to forget him, but she decided to abandon him.


    Qin Mu''s temperament, he still knows a little bit, no one can stop what she wants to do.


    Zhao Ziyi looked at him, not getting angry, reached out his hand and pinched the cigarette in his hand, and said quietly: "If it works, you have to try it, right?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at Zhao Ziyi and smiled, then lit a cigarette and smoked slowly, "I met her in New York, and she...rejected me."


    Zhao Ziyi was taken aback.


    "Zi Yi, don''t embarrass her." Zhou Chongguang said quietly, "She is innocent."


    Zhao Ziyi couldn''t say anything, but in the end he didn''t say anything, but said: "Don''t smoke, go for a drink at night."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled lightly and agreed.


    At this time, Zhao Ziyi seemed to have thought of something, frowning and saying: "That Qiqi...what did you plan?"


    Zhao Ziyi thought she was pretty good and witty before. He knew that Sogo didn''t like her and didn''t ask too much. But one month after Sogo left, she was a little...passed.


    He must have ulterior motives in asking this.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled: "Those who should be responsible are responsible, and let her retreat when she is in trouble!"


    Zhao Ziyi nodded: "That''s right."


    It seems that Sogo really did not take that little star to heart...

 Chapter 2650： We all lost (three)

    Night bar.


    Zhou Chongguang and Zhao Ziyi sat face-to-face, Zhou Chongguang swallowed the clouds and said quietly in New York.


    Zhao Ziyi has been listening very patiently. Finally, he smiled: "This is good."


    He really hoped that Zhou Chongguang could start again, even without love, to live a normal life for Xiao Mizuki.


    Obviously, there is no hope for Qin Mu.


    It is also best if Sogo can let go.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at Zhao Ziyi, smiled, and drank the wine in the glass.


    After drinking, he poured himself another glass, Zhao Ziyi couldn''t help but speak: "Come on, brother."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, did not say anything, just smoked quietly.


    Zhao Ziyi''s face moved towards him: "Still thinking about Qin Mu?"


    It is also rare that Zhou Chongguang made a joke: "Zi Yi, do you want to?"


    Zhao Ziyi shook his head and smiled, "I used to think a little bit, but now I don''t want to, I dare not think!"


    Probably not willing to talk about this subject anymore, he held up the mug: "Come on, drink."


    Zhou Chongguang touched the glass with him before he wanted to drink, and the phone rang.


    He looked down at the call, and then his eyes darkened.


    "Who called, his face is so ugly." Zhao Ziyi spit out a smoke ring and asked softly.


    Zhou Chongguang turned the phone to silent, and left it alone. He took a sip of wine and felt a lot worse.


    Zhao Ziyi leaned over and took a look, and then understood that Qiqi was calling.


    So he sighed softly: "This woman really can''t touch it. I used to pay for a meal or something, and I didn''t see her having any irrational thoughts. Now that I care a little more, I can''t get rid of it."


    Holding the mug, Zhou Chongguang smiled quietly: "It''s fine for a while."


    Zhao Ziyi gave a light cough, "Well, if her face is not ruined, is it possible for you to have that kind of thought."


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes paused slightly, "No."


    After a while, he said softly: "I don''t have that kind of mind now."


    Zhao Ziyi smiled and said nothing more.


    The mobile phone on the side was lit up all the time, then it went dark, and then it turned on again. It took about three or four times to finish the call.


    Zhou Chongguang and Zhao Ziyi drank too much. When he went back to the hotel, he didn''t know how to get back.


    He took the door card and was about to swipe the door open, and a thin and thin figure stood at the door.


    Wearing a hat, he couldn''t see his face, but Zhou Chongguang could recognize it instantly.


    He did not open the door immediately, but leaned on the door panel and looked at Qiqi: "What are you here for?"


    Qiqi still wears a mask on her face, but she can see that the exposed skin is much better. As she said, the operation was successful.


    But for Zhou Chongguang, it was just that there was less guilt, and there was really nothing else.


    At this moment, facing his indifference, Qiqi seemed a little at a loss, and after a while she whispered: "You haven''t answered the phone, I''m a little worried."


    She looked at him, finally mustered the courage to step forward, trying to help him.


    Zhou Chongguang took a step back, looking at her with a cold look, and his voice was faint and dull: "I think I have expressed it very clearly. There is no possibility between you and me."


    Kiki''s hand fell in the air, and it took a while before she said with difficulty, "Do you dislike my face?"


    She said anxiously: "The doctor said that my face can be rehabilitated, and it can be...the same as before."

 Chapter 2651： We all lost (four)

    "I can only say congratulations." Zhou Chongguang''s voice became weaker, "Qiqi, don''t call you in the future, let alone come to me, understand?"


    She shook her head, "I just...care about you."


    "No need!" Zhou Chongguang smiled faintly: "Stay away from me, otherwise it won''t help, understand?"


    Qiqi was stunned in her original place. After a long time, she said softly, "You went to New York and saw her, didn''t you?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s gaze was slightly cool: "If you are smart, don''t provoke it easily."


    After speaking, he swiped the door open, but did not go in immediately. Instead, he stood at the door, and his tone was lighter: "If you dare to hurt Qin Mu, I promise you will make you better than dead."


    "I didn''t." Qiqi explained anxiously.


    But Zhou Chongguang''s eyes grew colder when he watched her, and he closed the door without talking to her.


    Kiki stood in the original place, looked down, and after a while, she smiled softly.


    In Mr. Zhou''s heart, there is always only his ex-wife.


    She is envious.


    But there are some things that you can''t even envy.


    Can only fight for yourself.


    Days, just like this, day by day, Qiqi didn''t bother Zhou Chongguang anymore, only four months later, she came back, and when she came back, she was shocked.


    Lin Xue made an appointment with Zhou Chongguang for dinner. Zhou Chongguang refused, but Lin Xue went directly to Rongguang¡¯s president¡¯s room to block people. The little secretary couldn¡¯t stop her, and said vigorously, ¡°Miss Lin, you will let this It¡¯s hard for us to do."


    The little secretary stopped, but not really sincerely. In the end, when Gu Mei was embarrassed last time, Lin Xue helped to speak, but... it looked like she had to do something, otherwise she would not be able to bear the blame.


    But no matter how he stopped, Lin Xue also rushed into Zhou Chongguang''s office.


    Zhou Chongguang just hung up the phone, looked up at Lin Xue, and then looked sharply at the little secretary.


    "Zhou, I can''t stop it." The little secretary said aggrievedly.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t know where, so he said quietly, "It''s nothing for you, go down!"


    So the little secretary went down happily.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter? If it''s eating, it''s unnecessary." Zhou Chongguang walked back to his desk and sat down with his tie.


    Lin Xue leaned against the door and looked at him with a sneer: "Yes, Gu Mei is locked inside. Zhou always doesn''t need me anymore, and I don''t need to be perfunctory."


    Zhou Chongguang was still looking at her, Ying Ting didn''t have a trace of expression on his face, he said lightly: "If you have something to say!"


    With that said, take a cigarette from the cigarette case on the table and put it on it.


    Xue Lin walked over, holding her hands on both sides of the desk, her body leaning slightly...


    Zhou Chongguang only needs to take a glance to see the spring light, but he didn''t mean it, his eyes just fell on Lin Xue''s face.


    Lin Xue''s hand gently took out a photo from her bag and threw it in front of Zhou Chongguang with a snap, "Zhou Chongguang, look at this."


    Zhou Chongguang''s gaze stayed on her face for a long time before falling on that photo.


    Then, his eyes narrowed dangerously--


    Is that Qin Mu?


    No, to be precise, it should be a woman like Qin Mu.


    Lin Xue moved her chin and sneered: "Do you see who this is?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes still fell on the photo very coldly, and then he slowly picked it up.


    Lin Xue''s voice has a touch of mockery: "Zhou, there are many kinds of women in this world, especially some timid women."

 Chapter 2652： Mu Mu, long time no see (1)

    Lin Xue¡¯s voice has a touch of mockery: "Zhou, there are many kinds of women in this world, especially some cowardly women, who become particularly bold when they meet love. Such women usually look harmless. But in fact, it is extremely dangerous."


    Zhou Chongguang finally glanced at her, "This is Qiqi?"


    Lin Xue laughed even more mockingly: "It''s really rare that Mr. Zhou can recognize her."


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes fell on the photo again.


    "A little lamb has become a lioness, Mr. Zhou, it''s too late to regret." Lin Xue reminded him in a cold voice, "Don''t wait until regret is too late to regret."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her.


    Lin Xue straightened up and flicked her long hair beautifully, "Also, not every woman will pester you, Mr. Zhou."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled: "I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "I have an appointment with a producer tonight." Lin Xue smiled carelessly: "The next film, I will be the heroine."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her.


    Xue Lin shrugged: "It''s the producer who is a little ugly."


    There was some regret in her tone.


    Zhou Chongguang understood her meaning at once and smiled lightly: "Give me his business card, and I will help if I can help."


    He said vaguely, and so did Lin Xue. Some things are better if they are not broken.


    Lin Xue''s coming today was not in vain, mainly for exchange.


    She just didn''t want to sleep with the ugly man, and Zhou Chongguang was the one who could talk.


    Now you can kill two birds with one stone.


    Lin Xue left with satisfaction, and Zhou Chongguang looked at the photo with a similar face, picked it up, and the lighter was lit and burned to ashes.


    This night, he and Lin Xue didn¡¯t have a meal, but he called the producer, and hinted that he and Lin Xue had a good relationship. The man knew it, and after thinking about it for a long time, he decided to give him a role. Forget the rules.


    Zhou Chongguang went to the restaurant opened by Zhao Yan. He hasn''t been there for a long time. It seems that he hasn''t seen Qin Mu for a long time.


    Thinking of this, I saw Qin Mu there.


    She was with Zhao Yan, sitting together, and Zhao Yan''s wife.


    Zhao Yan''s wife has been pregnant for six months, and her belly is quite big. When she talks to Qin Mu, she also looks happy. It can be seen that she and Zhao Yan have a very good relationship.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t go over, so he chose a seat and sat down and looked at that side.


    Qin Mu had been talking to Zhao Yan and the others, but unexpectedly, he looked over.


    Then, her vision became a little blurred, and then she smiled slightly.


    Their relationship has become like this, when they meet, they can smile and say hello.


    Zhou Chongguang thought of the words peaceful breakup. In fact, he didn''t want to break up peacefully. He would rather suffer in his heart for the rest of his life, but he couldn''t bear the same for Qin Mu.


    He should be in pain, and she should be well, this is the only thing he can do for her.


    So, he also smiled.


    Later, Zhao Yan went on stage to play the piano, and it was the same one to Alice.


    His little wife has a happy smile on her face, and pats with the sound of the piano...


    However, in Zhou Chongguang''s opinion, there is a bit of irony, Zhao Yan''s song was played for Qin Mu.


    His gaze kept falling faintly on Qin Mu''s face, burning so hard that Qin Mu couldn''t ignore it.


    She looked at Zhao Yan''s young wife and said softly, "I''ll go over."


    "it is good."


    Qin Mu approached Zhou Chongguang''s table and sat opposite him. Before he spoke, Zhou Chongguang had already called the waiter over.

 Chapter 2653： Mu Mu, long time no see (2)

    Qin Mu wanted to speak, but he had already confessed a few words to the waiter.


    "Zhou Chongguang, I am not here to eat with you." Qin Mu couldn''t help but speak.


    The waiter was a bit at a loss. Zhou Chongguang combined the menu and confessed indifferently, "That''s it."


    After Qin Mu and others left, they stared at him, "Are you still making your own way?"


    He held out a finger to her and smiled, "If you are a husband and wife together, what are you doing in the fun?"


    Qin Mu rolled his eyes at him: "I was the one who said the treat today, you will make it difficult for me to be a man."


    "You are there, you are not a human being inside and out." Zhou Chongguang sneered: "I don''t believe you can''t see it, Zhao Yan has you in his heart."


    Qin Mu stared at him: "Zhou Chongguang, don''t go too far."


    "Let you have a meal together, is it too much?" Zhou Chongguang smiled, "Then you go to disturb the relationship between the husband and wife and seduce the married husband, is it even more excessive?"


    Qin Mu died of anger, "I didn''t."


    "Mental also counts." Zhou Chongguang smiled.


    And Qin Mu is now in the mood to eat with Zhao Yan and the others again, as if she went to eat and confirmed her charge of destroying other people''s families.


    But it was not good to leave. She could only sit here with Zhou Chongguang and exchanged eyes with Zhao Yan''s young wife.


    Zhao Yan''s young wife also knew Zhou Chongguang. Looking at them, she showed a clear smile, which was kind.


    Zhou Chongguang whispered in Qin Mu''s ear: "You see how pure the little girl is, Qin Mu, do you have the heart to let her love break?"


    Qin Mu was too lazy to be angry, took a look at him, then called the waiter, and ordered the most expensive dish here.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled and said nothing.


    For this meal, Qin Mu didn''t say much to him, just ate silently.


    Zhou Chongguang did not reluctantly, as long as she was with her like an old friend, he was already very satisfied.


    His feelings for her were humble to the extreme.


    He thought, she is better than anything else.


    As for her and Zhao Yan, on the one hand they are joking, on the other hand they are making excuses. Otherwise, how could she sit and eat with him obediently?


    But after Zhao Yan played a few tunes and turned around, Qin Mu disappeared.


    His little wife blushed and said, "Mu Mu, she has met her ex-husband, she may not be able to eat with us."


    Zhao Yan gave a faint hum, then his eyes lightly fell on Zhou Chongguang''s face and smiled clearly.


    Men understand men and can know the general idea at a glance.


    He sat down, took a sip of the pre-dinner wine, and his little wife whispered: "Will Mumu remarry with her ex-husband? He seems to like Mumu a lot."


    Zhao Yan smiled at his little wife, "Maybe!"


    But his thoughts have drifted away. As Zhou Chongguang said, love is only the surface. In Zhao Yan''s heart, there is always only one girl, that is Qin Mu.


    However, this feeling is destined to be buried for a lifetime.


    His eyes were deep, his little wife whispered: "Or, let''s help them."


    Before Zhao Yan could speak, she had called the waiter and said a few words in a low voice.


    But Zhao Yan wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    When his little wife finished speaking, she turned around and looked at him, asking for praise: "Zhao Yan, what do you think of this idea?"


    Her expression was indescribably happy.


    There are also, dazzling.


    Zhao Yan looked at him, and he felt a little tenderness in his heart. No matter what, she was still liked by him.


    He smiled: "Very good."


    [Add another chapter tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 2654： Mu Mu, long time no see (3)

    After Zhao Yan finished speaking, there was a smile on his little wife''s small face, which was so dazzling.


    Zhao Yan looked at her, stretched out her hand and scratched her cheek, which was regarded as loving.


    At this time, the lights in the dining room dimmed, and the music of Jaquessa sounded, which was very sultry.


    Then, at the table of Zhou Chongguang, he was invited to the stage by the restaurant service staff and danced a duet to soothing music.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled and gestured to the waiter for a while to go up, but Qin Mu was unwilling. She stared at Zhou Chongguang, "I didn''t say yes." The voice was a little annoyed.


    "Do you think it''s okay if you don''t go up like this now?" Zhou Chongguang''s tone was still very light and peaceful: "Qin Mu, just do a dance, nothing else."


    Qin Mu looked around. Many people were already looking at them. After thinking about it, she agreed.


    Just like what he said, just a dance, nothing.


    She pursed her lips and got up--


    Zhou Chongguang stretched out his hand towards her.


    Qin Mu paused, and finally handed him his hand. When he held her hand, his eyes were facing each other, and there was an indescribable meaning in the dim light.


    Zhou Chongguang led her and walked towards the middle of the restaurant. There was a performance stage measuring more than ten square meters. Above it, a light poured down vertically, shining on them, giving them a sense of evenness.


    Zhou Chongguang dragged Qin Mu slightly towards his side, clasping her waist with one hand, and the body was tightly together.


    Accompanied by music, he gently shook her body with her. This kind of music is most suitable for face-to-face dance. You don¡¯t need to move in a big way, just stick it together...


    Qin Mu''s face was forced to stick to his shoulders, touching his good-quality clothing, and smelling the man''s breath on his body, his nose was sour.


    In the dim light, she and he seemed to have forgotten the past, only immersed in the short few minutes.


    The image of them embracing each other is quiet and beautiful.


    Zhao Yan''s young wife bit her lip lightly, turned her head to look at Zhao Yan, and smiled and said, "You see they still love each other."


    Zhao Yan was shocked for a moment, but he soon recovered, and smiled slightly: "Yes, they are still in love."


    Everyone knows, Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu also know, but they decided not to be together.


    Now that Gu Mei is in a mental hospital, he doesn''t understand, what exactly is Zhou Chongguang waiting for?


    He knew Qin Mu''s temperament, if Zhou Chongguang stayed to the end, he might not be able to take her down.


    Gu Mei gave birth to a child, but it is true that Qin Mu loves Zhou Chongguang. This is the case with men and women. There are some things, time can take away everything.


    In fact, the main problem with them is Zhou Chongguang, not Qin Mu.


    As a woman, Qin Mu''s unwillingness to turn back is a normal reaction, but Zhou Chongguang is not normal anymore¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Yan thought to himself, maybe it was because of too much love.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at his little wife, and found that her eyes were watching him with a hint of moisture.


    She seemed to have discovered something, her expression seemed to be crying.


    Zhao Yan sighed and pulled her over, half sitting on his lap, with his forehead against her, "Don''t think about it."


    Obviously, he could see it, and saw his thoughts on Qin Mu, but his little wife nodded obediently without saying anything.

 Chapter 2655： Covered her skin, not her (1)

    Zhao Yan thought to himself, such a good girl, so obedient, is also very distressing.


    Besides, it is the young mother of his child.


    He put his palm on her lower abdomen and smiled slightly: "In a moment, I will take you to see the fireworks, okay?"


    She flinched and smiled at him, smiling very peacefully.


    That is a kind of faint happiness.


    Zhao Yan thought, so let''s start from the family relationship, and slowly, he will like her little by little.


    Too strong emotions are not suitable for him.


    No, it''s...I can''t think of it, so why bother?


    He thought so.


    In the middle of the stage, Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu stopped.


    When he let go of her, his hands were empty, as if he had lost the most important thing in his life.


    Qin Mu is also.


    She looked at him and smiled slightly.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled back, his voice slightly hoarse: "Go eat!"


    Around, there was applause, and the lights were bright... the atmosphere was quite subtle.


    Qin Mu''s face was a little red, and he didn''t speak any more while eating, and Zhou Chongguang did not force her.


    After eating, she said goodbye to Zhao Yan, and she also saw a touch of caution in Zhao Yan''s young wife.


    She glanced sideways at Zhou Chongguang, and sighed in her heart. Even if Zhao Yan''s family invites her, she really shouldn''t get too close.


    When Zhou Chongguang offered to send her back, Qin Mu agreed.


    She also seemed to see Zhao Yan''s young wife relieved.


    Smile lightly and walk out with Zhou Chongguang.


    When she got outside the restaurant, she said directly: "I can take a taxi."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at the busy road, then turned his head to look at her, and smiled: "How are you going to go?"


    Qin Mu snorted softly.


    "I have danced, and nothing will happen if I send it off." His voice was low: "Trust me Mu Mu."


    The expression in her eyes looking at him was somewhat unclear.


    However, she still agreed.


    Zhou Chongguang has always been well-behaved and opened the car door for her. He didn''t say much on the road. He just played a song of Hua Chenyu''s "Twilight". The lyrics in it made people feel sad, Qin Mu. Suspecting whether he did it on purpose, so turned his head to look at him.


    Zhou Chongguang has always acted a little low-key, driving quietly, focusing on the road ahead.


    Qin Mu pursed his lips, turned his face away, and looked out of the car window.


    Quietly between them, they reached Qin Mu''s apartment downstairs.


    Zhou Chongguang stopped the car slowly, turned his head and said, "Here."


    Qin Mu said, opened the door and got off.


    He called her name.


    Qin Mu looked at him sideways.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, "Be careful when you go upstairs."


    Qin Mu said, "Zhou Chongguang, thank you for sending me back."


    When she got out of the car, he was not detained, he just looked at her back, feeling a daze in his heart.


    It''s like being in love and sending her home, but this kind of mood is just what he wants.


    With a wry smile, he turned the car around and drove towards the hotel where he was staying.


    Arrived at the hotel.


    A surprise awaited him.


    Fortunately, he had only met Qin Mu. Fortunately, Lin Xue gave him a vaccination today, so Zhou Chongguang was not particularly surprised when he looked at it.


    In the lobby of the hotel, he looked at that familiar face, and his heart palpitations were there for an instant, after all, they looked alike.


    Yes, Qiqi changed her face into Qin Mu. Although it was slightly different, it was indeed Qin Mu''s appearance. It changed from the previous five-point image to the eighth one.

 Chapter 2656： Covered her skin, not her (2)

    But, either or not, no matter how similar, it''s not that person.


    After the brief palpitations, Zhou Chongguang''s eyes became slightly cold.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, and slowly stopped.


    Qiqi is obviously different now. The gold master who didn''t know where she got it seems to have a tendency to favor her. This time she came over and brought an assistant with her.


    Zhou Chongguang looked at that face, how it was an eyesore.


    In the past, he missed someone with that face, and also by hitting Gu Mei, Qiqi disfigured, he was very guilty, after all, he brought this to her.


    He is willing to do whatever compensation he can do, and he has never given her any illusion.


    Now, she changed her face to look like Qin Mu, which made Zhou Chongguang very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    He watched quietly, for a long time, and said softly: "No matter how much money you spend, replace this face, I will pay the money."


    If it weren''t for the guilt before, he could now have someone **** her for surgery.


    His attitude at this time is enough to explain his inner thoughts.


    Qiqi was a little injured. She pursed her lips, looking at Zhou Chongguang in front of her, shaking her lips slightly: "Zhou, I thought you would like it."


    She covered her face.


    In the past, it was because of this face that she could be by his side. She was disfigured. It was normal for him to dislike her, but now she looks more alike than before. Why does he still dislike it?


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was cold: "I said, you are not her even if you put on her skin."


    Moreover, he hates others approaching him through Qin Mu.


    His voice became colder: "You and I have always just dealt with money... nothing else. If you must face this face in the entertainment industry, my lawyers will tell you that you doubt your life. "


    Kiki''s lips were pressed tightly, and her facial muscles trembled abnormally.


    For a long time, she whispered: "Is it because you are with her again that you don''t accept me?"


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t want to entangle her more, let alone explain his relationship with Qin Mu to unrelated people.


    He just said in a low voice: "You think about it, I''ll give you three days."


    It''s impossible for him to let Qiqi mix with this face, in case she has unspoken rules, or acts out of play, that... doesn''t it mean that Qin Mu is shaking in front of others?


    He couldn''t accept Zhou Chongguang, so he said so.


    The assistant next to Kiki pulled La Kiki and hinted that she shouldn''t head-on.


    Qiqi wanted to say something, but Zhou Chongguang had already entered the elevator.


    He stood in the elevator and dialed Zhao Ziyi''s number.


    "From now on, send someone to protect Qin Mu for 24 hours." His voice was low and dumb.


    He can''t, let his mistakes affect Qin Mu any more, can''t... No matter how much the cost, no matter how many sins he has in his hands, from then on, he only lives to protect her and Mizuki.


    He left, Kiki still stood where she was, muttering to herself: "Why doesn''t he like me?"


    The little assistant whispered, "Or, let''s forget it, no matter how we rectify it, we will look like Kim Hee Sun. It is popular and nobody cares."


    "But she is out of date!" Qiqi whispered: "And Zhou Chongguang doesn''t like Jin Xishan."


    The little assistant was speechless for a while.


    Qiqi looked stunned for a while, then said: "You go back first."


    The little assistant was a little worried, afraid that her stupid thing would provoke Zhou Chongguang.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going back too." Qiqi smiled lightly, but a strange color slid across her eyes.

 Chapter 2657： They are together again (1)

    Early morning in city B.


    The sunlight drives away the last trace of darkness, and the whole earth is shrouded in sunlight.


    Even in the darkest place, there is a ray of light.


    Gu Mei was sitting in a single ward, listening to the sound of opening and closing the door outside, she knew that the doctor started the round again early in the morning. It was like this every day, and it happened again and again.


    She also counted the days day by day, knowing that she had been locked in this dark place for nearly 6 months.


    In six months, Zhou Chongguang never visited her once, not even her family.


    She Gu Mei, who was abandoned by the whole world...


    The door opened with a creak.


    The outside sunlight shone on Gu Mei''s pale face, so that she immediately reached out to block her, her voice hoarse: "Close the door."


    She doesn''t want to see sunshine. If she is destined to be here in this life, she doesn''t need sunshine.


    This is not a hospital, but a cage, the cage where Zhou Chongguang punished her and kept her here.


    Just for that bitch.


    She knew that it was not for Qiqi, but for Qin Mu.


    He said that she was crazy and he shut her up here to treat her, just for fear that she would hurt his beloved.


    Gu Mei smiled thinly.


    Last time, she served him four years in prison, but this time, it was a lifetime.


    In the dim light, her face was scary and thin, and the sunken part had two shadows, which made it even more terrifying.


    The female doctor came over, looked at Gu Mei, and said mechanically, "Take her temperature."


    Gu Mei also mechanically took the temperature gun over, and did not speak during the waiting time.


    The two little nurses on the side were even more expressionless.


    Such a place like **** does not need to have too much emotion at all.


    Two minutes later, Gu Mei returned the temperature gun. The doctor recorded it, then asked a few more questions, and gave her two pills...


    Gu Mei refused to eat, but after struggling for a long time, the little nurse forced it in.


    Gu Mei was forced to swallow the medicine dry, feeling a burning in her stomach... Her body was thrown there, looking dilapidated.


    She said hoarsely, "Is it Zhou Chongguang who made you harm me? Did this medicine make me crazy?"


    The doctor looked at her with a look of a lunatic, only that she was pitiful and at the same time odious.


    After all, Gu Mei is a celebrity in City B. She didn¡¯t know her deeds before, but now it¡¯s like this. It¡¯s kind of kind for Mr. Zhou not to divorce her. Now she has a delusion of persecution, and treatment here feels that it¡¯s human harm. she was.


    The doctor just ignored her and fed the medicine every day. It was all forced, and everyone was used to it.


    Gu Mei didn''t get worse, but she didn''t get better.


    Her illness is in her heart and no one can heal it.


    When the doctors and nurses left, Gu Mei clenched her fingers and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    She wants to drink, she feels bad...


    Desperately, he walked to the small table beside the bed, poured himself a glass of water on the table, and drank it suddenly.


    When she finished drinking, she lay on the table and smiled softly...


    Day by day, every day is like this.


    A trace of tears slipped through the corner of her eyes. Is this the price she paid for killing Mizuki?


    Suddenly, Gu Mei''s eyes straightened. She looked at the place where the water glass was originally placed, and there was a photo.


    That is¡­¡­


    She picked it up gently, and was stunned when she saw the first glance.


    That is Qin Mu.

 Chapter 2658： They are together again (2)

    No, it is Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang to be precise, and Shuimu...


    She knew her son no matter what.


    The background is a place she is not familiar with, the picture is very warm, Qin Mu is holding her Shuimu, and Zhou Chongguang is standing by, looking at Qin Mu with gentle eyes.


    There was a scream in Gu Mei''s throat...


    Her body slammed into the corner of the table, and she couldn''t feel it any more pain.


    She was fooled.


    She looked around and smiled coldly.


    In this dark place, she lived a life of people, ghosts and ghosts. She thought she was making atonement for Mizuki, but the truth was so ironic.


    Qin Mu took away Shuimu and her son.


    How can it be, this is not possible.


    Gu Mei raised her head, her whole body was trembling, she suppressed herself desperately, so she didn''t scream.


    For a moment, she flipped through the photo, and there were a few lines behind the photo...


    Gu Mei watched, and suddenly smiled coldly.


    In Zhou Chongguang''s heart, Qin Mu has always been Bai Yueguang''s existence, so if she destroys Qin Mu, would Zhou Chongguang still love her?


    In the past, she was too soft-hearted and had not started Qin Mu.


    There was a trace of ferocity and reason in Gu Mei''s eyes...


    Two days later, Zhou Chongguang received a call. Gu Mei was missing in the mental hospital.


    He stood in the office, stunned for a long time, and immediately dialed Qin Mu''s number.


    It took a few minutes for Qin Mu to pick it up. She asked him softly what was going on...


    Zhou Chongguang''s throat was a bit astringent. In the end, he could not speak, but smiled slightly: "The weather is hot recently, so go out less, eh?"


    Although Qin Mu was a little surprised, he nodded softly.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t say anything, but didn''t immediately hang up the phone. With her light and shallow breathing, it seemed that she could solve lovesickness.


    For a long time, Qin Mu''s voice said flatly: "If there is nothing else, I will hang up."


    Zhou Chongguang gave a hum, and he died after she finished hanging up first.


    Then, he immediately found Zhao Ziyi, with a light tone, "Send more people to protect Qin Mu. For 24 hours, no matter where she goes, people must follow her. Two female bodyguards will be added and plain clothes will follow her."


    Zhao Ziyi looked at him.


    "Gu Mei escaped." Zhou Chongguang narrowed his eyes: "Go to that Qiqi, I have something to ask her."


    However, when Zhao Ziyi looked for Qiqi, Qiqi disappeared, as if evaporating in this world.


    This is more proof that Qiqi did things.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t know what Qiqi had done to stimulate Gu Mei to escape, and it was impossible for Gu Mei to escape alone.


    But now, it''s not the time to investigate these things. The most important thing now is to protect Qin Mu. Another aspect is to find Gu Mei and Qiqi.


    Obviously, Zhou Chongguang took a step slower. What he didn''t expect was that Gu Mei knew about the existence of Shuimu.


    And she took Mizuki away, and when Aunt Zhang called, he was stunned.


    After that, there was no need to hide, he called Qin Mu and he wanted to tell her that Gu Mei had come out.


    If Gu Mei used to be just crazy for love, now Gu Mei is dead.


    The phone rang again and again, but no one answered...


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Shuimu may have a glimmer of hope in Gu Mei''s hands, but Qin Mu, he really didn''t dare to think about it.


    Fortunately, he reported to the police in time, and after Qin Mu''s mobile phone was connected, he located the location...

 Chapter 2659： They are together again (3)

    That is a farm with market efficiency.


    Knowing the address, she clearly knew that Gu Mei''s IQ was deliberately leading him, but Zhou Chongguang passed.


    Because Gu Mei smiled yinly at the end: "If you dare to bring the police over, don''t want Qin Mu''s life."


    Zhou Chongguang pursed his lips, suppressing his own voice: "I will go alone! Gu Mei, Shuimu is yours, so don''t hurt him."


    Gu Mei''s voice was a bit stern: "He, isn''t he the son of you and Qin Mu? Haven''t you already given him Qin Mu as his son?"


    Zhou Chongguang bit his lip: "Are you crazy? Qin Mu and I are not together."


    "Zhou Chongguang, I won''t believe every word you say anymore!" Gu Mei sneered, "Trust me, when you come over, there will be a wonderful scene waiting for you."


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart sank, and he hung up the phone.


    Zhao Ziyi whispered: "I will go with you."


    Zhou Chongguang quickly shook his head, "No, I will go by myself, she is really doing everything now."


    Zhao Ziyi pursed his lips, there is no way, "Then we will wait for you nearby."


    Zhou Chongguang nodded: "Don''t get too close."


    After he finished speaking, he walked out quickly, Zhao Ziyi looked at his back, always feeling that he had an absolute smell.


    Sogo, he seems to have put himself aside, he wants Qin Mu and Shuimu to live, he...has he already ignored himself?


    Obviously it was so dangerous, so he went anyway.


    Half an hour later, Zhou Chongguang''s car stopped at the door of the dilapidated farm, quickly jumped out of the car, and walked towards the abandoned warehouse... Every step he took, he could smell a scent of decay.


    And his son, his Mu Mu, was kept here.


    How scared they will be at this time!


    But what Zhou Chongguang did not expect was that besides Shuimu and Qin Mu, there was another unexpected person.


    That person is Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze was lying on the ground, obviously in a coma, it should have been calculated by Gu Mei.


    At this time, Gu Mei was sitting on a dilapidated chair, holding Mizuki in her hand, and she was holding a gun in her hand, which was pointed at Mizuki.


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart sighed: "Gu Mei, are you crazy?"


    Gu Mei still looked at Zhou Chongguang and smiled softly: "Yes, I am crazy, I was driven crazy by you."


    She paused and kicked Gu Ze, but Gu Ze did not respond.


    "Today, let''s play an interesting game and a test to see who is the most important person in your heart, eh?" There was a flash of excitement in Gu Mei''s eyes.


    Zhou Chongguang suppressed himself: "Shui Mu is your son, Gu Ze is your brother, Gu Mei, you are crazy and want to hurt them...what''s the matter, you come at me, shoot at me, kill me and everything is over. Ok?"


    As he said, he walked towards Gu Mei step by step.


    "Don''t come over, or I will kill your son with one shot." Gu Mei''s voice was very cold-blooded: "Also, don''t you want to see Qin Mu, your beloved?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s pace stopped. He looked at Gu Mei with a very soft voice: "Gu Mei, our grievances have nothing to do with Qin Mu. You let her go!"


    "It doesn''t matter?" Gu Mei sneered, took out a photo from her pocket, and threw it at Zhou Chongguang''s feet: "Look at this, you tell me if it matters!"


    Zhou Chongguang watched her eyes, slowly squatted down, picked up the photo.


    When he saw clearly, all the emotions came like a tide...

 Chapter 2660： Qin Mu needs a man, otherwise he will die

    That photo was taken when he and Qin Mu were in New York.


    He probably guessed who the photographer was, but that doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing is that he was able to save Qin Mu and Shuimu.


    Zhou Chongguang straightened up and smiled lightly: "Do you know why there are such pictures and why I am in New York?"


    There was a brief daze on Gu Mei''s face, and then she said with a cold voice: "I can listen to your lies."


    "Because you gave Shuimu medicine, and because Shuimu was almost killed by you, he was treated in New York. Are you satisfied with this answer? The doctor is Qin Chen. That''s why Qin Mu will appear there!" Zhou Chongguang shook hands quietly. She fisted, her face pale as paper.


    Gu Mei was not moved. She smiled coldly: "So, you didn''t let me see my son, you gave my son to Qin Mu, didn''t you?"


    Zhou Chongguang had a sense of disharmony. He knew that no matter how much he talked to Gu Mei, she would not listen, but he had to tell her that he wanted to delay time.


    However, Gu Mei has mental problems, but her IQ is not.


    She smiled softly: "Zhou Chongguang, do you think you can save Qin Mu and your precious son by dragging like this?"


    "Gu Mei, Shuimu is your son." Zhou Chongguang''s voice was low and hoarse: "You gave birth to it, have you forgotten it?"


    Gu Mei laughed weirdly, but she changed her expression in a moment, almost screaming: "I don''t like the name Mizuki! Mizuki, it''s clear that you can''t forget that **** Qin Mu, my son has become you. Bitch tool, Zhou Chongguang, have you ever considered me your wife?"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled softly, with a somewhat lonely and desperate meaning: "I can give you what you want... You can get one bed or one sex, it''s okay! Let''s raise the children together, is that okay?"


    He closed his eyes slightly!


    In this world, if he regrets taking medicine, he would rather have never met Qin Mu.


    If he hadn''t met him, Qin Mu would have met a man who loved her very much and would spend his life in peace.


    If he regrets taking medicine, he will forget her completely after the divorce, not seeing her and not wanting her...


    In this way, his Mu Mu will not be harmed¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, Zhou Chongguang put himself in the dust, as long as they were fine, he was willing to do anything.


    Hearing this, Gu Mei tilted her head to look at Zhou Chongguang and sneered: "What do I want a man who doesn''t love me? When I slept with me, thinking of other women, I don''t want such a man..."


    Then, she smiled more weirdly, "Zhou Chongguang, compared to this, I have a better way to torture you!"


    With her eyes downcast, she fell on the fainted Gu Ze, and smiled softly: "Speaking of which, my brother has liked Qin Mu for many years, and Qin Mu is actually quite innocent... You said, they are together. What will happen?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s Adam''s apple rolled a little, "Very good."


    "Is it your truth?" A touch of evil appeared on Gu Mei''s face, "Will you be willing?"


    Zhou Chongguang said firmly: "If you can feel at ease and dispel your doubts, I can even help you convince her."


    "I don''t need you!" Gu Mei smiled softly: "I have a better way!"


    She tilted her ears, with a weird smile on her face, "Listen, it''s Qin Mu who is applying for Yin in pain..."


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart sank.

 Chapter 2661： Qin Mu needs a man, otherwise he will die

    Gu Mei''s gaze fell on his face again, "She really loves you, she came obediently when she heard Shuimu in my hand, and my brother came over when he heard Qin Mu in my hand. And with you... is that a catch?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s fists clenched, "Gu Mei, what do you want?"


    "Don''t worry!" Gu Mei chuckled, "You will like it!"


    She looked at Zhou Chongguang, and her voice was very slow and slow: "She was given an aphrodisiac by me, a very strong one. She will die without a man at this time! Zhou Chongguang, now she needs you!"


    He naturally didn''t believe that she would be so kind, his black eyes condensed.


    "Don''t believe it?" Gu Mei hugged Xiao Mizuki and moved her chin to one side. "Your goddess is there. I haven''t touched it in a long time? Go cool, because this is the last time!"


    Zhou Chongguang did not move, but he heard Qin Mu''s voice and saw her face.


    She was lying in the corner with abnormal redness on her face, her hands tied behind her back, she was lying there, she was very painful.


    Gu Mei sneered: "If you don''t go, not only your goddess will die, but your son will die now!"


    Zhou Chongguang stared at her firmly, and said softly: "Gu Mei, I have never seen anyone more cruel than you."


    "Is it cruel? I don''t think it''s because the more cruel is still behind!" Gu Mei smiled softly: "After a while, you have to take Shuimu first, and when Qin Mu wakes up, it will be my brother Gu Ze and her. Together... without clothes."


    Zhou Chongguang closed his eyes slightly: "Gu Mei, why do you do this?"


    "Interesting!" Gu Mei smiled, "Gu Ze will probably be a bachelor if he doesn''t have a wife. I feel sorry for him."


    Zhou Chongguang''s thin lips tighten...


    The gun in Gu Mei''s hand was pressed against Xiao Mizuki. At this time, Xiao Mizuki started crying.


    This moment was the most difficult moment for Zhou Chongguang.


    Gu Ze woke up, but the drugs prevented him from moving, and he just lay there, looking at Zhou Chongguang.


    "Go! Otherwise I will kill your son now." Gu Mei smiled coldly, "Everyone here won''t be able to survive! Zhou Chongguang, think about it, cool once, the only one who suffers in the end is you, all Everyone is getting better...I promise that I will not hurt Qin Mu. After all, she will be Gu Ze''s wife in the future."


    There was a touch of grief in Gu Ze''s eyes.


    Zhou Chongguang clenched his fists, he looked at Gu Ze and smiled lightly.


    He whispered to Gu Ze: "Take care of her!"


    He walked towards Qin Mu slowly and slowly, his heart beating violently every time he walked, and every time he was in pain.


    Finally, he knelt beside Qin Mu, bowed his head and kissed the corner of her mouth.


    A delicate arm immediately hooked his neck down...


    In the dim and dim light, that arm was smooth and moving, and it hugged Zhou Chongguang''s neck, and his hot red lips quickly blocked him.


    The medicine made Qin Mu forget his shame and everything around him.


    She is very uncomfortable, very painful, she wants...


    She didn''t know who was in front of her, but she knew he had what she wanted.


    Right in front of Gu Mei and Gu Mei, in the cries of Shuimu, and in Zhou Chongguang''s pain, her fingers penetrated his shirt and desperately lifted her body to kiss her.


    Zhou Chongguang closed his eyes slightly, and after a few seconds, he kissed her back suddenly.


    For the last time, he told himself.


    For the last time, afterwards, he completely lost her.

 Chapter 2662： Qin Mu needs a man, otherwise he will die

    In the dim light, the entanglement of men and women reached its extreme.


    Gu Mei looked at it coldly.


    Gu Ze lay there, unable to return to heaven.


    He said softly, "Does this make you feel happy, Gu Mei?"


    Gu Mei''s eyes still fell there, but she said to Gu Ze, "Only when it hurts more can I feel that I am alive."


    Gu Ze closed his eyes, "I won''t cooperate with you."


    "Do you refuse to get such warmth?" Gu Mei smiled: "No, you won''t."


    "You let me watch such a scene, is it warm?" Gu Ze smiled coldly.


    Gu Mei hugged Xiao Shuimu and walked to him and smiled softly: "From now on, she will be yours... She didn''t know how many times she slept with Zhou Chongguang before, not bad this time!"


    Her gun slowly moved to Gu Ze''s heart, "Be good, or don''t blame me for disregarding brother and sister."


    With that, she stood up, staring at the side deeply.


    She smiled: "Look at how well their bodies fit together. It''s a pity that this body will be yours in the future, Gu Ze, use it well, eh?"


    Gu Mei smiled softly, how interesting, they would never forget such a scene for a lifetime.


    Later, watching Gu Ze and Qin Mu together, was Zhou Chongguang particularly painful?


    Gu Mei smiled lightly, suddenly raised the gun in her hand, and shot Xiao Mizuki''s hand.


    Blood splattered.


    The blood filled Gu Ze''s eyes, and the shots made Zhou Chongguang''s blood freeze.


    He looked down at Qin Mu who had passed out, gritted his teeth and stood up.


    When leaving her, he kissed the corner of her mouth.


    Qin Mu, sorry!


    This is the last time I am sorry.


    He ran over very embarrassed, Gu Mei returned Mizuki to him, but the gun was still pointed at him.


    "If you don¡¯t get medical attention in time, even if you don¡¯t die, this hand will be useless. Zhou Chongguang...You can choose to stay or save your son. If you stay, Qin Mu will be yours, but if you leave, she will be Gu Ze That''s right." Gu Mei smiled softly, speaking the cruelest words.


    And Zhou Chongguang''s eyes looked at her, almost frozen.


    He hugged Mizuki and kissed it, and then said quietly to Gu Ze: "Be good to her."


    After speaking, he walked out quickly.


    Every step I take, I feel the sunlight behind him is an inch away from him...


    Gu Mei won. She used the most cruel way to end the relationship between him and Qin Mu.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, but tears down his face.


    In the dilapidated warehouse, she slowly walked to Qin Mu''s side and looked at her in a coma.


    There is a blush on his small face, which is the appearance of being loved.


    Gu Mei squatted down and gently stroked Qin Mu''s face with her fingers, her voice soft: "How nice, he loves you."


    Gu Ze turned his face sideways, watching her caress Qin Mu, and raised his heart, his voice was a bit harsh, "Don''t move her."


    Gu Mei was still squatting, looking over here, she smiled softly: "Afraid I hurt her?"


    Gu Ze didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Gu Mei didn''t speak, but dragged Qin Mu''s body over...


    It was dragged to Gu Ze''s side, and then Gu Ze''s clothes were thrown aside one by one¡ª¡ª


    Qin Mu was placed in his arms, Gu Ze closed his eyes, feeling sinful in his heart.


    "If you don''t do anything, Zhou Chongguang also believes you did it, and Qin Mu is even more so... She will never know that the person with her is Zhou Chongguang." Gu Mei said cruelly, "This is the last one I gave you. A gift."

 Chapter 2663： Qin Mu needs a man, otherwise he will die

    Gu Mei said, stepping back slowly, and she said as she stepped back: "I love him, so I can''t kill him, even the woman he loves. I didn''t even kill the woman he loves. Brother, don''t blame me... "


    As Gu Mei said, a strange smile appeared on her face.


    She raised her hand and pointed the gun in her hand to her forehead.


    What she left to Gu Ze was the last smile.


    I''m sorry for the unspeakable.


    When the gunshot sounded, she fell into a pool of blood and closed her eyes peacefully.


    Brother, I''m sorry, I made the choice for you. Forgive me for being a selfish and willful person. I don''t want to watch them together, so I give you Qin Mu...


    I will remember the scene between Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu, so I will never love him again in my next life.


    Brother, don''t worry.


    Also, I''m sorry, but I ruined your stable life.


    In the future, you will be happy!


    Gu Mei''s eyes finally closed slowly, ending her life chasing a man.


    Perhaps, she was tired long ago and didn''t want to live long ago...


    There are children, Mizuki. If you have another life, your mother will not do this to you again.


    The gun shot in Mizuki''s hand was actually missed, and nothing will happen...


    Mizuki, mother is sorry for you, this time, mother will go by herself, and you will stay with father, OK?


    When Zhao Ziyi rushed over with someone, Gu Mei had died.


    When his gaze moved to the side, he was stunned.


    Gu Ze and Qin Mu... hugged each other without wearing clothes.


    Obviously, there has been a relationship.


    His breath suffocated, and he said in a low voice: "All turned around!"


    At this moment, Qin Mu slowly opened his eyes...


    Everything appeared before taking the medicine. She remembered that she was forced to take that medicine by Gu Mei, and then...


    She looked at Gu Ze with shock on her face.


    Gu Ze was able to move as soon as his body loosened.


    He closed his eyes, a tear slipped from the corner of his eyes, and then reached out his hand to hug Qin Mu, took the clothes aside to wrap her, and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry!"


    Qin Mu was held by him and looked sideways at Gu Mei''s death.


    She fell into Gu Ze¡¯s arms, her body trembling all the time¡ª


    Gu Mei is dead!


    "Where is Mizuki?" she asked anxiously.


    Gu Ze paused: "In the hospital."


    Zhou Chongguang could not tell the truth, it was up to him to decide...


    Gu Ze''s thinking at this time was that if Zhou Chongguang gave up Qin Mu, then Qin Mu would be guarded by him.


    Even if his heart is uneasy for a lifetime, he will guard her.


    He put the clothes on for Qin Mu one by one, as well as his own.


    Finally, he let go of her, walked slowly to Gu Mei''s side and knelt down, slowly leaned over and hugged Gu Mei, "Everything is over, my brother will take you back."


    Gu Mei deserves death, but she is always his sister.


    She is no longer there, and all the sins have disappeared...


    Qin Mu was by his side, silently, she was still very weak, but she insisted on not leaving immediately.


    She also didn''t ask Gu Ze what happened between them.


    Qin Mu wouldn''t think that it would mean anything after doing it... But what Qin Mu didn''t expect was that something unexpected happened to her later.


    The Gu family took charge of Gu Mei''s affairs, and everything was suppressed by Zhou Chongguang and Gu Ze.


    And Mizuki, although bleeding a lot, is not fatal, and there is no problem with his hands.

 Chapter 2664： Mr. Zhou, your liver has a problem

    Zhou Chongguang stood alone in the aisle of the hospital, thinking about what the doctor said to him.


    "Mr. Zhou, your blood test was done last week. Your liver has a problem, so you cannot donate blood. In addition, we recommend that you arrange a time for a specific examination and perform a liver replacement operation if necessary."


    What is not said later is that there may not be a liver source, or the surgical hand will be rejected, everything can happen!


    Zhou Chongguang leaned in the aisle and smiled softly.


    Change liver?


    Does it mean that it will soon die?


    It''s not strange for someone like him to have such a day!


    But what about his Mumu, his Shuimu?


    He vaguely thought of the joy and love in the dilapidated warehouse... the last time.


    He was a bit reluctant to not try, but now... it doesn''t matter whether he is together or Qin Mu misunderstood.


    It is best to forget him.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled softly, laughing very sadly.


    Zhao Ziyi came over and looked at him, "Gu Mei is dead!"


    Zhou Chongguang suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Ziyi, without speaking for a long time.


    "Also... Qin Mu and Gu Ze are together." Zhao Ziyi said softly, "I have come to the hospital now, and Gu Meicai was sent to the morgue."


    Zhou Chongguang looked in a trance for a while, before whispering: "Let me go and see!"


    If the person is dead, it''s good to send it off for the last scene.


    It is good that her tragedy is caused by him and ended by him.


    Zhao Ziyi said nothing.


    But Zhou Chongguang took two steps, paused again, and shook his head, "Forget it! She should forget about me, and don''t remember me in the next life."


    Zhao Ziyi looked at more than a dozen cigarette butts under his feet and frowned: "You smoke so many cigarettes again, who will take care of Mizuki if you are sick!"


    Zhou Chongguang was in a trance again. Later, he thought of Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu has no children and may not be able to have children.


    And Shuimu was born to Gu Meisheng, and also the flesh and blood of the Gu family. If Qin Mu and Gu Ze raise Shuimu together, it should be fine, and the people of Gu family will treat her well.


    He smiled, thinking that this arrangement is very good.


    When he said to give Shuimu to Gu''s family, Zhao Ziyi stared at him for a long time and uttered a few words: "Sogo, you are crazy!"


    "I can''t be sober!" Zhou Chongguang smiled bitterly: "Let''s do it! I am a man who can''t take care of children."


    Zhao Ziyi kept looking at him, before asking for a long time: "You didn''t hide anything from me, did you?"


    "No!" Zhou Chongguang smiled: "I can''t be sober now."


    He tilted his head and looked at Qin Mu, who was walking slowly in the distance. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it on his lips.


    Not long ago, he still felt the warmth of Qin Mu''s body, but in the future, her warmth also belongs to others.


    Her smile, her good, everything about her, will be guarded by another man.


    Gu Ze is fine.


    He smiled, it was nice, clean and dedicated, and there was no mess.


    Zhou Chongguang felt that he was tens of years old at that moment...


    When Qin Mu walked over, he looked at her with deep eyes.


    Zhou Chongguang only now knows what is indescribable pain.


    He pursed his lips and smiled faintly: "Mizuki is okay!"


    Qin Mu nodded without speaking.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled again, but that smile was even worse than crying: "Congratulations, Qin Mu."


    Her eyes shrank slightly--


    He knows, knows about her and Gu Ze?


    This is something she doesn''t want to mention, that ridiculous sexual incident is deeply engraved in her body, she wants to forget it...

 Chapter 2665： Mr. Zhou, your liver has a problem

    Qin Mu looked at Zhou Chongguang, quietly, unable to move away.


    And Zhou Chongguang kept smiling.


    He didn''t say anything, but she knew from his words that he seemed to know something.


    This embarrassed her.


    After a long time, she smiled faintly, "Mizuki is fine, can I see him?"


    Zhou Chongguang nodded slightly, "Of course, and Qin Mu, thank you."


    He knew that she was taken to the warehouse by Gu Mei for the sake of Mizuki. He said thankful words, but it was against his will. She was as important as Mizuki in his heart.


    However, he always hurt her...


    Now that he has this kind of disease again, it is probably very difficult to get better, and after he gets better, his body will not be better than before.


    How does he give her happiness?


    Zhou Chongguang smiled lightly, but Qin Mu''s heart was indescribable.


    They finally came to an end.


    He should know about her and Gu Ze...


    But this blessing also seemed a little pale.


    Up to now, there is no one else in her heart, only Zhou Chongguang.


    It may be the last time, Qin Mu felt that if he didn''t say it, he might have no chance to say it.


    He is Mizuki''s father, and she has a relationship with others.


    Qin Mu slowly walked in front of him, only one meter away.


    She looked at him deeply, at the man she had loved for many years, maybe after the divorce, she still loved him, but she chose to forget.


    She said softly, "Sogo, take care of yourself in the future."


    "Well, I will." Zhou Chongguang was sad when he heard his slightly hoarse voice, but his eyes were staring scorchingly at her small face, thinking in his heart, this is the last time!


    Qin Mu raised his head and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, giving him a beautiful smile.


    She hugged him gently, resting her face on his shoulder, and said softly: "Sogo, you have to be fine."


    His throat seemed to be blocked, he couldn''t say a word, and the sadness in his heart reached its limit.


    He looked down and looked at the girl he loved.


    He wanted to tell her that the person who had **** with her was him, and she had always been, only him.


    But he is like this now, what can bring her happiness?


    Zhou Chongguang, you have been hurting her.


    Let it go, only letting go can she be happy, no matter who she is with, she will be fine.


    He patted her on the back, his voice was incredibly gentle, "Mu Mu, I will."


    She hugged her tightly, and this hug meant despair.


    He knew that what she thought she and Gu Ze did was something she couldn''t let go of.


    fool!


    Even if she did it, she didn''t feel sorry for anyone, he had always been sorry for her.


    Mu Mu, if there is one more time, I will not calculate you again. We will be the most ordinary couple in the world, whether we have children or no children. We will make noise when we encounter problems. If the noise is useless, we will do it. So long as we reconcile.


    Zhou Chongguang hugged her tighter than her. There was something hot in his eyes coming out of the cocoon, but he held it back desperately without crying.


    He hoped that for the last time, he was not weak in front of her.


    He closed his eyes slightly, feeling the temperature in her arms for the last time...


    Such an embrace was seen by Gu Ze in the distance.


    He stood there with a solemn expression.


    He lost his sister, and now, watching Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang together.


    His mood is very complicated, maybe he should tell her the truth.

 Chapter 2666： Mr. Zhou, your liver has a problem

    However, Zhou Chongguang''s gaze made him hesitate.


    Gu Ze was embarrassed for the first time.


    He watched quietly, then Zhao Ziyi walked over and smiled lightly: "Gu Ze, they have come to an end. If you really love her, please treat her well."


    As he said, he reached out and patted Gu Ze on the shoulder: "Take care."


    Zhao Ziyi left.


    This time he was able to get along well with his blind date, whether it was Sogo or not, it would not be him Zhao Ziyi, Gu Ze was still in front of the line.


    Gu Ze is still standing, he doesn''t know how long he has been standing.


    Perhaps, it was just a moment.


    After all, this half an hour was nothing compared to the eight years he had waited.


    Over there, Zhou Chongguang gently pushed Qin Mu away, he looked at her with a smile, and then pulled the chain out of his neck, the silver chain end shining with silver light.


    Qin Mu''s heart tightened, and he recognized that it was his wedding ring, which he had been wearing before.


    At this moment, he took her little hand and gently put the chain into her palm, with a low and hoarse voice, "Mu Mu, this is back to you. We are officially over."


    He looked at her and smiled softly: "From now on, don''t miss me, eh?"


    Qin Mu lowered his head, looked at the ring in his hand, nodded gently, and shook his head again.


    He couldn''t help but reached out and rubbed her long hair: "From now on, don''t be so stupid! The next man must love you first, you know?"


    As he spoke, his nose was sour, as if he was telling a child about to travel.


    But he knew in his heart that the person who was going to travel might be him.


    He did so many wrong things, and from the beginning he approached her and was wrong.


    Qin Mu raised his eyes, his throat was a bit dry.


    Zhou Chongguang pressed her body abruptly, his forehead pressed against her, her black eyes locked her eyes: "Mu Mu, goodbye."


    As he said, he strode towards Gu Ze while Qin Mu clenched the ring tightly.


    This time, it was not that she disappeared from his life, but that he completely walked out of her life.


    She said she didn''t love it, but she was still sad...


    When Zhou Chongguang passed by Gu Ze, he whispered: "Treat her and Mizuki well."


    Gu Ze squinted his eyes and was startled. He looked at Zhou Chongguang, but Zhou Chongguang had already left.


    He gave up Qin Mu, not even Shuimu, and he gave Shuimu to Gu Ze.


    This is what everyone did not expect.


    The aisles of the hospital were gloomy and dark.


    Gu Ze raised her eyes and looked at Qin Mu''s direction. She kept holding the ring in her hand, with no expression on her face and no sound.


    He walked over slowly, and said flatly, "Would you like to see Mizuki?"


    Qin Mu slowly raised his eyes and looked at him...


    Gu Ze''s hand gently held her.


    Qin Mu has been dizzy and dizzy, and she has not yet recovered.


    She followed Gu Ze into the ward... and she didn''t see it. At the end of the aisle, Zhou Chongguang came back again.


    He watched her being led by Gu Ze, a bitter smile pulled out from the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at the empty aisle, standing alone, very lonely.


    When she arrived in the ward, Qin Mu returned to her senses. She gently and firmly broke away from Gu Ze''s hand, "Gu Ze...I have something to say to you."


    He knew what she was about to say was rejection, so he smiled lightly: "If you have something to say in a few days, okay?"

 Chapter 2667： Qin Mu rejected Gu Ze 1

    He is really busy these days, not because he is not in the mood to listen to her, but because he is afraid that he will not express himself well.


    He wants it too, think about it.


    Qin Mu swallowed everything he wanted to say.


    There is nothing more tragic than losing a loved one, and she is not so unkind.


    She stood in front of Xiao Mizuki''s hospital bed with him, watching Xiao Mizuki lying quietly.


    Gu Ze suddenly said: "Zhou Chongguang gave me Shuimu."


    "What?" Qin Mu turned his face to the side with a look of disbelief.


    Gu Ze paused and continued: "I don''t know the reason, maybe you can ask."


    There was a daze on Qin Mu''s face, and then she shook her head: "No more."


    Mizuki and Gu Ze are related by blood, but she actually has no relationship at all.


    What position does she have to ask?


    Moreover, they just said goodbye.


    Qin Mu''s eyes had a touch of mist.


    Then she sat next to Xiao Mizuki and looked at the little guy.


    The doctor said he was okay, but she was still not at ease--


    She should hate this child, but she can''t hate it, not because the child looks a bit like her, but because the child has suffered so much after its birth.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand, gently touched Xiao Shuimu''s forehead, and looked up at Gu Ze, "You have to treat him well, besides, he needs to go to Qin Chen in New York."


    Gu Ze nodded, "Okay, when he gets better, I will send him to New York immediately."


    Qin Mu said nothing, but looked at the child with his face down.


    To say regret, she has nothing to regret, just had a relationship with a man.


    She doesn''t even need to think about contraception, because she can''t get a baby.


    Qin Mu pursed his lower lip, somewhat bitter.


    Gu Ze stood beside her, his eyes fell on Mizuki''s small face, and his mood was heavy.


    From now on, Mizuki will no longer have a mother.


    His eyes moved to Qin Mu again, and his expression became gentle.


    She is really, very good.


    That''s why Zhou Chongguang was so uncomfortable to lose her.


    Three days later, Gu Ze personally ran to New York after cooking Gu Mei''s back. Qin Mu went with him. After all, she knew the situation of Mizuki best.


    She personally handed the child to Qin Chen, and Qin Chen checked Shuimu''s body in all respects, and confirmed that there was nothing wrong, and everyone was relieved.


    In the laboratory, Qin Chen put his hands in his pockets and looked at Qin Mu quietly.


    I wanted to say something, but I didn''t say it in the end.


    He knew that Gu Ze liked Qin Mu, and now Zhou Chongguang had quit.


    Qin Chen sighed a little. He originally thought that Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang were still having a play, so they would make peace, but he did not expect such a thing to happen.


    He went to take care of Shuimu, leaving space to Qin Mu and Gu Ze.


    Qin Mu and Gu Ze were sitting on the benches, surrounded by plain white.


    Four days have passed since that day.


    She sat quietly, and so did Gu Ze.


    He was waiting, waiting for her to speak.


    After a long time, Qin Mu said softly: "Gu Ze, that time didn''t mean anything, I don''t have any ideas now, I want to live it alone."


    This is the first time she said this after it happened.


    Gu Ze said, "I know."


    He paused: "But I am willing to wait."


    Without Qin Mu preparing, he reached out and held her slender fingers, "I can wait forever."

 Chapter 2668： Qin Mu rejected Gu Ze 2

    His voice is firmer than ever: "Qin Mu, I have consumed all this life, have you heard?"


    She seemed a little surprised, she just looked at him like that and forgot to close her mouth.


    And he finally leaned in and kissed her lips, deep and entangled before she didn''t react.


    The kiss was lingering and gentle, she didn''t respond to him, and he didn''t force it.


    Very gentle, like the way he always treats her.


    When he ended the kiss, Qin Mu looked at him with eyes, but she never closed her eyes.


    Gu Ze smiled slightly: "Qin Mu, I can wait."


    She was sad in her heart. She didn''t know if she had remembered it wrong. She also remembered that someone once said to her that he could wait, no matter how long he would wait.


    She shed tears and smiled with tears. She said: "Gu Ze, waiting for someone is too hard. Don''t wait."


    He didn''t say anything, just reached out and rubbed her long hair...


    Qin Mu, you don''t know that there is a person in your heart, waiting for someone, sometimes, there is not only pain, but also happiness, but also happiness.


    They have been sitting there and no one speaks anymore.


    From that day on, Gu Ze appeared in Qin Mu''s life.


    She went back to City B, and he stayed in New York for a week before returning, and occasionally he would call her and talk about Mizuki.


    She did not reject the existence of Mizuki, because Mizuki is Mizuki, and is no longer Gu Mei''s child.


    After Mizuki grows up, one day, maybe someone will tell him who his mother is, and his mother loves him very much...


    Qin Mu hung up Gu Ze''s phone and smiled slightly.


    Life seems to be better.


    The people she cares about are also the people who care about her.


    She sat in the gallery and got up, "I''ll get off work first."


    The assistant smiled: "See you tomorrow, Miss Qin."


    Qin Mu gave her a smile, took her bag and went out.


    In the summer, she was wearing a bohemian skirt and she looked very good.


    Open the door of a white BMW, sit in, and drive to his apartment.


    Recently, Qin Mu enrolled in a cram school for chefs and learned some cooking. Instead of eating outside after get off work, he made some ingredients at home.


    She also learned to arrange flowers to make Qin Chen''s model room delicious, and she likes this kind of life.


    Simple and beautiful.


    Only occasionally, she would also think of Zhou Chongguang¡ª¡ª


    The one who seemed to disappear from the world.


    But she did not call him.


    He also gave her the wedding ring. She put it on the bedside and sometimes took a look at it at night, but after seeing it, besides melancholy, she was still melancholy.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly and turned the car into the gate of the community with the steering wheel.


    Just when she was about to get off the car, Gu Ze''s phone number came again.


    She reached out to answer: "Gu Ze?"


    Gu Ze was over there and smiled slightly, "Qin Mu, are you free?"


    Qin Mu was silent for a while, "I''m going home."


    He was also silent.


    Her contact with him these days is limited to her working hours. Does she treat her contact with him as a kind of work?


    Probably for this, he actually went to her gallery to pick out a few paintings just to get close to her.


    At this time, her words were full of rejection, but in a very gentle way, he could not do anything with her.


    Qin Mu is very damaging to a man''s confidence, he really doesn''t know how she was so enthusiastic about Zhou Chongguang back then.


    [Add another chapter tomorrow]

 Chapter 2669： Qin Mu is pregnant 1

    He can be sure that Qin Mu''s aesthetics is not problematic, and he... looks good, not bad in every respect, but she just doesn''t like him!


    After all, just don''t call him!


    He has no choice but to give up on her.


    He was a man, and he saw it with his own eyes that day, and he didn''t care.


    But he can''t care about it.


    They were originally husbands and wives. In the situation that day, they had to do it if they didn''t do it, but Qin Mu thought that person was him.


    Gu Ze was wrong when he was wrong. Slowly, he felt that the person that day was himself, but he didn''t taste the taste of Xiaohun''s bones.


    Qin Mu did not put down any guard against him because of this incident. She was still polite to him. He was probably still like Gu Mei''s brother in her life, which made him a little anxious, but There is no way to take her.


    At this moment Qin Mu was holding the phone and his voice was faint, "Gu Ze, if there is no problem, I will hang up the phone first."


    He sighed softly, "Qin Mu, I want to see you."


    Qin Mu pursed his lips, before speaking for a while: "If something happens, go to my gallery to talk about it tomorrow."


    This is her biggest concession.


    Gu Ze gave a light smile and gave in.


    Qin Mu breathed a sigh of relief, and his tone eased: "Then I will hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, she opened the car door and slowly walked into the apartment elevator, going up one floor at a time to the top floor.


    As before, she took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and started cooking. The mobile phone on the counter rang, she was taken aback, and then looked over, the mobile phone displayed the three words Zhou Chongguang.


    She paused, but still answered.


    But she didn''t say anything, nor was there.


    After a long time, there was a very weak voice: "Are you okay?"


    Only these four words were enough to make her cry.


    Qin Mu held the phone in one hand and covered his mouth with the other. It took a long time before he said, "It''s okay. How about you?"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled: "Alright?"


    He paused before asking, "Is Mizuki okay?"


    "Alright." Qin Mu pursed his lips: "You can go and see him."


    Zhou Chongguang was silent for a while, then smiled lightly: "No need."


    Qin Mu was about to say something, he had hung up the phone.


    She was stunned, with a touch of injury on her small face...


    Then she looked at the phone for a long time.


    It took a long time for her to calm down.


    Zhou Chongguang left a shadow in her heart, and for a while, she could hardly forget it.


    As for Gu Ze, even though there was a relationship that day, she would not change anything just because of a relationship.


    They are all grown-ups, and in her place, they will not become a burden.


    Qin Mu was relieved and continued to process her own cooking. She made curry rice today, but when the aroma of curry floated out, she felt nauseous.


    She stretched out her hand to cover her lips, frowned and rushed to the sink, retching a few times.


    Nothing was spit out, but my heart was dull.


    She thought about it for a while, she didn''t eat anything bad in the past few days...


    But the reason is that it is too hot!


    She looked at the cooked curry and felt a pity, but she dumped it out.


    For dinner, I just ate a piece of fruit.


    After taking a shower, she lay on the bed in her bathrobe and used her mobile phone to check the possibility of retching.


    Among the various answers, Qin Mu''s gaze fell on a knowing answer, that is--


    pregnancy?


    pregnancy! how can that be possible?

 Chapter 2670： Qin Mu is pregnant 2

    pregnancy! how can that be possible?


    This must not be true. How could she be pregnant? In the past, she and Zhou Chongguang had worked hard for so long without a child, and once with Gu Ze, how could there be a child?


    It must be a mistake.


    She still thinks the answer in the hot weather is more reliable.


    However, she lowered the air conditioner by two degrees, still feeling bored, not so comfortable.


    Tomorrow, let''s go to the hospital to have a look!


    Before going to bed, she thought like this--


    When she went to work the next day, she was not so comfortable, and she had no appetite for lunch.


    If her little assistant hadn''t been because of her divorce, she would also want to joke with her and ask her if she was pregnant because the symptoms were really similar.


    Qin Mu had a few important guests to receive in the afternoon, and finally got the job done, only then took the car key and left.


    It was four o''clock at this time, and it was also the time to make an appointment with Gu Ze, but Qin Mu forgot, she only told her assistant about going to the hospital, and drove away first.


    She went to Shengyuan Hospital. She first saw the internal medicine department. After talking to the doctor about the situation, the doctor was very cautious. After all, it was Mr. Ye''s own sister, so she couldn''t care less.


    After thinking about it, I called Dr. Qin Chen first. It was safer. Whatever Dr. Qin said he would do.


    In the doctor''s mind, it is actually MMP, retching, vomiting... As an adult woman, shouldn''t you go to the gynecology department first?


    However, Qin Mu is divorced again, which is hard to say.


    You can¡¯t ask like that, Miss Qin, do you still have **** now?


    Asking like this, isn''t it shot to death all at once?


    The doctor dialed Qin Chen''s phone. Qin Chen was still asleep at night, but as a doctor, he didn''t have the habit of shutting down, so he answered it quickly.


    Shengyuan''s physician spoke about Qin Mu''s situation very gently, and Qin Mu looked at him, his expression a little disturbed.


    Is she suffering from an incurable disease that is why the doctor called Qin Chen?


    She looked at the doctor''s expression, swallowed, and became nervous.


    After a while, the doctor handed the phone to Qin Mu and said softly, "Doctor Qin will tell you personally."


    Qin Mu looked at him, but still answered the phone.


    Over in New York, Qin Chen sat on the bed and scratched his hair: "Qin Mu, did you have X life a month ago?"


    Qin Mu let out a cry and was stunned.


    And Qin Chen put it more bluntly: "Have you ever had **** with a man, idiot!"


    Rarely when he is so rude, he has always been a cold-hearted offender, but for this sister, he still can''t help but swear.


    Qin Mu originally wanted to say no, but what happened that day appeared in front of him again.


    She and Gu Ze hugged without clothes... It should have happened.


    She is a woman, her body will tell her if she has ever done it.


    She didn''t say anything for a long time, Qin Chen still didn''t understand, so she sneered: "Go to the obstetric department to check if you are pregnant!"


    Then he said: "Forgot to congratulate you, Qin Mu, you are probably going to be a mother!"


    Hanging up the phone, scratching his hair again: "I don''t know which man is so good."


    However, think about it, there should be no one else except Zhou Chongguang... Qin Mu doesn''t seem to be a lover.


    Here, Qin Mu looked at the phone and then at the doctor.


    The doctor''s expression was very rich, and he whispered: "Don''t worry, Miss Qin, I will keep this kind of thing secret."

 Chapter 2671： Qin Mu is pregnant 3

    Qin Mu glared at him, took the bag and got up.


    Walking outside, he still hesitated, putting beautiful fingers on his belly.


    pregnancy?


    Is it possible that she is pregnant?


    She can hardly imagine that this child is Gu Ze''s?


    Just once, was pregnant?


    She was in a complicated mood, and she hesitated for a long time before going to the obstetrics department.


    Qin Chen had already greeted her, and she went directly to take a blood test... Within half an hour, the familiar doctor told her in a trembling voice: "Congratulations, Miss Qin, you are pregnant."


    As for congratulations, it was Dr. Qin Chen''s request, saying that the child would receive the blessing from his stomach.


    Although a little uncomfortable, the female doctor said it.


    Qin Mu''s expression was still dumb, she looked at the doctor, and it took a long time before she said: "Really pregnant? Didn''t she check it wrong?"


    "Blood test is the most reliable method, it can''t be wrong. If Miss Qin is not at ease, you can listen to the fetal heart rate in another month, then the cute baby will start to have a heartbeat, and the sound is particularly beautiful..." As the doctor said, all his skin was shaking.


    Qin Mu couldn''t listen anymore, "I see."


    The doctor smiled and opened a bottle of folic acid for her, and put a note for pregnant women in her hand, "The first child, pay special attention to keeping a happy mood."


    Qin Mu gritted his teeth: "I will!"


    She went out as if she had escaped.


    This doctor has a big mouth, and within a few days, probably the whole city of B will know that Qin Mu is pregnant after her divorce!


    She bit her lip, walked in the clean aisle of the hospital, walked, twisted her ankle, not particularly serious.


    But she stopped, looked at the high heels on her feet, then pulled them off and walked barefoot.


    She remembered that pregnant women could not wear high heels, in case they fell...


    With high heels in one hand, Qin Mu stood in the hospital aisle and gently stroked his stomach.


    She thought it was amazing, she was pregnant...


    She thought she would never be a mother in this life.


    She never thought of killing the child, no matter who the father is, she is the mother of the child.


    Mom, she is going to be a mother.


    At that moment, Qin Mu was so happy that he wanted to jump up, what a miraculous thing.


    When she lowered her eyes and looked gentle, a slender figure slowly walked in front of her.


    The man''s gaze fell on the instructions for pregnant women in her hand, and then he asked with a hoarse voice, "Are you pregnant?"


    Qin Mu''s body froze, then raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him.


    It''s Gu Ze!


    He got it!


    She looked at him, and so did he.


    Then, he hugged her horizontally. Before she protested, he whispered: "Bare feet will catch cold, pregnant women can''t catch colds, don''t you know?"


    Qin Mu bit her lip: "I am not pregnant."


    Gu Ze''s gaze fell deeply on her little face, without opening, he hugged her to the parking lot outside.


    He put her in his passenger seat, and then said lowly, "I have something to tell you."


    "I said I''m not pregnant!" Qin Mu emphasized again; "Gu Ze, don''t be like this."


    He put his hands on both sides of her seat, looked straight into her eyes, and said calmly, "Then let''s go to the hospital to check it, eh?"


    Qin Mu shut up, but after a while she whispered again: "The child is not yours."


    Of course he knew it wasn''t his, but in her cognition, he and her did it that day, so this child is... his.

 Chapter 2672： Qin Mu is pregnant 4

    He looked at her and said slowly: "Do you have any other men?"


    She blushed, she couldn''t say anything.


    Gu Ze let her go, buckled her seat belt by himself, and then started the car.


    She has discovered that his speed is very slow and slow. It is clear that he can drive faster before the peak period, but he is cautiously driving slowly at a speed of 40 and bypassing several streets. He parked his car in a high-end community. He lived in a four-story building with only two households on each floor, each occupying an area of ??more than 300 square meters.


    Gu Ze opened the door and got out of the car, still trying to hug her, Qin Mu refused and he insisted.


    He hugged her to his house. It was bigger, bigger than Qin Chen''s apartment, but it was obviously the place where single men lived, and no place was tender.


    Gu Ze hugged her and walked to the innermost room. He stretched out his hand and opened it and hugged her in.


    She thought it would be his study or something, after all, he said there was something to talk to her.


    But she didn''t expect that it would be a place similar to a studio, with various photos hanging on the wall, but every one was her.


    Some, she herself has forgotten where they are, but they are all captured and taken beautifully.


    Qin Mu stared blankly, then looked at Gu Ze.


    "I shot them all, you can come down and look, there is a carpet." He put her down and stood beside her.


    Qin Mu looked at it one by one, saying that it was a lie to say that it was not shocking. These photos spanned her entire teenage years, and even her appearance after marriage with Zhou Chongguang.


    "Qin Mu, this is my eight years." Gu Ze''s voice faintly sounded: "Eight years that I can''t control."


    He looked at her: "If you marry Zhou Chongguang even if there is a little happiness, I will never show you this dark thought of myself. But now..."


    He put his hand on her waist, and a big palm fell on her belly, "You are pregnant... Qin Mu, I can no longer let you decide."


    As he said, he gently hugged her, his thin lips covered her ears and whispered: "Mu Mu, let me take care of you and your child!"


    Qin Mu''s eyes were a little hot, and his body was a little stiff.


    Yes, the one who had a relationship with her... was Gu Ze, but she didn''t have the feeling that the child''s father was him, even though he gave her so much warmth, she still didn''t.


    She subconsciously felt that this child was her alone.


    It may be because of the process of making the child that she has no impression, so this child... popped out of thin air!


    Her small face was forced to rest on his shoulders, her expression stunned, and she couldn''t return to her senses for a long time.


    Gu Ze continued: "Qin Mu, say yes, eh?"


    His mood was a bit complicated, but after knowing that she was pregnant, he did so without even thinking about it.


    Because not only loves her, he really wants to take care of her.


    And that child.


    Perhaps in the future, they will have children, and this child will be treated as his own.


    Whether Qin Mu hates him in the future, he doesn''t regret it, he can''t refuse.


    Qin Mu didn''t speak, her heart was confused.


    For a long time, she gently pushed Gu Ze away, and said grimly: "Gu Ze, I can''t be with you because of a child. I need to think about it."


    "Do you really think about it, or is this a disguised rejection?" His language was sharp and he didn''t intend to let her off easily.

 Chapter 2673： Qin Mu is pregnant 5

    Qin Mu pursed his lower lip and didn''t want to answer, so he knew the answer.


    He has always been gentle to her, but at this moment, he is rarely strong.


    Taking a step forward, he caught her in his arms again, ignoring her struggle, and said in a low voice: "Don''t move, the child is still young."


    Qin Mu''s body stiffened a little, and he dared not move anymore.


    Gu Ze kept hugging her and said softly, "No matter what you think, I must take care of the birth of this child."


    He held her shoulder and said seriously: "I am the child''s father, am I not?"


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded, and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "That''s it." He smiled: "From today, I will move here to live. I will send you to work, eat together at noon, and pick you up after get off work. If you feel uncomfortable, just stay at home. Some things I can handle it for you."


    He spoke very firmly, and she knew for the first time that Gu Ze was such a strong man.


    For a while, he was speechless.


    "Stupid?" He smiled, and stretched out his hand to rub her hair: "You can think about it during the whole pregnancy, whether to accept my marriage proposal, or we have no name to raise this child together."


    In his words, there is a faint threat, and there is a feeling of wanting to spend the end with her. If she disagrees, the child will be born in dispute.


    Qin Mu frowned, "Gu Ze, I want to think about it."


    "I''ll give you time to think about it." He said, leaning over and kissing her hair.


    Qin Mu raised his head: "No, I mean I can''t move to live with you."


    Moving here, it''s like living together.


    His eyes burned: "Then I move to you, but I don''t know if Qin Chen minds, it''s her house after all, isn''t it?"


    It seemed that he only gave her two choices.


    Qin Mu lowered his eyes, and after a long time, he said in a low voice: "Gu Ze, I will consider our relationship, please don''t force me?"


    She took a deep breath: "I haven''t forgotten Zhou Chongguang."


    At that moment, Gu Ze''s expression was quite ugly, his thin lips tightened, but in a moment, he returned to his normal expression and rubbed her long hair, "I know."


    Qin Mu looked at him anxiously, and slowly said his thoughts: "Actually, you don''t have to... barely take charge, I will give birth to the child, and you can take care of him... Gu Ze, you can even get married, this child It won''t affect anything. ¡¯


    His eyes turned cold.


    He thinks he knows what she thinks, she means that raising a child by herself, admitting that he has no alternative.


    It¡¯s just that he feels bitter...


    The child is indeed not his. Gu Ze, you are just taking advantage of that misunderstanding and half forcing her to stay with you.


    It''s pretty good that she can say her heart to you.


    His face was ugly, but he nodded, "Okay, then you live by yourself and I will pick you up."


    She wanted to say something, but he interrupted her: "Qin Mu, this is my biggest concession."


    Qin Mu seriously considered it, and nodded lightly: "Okay."


    His palms stroked her cheeks. The voice was a little dark: "Also, promise me to think about our business, huh?"


    She looked at him for a long time before nodding again.


    Gu Ze smiled and squeezed her cheek, her voice dull: "I''m going to cook, you should want to eat lighter."


    Qin Mu smiled.


    Gu Ze turned around and walked back after he was about to go out.


    [There will be another chapter in a while~~]

 Chapter 2674： Qin Mu is pregnant 6

    He put a hand on her shoulder, leaned over, and kissed the corner of her mouth lightly.


    Qin Mu couldn''t avoid it and didn''t move.


    Gu Ze murmured, "Qin Mu, I''m very happy."


    Qin Mu looked at him with a confused expression, while he looked at her eyes.


    In her eyes, he saw the shadow of Zhou Chongguang.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He can wait. He waited for eight years and waited until today.


    Thaksin, they can be together.


    Gu Ze touched her eyelids several times slowly, with endless pain.


    He really likes her, so he doesn''t care about this child...


    He knows how much she likes children by looking at her expression, so as long as she likes it, he can accept it.


    He is no longer a hairy boy, he knows what he wants.


    Gu Ze smiled, his voice was slightly hoarse: "I''m going to cook, you will watch here for a while, if you want to go out, there are slippers at the door... remember not to be barefoot."


    Qin Mu said.


    She can''t remember where she has seen it. A pregnant woman feels easily moved, and her guard is weak.


    She didn''t know if she belonged to this kind of situation now, that is, she would be particularly moved by what Gu Ze did for herself, not to the point where she was heartened, but... but she was unwilling to refuse.


    She stood there, watching the pictures he took of her, watching the man who had loved her for eight years.


    It is deceptive to say that there is no idea, but she is still a little at a loss.


    The relationship between her and Zhou Chongguang came so rashly, but at the end it was heartache. She didn''t want to do the same with Gu Ze.


    Yes, he loves her, is very tolerant and treats her very well.


    But she didn''t love him, so it would be unfair to him.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu felt that it was necessary to wait for Gu Ze to calm down before having a good talk with him.


    In the kitchen, Gu Ze took a tablet and ordered a series of maternity meals. He prepared to make a meal tonight, and went to the supermarket to make up some ingredients tomorrow.


    Qin Mu was too thin, and was in a bad mood before, so his complexion was not particularly good.


    I am pregnant now, so I should make up for it.


    He heard her assistant say that she retched, thinking about it, her appetite was not good, thinking about it, finally decided to make a seafood porridge for her, mainly light.


    He did it skillfully, but didn''t find Qin Mu sneaking in.


    She stood by the kitchen door watching, tilting her head...


    Gu Ze is a good man, he stays at home, and he is...very good outside.


    It is her child''s father again, and Qin Mu thinks it shouldn''t be difficult to like him.


    However, she is probably old, and the fire that was fascinated by Zhou Chongguang as before is difficult to ignite.


    She smiled faintly, only to remember that she was only 23 years old.


    If she was with Gu Ze, would she be in the ranks of old couples now?


    Faced with a wife who is always calm, will Gu Ze be bored one day?


    So for him, she has to think carefully...


    When Gu Ze discovered her existence, she turned her side to the handsome face, and she smiled, "The photos you took are very good. If the company goes bankrupt in the future, you can open a photo studio."


    He glanced at her, "I think I can help a rich woman take artistic photos, so that money will come faster, after all, raising a family is not easy!"


    Qin Mu smiled, "Gu Ze, when have you been so innocent?"


    He looked at her and said softly: "When I fell in love with a married woman, it was gone."


    She was sad.


    And he walked over, bent over and kissed her on the cheek, "Mu Mu, I''m sorry to make you upset. I won''t mention it later, okay?"

 Chapter 2675： She called Zhou Chongguangs name 1

    She raised her head and smiled: "It doesn''t matter...I haven''t agreed to be with you yet, so you can say that if we are together someday, there is no need to say these things."


    He also followed with a smile, backed away and cooked the seafood porridge for her.


    When she sat at the dining table and tasted it, Gu Ze was a little nervous.


    I''m afraid she doesn''t like it, or she has no appetite.


    Qin Mu held the spoon, sniffed it a little, then looked up at him, his voice was very weak: "It smells good."


    He also followed and smiled slightly, "Just like it, drink it."


    Because she has a bad appetite, he puts some light ones.


    Qin Mu smiled and took a sip. The taste was really good. Then he drank the porridge in small sips. It was warm and sweaty, but it was indescribably comfortable.


    Gu Ze asked softly, "Do you want another bowl?"


    She shook her head: "It''s still not possible, I''m afraid I''ll feel sick after eating too much."


    Gu Ze nodded in understanding: "That''s fine, eat some fruit at night."


    Qin Mu said.


    She sat, watching him drink porridge indifferently.


    He doesn''t drink fast or slowly, and occasionally looks up at her.


    Qin Mu smiles when he meets his gaze...


    Gu Ze couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her long hair, "It looks a little silly."


    She didn''t avoid it, but she didn''t give him too much response.


    Her feelings for him are at best a friend who gets along well, not annoying, there is no more.


    As for the child''s father... she touched her belly with her fingers, still a little hard to accept that she was pregnant with Gu Ze''s child.


    They... at all... she still can''t imagine the face of Gu Ze when the child comes out.


    However, she still didn''t say these words. Anyway, when she was treated with medicine, Gu Ze...well, she worked hard to help her out.


    Qin Mu was pregnant, and she was a little sleepy. Later, Gu Ze arranged for her to sit down on the sofa. When he cleaned the kitchen by himself, she accidentally fell asleep.


    When Gu Ze finished everything and walked back to the living room quietly, he watched Qin Mu fall asleep on the sofa with his face crooked.


    The long brown hair was scattered on his side, and his face was buried in the hair, slightly pale...


    He sighed in his heart, walked slowly over, knelt down beside her, raised his long hair with his big hands, and stared at her delicate features.


    Qin Mu was still young, and he couldn''t find a trace of her face, he remembered she was only 23 years old in a daze.


    His fingers touched her long hair, feeling the smoothness.


    He longed for her for so long, and she was right in front of him now.


    Gu Ze couldn''t help himself, leaning over, touching the corner of her mouth lightly.


    Qin Mu did not wake up, but the corners of his mouth were bent, as if he had a good dream.


    He scratched her with his slender fingers, smiled faintly, then gently picked her up and walked towards the master bedroom.


    He didn''t even think about it, because in the future she belonged to him, and it was natural for him to have some intimate behavior with her.


    Qin Mu''s body was very soft and light, and he easily carried her back to the master bedroom.


    When she was placed on the soft big bed, she seemed to wake up, her long arms wrapped around his neck.


    At that moment, Gu Ze''s heart was ecstatic.


    He lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms, and found that she was still closing her eyes and looking lazy.


    Gu Ze kissed her lips uncontrollably, and kissed her very tenderly. When she hummed, he drove straight in...

 Chapter 2676： She called Zhou Chongguangs name 2

    Maybe it¡¯s a little uncomfortable, Qin Mu''s voice whispered like a cat: "Zhou Chongguang...Don''t be like this...I want to sleep!"


    She turned her face to the side and buried her in the pillow, her red lips slightly opened, and her voice was hoarse and charming, "Stop it."


    Gu Ze''s already tense body froze completely.


    She... called Zhou Chongguang''s name.


    If Gu Ze didn''t know the weight of Zhou Chongguang in her heart before, he knew it now.


    He was still kneeling on both sides of her body and did not lift up for a long time.


    Quietly, quietly looking at her sleeping face.


    After a long time, he gave a wry smile and slowly straightened his body.


    Da grasped her slippers and removed them for her, his movements were gentle.


    Finally, he covered her with a thin quilt and kissed her on the cheek before leaving the master bedroom.


    At night, the balcony.


    Gu Ze stood in the dark, his fingers were a little scarlet.


    I also stood quietly, not knowing how many cigarettes he smoked, only knowing that he needs to smoke at this time to calm down...


    Qin Mu was pregnant, which was a turning point for him, but... it seemed that he hesitated even more.


    He rubbed his forehead with his fingertips with cigarettes in it, and smiled bitterly...


    In the past, he looked at Ye Muyun''s overly persistent love for Tang Xueer, which was almost distorted and overbearing. It was a little unbelievable, but now he saw it again.


    Ye Muyun''s younger sister didn''t seem to be bad, and this persistence matched Ye Muyun''s.


    Gu Ze smiled softly, somewhat self-deprecating.


    However, he is still unwilling to give up.


    It was Zhou Chongguang who gave up, he just obeyed his own will.


    No one can take good care of Qin Mu like him...


    Gu Ze put the cigarette **** off, walked slowly back to the master bedroom, took a bathrobe and took a shower.


    When he came out, he hesitated for a moment, then lifted the quilt and lay beside her.


    Even if he couldn''t do anything, he just held her shoulder and kissed her neck...


    He thought, slowly, she will get used to his existence, get used to his care, and forget that person.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Gu Ze didn''t sleep all night.


    Qin Mu slept until dawn. When she opened her eyes, she saw the magnified beauty of Gu Ze.


    The breathing was stagnant, and then the body unconsciously moved back,


    Before she fell under the bed, Gu Ze''s hand was supporting her slender waist, and her voice was slightly nervous: "Be careful."


    Qin Mu was also shocked, and for a while, there was no expression on his face, and he looked a little ignorant.


    She was originally a little girl. She woke up early in the morning with messy hair, not very pleasing to the eyes, but what he liked.


    Gu Ze smiled, her arms tightened, and her body stuck to him.


    He could feel her struggling for a while, but he didn''t care, and he printed a light kiss on her forehead in a very light tone: "You fell asleep on the sofa last night, I didn''t wake you up, no Would you mind sleeping in my bed for one night?"


    Qin Mu felt a little hypocritical when he said that he minded, and he was asleep, so what else could he say?


    She pursed her lips, smiled, and chose not to answer.


    Gu Ze sat up, "Are you going to the gallery today?"


    Qin Mu leaned on the head of the bed and thought for a moment: "I want to take a day off."


    "Alright!" He leaned over and kissed her: "I''m going to make breakfast. You will sleep for a while, and I will take you to the hospital later."


    Qin Mu opened his eyes wide, "Why are you going to the hospital?"


    Gu Ze smiled: "Go to set up a card, and listen to the doctor''s talk about how to take care of a pregnant woman."

 Chapter 2677： Encountered with Zhou Chongguang in the hospital 1

    Gu Ze kissed the corner of her mouth, with a slight smile in her voice: "Miss Qin, this is also the first time."


    He was serious, and Qin Mu couldn''t help it.


    After looking at him for a long time, he whispered: "Go ahead!"


    She was too anxious yesterday, and she was a little... ashamed!


    After all, she is a divorced woman, and pregnancy...will not be a glorious thing, so many things have not been asked clearly. Instead of asking Qin Chen, she is more willing to ask a professional doctor.


    When Gu Ze was about to leave, Qin Mu reached out and caught his arm, and said in a low voice: "Change to a hospital, Shengyuan... many acquaintances."


    Gu Ze''s eyes were stained with a smile, and then he reached out his hand to remove her head, "Okay!"


    There was a touch of pampering in his voice, she was not inaudible, she just chose to ignore it.


    Gu Ze''s gaze fell quietly on her face, and after a while, he got up and went to make breakfast.


    Qin Mu lay down, but didn''t fall asleep anymore.


    She put her fingers on her lower abdomen, silently in a daze.


    Child...and Gu Ze''s child.


    She has no sense of reality till now...


    She was in a daze quietly in the morning light. After a long time, she felt a little hot in the corner of her eye, and she reached out and touched it, it was hot and humid.


    When did she cry?


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded, pursed his small mouth, and bit his fist.


    She couldn''t control herself, tears from the corners of her eyes slipped drop by drop...


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself, maybe pregnant women just love to cry.


    But she knew better, this was an excuse for herself.


    She just missed someone.


    It is sinful to think about Zhou Chongguang with Gu Ze''s child.


    But she couldn''t help... Pregnancy reminded her of the days when she desperately wanted a child.


    That period was an indelible memory in both her and Zhou Chongguang''s lives.


    She felt that she was extremely useless, and she was very disappointed.


    Qin Mu, you said that you want to start importantly, but you are embarrassed now.


    She bit her fist and suppressed it desperately. For a long time, she finally restrained herself. She wanted to go to the bathroom to wash her face and see if her eyes were red.


    She didn''t want Gu Ze to see her like this. This was hurting him, and she knew vaguely.


    But she only moved, and she saw Gu Ze standing in the bedroom door.


    With tears on her face, she stared at him without time to clean up.


    Gu Ze''s eyes were a bit deep, and he looked at her quietly for a while before he smiled slightly: "Would you like to drink soy milk? If you want to drink it, I can make it fresh."


    Qin Mu let out a cry, then nodded: "Okay."


    Gu Ze smiled again, did not say anything, turned and went out, as if not seeing the tears on the corner of her eye.


    Qin Mu lowered his head, knowing that he was pretending not to see... It''s good to have face for each other.


    She quickly cleaned herself, and when she went out, she saw that Gu Ze had already prepared breakfast.


    She sat there, took the soy milk he was grinding, and took a sip.


    She is so tender and gentle, and probably has some kind of flattery.


    Gu Ze looked at her and ate breakfast silently.


    After breakfast, it was already half past eight. He raised his hand to look at the time and smiled: "I''m driving to the hospital now. It''s about ninety o''clock. There shouldn''t be too many people."


    Qin Mu nodded.


    Although they get along very mildly, they are always a little strange, not as natural as ordinary lovers, maybe they are too polite.

 Chapter 2678： Encountered with Zhou Chongguang in the hospital 2

    He was afraid of scaring her away, so she deliberately kept her distance and became so awkward.


    Gu Ze took the car keys and put a thin coat on her shoulders, "It''s windy outside. Block it."


    She screamed and did not refuse.


    Anyway, after the inspection, she will tell him to go home and live by herself.


    They... can take it slowly, cohabiting like this, she still can''t accept it now.


    Gu Ze''s mind was different from her. He wanted to convince her to live together.


    On the one hand, it is to cultivate feelings, on the other hand, he really wants to take care of her, and on the other hand, he wants to be with her, and he is reluctant to bear even a little bit of rumors.


    He wants to let others know that the child has a father.


    Gu Ze got in the car, looked at her sideways, smiled lightly, and drove the car to the People''s Hospital of City B.


    This is the hospital designated by Qin Mu, saying that it is not easy to run into acquaintances in public hospitals.


    He thought, yes, most people in her circle go to expensive private hospitals, and it is unlikely that they will meet familiar people in public hospitals.


    After an hour, the car stopped in the parking lot.


    The sun outside is very strong and the wind is quite strong.


    Qin Mu felt that the coat was still useful. She wore a hat, just blocking the sun.


    After walking for about two minutes, I entered the outpatient building.


    Gu Ze asked her to sit on a bench, and went to hang up an obstetrics number...


    There were a lot of people registered, and he lined up there for about ten minutes.


    Qin Mu looked at Gu Ze, took it back after looking for a while, then lowered his eyes to look at his stomach...


    The belly is very flat. If it were not for examination, she would not believe that there would be a child in it.


    Qin Mu stretched out his hand and touched his stomach lightly, with a gentle expression, "Hello little guy."


    Of course, she was silly, the little guy in her belly was too young to respond to her.


    She touched again, "I am a mother."


    As she said, she laughed herself, it turned out that pregnancy was like this.


    wonderful.


    Qin Mu felt that he was probably too desperate, so he really didn''t choose. A father who is pregnant is really not to choose a child. It seems that no matter who is pregnant, the child is a treasure and must be born.


    And from her heart, she loves this child very much.


    She felt very happy just without her belly.


    Qin Mu''s little happiness was hit by the man in the hallway.


    Zhou Chongguang lost a lot of weight. He stood not far away and looked at Qin Mu in shock.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with her expression.


    The appearance of a woman pregnant is just like her, looking forward to a small life, the love on her face can''t hide it.


    The blood in his whole body almost froze, and only his brain can operate dullly, and only a few words were written.


    Qin Mu is pregnant.


    She is pregnant.


    Is it... Gu Ze''s child?


    Even though he had had one with her that day, he couldn''t believe it was his kind.


    They had not been pregnant so many times before...


    He recently heard that Gu Ze was chasing her, they were still together, and they had children so soon!


    Zhou Chongguang looked at the expression on her face greedily, his fingers clenched into fists¡ª¡ª


    Zhou Chongguang, you should be happy for her. She is pregnant and she has always wanted a child.


    She has a child with Gu Ze, she has a complete family, a complete woman, and Mu Mu is very good, she will treat Shuimu kindly.


    He lowered his eyes and thought bitterly, this... could not be better.


    [Add a chapter tomorrow, good night~]

 Chapter 2679： Encountered with Zhou Chongguang in the hospital 3

    Zhou Chongguang just watched, watched, and smiled softly for a long time.


    Then, he saw Gu Ze walking back slowly.


    Gu Ze bent over and spoke to Qin Mu in a low voice. He saw Gu Ze''s expression very gentle.


    Qin Mu raised his head and kept looking at Gu Ze, his eyes focused.


    They seemed to be the most common husband and wife in the world, Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were a little hot.


    Yes, we are together, and at Gu Ze''s age, eagerly wanting to get married is also expected. As for the children, it is probably accidental, unexpected joy.


    Soon, we will get married.


    Zhou Chongguang''s body took a step back, hidden in the darkness of the aisle, his face was a little bleak, and his closed eyes also showed his inner struggle and pain.


    After a long time, he walked out slowly, but he no longer saw Qin Mu and Gu Ze, thinking about it, he should go upstairs to check.


    Zhou Chongguang''s fingers clenched tightly, and on his fingertips, there was a laboratory report sheet, which said the latest condition of his body...


    The doctor¡¯s words sounded mildly and cruelly: Mr. Zhou, your illness cannot be delayed. The hospital is looking for a suitable liver source, but it has not waited for a suitable liver source for a while. I know that Mr. Zhou himself has connections. Work hard.


    The doctor paused: "Mr. Zhou, you know that time waits for no one. There is a glimmer of hope. We don''t want to give up. Mr. Zhou himself... don''t give up."


    The doctor looked at the man in front of him. The man who had appeared in major financial magazines was full of spirits. At this time, he was full of tiredness and thinness after being sick.


    Originally, he should have been hospitalized. However, Zhou Chongguang insisted on not being hospitalized. He requested conservative medication. Knowing that this is far from enough. Like this, he could not wait for a suitable liver source. He may no longer be there. .


    Zhou Chongguang squeezed the test sheet with his fingers and smiled lightly¡ª¡ª


    Now, he can safely wait...death.


    In this world, the people and things that he missed no longer belonged to him.


    He raised his eyes, looked at the white light above the ceiling of the hospital, and smiled bleakly.


    Mu Mu, he will be fine.


    At this moment, a large grasped his shoulder, and the test sheet in his hand was forcibly taken away.


    He was startled and bowed his head, facing Zhao Ziyi''s angry and painful face.


    "Sogo, you are crazy!" Zhao Ziyi looked at the test sheet three or two times, his thin lips pressed tightly: "You don''t want to live anymore, do you?"


    Therefore, he hid alone, and lived alone in the house where Qin Mu used to live. No one was seen, and the company''s affairs were ignored.


    The Zhou Chongguang he knew was not like that. He followed him and finally knew the reason.


    Liver disease...late stage!


    Zhou Chongguang smiled faintly, and gently snatched the test sheet, torn it to pieces and threw it away: "You have also seen it, it is late. There is no difference between cure and death!"


    "The difference is that you don''t want to live anymore." Zhao Ziyi''s eyes were full of pain: "Sogo, you weren''t like this before. If you like Qin Mu, go and chase it back! What are you doing? If you die, let Qin Mu stay. Do you have a few tears in front of your grave?"


    Zhou Chongguang stepped back two steps, his body leaning against the cold wall of the hospital, his eyes mocked: "What am I going to chase after her? With my broken body? Can I give her happiness?"

 Chapter 2680： Encountered with Zhou Chongguang in the hospital 4

    "Then desperately cure yourself! What you have is money, sometimes money is not omnipotent, and it happens to be a life." Zhao Ziyi picked up his collar and raised his body rudely.


    Zhou Chongguang still looked at Zhao Ziyi quietly, and suddenly smiled softly: "What then?"


    Then, Zhao Ziyi looked at Zhou Chongguang''s eyes with enthusiasm, an expression Zhao Ziyi had never seen before.


    Zhou Chongguang whispered, "Zi Yi, she is pregnant and pregnant with Gu Ze''s child, tell me...what else should I fight with Gu Ze?"


    As he said, thin lips raised a smile that was even worse than crying: "When my illness is cured, all her children will be born."


    Zhao Ziyi was dumbfounded and his hand loosened.


    He stared at Zhou Chongguang in a daze, and his body stepped back abruptly, his eyes fixed on Zhou Chongguang.


    Zhou Chongguang took out another cigarette from his pocket and smoked quietly...


    Zhao Ziyi''s voice was hoarse and hoarse: "Are you crazy? You still smoke now? Don''t you want to live?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to live anymore." Zhou Chongguang smiled faintly, "There is no point in being alive."


    Zhao Ziyi''s facial muscles trembled sharply, and then he walked over, clenched his hands into fists, and slammed Zhou Chongguang''s shoulder hard, his voice with a hint of coldness: "Zhou Chongguang, this is considered What? What are you, huh? We grew up together and created this glorious and prosperous world together. You said you don''t want to live anymore, is it worth it for a woman?"


    As he said, he punched him down, slamming Zhou Chongguang''s face to the side.


    "Zhou Chongguang, are you worthy of me? You used to die and live for Tang Xueer, but now you don''t even want your brother for Qin Mu, right?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s body fell heavily on the wall, coughing out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t care at all, shaking his hands, brought the smoke to his lips, and took a sharp breath.


    "Are there only women in your heart? Are women all about you?" Zhao Ziyi''s voice was hoarse: "Our brotherhood, our glory, and the days we grew up together are nothing to you. ?"


    As he said, he stepped forward and put his neck on, his face almost twisted, "Want to die? It¡¯s easy to die. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go on the roof together, jump down together, and die clean tomorrow. You can also be on the social news together. Mr. Zhou¡¯s true love is me. What a sensation, isn¡¯t it, it¡¯s much more beautiful than waiting for your death in frustration."


    Zhao Ziyi''s voice was fierce, but there was a tear in the corner of his eye, but it never fell.


    Zhou Chongguang coughed up violently and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    He closed his eyes weakly and smiled, "Zi Yi, why do you hold yourself on me? Why don''t I know you like men!"


    "I like it now, you care about me!" Zhao Ziyi''s voice became hoarse, and it was almost a rogue, as if they were back in their twenties.


    They have disputes, they fight, and he always makes unreasonable troubles, and Zhou Chongguang is always the one who let him.


    This time, he will do the same.


    Zhou Chongguang laughed, and turned his face sideways: "You like me, and you beat me?"


    Zhao Ziyi was in tears, he wiped his tears, and laughed at himself: "Beat is kiss, curse is love, I haven''t heard of it!"


    [Mom, so rotten~~]

 Chapter 2681： Encountered Zhou Chongguang in the hospital 5

    Zhou Chongguang looked into his eyes and said lightly: "Zi Yi, can I leave the glory to you? I have nothing, only glory."


    "Okay, let''s get married and go to the United States to get married. Your property is mine. If you can''t do it, if you still don''t give up on Qin Mu, just don''t let him die!" Zhao Ziyi was rude again. He raised his neckline: "Give me a life for me."


    Zhou Chongguang did not resist, nor was he able to resist, he was a patient at this time.


    He looked at Zhao Ziyi and smiled lightly: "Ziyi, when have you been so rude?"


    "Just when you said you want to give me all the inheritance." Zhao Ziyi still carried his neckline, his expression wouldn''t look too good, and then he stared at him coldly, "What do you say?"


    Looking at his serious face, Zhou Chongguang couldn''t help laughing, probably because he laughed too intensely, so he coughed up another mouthful of blood, looking very embarrassed.


    Zhao Ziyi was originally angry, so he was very rude, but seeing him like this, he finally couldn''t bear it. He let go of him a little, and patted him on the back: "How is it?"


    "It''s okay! The old problem is sick." Zhou Chongguang said, smoking again.


    But Zhao Ziyi took away the cigarette in his hand: "When is it, you still smoke! I don''t want to be your survivor."


    Zhou Chongguang glared at him, then reached out his hand to remove Zhao Ziyi''s forehead, "It''s not hot, Ziyi, do you have something else wrong, or is it hurt by which girl?"


    "I was hurt by you." Zhao Ziyi said angrily, and then dragged Zhou Chongguang out: "Walk, I will take care of you from now on! This hospital is not coming."


    He knew that when he saw Qin Mu, Zhou Chongguang would probably feel uncomfortable in his heart, and he wouldn''t be able to heal his illness.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled slightly: "Do you really want to marry me? Can your mother accept me as her son-in-law?"


    Who is Zhao Ziyi, his brother who has been playing since he was a kid, and he glared at him, "You want to be beautiful! In your current situation, you deserve to be a little one, like my mother''s wife."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled and coughed, "I regret Ziyi."


    Zhao Ziyi threw him into the car, got in the car again, and looked at him sideways: "What regrets?"


    After speaking, he started the car.


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were unclear: "I should marry you back then."


    Then, the car with good performance floated for a while, but Zhao Ziyi quickly pulled it over. He looked at the man next to him meaningfully: "You have a liver disease, and your brain is not diseased! Lao Tzu is straight!"


    As he said, he laughed again: "I''ll treat you well! When I get better, I might still consider you."


    Zhou Chongguang just laughed.


    After a long time, he closed his eyes and said softly: "Ziyi got home and told me that I was a little tired, and...thank you."


    At this time, it''s nice to have someone with you.


    He even thought, if Qin Mu got married, he took Ziyi that day and told her that he and Ziyi were getting better, would she be surprised, and that expression would be very cute.


    Also, if Ziyi knew he thought this way, would he be beaten up?


    A slight smile appeared at the corner of Zhou Chongguang''s mouth.


    And his handsomeness has lost a lot of weight...


    Zhao Ziyi drove quietly, only looking sideways at Zhou Chongguang, and only his fingers holding the steering wheel, revealing that his mood at the moment is not calm.

 Chapter 2682： Encountered with Zhou Chongguang in the hospital 6

    The white sports car, flying on the road of City B, slowly drove to the secluded private driveway.


    Zhou Chongguang now lives in the villa where Qin Mu lived, and has not hired a few servants, so the villa is very quiet.


    When Zhao Ziyi parked the car, he looked at him sideways and saw that he was sleeping deeply. He didn''t disturb him, and sat quietly in the car.


    Zhou Chongguang is a big man. It is naturally inconvenient for him to hold him in. Even Zhou Chongguang''s current weight should be no more than 110. But thinking about the scene, Zhao Ziyi feels that it is enough.


    He sat for a long time, and it was about an hour before Zhou Chongguang woke up.


    Only when I opened my eyes, I heard a very faint voice from around me: "Have you not slept well recently?"


    Zhou Chongguang sat up slowly, his voice slightly unnatural: "How did you know?"


    Zhao Ziyi turned his face and looked into his eyes: "Before you were a guard, you wouldn''t fall asleep when others were driving."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled: "My body is not very well."


    "Sogo, why bother to torture yourself?" Zhao Ziyi said softly, "Listen to me and treat the illness! Can you tell me about Qin Mu later? Worst of all, you still have a memory. If you are gone, there will be no memory."


    Zhou Chongguang was slightly stunned.


    Zhao Ziyi suddenly took out a stack of photos from the locker in front and gave them to Zhou Chongguang: "I came to you for this matter."


    Zhou Chongguang took it, looked over, and saw the **** photos.


    After a moment of stunned, I can think of who the owner is in the photo.


    Zhao Ziyi¡¯s voice is not warm, even cruel, "She turned herself into Qin Mu, I don¡¯t think you will be happy, and she can be regarded as the person who indirectly harmed Gu Mei... Now it¡¯s good. Also, she now lives in the house where Gu Mei lived, and pictures of Gu Mei were posted everywhere. After only one day, Kiki went crazy."


    Zhou Chongguang no longer wanted to listen to the latter words. He raised his hand and closed his eyes slightly, his voice a little tired: "Zi Yi, I seem to have had a long dream."


    "Then do it, don''t wake up, no matter the future is good or bad, at least, I''m still there." Zhao Ziyi smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and punched him, "Is it? I''m still there."


    Zhou Chongguang opened his eyes and looked into Zhao Ziyi''s.


    Zhao Ziyi said lightly and lightly: "Sogo, you are not nothing, you still have me, you still have the love that Qin Mu once had, and you still have Shuimu! You gave him to Gu Ze and Qin Mu, but you still His father."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at Zhao Ziyi for a long time, then smiled faintly.


    He didn''t say anything, but Zhao Ziyi knew that Sogo probably didn''t want to die.


    I sighed a long breath in my heart, these years, I want to convince a person that he has to sell rot!


    While in the hospital, Qin Mu and Gu Ze both sat there. The doctor looked at yesterday''s laboratory test sheet and lightly raised the delicately trimmed eyebrows: "I''m pregnant."


    Then I looked at Gu Ze, then Qin Mu: "Husband and wife?"


    Qin Mu shook his head.


    "That''s... an affair?" The female doctor''s gaze became a little deep, and she lowered her head and filled out the abortion order. "That means you don''t want this child. Now that the child is still young, it can be done without pain. Take the order first. Go and pay the money. But it¡¯s not so easy to deal with a child if you have to make an appointment..."

 Chapter 2683： Encountered with Zhou Chongguang in the hospital 7

    The female doctor put the list in Gu Ze''s hand and smiled deeply: "It''s much more trouble than making a child!"


    Gu Ze looked at the abortion slip in his hand, and then at the female doctor...Bright red nails, bright red lipstick, and then her neckline was too low, and her eyes were slightly picky.


    He leaned forward and gently tucked the test sheet into the female doctor''s neckline, and the handsome face leaned over: "Miss, I am not married, she is my girlfriend, but I am going to get married!"


    His lips were close, and he almost murmured: "Your work attitude is like revenge against society!"


    After that, under the stunned expression of the female doctor, she held Qin Mu''s little hand and said in an unquestionable tone: "Go to the private hospital."


    "I''m not going to Shengyuan!" Qin Mu made the last insistence.


    And Gu Ze looked at her sideways and rubbed her hair: "This matter, listen to me, eh?"


    Qin Mu stood face to face with him, she looked at his handsome face, listened to his voice...for a moment, she was in a daze.


    Listen to him...


    This feeling overlapped with the past. She felt as if she had gone back to the past, returning to the best time with Zhou Chongguang.


    "What do you want?" Gu Ze squeezed her hand: "If you don''t speak, you agree, right?"


    Qin Mu was held by him and walked forward, she felt a sense of being cared for.


    She turned her head and looked at the female doctor, whose expression was still dazed.


    Qin Mu suddenly stopped and said playfully, "I was divorced, and now I am getting married."


    The female doctor''s face was distorted... She was beaten for life.


    After Qin Mu finished speaking, she didn''t feel that she had said anything terrible. She was still smiling when she went outside, without seeing Gu Ze''s slightly deep gaze.


    "Look at her expression, I laughed so hard at me. I must think that my divorced person is not worthy of you!" Qin Mu lowered her head and smiled softly. She rarely has such a bad time.


    And Gu Ze suddenly stopped. She was also forced to stop for a while, raised her head, with confusion on her face: "Gu Ze, what''s the matter?"


    "What about you, what do you think?" Gu Ze asked softly with a hoarse voice.


    Qin Mu pursed his lips, not knowing how to answer his words for a while.


    "You said, you were divorced and you are about to get married. Is it true?" Gu Ze didn''t allow her to step back, holding her small chin with one hand, and half forcing her to answer.


    Qin Mu bit her lip: "I just want to anger her. I have never seen a doctor like this. I don''t respect the little life."


    "This kind of thing, can you be kidding?" His voice became hoarse, and his eyes burned.


    Qin Mu wanted to step back, but he held her slender waist with one palm, and his voice was even more hoarse: "Tell me Mu Mu."


    Qin Mu stammered: "You said it first."


    "But I''m not kidding, I''m talking about my plan seriously." His expression is also serious.


    Qin Mu was speechless for a while, and stared at him in the hospital hall just like that.


    This was indeed a good time, but she was too weak and wanted to escape, and he was unwilling to force her in the end, and said quietly, "Forget it, let''s talk about it later!"


    When they walked to the elevator, the elevator was broken, they could only go down by another elevator...


    On the first floor, as soon as Qin Mu got out of the elevator, he saw a little blood on the aisle marble, which hadn''t dried yet.


    Qin Mu whispered: "A lot of blood."


    [It¡¯s too late, there is one more chapter to make up tomorrow night~]

 Chapter 2684： Why give up? 1

    Looking at the blood, Gu Ze said in a low voice: "Someone may be injured."


    Qin Mu raised his eyes, gave an um, and then walked to the parking lot with Gu Ze.


    When she was about to get in the car, Qin Mu''s eyes stopped, she saw Zhou Chongguang''s car.


    It was a very low-key Land Rover, which Zhou Chongguang usually drove...


    Is he in the hospital now?


    Qin Mu pursed his lips and kept his eyes on the car.


    Gu Ze naturally saw it, followed her gaze and looked at it together, and then said calmly: "Would you like to... wait here?"


    Qin Mu retracted his gaze and smiled: "No need."


    Gu Ze opened the car door for her, and when she sat in, he went around to sit on the other side.


    When starting the car, his eyes looked at the car through the rearview mirror, his eyes a little deep.


    Because Qin Mu insisted on going back to his apartment, he still drove the car in the direction of her apartment.


    Along the way, Gu Ze was talking lightly about the precautions for pregnant women, but Qin Mu was always a little absent-minded.


    When she got downstairs in her apartment, Gu Ze stopped the car and looked at her sideways with a very soft voice: "Mu Mu is here."


    She screamed, obviously distracted.


    Gu Ze smiled gently and rubbed her hair: "I''m home, I''ll send you up."


    Qin Mu shook his head: "I can go up by myself, Gu Ze, thank you."


    He put his hands on the steering wheel and his eyes were lightly smiling: "Mu Mu, you will say thank you again in the future, and I will kiss you."


    His voice tended to be gentle: "I mean it."


    Qin Mu took a look at him and smiled helplessly: "All right."


    She opened the door and got out of the car, but Gu Ze kept watching her upstairs before starting the car.


    He did not go to the company or go home, but drove the car to the hospital.


    In his mind, he probably guessed it. It was definitely not accidental that Zhou Chongguang''s car appeared in the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Zhou Chongguang''s car was still there.


    Gu Ze sat in the car, tapping the steering wheel with his jade fingers, thinking for a while, got out of the car, and walked straight towards the outpatient hall.


    The patient''s information is generally confidential, but I can''t stand up to find a relationship.


    Zhou Chongguang''s status is special, so when he bought his medical record, Gu Ze spent two million.


    Half an hour later, he was sitting in the car, holding a stack of copies in his hand. He flipped through page by page, and the more he looked at it, the more frightened...


    Liver transplant!


    Zhou Chongguang would not survive otherwise.


    Was it the reason why Qin Mu and Shuimu gave up?


    Gu Ze put the information on the locker, leaned on the back of the chair, and looked at it deeply for a long time.


    He smoked one cigarette after another, his eyes a little pale...


    Qin Mu''s child belongs to Zhou Chongguang, and Zhou Chongguang... probably will live soon.


    And can he really keep Mu Mu safely by his side?


    When she still loved Zhou Chongguang.


    If Qin Mu loves him, then regardless of Zhou Chongguang''s life or death, no matter who the child is, she is his Gu Ze''s woman, but... everything belongs to Zhou Chongguang.


    He Gu Ze was just standing in a dark place and picked it up.


    He was so happy, but in the end, the reality was so cruel.


    Zhou Chongguang was cruel to himself, and Gu Ze was cruel to him.


    If he died, he Gu Ze married Qin Mu and raised their children. Can he feel at ease for the rest of his life?


    At least, he can''t feel at ease.

 Chapter 2685： Why give up? 2

    Gu Ze sat in the car and waited for a long time. Until tonight, Zhou Chongguang''s car still had no one to drive.


    He knew that he couldn''t wait here.


    Since he can''t wait, he can look for it.


    Gu Ze started the car slowly, a touch of coldness on his face.


    An hour later, the car stopped in front of the villa on Qingshui Road.


    This used to be the love nest of Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang, the strangest place for Gu Ze.


    The sports car slowly stopped in front of the gate, and he got out of the car and slammed the door.


    The guard looked at him, "Who can I call?"


    "Look for Zhou Chongguang." Gu Ze lit a cigarette and let out a long puff of smoke.


    The little guard hesitated, and said for a long time: "Vice President Zhao just said, don''t let people come in, Zhou always needs to rest."


    Rest?


    He is waiting to die!


    Gu Ze sneered, his slender fingers pinched the cigarette, "Call him inside, just say I am Gu Ze."


    The guard looked at him for a long time, but finally dialed the phone and said cautiously: "Mr. Zhou, there is a Mr. Gu looking for you and he refuses to say anything."


    I don¡¯t know what was said over there, the doorman opened the black carved door and said as he opened, ¡°Mr. Zhou is not in good health, Mr. Gu, don¡¯t bother for too long.¡±


    Gu Ze didn''t drive in, but walked directly in. The villa was not big, and it took two minutes to reach the door of the main house.


    Zhou Chongguang sat in the lobby on the first floor with a black bathrobe, which looked a little thick on a hot day.


    He was sitting there, with a few magazines scattered around him, with a somewhat leisurely look.


    Gu Ze walked over slowly and sat down opposite him.


    The two men looked at each other. For a long time, Zhou Chongguang said quietly, "Drink tea or coffee."


    "Boiled water will do." Gu Ze''s voice was low.


    Zhou Chongguang raised his hand, called the next person, and whispered: "Pour two glasses of boiled water."


    After a while, put two glasses of water on the table.


    Gu Ze has noticed that it is hot.


    His brows frowned slightly: "Has it reached this point?"


    "Well, I''m just waiting for the liver change." Zhou Chongguang smiled lightly, holding up the boiled water and drinking slowly.


    His expression was very calm, as if he didn''t care about his illness.


    Gu Ze moved his gaze from his face to a few cups, and his voice was lighter: "Why not cooperate with the treatment?"


    He raised his eyes again: "Why didn''t you get hospitalized!? Zhou Chongguang, you didn''t try to save your life."


    Zhou Chongguang¡¯s gaze looked into the distance, and a charming smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: ¡°Do you know Gu Ze? This is my home. I don¡¯t want to leave this place. I live here. I feel at ease. I feel there is a kind of comfort here."


    Here, it seems that Mu Mu can come back at any time. Sleeping in the bedroom upstairs, it seems that she can get out of the bathroom at any time and complain to him, "Zhou Chongguang, I''m so tired."


    It also seemed that he was lying down and he could touch her body as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    Even though, what he often catches is air.


    Zhou Chongguang was smiling, his thin face was calm and handsome.


    Gu Ze''s expression was loose. He used to look down on Zhou Chongguang, thinking that he was a thinking creature in the next half, thinking that he was not worthy of Qin Mu.


    But he did not expect that he could do this for Qin Mu.


    This man is clinging to a love with death.


    Who said you would die without love?


    Zhou Chongguang explained this at this time. Without love, he would really die.

 Chapter 2686： Why give up? 3

    "Love her this way, why give up and give up your own life?" Gu Ze''s voice was low, and then he stretched out his hand to pull him: "You go with me now, go and say to Qin Mu, you want to be with her. "


    Gu Ze, he is not a good person every day, but now, he feels unbearable...


    "Listen, you only have this chance, after this day! I won''t let you again, understand?" Gu Ze''s eyes were cold.


    When he said these words, his whole body was cold, he was not a saint, and he would... be sad.


    Zhou Chongguang, a patient, is naturally no match for him.


    But what I didn''t think about was that Zhao Ziyi went and returned.


    "Ms. Gu, you are a little ugly like this." Zhao Ziyi smiled and walked over, "It''s okay to be with Qin Mu. Even Zhou Chongguang should be taken into the harem together?"


    Gu Ze was a little confused by this sentence, and couldn''t help but let go of the water: "Zhao Ziyi, what do you mean?"


    This is too strong.


    Zhao Ziyi smiled, and then took Zhou Chongguang''s shoulders, "I can''t tell, we are together. Should we take a photo tomorrow and upload it to Weibo with the title "We". What do you think of Gu Ze? "


    Gu Ze looked surprised. He looked at Zhou Chongguang and Zhao Ziyi, but he still hadn''t digested it.


    "Don''t understand? Literally, Sogo and I are getting better!" Zhao Ziyi said nothing irritably.


    As for Gu Ze, he was dizzy and dizzy, and his eyes were hard to express.


    He heard that people change their sexual orientation at some point, but Zhou Chongguang and Zhao Ziyi, is it possible?


    "Okay, Mr. Gu, don''t bother the patient here. I''ll take you out. Have something to talk to me?" Zhao Ziyi said, "Let''s talk while walking."


    Afterwards, he said something special: "Um, I am a Sogo man now. If you have something, you can talk to me, don''t bother him, huh?"


    Gu Ze couldn''t listen anymore, Zhou Chongguang behind him also vomited a mouthful of old blood, but he was willing to dismiss Gu Ze, no matter what Zhao Ziyi said nonsense.


    Zhao Ziyi doesn''t want to be famous, shameless, what does he want this for?


    So Zhou Chongguang drank the tea calmly, and Gu Ze watched, and he realized the relationship between them.


    Gu Ze pulled his coat and looked at Zhao Ziyi: "Then go out and talk."


    Zhao Ziyi smiled, followed out, and handed a cigarette to Gu Ze very kindly, "take a sip!"


    Then he said a little bit maliciously: "I''m very entangled now, right?"


    Gu Ze glanced at him without making a sound.


    In his cognition, Zhao Ziyi is more difficult to deal with than Zhou Chongguang, because he has no lower limit, and he can do anything sneaky.


    Zhao Ziyi stood side by side with him, smoked a cigarette, and slowly said, "Actually, I have struggled for a long time before I decide to be with Sogo."


    "Just make it up!" Gu Ze snorted coldly. At this time, he had woke up from shock, so he wouldn''t believe his bullshit.


    Zhao Ziyi smiled: "You know me quite well."


    Then he said quietly: "Take care of Qin Mu."


    He looked sideways at Gu Ze: "No matter if she and you have cultivated a positive result in the end, take care of her, after all, you also like her, don''t you? Even atone for your sister!"


    Gu Ze suddenly took a cigarette: "What if I take care of it and don''t pay it back?"

 Chapter 2687： Play fair, Gu Ze! (One)

    Gu Ze suddenly took a cigarette: "What if I take care of it and don''t pay it back?"


    "Everything depends on what Qin Mu means. If she wants to marry you, you can marry it." Zhao Ziyi''s voice was a little sad: "As for Sogo, I will take care of it."


    He patted Gu Ze on the shoulder: "A man also has self-esteem and wants to save face. You ask him to ask Qin Mu to come back like this, do you want her sympathy or love?"


    Gu Ze shook his hand holding the cigarette, and stared at Zhao Ziyi: "Do you think I am so great? Take care of my wife and children for others?"


    "If you have the ability, take it away!" Zhao Ziyi smiled: "If you have the ability to take it away, I really dare to be with Zhou Chongguang."


    On Gu Ze''s face, there was another expression that could not be exhausted. Just thinking about the scene of two men together, it''s piercing.


    He snorted coldly: "You seem to be very sure."


    "No, we all have to accept the arrangements of fate." Zhao Ziyi was very calm and calm, "but, in case the two of them get better at the end, Gu Ze, or we make do together."


    As he said, his eyes fell on Gu Ze, "In fact, you look really good."


    Gu Ze frowned, "Zhao Ziyi, don''t you really like men?"


    "It''s possible!" Zhao Ziyi smiled, and threw half of his cigarette **** on the ground, "I won''t be with you, go back, don''t tell Qin Mu about Sogo."


    Gu Ze was stunned for a while, and then looked into the hall.


    Zhou Chongguang sat there flipping through the magazine, looking very leisurely.


    Zhao Ziyi whispered again: "You see, he is fine now. I will take care of him."


    Gu Ze left.


    When he drove, he was full of Zhao Ziyi''s sentence: Don''t tell Qin Mu.


    Did he really tell her?


    Zhou Chongguang, just gave up like this?


    What if he told Qin Mu?


    He knew in his heart that Qin Mu would definitely go to see Zhou Chongguang, no matter what, it would be impossible for her and herself.


    Even if she thought the child was his.


    Gu Ze''s fingers clenched the steering wheel, without a trace of expression on his face.


    It was not until the car stopped that he found himself driving under Qin Mu¡¯s apartment...


    At this time, the sky was already dark.


    He was sitting in a dark car, smoking quietly.


    He had thought about it many times, go up now...tell her.


    But every time there was such an idea, Zhao Ziyi''s words rang in his mind again.


    The entanglement he has never had...


    Sitting until late at night, he suddenly called Zhou Chongguang: "It''s a man to live well. When you get better, I will tell Qin Mu... who she is with is up to her!"


    After speaking, he hung up the phone before Zhou Chongguang could reply.


    Then, it is unspeakable ease.


    He thought that he could pursue her well... even if she did not choose him in the end, he would not regret it.


    Love is to burn out the last trace of enthusiasm, even if it turns to ashes, but at least it has been glowing.


    He wants to make her happy every day with her.


    If she chooses to be with him in the end, then he will continue to love her and love her more than before.


    If she chooses Zhou Chongguang, he will let go.


    Gu Ze smiled slightly, opened the door, and walked towards the elevator.


    He used the backup card to swipe the elevator until he reached the top floor.


    When he knocked on the door, he was happy, but when he saw her stunned face, he felt better.

 Chapter 2688： Play fair, Gu Ze! (two)

    "Can you borrow your kitchen for a supper?" he asked in a low voice.


    Qin Mu looked at him, and for a long time he said in a low voice, "You... came here to make me food?"


    "I''m hungry." He smiled, and then went in without a trace.


    This is the first time he has come to her house.


    Obviously, there are a lot of Qin Chen''s high-spirited styles in the apartment, but anyone who has been in contact with Qin Chen knows how exquisite his life is. On the contrary, Qin Mu, a girl, seems to be a lot more everyday. It is a cheap item bought in ordinary boutiques.


    Although Gu Ze can afford Qin Chen''s items, he doesn''t like living in a bunch of luxury goods. For example, a cup of tea is hundreds of thousands, which is really unnecessary.


    He still likes daily life. For example, like Qin Mu''s habits, he likes it quite well and is very comfortable.


    Qin Mu didn''t drive him away. She had convinced herself that he was the child''s father, so she was willing to let him in.


    Gu Ze still feels safe for her. He is not like Zhou Chongguang, who is always clear at any time. He is a very restrained man.


    She fluffed up her long brown hair and smiled: "The ingredients are in the kitchen. You can go and see for yourself. Besides, make one for me, I am also a little hungry.


    After speaking, I walked to the sofa and took a laptop to read the information there.


    Gu Ze frowned, "It''s so late, still working? Also, you can''t always use a computer during pregnancy."


    He went over and turned off her notebook three or two times.


    Qin Mu stared at him with a small face up.


    He smiled and pressed her shoulders: "I''ll go and pour you a glass of juice."


    With that, I turned on the TV for her: "You can watch this. Obediently wait."


    Talking, rubbed her hair.


    Qin Mu smiled stiffly, without saying anything, watching him walk into the kitchen.


    To be honest, his back is really good, slender and compact... Qin Mu is confused, Gu Ze is good-looking, good-bodied, and rich, always pestering her what a divorced woman does.


    But now she won''t ask any more. Now that the children are there, he should be by his side. If you get tired, you will feel annoyed.


    Marrying Gu Ze, she always feels awkward...


    Although there is a child.


    She thought, let''s do it first, after all, she was pregnant with this child, and it would be shameful to go back to her mother''s house to be taken care of.


    Now, Qin Chen''s big mouth should have told everyone about her pregnancy.


    In the afternoon, she received my dear mother, father and eldest brother. The most overwhelming thing is that Xueer also knows...


    Xueer also asked her, who is the child''s father...


    How did Qin Mu say it?


    After vaguely, Xue''er yelled: "It must be Zhou Chongguang, right? You must have gone with him again, and I know he is a Teddy."


    Just for this sentence, she uttered an all-night stay, and now... just let Gu Ze come in.


    She... didn''t want to always think of Zhou Chongguang, otherwise she was a little sorry for the child in her stomach.


    After touching his stomach with his hand, Gu Ze just came out of the kitchen, watching her movements with scorching eyes: "Did the child kick you?"


    "It''s only been more than a month, how can I kick it?" Qin Mu gestured, "He is only the size of a broad bean."


    Gu Ze''s eyes were stained with a smile: "Then wait for him to be older, you must tell me."


    ...


    {It seems to be worse~~ Cheeky and said, make it up tomorrow, if you don¡¯t make it, you will scold me~~~~ Well, scold me~~ The babies don¡¯t cry, they will make up tomorrow~~~}

 Chapter 2689： Skin it, so happy? (One)

    Qin Mu smiled slightly: "Okay."


    He put the juice in the palm of her hand: "Drink slowly, I''ll get the meal."


    Qin Mu said.


    When Gu Ze went to the kitchen, she opened the notebook again, took care of the matter, and closed it before he came over.


    When Gu Ze asked her to eat, it was half an hour.


    Qin Mu got up and walked into the restaurant. The supper tonight was very rich, and he could see that he had spent his thoughts.


    "There are so many ingredients in my refrigerator. You can make it like this. It''s very good." She smiled and ate the seafood baked rice he made for her. The cheese on the top layer was really authentic, and the bottom layer The first layer should be made of mashed potatoes and tomato juice. It melts in your mouth and is delicious.


    "Taste this lemon fish again." Gu Ze carried a piece for her, dipped it with a little juice and placed it in her bowl.


    Qin Mu took a bite and squinted.


    Because it''s so delicious.


    She took a sip of contentment and looked at the dish greedily.


    "Just take two bites, don''t forget your current state." He said very tactfully.


    Qin Mu said, but he still tasted it again and again until he had eaten a fish cleanly.


    When the feeling of nausea came up, she covered her lips and looked at Gu Ze somewhat innocently.


    Gu Ze smiled helplessly, helped her get up, and quickly and steadily led her to the sink: "Just vomit if you want."


    Qin Mu was a little arrogant, with his hands behind him, and his voice was vague: "You... go aside."


    But she couldn''t wait for Gu Ze to leave, and she couldn''t help but vomit.


    Wow, even the supper and the evening meal were thrown up, and in the end even the bile was almost given to the sewer.


    After vomiting, she was weak all over and her face was pale.


    Leaning on Gu Ze''s arm, he closed his eyes slightly: "I want to lie down for a while."


    Gu Ze looked at her, angry and funny, and a little distressed.


    He took care of a pregnant woman for the first time. The child was not his, but the woman he liked.


    Reached out to support her and walked towards her bedroom.


    Not only helped her lie down, he also poured her a cup of hot water, helped her to drink two sips, and then said in a very soft voice: "Take a rest, I will make some porridge for you."


    Qin Mu stopped him: "Gu Ze, no need."


    "It''s vomiting even after eating, don''t bother." There was a faint smile on her face, which looked a little restrained.


    Possibly, but also a guilty conscience.


    Gu Ze stared at her: "You mean you don''t need to eat anymore from now on, right?"


    He leaned forward and was very close to her; "Do you want to cultivate immortality? Or cross the catastrophe?"


    Qin Mu instinctively wanted to block him, but he only stopped ten centimeters away.


    She smiled uncomfortably: "I have no appetite now."


    "Take a break and eat a little bit." As he said, Gu Ze straightened up and said meaningfully: "Children who don''t eat are to be punished."


    When he turned around, Qin Mu made a grimace at him, and he just turned around and caught her childish behavior.


    Qin Mu squeezed a smile: "You read it wrong, forget it!"


    He hummed, with an unknown smile on his face, and walked out slowly.


    Qin Mu half-leaned, looked around, patted his forehead.


    Then he looked down at his stomach again, "Look, it was you who led the wolf into the room!"


    Of course, the little one couldn''t answer her, she leaned back again, bit her lip, and sighed long...

 Chapter 2690： Skin it, so happy? (two)

    Gu Ze cooked her porridge in the kitchen, ate a bit of it at will, and tidied the kitchen.


    The kitchen is clean, but there are signs of fire.


    He knows that she likes to eat at home these days...Speaking of which, Qin Mu is a very amiable woman, and he doesn''t know how Zhou Chongguang ran out all day.


    Replace him and stay with her at home every day.


    He just didn''t know whether she would give such a chance. Originally, he thought that she would probably choose herself with this child. Generally women would be vulnerable at this time and would be dependent.


    But Qin Mu is not, and her dependence also seems a little helpless.


    Most of their getting along came from his persecution, she couldn''t do this with him, just didn''t want to tear his face.


    When it comes to feelings, he really hasn''t seen it yet.


    Gu Ze smiled helplessly, prepared the porridge, and took it into the master bedroom with a chill.


    Standing at the door, she was taken aback, because Qin Mu was asleep.


    His head tilted aside, his long brown hair covered his little face, and the phone in his hand was sliding on the quilt beside him.


    Gu Ze walked over gently and put the porridge on the bedside.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, raised her long hair lightly, and looked at her slightly pale face, a little distressed.


    "Mu Mu." He muttered her name in a low voice, his heart hot.


    He had never thought that one day he could be so close to her.


    The heart is unspeakably soft, and the heartbeat face is right in front of him.


    Gu Ze leaned over, muttering lowly: "Mu Mu."


    He only dared to touch it once, and then left. He looked down and looked at the mobile phone in her hand before he wanted to take it away. He found that her mobile phone page was a phone book.


    And on the page that was turned, there was Zhou Chongguang.


    No, not Zhou Chongguang, but... husband.


    Gu Ze watched for a long time, his eyes a little deep.


    Finally, his gaze moved to her face again, and he smiled faintly.


    Mu Mu, will one day, you will forget him.


    Husband''s column, has become me?


    I was tangled, but I didn''t blame her.


    This is the difference between Gu Ze and Gu Mei. Gu Ze''s love is fulfilled.


    If she has always been Zhou Chongguang in her heart, if Zhou Chongguang can live well, he is willing to return her to him.


    And this period of time, even if it was stolen.


    Gu Ze thought, he kissed her a little badly...If you don''t kiss Bai, you may not have such an opportunity in the future.


    Qin Mu woke up at this moment and found that he was kissing her, his face was a little red...


    "Wake up?" Gu Ze smiled and said naturally: "Your porridge is ready, sit up and eat a little."


    Qin Mu said, after sitting up, he picked up the phone and clicked.


    She knew he had seen it, and did not express too much.


    She... was not with him again, there was no need to explain.


    There was a little evil in Qin Mu''s heart.


    Gu Ze looked at her and guessed her careful thoughts, so he passed the bowl, "I''m very happy to Pi?"


    Qin Mu squinted his eyes with a smile: "Yes!"


    She glanced at him again, looked at the spoon in his hand, "I''ll eat it myself."


    Gu Ze''s expression was serious: "Should you not comfort my injured heart?"


    Qin Mu stuttered a little: "Comfort, what comfort?"


    Gu Ze smiled: "You know."


    He glanced at the phone, Qin Mu suddenly felt a little guilty and bit his lip to explain: "I forgot to delete the previous one."

 Chapter 2691： Skin it, so happy? (three)

    "You explain now, are you saying that you have some recognition for me? Huh?" Gu Ze seemed to say casually, and then fed her a mouthful of porridge.


    Qin Mu didn''t notice for a while, and even ate such a bite of dog food.


    She froze for a moment, and looked at Gu Ze, "I can eat it myself."


    "I heard that a pregnant woman has no mobility, just like a baby, and requires someone to take care of it." Gu Ze said calmly.


    Qin Mu glared at him: "Who said this, why haven''t I heard of it."


    "Just now, didn''t you hear?" He smiled slightly.


    Qin Mu continued to stare at him, he fed her another bite of dog food, and said slowly, "Mu Mu, let me take care of you until the child is born, okay?"


    His expression is incredibly gentle: "No one is more suitable for this role than me... I promise, I won''t touch you until you are willing, eh?"


    Qin Mu looked at him blankly.


    Seriously, she didn''t hate him, but she was always awkward.


    "You let me think about it." Finally, Qin Mu sighed slightly: "Also, don''t force me, otherwise...I will run away."


    Of course he knew, but she was willing to seriously think that it was already a good result.


    From this day on, Zhou Chongguang finally settled in this apartment and became a frequent visitor.


    Early in the morning, he would come over to make breakfast for her, sometimes made specially, sometimes taken outside, Qin Mu was quite picky, sometimes he would drive an hour¡¯s car to satisfy her appetite, drive her to the gallery after eating, and pick her up in the afternoon. Get off work together.


    After waiting for the pregnant woman, it was about ten o''clock. He didn''t have the good life to stay in the apartment. The place belonged to Qin Chen, and Qin Mu would feel wrong if he didn''t mind.


    It''s just that Qin Mu will keep him on the sofa in the living room on occasional rainy days.


    On that night, Gu Ze would feel particularly warm and happy.


    It was raining at night outside, but in the apartment, the warm yellow light was shining, it was very warm and comfortable.


    He would read on the sofa, and Qin Mu would call him if he had any request.


    He hid a little happiness, and didn''t dare to let her know... how ecstatic he was inside.


    On such days, he forgot about Zhou Chongguang''s existence and felt that Qin Mu was his woman.


    She is very soft and gentle, satisfying all his imagination.


    As now, he was wrapped in a blanket, leaning on the sofa, making himself a cup of coffee, dealing with official affairs, he took care of her, and had to work overtime at night.


    Qin Mu got up and went to the bathroom, went out to take a look, and then smelled the coffee.


    She stared at the cup of coffee for more than three seconds, and Gu Ze smiled: "No. You can''t drink it."


    "But, I really want to drink." Qin Mu smiled, then tightened his thick bathrobe, ran to the French window, and watched the rainy night outside.


    Gu Ze sat on the sofa and looked at her with gentle eyes.


    For a long time, she said softly: "How is Mizuki now?"


    Mizuki has returned home, and Gu Ze''s parents are now taking care of it.


    Gu Ze smiled slightly: "Very good."


    Qin Mu gently stroked his finger on the glass, thinking of the child, he couldn''t help but think of Zhou Chongguang.


    She said softly: "Gu Ze, you... why don''t you take care of Mizuki by yourself?"


    Gu Ze got up, walked slowly to her, did not disturb her behavior, just said quietly: "I don''t know if you would mind?"

 Chapter 2692： He has some, cant wait (1)

    She turned her face away.


    At that moment, the expression on her face was very rich.


    There was shock, and a touch of helplessness.


    "Qin Mu, if you don''t mind, I can take care of the three of you." He said dumbly.


    She understood what he meant, turned her head back and looked at the thick night outside...


    "Gu Ze, I don''t hate the existence of Shuimu at all, never." She said softly, "Take care of him! I can take care of myself."


    When she finished speaking, he hugged her body from behind. Gu Ze hugged her gently, placing her big palm on her lower abdomen, as if she was afraid of hurting her.


    The baby is more than two months old, and her belly is still flat.


    "Mu Mu, I would rather take care of you, together." His face rested on her shoulder, his voice was hoarse and hoarse, with a masculine charm.


    She wanted to break away, but she didn''t dare to use her force for fear of hurting the child.


    "Don''t move." His thin lips touched her neck lightly, and his voice was very soft: "Let me hold it for a while."


    Qin Mu''s voice is low: "You let me go, Gu Ze. If you do this, our agreement will be invalid."


    "Isn''t it normal for a man to hug his girlfriend?" His voice became more hoarse: "These days, I haven''t touched you with my hands, Mu Mu, you don''t treat me as a man, do you? "


    Qin Mu smiled: "Well, I treat you as a woman."


    He stared at her profile face, there was no way he could take her.


    Then, he took a bite under her earlobe as hard as revenge... Qin Mu suffered a bite, but he nibbleed slowly. That was the way men treat women, not girls.


    She knew that even if he didn''t possess her, he would have done too much, so she started to push him: "Gu Ze, calm down, we said yes."


    He gently turned her around, trapped in his arms, and kissed her nose with his head down and kissed: "Let''s try, eh?"


    "I don''t want to try with you!" Qin Mu looked away a little awkwardly.


    And he didn''t allow her to escape, his voice was confusing: "Do you want to try with me, or can''t you forget him?"


    Her face turned around and looked at him: "Gu Ze, you bastard!"


    "Speaking of him, I''m a bastard? Huh?" His voice was gloomy: "Is it only if I cook for you like a servant, bring tea and hand water, you will think I can stay with you ?"


    She pursed her lips: "No one is forcing you to do this!"


    His eyes burned all of a sudden, his palms pinched her small chin, but he didn''t dare to use force, "Qin Mu, say, don''t you? In your heart, I am just like a servant?"


    Qin Mu''s face became a little red because of anger, she looked up at him: "I don''t know if you are a servant, but if you continue like this, you will be a villain."


    Gu Ze''s facial muscles trembled sharply, and for a while, he said in a low voice, "Qin Mu, sorry."


    Qin Mu turned his face uncomfortably, "Gu Ze, go find a woman, you probably have too much hormone backlog."


    He didn''t expect her to say this, this unconscionable, he has endured it for eight years, and now only wants a kiss, but she said let him find someone else.


    Gu Ze was angry and funny for a while. The compelling emotion just now disappeared. At this time, he just wanted to bite her hard and vent his hatred.


    So, holding her shoulder, lowered her head to bite.

 Chapter 2693： He has some, cant wait (2)

    Qin Mu bit her lip, "Gu Ze, don''t do this."


    But how could she stop him?


    So he bites, kisses, and slowly changes the tone...


    Gu Ze''s voice was full of temptation and confusion: "Mu Mu, let''s try, um. I only kiss and don''t do anything else?"


    Qin Mu became more sober and immediately turned his face to one side, "Gu Ze...I''m pregnant."


    "You can kiss when you are pregnant." He knew that she was shitting, but he knew that he was not pushing her now, and he was still her servant of cooking for ten or eight years.


    Qin Mu is gentle, but she will pretend to be stupid, and her pretense is often very hurtful.


    Just when Gu Ze was about to kiss her, the door of the apartment was opened...


    Qin Chen Fengchen stood at the door of his house, and saw a wild man about to kiss his sister.


    He knows the wild man, but Qin Mu is obviously reluctant. Is this the overlord?


    Qin Mu put his suitcase aside, with his hands crossed in front of him, as if watching a good show: "Mr. Gu is very interested, my place is like a crime scene?"


    Gu Ze was very embarrassed, the most embarrassed in his life, there is no one.


    You know, when it comes to venomous tongues, few people you know can match Qin Chen.


    Now his behavior seems to be inconsistent.


    Fortunately, after being taken care of by him for so long, Qin Mu was still not ashamed to tear his face and smiled: "How can it be so serious."


    She looked at Gu Ze, "Qin Chen is back. It is not convenient for you to stay here. The rain outside is not too heavy. Be careful when driving on the road."


    Gu Ze''s heart was a bit cold and warm.


    He looked at Qin Mu and knew what she meant in these words.


    "You are not just my servant." Qin Mu smiled slightly: "I want to consider it seriously, but don''t force me to be too tight... I can''t accept it like today."


    Gu Ze just rubbed her long hair, "I scared you."


    "Not really, but I don''t like this." Qin Mu whispered, and then went over and took his coat to him: "Put on your clothes and I will take you to the door."


    Gu Ze''s eyes became more and more gentle.


    And Qin Chen is beeping a dog, is his little sister really having a show with Gu Ze?


    Seeing the intentional appearance of this wolf''s love girl, isn''t it forced?


    If he didn''t come back just now, would they...that and that?


    However, Qin Chen is very open-minded and will not be nosy.


    He just watched Gu Ze and Qin Mu go out together, and went directly to the bathroom to take a shower.


    In front of the elevator, Qin Mu and Gu Ze stood side by side.


    Gu Ze scratched his hair with his fingers, "Sorry."


    "No." Qin Mu hugged her body, looked at the numbers on the elevator, and said again: "Go back and drive slowly."


    He lowered his head and looked at her little face, "Do you care about me?"


    "The child''s father." Qin Mu said with a smile, poking his heart with a little hand: "One more time, no, there will be no next time."


    Gu Ze caught her little hand smoothly, and his voice became even more muted: "What is this, is it comfort?"


    "Well, that''s it!" She confessed, then she stood up on her toes, kissed his lips, and left after only a second: "Will you have a little more confidence in this way?"


    "Is it every day?" he asked greedily.


    Qin Mu laughed: "Look at your mood!"


    Then, she held her expression and said in a low voice: "Gu Ze, I am not hard-hearted, but I need time. When the child is born, I will probably make a decision. Okay?"


    He looked at her, his voice lowered: "I will wait, and I am sorry today!"


    [Owed again, owed again~ Make up tomorrow~ Wow wow wow~ I am also starting school~~~ Shameless, shamelessly say~~]

 Chapter 2694： Qin Mu, are you sure that the child is Gu Zes? (One)

    Qin Mu smiled and said nothing.


    The elevator came just now, Gu Ze didn''t go in immediately, but looked at Qin Mu, "I''m leaving."


    Qin Mu said, "Good night."


    She was there so softly, and he was reluctant to leave for a while.


    Finally, he stepped forward and gave her a soft hug.


    Qin Mu didn''t avoid it.


    Gu Ze whispered, "I will pick you up to my place tomorrow."


    It was too inconvenient here, after Qin Chen came back.


    Qin Mu didn''t refuse her but just smiled slightly: "Qin Chen just came back, I want to talk with him more."


    Gu Ze was a little melancholy, but he still followed her.


    Qin Mu watched him enter the elevator before walking back.


    Qin Chen had finished the bath, changed his clothes, poured himself a glass of red wine, holding it, and watching Qin Mu who walked in.


    "Changed a new man?" Qin Chen''s eyes were filled with a smile.


    Qin Mu glanced at her, "What is a change?"


    She lowered her head and looked at her lower abdomen with a soft voice: "I''m pregnant, and the child''s father is Gu Ze."


    Qin Chen took a sip of wine elegantly and smiled meaningfully: "I didn''t know you were so obedient to God, the child is Gu Ze''s? Then you guys are really...co-production."


    Qin Mu glared at him, but couldn''t stop his mouth.


    "Did you think about it?" Qin Chen smiled faintly: "I can guarantee that Gu Ze will never cheat forever. You just want to get a divorce, and you can''t find a reason."


    Qin Mu frowned, "Qin Chen, what do you want to express?"


    Qin Chen smiled slightly, laughing wildly, "I mean, in case one day, you want to be with Zhou Chongguang''s stuff again, Gu Ze is like brown candy, you can''t shake it away, why? do?"


    Qin Mu stared at him, "This is impossible."


    She sat on the sofa and wrapped herself in a blanket, "Qin Chen, the previous is gone, and now I am pregnant again, it is even more impossible."


    Perhaps the appearance of this child heralded their impossible.


    Qin Mu was in a daze, staring at the front in a daze.


    Qin Chen went to the kitchen to help her make a glass of milk, put it in front of her, held a goblet, and said with a smile, "Everything is possible. Have you ever thought about being with Gu Ze before?"


    Qin Mu frowned again, "I and him are not together yet."


    "The kids are there, you said you weren''t together?" Qin Chen smiled, "Don''t say you haven''t got a deep understanding."


    This in-depth understanding of the four words still made Qin Mu''s face slightly red.


    "I don''t remember." She sighed softly and recounted Gu Mei''s story.


    Qin Chen''s expression is a rare exaggeration.


    He held the wine, looked at Qin Mu, smiled, "You said you didn''t even feel it, so you are sure that this child is Gu Ze''s? Not a cat or dog?"


    Qin Mu lifted her hair uncomfortably: "When I woke up, I was hugged with Gu Ze, um..."


    She said with great difficulty: "No clothes."


    Qin Chen couldn''t smile: "Do you feel it? When doing it, don''t you know?"


    Qin Mu swallowed vigorously, "I should rely on Gu Ze now?"


    He said that the child belongs to him, better than being an unknown passerby!


    Qin Chen smiled lightly: "It doesn''t matter who the child is, but who you like is important."


    After Qin Chen finished speaking, he shut up, because he felt that he had reached the point. As for whether he listened, it was up to the sister.

 Chapter 2695： Qin Mu, are you sure that the child is Gu Zes? (two)

    Sure enough, Qin Mu was a little startled, then looked at Qin Chen: "You... better not come back."


    Qin Chen smiled: "Sorry, I have a half-year holiday."


    "Are the fakes in the United States so easy to invite?" Qin Mu clenched his fist angrily.


    Qin Chen smiled more deeply: "Because the laboratory is my own. I can leave as long as I want."


    Qin Mu can''t talk with him anymore...The gallery is also hers, why does she have to be a cow and work when she is pregnant?


    Qin Chen probably saw her thoughts and smiled: "When will you learn to be like Xueer and act like a baby, you can relax."


    He said coldly and said, "Isn''t Gu Ze chasing you? Why not use such a good resource?"


    Qin Mu lowered his head and said lightly: "Qin Chen, I actually think about him seriously."


    "Be serious." Qin Chen smiled and said, "I''m just afraid you are not serious."


    He said, got up: "It''s getting late, go to bed early, and I will send you to the gallery tomorrow."


    Qin Mu said.


    Qin Chen''s return was indeed a relief.


    She is seriously considering Gu Ze, but if the two people stay together for too long, she is afraid that her choice will be the last one, and it will become a kind of favor.


    This night, Qin Mu did not sleep well.


    I always think of what Qin Chen said--


    You did it with Gu Ze. Do you feel that? Are you sure that the child''s father is Gu Ze?


    In fact, she was pretty sure at first, but now that Qin Chen said so, she was not so sure.


    Maybe at four months, she should have an amniocentesis to determine the DNA.


    Although Qin Chen said that it doesn¡¯t matter who the child is, Qin Mu is not someone who wants to be confused for a lifetime. If the child is Gu Ze¡¯s, it will naturally be the same as now. If not, she thinks she would not consider Gu Ze. of.


    The reason is that he lied.


    She didn''t sleep well all night. Early in the morning, she got up with dark circles under her eyes, brushing her teeth and washing her face.


    When he changed his clothes and went out, Qin Chen had already prepared breakfast.


    Qin Chen''s preferences are extremely exquisite, that is, the breakfast is made like a work of art. Qin Mu was eating the toast, some suspected that it was cut by Qin Chen''s scalpel.


    However, she did not say anything...otherwise, where would she find such a precious nanny.


    Qin Chen has the habit of drinking coffee early in the morning, holding the mug with his beautiful hands, sipping coffee lightly.


    On hand is a financial newspaper.


    Immediately, he smiled: ¡®Rongguang, was it invaded by Zhao Ziyi? He has come forward for all the big and small things. Is Zhou Chongguang a monk? ¡¯


    Qin Mu almost squirted out a mouthful of milk.


    She looked at Qin Chen with a little resentment in her eyes.


    Afterwards, she took the newspaper and read it... she saw the words in the square clearly, and then she was a little stunned.


    It seems that she hasn¡¯t heard from Zhou Chongguang for a long time...


    Couldn''t he be... something happened?


    Qin Chen flicked **** in front of her, with a slight smile in his voice: "Someone said last night that they were seriously considering Gu Ze, and now they are worried about his ex-husband again, eh?"


    Qin Mu pursed her lips: "I am... Qin Chen, I am a little worried."


    When he left that day, he looked bad. He gave up Mizuki and gave up her. Did he give up even glory?


    Qin Chen received her gaze and smiled: "Why are you looking at me? Go and see the man who gave up the whole world. He even gave up himself!"

 Chapter 2696： Zhou Chongguang disappeared (1)

    Qin Mu was stunned.


    Qin Chen smiled: "But if you don''t care about him at all, then... it doesn''t matter, let him fend for himself!"


    Qin Mu''s lips moved slightly.


    Qin Chen curled her lips and looked at her lightly.


    After a long time, Qin Mu finally spoke in a low voice: "Qin Chen, I want to go and see."


    "Okay." Qin Chen smiled slightly, and suddenly asked: "Do you know where he is?"


    Qin Mu pursed her lips: "In... the villa we used to live in."


    "It seems that they understand each other." Qin Chen smiled lightly, then looked at her: "Do you know why I came back?"


    Qin Chen got up, took his laptop, and opened a string of databases in front of her: "I found this."


    After speaking, show the information to Qin Mu.


    She believed that Qin Mu could survive.


    Because she is a mother now, everything can''t overwhelm her.


    However, she had never thought that when Qin Mu saw the information, tears fell.


    Unexpectedly, falling drop by drop...


    Qin Chen was also a little sad. He took a tissue and wiped Qin Mu''s tears: "Don''t cry, go if you want."


    Qin Mu looked at Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen smiled: "I''ll take you there."


    Qin Mu was stunned for a while, then suddenly said, "Did you come back because of Zhou Chongguang?"


    "Yes, idiot." Qin Chen knocked on her head: "There is an idiot who has been well taken care of. What should I worry about? The big thing is that I am worried about marrying someone else with my ex-husband''s baby.


    Qin Mu was startled.


    "You are not stupid, you just refuse to accept the fact that you would rather be the person you are with is Gu Ze, don''t you?" Qin Chen smiled clearly: "So, there are so many flaws in this, you still easily I believe Gu Ze''s words... Qin Mu, you have been hypnotizing yourself."


    Qin Mu closed his eyes slightly: "Take me to find him."


    Qin Chen got up, took her hand and walked out together.


    In the car, he handed her the tissue box, "Cry whenever you want. It is normal for a pregnant woman to cry."


    Qin Mu''s eyes turned red, and then turned his face to the other side a little awkwardly: "I''m not in a hurry."


    Although she was not in a hurry, she cried as she said, "Qin Chen, you must be able to save him, right?"


    Qin Chen started the car and said, "Qin Mu, I checked. Zhou Chongguang has not applied to the World Hospital Organization for a liver source, so I said, he gave up on himself."


    Qin Mu was still dumbfounded, her fingernails sunk deeply in the flesh.


    Last night, she was still thinking about Gu Ze, now she has been desperate for Zhou Chongguang?


    But she knew that the instinctive response was what the heart wanted.


    She even suspects that even if the child is Gu Ze''s, her last choice may not necessarily be Gu Ze.


    If Zhou Chongguang really had an accident.


    She tightened her lips, and remained silent.


    She thought of what Zhou Chongguang looked like when he left that day. He was, he had known it a long time ago.


    Still, that was just known.


    He saved Mizuki that day, so...


    The scene of that day came to her mind--


    In fact, Qin Chen was right. She had been running away. She subconsciously knew that it was Zhou Chongguang that day, but she deliberately ignored...


    She made herself think that it was Gu Ze.


    "Qin Chen, I feel extremely weak." She bit her fist, her voice choked.

 Chapter 2697： Zhou Chongguang disappeared (2)

    Qin Chen smiled faintly, "This is a normal reaction of people, and I don''t need to blame myself. Qin Mu, I have applied for liver source, not necessarily soon, but if I apply now, the chances will be much greater."


    Qin Mu said.


    When Qin Chen''s sports car drove to that villa, Zhao Ziyi was also looking for Zhou Chongguang.


    Zhou Chongguang disappeared.


    Just last night, he left the villa with only a small luggage, and the guard said he was going out for a few days.


    But Qin Mu knew that it would not be a few days away.


    He must have left.


    Maybe I left City B, maybe I went abroad.


    "I checked the entry and exit, he didn''t go abroad." Zhao Ziyi sighed, took the phone and kept calling, and the trustee called Zhou Chongguang.


    The last call was made on Lan Yu''s mobile phone. Lan Yu runs the hotel, and there may be a clue.


    When Qin Chen heard Lan Yu''s voice, his expression was slightly loosened, but soon returned to normal.


    Zhao Ziyi searched for a circle, without clues, he let out a long sigh: "I''ll go out and look for it again to see if his mother lives in the house."


    "Wait a minute." Qin Mu stopped him, and then asked softly, "Is there a hospital in his car?"


    She remembered that there was a pool of blood on the floor of the hospital that day, and Zhou Chongguang''s car was in the parking lot. After so many days, is it still there?


    If not, did he drive away?


    Zhao Ziyi''s thin lips tightened: "I''ll go see it immediately."


    Qin Mu said immediately, "I will go too."


    Qin Chen opened the door and let her get in the car.


    Within an hour, they stood in the parking lot of the municipal hospital.


    Zhou Chongguang''s car is no longer there, and a white BMW was parked at that time.


    However, Qin Mu''s gaze fell on the concrete floor... There was a small pool of blood.


    She squatted down slowly and touched it with her hand, still wet.


    "He just left." Her voice tightened slightly.


    Zhao Ziyi immediately walked to the building: "I will adjust the monitoring."


    And Qin Mu stood there, looking around...


    She wanted to find him, maybe he hadn''t left yet, maybe he was unwell and stopped at the intersection.


    However, I searched inside and out, and there was no such car.


    Zhao Ziyi also adjusted the surveillance, and finally saw that Zhou Chongguang''s car had left ten minutes ago...so the blood on the ground didn''t work.


    Qin Mu stood in the parking lot and murmured, "Why did he leave?"


    Why does he leave?


    Zhao Ziyi said softly: "I called Qin Chen that day, maybe he heard it."


    Qin Chen shrugged: "You are too careless."


    Qin Mu lowered his head: "Does he not want to see me so much?"


    She put her hand on her lower abdomen and asked gently: "Zhao Ziyi, my child, is it Zhou Chongguang''s?"


    Zhao Ziyi pursed his lips and looked at Qin Chen... Then his eyes fell on Lan Yu who rushed over.


    Qin Chen was a little dazed at once, what would he do with this second person?


    What can a vegetable do?


    Lan Yu closed the car door, his eyes fell on Qin Chen''s face, and he said to Zhao Ziyi: ¡®I checked all the hotel records and there is no check-in information for Zhou Chongguang. Of course, I will let people pay more attention. ¡¯


    Zhao Ziyi nodded, "Thank you."


    With that said, he looked at Qin Mu with a bitter voice: "Then, who do you hope this child belongs to?"


    Qin Mu was stunned for a while.


    Whose does she hope be?


    At this moment, she unexpectedly hoped that it was... Zhou Chongguang''s.


    [I owe two more, give me a chance to make up~~~ Not bad at it~~~]

 Chapter 2698： Zhou Chongguang disappeared (3)

    She couldn''t answer Zhao Ziyi''s words, at least there was no way to answer it now.


    If she wanted to answer, she would rather speak in front of Zhou Chongguang.


    In fact, Qin Chen was right, it doesn''t matter who the child is, but who she loves in her heart is important.


    Please forgive her selfishness, if Zhou Chongguang is well, she will really let go.


    But now he is like this, she can''t let go anymore.


    Qin Mu suddenly laughed, crying and laughing, she said loudly to the surrounding: "Zhou Chongguang...Where are you?"


    where are you?


    Why hide?


    Qin Chen said that you gave up on yourself, but I don''t believe it, I don''t believe you will be so great, you have always been so selfish.


    Zhou Chongguang, come out!


    I promise that I will not cry for you, I will only slap you.


    Qin Mu was crying, crying too hard for himself.


    However, she couldn''t help him, she still cried, but she wouldn''t cry in front of him, she definitely wouldn''t.


    She would really slap him as long as he dared to show up.


    But she yelled for so long, cried for so long, and he did not show up...


    Qin Chen came over and patted her shoulder with a gentle voice: "Don''t cry, he is not here. He can''t hear you crying. It''s better to keep your strength and slap him viciously after seeing it."


    Qin Mu put his head on his shoulders, biting his lip: "Qin Chen, where do you think he will go?"


    "He should stay in City B. He won''t be willing to leave." Qin Chen said affirmatively.


    Think about it, Qin Mu is pregnant, how could he be willing to leave.


    No matter who the child belongs to in name, Zhou Chongguang should know that the child belongs to him, so he must watch this child be born.


    This is Qin Chen''s inference. If it wasn''t for Zhou Chongguang, her name would be written backwards.


    Just imagine, if the child is not Zhou Chongguang''s, he doesn''t need to run away. Isn''t he going to be cured?


    He just has a guilty conscience.


    When he had a relationship with Qin Mu, Gu Mei was still alive. He was morally unjustifiable, even if he was forced... it is possible that he was more for Qin Mu''s thinking, fearing that Qin Mu would not make it through.


    He embraced Qin Mu and slowly walked into the car when he came.


    Lan Yu stopped him and smiled lightly: "If there is news, I will let you know."


    Qin Chen glanced at him, "Just tell Zhao Ziyi."


    Lan Yu showed a gentle smile: "I don''t have any common language with him."


    "Sorry, you and I don''t have any common language." Qin Mubai gave him a glance before getting into the car.


    Before he closed the door, Lan Yu pulled the door and looked at him scorchingly.


    Lan Yu''s voice was low and deep, "When you called me a vegetative before, didn''t you feel that you don''t have a common language with me, Doctor Qin, or do you like to communicate with vegetatives?"


    Then, he doesn''t mind becoming a vegetable again... Lan Yu thought badly in his heart.


    Qin Chen pursed his lips and stared at Lan Yu.


    She saw his wickedness in her eyes, so she sneered and closed the car door without saying anything.


    Lan Yu cried out in pain, his hand was pressed.


    Qin Chen opened the door again and smiled faintly at him: "If you want to be a vegetative, stand in front of the car and you will be done right away."


    Lan Yu''s face turned black. Although he knew Qin Chen''s poisonous tongue, he could still be angered to a new height every time.


    Taking a step back, Qin Chen drove the car away, leaving him with exhaust gas.

 Chapter 2699： Zhou Chongguang disappeared (4)

    Zhao Ziyi came over and looked at Lan Yu, "You just said that you don''t have a common language with me?"


    Lan Yu patted the wrinkles on her body, and glanced over: "Do you think there are?"


    Zhao Ziyi nodded: "Actually, I think so too. You think, I like women and you like men. You say, this sexual orientation is different, where does the common language come from."


    This time, Lan Yu''s face was completely black, especially annoyed.


    He obviously came to help, why is the whole world full of malice towards him?


    Mo nosed, got in his car and left, and then Zhao Ziyi also left...


    As the cars drove away one after another, the parking lot became quiet again.


    After a minute or so, a man wearing a black hooded windbreaker walked out of the dark aisle on one side. He walked out and quietly looked at the entrance of the parking lot with a touch of pain on his face.


    He knew that Qin Mu knew the truth.


    However, he could not face her.


    He stood for a long time, smoked two cigarettes, and then walked out of the hospital with a small duffel bag.


    He went to a small charity room, where no ID card was needed, but the conditions were a bit worse.


    A woman in her forties led him into the gloomy aisle. The stairs were creaking when she stepped on it. If she hadn''t come by herself, Zhou Chongguang wouldn''t know that there would be such a place in City B.


    The woman stopped at the door of a room and opened the door for him. In an instant, the smell of moldy rushed into the door.


    Zhou Chongguang frowned, but still walked in.


    The wooden floor was creaking as it walked, and one or two pieces were empty. There was a big hole in it, which looked dilapidated.


    The woman said apologetically: "I''ll fill it with a brick when I look back, Mr. Zhou, this is the best room left, 200 yuan a night, if you decide, you can pay a deposit..."


    Zhou Chongguang took out about 10,000 yuan from her wallet and gave her, "I live for a month and include three meals. Keep it simple."


    The woman''s old wrinkled face spread out all of a sudden, and then the smiles spread, "Mr. Zhou, you are so generous. Thank you so much."


    "Also, I like to be quiet. Except for food delivery, don''t disturb me at will, and don''t put any small advertisements in." Zhou Chongguang said, he coughed violently.


    Those few times made the woman feel bad, "Mr. Zhou, I won''t do it! You are not feeling well when you look at it, and you are still resting. How can you make some messy women come, not tossing about it..."


    The more women talked, the more intense Zhou Chongguang heard, and he waved his hand: "Go down."


    The woman''s face froze.


    My God, Mr. Zhou is a good fan. Just now, he looked like a president.


    "Mr. Zhou has been an actor! He has acted as the president?" The woman laughed. How could this president live in her ruined house? In this house, one hundred a day is too much. The location is good, but all the time There is no sunshine, there is only a bed and table, about ten square meters.


    Mr. Zhou is still generous in his shots, and the clothes on his body look so expensive. Where is the person who lives here?


    However, as soon as she lived, she went back and counted the money.


    The woman twisted her waist and walked away. She turned her head back and flirted with a wink: "Mr. Zhou, I will deliver food in two hours. Don''t go away, I will deliver it myself."


    Zhou Chongguang was flashed by her eyes and coughed slightly: "Alright, get out."


    [The adopted stray cat is sick, so I''m a little busy, but I will continue to update five chapters tonight~ I will make up the previous one~~ You can watch it tomorrow~]

 Chapter 2700： He is so close to her (1)

    The woman closed the door and said to herself: "It looks really good, but it doesn''t look good."


    She raised the money in her hand and looked at it one by one with a particularly happy expression.


    And Zhou Chongguang inside the door slowly opened the window of the room. In fact, it was just a small two-panel window, only the size of two notebooks.


    As soon as the window opened, dust came to his face, Zhou Chongguang choked and coughed violently.


    When he was uncomfortable, he raised his eyes and looked at the skyscraper in front of him.


    That was the apartment where Qin Mu lived.


    On the top floor of that building, Qin Mu lived.


    When night falls, the lights there will illuminate the entire night...


    Zhou Chongguang smiled slightly.


    The wind outside the window came in, carrying waves of heat, and he felt that the hotel was really rudimentary, and there was no air conditioner installed.


    However, he didn''t care so much anymore. Even if such a place is installed, it probably won''t feel much comfortable. If you can live for one day, it will be one day.


    Facing the wind, he lit a cigarette, and then still looked at the building quietly.


    Now, is Mu Mu very sad?


    She will be sad for him.


    This fool is not worth it.


    He lied to her so many times and broke her heart so many times.


    Obviously, her happiness is right in front of her. If she is smart, stay with Gu Ze. Gu Ze can give her everything a woman can have.


    Wealth, handsome and healthy husband, loyalty, and children.


    She... why is she so stupid, why bother to find him?


    Even if he found the source of his liver, it cannot be ruled out whether he can survive. In case of rejection, she will still be sad in the end. It is better to be selfish and let her be with Gu Ze.


    Zhou Chongguang smoked slowly and coughed after a while.


    But when he finished coughing, he continued to smoke, but, on the window sill, he saw a little blood on the dust over there.


    He stayed for a while, then smiled relieved.


    At this point, there is no difference between better and worse.


    After smoking a cigarette, he went to pack his luggage, but when he took out his shirt, he realized that there was no closet for him to hang his clothes. He had to put the shirt back into his luggage.


    I lighted a cigarette, held it in one hand, took the key left by the landlady on the table, and went out, and bought some daily necessities in a grocery store in a small alley.


    It was the first time that Zhou Chongguang bought these things, so I couldn¡¯t help but ask more questions. The young woman selling the stuff looked at him ten times eight times, blushing, and speaking softly. Zhou Chongguang slowly found out. I want to ask if she is sick.


    Holding a cigarette, carrying a bunch of bargains, slowly walked towards the charity.


    The landlord¡¯s wife stood at the door and turned her head and smiled: "Mr. Zhou is going to hang up your clothes. I will ask my husband to pull a strong rope for you. Your room has a small bathroom, which is very convenient. The price of this kind of suite is very reasonable in our area."


    Zhou Chongguang, smoking a cigarette, glanced at her faintly, which made the landlord''s wife elated.


    Shaking his body, he finally gave a demonstration at the little young woman at the entrance of the alley.


    Now, the more she looks at this Zhou surnamed, the more generous she feels. Maybe she used to be very capable, but now she is down...


    But there is a saying that a lean camel is bigger than a horse...

 Chapter 2701： He is so close to her (2)

    However, there is a saying that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Look at it with a ten thousand aura, which is thousands of times better than her dead ghost, and that face, it really has food everywhere.


    Just the body, a little thinner.


    A green light appeared in the eyes of the landlady.


    Such a man, with a supplement, is a beast...


    Thinking about it, he drew up his hair, took the wire personally, and wore a cheongsam of the same style as the heroine of the Mood for Love, but the waist was two thick with Maggie Cheung.


    He shook his body up and knocked on Zhou Chongguang''s door, "Mr. Zhou, I will help you install the rope."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her, "Isn''t your husband here to pretend?"


    "He''s not here, I''m afraid you... I''m in a hurry!" The last three words, contained in the landlady''s mouth, were particularly enchanting and peasant.


    Zhou Chongguang was flashed again, looked at her, and silently took the tool in her hand: "I will get it myself."


    "How can you do it yourself?" The landlord''s eyes were like silk, her breath seemed to be broken: "I''ll do it...well..."


    She learnt from the women in the movie who are in love with each other, and she winks, trying to have an impromptu marriage with the tenant.


    If you are not in good health, you can make it up slowly. Today, she wants to roll with such a good-looking man.


    Besides, Mr. Zhou probably needs the comfort of a gentle woman like her now.


    So the landlord¡¯s wife was wishful thinking, Zhou Chongguang retired and then retired, "I will do it myself!"


    "I''ll help you... get..." The landlord''s wife didn''t give up.


    At this moment, there was a sound of heavy footsteps on the stairs, and then a man in his fifties appeared, who looked like he was doing hard work outside, and looked at the landlord¡¯s wife: "Axiang, what are you going to do for this boy? What?"


    The landlord¡¯s wife was still a little red face just now, and it is completely dark now.


    He held his newly combed head with his hand, and said: "Disappointment."


    Then he turned around and smiled at his husband without a smile: "Get the clothesline."


    He shook his body and went downstairs.


    The man came over, looked at the things in Zhou Chongguang''s hand, and smiled: "This lady is talking a lot, don''t mind, what work can I do?"


    Zhou Chongguang was not really good at doing these things. He was forced by the woman before, so he smiled, "The clothesline."


    The man nodded, walked in, took what was in his hand, and worked swiftly, talking while working: "Actually, I know the fault of my woman. I like good-looking men, but I feel relieved."


    Zhou Chongguang felt that the man was straightforward, so he stood aside and passed a cigarette.


    The man lowered his head and lit, took a sip, and looked at it with one hand between his hands: "Good smoke, isn''t it cheap?"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled: "No matter how expensive it is, it is also used to smoke."


    The man smiled, "Yes."


    Then I continued with the topic just now and said: "I understand my woman''s faults. Don''t look at her as a big and thick girl, but her heart is not thick and exquisite, and she always feels like she is a beautiful woman. Just look at a good-looking man. I don¡¯t worry about it. She has grown up like this, and probably no good-looking man can catch her eyes, so just let her go."


    After saying this, Zhou Chongguang couldn''t help laughing.


    This couple is quite interesting.


    [There are still three chapters around one point, everyone will read it tomorrow~]

 Chapter 2702： Its a man, he rolled out squinting (1)

    Zhou Chongguang couldn''t help thinking, if he and Qin Mu were such an ordinary couple, would they not be separated at the beginning.


    If he was like this man, eating hard, Gu Mei would not be so obsessed...


    However, Qin Mu, will he like him again?


    He shook his head, smiled, and laughed at himself.


    The man did the job very neatly, and it was done quickly, and he also helped him in the small bathroom where he could only stand alone, and he also put a towel or something horizontally.


    After the man finished his job, he finished smoking the cigarette that Zhou Chongguang had given him, and smiled: "If you have anything to do, you can find me, and the same goes for a woman."


    He added another sentence: "For you, I am a hundred rest assured."


    Zhou Chongguang laughed: "Don''t you care? Hmm..."


    Some words are still not easy to say.


    The man was sweaty, his whole body smelled of hormones, and he smiled: "Old husband and wife, this is something...actually this is her hobby, let her follow her, she is happy.


    After speaking, he went downstairs, probably looking for her woman.


    Zhou Chongguang listened to what he said: She is happy.


    Actually think this sentence is very philosophical.


    He bent over, opened his luggage, and slowly hung his shirts and trousers one by one, and then passed a small corner.


    After it was set up, it turned out to be very good. It looked neat and felt like a small family.


    He put his thumb on his chin, rubbed it, and smiled: In such a place, he would feel like home.


    Zhou Chongguang, is this your own final destination?


    He stood at the window, looked outside, and stood there for a long time.


    After smoking about two cigarettes, he was really coughing, so he stopped.


    He took the phone out of his pocket and turned his head down.


    One message after another came out, one after another, the phone vibrated almost to an explosion.


    Most of them were from Zhao Ziyi, and a few were unfamiliar, but it was Qin Mu''s number that made his eyes linger.


    She hit him three times...


    He knows her deeply, this is her little pride.


    He still knew a little bit about Qin Mu''s temperament. She looked for him, but if he didn''t pick him up, she would never keep beating.


    She is not a force.


    Isn''t she, she will give up later?


    Zhou Chongguang stood there, watching the night slowly fall outside...


    The city lights slowly lit up, lighting up every corner of the city, but not including where he is now.


    The place where he stood, seemed to be abandoned by this city...


    I heard that it will be demolished in half a year.


    At that time, he... didn''t know he was still there.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled softly, a pain in the liver in his abdomen.


    He turned his head, took the painkiller out of the suitcase, and wanted to drink, only to find that there was none.


    Frowning, I wanted to go down and buy some bottled water. The landlord¡¯s wife had already twisted her waist and put on a picture of the Mood for Love at the door, "Mr. Zhou, have dinner."


    Zhou Chongguang took her...fast food, which seemed to be a 20 yuan serving.


    He took two hundred yuan to her: "Buy me some bottles of water."


    With money, the landlord¡¯s wife is still very good at talking, but she has a good calculation, and after thinking about it, she smiled and said, "I bring a boiled water, and then bring a cup, so healthy, it¡¯s always bad to drink cold ."


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t have much opinion, he could do everything now.


    After the woman took the money, she left soon...

 Chapter 2703： Its a man, he rolled out squinting (2)

    Zhou Chongguang took the box lunch, sat at the table, opened the lunch box, unwrapped the hot bag, took a sip and ate the medicine.


    Although he has no appetite to eat such a meal, he still barely ate half of it.


    After eating, I sat on the bed and smoked a cigarette silently...


    Here, it''s very simple. You need to sit on the bed to eat, and there is no TV or entertainment. He can''t find anything to do except smoking.


    When the landlord woman came in, watching Zhou Chongguang smoking a cigarette, she didn''t say anything. After she helped him boil the water, she couldn''t help but frowned: "Mr. Zhou, your body doesn''t look good, so let''s smoke less. !"


    Zhou Chongguang''s long and narrow eyes glanced at her, and he brushed the cigarette **** without saying anything.


    The landlord woman thinks that he smokes with an accent, and in the future, I am afraid it is a personal thing.


    I felt that it was not like a little white-faced actor.


    She was so awkward that she slowly didn''t dare to think of Zhou Chongguang again--


    He squinted, weird, some people don''t need to say anything, they just have that kind of aura that makes people lower their heads unconsciously...


    When the landlord woman left, she said again: "Smooth less, I''m not good at fire fighting here."


    Zhou Chongguang glanced over, and the woman immediately closed the door.


    After she left, Zhou Chongguang felt that the world was a little quieter.


    He lay down on the bed, the old cotton sheets on the bed were very uncomfortable, but he was just fine.


    In the moonlight, he looked at the high-end apartment not far away...


    In this way, it can be regarded as keeping her guard.


    Just then, his cell phone rang again.


    His gaze was still looking at the night outside, and he clenched the phone tightly, without moving for a long time.


    After a long time, he took the phone, and when he saw it, it was Zhao Ziyi who called.


    After thinking about it, he picked it up.


    Zhao Ziyi went straight ahead: "Zhou Chongguang, where are you?"


    Before he could answer, he said again: "You are not sleeping in the bridge hole, are you?"


    Zhou Chongguang laughed dumbly: "Of course not. Drinking red wine and listening to music are great."


    "Let''s lie to the ghost!" Zhao Ziyi''s voice was serious: "Qin Mu knows the truth. It was you who had a relationship with her that day. Sogo, if you are a man now, don''t be so hypocritical. There is a way to stand up, but it is a woman. I don''t want you."


    Zhou Chongguang said dumbly: "Zi Yi, Gu Ze is more suitable for her."


    "You''re a **** one. If Gu Ze suits her, why didn''t you get a divorce in the first place? Make people like the way they are now. Besides, her belly wasn''t made by Gu Ze. Why did you make Gu Ze happy? Dad?" Zhao Ziyi spoke like an inverted bamboo tube.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled bitterly, "Gu Ze loves her and doesn''t care about it."


    "Qin Mu also loves you, what if she doesn''t care about it?" Zhao Ziyi''s voice was lightened: "Do you know how miserable she was crying today? Think about her being pregnant with a child and worrying about you. You are a man Just get out for Laozi, is it dead or alive and Qin Chen is there? He has saved your son, so he can''t save you?


    "Zi Yi, I deserve it." Zhou Chongguang sighed.


    Zhao Ziyi sneered: "Then it should be better to live, right? You have only lived for thirty years."


    When Zhou Chongguang heard this, he almost choked...


    Hearing his voice, Zhao Ziyi didn''t have the thought of joking anymore, and said sternly: "Sogo, I am very worried about you, come back, I am very worried about you being outside."


    [There is one more chapter added tonight~]

 Chapter 2704： Its a man, he squinted out (3)

    Zhou Chongguang smiled and said nothing.


    He looked at the lights of the apartment building outside the window, feeling a little conflicted.


    Zhao Ziyi''s words, he is not unmoved, but what about it, he still has no absolute certainty about tomorrow.


    He wanted to smoke annoyingly, but after lighting it, he shrank again.


    In case, he can live...


    Thinking about this, looking at the cigarette butt, he hesitated.


    It was a little bit scarlet, like the blood he had coughed up, and haunted his sight like a devil.


    But in the end, he put down the cigarette **** and threw it on the ground to stamp it out.


    One night, sleepless, besides being too hot, there is also the all-pervasive mosquitoes.


    The environment is so bad that people like Zhou Chongguang who regard death as home feel unbearable.


    He couldn''t sleep, so he lay down, turned on the phone and opened Qin Mu''s photo. After looking at it, he looked at it all night, and it seemed that the long night was not so difficult.


    At dawn, he finally couldn''t stand it, took a nap, and when he woke up, it was already eight in the morning.


    When I opened my eyes, the room was dim and dim, with only a trace of sunlight shining through the window.


    He got up, walked over to stand, smelled the dust, and only early in the morning, there was already a heat wave on his face.


    He thought lightly, maybe he should go to the groceries Xishi for a while and buy a small electric fan back, otherwise the life will be over.


    Looking up, there was a blue sky, only this place, as if forgotten in a corner of the world, quiet and dilapidated.


    At this time, the door was knocked, and the landlord¡¯s woman¡¯s voice came from outside: ¡°Mr. Zhou, it¡¯s breakfast.¡±


    Zhou Chongguang walked over to open the door, took the bag in her hand, and said quietly, "Thank you."


    Afterwards, the door was closed.


    The landlord¡¯s wife had been lost for a while, and originally wanted to say a few more words--


    She wanted to tell him that with the news only this morning, he could face demolition right away... If he lives for less than a month, she will refund the money.


    But this man is so indifferent, she will not refund the money, absolutely not.


    Inside the door, Zhou Chongguang opened the bag, ate a bun, drank a bag of soy milk, and left another bun.


    He sat for a while and then walked outside. The landlord¡¯s wife watched him downstairs. Although she was angry, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Where is this going?"


    "Go buy a fan." Zhou Chongguang said quietly.


    The landlady''s face froze. What conditions do she have here? Why doesn''t she have a B number in her heart?


    Licking his face, smiling: "Where can Mr. Zhou buy it."


    So Zhou Chongguang stopped.


    The woman looked at him.


    He looked at the woman.


    No one said anything.


    For a long time, the landlord¡¯s wife squeezed a stiff smile, "Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to buy a fan? Go and go, and be careful, the little lady in the grocery store at the intersection shouldn¡¯t be touched, whoever touches her body... ...It''s over, I can''t get down."


    The landlord¡¯s wife said nothing, Zhou Chongguang smiled, and said nothing to go out.


    And the woman stood at the door and looked at it from a distance, seeing Zhou Chongguang coming back soon, holding her forehead with her hand and smiling¡ª¡ª


    Really, why would someone like Mr. Zhou who have seen the world see the flowers at the entrance of the village?


    When Zhou Chongguang approached, she smiled sincerely, "Mr. Zhou, or, can I adjust the electric fan for you?"


    "I know it myself." Zhou Chongguang said quietly.

 Chapter 2705： Zhou Chongguang, is that you? (One)

    The woman is quite boring. After a while, she sighed, "Forget it..."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled and raised his foot upstairs.


    In such a place, one day is one day, he just wants to live a stable life.


    However, my heart is not stable. It''s not easy, because I remember Qin Mu, afraid of her worry, afraid of her sadness.


    After playing with the electric fan, Zhou Chongguang couldn''t help but raise his eyes again and looked at the building outside.


    After thinking about it, I decided to go for a walk.


    Perhaps, I can take a look at her from a distance...


    When he went downstairs again, the landlord woman was a little surprised, she wanted to wink again, and finally knew that it was not appropriate, so she smiled.


    Zhou Chongguang also smiled slightly.


    In fact, a woman is a good woman. She is so cute and cute.


    He went out and walked slowly, without a cigarette coming out, not lighting it, just putting it on his lips.


    What I didn''t expect was that when I passed the grocery store at the intersection, I saw a scene of spicy eyes.


    In Zhou Chongguang''s heart, the man of the landlord woman was... with the grocery store Xi Shi, that is, hugging him like a flower, the rough face leaned forward, and Ba Ji kissed Xi Shi''s face.


    Xi Shi suddenly covered his face, smiled shyly, twisted and walked inside.


    The door curtain was lifted and entered.


    And the man grinned, lifted his palm, and followed in.


    None of them noticed Zhou Chongguang, they were probably too involved...


    After a while, there was a rough panting sound of men and women...like a cow.


    Zhou Chongguang turned around and looked at the landlord¡¯s wife sitting there from a distance, with a nose disc in her hand, thinking about something.


    He thought, she counted, it might be a better life in the future.


    But she never thought that an honest man like herself had a woman outside, and she was still under her nose, fooling around during the day.


    He looked at it firmly, sighing in his heart.


    Was his Mu Mu once so stupid when he didn''t know it?


    Naturally, Zhou Chongguang wouldn''t get out of his head. There are some things, not knowing is better than knowing, not knowing that maybe this life will pass...just like that man has been holding back a woman.


    My heart was heavy, until I walked out of the alley, I felt a little better.


    After another turn, he slowly walked towards the entrance of Qin Mu''s apartment.


    He stood quietly by the tree, this angle was still a blind spot, no one could see him.


    Perhaps it was his passion that Qin Mu unexpectedly appeared.


    It was half an hour later, when she came out of the apartment with an umbrella in her hand, and walked slowly, with no one else around.


    Zhou Chongguang narrowed his eyes and looked at her greedily.


    She has lost weight.


    Although she was pregnant, she was thinner and lost a lot of the meat she had raised before.


    She walked slowly, and he noticed that she was holding a stack of paper in her hand, then walked under a tree and posted something...


    His heart tightened, and a smell of sweetness appeared in his throat.


    She''s posting missing person revelation.


    Because he hid, because he didn''t live in a big hotel, she came to him in this way.


    His Mu Mu really understands him.


    She knew he would find a place close to her, so she posted near home...


    For a moment, he was really... distressed.


    And her figure stood for two to three hours in the summer heat.


    He can even see the beads of sweat on her forehead...


    Clenching fists with both hands, it was a great torture to him at this time¡ª¡ª


    He wanted to go out, but he didn''t dare to go out.

 Chapter 2706： Zhou Chongguang, is that you? (two)

    And Qin Mu, who has been there, standing, squatting, or bending over, has been earnestly brushing the revelation of missing people...


    Occasionally in those trees, there will be some dog-hunting revelations. Those dogs are lost, and most of them are in heat to find a spouse...


    Zhou Chongguang looked at his own and Seeking Dog Enlightenment, dumbfounded--


    Mu Mu must be deliberate.


    Even angry, so cute!


    He stared at it for a long time, and quietly tore off one of his own.


    Keep the dog looking for it.


    Turning her head, Mu Mu looked at him... from afar, she was still brushing there, as if she didn''t know she was tired.


    Zhou Chongguang frowned. How did Qin Chen take care of her and let her come out like this for a long time?


    He retreated, walked to a place where no one was, and dialed Qin Chen''s phone.


    He didn''t expect that the piece of paper between his fingers floated out...it kept floating, floating to Qin Mu''s feet.


    Zhou Chongguang called Qin Chen, "Where are you?"


    Qin Chen sat on the sofa in the apartment, comfortably eating iced watermelon, wearing a casual outfit of Amani, which was very different from Zhou Chongguang''s desolation at this time.


    Looking at the phone, Qin Chen smiled, "It''s in the apartment."


    Then the smile became more obvious: "Does it hurt?"


    Zhou Chongguang was a little hot: "How can you let a pregnant woman do this kind of thing below? Are you a doctor and don''t know the danger?"


    Qin Chen''s smile became colder: "The child''s father is not distressed. What is my distress! Besides, Zhou Chongguang, where do you stand to call me, the son-in-law of our old Qin family? Is it Qin Mu''s current boyfriend? Sorry, her current boyfriend is Gu Ze."


    With words, Zhou Chongguang was robbed of nothing to say.


    Qin Chen continued: "It''s a man, just go and take her back. I don''t want to raise a child for you."


    Then Qin Chen said with a venomous tongue: "Don''t worry, you won''t be able to die after a thousand years of harm."


    Zhou Chongguang Petrochemical is in the original place...


    It is another millennium of scourge, did he fail in life?


    Qin Mu smiled again: "If you don''t go out, you will regret it."


    Zhou Chongguang hung up the phone, and Qin''s family went up and down, which was the most difficult task for Qin Chen.


    He really didn''t know how Lan Yu liked Qin Chen, and he didn''t know his gender.


    But thinking about it now, Qin Chen is still a little cute as a man. If Lan Yu knew he was a woman, he would probably change his mind... Even if a woman turns herself into a man, she is still so venomous!


    Zhou Chongguang was about to turn his head, and a very soft voice came from behind: "Zhou Chongguang, is that you?"


    His body was startled.


    Behind is Qin Mu.


    Her voice was soft...he couldn''t make the mistake.


    Zhou Chongguang''s thin facial muscles contracted sharply, suppressed for a long time before turning his head.


    He didn''t know how close he was to her, he didn''t dare to look back.


    He is like this...how do you see her?


    He just wanted to go, but his body was hugged by a pair of soft arms.


    The sun umbrella fell to the ground and rolled twice.


    "Zhou Chongguang! Dare to go!" She was close to him, her voice choked with a bit of choking: "If you dare to go, I will knock the child out... Don''t say this is Gu Ze''s, I know it''s you."


    His body became more stiff, and it took a long time to mutely say, "You won''t be willing."


    "You dare to go, I dare!" She hugged harder, her voice was soft, as if she was about to cry...

 Chapter 2707： Zhou Chongguang, is that you? (three)

    "If you dare to go, I dare!" She hugged harder, her voice was soft, as if she was about to cry: "Zhou Chongguang, really, if you dare to do this, I dare not want this child. The two are irrelevant."


    He sighed in his heart.


    How scared is she to say such a thing?


    He could see how much she loved this child, but in order to keep him, she said this.


    "Mu Mu, why bother? Isn''t it okay to start again?" He muttered, watching her clenched small hands.


    Qin Mu desperately shook his head: "I want to start again, but you won''t let... Zhou Chongguang, if you are good, I can forget you, but why do you treat yourself like this? You know I can''t let go?"


    She raised her small fist and slammed it heavily on his back, venting her anger.


    And he, let her be angry, but her strength is getting weaker and weaker, and finally he cried in his arms.


    She cried like a child, regardless of whether she was seen by others or laughed at.


    People who walked on the road looked at them, there were also the revelation of missing people on the trees, and the revelation of looking for dogs.


    Zhou Chongguang couldn''t help but patted the back of her hand: "Okay, Mu Mu, don''t cry, people will laugh."


    "If you get pregnant when you are unmarried, if a man runs away, others will laugh more." She said awkwardly behind him.


    And he was so angry and funny, there was nothing to do with her.


    I just wanted to say something, but the person behind him fell softly.


    He was shocked and immediately turned sideways, and picked up her weak body in a hand.


    Her face was so pale without a trace of blood, it should be heatstroke.


    Zhou Chongguang supported her with one hand and stopped a taxi with the other. After getting in the car, he immediately called Qin Chen: ¡®Qin Mu has a heat stroke. I am going to Shengyuan Hospital now. Come here immediately. ¡¯


    Others don''t worry about him, only the poisonous Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen over there got a little grass in his heart, and quickly stood up and walked towards the door.


    The driver¡¯s car drove very fast. It was far and near to Sheng, and we arrived soon. In the car, the windows were all open and the air conditioner was on. After ventilation, Qin Mu got better and woke up for a while. He probably fell asleep again when he was too tired, but his face was the same ugly.


    After half an hour, Qin Chen discussed with the obstetrics director for a while, then returned to the VIP ward and watched Zhou Chongguang sitting by the bed.


    He walked in and wrinkled his nose: "Zhou Chongguang, how long has it been since you had a bath, Qin Mu was almost fainted by you."


    Zhou Chongguang''s face went black, and he was poisoned again.


    Qin Chen bent over, tidyed up the quilt for Qin Mu, and asked softly, "What are your plans?"


    Zhou Chongguang smiled: "Take care of her."


    "I''m asking what you plan to do!" Qin Chen tilted his head, his eyes sharp.


    Then he got up and walked outside the door: "Let''s talk."


    Zhou Chongguang''s gaze stayed on Qin Mu''s face again, and after looking at it for a while, he walked out reluctantly.


    In the aisle, Qin Chen leaned on the wall, looking at the sunlight outside the window.


    When Zhou Chongguang came over, he looked at him and said softly, "If you are gone, Qin Mu''s child will not be able to keep it."


    Zhou Chongguang was stunned.


    "You don''t remember what kind of illness she had, do you think if you die, plus childbirth, can she not get sick? She is so stubborn that I worry about it now.'' Qin Chen''s face is cold "Of course, I will not use my sister¡¯s illness to recover a man. If you are willing to come back, Qin Mu will be there. If you don¡¯t want to, I will find a way..."

 Chapter 2708： Zhou Chongguang, your decision (1)

    Zhou Chongguang looked at her with straight eyes.


    Qin Chen spit out a few words gently: "Hypnosis, you know?"


    He said softly: "I will give you three days. If you don''t decide, then I will hypnotize her."


    Qin Chen took out a slender cigarette from his pocket, took a delicate sip, and smiled sideways: "The medicine is so advanced, anyone can live without it! I will wash you away. If necessary, replace that part of the memory with Gu Ze''s...Everyone is happy, and Gu Ze happens to be rushing to raise a child for you."


    Zhou Chongguang wanted to say that sentence: That''s good, but he still couldn''t speak it after he had been on his lips for a long time.


    Qin Chen moved his chin, "If you are inside, just take a look and leave. If you don''t think about it, don''t stay by her side. It will be more troublesome to save your memory."


    Zhou Chongguang''s throat was tight: "Okay, I will... consider it."


    Qin Chen smiled, and his beautiful and narrow eyes stared at him: "Zhou Chongguang, who really doesn''t force it!"


    After speaking, he punched Zhou Chongguang''s beautiful chin: "I knew you were so weak, I wouldn''t come back and I won''t tell Qin Mu the truth."


    He said cruelly: "I fed the dog so kindly!"


    Zhou Chongguang''s face stiffened inch by inch, but he still entered the ward silently.


    Qin Chen is still smoking, he rarely smokes, but at this time he is really upset.


    Qin Mu is stupid. If a man doesn''t have the courage to look back, what if he just barely returns?


    If he wants him to come back, he must make him want to come back, and he doesn''t want to live a man, what do you want?


    He raised his head, looked at the sunlight outside, and squinted slightly.


    And the line of his jaw and collarbone, so you can see the extreme--


    At least, when Lan Yu walked over, his throat tightened and his whole body became tense.


    After so long, he still has a good hope for Qin Chen.


    He slowly walked over, stood opposite Qin Chen, and stared at him: "Is the man found?"


    "Humans live, but hearts are dead, so it''s better not to!" Qin Chen smiled.


    Lan Yu leaned over: "Then you say, am I dead or alive?"


    Qin Chen''s eyes lowered, and then he sneered: "You are alive now, but if you dare to get closer, I promise you will not die or be disabled."


    "It sounds like Dr. Qin''s methods are very powerful!" Lan Yu whispered in a low voice, with his lips pressed to Qin Chen''s ears, the situation was very ambiguous.


    Qin Chen let out a low laugh, and handed the cigarette forward...


    Lan Yu''s tall body suddenly fell down, almost no foaming at the mouth.


    "I can''t help myself." Qin Chen turned the ring in his hand back to its original position, kicked Lan Yu''s body, and left without reluctance.


    And Lan Yu''s eyes looked at the direction he was leaving...


    Really ruthless!


    He vowed to take down this kid and forced him to serve himself once¡ª


    In the ward, Zhou Chongguang sat by the bed, holding Qin Mu''s hand.


    How long has he not touched her little hand? It seems that it has been two or three months...


    How long did he not look at her like this.


    It seems that it has been longer.


    He looked at her greedily, there was a smell of sweetness in his throat... he wanted to talk, but he couldn''t say a word.


    She lay here so fragile and helpless.


    He wants to be in good health, then he will give her the happiness of the whole world.


    But he is fine, she probably won''t forgive him.


    Silly Mumu, why are you so soft-hearted, I''m not worthy of you...

 Chapter 2709： Zhou Chongguang, your decision (2)

    Hot tears fell drop by drop, dripping on her hand.


    But she didn''t know at all, she was asleep all the time.


    Zhou Chongguang''s face lowered and touched her hand gently.


    a long time¡­¡­


    When Qin Mu woke up, Zhou Chongguang was no longer there, and only Qin Chen was with her in the huge ward.


    When she opened her eyes, tears slipped across the corner of her eyes, and her voice was very soft: "Qin Chen, I dreamed of Zhou Chongguang."


    Qin Chen shook her hand and listened to her as she continued: "I dreamt that he was sitting next to me... Qin Chen, has he been here?"


    As he said, Qin Mu closed his eyes weakly.


    To her, meeting Zhou Chongguang was like a fantasy, and now she woke up with an unreal feeling.


    Qin Chen pursed his lips: "He brought you to the hospital."


    "Then he, why did he leave?" Qin Mu asked softly.


    Qin Chen looked at her, "He said to consider. Qin Mu, I promise, no matter what his decision is, I will not give up his life, eh?"


    Another tear slipped from the corner of Qin Mu''s eyes.


    Qin Chen sighed, reached out and wiped it off for her, his voice lightened: "Qin Mu, don''t cry, I believe Zhou Chongguang will figure it out."


    He changed his conversation: "But you are going to forgive him now...Do you think it''s too simple to forgive, girl, what about your reserved?"


    Qin Mu turned away angrily: "I was eaten by a dog."


    Qin Chen nodded in agreement: "I think so."


    As he said, he sighed: "Gu Ze has also been here, people are outside, do you want to see?"


    Qin Mu''s eyes widened slightly, just looking at Qin Chen like that.


    After a long time, she said softly, "You let him in."


    In other words, she is sorry for Gu Ze... As for Gu Ze''s lie to her, she thinks he should also have no choice. She is not a person who does not know what is good or bad. A man who is willing to help others raise children is already very rare. Also like to be a father.


    Qin Chen opened the door and called Gu Ze, but he avoided it and gave them some private space to solve their emotional problems.


    In fact, he could see that if the child was Gu Ze''s, Zhou Chongguang would have nothing wrong with it, and Qin Mu and Gu Ze would really be successful.


    But God is not beautiful, Zhou Chongguang was the last shot.


    God willing! Qin Chen sighed.


    Inside the door, Gu Ze walked slowly and closed the door.


    When he saw Qin Mu remember, he walked over quickly, leaning on her body and reprimanding: "In this situation, what else do you want to do?"


    Qin Mu stared at him blankly.


    Gu Ze sighed, "I know it all."


    Her lips moved lightly, trying to speak, but Gu Ze stopped it.


    He whispered, "Qin Mu, you have no place to be sorry for me, you should say that I am sorry!"


    He looked at her and spoke softly: "I have known about Zhou Chongguang for a long time... I have you in my heart. I have always thought that such a decision is good for you, but I don''t know your real intentions, maybe Because I know your intentions, I dare not tell you. This is my selfishness."


    Qin Mu shook his head: "It''s not your fault."


    "It''s my fault to make you sad." Gu Ze stretched out his hand and gently wiped away her tears, acting incredibly gentle.


    He looked at her with a very soft voice: "Qin Mu, no matter what you decide, I will wait."


    Qin Mu looked at him, suddenly sad.


    She felt sorry for this man.


    He is true, loving her with his heart.

 Chapter 2710： Zhou Chongguang, your decision (3)

    If long ago, on that night by the sea, she wouldn''t be because he was Gu Mei''s brother, maybe they had been together long ago.


    However, Qin Mu''s thoughts at that time were different from those of now, and she has seen a lot more of her now.


    She looked at Gu Ze and smiled slightly: "Gu Ze, I really owe you."


    How many eight years can a person have?


    How many times can a person love this way?


    But no matter how much she apologized, she still had to say sorry to him.


    I''m sorry Gu Ze, because I still pretend to be someone in my heart, and I can''t give you happiness.


    Maybe we are together, I will be happy, but you will not.


    She sat up slowly, and despite his obstruction, she hugged him.


    "Gu Ze, you deserve a better girl." She said softly.


    And she has made thousands of achievements.


    Not because she was pregnant with Zhou Chongguang''s child, but because she always remembered someone in her heart.


    Gu Ze didn''t move, just hugging her.


    His heart was hot and humid, an indescribable feeling.


    Heartache, but also relief...


    Qin Mu let her go, he should let go, no matter how difficult it is.


    He is a big man, can''t be inferior to a little girl, can he?


    So he smiled, stretched out his hand, and gently rubbed her long hair, "Okay! But Qin Mu, I want to be the child''s godfather, otherwise I won''t pay you back Shuimu."


    She was stunned.


    "I haven''t figured out whether to be with him or not." She said seriously.


    Gu Ze reached out and knocked on her head: "Silly you, wouldn''t it be a different man to break up with me?"


    Qin Mu babbled: "These are two different things."


    Gu Ze looked at her very seriously, and then poked out Momo''s head again, "It''s not burnt out."


    Qin Mu was furious: "I didn''t burn it out!"


    "Well, no!" He smiled softly, "Very good, no matter what you decide, I will support you, and if you can''t eat, you can call me to cook for you at any time."


    "This way I will prevent you from finding a girlfriend." Qin Mu smiled weakly: "It doesn''t seem to be very good."


    Gu Ze smiled deeper: "I just wanted to say it, just before I found a girlfriend."


    Qin Mu said oh.


    He supported her and told her to lie down again, his big palm gently touching the hair on her forehead, a little bit unwilling.


    Qin Mu did not say anything, nor did he stop him.


    Gu Ze smiled, but after all he withdrew his hand.


    Some people, the more you want to catch, the more you can''t.


    After so many years of entanglement, he learned a word called Suiyuan.


    Love does not come first, nor is it something you can get for long...


    Just like him and Qin Mu.


    When Gu Ze walked out, Qin Chen was at the door and turned his head: "Leave?"


    "Well! Go back and cook some porridge for her." Gu Ze lighted a cigarette, took a sip, and smiled: "Sometimes loving someone is like an addiction to cigarettes, not just quitting."


    He needs time.


    Qin Chen looked at the direction of the door, "What does Qin Mu mean?"


    Gu Ze looked at him with a certain meaning in his eyes.


    Qin Chen smiled lightly: "When I didn''t ask."


    With that said, he stepped forward and gave Gu Ze a hug: "Gu Ze, thank you for taking care of my sister."


    From the heart, he recognizes Gu Ze more, but Qin Mu loves Zhou Chongguang''s bastard, what can be done!


    "Consolation?" Gu Ze didn''t push him away, but looked down into Qin Chen''s eyes.


    In fact, he and Qin Mu really look alike, but one is very soft and the other is masculine.

 Chapter 2711： Strong kiss (1)

    But that kind of masculinity is also very charming. Even if Gu Ze is a straight guy, he has to admit that Qin Chen is particularly sultry. It is the kind of abstinence in a seriousness. Lan Yu''s pouch is not just a fancy. Is this someone else?


    The corner of Gu Ze''s eyes was swept up to that Sao Bao came by accident.


    He smiled, instead of letting go of Qin Chen, he borrowed... to make Lan Yu think he kissed Qin Chen.


    The volcano is about to erupt!


    Gu Ze thought a little badly, today is a day in a bad mood, now he is in a better mood.


    He left briskly, leaving Qin Chen to deal with the poo.


    Before Gu Ze left, Lan Yu walked over and straightened Qin Chen''s body, searching carefully.


    Qin Chen pushed him away with a cold expression: "Mr. Lan, pay attention to the influence."


    Lan Yu''s face was ugly, as if he had caught his wife stealing someone, and his face was blackened, "You let him kiss you?"


    "What kiss me?" Qin Chen squinted at him: "The legs are not good, and the brain is not good now. Introduce you to Director Zhang of the Department of Neurosurgery to make a film..."


    But when he finished speaking, his lips were kissed hard.


    His lips were hot and hot, and he kissed rudely, he was trying to polish Qin Chen off.


    He struggled a few times and couldn''t break away, so he simply leaned on the wall and let him kiss.


    And Lan Yu kissed the person called enthusiastically, so he didn¡¯t care about anything else, and didn¡¯t notice that a little nurse in the distance was taking pictures with a mobile phone... That kissing photo was first widely circulated by the circle of friends and then by the mainstream media. After a strong attack, in such a long time, the president of the Grand Hyatt Hotel and the three children of Qin''s family were smashing the same scandals.


    No, this is not a gossip, this is already true.


    After the kiss, Lan Yu couldn''t help but let go of his hold on Qin Chen.


    At this time, Qin Chen felt a pain in his cheeks. He took his cell phone and looked at the camera. He fell into the grass, and both sides of his face were green.


    Lan Yu, this beast, hasn''t had a woman for how long, and he can kiss a man like this, and it''s so intense.


    Lan Yu looked at him, his breath still chaotic: "How is it?"


    "How about what?" Qin Chen sneered at him, "Don''t think too much."


    Lan Yu also sneered: "You didn''t mean to me, just kissed so joyfully?"


    "I''m sorry, the blue on my face is evidence of your forcing." Qin Chen said indifferently, not as if he was accusing, but more like stating the facts.


    Lan Yu frowned, "Dare you say that you didn''t kiss me back? Huh?"


    Qin Chen stared at him.


    "May I be more careful? Tell me what you did just now..." But he didn''t have a chance to finish. Qin Chen had already stepped on him, and Lan Yu couldn''t help but let go of him.


    "If you dare to mention this matter again, I will hit you all over the floor." Qin Chen threw a threat.


    Lan Yu chuckled, "Just you with thin arms and legs?"


    Qin Chen turned his head and looked at him quietly: "It is more than mourning to beat a vegetative."


    Lan Yu was a little embarrassed: "You are not allowed to call me vegetative in the future."


    Qin Chen squinted, "That tells you...the vegetative that doesn''t lift, huh?"


    Lan Yu: I''m so mad at him!


    He watched Qin Chen leave, and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, a little nurse came over and pulled his sleeve timidly, "Mr. Lan should not provoke Doctor Qin. Doctor Qin is the champion of the highest level of karate."

 Chapter 2712： Strong kiss (2)

    karate?


    Lan Yu looked at her.


    The little nurse nodded vigorously: "Yes! No one in our hospital can beat Doctor Qin."


    Lan Yu was not angry, but laughed instead, looking at the direction Qin Chen was leaving, "Dubious!"


    The little nurse hesitated, took the phone, and opened the circle of friends: "President Lan should keep a low profile in the hospital in the future! Everyone knows about your forced kiss of Doctor Qin."


    Bring your phone.


    Lan Yu took it, just took a few casual glances, and found a grass.


    Who took it?


    The shooting is really good, inside and out clearly, the body is tightly attached, and the picture is very realistic.


    Hot.


    He watched it for a long time, then used this phone to add his WeChat account and send it to himself.


    The little nurse blushed for a while. Could it be that Mr. Lan...


    However, Lan Yu''s actions quickly dispelled her dream.


    Lan Yu sent the photo to Qin Chen with a message:


    [How is the shot? ]


    [I heard that you can do karate and you are a master! ]


    [Duplicate, obviously like my kiss. ]


    ...


    He posted a lot of messages in a row, and the little nurse on the side was dumbfounded, grass, can such a shameless operation be possible?


    Lan Yu also ignored her, lit a cigarette in one hand, and smiled slightly while sending it.


    After banging like this for ten minutes, Qin Chen finally replied:


    [Next time I will find you all over the place. ]


    Lan Yu thought for a while, then went back:


    [As long as you have a tongue, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have teeth. ]


    The little nurse kneels down.


    Lan Yu threw her mobile phone to her: "Thanks."


    The little nurse stopped him: "Mr. Lan, this photo has been transferred to the mainstream media, you are not a publicist?"


    At this moment, Lan Yu looked at her fixedly, smiling charmingly: "Public relations? why? After the people across the country knew, Qin Chen would not be able to marry a wife, would he? ¡¯


    The little nurse stammered: "You can''t get married either." She was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Lan Yu''s voice became gentle: "Who said that, I can marry your Doctor Qin."


    Little nurse: Grass! The latest news, Blue always plays for real.


    Just when she was about to be happy, Lan Yu held a cigarette and said quietly: "You took this photo just now. It caused a big disaster, come here to intercede?"


    The little nurse stopped, and looked back at Lan Yu, and swallowed alive, "Mr. Lan, I know you don''t care about me, do you?"


    "I won''t, but Qin Chen will!" He smiled: "If he finds you, you just say that I asked you to do it. I ordered you to do it. Huh?"


    The little nurse learned his shamelessness quickly and answered quickly: "In that case, Doctor Qin will go to Mr. Lan, and Mr. Lan will be able to kiss again."


    "Very smart." Lan Yu gave a small compliment.


    At this time, the little nurse reminded in a low voice: "But Dr. Qin will find you all over the floor... it will not affect the kissing, but it will affect the beauty and the city appearance."


    Lan Yu thinks about it, a bit embarrassed, as if so.


    If he is really a karate master, he is a vegetative person, and if he is thrown hard, he will probably become a smasher... it is a bit scary to think about it.


    The little nurse nodded vigorously and said playfully: "Only outsmart."


    Lan Yu repeated: "Outsmart?"


    The little nurse nodded more vigorously: "Well! Those who are often shown on TV, get drunk, the next medicine, kidnapping, they all become..."

 Chapter 2713： He will see Qin Mu now (1)

    Lan Yu''s gaze was unpredictable: "You and Doctor Qin have hatred?"


    The little nurse smiled, "No, I just hope Mr. Lan and Doctor Qin can be happy!"


    Lan Yu looked at her for a long time, and then spit out a word: "You are really serious."


    With that, she waved her hand to indicate that there was nothing wrong with her, the little nurse breathed a sigh of relief and ran away immediately.


    Lan Yu smiled and left first.


    Gu Ze was infatuated. He came back in the afternoon. Not only did Qin Mu bring it, but he also helped Qin Chen cook the food, which tasted great.


    After Qin Chen finished eating, he looked at Gu Ze very seriously: "Have you ever considered, and I will just go with you?"


    Gu Ze looked at Qin Chen and said, "Basically, I am straight. It is unlikely that I will marry a man and go home in this life."


    Qin Chen wiped her lower lip gracefully, then looked at Qin Mu, "Look at what a good chef you have ruined."


    Then he looked at Gu Ze with a smile, "Actually, I don''t mind marrying you home."


    Gu Ze darkened his face.


    Qin Chen continued to speak nonchalantly: "Otherwise, I can also restore the appearance of a woman, well, it should be no worse than Qin Mu."


    He leaned over: "Gu Ze, how is it?"


    Gu Ze wiped his lower lip and turned his head to look at him: "Dr. Qin abandoned the special hobby he had cultivated in the past 20 years for one meal? Wouldn''t it be too casual?"


    "I will abandon you if you are tired of it." Qin Chen said it for granted, showing no guilt at all.


    Gu Ze nodded: "I don''t know if Lan Yu is working hard in cooking now, can he let you be a woman again."


    Qin Chen heard the threat in his words and snorted coldly: "You dare to say, you know."


    Gu Ze smiled: "I am not a talkative, but I don''t want a man with a woman face to come to my room in the middle of the night, just to have a meal in the future."


    Qin Chen was deeply shocked. After Gu Ze left, he looked at Qin Mu: "Am I bad?"


    Qin Mu had a little sorrow in his heart, but he felt better after being so disturbed, and smiled weakly, "Now there are more women who like you!"


    Qin Chen moved his chin and nodded: "Yes. It''s because he has no eyesight."


    Qin Mu smiled.


    Qin Chen stretched out his hand to remove her head; "Eat more. Isn''t it just a man? Children are the most important thing."


    Qin Mu nodded obediently, and after eating some, he whispered, "I''m still afraid of him."


    She only stayed in the courtyard for one day and then went home. She didn''t call Zhou Chongguang, she had her pride.


    But after one day passed, Qin Mu did something unexpected to Zhou Chongguang¡ª¡ª


    ...


    In the simple small room, Zhou Chongguang stood in front of the window, looking at the luxurious apartment not far away.


    A little starlight warmed his heart shallowly.


    There was a cigarette in his hand but it did not light up.


    He remembered the phone call with the hospital director today--


    "Mr. Zhou, sorry, we still haven''t found the source of the kidney." The dean''s voice was very low and dumb, and his mood was not very good.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Chongguang was calm.


    Only at this time, facing the little starlight, he gave birth to a little guilt.


    Qin Mu, what shall I turn around?


    I can''t even give you the most basic happiness. Without the liver source, I don''t even know how long I can live. Do you want you to die slowly with me?


    He can''t be so selfish, he has made her too painful and painful.

 Chapter 2714： He will see Qin Mu now (2)

    But he also knew that if he didn''t show up, she would suffer if he didn''t go back.


    Zhou Chongguang is in a dilemma.


    Watching with scorching eyes, the Adam''s apple kept loosening.


    His eyes are full of longing...


    If everything happens again, he is willing to give Qin Mu all the good things, all the girls want, all she wants, he will give her.


    If you do it again, he will not make her unhappy one day, will not let her shed a tear, will not make her feel wronged a little bit.


    But, can he still do it now?


    he does not know.


    Just when he was a little confused, a woman''s cry came downstairs, and the voice was very familiar.


    Zhou Chongguang heard that it was the cry of the landlord''s woman.


    He looked up at the time, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    At this point, there are usually two situations when crying, one is really crying, and the other is crying by a man...


    Zhou Chongguang thought it was the latter, so he smiled and prepared to lie down.


    But later, the woman not only cried, but also scolded.


    "Thousands of knives, I knew that you had a leg with that shameless woman, this time you were caught!" The woman cried hard, but she spoke sharply.


    Zhou Chongguang had just met him before, but he knew it was the man and the department store Xi Shi.


    This kind of thing is common and not unusual.


    Lie down, and then listened to the man''s intermittent explanation, his voice was low, after all, it was a shameful thing, he didn''t care about himself, he had to care about the partner.


    The little woman''s man was very jealous. He was out of town. If he heard this, he would probably make trouble when he came back.


    The man said in a low voice, "You keep your voice down, it''s hard to be heard."


    "You have done such a ugly thing, and you are afraid that people will hear it." The woman cried again: "Is she better in figure and better-looking than me, so you are willing to go to sleep with her every day?"


    Zhou Chongguang put his hands behind his head, thinking in his heart: a lot of information! Doing rough work every day can still have this good energy?


    Either this man is excited, or that groceries Xi Tzu is a monster who specializes in sucking the blood of men.


    He was a little sleepy, and he heard the man and the woman arguing for a long time. The whole building was shaken, but because it was the private matter of the husband and wife, no one tried to persuade him.


    In the end, he only heard the woman crying and saying: "I just died, so that you don''t have to be here and your heart is with the shameless little bitch."


    The husband and wife quarrel, especially about this matter, and the lines are almost the same.


    Zhou Chongguang didn''t care either.


    In the early morning, a deep cry, opened the curtain for this morning...


    The woman is dead.


    Hanged with a rope in the dilapidated corridor, wearing her favorite cheongsam.


    She hung a cloth bag on her body. The bag contained the money she had saved over the years. There were several million, enough to buy a good house in the suburbs of City B.


    Before, the reason why she didn''t move was because the business here was so good, she couldn''t bear to leave.


    But dragging, her husband and others are getting better, and her life is gone.


    Originally, this matter was over after a disturbance, but the woman said that she didn''t want to live, and the man did not take it seriously.


    When the woman''s body was taken straight from above, the man burst into tears.


    Such a thick man cried like a child, kneeling all the time, lying on top of the woman and refused to leave.

 Chapter 2715： He will see Qin Mu now (3)

    "Why did you just say that and left? Did our kids leave me alone? You keep the money for me, what''s the use of the money..." the man said, his voice was too dumb. I listened: "I just have something to do with that woman. Who is in my heart, don''t you still know about it?"


    A man really loves his wife, but he can''t help the temptation for a while, but he never thought of leaving this home.


    He was so emotional that he was going to go.


    In the distance, Xi Shi from the grocery store looked at all this with a white face.


    Her face was unbelievable.


    What a man loves is his wife, what about her?


    The eyes around her looked at her, full of disdain, and pointed one by one: "Look, it''s this shameless man who forced the landlord to hang himself. What a poor woman, she''s busy all day long. It''s better to apply grease and powder outside. The bitch."


    "Yeah, she was born with a peach look, and she is a man who hooks men. I heard that she is more than this man, she has more men. She is the peach flower essence that **** the blood of men. To keep yourself old, you must keep sleeping with men." An old woman said viciously looking at the groceries Xi Shi.


    Grocery Xi Tzu''s eyes were full of tears, she looked at the man, longing for him to take a look at herself.


    She is over now, she has no retreat.


    She longed for a man to protect her, otherwise her man would kill her when he came back. She was trembling all over, but the man didn¡¯t even look at her, as he said, what he loves is always His own wife.


    "Flower, wait for me." The man muttered, tidying up the woman, and then he went back to the house with her stiff body, not knowing what he was doing.


    The crowd, which has not been separated for a long time, has been discussing this horrible thing.


    The sun slowly became hot, and when the people around was about to disperse, something suddenly fell from the top floor. After a violent sound, the man''s body lay on the ground and twitched, blood came out from the back of his head and the corners of his mouth. ...


    The blood, bright red, stained the ground quickly.


    The crowd screamed.


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes narrowed, he dialed 120 without thinking, and then dialed Qin Chen''s number.


    Only Qin Chen, no one except him can save this man.


    After hanging up the phone, he ran forward, dialed the people around and squatted beside the man.


    He didn''t dare to move the people, only a calm voice: "The ambulance is coming soon, hold on."


    The man''s gaze was slanted, and the blood from the corner of his mouth kept coming out. He shook his head hard, and his voice was so weak that he could hardly hear...


    But Zhou Chongguang heard it. He said that he was alive without a face and had no way of telling the child.


    Also, he was reluctant to have a woman being there alone, it was too deserted, and she was so easy to offend people, he was afraid that she would be bullied if there was no one to take care of her.


    Flower... is the last word a man said during his lifetime.


    He betrayed the woman and repaid it with his life.


    His pupils slowly dilated, finally unable to return to the sky.


    Zhou Chongguang knelt, looked at the man, and muttered: "What''s the use of giving her your life? What she wants is not your life, it''s your care, it''s your salvation."


    "If you looked at her last night, if you were more sincere, even if you were shameless, she wouldn''t be like this." Zhou Chongguang stretched out his hand and closed the man''s eyes.

 Chapter 2716： He will see Qin Mu now (4)

    "From now on, you will be happy." He turned to the phone from the man''s pocket, and the phone was not broken.


    He saw the last message sent by the man, telling his children to behave properly and take care of themselves...


    The ambulance came, but the people were still pulled directly to where they should go.


    Soon, it will turn into dust...


    Zhou Chongguang straightened his body, his head a little dizzy under the hot sun.


    He thought of himself and Qin Mu, aren''t they just like this man and woman?


    "What''s the use of giving her life?" Zhou Chongguang murmured, then laughed.


    Smile very shallowly.


    He felt that he suddenly understood.


    Is it dead or alive, what does it matter?


    If he lives one day, he should love her one day, and live two days, love her two days, and be good to her for two days.


    If he left, his Mu Mu wouldn''t be unimaginable.


    He hides, she feels guilty and can''t think about it.


    Zhou Chongguang raised his head and closed his eyes slightly¡ª


    Now he is going to find her, he wants it now, immediately.


    He walked fast, and quickly walked across the road across...


    Because it is a high-end residential area, it is completely different from where he lives. The trees block the sunlight and are not so hot.


    And he saw Qin Mu posting an advertisement not far away.


    He smiled lightly, walked towards her, and picked up an ad¡ª


    At first glance, his face was dark and green.


    She was not looking for people, but dogs.


    Above is his photo of Zhou Chongguang, but it is written as a dog-seeking enlightenment!


    This little bastard.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled softly, and then called Qin Mu about ten meters behind her.


    She was wearing a loose long skirt with small broken flowers, cool and cool, with long hair **** in a ponytail. After hearing his voice, everything in her hand fell to the ground...


    Slowly turning around, looking at him, her lips moved lightly, and it took a long time to mute her voice: "Zhou Chongguang."


    "Isn''t it a dog?" he said loudly.


    There were tears in Qin Mu''s eyes, and he said loudly, "It''s a dog named Zhou Chongguang! Now I found it!"


    He smiled and moved forward slowly: "He is back by himself, Qin Mu."


    From now on, she will be his master.


    Qin Mu pursed her lips, with tears in her eyes, some little proud waited for him there...


    She looked into his eyes and smiled crookedly, he hadn''t seen her smile like this in a long time.


    Slowly, he finally approached. When he was five meters away from her, his face changed--


    A coach car drove toward this side and rammed straight into Qin Mu''s direction.


    The driver should be a novice, and there are girls screaming in the car.


    "Qin Mu!" Zhou Chongguang heard his own voice, and then his body was knocked out.


    He seemed to hear the sound of broken bones. Is it his bones?


    Is his body still there?


    Where''s his hand, still hug Qin Mu?


    When Zhou Chongguang fell, he looked at Qin Mu pale, still standing there...


    He closed his eyes slightly, his throat was sweet, but he still supported himself and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay!"


    In two seconds, Qin Mu finally recovered, she ran over and squatted in front of him, "Zhou Chongguang! How are you?"


    He looked at her, his eyes were a little fuzzy, all in the color of blood, and he whispered, "Dizziness, Mu Mu."


    "I''m calling an ambulance! Zhou Chongguang, hold on for a little bit." She held him in one hand and dialed Qin Chen with trembling fingers.


    Qin Chen was also beeping the dog. Zhou Chongguang wanted to save others just now, so he was going to finish it now?

 Chapter 2717： Zhou Chongguang, you cant do anything (1)

    Qin Mu hugged Zhou Chongguang.


    And he lay in her arms, opening his eyes with difficulty, and in that **** color, he saw her cry.


    "Mu Mu, don''t cry." His voice was dumb, "Don''t cry."


    Qin Mu shook his head desperately, "I don''t cry, I don''t cry."


    She stretched out her hand to wipe the blood from his eyes, but the more and more she wiped, she was terribly afraid, she was afraid his blood would drain.


    "Zhou Chongguang, didn''t you say I''m sorry? If you feel sorry for me, you are not allowed to die." Her voice was crying: "You are dead, who am I going to settle accounts, Zhou Chongguang, have you heard?"


    He looked at her vaguely.


    Slowly, he couldn''t see and hear, but he knew that the woman crying in front of him was his life''s favorite.


    His fingers moved lightly, moved slowly, and finally, took her hand.


    He couldn''t see it anymore, but he still clenched her hand.


    Before he fell into a coma, he said intermittently--


    If life is used to repay mistakes, is it still useful?


    Qin Mu hugged him and pressed his face against his **** face, "Zhou Chongguang, you are not allowed to die. If you die, I really dare to knock the child out, find the ugliest man to marry, and live a lifetime. No, did you hear that?"


    He didn''t answer her, but lay quietly, blood, slowly dripping from the forehead, quietly.


    Qin Mu held him and kept wiping out the blood for him...


    On the side, the man in the coach got down and stood there, frozen.


    Qin Chen came here personally, and soon, and the ambulance arrived at the same time.


    Qin Chen squatted down, pressed his breath, and looked at Qin Mu who was crying like a dead man, "Not dead yet."


    He asked the paramedics to carefully carry the person to the ambulance. Because he knew Zhou Chongguang''s blood type, he gave the blood directly. Qin Chen then put on gloves and checked Zhou Chongguang''s wound.


    "Qin Chen." Qin Mu asked nervously from the side.


    Qin Chen looked at Zhou Chongguang intently, then squinted his eyes: "There is a possibility of blindness."


    He is still in the mood to joke, "Qin Mu, do you mind?"


    Qin Mu pursed his lips without making a sound.


    "A blood clot is pressing on the nerves, which may cause temporary blindness." Qin Chen''s voice was solemn, "The most important thing now is whether his broken body can withstand it."


    After all, Zhou Chongguang is a person who needs a liver change.


    Qin Mu clenched his lips and said nothing.


    She remembered what Zhou Chongguang said: If you use your life to repay your mistakes, what use is it?


    She pursed her lips, and whispered, "He won''t, he won''t die."


    Qin Chen smiled: "It''s good to have confidence."


    The ambulance drove into Shengyuan, people pushed into the operating room, and Qin Chen went to change the surgical gown.


    Regardless of her stomach, Qin Mu chased the cart, her hand holding Zhou Chongguang''s.


    His fingers are slightly cold, not as warm as before.


    And he also lost a lot of weight.


    As he moved into the operating room, Qin Mu said lowly: "Zhou Chongguang, you have to come back alive, no matter what happened before, I can forgive..."


    He lay quietly, there was no response, only his fingers moved slightly.


    "Zhou Chongguang, did you hear that, did you feel it, did you?" Qin Mu burst into tears...


    Qin Chen came soon, and he patted his sister on the shoulder: ¡®Qin Mu, be strong. He is for you, for the child...just for Zhou Chongguang, you can''t let yourself have trouble, understand? ¡¯

 Chapter 2718： Zhou Chongguang, you cant do anything (2)

    "I will." Qin Mu nodded, she stepped back and sat on the bench with a pale face, but she called Zhao Ziyi and her parents.


    Now she needs them by her side, and Sogo also needs Zhao Ziyi.


    Now she knew how lonely he was actually.


    There are so many people around her, and Sogo, only Zhao Ziyi is.


    All the people were guarding the door, even Zhou Chongguang''s little secretary came, and Qin Mu called Lin Xue, and Lin Xue came quickly.


    Sogo, you see, I¡¯m relieved, all the people in your life, I have called for you, they all hope you live well, Sogo you not only have me, you have the world, you have many, many, It''s not what you think.


    Sogo, I hope you get better...please.


    The operation time is very long, a full ten hours, from dawn until dark.


    Qin Mu was anxious and afraid, but she still ate something.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Qin Chen walked out of the operating room. He took off his mask and said quietly, "He has survived, but his liver can''t wait any longer, and whether his body can survive the operation, too. problem."


    He looked at Qin Mu, "Moreover, his eyes are temporarily blind, Qin Mu, you must be prepared, everything is the worst."


    At this time, he was unwilling to lie to Qin Mu.


    He knew that Qin Mu could survive, good or bad, would be with Zhou Chongguang.


    That''s it.


    Qin Mu pursed her lips and nodded vigorously, "I know. Can I see him now?"


    "I will be in the ICU ward. It''s best for a short time. He can''t get any bacteria right now. If the condition is good, he will move to the general ward tomorrow afternoon." Qin Chen looked tired, but still did not rest, and personally moved Zhou Chongguang over. .


    Qin Mu changed into chemical protective clothing and slowly entered.


    He lay quietly with a layer of gauze on his head.


    "In addition to his head injury, he also had two broken ribs, so he may not be able to move for a long time." Qin Chen said quietly, "Mu Mu, don''t cry, he can feel it when you cry. My heart hurts, will More painful."


    Qin Mu nodded, holding back tears desperately: "I don''t cry, I just want to stay with him for a while."


    Qin Chen motioned the nurse to go out, but he himself stood by the door, pretending not to hear the embarrassing words his sister said...


    Alas, love is really a dangerous thing. If Mu Mu hadn''t been so obsessed at the beginning, it wouldn''t be like this today.


    Qin Mu squatted halfway in front of Zhou Chongguang, her fingers trembling and stroking his handsome face, his face was pale and there was no blood.


    She looked eagerly, as if the person who wanted him was engraved in her mind.


    "Sogo, are you in pain?" She whispered: "I am also in pain, Sogo, why are you so stupid? You obviously love me so much, why don''t you tell me everything, why did you leave by yourself? Did you abandon me or give up? To yourself?"


    "Don''t you dare to even love me?" She said she didn''t cry, but the tears still rolled down, but she didn''t cry out and tried desperately to hold back.


    She whispered, "I''d rather you be the same, hateful, but high-spirited, not like this...it hurts my heart, makes me guilty, really Sogo, I will feel guilty if you are bad."


    She slowly bends down and pulls his palm.

 Chapter 2719： Zhou Chongguang, you cant do anything (3)

    Qin Mu slowly bends down and pulls his palms so that his palms are lightly flat against her lower abdomen. She whispers in a low voice: "Sogo, have you felt it? It''s our child, Mizuki''s younger brother or sister , Don¡¯t you want Mizuki, he already knows how to call his mother, it¡¯s me, don¡¯t you want him to call you father?"


    She pressed her face to his body and did not dare to hurt him. Although he was under anesthesia, she was afraid that he would be injured, or that he would have a little pain.


    She didn''t know until now that in fact, while he was hurting her, she was hurting him all the time.


    "Sogo, if you don¡¯t love you so much, can we be like other couples, I open one eye and close one eye, and you, if you¡¯ve played enough outside, if you¡¯re tired, if you can¡¯t play, you will come back automatically? , Think it¡¯s better to be a wife?" She smiled softly and burst into tears, "If so, how great."


    However, you must not be willing, you will say, willing to trade everything for such feelings.


    Yes, we have reached the point where we are today. Now, Sogo, you are lying here, and everything is not important anymore.


    I only want you to live.


    Whether it¡¯s invisible or inconvenient, I will be your eyes. I can push the wheelchair. When Mizuki grows up, he can help me push. No matter how bad, we still have a child. I can¡¯t be tired.


    Sogo, is it good to be alive, we still have many years, we still have many tomorrows waiting for you.


    Don¡¯t you always want my forgiveness?


    With tears in Qin Mu''s eyes, he took out a diamond ring from his pocket, "This, I found it from the bedside table, you lied to me, you said you took it away, in fact, you kept putting it on my photo. "


    While crying and laughing, she slowly put the original diamond ring on her ring finger.


    "Qin Mu is willing to marry Zhou Chongguang and will not divorce since then." She said softly.


    At this time, Qin Chen came over at the right time and took out a ring from his pocket. It was found from Zhou Chongguang''s body. He silently gave it to Qin Mu, thinking in his heart that everything has become like this. Is it humane to abuse single dogs?


    Qin Mu smiled, and put the finger circle into his finger little by little. He lost a lot of weight and was a little bigger, so she pulled a long hair from her own hair, wrapped it finely, and put it in again. It''s just right after that.


    "Well, we will be husband and wife again in the future." Tears flashed in Qin Mu''s eyes, and then he leaned over...


    Qin Chen stopped her: "Hey, my dear sister, you really think this is the wedding scene, are you going to kiss the groom now. The process is not like this! Also, be careful of infection, he can''t help it. Your passion."


    Qin Mu stunned: "I just see if he wants to drink water."


    Qin Chen waved his hand: "I think too much."


    Qin Mu turned his head: "Qin Chen, thank you anyway."


    Although she is from her own family, she still wants to say thank you.


    Because Qin Chen did his best to her, Zhou Chongguang, and Shuimu.


    Qin Chen smiled lazily, "You are too polite!"


    Then he couldn''t help but said: "Thank you when you live."


    Qin Mu... speechless.


    Then she was invited out.


    For the next 12 hours, Qin Chen stayed on, without even closing his eyes.


    The people outside almost dispersed, leaving Zhao Ziyi and Qin Mu''s parents.

 Chapter 2720： I like men, understand? (One)

    It turned out that Qin Anlan didn''t have a good impression of Zhou Chongguang, this boy. This time he was really moved. This boy was sincere to Qin Mu, but he had a wrong start.


    Their love came too late.


    Probably because the desire to survive was too strong, Zhou Chongguang''s condition was much better the next day, and the person woke up briefly, his consciousness was still clear, but he was extremely weak.


    Qin Chen moved the person to the VIP ward, and eight nurses looked after him in four shifts. Qin Mu was also taken back to the apartment by him. He looked at Qin Mu: "At least ten hours of sleep. After ten hours, where do you like to go? , I don''t care."


    Qin Mu bit her lip, but still listened to what Qin Chen said.


    It doesn''t matter to her, she can''t ignore the child.


    "Zhou Chongguang can''t die, it''s the same sentence, it''s a thousand years of harm." Qin Chen, wearing a bathrobe, leaned against the door of the master bedroom, smiling lightly.


    Now the master bedroom is completely given to Qin Mu. In fact, they can also sleep together, but he is used to being a man. He always feels that sleeping with Qin Mu now is a bit strange, and Qin Mu probably thinks so, so he never invited him. Pass him.


    Qin Chen himself was tired. He hadn''t slept for nearly 36 hours and had undergone a long operation.


    He is not an iron fight, and he needs at least 10 hours.


    Scientifically speaking, if there is always a lack of sleep, he will die early, and he does not want to die.


    But he didn''t have the good life of Qin Mu. He was urged by the hospital phone after only five hours of sleep.


    Qin Chen scolded the dean while dressing, "I am not Shengyuan''s doctor now."


    The dean was almost crying: "Doctor Qin, I beg you, this time it''s a big man. The upper person appointed you."


    "Then I''ll appoint you." Qin Chen''s tone is not very good, anyone at this moment will lose their temper.


    The dean said a lot of pleading words, but Qin Chen actually only said in words that he would still go for this.


    When I arrived at the hospital, it was a total of seven or eight hours before and after the operation. After the operation, the patient was pushed to the VIP ward by the stars, and the patient¡¯s secretary came forward, handed a business card over, and said with a smile: " If Dr. Qin is in trouble in the future, you can directly contact us... that person."


    Qin Chen took it, glanced at it, and smiled: "Then thank you for your leadership."


    "You''re welcome." The secretary was very polite. "Our wife said that she would invite Dr. Qin to dinner a few days, and my wife thinks that Dr. Qin is very talented and beautiful."


    He lowered his voice: "Our leader has a daughter with a very high vision... Dr. Qin thought she was in her blue eyes."


    "..." Qin Chen felt a little grass in his heart, and was about to refuse, when a person''s chuckle sounded next to him: "Good luck in the peach blossoms, congratulations."


    Qin Chen turned his head and saw Lan Yu.


    He rolled his eyes. He really didn''t know where the old styled painter Lan Yu had gone. Once he became a vegetable, it seemed that his integrity was lost.


    Immediately, he smiled, "Mr. Lan next to me, the conditions are pretty good."


    The secretary looked at Lan Yu and smiled deeply: "Mr. Lan seems to have a history of marriage."


    Qin Chen looked at the secretary, lit a cigarette, took a sip, then put his hand on Lan Yu''s shoulder, "We...you know..."


    we?


    The secretary looked at this and that, after a minute, he finally understood.


    What Doctor Qin meant... he likes men?

 Chapter 2721： Qin Chen turned out to be a woman! (One)

    "Everyone in the hospital knows it." Qin Chen smiled and turned out a photo: "Look at this."


    I didn''t expect that the photo circulated last time would be useful.


    Qin Chen is not a person who is overpowered. He understands that although the Qin family is considered a celebrity, the person under his scalpel just now is the real exile.


    If he doesn''t find a reason, the family will not let him go.


    The secretary looked at the photo and looked at the sky and made sure that the photo was really kissed.


    He also believed, and sighed: "It can only be said that there is no relationship with Doctor Qin, but the wife should respect Doctor Qin''s...sexual orientation!"


    Qin Chen smiled slightly: "Thank you for understanding."


    With that, he put his arms around Lan Yu, and said very kindly; "It''s not that I ordered a takeout, let''s go to my office to eat!"


    Lan Yu looked at the beautiful woman''s face in front of him, and smiled in his heart. Where did he order a takeaway, Qin Chen lied to someone, but it was terrible.


    But of course he wouldn''t let this opportunity go, so he smiled and left with Qin Chen''s arms around each other.


    The secretary looked at their backs and sighed slightly.


    Dr. Qin is good-looking, good from family, and good in all kinds, but his sexual orientation is bad.


    At this time, a well-maintained middle-aged woman came over, and the secretary solemnly murmured a few words in the past.


    The woman was a little surprised, and then she looked regretful.


    After a while, I have to comfort my baby daughter. My daughter is so old and has always been disinterested in men. At this time, she has finally found one, her sexual orientation is still wrong.


    However, when a mother, I always don''t want my daughter to be with a G. That would be too wronged, and there will be no happiness in my life.


    The woman looked at it, then bowed her head and wrote a cheque in a low voice, saying, "Although the Qin family is not short of money, this is also my heart. You can bring it to Doctor Qin."


    The woman sighed and left after speaking.


    She also likes Doctor Qin''s appearance. She is really good. This career is good, not like a man in official or business circles.


    Looking at the temperament of Doctor Qin, it is really the second generation of her husband.


    What a pity, what a pity.


    The woman left, and the secretary went over with the check. Qin Chen and Lan Yu entered the office. Qin Chen was about to send Lan Yu away, but the secretary followed.


    He endured forbearance, but still left Lan Yu.


    The secretary offered a check, very polite and respectful.


    But Qin Chen did not refuse.


    He was born in Qin''s family. Although he didn''t mess around in the business field, he knew some things. This check was his heart, and if he refused, he would save others'' face.


    So, he accepted it, and Wen Yan said a few more words about that person''s situation, which made his wife feel at ease.


    The secretary was quite satisfied. He didn''t say Qin Chen''s good things in front of the master when he went back. It''s just that the more you boasted, the more melancholy the wife felt, the more regrettable.


    Then a certain high-ranking lady also started to gossip, and coughed slightly, "You said, which one of Doctor Qin and that man is attacking and which is receiving?"


    The secretary was a little embarrassed, "I didn''t ask about this."


    The lady smiled and did not ask any more.


    Qin Chen''s office.


    Qin Chen leaned on the desk, sipped the coffee in the cup, raised his eyes and glanced at Lan Yu: "Don''t leave yet?"


    Lan Yu stepped forward and stood in front of him. He was much taller than Qin Chen, so he felt condescending.


    But Qin Chen didn''t feel anything because of this, he looked at Lan Yu lazily.

 Chapter 2722： Qin Chen turned out to be a woman! (two)

    But Qin Chen didn''t feel anything because of this, he looked at Lan Yu lazily.


    There is a small provocation.


    "After using it, throw it away, eh?" Lan Yu took a step forward and directly trapped Qin Chen in front of him and his desk, even with one of his long legs stuck between Qin Chen''s body.


    Qin Chen has always been faint, not caring, looking at Lan Yu: "Do you want to... kiss again?"


    "What if it is?" Lan Yu''s fingers touched his lips lightly, with a light coffee stain on it, and then he put it in his mouth and sucked it off.


    Lan Yu did this action very sultry.


    The way Qin Chen looked at him, he only felt that he was more and more like Zhou Chongguang...Where is the half-artistic atmosphere of the past, so he sneered: "If you have this time, it is better to find a second-married wife. You have a history of marriage, and if you don¡¯t work hard, you will probably be an old bachelor for a lifetime."


    Lan Yu squinted his eyes before trying to say something. A timid voice sounded at the door: "Is it Doctor Qin? The takeaway is here."


    Qin Chen looked at Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu didn''t move.


    Qin Chen stretched out his foot and kicked him, kicking his important parts directly.


    Lan Yu''s voice was a little hoarse: "It broke, how can I make you comfortable."


    He just quarreled with him, but it was obvious that Doctor Qin had a higher rank, and while pushing him away, he said quietly, "Then you are on the bottom and I on the top."


    He walked to the door, the face of the takeaway boy was red.


    Sending a takeaway, you can see such a scene, the little young boy was shocked, speechless, just holding the takeaway, "It''s the takeaway you ordered."


    Qin Chen took it carelessly, and his slender and beautiful fingers seemed to inadvertently rub the fingers of the little boy, whipping up a sultry...


    The little brother blushed, and swallowed alive: "Happy meal."


    Then he fled.


    If he doesn''t go, he will bend.


    The doctor just now is really good-looking, so good-looking like a character in the second dimension.


    Obviously it doesn''t eat the fireworks in the world, why order fried chicken rice?


    Qin Chen looked at the little brother who had fled from wasteland, chuckled lightly, walked back slowly, put the takeaway on the table, and walked to the bathroom by himself: "I want to take a bath first, Mr. Lan, you can do it yourself. I hope I will come out. Don¡¯t see you again.¡±


    Lan Yu looked at the fried chicken rice. He had never thought that such a sophisticated Qin Chen would be willing to eat this. Doesn''t he need the delicacies of the mountains and the sea for every meal? A cup of coffee costs thousands of yuan...


    He is alive and it feels more expensive than others to breathe.


    Qin Chen took off his jacket, looked at Lan Yu, and smiled: "Don''t doubt, I''m very hungry, this is the fastest delivery."


    His highest record was that he didn''t eat for 24 hours and was on the operating table the whole time. After coming out, he ate three fried chicken rice...


    After Lan Yu heard what he said, a touch of discomfort suddenly occurred in his heart.


    Qin Chen is a doctor, no matter how precious he is usually, he is a doctor in the operating room, and he is more responsible and serious than any doctor, even to the point of being strict with himself.


    Qin Chen went in to take a shower. Lan Yu went over to close the office door, then walked to the sofa, opened the meal, and there was a small medicine packet between his fingers.


    He still hesitated for a while, and finally put it into the meal with a cruel heart.

 Chapter 2723： Qin Chen turned out to be a woman! (three)

    Lan Yu still hesitated for a while, and finally put it into the meal cruelly.


    It is colorless and tasteless, eating it will make people need X life, if not, it will be terribly uncomfortable.


    Thaksin believes that people like Qin Chen who have not lived with X for a long time can''t bear it.


    He just needs to wait quietly.


    In order to make Qin Chen less alert, he also ate a few pieces of fried chicken...


    Qin Chen wiped his wet hair out and saw that Lan Yu had not left.


    He frowned and stood at the door with only a bathrobe: "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I''m hungry, I also ordered a fried chicken rice. Eat it with you before leaving." Lan Yu folded his hands in front of him, "It tastes good."


    "Problem!" Qin Chen smiled, and slowly walked over and sat down, eating his own fast food.


    He ate very quickly, probably really as he said, hungry.


    Lan Yu witnessed him eating the medicine together with rice, because he was eager to loosen his throat.


    He looked at Qin Chen''s bathrobe and laughed dryly: "You don''t have anything inside, do you? ¡¯


    Qin Chen raised his eyes, stared at him, and said slowly, "Do you want to take a look?"


    "A little bit." Lan Yu''s gaze was straight, "What about you, do you think?"


    This medicine should be effective, right?


    Qin Chen glared at him again: "I''m sick!"


    He continued to lower his head to eat while Lan Yu watched dryly.


    Slowly, he saw the fine sweat on Qin Chen''s forehead, and coughed lightly, "Are you not hot? It''s all men. Take off your bathrobe and cool down."


    Qin Chen looked at him with a very slow voice: "Have you already had this kind of thought?"


    As he said, he put down the fast food in his hand and slowly swept all those things into the trash can.


    His movements are very elegant and beautiful, and Lan Yu''s heart bursts as he sees it, ordinary people, shouldn''t they immediately rush to the estrus?


    Qin Chen clearly moved his eyes. Why did he react like this?


    He was a little uncertain, and didn''t dared to act rashly, so he looked at him blankly.


    Qin Chen cleaned up here, then walked to the door and locked the office door.


    He leaned at the door and asked calmly: "Here, or to my lounge?"


    Lan Yu''s heart beat faster, "What... mean?"


    Qin Chen looked at him with cold eyes, "Didn''t you put the medicine in my meal? Don''t you remember? Or have you become a vegetable again?"


    Lan Yu hadn''t spoken yet, Qin Chen looked at him quietly: "Did you come by yourself, or am I just called Niu Yilang?"


    Lan Yu''s mind was too confused and didn''t notice that he was talking about Niuichiro, not a woman.


    I just thought that Qin Chen likes the same **** as he is now.


    He didn''t expect such good luck, so he immediately said: "Go to the lounge!"


    Lan Yu gave a chuckle, and there was mockery in that laugh.


    But Lan Yu couldn''t take care of it. He thought about something for a long time and finally got it. Although this kid was still a bit poisonous, he would definitely kill him in a while.


    Let him know how great.


    Although Lan Yu didn''t know, what should he and Qin Chen, two men do.


    He has no experience...


    However, he was excited and eager to try.


    Qin Chen was much more proactive than he thought. As soon as he entered the lounge, he hugged a very warm body.


    It was softer than he thought, slenderer than he thought, it was like a woman.

 Chapter 2724： Qin Chen turned out to be a woman! (four)

    He hugged a very hot body.


    It was softer than he thought, slenderer than he thought, it was like a woman.


    Lan Yu was ecstatic. For so many years, he had never been so excited.


    In the chaos, he kissed Qin Chen''s collarbone, and asked in confusion, "Who...leads? Huh?"


    In fact, he only wanted to get it, and he didn''t care too much about who and who, and he even expected what Qin Chen would do to himself.


    Just thinking about it, Lan Yu felt that he was indeed abnormal.


    But this perverted idea will soon be realized.


    The body was shaking with excitement.


    Qin Chen took the initiative unexpectedly. He proactively kissed Lan Yu and bit his earlobe: "You come, eh?"


    Lan Yu had a small loss, but he was still bloody, and he was about to deal with this quack doctor.


    In a mess, the yukata finally fell to the ground...


    Later, Lan Yu was petrified.


    Lan Yu was stunned.


    Lan Yu was dumbfounded.


    Lan Yu was at a loss.


    All of Lan Yu''s **** heat has cooled down-


    how could this be?


    how is this possible?


    He thought with difficulty, how could Qin Chen be a woman?


    Vaguely, Lan Yu heard himself scream...


    He felt embarrassed himself, like a woman.


    Qin Chen was bathed in charming light, and she was charming.


    Her body is nothing like a man.


    At least now in Lan Yu''s eyes, it is simply his squinted goddess.


    Although it is an airport, the lines of the body are so beautiful, that kind of power and beauty, he is a painter, knows how beautiful it is...


    It is simply a work of art.


    His Adam''s apple couldn''t help loosening, and he stretched out his hand, afraid to touch her.


    "Lan Yu...what''s the matter?" She was buried in the pillow, her red lips lightly opened, rustling, very sexy.


    Lan Yu shook his head, still can''t believe him...


    Obviously he was going to be with a man, and now he became a woman.


    Is there something wrong with him? It is a man who dared to go on it. Now that he has become a woman, the Yuwang is even more fierce, but he does not dare to go on it.


    It''s timid.


    Because of her perfection.


    Qin Chen smiled softly, although faintly, there was a kind of temptation.


    "Lan Yu, didn''t you give me the medicine? Nothing... Then call and find a man for me, I can''t stand it anymore." Although her voice was calm, she really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Blue veins appeared on Lan Yu''s forehead, and his voice was low and mute: "I don''t need another man."


    He looked at her, stared into her eyes, reached out and held her chin, and kissed her.


    He almost shivered and worshiped her...


    What he didn''t expect was that Qin Chen was the first time.


    When he asked her, tears still appeared in her eyes, and she stretched out her hand to beat his shoulder: "Lan Yu, I hate you to death."


    Then, his shoulder was bitten, biting badly.


    Only then did he know how fierce Qin Chen was when he splashed around.


    Moreover, her body is very charming, and the more she is like this, the more he can''t let it go.


    Can''t put it down.


    He may not have had a woman in a long time, even if he knew that this was her first time, he should be temperate and must be temperate, he still could not bear it, giving her one by one, asking for it again and again.


    From the afternoon to the night, he occupied her for six hours.


    Outside, the people looking for Qin Chen made several calls. Although the door was closed, the movement was too loud.


    It''s hard not to make people think of Pianping...

 Chapter 2725： Qin Chen turned out to be a woman! (Fives)

    After the excitement.


    Qin Chen lay between the pillows, panting for breath.


    There was a layer of crimson on her face, indescribably beautiful.


    Lan Yu felt that he had been blinded by titanium dog eyes before, so how could Qin Chen be a man?


    Now that she is like this, the four words are not enough to describe her beauty.


    His fingers landed on her shoulders unconsciously, and his voice was a little tight; "Does it hurt much?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Chen rolled his eyes, then rolled over and let out a long breath: "Lan Yu, how long have you been without a woman?"


    She stared at him, her long, narrow eyes had a striking brilliance.


    Lan Yu said very honestly: "It''s been two or three years."


    Qin Chen glanced at him, then lay flat, with a faint voice: "You go to the pharmacy to dispense a medicine for me."


    She can''t move at once now.


    Lan Yu''s voice was a little messy: "Let me check."


    Qin Chen''s answer was to kick him. Her legs were so long that she almost knocked Lan Yu off the shoulder.


    Lan Yu raised his eyes, looked at her faintly, and then pressed closely to her body again.


    Qin Chen''s face changed. Although he was tired, he still supported himself and watched him: "Lan Yu, if you are not enough, go find a woman to solve the shameful Yuwang for you."


    He deliberately rubbed her body: "But I only want you."


    Qin Chen stared at him angrily: "Go buy medicine."


    But he did not leave immediately. Instead, he leaned in her ears and whispered: "Qin Chen, you know how to do karate, but you still let me kiss so many times. Actually, you like me too, don''t you?"


    Qin Chen''s face turned black and gritted his teeth: "Lan Yu, I said to buy medicine, I was so painful."


    But her face was a little red in the black...


    "Are you shy?" Lan Yu was in a particularly good mood. He reached out and touched her little face, before getting out of bed and getting dressed.


    I didn''t wear it all, I just put on a shirt and trousers casually, and two buttons on the neckline were not buttoned, deliberately revealing the hickey in the neck...


    Qin Chen, who took the medicine, was naturally crazy too. There were a lot of marks on her body, and Lan Yu had nowhere to go.


    He was like this, Qin Chen couldn''t help him, and she was really tired.


    The delicate face was buried in the pillow, and the voice was small, "Go. And I''m a little hungry, you can bring some food."


    After the operation for so long, she had already overdrawn her physical strength and was pressed by this inhumane for six hours. She felt that it was a miracle that she didn''t die, and it was the first time for her.


    Qin Chen fell asleep very tired.


    Lan Yu had walked to the door, but suddenly came back.


    He covered her with the quilt, bowed his head and kissed her, his voice was a little dumb: "Qin Chen, I am very happy."


    She stretched out her hand and patted his handsome face, "I''m not happy."


    He smiled, his face filled with tenderness.


    He has a lot to say to her, but he wants to wait until she has rested.


    He liked Cher, but he was far from being so real and possessive, it turned out to be such a wonderful thing.


    Moreover, it is Qin Chen who possesses a god-like god, and his body is trembling now, which is indescribable.


    When Lan Yu walked out, there were several nurses on duty at the door, they all looked at Lan Yu and swallowed alive.


    Looking at Lan Yu, he knew that he and Doctor Qin were in the same bed.

 Chapter 2726： Qin Chen turned out to be a woman! (six)

    Oh my goodness, two men! ! !


    Who is attacking and who is receiving, their minds are all Y-Y.


    The female doctors and nurses in the hospital shattered their hearts. So many people like Doctor Qin. Doctor Qin has never taken the initiative to anyone. It turns out that they like men.


    This man is still Lan Yu. I remember that Doctor Qin used to deal with Lan Yu with such a venomous tongue, why did he get out of here?


    Lan Yu glanced at them and didn''t explain much. If they misunderstood, they would misunderstand. Anyway, it was him who slept with Qin Chen, not someone else.


    Soon, the things he had slept with Qin Chen spread all over Shengyuan, including the lady and the young lady.


    Lan Yu didn¡¯t care, and went to buy the medicine leisurely. The eldest sister of the pharmacy also explained the usage purposely. Finally, she coughed lightly, very embarrassed, and asked very gossiping: "Mr. Lan, this medicine is used by Doctor Qin. , Or do you use Mr. Lan?"


    Lan Yu glanced at her and chuckled, "Of course... Doctor Qin used it."


    The eldest sister of the pharmacy made up a scene in an instant, Dr. Qin''s...then what blooms...


    It''s very miserable.


    She looked at Lan Yu and smiled, her voice is also gentle and gentle, "Mr. Lan should be gentle with us, Doctor Qin. Doctor Qin is weak, especially between men and men. Be careful, otherwise it will be easy. Go to the anorectal department."


    Lan Yu smiled, "I will be gentle."


    He blinked at the pharmacy sister, somewhat ambiguous.


    Then, the news spread again--


    Doctor Qin is the one below.


    Lan Yu personally went outside to bring two dinners, thinking that it was the first time that she had been warmed up.


    He watched it in person and took it to her office.


    As soon as he opened the door, he blushed and heartbeat when he smelled the sluggishness inside. He naturally knew how strong he was today¡ªa man''s limit, or his own limit, he didn''t understand until today.


    Walking in, Qin Chen was still asleep, her face turned sideways, her face looked softer, like a child.


    Lan Yu''s heart was also soft, sitting on the bedside and touching her short hair, he was a little hesitant to let her stay asleep or ask her to get up and eat something. Later, looking at her legs, he decided to help her first. Smear.


    When Qin Chen woke up, he felt something strange in his body, and then raised his eyes to see his black head.


    There is also a cold touch.


    After thinking about it, you will know what he is doing.


    This beast.


    No matter where he was applying medicine, he was clearly taking advantage of her.


    Qin Chen endured forbearance and kicked him away with one last kick: "What are you doing?"


    The voice is a little cold.


    Lan Yu fell aside, not caring, and smiled: "I''m helping you with the medicine, now it''s all right."


    "How long have you wiped it?" Qin Chen sneered.


    Lan Yu is very sincere; "About half an hour."


    "Have you found anything?" She sat up, put on a bathrobe, then got out of bed and walked to the bathroom.


    Her movements are still neat, the same as before, without the feminine beauty, but Lan Yu is fascinated to death.


    "Do you want to wash it together?" He hugged her from behind, sniffed her body, and was reluctant to let go.


    Qin Chen''s body paused, and turned his head, "I''ll talk after taking a shower."


    Lan Yu saw that she didn''t seem to be joking, so he let go and smiled: "I''m going to clean up, and I''ll talk about it after a while, eh?"

 Chapter 2727： Qin Chen turned out to be a woman! (Seven)

    He felt that he was a man, and if she wanted her to occupy her, he had to treat her well.


    Qin Chen is always a woman, no matter how hard she is, and she is an out-and-out woman in bed, and she is very soulful.


    He lost his heart, and then he made the bed for her. I don''t know how, he did just that.


    Qin Chen is an extremely self-disciplined and independent person, but now he is willing to treat her as a child.


    Lan Yu cleaned up the office and the rest room inside and out, and almost didn''t buy a bunch of flowers and put them away.


    Looking at it by herself, she was too satisfied, and she would definitely praise him for his ability.


    However, he was quite capable just now, and she should be satisfied for six hours!


    Lan Yu was excited again just thinking about it.


    Can''t think about it, if he keeps his eyes, she will definitely be angry.


    He wants to behave in depth and demeanor in front of her, and he is not a man who is all-powerful.


    Although he is! ! !


    When Qin Chen came out, he was taken aback for a moment, and then asked Lan Yu while wiping his hair, "Have you ever been cleaning and cleaning?"


    Lan Yu''s face was dripping with water, but he nodded, "I''ve been here, it was clean."


    "My office never needs to be cleaned." Qin Chen glanced at him, dropped the towel, walked outside and sat on the sofa, took a sip of soup before speaking, "Are you sure you must always lie to me?"


    Lan Yu was speechless.


    He watched Qin Chen drinking the soup calmly, and his voice became dumb, "Aren''t you afraid that I will count on you again?"


    "It doesn''t matter, if you can''t kill me, then I will kill you when I wake up." Qin Chen wiped his lips and started eating.


    She was really good at eating, and within ten minutes, she had eaten up her share.


    After eating, I looked at Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu felt that he was being left out a little, and his tone was not very good: "You eat!"


    Qin Chen really ate it, and it was not until his share was wiped out by her that Lan Yu was surprised: "You...can eat so much?"


    And her belly is still flat.


    This is simply incredible.


    Qin Chen smiled and looked at him: "Clean up here."


    Lan Yu had a small dissatisfaction in her heart. She ate a lot better, but he moved for six hours without rest. Now he is starving to death...


    But out of love, he finished packing, and finally wanted to sit beside her in kindness, wanting to ask for a kiss.


    But Qin Chen refused.


    She stood up, walked to the window, turned her back to him, and said softly: "Lan Yu, you go!"


    The sound is very soft and very cold.


    It''s never been cold.


    It was not the poisonous tongue of the past, but a kind of expulsion, the kind that didn''t even bother to play with him.


    Lan Yu sat there, a little dumbfounded: "Qin Chen? ¡¯


    "Do you think that after sleeping with me, you can change something?" Qin Chen turned his head to look at him: "Lan Yu, do you know me?"


    Lan Yu''s Adam''s apple loosened, and there was no sound.


    Qin Chen''s voice became even smaller: "Do you know my past? Do you know that I have someone I like? You just drugged me despicably, took possession of my body, even you thought I was a man ."


    As she said, she stroked her forehead: "You go, you and you are not in the same world."


    Lan Yu''s heart was empty to the extreme. He looked at her for a long time and then said with difficulty: "I don''t understand, Lan Yu, we were fine just now."

 Chapter 2728： Qin Chen turned out to be a woman! (Eight)

    "It''s never been better, everything is your illusion!" Qin Chen''s face has a slight smile, but it is also very piercing: "Lan Yu, do you know why I slept with you?"


    Lan Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    He refused to listen in his heart, but had to listen.


    Qin Chen has a stronger aura than him, and in front of Qin Chen, he is like a servant.


    And in this situation, he asked for it himself. Who is to blame?


    Qin Chen stared at him quietly, before speaking in a low voice, "Because I know that I will not sleep with you, the house outside will not let me go. They will really give up only after I have been in bed. The little girl''s willfulness will not be any better than your behavior today.''


    Lan Yu gritted his teeth: "So, you just use me? I''m just a tool. From your point of view, who you go to bed with is the same? Qin Chen, you are really great, and you sacrificed so much. Let me guess, it''s for Qin. Home, or for the person in your heart."


    "He''s gone!" Qin Chen said quietly, his eyes also calm.


    Lan Yu stagnated for a while, and couldn''t digest what she said.


    If that person is gone, he will no longer have a rival, but how can he feel that this is worse than having a rival?


    Because she was not there, she would grow like a thorn in her heart, and from then on, she would never be able to pull it out again.


    Qin Chen still smiled faintly: "No matter what you think, it''s your medicine. It''s too hard to say that I used it."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and stopped looking at him: "Lan Yu, let''s go. I went to the United States a long time ago. The meaning is very obvious. It is impossible for me and you."


    "If you didn''t have that person, would you...like me?" Lan Yu asked almost humblely.


    Qin Chen did not hesitate: "No."


    "Have you never moved?" Lan Yu squinted, looking at her beautiful back, and her whole body''s rejection.


    "No." She was still faint, "To me, you are just a patient."


    "You..." Lan Yu stepped forward, turned her body from behind, and pinched her chin: "How many patients have you slept with, eh."


    After asking, he regretted it.


    Obviously, it was the first time for her, and he was the only man who had possessed her. He said that was too much.


    Qin Chen looked at him without the slightest injury in his eyes.


    Just like she is usually, without emotion, like a god, no one can hurt her.


    Suddenly, Lan Yu was also a little confused. Qin Chen said that he didn''t understand her past. Now, he really wants to know.


    He was unwilling to give up her, so he softened his voice and said, "Then you tell me, OK? I don¡¯t know, you tell me that the person who is in your heart can always be there, but put a me, even if it is I will stay in a small location."


    This is his biggest concession.


    Qin Chen didn''t care, "Lan Yu, go find a woman who suits you, my world is different from you."


    In her world, there are only pure and white, and there will be no men like Lan Yu and Zhou Chongguang.


    And she, always going back to that world, has always been like this, she has been in that world.


    She is not willing to come out.


    She likes to stand at a high place and look at the world. She likes not to contaminate anything, because she can''t afford it.


    She didn''t want to watch the people or things she cared about disappear... She didn''t want to suffer the pain again.


    Lan Yu didn''t know anything. His so-called love was so superficial. What he liked was the mystery in her body and the body.


    She spoke softly: "I can accompany you to bed. Until you get tired of it."


    Then, the bathrobe on her body fell to the ground...

 Chapter 2729： Stick to her, shameless pursuit (1)

    Lan Yu stared at her with a touch of injury in his eyes.


    After a long time, he kept his voice low and dumb: "Qin Chen, in your heart, am I such a man, a man who is satisfied with beast jade?"


    "Is it? To me, it doesn''t really matter." Qin Chen''s voice was weak: "Lan Yu, you just say yes or no."


    Lan Yu looked at her and smiled lightly, "Qin Chen, you are still so lofty, you have calculated me, and it is only natural that you woke up just like I was at the beginning, you guarded me, it is as ironic."


    He took a deep breath: "In the eyes of many people, you are like a god, but in my heart, you are an ordinary woman, a woman I can take care of and love, even if you don¡¯t need it. ."


    He said bitterly.


    But Qin Chen''s lips pressed tightly and did not speak.


    She looked at him with calm eyes, as she said, he is not important to her.


    Lan Yu is not a fool, she said it is not important, that is really not important.


    Qin Chen aloft, when did he make a joke?


    But he still didn''t give up. He tilted his head and smiled at Qin Chen: "What should I do? I don''t seem to want to give up yet."


    "Whatever you want." Qin Chen still didn''t give him much expression.


    Lan Yu stepped forward and hugged her.


    Although she is like an airport, she is beautiful.


    Qin Chen''s body froze, and the corner of his mouth also raised a sneer.


    After all, he is just a man who values ??desires.


    However, Lan Yu picked up her bathrobe, put it on her, and lightly tied the belt, and said very low: "Get some rest early."


    At this time, his voice was a bit decadent, and his spirits were gone.


    Qin Chen looked at him quietly, suddenly feeling a little uncomfortable, because Lan Yu.


    Her voice was milder, "Lan Yu really, don''t like me, it hurts to like me."


    Her fingers clasped his shoulders lightly, stroking them lightly, and slowly said: "I am a person without a future."


    "I don''t care, I can have no future." He muttered.


    He once had so many sins on his back, he just wanted to like someone well, even if there might not be results in the end, he would like to continue.


    Qin Chen smiled and said nothing, but slowly walked into the lounge.


    Lan Yu was outside and heard her voice from inside: "Keep the door shut when you leave, thank you."


    Rather than saying thank you, he hoped he could stay and lie beside her.


    But tonight, he thinks she needs a rest, and he may not be able to bear it.


    When a man faces a woman he likes, it is difficult to be a gentleman.


    In the end, Lan Yu left.


    He cleaned up the things here and cleared out the garbage, knowing that she likes cleaning.


    He also helped her close the door, and Qin Chen actually knew everything about his consideration.


    She lay quietly on the bed and smiled, not understanding why Lan Yu liked her like this.


    She didn''t have a trace of femininity, he still thought she was a man, and she knew that Lan Yu had no sexual orientation issues before.


    But just like this!


    I was very tired, but I lay down for a long time and didn''t fall asleep, so I just got up and went to see Zhou Chongguang.


    Qin Mu was also there, watching Qin Chen come over wearing a bathrobe, and asked softly: "You and Lan Yu?"

 Chapter 2730： Stick to her, shameless pursuit (2)

    Qin Chen walked over and sat on the side of the hospital bed, and said plainly, "I''ve been in bed."


    Even though Qin Mu was worried about Zhou Chongguang, he was still concerned about Qin Chen''s affairs, and now listening to Qin Chen''s words, he was a little bit awkward.


    Qin Chen didn''t care about it himself: "It was the medicine he gave me, and I knew it, and I didn''t refuse it."


    Qin Mu said in a low voice, "Then are you planning to be with him?"


    "I didn''t plan to be with anyone." Qin Chen''s voice was low, and then his eyes fell on Zhou Chongguang''s face, and he said softly: "I can''t imagine myself living with a man."


    With his mouth open, Qin Mu asked slowly, "Then you like to live with...women?"


    Qin Chen looked at his sister, and knocked her on the head after a long time: ¡®What do you think all day long. ¡¯


    Then he snorted: "I have no interest in women."


    Qin Mu said nothing.


    Qin Chen looked at Zhou Chongguang, then Qin Mu, and whispered: "You go to my office to sleep for a while, here I will watch."


    Qin Mu didn''t want to leave, but still couldn''t stand Qin Chen''s offensive, and blasted her away.


    When there was only Qin Chen in the ward, she leaned on the sofa and looked at Zhou Chongguang, sighing slightly.


    Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang probably have to be entangled in this life, this kind of feeling is not what she wants.


    Between life and death, it was too uncomfortable, watching the person I like lying in a pool of blood is not a very good experience.


    Qin Chen looked at Zhou Chongguang and stayed there until dawn.


    At dawn, Lan Yu came early.


    You have to be careful when you pursue girls, especially for people like Qin Chen, who should be worshipped as a goddess.


    But as soon as he opened the door of the lounge, he saw Qin Mu lying down and sleeping soundly.


    He stayed for a while, immediately withdrew, and finally found Qin Chen in Zhou Chongguang''s ward.


    Qin Chen was wearing a bathrobe at this time, bending over to moisturize Zhou Chongguang''s lips. Her movements were very gentle, not at all like the usual unkindness.


    Lan Cong was watching at the door, watching very intently.


    Until Qin Chen found him.


    He stood at the door, raised his breakfast, "Breakfast."


    Qin Chen put down the things in his hand, walked out slowly, and carefully closed the door.


    She walked to Lan Yu''s side and frowned slightly: "You don''t need to do these things."


    After a pause, he said: "Many people with identities can do such things, such as nurse secretaries, as well as subordinates in the family, all can, Lan Yu, don''t waste time on me."


    Lan Yu looked at him and then smiled.


    "Look, I''m different in your heart, isn''t it? You can''t say anything more poisonous now." He took Qin Chen''s shoulders and walked forward: "These things can be done by many people, but I think what I do is different."


    His voice was very soft: "Qin Chen, I know you don¡¯t lack anything, and your temperament is also noble. It¡¯s a high level for someone like me to get on with you, but no matter what, I will feel that taking care of you is a blessing. Things, at least for people now, are happy."


    Qin Chen sat on a bench, and did not take his image into consideration. He took off a bag of food and ate.


    After eating a bag of bean curd, he said slowly: "When you are rejected, you probably won''t be happy."


    Lan Yu found that Qin Chen was cold, but he was not without weakness.


    For example, Qin Chen is very greedy. The feeling that Qin Chen gave him before was high cold.

 Chapter 2731： Stick to her, shameless pursuit (3)

    Lan Yu found that Qin Chen was cold, but he was not without weakness.


    For example, Qin Chen is very greedy. In the past, Qin Chen gave him the feeling that he was very cold. The cost of a cup of coffee was 10,000 to 20,000, and the cups and utensils were all hundreds of thousands. Life was extravagant to the extreme, but now he I found that Qin Chen at work was not picky at all, as long as it tasted good, she could not refuse.


    Of course, this small weakness also makes her very cute.


    Lan Yu felt happy again.


    He looked sideways and watched her open a bag of buns, and ate one even though it was hot.


    Lan Yu asked softly: "Have you brushed your teeth?"


    Qin Chen looked at him with a rare dumbfounded look in his eyes: "I''m so hungry, do you ask me if I brush my teeth?"


    He smiled and watched her continue to eat.


    When she was eating, he said to the side: "I was so tired last night, why did you look at Zhou Chongguang?"


    Qin Chen stared at him, "Because I love Qin Mu."


    "But I love you too." Lan Yu watched her finish one and handed it over with a wink.


    After taking a bite, Qin Chen looked at him and said quietly, "Then you will come to visit tonight?"


    He agreed without even thinking about it. It is not difficult to say this, anyway, some nurses are not.


    But from this day on, he really stayed with Zhou Chongguang every day, and Zhou Chongguang stayed with him all day without waking up.


    He actually had a question in his heart. Was he so stupid when he was lying in the hospital?


    Zhou Chongguang woke up three days later, and only moved his fingers that day. Lan Yu was the most excited in the world.


    He finally didn''t have to accompany a man late, although he said that he liked Qin Chen before and thought it was a man, but he didn''t really feel Zhou Chongguang at all.


    Later, he thought, Zhao Ziyi didn''t come for Mao?


    He was tricked by Qin Chen...


    Even so, Lan Yu couldn''t get angry. The more he thought about it, the more muddled he felt. It was obvious that he had prescribed medicine to her. It was normal for her to be angry.


    But he hadn''t seen Qin Chen for several days, and he missed him a little.


    At this moment, Zhou Chongguang woke up and he almost immediately ran to Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen was in the office, Qin Mu fell asleep, and she was drinking coffee in the office.


    At this point, it was already a little bit in the night.


    Zhou Chongguang swallowed what he was about to say, and then asked in a low voice, "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Qin Chen raised his eyes, looked at him, and said plainly: "I don''t have the habit of sleeping with women."


    Even the younger sister doesn''t work, it always feels a little strange.


    There was a touch of clarity in Lan Yu''s eyes.


    Qin Chen didn''t know what he was thinking, so he sneered, "Let''s not have the habit of sleeping with a man."


    No matter how good Lan Yu''s temper is, he was a little polished, and said without a good spirit: "Then you have sex, you are always used to having **** with men?"


    Qin Chen stared at him.


    He thought she was going to be shy, but Qin Chen slowly said: "That night, I didn''t feel anything, so there is no trouble in this regard for the time being."


    Lan Yu stepped forward, took the coffee in her hand and drank it for her.


    Qin Chen sat and looked at him quietly.


    Lan Yu bowed his head, squinted at her overly beautiful face, and whispered, "You make me feel that I have been a fool these days."


    "Now that I know, it''s not too stupid." Qin Chen was still unmoved.


    Lan Yu narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Really?"


    His thin lips clung to her ears, "How happy you screamed that night, did you forget? Would you like to try again?"

 Chapter 2732： Zhou Chongguang woke up (1)

    "Let''s find no improper reasons for your beast jade." Qin Chen''s mouth also had a sneer, "Lan Yu, you don''t want it."


    "I changed my mind." He held her waist with one hand and pressed her to him, making her feel what she couldn''t wait...


    Qin Chen''s face was a little red, and he struggled for a while, his voice was very soft, probably because he was afraid of waking Qin Mu: "You are crazy! You want to change your eyes."


    "You go with me, I''ll change my eyes." He stared at her: "Find an empty ward, eh?"


    He leaned forward, biting a piece of soft flesh behind Qin Chen''s ear, and whispered, "Didn''t Dr. Qin want to deal with his patient long ago, eh?"


    He pressed her shamelessly to her ear and continued to speak: "When you used to hold my one, what was in your heart, do you wish it could love you, eh?"


    Qin Chen squinted, "Mr. Lan, as a vegetable, you think too much."


    "My one wakes up because of you, you are responsible for fixing it." He said shamelessly, and took her hand, thinking what to do.


    Qin Chen frowned before he wanted to push him away. The door of the lounge opened. Qin Mu stood there with long hair scattered, his small face was loose: "What are you doing?"


    God, what Lan Yu''s, immediately entered the plant state.


    His face was a bit ugly, and he gritted his teeth: "A few more times like this, it will be destroyed."


    Qin Chen smiled and turned to look at Qin Mu.


    But she turned around again and looked at Lan Yu with a black face: "By the way, what are you doing here?"


    He won''t really be sunny in the middle of the night, come and find her?


    Lan Yu''s brain went blank, and then he coughed slightly: "It''s... Zhou Chongguang woke up."


    Qin Chen glanced at him, then pushed him away and walked towards the VIP ward. Qin Mu also ran over, but when he passed Lan Yu, his face turned red: "Thank you, and come on! Qin Chen is a little hard to chase."


    Now everyone in the Qin family who knows the matter is sympathetic to Lan Yu.


    His taste is so unique.


    Lan Yu was encouraged by Xiao Xiao, and suddenly felt that Zhou Chongguang''s young wife was very cute, and even Zhou Chongguang was also very cute.


    He followed Qin Mu and went to the ward together.


    Zhou Chongguang woke up, but he could only move slightly, and his eyes were temporarily invisible.


    When Qin Mu passed by, he immediately held his hand: "Sogo."


    Zhou Chongguang followed the voice and looked over, but there was still darkness before his eyes.


    He accepted all this calmly, because he would rather bear the cost if he had to return to Mu Mu.


    Qin Mu held his hand and placed it on his face, his voice trembled: "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." He shook his head, and then moved his head, as if looking at something, "What time is it, and where am I?"


    "In Shengyuan Hospital, it''s a little bit at night now." Qin Mu whispered with tears in his eyes.


    He woke up, great.


    As long as he wakes up, it''s fine.


    Zhou Chongguang was silent for a while before speaking in a low voice, "My eyes, will they never be seen?"


    "No, it''s just temporarily blind. It will be fine when the blood clot disappears." Qin Mu said in a low voice, "Also, your face is also good, and it is still beautiful."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled, "You will comfort people more than before."


    Qin Mu let out a cry, then put his face on his waist and abdomen, "Sogo, I am very happy."


    Qin Chen on the side was speechless. Zhou Chongguang was injured in his ribs. Now he can''t die of pain?

 Chapter 2733： Zhou Chongguang woke up (2)

    Zhou Chongguang is pain, but this pain is happiness pain.


    He was not very vocal, so he left his wife lying in his arms.


    The sensations all over his body were not too sensitive, but he could smell her breath.


    Probably the reason is invisible, his nose is particularly sensitive.


    It''s the smell of his mumu.


    His hand gently stroked her long hair, and his voice was low, "Mu Mu, I will not run away in the future. Okay?"


    This life is here, whether he is good or bad, they all live together.


    Qin Mu nodded vigorously in his arms, "Okay, I will never leave again."


    He couldn''t see her, he fumbled with his fingers, found her small face, and pinched her nose, "If I don''t see it in the future, can I just post the revelation of finding someone instead of looking for a dog."


    Qin Mu raised his eyes to look at him, and then lay down again, with a low voice, "Zhou Chongguang, I actually have a reason."


    He waited for her to continue.


    "Because sometimes, men are as cheap as a dog!" She spoke very swiftly, without any psychological pressure.


    Zhou Chongguang''s reaction to her was to pass out.


    It was not that he was dizzy, but that he was indeed too weak and only woke up for a while.


    But Qin Chen watched a good show on the side, and waited for Qin Mu to blush and let go before giving Zhou Chongguang a check.


    "Qin Mu, there is good news." She whispered: "There is another bad news, which one should I listen to first?"


    Qin Mu looked at her: "Good news!"


    Qin Chen took off his gloves and looked at her sternly: "The good news is that Zhou Chongguang¡¯s liver source has been found. It is in a small country and will arrive in a day. However, the bad news is that Zhou Chongguang¡¯s current body is not suitable for transplantation. , But the next liver source does not know when it will be, and his body will last two months at most."


    Although cruel, Qin Chen let her decide.


    Qin Mu was dumbfounded.


    She looked at Zhou Chongguang''s sleeping handsome face with a mixed feeling.


    She knew that this opportunity was rare, but if his body couldn''t stand it, he might not be able to wake up forever.


    "Let me think about it, okay?" Qin Mu''s voice was low.


    Qin Chen nodded and ordered the nurse on the side to give Zhou Chongguang some drips.


    In the ward, when there were only Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang, she guarded him until dawn.


    She looked at him and said softly: "If you don''t save me, you will survive, won''t you?"


    "Zhou Chongguang, I don''t feel guilty, because I believe you will survive, because you can''t bear to be alone, don''t you?" She stretched out her hand and held his palm in a very soft voice.


    Zhou Chongguang woke up again at ten o''clock in the morning.


    As soon as he woke up, he caught Qin Mu''s hand.


    Her voice was very soft: "Sogo, are you hungry? Qin Chen said you can eat something liquid."


    Zhou Chongguang calmly and quietly, after a long time in a low voice, "He is so kind, I thought she was going to kill me."


    Qin Mu laughed, with tears in his eyes: ¡®Why is she so bad! ¡¯


    "She''s not bad, I''m the one who''s responsible for you!" Zhou Chongguang held her little hand, and his voice became lower and hoarse: "Qin Mu, I''m sorry, I really want to give myself to you and take care of you. In this way, it will drag you down."


    She wanted to talk, but he stopped her, and continued: "When I fell asleep, I convinced myself that I must rely on you sternly, because you have loved me for so many years, I have to pay back at least five times, Qin Mu, I''m thirty this year... what do you think of loving you alive to eighty?"

 Chapter 2734： Zhou Chongguang woke up (3)

    "Very good idea." She wanted to cry again, "Don''t worry, Zhou Chongguang, I will think about how to torture you every day, so you don''t need to feel guilty, just tremble."


    He coughed, and then laughed, "It seems that I slept, and you have a lot of skin."


    "If you sleep again, I will change back. If you don''t believe me, you can try it." Qin Mu bowed his head and kissed him.


    He smiled lightly again, fingers always holding her, reluctant to let go.


    After a long time, he whispered: "Mu Mu, I will live."


    Because it makes no sense to use life to repay.


    "Well, I believe it!" She also smiled, and they stared at each other in the morning light.


    Even if he can''t see, he can accurately capture her.


    When the liver source came over, Qin Chen immediately performed surgery on Zhou Chongguang.


    Sometimes, it''s cruel. The liver doesn''t wait for people. You don''t want it. A lot of people line up to ask for it.


    The operation was very serious, and Zhou Chongguang''s body was weak again, so it lasted for about fifteen or six hours.


    Critically ill notice, come out three times.


    Qin Mu didn''t even go in, because he said that he would come out alive.


    He lied to her so many times, this time, she chose to believe him again.


    He said he would live, he would live.


    From early morning until three o''clock at night, Qin Chen finally figured it out.


    "The operation went smoothly, and there will be a one-month rejection period, and his body is too weak to be able to hang up at any time. It depends on his will." Qin Chen finished speaking and returned to the operating room.


    Because it was Zhou Chongguang, she personally handled all the stitching in the later stage. Even the stitching stitches were made beautiful. After a few days, she should not be able to see the edge clearly. This is Qin. Mu''s happiness.


    Zhou Chongguang was pushed to the intensive care unit, and Qin Mu could only watch from a distance.


    "There is no danger for the time being, go back and sleep." Qin Chen put his hand on her lower abdomen: "Observe."


    "I want to be with him." Qin Mu said in a low voice, "Qin Chen, he has been alone for a long time."


    Qin Chen nodded: "Then lie down on the bench for a while when you are tired, and let Xueer accompany you."


    The Xueer quilts on the side were all ready, and they laid out Qin Mu with great care.


    After the shop was finished, she looked at Ye Muyun baffledly, asking for praise.


    Ye Muyun smiled and stretched out her hand to rub her little head, "Okay, I''ll let someone bring two beds over, you accompany Qin Mu."


    Xue''er raised her head: "One is just fine."


    Ye Muyun knocked her head: "There is another one I slept with."


    He added another sentence: "I am so old and stupid. You should be thankful that I fell in love with you when I was ten. Otherwise, if you are so stupid, it would be difficult to get married."


    "You are so overbearing, I think you are the wife who can''t marry." The life of the old husband and wife, Xue Er has learned to talk back, but when they talk back, there is always a little lack of confidence, and the words are always in the mouth. Said.


    When they were talking, everyone around them was not surprised, anyway, President Ye had bullied Xue''er since he was a child.


    She kept saying that Xueer couldn''t get married. He stared at him like a wolf dog. Only if Xueer can marry it is hell.


    Ye Muyun glared at his little wife, she really became less and less afraid of him.


    Xueer made a face at him...


    The two small beds were delivered quickly, Qin Chen arranged it, and the people slowly dispersed.

 Chapter 2735： Zhou Chongguang woke up (4)

    Qin Chen arranged for a while, and the people slowly dispersed, and Xueer and Qin Mu were left lying down together, because they were really exhausted.


    Ye Muyun leaned halfway, looking at Zhou Chongguang well from this direction.


    Probably as he got older, he also gradually felt that he was a bit cruel to Zhou Chongguang.


    If he is not so radical, maybe Zhou Chongguang is a pianist just like Zhao Yan now, living a very simple life.


    But if he doesn''t, it seems that Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang have no intersection.


    After thinking about it for a while, he himself laughed mockingly.


    Zhao Ziyi did not leave, but stood there all the time.


    After a while, Xue''er raised her little head and enthusiastically suggested to her husband: "Brother, do you want to sleep with Zhao Ziyi in the same bed?"


    Her brother gave her a fierce look.


    Cher shrank her head in fright.


    Zhao Ziyi glanced at the two, shook his head and smiled.


    When Xueer left for eight years, how could he think that one day they would have such a good time?


    So, Sogo, when you get better, you and Qin Mu can be as happy as they are.


    Even though Ye Muyun glared at his young wife, he suggested to Zhao Ziyi in a gentle voice: "There is a recliner over there."


    Zhao Ziyi did not refuse, smoked a cigarette there, and lay down.


    Although there is a place to live, everyone is sleepless all night.


    Xueer comforted Qin Mu very softly all night. Although Qin Mu was already very strong, she didn''t want to bother after listening to the little sister-in-law talking like that.


    Because it will produce a sense of happiness.


    Ye Muyun listened to her little wife''s voice, a little funny, but did not interrupt her.


    Because of her, it is a rare opportunity to show her sister-in-law style.


    She was really spoiled by him. She was twenty-seven or eighty-eight. She looked like an adult. Sometimes she dressed like a high school student. Of course, he liked it, especially after taking a shower at night.


    At dawn, Xueer was tired, her little mouth was tired, and she fell asleep deeply.


    Ye Muyun went to see Zhou Chongguang first, and it happened that Qin Chen also came over. After making sure that there was nothing wrong, he came and forced Qin Mu to go to Qin Chen''s office to sleep, while Xueer, he took away.


    During the day, he asked his parents to take care of it.


    Zhou Chongguang has no relatives anymore, he thought, he should have more courage to be with Qin Mu.


    This probably requires a lot of warmth.


    Zhao Ziyi has been there too.


    Ye Muyun arranged everything.


    Zhao Ziyi was a little melancholy, but also relieved...


    Sogo, in the future, you will have a home.


    The family you hated and didn''t want to admit is now your home.


    After so much, he thought the previous things were no longer important.


    Zhao Ziyi wanted to leave quietly, and he also needed a rest.


    However, after only two steps, Zhou Chongguang''s little secretary came over with a few breakfasts in his hand.


    He put his hand in his pocket and looked at the little girl, "Come and see Mr. Zhou?"


    The little secretary flushed slightly and nodded: "Yes."


    However, she immediately shook her head: "No."


    As if plucked up courage, she said softly: "I also came to see Vice President Zhao."


    Zhao Ziyi''s eyes were deep: "The friendship is so good that I have come to see me, is it still called Vice President Zhao?"


    With that said, he took the breakfast from her and handed Ye Muyun a few copies, but he only kept one.


    Then, he embraced the little secretary of Petrochemical and walked towards the elevator: "Zhou is okay, now I have something wrong."

 Chapter 2736： Brother has the best physical strength (1)

    Ye Muyun watched with interest.


    Xueer also woke up in a daze. She watched the two enter the elevator, and then looked at her husband: ¡®Brother, they...¡¯


    "Probably Zhao Ziyi wants to fall in love, he is not young anymore!" Ye Muyun squeezed his little wife''s face, "Well, you should go home to sleep."


    As he said, he hugged her sideways.


    Xue''er took a bite on the side of his neck: "Many people are watching, Ye Muyun, can you stop being so high-profile every time, it seems to hurt me more."


    In fact, he is at home and likes to bully her most.


    His voice is dumb: ¡®why don¡¯t I hurt you anymore? ¡¯


    "You just don''t hurt me!" She flattened her mouth, and then dropped her face: "Every time I call pain, you don''t let me go."


    His face is slightly red.


    This is where there is some disharmony between their husband and wife.


    Her body is very petite, and he probably endured it for too long. Over the past two years, his enthusiasm for her body has not diminished, but has grown stronger.


    Think about it, a little girl who has developed is more interesting than before.


    He was addicted to it, but she was a bit lazy and weak.


    However, every time he could lie to her, coming over and over again, mostly with beautiful men.


    She is not fooled sometimes, he can only use brute force...


    The result was that she cried so much that in the end he couldn''t tell whether he was pressing his wife or his little daughter. There was a sense of guilt, but later, he would get excited again.


    At this time his little wife complained like this, and Mr. Ye kissed her little cheek: "I won''t touch you this week."


    He always loves her, and she is exhausted this week, besides, he has a lot to do.


    Cher bit her lip and snorted softly, "Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    "You look like you are dissatisfied with me!" He smiled and reached out and pressed the elevator.


    The elevator drove, but what I didn''t expect was that Zhao Ziyi, who had left long ago, was still in the elevator.


    And even kissing the little secretary, it almost took off his clothes.


    The scene is somewhat subtle.


    On one side are well-known couples, on the other side are the boss and the little secretary...


    Xueer whispered, and then covered her eyes: "When we didn''t see it, you continue."


    After quitting, Ye Muyun laughed lowly: "He finally put it down."


    Xueer didn''t understand, she looked at her husband baffledly.


    Ye Muyun knocked her little head: "So stupid, I really don''t know how you caught up with me."


    "It''s clearly you who chased me." Xueer held his arm: "You mean... Zhao Ziyi also likes Qin Mu?"


    "Just noticed it?" Ye Muyun knocked her little head, and then seemed to think again: "At last it''s not too stupid."


    "You beat me again! And belittle me." Xueer was dissatisfied: "Punish you to take the safety ladder and carry me down."


    Mr. Ye looked at his little wife helplessly: "Tang Xueer, you are 28 years old this year. This is the 58th floor. Are you sure your husband''s physical strength is so good?"


    "Yes!" She put her arms around his neck affectionately: "Brother has the best physical strength."


    He stared at her, no temper at all!


    He went down level by level, not in a hurry, as if carrying her on his back for a lifetime.


    Xueer lay behind him, her expression a little cheerful.


    She put her arms around him, trusting him wholeheartedly.


    But after a while, she couldn''t help it: "Brother, are you tired?"

 Chapter 2737： Brother has the best physical strength (2)

    Ye Muyun was a little speechless, turned his head to look at his little wife: "Are you tired?"


    She stuck her tongue out, but let him back it.


    In fact, she is very light, and if he is not in a hurry, it is not difficult to walk slowly.


    But I''ve been really busy these days, so Mr. Ye also vigorously wants to please his little girl.


    They have been separated for eight years, so it doesn''t matter how you spoil her now.


    He walked down step by step, behind his little girl, whispering and whispering in the back. The versatile manager Ye didn''t bother her, only that she was still the little milky bun.


    Thinking of this, it seemed that I could smell the sub-scent.


    Xueer lay on his shoulders, her voice was very soft: "Brother, what do you like best about me?"


    "My favorite, I don''t seem to have it yet." He laughed softly, "Or do you think you have any advantages?"


    He looked surprised: "I didn''t find it?"


    Xueer was screaming angrily behind him, but her small face blushed meaningfully, and she lay on his shoulders, her voice was very soft: "Being liked by you is my greatest strength."


    Ye Muyun paused, his eyes softened, and his big palm patted her behind her back: "Little shameless. Who said he likes you?"


    She lay on his back, biting her lip, with a particularly happy expression, "You just like me, you like me so much."


    Ye Muyun shook his head and smiled meaningfully: "I finally found your strengths, Xueer, do you want to listen?"


    "Really?" She poked her head and kissed his lips.


    He hummed, and then said very slowly: "Cheeky, isn''t it your strength? Who do you think can be thicker than you?"


    Xueer screamed, and Ye Muyun smiled more happily.


    Back at home, Yi Shu went to school, and the little things at home were still sleeping.


    So Mr. Ye, who is always in charge of everything, pressed his little wife in the bedroom for a while...


    Xueer bit her lip while biting her mournfully, and raised her small fist to protest against him, "You said you took a few days off."


    The voice is delicate and soft, how can he bear it?


    The hot sweat rolled drop by drop, dripping onto her white shoulders, making her almost screaming.


    After a long time, Xue''er pushed his shoulders: "Is it all right?"


    He kissed her, and his voice was petting: "Be patient."


    "I... have endured it for a long time." Her finger poked his fine shoulder: "Men who don''t sit in the office are all with big belly and round waist. Why do you have six pack abs?"


    As he said, Xiaoshou went down playfully and poked him.


    Ye Muyun''s eyes darkened, catching her messy little hands, pinned them to the sides of her body, his voice was a little hoarse: "Didn''t you just say that you can''t stand it? Still dare to tease? Huh?"


    Xueer looked at him blankly, "Where am I?"


    He smiled. How did this little fool know that she didn''t need to do anything at all, as long as she looked at him with such innocent eyes, and as long as she touched him a little, he would go crazy.


    It took about two hours before he let her go.


    Xueer fell asleep spinelessly, letting him wash inside and out.


    After Yun Sanyu closed, the men''s brows and eyes were gentle after venting...


    Ye Muyun leaned on the bed and looked sideways at his little wife.


    Xueer had two children, but she really couldn''t tell.


    A 28-year-old woman is born no different from her 20s.

 Chapter 2738： Brother has the best physical strength (3)

    A 28-year-old woman is born no different from her 20s.


    Of course he likes, even more than their two children.


    After giving birth to the second child, the doctor said that her body was not suitable for another child, so he was ligated.


    Of course, something happened later. I don¡¯t know which little star who doesn¡¯t have long eyes came to the door and said that he was pregnant with his child...


    For one, he hasn''t touched anyone else, and for the second, he couldn''t get pregnant even if he did.


    Of course, Cher trusts him blindly, without reason.


    Today she asked her what her strengths are, in fact...stupidity is her greatest strength.


    If she is stupid, he likes her better.


    Thinking of this, he kissed Cher and smiled happily: "Little fool."


    His little fool stretched out his hand and slapped him over, just in time to hit his handsome face.


    Her little face was buried in the pillow: "Brother... It hurts."


    His face, which had been dark, came out with a silent smile.


    After a long time, he said lowly: "The baby sleeps well."


    And he guarded her, so excited that he couldn''t sleep.


    It''s obviously been two years since we met again. He will put his arms around her to sleep tomorrow, but his interest in her has never diminished...


    Shengyuan Hospital.


    Qin Chen only slept for a while and then went to the intensive care unit again to see Zhou Chongguang''s situation in detail.


    "Everything is normal." After examining various data, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, when he raised his eyes, he found Lan Yu behind him.


    She turned her head and said, "President Lan, is there nothing to do in the hotel, or is it going to close down? If you are really idle, you can go painting? A place like a hospital is very boring. Except for Bai, it is dead. Ash. You probably won''t like it."


    "But here you are." Lan Yu smiled, "I said I wanted to pursue you, forgot?"


    "I also suggested that it''s good if we keep the relationship of flesh and blood." Qin Chen said very naturally, and didn''t care that the little nurse on the side heard it. Anyway, she and Lan Yu had no reputation at all.


    There were four little nurses on the side, all pricked their ears to listen.


    At this moment, four people look at me and I look at you... their mouths are wide open.


    The meat is one link and one line! ! !


    That''s right, Doctor Qin said it himself, and the voice he heard that night was not wrong.


    So they all looked at them.


    Qin Chen glanced at the four young nurses, and they lowered their heads, pretending to be doing various things.


    "Lan Yu, don''t come to the hospital anymore. If you have something to do, go to my apartment and say." She said quietly, really not wanting to be watched.


    She has not forgotten that she is a man now, and it will not be a pleasant experience to be pointed out about sexual orientation all day long.


    There was a slight grievance on Lan Yu''s face: "You are not going home."


    Looking at him, Qin Chen seemed to hesitate for a while, and threw the house key to him: "Go and match one by yourself, and you will return it to me in a while."


    Lan Yu is like a treasure.


    In fact, he regretted it a long time ago, and Qin Chen''s proposal was rejected at the time.


    He said sturdily that he was not a man with strong desires, but now he felt he was.


    He would refuse until he was crazy.


    Now, it was undoubtedly that the trap had hit him again, and if he refused, he was doomed to live without X for a lifetime.


    Lan Yu took the key and left soon.


    The little nurse asked boldly, "Doctor Qin, do you really want to live with Mr. Lan?"


    Qin Chen glanced at them, walked outside, washed his hands very slowly, and nodded very slowly: "Yes! If Lan Yu didn''t refuse him."

 Chapter 2739： Use me again, eh? (One)

    Refuse?


    The little nurse glanced at each other--


    How could Lan Yu refuse? Seeing that all the halazi fell to the ground.


    Then, several young nurses held back a smile.


    Qin Chen glanced at them, put his hands in the white robe, and walked out slowly.


    Before leaving, the little nurse started to blow up the sky pot, first looking at Doctor Qin''s back obsessively...


    "Oh my God, Doctor Qin was really bent by Lan Yu, think about our number one male **** in Shengyuan, just like that...become a mistress." A little nurse held his face and wailed.


    "Yeah, I also think that Doctor Qin is a little bitter. Look at Lan Yu''s expression when looking at Doctor Qin, which is different from Doctor Qin''s expression when looking at Lan Yu." Another young nurse analyzed seriously: "Lan Yu The expression in his eyes is as if he was unbuttoning Doctor Qin''s buttons with his gaze, and it felt like he was stripping a light on the spot..."


    "Hardcore desire." The third nurse clapped, "Doctor Qin probably... half-push half-and-half."


    "It looks like it." The last little nurse sighed, "It seems that the old saying still works... as long as you work hard, the iron rod will be ground into a needle.


    Qin Chen walked back to her office, Qin Mu was still resting, she was indeed exhausted.


    Qin Chen made a cup of coffee for himself, which was very fragrant and fragrant.


    She clung to the coffee cup with her slender fingers, took a sip, and savored it lightly.


    She slowly thought about herself and Lan Yu.


    When in city B, she didn''t mind finding a partner.


    She was sure that Lan Yu would get bored after a while, and no man would be willing to face a woman like a man every day.


    It may be fresh for a while, but it won¡¯t be long before you get bored.


    What men like is the feeling of grasping with one hand...


    Qin Chen lowered his head, looked at himself, and smiled.


    At this moment, the door opened gently.


    She thought it was Lan Yu, so she didn''t lift her head, and said quietly, "Is the key matched?"


    But there was no sound at the door. She raised her eyes and saw a strange girl.


    "My name is Lin Sisi." The girl smiled lightly at Qin Chenqian, but she felt a bit shy and the little sister next door.


    Qin Chen frowned and didn''t dare to think that this was the sister next door. If she guessed right, this was the daughter of the scalpel.


    Come to her office now, don''t you give up?


    This is not a very good experience for Qin Chen.


    She has been a man for a long time and has been admired by countless women, but she has never been bothered.


    Because those women are purely appreciative and never threatened anything.


    But this girl, although shy and timid, the power behind her is not something Qin Chen can easily contend.


    Although Qin Chen''s expression was gentle, but rusty and indifferent: "Who are you looking for, something?"


    Lin Sisi took a step forward, a sweet smile appeared on her small face: "The coffee is delicious."


    Having said that, I accurately stated the origin of the coffee and the steps to make coffee.


    Qin Chen was slightly surprised, but thinking about the person in front of me who was born with a golden spoon, it is not surprising to know this, so he smiled lightly: "Want to have a drink?"


    Lin Sisi nodded, and then asked worriedly, "Can you?"


    Qin Chen glanced at her thoughtfully: "A cup of coffee is fine, nothing else is fine."


    The matter between her and Lan Yu must have been known to Miss Lin Sisi, and she ran over... She couldn''t figure out what the girl was thinking.

 Chapter 2740： Use me again, eh? (two)

    But Qin Chen didn''t tell anyone about her privacy plans, so let her think she was the same.


    She made a cup of coffee for Lin Sisi, and her gestures were full of grace.


    Of course, her heart is also silently calculating when Lan Yu will come back...


    Lin Sisi walked to her and looked up at Qin Chen slightly, her face blushing: "You cook better than me. I''ll let you taste what I cooked next day."


    "Okay." Qin Chen smiled lightly, and after pouring a cup for her, he poured another cup.


    Immediately, she raised her gaze slightly, looked at the man who appeared at the door, and looked at Lin Sisi: "Miss Lin doesn''t mind if I take...Mr. Lan Yu with me?"


    Lin Sisi was taken aback.


    She turned her head and watched Lan Yu appear at the door of the office, with a bunch of keys in his hand.


    Lan Yu was surprised at first, but after a while he wondered who this was in front of him.


    He looked at Qin Chen''s gaze with some meaning, and then walked in slowly and returned Qin Chen the key: "I have an extra pair for your office. I can wait here when you have surgery in the future. you."


    Qin Chen''s eyes flickered, and Lan Yu was inside, clearly seeing his displeasedness.


    However, Qin Chen didn''t say anything, but introduced Lan Yu to Lin Sisi with a light smile: "My...boyfriend."


    Lin Sisi''s small mouth opened a bit wide, and she looked shocked.


    Qin Chen came over, naturally placed his hand on Lan Yu''s shoulder, and smiled, "It''s that kind of relationship. There are many of them now. You should know about it."


    She spoke very naturally, misleading Lin Sisi, and she would give up if she wanted to.


    Lin Sisi was shocked that Qin Chen would admit it so boldly.


    You must know that the Qin family has a status in the business world, and Qin Chen himself is a genius in the medical field, so he admits that he is a G, is he not afraid of affecting his future?


    Lin Sisi looked at the G next to him.


    It looks good and looks like an attack.


    Her face was a little pale, and she smiled reluctantly: ¡®Of course, you can bring Mr. Lan Yu, Doctor Qin. ¡¯


    Qin Chen smiled and chatted with her decently. After all, it was the daughter of that daughter. It is better not to offend her easily. It is the most important way to let her give up, and it is the way that does not hurt her self-esteem.


    Lin Sisi left soon.


    Qin Chen closed the door, turned his head, and Lan Yu pressed his body firmly.


    "What are you going crazy?" Qin Chen helplessly: "I''m very tired and don''t have the energy to accompany you, OK?"


    An annoyance flashed in Lan Yu''s eyes, pressing her body and narrowing his eyes: "Using me again, huh?"


    His fingers gently stroked Qin Chen''s lips, "How many intestines are there in your heart, eh?"


    "Medically speaking, the human body..." Qin Chen was kissed fiercely before he finished speaking.


    This kiss, with a touch of punishment, bit her lip maliciously, almost bleeding from the bite.


    "You know that I like you, why do you want to be a man? It''s fun to make others misunderstand you? Let others think I bullied you, press you and do things like that from behind. This misunderstanding makes you very Pleasant, is it a sense of accomplishment?" Lan Yu bit her ear with a hoarse and hoarse voice.


    Qin Chen''s body tightened in an instant.


    Her voice is also cold, even cold: "Lan Yu, I have been like this all my life. Whether you like it or not, it''s up to you."

 Chapter 2741： Use me again, eh? (three)

    The blue veins on Lan Yu''s forehead came out, trying to get angry.


    But Qin Chen''s expression was colder than him: "What kind of life I want to live, I will decide, Lan Yu, why do you think that going to bed with me can change my life?"


    She pushed him away: "As for the use you said, Mr. Lan can choose not to be used by me, right?"


    Lan Yu glared at her, "You have no heart."


    "Congratulations, I finally found it." Qin Chen curled his lips, walked back to his position and sat down slowly, and made another cup of coffee for himself.


    Lan Yu naturally did not leave.


    He frowned and looked at the woman in front of him. She was elegant, venomous, beautiful and extravagant, with countless shortcomings all over, and he forgot to say that she was still a Ping Huong.


    But saying this is a bit contrary to her intentions. In fact, it doesn''t matter if her body is uneven. The lines are already perfect.


    There are people whose beauty is not in the skin, but in the bones.


    Qin Chen is of this kind, it is 360 degrees, there is no dead angle at any angle, it is just as beautiful.


    Lan Yu watched like this, no matter how big the fire was, he pursed his lips: "I didn''t mean that."


    "Then what do you mean?" Qin Chen raised his eyes, even with a slight smile in his eyes.


    Lan Yu felt flattered for an instant, and the qi in his whole body disappeared.


    Stepped forward, took her cup over, "Drink less coffee."


    "You don''t get angry with me, I don''t need this." She snorted coldly, and then looked at the cup Lin Sisi had held. "Throw this away."


    Lan Yu is not surprised, Qin Chen has always been extravagant, and throwing away a cup of tens of thousands is nothing.


    He looked at what he was holding, drank the coffee in one sip, and said, "Throw this away, too."


    He was a little gloomy in his heart. This cup is in pairs. What is it to throw one?


    Qin Chen didn''t say anything.


    Lan Yu''s throat was a little tight: "I''ll pick one for you when I look back."


    Seeing that Qin Chen had no objection, his heart softened and he whispered, "I was too much just now."


    No matter what, it was the first time that he gave Qin Chen medicine and forcibly occupied her.


    Saying that Qin Chen used him, this was also caused by him hitting the muzzle of his gun, and he couldn''t blame others.


    Qin Chen looked at him and chuckled lightly; "It''s not bad, he knows himself."


    Lan Yu passed by like a loyal dog, almost wagging his tail: "I''m going to the company now, you go back to rest early, and I will go back to cook for you in the evening, eh?"


    As he said, he frowned: "Qin Mu also lives with you, it seems not convenient."


    Qin Chen''s voice was very low, "When Zhou Chongguang is discharged from the hospital, they will move back to the villa. She is in my office for a while, and the VIP ward is directly behind."


    Lan Yu was content to kiss her lips.


    Qin Chen looked away.


    His voice was dumb, "But I prefer you to live with me."


    Qin Chen didn''t say anything, and he didn''t force it, so he left first.


    When people left, Qin Mu came out of the lounge.


    Qin Chen stared at her: "Have you heard it?"


    Qin Mu nodded: "Are you and Lan Yu playing for real?"


    Qin Chen smiled: "It''s just friends."


    With that, she reached out her hand and moved her chin, "It feels pretty good."


    Qin Mu was frightened by her boldness. After thinking for a while, he asked: "Then are you interested in changing friends?"


    Qin Chen chuckled, "Not yet."


    Qin Mu felt a little sympathetic to Lan Yu...


    Who is Qin Chen, if you like it, you would have liked it a long time ago, and you still have to wait for today?


    It''s hot, and it may be played with now.

 Chapter 2742： Cohabitation (1)

    Qin Chen looked at Qin Mu, amused: "What''s in your mind? Don''t think I''m playing with Lan Yu. I promised nothing with him, nor did he."


    For this relationship, she is not stressed, it is as easy and easy as her experiment in the laboratory.


    When they are tired, they will separate naturally.


    Qin Chen felt that she was kind. She had told Lan Yu a long time ago that she would never fall in love with someone, never.


    If he wants to be together, they can only be in one flesh relationship, living together at most, nothing else.


    Qin Mu listened to her and shook his head, "I think Lan Yu is serious."


    Qin Chen looked at her without saying a word.


    Zhou Chongguang''s situation was quite stable on this day, and Qin Chen returned early.


    Probably, a passage from Qin Mu had an effect on her...


    After she went back, Lan Yu hadn''t got off work, and she hadn''t taken a good bath for a long time, so except for the clothes, she soaked in warm water.


    Relaxing whole body and mind, very comfortable, she raised her head slightly, her clean white neck is beautiful and moving...


    After a long time, she fell asleep in a daze.


    Suddenly, there was a pain in the neck, like a bite.


    Qin Chen laughed in a low voice: "Rong Lei, stop making trouble."


    Immediately, she opened her eyes, her eyes were misty, her red lips were slightly open, her voice was watery, charming he had never seen before.


    But this charm does not belong to him, but to a man named Rong Lei.


    Lan Yu looked at her and asked gently, "Who is Rong Lei?"


    At this time, Qin Chen had returned to his previous state and smiled softly, "A person I know."


    She looked into his eyes and added another sentence: "People who are no longer there."


    Lan Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, adding a hint of coldness.


    A person who is absent means to let him not care, right?


    You can''t even mention it, you can only put it in her heart.


    The blood in Lan Yu''s whole body was a little boiling, and his eyes fell on her body...


    Slowly become blazing.


    Qin Chen didn''t avoid it, lying on her back, flicking the hot water with one foot, staring at him, "Want to wash together?"


    Lan Yu looked at her with a hoarse voice: "Qin Chen, I can''t tell which is the real you."


    However, he still wants her.


    After all, he lay with her, he hugged her from behind, kissed lightly from the shoulder to the neck, and then to the back of the ear. He was not in a hurry, as if he had done this for a lifetime.


    However, his body didn''t express it like this, it was obviously hot.


    Qin Chen leaned on his shoulder, his face was dyed thin red because of his enthusiasm, with a rare fragility.


    She smiled softly: "Now, do you see it clearly?"


    She took his hand and led him to get to know...


    Lan Yu''s body was tight...for a moment, he exhaled angrily: "Really?"


    Immediately, it was stormy.


    All his unwillingness is in this sunny event.


    Qin Chen is a person accustomed to enjoyment, even this matter is no exception...


    Or she is a doctor and knows the human body too well.


    Lan Yu had a woman, but the feeling of being with Qin Chen was completely different.


    He was embarrassed and even whispered, his voice charming...


    "It''s better than a woman." Qin Chen kissed his chin and smiled low.


    She sat in his arms, and they loved each other''s body like an ordinary couple.


    The body is extremely happy, but Lan Yu is always a little dissatisfied.


    There are always some places that are different and incomplete.


    Perhaps the gap is called Rong Lei.

 Chapter 2743： Cohabitation (2)

    After the incident, Qin Chen got up, did not wear a bathrobe, but changed into trousers and a beige shirt.


    There is a vacuum inside the shirt, and it does not violate peace at all.


    Lan Yu also put on his clothes, and looking at Qin Chen''s appearance, he couldn''t help but think of the scene of having **** together.


    He doesn''t mind her flattening Hun, but he still hopes that after she finishes it, even if she wears a bathrobe, there is always a chance that he will have the illusion that she no longer feels that she has just been a man.


    However, in such a relationship, he has no initiative, so he gave up persuasion.


    Raising his hand, clasping Qin Chen''s waist, he said plainly: "I''m going to cook, you will sleep for a while."


    "I picked a disc to watch, and don''t want to sleep for the time being." Qin Chen''s words were gentle, but alienated.


    Lan Yu felt that this was probably because Qin Chen was not used to it, and didn''t care about it.


    He brought the ingredients, and he arranged it at this time. After planning for dinner tonight, he began to shred, cut, slice...


    From time to time, he would glance at Qin Chen in the hall, wondering what she was doing.


    Qin Chen was wearing a trousers and shirt, sitting elegantly on the sofa, with a cup of coffee in hand, and she lit a cigarette, but after only two puffs, she swung it off.


    Lan Yu watched quietly, not knowing if she was there, or if she only took two mouthfuls.


    He looked at it and thought to himself, if it weren''t for having done it twice with her, he would really think he was living with a man.


    Qin Chen''s masculinity has no trace of artificiality, as if she was born, as if she was a man.


    A good-looking, but expensive man.


    Lan Yu squeezed a glass of juice in the kitchen and brought it over and put it on the table in front of Qin Chen: "Drink this first!"


    Qin Chen only looked at it and said mildly: "I normally only drink coffee, and red wine, or boiled water. Thank you."


    "Juice is better for the skin." Lan Yu''s voice was very soft.


    When he finished speaking, Qin Chen glanced at him, "Like women?"


    "You are a woman." Lan Yu also knew she was offended, so he squeezed her face, "Well, I''ll pour boiled water for you."


    He only took two steps, and Qin Chen''s voice came from behind: "Lan Yu, you don''t need to be so cautious. We are equal."


    Lan Yu didn''t look back, but just smiled: "I''m probably a slave and I''m used to it. When I see you, that''s it."


    Usually, he is not like this.


    Really, he was very cold towards others, and did not have such enthusiasm. It may be that when he woke up, he saw Qin Chen. Later, she died countless times, and he couldn¡¯t tell her. Heart of awe.


    Even when they are happy, he is dominated by her feelings.


    Even after serving her like that, Qin Chen didn''t refuse, she was a very enjoyable person.


    What made Lan Yu a little disappointed was that Qin Chen didn''t return back, and didn''t come for him like that.


    But Thaksin, one day she will take the initiative.


    He also found that although Qin Chen was cold, he also had desires.


    To put it bluntly, she likes to have sex, which is probably the main reason why Lan Yu can stay with her.


    The aloof Doctor Qin is naturally a little obsessed with cleanliness. How can it be possible to change men in three days?


    The safest and easiest to use is probably his Lan Yu...


    Lan Yu thought about it a little bit, and started to cook.

 Chapter 2744： Cohabitation (3)

    I used to cook for Cher, so the cooking skills are very good.


    Qin Chen was quite satisfied with his food, and Lan Yu felt that cooking was his second role.


    After eating, he cleaned up as usual.


    After everything was done, Qin Chen seemed to be ready to sleep.


    In order not to show himself... always thinking about that, Lan Yu spent two more hours in the living room. When he went to sleep in the master bedroom, it was already ten o''clock.


    He only turned on the night light, put on his pajamas, and took a special look when he opened the quilt.


    Fortunately, Qin Chen slept in a bathrobe... Then, his eyes couldn''t move away.


    Qin Chen looks very nice in a bathrobe, and tonight she is wearing a thin style, which is attached to her body like a second skin. The hem is only ten centimeters above the knee, and her legs are very straight and long, with slightly open legs. Neckline.


    Everywhere, there is temptation.


    Lan Yu''s throat kept rolling, feeling his body burning again.


    After watching for a while, he put down the quilt and lay down beside her.


    He lay down for a while, then turned sideways and looked at her.


    Qin Chen did not like to sleep on his pillow or nest in his arms like other women.


    It¡¯s cool to sleep...


    Poor Lan Yu, can''t fall asleep tossing around.


    In the end, I couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to kiss her.


    But before he got closer, Qin Chen turned over and turned his back to him.


    At this time, the bathrobe on her body was loosened, revealing half of her fair skin.


    He finally couldn''t hold it back, hugged her slender waist from behind, and slowly leaned in, with thin lips pressed against her neck, and the scorching breath sprayed on her delicate skin: "Chenchen, do it again? it is good?"


    Qin Chen hummed vaguely.


    He took a bite on the back of her neck: "Say OK."


    She seemed to be a little more awake, stretched out her hand and held down his evil hand, panting lightly for a moment, and then whispered: "Only once, and don''t be rude."


    After speaking, she closed her eyes and did not move.


    Lan Yu hugged her tightly, biting her earlobe while doing that: "You mean..."


    He deliberately kissed her pinna, wet and hot, "I want me to come from behind, eh?"


    Qin Chen was visibly awake, her voice intermittently: "Whatever you want..."


    "How can this matter casually?" He teased her while enjoying.


    Qin Chen, half asleep, is much cuter than usual.


    He has always been very gentle, so even if the time is longer, she didn''t say anything, and occasionally gave a response, but more often, he knew she was sleeping.


    Yes, she is sleeping.


    At the beginning, he could bear it, but later he couldn''t bear it. This kind of one-man show didn''t feel very good.


    So it became rough.


    Qin Chen finally woke up from his sleep, raised his head, looked at the man with a distorted face, and put a hand on his shoulder: "I said, don''t be too rude."


    "Come with me." Lan Yu bent down and kissed her next to her.


    Qin Chen was unwilling at first, but he still succeeded...


    For a long time, she sighed in his arms, "I am really tired."


    Lan Yu paused and turned on the lamp. As expected, she looked tired.


    So I felt a little sad, and his voice was incredibly gentle: "I don''t want to do it, why not say it?"


    "Because I don''t want you to be unhappy." Qin Chen''s eyes closed again: "Lan Yu, did I please you?"


    [Recommend Yaoyao¡¯s new book "Combustion in Marriage: Husband, Good Morning", the ultimate pet article, beautiful~~]

 Chapter 2745： Cohabitation (4)

    Lan Yu kissed the corner of her mouth, "Fool."


    He hugged her, lay down quietly, and did not come again.


    Although his body was still warm, he knew she needed a rest.


    Holding it like this, Qin Chen fell asleep for a while, and Lan Yu looked at her sleeping face for a long time.


    Early the next morning, Lan Yu had to go to the company, but Qin Chen did not wake up.


    When she sleeps, she is very casual and seems to like lying on her stomach.


    After he finished breakfast, he walked into the bedroom and bent over, looking down at her and muttering, "I''m going to work first. The breakfast is ready. Just warm it up."


    Qin Chen hummed softly.


    Lan Yu smiled, kissed her forehead, then got up and wanted to leave, but his neck was hugged by a pair of slender arms, he lowered his head, and the person who had fallen asleep smiled softly. Exhale to him: "Lan Yu...I want you."


    Lan Yu was stunned.


    He stared at her, his voice stiffened after a long while: "Chenchen?"


    Qin Chen opened his eyes and moved his upper lip to kiss his lips: "What''s the matter, you are rushing to work?"


    Lan Yu raised his hand lightly, unbuttoning his shirt one by one, in a slow tone: ¡®I¡¯m resting today. Take a day off...accompany you. ¡¯


    "But I, I may not have so much time with you." Qin Chen pressed his lips and smiled.


    The way she smiles is also the feeling of being above, but it makes him want to conquer.


    People like Qin Chen, really, make people look up...


    Lan Yu longed for it for a long time, and finally let her fall into the dust.


    She was very relaxed in the bed room, and when he was extremely satisfied, she was thinking in her heart that if it weren''t for knowing that he was her first man, he would think she had a lot of experience.


    After the hearty three times, Lan Yu was also a little weakened.


    He watched Qin Chen get up and dressed, somewhat surprised: "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the hospital for a look." Qin Chen patted his face. At that moment, Lan Yu felt like a little white face, and Qin Chen was the gold master.


    Think about it, he lived in Qin Chen at this time, eating her and using her, it seems not very good.


    Lan Yu frowned: "Aren''t you tired?"


    Qin Chen had put on his clothes and smiled lightly: "I am not tired now."


    She bent over and kissed Lan Yu: "If you are bored, you can go to work in the company."


    Lan Yu smiled bitterly and got up resigned, but he stopped Qin Chen who was about to leave: "Wait a minute."


    Walked to her, took out a card from the wallet and placed it in her palm.


    Qin Chen bowed his head, "What is this?"


    "Living expenses." Lan Yu hugged her and whispered in her ear: "I''m a bit of machismo, and I''m not used to spending women''s money and letting women raise them."


    Qin Chen looked up at him.


    He stretched out and wrapped her hand, "Be good, obedient."


    In Qin Chen''s eyes, there was a touch of mist.


    Then she laughed: "For a long time, no one has said these words to me."


    Lan Yu''s face changed slightly, and he smiled reluctantly, "Then I will tell you every day."


    "That will make you stupid." Qin Chen also smiled: "People who have been vegetatives are different."


    He still looked at her like that, making her a little frightened.


    "Go ahead, I''ll come back to cook in the evening." Lan Yu whispered.


    Qin Chen looked at him, and suddenly said, "Lan Yu, I may return to New York in two months."


    His gaze stopped, and instead of asking her why, he asked another question: "Why did you tell me?"

 Chapter 2746： Lan Yu, how about the blind date? 1

    Qin Chen raised the card in his hand and smiled lightly: "It''s probably because you gave me this."


    Lan Yu pressed his lips tightly, and said nothing.


    The atmosphere is a bit subtle, and after a long time, she sighed: "I said, I won''t stay for long."


    "I won''t force you." He whispered: ¡®If you want to go to New York, I will accompany you. Grand Hyatt Hotel also has branches in New York. ¡¯


    Qin Chen wanted to say something, but let it go.


    Lan Yu watched her leave with deep eyes.


    After a long time, he got dressed, stood in front of the French window, and smoked a cigarette.


    With Qin Chen, he can always feel that Qin Chen is outside of feelings.


    She has been wandering away and does not intend to stay with him for long...


    He knew that he shouldn''t get too deep, but he couldn''t help it.


    There was a trace of pain on Lan Yu''s face...


    He got her body, but never got her heart.


    Her heart belongs to the man named Rong Lei.


    Therefore, I will be particularly cold towards others.


    Lan Yu smiled helplessly, when the phone in his pocket rang.


    He looked at it and it was his mother''s phone.


    Since Lan Ting left and he woke up from the hospital, his relationship with his family has always been tense.


    He took over the Grand Hyatt Hotel, but did not often return to the Lan Family Mansion.


    At this time, his mother''s tone was very good and asked him to go back to the blue house for a meal.


    Lan Yu thought for a while, but agreed.


    At noon, he called Qin Chen, saying that he was going back later at night.


    Qin Chen nodded.


    "I''ll eat out by myself, I''ll bring you a supper later." He spoke to her in a coaxing tone.


    Qin Chen laughed softly over there, "Lan Yu, did you coax Xue''er like this before?"


    She was really joking, but Lan Yu took it seriously. He was silent for a while before whispering: "You are different from her."


    Xueer, he can be raised by a real child, she gives him a warm feeling.


    But Qin Chen could give him a feeling of burning blood, as if he would die if he didn''t own her.


    He didn''t tell her about these, but just confessed a few more words.


    Qin Chen put down the phone.


    She was a little pensive.


    Falling in love... She and Lan Yu should just live together now!


    She likes his body and loves to have **** with him, but more, it seems not.


    Only when I was lonely, there was one more person to accompany myself.


    Qin Chen shrugged, a little troubled.


    It was not that she couldn''t see the longing in Lan Yu''s eyes, he longed for stability, and she was destined to be a cloud.


    She may not be able to give what he wants, but he still hopes...


    She was in a daze quietly, unaware that she had already spent too much time on Lan Yu.


    On the other side, Lan Yu put down his phone, did not approve a few documents all afternoon, and was a little distracted during the meeting.


    Living together, I embraced her as I wish, but the happiness and sweetness are like water and moon in a mirror.


    Fleeting.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Lan Yu returned to the old house of the Lan family.


    He didn''t see his parents for many days. At this time, he was in a good mood, so the relationship eased.


    But he didn''t expect that when his mother asked him to go home for dinner, he had a girl characteristic for him.


    The girl has a very good family background and a quiet person. She is a university teacher.


    He is still young, about 28 years old, his mother''s meaning is very obvious, such a genetically excellent girl, and he is very good, get along with him for half a year can get married.


    Lan Yu was at the dining table, it was inconvenient to say anything. He just lightly looked at the girl named Huang Siya, she was indeed very good.

 Chapter 2747： Lan Yu, how about the blind date? 2

    He called her Teacher Huang, and then the girl was a little surprised and called him Teacher Lan hurriedly.


    Mother Blue is a little anxious, how can this kiss get along?


    Huang Siya''s impression of Lan Yu is very good. In this matter, there is no full-feeling, and then she will do her son''s work.


    Originally, Blue Mother asked Lan Yu to send Teacher Huang back, but Lan Yu asked the driver to send it away, and said quietly, "Mom, I have something to tell you."


    Mother Lan looked at him and didn''t say anything, but first sent away her favorite candidate for daughter-in-law.


    When the car drove far away, the blue mother''s voice was tense: "Are you intentional to embarrass the girl?"


    Lan Yu lit a cigarette in the dark: "Didn''t I send people away in a good voice?"


    "Sent away?" The blue mother said dissatisfiedly: "Is there any appointment for the next time?"


    Lan Yu took the cigarette from his lips, looked directly at his mother, and said softly, "Mom, I have someone I like."


    "Is the doctor who is neither male nor female?" The blue mother sneered and walked back home, not knowing where she took the things from, and threw the photos on her with a snap:''Lan Yu, take a look for yourself. You hugged a man and became like this. It has long since become a joke. Do you know what is written in those newspapers? ¡¯


    Lan Yu bent over, picked up the photos, looked at them carefully, and laughed: "It''s a good shot!"


    The blue mother was so angry that her whole body was trembling: "Is this the point?"


    "Otherwise? Which is the point?" Lan Yu laughed: "Your future daughter-in-law looks good, but it''s not the point, so what is the point."


    The blue mother said coldly: "This is a man!"


    "Lan Yu, are you sure you want to marry a man home? What about the incense of our Lan family? And do you want to establish a foothold in the mall in the future?" Mother Lan said, she sneered: "Or you have been infected with Has become a painter, and got that hobby?"


    Lan Yu moved his gaze to his mother''s face, and then slowly said, ¡®Qin Chen is a woman. ¡¯


    "Will such a person be a woman? Are you blind to your mother?" The blue mother''s voice raised, why she didn''t believe it.


    Lan Yu shook his head and smiled: "I live with her..., whether she is a man or a woman, I know best."


    Blue mother looked at him, a little unbelievable.


    After a long time, he tentatively asked: ¡®Then she... had an operation? ¡¯


    "No surgery! Born, woman." Lan Yu was funny.


    The blue mother was stunned, then picked up the photos and looked at them one by one.


    In the end, the difference was indeed found, that is, Qin Chen had no Adam''s apple.


    A man can''t have a Adam''s apple... Then she is a real woman.


    However, Mother Lan still disagreed, and said coldly, "This is neither man nor woman. I still won''t accept her as the wife of the Lan family."


    Lan Yu helplessly said, "Mom, she may not be willing, everything is too early, I am running after them."


    Even if he moved to live together, he was cheeky.


    Mother Lan looked at her son with dissatisfaction, and it took a long time to mute her voice: "Why don''t you like this?"


    "She is beautiful." Lan Yu''s voice was low: ¡®I like her very much. ¡¯


    The blue mother was stunned for a long time before she whispered: "I don''t agree, this kind of woman is uneasy."


    An Anfen woman, how could she behave like a man, these 80% are mentally unhealthy.


    Lan Yu looked at his mother for a long time before saying, "She is not what you think."

 Chapter 2748： Lan Yu, how about the blind date? 3

    Qin Chen''s excellence, to be honest, is not comparable to a businessman like him or someone who can paint a few stinky pictures. There are many people who admire her, and he is just one of them.


    In their relationship, he is the one who needs to look up.


    He couldn''t talk to his mother too much, and her disagreement didn''t mean he would give up.


    When Lan Yu left, he said quietly: ¡®Mom, don¡¯t arrange these blind dates anymore, don¡¯t miss these girls, I won¡¯t like them. ¡¯


    Blue mother was angry and sat on the sofa to ignore him.


    Lan Yu took the car key and walked out, and the blue mother''s voice came from behind: "Are you going to find her?"


    "We live together now." Lan Yu turned around: "Mom, I''m serious. I want to be with her."


    The blue mother''s lips moved, but in the end she said nothing.


    It was not until Lan Yu''s car started that she stood up and walked to the door.


    Lan Yu''s car turned a corner and drove in front of her. He slid down the window and looked at his mother in the dark, with a low voice: ¡®You and Dad should rest early, and I didn¡¯t mean to be angry with you. ¡¯


    The feeling that Mother Lan couldn''t tell, her son hadn''t talked to herself so gently for a long time, was it because he was in love? That''s why it becomes so soft?


    A stiff smile appeared on her face, "Well, you drive slowly."


    Lan Yu''s smile was very bright.


    Mother Lan watched his car drive away, returned to the living room, and sighed at Father Lan, "Lan Yu seems to be determined to be with the doctor."


    She took a newspaper and read it carefully: "Look, he is only 24 years old and has won so many awards. Although a man looks good, he is born like this, can he give birth to a child? Also, holding a scalpel. Cut bread, will you dream of cutting us Lan Yu accidentally?"


    As the blue mother said, there was another worry: "I still don''t agree. This looks like a relative who will be laughed at in the future. You can see that Lan Yu is **** now."


    Father Lan held the tea and laughed: "You are so worried! Lan Yu said it himself just now, it is his wishful thinking, and the young man has not yet agreed."


    "It''s a girl!" Mother Lan glared at Father Lan: "You see they all live together, why don''t you agree? Or it''s too messy."


    Father Lan smiled: ¡®I looked at raising him as a boy. It¡¯s better. Besides, there are a lot of trial marriages nowadays, so you have to try to get together, right? Besides, Lan Yu is not young anymore, and there is always a need for her body, otherwise she would be happy to find you outside? ¡¯


    Mother Lan glared at him again: ¡®Dare to love Lan Yu¡¯s abnormality now, it¡¯s all inherited from your old stuff. ¡¯


    Father Lan was silent for a while before saying: "He is like this now, better than before...and Lan Ting."


    The blue mother was also silent.


    For a long time, she said uneasy: "Look again, Lan Yu said she is a woman, what if she lied to us? Then he said he was going to the United States to marry a man, and we couldn''t even cry."


    "As long as you are happy, you are a man, and it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to adopt a child." Father Lan is now very enlightened.


    Lan Mu was so angry that he didn''t want to care about him...


    ...


    Lan Yu drove the car and went around the streets of City B before finally deciding to go home and cook her supper by herself.


    He went to the market to buy some seafood, put them in the trunk, and drove back to Qin Chen''s apartment.


    It was exactly ten o''clock, and Qin Chen had already gone home, still in a shirt and trousers, sitting in front of the French window and playing the piano.


    [Recommend Yaoyao¡¯s new book~270,000 words~ The title "Marriage Love: Husband, Good Morning" is a super invincible pet article, 1 pair 1~~]

 Chapter 2749： Lan Yu, how about the blind date? 4

    It was exactly ten o''clock, and Qin Chen had already gone home, still in shirt and trousers, sitting in front of the French windows and playing the piano.


    She plays very well, and her fingers are slender, which is particularly pleasing to the eye.


    Lan Yu looked at the ingredients he was holding, and suddenly felt that he was very vulgar.


    His mother''s words appeared in his mind, and he thought it was ironic...


    All the time, he begged Qin Chen to give him a chance to kneel and lick.


    Just like now, he came back early like a papa dog and made her supper.


    Qin Chen heard the door opening, glanced at him, and continued playing.


    Lan Yu also appreciated it for a few minutes.


    At the end, Qin Chen put down the qin cover and smiled: "Is the meal finished?"


    Lan Yu gave a hum.


    Qin Chen looked at him for a long time before asking quietly, "How was the blind date today?"


    Lan Yu squinted his eyes, looked at her, and said slowly: "You know?"


    Qin Chen''s tone became lighter: "Unfortunately, the girl named Huang Siya is a relative of mine. Lan Yu, your mother is looking for you, but it''s not a coincidence."


    Without changing her face, Lan Yu put down the things in his hands, walked over here, hugged her body from behind her.


    His voice is low: "You also said that my mother found it, not what I meant. I didn''t know it before I went home."


    Qin Chen sat still and smiled for a while: "Lan Yu, if you want to get married someday, you can tell me."


    His body shook, then he looked at her.


    He had a hunch that what she wanted to say would not be what he wanted to hear.


    Sure enough, Qin Chen sighed: "At that time, our relationship ended."


    The strength in Lan Yu''s hand tightened, his thin lips pressed against her ears, "Take your words back, huh?"


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes: "Lan Yu, you hurt me."


    He closed his eyes slightly: "Qin Chen, will you also hurt?"


    Qin Chen''s body shook, and Lan Yu continued to speak: "You are omnipotent and exist like a god. I thought you would not hurt... and you would not understand the pain of mortals."


    With that, he let go of her, turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    Qin Chen''s body loosened, and he felt a very empty feeling.


    She hadn''t felt this way for a long time, because she was Qin Chen and she didn''t care about everything.


    In her world, there is only life and death, not life and death.


    For her, life and death was a long, long time ago.


    She turned her head and watched Lan Yu make supper in the kitchen.


    He seemed to have a good temper, but Qin Chen knew in his heart, how could such a man from a family background have a good temper?


    He just accommodated her.


    When Qin Chen opened the piano cover and played the piano again, he lost his previous mood.


    Lan Yu made a supper, and after calling her, he went to the terrace to smoke.


    Qin Chen walked over and watched that the supper he made was a seafood porridge, which was delicious in color and flavor.


    She took a sip and it tasted great.


    Looking over, Lan Yu happened to look over here.


    Qin Chen smiled slightly, and ate a bowl clean under his watch.


    Then she looked at him and raised her eyebrows: "Is there anymore?"


    Lan Yu looked at her and took a cigarette, "Apologize or please me?"


    "I didn''t eat dinner." Qin Chen put his chin on one hand: "After hearing the news, I was too angry to eat."


    His eyes were a little deep: "That''s coaxing me."


    Qin Chen laughed: "Did you please Mr. Lan?"

 Chapter 2750： Im pleasing you 1

    He pinched the smoke off, walked over with the smell of smoke, leaned in and kissed her lips: "You know it."


    Qin Chen still smiled faintly.


    Lan Yu bit her hard, with a strong sense of punishment: "You little heartless. I really want to kill you."


    He only made one bowl just now and has to make it again now.


    Fortunately, his temper was really not in front of her, so he started to make a bowl again.


    Qin Chen looked at him from behind, and rarely hugged him from behind, "What should I do to not be angry?"


    He processed the ingredients, paused, and then said in a low voice: "Qin Chen, our relationship was originally an extremely unfair beginning. I don''t beg you to feel the same as me, but don''t just deny me casually, okay? ?"


    He is not made of steel, and he will feel uncomfortable.


    She murmured vaguely beside him, "It looks like it''s really hurt...Should I make up for it? Huh?"


    "Would you like to wear a skirt once?" Lan Yu''s voice was slightly hoarse.


    Qin Chen didn''t even think about it: "Change another one."


    Lan Yu turned around and looked at her deeply.


    As a handsome man, he is rarely compared to others, but Qin Chen is indeed better-looking than him.


    Exquisiteness wins.


    No matter how handsome he is, Lan Yu is always rough. After all, he is a man in his thirties, but Qin Chen is different. Her good looks are always and always.


    He looked at her for a long time before he uttered a word: "Go to my closet and pick that black shirt to put on."


    "Deal." Qin Chen kissed him on the back, left voluntarily, and went to play the piano again.


    Lan Yu stroked his forehead with his fingers and found that he was too easy to talk...


    Easily, I was pleased by her.


    However, he quickly smiled, and he felt a little sweetness.


    This is Qin Chen''s mischief.


    On this side, perhaps only he Lan Yu knows...


    Some little arrogant, but very cute.


    When Lan Yu made seafood porridge and was about to call Qin Chen, she found that she was no longer on the piano.


    He thought she went to the bathroom, so he went to the bedroom and called her.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he would see such a scene.


    In his morning, there was only a black shirt all over his body...


    The colors of black and white hit his soul, and those straight and slender legs... simply challenged his nerves.


    Lan Yu''s Adam''s apple kept rolling, his voice trembled slightly when he looked at the beautiful scenery, "Why... just wear it like this?"


    He originally thought that there would be more trousers underneath, but he didn''t expect Qin Chen to put on a shirt directly.


    She wore his shirt, which was a hundred times more **** than a bathrobe.


    She usually wears this way, but a black shirt that is two sizes older, when worn on her, looks extremely slender.


    Moreover, she is an out-and-out woman.


    Lan Yu walked over slowly and hugged her from behind: "It''s coaxing me to make me happy, eh?"


    Qin Chen nodded: "Then are you happy?"


    He bowed his head and kissed her neck: "I''m very happy... and... I am pleased."


    His voice trembled uncontrollably: "Chenchen...you are so beautiful."


    Qin Chen frowned, "Are there some mothers?"


    "No, it''s extremely beautiful." Lan Yu shook her waist with excitement, "I''ll help you draw a picture."


    Qin Chen was taken aback, then laughed.


    "Lan Yu, shouldn''t you be hungry at this time?" She turned around, hugged his neck, and kissed his Adam''s apple.

 Chapter 2751： I am pleasing you 2

    "Draw first before eating." Lan Yu picked her up and walked straight to the piano in the hall.


    He put her on the piano cover, and his slender fingers unzipped the two buttons for her...slightly opened a little, revealing a nice collarbone.


    Qin Chen sat casually, her long legs were very eye-catching, and she was very decadent with only a black shirt, not to mention how delicate her face was.


    Lan Yu kissed her forehead and said in a low voice, "Be good, it will be fine in one hour."


    Qin Chen was lazy: "Hurry up."


    "I try my best." Lan Yu smiled slightly, but his eyes were full of stormy waves.


    He has never had such a strong desire to create, and Qin Chen inspired him.


    At this moment, he felt that he was almost boiling.


    She is the darling of God and a work of art.


    Lan Yu took the sketchbook, but gave up after drawing for a while.


    He even ran out and bought oil painting materials...


    And Qin Chen sat on the piano for five hours.


    When he finishes painting, it is also when she runs out of patience.


    Qin Chen wanted to see it, but Lan Yu covered it with a cloth. He smiled and said, "It''s not done yet. I''ll show it to you when I''m done."


    When he looked at her eyes, there was a faint spark.


    Qin Chen leaned on the piano and smiled softly: "I haven''t eaten the supper."


    Lan Yu stepped forward, hugged her body, and gnawed her lips lightly: ¡®It¡¯s cold, I¡¯ll make another one later. ¡¯


    Then he hugged her to the piano, and his slender fingers began to unbutton her.


    His voice was very hot and hot: "Now, it''s time for me to eat supper."


    Qin Chen did not object.


    But soon, she was a little surprised...


    He lowered his head, looked at his black head, kicked him, and his voice was a little fuzzy: "Lan Yu...huh?"


    He calmed her quietly: "Don''t move, be good."


    Pressing her hands to prevent her from struggling... and he carefully admired this artwork from the inside to the outside.


    Lan Yu never felt that he would be so perverted. In the end, he was a little worried.


    "Chen Chen, am I... abnormal?" After the matter, he hugged Qin Chen, his voice low.


    Qin Chen calmed himself down, stretched out his hand and poked him on the shoulder: "Go for supper, I''m starving to death, and it''s almost dawn."


    Then, she only wore the black shirt, yawned and walked towards the bedroom: "It''s more tired than going to the operating table."


    After she left, Lan Yu took off the painting.


    His mind was shaking.


    This is the pinnacle of his life. Anyone who understands can see this painting. There is a deep love that cannot be concealed.


    And he didn''t dare to show it in front of her...


    So he lied to her.


    Lan Yu pursed her lips, looked at it for a long time, carefully put it away, and then went to make her supper.


    Of course, he also came for a share, and things like men are very expensive.


    The next day, Qin Chen only woke up in the afternoon, and Lan Yu went to the company in the morning, but she cooked curry rice for her in a decent way.


    This is what Qin Chen thinks is the biggest advantage of living with Lan Yu. His craftsmanship is really not covered.


    After eating, she changed into long clothes and trousers, and drove a white Bentley downstairs to the hospital.


    Still the same as before, the nurses looked at her admiringly and called her Doctor Qin.


    Qin Chen wouldn''t think of herself as a woman just because she was with Lan Yu. She was outside, still the same as before, and she was crazy about her gestures...

 Chapter 2752： I want you to leave Lan Yu 1

    Qin Chen changed his white robe to check Zhou Chongguang, and the nurse outside came over, "Doctor Qin, someone is looking for it."


    Qin Chen nodded and looked at Qin Mu: "He is very stable now, and it will be much better to be able to see it when the blood clot disappears. I mean... the psychological aspect."


    Qin Mu nodded before trying to say something, Qin Chen stretched out her hand to remove her head: "Don''t think about it. Huh?"


    She gave Qin Mu a warm smile: "I''ll go out first."


    She thought that Lin Si thought would stick to her.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Lan Yu''s mother would be the one looking for her outside.


    Qin Chen looked at Mother Blue, walked over slowly, and asked quietly, "Auntie is looking for me?"


    Her attitude is neither overbearing nor overbearing, but also not overly warm.


    Lan Yu''s mother took a closer look, but didn''t see the female appearance.


    Looking at her expression, Qin Chen probably guessed what she was thinking, so he smiled lightly: "Go to my office and talk, it''s not very convenient here."


    Such an attitude is very accommodating to a little tsundere like Qin Chen.


    Blue mother nodded without anger, and followed Qin Chen.


    After walking for a while, the anger in her heart became even greater. Qin Chen saw the future mother-in-law with such a cold attitude that he walked in front of him alone, not caring about her behind.


    Thinking about it in my heart is not what it feels like, Lan Yu is also a diamond-level bachelor, even if I like a girl like this, he also made a face to show her...


    Blue mother was angry when she thought about it, but there was no way.


    But when she got to the office, she couldn''t help it.


    Qin Chen was making coffee. She watched Qin Chen''s beautiful movements and the set of expensive cups, and then looked around...


    Extravagantly luxurious.


    This is a hospital, not a hotel. It''s like this at a young age...


    The blue mother couldn''t help but say, "I don''t drink coffee."


    Without raising his eyes, Qin Chen poured coffee in a pleasing manner, "I drank it myself. I slept a little late last night and I was not very energetic."


    The blue mother was touched: "Lan Yu slept with you."


    Qin Chen took a sip after pouring, gestured to let Mother Blue sit, and said, "Is it strange? Otherwise, how could it be called cohabitation?"


    She speaks very frankly, but in Blue Mother''s place, it is not acceptable. The little girl puts cohabitation on her lips, what is it like?


    But the three words for this little girl are not suitable for Qin Chen.


    The Blue Mother originally came with consent, but in this way, all kinds of things are even more dissatisfied.


    And at this time, she remembered that this doctor was the quack doctor who tortured Lan Yu at that time, and said that he was going to transfer Lan Yu to the hospital, and Lan Yu would die.


    He looks good, but his mouth is as poisonous as anything!


    What kind of taste and hobby does her son have?


    Actually fell in love with such a perverted doctor, neither man nor woman.


    Mother Lan was very upset, and said coldly, "I want you to break up with Lan Yu."


    Qin Chen grabbed the coffee cup and lowered his eyes, "Okay."


    Mother Lan could hardly believe her ears. After a while, she hummed, "You don''t love Lan Yu."


    "I never said that I loved him. Besides, Auntie, you told me to break up with him. I said yes, this is also wrong?" Qin Chen smiled lightly: "However, your son will have to move out of my home."


    This was her little thought about cohabitation at the beginning. She didn''t want to be swept out by anyone because of any discrepancy...

 Chapter 2753： I want you to leave Lan Yu 2

    After hearing Qin Chen''s words, Mother Lan didn''t fight anymore. This girl didn''t want to bear with herself at all, instead she had the upper hand everywhere.


    No, she looks like a woman, she is completely a man.


    It''s hard for Blue Mother to imagine that her son is going to sleep with such a baby.


    I was drunk just thinking about the scene.


    Mother Lan was so angry that her face became pig liver-colored, but she couldn''t help Qin Chen at all.


    For a moment, she looked at Qin Chen, trying to calm herself down, half backing down and half embarrassed: "If you can return to being a girl, I can still consider accepting it."


    The corners of Qin Chen''s mouth rose slightly, "Why?"


    "Unless you don''t want to be with Lan Yu." The blue mother''s voice became a little harsh.


    Qin Chen smiled softly, "What am I like? I don¡¯t need someone else to be the master. If I keep a man by appearance, then I won¡¯t do it, unless one day, someone makes me willing. ."


    With that, she wanted to see off the guests, but when she raised her eyes, she saw Lan Yu.


    His black eyes were dyed deep and he kept watching her.


    Qin Chen smiled lightly, "Do you need time to communicate?"


    Although she was smiling, there was no smile in her eyes.


    Lan Yu looked at his mother, with a low tone: "Mom, you go back first."


    Mother Lan is naturally unwilling: "Lan Yu, you heard what she said just now, didn''t you? She doesn''t want to be a woman for you, because you are not the one who makes her willing."


    Lan Yu''s tone increased, "Mom, this is between me and her."


    Mother Lan looked at her son with a touch of injury on her face: "Lan Yu, do you think your mother can no longer take care of you? If she likes you, loves you, and can live with you, mother will naturally not object , But Lan Yu, mom can''t watch you sink deeper and deeper, the last thing that suffers is yourself."


    "I have a sense of measure." Lan Yu said quietly, and then glanced at Qin Chen, who was irrelevant: "In addition, that is called Huang... or something, please return it for me!"


    Mother Blue was dissatisfied: "I looked pretty good."


    "She is a relative of Qin Chen, you let me live with Qin Chen while going on a blind date?" Lan Yu looked at his mother.


    The blue mother opened her mouth slightly, a little surprised.


    Then she probably understood, Qin Chen knew what happened last night.


    But at the same time, I don''t care so much.


    Blue mother felt even more uncomfortable, anyway, looking at Qin Chen from side to side is not pleasing to the eye.


    The most important thing is that she thinks Lan Yu looks happy now, but will he be happy in the future?


    Qin Chen didn''t want to be a woman, and didn''t mean to marry Lan Yu, and would never have children after that.


    How long can such a hot relationship last?


    In fact, it''s not that the Blue mother is too harsh. As a mother, she still thinks about her son. In her heart, Qin Chen is not a woman suitable for a wife.


    She and her wife only have a son like Lan Yu. After a hundred years, how can they feel relieved?


    Finally, Mother Lan gave Lan Yu a meaningful look, "You can figure it out!"


    Lan Yu pursed her lower lip and sent her out.


    It took half an hour to come back, probably to convince her mother.


    When Lan Yu came back, Qin Chen was still sitting in the office drinking coffee, as if waiting for him.


    When he opened the door, Qin Chen raised his eyes.

 Chapter 2754： Lets separate 1

    Qin Chen''s eyes were very indifferent, just like when he first saw her, there was no emotion in his eyes, even when he was smiling, the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    At this moment, she looked at him, and his heart shook.


    He seemed to be able to feel her decision.


    For a moment, Qin Chen said calmly: "Lan Yu, you move away!"


    He frowned and looked at her silently: "Why?"


    "Not why!" Qin Chen smiled: "Did you hear that? You are not that person, and I will not change for you. I can''t be your ideal wife. Instead of letting you down at last, it''s better now..."


    Before she finished speaking, he held her body.


    He pressed her against the wall rudely, and reached out his hand to pinch her pretty chin: "Qin Chen, what do you mean, I have been playing with me? So my mother came over, you just stepped in and said you want to separate .Ok?"


    "Whatever you think." Qin Chen''s voice continued to be deserted, "Lan Yu, just take this as my last kindness. Your mother is right. Instead of you being sad at the end, it is better to separate now."


    Lan Yu stared at her delicate face. Last night, this pretty little face brought him endless joy, but at this moment, he bit his teeth with hatred and wanted to strangle her.


    He stepped back and looked at her, "Qin Chen, do you really think so?"


    She leaned her head on the wall and looked at him: "If your idea is to marry me and let me be your wife, we can stop here."


    "If you don''t try, do you deny me?" His fingers scraped her delicate face gently, and there was a trace of pain in her voice.


    Qin Chen just looked at him calmly, "Lan Yu, I am a heartless person."


    His palm suddenly grasped her heart, "There is no heart here. Is it because you gave your heart to someone else?"


    As he said, he looked at her scorchingly, not letting go of her expression.


    Qin Chen didn''t escape, she looked at him and said softly: "You don''t want to know."


    "Your heart is given to him... then your body is given to me. Are you pitying me or playing tricks? Huh?" Lan Yu squinted hard, then squinted, staring at her: "Qin Chen, tell me, Will what I have is always just a body? If it is, then I will let you go."


    Qin Chen looked at Lan Yu. After watching for a long time, she slowly said, "What do you want me to say, we made it clear from the beginning."


    "I''ll let you say it again, huh?" Lan Yu fixedly looked at her.


    Qin Chen smiled lightly. She looked at Lan Yu and said every word: "Yes, always."


    Lan Yu fisted over and hit the top of her head heavily. After a blast, Qin Chen seemed to be able to feel a warmth...


    That is Lan Yu''s blood.


    Lan Yu''s right hand was also injured.


    His right hand for painting.


    "Lan Yu." She pulled down his palm and looked at the bone and joint injuries.


    At this moment, the blood flow continued, and she didn''t know if she hurt her bones. She was shocked, and her voice was a little harsh: "Are you crazy?"


    "Yes." Lan Yu held her in his arms regardless of his care, and took care of the injuries on his hands, just holding her like this.


    He said softly, "Qin Chen, don''t push me away!"


    Qin Chen closed his eyes, but firmly pushed him away: "Lan Yu, calm down, I am a doctor."

 Chapter 2755： Lets separate 2

    Suddenly, Lan Yu smiled. He looked at Qin Chen, "I am always a patient for you, is it just a patient, or a vegetative! You can save a vegetative and have **** with you, yes? Not very fulfilling?"


    Qin Chen''s lips tightened, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    She opened the drawer and took medicine and gauze to help him bandage. Seeing him like this, it should be just a skin injury.


    Lan Yu was bound by her, and did not apologize for what she said.


    When she was about to hold her, he suddenly said: "I will go to move things away at night."


    What Qin Chen was holding fell on the desk.


    She didn''t seem to expect him to be so refreshing.


    Lan Yu laughed at himself: "I don''t think it''s meaningless if you''re so skinny, Qin Chen, if you are destined to fly high, then you fly far, don''t let me see again, eh?"


    Qin Chen lowered his head, and after a long time he smiled faintly, ¡®OK, I will! ¡¯


    "At night, I''ll be on duty." She hesitated for a while before she said: "You can bring the key to me tomorrow, or send it to me. It''s better to send it to me."


    "There is no need to meet again!" She looked at Lan Yu as if she wanted to say something. In the end, she didn''t say a word.


    Nor did Lan Yu.


    After she wrapped it up, he got up and walked towards the door. When he put his finger on the doorknob, he paused and said softly, "Qin Chen, I thought I could be warm even if the heart is cold, but I was wrong. It turns out that you have no heart."


    There was no sound behind him for a while, Lan Yu still couldn''t help turning his head.


    Qin Chen is making coffee, all gestures are all style.


    Her expression was very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    It seems that his Lan Yu is insignificant in her heart.


    No, he was insignificant...a plant patient.


    Lan Yu thought mockingly, stretched out his hand to open the door, and walked out without looking back.


    Qin Chen glanced at the door calmly, and then continued to make coffee.


    No one ever knew that she would drink coffee when she was in an extremely good mood and extremely bad.


    At this moment, her mood is definitely not good.


    I made the coffee, poured myself a cup, smelled it, and didn''t drink it, but poured it out.


    Immediately, she cooked a lot of cups for herself, but none of them could drink.


    They are all bitter...


    Lan Yu walked to the parking lot downstairs. To his surprise, his mother didn''t leave, waiting for him persistently.


    Lan Yu walked over and sighed, "Mom, why haven''t you left?"


    Mother Lan looked at her son with a little worry, "I just want to ask you and that Doctor Qin, what are your plans? I still said that, you must get married if you are together, otherwise..."


    "No way!" Lan Yu opened the car door and let his mother get in the car.


    He got into the car and before starting the car, he whispered: "I and her are separated."


    He laughed at himself a little bit, between them, even the breakup is not counted, at most as she said, count as friends.


    Mother Lan was surprised and happy. What was happy was that her son broke up. What was surprised was how could he break up?


    She was still a little uneasy, "It''s mom who came here and made you quarrel?"


    "There was no quarrel." Lan Yu''s expression was a little tired. He wanted to drive, but he lazily took out a cigarette and took a long sip at the leisurely spot.

 Chapter 2756： Lets separate 3

    Mother Lan looked at her son with concern.


    "The personality is not right, so I can''t get along anymore." Lan Yu smiled bitterly: "I will send you back first, and I will have to go to the company later.


    Mother Lan was always upset, sitting and looking at him: "Lan Yu, although I don''t agree! But if you can convince her, I won''t be so opposed."


    Lan Yu drove the car, her eyebrows were frustrated, "Mom, it''s none of your business, my problem with her."


    In fact, he knew very well in his heart that the problem between them was that he wanted it, but Qin Chen didn''t plan to give it.


    He smoked one cigarette after another, and the blue mother was shocked.


    Lan Yu seemed to like Qin Chen very much... She couldn''t understand, but her son was so unhappy, she really couldn''t be happy.


    When the car stopped at Lanzhai, she hesitated when she got out of the car: "Lan Yu, if you really can''t live without that... Doctor Qin, mom can go and beg again. You''re still together."


    Lan Yu smiled: "Mom, it''s okay, really."


    The blue mother''s expression was about to cry.


    Although the son said it was okay, she could tell that he was very unhappy.


    The blue mother wanted to say something, but Lan Yu got in the car and drove the car away.


    Lan Yu did not return to the company, but went to Qin Chen''s apartment.


    He didn''t bring much, and he threw some daily necessities directly into the trash can downstairs.


    Then, he used the leftover ingredients to make her a paella with coffee and put it in the refrigerator. She could eat it as long as it was heated when she came back.


    After doing this, it is already four o''clock in the afternoon.


    He stood in front of the French window, smoked two cigarettes, then pulled the suitcase and left the place where he had lived for less than a week.


    He also took away the painting.


    When Qin Chen came back, it was ten thirty in the evening.


    In the huge apartment, it was pitch black. She reached out to touch the switch, and it was suddenly bright as day.


    The apartment is very clean and there is a smell of food in the air.


    She walked into the kitchen, looked at the paella in the refrigerator, pressed her lips, took the rice out and heated it up and ate it all.


    When she cleaned up the dishes, there was no trace of Lan Yu''s existence in this apartment.


    She walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and wanted to play two tunes. She accidentally saw two cigarette butts in the ashtray there. One of them was only half smoked, which should have been left by Lan Yu.


    She suddenly became a little irritable.


    As if ghostly, she picked up the cigarette **** and nodded.


    Moved closer and took a sip...


    The taste is a bit choking. She is still not used to smoking men''s cigarettes, but she has finished smoking half of the cigarette.


    It is loneliness to smoke, and standing in front of the French windows is also lonely.


    Even playing a piano worth millions of dollars and watching the night view of the entire city B at night, she still felt lonely...


    Qin Chen thought, maybe she should go back to New York.


    She played the tune over and over again, closing her eyes, it was all the scenes where she was sitting on the piano and Lan Yu helped her draw...


    She must be crazy!


    The hand suddenly dropped, and the sound of the piano stopped abruptly.


    She covered her face and let out a long breath.


    She told herself that she was just accustomed to having one more person in the apartment, accustomed to being taken care of, someone waiting for her door, and someone cooking her.


    Therefore, it is better to be alone, she does not need others.


    She didn''t want to... lose someone.


    Separate now, just right.

 Chapter 2757： Lets separate 4

    Half an hour later, Qin Chen took a bath, holding a cup of coffee in his hand.


    Because she is a doctor, she hardly drinks alcohol.


    She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, watching the night view outside, silently staring in a daze.


    Tonight, she allowed herself to be a little indulgent, just as a little sad.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the coffee table rang. She sipped her coffee until she finished a cup, and then slowly walked over.


    Lan Yu made the call. After thinking about it, she answered it.


    Lan Yu paused before speaking, his voice a little dumb: "I have food, in the refrigerator."


    "Well, I have eaten it." Qin Chen said in a calm voice.


    Over there, Lan Yu''s voice was a little tight: "I have moved everything...I won''t disturb you again in the future."


    He said calmly, and to be honest, they didn''t even break up, it was very peaceful.


    Qin Chen never felt that she would be sad or not used to it, but at this moment, she was just a little unused.


    She whispered: "That''s good!"


    Lan Yu didn''t speak any more, but also didn''t put down the phone.


    Qin Chen waited for a long time before he whispered: "Hang up."


    He stopped her: "Wait a minute."


    She rarely waited for him with a temper.


    Later, Lan Yu seemed to hesitate for a while before asking in a low voice: "In your heart, it doesn''t matter if I am someone else''s husband?"


    Qin Chen was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect him to say this. She hesitated for a moment before she said: "You are happy, it''s fine."


    "What about you?" Lan Yu asked softly: "Have you never thought about being happy?"


    Qin Chen smiled softly, "I am doing fine now."


    "I like this kind of life, Lan Yu, we are destined not to be in the same world, forget it!" Her voice lowered: "Also, I never meant to play with you."


    Lan Yu sighed slightly, and hung up the phone.


    Qin Chen looked at the phone, pursing his pretty lips.


    She looked at the night outside the window and felt that the whole world was quiet.


    It''s quiet, like what she likes...


    The night is black, but in her world, it is white.


    But Lan Yu''s world is colorful.


    She could not enter his world, and he was not willing to be in hers.


    So the two of them couldn''t find a reason to be together.


    Qin Chen stood in front of the French windows for one night.


    She didn''t realize that she wasn''t used to it, she was already sad for a man.


    When Qin Chen went to the hospital the next day, she wore dark circles under her eyes. She deliberately wore a pair of flat glasses with black frames, which added a bit of grace.


    Doctor Qin, wherever he goes, there is always the scenery.


    The little nurses looked at her with sweet smiles.


    Although Doctor Qin is a G, it does not hinder his image in their hearts.


    Because people like Doctor Qin have surpassed gender, but both men and women can make people scream crazy.


    Qin Chen smiled lightly and looked at the numbers in the elevator.


    A little nurse had the courage, and at the same time asked very gossiping: "Doctor Qin, will you and Mr. Lan Yu go abroad to get married?"


    Under Qin Chen''s gaze, she whispered and timidly, "Foreign countries are much more tolerant of the same sex, and will be legal. Besides, Mr. Lan Yu, who lived in New York before, should not object to living abroad."


    Qin Chen still looked at her lightly, and the little nurse thought she had said something wrong, and was a little uneasy.

 Chapter 2758： Lets separate 5

    Qin Chen looked up again, looked at the elevator numbers, and said plainly: "We are separated and not together anymore."


    The little nurse said, looking at each other.


    For a time, I don''t know what to do.


    Then they looked at Qin Chen carefully and looked at Doctor Qin''s expression. It should be that he didn''t want Lan Yu.


    People like Doctor Qin are the ones who dominate everything, even though they might be Doctor Qin at that time...below.


    The little nurses were thinking wildly, and Qin Chen was too lazy to explain, and was too lazy to reason.


    The elevator door opened, and she walked straight out, walking straight to her office with her slender body.


    A few young nurses whispered behind her, "Doctor Qin broke up, does that mean we have another chance?"


    "Bah, what Doctor Qin likes is men."


    "You don''t mind Dr. Qin... and Lan Yu, and what if there is a problem with Dr. Qin? After all, it is a...suffer...ah!"


    The rotten girls had a good chat, and although Qin Chen could not hear him, he could probably guess what others would think of him.


    She never cared and let them go.


    But what she didn''t expect was that within an hour, the news of her separation from Lan Yu spread throughout the hospital... In fact, Miss Lin Sisi also knew.


    Qin Chen drank a cup of coffee and was about to see Zhou Chongguang. A small white hand opened the door of the office, followed by Lin Sisi''s small face.


    To be honest, Lin Sisi looks good, with a temperament similar to Su Cheng.


    Qin Chen had a deep impression of Su Cheng, not only because she and Uncle KIME were so tired and crooked, but also because she had a certain...that and that meaning to her mother, Ye Liangqiu.


    Lin Sisi, like Su Cheng, has a small body, but he doesn''t know if his thoughts are the same...there is convulsions.


    Qin Chen looked at Lin Sisi with a calm look: "Something?"


    Lin Sisi walked in and bent down to look at Qin Chen, "You look pretty with glasses."


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Qin Chen''s mouth: "Lin Sisi, I don''t like women."


    Lin Sisi seemed to be frightened, widened his eyes to look at Qin Chen, and then smiled, "Do you like men?"


    Qin Chen was silent for a while before speaking, "No, I like myself!"


    He looked at Lin Sisi, "Have you heard of a **** in Greece? He is very narcissistic. He likes to look at himself in the sea..."


    Lin Sisi''s expression was a little confused, "Qin Chen, you are also very good-looking."


    Qin Chen smiled, "I mean, he won''t fall in love with others, because he is what he likes best."


    As he said, stood up and leaned forward to look at Lin Sisi: "Don''t waste time on me."


    Her attitude is definitely not good.


    Because she is not in the mood to coax a little girl, even if her father is in high authority.


    There was a touch of injury on Lin Sisi¡¯s little face, and then a sweet smile appeared: "Qin Chen, you misunderstood. I just heard that you broke up with Lan Yu. I want to say, if you don¡¯t like him, I Can you like him?"


    Qin Chen was stunned for a moment, and then there were some Japanese dogs in his heart.


    Lin Sisi smiled sweetly, "If you don''t like him, can I chase him?"


    It took a long time for Qin Chen to return to his senses, and then his voice became even colder: "You can ask Lan Yu face to face about this question..."


    Lin Sisi looked naive: "But I want to ask you, because you are the one I really want to like, but if you say you don''t like women, I can only like Lan Yu."

 Chapter 2759： Lets separate 6

    Even a person like Qin Chen was defeated by her. This was his logic.


    Is the brain sick?


    If you are sick, you must be cured.


    However, Qin Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to her. If she really ran after Lan Yu, then it was Lan Yu''s trouble, not hers.


    She changed her white robe and looked at Lin Sisi: "I am going to the ward now, it is not convenient to talk to you."


    Lin Sisi followed her very obediently: "Doctor Qin, then I just want to go."


    She insisted on following, and Qin Chen couldn''t drive her away, because Lin Sisi''s father is a super boss, and no one here can offend him, at least he can''t offend him easily.


    Although Qin Chen does not engage in business or politics, she has always had a sense of measure in her heart. If this kind of thing is not handled properly, it will make the Qin family and the Tang family''s life difficult.


    If Lin Sisi wants to follow, let her follow.


    But Lin Sisi was honest when he walked to the VIP ward.


    Because Madam Lin was standing there, watching them come, she made a low voice: "Sisi, go back to the room."


    Lin Sisi was still a little afraid of her mother and entered the ward obediently.


    Mrs. Lin has always been very fond of Qin Chen, and she speaks with respect.


    She watched her daughter walk into the ward, and then smiled at Qin Chen, and said helplessly: "Sisi has been spoiled by us since he was a child, and Dr. Qin has to take care of it."


    "It''s okay." Qin Chen was very generous: ""Just grow up a little longer."


    Mrs. Lin looked worried: "Sisi was kidnapped when she was a child. She was psychologically...something. She later lived in the hospital for two years, so she has a special affection for doctors, especially for people like Doctor Qin. It¡¯s amazing."


    A few words also praised Qin Chen.


    Of course Qin Chen didn''t think that Madam Qin said it casually, so he was not surprised, and said quietly, "Mrs. Lin praised."


    She looked around, and whispered: "My sexual orientation must be known to my wife, so for the happiness of Miss Lin, it is better to restrain it."


    She even said very bluntly: "I can''t give her happiness."


    Mrs. Lin did have a sense of temptation. Although it was said that Qin Chen and Lan Yu had an affair, there were many people who were not that bisexual. To put it more bluntly, they were all male and female.


    If Qin Chen is the same, if he separates from Lan Yu and stays with Sisi, it is not impossible.


    She looked at Doctor Qin''s character, and she was very good.


    But Qin Chen said so firmly now, she couldn''t say anything.


    Qin Chen said in a low voice, "Madam, I will return to New York soon. If Madam cares that Qin Chen is still useful to the Lin family, don''t embarrass me about this matter."


    Mrs. Lin is also a woman. Although her husband is in a high position, she is not unreasonable.


    So he sighed softly, "Okay, I will restrain Sisi and I won''t embarrass Doctor Qin."


    Qin Chen got away by himself, so naturally he wouldn''t mention anything to Lan Yu.


    After bidding farewell to Madam Lin, he walked to Zhou Chongguang''s ward.


    Zhou Chongguang has recovered a lot, and this kid is also fateful. He has survived such a big operation and such a big injury.


    In fact, Qin Chen was not 50% sure at first. Now, she is sure that Zhou Chongguang can survive the rejection period. At first glance, this man''s desire to survive was... the first time she saw it.


    In the ward, Zhou Chongguang was able to move slightly, the gauze under his face was removed, but his eyes still couldn''t see...

 Chapter 2760： Its the first time 1

    The invisible man is the best behaved. When Qin Mu takes care of him, he does whatever he wants.


    Although Zhou Chongguang was helpless, he could not help it.


    Sometimes when he falls asleep, he will dream that he lives in that hostel and that the landlord woman is not dead.


    He was still wearing a cheongsam, shaking his body, the man was not dead, he took something to repair things for him...


    The room is very hot and uncomfortable...


    And there is no Qin Mu there.


    Zhou Chongguang would wake up in sweat whenever he dreamed about it, and Qin Mu carefully wiped his body clean and changed his clothes.


    He was a little guilty, she was pregnant, but still so hard.


    Qin Mu refused to let the nurse do it, saying that she would come.


    Zhou Chongguang felt that they had never been close before, and even he couldn''t see it, but was even closer.


    Qin Mu didn''t seem to be anxious.


    Once, he asked her, what if he couldn''t see it?


    She said, it doesn''t matter, Zhou Chongguang, I will support you.


    Of course, this is just talking, a glory is enough for him to eat for ten lifetimes, and it can also support her for ten lifetimes.


    However, Qin Mu''s words are full of perseverance.


    Zhou Chongguang held Qin Mu''s hand and said softly, "Mu Mu, have you inquired?"


    He asked Qin Mu to inquire about the whereabouts of Xi Shi in the grocery store.


    At this time, he asked, she reached out and held his fingers, and said softly: "No, she should be fine, maybe she will be beaten, but..."


    "She is also dead, isn''t she?" Zhou Chongguang asked in a low voice.


    Qin Mu did not answer, just squeezed his hand.


    So Zhou Chongguang knew the answer.


    He pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "Mu Mu, all this tragedy! I don''t know if it is the obsession of the woman, the man, or the woman in this grocery store."


    Such a story is very similar to him and Mu Mu, as well as the original Gu Mei.


    He is in love with Mu Mu, but is entangled with Gu Mei.


    Fortunately, Mu Mu is not as fragile as that woman, she chose to leave instead of die...


    Zhou Chongguang''s finger gently searched for it, and reached out and touched Qin Mu: "Mu Mu, thank you for persisting."


    Qin Mu blinked: "I didn''t insist, I will leave you knowing that you are bothered, and divorced you."


    If Zhou Chongguang could see, he would have stared at Qin Mu fiercely, but he could not see and could only stare at the air.


    For a long time, a touch of grievance appeared on his face: "I mean, thank you for being alive."


    Then, Mr. Zhou became angry.


    I am really angry.


    Qin Chen stood at the door, watching with gusto.


    Zhou Chongguang is very cute now...


    But I just don¡¯t know if I¡¯m alive and kicking when I¡¯m better, whether I¡¯m not like a sick cat now, or I¡¯m going to have **** with women, winking, and playing with little stars.


    However, she wanted to give him an extra Z... and an official, he didn''t dare.


    Qin Mu is also fierce now.


    Qin Chen walked in and checked Zhou Chongguang. When he got up, he blinked and said slowly: "The owner of this liver, 24 years old, is a Chinese-English mixed race. He looks handsome in the photos, and matches Qin Mu''s age ."


    Qin Chen smiled at Qin Mu: "At last there is something in Zhou Chongguang that matches you very well."


    Then she went down and said: "The most important thing is that the Chinese-English mixed blood is still a virgin man. Of course, his liver is also the liver of a virgin man. Qin Mu, you made it."


    Qin Mu was also stunned.

 Chapter 2761： Its the first time 2

    Qin Mu was also stunned.


    Zhou Chongguang''s face was completely black.


    Qin Chen continued to say happily: "If Zhou Chongguang can still be used in the future, Qin Mu, you must feel it, only the liver, but this is the first time!"


    Qin Mu slobbered, stretched out his hand to caress his stomach.


    Listening to such a hot topic, the little guy couldn''t bear it and kicked her.


    Kick her?


    Qin Mu bit his lip and looked at Zhou Chongguang.


    She was surprised, but he couldn''t see it, so naturally she was stunned.


    "Sogo, look, the child will move." Tears flashed in her eyes.


    And Zhou Zong, who was hit so hard, gritted his teeth: ¡®I can¡¯t see. ¡¯


    Qin Mu pulled his palm, gently placed it on his belly, and said softly, "Sogo, can you feel it?"


    For this child, Zhou Chongguang was in awe.


    He was cautious, even at a loss, feeling that little squirming, and then "looking" at Qin Mu. His expression made Qin Mu want to cry.


    However, it is a cry of joy.


    Because he is alive.


    Because she has his baby.


    After so much, they are still together.


    Zhou Chongguang''s palm was lightly pressed against it, and then he struggled to get up, although he used all his strength.


    However, he still held his wife and children in his arms.


    Qin Mu lay obediently on his shoulders, and after a while he whispered: "Sogo, take Shuimu over tomorrow, he hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    His body halted.


    Qin Mu raised his head and looked at him, not daring to let him sit for too long, so he helped him to lie down.


    She also lay down, lying next to him, pulling his palm, in a very soft voice: "He is called Mizuki, he is my child, isn''t he?"


    Zhou Chongguang''s voice was a little hoarse: ¡®Gu Ze, is he willing? ¡¯


    "Yeah." Qin Mu nodded: "He is willing."


    She said softly: "I am also a little selfish. He takes Mizuki with him, and he probably won''t find a wife for the rest of his life."


    Zhou Chongguang suddenly gritted his teeth: "I heard that you have lived together?"


    Qin Mu hummed and admitted.


    Zhou Chongguang just asked. After all, he thought that even if this happened, nothing happened, but his wife admitted it.


    Admitted...


    His brain, as if struck by thunder, thundered.


    Immediately, he turned his face toward his little wife, looking silently.


    Qin Mu smiled, "Yes, if you can''t be found, our children and Mizuki have already found a ready-made father."


    Zhou Chongguang moved his fingers away and grabbed her hand: "Have you ever kissed?"


    "Kiss." Qin Mu cried to him: "I kissed deeply."


    Mr. Zhou''s brain banged again, as if struck by lightning.


    He gritted his teeth, "Can''t you let me go?"


    "I have to try other men." Qin Mu was still smiling, she now knew why Qin Chen was so upset when she was angry.


    It''s really a sense of accomplishment to watch others smoking with anger.


    She looked at Zhou Chongguang and said happily: "So you have to live well, otherwise..."


    She lowered her head and kissed his lips: "I will find a new husband."


    Zhou Chongguang was angry.


    But it¡¯s no use getting angry, no one cares about him¡ª


    Qin Mu seems to be possessed by Qin Chen, so he can come just as he is angry...


    Zhou Chongguang suspected that his new liver would be blown up!

 Chapter 2762： Its the first time 3

    Zhou Chongguang was angry.


    The sulking man is a little childish.


    He ignored Qin Mu, and Qin Mu was not in a hurry.


    He always has to... solve his physical needs. When going to the toilet, is he going to wet the bed without her?


    Therefore, Zhou Chongguang''s qi was over before he was born for more than two hours.


    Feeling a little... Then, he started calling his little wife.


    Although a little uncomfortable, I still have to scream, I can''t really wet the bed, right?


    "Mu Mu."


    "baby."


    "Qin Mu."


    "The child''s mother."


    Qin Mu ignored him, but stared at him, "Isn''t he angry?"


    Mr. Zhou''s face, the same color as his''Liver'', gave a light cough, "I want to go to the toilet."


    Qin Mu smiled and said, "Yes, no one is stopping you."


    Zhou Chongguang''s face turned black and stared at her for a long time.


    However, he couldn''t see with his eyes, and staring had no effect.


    Qin Mu suspended him for a while, but still served him.


    The liver has been replaced. If the kidney breaks down again, where can I find it?


    Although Zhou Chongguang was a little bit ashamed, he coughed lightly and joked with his wife: "Mu Mu, touch it to see if this liver works."


    Qin Mu stared into his hand, then looked at the shameless man, it was really speechless.


    Does this have anything to do with the liver?


    She did not say anything, Zhou Chongguang molested her again.


    Qin Mu went to deal with it, then turned his head and attached it to his ear: "Zhou Chongguang, it''s still uneasy to be like this!"


    At the end, she gave him a small bite.


    Zhou Chongle''s heart was itchy, but there was no other way, she reached out to catch her, and she left.


    After a while, he gasped weakly.


    Qin Mu stopped fighting with him, lying quietly beside him...


    It has been a long time since he hasn''t lie together peacefully. Before, he was not together. Later, he was sick and lay down and couldn''t move.


    She clung to his arms, wrapped her small hands around his neck, and slowly tightened.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled lightly, "Mu Mu, you are about to strangle me to death."


    Qin Mu looked up at him, smiled and let go, with a small face resting on his shoulder.


    After lying calmly for a while, Zhou Chongguang suddenly said, "Mu Mu, shall we remarry?"


    Qin Mu''s expression was a little jovial, and he stretched out his hand and squeezed his face: "You are not afraid of yourself...Can''t you give me happiness?"


    He said, his tone was a bit disgusting and said: "After all, you are now..."


    She had no good intentions: "When it hits like this, the liver still doesn''t know if it will work..."


    "I just don''t know if it will work, so I have to hold you firmly." He caught her, sniffed for a while, and put the tip of his nose to her ear based on the smell, and said shamelessly: "If I can''t do it , With your fingers...huh?"


    Even if it was an old husband and wife, Qin Mu still blushed when he said that.


    She bit her lip and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Zhou Chongguang laughed, but when he smiled, he was serious, his voice lowered, "Mu Mu, even if I know this is unfair, I still want to have you... I can''t wait for a day."


    Qin Mu still didn''t say anything, but hugged him tightly.


    After a long time, she whispered: "Tomorrow I will ask a lawyer to come over, but can you sign the security?"


    Zhou Chongguang obviously thought it out a long time ago, and said anxiously: "I press my fingerprints."


    Qin Mu looked at him, a little speechless.


    "Zhou Chongguang, the last time we got married, you were reluctant." She remembered the past, and she meant to settle the accounts.

 Chapter 2763： To be happy 1

    "Zhou Chongguang, the last time we got married, you were reluctant." She remembered the past, and she meant to settle the accounts.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled: "So we get married again to make you happy again."


    At such a moving moment, Qin Mu couldn''t help but complain, "Zhou Chongguang, you can''t do anything now, you say I can still be happy?"


    Zhou Chongguang pulled her over and smiled lowly, "Didn''t I say, I have fingers?"


    Qin Mu was speechless again...


    Sure enough, when a man becomes shameless, there is nothing wrong with a woman.


    Their remarriage was indeed carried out in the ward. It was very simple, but Zhou Chongguang insisted on sitting up and even changed into a black suit.


    When the lawyer asked him to press his fingerprint, Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were a little blank.


    Qin Mu stood beside him and held his hand.


    Zhou Chongguang immediately held her backhand, his voice was a little low, "Mu Mu."


    "It''s me." Looking at the uncertainty and caution on his face, Qin Mu also had a slight tear in his eyes.


    She didn''t know how much this man loved her until now.


    She smiled lightly, stretched out her hand to take him, and pressed his handprint.


    "Sogo, from now on, I am your wife again." She looked at his eyes and said lightly.


    Zhou Chongguang gave a faint hum, but only he himself knew how excited he was at this time.


    His Mu Mu is his again.


    The lawyer smiled and left, leaving space for them.


    Zhou Chongguang stretched out his hand to stroke Qin Mu''s little face, and found her little mouth and kissed lightly.


    Qin Mu let him come and let him kiss gently.


    A few minutes later, she felt his change...


    The scene was so awkward, in such a tender time, Zhou Chongguang felt that his wolf had become a little unsuitable, so he coughed lightly, "Um, it seems that this liver is not bad."


    Qin Mu leaned on his shoulder and smiled low.


    Over time, Zhou always felt a little ashamed.


    After all, he is a patient with a few broken ribs, and now it is such a tender time, it is really shameful.


    Moreover, he is no longer affectionate, and he dare not act rashly. First, Qin Mu is pregnant with a child, and second, if he really comes, his bones will probably fall apart.


    Think about it, it''s a pity.


    Qin Mu raised his head and kissed him shallowly: "Zhou Chongguang, when you are done, make up for you..."


    She was like coaxing a child: "Be good now."


    Zhou Chongguang just thought about making up for the word, his whole body was frozen, especially his liver... it was a liver, and he had not tasted the taste of a woman.


    So he patiently raised his body, and his body recovered at an amazing speed, and he was able to get out of bed and walk after a week.


    After two weeks, you can do some simple activities except invisible to the eyes.


    Qin Chen felt a little weird...


    But in this way, Qin Mu was a little more relaxed, as long as he went wherever he went, he could only help him, and he could take a bath, and he would force her to wash him.


    Standing in the bathroom, he was very happy every time, and he was not cheap.


    Qin Mu felt that his taste was really getting heavier, and he would not let it go because she was a pregnant woman.


    This night, he still had enough advantage, and she walked out of the bathroom with her support.


    Because he helped him take a bath, Qin Mu''s clothes got wet, and under the transparent nightdress, his body looked particularly alluring.


    Probably because of pregnancy, some parts of her are one size larger, but the waist is still very thin from the back...

 Chapter 2764： To be happy 2

    Probably because of pregnancy, some parts of her are one size larger, but the waist is still very thin from the back...


    When she passed the sink, she inadvertently looked in the mirror...


    I saw the clear gaze of a certain man.


    Qin Mu turned his head and stared at Zhou Chongguang: "You, can you see it?"


    Just after speaking, her body was hugged on the Liuli platform, and he was standing in the middle of her body.


    Qin Mu''s little face was a little shy, "Sogo!"


    She bit her lip and buried her face between his neck: "I''m pregnant."


    "I know Mu Mu." He pulled her face away and kissed her carefully.


    He has a good smell, unlike the only smell of potion before.


    His voice is very soft and gentle, "I just want to try this liver, okay."


    Qin Mu was about to cry in anger, so she turned her small face away, and kissed him again after a while: "You''ve already proved it."


    He took a heavy bite in her little neck and said unwillingly: "I really don''t want to use this liver to occupy you."


    Qin Mu was speechless, and it took a long time to speak in a low voice, "Zhou Chongguang, you are not naive!"


    Then he did very naive things.


    Pulled her face and kissed her little by little...


    Qin Mu bit his lip and pressed his small hand on his shoulder: "Sogo!"


    "Good!" He coaxed her gently and kissed her slowly.


    Qin Mu was terrified, and his voice was fragile, calling his name.


    Zhou Chongguang coaxed her, with a low and hoarse voice: "Hey, Mu Mu, I will be gentle."


    ...


    ...


    Half an hour later, Qin Mu bit her lip, looked at the depressed scene in the mirror, and cried: "Zhou Chongguang are you all right?"


    He hugged her in a low and hoarse voice, "Goodbye, it will be fine in a while."


    It''s probably been a long time since he hugged her, even though she was a little weak, he still managed it for an hour.


    When he was relieved, he reached out and hugged her, wanting to hug her back.


    Qin Mu took a bite on his arm: "It''s crazy!"


    Her forehead was sweaty, and her face was flushed.


    She stared at him, "Don''t die."


    When she saw the toilet paper in the trash can, she didn''t think she looked at it.


    She supported herself, trying to clean up there.


    Zhou Chongguang stopped her: "We are a husband and wife, isn''t it normal to have a love once?"


    Qin Mu was defeated by his cheeky, staring at him: "Zhou, we are in the ward now. One is a pregnant woman and the other is a severely ill patient. It will be ridiculed for a year if it is passed out."


    Zhou Chongguang lowered his clean and beautiful chin, and seemed to think deeply, "Yes, tomorrow I have to ask Fengchen to check it for us, in case... something goes wrong, it won''t be good!"


    Qin Mu:...


    Sure enough, men are all thinking animals in the next half.


    However, anger and anger, when lying together is still very tender.


    Zhou Chongguang stretched out his hand to help her belly, and asked in a low voice, "Isn''t it hurt?"


    Although he was excited, he was always gentle, and the child should be fine.


    Qin Mu watched him, lying on his heart: "He is very good."


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart was soft, and he took a bite on her little face: "Mu Mu, you don''t know how happy I am to have you again."


    "I thought you would say, you can...that one again." Qin Mubai glanced at him, always feeling that his illness was cured, and his old problems were the same again.


    It''s still the same as before, it''s so beautiful!


    [Update tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 2765： To be happy 3

    Zhou Chongguang stared at his little wife and frowned: ¡®Mu Mu, in your heart, am I such a superficial person? ?


    Qin Mu forced a smile: "Not only is it superficial, it is also shameless."


    Zhou Chongguang''s face was completely dark, and for a moment, he reached out and held her small chin, and his voice was a little low, "Then I will be completely shameless."


    In his words, there are faint threats.


    I thought Qin Mu would be scared, but Qin Mu laughed, lying on his shoulders for a long time.


    Then she said seriously: "Zhou Chongguang, I like shameless people."


    Zhou Chongguang fixedly looked at his wife, for a moment, wondering if he was happy or unhappy.


    Qin Mu hugged him and said softly, "Sogo, go to bed early!"


    She took his big palm and placed it on her lower abdomen: "Tomorrow I am going for a checkup, can you accompany me?"


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her.


    Qin Mu smiled: "Sogo, you are going to be a father."


    "I know." His voice suddenly became hoarse.


    Qin Mu lightly sighed, "Tomorrow you can see the baby''s picture, although he is very small now."


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes showed different warmth. He reached out his hand to touch his little wife, and kissed her on the forehead, "Mu Mu, I have never felt so lucky."


    When he pushed Qin Mu away and hit the car, he thought that he and her probably couldn''t be together.


    At that time, he only hoped that she could forgive and let go...


    And the reason why he was a little bit ungrateful tonight was because he wanted to make sure that all this was true.


    Zhou Chongguang, he really hasn''t been like this before.


    This night, he and her hugged and slept, never before.


    His rejection period has not passed yet, but Thaksin, he can survive.


    Because of his Mu Mu, he loves him so much.


    The next day, when Zhou Chongguang looked at the little dumpling through the photo, he was as excited as anything else.


    Qin Chen informed them of the child''s gender, which was a little girl.


    "Good girl." Zhou Chongguang kissed Qin Mu''s forehead with gentle eyes: "I''d better be like you, a well-behaved little girl."


    Qin Mu''s face turned red.


    Qin Chen coughed: "If you want to show affection, go home and show it."


    Come back home?


    Zhou Chongguang and Qin Mu looked at her.


    "Yes, go home!" Qin Chen chuckled, "Isn''t Zhou Chongguang''s body...well?"


    She said the last sentence very meaningfully.


    Qin Mu blushed, wishing to kill Zhou Chongguang.


    And Mr. Zhou said proudly: "Then I won''t waste public resources."


    Qin Chen snorted softly.


    Beasts!


    She added another sentence: "Just take a moment, Qin Mu is pregnant."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled: "I just don''t want to be leisurely, and I don''t have such great ability!"


    After that, I went out to chase my wife...


    Qin Chen watched silently and smiled faintly.


    When Zhou Chongguang passed the rejection period, she had to go back to New York.


    She should let go of what happened a while ago.


    Qin Chen tightened his lips, cleared up the inspection, and went out and returned to his office.


    She sat for a morning, and then there was nothing important, so she didn''t want to go back to the hospital in the afternoon.


    She arranged for a nurse to move Zhou Chongguang and she should be back home in the afternoon.


    Qin Mu was going to live in that villa, and it had all been cleaned.


    Qin Chen thought, it would be nice to be able to do this.


    At noon, she wants to have a veggie hot pot meal, although she feels a bit silly, it¡¯s such a hot day...

 Chapter 2766： Ran into him with other women

    But she just wants to eat, maybe in such an atmosphere, she will feel that life is not so boring.


    Qin Chen, 24, sometimes feels that life is so long.


    She can do some measures for herself to extend her life, but she has never done that.


    Everything Qin Chen did was damaging her life, but she didn''t care.


    If it wasn''t because she had promised someone, maybe she would not have the courage to live in this world.


    She changed clothes, went down the elevator with her coat, and drove a Porsche. While waiting for the red light, she searched and located a vegetarian hot pot restaurant, which is quite famous and an Internet celebrity restaurant.


    Originally, she wanted to ask someone to eat together, but thinking about it, she didn''t seem to have any friends.


    Yes, she has been alone and used to it.


    After half an hour, she went to the vegetarian restaurant, where business was particularly good.


    In the summer, the steaming hot pot makes people''s faces flushed, both men and women.


    The waiter smiled and said, "Sir, how many are you?"


    She looked at Qin Chenzhen¡¯s precious appearance, young and beautiful, so she said more: "Is it here with my girlfriend?"


    Qin Chen didn''t care, and said quietly: "A person."


    The waiter''s eyes brightened, such a good-looking customer, there is no girlfriend, although it is absolutely impossible to know that there is a lot of difference between himself and the person in front of him, but the service is particularly pleasant.


    The waiter immediately took Qin Chen to a better position, "Sir, please sit down."


    She opened the chair for Qin Chen, Qin Chen just wanted to sit down, and he saw that someone she knew was sitting beside him.


    Lan Yu and Lin Sisi!


    They sat face to face, Lan Yu dressed very...outstanding today, and Lin Sisi looked at Lan Yu with his chin in his mouth, his expression a little hard to say.


    Qin Chen watched for a few more seconds, but the waiter misunderstood, and whispered, "Is it your girlfriend?"


    very pitiful!


    Such a good-looking man was actually cheated.


    Qin Mu looked at the waiter and said plainly, "No."


    As soon as she said, the people at the table noticed her.


    It was Lin Sisi who spoke first, as if she was particularly surprised, "It''s Doctor Qin."


    Lan Yu, on the other hand, had an indifferent face, his eyes were deep and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Qin Chen looked at Lin Sisi and nodded slightly.


    Lin Sisi looked at Lan Yu: "Shall we join the table?"


    Lan Yu looked at Qin Chen, smiled, and said to Lin Sisi in front of him: "Didn''t you say that you want to thank me? Why, did you even thank Dr. Qin?"


    Lin Sisi smiled sweetly, "Are you jealous?"


    Lan Yu smiled lightly: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Lin Sisi smiled a little seductively: "I know it well."


    She leaned over, her voice soft: "I am more suitable for you than Doctor Qin."


    She is sweet and exhaled at the moment, full of temptation, "If the Grand Hyatt Hotel has the support of my dad, you should know what height it will rise to."


    Lan Yu looked at her and smiled: "Don''t you... like Doctor Qin?"


    "He rejected me!" Lin Sisi was still laughing: "And now I am more interested in you."


    The corner of Lan Yu''s mouth was filled with a smile, but it did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "You should know that Dr. Qin and I both like men." He also lifted Qin Chen out of it calmly.


    "You broke up, didn''t you?" Lin Sisi smiled sweetly: "And I know, you used to like women."

 Chapter 2767： Ran into him with other women

    Lan Yu smiled, "Little girl, don''t put your idea on me, I am not the kind of man you imagined."


    Lin Sisi''s body leaned behind him: "I broke up, and still miss him so much. Mr. Lan is more infatuated than I thought."


    Lan Yu''s voice also cooled down: "Aren''t you just letting her see it on purpose?"


    If he didn''t guess wrong, Lin Sisi had hacked Qin Chen''s mobile phone and knew that Qin Chen was going to eat here and asked him here in advance.


    And his company happened to be nearby. All this was a coincidence and Lin Sisi''s foresight.


    The purpose is to make the separation of men and women more thorough.


    Lin Sisi''s goal has always been Qin Chen, and it has never changed.


    And when he came out, he just wanted to know what she wanted to do, that''s all.


    His Lan Yu is not interested in this kind of abnormal and ignorant little girl.


    But he looked at Qin Chen''s reaction, which was quite interesting.


    Although it was faint, it looked very uncomfortable.


    Lan Yu''s best thing is to make Doctor Qin upset.


    They are whispering here, they are not very friendly when they come and go, but their voices are low, and in the eyes of others, it is a very ambiguous conversation between a man and a woman.


    Qin Chen''s vegetarian pot came, and she ate it quietly, choosing not to listen to their conversation.


    Of course, it''s not clear.


    All she knew was that Lin Sisi seemed very happy and squeaky smile under Lan Yu''s teasing.


    She ate her own things expressionlessly, and did not leave because of anyone.


    She ate for about half an hour, then got up to check out, all the movements were done in one go, beautiful and delicate.


    Almost all the women in the restaurant looked at Qin Chen, unable to look away.


    Lan Yu is also very handsome, but this kind of handsome is handsome, but it is definitely not as amazing as Qin Chen''s.


    Her natural sophistication made a woman fall on her involuntarily.


    The prince charming in every girl''s imagination is probably Qin Chen.


    When Qin Chen left, he didn''t glance at Lan Yu, let alone Lin Sisi.


    At the checkout, the waiter was the same one, and whispered: "Look a little better, the little girl is messing around now."


    Qin Chen signed the word blankly, and then seriously said to the waiter: "That man is my ex-boyfriend!"


    After speaking, Shi Shiran left.


    The remaining little waiters are messy in the wind...


    God, she got it wrong!


    Ex-boyfriend?


    Isn''t this gentleman...G?


    Such a good-looking man actually likes men!


    The waiter wiped his tears, the world is too unfair.


    Then, when she went to tidy up Qin Chen''s table, her eyes were even worse when she looked at the pair of dog men and women.


    Especially looking at Lan Yu''s eyes, full of contempt...


    After bending a handsome man, are you responsible for it!


    Too annoying.


    Lan Yu touched that gaze and moved in his heart.


    Then he looked at Lin Sisi: "Thanks and thank you too, this meal is my treat."


    What Lin Si thought said, Lan Yu already spoke again: "Don''t make Qin Chen''s idea anymore, it''s not your turn to break up with me."


    Lin Sisi smiled beautifully: "Why is Mr. Lan so determined?"


    "Because Qin Chen is a woman!" Lan Yu got up and smiled faintly: "I have inspected the goods and I can''t go wrong! ¡¯


    Lin Sisi didn''t say anything, without much expression on his face.


    Naturally, Lan Yu would not provoke her upper body to comfort a broken-hearted and wayward girl, and soon left.

 Chapter 2768： Ran into him with other women

    After he left, Lin Sisi looked at the direction he was leaving, but laughed: "I already knew it!"


    When she first saw Qin Chen, she knew she was a female.


    This is exactly what she likes.


    Then a perfect person is what she imagined in her mind.


    She believed that she was with Qin Chen and she could give Qin Chen everything she wanted.


    Qin Chen''s identity is too dangerous, and only she can keep Qin Chen safe.


    Qin Chen will know this.


    Lin Sisi left soon.


    No one knows that she is the world''s top hacker K, and Qin Chen has much better information than Lan Yu.


    Including, the French Chinese aristocrat named Rong Lei.


    ...


    Qin Chen drove the car, turned around, and drove the car back to his apartment at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    After stopping the car, I walked towards the elevator and saw the slender figure standing there.


    Qin Chen paused for a while, and then slowly walked over there.


    When passing by Lan Yu, she pressed down the elevator and asked faintly: "Is there anything that has fallen here and can''t be moved?"


    He nodded; "It''s the same."


    Qin Chen didn''t say much to him, and acquiesced to him entering the elevator.


    The two stood in the elevator, relatively speechless.


    She didn''t mean to speak, but Lan Yu spoke: "You are not surprised, why are I together with Lin Sisi?"


    "She said today, she wants to pursue you." Qin Chen said blankly.


    Lan Yu looked at her with a low and hoarse voice: "You...don''t care?"


    Qin Chen looked into his eyes.


    Lan Yu spoke softly: "A man who has been asleep by himself usually feels uncomfortable with others."


    Qin Chen smiled, "For the inevitable, even uncomfortable things will not help, because it is irreversible, just like human life."


    She spoke very calmly, but she was annoyed at him.


    He stared into her eyes and said one word at a time: "If this man was replaced by Rong Lei, would you still not care like this?"


    He was so angry that he had forgotten his original intention of coming here. In fact, he was not such a naive man, but... still a little bit unwilling to let go, and more unwilling.


    He and her only lived together for a few days, and it ended before it had time to start.


    However, after he finished speaking, he regretted it again.


    For Qin Chen, these words are undoubtedly hurt.


    Sure enough, her original face became a little cold.


    She just looked at him, and when the elevator arrived, she didn''t go out, but pressed the second floor again.


    "Mr. Lan shouldn''t care about something outside. If I find something that doesn''t belong to me, I will throw it away." She said coldly, and then stopped looking at him.


    Lan Yu''s jaw tightened, fingers clenched into fists, and it took a long time to speak in a low voice, "You don''t care at all. I am dispensable to you. If I find that I have touched your forbidden area, will I be expelled? Out?"


    "Yes!" Qin Chen looked at him and said firmly: "You are nothing to me."


    Lan Yu''s face suddenly changed.


    After a long time, he smiled softly: "It''s me who looked down at Doctor Qin''s hard heart, and...the infatuation won''t change!"


    When he said the last four words, Qin Chen looked at him.


    Her voice was full of mockery: "Lan Yu, how much do you know? Not everyone is like you."


    Her words completely angered him.


    The next second, she was pressed against the elevator wall by him.


    Lan Yu''s face came over...

 Chapter 2769： Morning morning, we reconcile 1

    Lan Yu''s slender fingers squeezed her chin and moved his face together: "Since you are keeping the virginity for a dead person, why do you still sleep with me? I make you comfortable, right?


    Qin Chen squinted his eyes, slapped him away...


    That sound was clear and crisp.


    This is also the first time Qin Chen has acted like a woman.


    She stared at Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu''s face was beaten aside, and he slowly turned around and looked at her.


    Suddenly, he smiled faintly: "Qin Chen, I''m just an ordinary man, and you are destined to be extraordinary, so... I probably really forced it."


    He smiled helplessly and bitterly: "Sorry! I was impulsive. I shouldn''t offend the person in your heart, let alone offend you."


    He was wrong, very wrong.


    How could he think that Qin Chen could stay with him forever?


    Qin Chen was also wrong, she was wrong, so dazzling, so damnable to attract him.


    He had no doubt that as long as Qin Chen wanted to seduce someone, he only had to show a little bit. Whether that person was a man or a woman, he would be fooled.


    She is a poison between men and women, or to put it bluntly, an aphrodisiac!


    Lan Yu watched him for a long time, and laughed in a low voice, "Qin Chen, we always quarrel at such a disagreement. Maybe it''s really not suitable... to separate, and it is good."


    With that, he slowly exited the elevator.


    As Lan Cong turned around, he heard Qin Chen''s voice coming from behind: "Not like this."


    His body stopped.


    Afterwards, he slowly turned his head and looked at her.


    Qin Chen leaned in the elevator, her eyes were a little confused, her expression was fragile that he had never seen before.


    At this moment, Qin Chen is no longer the popular young man, but more like a little girl.


    The corners of her mouth trembled slightly, and for a long time, she said in a low voice: "I won''t be with my patients...long."


    She looked at Lan Yu, "The feeling of powerlessness, Lan Yu, you don''t understand!"


    Her voice was as soft as a whisper: "Just a moment, he disappeared, disappearing to the top floor."


    She laughed, but burst into tears: ¡®They said he was dead, they said Rong Lei was dead. ¡¯


    "But, I don''t believe that a person like that will die!" Her expression was extremely fragile, "Lan Yu, don''t come to me anymore. I can''t bear the pain of losing another person."


    She held her head with her hand: "I have been very good alone for so many years, without concern or heartache."


    She slowly squatted down, alone, in the corner of the elevator.


    She was crying like a child.


    Lan Yu stood there, looking at her quietly.


    He told himself that she was right, and now he should leave immediately, they are not from the same world.


    However, his feet remained motionless.


    He had never seen Qin Chen like this before, and he could not imagine it even if he imagined it.


    But he feels distressed, the heart really hurts.


    He stepped forward and hugged her up, "Qin Chen, I will take you home."


    At this time, he didn''t mean that.


    He is not a hairy boy anymore, although he feels distressed, even though he still likes her, he will not easily decide to be together again.


    Besides, this kind of thing is not unilateral. Who knows that Qin Chen will regret it when he wakes up tomorrow?


    Lan Yu held her, reached out and pressed the elevator button, but the person in his arms said softly, "Don''t go home."


    Her expression is very feminine, not at all like usual.

 Chapter 2770： Morning morning, we reconcile 2

    This is simply killing Lan Yu.


    He hugged her, his voice was almost petting: "Chenchen, where do you want to go? I will take you there."


    She leaned on him, gently hugging his waist with her fingers...


    With his face resting on his shoulders, his voice whispered: "Go to your place."


    Lan Yu''s body was a little tight, he narrowed his eyes, "Do you know what this means?"


    Qin Chen pursed his lips: "Lan Yu, are you not willing?"


    Her slender hand tightened behind his back: "Or you don''t want me anymore?"


    Why don''t you think?


    Every pore of him was clamoring for her...


    He returned to his car quickly, and before starting the car, he embraced her and kissed her for a while.


    When I let go of her, my eyes lingered on her red and swollen lips.


    Three buttons on her shirt were unbuttoned, and she no longer looked like a man at this time, but a woman who felt suffocated by sex...


    Lan Yu drove the car back to his single villa at the fastest speed in his life.


    The villa is not big, it''s just two floors, and it looks like more than 400 square meters.


    There is only one large suite on the second floor, the master bedroom and living room, and the study...


    He hugged her, before returning to the master bedroom, he kissed in the living room.


    The light was dim, and the clothes fell to the ground one by one...


    Qin Chen''s curve is like a goddess under the dim light...


    Lan Yu worshiped and praised her, and in extreme joy, they occupied each other-


    Over and over again, as if tirelessly.


    It wasn''t until the sky was about to turn white that he hugged her and fell asleep on the large sofa...


    And everywhere, those clothes were still scattered in a mess, no one cared.


    Lan Yu lives by himself. He is a family man and he also pays attention to privacy. Usually only on weekends there will be part-time workers...


    Therefore, he never thought that they would be seen in such a wandering appearance.


    However, they were bumped into.


    It was Lan Yu''s mother who came here.


    She was a little worried about Lan Yu recently, so she came over to take a look.


    It''s already past wake-up time, but the son''s house is quiet, she wondered if he went to work?


    But the more I got to the second floor, the more I felt something was wrong...


    There is a... the breath of what men and women have had.


    Lan Yu''s mother was also here, so naturally she was very sensitive.


    The sliding door of the living room was open, and she stood at the door and was stunned.


    At this time, the morning light came in through the white floor-to-ceiling curtains, soft and gentle, and let the scene inside be unobstructed.


    Lan Yu lay flat, with only one boxer shorts all over his body. They were black and stretched very sexy.


    And in his arms lay a girl who was very tall.


    There is only one Lan Yu shirt on him, which is above the knee and his back is facing...


    Lan Yu''s mother stared at the legs. She was really good. She had seen many models, but none of them had such a slender proportion, and they were very white and very durable.


    The girl''s face was buried in Lan Yu''s neck, with one arm around Lan Yu.


    Such a sleeping position is very beautiful.


    Lan Yu''s mother was comforted, and his son finally found a serious girl.


    But she frowned again--


    I''m in bed now, is it faster?


    At this moment, Lan Yu woke up and opened his eyes to see his mother staring at him blankly.


    He muttered, "Mom, why are you here?"


    The blue mother stammered: "Come and see... Since you have someone here, then I''ll go first, you are busy!"

 Chapter 2771： Morning, we reconcile 3

    The blue mother stammered: "Come and see... Since you have someone here, then I''ll go first, you are busy!"


    The young man, woke up, must have been mad-the blue mother''s face turned red.


    Lan Yu frowned before he wanted to say something, and Qin Chen woke up.


    She heard the sound and looked at it.


    Immediately, Mother Lan called out with her.


    Qin Chen sat up and scratched his short hair.


    And the Blue Mother was also shocked...


    God, it''s Doctor Qin with a poisonous tongue.


    The blue mother looked carefully, and it was really her.


    Look at the clothes around, all men''s shirts and trousers...


    Blue mother''s heart sank again, she couldn''t be wrong.


    After being surprised for a while, Qin Chen grabbed his hair and looked at Lan Yu: "Well, I''ll go ahead and talk."


    She was about to get up, Lan Yu grabbed her hand: "Go to the second cabinet in my locker room to get the clothes. There are clothes I wore in college. The size should be about the same as yours now!"


    Qin Chen nodded and walked into the master bedroom.


    Only the Lan mother and her son were left in the living room.


    Lan Yu didn''t shy away from his mother, so he got up in a pair of shorts, packed his and Qin Chen''s clothes, and threw them into the laundry basket. His movements were particularly fluent, as if he was packing his and his wife''s clothes.


    The blue mother looked at it, baba, and it took a long time to find her own voice: "You and her, why are you... engaged again!?"


    Didn¡¯t you say you broke up? How can you leave immediately after breaking up?


    And when I came to Lan Yu, in her heart, Qin Chen was a very proud person, and would not easily step into other people''s places.


    Lan Yu put on a pair of trousers, found a shirt at random to put it on, sat on the sofa and took out a cigarette, lighted it and took a long sip: "Mom, something happened yesterday."


    He paused: "Me and her, it depends on what she thinks."


    He is not so naive. She wanted him last night, but that doesn''t mean she wants him today.


    To put it bluntly, when it comes to physiological matters, don''t take it too seriously in the hearts of adults, you will lose if you take it seriously.


    He didn''t say that he had read countless people, and somehow he had several women, he hadn''t penetrated it, but Qin Chen had seen it thoroughly for the first time, and implemented it thoroughly.


    From the beginning, he lost.


    The blue mother was a little worried, this kind of worry is called fear that her son will be played with.


    She hesitated: "Should I talk to her again?"


    "Forget it!" Lan Yu smiled: "You can''t communicate with her."


    The blue mother was a little lost.


    Indeed, the Lan family''s family background is not bad, but the Qin family is better.


    And Qin Chen is a medical genius, and she is just a housewife, there really is no common language.


    In my heart, Lan Yu''s mother still recognized Qin Chen''s appearance just now when I looked at that figure and legs.


    At first glance, she was a girl, and... she should be a very good girl. If it weren''t for the weird problem of wearing men''s clothing, Lan Yu''s past black history would not be worthy of other girls.


    Blue mother hesitated in her heart, and finally sighed slightly: "I''m going back first, Lan Yu, you can figure it out!"


    She paused, and then said: "But to be honest, Lan Ting is gone, your father and I are your son. We like Yishu very much, but you gave her to Xueer. We don¡¯t have any other children¡¯s children. In other words, but now you and Qin Chen are together. If you can''t be together, your dad and I hope you can get married, love and marriage, you have to choose one."

 Chapter 2772： Morning, we reconcile 4

    After she finished speaking, Lan Yu was also a little moved.


    His mother''s words are not excessive.


    He thought for a moment, then smiled: ¡®Okay, mom, I promise you! ¡¯


    Mother Blue smiled, "Then I''m leaving!"


    Lan Yu escorted her downstairs and watched the driver drive away.


    Back upstairs, Qin Chen had come out of the bathroom, took a towel and wiped his hair.


    She wears a set of sportswear from his college, white, she wears very refreshing, but also very pleasing to the eye, less masculine, very neutral.


    Lan Yu stepped forward and hugged her, kissed her on the neck, and muttered, "Are you unhappy?"


    Qin Chen put down the towel and smiled: "This is your home, your mother is here...what''s wrong with me?"


    He didn''t let go of her, and continued to smell her good smell.


    It was the breath of his usual shower gel, and she had everything on her body at this time, as if she had infected him all.


    He was a little moved, and some wanted to do it again, but he wasn''t sure what she was thinking at this time, so he remained calm and tried step by step.


    "If you are my wife, I think my mother will come here, you are entitled to be unhappy." He laughed in a low voice, then picked up a towel on the side and continued to dry her hair.


    Qin Chen stared at him, "Do you want to get married?"


    "Is it strange?" He said casually, "I must get married."


    Qin Chen was obviously taken aback, and then asked softly, "Is this your temptation?"


    Lan Yu slowly slowed down while wiping his hair. Then he put down the towel and admitted, "Yes, it''s a temptation. Chenchen, I want to commit to you before getting married, not just living together!"


    He emphasized, "We don''t necessarily have to live together, but we can eat together when we have time. I will cook it for you. We can also go to the movies and travel together like others."


    When he spoke, his eyes were very gentle, and his expression was a little moved in the end.


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes and smiled: "I thought you still hated me before last night."


    "Without love, where does the hatred come from?" He bit her ear and felt her softening, so he said more seductively: "There are weekends I will be relatively empty, we can have **** all night, eh?"


    "No!" Qin Chen pushed him away.


    Lan Yu''s face was a little dark, thinking that he was rejected.


    Qin Chen walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, opened the curtains, and turned his head aside: "That would be too unhealthy! It would be better to be restrained."


    Lan Yu looked at her with a dazed expression.


    Qin Chen smiled: "Why, don''t you understand? Want me to explain it to you word by word?"


    Then he said to himself: "I doubt your IQ now..."


    Before he finished speaking, he had already walked over and reached out and hugged her.


    She hugged tightly, hugged hard, with her face buried on her shoulders, and said bitterly: "Do you know how hateful you are?"


    "I know!" Qin Chen still smiled, "So you have to let me."


    He bit her severely, venting his hatred: "The little thing that tortured the dead."


    Then his voice was somewhat meaningful, and low and dumb: "Although this is very unhealthy and intemperate, I still want to mess around."


    After he finished speaking, he held her face and kissed her little cheek, as if the sun was kissing her...


    Qin Chen closed his eyes, and quietly hugged his waist with his slender hands, "Only once!"


    In the end, which is one time, he did it four times...

 Chapter 2773： Morning, we reconcile 5

    Woke up again, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Qin Chen was sleeping in the master bedroom. She opened her eyes and looked at the long white curtains in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and the Nordic style furniture...


    Lan Yu''s bedroom is very simple, but very refreshing, what she likes.


    Qin Chen sat up wrapped in sheets, raised his eyes, and suddenly found an oil painting hanging by the bed.


    It was her who painted on the oil painting.


    That night, she was wearing Lan Yu''s black shirt, sitting on the piano and drawing by him.


    It turned out that he hung up here.


    Qin Chen looked at it carefully, stretched out his hand and touched it lightly, as if touching a dream.


    The soft sunlight on her face made her expression look softer.


    Lan Yu stood at the door of the bedroom, looking at her tenderly.


    "Although I am very angry, I still hang it on the head of the bed. It is beautiful!" He smiled, walked over, leaned over and knelt in front of her, leaned in and kissed her.


    Qin Chen reached out and hugged his neck, so the sheets on her body fell off, she didn''t care, embraced him and kissed him lightly, she smiled softly: "What if you bring someone back someday and see it?"


    Lan Yu''s forehead was against her, and he still smiled: "If that''s the case, I will hide it in advance...because I''m afraid she will feel inferior if she sees it."


    Qin Chen chuckled lightly and bit his lip: "Really? Wouldn''t it be better for Xinhuan?"


    "No one can match you." Lan Yu''s big palm is a bit irregular again: "You fairy."


    "No, is it more like a man?" She didn''t stop him, and obediently enjoyed his service...


    In the bed, he was always pleasing her.


    She likes his skills. She suspects that he has painted human bodies before, so she is so familiar with women''s bodies.


    The result of this indulgence was to warm up in bed again, and in the end, he was finally satisfied.


    After washing her with her, she carried her to the restaurant.


    During that time, she only had one of his black shirts, and he liked her to wear it like this.


    "Try what I made." He made some exquisite Thai dishes for her today, which looked very good.


    Qin Chen was originally a very delicate person. After eating, he felt very satisfied.


    Lan Yu sat opposite her, looked at her satisfied expression, and then asked seriously: "Chenchen, which part of me do you think is the most important? Huh?"


    He raised his hand, "Is the hand important, or... my lips are important, or..."


    In the back part, he blinked at her, she should understand.


    As a doctor, Qin Chen would naturally understand, otherwise, as a woman, he would also understand.


    Lan Yu served her a bowl of Tom Yum Goong soup, and whispered: "Eat slowly, it''s a little bit spicy."


    Qin Chen took a sip before answering him.


    "It''s indispensable!" She said with a naughty expression.


    Lan Yu looked a little dumbfounded.


    After a while, he returned to his senses and said with a smile: "Do you want to try the same?"


    Qin Chen looked at him with some meaning, and then whispered for a moment: "Didn''t you have all tried?"


    "There is something more powerful, do you want to try it?" Lan Yu smiled.


    At this moment, Qin Chen looked at his gaze with some stunned eyes. After a long time, she wiped her fingers clean one by one, with a smile in her voice: "As a vegetative, are you... too excited."


    There was a delicate scalpel in her hand like magic, and she shook the blade at him.


    "Mr. Lan, aren''t you afraid?"

 Chapter 2774： Morning morning, we reconcile 6

    Lan Yu''s gaze narrowed slightly. He never knew Qin Chen had such an ability. Where was this scalpel hidden?


    But suddenly, he remembered that she was stripped naked all over her body, but she had a black crystal watch in her hand, and that small scalpel was hidden in the watch.


    He got up, walked over, knocked out the scalpel in her hand, and hugged her from behind.


    He kissed her little neck in a low voice: "Be careful, baby, it''s easy for me to miss important things."


    Holding her in this way, he slowly became emotional, and then he directly hugged her back to the master bedroom.


    Qin Chen''s slender fingers pressed against his lips, with a smile on his face: "Lan Yu, it''s too indulgent."


    His hands didn''t stop, and he smiled softly: "I want to indulge today, and let you compare it."


    He had never done this before, and felt that it was worth dying on her...


    From dawn to dark, it was another afternoon, and it was nine o''clock when I woke up.


    When she woke up, in his arms...


    It was a little bit late at night, and her voice was also slightly hoarse, "Lan Yu, are we really in love?"


    Lan Yu gave a hum, reached out and hugged her slender body.


    They hugged and waited for the light to come together in the dark night.


    In her countless black nights, there has never been a person like Lan Yu who has completely accompanied her.


    She whispered: "Lan Yu, will we be together forever?"


    "Yes." He smiled, "As long as you don''t leave me, we will always be together."


    Qin Chen lay in his arms, raised his eyes, looked at his vague face, and smiled softly, "Okay, let''s try it once."


    She whispered again: "Maybe I am not used to wearing skirts, but...I try to show you at home, but you are not allowed to laugh."


    "You can wear men''s clothes for the rest of your life." Lan Yu stretched out her short hair and said, "Wear my shirt at home."


    She clenched her fingers into a fist and punched him on the shoulder. How could she not know his dark thoughts.


    Hugging until dawn...


    The sun was so soft that she fell asleep peacefully.


    After falling asleep, she dreamed of the sound of Kapok opening.


    This time, there was no blood in the dream, no parting.


    Yes, Lan Yu''s deep breath has always accompanied her...


    In the afternoon, he dragged her up and kissed her heavy eyelids: "Chenchen, let''s fall in love."


    Qin Chen lay on the bed: ¡®Lan Yu, I think in your cognition, love is to have **** continuously. ¡¯


    "If you can bear it, of course I am willing." He gestured up and unbuttoned his buttons, but Qin Chen stopped him. She bit her lip and looked at him: "Let''s go out."


    She sat up, sitting on one of his legs, with a distressed expression: "Lan Yu, where are we going? To see an art exhibition or... a medical exhibition?"


    He looked at her, his black eyes were full of clear colors.


    After a long time, he stretched out his hand and squeezed her nose, "Chenchen, you really haven''t been in love!"


    He lifted the quilt and got up, without shy from franking himself in front of her.


    Qin Chen bit his lip: "Abnormal!"


    "Just for you!" He bent over, pinched her face, and then carried her into the bathroom: ¡®wash together. ¡¯


    When I came out, it was an hour later.


    As soon as Qin Chen got in the car, he said that he was hungry.


    "Lan Yu, it''s fine to eat at home." She missed his cooking, and he might not be delicious outside, and she was originally a very nerdy.

 Chapter 2775： Morning morning, we reconcile 7

    Lan Yu turned his head to look at her, his eyes stained with a smile.


    Chenchen must not know how cute her expression is at this time, and she also doesn''t know that she is acting like a baby now.


    Before she knew it, she became a woman in love.


    However, she didn''t even know.


    Lan Yu''s gaze became very gentle, and he reached out and rubbed her hair: "You should have extra. The skin is not normal."


    Therefore, he had always thought that she was too good-looking, as beautiful as a girl, because her skin was too white.


    Qin Chen glanced at him, hummed, and said nothing.


    ...


    Lan Yu chose a French restaurant, and when he walked in with Qin Chen, it was quite a sensation.


    Two equally good men appeared in a very intimate manner. It was obvious that Qin Chen was the victim.


    Lan Yu is very comfortable, as is Qin Chen, and has never had any psychological pressure.


    Let''s sit down and order a meal together.


    The waiters looked at them secretly--


    They are much more eye-catching than the popular pair on the Internet.


    Moreover, it is also natural not to be artificial...


    Lan Yu ordered a meal and pushed to Qin Chen: "Anything to add? ¡¯


    In fact, he usually pays attention to these things, and he knows what Qin Chen likes to eat.


    She can eat chicken chop rice when she is busy, but when she is not busy, she probably won''t even look at that kind of food. He knows how difficult it is to raise her.


    The waiter served a pre-dinner wine first, and a dessert.


    Qin Chen raised his eyebrows: "Mine?"


    "Otherwise? Is it mine?" Lan Yu smiled, "Don''t all girls like this?"


    Qin Chen looked at him and said softly: "It''s enough to eat at home, you think it would be weird to see me like this now!"


    "It''s weird when we are together!" Lan Yu didn''t take it seriously. He forked up a small piece of dessert and brought it to her lips: "Hey, eat some."


    Qin Chen''s face is usually the thickest, but at this time it is still red.


    She took the small spoon in his hand and whispered, "I''ll do it myself."


    Then, still a little awkward.


    A big man eating dessert in a French restaurant...


    She used to pretend to be outside. The hobby of girls is also to prevent others from seeing when she is alone.


    But now, she doesn''t care about being seen, there is an extra Lan Yu.


    She said she wanted to come seriously with him, so she didn''t have to pretend, and she would try her best to be like him.


    The compromise, she thought, is that it is important for them to get along well.


    Qin Chen only ate a little and a half before taking a sip of the pre-dinner wine and pressing it down.


    When the dinner came, she silently used it, the etiquette prevented her from talking to Lan Yu too much.


    He has no affection, just like her, silently enjoying the world of the two.


    Suddenly, the lights in the dining room slowly went out, and then candles floated on the surrounding walls, and the silver candlesticks lit the candles, which was very romantic.


    A blond foreign man played the violin next to them, playing the song of love.


    Qin Chen grew up abroad and is very Westernized, but she also has a little understanding of Chinese classical music.


    She first looked at Lan Yu in surprise, with affectionate eyes.


    This is very rare for Qin Chen.


    She felt his intentions for her, and she was not unmoved.


    Waiting for the person to finish pulling, she held Lan Yu''s hand and said in a low voice, "The mood is right, but it''s too sad. Do you want this result?"


    "It''s life or death, all together, such a result, isn''t it okay?" Lan Yu also smiled, then took a red rose from the man''s hand and gave it to Qin Chen.

 Chapter 2776： Morning morning, we reconcile 7

    Waiting for the person to finish pulling, she held Lan Yu''s hand and said in a low voice, "The mood is right, but it''s too sad. Do you want this result?"


    "It''s life or death, all together, such a result, isn''t it okay?" Lan Yu also smiled, then took a red rose from the man''s hand and gave it to Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen looked at the bright rose, and after a long time he muttered and said, "Lan Yu, you are a painter with romantic ideas, but I am a doctor. In my world, love may be important, but harmony Death is more important."


    He smiled: "So, we will live together well. We will live together until we are very old, until you want to refuse and can''t walk."


    He hugged her from behind and kissed her on the cheek.


    He doesn''t care about being seen by others and being pointed out by others.


    He said that she doesn''t care what she looks like outside, she is good enough to wear male clothes.


    Let others think that he likes men, so what?


    The beauty of his woman, as long as he knows it himself.


    Qin Chen turned his face and looked at him with some deep eyes.


    Lan Yu knew that she had always been low-key, and asked in a low voice: "Are you angry?"


    "No!" Qin Chen smiled, "I am very happy."


    She even kissed his lips, and didn''t care what others thought.


    Lan Yu was stunned.


    He did not expect that Qin Chen would be willing and would like him to do so.


    He just wants to do what his boyfriend does, or to test her...


    Yes, it is a temptation.


    She said to be together, from the heart, he might not believe her yet.


    So he took her out to test her.


    At this time she was like this, he felt a little guilty in his heart, and felt that he was a little too much.


    Qin Chen¡¯s feelings are like a blank sheet of paper. If she likes it, she likes it, and she doesn¡¯t like it if she doesn¡¯t. Clearly.


    Now she said to be serious, but he didn''t believe her.


    For the first time, Lan Yu was a little embarrassed and felt a little too gloomy.


    He hugged her without saying a word.


    He really, never thought that she was so innocent.


    She has no idea how bad a man is!


    "Chenchen, I''m sorry." His voice was low and hoarse.


    Qin Chen looked at him, "Lan Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    He hugged tighter and whispered, "Sorry, I''m late."


    This sentence made her smile.


    She put her hand on the back of his hand and said softly: "It''s not too late to come now."


    He stopped talking, just felt her warmth...


    The people around are watching them.


    No one would think that they are so wrong, because it can be seen that they love so deeply.


    At least that''s what the man who held it hard said.


    He was so excited, as if he had won five million.


    "Lan Yu, how long will you hold?" Qin Chen asked in a low voice, "I''m a little hungry, I want to eat."


    Lan Yu''s eyes were indescribable.


    At such a tender moment, she actually wanted to eat! ! !


    "Did I say something wrong?" Qin Chen asked carefully, and then he had an extra scalpel in his hand. "Or the steak you want is too hard. I''ll cut it into small pieces for you?"


    "You, idiot!" Lan Yu suppressed himself.


    Qin Chen coldly snorted: "Dare to call me an idiot? I am a doctor of medicine at the age of 18."

 Chapter 2777： Rong Lei, the person in her heart 1

    "I know!" Lan Yu''s voice was low: "But you are still an idiot."


    Qin Chen hummed: "Is this the best way for you to express your feelings?"


    Qin Chen pursed his lips, reached out and poked his shoulder, "You are so stupid, everyone in a restaurant is looking at us."


    "Then let them watch!" Lan Yu said carelessly, and then he held her lips and kissed deeply.


    He kissed deeply, and both of Qin Chen''s cheeks sank deeply.


    She patted him on the shoulder, but nothing could stop him. She patted him on the shoulder in the interval of breathing, "Lan Yu, do you want to be on the social news?"


    "Then go on." He stepped back a little, and stared into her eyes: "I can write at most, two men hugging and kissing, right?"


    "Whatever they write, I want to kiss you now!" Lan Yu''s voice became very lingering.


    His kiss also began to be very gentle, kissing her lips gently, with a hoarse voice: "If it were not in the dining room, I would choose to take you to the bedroom."


    She didn''t even know that she was the strongest village medicine.


    Before Lan Yu, there was no such indulgence.


    Qin Chen gave him a bite. Although he stopped, his voice was indulgent: "Okay... go back, eh?"


    It was probably because of her promise that Lan Yu let go of her.


    His face is very restrained and ascetic.


    But his talented behavior has the turbulence that an artist can only have.


    Qin Chen said that he was a doctor, so strict that he was incompatible with people like Lan Yu, but they were strangely together.


    And it''s harmonious.


    The lights in the restaurant turned on again, and the photos of them kissing in candlelight quickly made the headlines of all the news.


    The identities of Lan Yu and Qin Chen were picked up and clean.


    One is the president of a top hotel chain, and the other is a world-class genius doctor. The identity is and shot, but the key is that both are men.


    The kiss on the photo is beautiful, but it cannot change the fact that it is two men.


    That night, thunder and lightning flashed.


    Qin Chen''s apartment was closer, and they ran to her apartment.


    When I arrived at the door, I found that the other party was all silly.


    Qin Chen leaned on the door, smiled softly, and drew Lan Yu''s neckline with one hand toward him.


    Her voice murmured on his lips: "After tonight, tomorrow we will be celebrities."


    "No need tomorrow, tonight will probably spread the world." Lan Yu smiled and kissed the corner of her mouth: "Are you ready Chenchen? If you are not ready to announce your gender."


    "Do you care?" She enjoyed his kiss, raised her head, and looked into his clear eyes.


    Lan Yu chuckled, "It depends on what you mean, if you want to be a man, then I don''t care."


    Qin Chen stretched out his hand and hugged him, with red lips close to his ear: "Lan Yu, hug me! ¡¯


    She opened her door with one hand, and put her arm around him with the other, letting him carry her into the dark room.


    Before, she was very afraid of the dark, but now, she seems to be not afraid of it anymore.


    Because Lan Yu was here, he was hot.


    She was put on the sofa by him, in the dim light, he removed everything from her...


    In the dark night, she bloomed for him like the goddess Venus.


    Lan Yu called her name, over and over again...


    He loves her over and over again, as if tirelessly...

 Chapter 2778： Rong Lei, the person in her heart 2

    Late at night.


    Just when Lan Yu and Qin Chen were both beautiful, the top-level presidential suite of GM Hotel in City B.


    A slender figure stood in front of the French windows, staring at the city quietly.


    Morning, this is your hometown, I''m here!


    He stared quietly, his fingers slowly tightening.


    Behind, a cold female voice sounded: "Rong Shao, the news has been inquired! QING her, now living alone in an apartment."


    "Anna, give me the address, I will go find her now." The man''s voice was slightly muted.


    Immediately, he turned his head to the side, his face was pretty and he had a very noble aura.


    He wore a gray shirt and black trousers, simple, but he wore very nice.


    His hand is an ancient porcelain cup with the royal seal of the last century printed on it.


    Just a cup is worth millions...pounds.


    Anna looked at her master, her expression seemed troubled.


    The man raised his eyebrows, "What''s the problem?"


    Anna pursed her lips, "Qing her, I am with a man."


    The ancient porcelain cup worth millions in Rong Lei''s hand was broken into pieces.


    And his palms were cut into blood and blood one by one, and blood dripped on the pure white wool blanket, but he didn''t notice it.


    Anna pursed her lower lip and handed over a photo: "Lan Yu, Chinese American. The CEO of the world''s largest hotel chain, formerly a painter, is very well-known in the industry."


    The photo was held in Rong Lei''s blood-stained palm--


    Rong Lei looked at the photos quietly, Qin who looked at him, and kissed other men.


    Qin, in your eyes, it has been a long time since such a little girl''s expression appeared. I thought you had frozen your heart for me, but you still... betrayed my emotions.


    Rong Lei closed his eyes slightly, his fingers fumbled, and the picture was turned into ashes.


    Anna on the side looked startled, "Master, do you need me to deal with that man?"


    Rong Lei quietly walked to the luxurious desk, took a paper towel and gently wiped the blood off his hands, his voice was very slow: "No! To get rid of a person is to completely eradicate him from the heart, just want it. His life is not enough."


    His Qin, he knew best.


    She can let the man kiss her, which shows that she is tempted.


    She easily gave herself to others...


    Rong Lei closed his eyes slightly, "Give me the address."


    Anna hesitated for a moment and handed him the address¡ª


    Night.


    Wind and rain have been mixed.


    On the top floor of the building opposite to Qin Chen¡¯s apartment, a black figure stood...


    He stood quietly, his gaze fell on the penthouse in the opposite building, the huge floor-to-ceiling windows turned into a huge wall...


    Inside, it''s gloomy.


    Thunder and lightning.


    The sky and the earth turned into day...


    Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, he saw the bodies of men and women tangled in the apartment opposite.


    The contrast between black and white is like a glance.


    His Qin, under other men, blooms like a white lotus.


    He has been, unwilling to take possession of the body, and is now entangled with another man.


    Rong Lei watched quietly, as if he heard their gasping, even he could feel the joy of her body...


    He has been with her for too long and too long, he knows her, and sometimes can even perceive her feelings.


    At this time, she was in great joy--


    She is about to fall in love with that man named Lan Yu.


    Rong Lei squinted his eyes, still watching quietly, letting the pain linger on his heart¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2779： Rong Lei, the person in her heart 3

    Rong Lei squinted his eyes, still watching quietly, letting the pain linger on his heart¡ª¡ª


    Qin, I''m back.


    Why don''t you wait for me for a year?


    A year ago, she was alone.


    A year later, there were others beside her, and she treated the man so enthusiastically, as if she had forgotten their past, she had forgotten that she had said--


    Rong Lei, if there is no you in this world, then I will be you, another Rong Lei.


    For so many years, he was far away, watching her turn into his own appearance, watching her freeze his heart, watching her reject others thousands of miles away.


    She became another person, Rong Lei.


    He thought that she would remember him all her life.


    He desperately wanted to come back and wanted to see her, but he endured it because he believed that she didn''t want anyone in this world except him.


    However, she fell in love with such a mediocre man.


    In the darkness, Rong Lei quietly left...


    As he came quietly.


    The thunder and lightning flashed all night, and it gradually stopped at dawn.


    Early in the morning, the fresh air floated into the apartment, and I felt comfortable smelling it.


    Qin Chen moved, only to open his eyes to see Lan Yu''s smiling face.


    She smiled lightly, reached out her hand to hug him, her voice was very low and low: "I''m so hungry, it''s too hard at night."


    She rarely acted like a baby and fascinated him.


    Lan Yu hugged her and kissed her lips: ¡®It¡¯s me who worked hard! ¡¯


    Qin Chen gently poked his shoulder with his finger: "The first rule for lovers, as a boyfriend, you have to let me!"


    Lan Yu grabbed her finger and looked deep: "Don''t play with fire!"


    She chuckled, lying on his shoulders, a little mischievous: "You can''t restrain yourself, you can''t control..."


    Her slender legs hinted: "I can''t control this"


    Lan Yu smiled softly, "I can''t control it anymore, so will you accompany me?"


    Qin Chen bit his lip: "You are simply a beast!"


    Lan Yu smiled dumbly.


    "You sit in the office every day, and you used to be an um... artist, you said where do you get these six pack abs, where do you get such good energy." Qin Chen hummed lightly.


    In fact, she used to have movements before, but God really wasted her appearance. Not to mention the abdominal muscles, she can''t even train the waistline. So far, the waistline is smooth...


    As soon as the clothes were taken off, the naked woman appeared.


    Lan Yu smiled softly, "Probably because I want to meet you!"


    "So, you like me very much?" Qin Chen lay in his arms and bit him, clamoring: "If you like me, go make breakfast."


    She propped up her body and gave him a good morning kiss: "I''ll rush, and then... wear your shirt as a reward, eh?"


    Lan Yu stared at her for a long time, then smiled softly: "It sounds very attractive."


    He hugged her: "Wash together and make breakfast for you after washing."


    She did not refuse and let him serve.


    Lan Yu pampered her so much that she didn''t need to move a finger, and he fed her to her full, like a piglet.


    Qin Chen lay on the sofa and hooked him with her feet stretched out: ¡®Lan Yu, this kind of life seems a bit too degraded... No, I have to go to the hospital tomorrow. ¡¯


    Then, she complained: "I''m really afraid that if it is an operation, my legs will be weak after standing for two hours¡ª"


    This bastard, he can stand for four or five hours, really wondering if his body is beaten by iron.


    Still, men are all such beasts!


    [There will be two more changes at noon tomorrow, and the last is Lan V Chen... Rong Lei and Chen cannot be together because of their faith~]

 Chapter 2780： Rong Lei, the person in her heart 4

    Lan Yu kissed her, "I''m going to cook."


    She hooked his neck and exhaled: "It''s okay to cook, but not to have sex."


    Lan Yu bent his head to look at her face, and laughed low: "Where is the karate master?"


    He kissed the tip of her nose kissly: "Fist embroidered legs."


    Qin Chen bit him and kicked him with long legs: "Go cook."


    "Okay, Your Majesty the Queen." Lan Yu lowered his head and chuckled.


    Qin Chen pulled him again and kissed him: "I will learn to cook for you in the future."


    Lan Yu''s eyes were a little deep. This was probably the best love story he had ever heard, especially for people like Qin Chen. He believed that he had a lot of weight in her heart if he could say such words.


    He wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, he just kissed her on the lips.


    When he went to cook, he first washed an apple for her, which was ruddy.


    Qin Chen looked at the magazine while biting.


    Lan Yu has seen that she is watching women''s clothing, but most of them are relatively neutral, but even so, he is very satisfied.


    He knew that a person''s persistence and belief for so long is not easy to change.


    So he hugged her behind him and gave her a kiss: "Sit up and look at it. It hurts your eyes like this."


    "I like to lie down like this." Qin Chen said roguely.


    And Lan Yu found that she seemed to particularly like her rascal look. She was a bit coquettish like this, which Qin Chen hadn''t noticed.


    In the end, Lan Yu bit her apple, Qin Chen took a bite on his face: "Don''t steal my apple."


    His eyes were clear, staring at her, and there was a strong hint of pleas for joy again.


    "No." Qin Chen put down the apple and hugged his neck with a low voice: "It hurts a bit."


    Lan Yu''s eyes were a little unpredictable. After a long time, he kissed her: "I''ll buy you a medicine later. Huh?"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Chen did not object.


    He smiled and went to help her cook first.


    While Qin Chen was eating happily, Lan Yu went to the drugstore downstairs with a cigarette to help her buy a medicine.


    When Qin Chen was smeared by him, it was rare to make a violent disturbance, and the two became angry.


    The best time in life can''t possibly be so-


    On Monday, Lan Yu drove Qin Chen to the hospital. She had to check on Mr. Lin''s body today.


    Mr. Lin has been in the hospital for a long time, and he has been in the hospital for a long time.


    Wearing a white robe, Qin Chen checked Mr. Lin''s body, took off his mask and smiled: "You can leave the hospital, but it''s better to rest."


    There was no one else in the ward at this time, and Mr. Lin sat up and smiled bitterly: "In such a position, how can I recuperate?"


    Qin Chen smiled back and didn''t say much.


    She is still very cautious about politics.


    Mr. Lin''s conversation changed: "I heard that Sisi and Doctor Qin are walking very close."


    Qin Chen smiled, "Miss Lin is very cute, but I already have my heart."


    Mr. Lin smiled softly: "Is that the young man named Lan Yu?"


    Qin Chen dressed in men''s clothes and nodded with a smile: "Yes."


    Mr. Lin''s expression became a little dumbfounded, and then he smiled again: "It''s good, nowadays young people dare to say and dare to do, and do whatever they think in their hearts. It''s different from our time."


    Qin Chen looked at him, "Sorry."


    "I don''t need this!" Mr. Lin waved his hand. "Emotional matters can barely come. This is Sisi messing around!"

 Chapter 2781： Rong Lei, the person in her heart 5

    He added: "If Sisi pesters you again, tell me and I will teach her. Her mother can''t help her, but this girl is always afraid of me."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Qin always feels a little regretful: "Being busy with official duties these years, I still neglected the family. It is not easy to think about her mother."


    He sighed and said, "Sisi said to me that if I talked about it, I hope that Dr. Qin can take care of it. I always hope that there will be a good person to guide Sisi. This child is like a lost lamb. Same, I can''t find a home."


    Qin Chen''s MMP, can''t find a home?


    Why didn''t he squint to find a shepherd dog for Lin Sisi?


    She feels that Mr. Lin is really in politics. Speaking one by one, trying to fudge people inside.


    Mr. Lin looked at Qin Chen and smiled slightly: "Doctor Qin, what''s the matter with you? His face looks ugly."


    Qin Chen smiled reluctantly: "No, I just... slept a little late last night."


    Mr. Lin understood and nodded: "Yes, young people are not like us old people who go to bed very early."


    Qin Chen hummed, "Mr. Lin, let me go through the discharge procedures for you!"


    She walked to the door, suddenly turned around and smiled faintly: "Mr. Lin, Lan is my boyfriend."


    Mr. Lin was a little surprised: "Oh, that''s it!"


    Qin Chen''s eyes were calm: "Well, yes! I can only be his girlfriend, because my gender is female, which has been like this since I was a child."


    Now, Mr. Lin was surprised.


    Looking up and down Qin Chen, this is not obvious at all.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Qin Chen to follow him and do things by his side for easy thinking, but now, Qin Chen says she is a woman...


    Mr. Lin was stunned for a while, and after a long time he did not get back to his senses.


    "So, Qin Chen can only accept Mr. Lin''s love." Qin Chen smiled lightly, went out and brought the door.


    It is still a pity that Mr. Lin is in the ward.


    Although there have been rumors that Qin Chen and Lan Yu are a pair, he still appreciates the high quality of Qin Chen, but now, Sisi is probably disappointed.


    Thinking of his wife trying to comfort his daughter again, he stroked his forehead, feeling a headache.


    Qin Chen also had a headache when he went out, but now it is clear that Lin Sisi should not pester herself anymore.


    She walked towards the elevator, thinking in her heart that she would call Lan Yu and talk about it.


    Well, this is the responsibility of the girlfriend.


    She took out her mobile phone as she walked, and her eyes stopped when she was about to dial.


    In the elevator, a man stood with his face sideways.


    Although only a profiled face, Qin Chen''s whole body seemed to be frozen.


    Her lips whispered softly: "Rong Lei."


    Rong Lei... is Rong Lei?


    The elevator closed in front of her, she shook her head, looked at the number, and quickly ran towards the safety elevator.


    It was Rong Lei, she was sure it was him.


    Qin Chen ran frantically on the safety stairs. This is the 22nd floor. Her speed is surprisingly fast, but she can''t keep up with the elevator, and here, there is only one elevator that goes directly...


    She ran to the first floor, her legs were already soft, and she looked around panting.


    The elevator was empty and there were no people.


    She ran a long distance again, and there was still no one.


    Qin Chen searched for a long time, everything seemed like an illusion...that person seemed to have never appeared before.


    Finally, she walked into the elevator, which smelled of cologne.


    Drilled slightly into the tip of her nose...


    Qin Chen closed his eyes and burst into tears¡ª¡ª


    That is the taste of Rong Lei.

 Chapter 2782： Rong Lei, the person in her heart 6

    Qin Chen''s body slowly fell.


    She fell into the elevator, her fingers covering her face.


    It has been so many years, from young to now, at least ten years.


    That person, always in his heart, never waved away.


    After so long, she would still misunderstand.


    Qin Chen stretched out her finger and looked at it tremblingly. It was a long time before she said to herself: Qin Chen, it was all an illusion.


    He is gone, Rong Lei is gone.


    It''s just a man who looks alike.


    Yes, it won''t be him.


    He is no longer there, and that jump has ended his life.


    Qin Chen was already in tears.


    She stood in the elevator and looked into her eyes.


    Before, she never thought that one day she would forget that passage of the past, but when she wanted to cross it, she discovered that that passage of the past had become her demon.


    In the mirror, there are tears on her face...


    Those were tears she had not shed for many years.


    She stood alone in the elevator for a long, long time.


    She didn''t wake up until Lan Yu called.


    Reached out and answered the phone hesitantly.


    "Chenchen, I will pick you up at noon." Lan Yu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the office, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside, in a very good mood: "Zi Yi said that there is a restaurant where the food is particularly good."


    Qin Chen is a foodie, and he is willing to spoil her, even if he drives her for an hour at noon to take her for a meal, he will not find it troublesome. At night, he prefers to cook in his own villa or her apartment. , Drink a glass of red wine together and spend a pleasant evening.


    As Lan Yu spoke, a gentle smile appeared on Ying Ting''s face.


    Qin Chen was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice: "It may not work at noon today. I have an emergency operation in a while."


    Lan Yu complained a little: "You don''t belong to Shengyuan now, so you still use you like this."


    "This operation is very risky." Qin Chen leaned against the wall and said quietly; "I won''t tell you, I''m going to prepare for the operation."


    After speaking, she hung up directly.


    Lan Yu over there wants to say something, but it''s already hanging up over there.


    He let out a long breath and shrugged¡ª


    After thinking about it, he ordered a meal in the vegetarian restaurant for her. He ordered very carefully, and the final instructions were two lines.


    After ordering, Lan Yu looked out the window and smiled.


    If he is like this, would Qin Chen think he is too clingy? A girl like Qin Chen should be more independent.


    But these days he spent with her, he felt that she was not, on the contrary, if someone was willing to take care of her, she would be confused and dependent on others.


    He likes her too.


    So now, a little bit lost!


    Lan Yu smiled at himself, faintly, but in a very good mood.


    People in love are probably like this.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed his forehead, then picked up the phone and opened her picture.


    No see in one day, like every fall.


    Shengyuan Hospital.


    Qin Chen was sitting in her office. She made five cups of coffee for herself, but none of them produced the taste she wanted.


    Finally, she gave up.


    She stood in front of the window, drew out a slender cigarette, and smoked slowly.


    She rarely smokes, but she doesn''t want to do anything except smoke today.


    As soon as I close my eyes, I think of that face.


    Rong Lei!


    Qin Chen took a breath of cigarettes, she had never been like this, just because the shock to her today was too strong.


    There was a knock on the door outside, and she turned her head and stared at the door.


    Rapid heartbeat.

 Chapter 2783： Qin Chen, you left me alone 1

    There was a knock on the door outside, and she turned her head and stared at the door.


    Like behind the door panel, her lingering face suddenly appeared.


    For a long time, the knock on the door was still ringing outside, her lips were pursed, and finally she went to open the door.


    Standing at the door was a handsome takeaway boy, who was visibly stunned when he looked at Qin Chen: "I''m looking for Doctor Qin."


    He carried an elegant takeaway box in his hand, which was a high-end meal worth several hundred yuan.


    Qin Chen looked at him: "I am."


    The takeaway boy has never seen such a good-looking man, but he doesn''t know how, his face is slightly red, and he tries to explain: "I''m looking for a female doctor."


    "I am." Qin Chen said lightly.


    Afterwards, the takeaway boy was stunned and looked up and down Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen took the takeaway from him: "Mine? ¡¯


    The takeaway boy finally recovered, his voice softly: "Yes. Oh, yes, and this one is a note from Mr. Lan."


    The takeaway boy carefully took a note: "It was dictated by Mr. Lan Yu. It was printed in our shop. Please accept it by Dr. Qin."


    Qin Chen took it.


    "Then I, let''s go." The takeaway boy retreated while staring at Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen smiled and closed the door.


    After the door was closed, the world was blocked again.


    Only her is left, and Lan Yu''s outer fast food.


    Qin Chen opened it gently, and the food was very rich...Moreover, it was naive to let others give heart-shaped rice to such a big person.


    She smiled softly and picked up the note on the side.


    There are a few lines on it, it''s a small poem from the Tang Dynasty...


    Qin Chen watched for a long time, put the note into his drawer, and then looked at the fast food.


    She couldn''t eat it, and finally threw it into the trash can.


    She sits on a chair, smoking a cigarette, from afternoon to dark...


    Until eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the phone on the table rang, and she picked it up¡ª


    Lan Yu is over there.


    He seemed to be a little cautious, "Qin Chen, are you... off work?"


    "Well, I''ll get off work soon." Qin Chen thought for a while and walked toward the bathroom with his mobile phone.


    Lan Yu''s voice was brisk: "I''m in a supermarket now, do you want to come and pick you up?"


    "There is a car in the parking lot of the hospital. I will drive home by myself." Qin Chen''s voice was slightly tired: "Lan Yu, I will go back to the apartment today... I am a little tired. I will go to your place tomorrow."


    Lan Yu was silent for a while before speaking in a low voice: "If you are tired, can''t you give me a chance to take care of you? Chenchen, we are now lovers."


    He went on to say: "This is not unreasonable, but I don''t want to be pushed away by you for any reason!"


    Qin Chen was taken aback, then smiled slightly: "Then you go to my apartment! See you later."


    She agreed readily, but Lan Yu was not very happy, but rather deep in her heart.


    He could feel something in Qin Chen''s heart...


    An hour later, when he met in Qin Chen''s apartment, he was even more sure.


    Although Qin Chen took the shower, he still smelled a strong smell of smoke from her.


    He frowned--


    He remembered that she told him that there was an important operation, and if that was the case, wouldn''t she have time to smoke so many cigarettes.


    Qin Chen has never been a smoker...


    Lan Yu kissed her for a while, and said lowly, "I will go to Qinfan for a while."


    Qin Chen nodded, but instead of going to rest, she sat at the piano and played a tune.

 Chapter 2784： Qin Chen, you left me in the cold 2

    She was sitting there, her body straight, a gray shirt and brown trousers set her off very well, and Lan Yu even considered herself inferior as a man.


    He looked at her quietly, looking at her as if immersed in his own world, and he was forgotten by her.


    He shook his head and told himself that it was just his illusion.


    In fact, it''s not like that. Qin Chen is just in a bad mood, but too tired...


    He tried hard to convince himself, and finally walked into the kitchen and made a great dinner.


    After Qin Chen moved twice, Lan Yu said, "Is the lunch at noon today still in my appetite?"


    Qin Chen was stunned for a moment, then smiled lightly: "Very good."


    "Just like it." Lan Yu looked at her and said slowly: "This restaurant does a very good meal. If you are too tired at noon, I will order it for you every day."


    "No need." Qin Chen said quickly, and then he looked at her deeper.


    Qin Chen changed his mouth: "Okay."


    Lan Yu smiled and grabbed her hand: "I thought you would complain, I won''t be with you at noon."


    Qin Chen watched him holding his hand and was startled for a while before whispering: "Do you...do you want to have dinner together at noon?"


    "Of course, we are now in love." Lan Yu smiled slightly.


    Qin Chen was startled again-passionately in love! ?


    What about Rong Lei?


    The mood that was originally certain is now a little fuzzy.


    She was messy, she needed to calm down, she had no appetite, and only reluctantly ate a little.


    However, all this was seen in Lan Yu''s eyes. He didn''t say anything, and quietly cleaned up the apartment.


    He took a shower, and when he came out, Qin Chen was still sitting in front of the piano and playing a piece of music. He had never heard that piece...but the melody was very good.


    Lan Yu only wore a bath towel around his waist and wiped it quietly with a towel in his hand.


    When she finished playing a song, he dropped the towel and hugged her from behind, "Chenchen, stop playing."


    His hand gently rubbed her fingers, and the voice was faint: "I will feel bad."


    Qin Chen didn''t move, but sat quietly.


    Lan Yu''s thin lips kissed her neck lightly, in a low voice: "Can you tell me what happened? Chenchen, I am worried about you."


    "Are you worried about me?" Qin Chen''s voice was muted, raised his eyes, and looked into his unfathomable eyes.


    Lan Yu''s answer was to kiss the corner of her mouth, kiss her little by little, and comfort her little by little.


    Qin Chen''s hand, holding his hand on his waist, suddenly asked, "Lan Yu, are you coming back to life?"


    Lan Yu was taken aback, and then smiled, "Of course I don''t believe it. Although medicine is very advanced now, this is unlikely."


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "But there was once a person who possessed this ability."


    Lan Yugai sat beside her: "Chenchen?"


    He frowned, feeling dangerous.


    Yes, now he is worried about her.


    Qin Chen is a sensible person, she will never talk nonsense.


    "It''s my mentor." Qin Chen''s voice was low: "However, he is no longer there."


    Lan Yu didn''t quite understand.


    She looked at him and said lightly: "This requires both going back in time and top-notch medical technology."


    Lan Yu frowned: "Go back in time?"


    "To be precise, it is to regress a person''s bodily functions to a time when it can be cured." Qin Chen explained, her voice was a little blank: "My instructor has done experiments on animals, but people...he never did!"


    Therefore, Rong Lei, is her illusion...

 Chapter 2785： Qin Chen, you left me in the cold 3

    Lan Yu looked at her pale little face, "Chenchen, did you find out... Has anyone used such a technique now?"


    Otherwise, he believed that she would not mention this matter, and such black technology would be buried forever.


    Because that is too dangerous, if it is obtained by ambitions, the world will be overturned.


    Qin Chen looked at Lan Yu and smiled faintly: "No! It''s just that today is the death day of the teacher, so I remembered it."


    Lan Yu hugged her and kissed her hair: "Don''t think too much!"


    Qin Chen looked down and said nothing.


    Lan Yu hugged her to the master bedroom. In fact, he didn''t mean that at this time, but he hoped that something would distract her.


    She was put on the bed by him and kissed like worship...


    The clothes fell one by one, and he moved emotionally, whispering emotionally in her ears.


    But when he wanted her, Qin Chen suddenly awoke from the drunkenness...


    "Lan Yu." She gently pushed him away, with a low expression on her face, "Sorry, I''m a little tired and don''t want to do it."


    Lan Yu turned her body to the side and lay flat, then pulled her into her arms and kissed her: "It''s okay."


    He kissed her eyebrows for a long time, then let go of her, and whispered, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Qin Chen knew what he was doing, feeling a little guilty...


    She lay on her back for a long time, trying to shake away the figure in her mind--


    Qin Chen never thought that that unforgettable memory would become her dream monster.


    Finally, she opened the bathroom door.


    One can imagine what Lan Yu is doing.


    At that moment, there was a subtle uneasiness in the air.


    Qin Chen looked at him, walked over, and threw himself into Lan Yu''s arms.


    She put her small face on his shoulder and whispered: "I will help you."


    Lan Yu couldn''t believe his luck, but he was real and couldn''t bear to do this.


    So his voice was slightly muted: "I''ll do it myself."


    He hugged her and pressed her body in his arms... Qin Chen''s guilt deepened when he heard him gasping for excitement. He raised his head and kissed him: "Lan Yu, do you love me very much?"


    He was taken aback for a moment, then he hummed, "Very in love."


    Then, a certain man became a quick shooter... he only had a few seconds.


    In the air, it is even more subtle.


    Qin Chen''s cold mood improved a little, and he lay on his shoulders and laughed lowly.


    Lan Yu was a little annoyed, and when she calmed down, she stretched out her hand and squeezed the tip of her nose: "It''s not your fault."


    Qin Chen looked at him baffledly: "Why is it me?"


    ¡®Because of you, cold me. Lan Yu pressed her against her and muttered, "Should I break the merits now? Huh?"


    Men care about such things, especially in front of their own women.


    Qin Chen laughed lowly, "That''s it, it''s up to you..."


    Lan Yu stared at her, looking at her motionlessly.


    After a long time, he suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her down, nailing her body to the wall that was heated by the heat...


    "Lan Yu." Qin Chen was a little uneasy, calling his name in a low voice.


    In Lan Yu''s eyes, there was a touch of enthusiasm, "Hey, I will make you happier..."


    Qin Chen''s eyes dilated, watching him squat down-


    So this night, it became a bit painful and messy.


    In the middle of the night, Lan Yu turned over and reached out to catch the person on the side.


    But he rushed for nothing!

 Chapter 2786： Qin Chen, you left me alone 4

    Qin Chen doesn''t like to hug her to sleep, but it doesn''t matter after falling asleep, so he often hugs her in the middle of the night.


    But Lan Yu''s hand went empty.


    He frowned, opened his eyes and looked at the emptiness in the dark, and when he raised his hand, the light came on--


    Qin Chen is not in the bedroom.


    Lan Yu sat up and lifted the quilt, walking towards the hall with his upper body.


    There was a subtle smell of smoke in the dark hall.


    Although the window was open, the wind was very strong, blowing a lot, but Lan Yu still keenly felt it.


    In the dim light, he saw Qin Chen standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, putting on a set of everyday clothes, smoking a cigarette by the window.


    He can be sure that what Qin Chen said tonight is true or false.


    She was upset because of what she found...


    Lan Yu watched quietly, but Qin Chen had already spotted him.


    She turned her head around, stared at him for a moment, swept the smoke off, and said quietly: "Wake you up?"


    Lan Yu walked over: "I found out that you were not there, so come out."


    He took the cigarette **** in her hand, "Why do you smoke it again? It''s better for girls to smoke less."


    He didn''t object to her smoking because he knew that she was used to it over the years, and she was also very restrained at ordinary times.


    But tonight--


    Lan Yu looked at more than a dozen cigarette butts in the ashtray, which was enough to show how upset she was.


    "If you have something on your mind, maybe you can share it with me." He said lightly, and took her to the sofa without turning on the light.


    Sometimes, the dark night can relax people.


    He put Qin Chen''an on his shoulder, kissed her on the cheek sideways, without pressing.


    Qin Chen''s world is not the same world as him, and unless Qin Chen is willing to speak, he cannot force her.


    Qin Chen shook his head: "Maybe it''s too tired."


    She didn''t see Lan Yu''s somewhat lost eyes--


    She was so upset that she still didn''t say anything to him, indicating that she hadn''t opened her heart to him yet.


    Lan Yu sighed slightly, did not say anything, just hugged her.


    She leaned in his arms, looking at the sky pale, she whispered, "It''s another new day."


    Lan Yu smiled: "Chenchen, like your name, you will have every new day."


    He watched with her, the sun leaped...


    In the next few days, although Qin Chen looked normal, Lan Yu could clearly feel her changes.


    She didn''t cling to people occasionally like before, she became like to play the piano, she became like to stand in front of the French windows, one station was all night.


    Of course, her addiction to smoking seems to be getting bigger and bigger.


    He still asks her to deliver meals at noon every day, lovingly bento.


    Because she didn''t have time to accompany him for lunch, she was very busy every day, except at night he couldn''t see her.


    Such a life made Lan Yu gradually become a little impetuous. In love, the most feared thing is his unclear heart.


    He thought, maybe Qin Chen... didn''t think about it, she regretted it now.


    He likes her, loves her, and naturally hopes that she can be good and happy.


    If she said she didn''t think about it, he... can still give her some more time.


    Lan Yu sat in the car, smoking a cigarette while looking at the hospital building in front of him.


    His mother had taken a film here before, and he stopped by to get it.


    It was 12 o''clock noon, but his boyfriend hesitated whether he should go upstairs to find her.


    They meet every day and have **** every day, but apart from this, there seems to be no other communication.

 Chapter 2787： Lan Yu, lets separate temporarily 1

    They turned out to be the most familiar strangers.


    After smoking a cigarette, he finally decided to visit her.


    She is a girl, and he has to give in. It is every boyfriend''s duty to care about her more when she has a problem.


    Lan Yu opened the car door and walked straight to the hospital lobby.


    Along the way, he met many familiar nurses, who smiled and greeted him when they saw him.


    Qin Chen caught a nurse, "Is Doctor Qin?"


    At 10:30 in the morning, he called and said that he was coming to get a film. Qin Chen said that she was about to have an operation and would not be out until 2 in the afternoon.


    So he was not sure if she could eat at this moment.


    The little nurse looked at him and was a little surprised: "Of course Dr. Qin is here. These days when he comes over, just punch a card and the hospital didn''t arrange her task."


    Lan Yu frowned, but for a moment, he lowered his eyes, "I see."


    He walked towards the elevator, in the elevator, he saw that his face was a little ugly.


    He said to himself, Qin Chen is not an ordinary girl, she just doesn''t like being too crooked, she likes to have private space.


    When the elevator reached that floor, he walked out.


    When he stood at the door of Qin Chen''s office, he was nervous as never before.


    Reached out and knocked on the door.


    Five seconds later, there was a slightly mute voice, "Come in."


    When Lan Yu opened the door, Qin Chen just raised his eyes.


    Her eyes met, her eyes were full of surprise, and then she asked very slowly: "Why are you here?"


    "It''s not that I want to get my mother''s film, I''ll stop by and take a look." Lan Yu pretended to be relaxed.


    Then, when he was about to ask her casually if she had a meal, his eyes swept to the trash can¡ª


    Inside, there were neat lunch boxes, and the unopened bento.


    He was given away.


    She told him that the bento was good, and she ate it every day.


    It turned out that she didn''t eat, she threw it in the trash can without even looking...At this time, Lan Yu''s mood was indescribable.


    It''s like a child trying everything possible to give things to an adult, but that adult has no desire to even look...


    His eyes tightened, but he was still smiling, even though the smile was so stiff¡ª


    He muttered: "Chen Chen..."


    Qin Chen''s gaze also fell into the trash can, and she looked at it for a long time, raising her eyes to look at him.


    Lan Yu let out a sigh of relief: "You take a break! I''ll go back first. There is still an important meeting to be held in the afternoon."


    He even squeezed out a smile, "Make you your favorite curry rice at night."


    When he was about to leave, Qin Chen stopped him; "Lan Yu, let''s separate temporarily!"


    Lan Yu carried her on his back, making a fist with his fingers.


    "Qin Chen, separate temporarily?" He turned around and looked at her: "Are you sure?"


    She nodded, "I''m sorry Lan Yu, I''m not in a good mood lately, this is unfair to you. So, let''s separate temporarily."


    "So, when you are in a good mood, you will summon me again and be lucky to me? Is it?" Lan Yu is not without temper, but he has always let her.


    Qin Chen tightened his lips, "I didn''t mean that."


    "What does that mean?" Lan Yu''s voice was low, "Then do you think this is fair to me?"


    He said word by word: "Couple, or couple, Qin Chen, do you understand the meaning of these two words?"


    He smiled helplessly: "I think Dr. Qin wants to grow up abroad since he was a child, and he doesn''t understand these Chinese very deeply.

 Chapter 2788： Lan Yu, lets separate temporarily 2

    Qin Chen looked down: "Lan Yu, I don''t care about you. Don''t think so, I need time."


    She looked at him and said lightly: "I am serious about you, and what I have said is also serious, Lan Yu, I''m sorry, but I really can''t..."


    Lan Yu stared at her with burning eyes. After a long time, he suddenly smiled lightly: ¡®How long will you have to wait? One year, two years, or a lifetime? ¡¯


    A man, sometimes also keen, he said straightforwardly: "Qin Chen, how long will it take you to forget him!"


    Qin Chen''s face changed slightly, and then it became a little ugly: "Lan Yu!"


    "Have you been in your mind?" Lan Yu''s voice was low: "Qin Chen, but I still want to believe you once! I will wait until you find me."


    Speaking of the end, it was already hoarse.


    In this relationship, Lan Yu was too proactive and too humble.


    He offered Qin Chen as a god, but such petting didn''t even fart in her heart.


    His Lan Yu is just a person who has been a vegetable, and the person in her heart is a dead person.


    Could it be that he can''t be a vegetative versus a zombie?


    Lan Yu''s eyes were stained with a storm, but he loved her too much, so he was unwilling to persecute her.


    He left, and when he walked at the door, he paused: "I''ll have something to eat at noon from now on! If I don¡¯t like it, then you...remember to eat yourself."


    After he finished speaking, he walked straight out.


    But Qin Chen felt sour and unspeakable.


    She knew that she was the one who lost Lan Yu, and she was sorry for him.


    She said something good, but she regretted it again.


    No, she is swinging around.


    She obviously wanted to forget the past, but after seeing the very similar person, she couldn''t restrain herself.


    Lan Yu left, but she did not stop.


    Because she can''t give him anything at this time, can''t give him a normal life, and can''t give him love.


    She has always been a determined person, and this kind of life continues, and he is also tortured.


    She could feel it, she hurt him...


    Therefore, it is better to separate temporarily.


    Qin Chen looked at the door panel, and after a long time, picked up the unopened bento.


    Open the bag, then open the lid, there is still loving rice inside, very fragrant, and dishes she likes to eat.


    She looked for a while, took the spoon, and ate little by little until she ate it all.


    Finally, she took the phone, edited a message and sent it out: "I have finished eating lunch, Lan Yu, I have never picked up anything in the trash can before eating."


    After sending it out, she has been waiting...


    However, she did not wait for his reply.


    She thought, he was really angry, so she sent another: "Give it to me tomorrow, okay?"


    Still no reply...


    Qin Chen was dazed, looking at the phone,


    I am really angry!


    But she didn''t expect that at the other end, Lin Sisi was sitting in front of the computer, slapped her slender fingers a few times, and then looked at the man behind her: "Okay, I hacked her phone. She sent it to Lan Yu. Every message will be sent to your phone."


    Of course, there is her mobile phone, but she cleverly didn''t say it.


    The man behind him is tall and slender, with a set of Armani''s haute couture.


    Lin Sisi thought to herself, in a hot weather, it would be difficult for him to dress like this.


    This man, up and down, front and back, are walking hangers, even more male than male models.

 Chapter 2789： His morning, fell in love with another man

    She was familiar with this cold temperament, she thought for a long time before she remembered--


    Qin Chen, it seems to be this one!


    She looks a lot like the man in front of her...


    It''s not the looks, but the behavior and temperament, they all look extremely similar.


    It should be a long-term imitation to be like this.


    Lin Sisi laughed, a little playful¡ª


    So this is ah!


    She looked at the man in front of her and smiled sweetly: "Are you Qin Chen''s ex-boyfriend?"


    Rong Lei''s eyes were deep and cold, "It''s none of your business."


    "After we cooperated, do you think it''s my business?" Lin Sisi chuckled lightly, tapping another line of code in the notebook with his fingers, and then a bunch of information appeared.


    "Rong Lei, the first heir to a Chinese family in France, died twelve years ago." Lin Sisi looked at Rong Lei with a smile: "Now Mr. Rong is alive and well, can you explain it?"


    Rong Lei squinted, and there was danger in his eyes.


    Lin Sisi raised her head slightly: "You dare not kill me. I have backed up more than a dozen things when we met, or on a video. If I have an accident, your identity as a third world will be exposed."


    Lin Sisi got up, looked at Rong Lei, and said coldly: "It doesn''t matter if you die, I don''t know if the organization behind Mr. Rong can accommodate it."


    "Does anyone tell you not to be too smart." Rong Lei''s eyes condensed.


    Lin Sisi smiled softly: "Cooperating with zombies like Mr. Rong, you are not smarter. Mr. Rong... will be bitten out of your brain within minutes."


    She used the sweetest smile and said the bloodiest words.


    Rong Lei squinted his eyes and stared at her. It took a long time before he smiled faintly. He leaned over, pressed his lips to Lin Sisi''s, and muttered, "I am a human being."


    His lips are very warm.


    Lin Sisi raised her head, stared at him, and stretched out her slender little finger against his heart: "But this heart has changed!"


    Rong Lei''s black eyes locked hers, and for a long time, he slowly left.


    Lin Sisi chuckled lightly.


    It''s really interesting, a man who has come back from the dead.


    Behind him, there must be a great secret, and this secret must be about Qin Chen.


    Otherwise, this man full of faith would not come back to look for Qin Chen.


    In other words, the most important thing in this man''s heart is not Qin Chen, it has never been.


    It''s him, the so-called faith.


    Lin Sisi smiled freely: Qin Chen, this time, how would you choose?


    I am really curious, new love and old love... which one is better?


    The presidential suite of GM Hotel.


    Rong Lei held the phone and looked at the message Qin Chen had sent to the man.


    She is pleasing the man.


    She fell in love with others.


    He understands her deeply, if she doesn''t love, she will be very simple, and will never coax that man.


    Chen, what is so good about that mediocre man that deserves your obsession.


    When Rong Lei closed his eyes slightly, he could think of the scene of his morning entangled with that man on that thunderstorm night¡ª


    That kind of scene, lingering.


    He raised his head, his beautiful Adam''s apple slightly loosened-extremely sexy.


    Anna gently approached, leaned over, kissed his Adam''s apple, while kissing, while whispering: "Take her back, it''s all right, why waste time?"


    Rong Lei opened his eyes suddenly and looked at Anna.


    There was only a cold light in his eyes: "Anna, you forgot your identity? Huh?"

 Chapter 2790： His morning, fell in love with another man

    Anna''s body froze for a while, then she backed away, and muttered respectfully with her head down: "It''s me who made the mistake, let''s not tolerate."


    Rong Lei''s long and narrow eyes were dyed with a storm.


    But the voice was heavy and slow: "I want not only Chen, but also her heart."


    Anna''s heart trembled, and she did not dare to speak again.


    ... Shengyuan Hospital.


    Qin Chen looked at her mobile phone. She looked at it no less than ten times in an afternoon.


    But there has been no reply from him.


    Before leaving get off work, she thought about it and decided to make a call.


    After the phone rang seven or eight times, it was finally answered.


    Lan Yu''s voice was a little hoarse, "Something?"


    He is neither cold nor hot, and Qin Chen is not very good at talking. He hesitated for a while before asking: "I sent you several messages, but you didn''t reply."


    "Are you going to reconcile with me, and welcome me to your apartment immediately?" Lan Yu''s tone is really not good.


    Qin Chen sighed: "Do you have to do this?"


    Lan Yu smiled faintly. He sat in the car and said quietly, "Qin Chen, in your heart, I am an unreasonable man, am I? Or you are coaxing me as a child, anyway, it¡¯s easy to coax. So you can come and go without it, right?"


    Qin Chen felt a sense of powerlessness. She was silent for a long time before she whispered: "If you are not in the mood to talk now, you must be like this, then let''s talk another day."


    Then, she waited for him to hang up.


    But Lan Yu didn''t. He didn''t hang up the phone, but he didn''t speak either.


    The two froze like this, each other could only hear each other''s breathing.


    For a long time, Qin Chen sighed, "Let''s do this first, let''s have a meal together when we have time."


    This is her biggest concession. She is really not in the mood and unable to live with him.


    Rong Lei''s past, like a black hole, led her to sink.


    She can do nothing.


    And these are things she cannot say.


    Finally, she whispered: "I need time."


    "Think clearly, do you want to be with me, right?" Lan Yu said lightly: "If I look the same, you don''t care, do you? Does that mean?"


    Qin Chen was speechless for a while.


    For a moment, she whispered: "I believe you won''t, won''t be unfair to me."


    These words still angered him.


    Lan Yu took a rough mouth: "Is it fair to me if you do it like this?"


    After speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    Qin Chen looked at the phone and couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Naive!"


    But the naive man still didn''t call again. Seriously, she was still a little bit lost.


    Qin Chen scolded himself for being cheap and hypocritical.


    She was not like this before. In fact, Lan Yu was right. It was because he was too accommodating to her that she would easily say the words of temporary separation.


    Does he mind?


    In other words, it is angry, it should be because she thought she was playing tricks.


    Qin Chen tidied up the table, and after thinking about it, he decided to go to Qin Mu''s place for dinner, and even if she hadn''t been there for several days, Zhou Chongguang also needed to check.


    Furthermore, maybe after going there, I will feel better.


    Qin Chen removed the white robe, picked up the thin coat and walked towards the door.


    She entered the elevator, looked in the mirror, and couldn''t help but think of the people she met in the elevator that day.


    I closed my eyes and forced that image out of my mind...


    She must do it, she doesn''t want to be affected by the past anymore.


    Because she has Lan Yu.

 Chapter 2791： The happiness of Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang 1

    Walking into the parking lot, she opened the door and sat in.


    Just before starting the car, a black touring car slowly passed by.


    The window in the back seat is open, and the person in the back seat can be seen from her direction.


    That familiar side face appeared again...


    Ying is pretty and handsome, with a touch of coldness.


    Qin Chen''s eyes stopped.


    She could barely look away until she couldn''t see.


    When she wanted to chase, she didn''t have any strength on her feet, and her whole body was full of sweat.


    She never thought that one day, Rong Lei would become her nightmare.


    He appeared again and again, was there someone else or was she a phantom, because she was with Lan Yu, so she always mistaken others for him?


    Qin Chen sat in the car, took out a cigarette and smoked it slowly.


    She needs to calm down.


    At this moment, she actually hoped it was just a phantom.


    She didn''t know whether this thought was because of Lan Yu or something else.


    Shaking her hands and smoking a cigarette, she told herself that she must have admitted wrong, that person was no longer there.


    It was her guilt and her failure to keep his promise, that''s why she felt that he was back again.


    Her face, resting by the car window, looked a little hollow.


    She smoked fiercely, one by one, fiercely.


    She felt that she was ill and had a hypocrisy.


    It wasn''t until the mobile phone on the central control rang that Qin Chen recovered.


    It was Qin Mu''s call.


    She picked it up, Qin Mu''s voice was gentle and gentle: "Qin Chen, have you come here? Dinner is ready."


    Qin Chen''s eyes were a little weak, "Come here soon."


    Qin Mu said, "Then you drive slowly."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Chen finished smoking the cigarette in his hand before stepping on the accelerator.


    By the time Qin Chen and Zhou Chongguang lived in the villa, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    The night is cool, and the whole villa has a little warmth.


    Qin Chen walked into the hall, Zhou Chongguang sat on the sofa to rest, while Qin Mu walked back and forth with a belly in his hands.


    Later, Zhou Chongguang put down the magazine in his hand and pulled Qin Mu over to sit down.


    He placed his palm on her lower abdomen, touching it gently.


    Qin Mu looked at him and smiled slightly.


    That is the most ordinary happiness.


    Qin Chen looked at it, and looked a little embarrassed.


    After so many years, she was alone and watched many scenes of love between her parents and family, but she was never moved.


    But now, when she saw it, she was a little envious.


    Qin Mu raised his eyes and found her standing there, smiling faintly: "Come here, you can have dinner."


    When she got up, Zhou Chongguang naturally supported her and said in a low voice, "Go slowly."


    "I''m not made of glass." Qin Musuan glanced at him, then came over to hold Qin Chen: "I haven''t seen you in a few days, why are you still thin? I heard Xueer say that Lan Yu''s cooking skills are very good, why not Feed you fatter?"


    She stretched out her hand and squeezed Qin Chen''s face, feeling a little dull. She was originally thin, but now she was a little more haggard.


    Moreover, Qin Mu clearly smelled the smell of cigarettes, and she was taken aback: "Did you smoke?"


    Qin Chen hummed, "I was upset, so I drew a few."


    Qin Mu coldly snorted: "Where is this smell just a few! Say, what happened?"


    Qin Chen went to wash his hands: "It''s nothing, it''s just annoying at work."


    "No." Qin Mu pursed his lips, "to be honest."


    Qin Chen sat down and looked at a little cute baby beside him. It was Mizuki.

 Chapter 2792： The happiness of Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang 2

    The little guy was already able to sit in the little chair. Qin Mu asked him to make mashed potatoes and steamed eggs for him. It was delicious, and Xiao Mizuki was very happy to eat.


    Qin Chen was a little distracted, looked at Shuimu for a long time, and smiled: "It''s all this big, was it a little monkey before?"


    She asked Zhou Chongguang: "Is the digestion okay?"


    "It''s all very good." Zhou Chongguang''s eyes were warm, he looked at Shuimu first, and then at his wife, "He likes Mumu very much, and he sleeps with Mumu every night."


    Qin Chen laughed: "That''s a good thing."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled slightly, with love in his eyes.


    Qin Chen lowered his head to eat, but it was obvious that the pregnant woman did not want to let her go.


    After repeated questions, Qin Chen said dumbfounded: "Oh, we are separated from Lan Yu temporarily. It''s my problem."


    Qin Mu asked sharply: "Then you smoked because you separated from Lan Yu, or because of your smoking that caused you to separate from Lan Yu?"


    She walked around, Qin Chen still understood.


    After hesitating, he whispered: "It''s the latter."


    Qin Mu bit her lip and stretched out her hand to cover Qin Chen''s hand: "Chenchen, so many years have passed, I never said anything, but now I know you must not be able to pass your own level, so you don¡¯t I''m sure if Lan Yu and Lan Yu can go on all the time, you are afraid that he will get deeper and deeper, so you said you want to separate temporarily, right?"


    Qin Chen has always been smarter than Qin Mu. Qin Mu is always stupid. He liked a man at the age of 14 and couldn''t help but like it crazy. Qin Chen felt a lot of guilt.


    But at this time, after experiencing so much Qin Mu, there was a kind of calmness.


    Qin Chen had nowhere to escape. She looked at Qin Mu and sighed, "Would you like this?"


    Qin Mu laughed: "Who told us to spend ten months in one place, holding it together!"


    Qin Chen said nothing.


    At this time, Zhou Chongguang also had almost eaten, and took the initiative to leave with Xiao Mizuki, which was regarded as giving them private space.


    Although they are from my own family, there are some words that he is not convenient for this man to listen to.


    Especially Qin Chen''s arrogant temperament.


    Zhou Chongguang left, Qin Chen looked at his back, then looked at Qin Mu, and smiled: "You are well trained!"


    Qin Mu patted the back of her hand: "Don''t change the subject. Tell me what''s going on?"


    Qin Chen''s eyes fell straight on Qin Mu''s face. After a long time, he said straightly: "Qin Mu, I saw him."


    he?


    Qin Mu''s lips tightened, and he uttered a few words: "Rong Lei?"


    This name is a taboo of the Qin family. No one has dared to mention it for so many years. It is even more taboo than Xueer''s name.


    Because Rong Lei died and Qin Chen had frozen herself for so many years, so she was with Lan Yu, the whole family was still very happy, no matter what Lan Yu was like, at least she looked like a dog, even if it didn¡¯t last long, as long as Qin Chen was allowed Happy for a while is a good thing.


    I have to say that the Qin family''s ups and downs are not authentic, but they are really not too optimistic about Lan Yu. After all, they had a grudge with Mu Yun before, and they had married Xue''er.


    There are some Japanese dogs in Qin''s family, like Qin Mu and Qin Chen''s men, who like Xueer.


    No matter what Zhou Chongguang, he just liked it, and Lan Yu, that was married, it would be strange to marry Qin Chen again.


    Furthermore, no one would have thought that Qin Chen would get married!


    They all felt that Qin Chen was only on a whim, but now she was obviously serious, and her feelings for Lan Yu were not just for fun.


    Otherwise, she won''t be so painful, won''t struggle like this...

 Chapter 2793： The happiness of Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang 3

    Qin Chen tightened her lips and shook her head: "I may have seen another person, but they look alike."


    "So you wavered, didn''t you?" Qin Mu put his hand on the back of Qin Chen''s hand and asked lowly, "What about Lan Yu, what did he say?"


    "He is angry." Qin Chen said lightly: "I sent him a message, and he didn''t reply."


    Qin Mu smiled: "Qin Chen, you are not willing to coax people, especially men."


    If it was a friend or something, Qin Chen would definitely not want to.


    But obviously, she cares about Lan Yu now, so she can''t let it go.


    Qin Mu smiled slightly: "If you care, go and coax him back, Qin Chen, I can see that Lan Yu is sincere to you. If you like him, don''t miss it."


    Qin Chen''s expression was a little subtle, "I...I''m afraid I won''t be able to give him happiness."


    "Don''t try. How do you know?" Qin Mu smiled warmly: "Chenchen, you have always been smart, but if you want to come out, you have to accept a new thing, so that you can get out of what Rong Lei treats you. influences."


    Qin Chen''s expression was a little dazed: "Mu Mu, can I really?"


    She has persisted in her belief for more than ten years.


    After seeing that person, she felt very painful.


    Her pain, I don''t want to bring Lan Yu...


    Qin Mu looked at her eyes: "Let go a little bit and let Lan Yu in, he will slowly penetrate into your life."


    The muscles of Qin Chen''s face were shaking a little. After a long time, he suddenly whispered: "Mu Mu, I know."


    She pursed her lower lip: "Then I will go first."


    Qin Mu stopped her with a gentle voice: "Let the driver see you off."


    Qin Chen hesitated and nodded.


    Qin Mu called the driver and personally sent Qin Chen to the car.


    Sitting in the car, Qin Chen seemed to be thinking about something, her expression was softer than ever.


    Qin Mu waved with her and watched the black RV drive away.


    In the car, the driver asked softly: "Where is the second lady going?"


    Qin Chen watched the dark night outside and paused for a while before slowly reporting the name of Lan Yu''s apartment.


    The driver nodded, turned the front of the car in one direction, and drove to the other side.


    In the villa, Zhou Chongguang slowly approached, took a knitted jacket and put it on Qin Mu''s shoulders: "It''s cold at night, I''ve been standing for a long time, go back."


    Qin Mu put his hand on his shoulder and put it on the back of his hand, and said lowly, "I am a little worried about Qin Chen."


    Zhou Chongguang also looked into the distance, his eyes a little unreal.


    After a long time, he lowered his head: "Is it her past that bothers her?"


    Qin Mu nodded, "Yes, that man is Rong Lei, a very good-looking man, he is the heir of a certain French group, but twelve years ago, he jumped off the 22nd floor, and..."


    Her voice lowered, and she whispered: "Chenchen has become like this. She imitated Rong Lei and turned herself into another Rong Lei."


    Zhou Chongguang frowned.


    Qin Mu turned around and said lightly: "Rong Lei has congenital heart disease. He is Qin Chen''s patient."


    Twelve years ago?


    How old was Qin Chen then?


    "They grew up together. Rong Lei was eight years older than Qin Chen. At that time, he was already an adult, while Qin Chen was only twelve years old." Qin Mu sighed, "Sogo, for the past twelve years, she has, It¡¯s all like this."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at his little wife, her little face was full of sadness.

 Chapter 2794： The happiness of Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang 4

    He rubbed her long hair, "Don''t worry, call her over for dinner when you have time, and then Lan Yu."


    Qin Mu said, and then remembered one thing: "You will meet my eldest brother tomorrow and let him check Rong Lei''s situation."


    Zhou Chongguang looked at her and slowly said, "Mu Mu, you mean, maybe Rong Lei is not dead?"


    "Do not rule out this possibility, otherwise why do you think it is a coincidence that Qin Chen has been meeting that person? Or a conspiracy?" Qin Mu raised his head and looked into his eyes.


    Zhou Chongguang thought for a while and patted her little head: "You say this, I think it''s a bit credible."


    He stretched out his hand and directly wrapped her in his arms: "Go back first, your hands are cold."


    Qin Mu nodded and went in with him obediently.


    Zhou Chongguang hugged her to the master bedroom upstairs, brought her a glass of warm water, and went to call Ye Muyun himself.


    The phone dialed, and he spoke for about five minutes, and Qin Mu sat on the bed and looked at him.


    There was gentleness in her eyes, and the look in his eyes was different from before.


    In the past, Qin Mu saw Zhou Chongguang with a look of worship, but now it is different. Now she and him are equal and support each other...


    This kind of life is plain but very warm.


    Qin Mu felt very satisfied. She watched Zhou Chongguang walk over and smiled: "What did brother say?"


    Zhou Chongguang walked over and sat down, his voice was a little low; "Your brother said that someone from the third world like Rong Lei can only be checked through a special data network. It may not be possible to find out if he doesn''t use Rong Lei. If your identity has a track in this world."


    Qin Mu looked at him with puzzlement on his small face.


    "If he is dead, it will definitely be impossible to find out. If he is alive, it may not be possible to find out. Now we have to use various data to develop an analysis." Zhou Chongguang sighed, "but he is alive and hasn''t seen anyone for so long , I don¡¯t think he will be easily found out."


    Qin Mu lowered his eyes and nodded.


    Zhou Chongguang rubbed her hair: "Don''t worry! It depends on Qin Chen''s heart. If she likes Lan Yu, no one can take it apart."


    As he said, he suddenly got a look: "If Rong Lei is really alive, I think he is probably not the same Rong Lei before, nor the person Qin Chen loved. If he really loves her, he won''t So many years have made her so miserable."


    "I think so too." Qin Mu bit her lip and leaned her head in her husband''s arms: "Sogo, I hope Chenchen can be with Lan Yu and live some ordinary lives."


    Zhou Chongguang smiled bitterly: "But Qin Chen is destined to be extraordinary."


    The advanced medical technology she has mastered is destined to be extraordinary for her life.


    Zhou Chongguang suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. If that person hadn''t died, he came to Qin Chen now. Is it because of Qin Chen or Qin Chen''s identity?


    He didn''t know, he didn''t even dare to imagine.


    While he was speculating, Qin Chen yawned and said in a low voice, "My feet are so sore."


    Zhou Chongguang''s gaze wanted to interrupt, and then he looked at the small face on his shoulder, which was fresh and picturesque.


    She stared at him: "Zhou Chongguang, you haven''t kissed me for a long time."


    Zhou Chongguang stroked his forehead, a little amused, and said lowly, "Mu Mu."


    Qin Mu bit her lip: "I want you to kiss me."


    He laughed: "You are getting younger and younger now."

 Chapter 2795： The happiness of Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang 5

    Qin Mu blinked, put his fingers on his stomach, and said confidently: "It''s this in my stomach that lowered my average age, so Zhou Chongguang, I''m only twelve years old now."


    He pinched her face: "Are you inviting me to kiss a minor girl?"


    He carefully laid her down and leaned over to look at her, with a clear look in his eyes: "What I want to do may not be just kissing, a 12-year-old girl, are you sure you want me...huh?"


    Qin Mu closed her eyes slightly, her long eyelashes trembling, she desperately held back a smile: "I want to kiss and hug, still pinching my feet."


    She stretched out her hand and stretched her foot over to show him her slightly swollen feet.


    White and tender little feet, slightly swollen because of pregnancy, stretched out in front of him like a pig hoof.


    The charm in his heart disappeared all at once.


    Holding her little feet, gently squeezed: "Is this all right?"


    Qin Mu squinted his eyes comfortably, allowing him to pinch. After pinching one, he changed to another one.


    After Zhou Chongguang waited on his two little feet, Qin Mu seemed to be asleep.


    He leaned over and said lowly: "Qin Mu."


    She opened her eyes in a daze, holding his neck with a small hand: "Zhou Chongguang? Is it done?"


    She wanted to sleep because she was too comfortable.


    Zhou Chongguang bit her little ear bitterly: "I''m finished, let me be alone now, eh?"


    "Then what do you want!" Qin Mu still closed his eyes, but his little hand was busy unbuttoning his shirt.


    Untie one or two, and then the little hand fell.


    All of a sudden, she fell asleep.


    Mr. Zhou was originally full of enthusiasm, and it has not been a long time, because she was worried that she would not dare to mess around with her pregnancy.


    Tonight, she finally loosened, but she fell asleep halfway through.


    The feet of that hour were squeezed for nothing.


    He stroked his forehead and smiled softly: In fact, where is the squeeze?


    Whatever you do with her, you are happy.


    Faintly, he felt very happy.


    The wine and wealth he once pursued looked so pale in front of this life.


    Zhou Chongguang smiled slightly, leaned in and kissed the corner of her mouth, "Good night, Mu Mu."


    He covered her with the quilt, and stroked their child through the quilt.


    The little one is almost five months old and will be born in less than four months.


    Their lives will be more complete.


    Zhou Chongguang''s heart was full, and he felt that all the happiness in his heart would be full.


    He couldn''t help but kissed Qin Mu again, and then gently left the master bedroom and went to the children''s room next door.


    Xiao Mizuki had been coaxed to sleep by the servant, with a white face and quiet.


    Shuimu has grown up a bit, his eyebrows have opened up, not as good as Qin Mu when he was a child, but Gu Mei can be seen.


    He was, and was a little worried, afraid that Qin Mu would be unhappy.


    But he sometimes saw that when he was away, Qin Mu would smile at Shuimu, hug Shuimu, and kiss him.


    Qin Mu didn''t seem to mind.


    She didn''t mind, Zhou Chongguang didn''t mind anymore.


    Gu Mei is their past, Mizuki''s mother, the past is the past, and Mizuki is real.


    Sitting on the edge of the small bed, Zhou Chongguang looked at Mizuki quietly, and occasionally thought of Gu Mei.


    It''s just that when I think of it, those hatred and anger have disappeared.

 Chapter 2796： The happiness of Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang 6

    Zhou Chongguang watched, until it was a little late at night, he kissed Xiao Shuimu''s face, walked out slowly, and returned to the room.


    Qin Mu slept a little, and she was sleeping very well, probably because she lacked a lot of sleep in the early stages of pregnancy because of taking care of him.


    He pursed his lips, reached out and touched her little face, then took a shower, warmed up and hugged her.


    Qin Mu woke up slightly, rubbing his small face on his shoulder, and said in a low tone, "Are you back?"


    She knew that he would go to see Xiao Mizuki every night, he is now a very good husband and father.


    She is not angry, because Mizuki is now their son.


    In the future, forever, she may not mention Gu Mei to Shuimu, not cruel, but protective.


    Mizuki should have a complete life, and Gu Mei probably hopes that.


    Qin Mu rubbed his small face and said in a daze, "Sogo, are you going to sleep?"


    He hummed and rubbed her little head: "Go to sleep!"


    Qin Mu laughed lowly: "We haven''t had **** yet, Sogo, are you uncomfortable?"


    Her little hand went down badly.


    Finally gasped slightly: "I''ve caught you."


    Helpless, he kissed her little mouth: "I don''t care, Mu Mu, sleep, be good."


    But her little hands have been messing around, making him sleepy?


    His voice was a little serious: ¡®Qin Mu, stop playing! If you play again, it will probably be broken. ¡¯


    He looked at her very sleepy, he really didn''t dare to touch her for fear...wake up their children.


    Sometimes, Zhou Chongguang still has some obstacles, because he is a girl, he feels like...a sense of guilt to Qin Mu.


    However, he had never said this kind of thing, and Qin Mu didn''t know that he would have such abnormal thoughts.


    As he said, Qin Mu pursed his lower lip, turned over, kissed his lips, and said mischievously: "I don''t believe it, you don''t want to!"


    He obviously thought, it''s still serious.


    She kissed, and put her little hand on his lips: "Zhou Chongguang, you were not like this before, you are very direct!"


    Before, he didn''t use it much, but he wanted it, so where did he have so many scruples?


    Qin Mu bit his lip and coughed softly, "No way, are you dying?"


    This is simply the biggest challenge to men!


    Zhou Chongguang bit her small mouth: "Do you think so? Huh?"


    Qin Mu didn''t answer, but suddenly wailed and bit his shoulder suddenly: "Zhou Chongguang...you are too bad!"


    He laughed lowly and started to bully her.


    She was pregnant, he didn''t dare to use force, only dared to come gently, she hummed like a little cat.


    After a long time, she grabbed his shoulder and cried softly: "Zhou Chongguang."


    Of course he knew what was wrong with her and coaxed her, "Okay, you have to be pregnant slowly. It is not good to hurt the child."


    In fact, he endured a little harder than her. He had endured it for a long time, and now he let go, where it would be enough to satisfy him, but for the sake of the child, he still gave her gently.


    After the matter, she closed her eyes slightly and calmed down, while he kept kissing her little cheek to comfort her.


    She was longer and thinner than before, and it took a long time to calm down.


    He was full of love, and after a long time, he whispered: "Mu Mu, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Qin Mu was a little surprised and looked at him: "Zhou Chongguang?"


    He smiled bitterly and kissed her: "It''s okay for me, I''ll be back with you in a while!"


    She looked at him, her eyes softer than the night...

 Chapter 2797： The happiness of Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang 7

    Qin Mu bit his lip and reached out to pull him, but he had already walked towards the bathroom.


    He walked a little eagerly, like... in a hurry.


    Qin Mu leaned on the bed, and suddenly smiled slightly while biting on the quilt. She suddenly thought he was very cute.


    Then she held her belly and walked towards the bathroom with the warm yellow light.


    Gently opening the bathroom door, Zhou Chongguang was standing under the shower, doing what men would do.


    Qin Mu''s face was a little hot. Although she was a husband and wife, she was sure that no man liked to be seen by his wife.


    Biting her lip, she walked over, hugged him from behind, and kissed his back, "I''ll do it."


    Zhou Chongguang''s body froze, and he asked uncertainly, "Mu Mu?"


    "Yeah." Her small face was pressed against his back, with a chubby belly...


    Her little hand went down, deliberately to please him.


    But after all, she didn''t do such things very much. Not only did Zhou Chongguang not feel pleasure, but she was a little bit painful, and his voice called her name more hoarsely: "Mu Mu."


    Although it was painful, his heart was joyful.


    Qin Mu''s face was so hot that he had been buried behind his back. Under his leadership, Qin Mu slowly got a taste...


    Zhou Chongguang panted lightly, raised his head slightly, and took a sigh of relief: "Mu Mu, you make me feel that this kind of enjoyment is a bit sinful."


    As he said, he pulled her in front of him, his eyes lightly, and lightly kissed the corner of her mouth: "You are my wife, I should cherish you."


    Qin Mupan rested on his body, with his face on his shoulders, and his body was drenched in the warm water with him.


    While kissing him, she whispered, "You are my husband, to please you... isn''t it normal?"


    With that, she raised her eyes to look at him.


    Zhou Chongguang''s eyes are facing each other, and he has an indescribable feeling.


    Under his gaze, Qin Mu slowly squatted down...


    In the next second, Zhou Chongguang hummed with shame.


    His palm gently stroked his wife''s small face, and his voice hummed cheerfully: "Mu Mu!"


    She ignored him, just concentrated on pleasing, Zhou Chongguang groaned in embarrassment repeatedly...


    At the end, she was pulled up by him and pressed into her arms.


    She could feel his heart beating too fast, a little lowly, grinning badly, and poking his shoulder carefully: "Do you like it, Mr. Zhou?"


    Zhou Chongguang calmed down for a while before speaking in a low voice, "I like it, I like it so much."


    A man would like his wife to do this. This absolutely satisfies all the wild imaginations of men. Zhou Chongguang did not expect that Qin Mu would still do it for him.


    They had the best time before, but after he let her down, she was still willing to...


    He hugged her, his heart beating fast, but even more moved.


    Qin Mu put her all down.


    She let go, what can''t he let go of?


    He gently hugged his little wife, raised his eyes, his eyes seemed to be filled with billions of stars, but he looked like only Qin Mu.


    Quietly, they hugged each other, it was obviously such a fierce affair, but in the end it calmed down, but their hearts became more full.


    Probably, this is happiness!


    Zhou Chongguang bowed his head, kissed Qin Mu''s belly, and smiled: "Little guy, I''m sleeping."


    Dark night.


    Qin Chen sat in the back seat of the RV, quietly watching the dense night outside.

 Chapter 2798： Lan Yu, you **** 1

    Dark night.


    Qin Chen sat in the back seat of the RV, quietly watching the dense night outside.


    On the streets of City B, the lanterns are as prosperous as a long dragon, but in her eyes, it is lonely.


    Her heart is empty.


    After a long time, she felt that that kind of emptiness was loneliness.


    Because she became a person again, and no one was with her anymore.


    The beautiful thin lips were pursed, and he turned to look at the driver in front: "Uncle Zhao, drive the car faster."


    Old Zhao laughed and said, "Second Miss, this car is already driving fast. If it is faster, Uncle Zhao will have to issue a ticket."


    Qin Chen didn''t speak any more.


    But Uncle Zhao¡¯s chat box seemed to be opened, and he was unwilling to give up the opportunity to chat: "Miss Er is going to find her boyfriend?"


    Qin Chen glanced at him lightly, without making a sound for a while.


    Old Zhao thought she wouldn''t answer. This second lady is too cold, and usually makes herself the same as a man. The worst thing is that she doesn''t talk much, and when she has words... it''s not good.


    But after a while, Qin Chen spoke, with a light tone: "Yes."


    Old Zhao was taken aback, and all the good-performing RVs floated, but he quickly got back on track, hehe smiled, "No wonder the second lady is so anxious!"


    Monkey anxious?


    Qin Chen couldn''t help refuting: "Uncle Zhao, isn''t this word describing a man?"


    Old Zhao chuckled again: "Second Miss, look at it from head to toe. You are not a man, are you still a woman?"


    The Qin family went up and down, so Old Zhao dared to say such things, and it was useless for Qin Chen to stare at him for a long time.


    Lao Zhao succeeded in his routine, smiled contentedly, and was brainwashing again: "I said the second lady, men like girls with long hair and dresses. There is no problem with you for the time being, but it won''t last long."


    Old Zhao smiled fascinatingly: "I think Mr. Lan and Miss Er are already ready to be G, but it may turn out to be... an unexpected surprise."


    Lao Zhaoyue said that he was more and more motivated, "The most important thing between husband and wife is trust and honesty."


    "This trust is a spiritual matter, but frankness is different. It is a matter of the flesh. You say that people can¡¯t be hidden and tucked together when they¡¯re together? Otherwise, you have to do that. All the clothes... what''s the matter?"


    When Lao Zhao said this, he took a cup of water and drank his saliva. "Also, sometimes there is another layer of yarn, which is hazy, and another layer of beauty. It is the popular Sunny Fun Nei Y. This year is not on H At the Victoria''s Secret Show, look at the thin, fat and thin rings, put on those clothes, all of them have changed. Look at the big one with long legs, look at the Hun, the waist... All men can be resurrected again, it is like an aphrodisiac."


    Qin Chen couldn''t help but said, "Uncle Zhao, does Aunt Zhao know that you are obsessed with these little fairies?"


    "Hey hey, look back, where can I be obsessed? In my heart, your Aunt Zhao is the best looking, just wearing a big undershirt and pants, I feel mighty and domineering, and then..."


    Old Zhao said embarrassingly: "I will automatically lie flat."


    Qin Chen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. It turned out that Uncle Zhao was still a little sufferer.


    However, with Lao Zhao¡¯s nonsense chat, I felt less anxious. Half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of Lan Yu¡¯s villa.


    Qin Chen got out of the car, walked a few steps, and came back, and told Lao Zhao: "Let''s drive back. I won''t be back tonight."


    Old Zhao gave a thumbs up, "The second lady is mighty."


    Qin Chen couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She waved at Lao Zhao and walked in quickly.

 Chapter 2799： Lan Yu, you **** 2

    Qin Chen couldn''t help rolling her eyes, she waved at Lao Zhao and walked in quickly.


    After entering, I wondered how the door was open.


    But soon, she discovered that there was an extra red Ferrari sports car in the parking lot in front.


    That model, known to Qin Chen, is a global limited edition, rich second generation and G second generation super favorite car.


    The red ones are mostly women.


    Those who can interact with Lan Yu, can drive tens of millions of limited edition cars, and have a flamboyant personality, Qin Chen feels that the scope can be narrowed to one person.


    Her lips pressed tightly.


    Originally, nothing happened to her, leaving here, and then completely separated from Lan Yu, but at this moment, there was a sense of unwillingness in her heart.


    She walked slowly into the hall, the lights were on everywhere, but the first floor was empty.


    And upstairs, there was an unignorable gasp of affection between men and women, and the girl''s screaming pant¡ª¡ª


    Qin Chen''s raised feet shrank back.


    At this moment, she remembered what Zhao said--


    Men, all like the little fairies wearing those thin clothes, Lan Yu is no exception!


    Qin Chen stood downstairs and stood quietly for about a minute, but she still went upstairs.


    She walked through the corridor, and the light hit her face, bright and dim--


    Walking to the door of the master bedroom on the second floor, she saw a mess of the ground.


    Lan Yu¡¯s trousers, Lan Yu¡¯s shirt, Lan Yu¡¯s belt...


    Also, women''s dresses are stacked together in such a warm manner.


    And on the luxurious bed, the big bed where she and Lan Yu used to linger all night, there is someone else.


    Lan Yu leaned against the bedside, Qin Chen thought to himself, should she be thankful, he still has a pair of underwear...


    Didn''t have time to have a relationship... It was her, unfortunately!


    And the one lying in his arms, seen from behind, is really a little fire-breathing stunner.


    A fiery red tulle reflects the snow and white, small and exquisite, but there should be enough materials, and the body is looming, which is the kind of sultry Zhao Uncle said!


    Without looking at the front, Qin Chen knew that this was Lin Sisi.


    There was no expression on Qin Chen''s face, she quietly watched them kiss and entangled.


    About a minute later, Lan Yu raised his eyes suddenly and looked at Qin Chen in shock.


    His face turned pale as gray as death at that moment, and he looked at her tightly.


    His body was stiff, he forgot to push Lin Sisi away from him, allowing Lin Sisi to kiss himself.


    Qin Chen smiled lightly: ¡®Sorry, I¡¯m sorry. ¡¯


    At this moment, Lin Sisi turned her head around and smiled very charmingly.


    She touched Lan Yu''s body with her finger, and said sweetly: "Doctor Qin, you don''t want Lan Yu, I''m just here to accompany him for a drink..."


    So, I rolled on the bed, right?


    Qin Chen ignored Lin Sisi, only looked at Lan Yu, and said calmly, "Are you drunk?"


    Lan Yu closed his eyes slightly: "No."


    "Then did she drug you?" Qin Chen''s expression became extremely cold and calmer.


    But this calm is a bit suffocating.


    Like her, made a big decision.


    Lan Yu did not speak for a long time.


    Qin Chen smiled faintly and sadly: "Is there?"


    Lan Yu smiled bitterly, pushed Lin Sisi away, got out of bed and walked to Qin Chen.


    He couldn''t lie in front of Qin Chen, because she was a top doctor, and she knew at a glance whether he was drugged.

 Chapter 2800： Lan Yu, you **** 3

    And he was indeed a little drunk, slightly drunk, but not so drunk that he didn''t know who the woman on the bed was.


    He was with Lin Sisi because he wanted to give up... Qin Chen.


    Because he was a little tired.


    So, he tried it with the woman who came to the door, he wanted to see if he was not interested in other women yet.


    But for half an hour in bed, he was not...excited.


    But these, he couldn''t tell Qin Chen.


    He could tell her, Chenchen, I found someone else because I wanted to abandon you.


    He would rather make her believe that he was also out of loneliness...


    Lan Yu let out a long breath and looked at her eyes, "No."


    Qin Chen locked his gaze, and after about five seconds, she smiled, "You continue."


    With that, she walked quickly towards the stairs.


    Here, she couldn''t stay any longer.


    Lan Yu caught her arm: "Qin Chen!"


    She was pulled by him and struggled for a while, but couldn''t escape.


    She slowly turned her head and looked at him: "Lan Yu, let''s get together and stay away. You can''t accept it. Similarly, I also have something I can''t accept."


    He still grabbed her and didn''t want to let go, but whispered: "I''m sorry Chenchen, I promise not to be anymore."


    He didn''t like Lin Sisi, but he wanted to give up Qin Chen. This is an indisputable fact.


    His sorry was to give up on his desire, not Lin Sisi, Lin Sisi was not even interested in him.


    When he didn''t let go, Qin Chen finally got angry, and slapped it as soon as he raised his hand.


    The five-fingerprints immediately appeared on Lan Yu''s face, his face turned away, a little embarrassed, and more embarrassed.


    Qin Chen''s face was very cold: "Don''t think that you are the same as Zhou Chongguang. I can forgive you for cheating, Lan Yu, I am not such a generous person."


    After speaking, she walked directly downstairs.


    This time, Lan Yu didn''t catch her, he just watched her leave deeply and felt that all the strength of his body was drained.


    This time, he seemed to have really lost her.


    At this time, Lin Sisi came over, she had already put on her clothes, holding a small bag, and came over and chuckled: "Sure enough, men can''t stand loneliness."


    In fact, she clearly knew that this man had no idea about herself, he was just confused, and he wanted to give up only because of pain.


    He succeeded, and she... of course succeeded.


    Lan Yu squinted: "You called her to come?"


    Lin Sisi smiled sweetly, then bit her delicate nails: "I don''t have one!"


    "She came so late, probably because she wanted to reconcile with you. Maybe she would agree if you propose an engagement, but it''s a pity..." Lin Sisi slid his slender fingers on his shoulders, "You messed up all this by yourself. Now, Dr. Qin is a person who is so clean and arrogant. You should know the best. Before she was willing to accept your second-hand goods, it was not easy. Now..."


    Lin Sisi''s face leaned in front of him: "Lan Yu, you were struck out."


    It was just a small trick to get rid of him, which was really useless.


    Next, she has to concentrate on dealing with that Rong Lei...


    Unlike Lan Yu, that man and Qin Chen had the same temperament. She thought, it was easier to deal with such a man than Lan Yu...


    However, Lin Sisi never thought that her biggest enemy is not who is powerful, but who is in Qin Chen''s heart...

 Chapter 2801： Lan Yu, you **** 4

    After Lin Sisi left, Lan Yu began to dial Qin Chen''s phone.


    But the phone rang again and again, but she did not answer it.


    Lan Yu put on clothes at random, walked to the door of the villa, and asked the guard: ¡®How did Doctor Qin come here? ¡¯


    The guard said very cautiously: "It was delivered by a black RV. After Doctor Qin came over, the car left."


    Lan Yu scratched his hair and cursed: Damn it!


    He squinted his eyes, went straight back to the villa, got the car key, got in the car and drove out.


    The night is very deep.


    Lan Yu drove the car, looking for her in the night.


    With her temperament, she probably needs to be calm at this time, she will not want to see anyone, and she will be proud not to be picked up by anyone.


    Not everyone can see Qin Chen''s tears.


    He just knew that she would cry.


    Lin Sisi¡¯s words kept playing back in my mind¡ª¡ª


    Qin Chen was able to come here so late, except for reconciliation, nothing else.


    Lan Yu tightened his lips. Apart from his impatience, he was most worried about her safety.


    He searched bit by bit, and finally, two hours later, he found her in a suburban park.


    Qin Chen sat there, smoking a cigarette quietly.


    Her smoking posture is lazier and better-looking than men.


    Lan Yu sat in the car and looked at her quietly, and she also found him.


    He didn''t stop smoking, just looked at him, and didn''t mean to run away.


    This is his Qin Chen.


    After a long time, Lan Yu got out of the car and walked towards her on the night.


    Qin Chen patted the dust on his body and walked toward the front as if he was air.


    Lan Yu frowned: "Chenchen, I can explain it."


    "No need!" Qin Chen turned around and stared at him under the moonlight: "Lan Yu, I originally wanted to please you and said that we were reconciled, but it was unnecessary."


    She smiled and laughed a little self-deprecatingly, "Originally we were reluctant to be together, now, just right!"


    Lan Yu squinted his eyes and stared at her: "Do you really think so?"


    Qin Chen smiled faintly, "Yes! Lan Yu, you see, no one of us can trust each other unconditionally. Whether you and Lin Sisi did it today or not, it seems to me betrayed..."


    Lan Yu''s breathing hurts.


    He stared at her eyes, "Qin Chen, give me another chance."


    "Nothing." Qin Chen said lightly: "One time is enough."


    She stepped back a little later and smiled slightly: "Actually, you can find a normal girl to fall in love. I said earlier that we can¡¯t get along and I can¡¯t give you anything.


    Therefore, it is right to say separate now.


    And he will probably be sad for a while, but soon there will be Li Sisi and Wang Sisi appear.


    There is no shortage of women for handsome, talented and rich men.


    She is just his obsession for a while, and it will be fine afterwards.


    Lin Sisi''s appearance on his bed is the best proof.


    Qin Chen lowered her eyes and watched his toes take another step forward. She whispered: "Lan Yu, don''t come here anymore, we are over."


    "Really?" He hit the wall with a punch.


    With a loud noise, she almost suspected that he had smashed his hand bones.


    She suppressed the sorrow in her heart, "Lan Yu, just broke up, there is no need for this."


    Her face was also stained with a few drops of warmth, which was Lan Yu''s blood.


    "Stop making trouble, it''s very boring." She said plainly: "I wouldn''t like it."

 Chapter 2802： The contraceptive pill is fake 1

    With that, she turned her head and walked away.


    Her back is straight, and she is not allowed to look back.


    Qin Chen, let it be like this. If you end this way, you will no longer be upset or worry about gains and losses.


    Uncle Zhao is right, men like little fairies!


    And she would not turn herself into that for a certain man, she was Qin Chen, she couldn''t do it.


    She walked slowly, her heart trembling with every step.


    Only then did she know that her feelings would hurt so much, and she thought her heart would no longer hurt.


    It turns out that besides the pain, there is also such a painful method of pain.


    However, she did not want to stay with such a man, it was barely interesting.


    Behind him, Lan Yu''s voice came: "Qin Chen, you don''t make trouble because you don''t have a heart!"


    Her body paused slightly, and then she walked forward again.


    But without taking a few steps, the body was hugged from behind¡ª¡ª


    Qin Chen was startled and angry, did not move, but said coldly: "What are you going to do, Lan Yu?"


    Her body was turned around.


    Under the moonlight, she saw his cold handsome face.


    Lan Yu spoke lightly: "Is you going to break up? If you break up, just say it clearly."


    "We have made it very clear. You and Lin Sisi are on the bed with almost no clothes. How clearly do you want me to tell Lan Yu?" Qin Chen sneered at what he said, "Or do you think you haven''t completely occupied her," So you are still innocent, you just took off your clothes and chatted with her?"


    Lan Yu''s face was a little embarrassed, and he said in a dumb voice, "She...not important."


    "Lan Yu, we don''t need to fight anymore." She said tiredly: "Let go of me, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Lan Yu''s face was a little ugly. He looked at her, and your voice was low and hoarse: "Qin Chen, you should know that my temper is not that good."


    "Otherwise, not very good." Qin Chen squeezed out a word and began to struggle.


    Knowing that she had practiced karate, Lan Yu hugged her directly, preventing her from struggling and preventing her from getting out. He almost half-forced her into his car and pressed her into the back seat of the car. .


    Qin Chen lay down on his back in embarrassment, with Lan Yu on him.


    In the small carriage, the air became warm because of the contact between men and women.


    Qin Chen raised his leg and wanted to kick him, but was also firmly held down.


    A man''s strength is superior to a woman, so her tricks are completely useless to him.


    The back of his hand was injured, and the **** smell was even more obvious in the car.


    Qin Chen stared at him: "Lan Yu, do you want to **** me?"


    "If you insist on breaking up, then I don''t mind using this method to change your mind." His eyes were heavy and his voice was dumb.


    Qin Chen looked at him with a low voice: "If you do that, we won''t be able to."


    "It''s impossible for us now." Lan Yu''s fingers gently stroked her lips, because his fingers were stained with blood, so her lips were stained even brighter.


    The corners of his mouth were also smeared with blood, which made him feel very extravagant.


    Qin Chen looked up at him, feeling as if he had never known this man before.


    And his voice is even lower, "If I can get you now, why don''t I do it?"


    As he said, his fingers raised, and her shirt buttons unbuttoned, scattered in every corner of the sports car.

 Chapter 2803： The contraceptive pill is fake 2

    Qin Chen did not resist, she just lay quietly.


    Lan Yu is very rude...


    Like a violent storm, it has never been rough.


    The blood, like the strongest village medicine at this time, burned all his sanity away.


    He took her in the most brutal way,


    Qin Chen was in pain, but he just bit his lip and said nothing else.


    She didn''t even tell him that the cry hurt.


    After it was over, she lay down for a while before whispering, "You can let me go!"


    Lan Yu turned over to sit up and looked at her body in the gloom.


    He knew how rude he was just now, and he knew she was in pain.


    His voice was hoarse: "Why don''t you resist?"


    "Is it useful?" Qin Chen said coldly, and then sat up.


    She looked at her shirt, then picked up the shirt he had fallen aside and put it on her.


    She took her mobile phone and dialed Ye Muyun''s number, "Brother, let the driver come and pick me up, I''m..."


    Before she finished speaking, the phone was knocked off.


    Lan Yu''s face is a bit livid--


    He knew the purpose of this call too well, she was not asking someone to pick her up, but she was looking for Ye Muyun to intervene in their relationship and prevent him from looking for her again.


    Has she hated him to such a degree?


    When he asked unconsciously, his sanity became clearer.


    Qin Chen''s voice was very soft: "Yes."


    Lan Yu let out a long breath, stared at her, and said slowly and slowly: "Qin Chen, do I really have no chance?"


    "Yes, no more!" She picked up the phone, and before opening the door and getting out of the car, she whispered, "You can go to Lin Sisi, really."


    She didn''t say that it was okay, when she said that Lan Yu was a little hot.


    He squeezed her chin and said in a low voice: "Do you really think so?"


    "Yes." Qin Chen''s voice was very soft and soft, but very firm.


    Lan Yu kept looking at her and suddenly said: "Qin Chen, you don''t love me."


    If you love someone, how can you give up so easily, so careless.


    How can I say that.


    He was wrong, but what made him more uncomfortable was that she didn''t love him.


    He knew from before that Qin Chen was like a mystery, and he wanted to solve this mystery by himself, but now it seems that it is unnecessary.


    Lan Yu''s voice calmed down, "I will send you back."


    He paused before continuing to speak, speaking slowly and deeply: "Qin Chen, I have no measures today, and you are not in a safe period. If you don''t want to give birth to a child who doesn''t love a man, you''d better take medicine. ... Don''t worry, I won''t pester you anymore."


    As he said, his breathing was painful, but he finished speaking in one breath.


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes and pursed his lips. It took him a long time to speak lowly, "Okay."


    Lan Yu stared at her for a long time before climbing to the front to drive.


    He opened the car window directly to blow away the smell inside, but he smoked, driving the car, smoking one by one.


    When the car stopped, it was at the door of a 24-hour pharmacy.


    Qin Chen looked outside with a fragile look for the first time.


    She knew that he was going to buy medicine himself...


    Is he at ease like this?


    Lan Yu opened the door and got out of the car, ignoring that he had no clothes on his upper body and some messy wounds.


    He walked into the store and asked for the after-treatment.


    The clerk looked at his appearance and sighed in his heart: I really turned my face when I got out of bed. This medicine can''t be taken casually, it is not good for women.


    Lan Yu took the medicine, paid for it, turned around and left.


    The clerk thought for a while, stepped forward, and wanted to tell him conscience that the medicine was fake, and their boss was a black-hearted boss, but the car window slid down and a man¡¯s face was exposed, and his body was a black shirt. Obviously one size bigger.


    The clerk murmured: If the man did it, what kind of medicine should he take. Anyway, he can''t get pregnant, as long as he doesn''t die!


    [To make up the change tomorrow, there should be two chapters at noon, and another three chapters at night, Mada, today the computer restarted automatically, I¡¯m going crazy...]

 Chapter 2804： The contraceptive pill is fake 3

    The clerk thought this way, and he felt a lot of peace in his heart.


    A man won''t get pregnant anyway, and I haven''t heard that tadpoles can take root from there.


    However, the man in the back seat is really handsome.


    After changing her, Chunqing will sprout too-


    A handful of fifty-year-old aunts, holding an old face, have pink in their eyes that do not match their age.


    Lan Yu walked over and pulled the car door and sat down.


    Qin Chen stretched out his hand and took the medicine silently and opened it. This is a one-time dose, and there is no need to divide it twice.


    She put the medicine directly into her mouth and fed it raw.


    There was a burst of sweetness, and then bitterness spreading between her lips and teeth, just like this relationship between her and Lan Yu.


    She pursed her lips, a touch of pain appeared on her face.


    Lan Yu frowned: "Why don''t you drink water?"


    He went to the front seat to look for it, but didn''t find it.


    Qin Chen said lightly, "No need, I have finished eating."


    She leaned her head on the back seat of the car, and her voice was slightly tired: "Send me home, I''m a little tired."


    Lan Yu''s handsome face moved slightly, but said nothing, he just stared at her.


    After a long time, he finally pursed his lips and started the car.


    This time, the car drove very fast, lightning and thunder.


    Lan Yu held the steering wheel''s hand very tightly, and the blue veins appeared.


    Qin Chen sat in the back, her head dizzy, but she did not speak.


    She endured it quietly until the car stopped in front of the apartment.


    As soon as the car stopped, she did not hesitate to get off.


    Now that the breakup has been said, there is no need to entangle any more.


    She decided that Lan Yu originally felt that there was no need to entangle him anymore, but he still couldn''t help but open the door and get out of the car, calling out, "Chenchen, even saying goodbye, won''t it?"


    Qin Chen paused for a while. After a long time, she still turned her head and said lightly, "Because I won''t see you again."


    She has decided to return to New York and will leave in a week at the latest.


    Lan Yu, it''s already in the past tense, she felt that whether it was Lan Yu or Rong Lei, it was all over, and she should have forgotten them all.


    After she finished speaking, looking at him for about two seconds, she turned her head and walked slowly towards the apartment.


    There is no trace of nostalgia.


    Lan Yu irritably didn''t let out a cigarette, wanted to smoke, and then looked at the direction Qin Chen was leaving.


    He knew in his heart that she broke up with him completely because of him, but now he is not sure if she ever had him in her heart.


    He laughed at himself a little bit, this kind of thought, like a wife, but he couldn''t control it.


    At this moment, he didn''t seem to be doing anything, he felt that he was even more hollow outside of the emptiness.


    He pursed his thin lips, and finally walked over.


    Qin Chen was pressed against the wall by him, her hands were pressed above her head, her lips were warmly blocked.


    This kiss burns like a fire.


    Qin Chen did not resist, because a kiss could not change much, and Lan Yu would not be so naive.


    Sure enough, after a minute, he quit, with thin lips pressed against her, and said in a low voice; "Qin Chen, have you...have been a little bit, even a little bit touched by me."


    "No." Qin Chen looked at him directly without hesitation.


    In an instant, Lan Yu''s face was as gray as death.


    He stared into her eyes, staring steadily, before exhaling for a long time: "I think so too."


    He slowly let go of her and backed away a few steps, "Just so, it''s good to separate."


    Qin Chen''s body was leaning against the wall, his limbs weak.

 Chapter 2805： Qin, long time no see 1

    She watched him turn around and leave, walking fast...


    Then, I heard the sound of the sports car starting, and I only drove for a few tens of meters, and I didn''t know where to hit with a bang.


    Qin Chen ran out and saw his car hit the street light and the front of the car was damaged.


    People should be fine, the door opened and Lan Yu sat in the car.


    Seeing her come out, he looked at her with a low tone, "Does Doctor Qin still care about me?"


    He lowered his eyes, "Don''t worry, I won''t be that stupid vegetable again."


    Qin Chen''s eyes were a little shallow, and then he walked towards the elevator without a trace of nostalgia.


    Lan Yu got off the car and looked at the front of the car. The car was probably scrapped.


    He simply sat in the car and smoked cigarettes one by one. After smoking, he called his secretary to deal with the car.


    And he got out of the car by himself, walked slowly towards the outside of the community, and slowly left her...


    Qin Chen returned to his apartment and went directly into the dressing room without rest.


    She opened a big box and started loading clothes frantically.


    She didn''t know what she was doing, she just did it unconsciously.


    She was pretending to be crying...


    She seldom cries, especially these years.


    She leaned in front of the suitcase and cried silently. She told herself that it would be enough to cry once...


    The sun shines on every corner of the exquisitely decorated apartment, but it doesn''t shine into her heart.


    When she recovered, she hung the clothes back one by one.


    She didn''t want to let a man influence herself.


    In the past, one Rong Lei was enough, and there was no need for a Lan Yu.


    Just as Qin Chen was cleaning up, the landline at home rang.


    She then remembered that her mobile phone seemed to have fallen on Lan Yu''s car, and it seemed to have been thrown away by him.


    She despised Lan Yu in her heart, cheating in an uneasy manner and having such a bad temper.


    She went out and picked it up. It was a call from the hospital.


    The dean personally called, "Dr. Qin, I know that you are in a bad mood recently, so we have not arranged an operation... Yes, yes, of course, Dr. Qin is not in the staff right now, but, today¡¯s patient, backing It''s very big, and the condition is very irritating. Do you want to come to the hospital and have a consultation with the chief doctors of our hospital?"


    Qin Chen paused, but agreed.


    She changed clothes, and when she changed into her favorite gray shirt and black trousers, she thought of Lin Sisi''s enchanting body again.


    A mocking smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    She went downstairs and drove a white Lamborghini sports car to the parking lot of the hospital.


    In the hospital, the cordon was pulled, as if the enemy was approaching, and as if the VIPs were coming.


    However, those who come to the hospital, no matter how distinguished, are still patients.


    Qin Chen opened the car door and walked towards the outpatient building of the hospital. On the first floor, a little nurse greeted him with a peach-faced expression: "Today''s patient is very important, Dr. Qin..."


    "Let''s take a look." The little nurse said, her face flushed.


    Qin Chen looked at her and spoke quietly, "I don''t know what the person is sick with, but I know what the illness is about you!"


    The little nurse covered her face: "Doctor Qin!"


    Qin Chen shook his head and smiled lightly.


    Although he was smiling, the smile did not reach his eyes.


    In the elevator, the little nurse asked softly: "Doctor Qin, are you in a bad mood?"


    Qin Chen gave a hum.


    The little nurse deliberately coaxed her: "At that moment, when you see today''s patient, you will feel better...really, super handsome!"

 Chapter 2806： Qin, long time no see 2

    Qin Chen looked at her and smiled lazily: "How handsome is that makes you like this."


    The little nurse covered her face again: "I''ll know when I see it."


    Qin Chen pursed his lips and did not speak any more.


    On the sixth floor, the elevator door opened, and the little nurse walked in front, with a vague meaning to clear the way for Doctor Qin in her heart.


    Although the patient today is handsome, Doctor Qin is not bad.


    At the door of the VIP room, the little nurse slowly opened the door for her.


    The door opened, and there were many people inside... the dean, deputy dean, and even the noble Mr. Lin were there, but Qin Chen''s gaze fell only on the slender figure.


    He was carrying his body, but the figure, the breath he exuded, made her heart tighten suddenly, and her soul was almost trembling.


    When I was young, it rolled like a rewind.


    In my mind, a touch of images kept coming up--


    In the outskirts of France, Xiang Rigui, twelve-year-old Xiao Qin Chen ran in the endless.


    In front, stood a slender figure.


    That''s the person she yearns for and has been chasing.


    Rong Lei.


    "Rong Lei." Qin Chen stood there, calling this name unconsciously.


    She was like a dream demon, looking at the man behind her back.


    The dean came over in a hurry, "Xiao Qin, what''s wrong with you, you don''t look good!"


    Qin Chen ignored him, her eyes still fell on the man in front.


    Rong Lei...Is that him?


    Was it also him for the first two encounters?


    Is he still alive?


    Qin Chen wanted to speak, but his lips moved, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Finally, the man turned around.


    Familiar face, the same graceful, but a bit more mature than before.


    He faintly said, "Qin, long time no see."


    Qin Chen looked at him with straight eyes.


    At this moment, she seemed to have returned to the sea of ??flowers in France, as if she was back when she was twelve years old and purely liked someone.


    At that time, she was still a little girl.


    At this moment, she looked at the man in front of her with the eyes of that little girl.


    Rong Lei slowly stepped forward, stretched out a beautiful slender hand, placed Qin Chen''s forehead, and helped her organize her hair.


    His voice was incredibly gentle: "Aren''t you happy to see me? Chenchen."


    He called her that, and pulled her sanity back a little--


    It seems that someone else called her that, Qin Chen''s eyes slowly became clear.


    Finally she said in a dumb voice: "Rong Lei?"


    "It''s me." Rong Lei''s fingers slowly rubbed her hair, his voice was slightly dull and charming, "How did my morning become like this?"


    All the female nurses and female doctors are all crunched.


    The sound is so nice...but my morning?


    Oh my god, are Doctor Qin and the man in front of him in love?


    Then they stood together, really, very seductive.


    And Doctor Qin''s eyes have never been so gentle...


    Mr. Rong and Dr. Qin are like patriarchs and small attendants. They look so loving.


    Qin Chen finally returned to her senses, she said calmly, "Because, that person is gone."


    In the next second, she was embraced in Rong Lei''s arms, warm and warm, expelling the coldness of the year.


    Rong Lei''s chin rested on her heart, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Now, he is back, Chenchen, he is back, and will never leave again."


    Qin Chen''s eyes were shallow, "Really?"


    "Yes." Rong Lei smiled before leaning over and kissing the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 2807： Qin, long time no see 3

    Qin Chen stood upright, she did not respond, nor could she react.


    The person who had been dead for 12 years in her heart came alive at this time. At this time, he is here...


    At the door of the VIP room, Lan Yu stood quietly, wrapped in gauze.


    He watched quietly, watching her being held and kissed by others¡ª¡ª


    There was a coldness in the corner of his mouth.


    That man, let''s call it Rong Lei...What kind of blue life and death is on at this moment?


    It''s so beautiful, it doesn''t seem to be true, it really hurts his heart!


    It hurts, it hurts, but this kind of pain is another kind of relief.


    It turned out that she had been waiting for such a man.


    It turned out that she said that she was going to be separated temporarily. It was the man who came back, so she swayed around.


    Lin Sisi said that she went there that night because she wanted to reconcile with him. Now it seems that it is really ironic¡ª


    Qin Chen said that she had never been moved by herself. He originally thought it was her pride to say that, but now thinking about it, he is really stupid.


    Lan Yu laughed mockingly, before moving his gaze away, Qin Chen turned his head abruptly.


    She looked at Lan Yu with a pale expression.


    The corners of Lan Yu''s mouth curled into a nice arc, and he chuckled, "Congratulations."


    After speaking, he took his medicine and left straight.


    Did not look at her again.


    Qin Chen looked at him, her cheeks trembled slightly, she looked at the direction Lan Yu was leaving, her feet stretched forward involuntarily.


    Afterwards, Rong Lei held her in his arms again, resting his chin on her shoulder, and said softly: "Chenchen, I miss you very much."


    Qin Chen stood still, fingers quietly clenched his fists...


    She seemed to have got everything she dreamed of, and she seemed to have lost something.


    This kind of acquisition didn''t make her a little happier. Instead, her heart was empty and her unspeakable taste--


    An hour later, Qin Chen sat by the swimming pool of a luxurious villa.


    On hand is the fruit juice squeezed from the fruit delivered by the servant by air, and behind him is a row of servants standing and waiting.


    In the swimming pool, the man in black swimming trunks has swam back and forth several times.


    Qin Chen looked at him in a daze.


    Rong Lei''s tall and compact body walked to the edge of the pool, and the servant immediately took a bath towel and prepared to wipe it for him.


    Rong Lei took it, and walked to Qin Chen''s seat. The top of it was compact, with just the right muscles, especially the six-pack abdominal muscles wrapped in velvet, exuding a charming color.


    To describe it in two words, it means "a male one color."


    To describe it in four words, it means "a man seduces the other man."


    He has always looked handsome, and now besides being mature, he is also a little more faintly domineering.


    Qin Chen grew up with him, but at this time, he was a little strange.


    Obviously he was the same as before, and as before, called her Chenchen, and kissed her as before, but she just felt that it was different.


    Rong Lei took the juice and brought it to her, "Why don''t you drink it?"


    Qin Chen shook his head, "Not too thirsty."


    "Chenchen, you used to like this taste the most." Rong Lei dismissed it and put it down.


    Then, he asked casually, "Is that man today your friend? Or is he...pursuing you?"


    Qin Chen looked at him for a long time before lowering his eyes, "It''s just a patient...now it''s not anymore, it''s...it doesn''t matter."


    As she spoke, there was a trace of sadness in her heart.

 Chapter 2808： Qin, long time no see 4

    Rong Lei didn''t ask any more.


    A very indifferent smile floated at the corner of his mouth, and then he reached out and rubbed her hair, "Since it''s just an ordinary patient, there is no need to see you again."


    Qin Chen didn''t speak any more, she just looked into the distance, her eyes a little shallow.


    Rong Lei''s eyes fell on her neck, where there was an obvious hickey.


    It''s very fresh, and I just left it not long ago.


    His black eyes were stained with a storm, but it went out in an instant¡ª


    Qin Chen turned his head and looked at his face: "Rong Lei, why go to the hospital?"


    His body is clearly very good, there is no problem at all, why should he lie to her?


    Rong Lei smiled slightly, "Because I want to see you! Chenchen, I thought about a lot of ways to appear in front of you, but in the end someone told me to surprise girls. You see, you were surprised, and some Hi, isn''t it?"


    Qin Chen didn''t say a word, just looked into his eyes, as if looking at something.


    Rong Lei''s handsome and handsome face leaned over and asked with a smile, "What are you looking at Chenchen?"


    Qin Chen''s voice was very slow: "Rong Lei, you haven''t said yet, why are you still alive?"


    Rong Lei''s eyes flickered, and then he asked, "Are you unhappy?"


    "No." Her voice was slightly weak: "Sorry! This is probably a doctor''s occupational disease."


    Rong Lei lay down and looked up at the top of his head. His voice was very soft: "I said I slept for ten years, Chenchen, do you believe it? I only recovered in two years."


    His hand followed, caught her hand, dragged her and lay down next to him.


    He hugged her sideways in a very natural way, lifted the hair from her forehead, and stared at her.


    The servants in the back row were all winking, and soon retreated all at once.


    There were only two of them left in the huge swimming pool. It was a little unnatural for Qin Chen to be held by him like this.


    She lowered her voice: "Rong Lei, I don''t know, sorry, I was abrupt."


    "It''s not wrong if you don''t know." His voice was gentle, and his eyes looked at her gently, and his voice slowly: "Chenchen, I never thought that one day you will become a genius doctor."


    Qin Chen looked at him and smiled faintly.


    Rong Lei''s hand slowly tightened, hugging her whole in his arms.


    They liked each other when they were young, but they never had physical contact. After all, Qin Chen was only 12 years old at the time. Even though she was already 160 at that time, she was still in the shape of a child.


    Now it is more than 10 cm taller. Although it is still an airport, there is still a lot of difference between women and children...


    Rong Lei slowly touched her face, her short hair, and her gray shirt.


    His eyes have always been gentle.


    Qin Chen did not refuse either, she was immersed in a touch of sadness... His appearance was not a surprise, but brought her back to the moment he jumped downstairs.


    She looked at him, and finally reached out her hand, touching his face with a slight tremor.


    It is warm, a living Rong Lei.


    Qin Chen''s heart seemed to become alive.


    Her lips moved, calling his name: "Rong Lei."


    "I''m here, Chenchen." He put his palm on the back of her hand, staring at her.


    At this moment, they seemed to go back to the past together.


    Rong Lei lowered his head and kissed her lips gently...


    Her lips are warm and soft, while his is slightly cold.


    Qin Chen subconsciously wanted to retreat, but his palm pressed against the back of her head, gently and firmly not allowing her to retreat...

 Chapter 2809： She rejected him three times 1

    Qin Chen was kissed by him, pressing his fingers on his shoulders.


    This was actually a move of refusal, and how could Rong Lei not know?


    His black eyes were low, and his palm slowly moved to her chin, with a slight force, she opened her lips naturally.


    And he kissed her...


    Qin Chen closed her eyes slightly. She remembered the past, remembering that when she was 12 years old, there was only Rong Lei in her world.


    She thought, she should be able to accept it. A man who has liked her for so many years, when she is really kissing her at this time, she should feel...feeling.


    Her hand, hugging his neck, tried to kiss him back.


    This kiss was gentle and lingering, but...no waves.


    At least, she didn''t have the feeling of rapid heartbeat, let alone the urgency of finding a bed when kissing Lan Yu.


    Everything is tepid, far from the wild imagination of her teenage years...far.


    But obviously, Rong Lei is satisfied.


    His breath was chaotic, his forehead was against her, and his voice was slightly muffled: "Chenchen, I want you so much...you, are you ready?"


    Qin Chen opened his eyes and looked at him, before shook his head gently for a long time: "No."


    Rong Lei smiled, very gentle.


    He reached out and rubbed her short hair, "I won''t force you."


    As he said, he got up: "I''ll take a shower in the bathroom and dinner together."


    Qin Chen looked at him and smiled.


    But Rong Leiming seemed to be dissatisfied with her reaction, and lowered his head again in a low voice: "Don''t you ask me why I went to the bathroom?"


    Qin Chen had been in love with him, so she naturally knew it, but at this time she was tuned in to him, pretending that she couldn''t understand it.


    She shook her head.


    Rong Lei kissed the corner of her mouth: "Because I... want to solve it."


    The man¡¯s unique breath, coupled with his language, and he is only wearing swimming trunks at this time, is really Chi Guoguo''s seduction...


    Qin Chen felt that his concentration was very good, but he could still smile lightly, "Okay."


    Rong Lei took a small bite at the corner of her mouth: "Next time, I won''t let you go."


    Compared to him, she really looked a little dull.


    As he left, Qin Chen couldn''t help thinking...


    Rong Lei''s all kinds of things, he should have had women before, and the time will not be short.


    A man who has not been in contact with women will not behave so comfortably. Besides, they have not seen each other for more than ten years. They should be very strange, but he is not.


    Qin Chen pressed his lower lip lightly, drank the glass of juice, and washed away the smell in his lips.


    I don''t know why, she is not used to the smell.


    Rong Lei is very clean, very clean, but instead she feels that Lan Yu''s scent of smoke makes her heart beat faster and can stimulate her impulse that belongs to women.


    Qin Chen patted his face and smiled bitterly: Qin Chen, you must be crazy. You and Lan Yu are over. The one you have always liked is Rong Lei. Now he is back and he is alive.


    Rong Lei quickly came out of the bathroom and changed into a gray shirt and black trousers. He was very handsome and handsome.


    Qin Chen was startled, feeling a little strange looking at him as if looking at himself.


    Rong Lei took her hand and walked toward the front hall, smiling sideways: "Chenchen, what are you thinking?"


    Qin Chen stood still, Rong Lei followed.


    Qin Chen looked at him and asked in a very soft voice: "Do you care about me now?"


    Rong Lei looked at her and smiled lightly: "I like what you have become."

 Chapter 2810： She rejected him three times 2

    Rong Lei looked at her and smiled lightly: "I like what you have become."


    Immediately, he hugged her, his chin resting on her heart, and his voice was very soft: "Chenchen, I''m back... I''ll never leave again, I won''t make you sad again, eh?"


    She stood, being hugged by him.


    The setting sun shines on the embracing men and women, it looks very beautiful...


    The dinner was very hearty. Before that, Rong Lei played a piece for her.


    He played extremely well, and Qin Chen sat there, listening a little attentively¡ª¡ª


    (After a long, long time, Qin Chen knew why she couldn''t find Rong Lei the original feeling.


    Over the years, she has lived instead of him, lived 12 years in his way, and turned herself into him? How could she fall in love with another herself? )


    After playing the song, Rong Lei brought a rose and placed it in front of her, while leaning over and kissing her on the cheek; "For my girl."


    Qin Chen tilted his head, "I thought you would say to your boy."


    Rong Lei looked at her and smiled, "Chenchen, as long as it is you, I don''t care that much."


    She was in a daze. She stretched out her hand to touch her face, and said in a low voice: "Even if I have been like this for my entire generation, wearing a man''s shirt, no makeup, no skirt, and my identity is a man, don''t you care?"


    "I don''t care." He took her hand and took out a plain white gold ring from his pocket with one hand: "If you want, we can be together now."


    Qin Chen put her fingers away, and she said softly, "It''s too fast, Rong Lei, I haven''t figured it out yet."


    He hugged her from behind, and kissed her ears with thin lips: "Stay at night and let me convince you."


    His meaning is very obvious, is to keep her for the night.


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes and put his fingers on the back of his hand on her waist, "Too fast."


    After speaking, she gently pushed his hand away.


    This is today, the second time she rejected him.


    Rong Lei''s black eyes were stained with a deep touch, and then he smiled slightly: "Okay, I will wait."


    He kissed her again, and then walked across to eat with her.


    A luxurious dinner, silver candlesticks, a large row of servants waited behind him¡ª¡ª


    It¡¯s not that she has never seen all of this, and the Qin family can afford it, but in recent years, the life of the Qin family has become simpler. Many times it is men who cook. Qin Chen is used to that kind of little warmth, but has a little bit of such luxury. Not used to it.


    She forgot that when she was young, she liked Rong Lei because of his overall style and his dignity anytime, anywhere.


    Rong Lei raised his goblet, "For our reunion."


    Qin Chen also raised his cup: "I might not be able to drink."


    "Professional reasons?" Rong Lei was very considerate.


    Qin Chen nodded.


    Rong Lei motioned for someone to come over for a glass of juice: "I neglected Chenchen."


    A flash of pride flashed in his eyes: "I am happy for you, Chenchen."


    Qin Chen smiled lightly: "Before... I wanted to save people, because I didn''t want to see anyone dying..."


    Lan Yu frowned, with guilt on her face: "I''m sorry Chenchen, I made you sad."


    "It''s been so long." Qin Chen shook his head, "Moreover, you are back."


    Rong Lei followed with a smile: "Yes."


    Then, he ate elegantly. Qin Chen ate some. Although it was delicious, she still didn''t eat much.


    "Does the taste not suit your appetite?" Rong Lei smiled: "If it is, then I can only change to a chef to please you."

 Chapter 2811： She rejected him three times 3

    "No." Qin Chen wiped his lower lip, leaned back on the back of the chair, and said quietly: "I''m just used to simple cooking, such as coffee and rice. Simpler is fine."


    Her eyes fell on the big meal in front of her: "Eat these every day, maybe..."


    She smiled with an apologetic face: "Rong Lei, you might really have indigestion."


    Rong Lei walked over and leaned over: "Then next time, you take me to the restaurant you like to eat, eh?"


    Before Qin Chen spoke, he continued to speak: "Chenchen, I want to understand your life."


    Qin Chen stayed in a daze and said slowly: "Then do you want to know... my past?"


    "Yes, but I will respect your privacy." Rong Lei looked personable.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at her with burning eyes: "Chenchen, do you want to know my present?"


    He put her hand flat on his heart, his meaning is very obvious, he wants to spend tonight with her, or even the next night.


    Qin Chen shook his hand, stood up, smiled and said, "I will take you to the restaurant I often go to."


    Rong Lei''s gaze calmly scanned the table of feasts, his black eyes darkened, but a light smile slowly floated up: "Okay."


    She wanted to go home after all, and he knew in his heart that this was just her refusal.


    She is with him, but her heart is obviously no longer with her.


    She fell in love with the man named Lan Yu. She was no longer the little girl from 12 years ago.


    However, she did not understand her own heart...


    Rong Lei clenched her fingers, she fell in love with such a man!


    The man who gave up her easily...


    His Junrong tightened slightly, and the hand holding her hurt her so hard.


    Qin Chen endured it without saying anything.


    She stayed in the car until she found her voice: "You drive by yourself?"


    "Otherwise, can someone follow you when you fall in love?" Rong Lei buckled his seat belt and smiled slightly.


    Qin Chen didn''t say anything, and guided him to a store where she would go.


    Instead of eating there, I ordered two, one for her and one for him.


    Rong Lei put it away, looked at her, and asked very seriously: "Am I eating at your place or going back to eat?"


    Qin Chen also thought about it seriously: "You should go home and eat."


    "I''m a little sad!" Rong Lei glanced at her and started the car.


    Later, he did not speak to her.


    After a long time, Qin Chen pulled his sleeve, "Are you angry?"


    "No," he said quietly.


    Qin Chen didn''t even think about it and said, "In fact, you can be angry, it can be expressed, it will appear more real."


    "Chenchen, do you mean that I am not real?" Rong Lei said lightly, and then said again: "In fact, you can be more real when you are in front of me."


    "What?" Qin Chen''s voice drifted a little.


    Rong Lei didn''t answer the call and kept sending her back to the apartment.


    When she unfastened her seat belt, he held her down.


    He turned his face and looked at her quietly: "Qin Chen."


    Qin Chen hummed, "Thank you for sending me back."


    Rong Lei looked at her: "There is only one sentence, can you tell me?"


    Before Qin Chen could speak, he asked, "After so many years, Chenchen, do you still love me?"


    He was talking about love, not liking.


    Many years ago, she was too young to confess, but they were in love at that time.


    He understands, and so does she.

 Chapter 2812： Lan Yu, let go, **** 1

    Now he asked abruptly, but it seemed a bit abrupt, at least her expression said it.


    Qin Chen''s expression was a bit complicated. She looked at him and spoke for a long time, as if after careful consideration, but as long as the language after consideration was decorated, he didn''t want to listen too much.


    So, he stopped her, "Chenchen, it''s getting late, go upstairs."


    Qin Chen stopped talking, and finally opened the car door and took away his share of coffee and rice.


    She walked two steps, and came back on his side.


    Rong Lei lowered the car window, revealing half of his handsome face.


    Qin Chen passed by and kissed the corner of his mouth, with a low voice: "I will slowly find our memories."


    Her voice was lower: "Rong Lei, I have been like this for a long time, and it has been a long time since I can find the original feeling. The rest is just memories, just missing you."


    Her voice was elegant, like the sky full of Xiang Rigui, and it was easy to pull them back.


    She said so, and he pulled her over, "Chenchen, we have so many good memories, you will definitely find them back, and I will wait for you slowly."


    She hummed, lifted her body, smiled at him, and ran to the apartment.


    Rong Lei watched her disappear into the elevator, and then his slender body got out of the car and took out the curry rice...


    He looked at this packaged bag for sale, full of that man''s breath.


    He knew that she had eaten with that man, so he would be so familiar.


    His morning has always been so delicate, she would never eat such things before.


    He wants to slowly change her over and bring her back into his world, instead of getting lost like he is now.


    Finally, the takeaway was thrown into the trash can¡ª


    ...


    When Qin Chen got out of the elevator, he raised his eyes, and his body went dark before hitting the wall.


    In front of him, is a hot body.


    The owner of that body is full of alcohol and the temperature is terribly high.


    She stayed in a daze, then pushed him away: "Lan Yu, what are you going crazy?"


    Lan Yu stepped back, embarrassed, staring at her with his eyes down.


    His eyes were very cold and cold, with a touch of mockery: "Resurrected from the dead? Old Qingren... Qin Chen, should I say congratulations to you?"


    Qin Chen took out the card and wanted to open the door, but his body was hugged from behind.


    The card in her hand was folded in half by him, "If you don''t make it clear today, you don''t want to leave."


    Qin Chen made a profit, but couldn''t break away, so he closed his eyes slightly: "What do you want to say clearly? We made it clear when Lin Sisi was in your bed."


    Lan Yu stared at her eyes: "That''s a trap, do you believe it? Lin Sisi and Rong Lei know each other, she deliberately."


    Qin Chen frowned: "At that time, when you were holding Lin Sisi, who was only wearing an inner shirt, you didn''t say that."


    As she said, she smiled: "Lan Yu, let go, we are not suitable."


    What she said still irritated him. He folded her in his arms, bit her earlobe from behind, and said angrily, "Are you right with that little white face? He looks like an X incompetent, he can Do you satisfy you like I do, can you make you cry and scream comfortably?"


    When he finished speaking, he received a slap in the face.


    "Lan Yu, you are enough." Qin Chen''s voice was a little cold: "We broke up and Rong Lei has nothing to do with Rong Lei, and we broke up, don''t entangle it, otherwise I will call the police!"

 Chapter 2813： Lan Yu, let go, **** 2

    Lan Yu glared at her, his voice colder than hers: "Really? Call the police?"


    He held her down, buckled her against the wall, and squinted his eyes slightly: "I have done you so many times, why didn''t you call the police, but instead hugged me and said heavier, faster, eh?"


    What he said made Qin Chen extremely embarrassed.


    She pursed her lips and stared at him: "Lan Yu, be rational!"


    "Reason." He slammed his fist against the wall again, and the wound that hadn''t been cured last time opened again.


    Blood splattered!


    With that strength, Qin Chen almost suspected that his hand would be abolished.


    She leaned against the wall and didn''t move.


    Lan Yu supported the wall with one hand and leaned forward, with a cold voice: "My women have followed other men. Do you call me rational?"


    Qin Chen felt that he was crazy and restrained his voice: "Are you reasonable?"


    "I won''t tell." His voice suddenly became hoarse, "Chenchen, why should I be reasonable?"


    As he said, his **** palm held her face and kissed her abruptly.


    In fact, Qin Chen could push him away, but she was afraid that she would really mutilate his hand, so she pressed her teeth to prevent him from entering.


    But the angry man was terribly savage. He kissed her desperately. She refused, so he strongly pinched her chin and forced her to open her lips...


    This kiss is savage and direct, and with a touch of blood.


    The strong breath, like the strongest village medicine, swept them.


    Slowly, the kiss changed, and Qin Chen''s shirt buttons were unbuttoned several times¡ª¡ª


    Love, spread...


    About five minutes later, Qin Chen picked up Lan Yu''s hair and let out a long breath: "Let go."


    He was in pain and left for a little bit, but did not leave completely. Instead, he put his chin on her shoulder and murmured: "Qin Chen, you are cruel. You gave me so much hope, but you said to leave it alone. Threw me away..."


    Qin Chen''s face turned aside: "We are not suitable, I can''t get through the things that day."


    But Lan Yu let go of her at this moment, stepped back two steps, his voice was a little muffled: "It''s not Lin Sisi that you can''t get through, but Rong Lei."


    He suddenly laughed, and laughed a little sadly: "Qin Chen, do you still love him, don''t you? You are him from beginning to end in your heart, and I am just a joke when you are boring, not a substitute!"


    He took a cigarette out of his pocket to light it, looked at her, and laughed a little at himself: "How can a person of my character be worthy of being a substitute for the male **** in your mind?"


    Lan Yu said, holding the cigarette butt, and spit out a smoke ring, which happened to spray on her face.


    He did this deliberately, and Qin Chen was only sad.


    She didn''t open her face, and said softly: "Lan Yu, you start your new life!"


    "New life?" He smiled, "Yes! It''s time for a new life. You said that your relative''s name is Huang Yasi is pretty good. I should just marry her. Don''t be your husband, be your cousin. Not bad."


    Qin Chen opened his eyes wide and stared at him: "Lan Yu, you bastard!"


    She stretched out her hand to slap him, but was intercepted by him from the air. He said softly, "Don''t mess with me, or I will really mess with her."


    There was already moisture in Qin Chen''s eyes.


    She looked at Lan Yu and tore off her shirt: ¡®You said so much, don¡¯t you just want to do it with me? If you like, I can accompany you. ¡¯

 Chapter 2814： Lan Yu, let go, **** 3

    Her tone was very agitated, and his body was crazy like him, but Lan Yu didn''t move.


    He sneered: "Qin Chen, do you really think I am a man who will be happy once I vent the beast jade?"


    His voice became even colder: "I think of other men''s women, what do I want her to do?"


    With that, he pressed the elevator, and when he walked in, he didn''t look at her again.


    And his hanging arm was dripping with blood...


    Qin Chen looked at the blood and almost lost his heart.


    She stood there for a long time--


    She felt that Lan Yu was the man who could arouse her hopes, but Rong Lei was not.


    Leaving Lan Yu aside, does she really want to be with Rong Lei?


    Qin Chen was lost for a while.


    When she was young, she liked Rong Lei, even her unforgettable love...


    But over the years, she didn''t feel it, that love faded and turned into a memory.


    Maybe it''s just a memory, and liking may be just a habit. In her subconscious, she still looks at him with the eyes of a 12-year-old girl.


    However, she is not 12 years old anymore. She is a mature woman. She stands in the top position. After watching all kinds of outstanding men, Rong Lei is still surprisingly noble, but she always feels that something is missing. ?


    After a long, long time, Qin Chen learned that it was because Rong Lei was bloodless...


    Although noble, but too far away...no sense of reality.


    Qin Chen stood there, watching quietly, after watching for a long time before returning to his apartment.


    She walked to the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror.


    The red lips were swollen and red, and there was a row of bruises on the collarbone, which looked shocking.


    Qin Chen pursed his lips, washing them with water bit by bit, as well as the marks on the collarbone, but he couldn''t rub off the breath no matter how much.


    She can remember the way he kissed her just by closing her eyes...


    Qin Chen opened his eyes abruptly and let out a long breath.


    No, she can''t think about it anymore, she broke up with Lan Yu.


    She should be with Rong Lei now, she will work hard to fall in love with him again.


    She went to put in hot water and soaked in the bathtub...


    She fell asleep with exhaustion.


    She dreamed that when she was 12 years old, in France, in the endless sea of ??flowers, Rong Lei walked towards her with a smile on his face...


    He had a great smile, the best looking boy she had ever seen.


    Seeing him smile, Qin Chen also smiled.


    She watched him walking towards herself, there were countless little stars in her eyes, that was the look that someone would have when looking at love...


    Suddenly, Rong Lei''s beautiful and sunny face turned into a skeleton.


    The skeleton even had a terrible and weird smile...


    Qin Chen was awakened.


    After waking up, his forehead was hot and sweaty, but his body was cold.


    When she touched her hand, the water turned cold...


    She got up and went straight to take a hot bath, but she still caught cold, runny nose and snorting, and at this moment, she felt so hungry, and then she remembered that she still had no coffee and rice. .


    She warmed up at random, and when she opened it, she smelled the good smell, and she was cured in an instant.


    Qin Chen was very good at eating, so he solved it in one go.


    Then I took the tissue and got into the bed. Although the air conditioner was not turned on, the body was cold all night.


    In the middle of the night, she turned over, still unable to sleep, and finally sat up and leaned on the bed.

 Chapter 2815： Lan Yu, let go, **** 4

    In the middle of the night, she turned over, still unable to sleep, and finally sat up and leaned on the bed.


    She doesn''t know if she is missing someone''s body temperature, only knows that when that person is there, if she catches a cold, she will be regarded as a princess...


    Qin Chen thought about it, and felt a little ridiculous: When did he become so hypocritical!


    Just when Qin Chen couldn''t sleep, a certain luxurious villa.


    Rong Lei was holding a glass of red wine in his hand, standing by the window in the dark night, only a small light was turned on in the distance in the hall. The light in his place was dim, and his tall body was hidden in the darkness, making it even more ghostly sense.


    Anna stood behind him for a long time, and finally stepped forward and hugged him from behind. Her voice murmured: "Master, do you need me to serve you tonight?"


    Rong Lei didn''t move, but asked quietly, "What happened to the things you asked you to arrange?"


    Anna''s fingers pleased him flexibly, and her voice was more like a sigh: "It''s all arranged, and the news will be fed back in a while."


    Rong Lei pushed her away, and his tall body slowly walked over to sit on a group of Italian sofas. Anna understood what he meant, followed, kneeling in front of him and worshiping him, pleasing him in various ways.


    Until her master is satisfied.


    Of course, such unilateral behavior took a long, long time, and her master snorted for a full hour... and then pushed her away.


    Anna still knelt there, carefully cleaned up her master with a tissue, and then looked at her master with some charming eyes...


    Rong Lei said quietly, "Sit here."


    Anna was a little surprised. It was obvious that the master was willing to give her a favor tonight, so she got up carefully and sat down more cautiously. She dared not kiss his lips, but only dared to kiss his chin...


    Rong Lei''s slender and beautiful jade-colored fingers pinched her face, without any tenderness, just like treating the lowest woman, but this was enough to make Anna ecstatic, and she was as excited as a doomsday carnival.


    And her master, who is always calm as a machine, has not devoted himself to feelings at all, just like giving a bone to a dog loyal to him...


    Just as the heat was inseparable, there was a knock on the door, and then a man in black came in and handed a player to Rong Lei in a lowly manner. It seemed that there was no such thing as the men and women. See the same.


    Perhaps, I have long been used to it.


    Rong Lei opened, and Anna was like a snake, come by herself...


    The footage in Rong Lei''s hands shows Lan Yu and Qin Chen crazy kissing at the door. Qin Chen actively kisses Lan Yu...


    Rong Lei''s fingers tightened, and the contents in his hand shattered into powder.


    Then, the woman on him was thrown on the ground like a rag...


    Anna has fine sweat on her forehead, whispering to her master.


    And the man in black, instead of Rong Lei, covered Anna''s body¡ª


    In the huge space, there was once again the warm sound of a happy love for a man and a woman.


    And Rong Lei, an hour later, stood opposite Qin Chen''s apartment...


    The light in the apartment was not turned off. He watched Qin Chen eating there alone--


    He knew that the man took her to eat that kind of food, so she was so precious.


    In Rong Lei''s eyes, a touch of coldness passed-


    Such a man shouldn''t appear in this world again.


    As long as that man disappears, his morning will slowly fall in love with him.


    Will¡­¡­

 Chapter 2816： Lan Yu, let go, **** 5

    It was the next day that Qin Chen saw Lan Yu''s accident on the social news.


    According to the news report, the president of Grand Hyatt Hotel unfortunately suffered a car accident this morning. The condition of the injury is unknown. The person has been sent to Shengyuan Hospital for rescue.


    rescue?


    Qin Chen put down the milk in his hand, froze for a while and immediately went back to the room to put on a shirt, and drove downstairs to the hospital without even changing his slippers.


    The entrance of Shengyuan Hospital was blocked by reporters, and they were probably robbing the news.


    Qin Chen didn''t get up from the underground parking lot. She went directly to the rescue room...


    She thought that she would see Lan Yu lying down like a rag like last time, otherwise she would have a fracture or something...


    She was anxious because he was her own patient, so she didn''t want him to have an accident.


    Qin Chen passed in anxiously. Qin Mu at the door saw her and subconsciously stopped: "Qin Chen, Lan Yu..."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Qin Chen said, already opening the door.


    But the situation inside still made her a little stunned.


    Lan Yu is inside, but her distant cousin Huang Siya is also inside...


    To be precise, kissing Lan Yu.


    The kiss was a bit hard to separate, Huang Siya''s cheeks were sunken deeply, her small face flushed, and it was obvious that she had never been kissed by a man like this.


    Qin Chen''s face was a little pale, she just watched, watching Lan Yu kiss someone in front of her.


    It was not the first time, but her heart was still numb, and she was very uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know how long she watched it, about a minute, and it was like an hour, except that when she quit, her face didn''t look good.


    Qin Mu closed the door and whispered: "I came for a checkup and happened to ran into it. Chenchen, did you really decide?"


    Qin Mu has always felt weird about Rong Lei''s appearance. How can a person who has been dead for so many years come back to life?


    But these, it is not convenient for her to talk to Qin Chen at this time¡ª¡ª


    She couldn''t figure out. Since Rong Lei is alive and since he likes Qin Chen, why didn''t he show up early, but caused her pain for so many years.


    Is this love love?


    Perhaps there is love and possessiveness, but it is not pure.


    Qin Chen looked at Qin Mu with a straight gaze, and after a long time he smiled dumbly, "Yes, it''s decided. It''s more certain now."


    He said last night that he was with Huang Siya, and she thought he would never embarrass her like this, but after only one night, he hugged her cousin in a kiss.


    Should she be happy for him or sad for herself?


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes, "Mu Mu, I will go back first."


    She raised her eyes again, "Where''s Zhou Chongguang? I don''t worry about you alone. I will take you to my office."


    Qin Mu''s hand held hers: "Chenchen, I''m fine!"


    She looked at Qin Chen, "I also have something to tell you."


    Qin Chen''s gaze was a little blank, and after a while, he hummed.


    Just when they were about to leave, Huang Siya came out of the rescue room, her face blushing, her red lips were slightly swollen, and she looked like she was completely loved.


    She looked at Qin Chen and smiled very carefully: "Chen Chen, can you help Lan Yu look at his legs?"


    Qin Chen looked at her without speaking.


    At this time, Qin Mu couldn''t help but speak: "Siya, don''t go too far, you go and call another doctor."


    [I will add more in two days~~I¡¯m really coming this time~~~~~Good night~~~~]

 Chapter 2817： Its fine to be cool 1

    Huang Siya looked at Qin Chen cautiously with a low voice: "Qin Chen, do you blame me for taking Lan Yu?"


    Qin Chen looked at her.


    Huang Siya cried so that pear blossoms rained¡ª¡ª


    Qin Mu rolled his eyes. He used to think that this cousin was a good person, but he didn''t expect it to be the rhythm of a drama.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen has always been a tongue-in-cheek, I don''t know if he will speak better this time.


    Sure enough, Qin Chen was upset, and what he said would not sound nice: "Yes, I blame you, so, do you want to return him to me?"


    Such a result was not what Huang Siya wanted to listen to, nor did he expect it.


    She thought she and Qin Chen were always cousins, and Qin Chen would not pull this face down, let alone say it so badly.


    Huang Siya was born from a very high birth, so she still couldn''t accept it for a while, her eyes rolled, and tears were full, but she resisted and did not fall for a long time.


    In that way, the appearance of Ewha with rain is very pitiful.


    However, Qin Chen didn''t have that mood. She looked at Qin Mu, "Let''s go."


    Qin Mu ignored Huang Siya. Before the sisters became sisters, all the cousins ??and cousins ??were floating clouds.


    Bullying her home, Chenchen, go away, who cares about your little feelings?


    Huang Siya watched Qin Chen and Qin Mu leave. Without the bird herself, she couldn''t get off the table for a while.


    She felt that she was not wrong. Qin Chen had clearly broken up with Lan Yu and was with other men. Why couldn''t she be with Lan Yu?


    Yes, she took the initiative to kiss Lan Yu, but Lan Yu didn''t push her away after seeing Qin Chen.


    She knew that although she minded, she didn''t want to let go of such an opportunity, as long as she could be with Lan Yu, she didn''t care.


    Moreover, she is confident that she can win Qin Chen, others dare not say, but Qin Chen has always appeared as a man, she is still sure.


    She turned her head, just looking at Lan Yu standing behind her, her eyes dark.


    Huang Siya was stunned and asked carefully: "Have you heard all of them?"


    "What do you hear?" His voice was lazy, "In the future, don''t provoke Qin Chen again. I don''t like troublesome women."


    Huang Siya understood what he meant at once, was surprised and delighted, covering her face: "Lan Yu, really?"


    Lan Yu''s eyes were a little light: "Try it!"


    He now wants to find a woman who likes and loves herself.


    Because always chasing the footsteps of a woman, too tired, too tired...


    Huang Siya slowly stepped forward and reached out to touch his beautiful chin, "Am I dreaming?"


    "Teacher Huang, how are you reserved?" Lan Yu smiled lightly, but there was not a trace of smile in his eyes, and there was even some hollowness.


    He looked into the distance and looked at the direction Qin Chen had left.


    He knew instinctively that he chose Huang Siya not because Huang Siya loved her, but because Huang Siya and Qin Chen were relatives, and he could still see Qin Chen.


    A self-deprecating smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In Qin Chen''s office, Qin Chen arranged Qin Mu on the sofa, making coffee very slowly.


    Qin Mu watched her pouring one cup after another, and finally couldn''t help but speak: "I''m a pregnant woman, can I drink coffee, did you forget Chenchen?"


    Qin Chen seemed to be sober, pursing his lips, "Oh, sorry! I''m a little distracted."


    Qin Mu sighed, walked over with his stomach, and hugged Qin Chen from behind: "Then you can tell me, is it Rong Lei or Lan Yu you think about now?"

 Chapter 2818： Its fine to be cool 2

    Qin Chen was slightly stunned: "Lan Yu?"


    "Isn''t it?" Qin Mu''s voice was faint, "You rushed over so early, for fear that something happened to him, and seeing him and Siya together, you are so reluctant..."


    Qin Mu asked directly, "Chenchen, did you break up with him like this?"


    Qin Chen looked down: "I broke up, I''ve made it clear."


    She paused again, "I''m already with Rong Lei, he... isn''t he with Siya too?"


    Qin Mu walked up to her, threw the coffee cup in her hand aside, and looked at her sternly: "What about your heart, who is in your heart, can you tell me?"


    Qin Chen smiled, "I don''t know, but I want to try with Rong Lei now."


    Qin Mu squeezed her hand: "Rong Lei is very dangerous..."


    "I know." Qin Chen whispered: "He came to me and will not leave without a result, and I want to know if I still feel about him."


    Perhaps this is a dangerous game, but being with Rong Lei is the safest.


    This is Qin Chen''s instinct.


    Qin Mu was stunned for a while.


    Qin Chen looked at her and smiled: "Mu Mu, we are twins, I will know what you think in your heart."


    Qin Mu rubbed his forehead and laughed, patted Qin Chen: "Horrible telepathy."


    Qin Chen stretched out his hand and hugged her, then squatted down, putting his face on Qin Mu''s belly, "I will take good care of myself, don''t worry!"


    Qin Mu nodded: "You know what you know, I''m relieved."


    She lowered her head and reached out to touch Qin Chen''s face.


    Only she can touch Qin Chen''s face so unscrupulously, the picture is very beautiful¡ª¡ª


    When Zhou Chongguang came in, he saw his wife and his "little brother-in-law" hugging each other and loving each other. The chaos in his heart was not a taste. Although Qin Chen was a woman, she looked no different from a man and was so close to his wife...


    Mr. Zhou is jealous, seriously jealous.


    He slowly closed the door, "Mu Mu."


    Qin Mu looked at her husband, looked at the unknown meaning in his eyes, and stuck out his tongue¡ª¡ª


    What a naive man, he can still eat Qin Chen''s jealousy.


    However, she obediently let go of Qin Chen, and let her go with her uneasy.


    Qin Chen agreed, but at this moment, the secretary of Mr. Lin came over and said that Mr. Lin was not feeling well and asked Qin Chen to come and have a look.


    Qin Chen motioned him to wait outside and looked at Qin Mu gently: "You go home and rest, I''ll be fine."


    She winked at Zhou Chongguang. Zhou Chongguang didn''t understand anything. She helped her little wife to walk towards the door while whispering, "Qin Chen can handle it, don''t worry!"


    Qin Mu left first. She was older in recent months and always wanted to sleep.


    When Qin Chen watched them leave, he said to Mr. Lin''s secretary, "Go!"


    After speaking, he put on the white robe and put his hand in his pocket, following the secretary.


    Mr. Lin''s problem is not big, just some Huns.


    After Qin Chen checked, he smiled faintly: "There is nothing serious, but you can''t always lie on the bed. If you want to move around, it''s best to climb the stairs."


    Mrs. Lin looked worried: "How did this happen? The injury is still not healed."


    Qin Chen smiled: "But isn''t Mr. Lin ready to leave the hospital and resume work? This little exercise shouldn''t be a big deal!"

 Chapter 2819： Contest of two male animals 1

    Madam Lin looked at her husband with a worried look on her face: "Doctor Qin, we know that you are not in the system of Shengyuan, but you can follow Lao Lin... Lao Lin will not treat you badly."


    Before Qin Chen spoke, she went on to say: "The treatment that New York can give you, Lao Lin can do, even better than that."


    Qin Chen smiled: "Thank you, Madam, for showing me your love. I still prefer a free life. In addition, the laboratory there is also my own, and there is no research. I am afraid that I will fail Mr. Lin''s kindness. "


    Mr. Lin patted his wife on the shoulder, and said lightly: "Everyone has aspirations. Don''t embarrass Xiao Qin too much. No matter what, Xiao Qin is kind to me. You take care of her and don''t allow her. Chaos again."


    Qin Chen is a girl, so he can''t mess around, and his reputation will be ruined by this spread.


    The Lin family can''t afford to lose this face, and they are also sorry for Xiao Qin. Mr. Lin can still handle this.


    Madam Lin nodded: "I will, don''t worry."


    Qin Chen now also understands that Xiong Man is fake, and once again convinced her to follow Mr. Lin to take up the post is true.


    She also knew that Mr. Lin probably cared about her healing him, so he could speak well, otherwise he would not let her go easily.


    Qin Chen left first, and said a few polite words before leaving. The status of the Lin family is here, and the courtesy is always correct.


    As soon as she left, Mrs. Lin sighed, "It would be great if Doctor Qin was a man. No matter what, she would be able to win over others for Sisi."


    As soon as she said, Mr. Lin said: "If you are a man, you will like Sisi?"


    Mrs. Lin did not speak for a while.


    Mr. Lin''s voice is a little low, "The most important thing for a couple is to have a good relationship, nothing else matters."


    As he said, Mrs. Lin''s eyes were a little red, "These years, you have been busy...Sisi has been my own person. Now you are so self-willed, you are blaming me!"


    Mr. Lin looked at his wife and let out a long sigh, "How come! I can''t help it anymore. This time I leave, and you watch Sisi ask her to follow us, so you can''t mess around anymore."


    He sighed again: "You see that newcomer Rong Lei."


    Mr. Lin has a deep thought on his face: "Tell Sisi, don¡¯t touch this person! I heard Secretary Zhang said that I saw Sisi and Rong Lei meet a few days ago. This man is very dangerous. Tie her on the plane, you know?"


    Mrs. Lin frowned: "Rong Lei?"


    "It''s the person Dr. Qin liked in the past. He has died for 12 years, and now he is alive. He has a distinguished identity." Mr. Lin said softly, "It is very possible that this person has been linked to Zheng Yizhi, especially with the West. Sisi wants to get together with him, can I be a minister anymore?"


    It took a long time for Madam Lin to finish digesting, and said with difficulty, "Didn''t Dr. Qin like Mr. Lan? They look good."


    "Then you have to ask what good things your baby girl has done!" Mr. Lin was very angry when he mentioned this.


    But I have to say that Mr. Lin knows a lot about his daughter''s whereabouts than Mrs. Lin!


    Mrs. Lin looked shocked, and it took a long time before she said, "What did Sisi do?"


    Mr. Lin''s voice was slightly cold: "She ran to Lan Yu''s house and climbed onto someone''s bed."


    "Na Sisi has a relationship with Lan Yu?" Madam Lin was shocked.


    Mr. Lin hummed: "That''s not true, she doesn''t have that charm yet."


    Mrs. Lin relieved her mind: "That''s good!"

 Chapter 2820： Contest of two male animals 2

    villa.


    The tall man is holding red wine and standing by the window.


    Anna whispered behind him: "Sorry master, we missed this time."


    Rong Lei turned around, his black eyes fixedly looking at Anna, "Where is the person?"


    "In the hospital." Anna lowered her head: "There are too many people to do it again, and I think Lan Yu is already vigilant, and it may be difficult to start again."


    Rong Lei drank the red wine in his glass in one gulp, and his voice was very low: "Then let him live for a while, and let him know... Chen is mine, and he will lose miserably."


    This is a contest between male animals. Since he did not die this time, let him live for a while.


    Rong Lei asked again: "Where is Qin?"


    Anna hesitated: "She, went to the hospital."


    Almost immediately, the cup in Rong Lei''s hand shattered...


    The red liquid stained his hand, like the color of blood.


    Anna was busy cleaning up for him, but Rong Lei waved her away: "Go and find all the information about that man."


    He hadn''t put Lan Yu in his eyes before, but it was obvious that his Chenchen seemed a bit unable to extricate himself.


    He wants to see what Lan Yu has to care about and like.


    Anna acted quickly, checking the information in half an hour and sending it to Rong Lei.


    And poured another glass of red wine for Rong Lei...


    Rong Lei''s eyes became a little gloomy while looking at the information while tasting the fragrant red wine.


    Lan Yu, a genius student, entered an Ivy League school to study for a PhD in Economics at the age of 20, but I don''t know why, and later switched to a major in oil painting. After graduation, he was still very famous in New York.


    Rong Lei turned to the last few pages, and his face became even more ugly.


    Lan Yu only took over the Grand Hyatt Hotel for a few months, and the performance of the hotel has risen by 200%. What kind of man is this?


    Rong Lei put down the information, sat on the sofa, and looked at the sky of City B.


    Later, he whispered: "Find something for Lan Yu to do, don''t let him be so idle."


    Anna nodded and left soon.


    In the next few days, several accidental casualties occurred in hotels of Grand Hyatt Group located in various places. For a time, social orientation was very unfavorable for Grand Hyatt.


    Naturally, Lan Yu became a flying trapeze, and he was busy dealing with it. At the same time, he also held several internal meetings to increase the hotel''s security capabilities to unprecedented heights.


    When Lan Yu flew to another place, Qin Chen came over to the villa.


    Anna took her to the second floor.


    Qin Chen sat down in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked outside. The angle of view from this corner was very good.


    She can almost imagine it, Rong Lei probably likes to sit here... This fits his character very well.


    Qin Chen looked down and suddenly felt a little strange.


    I don''t know if it was because she hadn''t seen him for too long, or she had never known him.


    Rong Lei walked out in a bathrobe. He should have taken a bath, and he smelled of shower gel.


    It smells good, and it''s refreshing.


    He walked over and gave Qin Chen a polite kiss on his side: "Here?"


    Qin Chen smiled and watched him sitting across from him.


    She just wanted to speak, and the servant brought two breakfasts.


    Rong Lei smiled, "Morning, let''s have breakfast together."


    Qin Chen smiled reluctantly: "I have eaten. ¡¯


    "The curry rice in that restaurant?" Rong Lei laughed, "It tastes very good."


    Qin Chen''s gaze was a little unpredictable: she went back that day and just saw the garbage truck coming. She saw a bento with that house printed on it, which was thrown in the garbage can...

 Chapter 2821： Contest of two male animals 3

    Qin Chen smiled faintly: "Do you really think it tastes good?"


    Rong Lei lightly shrugged his shoulders: "Of course. Chenchen, I will try to like what you like."


    Qin Chen looked at his breakfast and suddenly said, "Then I want to eat now, can you accompany me?"


    Rong Lei smiled lightly, "Of course."


    Qin Chen took his hand: "Let''s go now."


    There was a faint smile on Rong Lei''s brows and eyes, and the smile was a bit conniving...


    He held Qin Chen''s hand, "I''m going to change my clothes, Chenchen, won''t you let me wear this to eat with you?"


    Qin Chen smiled uncomfortably: "Okay, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Rong Lei squeezed her cheek: "It will be fine in a while."


    With that, he walked towards the master bedroom.


    Qin Chen looked at his back...


    To be honest, Rong Lei is perfect. His appearance looks like no dead spots from any angle, and he is very appreciative.


    But what was missing, Qin Chen thought silently.


    She suddenly saw Rong Lei drinking the rest of the red wine, she walked over curiously, picked it up and smelled it.


    Although there was only a small bite left, Qin Chen still smelled a different smell.


    She slowly moved her lips, hesitated for a moment, and was about to taste--


    Rong Lei stood at the door with a faint voice: "There is a flavor of medicinal materials in it, and it won''t taste good."


    Qin Chen turned his head to look at him, then smiled, "What medicinal material?"


    "It''s energizing." Rong Lei walked over and took a sip of the glass of wine. "You can go now."


    Qin Chen held him, "Wait a minute."


    Rong Lei looked at her with a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    She took a tissue and handed it to him: "Wipe it, the corners of the mouth are like blood."


    Rong Lei''s eyes were deep. He looked at her for a long time before whispering: "Really?"


    He erased it calmly, and then said: "Tomorrow, let them replace this year."


    Qin Chen didn''t care a little: "It''s fine for you to drink."


    Rong Lei didn''t say anything, and went downstairs with her. He drove a blue Bugatti Veyron. Qin Chen sat beside him and watched him start the car.


    Rong Lei wore a white suit, and he drove an expensive car, so when he arrived at the cheap restaurant, he attracted the attention of many people.


    Of course, Qin Chen who was with him was equally dazzling and dazzling.


    In the restaurant, almost all eyes fell on them, and they were not uncomfortable at all, as if walking together was natural.


    When he reached the innermost position, Rong Lei suddenly held Qin Chen''s hand: "Sit here!"


    Qin Chen nodded before sitting down with him, but his eyes fell on Lan Yu who was not far away.


    Lan Yu is sitting with Huang Siya.


    He brought Huang Siya here to eat his favorite curry rice...


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes and smiled lightly: It''s not good for him to find someone, he must find her cousin?


    Huang Siya''s heart is also really big, don''t mind if Lan Yu slept with his cousin?


    However, she still did not expect that men are inferior in nature, and it is impossible for Lan Yu to admit to sleep or not.


    The moment Qin Chen saw Lan Yu, Lan Yu also saw them.


    Lan Yu stared at them for about a full minute. Huang Siya''s hand was on the back of his hand: "Lan Yu, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing!" Lan Yu looked at her and withdrew his hand calmly: "Qin Chen, come here, don''t you want to say hello?"

 Chapter 2822： Contest of two male animals 4

    Huang Siya looked down: "Do you want me to go?"


    She added another sentence: "I don''t really want to go. Although Qin Chen and I are distant cousins, we are not familiar with each other, and we don''t have to come and go in the future."


    She raised her eyes: "Lan Yu, do you think I''m too cruel."


    She said anxiously: "There are some things, I can''t give in, you will understand, right?"


    Lan Yu didn''t say anything.


    He was still somewhat lost in his heart.


    He is the kind of man who likes to chase women, but he doesn''t really like women being single-minded to himself, especially this woman he doesn''t like much.


    Lan Yu himself didn''t know why he chose Huang Siya, perhaps because of self-esteem.


    His heart is not on Huang Siya, he has been looking at Qin Chen''s table.


    Huang Siya saw it, how could she not know?


    She said softly: "Lan Yu, give up your heart, Qin Chen grew up abroad since she was a child, and she and Rong Lei were childhood sweethearts, just like Ye Muyun and Tang Xueer. Rong Lei died for 12 years, Qin Chen was crazy for 12 years. Do you think you know her for a year, can it be worth them for so many years?"


    Lan Yu retracted his gaze: "You think too much."


    "It''s not that I think too much, but I''m afraid." Huang Siya''s voice is bitter: "I know you don''t love me or even like me, but Lan Yu. At least I am a woman, I can give you normal love And life, this is what Qin Chen can''t give you."


    Lan Yu''s face was a bit ugly.


    He looked at Huang Siya: "Even if Qin Chen and I are not together, it doesn''t mean that she is abnormal."


    Huang Siya was stunned for a moment, and realized that she had made a mistake, and even more understood that Qin Chen was still important in Lan Yu''s heart.


    She is a bit bitter, but still unwilling to give up.


    There is a kind of like, which is like poison. I know that I shouldn''t touch it, but I can''t restrain it.


    She whispered sorry, and then she felt a little depressed.


    Lan Yu quickly finished the coffee and rice, "I went to work, do you want to send you?"


    Huang Siya quickly got up: "I will go with you."


    She pursed her lips, "Lan Yu, you said stay with me... Have you changed your mind now?"


    Lan Yu pursed his lower lip and sighed, "No."


    Huang Siya bit her lip, hesitated, and caught his hand.


    Lan Yu''s body shook for a while, and then he watched her catch his hand.


    "If you are in love, it''s normal, isn''t it?" she whispered.


    Lan Yu didn''t say anything, it was a default.


    He held her hand and walked towards the door, naturally passing Qin Chen''s table.


    Qin Chen lowered his head to drink the thick soup, pretending not to see.


    In this case, the fool is confronted.


    It¡¯s just that I feel somewhat bitter in my heart¡ª¡ª


    She can''t tell, but she thinks that she and Lan Yu are like fireworks in the sky. They are dazzling in an instant, but they disappear soon...


    But the firelight stayed in my heart.


    Qin Chen didn''t know if it was because they did too much, so they left a deep impression...


    She pretended not to see, but Rong Lei was unwilling to let it go.


    Rong Lei gave a faint smile: "Mr. Lan Yu."


    Lan Yu stayed still and looked at the table indifferently.


    Rong Lei continued with a smile: "I heard that Mr. Lan¡¯s hotel has had a lot of accidents, and Mr. Lan still has leisure time to dine with his girlfriend here."


    Lan Yu looked down and smiled, "I also thought that Mr. Rong would stay at home and engage in conspiracies, so that I don''t have time to spend time with my girlfriend."

 Chapter 2823： Contest of two male animals 5

    Lan Yu looked down and smiled, "I also thought that Mr. Rong would stay at home and engage in conspiracies, so that I don''t have time to spend time with my girlfriend."


    He paused and spoke slowly: "Mr. Rong doesn''t know if you have ever heard a sentence. The more you want to hold it in your hand, the easier it will be lost in your palm. This is my case, and Mr. Rong may also be like this.


    Rong Lei''s face changed slightly.


    Lan Yu leaned over: "Just look at your own things. If Mr. Rong troubles me again, then I cannot guarantee the safety of Mr. Rong in City B."


    He said coldly: "Mr. Rong, don''t forget, those of my customers are innocent. If Mr. Rong did this, have you considered Doctor Qin''s career?"


    After speaking, he left with Huang Siya.


    Of course, before and after, he didn''t look at Qin Chen.


    After they left, Qin Chen looked at Rong Lei with a soft voice, "You did those things?"


    "No." Rong Lei said lightly: "Chenchen, you shouldn''t listen to him, just believe it."


    He looked at her, "We did volunteer work together before, didn''t we? You should know me well."


    Qin Chen''s eyes drooped, but he thought of the glass of red wine in the villa.


    After a long time, she said quietly: "I believe you."


    Rong Lei was relieved and had breakfast with her.


    When I ate curry early in the morning, the taste was a bit strong. Qin Chen was very comfortable with it. She looked at Rong Lei and found that he was also very comfortable.


    He obviously doesn''t like it, so why pretend to like it?


    Qin Chen looked at him for a long time, and Rong Lei raised his eyes: "What''s the matter with Chenchen?"


    Qin Chen took the spoon in his hand for him and said quietly: "Don''t eat it! I don''t like it, so why do I force it?"


    Rong Lei took a square scarf and wiped his lips gracefully: "Because you like Chenchen, I am willing to try everything you like."


    "Even if you are uncomfortable?" Qin Chen pursed his lower lip and said seriously: "Rong Lei, you are patient, do you think I will be happy?"


    She paused before continuing: "I don''t really like it, I will always see it."


    Rong Lei''s gaze fell on her, as if he was studying something. After a long time, he smiled softly: "Yes, what I like is red wine and white toast."


    "Let me ask if there is any here, can I replace it with ordinary bread?" Qin Chen smiled lightly.


    Rong Lei nodded: "Okay."


    Qin Chen called the waiter and replaced it.


    Rong Lei obviously ate a lot more happily this time, and occasionally the two would say a few words.


    After Qin Chen finished eating, he sat there holding a cup of tea and sipped it slowly. When the tea was almost finished, he said, "Did you come to City B, are you looking for me?"


    Rong Lei smiled: "It''s obvious, isn''t it?"


    Qin Chen looked down: "I plan to stay in City B as an ordinary person, Rong Lei, would you like to stay here instead of returning to France?"


    Rong Lei''s eyes tightened: "Qin Chen, we can take it slowly and don''t rush to decide where to go. I know your laboratory is in New York, and we can also settle in New York in the future."


    "I don''t plan to go back." Qin Chen''s tone was light: "Rong Lei, I want to be an ordinary person. If you like excellent geniuses, then you can give up now."


    Her tone was a bit sharp and somewhat unhuman.


    This is Qin Chen and another Rong Lei.


    Rong Lei squinted his eyes and looked at Qin Chen, "Chen Chen, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 2824： Contest of two male animals 6

    "Very obvious meaning." Qin Chen looked at him and said straightforwardly: "You did the Lanyu Hotel incident, right?"


    Rong Lei''s thin lips moved, as if he wanted to deny it, but he couldn''t deny it.


    Qin Chen spoke again: "Rong Lei, I want to know who you are now."


    Her voice was very low: "Why do you become so indifferent to those lives! Once you were not willing to hurt even a small animal, do you remember?"


    Her tone became gentle: "Remember the frog in the laboratory? You were punished for such a small life, but now there are a few lives. If you give an order, if you don¡¯t have it, there will be no more. There will be wives and children waiting for them to go back. They are high-end people. They may have struggled for a whole life to give their wives and daughters such a good life, but a word of you will make other people''s lives disappear. No, Rong Lei, don''t tell I, you haven''t thought about this...what makes your faith never seen?"


    "Faith?" Rong Lei''s voice was a little excited: "Chenchen, are you sure you want to talk to me about this here?"


    He got up slightly, his tall body felt an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    Qin Chen raised his head slightly, not losing in momentum.


    If it weren''t for Lan Yu, she might not have a showdown with Rong Lei so quickly.


    The reason for her showdown was because she still had the last thought about Rong Lei-for the years they had had.


    Rong Lei slowly grabbed her by the hand and pulled her up, with little anger: "Go back and talk about it!"


    Qin Chen did not resist, she followed him to the door and paid.


    When she got into his car, she whispered: "Don''t try to tie me wherever you are. You should know that I am a doctor, and I am not an ordinary woman without the strength of my hands. Also, Rong Lei, if you do that , All our love is over."


    Rong Lei turned his body, he looked at her, and said softly: "Do you really want to talk to me like this for a Lan Yu?"


    Qin Chen looked at him: "You mean to admit that you did all those things?"


    "Yes." Rong Lei said quietly: "Because I know, you have been together."


    Qin Chen stared at him.


    "The day I came back, I wanted to find you, but Anna found out that you were with Lan Yu." There was some bitterness in his voice: "I went to your apartment. It was dark that night, and it was all night. Rain, and I saw my girl with my own eyes... hugged with other men and spent the night in the living room."


    "I thought she would have been waiting for me, but when I came back, she was already in someone else''s arms." Rong Lei''s fingers held the steering wheel: "Chenchen, you blame me, but I can''t control it! This is just a man''s. Jealous, do you understand?"


    "Determine the winner and lose, do whatever it takes." His fingers stroked her hair lightly, "I have changed a little over the years, but I still love you, and we and you are the same, right?"


    Qin Chen looked at him while standing, and shook his head: "You have not changed a little, but too much."


    "I promise you that I won''t do anything like that, as long as you come back to me and completely separate from Lan Yu, huh?" Rong Lei''s voice was very gentle, like coaxing a child.


    Qin Chen looked at him, then closed his eyes slightly: "You let me think about it. Rong Lei, you are like this that scares me. How many secrets do you have that I don''t know?"


    "I can tell you everything, as long as you follow me." His voice seemed confused...

 Chapter 2825： I slept with him 1

    Qin Chen looked at him, and gently spit out the word "No."


    She paused: "I won''t follow anyone. Feelings are feelings, and everything else can only be something else. Do you understand Rong Lei?"


    He looked at her, "It''s me, won''t you break principles?"


    "No." Qin Chen''s tone was very weak, "and..."


    She seemed to have been thinking for a long time before asking him softly, "Rong Lei, do you... still feel that way now? Are you looking for me because I am me, or because my name is Qin Chen, or because I am a doctor? ?"


    Rong Lei''s expression changed slightly: "It makes no difference, Chenchen, you are you, unique."


    He smiled, stretched out his hand to stroke her cheek, and his voice faded: "Chenchen, you think too much, we just need to be together. You won''t be thinking about it again for a long time, eh?"


    Qin Chen smiled lightly, "Really?"


    "Of course." He squeezed her little face, "After a long time, you will forget him."


    He said, as if remembering something: "He is together now, is a distant relative of yours?"


    "I don''t want to talk about this." Qin Chen''s tone was light: "You take me to the hospital!"


    Rong Lei''s fingers paused, but he smiled politely and sent her to the hospital.


    When Qin Chen got out of the car, Rong Lei turned his head to look at her: "Chenchen, haven''t anyone kissed goodbye?"


    "We will meet again, so we don''t need it." She smiled faintly and waved at him, "I''m going up."


    Rong Lei smiled badly and watched her leave.


    When she left, the smile on his face disappeared.


    He is a man and can keenly feel that Qin Chen''s heart is not him anymore.


    But Lan Yu.


    In spirit, she betrayed him.


    Rong Lei''s beautiful fingers squeezed the steering wheel and sat in the car for a long time before starting the car to leave.


    Qin Chen walked into the elevator quickly, because she had something in her heart, so she didn''t notice anyone in the elevator.


    When she walked in, she raised her eyes with a familiar voice in her ear.


    It''s Lan Yu.


    He leaned in the elevator, staring at her faintly, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Doctor Qin actually thought of coming to the hospital. Shouldn''t he be busy dating?"


    Qin Chen turned around and looked back into his eyes.


    Of course, she also saw the hickey on his neck and sneered: "Does it have anything to do with Mr. Lan?"


    In the next second, her body was forced into the corner of the elevator by him. His body trapped her between himself and the elevator wall. He lowered his head slightly, as if it was touching her lips, and whispered: "As Ex, care about you, is there a problem?"


    Qin Chen raised his head, "Mr. Lan''s over-concern, I''m afraid it will cause some misunderstandings, such as my cousin who is not too confident."


    There was a touch of provocation in her eyes.


    Since breaking up, he has always ridiculed her. He probably forgot who was caught messing with Lin Sisi on the bed disheveled, even if it hadn''t had a relationship, it would not be far away.


    Lan Yu squinted at her with a low voice: "Do you care?"


    Qin Chen chuckled lightly, stretched out his hand to caress the hickey in his neck, and then pulled the collar of his shirt towards him, his posture was very warm...


    "If I say, do I care?" She raised her head and looked into his eyes.


    In her eyes, there is a small cluster of small flames, which is small and bad.


    If you don¡¯t know her, you will be deceived...

 Chapter 2826： I slept with him 2

    Lan Yu, he knew it was a trap, but he was still stuck in it, his lips pressed down, "Then show it to me."


    The elevator door opened.


    At the door, stood Huang Siya.


    She looked pale and looked at the man and the man who seemed to be kissing in the elevator...


    Her lips trembled: "Qin Chen, how can you do this?"


    She ignored Lan Yu''s initiative and attributed everything to Qin Chen.


    Although Qin Chen started to tease first, she didn¡¯t mean to be sorry at all. She just felt a little bored. Tired of these little games, she lazily let go. "There seems to be a mosquito in Lan Yu¡¯s neck, let me help. He patted it off, the wound was quite big."


    After speaking, he cast a deep look at Huang Siya, and Shi Shiran walked out of the elevator.


    Lan Yu walked out, quietly looking at her back.


    Qin Chen suddenly turned around and smiled: "Lan Yu has no serious injuries in the future. Sheng Yuan will come, otherwise my cousin will think that you have an unforgettable relationship with me, then I won''t be able to clean it up."


    Huang Siya was furious, but Qin Chen''s words made her unable to refute.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s her current boyfriend who is relying on Qin Chen. Qin Chen... is completely a game of the world.


    Who has said that the person who cares loses.


    And she, who cares, lost even more.


    However, Lan Cong and Huang Siya didn''t know that Qin Chen leaned on the door panel after closing the door of his office. It took a long time to calm down before swearing.


    For a long time, she lowered her eyes, stroking her forehead and chuckled: "Isn''t she just a man who has been in bed? As for this?"


    But when she dropped her eyes, a drop of hot liquid dripped from her hand...


    She was taken aback, and slowly raised her hand, looking at the drop of liquid on her hand as if looking at an alien thing.


    Is this a tear?


    She was in tears...


    Because of Lan Yu!


    Qin Chen closed her eyes, she had forgotten how many years she hadn''t shed tears, but now she was crying.


    For a man who easily rolls with others...


    But she knew best in her heart, she remembered not only his bad, but also his good.


    She thought that she was separated from him and had nothing to do with Rong Lei, which was largely due to her.


    If Lan Yu''s requirements, she could do it, if she didn''t move and said to break up, Lan Yu would not give up her...


    She doesn''t know how much he loves her, but he still likes her now, she knows.


    Qin Chen raised his head and suppressed silently for a long time before he cried.


    She didn''t need to cry, because she told him that she had broken up.


    So be it!


    He wanted to be with Huang Siya, that couldn''t be better.


    Anyway... she may be in danger.


    It was actually good for him to leave her.


    Qin Chen pursed his lips, lowered his head, and looked at his hand.


    Slowly, she walked to the bar, took a cup out, and poured water.


    She put her finger in the water, shook it lightly, took out a box of test papers from the drawer, and put it in the water...


    When she took it out, she saw the color of the paper changed from yellow to green...full green.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly...


    In the morning, although she didn''t drink his red wine at Rong Lei''s place, when she returned it to him, her finger touched the red wine...Her nails contained ingredients from the red wine.


    And now, she can be sure that Rong Lei''s red wine is mixed with blood...


    Why does he drink this?

 Chapter 2827： I slept with him 3

    Qin Chen closed his eyes slightly-


    There are too many mysteries in Rong Lei, she wants to uncover, but the process of uncovering is like opening a time bomb, it is very dangerous...


    Qin Chen opened his eyes, poured out the water in the cup, and cleared his hands.


    She sat in the office until the afternoon.


    When it was about to get off work, Rong Lei called and invited her to dinner, but Qin Chen refused.


    She didn''t know how to face him now.


    When she walked out alone, she saw Lin Sisi.


    Lin Sisi stood in front of a black RV, looking at Qin Chen with a strange expression.


    Qin Chen walked over, looked at the driver in the car, and said quietly, "Are you leaving?"


    Lin Sisi smiled, "You must be relieved now."


    "Nothing to breathe, you have never caused me trouble." Qin Chen leaned aside and took out a cigarette.


    When she was about to point, Lin Sisi said: "Actually, I knew you were a woman a long time ago, from the beginning."


    The cigarette in Qin Chen''s hand was not lit, and he looked at Lin Sisi quietly: "Really? Then you like women?"


    "No." Lin Sisi''s eyes became a little eager, and she took a step forward, "If I say I like you, would you believe it?"


    Qin Chen laughed, "Your likes are so unique! Run to Lan Yu''s bed and call you like me?"


    Lin Sisi bit her lip: "But I successfully separated you."


    She added another sentence: "Hey, you don''t really want to be with Rong Lei, do you?"


    Qin Chen didn''t answer. She didn''t like Lin Sisi, so naturally she wouldn''t say anything to her.


    Lin Sisi said to herself: "Actually, Rong Lei is not as good as Lan Yu! At least that night, Lan Yu didn''t do anything to me. From beginning to end, I seduced him. He probably only half pushed because he was angry with you. In fact, he got me out in the end. But when he heard you go upstairs, he didn''t push me away. He deliberately wanted to see you jealous..."


    "Very stupid man." Lin Sisi laughed: "I don''t know how you like him."


    Qin Chen''s face remained unchanged.


    Lin Sisi suddenly smiled a little stranger: "Tell you a secret, I''ve slept with Rong Lei!"


    Qin Chen''s eyes deepened.


    Lin Sisi, a young girl, speaking of this, is not at all irritable, "We did it five times a night, he is very strong, but..."


    Lin Sisi shrugged, "It feels like he is in a mess, his assistant Anna definitely has a leg with him."


    Lin Sisi suddenly added: "Also, there is a tattoo on Rong Lei''s P-share, which looks like a flame. You must have never seen it before!"


    She blinked: "When you see it later, you will know that I didn''t lie to you."


    Qin Chen''s fingers clenched tightly--


    flame! ?


    Lin Sisi finished speaking and opened the door: "I really don''t know that you have waited for such a creature that can''t control the lower half of your body for so many years."


    With that, Lin Sisi got into the car.


    Qin Chen stood there without moving...


    She believed everything Lin Sisi said.


    A wayward girl like Lin Sisi ran to sleep with Rong Lei, probably to make her break up with Rong Lei.


    She is so innocent that makes people sigh...


    Qin Chen watched Lin Sisi''s car slowly drive away, but she was still standing there.


    Suddenly the car stopped again, and Lin Sisi got out of the car and ran over.


    "Qin Chen." Lin Sisi''s face flushed slightly: "I like you for real."


    [There will be two chapters in a while~ Babies can read tomorrow~]

 Chapter 2828： I want an oversized 1

    She looked at Qin Chen and said seriously: "Wait one day, if you give up on them, you can come to me."


    She spread Qin Chen''s hand and wrote a string of numbers on her palm: "This is my mobile phone number. You must remember to miss me."


    Qin Chen was a little speechless, but also a little funny¡ª¡ª


    I can''t even hate this little idiot...


    In the end, Lin Sisi forced Qin Chen to hug Qin Chen, "I''m sorry, my love keeps you from being stable, but..."


    Lin Sisi paused: "With Rong Lei, Qin Chen, you can''t have a stable life."


    Qin Chen''s body froze.


    Lin Sisi straightened up, "I admit, I was scared away."


    After speaking, she jumped into the car again. As the car slowly drove away, she shouted at Qin Chen from the window of the car: "Qin Chen, be careful, you know?"


    Qin Chen watched her leave.


    For a long time, she lowered her eyes, looked at her hand, and said quietly: "I will."


    She would never die as easily as her teacher.


    This evening, Qin Chen returned to Qin''s house to dine with his parents.


    Qin Mu also went, including Ye Muyun and Xueer...


    After eating, Qin Mu put aside Zhou Chongguang and came to Qin Chen''s room to chat.


    When Qin Mu entered the room, he saw Qin Chen standing in front of the bookshelf in the living room, touching a trophy.


    Qin Mu walked over slowly and said softly, "Are you missing your mentor again?"


    Qin Chen hummed, "He is not only a legend in the medical world, he is another father to me."


    Qin Mu nodded, sitting on the sofa to accompany Qin Chen silently.


    After a long time, Qin Chen suddenly said, "Mu Mu, I might go back to New York."


    Qin Mu was taken aback: "How long will you go this time?"


    Qin Chen turned his face and smiled faintly: "I haven''t figured it out yet. Maybe it will be two years, maybe five years, or maybe not coming back."


    Qin Mu''s expression froze a little, she and Qin Chen were very inspired. She couldn''t fully understand what Qin Chen thought, but Qin Chen''s mood at this time was complicated, but she could feel it.


    Qin Mu slowly stood up and held Qin Chen''s hand.


    Qin Chen smiled at her: "Mu Mu, I grew up outside since I was a kid... Just treat it as I am traveling alone! I''m fine..."


    Her voice lowered: "You know, there are some things I have to do, otherwise I will be upset for a lifetime."


    In addition, she also had to go.


    She couldn''t ignore the existence of Rong Lei.


    A person she once loved deeply, a man she had suffered for 12 years, but now it is she... who wants to eliminate.


    Qin Chen didn''t hesitate, it was not unwilling.


    However, she has no way out.


    That year, she remembered when his mentor fell in a pool of blood... When she cried in her arms, he only uttered two words: flame.


    For so many years, she has never understood whether this is a name or an organization.


    The tattoo behind Rong Lei is definitely not that simple.


    Is there any relationship between him and the death of the teacher?


    In the subconscious, Qin Chen guessed that it was.


    But she must confirm...


    These are very dangerous. She would rather go back to New York than hurt the people around her.


    Qin Chen looked at Qin Mu: "Be careful, don''t go out often, understand?"


    Qin Mu''s hands tightened: "Qin Chen, I won''t let you go."


    Qin Chen''s expression was very firm: "Mu Mu, only I can do this! I am not that great, I just...can''t watch my mentor die in vain."


    Although she said this, Qin Mu understood that it was definitely not the case.


    What Qin Chen was going to do was dangerous and dangerous, and she was almost certain that it had something to do with Rong Lei.


    She whispered: "What about Lan Yu? Did you really...give up?"

 Chapter 2829： I want extra large 2

    Qin Chen looked down and whispered for a long time: "I can only say that I have no fate with him."


    When she dared not love, she met him, and when she dared to love, they had separated...


    Qin Chen smiled bitterly, "Mu Mu, that''s it. I can''t decide some things."


    She still hugged Qin Mu: "Take care of yourself! Both Zhou Chongguang and Shuimu need you... Zhou Chongguang is fine now."


    Her chin rested on Qin Mu''s shoulder: "You know how much I envy you now, so you can have a normal life."


    In her life, she was wrongly paid to one person for 12 years.


    When she woke up, she couldn''t help it.


    Lin Sisi told her this because he wanted her to leave Rong Lei, but now she can''t do without.


    Qin Chen had never cried loudly, and the tears were shining at this time, but he never cried.


    She tightened her lips and pushed Qin Mu away, "Don''t cry. I will come back well."


    These, she only told Qin Mu...


    She was afraid that she told her elder brother that the entire Qin family and Tang family would be buried.


    She cannot be so selfish.


    But her heart faintly felt that there was anyone else she was worried about...


    She knew in her heart that it was Lan Yu.


    A person who was abandoned by her.


    What Lin Sisi said was always in her mind, she didn''t dare to think too much, because after thinking too much she would regret it and go to Lan Yu desperately.


    Maybe she had always believed in him, she was just making her temper, but she didn''t expect Rong Lei to come back.


    Come back with a shocking secret...


    Night, slightly cool.


    Qin Chen drove the car alone on the road, with the windows open and the wind blowing, her face was cold.


    After touching my hand, I realized that I was bursting into tears.


    She thought, how did she get infected by Mu Mu?


    Mu Mu was pregnant and crying, but she cried like a tearful person just to separate.


    She is crying now.


    Qin Chen wiped his tears and smiled...


    Can''t bear it!


    Perhaps, she won''t be able to come back. Like her beloved mentor, she will never exist in this world again.


    But she still has to do it, she can''t escape, there are others besides Rong Lei.


    She drove the car and passed the night bar.


    She stopped the car.


    She tilted her head, looking at the neon signs there, and then called Lan Yu in a strange way: "The night bar, come over and have a drink."


    After speaking, she hung up the phone.


    She knew that he would come.


    Qin Chen stopped the car, walked slowly towards the 24-hour drugstore on the side of the street, and asked the salesperson: "Take two boxes of DLS. Three in one box."


    The salesperson was going to fall asleep. At this time, a handsome and good-looking young man came to buy this thing. He immediately got 12 points of energy, and his whole body trembled: "What number do you want? "


    So Qin Chen looked up and down, coughed slightly, and said implicitly: "Can the medium size work?"


    Qin Chen took out his wallet and said calmly, "It''s an extra-large one!"


    The salesperson is shocked!


    Looking at Qin Chen up and down again, he gave a dry smile: "Sir, this number is still suitable for you, so it is safe, easy to use, and comfortable."


    Qin Chen put the money on the counter, and his voice became softer: "My boyfriend used it, not me."


    Wow¡­¡­


    The salesperson¡¯s eyes went straight, and then he slowly promoted other products: "Sir, do you want Ma Yinglong... hemorrhoid cream, it¡¯s easy to use, it¡¯s refreshing and cool... Many people say it¡¯s good, especially like Your boyfriend is such an oversized one, you will need it!"


    The salesperson said, packing quickly and winking his eyes: "Good for you!"


    [This stalk comes from Laoganma and Ma Yinglong~ Haha, babies understand~ PS, the demon likes Qin Chen very much~~]

 Chapter 2830： Miss my body? 1

    Qin Chen looked at the ¡®Ma Yinglong¡¯, but didn¡¯t explain in the end, so he packed and took it away.


    When she went to Ye Se, Lan Yu hadn''t come over yet, so she sat down and ordered two bottles of foreign wine.


    She seldom indulges, she hardly drinks, but tonight she wants to get drunk.


    When Lan Yu came over, Qin Chen leaned on the back of the chair lazily with a cigarette in one hand, and drank a small bottle of foreign wine in front of him.


    And beside him, there are two women who are wearing a little bit of exposure, seem to be chatting with Qin Chen.


    Lan Yu went over, sent them away, and then sat opposite Qin Chen.


    He also lit a cigarette, took a sip and looked at Qin Chen: "Is something wrong with me?"


    After finishing speaking, he said sarcastically: "Aren''t you supposed to be busy with Jiuqing''s affection? Or Rong Lei can''t do it and miss me again?"


    Qin Chen didn''t say anything, just poured a glass of wine for him.


    Lan Yu looked at her straightforwardly, and drank the wine.


    Qin Chen poured another glass for him. This time, Lan Yu stopped her hand and looked deeply: "What do you mean?"


    Qin Chen looked at: "Do you want to drink?"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Lan Yu''s mouth: "I am not a casual man."


    "Really?" Qin Chen said quietly, "That''s it."


    She took out the contents of her pocket and put it on the table, then got up to leave.


    Lan Yu saw the familiar packaging at a glance, a little shocked.


    His Adam''s apple rolled sensually twice, and then he grabbed her hand, and his voice was dull and dull: "What do you mean?"


    Qin Chen stopped, "Do you want to use them?"


    She turned and looked at him coldly.


    Her eyes were focused, her temperament was as clear as she was standing on the operating table, and the words and meanings expressed were like a spring medicine.


    Lan Yu cursed in a low voice: "Qin Chen, sometimes I really want to pinch you to death by myself!"


    She smiled lightly, and then she shook him away and walked towards the exit.


    After a few steps, Lan Yu followed...


    In the gloomy passage, he pressed her against the wall, lowered his head and kissed her lips fiercely...


    "You won." His voice was rough and hoarse, with a touch of anger!


    He was almost rude to her, probably to vent his anger, just in this aisle where people might be infested at any time, he treated her like that...


    "What about that?" Qin Chen hugged his shoulders and gasped lightly.


    Lan Yu took a bite on her lips, "I really want to kill you!"


    His thin lips moved to her ears, "I won''t get in."


    Then, he didn''t speak any more, only the low voice rang out over and over again.


    Because of depression and restraint, she quickly hugged him...


    Lan Yu hugged her and sneered: "It won''t work so soon, eh? It seems that Rong Lei can''t satisfy you well."


    His tone was not good, with a deep mockery, and even when he was occupying her, he deliberately said the words that humiliated her... But Qin Chen didn''t care anymore, she cared about this The man''s last night.


    No matter how crazy she is, she can accept...


    If it¡¯s a mess in the bar, it¡¯s crazy to go back to his villa¡ª


    Lan Yu actually felt that Qin Chen had never let go of it like this. Although they had been very hearty in the past, she still had the final limit, but tonight Qin Chen did not--

 Chapter 2831： Miss my body? 2

    In the end, he wondered if she had taken medicine...


    But she begged him over and over again, and he felt the blood all over his body boil.


    Tossing down all night, in the end, it was calm.


    Early in the morning.


    When Lan Yu woke up, her fingers habitually touched her side...


    And no one.


    He opened his eyes and looked around.


    In the master bedroom, it was a mess... clothes and tissues everywhere, and the two boxes of used DLS she bought.


    Lan Yu closed his eyes, feeling a little weak, but still sat up and leaned on the bed.


    Then he took a cigarette and smoked, quietly waiting for the people in the bathroom to come out.


    Yes, he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    When Qin Chen came out, there was only a black shirt on him, and he recognized it as his.


    Lan Yu''s gaze fell on her quietly, and then said quietly: "Let''s talk."


    Qin Chen stood at the door of the bathroom without making a sound.


    Lan Yu squinted, "Don''t tell me, it was just a Y-love last night."


    He said coldly: "Qin Chen, if you dare to say this, I will strangle you to death."


    Qin Chen smiled lightly: "Then you come and strangle me!"


    Lan Yu glared at her, and it took a long time before her voice became cold: "You are so good."


    After speaking, he got up and walked in front of her, and lightly grabbed her by the collar: "Can you explain it?"


    Qin Chen looked at him directly, "Because I feel upset seeing you and Huang Siya together, so..."


    She paused: "Huang Siya is probably already upstairs now, and we will be able to appreciate our disheveled appearance in a while, Lan Yu, do you want this? Or should I... hide?"


    His eyes were deep, "Did you ask her to come?"


    "Yes!" Qin Chen said nonchalantly.


    She was somewhat casual, irritating him. He moved his fingers to her chin, squeezed her chin, and said coldly, "Qin Chen, what do you want, eh?"


    His face bowed to her face, almost squeezing her face out of shape.


    "Leaving Rong Lei, I''m separated from Huang Siya. I didn''t have anything with her." He paused, his voice a little unwilling, "I can...don''t care about you this time."


    Including her...maybe slept with Rong Lei.


    This is the thing that Lan Yu is unwilling and most unwilling to, but he can''t refuse her temptation, even a little hope, he can''t refuse.


    Qin Chen clenched his fingers and closed his eyes slightly.


    There was a touch of enthusiasm in her eyes.


    She can''t figure out if she wants to cry again, but she doesn''t want him to see her fragility, yes, can''t...


    When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were already indifferent. She lowered her eyes, "Lan Yu, it''s just an impromptu game, why take it seriously, you know you are innocent, it''s actually funny."


    His eyes stared at her, as if he wanted to see through her.


    Qin Chen looked back into his eyes, frank and frank, but in his eyes, it was extremely hateful.


    "Very good!" He chuckled lightly and let go of her body.


    He stepped back, his eyes still falling on her, and he still smiled faintly, but smiled bitterly: "Qin Chen, do you know that you have a feeling of being elevated, this feeling is the same as that of Rong Lei. It''s like the whole world is stepping under your feet, including the humble me."


    He looked at her quietly and said quietly: "I used to be obsessed with this tune, but now, I am so disgusted..."

 Chapter 2832： Miss my body? 3

    He looked at her and asked again: "The last time, your choice."


    Qin Chen leaned on the door and said softly: "I choose to be with Rong Lei, maybe we will return to New York soon."


    "So you came and broke up with me, right?" Lan Yu smiled coldly: "It turns out that I am not worthless to you, at least Doctor Qin still cares about my body."


    He spoke word by word: "But I, I am already disgusted by having **** with a woman who looks like a man, and holding you is like holding a piece of wood!"


    In fact, he was wrong. Although her body was slender and thin, it was the perfect one he had ever seen.


    At this time, he said such hurtful things just to make himself less embarrassed.


    Anyway, she never cared about him or his opinion.


    So, he spoke very happily, speaking insincerely, to end everything about them.


    "Last night, I just took what I needed. I also want to compare the difference between women and men." There was a bad tone in his voice: "Thank you, let me finally determine what kind of woman I want. "


    Qin Chen''s face turned pale.


    She knew what she would hear if she irritated him, but when he said that, she was still... extremely embarrassed.


    At this moment, Huang Siya stood at the door.


    She gasped, eyes quickly stained with tears, and whispered to Lan Yu: "Lan Yu!"


    Lan Yu asked softly: "Will you forgive me once? If you can, we will get engaged immediately."


    What he said was to Huang Siya, but his eyes kept falling on Qin Chen''s face.


    Qin Chen''s face turned paler.


    And Huang Siya walked in slowly at the door, she looked up at Lan Yu with tears: "Yes!"


    After she finished speaking, she was kissed by Lan Yu.


    He hugged her and kissed frantically, his lips rubbing together like a layer of skin...


    Qin Chen stood there, watching them kiss.


    Her body was almost numb.


    Qin Chen, isn''t this what you want?


    He and Huang Siya are together, in fact, it''s pretty good.


    Only in this way will he stop his thoughts... If one day she has an accident and is gone, he will not be sad!


    He said those unfeeling words, and she could feel his pain and his pain...


    When this man hurt her, he was hurting himself.


    But Lan Yu, one day you will forget...


    As you said, there is nothing to worry about if you are neither man nor woman.


    Qin Chen raised his head, smiled softly, and said softly: "Congratulations!"


    She looked at Huang Siya and dropped the last bomb: "Cousin Siya, I want you to always remember that what you have is the man I use the rest."


    Huang Siya''s body froze.


    At this time, Lan Yu pressed her to the bed, and then kissed her crazily.


    That pose is about to enter the subject...


    He held a hand, but his voice was cold: "Hurry up, do you want to watch us make love?"


    He removed Huang Siya''s skirt very badly...a feminine body, enough to humiliate Qin Chen.


    Lan Yu looked up at her: "You want to stay and enjoy what men and women do. Is there any difference?"


    There was depression and anger in his tone.


    Qin Chen smiled lightly, then walked out directly.


    He heard her coming downstairs, she left with his shirt on?

 Chapter 2833： Miss my body? 4

    Lan Yu narrowed his eyes and slammed Huang Siya with a fist on the wall above.


    She watched his hand bleeding ceaselessly, and swallowed alively: "Lan Yu."


    "In a moment, you go!" Lan Yu''s voice was very calm: "I will compensate you 20 million, besides, we can''t."


    He looked at her: "Any woman can do, but you can''t."


    Why should he accept Qin Chen''s arrangement? He doesn''t need to be influenced by that woman anymore.


    She''ll leave if she wants to go, or if she wants to be with Rong Lei, he... doesn''t care much.


    Lan Yu laughed softly. He was so ridiculous when he was like an innocent boy who defended himself like a jade for a woman... As a result, she didn''t care about it at all.


    Has it happened to her and Rong Lei countless times, before leaving, let''s taste the freshness again?


    He **** one by one!


    He slammed the wall hard in the bathroom until there was a cracking sound from the bone.


    The result of this vent is that Lan Yu can no longer hold a paintbrush, his hands can only be used in daily life, fine brushwork can not be completed... But he does not care, he has lost the most important things, what else does he care about? .


    Lan Yu''s life began to become a little stray, small stars and small models began to appear next to him, often changing one a week...


    ...


    In Rong Lei''s villa.


    Qin Chen was wearing a bathrobe, lying on the recliner, and slowly put down the newspaper in his hand.


    Rong Lei came up from the swimming pool, walked over to her, looked at and smiled slightly, "Is he still sad?"


    These days, the newspapers are full of Lan Yu''s lace news.


    Qin Chen said quietly, "No, I just happened to see it."


    "Nothing is correct." Rong Lei smiled and wiped his hair with a towel. "You and him are not in the same world."


    Qin Chen looked at Rong Lei: "Then what about us? Are we from the same world?"


    "Of course." Rong Lei reached out and rubbed her short hair. "Aren''t we together now?"


    He looked at her hair, and suddenly said, "Chenchen, let your hair grow longer! I like the way you have long hair."


    Qin Chen''s gaze was a bit distant, she remembered what Lan Yu said that day...


    He said that he had done enough with a man...what he said at the time was also from his heart.


    Who would like her like this?


    He lowered his eyes and smiled: "Okay, I won''t cut it."


    Rong Lei supported her chin with his hand and kissed it.


    Qin Chen''s face tilted, but he held it strongly.


    In the end, she still didn''t escape and accepted his kiss...


    This kiss was very lingering, but without the slightest throbbing of her, Qin Chen had always been tepid, did not resist, but did not engage.


    Rong Lei finally left her lips and said in a low voice at the corner of her mouth: "I can wait for you in Chenchen, but don''t let me wait too long, eh?"


    Qin Chen smiled lightly: "I have been waiting for so many years, how many months do you care?"


    "I care!" He hugged her, making her feel his excitement, "Chenchen, I want you very much."


    Qin Chen lay on his shoulders and said quietly, "Rong Lei, have you ever had anyone else?"


    His body stopped.


    Qin Chen smiled silently: "Lin Sisi said she slept with you, didn''t she?"


    Rong Lei''s expression changed slightly. The last time he was hit by Lin Sisi''s plan...


    However, Lin Sisi''s body really fascinates men. He doesn''t mind having relationships with different women, but what he wants most is Chenchen.


    That was his dream when he was young.


    Even though she...has no femininity, like another self, but Rong Lei is an extremely narcissistic person, possessing another self, thinking about it is all excited...

 Chapter 2834： Her youth has been fed to dogs 1

    After Qin Chen asked, he looked at Rong Lei, but he remained silent for a long time.


    No sound, even if it is a default.


    Qin Chen leaned back and looked at Rong Lei quietly: "How do you feel?"


    Rong Lei was a little embarrassed, "Chenchen!"


    "Sorry! I''m just a little curious, and I didn''t mean to spy on you." Qin Chen smiled lightly, then looked away from his face.


    Rong Lei didn''t allow her to move away. He squeezed her chin and stared at her scorchingly, "Are you...are you uncomfortable?"


    "If so, do you mind?" Qin Chen looked down: "If you care, you won''t sleep with Lin Sisi. ¡¯


    Rong Lei couldn''t speak for a while.


    How could he come to this point after such a beautiful reunion with her?


    He was so dark, he was not going to let her know, but his Chenchen was so smart.


    Rong Lei squinted, Lin Sisi''s small face flickered in his mind...


    That woman deliberately seduced him that night?


    To tell Qin Chen?


    He smiled faintly: "There will be no such thing in the future."


    Qin Chen smiled and looked away at the distance¡ª


    Looking back at him again: "Where''s Anna? You don''t have a relationship with her anymore?"


    She whispered: "Rong Lei, do you have a harem in France?"


    She has lived in France and is very familiar with the Rong family. The men of the Rong family are very distinguished, and most of them have several wives and concubines. Maybe they don''t want to waste good looks, good genes!


    At that time, Rong Lei was clean and clean, and Qin Chen at that time also thought that he would not have it.


    Now he is back, subverting the beautiful imagination in her heart, returning with a horse.


    Qin Chen smiled bitterly. What has she been doing all these years?


    She promised him to keep long hair, not for him, but because... she wanted to be herself.


    Even for one day, she felt that it was enough.


    And these, Rong Lei would not know.


    Rong Lei was taken aback, and then he smiled softly: "If you don''t like it, I won''t want her anymore."


    He leaned over and kissed the corner of her mouth softly: "But Chenchen, don''t let me wait too long, I am a normal man, eh?"


    Qin Chen looked at him and suddenly said, "Rong Lei, do you think you still love me? Or have you loved me before?"


    How can it be so easy to love someone.


    She thought he was dead, but in his world, she Qin Chen was alive.


    But he had no pressure to fight each other woman after another, and carried forward the Rong family''s family style very well.


    It really surprised her, and maybe some surprises.


    In this way, she can leave without worry.


    Without love, only those false memories are left, no different from strangers.


    Qin Chen looked at Rong Lei, his breathing hurt...


    This man is her whole youth, giving her so much joy and suffering for more than ten years.


    However, in the end, she found that she had never known him.


    Rong Lei was like a dream in her teenage years, beautiful but unreal.


    She laughed, laughed at her original obsession, even her own menswear, she felt a little ridiculous.


    Suddenly, Qin Chen couldn''t stand her clothes, and she wanted to change them urgently.


    Can''t wait for a moment.


    "Rong Lei, I''m going back first." She got up.


    Rong Lei quickly took her arm: "Chenchen, are you angry?"


    His voice was low and low: "I promise that there won''t be such a thing again."

 Chapter 2835： Her youth is fed to the dog 2

    Qin Chen smiled slightly: "Yes, I am a little angry, so give me some space."


    She lowered her eyes: "As you know, I can''t accept your family tradition. I can''t share a husband with others."


    She held his hand with her backhand and bit her lip: "I want to calm down for a few days, Rong Lei, you can also handle your own affairs, but don''t force yourself for me. Okay?"


    She raised her eyes and looked at him with full eyes: "I hope you have a happy life."


    After Qin Chen finished speaking, he admired his acting skills.


    She felt that she was a genius in acting, but even though she thought so, her heart was still a little sour.


    She has liked him for so many years, and for so many years, she has fed other women.


    Thinking about this, the acting was even more realistic, and he directly pushed away Rong Lei''s hand, and he looked so angry.


    If she is not angry, Rong Lei will probably doubt her. Now when she is angry, Rong Lei thinks she is angry and cute.


    She wanted to stay with her, and felt that the future would be long. Besides, she knew about his mess, and probably couldn''t accept it for a while, so let her calm down.


    Thinking about it, Rong Lei let go of her and called Anna to arrange the car.


    When Anna retreated, her eyes fell on Qin Chen''s face, and she stayed for a few seconds.


    When she left, Qin Chen looked at Rong Lei.


    Rong Lei said very gracefully: "This is the tradition of the Rong family, and I can''t change it."


    "It''s because you don''t want to change! Men''s inferiority." She hummed softly, knowing that she was qualified to have a little temper, so she picked up the water and calmly fell on top of Rong Lei''s head.


    Moreover, it is ice water.


    Rong Lei, had never been so embarrassed... but he still tolerated her.


    Because she is his Chenchen, the little girl in his heart.


    Wiping his face, he smiled helplessly: "Where are you going?"


    "Just stroll around," she stared at him: "Don''t let anyone follow me!"


    After speaking, she walked straight outside. Of course, she didn''t need the car he arranged, she drove over by herself.


    Rong Lei looked at her back, always feeling that Qin Chen was a little different.


    Not like Qin Chen, who was 24 years old, but like he was 12 years old... innocent.


    It is true that he loves Qin Chen, and it is true that he loves power, and it is true that he loves to have **** with those beautiful flesh.


    In this life, he cannot have only Qin Chen as a woman, and his family mission does not allow him to have offspring with only one woman...


    Rong Lei held up the red wine in front of him, took a faint sip, and raised his hand, "Anna."


    Anna walked out of the dark, with a low voice: "Miss Qin has left. She drove away by herself."


    "Find someone to follow her, if she meets Lan Yu, tell me." Rong Lei''s voice was very weak.


    Anna didn''t leave immediately to do it, but she still stood straight here.


    She hesitated and said, "Master, I found some things about Miss Qin."


    Rong Lei looked at her, fingers tightly holding the cup.


    Anna stepped forward and played a video file to Rong Lei...


    The light is very dark, but from a musical point of view, it should be Ganjian Bar.


    But I can vaguely see a man and a woman in a dark place, making love!


    The man''s gasp and the woman''s soft groan are suppressed low, but there is a kind of sexual tension.


    Rong Lei couldn''t ignore that voice.


    It''s his morning.

 Chapter 2836： Qin Chen likes Lan Yu 1

    "It happened a few days ago. After Miss Qin reunited with her host, she and Mr. Lan had another relationship." Anna''s voice hesitated: "I just don''t know if it was a chance encounter or a deliberate date."


    When he finished speaking, Lan Yu was swiped aside.


    Anna''s body fell heavily to the ground, and because of too much force, a trace of blood dripped from the corner of her mouth.


    Brilliant red.


    But Anna didn''t seem to care, she continued to crawl towards this side, and said lowly as she crawled: "Master, only Anna is sincere to you, she has never loved you. Master, you must guard her, don''t Believe her too much...women are untrustworthy."


    The man of the Rong family would never fall in love with any woman, only her master fell in love with a girl, and he became unknown to everyone.


    This kind of like, this kind of love is fatal to the owner, and she must stop it.


    Anna''s body was kicked away, Rong Lei''s eyes flashed cold, and he strode toward the hall.


    For a woman like Anna, he has always taken no pity.


    Without Anna, there will be many women who are willing to warm the bed for her and be loyal to themselves.


    As long as he hooks his fingers a little, these women will feel as if they have lost their souls...


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Rong Lei''s mouth.


    ...


    Qin Chen drove directly to a high-end shopping mall in the city center, where there are top brands.


    When she got out of the car, walked into the elevator, looked at herself in the elevator, frowned.


    Will she be regarded as a monster by buying women''s clothing like this?


    After taking two steps in the elevator following a woman, I felt a little awkward, let alone someone else.


    However, she still wanted to go shopping. When the time came, she said she bought it for her girlfriend. She secretly tried it in the locker room?


    Qin Chen thinks this idea is the best.


    As long as she doesn''t get out of the locker room, no one will see her weird.


    When I reached the top floor, I walked into a brand. This brand is not soft and beautiful, and Qin Chen is also more acceptable.


    She approached, as if looking casually...


    Sure enough, the clerk came to greet him, "Mr. wants to buy clothes for his girlfriend, or his wife?"


    Qin Chen smiled slightly and said calmly: "Give it to my wife."


    After speaking, a voice rang: "Cousin, you don''t know when you married your wife?"


    Qin Chen still held the women''s clothing in his hand, looked towards the voice, and saw Huang Siya as expected.


    Immediately, her eyes darkened: what a coincidence.


    Huang Siya actually went out for a stroll with her colleagues, and did not expect to meet Qin Chen.


    The clerk on the side was shocked... Is the husband in front of him a woman?


    Look again, it is clear that he is a man. Although he looks good, he is not at all feminine. How can such a superb man be a woman?


    After Huang Siya put it bluntly, Qin Chen had nothing to hide, and snorted, "Intentionally, is it so naive?"


    Huang Siya sneered: "You ran to bed with Lan Yu, didn''t you just want me to be with him? Now, he broke up with me, are you satisfied?"


    Qin Chen looked at her and said quietly: "He is not for you."


    "I know you are a monster, or a monster?" Huang Siya was already embarrassed, tore her skin, and said it hard to hear.


    Qin Chen frowned: "What do you like Lan Yu?"


    In fact, until now, Qin Chen didn''t know what he liked Lan Yu back then?


    like?


    Qin Chen was stunned.

 Chapter 2837： Qin Chen likes Lan Yu 2

    Qin Chen was stunned.


    She... likes Lan Yu!


    She actually... ignored it.


    Is it because I enjoyed his liking and his care at the time, so it was taken for granted?


    Even if they were separated, she also had a little temper, thinking that he would never forget himself, thinking that if she didn''t want him, he wouldn''t be allowed to be with her and cousin...


    But she never thought about how much she liked Lan Yu that she would let go of the pain and be willing to be with him.


    Qin Chen stepped back two steps suddenly, dropped the clothes in his hand, and walked out quickly.


    She walked directly to the elevator and went downstairs to the parking lot.


    And Huang Siya was taken aback for a moment, and quickly followed, but only had time to see Qin Chen''s face disappear in the elevator.


    Huang Siya feels that Qin Chen is looking for Lan Yu...


    Does she want to return to Lan Yu?


    In fact, at this moment, Qin Chen didn''t think too much, she just wanted to go to Lan Yu to see him.


    Maybe she can say it herself, or to him, she can say in her heart that she likes him.


    Qin Chen drove the car to the Grand Hyatt Group. When she was downstairs, the lady at the front desk did not stop her because she knew him.


    After Qin Chen got on the elevator, the front desk called the president''s office, but the line was always busy.


    "Forget it." The front desk smiled: "Just treat it as a surprise for the president!"


    As a result, Qin Chen was given a surprise.


    Lan Yu''s office was pushed aside and it was a low and hoarse gasp.


    The sound comes from Lan Yu.


    And what he held under his body was a second-tier star, who looked a bit like Qin Chen.


    At this moment, Lan Yu and her were on their desks, dying, not knowing what the world is.


    The long thin leg swayed gently, and Qin Chen''s heart was also a little painful.


    She looked at the scene in front of her, stiffening.


    Don''t even know what the reaction should be.


    She and Lan Yu have nothing to do with him. He is a single man. He can sleep with anyone he wants, and he can sleep wherever he wants. As long as he pays the money, most of the women will pounce on him. It''s not bad... it''s just that women stick up backwards, he won''t lack women.


    What is she now?


    Qin Chen''s face was a little numb, hot, and a little cold.


    She reached out and wiped her face, only to realize that she was crying.


    She cried again. She cried twice for the same man. Did she like it or did she fall in love?


    She laughed and squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying, "Excuse me."


    Then she walked out quickly.


    She only now knows that some women have caught their husbands and boyfriends.


    She has always been aloof, she has been looking down on thousands of things, looking at the world from a God''s perspective, it turns out that one day, she also fell into the dust in such a humble manner.


    It turns out that loving and liking someone is really not good at all.


    Qin Chen walked fast, but also a little gaffe...


    In the office, Lan Yu''s body paused suddenly, and then he squeezed the woman''s chin under him, almost crushing her with such force.


    "Dare to give me a medicine?" His voice was cold, completely awake at this time.


    He threw her away, tidyed himself up, and pressed the inside line: "Come and deal with this woman, don''t let her have a chance to keep my seed."


    He was drugged, but it was true that he had done with this woman.


    It was even more true when Qin Chen saw it.


    Lan Yu sat, his face as deep as water.


    He told himself that he shouldn''t chase it anymore, because she...has already made a choice, but...


    He thought, he should catch her and ask her why she came to him!

 Chapter 2838： Qin Chen, do you have pain too? 1

    When Qin Chen went down to the first floor, he wanted to open the door, and Lan Yu chased him up.


    He held her with his fingers, and his face was still pale: "Qin Chen."


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes, "There is nothing to say."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him: "Lan Yu, what else do you think can be explained?"


    As she spoke, she murmured: "There is nothing to explain. We are not together anymore."


    He still didn''t let her go, frowning and looking at her: "What are you here for?"


    Qin Chen raised his eyes, his eyes were slightly red, even bloodshot.


    She whispered, "I''m here to tell you...I''m going back to New York."


    "Yes, I''m going back to New York." She smiled bitterly: "Maybe, I won''t be back again."


    Lan Yu frowned, "Really?"


    "Yes." Qin Chen''s fingers clenched: "Now, can Mr. Lan Yu let go?"


    He loosened his fingers, and said with a bit of a decadent voice: "It''s not what you see."


    Qin Chen didn''t answer the conversation because it made no sense.


    She hurt him, and he hurt her too.


    Between them, it is true or false, whether he and others are true or false, it is important, but I cannot say it.


    "Let go." Qin Chen''s voice was low.


    Lan Yu looked at her, did not let go, but grabbed her hand.


    In an instant, her body was pressed on the body.


    His eyes narrowed, "Qin Chen, you clearly like me, why did you push me out and be with the living dead, eh?"


    He pressed her shoulders, his black eyes were stained with anger, "You have to go with him, go to New York with him, or marry him and have children. But do you know him? Do you know his past years? ?"


    He spit out word by word: "You are as stupid as a pig."


    After speaking, he kissed her lips angrily...


    Qin Chen was startled.


    what did he say?


    He said she was as stupid as a pig, and he said she liked him.


    Yes, she likes him.


    But she can say it now.


    Qin Chen is proud, and she will never say that she likes him after he and other women are upset.


    That would be too cheap.


    Besides, she really doesn''t know her future, so there is no need to say it.


    Tears slipped through the corner of her eyes...


    It ate her heart and burned him.


    "Chenchen." Lan Yu whispered while kissing her: "I was drugged. I haven''t touched anyone, just today..."


    He didn''t want her to believe, but he had to tell her.


    She cried, and he felt distressed, but more of a hope was raised.


    She cares about him, otherwise she would not cry...


    Qin Chen listened in a daze, looked at his eyes, and then pushed him away suddenly.


    She don''t want to...listen to these, because she will be shaken.


    She is not constrained on the one-time sexual relationship between him and other women, when they are not together.


    She wanted to understand that she liked him, and that liking came towards her like a storm, and she couldn''t resist.


    However, she must push him away.


    Pushing him away, step by step, he stepped back, with a touch of determination on his face: "Lan Yu, we can''t do it anymore."


    She said impossible, not that she didn''t like him.


    There was a very faint smile in her eyes: Lan Yu, just treat it as my confession to you.


    Backing slowly, he stepped forward...


    At this moment, her body was about to rush out of the road, and Qin Chen didn''t realize it, and a car behind it was approaching at a speed of about 80, and couldn''t stop at all.

 Chapter 2839： Qin Chen, do you have pain too? 2

    "Chenchen!" Lan Yu''s voice was a little hoarse, and at the same time he rushed towards her.


    He can''t let her have an accident, can''t let her hurt a little bit.


    It doesn''t matter even if he is knocked into a vegetative...


    Lan Yu is ready to sacrifice, but someone is faster than him...


    That is Huang Siya.


    He rushed out from the side, stood in front of Qin Chen, and at the same time pushed Lan Yu away.


    Everything is between electric light and flint...


    However, some things will also be calculated incorrectly.


    For example, Huang Siya wanted to suffer a minor injury, but the stalled car lost control...


    In this calculation, she lost one of her legs.


    hospital.


    In the pure and white world, Huang Siya lay quietly without a trace of blood on her face.


    It was Qin Chen who was in charge of her.


    Qin Chen wore a mask, only revealing a pair of eyes.


    Huang Siya was undergoing partial surgery, and she was still sober.


    Her eyes were wide, and she felt that part of her body was about to be lost.


    His pupils shrank suddenly and looked at Qin Chen quietly.


    Qin Chen''s eyes were full of clarity.


    Her body leaned over and whispered: "Siya, I''m about to start."


    In this car accident, one of Huang Siya''s leg had to be sawn off... raw sawn, this leg below the knee will be empty in the future.


    After Qin Chen finished speaking, Huang Siya closed her eyes, and a tear slipped from the corner of her eyes...


    Qin Chen''s hand clenched tightly.


    She has been in charge of countless people, but this is the first time that she saw off a loved one''s leg by herself.


    But she must do...


    As she was preparing for the operation, Huang Siya''s voice was very soft: "Saw off my leg, you must have perverted satisfaction in your heart, right?"


    Qin Chen glanced at her, then looked at the assistant nurse.


    The nurse said softly, "The anesthesia effect has been achieved, Doctor Qin."


    Qin Chen nodded.


    She is a very professional doctor, and she won''t be confused by Huang Siya in a few words.


    When she picked up the surgical saw and cut apart the broken bones and half of her leg, blood spurted out all at once, and her face was splashed all over.


    Everywhere, there was the smell of blood, and everywhere was Huang Siya''s cry at the time.


    At that time, just don''t look at it, Qin Chen knew that Huang Siya had dug a grave for himself, and that one leg was also buried in Huang Siya.


    One of her legs is missing. Qin Chen won''t care about some things with her.


    In the **** sky, Huang Siya''s broken leg was amputated...


    ...


    White ward.


    Qin Chen stood and leaned against the wall, still wearing a surgical gown with blood stains on it.


    And Lan Yu stood beside her, and no one spoke.


    When Huang Siya woke up, it was already ten hours later.


    As night falls, behind the lights is an endless night, as if a little devil descends on the world at any time.


    Huang Siya''s parents are here, guarding the bed, especially her mother, who has been crying quietly.


    When she woke up, she immediately grabbed her hand, "Siya."


    As he said, he cried again: "Why are you so stupid! Why do you want to save such a man?"


    Qin Chen and Lan Yu''s bodies were stretched straight, but no one responded.


    Huang Siya''s eyes fell quietly on the ceiling, and her voice was very soft: "Mom, it hurts. Let me stay alone for a while, okay?"


    She wanted to go to Momo''s own legs, but she didn''t dare, she was afraid of touching the emptiness.

 Chapter 2840： Qin Chen, do you have pain too? 3

    She didn''t feel it, but she knew that she lost one of her legs.


    No more.


    Mom said that it was because of Lan Yu that she lost it, and she was indeed lost because of Lan Yu. If she didn''t want people to hit Qin Chen, if she didn''t want them to owe herself, she wouldn''t stop¡ª


    But she didn''t know that she would lose a leg.


    Huang Siya''s tears rolled down her eyes, and she cried bitterly: "You all go out, I don''t want to see you."


    Her mother was stunned, and then turned to look at Qin Chen and Lan Yu: "You go away, haven''t you heard Siya say you don''t want to see you?"


    After she shouted, she suddenly changed her words: "Lan Yu, Siya is like this now, you should take responsibility."


    Lan Yu spoke very coldly: "How can I be responsible?"


    "Siya did this for you, how will she face life with one leg in the future. You must marry her!" Huang Mu said confidently.


    Lan Yu glanced at Qin Chen, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s ridiculous...


    Huang Siya crashed into a car and hit porcelain, so he would have to take a lifetime?


    He is disgusted with that unfortunate woman now...


    He just wanted to speak, but Huang Siya whispered: "Mom, I want to talk to Qin Chen."


    Mother Huang thought that her daughter was silly, so she immediately said, "You stupid girl, Qin Chen can''t marry you, you have to let Lan Yu take charge now."


    Huang Siya didn''t say anything again, she just looked at Qin Chen.


    "You all go out, I''ll talk to her." Qin Chen said quietly.


    Originally Huang Mu wanted to refuse, but Qin Chen, the girl, had a natural sense of supremacy. Huang Mu did not hold on for long before going out, including Lan Yu.


    It was quiet in the ward.


    Huang Siya blinked, and a stream of tears ran across her cheeks.


    Her voice was hoarse and unwilling: "You know, don''t you?"


    "Know what?" Qin Chen asked quietly while sitting on the edge of the hospital bed.


    Huang Siya turned her head and fixedly stared at Qin Chen: "I know that I was driven by someone."


    She squeezed a yin-yin smile: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that I would lose one leg, Qin Chen, you must be happy now, right?"


    Qin Chen looked at her crazy face and smiled lightly: "What is so happy about me, please tell me."


    Huang Siya was stunned, and then said, "No one will grab Lan Yu with you anymore, right?"


    Qin Chen''s gaze fell on Huang Siya''s face, and after looking at it for a long time, he sighed slightly: "Siya, is it worth it? Is it worth it for a man to treat himself this way? You weren''t like that before."


    After she finished speaking, Huang Siya turned her face away uncomfortably.


    At this time, she was particularly embarrassed.


    Because she wanted to play scheming, but ended up losing her leg...


    Qin Chen stood up slowly: "Originally, Lan Yu and I were already separated, Siya, if you think this man will love you, then I will convince him."


    She looked at Huang Siya''s leg, and her heart was as empty as that leg.


    She knew what she was going to face, and it was Lan Yu''s anger.


    They all knew what Huang Siya had done, but she still asked him to marry her.


    If, from the beginning, Lan Yu did not give Siya a chance, Siya would not take this step.


    Or perhaps, such a violent love can hold Lan Yu''s heart.


    As long as Lan Yu has concerns, he will stay away from herself.


    Qin Chen looked down: She is selfish after all, and she still thinks about Lan Yu.


    To put it bluntly, Siya is just her timely use...

 Chapter 2841： Qin Chen, do you have pain too? 4

    When she said this, Huang Siya was stunned.


    With tears on her face, she looked at Qin Chen incredulously: "I don''t believe it."


    Qin Chen didn''t say anything, he looked at her and smiled lightly: "You could have a complete life, but you destroyed it yourself."


    When she went out and brought it up with Lan Yu, she knew how cruel she was.


    For a Lan Yu, she can sacrifice Siya, sacrifice Siya who has one leg left.


    After she finished speaking, Lan Yu leaned against the wall outside the ward with a cold face and a cold voice: "Qin Chen, you say it again."


    Qin Chen stared at him and repeated: "You marry her!"


    Lan Yu took out a cigarette, which was a little crumpled, he smoothed it out, and then lit it, took a hard sip and stared at her: "Why?"


    Qin Chen''s gaze was a bit straight. She looked at him smoking, and it seemed that the wind was clear, but in fact, he probably wanted to strangle himself!


    After a long time, she said: "No matter what, she lost a leg."


    "What about me? How can Doctor Qin compensate me for what I lost?" Lan Yu''s voice couldn''t bear it: "From the time I was a vegetable, Doctor Qin seemed to be playing with my feelings... until your sweetheart Rong Lei appeared. , I can do you all, but how did Huang Siya break her leg, don''t you have any numbers in your heart?"


    As he was talking, he was really angry, and stepped forward and strangled her neck, "Doctor Qin, you are so smart, don''t you see Huang Siya''s tricks?"


    "I can see it." Qin Chen looked at the handsome face close at hand and said flatly: "But she loves you."


    "Love?" Lan Yu smiled, his smile was extremely bitter: "Dr. Qin''s dictionary, there is also the word love? I''m surprised. ¡¯


    His fingers clenched lightly: ¡®I really want to dig out your heart and see for yourself what your heart is made of. ¡¯


    His hand suddenly let go of her: "I won''t marry her!"


    "What if I beg you or threaten you?" Qin Chen looked at him and smiled; "What if I pay her a leg?"


    When she finished speaking, she slapped her face.


    It was a real, solid slap. He didn''t have the slightest pity and mercy, and he slapped with full strength.


    Qin Chen''s face was slapped aside, and a large area of ??cheek swelled instantly.


    Lan Yu''s palm was a little numb and painful, showing how painful she was.


    After he was with her, he treated her as a prince and pampered like a princess. Even if she chose Rong Lei, he did not touch her half of the finger.


    But what is she talking about now, she used her legs to threaten him to marry Huang Siya, is she crazy?


    His eyes stared at her stubbornly, with disappointment and a touch of hatred.


    The hatred was so obvious, because he was let down.


    Lan Yu looked at her small face, and smiled suddenly, making people stunned.


    He said: "Chenchen, you told me that you were joking, your mind is confused, this is not true."


    She was silent, still looking at him.


    "Say!" His voice grew louder, almost heart-piercing.


    Not far away, many people were already watching, but he didn''t care to lose face, because he was so angry that he wanted to kill her now.


    "Qin Chen, it doesn''t matter if you hurt me, but you can''t hurt yourself!" He smiled again. This time, the smile was helpless and bitter, and his voice was softened: ¡®Tell me, is what you said is true? ¡¯

 Chapter 2842： Lan Yu, I like you 1

    She knew that her answer this time directly determined their fate.


    She closed her eyes and nodded gently: "Yes!"


    Lan Yu stared at her, then she was nailed to the wall¡ª¡ª


    "Qin Chen, will you hurt?" His eyes were cold, staring at her, staring hard.


    Qin Chen closed his eyes slightly, "I am a human being, so naturally it hurts."


    "No," Lan Yu smiled softly: "You are a genius doctor, but the humanity you should have has been taken away."


    His hand gently stroked her swollen face: "You are so great, do you think someone will appreciate you, don''t you? Or do you think I will be happy, or Huang Siya will be happy?"


    He squeezed her cheek and tried his best, regardless of whether she would hurt or not.


    He said with a dumb voice: "I won''t touch her even if I marry her. I didn''t have any interest at all. A woman with one leg, Qin Chen, do you think I would be interested in having **** with her?"


    Qin Chen closed his eyes slightly and said nothing.


    He stared at her for a long time, and finally smiled in a low voice, "Because she is your cousin, and because she broke a leg, you pity her, right? So I should treat her. Responsible for half your life, isn''t it?"


    Qin Chen opened his eyes and looked at him.


    "Tell me, don''t you?" His fingers hurt her cheeks, with obvious bruises.


    "Lan Yu." Her voice was weak and she couldn''t say anything.


    He looked at her, his tone softened, and he said in a low voice, "You don''t want this, do you?"


    She was extremely fragile, physically exhausted, and the most painful thing was her heart.


    For a moment, she almost regretted it, wanted to hold him, wanted to rely on him.


    She wanted to tell him the truth, tell him that she actually didn''t like Rong Lei at all. Rong Lei thought she was just a dream from the past, and he was real.


    Her lips moved, and the words were on her lips... but hesitated.


    Qin Chen never hesitated about anything, but today she really hesitated.


    She needs to think about it.


    So he said with difficulty: "You let me think about it."


    Lan Yu''s expression became much gentler. He stretched out his hand and gently touched her cheek, and said softly, "Okay, I''ll give you time."


    Qin Chen raised his head, looked at him, and said nothing.


    Lan Yu looked at her face, feeling guilty.


    He hit too hard just now, but he doesn''t regret it. If he doesn''t hit her like this, she probably won''t be sober.


    Finally, he took her to her office, Qin Chen''s mental state has not been very good.


    She was sitting on the sofa, Lan Yu found medicine for her, and the green ointment was applied to her face coolly, which made her feel more comfortable, but she was still swollen.


    She was beaten for the first time, but he didn''t blame him.


    Qin Chen closed his eyes, his voice a little tired: "Lan Yu, I want to take a break."


    He did not leave, but took a blanket to cover her, and whispered: "I''m right here, you sleep well."


    What Qin Chen wanted to say, he stopped her, "I didn''t agree, what you said doesn''t count."


    Qin Chen looked at his face, suddenly turned his head to this side, said nothing, just put his face in his arms.


    She whispered: "Lan Yu, don''t talk, let me hold it for a while."


    Lan Yu looked down at her, but asked softly: "Actually you like me and don''t like Rong Lei anymore, don''t you?"

 Chapter 2843： Lan Yu, I like you 2

    He stroked her short hair and whispered: "Those women are angry with you. Today is an accident. I''m sorry Chenchen, but they won''t be anymore."


    Qin Chen shook his head and buried his face in his heart.


    Between her eyebrows, there is light sadness.


    She whispered: "If we were really together before Rong Lei appeared, that would be great."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him: "Lan Yu, have you ever thought of saving my marriage?"


    His gaze was light and gentle: "I thought about it, but I also thought that you would not agree, so I have never dared to do this."


    Qin Chen''s eyes were a little straight, and then slowly said, "Do you have a ring now? And a wedding dress... Lan Yu, I suddenly wanted to try it. I haven''t worn women''s clothing for a long time, so I suddenly wanted to try it."


    He stroked the swelling on her face with his fingers, applied the medicine, and eliminated quite a bit now.


    However, she was still tired. Although he thought, he still coaxed her: "Shall we go tomorrow, Chenchen, I will take you to try tomorrow morning."


    Qin Chen propped up his body and put his hands on his shoulders, "I want to try now, Lan Yu, Huang Siya and I met in a women''s clothing store."


    Although she didn''t say everything, he already guessed what she wanted to express.


    His inner joy was not that she wanted to be a woman, but that she seemed to want to be his woman.


    His throat seemed to be blocked, he wanted to speak, but couldn''t speak, he just kept looking at her.


    Qin Chen hugged his neck, "Lan Yu, will you take me there?"


    "I still want to take pictures. It seems that you and I have not taken pictures together." Her voice was incredibly soft, like he hadn''t seen it before.


    He still relented, no matter how late, he asked his secretary to contact a high-end wedding dress customization center.


    He had prepared the wedding ring a long time ago, but he never dared to show it to her.


    He drove and took her to his villa.


    He carefully took out the ring from the bedside table and knelt on one knee to put it on her... Then he kissed her finger.


    Qin Chen was wearing a black shirt and looked at him condescendingly.


    Afterwards, she knelt down and kissed his Adam''s apple...


    Lan Yu was stunned.


    Her thin lips moved slowly to his lips, in a low voice: "I want to do with you... Lan Yu, don''t refuse."


    After a series of changes, both sides were physically weak, but at the moment of physical contact, they still burned like wildfire...


    With the entanglement of death, the dripping sweat, she called his name over and over again in the extremely **** gasp...


    The night is cold.


    When she woke up, it was already late at night.


    She only wore his ring, lying in his arms, and asked softly: "Shall we go?"


    "Go." Lan Yu smiled slightly: "As long as you want to go, I will accompany you."


    She propped up her body and smiled...


    An hour later, Qin Chen was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror in a white wedding dress.


    The short hair was combed back, and the head was covered with white gauze, which just concealed the short hair.


    The delicate faces that are usually too good-looking, with makeup, become more three-dimensional, especially those with red lips.


    Qin Chen is of the kind with a beautiful body, so the exposed thin shoulders give people the greatest imagination.


    She was beautiful, like the most holy god, and beautiful enough to spur him to tear off her skirt and do what she wanted to do on the spot.

 Chapter 2844： Lan Yu, I like you 3

    Lan Yu also changed into a dress and walked slowly to her side.


    He lowered his head, hugged her from behind, and kissed her neck: "You are so beautiful."


    Not because he loves her, but she is really beautiful...


    Before, he had imagined her in women''s clothing countless times in his mind, but she still broke through his imagination...


    She was so beautiful that he was suffocated and fascinated.


    Qin Chen looked at himself in the mirror, stroked his head with his backhand, and smiled softly: "You are also very handsome."


    He continued to kiss her shoulder, unable to believe that God was so kind to him... he gave her to him.


    Her choice was so, but he didn''t even have the courage to ask, fearing that it would be a bubble when asked, or just a dream of his own.


    Qin Chen let him kiss...


    She felt hot and humid in her neck, it was Lan Yu...cry?


    She did not dare to ask, and said lightly: "Let''s take pictures, eh?"


    Lan Yu buried his head for a long time before lifting it up. He said, "Okay."


    The photographer is also one of the best in City B. The one who was dug up at night was originally tempered, but when he saw Qin Chen, he lost his temper.


    Only one photo was taken.


    Because the male is strong and the female is beautiful, one sheet is enough...


    The photographer thought this was the pinnacle of his photography career, put away the camera and left.


    Qin Chen turned his head and looked at Lan Yu: "Where are we going?"


    He looked at her and suddenly stretched out his hand, "Take you to a place."


    Qin Chen pursed his lower lip and clasped his backhand with his fingers...


    Tonight, wherever he goes, she will follow.


    This is her first love, she finally fell in love with Lan Yu...


    Walking out of the photo studio, there was a gorgeous carriage outside.


    She looked at him in surprise: "Lan Yu."


    Lan Yu stepped forward, took the saddle in a young man''s hand, and smiled back at her: "Mrs. Lan, would you like to swim with me at night?"


    He called her Mrs. Lan.


    He looked at her delicate look tonight, and he could hardly move his eyes.


    He loved her, probably since a long time ago, not because she is a beautiful woman, even when she was a man, he liked her.


    Until now, you can''t help yourself.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that she is poisonous.


    He looked at her quietly, Qin Chen slowly stepped forward, took his hand and boarded the carriage.


    She did not deny his name, but walked directly with him...


    At this moment, she really put aside everything, put aside everything, her parents and relatives, and what else could save the world... all she wanted was to be with him.


    At this moment, Qin Chen knew that once people became selfish, they were so happy.


    She held herself for too long. From the age of 12, she turned herself into a living dead, but at this moment, she wanted to be herself again.


    She was sitting on the carriage, the night wind blew the white gauze on her head, she hugged Lan Yu and shouted: "I like Lan Yu..."


    Ye Feng Lie, the man who was confessed had red eyes.


    He didn''t say anything, he just hugged her tightly and turned his head to kiss her red lips.


    Since then, they have been together, they will not be separated.


    Today is the day they get married...


    She kept muttering, "Lan Yu, I like you."


    Every time he said a sentence, that sentence was carved into his blood and he couldn''t pull it out again...


    However, in those love words, a tall man stands tall.


    Holding the crystal foot cup, he took a restrained and suppressed sip, and then slammed the cup in his hand against the opposite wall...

 Chapter 2845： Baby, you are so bad 1

    That piece of screen was broken into pieces.


    And the picture above was also broken into pieces.


    That was his Chenchen, kissing other men, and saying like to other men...


    She finally fell in love with others.


    Rong Lei smiled coldly and raised his hand.


    Anna appeared silently. She knelt in front of Rong Lei, unbuttoning him like a faithful maid, and began to please and wait on him.


    She is his loyal slave, she knows that the master is in a bad mood now, and he needs a woman''s comfort.


    Just when Anna was desperately trying to please him, Rong Lei always stood with a cold face, and the pleasure of his body didn''t make him feel better, instead he became more irritable.


    He lowered his head, looked at the beautiful woman, and squeezed her cheeks, forcing her to let go.


    He lifted Anna up with one hand and raised it to be level with himself. His voice was extremely gloomy: "Will you betray me?"


    Anna Shen Yin painfully, her eyes wide open, her mouth still awkward.


    She swallowed alive, her voice intermittently: "Master... I won''t... never..."


    Rong Lei squinted and looked at her gorgeous face, slightly distorted because of the pleasing just now.


    Later, he threw her down and let her fall to the ground.


    He did not speak, but Anna knew very well that the master needed her at this time.


    She fell on the ground and crawled over like a water snake, climbing over the man''s legs, bit by bit.


    She is very good at serving people, just kneeling like this is enough to satisfy men.


    However, an angry man is not satisfied with such a wait.


    She was thrown onto the sofa, and then, her tall body was covered...


    Anna felt a sense of tearing... only to this night did she realize that her master was crazy like a demon.


    The night is getting deeper.


    Rong Lei got up and organized his clothes, but he buttoned up the buttons and fastened his belt, still looking personable.


    And Anna was lying on the sofa, behind her neck, her whole body was bite marks, like blood holes one by one, shocked.


    There is still a large pool of blood under her body...


    At this time, it was still flowing.


    But she still hummed in excitement, supported herself to get up, leaned under Rong Lei''s feet, and said softly: "Master, Anna will always be loyal to her master."


    Rong Lei''s eyes were a little deep, and he looked at the woman under his feet condescendingly, as if he was looking at a lowly creature.


    He kicked her away and walked out on his own.


    And Anna, still twisting like a snake, was extremely excited.


    At the door, Rong Lei''s face was gloomy¡ª¡ª


    This kind of woman, so humble, how could he be tempted.


    All his emotions were fixed in Qin Chen''s laughter in the sea of ??flowers 12 years ago.


    At that time, his Chen was so simple, he was the only one in his heart...


    But now, she actually fell in love with the humble life.


    It''s okay to have a fleshy relationship, but she fell in love with that person.


    Is she going to be with that person now, and abandon him instead?


    Rong Lei smiled coldly and murmured: "Chenchen, you are so disobedient, what should I do to you?"


    He raised his head: "I will let you come back to me obediently and never go anywhere..."


    ...


    Lan Yu drove her in a carriage and spoiled her as a princess¡ª¡ª


    Until 4:30 in the evening, they returned to his villa...

 Chapter 2846： Happy little bubble 1

    In Lan Yu''s villa, in the bedroom with starlight, lingering again and again.


    Like the last time, like the first time.


    Until dawn, he let go of her...


    Qin Chen was still wearing that wedding dress, but it was faded to her waist. She was lying there, too beautiful.


    When everything calmed down, Lan Yu kissed her on the head, his voice was muted: "Have you decided?"


    Qin Chen put his face in his arms, and said...


    It''s just that her expression is a little dazed, can she really be so selfish?


    The slender arms hugged Lan Yu''s neck and buried himself deeply in his arms...


    Obviously tired, but they don¡¯t want to sleep...


    He lay down like this for a while, and when he recovered, he made love to her again and again, staying in bed for a day.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Lan Yu got up to get some food while Qin Chen leaned on the head of the bed.


    She did nothing but lay on her stomach, quietly.


    The nose is full of the breath of Lan Yu, so real.


    She didn''t think of Rong Lei at all, it seemed that Rong Lei''s position in her heart was slowly being squeezed out as she combined with Lan Yu...


    The phone on the side rang, it was Lan Yu''s phone.


    She took it over and saw that she had no name.


    She picked it up, the voice over there was very charming, and when she opened her mouth, it was President Lan...


    Qin Chen hung up calmly, knowing that it was his former confidantes.


    She put on one of his shirts and went downstairs.


    Lan Yu was processing the ingredients and looked at her sideways: "Why are you down?"


    Qin Chen raised the phone, "Your little cutie is looking for you."


    Lan Yu didn''t even look at it: "Pull me into the blacklist."


    Qin Chen sat on the Liuli stage aside, she was tall, and she went up with a little support.


    Looking at him steadily, he smiled: "In case she is pregnant with your child, it''s not good."


    "There will be no children." Lan Yu frowned, thought about it or walked over and kissed her: "There is no one else except what you see."


    Qin Chen snorted and looked at him: "Will you teach me how to make curry rice?"


    She can only eat, never cook.


    Now watching him do it, she actually wants to learn. She doesn''t seem to have done anything for him, except for making coffee, she can''t do anything.


    Lan Yu''s gaze fell quietly on her face and smiled slightly: "Okay, come over and I will teach you."


    Qin Chen jumped down, but still frowned at the moment of landing.


    Lan Yu chuckled slightly, and put her hand in front of him.


    While handling the ingredients, he calmed down her point while talking, and kissed and touched her again.


    Qin Chen tilted his head: "You teach well."


    There was a touch of squeamishness in her voice.


    Lan Yu''s breathing was a bit stagnant, and then he pulled her face and kissed her deeply.


    Qin Chen was stunned for a moment, put his arm around his neck, and said in a low voice: "Lan Yu, I''m hungry.


    "I''m hungry too." He chewed gently at the corner of her mouth, and his body hinted.


    Qin Chen bit his lip, "But I am really hungry."


    "Make it once and eat it again." He coaxed her and hugged her to the counter.


    Qin Chen bit his lip, he had already kissed him, and her head parted, resting on his shoulder and taking a heavy bite: "Animal."


    "Yes, I am a beast." He hugged her with a low smile, and succeeded.


    He stretched his hand to lift her and said in a low voice: "You dress like this, don''t you just want me to treat you like this, eh?"

 Chapter 2847： Happy little bubbles 2

    Qin Chen hugged his body and hummed softly, "Hurry up."


    Lan Yu lowered her head and bit her lips: "Chenchen, you want me too, don''t you?"


    She raised her head and looked at him, "Stop talking..."


    She was a little overbearing, holding him, and Lan Yu was as happy as anything else.


    After a battle, it was all hot and sweat. After cleaning up for her, he took her to teach her to cook curry.


    Because of the intimacy before, the dishes made are all sweet...


    When it came out of the pan, Qin Chen wanted to carry it to eat, but he held her body down and his voice was low and hoarse: "Chenchen, tell me, who is your favorite in your heart?


    His tone was almost humble. He didn''t ask her to forget all of Rong Lei now, but he asked her to have him in her heart, at least she liked him.


    Qin Chen raised his head and looked at Lan Yu.


    She was silent for a while, and his face slowly sank, fingers pressed on her shoulders, and asked softly: "It''s not just another game, right?"


    He said bitterly: "Chenchen, I can''t play games anymore. I want to settle down, not just find a woman casually, but settle down with you."


    "I''m not happy to be separated from you these days. None of those women are what I like." He shook his head:''I want to make them **** you off, but seeing you and Rong Lei together makes me angry. it''s me. ¡¯


    Qin Chen felt sad when he heard it.


    She pursed her lips and slowly said, "Lan Yu, no."


    She finally opened her heart to him, "Rong Lei and I grew up together. We had the best time."


    Her face was gentler because of memories, and her voice was lighter: "He was eight years older than me. When I was 12 years old, he left because of physical reasons. I never thought he was still alive."


    Qin Chen''s fingers gently stroked Lan Yu''s face: "I did live for him 24 years ago. I lost myself... Until he appeared, I felt that I was like this in my life. I have become another him, and it is only natural, maybe in the subconscious, I live for him."


    "I never thought about it. There is another possibility that he is alive. He is not what I imagined." Qin Chen smiled: "He... is not what I like anymore. Thinking about it now, what I liked before. Rong Lei used to be like a dream."


    Because it is too perfect, not real.


    Lan Yu sighed slightly when he heard it. He hugged her in his arms and his voice became dumb: "Then what do you like me? Chenchen, tell me, I want to hear."


    Qin Chen was in his arms, smelling the faint smell of tobacco on his body, and it took a long time before he whispered: "I don''t know, you are so stupid and not clever. You were a vegetable at the beginning. Very real."


    Lan Yu laughed lowly: "Where am I so bad as you said, I''m not stupid!"


    "If you are not stupid, how can you like me?" Qin Chen lay on his shoulders, burying himself in his neck, softer than ever.


    Lan Yu patted her and smiled lightly: "Yeah, I''m pretty stupid to say that."


    "Lan Yu!" She bit him: "You bastard."


    He just laughed lowly and hugged her, feeling very close.


    Qin Chen circled him with his fingers and said softly: "If you have a relationship with others, I won''t forgive you."

 Chapter 2848： Happy little bubbles 3

    He laughed mutedly, "It won''t happen again, I promise."


    Afterwards, he held her small face and asked softly: ¡®What about you, you and Rong Lei. ¡¯


    It was reconciled at this time, and the man''s inferiority came out again. He was obviously out of line, but he was still very cold and worried about her and Rong Lei''s affairs.


    However, he did not dare to be too strong, because this was Qin Chen, not another woman.


    Qin Chen said honestly: "Have a kiss."


    He glared at her: "Have you kissed?"


    "Have it been strange? You have done it with others!" Qin Chen stretched out his finger and touched his heart: "Don''t you say ten or eight women before, do you have three or four? I''ll be Rong Lei. Dear, are you still looking for me to settle accounts now?"


    Lan Yu smiled bitterly, "How dare you!"


    However, what he didn''t say was that his women were irrelevant, but Rongda was what she had always liked, which was different.


    He didn''t say it cleverly, but gave her curry rice and watched her eat it.


    Qin Chen looked at him: "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    "I have eaten a bowl of noodles when you were asleep." He smoked a cigarette and said flatly.


    Qin Chen gave a hum, and quickly ate up a plate of rice, almost licking it clean.


    He knew that she could eat well, but he was still not used to her being so thin, and a large plate of rice was not enough.


    Qin Chen said pitifully, "Give me another bowl of noodles, just as you eat."


    Lan Yu looked at her for a long time, shook his head, and then put the cigarette on his lips and walked under her.


    Qin Chen propped his chin: "Lan Yu, you are smoking while it is unhygienic."


    "We made love just now, why didn''t you say it''s unsanitary?" He took the cigarette down and glanced at her: "Besides, you said I was so real, Doctor Qin, forgot so soon?"


    Qin Chen said nothing, he was shameless.


    However, his shamelessness, she seemed to like it very much.


    Because she liked it, there was a bubble in her heart.


    When he concentrated on the following, she ran over and hugged him from behind, leaning over and making trouble with him, "Isn''t it all right?"


    Lan Yu looked at her speechlessly: "Do you want me to take you there for another one?"


    "I still choose to eat noodles!" Qin Chen moaned his belly and smiled at him, but still clingingly hugging him from behind, pressing his face against his back.


    Lan Yu inadvertently raised his eyes, and saw her like this from the glass.


    At this moment, she did not look like a man at all, but a little woman immersed in love.


    There are small bubbles of happiness all over her body, and this happiness is given to her by him!


    Lan Yu smiled slightly, did not speak, and quietly faced her face, feeling her happiness.


    And his own happiness.


    He didn''t say softly until the noodles were ready, "Chenchen, the noodles are ready."


    Qin Chen hugged him a little rascal: "But I want to hug you now."


    She acted like a baby and taught herself without a teacher. It was obviously not like this before, but now she is like a child in front of him, shameless, but extremely cute.


    Lan Yu looked at himself reflected in the glass, with gentle brows and eyes.


    His voice was lighter: "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "I want to hold you even more." Her fingers tightened a little bit, not letting him move domineeringly.


    Lan Yu lowered his head and looked at her beautiful white fingers.


    These hands have saved many people, and they have also saved him.


    Now he really feels it, really holding her...

 Chapter 2849： Happy Little Bubble 4

    He muttered: "Chenchen, do you love me?"


    These three words are very common, but he wants to hear it, and desperately wants to hear it.


    This happiness was so unreal that he was scared and uneasy.


    He didn''t know what she thought, so he wanted her to say it personally. She said he wouldn''t get tired of it all night.


    Qin Chen laughed, "Do you want to hear?"


    He hummed, his voice was softer than the night!


    Qin Chen laughed, let go of him, and held up his noodles: "However, I want to eat noodles now, but I don''t want to say it.


    Lan Yu was startled, then squeezed her face: "I really want to kill you!"


    "I think too, Mr. Lan." She ate the noodles in her bowl, not at all reserved, she looked very hungry.


    Only then did he think that she hadn''t eaten anything for nearly 24 hours, and that these two servings might not be enough.


    Feeling a little guilty, he made another chicken noodle for her and put it aside patiently to wait for her to finish eating.


    While eating, Qin Chen looked at the heat on the noodle soup, and then felt a little moved.


    Whether it is now or before, Rong Lei has never done anything for her to eat. He doesn''t need it at all, because he is noble and has everything he wants to eat. The life with him is probably the princess and prince, who grew up. From now on, it will be like the king and queen, but those are not as real as these two bowls of noodles.


    There are no two bowls of noodles, which makes her happy.


    Qin Chen raised his eyes, looked at Lan Yu, and said softly: "I don''t know why I like you, but I am very happy with you."


    No need to say love, happy together, then we should be together.


    Lan Yu originally wanted to smoke. After listening to her, he put the cigarette back and rubbed her hair, "I see."


    She began to eat noodles again, and then she seemed to think of something: "By the way, Lan Yu, do you have time to go to the mall with me to pick some women''s clothing? I still want to have long hair, but before that, I can buy one first. Wig, otherwise it will look weird!"


    Lan Yu''s heart was damp and hot, and his voice was dumb: "Everything is fine."


    "I will try my best to make your mother like me." Qin Chen smiled at him, the way she laughed was very beautiful.


    It''s the kind of feminine good-looking, not the young guy like Yingting before.


    Lan Yu smiled: "Is this a bonus?"


    She said vaguely: "Yes, because it will make you happy."


    She got rid of the noodles, walked over to hold his shoulder, and pressed her face to his face: "Lan Yu, as long as you are happy, I will try to do it. This time I will please you for me."


    "Are you making atonement?" He patted her hand: "Chenchen, as long as you are happy, there is no need to change too much for me, I like this too!"


    She blinked: "But I want to change, not for you, but for my own happiness."


    He was speechless.


    Then he had some thoughts and hesitated: "Chenchen, in case I miss you being a man someday, can you wear a shirt again and cut your hair short and show me."


    He coughed slightly: "Actually, I''m quite used to it...you know what I mean!"


    Qin Chen stared at him for a long time before spitting out a word: "Lan Yu, you are shameless!"


    His meaning could not be more obvious, just like to be with men...do it.


    Thinking about it, I think he is extremely abnormal.


    Lan Yu was amused by her appearance, laughed low, and rubbed her hair again: "I will try my best... to adapt to Dr. Qin''s new gender."

 Chapter 2850： He wants to protect his own woman 1

    Qin Chen opened his shirt a little: "I am a woman, I have always been."


    "Well, the above...something is not obvious, I have to check again." He laughed at her deliberately.


    Qin Chen stared at him.


    Lan Yu finally let her go and smiled: "I lied to you."


    He pulled her into his arms and whispered: "You are the best-looking I have ever seen."


    With her forehead against her forehead, she suddenly became a little hypocritical, and hummed softly: "The women in your office are very plump."


    "So you mean, still angry?" He kissed her lips, with a seductive meaning: "So you are leaving me in the cold? Don''t have **** with me?"


    She hummed.


    He pressed her lips and smiled lowly: "I''m afraid you can''t help Chenchen."


    Qin Chen stretched out his hand and patted his face lightly: "Do you think anyone is as passionate as you?"


    "At least, you are." He has reached out to hug her and walked straight upstairs.


    Qin Chen was uneasy: "Lan Yu?"


    They have done it many times. She is a surgeon and naturally knows where the limits of men are.


    Is he going to die like this?


    Lan Yu bowed his head, kissed her, and smiled gently: "Chenchen, I just took you upstairs to rest, do you think too much?"


    Qin Chen was speechless.


    But when she got upstairs, she knew how unreliable the man was. He clearly thought about that...


    As a result, when Qin Chen was able to rest, he was left with a breath.


    And Lan Yu is extremely good spirits.


    In this way, they spent the weekend together for two days, until Qin Chen received a call, saying that Huang Siya was making trouble in the hospital and did not see Lan Yu committing suicide.


    She sat on the dining chair, hung up the phone, and suddenly lost her appetite.


    Looking at Lan Yu, he whispered: "Would you like to check it out?"


    "Do you want me to go?" Lan Yu looked at her faintly, and slowly said, "In my experience, you probably can''t get out of it if you go. Sometimes you have to be cruel if you can''t give hope. Chenchen, you should understand this truth."


    Qin Chen''s expression was a little dazed.


    He reached out and held her little hand, and said lowly: "Also, do you want me to see her? Will you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Yes." Qin Chen lowered his eyes, then smiled lightly at him: "If you don''t want to go, you won''t go, you are right."


    However, the atmosphere after that was not the same as before, and Qin Chen didn''t eat as much as before.


    He saw it all, but didn''t say it.


    In the final analysis, Huang Siya was always her relatives. Although she was not so close, she was always uncomfortable because of a man causing such trouble. Besides, Qin Chen was still a doctor, and Huang Siya''s leg was amputated by her.


    Lan Yu felt a little distressed in her heart, but this distress was hard to say.


    He held her hand and rubbed it, "Chenchen, I should be so sorry."


    With regard to Huang Siya''s affairs, he didn''t handle it well, so it would become like this.


    Qin Chen smiled reluctantly: "No, it''s none of your business."


    She lowered her eyes: "Always Siya, she couldn''t think about it, so she made this choice."


    Huang Siya arranged the car that hit it, and she stopped it by herself. Qin Chen couldn''t figure out her brain circuit.


    There is only one life. Hasn''t she thought about accidents happening?


    Lan Yu didn''t say anything, and shook her hand: "I''ll go to the company in a while, are you going to the hospital?"

 Chapter 2851： He wants to protect his own woman 2

    "Always go and see, whether it''s the identity of a doctor or relatives." Qin Chen said softly.


    Then she said quietly: "I will find a way to make a suitable 3D printed prosthesis for her, and try to make her walk normally."


    This is the only thing she can do for Siya. As for her heart disease, she still has to slowly figure it out.


    Lan Yu was a little worried: "Do you want me to send you there."


    Qin Chen smiled and said, "You said it, it''s even worse if she met you. Didn''t you just go to the gunpoint in the past? I can handle it."


    Lan Yu nodded: "Then I will take you downstairs to the hospital, and I will take you home after get off work."


    Qin Chen looked at him and said after a while: "I have something to go out at noon. I will come by myself at night."


    She had something wrong, he naturally understood that it was Rong Lei''s business.


    She was with Rong Lei before, and now she wants to be with him, and Rong Lei wants to make it clear.


    Lan Yu frowned, "I don''t worry."


    "It''s okay." Qin Chen smiled lightly and put his hand on the back of his hand: "I have known him for many years, and he hasn''t been together for so many years, he will not force me."


    She said this, but she was not too sure.


    Lan Yu just looked at her like that. After watching for a long time, he nodded: "Okay, you will pick you up at that time."


    Qin Chen gave a hum.


    After breakfast, he took her to the hospital.


    Before Qin Chen got out of the car, Lan Yu dragged her and told her a lot. He himself felt like an elderly man. He also forgot that Qin Chen was a first-degree poisonous tongue.


    Caring is chaotic, and that''s about it.


    Qin Chen has always been patient and didn''t show any signs of impatience...


    He finally finished what he should say, and finally looked at her gently: "Chenchen, will you bother me?"


    She smiled: "No."


    Lan Yu finally put her out of the car and watched her walk towards the elevator.


    He didn''t leave immediately, but sat in the car and smoked, looking at her back.


    Qin Chen returned to his office first, changed his doctor''s gown, and the little nurse came in and said with some hesitation that Huang Siya was making trouble.


    "Have you been calm?" Qin Chen asked very calmly.


    The little nurse became a little angry: "The patient''s family is too overbearing, so they refuse to take medicine, and threatened that if Dr. Qin doesn''t show up, they will jump off the hospital."


    "Did you jump?" Qin Chen looked at the little nurse.


    The little nurse pulled her lips: "It''s just a cry, I''m not willing to die."


    Qin Chen raised his hand: "I see, you go out first."


    The little nurse gave a hum, but turned around again at the door: "Doctor Qin, I''m just outside. If you pass by for a while, call me...I can protect you."


    Qin Chen laughed, "Okay."


    The little nurse gave her another cheering gesture and added: "Dr. Qin, we all think you and Mr. Lan Yu are more suitable."


    Qin Chen was taken aback, "Really?"


    "Yeah." The little nurse had dreams in her eyes: "We all know that you are..."


    The little nurse stuck her tongue out, and did not say the word woman.


    She brought the door, Qin Chen smiled.


    She sat in the office and smoked a cigarette, took Huang Siya''s medical record, and walked out the door.


    The little nurse was still at the door, and immediately followed her when she came out, "Doctor Qin."


    Qin Chen said as he walked: "You look like this, I should really send you a Sailor Moon suit.

 Chapter 2852： He wants to protect his own woman 3

    Unexpectedly, the little nurse asked bluntly: "Doctor Qin, you and Mr. Lan often change clothes? Are you wearing them or Mr. Lan?"


    After Qin Chen was speechless, he knocked her on the head with the medical record, and then walked into the elevator.


    Originally I felt relaxed, but when I walked to the ward, it was not so easy.


    In the ward, Huang Siya lay expressionless, but Huang Siya''s mother was so excited when she saw Qin Chen, she stepped forward and carried Qin Chen by the neckline, her voice hoarse: "Where is Lan Yu? You said Lan Yu is going to marry Siya, What about others?"


    Qin Chen has never been a good recommendation. She looked at Huang Siya''s mother, who is also her elder, and said quietly, "I''m with him."


    Not only was Huang Siya''s mother stunned, but also Huang Siya was stunned.


    With tears on her face, she looked at Qin Chen: "Are you with him?"


    There was a sense of tearing in her voice, and then she laughed and cried: "Qin Chen, you said you were with him, then what am I? Did my leg break for nothing?"


    She patted the emptiness on her side: "This place is always empty, there is no flesh, no bones, you saw it off by yourself, remember?"


    Her expression became fierce: "You did it on purpose. You were afraid that I would take Lan Yu, so you deliberately amputated my leg. It could have been kept, right? Qin Chen, you vicious person, You are not worthy to be a doctor."


    Huang Siya said with a heart-cracking heart, "You are so vicious, you broke my leg, and you took away Lan Yu. Why, why do you want to take everything from me, you want to ruin my life?"


    Looking at Huang Siya like a madman, the little nurse on the side couldn''t help but retort, "Doctor Qin is the best doctor. It is obvious that if you didn''t amputate your leg at that time, you would not be able to save your life. Now you have nothing to say and ungrateful."


    Huang Siya was stunned. She might not have thought that a little nurse would dare to attack her, but her mother immediately rushed over to tear the little nurse: "What do you know, would her legs be like this if Siya tried to save this white-eyed wolf?"


    "Qin Chen, you lose Siya''s legs. Her legs will not get better. Don''t think about it. Your legs, or Lan Yu, you choose the same." Huang Siya''s mother used to be a daughter of everyone, but in recent years Too much, Huang Siya is the only daughter again, so right and wrong become irrelevant.


    Qin Chen''s gaze fell on Huang Siya''s face quietly, and asked calmly: "Siya, why don''t you have any legs, didn''t you tell your mother?"


    Huang Siya was startled, but then she said, "I broke my leg just to save you."


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes: "I think there was surveillance at the time. The driver was not difficult to find. Maybe we should find that person and find out the truth. It''s better than anyone. If you want to lose your leg, let the car hit him. What do you think of the people who lost your leg?"


    She said word by word: "Find that person, I personally saw off her leg and attached it to your leg."


    Huang Siya was stunned, did not expect Qin Chen to have this one.


    The little nurse on the side was very pleased. This shameless woman would be utterly shameless, and she took the initiative to pester Mr. Lan in the hospital last time.


    She is the third party, this junior should be justified, and now it sounds like it''s not easy!


    Obviously, it was because I harmed others, but I ended up hurting myself, so I was embarrassed to call here. According to her, it''s better to hit him to death.

 Chapter 2853： He wants to protect his own woman 4

    The little nurse sneered and helped out: "Doctor Qin is right. Find that person and pay you for her leg, but don''t call if it is not suitable. After all, it is not original."


    The little nurse said this, how could Huang Siya stand it, holding her head and screaming: "Mom, let them go out, I don''t want to see them, let alone Qin Chen."


    She cried hysterically: "She must have seduce Lan Yu, she must be, otherwise Lan Yu has already promised to marry me, why changed again? It must be her, mom, she has harmed me."


    The little nurse on the side opened his eyes. Huang Siya is already in her twenties. From her point of view, she is a giant baby. The parents want what she wants. If she wants a man in her heart, she asks her mother to slap her. Can you get it by going to Sapo?


    Even if you get it, if a man doesn''t love himself, what''s the point of getting it?


    The little nurse said, "You hurt yourself! Blame others?"


    Huang Siya screamed again: "Mom, let her out, get out, I don''t want to see anyone."


    Huang Mu immediately said sharply, "You go, you go."


    The little nurse is not a vegetarian, "I don''t want to be in Shengyuan, no one is stopping you, but you are transferred to the hospital."


    She thought secretly in her heart, it''s best to go to a mental hospital, it''s best to go to the mother and daughter together, and open a VIP, which is in line with their status.


    Huang Siya is sick, and her mother is very sick.


    Qin Chen was also a little speechless. Huang Siya''s family didn''t walk too close before, but her impression was normal, but now it seems that she is simply sick.


    She was a little guilty at first, but now she is totally unnecessary.


    From beginning to end, Huang Siya was self-inflicted. She was lucky that she didn''t let her life go.


    She turned around to leave, and stopped doing it over there, crying exhaustedly: "Qin Chen, you made a mistake, you said you want Lan Yu to be with me and marry me."


    Qin Chen paused for a moment: "No one can force this kind of thing."


    Huang Siya laughed coldly: "Then you can do it if you don''t be with him! Don''t tell me he asked to be with you, I don''t believe it. He hates you, hates you and other men. Together, Qin Chen, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re dirty? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re not male or female? Do you think Lan Yu will love you forever? Look in the mirror to see yourself, you think Lan Yu will always love you Are you dreaming?"


    Qin Chen turned his head and was about to refute, but behind him was a familiar man: "I will always love her."


    Qin Chen was taken aback and turned around.


    Lan Yu stood at the door of the ward, and he smiled lightly at her: "I don''t worry about coming over and take a look, Chenchen, I have no reason to let you face this alone."


    He walked over, stretched out his hand to stop her behind, and then looked at Huang Siya¡¯s mother and daughter, "Anything comes at me. I like Qin Chen and I want to be with her. What Huang Siya has done is clear to himself, Qin Chen could save her life because she was a doctor, not because she was guilty!"


    He said so bluntly that Huang''s mother and daughter couldn''t answer a word.


    Because it is so.


    Lan Yu stared at them for a long time before coldly continuing: "Don''t let me know that you are bothering Qin Chen again, or I will let her not even have another leg."


    Huang Siya''s mother wanted to say something, but looking at Lan Yu''s face, she didn''t even dare to speak...

 Chapter 2854： Chenchen, marry me 1

    Looking at Lan Yu''s ugly face, Qin Chen was also a little funny, and pulled him: "Okay, let''s go out."


    He tugged her hand: "You go with me."


    Qin Chen couldn''t help him, smiled, and walked out with him.


    Back in her office, she made a cup of coffee for him and cooked it quietly, while she was in a daze.


    Wait, give it to him.


    Lan Yu didn''t pick up the coffee, but pulled her to her side: "She said that to you, isn''t she angry?"


    Qin Chen smiled and shook his head, "There is nothing to be angry about."


    After a pause, she continued: "She lost a leg herself, much worse than me."


    Her fingers touched her hair: "Hair can grow long, but legs can''t grow out."


    Lan Yu''s gaze fell on her slender fingers, and with a gentle pull, she leaned her on her shoulder, and murmured: "Chenchen, I''m still a little uncertain. I can''t believe you just like this. Together, you obviously liked him so much before, and the habit of so many years will not be easy to change."


    "It''s like I like to wear men''s clothes and make myself a man, don''t you?" She tilted her head and smiled: "Do you think I suddenly want to wear women''s clothes and want to become the same?"


    She slowly said: "When the mood changes, everything changes."


    Fingers stroked his profound and three-dimensional features, and said softly: "I will solve everything."


    He grabbed her hand, placed it in his palm, and didn¡¯t let her leave. He touched it slowly, and then he spoke for a long time: ¡°But I think it¡¯s better for me to come out. Just like today, I You should not let your own women be treated like this."


    Qin Chen shook his head: "Lan Yu, I''m not that fragile. Don''t worry about me. Lan Yu, let me talk to him."


    There was no way to explain it, but before she was separated from Lan Yu, she was indeed with Rong Lei.


    It didn''t matter if I didn''t say anything, but the forces behind Rong Lei made Qin Chen jealous.


    And there is a woman between the two men, so don''t meet.


    She smiled and comforted him: "Don''t worry, I will take care of it properly."


    Lan Yu''s black eyes locked her, and there was a lot of tenderness in her eyes...


    He didn''t let go of her, she didn''t break away, but sat in his arms and muttered: "Why are you back again? Didn''t you go to the company?"


    Lan Yu smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, come back and take a look."


    His thin lips kissed the corner of her mouth: "Our usual doctor Qin who is so poisonous is actually being bullied."


    "I let her." Qin Chen squinted at him: "I am ashamed to say, didn''t you hire it?"


    He smiled and patted her face: "Didn''t you want to get back with me while crying and making trouble?"


    Qin Chen''s face was a little hot, and he was so angry that he took a bite...


    Lan Yu''s eyes darkened, his eyes were staring at her, and his voice was low, "Chenchen has thought about it, I won''t let you leave this time."


    She looked at him and smiled, "I won''t leave you anymore."


    In his eyes, the gentleness was even more gentle, and in the end he was probably hesitant to have a meeting or left first.


    But before leaving, she drank the coffee she made.


    Qin Chen left, drank two more cups of coffee in the office, and then dialed Rong Lei.


    It has been two days since I separated from him last time.


    The moment the call was connected, Qin Chen''s voice was a little dumb: "Rong Lei, I have something to say to you."

 Chapter 2855： Chenchen, marry me 2

    The moment the call was connected, Qin Chen''s voice was a little dumb: "Rong Lei, I have something to say to you."


    "If it''s important, let''s meet and talk." Rong Lei''s tone was light: "I''m at the villa, come here."


    His tone was no longer the gentleness before, but a little bit stronger.


    Qin Chen pursed his lips, "Rong Lei."


    "We''ve known each other for so long, don''t you want to see each other?" Rong Lei''s voice was chilly: "Chenchen, you forgot the past, but I didn''t."


    Qin Chen finally agreed, not because he could not forget the past, but because he could not forget the powerful force behind Rong Lei at this time.


    She can''t offend him too much.


    She drove a white sports car and arrived at his villa an hour later.


    Before entering, Anna was already greeted in the hall, "Master is in the kitchen, Miss Qin please here."


    Qin Chen nodded and followed her.


    Anna led the way, but retreated soon.


    Qin Chen stood at the door of a bright and tidy western-style kitchen, watching Rong Lei wearing a white shirt and a pair of iron gray trousers. He was very expensive. At this moment, he was standing in front of the counter with a western chef.


    He was communicating with the kitchen, watching Qin Chen at the door, and saying something to the man, the chef smiled and left.


    Rong Lei started cooking, and said lightly: "Why don''t you come in?"


    Qin Chen looked at his proficiency and slowly said, "When will you be?"


    Rong Lei lowered his eyes, looked at the small wound on his hand, and smiled: "It''s just these two days."


    He raised his eyes, "When you and Lan Yu were together, I called a chef and studied cooking at home for two days."


    "Chenchen, come here, you''ll be fine in a while." He smiled at her.


    Qin Chen walked over slowly and stood beside him.


    "Rong Lei, I have something to tell you." She whispered.


    Rong Lei was still looking at the small wounds on his hands, and calmly said, "I''ll wait until I eat something."


    "It''s not bad for a while." She turned her face and looked at her: "You won''t even give me this time!"


    Qin Chen shook his head, "Okay."


    She sat at the small dining table aside, looking at him quietly.


    He is still perfect, with no dead ends at 360 degrees.


    He looks good in everything, but he seems to be fond of high-definition clothes...


    Qin Chen herself used to be very particular, but she felt a little tired seeing Rong Lei like this.


    Feeling tired.


    Instead, she remembered the appearance of Lan Yu sometimes putting on a pair of jeans after taking a shower. He dressed very nicely, especially the T-part, which was strong and powerful.


    He also likes to stand on the terrace and smoke a cigarette.


    Qin Chen smiled slightly, and this smile was caught by Rong Lei.


    He came over with a curry roasted chicken wings and said quietly: "The bottom layer is a layer of mashed potatoes, mixed with tomato sauce. The taste is very good. The chef just now was from Michelin and once did a dinner for the British royal family."


    Qin Chen was a little numb when she listened.


    The exquisiteness she had also pursued before, at this time, she didn''t feel it.


    Even thought it was ridiculous and exaggerated.


    Rong Lei brought two delicate plates with dishes on them.


    Obviously, he is going to eat with her...


    "I also baked an egg pudding for you." His body pushed down slightly, leaning on the sides of the back of her chair, "Wait for me."


    After speaking, he took out the dessert very elegantly and put it in front of her.

 Chapter 2856： Chenchen, marry me 3

    In addition, he opened a bottle of red wine and shook it gently; "Celebrate my first cooking for a girl."


    Qin Chen couldn''t help but said, "Rong Lei, you don''t need to do this, I..."


    He stopped her, sat opposite her, and raised the cup: "I said, we will talk after eating."


    Looking at the glass of wine in his hand, Qin Chen really lost his appetite.


    However, she tried very hard to eat the food, and the taste was really good. With the guidance of the best chef from Michelson, the taste would not be bad.


    Rong Lei looked at her a little deeper, and then said quietly: "The desserts are also very good."


    Qin Chen looked at him without reminding him that she actually doesn''t like desserts, but she still ate them.


    Only after taking two bites, she noticed something strange, and she picked out a hard thing.


    Put it clean in clear water, it is a perfect pink diamond ring with dazzling brilliance.


    Although Qin Chen didn''t love these, he also read from magazines that this diamond was called Lady in Pink. A few years ago, the auction price reached more than one billion...US dollars.


    Now, it appeared in front of me.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man opposite.


    Rong Lei took the ring, got up and walked around behind her, hugging her from behind.


    "Chenchen." He said in a hoarse voice: "I can do everything he can do, and I can do what he can''t."


    His tone became solemn: "Marry me."


    After speaking, he took her hand and wanted to put on her a diamond ring.


    That lady in pink is shining with a dazzling light, no woman in the world would not love it, it is like the most beautiful tear of a beauty.


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes and looked at it. After all, he shrank his fingers and said quietly; "Rong Lei, I''m sorry, I can''t promise you."


    "Because of him?" There was a tension in Rong Lei''s voice, and he still didn''t let go of her, "In terms of appearance, status, and ability, how am I worse than him?"


    Qin Chen''s lips were pursed and pursed, she still turned her head to look at Rong Lei: "I agreed with him, we are together."


    Her voice became firm: "Rong Lei, let''s break up."


    She changed her mouth again: "In fact, we have separated a long time ago, haven''t we?"


    Rong Lei''s body froze, and the breath surrounding her was deadly silent.


    He drank a sip of red wine in this manner, and approached her: "Are you serious, Chenchen?"


    She hummed: "Really. I like him."


    "What do you like about him? If you like him, he can make a la carte, and I will do it too. I still like him to paint. Now that he has no use, he should not be able to paint. I still like the hotel he runs... I can destroy it at any time. Lost his all, Chenchen, I can bring you everything, including your dreams, dreams you don''t want to realize, I can help you...You will stand at the top of the world and be admired by all people." Rong Lei ''S voice became a little lighter: "Chenchen, don''t you like this?"


    "I don''t like it." Qin Chen''s voice was weak: "Rong Lei, I don''t like this kind of life. I like a person, or if I have someone with me, that''s enough."


    She looked down, looking at the precious tableware on the dining table, and the pink diamond in his palm, "The ones I used to like were nothing but because I chased someone, and now I abandon him, these naturally can also Give up."


    With that, Qin Chen stood up, and she stood face to face with him.

 Chapter 2857： Chenchen, marry me 4

    They are similar, he is much taller than her, but her aura is not less than him.


    She whispered: "Rong Lei''s sorry! I can''t continue to love you..."


    "Maybe I loved it, but it''s too long, or you walked too far, I can''t find the original feeling." She raised her head, a touch of moisture in her eyes.


    The man in front of her is her belief, the belief for so many years.


    And now, she was saying goodbye to him.


    Rong Lei''s gaze narrowed slightly, he stared at her, and spoke very lightly; "Your low posture is for Lan Yu? Afraid that I will deal with him?"


    "Will you?" Qin Chen smiled faintly: "Rong Lei, you have your pride, let''s forget it."


    Rong Lei looked at her for a long time, and then suddenly smiled. He calmly walked to his dining chair, finished the cooking very elegantly, and wiped his lips before slowly speaking: "Chen Chen, I just said it. I want you to be admired by thousands of people, I am not just talking, nor is it that you can escape without wanting it."


    He tilted his handsome side face, "This world is crazy. It needs a powerful ruler to maintain Yixu. Chenchen, you will help me, won''t you?"


    He smiled slightly: "If you help me, then you can be with Lan Yu, and I can also help Mr. Lan''s hotel business. The global hotel plan sounds crazy, but it is not impossible. "


    There was a faint, crazy smile in his eyes: "Chenchen, I believe in your choice."


    "You are crazy." Qin Chen gritted his teeth: "The world needs the least. It''s a lunatic."


    "Mad?" Rong Lei''s eyes darkened, staring at Qin Chen all the time...


    Qin Chen suddenly felt dizzy and wanted to sleep.


    Then she realized that Rong Lei could sleep well, and he used it to himself.


    She slowly fell down, lying on the table top of the dining table...


    Rong Lei calmly picked up the after-dinner wine and tasted it elegantly.


    After half a cup was finished, he smiled softly: "Good girl."


    After speaking, he put down the cup and put the pink ring between her slender fingers...


    The size is right and perfect.


    "Chenchen, why would I be willing to give you to him?" Rong Lei murmured, kissing her lips, "You are mine, and will always be my Chenchen."


    ...


    The luxurious master bedroom is quiet.


    Anna stood behind Rong Lei and asked cautiously: "Master, why not hypnotize her deeply so that she thinks she still likes the master?"


    Rong Lei''s tall body was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the night wind was blowing his black hair, a bit more mysterious.


    He slowly turned his head back, with a hint of coldness on his face: "Idiot! Back to 12 years old, can Qin Chen still master the technologies that make the world amazing?"


    Anna was taken aback for a moment, and she was in a cold sweat behind her, and she immediately lowered her eyes: "I''m the master."


    "Get out." Rong Lei''s eyes were sharp.


    Anna glanced at the woman on the bed unwillingly, and left first.


    As soon as she left, the person on the bed moved slightly...


    At this time, she was wearing a silk nightdress with a sling, and the soft fabric was attached to her body, like a second skin, which also set off her perfect and delicate lines...


    She is beautiful, much more beautiful than he thought...


    Has she ever, in front of Lan Yu, opened her beautiful body for other men to admire?


    Rong Lei''s fingers slowly touched the fragrant skin...

 Chapter 2858： Let me go, or you will die 1

    Rong Lei looked at Qin Chen on the bed for a long time before slowly walking to the bar.


    He poured himself a glass of wine and sipped it lightly.


    He is not in a hurry to take possession of her, because she is his, he doesn''t need to be anxious like a stunned kid.


    In her heart, he is always elegant.


    Rong Lei took his last sip of wine and walked step by step to the luxurious bed and to the most important girl in his life.


    He had many women, but no one could replace Qin Chen''s position in his heart.


    That was where he was the purest when he was young, and now she is lying on his bed like that perfectly.


    Beautiful and holy.


    Rong Lei was sitting, his slender fingers gently touching her face.


    Qin Chen''s beauty, like a shocking stone... also moved Rong Lei.


    He wants her.


    This deep desire had existed long ago, but he didn''t want to scare her.


    But now, he is determined to possess her.


    In this way, the thoughts between her and Lan Yu were also broken.


    Rong Lei raised his hand and unbuttoned his shirt, one by one--


    When the shirt fell, it was a solid and powerful body.


    Afterwards, he lightly pressed a switch, and the camera instantly raised from all sides of the bedroom, at least a dozen large beds aimed at luxury...


    His face is the depression of love jade, it is a kind of inevitable.


    He half-kneeled in front of Qin Chen, slowly leaned over, and kissed her lips...


    But before his lips touched her, his heart was touched by a sharp object.


    Rong Lei squinted and looked down, looking at the delicate scalpel Qin Chen was holding.


    "It''s better not to move, this knife can cut the bones in one second." Qin Chen opened his eyes and looked at Rong Lei: "If you don''t want to live, you can try."


    Rong Lei''s eyes have been locked to her, deep and hoarse, and even more angry: "For a Lan Yu, do you want to turn your face with me?"


    He restrained his voice: "Corn, have you forgotten our beautiful days in France?"


    "I haven''t forgotten." Qin Chen looked at him: "But I am not me, and you are not you anymore."


    She smiled slightly: "You don''t love me the way you think. I am no longer Qin Chen in your heart, but a genius doctor, am I?"


    Rong Lei gently stroked her face, in a soft voice: "That''s what you think?"


    "Then what do you make me think?" Qin Chen laughed a little mockingly: "For so many years, when you saw me, didn''t you feel heartache? A 12-year-old girl closed herself for 12 years for someone she likes... You It¡¯s normal to think that I¡¯m so good, that¡¯s because you don¡¯t love me..."


    Rong Lei squeezed her face: "In this world, no one loves you more than I do."


    He leaned over to kiss her, Qin Chen held the knife in his hand, a drop of blood oozing out, and then a string.


    Her white pajamas soon dyed red, but she did not let go.


    Rong Lei kissed her lips softly, and muttered, "Are you willing to kill me? Chenchen, for a man, do you really want to turn against me?"


    He reached out and grabbed her hand, as if turning a blind eye to the hurt in his heart, "I don''t believe it, in your heart, I can''t compare to him."


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes: "You can try and touch me again."


    Rong Lei''s body leaned down.


    The knife in her hand sank into his body inch by inch...


    Qin Chen''s body shook. She was a doctor. She knew too much how much he still had. His heart would be pierced by a knife.

 Chapter 2859： Let me go, or you will die 2

    Her hand snapped back, and his blood spurted out...


    Rong Lei still smiled slightly: "What''s the matter, Chenchen, can''t bear it?"


    Qin Chen looked at him, "You are a lunatic!"


    Rong Lei smiled softly, pale with a smile: "I''m crazy."


    His **** hand gently stroked her little face: "Chenchen, I will let you go, but you can try what will happen if you are with him. This man, can he be like you? persevere until the end."


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Chen''s pupils shrank.


    And Rong Lei looked down at his injury, and said lightly: "Wrap up the wound for me, otherwise I will probably bleed and you will not get out of here."


    He sat up, propped himself up, and pointed to a cabinet: "There is a medicine cabinet in there."


    Qin Chen watched him for a long time, but walked over and took out the medicine box.


    When she bandaged him, Rong Lei grabbed her hand and said painfully: "Chenchen, do you really not love me anymore?"


    Qin Chen looked at him and said softly, "Sorry."


    She smiled again and smiled faintly: "I have waited for you 12 years. If you come back a year or two years earlier, I don''t think there will be Lan Yu."


    Sometimes fate is like this, when you want to look back, that person is no longer there.


    Rong Lei''s face was a bit ugly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Qin Chen silently bandaged him, and until the bag was finished, he laughed at himself: "If it weren''t for him, you probably wouldn''t care about me, let alone bandage for me."


    Qin Chen looked at him, "Rong Lei, our relationship may not be as unbearable as you think."


    "Chenchen, I will not give up." Rong Lei slowly stood up, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and stood.


    For a long time, he turned his head slightly: "Either you killed me just now, or if you go out, you have to worry about whether you and Lan Yu can last..."


    He smiled slightly: "Chenchen, you said I don''t love you... You said you waited for me for so many years, but all these years of mine, do you know?"


    "Do you know that a person is in fragmentation, holding his last breath, and guarding the wonderful feeling of living in his heart?" He looked at her: "I have spent nearly six years in the hospital bed. I was alive like a dying dog, and all I had was you at that time."


    "If I knew you would like others, I would just crawl, and I would come back to find you in advance." Rong Lei lowered his black eyes: "If you mind those women, I can leave them alone in the future."


    This is his biggest concession to her, after all, the Rong family needs him to open the branches and leaves.


    Because people are not prosperous, the family hopes that he can have more women and more children.


    However, he was certain that the eldest son was born from Chenchen and will be his heir in the future.


    He was convinced that in the end it was he who got Qin Chen, not the man named Lan Yu, how could that man be worthy of his Chen.


    Qin Chen stood up, put on his shirt, and said in a low voice, "That''s it! Rong Lei, you don''t need to be merciful next time you meet, nor do I need it."


    His story is very moving, maybe she would be moved before, and she would stay behind regardless of everything.


    Even against the whole world for the person in my heart, because he is her world.


    But now she knows that the world is not only black and white, but also many colors.


    It¡¯s like eating, not only the chef¡¯s food is delicious, she likes the taste of the snack bar on the street better...

 Chapter 2860： She still chose Lan Yu 1

    This world is free and does not belong to anyone.


    And she should be free to choose the life she wants, the person she wants.


    "Rong Lei, sorry!" she whispered: "I want to be with him."


    After she finished speaking, she went straight out.


    Rong Lei paused and looked at her.


    Qin Chen stretched out his hand to remove the ring from his finger, put it on the bed, and said softly, "This does not belong to me."


    His lips moved, and finally he said nothing.


    She still chose Lan Yu, the man who seemed inferior to her...


    When Qin Chen opened the door, Anna stood at the door and subconsciously stopped Qin Chen.


    "Let her go." Rong Lei''s voice was low.


    Anna did not move, and her voice was a little tight: "Master, why did you let her go?"


    But when she finished speaking, there was a blood stain on the neck...


    A delicate blade was wiped on her neck, and the last bit was stuck in the meat. As long as there was a little more, Anna was immediately killed.


    Anna narrowed her eyes and raised her gun.


    "Let go. Let her go." Rong Lei''s voice was harsh.


    Anna wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to say anything, so she stepped back.


    Qin Chen looked at Rong Lei for the last time. He was looking at her with a depth that she could not see.


    She left and drove away.


    Anna walked into the master bedroom and reached out to touch Rong Lei''s injury, her voice trembling: "Master, why do you allow her to treat you like this?"


    She paused, a murderous look in her eyes: "I''ll kill her."


    Rong Lei slapped her with a cold voice: "If you dare to move her, I will leave you with no hair left."


    Anna felt unwilling to say anything, but she dared not say anything, and stood her head down.


    Rong Lei was still standing in front of the French windows, watching Qin Chen''s car drive away.


    He smiled bitterly: Chenchen, there are many things that I can''t choose. If I can choose, I will choose the French Xiang Rigui that year in full bloom, and I will choose to never leave you.


    He watched, his hand clenched his fist.


    Thaksin, she will come back one day.


    Qin Chen''s car kept driving back to Lan Yu''s villa, and he has not yet returned.


    She went directly to the master bedroom upstairs and changed Lan Yu''s clothes, threw the **** pajamas and Rong Lei''s shirt into the trash can. Before she could deal with them, Lan Yu returned.


    Qin Chen paused when he heard the footsteps, then Lan Yu went upstairs.


    He looked at her with short hair, his black shirt, and a pair of sweatpants that he used to wear in college, and he couldn''t help but smile: "It fits well."


    Qin Chen stood there without moving, he stepped forward and hugged her.


    "I told him." Qin Chen didn''t hide: "He let me go, but didn''t let me go. Lan Yu, are you...are you sure you want to be with me? It might be a little dangerous."


    Lan Yu kissed her: "Chenchen, of course will not leave you."


    She smiled slightly, reached out her hand to catch his neckline, and said softly: "You have to be careful, otherwise I''m worried."


    Rong Lei would not act on her, but he would not show mercy to Lan Yu, so she was very worried.


    Lan Yu said, "I have hired the best mercenary group, which has about fifty people. There shouldn''t be much problem with protecting my safety."


    Qin Chen''s heart is always a little uneasy, she vaguely knows that Rong Lei will not give up, in addition to feelings, there is...the research between her and Teacher York.


    Did Rong Lei find the one who recovered his body?

 Chapter 2861： She still chose Lan Yu 2

    She didn''t dare to think deeply, only knew that she could not go with Rong Lei... She was never afraid of anything, but at this time she felt afraid.


    She held Lan Yu and said in a low voice: "Lan Yu, I am afraid that my decision is wrong."


    "Why?" Lan Yu patted her on the back and said in a low voice: "Chenchen, I can give up everything for you, even if it is..."


    Before he had time to say the word life, her lips were covered.


    "Don''t say it." She pursed her lips and looked at him with a gentle expression that he had never seen before.


    He smiled: "Well, I won''t say."


    He reached out and hugged her in his arms, and muttered in a low voice: "Chenchen, you also promised me not to give up."


    He looked at her, suddenly picked her up, and threw her on the bed somewhat madly.


    When he leaned over, Qin Chen covered his lips: "Lan Yu, what are you doing?"


    Lan Yu pressed her hand to her side and pinned it firmly, biting the buttons one by one with her teeth, and muttered: "In this case, I have to leave the offspring of the Lan family."


    He was actually joking, he wanted to make love to her, and he looked at her in a bad mood and wanted to coax her.


    Qin Chen took it seriously. After struggling twice, he couldn''t get away, so he bit his lip: "Lan Yu, stop messing around, we can''t have children."


    "Why?" He kissed wildly, but he smelled the faint **** smell on her.


    The movement stopped, and his eyes looked deep at her.


    Qin Chen bit his lip, "At least there can be no children now."


    She softened her voice, pushed her hand away from him, and stroking his Ying Ting face, "We will have children in the future, Lan Yu, will this matter be to my mind?"


    She was worried about his safety, and she didn''t want to add a child at this time.


    Lan Yu looked at her for a long time before smiling, "Okay."


    Originally, I had trouble with her. Although I was a little embarrassed at this moment, I lost my interest.


    He got up and kissed her, "I''ll wash my hands and cook for you. What do you want to eat?"


    Qin Chen closed his eyes and let him kiss himself, then laughed: "I like to eat what you make."


    Lan Yu smiled, "Seafood baked rice, add a bit of soup?"


    "Um." She reached out her arm around his neck: "You do it well."


    His eyes became deeper: "Actually, there are some things that I can do better. Try it at night?"


    He kissed her impliedly before he walked into the bathroom.


    Just before entering the bathroom, before I had time to clean myself, a text message came on the phone.


    Lan Yu glanced at it, it was a picture¡ª


    Qin Chen was lying on the bed with a man on his back.


    They are kissing, the picture is very beautiful.


    Qin Chen wears suspenders pajamas, very sexy...


    Lan Yu clenched his fingers, and silently looked at the direction of the bedroom.


    At this time, his gaze fell into the trash can again, squatted down, and picked up the pajamas from inside.


    The **** pajamas, and a male shirt, should be Rong Lei''s, because the brand was hanging from the sky.


    He looked attentively, but Qin Chen didn''t know when to stand at the bathroom door, and said plainly: "Do you believe me?"


    Lan Yu looked at her sideways, stood up, and silently handed her the phone.


    Qin Chen gave it back to him after only one glance.


    When Lan Yu took the phone, he grabbed her hand and took her directly into his arms.


    "Chenchen, I''m sorry." He kissed her hair and held her tightly: "It won''t be anymore, I won''t let you meet these again."


    Qin Chen was a little breathless by his hug, but she wondered if he had misunderstood something.


    So he whispered: "Me and him... nothing happened!"

 Chapter 2862： She still chose Lan Yu 3

    Lan Yu hugged tighter, his face was buried in her hair, and his voice was low: "Chenchen, no."


    He is not an old-fashioned man. He would think that it was the woman''s fault that the woman lost her innocence. On the contrary, it was his negligence and his failure to protect her.


    But he was still very happy and fortunate.


    She didn''t say, he could almost think of the situation at that time.


    She made his heart ache.


    Lan Yu hugged her for a long time before he whispered, "I''m going to cook."


    Qin Chen was holding him, "I will go with you."


    He looked at him and smiled: "Okay."


    He hugged her downstairs, naturally.


    Sitting in the dining room, Qin Chen watched him cooking, and said softly: "Lan Yu, I''m fine, I can protect myself, you don''t need to blame yourself."


    She could tell that he was blaming himself.


    Lan Yu turned around, gave her a soothing smile, and then said softly: "I will protect you in the future."


    His expression was startled, then he walked over and hugged her gently.


    With his face buried, he whispered: "Promise me Chenchen, not to see him again."


    Qin Chen put his face on his shoulder and said, "I promise you."


    Lan Yu looked at her, squeezed her cheek, and said softly: "Very good."


    Qin Chen smiled slightly, "Lan Yu, can we all forget about it?"


    She hugged him tightly: "Nothing happened, Rong Lei was injured."


    Lan Yu''s body was a bit stiff, but he didn''t show it, just smiled slightly: "I know."


    He cooks for her and throws away the clothes in the trash can upstairs after eating. After returning, he looks at her: "I don''t want to go shopping in the mall, I will accompany you."


    Qin Chen gave a hum and followed him in the car.


    Obviously it is a long-awaited event, but because of today''s events, I feel a little depressed.


    Especially Qin Chen, his expression has been a little faint, and he didn''t say anything along the way.


    Lan Yu parked the car in the parking lot of a shopping mall, turned his head and whispered: "Chenchen, if you are in a bad mood, we will change the day."


    She shook her head: "No, let''s go up!"


    She hugged his arm and smiled at him: "I want to go shopping."


    She looked a lot more casual in his black shirt today, but still masculine.


    Lan Yu smiled, leaned forward and kissed her, with a low and hoarse voice: "Okay."


    He unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car, then went to the other side to open the door for her.


    After she got out of the car, Lan Yu directly held her hand.


    Qin Chen looked sideways.


    Lan Yu whispered, "Chenchen, I don''t care about those eyes."


    He held her hand tightly and walked toward the elevator.


    From this moment on, he wants to be with her and let people all over the world know that he is with Qin Chen.


    There are several people in the elevator, they come in and everyone else pays attention.


    Lan Yu not only did not avoid avoidance, but also held her on his shoulders.


    Both of them have high looks. Not only is this scene not unbearable, but it is very pleasing to the eye.


    Qin Chen instinctively wanted to struggle, but Lan Yu held her down: "Chen Chen."


    She looked up at him.


    And his hand, holding her, his eyes filled with determination.


    Qin Chen smiled slightly and shook his hand with his backhand.


    At this moment, she felt loved...


    This was probably also Qin Chen''s craziest day. She went to the women''s clothing department and tried women''s clothes one by one.


    The waiter went from shock to stunning... She slowly relaxed.

 Chapter 2863： She still chose Lan Yu 4

    The waiter went from shock to stunning... She slowly relaxed.


    Normal clothes, home clothes, and clothes for formal occasions, small dresses, pajamas, all did not fall, Lan Yu''s card must be maxed out...


    Qin Chen lay on his shoulders, "It''s terrible that a woman is prodigal, I only know now."


    After Lan Yu finished signing, she squeezed her chin: "This is not as good as your previous set of cups."


    Qin Chen tilted his head: "So it''s more terrifying to say that a man''s prodigal?"


    "What kind of man are you!" Lan Yu chuckled and pulled her downstairs.


    Qin Chen couldn''t walk in the aisle on the second floor.


    Lan Yu looked at her: "What are you looking at?"


    Qin Chen pointed to those wigs, "Will you buy it for me?"


    Lan Yu stopped his gaze on those wigs, then looked sideways: "You want?"


    "Yeah." She nodded vigorously, with a hint of coquetry.


    Lan Yu smiled, looked at her, then at the wigs, and finally took off one to put on her.


    It''s still short hair, but it''s pretty, and the whole person is different when I put it on.


    Lan Yu''s eyes were a little straight, and it took a long time to press her to look in the mirror.


    "Will it be weird?" Qin Chen asked with a smile.


    Lan Yu didn''t say anything, but took her to the front of the mirror.


    She appeared in the mirror.


    Qin Chen held her breath, she wore women''s clothing, but now she changed her hairstyle and couldn''t believe it.


    "Chenchen, I like you like this." Lan Yu whispered, "Very cute."


    Qin Chen turned his head, "No one has ever said that I am cute."


    "That will be there from now on." He kissed her profile: "Every day."


    Qin Chen hugged him and said nothing.


    This kind of happiness and sweetness, she felt so unreal.


    She was afraid that in the blink of an eye, he would disappear, and she would return to her original form.


    It turns out that being loved and embracing truly is such a happy feeling...


    "Lan Yu, we will always be together, won''t we?" she said lowly.


    Lan Yu smiled slightly, "Of course."


    Qin Chen felt that his body was very cold and cold...


    This night, they went home.


    In his luxurious bed, he loved each other again and again until late at night.


    In the middle of the night, Lan Yu woke up, but there was no one around him.


    He reached out and touched, opened his eyes and turned on the light.


    Qin Chen is not in the bedroom.


    He put on a pair of pajamas and went out, watching Qin Chen standing by the window in the living room, smoking.


    She rarely smokes, except for a cup of coffee, she is extremely self-controlled.


    But she was smoking in the middle of the night, Lan Yu knew something was going on in her heart, and it was related to Rong Lei.


    He walked over, hugged her from behind, and muttered, "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Qin Chen tilted his head and smiled lightly: "How about you, can''t sleep?"


    "No, you''re not here." He hugged her tightly and pressed his face to the side of her neck, kind of dear.


    Qin Chen put out the smoke: "Let''s sleep together!"


    Lan Yu tilted his head and looked at her, "Chenchen."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Qin Chen turned and hugged his neck.


    Lan Yu thought for a while before slowly speaking, "I might have a battle with Rong Lei."


    Under her gaze, he smiled bitterly: "You should know the power of the Rong family in France and their industries all over the world."


    Qin Chen nodded: "I will let my brother help you."


    Lan Yu kissed the back of her hand: "Chenchen, even if others say I eat soft rice, I won''t let you go."

 Chapter 2864： He paid a lot for her 1

    Lan Yu is not a person who does not know the heights of the sky, he would not think that a Grand Hyatt can withstand a large French family... Especially Rong Lei may have unknown secrets behind it.


    With his face buried in his neck, Qin Chen suddenly trembled and said, "Lan Yu, I''m afraid."


    She has never been so vulnerable.


    She has always been life and death, and she has taken it lightly, because she has experienced too much.


    But now, she is particularly afraid of him being hurt, especially if this person is still the person she once cared about.


    If Lan Yu loves injuries, she will blame herself...


    Lan Yu hugged her in his arms and gently coaxed: "Don''t be afraid of Chenchen, I will be fine."


    She looked at him, "You promise?"


    He smiled slightly, "I promise."


    Qin Chen went to bed with him now, but he was sleepless in bed.


    He patted her on the back, coaxing her, and whispered: "Chenchen, don''t smoke anymore."


    "Don''t you like it?" she asked softly, putting her small face on his shoulder: "I thought you would say I am manly!"


    Lan Yu couldn''t think that she could still take a skin now, so he patted her: "I mean, we will have children in the future. Smoking is not good for children."


    child?


    Qin Chen was stunned.


    Recently they have all measures, so there will be no children. Besides, she will not allow children now.


    Even though she thought so, she nodded, "Okay, I won''t smoke anymore."


    He kissed her with satisfaction, "Go to bed."


    Qin Chen closed her eyes, but didn''t fall asleep for a long time. She was afraid that he was worried, so she never opened her eyes.


    Naturally, Lan Yu knew it, but she closed her eyes to rest or smoked.


    The two had their own thoughts and didn''t go to sleep until dawn.


    Later, Lan Yu became very busy.


    Even with Ye Muyun''s support, Lan Yu still suffered from the enemy.


    The influence of Rongjia is everywhere, especially in the foreign industries of Junyue, which is beyond the reach of Boyi Group.


    Lan Yu became a trapeze, and Qin Chen could only see him for two or three days a week, but she had no complaints, and obediently waited for him in the villa.


    Originally, she wanted to fly with him, but Lan Yu refused.


    He said it was too hard.


    Qin Chen didn''t know, but Lan Yu was thinking about something else. He was afraid of what Rong Lei would do during his flight, and he was afraid that his Chenchen would be affected.


    He didn''t dare to risk her, even if something happened to him, he wanted her to be well.


    This time, it was not that he and Rong Lei were fighting for a woman, but that Lan Yu wanted to protect a woman with his life. In his instinct, Rong Lei wanted not only Chenchen, but also his ambition.


    Although he was struggling to deal with it, he did not fail.


    Just a month later, City B also became extremely tense because of the confrontation between the two sides.


    The Rong family took advantage of diplomatic relations, and the pressure on the Grand Hyatt Group doubled. If it were not for Zhou Chongguang and Ye Muyun''s support, it would have collapsed long ago.


    At night, the biggest club in city B.


    In the independent box, Lan Yu and Ye Muyun were sitting separately.


    Ye Muyun put a document in front of Lan Yu, with a low tone: "I hope this is useful to you."


    Lan Yu didn''t open it immediately, but lit a cigarette and smoked slowly: "The Rong family agreed to Mr. Lin and fully supported his re-election."


    Ye Muyun sneered: "Mr. Lin has forgotten Qin Chen''s rescue of him, and the words forgotten and unworthy have been brought into full play."

 Chapter 2865： He paid a lot for her 2

    He paused: "This is evidence of the collusion between the Rong family and Lin, and the above has also noticed. If the Lin surname can be knocked down, Rong Lei will lose a backer in the country and it will be much harder to act."


    As he said, he looked at Lan Yu: "But maybe your overseas career will be hit hard, Lan Yu, have you thought about it?"


    Lan Yu smiled: "Chenchen doesn''t care about those."


    His face is surprisingly gentle: "She likes the dishes I make and the paintings I draw. What I have now can also enable her to live her previous life, but now she likes to be plain."


    Ye Muyun agreed with this. For a while, Qin Chen seemed to have changed his sex. He used to be extremely luxurious, but now it seems to be a return to simplicity.


    He thought for a while, "You take these back and take a look, as for the next step, think about it."


    Ye Muyun''s voice became a little dumb: "Rong Lei is a dangerous man, you have to be careful."


    Lan Yu nodded, picked up something and got up, but suddenly turned around while holding the doorknob: "Brother, I want to marry Qin Chen after this matter."


    Ye Muyun smiled lightly, "Qin Chen is willing to do it."


    Lan Yu''s eyes were a little hot: "Thank you."


    Ye Muyun stood up, walked over, and patted Lan Yu on the shoulder: "No, we should thank you! Thank you for giving Chenchen Ai, thank you for not giving up on her."


    Others don''t know how much Lan Yu paid for Qin Chen, but Ye Muyun is clear.


    Lan Yu moved his face: "Because I love her, I have loved her a long time ago."


    After speaking, he went out.


    Half a month later, under Lan Yu''s actions, Mr. Lin fell and was taken into prison.


    Mrs. Lin fell ill all of a sudden, Lin Sisi disappeared and disappeared.


    Rong''s domestic enterprises withdrew one after another, and Rong Lei suddenly lost his original position in City B, and no longer had the ability to call the wind and rain.


    That night, Lan Yu returned to the villa.


    Qin Chen was here, she was sleeping on her side, her hair grew a lot, and her face was a little messy.


    And he found that she was a little fatter.


    She smiled slightly, stretched out her hand and squeezed her face: "Little pig."


    Qin Chen opened his eyes, waited to see clearly, reached out and hugged him: ¡®Lan Yu, are you back? ¡¯


    "Come back!" His voice went hoarse.


    It''s been half a month since we last met.


    He leaned on the bed, took her over and leaned in his arms: "Do you miss me?"


    "Yes!" Qin Chen propped up: "But you never come back."


    She was very worried, but she didn''t dare to express her worry, otherwise he would be even more worried outside.


    Looking at him at this time, he found that he was thinner, a lot thinner.


    He stretched out his hand to touch his face and muttered, "It''s very hard, isn''t it?"


    He just rubbed her hand a few times, and then smiled: "It''s okay!"


    Qin Chen hugged him tightly: "Lan Yu."


    "Chenchen." He hugged her tightly, "everything is over. The above has already restricted Rong Lei to leave the country within three days, and he won''t have a chance to hurt you again."


    Qin Chen smiled slightly, "Yes."


    She knew how difficult it was... Mr. Lin fell down, what a high-powered figure that was.


    Speaking of which, if she didn''t save Mr. Lin, Rong Lei might not have had a chance to do so.


    Presumably seeing what she was thinking, Lan Yu smiled: "It''s not Mr. Lin, there will be others."


    Qin Chen thought of Lin Sisi, not knowing where she was...


    But Qin Chen didn''t expect that Lin Sisi hadn''t seen it, and Mrs. Lin quickly found a door.

 Chapter 2866： Chenchen, when will we get married 1

    When Mrs. Lin came over, Lan Yu avoided, and Qin Chen saw her.


    Qin Chen personally made a cup of coffee for Madam Lin, put it in front of her, and smiled slightly: "Madam has lost a lot of weight recently."


    Mrs. Lin was holding the cup, looking up at Qin Chen with a haggard look, a little lost: "Doctor Qin is a wise man, and I must know what I''m here for."


    Naturally, Qin Chen would not admit it directly, only smiled: "Lin Sisi has never been here."


    Madam Lin''s lips moved, her face turned awkward, and after a while she said lowly: "I''m here not because of Sisi, but for Lao Lin!"


    As Mrs. Lin said, the tears finally fell, and then she knelt in front of Qin Chen, crying with tears: "Doctor Qin, I beg you to save Lao Lin one more time. He was only confused for a while to cooperate with that Rong Lei, Lao Lin''s. I¡¯m not in good health, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose my life if I stay in it.¡±


    Qin Chen''s heart was a little touched, she stepped forward to help Madam Lin, and lowered her eyes: "It''s not that I don''t help Madam, but that I can''t ask about the above things, and Madam should also know the cause and effect... if you say Where there is offense, we are also forced to helplessly."


    Mrs. Lin wiped her tears: "Of course I know. I don''t know much about it either, but I have long advised Lao Lin Ronglei to be too evil and not to be contaminated, but Lao Lin is so old that he still wants to be above. Location...I¡¯m not to blame Mr. Lan, I¡¯m just here to ask Dr. Qin to be merciful, so that Lao Lin can have a life in his later years, even in small towns in the fourth and fifth tiers. I promise that we will not appear in City B again. ."


    Mrs. Lin was originally a very beautiful woman, but now she was crying with rain, lovely.


    Qin Chen sighed inwardly, probably because he was used to being a man, and now he would pity Xiangxiyu.


    But she can''t control this matter.


    A retired Mr. Lin didn''t have much trouble, but she still had to listen to Lan Yu for the stakes.


    She did not agree or refuse, but said quietly: "I will talk to Lan Yu, Mrs. Lin will go back first, and I will reply to you if there is news."


    Mrs. Lin sighed after hearing this.


    She liked Qin Chen very much before. Now that she knows that she is a female, and that she is still polite to herself, she feels more reluctant to give up. If Dr. Qin is a man, she should not worry so much if she can be with Sisi. .


    Madam Lin left with a touch of regret, and Qin Chen sat there and drank the remaining cup of coffee.


    Lan Yu walked over and sat where Mrs. Lin had been sitting.


    Qin Chen looked at him: "I will make you another cup of coffee!"


    "Okay." Lan Yu took out a cigarette from the cigarette case of the coffee table, smoked lightly, watching her brewing coffee expertly, and smiled: "Chenchen, in the future, if you are not a doctor, you can just open a coffee shop. shop!"


    Qin Chen smiled while doing it, "You don''t like my profession?"


    He shook his head: "No, but I think you like to make coffee better."


    Qin Chen still smiled: "You are not afraid of ruining your wealth in less than half a year with my fault."


    Think about it, if she sells thousands of cups of coffee for dozens of dollars, he must not go bankrupt?


    Lan Yu smiled: "It''s not that bad."


    He walked over, held the cigarette to his lips, and hugged her from behind.


    When I wanted to talk, I found the smoke on my lips, and then put it out. Then he said in a low voice: ¡®As long as you like it, you won¡¯t be defeated. ¡¯

 Chapter 2867： Chenchen, when will we get married 2

    "You said that?" Qin Chen smiled, and then concentrated on brewing him a cup of excellent coffee.


    Lan Yu took a sip and looked at her: "Very good! ¡¯


    Qin Chen smiled, sat down next to him, and hesitated for a while before speaking: "You heard what Mrs. Lin said just now, what are you going to do?"


    Lan Yu put down the cup in her hand, held her slender hand and rubbed it a few times before speaking, "You feel relieved?"


    Qin Chen shook his head, "No, I just think that if Mr. Lin has no harm, it is better to follow the flow of favor, after all, the other people are no longer there, and some forces in the circle still have people. It is better to leave a little leeway in doing things."


    Lan Yu looked at her steadily, with a deep voice: "It''s impossible for him to return to the center of rights! It can''t hinder us, Chenchen, what you said is fine, leave a little room!"


    Qin Chen smiled.


    He looked at her indifferently and squeezed her face: "Why are you upset? Didn''t you ask for it?"


    She was still indifferent: "You also said that I am begging for someone else. If you benefit from each other, you may have to ask Mrs. Lin or Lin Sisi. As long as you don¡¯t think Mrs. Lin is old, and you don¡¯t dislike Lin Sisi, I am No comments."


    Lan Yu glared at her, "I think you are the one who is getting more and more foolish."


    Qin Chen snorted softly: "You probably didn''t notice just now, Madam Lin saw my regretful expression..."


    "She still wants you to be her son-in-law?" Lan Yu glanced at her, then took her in his arms, and got up with irregular hands: "Let me check if you have hardware facilities."


    Qin Chen was afraid of itching, and couldn''t resist it. Between the two of them, her shirt was torn off her shoulders by him, revealing a large white...


    Lan Yu''s eyes were slightly deep,


    Qin Chen squinted at him, pulling on his clothes: "Don''t mess around, I still have serious things to tell you."


    Lan Yu smiled and kissed her lips: "This is also a serious matter."


    Just as he was about to mess around, the door of the living room was opened...


    It was not someone else who came here, but Lan Yu''s mother.


    Lan Yu''s mother watched them foolishly together, somewhat stunned.


    It is clear that Qin Chen still has short hair and is still wearing a shirt, but she feels that she is a girl at first sight.


    And she is a very pretty girl...


    The blue mother''s eyes flashed, and her old face blushed: "I will go downstairs to cook for you."


    With her, how could Lan Yu continue to do it, coughing lightly, "Mom, let me go!"


    He paused: "You talk to Chenchen."


    He could see that his mother was not too opposed, so he spoke timely.


    The blue mother was a little uncomfortable.


    Qin Chen pulled up his clothes, his face was a little hot, "Let''s go downstairs together!"


    She thought for a while: "Auntie, do you drink coffee?"


    Lan Yu knocked her on the head: "Come on with yours and go make a cup of tea!"


    Mother Lan thought that Qin Chen would be angry, but she didn''t know that Qin Chen just looked at his son and obediently went downstairs to make tea.


    She looked at Lan Yu who was finishing her clothes, and asked quietly, "Is this hospital able to beat that estrogen? I look at this girl very differently."


    Lan Yu couldn''t laugh or cry: "Mom, Chenchen was originally a girl. Just like to wear neutral clothes."


    The blue mother couldn''t help but vomit: "Where is the unisex shirt, that''s men''s clothes."


    But she quickly shook her head: "Don''t talk about this, as long as you are like a little girl now."

 Chapter 2868： Chenchen, when will we get married 3

    As the blue mother said, she worriedly asked, "Can you have a baby?"


    Lan Yu stared at his mother, "I have said that Chenchen is a girl, just like a normal girl."


    Hearing what he said, Mother Lan felt a little relieved and sighed softly, "I am satisfied if you are like this now! Don''t ask your wife to be filial, as long as you like it, you can have a good time."


    Lan Yu smiled and went downstairs with his mother.


    Qin Chen''s coffee is well brewed, and the tea is naturally well brewed.


    Mother Lan watched her movements, really pleasing to the eye, and at this time Qin Chen looked like a noble son, she sighed in her heart that if Lan Ting was there, Qin Chen would be the ideal son-in-law candidate in her heart.


    When I think of my daughter, I feel relieved about Lan Yu''s affairs.


    Now they only have one son, and his son''s happiness is the most important thing.


    Mother Blue drank the tea made by Qin Chen. Qin Chen didn''t look like a little daughter-in-law at all. She was always faint, but this way Mother Blue was at ease.


    When she came, she didn¡¯t prepare, she only remembered after drinking tea, so she took off a jade bracelet from her hand and placed it in Qin Chen¡¯s palm: "I don¡¯t think you might like this, but it¡¯s just a little bit of my heart. ."


    Lan Yu went to cook. Qin Chen and Lan Mu got along privately. She looked at the bracelet in her hand, the color was excellent, and it was a good thing at first glance.


    Smiled slightly: "I like it very much."


    With that, she put it on her hand.


    This action is not to please, it is very natural, but the blue mother is happy in her heart, the more she looks, the more she likes it.


    In addition to Qin Chen¡¯s change, there is another point that the Huang Siya she found last time was so crazy. She had heard Lan Yu¡¯s father say that she was going to hit Qin Chen and Lan Yu while driving, and then pretended to save herself. One of his legs was caught.


    This is called the evil retribution, why the blue mother didn''t expect that she had looked at the person for a lifetime, but she would have missed it, and she was in love with such a lunatic.


    If Lan Yu marries back, will he still have an Ann birthday?


    It''s better than Qin Chen, lightly, and sensible!


    Qin Chen turned on the TV and let the blue mother watch, while he took a magazine to accompany him. There was no extra words, but it was warm.


    If it had been before, Mother Blue must have felt that she had been neglected, but now she could not agree with Qin Chen''s temper, knowing that this was already the highest level of treatment, and she was satisfied.


    However, while she was content, she secretly scolded herself for being really cheap!


    The blue mother''s psychological activities are particularly rich, and Qin Chen looked over, "Auntie, what else do you need?"


    "No, no, very good!" The blue mother said quickly.


    Qin Chen smiled and said nothing more.


    She was just about to look down at the magazine, and Mother Lan couldn''t help but ask: "Chenchen, when are you going to get married with Lan Yu? You are still young, but Lan Yu is a big man. People in their early thirties should have been fathers. Up."


    Qin Chen blinked, "Didn''t he have been a father long ago? Isn''t Yi Shu his son?"


    The son¡¯s dark history was dug out, and the mother of the blue mother had a bad face. She had a black face for a long time before she said: "That¡¯s your elder brother¡¯s child, Chenchen, you don¡¯t know... Lan Yu and Xue I have been sleeping in separate beds."


    Explaining this way, but he scolded Lan Yu **** in his heart. What he thought back then was that he raised other people''s wives and took other people''s children as his own. The child''s mother still didn''t know.


    Look, let''s be poked right now!

 Chapter 2869： Chenchen, when will we get married 4

    Blue mother didn''t know, this was actually Qin Chen''s skin.


    Qin Chen looked at the blue mother without saying a word, and went to read the magazine again.


    The Blue Mother was so excited just now, she didn''t respond, she was also quite disappointed, and she watched for a long time...


    Lan Yu stood at the door with a fruit plate, looked at the way they were getting along, smiled and walked over.


    Putting down the fruit plate, he looked at his mother: "Mom, you haven''t tasted Chenchen''s poisonous tongue."


    The blue mother gave her son a white look: "Of course I haven''t tasted it, and I won''t kiss her!"


    After speaking, the blue mother was extremely proud.


    After Lan Yu was taken aback, he smiled.


    But Qin Chen was slightly annoyed and stared at him.


    Lan Yu ignored her, but looked at her mother: "I and Chenchen will get married soon. As for the date, you go back and discuss it with your dad, and then look at the almanac. It will be done within a month.


    A month?


    Mother Blue opened her mouth: "I''m afraid it won''t happen. It will take three months to rush."


    Lan Yu''s fingers stroked Qin Chen''s abdomen, "What if there is one?"


    The Blue Mother was stunned again.


    Got it?


    Qin Chen slapped his hand away: "Don''t talk nonsense. There is nothing at all."


    Lan Yu leaned over and said in a low voice, "No measures are needed from tonight, and there will be soon. You said you can''t wait for three months?"


    Qin Chen gave him a white look, and then felt a little bit uncomfortable.


    She is here now, discussing marriage with them?


    She seems to have not agreed to marry him...


    Lan Yu smiled and held her hand, "No regrets! Chenchen, I want to get married."


    Qin Chen bit his lip.


    The blue mother on the side coughed lightly: "I''ll go to the bathroom, you can tell me after you think about it."


    Then, as if dissatisfied, he said: "Young people nowadays, don''t discuss matters such as marriage with their parents..."


    The blue mother''s tone was quite lost. The Lan family hadn''t had a happy event for a long time. She hoped to have fun, and didn''t want to wrong her son or Qin Chen.


    Besides, it takes months to grow hair, right?


    If a son marries a man at the wedding, can the scene still be seen?


    Mother Lan couldn''t worry about it, then turned around and asked, "Chenchen, are you going to wear a wedding dress?"


    Just after asking, I saw my son and other girl kissing...


    The blue mother''s old face blushed.


    These dead children can''t wait for a moment.


    Blue mother left quietly, and went back to discuss with her wife what to do with the marriage, and also wanted to go to Qin''s house to propose marriage another day.


    Both parties are savvy people, this shouldn''t be sloppy, or they would say that the Lan family doesn''t understand manners.


    The Blue Mother left and was only discovered half an hour later.


    Qin Chen left Lan Yu''s lips and said in a low voice: "Did your mother have a bad stomach? She went in for a long time and has not come out."


    Lan Yu held her face and continued to kiss, while whispering: "Then we will discuss when she comes out of the bathroom, don''t talk before this, let me kiss you well."


    Qin Chen was a little speechless, so he came and went, isn''t he tired of it?


    It turns out that a man never gets tired of doing these things. After kissing for two hours, he found that his mother had left. He directly carried her back upstairs...


    When everything subsided, Qin Chen lay in his sweaty arms and poked his heart: "I think we should move to live with your parents after we get married, or I will lose money for a long time."


    Lan Yu bit her nose with a low smile: "Jin Jin died. It should be me? Mrs. Lan."

 Chapter 2870： I want to meet you 1

    Qin Chen smiled lowly, did not say anything, just lay down in his arms to rest.


    Everything has become so beautiful.


    She became beautiful day by day, as if she was a different person.


    Qin Chen did not go to work in the hospital anymore, and concentrated on learning flower arrangement and tea art at home, because she promised Lan Yu to quit coffee.


    He was so domineering, he told her to open a coffee shop while not allowing her to drink coffee.


    But think about it, she seems to have drunk less recently, and often drank it after cooking.


    Qin Chen put a rose in the vase and stuck out his tongue: Fortunately, his family is thick enough to be defeated.


    She owns a lot of shares in KING Entertainment, and her life is worry-free, but Lan Yu gave her a black gold card for her family.


    He said that he raised her and asked her to spend whatever she wanted. Qin Chen had visited it. The amount of money in it could open 50 high-end coffee shops.


    She was flattered, but she accepted it calmly, and she had to wait for Mr. Lan to be happy at night.


    This kind of life, the pace is very slow, he goes to bed early in the morning until he wakes up naturally, and his breakfast is ready when he wakes up.


    Those who go out at 8 o''clock obviously wait until she gets up and give her a good morning kiss, and have breakfast with her before going to work. Of course, she also knows that he will go for a run early in the morning.


    Thinking of this, Qin Chen''s face is reddish¡ª¡ª


    A man who has never slept for several hours a night, and a man who exercises a lot all night, consumes so much energy, where does he get the strength to run early in the morning?


    Although she had doubts in her heart, she did not dare to ask.


    Qin Chen smiled slightly, remembering that they had made an appointment to take wedding photos at five o''clock today. Recently, he was very busy, so he only shot indoors. As for the location, he would take pictures of her when they kept their honeymoon.


    Qin Chen arranged the vase and let out a long breath.


    She likes her life now, and only a few days later she even forgot that she was a doctor.


    Smell the smell of roses, the fragrance of flowers still smells good, much better than the smell of disinfectant in the hospital.


    Just when she was preparing to cook some simple dishes by herself, the phone rang aside, she picked it up, "Lan Yu?"


    The people over there were silent and did not speak for a long time.


    Qin Chen was a little surprised. After looking at the call, it was a strange number.


    She just wanted to hang up, and a voice came from there; "Chenchen, it''s me."


    Qin Chen''s heart sank, and she naturally would not forget this voice.


    It''s Rong Lei.


    She calculated it in her heart. Today is Rong Lei''s last day in City B. He must leave tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, she relaxed slightly: "Something?"


    Rong Lei''s voice was gentle: "Chenchen, I want to see you for the last time."


    Qin Chen was silent for a while before sighing: "Rong Lei, there is no need anymore!"


    "Is the last time gone?" Rong Lei''s voice was low and mute: "Chenchen, you hate me so much in your heart."


    "No." Qin Chen thought about it for a moment before he said: "Rong Lei, it''s just that time has passed for so long, and we are no longer the way we were before."


    Rong Lei smiled lightly: "I have always been like this, Chenchen, you know very well that you have become just you."


    His voice slowly: "It''s just that you like others, it''s just that."


    Qin Chen felt a little sad, she didn''t want to become such a hostile relationship with Rong Lei, but it seemed that he had gone to the extreme... they finally became strangers.


    The ones that have been there will not be good memories, but a kind of suffocation, a kind of restraint, she began to feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2871： I want to see you 2

    She did not deny it because she really fell in love with Lan Yu.


    A real, Lan Yu in life.


    And Rong Lei...


    She whispered: "Rong Lei, you are suitable for being admired, and what I need is life."


    If Rong Lei reappears, he is not the superior person, he is still what he was when he was 20 years old, and her choice might not be the case.


    Her voice was lighter: "If I say sorry to make you more comfortable, then sorry."


    Rong Lei''s voice became hardened: "Do you really love him so much? Are you willing to exchange everything?"


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes: "Yes."


    Over there, Rong Lei did not speak any more, just breathed shallowly.


    It''s like they did when they called when they were young. When they were angry, they didn''t speak or hang up, just breathe in shallowly.


    After a long time, Qin Chen said in a low voice: "If it''s okay, I''ll hang up first, and Rong Lei has a safe journey."


    This is the last blessing.


    After she hung up the phone, she was shocked for a long time, and looked at the phone for fear that it would ring again.


    About a minute later, the phone really rang, and she was a little frightened and stared.


    However, this time it was Lan Yu calling. She looked at the familiar number and she was relieved, and her tone eased: "Lan Yu."


    "Have you had lunch?" Lan Yu sat on the swivel chair in the office, holding the phone in one hand and unbuttoning two shirts in the other.


    His expression was indescribably happy.


    Qin Chen caught his emotions, "Not yet. I am preparing to do it."


    He thought for a moment: "Do you need me to come back to accompany you?"


    She smiled: "No, I''m not so clingy."


    "But I like to stick to you." He muttered lowly, with hints: "There is a meeting at two o''clock in the afternoon. There are about three hours at noon. Doesn''t Mrs. Lan think these three hours are wasted?"


    Qin Chen hummed softly: "You can spend these three hours thinking about how to make more money and satisfy me!"


    Lan Yu stroked his forehead and said with surprise: "I haven''t been able to satisfy Mrs. Lan? It seems that I have to work harder tonight."


    Qin Chen couldn''t listen anymore and hung up the phone.


    However, his face is still a bit hot.


    She put the vase on the head of the bed, and when she admired it, she went to eat, and she would know some simple dishes.


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she wanted to go out and buy some skin care products. She didn¡¯t use these before, but now she cares about it... Especially Lan Yu seems to prefer soft skin. To be a wife, this little wish is still To satisfy him.


    Qin Chen changed into a shirt-like skirt. It was not feminine, but the skirt was as long as the knee, with a straight and slender calf, and her skin was very white and thin, so clear that she could barely see the pores. Slightly longer, she looks completely feminine, and it will no longer make people mistaken that she is a man.


    No doubt, she is also beautiful.


    Putting on sunglasses, drove a white Bentley out and walked into the mall next to the wedding studio.


    I wanted to find Xue''er, but I think about my elder brother, just think about it.


    And Qin Mu... forget it, Chun Mu is inconvenient with a big belly now.


    Qin Chen was walking alone. She was not a hesitating person, so she bought the things she wanted in half an hour, raised her hand to see that it was still early, and called Lan Yu again. He said he might be late for the meeting.


    So she went to the coffee shop on the first floor and ordered a glass of milk before sitting down. A slender body was seated opposite.

 Chapter 2872： I want to meet you 3

    Qin Chen raised his eyes and was stunned.


    It''s Rong Lei.


    Looking at her lost eyes, Rong Lei smiled: "If you refuse to see me, I can only come over and see you."


    His eyes were scorching at her face, her body...


    She became very beautiful, no longer the indifferent Doctor Qin, but a beautiful woman.


    Did Lan Yu change her, or was her change for Lan Yu?


    Either way, it made Rong Lei extremely uncomfortable.


    When he looked at her, Qin Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him defensively: "What do you want?"


    Rong Lei smiled lightly, he looked at Qin Chen, "Chen Chen, when did our relationship become so hostile?"


    At this time, the waiter brought the milk, "Miss, your coffee."


    After putting it down, he deliberately looked at Qin Chen a few more times.


    Qin Chen took a sip of milk, raised his eyes, and said softly, "Rong Lei, you could live in my beautiful memory forever. You said I hate you so much. Yes, in a sense I should Hate you."


    She smiled bitterly: "Since it''s wrong, it''s better to be wrong, isn''t it better? You are unfair to me like this."


    "What about me?" Rong Lei''s voice was tense: "Are you fair to me like this? I still love you, and you fall in love with others."


    Qin Chen''s eyes were a little hot, she looked at the man in front of her¡ª¡ª


    Really, once this man was everything she dreamed of, and she loved him so much for so many years...


    But now he says he loves her...


    She smiled softly: "You said you love me, why don''t I feel it?"


    Rong Lei held her in his hand: "Follow me! Chenchen, you will remember your love for me."


    Qin Chen raised his eyes and looked at him.


    Her eyes met, she slowly withdrew her hand and drank a glass of milk.


    She said: "Rong Lei, this milk is hot, just like the feeling given to me by living life... and like the feeling given to me by Lan Yu. I don''t know if I love him, but I want to be with him Living together, even getting married, having a baby, and living the most ordinary life."


    Rong Lei''s thin lips tightened, and his voice lowered: "But you are Qin Chen, you are destined to be not ordinary."


    "Perhaps, but that was once!" Qin Chen smiled: "Rong Lei, no matter why you came back to find me, I wish you happiness in the future."


    She said, squeezing the glass of milk lightly, and slowly got up: "Stop looking for me... it''s impossible between us."


    After walking a few steps, he heard a tense voice behind him: "Chenchen, do you think you can escape? Unless you don''t care about the New York team or the life and death of Lan Yu."


    Qin Chen''s body stopped.


    Rong Lei slowly approached, and his body pressed against her back and whispered: "You should know... why I am looking for you, Chenchen, I and you can make the world reverse. You know too well as long as I want, Lan Yu He will return to the way he was a vegetative two years ago. Didn''t he always become a vegetative without you?


    When her body was stiff, he chuckled softly: "Are you sure you want him to get married, Chenchen, you love him... is it going to hurt him?"


    "What do you want?" Qin Chen''s voice was suppressed.


    Rong Lei''s slender fingers stroked her earlobes with a charming voice: "You know, I want you to come back to me."


    "Never possible!" Qin Chen slowly turned her head, she looked at Rong Lei and slapped him suddenly.

 Chapter 2873： I want to see you 4

    "Never possible!" Qin Chen slowly turned her head, she looked at Rong Lei and slapped him suddenly.


    He didn''t avoid it, let alone fight back, his eyes seemed to be watching an unreasonable kid.


    But only they know who is making trouble.


    Qin Chen said every word: "If you dare to hurt him, Rong Lei, I promise you will die miserably!"


    Her tone became firmer and firmer: "Even if the whole world is buried, I will not let you go."


    Rong Lei smiled without anger, "He finally became your weakness, Chenchen?"


    There was a touch of madness in his eyes: "Whether you fall in love with him, at least you will walk with me obediently."


    "You are dreaming!" Qin Chen raised his chin slightly.


    And Rong Lei saw a murderous intent in her eyes.


    There was also a touch of coldness in his eyes--


    She actually had a murderous intent on Lan Yu for Lan Yu. Is that man that important to her?


    Rong Lei smiled softly, "You will take the initiative to find me."


    "Chenchen, I am waiting for you in France." He said, and kissed her face sideways.


    Qin Chen''s heart fluctuated violently, and she gritted her teeth: "I will kill you."


    "You can try." He smiled, smiling very beautifully, like the most handsome demon.


    Qin Chen squinted...


    If it weren''t for outside, she might have solved Rong Lei directly.


    Maybe she will be upset in this life, but if Lan Yu''s peace can be exchanged, she thinks it is worth it.


    Rong Lei stared into her eyes, smiled softly, and left step by step, step by step.


    Qin Chen stood where he was, his eyes dumbfounded.


    at the same time.


    Rong Lei''s phone clicked a few times, and Lan Yu received a few wonderful photos on his phone.


    A photo of Qin Chen and Rong Lei looking at each other.


    The photo of Rong Lei holding Qin Chen''s hand...


    The angle of the shot is very good, and the eyes are affectionate.


    Lan Yu stood at the top of the office and watched silently for a long time before calling Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen picked up the phone after it rang many times, and his voice was still a little dumb: "Lan Yu, are you here?"


    "You can set off soon, Chenchen, are you still at home, do you need me to pick you up?" He said with a light smile.


    But there was no smile on his face.


    Qin Chen was in a daze, before speaking for a long time: "No, I''m outside... well, I bought some skin care products. Now in the cafe... No, I am alone."


    A person.


    Lan Yu slowly put down the phone.


    He looked outside.


    He knew that the photo was sent by Rong Lei, and he also knew that Qin Chen and Rong Lei shouldn''t care about things, nor can he care about...


    But he is still a little bit dissatisfied. After all, one person has been the shadow of another for 12 years. Is that feeling... he can compare?


    Sometimes when he wakes up at night and holds her, he will be a little unreal.


    Did she really choose him instead of Rong Lei?


    However, he never asked.


    She agreed to get married, so their marriage went its way...


    Lan Yu stood by the window and smoked a few cigarettes before taking his coat and going out.


    He didn''t want her to wait, he didn''t want to think about it... let alone be Rong Lei''s.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow he will let people watch Rong Lei leave this land...


    Lan Yu got in the car, his expression a little solemn.


    And Qin Chen has been waiting for him there--


    When he arrived, Qin Chen had changed her wedding dress, and she stood there as beautiful as a painting.


    Lan Yu walked over slowly, and kissed her sideways: "I''m late."

 Chapter 2874： Do we look like old couples and old wives? 1

    Qin Chen smiled slightly and turned his head to kiss back on his face.


    Then, look at himself in the mirror with him, "Does it look good?"


    He hummed: "It''s beautiful."


    Qin Chen stretched out his hand to touch his handsome face, and said in a low voice, "Lan Yu, go change clothes."


    He smiled, slapped her hand, and quickly changed into a suit. When he came out, Qin Chen had already put on makeup.


    Very fresh makeup, but stunning enough.


    He always knew she was beautiful, but never thought that she could be so beautiful.


    Lan Yu stood there, walked over slowly, took her hand and kissed: "Chenchen, you are so beautiful."


    The photographer was also a little excited. He was ready long ago and will complete the most perfect work tonight. Just thinking about it makes me a little excited.


    Qin Chen and Lan Yu were standing together, her head resting on Lan Yu''s shoulder, she laughed naturally.


    Marry love, that''s about it!


    The photographer asked them to change a few sets of actions, and the shooting went smoothly, and it took about an hour to complete.


    He looked at the photos and smiled: "Almost no need to repair, it''s perfect."


    Qin Chen and Lan Yu smiled at each other and went back to the locker room to change their clothes.


    After going out, it was not too late, Qin Chen was clamoring to go to make skewers... Said that he had not eaten in City B.


    Lan Yu carried her coat and wrapped her shoulder with one hand, "Really want to eat?"


    Qin Chen nodded vigorously, "I want to eat!"


    Lan Yu smiled, "Walk from here to the street in front, there are several good barbecue restaurants. I will take you there."


    He stretched out his hand and pinched her nose, and smiled dozingly.


    Only when he turned his head, his face was a little gloomy, Qin Chen saw it inadvertently, and asked a little lostly: "Lan Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lan Yu shook his head and smiled lightly: "It''s nothing, it''s just a bit tired."


    He squeezed her hand, somewhat suggestive.


    Qin Chen stuck his tongue out at him and ran ahead.


    At this time, she was totally different from what she used to be, but a girl immersed in love.


    She turned her head to look at him: "Lan Yu, are you too tired to run?"


    Lan Yu looked around, and many people were already looking sideways, on the one hand because of her beauty, and on the other hand because of what she said was too ambiguous.


    He smiled and walked a few steps quickly, holding her person in his arms: "Don''t run too fast Chenchen."


    His voice was lowered: "I''m afraid I can''t catch up."


    Qin Chen looked at him, curled his mouth, and looked very happy.


    Lan Yu asked unconsciously: "Chenchen, is this the life you want?"


    She thought for a while, "I still want a child."


    Her expression was relaxed like never before, and she looked at him and smiled: "Lan Yu, let''s have a child after we get married. I want a child. I should have a sense of accomplishment to bring him up.


    Lan Yu stopped, stretched out his hand to embrace her waist, and said in a low voice, "Wait another two years, you are still young!"


    Qin Chen looked down at himself, "Are you talking about mine...Hungry Primary School?"


    He couldn''t laugh or cry, "It''s age!"


    The voice became emotional: "Chenchen, you are only 24 years old, and I want to play for another two years."


    Her face blushed...whether to play or not, she wouldn''t play with him.


    She blushed, and walked in front, Lan Yu followed without hurriedly, just like she was angry and love.


    Lan Yu held his forehead with the palm of his hand. He had any scruples or doubts. She was clearly in love.


    Qin Chen is not a general person, she is very straightforward. She said that she liked him, but she really liked him.


    He no longer doubted.


    Lan Yu deleted those photos as he walked, no longer suspicious.


    He ran after her and took her hand.


    [The computer crashed, make it up tomorrow morning~~~]

 Chapter 2875： Do we look like old couples and old wives? 2

    Qin Chen looked sideways: "Do you want to say sorry to me?"


    "If you mean I''m going to play for two years, then I probably won''t say it." He smiled and kissed her.


    Qin Chen complained: "Shameless!"


    "Did you just say you want a child?" Lan Yu lit a cigarette with one hand and took a sip: "How can I have a child if I want a face? Huh?"


    Qin Chen couldn''t listen, but fortunately, when the barbecue restaurant arrived, he took her in.


    Qin Chen had never been to such a place before, and Lan Yu ordered everything. After waiting, Qin Chen''s expression was very cute in his eyes.


    She has always been able to eat, so for the two of them, he ordered a serving of five. Even so, Qin Chen quickly finished eating.


    Lan Yu Shao drank two glasses of beer, frowning: "It''s almost done, go back to stomach trouble after eating too much."


    Qin Chen begged for a long time before he gave another order.


    After eating this time, she didn''t make any more trouble, but walked on the street together to digest.


    Qin Chen raised the hands of the two and smiled: "Lan Yu, do you think we look like old couples and old wives?"


    Lan Yu stared at her and said slowly, "I look like on the bed, but not like on the outside."


    She glared at him, and he smiled: "Let''s go, brother takes you to the movie."


    He looked at her sideways, and said this, but he put her in his arms and kissed her gently.


    For a long time, he gently moved away from her lips, with his forehead pressed against her, and his voice whispered, "I am not dreaming Chenchen, we are really together, are we?"


    Qin Chen''s eyes gleamed, and the answer to him was to raise his arm and put his red lips together.


    The night wind was fierce, blowing away the smell of alcohol, replaced by his strong masculine breath.


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes, and when he looked at him again, he smiled slightly: "I will call you brother from now on, OK?"


    "Why?" There was a smile in his narrow eyes.


    Qin Chen took his hand and walked towards the front with a soft voice: "You think, you are so much older than me... or do you want me to call you uncle?"


    Lan Yu patted behind her: "Naughty."


    "Don''t you like it?" Qin Chen turned her head to look at him, her eyes seemed to have countless little Xingchens, beautiful and dazzling.


    Lan Yu stepped forward and blocked her eyes with a hand, his voice was a little low and hoarse: "Chenchen."


    She hummed and looked at him sideways, "Brother."


    Lan Yu hugged her into his arms and sighed slightly: "It''s okay! I just want to call you."


    She earned a bit, in exchange for him to hug harder, kiss her hair, and muttered, "In addition to happiness, there is happier."


    Qin Chen laughed and stayed in his arms obediently, "Then how many children shall we have in the future?"


    Lan Yu stretched her shoulders and looked at her: "The child is more important than me? Can I satisfy you?"


    Qin Chen bit his lip: "Shameless."


    Lan Yu took her hand and walked towards the front, with a gentle smile on Ying Ting''s face.


    This is one of the few times when he and Qin Chen are not in bed, and he still feels satisfied...


    Old husbands and wives are actually pretty good too.


    At the cinema on the fourth floor of the square, Qin Chen wanted to watch a romance film, but Mr. Lan chose a horror film.


    He thought Qin Chen would shrink into his arms and scream, but that movie was an anatomy of a human body by a murderous madman. The scene made Lan Yu very uncomfortable...


    But Qin Chen was holding the popcorn and he could see that.


    When he got out of the movie theater, Lan Yu vomited with a trash can.


    Doctor Qin stood beside him and said with a smile: "You want to see it yourself, don''t blame me."

 Chapter 2876： Do we look like old couples and old wives? 3

    Lan Yu vomited again, his face turned green.


    He looked at Qin Chen with a hint of sadness in his eyes, Qin Chen smiled, and still handed the water a little distressedly.


    Lan Yu took it and cleaned himself up, his face still pale when he straightened up.


    Qin Chen looked at him, "Do you want me to carry you?"


    "No, turn around and drive." He closed his eyes and pulled her into his arms.


    She didn''t struggle, just whispered: "Lan Yu, you smell really bad."


    He smiled, and suddenly buried in her neck and asked, "Chenchen, have you ever been afraid of it?"


    She didn''t understand, so she hummed softly.


    Lan Yu let out a deep breath: ¡®When facing those limbs, have you ever been afraid of opening their internal organs? ¡¯


    He added another sentence: "It''s really disgusting."


    Qin Chen thought for a while before slowly speaking, "I have been afraid and nauseated. After the first operation, I haven''t eaten for three days. I was so hungry that my blood sugar was too low. I couldn''t help but I would vomit after eating."


    "Later I got used to it." She smiled, "There is a process."


    After that, she looked at Lan Yu: "What about you, did you blush when you first painted a woman?"


    Mr. Lan will not answer this question directly, and smart men will avoid it, and he is no exception.


    Without waiting for a long time to answer, Qin Chen reached out and poked his heart: "What about you? Is there any physiological reaction, eh?"


    Lan Yu smiled and rubbed her short hair, "I don''t remember the past, but when I painted you last time, I did."


    "Shameless!" She blushed and walked forward.


    He stepped forward and held her hand: "Are you shy?"


    "Nothing." She made a face.


    Lan Yu was a little lost for a while.


    Qin Chen walked a few steps, watching him still where he was, couldn''t help asking: "Lan Yu?"


    Lan Yu smiled faintly, his expression especially gentle in the dark night.


    He slowly said: "Chenchen, you are so good."


    Qin Chen pursed his lips, smiled softly, and ran over to hold him...


    She thought to herself that happiness is like this.


    When I went back, it was her driving the car. Lan Yu sat next to her and kept her eyes closed. She thought that he had been working for a whole day and staying with her for so long at night. She must be exhausted, so she never quarreled him to let him rest while driving. .


    But men have no ethics, and she will know when she gets off the car.


    The man who had been closing his eyes to rest up his mind suddenly opened his eyes, "Here?"


    Qin Chen hummed, opened the door and got out of the car: "Take a bath and go to bed early!"


    He is very busy these days, and even the life between them is much less. Qin Chen is nothing, mainly because when he has good energy, she is very tired.


    However, her hand was caught before she finished speaking, and then the man was taken upstairs, "wash it together."


    Qin Chen coughed lightly, "Can you refuse?"


    Lan Yu hugged her up: "Want to refuse? Huh?"


    She smiled and hugged his neck, "I''m afraid you are too tired."


    "For a while, you can see if I am tired." He kissed her on the lips in a low voice.


    A few minutes later, the bathroom...


    Qin Chen looked at him, bit his lip and refused quietly: "Can you brush your teeth?"


    Lan Yu was taken aback, brushed her teeth angrily, grabbed her and kissed after brushing for ten minutes.


    Qin Chen was kissed by him, and suddenly remembered something--


    Her period seems to have not been here for a long time...


    [Five chapters in the evening~~~ Meme~~~]

 Chapter 2877： She is pregnant 1

    Qin Chen was stunned, Lan Yu kissed her lips: "What''s the matter?"


    She looked at him with a little disappointed eyes, and smiled lightly: "Oh, it''s okay."


    She put her arms around his neck, her eyes stunned.


    But soon she didn''t have time to be shocked, and he pressed against the bathroom wall and kissed...


    Lan Yu kissed deeply, his voice whispered: "Chenchen..."


    Qin Chen hugged his neck and buried himself in his arms, his voice trembling slightly: "Lan Yu, I am very happy."


    She raised her head and looked at him.


    She has been alone for so long and so lonely, and now she knows that life can be so fulfilled.


    She was lying in his arms, smiling, tears flashed.


    Now she knows that he is not perfect, but she just likes him. It turns out that the bits and pieces of them together are happiness and love.


    But she once pushed all this away personally.


    "Lan Yu, why didn''t you give up on me?" With a hint of enthusiasm in her eyes, she asked seriously, climbing on his shoulders.


    Lan Yu thought about it seriously, kissed her, and whispered: "I also thought about it, so I was with Lin Sisi that time..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Chen took a bite on his lips: "That''s why you and Lin Sisi rolled onto the bed, didn''t they?"


    Lan Yu smiled softly: "I didn''t have anything to do with her."


    He attached to her ear and whispered: "There was no stone changer that time."


    Qin Chen''s face was slightly red, and he turned his face away: "I don''t believe it."


    "Don''t believe me?" He smiled deeper, his body pressed against her, "You said that with you, how am I interested in other women, eh?"


    Qin Chen bit his lip and stared at him.


    At this moment, he deliberately occupied her.


    She snorted, instinctively trying to struggle, but he still succeeded.


    Because of what he said earlier, he became a little bit nasty tonight. After tossing her from the bathroom to the bed in the bedroom for a long time, he became a little rough later.


    Qin Chen remembered the fact that his period hadn''t come, and pushed his shoulder, "It hurts a little bit."


    Lan Yu froze for a moment. Although his body was warm, he stopped nervously and checked her: "Where is it uncomfortable? Am I too heavy, eh?"


    Qin Chen couldn''t listen, and hugged him by the shoulder, "Stop talking."


    Lan Yu kissed her cheek: "Then I will end, eh?"


    Everything calmed down, and the whole body was sweaty, and I helped her clean up after taking a breath.


    He is not a particularly gentle person in bed, but he is very thoughtful afterwards, and will give her a feeling of being loved, instead of just being in love with each other.


    Qin Chen lay on his side, feeling his careful care.


    After Lan Yu finished it, he leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Does it still hurt? Do you want to buy some medicine?"


    She shook her head, pulled him down and hugged him gently, muttering: "Now I just want to hold you."


    He looked at her, Qin Chen had a fragile beauty at this time, and he laughed: "We Chenchen seems to be smaller."


    Think about it before, especially when he woke up for the first time after a car accident, what a beautiful and venomous...male doctor.


    And now, she was lying on his bed so softly in his arms, it was incredible to think about it.


    Lan Yu lay on his side and hugged her in his arms.


    She is very tall, in her early 170s, but he is 184. So she still looks petite in his arms.


    Lan Yu hugged her, quietly...

 Chapter 2878： She is pregnant 2

    Such a night is calm and beautiful.


    "Lan Yu, will we be so happy forever?" Her voice was very low, and she put her head on his shoulders: "Forever like this."


    He said, raising his head: "When I get old, do you think younger girls will be better."


    Lan Yu pressed her little head in her arms, her face was very gentle, "I am so much older than you, when you are old, I will be old."


    He didn''t say nice things, because there is no need, time will tell.


    Qin Chen didn''t speak any more, lying in his arms and watching the dense night outside.


    In my heart, there was a sense of anxiety, and my fingers were gently placed on the lower abdomen.


    The next day, after Lan Yu went to work, Qin Chen got up.


    He prepared her breakfast, and she finished it quietly.


    The phone on the table rang, and the number was unfamiliar and familiar.


    She recognized that it was Rong Lei''s call.


    Qin Chen pursed his lips, reached out and picked it up¡ª¡ª


    After a moment of silence, Rong Lei said in a low voice, "Chenchen, I am leaving."


    "Yeah." Qin Chen nodded, then didn''t know what to say...


    She and Rong Lei seemed to have nothing to say.


    To love or not to love seems to be a matter of a moment.


    Rong Lei''s voice became even more dumb: "I didn''t expect me to come back, that''s it... Chenchen, I always thought you would love me forever."


    After a while, Qin Chen said softly, "Sorry!"


    Rong Lei said goodbye and hung up.


    Qin Chen looked at the phone, and it took a long time before he hung up.


    I was shocked for a long time before I took the car key and went out...


    Instead of going to Shengyuan, she chose a private hospital.


    When she was holding the pregnancy test slip, she was stunned--


    She is pregnant.


    She can decide that this child is Lan Yu''s, because there is no other man besides him.


    However, she really didn''t know when it happened, because they all took measures.


    The only time, she even took after-treatment...


    Qin Chen watched for a long time, took his cell phone and dialed Lan Yu''s number.


    But no one answered his phone... then she remembered that he was going to have a meeting this morning.


    I went out and got on the car before I was about to start the car... There was a cold thing behind my head.


    She was taken aback and realized that it was a gun.


    Behind him, there was a very soft voice: "Chenchen, give me the contents of the bag."


    That was Rong Lei''s voice.


    Qin Chen''s whole body was stiff, she gently held her fingers, "Rong Lei?"


    "I think I have forgotten one thing, so I didn''t get on the plane." Rong Lei''s voice was a little brisk, "Chenchen, be good, give me something."


    Qin Chen took a deep breath: "If I don''t give it to you, will you kill me?"


    Rong Lei withdrew the gun, his tone was light: "Yes, I am not willing to kill you, but Lan Yu''s mother and Lin Sisi, I think I am willing to do it."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Chen''s body stiffened.


    "Hey, I count to three. If you don''t give me things, start with Lin Sisi." Rong Lei said calmly.


    Qin Chen closed his eyes and gave him the test sheet in his bag.


    Rong Lei took it, and his expression completely changed within a second.


    She is pregnant and pregnant with Lan Yu''s child.


    The muscles of his face were shaking, and he was no longer as high as usual, nor as indifferent as usual.


    The girl he was thinking of, so holy, she had children with other men.


    Rong Lei laughed lowly, there was a little bleak in his laughter...


    [There are still three chapters in an hour~~]

 Chapter 2879： She is pregnant 3

    "Drive the car to the airport." Rong Lei''s voice was deep.


    Qin Chen held the steering wheel with his fingers, and did not move for a long time.


    And he seemed to be impatient, and squinted, "Chenchen, you should understand my character."


    "No, I don''t know you." Qin Chen closed his eyes: "Rong Lei, maybe I never knew you."


    Her voice became lighter: "When I was young, what I liked was an illusion, not the real you."


    Obviously I don''t like it anymore, I don''t love it anymore, but she is still sad that he has become like this.


    The likes these years have turned out to be just a deception.


    Rong Lei''s face was as deep as water, "Then, I don''t mind letting you really know me once."


    After speaking, he held the phone: ¡®Chop off one of Lin Sisi¡¯s fingers. ¡¯


    Qin Chen''s body was stretched all over, before he had time to speak, a terrible cry came from the phone.


    Her face froze.


    She heard that it was Lin Sisi''s voice.


    "Rong Lei." Qin Chen''s voice trembled: "You are so cruel!"


    "Yes!" His voice was very calm:''Cruel is my true face. Chenchen, the pain of these years has already wiped out the softness in my heart, and my only goodness is you, but You are so bad! ¡¯


    Qin Chen closed his eyes, "What do you want?"


    "Drive to the airport and go back to France with me." His tone was calm.


    Qin Chen clenched his fingers: "I thought you would want to go back to New York."


    "After we get married, I will take you there." He said plainly.


    Qin Chen opened his eyes and looked ahead: "If I don''t, I don''t care about their life or death, you know I have always been selfish."


    Lan Yu laughed, and smiled softly: "But I know you care about Lan Yu''s mother. Think about her death. Can you be with Lan Yu at ease?"


    Qin Chen didn''t make a sound, just clenched the steering wheel with his fingers.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds, ten seconds later Lan Yu''s mother broke her finger." Rong Lei counted calmly.


    Qin Chen''s forehead oozes fine sweat, and the whole body is...


    She knew that she had boarded the special plane to France, there was no turning back, and she and Lan Yu were over.


    She knows Rong Lei''s methods too well.


    But at this time, she had no choice.


    Rong Lei suddenly laughed softly: "Do you know why the old lady fell into my hands?"


    Qin Chen''s heart throbbed.


    "Because I asked her to call her and said it was you who had an accident, the old lady hurried over, and did not bring Lan Yu to her bodyguard." Rong Lei''s voice was wicked.


    Qin Chen closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she didn''t speak, but just started the car.


    She lost.


    Lost completely.


    Rong Lei knew her like that, he knew all her weaknesses well.


    Rong Lei in the back seat smiled with satisfaction.


    It''s just this satisfaction that he himself feels sad.


    Because he lost Qin Chen, he lost all his life.


    Qin Chen drove so fast that Rong Lei almost thought she wanted to die with him...


    But he also knew that she would not, because she had concerns.


    An hour later, the white Bentley stopped at the airport, Qin Chen got out of the car immediately, and Rong Lei confiscated her mobile phone.


    On the luxurious special plane, Blue Mother and Lin Sisi were tied back to the seat. Lin Sisi''s hands were stained with blood, dripping constantly, and there was a small severed finger on the white carpet.


    Qin Chen walked over slowly, she gently picked up her finger, and looked up at Lin Sisi.

 Chapter 2880： She is pregnant 4

    This is the first time that she and Lin Sisi have been so close. She used to think this girl was very headstrong, but now she is very pitiful.


    If it weren''t for being involved between her and Rong Lei, Lin Sisi would probably still be that wayward princess.


    "Let me operate on her." She whispered.


    Lin Sisi shook his head, his face covered with sweat, "It''s useless... Qin Chen, why are you here?"


    Obviously happiness is available, she naturally doesn''t need to care, and Lan Yu''s mother used to hate it.


    Why did Qin Chen come? She can obviously be happy.


    Lin Sisi cried, tears and sweat dripped down, she almost cried: "I don''t want you to worry about it, you go, go..."


    Rong Lei was so perverted, Qin Chen came, and Lan Yu was almost impossible.


    As she spoke, she struggled, struggling fiercely, ignoring the injury on her hand.


    The blue mother on the side also burst into tears: "I was the one who killed you Chenchen. It was me who didn''t use it. They were fooled."


    Qin Chen smiled faintly: "No, he wants me to follow, I can''t escape."


    Not the Blue Mother, that person would also be Lan Yu.


    What Rong Lei said to her last night, she has not forgotten...


    She would rather be Blue Mother than Lan Yu.


    She whispered: "Let her go, wash away her memory. I will go to France with you."


    The blue mother''s eyes widened, "Chenchen?"


    Qin Chen slowly squatted down. She held Mother Lan''s hand and said softly, "Because I love Lan Yu, so... I want him to be well."


    Perhaps she should never look back. She knew the danger and Rong Lei''s ambition.


    When she turned her head, she killed Lan Yu and the people around him.


    Now it is the Blue Mother, and it may be Lan Yu in the future, or from the Qin family and Tang family.


    She has no choice.


    "I really love him." Qin Chen said, tears in his eyes.


    She took out a small thing from her pocket and dangled it in front of the blue mother...


    Mother Lan''s eyes were a little straight, she wanted to struggle, she wanted to remember some important things, but this memory was still washed away.


    A few minutes later, Qin Chen whispered: "Send her back, her memory is washed away."


    Lin Sisi on the side gritted her teeth: "I don''t want it, Qin Chen, you never want to do this to me."


    Rong Lei motioned to the people on the side to send the Blue Mother away. When she woke up, she would forget all this.


    Qin Chen said lowly: "I want her to live, otherwise I won''t do anything for you."


    "Of course." Rong Lei smiled lightly.


    Qin Chen looked at Lin Sisi: "Do you really want to go with me?"


    Lin Sisi nodded, a touch of firmness in her eyes.


    Qin Chen smiled and looked at her, but said to Rong Lei: "I want someone to accompany me."


    Rong Lei agreed.


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes and stretched out his hand to rub Lin Sisi''s sweaty hair, "Does it hurt?"


    Lin Sisi shook his head, then nodded again.


    Qin Chen closed his eyes, turned back slowly, and calmly took his mobile phone in Rong Lei''s hand.


    She dialed Lan Yu''s phone.


    This time, Lan Yu picked it up.


    Qin Chen paused and said slowly, "I''m sorry, I love Rong Lei."


    She hung up the phone after she finished speaking, and her heart was numb.


    She took out the phone card and threw it out...


    It was as if the connection between her and Lan Yu had been thrown away. At that moment, her face was pale as paper.


    This relationship was originally stolen by her, and now it should be returned.


    Lan Yu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry...


    If I have the next life, I will find you from the age of 12, I will always love you, and love you all my life, even if you don''t want me, even if you don''t love me and ignore me, I will always stick to you.


    Lan Yu, goodbye, because I miss you well.


    Qin Chen finished this and looked at Rong Lei: "Are you satisfied now?"


    Rong Lei frowned: "Chenchen, you will forget him and fall in love with me again... You will return to the world we used to be. That is the world that belongs to us. You are just lost."


    She smiled: "It doesn''t matter anymore."


    She lay on his shoulder, looking at Anna behind him, turning her face slightly, and looking up at him: "Is it Anna who chopped a finger of Lin Sisi just now?"


    Rong Lei did not speak.


    Qin Chen smiled: "It seems you haven''t sent me the engagement ring yet."


    When Rong Lei saw her say this, he relaxed: "We will go back to France to pick, eh?"


    Qin Chen put his face on his shoulder again and smiled, "But I want the one in her hand."


    Rong Lei looked at Anna, her face was dead.


    Rong Lei smiled dozingly: "If you want to take it, Anna won''t care."


    Qin Chen smiled very sweetly, "I''m afraid you will care."


    After speaking, she took the gun on the side and raised her arm towards Anna...


    Anna''s body was trembling, she stepped back, her face pale.


    With a bang, she was shot in the arm.


    Qin Chen''s voice was cold and cold, without a trace of humanity: "The aorta is damaged, and this arm is also abolished when he survives."


    Anna''s body hit the rear hatch, and the blood kept flowing down...


    Without blinking, Rong Lei raised his hand to let people carry Anna away. Then he looked at Qin Chen: "You are happy."


    "Yes, I''m happy." Qin Chen returned the gun to him.


    For a moment, she wanted to end him...


    But she didn''t want to die.


    Even if there is a glimmer of hope, she wants to come back alive¡ª¡ª


    Even a glimmer of hope.


    [W10 is crazy, 400 words short, make up tomorrow~~ I''m going crazy~~]

 Chapter 2881： You are just a game of mine 1

    In City B, Lan Yu held his mobile phone and his expression slowly condensed.


    The phone slid down slowly, and finally squeezed tightly. Everything in her mind was what she said, all she said she loved Rong Lei.


    how is this possible!


    impossible.


    These days, she put on women''s clothing for him, gave him long hair, and became so soft for him, but she said that she still loves Rong Lei.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    Lan Yu walked out, and when he arrived at the secretary''s room, he said in a cold voice, "Prepare a special plane to France for me."


    The little secretary was stunned for a moment, and then immediately took the phone to contact.


    When Lan Yu drove to the airport, his cell phone rang.


    He picked it up, then his eyes fell...


    His mother fainted and was taken to the hospital.


    Lan Yu''s car stopped, his eyes looked upwards, watching the planes taking off, there was pain in his black eyes.


    The fingers suddenly squeezed the steering wheel.


    His father''s voice sounded over there, "Lan Yu, your mother is afraid that it will not work... You come back soon."


    Lan Yu closed his eyes and said calmly, "I know, I''ll be there soon."


    He put down the phone, disillusionment in his eyes.


    He sat up straight and started the car...


    When he appeared in the hospital an hour later, the blue mother had already passed away.


    Lan Yu walked in quietly and looked at Bai Susu¡¯s ward, where the blue mother was lying, covered with a layer.


    White cloth.


    Father Lan looked at him and wiped his tears: "Lan Yu."


    Lan Yu looked at his mother quietly, lying down peacefully.


    "Did she go?" he asked softly, stretching out his trembling hand and uncovering the white cloth.


    Suddenly, his eyes were a little hot, and his knees slowly fell to his knees...


    The blue mother left suddenly, and the most advanced medical technology could not be used to find out what was going on. In the end, the dean had to comfort him and said, "Probably because of heart palpitations leaving, Mr. Lan, mourning."


    Lan Yu stood, never moving...


    Three days later, when Mother Blue''s funeral was done, Father Lan called him into his bedroom.


    He took out a box, placed it in Lan Yu''s hand, and said softly: "This is your mother''s thing. A few days before she left, she kept thinking about giving it to Qin Chen."


    As Father Lan said, he took a long breath and wiped his old tears before continuing to speak: "Although she is no longer there, I know that you are going to find Qin Chen, so you can take this, it''s your mother''s visit. Thoughts before leaving."


    Lan Yu tightened his lips and opened the box.


    Inside it was a set of aquamarine suits. He could tell that it was his mother''s favorite set of jewelry, and he was going to show it to Qin Chen as a meeting gift.


    His eyes were a little sour, and he clenched the box tightly and he choked up, "Thank you Dad."


    Father Lan patted him on the shoulder, said nothing, and sighed, "Go."


    ...


    Lan Yu arrived in France two days later.


    The weather in France is much cooler than city B...


    He dialed Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen met him in a villa like an ancient castle. He said it was a villa, rather than a private manor. It took ten minutes to drive in.


    The car stopped, and the front was red and white, like a villa like a castle in a fairy tale.


    Lan Yu got out of the car and was greeted by people from below, and finally saw Qin Chen in a back garden.


    Qin Chen was sitting at the exquisite table and chairs drinking afternoon tea, and he had put on a suit of men''s clothing again, with a familiar and unfamiliar taste.


    The servant next to Lan Yu whispered: "Madam, Mr. Lan is here."

 Chapter 2882： You are just a game of mine 2

    Qin Chen nodded, raised his eyes, and stared at Lan Yu.


    His eyes met, except for the cold in his eyes.


    He looked at everything around him and asked quietly: "Do you love him or all this luxury. If it is him, I will let go. If it is all of this, I can give you these."


    Qin Chen smiled faintly, did not immediately answer his words, but looked at the person on the side: "Bring a cup of coffee for Mr. Lan."


    The servant nodded.


    Lan Yu said coldly: "No need. I only have a few words to tell you."


    Qin Chen looked into his eyes and chuckled softly: "Let''s talk."


    After she finished speaking, she took another sip of black tea, the original mellow taste, but now it was bitter.


    The slender fingers gripped the cup tightly, and the blue veins appeared.


    But he didn''t find it.


    Lan Yu stood quietly, he heard himself asking her softly: "Are you going back with me?"


    Qin Chen smiled.


    She stood up slowly, her body was cold and noble, without a trace of human affection, she looked very much like Rong Lei.


    He thought in his heart that she really still enjoyed the feeling of being aloof.


    But why doesn''t he give up?


    "Do you really love him that way, so you lose yourself in love?" He looked at her, his dark eyes stained with sadness.


    Qin Chen walked slowly to the bar, admiring the flowers in the garden, and fell back: "Because Lan Yu can give me everything."


    She looked around: "These are what I like and what I am familiar with. Even if you have the same wealth, Lan Yu has different pursuits."


    Finally, her gaze fell on his face, and she said faintly, "I like the curry rice and paella you make, but such cheap things will eventually get bored."


    "Now, are you tired? Even I am tired?" Lan Yu took a step back; "Qin Chen told me, what am I to you?"


    "A game, a nasty joke." Qin Chen tilted his head to look at him and smiled: "Think about it, a vegetative person has revived. I personally rescued it and made him fall in love with me to the death. What an interesting thing."


    The sun shines on her body, but there is no temperature.


    Her cold, cold-blooded.


    "I wear women''s clothes, I made all kinds of things, just to make you fool love me more! Because you actually lay on the bed with Lin Sisi, Lan Yu, do you think I will let a low-level creature like you go?" Qin Chen said , Sneered.


    Lan Yu repeated her words: "Lower creatures?"


    Qin Chen smiled, "How about it?"


    She looked at the box in his hand and took it forward, but Lan Yu did not stop her.


    Qin Chen opened it and looked at the set of sapphire jewelry inside... the light pierced her eyes. At that moment, she wanted to cry.


    Lan Yu''s voice is low and hoarse: "It''s a gift from my mother, maybe you don''t need it anymore."


    He stretched out his hand to get it back, but Qin Chen picked up the necklace in front of him and smiled softly, "I don''t need these."


    That set of jewelry was thrown into Huapu by her...


    Turning around, looking at him: "Lan Yu, you were treated like this by me, and it is no pity to throw it away."


    She said every word: "I have no interest in your world at all."


    Lan Yu''s face was pale, "Do you really think so?"


    "Yes." Qin Chen still smiled, and this smile was completely strange to him.


    As she said, he is just a game for her, just a toy.

 Chapter 2883： You are just a game of mine 3

    Lan Yu smiled suddenly, he looked at her: "Does Rong Lei care? I don''t care if you slept with me so many times, eh?"


    He stepped forward and held her delicate chin, his forehead was bruised, and his hand bones were also distinct.


    She believes that as long as he holds her hard, her bones will be broken.


    Qin Chen raised his chin, "I don''t care! Just like he has slept with so many women, we don''t care about this."


    As she said, Rong Lei walked slowly from a distance, wearing a black shirt just like her, and straight high-definition trousers. His whole body was written with nobleness.


    They stood up, saying that they were lovers rather than real people and shadows.


    Lan Yu looked at it, smiled and let go.


    Standing with his hands down, he whispered: "Qin Chen, then I wish you happiness."


    She stood beside Rong Lei and smiled slightly: "I wish you happiness too."


    "Yes." There is no warmth in Lan Yu''s eyes: "I will forget you, and I will never see you again."


    He gave her one last look and walked out slowly...


    Never looked back.


    Qin Chen stood straight, her eyes were hot, she wanted to cry, but there was no tear.


    Rong Lei on the side squeezed her chin lightly, "The acting is good, if I don''t know you, Chenchen I almost thought you fell in love with me again."


    Qin Chen moved his finger away before he wanted to speak, and Rong Lei''s lips kissed him.


    When she wanted to resist, his voice was low: "Don''t struggle, he is watching."


    Qin Chen''s eyes turned, looking at him.


    "Close your eyes." Rong Lei chuckled, "but I can''t guarantee that he can get out of here alive."


    Qin Chen opened his eyes wide, "Is it like his mother?"


    If Lan Yu was not there, she would slap Rong Lei without hesitation.


    He is too mean and cold-blooded.


    But at this time, she dare not.


    Rong Lei chuckled in a low voice, gently stroked her delicate red lips with his fingers, and said in a low voice, "Chenchen, you look so cute. You haven''t looked at me in a long time, and you haven''t talked to me properly." ."


    His voice became lower and lower: "Don''t forget, it''s our wedding in three months."


    Qin Chen''s eyes widened.


    And he raised his hand, and someone came over almost immediately: "Sir."


    Rong Lei''s gaze fell on Qin Chen''s face, but he said to the next person: "Take an invitation to Mr. Lan."


    The next person immediately executed it.


    Qin Chen didn''t stop--


    "Doesn''t it hurt?" Rong Lei looked at her delicate face, stroked her lips slowly, and chuckled, "I thought you would stop me."


    "No need!" Qin Chen looked into his eyes: "Don''t forget our deal! I will help you start the DNR project, and you let me be free."


    "Of course." He leaned over, with a voice on the side of her ear: "However, are you sure he will want you if you are free? A woman who has been with me has a baby in her belly..."


    His fingers gently slid across her flat lower abdomen: "He still believes you are clean, and that this child belongs to him?"


    Rong Lei''s voice was very soft, but when he said these words, his eyes were tight, because there were some things that he didn''t want to admit, but they really happened.


    His beloved girl not only slept with others in this bed, slept again and again, but also became pregnant with a child of a lower creature.


    He squinted his eyes, turned his head and took a hard bite on her lips.


    Rong Lei had never been so rude to her, because of anger and heartache.

 Chapter 2884： You are just a game of mine 4

    Qin Chen endured it motionless, because her heart hurts a lot, and the physical pain is nothing.


    The more she didn''t respond to him, the more boring he would be, and the less trouble he would trouble her.


    But she didn''t respond to him, Rong Lei had a way to deal with her.


    He took her back to the master bedroom and tied her back to a chair.


    Qin Chen squeezed his hands: "What do you want to do?"


    Rong Lei stood in front of her, stretched out his hand to hold her delicate chin, and sneered: "If you don''t want to be my woman, then I will retreat."


    Qin Chen opened his eyes wide and looked at him incredulously.


    There was a bad feeling in her heart.


    The people who brought in next showed that her guess was correct.


    Lin Sisi came in.


    Lin Sisi was put on a transparent pajamas, her jet-black hair spread over her shoulders, and she stepped barefoot on the pure white wool blanket.


    After she came in, her eyes stopped, looking at Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen tightened her lips, then looked at Rong Lei: "What do you want to do?"


    Her heart was shaking.


    The current Rong Lei is no longer the previous Rong Lei, the current Rong Lei is a lunatic.


    He looked at her and smiled softly, "Qin Chen, you should know that a man has a good hope. It is inconvenient for you to be convenient for others. Lin Sisi voluntarily sleeps with me for you, including every day after our marriage , If you don¡¯t be a real couple with me one day, this girl will replace you as my vent tool."


    He stroked her short hair, smiled and corrected: "No, I love you, but I don''t have that pity for other women."


    He leaned into her eyes and said coldly: "My first child must have been born by my Chenchen, so if other women are pregnant, it can only be..."


    After a pause, Rong Lei spit out two words gently: "Kill it."


    Qin Chen''s lips trembled, and his eyes fell on Lin Sisi behind Rong Lei.


    Lin Sisi''s face was pale, she stared at Qin Chen''s stomach, and raised her small face: "I am willing to sleep with such a handsome man, it is not a loss at all."


    After she finished speaking, she was thrown onto the bed.


    Then that pajama was torn to pieces...and it confused Qin Chen''s eyes.


    She was forced to enjoy the high-definition blockbuster. She looked at the gentle beast in front of her, and the person in her memory was squeezed out inch by inch, and the only remaining good memory disappeared.


    Lin Sisi screamed in pain, hoarse and painful.


    Qin Chen''s fingers clenched...


    She watched as Lin Sisi satisfied Rong Lei for herself, she had no way...


    She also knew that Lin Sisi didn''t want her child to shed.


    Qin Chen saw too much blood, too much life and death, she thought she would be numb.


    But when Rong Lei finished the beast jade and left the bedroom, she stumbled over.


    Under Lin Sisi''s body was blood, which was blood that was too crude.


    "Qin Chen, I''m not that bad, am I?" Lin Sisi''s voice was weak, "I think you are fine, and I am thankful...I didn''t get off the plane, I can still protect you."


    Qin Chen closed his eyes: "Fool."


    Lin Sisi shook his head: "It''s okay. I have had several men, none of them are more handsome than him. In fact, he tastes good."


    Qin Chen''s voice was dumb: "Stop talking, I will apply medicine to you."


    Lin Sisi was still laughing, but soon passed out.


    She had a fever, her wound became inflamed, and she had a fever for two days and two nights.


    Qin Chen has been taking care of her, giving her some drips, and slowly getting better after two days.

 Chapter 2885： Sisi, I will take you home 1

    Lin Sisi opened her eyes and looked at Qin Chen. Her lips moved, "I want to drink water."


    Qin Chen held her down: "I''m going to pour water, don''t move."


    With that, she got up and poured a glass of water, helping Lin Sisi to get up.


    Lin Sisi wanted to drink water, but suddenly stopped.


    She looked at Qin Chen and bit her lower lip: "I have something to give you..."


    Qin Chen looked at her and said softly: "Drink water first, then look at it later."


    But Lin Sisi shook his head, a touch of moisture in his eyes: "I know you will like it."


    With that said, she couldn''t make a thing.


    The thing was very small, it was an aquamarine ring, which was pulled into Lin Sisi''s palm, almost pinched into the flesh.


    Qin Chen seldom cried. The last time he cried was because of Lan Yu.


    And this time, it was because of Lin Sisi.


    Her lips moved, and her eyes closed slightly: "Fool."


    Lin Sisi hugged her at once, resting her small face on her shoulder, "No! I hurt you."


    She used to be extremely naive, thinking that Rong Lei could be used to drive Lan Yu away from Qin Chen. She thought she could play Rong Lei in her hands, but Rong Lei used it.


    She shook her head and whispered: "I don''t care about this, really, it''s not about sleeping with a man, it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Chen felt more uncomfortable as she listened, and patted her: "Drink water first."


    Lin Sisi bit her lip: "Do you like this?"


    Qin Chen looked at the ring for a long time before whispering, "I like it! You save it for me, okay?"


    Lin Sisi gave a hum, then leaned towards Qin Chen: "I don''t want to get pregnant, will you help me?"


    Qin Chen nodded and helped her drink water.


    Lin Sisi was ill for several days, and when her fever subsided, she was called to accompany Rong Lei again, but then Qin Chen didn''t let Qin Chen sit on the sidelines, and he didn''t act harshly towards Lin Sisi, although he was still very rough.


    When Lin Sisi came back, she rubbed off another layer of skin.


    When she came to see Qin Chen, she despised Rong Lei, "Why is this guy so embarrassed to say that he likes you, loves you... When he crawled on top of a woman, that fierce energy."


    After that, Lin Sisi looked at Qin Chen carefully: "Sister Chenchen, you shouldn''t like him anymore?"


    Qin Chen smiled lightly: "No."


    She stroked Lin Sisi''s hair, "Actually you can leave."


    Lin Sisi tightened her lips, "If I had gone back then, I might end up just like Lan Yu''s mother."


    Then she looked at Qin Chen: "Sister Chenchen, I want to go home with you."


    As he said, he hugged himself a little pitifully and looked at Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen stretched out his hand to remove her head and lowered his eyes: "I will take you back. Guarantee."


    But Qin Chen didn''t expect that when she could go back one day, what Lin Sisi left with him would be the last thing.


    After listening to her, Lin Sisi''s eyes were a bit bright...


    Qin Chen looked into the distance, his lips tightened.


    At dinner that day, Rong Lei offered to take her to New York.


    Qin Chen looked at him, "I don''t want to go."


    "You will never ignore your little friends in the laboratory, do you?" Rong Lei cut a piece of turkey gracefully, smiling very gracefully.


    Lin Sisi, who was on the side, couldn''t wait to cut the meat off his face like a turkey. She smiled and said without a smile: "I want to go too."


    Rong Lei looked at her.


    "Or else, who do you use to warm the bed?" Lin Sisi smiled and said shamelessly.


    Rong Lei sneered, then looked at Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen has been expressionless, faint.

 Chapter 2886： Sisi, I will take you home 2

    Rong Lei gave up the idea of ??making her jealous. He knew she still had Lan Yu in her heart, and he had already forgotten him!


    However, he will let her give up.


    When they cooperate successfully, then he will achieve unprecedented achievements, and Qin Chen will forget that ordinary man.


    Rong Lei pulled his lower lip, "It''s so decided, tomorrow''s special plane."


    After speaking, he threw the napkin in his hand to Lin Sisi''s hand.


    Lin Sisi knows that this is for her to wait on him at night.


    Really...good energy!


    Lin Sisi finished eating quickly, and whispered to Qin Chen: "I''m going, I''ll look for you later."


    Qin Chen raised his eyes and looked at Anna standing beside him calmly.


    Anna has no expression on her face, but her face is black.


    Ever since her hand was abandoned by Qin Chen, the master has never taken possession of her again.


    She longed, but she didn''t dare to take the initiative, because the fairy Lin Sisi was beside her master.


    This fairy **** the essence and blood of its master every night, like a female beast who is never satisfied.


    Anna is very jealous. The master has never been so obsessed with a woman''s body before. Recently... it seems to have started tonic.


    Where did she know that Rong Lei hopes that through Lin Sisi, Qin Chen knows how good he is.


    The common problem of straight men is that in the universe, he is the most powerful in women¡ª¡ª


    Anna was jealous, and Lin Sisi gave her a wink, so angry that Anna was about to smoke.


    When Lin Sisi left, Anna looked at Qin Chen who was still eating, and said in French, "Do you mind her existence?"


    Qin Chen raised his eyes, his gaze faintly fell on Anna, and smiled: "Instead of you, I hope that the one sleeping next to Rong Lei is my own."


    She lowered her eyes and sliced ??the steak elegantly. "Apart from his wife, a woman who owns several bed warmers is not the tradition of the Rong family?"


    There was a faint smile on her expression: "I heard that Rong Lei has been very restrained in this respect. There are very few women. Now there is only one Sisi, and I am very satisfied."


    Anna was very angry, stepped forward, and put one hand on the table next to Qin Chen, with a vicious voice: "Cunning Chinese woman, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, you are thinking about murdering your master."


    Qin Chen didn''t care, so he glanced at her: "Tell your master to go! Just to tell him, when he was in danger, you still wanted to climb onto his bed."


    Anna''s green eyes were about to turn black, her face gloomy, "I will kill you."


    She raised the gun.


    Qin Chen cut the steak and smiled faintly: "Shoot!"


    How dare Anna, she just wanted to scare this Chinese woman, she didn''t know why the master was so attached to her, she was obviously male and female.


    She didn''t move, Qin Chen wiped her lower lip, picked up the steak-cutting knife on the side, and thrust it hard at the back of Anna''s hand.


    She is a surgeon who knows where to avoid the bones and can pierce her entire palm.


    Anna screamed immediately, screaming very violently.


    "I don''t have the guts!" Qin Chen sneered, "I really don''t know how I climbed onto Rong Lei''s bed before."


    She watched Anna''s fierce waves and shook her head gently, "It''s a pity that such good conditions are."


    Looks like a cow and can meet Rong Lei''s needs in all aspects. In contrast, Lin Sisi is much thinner.


    Perhaps Rong Lei''s aesthetic in his bones is still very neutral.

 Chapter 2887： Sisi, I will take you home 3

    Qin Chen grabbed Anna''s hand and dripped towards a plate: "I will let someone make a velvet cake tomorrow. It must taste good. Remember to let the chef put it in the refrigerator, otherwise the taste will be bad."


    Anna was shocked.


    Qin Chen raised his lips and stepped forward, "Keep your life, don''t be treated as food by your master, eh?"


    After speaking, leave by yourself.


    She and Rong Lei''s bedroom are adjacent to each other, and she can always hear the sound of him having **** with Lin Sisi next door, probably to stimulate her.


    However, Qin Chen really didn''t feel anymore.


    On the contrary, Sisi, it seemed to be quite enjoyable, Qin Chen also believed that Rong Lei took 12 minutes of effort.


    This is just this kind of thing. The man is too real and looks a little naive.


    Qin Chen was alone in the bedroom, leaning on the head of the bed and listening to the sound coming from next door, and he couldn''t help but think of Lan Yu.


    He should hate himself very much!


    His mother died, but she said such cruel things to him.


    Qin Chen pulled out a necklace from her neck, which Lan Yu had given her before, and this object on her was his.


    Although she had already figured out a plan to deal with it, she told Lin Sisi that she would definitely take her home, but Qin Chen herself was not sure.


    She had to deal with not only Rong Lei, but also the Rong family behind Rong Lei.


    Just thinking about it, it feels terrible... But no matter how difficult it is, she has to do it.


    Qin Chen was in a daze until Lin Sisi came back late at night.


    Lin Sisi still rubbed a layer of skin, crawled into Qin Chen''s quilt with delicate skin and tenderly, and said softly: "I heard you pierced Anna''s palm again?"


    Qin Chen smiled and stretched out her hand to pull her hair: "She is probably jealous of you, and feels that I have nothing to do as Mrs. Zhunrong, so angry."


    Lin Sisi is still looking at her.


    Qin Chen smiled deeper: "Well, she provoked me!"


    Lin Sisi is always tired. She lay down and hugged Qin Chen''s arm and said in a low voice, "I know you are warning her, for fear that she will hurt me."


    Qin Chen didn''t say anything, just quietly accompanied Lin Sisi.


    Lin Sisi now is as helpless as a child.


    She always says that Rong Lei is good in bed, that Rong Lei is handsome, that she is not at a disadvantage, and that she is... used to it. In fact, where is she used to, she has to wash for a long time every time she comes back...


    It''s just that Qin Chen didn''t say anything, now their most important thing is to live.


    Qin Chen lowered his head and found that Lin Sisi had fallen asleep, her small face was a little pale, and she was obviously tired.


    Qin Chen suddenly felt unbearable.


    She was actually sacrificing Lin Sisi...


    In this world, if Qin Chen died, Rong Lei''s ambition would not be realized.


    She stroked her belly and smiled helplessly¡ª


    The child came too late.


    I kept guarding Lin Sisi until she fell asleep and fell asleep...


    Every day in France, they lived like this, as if walking on the edge of a knife.


    Early the next morning, at breakfast, Anna did not show up.


    Before Qin Chen sat down, Rong Lei said quietly, "Why did you do it to Anna?"


    Qin Chen picked up the milk, took a sip, and felt sick.


    Did morning sickness begin?


    She was a little embarrassed, but she resisted and didn''t let Rong Lei see. He knew that she was pregnant, but her belly was always flat, and she had no signs of pregnancy, so it didn''t stimulate him.


    Once she vomited, it would probably frustrate his self-esteem, and he might not be able to torture her later.

 Chapter 2888： Sisi, I will take you home 4

    Qin Chen suppressed the discomfort and looked at him faintly: "Because she was disrespectful to me, I remember that in the Rong family, the status of subordinates is very low. The master can take their lives at any time, Rong Lei, or you are not ready to let Am I your wife? If this is the case, I will return home immediately."


    Obviously she knew she was looking for a reason, but Rong Lei was still pleased.


    The lofty heart that was broken by her was soothed, and she smiled slightly: "Of course you can dispose of her as you please."


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes: ¡®including killing her? Are you willing? ¡¯


    "It''s just a woman." Rong Lei said indifferently, raising his hand to signal to the next person; "Call Anna over."


    Qin Chen stopped, "Forget it."


    After speaking, she took out a bottle of wine from the refrigerator in the corner of the living room and poured a glass for Rong Lei herself, "How do you taste it."


    At this moment, Anna came over.


    Rong Lei frowned when he looked at the bright red liquid that had fallen from the goblet.


    This is the familiar taste, the taste of blood.


    "Chenchen." His expression was a little uncomfortable: "I don''t have such a hobby..."


    "You''ll like it." Qin Chen smiled, raised the cup and placed it in his hand: "This is a gift from me."


    Rong Lei looked at her and finally raised his head to drink.


    The mellow breath makes people intoxicated.


    "It''s Anna''s blood, I put it personally." Qin Chen hugged his neck from behind him, "How does it taste?"


    Rong Lei frowned more fiercely, and squinted at her, "Chen Chen."


    "Don''t like it?" Qin Chen smiled, "Anna''s blood...can calm your restless blood, right?"


    Rong Lei''s face changed slightly.


    She actually saw it.


    "So you care about her life and death. As for whether she is disabled, you don''t care at all. In the past, when you were with her, you just wanted to drink her blood." Qin Chen hugged his neck, but his eyes were watching. With Anna.


    Anna''s body trembled.


    She never knew this!


    Master...need her blood?


    Qin Chen smiled more happily: "It seems Anna doesn''t know about it yet."


    Rong Lei was really angry: "Chenchen, stop messing around."


    "I will not kill her, I will save her blood for you to use." Qin Chen still smiled, and spit out a word to Anna: "You can make a request to your master, or you will commit suicide, he Where can I find such a mobile blood bank?"


    Her words seemed to remind Anna.


    Anna has been with Rong Lei all these years, and now she is left out, how can she stand it?


    So he raised his face: "Master, I want to be your only servant."


    At this time, Lin Sisi rolled his eyes a little unbearably, "Isn¡¯t I just wanting to go to bed with him? It¡¯s okay to put it more bluntly, what a servant is not a servant, you have to kneel and lick him when you drink your blood. It¡¯s really cheap." of."


    She was speaking Chinese, and she spoke fast, Anna couldn''t understand, but Rong Lei could understand.


    He glanced at Lin Sisi.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about which woman he is doing with him, but now he is embarrassed by Qin Chen...


    Obviously she knew that she was helping Lin Sisi in her heart, but he didn''t have the power to fight back yet.


    So he said quietly: "It doesn''t matter, go to my room tonight."


    Qin Chen looked at him and uttered a few words in Chinese: "I don''t like her in our room."


    Even Rong Lei was a little unbearable to make things difficult for her. He glanced at her, "Chenchen!"

 Chapter 2889： Lan Yu and the world, choose one 1

    Rong Lei was a little unbearable to make things difficult for her. He glanced at her, "Chenchen!"


    He wanted to remind her of her identity. Between them, he was the dominant one, but when she saw the mischief in her eyes, Rong Lei''s heart softened and he said softly, "I don''t want anyone."


    Qin Chen raised his eyes, a little surprised...


    But as long as he stopped pestering Lin Sisi and Sisi didn''t need to accompany her in pain, she didn''t care about the result.


    Anyway, the purpose is here!


    If he doesn''t do anything with Anna, Anna''s blood bank will become a time bomb and will betray Rong Lei at any time...


    Qin Chen smiled slightly, and said nothing.


    Originally planned to leave for New York this day, but the Rong family temporarily called Rong Lei away.


    Rong Lei finished handling it, it was already three days later.


    The special plane from France to New York cut through the sky.


    Qin Chen sat quietly, with Lin Sisi beside him.


    The rest of the past few days has made Lin Sisi''s complexion much better. She brought milk to Qin Chen: "Drink some milk, the plane will land in a moment."


    Qin Chen shook his head and motioned his eyes.


    Lin Sisi was slightly taken aback, and then understood.


    These days, Qin Chen had symptoms of morning sickness, and she was afraid that Rong Lei would see it, so she seldom eats and people lose weight.


    Lin Sisi didn''t force it, but took another look at Rong Lei.


    Anna probably hadn''t given up her heart yet, she wore a black suspender skirt, coquettish on the sidelines, but Rong Lei didn''t seem interested.


    Lin Sisi hoped that Rong Lei and Anna would roll together immediately. He looked so handsome, and when he did something like that, she felt as though she was entangled in a cold snake, and she was extremely uncomfortable.


    However, Rong Lei has always been faint, looking like a very qualified fiance.


    Lin Sisi and Qin Chen exchanged glances, and both expressed their contempt, and they didn''t believe in how long the Teddy produced by Rongjia could last.


    The plane finally landed.


    In the parking lot outside the airport, four Rolls-Royce phantoms were parked in a row. A dozen men in black surrounded Rong Lei and the group in the car. Qin Chen and Lin Sisi had been together. This was what she requested.


    Lin Sisi sat down, looked at the car in front, and chuckled slightly: "That Teddy probably can''t control her lower half."


    Qin Chen just smiled, and then motioned Lin Sisi with his eyes.


    Lin Sisi came over.


    Qin Chen said in Chinese very lowly: "Are the computers ready?"


    Lin Sisi nodded: "Everything is ready. It can be started at any time."


    Qin Chen''s expression was calm, "I will log in with one account for all the information at that time. You only need to log in with the same account before Rong Lei gets the information and destroy it."


    "Sister Chenchen, I understand this." Lin Sisi nodded: "However, if we do this, will we just...GAMEOVERB?"


    Qin Chen looked at Lin Sisi and nodded slightly, "It might be so."


    She paused and closed her eyes slightly: "So, I or Rong Lei can only survive."


    She has a hunch that for that DNN project, she and Rong Lei are key people.


    Lin Sisi''s expression was still nervous, and she pulled her tight red skirt, without saying anything.


    She didn''t stop it because she couldn''t stop it.


    Qin Chen would not follow Rong Lei to New York if he was just living for himself.


    That piece of information on the computer in New York is what she wants to sell...


    The car stopped in front of a villa, Qin Chen got out of the car and watched Rong Lei and Anna get out of the car.

 Chapter 2890： Lan Yu and the world, choose one 2

    Anna''s hair was slightly messy, and there were a few red marks on her neck. Her eyes looked at Qin Chen provocatively.


    Lin Sisi whispered: "Look, I said Rong Lei is a Teddy. I can''t stand it for long, and that Anna is simply speechless..."


    Qin Chen smiled lightly, "Rong Lei has his charm."


    Back then, she never changed things, didn''t she like the tone of his body, wasting a lot of youth and tears.


    Anna, why not?


    Lin Sisi also sighed softly, "Looking at her, it looks like she has been demonized."


    Qin Chen looked at her with some meaningful eyes.


    Rong Lei now is probably a demon.


    When they were talking, Rong Lei walked over, slightly uncomfortable on the face.


    Qin Chen didn''t bother him, and shook his hand: "This is our villa?"


    "It''s home." Rong Lei kissed her forehead, and Qin Chen immediately felt nauseous.


    She covered her lips, turned her face away, meaning: "A smell of blood."


    Rong Lei''s nose moved slightly, and he frowned after sniffing: "Chenchen, you don''t have frequent operations, so...will you have a reaction to this?"


    "That''s different." Qin Chen said quietly, and then freed his hand and walked toward the villa by himself.


    Her reaction showed that she cared about his **** with Anna just now in the car. Rong Lei was a little excited. She hadn''t shown that she cared about him for a long time.


    So he walked a few steps quickly and held her hand again: "Chenchen, do you care?"


    Qin Chen looked back at Lin Sisi, and then slowly said, "Sisi said you are Teddy. I think it''s a good description."


    She walked forward with him, her voice faint: "Rong Lei, you always want me to love you again, but..."


    She paused and looked at him: "To love someone, you always need a reason. Especially for you and me now."


    Rong Lei frowned: "Do you want me to give up other women?"


    "Not only that, but also the DNN experiment." Qin Chen smiled slightly: "But I think in your heart, the experiment is the most important thing. It can satisfy all your ambitions, but Rong Lei, have you ever thought about this? If technology is used in warfare and on large animals, what terrible things will happen. The world will change for it."


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to be a doctor to save the dying and heal the wounded, but respecting the laws of nature is our first ethics.¡± Qin Chen lowered his eyes: ¡°I remember before, you couldn¡¯t bear to hurt even a puppy. Rong Lei, if you will It¡¯s sold out, you get wealth, but can you still control everything?"


    Rong Lei''s expression was a bit ugly, she had seen his plan through.


    The Rong family¡¯s appearance has always been glamorous in France, but it has been on the decline since more than ten years ago. The reason why it has been maintained is because the Rong family¡¯s biological company continuously provides new technologies to the military forces around the world. It will be glorious again in a few years.


    Rong''s company has been in the hands of Rong Lei, and it has developed rapidly. He almost monopolizes the global illegal biotechnology exchange, and DNN will be his pioneering work.


    Yung''s position in the world will also be comprehensively improved¡ª¡ª


    There is nothing that Rong Shi can''t do.


    But now Qin Chen is obviously negotiating with him, giving up the DNN plan, he can get her.


    But how can he give up?


    All military forces are staring at this project, and the old stuff of the Rong family are also watching him. Once DNN fails, he, the upstart of the Rong family, will probably have to step back and become infamous again.

 Chapter 2891： Lan Yu and the world, choose one 3

    Rong Lei does not give up, but it does not mean that he will tell Qin Chen the truth.


    Lying and coaxing women are men''s instincts.


    Rong Lei smiled: "Chenchen, you let me think about it, eh?"


    Qin Chen looked at him and smiled faintly, without saying anything.


    Rong Lei took her into the villa, took her to visit various places, and finally arranged her bedroom.


    It seemed that he didn''t want to tear his face with her, or he was not interested in her man''s appearance, or he was not interested in pregnant women, so he still arranged for her to sleep by himself.


    During the few days in the villa, he summoned Anna.


    When he and Anna were upset, Lin Sisi bit her ears in a low voice: "Sister Chenchen, how hypocritical you say a man is, it''s not for his blood bank."


    Qin Chen looked at Lin Sisi, with a coldness in his eyes: "No matter what happens later, at least Anna can''t live."


    Lin Sisi nodded and suppressed the voice: "I know that there is a gun in Anna''s bedroom. I will not come out if I find a chance."


    Qin Chen pressed her hand: "Be careful, and put it away after you take it back, so that Anna will not find it."


    Lin Sisi snorted.


    As the days passed, Rong Lei didn''t seem to be anxious to let Qin Chen go to the laboratory. Qin Chen was surprised, but he was also a little uneasy.


    Until one day, she looked at the New York newspaper and was attracted by the news above.


    Jung''s Biotechnology invented a preparation that, after injecting humans or animals, restores the various organs of the recipient to the state of the corresponding time. The media named this blue substance "time water".


    Qin Chen''s hand drooped suddenly, and the newspaper slipped between her fingers.


    She finally knew why Rong Lei was not in a hurry, because during this time Rong Shi was busy making ¡®Time Water¡¯, as long as they got the DNN information, then Rong Shi would make the most terrifying preparation.


    It is the so-called "immortality" from ancient times to the present, what a crazy plan, if some animal factors are added to it... you can imagine what kind of chaos the world will be.


    He has been waiting, waiting for the success of "Time Water", it seems that now he has succeeded and is not far from her going to the laboratory.


    She slowly walked to the study room on the second floor, Rong Lei dressed in a white shirt and trousers, cold and noble.


    When she came, he put down the phone, "Chenchen?"


    Qin Chen looked at him and smiled faintly: ¡®I want to talk to you. ¡¯


    Rong Lei came here, helped her sit down, and looked cautiously as if she was carrying his Rong Lei seed.


    Qin Chen sat down, looked at Rong Lei opposite, and said calmly: "I want to buy the formula of''Time Water'' in your hand! It should be called a buyout, and also buy out the DNN experiment plan."


    Rong Lei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem surprised. He smiled faintly before opening his mouth: ¡°Chenchen, if it was possible at the beginning, but now it¡¯s not possible anymore. Time Water is already on the market. Yung''s Bio also won the Outstanding Invention Award."


    "Then have you disclosed the formula?" Qin Chen looked at him.


    Rong Lei smiled and leaned over and squeezed her face: "My Chenchen is still so naive, or you have never been short of money. You probably don''t know how it is possible to invest billions of dollars in technology. Share with stupid humans."


    "Your so-called great technology was invented by stupid humans, and it will be used on stupid humans in the future, Rong Lei, no matter how much it is, I will buy it." Qin Chen clenched his fingers.

 Chapter 2892： Lan Yu and the world, choose one 4

    Qin Chen clenched his fingers.


    If one Qin family is not enough, add a Tang family... She knew they would all agree.


    Because of this invention, it was terrible and terrible.


    Rong Lei smiled, got up and poured a glass of red wine for himself, and then said faintly: "It''s late, if I don''t hand in the experimental results I discovered, not only me, but the entire Rong family will probably be assassinated, because this is Violated the contract regulations."


    Qin Chen''s face was a little tight: "What if I don''t cooperate with you?"


    "You will." Rong Lei shook the wine in his glass and looked at her: "And Johnson in your laboratory is very smart. He took the money early and cooperated with me early. I''m Rongshi Company. There is a shortage of such talents. I have to thank you Chenchen for training such outstanding talents for me."


    Qin Chen''s fingers moved slightly.


    "It''s best not to act rashly." Rong Lei reminded her softly: "You probably don''t know that there is a person you care about the most who has also come to New York. I want to let you see and understand the suffering of love."


    Qin Chen''s body froze.


    Rong Lei smiled and pressed a switch, and the opposite wall suddenly became a projection.


    The picture shows the airport, and the image above shows Lan Yu coming off from his special plane.


    Rong Lei chuckled: "Chenchen, let me guess, which one would you choose, Lan Yu and the whole world?"


    He walked up to her, leaned over behind her, pressed his hands on her shoulders, and his thin lips fell on her neck and muttered, "I guess you are hurting the whole world, and you can''t bear to hurt this man. Isn''t it?"


    Qin Chen suddenly turned his head: "You mean! You said you let him go."


    "There is an old Chinese saying that the soldiers should never be deceived. I have killed his mother and don''t care if there is another him." Rong Lei got up and walked across to sit down, shaking the red wine in his hand, "Your decision."


    Qin Chen stared at him angrily.


    She rarely vents her emotions like this, and Rong Lei knows he succeeded.


    She loved that man, even if she gave up the whole world.


    His black eyes were narrowed, and there was a hint of danger floating... But there was a smile on his face: "There is a charity dinner tomorrow night, Lan Yu will attend, I hope you will go with me in the morning."


    "I don''t want to go." She didn''t want to refuse.


    Rong Lei just chuckled, "That''s it! You don''t have to go, but I can''t guarantee that the scene will be full of bombs, and suddenly it explodes with a bang, and then everyone has no hairs... Disappearing in this world, I don¡¯t even know how I died, think about it, how sorry. Some people even have not had time to say I love you to the one they love..."


    Qin Chen looked at Rong Lei with a slow voice: "Time water, did it come from you?"


    Rong Lei''s face changed slightly.


    Qin Chen got up and smiled coldly: "He has done countless experiments on himself, extracted countless animal genes, and created such an unstable personality today... Rong Lei, is power really so important? You don¡¯t want to be a human being and become an animal that is nothing."


    Her words touched his wounds.


    The corners of Rong Lei''s mouth kept trembling, and the wine glass on his hand was slammed against the opposite wall.


    Then he unbuttoned the shirt, walked over and leaned down to get close to her face: "Qin, do you think I would like to sleep with a woman I don''t like every night? I don''t like it at all, but my body needs it, Its needs are ten times that of normal people, so I can''t live without a woman for a day, but..."


    There is a hint of contempt in his voice: "But I... won''t have children."


    His genes have changed. When he mates with a woman, his chromosomes can no longer match.


    He is already a monster.

 Chapter 2893： Meet Lan Yu again 1

    Qin Chen looked at the man in front of him.


    He can no longer overlap with the person in her memory, as he said, he is a monster.


    She said softly: "For the sake of power, for the so-called family, is it worthwhile to make yourself like this?"


    Rong Lei looked straight into her eyes and smiled softly: "I regretted it before, but now I don¡¯t regret it anymore, and I have no chance to regret it. Chenchen, if you can¡¯t love me, then there is only another one. This choice...is surrender."


    Qin Chen closed his eyes slightly: "What do you want?"


    He held her lightly in the palm of his hand, "At the dinner, tell Lan Yu that the child in your stomach belongs to me."


    Qin Chen opened his eyes suddenly and looked at him in disbelief.


    "Chenchen, I will treat this child as my own, and even let him inherit the Rong family." He stretched out his hand and placed it on her belly: "I can even promise you, if you don''t want me, I can not touch you."


    He drew her closer and looked at her eyes: "Chenchen, we belong to the same world. The relationship between us can surpass everything. Believe me, when you walk into this world you will fall in love and you will forget Lan Yu. ."


    Qin Chen laughed coldly: "You mean, we can be a married couple?"


    "I will wait until you change your mind." Rong Lei''s voice became gentle: "I need this child, Chenchen, I only want your child."


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes and smiled lightly, "I promise you."


    After speaking, she got up and went out.


    At the door, she turned her head and looked at Rong Lei: "Rong Lei, you really liked you."


    His Ying Ting face slightly changed color, but he did not answer her words.


    Only after she left, did he murmur: "But I have no way back."


    The next night, eight o''clock.


    When Qin Chen walked downstairs, Rao Rong Lei had seen the stunning beauty of other countries and was deeply attracted by her.


    Tonight, Qin Chen wore a white suit of Issey Miyake, the kind with the middle door open, and he was very slim.


    She didn''t wear any jewelry, but highlighted the beautiful collarbone and perfect lines.


    Rong Lei was standing at the bottom of the stairs, looking at her with a smile, and suddenly felt that the little girl back then had grown up.


    He still has a feeling for her, which is naturally different from other women, but she can''t feel it in Chenchen.


    She is the only humanity in his animality.


    Rong Lei took her hand and took her to the RV at the entrance of the villa.


    And Lin Sisi went with them. Lin Sisi was wearing a sequined mermaid skirt tonight, in the style of suspenders, full of oriental little fairy.


    Anna was very dissatisfied with this because she was not taken out by her master.


    The two black Maybachs moved slowly towards a famous hotel in New York.


    In the gloomy car, Rong Lei put a thick book on Qin Chen''s lap, "Look, this is tonight''s lot. There is something you must be very interested in."


    Qin Chen glanced at him, then opened the booklet.


    She was stunned when she only saw the first page.


    It is an oil painting, and the people on it are familiar.


    Because she is herself.


    She stroked her fingers lightly, and the skin on her face trembled slightly.


    "Chenchen, he auctioned your painting, you know what it means." Rong Lei''s voice was calm, "It''s impossible for you and Lan Yu."


    Qin Chen was still stroking the picture page, stroking it lightly with his slender fingers, and said in a low voice: "I know. Rong Lei, I''m working with you, you let him go."

 Chapter 2894： Meet Lan Yu again 2

    She raised her eyes and smiled lightly in the gloomy carriage, as fresh as an open orchid in the dark.


    Rong Lei''s fingers held her chin: "Then forget him."


    Qin Chen didn''t say a word, and turned his face aside.


    And Rong Lei seemed to be cautious about her little affection and didn''t force her anymore.


    Anyway, his goal was achieved, as long as she obediently...


    The car continued to drive, but they did not communicate anymore.


    As far as the entrance of the Hilton Hotel, the driver helped them open the car door, and Rong Lei held her hand and got out of the car.


    After getting out of the car, the reporters guarding both ends of the red carpet snapped a snap. You know that Rong Lei, as the president of Rong''s, is the hottest research in the world. Rong''s stock has a daily limit of three times.


    And the female companion Rong Lei brought tonight is really outstanding, her beauty is like a perfectly cut diamond.


    The media chased them frantically, but Rong Lei generously embraced Qin Chen and asked them to take a photo.


    Qin Chen didn''t refuse, and couldn''t refuse, she knew what Rong Lei wanted to do.


    She whispered: "You are naive! Do you think this makes sense? Or are you chasing ambitions while still wanting to keep your original feelings."


    Rong Lei faced the reporter confidently, but he said to Qin Chen: "You will fall in love with me again."


    Qin Chen sneered, "Except for money, what can you give me?"


    Rong Lei''s eyes were slightly cold, "I said, I can treat your child as my own."


    A man always cares about this, even if he is good at X, there are bullets and can''t harvest, he is always very shameless.


    Qin Chen didn''t say anything to him because he was too arrogant and his thinking was not ordinary at all.


    Just when they were about to take the photo, the red carpet in front caused a commotion. I don''t know who said, "It''s Lan Yu."


    There was a commotion on both sides, and there were young girls screaming.


    Qin Chen looked at Rong Lei beside him.


    His face is ugly.


    She smiled lightly, "You look very lost!? However, artists are much more popular with girls than stinky merchants."


    Rong Lei''s thin lips pressed tightly: "Chenchen, I can also play the piano."


    "Just your two sons, cheating Anna is about the same." Qin Chen smiled a little, and then wanted to walk into the hotel lobby.


    Rong Lei grabbed her hand, "I haven''t talked to my old friend yet, why did I leave?"


    Qin Chen turned back suddenly: "What do you want?"


    "What we said yesterday, it seems you forgot." Rong Lei''s fingers gently touched her face: "I think I need to remind you."


    Qin Chen wanted to push him away, but Lan Yu had already walked over here.


    "Don''t move!" Rong Lei smiled softly, "Remember, we are now a loving unmarried couple. It is not good to be seen by others."


    Qin Chen looked at him coldly: "Rong Lei!"


    "I''m jealous of him." Rong Lei''s voice turned cold: "Be obedient, otherwise I don''t know what crazy things I will do again."


    He paused: "Now, don''t move."


    After speaking, he leaned over and kissed her lips...


    There is no depth, but it is a very intimate kiss.


    Qin Chen''s whole body is stiff...


    She used to like Rong Lei so much. When he smiled at her, she felt that the whole world was beautiful, but now she felt uncomfortable even if she touched him.

 Chapter 2895： Meet Lan Yu again 3

    She endured without pushing him away, but looked at him calmly with her eyes: Is it enough?


    Rong Lei closed her lips as soon as she saw him, and smiled slightly.


    Qin Chen stepped back, but his eyes happened to hit Lan Yu''s eyes.


    Lan Yu looked at her quietly.


    Qin Chen didn''t have any expressions, because she didn''t know what other expressions she could have besides crying.


    She kept looking at Lan Yu, reluctant to leave, because it might be the last time.


    She didn''t understand why he came to New York...


    Looking at it like this, he has walked up to him.


    "Mr. Rong." Lan Yu looked at Rong Lei, then looked at Qin Chen to the side, and asked gently and politely: "I don''t know if I should call Dr. Qin Mrs. Lan or Dr. Qin still."


    Rong Lei''s eyes were possessed by men. He looked at Qin Chen sideways and smiled, "We will get married in two months. We will also invite Mr. Lan to have a glass of thin wine."


    Lan Yu smiled: "Doctor Qin, will it be inconvenient? After all, as an ex, you might evoke some past events, such as small things about living together."


    Qin Chen''s gaze fell on his face quietly, and it took a long time before he lowered his eyes: "It''s okay if Mr. Lan doesn''t come. So that Rong Lei won''t get it wrong."


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding what? Misunderstanding that we went to bed?" Lan Yu stared at her eyes and chuckled.


    He looked at her with cold eyes, but he also missed her.


    He hates her again, but still misses her.


    Lan Yu was contemptuous of her own feelings and obviously hated her, but he still came to New York.


    Knowing that she was here, he still came.


    Maybe it''s because don''t give up!


    He said that, Qin Chen was embarrassed. This embarrassment was for Lan Yu, not because of Rong Lei.


    She also knew that Lan Yu could give up everything for her, including his life.


    But she loves him, she is not willing to die...


    She just spoke softly: "Mr. Lan, the past is over."


    She took Rong Lei''s arm and smiled lightly: "Rong Lei and I are getting married."


    As she said, there was a heat in her eyes, and she felt that her heart was numb, but she continued to say, "Also, I am pregnant."


    When Lan Yu''s eyes were almost frozen, she added gently: "I am pregnant with Rong Lei''s child!"


    Lan Yu took a step back and stared at her scorchingly.


    There were too many emotions in it, and it hurt her heart when she saw it.


    But she still had to hurt him, because then he would give up.


    She smiled lightly and leaned on Rong Lei''s shoulder, "Lan Yu, thank you for spending some time with me. I am very happy now."


    Lan Yu looked at her beautiful appearance and saw her next to another man, his heart almost froze.


    After a long time, he muttered, "Congratulations."


    He took the lead towards the hall, but every step was lonely.


    Lin Sisi went over immediately, hugged Lan Yu shamelessly, and then smiled at him.


    Lan Yu squinted.


    Lin Sisi lightly shrugged: "I chased Dr. Qin to France, and now I chased to New York. ¡¯


    Lan Yu''s voice was a little low: "You let go."


    Lin Sisi hugged his arm, "Don''t let go."


    She raised her head and looked at Lan Yu, with a very soft voice: "Qin Chen is not like you think, she...just..."


    Lin Si thought about what to say, but immediately thought of Rong Lei''s words, she still silenced, her pale face and whispered: "She just accidentally became pregnant, so she chose Rong Lei."

 Chapter 2896： Meet Lan Yu again 4

    Lin Si thought about what to say, but immediately thought of Rong Lei''s words, she still silenced, her pale face and whispered: "She just accidentally became pregnant, so she chose Rong Lei."


    As he said, he swallowed: "You can''t live without a father, can you?"


    Accidentally pregnant?


    Lan Yu laughed, holding his forehead with his hand, smiling bitterly.


    Qin Chen was right. She and Rong Lei belong to the same world, but Lan Yu, who has never been.


    He walked away quickly, leaving Lin Sisi behind.


    Qin Chen''s gaze kept falling on his back, causing Rong Lei''s displeasure: "Do you still miss him?"


    Qin Chen retracted his gaze and looked at Rong Lei: "I have to be like you, a little bit of faith?"


    The meaning of her words made him very unhappy, but after thinking about it, he pressed it down, holding her hand and walking towards the hall, with a low voice: "You are pregnant with my baby now. , Do you think it is possible for you and him?"


    Qin Chen smiled at the reporter and said coldly: "If you didn''t know the inside story, I almost suspected that your time water is amnesia water. Who owns the child, would you not know?"


    Rong Lei was very angry at her ruthless face, but he always tolerated her and did not reprimand.


    In the hall, Yi Xiangying was wrong, extravagant.


    As the largest philanthropist in New York, the dinner party was so grand that media from New York and other countries were dispatched. The most important news tonight is that Lan Yu¡¯s last painting will be donated for auction.


    When the host introduced, his voice was excited and a little regretful, "Mr. Lan Yu injured his hand muscle in an accident, and there is no way to pick up the paintbrush anymore, so this "Morning" will be his peerless work. Donate it free of charge. The starting price is one million US dollars. We all know the meaning of peerlessness, so it is expensive."


    The host paused and spoke again: "And this time, the person in the painting was painted by Mr. Lan Yu''s favorite in his life, and the girl in the painting is also Mr. Lan Yu''s former lover. Now we are fortunate to invite Mr. Lan Yu to reveal Open this picture."


    After the host had finished speaking, he stepped aside and invited Lan Yu.


    In the middle of the stage, there is an easel, and the oil painting on it is covered by a piece of white cloth, so you can''t see the real picture.


    The paintings in the previous album were too small to be clear at all.


    At this time, many people were still looking forward to watching Lan Yu unveil that painting.


    Lan Yu came on stage. Tonight he was exceptionally strong. Qin Chen also knew for the first time that he was so famous and well-established in the art world in New York. Many people will be photographing his paintings tonight, including Rong Lei.


    Rong Lei''s dark thoughts, she naturally understood that she would not stop it.


    With such a temperament, Qin Chen naturally didn''t want his paintings to be collected by other men... What''s more, the appearance of wearing a shirt would always...


    She whispered to the man next to her: "I want that picture."


    Without waiting for Rong Lei to speak, she went on to say: "You only wear a shirt, do you want to be collected by someone?"


    At this moment, Lan Yu opened the canvas, and everyone was amazed.


    Too beautiful, too delicate.


    The man only wore a black shirt and sat on the piano. She was full of laziness after love affairs, and her eyes were blurred and love...


    But soon, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Chen, and then Rong Lei.


    It turned out that Lan Yu''s old love was Mr. Rong''s fiancee.


    This is subtle.

 Chapter 2897： You hate me, dont you? 1

    What''s more subtle is that when Mr. Rong''s fianc¨¦ was painted by Lan Yu, it was clear that he had love for Lan Yu.


    Now, everyone looked at Rong Lei and expressed sympathy.


    This is called emotional derailment!


    The body was determined by iron anyway, and the black shirt on his body was iron proof.


    Lan Yu on the stage looked at Qin Chen''s direction with a smile on his lips, smiling extremely indifferently.


    He slowly said: "What I am auctioning now is my past, I believe Miss Qin will not have any opinions."


    After speaking, his eyes looked at her coldly.


    The painting is still there.


    However, everything is wrong.


    Qin Chen kept smiling, and it was extremely embarrassing for her at this time.


    She didn''t know how much temptation and unwillingness there was in Lan Yu''s move, and how much he could save.


    However, she can only make him give up.


    She pursed her lips, turned her head to look at Rong Lei and smiled lightly: "I must get that painting. It is the same determination as you to get the''water of time''."


    Rong Lei raised the sign in his hand: "Two million."


    That momentum has the meaning of ¡®who dares to fight with me¡¯.


    After speaking, he looked at Qin Chen next to him, and reached out to hold her hand.


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes and glanced, but did not break away.


    Lin Sisi on the side spit out his tongue: Why do you think that Rong Lei is becoming more and more tyrant?


    What about that cold and noble young man in sister Qin Chen''s heart?


    Did that person die early? Rong Lei now is just a shell draped in his body.


    Rong Lei also attracted Lan Yu''s gaze, but he only glanced at it indifferently and said nothing.


    He looked at them quietly, and then said softly: "Anything else to add?"


    At this time, someone from far away also held up a sign: "Three million."


    "Five million." The president of Rongshi Bio is rich in wealth!


    Lan Yu smiled lightly, his eyes lightly falling on Qin Chen''s face.


    Qin Chen also smiled at him...


    The air between them was frozen.


    At this moment, the bid price has reached ten million.


    This is a price only available to top masters, especially for such a small portrait.


    Rong Lei looked over and recognized that it was the person in charge of his rival company.


    He sneered: "Twenty million."


    The scene took a sigh of relief. After all, it''s just a painting. Is the 20 million dollars a bit higher?


    But Rong Lei did not buy the painting, but the respect of the man who bought it.


    In the end, Rong Lei got the painting.


    He buttoned the buttons, took Qin Chen''s hand, and stood side by side with Lan Yu.


    The host will naturally strike while the iron is hot and sign the documents. Otherwise, what should Rong Lei regret afterwards?


    During the handover, Rong Lei gave Qin Chen and Lan Yu a big hug. His face was close to Qin Chen''s ear, with a hint of coldness: "It''s the last time."


    Qin Chen raised his eyes.


    How could she not know that this is Rong Lei''s public relations, he needs an image now, and the matter between her fiancee and Lan Yu, exposed to the public, is always a shameful thing for him.


    For his psychology, Qin Chen only felt bored.


    However, she was grateful for this opportunity, even though Lan Yu hated her.


    When the polite and artificial hug, she closed her eyes, feeling his temperature last.


    She whispered: "Lan Yu, you will be fine, right?"


    Lan Yu''s body stood very straight, without giving her any warmth, but Qin Chen didn''t care.


    He is fine.

 Chapter 2898： Whose child is her? 1

    He also never responded to her, pushing her away, then pushing away...


    Finally separated, and finally looked at each other.


    Lan Yu''s mouth held a faint smile: "Doctor Qin, please respect yourself."


    There was a touch of pain in her eyes.


    And he was indifferent, he looked at her and smiled lightly: "Even if you are a vegetable, you have a sober day!"


    Then, his tone was uttered: "I came to New York just to return things to you. Of course, I have to thank Mr. Rong for spending a lot of money on charity."


    He looked at Qin Chen, his expression became very gentle: "Chenchen, we are over."


    When he said this, he was very calm.


    But Qin Chen was extremely uncomfortable.


    She was on stage and lost her temper in front of so many celebrities...


    She took Lan Yu''s arm and stared at his eyes: "You hate me, don''t you?"


    Lan Yu''s eyes fell on her face, and he smiled lightly: "Yes."


    Qin Chen was stunned, and then she looked at her hand holding his arm and loosened it inch by inch.


    She lowered her eyes and said softly, "It''s okay to hate me. You should hate it."


    Lan Yu took a deep look at her, and then spoke to everyone below: "I, Lan Yu, officially withdraw from the art world from today."


    After speaking, he took a glass of red wine from the waiter on the side, took a sip, and walked away lightly.


    Qin Chen looked at his back and shook his body.


    There was heat in her eyes, gathering.


    It was the last time we met, the last time we spoke, the last time we hugged.


    For the last time, he said he hated her.


    In fact, it is good. I hate how good her is, at least I won¡¯t worry about her anymore.


    Qin Chen thought she could hold it, but she still fainted on the stage...


    Rong Lei caught her.


    There was a pain in his eyes.


    He had seen Qin Chen and Lan Yu together many times, and he knew that she had changed her heart and Lan Yu was in her heart, but he never knew that Qin Chen would be so sad for a man one day.


    Amid the noise, Rong Lei walked out holding Qin Chen.


    He is set to wear this green hat today!


    The blind can tell who Qin Chen likes?


    Everyone present was sighing. Mr. Rong is rich and powerful, has a face and a figure, why does he have to have a woman with someone else in her heart?


    However, the Rong family immediately made an official announcement: President Rong and the genius doctor Qin Chen have conceived excellent next generations.


    This news, the public did not buy it, they were all thinking, how did the child get pregnant?


    Forced one by one?


    Think about the performance of Doctor Qin and Lan Yu on stage, they are very similar!


    Rong Lei didn''t notice Lin Sisizi was gone when he went to the hospital with Qin Chen in his arms.


    Lin Sisi caught up with Lan Yu in the lobby of the Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    She patted his shoulder behind her back: "Guess who I am?"


    Lan Yu turned his head and frowned when he saw Lin Sisi, his voice was also very cold: "Don''t follow me."


    Lin Sisi still followed him, even followed him into the elevator boldly, "Are you sad?"


    Lan Yu glanced at her, unmoved, and didn''t give her an expression.


    Lin Sisi looked up at him, and whispered: "Maybe Sister Chenchen is the last resort?"


    "The child, is it a last resort?" Lan Yu finally asked lightly.


    But in this indifferent, there is pain.


    He and Qin Chen have always taken measures. The only time he bought her an afterthought, they could not have children.

 Chapter 2899： Whose child is her? 2

    He and Qin Chen have always taken measures. The only time he bought her an afterthought, they could not have a child, so she was pregnant, and the child was not his but Rong Lei''s.


    Even the month is still there when they are together, which is a huge blow to a man''s self-esteem.


    Lin Sisi''s lips moved, and he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Lan Yu rushed her to the elevator, and his body was flat against her, pressing very tightly.


    Lin Sisi couldn''t move, swallowed alive, and stammered: "Lan Yu, what do you want to do, I tell you, I am the same person and have no interest in men."


    Lan Yu stared at her with a cold expression: "Lin Sisi, I am not interested in you either!"


    She took off all her clothes that time, and he didn''t even mention it, let alone now.


    He stared into her eyes and asked each word: "Is she pregnant?"


    At this time, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart, his Chenchen was not pregnant, everything was lied to him, and she had difficulties.


    Lin Sisi''s heart was undulating.


    Now that she only needs to tell the truth, Lan Yu will go up to the sword to save Sister Chenchen, but this is New York, not City H, and that lunatic Rong Lei has done everything.


    Moreover, if the truth is told, then the child in Sister Chenchen''s belly may not be able to keep it.


    Lin Sisi didn''t dare to say that she had been frivolous when she was young, but now she was really scared.


    So she lowered her eyes and said softly, "She is pregnant, so she must be with Rong Lei."


    On the one hand, she wanted to make Lan Yu feel better, and on the other hand, she wanted to find a way out for Qin Chen, so she said quietly: "She may not have you in her heart, and she may not be lighter than Rong Lei."


    After she finished speaking, she looked up at Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu let go of her, and leaned back.


    He looked at Lin Sisi quietly, and said calmly: "That''s because you haven''t loved...If you fall in love with one person, how can you allow a third person to exist in the world of two people. She chose Rong Lei, and can even be with He has a child, which means that she has always liked him."


    She is a doctor. If she wants to be with him, how can she make the child disappear without letting him know...


    Ten thousand steps back and said, if she reunited with Rong Lei and accidentally had a baby, even if she regretted it afterwards, she told him that Lan Yu I was pregnant, not your baby... He could also treat this baby as his own.


    Because this is Chenchen''s child, he can''t bear to hurt, and he can''t bear to lose her child.


    But she didn''t. She chose to marry Rong Lei.


    Lan Yu looked down at Lin Sisi and smiled lightly: "Go back to China, your parents are worried about you."


    A touch of moisture suddenly appeared in Lin Sisi''s eyes.


    She also misses home, but she can''t go back now.


    She couldn''t let Qin Chen face the abnormal Rong Lei alone, as well as Anna.


    So he smiled softly: "I will go back if I have enough fun!"


    Lan Yu stared at her without saying anything.


    When the elevator reached the top floor, he went out to brush open a room door, and Lin Sisi stood in the elevator silently remembering.


    She suddenly asked him: "How long will you stay?"


    Lan Yu turned around, his handsome eyebrows raised slightly, but his voice was hoarse: "You changed your mind and want to go home?"

 Chapter 2900： Whose child is her? 3

    Lin Sisi smiled slightly: "Maybe I change my mind before you go back?"


    Lan Yu frowned, then said quietly, "I will stay for a week."


    One week... Lin Sisi quickly thought about it, then waved at him: ¡®I see. ¡¯


    Lan Yu watched the elevator closing, all expressions turned into indifference.


    He closed the door, walked to the bar and drew a bottle of red wine to pour a glass for himself, shook it a few times, and drank it in one sip...


    The red wine was mellow, but he drank it full of bitterness.


    Sitting on the sofa, turning on the TV, it is directly news.


    The fianc¨¦e, president of Rong''s Biotechnology, fainted at the dinner...suspected it was hypoglycemia caused by pregnancy.


    Lan Yu''s mouth curled up slightly, somewhat mocking himself.


    Why she fainted, she herself should know best...


    Lan Yu turned off the TV blankly, sitting alone on the sofa drinking red wine, savoring loneliness and heartache...


    Late at night.


    He is still sitting there, drinking all the time.


    Until the head became a little dizzy, until he couldn''t bear it, he walked to the French window and opened the French curtain.


    The night in New York is so wonderful.


    He used to live here with Cher for many years. At that time, he thought he belonged to Cher, but then he realized that it was a kind of petting, and it was an emotion similar to his sister.


    And Qin Chen is the poison of his life.


    There is no complaint or regret when I get it, but when I want to get out, I can''t save myself.


    The night wind blew his face and also made his mind clearer.


    Lin Sisi''s words have been rolling in his mind...


    He told himself to see her for the last time.


    Think of it as guilt, as if she fainted because of him¡ª


    See you once. Never contacted each other.


    It is not difficult to know where she was hospitalized. Because of her status, there were a hundred reporters guarding the hospital entrance. Lan Yu found a relationship and entered the VIP ward on the top floor.


    Rong Lei was not there.


    Lan Yu pushed open the door of the ward, Qin Chen was already awake.


    Lin Sisi on the side opened her mouth open and small, and said wittily, "I''ll go out first."


    After speaking, bowed his head and left.


    Lan Yu closed the door, his eyes still staring at the pale person lying on the hospital bed.


    Qin Chen looked at him and smiled lightly, "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you hate me?"


    Lan Yu walked over, stood by her bed, staring at her condescendingly, and slowly said: "Mr. Rong''s business is very big, and he doesn''t even have time to take care of his fiancee, Qin Chen, this is the feeling you want. ?"


    Qin Chen coughed and smiled, his face pale: "Did you come to see me making a joke?"


    "You can say that." He still stared at her, staring at her pale and weak.


    He suddenly turned his head, as if he couldn''t bear it, as if he couldn''t restrain his depression: "I never thought that when you were so embarrassed, the quack doctor was so high."


    There were tears in Qin Chen''s eyes. She stared at him for a long time before whispering: "The quack doctor at the time also cured you, Lan Yu, can you forget it? The two don''t owe each other, okay?"


    He stood in front of her hospital bed, standing in front of her pregnant body, and smiled lightly and indifferently: "Qin Chen, I can return this life to you, but can you return my feelings to me?"


    She is wrong.


    Lan Yu paused and sneered: "So, I hate you."

 Chapter 2901： Whose child is her? 4

    Qin Chen stared at him for a long time before murmured: "Hate me, it''s actually pretty good."


    She lowered her eyes: "You should hate me."


    After speaking, she turned her face slowly: "You have seen it, you can go."


    Meeting like this will make her heartache.


    Better not to.


    Lan Yu stepped back two steps, still looking at her.


    At that moment, there was a lot of love and hatred for this woman in his heart.


    But in the end, there is no need to say goodbye.


    Lan Yu opened the door and went out.


    When the door closed gently, Qin Chen turned her head and looked at the door panel quietly.


    There was no expression on her face, as if he had never been here, as if nothing happened.


    Only her fingers, gently held, revealed her emotions.


    Outside the door, Lin Sisi watched Lan Yu come out, somewhat surprised: "You came out so soon?"


    Lan Yu looked at her and smiled faintly, "I shouldn''t have come originally, and it''s just an extra effort to come."


    After speaking, he walked straight into the elevator.


    Lin Sisi stayed for a while, then opened the door and went in.


    Qin Chen sat quietly, as if in a daze.


    "Sister Chenchen?" Lin Sisi said with a sheep voice, "You can actually be selfish."


    Qin Chen looked at her, stretched out his hand to touch her face, and said softly: "Sisi, I can''t escape."


    Lin Sisi''s body trembled...


    "There are people around Lei. If Lan Yu doesn''t leave, none of us will survive." Qin Chen stretched out his hand and stroked his belly, "including this child."


    Lin Sisi looked at her eyes: "Sister Chenchen, we..."


    Qin Chen leaned over, his voice very soft and firm: "After destroying the information, kill Rong Lei."


    "Kill him?" Lin Sisi covered her small mouth, somewhat inconceivable: "He seems to be...physically abnormal, and only the same abnormal Anna can handle him."


    Qin Chen was originally a little sad, and was made to laugh and cry: "I mean, use other methods. For example..."


    Her voice slowly: "He made his body abnormal in order to test the time water. We can use this, Sisi, you leave the information immediately after destroying the data, leave me alone!"


    Lin Sisi naturally refused.


    Qin Chen gently stroked his lower abdomen with his fingers, and said in a low voice, "This child can make me survive."


    Because in the eyes of the Rong family, this child belongs to Rong Lei.


    Lin Sisi looked at Qin Chen, widening his eyes: "Sister Chenchen, but you...will you stay in New York, or France?"


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Qin Chen''s mouth: "I want to control Rong''s creature."


    Some things cannot be destroyed, so there is only control.


    Lin Sisi stayed for a while: "Sister Chenchen, I want to be with you."


    Qin Chen looked at her and smiled slightly: "Observe, go home, eh?"


    Lin Sisi wanted to say something, but Qin Chen stopped her: "One more person, I have one more weakness!"


    Seeing Lin Sisi still silent, she patted her hand: "I will be fine!"


    There was a touch of pain in Lin Sisi''s eyes, but in the end she nodded.


    ...


    Rong Lei came to see Qin Chen, it was already the next morning.


    His hair was a little messy, it was obvious that he had been busy all night.


    Rong Lei came in, looked at Qin Chen, and said quietly: "Failed again. Johnson failed again."


    Qin Chen looked at Rong Lei, "Since you think he can, why are you looking for me again?"

 Chapter 2902： Rong Lei, go to heaven! 1

    Rong Lei grabbed his hair with a manic expression: "I need to live again! Time water can only bring me back in time, but my illness cannot be cured."


    Qin Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    Now, she understood why Rong Lei was so anxious for the DNN experiment, not only for the Rong''s creatures, but also for his urgent need of this technology, otherwise he would die...or become the man who was desperately sick years ago.


    Qin Chen''s gaze was very quiet. He sneered at his manic look, "Are you afraid that I will end you during the operation?"


    Rong Lei looked at her and laughed: "You won''t."


    His smile made Qin Chen''s heart tremble, and then he sighed, "What do you want to do?"


    Rong Lei opened his tie and sat next to Qin Chen.


    Her body moved a bit, and he held her down.


    He looked at her and said lightly: "Only when I return to that Qin Chen who is so desperate for me can I get off the operating table safely, right?"


    Qin Chen''s hand clenched tightly.


    Rong Lei leaned close to her, "Chenchen, I will also go back to the past! Whether it is body or soul, we will go back to the past together and love each other again..."


    Qin Chen opened his eyes and stared at him, "It sounds tempting, but it''s crazy. Rong Lei, the past is gone, it''s back to the past, it''s not what it used to be."


    "But I need your wholeheartedness for me." He stretched out his hand to caress her chin and murmured: "Chenchen, I also need you, and I often want to go back to the past. Sometimes I wake up and feel myself It''s a monster... Chenchen, only you can redeem me."


    He said, kneeling slowly, burying his face beside her leg.


    This was the first time she saw him so fragile after meeting Rong Lei again.


    Her fingers slowly touched his black hair.


    At this time, she was talking to the Rong Lei in her memory, with a gentle voice: "You were scared too, didn''t you?"


    Rong Lei raised his eyes, looked at her, and buried his face: "Yes, I''m afraid."


    Qin Chen shook his head lightly, "Rong Lei, I am also afraid. I also want to go back, but I don''t think about France, but city B."


    Rong Lei let out a sharp cry, like a wounded beast.


    Like a beast abandoned by his lover...


    He tightly grasped Qin Chen''s arm and whispered: "No, no... Chen Chen, as long as we go back in time, we have everything, and we can still have children... Yes, there is child?"


    Rong Lei laughed, his smile was a little sullen, he got up and looked at her condescendingly, swept away the previous decline, and returned to the tall Rong Lei.


    "Chenchen, now you have two choices. One is to keep the child and go back to the past with me. Let''s drink time water together, and you will do the operation for me." Rong Lei''s voice was terribly mild.


    Qin Chen looked up at him: "What about the second?"


    "Second, I will let the child in your stomach... disappear, you know I will do this! Don''t you?" He stretched out his hand to pinch her chin and smiled slightly: "I also know what you want Lin Sisi to do, Want to destroy Time Water and DNN, she dreams!"


    After speaking, he smiled again: "Think about it now, another life is in my hands, Chenchen, use your feelings to exchange it, can''t you change it?"


    Qin Chen''s face was strained, "Are you sure of it?"


    A look of expectation appeared on Rong Lei''s face: "Of course!"

 Chapter 2903： Rong Lei, go to heaven! 2

    Qin Chen closed his eyes: "I have a request."


    "As long as it is not too much, I can agree." Rong Lei is very generous.


    He was very excited at this time, because he was alone and lonely for a long time.


    Soon, he will be with his morning...


    They can still be the same as before, yes, back to the past, their bodies are clean.


    What he didn''t tell Qin Chen was that after drinking the water of time, her child would automatically disappear.


    Because her body has returned to the past, how can she keep this child.


    But Rong Lei counts a lot, and always counts less...


    For example, in the proportion of time and water, he has a precise grasp of his own dosage, but he does not have such a level for Qin Chen...


    After Qin Chen was discharged from the hospital, she went to the laboratory in New York. It took her three days to figure out the formula of time water.


    She don''t want to go back to the past. She stopped liking Rong Lei anymore, she set herself after meeting Lan Yu.


    At that time, Rong Lei appeared, and she began to hate him...


    In the luxurious dining room, Rong Lei held up his cup and smiled slightly: "Chenchen, toast to our return to the past."


    After drinking this cup, they went back in time...


    But this kind of medicine has too many unpredictable things¡ª¡ª


    It was Qin Chen who had made a mistake.


    She looked at Rong Lei, lowered her head, and slowly drank the contents of the cup.


    Lin Sisi ran down from upstairs and stared at Qin Chen blankly...


    She almost yelled heartbreakingly: "No!"


    These days, Lin Sisi has been under house arrest, she can''t get out, she has no choice.


    Qin Chen turned his head and looked at Lin Sisi.


    She smiled lightly and said nothing.


    And Rong Lei arranged for someone to send Lin Sisi away. Although he was reputable in this regard, he directly packed and sent him to the special plane...


    In the car, Lin Sisi was taken away from memory.


    She didn''t remember everything about New York and France.


    At the airport in City B, she was picked up by Lan Yu...


    She looked at Mo Yu, but couldn''t recognize who he was.


    Lin Sisi not only lost her memory, but was also a little silly, always shouting two words: Chenchen.


    Lan Yu took her back and sent her to one of the best nursing homes, but the doctor checked it and said she was not sick.


    Three days later, in France, an unprecedented wedding was held.


    It is Qin Chen and Rong Lei.


    It should be said that it is Qin Chen, who has amnesia, and Rong Lei, who is too sick to be cured.


    Time water not only caused Qin Chen to lose her memory, but also lost her...her medical skills.


    She became an ordinary person who could not even take a scalpel.


    And Rong Lei, who had never survived the wedding, left this world forever.


    He died, the most beautiful 20 years old, but Qin Chen didn''t know him.


    The reason why the Rong family let them get married so soon is because Qin Chen is pregnant...


    She has a three-month-old fetus in her belly, and it is most likely the next parent of the Rong family...


    Qin Chen, who had lost his memory, lived in France for three years, and the people who came to Qin''s family went to France and brought her back personally.


    However, the condition is to wait until Qin Chen''s child Rong Yue grows to 16 years old and is sent to France as heir.


    Three years later.


    City B.


    Qin Chen walked out of the VIP passage at the airport. Her tall figure was eye-catching at the airport.


    No doubt, she is also beautiful.


    She wore a set of light green overalls with long brown curly hair scattered around her body. Two buttons were unbuttoned at the neckline, and Dior''s sunglasses were on her small palm-sized face.

 Chapter 2904： Qin Chen came back and met at the airport 1

    Qin Chen walked out of the VIP passage at the airport.


    Along the way, countless eyes have been gained.


    At the exit, she took off her sunglasses, her face was gentle and beautiful, with a faint smile.


    She squatted down and opened her arms.


    A small person in front ran towards her immediately... wobbly and very cute.


    "More and more." Qin Chen picked up his son and kissed him: "Do you miss your mother?"


    Rong Yue has been loved by everyone since he was a child, and his small face is even more delicate than that of a girl. At this time, he kissed his mother and said, "Yes."


    Qin Chen held him with one hand, and then looked at Qin Mu, who was more and more accommodating: "Are you here alone? Where is Zhou Chongguang?"


    Qin Mu sighed: "I don''t know where he went, I wonder if he got involved with a little star and never see people all day long."


    Qin Chen smiled, and after waiting for the luggage with Qin Mu, he turned his head: "I heard that it will be someone''s wedding anniversary soon. Some people may want to surprise you."


    She leaned her head towards Qin Mu, "Zhou Chongguang is pretty good, so I have to have a little confidence in him."


    Qin Mu smiled: "You all seem to have confidence in him, but I don''t have much, mainly because he used to be too expensive."


    "No matter how much you spend, it will be subdued by you." Qin Chen still smiles, her face is always gentle.


    She is like many 28-year-old women, gentle and beautiful, kind to children and kind to her family.


    She will no longer wear men''s clothing. She is stylish and tasteful. She is still a well-known model.


    Everything seems perfect.


    But the only regret is that Qin Chen remembers everything, but forgets Lan Yu.


    When she came back, no one dared to mention Lan Yu in front of her...


    In fact, forget it if you don''t mention it. After so long, Lan Yu seems to have a girlfriend too. There is really no need to get together. Besides, there is one more thing. This is probably something that Lan Yu will not be able to cross in his entire life.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mu felt that so far, Qin Chen was so happy now.


    The two walked side by side, Qin Chen held the child while Qin Mu pushed the luggage.


    However, no one noticed that there was a slender figure standing at the end of the VIP passage.


    His black eyes stared at the leaving back almost greedily and coldly.


    It''s her, back!


    She unexpectedly returned.


    Of course, he also noticed the child in her hands, this child was the one in her belly back then?


    What a pity, Rong Lei went to heaven before the child was born.


    The corners of Lan Yu''s mouth tightened, and he drew it into his pocket, wanting to smoke, but then he let go of thinking that this is the airport.


    Lu Wei next to him asked softly: "Lan Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lan Yu still stared at the front, "I met an acquaintance."


    Lu Wei also looked at it. Qin Chen gave a side face, so she smiled: "I know, a new model who debuted. He has gone several high-profile games since his debut. Previously ranked in the top ten globally, yes definitely."


    Lu Wei is also a model, and ranked fifth in the world, which is already a very high ranking.


    As for her and Lan Yu being together, she took the initiative in a banquet, and it took a few dates to confirm the relationship.


    However, they are not there yet.


    Sometimes Lu Wei wondered, what is he waiting for?


    He is almost thirty-five years old, and she is also an adult...have been in love for half a year and haven''t had a relationship yet. Maybe no one believes it.

 Chapter 2905： Qin Chen came back and met at the airport 2

    The moment Qin Chen saw Lan Yu, he was a little lost.


    She seems to have seen this person somewhere.


    Lu Wei standing next to him, she knew, was the top five supermodel in the world.


    Lu Wei is very kind: "Unexpectedly I would see you here! God, is this little cute your child?"


    She knew that Qin Chen was not too young, but she never thought that she was married and had children. The golden age of a model is between 20 and 30, but Qin Chen spends the most precious time in marriage.


    Qin Chen was still stunned and couldn''t recover. Lan Yu had already spoken indifferently: "Ms. Qin is married to the president of France Rongshi Bio."


    Lu Wei''s eyes glided with complicated expressions.


    You know that most women in the supermodel, fashion, and entertainment circles have a common goal, which is to marry a rich family.


    Lu Wei has been a safe guardian in recent years. She just didn''t want to leave a blemish, and finally met Lan Yu. Now the character hasn''t been written yet, but Qin Chen...she actually married a French Rongshi creature.


    As far as she knew, Rong''s biological assets amounted to hundreds of billions of dollars. Why did Qin Chen show his face?


    Just as Lan Yu said this, Qin Chen''s face was confused: "Do you know Rong Lei?"


    In her memory, Rong Lei is not clear, but she remembers that she loved Rong Lei, but forgot when she didn''t love it, and when they had a child...


    Her memory was messy, like a blank paragraph.


    Qin Chen looked at Lan Yu''s eyes, polite but rusty, and it almost hurt Lan Yu''s eyes.


    His thin lips were tightened, staring at the woman in front of him.


    What is she? Do you pretend to be crazy?


    When he gave birth to Rong Lei''s son, he gave birth to his head?


    Yes, he knew that Rong Lei had left.


    Been away for nearly three years.


    It''s just that she didn''t show up in front of him in the past three years, and he didn''t want to go to find her.


    He forced himself to forget her, and it was absurd for a while, until he met Lu Wei six months ago.


    Lu Wei is different from the women who acted on the scene before. She pursued him very seriously. She said that she was dating him on the premise of marriage, and he had no objection.


    But deep in his heart, he vaguely knew that a large part of the reason why he was with Lu Wei was because she was a bit like Qin Chen.


    This fact is something Lan Yu doesn''t want to think about. Only in the middle of the night when she goes home from a date, will automatically erase Lu Wei''s face from his memory and replace it with Qin Chen''s.


    He hates this.


    But he seemed to be poisoned, unable to extricate himself.


    But now, when he saw Qin Chen''s face, he suddenly woke up.


    He suffered for three years, and she was well for three years.


    Their past is nothing to her at all. From beginning to end, there is no warmth and nostalgia for the past in her eyes.


    Lan Yu''s tone couldn''t help sharpening: "It''s just Mr. Rong who has passed away, so Ms. Qin went to the modeling scene. Want to find another home?"


    Qin Chen''s eyes flashed with displeasure.


    She didn''t know the man, and when she met, the man appeared unreasonable.


    She hates him.


    However, her temperament didn''t like to be entangled with people, so when he ignored it, just nodded with Lu Wei and it passed.


    Lan Yu clenched his fingers and took a step forward, "Qin Chen!"


    Qin Mu stood by, quite that.


    Qin Chen lost her memory. If Lan Yu had no women, she could find a way to help them, but now Lan Yu still has a girlfriend next to her, wouldn''t it be too kind to pull Qin Chen like this?

 Chapter 2906： Qin Chen came back and met at the airport 3

    Qin Mu just wanted to talk, and Qin Chen said quietly: "This gentleman, do I know you?"


    Lan Yu was taken aback.


    She said, she didn''t know him! She actually said that she didn''t know him!


    This was a reaction that Lan Yu hadn''t thought about. When he was in a trance, Qin Chen led Xiao Rong to turn around and leave.


    Qin Mu deliberately delayed for a few seconds, and said softly: "Qin Chen, she has amnesia!"


    After that, she looked at Lan Yu apologetically: "Now, Lan Yu, don''t disturb her. This is good for everyone."


    Her gaze fell on Lu Wei''s face, and she could see that Lan Yu''s girlfriend was still very tall, not a playful one, so she smiled, "Sometimes it depends on fate."


    She never felt that Qin Chen would not be able to afford Lan Yu. Qin Chen''s sacrifice had already happened. People in the Qin family and the Tang family didn''t want her to be hurt again, even if that person was Lan Yu.


    After Qin Mu finished speaking, he followed Qin Chen.


    Lan Yu was taken aback and looked over...


    Qin Chen was always unhurried, very calm.


    She said she didn''t know him, Qin Mu said she had lost her memory, which seemed to be true.


    She lost her memory and didn''t recognize him anymore.


    Lan Yu laughed suddenly, bitterly and ugly.


    It''s great, she forgot, forgot everything.


    Yes, this is her style, she will ignore what she doesn''t care about or dislike.


    But Qin Chen, since I am just one of your games and you forgot everything about me, why did you come back?


    Yes, she can remember Qin Mu, she can remember everything, just forget him?


    It''s really ironic.


    Lan Yu stood there, his eyes were clear and cold, and the feeling was very painful, as if he had gone back to three years ago. He begged her in front of her, and she said, Lan Yu, we are not in the same world. Rong Lei here.


    Now his hotels are all over the world, and his assets are no less than those of Ron''s biological.


    But when he stood in front of her, they were still not one world.


    Because of her, forget him.


    Lan Yu''s eyes were deep, he took out the cigarette case and found that there was no more smoke inside, so he crushed it into a ball and threw it away.


    Lu Wei followed him until he got in the car and then hesitated and asked: "How did you and Qin Chen met before? Did she really have amnesia?"


    Lan Yu took a cigarette from the central controller, took a sip, and said quietly: "I had a period with her, do you mind Lu Wei?"


    Lu Wei was dumbfounded.


    Afterwards, she stared at Lan Yu''s expression and slowly said, "Girls will care a little, but she is married and has children. What I care about is what you think now?"


    She turned her body completely and asked him, "Lan Yu, are you going to look for her?"


    She asked openly, but Lan Yu stared at her for a long time before speaking, "No."


    Lu Wei knew that at this time, she should not behave in a hurry, which shows that she has no confidence in him, but that person is Qin Chen, and Qin Chen, who has lost her husband, is still under pressure.


    So he spoke softly: "Lan Yu, shall we live together?"


    Lan Yu paused with Cigarette''s hand, and frowned, "Live together? Lu Wei, do you want to get married?"


    "I know you are not ready to get married. I just proposed to live together, which is considered a trial marriage." Lu Wei tried to calm herself. She told herself that she was a light mature woman. These phenomena were normal.


    However, her face was still slightly hot and a little nervous.


    She was afraid he would disagree.

 Chapter 2907： Qin Chen came back and met at the airport 4

    Lan Yu looked at her and said slowly, "It is because of Qin Chen that you want to live together?"


    Lu Wei said frankly: "There is a part of the reason."


    She leaned her head on his shoulder and said softly: "Lan Yu, I am not young anymore, I want to settle down."


    Lan Yu looked straight ahead for a long time before slowly speaking: "We will get along for another six months. If there are no accidents in the past six months, we can get engaged and even get married."


    Lu Wei was surprised and happy, but he didn''t expect him to take the initiative to propose marriage.


    But for a while, she was a little disappointed. He clearly gave her a promise, but when I think about it, the promise was blank, and it was a disguised rejection. He was rejecting her proposal to live together.


    Lu Wei was disappointed and smiled reluctantly, but as a supermodel in the world, she has not yet reached the point where she sticks to men with men. She also has a little respect.


    Moreover, she also knows that retreat is the advancement, and she smiled faintly: "Lan Yu, I am a little tired and want to go home and rest. You can send me to the apartment!"


    Lan Yu started the car, and out of courtesy he still spoke: "I have an order."


    Finally, the woman who had been accommodating him was still a little annoyed: "I just want to rest, not to eat."


    She thought that he would comfort her somewhat. After all, he made her uncomfortable. At least, he would send her upstairs to cook a meal for her himself.


    She knew that he could cook and did a good job, but she hadn''t been to his villa or tasted his food.


    Suddenly, Lu Wei felt that she was abrupt just now. She and him just mentioned living together, but they didn''t seem to have any intimate behavior except eating in the restaurant. She actually told him to live together.


    She covered her face, a little hot.


    But it was always out of anger.


    When she got off the bus, even if Lan Yu didn¡¯t say anything, she still regained her previous gentleness and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m in city B this week. When we have time, we will eat together, and my parents may come to city B. Then... "


    Lan Yu looked at her and said softly: "I''ll entertain uncle and auntie."


    Lu Wei was obviously pleased. She was in a much better mood. She even said briskly: "Are you free tomorrow night? Shall we go to the movie?"


    Lan Yu smiled, "There should be time, I''ll call you then."


    Lu Wei''s voice became more and more gentle, "After watching the movie, we will go home to eat. Can I cook it for you?"


    Lan Yu was taken aback, but nodded: "Okay."


    This time, Lu Wei no longer dissatisfied, and stood there watching him drive the car away.


    *


    Lan Yu drove the car, and the expression on his face slowly became cold.


    At the red light in front, he lit another cigarette and turned on the car stereo with one hand.


    It¡¯s the song "Blank Frame" by Yang Zongwei


    It''s actually very simple


    The love of two people is shared by the two


    Actually it''s not difficult that you are too pessimistic


    I won''t share with anyone across a wall


    Don''t want to embarrass you


    You no longer need to give me an answer


    I think you love me


    I guess you can''t bear it


    But how can I always feel


    Too much blank space between us


    Maybe you are not mine


    Love you but you should give up...


    ...


    In the past few years, he has fallen in love with this song and would listen to it for a while when he was alone--


    But at this moment, he couldn''t listen anymore, reached out his hand to turn off the speaker, and smoked for a while.


    Ahead, the sun was incandescent, and it shed countless silver lights on the road, as if it would never be able to walk.


    Lan Yu closed his eyes slightly, turned the front of the car, and drove in a certain direction.


    {There will be more in a while}

 Chapter 2908： You still want her, dont you? 1

    When Lan Yu''s car parked at a private nursing home, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    This sanatorium is located in the suburbs and the surrounding environment is very good. The doctors and nurses in it are all highly qualified.


    Three years ago, Lin Sisi had a mental disorder. Lan Yu treated her for a long time but didn''t get any better. In the end, she could only be placed here.


    Sometimes, he would come to see her.


    Once he came, he would stay for a day, because he had a lot of things no one said, he could only talk to Lin Sisi.


    Lan Yu got off the car and walked into the white-walled and red-tiled building. This sanatorium has been donating ten million yuan a year since three years ago, so Lin Sisi was well taken care of here.


    When he came over, the dean of the courtyard naturally came to receive him. Lan Yu said quietly, "I''ll come and see Sisi."


    The dean is a female doctor in her fifties. She looked at Lan Yu and smiled gently: "The mother who happened to be Sisi is also here, and she also brought a lot of things Sisi loves to eat."


    Lan Yu was startled.


    Mrs. Lin?


    However, he quickly returned to normal, smiled lightly, and walked to the second floor.


    Reaching out and pushing away the small single room, Madam Lin was really there, and she was a little surprised when she looked up at Lan Yu.


    However, Mrs. Lin was very calm after seeing the world, and soon smiled: "Mr. Lan is here?"


    "Just call me Lan Yu." Lan Yu walked over, sat down on the chair by the small bed, reached out and touched Lin Sisi''s hair, "Have she slept for a long time?"


    Madam Lin hummed: "I have been here for two hours, and she is all sleeping."


    Lan Yu didn''t call Lin Sisi either, but looked at the small table full of things that Mrs. Lin had brought.


    They weren''t bought outside, they were all self-made food, probably from her hometown.


    Lan Yu''s heart was touched.


    In the past, Mrs. Lin could be regarded as enjoying the glory and wealth, but also standing at the top, enjoying everyone''s attention.


    But now, she only wears a simple dress, and she looks no different from a woman in her fifties.


    Compared to before, he is not old, but he is much more grounded.


    Madam Lin noticed Lan Yu''s gaze, and she also looked at herself and smiled lightly.


    She said: "Lao Lin comes down from such a high position, we all have to keep a low profile, so that life will be peaceful."


    To put it bluntly, it means to be in peace.


    And when Lan Yu listened to her, he felt a little uncomfortable--


    It was not someone else who ousted Mr. Lin, but Lan Yu.


    Mrs. Lin patted the back of his hand, "Don''t blame yourself. I didn''t agree with Lao Lin''s cooperation with Rong Lei. It is already very good that you can prevent him from ending like this, otherwise..."


    Madam Lin sighed softly: "I really don''t know what will happen."


    Lan Yu helped her pack things together without making a sound.


    Mrs. Lin continued: "In the past few years, I lived far away with Lao Lin, and I had to take a car for seven or eight hours to come to see Sisi... We don''t have the conditions for her to treat, Lan Yu, auntie, thank you. Thank you for taking care of Sisi in this way, otherwise..."


    Mrs. Lin was also a rare beauty when she was young. Even though she was getting older at this time, the tears of beauty always make people feel pity.


    Lan Yu still recognizes Mrs. Lin''s behavior. When Mrs. Lin was in power, she never felt sorry for them¡ª¡ª


    Now that he is in trouble, it is only natural for him to help, and Lin Sisi...


    He also had a touch of guilt in his heart.


    If he insisted on taking her away, she wouldn''t be like this.

 Chapter 2909： You still want her, dont you? 2

    Lan Yu didn''t speak any more, just accompanied him silently.


    And Mrs. Lin''s eyes fell on Lin Sisi''s hand.


    There, a finger is missing.


    This is the pain in Madam Lin''s heart. She doesn''t know what happened to Sisi, but it must be a painful thing.


    So Sisi has become like this, not knowing anything, it is a blessing.


    After Lan Yu sat for more than half an hour, Lin Sisi woke up.


    Only when she woke up, what she saw was not Madam Lin, but Lan Yu.


    In her heart, Lan Yu was already regarded as the closest person, because when she only woke up, the first person she saw was Lan Yu.


    Lin Sisi was originally petite, opened her eyes, looked at Lan Yu, and rushed to hug him in surprise.


    Mrs. Lin was about to reprimand, but Lan Yu didn''t care, and hinted that she should not stop.


    In his opinion, Lin Sisi is no different from a child now, full of insecurity.


    At this moment, Lin Sisi''s head was in his arms, and his body was shaking.


    And her hand with no fingers clenched into a fist, unwilling to be seen.


    She is afraid...


    There was fear deep in her heart, but she couldn''t remember it anymore.


    I just feel that she still has something to do and who else hasn''t seen.


    She has forgotten somebody and important things.


    But she can''t think about it, she will explode when she thinks about it...


    She can only hide, she doesn''t even know what she is hiding or afraid of.


    Lan Yu has been holding her patiently and patted her...like every time in the past.


    Lin Sisi was actually very noisy, but every time he came over, he felt extremely calm.


    Because Lin Sisi is a blank piece of paper, he doesn''t need to hide his emotions on this blank piece of paper.


    She spoke to him, and he spoke to her.


    They have a common secret...


    Even sometimes, he felt that being with Lin Sisi was more interesting than being with Lu Wei.


    But he knows clearly that he needs a wife, and Lu Wei fits well.


    His father also likes it very much.


    He said today that he was engaged or married in half a year. It was also sincere, but he really couldn''t do it right away, and he didn''t think about it.


    Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand to smooth Lin Sisi''s hair, and said softly to Mrs. Lin: "Don''t worry. I will take care of her forever, forever."


    Madam Lin was a little moved, but she was a little worried.


    She believes in Lan Yu, Lan Yu has this ability and is good to Sisi, but he always gets married.


    He now has a girlfriend and might get married in one or two years. Would he still take care of Sisi like this?


    Mrs. Lin doesn''t doubt the money, but will Lan Yu''s wife allow her own husband to take care of an irrelevant girl?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Lin shy away.


    She said anxiously: "Wait and think better. I want to take her home. Lao Lin and I are in good health. We can take care of her."


    Lan Yu refused without thinking, "Sisi is in a stable condition now. She can''t leave the stable environment and needs the care of doctors and nurses."


    He looked at Mrs. Lin and smiled faintly: "I know your scruples, please rest assured that I said taking care of her for a lifetime is a lifetime."


    Having said this, Lan Yu didn''t know why he was so determined.


    Obviously before, he hated Lin Sisi, but when she lost her stupidity, his heart was inexplicably painful when she saw one of her missing fingers.

 Chapter 2910： You still want her, dont you? 3

    At the airport that day, he didn''t wait for Qin Chen but Lin Sisi. He thought maybe it was because he left her, that was the hope, so he never gave up Lin Sisi.


    Lan Yu was in a daze.


    Mrs. Lin said nothing more.


    She looked at Lin Sisi gently, and stretched out her hands to smooth her hair.


    By Lan Yu''s side, Lin Sisi is behaved. If facing her alone, Sisi will become a little uneasy and afraid...This is also the reason why she put her here.


    Sisi seemed to understand, staying here, Lan Yu would come to see her.


    Mrs. Lin was a little sad.


    It''s not that I don''t want it in my heart, but it''s just thinking about the way it is now, and Lan Yu''s identity is so precious, she really doesn''t dare to think about it, and she will get bored just thinking about it.


    After spending an hour like this, Mrs. Lin left first.


    Sisi likes to be with Lan Yu very much, and she is willing to make Sisi happier.


    They might have whispers to say, Sisi is very ghostly now, and some things only talk to Lan Yu.


    When Mrs. Lin left, she was a little melancholy.


    Lan Yu asked Lin Sisi to stay in the room, and went to see Mrs. Lin by himself.


    When Mrs. Lin left, she was reluctant to give up.


    Lin Sisi was her lifeblood, held it in her palm since she was a child, but now she has to rely on outsiders to take care of her.


    She was really sad in her heart.


    Lan Yu saw her thoughts and said quietly: "Auntie, I have taken a fancy to a house around here. The location is very good. It is only a ten-minute drive from here. I have already bought it. I want to see Sisi anytime. Come here. I can also drive Sisi to visit you."


    Mrs. Lin was surprised.


    But after the surprise, she shook her head again: "You know what happened to Lao Lin and I. It''s not that we can''t live in City B, but the farther we are from City B, the more we feel at ease."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Lin couldn''t help wiping her tears: "I can rest assured that Sisi will be taken care of by you. As long as I can walk, I will visit her often."


    Lan Yu handed out the handkerchief in silence, "I told the above, don''t worry, I am in everything."


    Mrs. Lin was moved.


    Since Lao Lin''s accident, she has never slept peacefully. She used to worry about Sisi, but now she is worried about when Lao Lin will be caught again... For Lan Yu, she still feels more worried, afraid that he will not let Lao Lin go.


    Now she was completely at ease, but she knew from the bottom of her heart that they had caused Lan Yu to lose the person she loved.


    Mrs. Lin sobbed, Lan Yu arranged a car and sent her away in a kind manner, saying that she would find someone to move over for them in a week.


    When the arrangements were made, when he walked back again, Lin Sisi sat on the small bed and ate the honeydew melon brought by Mrs. Lin.


    She ate very fragrantly and looked contented like a child.


    Lan Yu watched at the door for a long time, slowly walked in and sat beside her, reaching out her hand to remove her hair and making a gentle voice: "If it has been like this, it would be fine."


    At least I will be happy, at least I will not think of those past events.


    When Lin Sisi was brought back by him, he had lost a child.


    Moreover, the doctor has identified her and said that she was beaten by several men before.


    As long as he thinks about the past, he thinks she is pitiful, Lin Sisi was so delicate before, it is not an exaggeration to say that she is a princess...


    Lan Yu didn''t want to think about it.


    He hadn''t mentioned this to Mrs. Lin, he was more willing to make Mrs. Lin believe that Lin Sisi was just lost.


    He looked at her with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, very gentle.

 Chapter 2911： You still want her, dont you? 4

    Lin Sisi stuffed a piece of honeydew melon to his mouth: "You also eat it."


    Her expression was unspeakably happy, and Baba said: "You haven''t seen me for a long time!"


    In the words, there are small blames and complaints.


    Lan Yu smiled, stretched out her hair and slowly said: "I met her."


    Lin Sisi opened his eyes wide, and stopped eating the honeydew, so he looked straight at him.


    After a long time, he swallowed: "Is that her?"


    Lan Yu gave a hum.


    Lin Sisi was very excited, "Then did you tell her that you miss her very much?"


    Lan Yu''s eyes darkened a bit, and it took a long time to say, "She doesn''t remember me."


    "Don''t remember?" Lin Sisi murmured, and then repeated: "I don''t remember."


    She gently hugged her head and looked at Lan Yu cautiously, as if talking to herself, "How can it be, you have been thinking about her, how can she forget you...forget, not to forget, forget I can''t go home anymore."


    Lin Sisi''s emotions began to agitate, and she raised her eyes to look at Lan Yu: "Don''t forget, don''t forget...I can''t forget, I have to go back, I have to go back, I can''t go..."


    She kept repeating these words and couldn''t stop.


    Lan Yu called the doctor.


    Lin Sisi''s condition was getting worse and worse, and finally the doctor gave her Diazepam, and she calmed down and fell asleep slowly...


    Everything calmed down, and Lan Yu was already sweating behind him.


    He and the doctor walked into the office. The doctor thought for a while and said: "It should have stimulated a certain part of her memory, Mr. Lan, if that part of the memory can be retrieved, then Sisi may still be better. Her spirit The disorder was probably greatly stimulated at that time."


    Lan Yu closed his eyes slightly: "I will work hard. I will inform you if there is news. Take care of her as much as possible."


    The doctor nodded: "We will. She is also a poor girl, and she is also very cute."


    When Lin Sisi arrived, he kept silent and called the child.


    The child, Lan Yu was the mainstream player, he did so without thinking about it.


    He is not a saint, and he still feels like Lin Sisi still has a child.


    After Lan Yu communicated with the doctor, he returned to the ward.


    Lin Sisi slept soundly, and the doctor said that she would sleep at least at night.


    Lan Yu sat on the edge of the bed, touched her face gently, and arranged all the delicious food for her.


    Originally wanted to leave, but in the end he stayed... he was afraid of her.


    Once, he was so kind to someone, but that person doesn''t need him anymore.


    He transferred this goodness to Lin Sisi, but the difference was that he loved Qin Chen at that time, and now he only sympathized with Lin Sisi, and just wanted to treat her to make her feel a little warm.


    Fortunately, when Lin Sisi woke up at night, she was back to normal, as if she had forgotten the things before, and talked to him for a long time...


    She was asking him again if he missed that person.


    This time, Lan Yu told her that he thought about it, and really wanted it.


    Lin Sisi laughed, laughing extremely happily, she said she missed that person too.


    Lan Yu lived for a while.


    It took a long time to realize that perhaps Lin Sisi still remembered Qin Chen in his subconscious mind.


    She said that it should be Qin Chen.


    It turns out that for so long, he and Lin Sisi depended on each other because they liked the same person...


    He suddenly laughed.


    Where is Lin Sisi relying on?


    It is clearly Qin Chen.

 Chapter 2912： Yes, I am crazy!

    Crazy for you Lan Yu drove back to the city early in the morning. He originally wanted to drive back to the villa directly.


    But Gui Shi was so bad, he drove the car to the apartment where Qin Chen lived before.


    It has not been sold there, and it has always been taken care of. He inquired from the side, but he has not been there because no one lives there.


    Lan Yu''s car was parked downstairs, the sky was bright, everything was still hazy, especially the rouge sun was beautiful.


    He didn''t get out of the car, but sat in the car and smoked quietly.


    He knew he should drive away immediately, or he shouldn''t have come.


    But he couldn''t control it. He hated her while thinking about her.


    Lan Yu leaned back on the seat and turned on the speaker to listen.


    I felt a little sleepy as I listened, my head tilted aside and closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    After Qin Chen came back from the run, he saw a very nasty sports car downstairs, and the man sitting in the sports car was even more nasty.


    He looks good, but looks a little gloomy, unhappy for a long time, or uncoordinated throughout his life.


    Qin Chen knew him, his name was Lan Yu, the president of Grand Hyatt Group, and his girlfriend was named Lu Wei yesterday.


    Qin Chen watched, and was about to trot over.


    Rong Yue was still at home waiting for her breakfast.


    She hasn''t practiced her cooking skills over the years, so when she is alone with Rong Yue, she can only eat outside together.


    At this moment, she has soy milk and fried dough sticks in her hands, a very friendly breakfast, but Rong Yue likes it very much.


    At this moment, the man who was asleep with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes, and she leaned a little closer, his eyes met.


    Qin Chen''s lips were pulled slightly, and without saying hello, he walked directly into the hallway, ignoring Lan Yu as much as he could.


    Lan Yu''s eyes were blushing.


    Before sanely returned, he had opened the door and got out of the car, blocked her before she entered the elevator, and pressed her against the wall of the elevator entrance.


    Qin Chen wears a sports outfit, his long brown hair is casually tied, and his face is red from the exercise.


    It seems that every pore of her is exuding female one **** one hormone, which is completely different from the neutral Qin Chen in the past.


    At this time, her femininity was so natural, as if she was born.


    Lan Yu pressed her at this time, his eyes were blushing, and he almost sternly said: "Why come back? Because he died, so he came back to find me as a spare tire? Huh?"


    What he said was not an inquiry at all, but a judgment.


    After speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her lips fiercely, which was a punishment...


    He kissed her thoroughly and controlled her thoroughly. No matter how hard she struggled, he had a way to stop her.


    No one would be better off a reluctant kiss, especially her lip was almost torn by his bite, and he had nowhere to go, the tip of her tongue almost broke.


    Lan Yu panted, letting go of her slightly before he wanted to kiss her again.


    His face was slapped with a slap in the face.


    Qin Chen''s eyes were strange and his voice was cold: "I don''t know if you are a spare tire, but I''m sure you are crazy..."


    This completely angered him.


    He pinched her chin, desolate and cold: "Neurotic!? Yes, I''m crazy."


    He leaned over her, deliberately slowly and forcefully took a bite on her lips, and the blood dripped down, dripping down the lips...


    Some are fierce, more ambiguous!


    Lan Yu loosened her lips, eyes frantic: "What do you know, do you know the pain of endless waiting? Do you know what it''s like to be too painful to fall asleep every night? No, you don''t know! Or, you can say it is forgetting It¡¯s great, you can erase everything if you forget..."

 Chapter 2913： Yes, I am crazy! Crazy for you 2

    Qin Chen wiped his lower lip, then stared at the man in front of him.


    She was sure that this was the second meeting, but the person in front of her not only acted rudely, but also said strange things.


    Beautiful lips pursed, frowning, "Mr. Lan, have you ever had any discomfort with you?"


    Lan Yu''s eyes were full of heartache, and he kept looking at her for a long time before he whispered, "What do you mean?"


    There is a touch of confusion on her face, "It seems that I have lost a certain part of my memory, but Mr. Lan''s attitude does not have any good memories. If this is the case, then I suggest that I forget it."


    As Qin Chen said, he paused, "In addition, since Mr. Lan already has a girlfriend, he shouldn''t be the character of San Zhen Jiulie, so there is no need to lose the present for the past."


    She spoke swiftly, but Lan Yu''s expression was already ugly.


    He looked at her.


    She is in front of her.


    But it is out of reach.


    He laughed softly and laughed at himself, which is also mocking, "You seem to be the same as before, and you can still treat people decently."


    Once, he was deeply fascinated by it, but at this moment, he is powerless.


    Deeply, disgusted with the self that is attached to her.


    Lan Yu stepped back and leaned on the opposite wall. He took a cigarette, lit it and smoked it like this, his eyes small and profound.


    Qin Chen wanted to leave, his body moved, but he spoke at this moment, his voice was very soft and soft: "Chen Chen, I decided to officially start with Lu Wei."


    Officially begin?


    Qin Chen''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and his heart throbbed even more.


    He called her Chenchen.


    He said that he and Lu Wei have not officially started yet, are they officially going to get married now?


    In addition to throbbing, there was a touch of pain in her heart.


    She doesn''t understand why she feels like this. She is obviously an irrelevant person. Why does it hurt?


    She closed her eyes slightly, and said quietly, "It couldn''t be better."


    After speaking, she walked to the elevator.


    "It really couldn''t be better." The man behind repeated her words, then straightened up, walked towards the sun outside, and stopped after two steps: "You are still the same as before. lung."


    Qin Chen looked at him sideways.


    Lan Yu is too.


    When the eyes met, one was strange and the other was heartbroken.


    In the end, he walked away quickly.


    Qin Chen had been standing there, waiting for the sound of his car to start, only to notice that the fried dough sticks and soy milk in his hand were missing.


    I looked back, but there was none!


    She had to go out and buy another one. When she opened the door, she smelled a scent of milk.


    That is the taste of Xiao Rong Yue.


    Qin Chen smiled slightly, walked into the children''s room, looked at the sleeping pig, and shook his head.


    Xiao Rong is lazy, especially like sleeping.


    Qin Chen felt that Xiao Rong was less like her, less like Rong Lei, but like someone in their family¡ª¡ª


    Tang Xueer.


    In fact, Xueer and Rong Yue are not related by blood, but I don''t know why, they are very similar.


    Qin Chen put breakfast in the kitchen and went back to the master bedroom to take a shower.


    During the shower, she couldn''t help but stroke her lower lip, feeling a little hot on her lips...


    The kiss played back in my mind over and over again, until her face, her body became hot.


    Reach out and adjust the temperature of the water to be colder, so that the over-burning body cools down...


    But the water rushes through the body, and the crazy scenes slide through the mind.


    In every scene, she kissed a man, even lingering on the bed...


    Those sweating, those warm breathing, make people blush and heartbeat.

 Chapter 2914： Yes, I am crazy! Crazy for you 3

    Qin Chen opened his eyes suddenly, his breath was chaotic.


    What happened to her just now?


    Why do you think of those?


    Who is that man?


    Will it be Rong Lei, or...someone else?


    She refused to think that it was someone else, let alone that it was Lan Yu¡ª¡ª


    Stepping out of the bathroom, she wiped her body with a bath towel and put on her bathrobe, and walked into the children''s room refreshingly.


    Since stepping into the modeling circle a year ago, she started the life of a trapeze, but after finishing the fashion week, she will take Xiao Rong Yue from her parents and take her to live in the apartment.


    Xiao Rong is more obedient and a little stupid, as if he doesn''t pick anyone.


    Qin Chen thought of his son, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth...


    She vaguely understood that she seemed to have lost a memory, and this paragraph was probably related to a man named Lan Yu, but as she said, he has a girlfriend, and it is really not suitable to be mixed up again. She can also be sure that she and Rong Lei were married and gave birth to Rong Yue.


    So be it!


    Each is well!


    Thinking about it, Qin Chen sat on the edge of the bed and stretched out his son''s head: "Little lazy pig, you can get up."


    Xiao Rong slept more fragrantly, wearing a one-piece bear pajamas, his facial features were horribly exquisite, and his sweet look when he fell asleep made him crazy.


    Any parent who looks at such a good-looking son will not help but watch for a while, and will allow him to sleep for a while.


    Qin Chen yelled a few times, but the little guy didn''t seem to wake up, so she went out to do yoga by herself, while waiting for Xiao Rongyue.


    In the huge hall, Qin Chen played music, soothing and relaxing. She stretched her body and enjoyed the relaxed feeling.


    She likes this feeling, and likes the peaceful life and relaxation after work.


    After doing this for about half an hour, Xiao Rong ran out wearing pajamas.


    The little man ran out, smelling of milk, fragrantly rushing into Qin Chen''s arms, and yelled softly, "Mom."


    Then the little face was buried in Qin Chen''s arms, and he didn''t move for a long time.


    Qin Chen lowered his head and smiled slightly: "What''s wrong with the baby?"


    The villain in her arms clasped her neck tightly and said embarrassingly: "I want to hush."


    Qin Chen picked him up and scratched Xiao Rongyue''s nose: "Can''t you untie your pajamas?"


    Xiao Rong lowered his head embarrassingly--


    Qin Chen sighed again, she looked very much like Xueer.


    Tang Xue''er has a huge influence in the Qin family. Since she was in the Qin family, it seems that the children born to the Qin family are all copies of Xueer!


    Qin Chen felt cold and terrible just thinking about it!


    She shook her head, took the little guy to the bathroom, gently unbuttoned the little button, and taught it again.


    The more Xiao Rong looked at her, his face became ignorant.


    "I know you still won''t." Qin Chen fainted and reached out and tapped his forehead: "I will buy you two-piece pajamas in the future."


    But Xiao Rongyue insisted very much, "Baby likes bear pajamas."


    "New pajamas, mom bought the bear, okay?" Qin Chen coaxed him gently.


    Her face is maternally gentle, not as sharp as before.


    But the little man insisted very much, "But the baby likes this one, and doesn''t like the others."


    This kind of paranoid liking made Qin Chen stunned again, and immediately thought of the man who appeared this morning.


    Is he also paranoid towards her?


    [Yesterday, two chapters of Shunqi were wrongly released. If you look at the repeated chapters today, dear ones, please remove them and add them. Two chapters will be updated at ten o''clock. I will update them as early as possible in the future. Happy day~~]

 Chapter 2915： Xiao Rong Yue is called Lan Yu Dad 1

    Qin Chen was in a daze. The little guy over there had already finished going to the toilet, and the little blush blushed like a kitten and called out: ¡®Mom. ¡¯


    Qin Chen smiled, stretched out his hand to tidy up his clothes, and held him to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    The little guy insists on doing these things by himself, and Qin Chen also thinks it is good for children to develop the habit of independence.


    However, Xiao Rong Yue only brushes his teeth and washes his face and is willing to do it by himself. Others are really like Cher.


    But he is still young and can be taught slowly, and the more cute and clean Xiao Rong looks, everyone is willing to spoil him.


    Qin Chen is no exception.


    She carried the little guy to the kitchen, and she couldn''t help but smile when she saw him eating deliciously.


    She is very happy now.


    It seems that Rong Lei leaves nothing to her, and Xiao Rong Yue has never expressed his desire for a father.


    Qin Chen reached out to Mo Mo''s son''s head, "Where do you want to go to play today?"


    The more Xiao Rong tilted his head, he remembered: "Baby only needs mother."


    Although some answers were unreasonable, it was still warm to Qin Chen. A smile flashed across her eyes, and she thought for a while: "Then we go to your little Uncle Zhao''s restaurant?"


    The more Xiao Rong tilted his head--


    "Does Uncle Zhao play the piano?"


    "Mom, will you give me some desserts?"


    "Does Little Uncle Zhao like Aunt Mu?"


    Qin Chen darkened his face: "Rong Yue, don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, your little aunt Zhao will be unhappy."


    The more Xiao Rong blinked, he said slowly: "Then why did the uncle yesterday look at his mother in front of his girlfriend like that, wouldn''t his girlfriend be upset?"


    Qin Chen looked at his son.


    Suffering for a while.


    Isn''t her son only three years old? Isn''t he as cute as Cher?


    Why can he say such sharp words at critical moments?


    Qin Chen ignored it automatically, "Mom doesn''t know that uncle."


    "But that uncle likes his mother." Xiao Rong hit the nail on the head.


    Yesterday¡¯s aunt, she seemed to be crying...


    Qin Chen bent down, her eyes leveled with Xiao Rong, and she softly said, "Yue, you are not allowed to talk about this topic in the future. You know?"


    "Mom, you said that when you encounter problems, you can''t escape, you must solve them." The little man was very stubborn.


    Qin Chen nodded his nose: "That uncle is not my mother''s problem."


    Xiao Rong Yue nodded again: "Well, that uncle has to solve it by himself..."


    The little guy raised his head and looked at Qin Chen: "But what if I come to my mother again to solve it? Isn''t it the mother''s problem again?"


    Qin Chen was speechless.


    Fortunately, the little guy did not go on, but jumped off the dining chair.


    Because of his recent cartoon, it''s broadcast now...


    Qin Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He cleaned up the leftovers from his son¡¯s food, swept it into the trash can, and then used his notebook to deal with work matters, mainly to contact his manager, Sister Kuan, to make sure of the next few days. working arrangement.


    Although she came back from fashion week, because her reputation gradually increased this year, many people came to her for advertising or activities, and there were often temporary work arrangements.


    After Qin Chen finished processing, he closed his notebook, took Xiao Rong and changed his clothes, and went back to his parents'' house for lunch.


    In the afternoon, he took it to the amusement park. Xiao Rong made trouble for a long time before Qin Chen agreed.


    It was close to eight o¡¯clock when I arrived at Zhao Yan¡¯s restaurant when there was a traffic jam on the way back to the city at 5 pm

 Chapter 2916： Xiao Rong Yue is called Lan Yu Dad 2

    When we arrived at Zhao Yan''s restaurant, it was almost eight o''clock.


    Fortunately, she had a reservation, so she was directly received by the waiter when she entered.


    When Qin Chen carried Xiao Rong in, the little guy was so excited, because the beautiful young lady from Uncle Zhao¡¯s house might be coming...but I didn¡¯t see anyone after scanning, and Xiao Rong Yue¡¯s little head was lost. The ground hangs down.


    Qin Chen looked at him with a gentle gaze: "Let Xiao Uncle Zhao bring it next time, OK?"


    Xiao Rong Yue still looked listless, and yawned, "Mom, where am I? So sleepy, I really want to sleep."


    "Uncle Zhao will play the piano in a while, don''t you want to listen?" Qin Chen teased him.


    Xiao Rong''s face became more serious: "A person listening is lonely."


    Qin Chen was speechless after hearing the little guy''s words, and took the little guy to his seat and started ordering food.


    The more Xiao Rong looked lost.


    When Zhao Yan saw Qin Chen coming, he walked over specially, bent over and kissed Xiao Rong more, and then sat aside.


    Qin Chen glanced at Rong Yue.


    The little guy winked immediately and called out, "Uncle Zhao."


    Zhao Yan smiled, not his little head, but said to Qin Chen: "How long are you going to stay this time?"


    Qin Chen ordered the meal and handed it to the waiter before slowly speaking, "It will be about two months!"


    Zhao Yan said, staying on her face for several seconds.


    That gaze made Qin Chen sigh slightly, and then lost his face, "Is it like Qin Mu now?"


    Zhao Yan liked Qin Mu''s things, Xiao Rong knew better, she was really worried about Zhao Yan...Is it happiness?


    What she said caused Zhao Yan to be in a daze, then smiled and shook his head: "It''s a little like, but not so much."


    He knew Qin Mu and liked Qin Mu. Whether it was a girl Qin Mu or Qin Mu who was divorced with Zhou Chongguang, they were all fragile, but Qin Chen was too strong, and now she had lost her memory, she was calm.


    Although she has changed her appearance, she is still strong and the master of her life.


    People who seem to care about her are just like fireflies around her...


    Zhao Yan laughed as he thought about it, forgetting that Qin Chen had lost his memory long ago, and blurted out: "Lan Yu is also here."


    Lan Yu?


    Qin Chen raised his eyes to look at Zhao Yan, and he would mention this person by surprise.


    Is it from the Qin family, or is related to the Qin family, or anyone who knows her, knows Lan Yu?


    Is he really an important person in her life?


    Qin Chen took a sip of water and smiled faintly, without saying anything.


    Zhao Yan didn''t talk too much--


    Obviously Qin Chen is not very interested!


    At this time, the waiter started serving dishes, and Zhao Yan accompanied them to eat for a while, chatting for a while and then playing on stage.


    And Qin Chen listened quietly.


    She heard the sound of Zhao Yan''s piano tonight, which brought a little bit of sadness.


    Is it because you think of Qin Mu?


    She smiled lightly.


    After Zhao Yan played, he looked at her sideways and motioned for her to pass.


    Qin Chen walked over, Zhao Yan gave up his position and smiled lightly: "Play two songs for me, I''m not in good shape tonight."


    Qin Chen''s gaze settled quietly on his face, and it took a long time to look down: "You say that, I will feel a little guilty."


    Zhao Yan laughed and chose to chat with Xiao Rong.


    Although the child is young, he can talk very much, which is very interesting.


    Moreover, he looks good, and his exquisite appearance inherited Qin Chen''s. However, he looked at this child and he didn''t look like Rong Lei''s kind...

 Chapter 2917： Xiao Rong Yue is called Lan Yu Dad 3

    Zhao Yan thought so, his eyes lightly fell on Qin Chen on the stage.


    She wore a long dress, her brown curls scattered on her shoulders, very calm.


    Her slender fingers fell on the piano, white and beautiful.


    Zhao Yan watched quietly and smiled faintly¡ª¡ª


    It is always different. Qin Chen is Qin Chen, and Qin Mu is Qin Mu.


    Qin Chen can play the piano by himself, and Qin Mu is the one who listens to him.


    Even if he is famous in the American music industry, even if he is successful, he still likes to be here.


    Because there was a little girl who liked to listen to him playing here, even if he was just a stand-in.


    Zhao Yan knew that his wife had guessed what he thought of Qin Mu, but he didn''t mention her or mention it.


    She is a traditional woman. She respects and loves her husband, and devotes all her efforts to her children. She is still beautiful and delicate as she grows older. Why is he not satisfied?


    Zhao Yan thought about it, and couldn''t help laughing slightly.


    While smiling, I saw Lan Yu walking towards this side, and the person next to Zhao Yan also knew him, called Lu Wei, a well-known model.


    At this time, Lu Wei was holding Lan Yu''s arm, looking like something good was about to come.


    Why do you say this, because they are also accompanied by an old couple from the land. It can be seen that they are Lu Wei''s parents and Lan Yu''s father.


    This should be a very important meal. Both parents appear together, it goes without saying.


    Because the owner of the restaurant knew him, Zhao Yan couldn''t pretend to be invisible, although he wanted to.


    So he stood up and greeted quietly: "Lan Yu." He nodded to the elders again.


    Lan Yu smiled faintly, only to want to speak but saw Xiao Rongyue on the side.


    At that moment, his eyes looked like a dream demon, because the more Xiao Rong was there, then the **** woman should be there.


    He had a hunch and immediately turned his head and looked at the stage.


    At the moment he saw it, his heart still slammed.


    Obviously, I wanted to make a thorough distinction with her, but I still throbbed when I looked at her.


    She sat there quietly, playing past tunes, except that she had long hair, except that she changed her appearance.


    Everything else is the same as before.


    At that moment, Lan Yu even forgot about Lu Wei beside him, only that he and Qin Chen were still together.


    In just a moment, he returned to his senses, and his eyes became slightly cold.


    Lu Wei was a little embarrassed, she couldn''t see the difference between Lan Yu, but what could she do?


    If a man''s heart is not on you, you can''t do anything you want.


    Fortunately, Qin Chen has children and she is a married woman.


    So, she looked at Father Lan.


    She thought, Lan Yu''s father didn''t want Lan Yu to marry a married woman, right?


    At this time, Lan Yu''s father looked complicated.


    He naturally knew what his son was thinking.


    Lan Yu had been playing for two years, and he had known about finding a girlfriend when his heart was settled, but he hadn''t brought people home, so he knew he hadn''t put down Qin Chen.


    Today, Xiao Lu called him and said that he was inviting him to dinner. He couldn''t refuse no matter what. The girl had talked with you for half a year. It would be impossible to invite your parents to have a meal without saving face.


    He came, looking at Lan Yu''s expression, he knew that this meal Lan Yu was reluctant.


    Looking at Qin Chen now, he was even more sure who his son was thinking about.


    But, everything is a foregone conclusion, so what can it?


    Father Lan could only sigh.

 Chapter 2918： Xiao Rong Yue is called Lan Yu Dad 4

    Lu Wei turned his head again, pressed his face to Lan Yu''s arm, and said softly, "Didn''t you tell me Lan Yu, did you order a piece for me?"


    As she said, her gaze fell quietly on Qin Chen on the stage.


    Qin Chen is soft and gentle, but she has a strong aura, so she will quickly rise to fame within a year, which makes Lu Wei feel a bit of crisis.


    She is now the No. 1 supermodel in Asia, but Qin Chen''s momentum will surpass her one day.


    So she wants to marry herself and Lan Yu before that.


    But she did not expect that she and Qin Chen were not only professional competitors, but also emotionally.


    Even if Qin Chen was passive, Lu Wei could not ignore it.


    As she said this, Lan Yu frowned.


    He didn''t expect Qin Chen to play the piano here, if he knew he would not agree to Lu Wei''s request.


    At this moment, the elders of both sides are also there, and he really should not shrink back.


    His face was calm, and the waiter invited the waiter to confess quietly.


    Lu Wei was extremely satisfied.


    The waiter nodded, walked over there, and whispered a few words to Qin Chen who had finished playing a song.


    Qin Chen was a little surprised when he heard that, turned his head and looked over here...


    Then she saw Lan Yu and Lu Wei standing side by side, with parents from both sides.


    I know what kind of meal it is at a glance...


    And this man, early this morning, went to her apartment and kissed her forcibly.


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes and smiled coldly. Without saying anything, he played the song "The English Rose" as Lan Yu asked.


    This restaurant has a small dance floor with a romantic design. Lu Wei took Lan Yu''s hand and slowly went up.


    Before and after, Lan Yu was very passive, because there were elders, he could not but give her face.


    Unless he wants to give up Lu Wei now.


    In front of Qin Chen, he was unwilling to do that.


    With a touch of anger towards Qin Chen, he and Lu Wei skipped a song.


    Qin Chen''s tunes are very good, and I can see that he has practiced it now.


    Lan Yu remembered in a daze that she had formed a habit of playing the piano when she was with Rong Lei, and now that Rong Lei is gone, she still has this habit.


    Sure enough, it''s true love.


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and he really didn''t have any pity for Lu Wei, and he was a little absent-minded.


    After the song ended, Qin Chen got up and looked at the pair of wall men on the stage quietly.


    It''s really right.


    Lu Wei''s eyes fell on her face.


    Quietly.


    Suddenly, she said to Lan Yu: "I heard you prepared a ring."


    Lan Yu frowned, a little unhappy.


    There were two more plain rings in Lu Wei''s palm, she said lightly: "Lan Yu, shall we get married?"


    As a woman, she has done her best, covering all men''s work.


    Lan Yu looked at her and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    After a long time, he smiled, "This kind of thing should be done by men."


    He took the ring from her hand and put it on her gently.


    Lu Wei was a little surprised, tears in his eyes, but still uneasy: "Lan Yu, will you be angry with me?"


    "No." He answered too quickly, but appeared insincere.


    Lu Wei didn''t notice. When she wanted to put a ring on him, Lan Yu put her hand away and said quietly, "I''m not used to carrying a ring, so I don''t want to wear it anymore."


    As he said, his eyes turned to Qin Chen on the stage...


    He once wore a ring, but the woman who helped him put on the ring ruthlessly abandoned him.

 Chapter 2919： Xiao Rong Yue is called Lan Yu Dad 5

    Lu Wei was a little disappointed, but still smiled reluctantly.


    Finally, he put a ring on her, although she prepared the ring.


    The process is not important, what is important is the result.


    She knew that she was a little anxious. As a woman, she should wait for a man to chase him, but Lan Yu was passive from start to finish. She was afraid that she would wait any longer and she would still be in place at the age of thirty.


    She did not regret it, especially after Qin Chen at the airport appeared in front of Lan Yu that day.


    Lu Wei looked down at his fingers and raised his eyes, with excitement in his eyes.


    Immediately, she tiptoed slightly and stepped forward and lightly kissed Lan Yu''s lips.


    Although Lan Yu was wrong, he did not push her away.


    On occasion, he was not allowed to push away.


    Lu Wei retreated a little, his expression still difficult to calm.


    At this moment, the villain sitting next to Zhao Yan at Zhao Yan''s table asked softly: "Uncle Zhao, that uncle obviously doesn''t like and doesn''t want to, why should he kiss that aunt?"


    The more Xiao Rong saw the kiss on TV, he was very happy--


    "Oba, I like you so much."


    "I like you too."


    Kiss... ashamed.


    What a serious look like the uncle on the stage! ?


    The more Xiao Rong said, his mouth squashed.


    Zhao Yan held back his laugh, looked at the little guy, smiled and said, "The more you go, how about you go up and bless that uncle?"


    The more Xiao Rong looked at Zhao Yan, there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    When was Uncle Xiao Zhao so kind?


    Zhao Yan drew a rose from the vase on the table to Xiao Rongyue: "Come up."


    The more Xiao Rong''s expression was, he still took the rose and ran onto the stage.


    The little short legs are indescribably cute.


    Zhao Yan couldn''t help but smile. He bet that Xiao Rong Yue would not play cards according to common sense.


    Sure enough, the little guy wanted to reach out and give the rose, but he drew back after a while.


    With so many gazes, Xiao Rong hugged Lan Yu''s legs as he fisted and cried.


    That''s sad.


    "father!"


    Xiao Rong was more and more wow, there were tears in her little face when she lifted her face up, pitiful...


    The people I saw were quite moved, not to mention the lines behind the little guy: "Dad, don''t abandon me and my mother, don''t marry a bad aunt...Wow, my mother is so poor, the more I can''t afford it Fan, mom can only work here, and she has to bring more and more, dad, please don¡¯t marry anyone else..."


    Zhao Yan burst into laughter.


    The more absolute Xiao Rong''s acting school, the more he performs at a super level.


    Zhao Yan smiled and thought, this kind of performance was not a performance, it was probably the breath of Lan Yu that made Xiao Rong break through his emotions.


    Perhaps, the little guy is eager for his father''s love, and does not care as much as he seems on the surface.


    On the stage, Lan Yu was slightly startled.


    Lu Wei looked embarrassed, she looked at Lan Yu incredulously with tears in her eyes.


    She can accept that Lan Yu has a past, but it does not mean that she can accept that he and Qin Chen have a child.


    Is this child Lan Yu''s?


    Lu Wei''s victory all night was gone.


    The beautiful little boy in front of him broke all her illusions.


    Just when she was about to ask, Qin Chen walked over, reached out and took Xiao Rong Yue off Lan Yu, and smiled apologetically: "Sorry, Rong Yue is a bit naughty! Go on!"


    After speaking, she stepped down holding the Oscar actor.


    Although it was quiet, the people on the stage couldn''t get off the stage.


    Lan Yu stopped Qin Chen: "Wait a minute."

 Chapter 2920： Is the child yours? 1

    Qin Chen turned around.


    A coldness floated at the corner of Lan Yu''s mouth: "Miss Qin, no, it should be Mrs. Rong, don''t you explain it now?"


    Qin Chen''s eyes faded: "Explain what?"


    Lu Wei on the side couldn''t help but say, "Explain that your child is not Lan Yu''s."


    Her tone is quite like a husband and wife.


    Qin Chen smiled, faintly.


    She is holding Xiao Rongyue and can''t wait to slaughter this little guy, but her son is her own, and she has to be scolded to go home and tidy up. She will never be a little disadvantaged in front of outsiders, not to mention the inexplicable unmarried couple Couple.


    So she said in a low voice, "Yue Yue''s misunderstanding is probably because he saw Mr. Lan appear in my apartment this morning and kissed me forcibly."


    Lu Wei''s body froze, and then looked at Lan Yu.


    Her eyes were full of disbelief, and she was deeply injured.


    Lan Yu was expressionless and did not express.


    Father Lan was a little uncomfortable. After all, the day his son and Lu Wei determined their relationship, he ran to find his ex, and more importantly, he kissed him forcibly... His son is now called Son Dad, and no one blames others.


    It was Lan Yu''s own fault.


    Father Lan wanted to comfort his prospective in-laws, but he couldn''t talk about it.


    Zhao Yan, who had been watching a good show, died laughing. Qin Chen''s mother and son were really lethal, especially to Lan Yu.


    Blame Lan Yu''s fiancee, who looked dignified, but still couldn''t hold his breath.


    It''s not good to provoke, why provoke Qin Chen?


    After Qin Chen finished speaking, he hugged the little guy and stepped down, generously.


    And Lan Yu, under countless eyes, became the representative of the scumbag.


    Lu Wei spoke tiredly: "Lan Yu, let''s forget it for now!"


    She pulled out the ring and wanted to return it to him, but Lan Yu didn''t pick it up. Only then did Lu Wei remember that he had bought the ring by herself, and a touch of sadness appeared in her heart.


    Lan Yu put one hand in his pocket and asked quietly, "Is it completely forgotten?"


    He doesn''t really matter. It doesn''t matter who you marry, as long as she is a good woman, she doesn''t bother him or put him under pressure.


    Lu Wei originally meant to take Qiao a little, and wanted to test his attitude, but he didn''t expect Lan Yu to be so direct, and she was a little dazed for a while.


    After a long time, he said with difficulty: "Do you want to break up?"


    "Let''s see what you mean!" Lan Yu said quietly, not giving her much face in front of Lu Wei''s parents.


    In fact, she had already touched his limit tonight, she did a lot of things without telling him, and deliberately provoke Qin Chen.


    He hates Qin Chen, doesn''t mean that anyone can target her.


    After Lan Yu finished speaking, Lu Wei''s voice trembled slightly, "If I said to break up, would you agree?"


    Lan Yu didn''t speak, he was waiting for Lu Wei''s decision.


    Lu Wei closed his eyes and finally whispered: "I have to think about it."


    Lan Yu didn''t force her, and nodded sideways to the elders of Lu''s family: "Sorry! I don''t think Lu Wei and I have decided yet."


    Lu''s parents sighed in their hearts, where they could not see the situation.


    Lan Yu obviously didn''t like Lu Wei that much, but he was willing to take his time. Lu Wei was too anxious.


    However, Lu Wei''s parents still asked: "That kid just now..."


    After asking, Father Lan pricked his ears, he cared more about this than anyone else.


    Lan Yu''s eyes became cold in an instant, and his voice was as deep as dripping water: "It''s not mine."


    After he finished speaking, Lu Wei breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to speak to ease the atmosphere.

 Chapter 2921： Is the child yours? 2

    Lan Yu didn''t give her a chance, and said politely, "Uncle Lu, Aunt Lu, I will arrange for you to go back to the hotel."


    He glanced at Lu Wei, "I will send my dad home."


    Lu Wei was not reconciled, but the ring had been removed, and she could not wear it back by herself.


    Under Lan Yu''s arrangement, she and her parents left.


    Lan Yu sent Father Lan home.


    In the parking lot, Father Lan refused.


    He turned to look at Lan Yu, and sighed: "Dad can tell, in your heart..."


    "No." Lan Yu said quickly, "It''s all over."


    He said, took a cigarette from his pocket and lit it, and smoked it quietly.


    Father Lan stretched out his hand: "Is there any smoke?"


    Lan Yu looked at his father somewhat unexpectedly.


    Father Lan smiled bitterly, "I haven''t smoked for a long time, so I panicked."


    He is not in good health. He has quit smoking for many years. Lan Yu thought about it, but he passed one of them. The two of them were smoking in the parking lot.


    Father Lan spit out a smoke ring and looked at the cigarette in his hand: "I miss the smell so much. It''s like I miss your mother. Even though she has a lot of bad things, she is also a person who has been with me for many years."


    Lan Yu felt uncomfortable after hearing this.


    Until now, his mother''s death is a mystery.


    He raised his head, looked at the incandescent lamp above, and said softly: "Someday I will figure it out."


    Father Lan patted him on the shoulder: "It doesn''t matter anymore, everyone is gone! Dad is most worried about you now."


    He looked at Lan Yu, "Daddy hopes you will follow your own heart, don''t force yourself."


    He couldn''t tell where, when the kid called Lan Yu''s father today, Lan Yu''s eyes slipped.


    At that moment, there was hope in my son''s heart?


    But maybe it was only two seconds of hope, and then it was shattered.


    Father Lan couldn''t help thinking that if Rong Lei hadn''t appeared at that time, Qin Chen and Lan Yu''s children might have been so old... At that time, they were so good, and he thought his son Minxin would get married.


    Although I have a girlfriend now, how can it be the same?


    One is held in the palm of the hand, and the other is that the proposal is the initiative of the woman.


    Father Lan actually disagrees, but it''s hard to dismiss the woman''s face.


    After smoking a cigarette, he smiled slightly at his son: "Just let the driver see me off, you''re busy."


    As he said, he seemed to remember something: "By the way, are you still taking care of Lin Sisi?"


    Lan Yu nodded: "Yes, she is still taking care of her. She is also very pitiful."


    Father Lan hummed: "It''s good to do something good, but don''t be too involved. You will always get married and have children in the future, and the woman may not be able to tolerate Lin Sisi!"


    What he meant, Lan Yu understood: "I have a sense of measure."


    "That''s good." Father Lan smiled reluctantly, and finally got in the car to bid farewell.


    Lan Yu watched the car slowly leave, the smile on his face slowly turned cold...


    He walked back to the dining room and went to the bathroom, but in the aisle, he saw Qin Chen coming out of it.


    There was no intersection, but when I saw her, all my anger was instantly ignited...


    Lan Yu leaned on the end of the aisle, a little scarlet burning between his fingers, and his eyes quietly looked at Qin Chen over there.


    Qin Chen hesitated for a moment, and walked over here.


    The yellow light hit her face, forming a soft dark shadow.


    However, only he knew that she hadn''t changed at all in her bones, and gentleness was just an illusion.


    When she approached, his voice ridiculed, "Why, Rong Lei died on the front foot, you want to seduce a married man on the back foot?

 Chapter 2922： Let go of my mommy 1

    Qin Chen paused and looked sideways at Lan Yu.


    Her first feeling was that this man was unhappy.


    Because I''m not happy, I feel a bit abnormal.


    Qin Chen sneered: "Lu Wei is not dead yet, doesn''t Mr. Lan also want to seduce other women?"


    "Seduce?" Lan Yu repeated these two words gently, staring at Qin Chen with scorching eyes: "I thought that I hated you."


    Qin Chen smiled lightly, her eyes gleaming under the crystal light above, but Lan Yu''s eyes were indescribable annoyance.


    He hated her, so many things had happened, but instead she became peaceful and lived well.


    She looks like a virtuous wife now, but it''s a pity that Rong Lei is no longer without blessings.


    As he missed, Qin Chen spit out coldly: "Mr. Lan, then carry your hatred to the end, huh?"


    Lan Yu stared at her.


    Qin Chen ignored him and walked straight outside.


    After only two steps, her hand was pulled, and then she fell into a warm embrace.


    She wanted to struggle, but he warned: "You can scream now, scream, call in many people for others to see you and the man together."


    Qin Chen was so angry that he stretched out his hand and slapped him.


    Lan Yu slapped and stared at her.


    Then he tightened his arms, clasped her firmly in his arms, and kissed her lips with his head lowered.


    His lips were hot and hot, and his voice even more: "If you don''t understand what seduce is, this is seduce."


    As he said, he unceremoniously pressed her lips again and again, preventing her from having a chance to escape.


    Qin Chen wanted to struggle, but his arms were so strong and powerful, and the muscles hidden under the cloak of civilization were so flabby.


    He kissed her almost frantically, so hard that he almost bit her lips.


    Qin Chen stretched out his hand to push him, with a depressed and restrained voice: "Let go, let me go!"


    She hates him, from body to heart.


    Regardless of whether she had any entanglements with this man in the past, this man only proposed to Lu Wei tonight, and now he was stuck in the aisle for a strong kiss.


    She despised him.


    Probably perceiving her thoughts, Lan Yu sneered: "Didn''t you tell others that I forced you to kiss you? Now I will tell you what a real strong kiss is."


    He hated her, not because the engagement was broken, in fact he didn''t mean that.


    He was annoyed with her only because of her.


    This kiss slowly changed its nature, because of the narrow aisle, because the two bodies were dressed very little, because of his long-term hatred and longing, as well as depression and restraint...


    He couldn''t bear it any more.


    He kissed her from lips to neck and even to the more private parts.


    As long as Qin Chen struggled, he caught her and raised his hand to the top of his head, then buried his head and bit her fiercely.


    Pain and happiness.


    Incomparable turmoil in his heart, on such a night of sweat oozing, he seemed to have returned to the short time between him and Qin Chen.


    Sweet and bitter.


    He despised himself again, and he still desperately yearned for her body.


    Yes, even the body of a top model like Lu Wei can''t attract his interest at all.


    It has been half a year, and he hasn''t touched her. It''s not that he hasn''t thought about it, but just thinking about Yuwang that hasn''t been implemented will drag it down.

 Chapter 2923： Let go of my mom 2

    But at this time, facing Qin Chen, he was like a 20-year-old Maotou boy, uncontrollable.


    Suddenly, he stopped, Ying Ting face leaning against her neck, panting.


    All the excitement seems to have been poured by cold water.


    His lips touched her beautiful neck, and he whispered: "I hate myself like this."


    After speaking, he took a step back and wanted to continue to say something--


    A real cold water sprayed at him.


    A villain''s voice sounded: "Let go of my mommy."


    But the villain didn''t control it well, not only Lan Yu, but Qin Chen''s body was also wet.


    It''s summer again, and I don''t wear much clothes, and the water spray makes the curves showy.


    Lan Yu''s thoughts that had already cooled down suddenly became warm again, his eyes deep.


    The little Rong on the side dropped the small water gun and stood in front of his mother, her face tight: "Don''t touch my mommy."


    Lan Yu looked at the delicate-looking child in front of him, with a touch of pain in his eyes.


    This child, she was more embarrassed for Rong when he was with Qin Chen, it was a humiliating existence to herself, but the child was so good that he could not give birth to a trace of disgust.


    On the contrary, I think this child is too good.


    He couldn''t help reaching out, trying to touch him.


    But Xiao Rong Yue took a step back and stared closely at Lan Yu''s eyes: "Don''t want to take advantage of me!"


    Qin Chen leaned his head on the wall, a little bit dumbfounded.


    And Lan Yu, no matter how angry and emotional, it is impossible to do anything to Qin Chen in front of a child, not to mention that his reason has already returned.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Qin Chen, his voice was slightly cold: "Mrs. Rong can assume that I am drunk."


    This wife has an indescribable irony.


    Qin Chen is a poisonous tongue again, but still has to maintain her own image in front of her son. She must remember that she is now a poor mother who has been persecuted.


    So he lowered his eyes and said calmly: "Mr. Lan, don''t forget your identity."


    Lan Yu took a deep look at her, then looked at the delicate little child, and finally backed away and left in embarrassment.


    Qin Chen still stood there, watching him leave.


    Xiao Rong pulled her more and more: "Ma Ma, this will make you sick." He was referring to the dampness of Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen gave his son a smile, stretched out his hand to soothe him, and then took out his mobile phone and sent a message out: Find some people for me, look for Lan Yu of Junyue, and beat him up when he finds it.


    After sending the message, she smiled gently at her son: "Mom first go and change clothes."


    She took Xiao Rong to Zhao Yan''s office. Zhao Yan still has his wife''s clothes here. Fortunately, they are all sportswear. Although it is a little shorter, they can be worn together.


    However, when Zhao Yan saw Qin Chen''s legs, he was a little suspicious of his life. A pair of shorts, Qin Chen really did not wear the same, so it is no wonder that it became popular quickly.


    The speed of her popularity at this time is the same as that of the Brazilian supermodel Gisele Bundchen, winning in aura and bones.


    Even Xiao Rong Yue also learned to appreciate and gave a whistle.


    Qin Chen tapped him on the head lightly, and Xiao Rong became obedient immediately.


    "Then let''s go first, and pay the money back the clothes next day." Qin Chen said hello with a smile, "Should I tell her in person, or next time she can''t find clothes, she will doubt you."


    Zhao Yan smiled carelessly: "No need."

 Chapter 2924： Lan Yu was violently beaten into a pig 1

    Zhao Yan smiled carelessly: "No need."


    His little wife is very simple, even if he finds out, even if it is another woman, she will believe it if he wants to lie to her.


    A little girl who is so innocent and can''t bear to hurt her.


    Zhao Yan originally had to go home after ten o''clock, but now he changed his mind. He took his coat and walked out with Qin Chen: "I will see you off!"


    Qin Chen refused with a smile: "I have come by car."


    Zhao Yan looked at her for a while and made sure she had no problem, so he smiled lightly: "That''s good."


    After saying goodbye to Qin Chen in the parking lot.


    Xiao Rong looked more and more eagerly, Zhao Yan smiled, bent over and kissed the little guy, "I will definitely take my lady to play with you next time."


    Xiao Rong was happier now.


    Qin Chen smiled helplessly.


    My son is only three years old, and that''s it... She is squinting. She is under a lot of pressure to be a mother. I''m really afraid that he will run after the little girl all day after school and scare the little girl from other people''s family to cry.


    She took her son into the car and watched him sit in the children''s chair. Then she buckled her seat belt and started the car.


    The white sports car was driving in the dark. She drove intently, and the phone rang for a while.


    She picked it up using Bluetooth.


    The voice over there was simple and clean, and things were done clean and clean: "Miss Qin, everything is done. People were stopped at the door of Mr. Lan''s villa. Mr. Lan will have to be hospitalized for about a week this time."


    Qin Chen hung up the phone with a low hum.


    Immediately, her eyes softened again, looking at Xiao Rongyue in the rearview mirror.


    Xiao Rong became more curious: "Mom, whose call is it?"


    "It''s your Uncle Qin Mo." Qin Chen lied calmly.


    The little guy gave a cry, and then said casually, "I thought my mother would retaliate back today."


    Qin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Xiao Rong became more and more old-fashioned: "It''s the uncle who took advantage of his mother. According to his mother''s character, shouldn''t you find someone to beat him to the ground?"


    Qin Chen''s heart was a little broken, and he coughed slightly, "Is my mother so fierce?"


    She consciously felt that she was very gentle and kind in front of her son. What made her son think she would be such a shrew?


    Xiao Rong smiled more and more: "Intuition!"


    "Your intuition is not very accurate." Qin Chen said to his son black face: "Believe in science in the future."


    Xiao Rong Yue still smiled, "There is still this!"


    In the little guy''s hand, I don''t know when a mobile phone was added. Qin Chen saw from the rearview mirror that the sports car fluttered because it was his mobile phone.


    The little guy looked at his mother and said solemnly: "Mom, you have been teaching me to be an honest child. It turns out that adults can be dishonest."


    Qin Chen really didn''t know how to educate this child, it was too ghostly.


    She had a dark face, "My lord''s world is complicated."


    Xiao Rong nodded more understandingly: "That uncle kissed her mother, and the law cannot protect her mother, so a hard beating is just darkness!


    Qin Chen: Speechless.


    Afterwards, she calmly said to her son: "Rong Yue, do you want to change your wish and become a lawyer in the future."


    Xiao Rong called out strangely: "You let me serve those rich people?"


    Qin Chen was a little worried about his son''s Three Views.


    Xiao Rong let out a long sigh, ¡°If you want to be a lawyer, you have to be the best lawyer in the world. Everyone kneels in front of me with money and begs me.¡±

 Chapter 2925： Lan Yu was violently beaten into a pig 2

    Qin Chen was speechless.


    Then, as a mother, she asked worriedly: "Is the person asking you a man or a woman?"


    Xiao Rong is more embarrassed.


    He thought for a while before answering: "I may not be able to control this, but if a woman begs me, I guess I will be softer!"


    Softhearted?


    can you?


    Qin Chen didn''t know anything else, but this son inherited 100% of her poisonous tongue, but it was true.


    To be honest, Qin Chen has not disliked himself, but disliked Xiao Rong''s stronger mouth very much, because he was deeply worried that he would not find a wife in the future.


    In the middle of the night, the mother and son went back in the same car, which was quite warm.


    When he got home, Xiao Rong Yue was always a three-year-old child, and soon fell asleep.


    Qin Chen took a shower, put on a black bathrobe, and sat in the hall of the apartment watching TV while drying his long hair...news.


    As the president of the world''s largest hotel chain, Lan Yu was attacked and beaten into a pig in the middle of the night, it will definitely make financial news, if not, it will make social headlines.


    Sure enough, when the TV was turned on, almost all the stations were bombarding the news.


    The spokesperson of the Grand Hyatt Group, facing the reporter''s camera, clenched his fists and clamored to catch the man¡ª¡ª


    Shred, slice, and dice!


    Qin Chen watched, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    She changed her clothes and started the butler service. Almost immediately, the butler came to look after Xiao Rongyue for her.


    When Qin Chen drove out, it was already midnight.


    The night is silent.


    There were almost no pedestrians on the street. She drove the car with the windows open, and the night breeze was cool and very comfortable.


    It took Qin Chen about half an hour to drive to a private hospital.


    Unfortunately, it was Shengyuan.


    Qin Chen''s car stopped and she looked up at the building, as if it had been renovated in memory.


    She looked at it for a while, then took something and opened the door and got out of the car.


    Walking down the hospital corridor at night, only a few nurses passed by occasionally.


    But most of the young nurses know Qin Chen. Even if she has long hair now and becomes a complete woman, the young nurse still recognizes it, and her mouth is dumbfounded: "Doctor Qin?"


    Oh my god, it''s Doctor Qin!


    Qin Chen stood still and smiled faintly.


    She remembered being a doctor, but she had forgotten all about her profession, and she remembered the building in front of her, but it was not so profound.


    She looked at the little nurse, her voice was slightly hoarse, very seductive: "Do you know me?"


    The little nurse was so excited, "Of course, Doctor Qin, you used to be very...welcome in our hospital."


    As the little nurse said, she blushed.


    Meaningful.


    In the past, she regarded Doctor Qin as an X fantasy object, but Doctor Qin was not only a woman, but also such a beautiful woman.


    Qin Chen looked at the little nurse and smiled: "Can you take me to the place where I used to work?"


    After the little nurse froze for a while, she said, "Of course, Mr. Ye has kept your office untouched."


    Qin Chen smiled.


    yes, Sir.


    Although she didn''t return home during her time in France, her eldest brother would fly there every month, and Cher would follow.


    I was a little moved, but the face was still cold.


    The little nurse was more excited than she, and led her into the elevator, while excitedly introducing: "Dr. Qin, your office is located in the best place in Shengyuan."


    Feng Shui is the best? What kind of stalk is this?

 Chapter 2926： Lan Yu was violently beaten into a pigs head 3

    Qin Chen smiled slightly.


    The little nurse took it for granted, "President Ye personally invited the Feng Shui master to choose the place for you, because the best place happens to be the dean''s room, so..."


    The little nurse''s voice became quieter: "The dean moved to another place to work."


    Qin Chen smiled calmly: "I was so overbearing then?"


    "No, no, it''s Mr. Ye that loves you." The little nurse waved her hand quickly.


    Qin Chen said nothing more.


    The elevator reached the 26th floor and stopped with a ding.


    The little nurse led the way while explaining: "Our hospital has adopted the latest fingerprint lock, so you can go in and see Dr. Qin now."


    After speaking, stopped at the door of an office.


    Qin Chen lifted his finger slightly, and the fingerprint immediately opened the door lock.


    She looked at the little nurse.


    The little nurse explained with a smile: "Probably President Ye went to Dr. Qin to collect your fingerprints."


    Qin Chen smiled and said softly when opening the door: "I want to see it alone."


    The little nurse nodded, and when she was about to leave, she suddenly turned around and looked at Qin Chen: "By the way, Doctor Qin, President Lan still lives in the previous VIP ward, No. 288."


    As she said, she blinked.


    Qin Chen coughed slightly: "How do you know that I am looking for him?"


    The little nurse smiled and said, "You have the anti-wolf spray in your hand, and the whole hospital and Dr. Qin you have new and old hatreds, it is Mr. Lan."


    Qin Chen stood there.


    Her heart sank.


    Another person told her that she and Lan Yu''s past.


    She spoke very hard: "I have a deep hatred with him?"


    The little nurse looked at Qin Chen''s expression, gave a dry smile, and asked cautiously: "Doctor Qin, are you amnesia?"


    Qin Chen nodded.


    The little nurse wanted to beat herself to death, she really lost her memory.


    Qin Chen''s amnesia is very special. Because of Rong Lei''s time and water mistakes, her memory was turned into fragments, and the part that belonged to Lan Yu was blocked.


    Moreover, some fragments related to Lan Yu were also blocked, so the memory became a bit fragmented.


    Especially for Shengyuan, this important place, she doesn''t remember many important clues.


    Qin Chen pursed his lips and smiled lightly.


    The little nurse is very sad.


    Although Doctor Qin is very beautiful now, she still liked the handsome and angry Doctor Qin, at least at that time Doctor Qin had President Lan.


    right now¡­¡­


    The little nurse quit.


    Qin Chen''s eyes were deep and he slowly opened the door.


    Inside, spotless.


    There is a familiar taste.


    She walked over and touched the precious porcelain, coffee set, and calfskin sofa of the Italian luxury brand.


    Luxurious everywhere here, but good taste.


    Qin Chen walked to a place based on intuition and opened the jar.


    The coffee beans inside turned out to be intact. She smelled it and it was delicious.


    The blood in her bones told her which domestically produced coffee beans are, how much is it worth, and how many grams should be made for a cup of coffee... Thinking about it, she has started weighing and washing the coffee pot.


    When the fragrance was overflowing, she went to the locker room inside and opened the cabinet door.


    A large row of men''s clothing was hung neatly, the brands were so extravagant that she couldn''t bear to look at them.


    The current Qin Chen mixes the fashion circle, and he doesn''t wear such top brands, and he feels too pretentious.


    Not to mention, she is wearing men''s clothing.


    Looking at the clothes in the closet, she took out a set to change it.


    With black slacks and a beige shirt, she tied her hair in the mirror.

 Chapter 2927： Forced, not letting go? 1

    Qin Chen slowly returned to the outside room and poured two cups of brewed coffee gently.


    She took a sip of the precious bone china cup, slightly bitter--


    But there is a familiar taste.


    There is another, the taste of heartache.


    She didn''t realize it, the door was opened, Lan Yu, who was wrapped up all over, stood at the door, looking at Qin Chen inside with shock.


    She was wearing her old clothes, leaning in the office, drinking coffee.


    Her expression is exactly the same as before.


    Yes, exactly the same.


    Except for the long brown hair, which was also **** at this time.


    Lan Yu watched in shock, unable to move his body.


    Qin Chen smelled the coffee, raised his eyes suddenly, and looked at Lan Yu at the door.


    She pursed her lips and smiled faintly: "Mr. Lan was so badly injured that he could still run so far."


    She had a good-looking face on its side, her expression somewhat mocking: "Come and miss it?"


    Lan Yu didn''t move and kept looking at her.


    His expression was like a dream monster, and he slowly walked over.


    Before she noticed, he hugged her abruptly.


    The movement was too fast for her to react, and the coffee in her hand spilled out.


    "Lan Yu." She called out his name in a hurry.


    Lan Yu hadn''t heard of it, still locked her arms and body, as if crushing her with great strength.


    "You are finally back." His face was buried in her neck, and his voice was hoarse.


    Qin Chen earned a bit, "Let go of me."


    At this time, Lan Yu also saw the anti-wolf spray on the desktop, and slowly became sober, only to understand why she came to the hospital?


    He is even more aware of who beat him tonight.


    Angrily rose, he picked her up with one hand and walked straight forward. Qin Chen beat his shoulder and said angrily: "What do you want Lan Yu to do?"


    He kept walking until he reached her against the wall.


    His body pressed against her hot, his eyes filled with fire.


    "What do I want to do?" He trapped her with his body and leaned close to her: "I want to see what it''s like to try other people''s wives, or what is the difference between you as a woman now."


    Qin Chen was stunned.


    He actually thought!


    She struggled desperately, but he pressed her desperately and kissed regardless.


    He was as rude as a wounded beast.


    After sensing her intention, he took the bottle of anti-wolf spray she had brought and sneered: "This can''t save you."


    He raised her small face rudely, "Mrs. Rong, shouldn''t you pay a price for someone to beat me like this?"


    He forced her to look at him, her voice as cold as icy scum: "You know it well, it''s not difficult to find out who is behind. I can tell you to spend the rest of your life in prison."


    Qin Chen raised his head, "Sell! Mr. Lan also tells himself X harassment by the way, isn''t it better?"


    Lan Yu raised his eyes, stared at her angrily, and sneered, "Then it would be better if I just sit this down!"


    He held her delicate chin and said every word: "You can sue me for rape."


    As he said, leaning close to her, she whispered like a love word in her ear: "Because I will be on you soon."


    Qin Chen opened his eyes wide.


    He said mockingly: "I seem to like the way you wear men''s clothes better than you wear women''s clothes, because that''s more enjoyable."


    When he said this, he was obviously insincere and deceived himself.


    He didn''t know how shocked he was when he saw her at the airport.

 Chapter 2928： Forced, not letting go? 2

    When he said this, he was obviously insincere and deceived himself.


    He didn''t know how shocked he was when he saw her at the airport.


    Qin Chen pushed his knee up...


    In Lan Yu''s painful cry, she looked at him coldly: "How about this, happy?"


    She thought he would loose her in pain, but no, he would still hold her in any pain.


    The cold sweat, falling down from his forehead, almost immediately wetted his coat, making those wounds even more uncomfortable.


    She could naturally feel that he was powerless.


    No man can regain his glory after such a blow, and Qin Chen will not show mercy to such a pervert.


    And Lan Yu endured the pain, but he sneered.


    Under her shocked gaze, his palm unlocked her...


    This was Qin Chen''s most humiliating time.


    This man did this to her!


    How dare this man treat her like this!


    He actually...Obviously he is not good enough, so he has to take advantage, and does his injury hurt?


    It hurts, it hurts.


    She hadn''t had a man in a few years, and he was so rude now.


    This is not some small game between lovers, but a kind of humiliating torture.


    He fiddled with her almost mercilessly, treated her...


    Qin Chen was in pain, and was a little up and down.


    In her memory, there was no such thing, and she didn''t even remember that she had a good time with Rong Lei.


    It was the first time to be tortured like this by a man with his fingers.


    And in her office, and the man was wounded all over, and in some places where he couldn''t speak, he was still inhumane.


    He has such a big face and thick skin that he dares to treat her like this! ?


    Qin Chen was very angry, and his body was also covered with fine sweat.


    She couldn''t vent, but he just came over and asked her shamelessly: ¡®Are you comfortable? ¡¯


    She bit his neck all at once, which also happened to be in that artery.


    Being bitten in that blood vessel makes people feel like they are dying... Lan Yu is no exception.


    But he did not fear, but treated her even more hatefully.


    His black eyes stared at her, and his voice was dumb: "Better we all die here."


    "Qin Chen, if you kill me, I dare to kill you, do you want to try, eh?"


    Qin Chen glared back at him, his liver trembling slightly.


    Finally, she was relieved and gritted her teeth: ¡®you lunatic! ¡¯


    She let go, but he won''t.


    "I''m crazy, can''t you feel it?" His voice was hoarse and hoarse: ¡®Yes, you are a person who has forgotten the past, so how can you feel that where is your heart? ¡¯


    He went crazy, and finally tossed like this, it turned out that something went wrong again.


    After the pain eased, he came to feel that he finally occupied her in her fierce struggle.


    Only, 2S. (Two seconds.)


    Everything is calm.


    The calming air is subtle and embarrassing.


    As a man, a man who was only after the rain with a woman, the number of two seconds is really hard to get stubborn, and he still forced her to come.


    He leaned on her neck and gasped slightly.


    Qin Chen lowered his head, stared at him, and sneered: "Mr. Lan should take some medicine before committing a **** next time, otherwise he will insult himself and his face will not look good."


    Lan Yu raised his head lightly and looked at her.


    The meaning inside is a bit outrageous...


    Qin Chen sneered and provoked recklessly: "Mr. Lan wants to challenge himself again? Ten seconds next time?"

 Chapter 2929： Forced, not letting go? 3

    Lan Yu''s face was ugly, and as a man, he was despised like this.


    And it was the woman he hated, but he hated himself even more.


    While hating her, while eager for her.


    He can''t help it, half angry...


    Qin Chen had already sorted his clothes, and after two steps, he seemed to be going to get a coffee cup.


    Lan Yu didn''t know where the courage came from, and hugged her from behind. Both stumbled and stumbled with tremendous momentum until he reached the desk...


    "I''ll let you know if it takes ten seconds." His face was close to her neck, his voice was low and hoarse, and the burning breath sprayed on her neck, arousing emotion.


    Qin Chen bit his lip: "If you dare to touch it again, I will call the police."


    "Report! Let others see how the high-ranking Doctor Qin was held in his arms by a man, and how he had **** with a man." He pressed her face, "I heard that Miss Qin is walking with cold **** now. A breeze? How can a child be born with a cold and a cold sex, eh?"


    After speaking, he physically let her know if he only has ten seconds¡ª¡ª


    As a result, it was two hours.


    It was not that it was not over, but that he continued to come almost as soon as it was over, without rest in between.


    His suffering was suppressed, and after being released, he held her frantically, coming again and again.


    And just holding her like this, there is no interest in changing.


    It''s not that Qin Chen didn''t resist. One was the difference in strength between men and women, and the other was that he hugged her from behind, and she couldn''t make any effort...


    In this way, the affair, which is like gnawing into the blood, has been going on.


    Neither the man nor the woman spoke, as if they would break this shameful and unspeakable picture.


    Until the end.


    He still holds her.


    Khan is cold, but the heartbeat is still fast.


    Qin Chen''s voice was so dumb: "Can you let me go?"


    Lan Yu closed his eyes slightly, did not speak, just felt the bone-eroding sensation again.


    Finally, he let go of her.


    Qin Chen supported the desk, slowly sat down on the sofa, and sorted his clothes.


    At this time, her beautiful brown curls were scattered, and her face was flushed, which was particularly seductive.


    Lan Yu had never seen her like this, which was a huge temptation for all men.


    Qin Chen''s forehead was still sweaty, his breath was slightly chaotic, but his voice was very cold: "Is Mr. Lan satisfied? If you are satisfied, you can roll."


    Lan Yu also adjusted her clothes, walked over slowly, leaned over and put her hands on her sides.


    He stared at her with deep gaze, and asked word by word: "Is Miss Qin satisfied? If not, I can continue."


    When he finished speaking, he slapped his face.


    He didn''t avoid it, and didn''t intend to avoid it, so he took it alive.


    Not only was he not angry, but he laughed lowly: "It''s fair to slap and sleep with someone else''s wife."


    Qin Chen raised his head and took a picture of him with his mobile phone.


    There are red marks on his neck that she scratched when she pierces her eyes.


    She photographed it, and she did not annoy him with this behavior, but took out her mobile phone: "Do you want to send it to Lu Wei? You don''t need her WeChat ID. I suggest you add it first."


    "Do you think I dare?" Qin Chen gritted his teeth.


    Lan Yu has already called up Lu Wei''s QR code: "Add it! Plus send it to her, tell her we slept, tell her you slept with her boyfriend, eh?"

 Chapter 2930： You have a bad temper 1

    His face leaned close to hers, and a sneer was at the corner of his mouth: "Tell her by the way, after all, she hasn''t tasted it for ten seconds."


    Qin Chen was so angry that he snatched his mobile phone and threw it towards the opposite wall.


    With a bang, it fell apart.


    Lan Yu looked at her unmovedly, smiled colder, but touched her lips very softly with his fingers, and muttered lowly, "The mouth is as poisonous as it used to be, but his temper is much worse. "


    Qin Chen slapped his hand away, "Go away!"


    "Don''t send a message to Lu Wei?" He raised his head, chuckled, and pinched her chin: "It''s very comfortable to do with you. Did you make Rong Lei so comfortable too, eh?"


    This time, she completely annoyed her, she had a coffee cup in her hand, just like this, it slammed it straight at him.


    Lan Yu''s forehead oozes blood.


    But he didn''t care, he looked at her in this red mist, at the woman he once loved so much.


    In that mist, he seemed to see her in the past, himself in the past.


    He fainted. Before fainting, he didn''t know that he called "Chen Chen".


    Half an hour later, Lan Yu was sent back to the ward. His attending doctor was busy stitching up the wound on his forehead, but he dared not say anything about the murderer beside him.


    Qin Chen looked at the fainted Lan Yu with a pale face and a gloomy expression.


    She had never seen a person who was so gloomy even when she fell asleep. She tilted her head and asked the doctor, "No problem, right?"


    The attending doctor¡¯s gaze was somewhat meaningful: ¡®Of course there will be no problems with the injuries on the body, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in my heart. ¡¯


    Qin Chen glanced at him and left a sentence: "Just keep one life."


    After speaking, turn around and leave.


    The attending doctor and the little nurse looked at each other--


    Doctor Qin, the same Doctor Qin, was terribly cold.


    Lan Yu should be thankful that Qin Chen does not have any doctors, otherwise he would not know how he was killed.


    Just like Qin Chen said, just keep one life.


    A vegetable is alive too!


    The attending doctor wiped his sweat and continued sutures.


    In the parking lot of the hospital, Qin Chen sat in the car quietly watching the dark night outside.


    At this moment, she can be sure that she and Lan Yu have had a relationship before, otherwise he would not find a way to please her with such precision today.


    He was astonishingly familiar with her body, and although she resisted, they were ashamedly in sync in this regard.


    She leaned her head back on the seat and opened the window to calm herself down.


    What happened tonight exceeded her expectations.


    She must forget that she doesn''t want to get involved with a man, even if this man has had something with her.


    She will never forget that his girlfriend is Lu Wei, and they are almost engaged tonight.


    Scumbag!


    Finally, Qin Chen came to the conclusion and started the car to leave the parking lot.


    Before returning to the apartment, she went to a pharmacy to buy contraceptives for 24 hours before she finished buying. The female clerk seemed to say to herself: "Miss, don''t worry, the medicines here are all real now and don¡¯t exist What counterfeit and inferior, the previous boss Black Conscience, specializes in selling fake medicine, especially this medicine, if you want to take it, it will not work, so how many more children will come out.


    Qin Chen frowned: "Is the previous medicine fake?"


    As soon as she took the call, the female clerk on the night shift was refreshed and smiled a little: "Speaking of this, there is another interesting thing!"

 Chapter 2931： You have a bad temper 2

    Qin Chen has no interest in gossip, but at this moment she feels that it is all right to listen to it.


    So I bought a bottle of water and took the medicine.


    The female clerk quietly squinted and said, "I told you, one day, a man came to buy this medicine. This medicine happened to be fake. I just wanted to say it, but he bought it for a man. of."


    The expression on the female clerk''s face couldn''t raise her mouth: "I really don''t know why the two men have done that kind of thing, why bother to take medicine, just think about it!"


    Qin Chen also felt mysterious and smiled.


    The female clerk looked yearning: "However, that man is really handsome. He is the best looking man I have ever seen. It''s a shame."


    As she said, she looked at Qin Chen: "Hey, don''t tell me, miss you look like that beautiful man."


    The female clerk kept looking at it, as if to see clearly.


    A coldness floated at the corner of Qin Chen''s mouth: "You are wrong."


    After speaking, leave straight.


    The female clerk stared at her back for a long time, and suddenly slapped her legs, "This cold energy seems to be her!"


    So that was the one who took the contraceptive pill back then?


    Did you accidentally leave children behind?


    The female clerk watched baffledly, and didn''t have the courage to ask, unless she wanted to die!


    Qin Chen got into the car and immediately started the car.


    She drove fast, and there was a coldness on her face--


    What a hell, why is Lan Yu''s shadow everywhere?


    Lan Yu seems to be everywhere in this city.


    Qin Chen didn''t go back to the apartment immediately, but went around the city for a week. After returning, he ran around again, buying breakfast and newspapers and preparing to go back.


    She felt a lot more comfortable after sweating, but she did not expect that the newspaper entertainment headline this morning was herself.


    She appeared in Zhao Yan''s restaurant in the same frame as Lan Yu, including the dim aisle, she appeared in the hospital, and Lan Yu appeared at the door of her office. The last one was a scene of her buying medicine at a late night drugstore.


    Even an unscrupulous person enlarged and enlarged the pill box in her hand, and the words after the event of a certain brand were clearly visible.


    Qin Chen took a sip of the drink, tore the newspaper in half and threw it into the trash can. She didn''t care about this matter, anyway, a man would wipe the fart clean.


    As she expected.


    When she spent the night with Lan Yu, it was not Lu Wei who had the biggest reaction.


    Early in the morning, Lu Wei went to the hospital, not for condolences, but for questioning.


    Lan Yu was seriously injured, but after he learned the gossip news early in the morning, he still spent a lot of money to suppress Qin Chen''s matter. After he was busy and wanted to take a rest, Lu Wei came.


    Lu Wei brought a bunch of lilies and found a vase to feed it.


    Lan Yu frowned and hit a spray T...


    He pointed at the flower and frowned, "Take it away, take it down."


    Lu Wei was stunned for a moment before he took it away, but Lan Yu''s wound opened again, both on his head and body.


    The attending doctor was busy again for a while, of course, his look at Lu Wei was also meaningful.


    This morning, are you here to settle the accounts?


    The doctor was very dark and felt that the contradiction between the boy and girl friend was not deep enough, so he coughed lightly, "Mr. Lan can no longer exercise vigorously. Even if it is a married life, the time should be more restrained. Keep it within ten minutes. For two hours or something, I still avoid it in the end."


    Couple life.


    ten minutes.


    Two hours... Lu Wei''s face was already dark.

 Chapter 2932： You have a bad temper 3

    Did the doctor mean Lan Yu followed Qin Chen for two hours last night?


    This is simply an insult to her.


    Lu Wei turned pale with anger, and tried to control his emotions and said to the attending doctor: "Excuse me, please go out first. I have something to talk with Mr. Lan."


    The attending doctor gave a fascinating smile, "Okay."


    With that said, took away the little nurse, leaving the unmarried couple.


    Lu Wei didn''t immediately attacked, but sat quietly, peeled an apple, and carefully cut it into pieces for Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu said thank you and ate in silence.


    Lu Wei looked at him and slowly said, "Lan Yu, you didn''t refuse, does it mean you haven''t decided who to choose?"


    "Choose?" Lan Yu looked at her: "Are you thinking too much?"


    As a woman, Lu Wei endured for a long time, and finally broke out at this time: "Did I think more, don''t you have a little bit of it? Lan Yu, did you do it with her last night?"


    Lu Wei restrained, his voice still trembling: "Two hours, right?"


    Lan Yu put down the apple in his hand and looked at her silently, "Are you questioning now? If I say yes, you have to say we forget it, right?"


    His voice was very soft, it couldn''t be more plain.


    But Lu Wei''s heart was clear, he had already regained the dominance at such a flat time.


    In fact, she did not decide, but he decided to separate.


    It was Qin Chen who appeared, and he didn''t want to be with her anymore.


    Lu Wei lowered his eyes and laughed: "Lan Yu, are you really so unfeeling? Or are you obsessed with her to the point where you can''t help it?"


    He frowned.


    Lu Wei stood up, and the long bohemian skirt fell to the ground: "I can give you what she can give you."


    He stared at her, not at her body, but at her eyes.


    After watching for a long time, he said softly, "I did it with her last night, and even after finishing it, I didn¡¯t even take a bath. I forced her to sue me. If there is surveillance in her office, I will Probably in prison."


    He stated quietly, as if telling a fact.


    But Lu Wei felt that he was talking about how much he loved Qin Chen, and he was willing to do anything crazy for Qin Chen.


    She felt embarrassed.


    He still admitted, and he forced it.


    Lu Wei''s throat choked a little, grabbed his clothes and hid in front of him, sobbing silently.


    She had never cried like this, for a man.


    She stood in front of him like this, and he was indifferent.


    Lan Yu looked at her, finally sighed, slowly got up and walked towards her with difficulty.


    At this time, the door just opened.


    Lu Wei also happened to see the person at the door. The dress in her hand slipped down, and then she reached out and hugged Lan Yu and kissed his lips suddenly...


    Qin Chen stood at the door, looked at the concubine in the ward, and smiled lightly, leaning against the door: "It seems that I am worried for nothing. I wanted to explain to Miss Lu, but now it seems unnecessary. ."


    Lan Yu''s body stiffened.


    He couldn''t see Qin Chen, but he could imagine her expression when she said this.


    It must be full of mockery...


    His voice was low: "Did you do this on purpose, Lu Wei?"


    Lu Wei raised his head with moisture in his eyes: "Lan Yu, I don''t want to lose you."


    Lan Yu''s voice was slightly cold: "Really? Show me the proof..."


    Qin Chen leaned at the door, raised his hand slightly, and the two nurses came over.


    "It''s taken in a while, it''s very eye-catching... The hospital seems to be able to make Mr. Lan Yu compensate." Qin Chen always smiled.

 Chapter 2933： You have a bad temper 4

    The blue veins on Lan Yu''s forehead appeared straight out.


    And Qin Chen pursed his lips and smiled somewhat mockingly: "Turn love into a play! Miss Lu, if I were a man like you, how far would I get away!"


    The man who cheats the peach blossoms, keep it for the New Year?


    She said this, and the little nurse beside her really wanted to clap her hands: Dr. Qin said it well, it was wonderful!


    However, looking at Lan Yu''s black face, he still didn''t dare to shoot.


    After Qin Chen finished speaking, he left directly.


    The little nurse also left, looking at Lan Yu with regret, wanting to tell him: You are not worthy of this woman.


    Qin Chen went straight out, took the elevator to the first floor, but met Huang Siya on the first floor.


    She only remembered that Huang Siya was a distant cousin, but she did not remember when Huang Siya''s leg... became one, and the extra one was a cane.


    Qin Chen stared at Huang Siya for a long time.


    And this look undoubtedly stabbed the surname Huang, her voice almost sharply said: "Qin Chen, do you have the face to come back?"


    Qin Chen looked at the almost hysterical woman in front of him... Huang Siya changed a lot.


    In Qin Chen''s impression, Huang Siya has always been quiet, well-versed and courteous, very much like...a teacher.


    I haven''t seen each other for a few years. How could it be like this?


    Just when Qin Chen was shocked, Huang Siya gritted her teeth: "Qin Chen, how could I have become like this if it weren''t for you? If it weren''t for you to stay with Lan Yu, I would have been Mrs. Lan."


    Qin Chen closed his eyes slightly: Lan Yu again!


    The sympathy for Huang Siya just now disappeared!


    Qin Chen sneered, "Don''t you ask yourself what you have become? Others can change you?"


    After speaking, she left directly, playing the usual coldness.


    Huang Siya turned around and looked at Qin Chen''s back.


    Don''t mention how beautiful the brown hair is, and the figure also has the feminine beauty, which Huang Siya does not have, or is lost.


    She yelled at Qin Chen''s back: "Qin Chen, what if you get it, he is not yours now."


    Qin Chen paused and looked back slowly. She saw not only Huang Siya but also Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu should be accompanied by Lu Wei to the first floor to check, standing right behind Huang Siya.


    Qin Chen looked at their direction and said in a low voice, "I never wanted it, it doesn''t matter if I get it!"


    After she finished speaking, she left without looking back.


    Huang Siya gritted her teeth, but as soon as she turned around, she saw Lan Yu and Lu Wei standing side by side.


    Lu Wei looked at Huang Siya''s expression as if he was looking at a lower creature.


    She had heard about Huang Siya, but she was just a woman who had been obsessed with Lan Yu, she had never put Huang Siya in her eyes.


    Lu Wei supported Lan Yu and whispered: "Go and check!"


    Lan Yu didn''t say anything, and left with her, while Huang Siya stood in the original place, feeling that all around was empty.


    The whole body is cold, especially where I lost a leg, and it hurts faintly.


    Her tears fell...


    Why, why does Lan Yu want to be with other women, why does Qin Chen come back?


    Isn¡¯t it great that everyone is not happy together?


    Huang Siya''s whole body was shaking, an abnormal shaking.


    Over there, Lu Wei supported Lan Yu and silently waited for him to check.


    His body was severely injured, and Qin Chen caused him to beat him. That''s it. He still followed Qin Chen for two hours. What kind of love and hatred was this?


    Yes, it is hate!

 Chapter 2934： Lets get engaged! 1

    Lu Wei would rather Lan Yu''s feelings for Qin Chen be mixed with hatred, otherwise she would be even more afraid, she was afraid that Lan Yu would leave her at any time.


    While Lan Yu was sitting there waiting, Lu Wei gently stroked his forehead with his fingers, and asked in a low voice, "Is this her doing it herself?"


    Lan Yu did not answer directly, but gently took off Lu Wei''s hand and said quietly: "Lu Wei, don''t force yourself, and don''t wrong yourself."


    When he finished speaking, Lu Wei wept.


    She restrained herself, suppressing her voice: "I am not as good as her, Lan Yu, tell me!"


    "There is nothing inferior. She does not look inferior to her, and her temper does not know how many times better than her! She seldom cries, especially when I am wrong, either beat me or just walk away without feelings. Speaking." Lan Yu sighed in a low voice, "So Lu Wei, it''s not whoever is good should like whom, the relationship is unclear."


    If he could let go, he should have been with Huang Siya back then.


    Lu Wei lowered his eyes and shook his hand: "Do you still love her?"


    Love?


    Lan Yu shook his head, "I don''t love it anymore, but I may still hate it."


    If you love someone, you can let go, but if you hate someone, you may not let go.


    At this moment, he was willing to let Lu Wei go. He was a person living in the shadows. One himself was enough, and he didn''t want to pull others away.


    He also worked hard to get along with Lu Wei. For a time, he thought he would propose to Lu Wei.


    But that night, when Lu Wei took out the ring, he knew how reluctant he was.


    He thought he was not ready yet, he just didn''t like her enough.


    However, he was so madly obsessed with Qin Chen''s body. The moment he took possession of Qin Chen, he felt that his life was over.


    Obviously he knew it was poison, but he was infected again.


    Lan Yu''s voice was low, "Lu Wei, stop wasting time for me."


    He looked into the distance and laughed at himself: "A person who is full of hatred in his heart can''t get happiness at all."


    Lu Wei was dumbfounded. She looked at Lan Yu and slowly said, "Do you hate her?"


    Then why do you want to possess Qin Chen, why do you want to have **** with her?


    Lu Wei didn''t understand, let alone give up.


    She managed the relationship between herself and Lan Yu that way. She never dared to force him or make him feel unhappy, but he said that he hated Qin Chen, and instead walked to Qin Chen''s side.


    No matter how bad Qin Chen is to him, he still can''t let go.


    Lu Wei squatted down and put his face on Lan Yu''s lap.


    She didn''t speak, just hugged him quietly...waiting for him to feel soft.


    Lan Yu lowered his eyes and closed his eyes slightly: "With me, there is no happiness."


    Lu Wei murmured: "Lan Yu, you don¡¯t have to love me, as long as I love you, as long as we are together you will slowly forget her, we have a baby... we can take children with our parents every year Go travel."


    She raised her head and looked at him eagerly: "It must be possible."


    Lan Yu looked at the woman in front of him and expressed that eagerly, he suddenly sighed: "Lu Wei, we are engaged. I mean, an open engagement banquet."


    Lu Wei was a little surprised and looked at Lan Yu in disbelief.


    She did not see a touch of disillusionment in Lan Yu''s slightly closed eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he smiled gently, "We are engaged."


    [11 o''clock, there are two more changes~~]

 Chapter 2935： Lets get engaged! 2

    With tears of joy flashing in Lu Wei''s eyes, he nodded lightly.


    There was no expression on Lan Yu''s face, he just cried at Lu Wei''s joy.


    After a long time, he suddenly asked softly: "Lu Wei, do you love me?"


    Lu Wei was dumbfounded, and then said: "Of course I love."


    Lan Yu didn''t say anything, he was just thinking, if you love, why can you endure these things?


    After the examination, it was confirmed that there was no problem with his skull, and he rested. As for why he was so tired, he knew clearly in his heart and Lu Wei also knew in his heart.


    It''s just that I can''t say anything.


    Lu Wei looked happy when he left.


    But when she reached the first floor, her steps stopped again.


    That Huang Siya was still lingering there.


    Lu Wei didn''t want to let her downgrade her style, so she went around and wanted to leave.


    Huang Siya spoke suddenly, in a low voice, "Do you think you have won?"


    Lu Wei stopped, she looked at the woman in front of her, and chuckled: "Half a month later, it will be the engagement banquet between Lan Yu and I, which will be witnessed by all celebrities in City B. But you...maybe you have no chance to participate. ."


    Huang Siya smiled coldly, a terrible smile.


    Lu Wei suppressed a smile: "What are you laughing at?"


    During the six months she was dating Lan Yu, seeing this woman appear from time to time was annoying.


    Huang Siya said slowly and slowly: "Lu Wei, do you look down on me very much?"


    There was a touch of mockery in Lu Wei''s eyes.


    Huang Siya laughed: "I used to be the same as you. I had everything and I was obsessed with Lan Yu. Like you, I thought I would be with Lan Yu, but all of this was nothing more than a mirror image."


    She raised her eyebrows, stepped forward slowly, and leaned in front of Lu Wei, her voice creaked, "As long as Qin Chen is there, you don''t want to be this Mrs. Lan, you are. If Qin Chen is willing, Lan Yu always It''s not you, Mrs. Lan, who accompanies you to sleep late, believe it?"


    Lu Wei''s lips trembled, trying to refute, but couldn''t say a word.


    "They slept last night, how long did Qin Chen come back, and how many times did they meet?" Huang Siya laughed.


    She laughed extremely ugly. At this time, not only did she have no legs, but her face was also colorless, giving herself up.


    Her eyes widened, her yellow teeth contrasted sharply with Lu Wei''s neat teeth.


    "I have pity for you!" Huang Siya smiled coldly, "I am dreaming of my own dreams!"


    After speaking, she put her crutches on her head and walked away.


    Lu Wei stood in the same place, her lips tightened.


    She didn''t believe what Huang Siya said, if Lan Yu loved Qin Chen so much, he would not be with her Lu Wei.


    At this moment, she didn''t realize that she would deceive herself, and Lan Yu...so would.


    Everyone who is injured will find another person to help him heal his injury until the injury heals.


    Lu Wei didn''t believe it, she still went her own way.


    She is going to be engaged to Lan Yu, and even on that day she will invite Qin Chen...


    Yes, she wanted the whole world and told Qin Chen that she had Lan Yu.


    The news that Lu Wei and Lan Yu were about to get engaged caused a sensation in City B, and the news was accidentally released on a program by Lu Wei.


    In the ward, Gu Ze watched the program, then looked at Lan Yu, and smiled: "Women''s heart, needle on the seabed, I thought you would stop contaminating women after you broke your heart once, so how did you know that you... One."

 Chapter 2936： Lets get engaged! 3

    Lan Yu turned off the TV, lay down, lit a cigarette and took a sip, then let out a long smoke ring.


    Gu Ze sat aside, swallowing clouds and fog together.


    The little nurse came over and talked about it, but they couldn''t help it.


    Gu Ze stared at Lan Yu: "Really want to get engaged? You can figure it out clearly. You have a good face now. If you are engaged, you will regret it and you won''t end up like this."


    After speaking, he paused again: "Lu Wei and Qin Chen are now public figures. The fashion circle is the same as the entertainment circle. The fans are crazy, why don''t you think about it?"


    Seeing Lan Yu not speaking, Gu Ze was really anxious for him, "Well, you should say it too!"


    He touched Lan Yu with his shoulder: "Really forgot Qin Chen, did you start from the beginning?"


    Lan Yu glanced at him, gave a low hmm, and then started playing with the lighter in his hand, looking absent-minded.


    Gu Ze smiled, with a bitter smile: "Looking at the way you don''t want to talk, I mentioned that Qin Chen is not so dead."


    Lan Yu smiled, "It is enough to love once in a lifetime. Where can so many feelings come to squander."


    Gu Ze had a meal: "I really sympathize with Mrs. Lan in the future."


    Lan Yu stared at him: "You should sympathize with yourself!"


    Said, lifted the quilt and got up.


    Gu Ze looked at him: "Where are you going?"


    This has not been done yet.


    Lan Yu held a cigarette in one hand and buttoned his shirt in the other, and said quietly: "There is a call from the nursing home, I''ll go see Sisi."


    Furthermore, Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin are also back to City B. He has to go to see each other and say hello to several places.


    He paused after thinking about it, a little dazed.


    Gu Ze looked at his expression and said his thoughts: "You may not have the same thoughts for Lu Wei! I see, you might as well marry Lin Sisi if you marry Lu Wei, at least Lin Sisi won''t bother you, what do you want? That¡¯s it, you can raise a few more small ones outside."


    "What are you kidding?" Lan Yu sneered: "With the background of the Lin family, taking care of it has already attracted a lot of attention, and want to marry home?"


    Not to mention that Sisi is like this now, even if a fairy descends to the earth, Lan Yu will not move this thought.


    If you want to marry, marry an irrelevant woman!


    Just like at that time, Huang Siya had a broken leg, and he didn''t marry after death. That was Qin Chen''s cousin. Why did he marry?


    Keep it for the New Year?


    With that said, he has already gone out.


    Gu Ze still chased after thinking about it, "I''ll go with you!"


    In the elevator, Lan Yu leaned on the elevator wall and looked at Gu Ze with a deep gaze: "How panicky are you when you are idle? If it''s okay, find a woman to fix your Gu family''s incense, don''t follow me all day I can''t find you a wife either."


    As he said, some gloated and said, "Don''t even think about Qin Mu. Zhou Chongguang is fine now. You probably won''t have a divorce after cheating."


    Gu Ze''s expression turned ugly at once, and he sneered: "It''s not as good as your chance. Why didn''t Qin Chen see you when her husband died?"


    "I''m on it." Lan Yu''s voice was faint: "If you have the ability, you can show me the last one."


    This time, Gu Ze was dumbfounded.


    Have you been?


    What the gossip says is true?


    In the hospital, Qin Chen''s office...a lot of information!


    Gu Ze coughed slightly, "Then, are you still engaged to Lu Wei?"


    "She doesn''t mind!" Lan Yu said mockingly, not knowing whether it was aimed at Lu Wei or himself.

 Chapter 2937： Gu Ze and the little fool 1

    Gu Ze utterly swallowed the words.


    They went to the suburbs together and came to the nursing home.


    Both Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin were there, but Lin Sisi was obviously afraid of them.


    When she looked at Lan Yu, it was as if a small animal saw her mother, it flew over and hugged Lan Yu.


    She buried her face in Lan Yu''s arms and looked at Gu Ze cautiously, as if a strange man had intruded into her territory.


    Gu Ze smiled and stood by.


    Lin Sisi is considered top-notch among girls. Considering that Mrs. Lin used to dominate the entire C city. Lin Sisi grew up in a honeypot since she was a child, so she is naturally more delicate.


    Even if he is so stupid now, the natural delicacy still cannot be erased.


    Even if Gu Ze looked at it, he couldn''t hate it.


    If his gaze looked at Lan Yu, he thought of what he had said.


    In his opinion, such Lin Sisi is indeed much cuter than Lu Wei.


    What does Lu Wei say, it looks perfect, but too perfect is no different from a vase.


    He watched Lan Yu and Lin Sisi together, obviously happier.


    As for Lu Wei, I''m sorry, but I don''t feel anything.


    And Lin Sisi holding Lan Yu like this, both Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin were a little uneasy, especially Mr. Lin, coughing slightly, "Sisi."


    "It''s okay." Lan Yu said softly, then lowered his head and gently touched the little girl: "She and I are used to it."


    The Lin family''s parents still felt wrong, but Lin Sisi was leaning on Lan Yu with a sweet look on her face.


    Madam Lin sighed and said nothing more.


    Lan Yu''s hand touched Lin Sisi lightly, hesitated for a moment, and said to Father Lin, Mrs. Lin: "May I take Sisi out to eat something?"


    She has been locked here for a long time and has hardly been out, but she is actually fine, very quiet and well-behaved.


    After hearing this, Gu Ze looked a little sideways, looking at Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu looked at him: "Are you going?"


    Gu Ze nodded, "Of course, it''s all here."


    Lan Yu didn''t say anything and took the person away.


    In the car, except for the little fool Lin Sisi, it was Lan Yu, no one else.


    Gu Ze dared to say: "Are you sure you are taking care of it now, right? Especially don''t forget that your Lu Wei will be engaged in half a month."


    Lan Yu drove the car, staring intently at the front, smiling: "What''s the problem?"


    Gu Ze looked at the little idiot beside him, meaningless, but said nothing.


    The little fool was a little disturbed.


    Originally, she hadn''t seen any strangers of the opposite **** for several years. The appearance of a handsome and male-like man like Gu Ze was thunder for her.


    She was scared to death when she sat next to him, let alone feel that he was treating her badly now.


    Lin Sisi was a little scared and wanted to move to the front seat to sit, but because Lan Yu was not happy, she slumped in the back seat, just moving her body until she reached the far side, far away from Gu Ze.


    She didn''t feel relieved until she couldn''t smell the scorching man''s breath.


    Lan Yu looked in the rearview mirror, smiled slightly, and looked at Gu Ze for a while.


    Gu Ze worried about him, but instead he worried about Gu Ze more.


    Lan Yu heard that there is a kind of fox, once he catches someone, he will die.


    Sisi is a little scared of Gu Ze, but if Gu Ze behaves particularly mildly, it is difficult to guarantee that Sisi will stick to it as soon as he is moved.

 Chapter 2938： Gu Ze and the little fool 2

    Lan Yu smiled lightly, and drove the car to a well-known western restaurant in the city. The variety here was very full, especially the famous desserts that girls liked.


    He had bought Sisi before, but they were all eaten in her small room, and he never had the opportunity to take her out to eat.


    At this moment, Lin Sisi was sitting in the high-end western restaurant, a little timid and a little uneasy, and asked carefully, "Can I really order it?"


    Lan Yu smiled, "Of course."


    Lin Sisi bit her lip and looked at him baffledly, "But it looks expensive."


    Lan Yu laughed a little, lifted up slightly, and rubbed Lin Sisi''s long black hair, "Do you still know how expensive it is?"


    He said this with some bitterness.


    In the past, Lin Sisi wanted the wind to get the wind, and the rain to get the rain could not be overstated. Not to mention a western food, it was a small matter to buy ten restaurants directly.


    But now, she asked him with such a simple expression, is it expensive...


    Lin Sisi can rest assured that Lan Yu is like this.


    Although she was a little silly, but her English was very savvy, she spoke the English menu directly, and ordered herself a pre-dinner wine and desserts.


    Lan Yu smiled.


    Gu Ze chuckled aside, "Lan Yu, can I order it too?"


    Lan Yu looked at him with a perverted look.


    Gu Ze chuckled slightly and took the menu to order in fluent English. When he closed the menu, Lin Sisi''s eyes were bright, he smiled, and his voice was gentle: "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Sisi bit her lip and did not speak to him.


    Gu Ze smiled without persecution.


    The waiter left, and soon brought pre-dinner wine and desserts. The two men sipped them casually. At the same time, Lan Yu also prevented Lin Sisi from drinking. He was sure that she could not control it after drinking.


    Lin Sisi looked at him, slightly dissatisfied, but still obedient.


    Lan Yu looked away and talked to Gu Ze. Over the past two years, Junyue and Gu Ze¡¯s company have cooperated a lot, and the two of them are naturally familiar with each other, and the content of the conversation is wide.


    Lin Sisi didn''t understand, and didn''t want to understand. Not only did she eat her own desserts, she also secretly ate up their desserts, so her belly was already full before the dinner was served.


    Then, the two men were still chatting, and she watched from the side, pretending that she hadn''t eaten.


    Anyway, the plate has been licked clean by her, no one knows, it''s just as if the waiter put on the empty plate.


    When the waiter was at the dinner, Lan Yu and Gu Ze only finished their conversation, and as soon as they lowered their heads, they saw that the plate was empty.


    He looked at Lin Sisi.


    Gu Ze did the same, staring at her small face with a little clear eyes.


    Lin Sisi''s face was a little red, hanging down, and whispered, "I don''t know, it was not my food."


    Don''t confess.


    Lan Yu still stared at her.


    And Gu Ze knew why Lan Yu took care of Lin Sisi like this¡ª¡ª


    Men like them are under a lot of pressure at work and have no fun at all. Having such a little fool around is very relieved.


    In particular, Lin Sisi is also pleasing to the eye. I didn''t think it before, but now it''s a little idiot, which is especially pleasing to the eye.


    However, Gu Ze also saw Lin Sisi''s little finger, which was missing.


    He tried not to pay attention, for fear of hurting the little fool''s heart.


    After watching this for a long time, Lan Yu whispered, "If you eat too much, you will be afraid of going to the bathroom at night. What if you can''t find a nurse?"


    It was rare for him to teach her this way, and Lin Sisi was a little scared.


    But the little idiot even knew to look at Gu Ze and silently begged him to speak for himself.

 Chapter 2939： Gu Ze and the little fool 3

    Gu Ze was a little surprised when he met her gaze, but he laughed quickly, "Lan Yu, girls like to eat by nature, don''t be so fierce, you see she is almost crying."


    Lan Yu looked at Gu Ze and raised her eyebrows: "I don''t care about her, who cares? Gu Ze, do you care?"


    Gu Ze almost responded, but he still swallowed...


    Raising a little fool is just like raising a little pet. It¡¯s easy to get started but can¡¯t be thrown away.


    Other women can''t take it seriously, if you don''t want a little fool, she looks at you with tears, you must be softhearted...


    And his Gu Ze''s heart has been cold for too long too long.


    Gu Ze was silent.


    Lin Sisi looked at him anxiously, pursing her small mouth and asked softly: "Lan Yu, does he hate me?"


    Lan Yu looked at Gu Ze and smiled, "You can ask him."


    Where did the little fool dare to ask? He only dared to look at Gu Ze secretly.


    Lan Yu gave Gu Ze a look and let him know it for himself.


    Gu Ze narrowed his expression and said to the little fool seriously, "I don''t hate you."


    The little idiot plucked up his courage, "Is that you don''t like it?"


    What is the logic?


    Gu Ze felt that no answer would be appropriate. If he said he didn''t like the little fool, he might cry. If he said he liked it, what should he do if he sticks to him like Lanyu?


    Therefore, he chose to remain silent.


    His silence still made the little fool unhappy.


    When Lin Sisi was eating the dinner, it was obvious that his energy was not enough, and he kept hanging his head silently.


    Lan Yu looked at Gu Ze, winked and asked him to coax the little girl.


    Gu Ze refused.


    He didn''t want to be the second Lan Yu.


    But it was useless if he refused, because uninvited guests appeared in the restaurant.


    No one else, but Lan Yu''s prospective fiancee Lu Wei.


    And Lu Wei was with his parents. When she came, Lan Yu had no reason to sit down at this table.


    When he got up, Lin Sisi pulled his sleeve.


    At this time, if Lan Yu sat down, it would be equivalent to giving up Lu Wei.


    Lu Wei is very generous: "Call Shang Sisi together!"


    She had always known about Lin Sisi''s existence, but she felt that Lin Sisi''s stay in a nursing home would not affect herself and Lan Yu, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    But today she saw Lan Yu bring Lin Sisi out for dinner. Although there was still Gu Ze,... she still felt a crisis.


    She was called Lin Sisi, and she was not necessarily kind, and Gu Ze naturally saw this.


    So he smiled faintly: "Sisi has me with him."


    Lan Yu looked at him, he was sure that Gu Ze was reliable, so he left cruelly.


    This is also good for Lin Sisi, he does not hope that Lu Wei will be embarrassed to think.


    The moment he left, Lin Sisi held onto his clothes like a child who had lost his parents.


    Lu Wei''s eyes kept falling, and his face was always gentle.


    But for this kind of thing, it''s normal to be jealous and unhappy, and this kind of mildness seems artificial.


    Gu Ze disagrees with Lan Yu¡¯s vision in his heart, but it¡¯s Lan Yu¡¯s choice. He can¡¯t say anything. He just got up, gently opened Lin Sisi¡¯s little hand, and held it, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to change it later. Is it okay to have desserts in a store?"


    Lin Sisi looked at him and said softly: "No!"


    Lan Yu and Lu Wei also heard it.


    Lan Yu felt that his child was rejected by his stepmother, so he wanted to let Lin Sisi follow, because he would not let her be wronged anyway.

 Chapter 2940： Gu Ze and the little fool 4

    But Gu Ze had already pulled Lin Sisi up and half-forced the little fool away.


    At this time, Lan Yu was a bit... lost.


    The child''s baby ran away with other men.


    Lu Wei looked at him and smiled lightly: "It seems that Gu Ze cares about Sisi! Lan Yu, we will get married in the future, can you leave Sisi to take care of it?"


    Lan Yu glanced at her, walked to her parents'' table with her, and slowly said, "Gu Ze will also get married. Who will you let Sisi take care of then?"


    Lu Wei stopped, she looked at Lan Yu and asked seriously, "Do you want to take care of her for the rest of your life?"


    Lan Yu said faintly: "Yes!"


    Lu Wei didn''t expect him to be so uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    So he smiled and said nothing.


    Although it ends here, I always mind a little bit, so it¡¯s hard to be happy even at a table...


    Compared to the indifference here, Gu Ze and the little idiot were a lot of fun there.


    Gu Ze took the little idiot out. The car belonged to Lan Yu. He was standing outside without a car on a hot day.


    In the end, I took a taxi. After getting in the taxi, the little fool said softly, "You can''t afford a car?"


    Gu Ze shook his heart--


    With a net worth of tens of billions, he can''t afford a car?


    But he still teased the little idiot: "Yes, I am very poor, so we will eat a little bit less later, and you have to choose the cheaper ones, you know?"


    He confessed very solemnly, and found it very interesting.


    Lin Sisi looked at him with big eyes open, and after a while, he said softly, "Then I...I should go back."


    She didn''t want to eat anything after him.


    Gu Ze couldn''t laugh or cry, he didn''t expect this answer.


    The little idiot is stupid, but he is even cautious about the poor and the rich.


    He couldn''t help teasing her: "If Lan Yu is also poor and has no money, would you still be taken care of by him?"


    The little fool seemed to think about it for a while, and then said softly: "I still want to. I can make money by myself. I can take care of the baby."


    When she said this, there was a smile on her small face, she looked a little silly, but she was very beautiful.


    Gu Ze was stunned, then moved her little head lightly, and said softly, "Little fool."


    Such a little idiot, he is also rare, and a little jealous of Lan Yu.


    He pressed her to his shoulder to keep her from moving.


    The little fool''s voice was very soft: "Are you... taking advantage of me?"


    Gu Ze laughed, "It''s not like taking advantage."


    As he said, he kissed her on the forehead...


    Such a little fool, he is willing to give her more care, she has become like this, let her feel that this world is very beautiful.


    Lin Sisi covered her head, then wiped it violently, staring at him.


    Gu Zegan laughed: "Does Lan Yu kiss you?"


    "He can''t kiss." Lin Sisi said affirmatively: "He said he has someone he likes."


    At this time, Gu Ze was a little surprised. He always felt that Lan Yu was taking care of Lin Sisi, somewhat ambiguous, at least he would give her a hug, and even they would have a flesh-to-body relationship. After all these years, Lin Sisi is long. It''s also very good.


    But never kissed before?


    And Lin Sisi didn''t seem to care, didn''t she like Lan Yu?


    Is it wrong?


    {Do you want Gu Ze to be with the little fool? Some love is not perfect, but beautiful~~~}

 Chapter 2941： Gu Ze and the little fool 5

    Gu Ze was thinking, Lin Sisi a little bit didn''t want to sit with him over there, clamoring to go back.


    In the end, Gu Ze frightened her and she didn''t dare to mention it.


    It was just that when she got out of the car, the little girl was almost crying, and her expression was dissatisfied when she looked at him.


    In the summer, he actually took her to the People''s Square to see the pigeons.


    Lin Sisi wore a white skirt and sat on the bench, looking at the pigeons in silence for a long time.


    I don¡¯t know if this is delicious when it is grilled.


    Her world is very simple, it is Lan Yuhe eats.


    She doesn''t like the man around her, the stinky man... and she has no money.


    Gu Ze sat beside her and handed a bottle of pure water over, "Drink some!"


    The little idiot glanced at him, somewhat hard to say.


    A man who can''t afford a cup of Haagen-Dazs!


    But she was really thirsty, so she took it.


    I couldn''t open it, so I looked at Gu Ze again. Gu Ze opened it for her with a good temper and handed it back.


    Lin Sisi drank the water, his eyes still fell on the plump pigeons, and turned his head for a while: "Can you cook?"


    Gu Ze was stunned for a moment: "Yes."


    Lin Sisi''s expression was a little hard to say, but still disgusted: "I am not full, and you have no money. You catch two pigeons and go back. I want to eat roasted pigeons."


    After she finished speaking, Gu Ze almost spit out a mouthful of water: "Sisi? What did you say?"


    The beautiful idiot opened a pair of black and white, innocent eyes, and his fingers were touching his belly: "I''m hungry."


    Gu Ze looked at her thin, but with a decent body, frowned, "Are you... hungry?"


    He remembered that she ate a lot of food in the restaurant, which was full of the weight of a man.


    He was thinking, Lin Sisi nodded: "I''m not full!"


    She looked at him: "Just two, take them home to bake and eat. It won''t cost you any money."


    She whispered, "You have no money either."


    Gu Ze couldn''t laugh or cry, looked at the pigeons that were flying, and then at her: "You see how cute these little creatures are, it would be a shame to eat them."


    Lin Sisi looked at him for a long time and said, "The steak you ate at noon today is also an animal."


    She looked at his expression, and he was clearly making excuses.


    Gu Ze sighed, "Okay, I will try to catch two. Shall I make a call first?"


    There are small animals to eat, Lin Sisi is still good to talk.


    Gu Ze took her mobile phone and rubbed her little head, then walked a little further, and dialed his assistant''s number: "Now, find me an apartment of 80 square meters. You can use second-hand general decoration... half Put the key at the door within an hour. Also, prepare the ingredients in the refrigerator, especially the kind that requires two pigeons and plucked hair."


    He finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    The little fool ran over, carrying one, two, three, four... six pigeons in his hand!


    Gu Ze helped his forehead, a headache.


    He looked at her and frowned: "How did you catch these pigeons?"


    The pigeons in People''s Square are all refined, and there has never been less than one pigeon in the past few years.


    But in two minutes, she brutally captured six of them, and everyone around was watching.


    Gu Ze had never been so embarrassed before, and coughed slightly, "Sisi, can I buy you?"


    "Everything you buy is dead, it''s alive, it''s alive and delicious." Lin Sisi is a little fool who talks about quality.


    Gu Ze couldn''t help her, so he whispered: "Six are too many. Didn''t you just say two? Both are for you."

 Chapter 2942： Gu Ze and the little fool 6

    "Really?" She was obviously not convinced.


    Gu Ze repeatedly promised that she only let go of the four, and the other two were pulled tightly, ready to go back to pluck and roast.


    Gu Ze covered his face all the way, because he was surrounded by people, so he took pictures of them with his mobile phone.


    He is sure that tomorrow he will be famous and be deeply picked.


    Compared to his uncomfortableness, Lin Sisi was much more open.


    She felt that these pigeons had no owners, anyone could catch them.


    However, it is true that a lot of people caught but no one succeeded, only she caught six at a time.


    Just when she was triumphant, a little boy pointed at her hand and made a fuss: "Mom, look at that person''s hand with only four fingers."


    Lin Sisi shrank up at once, the pigeon in his hand almost lost.


    Gu Ze looked over and saw that her small face was pale.


    Obviously, the little idiot was stabbed in the pain, and she knew that she was sad.


    Gu Ze reached out to take the pigeon in her hand and looked at the little boy, his voice was very soft and cold: "Apologize!"


    The little boy made a grimace at him, "I won''t apologize! She was originally missing a finger and was in an abnormal spirit. She''s a fool!"


    Gu Ze squinted, "Apologize!"


    He stepped forward and lifted the boy''s neckline: "Otherwise, I will throw you down."


    The little boy covered his face, terribly scared, but what he said was even worse.


    At this time, the child''s mother came over and shouted at Gu Ze angrily: "Let go of my son, who are you, this is lawless."


    Gu Ze looked at the woman and said coldly: "He apologized and let him go."


    The woman began to make trouble, "It''s normal to look at you, why be with a mentally retarded! My son made a mistake? She is mentally retarded. She probably won''t fight back when I hit her."


    After speaking, the stout woman rushed directly to Lin Sisi and slapped her in the face.


    Lin Sisi''s slapped face immediately showed five red marks, and even swelled up half of it.


    Tears gathered in her eyes, trying to fall but she endured it again.


    Her face hurts, but her heart hurts even more, as if she had been pricked by a needle.


    She has one finger missing, and her spirit is abnormal. No one in her yard has ever said about her. They all said that Sisi is good, and Sisi is normal.


    She turned out to be abnormal.


    Lin Sisi stood blankly without any response.


    The stout woman was very proud, "Look, she''s a fool, she won''t move!"


    At this time, Gu Ze gently put down the child in his hand and walked slowly to the woman.


    He handed the plump pigeons to Lin Sisi, "Take them, roast them at night!"


    He decided that if he didn''t eat the ones in the refrigerator, he would eat these two and give the little fool to eat.


    Lin Sisi took what was in his hand, silently, still making a different sound, but his body was shaking.


    Gu Ze looked at the woman with a cold voice: "She won''t fight back, but I will!"


    After speaking, he slapped at the woman.


    He is a mature man, his strength is amazing when he uses his full strength.


    And he was deliberately helping the little fool to vent his anger, so he used a lot of strength.


    The stout woman was beaten aside, her face instantly swollen like a steamed bun... tall.


    The woman wowed: "In broad daylight, is there still Wang Fa? Is the man who beat the woman still a man?"


    Gu Ze ignored her and left with the dazed little fool.


    It doesn''t matter if he calls a little fool, others can''t call her like that.

 Chapter 2943： Gu Ze and the little fool 7

    But how willing is that stout woman, pulling him into the game...


    In the end, he really went. He took Lin Sisi and the two plump pigeons with him.


    In the game, the woman was extremely vicious, claiming to tear up Gu Ze and the little fool.


    Of course, if this good-looking and decent man is willing to serve her once, she can help her out.


    The woman is the wife in the bureau, and she is in charge of this area, so she is very horizontal on weekdays, and the white and the black have to let her.


    At this time, she was upset in the bureau. Her boss husband opened a room with Xiaoqing outside, and was happily living up and down, so she received a call from her, saying that her sister-in-law had been bullied. , Making trouble in the bureau.


    Although the boss didn''t want to see his mother-in-law, he heard that the baby boy was also at a loss, so he picked up his pants and kissed the little fairy indiscriminately: "My dear, I''ll look back in a while, don''t wear clothes!"


    After finishing speaking, he hurried back to the bureau, trying to support his wife, and was stunned when he saw Gu Ze.


    He gaped, and it took a long time to squeeze out his voice: "Mr. Gu, how could it be you?"


    Then he slapped his head: "God, Mr. Gu, it''s you! This is really flooding the Dragon King Temple. The family doesn''t know the family!"


    Compared to his enthusiasm, Gu Ze was indifferent for a long time, "Can I go now?"


    The boss said repeatedly: "That is from..."


    He agreed, but his wife didn''t. She said without her teeth, "You dare to let them go! One of my teeth has been loosened!"


    A woman gets angry when she looks at her man''s advice, and she doesn''t know the person in charge of a small company. As for such flattery?


    The boss listened to Huo Da, turned around to look at his wife, and slapped his backhand: "Isn''t it shameful enough? Get me home!"


    The woman was beaten and forced. When she returned to her senses, she saw that her husband¡¯s neck was full of red marks caught by the little fairies, so she yelled: "Zhang Fugui! You ungrateful bastard, if it weren¡¯t for my dad, you could sit today. Position? You play with women for you, fool around with women in broad daylight... See if I won''t kill you!"


    The sturdy body rushed towards Zhang Fugui, but he accidentally fell into the air. The plump body slumped to the ground, and the loose tooth... completely fell out.


    "Damn..." a cry of killing a pig sounded.


    And Gu Ze took Lin Sisi out, and Lin Sisi was still pulling the two pigeons in his hands.


    After half an hour, Gu Ze and Lin Sisi appeared in front of a half-new apartment, and took the stairs to the fifth floor.


    Lin Sisi looked at the door and asked straightforwardly: "Mr. Gu, do you live here?"


    Gu Ze couldn''t laugh or cry. He found that Lin Sisi had forgotten everything, but he still had a good idea of ??money.


    To put it bluntly, there is a mother who has milk.


    He asked for a key to be found under the floor mat, opened the door, and let her go in sideways.


    When the door opened, Lin Sisi saw this small apartment, which was not big and furnished but was quite clean.


    In the air, there is still a smell of disinfectant water, like a hospital.


    Lin Sisi shrank, "Like a hospital."


    Gu Ze smelled it too, frowned, and handed the pigeon to her: "I''ll get something."


    He kicked the door closed, and came to the bedroom with feeling, there really is a hygiene inside...

 Chapter 2944： Gu Ze and the little fool 8

    He found a bottle of men''s cologne from the inside, took it and sprayed it at random outside, Lin Sisi relaxed a lot.


    Gu Ze put the things down, pressed her to sit down on the sofa, went to find a gauze and took ice cubes to help her face.


    She sat obediently, and he sat opposite her, very close to her, so close as to breathe.


    "Does it still hurt?" Gu Ze asked her softly, looking at her small face.


    Her face is very small, only the palm is big, but the eyes are big, very innocent, especially the hairy and curled eyelashes, making her look much smaller than girls of the same age.


    Gu Ze remembered that Lin Sisi was 20 years old three years ago, and she is now almost 23 or 24 years old, but she now looks like she is in her 20s.


    He couldn''t help but remember that he seemed to be almost 35, one round older than her.


    He laughed, no wonder he hurts the little idiot. Seeing that she is cute, she is so much older than her.


    He looked at her, and she looked back at him, her small mouth pursed: "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "The swelling is so high, how can it not hurt?" He sighed and helped her more carefully, for fear that she would have any bad memories.


    He was busy, Lin Sisi looked at him, and after a while, he asked softly, "What is a fool? Does it mean the same thing as a woman?"


    Gu Ze closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, Shen Yin said in his heart.


    She really knows how to ask questions!


    Lin Sisi used to like fooling around himself, but now he is stupid, he doesn''t even know what fooling is!


    So he coughed lightly: "Fooling around, it''s not on the premise of getting married... abnormal relationships."


    Lin Sisi took a finger and made a very...shameful gesture, but her small face was open and open: "Is that right? Not married, male and female, like this?"


    Gu Ze''s Adam''s apple kept rolling, look at the excitement and see what trouble he has come out of?


    How would he answer such a question?


    He thought about it, nodded: "Almost."


    The little idiot did not give him a chance to breathe, his eyes were even more direct: "Then have you fooled around with a woman?"


    Cough cough... Gu Ze kept coughing, coughing up tears, looking at the little idiot, his eyes were hard to say.


    He put down the ice cube in his hand and said sternly, "No!"


    Lin Sisi asked again: "Are you married?"


    "No!" Gu Ze said very seriously.


    The little fool tilted his head and thought for a long time before looking at him dubiously, "Are you still there?"


    puff!


    Gu Ze couldn''t help it anymore and choked.


    The little idiot''s expression was a little disappointed: "Look, you are clearly lying, and this is how a man looks like a lie!"


    Gu Ze couldn''t do anything about her directly, so he said softly, "Sisi, it''s not like this. Many things have two sides. It''s not that it''s not like this, it must be like that, understand?


    He said this, hoping to get her around.


    But the little idiot is now a tendon. She only recognizes one reason: "That''s because you fooled with a woman."


    Gu Ze couldn''t refute this, he had had a woman before, and he used to be the kind of woman who solved his physical needs.


    A few years ago, for eight years, he kept his body like a jade for a certain girl. He didn''t have a woman until long after she remarried, and he bought it from Huanchang.


    It hasn''t been resolved for a long time, and he doesn''t feel much, it''s dispensable.


    He reached for the little fool''s head and smiled lightly, "It''s difficult to meet someone you like."

 Chapter 2945： Gu Ze and the little fool 9

    But at this time, Lin Sisi, a little fool, asked him this way, and he was a little embarrassed.


    She is a little fool, who knows nothing, he will be embarrassed.


    Gu Ze let out a long breath: "That''s not a fool!"


    He thought for a long time before he thought of an appropriate description, "This is the way to make everyone happy."


    The little fool looked at him: "That kind of thing, very happy?"


    Gu Ze coughed slightly: "It''s okay!"


    After finishing talking, the little fool climbed onto his lap and looked at him baffledly: "I want to try."


    Gu Ze was stunned.


    Before he got back to his senses, the little idiot had already hugged him and kissed his lips, his face, and his neck indiscriminately...


    She has watched it secretly on TV, that''s how fools are.


    Although Gu Ze is poor, he looks good...so Lin Sisi is still willing to try with him.


    That is, after the man on TV is happy, he will give the woman money. Gu Ze probably has no money to give it.


    Although it was a pity, Lin Sisi asked carefully, "Will you give me money?"


    Gu Ze was kissed like this, with blood and blood, and asked like this, it was almost a basin of cold water.


    What does this little fool think of herself?


    He squinted, stretched out his hand to take her off and put her aside, and exhaled with difficulty: "I won''t give it!"


    The little fool seemed to be a little disappointed, stared at him for a long time, and then tried hard to climb up his body.


    When Gu Ze took it off, she climbed up again, very persistent.


    Finally, Gu Ze pressed her shoulder and asked seriously: "Do you really want to try it?"


    If she needs to experience these, he would rather be him than someone else.


    The little idiot nodded slightly and looked at his handsome face.


    Gu Ze''s beautiful thin lips were tightened, and his voice was hoarse and hoarse, "If I have to take off your skirt, would you like it?"


    Her answer was to immediately follow his request, and the action was terribly fast.


    Gu Ze let out a deep breath, stopped speaking, and reached out and pulled her into his arms to kiss.


    Not the way girls treat women, but the way men treat women.


    Fierce and rough.


    On the one hand, I wanted to scare her so that she would not dare to make such a request to a strange man.


    She was already like this, and he was afraid she would suffer.


    On the other hand, he... hasn''t had **** with a woman for a long time. Even though he is intentionally scaring her now, his body can''t control it and he is still emotional.


    He hugged her and kissed fiercely, and the big palm did not hesitate to set off a storm...


    The little fool who wanted to be happy was still frightened and started to struggle, "No, no more..."


    She was terrified, she was afraid of feeling like this, as if being taken high in the sky and unable to get down.


    And the countless hands in her mind, she was terrified.


    She doesn''t want him to touch her...


    She began to struggle and began to cry, her face blurred with tears, looking pitiful.


    Gu Ze came back to his senses only when she bit his neck, and when she recovered, he realized that she had been struggling for so long and he had not let go of her.


    There was always some guilt in his heart, and he felt it coaxed her for a while.


    No matter how uncomfortable he was, he did not continue.


    Maybe he pulled the clothes for her, maybe his arms were warm, maybe he promised not to touch her again.


    The little idiot finally stopped making trouble, and fell in his arms obediently, crying with twitches, saying that he was afraid.

 Chapter 2946： Gu Ze and the little fool 10

    Gu Ze¡¯s heart was a little damp. As a man, he could feel that she was afraid of this kind of thing not because she had no experience in this area, but because she should have had a bad experience, and it might be that period. It was a good experience that made him like this.


    He closed his eyes slightly, hugged her petite body, patted her on the back lightly, comforting silently.


    Slowly, she calmed down, but still held him dependently.


    This feeling of being needed is **** intoxicating.


    Gu Ze didn''t know if Lan Yu felt the same as himself, but he had already felt in his heart that Lin Sisi was blindly poisoned, and he had better not be infected.


    At this time she calmed down, but his body had been like that, eager to solve it.


    So she coaxed her to sit and went to the bathroom by herself.


    He closed the bathroom door, he didn''t rush to solve it, but lit a cigarette and took a few slowly.


    He couldn''t calm down, so he pressed his belt...


    Just when everything was thrown high and he could not control, the door was opened.


    The little fool stood at the door, quietly looking at his... hand.


    Moved to his face again, looking at his distorted expression out of control.


    Gu Ze always knew that a man¡¯s emotional changes would not look good, so even if he was with a woman he didn¡¯t know before, he would turn off the lights. The wholehearted love and affection belonged to the closest lover. He hasn¡¯t To any woman.


    At this time, the little idiot saw him a little embarrassed.


    He tightened his lips and said quietly: "Get out!"


    He has been as gentle as possible.


    But instead of leaving, that little fool still looked at him curiously.


    He thought maybe he was too gentle, or she was too stupid. She was so scared to cry just now, but now she forgot completely.


    "Get out!" He said again, this time his voice a little harsh.


    Sure enough, the little idiot was taken aback, with tears in his eyes, and ran out as if hurt.


    The cigarette in Gu Ze''s hand had already been extinguished, he lit the cigarette and settled it slowly.


    However, I''ve been disturbed, and I''m less affectionate.


    I took a shower, put my clothes on, and went out.


    I thought that little idiot would cry, but she was already sitting on the sofa and didn''t know where she got the snacks. While watching the TV, her face was pale and innocent.


    For a time, Gu Ze didn''t know what to say.


    This kind of stupidity made him feel distressed, but also a little envious.


    Maybe others think she is a little fool and think she is crazy and has nothing.


    But in her world, she is happy.


    Gu Ze suddenly understood why Lan Yu had been guarding her and keeping her well, probably because of envy.


    Only unhappy, unhappy people will envy it.


    Suddenly, Gu Ze remembered that he was unhappy like this, right?


    He lowered his eyes, smiled faintly, walked over and rubbed her head: "Do you want to see me roasting pigeons?"


    The little idiot glanced at him, his eyes full of disapproval: "The pigeon is so cute, how can you eat the pigeon?"


    Gu Ze''s face stiffened, and instantly there was a feeling of thunder rolling.


    She was the one who clamored to eat the pigeons, and grabbed six of them all at once. There was a haraz in the square. She said that she was cute and couldn''t eat it, as if he was so cruel!


    He stroked his forehead and smiled, what about the one caught back?


    There are two in the refrigerator, what should I do?

 Chapter 2947： Gu Ze and the little fool 11

    He became a little nasty and coughed slightly: "But I have killed them just now."


    killed?


    The little fool put down the snacks in his hand and looked at him cutely with big eyes.


    Then grabbed his arm and bit...


    Bite very hard.


    She was angry.


    Gu Ze let her bite, his eyebrows drooping, but his heart turned back and forth.


    Since getting along with her today, he thought she was quite normal, but she was a little stupid.


    But now he knew that she had a problem, and it was quite serious.


    With a slight pain in her heart, she stretched out her hand and rubbed her long hair, and whispered: "I lied to you, they are still alive."


    His little fool didn''t believe it, so he went to the kitchen and showed her two live ones.


    Lin Sisi watched, her eyes brightened again, and smiled at him.


    Smile sweetly.


    But in Gu Ze''s view, it was very bitter.


    He didn''t know how to get along with her, how to face her smile, or how to face her crying.


    He knows instinctively that he has to pay the emotion and the price for being with the little fool for a long time.


    And he didn''t intend to tie his life to a little fool.


    So he became cold, cooked for her, and told her to send her back after eating with her.


    Although Lin Sisi was stupid, she felt very keen. She could clearly distinguish a person''s attitude towards herself.


    The change in Gu Ze''s attitude still hurt her heart.


    Although he didn''t have money, she still reluctantly wanted to be friends with him. Now people obviously ignore her and stop playing with her.


    When I went back, I was still taking a taxi, more silent than when I came.


    Her little face looked out the window without making a sound.


    Gu Ze had been cold for a long time, and felt a little guilty in her heart, so she said softly: "I''ll buy you some snacks for a while."


    She likes to eat the most, which should make her happier.


    Lin Sisi raised her eyes and said with some disinterest, "Forget it, you don''t have any money, so let''s go fooling around once!"


    Gu Ze''s face stiffened, and he felt that she could no longer teach her this, otherwise what should she do if she fails to learn?


    Relying on being beautiful, what should I do if I exchange myself for money in the future?


    Will those bad men bully her?


    As he thought about it this way, her heart hurts even more, Momo''s head: "I''ll have money if I buy you food."


    He is so good, she still can''t be happy, she can always feel that this good is different from the previous good.


    The little idiot ignored him, and Gu Ze couldn''t be happy. He didn''t say a word until he got out of the nursing home.


    Unexpectedly, Lan Yu arrived first, speaking with Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin.


    Gu Ze hadn''t seen them for a long time. Looking carefully at this moment, there have been many changes, especially Mr. Lin has lost the spirit of the year.


    He sighed in his heart, then looked down at the unhappy little fool: "Your parents are here, go quickly, remember to call someone."


    He unconsciously assumed the responsibility of teaching her, and he didn''t realize it himself.


    Lin Sisi ran over slowly, calling people listlessly, still unhappy.


    Even to Lan Yu, it is also light.


    Lan Yu knew her best. Seeing her like this, he raised his head and looked at Gu Ze not far away. He smiled, "You bullied her?"


    "How dare you bully your little baby!" Gu Ze sighed softly, "I have something to ask you later."


    Lan Yu looked at him, then at Lin Sisi, and noticed a shallow hickey on Lin Sisi''s neck sharply.

 Chapter 2948： Gu Ze and the little fool 12

    He squinted, thinking.


    For a moment, he smiled faintly: "I want to ask you something too."


    Both men had problems in their hearts, so they left together soon.


    As the car drove away, Gu Ze saw the little fool looking at his car, looking far away.


    He was cruel and forced himself to ignore it, and also thought about the future... no need to see you again.


    He and Lan Yu drove the car back to the city. It was already nightfall, so they went directly to a club and opened a private room.


    The manager came over and asked carefully: "President Lan, do you need a princess?"


    Lan Yu skillfully placed the cigarette on the cigarette, looked at Gu Ze, and chuckled, "Mr. Gu probably needs it!"


    After speaking, his eyes became sharp.


    Gu Ze squinted: "No need."


    The manager stepped back uncomfortably, and ordered the meals in a moment.


    Lan Yu and Gu Ze ate face to face, while quietly asking, "Did you take her to the square to play today?"


    Gu Ze frowned and put down the knife and fork in his hand:''Lan Yu, are you following me? ¡¯


    Lan Yu is straight to the point: "I care about thinking! I don''t intend to follow Mr. Gu."


    Gu Ze was a little dissatisfied with his strange tone of Yin and Yang, and naturally lost his appetite.


    He dropped the napkin in his hand and sneered: "What else do you know?"


    Compared with him, Lan Yu''s appetite seems to be very good. "You asked the assistant to prepare a second-hand apartment in the city. You told Sisi that you have no money. You can take a taxi wherever you take her! Gu Ze, you are safe. What kind of heart do you want to lie to her body, or her heart? Huh?"


    "President Lan really knows everything." Gu Ze smiled coldly: "Since you care so much, why not marry it back?"


    "I think she is a younger sister, but she won''t do animal things." Lan Yu finished speaking, stood up slowly, grabbed Gu Ze by the neckline, his voice was cold and dumb: "I tell you Gu Ze, Sisi Now it¡¯s a blank piece of paper. She will take it seriously if you treat her better! If you don¡¯t want her, don¡¯t contaminate her, let alone touch her body, understand? She¡¯s not someone who can buy it with money."


    Gu Ze still looked at Lan Yu: "It looks like you are very precious to her."


    "Body injuries can be cured, but heart injuries are very difficult!" Lan Yu returned to calm, "If you know how she survived, you will know why I did this to her."


    He raised his eyes, his eyes were dark, "She was raped, and more than one man, she was pregnant, I asked the doctor to abort her, because I don¡¯t know which man¡¯s child is, and I don¡¯t know this. Is the child healthy? Gu Ze, she might not be able to have a child anymore. Such a thought can only be my sister, and raised like a small animal. She is not suitable for anyone''s lover, understand?"


    After he finished speaking, Gu Ze clenched his fists.


    Rape, pregnancy, miscarriage...


    Although he had guessed it in his heart, it was another experience when he heard Lan Yu say it.


    He closed his eyes slightly, his voice suppressed: "I will."


    When he opened slowly, he said again: "I will stay away from her, rest assured, I didn''t really touch her."


    Lan Yu''s expression softened: "I believe it."


    Otherwise, he would not have such an attitude.


    After Lan Yu finished eating, he left first, while Gu Ze sat in the dark box for a long time.


    His assistant called him and asked him if he wanted to rent the apartment for a long time.


    "No need!" He took out a cigarette and said plainly: "No need."

 Chapter 2949： For the 20th anniversary, Grand Hyatt invited Qin Chen 1

    After hanging up the phone, after smoking a cigarette, he dialed the assistant''s phone again, "Buy the apartment."


    The assistant gaped, what happened to their President Gu?


    That set of medieval houses is not worth the investment at all!


    However, the people under Gu had no guts to question what Mr. Gu decided, so he immediately followed suit.


    Within half an hour, the real estate certificate was placed in front of Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze watched quietly for a long time.


    The little assistant watched from the side, but the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    Gu Ze suddenly said: "In this way, you pass the real estate certificate under Lin Sisi''s name."


    Lin Sisi?


    The little assistant doesn''t understand. Is this Mr. Gu''s new love?


    Does Gu always have a woman?


    No, Mr. Gu''s assets are over tens of billions. If you hire a woman, you wouldn''t be so stingy. Why would a Tomson first-class villa also come!


    When did Mr. Gu come so stingy?


    Gu Ze seemed to remember something, and dialed Lan Yu''s phone, but hung up after dialing.


    What is he doing now?


    He passed the house to Lin Sisi, what is it?


    Lin Sisi...and she doesn''t need it at all. That little fool is taken care of by Lan Yu, so what does he need a small house in Gu Ze?


    He wanted to leave it to her, she couldn''t understand it at all.


    However, he was wishful thinking.


    Gu Ze pursed his lips and said quietly, "Forget it."


    The little assistant thought silently, what happened to Mr. Gu today, why is it like a woman is here?


    I didn''t dare to say this, so I just dared to stand silently.


    About ten minutes later, Gu Ze raised his eyes to look at the assistant, and said quietly: "You go back first."


    The little assistant was relieved and left early.


    Gu Ze got up, took the key and the real estate certificate, and went to the apartment like a ghost.


    The two lively pigeons had been released, and only the ones in the refrigerator were left. He took them out and roasted them and ate them.


    Gu Ze stroking his forehead and laughed when his stomach was a little supportive.


    When he met a little fool, he became stupid.


    He exhaled a long breath, poured out the remaining food, got up and slept on the sofa in the living room.


    At dawn. When he woke up, he suddenly felt as if he hadn''t slept so well in a long time.


    When he sat up, he rubbed his forehead, but he remembered what Lan Yu said.


    He knew that Lan Yu was reminding him that the little fool was not only stupid, but also had such an unbearable past.


    Does he want?


    Does he want?


    He told himself that he couldn''t want it.


    Gu Ze felt that after sleeping this night, he should forget the little fool.


    He did indeed do this. From this day on, he met Lan Yu again, never mentioning Lin Sisi, and never deliberately thinking about her.


    It seems that slowly, he forgot her.


    A week later.


    Lan Yu listened to the secretary''s report with a lazy expression.


    His secret Kevin faintly reported on the focus of next month''s work. Suddenly, Lan Yu opened his eyes: "What did you say?"


    "In the 20th anniversary of our hotel, the public relations department invited Qin Chen, who was in the fire recently." Kevin repeated.


    Lan Yu whispered the name softly: "Qin Chen... whose idea was it?"


    "It''s Manager Hua." Kevin reported truthfully.


    Lan Yu didn''t even think about it: "Replace it. It doesn''t matter who it is, as long as it''s not Qin Chen."


    Kevin is a newcomer and didn''t know the entanglement between Lan Yu and Qin Chen, so he pursed his lips, "But Qin Chen is the hottest supermodel in the world now."


    Lan Yu frowned: "More hot than Lu Wei?"


    [During the update tonight, my relatives had something serious, so I only had time to write a chapter when I came back. I will make up for it tomorrow morning~~ Sorry everyone! ]

 Chapter 2950： Who is the guest of Mrs. Rong again?

    Kevin smiled, "It''s hard to say, Lu Wei''s ranking is indeed higher than Qin Chen, but this is temporary. Qin Chen''s recent popularity is not comparable to Lu Wei."


    Lan Yu''s brows became tighter, and he kept looking at Kevin, as if thinking about something.


    Kevin is also thoughtful, so he coughed slightly; "Boss, you can''t go wrong with Qin Chen! Let''s talk about your relationship with Miss Lu..."


    Lan Yu suddenly noticed that he put Qin Chen on his personal emotions, but Lu Wei, he viewed it from a business perspective.


    Thinking like this, I feel a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, Kevin had already made a decision for the boss: "Is that still Qin Chen?"


    Lan Yu didn''t recover, and nodded lightly.


    When he recovered, Kevin had already gone out.


    Lan Yu realized what he said, but it was too late to regret...


    At this moment, Kevin had gone out to send a draft to the public relations department, saying that it was the 20th anniversary of the Grand Hyatt Hotel that invited Qin Chen.


    The Public Relations Department was naturally full of external drafts. The mistake was that they had intentionally contacted Qin Chen''s Ji Jirenkuan sister, but Qin Chen did not agree to it, and did not sign a paper contract.


    This is difficult.


    There was a carnival between Junyue and the public, and after the news spread all over the sky, Qin Chen said in an interview with reporters faintly: "No such intention."


    This light and fluttering sentence was like shaking off Jun Yue''s face.


    Junyue headquarters.


    President room.


    Lan Yu threw a stack of newspapers and looked at Kevin: "Can you explain it?"


    Kevin was scolded and drooped: "I am negligent."


    "Is this just negligence?" Lan Yu said coldly: "Look at what is written here, guess how painful Mr. Lan''s face is? Kevin, tell me how painful my face is now?"


    Kevin''s head hangs lower: "It''s my fault, I will make up for Mr. Lan."


    "What do you make up for?" Lan Yu''s eyes were full of mockery.


    Kevin was speechless for a while.


    He had squatted at the door of Qin Chen''s apartment for three days, begging for several times, but Qin Chen was hard-hearted.


    However, the harder he is, the more Kevin appreciates it.


    Lan Yu looked at Kevin''s hopeless appearance, and said lightly, "Call her to me."


    Kevin''s heart swayed: "For the agent, Sister Kuan is easier to talk than her."


    Lan Yu stared at him, "If Sister Kuan is good at talking, why didn''t Qin Chen be dealt with?"


    Kevin was silent, and stood aside with bowed eyebrows, looking angry in GAY.


    Lan Yu frowned: "When did you have such a hobby?"


    Finished speaking and got up: "Give me the number before get off work. Also, don''t wear pink shirts in the future."


    Kevin straightened his face and immediately said: "Boss, don''t you think Qin Chen is aggressive?"


    Offensive?


    Lan Yu made a cup of coffee for herself and whispered while stirring, "She is straight."


    straight?


    Kevin looked at his boss.


    Suddenly Lan Yu had a jade look to talk to others, and his expression was a bit aftertaste: "It''s very soft and very soulful."


    Kevin yearned: "BOSS have you dived?"


    Lan Yu stagnated, then smiled: "No. She was still a doctor at that time. Very powerful... I was bent off."


    Kevin didn''t understand, but he saw deep love in the eyes of the boss.

 Chapter 2951： Who is the guest of Mrs. Rong again?

    Kevin didn''t understand, but he saw deep love in the eyes of the boss.


    Love?


    The boss loved Qin Chen?


    And still in love?


    When Kevin was thinking about it, Lan Yu smiled slightly: "It''s all from the past! There is nothing to miss."


    His mother died, he went to France, he gave Qin Chen the mother''s jewelry, and she threw it away.


    She chooses Rong Lei, she chooses power, she is now the largest shareholder of France''s largest biological group, a wealthy country.


    Being a model is just an interest.


    Lan Yu''s gaze changed slightly.


    Kevin looked at his boss and thought to himself, this is the rhythm of love and hate.


    He quickly got the number and placed it on Lan Yu''s desk.


    When I was about to leave, I looked at the boss''s coffee machine again.


    Kevin has studied these, and he blurted out after a moment: "This set of coffee machines costs more than one million yuan, right?"


    Although the boss has a lot of money, he is not so extravagant.


    Lan Yu lowered his head and murmured, "Surprised? That''s because you haven''t seen someone who can really enjoy it."


    Kevin watched.


    Lan Yu smiled slightly: "It''s your goddess Qin Chen... At that time, I called her Doctor Qin."


    Doctors¡­¡­


    Kevin''s heart is shaken, the boss likes to subdue the temptation rhythm.


    But he didn''t dare to talk too much, and quickly withdrew.


    Lan Yu didn''t look at the phone immediately, but stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the twilight outside.


    At this moment, he has everything, but still feels lonely.


    He stood until eight o''clock in the evening, when his secretary came to say goodbye to him, and he moved slightly.


    He looked at the young secretary, his voice whispered: "Chenchen."


    The little secretary Meng Chenchen was stunned.


    Is the president calling his nickname?


    Is the president interested in himself?


    So he blushed and said, "Mr. Lan, I have a boyfriend."


    Lan Yu came back to his senses and laughed softly, with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry, I read it wrong."


    After speaking, whispered: "You get off work first."


    Meng Chenchen was still a little uneasy, but immediately remembered Qin Chen that Kevin had just said.


    Could it be that Chen Chen, who always calls Lan, is Miss Qin?


    The little secretary''s face flushed even more... She was amorous.


    The door closed again, Lan Yu suddenly covered his eyes¡ª¡ª


    How long will it take, how long will it take him to forget her completely, or when she does not exist?


    Slowly walked to the desk, looked at the note with Qin Chen''s phone number, gently picked it up, took the fixed phone and dialed her number.


    Qin Chen picked it up soon.


    The voices over there are very mixed, with gasping sounds and music.


    It''s like the voice of a man and a woman, a love!


    Lan Yu was stunned.


    He thought about many kinds of what she was doing, but never thought it would be like this.


    He died without thinking.


    There was a touch of pain and Lingli in his deserted eyes.


    His eyes have been staring at the phone.


    But there has been no sound.


    She is so busy that she has no time to pay attention to him.


    With fire in my heart, he dialed it again.


    This time it rang for about ten seconds before picking it up. Qin Chen''s voice was slightly panting, rustling very charmingly: "I am Qin Chen."


    Lan Yu was stagnant for a long time before speaking mockingly: "Who is honored to be Mrs. Rong''s guest this time?"


    Qin Chen frowned over there: "What nonsense are you talking about Mr. Lan, I''m working out."


    Lan Yu: The mood suddenly became very good, but also very angry and very bad...


    [There are five more changes today, I will update it sooner, I¡¯m writing it~~~]

 Chapter 2952： Who is the guest of Mrs. Rong again?

    Lan Yu was silent for a long time, and Qin Chen directly hung up the phone there.


    She does not bird him!


    She hates him!


    Even after she lost her memory, they slept once, no, he forced her to do it with him once.


    She was dissatisfied with him, character, and skill.


    Obviously, she didn''t take it seriously.


    Lan Yu wondered inwardly, is his technique too bad?


    Still haven''t had a woman for a long time, haven''t done it, so it''s unfamiliar?


    He slowly hung up the phone and smoked two more cigarettes before he walked out of the office.


    Of course, he scanned in the note with her number.


    When he got in the car, Lu Wei called and asked him cheerfully how he was preparing for the anniversary.


    Lan Yu held the steering wheel in one hand and supported his tie with the other. "Kevin prepared it. I haven''t asked."


    Lu Wei hesitated and said softly, "Lan Yu, do men lie like this 666?"


    She had tried her best to speak easily, because she didn''t want to fight with him.


    Lan Yu looked at the night outside, with a low voice: "What do you want to say?"


    Lu Wei squeezed his anger: "Why Qin Chen?"


    "This is determined by the company!" Lan Yu''s voice became even weaker: "Lu Wei, I hope I can keep my own space at work, otherwise it will be difficult for our marriage contract to continue."


    Lu Wei was silent for a while before speaking in a low voice, "Is it because of me that I can say this kind of thing?"


    Lan Yu sighed, "Lu Wei, you think too much."


    Lu Wei''s voice became a little sharper: "If you care about my feelings, you should change your decision."


    Lan Yu squinted his eyes: "Lu Wei, if I were easily swayed, then Jun Yue wouldn''t have today."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    Irrational women have difficulty communicating.


    He would rather face Qin Chen''s ascetic face than Lu Wei...


    Thinking of this, he remembered her breathing while exercising, which was not abstinent at all.


    Lan Yu looked at the dark night outside, and his Adam''s apple moved slightly before starting the car.


    He drove the car downstairs to Qin Chen''s apartment and sat in the car slowly smoking.


    When Qin Chen came back, he came back in Zhao Yan''s car.


    In the car, there was Zhao Yan''s young wife, but it was not obvious from Lan Yu''s direction.


    What he saw was a lone man and a widow, and he immediately thought of the gasp...


    Qin Chen got in and got off the car, actually seeing Lan Yu, but she didn''t want to bother Zhao Yan and his wife, so she said quietly, "Goodbye."


    Especially Zhao Yan''s young wife, she smiled especially.


    When she got out of the car, Zhao Yancai straightened his neckline, and said to his little wife dissatisfiedly: "Come up your saliva, Qin Chen is a woman."


    His little wife whispered: "But what I remember is the same Qin Chen from before."


    Mr. Zhao glanced at his wife and started the car: "In your eyes, am I still the me?"


    His little wife pursed her lower lip lightly: "It''s still there, it hasn''t changed at all, there is no such an old artist."


    Old artist?


    Mr. Zhao expressed dissatisfaction, stretched out his hand and opened his neckline, and said in a low voice: "Then I will let you know if I am an old artist when I go home."


    His little wife blushed.


    She is an orthodox-educated woman, and she will blush for a long time if her husband and wife say a few more words.


    Zhao Yan likes to tease her in the middle of the bed, but it is enough. He always feels that he is in estrus with his little wife.

 Chapter 2953： Who is the guest of Mrs. Rong again?

    But today, her sentence of ¡°old artist¡± completely aroused the man¡¯s inferiority. He almost eagerly wanted to go back home, find a room with no one, and bullied his little wife to cry, so that she would Take that sentence back.


    Qin Chen stood in the dark, watching Zhao Yan''s car drive away, and then slowly walked into the hall.


    She ignored the squatting... mad dog!


    However, before entering the elevator, her hand was caught.


    Turning his head, I saw Lan Yu¡¯s angry face: "Are you hungry like this? Didn''t you say that you have no draft with Zhao Yan?"


    Qin Chen slowly turned his head, looked at the crazy dog ??who was following him, frowned, and then stretched out his hand gently, and Lan Yu fell directly...


    In front of me, countless gold stars have been turning.


    Qin Chen looked at him condescendingly, and kicked: "It seems that the lesson last time hasn''t made President Lan honest."


    Lan Yu Shen Yin lowly, Qin Chen kicked a few more feet, and then stepped on him.


    He grunted when the shoes pressed against his heart.


    Qin Chen stepped into the elevator, the elevator door was about to close, a hand stretched in suddenly, and caught her foot.


    Qin Chen was taken aback, he squinted like a zombie resurrected...


    Lan Yu''s movements were quick... and he rushed over.


    For an instant, she was thrown to the ground by him.


    Twisting hands and feet...


    Qin Chen frowned and looked at the man above, "What does Mr. Lan want? I remember Mr. Lan will be engaged next week, do you really want to make headlines again?"


    Lan Yu''s eyes were deep, and his palms fell suddenly.


    Qin Chen was dumbfounded, and then struggling violently, "What do you want to do? Bastard, let me go!"


    But he didn''t let go, and checked her carefully...Finally, he found a hickey on her neckline.


    Lan Yu was stunned.


    His face was ugly: "Did you let him touch you?"


    Qin Chen was dumbfounded, and reached out his hand to stroke the place he touched.


    It was the last time he left, and the deep hickey hasn''t disappeared yet.


    He was even embarrassed to say that she was indiscreet, she didn''t use this to send him to jail.


    So he said coldly: "Yes, he touched me, he is much better than you."


    When the man was angry, no matter where he could hear such words, no matter what his purpose was, he held her face and kissed.


    Qin Chen was so angry that he stretched out and kicked, hitting his knee, but then he stretched out his hand to hold her foot...


    "What should I do if the kick is broken, will it make you comfortable?" he said harshly.


    Qin Chen sneered: "President Lan is too high on himself. Mr. Lan''s level can only make Miss Lu pretend to laugh at you."


    The blue veins on Lan Yu''s forehead glared at her, "I have no relationship with her."


    Qin Chen''s smile became colder: "So, what Mr. Lan is staring at me, and if he is staring, go to your fiancee! Or, I will call for you, eh?"


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed it out, only to make a sound, and he slammed it on the elevator wall.


    However, there was a cell phone ringing outside the elevator, which was quite familiar to Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu looked back slowly, and it turned out to be Lu Wei.


    Lu Wei held the phone and looked at the men and women entangled in the elevator in shock, especially when he saw that it was forced by Lan Yu.


    [There are three more today~~]

 Chapter 2954： Who is the guest of Mrs. Rong again?

    Lu Wei was stunned.


    She looked at the people in the elevator and kept backing, backing, until there was no way to back.


    She pressed her back against the wall and looked at the two people in the elevator.


    "Lan Yu, we are going to get engaged." She whispered: "You said you would forget her. You hate her and you don''t love her."


    After speaking, Lu Wei burst into tears.


    She looked at the man in front of her with pain in her eyes.


    "Can all forgiveness be regarded as indifferent?" She muttered, staring at them.


    Lan Yu lowered his head, looked at the woman under him, slowly got up, and said quietly: "It''s just an accident."


    Lu Wei''s eyes fell on Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen''s expression was calmer than Lan Yu''s. She stood in the elevator with a cold voice: "Mr. Lan, there is no next time."


    After speaking, she walked out directly, and before Lu Wei recovered, Qin Chen took the mobile phone in her hand.


    She used her mobile phone and dialed 110.


    110? Someone here raped me!


    Lu Wei was taken aback, then grabbed the phone and stared at Qin Chen: "Are you crazy?"


    Compared to her hysteria, Qin Chen seemed calmer. She pulled her clothes and leaned against the wall, like an outsider. Looking at Lu Wei like this, she laughed a little mockingly: "Why, I can''t bear it?"


    Lu Wei squinted and looked at her: "Qin Chen, don''t go too far."


    Qin Chen laughed even more mockingly: "You think I have an affair with Lan Yu, I want to sue him, you don''t want to."


    "Lu Wei, tell me, don''t you feel pitiful for being so unconditionally humble as a fianc¨¦e?" Qin Chen sneered: "Don''t be nervous, I called an empty number!"


    Lu Wei bit his lip and almost went crazy.


    It''s an empty number, Qin Chen tricked her!


    Qin Chen glanced at Lan Yu, and his tone became weaker: "This time it was an attempted rape. I also want to thank Miss Lu, but the last time I was in the hospital... I left evidence."


    After speaking, she scanned the unmarried couple and said that she didn''t want to play with them.


    In fact, it¡¯s nothing to sleep with Lan Yu once. His technique is good and she has enjoyed it. But **** is rape. She still keeps the evidence. Maybe it will be useful someday?


    This was a little dark thought of Qin Chen, and now he successfully bluffed Lu Wei.


    Lu Wei was very embarrassed.


    She quietly let Qin Chen leave.


    It was just that when Qin Chen stepped the elevator, Lan Yu spoke softly: "Are you sure it is a brutal force?"


    Qin Chen''s eyes tightened.


    Does he feel that he didn''t die completely in front of his fiancee?


    Then she will give him a ride.


    So Qin Chen said softly: "It was a strong one. Later, I took the initiative to cooperate with Mr. Lan. Are both Mr. Lan and Miss Lu satisfied with this answer?"


    Lan Yu''s face turned black.


    Lu Wei was pale.


    Although I knew it a long time ago, knowing it and listening to the heroine are two different things.


    Qin Chen looked at Lu Wei and smiled faintly: "You can tolerate such a man. I really admire you."


    Lu Wei suppressed himself desperately, and said slowly, "Qin Chen, I won''t fall into your plan, do you think he will want you when I leave Lan Yu?"


    Qin Chen smiled softly, ignoring her.


    She had heard that Lu Wei was very independent and had a character before, but now it seems that she is also a poor woman dedicated to marrying a wealthy family.


    For Qin Chen, who has always been among the wealthy, this kind of mood cannot be understood at all.


    [There are two more updates, put it up tomorrow~~~If you don¡¯t make up tomorrow, the author is a badass~]

 Chapter 2955： Called Lu Wei "Chenchen" 1

    Qin Chen stood in the elevator and pressed the close button.


    The elevator door slowly closed in front of Lu Wei and Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu''s face was ugly, and he had been staring at the door for a long time.


    Lu Wei said quietly behind him: "Lan Yu, should I consider my relationship with you?"


    Lan Yu turned his head, his expression was calmer than hers, and said slowly: "If this is what you want, then take it easy."


    Lu Wei''s voice seemed a little hysterical, "Isn''t it worth making you give up? Or is it because the person who married you is me, so you are not prepared to be loyal, right?"


    Lan Yu''s expression became more indifferent, he did not say yes or no.


    He just bowed his head and lit a cigarette, and walked out slowly.


    Lu Wei walked out and followed behind him.


    Lan Yu leaned on the car door, smoking a cigarette lightly, and ignored her.


    Lu Wei was a little embarrassed, it was obvious that she saw him and Qin Chen together, and he didn''t even explain it.


    Her voice trembled: "Don''t you care about me?"


    Lan Yu gently stroked his forehead with his fingers, and let out a long breath: "Lu Wei, I think you are suitable for me, but you are now doing something that is not suitable for me."


    He looked at her: "There won''t be another time, I won''t have a relationship with her again."


    It wasn''t for Lu Wei, but he himself couldn''t accept that he was fascinated by a hating woman.


    He wants to get rid of her more than anyone else.


    Lu Wei had a look of expectation in her eyes: "Can you...can you not invite her to celebrate the anniversary?"


    "Jun Yue can''t afford to lose this face." His voice was very soft, but his tone was heavy.


    He is gentle with Lu Wei, but that doesn''t mean he will tolerate her challenging his limit.


    In her disappointed eyes, Lan Yu said lightly: "I can propose to you that day."


    This is probably what women like most. He doesn''t mind making her happy, and he will be more devoted to him in the days to come.


    It is often difficult for men to be loyal if they cannot marry the woman they love, but they still hope that their wives will be loyal to them.


    Lu Wei looked at the handsome man in front of him in the dark night, and sensibly told her to refuse, but she could not refuse such temptation.


    She likes him and his power. She has longed to be Mrs. Blue for too long.


    And she knew that apart from an accident with Qin Chen, he had no other women.


    Lu Wei is still tolerant of men among the rich.


    She can tolerate a man''s acting on the spot, but she can''t forgive a man for his love for a woman, especially a woman who is not worse than herself in every aspect.


    Qin Chen has become Lu Wei''s imaginary enemy.


    She looked at Lan Yu and smiled softly: "Okay. I believe you."


    Lan Yu raised his eyes and looked at this apartment... There were mixed feelings in his heart.


    Some people, where can they forget if they want to?


    Just like this apartment on the top floor, he used to have the best time with her in it, how could it be erased if he wanted to.


    No more, there is another woman in this life who can hardly make him love and hate this way.


    Lan Yu finished his last puff and spoke to Lu Wei faintly: "Let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    Lu Wei nodded, opened the door and got into the car, sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Before he started the car, she buckled her seat belt silently, and finally got the courage to say, "Go to me tonight, okay?"


    Lan Yu was obviously taken aback for a long time, looking sideways at her.

 Chapter 2956： Called Lu Wei "Chenchen" 2

    Lu Wei''s face is a bit hot. It''s not that she has no experience, but after being with Lan Yu, she may not have been in a long time. It was, and she took the initiative to raise it, so she was a little nervous.


    She was afraid that he would reject her.


    While waiting for her breath, Lan Yu nodded lightly, and then started the car.


    He sent her back several times, so he knew where she lived.


    Lu Wei is a very petty bourgeois woman, but compared with Qin Chen''s extravagance at the time, it is really not worth mentioning.


    Lan Yu entered her apartment for the first time. The apartment was not big, and it looked like 90 square meters, not like Qin Chen who lived in 200 square feet alone.


    Moreover, the layout of Lu Wei''s apartment is very warm, the kind of little women, Qin Chen is atmospheric, even if men move in, they will not be uncomfortable.


    Lan Yu didn''t realize that he was making comparisons unconsciously...or just found a reason to miss it.


    He walked to the window, opened the curtains, and watched the night outside smoking quietly.


    The night breeze was blowing, and it was a little hot on the surface.


    Lu Wei turned on the air conditioner, brewed a cup of coffee and brought it over, and said softly: "I heard Kevin said that you like coffee. Try to see how I make it."


    Lan Yu held the cigarette in one hand and the coffee in the other, frowned after sniffing.


    "Why, doesn''t it suit your appetite?" Lu Wei said worriedly.


    Lan Yu''s voice was a little light and shallow: "No! It''s just that I''m used to making coffee by myself, but it''s not suitable for others to make it."


    Lu Wei himself was holding a cup, sipping it shallowly, filtering out the meaning of his words.


    Lan Yu probably doesn''t know what he really thinks, right-


    Not only coffee, but only adapt to his own. Even in life, he probably wants to live alone.


    She was just a springboard to him, anxious to get rid of the painful springboard of the past.


    But she was willing to be this springboard, willing to fight for it.


    Lu Wei is very beautiful, and now she returns home and puts down her long hair, and puts on her suffocating slippers, which is even more gentle.


    She looked at the man in front of her, a little nervous: "I don''t know if you can wear the bathrobe here."


    Lan Yu tilted his head and thought for a moment: "If it is not convenient, I will go back."


    "No." Lu Wei hugged him all of a sudden, put his face in his arms, and murmured: "Lan Yu, we finally got to this point, I don''t want to let you go."


    She looked up at him: "I want to be with you truly."


    She was almost eager, "We are engaged and can live apart, but occasionally we can stay for one night, right?"


    This is what a boy and girl friend should look like.


    He looked at Lu Wei''s eagerness and listened to what she said, stupefied that he had said these things himself.


    Who are you talking about?


    That woman who has no heart!


    Lan Yu''s eyes were stained with a gloomy color, and he smoked: "You take a bath first!"


    Lu Wei''s face was reddish, "Aren''t you together?"


    "No." Lan Yu''s voice was a little hoarse: "I sleep on the sofa."


    He doesn''t plan to take a bath here, since he doesn''t have a bathrobe, so forget it if it''s inconvenient.


    He was planning to get engaged to Lu Wei, but he really didn''t come for the physiology of men and women.


    In the face of such a beautiful Lu Wei, he has no eager hopes. He may be able to do it by hug and kiss, but he doesn''t want it or he doesn''t want it, and he doesn''t want to force it to do it himself.


    Lu Wei was stunned, and whispered hoarsely: "Lan Yu...I thought...we sleep together."

 Chapter 2957： Called Lu Wei "Chenchen" 3

    "Next time." He smiled faintly, reached out and rubbed his neck, "I''m a little tired."


    Lu Wei didn''t say what Lu Wei wanted to say.


    She still retains the last trace of reserved woman.


    When a man tells you that he is tired and doesn''t want to make it, you can''t force him to come, right?


    She chooses to be considerate.


    There is also intentional or unintentional seduction.


    She nodded, brought him a thin blanket, settled him, and went to the master bedroom to take a bath.


    When she came out, it was already twenty minutes later.


    Lu Wei came out with only a bathrobe, and walked into the hall wiping wet hair with one hand.


    Lan Yu was reading the news with her mobile phone. She leaned over and squatted beside him, muttering, "What are you looking at Lan Yu?"


    "It''s nothing." He put his cell phone away and looked at her.


    From his point of view, he can appreciate the capital of his beautiful fianc¨¦e, but he calmly retracted his gaze.


    Lu Wei put the towel aside, held his head in his hand, and kissed him lightly on the cheek.


    Lan Yu did not refuse.


    Not because he could not refuse the temptation, but because his relationship with her could not be refused.


    "Lan Yu, I want you." Lu Wei kissed, her voice trembling, and then kissed his thin lips.


    The entanglement of lips and teeth was her first taste of beauty.


    He kissed tenderly, not very rough, and pulled her over gently and placed it on himself.


    The temperature of the man and the woman merged, four buttons on his shirt were unbuttoned, and the **** pajamas on her also slipped to the shoulders... the heat was on fire.


    Lan Yu turned over and trapped the woman under him.


    He wants it, she is his fiancee.


    Such a woman lies under him, and if he is indifferent, he is not a man anymore.


    His movements began to be wild, biting her neck almost frantically.


    Lu Wei was naturally emotional.


    But Lan Yu kissed and stopped, then his expression was a little...unspeakable subtle.


    Lu Wei wasn''t a little girl anymore, he was taken aback for a while to find out why he didn''t continue.


    They held it for a long time, but he didn''t even react at all.


    Lu Wei was a little bit shocked. She is the top five supermodel in the world. She wants a figure, a face and a face, so he can''t help her even more.


    She was dumbfounded, still messy.


    Lan Yu slowly pulled up her clothes for her, and muttered "Next time."


    As a considerate fiancee, whether your man is real or fake, you have to find a reason for him.


    So Lu Wei whispered: "Lan Yu, you are too tired."


    She pretended not to care, and lay down according to him: "I''ll make you a supper. You probably haven''t had dinner yet."


    Lan Yu suddenly said, "Is there any seafood here?"


    Lu Wei was taken aback, and then whispered after a while: "Yes, it''s just dry goods."


    "I''ll come and make you a paella." Lan Yu smiled slightly.


    Lu Wei stared at his face. She had never seen him smile so sincerely, so she suppressed her allergy to seafood and squeezed out a smile: "Okay, I happen to have never eaten something you cook. ."


    Lan Yu got up and went to the kitchen to take out the ingredients.


    He knew from a glance that Lu Wei was the kind of woman who pretended to cook, that is, men came here to pretend that they often cook, but she actually doesn''t cook much.


    However, he didn''t care too much, because Qin Chen didn''t know her either.


    Lan Yu was cutting the silk, thinking about it, his fingers bleeds all at once¡ª¡ª


    Lu Wei exclaimed: "Don''t move, I''ll bandage it for you."


    Said it was bandaging, but put the finger in the mouth and sucked gently...


    She lowered her eyebrows and looked at her eyes, and she was tall...something like a person at this time.


    It was this kind of night again, Lan Yu''s voice was a little muffled: "Chenchen."


    [Wow, I can¡¯t finish writing, I will make up tomorrow, and I will start writing in the morning, and I owe three chapters~~~Wow~~]

 Chapter 2958： Lu Wei, lets break the marriage contract 1

    Lu Wei''s movements slowed down, and her gaze was a little deep, staring at him.


    She let go of his finger and said in a daze, "Lan Yu, you called the wrong person just now, do you know?"


    Lan Yu returned to his senses.


    He stared at the woman in front of him, just now he and her tried to take off and fight each other, and ended in his failure.


    He said he was too tired and she was empathetic.


    But only he knew it because he didn''t want it, just like he and Lin Sisi back then, if he didn''t want it, he didn''t want it, and if he didn''t want it, there was no reaction at all.


    He finally said lightly: "Lu Wei, let''s forget it!"


    He is not willing to force himself to hug a woman who does not want to hug.


    Not because Qin Chen is back, but because he can already see the future between him and Lu Wei.


    There can be no love in a marriage, but **** can never be absent.


    He didn''t even want to hug a woman, how could he want it, how could he live a lifetime.


    Under Lu Wei''s shocked gaze, he whispered, "Sorry, I will compensate you appropriately. You can unilaterally announce the breakup for any reason."


    Lu Wei''s tears slipped, "But what I want is not compensation."


    For a woman who was crying with pears and rain, the man always feels pity and pity, not to mention that he can''t help her first, so he muffled his voice: "But now I can give you only compensation."


    Lu Wei stepped back and looked at him incredulously: "You still want to be with her? She is married, and she even has a child. Do you want her?"


    Lan Yu was a little upset, and slowly his face became cold: "Our business has nothing to do with her."


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Lu Wei smiled softly: "You weren''t like this before. Although cold, you would never treat me like this!"


    She murmured again and said: "But she came back, everything is different, there is only her in your eyes, and you can''t do anything before you...you said that I was tired, I believe it. But you."


    Lu Wei wiped away tears: "Tell me, have you always regarded me as Qin Chen''s substitute?"


    "No!" Lan Yu said categorically.


    Lu Wei''s eyes lit up for a while, then darkened even more.


    She sneered: "Of course not. How can you compare her position to other women?"


    Lan Yu''s gaze was completely cold, it seemed that the little gentleness had never existed before.


    Yes, he never loved her, no, he never liked her at all.


    Lu Wei thought to himself.


    "When you figure it out, contact my secretary and we can talk about compensation." He said briefly, then went to change his clothes and was about to leave.


    Without a trace of nostalgia, he went straight out. While holding the doorknob, Lu Wei threw his cooking ingredients towards him, almost hysterically: "Paella is also what Qin Chen likes, Lan Yu, you Bastard!"


    Lan Yu''s back is miserable.


    He paused, but didn''t look back.


    He didn''t say that maybe she had shown this kind of nature before, and he might use her as a substitute.


    However, a substitute is a substitute and will never fall in love.


    Lan Yu went downstairs, and when he got into his car, he frowned at the smell of onion on his body.


    However, he still didn''t drive immediately, just sitting in the car and smoking.


    He remembered Lu Wei''s words, and then smiled lightly.


    It''s not because Qin Chen is back, let''s lie to ghosts!

 Chapter 2959： Lu Wei, lets break the marriage contract 2

    Qin Chen saw the news of Lu Wei and Lan Yu breaking up in the newspaper.


    In this regard, she was a little surprised.


    That night, from her perspective, Lu Wei liked Lan Yu''s power and money far more than Lan Yu himself.


    She didn''t think that Lu Wei would break his engagement with Lan Yu because of what happened that night, so Lan Yu would only bring it up.


    In Qin Chen''s heart, Lan Yu had no morals and pulled the lower limit again.


    At this time she was sitting in the private office of KING Entertainment, and Sister Kuan sat aside, and Qin Chen didn''t hear what she said.


    Sister Kuan had brought Qin Chen''s mother Ye Liangqiu, and Qin Chen regarded her as an aunt. Sister Kuan was also close to her, and she would reprimand her if she was not happy.


    Just like now, she wrote a string of numbers for Qin Chen to see: "How many zeros do you count?"


    Qin Chenxing is lacking, "Eight?"


    "One hundred million!" Sister Kuan''s voice bounced very high, "It''s still after tax! How many supermodels do you think have this worth?"


    For the wicked money, Sister Kwan put down her figure and took great pains, "Think about you now if you don''t pick up this one, you don''t pick up that one, Sister Kwan has to drink Northwest Wind!"


    Qin Chen looked like oil and salt did not enter.


    Sister Kuan then played the family card, "You said I haven''t done it for a few years, and I''m still busy with you after a handful of old bones. Can''t you save more coffin books for me and take this order?"


    Qin Chen picked up the piece of paper and said softly: "The commission is about 12 million. I will write a check directly."


    Sister Kuan is sad: "I''m to the point of relying on relationships and going through the back door? It seems that KING Entertainment doesn''t need me anymore."


    Qin Chen was a little funny, "Sister Kuan, don''t come here!"


    Sister Kuan slowly became serious and looked at Qin Chen: "You are now in the upswing of your career, and you need these identities to improve yourself. Lu Wei is your biggest opponent, and you are the best model in Asia if you defeat her."


    Qin Chen sighed lightly: "I heard that Lu Wei and Lan Yu broke up with a billion dollars. Sister Kuan, do you want to seduce me first, and then break up with him, I will have a billion dollars to honor your old man?"


    Sister Kuan said, "Does your identity need to be like this?"


    At this moment, the door opened, and Qin Mo, the current president of KING Entertainment, came over in person and coughed, "Qin Chen, go to my office."


    Qin Chen looked at Sister Kuan, and said with lips, "I know you betrayed me."


    She knew in her heart that this was probably for Junyue again.


    However, she did not expect to see Lan Yu in Qin Mo''s office.


    Qin Chen''s gaze fell on him, then looked at Qin Mo next to him, and said quietly: ¡®Since Mr. Lan is here, I¡¯ll talk to him directly! ¡¯


    Qin Mo is also quite difficult to do. He lowered his nose and said, ¡®OK, talk about it. ¡¯


    With that said, take the door for them.


    Qin Chen walked to the sofa and sat down, and sat face to face with Lan Yu.


    She looked at the man in front of him and smiled lightly: "I thought Mr. Lan would not be in a good mood lately. I didn''t expect to see Mr. Lan running around for work in the company."


    Lan Yu squinted, staring at the woman in front of him, "Are you gloating?"


    "Obviously, isn''t it?" Qin Chen smiled, took the contract in front of him, and read it again: "100 million?"


    "Miss Qin feels less?" He showed his qualities as a businessman: "Miss Qin has only made it into the top ten of the world''s supermodels. I think she is not so worthy."


    Qin Chen flirted with his brown curly hair, just a random movement, but it was very sultry.


    [There are three more at 12 o''clock, and the missing ones will be made up tomorrow and the day after tomorrow~~ Wow wow wow]

 Chapter 2960： Qin Chen, give you two choices 1

    Lan Yu found that he couldn''t refuse such temptation all at once, his Adam''s apple rolled gently a few times, and a certain sense of tension instantly rose.


    He wants her.


    Even if he hates her, he still wants her strongly.


    In fact, he had fought her not long ago, and had done several times, but that was far from quenching her thirst.


    He hadn''t been a woman for several years, and he couldn''t help himself when he got infected with her.


    He hated himself and tried to ignore this feeling.


    Qin Chen finished his hair, his eyes fell on him, and he chuckled, "Worth is worth, everything depends on whether I want it or not."


    Lan Yu squinted his eyes: "Miss Qin meant...I want to sit on the ground and increase the price?"


    Qin Chen smiled slightly: "200 million, there is nothing to talk about."


    She tucked her hair again: "You know I don''t lack money, I''m just interested."


    interest?


    Lan Yu sneered: "Isn''t your interest in teasing people with a scalpel? Why, the hospital can''t find fun anymore, and the entertainment industry is looking for men. Who is your target this time?"


    Qin Chen smiled colder than him: "President Lan, are you angry at me because you are divorced?"


    "You can take it as it is!" Lan Yu''s gaze fell on her face for a long time, and he didn''t even know whether it was nostalgia or hatred.


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes and sighed softly: "If I were you, I would not pester each other again."


    "Lan Yu," she called his name, and since she came back, she hasn''t called him this way since she lost her memory: "Isn''t it good to start a new life? It''s better to have the present instead of living in the past."


    She is calm and sensible, she is the perfect goddess of today, not the Qin Chen of the past.


    That Qin Chen who wears men''s clothes and has a tofu heart.


    Lan Yu laughed, with a desolate smile: "You care about me, you care about me, Qin Chen is really the funniest joke this year."


    Qin Chen looked at him, "I don''t want to think about it anymore. Lan Yu, don''t try to awaken my memory, hate me and continue to hate it, anyway, I don''t hurt or itchy, you are the only one who hurts."


    Lan Yu''s face finally changed completely.


    She lost her memory.


    But her instinct is still so accurate, just like the scalpel in her hand in the past.


    Lan Yu looked at her and smiled softly, "Yes, I am the only one who hurts. You don''t want to think of it anymore, then do you know how I lived these years?"


    "I don''t want to know." Qin Chen''s voice was very cold and cold: "Lan Yu, you hate me, and I don''t want to know why. To me, you are a stranger. It is not worth giving up marriage for a stranger. Recover it now, I think it¡¯s still too late."


    "Are you talking about personal matters with me? Miss Qin, I remember that I came to negotiate a contract with you." Lan Yu''s voice was muted, with displeasure.


    Qin Chen looked down and raised his eyes for a moment: "Because Mr. Lan''s eyes are filled with personal emotions, you and I probably have no way of doing business, so we simply won''t cooperate."


    She was about to get up, but he caught her hand again and pressed her back to the sofa.


    "Then let''s talk about personal matters." His whole body trapped her and made her smell the burning man''s breath on him.


    Qin Chen''s eyes were slightly cool: "Let go."


    This time, he learned how to fine-tune, and he directly touched her with his knees, and she dared to move it directly.


    Qin Chen finally lost his temper: "Lan Yu, let go! You and Lu Wei have a relationship with me for half a dime. If you do this, I will be called someone."

 Chapter 2961： Qin Chen, give you two choices 2

    His answer was that his knees were pushed in again, in exchange for her muffled snort.


    This shameless man.


    shameless!


    "Why didn''t you scream?" He snorted coldly: "As for why I broke up with her, you don''t know?"


    Qin Chen sneered: "President Lan, you bothered to cheat yourself, don''t throw the pot to me!"


    Lan Yu squinted, "Really? Then we can come and see if I force you, or Mrs. Rong enjoys it."


    After speaking, he took out a mobile phone from his pocket and directly adjusted it to a certain function.


    Qin Chen''s face changed!


    "Give you two choices. One is to sign, and the other is to make love. I will record it. I can''t guarantee whether your fans will see these wonderful images. I can''t guarantee that Lu Wei''s fans will meet. I won''t see it, will it stimulate their nerves and turn it against Mrs. Rong, eh?" He said shamelessly.


    Qin Chen stared at him: "Despicable and shameless!"


    "What you liked most before was my shamelessness." Lan Yu''s voice was hoarse: "It seems that you have chosen the second one."


    He was about to kiss, Qin Chen turned his face away, and said coldly, "Lan Yu, you are clearly making excuses."


    "Perhaps!" Lan Yu said mockingly, before gnawing on her neck.


    Qin Chen said almost immediately: "I sign."


    She doesn''t want to gossip with Lan Yu, let alone get involved between him and her ex-fiancee. Sometimes fans get crazy and can tear you up.


    She pushed Lan Yu away, accepted the contract blankly, and signed her name.


    Her voice was cold: "Mr. Lan, only this time."


    After speaking, she went out.


    And Lan Yu was still sitting there, reaching out to stroke his lips.


    There, there is still her taste.


    But she only hated him.


    He laughed coolly and self-deprecatingly...disgusted.


    Obviously he hates her so much, what does it matter if she hates him?


    Why, I still care, why, I didn¡¯t forget her like she said, just find a woman to get married.


    Why did he spend so long with Lu Wei, he broke up with Lu Wei when she came back.


    All in all, because he didn''t give up on this woman.


    Love and hate, love to the bone, hate to the depths of the soul.


    The door of the office opened again, and Qin Mo walked back, with his hand on his forehead, there was a panda eye with love from my dear sister.


    Qin Mo lightly coughed: "You killed me Lan Yu, look at my eyes, when have you been so miserable!"


    Since childhood, only Qin Chen dared to do something with him.


    Lan Yu looked over and didn''t say anything, just took the phone and looked at it.


    Although it was only a few seconds, he still captured the scene of him kissing her neck.


    The shot was very beautiful, Lan Yu thought about it and didn''t delete it, put away the phone before looking at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo sat down and complained, "Should you give me some mental damage expenses?"


    Lan Yu smiled lightly: "This is your housework."


    After speaking, he got up and left directly, Qin Mo''s voice came from behind: "Lu Wei looked for me."


    Lan Yu paused and looked back.


    Qin Mo smiled: "A woman like her won''t be too sad, well, what I mean by this is to let you not feel too guilty."


    Lu Wei approached him simply because he was not married and had no girlfriend.


    But there are people in his heart, but they may never be possible.


    [It¡¯s too late, I¡¯ll make up later~~~Wow~~~]

 Chapter 2962： My password, your birthday 1

    Lan Yu smiled slightly, "I will not feel guilty."


    Because he has no heart.


    He had already given up on women, whether it was Qin Chen or Lu Wei.


    Qin Mo felt relieved when he looked at him.


    He leaned on the sofa, looked up at the ceiling, rubbed his aching eyes, and thought of He Huan.


    He didn''t know why he and He Huan came to the point where they are today.


    No, they didn''t go down, they just became okay.


    Qin Mo was just a little sad, and then started working.


    The men of the Qin family have a hard life. Although KING Entertainment holds most of the shares, Qin Chen and Qin Mu still have a small share. Only him is the one who sells his life, but there are several who pay dividends.


    But, who called his surname Qin, who told him to love these little ones.


    Hey, one by one is extremely happy, only he has no time to find a woman.


    Just as Qin Mo complained about it, Lan Yu walked out and unexpectedly met Qin Chen in the elevator.


    She leaned there, as if waiting for him.


    He gave a faint smile and walked over slowly.


    She was slender and beautiful and spread her hands flat: "Take out the phone."


    She forgot just now, he had already photographed a little bit, and it was not good for her to stream this video.


    And the location is also intriguing.


    Lan Yu stared at her, put the phone in her hand with a faint smile, and said mockingly: "I thought Mrs. Rong didn''t care about this. After all, Mr. Rong is no longer there. Mrs. Rong has some physical needs. Find a man. It¡¯s not a big deal either."


    Qin Chen ignored his yin and yang strange tone, this man was 80% of his menopause early because of his dissatisfaction.


    She really couldn''t. With Lu Wei''s appearance and figure, he could do whatever he wanted, so why bother to make himself like this... Yuqiu dissatisfied!


    Qin Chen''s brows and eyes were sneered, and he swiped his phone: "Password?"


    Lan Yu got up a little awkward, leaned on the wall and lit a cigarette, and took a couple of sips: "Forgot?"


    "How would I know." Qin Chen looked at him.


    Lan Yu looked back: "I''ll tell you when I come over."


    Qin Chen thought he was boring, but he walked over.


    After passing, Lan Yu expelled a smoke ring and sprayed it on her face.


    Qin Chen is going crazy, isn''t he the president of a multinational company, he is such a rascal!


    Just as she was about to get angry, he actually said; "Your birthday."


    Qin Chen was stunned.


    His password is her birthday?


    Lan Yu looked at her with surprised gaze, her posture became more lazy, "Why, don''t even remember my birthday?"


    Qin Chen pursed his lips, looked at him, then lowered his head to untie it.


    At this time, he puffed out another smoke.


    She was so angry that she stepped back and unlocked the password of the phone, opened the album to find the paragraph.


    There are few photos on his mobile phone, only one video.


    Qin Chen deleted it without seeing it. She didn''t want to see this kind of thing. When she was about to quit, Qin Chen saw a long photo. The person in the photo was familiar, she opened it.


    Then he was stunned.


    It''s herself.


    However, it is another strange self.


    She has short hair, a black shirt, and sits on the piano with her bare legs.


    There are only two buttons on the shirt, which is sexy, and she can be sure that it is not her size.


    The background is her apartment.

 Chapter 2963： My password, your birthday 2

    She looked like she was after the man, and the photo was in Lan Yu''s mobile phone, so you don''t have to think about **** a husband to know who it is.


    She was stunned and did not speak for a long time.


    Lan Yu''s face changed slightly and he took the phone from her phone: "Ms. Rong has been deleted, right?"


    Qin Chen looked at the phone in his hand and said slowly, "But there is still a picture of me in it."


    Lan Yu looked down at the photo, smiled bitterly, and muttered, "No, this is not you, this is my former girlfriend."


    As he said, he looked up at her beautiful face, and then said, "Yes, it''s not you."


    Because in his heart, that Qin Chen died.


    His love is also dead.


    He once hated her look in men''s clothing, but now he misses it, misses and hates it.


    His face became extremely cold, not asceticism, but the feeling of menopause.


    Overcast.


    Qin Chen looked at him, his heart touched.


    She knew that she had had a relationship with the man in front of her. She had an easy-going temperament. Since she has forgotten, since she is separated, since she has been married, and since he has a girlfriend, it means that they are not so in love with each other.


    She had never thought about retrieving the memory with him.


    But now, for the first time, she saw her and his past.


    There is no him in the photo, but she can feel that she was loved then, and then...she loved him.


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    In the end, just whispered: "Is...I lost you?"


    "Mrs. Rong, who doesn''t exist, don''t think too much." His attitude was particularly bleak, "There is no one to blame, we have no relationship for a long time."


    As he said, he deleted the photo in front of her, and moved quickly: "It''s not reluctant, it''s just forgotten."


    Qin Chen stared at him and smiled lightly: "Mr. Lan has a bad memory."


    Lan Yu said nothing, and walked into the elevator.


    When he turned around, his eyes met Qin Chen.


    She was still ignorant, and he was full of pain.


    Suddenly, he was angry.


    When he was struggling with pain, she lived a carefree life, and she faced him with confidence.


    The elevator door was about to close, but he opened it raw, and walked straight over.


    That momentum is very strong, and it feels like destroying the world.


    Qin Chen squinted his eyes, instinctively trying to escape.


    At this time she forgot to practice karate, but knew that this man was crazy.


    This is the KING Entertainment headquarters, what does he want to do?


    When Qin Chen retreated, Lan Yu had already bullied her over, cupped her face in both hands and kissed her, his body also suppressed her and pushed forward.


    Stumbled all the way to the wall, her head hurt, but he still kissed her regardless. She struggled and he pressed her harder and bit her lip punitively.


    The bite was fierce, and her lips were so soft that she bleeds all at once.


    They all tasted the blood, and the man was like a riotous beast, the animal nature in the blood was completely ignited.


    He kissed her cheeks and chin instead, and then kissed her lips tossingly, with a low voice: "Mrs. Rong, I don''t believe that Rong Lei has been dead for so long, you would not want a man."


    Talking, put out a hand.


    Qin Chen took a breath...


    He''s crazy!


    This is the top floor of KING Entertainment, just outside Qin Mo''s office. The secretary and assistant will come over at any time.


    Qin Mo will also come out.

 Chapter 2964： My password, your birthday 3

    Qin Chen was thinking about it, Qin Mo really came out, holding a stack of documents in his hand, looking at the entangled men and women with some mouths.


    In fact, this kind of thing is also common, and Qin Mo has not seen a larger scene, but this woman is his baby sister.


    This is not so good!


    He sighed slightly and said very gently: "If you really need it, you can go to Qin Chen''s office, which is very private."


    There is restraint in his voice, "Here, um, it''s not so good anyway, Lan Yu, you can''t show it."


    The tone became very relaxed: "Look, you can bear sweat on your forehead, which is not good for men."


    After speaking, Qin Mo walked into the elevator and gave his sister an encouraging look.


    In fact, if you lose your husband, you can find a man to solve it. Besides, this man is still Lan Yu.


    Well, there is nothing wrong with it... if you have a look and a figure, it should be good in that respect.


    These days, there are not many men who defend themselves like jade.


    The elevator closed.


    Qin Chen looked straight, couldn''t believe that he left like this, regardless of her?


    Lan Yu calmed down at this time, staring at her: "If you beat him like this, will he help you?"


    Qin Chen pulled up his clothes and glared at him: "Follow Lan always think about it! But if Lan always dares to do this, I don''t mind telling him."


    She raised her eyes and looked at a probe directly in front of her: "There is surveillance here."


    Lan Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled softly: "You mean, we kissed just now, and even I touched some of your private places, were all seen by the people in the security room?"


    Qin Chen''s face went dark.


    She didn''t think about it.


    She entered the elevator almost immediately and pressed down on the floor of the security room.


    Lan Yu didn''t go, he was sure she would not sue, because she was a public figure, and he was the man who just broke off the engagement, she wouldn''t be so stupid.


    He left directly.


    When Qin Chen went to the security room, the security personnel looked at her, staring at each other.


    The pictures of Miss Qin and Mr. Lan were too exciting just now, and some people have already eagerly posted them to Moments.


    Qin Chen came here now, it was late.


    Qin Mo came here too, but no matter how public relations he was, he couldn''t stop this video from spreading wildly.


    And Lu Wei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He even held a press conference on purpose. He didn''t dare to say it clearly, but he accused Qin Chen of stealing Lan Yu, causing her to break up with Lan Yu.


    Qin Chen was in a difficult situation for a while.


    Those few preservations were expelled collectively, but this could not solve Qin Chen''s crisis.


    Lan Yu is a businessman. It doesn''t matter if the businessman''s reputation is bad, but people who are in the fashion circle cannot have such scandals.


    There is still one week before the anniversary.


    Not only did this matter fail, it became more and more troublesome, and it also involved the shares of Grand Hyatt.


    Lu Wei''s move was a double kill.


    As KING Entertainment''s largest BOSS, Qin Mo had to deal with this matter.


    Of course, he called Lan Yu to complain: "I said earlier, if you can¡¯t help it, it¡¯s good to open one room, even Qin Chen¡¯s office, how did you know that it was in her office last time? For her, there is no real thing to capture."


    Now he has to work.


    Thinking about Lu Wei''s purpose, Qin Mo''s mood is not very good.


    [Try to have another three chapters in the evening~~ Meme~~]

 Chapter 2965： It wasn’t me who reported the scandal. 1

    Qin Mo made an appointment with Lu Wei alone.


    In a restaurant with a better atmosphere, Young Master Qin handled the beautiful lady gracefully.


    After the meal, he drank the after-dinner wine and asked very gracefully: "Lu Wei, in fact, you can prescribe the conditions. It is not good to lose both sides. You also know that Chenchen does not count on this job to support the family."


    Lu Wei pursed his lips, raised his lips and smiled: "Since you don''t care, you shouldn''t care about this time."


    Qin Mo''s eyes were displeased, and he slowly said, "You should know that the matter between you and Lan Yu has nothing to do with Qin Chen. She has lost her memory and has forgotten everything."


    "Yeah, it was Lan Yu''s stalker! But even so, I am very unhappy." Lu Wei smiled softly.


    Qin Mo lost his patience to deal with the woman in front of him, and sipped off the after-dinner wine, "tell your terms."


    However, Lu Wei was still playing with caution: "I heard that President Qin has no girlfriend yet."


    Qin Mo smiled lightly: "Miss Lu has a lot of ambition, but I just don''t know if Miss Lu has heard a word."


    Lu Wei chuckled, "Mr Qin, please speak."


    Qin Mo had stood up, his thin lips slowly uttered a few words: "The heart is higher than the sky, and the life is thinner than paper."


    After speaking, he went straight out.


    Really, what Lan Yu''s eyes are, this woman is so utilitarian that she actually wants to be Mrs. Qin.


    How could he marry a woman who is unkind to his sister?


    Qin Mo left directly, and Lu Wei sat there extremely angry.


    In terms of appearance and value, she was not considered a high-level person to marry into the Qin family, and Qin Mo looked at her like a low-level creature.


    She is not reconciled, she is not reconciled at all.


    But what can I do if I am not reconciled?


    Lu Wei didn''t know that the Qin family owned KING entertainment. The women in the entertainment and fashion circles were just like cats and dogs, and they could only be married back if they were truly in love.


    For example, Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu at that time.


    She, Lu Wei, counts as a ball.


    When Qin Mo went out, he was in a bad mood. He brushed off his haute couture trousers, opened the door and got on the car.


    Sitting in the car did not immediately drive away, but dialed a call to Lan Yu: "The negotiation fails, you can do it yourself!"


    Lan Yu snorted lightly.


    Qin Mo said maliciously: "You know that Qin Chen does not wait for this income, your company image is the most important."


    After speaking, his mood improved a lot, and he hung up the phone and thought, is Qin Mo taking over the rest of others?


    Lan Yu has never touched Lu Wei, but Lu Wei doesn''t know how many hands he has passed.


    He is not interested.


    Lan Yu was still preparing to get engaged... As expected, these wealthy businessmen were cheating!


    Qin Mo thought unkindly.


    After that, he lit a cigarette, and couldn''t help but think of his little Qingmei.


    He Huan.


    He remembered her for the first time.


    He Huan is very petite, the figure inherited from Aunt Su Cheng, the small one, not 160.


    And he was 185, she stood in front of him only to his upper arm.


    He could even remember their first time clearly, it was really a disaster.


    Because of the size...the gap is too big.


    At that time, the gun went off after drinking, and it happened in the car.


    She cried so much, he didn''t coax it for a long time, and then he let it go.


    Before her, he had a woman, not old-fashioned, but not a novice.


    Of course, all his various tricks were realized in He Huan.

 Chapter 2966： It wasn’t me who reported the scandal 2

    Of course, all his various tricks were realized in He Huan.


    And, after having her, he has no others.


    But they still... separated.


    Lu Wei just said that he is single. How could he be single? The name written in his spouse column is He Huan.


    However, his Huanhuan ignored him.


    She belongs to movie fans, she is the best director of Oscar, B city can not hold her.


    The night she said she was leaving, he made a big fire.


    But in the end she did not leave her, she carried a small bag and left.


    Until now, he didn''t know why she had to leave him. Of course, he didn''t agree to the divorce. He said that as long as he is alive, she is Mrs. Qin.


    That little **** with no conscience is three years away.


    It''s been three years, and she has made two awesome films. The male protagonist of the film is all the beautiful foreign males, the melancholy prince she admires, not the market merchant like him.


    She must have a lot of fun among the flowers!


    Qin Mo''s eyes had a touch of pain, and he reached out and slid off the phone to find her picture.


    He hates her in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to be angry with her.


    The story between him and He Huan, unlike Lan Yuchenchen, does not seem to have such strong love and hatred.


    He is in City B, and she is in New York. She occasionally comes back to visit Uncle Kime and Aunt Su Cheng. He will also go to eat a meal. After all, they are still husband and wife in name.


    It''s just that she didn''t sleep with him once, even if he wanted to die, she proudly didn''t mention it.


    She said that to leave, it was probably a breakup, and he hadn''t done anything yet to ask her for the sake of physiology.


    Sometimes when he can''t stand it, he also thinks that life is too short, why should he defend himself like a jade for a cruel little thing.


    In three years, he slowly realized that she was not going to come back.


    She has already decided.


    But he hasn''t decided what to do, whether to continue to wait, give up, or... catch her back.


    Qin Mo is a patient man, but the most patient thing he has done in his life is to wait for He Huan.


    Before waiting for her to grow up, now waiting for her to come back.


    Qin Mo smiled bitterly, put away his phone and started the car.


    He said that to Lan Yu. He thought that Lan Yu would find a way, but he didn''t think that Lan Yu''s solution would be the official announcement: Mr. Lan and Qin Chen were really together.


    Even the official Xuan photo showed Qin Chen sitting on the piano.


    As a private photo, the scale may be quite large, but it is not surprising that Qin Chen is a model.


    Of course, that photo also directly proved Lan Yu and Qin Chen''s love affair, and even some netizens picked up the oil painting from that year... For a while, there was a lot of confusion.


    When the public relations department of KING Entertainment got the news, it was almost stunned and immediately called Young Master Qin. What should I do?


    Junyue announced his love affair. If they deny it, wouldn''t it become a dog biting a dog?


    It hit Lu Wei''s arms! Is not it?


    The young man Qin who received the call was very gentle, "It was not me who had the scandal with Lan Yu. Tell the heroine the news and let her decide."


    The public relations manager swallowed abruptly. Isn''t Mr. Qin left alone? Or is there another conspiracy?


    But Mr. Qin''s words should be heard, so he immediately called Qin Chen and stammered over the matter.


    [Continue for five chapters tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 2967： It wasn’t me who reported the scandal 3

    The public relations manager called Qin Chen, which basically meant that Mr. Lan unilaterally announced his affair. What do you do?


    If you are ready to deny and slap President Lan severely, our public relations department will also cooperate.


    Qin Chen only said lightly, "I see." He hung up the phone.


    The manager of the public relations department over there was a little puzzled. It stands to reason that Qin Chen''s temper is not so good.


    It was done by a man at the door of the president''s room before, and now they were spread rumors...their Miss Qin actually endured it.


    The public relations manager just hung up the phone, and Qin Chen''s call came back over there, with a very low voice: "Notify Junyue that my appearance fee will cost 500 million, otherwise I won''t show up on the anniversary."


    The public relations manager swallowed.


    Five hundred million.


    He squinted not to rob, but he quickly recovered. He and Miss Xiao Qin were standing side by side. Jun Yue should be asked to pay five hundred million. Who told them to spread the rumors, don''t you need money for reputation?


    The public relations manager was righteous, and shamefully dialed the phone to Jun Yue. Naturally, the public relations department over there did not have the right to directly agree, so the call came to Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu answered the phone and pondered for a moment: "Yes, but let Miss Qin come to me in person to re-sign the contract."


    The public relations manager told Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen went to Junyue two days later. This was her first visit.


    But when she stepped onto the elevator, she felt a sense of familiarity...


    Especially when he put his hand on the log door of the president''s room, the picture flashed through my mind¡ª¡ª


    The man and the woman are entangled, entangled like a snake.


    Sweat dripping, breathing quickly.


    Qin Chen shook his head, trying to wave away the imagination in his mind, but it was very difficult.


    And that face is Lan Yu.


    Qin Chen panted, and put his palm down from the door... She felt that the past between herself and Lan Yu was not that simple.


    The image was so real that she could not even think of the furnishings in his office when she closed her eyes.


    She is not here for the first time, she is sure.


    At least she had been here before she lost her memory, and that memory was something she didn''t want to touch.


    Just when Qin Chen was about to leave, the door opened from the inside.


    Lan Yu stood at the door, looking at her quietly: "Why don''t you go in when you come?"


    He wore a classic shirt and suit today, which was very good and...very serious.


    It was a lot different from what she had in her mind just now.


    She looked at the office behind him--


    Exactly the same, exactly the same furnishings.


    Then the image in her mind just now is real.


    He once had **** with a woman in the office, or was he fooling around and was hit by her?


    Qin Chen was full of rejection of his office, and took a step back. "President Lan, let''s talk in the reception room!"


    Lan Yu turned sideways and let her look inside. His tone was very formal and cold: "If Ms. Qin thinks there is something strange in my office, you can check it. Besides, if you are not at ease, I think I will be indecent, I will let the secretary come ."


    He paused: "I will never be so perverted that I would do to Miss Qin in front of the secretary, right?"


    Qin Chen snorted softly: "Who knows?"


    "Even if I don''t care about Ms. Qin''s international influence, I always have to care about the Qin family and the Rong family, right?" Lan Yu spoke gently and motioned her to come in.


    Qin Chen walked in and sat down on the sofa.

 Chapter 2968： I said, can you go? 1

    Qin Chen walked in and sat down on the sofa.


    She discovered that he called her Miss Qin today instead of Mrs. Rong.


    This shows that he is working on business now, and if he is irrational, he will call her Mrs. Rong mockingly.


    Qin Chen sat down and looked at him: "Mr. Lan asked me to come, did he agree to a 500 million appearance fee?"


    Lan Yu didn''t answer her directly, but went to the drinking fountain to pour a cup of fruit tea for her, and hand it to her after it was poured.


    He did not sit down, but propped on the back of the sofa on either side of her body, leaning over...


    Qin Chen leaned back: "Mr Lan said it won''t be much..."


    His entire posture was impeccable, elbow bent, his body lined forward, almost touching her face.


    "Miss Qin has been in the fashion circle for so long, so she shouldn''t be so naive to believe that men can believe anything." His voice whispered hoarsely, but he soon left her body and sat opposite her: "Look at the contract, no If you have any questions, just sign it, and I¡¯m also very busy."


    As soon as he left, Qin Chen breathed a sigh of relief and gritted his teeth: "Don''t Lan always think that he is fine?"


    Lan Yu chuckled slightly and reached out to take the tea from her.


    Anyway, she didn''t know how to drink it on guard, so he just drank it...


    While tasting the tea, he said mockingly: "When I approached you just now, your heart rate rose from 72 to over 80 per minute. Mrs. Rong... longed for a man?"


    Mrs. Rong! ?


    Qin Chen directly closed the contract: "I am not going to sign it."


    "Then fulfill the previous contract." Lan Yu put the cup down again and looked at her calmly: "Qin Chen, if I tell you that I am the man you can leave behind, then Jun Yue is not what you want to come. It¡¯s not because you signed the contract and wanted to regret it."


    Qin Chen stood up: "What do you want?"


    Lan Yu was still sitting, with her slender legs folded, her eyes full of interest: "Are you angry, blown up? The little princess of the Qin family really didn''t know how to conceal it in the workplace. When she was a doctor, everyone gave it up. It''s still like this now, should I say your life?"


    Qin Chen sneered after learning from his mean manner: "I don''t talk to men who have an endocrine disorder. As for the compensation in the contract..."


    She said a bit rascal: "Go to Qin Mo."


    "He asked me to find you." Lan Yu said calmly: "He said that there is no his sister in the company, only employees. Of course Miss Qin can still make trouble in private."


    As he said, he slammed another contract: "It clearly states that if Miss Qin breaches the contract, the penalty will reach 300 million."


    Qin Chen hummed: "Why don''t you grab it?"


    "I learned from Ms. Qin. Ms. Qin''s price is 250 million and 500 million. There seems to be nothing wrong with the liquidated damages. Isn''t it?" Lan Yu stared at her with a ruthless look in her eyes. .


    Qin Chen...Since she became involved in the fashion circle, everything has been taken care of by Sister Kuan. This is the first time for Lan Yu. Because Qin Mo has taken Sister Kuan away, she has to come by herself without someone else taking her out of this contract.


    But at this moment, she felt that there was really no need to talk with a Jingfen, so she got up and walked towards the door.


    "Do you think you can get off?" Lan Ding''s voice sounded coldly behind him.


    Qin Chen turned his head suddenly, and then was pushed to the door by a force.


    A pair of lips were blocked, and then they were pried apart, a liquid... slipped into her throat and it smelled strange.

 Chapter 2969： Qin Chen, we get married 1

    Qin Chen''s eyes widened, looking at the man in front of him.


    She wanted to struggle, but he held the back of her head to keep her from moving, and she was kissed firmly.


    In her mouth, the smell was very sweet, so sweet that she wanted to sleep a little and was very sleepy.


    Her body softened slightly, but her eyes were still looking at him.


    Lan Yu''s body pressed her firmly against the door panel. Even though she was asleep, he still kissed her for a long time.


    That kind of deep kiss.


    When the kiss was satisfied, he reached out and hugged her to the big bed with white sheets in the lounge.


    She fell asleep quietly, and he bent his body, raising his hand to remove the jacket one by one, followed by the shirt.


    There is no emotion on his face, just like a task.


    After everything was removed, he leaned over and kissed her, palms down firmly...


    ...


    When Qin Chen woke up, it was already afternoon.


    She opened her sore eyes and felt her body more sore and painful.


    The whole body seemed to be run over... It hurt to death when I moved.


    Sitting up suddenly also affected the pain somewhere in the body.


    She lifted the quilt, stunned, then pulled it up, dazed in a daze.


    She was... raped.


    No, it should be said that she is a fan of the female... She is not a fool. When she was about to leave, Lan Yu gave her medicine when he kissed her.


    There is no problem with tea, but he prepared medicine.


    Damn, he''s been waiting for her to be hooked.


    Just when Qin Chen was shocked, a Yushu tree stood at the door. It was either someone else, or the animal that strengthened her.


    Lan Yu stood at the door, smiled lightly, and slowly approached.


    He had a document in his hand, and when he walked in front of her, he threw it directly in front of her: "Qin Chen, this is a contract, you can check it before you decide."


    Qin Chen glanced at him, took it and opened it, but his face turned pale when he looked at her.


    "French Rong''s creatures are in a very bad situation now, and Mrs. Rong''s worth has never been hundreds of billions...maybe nothing." Lan Yu leaned at the door and smiled lightly.


    Qin Chen put down the report in his hand and looked up at Lan Yu: "You did it?"


    After speaking, she took a black shirt and put it on the side, it was his clothes.


    And she couldn''t find her own.


    Suddenly, Qin Chen wanted to smoke.


    She doesn''t actually smoke, but she wants to smoke at this time.


    Very upset.


    She knew too well that everything Lan Yu did at this time was to treat her as Mrs. Rong.


    Yes, it is Mrs. Rong.


    Also deal with.


    The infatuation he showed from the beginning to the end was an illusion, and he hated her in his bones.


    Qin Chen put on his clothes, stood by the window, turned his head, "Is there any smoke?"


    She has no feelings for Rongshi Biology, but Rongshi Biology is not a simple company. It has mastered too much biotechnology, and the consequences of disintegration will be serious.


    In the past three years, she has not participated in the company''s research and development, but Qin Chen has the final say about what kind of results will be listed, and she can''t imagine what it will look like once it disintegrates.


    Lan Yu threw the cigarette case over: "I will give you ten minutes."


    Qin Chen touched the cigarette proficiently. This movement came from her instinct, and she was stunned.


    After that, she took a cigarette and asked calmly, "You obviously hate me, and you know that I forgot everything. You left you because of being with others, why do you want to force it?"


    She turned around, "Will you be happy if you marry me?"


    Lan Yu was still leaning against the door, playing with a pure gold lighter in his hand, and smiled faintly: "I don''t know if I will be happy, but I know you won''t be happy."

 Chapter 2970： Qin Chen, we get married 2

    Qin Chen was smoking a cigarette, her slender and beautiful eyes narrowed. For a moment, she said, "I can marry you, but Rong Yue will not change his surname, and I don''t want to live with you."


    "You must all live with me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t change your surname, and I''m not interested in letting Rong Lei''s child call my father." Lan Yu said coldly, "Also, we are married."


    Qin Chen chuckled softly: "Didn''t you just announce our engagement with the outside world?"


    He looked at her with quiet eyes.


    Then Qin Chen understood that he would make the outside world think that his announcement was just a public relations method, and he and her would not be together.


    She didn''t say anything, just stood smoking.


    Carry him.


    She still wears his shirt, the same as in the past, except that her short hair has become a very long hair of a woman.


    But when she stood like this, when she smoked like this, Lan Yu felt that she was back.


    She is still Qin Chen, heartless!


    He walked over slowly, hugged her from behind her, touched her shoulders with thin lips, and slowly moved towards her neck.


    "Speak your decision, let the Rong family be done, or marry me?" His voice was gentle, but this gentleness made people feel indescribably scared.


    Qin Chen did not move, still smoking a cigarette lightly, "How many years?"


    "What?" He still kissed her.


    Qin Chen''s voice faded, "I mean how many years of marriage?"


    He was probably annoyed by her attitude, took a heavy bite on her neck, and she gave a soft cry.


    And she finally stopped being calm, and it made him seem better, and was willing to answer her words: "One year."


    One year is enough, one year is enough for him to taste her, and then kick her away mercilessly.


    Qin Chen frowned: "My shelf life is only one year?"


    Lan Yu didn''t expect that she would say this...She wouldn''t care about this in the past.


    He smiled coldly: "Otherwise, will you support you for a lifetime?"


    Qin Chen calmed down and said calmly: "I can sign, but I have a job, and it is impossible to accompany you all the time. Besides, the more you need to go to school, you probably are not in the mood to take care of other people''s sons, so I leave it to my mother. I will pick him up and live with us when I have time. I can sign if you agree. Of course, I hope we can live separately."


    Lan Yu sneered: "I will summon you when I need it, huh?"


    He despised her, but he despised her so, but he lifted her shirt up and occupied her like this.


    Qin Chen gritted his teeth: "We haven''t got the certificate yet, let alone married."


    "I haven''t done it many times, Qin Chen, I like your body but it doesn''t mean I can tolerate you again and again." He said, turning her around and hugged her on the window sill.


    Next, neither of them had time to speak.


    His skill is very good, and it is obviously much better than the previous time, not as urgent as before. At this time, there is a sense of punishment.


    Qin Chen pushed his shoulders with his hands, "Lan Yu! Put me down."


    In her memory, after all, there was only one affair with him. She couldn''t accept such a trick like this.


    Lan Yu kissed her and hugged her to the bed while kissing.


    He didn''t embarrass her, as she wished.


    But Qin Chen regretted it immediately... He used the traditional way, but he was so barbarous that he didn''t look like a civilized human being.


    He is still wearing top brand clothes and accessories, but his behavior is like a beast.


    Keeping doing it like this, she will inevitably still get hurt...

 Chapter 2971： Qin Chen, we are married 3

    Clouds are scattered and rain is harvested.


    Lan Yu leaned on the side of the bed and smoked.


    Qin Chen fell asleep.


    He tilted his head, looked at her, and continued to vomit.


    Qin Chen hasn''t been awake, sleeps deeply, he knows how cruel he is.


    It was because after many years, she finally found a chance to vent, so she wanted her body like a fatal...


    He finally put out the cigarette, lifted the quilt, got up, and walked into the bathroom.


    When he came out, he had changed into a set of clothes, iron gray trousers with light blue stripes, very handsome.


    Go to the office and press the inside line: "Kevin, come here."


    Kevin knocked on the door for a minute and came in: "Boss."


    Lan Yu leaned on the leather sofa with his eyes downcast, "Let the secretary buy me a trauma medicine."


    Kevin was taken aback, and said puzzledly: "Mr. Lan is injured?"


    Lan Yu walked over and poured himself a cup of coffee, with a faint expression: "Miss Qin was injured."


    Kevin was even more stunned and murmured: "Miss Qin was...was injured by Mr. Lan?"


    Lan Yu''s eyes became impatient: "It''s a private wound, don''t buy it wrong."


    This time, Kevin understood it in seconds, and then he always cast his mind on their blue.


    He squinted too much.


    President Lan slept with Qin Chen!


    God, President Lan slept Qin Chen again!


    Lan Yu''s eyes were a little deep: "Don''t tell me about this matter, and help me call Lawyer Xu over. I have a document for him to go through. Remember to use the money to stop his mouth."


    Kevin solemnly: "President Lan rest assured."


    Less than ten minutes after Kevin went out, Jun Yue''s veteran lawyer Xu came over.


    Attorney Xu used to follow Father Lan, and until the Lan Yu era, he was still a middle-ranking member of the Junyue lawyers.


    Seeing him come in and sit down, Lan Yu pushed the file in front of him, and said quietly: "Lawyer Xu, help me with it, as soon as possible."


    Lawyer Xu laughed: "What is so urgent, Lan Yu, you are not an urgent person."


    With that, he looked through the file.


    I was stunned after only two glances, looking straight at Lan Yu: "This you...decided?"


    Lan Yu took a sip of tea, and said in a low tone, "Yes, it''s decided."


    As a veteran, Lawyer Xu naturally knows that Lan Yu and Qin Chen''s section is actually not optimistic.


    Back then, Lan Yu was heartbroken, he saw it in his eyes, so he still persuaded: "Or, think about it again?"


    Lan Yu put down the cup in his hand and smiled slightly: "No, I think it clearly."


    In this life, if he doesn''t entangle Qin Chen once, he will never give up.


    Attorney Xu couldn''t persuade him, so he thought about it and said, "I can do this, but I will tell your father."


    Lan Yu nodded.


    Attorney Xu and his father have a good personal relationship, and it is normal for this matter to go to the ward.


    Seeing him so refreshed, Lawyer Xu couldn''t laugh or cry, lifted up and knocked him: "You just want me to tell your dad about this, don''t you?"


    Otherwise, it''s not impossible to let the secretary do something like this!


    Lan Yu did not deny Lawyer Xu''s scolding, but only smiled lightly.


    At this time, Kevin came in with a new tube of medicine in his hand, "President Lan, the medicine you want."


    Lan Yu took it and said quietly: "You go out first."


    Kevin quit.


    And Lawyer Xu looked at the medicine in Lan Yu''s hand--


    After all, he was someone who came here, after watching it for a while, he slowly said: "Since you are about to get married, you can''t be too rude to others. Girls have to be a little pity."

 Chapter 2972： Qin Chen, we get married 4

    Lawyer Xu looked at the medicine in Lan Yu''s hand, he was a person after all!


    Knowing in my heart, feeling inconvenient for me to stay, took the documents and went out.


    Lan Yu sat, thinking of Lawyer Xu''s words, and smiled lightly.


    Pity--


    Qin Chen never needed it!


    He walked into the lounge, Qin Chen woke up, still wearing his black shirt, leaning on the bedside quietly.


    The expression on her face means... Regret?


    Probably after hearing the sound of footsteps, Qin Chen raised his eyes.


    "Lawyer Xu was here just now, and you have also seen it... I asked him to handle the documents you signed." He said plainly, and then sat on the side of the bed, his eyes darkened: "Pull the quilt away. "


    Qin Chen stared at him.


    "Unless you want to walk to let people see...how intense we were just now." Lan Yu''s voice suddenly became dumb.


    She still did not move.


    He simply did it himself and lifted the quilt... it was a bit rude.


    "I''ll do it myself." Her voice trembled, and her legs wanted to close.


    But not only failed to close, but pulled the wound.


    She yelled terribly, embarrassed, and kicked him on the shoulder angrily.


    Lan Yu quickly grabbed one of her legs and frowned: "Moving it will only hurt more."


    Although he said that, his movements were much gentler, and the application of the medicine on the wound was also cold and comfortable.


    Qin Chen couldn''t help but sighed, Lan Yu raised his eyes, gave her a meaningful look, then lowered his eyes and screwed on the medicine box in his hand, "Okay."


    He raised his hand and looked at the time, "It''s time for get off work, go back!"


    Qin Chen held his hand: "I will go back by myself."


    Lan Yu originally wanted to hug her. He straightened up and hugged his body after hearing her words. His voice was cold: "Yes."


    Qin Chen lifted the quilt up, but cursed when he moved.


    He is a beast!


    Lan Yu looked at her condescendingly: "Now it''s you who go by yourself, or I will hold you."


    Qin Chen raised his eyes and pursed his lips: "You take the special elevator."


    "Mrs. Rong will always have so many requests." His voice became colder, as if he was extremely impatient.


    Qin Chen leaned back, his eyes colder than him: "I should be called Mrs. Lan now."


    After she finished speaking, Lan Yu''s eyes changed and became scorching, so hot that it could almost burn her off.


    He leaned down, put his hands on her sides, and muttered, "I really want to kill you."


    "I''m dead, where are you from Mrs. Lan." Qin Chen said mockingly.


    Lan Yu sneered: "Do you think I must be you?"


    She raised her face, stared at him, carefully searching for the meaning in his eyes.


    For a moment, she smiled softly: "Lan Yu, are you all such duplicity?"


    She wrapped her slender arms around his, and her lips pressed against his lips, almost whispering: "You obviously like me, but you have to look like you hate me and hate me, Lan Yu, don''t you feel awkward? "


    She kindly reminded him: "I''m heartless anyway, and I won''t like you now. You have figured it out for yourself, this marriage will not be happy for you."


    Lan Yu''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly: "You think too much."


    He stared into her eyes and said every word: "We will wait and see who is unhappy."


    "Naive!" Qin Chen hummed softly.


    Lan Yu was slightly startled.


    He remembered that a long time ago, when he woke up from a vegetative, Qin Chen said the same about him.

 Chapter 2973： Qin Chen, we get married 5

    At that time, she was very cold.


    And while he thought she was a quack, he also thought she was cute.


    At that time he felt he was crazy, he actually thought a man was cute.


    He desperately used various methods to attract the man''s attention, until he couldn''t bear it and felt that he was going to be with him, only to realize that he was a woman.


    Now, she is a woman, but he doesn''t think she is cute, but he thinks she is very cold.


    The reason lies in her sentence: Lan Yu, I don''t like you.


    Lan Yu smiled softly, "Mrs. Lan''s words are what I want to say."


    He gnawed her lips back, bringing a little ambiguity, and more of a punishment, "I look forward to the day when we hate and kill each other."


    Qin Chen looked at the flames in his eyes, lacking in interest: "I just want to take a bath now."


    "There is no bathtub here, I will take you back to the villa." He said lightly, and then deliberately hugged her and went out.


    Fortunately, it was a dedicated elevator, and no one saw her like this.


    Qin Chen did not resist, and only whispered while sitting in the back seat of the car: "I want to go back to the apartment."


    Inside the car, dim.


    Lan Yu held the steering wheel with his fingers and looked at the woman in the back seat from the rearview mirror.


    Her skin was originally very white, but now she was submerged in the dark, and her skin was fairer and more transparent. With her long brown hair scattered on her shoulders, the black shirt had two unbuttoned buttons on the neckline.


    She is **** and sultry without knowing it.


    But he thought she was deliberate.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice went dumb, "I will live with me tonight, and I will have someone move you tomorrow."


    "No need." Qin Chen said quickly: "No need to move."


    He still looked at her and didn''t plan to start the car.


    Qin Chen felt that she did not agree to go to his place. He probably spent it here with her. She was really uncomfortable. She wanted to lie down and rest for two days.


    So he pursed his lips: "I''ll go to your place, but the move will be avoided. Just buy anything if you need it."


    Lan Yu''s slender and beautiful fingers gently stroked the steering wheel, she watched as her face was slightly hot--


    This kind of movement reminded her of how his fingers touched her body so gently... No, he was not gentle, he was very hard, and now her whole body is in pain.


    Qin Chen closed his eyes, "Anyway, we will not be together forever."


    After speaking, he did not answer for a long time.


    She couldn''t help opening her eyes, and saw him in the rearview mirror with a gloomy expression.


    Is he angry?


    Is it because she said she won''t be together forever?


    She thought to her heart, he is fine, obviously he said that the marriage only lasts for a short period of one or two years, is she wrong to say this now?


    She didn''t know that in the heart of a man full of hatred, he was right to say so, but it was wrong for her.


    The eyes of the two met in the rearview mirror for a long time before he said in a cold voice, "I said it will end until it ends."


    Qin Chen didn''t want to argue with him, he distinguished him well.


    She closed her eyes again: "Yes."


    "Ms. Rong is so easy to compromise?" He began to divide again.


    Qin Chen didn''t open his eyes, but frowned: "It''s Mrs. Lan! Lan Yu, I don''t want to find out that my husband is in menopause when I get married for the first time. This is really bad."


    Lan Yu''s face was very difficult to see.


    Is she despising him?


    His voice slowly: "I remember when I had **** with you just now, I gave you no less than five ridicules."

 Chapter 2974： Qin Chen, we get married 6

    Qin Chen''s face turned black, so he just turned away and ignored him.


    This kind of man is the most shameless.


    Seeing her black face, he was obviously in a much better mood, and he started the car and drove towards his villa.


    The journey was not too close. After about half an hour of driving, Qin Chen woke up from a nap.


    She looked out the window and said softly: "This doesn''t seem to be the way to your house."


    When she finished speaking, she was stunned.


    She doesn''t remember him, she doesn''t remember the past with him, but she knows instinctively that this is not the way to his house... Is it because there are still some fragments in the subconscious?


    Lan Yu sneered: "Do you think I will continue to live in that house with bad memories?"


    Qin Chen''s mouth was already poisonous, and he followed him with a sneer: "You probably want to move again in a year. It''s always a bad move, and you take drugs."


    He had a black face and didn''t care about her.


    After driving for about ten minutes, the car turned into a villa complex. The environment was very good. The villas occupies a large area, and they seemed not cheap. From Qin Chen''s point of view, each one was worth at least hundreds of millions.


    She didn''t say anything, and let him park the car on the parking lot of a villa.


    There are only two servants in the villa, who are only responsible for cleaning and trimming the flowers and trees, because Lan Yu usually does not eat at home.


    When the car stopped, he opened the door and got off, then hugged Qin Chen from the back seat.


    The lights in the villa are warm, and the cool breeze blowing in the summer night is very comfortable.


    If the man holding her is replaced by one, she will feel that everything is beautiful.


    Qin Chen took a look at the layout of the villa and fell in love with it, the style she liked.


    Looking at him, he asked seriously: "After our divorce, will you give me severance pay here?"


    Lan Yu looked at her and snorted coldly: "You are signing a contract for purifying the body."


    Qin Chen simply hugged his neck: "This way, it seems that you are very lacklustre, Lan Yu, you mean let me sleep with you for a year or two for nothing."


    He relentlessly pointed out: "You get ridiculed too."


    At this time, the subordinate was on the side, and he said frankly that Qin Chen''s face was not stretched even after Chen.


    "I want to take a bath." Her face turned away, obviously angry.


    When she gets angry, he seems to be very happy and his face looks much better.


    Slowly climbing up the steps and walking into the huge bathroom, Qin Chen actually saw rose petals floating in the bathtub.


    She looked at Lan Yu.


    "This is probably left by the last woman." He deliberately angered her.


    Qin Chen soaked in the warm water and sighed comfortably.


    And his gaze fell scorchingly on her, feeling that he was resurrected in some place.


    Qin Chen opened his eyes slowly, staring at him, his voice was slow and a little provocative: "But I think you look like you have been hungry for several years."


    Lan Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    He stood in front of her, very condescending.


    His next movement made her almost scream out of voice--


    He raised his hand, unbuttoning his shirt.


    "Since you have also seen that I have been hungry for several years, as the culprit, should you compensate me?" He finally stepped into the bathtub.


    The bathtub is large enough to accommodate five people.


    And he caught her, squeezing her small chin: "It seems that you can bear it."


    Qin Chen''s body kept moving backwards: "You just put the medicine on me. ¡¯


    He didn''t take it seriously: "I brought the medicine back, and I will apply it later if it hurts."


    Qin Chen was very angry and splashed him with water: "You rogue, beast!"


    He approached step by step: "If you scold again, I will be more beast!"

 Chapter 2975： Marriage without children is a hooligan 1

    Qin Chen originally thought he was just scaring her, but he didn''t expect him to be real.


    She was already injured, but the result of the injury is that she can''t get up...


    When everything was over, he held her back to the bedroom.


    The night is deep.


    She woke up from the luxurious bed and saw him smoking by the window.


    After finishing, he didn''t wear trousers and shirt anymore, but a black bathrobe. He stood in the dark in the dark like this, like a dark angel.


    Qin Chen looked down at himself. Fortunately, he also had a bathrobe instead of frantically not wearing anything to her.


    Lie back slowly, she said flatly: "I''m hungry."


    Lan Yu, who was smoking in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, turned around and looked at her quietly. After watching for a long time, she muttered, "I''m going to make paella for you."


    Qin Chen frowned.


    Lan Yu put out his cigarette **** and walked over here: "Can you get up?"


    Qin Chen tucked his brown hair, "I can''t move it for about two days."


    She paused, "If you don''t want to wait on me, consider sending me back to the apartment?"


    Lan Yu''s gaze was a bit deep, "Just want to leave?"


    Qin Chen didn''t want to face him, let alone look at his eyes, because it was too deep, because it was too addictive.


    She was also afraid of sleeping with him, as if she had an addiction.


    She never knew that she was so passionate about this kind of thing... Lan Yu was right.


    She obviously enjoyed it, she liked it very much¡ª


    Even if it hurts.


    But she enjoyed it, liked it, and liked his slightly distorted expression on her body, which showed his great joy.


    He lowered his eyes and said softly: "Mr. Lan, we are actually strangers."


    "The body is no longer unfamiliar, your body recognizes me." He said lightly, and walked out.


    On the first floor of the kitchen, Qin Chen faintly heard some subtle noises coming from the kitchen. She didn''t make a sound and just listened.


    After about half an hour, footsteps sounded in the stairwell.


    The door opened, Lan Yu came in with a plate of paella with delicious flavors and flavors, placed it on the bedside, and said mockingly: "Should I feed you Mrs. Lan?"


    Qin Chen frowned, "I don''t like seafood rice."


    When she finished speaking, Lan Yu''s face changed and became extremely ugly.


    He seemed to smile, but the smile was cold and seemed to be mocking: "So you don''t like paella."


    "I''ve never liked it." Compared to his excitement, Qin Chen looked flat: "I hope I can have a little freedom. It''s not that I have to be controlled by Mr. Lan even what I eat, and you don''t want to do it. You can order takeaway."


    "It''s three o''clock in the night, where are you going to order takeaway?" He sneered and got up, staring at her condescendingly: ¡®Tell me, what do you like to eat now? ¡¯


    Qin Chen pursed his lips: "Chicken noodles."


    Chicken noodles?


    It''s very simple, but she didn''t touch this kind of clear soup with little water. The previous Qin Chen''s taste was a bit heavy.


    Lan Yu watched her for a long time, and when she thought he was going to get angry again, he said, "Wait for half an hour."


    After speaking, he took the paella away and returned to the kitchen.


    He was holding the plate in his hand. He originally wanted to pour out the food on the plate, but after watching it for a while, he finally stayed.


    Putting a whole chicken into the pressure cooker, he slowly got rid of the paella while waiting.

 Chapter 2976： Marriage without children is a hooliganism 2

    There was no expression on his face when he was eating the food, it was very numb.


    He felt that what he ate was not food, but the past between him and Qin Chen.


    Whether he loves her or hates her, she has forgotten everything in the past, and she doesn''t even like to eat what he liked most before.


    Lan Yu held his forehead and laughed, feeling like a fool.


    He finished the paella stupidly, made three fresh noodles for her and brought it upstairs.


    But Qin Chen was already asleep, with his white face on his side, his long brown hair covering half of his face.


    She is very beautiful, especially when lying here is pure and feminine.


    The menswear photos in the past look more like fashion blockbusters at this time, but the naturalness cannot be imitated by the little flowers and old flowers, because it is the truth carved in the bone.


    Lan Yu held the food tray and watched quietly for a long time, and finally went downstairs with it and dumped it into the trash can.


    He did not go up immediately, but sat alone by the window and smoked quietly.


    He also knows that he has been smoking a lot recently and a bit fierce, but he can''t care about it¡ª


    It seems more empty than not to get.


    Playing with a lighter in his hand, after a while he took a mobile phone and found her photo.


    It was deleted last time, but it can be retrieved from the trash can.


    He watched quietly, watching them at their best.


    At that time, she still liked paella.


    He remembered that when he went home that night, his mother arranged for him to see Huang Siya. After returning, Qin Chen had a bad temper...


    At that time, she didn''t love him, and she still cared about him!


    Lan Yu took a deep breath and called his father.


    In the middle of the night, Father Lan picked up after only two sounds.


    "Lan Yu?" Father Lan''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Lan Yu was light and bitter: "Dad, are you not asleep?"


    Father Lan nodded: "After hearing your Uncle Xu say something, I couldn''t sleep at night, and I didn''t use two sleeping pills."


    Lan Yu said nothing.


    Father Lan thought about it, and asked out: "Did you break up with Lu Wei?"


    After he asked, he fell silent.


    Lan Yu didn''t answer directly, but slammed the cigarette **** off and said quietly, "I''ll be back."


    Father Lan was about to object, but Lan Yu had hung up the phone.


    Over there, Father Lan sighed softly. Hearing that Lao Xu meant that he was here with Lan Yu, and he would leave him at home in the middle of the night when he got married. How could it be possible?


    But come on, the two of them haven''t talked for a long time.


    Lan Yu hung up the phone, went upstairs and changed his clothes, without disturbing Qin Chen.


    When he went out, he drove a royal blue Lamborghini and arrived at Father Lan''s residence in ten minutes.


    When I got out of the car and walked in, the living room was brightly lit, and it was obvious that his father could not sleep and went downstairs.


    Lan Yu walked in, the tea was already brewed on the coffee table, and he sat down and took a sip.


    Father Lan asked softly, "Where is Qin Chen?"


    Facing his father''s questioning straightforwardly, Lan Yu smiled happily, lit a cigarette before smoking a cigarette and said quietly: "Fell asleep."


    Father Lan was a little dissatisfied when he saw his son swallowing clouds and fog, "Look at what you have recently smoked, smelling of cigarettes, a picky little girl like Qin Chen, can you be willing to live with you? Besides, you''re not too young. If you get married, give birth to a child earlier, and your mother will be comforted by knowing it."


    Lan Yu frowned: "I have no plans to have children."


    Father Lan got angry: "What are you talking about? Isn''t it a hooligan to get married and not have children?"

 Chapter 2977： Marriage without children is a hooligan 3

    Seeing his son trying to refute, he coldly snorted: "You are not convinced, are you? You think that a woman can legally sleep with a woman, Lan Yu, with a marriage certificate. It depends on whether they want to."


    "Dad." Lan Yu brushed the soot: "You want a grandson, and you have to see whether Qin Chen is willing or not. According to my opinion, she is willing to sleep with me, but she has to use a condom."


    He said Chi Guoguo, Father Lan''s old face was red, and he gave a light cough: "In my days with your mother, women willing to sleep with men meant that they were willing to have children with men."


    Lan Yu laughed: "Dad, the times are different now."


    Father Lan snorted: "What''s the difference? You don''t want to give birth, right?"


    Lan Yu was silent for a while before speaking slowly, "I didn''t think about it either."


    When he said this, Father Lan was very angry and patted the table, the tea on the table shook.


    "You don''t want to have children, you just want to maintain a marriage for a period of time, Lan Yu, this is not revenge for Qin Chen, this is torturing yourself." Father Lan closed his eyes and said, "Before I was not optimistic about Lu Wei because I saw it. You can''t let Qin Chen come out, so I didn''t have a word to break your engagement with Lu Wei, but I objected to you and Qin Chen getting married hastily."


    Lan Yu didn''t make a sound, just lit a cigarette and smoked it again.


    He raised his eyes after taking one.


    Father Lan''s gaze and his match-


    Father Lan will never forget the expression of Lan Yu at this time.


    That kind of despair brought a touch of eager care!


    Lan Yu''s voice was hoarse and hoarse: "Dad, I can''t resist it. If she doesn''t come back, I might marry Lu Wei or a woman like Lu Wei and have children, but when she comes back, she will appear in front of me. I There is no way to refuse..."


    Father Lan stared at his son and sighed softly, "I think even if you are married, as long as she comes back, you will divorce regardless."


    Lan Yu frowned, but did not deny it.


    What can be said about this? His son was so unbelievable and spotted a woman... Whether he loves or hates, it''s all this woman.


    Father Lan sighed softly, "Lan Yu, you follow me..."


    He once had a girl whom he liked very much, of course, not Lan Yu''s mother.


    They also had a good time, and then they separated. He wanted to go back to find her, but he didn''t have the courage to miss it all his life.


    Said regret or regret, just regret.


    Now Lan Yu...Father Lan patted him on the shoulder: "Think about it, do you like her more or hate her more when you marry her, and you know what you did."


    Lan Yu looked at his father, speechless for a while.


    "It''s getting late, I have to rest too. I really can''t stand a handful of old bones." Father Lan smiled bitterly: "My health is not good these years. I always wonder when I will meet your mother. I''m afraid she won''t be there anymore."


    Lan Yu was a little sad.


    The gloom of three years ago came up and filled his mind.


    Naturally, he also remembered his unpleasant meeting with Qin Chen in France.


    Thinking about it, he smoked a cigarette fiercely, feeling uncomfortable in his heart.


    Father Lan got up: "If you''re serious, and you can bring it back for a meal when you have time, it''s always such an unclear thing. Besides, you have to worry about the Qin family and the Tang family."


    As the former president of Junyue, Father Lan''s worries are not unreasonable.


    In the past few years, Junyue has indeed become popular in the hotel industry, but it¡¯s not difficult for Qin¡¯s KIN entertainment and Tang¡¯s Boyi to jointly deal with Junyue.

 Chapter 2978： I like to embarrass you 1

    It is not difficult for Jia Boyi to join forces to deal with Jun Yue. For a woman, Father Lan thinks the risk is too great.


    He hopes his son can be safe and have a good life.


    When he said this, Lan Yu understood what he meant and whispered: "Dad, I have a sense of measure."


    Father Lan raised his voice slightly: "You think I don''t know, you have joined forces with New York in private to suppress Ron''s creatures for today."


    Lan Yu showed Hao color: "Dad."


    "You just didn''t expect that Qin Chen would come back, and that would make you even more pregnant." Father Lan hummed coldly: "You should use your charm to conquer women. What''s the use of threatening a woman?"


    Lan Yu sighed slightly: "Do you think she has seen fewer beautiful men?"


    There should not be too many beautiful men in the Qin family, Tang family, and fashion circles. She is probably immune to good-looking men.


    Father Lan nodded in agreement, and his tone was even more gloating: ¡®This is also true! From this point of view, Erzha, your situation is not so good. Or, let her conceive one directly, and you will have to worry about the child if you want to leave in the future, right? ¡¯


    Lan Yu looked at his own father, a little hard to say...


    When I returned to the villa again, the sky had turned white.


    He slowly walked upstairs, Qin Chen was still asleep, she slept unguardedly, lying on her side, kicking off the quilt with one leg.


    This is not the same as before. She used to be sharp, sensitive and suspicious.


    Now it''s a bit more stable and resigned.


    Lan Yu sat on the head of the bed, stretched out his hand to gently caress her delicate face, and said in a low voice, "Now you are true or not..."


    He also didn''t know why he left her by his side, or why he insisted on marrying her.


    Attorney Xu hasn''t processed that document. He wants to recover it completely possible, but he just doesn''t want to do that.


    Because she was so natural when she slept on his bed, and so eager for him.


    He lowered his body to kiss her, but when his lips were about to touch hers, she woke up.


    Qin Chen''s gaze fell quietly on his face, and turned his head to look at the sky: "It''s dawn?"


    Her voice is a little hoarse, but her tone is soft, like the most common wife and husband in the world talking.


    Lan Yu''s eyes fell on her lips, and he lowered his eyes: "Yes, it''s dawn."


    Qin Chen frowned, "But I seem to have nothing to eat."


    He remained calm, "You fell asleep last night."


    At this time, Qin Chen sniffed his nose and frowned deeper: "Did you smoke all night?"


    This time, he didn''t answer the call, he just looked at her.


    Qin Chen changed the subject, "Does the servant make breakfast, or do you make it?"


    She remembered, he blocked her, his eyes were deep: "Mrs. Lan never thought of cooking for me?"


    Qin Chen bent her lips: "I''m afraid you will get used to it, but you won''t get used to it after divorce."


    Lan Yu looked at her fixedly: "This is not a good reason, Mrs. Lan!"


    Qin Chen couldn''t bear it straightforwardly: "I''m a model, not a rice cook. So far, only my son can enjoy my cooking. In addition, Lan Yu, if you need someone to cook by yourself, you can hire a servant."


    He stared at her, stretched out his beautiful fingers suddenly, and slowly touched her lips: "What if I... want multi-function?"


    "Your Tintin is not diamond-studded either." Qin Chen snorted coldly: "Don''t ask too much to embarrass yourself."

 Chapter 2979： I like to embarrass you 3

    After Qin Chen finished speaking, he caught his hand.


    Lan Yu frowned: "Are you not satisfied with me?"


    A man cares desperately about whether a woman is satisfied, and so does Lan Yu.


    Even if he hates this woman, if she denies his kung fu in bed, it is still a shock.


    Qin Chen frowned and snorted coldly: "Straight man cancer!"


    After speaking, she held herself to the bathroom, even if she didn''t want to take a bath, she had to go to the bathroom.


    Lan Yu had been chasing after her, but she also found out that she was not taking a savory bath and gave up.


    He is not that abnormal after all.


    He smoked a cigarette outside and heard the sound of her taking a bath. He never went in, but went downstairs and made her breakfast.


    At her request, three fresh noodles.


    After making the noodles, Qin Chen hadn''t come down yet, so he had nothing to do, so he took out the ingredients from the refrigerator.


    Over the years, I don¡¯t know if it is intentional or not. He always prepares curry and seafood in the refrigerator, both of which she likes to eat.


    Looking at it at this time, I just feel a little ironic.


    Lan Yu thought for a while, and threw them all into the trash can...


    Qin Chen changed his clothes and saw this scene.


    She stood at the entrance of the dining room and looked at him quietly: "You seem very unhappy."


    "No man can be happy if he marries a wife who doesn''t know anything." Lan Yu said, raising his eyes, but then his gaze stopped.


    He looked at Qin Chen wearing his black shirt, with nothing underneath, leaning there casually.


    At that moment, his eyes straightened, and his voice was stern and shocked: "Who told you to dress like this, change it!"


    Qin Chen remained unmoved, still leaning there lazily, smiling lightly: "You seem to be very excited."


    Lan Yu came over, caught her hand and dragged it upstairs.


    Qin Chen''s leg hurts, but she didn''t say anything.


    He threw her on the bed, took the bathrobe and threw it on her, with a very restrained tone: "In the afternoon, I will let you prepare the seasonal clothes for you. From now on, don¡¯t touch my shirt.


    Qin Chen sat up slowly and changed in front of him.


    After the change, his mood was still not good, and he went to the floor-to-ceiling window and smoked fiercely for a while.


    Qin Chen walked over, leaned on the wall next to him, and looked at him quietly: "The person you want to marry, the person you like, or the person you hate is not me, but the person before the amnesia. Isn''t it?"


    There was a little embarrassment in Lan Yu''s eyes. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her: "You think too much."


    "I just don''t want to live with a person with endocrine disorders. Lan Yu, if you keep doing this, then I will let Sister Kuan fill up the work. We don''t have to meet several times throughout the year." She is serious and windy Qingyun said plainly.


    Lan Yu frowned.


    Qin Chen smiled: "Lan Yu, you really don''t have to be true to me. I can''t remember anything. Maybe I was sorry for you, but I can''t remember it. And my character is not that I feel guilty for what you say."


    "So?" He looked at her.


    Qin Chen smiled lightly: "So, letting go of me means letting you go."


    She shrugged and said nonchalantly: "We don''t need to get married. If you are really angry, you can find me at any time."


    "You mean, be P friend?" Lan Yu stared at her.


    Qin Chen smiled and did not speak cleverly.

 Chapter 2980： I like to embarrass you 4

    Lan Yu''s habitual acrimony began again, "Mrs. Lan, then tell me, how many P friends have you had before me?"


    Qin Chen smiled slightly: "If you are willing, you are the first one."


    Lan Yu''s complexion improved a bit, he slid off his cigarette, and started to walk towards the door, "Go down to eat."


    Qin Chen didn''t say anything to irritate him, so he went downstairs and sat in the dining room together.


    Lan Yu''s cooking skills are very good, and he has cooked three fresh noodles twice.


    Qin Chen was somewhat satisfied with his food, and suddenly realized that this marriage was not without benefits. Perhaps after she found a way to live peacefully with Lan Yu, she could still bring Rong Yue over to live together¡ª¡ª


    With a ready-made chef, you don''t have to worry about Xiao Rong''s meal.


    He always eats outside. It is unhygienic and Xiao Rongyue also has opinions, but Qin Chen is not interested in kitchen matters at all, so most of the time he can only leave him with his mother.


    Qin Chen couldn''t figure it out at this time. How could Lan Yu think that she thought of this, and said in a low voice: "My dad asked me to find time to take you back."


    Qin Chen nodded: "Well, if you have time, take Rong Yue with you. ¡¯


    Lan Yu frowned and said nothing.


    He remembered clearly that she was precious to her son before, for fear that he might be contaminated, but now she offered to take her son to see his father...


    He judged her.


    Qin Chen ate the noodles, wiped his lower lip, and said quietly, "You won''t abuse children! Especially if it''s not your biological child... the child of the rival."


    Lan Yu''s face was not so good: "Qin Chen, say one more word, believe it or not, I will strangle you to death."


    Qin Chen smiled and said, "Strangle me, who will meet you in bed?"


    Lan Yu choked.


    This woman!


    However, he didn''t say anything, he just dropped a card before going to the company, "This password is also your birthday, and two million will be deposited in it every month. As a household, you can buy anything you want."


    Qin Chen took the card and fixed his eyes on his face, "You are so affectionate, I almost think we will live a lifetime."


    "You want to be beautiful!" He reached out and held her chin, his expression slightly cold.


    Qin Chen was not afraid of him, smiled, and slapped his hand away: "Don''t leave a mark, or others will think you are domestic violence."


    Speaking of this, Lan Yu said: "After the Grand Hyatt Cocktail Party is over, I will announce the news of our breakup."


    Then is the beginning of their hidden marriage.


    Qin Chen smiled with some understanding and mockery: "Mr. Lan means that you can still pick up girls in the future?"


    She is very courageous: "Then can I also get some scandals outside?"


    Her provocation did not arouse Lan Yu''s anger. He just said indifferently: "Do you think you are still an 18-year-old girl, do you have many people rushing for it?"


    After he said this sentence, he regretted it later.


    Qin Chen is not an 18-year-old girl, but she is much more popular than a little girl, even if she has brought a son.


    After Lan Yu confessed the matter, he left the villa.


    When he returned at night, Qin Chen was not there.


    He pulled his tie and called her: "Where are you?"


    Qin Chen was a little noisy over there, and after a while it seemed to find a place to speak: "I have a charity event, about two days, and I will come back the day after tomorrow."


    She seemed to perceive his displeasure, she whispered: "Tomorrow Saturday afternoon can end the activity, if you want, I can take Rong Yue to your father on Sunday."


    [It will be more tomorrow morning, headache~]

 Chapter 2981： I like to embarrass you 5

    Lan Yu held the phone and said straightforwardly: "Come here tomorrow night, and I will meet Rongyue with you the next morning."


    Qin Chen was a little puzzled. He hesitated and asked, "Then tomorrow night, will I take Rong Yue with him?"


    Lan Yu was in a bad mood, standing in front of the French windows, watching the thick night outside.


    Rolling up the tie with one hand, his voice was a little soft: "Because I want to have **** with you tomorrow night, is this answer satisfactory?"


    Qin Chen''s answer was to hang up the phone directly, so Lan Yu''s mood became even worse.


    He returned late, and the servants habitually did not cook for him, nor did he eat outside. Originally, he planned to come back to have dinner with Qin Chen. He was very hungry at the moment, but he had no intention of doing it alone.


    Especially the ingredients in the refrigerator were mostly thrown away by him.


    When in a bad mood, the man smokes harder.


    Lan Yu finished smoking two cigarettes and coughed a few times before remembering that he had smoked too much recently.


    Thinking about the fate of Zhou Chongguang''s goods, he felt that he shouldn''t smoke anymore.


    He and Qin Chen didn''t sign a prenuptial agreement. If he accidentally died, wouldn''t it happen to her?


    If you don''t know how to use his legacy to find two handsome and strong young guys!


    Just thinking about it this way, Lan Yu''s tooth hurts a bit, and he feels that he needs to be healthy.


    After pressing the cigarette, I went into the kitchen, indeed hesitated for a moment, and finally made three fresh noodles.


    He didn''t like the taste of Sanxian noodles before, but the spoiled Qin Chen liked it.


    He felt that her appetite was a little abnormal, whether it was before or after the amnesia. Just as before, where is there a person who drinks more than 10,000 cups of coffee and is called a takeaway of fried chicken?


    Now I am amnesia, and the taste is quite light.


    Lan Yu felt a little bit uncomfortable in his heart.


    He made Sanxian noodles, and after watching it for a long time, he took a picture of it ridiculously.


    Send to Moments, or do you want to send it to someone? He couldn''t be more clear in his heart.


    But in the end it was still not posted. Is it interesting to post it?


    Tell Mrs. Lan that he is behaved at home and never went out at all?


    Lan Yu would not do such a thing.


    He ate the noodles quickly, took a shower upstairs, and lay on the luxurious bed before nine o''clock.


    This is the first time in these three years.


    But, lying on such a big bed alone, it is inevitable to be a little lonely.


    Lan Yu''s hand was on his eyelids, thinking of the relationship with Qin Chen last night.


    Different from that time of compulsion, she occasionally took the initiative last night, at least in addition to pain, she is pleasant and enjoyable.


    The reason why she agreed to his marriage contract was probably because his skill and flesh made her less unbearable...


    At the same time, he also noticed that she had almost no experience.


    Even compared with the previous amnesia, not only did not improve, but even worse... how.


    Of course, he didn''t like her experience, she was so jerky that he almost thought she had no one else.


    However, her son Rong Yue is so old.


    Lan Yu''s heart is bitter.


    Rong Yue was the one he couldn''t go past, she and Rong Lei''s son, he could only accept.


    Just thinking in a daze, the phone rang in the dark, and the ringtone was particularly clear.


    He picked it up sideways, and there was a soft voice: "Lan Yu, are you asleep?"


    Mr. Lan immediately became sober. He sat up and leaned on the bed and wiped his face. He habitually mocked: "Mrs. Lan doesn''t worry about me working outside? What is it now, is it a chagang? Sorry, no one by my side can do it. Help me prove that I am at home."

 Chapter 2982： Lan Yu and VS Xiao Rong Yue 1

    Compared with his sharpness, Qin Chen seemed very gentle, "It is inevitable for men to come into contact with those at work and entertainment, and I will not be so lenient. Besides, I just want you to do one thing for me."


    Lan Yu: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Qin Chen still smiled, "You didn''t give me a chance."


    Then she asked him to take the key to the apartment from the bag she left behind, go to the apartment to find a copy of Rong Yue''s information, and send it to her parents.


    Lan Yu was a little uncomfortable after hearing this: "That''s it?"


    "Well," Qin Chen said quietly, and then, presumably to make him happy, said softly: "Besides, you should go to bed earlier."


    Lan Yu''s answer was to directly hung up the phone, and felt that he had overreacted after hanging up, and was a little nervous.


    He closed his eyes and tried to fall asleep, but after receiving the call, he could not fall asleep. The familiar fragrance in the pillow caught him with a certain impulse, and he held the pillow in his arms even more impatiently.


    For a moment, I felt a little perverted, so I got up and went to the bathroom.


    In the sound of water, Mr. Lan sighed slightly: Without a wife by his side, he can only live with his right hand.


    Early the next morning, he went to the apartment early in the morning and found what she wanted and delivered it to Qin''s house.


    Ye Liangqiu received him and was very polite, probably Qin Chen also told her about the current relationship between them.


    Lan Yu was going to the company and didn''t stay for too long. When Ye Liangqiu sent him to the car, he still said one more sentence: "Qin Chen is my daughter. I don''t know what''s going on between you, but I know she cares about you." But that was also before, now she can''t remember anything."


    Lan Yu''s body stiffened, but he did not move for a long time while holding the door with his fingers.


    He didn''t look back either, just frozen like this.


    At this moment, a little soft thing hugged his leg behind him, and his voice was milky: "Uncle."


    Lan Yu lowered his head and saw Xiao Rongyue.


    The more Xiao Rong at home wore one-piece pajamas, he obviously hadn''t gotten up yet, but ran downstairs after hearing the sound.


    Lan Yu looked at it carefully, feeling a little shaken in his heart.


    The baby in one-piece pajamas is really cute and cute.


    Even if the rival was born, he still couldn''t help but soften his heart, and picked up the little guy with one hand, "hasn''t gotten up yet?"


    Xiao Rong wrinkled her nose and hugged Lan Yu''s neck with her little hand, and said embarrassingly: "I can''t take off my pants, I have to pee."


    He came to see his grandmother, but there is a man here. The more Xiao Rong is willing to let men do this kind of thing for him, his mother said that Tintin cannot be seen by an elderly woman. Grandma is an elderly woman. , So it''s also in the ranks of mom said.


    Lan Yu looked at the little guy''s clothes, and it took only a few seconds to tell that it was more difficult to take off than women''s clothes.


    Especially when Qin Chen only wore sweaters and shirts before, there was no difficulty at all...


    Thinking in his heart, he reached out and took the little guy back to the main house, untied the clothes for the little guy, and waited for him to pee.


    The more Xiao Rong sighed contentedly while rushing.


    Lan Yu was so funny, he put his clothes on after he finished.


    At this moment, Ye Liangqiu opened the door suddenly.


    The more Xiao Rong screamed, "Grandma!"


    The small body climbed onto Lan Yu''s body like a little monkey... After that soft touch, Lan Yu''s heart glided over strangely, and his scalp felt numb.

 Chapter 2983： Lan Yu and VS Xiao Rong Yue 2

    Ye Liangqiu came in, looked at the little monkey, and smiled helplessly: "Mr. Lan, An Lan called me just now, I have something to deal with, can I take Rong Yue to you for one day? After all, you and Qin Chen¡¯s It¡¯s unavoidable to take care of it together in the future."


    Lan Yu frowned slightly, but agreed without thinking about it.


    He stretched out his hand and held Rong Yue with one hand: "Go and hug your clothes, and take you to breakfast."


    Ye Liangqiu originally wanted to say that he was at home, but thinking about it, he should give them a private space, so he nodded and smiled: ¡®It¡¯s fine. ¡¯


    And Xiao Rongyue in Lan Yu''s arms, his little finger pointed upstairs: "Over there."


    A small person, he was squeamish when he was three years old. Although he was a boy, Lan Yu still vaguely saw the shadow of Qin Chen three years ago... that very extravagant Qin Chen.


    Lan Yu walked into Xiao Rongyue''s bedroom, at that moment: After confirming the look in his eyes, he met a luxurious person.


    He stroked his forehead, a little funny in his heart, but at the same time his eyes were a little moist.


    I miss it so much.


    And the more Xiao Rong didn''t care about his extravagant style and took it for granted.


    His small body jumped down and slid into the dressing room: "I will change clothes myself."


    Lan Yu laughed. Why did you ask him for help when he was just commenting on it?


    He walked to a group of cabinets and picked up an ornament, ivory.


    Pick up another, all-crystal world map.


    He took a step back, how delicate and precious a child raised with such effort would be when he grew up?


    It''s not that he can''t afford it, but he thinks that boys should be rougher, and how can they be raised like girls. When he grows up, his hobby is to buy magazines and watch new styles.


    He thought like this, Xiao Rong Yue had already changed his clothes and came out, with a shirt on the inside, suspenders on the outside, and a small round head, which made cuteness and cuteness very accurate.


    The delicate little thing walked up to Lan Yu, raised his face and asked softly, "Will you hold me?"


    Lan Yu was almost discouraged.


    But soon he smiled warmly: "Yes."


    Easily picked up the little guy with one hand and walked downstairs. Ye Liangqiu was still there, and Lan Yu took the little guy away after a few conversations.


    After everyone left, Ye Liangqiu called his husband Barabala: "Husband, how is my acting?"


    Qin Anlan hid in the bedroom with a small voice: "My wife, you have the best acting skills. Tonight, play a female nurse or a stewardess?"


    After becoming a grandmother''s Ye Tian: "Get out!"


    Over there, Lan Yu took the little guy into the car and was about to start the car. His secretary called and said, "Mr. Lan, the meeting will start in half an hour. When will you come to the company?"


    Lan Yu raised his hand and looked at the table below, and then decided: "Buy me a children''s meal."


    The secretary froze for a moment--


    What''s wrong with Mr. Lan today, he wants to eat the children''s set meal?


    Lan Yu hung up the phone very indifferently, and spoke to Xiao Rong in the back seat: "I''ll go to my uncle''s office to eat later, okay?"


    Xiao Rong nodded more obediently, especially cute.


    Lan Yu felt once again that Qin Chen raised a good boy to be particularly squeamish, but he didn''t say anything, just focused on driving.


    Arriving in front of the Grand Hyatt headquarters building, the black sports car stopped and Lan Yu pulled out the beautiful little boy from the car.


    The employees of Grand Hyatt exploded all at once.


    The day before yesterday, Mr. Lan and Qin Chen harassed, did he make such a big one today?

 Chapter 2984： Lan Yu and VS Xiao Rong Yue 3

    The day before yesterday, Mr. Lan and Qin Chen harassed, did he make such a big one today?


    And looking at here, Mr. Lan and Mr. Lan look really alike... I have confirmed that the look in his eyes is real.


    Lan Yu didn''t think so, he only felt that Xiao Rongyue was very similar to Qin Chen, but instead ignored his own appearance, because he had never dared to think like this.


    Holding the little guy with one hand, he walked into the elevator and broke his heart.


    President Lan was completely settled this time (even others'' sons were recognized).


    Lan Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to those gazes, standing in the elevator holding the villain with a dark face.


    Xiao Rong pulled his face more and more, "Uncle, are you unhappy?"


    "No." Lan Yu was expressionless.


    The little guy sighed softly: "I know my uncle doesn''t like me, so send me back to grandma''s house!"


    At a young age, you will advance with retreat.


    Lan Yu looked at the little guy and frowned, "I don''t like you."


    Xiao Rong was more eager: "But my uncle didn''t smile, and he didn''t show that he liked me at all."


    After that, I won''t open the Sen.


    That little expression was the same as Qin Chen before.


    Lan Yu really feels that she is quite cheap. There are so many women in this world, even Lu Wei before that is also cute, obedient and smooth...


    See what he has put on now?


    The big one is disobedient and runs all over the world. As a married man, she doesn''t even have a normal sexual life, and she has to help her bring her ex-husband''s children.


    This kid is so good!


    How could Lan Yu not know?


    But even if he knew it, he couldn''t help but feel soft on the child.


    It''s bad, fine and hateful, but **** cute.


    Lan Yu''s expression eased, and he squeezed a weird smile: "Uncle likes you very much."


    The quirky little thing immediately covered his body and screamed: "No uncle!"


    The elevator door opened, and a large row of high-rise buildings stood at the elevator entrance, along with Lan Yu''s secretary and assistant.


    Ju looked at his CEO in amazement!


    President Lan was holding a child who was too beautiful. At this time, President Lan''s expression was...very wretched, and the child seemed scared.


    Mr. Lan has been living a life like a monk over the years. Now he is so hungry that he has to start with a child?


    Under those gazes, Xiao Rong became more vigorous, crying and struggling to earn: "Uncle, my mother said not to let the bad uncle touch him."


    Outside, there was a gasp.


    President Lan is really, really...


    Lan Yu''s face turned dark, his eyes lowered and looked at the villain he was holding.


    He even thought he was a little angel just now. He just forgot about the things in Zhao Yan''s restaurant last time. Now he suffers again, and he is sure that this is a little devil in sheep''s clothing.


    He scanned the people present and said quietly: "The meeting is postponed for half an hour."


    At this time, the secretary tremblingly delivered the children''s meal; "Mr. Lan, this."


    It turns out that Mr. Lan now likes to play and cultivate!


    Lan Yu''s eyes were stern, and when he took it and left in a big stride, he left a word: "This is Qin Chen''s child."


    The meaning is, don''t talk nonsense, if anyone dares to go out and talk a word about today''s affairs, then don''t think about living in Grand Hyatt.


    The threat of Chi Guoguo in his words, the more Xiao Rong could understand, being carried by Lan Yu on his shoulders, he even blinked an overly pretty eye at Lan Yu¡¯s secretary: "King Entertainment welcomes you, beautiful lady sister. ."


    Lan Yu''s secretary was melted down by the sweetness of the domineering energy.

 Chapter 2985： Lan Yu and VS Xiaorong Yue 4

    Lan Yu''s secretary was melted down by the sweetness of the domineering energy.


    God, where did God send such an evil and cute baby, I really want one.


    Kevin whispered to the side: "The boss and Miss Qin are secretly married, keep it secret."


    An Ran blinked, "Really?"


    Kevin hummed: "The speed is fast enough."


    An Ran smiled, and then whispered after a while: "I knew that Mr. Lan and Lu Wei would not have a play. If there was a play, they would have lived together."


    Think Lan is always a man in his early thirties, and a man in his early thirties has no need.


    A man who does not touch you does not respect you, but does not want you at all.


    Lu Wei has too little eyesight!


    Look, the master came back and got married immediately. This is the expression of love.


    Even if you talk about hate, it is hypocritical. A man is more hypocritical than a woman.


    While the little secretary and assistant had been making arrangements, Lan Yu had already brought the little guy into the office.


    The nasty little thing was thrown on the sofa, Lan Yu pulled his tie, and stared at him condescendingly: "Play, play again."


    Xiao Rongyue''s body shrank a little, and looked at him blankly: "Will you hit me?"


    "Yes." Lan Yu hummed, then stared at the little thing: "Are you afraid?"


    Wang Zhi¡¯s contempt appeared on the little thing¡¯s little face, "You hit me, and I will tell my mother that she will not sleep with you."


    Lan Yu was out of anger and leaned over slightly, "Who told you?"


    As soon as Xiao Rong went out, he sold Qin Anlan: "Grandpa and grandma said it."


    Lan Yu snorted: What a bad family!


    He sat on the sofa, picked up the little thing and put it on his lap.


    Not in a hurry to hit his small P shares, but gently touched, "Do you know that you are wrong now?"


    Xiao Rong cried more and more, "I know I was wrong. I beg my uncle not to sleep with my mommy. Mommy is mine."


    He was crying hard, his little hands and feet were struggling, and his pitiful energy made Lan Yu feel that he was ruining the seedlings of the country.


    He felt soft and wanted to hug the little guy to comfort him, but only when he picked it up, he found...


    fake!


    Not a single tear!


    It''s just acting!


    Lan Yu sneered: It''s a pity not to be a child star.


    Xiao Rong became more transparent and thought, screaming, "How can I be acting like a distinguished person like this!"


    Lan Yu didn''t pay attention to this matter any more, and put it down directly, slapped his big palm on his stock...


    One after another, without mercy.


    This time, the little thing really cried, cried hum, where is there still half of the honor?


    Lan Yu was hitting sturdily, and his palms ached before he stopped.


    The more Xiao Rong lay on his lap, he twitched without a second, still supporting him: "I tell you, I won''t forgive you."


    "Since this is the case, should I fight harder?" Lan Yu looked at the sweat on the little man''s head, his voice softened, and a soft touch of his heart slipped.


    His hand touched him lightly: "It hurts?"


    "Try it." The delicate little guy whispered, but he didn''t dare to mess with Lan Yu any more, he dared to complain quietly.


    Lan Yu laughed blankly: "You are not naughty, of course I won''t beat you."


    The little thing lying on his stomach moved, raised his eyes, and said, "I can''t guarantee it."


    "Then I can''t guarantee." Lan Yu looked at his overly beautiful face, and his heart softened completely. Momo, touched him, and felt that the boy was so soft that he was incredibly soft.


    If he hadn''t seen him pee, he would almost suspect that Qin Chen had raised his daughter as a son abnormally!


    [Don¡¯t wait tonight, update tomorrow before noon~~]

 Chapter 2986： Lan Yu and VS Xiao Rong Yue 5

    Lan Yu looked at that pretty little face, and he didn''t realize it overlapped with Qin Chen in his memory.


    The love for Qin Chen was buried in his hatred, so there was no way to express it, but a kind of expressive affection was born to this little face.


    Lan Yu reached out and hugged the little hand. Before his consciousness came back, he kissed his cheek with a hoarse voice: "Uncle apologize to you."


    The more Xiao Rong looked at him, his eyes rolled, and the ghost spirit that was full of stomach suddenly swallowed.


    This uncle seems to like his look very much.


    The little man was still in tears, "I tell you, don''t be too obsessed with me... Also, don''t touch my P shares. I will be a barrister in the future. Be careful I sue you."


    Lan Yu smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and gently stroked his little head, "Can I hold it then?"


    Xiao Rong Yue spoke very proudly: "It''s okay to be obsessed with me, but not too much, because when I grow up, I will marry a woman."


    The little guy had forgotten about the P-share beating, and looked at Lan Yu again, "However, you can be obsessed with my mother, she is also beautiful, right? Hungarian has a big waist and a fine touch."


    The villain talked nonsense, but the man who had mastered it with his own hands was heartbroken, with unspeakable misses in his heart.


    In the end, he stared at Xiao Rongyue and asked in a low voice, "Do you know where your mother is?"


    Xiao Rong thought for a while more seriously.


    Lan Yu''s expression was quite nervous, and she kept looking at his small face.


    In the end, the little guy coughed slightly: "I promised my mother to keep it secret."


    Lan Yu narrowed his eyes, looked at the children''s meal aside, and asked the little guy lightly, "Are you hungry?"


    He didn''t say that it was okay. When he said that Xiao Rong Yue was really hungry, he burst into tears and looked at him with his cutest expression.


    Lan Yu was unmoved: "Tell me I will have breakfast."


    "You abuse children." Xiaorong Yue is not a vegetarian, and climbed down from his arms angrily: "I have less meat, uncle, your little JJ will be one or two less."


    Lan Yu''s throat kept rolling, his voice gloomy: "Who taught you?"


    In this pose, there is a way of holding down and beating the little guy again, and Xiao Rong cried more and more: "You will bully me."


    Lan Yu didn''t soften, staring at him.


    The little guy crawled to the other side of the sofa, stopped crying, just sulked with his little face.


    From that point of view of Lan Yu, the skin is crystal clear, crazy beautiful.


    Gentleness surged in his heart, but he didn''t want to be noticed by this little bad thing, so he kept looking at him.


    After a long time, the child finally couldn''t help it, ran over and crawled into Lan Yu''s arms: "I''m hungry."


    Tears, very pitiful.


    Lan Yu stared at him: "Are you still naughty in the future?"


    "No." Xiao Rong was more obedient.


    As for Lan Yu, he knew that the little guy was coaxing him, but he was still touched in his heart and brought the children''s set meal to him personally.


    The face was pale, and the mouth was red and ruddy, indescribably beautiful.


    Lan Yu''s eyes softened unconsciously.


    When his secretary An Ran came in, he saw such a warm picture.


    The child was really beautiful, but after being astonished, An Ran secretly thought: This child is very similar to President Lan, if it weren¡¯t for Qin Chen and Rong Lei¡¯s wedlock, he would have almost thought it was President Lan¡¯s seed!


    An Ran''s voice was very soft: "President Lan, the meeting will begin in a while."

 Chapter 2987： He kissed someone in front of her 1

    Lan Yu''s gaze became softer, "Just wait a minute, yes, you will be with Rong Yue for a while."


    When he said it, it was natural, as if Rong Yue was his son.


    An Ran''s heart shook, and she smiled unconsciously: "Good President Lan."


    Lan Yu looked at her and didn''t say anything, but Xiao Rong wiped his mouth after feeding him: "I''ll go to a meeting later, don''t run around here, you know?"


    "I want to read." Xiao Rong pointed to the huge bookcase.


    Lan Yu laughed: "There may not be the book you want to read, Secretary Ann, let someone buy a cupboard."


    He seemed to think about it for a moment: "Clean up a cabinet and put it out. You can watch it directly when you come over."


    Secretary Ann blinked: What a spoiling! If President Lan did the same to Qin Chen, 80% would have won it.


    However, as a secretary, I dare not take care of the boss¡¯s private affairs.


    Ten minutes later, all kinds of children''s books were brought over, An Ran personally sorted out a bookcase to put it away, and thoughtfully delivered small snacks, and took a laptop to deal with the matter.


    Lan Yu stretched out his hand to stop the little guy Mo: "Take you to dinner at noon."


    The little thing that was well served didn''t lift his head.


    Lan Yu has no face, and Secretary An smiled at his boss: "President Lan, rest assured, I will take good care of Master Rong."


    Master Rong... Lan Yu''s eyes darkened.


    When I walked out, my fingers made a fist.


    He has thought about whether he and Qin Chen are married, if Rong Yue''s surname is Rong.


    At this time, he even forgot the agreement with her, he just wanted to go down with her.


    Lan Yu finished the meeting, and when he returned to the office, Xiao Lanyu fell asleep, sleeping upright like a pig, covered with a small blanket.


    It''s Peppa Pig, and I don''t know where Secretary Ann got it.


    Secretary Ann smiled and watched him come in, and smiled lightly: "I fell asleep after only a while, and wanted to drink milk when I was asleep."


    After she finished speaking, she felt wrong.


    However, Lan Yu didn''t seem to be angry, just walked to the sofa and sat down, gently touching Xiao Rongyue''s small face with his big palm.


    Warm and warm, bow your head and smell it, and there is a milky scent.


    Lan Yu looked up at Secretary An.


    Secretary Ann was a little embarrassed and said: "He is making a lot of trouble, so I bought milk for him to drink."


    Lan Yu nodded, looking aside unexpectedly...


    That is a very beautiful baby bottle.


    Pink, with a baby piggy bottle.


    Secretary Ann''s voice trembles even more: "Xiao Rong asked for it more."


    She thought that Mr. Lan would be angry, but Mr. Lan just said quietly: "I see, you go out!"


    When Secretary Ann went out, Lan Yu''s eyes fell on that villain''s face.


    At this time, his own face was somewhat depressed.


    He felt that he was almost abnormal.


    He unexpectedly overlapped the villain in front of him with Qin Chen, and added his love and hatred to Qin Chen to the beautiful little boy in front of him.


    He wants to hug him, wants to kiss him.


    But that is Rong Yue''s son...


    He must be crazy to do this!


    Lan Yu walked to the bathroom, splashed his face with cold water, and looked at himself in the mirror when he raised his face.


    He felt he was out of control.


    Obviously hating Qin Chen, it was obviously only a temporary marriage, but he took it seriously.


    Just then, the phone rang in his pocket, he took a look, and it was Lin Sisi''s nursing home.


    [There are two chapters before four o''clock~~~]

 Chapter 2988： He kissed someone in front of her 2

    Lan Yu looked in the mirror with a calm voice: "What''s the matter?"


    The dean personally hit it over there, and his voice was trembling: "President Lan, something happened to Sisi."


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Yu looked at himself in the mirror and pulled his tie.


    The dean said quickly: "Isn''t there a charity group coming to us? Sisi ran over and saw it... and started to make trouble, and now she shrinks into a ball, and... she also gave a supermodel to her little boy No one is allowed in the room. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the room. I don¡¯t want to come out. I can¡¯t call it anything. We¡¯re afraid of something wrong, so we bother Mr. Lan.¡±


    Lan Yu''s eyes narrowed: "I''ll be here soon."


    He walked out as he said, his gaze fell on Xiao Rong Yue, he hesitated for a while or pressed the inside line to Secretary An: "Take care of Rong Yue, I have something to go out."


    Secretary Ann came in soon, she was a little puzzled, but did not dare to ask more.


    Before Lan Yu left, he looked at Rong Yue''s small face again.


    He bowed his head, and couldn''t help kissing the little guy, very reluctant.


    "If I can''t come back before get off work, let Kevin take him to my father''s house." He arranged in a low voice.


    Secretary Ann nodded.


    Then Lan Yu drove to Lin Sisi''s nursing home, and the car arrived in an hour.


    When the car stopped, he walked in and saw that there were many reporters and some fashion workers in the nursing home.


    Lan Yu''s heart sank.


    He thought of what Qin Chen said to him. She said that she had a charity event, that is, he was doing charity here one by one?


    With the dean beside him, Lan Yu''s face looked very ugly: "I remember that I would allocate 10 million to this nursing home every year. Why do I still need these?"


    The dean¡¯s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he kept accompanying him: "It''s our negligence. I originally wanted to make a name for it. How do I know..."


    Lan Yu glanced at him lightly: "No matter what the outcome is today, you don''t need to be the dean."


    As he said, he walked upstairs.


    Lin Sisi''s small room was in the middle of the second floor. He walked over and stood at the door and knocked on the door.


    The nurse who usually takes care of Sisi was on the sidelines, just about to speak, Lan Yu glanced at her: "Don''t make a noise."


    The little nurse pursed her mouth, and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Lan Yu waited quietly, there was no movement inside.


    He cleared his throat with a low voice: "Sisi, I''m here."


    With that said, gently open the door...


    A scream came from inside.


    He was stunned and immediately pushed the door open, and he saw Sisi''s forehead bleeding.


    And it was not someone else who was pestering her, it was Qin Chen he expected.


    Lan Yu was dumbfounded, and then slammed back, and Lin Sisi plunged into his arms: "Lan Yu."


    Lan Yu hugged her, and did not hesitate to look aside Qin Chen, carefully holding Lin Sisi''s head to examine the wound: "Why did you bump into it?"


    Lin Sisi bit her lip with a small voice; "She hit it."


    Lan Yu raised his eyes and looked at Qin Chen who was aside, frowning: "Did you hit it?"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Qin Chen''s mouth: "Yes. Are you distressed?"


    She didn''t bother to deny it, and didn''t want to tell him that he heard his voice, the little idiot in his arms suddenly smashed his head...and then framed her.


    Qin Chen confessed this straightforwardly, making Lan Yu''s expression even more ugly: "Qin Chen, do you still have the heart, she is like this now, you should treat her like this!"

 Chapter 2989： He kissed someone in front of her 2

    "President Lan is pitying and cherishing jade?" Qin Chen smiled coldly: "I can''t see that Lan is always such a man, but if it is true, you can divorce me and marry this little idiot and go back."


    Lan Yu suppressed his voice: "Shut up."


    He couldn''t bear her saying the words "little idiot".


    Qin Chen chuckles: "Isn''t it? No, I was wrong, she is not an idiot, you are."


    Lan Yu slapped her face with a slap.


    Qin Chen was also a little dazed by the crisp sound.


    He came in and accused her indiscriminately, hugging the little idiot so tenderly, he didn''t even see how much she was hurt by the little idiot.


    It''s not that Qin Chen can''t beat Lin Sisi, nor is it unbearable, but that she wants a public image.


    She looked at Lan Yu and sneered...Don''t care about little idiot, doesn''t mean she doesn''t care about him.


    So he slapped it with one hand up.


    Lan Yu also had five fingerprints on his face.


    He stared at her.


    At this time, Qin Chen was also found embarrassed.


    There were blood stains on her face, like nails, and her hair was messy.


    He watched, his throat loosened unconsciously: "Are you...injured?"


    "Yes, your dear baby caught it." Qin Chen said in a cold voice, and then walked straight to the door.


    At this time, he found that one of her high-heeled shoes was missing, and one foot was stained with blood, which was obviously injured.


    He stopped her before her consciousness returned: "Wait a minute. We will go back together in a while."


    Qin Chen''s body froze there, and it took a long time before he whispered: "Lan always slapped him, and the candied date he gave is not sweet at all.


    At this moment, Lin Sisi pulled Lan Yu''s sleeve and said in a small voice, "I want to kiss. It hurts."


    Lan Yu frowned, his voice a little hoarse, "Sisi?"


    Lin Sisi''s mouth trembled, and his expression was particularly injured.


    Lan Yu was a little soft-hearted, and in his heart Sisi is now a child, so he naturally kissed her on the forehead.


    But he didn''t know how ironic this was in Qin Chen''s eyes. Qin Chen looked at it quietly and suddenly said: "Lan Yu, have you made a mistake? It is not me that you have been worried about all these years. Idiot. If you think about a divorce, I will fulfill you quickly."


    Lan Yu''s face turned black.


    Lin Sisi hugged his waist, buried her small face in his arms, and began to cry: "Are you married? You are not saying that you have been thinking of someone in your heart..."


    Lan Yu was helpless.


    Only then did I know why Sisi was like this... Maybe she saw him and Qin Chen''s scandal on TV, and Qin Chen just came over, so she deliberately showed it to Qin Chen.


    He couldn''t bear to blame her, he couldn''t explain to Qin Chen, he could only watch Qin Chen walk out.


    When someone left, he couldn''t hold Lin Sisi''s head and said helplessly, "Sisi, I waited for someone I like, but she doesn''t remember me anymore."


    Lin Sisi''s eyes widened.


    After a while, the expression was strange: "Is that her?"


    Lan Yu nodded lightly, "Yes."


    "Then you go and chase her." Lin Sisi looked guilty, then wringed her little hand: "I''m sorry."


    She wanted to help him drive away the female goblin, but she didn''t expect it to be someone he liked.


    The person Lan Yu likes is so beautiful, she especially likes her long hair, and how tall...


    In Lin Sisi''s longing eyes, Lan Yu smiled bitterly: "She has forgotten me. And she now hates me!"

 Chapter 2990： He kissed someone in front of her 3

    Lin Sisi bit her mouth, and whispered sorry.


    She wanted to apologize, but Lan Yu refused.


    Lan Yu helped her deal with the injury on her forehead and comforted her for a long time before she went out.


    Those people before are gone, and of course Qin Chen is also gone.


    Lan Yu stood on the lawn outside and called her. The phone rang several times before being picked up.


    But it was not Qin Chen who picked it up, but the staff around him.


    Probably knowing Lan Yu''s identity, the voice of the staff seemed exceptionally soft: "Ms. Lan, Miss Qin is dealing with the wound."


    "Where is she?" Lan Yu''s voice was unhappy.


    The staff there looked at Qin Chen, "Miss Qin, Mr. Lan asked where you are, what should I say?"


    Qin Chen was being bandaged, glanced over, and said quietly: "Just say I''ll rush an announcement."


    The staff member expressed their understanding and released the hand holding the mobile phone, "Ms. Lan, Miss Qin has another event to attend next."


    Lan Yu sneered: "Give her the phone and let her talk to me."


    The staff is not angry, why?


    Ms. Qin is also an international supermodel, and her family background is not bad. She also owns 10% of KING Entertainment. Such a woman does not need to please any man.


    Therefore, the staff''s tone was also very aggressive: "Miss Qin has no time."


    Lan Yu''s voice became even colder: "I am her husband. You ask her if she has time to go home to have **** tonight."


    The voice was so loud that everyone in the nanny car heard it, extremely uncomfortable.


    There is a subtlety in capitals floating in the air!


    Qin Chen had a headache, body aches, and feet aches. At this moment, the nasty man with short eyes dared to say that. She took the phone with a bit of irritation, and her voice was cold and cold: "Lan Yu, what do you want to do? If you don''t comfort your guard now, what do you call me for?"


    She is angry.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t deny it.


    Lan Yu''s voice was blocked for a while, and then he whispered, "Are you angry?"


    "Don''t dare!" Qin Chen sneered: "I just think it''s weird. If Lan always finds a red powder, he has to find someone to look at, or do you have such a heavy taste?"


    Lan Yu didn''t explain, but just told her: "Rong Yue is in my office, but if I come back late, Kevin will send it to my father. Will you be back at night?"


    Qin Chen was speechless for a while.


    Rong Yue... where is him?


    No matter how great the dissatisfaction is now, she has to endure it, and whispered: "I''m going back around eight o''clock in the evening, don''t send Rong Yue over."


    After speaking, she hung up coldly.


    The staff around looked at her.


    Miss Qin and President Lan, are they hidden marriage?


    Moreover, it seems that the relationship between husband and wife is not very good. There are still a few finger marks on Miss Qin''s face...not like Lin Sisi''s little idiot, but like...Lan.


    Everyone dared not speak, and Qin Chen had no thoughts.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t have a job anymore, just didn¡¯t want to face Lan Yu at this time, so after arriving in the city, she asked the GM Hotel to open a presidential suite. Some disappeared, but a closer look can still tell that there is bloodshot.


    She slept in the hotel for a few hours, and during these few hours, Lan Yu knew where she was, but he was not in a hurry.


    He cooked dinner in his villa and it was very hearty.


    He doesn''t know if it counts as an apology, but he wants her to come back tonight.

 Chapter 2991： Lan Yu, dont you just want me? 1

    Kevin called and asked him what Xiao Rong Yue would do.


    Lan Yu thought for a while, "Send my father there and drive carefully."


    Kevin was surprised, but didn''t say anything... Today, Qin Chen had an accident during the charity event in the nursing home. There were reporters at the time, but he was suppressed by Mr. Lan.


    The matter has been handled long ago, but President Lan wants to send Xiao Rong more and more to the old president.


    80% wanted to be alone with Qin Chen.


    After Lan Yu confessed, he hung up the phone, raised his hand and looked at the table below.


    Outside the window, it was already dusk, and it looked a little hazy.


    Lan Yu walked to the window, stood quietly and smoked a cigarette before dialing Qin Chen''s phone.


    Her cell phone rang for a long time and no one answered it, and his heart was a little anxious.


    She kept beating, until the third time, she answered, her voice was a little soft, as if she just woke up.


    "Where?" His voice was dull, with inexplicable emotions he didn''t know.


    It seems that after she stayed here for one night, the house would be very empty without her.


    Over there, Qin Chen moved to sit up with his mobile phone, reached out and grabbed his hair, "At the hotel."


    The words "hotel" touched Lan Yu''s nerves. His expression was cold: "Qin Chen, you are a married woman. Now tell me you are fooling around in the hotel."


    Qin Chen rolled his eyes, feeling that it is difficult for him to communicate with such a man.


    However, she was upset today, and her tone was not polite, full of gunpowder.


    "Compared with Lan Zong who likes to fool around in the nursing home, isn''t it normal for me to fool around in the hotel?" She said with a cold voice, "Or Lan Zong has been with a little idiot for a long time, so he has become idiot and unreasonable? "


    Lan Yu was furiously exploded by her, holding his mobile phone, he was silent for a while: "Is GM Hotel? I will pick you up."


    She froze for a moment, and realized that he always knew where she was, and was afraid that he would really find her, so she didn''t provoke any more, and whispered, "I will drive back by myself."


    Lan Yu stagnated, "Your foot is hurt."


    "The little idiot is dear without you." Qin Chen sneered.


    For some reason, Lan Yu just heard a little jealousy in her tone. He didn''t explain, but said quietly, "I''ll wait for you."


    Qin Chen chose to hang up the phone in front of him, and while getting up, he threw the phone on the bed.


    I went to the bathroom and took a shower. After finishing up my head, I wore a pair of sunglasses without makeup.


    She is very tall, plus a set of overalls, her brown hair is a bit wild, and she stands out in the crowd.


    When passing the lobby, many people recognized that this was Qin Chen...Fortunately, the high-end hotels did not have that kind of fanatic fans.


    But Qin Chen¡¯s photo was still taken, and it hit the headline the next day, with the headline¡ª


    The supermodel secretly meets the wealthy businessmen and fights once a day!


    At this time, Qin Chen got in the car and looked at the phone as he fastened his seat belt.


    It''s half past seven.


    It''s probably such a long time from here to Lan Yu''s villa. Qin Chen started the car, and the white Lamborghini speeded up instantly. It was open again, with long brown hair flying in the night...


    At eight o''clock exactly, she arrived at his villa on time, unfastened her seat belt, and got out of the car while watching the movement in the villa.


    I thought I would see Xiao Rongyue, but when I walked into the hall, only Lan Yu was sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper.

 Chapter 2992： Lan Yu, dont you just want me? 2

    Qin Chen dropped the bag and sat opposite him: "Where is Rong Yue?"


    Lan Yu raised his eyes, looked at her and said lightly: "At my dad''s."


    Qin Chen was a little annoyed: "Lan Yu, you are too much."


    "Excessive?" Lan Yu walked into the dining room first. After Qin Chen came in, he poured himself a glass of red wine before continuing to speak: "Compared with you fooling around in a hotel, I will arrange Rong Yue well. That''s better. Husband and father."


    Qin Chen stared at him.


    She had plans to fight him cold, because in this way he might not ask her to fulfill her husband and wife obligations.


    But all persistence collapsed after seeing a table of dishes.


    She is very hungry.


    So no longer quarreling with him, she took the table and chopsticks to eat without him.


    Lan Yu didn''t have such a good appetite as hers, so he smoked a cigarette and said quietly, "Do you treat me as a servant?"


    Qin Chen finished a wave and wiped his lips: "You made so much food, didn''t you eat it for me? Oh, I remembered, there is still a little idiot waiting for you to feed in the nursing home, Lan Yu is really sorry, if so I knew that it was the little idiot you raised, and I will definitely not bother her and accidentally hurt her."


    Lan Yu''s eyes were light.


    He knew everything, but Qin Chen didn''t mean to explain, she would rather he misunderstood.


    And she is a little idiot, just want to make him angry!


    He just smiled slightly, "I know now, don''t provoke her in the future."


    Qin Chen ignored him and continued to eat his own meal.


    But it seems that if I eat it again, it doesn''t smell as good as before. After all, it''s a different mood.


    Lan Yu finished drinking the red wine and started eating. When she finished eating and wanted to walk away, he said quietly, "Sit down, I have something to tell you."


    Qin Chen fluffed his hair, leaning on the back of the chair and playing with his fingernails, not very attentive.


    She looks like this, in Lan Yu''s eyes, it is business affairs, where there is the appearance of a wife, it seems to be taking a hard photo.


    He was very dissatisfied, so naturally he didn''t have the thought of eating, so he just took a few sips and let it go.


    The maid at home came to clean up and asked in a low voice: "Sir, don''t you eat anymore? ¡¯


    It took two hours to make it, and it would be a shame not to eat it so richly.


    Lan Yu''s gaze fell on Qin Chen''s face, and he said calmly: "Don''t eat it. Pour it out."


    He got up and glanced at Qin Chen: "Go to my study and talk about it!"


    Qin Chen sat still and didn''t worry about the servant being present, and said lazily, "Go to the bedroom, Lan Yu, don''t you just want to have **** with me, aren''t you tired if it makes it so complicated?"


    His face was blue, and the servants on the side dared not talk too much.


    Finally, he went upstairs with a hum, without saying where to go, but Qin Chen felt that there was nothing wrong with the bedroom.


    The abstinence on his face may be able to deceive others, but in her opinion, it looks like a lusty heart.


    And she was afraid that he would mess around in the study. If she couldn''t choose to have a relationship, she would choose to be on a comfortable and soft bed.


    At least, it won''t hurt so much.


    Qin Chen followed him into the bedroom and closed the door.


    She was not hypocritical, so she lay on the bed and kicked off her high heels, "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?"


    Her attitude is extremely perfunctory, Lan Yu is naturally unhappy, but things are always wrong with him today, he also has the heart to reconcile, but the explanation will seem a little redundant.

 Chapter 2993： Lan Yu, dont you just want me? 3

    He looked at her and spoke softly: "Go home with me tomorrow, we will pick up Xiao Rongyue."


    Qin Chen nodded absently, "Okay."


    Lan Yu stared at her, his throat was blocked.


    They used to have such a beautiful past. Those pasts were filled with flesh and jade casually. He didn''t need any reason to want her...


    And now, he wants to have **** with her once, but it takes a long time to make love.


    Even cooked a table of dishes.


    He didn''t know if he was pleasing her, let alone whether the pleasing was because of the remaining love or because of today''s guilt.


    He wanted her, but he didn''t know what to do.


    The inner commotion could not be released, and in the end he tended to step forward and kiss her lips...


    He felt her resistance, but he held down her hands and nailed them firmly to her sides. He calmly said in a low voice: "Don''t move, or I will hurt you."


    This body, after a few years in the window, will not get a little satisfaction due to several love affairs, but will only become more and more greedy.


    Even though he warned like this, Qin Chen still struggled, twisting his body to escape.


    Lan Yu clasped her, not letting her move, and kissed her deeply and lightly...


    She also thought that she would do it with him very plainly, but when his lips touched her, she thought of him kissing Lin Sisi in front of her in the nursing home.


    He is handsome and gentle, does he also do shameless things secretly, does he also have **** with Lin Sisi?


    Qin Chen turned his face to one side, panting softly, "I''m not in the mood."


    Lan Yu paused, staring at her deeply: "Still caring about today''s affairs?"


    "No." Qin Chen smiled and turned back.


    She gently stroked his handsome face with long, white fingers, and said very gently: "Anyway, our marriage is only temporary. As long as you don''t play some disgraceful role in Rong Yue''s life, I won''t It will embarrass your little idiot. We will get divorced in the future. If you want to marry her, it is not impossible, but..."


    She pulled down his head and pressed her lips to his ears and whispered: "It''s probably impossible for you to think about the happiness of people. During our marriage, if you touch other women, then roll off my bed. "


    "Is this an agreement or a threat?" Lan Yu propped up his body, his voice terribly dull: "And Mrs. Lan, you are still jealous."


    She calmly spit out a few words: "I just hate it!"


    Lan Yu has blown up her hair.


    Do you think he is dirty?


    She is so big that she can speak!


    He has kept his body like a jade for three years, and she has been married to someone else and has such a big son. He hasn''t disliked her. She can speak out.


    He slowly moved away, stared at her for a moment and then walked out.


    The door slammed loudly.


    Qin Chen breathed a sigh of relief and softened...


    After a while, she looked at the door again, making sure that the angry man would not come back, so she closed her eyes with confidence.


    She was a little sleepy after eating too much.


    Obviously the model wants to control her diet, but today she is still presumptuous.


    She slept drowsily, and the man in the study was sulking sullenly...


    Smoked cigarette by cigarette, mad at her and mad at myself.


    She is his wife, why can''t he have **** with her?


    Why can''t you get her?


    He also wanted to make her cry, watching her crying and begging him.


    Just thinking about it, there was a commotion in my heart.


    When it was one o''clock in the morning, he couldn''t bear it anymore, he slapped a cigarette and walked back to the master bedroom...

 Chapter 2994： Who hurts more than anyone else! 1

    Lan Yu thought he came back to find his wife for sex, and he thought of many ways to force her.


    But he did not expect that Qin Chen hadn''t slept yet when he returned to the master bedroom.


    She was putting medicine on her feet, and she also put pills on her face. She was soaked in the pills. Naturally, there was a strong smell of medicine in the master bedroom.


    Any man, no matter how strong his interest was, it was dispelled.


    His thin lips pursed, and finally walked in.


    Qin Chen raised his eyes when he heard the sound, and after looking at him for a while, he started to put medicine on his feet again, his movements were quite awkward.


    Lan Yu looked at it and suddenly became a little unbearable.


    She used to be a top surgeon, but now she can''t handle her own injuries.


    He sat next to her and pulled her foot, "I''m coming."


    Although the voice was very soft, Qin Chen could detect discomfort inside.


    She put her feet on his knees peacefully and raised her face to look at him: "You don''t seem to be happy. Are you still hurting your little idiot?"


    Lan Yu glanced at her, hummed, and began to give her medicine.


    His methods are not good, but they are not bad either, at least they are much better than hers.


    But when she accidentally touched her wound, she still frowned and hummed softly.


    Lan Yu looked at her without making a sound, and took the gauze to wrap her up.


    Qin Chen refused, "I don''t include this."


    His movements did not stop, but his voice became cold for several degrees, "Miss Qin, do you think you are walking on the runway now? You are at home now."


    Qin Chen stared at him, without averting his gaze, after a long time he snorted: "I remember I am Mrs. Lan now."


    When he finished speaking, Lan Yu held his chin, his eyes were fixed on her, and his voice was tense: "In your heart, are you Mrs. Lan or Mrs. Rong. Huh?"


    His gaze forced her, and there was no room for her to escape.


    Qin Chen couldn''t hide, staring directly at him, and then chuckled for a long time: "In my heart I am not someone''s wife, I am Qin Chen."


    When she spoke, her face was smiling, but there was no smile in her eyes. Lan Yu''s eyes were seldom affectionate.


    Yeah, unkind.


    She is very fond of anyone, not only to him, but also to Rong Lei?


    The fingers pinching her chin were slightly hard, her eyes narrowed, and she said every word: "I really want to kill you."


    "Sorry." Qin Chen smiled lightly: "It makes you uncomfortable, but I have good suggestions. Divorce me and marry your little idiot, I think your mood will be much better."


    Lan Yu smiled. After releasing her, he cleaned up the remaining medicines, and then said quietly, "Mrs. Qin, I am afraid I will disappoint you."


    He paused, "I spent so much effort on Rong Shi, what do you think I did for?"


    Qin Chen looked down: "That''s you boring. Really..."


    She kicked him lightly with her uninjured foot, and her slender body leaned back on the head of the bed. "Aren''t you spending so much effort to sleep with me?"


    Seeing that he wanted to refute, Qin Chen curled his lips mockingly: "Is there really a deep hatred? Then you kill me... Why do you want to cover my wounds, why do you want to please me and cook for me?"


    In his increasingly gloomy expression, Qin Chen sneered and concluded: "So men are cheap."


    Lan Yu''s face was so dark that he wanted to kill her, but felt that it was not a good time. He was angry, but it seemed that he was just having trouble with himself in the end.

 Chapter 2995： Who hurts more than anyone else! 2

    He darkened his face and finally walked out suddenly.


    Those who came in before to have sex, seven times a night, all turned into clouds.


    He was mad, Qin Chen lay down peacefully.


    She was really tired and her feet were sore.


    I feel more uncomfortable.


    Although he doesn''t care about this husband, it doesn''t mean that he kisses others in front of her. She is still a little idiot and she will be indifferent...


    He bitterly took the pill off his face, and then picked it up and stuck it on his face.


    She felt that this sticker on her face was a bit ugly, and it would lower Lan Yu''s shameless look.


    Just like that, she fell asleep straight...


    Lan Yu was infinitely bored. He walked to the sofa on the first floor and smoked a few cigarettes. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. She couldn''t stand it anymore, so she called Father Lan.


    He couldn''t fall asleep, and obviously Father Lan couldn''t fall asleep either.


    The old and the young are relatively speechless.


    After a long time, Father Lan said slowly: "Xiao Rong is more lovely, but it''s a pity..."


    If Lan Yu had managed Qin Chen at that time, then Xiao Rong Yue had his grandson broken.


    Whenever he thinks of this, Father Lan hates that iron cannot be made into steel, and thinks Lan Yu is useless!


    After sleeping for so long, a small seed was not sown, and others were able to climb first.


    Beating Xiong''s feet, why did the Lan family come out with such a useless thing!


    But this, Father Lan will not say to Lan Yu, all he said are some encouraging words: "It''s okay, you and Qin Chen will have a few new people behind."


    How many rebirths?


    Lan Yu laughed dumbly, Qin Chen made it clear that he didn''t want him to touch him, how many children would he have with her?


    "I don''t have that kind of mind." He calmly said to his father, and then asked about Xiao Rongyue''s situation, and made sure that the little guy was asleep before saying: "Tomorrow I will come over for dinner with Qin Chen."


    Father Lan sighed and said nothing more.


    Lan Yu hung up the phone and went back to the master bedroom.


    Qin Chen was asleep, and the bedroom was gloomy.


    He didn''t mean that when lying beside her, closing his eyes, it was the smell of shower gel on her body.


    It tasted the same as him, because she moved in and didn''t buy anything.


    And this smell belongs to him, and her people also belong to him.


    Compared with many years ago, he has the initiative, but...


    Lan Yu leaned over and hugged her gently, with his face buried in her neck and whispered: "Chenchen, but why do I think you are still so high and can''t reach it?"


    She failed to answer his words, she was trapped in a dream.


    Lan Yu''s face was close to her, only to notice it, was startled, and then patted her face gently.


    But she couldn''t wake up, she cried in a low voice, crying as fragile as a little girl.


    She began to babble and whispered: "Rong Lei...no...no."


    Lan Yu''s body froze.


    She is calling Rong Lei.


    She forgot about herself, and always remembered Rong Lei.


    Lan Yu smiled softly. She is now his wife, but her heart still belongs to Rong Lei.


    Lan Yu let go of her, letting her sink into the dream.


    In the darkness, his eyes were painful...


    It hurts, not her alone.


    She lost Rong Lei, and he lost her heart.


    He thought, he didn''t know who was more pitiful than anyone else!


    Did not sleep all night.


    At dawn, when Qin Chen woke up and opened his eyes, it was Lan Yu''s enlarged face.


    She stayed there, remembering what happened yesterday.


    Thinking of standing up, his head is still a little heavy, and he fell back halfway up...At this moment, a mocking voice rang in his ear: "Mrs. Lan,"


    [Two more updates in a while]

 Chapter 2996： Who hurts more than anyone else! 3

    Qin Chen looked up at the ceiling and said quietly, "I had a dream."


    She covered her head with a cold sweat on her forehead: "Very real dream."


    Lan Yu''s eyes were cold: "Your dream, you don''t need to tell me."


    After speaking, he opened the quilt and walked into the bathroom, the door slammed loudly.


    But Qin Chen was still lying there, holding his head.


    It hurts, it hurts, like something is coming out of the cocoon, and the headache is splitting.


    Whenever she tried to remember the lost memory, her head hurt.


    So later she didn''t think about it, but the dream last night was so real and affected some part of her memory.


    It seems that apart from Rong Lei, she also thought of something else.


    Those pieces, that man...


    The man lying motionless in bed, who is that man.


    But in the dream, she wanted to approach, but she seemed to be frozen, and could never approach...


    Qin Chen was full of sweat, she closed her eyes and curled up together.


    This is why she gave up looking for the past, because it hurts too much.


    When Lan Yu came out, Qin Chen had already returned to normal.


    She whispered: "There is no my clothes here, I don''t want to wear your clothes to go out."


    Lan Yu stood and looked at her for a while, and said calmly: "I''ll be sent by someone in a while."


    After a pause, he said, "What brand do you like to wear."


    Qin Chen said a few brands, and Lan Yu called An Ran to handle it...


    After he called, Qin Chen went to take a shower, and Lan Yu made breakfast when she came out.


    He was the same as before, and did not take care of her because of her bad words last night, but Qin Chen could feel his coldness.


    But she didn''t care.


    He is at his best, cold and cold!


    After eating breakfast silently, the managers of several brands over there came one after another, bringing over the new products of the season, a whole row and a whole row, not to mention one quarter, even three years.


    Qin Chen frowned and looked at Lan Yu: "It''s too extravagant! ¡¯


    Lan Yu answered naturally, "You used to be more extravagant than this."


    Although these brands she reported are international first-line, they are not extravagant.


    Qin Chen covered his face: "Is there?"


    Lan Yu glanced at her and said nothing else.


    After Qin Chen finished eating, she went upstairs and changed her clothes. She dressed very simply, a gray T with a tulle dress underneath, and a pair of long legs that seemed like shadows, very attractive.


    Lan Yu only glanced, frowned: "Go and change it."


    Qin Chen glanced at him, "This scale is not big."


    Lan Yu''s thin lips tightened, and he didn''t say anything, first went outside and got into the car.


    Qin Chen carried his bag and sat in his passenger seat.


    Lan Yu stretched out his hand to wipe the rearview mirror and started the car.


    When the car drove out of the villa area, the two remained silent.


    Qin Chen still spoke: "Lan Yu, are you going to keep fighting like this with me? I remember we were going to see my father."


    "He is not important." Lan Yu''s voice was slightly cold, and he didn''t mean to pay attention to her.


    Qin Chen had felt his fiery heat, and at this time he was so indifferent, but he was not disappointed, just that he was fine.


    She stopped speaking, and sat quietly.


    About half an hour later, the car drove into a quiet residential area, where Father Lan lived.


    The black sports car slowly stopped before Qin Chen opened the door, and a small thing flew over and plunged into her arms: "Mom."

 Chapter 2997： He will be gentle and coaxing 1

    The black sports car slowly stopped before Qin Chen opened the door, and a small thing flew over and plunged into her arms: "Mom."


    Qin Chen smiled and hugged Xiao Rong more in his arms and kissed him: "Baby, was there any trouble last night?"


    Xiao Rongyue''s little face was a little guilty, silent.


    Instead, Father Lan made a round with a smile, "Fortunately, fortunately, the little guy is not naughty."


    Although not his own grandson, Xiao Rong looks better and smarter, so Father Lan still likes it.


    Most importantly, he felt that although his son Lan Yu kept saying that it was only a temporary marriage, how could he feel that his son was unworthy and would depend on Qin Chen for the rest of his life.


    In fact, he was quite sympathetic to Qin Chen. From beginning to end, it seemed that his son was pestering other girls, from men to women.


    Father Lan is not easy to intervene in matters of the younger generation, so he is only responsible for bringing Xiao Rongyue.


    The son that Qin Chen had just gotten was immediately escorted by Father Lan, saying he was going to the small park to show his old guys.


    The expression was so proud that it was like a child got a new toy that no one else had, and couldn''t wait to go out to show off.


    Qin Chen just smiled without saying anything.


    When Father Lan left, he coughed again: "The lunch has not yet been settled. Today, the maid at home is on vacation. Lan Yu, you turn around and take Qin Chen to the supermarket to buy something to cook. Remember to cook it yourself, Qin Chen sees. Just look, the little girl''s hands are so delicate that she is not allowed to bully others."


    When Father Lan finished speaking, he took his cutie to a corner.


    Alas, it feels like a grandson, so he squinted.


    I really want to dominate other people''s children, but I also need my own son to stand up.


    He has given enough opportunity and space for the young couple to develop. Lan Yu has no other skills. It is still possible to cook, just see if he can grab Qin Chen''s stomach.


    Father Lan chuckled.


    Xiao Rongyue''s little hand grasped Father Lan''s big palm, and his inner drama was very rich: This grandfather looked as stupid as Lan Er, but quite cute.


    He seems to like himself very much!


    There is no way, he is so cute, no one seems to dislike it!


    How to do it?


    He is a man who wants to be a barrister when he grows up, so he shouldn''t rely on his appearance like a sissy gun.


    However, before becoming a barrister, let''s rely on good looks!


    One big and one small, holding small hands, went to the small park affectionately.


    Lan Yu watched, eyes a little hot.


    It seemed that he hadn''t seen his father so happy for a long time, and he liked Rong Yue very much.


    At this time, Qin Chen said quietly: "Don''t want to throw Rong Yue here. He is my son. He needs the most advanced education."


    Lan Yu glanced at her lightly: "You think too much."


    He took the car key: "Let''s go!"


    "Where to go?" Qin Chen was taken aback.


    Lan Yu got in the car: "Did you not hear? There is no one at home to cook, and there is no food. We have to go to the supermarket."


    Qin Chen refused: "I don''t want to walk."


    Lan Yu''s eyes were a little deep: "If you don''t want to go, I can use a cart to push you away."


    Qin Chen stared at him.


    "Get in the car, it won''t be very tired. Half an hour will be fine." His tone softened, and he listened carefully, even with some deception.


    Qin Chen stood there for a while, but got on the train.


    There was no one in this house, and she didn''t want to be alone.

 Chapter 2998： He will be gentle and coaxing 2

    Qin Chen finally got in the car.


    She got in the car and looked at him sideways, her eyes a little indifferent: "I''m just looking aside."


    Lan Yu smiled, but said nothing.


    He started the car, navigated it, and chose the nearest supermarket. The car arrived in less than ten minutes.


    Lan Yu unfastened his seat belt and looked at Qin Chen sideways: "Why don''t you get out of the car?"


    Qin Chen sat still, bowed his head and played with his fingernails: "I am waiting for you in the car."


    Lan Yu''s eyes were a bit unfathomable, and he went out of the car.


    Qin Chen was anxious, unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car: "Lan Yu, you bastard."


    He extinguished the fire like this, to heat her to death?


    Lan Yu walked in front, "Yeah, I''m a bastard, so you don''t need to worry about your mood, right?"


    Qin Chen was so angry, but he had no choice but to follow behind him.


    She seldom came to a place like Superstore. She didn''t expect that there would be so many people. Many people came from the opposite side and rushed her aside. Her feet were still injured, so she was quickly scattered.


    One hand caught her, and then she was placed forward on him, with one hand on her waist, in a cold tone: "So stupid! What''s the use of being so tall?"


    Qin Chen was speechless, staring at him.


    Lan Yu lowered her head slightly, she couldn''t see him with her chin resting on her heart.


    It''s just that this posture is too intimate, and Qin Chen is a little uncomfortable and wants to break away.


    "It''s best not to move." Lan Yu''s voice was low and deep, "Don''t move."


    Qin Chen stayed in a daze and felt him...somewhere that could not be ignored.


    She gritted her teeth: "Mr. Lan, which girl are you looking at that makes you so excited?"


    Lan Yu smiled softly: "The girl in front of me."


    Qin Chen was even more angry, but he couldn''t do anything about it... just like that, he walked into the supermarket.


    There were not many people inside, and his shameful Yuwang also lowered, and then he let go of her, took the shopping cart and raised his eyebrows: "It''s not that your feet hurt, stand up!"


    Qin Chen''s 170-odd man has no face to stand on it.


    "No need." She said quietly and followed him watching him choose ingredients.


    Obviously, Lan Yu is a frequent cook and he is very good at picking.


    Qin Chen could hardly recognize those green vegetables, but when he could tell them apart, she secretly thought it was so powerful.


    Lan Yu picked it up and asked her softly, "Is there anything you want to eat?"


    "I do whatever you want," she said naturally, walking beside him.


    Lan Yu picked out a box of spare ribs and looked at her: "Where is Xiao Rongyue? Does he have any favorites?"


    "Broiled pork ribs and fried chicken are very popular." Qin Chen would not disagree with him when it comes to his son''s food. He is the one who cooks anyway.


    Lan Yu glanced at her, as if thoughtful: "I think it''s a bit strange, you know what your son likes to eat."


    Qin Chen...


    Lan Yu smiled, took the ingredients she said, and bought a large amount of shrimp: "Make a fried shrimp stick, kids like it."


    Qin Chen bowed his eyebrows to the side, Lan Yu smiled, and continued to walk forward.


    Although he only made one meal, he personally selected some health supplements for Father Lan, and there was a car full of them.


    She was puzzled, Lan Yu said quietly: "My dad likes Jing, so I will buy him most of his things, like once a week."

 Chapter 2999： He will be gentle and coaxing 3

    Qin Chen smiled and took a bottle of condensed milk and put it in.


    An invisible smile evoked at the corner of Lan Yu''s mouth, and he continued to push the car forward, strolling for a while before he was ready to check out.


    At the time of the checkout, Lan Yu looked calm and calmly took a few boxes of T into the shopping cart.


    Qin Chen looked at him: "Do you use it or your dad? ¡¯


    His face turned black: "What do you mean? My mother is gone, who does my dad use?"


    The implication is that he wants to use it with her.


    Qin Chen stopped speaking and looked at it secretly.


    Large, banana flavored.


    He really has a strong taste.


    Although this thing is indispensable between husband and wife, Qin Chen still resisted a bit, after all, he was considered a stranger.


    She cleared her throat: "You put it in the car for a while, don''t get together."


    Lan Yu smiled, her long, narrow eyebrows had the charm of a mature man, but she didn''t speak.


    When the cashier lady scanned the code, Qin Chen''s face turned aside, deliberately not looking.


    What a shame.


    Lan Yu glanced at her.


    Then when making the payment, he said quietly: ¡®The money is stuck in the car. You pay the bill in the morning. ¡¯


    Qin Chen almost exploded.


    He did it on purpose.


    But now with so many eyes watching, she couldn''t search him, so she had to pay with her mobile phone.


    After paying the money, her face was too hot, so Lan Yu was pushing the car out and she should not follow her.


    When he got into the car, he kindly asked her to get in the car, and put the things in the trunk like himself. After getting in, he deliberately asked: "How much is it, I will pay you back."


    "No need." Qin Chen exhaled.


    Lan Yu took out the wallet from his pocket and gave her two thousand: "Take it!"


    He did it on purpose!


    The wallet was clearly on her body, and she told her with a stab at this moment.


    Qin Chen turned his head angrily and ignored him.


    Lan Yu smiled and collected the money to start the car.


    When we arrived at the villa where Father Lan lived, Father Lan Xuanwa had not returned.


    Qin Chen sat on the sofa, "You go cook, I want to rest for a while."


    "My dad asked you to watch." After Lan Yu put the ingredients, he came over and picked her up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Qin Chen exclaimed, "Lan Yu, what are you doing?"


    He put her on the desk, her body was stuck in the middle of her body, she didn''t dare to move, for fear of his animal hair.


    Lan Yu smiled, "T is not in the car, I think it is impossible."


    He let go of her, went to deal with the ingredients, lowered his head and said lightly: "I am also afraid that my dad will find out, and there will be psychological shadows after eating."


    Qin Chen snorted softly, "Are you so shameless?"


    The knife in his hand slowed down a bit, then his eyes lightly looked at her.


    After a long time, he said in a low voice, "Yes, I used to chase you shamelessly, but in the end you still chased someone else."


    Qin Chen''s throat tightened, feeling indescribable.


    She moved a little, her eyes slightly gentler: "Then why do you want to chase again? Lan Yu, isn''t it good to let it go?"


    This is the most gentle time since they got along.


    Lan Yu''s fingers paused again, and for a long time, he whispered: "Probably I am not reconciled by myself!"


    After speaking, he continued to cook.


    Qin Chen found that handsome people are very good-looking even when they cook. She looked at it like this, and she didn''t feel bored. Sometimes she would say something to Lan Yu without saying a word.

 Chapter 3000： He will be gentle and coaxing 4

    She just watched, she didn''t even feel bored, sometimes she would say a few words to Lan Yu without a word.


    While chatting, he didn''t even feel annoyed by him.


    And Father Lan, more like a fortune-teller, when Lan Yu prepared lunch, Hyun Baby was over and came back for dinner.


    Seeing the table full of dishes, he was cheerful: "This is a housekeeping skill. I don''t usually see you working so hard."


    Lan Yu washed his hands clean, went upstairs to take a shower and changed a set of clothes before he said: "I don''t usually see you talk so much."


    Father Lan chuckled, thinking about it, Lu Wei followed him for half a year and didn''t see him bring people back for a meal. They were all in the restaurant.


    Qin Chen was still different in his heart.


    Father Lan thought so and smiled cheerfully.


    Xiao Rong Yue was very satisfied with Lan Er''s cooking skills, his eyes rolled and he felt that Mommy would not lose money after finding this man, and it would be better to bring him the oil bottle.


    Everyone enjoyed a meal, especially Qin Chen ate a lot.


    She thought to herself, if she eats like this every day, she probably won''t have to be a model anymore. Who or which supermodel will walk the show with a circle of small fat meat?


    So after the meal, even if her feet hurt, she still endured the pain and went away for a while to eliminate food.


    The more Xiao Rong ate, he lay on his stomach and took a nap comfortably, and Father Lan watched lovingly.


    Lan Yu is really busy at work, so she works with a wireless laptop at home.


    When Qin Chen came back, he was still looking at the screen intently.


    Qin Chen didn''t want to get along with him, so the cat wanted to run, but was stopped by Lan Yu, "Help me make a cup of tea."


    Qin Chen blinked.


    Lan Yu looked at her: "Is there a problem?"


    She shook her head, went to the kitchen, and finally found tea to help him make it.


    He seemed to be very thirsty, and took a sip after a hot blow.


    Qin Chen looked at it, "If it''s okay, I will rest."


    Lan Yu raised his eyes, looked at her steadily, and said slowly, "Rong Yue is with my father. You can sleep in my room, the one on the east side of the second floor."


    Qin Chen said nothing and went upstairs.


    When she got upstairs, she opened the door.


    His bedroom is a purely male bedroom, mainly gray, and it seems to live occasionally, because there is a set of early summer clothes on the bed, which should be left by Lan Yu.


    She took the clothes to the sofa and lay down.


    The nose also has a purely masculine breath, and there is also a smell of shower gel, the same as Lan Yu''s smell in the villa.


    This kind of smell made her feel at ease, and she fell asleep unconsciously.


    When he woke up, the pure male breath became stronger.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the man on him.


    Lan Yu is kissing her.


    Qin Chen''s voice whispered: "Have you finished your work?"


    Because of sleep, her sanity is still a bit unclear, so she is exceptionally soft.


    Lan Yu gave a hum, and kissed her lips absently, "Do it once."


    I was originally angry with her, but today may be too beautiful, so when he returned to the room to get a document, seeing her lying in his bedroom unguarded, all his hopes were aroused.


    Qin Chen felt a little intolerable when he was kissed, but still did not forget to refuse him: "That... isn''t it in the car?"


    He kissed her, for a moment, and smiled: "I brought it here."


    He said, putting one hand on her, humming softly, "Put it on for me."


    [One less chapter, make up tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 3001： You say I am a small bean sprout? 1

    Qin Chen''s face turned aside, a little red and a little hot, and her voice was low, "Are you left with this hobby?"


    "If my wife is lying on my bed and I don''t do anything, then I''m almost useless." Lan Yu''s voice is low, listen carefully and there is some chuckle in it.


    Qin Chen was very angry, but being rubbed by him like that, she didn''t feel cold naturally.


    After a while, he came in deep and shallow, and she was also considered cooperative.


    Because of the lack of coercion, the affair this time is particularly moving...


    Lan Yu''s face was slightly distorted, holding her face in both hands, kissing lightly, and whispering as he kissed, "Do you miss me too?"


    Although they have had it before, it seems that this is the first time they meet again.


    Water and dew blend.


    Just when the two were in love with each other (Lan Yu thought unilaterally), his cell phone rang.


    Lan Yu didn''t care, and continued to come regardless.


    Qin Chen was obviously distracted, turned his head to look at his phone, and said intermittently: "Lan Yu, your phone."


    Lan Yu pressed her and said warmly, "We''ll pick it up when we''re done."


    With that, continue...


    The phone continued to ring, one after another, he wanted to bring the phone over and shut it down, but seeing that it was Lin Sisi who was calling, he picked it up and said, "Sisi, something is wrong?"


    Qin Chen used to be up and down, but now that he heard his name Sisi, he didn''t have any thoughts.


    She tilted her head and closed her eyes slightly.


    But Lan Yu didn''t stop, talking to Lin Sisi.


    Over there, Lin Sisi cried softly: "Lan Yu, I got into trouble."


    Lan Yu closed his eyes slightly to enjoy, and then asked dumbly, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Sisi cried more fiercely, but her voice was much lower: "Lan Yu... I accidentally burned the nursing home."


    Lan Yu... tasted the taste of a thousand miles away.


    He froze for a while and then kissed Qin Chen who was under him, and said in a gentle voice: "I''ll go and see, Sisi burned down the nursing home, she is very scared now."


    Qin Chen lay and did not move.


    After a long time, she said softly: "Is there no one else in the nursing home? Lan Yu, do you want to rush over every time?"


    He stagnated for a while before reluctantly smiled: "Qin Chen actually didn''t need to explain to you, but I still want to tell you that I don''t have any thoughts about Sisi in that respect."


    "I hope you have it." Qin Chen sat up in a cold voice.


    Lan Yu hasn''t let go.


    Qin Chen frowned: "Remove your Xiaodouya." (The author smiles unkindly.)


    Lan Yu''s face turned black and gritted his teeth: "Little bean sprouts? Qin Chen, would you say it again?"


    "Isn''t it?" Qin Chen sneered.


    Lan Yu darkened his face and glared at her: "You will feel better next time."


    Qin Chen hummed softly: "You still go to comfort your little idiot to be more realistic."


    His face turned darker, he got up and pulled his trousers, after tidying up, he will look at Qin Chen.


    She didn''t make a sound, and she sat up slightly on the head of the bed, her face was a little ruddy... it was caused by love affairs.


    I don''t know why, he looked a little guilty...this is probably the root of all men''s inferiority.


    His voice was low and low: "Wait for me to come back."


    Qin Chen glanced at him without speaking.


    Lan Yu''s thin lips tightened, and after all, he left.


    When he walked to the door, Qin Chen took a pillow and threw it towards him, just hitting his waist.

 Chapter 3002： You say I am a small bean sprout? 2

    He turned his head and looked into her eyes.


    Qin Chen snorted softly, looking fierce.


    Lan Yu smiled, picked up the pillow with a good temper, and put it back.


    She still ignored him.


    He paused: "Qin Chen, you are like a child who can''t get sugar."


    She stared at him angrily.


    Lan Yu laughed lowly, this time he really left.


    "I can''t control the pig that is half of my body!" Qin Chen snorted and lay down again without interest, and took a shower in the bathroom.


    Her feet still hurt a bit, but she resisted the pain and took a shower and changed into clothes.


    Lan Yu did not leave immediately, but went to explain with his father.


    Father Lan obviously disagrees, Lin Sisi also loved him, but at this time his son finally brought Qin Chen back, but left Qin Chen for Lin Sisi.


    Do you want to ask a wife?


    Right, Lan Yu smiled slightly: "Dad, I can''t let Sisi alone."


    "Are there no one else except you?" Father Lan was unhappy: "You think about Qin Chen''s mood."


    In a word, Lan Yu was silent.


    After a long time, he whispered: "Dad, I''m already very scrupulous about her mood."


    After a short pause, he continued: "Marry her back, not for love."


    Father Lan was so angry, he coldly snorted, "You are becoming more and more duplicity. Okay, let''s go. Don''t come to me crying when you regret it."


    He disliked his son too much. Before looking for Lu Wei, who hadn''t seen his parents for so long, he was reluctant now. According to him, Lin Sisi was important, but Lan Yu was clearly deliberately trying to make it difficult with Qin Chen. Or can''t live with myself.


    While talking about hating, are you afraid that you care too much?


    Lan Yu took the car key and left, and Father Lan looked at it and sighed.


    At this time, Xiao Rong, who had been pretending to be sleeping, opened her eyes, her small face was cute, and her eyes widened to look at Father Lan.


    Father Lan''s heart is about to melt away.


    No matter whose species it is, this is his grandson.


    Xiao Rong''s cute eyes flickered and looked at Father Lan, "Is Uncle Lan going to cheat?"


    Father Lan''s old face froze, and he scolded his son all over his heart.


    Now, how do you tell him to tell little cutie?


    Can you say that your son has always raised Lin Sisi? Although it is a pure relationship, there is a man and a woman, but no one else would believe that a man and a widow would say a little ambiguity?


    Even his old man did not believe that his son had been a monk for so many years. Facing Lin Sisi''s beautiful little face, he would not be tempted at all.


    So Father Lan had no confidence and Xiao Rong explained more.


    Finally, he coughed slightly, "This is hard to tell, you can ask your mother."


    As a mother, he would never let his son know about these little shadows, so Father Lan has this certainty.


    Father Lan cheered for himself, applauded for himself¡ª¡ª


    This pot is really beautiful.


    But he did not expect to ask Qin Chen when Xiao Rong drank more afternoon.


    Qin Chen took a sip of the juice and then glanced at Father Lan.


    Father Lan''s eyes have determination...


    Under Lan Yu''s determined gaze, Qin Chen slowly said: "Rong Yue, Uncle Lan and Lin Sisi have been together, your mother is the mistress!"


    Father Lan was overwhelmed by this answer and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Xiao Rong asked more and more: "Mom, what is Xiaosan?"


    "It was originally irrelevant and involved in other people''s feelings." Qin Chen said quietly, adding another sentence: "Mom was forced by Xiaosan and Uncle Lan."

 Chapter 3003： You say I am a small bean sprout? 3

    The more Xiao Rong nodded, he said that he was relieved.


    Then he lifted his small face: "Then mother should also go find a mistress, so angry Uncle Lan?"


    Qin Chen looked surprised: "There is no need for this."


    Her Erzha carefully observed her expression, and then said softly: "But I think my mother is angry with Uncle Blue. Is it really forced to be a mistress?"


    Qin Chen glared at his son.


    Father Lan is satisfied.


    This Sun Zha is really smart.


    Qin Chen glanced over again, and Father Lan shut up.


    He is still a little low-key, after all, his son is not good, so he ran to find another little girl.


    *


    Lan Yu was stunned when he arrived at the nursing home.


    It was dark in the originally nice place.


    The fire truck was still there to deal with the rest, and the dean''s doctor stood on the lawn outside.


    Lin Sisi, who was in trouble, also stood bluntly, her small face black like a black egg, and only one pair of eyes gurgling around. When she saw Lan Yu coming, she rushed over like a small animal looking at her mother.


    Just missed calling mom.


    Lan Yu''s face was a little dark.


    He frowned and looked down at her: "Are you scolded?"


    Although he wanted to scold her, he couldn''t bear to see her pitifully.


    Reaching out Momo''s little head, Lin Sisi threw in his arms with a sigh.


    The dean on the side came over and said that he also had a headache.


    This Sisi is simply a demon king, wherever he went to get into trouble. In the past three years, the hospital was flooded by her twice and burned three times. Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    This is really a headache. Fortunately, President Lan is sponsored, otherwise no nursing home can support Lin Sisi.


    The dean sighed: "I have to be unable to live for another few months, but fortunately there are not many patients in the past few years."


    He looked at Lan Yu: "Can Sisi let President Lan take care of him for a period of time? You see, we are really...weak."


    He was afraid that Lan Yu would be unhappy and would not allocate funds, so he refreshed his spirits again: "Well, we have repaired the house and brought Sisi back. What does Lan Yu look like?"


    He looked at Lan Yu longingly.


    Just a few months, let them live a comfortable life for a few months, right?


    Lan Yu was helpless, looking at the little guy in his arms so angry and funny, and a little distressed.


    No one wants a child!


    He thought about it, and said: "I''ll take it, you guys here as soon as possible."


    The dean wiped his sweat, accompanied by a smile: "Of course, we will as soon as possible, as soon as possible."


    He will definitely... procrastinate as soon as possible.


    The two-month construction period is best if it can be delayed for half a year.


    The dean thanked the fire and sent away the small troubles, and the next thing was to really drink tea.


    Want to be beautiful!


    Lan Yu looked over and said quietly: "I''m married, so it''s two months at most."


    The dean was dumbfounded.


    Are you married?


    He kept saying: "Then we should take care of Sisi, Mr. Lan, how inconvenient is it for you to get married?"


    If Sisi ran over and caused Mr. Lan to get divorced, then their nursing home would probably be finished!


    So the dean tried his best to invite Sisi to stay, "Otherwise, my office will be changed to Sisi''s ward. I personally take care of it, and I can''t get rid of clothes. What do you think of Mr. Lan?"


    Lan Yu looked at Lin Sisi: "Sisi, are you willing?"


    Lin Sisi bit her lip. She thought of the pigeons on the square, so she whispered, "I want to go out and live."


    Lan Yu thought for a while, but agreed, "Well, go live with me for two months!"


    He knew in his heart that there was no place to arrange it, but he wanted to see Qin Chen.


    A marriage full of gunpowder seems to be much more interesting than a pool of stagnant water!

 Chapter 3004： He took Qin Chen away 1

    When Lan Yu brought Lin Sisi back to the villa, he remembered that Qin Chen and Rong Yue were still at his father''s house.


    Lin Sisi sat on the sofa, not remotely watching TV, he took the phone and dialed Qin Chen''s number: "Still with my dad?"


    Qin Chen whispered over there, "Rong Yue fell asleep, I will bring him back in a while."


    "I''ll pick you up." Lan Yu''s voice was calm.


    Qin Chen refused: "I drove back by myself, here are your two cars."


    Lan Yu frowned, but after looking at Lin Sisi, he didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t worry about putting her at home.


    At this time, it was already evening, and the sky was getting dark, Lan Yu stuffed Lin Sisi another bag of snacks for her to eat, and went to the kitchen to cook.


    While cooking, he thought that Qin Chen didn''t know when she would be back, and he was ready to make a phone call to ask, and he happened to tell her that Sisi was here.


    She was probably angry, but he wanted to explain to her that she should listen.


    Lan Yu thought, and smiled faintly.


    He stroked his forehead, he shouldn''t compromise like this.


    Obviously thinking about how to torture her, but as if facing her, he couldn''t hate if he could be angry.


    At about seven o''clock, he had already prepared a table of dishes, and when he was about to bring it up, Lin Sisi ran over and hugged his waist from behind: "Lan Yu, are you ready?"


    She Momo''s own belly, "I''m hungry."


    Lan Yu smiled and turned her head to Momo: "It will be done in a while."


    Lin Sisi raised her head and smiled foolishly at him... In her heart, Lan Yu was just like her mother, she liked it very much.


    So she naturally kissed Lan Yu.


    This was actually not a big deal in their previous contacts, but in Qin Chen''s eyes, it was not the case.


    Lan Yu married her not because of love, she knew it.


    She also didn''t expect him to raise her eyebrows with her, but it doesn''t mean that she can bear her husband kissing me and me with other women in front of her.


    It was in the villa where they lived.


    Qin Chen stood quietly.


    Xiao Rong on the side watched more and more, then raised his head and pulled his mother''s hand, sighing, "Mom, you are right, you are not a junior."


    Qin Chen smiled and looked at Xiao Rongyue: "Mom will take you back to grandma''s house, OK?"


    Xiao Rong said more bluntly.


    Although he is very hungry and likes to eat dishes made by Uncle Lan, he does not want to look at his mother sad.


    Although his mother did not admit it, he could see that her mother was not happy.


    Qin Chen lowered his head and smiled, then looked at the man and woman again.


    At this time, Lan Yu finally discovered their existence.


    The eyes are facing each other, and the atmosphere is somewhat subtle.


    Lin Sisi, the little idiot, was still holding Lan Yu''s waist and was a little surprised and scared when he saw Qin Chen.


    She shrank into Lan Yu''s arms and said quietly: "Is she angry?"


    Lan Yu didn''t push her away, and said quietly: "Maybe so!"


    Lin Sisi bit her lip and asked quietly: "Am I bothering you?"


    "I''ll tell her." Lan Yu patted her on the head, soothing.


    Finally, he let go of her and walked towards Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen did not leave immediately, but said softly: "I don''t want to fight with President Lan in front of Rong Yue."


    Lan Yu frowned, "I said, I didn''t mean that to Sisi."


    "I believe you are meaningless, but what are you doing now? Bring people back and let my son watch you and her kiss me and hug me? I''m sorry, Mr. Lan. I think my son is better than Rong. The growth of the three views is more important."

 Chapter 3005： He took Qin Chen away 2

    After Qin Chen finished speaking, she looked at Lin Sisi, her eyes returned to Lan Yu''s face.


    "You brought her back to show me, it is really unnecessary, and I won''t bear it, that''s it!" After speaking, Qin Chen picked up his son and went out, got into his car and started the car.


    She walked smoothly without any nostalgia.


    Lan Yu stood there and didn''t say a word, just watching them leave, seeing Xiao Rong''s increasingly disappointed eyes, and the back of the car.


    Finally, it was calm.


    Lin Sisi bit her mouth and walked over, "I made her unhappy, didn''t I?"


    In her world, it is difficult to distinguish how family and love should be expressed.


    But she faintly felt that it was her appearance that made her beautiful sister unhappy. Lin Sisi bit her lip and built up her courage, and said in her heart: "Can I... live with Gu Ze?"


    Gu Ze?


    Lan Yu was a little stunned.


    Gu Ze and Lin Sisi have only met a few times, but the mind like Sisi remembers Gu Ze and still lives in Gu Ze''s house?


    He looked at Lin Sisi carefully, and tentatively asked: "Why?"


    Lin Sisi''s heartbeat speeded up, blinking, she was very simple: "Because he will help me catch pigeons, and he will make good food."


    Lan Yu relaxed.


    But he still did not agree, because he did not dare to take risks.


    Because distressed Sisi.


    She is now as simple as a piece of paper. If she feels about Gu Ze, if Gu Ze''s family disagrees or Gu Ze doesn''t think about it, she will be hurt.


    But while he was worried about her, he was also disgusted with himself.


    She was obviously innocent, but he still used her.


    Use her to test Qin Chen and see if Qin Chen is angry.


    But in the end Qin Chen left, and the person who was angry seemed to be him.


    In addition to being angry, there is rest assured.


    Lan Yu pursed his lips and let out a long breath, "Let''s eat, I''ll talk about it later."


    He didn''t agree, Lin Sisi was still a bit lost, but she didn''t dare to mention it again.


    Now Lan Yu''s role is to her as the patriarch, and she dare not do anything that Lan Yu says is not possible.


    She was also afraid that Lan Yu would be angry.


    While eating, she kept asking Qin Chen when she would be back.


    Lan Yu ate after a meal, and said quietly: "She won''t be back temporarily."


    Lin Sisi was also quite sensitive, and even asked, "Is that right? She won''t come back."


    Lan Yu didn''t want to say this to her, but she kept asking, so he answered directly: "Yes!"


    The little idiot is not stupid at all, so he worked harder: "Then, then, I''ll go back to the nursing home...but I don''t want to go back, I don''t want the dean to take care of me, he is so old!"


    Lan Yu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Her thoughts were as transparent in his eyes, and he pondered for a moment, "I''ll talk about it in a few days."


    Sisi is like a child, but there is really nothing. If Qin Chen can figure it out, Sisi can be their child just like Xiao Rongyue.


    Lin Sisi looked at him secretly, sure that he would be unhappy if he mentioned it again, so she dared not say anything.


    When she went to bed at night, Lan Yu came to see her and left.


    Lin Sisi pulled out a small pigeon toy from under the pillow... hugged to sleep.


    When you fall asleep, you can talk softly in your sleep. Although you are poor, I still like to be with you.


    In the other master bedroom, Lan Yu stood in front of the window and smoked...Where did he know that his little fool was also beginning to fall in love.


    The EQ of little fools is higher than him.

 Chapter 3006： Cry again and eat you 1

    Lan Yu was smoking while looking at his mobile phone.


    Knowing that Qin Chen would be angry, he still brought Lin Sisi back.


    He knew for the first time that in addition to women, men also do.


    Outside, it suddenly rained, thunderstorm weather.


    Lightning floated from the horizon, piercing half of the sky.


    Lan Yu raised his hand and looked at the table below to calculate whether Qin Chen had arrived home.


    I was always worried, so I made a call.


    The phone rang several times without answering, so he dialed again, this time it was turned off.


    He knew she was probably home, but he just didn''t want to answer his phone.


    In fact, he didn''t want to hear her voice that much, just...not at ease.


    Lan Yu pursed his lips and looked at the phone, but in the end he didn''t call it again.


    Over there, Lin Sisi also took the phone and dialed Gu Ze''s phone carefully.


    He called her last time, but she never called him.


    Although she is a little stupid now, there is still a squint in the reservedness of women.


    She dialed Gu Ze''s phone, but Gu Ze quickly picked it up.


    At this time, Gu Ze had just come out of the bathroom, wearing only a bathrobe, with water dripping from his mouth.


    That sturdy figure is very attractive.


    He wiped his wet hair with one hand and held the phone in the other, and his voice was a little heavy: "I am Gu Ze."


    The little fool over there was flashed.


    The sound is so nice.


    And is it really Gu Ze''s voice?


    Why does he have such a nice voice, listen well, just like the voice on the radio.


    Domineering president.


    The little idiot finally came up with the word.


    She suddenly squeezed: "It''s thundered and it''s raining, have you taken your clothes?"


    Gu Zezheng took a sip of water, and suddenly became angry.


    Collect clothes?


    What is she saying!


    But soon he realized that it was a little fool who called him.


    Little fool...


    He hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Gu Ze was startled, and the little fool over there was about to cry.


    When he didn''t speak, she felt that he was angry and didn''t want to talk to her.


    So the little fool hung up the phone with great disappointment.


    Over there, Gu Ze looked at the phone, wondering.


    What happened to the little fool?


    Out of worry, he dialed back.


    The phone rang, but the little idiot was crying there, and he didn''t even bother to hear the phone ring.


    Biting his lip, hugging himself... The little idiot was angry with himself.


    Why call him? Maybe he hates himself so much.


    And, and maybe he is holding the banshee and nibbling... he doesn''t like himself at all.


    The little fool was crying, and Gu Ze kept on the phone.


    Finally, she connected, with a crying voice: "Please stop pestering me."


    Gu Ze laughed, patiently coaxing the little fool: "Why am I pestering you. Huh?"


    The little idiot bit his lip, "You made so many calls to me, you are not haunting me."


    "Oh, then if you call me first, is it still pestering me?" Gu Ze asked following her words.


    Lin Sisi hummed softly, "It doesn''t count if I fight."


    For a while, Gu Ze didn''t know what to say.


    She plays the cards so unreasonably, so unreasonable--


    He should hang up, but his heart is very soft, and he also wants to see her.


    Because he could hear her, she had cried.


    His voice was soft: "Are you still in the yard now? I''ll pick you up to eat skewers, OK? You must like it very much, little girls like it."

 Chapter 3007： Cry again and eat you 2

    Lin Sisi was taken aback for a moment.


    For a long time, the little idiot''s eyes were pink.


    She bit her lip, with indescribable pleasure, but the little idiot did not readily agree, but smiled and said, "You haunt me?"


    Gu Ze smiled and threw the towel aside, humming: "Yes, I am pestering you."


    Maybe, he is a little lonely and wants someone to accompany him.


    At this time, the little fool called him.


    He thought that he, like Lan Yu, would just take care of her as a little sister.


    Gu Ze found a very ideal reason for himself, and then asked somewhat cheerfully: "I''ll pick you up."


    The little fool was embarrassed.


    She didn''t want him to know that she lives in Lan Yu''s house, so she whispered: "I''m outside."


    Gu Ze''s face turned black: "Where, I''ll come over immediately, don''t move, it''s best to find a store on the roadside and stand."


    The little idiot looked around, it was all the high-end decorations in the Lanyu villa. She secretly said, "Shall we meet in that square?"


    Gu Ze''s tone became a little harsh: "Do you know the way?"


    "Well, I recognize it." The little idiot smiled, actually, where did you know it!


    But if she has money, she can take a taxi.


    But she never thought that it was very dark outside, and it was impossible to get a car in heavy rain.


    While talking to Gu Ze, she walked out of Lan Yu''s villa.


    Thunder rumbled, but the rain stopped.


    The little idiot ran out like this, only the cell phone.


    Lan Yu knew nothing.


    But in such a villa area, how can a little fool get out...


    Gu Ze''s car drove to the square and dialed her phone: "Sisi, where are you?"


    Lin Sisi looked at the trees around and was about to cry: "I don''t know."


    Gu Ze closed his eyes, cursed the little idiot silently in his heart, and told her patiently, "Do you have WeChat in your phone? If so, let''s add it and share the location."


    Lin Si thought said no, but he was afraid of scolding, so he cautiously said yes.


    But she hung up the phone and closed her eyes.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself, it seems like it will happen, as if the sky will happen, as if these things were carved in her bones and blood.


    She calmly downloaded WeChat, pulled out the address book and added Gu Ze.


    Later, she shared the location.


    Gu Ze received it within a minute, and he looked a little surprised at the phone.


    Lin Sisi...is it all right?


    Why else can it be so fast?


    She knows nothing.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, and drove there first. About half an hour later, he found her near Lan Yu''s house.


    Gu Ze was not a fool, he understood it all at once.


    Carry the little fool into the car and look at her fiercely.


    "Are you living in Lan Yu''s house?" He asked fiercely, but couldn''t help but squeezed her small face.


    The little idiot looked at him baffledly, pitiful like a puppy.


    After a while, I cried: "You said that you want to eat skewers. You pestered me out. I didn''t want to come out."


    She cried so loudly that Gu Ze had nothing to do with her.


    He could only stare at her small face, and gave her a tissue impatiently.


    The little idiot cried and said, "My feet hurt. Are there any skewers?"


    Lan Yu''s face was not so good, "No more."


    Then start the car.


    When the car was driving, the little fool around him kept crying.


    She was crying like this, which should have been annoying, but Gu Ze didn''t feel it at all.


    It seems that the people around me are not so lonely.

 Chapter 3008： Cry again and eat you 3

    He cleared his throat and his voice was faint: "Why cry? If you cry again, I will eat you."


    "Really?" The little idiot suddenly moved his face, and put it on his side, "Where are you going to eat?"


    The black sports car has a hard brake...


    The car stopped.


    Gu Ze''s face slowly turned sideways, looking at the little fool.


    The little idiot didn''t notice anything, but smiled.


    She even brought her little mouth together, "Come and eat, I''ve just eaten something delicious and fragrant, I am willing to share it with you."


    Gu Ze stared at her small mouth, it was indeed very attractive.


    His gaze became deep, and his body slightly leaned toward her.


    Originally, she generously let him eat, but when his scorching man breath approached, she leaned back abruptly.


    She banged her head on the back of the chair with a bang, and the pain made her cry.


    But he dared not cry, so he looked at him stupidly, bursting with worthless tears.


    Gu Ze leaned forward again, his voice a little low, "I''m afraid, didn''t you want me to eat you just now? Where to eat, do you say you agree to eat?"


    She was frightened, her tears seemed to have stopped, and she kept looking at him blankly.


    It took a while before he said: "Just eat whatever you want!"


    Her eyes looked straight at his beautiful thin lips, his straight nose, and long narrow eyes.


    He is so good-looking.


    It looks so good, it must taste good!


    The little idiot thought about it happily, then stammered: "Whatever...anywhere!"


    When he finished speaking, he knocked his head, followed by his cold snort: "What do you think?"


    Gu Ze sat upright, glanced at her, his voice was faint, "Don''t say anything like this to men in the future."


    "I didn''t say it casually, I said it very seriously." Lin Sisi cocked her mouth slightly and looked at him.


    I still wondered a little bit, if she cried, would he eat her?


    But now he is so fierce, she dare not, she must find the opportunity to cry.


    What the little idiot said made Gu Ze mad to death, but what do you care about with a little idiot?


    So I started the car again: "Let¡¯s go eat skewers!"


    The little idiot gave a sigh and stopped speaking.


    But she was thinking again in her heart, if she was drunk, could she stay in his house?


    After making up his mind, the little fool showed a honey smile.


    Gu Ze drove into the city. When the little idiot got out of the car, he suddenly looked at the black supercar, then looked at Gu Ze, and asked quietly: "Your car... is expensive?"


    "Borrowed." Gu Ze lightly smiled: "It''s Lan Yu."


    The little idiot breathed a sigh of relief, "As long as it is not from the borrowed woman."


    The meaning of her words still made Gu Ze black.


    She is very straightforward, which means he is a little boy.


    Gu Ze snorted coldly, almost didn''t want to take her to skewers.


    Probably sensing his thoughts, the little idiot immediately hugged his arm: "I was wrong."


    She is so simple, but Gu Ze''s thoughts are not simple.


    She must not know how soft her body is, and how impulsive it is to hold a man in this way.


    He is another man who hasn''t had a woman in a long time.


    Gu Ze was surprised to find that he was embarrassed... he was not Liu Xiahui, but he hadn''t been impulsive towards women for a long time.


    That dark secret love, like a shadow, has not really come out until now.

 Chapter 3009： Cry again and eat you 4

    I haven''t been impulsive to a woman for a long time, but now she just held him and he felt it.


    Gu Ze''s heart is strange, and his body naturally has it.


    He struggled slightly, but the little fool held him tighter.


    She was afraid that he would leave her behind or not take her to eat skewers.


    Gu Ze was helpless, and afraid that others would see that he was wrong, so he took off his jacket and blocked him, so that it would not be easy to be spotted.


    But the little fool didn''t understand anything. Not only was he curious, he reached out and asked curiously, "Did you bring a gun?"


    Gu Ze almost couldn''t stretch herself, staring at her, "Don''t touch it, or it will kill you with one shot."


    The little fool was frightened again, and his little hand withdrew.


    It''s a gun, very hard.


    She looked at him baffledly, "Will you kill me?"


    Gu Ze was funny in his heart, and while walking holding her hand, he explained to her: "Well, so you have to be obedient, or if you shoot at you, you will die! No, it''s better to die than life."


    "It''s like a roasted pigeon, do you pluck the hair first and then eat it?" The little idiot thought it was delicious, and swallowed.


    Gu Ze held his forehead with his hand and smiled helplessly.


    She really doesn''t understand anything.


    But she didn''t understand, he could say shameless things to her instead, which was actually bullying her.


    Isn''t a little fool a good bully?


    He is not a good person. He came here to make her happy. He came out because he wanted to make her happy.


    So there was no explanation, just rubbing her hair.


    Such a kiss made the little idiot so happy that he immediately hugged his waist, buried his little face in his arms, and said sweetly: "Then I will also pluck you and eat you. ."


    Pluck and eat.


    Gu Ze lowered his head and looked at a certain part of himself, feeling a touch of malice floating behind him.


    But the little idiot was so happy and pulled him around.


    In the end, Gu Ze chose a skewers restaurant, which was very famous.


    He is so expensive and out of place in the shop, not only other people but even little fools can see it.


    Stretched out his hand and pulled him: "Will you borrow your clothes too?"


    Gu Ze was amused, and said sternly: "I have also borrowed the house. Are you going to have a look tonight?"


    "Yes." She smiled, right in her arms.


    But Gu Ze was speechless for a while, and then whispered: "I will send you to Lan Yu''s."


    Then the little fool lied.


    Without changing his face, he said, "Big sister is in the villa and there is a cute baby. I don''t want to live there."


    Gu Ze raised his eyebrows.


    Qin Chen lives with him?


    Then why did Lan Yu let Lin Sisi live again?


    Is this death?


    Still think life is too boring?


    Lin Sisi looked at Gu Ze''s face in a low voice, fearing that he would not take him in, so he pulled him back: "I don''t want to live. You and Lan Yu said that you lack a small servant at home, OK?


    Gu Ze gave a light cough and asked sternly: "What will you do?"


    "Yes..." She thought carefully, and then she spoke very candidly: "I can eat, sleep, and play games. I play games very well, and I pass the level once."


    Gu Ze is not surprised, Lin Sisi was a computer expert before, and she may not have forgotten those subconsciously.


    Just like before, she will be positioned soon.


    She is actually not that stupid.


    She just, her EQ has decreased, and there is no problem with other intelligence.

 Chapter 3010： He was eaten to death by a little fool 1

    Gu Ze smiled slightly: "You know a lot, but I may not have money. I can''t afford you. What do you think?"


    The little fool was stunned.


    "Is there really no way?" She bit her lip and asked him seriously: "You can borrow a little from Lan Yu, just a little bit."


    Gu Ze held back a smile, "But I still have no money."


    The little idiot was about to cry anxiously, with his little mouth turned: "Why are you so poor?"


    "It''s not wrong to be poor!" Gu Ze still couldn''t help but smile, stretched out his hand to squeeze her little face, "Foolish."


    The little fool was angry, drooping and sulking.


    She felt that she couldn''t give in, because she had a little salary, and he was not so poor.


    But Gu Ze didn''t let her at all, and it was useless for her to get angry.


    She really didn''t want to go, but she felt that it was such a good opportunity that they all had skewers together.


    Lin Sisi raised his eyes and gave in, "Then I don''t need to pay...no, no, I mean you owe it."


    Gu Ze greeted the boss and asked him to send a copy of each special barbecue.


    The little fool immediately forgot about being a babysitter and ate it deliciously.


    "It''s delicious." She ate sweetly, her eyes crooked.


    Gu Ze sat across from her and looked at her. Seeing purity in her eyes, his heart softened and stretched out her eyelids and rubbed them twice.


    The little fool smiled, and didn''t think much.


    She continued to gnaw things. At this moment, Gu Ze''s masculine charm was not as good as the skewers in her hand.


    Gu Ze didn''t love these things too much. He just ate a few bites symbolically and didn''t drink any wine. He will drive her back later.


    He never thought of taking this troublesome spirit home.


    But the little fool drank a lot, Gu Ze thought so, got her drunk and sent her to Lan Yu, causing Lan Yu to have a headache.


    But he didn''t expect Lin Sisi''s wine to be very poor. At first he slept, and then he started dancing when he got into the car, taking off his coat and inside.


    Gu Ze held the steering wheel with his hands, trying not to look at the little fool in the back seat.


    At this time, she was wearing a small vest, which she couldn''t drop off.


    Her small white arms are particularly alluring in the dim light, looking in the eyes of a man like Gu Ze who has been abstinent for a long time, like a wolf seeing a piece of meat¡ª¡ª


    It is difficult to restrain.


    He cleared his throat, but what he said was still hoarse: "Sisi, put on your clothes."


    Not only did the little fool not listen to him, but instead he leaned in, leaning in front of him and asked softly, "How well did I dance?"


    The tiny legs crawled all over to the front seat, even trying to climb on top of him.


    The supercar suddenly stopped.


    The streets in the middle of the night are particularly harsh, either late at night, or after the rain, so there are no people on the street.


    Gu Ze looked at the little idiot in front of him, but now he felt that she was a fairy.


    His face was a bit dark: "Are you doing this with Lan Yu at home?"


    The little idiot shook his head blankly, and then said something annoying to him: "I don''t know."


    I don''t know... Is that possible?


    At this time, the little fool stared at his lips as if he had been salivating for a long time, staring at him tightly and then took a bite.


    God knows, Gu Ze originally thought she was kissing him. Although she might not have good kissing skills, she didn''t bite him either.


    The bite is quite painful, it''s kind of numb and painful, and a bit pleasant~

 Chapter 3011： He was eaten to death by a little fool 2

    Gu Ze narrowed his eyes and stared at the little wild cat: "Why bit me?"


    He himself didn''t know why his voice was so hoarse, soaked with jade hope that he shouldn''t have.


    The little fool was lying helplessly in his arms. He was wearing a good-quality black shirt, cold and comfortable.


    The little fool desperately rubbed himself against him, and also rubbed Gu Ze out of the anger he shouldn''t have.


    His voice was extremely low: "Don''t move around."


    "I''ll move!" The little guy didn''t converge, but fought desperately.


    Gu Ze''s face changed drastically, and a hint of sweat oozes from his forehead.


    He put his hands on her waist, trying to stop her--


    She had no idea what she meant to him at this time.


    They just love each other after the clothes.


    Obviously I wanted to stop it, but those hands seemed to have magical powers, and they kept pressing her back and forth...


    He was guilty while enjoying, he was no different from rape.


    When these two words appeared in my mind, all jade looks stopped.


    There was only a decadent gasp and his guilt.


    He thought, if she was not a fool, and she was terribly shrewd, would he still touch her?


    will not. He will keep a distance from her.


    In other words, he is no different from those men psychologically, and he is bullying her.


    Gu Ze leaned against the back of the chair abruptly, gasping for breath.


    Lin Sisi was helplessly lying in his arms, eyes full of mist.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with him, they were fine just now.


    She tried to kiss him again.


    The soft body was lying in his arms, and his small lips touched his neck...


    Little by little, it''s like learning without a teacher.


    Gu Ze turned away, not letting her touch.


    She was a little injured, and then stubbornly kissed again.


    "Sisi!" He finally stopped her, holding her little arm and pulling her body over: "Can''t we do this?"


    She looked hurt: "Why? You already did this just now!"


    Gu Ze didn''t know how to explain to her, but no matter how hard it was, he had to tell her.


    He drove the car to the side of the road and stopped, took her to the back seat.


    He held her like a child and dressed her for her.


    Lin Sisi didn''t move, she just stared at him blankly: "You haven''t said why."


    Gu Ze put her clothes on before he sighed, "Sisi, we are not boyfriends and girlfriends. Only boyfriends or couples can do this kind of thing."


    Lin Sisi''s small face turned pale, and after a long time she asked softly, "Then what is the relationship between us?"


    Gu Ze thought about it for a while before he said: "I know someone."


    Although the little idiot drank too much and was stupid, she had an intuition that this was a very strange relationship.


    Because his attitude is very cold.


    She didn''t understand why he seemed to be very excited just now. He wanted to play interesting games with her, but now he didn''t want to.


    So he bit his mouth: "You hate me?"


    Gu Ze sighed lightly: "How come?"


    "Then you won''t let me kiss." The little fool said very honestly: "I want to kiss you, so I like you."


    Gu Ze''s heart was a bit sad, she didn''t even know what it meant to like.


    But his heart was still a little happy because she liked him.


    He felt quite ashamed, so after weighing it, he said quietly: "I''d better send you back."

 Chapter 3012： He was eaten to death by little fools 3

    "No." Her voice was soft, looking at him carefully, and finally told the truth: "Because I went to Lan Yu''s house, the pretty sister left in anger."


    Gu Ze was surprised, but he also felt it was reasonable. If he were Qin Chen, he would also leave.


    Looking at the little man quietly, he asked seriously: "Is it because of this reason that I found me?"


    The little fool hummed: "This is the main reason."


    The other reason is that she wants to eat him.


    Gu Ze thought for a while, and felt that he should be doing a good deed, and the little idiot was very sad just now, so he just coaxed, and after a day or two, he would throw her to Lan Yu and let him solve it by himself.


    Anyway, it was the little fool he brought back from abroad. Although he liked it, he didn''t want to be a nanny.


    But Gu Ze didn''t expect that Lin Sisi was like a dog skin plaster, which could not be taken away once it was stuck.


    Start the car again and take the little fool to the high-end villa area where he lives.


    This villa is mainly black and white, and the decoration is very high.


    But if the little fool doesn''t understand how to appreciate, she feels cold and not pretty at all.


    But she could also tell that it was expensive.


    "Is this also Lan Yu''s house?" the little idiot asked bluntly.


    Gu Ze thinks about it: This is a project developed by Lan Yu¡¯s company, and it can be considered Lan Yu¡¯s house, so the white lie "Yes."


    He relieved her tension in this way, but what he didn''t expect was that the little idiot nodded in understanding: "If it is Lan Yu, then I will sleep in the master bedroom."


    After speaking, she stretched her waist upstairs.


    Gu Ze couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Who said she was a fool, she was very good.


    He would let her go, the big deal was just soaking in his bathtub.


    I walked to the bar and poured myself a glass of wine, only then can I enjoy and relax.


    Before drinking, he lightly shook the glass, smiled, his heart was quite full, because he came back with a troublesome spirit.


    But after taking a sip, there was a scream from upstairs.


    Gu Ze frowned slightly, immediately put down his cup and went upstairs.


    Lin Sisi stood in his bedroom and pointed to a fairy on the bed: "Who is she?"


    There was no trace of the goblin hanging on his body, just lying in the quilt...


    Gu Ze probably understood a bit, and said helplessly: "Go out."


    It should be arranged by his secretary.


    He...in the past two years, occasionally relax, not often...like once or twice in half a year.


    He recalled what he said today that caused the secretary to misunderstand, and arranged this stunner for him.


    Thinking of Lin Sisi''s reaction, he stroked his forehead and felt a headache.


    The stunner was not reconciled and stared at Lin Sisi, "Who are you?"


    The little idiot immediately hugged Gu Ze''s arm, "He is my father."


    Gu Ze was angry and funny, looking at the person in his arms and then at the stunner, it was really uninteresting.


    So he became cold and said, "Get dressed and go out."


    Miss You Wu expressed her sadness, and then stared at Lin Sisi, only to find that her finger was missing, and she hummed softly, "Mr Gu actually likes a disabled person."


    Gu Ze''s face changed completely.


    He stared at the woman, but smiled slightly: "What''s your name?"


    The woman thought he changed his mind and hurriedly reported his name.


    Gu Ze took it down, and when she turned around, she didn''t even have the qualification to be a chicken.


    He didn''t know why he couldn''t tolerate the little fool that others said he was.


    Maybe it''s her, call him father!


    [Add a chapter tomorrow~]

 Chapter 3013： He even wanted to hug her like this 1

    After the woman reported her name, she thought in her heart that this little idiot was always doing her wrong.


    Mr. Gu''s secretary came to her. Although he said one hundred thousand at a time, but with a young and handsome man like Mr. Gu, which woman doesn''t want to be infected?


    Even if you can''t help the righteousness, but you can open an outside room, and you don''t need to earn money like this if you can raise it outside.


    The woman wanted to be beautiful, and then she came down to think about Lin Sisi.


    Lin Sisi immediately buried his face in Gu Ze''s arms and looked at the woman baffledly.


    Gu Ze said coldly: "Get out."


    The woman froze for a moment.


    She is also considered a small celebrity in the circle. Although she is a wild model, she is not bad in all aspects. No man has ever seen her look like she is not wearing clothes and can still face cold.


    And Mr. Gu was so mad at her that she was scornful for a little fool.


    But the woman didn''t dare to offend Gu Ze, so she put on her clothes bitterly and left soon.


    When she left, she gave Lin Sisi a fierce look.


    The little fool shivered, "Will she deal with me?"


    Gu Ze''s eyes were slightly profound, "Probably so."


    The little idiot looked at him baffledly: "Then will you protect me?"


    Gu Ze smiled and moved her little head: "It depends on whether you are good or not."


    The little idiot''s tears fell, staring at him for a long time before he whispered: "You are not good, I don''t want to like you anymore."


    Gu Ze''s thoughts softened suddenly, staring at her: "Do you like me?"


    She nodded vigorously: "Because you took me to eat skewers."


    He hugged his arm as he said, "But you don''t like me. Look at your bed with female fairies."


    She said angrily and let go of him, "Did you say you had kissed a female fairy? Hugged?"


    Gu Ze laughed blankly and sat on a set of sofas in front of the French windows.


    This topic is very adult, he is not sure to talk to a little fool.


    Furthermore, they almost wiped out their guns in the car before.


    Gu Ze thought for a while before speaking slowly, "I haven''t had a relationship with her."


    He admitted that he was a bit evasive, not deliberately inducing her, but this was a man''s instinct.


    But the little idiot was not stupid at all at this moment. He looked at him and asked seriously: "Then tell me, have you ever kissed anyone?"


    Gu Ze lit a cigarette, the **** of the cigarette almost burned himself.


    He looked at the little thing quietly, and said softly: "Yes, after all, I''m over 30."


    No, it''s his physiology problem, right?


    The reason why he hadn''t been there for eight years was because he liked a girl.


    Gu Ze is unforgettable about this emotion. Although it is unilateral, after seeing Qin Mu so far, it can not be said that he has completely forgotten, it can only be said that he has given up.


    He was a little startled, so he took a puff of cigarette quietly.


    Lin Sisi watched happily and ran over for a while.


    Just throw it into his arms.


    Gu Ze''s voice was a little hoarse: "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Sisi shook her head, buried her small face in his arms, and then asked in a low voice, "Have you ever liked a girl? You like the one you like very much?"


    Gu Ze smiled: "Yes, she is fine."


    "She must be very smart, isn''t she?" The little fool cocked his mouth, his tears rolled.


    Gu Ze reached out to Mo Mo on her head, "Really!"


    "Then she is very beautiful?" The little fool didn''t plan to let him go.


    Gu Ze''s eyes were smooth and gentle, and it took a while before he whispered: "Well, it''s beautiful."

 Chapter 3014： He actually wanted to hug her like this 2

    The little idiot was stunned, and his expression became even worse. After watching him for a long time, he asked what he wanted to ask the most: "Then have you held her?"


    He glanced over to the bed: "Have you rolled on it?"


    This time Gu Ze laughed, "Where are so many questions?"


    However, he reached out to Momo''s little head and answered her frontally: "No! She only likes a man from start to finish, and never liked me."


    He thought, he once had a chance too!


    But he still relented and let her go.


    Barely very meaningless.


    It was not Zhou Chongguang that he lost, but Qin Mu himself.


    It was Qin Mu who couldn''t let go, so he lost.


    When Gu Ze was shocked, the little fool was stunned again.


    "She doesn''t like you, is it because you rolled around with others?" She blinked innocently.


    Gu Ze laughed.


    Although he is not a very clean man, he is considered clean and self-conscious among men. At least he doesn''t know how much he should be restrained compared with Zhou Chongguang.


    However, some likes just like.


    Can''t change.


    He pursed his lips and said quietly, "It''s not early, it''s time to go to bed."


    At this time, he also discovered one thing.


    The little fool looked sane, and 80% of the drunkenness in the car before was pretending.


    She is actually not stupid at all!


    However, Gu Ze didn''t open it up and wanted to save some face for the little fool, right?


    He got up: "Go to bed early, I''ll go to the guest room, you can call me if you have something."


    After only two steps, she caught her hand.


    He turned his head: "What''s the matter?"


    "The banshee lay down here, I don''t want to sleep here." Lin Sisi asked quietly.


    Gu Ze smiled, "Then I sleep here, you sleep in the guest room,"


    She was still unwilling, holding on to his palm.


    Gu Ze felt helpless, and took two steps back: "Sisi?"


    "You changed the sheets." She said softly.


    Gu Ze could only make concessions, "Are you willing to sleep if you change?"


    She nodded.


    So Gu Ze changed the sheets for her like an old mother.


    After the change, she lay on it, humming comfortably: "So comfortable."


    In summer, she wore a skirt again, and the bottom of the skirt was lifted...


    Suddenly, Gu Ze became hot all over, and the anger of the woman who hadn''t put on it just now rose suddenly.


    This feeling will not be too good.


    His throat rolled twice, and then he walked outside the door: "I went to the guest room to sleep."


    Back in the guest room, he immediately untied his shirt and went to take a bath...He needed a cold shower.


    But the body that has not been relieved for a long time is so uncomfortable, how can it be solved by a cold bath.


    Outside, at some point, thunder began again, and the wind was violent.


    There was also a muffled male pleasant hum in the bathroom.


    At this moment, a thunder explosion sounded...a scream, accompanied by the bathroom door being opened.


    A villain threw himself in his arms, and Gu Ze suddenly...


    nothing left!


    He raised his head and closed his eyes slightly, gritted his teeth: "Lin Sisi!"


    But the little idiot didn''t know his strangeness, he kept holding his body and trembling: "It''s thunder, I''m so scared."


    He is a man without clothes, doesn''t she know that he is afraid?


    Gu Ze squinted and let out a long breath: "You go out first."


    He has to...clean up.


    But the little idiot finally took it up, how could he be willing to leave?


    Besides, she was really scared.


    The small body rubbed again and what happened, but it caused Gu Ze to rise again.


    He growled embarrassedly: "If you don''t want to be taken advantage of by me, just leave!"


    [Try to change six chapters tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 3015： He unexpectedly wanted to hug her 3

    But the little fool looked at him stupidly, without knowing what it means to take advantage.


    She looked at her like that, curiosity on her little face.


    Gu Ze''s patience also ends here. As a man who has been abstinent for a long time, she has repeatedly slapped the fire tonight. If he can be a gentleman, he will not be a human.


    He lowered his head and held her small mouth, swallowing her exclamation.


    Next, he was full of interpretations of what is called a beast in clothing.


    Obviously such a gentle man, but he was terribly rough when he started such a thing.


    And there are no tricks.


    Lin Sisi''s memory is blank, about sex.


    Her back was trembling with coldness against the smooth and cold wall.


    At first I could barely kiss him back to his rhythm, but after a while, his back was almost peeled off in the middle, and it was cold.


    So she trembled, and rejected him...


    Gu Ze''s sanity recovered a bit. He hugged her and kissed her all the way from the beautiful little neck to her ears, with a low voice: "You don''t want to?"


    He leaned on her neck for a while, trying to leave.


    But the next second, his body was hugged.


    The little fool''s face was buried in his arms, and his voice was small: "I do, I do."


    She said it was cold, but her body was so hot, which was a fatal temptation for men.


    Gu Ze''s black eyes were stained with a storm, and he squinted, "No regrets?"


    Because he wasn''t going to be responsible, he was just wiping the gun and getting fired this night.


    He knew very well that he had no emotional sympathy for the little idiot, nor did he have the patience to take care of her forever, but he was afraid she would not know.


    Lin Sisi''s expression was very complicated at that moment, with water vapor in his eyes, he looked at him blankly.


    That look made him feel distressed.


    He almost gave up, backing away to leave her.


    But the little fool hugged him hard again.


    Her voice was very soft and soft: "Gu Ze, I am willing."


    When she said that, she started crying, even a little fool, she also knew what a man meant when she asked her if she wanted to.


    If he would be responsible, he would not ask.


    Just because it was just a night of joy, so he needed to ask.


    The little idiot was really sad when she cried, she cried in his arms like this, how could Gu Ze continue to do it?


    Holding her gently coaxing and coaxing, and unavoidably wiping out the gun.


    Then the hot water turned on and she was pressed against the warm wall... let him enjoy it.


    She is very petite, but very soft.


    Gu Ze kissed her, leaned close to her ear, and asked in a low voice, "Sisi, are you happy?"


    Lin Sisi closed her eyes slightly, her voice was very soft, "Happy."


    Voice trembling, unspeakable happiness.


    This night, she was extremely supple, not like a little fool at all, and the energy he had accumulated for so long, such as a volcanic eruption, became particularly taboo because it was a night of joy.


    After one time, he took her to the big bed, turned off the light, and loved her in the moonlight.


    The ten fingers clasped tightly, and he felt a little pain in her missing finger and became softer.


    He called her Sisi and kissed her tenderly, lingering again and again under the moonlight.


    At that moment, she was complete again.


    Afterwards, she kept crying, clamoring to end.


    "Be patient." Gu Ze''s voice was low, coaxing her, "I haven''t had it for a long time."

 Chapter 3016： He unexpectedly wanted to hug her 4

    The little idiot hugged him, probably because he really liked it, and probably couldn''t bear to see him in such pain, so she could not make a sound.


    This kind of her made Gu Ze feel a little distressed.


    After three times, he turned aside, calmed down and turned his face to look at the little guy.


    She was actually asleep, probably too tired.


    Gu Ze''s eyes became a little complicated.


    He regretted it.


    In fact, the last woman was nothing to him. Everyone loves me, but when this person is Sisi, he regrets it.


    He doesn''t even know how to face her tomorrow.


    Gu Ze had never been so persuaded.


    He was so impatient in the bathroom.


    He admitted that he was impulsive.


    Gu Ze lay down, closed his eyes, and finally got up to help her clean up.


    Then, he didn''t feel sleepy anymore, put on a bathrobe and walked to the French window to smoke.


    Late at night, Lin Sisi was choked up.


    Opening his tired eyes, what I saw was the back of Gu Ze standing by the window.


    She looked at him quietly, and he seemed very upset and embarrassed.


    The little idiot thought a lot, thinking of the woman his secretary found for him.


    That kind of woman only needs to give money, right?


    She pursed her mouth--


    If that makes him more comfortable, she will do it.


    She got up softly, walked carefully behind him, hugged him from behind him.


    "Gu Ze, will you give me money?" She said lowly, and then looked at him blankly.


    Gu Ze''s body froze.


    He could hardly believe what he heard.


    In a moment, he whispered: "Sisi?"


    The little idiot''s face was buried behind his back, and his voice was very soft: "Gu Ze gave me money, we just assumed it hadn''t happened today."


    She walked around in front of him, first with her eyes down, then raised her face and looked at him blankly.


    She pursed her small mouth lightly and said softly: "I don''t want you to be sad and embarrassed."


    Gu Ze lowered his eyes, looked at the little fool in front of him, and suddenly hugged her in his arms.


    He bent over and put his face on her neck, just holding her, she hugged her nakedly, and so stupid, he felt that he was holding a baby in his arms.


    After a long time, he suppressed his voice: "Sisi, you let me think about it."


    Lin Sisi looked at him with bright eyes and hope.


    He thought, she likes him.


    However, he didn''t like her, but he had **** with her.


    He didn''t give her an explanation right away, she didn''t want it, but he couldn''t think of it.


    He stretched out his hand, gently hugged her back to the bed, and put it under the quilt.


    Gu Ze bent his knees, his voice a little dumb: "Isn''t hungry, I''ll get you some food?"


    Lin Sisi shook his head, "I''m not hungry."


    He smiled faintly, sitting beside her gently coaxing her to sleep.


    Lin Sisi''s small chin rested on his shoulder, and his voice was very soft: "Gu Ze, don''t you be embarrassed?"


    Gu Ze said, "I''m not embarrassed."


    The little fool lay in his arms and said softly: "I just want to be with you. I don''t like facing so many people."


    If Gu Ze hadn''t made a decision before, then he couldn''t avoid it after she said it.


    He can not get married, but his open wife must not be as simple as Sisi.


    Gu Ze''s heart was a little wet, and he reached out and rubbed her hair, pressing her small face in his arms.


    He whispered: "I see."


    He didn''t sleep much all night, but the little fool slept soundly.

 Chapter 3017： He actually wanted to hug her like this 5

    Early in the morning, Gu Ze was shaken awake by her.


    "Gu Ze, I''m hungry." The little idiot sat on him, not feeling that her current situation was as smooth as "Eve"...


    And he was early in the morning.


    When a man is early in the morning, he can''t help it, let alone rubbing it like this.


    Gu Ze closed his eyes slightly, "Sisi."


    The little fool lay in his arms and said softly: "If you don''t cook for me, I will eat you."


    She didn''t know how provocative this was to a man.


    Gu Ze opened his eyes and his voice was slightly severe: ¡®Think about it. ¡¯


    She was still afraid of him, and came down obediently, with her small mouth curled up: "Then you can cook for me."


    Gu Ze stared at her for a long time, thinking to her heart that she hadn''t kept the things of last night in her heart. Sure enough, she was not suitable to appear in the public.


    He sat up and wiped his face, before speaking for a long time: "Go and wash your face. I have something to tell you when I turn around."


    The little idiot looked at him baffledly: "Can we eat first and then talk about things?"


    She touched her belly again: "I''m really hungry. You kept pressing me last night, and I said you don¡¯t want to come, Gu Ze, isn¡¯t your stomach hungry? I watched you run out. A lot of sweat."


    Gu Ze endured and endured, lifted the quilt and stood up: "I will eat downstairs in ten minutes."


    The little fool looked at him baffledly.


    He seemed to be angry, but she didn''t know why he was angry.


    Baba put on his bathrobe and ran into the bathroom to brush his teeth, looking at him pleasingly while brushing.


    Gu Ze was angry and funny, and his heart was warm.


    He was dressed well, but couldn''t help but touch her little head, she rubbed a few times like a kitten.


    He smiled unconsciously and kissed her on the forehead: "I''ll get down in a while. Huh? Don''t sleep in."


    She looked at him while brushing her teeth, her eyes were like grapes, very cute.


    Gu Ze smiled slightly and went downstairs.


    It took him ten minutes to finish breakfast, and Lin Sisi came down.


    On...just his black shirt.


    Gu Ze''s eyes darkened: "You..."


    "No, because I don''t have any clothes to wear." She said pitifully, "You will buy it for me, won''t you?"


    Gu Ze closed his eyes slightly: "I''ll buy it for you when I look back."


    "I want to go with you." She is so geographically natural.


    Gu Ze''s gaze became a bit far-reaching, locked in her forever.


    Lin Sisi looked at him baffledly: "Is there any problem?"


    He closed his eyes slightly: "No."


    She didn''t ask him to decide.


    She was really stupid, so stupid that he couldn''t bear to let her out.


    He thought he would call Lan Yu and tell Lan Yu that he had to cultivate his thoughts.


    Sisi''s health was not good, so he set up a nursing home for her alone and made a bunch of people to take care of her.


    But at this time, Gu Ze never thought that he did not do better than Lan Yu in doing this. On the contrary, she would be more unhappy because of more emotional concerns.


    He never thought that he shouldn''t get caught in her if he doesn''t want to pay.


    Because she is a little fool, she doesn''t understand many things...


    But what she doesn''t understand, he understands it!


    Lin Sisi ate his breakfast contentedly, shaking her little feet happily.


    She felt extremely happy.


    Because this is a normal life, she longed for it for a long time.


    So she is very happy, and she is with Gu Ze.


    She was smiling, not worried at all.


    In Gu Ze''s eyes, there was distress and heartache.

 Chapter 3018： He wants to raise a little fool 1

    He reached out to Momo''s little head and said softly, "If you like it, eat more."


    The little fool smiled, "Okay."


    She ate the breakfast he had prepared and licked a compact disc.


    Gu Ze has no objection to her animal lifestyle, but he knows that she can''t get ahead of others. (At this time, Mr. Gu hadn''t thought about it at all. He will indulge this in the future.)


    After the little idiot finished licking, he looked at him blankly: "Gu Ze, what do you want to tell me?"


    Gu Ze''s gaze thought deeply: she seemed to have forgotten what happened last night, or she automatically filtered it out, but pretended to forget, she was afraid he would be embarrassed.


    He smiled faintly and said very slowly: "I will call Lan Yu and tell him I will take care of you."


    "What does it mean to take care?" The little fool asked him seriously, tilting his head.


    Gu Ze''s voice became softer: "I am preparing a house for you with specialized doctors and nurses."


    "Is it a nursing home?" Lin Sisi asked him in a low voice.


    But she likes the old nursing home. If so, she would rather stay in the original place.


    Gu Ze shook his head: "No, that''s home, Sisi''s home."


    "Will you live?" Lin Sisi asked softly.


    Gu Ze nodded: "I''ll be over this weekend."


    Lin Sisi''s face suddenly blushed: "Will we sleep together?"


    He mumbled a little, and then said: "We will sleep together, Sisi, we will get the certificate."


    Get a certificate?


    She doesn''t know what it means to get a certificate.


    Lin Sisi tilted her little head with a look of curiosity.


    Gu Ze didn''t explain, she wouldn''t understand it anyway.


    But he hadn''t thought about it, one day the little fool would always understand, she would always know everything.


    Including his unreasonable marriage with her, and his unreasonable arrangements.


    She will always know that his arrangements for her are actually no different from Sunny women.


    And he... doesn''t love her either.


    Just sympathize with the poor and add a little like, just because they slept once.


    She will know a lot in the future, but at this time she knows nothing.


    She looked at him brightly, only knowing that he would live with her and sleep with her.


    But she didn''t know that meeting two days a week would cost five days of waiting.


    She knew nothing and was treated unfairly.


    She happily agreed, and later changed into his sportswear to go shopping with him in the mall outside.


    After just walking around for a while, Gu Ze''s cell phone rang.


    Lan Yu came here.


    He picked it up, seeming to know who Lan Yu was looking for, and said quietly, "Sisi is with me."


    Lan Yu was standing not far away while holding the phone.


    Lin Sisi''s cell phone has a location, and Lan Yu found her.


    He looked at the clothes on Lin Sisi and instantly understood everything.


    He walked over quickly and picked up Gu Ze by the collar, furious: "Did you touch her?"


    Gu Ze did not deny: "Yes."


    The blue veins on Lan Yu''s face came straight out, without even thinking about it, he swiped it with a punch and hit Gu Ze''s face hard, followed by Lan Yu''s roar: "She''s like this, you still treat her like this , What is the difference between you and those beasts?"


    Gu Ze was beaten back a few steps and finally stabilized.


    He stretched out his hand and wiped the blood on his lower lip, staring at Lan Yu: "I will be responsible."


    "Can you marry her?" Lan Yu''s eyes were cold, like his father who found his daughter was asleep.


    Gu Ze squinted and said firmly: "I can."

 Chapter 3019： He wants to raise a little fool 2

    Gu Ze''s voice is certain: "I can marry her."


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what it means? It means Sisi has to face all that again. In the face of those bastards, she is doing well and happy now, do you know?" Lan Yu opened his tie and looked on Very irritable.


    "She is a little boring now, but this is normal. You are just a little feeling when she is bored." Lan Yu looked at Gu Ze, hit the nail on the head: "You know who she liked before, it''s Qin Chen!"


    Gu Ze didn''t feel it in his heart.


    He looked at Lin Sisi who was hiding by the side.


    Her expression was very innocent, and she shook her head meaning that she liked him.


    But Lan Yu was furious, he stared at Gu Ze: "Do you want her to follow you to deal with those social interactions? You know that she is as simple as a child."


    As Gu Ze said, he grabbed Lin Sisi''s arm and asked softly: "Are you with him or go home with me?"


    Lin Sisi looked at him cautiously, with a timid expression.


    After a while, she carefully pulled away from him holding her hand, and lowered her eyes: "I want to be with him."


    "Are you crazy?" Lan Yu''s eyes were cold: "Just one night, do you think about it?"


    Lin Sisi was afraid of him, afraid that he would be angry, so she pressed her small mouth and hugged him.


    He pushed her away because hating iron is not steel, but she clung to him and hugged him.


    "Lan Yu. I really like him." The little fool looked at him baffledly: "I promise, if I am not happy, I will come back, okay?"


    There was a touch of enthusiasm in Lan Yu''s eyes.


    He suppressed himself very hard.


    What Gu Ze saw was a good thought. Although a little silly, it was good.


    Only he has seen her shattered and seen the most desperate moment in her life.


    At that time he thought that he would protect her in his life.


    However, he never thought that she would like Gu Ze.


    I''ve seen it twice, alone twice.


    Just together. together forever.


    Lan Yu raised his head slightly and said in a low voice: "If you want to turn around and I don''t want you, do you still want to be with him?"


    Lin Sisi''s little face has a touch of injury.


    In her cognition, Lan Yu is her family.


    Will he be so angry that he doesn''t want himself?


    She forgot to breathe and kept looking at him.


    After a while, she looked at Gu Ze pitifully: "Gu Ze, how about you, would you not want me?"


    "No." Gu Ze smiled.


    But this kind of demand, he thought very clearly which kind, but she didn''t understand Lin Sisi.


    Lin Sisi pursed her mouth, looked at Lan Yu again, and said more carefully: "He said he wouldn''t want me."


    Lan Yu''s face was pale, he stood up slightly, "You will cry someday."


    Then he turned around.


    Pause: "Gu Ze, if you dare to bully her, I won''t let you go."


    After speaking, he left straight.


    He just left.


    Lin Sisi watched baffledly, with injuries on her small face.


    Gu Ze stretched out his hand and brought her into his arms, with a gentle voice: "Don''t you want to buy clothes?"


    But his little fool is no longer in the mood, she cares about Lan Yu, and now Lan Yu is angry, she is not in the mood at all.


    It turns out that she also has a good mood and a bad mood.


    Gu Ze thought secretly.


    He didn''t even realize that he accepted Lin Sisi and made such an arrangement because of loneliness.


    Lan Yu can see clearly, so he disagrees.


    But what can I do if I disagree?


    He is not Lin Sisi''s parents after all.

 Chapter 3020： Mrs. Lan, I should do my duty 1

    After Lan Yu went back, he was very depressed for a few days.


    He feels guilty for Lin Sisi. If it were not for him to introduce Gu Ze, Sisi might live in that nursing home for the rest of her life. She might be bored or cause trouble from time to time, but she would be fine for the rest of her life and would not be hurt again. .


    He received news from Gu Ze, saying that Lin Sisi had been placed by him, and they received the certificate.


    Lan Yu sneered: "Get the certificate, Gu Ze, you are married and you are ashamed to say that you got the certificate."


    But after speaking, he thought of himself and didn''t say anything.


    He hung up the phone, quietly.


    He knew that Lin Sisi''s parents agreed. Who would disagree? Gu Ze has money and good looks. If such a man is willing to marry Sisi, everyone will agree.


    But Lan Yu is not optimistic, he would rather think about the simple things all his life.


    He closed his eyes slightly and was quietly alone in the dark.


    As for his nominal wife, he hasn''t seen him for a week.


    He was delayed because of Sisi.


    Afterwards, probably to breathe, he never looked for her, and she never came back.


    She probably thought Sisi was still living here, but he thought, there was really no need to explain.


    He hates her, hates a person, there is no need to explain and coax.


    In this way, the world passed by, he didn''t know much, about a month.


    He saw Qin Chen.


    In a well-known western restaurant, he saw her dining with a man.


    Her expression was faint, but the man''s eyes admired her at first glance.


    Kaiwen next to Lan Yu looked at the boss''s expression and felt a little green in his heart, so he coughed slightly: "Boss, where shall we sit? Anran has booked a position."


    Lan Yu turned sideways, "Cancel the dinner with Mr. Zhang, and help me make an appointment for another time."


    Kevin remained calm.


    Lan Yu fixed his gaze on that table, and the man''s hand was about to be held by Qin Chen''s.


    He sneered: "Just say that my wife is going to get out of the wall."


    Kevin smiled, "This reason is sufficient, I think Zhang will understand and sympathize."


    Lan Yu frowned: "Are you laughing at me?"


    Kevin shrugged: "It''s obvious, isn''t it?"


    Lan Yu''s face was dark.


    Kevin said, it¡¯s not me who cuckold your boss!


    But he didn''t dare to go too far, so he immediately dialed Mr. Zhang''s number to get things done.


    I hung up the phone and saw that Mr. Lan at his house had gone over there, staring at the men and women who were opposite the table.


    Kevin walked over and went to Qin Chen to say hello: "Madam."


    Qin Chen was taken aback.


    Sitting across from her was the boss of Shengtang Company, who deliberately asked her to make an urban movie. It was the favor of Sister Kuan. She was still thinking about it. The meal was just for fun.


    She had also seen Lan Yu a long time ago, and he sat on the table beside him with a green space, and said nothing.


    If he didn''t come to say hello, she wouldn''t be boring herself, after all, they were hidden marriages.


    But he didn''t expect that Lan Yu''s dog legs would come over to say hello.


    It''s really a headache.


    She smiled faintly: "Where are you Mr. Lan?"


    Kevin''s smile is very official and very meaningful: "President Lan is at the table next to Mrs. Madam, but Madam did not see it?"


    The corners of Qin Chen''s mouth twitched, "I didn''t see it."


    I don''t intend to see it either.

 Chapter 3021： Mrs. Lan, I should do my duty 2

    Kevin never thought that Qin Chen would be so indifferent to President Lan.


    And Qin Chen''s attitude seems too...rebellious, right?


    The green hat was draped on Mr. Lan''s head with no sign of expression.


    The face is not red and the heart beats.


    Is the current view of woman virginity gone?


    Kevin saw that she didn''t mean to close the table, so he sat on the opposite side of Lan Yu, a little bit gray.


    He whispered: "Mr. Lan, you don''t care?"


    Lan Yu''s gaze glanced at him, faintly, "What''s the matter?"


    Kevin dare not speak anymore.


    At that table, the boss saw Qin Chen in a daze, so he smiled faintly: "Miss Qin, let''s talk at another time. I look at you as if you have a private matter to deal with?"


    Qin Chen lacked interest in this movie, and didn''t keep it. "Okay, then I''m sorry."


    She got up and watched the man leave.


    After sitting down, she also packed up her things and prepared to leave, but she was grasped after only one step.


    "Kevin, you go back first." Lan Yu''s voice was a little low.


    Kevin felt that he was miserable, and he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of this meal.


    Packed up things, wiped away tears and left.


    And Qin Chen was dragged to the place where Kevin was sitting, Lan Yu''s voice was very weak: "Come with me to eat."


    Qin Chen smiled coldly: "Don''t you let your little idiot accompany you?"


    Lan Yu looked up at her, did not speak, and began to eat.


    Recently, he is in a bad mood and eats less, and he has lost a lot of weight.


    Qin Chen leaned against the back of the chair and looked at him mockingly: "Why, because the little idiot and Gu Ze are gone, so I feel sad, and I don''t want to eat anything.


    She was venomous as always, and he was used to it a long time ago.


    No worries, even a good mood.


    After he finished the meal, he wiped his lips and looked at her: "Even if you knew Sisi and Gu Ze were gone, why didn''t you come back?"


    Qin Chen looked a little lazy, "Because I don''t like you, can I just send it over?"


    After she finished speaking, he smiled: "Yes, I don''t like me."


    He got up, his voice was quiet, "Moving back tonight, I''ll wait for you."


    Qin Chen sneered: "It seems that Lan is always past the broken-up period, congratulations."


    "Nothing can change our relationship, Mrs. Lan." He leaned in and whispered, and then left first: "I have something to do. Go home before eight o''clock in the evening."


    He is domineering and authoritarian, and Qin Chen didn''t even have a chance to resist¡ª


    Lan Yu went home at seven o''clock in the evening, and unexpectedly, Qin Chen came back.


    Her car is on the parking lot.


    Lan Yu closed the car door, and the servant greeted him: "Sir, the wife has returned."


    Lan Yu paused and unbuttoned his coat, "What is she doing? Have you ever eaten?"


    The servant smiled and said, "The wife did nothing. Now she is reading a magazine on the sofa. By the way, the wife said that she wants to eat the rice cooked by her husband, so..."


    So there is no dinner, what do you mean by waiting for him to cook?


    Lan Yu looked a little bit amused at the envy of the next person.


    Qin Chen carefully thought that others didn''t know that he was aware, and changed his prescription to torture him.


    He didn''t care too much, took off his jacket and handed it to his servant, and walked slowly into the hall.


    Qin Chen was indeed reading a book. When he entered, she just raised her eyes: "Have you come back?"


    "I heard that you haven''t eaten yet and are waiting for me to make it for you, eh?" He bent over and kissed her in front of the man.


    Not a shallow kiss, but a deep French kiss.


    Not intense, but lingering.

 Chapter 3022： Mrs. Lan, I should do my duty 3

    Qin Chen was kissed, did not struggle, but stared at him.


    He did it on purpose.


    Lan Yu kissed enough and pressed her forehead: "You seem very upset, Mrs. Lan?"


    Qin Chen hated him calling her Mrs. Lan, which was kind of mocking.


    She sat up straight and put the magazine aside: "I''m hungry."


    He stretched out his hand and untied his tie, pulled it off and slowly rolled it up and placed it on her hand. His voice was faint; "I''m hungry too, Mrs. Lan, but I want to feed you first."


    Qin Chen stared at him, angrily without making a sound.


    He leaned forward and kissed her again, in a very good mood.


    In a moment, he wore expensive shirts and trousers to the kitchen to cook for her.


    His craftsmanship is very good. He fried a delicate steak and a few vegetables. Finally, he got a glass of red wine for her. He leaned forward and whispered in her ear: "Drinking some wine will make reluctance become more reluctant. ."


    Qin Chen raised his eyes to look at him, but said nothing.


    She was really hungry too, eating slowly and gracefully.


    Lan Yu sat opposite and watched her eat.


    Qin Chen raised his eyes: "Have you eaten?"


    "Well, I ate with customers, thinking that I came home very early." Lan Yu said very calmly while shaking a glass of red wine.


    Seeing that she was almost eating, he got up: "I''ll take a shower first, and wait for me in the room."


    He spoke simply and rudely, and the subordinates blushed.


    Qin Chen was a little annoyed, but could not help it.


    It''s really possible that he, a bastard, would take the Rong''s creature with the knife regardless, but the result was not something she could bear.


    She finished drinking the red wine, the mellow breath made her calmer, and at the same time her body was a little warm.


    There is a strange heat.


    Then she knew that he had mixed things up in the wine.


    Qin Chen was very angry. She bit her lip and didn''t want people in the family to see her strangeness, so she walked upstairs slowly.


    Pushing open the door of the master bedroom, Lan Yu was taking a shower, and his clothes were taken off at the end of the bed.


    She fell down, smelling the masculine scent on his clothes, and again affirmed that she had been calculated by him.


    What is he?


    Accompany him to bed, does he have to play some perverted things?


    She was angry, but her body got hotter and hotter, and fine sweat was leaking from her forehead...


    When Lan Yu came out, what she saw was her appearance, lying on her shoulders with long hair.


    The skirt on her body has faded to the waist, very fragrant.


    "Mrs. Lan, is this a surprise for me?" He walked over slowly, reaching out and gently touching her shoulder.


    Qin Chen''s voice was small and sharp: "Don''t touch me."


    He leaned over, kissed her overheated lips, pulled her over and pressed it all over, kissing.


    While kissing her, he smiled lowly: "This medicine doesn''t hurt people. It just makes you behave and makes you less duplicity. You obviously like it, but every time you finish it, you look like I raped you. same!"


    Qin Chen was very angry, but her head didn''t listen. She gritted her teeth and closed her eyes slightly, "If you want to hurry up, it''s not that you can''t do it, do you deliberately give some medicine?"


    "I can''t do it anymore?" His face was so ugly that he pulled her face and kissed hard, with his palm down.


    "Look, your body doesn''t express it like that." He leaned into her ear harshly and said, "Your body wants me, do you feel it?"


    Qin Chen couldn''t stand it any longer, closed his eyes and decided to treat him as a duck!


    Anyway, he has a good figure and skills...a bit bad, but he is capable!

 Chapter 3023： Mrs. Lan, I should do my duty 4

    Lan Yu also endured it for almost a month, naturally and vividly.


    Besides, when she drank that thing, she was enthusiastic.


    After reuniting, they too did, but where does this moment come?


    Water and dew blend.


    Lingering and lingering.


    They hugged each other until they were exhausted.


    Everything is calm.


    Lan Yu''s fingers flicked through Qin Chen''s hair and asked lazily, "Want to take a bath?"


    Qin Chen lay on his stomach and didn''t move. It took a long time before he said: "You take me."


    His face leaned in front of her and whispered: "Mrs. Lan has never been such a coquettish before, eh?"


    "You haven''t been so despicable before, are you?" Qin Chen raised his eyes and looked at him: "It''s very tasteless to do this."


    Lan Yu didn''t rush to take a bath anymore, and reached out to touch her pretty lips, "I am your husband, this is my right."


    Qin Chen''s answer was to lightly pat his handsome face twice, neither light nor heavy, and then got out of the bed wrapped in a sheet.


    Lan Yu followed and pushed her against the wall of the bathroom.


    He turned on the warm water with one hand and waited until the bathroom was filled with moisture before holding her sharp chin: "Qin Chen, don''t forget who you are."


    "I haven''t forgotten, I''m afraid it was President Lan." Qin Chen slightly raised his head and looked into his eyes, sneered: "Does President Lan remember the purpose of marrying me? Is it revenge?"


    "Then I am very happy today. Is President Lan unhappy after hearing this?" Qin Chen''s expression was a bit provocative: "What I hate and look down the most is duplicity men."


    She gently stroked his heart with her fingers, from the bottom down, the highest and most other sentiment: "For this night, have you waited a long time?"


    He caught her evil fingers, his eyes burned a bit, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    She followed him and approached him with a very soft voice: "You know in your heart that you don''t hate me as you think...you love me, do you?"


    Lan Yu''s complexion was a little hard to look.


    He stared into her eyes and smiled coldly: "I thought it''s been so many years, you have forgotten everything, you don''t know the word love for a long time. So Mrs. Rong still knew it."


    "Put away these yin and yang strange tunes." Qin Chen was colder than him. "My name is Qin Chen. I am not Mrs. Rong or Mrs. Lan.


    She is unique. He possesses her in name and body. It does not mean that he possesses her whole person.


    She is free as a whole.


    There was anger in Qin Chen''s eyes, which came from what he did tonight.


    "You love me and hate me, but what do you think of me?" Qin Chen smiled softly: "Just be a chicken and take extra money."


    "This is how you view our relationship?" Lan Yu said very displeased.


    Qin Chen tightened his lips: "You make me unable to think better, or President Lan doesn''t need me to think better, but I don''t dare to exact the same way from President Lan."


    She became angry because of Xiao Rong Yue.


    He did this. If Xiao Rong Yue was at home, would he let Rong Yue see her ugliness?


    This was something Qin Chen couldn''t bear. She wanted respect, not like him treating a casual woman.


    After speaking, she broke away from him and wanted to take a bath by herself, but Lan Yu held out her hand.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so angry." He said frankly: "If you bring Rong Yue back, I won''t let you drink that."


    "Then I thank Mr. Lan." Qin Chen stood under the shower, pointing at his body.

 Chapter 3024： Mrs. Lan, I should do my duty 5

    She is tired now and doesn''t want to pester him anymore.


    "I''m going abroad tomorrow, and I''ll be back about half a month later, Lan Yu, I hope you make a decision in this half month." After she finished washing, she wiped her body with a dry bath towel and said lightly.


    Lan Yu frowned: "You are going abroad again."


    "I''m a model, isn''t it normal to go abroad?" Qin Chen''s voice was faint.


    Lan Yu didn''t even think about it and said, "I will pay you twice as long as I turn off this job."


    The movement on her hand slowed down, and she looked up at him: "Look, you are here again."


    She ignored him, put on her bathrobe and went out without avoiding him from beginning to end.


    As he said, there is no need to hide when they are married.


    Lan Yu stayed in the bathroom, taking a cold shower.


    He needs to calm down, his relationship with Qin Chen.


    She said that he loves her?


    Is he acting so obvious?


    He rushed for ten minutes, and walked back to the master bedroom with a touch of coolness. Qin Chen had changed the messy bed to the sheets, which was quite neat. She was leaning on the bedside reading a fashion magazine.


    Lan Yu likes this habit, but she is not used to it.


    She used to read foreign English medical journals, and there were still in his villa.


    Such Qin Chen may be more in line with men''s preferences, but he is not used to it, but he is not satisfied.


    Even so angry.


    She forgot everything and left him alone in the past.


    And when he did to her just now, she was angry, but she didn''t take it seriously because she didn''t care about him.


    Lan Yu smiled and laughed at himself.


    He leaned against her, lit a cigarette, his voice was very low: "Xiao Rong Yue you take it away?"


    "Oh no, my mother will take it." Qin Chen said flatly.


    Probably to ease the relationship, Lan Yu looked at her: "I can take it for you."


    Qin Chen seemed to be taken aback for a while, "Oh, no, he is going to school soon, let''s take care of yourself at home!"


    Home?


    Lan Yu was stunned for a moment before realizing that she didn''t seem to regard this place as a home, but just a temporary place to live.


    His contract with her is only a short period of two to three years.


    And she readily accepted.


    He even thought that she seemed to have never bought something here, just because she used it as a hotel.


    He suddenly looked at her, "Qin Chen, this is the most comprehensive hotel you have ever stayed in, right? Maid, a man for your satisfaction."


    His words are thorny, and Qin Chen will naturally not make him feel better, and sneered: "Mr. Lan, what does this mean to you? Is a home? The women here are all you want to use temporarily, better than those in a hotel. How much better is one-off?"


    She looked impatient, "Please don''t act as if you''re shameless while doing shameless things while acting as if you are passionate about me, will it make me..."


    She tilted her head and said to him rationally: "Somewhat nauseous. Do you understand?"


    Lan Yu''s face was dark.


    He lifted the quilt all at once, bent over in front of her again before leaving, and raised his hand.


    "Does our contract allow domestic violence?" Qin Chen looked at him.


    Lan Yu''s eyes were cold, and he punched the bed above her head.


    But Qin Chen caught it.


    After catching it soon, Lan Yu was stunned.


    Qin Chen himself was stunned.


    This is her subconscious, her instinct.

 Chapter 3025： Mrs. Lan, I should do my duty 6

    She was stunned, then let go of him for a while, "boring."


    "Then let''s do something interesting." He changed his mind. She is his wife or temporary and his wife. Why should he bear it? When he wants her, he can go.


    When he savagely tore off her bathrobe, Qin Chen was so angry that he took the magazine on the side and hit him on the head: "Let go of me, bastard!"


    But he didn''t care about this, so he kissed her hard and brutally.


    Obviously many times tonight, he can still do the same as rape.


    Qin Chen tried desperately to stop it, but couldn''t stop it, he still succeeded with brute force.


    He was hot, biting her blood-stained earlobe as he fiddled with it: "You obviously liked it just now, and you pretended to be duplicity."


    "That''s your medicine." Qin Chen turned his face away, clenched his fist and bit in his mouth, not letting himself make a shameful sound.


    Lan Yu laughed lowly, kissed her chin hard, and she screamed immediately.


    "Now, are you awake?" He said shamelessly, and then deliberately forced her to make some shameful noises.


    Their love affairs, not only after reunion, they have had countless nights before.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with her body.


    Qin Chen bit his lip and turned away, unwilling to see him.


    But the Jiqing that burned in the blood made her abandon her armor.


    She became unlike herself, she knew for the first time that she could be so devoted to this kind of thing without loving.


    Finally, everything is calm.


    She did not say a word, nor did he say a word.


    For a long time, Lan Yu reached out and touched his face.


    It hurts.


    He went to the bathroom and took a look. He couldn''t look at it. There were a few long scratches from cheeks to neck, and he knew it was a woman.


    He turned his head, looked at the woman who was lying on his stomach, and hummed, "Are you a cat?"


    Qin Chen was too lazy to care about him, and fell asleep with exhaustion after he took out the paper and cleaned it up.


    It''s a hell, isn''t she coming back after a busy day to be a grand lady comfortably? After waiting for him for so long, there is not even a good word.


    Before going to bed, she thought in her heart that it would be nice to scratch him like this, and probably no way to go out for half a month.


    I don''t know what happened, she also started to worry about the wealthy.


    But he couldn''t be blamed if he scratched it, she had a little pleasure.


    So when Lan Yu came out of the bathroom, when looking at her sleeping face, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    It was her smile that soothed his unwillingness. He sat on the edge of the bed and touched her face gently with his hand.


    He thought that she was not as uncomfortable and uncomfortable with him as she said, she was always duplicity.


    He felt a little lost.


    All the revenge he said turned into revenge on himself.


    She is very good, so he can sleep so happy.


    He thinks about it, he looks good and rich, what else is she dissatisfied with.


    In her heart, Bacheng regarded him as a free duck.


    However, Mr. Lan, you have the truth.


    Unwilling, he stretched out his hand to hold her chin, and leaned over to ask her.


    How could Qin Chen stand this? She was not a good-tempered person.


    After waking up, sit up and say, "Lan Yu, are you annoying, okay, you successfully retaliated against me!"


    She rolled up the quilt and wanted to change rooms, but he was holding her back.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, he just felt like he wanted to talk to her.

 Chapter 3026： Mrs. Lan, I should do my duty 7

    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, he just felt like he wanted to talk to her.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to talk to him.


    As before, it has always been his one-man show.


    Lan Yu dragged her back with a hoarse voice: "You go to sleep."


    Qin Chen came back, lay down, and fell asleep again.


    But after a while she woke up suddenly.


    She opened her eyes and saw Lan Yu sitting by the bed quietly looking at her.


    Probably the reason for falling asleep, so her expression is very soft, and her voice is a bit lazy, even a little cute.


    "Lan Yu, didn''t you go to the guest room to sleep?" she said, her face moved, and she put on his lap, and said dazedly: "Shall we argue tomorrow? I''m really sleepy."


    She let him go to the guest room to sleep while resting her head on his lap.


    She slept for two minutes and opened her eyes again, with a sleepy nasal sound: "It''s really uneconomical for you to marry me. Lu Wei is what you successful men need most, obedient, supple, and beautiful enough... ¡­"


    She smiled and buried her face in his lap, "You will never go west if you let her go east."


    As she talked, she laughed herself.


    And Lan Yu held his breath.


    This was her softest time, he hadn''t seen her in a long time.


    Qin Chen said childishly: "She will also cooperate with your various perverted requests in bed, and she probably wouldn''t dare to say even if you are doing things outside."


    Lan Yu''s voice was hoarse: "What you said is very good, but that''s not what I want."


    Qin Chen smiled, "Then what do you want."


    Her fingers messed up and touched the wound on his face, "Is this what you want?"


    "Then I can make more energy next time." Her voice lowered.


    Lan Yu wanted to let her talk again, this time she really fell asleep.


    He was a little helpless, but much pity.


    Reached out and gently touched her face and moved her to the pillow.


    The person who was going to sleep in the guest room was always reluctant to leave because she was so cute and soft.


    He didn''t have any revenge in his heart, he just wanted to hold her.


    Finally, they lie down together.


    He counts the time passing--


    Once again, she was in his arms.


    It''s Qin Chen and Mrs. Lan.


    He thought, he was wrong tonight, he shouldn''t call her Mrs. Rong, she is his wife now.


    He made a vague decision, maybe he should let go and let her fall in love with him.


    She lost her memory and they could start again.


    Lan Yu smiled slightly.


    ...


    Early in the morning.


    When Qin Chen woke up, he saw a magnified handsome face, which was a little distorted at this time, and it also showed his great joy.


    She couldn''t help biting her lower lip: "Aren''t you tired?"


    Before and after last night, many times...


    There are too many such things, she feels a little bored.


    Very comfortable, but I just want to lie down and don''t want to move.


    And Mr. Lan can obviously sing a one-man show from beginning to end, as long as she doesn''t resist, she can be obedient.


    He closed his eyes and looked very enjoyable.


    Qin Chen is also a body of flesh and blood, and such a handsome man treats him like this, she will not feel at all.


    She comforted herself again, and treat it as a free duck!


    But this duck was still quite expensive, and eating four ducks made Qin Chen vomit.


    She couldn''t help resisting: ¡®Let go, I will fly to Milan today. ¡¯


    "I checked, you are on the afternoon flight. In the morning, accompany me all morning." He closed his eyes and said casually.


    Qin Chen is about to explode.


    In the morning, he didn''t die, and she had to peel her skin!

 Chapter 3027： Mrs. Lan, I should do my duty 8

    In the end, he was pressed for two games.


    When Qin Chen finished taking a shower and eating, there was still an hour and a half before the flight.


    "I will send you." Lan Yu said quietly.


    Qin Chen pursed his lips and smiled faintly: "Trouble Mr. Lan."


    He glanced at her and said meaningfully: "It should be. After all, I am the one who caused the trouble, isn''t it?"


    Qin Chen got up and took the luggage: "Do you have to behave as a hooligan seriously?"


    He smiled lightly and didn''t say much.


    Then he took the luggage in her hand and said quietly: "I''m coming!"


    Qin Chen looked towards: "I drove by myself and stopped at the airport."


    "Mrs. Lan, you are married. Marriage means to use each other. Huh?" He continued to behave in a serious manner. Qin Chen had no choice but to get in the car.


    Lan Yu put his luggage in the front seat and started the car.


    He drove fast but very steady, and arrived at the airport an hour later.


    Handling the consignment is just right at the point, there is no danger.


    Qin Chen pursed his lips and raised his ticket: "Thank you, I went to the security check."


    Lan Yu watched her, and it took a long time to whisper: "Wait a minute."


    When she was not paying attention, she was pulled into his arms.


    His tall body blocked the sight of others, leaned forward and kissed her.


    Qin Chen was stunned, his eyes widened a little unbelievably.


    Although she had done it many times, she felt that such a kiss full of longing was not suitable for them.


    But Lan Yu seemed to be a little engaged in the kiss, she endured it.


    Five minutes later, she pushed him: "Boarding time is almost up."


    Lan Yu was pushed away, her slightly red face embarrassed, and he glared at her, then took her hand and sent her to the security checkpoint in person.


    He became affectionate: "After landing safely, call me."


    Qin Chen gave a light cough, "Lan Yu, you...are you okay?"


    He suddenly turned black: "Of course there is no problem."


    Damn, she just looked at him with a crazy look. Does he have such a scum?


    Qin Chen looked at him, did not say anything else, just walked over to the security check.


    Lan Yu put his hand in his pocket and suddenly dialed her phone.


    It made Qin Chen a little... embarrassed.


    Her cell phone is set aside.


    But she still answered the phone: "Lan Yu, have you finished yet?"


    Lan Yu''s gaze was faint, "Oh, I just want to tell you that I will also go to New York on a business trip in three days. Is it convenient to reveal which hotel you live in?"


    Qin Chen thought for a while and told him: "GM."


    "I''ll help you book a presidential suite in Grand Hyatt." He decided decisively.


    Qin Chen wanted to object, but he had already hung up.


    After she got off the plane, she found out how authoritarian he was. He arranged a pick-up staff and took her directly to the hotel for registration.


    It is said to be the presidential suite, but it is full of Lan Yu''s breath. He should have come to live in New York, and it is usually not open.


    There was even a coat of him on the big bed in the master bedroom of the suite, and a cigarette case he used to smoke was on the bedside.


    The waiter helped her put down her luggage and spoke respectfully: "Mrs. Lan. Call the front desk if you need it."


    Qin Chen nodded and gave a tip and closed the door.


    She is a little tired and just wants to have a good rest.


    Carrying the coat and throwing it on the sofa, she lay down without even taking a shower.


    There was a familiar smell of shower gel between the quilt and pillow.

 Chapter 3028： Ex-girlfriend VS current wife 1

    Later, when she was in the shower, she discovered that everything here was not hotel supplies, it was indeed Lan Yu''s personal use.


    When Qin Chen brushed his teeth, he suddenly thought of something. He searched every corner of the master bedroom, but he didn''t find a T.


    "He has really cultivated his character." She continued to brush her teeth and said vaguely.


    I don''t know how, I feel better.


    After all, even if she has no feelings, she doesn''t want to share a husband with others.


    Qin Chen pursed his lips, and looked at himself in the mirror and stuck his tongue out, a little bit naughty.


    She started working the next day. This time she was shooting the Asian cover of a famous fashion magazine, but she did not expect to meet Lu Wei, and it was a double cover.


    When Qin Chen was putting on makeup, he heard a voice outside.


    It was Lu Wei''s slightly arrogant voice: "I won''t shoot with Qin, there is her without me."


    The reason why Lu Wei is so confident is that she is ranked fifth in the world''s supermodels, and Qin Chen is only tenth.


    And for the cover of this filming, her endorsement fee is Qin Chen''s two films, which is enough to prove that the senior management attaches importance to her.


    And Lu Wei also attaches great importance to the cover of this time, this time the cover directly determined her status as the top model in Asia.


    But she didn''t know that Qin Chen was filming with her.


    How could she be willing to shoot with Qin Chen and let Qin Chen steal her limelight?


    Yes, Lu Wei knew in her heart that she would not necessarily lose if she struggled for popularity, but she could not defeat Qin Chen if she struggled for strength.


    Her unreasonable request made the editor of ZA magazine very embarrassed and somewhat angry.


    It is normal for supermodels and celebrities to play big names, but they must also recognize their identities, especially Qin is a new star, and the future is predicted to go further than Lu Wei.


    Lu Wei is just a supermodel, not strong in attracting gold in endorsements, but Qin is different.


    Qin Chen will be a dark horse in the East, who will swept the world and set the trend.


    But the editor-in-chief also knows that Lu Wei has a very good relationship with her superiors, and she is so determined that things are a little difficult to handle.


    Because they can''t afford to offend Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen''s background is not weak. She herself is the owner of the largest stake in France''s Rongshi Bio, and the Qin family is also the largest KING entertainment company in Asia. All of them are better than Lu Wei''s share. The friendship is deep.


    However, the senior officials are deadly, and the editor-in-chief dare not step on the thunder.


    Later, I used the drag word decision and found a reason to shoot another day.


    Of course, Lu Wei did some activity, but the result was not ideal.


    When walking out of the dressing room, Qin Chen and Lu Wei faced each other.


    Four bodyguards stood behind Lu Wei, which fully reflected the pomp that a supermodel should have.


    She stepped forward and looked at Qin Chen: "With me together, you don''t want to be in ZA magazine."


    Qin Chen is a small assistant, she smiled calmly: "Actually, I only thought of this as a job, and didn''t want to get it that way, but Miss Lu didn''t want me to get it, so I just wanted to get it. on."


    Lu Wei''s face was completely dark.


    Qin Chen added another annoying sentence: "Like Lan Yu, I didn''t want to go before, but the more Miss Lu doesn''t want it, the more likely it will be."


    After Qin Chen finished speaking, he curled his lips and sneered.


    Lu Wei was so angry that no one had ever, at least no one in the circle dared to speak to her like this.


    She tightened her lips: "Don''t think you can do anything if you have the Qin family as a backer, I am in the circle..."

 Chapter 3029： Ex-girlfriend VS current wife 2

    "What is it?" Qin Chen sneered: "Lu Wei, I said earlier that you are optimistic about what is yours, and it''s useless if you insist on what is not yours."


    Although she Qin Chen has always been in the circle, she is very Buddhist.


    But since her identity has been exposed, she can''t be too miserable and lose it to the Qin family.


    Qin Chen smiled faintly, and was about to leave.


    "Don''t leave." Lu Wei took a step forward, relying on his crowd.


    Qin Chen stood still, "Lu Wei, don''t talk about you, even if you dare to touch one of my hair, you will immediately disappear from this circle, believe it or not?"


    Lu Wei clenched his lips.


    She didn''t believe it, but she was afraid.


    After all, KING Entertainment is in control of most of the domestic media, so you can become more popular abroad, but the domestic mainstream media will kill you. Come on, there is nothing left.


    After all, the model is a youth fan, she still wants to mix in the domestic entertainment circle and take a variety show.


    The one she can''t offend the most is Qin Mo, and Qin Mo is Qin Chen''s brother.


    If she can''t come to understand, then she can only come to a little bit of yin, so that Qin Chen can''t tell.


    Lu Wei left, Qin Chen looked at her back for a long time.


    The assistant Xiaohong next to her said angrily: "I really think I''m a gadget, I''m a sister. It''s just that I''ve been on the list once, it''s incredible."


    "Naturally, others have their own methods." Qin Chen brushed his long brown curly hair: "Stop taking pictures. I just have a rest for these two days. I will invite you to eat Mexican chicken rolls later."


    Xiao Hong wowed: "I heard that sister Qin, you lived in the presidential suite of Junyue, won''t you take me to the western restaurant there?"


    Qin Chen put on an expression of how possible.


    Xiao Hong was excited: "Sister Qin is still wealthy."


    "Come on." Qin Chen carried her into the elevator, in a good mood.


    However, Sister Kuan quickly called over there, all sorts of frenzy: "That Lu Wei is too ignorant, right? He dare to make such a request, no, I called the high-level of ZA, I must Ask for an explanation, are we just bullies?"


    Qin Chen''s voice was very slow: "Sister Kuan, if they breach the contract, wouldn''t it be right? ¡¯


    She doesn''t need to make any film, she can get 10 million dollars.


    Sister Kuan laughed and scolded, "You really are, there is no way you can do it."


    Qin Chen leaned in the elevator with a slow tone: "Let Lu Wei jump. It is not me who has a bad reputation in the end."


    Sister Kuan over there hates iron but steel: "You just want to relax, do you know how big the traffic of ZA is? It''s more than ten shows for you."


    Qin Chen smiled more lazily: "Actually, I look at Lu Wei''s face, which is quite disgusting."


    Sister Kuan rarely knows that Qin Chen is married, so she smiled unkindly, "Do you mind if your husband might have been slept by Lu Wei?"


    Qin Chen smiled: "It shouldn''t be, you see, Lan Yu and Lu Wei both have a dissatisfied face that everyone owes them two million yuan."


    No matter how big sister Kuan was, her anger disappeared. Qin Chen was right anyway. If the money was all in his hands, it was because the other party had breached the contract.


    But the evil spirit hasn''t come out.


    Here, Qin Chen hung up the phone, how could he think that Lu Wei still had no tricks.


    Fashion and entertainment circles are the same, all kinds of darkness, you are caught off guard.


    It was just this little gloom that exploded the hidden marriage between Lan Yu and Qin Chen.


    The consequence is not what Lu Wei thought, but making Qin Chen even more popular...

 Chapter 3030： Mrs. Lan, how do you punish Hong Xing for going out of the wall?

    Qin Chen took Xiaohong to the Grand Hyatt Hotel, and ordered a lot of high-calorie food at that famous restaurant.


    Xiao Hong''s expression is hard to say: "Sister Kuan will know..."


    She made a gesture: "Kill me."


    Qin Chen laughed: "Just let her know. Besides, I''m not a model. You can still be my assistant in the future. It won''t be a problem to raise you."


    If you really can''t afford it, Qin Chen thought a little immorally: Let Lan Yu raise it, anyway, he likes doing good deeds.


    Qin Chen thought about it this way, then smiled slightly.


    Maybe he was smiling too charmingly, so a handsome foreign man sat next to him and started a conversation easily.


    The man spoke in a pure English accent, with a charming look and a charming voice.


    Qin Chen handled it easily, but Xiao Hong was about to faint, with red hearts in his eyes.


    So handsome.


    The foreign man also performed a little trick, and Qin Chen held his chin in a very enjoyable appearance.


    Xiaohong sighed secretly in her heart--


    The difference between people is really big.


    Qin Chen ate happily while chatting with a good-looking foreign man, but in the dark, the camera kept shooting her.


    Even when the man politely sent them to the room, Xiao Hong was ignored by the camera, and Qin Chen and the man were directly caught in the shot.


    The suite is Lan Yu''s room.


    When the news broke, the foreign countries were flat, but the domestic ones broke.


    Qin Chenye will meet mysterious men and spend a good night together... Such titles are eye-catching one by one.


    Grand Hyatt City B headquarters.


    Lan Yu dropped the newspaper and pressed the inside line: "Kevin, get me in within a minute."


    Kevin in the secretary''s office said he was aggrieved. It was not him who put the green hat on the boss. Why did he get off?


    But I didn''t dare not roll over. After I rolled over, he coughed slightly: "BOSS, do you need a special plane?"


    "Take off in an hour." After Lan Yu finished speaking, he took his coat and car keys and went out.


    Qin Chen''s incident will not be accidental, someone must have instructed it.


    Moreover, he and Qin Chen are in a hidden marriage. Now the first step is to expose Qin Chen''s scandal, and the next step will be to expose his marriage to Qin Chen. Then, the infidelity within the marriage will be unclear.


    His Lan Yu will be covered with a piece of green oil.


    He wanted to deal with this matter as soon as possible. He walked along and confessed to Kevin: "When the draft was posted, it said that I was in New York with Qin Chen and announced my marriage to her."


    Kevin was a little frightened: "Well, do you need to ask Miss Qin for advice.


    Lan Yu turned his head, his expression was very ugly: "She wears a green hat on my head, do you think I still need her opinion?"


    Kevin stopped talking, coughed slightly, and said uncomfortably, "Then I will do it immediately."


    So more than ten hours later, Lan Yu appeared in the presidential suite of Grand Hyatt New York.


    He put down his luggage and walked slowly towards the master bedroom.


    New York is early in the morning, so Qin Chen is still sleeping. She slept soundly, her face buried in the pillow with all carefree looks.


    Lan Yu walked over and sat on the edge of the bed, reaching out and touching her face.


    She stabbed such a big basket, and rumors spread outside. His father specifically called and asked him if there was a problem with his...body!


    And she fell asleep carefree here.


    Of course, he believed that she would not have nothing to do with that man.


    Because he called out the surveillance.

 Chapter 3031： Mrs. Lan, how to punish Hong Xing when he goes out of the wall

    Because he called out the surveillance.


    Her assistant was also there, and the man left after sending them back.


    But it will also make him uncomfortable.


    "Recruiting bees and butterflies." He unwillingly spit out these four words, unbuttoned his jacket and threw it aside, followed by other clothes.


    After removing it, he went directly to the bathroom and took a shower. When he came out, he wrapped a towel and ordered a breakfast for himself. Then he sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and smoked, waiting for the waiter to bring it up.


    The breakfast was delivered in ten minutes, a silver dining car, with all kinds of exquisite breakfast.


    There is also a bunch of pink roses with morning dew on them.


    Lan Yu opened the door to let the waiter in, and closed the door after giving a tip.


    Qin Chen still didn''t wake up, he couldn''t help wondering how crazy she was to sleep like this last night?


    So I took a rose and walked towards her.


    Rose touched her cheek lightly, Qin Chen felt a little itchy, but just patted it and turned over and continued to sleep.


    "Little pig." Lan Yu smiled lowly, leaned forward and kissed her with both hands on both sides of her body, the kiss was a bit lingering.


    He didn''t know why, he should be annoyed at her, but he couldn''t get angry at all when he watched her sleep frankly on his bed.


    The closer the kiss, the deeper she finally woke up.


    Looking at him with his eyes open, he couldn''t believe it, then blinked, "Lan Yu."


    She sat up and shook her head: "Why are you here?"


    His eyes were locked to her, and he sneered: "I can''t come again. I''m afraid this green hat will be worn from New York to City B."


    Qin Chen stared at him: "You believe? ¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t believe it, but others will believe it. Or if you don''t believe it, there will be a carnival. He said sternly, "Now I need to make our marriage public."


    Qin Chen opened his eyes wide: "You can''t!"


    "I can, I have already done this." Lan Yu''s voice turned out to have a touch of joy, "didn''t your assistant or Sister Kuan tell you?"


    Qin Chen stared at him.


    He understood and nodded: "It seems that you have failed in life!"


    Qin Chen hummed lightly: "Ranking."


    She raised her eyebrows: "Aren''t you afraid that I really cuckold you?"


    "You won''t." Lan Yu said quietly, then changed into a bathrobe and walked towards the restaurant: "It''s just that I don''t really like you being with the opposite sex."


    What does it mean to dislike her being with the opposite sex? Doesn''t she contact men anymore?


    In her work, most of the staff are men, and he did not say anything.


    However, Qin Chen didn''t have time to think about it anymore, because of the fragrant smell in the air.


    That is the smell of food.


    She immediately lifted the quilt and ran over barefoot.


    Throwing a bunch of roses in her arms, she hugged and smelled, sitting relaxed beside him.


    "It turns out that Apricot can still have gifts after going out of the wall. Can I say that President Lan is really generous?" Qin Chen said amused.


    Lan Yu glanced at her and ate breakfast without speaking.


    But Qin Chen is not afraid of death, and dared to continue saying: "Then I will ask more men in the future."


    "Try it." Lan Yu reached out and shook it directly, and shook it lightly.


    She whispered: "Eat, breakfast is different for you."


    Lan Yu didn''t let go of her, but pulled her into his arms.


    Thin lips gently covered the base of her ears, and whispered in a low voice: "Come here once."


    [Get up early tomorrow morning to make changes. ]

 Chapter 3032： He wants to start over with Qin Chen 1

    Qin Chen died of anger: "Are you here to deal with things, or come..."


    "As payment." He whispered, "Do you do it yourself or I do it, eh?"


    Qin Chen closed his eyes: "Will you go back to bed after breakfast?"


    "Okay." He then let go of his hand and let her return to her seat for breakfast.


    She stared at him, feeling that he was uneasy and kind.


    Speaking of it, I came to New York to deal with things, so I don''t know if he was just a worm, and came to a transnational gun.


    Therefore, Qin Chen is quite despised.


    Lan Yu talked while eating; "I didn''t mess around in the country, Mrs. Lan should be happy."


    "Fucking is good," she whispered.


    Lan Yu raised his eyes and looked at her quietly, "Duplicate."


    "I didn''t." She lowered her eyes, and stretched out her long hair.


    Quite sultry, a sultry gesture.


    But Lan Yu''s point is not here. He stared at her face and asked faintly: "You seem to have not washed your face and brushed your teeth, Qin Chen, you are eating breakfast?"


    The Qin Chen he had known before was not like that, except during the operation, the turtle hair was dying.


    Qin Chen looked at him and said, "Yes."


    He restrained his voice and spoke softly: "You were not so lazy before."


    Obviously it looks a lot more glamorous now, full of femininity, but the things in the bones still can''t be changed.


    Suddenly, Lan Yu accepted Qin Chen''s change from the bottom of her heart, and she became a real woman.


    She has changed, so she has let go of her obsession with Rong Lei. In fact, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t let go. Rong Lei now has no hair left, and there is nothing to think about.


    Lan Yu smiled faintly, and put down his knife and fork: "Mrs. Lan, is it all right?"


    But his solicitation of opinions was only a formality, and he picked her up and walked towards the master bedroom.


    Qin Chen patted him on the shoulder: "I knew you were here for this?"


    "You are so stupid for this, do you still care about me?" Lan Yu said uneasy, and then kissed her lips.


    Early in the morning, both men and women only wear pajamas and bathrobes, and he has the fresh breath of good-smelling shower gel, which makes people intoxicated.


    They didn''t quarrel, and their bodies naturally attracted and hugged, and it was normal.


    She was kissed by him between the mattresses, hands up and down, his kiss was very aggressive, and there was no gap between her body and her.


    Qin Chen couldn''t bear it, but he still remembered the matter and pushed him away a little: "You don''t have... that?"


    Lan Yu propped up his body, lowered his head and kissed the corner of her mouth again, his eyes clear: "Which one?"


    She spoke a word to him with her mouth.


    Then he was kissed hard.


    "Qin Chen, you are looking for this here, what are you looking for, huh?"


    He bit her lip angrily, "Is it with another man?"


    "I''m Cha Gang." She was bitten by him, and she turned over and sat on him, "If you dare to do this to me, I will kill you."


    "Naive." Lan Yu was not angry when she was pressed like this. Instead, one hand stretched over and dialed the inside line naturally, and told the front desk in fluent English to send two large box sets.


    Qin Chen sat on him, covering his face.


    There is no way to listen, he is really shameless, and he deliberately explained what taste, thickness, and sensitivity are better.


    Lan Yu laughed lowly, reached out and took off her hand and kissed it gently.

 Chapter 3033： He wants to start over with Qin Chen 2

    "They are all this old, and the children are born, will they be shy?" He naturally couldn''t say, and he didn''t mind Rong Yue''s identity that much.


    She gave birth to that child, and he liked it too.


    Qin Chen refused to let go, and refused to let him kiss, so he would pester her.


    There was a knock on the door outside, his movement stopped, and he patted her: "Go get it."


    "I''m not going." Qin Chen said capriciously.


    At this time, she was a bit like a child, she was obviously a very mature woman, but she was very relaxed in front of him, probably because she was too indulgent these days, and was happy physically and mentally.


    Lan Yu took a deep look at her, then patted her lazily: "Then you can move a little bit and I can go."


    Qin Chen didn''t move, and then hugged him shamelessly: "Don''t go."


    He raised his eyebrows: "What are you doing now? You have lost your merits and want to have a son for me to offset your trouble in New York?"


    "The news was released by your ex-fianc¨¦e." Qin Chen said with his face buried in his neck.


    Lan Yu glanced at her and snorted, "Really?" He looked at her with a serious face.


    Qin Chen snorted: "Of course, she framed me."


    "It sounds innocent, but Mrs. Lan, did you smile at that man, did you ask someone to send it back?" He slapped her unceremoniously twice, implying a secret punishment.


    Qin Chen was silent.


    Lan Yu did not move her aside, but directly hugged her to the door.


    She opened the door with one hand and took the two big boxes from the front desk lady. After closing the door with her backhand, she was miserable.


    His movements are fast, and he is ready when he arrives in the master bedroom.


    Taken in one fell swoop.


    Qin Chen stroked his handsome and distorted face, bit his lip and said angrily: "You are here for a transnational gun."


    "You really know me." He gritted his teeth, but after a while he closed his eyes to enjoy, and warned her, "Pay attention."


    Feeling dissatisfied after closing his eyes, he opened his eyes and kissed her.


    If it weren''t for monitoring, he really suspected that Mrs. Lan took the initiative to cooperate because she had done something wrong.


    However, he thought again that she was not out of line in the hotel. Outside, where would he know?


    So he tortured more and more, and while torturing, he asked in a low voice: "Tell me, did you and him do the same? Except for me, have anyone else made you like this?"


    Qin Chen''s long brown hair was scattered between the pillows, and the three-dimensional features were particularly charming because of his affection. Hearing his words, she opened her eyes, her voice rustling, "What?"


    "Can others satisfy you like me?" He felt that he was dying, indulging in this feeling.


    Qin Chen couldn''t stand it, tilted his head and bit the pillow.


    When she didn''t speak, he became even more unreasonable, proceeding again and again, coming again and again.


    In this way, after two hours, he released her slightly, and got a little bit slow.


    He hugged her from behind, his voice low, "Chenchen, are you happy?"


    Chenchen?


    Qin Chen was stunned.


    As if they were together, he called her that for the first time.


    But he called so naturally...


    She felt that Lan Yu seemed to have changed, as if he wanted to understand something, as if he had made some decisions.


    Qin Chen thought about it, but his head was dizzy, how could he figure it out.


    Until now, she knew that the male color was wrong!


    Especially such a handsome and physical man!

 Chapter 3034： Lan Yu, I will try my best to fall in love with you 1

    After a lingering morning, Lan Yu finally satisfied.


    After making up for two hours of sleep, he began to make a few calls, mainly for public relations.


    Qin Chen lazily leaned on the head of the bed, applying nail polish.


    Lan Yu finished dialing the phone, went back to the bed and smoked a cigarette and looked at her: "ZA''s magazine cover, no more pictures?"


    Qin Chen said indifferently, "I don''t care too much. It''s mainly what the magazine thinks. If I am worried about Lu Wei''s mood, then it would be nice for me to take the money and not do anything."


    Lan Yu frowned.


    She hadn''t thought about how Lu Wei''s team would write a draft to press her if she did not shoot?


    However, Qin Chen didn''t know this, but she didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    Lan Yu shook his head: "How did you get into the world''s supermodel."


    "Naturally beautiful, plus a little luck." Qin Chen chuckled lightly: "Why, you want to fight the injustice for your ex-girlfriend, want me to quit? ¡¯


    He patted her on the face, "Ranking."


    He thought for a while, then said: "She and I actually have nothing."


    It was just a few light kisses at most, and nothing happened.


    Qin Chen squinted at him, "Are you an explanation?"


    "Obviously." Lan Yu''s eyes were somewhat clear.


    Qin Chen felt a little troublesome, and Lan Yu seemed to be serious.


    For a long time, Lan Yu had a claim in his heart that when he hates more than loves, he will not treat her so well, and he will not think of staying with her for a long time, but obviously he is now finely divided and wants to love her.


    For a long time, it was not what Qin Chen wanted.


    She coughed lightly: ¡®Actually, it¡¯s not that important. You really don¡¯t have to guard me like a jade. ¡¯


    Lan Yu frowned and understood her thoughts almost immediately.


    She doesn''t want him.


    At least I don''t want to be with him forever.


    It doesn''t feel good like this, it seems to be back three or four years ago.


    He watched her for a long time, but didn''t say anything, just opened the quilt and went out.


    Qin Chen felt that he was in menopause again...Are all men so emotional now?


    However, she still has to worry about his mood, after all, she still counts on him to solve the ZA affairs and the scandal about her.


    If Lan Yu stood up and said the last sentence was not good for her, her career would be over.


    Although she didn''t care so much, Qin Chen didn''t have the habit of making others cheap.


    Qin Chen finally walked to the study room attached to the suite, opened the door and saw Lan Yu smoking.


    There is a sense of disillusionment in his expression.


    I don''t know what happened, Qin Chen looked a little sad.


    She whispered, "Lan Yu?"


    "You came because I still have use value?" He raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes blushing.


    Qin Chen pursed his lips and said softly, "No!"


    She walked to Lan Yu, "I smoke this cigarette every day, are you afraid to see God in advance?"


    He let her take the cigarette and squeeze it off, but he lit another cigarette and continued smoking.


    Qin Chen''s brows frowned: "You have to die."


    With that said, it didn''t matter if he was going to go out.


    He caught his hand, and then fell into his arms.


    He hugged her tightly, his voice was extremely low and hoarse, "Don''t go."


    His voice was hoarse, begging her not to leave.


    He said in a low voice, "I shouldn''t be like this, I forgot that you forgot about me, forgot that you didn''t love me."


    Qin Chen was stunned.


    She didn''t know why, but when she heard him say such things, she was sad.


    As if she owed him a lot.


    It seems that she loved him before.

 Chapter 3035： Lan Yu, I will try my best to fall in love with you 2

    So she asked him lightly: "Lan Yu, have we ever fallen in love before?"


    In her memory, she doesn''t remember that she loved Rong Lei, but she gave birth to Rong Lei, but she didn''t feel right in her subconscious mind.


    As for what was wrong, she couldn''t tell.


    Lan Yu smiled, shook his head, and said plainly: "No, never."


    Qin Chen''s expression was startled, she...a bit disappointed.


    Did she really never love him?


    Why does he look frustrated now, she feels uncomfortable?


    So she smiled reluctantly: ¡®maybe later? ¡¯


    Lan Yu habitually places a cigarette again, and said quietly: "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like it."


    Because he is used to it.


    "You go out first, I want to be alone for a while." He said quietly, not embarrassing her.


    Qin Chen felt that he was arguing with her and being fierce with her, and it was better than this.


    At least she doesn''t need to care so much.


    She pursed her lips, still giving him space.


    But when she walked out the door, Lan Yu''s faint voice came from behind: "Qin Chen, it is not. I used to love you very much. For a time you thought you loved me, and I thought it was."


    He was very bitter when he said these words.


    Qin Chen was a little startled. After a long time, he lowered his voice, "I''m sorry."


    "If you don''t love someone, you shouldn''t say sorry." He smiled, "But you are my wife now, Chenchen."


    Qin Chen looked at him, and suddenly ran in and gave him a light hug; "Lan Yu. I can work hard."


    He naturally understood what she meant, so he smiled slightly: "I''m so reluctant, I don''t want it."


    "I promise to work hard." Qin Chen said to him seriously.


    Lan Yu laughed. She probably hadn''t promised this with anyone.


    "Then I will wait and see." After speaking, he pulled her into his arms and kissed.


    She leaned against him, and when she refused, he whispered: "I just said to work hard. Why do you refuse to do this now?"


    Qin Chen looked at him speechlessly: "I''m afraid that you will die if you do it all."


    He is not tired of doing such things all day long.


    Lan Yu Erran for a while, then slowly said, "You don''t know what it''s like for a man to abstain from **** for four years. Come here in Chenchen, and I will be too old to be able to move it without it."


    Calculate, he is now over 35 years old, and he is of the uncle level.


    There is also a common problem with men of this age, that is, they suspect that they are not good enough, or are afraid that women think they are bad, so they have to prove it.


    Qin Chen was the person he proved. After two days of coming in dimly, Qin Chen was blasted from the bed by Sister Kuan''s phone, "ZA has decided to abandon you, Lu Wei has a unique version! Hehehehe, what a hot news, right?"


    Qin Chen was still a little lazy. She crawled out of the quilt, pulling a certain man''s Hun Mao with one hand after the phone, and counting boredly.


    "Yan pressure, she can do it, I am now pressing her ex-fiance, I think I am better." Qin Chen said casually.


    Sister Kuan was furious: "Qin Chen, you can still fool around with men, when is it?"


    "Legal couple, don''t call it fools!" Qin Chen was very slow.


    Sister Kuan smiled coldly, "Your explanation is really clever, what do you say? No, let the legitimate husband next to you answer the phone, let me see how he can help other than his wife. , Running so far is a transnational artillery."

 Chapter 3036： Lu Wei was seckilled 1

    Qin Chen narrowed his smile, "Actually, I think so too."


    Sister Kuan was speechless and felt that she had brought a waste. The one he squinted was still very beautiful.


    But she also knew that the reason why Qin Chen was like this was due to her family background, and she didn''t need to experience those dark things.


    She has the money to do whatever she wants, what Lu Weizhi and her like have been pursuing in her life, Qin Chen has had since birth.


    So Lu Wei came to argue with Qin Chen, and some of the meaning of jumping off the beam was in it.


    Just let you jump around and others ignore you.


    Lan Yu answered the phone when Sister Kuan was thinking wildly.


    Jiang is still old and hot, and Sister Kuan is straightforward as soon as she opens her mouth: "Mr. Lan is married and married, what do you plan to do now?"


    Lan Yu said in a low voice: "City B has announced my marriage with Qin Chen. I will arrange an exclusive interview in New York, which will be included in the ZA special."


    The reaction of Sister Kuan over there was unknown, but Qin Chen was stunned.


    Lu Wei is on the cover, and inside is an interview between her and Lan Yu, which is about marriage.


    Isn''t this strange?


    When Lan Yu hung up the phone, she stared at him: "Are you trying to make your ex-girlfriend a crit?"


    She hummed softly, "I don''t want to stand up an enemy."


    He sighed, "In fact, you changed your mind. She should look for you if she is angry, Lan Yu, I am innocent."


    "No." He said affirmatively, "I haven''t changed my mind."


    Qin Chen was stunned and blinked.


    Is he... confession?


    Lan Yu still looked at her steadily, and after a long time he whispered: "Chenchen, people may like many people in their life, but there will definitely be one that will be the favorite."


    She looked at him, blinking her eyes for a long time.


    She was also seldom so soft in front of him. Needless to say, she was simply a man. After reuniting, she also took the very cold route.


    This is just right now.


    Lan Yu whispered, "Chenchen, leave it to me and I will handle it."


    Qin Chen smiled weakly: "I am not a person who is afraid of things."


    "I know." He smiled. "Then be high-profile."


    The draft of the Grand Hyatt Group is still very useful. In addition, Lan Yu and Qin Chen were interviewed by BBC Radio in the United States. The paper interview chose ZA.


    And Qin Chen and Lan Yu even appeared on the cover of the global version of ZA.


    After this series, it almost hit Lu Wei in the face. More importantly, the shooting was taken in one day and in the same studio.


    The head of ZA is not a vegetarian either. Using Lu Wei and Lan Yu¡¯s previous relationship as a selling point, he made a big fuss and strived to sell out of the magazines this season, and secretly prepared to double the print.


    Lu Wei had no idea that she was still arguing with the editor-in-chief of ZA.


    The editor-in-chief of ZA is also very speechless. Lu Wei doesn¡¯t know that her current behavior is not only a private one, it has become a selling point, and has become a disgraceful character unknowingly, which is very important for her future career positioning. Adverse.


    But Lu Wei couldn''t see it, she was now protesting not to shoot.


    If you don¡¯t sell it, ZA¡¯s master version will be auctioned. If you don¡¯t do it, you will breach the contract. Can you get the 50 million penalty?


    Just kidding, they have already spent a lot of promotion and want to make this issue a hit. At this time, Lu Wei said that he would not shoot. Isn''t that the previous investment has been lost?


    This is something ZA cannot bear, so if Lu Wei dares to breach the contract, not only will she have to pay, she will also be blocked.


    A supermodel without the spirit of contract will not be reused.

 Chapter 3037： Lu Wei was seckilled 2

    Behind Lu Wei, there are many Eastern faces waiting to rise up. She is not young this year and she has no consciousness.


    She is still playing the big picture, these ghosts will not care about her.


    Of course, there is also Lan Yu''s operation. He does not care about these interests, as long as Qin Chen is not wronged and not angry, plus, this is also a warning to Lu Wei.


    But Lu Wei had no such consciousness at all, she felt that Qin Chen had done everything.


    So on the cover, she has to turn the tide.


    She wanted to take the most stunning still photos, and let Lan Yu know which one was better than Qin Chen.


    While taking pictures, Lu Wei met Lan Yu and his wife.


    A diamond ring was added to Qin Chen''s ring finger, and the carat was so big that it almost blinded Lu Wei.


    No, it''s tingling.


    She watched Lan Yu hugging Qin Chen, his expression was very focused.


    When he was with himself, he had never been so focused.


    Lu Wei tightened his lips without saying a word, his face was already very ugly.


    Lan Yu didn''t say hello to her either, he compensated Lu Wei, and he had no relationship with Lu Wei, and even the engagement was her own choice to make a contract--


    He is responsible, but everything is too urgent for her.


    Lan Yu won''t feel guilty, probably because he doesn''t care so much.


    But when taking pictures, Lu Wei was not so calm.


    Qin Chen was shooting the cover with Lan Yu, which was a humiliation to her.


    But she would not give up, she wanted to crush Qin Chen.


    However, one-to-two was originally lost.


    Not to mention the dog abuse cover.


    The covers of Lan Yu and Qin Chen are very simple. They were shot in the kitchen. Lan Yu is wearing a simple white shirt and black slacks. Qin Chen is a beige loose T, with some fluffy hair, and long legs are straight and straight from the back. Hug Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu turned his head to look at her.


    The picture is beautiful!


    The photographer took several photos and looked at them one by one, asking them to hold the pose.


    There is a picture of Qin Chen being hugged to the Liuli stage, and Lan Yu standing and kissing is particularly beautiful.


    The head of ZA personally decided: "This is the cover."


    When Qin Chen changed his clothes, he met Lu Wei in the locker room.


    Lu Wei just finished taking the hard photo, very confident, and glanced over Qin Chen: "You and him will not last for a long time. The reason why he announced it was because he was afraid of scandal."


    "I''m afraid of scandals, so it shouldn''t be announced, right?" Qin Chen added a little bit of lipstick to the mirror, put away his cosmetic bag and said quietly, "In fact, people who deceive themselves live very tiredly, and they also help others. Live."


    She is in a clear and calm manner, and has never regarded Lu Wei as an opponent.


    Whether it is a career or Lan Yu.


    The modeling industry is purely because of her playing tickets, and Lan Yu, she still doesn''t care so much.


    So Lu Wei really didn''t need to be like this, she was confused, and Lu Wei would be tired.


    Qin Chen didn''t think it was worth it, she just wanted to enjoy life now.


    Of course, Lan Yu really restrained her.


    If it weren''t for his threat, she would probably never have the opportunity to live with such a man.


    So far, it looks pretty good, and she is not ready to return it to Lu Wei.


    Basically, Qin Chen likes to use one thing until it breaks.


    Can a man still use it if he uses it?


    When she was about to go out, Lu Wei said: "I will not lose to you."


    "Whatever you want." Qin Chen''s tone was light: "But you may be disappointed in the end."


    Lu Wei gritted his teeth and left her first.


    When passing by Lan Yu, she paused and said coldly: "I don''t know why you chose her. She was married and had children with others."

 Chapter 3038： How long will you go this time? 1

    Lan Yu''s eyes were a bit deep: "It has nothing to do with you. Lu Wei, my patience is limited."


    "Really?" Lu Wei laughed coldly, laughing somewhat mockingly: "Lan Yu, our past is not the past, is it?"


    A coldness froze at the corner of her mouth, "You will regret it."


    After that, when Qin Chen walked out, Lu Wei leaned forward and kissed Lan Yu''s mouth unexpectedly.


    Lan Yu frowned and immediately looked at Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen looked dismissive, and said quietly, "Do you want to avoid it."


    "Chenchen!" He called her not angrily.


    Lu Wei''s face changed.


    Chenchen, does Lan Yu call Qin Chen like that?


    So what is she?


    He has never called her by her nickname, and how long have Lan Yu and Qin Chen been together?


    They just live together, it doesn''t count if they live together, they have to be known all over the world.


    Their love is love, is her feelings feelings?


    Lu Wei walked away with an ugly expression.


    In fact, no matter who shot the cover well, she has already lost this scene.


    Those domestic remarks have long been reversed, and they are all dog food from Lan Yu and Qin Chen.


    Of course, there is a grand wedding.


    And it was Lu Wei herself that brought Lan Yu''s hidden marriage onto the stage.


    When the cover of ZA came out, Lu Wei collapsed completely.


    Qin Chen and Lan Yu are very natural. Lu Wei himself is a model. They can naturally distinguish between what is to get rid of and what is to be natural.


    She was sitting on the toilet alone, staring at the photos, crying and crying.


    She lost, a complete defeat.


    Her agent called and scolded her.


    This time, Lu Wei was almost blocked by the company.


    But she did not give up.


    She lost in love, and she will definitely win in other ways.


    She wants to press Qin Chen firmly under her feet in the supermodel ranking.


    At this moment, Qin Chen''s statement from the fashion circle came out.


    Qin Chen withdrew.


    When she was most popular.


    Not only others, but Lan Yu also had some surprises.


    He returned to the villa, thinking about how to tell Qin Chen about this.


    He came back, unbuttoned his jacket and asked the servants at home: "Where is the wife?"


    The next person looked surprised: "The wife is upstairs."


    Lan Yu walked upstairs, casually threw his coat on the back of the sofa, and looked at the master bedroom.


    Qin Chen is not here.


    He walked in and heard a sound from the locker room, he walked over and opened the door.


    Qin Chen is packing his luggage.


    Lan Yu frowned: "Where are you going?"


    They only came back two days, and the wedding was just a week later.


    She announced her withdrawal from the fashion circle, now she is going out again?


    Qin Chen said without thinking, "Go back to France."


    Back to France.


    And she used the word back.


    She was working with her luggage and didn''t see how ugly his face was.


    Lan Yu wrinkled, his voice was very soft and soft: "Qin Chen, who are you going to find again this time, you find that you don''t love me, and you find that you are happier with him, did you find that you and him are the same world? Yes, huh?"


    "Even if I can easily smash that kingdom, you still love him, don''t you?" His face was ugly, and he approached step by step.


    In the end, she was pushed by him in front of the closet in the dressing room. Before she could respond, her clothes fell to pieces.


    Lan Yu''s eyes were bright red, and there was a red mist before his eyes. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, he only knew that he could not let her go, he wanted to keep her.


    The injury many years ago stung him and aroused his animality.

 Chapter 3039： How long will you go this time? 2

    Qin Chen was pressed hard by him, and there was a huge pain in the back of his head.


    She frowned and looked at the man in front of her.


    There was a red mist in front of her, and she seemed to think of something... flashed by.


    There was a blush in the eyes of the man on her. He caught her by the shoulder and his voice was horribly dull: "How long are you going to go with him this time, Qin Chen, you don''t have a heart, don''t you mean me? No way to move you? Huh?"


    With that, he slammed a fist in her direction.


    She closed her eyes.


    But the punch hit her side, and the cabinet door shook a few times.


    She opened her eyes wide, and there was a touch of terror in her eyes.


    She is afraid of him!


    Lan Yu''s fingers held her sharp chin: "Tell me, what am I in your heart? What do you tell me?"


    Then she was kissed by him, and he kissed fiercely, from her lips to the back of the ears.


    His movements are not gentle, but rather nasty.


    Qin Chen couldn''t help it. She closed her eyes slightly, her voice trembling slightly, "Lan Yu, let go."


    He didn''t let it go, just like this, directly against her, he was terribly rude.


    Although he was not so gentle before, he had never been so rough.


    Qin Chen was cried by him, she couldn''t struggle anymore, she could only make herself more unbearable.


    Slowly she lowered her face feebly and let him do it.


    Everything calmed down.


    She slipped and fell.


    Lan Yu let go of her and slowly backed away a few steps: "Qin Chen, go wherever you want, but this time you leave, so you will never come back."


    Qin Chen was in a daze.


    She felt that she was surrounded by things that she had fallen, and she could not see or touch.


    But she knew that it was her pride.


    She is Qin Chen, and she does not allow a man to treat herself like this.


    He said he loves her, he treats her so well, but...no trust.


    Not before, and not now.


    In the past, before... Qin Chen''s head hurts for a while.


    She closed her eyes, some vague images... She shook her hand.


    She felt as if she had lost something, she thought desperately, but didn''t know.


    When she raised her eyes again, she felt in a daze that she had lost herself.


    Qin Chen stood up slowly.


    She did not go to France, nor did she tell Lan Yu that she was going to France just to go through the formalities.


    Because her current household registration is in France.


    However, there is no need anymore.


    She supported herself and walked to the mirror, and she pulled the clothes that had been torn apart.


    She gently said to herself: Actually, it''s nothing.


    Not just a man, a man she didn''t want to love from the beginning.


    Qin Chen looked at the bruises and closed his eyes slightly.


    She still went downstairs with the suitcase, and the people who saw her were startled: "Mrs.?"


    "Where is the wife?" The servant also saw Lan Yu''s appearance just now, and felt that something went wrong between the couple.


    Qin Chen paused, "I''m on a business trip."


    The next person hesitated for a while and still asked: "When will you come back, madam, I can tell the husband."


    Qin Chen looked at her, and then said quietly after a while, "I will never come back."


    After speaking, she put the luggage in the suitcase, opened the door and got on the car.


    She had very few things here, and this box was emptied.


    The subordinate wanted to stop, but couldn''t stop it, so he called Lan Yu helplessly.


    But the phone can''t get through...


    Looking at Qin Chen''s car, it was already far away.

 Chapter 3040： The truth a few years ago came out

    The next day, the photos of Lan Yu and a certain star in the hotel appeared on the headlines.


    Business edition, entertainment edition, there is no less.


    Naturally, Qin Chen wouldn''t miss such a big movement.


    She sat quietly on the sofa, looking at the newspaper.


    She also didn''t call to question, because that was something a wife who loves her husband would do.


    She just flew to France to deal with some things, and when she flew back, it was already a month later.


    One month is enough for many things to happen.


    For example, Lan Yu praised Lu Wei.


    Qin Chen became the yellow flower of yesterday.


    Qin Chen didn''t care about this, she was sitting in her apartment, she thought, she was ready to love him well.


    However, she gave up the career she was interested in, she gave up Rong Shi, she didn''t care about the whole world and didn''t get the trust of that man.


    They were actually vulnerable. It was not that he said that a few loved her, she just wanted to love him.


    He was sick in his heart, so a little turbulence was enough to make him doubt her.


    She doesn''t know their past either.


    I don''t even think about it now.


    Qin Chen went on a trip with Xiao Rongyue.


    She sold Rong Shi.


    She withstood the pressure and diluted Rong''s shares, and Rong''s laboratory was permanently sealed.


    That was the only thing she had left in Rong Shi, except for her ownership, no one could touch it.


    Because of her independence, she used the entire Rong''s shares to get this.


    Qin Chen thought that the reason why she didn''t do this at the beginning might not be because she was reluctant to bear the wealth.


    But she doesn''t hate Lan Yu.


    Therefore, she would slept with him again and again.


    At that time, he and Lu Wei were still together.


    She thought, she liked him.


    Qin Chen smiled and let the night wind blow on his face.


    Now she doesn''t want anything, she just wants to be quiet.


    She went back to City B for a few days. It wasn''t that she hadn''t heard of Lan Yu''s scandal. There was nothing wrong with other little stars, but Lu Wei, she was indeed disgusted.


    Qin Chen has always had a little cleanliness, of course he couldn''t accept it.


    When she went to Shengyuan the next day, she ran into Huang Siya.


    Her distant cousin is disabled now. Cousin Huang always looks at her with hatred, and Qin Chen is too lazy to take care of her.


    This time, Huang Siya''s eyes became more kind, and even asked Qin Chen to sit in the opposite Starbucks.


    The two sat down, Huang Siya looked at Qin Chen and suddenly handed her a photo.


    Qin Chen took it.


    That is a strange self.


    "Did you see it? This is how you were before." Huang Siya chuckled slightly, mockingly: "You have turned yourself into a man for ten years for Rong Lei. Later, Lan Yu changed you. You like each other very much."


    Qin Chen squinted at her: "What are you saying?"


    "A wonderful story, in the back." Huang Siya is like an old witch in a fairy tale, with a hoarse and evil voice: "Later, Rong Lei came back from the dead, and you were with Rong Lei again, provided that you found out. Lan Yu¡¯s disloyalty, but you did it yourself...Of course, you fell in love with Lan Yu later, but Rong Lei threatened you to take you to France."


    "For Lan Yu, you sacrificed yourself. You gave birth to Rong Lei''s child. Lan Yu misunderstood that you hurt you. Now, he is looking for another woman to **** you off." Huang Siya said, with a frantic smile on her face: " Is the story very exciting? If you don''t want to come, you can''t make up such a **** story!"

 Chapter 3041： The truth a few years ago came out

    Qin Chen looked at her quietly, "It''s really wonderful! But for a person with amnesia, nothing else is important except the ending."


    "Are you going to abandon him?" Huang Siya''s voice was incredible.


    Qin Chen got up and looked at her condescendingly: "What''s wrong."


    "He has lost you! Your sacrifices are wasted, don''t you feel pain, don''t you feel sad?" Huang Siya has a strong sense of substitution.


    "No." Qin Chen''s voice was slow: "If I really sacrificed anything in the past, then it must be what I want, and now he is not worthy of my love, then I will not save anything!"


    After speaking, she went straight out.


    Huang Siya stood up all of a sudden, "Qin Chen, you haven''t changed at all! You are still so stubborn, and you still don''t put anyone in your eyes."


    Qin Chen turned his head and smiled faintly: "When others don''t care about you that much, isn''t it too ridiculous and too cheap if you hold his leg to beg?"


    Huang Siya shook her body, as if she had been hit hard.


    In fact it is indeed.


    She had never thought that Qin Chen would be like this, it would be like this...don''t care.


    She laughed.


    These years, she is too stupid.


    Everything she clings to is a joke in Qin Chen''s eyes.


    When Qin Chen went out, he happened to meet someone who shouldn''t be touched.


    Lan Yu and Lu Wei.


    She lowered her eyes and chuckled: ¡®When are you free, you can sign your name, Lan Yu, should you receive the divorce agreement I sent in the past? ¡¯


    Lan Yu stared at her tightly.


    He knew she had misunderstood.


    Lu Wei is supported by Qin Mo and has nothing to do with him.


    And that little star... he really meant to be angry with her in it, but there was only a small ambiguity, he did not sleep with other women.


    Of course, he didn''t want to explain to her either.


    There is anger in each other''s hearts, and it is impossible to talk properly.


    Lu Wei on the side smiled: ¡®Lan Yu, do you need me to avoid it? ¡¯


    Qin Chen said quietly, "No, I''ll move you a place."


    Lan Yu caught her hand: "Don''t go!"


    His Adam''s apple rolled a little, "We''ll talk when we go back tonight."


    "No!" Qin Chen said lightly: "I won''t go back."


    His brow furrowed.


    Afterwards, he heard Qin Chen say something very lethal: "If you have loved me, you should know that I have a hobby."


    After speaking, she broke away from him and walked directly to the parking lot outside to get the car.


    Lan Yu left Lu Wei and ran out to chase her.


    Qin Chen had already gotten into the white BMW and was starting the car.


    Lan Yu couldn''t stop her, and immediately ran to the front to stop the car.


    Qin Chen''s eyes were slightly cold, and he didn''t seem to stop.


    After all, he stepped aside, humiliated.


    He stood there, watching her car drift away.


    Lan Yu has a feeling that this time she has completely lost her.


    Huang Siya didn''t know where she floated out. She looked at Lan Yu and said happily: ¡®It¡¯s your distrust, I lost her. ¡¯


    She smiled softly: ¡®Who is Qin Chen? Do you dare to stimulate her like this, Lan Yu, I really want to tell you a story, it¡¯s so nice! Do you want to listen. ¡¯


    Lan Yu didn''t want to care about this lunatic.


    But the madman pestered him: "I told Qin Chen just now that her sacrifice was wrongly paid back then. Guess how she answered?"


    Lan Yu''s black eyes immediately burst into sharp light: "Huang Siya, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 3042： The truth a few years ago came out

    "I said, back then, she left you and went to France so that you were not harmed. Even the child in her stomach... didn''t you doubt that it was not Rong Lei''s? That child is so like you, but it will be My son has been surnamed Rong for about a lifetime, haha, Lan Yu, this is your retribution." Huang Siya said happily, "I have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    She laughed frantically: "Lan Yu, Qin Chen sacrificed so much for you, and even forgot everything about you. Have you ever thought that she might face a lunatic like Rong Lei when she was pregnant with your child?"


    Lan Yu''s fingers clenched sharply.


    He stared at Huang Siya: "Who told you this?"


    "Myself!" Huang Siya looked at him with a look of contempt: "Do you really love her? If you love her, you won''t doubt her. In fact, I''m not worth it for Qin Chen, but it''s good for her to forget those now. Yes, at least no more pain."


    Lan Yu closed his eyes slightly, turned around and got into his car.


    He wants to find Qin Chen.


    What will you say to her when you find her?


    He doesn''t know, he only knows that he must find her.


    Lan Yu drove towards Qin Chen''s apartment, he had a hunch that she would be there.


    He saw her car downstairs in her apartment.


    He parked the car, opened the door and got off, and took the elevator to the top floor.


    He reached out and knocked on the door, and she came to open it in about five minutes.


    She was wearing a bathrobe, opened the door and looked at him quietly.


    Lan Yu just wanted to speak, and saw that she was not alone, but there was a young and beautiful man.


    Lan Yu has seen it. It should be one of a certain idol group. Recently, it is very popular.


    The man lay on Qin Chen''s sofa casually, his face sideways as if he was asleep.


    And Qin Chen just came back, which means that this man has been in Qin Chen''s house.


    They live together!


    This was Lan Yu''s first reaction.


    Then he squinted and looked at Qin Chen''s face: "Who is he?"


    Qin Chen turned his face, "You should know who he is!"


    Lan Yu''s hand caught her and dragged her out. His face was extremely distorted. He gritted his teeth and asked: "What I said is, what is his relationship with you?"


    Qin Chen looked at him and chuckled lightly: "What is your relationship with those little stars and Lu Wei? What is my relationship with him. Oh, yes, Pei Jingyu is quite young, so I call him a little milk dog. "


    Blue veins appeared on Lan Yu''s forehead, and he held her neck in a rough voice: "Let him get out now."


    "It''s you who should get out of here." Qin Chen''s tone was light, she turned her face, "Lan Yu, I hate your uncertainty, don''t like the way you control everything, and don''t like you as if I owe you two hundred Wan looks like."


    His face was gloomy: "Aren''t you afraid that I would do something with Rong''s creature?"


    "Move!" Qin Chen smiled: "Lan Yu, I am not that great. I have to use my own comfort for the happiness of others. You can do whatever you want. You can do whatever you want."


    Lan Yu narrowed, his voice was very soft: "It seems that you have done a lot of things these days."


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes and lowered his voice: "Lan Yu, if you didn''t find someone else that day, we won''t be where we are today."


    He wanted to speak, and she interrupted him: "Not every woman will stand there waiting for you, or kneel and lick you, at least I won''t...Siya said what we had done before."


    Lan Yu''s face was a little shocked, and she felt that she wanted to make a decision.

 Chapter 3043： The truth a few years ago came out

    Qin Chen looked at him with a very gentle expression: "Lan Yu, no matter what it was before, I am sorry for whoever, but I cannot accept you after we are together again, so..."


    "So you are going to divorce me and be with this little white face?" He held her shoulder and asked her in a low voice, "What can he give you? You and him are not in the same world, you once said to me Over..."


    "I said, the past is not important, and the future is the most important." Qin Chen laughed at himself a little: "He can give me happiness, he will not be capricious, he will not hurt me, and he will not be strong against my wishes. Rape me, and will not contact other women when we are with me, if we are not together, he will tell me. Lan Yu, what I want is this, very simple."


    "And you can''t do it at all." She smiled, "I tried, but you stepped on my bottom line in just a few days."


    When he and the little star were in the Man Tian newspaper, they were in the hotel with the little star, but no matter what happened, he did it to her on purpose. She knew too well.


    Therefore, it is impossible.


    There is grass growing on her head, and she still keeps this man for the New Year?


    Lan Ding''s face turned black, "I will not divorce you."


    "Whatever you want! If you think that piece of marriage paper represents anything, keep it for the New Year." Qin Chen pulled away from him, trying to close the door.


    But she was caught by him again.


    He stared at her, "Whose son is Rong Yue?"


    Qin Chen froze for a moment, then sneered: "You are crazy! He is Rong Lei''s son!"


    "Really? I can do DNA." Lan Yu''s eyes were cold: "If it were my son, I would take it back if I give it all."


    Qin Chen slapped him backhand: "Despicable."


    He gently stroked his face, but sneered: "Does this slap show you a guilty conscience? Rong Yue is my son?"


    Qin Chen lifted his chin slightly: "Rong Yue''s surname is Rong, he will never be your son, Lan Yu, you really make me sick."


    After speaking, she pushed him away hard, turned and closed the door.


    She pressed her back against the door panel, her face dropped, and her hands covered her eyes.


    Pei Jingyu opened his eyes, sat up, and looked at her quietly.


    "He bullied you?" he asked.


    In fact, he has not slept.


    The relationship between him and Qin Chen is not like that, they are just under Sister Kuan''s, and they are in sympathy with her brother and sister.


    He returned to City H and had no place to live. Qin Chen invited him to live here, and Lan Yu ran over to Pei Jingyu to realize that he was used as a gun.


    He put on his slippers and sighed slightly: "Sister Chenchen, should I buy a huge personal safety insurance or accident insurance now?"


    With Lan Yu''s fierce strength, it is not surprising that he was killed.


    Qin Chen went to the bar to make coffee for herself. She was wearing a bathrobe and she was very slender.


    The little milk dog knows her on weekdays. At this time, he coughed and got into trouble, and ran over to hug her from behind: "Sister Chenchen, you really haven''t considered me? Although the wealth is not as good as Lan Yu, I am young and strong !"


    Qin Chen was still making coffee, and his voice was faint: "He can make five or six hours a night without a break, can you?"


    The little milk dog was scared, and immediately packed up and left.


    When he was downstairs, he was blocked by Lan Yu.


    The young little milk dog was brutally beaten into a national treasure.


    Pei Jinyu was sitting in the red sports car and called Qin Chen: ¡®Sister Chenchen, your old ex-husband is too fierce. ¡¯

 Chapter 3044： Qin Chen also has a little milk dog! 1

    "Who told you to leave?" Qin Chen chuckled, somewhat gloating.


    Really ruthless! There is no conscience!


    The little milk dog gritted his teeth, but dared not say anything, because he was an entertainer from KING Entertainment, and he had to please this one if he wanted to praise him.


    "You didn''t tell me the true relationship between you and me?" Qin Chen asked slowly after taking a sip after making the coffee.


    The little milk dog was a bit wronged: "Where can I say it!"


    As she said, she was a little arrogant: "Will I be beaten to death?"


    "It''s hard to tell." Qin Chen laughed: "But I think you will cooperate with me obediently for the second part."


    Pei Jingyu gritted his teeth: "I might as well climb the CEO''s bed."


    "My brother is not interested in men, and even less interested in transgender people." Qin Chen told him kindly.


    The little milk dog suddenly lost his fighting spirit, and suddenly stopped, "Well, continue to wait for you, but if he hits me again, I will be a legitimate defense."


    "Whatever you want, I didn''t say that I can''t fight back." Qin Chen said coolly.


    Wocao, the little milk dog covered his eyes: ¡®Sister Chenchen, don¡¯t you say it earlier! I thought you felt sorry for him! ¡¯


    After speaking, he hung up the phone and opened the car door and walked towards Lan Yu.


    He is a traffic niche and a popular fried chicken. The reporter has been photographing him and Qin Chen for a long time. This time, although he did not get the real picture, it was also a hot spot to photograph him and Qin Chen''s prospective ex-husband.


    As a result, both noses and blue eyes were swollen and went to the hospital without mentioning them, but also made headlines together.


    The reporter went to the hospital again. Of course, Qin Chen also received a concern call from Qin Mo. After interrogating his sister for a while, he gave an order: "The company is holding Pei Jingyu now. You are going to the hospital to visit him now and take your scandals. Heat it up a bit more."


    Qin Chen frowned, "I haven''t gotten divorced yet, so you are not afraid to scramble him?"


    "Can''t paste it." Qin Mo coughed slightly: "Remember to go and buy a bunch of flowers."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Qin Chen stared at the phone, and after putting it down, she faintly brewed herself a cup of coffee before she changed her clothes and went out.


    When she walked into Shengyuan''s VIP ward with the red rose, the reporter was shooting frantically outside.


    Because she was admitted to Pei Jingyu''s ward, not her former husband Lan Yu.


    "Miss Qin, does this mean that you chose small fresh meat?"


    "Miss Qin, are you willing to abandon the company''s billion-dollar industry?"


    "Miss Qin and Pei Jinyu are in a spiritual love, or have they made a substantial breakthrough?"


    The reporter chased after him.


    Qin Chen turned his head and said blankly: "Jing Yu and I belong to the same company, shouldn''t he come to see him?"


    With Lingli''s gaze, she stared at the reporters: "I don''t want you to write indiscriminately, or you will be sent to jail."


    The reporter took a sigh of relief: I have never seen such an arrogant one.


    However, they ran to Lan Yu again and interviewed¡ª¡ª


    This is probably the case. Your prospective ex-wife went to another man''s ward and did not come to see you.


    Lan Yu said with a cold face, "Kevin, drive these reporters out."


    Kevin looked at his boss sympathetically and asked the security guard to come and drive the reporter out.


    Lan Yu was lying on the hospital bed, looking at the ceiling and suddenly asked faintly: "Kevin, am I a failure, am I bad? That''s why she retaliated against me like this..."


    "Boss, do you want to hear the truth?" Kevin asked carefully.

 Chapter 3045： Qin Chen also has a little milk dog! 2

    Lan Yu looked at him with a miserable expression.


    Kevin coughed slightly: "Actually, it''s not that you are bad boss, but Ms. Qin is not an ordinary person, so boss you are not so...excellent."


    Lan Yu hummed and coughed slightly, "What do you mean by not being excellent?"


    Kevin is very kind, "Boss, you are in your early 30s...you can still fight with these little meat!"


    "It seems that he hurts more than me!" Mr. Lan said honestly.


    Kevin sighed softly: "The little meat hurts the body, and you hurt the face. Think about Miss Qin going to visit Xiaoxianrou, Xiaoxianrou''s face can still be seen, Mr. Lan, you just...some The cold is terrible."


    Lan Yu glanced at him: "Bring a mirror here."


    Kevin will also change into a mirror, holding it to Mr. Lan.


    Lan Yu just glanced at it and threw it aside, not wanting to look again.


    Kevin kindly said: "The swelling will disappear in a few days, and it won''t look like a pig''s head anymore."


    His Lan always stared at him.


    Kevin stood aside and said nothing.


    The ward on the other side is very lively.


    Qin Chen placed the flower by Pei Jingyu''s bed and looked at him.


    "Sister Chenchen!" Pei Jingyu lamented, "I was beaten like this because of you."


    "For me!" Qin Chen laughed, stretched out his hand and gently pulled his black hair: "Then I am divorced, shall we get married?"


    Pei Jinyu''s face is terribly green!


    "Sister Chenchen, this joke is not funny at all." Pei Jingyu pulled her sleeve.


    Qin Chen continued to say horribly: "Did you fight for me just now?"


    Her finger gently touched his beautiful face, "By the way, believe it or not, if I ask Qin Mo to give you to me, would you say he would agree?"


    Pei Jinyu''s face turned dark.


    "Sister Chenchen?" Xiao Xianrou finally said the secret: "I have a girlfriend."


    "I have a girlfriend, do you want me to dig it out and let the company hide you in snow?" Qin Chen threatened with a smile.


    Pei Jingyu finally let go: "Okay, I will continue to impersonate your boyfriend."


    Now he really wants to cry. How did he think that Qin Chen was so easy to get along with?


    The black belly deity is her.


    Qin Chen let go of his face, smiled and stood up: "Remember to be a little affectionate in front of the reporter, and don''t speak too directly. Be careful to affect your future."


    If it wasn''t for Pei Jingyu''s body to be unable to move, he would really think of shooting Qin Chen dead.


    In the end, of course, he could only stare at her bitterly.


    Qin Chen bent over and kissed his forehead: "Good boy."


    Suddenly, her hand was caught by him, she dragged her abruptly towards him, and hit him...


    Xiao Xianrou''s eyes were very aggressive at this time: "Don''t call me a child!"


    In fact, he is only two or three years younger than her.


    Qin Chen''s hand shrank, and he caught her.


    "Don''t kiss me, or I will take it seriously." He murmured.


    Qin Chen returned to his senses and patted his face: "Didn''t you say you have a girlfriend?"


    "Ex-girlfriend." Pei Jingyu spit out three words gently.


    Qin Chen snorted coldly and slapped his face swollen.


    Pei Jinyu lay flat on the bed and smiled: "I''m serious, Chenchen, when will you divorce him and when will we be together."


    Qin Chen walked out directly.


    He tilted his head and smiled slightly.


    In fact, she didn''t know that he had liked her for a long time... a long, long time, as early as when he was a little boy, Qin Chen rescued him on the operating table.

 Chapter 3046： Qin Chen also has a little milk dog! 3

    At that time, Qin Chen was a doctor and a beautiful big brother. He had never seen such a good-looking person.


    From then on, he will chase.


    He became a popular niche in KING Entertainment, and he approached her.


    He and her are familiar enough to sleep in her apartment, but he knows that she is not interested in him.


    There is a mystery hidden in Qin Chen''s heart.


    This fan is Lan Yu.


    He was very clear in his heart, but he kept guarding silently.


    He knew that she and Lan Yu were married, and that man had loved her for many years.


    However, that man is not suitable for her, he always makes her cry.


    Pei Jingyu''s eyes were gentle until she disappeared in the ward.


    Perhaps, he needs to wait for many years, until she is completely separated from Lan Yu.


    He doesn''t care about waiting, because he has been waiting for many years.


    Outside, Qin Chen was besieged by reporters when he walked out...


    "Miss Qin, are you only here to see Pei Jingyu?"


    Qin Chen put on sunglasses: "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    The reporter was in a commotion--


    It was Qin Chen, who never pleased the media.


    However, Qin Chen pushed open the door of Lan Yu''s ward and closed the door, blocking the reporter''s camera.


    Lan Yu leaned on the bedside, was reading the document, and heard the voice thinking it was Kevin: "Pour me a glass of water."


    Qin Chen walked over and poured a glass of water on the head of his bed.


    When Lan Yu picked it up, she saw her hand.


    He raised his eyes and saw her.


    Qin Chen stepped back and sat on the sofa and said quietly: "I feel ashamed to fight with someone when I get older."


    "Do you feel bad for your little white face?" He frowned and asked.


    Qin Chen smiled, "Lan Yu, if you think so, so be it!"


    She didn''t really care what he said.


    Lan Yu put the water glass down again, looked down at the file, and asked quietly: "You came here just to talk about this?"


    "Of course not." Qin Chen said, took out a document and handed it to him: "This is a divorce agreement."


    Lan Yu raised his eyes, looked at her for a while and then took it.


    He took it and looked at it quietly, and then smiled softly for a long time, "Will you go out?"


    Qin Chen said nothing.


    "But you took something from me." He threw down the file and assumed the posture of the superior.


    But that face is really...not pretty!


    Qin Chen looked at it and thought not very kindly.


    But Lan Yu insisted on using this face to say something shameless to her: "The gold I dedicated to you may have conceived you."


    Qin Chen gritted his teeth: "Can you make a face?"


    "You can say that I forced you, but I forced you every time? Qin Chen, you should be very clear." He stared at her eyes: "There is still Rong Yue, and I will make a decision after the DNA results. ."


    He looked into her eyes with a strong voice: "He is my son and I will not give up. Divorce is fine, and the son belongs to me."


    Qin Chen looked at him for a long time before asking softly: "If three people are married, wouldn''t you feel crowded?"


    He thought she was talking about Lu Wei, so he whispered: "She will not exist in our marriage."


    "I mean Jing Yu." Qin Chen said lazily: "I like him very much, if you don''t mind."


    "Qin Chen, don''t force me to act!" Lan Yu''s voice was slightly hoarse.


    Qin Chen looked at him with a little naive expression, "You mean, you want to deal with Jingyu, or me?"

 Chapter 3047： Xiao Rong Yue is Lan Yus son 1

    She smiled: "Are you going to be an enemy of the entire Qin family? Add another Tang family, I don''t think Mr. Lan can handle it."


    Lan Yu squinted and stared at her: "If I must do it and I can''t hold the Qin family, I can also split your little white face in half."


    "Jealous?" Qin Chen moved forward and stretched out his hand to lightly stroke his face: "Mr. Lan, I''m getting older, let''s put down the fire."


    These words were simply poking his heart, and Qin Chen kept saying that he was old.


    Where is he getting old?


    Is there only that little white face in her heart now?


    He held her, his eyes narrowed: "Can he satisfy you like I do?"


    "Indecent." Qin Chen stared at him: "Lan Yu, what else can you do besides forcing women? ¡¯


    His expression suddenly became a little dazed.


    He suddenly said: "Apart from you, I have never forced anyone. Xueer was my wife for a few years before. She didn''t want me to never force her."


    Qin Chen sneered: "It sounds very fraternity, so now you have to learn to let go like you did before. Lan Yu, you don''t love anyone at all. Your love looks a lot, but nothing is what I want."


    What does she want?


    What she wants is a man who completely believes in her.


    She doesn''t love Jing Yu, but Jing Yu''s eyes calm her down.


    When Jing Yu looked at her, she would believe that the whole world had betrayed him, but he still believed that she would not.


    This is trust.


    In Lan Yu''s eyes, she only saw doubt.


    She stood up and said softly: "I am a person who wants to fly. I can give up what I have because I love you, but if I don''t love you and I want to leave you, I can also give up a lot, including Rong Yue. ."


    She is not selfish, she is betting.


    He doesn''t really love Rong Yue, he just wants a chess piece to tie her up.


    After Qin Chen finished speaking, he went out directly.


    Lan Yu swept the water cup on the head of the bed, splashing...


    Three days later, Rong Yue''s DNA came out.


    Kevin was sent to Lan Yu''s office. After a few days, Lan Yu was already well, except for the blue ultraviolet rays at the corners of his mouth, he had already recovered to his previous Yingting.


    "Ms. Lan, it''s coming out." Kevin put things on the desk and said softly.


    Lan Yu raised his eyes, his eyes quiet.


    After a while, he whispered, "You go out first."


    Kevin knows that the boss is not in a good mood. After all, as a man, everyone is in the balance of the marriage, and his wife is with a little fresh meat all day long, can he still be angry?


    Pei Jingyu is getting more and more popular now, and the stir-fry is hot.


    Kevin added another sentence: "Actually, boss, you don''t need to care too much. I think all this is KING Entertainment''s hype. Their president, Qin Mo, likes doing this the most, and his sister is not spared. "


    Lan Yu glanced at him, and Kevin didn''t dare to speak any more and quit.


    Lan Yu picked up the file bag on the table and opened his eyes lightly.


    He watched the final result for a few seconds, then his body froze.


    Rong Yue is his son.


    Then everything Huang Siya said is true. Qin Chen married Rong Lei with his child at the time. What was her mood back then?


    she was¡­¡­


    Lan Yu closed his eyes slightly and clenched his fingers.


    When he learned the truth, she already hated him.


    Lan Yu raised his head, his Adam''s apple kept loosening¡ª¡ª


    He wants to see her now.


    I also want to see Rong Yue.

 Chapter 3048： Xiao Rong Yue is Lan Yus Son 2

    When he opened his eyes, he took the DNA report and drove to her apartment.


    She is there, alone.


    She opened the door and let him in, "It looks like you have a decision."


    She said softly.


    Lan Yu put the DNA in front of her: "Rong Yue is my son."


    Qin Chen took it, swept it, and then smiled: "It''s just the provider."


    Lan Yu''s face went black: "Are you just disregarding such results?"


    "How about it?" Qin Chen looked at him with a smile in his voice: "As far as I know, if you buy it at the Jingyizi Bank, it is only a matter of tens of thousands of yuan. For tens of thousands, Mr. Lan, you want me Are you grateful to you?"


    His eyes locked on her, and he sneered: "I have commissioned a lawyer to draft the documents. If I get divorced, I don''t mind letting Rong Yue follow me."


    "Then follow you, and you can inherit the Lan family''s property in the future, which is good." Qin Chen said desperately.


    Lan Yu glared at her, then suddenly pulled her over and pressed her onto the sofa.


    Junyan approached her, and her voice was extremely unhappy: "Do you hate me so much?"


    Qin Chen looked at the face close at hand and said quietly, "I don''t hate you, but I can''t agree with it."


    When she said, she was a little faint.


    Lan Yu squinted, "Because of that little star? I told you that I have nothing to do with her!"


    Qin Chen couldn''t get away from him, so she could only continue to be pressed on the sofa by him.


    She turned her face and said after a long time: "It''s not one thing, but many things. Lan Yu, you have a mental illness, do you know? You think you love me, but you don''t know how to love me, your love It just makes people feel like running away."


    There was a trace of pain in his eyes.


    Qin Chen continued: "Sorry, the truth usually hurts!"


    He let go of her.


    She sat up and looked quietly, "To end this wrong marriage, you can find a gentle girl to marry, Lan Yu, don''t let me be your demon. I don''t want to be immersed in the past."


    She tried, but he let her down.


    Lan Yu closed his eyes slightly: "Is it because of Pei Jingyu that you are so resolute?"


    "No, it''s because of myself." Qin Chen let out a long mouthful and looked at him: "It has nothing to do with him."


    Lan Yu clenched his fingers: "Have you ever slept with him?"


    Qin Chen did not answer this question.


    He squeezed her chin all at once--


    Men always care about such things the most.


    "Tell me, have you ever slept with him?" Lan Yu''s thin lips let out a few words coldly.


    Qin Chen frowned: "This has nothing to do with you!"


    When I finished speaking, I was kissed hard...


    He went to her almost rudely, panting and asking, "When is the matter, eh?"


    Qin Chen grabbed his hand and wanted to stop him, but he was really brutal, so he kept doing it like this.


    "Lan Yu..." Her long brown hair spread on the white sofa, forming a sharp contrast, beautiful and tempting, but at this time he wanted to kill her.


    She pressed her thin lips to her ears and bit her hard. The force was so heavy that she almost screamed: "Lan Yu... don''t do it, Lan Yu..."


    She called his name repeatedly, not knowing that this would arouse greater animality in men.


    He didn''t really come either, just treated her like this, as if to push her to collapse.

 Chapter 3049： Xiao Rong Yue is Lan Yus Son 3

    Finally, he leaned on her and whispered: "Chenchen, shall we start again?"


    His voice was almost choked: ¡®you forgot about him, nothing I can do has happened. ¡¯


    This is the most humble gesture of a man.


    Qin Chen closed his eyes slightly: "Really? Don''t you really care?"


    When she opened her eyes again, she looked at him: "Lan Yu, you''re just guilty, did you hear what Huang Siya said? So you think you have to make up for me, but I don''t need it. I am fine now. I really don''t need to be with me. Loved men live together."


    She stood up and looked at him: "If you want to see Rong Yue, you can still see him, and even I can change his name to Lan Yue, if you want, but I will not reluctantly and you for him or in the past. Together."


    After that, she returned to her indifferent attitude: "You know you can''t force me."


    Lan Yu fixedly looked at her, and leaned back, "Have you decided?"


    She didn''t say anything, just smiled.


    Lan Yu got up gently and patted the clothes on her body: "Chenchen, if you don''t want to, then I have to grab it."


    After speaking, he went out.


    After a few days, Qin Chen understood what he meant.


    She has learned how powerful the Grand Hyatt Group is now.


    Because within a few days, Qin Mo had taken care of her several times, and told her overtly and secretly not to have a relationship with General Lan Yu.


    Qin Chen said quietly while making coffee, "Didn''t you let me stir up Jing Yu a little bit?"


    "But I didn''t let you scramble him. Take a look at his current name? Male junior, little white face, little wolf dog!" Qin Mo frowned, "Chenchen, let Lan Yu suppress it again, the company All the hard work invested in Pei Jingyu was wasted."


    "Then get confused, you can''t afford it anyway!" Qin Chen said in a light tone, not so caring.


    Qin Mo sighed softly, "But he is the leading actor in He Huan''s second play."


    Qin Chen snorted, "I know that this is the point, but brother, what''s the matter with He Huan? She hasn''t been outside for so many years after marriage and she hasn''t seen him back several times. Are you divorced?"


    "Nonsense." Qin Mo hung up without wanting to talk more.


    Not only him, but Pei Jingyu also ran over and squeezed into Qin Chen''s apartment crying.


    Qin Chen took him in, but Pei Jingyu was photographed by reporters when he was entering and leaving her apartment.


    At that time, he was wearing a bathrobe with slippers on his feet to throw garbage downstairs.


    Qin Chen went on hot search with him, and it was a sensation in the entertainment circle and Weibo for several days.


    Qin Mo was the first to call and ask her to tell the media that she and Lan Yu had agreed to divorce, otherwise Pei Jingyu would be completely stunned.


    Qin Chen smiled, "I said it''s useful? Lan Yu doesn''t admit that it''s useless. When the truth comes out, only bottoming out."


    Qin Mo was silent for a while and whispered: "Then you can comfort Lan Yu and let him clarify?"


    "Do you think he is willing to wear this green hat?" Qin Chen sneered.


    Pei Jingyu is temporarily staying with her, but they really have nothing.


    Of course, he deliberately seduced several times, and Qin Chen only found it funny.


    Qin Mo thought for a while, and decided: "I will buy the unit downstairs and declare to the public that you live up and down."


    The matter seemed to be resolved easily, but reporters and the public were not foolish, and Qin Chen received a photo.

 Chapter 3050： Good, move back! 1

    It is a photo of her and Pei Jingyu together.


    She stood in front of the French window, Pei Jingyu hugged her from behind.


    He was playing around, she didn''t take it seriously, and she pushed aside nothing.


    But judging from this photo, it was really good.


    One man, one adulterer, one woman!


    Qin Chen looked at the back, and a set of phone numbers was written, and she immediately recognized Lan Yu''s.


    hateful!


    She reached out and dialed Lan Yu''s phone, "What do you want?"


    Over there, Lan Yu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows with his eyes downcast, "Mrs. Lan, I also want to ask what do you want?"


    "You took the picture?" Qin Chen''s voice was dumb: "Have you ever thought about Rong Yue?"


    "You live with a wild man, have you ever thought about him?" Lan Yu said coldly: "Now I will give you two ways. One is to move back immediately. I can help you clarify your scandal, and the other is I will publish the photos. , Regaining Rong Yue''s custody rights."


    Qin Chen gritted his teeth: "You mean!"


    Lan Yu''s voice became colder: "Talking about meanness, Qin Chen, you can ask your little wolf dog, he is not as harmless as you think."


    Private detectives have investigated that Qin Chen and Pei Jingyu are really just hype, but what is interesting is that Pei Jingyu is not simple.


    He likes Qin Chen, but Qin Chen doesn''t know.


    This is a premeditated scandal.


    Qin Chen gritted his teeth: "What do you want?"


    "I will move back tonight, otherwise I don''t guarantee that this photo will be transmitted immediately." Lan Yu''s voice is low.


    Qin Chen hung up the phone directly.


    She didn''t believe he dared to do this.


    However, at night, the pictures of her and Pei Jingyu still flew all over the sky.


    Pei Jingyu was refrigerated, and Qin Chen could hardly get out of the house.


    The big news in the entertainment industry is that a company like KING Entertainment cannot get down with PR.


    The next day, Qin Chen tried to leave the apartment and drove to Lan Yu''s office. Along the way, the employees of the Grand Hyatt Group looked at her with awe.


    After all, not every woman has the courage to dare to cuckold Mr. Lan in this way.


    Qin Chen opened the door of Lan Yu''s office with a bang.


    There were not only Lan Yu but also a few high-level people inside, but everyone was quite witty, seeing Qin Chen retreat automatically.


    Lan always has to deal with housework, ha ha ha.


    When the door was closed, Lan Yu quietly walked to the water dispenser, poured a glass of water for her, and asked very slowly: "Have you thought about it?"


    ¡®Are you crazy? Qin Chen stood, looking at him coldly.


    "Really?" Lan Yu''s eyes were cold: "Qin Chen, how confident do you feel that I am someone who can tolerate my wife living in the same room with other men?"


    "Then are you satisfied now, the green hat is flying all over the sky, and you can''t pick it up." Qin Chen gritted his teeth.


    Lan Yu put the water on the coffee table in front of her and sat down by himself.


    Qin Chenchu ??sat down after spending a long time.


    "Moving back to live, I will help you with PR, and I promise to never see him again in the future." Lan Yu squinted: "I think you also hope that Rong Yue will have a normal growth environment. By the way, I forgot to tell you. He picked it up from school. If you insist on living with Xiao Bailian, then my son will go abroad to avoid being disturbed by rumors. ¡¯


    "Lan Yu!" Qin Chen''s face changed.


    She didn''t expect him to do this step, she thought he would be cautious.


    Her gaze was shocked, and he smiled softly, with a gentle voice, "Chenchen, I have nothing, what else do I need to worry about?"

 Chapter 3051： Good, move back! 2

    Qin Chen stared at him.


    Lan Yu was still smiling. He leaned over and looked at her, gently stroked her cheek with his slender fingers, and said in a low voice, "I know you will agree."


    "Otherwise?" Qin Chen stared at him.


    Lan Yu smiled faintly: ¡®otherwise you will never see Rong Yue in your life, no, it should be called Lan Yue. ¡¯


    Out of the child''s emotional considerations, he is temporarily called Rong Yue.


    "Also, your little wolf dog will be scorched inside and outside, and can no longer mix with the entertainment industry, nor can he mix with you all day long." Lan Yu''s voice was slightly cold.


    Qin Chen looked at him, "Is this the reward for your sacrifice to me?"


    She didn''t ask for anything in return, but she was also mad at him.


    He tightened his lips and stared at his eyes: "Lan Yu, I am not the same Qin Chen."


    The way she was when she saw that she loved him, the oil painting eyes on her sitting on the piano were full of love, but now she doesn''t.


    She only... hates him.


    Perhaps, there was a trace of heartbeat, but it is completely gone at the moment.


    Lan Yu looked at her silently, knowing she had softened.


    He whispered: "Let''s start again, Chenchen."


    "But I gave you a chance." She smiled bitterly, but she didn''t say anything.


    She turned around and walked outside the office.


    Lan Yu caught her.


    Qin Chen paused, but did not look back, just whispered: "As you wish."


    She doesn''t care about Pei Jingyu''s future, but she...can''t fail to see Rong Yue.


    Lan Yu gently caught her in his arms, her body a little stiff.


    He bowed his head and kissed her, and she did not go aside.


    But Lan Yu didn''t let go of her at will, but pulled her face away and kissed her firmly.


    He will chase wherever her face is.


    Finally, she had no strength and was forced to hold her head up and let him kiss. Lan Yu kissed a little, and directly carried her to the lounge.


    To his surprise, Qin Chen didn''t resist or struggle, and let him hold it.


    It''s just that when he asked her, she didn''t respond to him, she just bit her fist and kept silent.


    Lan Yu had nothing to do with her, but he couldn''t help it either. After the window was empty for so long, it was naturally intense again and again.


    Outside Kevin and An Ran looked at each other: Boss''s spring is here again.


    I just don''t know how long this spring will last!


    Lan Yu kept it until dark, and when he let go of her, Qin Chen was still lying quietly.


    He couldn''t help whispering in her ear: "Is it uncomfortable?"


    Qin Chen didn''t speak, she was a little tired, turned her body and closed her eyes.


    Lan Yu had no choice but to hold up her body slightly and let out a sigh of relief.


    The satiated body seems to have improved a lot, and the gloom before it has been swept away.


    But he was still empty, because she seemed not satisfied.


    Lan Yu hesitated for a moment, and whispered in her ear: "Shall I do it for a while?"


    If she still wants, he can still come twice.


    But Qin Chen said nothing, she fell asleep.


    Lan Yu watched her quietly for a long time, and slowly let go of her.


    He has a particularly weak feeling, it seems that this marriage is worse than last time.


    He and Qin Chen got worse every time. He obviously wanted to love her, but he made her angry and disappointed time and time again.


    He knew she would hate him and blame him, but he couldn''t care about it.


    The desire to keep her is so strong, as long as she keeps her, she will always fall in love with him again.


    He wanted her to remember everything, but he was afraid that she would remember...


    [Cervical spine hurts, get up early tomorrow morning~~]

 Chapter 3052： Good, move back! 3

    When Qin Chen woke up, he had already returned to the villa.


    She opened her eyes and looked at everything around her, then blinked.


    Lan Yu came over from the window: "What do you want to eat?"


    Qin Chen realized that she seemed to have slept all afternoon. She sat up and looked at the night outside, and asked him, "Where is Rong Yue?"


    Lan Yu quietly said, "When we have the wedding, we will naturally take him back."


    His fingers gently stroked her delicate face, "At that time you will become Mrs. Lan, the unique Mrs. Lan."


    He wanted to hold her in his palm to spoil her, but only if she stayed by his side.


    Qin Chen stared at him, and then laughed for a long time, "Unique?"


    He was a little annoyed because there was some irony in her tone.


    Qin Chen didn''t speak any more, just lowered his head: "When will the wedding be held?"


    "Next week." Lan Yu held her chin, "You don''t need to do anything, you have already left it to Kevin to do it. You only need to try the wedding dress."


    "No, I''ll tell you the size, just pick one at random." Qin Chen seemed unenthusiastic.


    Lan Yu frowned, "Qin Chen?"


    "I got married once, and Rong Lei." Qin Chen looked down and smiled: "The second marriage is better to be low-key."


    These two words stimulated him.


    But Lan Yu couldn''t get angry, let alone blame her, because she was for him back then.


    Although she forgot, although she forgot how much she loved him before.


    Yes, he was sure that she loved him and loved him very much before, and Rong Yue''s existence proved everything.


    But she doesn''t love anymore, her eyes are a little hollow when she looks at him.


    Lan Yu was a little empty, but he just lowered his head and kissed her forehead without saying anything.


    It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, what matters is that she returns to him.


    Lan Yu took her to the shower, changed her bathrobe and hugged her on the sofa in the living room downstairs. He looked at her and muttered, "I''m going to cook."


    He was about to leave, but he suddenly hugged her, her face pressed against his neck, and she said in a low voice, "Chen Chen last time I was sorry, I was just afraid of you leaving."


    He closed his eyes: "Yes, I''m afraid you will leave again. I can''t live without you."


    He seemed to have the mind to show his thoughts to her, and Qin Chen sat quietly, telling her rationally that it would be absolutely no good if she confronted him at this moment.


    "Chenchen, I will love you well." His lips were trembling against her delicate skin, "Will you love me?"


    After speaking, he hugged her hard.


    Very hard, very hard.


    There is a sense of hopelessness.


    She forgot everything, she hated him.


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes and stared at his black head... She felt his sadness.


    Slowly stretched out his hand, gently touched his hair, and finally put his face on his head.


    She murmured, "Lan Yu, it''s impossible for a person to love only one person in his life. Sometimes if you miss it, you miss it, and you can''t find that feeling again. I have had a heartbeat once, so I am willing to come back from abroad , I admit that everything is a whim, but at that moment I really have the urge and plan to give up everything for you. I went to France just to go through the formalities."


    But he raped her.


    Then another star came to anger her.


    She doesn''t care about little stars so much, but she can''t accept his way.


    Qin Chen reached out and hugged him: "If you want to get married, then get married?"

 Chapter 3053： Good, move back! 4

    He couldn''t raise the thought of half-parting his heart because she was about to die.


    She was wronged and asked for completeness, and she was willing for Rong Yue, he couldn''t be more clear.


    However, he was so greedy for her temperature, he held her.


    Long-lost feeling.


    The heartbeat at this moment is more heart-warming than having spent an afternoon with her.


    Lan Yu hugged her for a long time before letting her go to cook.


    Qin Chen asked quietly: "Do you have a piano here?"


    He glanced back at her, then took the phone from his pocket and dialed.


    In less than half an hour, a piano was moved from the piano store, and it took some time to adjust and it was soon ready to play.


    Qin Chen sat there, playing quietly.


    Lan Yu prepared the food and put it on the dining table. He stood far away from her, quietly watching her sitting and playing the piano.


    He had a feeling that she would protect herself and put herself in a circle.


    He couldn''t get in that circle.


    He looked at her, a little weak, but he didn''t want to give up.


    It wasn''t until a long time before he walked over, put his hand on her shoulder and whispered: "Let''s play again after eating!"


    The sound of the piano stopped abruptly, and her body was a little stiff.


    Qin Chen raised his head slightly and said quietly: "Okay."


    When she turned her head, Lan Yu felt a little heartache.


    She wasn''t angry or happy, she couldn''t see her emotions, and she didn''t make trouble with him.


    However, this made him feel... even more empty.


    A meal was tasteless, he cleaned up the dishes and found a place to smoke.


    Qin Chen was still immersed in his own world, and then he understood that she was deliberate.


    She used this way to express her dissatisfaction, to block his approach.


    He hugged her from behind, and he whispered: "You are still free after marriage. If you want to be a model, you can still go. You can fly all over the world."


    He was giving in and trying to please her.


    Qin Chen knew.


    She was quiet, and then smiled softly: "Okay!"


    Then she started playing the piano again. It was the song "To Alice". Qin Chen was irritated, but there was no way to vent it.


    He caught her hand with a bad expression: "Are you missing Rong Lei?"


    "It''s just a piece of music, you think too much!" Qin Chen finally stopped playing. She held her fingers and said quietly, "I want to sleep."


    It is almost early morning.


    Lan Yu frowned and went upstairs with her.


    She did not ask for her to sleep, and he would not agree to it anyway.


    Back to the room, Qin Chen washed her face and sat in front of the dressing table to wipe skin care products.


    In the mirror, she could see that Lan Yu was not asleep, he was leaning on the head of the bed in his bathrobe, with a magazine in his hand.


    He is waiting for her.


    She couldn''t help thinking, is he still not satisfied this afternoon?


    It¡¯s not a good thing for his wife to be in his thirties and still have such great energy.


    She wiped it slowly, very carefully.


    But he was more patient than her, and he kept looking at the magazine, as if the magazine was very interesting.


    Finally, she still couldn''t stand it, walked over to lift the quilt and lay beside him, whispering: "I don''t want it tonight."


    But when he went up and finished speaking, his body was suppressed.


    His handsome face was close to her face: ¡®but I think. ¡¯


    She was struggling, and he didn''t let her go when she was struggling panting. Instead, he grabbed her hand and pressed it on the pillow.


    When she moved, Qin Chen felt so angry that she was even more reluctant to send herself to his mouth.


    Struggling and struggling like this, suddenly there was a little redness on the pillow.


    Lan Yu stayed for a while and let go of her hand.


    She played the piano all night and her hand bleeds, not badly, but her hands are all hurt.


    At that moment, Lan Yu felt those hurt in his heart.


    Thousands of innovations.

 Chapter 3054： Petting her, accustomed to her 1

    He stayed for a while, then he pulled her up, carefully looked at the wound on her hand, and said lightly: "I''ll get the medicine."


    At this time, there was no anger, only one thought was that she was injured.


    Lan Yu went to get the medicine, and when Qin Chen returned to the bedroom, Qin Chen leaned on the bedside, quietly wondering what he was thinking.


    He stood by the door, his head was hit hard, and slowly walked in and sat on the bed and looked at her: "Come here."


    Qin Chen gave him his hand obediently.


    Lan Yu''s movements were gentle, gently bandaging both palms for her.


    Looking at her face silently, she whispered, "I''m so big, I''ll hurt myself."


    "The piano is there, you can play it anytime," he said, reaching out to remove her hair.


    Qin Chen bit his lip, did not speak any more, and lay down quietly.


    Lan Yu looked at her quietly for a while, and put the medicine box away.


    When he came back, he lay beside her and didn''t touch her again, just hugged her, being careful not to get her hands.


    Hug her quietly like this


    With his face buried in her hair, he said lowly: "Tomorrow I will take a bath for you, Chenchen."


    Qin Chen...


    The night was peaceful because of her hand injury.


    Lan Yu got up early the next morning to make breakfast for her and asked her to get up and have breakfast with herself.


    In fact, he didn''t need to ask her to get up. She had to go back to sleep anyway, but he wanted to have the ritual sense of family life.


    Qin Chen didn''t resist him, he said what he said, her indifferent appearance made him a little dissatisfied, but he couldn''t figure out why he was angry.


    After Lan Yu finished his breakfast, he helped Qin Chen change the medicine and checked: "It should be fine tomorrow."


    She said nothing, went upstairs and continued to sleep.


    She stayed in peace of mind, and lived like a rice bug.


    Lan Yu looked at her with a deep gaze.


    After a long time, he got up and walked to the parking lot outside. After getting in the car, his hands were on the steering wheel, and he drove by himself for a while.


    When leaving the villa, his heart was a little full.


    Because Qin Chen came back here.


    He went to the company and made a call back. Qin Chen was about to sleep so he didn''t answer.


    At noon, he simply dialed the number at home for the servant to answer.


    The servant picked it up, and Lan Yu coughed lightly, "Is your wife getting up?"


    The servant said immediately: "The wife hasn''t yet, I have ordered lunch, and the wife said she didn''t want to eat."


    "I see." Lan Yu hung up the phone.


    Then he looked at the mobile phone in his hand and was fascinated.


    After a while, he called Qin Chen again.


    This time Qin Chen took it, and he should have woke up.


    "Why don''t you get up to eat and take care of you when you are like a child?" When Lan Yu said this, he didn''t know how tender or...sultry.


    Qin Chen over there was a bit blunt, "I don''t want to eat."


    He paused: "Don''t want to eat, or are you angry?"


    Qin Chen was silent for a while before whispering: "My hands hurt, so I don''t want to eat."


    Lan Yu laughed lowly: "Then I''ll come back to feed you, OK?"


    She thought he was joking, but for about half an hour, Lan Yu really came back.


    The people in the family were a little surprised, and the husband would never come back at this time.


    But no matter how unexpected it is, I still meet.


    Lan Yu took off his jacket and threw it on the sofa, unbuttoning his cuffs: "Madam is still upstairs?"


    The next person said yes.

 Chapter 3055： Petting her, accustomed to her 2

    Lan Yu paused and said, "Make two delicious meals, and I will bring them later."


    The servant smiled, unstoppable joy.


    The husband looks very happy, he looks like a 20-something young man.


    It stands to reason that her husband would not be so spoiled for women at his age. Besides, the husband''s business is very big. Wherever there is time to coax his wife like a little girl, but the husband is back.


    So affectionate!


    The servant immediately fries the side dishes and brings them over, plus two portions of rice.


    Lan Yu slowly went upstairs carrying it.


    Go upstairs and put the meal in the living room.


    Then he was stunned.


    Because the woman who said her hand hurts is playing on the phone and playing games.


    Lan Yu never knew Qin Chen played games.


    Probably she was born with a doctor''s hand, her movements are very sensitive, but when he saw the heart, he twitched fiercely.


    A certain kind of throbbing was again in the body, turning into a deeper impulse.


    But he didn''t turn it into action. He just pulled the phone in her hand and swiped it a few times: "Isn''t that the hand hurts?"


    Qin Chen raised his eyes and looked at him: "Why are you back? ¡¯


    After speaking, he pulled back his phone, "I haven''t finished playing yet."


    "It''s dinner!" Lan Yu directly confiscated her mobile phone and put it in her pocket.


    He walked towards the living room and said lightly: "If your hand hurts well, does it mean that I can treat you..."


    Qin Chen got up immediately, "I am eating."


    Lan Yu, who was walking in front, raised his mouth slightly, and walked to sit down on the sofa in the living room.


    He sat down with his tie on his hand and looked up at her.


    Qin Chen sat opposite him, staring at the dishes in front of him, startled.


    "Don''t like eating?" Lan Yu dines elegantly.


    Qin Chen smiled and deliberately sang against him: "Well, I don''t want to eat, I want to eat what you made."


    She deliberately, deliberately embarrassed him.


    She wanted him to let her not stand her.


    It''s best not to get married or hold a wedding, and to sweep her out immediately.


    Lan Yu ate halfway, wiped his lower lip, and said calmly, "I''ll cook for you."


    But when he got up, he pulled her up.


    Qin Chen was naturally unwilling. He looked at her: "Playing games like in a small restaurant."


    Cooking is fine, but he wants her by his side.


    Qin Chen pursed his lips, and finally didn''t say anything, just took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    I accidentally touched a place that shouldn''t be touched while holding the phone.


    Lan Yu tilted her head and looked at her meaningfully: "Want? ¡¯


    "No." She raised her phone: "I accidentally touched it."


    He smiled, took her hand downstairs, and ordered the people to go upstairs to collect the rest of the food.


    Qin Chen sits at the small table and plays games while Lan Yu cooks.


    He was chopping vegetables while listening to her playing games, he felt a little happy.


    Faint, very happy.


    He yearned for a long life, and finally had it.


    He didn''t count whether she and Rong Lei were a real couple at the time, or a fake. Rong Lei was dead and she had forgotten anything.


    He didn''t want to recall her painful memories, so he didn''t care about it.


    Lan Yu thought about it, accidentally cut a hole in his hand.


    The wound was not big, but some blood was bleeding.


    He took a tissue and wiped it off without making a sound, and quietly continued to cut vegetables.


    Qin Chen raised his eyes and looked at him.


    She saw him bleeding...


    Qin Chen pursed his lips, and when he lowered his head to play the game, he was obviously a little absent-minded.

 Chapter 3056： Petting her, accustomed to her 3

    Qin Chen didn''t understand why he was so paranoid, the love that he missed was missed, and why he must pick it up again.


    In her eyes, she was a little confused.


    When Lan Yu brought the dishes, she was in a daze.


    He smiled faintly: "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Chen shook his head and lowered his head to eat in silence.


    Lan Yu didn''t eat, just sat opposite her and smoked a cigarette quietly.


    When he raised his hand, the wound on his palm was clearly visible, but she did not ask.


    He thought, she always didn''t love him anymore, and always hated him, so... he didn''t care if he hurt her.


    And he actually hoped that she would care about one sentence, even one sentence.


    He treats her so well, spoiling her and being used to her, his heart is full and empty.


    He doesn''t even know what''s wrong with him, what he wants...


    Obviously, he was so dissatisfied.


    If you are not satisfied, you will find it at night.


    This evening, no matter what she was thinking, he followed her again and again, so intense as to touch her for the first time.


    Qin Chen bit his lip and turned his face away.


    She has been holding back, only when he is really heavier, she will hum gently.


    In this way, he kept going on, only when the night was dark did he let go of her.


    Between husband and wife, it''s about this, but the silence after doing it is such an emptiness.


    "Qin Chen." He hugged her, his face buried in her hair, and his voice was a little low: "What can I do to find you back, you tell me."


    She lay quietly, reaching out and hugging him.


    She spoke, her voice a little dumb and floating, "Is it because I made you uncomfortable, Lan Yu? Why did you keep me by your side when you are uncomfortable?"


    He was startled for a long time and was silent for a long time before speaking in a low voice: "I just want you to be nice to me, even a little bit."


    Qin Chen hugged his shoulder, her face resting on his shoulder, "I''m sorry."


    Some things, she can''t help him.


    Lan Yu held her quietly, holding her for a long time before letting go.


    His sadness just now seemed to be swept away, and he was resurrected again full of blood.


    "Hold you to wash it." He whispered, and when he finished speaking, he took her to the bathroom.


    Inside, he loved her again, this time very tenderly.


    He asked, Qin Chen gave it, and she never refused.


    At the end, he lay on her shoulders, panting, "You don''t refuse, do you want to see you more?"


    Qin Chen didn''t say anything, it was a tacit understanding.


    Lan Yu calmed down for a while, stood under the shower and washed it clean, and finally took a towel and wiped his body while wiping, and said, "He is with my dad."


    He did not send Xiao Rong more abroad!


    Qin Chen frowned.


    "Unhappy?" He squeezed her face. "I thought you would be happy."


    After that, she kissed her for a long time before she said in a dumb voice, "I will pick him up tomorrow, but you know what I will do if you leave!"


    "Lan Yu, you don''t have to remind yourself of how **** you are!" Qin Chen snorted coldly.


    Lan Yu smiled faintly, hugged her back to the master bedroom, and kissed her on the face: "I feel bullied?"


    She didn''t bother to care about him.


    Lan Yu smiled, pulled the quilt around her, and hugged her whole in his arms and kissed her: "Actually, Rong Yue is also very good with my father, or let him take it for two years?"


    He wanted the two-person world, and two years should be enough to make her tempted again.


    This is Lan Yu''s little thought.

 Chapter 3057： It’s not the same as the oil bottle

    Qin Chen took Qin Chen to his father''s house the next day and picked up Xiao Rongyue.


    This is what Qin Chen requested.


    Lan Yu''s car drove into Father Lan''s villa, and the more Xiao Rong ran out of it: "Uncle Lan."


    Probably because of blood, Xiao Rong Yue is particularly close to Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu hugged him and kissed him, "Is it good?"


    The more Xiao Rong nodded: "Be good."


    Lan Yu laughed, wondering if he didn''t want to go to school.


    The more Xiao Rong grew up abroad, so he still hasn''t adapted to it here, especially getting along with classmates...it was difficult.


    So the less Rong dislikes going to school, he still likes to play.


    At this moment, Xiao Rong put his arms around Lan Yu''s neck more and more, and saw Qin Chen hugging here again: "Mom."


    No matter how good Grandpa Lan is here, he still misses his mother.


    Qin Chen hugged him and buried his face in the little man''s hair.


    Small, soft.


    She once said that she could give Rong Yue to Lan Yu, but she couldn''t bear it.


    Holding the little guy, took a deep breath.


    The more Xiao Rong looked at her mother, she asked seriously, "Is my mother and Uncle Lan really going to get married?"


    He gestured: "It''s the kind of wedding dress."


    Qin Chen smiled slightly, "Well, yes."


    The more Xiao Rong looked at Lan Yu and then at his mother, her face was a little reddish: "Does mother love Uncle Lan?"


    Qin Chen gave a vague um.


    What do you mean?


    The more Xiao Rong didn''t understand, he looked at her baffledly.


    Lan Yu walked over and asked quietly, "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Chen shook his head, "No, I didn''t say anything!"


    Xiao Rong Yue gave his mother a mocking look, and then said: "I asked my mother if she loves Uncle Lan."


    Lan Yu looked at him and smiled: "What did mom say? ¡¯


    After asking, his eyes turned to Qin Chen somewhat clear.


    Qin Chen ignored him and threw Rong Yue to him.


    No more son!


    The more Xiao Rong looked at Lan Yu, happily.


    Lan Yu smiled: "Your mother is shy."


    "Really?" Xiao Rong became more suspicious.


    Lan Yu reached out to Momo his soft hair, "My lord''s affairs are very complicated."


    After speaking faintly, "Your mother used to love me very much. She loved me so much that she was willing to give up everything for me."


    Xiao Rongyue''s eyes sparkled: "What about now?"


    Lan Yu... paused and gave a hum.


    The more Xiao Rong urged him: "Do you really love it now?"


    "Well, you have to ask your mother!" Lan Yu''s voice was rather weak.


    Xiao Rong flattened his mouth: "She will only hum."


    The more Xiao Rong thought to himself, that would definitely not be in love, and if it was love, it would definitely not be the case.


    Although he doesn''t like his mother to marry others, he still hopes that his mother is married to love.


    Well, it''s like it was on TV.


    Qin Chen watched them talking and probably guessed what they said, but she didn''t say anything.


    Father Lan was quite happy in his heart. This time he was really going to get married. Although he had obtained a certificate before, he did not engage in hidden marriage, which meant that he would leave when he was unhappy.


    It''s good now, it''s good to make it public, and it''s not easy to get divorced once it''s made public. He understands his son, he still has to look hard!


    Father Lan made a meal since he was cooking, and sent them home early after eating. Xiao Rongyue also asked them to take it home.


    He is old, although it is nice for Xiao Rong to be around, but children always need parents.

 Chapter 3058： It’s not the same as the oil bottle

    Lan Yu told him, the more Xiao Rong is his flesh and blood, it is really great.


    Finally, the Lan family has a future.


    When the car left, Father Lan watched the car go away lovingly.


    He thought about the conversation with his son.


    He asked Lan Yu if he wanted to change the child''s name. Lan Yu hesitated and said that''s it.


    To be honest, his old man is still quite disappointed, this is the child of the Lan family.


    Father Blue looked at him baffledly until the car was out of sight.


    Inside the car, Lan Yu watched the road in front intently, while asking Xiao Rong Yue in the back: "Where do you want to go?"


    Xiao Rong thought more and more, "I want to go home."


    Lan Yu smiled and turned the car into the highway.


    In less than half an hour, the car drove into the villa, but Xiao Rongyue fell asleep.


    When Lan Yu opened the car door, his face was gentle, and his voice was soft: "I''ll hug him!"


    Gently picked up the villain and carried him to the children''s room upstairs. Qin Chen realized that it had been rearranged.


    She thought with a bit of sourness in her heart: The treatment of the natural and the oil bottle is different.


    Lan Yu put down Xiao Rongyue and did not leave immediately, but sat and watched him quietly for a while.


    Qin Chen went back to the room first, and she couldn''t look directly at his crazy eyes.


    Lan Yu looked for a while, got up and walked back to his bedroom, Qin Chen was already lying down for a nap.


    There is a faint blue shadow under her eyes, which shows that she has not slept well these days.


    Lan Yu knew that this was because of his excessive demands, his face was a little hot, and he lay down beside her to make up for a sleep with her.


    When Qin Chen woke up, Lan Yu was gone.


    She put her face in the pillow, smelling the good smell, and closed her eyes slightly.


    Rong Yue''s happy voice came from downstairs. She lay down for a while and put on a morning coat and looked over from the second floor.


    Lan Yu and Xiao Rong Yue were sitting on the sofa on the first floor, playing checkers.


    They had a good time, and she hadn''t seen Rong Yue so happy for a long time.


    A child with such a high wise quotient thought this game was too...mentally retarded, but now he is so happy.


    And Lan Yu, is he free?


    Playing this with a child, can you be so serious?


    Qin Chen felt a little disgusted when he looked at it, but disliked it for a long time.


    She went back to the room silently.


    downstairs.


    Xiao Rong squinted quietly and said, "Uncle Lan, mom was peeking just now."


    Lan Yu hummed faintly: "He is peeking at me. It''s not you."


    "Why?" Xiao Rong became more dissatisfied.


    Lan Yu looked upstairs with a slow voice, "You came out of her belly, and holding your hand is like holding her own. How does it feel?"


    Xiao Rong''s face became more suspicious, "It sounds like how much your mother feels about you."


    His face went dark: "Why is it gone?"


    Xiao Rong sighed more faintly: "If you have feelings, you don''t have to force Uncle Lan."


    Lan Yu...There is no way to communicate with this son.


    He finished pushing the checkers, "I went upstairs."


    "I''ll shame if I can''t play." Xiaorong Yue made a face secretly at his back.


    Lan Yu turned around: "Don''t let me see you secretly changing places in the future."


    This time Xiao Rong felt that... there was no way to communicate happily.


    Standing in the middle of the stairs, Lan Yu frowned, "I heard that you want to be a lawyer in the future! As a lawyer, you must have a legal spirit of seeking truth from facts."


    The more Xiao Rong smiled, "I plan to serve profiteers like Uncle Lan in the future!"


    Lan Yu: MMP!


    [Make up tomorrow~~~]

 Chapter 3059： Dating for two 1

    Lan Yu stared at Xiao Rong for a while, then turned upstairs.


    The door of the master bedroom was closed. He opened the door and went in. Qin Chen half leaned on the bedside reading a magazine.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, she tilted her head and said quietly, "Is the game finished?"


    Lan Yu walked to the bed and sat down, reached out and took off the magazine in her hand, "We''ll take wedding photos in a moment."


    "It''s not necessary!" Qin Chenxing looked vacant.


    Lan Yu frowned: "We have to have a wedding, don''t you wear a wedding dress?"


    "It''s fine if you decide, and you can customize it to my size. Don''t take pictures. I don''t like taking pictures." Qin Chen said quietly, not easy to fiddle.


    Lan Yu frowned, "Qin Chen, you deliberately acted against me, didn''t you?"


    "How dare I, otherwise Mr. Lan won''t move and want me not to see his son." Qin Chen said sarcastically.


    The blue veins on Lan Yu''s forehead came out, but there was nothing to do with her.


    He pursed his lips and held her chin: ¡®Then I¡¯ll threaten you now, if I don¡¯t take pictures...¡¯


    "Naive!" Qin Chen sat up and walked directly into the locker room without speaking.


    Lan Yu followed the past and leaned against the door.


    She didn''t shy away from him, changing clothes directly in front of him.


    To be honest, her figure was perfect a few years ago, but after giving birth, it seems to have become more flavorful.


    Lan Yu stared at his wife''s perfect figure, and said quietly: "Actually, you obviously want to go, but you have to talk about it. It''s like being in bed, you have to say no if you like it, and say I force you."


    Qin Chen glanced at him: "Lan Yu, you can always play shamelessly like this."


    Lan Yu just smiled faintly, without saying anything.


    Qin Chen changed his clothes, followed out and went downstairs to the car with him.


    To her surprise, the wedding photos he said were taken outdoors, not a grand wedding, but a simple little dress.


    He is his usual suit, a classic black and white suit.


    He took her to a street, which was beautiful, and the photographer behind him was responsible for capturing the photos.


    Qin Chen frowned as he watched his hand being held, "Lan Yu, do you want to fall in love?"


    Lan Yu stood in front of the cotton candy machine and bought two, one for her: "Mrs. Lan, we will get married soon. Don''t worry, I will be loyal to marriage."


    "People with previous convictions will never be trusted too much, but I don''t care too much." She nibbled the pink cotton candy lightly and stared at him.


    And he looked at her intently.


    This scene was taken by the photographer.


    Lan Yu took her to many places again, leaving pictures in every place.


    Until night fell, Qin Chen was also exhausted after the photo was taken.


    Lan Yu took her to the studio. She collapsed on the sofa, still wearing the little dress.


    And Lan Yu was communicating with the photographer. In the end, he selected more than 20 photos and bound them into a book. The marshmallow was used as a wedding photo, and a crystal was hung on the bedside. .


    Originally, these things were done by women, but now they are all done by Lan Yu.


    He is also happy.


    He was thinking, if it was the former Qin Chen and the men''s Qin Chen, he would probably do it for them to get married, and even others would guess which one of them was offensive.


    This is actually not bad.


    After choosing the photo, he looked at her and smiled slightly: "Okay."


    He was gentle and accommodating to her, Qin Chen didn''t feel it, but she couldn''t respond to him.

 Chapter 3060： Dating for two 2

    He was gentle and accommodating to her, Qin Chen didn''t feel it, but she couldn''t respond to him.


    She got up and left with him. Instead of driving back immediately, he took her to a restaurant.


    A seafood restaurant.


    Standing at the door, Lan Yu said quietly: "You used to like it very much, but then I learned to cook you supper, paella. But you may not like it now."


    Last time, she said she didn''t like it, so he didn''t do it again.


    But when they were getting married, he couldn''t help but take her over here to see where they walked together back then.


    Maybe she can''t remember the past all her life, or she can''t love him again for the rest of her life, but this time, he will love her well.


    Qin Chen looked at him with some quiet eyes, "Go in and sit down!"


    She could feel his emotions, so she didn''t object.


    Sit into the dining room with him. The dining room is not big or particularly elegant, but there are many guests.


    The waiter quickly brought the menu, seeming to know Lan Yu and said naturally: "Mr. Lan is here again."


    Then, looking at Qin Chen, "Is this Mrs. Lan? Is this also your girlfriend who always packs?"


    Lan Yu looked at the menu and nodded slightly.


    Qin Chen was a little surprised. After he ordered a meal, he asked him: "Did you come often before? I mean when I was away, when I was in France."


    Lan Yu lighted a cigarette and smoked, then said quietly, "When I hate you very much, I will come over for a meal and pack a portion by the way."


    Qin Chen supported his chin: "Who will eat the meal you packed back?"


    "Feed the dog." Lan Yu said honestly.


    Qin Chen stared at him: "Lan Yu! You bastard!"


    He smiled softly: "There is something more asshole, do you want to listen?"


    Of course she chose not to listen.


    At this time, the waiter brought the seafood platter, which was all freshly grilled seafood, one by one, very beautiful, which made people move their index fingers.


    Qin Chen was a little ridiculous: "I thought there was nothing but seafood curry rice here."


    Lan Yu smiled lightly, put out the smoke, took a very large Australian lobster and peeled it, peeled a large piece of meat and placed it in the bowl in front of her.


    "For me?" Qin Chen was a little surprised.


    Lan Yu raised his eyebrows: "Or else?"


    "I thought you would feed the dog!" Qin Chen deliberately picked his thorn.


    Lan Yu smiled, "Puppy, come and eat."


    As he said, he peeled another one and put it directly into her mouth.


    The meat of the prawns was too big, so it was so full, she didn''t even have a chance to speak or protest, so she could only eat it raw.


    After eating, he glanced at him: "Naive!"


    The naive man continued to feed, only smiling slightly.


    For a moment, Qin Chen felt his love for her.


    At least, at this moment he should love her, or before, he really loved her.


    She asked softly: "Lan Yu, do you want me to find my memory?"


    He was still busy peeling the shrimp, he just shook his head when he heard the words: "It''s good not to remember."


    Qin Chen didn''t ask any more. She ate the seafood he served and looked at his greasy hands from time to time.


    Her hands are clean.


    After a while, Lan Yu asked for beer. Qin Chen looked at him, "I won''t drink."


    "I drink it!" He smiled and gave her the car key: "Turn around and drive."


    Qin Chen stared at him.


    Lan Yu smiled: "I want to drink a little."


    [Make it up in two days, I will go back to my hometown tomorrow~~ Make up later~~~]

 Chapter 3061： Dating for two 3

    The waiter brought beer over, and when he put it down he looked at Lan Yu specifically.


    "Thank you." Lan Yu smiled faintly, and the waiter''s face turned red.


    Qin Chen stared at him.


    When the waiter left, she hummed slightly, "The market looks good."


    Lan Yu took off his jacket, placed it on the back of the chair very slowly, rolled up his cuffs, and said slowly, "My vision is very high."


    He started drinking, eating seafood while drinking, and occasionally peeled some for her.


    Qin Chen has been faint, full of food after a while, but Lan Yu has eaten for a long time.


    He seemed to be in high spirits, drank a lot of beer, and then asked the waiter for two more bottles.


    Qin Chen couldn''t help but say, "Lan Yu?"


    "If I drink to death, won''t you become the richest widow?" He looked at her and smiled calmly: "Don''t worry, I signed the agreement. If one day I am gone, my Everything is yours."


    He deliberately added: "Rong Yue is still young, so Qin Chen I will give it to you."


    Qin Chen''s voice was dry, "Lan Yu, I didn''t mean that."


    "But this is what I mean Chenchen." Lan Yu said seriously: "No one can predict tomorrow."


    What he didn''t say was that he wanted to hold today.


    Today with her and Rong Yue.


    Qin Chen pressed his lower lip, not knowing what to say.


    Lan Yu smiled slightly, "I just said that if, Chenchen, I am not someone who hangs up after drinking a few bottles of wine."


    Qin Chen stared at him.


    He smiled and poured himself another bottle of wine.


    Qin Chen suddenly raised his voice, "Waiter, five more bottles."


    Lan Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "I want you to drink and hang up." Qin Chen smiled softly, his voice very slow.


    Lan Yu''s eyes were a little clear, "Do you want me to die?"


    At this time the waiter came over and served another five bottles of beer.


    Lan Yu put two bottles in front of Qin Chen: "Let''s drink together!"


    "Do you look back and expect me to drive?" Qin Chen''s voice was faint.


    Lan Yu smiled: "Look back and look for a driver."


    Qin Chen didn''t refuse any more. He took the bottle and drank it. Lan Yu watched quietly, and reached out to pick a sea crab for her: "Eat more."


    She raised her eyes and stared at him silently.


    For a moment, she pursed her lower lip and ate it.


    Lan Yu smiled slightly: "It''s cute now."


    Qin Chen was speechless, but she still ate it.


    After eating, he handed over beer again...


    In this way, Qin Chen was drunk, and Lan Yu did not ask for a driver.


    He was carrying her when they went out.


    The night was slightly cool, with neon lights all over the street, Qin Chen lay on Lan Yu''s back.


    She opened her eyes in a daze. All she saw was his black head and bit her lower lip: "Where is this?"


    "On the way home." Lan Yu said lightly: "Chenchen, do you still know the way home?"


    She loved him, but she forgot the way home.


    She was drunk, maybe she could remember subconsciously that she loved him.


    But now, just because he is hateful, just because he treats her badly.


    Chenchen, no matter how bad I treat you, please don''t leave, I will find a way to take you home.


    Under the starry sky, he carried her on his back and could obviously take the car, but he insisted on carrying her home.


    He carried her so far, carrying her through the streets they had been together.


    The street lights stretched their silhouettes very long, making Lan Yu a bit sad.


    He stood still, looked at the night in front, and whispered to the people behind him: "Chenchen, we are back."


    She was drunk and couldn''t hear him at all, or maybe he would only say that if she couldn''t.


    [Back to my hometown, six tomorrow night~]

 Chapter 3062： Love you for a long time, but not for you for a long time

    Lan Yu carried her on his back and did not go back to the villa, but went to her apartment.


    Riding the elevator up to the door of her apartment, he turned sideways and said quietly: "Chenchen, the key?"


    "What key?" she asked, tilting her face.


    Then she looked at the door of the apartment again and laughed: "I see, my home."


    She squeezed his handsome face in her hand, turned her face sideways, and asked innocently: "Lan Yu, you come to my house, what do you want to do?"


    She asked naively, not like her, let alone the way she used to be.


    However, Lan Yu''s heart is very soft.


    "Chenchen, you haven''t acted like this with me." He smiled lightly, put her down from his back, and then took her bag to search for the key.


    Qin Chen was unwilling, grabbing the bag in his hand, biting his lip: "I will get it myself."


    But she didn''t find it after searching for a long time, and she had a bad temper, so she threw the bag on the ground and sulked.


    She has never been like this!


    Lan Yu had never seen her drunk, so she was surprised.


    But he thought that she used to be a doctor, and generally doesn''t know how to drink.


    Unexpectedly, she was so drunk.


    He stared at her and slowly squatted down, as if to accompany her was more like a joke at her: "Is this angry?"


    "No." Qin Chen stared at him, then bit his lip: "Lan Yu, if I get angry, will you coax me?"


    Her eyes were straight, especially sultry, at least Lan Yu was stunned.


    Obviously she is not young anymore, and she is not a simple girl, but the mother of a child, but at this time her eyes are pure and attractive.


    Lan Yu sighed, instead of opening the door, he squatted and kissed her for a while.


    The soft lips touched, gently and slowly, and the voice was a little warm and unspeakable.


    Like a heartbeat, like a first love.


    This feeling happened after Qin Chen was drunk.


    Lan Yu was dissatisfied with this kind of contact and started to deepen the kiss. His face was very hot, and so was hers.


    Finally, he was a little satisfied, letting go of her a little.


    She was still drunk in her eyes and licked her lower lip, "Lan Yu?"


    He smiled, took her bag, found the key card and swiped it away, then pulled her up and brought her into the apartment.


    He became a husband and wife with her, and when he entered here again, he seemed to regard it as his own home.


    She was carried to the sofa by him, where Pei Jingyu had lay down.


    His body hung above her, and his voice was low and low: "How long has he lived here?"


    He was talking about Pei Jingyu, and Qin Chen, who was drunk, could hear it, but she pretended not to understand.


    Innocent in her eyes: "Lan Yu, what are you talking about, I don''t know."


    He still pressed her, his eyes were slightly tight, and his black eyes looked straight into her.


    "Pei Jingyu." He spit out word by word, and his slender fingers stroked her red lips. He felt that he wanted to ask the truth, only tonight.


    Qin Chen blinked: "One week."


    Then, before he asked anything else, she honestly confessed, "He is taken in because he looks good, can cook, and his muscles are good."


    Lan Yu squinted slightly: "You mean, you take in a man mainly because of his masculine color?"


    "Can''t it?" She said like a little girl, and her little hand grabbed his shirt collar: "But he looks good."

 Chapter 3063： Love you for a long time, but not for you for a long time

    Lan Yu felt it was difficult to communicate with her. He coughed slightly, "What about me, am I not good-looking?"


    Qin Chen bit his lip and leaned over to look at him.


    She is really terrible tonight. The word innocence had nothing to do with her before, but at this time she is really precise...


    Lan Yu''s pupils dilated slightly.


    Qin Chen kissed his chin: "It''s also pretty."


    His heart seemed to fall to the ground, and it was a shame to compete with Xiao Xianrou when he was old.


    If it weren''t for Qin Chen to be drunk, he wouldn''t be able to do this.


    Qin Chen kissed his chin and then kissed his lips, suddenly Lan Yu remembered something very serious.


    He frowned, clasped her chin to prevent her from moving, and asked her seriously, "You kissed him like this?"


    He knew that she and Pei Jingyu were hype, but he still cared.


    Qin Chen frowned and thought hard, "It seems there is."


    Now Lan Yu was about to blow up, "Did you let him kiss you?"


    "It looks like I kissed him." She said honestly.


    Isn¡¯t it normal for a woman in her early 30s to take advantage of her?


    Lan Yu was crazy, pinching her chin with fingers, her tone was very flat: "I think you are tired of Mrs. Lan."


    "It''s Mrs. Rong. I''m Mrs. Rong." She became confused and started talking nonsense.


    Lan Yu was so angry that she carried her back. He thought she was cute when she was drunk, but now he felt even more annoying.


    He let go of her and sat aside.


    I don''t want to care about her directly.


    He ignored her, but she came to provoke him, leaning on his side and asking softly: "Do you like me so much? So stay at my house?"


    Lan Yu''s eyebrows moved, and he looked sideways at her face close at hand, the corners of her mouth twitched, "Do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Lan Yu!" She said naturally, still looking at his face: "You haven''t always been at my house, and you can''t drive away."


    She looked at herself, and suddenly said, "Wait for me."


    Lan Yu looked into her eyes without making a sound, and she quickly ran back to the bedroom.


    Lan Yu sat down slowly, there was a blank in his head.


    After the blank, he understood that Qin Chen had always remembered him subconsciously, but she just subconsciously did not want to remember.


    He was worried that her memory would be problematic, and he seemed to be fine, but he was a little confused after drinking.


    He smoked hard, a little upset.


    When he was upset, Qin Chen came out.


    She was wearing only a black shirt and her long hair was tied up.


    It looks good, but what shocked him most was this shirt... it was his.


    It was the one he wore on the piano that night with her in his arms, and it was the one in the oil painting.


    She still keeps it?


    Maybe it was left unintentionally, but it''s still here.


    Lan Yu''s cigarette **** flicked at his fingertips, almost burning himself, and his voice hoarse: "Where did the clothes... come from?"


    She didn''t answer, but walked over in this **** shirt, and she knelt beside him.


    After a long time, I asked: "You come, do you want to sleep with me?"


    This was their past conversation, and now that she said it, he felt sore.


    He suddenly hugged her into his arms, his face pressed against her, there was no gap in it.


    His voice was so low and hoarse that he trembled, "Chenchen, I think I have loved you for a long time and I have not loved you for a long time."

 Chapter 3064： Love you for a long time, but not for you for a long time

    His face was still very hot, and he kept sticking to her. She was a little uncomfortable and wanted to break away, but he pressed her so strongly that she couldn''t move.


    After a long time, he picked her up with one hand, lifted her off the sofa, and walked towards the piano.


    He put her on the piano cover, tidyed her hair, and released another button.


    "I want to draw you." His forehead touched her, his voice hoarse.


    Qin Chen hugged him with slender hands, "The canvas is in the storage room."


    Lan Yu''s eyes were tight, and then he went to get the tools.


    She thought he would paint like this, but he unbuttoned the shirt.


    "No." She was drunk, but still not drunk completely unaware, she could not accept such a measure.


    She covered her neckline with her fingers and bit her lip, "I don''t want this."


    But Lan Yu wanted to paint her, madly.


    He hasn''t painted for a long, long time. Since the auction closed a few years ago, he hasn''t done it.


    She seduce him to paint again tonight, this time, he will paint all of her, only his own collection.


    Qin Chen was unwilling, so he coaxed her and even used his body to lure her.


    At last she agreed, and she lay on the top of the precious piano, all white and clean.


    The entanglement of black and white is the most advanced.


    Every inch of her is perfect and it makes people crazy.


    A frenzy flashed in Lan Yu''s eyes, and he began to create--


    Because his right hand was injured, he painted imperfectly and many lines were distorted.


    But he drew her charm, the naivety and shyness in her eyes.


    This night, he spent three hours painting her, and Qin Chen fell asleep lying there.


    The people in his paintings are also asleep, their faces are flushed, their bodies are relaxed, and even the corners of their mouths are slightly raised.


    Lan Yu looked at the painting, and his once-dead mind came back to life.


    He was with Qin Chen, many times he felt that he had forced her to force her, and she was unhappy.


    But at this time, he felt that she was actually satisfied and happy.


    Her happiness is hidden too deep and too deep, belonging to the part of the deep memory.


    Lan Yu stood in front of the piano, gently stroked her lips, and smiled slightly.


    He kissed her and carried her back to the bedroom.


    In her bed, he wanted her.


    Asking her inch by inch, clear and hard...


    When she woke up, he kissed her and lingered with her, and he told her he was Lan Yu.


    No one else, but Lan Yu.


    In her tears, he carved himself in her body and also in her soul.


    It seems that the drunkenness has receded a lot, and her eyes are a little more rational, but how much sober can be kept in the madness of the night?


    One night''s indulgence made Lan Yu sleep a little late, and when he woke up, he was empty around him.


    He opened his eyes and looked around, there was nothing around him.


    It''s just that the end of the nose smells of coffee, that is Qin Chen making coffee.


    Lan Yu closed his eyes, almost thinking that he was back in time, back to the person who loved coffee.


    He lifted the quilt and got up into the bathroom, looking at himself in the mirror.


    There are slender scratches on the neck and heart...


    She didn''t have this problem before.


    Now whether he is rude or gentle, she likes to catch him, and especially... can''t bear it.


    As soon as he touched, she was...excited.


    Lan Yu thought happily as she brushed her teeth. In fact, she looked a lot brighter than before, but she didn''t admit it.


    It is really cute.


    [Slowly make up, I can¡¯t write the bird~~]

 Chapter 3065： Can i call dad? 1

    He brushed his teeth and went out. Qin Chen was indeed making coffee. She was drinking when he went out.


    Lan Yu frowned, "Drink coffee on an empty stomach?"


    Qin Chen finished sipping the coffee in the cup, and his voice was faint, "It''s nothing, I have been drinking for many years."


    He walked over and took a look at her cup, "Don''t drink it anymore."


    Then he said a little disgustingly: "I always drink coffee, my teeth are yellow, and kissing is not perfect."


    Qin Chen opened his eyes wide and could hardly believe what he was talking about?


    I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people.


    He seems to have forgotten the contradiction between them. He thought that if they went out to eat once, everything would go back to the past?


    Qin Chen smiled lightly, walked to the sofa and sat down, flipping through the magazine.


    "I''m going to make breakfast for you." Lan Yu put the cup back, walked to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator, found some ingredients in it and made two bowls of mushroom stewed chicken noodles.


    His craftsmanship is very good, the noodle soup is very rich, and Qin Chen did not refuse to finish a bowl in silence.


    Lan Yu finished eating, took out a cigarette and lighted it.


    Qin Chen looked at him: "Sister Kuan picked up Wei Mi for me."


    Vimi?


    Lan Yu looked at her quietly, and asked her very slowly: "It''s the kind that walks on the stage with only two pieces of fabric."


    Qin Chen poured a glass of water for himself, and said faintly: "I haven''t walked through the underwear show before."


    "You weren''t my wife before!" Lan Yu''s face was not very good.


    Qin Chen looked at him quietly: "You said I can return to the modeling circle."


    "But this doesn''t mean that I am willing to let my wife be seen by people all over the world," Lan Yu still insisted on this matter.


    Qin Chen didn''t want to pay attention to him, because in the model circle, underwear shows were normal, and he had professional discrimination at all.


    There was a moment of silence, and the little ambiguity they had only established last night disappeared.


    Just when the atmosphere was tense, Lan Yu''s phone rang.


    He frowned and looked at it. It was a call from someone in the family.


    After the call was connected, the voice of the subordinate was a little panicked: "Sir, the young master fell and shed a lot of blood."


    Lan Yu squinted, "Let the driver take him to the hospital immediately, and Qin Chen and I will go there immediately."


    After speaking, he confessed a few words urgently.


    Qin Chen was also stunned, and then a little dazed, Lan Yu had already taken the car key and quickly grabbed her hand.


    When the door was closed, Qin Chen was slightly awake, she looked at him and her voice trembled: ¡®Lan Yu, Rong Yue...¡¯


    "He''ll be fine!" Lan Yu''s voice was firm, but his face collapsed very tightly.


    Getting in the car, he buckled his seat belt and asked, "His blood type?"


    Qin Chen''s voice was a little floating, "Type B."


    "Then I can give him a blood transfusion." Lan Yu said quietly and started the car.


    He drove very quickly and arrived at the hospital in less than twenty minutes.


    Rong Yue was also taken by the family driver at the same time, and Lan Yu took him directly to the emergency room.


    It was accidentally falling down the stairs, and a lot of blood bleeds from his forehead, but I don''t know if there are other injuries.


    After the emergency department opened an order, Lan Yu hugged Xiao Rong to check, and he held it from beginning to end.


    Xiao Rong Yue was also a little frightened, with a small hand on his neck and whispered, "Will I die?"


    When Lan Yu spoke, his voice was a little hoarse: "No, there is Dad."


    In desperation, he said that he was his father, not his uncle.

 Chapter 3066： Can i call dad? 2

    Xiao Rong Yue''s mouth was pursed, and he didn''t say a word, just hugged him tighter.


    Lan Yu hugged him and went to film the film, but it turned out that there was no problem, that is, too much blood loss and blood transfusion.


    Lan Yu drew 200cc of blood. When the bright red blood leaked into Xiao Rongyue''s body bit by bit, Xiao Rong lay more and more, and asked happily, "Are you really my father?"


    Lan Yu did not answer directly, but reached out his hand to remove his small face and asked in a low voice, "Are you happy?"


    Xiao Rongyue''s eyes were a little cautious, his gaze rolled, and it fell on Qin Chen''s face.


    "Mom." He called softly.


    Qin Chen smiled hard, her face paler than Xiao Rong Yue.


    Xiao Rong Yue''s expression became more cautious, "Mom, can I call Dad?"


    He is usually naughty, but he dare not decide this kind of thing by himself, because he is afraid of his mother being angry.


    Qin Chen looked at his longing face and said softly, "Of course."


    She agreed, but Xiao Rong Yue did not scream, her pale face was stained with a thin layer of red.


    It''s messy and cute.


    Lan Yu didn''t force it, just touched his little face.


    Xiao Rong rubbed gently, now he has a father and a mother, he is very happy.


    After all he lost too much blood, Xiao Rong soon became a little sleepy, and fell asleep with his face tilted.


    Qin Chen looked at Lan Yu''s slightly pale face and said softly, "Go and lie down there. I will guard Rong Yue."


    "It''s not in the way," Lan Yu''s gaze kept falling on Rong Yue''s small face, not willing to move away.


    I knew this was his child, but the more Xiao Rong knew that he was his father today, Lan Yu felt a little bit crying in his heart, and there was an unspeakable feeling.


    This feeling is probably the same as his father''s feeling.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Qin Chen: "Why didn''t he say he was my son earlier?"


    Qin Chen was taken aback.


    Then she said very slowly: "I don''t remember."


    Lan Yu''s heart trembled, and he looked at her.


    He thought, she knew she was pregnant before she lost her memory, and she was going to give birth to his child...


    Lan Yu''s heart was extremely soft, he didn''t say anything, just shook her hand.


    Qin Chen wanted to break away, but he held it a bit firmly, and she could only let him go.


    Until she couldn''t bear it; "Lan Yu, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Lan Yu was a little disappointed and let go of her reluctantly.


    Qin Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but after two steps he turned around again, and then he was stunned.


    Lan Yu was leaning down and kissed Xiao Rong Yue''s face.


    He was very gentle, with a look peculiar to a loving father in his eyes, which at least made Qin Chen feel that this marriage was correct for Xiao Rong Yue.


    She walked into the bathroom and washed her face with cold water. When she came out, Xiao Rong was lying quietly with the blood transfused.


    Lan Yu kissed the little guy''s hand and said softly: "Look at him, I will help him make some brown sugar pumpkin porridge."


    For these Qin Chen is not proficient, so he can safely give it to him.


    The ward is a VIP, and the facilities are all available, but these items must be bought at a supermarket outside.


    Lan Yu walked two steps and then walked back to Qin Chen''s side and stretched out his hand: "Give me some change, and I will leave the wallet with you."


    Qin Chen flipped through herself, but couldn''t find it. Finally, she said, ¡®Pay with your phone! ¡¯


    Lan Yu said quietly: "I''m not tied up!"


    "I''ll give you a red envelope." Qin Chen was speechless.

 Chapter 3067： Can i call dad? 3

    But Lan Yu chose to take her cell phone away and leave her cell phone behind: "I use yours. I have something to call your own phone."


    Before Qin Chen could stop him, he left.


    Qin Chen was speechless.


    The doctor came to check Xiao Rongyue''s condition again, but fortunately everything was fine.


    After the doctor left, Qin Chen turned on Lan Yu''s cell phone when he was bored. His cell phone was probably for personal use. There were not too many phone calls but dozens of them. The first one was her, A Chenchen.


    Ai Chenchen?


    naive!


    She had forgotten what he had done to her before, but judging from the photos on his phone, it seemed that they had a particularly good time before.


    Qin Chen looked at those photos now as if he was looking at another person, completely unable to substitute in, and didn''t think it was him.


    She looked at the person in the photo, very strange.


    She was so feminine, she was once so masculine.


    No, it''s not masculine, it''s just a man.


    Qin Chen continued to turn over and looked at her and Lan Yu in the photo.


    Some intimate photos, she felt a bit spicy eyes.


    There are clearly two men, but Lan Yu can kiss a man.


    Qin Chen deleted all the photos in his phone. She felt that since this was her, she had the right to do so.


    Lan Yu came back half an hour later, and after seeing Xiao Rong over, he cooked porridge for him, and Qin Chen changed his phone back.


    After a while, Lan Yu came over and asked quietly, "Did you delete the photo?"


    "Well deleted, it''s a bit ugly." Qin Chen said concerned.


    For a long time, he didn''t speak, and she couldn''t help asking him: "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" His voice faded, and then he walked into the kitchen.


    Qin Chen snorted and didn''t care, but she didn''t care anymore, and there was no way to ignore the fact that he was indifferent to her.


    Since Xiao Rong Yue woke up, his gaze has been on Xiao Rong Yue''s body, never looking at her.


    Qin Chen is a little bit regio, what kind of anger is he at her now?


    But in the presence of children, adults will not make noise.


    He quietly fed the little guy to the porridge, Qin Chen raised his hand and looked at the time: "I''m going to buy lunch."


    Lan Yu suddenly took a bite: "Qin Chen, do you remember the fried chicken chop you used to eat?"


    Qin Chen was stunned.


    Lan Yu went on to say: "I don''t remember, just buy some!"


    Qin Chen felt that he was really a bit yin and yang, probably because the menopause had arrived. Really, he was in his 20s when he slept with a woman, but he was a 50-year-old uncle when he was awkward.


    Of course she wouldn''t care about him, and went straight to buy his least favorite food, trying to disgust him.


    The moment Lan Yu opened the lunch box, his face turned green.


    The more Xiao Rong knew he didn''t like this, he looked at him, a little nervous: "Don''t you like it, Dad?"


    Lan Yu changed his face and smiled faintly: "I like it, I like everything your mother bought!"


    "Duplicity." Xiao Rong stuck out his tongue.


    Lan Yu was angry, but seeing the little guy feel better and feel better, he reached out and rubbed his head: "We will go home in the afternoon."


    Xiao Rong became happier, but Qin Chen... was somewhat left out.


    This kind of taste is uncomfortable!


    In the afternoon, the doctor checked Xiao Rong Yue and confirmed that he could be discharged from the hospital.


    Lan Yu hugged him and went out, and Xiao Rong became happier and very proud.


    When he got in the car, Lan Yu received a call from his father: "What''s wrong with Xiao Rong?"

 Chapter 3068： Why did you delete photo 1

    Lan Yu sat in the driver''s seat, looked at Qin Chen in the rearview mirror, and said quietly: "I accidentally fell and bleeds a little, it''s nothing."


    Father Lan was angry when he heard that, "What does it mean to just shed a little blood, it''s okay, dare you not to break your head without knowing the pain?"


    Father Lan had forgotten his son when he had a grandson, his tone was very bad, "I''ll be here right away, which hospital are you in?"


    Lan Yu was a little helpless: "I''m discharged from the hospital, I''ll go back soon."


    "Okay, I''ll go there right away." Father Lan was very determined.


    Lan Yu hung up the phone and started the car without saying anything.


    When he returned to the villa, Father Lan had already arrived. He had embraced his baby grandson and had a good affection, and then scolded Lan Yu and Qin Chen together.


    Finally, he asked: "The child fell down, where are you?"


    Lan Yu said slowly, "Qin Chen and I are not at home."


    Father Lan was also here, and when I heard that there was something I didn''t understand, this was going to be happy.


    His poor grandson, his parents threw him a villain at home if he wanted to be happy, it was really desolate.


    Father Lan was so anxious to death that he even spoke out of his loss of conscience.


    Father Lan thought carefully, he still wants to bring Sun Za to his side.


    Qin Chen wanted to speak, but Lan Yu preempted him to say: "Dad, wait two days for the injury to heal and send Rong Yue to your place, but in the fall he will go to kindergarten, and Qin Chen and I have to take him back."


    Father Lan still accepted this point, and went back first after having a meal here.


    When Father Lan left, Lan Yu pulled the collar of his shirt and asked his servant: "Where is my wife?"


    "Stay upstairs with the young master." The servant said respectfully.


    Lan Yu nodded, took off his coat and walked upstairs slowly.


    Open the door of the children''s room, walk in and take it with you.


    Qin Chen was guarding Xiao Rongyue with a gentle expression.


    "Asleep?" He walked over and sat beside Xiao Rongyue, asking in a very soft voice.


    Qin Chen gave a hum, without looking away.


    Lan Yu grabbed her hand: "You go to sleep, I will guard."


    Qin Chen wanted to break away, but he couldn''t break away, instead he was bound by him.


    "Let go." Her voice was very low, she was afraid of waking Xiao Rong Yue.


    Lan Yu looked at her and spoke very lowly: "Chenchen, weren''t we good before? Last night was wonderful, I am very happy."


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair gently, "We will always be like that, okay?"


    "I was drunk last night." Qin Chen said flatly: "That''s just a fake."


    Lan Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Then the pity and pleasure of your body are also illusions? Is it also an illusion if you lie under my body and tell me to be heavier and harder?"


    Qin Chen gritted his teeth.


    "If you forget this, I can record it and listen to it." Lan Yu kindly let her listen.


    Qin Chen grabbed it and stared at him: "You are crazy, Rong Yue will hear it."


    "This is how he was made, is there a problem?" Lan Yu said shamelessly.


    Qin Chen turned around and took his mobile phone back to the master bedroom.


    She did open it, but she didn''t find the recording he said, that is, she was tricked by him.


    But he has such a strange tone of Yin and Yang, she thinks something is wrong.


    Sure enough, he went back to the room in a while, threw the jacket beside her and lay on the soft bed.


    Qin Chen looked at him: "Why lie to me?"


    "Why deleted the photos?" Lan Yu''s hand was covering his eyes: "Chenchen, do you think it is you, so you are qualified to delete those photos, but in your heart you really think you are that Qin Chen?"


    With that, he took away his hand and looked at her quietly.


    Her heart was severely pulled, and she never spoke.


    Lan Yu smiled lightly, "You are not, you are not her anymore."


    He blocked his eyes again, as if he didn''t want to see her.


    He is still angry.


    Qin Chen knelt down beside him and stared at him for a long time before asking: "What about you, you say you love me, then tell me that you love me before or who I am now?"


    "I said I like it all, do you believe it?" Lan Yu smiled lightly and bitterly: "You must not believe it, you will think I am a bastard, because you have sacrificed so much and I have always treated you like this. ¡¯


    He stretched out his hand slowly, took her, gently dragged her over and put her in his arms.


    With his face pressed against her, he said softly and slowly: "Chenchen, I haven''t touched them, really, not once."


    As he said, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 3069： Why deleted photo 2

    This kiss was full of pain.


    Then he opened his eyes and looked at her.


    Qin Chen''s eyes reflected his pupils, and at this moment, it was a bit moving.


    She touched him lightly with her finger, and whispered: "Lan Yu, you haven''t answered what I asked."


    "I said, I like it all, because in my heart you are the same, but you don''t think so." He closed his eyes slightly: "Chenchen, Huang Siya said you love me, but we were separated so hastily. I hated you back then, and I still have no sense of reality."


    He showed fragility, and then forcefully hugged her in his arms, holding her tightly, as if he was afraid of losing it again.


    Qin Chen pressed his face against his neck and asked in a low voice, "Are you angry? Because I deleted the photo?"


    He gave a deep hum.


    She frowned: "But I feel so ugly and embarrassed."


    "So, you are angry, I still want to delete it." Her voice turned out to be childish.


    Lan Yu glanced at her face, frowning: "Do you think it''s ugly?"


    "Yes, it''s ugly!" She fluffed her hair: "I like the way I am now."


    Lan Yu watched her for a long time, then suddenly laughed.


    He was a little surprised.


    Qin Chen would hate her before.


    Then he let go of her and snorted: "You used to admire the way you were so admirable, oh, I forgot to tell you that you used to work in Shengyuan, and a bunch of nurses like you to run after you."


    After thinking about it, Qin Chenguang felt a bit chilly. She felt that Lan Yu was just talking about horror movies.


    Staring at him for a long time, he nodded at her, "It''s true."


    "Fortunately, the photo was deleted." Qin Chen felt that he was doing the right thing.


    Lan Yu held her waist in one hand, took the phone out of her pocket with the other, and said softly, "Fortunately, I can find the photos if I delete them."


    After a few clicks, those photos of her were restored.


    When Qin Chenlei arrived, she stared at his photo for a long time, and then looked again, "Lan Yu, then you are still so angry."


    "The ritual sense of the quarrel, Mrs. Lan." He kissed her hair, which was kind of reconciliation.


    Qin Chen still stared at him.


    His eyes became gentle, and then he kissed her eyes, her nose, and her lips little by little.


    Kissed bit by bit, and finally kissed tenderly.


    After a long time, he murmured against her lips: "Chen Chen, you were drunk last night, and now you are not drunk..."


    He only said half a sentence, but she understood what he wanted, so she muttered, "So?"


    "Do it once to prove that we were together." His fingers gently stroked her red lips, "Prove that last night was not my illusion."


    Qin Chen opened his hand: "You are very greedy."


    "Yes, yes, I am greedy, but I am greedy because I love you." He rolled over and covered her, his face buried in her hair and took a deep breath, "Chenchen, tell me you love me. "


    Qin Chen laughed, a little helpless: ¡®But Lan Yu, I really don¡¯t feel that way now. Sorry. ¡¯


    He glared at her and pinched her chin with his fingers: "Mrs. Lan, you can''t be so honest."


    "This is one of my strengths." She still smiled, but refused his appeal: "I want to see Rong Yue."


    Lan Yu watched her silently for a long time, and finally turned to the side, quietly, and then whispered for a while, "Let me go, you rest here."

 Chapter 3070： Why deleted photo 3

    Qin Chen pressed him: "I''ll go, you only drew blood today."


    "Does you care about Mrs. Lan?" His eyes were clear and sultry.


    Qin Chen sat up and fluffed his long hair: "You think too much, Mr. Lan."


    Lan Yu smiled and let her leave, but still grabbed her hand when she got out of bed, and whispered: "Sleep with Rong for a while, don''t keep going like this."


    They worked all night last night and she would be tired.


    Qin Chen looked into his eyes and walked out with a hum.


    Lan Yu lay down alone, but his nerves were a little excited because the relationship with her eased.


    The more I lay, the more I couldn''t sleep, and finally I just sat up and went to the children''s room to see Qin Chen and Rong Yue.


    He said he was looking at his son, but he was staring at his son''s mother for a long time.


    The more Xiao Rong woke up, he blinked and called his father very softly.


    His small face was a bit shy, because he saw his father look at his mother tenderly.


    Father must love mother very much to show such a look.


    Lan Yu made a gesture, and then moved to the other side.


    Xiao Rong Yue also turned over, and the two affectionately lay face to face.


    "Dad." The little guy called again, sweetly.


    Lan Yu reached out and stroked his hair, and asked in a low voice, "How did you fall?"


    Xiao Rong became a little embarrassed, and he didn''t want to say anything.


    Lan Yu smiled faintly, Momo his little head: "You can tell Dad, Dad promises not to say it."


    "Really? Pull the hook." Xiao Rong said loweredly.


    Lan Yu smiled: ¡®I promise. ¡¯


    That little guy is usually very naughty, with sharp teeth, but after all, he is still a child, and he is injured. He looks particularly delicate and soft. He immediately nestled into Lan Yu¡¯s arms and said softly, "I Dreaming. I dreamed that my mother didn''t want us anymore. When I woke up, I looked for my mother. When my mother was not there, I ran downstairs."


    Xiao Rong Yue had cat urine while talking.


    Lan Yu is kind and nice: "If you can''t find your mother, you can ask the servants at home."


    Xiao Rong stopped talking.


    Lan Yu reached out and rubbed his little head, which was comforting.


    After a while, Xiao Rongyue asked in a low voice: "Dad, will you and mom be together forever? Will mom not fly out again?"


    "Don''t you like your mother flying out?" Lan Yu asked gently.


    Rong Yue¡¯s little face was a little disappointed, "I hope my mother will always be with me, but others say that I am the smartest child, so I am embarrassed to bring it up and I will be laughed at."


    Lan Yu laughed.


    Is such a small child so much saving?


    At this point, it seems very similar to him.


    He thought for a while, then hesitated and said, "After this year, my dad tries to talk to my mom and let her stay at home, OK?"


    Xiao Rong nodded obediently.


    Lan Yu''s heart was soft, he had never dared to think that he could have a son, or a son with Qin Chen.


    And it was born under such circumstances.


    He wanted to know a lot of things, but Qin Chen had forgotten that he would rather stand alone than force her to remember.


    She finally came back well.


    In his heart, he was guilty of her, thinking of compensation, although she still had the ability to make him jump with anger.


    Lan Yu smiled slightly, and carefully hugged the little guy: "Sleeping, Dad is also sleepy."


    I almost had a good time last night, and one person died. Today I was busy drawing blood again. Can I not be tired?

 Chapter 3071： Chenchen, we have a baby 1

    But the more Xiao Rong didn''t know, he suddenly became energetic: "Dad, I want to hear stories, I also want to go out to play..."


    Lan Yu: Should this kid go back to Qin Chen''s stomach and wait for a few years to regenerate?


    Of course, Xiao Rongyue''s body didn''t allow him to go out to play, but Lan Yu told a story for an hour.


    He is so tired.


    It''s even more tiring than doing a night with Qin Chen. Of course, the fun is different.


    Lan Yu fell asleep, but Xiao Rongyue still had his eyes wide open. He looked at this for a while, then looked at that again, his face was very happy.


    He stayed at home for a few days, and the wound healed completely. When Father Lan came to pick up Xiao Rongyue, Xiaojia was reluctant to come.


    Father Lan squatted down, looked at his grandson, and whispered, "Do you want Dad and Mom to add a younger brother to you?"


    Xiao Rongyue''s eyes were sparkling: "Brother and sister?"


    "Well, so, dad and mom have to create people with peace of mind. If you are by your side, these siblings will disappear." Father Lan said bluntly.


    Xiao Rong looked more curiously, "Why?"


    Father Lan gave a light cough, "It will be inconvenient."


    "But these days I slept with Mom and Dad, and didn''t disturb them. When I woke up one night, Dad was lying on my mother''s body and my mother kept crying..." Xiao Rong said more naively.


    Father Lan''s face... was a little wonderful, and he scolded his son all over the place in his heart.


    At first he had to be patient with sympathy, but now he felt that Lan Yu was a beast, and he would not let the child go.


    In order to prevent the grandson from being poisoned, Father Lan felt that he must take this grandson away, at least not before the start of school.


    Of course, when Father Lan saw Lan Yu, he cursed fiercely. He was probably shameless. Why couldn''t he restrain himself?


    Lan Yu''s reason is particularly strong, "Dad, I have endured too long, and men will break if they endure too much."


    Father Lan jumped up and said, "You don''t come here, your old man, I have been bored for so long and it is not bad?"


    Lan Yu smiled: "Dad, do you still have...that?"


    Father Lan''s old face blushed, "Your father, I''m only in his early sixties."


    I think he was also known as the one who could not fall the golden gun, but Lan Yu''s mother went early...


    Father Lan became a little sad, and at this moment Xiao Rong hugged his leg more and rubbed.


    Father Lan looked down at the little guy, he was in a good mood, smiled slightly, and walked outside holding his grandson, while walking, he said: "If you have the ability, give me a baby, don¡¯t spend time. Empty the cannon. ¡¯


    Lan Yu''s expression was a little exciting, and he coughed slightly, "This must respect Qin Chen''s opinion."


    Father Lan sneered: "I am useless, so I am ashamed to say that I respect my wife''s opinions."


    Lan Yu was helpless, "Then I must work hard."


    Father Lan looked at him, his eyes full of hope.


    He is old, and the only hope in this life is that Lan Yu can add another cute granddaughter to him. Think about it, the sooner Xiao Rong will go to school, and... If he can''t play, Lan Yu will not make a small one. , He will be boring too!


    Father Lan took the little guy, dragged the suitcase and got in the car and left.


    Qin Chen came down from the stairs and frowned, "Lan Yu, do you agree?"


    When it comes to Xiao Rongyue, they are divided. Qin Chen always feels that the child is always too spoiled with Father Lan, but Lan Yu doesn''t think so. He thinks that the child is still young and it doesn''t matter if he spoils some.

 Chapter 3072： Chenchen, we have another baby 2

    The main reason is that Xiao Rong did not grow up with him when he was younger. If he grew up with him, Lan Yu''s parenting philosophy would be different.


    He looked at Qin Chen and smiled lightly: "Dad is also for our good."


    "We?" Qin Chen looked at him with a puzzled look.


    Lan Yu put his hand on her shoulder and coughed softly: "That''s it, Dad thinks we should have another child, preferably a daughter."


    Qin Chen frowned: "When you proposed to get married, you didn''t say that you would have another child."


    "I don''t want to give birth." She said finally.


    Lan Yu smiled slightly, "But it''s different now."


    He circled her in his arms: "I want a daughter like you."


    "You are boring." Qin Chen sneered, "Lan Yu, I said we..."


    "The next thing, you don''t need to say it." Lan Yu grabbed her hand and took her upstairs seriously.


    Qin Chen broke away from him: "What are you doing?"


    "Giving birth, my dad said that I used all empty cannons." Lan Yu looked serious.


    But Qin Chen asked Lei to turn over. She frowned and looked at him: "I will have a job in a while, stop making trouble."


    "We''re getting married, what job do you have?" Lan Yu said unhappily.


    Qin Chen looked at him, pursed his lips, "shoot an advertisement."


    "I''ll accompany you." He said without thinking.


    Qin Chen reminded him: "You have to go to City C."


    C city?


    Sisi is now in City C, and Gu Ze married her.


    Hidden marriage!


    Exile Sisi in City C, Gu Ze goes there once a week.


    It seemed to be a gift, but Lan Yu never felt that it was a kind of happiness.


    He felt that living purely was what Sisi should look like.


    After seeing Sisi''s clear gaze, he once vowed to guard for the rest of his life, but he broke his promise.


    He underestimated the power of love, and a Gu Ze made her return to the dust.


    Lan Yu was reluctant to give up, but couldn''t bear to look at it, for fear that her life would be bad and that Gu Ze would treat her badly.


    He was silent, Qin Chen asked more: "What are you thinking about?"


    He looked at her: "Sisi."


    Qin Chen''s expression moved slightly, Lan Yu held her hand, "Sisi and Gu Ze are married. She is arranged in City C."


    The word arrangement made Qin Chen loose his eyebrows and asked him: "How could Lin Sisi''s parents agree? This is clearly an unequal marriage."


    "Sisi likes it." Lan Yu said, holding Qin Chen''s hand, "You will come and see her with me then."


    Qin Chen looked at him and said slowly: "She doesn''t want to see me, right?"


    Lan Yu smiled: "Where is it."


    As she said, she stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, "It''s settled, I''ll go to the study to deal with business affairs, and we will go to City C together tomorrow."


    Qin Chen smiled reluctantly.


    As he turned and left, he added: "The things that make people are kept at night."


    "I have a show to go in autumn and winter, do you want me to walk the show with my stomach up?" Qin Chen stared at him.


    Lan Yu smiled and said nothing.


    Chenchen didn''t even realize that she didn''t reject pregnancy, she just wanted to finish the show.


    So that night, he actively used T, and when she sank, she hugged his neck: "Don''t you want a daughter?"


    Lan Yu kissed the corner of her mouth while doing it, with a low voice: "If you want, I will take it away."


    Qin Chen gritted his teeth, "You know..."


    "Know what? Know you want to use it? Huh?" He smiled lowly, with a scorching breath in her ears.

 Chapter 3073： Are you shooting an ad with Xiao Bailian? 1

    Qin Chen''s body trembled, letting him succeed.


    Lan Yu did it happily, probably too rough, and Qin Chen ignored him for a long time.


    Naturally, Lan Yu had to coax it all night.


    Early the next morning, Qin Chen got up early, got out of bed and went to the locker room to sort his luggage.


    When Lan Yu woke up, he rushed to the side.


    Then he heard a small voice from the locker room, he smiled slightly, got up and walked over to open the door.


    Qin Chen was sorting his clothes, putting them in his suitcase one by one.


    After pulling it up, she straightened up, raised her eyes to see Lan Yu, and then opened the cabinet to see if she had anything else to bring.


    Lan Yu hugged her from behind her, buried her face in her hair, and said in a low voice, "Chenchen, help me clean up too, eh?"


    "Clean up by yourself, I''m not your nanny." Qin Chen snorted softly.


    Lan Yu hugged her from behind, took a small bite in her neck, with a low voice: "I overdrawn Mrs. Lan last night."


    Qin Chen''s face was a little red, and he glared at him, struggling without breaking away¡ª¡ª


    He really hugged a little tightly.


    "You let me go, I will help you clean up." She backed down.


    But the shameless man still hugged her and said in a low voice: "Chenchen, I''m sorry about the last time."


    As he said, his face was buried in her hair, "I''m just scared, afraid that you will leave as before. I was very angry at the time."


    His palm tightened, holding her tighter, and holding her in his arms.


    Qin Chen''s heart was soft, and he tilted his head: "Lan Yu?"


    He smiled bitterly and pressed his face to her, "I know you are still blaming me. You don¡¯t have a good time in your heart. You and I are married just to be more forgiving, but Chenchen I want you to know that I will be a good husband and a good father. ."


    Lan Yu said in a low voice, not asking her to answer, but holding her all the time.


    For a long time, Qin Chen whispered: "Didn''t I let me pack your luggage? How can I pack up if you hold me like this?"


    Lan Yu smiled lightly, let go of her, walked directly to the locker and pulled out a shirt and trousers, and took off the bathrobe in front of her.


    Qin Chen closed his eyes.


    He sneered: "It''s not a little girl anymore, and I don''t know how many times I have seen it, and it''s such a fuss."


    As he said, he said meaningfully, "You used to be very bold."


    "Random." Qin Chen snorted, glanced at him, and then helped him pack his luggage.


    Just pack a few shirts and trousers and it''s done.


    Lan Yu chuckled, "Are you ready for the underwear?"


    Then he pulled out a few black bullet-shaped ones: "Your favorite."


    Qin Chen snorted coldly while helping him pack his suitcase, "You are so bored, don''t rely on me."


    "My Mengsao is because of you," he said of course, then smiled and tidied his clothes.


    He carried the luggage and asked Qin Chen to pack up and go to breakfast together.


    When they were having breakfast together and adding two suitcases, the people in the family felt that the relationship between the husband and wife had become better, and they were in harmony, and they couldn''t speak from ear to ear.


    Qin Chen said hesitantly while eating breakfast, "Lan Yu, I want to discuss something with you."


    Lan Yu looked at her, "You said."


    Qin Chen''s voice was very slow, "I''m going out for a few days, I''m afraid that Rong Yue will have another accident, so Lan Yu, can you... stay in City B, I don''t worry."

 Chapter 3074： Are you shooting an ad with Xiao Bailian? 2

    Lan Yu finished drinking the milk in the cup and smiled lightly: "Qin Chen, dare you to regard me as a fixed blood bank?"


    "No." She whispered, "Or, I will take him with him."


    Lan Yu put his hand on the back of her hand and said quietly, "Chenchen, you are too nervous. Moreover, Xiao Rongyue''s blood type is not a rare blood type, not that dangerous. From C city to B city, there are only two. In an hour¡¯s drive, if something happens, I can call the helicopter and it will be there in half an hour."


    Qin Chen looked down and said nothing.


    Lan Yu rubbed her hand and smiled: "Chenchen, I will go to the car and wait for you."


    In fact, he wanted to smoke a cigarette.


    He felt that Qin Chen''s heart was actually insecure, perhaps because she hadn''t regarded him as a support in her heart.


    He didn''t force her, just dealt with it plainly.


    Putting the suitcase away, he sat in the car and smoked quietly. When he smoked the third cigarette, Qin Chen got in the car.


    She sat next to him, buckled her seat belt, and looked at him: ¡®are you really going with me? ¡¯


    Lan Yu put out the cigarette **** and said quietly, "I have already contacted Sister Kuan! By the way, I have upgraded your hotel to a presidential suite."


    Qin Chen was a little angry: "If you are like this, others will say that I play big cards."


    "Don''t you usually play?" Lan Yu put on his sunglasses and started to start the car.


    Qin Chen was somewhat forbearing, and said nothing.


    But she endured it. Lan Yu didn''t endure it after arriving at the hotel.


    Because he saw the little white face Pei Jingyu.


    When I saw it, Pei Jingyu was sitting on the sofa in the hotel''s dooryard, wearing sunglasses on his delicate face.


    A pair of white trousers, the upper body is a black and white T, the standard is obviously casual.


    Lan Yu looked at him, then at his wife, and asked in a low voice, ¡®Can you explain it? Are you here to shoot commercials or have a tryst with your little white face? ¡¯


    Qin Chen glared at him and threw the luggage on his feet: "Whatever you think!"


    She was so rude, Lan Yu was a little angry, "Mrs. Lan, pay attention to your attitude."


    He looks like a jealous or a husband who is caught in bed.


    Qin Chen snorted: "What kind of attitude do you want? Acknowledge your mistake, or cry for forgiveness? This is my job Lan Yu, if you are unhappy, leave. ¡¯


    "You didn''t tell me that you were shooting an advertisement with Xiao Bai Lian." Mr. Lan insisted on this.


    Qin Chen''s hands crossed in front of Hungarian, "His name is Pei Jingyu, not Xiaobailian, and whoever I cooperate with doesn''t seem to require your consent to President Lan. Besides, I didn''t say anything when you came to see Lin Sisi."


    "It''s because you don''t love me, so you don''t care, do you?" His eyes fell on her face, with heartache in his eyes.


    Qin Chen''s breathing suffocated, "Lan Yu, if you want to quarrel, despite the quarrel, I will not accompany you."


    She really felt that she was married to a lunatic, and she could still be tender and sweet in the morning, and now she is dead again.


    At this moment, Qin Chen hoped that he could explode on the spot.


    Lan Yu''s face turned darker: "You really want to ignore my feelings for the sake of a little white face?"


    "You are unreasonable to make trouble." Qin Chen pulled his suitcase and walked towards the front desk: "Give me a room."


    She can''t bear living with a menopausal man.


    Pei Jingyu walked over at this time and smiled: "You quarreled? Would you like to squeeze with me? I am an executive suite. We can share one.


    Qin Chen declined, "In that case, Jing Yu, you will really be confused."

 Chapter 3075： Are you shooting an ad with Xiao Bailian? 3

    "I don''t care!" Pei Jingyu smiled, but his eyes were to see Lan Yu coming over.


    Very jealous!


    Pei Jingyu smiled and stepped back, "I won''t bother you. See you on the set in the afternoon."


    Qin Chen also smiled and motioned with him, and then continued to register.


    The pen in his hand was robbed rudely, Lan Yu said to the front desk: "Room 2118."


    At the front desk, the customers of the presidential suite were bright and unreasonably handsome.


    So he smiled and gave the room card: "Sir, please call us if you need it."


    Lan Yu said rudely: "Thank you, I brought my wife here! I will find her if necessary!"


    Qin Chen was so angry


    Lan Yu dragged her hand to the suite. As soon as he went in and put down the luggage, he began to question: "What is the relationship between you and Pei Jingyu?"


    Qin Chen''s gaze fell on her face, and his lips were pursed, "What kind of relationship do you think it is?"


    Lan Yu''s expression is a bit bad: "Qin Chen!"


    Qin Chen laughed softly, "I said you don''t believe a normal relationship, so you love to believe it or not. If you don''t believe it, you feel uncomfortable, and it has nothing to do with me."


    When he finished speaking, he picked up his body and raised it very high, her hand leaning against his shoulders: "Lan Yu, what are you doing? You are crazy, what do you want to do?"


    In the next second, she was thrown onto the luxurious bed, and his body immediately pressed over.


    Qin Chen looked up at his face.


    Probably because he is in a bad mood, he hasn''t been doing anything to her, just staring at her with heavy eyes.


    After a long time, he said: "Chenchen, you are not alone anymore, and there is a limit to helping to fry Pei Jingyu."


    Qin Chen looked away, "It was arranged by the company."


    "The company arranged it, so you did. Or are you deliberately trying to **** me off?" Lan Yu squeezed her face, and his voice softened: "I pushed it."


    "The sky-high price for breach of contract, President Jinlan." Qin Chen said helplessly: "You have to think about it for me."


    "I pay for it." Lan Yu sat up and called Qin Mo.


    Qin Chen stopped him, she hugged his waist from behind, in a low voice, "Lan Yu don''t."


    His hand paused, and he murmured, "Chenchen, why? Give me a reason!"


    "It''s just work." She murmured behind him: "Don''t stir up people because of this, I promise there will be no kiss scenes."


    "Are you sure?" His voice was dumb.


    Qin Chen hummed: "I promise."


    Lan Yu didn''t say anything. He reached out and dragged her from behind to her arms, bowed her head and kissed lightly for a while, then said in a low voice, "Take a rest. I will take you to dinner at noon."


    Qin Chen blinked: Does he agree?


    Lan Yu pursed his lips, did not make a sound anymore, just lay flat.


    After a while, Qin Chen lightly leaned in his arms without saying anything, just leaning on him.


    Lan Yu''s voice sounded quietly: "Don''t think I will forgive you in this way."


    She put her hand flat on his heart, looked up at his handsome face, and chuckled slightly: "Actually, I don''t want you to forgive me!"


    Lan Yu squinted and stared at her.


    Qin Chen was still laughing, and then buried his face.


    There is a sense of pleasure after making fun of others!


    Qin Chen didn''t know that she used to make fun of others, and Lan Yu, a vegetative person, was the one who was the worst black by her.

 Chapter 3076： Are you shooting an ad with Xiao Bailian? 4

    Lan Yu looked down at her: "What are you laughing at?"


    "I suddenly thought you were stupid." She said honestly.


    Lan Yu looked at her again, reached out and rubbed her soft long hair without saying anything.


    After a while, when Qin Chen was about to fall asleep, Lan Yu suddenly said, "I said there was no kiss scene."


    The voice unexpectedly, there is still a trace of grievance.


    Qin Chen suddenly felt amused. She smiled slightly, lying on his heart: "I promise."


    But it turns out that her guarantee is just a shit!


    They got up for lunch together at noon, and Lan Yu personally sent her to the studio.


    Sister Kuan was also there, and she probably knew that Lan Yu was coming with this big Buddha, so she came here specially for fear of trouble.


    Assistant Xiaohong also came over and waited for Qin Chen to go to the dressing room. Sister Kuan said something to Lan Yuhan.


    At this time, Pei Jingyu came over and wore a yukata swagger. The youthful flesh is always very beautiful.


    Lan Yu frowned: "What kind of advertisement is this, need to be filmed like this?"


    He also saw the props... the bathtub!


    "It''s a shower gel, but President Lan can rest assured that all the staff are there and there will be no footage of the fruit dew. At most, Qin Chen stands up from the bathtub." Sister Kuan was relieved, but she was not optimistic.


    Lan Yu frowned: "You mean you stood up from the bathtub in a bathrobe?"


    Is this different from no clothes?


    His wife, want to be seen almost without clothes in front of people all over the world?


    This was on Lan Yu''s side, and he couldn''t make it through.


    "Let me see the script." He frowned.


    Sister Kuan sighed, "Go get it."


    When he brought it over, Lan Yu looked at several lines, and then said coldly, "Is there a kiss scene?"


    Damn, how did that woman lie to him this morning?


    Saying that there will be no kiss scenes, it''s written in black and white.


    Sister Kuan was afraid of his misunderstanding, so she quickly explained: "It''s a loan. Don''t worry, Lan always borrows."


    In fact, Sister Kuan¡¯s heart collapsed¡ª¡ª


    Which female artist has never filmed a kiss scene, they are all real guns, not to mention just borrowing.


    It''s really nothing to wear a yukata out of the water, the thicker ones don''t run out.


    Besides, Qin Chen has gone through many shows in one dress and one show, and Mr. Lan can''t care about it now.


    Sister Kuan thought this way, and then Lan Yu began to change the script. Of course, he wouldn''t change it. He immediately called a senior screenwriter.


    The face of the director of the commercial is green. How can this film be made? It is so unattractive. There is no splash in this commercial!


    The director said that he had a headache, but he did not dare to offend Mr. Lan!


    Until Qin Chen came out, she looked at the script, her face turned green, ¡®Lan Yu, you are all boring, this is my job! ¡¯


    She thought they had communicated well, but he was still making troubles so unreasonably, she simply didn''t want to bother him.


    Qin Chen''s temper came up, and he was not vegetarian.


    She looked at Lan Yu: "If you continue like this, our marriage does not need to exist."


    Lan Yu hummed: "Can I watch you and Xiaobai face the lotus flower in water?"


    Qin Chen couldn''t laugh or cry: "Lan Yu, can you be more reasonable?"


    He hummed softly: "There is no way to be reasonable."


    Qin Chen had no choice but to pull him over: "Then you go to see Lin Sisi, I promise to borrow, and I will wear an extra piece of clothing, but if you stay, I promise to hold you in the bathtub... you choose One!"

 Chapter 3077： You marry her, thats her 1

    Lan Yu looked at her, "Qin Chen, are you serious?"


    Qin Chen said, "Really."


    Lan Yu sighed softly: "Okay, I''ll go see her!"


    In fact, let him watch Qin Chen and Xiao Bai Lian kiss me and I will really get internal injuries, and he does not want to die young.


    Of course, he was angry, but he even knew that if he continued to embarrass him, Qin Chen would blow his hair.


    This time he reconciled, he cherished a lot more than last time. Although he was called fiercely, he actually didn''t dare to treat her like anything.


    Lan Yu''s concession is unbelievable in everyone''s eyes, after all, he just asked for a script change just now!


    But even though it was unbelievable, the director and Sister Kuan were relieved and finally sent away.


    Lan Yu left, Pei Jingyu came over: "Sister Chenchen, how do you convince him?"


    "Tell people with virtue!" Qin Chen smirked, "Let''s shoot an ad!"


    Pei Jingyu followed the director''s request and whispered: "You fell in love with him and decided to manage your marriage? This is not your style."


    Qin Chen smiled lightly, "People always change their minds, don''t they?"


    There was a slight chill in Pei Jingyu''s eyes----


    It seems that Qin Chen really decided to have a good time with Lan Yu. Women''s minds are always soft, even Qin Chen is no exception...


    The advertisement was filmed here, and Lan Yu got into the car on the other side, and he dialed Qin Chen before starting the car.


    The content is quite naive, except that she is not allowed to take kiss scenes, at most borrowing, and he will watch it carefully.


    Don''t want to lie to him!


    Qin Chen was speechless and hung up the phone...


    But when filming the kiss scene, she really couldn''t kiss Pei Jingyu''s handsome face. Probably Lan Yu''s words had a certain deterrent effect on her.


    Qin Chen laughed.


    Pei Jingyu looked at her and laughed too, but only he knew that his laughter was different from Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen thought of Lan Yu because of his bitterness.


    Over there, Lan Yu hung up his cell phone and started the car.


    It took about an hour to drive from the set to the villa Lin Sisi now lives in, and it was almost evening when Lan Yu was positioned to drive there.


    The black carved door was closed. Lan Yu got out of the car and greeted the guard. The guard immediately said, "I have to ask Mr. Gu."


    Lan Yu took out a cigarette and lighted it, taking a faint sip. He wanted to smoke Gu Ze to death!


    Take a look at the surrounding area. The high-end villa area is good, but how far is it from City C and how far is it from City B?


    Sisi lives here, is it really good not to communicate with others?


    Gu Ze comes once a week, what else can he do besides physical communication?


    Lan Yu knows how busy people like Gu Ze are. It''s definitely no less than himself. It''s good to come over one day a week. It''s absolutely impossible to come over and talk about love.


    If things go on like this, what will Sisi become?


    What is the difference between a wife who is better to speak, and a woman who is raised outside by the rich?


    No, yes, women outside will still make trouble, but Sisi will not.


    When there is a problem, she will probably just hide and cry secretly...


    No matter how angry Lan Yu was, he had to wait for Gu Ze to reply.


    The doorman talked, and after a while he hung up, he became respectful and said with a smile: "Mr. Lan is sorry, Mr. Gu said you can go in."


    Lan Yu cursed, got in the car and drove into the villa.


    He opened the door and took out some food from the trunk to bring Sisi.


    He knows her favorite food.

 Chapter 3078： You marry her, thats her 2

    Lan Yu walked into the hall.


    The hall is very magnificent, it should be said that the whole villa is magnificent inside and out.


    But it is impersonal.


    Because there is no male host here, the male host only comes back occasionally. Sometimes when he gets busy on weekends or is on business trips, Gu Ze probably doesn''t care about it.


    But Sisi can only wait forever.


    Lan Yu''s mood is complicated, thinking that he is a sister, even a daughter.


    Now she has to exhaust her incomplete life to wait for someone who doesn''t know if she can accompany her to the end.


    Lan Yu was really not sure, whether he was wrong in the first place.


    Did he agree too easily? If he didn''t think differently, he might not go his own way.


    He knew that Sisi''s parents didn''t have much contact with Sisi, not because he didn''t want to see Sisi, but because he cared about Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze is a person with a face and a face. If he is involved with a retired Zhengyizhi family, it will not be without influence on him.


    Lan Yu''s heart was slightly cold, and he stopped when he saw Sisi.


    Sisi was sitting on the sofa with an aunt who was teaching her to knit.


    There was a shallow but content smile on Sisi''s little face.


    Lan Yu thought in his heart, maybe this kind of life thinking is happy because there are expectations, but even so he still can''t bear it.


    Lan Yu called Sisi softly.


    Lin Sisi raised his eyes, "Gu Ze?"


    After seeing Lan Yu, she ran over quickly, jumped and hugged Lan Yu: "Why are you here? So happy you are here."


    She is incoherent, but very cute.


    Lan Yu suddenly felt her happiness, and couldn''t help holding her in a circle: "It seems to be thin!"


    When putting her down, Lin Sisi puffed up her cheeks, "Because I miss you!"


    Her eyes were a little timid, "Big Brother Lan, are you still angry?"


    Lan Yu''s heart was sour and astringent, this little fool could still remember him being angry.


    How can he be angry with her now?


    Lan Yu smiled and pointed to something aside, "These are for you."


    It turned out to be a foodie, so she went to look through it immediately and unpacked a package to eat. She was satisfied with the meal.


    Lan Yu smiled, went to the sofa and picked up the sweater she knitted¡ª¡ª


    It''s ugly!


    The aunt on the side said with a smile: "It was weaving for Mr. Gu! I will pour water for you."


    Auntie has been here for a long time, knowing that all those who can come in are people who are very close to Mr. Gu, and she is probably familiar with Sisi like this!


    Speaking of Sisi, Auntie is still quite a pity. She looks so good, so she doesn''t think so well.


    Cuteness is cuteness, but...Mr. never lets her get pregnant, probably because of another plan.


    Auntie went to pour water, Lan Yu watched for a long time, then smiled faintly: "Sisi, I will knit one for me another day. OK?"


    "Okay!" Sisi gnawed on the snacks like a mouse, watching him secretly: "But you have to bring me something delicious."


    Lan Yu laughed--


    Auntie brought a cup and made good tea.


    Lan Yu didn''t want to drink, but stayed with Lin Sisi.


    She looked very happy, especially happy... Lan Yu couldn''t help asking the aunt next to her: "Have Sisi''s parents come?"


    The aunt was taken aback for a moment, and then sighed: "It''s very rare to come here. I have met in two or three months. They seem to be very scrupulous about Mr. Gu."


    Lan Yu knew this, but he thought it was not only because of this, but mainly because Gu Ze didn''t like others to accept Lin Sisi.


    To put it harder, Sisi is now Gu Ze''s possession.

 Chapter 3079： You marry her, thats what you did to her 3

    After the aunt had finished speaking, Lan Yu felt even better.


    He looked at Sisi, and Sisi worked hard to give him a smile.


    The smile made him look very...sorrowful, as if very sensible, but cautious.


    Lan Yu watched, the little fool ran over and leaned on his side and sat on the floor, continuing to eat snacks.


    She and Lan Yu got used to it, so there was no gap between them¡ª¡ª


    But it does not mean that Gu Ze would be happy to see it!


    Gu Ze appeared in the villa magically, unlike previous weekends.


    The black RV parked on the parking lot outside, and Gu Ze got out of the car slowly, still carrying a few boxes of delicious food in his hand.


    Passing through the hall, he saw his little wife leaning against Lan Yu, Lan Yu was moping her little head, and his little fool smiled contentedly.


    She squinted and smiled at Lan Yu, smiling very happily.


    Gu Ze''s steps stopped--


    He looked straight at her small face and suddenly remembered that she hadn''t laughed so happily in a long time.


    She said before that she liked him very much and she liked to be with him, so he agreed to marry a little fool.


    After getting married, she was also happy for a long time, but slowly she didn''t laugh too much, always looking at him with a cautious look.


    Of course, she still likes him, but this like has become very conservative.


    She has always been a little careful, and these careful thoughts have always been very cute to him.


    But when a husband finds his wife is only smiling at other men, he doesn''t think she is cute anymore.


    Somewhat hateful!


    Gu Ze stood there, unbuttoned the suit lightly, took off the coat and lay it across her arm, waiting for her to find herself.


    It took a minute for Lin Sisi to find him, and the smile on his face squinted.


    Gu Zeyou saw a panic in her eyes, and then stood up, "Are you back?"


    Gu Ze handed the coat to the servant on the side, as well as things, and opened his arms.


    Lin Sisi hesitated for a while and ran over to hug him.


    Gu Ze kissed her forehead and asked gently, "Are there any good behaves?"


    His little fool nodded vigorously: "Some, some, don''t believe me, ask Auntie?"


    As she said, she winked at her aunt. Gu Ze actually saw it, but pretended not to see it. He just let go of her and sat on the sofa: "Bring your favorite sweet-scented osmanthus cake."


    After speaking, he expected her to look happy.


    But Lin Sisi didn''t show a little bit of happiness. Instead, he said slowly: "Lan Yu brought me too. My stomach is full."


    Gu Ze looked at Lan Yu. ¡®


    He is a man who naturally doesn''t care about such small things. He just said quietly: "Then keep it and eat slowly."


    The little fool smiled happily.


    At this moment, Lan Yu asked uncomfortably, "Gu Ze, are you so? I''ll just stop by and watch you come all the way to show me a show? Isn¡¯t it just you? Have a wife, no one else?"


    Gu Ze smiled lightly: "Lan Yu, if you say this, you will be out of sight!"


    He paused: "I have to thank you for coming to see her all the way for Sisi."


    Lan Yu''s eyes were a little cold, but Sisi restrained him...because the little fool had already looked here.


    Gu Ze dragged her over, put her on one of his laps, and smiled lightly: "Go to the kitchen and let them prepare dinner. Lan Yu will prepare a few more dishes here."

 Chapter 3080： You marry her, thats what you did to her 4

    Lin Sisi nodded, with a dazed expression.


    But she always listened to him, and soon ran out.


    She ran out like a child, still the same as before, but it was bitter in Lan Yu''s eyes.


    He has taken care of Sisi for so long, and he knows her temperament best. He loves freedom like that.


    Every time she thought about it, she would deliberately set fire to the nursing home, changing her time outside for a few months.


    But here, she voluntarily lost her freedom for Gu Ze... Such a love, such a sacrifice, may not be understood by Gu Ze.


    In Gu Ze''s heart, it would be like the world''s thinking. He was responsible for her when he married Sisi, but there was nothing wrong with Sisi. She liked Gu Ze, but she had no obligation to lose her freedom for this love.


    She doesn''t understand, but Lan Yu is worthless for her.


    Lan Yu quietly looked at Sisi''s back and said quietly, "Gu Ze, do you find Sisi happy?"


    Gu Ze held up a cup of tea. Lan Yu saw that Sisi had just drank it. He calmly watched Gu Ze take a sip.


    Gu Ze put down the cup after drinking and smiled: "I''m not happy, Sisi and I are married."


    Lan Yu sneered: "Why exile her in such a far place, Gu Ze, if you feel embarrassed to marry her, then just don''t marry, I can raise her for the rest of my life."


    Gu Ze lowered his eyes, looked at a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake that had been bitten in half, and said slowly, "Do you think I dislike her?"


    "How about it?" Gu Ze gritted his teeth, looking straight at Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze smiled extremely faintly, "I''m a little curious, why you didn''t ask me to come to the theory before, but now..."


    But even though he said this, he didn''t mean to ask Lan Yu to answer, and he just continued to speak: "Have you ever thought that she will be disturbed in City B? If she is not good at facing those things, she will be scared by reporters. Do you think the overwhelming reports are a good thing for Sisi?"


    "Gu Ze, you are her husband and you should protect her!" Lan Yu said coldly: "Don''t make excuses for yourself, you are just afraid of trouble, because you think she is a little fool, so just push her far away Yes, she can¡¯t hear those bad words, so the world is peaceful, right? Gu Ze, you really have a good calculation, but if Sisi remembers it one day, she changes back to her original appearance, you think you can still Continue to live this kind of life with her, or do you think you can bring her back to City B?"


    Gu Ze squinted.


    Lan Yu sneered: "Gu Ze, feelings won¡¯t come so easily. You think you can always go smoothly if you avoid your parents and avoid the media playing hidden marriage... I tell you, the more you think your company is. The more likely your thinking will be exposed, is that whether you choose to protect the stock price or protect your wife? You don¡¯t need to answer me, you just have the answer in your heart."


    Gu Ze''s voice was low and deep, "It seems that you are here today for the trial?"


    "No." Lan Yu''s voice was low: "I just hope Sisi has a good time, that''s it."


    Just when Gu Ze was about to say something, he saw Lin Sisi standing at the door with a hint of caution on his face.


    He was stabbed in his heart and asked her to come over quietly.


    His little fool came over very slowly, instead of sticking to him as before, but whispered: "I will carry the food upstairs."


    She has a habit of storing food. She hides everything she likes secretly, like a little mouse. Even Gu Ze doesn''t know where she usually puts things...

 Chapter 3081： You marry her, thats how you treated her 5

    After she finished speaking, she went to carry her things and moved upstairs in two splits like moving.


    The two men watched her move.


    After moving, she didn''t come down either.


    Gu Ze looked at Lan Yu, "I''ll go up and take a look."


    Lan Yu nodded: "Maybe she heard what I said, so go and see her."


    He didn''t agree with Gu Ze from the bottom of his heart, but at this time Gu Ze comforted him.


    Gu Ze went upstairs.


    Pushing open the door of the master bedroom, I saw a few boxes of sweet-scented osmanthus crispy boxes lying around, not like she usually kept them carefully.


    And his little fool was sitting in the bay window in front of the French window, looking out the window quietly and dreamily.


    Gu Ze walked over and sat beside her: "What are you thinking about?"


    His little fool¡¯s chin rested on his knees, and there was a sharp touch in his eyes: ¡®Gu Ze, what is the stock price? Is it important? ¡¯


    Gu Ze reached out her little head and said, "Why do you ask?"


    "Because Lan Yu asked you, would you choose the stock price or me? So I think that must be very important to you." When Lin Sisi said, his eyes were always on his face.


    He sighed, "Sisi, you think too much. This day will never appear."


    The little fool is quite stubborn: "What if there is such a day?"


    After speaking, she stared at him, watching his reaction baffledly.


    Gu Ze smiled and rubbed her little head again: "Sisi, then how do you want me to choose?"


    Lin Sisi bit her lip: "I don''t know, because I don''t understand, but I know that if you don''t choose me, you don''t want me..."


    Her little face was a little distressed, "But if that thing is important to you, then I think you are happy again..."


    Gu Ze''s voice is slightly hoarse: "Even if one day, I choose the stock price that Lan Yu said?"


    She nodded and gave a vigorous hum, "Yes, I''m still happy, it''s not life and death, I want to see or can I see it?"


    Still nothing, she actually comforted him.


    In Gu Ze''s heart, there was an unspeakable taste... but this kind of taste pricked his heart like that.


    He hugged her and smiled: "Lan Yu finally came over, go down and talk to him!"


    Although he was a bit savory in his heart, Gu Ze was not such a stingy person. The reason why he came here today was not to come over from City B deliberately, and he was too late.


    It''s that he didn''t tell Sisi on a business trip in City C. He didn''t plan to come because of a tight schedule and flew directly to New York.


    But when Lan Yu came, he couldn''t help but come over and take a look... when he came over, the little fool seemed to be unhappy.


    He wants her to be happy, and hope she can grow up happily in the castle he built for her.


    If she can''t be a queen, he will spoil her as a princess...


    Gu Ze looked at her smiling again, his eyes became gentle, and he reached out to Momo''s little head: "I can only accompany you to dinner. I will catch the special plane for a while, eh?"


    A touch of disappointment appeared in Sisi''s eyes, and she bit her lip: "You haven''t been here for a long time... just come and go!"


    Gu Ze rubbed her hair: "After all this time, I will come to see you and stay a few more days."


    His little fool said, but he was obviously unhappy.


    He smiled and took her down.


    She has a temperament like a child, and she was not happy just now. After talking with Lan Yu for a while, she smiled and narrowed her eyes...


    Gu Ze thought, maybe Lan Yu could stay for a few more days.

 Chapter 3082： She loves him, so she is willing to wait 1

    Of course, it¡¯s impossible for Lan Yu to live here for a few days. Once Qin Chen is here and Gu Ze isn¡¯t living here, what would it be like? If Sisi was not married before, he should be Sisi as a child, but Married Lan Yu is scrupulous, afraid that Gu Ze will think more about it.


    Lan Yu knew the most in his heart of how small a man was when he became jealous.


    So after eating, he wanted to leave, but Gu Ze walked faster than him.


    Looking at Sisi''s expression, Lan Yu couldn''t bear to leave immediately, but stayed with her for a while.


    When Gu Ze opened the door, his little fool couldn''t help but ran over, looking up at him, his fingers almost stubbornly pressing the door to stop him from moving.


    Gu Ze''s voice was a little low: "Sisi?"


    Lin Sisi pursed her lower lip, her voice a little quiet, "When will you come back again?"


    Gu Ze''s heart was a little soft, and he said lowly: "I''ll be back after a few days of work, and listen carefully to what Auntie said."


    Lin Sisi''s small face was a little startled, and then boldly asked: "Can I let my mother come with me?"


    I don¡¯t know why, she didn¡¯t rely on her mother much before, and she didn¡¯t want to, because Lan Yu said she was her mother, so she just accepted it. Don''t meet.


    Lin Sisi didn''t understand why he thought so, but she didn''t dare to mention it to him. She said it till now.


    After speaking, she looked at him nervously, eager for him to agree.


    But Gu Ze is still the same as before. Momo said with her little head lightly: "When I''m free, I will arrange for you to meet."


    Lin Sisi looked up at him, her eyes a little hollow.


    She was a little cautious, but after all, she didn''t have such a heartfelt heart, so in disappointment, she asked what she said in her heart: "Why can''t she stay with me all the time, can''t be like my aunt, why do you need to arrange the meeting?"


    Gu Ze raised his hand to check the time and sighed, "Sisi, I will explain to you next time. Now I have to catch the special plane, I have to go."


    She stood there without moving, nor talking to him, let alone saying goodbye.


    Gu Ze pressed his thin lips lightly, and finally gritted his teeth and left.


    When he got in the car, he was still somewhat guilty, the car started slowly, and her little one was still standing where it was.


    Gu Ze suddenly remembered that it was Sisi''s birthday two days ago, and he could not celebrate her.


    He sighed secretly, but wait to come back to celebrate!


    So he closed his eyes and told the driver: "Go faster." He had to catch the special plane.


    Gu Ze is very busy. He is so busy that he has almost no time to take care of his little wife. He is still an unsound little wife. He always wants to be with her after a while, but Gu Ze never thought of waiting for him to finish his work. The little fool is no longer waiting for him.


    She will always grow up, she will never be his little fool...


    And behind the car, Lin Sisi was standing with a loss of expression.


    Lan Yu stood by her side and patted her on the shoulder: "Sisi."


    "Will you laugh at me?" she said, her voice hoarse as if she was about to cry.


    Lan Yu hugged her.


    Very warm embrace, just like before.


    Lan Yu suddenly made a decision. He looked down at Sisi: "Do you want to stay with me in the hotel for two days, but with your sister Chenchen."


    Sister Chenchen?


    Lin Sisi immediately thought of what she did last time, shaking her head straight: "Lan Yu, I don''t want it!"

 Chapter 3083： She loves him, so she is willing to wait 2

    Lan Yu comforted her softly, "Sisi, it''s two birthdays, do you want to celebrate? Besides, your sister Chenchen won''t care about you, because you are a child!"


    Lin Sisi''s sadness faded, and she kept looking at Lan Yu: "Really?"


    Lan Yu smiled and nodded: "Of course it is true."


    Lin Sisi gave a cry, and then whispered: "Auntie knows she will definitely not allow me to go out. I will sit in your car secretly for a while and call back when I go out, OK?"


    Lan Yu think about it, too.


    If he communicates with Gu Ze at this time, he probably won''t be on a business trip, and he will come back directly.


    What''s more interesting then?


    So Lan Yu stayed for a while, until four o''clock in the afternoon, when Gu Ze should have boarded the special plane, he did not get in the car.


    Sisi had already found a chance to lie in the back seat, Lan Yu directly saw her face in the rearview mirror, and started the car directly.


    As the car slowly drove out of the gate, Lin Sisi couldn''t wait to pop out his small head, exhaled a long breath, and then opened the window to look outside... his eyes were somewhat greedy.


    Lan Yu paid attention to her while driving, his eyes darkened.


    Sisi is not happy, she is like a bird in a cage.


    And she is afraid of Gu Ze, because of her deep love, she is afraid.


    Lan Yu threw the phone to her: "Call auntie and say I will take you away and play for three or four days."


    The little idiot stared blankly, knowing he was afraid; "Are you good at playing?"


    Lan Yu smiled: "Auntie, I will talk to him on Gu Ze."


    The little idiot opened his eyes and smiled, and happily called Auntie¡ª¡ª


    She was afraid that her aunt would be angry, and her voice was small, but after she said it, the aunt only sighed and said softly: "Then have fun for a few days."


    "Auntie, are you not angry?" Sisi asked in a low voice.


    The aunt over there sighed softly, "Not angry, but next time it''s better to talk to your husband first."


    Sisi''s voice was a little aggrieved: "But if you tell him, he won''t be accurate."


    This is the key.


    The aunt sighed and hung up the phone, knowing that Gu Ze and the phone on the plane were hung up. This must be Mr. Lan''s idea. I want to come to Mr. Lan to talk to him.


    In fact, she also had some sympathy in her heart!


    Sisi is his wife, but her xinxing is completely like a child, and she can see that she loves Mr.¡ª¡ª


    Loving one and waiting in the same place will be very hard.


    Such a playful girl would be willing to sit in the yard and wait for her husband every day.


    Auntie feels a little distressed when she thinks about it, so she is a little selfish in doing this.


    She also knew that her husband would blame her afterwards, but as long as Sisi can be happy for a few days, she thinks it''s worth it.


    Over there, when Lan Yu''s car drove back to the hotel, it was already night.


    Qin Chen should have finished work, but he did not come back.


    Lan Yu went to her with Sisi inconvenient, so he could only call...


    No one answered the phone, no one answered after more than ten calls.


    Lan Yu took Sisi and ate again, and sat on the sofa in the hall to watch TV together.


    When Qin Chen came back, it was almost twelve o''clock, drank some wine, but the little wolf dog sent it back.


    Why doesn''t this make Lan Yu get angry?


    He dragged Qin Chen in and said coldly to Pei Jingyu: "Good night, Mr. Pei."


    Compared with his anger and frustration, Pei Jingyu was very calm: "Good night... Sister Chenchen."


    Qin Chen smiled at him, "See you tomorrow."

 Chapter 3084： Why didnt you say it earlier! 1

    Lan Yu responded by slamming the door.


    Qin Chen looked at him: "It''s just that the crew have a meal together. Is it necessary for you?"


    Lan Yu blackened his face: "If it''s just a party, then you can call me and ask me to pick you up, now it''s so late that you let another man send you back?"


    Qin Chen was a little speechless: "Lan Yu, you are making trouble for no reason."


    "Is it my unreasonable trouble?" Lan Yu said coldly: "I will quit this job tomorrow."


    Qin Chen was so angry that she wanted to slam the door. She stared at Lan Yu''s beating face and said word by word: "I called you, but you didn''t answer it."


    With that, she opened the door of the room and wanted to leave. By this time, she didn''t find Lin Sisi sitting on the sofa eating snacks, watching them arguing.


    When Qin Chen opened the door, Lan Yu caught her, and the next second she was pushed against the door.


    Qin Chen earned a bit: "Let go!"


    "Don''t let it go!" Lan Yu said slightly rascal, and then muttered: "I didn''t hear, Chenchen, you can''t just sentence me to death like this. Where are you going now to find Xiao Bailian?"


    "I''m not looking for anyone, can I disappear?" Qin Chen turned aside, his voice was flat: "You are always like this. It is difficult for us to live together peacefully."


    Lan Yu''s voice was slightly muted: "Chenchen, I just have a taste, just care."


    He said, leaning towards her, burying his face in her neck and muttering: "Because I''m afraid... he is younger than me and a little fresh meat, in case you really like him..."


    Having said that, he himself believed, "Will you really like him?"


    He raised his eyes slightly and looked at her with a serious expression.


    Qin Chen wanted to laugh a little.


    But her face was still strained: "You miss Mr. Lan too much."


    Lan Yu was a little annoyed and frustrated: "Qin Chen, I really want to put you at home, so I can''t go anywhere to feel at ease."


    After speaking, he kissed her lips fiercely...


    Maybe she was too tempting and he was too involved, so he forgot the existence of Lin Sisi in the suite.


    The kiss became a little hot, it was like the sky thunder shook the fire out of control.


    Qin Chen resisted at first, and then half-pushed. She drank some wine, and she was a little bit more interested.


    Just like that, half-pushing and half-situ...getting it...the scene is really hot.


    The snack bag in Lin Sisi''s hand fell, and she pursed her lower lip, with a small voice, "Report, I am here."


    Lan Yu''s body shook, and then a river of spring water flowed eastward. He gritted his teeth: ¡®Why didn¡¯t you say it just now? ¡¯


    The little fool looked innocent: "I didn''t know you would be like this!"


    Fortunately, the lights are not fully turned on, otherwise they will all be seen.


    Lan Yu gritted his teeth and pulled back, tidying up Qin Chen''s clothes, his voice hoarse: "I''ll take her over for a few days."


    When he wanted to retreat, Qin Chen put his arms around his neck: "You didn''t call and tell me that you are going to bring Sisi over to live for a few days. Lan Yu, are you only allowed to set fire to the officials and not allow the people to light up? "


    She hugged him like this, a little bit charming, Lan Yu is a mature man who understands naturally.


    But there was a little fool staring over there. He really couldn''t do anything, so he snorted, "Go to the bedroom and wait for me. I will take care of him and sleep thoroughly."


    "Will you give her a bath, husband?" She put her arms around his neck, calling him that on purpose.


    After she finished teasing him, she chuckled and wanted to withdraw, but where would Lan Yu let her go, she grabbed her hand: "Go to the bedroom and wait for me, stop making trouble."

 Chapter 3085： Why didnt you say it earlier! 2

    Qin Chen is actually quite speechless. He only came in the morning, and he drove another day today. Isn''t he tired when he rushes?


    However, he is not tired.


    She tucked her hair and walked towards the master bedroom.


    Lin Sisi kept watching and said blankly: "She is so beautiful."


    Lan Yu walked over and patted her, "Get up and take a shower. I will take you to your room."


    Lin Sisi still sat there and asked in a low voice, "Will Sister Chenchen be unhappy?"


    "Yes!" Lan Yu smiled: "But I will coax her."


    The little idiot blinked: "But I don''t think she looks like you very much."


    Lan Yu''s face turned dark: "Sisi!"


    "I''m going to take a shower!" she whispered, and then carefully ran to the second bedroom, but after a while she called: "I have no luggage, no pajamas."


    What a trouble!


    Lan Yu answered outside: "I''ll get one with Qin Chen."


    After speaking, he walked back to the master bedroom.


    Qin Chen was drunk. At this time, he was lying on the big bed and didn''t mean to take a bath. Lan Yu walked over and leaned forward and kissed her lips: "Are you angry?"


    "Where!" Qin Chen turned over, not letting him touch: "I''m not so stingy!"


    She was so generous, he didn''t feel so happy, and frowned: "It''s not what you think."


    "I know, she is married!" Qin Chen looked sideways at Lan Yu again: "Why didn''t you stop it in the first place? Now if you take her out for a few days, you can only make her happy for a few days. The marriage like Lan Yu belongs to her life. Prison, you know it."


    She was accusing, but Lan Yu was indescribably happy.


    He lay beside her, gently hugged her in his arms, and said in a hoarse voice: "I wanted to stop at the time, but did you know Chenchen? When one person likes another, it is crazy. The whole world Probably it can''t be stopped."


    Qin Chen looked into his eyes.


    He smiled bitterly, "Like us back then."


    He gently embraced her, burying his face in her neck: "I know what I said you can''t do the same as before, I don''t ask for this, I just ask you to be by my side, don''t leave. "


    He spoke very humblely, and Qin Chen''s heart throbbed. She wanted to see him, but he was unwilling to let her see his face because of his gaffe.


    After hugging like this for a long time, he whispered: "Chenchen, I remember how many pajamas you brought with you?"


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes, "Do you want me to show my pajamas to your little wife?"


    After she finished speaking, she took him a hit and slapped him down: "What little wife! She is Gu Ze''s wife."


    "Gu Ze doesn''t feel sorry for her without you." Qin Chen hummed, but he went to the locker room and picked a T for him. "She is small and can be used as pajamas in this."


    Lan Yu walked over and hugged her from behind: "My wife is so magnificent, would I reward you at night?"


    Qin Chen turned around and said without a smile: "You can treat it as my guilt after I got out of the wall."


    Lan Yu patted her again: "I will bring the clothes to Sisi, and I''ll be back soon."


    Qin Chen smiled and didn''t say anything. She also drew a pajama to take a bath and sleep. After a busy day, she was also tired.


    Lan Yu kissed her for a while, and whispered to her to wait for him to return.


    Qin Chen dealt with a few words before he left.


    When he walked to the second bedroom, Lin Sisi was still waiting there stupidly, like a pupil.

 Chapter 3086： Why didnt you say it earlier! 3

    Lan Yu went over to reach out to Momo''s little head: "I sent a message to Gu Ze, and he will receive it when he gets off the plane."


    Lin Sisi gave a cry, and then baffled: "Will he be angry?"


    "You will be angry! But if you always follow him, he will not be angry, then there will be problems." Lan Yu patiently taught her like a child: "You will be flustered and care about when you leave. ,is not it?"


    Having said that, Lin Sisi didn''t quite understand either, just looked at him ignorantly.


    Lan Yu sat down and talked to her. After talking for half an hour, she still didn''t understand.


    Lan Yu sighed: "You better go to bath and sleep!"


    Gu Ze can only be eaten to death in this life, unless she can remember everything, her brain nerves can return to normal.


    Lin Sisi sighed obediently, feeling the disappointment of Gu Ze, and whispered: "I will work hard, I will definitely understand it in the future."


    Lan Yu''s heart was soft, so he could not bear to blame her, stretched out her hand to rub her long hair, "sleep."


    He didn''t worry about her, he kept guarding, and after she came out of the bathroom, he covered her with a quilt.


    Sisi is afraid of water, because he has drowned, so people usually need to take care of lying on the bed.


    It is very difficult for a man like Gu Ze to take care of a wife like this. Lan Yu knew in his heart, so **** Gu Ze banished Sisi here.


    He was a little angry, but his face was calm, he covered her with the quilt and turned off the light, and sat for a while before leaving.


    Sisi Yu him is a child.


    Even if only for a few days, he still has to take good care of her.


    Back in the bedroom, Lan Yu''s heart was hidden.


    Qin Chen was not asleep yet. Seeing him standing by the window smoking a cigarette, he slightly sat up and leaned on the bedside: "Why are you still smoking?"


    Lan Yu turned his head, looked at her peacefully for a while, and said briefly: "Somewhat unable to sleep."


    Their conversation at this time was a bit of old couples and old wives.


    Qin Chen looked at him: "No matter how annoying you are, you can''t change anything. Sisi likes Gu Ze so she endures, but if one day she doesn''t like it, she probably won''t want to endure it anymore."


    "I know, but you... also saw that she is not healthy now." Lan Yu sighed slightly: "Fortunately, the aunt who takes care of her is patient with her. Otherwise, this life will be really difficult."


    An unfamiliar environment, a person who has to wait forever.


    He opened his heart to her, and when he said this, Qin Chen''s heart was throbbing, and his eyes became a little soft to look at him.


    Lan Yu put out the cigarette, walked back to the bedside, dragged her over and placed her in her arms, and kissed her eyebrows hard, "Chen Chen, when I brought her back from New York, she was pregnant with a child, and... ...She won''t be able to have children anymore."


    As she said, her voice was a bit bitter: "She has become a child herself."


    Qin Chen was silent for a long time.


    After listening to him, she would be very sad, as if she had experienced it with Lin Sisi.


    She looked at him with a low voice: "You often come to see her in the future...I will accompany you."


    Lan Yu didn''t say anything, just patted her hand.


    Since the reunion, he felt that for the first time he and Qin Chen''s hearts were very close.


    She is indeed a very atmospheric person, not only is not angry, but understands him.


    This night, he did nothing, just hugged her.


    Only by holding her, he will feel at ease.

 Chapter 3087： Why didnt you say it earlier! 4

    Qin Chen didn''t sleep well either, and had a mess of dreams all night, with Sisi, Lan Yu, and... Rong Lei.


    There was confusion in his mind, and he woke up with a cold sweat behind his back.


    Qin Chen opened his eyes, Lan Yu magnified the handsome face in front of him. He slept in his clothes last night.


    She turned her head to look out the window again.


    It was only dawn and there was no big light.


    Qin Chen blinked his sour eyes, carefully moved Lan Yu''s arm, and stood up gently.


    Lan Yu slept a little, without moving.


    She got up and walked lightly towards the second bedroom. For some reason, she wanted to see Lin Sisi.


    Take a look at the girl who was well protected by Lan Yu. She really didn''t feel any discomfort in her heart. Some of them were just distressed.


    Perhaps it was because Qin Chen became a mother, had Xiao Rongyue, and Sisi was also like a child.


    Opening the door carefully, she saw Lin Sisi sitting on the head of the bed with a faint light, with her sharp chin resting on her chin, looking outside.


    Her eyes were cautious, like fragile porcelain.


    Qin Chen watched quietly for a while, then opened the door and sat beside her: "Thinking about Gu Ze?"


    Lin Sisi was startled, his eyes opened wide.


    Qin Chen looked at her slapped face and thought to her heart that Sisi looks really painful. No wonder Gu Ze wants to marry back. She knows that Gu Ze liked Qin Mu before and has liked it for many years. But for Sisi, unexpectedly flash marriage unexpectedly.


    Qin Chen smiled slightly: "Are you afraid of me?"


    "No." Lin Sisi whispered: "I''m just afraid you will be angry."


    "No. How could I be angry with you, Sisi is so cute, Lan Yu and I both like you." Qin Chen simply leaned on the bedside, reaching out and rubbing her little head as if stroking a pet ( If Lin Sisi recovers his memory, he will probably laugh crazy), and his voice is light and shallow: "Are you afraid of Gu Ze being angry, come back to blame you?"


    Lin Sisi lowered his eyes and didn''t suffocate anymore. Qin Chen knew that he was right and smiled: "Lan Yu will tell Gu Ze after he said, you can rest assured to play here for two days, I have to film but I can accompany you at night. I can take you to play strings, I can take you to the movies, you can go wherever you want."


    Lin Sisi pursed her lower lip: "Then can I go back to City B with you?"


    Qin Chen was startled: "Back to City B?"


    "I want to wait for Gu Ze to come back and give him a surprise." A smile appeared on Lin Sisi''s small face.


    That smile is also cautious, with a little happiness.


    Qin Chen looked sad and distressed, and put his arms around her: "Okay, I will persuade Lan Yu to take you back."


    This is a big adventure, because Lin Sisi is his wife!


    After Qin Chen finished speaking, the phone on Lin Sisi''s bedside rang, and Lin Sisi''s expression was tense in an instant.


    Little hand picked up the phone and looked at it, and said quietly, "It''s Gu Ze! He will scold me!"


    Qin Chen looked at her.


    Lin Sisi put the phone in Qin Chen''s palm and looked at it pitifully.


    Qin Chen smiled: "Afraid of him?"


    The little fool dropped his head.


    Qin Chen answered the phone with a low voice, "I am Qin Chen."


    Gu Ze over there was stunned for a moment, and then said coldly: "Let Sisi answer the phone."


    Qin Chen said objectively: "She is so scared that she dare not take it."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Sisi had silently taken the phone over and listened to the instructions over there like a child.

 Chapter 3088： Sisi liked you before 1

    Qin Chen sighed.


    Sisi is clearly eaten to death like this.


    After a while, Sisi put down the phone with a gloomy expression.


    Qin Chen teased her: "Are you scolded?"


    Lin Sisi raised his eyes and said, "I still don''t go to City B."


    Qin Chen looked at her: "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Sisi''s eyes were stained with tears, "He seems to be angry."


    Qin Chen hugged her, "How come, if one person gets angry at another easily, then it doesn''t really love her and tolerate her."


    Lin Sisi looked up at her with a small voice, "Really Sister Chenchen?"


    "Of course it is true." Qin Chen reached out to Momo''s head and smiled slightly: "Sleep for a while, let Lan Yu take you out to eat delicious food during the day, and I will take you to play at night."


    Lin Sisi immediately became happy again, and lay down obediently after a hum.


    After lying down, she hugged Qin Chen''s neck and started counting lambs...


    Qin Chen was a little confused and turned his head to look at Lin Sisi for a moment: "You and Gu Ze are sleeping together, is that the same?"


    Lin Sisi''s little face blushed, and it took him a long time to speak, "No, I fell asleep tired without counting."


    Qin Chen was silent, thinking about her...too straightforward.


    She was so honest that she was a little embarrassed.


    No matter what, Lin Sisi fell asleep, and Qin Chen was still lying upright, letting the little fool lie in his mouth and drool...


    She felt that she should owe Lin Sisi to be held as a man.


    However, there was another warmth in her heart, as if she had had such a time, she also hugged and slept with a little girl...the same kind of warmth.


    Even Qin Chen felt at ease, not because she gave Sisi, but Sisi.


    Qin Chen suddenly felt that, deep in her memory, Lin Sisi might be an important person.


    However, Sisi she...became like this, and she couldn''t ask anything.


    Qin Chen lay and thought a lot, but she couldn''t remember the past things at all, nor could she think too much, because her head hurts.


    At eight o''clock she had to get up, lowered her head and was about to move Lin Sisi, she couldn''t help smiling at first sight.


    Lin Sisi was drooling, sleeping soundly, her face calm as a child.


    Qin Chen watched quietly for a while, the corners of her mouth turned up slightly, and then she carefully moved herself back to the master bedroom.


    Lan Yu was still asleep after returning, probably because he was tired last night.


    Qin Chen smiled before he wanted to go to the locker room to change clothes, but was gently hugged behind him.


    Lan Yu''s face leaned in her ear and whispered: "Why are you up? Have you seen Sisi?"


    Qin Chen gave a hum, and then fell off his body: "You can sleep for a while, I have to go to shoot the commercial."


    Lan Yu hugged her for a while, and when she thought he would let go, he said softly: "Wait for me, I''ll take you there."


    Qin Chen was taken aback.


    Lan Yu smiled and patted her and then let go: "What''s wrong, isn''t it normal for a husband to send his wife to work?"


    What Qin Chen wanted to say, Lan Yu interrupted her: "Chen Chen, this is not the purpose, it''s just because I want to be nice to you."


    He said sincerely: "Chenchen, I may occasionally have convulsions, but I will control myself. If it is impossible, I will apologize and coax you.


    Speaking sincerely, he couldn''t help but hugged and hugged her: "Chenchen, let''s start again, and everything in the past will be erased. I will treat you twice as much as I am sorry."

 Chapter 3089： Sisi liked you before 2

    Qin Chen reached out and probed his forehead, frowning: "Lan Yu, are you okay?"


    Lan Yu felt very uncomfortable. People confessed to you that you treat me as crazy!


    He darkened his face: "I am fine, I am fine now!"


    The tone was unavoidable, and Qin Chen reminded him: "You said just now that you should treat me well and compensate me. You will forget it in a while? Or is the shelf life only a few seconds?"


    Lan Yu''s face eased a little, "Chenchen, I just think you have to respond to me occasionally."


    "You want me to be hypocritical?" Qin Chen asked with a smile.


    Lan Yu''s face became more ugly, and it took a long time before he whispered: "No need."


    After speaking, she changed her clothes and waited for her outside.


    After Qin Chen came out, he said lightly: "Let¡¯s have breakfast at the breakfast shop outside, so you don¡¯t have to wake up and think."


    Qin Chen suddenly sighed: "I have a feeling that our old husband and wife, Sisi is our child."


    Lan Yu sneered: "How old are you to have children? Sisi is only four years younger than you."


    Qin Chen looked at him and said nothing.


    After getting in the car, he held her hand and said hoarsely: "I apologize."


    Qin Chen blinked his eyes in surprise: "Apologize? Actually, it doesn''t need to be, and there is nothing serious."


    She paused for a while and said, "Lan Yu, normal quarrels are nothing. It doesn''t mean that non-scoring is right or wrong, as long as it is not a matter of principle."


    Seeing him still stunned, she urged: "Go to the breakfast shop. I''m hungry, and I have to start work soon."


    He smiled and started the car.


    There are not many people and fewer cars early in the morning. City C is much quieter than City B.


    Lan Yu spent ten minutes looking for a special breakfast shop, opened by a southerner, specializing in soup dumplings.


    He parked the car, unfastened the seat belt and looked at her: "Should I eat in the car or go down?"


    Qin Chen raised his hand and looked at the following table: "It''s too late, let''s solve it in the car!"


    Lan Yu nodded: "You wait for me in the car, I''ll go down and buy."


    Speaking of opening the car door, Qin Chen sat in the car boredly and turned on the stereo to listen to music. He returned in about ten minutes with a large bag of breakfast.


    "Why are you buying so much?" Qin Chen asked as he took a bag.


    Lan Yu put the breakfast in the back seat and started the car: "Buy it for your crew! Win the hearts of the people and let them take care of my wife."


    Qin Chen smiled: "It''s not like you would do. When President Lan doesn''t go well, he will only use money to change the script."


    Lan Yu was so embarrassed that she said, "You must not be me."


    "I don''t think it''s you either." Qin Chen smirked and took a bag of bean curd to eat.


    She ate very naturally, as if she had lived an ordinary life like this before, and sat beside him eating comfortably... Forgetting her name is Qin Chen, and forgot the bunch of luxury goods in her apartment and office.


    In her mind, there were scenes of fragments that she wanted to catch but couldn''t.


    Mind, but slowly settled down, she turned her head to look at Lan Yu.


    "We used to be in the same car like this?" Her voice was as soft as talking to herself.


    But Lan Yu still heard it, he just smiled: "Yes. At that time you were very...what would Chenchen use to describe it? Have you seen your previous photos?"


    She nodded.


    Lan Yu told a little secret: "In fact, if Gu Ze is jealous, it shouldn''t be me, and if you want to be jealous, it shouldn''t be Sisi, but I am to Sisi."


    He went around and she was confused.


    Lan Yu finally gave the answer: "Sisi liked you before."


    [Suddenly send the dog back to my hometown tonight, more tomorrow~]

 Chapter 3090： a family of three! Identity exposure 1

    Qin Chen opened his eyes wide and looked at Lan Yu with incredible eyes.


    Lan Yu was still driving calmly, smiling slightly, "When you were Doctor Qin, the female nurses who liked you hit a dozen."


    Qin Chen forgot to drink the bean curd in his hand...


    Lan Yu smiled deeper.


    Along the way, she didn¡¯t speak any more, just looked at him until Lan Yu parked the car on the set, and he looked at her sideways: ¡°Chenchen, if you insist on looking at me like this, I suggest you go back , You show you, take off your clothes and show you."


    "Bah, shameless!" Qin Chen snorted softly.


    Lan Yu smiled, opened the door and got out of the car, carrying the breakfast down and holding Qin Chen''s shoulder in one hand-in a possessive manner.


    Qin Chen broke away quickly, and he didn''t take it seriously, as it was the fun between husband and wife.


    Lan Yu reversed his previous attitude and gave breakfast to the people on set, and communicated with the director for a while before he came to say goodbye to Qin Chen.


    He was able to say goodbye for ten minutes even just one day apart.


    Qin Chen felt a little embarrassed for the first time. How could she be such a cool person entangled in this kind of brown candy?


    Also, wasn''t he pretty cold before? Why has it changed now?


    Qin Chen was speechless. Lan Yu looked at her with a low smile: "I just think you could like me in the past. Now I face you with the same appearance, you should fall in love again."


    Qin Chen gritted his teeth: "I hate brown candy!"


    Lan Yu frowned: "Brown candy? Qin Chen, you actually said that I am a brown candy, who haunted me at night..."


    His voice is not small. People around him heard what they wanted to hear, and heard what they didn''t want to hear, such as Pei Jingyu.


    Pei Jingyu''s eyes slid deep, just smiled.


    His likes were never known, but only revealed in jokes.


    Before Lan Yu finished speaking, Qin Chen covered his mouth.


    But this kind of action seems more ambiguous.


    Lan Yu''s eyes were stained with a smile, and he leaned forward to look at Qin Chen: "Do you know how lost your little wolf dog''s expression is?"


    Qin Chen frowned, Lan Yu smiled, and stepped back, "I will pick you up at night and go to the city with Sisi."


    She looked at him, trying to make him back with the same harsh language as before, but she couldn''t say a word, and finally just glared at him.


    Lan Yu rubbed her heart, with gentle eyes, "I''m leaving now."


    Qin Chen gave a hum and watched him get in the car and leave.


    Pei Jingyu walked to her side: "It looks like your relationship is very good. Do you mean to start again?"


    Qin Chen glanced at him: "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, right?"


    "No?" Pei Jingyu smiled: "Look at you, you have started to cross the river and demolish the bridge again."


    Qin Chen looked at him with a faint deep meaning, but Pei Jingyu smiled slightly: "Seeing you are nervous, I''m just kidding."


    His voice lowered a little, "I hope you can have a good time too! Really."


    After speaking, he hugged her, and Qin Chen in front of many people.


    Qin Chen felt his arms hug a little tight...In this hug, she felt Pei Jingyu''s unknown love.


    She is not a person with thick lines, and the previous scenes begin to rewind.


    She remembered the first time he stepped into KING entertainment. He worked with her for the first time, and later became very familiar. He was even allowed to go to her apartment... His various efforts seemed to be just to get close to her.

 Chapter 3091： a family of three! Identity exposure 2

    Qin Chen closed his eyes slightly, and said lightly, "Jing Yu, you don''t know that someone like me has many stories, go find a silly Baitian!"


    He has too many hidden thoughts, and she is really not suitable.


    It has nothing to do with Lan Yu.


    Pei Jingyu laughed softly, a bit bitter...


    Then the filming on this day was very difficult. The director felt that the hero and the hero were completely unable to enter the scene. There was no progress after a day of filming. According to the past, the filming had to be done at night. However, a background director like Qin Chen would not dare, so Lan Yu would still play Qin Chen picked it up.


    Qin Chen got in the car and Sisi was in the car, looking very excited.


    Qin Chen smiled and sat beside her: "Where did you go to play during the day?"


    The little fool was very happy: "Lan Yu took me to the amusement park and fed the pigeons in the square."


    Lan Yu in front smiled: "She wants me to catch a few and roast them."


    Qin Chen reached out and touched Sisi''s little face: "We just order a pigeon in the evening."


    Lin Sisi said embarrassedly, "I caught two of them last time I was with Gu Ze."


    Qin Chen looked at Lan Yu in the front row and thought to himself, he didn¡¯t know what Gu Ze thought--


    For his company, he could find a woman who knows how to be Mrs. Gu, decorate the facade of the Gu family, and hide Sisi as a wife. This kind of perverted hobby is not known.


    But Sisi likes it, there is no way.


    Qin Chen lowered her eyes, she suddenly remembered, why did Sisi become like this?


    Lan Yu said that Sisi was injured in New York, and Sisi could not have children, and that Sisi''s little finger was missing.


    Qin Chenguang felt a little heartache after thinking about these.


    She tilted her head, Lin Sisi was playing with a few small toys in her hands, which Lan Yu caught the doll.


    She is as innocent as a child, and she really needs someone to take good care of her, Qin Chen sighed inwardly...


    That night, they took Lin Sisi to the night market and ate skewers. Although Sisi had diarrhea afterwards, she was still happy.


    They also went to see movies and cartoons.


    Lan Yu and Qin Chen sat on either side, Sisi sat in the middle, holding a large portion of popcorn in their hands. Lan Yu also helped her take a large glass of drink. There is no moderation in the world of a girl like Sisi with a simple mind.


    She also looked at Qin Chen and asked incomprehensibly: "Sister Chenchen, why don''t you eat?"


    Qin Chen smiled: "I''m a model, I want to stay in shape."


    Sisi murmured: "It''s so hard."


    The sound of her eating is like a little mouse Qin Chen smiled slightly.


    Looking at her soft expression, Lan Yu moved his heart, quietly turning his hand from behind and placing it on Qin Chen''s shoulder.


    She moved her body and glanced sideways at him, but she didn''t stop or remove it.


    Lan Yu smiled slightly and continued to watch the boring cartoon.


    The whole movie theater is watched by parents with their children. A family of three like them is really special.


    Of course, they also attracted the attention of the surroundings...


    Sisi''s age didn''t seem like their children. Everyone was thinking that Qin Chen was the main palace and Sisi was the junior.


    And Lan Yu, a good-looking scumbag, who enjoys the blessings of the Qi people, will be better for Zheng Gong...


    In short, after a movie, Qin Chen and Lan Yusisi were like moving luminous objects when they went out. Someone took them down...Of course, it also caused a sensation later.

 Chapter 3092： a family of three! Identity exposure 3

    After all, Qin Chen is one of the top five models in the world. After his identity was exposed, Lan Yu''s identity followed, followed by Lin Sisi.


    The whole world is speculating about Lin Sisi''s identity.


    When they returned to the hotel, a lot of reporters were already in ambush, aiming at the ¡®family of three¡¯, focusing on the relationship between Lan Yu and his wife Lin Sisi.


    Because the wife is so special!


    It''s not like friends, friends don''t get along like this, it''s like bringing a child.


    The current Internet human flesh is particularly powerful, and Sisi''s identity is soon dug out.


    The daughter of the former Lin XX, Lin XX has been dismissed, Lin Sisi''s identity is naturally exceptionally sensitive, not to mention that Lan Yu was the one who brought that person down.


    For a while, Lin Sisi posted the label ¡®Recognize the Thief as Father¡¯, and he couldn¡¯t tear it off.


    Moreover, they booked a presidential suite, and it was a three-person room. The unscrupulous media wrote particularly badly.


    Lan Yu and Qin Chen didn''t expect that things would ferment like that, which would hurt Sisi.


    Lan Yu tried to get Kevin down, and then blocked KING Entertainment, but some mainstream media could do it, but those tabloids were flying all over the sky, causing Lan Yu to have a headache.


    Destined to be a sleepless night!


    However, Sisi did not know, she was still ignorant and ignorant, still happily holding snacks and watching TV like a little mouse.


    Qin Chen came out of the bathroom, and Lan Yu smoked in the study.


    She walked in gently, put her hand on his shoulder, and took off the cigarette **** from his fingertips with one hand, "Smoker less."


    Lan Yu turned his head to look at her, silently pulled her to his side and hugged her waist.


    "I regret it now. Sisi could live a peaceful life, but it was disrupted by us." He whispered.


    Qin Chen stretched out his hand to rub his black hair and smiled faintly: "What''s wrong with you? You treat her as a child, and you do your best to her... Gu Ze is the one who is wrong."


    What she said was not a committee member, but disappointment in Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze may not be in China, but Gu Ze''s company is so big, and he has many close associates. There should be more than one or two people who know his hidden marriage. Someone will tell Gu Ze when such big news comes out.


    Now Gu Ze just needs to stand up and say Sisi is his wife, and the dirty water on Sisi will no longer exist.


    But the incident happened for several hours, and Gu Ze didn''t have a phone call. Qin Chen doubted that Gu Ze really loves Sisi?


    When he and Sisi are married, is it like raising a small pet, and taking a break every week for fun?


    Sisi and his hidden marriage, have you met Gu Ze''s parents?


    If not, it would be terrible.


    Qin Chen''s voice slowly, "If Gu Ze keeps silent, what are you going to do?"


    Lan Yu smoked the same cigarette from the cigarette case and took a sip. This time Qin Chen did not stop him.


    He raised his eyes and looked at her, "Then raise her, she can''t go back to that villa."


    Now they can protect her. Once she goes back to the villa and is found, Sisi will be hurt.


    Lan Yu said, holding Qin Chen''s hand and whispered: "Chenchen, do you believe me? I just want to take care of her. If you don''t want to live with her, I can send her back to the nursing home. For the time being, Gu Ze should be there later. Take her back."


    Qin Chen hugged Lan Yu: "Don''t send her back, otherwise she will feel abandoned."


    Her chin rested on Lan Yu''s shoulder, "Just treat it as a sister, OK? You announced that Sisi is your father''s adopted daughter, okay?"

 Chapter 3093： a family of three! Identity exposure 4

    Qin Chen herself didn''t know why she was so good to Sisi. She was obviously an adult girl, and she didn''t know anything about Lan Yu, but she just wanted to take care of her.


    Lan Yu hugged her with a soft voice: "Okay!"


    As for Gu Ze, he was a little disappointed...


    Just like Gu Ze gave up Gu Mei many years ago, this time, will Gu Ze give up thinking again?


    When there was no news for one night, no news for one day, and no news for two days, Lan Yu was almost certain that Gu Ze was about to give up.


    At this time, City B.


    Gu Ze has already gone back, and he is going back urgently because of things he thought.


    There were not many people in the company who knew that Gu Zeyin married, but a lot of them have spread in the past few months.


    After Lin Sisi was exposed, the company''s shareholders strongly opposed Gu Ze from disclosing Lin Sisi''s identity, because Lin Sisi''s special background would cause the company''s stock price to plummet and liquidation would be possible.


    Gu Zelian held a two-day meeting, and finally... he chose the company.


    He knew that Sisi would have no problem under Lan Yu''s protection. Later, the official news from Junyue came out that Sisi was adopted by Father Lan, and Sisi''s long-term experience in the nursing home was also exposed.


    Gu Ze closed his eyes, he knew what it meant to Sisi and what it meant to him.


    If he is for the sake of stockholders, for the sake of shareholders, for his own benefit, he will never admit that Sisi is his wife...


    Gu Ze and Lan Yu talked on the phone, and Lan Yu scolded him badly, but it also stopped.


    For Sisi and Gu Ze''s marriage, Lan Yu could not directly intervene, because Sisi would think of Gu Ze.


    She really didn''t understand anything, she would also ask when Gu Ze would return, she had to go back to the villa and wait.


    When she said it in an innocent tone, Qin Chen''s eyes were a little hot and he wanted to cry.


    Sisi is really silly, so silly...


    Stupid enough to make people distressed, so stupid that they couldn''t bear to tell her the cruelty of Gu Ze.


    After Qin Chen''s commercial was filmed three days later, Sisi was taken back to City B and lived with Qin Chen Lanyu.


    The more Xiao Rong likes Sisi, because Sisi is beautiful, and Sisi also likes Rong Yue, because Rong is more beautiful.


    In a sense, their IQs are almost the same.


    Lan Yu watched the two head-to-head watching cartoons and eating snacks together, and couldn''t help sighing slightly: ¡®Actually, it should be said that it was my dad¡¯s adopted granddaughter. I can take it to the amusement park together in the future. ¡¯


    Qin Chen was amused by him, and looked at the two little ones, "In fact, Sisi is also very good, at least she is happy."


    She thought, if Gu Ze didn''t want to think about it, she and Lan Yu would think about it forever.


    But they didn''t expect that Sisi would secretly run away one day, and she went to find Gu Ze.


    Although she doesn''t understand things, she misses Gu Ze and is afraid that Gu Ze cannot find her...


    Sisi ran away a week later, and her little backpack was gone, which contained her private change.


    Qin Chen asked her servants to make afternoon tea, and when she asked Sisi to eat, there was no one in her bedroom.


    Moreover, the bedroom was empty, and she took away all the dolls Lan Yu grabbed for her... Qin Chen was taken aback for a moment and immediately realized that Sisi had ¡®run away from home¡¯.


    She hurriedly called Lan Yu: "Sisi is gone, I can''t find it everywhere."


    "I''ll call her." Lan Yu was also startled, and then calmed Qin Chen: "She doesn''t understand anything, I think she should go to Gu Ze."


    In his heart, Lan Yu has already scolded Gu Ze severely...

 Chapter 3094： Gu Ze, you dont want me anymore? 1

    Hengtong Group headquarters.


    Gu Ze is holding a shareholder meeting, which looks like 50 or 60 people.


    At the door, Gu Ze''s secretary suddenly did not open the door. The expression on his face was very complicated, and he screamed, "Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Ze raised his eyes, before he wanted to say something, his eyes stopped.


    Not only his secretary stood at the door, but Sisi...and more than a dozen reporters.


    Sisi''s eyes were a little delighted, "Gu Ze, are you back?"


    Gu Ze looked at her with deep and quiet eyes.


    She was so quiet that she was a little scared.


    Sisi walked towards him with a small voice: "What''s wrong with you Gu Ze, are you unhappy?"


    The secretary regained consciousness at this time, her voice a little harsh: "Mr Gu!"


    Today''s general meeting of shareholders is to recommend Mr. Gu... divorce, because Mr. Gu cannot have such a stain.


    But now Lin Sisi is here-


    "Mr Gu, if you don''t act decisively... the company''s stock price..." the secretary lowered his voice to remind him in a low voice: "The reporter is here. If Mr. Gu says a wrong sentence, the consequences will be serious."


    Gu Ze''s fingers clenched.


    He looked at Sisi''s face that had become somewhat panic. Her eyes were full of anxiety, as if he didn''t understand why he didn''t approach her, and why his eyes were so cold when he looked at her.


    In this gaze, the reporters couldn''t stop them like wolves, rushing in quickly.


    Lin Sisi was rammed into the conference room, but he was pushed a bit unknowingly, and fell in front of Gu Ze.


    She and him are only half a meter away.


    But it seems to be separated from the whole world.


    The reporters were crowded around like sharks smelling blood, and their microphones were all pointed at Gu Ze: "Mr. Gu, there is news that Miss Lin is your wife. Isn''t it a hidden marriage?"


    Lin Sisi was lying on the ground, she looked up at Gu Ze...


    Her eyes were dark and simple, looking at him like a young pigeon.


    Looking eagerly.


    She had never been like this before, eager for him to say something--


    She is his wife!


    She doesn''t know anything else, she only knows that if he says no now, it must be because she is not good enough, so he... dare not say.


    Lin Sisi looked at Gu Ze stubbornly, she didn''t get up, just looked at him.


    Gu Ze lowered his eyes, staring at the simple and weak little thing.


    He didn''t see the desire in her eyes, but he couldn''t.


    With so many reporters and so many people watching, Gu Ze lightly said, "No!"


    Not!


    Lin Sisi had wrong eyes and injuries.


    She looked at him incredulously, couldn''t believe that he treated herself this way.


    The reporter got even more excited and began to tell Gu Zecai, "Mr. Gu, then what is your relationship with Miss Lin?"


    Gu Ze said lightly: "It''s just a friend, she is Lan Yu''s sister, and I also consider it my sister."


    younger sister?


    Lin Sisi was in a trance.


    He said she was a younger sister, did he say that because Lan Yu said the stock price?


    So he was sacrificing her like this, leaving her out of sight for the rest of her life? Or does he not want her anymore and find a good person to be with?


    The reporter asked for her: "Will Gu always plan to start a family? After all, a stable family relationship and a healthy heir will increase the confidence of shareholders and shareholders."


    Gu Ze moved his gaze away from Lin Sisi''s small face, fell on that reporter''s face, and smiled faintly: "Yes, in fact, I already have a partner in communication."


    This was what the reporter said, but Lin Sisi''s eyes shrank suddenly.

 Chapter 3095： Gu Ze, you dont want me anymore? 2

    He said that he has a suitable partner. Is he about to marry someone else and have a baby? In other words, he doesn''t want her anymore?


    The little idiot''s body has been lying on the ground, humble as grass and trees, and there is a certain disillusionment in her raised eyes.


    That was the first time she saw Gu Zeyou''s light.


    Now, disillusionment.


    In the little fool''s heart, she could give up everything, even her life, for Gu Ze.


    And he gave up on Lan Yu''s share price...because she was not good enough, not good enough, or because she was stupid.


    She got up from the ground and slowly straightened her body...Her small body was pushed around and bumped, and she was drowned in those people.


    She was injured.


    Gu Ze''s eyes were stained with a storm, he clenched his fingers, his knuckles were all white.


    A reporter asked Sisi: "Ms. Lin, is there a problem with your intelligence?"


    Lin Sisi smiled and replied with a particularly sweet smile: "Yes, how do you know? I am the little fool you often say? Gu Ze also said I am a fool, I am quite stupid..."


    She was still smiling, sweet, smiling at him like every time he went to the villa in C City every time.


    But he saw tears in her eyes that no one else could see, and his heart tightened.


    Lin Sisi took a step back, "Actually, I''m here to clarify."


    Gu Ze''s palm tightened and loosened, and suddenly tightened...Blood was seen as soon as it was retracted and released.


    He heard his little fool say seriously, "Actually, I''m here to say goodbye...I''m going back."


    Going back, are you going back to City C?


    Gu Ze looked at his secretary: "Arrange the driver for Miss Lin."


    The secretary is his confidant and naturally understands his intentions, so he first smiled and said to the reporter, "Okay, we all figured it out, Miss Lin has nothing to do with Mr. Gu! Mr. Gu will be engaged to Ms. Warm in a few days. , I believe everyone will receive Mr. Gu¡¯s invitation by then."


    This is quite enough!


    The reporter knew that Wenxin was the daughter of Hengtong''s second largest shareholder, a high-achieving student who had returned from studying abroad, and an artist. He seemed to be engaged in painting and looks very beautiful. It can be said to be a match made in heaven with Mr. Gu.


    Lin Sisi''s small face was a little pale, and her body moved back, but was taken away by the security guards without a sound.


    In the conference room, reporters were slowly cleared.


    Gu Ze got up.


    Wen''s shareholders stopped him: "Mr Gu?"


    Gu Ze''s body stood straight--


    At that moment, his mind slipped a lot. When Gu Mei had an accident many years ago, Ye Muyun asked him to choose Gu Mei or his future, and he gave up Gu Mei.


    This time, he must choose between Sisi and the company...


    He made the same choice.


    Even if the heart hurts, I will not give up.


    He lowered his eyes, "Three days later, the engagement party will be held at the GM Hotel."


    After speaking, he left and took the elevator to the top floor.


    His little fool, his former little fool was waiting for him there.


    Not voluntarily, but he forced her to stay, because he would have some cruel things to say to her next.


    Gu Ze''s thin lips tightened, and he walked over slowly.


    The palm was flat against the door panel, and it took a long time to push it away.


    The door opened, and the people inside were startled, looking at him like a frightened little rabbit.


    Her eyes were a little red and swollen, she should have cried.


    Gu Ze wanted to speak, but found that his throat was tight...


    And his little fool stood there, looking at him with a strange look, and his voice was also strange: "Gu Ze, you don''t want me anymore, don''t you?"

 Chapter 3096： Gu Ze, you dont want me anymore? 3

    Gu Ze stood there for a long time before slowly closing the door.


    The moment he closed the door, his little fool''s body tightened a lot, as if he had been frightened, but she was still stubbornly looking at him, stubbornly wanting to get an answer.


    Gu Ze walked towards her, and the little fool took a step back.


    Her breathing was painful, but she still asked stubbornly: "You don''t want me anymore, don''t you?"


    She wanted to ask him if what he said to those people was false. In fact, he would not marry others and have children. He lied to her.


    Gu Ze stretched out his hand and placed it on her shoulder.


    He whispered: "Sisi, I will take care of you in the future! You can still live there."


    "You won''t go anymore, will you?" The little idiot gave him a fragile smile. There were tears in her eyes, but they didn''t fall.


    Gu Ze couldn''t help but screamed, "Sisi."


    The little fool looked at him and asked again: "You won''t go anymore, will you?"


    He stared at her. It was not that he didn''t see the longing in her eyes. It was not that he didn''t feel her sadness, but he knew that he was soft-hearted and that he had Sisi, but Hengtong Group was dead.


    Not only are external troubles, but also internal troubles.


    The first one is the family named Wen.


    From the beginning to the end, it may have been a game, but Gu Ze fell into it, and since Sisi was found out of his identity, he had no choice.


    Gu Ze''s heart turned back and forth, but his face was warm and indifferent: "Yes, I won''t go."


    The little idiot''s face was pale, and he looked at him quietly: "Is you going to divorce me?"


    When she asked, Gu Zeyou felt heartache.


    He didn''t answer her directly, but walked over and hugged her.


    The little one was embraced in his arms and held tightly.


    He is sorry for so many people in this life, but the only thing he has in mind is Gu Mei, and there will be a little fool in the future.


    Gu Ze knows himself, he has feelings for little fools, and he does like her but he is not willing to give up everything for her.


    He hugged her tightly, his thin lips pressed against her ears, and his voice was low, "Sisi, I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry, little fool.


    His little idiot buried his head in his arms, and after a while the place of his heart was wet.


    Gu Ze closed his eyes slightly and lowered his head: "Sisi, don''t cry."


    He wanted to kiss her, he wanted to kiss her, he wanted to comfort her.


    But Lin Sisi pushed his body abruptly, she backed a few steps, tears on her face.


    Her eyes were like injured little animals. After a long time, she whispered: "You shouldn''t kiss me again."


    She is stupid, she is ignorant, but she knows that people who are not together can no longer kiss.


    She instinctively resisted and left his embrace.


    She is more open than him.


    Gu Ze was empty in his hands and felt empty in his arms.


    Lin Sisi raised her small face and smiled sweetly at him, "Gu Ze, we signed when we got married, do we have to sign for divorce?"


    Gu Ze''s eyes were a little moist, and she smiled like a thorn in his heart.


    Uncomfortable uncomfortable...


    But Gu Ze didn''t know at this time. After this thorn pierced his whole body, he bleeds. This thorn is just like the thorn on a rose, gorgeous and poisonous.


    When he was shocked, she smiled lightly at him again: "I will leave after signing."


    He said, lowering his eyes: "I will not come, let alone disturb you. Mr. Gu."

 Chapter 3097： Gu Ze, you dont want me anymore? 4

    These three words were like a curse, and Gu Ze was frozen. He spoke in a very deep and slow voice: "Sisi, we..."


    He wanted to say, we shouldn¡¯t end this way, you waited for me for two years...


    But he couldn''t say it. Can he tell her to let her wait for him for two years, he will get rid of the warmth after he is engaged to another woman, and then go back to marry her?


    Gu Ze disdain to say such despicable words, even his little fool might continue to wait for him happily after listening.


    He couldn''t say it, he wanted to wait until he took care of everything, and after he finished taking care of the Wen''s house, he would go and find his little fool.


    However, he did not think that the person who gave up would not wait forever in the original place.


    His little idiot may not grow up, but his little idiot will become another person and return to his original form.


    Gu Ze disdain to say this. In the end, he just gave an um, and then pressed the inside line: "Lawyer Xu, come here."


    Attorney Xu is a lawyer in the company and Gu Ze¡¯s personal lawyer. Attorney Xu took care of their marriage.


    Divorce, naturally too.


    After Lawyer Xu came over, he had a sensitive understanding of the atmosphere and learned that this poor girl was afraid that she would be abandoned by Mr. Gu...


    He was not optimistic at first, after all, the difference was too much.


    But President Gu was very firm when he married, but he has only maintained it for a few months now.


    Attorney Xu nodded and started to download the divorce version of the agreement and discussed with Mr. Gu.


    Mr. Gu put forward many favorable conditions, and lawyer Xu was still a little relieved that the girl was still well taken care of after leaving Mr. Gu.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Mrs. Qian Gu, and found that she was lying on the floor-to-ceiling windows looking at the sky outside.


    She didn''t care about matter at all, she was just looking at the sky there, as if living in another world.


    Attorney Xu suddenly realized that it was Mr. Gu who broke into her world, not that she broke into Mr. Gu.


    Attorney Xu felt some sympathy, but as a subordinate, he had no right to say anything. After a rough calculation in his heart, Mr. Gu''s compensation to the little girl was probably more than one billion yuan, which was considered intentional.


    At this moment, he hoped that the little girl would not put so much thought on Mr. Gu, otherwise, what''s the use of more money?


    After drawing up, Gu Ze didn''t communicate with Sisi, because she didn''t have the concept, she didn''t understand it.


    He only needs her to sign, and he will give it to a professional financial engineer to take care of it. Of course, he is a reliable employee of the company, and he will give some real estate to her parents.


    When he arrived at the villa in City C, he left it to her. He wanted her to live in it.


    In his heart, he selfishly longed that his little girl would wait in there, waiting for two years.


    At that time, he will have an heir.


    Not a child of Sisi, but he will be trained as his heir.


    And the Wen family father and daughter, then no longer need to appear in this world.


    This is Gu Ze''s cruelty, these little fools don''t need to know.


    Gu Ze raised his eyes and saw that Sisi was about to speak, and the little fool asked softly: "Gu Ze, is the outside world very beautiful?"


    He said nothing.


    And she turned her head and looked at him quietly, "In fact, it¡¯s good to leave you, because I don¡¯t like to wait for you there, because many times I have to wait until the night, but you don¡¯t come. You will forget because of your busy schedule. When you call me, I dare not call you."


    [There will be three more chapters later, but it will be very late. I will watch it tomorrow. It is a bit abused. Gu Ze will experience the revenge of his ex-wife~~~]

 Chapter 3098： Gu Ze, you dont want me anymore? 5

    She said these things in a clear way. How could she be stupid?


    Gu Ze was hit hard in her heart. She just stated that she did not accuse him, but he just felt that what she meant was that he didn''t like her much, she was just an optional adjustment.


    His voice is low and hoarse: "You don''t want to live back anymore?"


    "Yeah." She looked very calm, "I have Lan Yu to take care of, or my mother, I want to see her too."


    Gu Ze was hit hard again in his heart--


    He walked over, looked down at her, and then looked out of the window like her.


    There are a lot of pigeons outside. I don''t know where they came from. No wonder she can stay here for a long time.


    Gu Ze also looked at the pigeons for a while, "Sisi, can I go to People''s Square where you are?"


    The little fool took a step back and lowered his eyes: "Okay."


    He didn''t say anything, and she walked up to Lawyer Xu.


    Attorney Xu really felt sorry for the girl in front of her. She was very simple and didn''t read the content of the agreement but asked him where to sign. He pointed to a place and she signed it.


    Because Gu always signed it long ago, Lawyer Xu put away the documents and felt it was inconvenient for him to leave it.


    But he was full of pity for the girl in front of him, so he reached out and touched her intent, "I will learn to take care of myself in the future."


    Because Mr. Gu can''t take care of her anymore.


    For a couple of months, Mr. Gu¡¯s price was more than one billion yuan, but attorney Xu still felt that the biggest loss was the little girl in front of him.


    Because money has no attributes in her eyes, more or less is not important at all.


    She lost her heart and the feelings she gave.


    Attorney Xu sighed and went out.


    Lin Sisi looked up at Gu Ze and said softly, "I am a little hungry."


    Gu Ze looked deep into her eyes, "Okay, I''ll take you to dinner."


    He didn''t take her to a high-end restaurant or a skewers shop, but to the small apartment he bought.


    He told her that it was a borrowed apartment.


    Gu Ze opened the door and let her in. Someone had prepared the ingredients here early.


    He is very busy and hasn¡¯t cooked for a long time... In these short months of marriage, he spent no more than half a month in the villa, including the days when they were newly married, let alone cooking for her. Up.


    Maybe it''s the last time.


    Gu Ze poured a glass of milk for Sisi and settled her down on the sofa.


    At this time she looked very calm, as if divorce did not exist.


    Gu Ze put the milk in her palm, but when he touched her skin, he felt a slight coolness. He didn''t lift up immediately, but whispered: "Sisi, do you hate me?"


    "No." The little fool lowered his eyes and smiled softly; "You should find a better person."


    She raised her eyes: "You will get engaged to her soon, won''t you...that''s why you rushed to divorce me?"


    Gu Ze couldn''t answer this question.


    The little fool asked again in a low voice, "Do you like her very much?"


    Gu Ze smiled lightly, but still did not answer.


    Lin Sisi lowered her eyes: "Gu Ze, I hope you can find a girl who is more important than stock price to get married... Then you will be very happy."


    Gu Ze''s heart was shaken by a severe earthquake. He knew that she probably heard what Lan Yu and Qin Chen said accidentally. She was obviously stupid, but she always hit the nail on the head.

 Chapter 3099： Gu Ze, you dont want me anymore? 6

    He was so pale in front of her, so shameless.


    Gu Ze never answered her question, he just rubbed her long hair and walked into the kitchen.


    Today there is a dish of roast pigeon, but Sisi didn''t touch it.


    She ate very little, like a bird''s stomach.


    Gu Ze did not force her, nor did he have any appetite.


    Later, he took her to People''s Square, and Sisi asked him for money to buy several foods to feed the pigeons.


    She feeds quietly, her expression is quiet, but there is always a tinge in her eyes.


    Gu Ze squatted beside her, looking at her delicate little face.


    He reached out to touch her hair, but Sisi avoided.


    She stopped him from touching after signing, as if she was a stranger next to her.


    Gu Ze''s palm fell in the air, and the feeling of emptiness came again.


    He didn''t say anything and put down his palm.


    The little fool continued to feed the pigeons, her movements were very light and slow, as if she was afraid to scare the white pigeons.


    Until her hand was empty, she raised her eyes and smiled at him: "Okay, I''m leaving."


    Gu Ze immediately caught her arm: "Where are you going?"


    "Go back to Lan Yu." Lin Sisi said quietly, smiling at him slightly.


    That smile is very strong, so it hides the little fool''s ingenuity.


    Although she is stupid, she knows that her blessings are fake. How can you like one person and want him to like another person?


    She lowered her eyes, "I''ll take the car, and I will go back to Lan Yu."


    She got up, Gu Ze didn''t let go of her, he felt...it was difficult to let go.


    "I''ll see you." He frowned, his hands clenched.


    His little fool gently broke away his hand, and she said, "No! I know the way myself."


    She spoke the route softly and accurately, which made Gu Ze unable to refute.


    Finally, he let her leave and let her take the car by herself. He was going to follow the car...until she reached Lan Yu.


    But Gu Ze didn''t expect that such a choice would make him lose his little fool forever.


    Let her become another person forever, she did not forget this memory, but she chose to be indifferent.


    She has changed from a little fool to a particularly smart person, and she will never look at him with eager and loving eyes.


    In her eyes, there was only mockery, not even hatred.


    Many times of drunkenness, many times of midnight dreams, he will miss that little fool, and miss the feeling of holding her in his arms.


    However, there is no more, only Lin Sisi, no little fool.


    She doesn''t hate him, don''t know if it is true or not, but he hates her...


    At this moment, Gu Ze stood there, watching her cross the road towards the station on the other side.


    Suddenly his eyes narrowed, and he shouted: "Sisi, get out of the way!"


    This little idiot, it was a red light, and she would obviously cross the road, but she had to go forward, walking very fast.


    A white BMW rushed towards her, she did not stop, still walking straight ahead.


    With a bang in Gu Ze''s sight, her small body was bumped.


    Taking off and landing, fell heavily to the ground...


    Gu Ze almost rushed over, he picked her up and checked her body.


    Strangely, she was not injured, she just passed out.


    The owner of the car immediately got down and saw Gu Ze repeatedly saying: "Should I send it to the hospital immediately?"


    Gu Ze raised his thoughts, and the driver was okay, so he drove there without blaming him.


    Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with the person, just a moderate concussion.

 Chapter 3100： Lin Sisi restores memory 1

    The little fool was lying on the white hospital bed, still not awake.


    Gu Ze sat on the edge of the bed and kept guarding. His secretary came just now and told him that Miss Warm was waiting for him to try on the dress.


    Because three days later is their engagement day.


    Gu Ze just said softly: "Let her figure it out!"


    The secretary wanted to say something, but looking at the girl lying on the bed, she couldn''t bear it again.


    She left.


    The attending doctor came over and Gu Ze asked softly, "When will she wake up?"


    "After 12 hours normally, it should be at night." The attending doctor said softly, "Mr. Gu, who will have no problem, Mrs. Gu has no problems with all physical signs."


    Gu Ze suddenly said: "We just signed the divorce."


    The doctor was stunned, then whispered: "Sorry!"


    "But she will still be Mrs. Gu in the future." Gu Ze said softly again.


    The doctor hesitated, but actually wanted to suggest that Mr. Gu also check his brain¡ª¡ª


    When night fell, Sisi hadn''t woke up yet, but Lan Yu didn''t know where he received the news and rushed over.


    Lan Yu''s expression was very tired, and Qin Chen next to him.


    Without a word, Lan Yu picked up Gu Ze''s neckline and dragged it out, and Qin Chen followed Shiran.


    "You take care of Sisi, this scumbag is enough for me to deal with!" Lan Yu gritted his teeth.


    Qin Chen leaned against the door and sighed, "I''m really afraid that you are not his opponent. Have you ever been a vegetable?"


    Lan Yu gave her a fierce look--


    At this time, what vegetative people are still mentioned, he now wants to label Gu Ze as a vegetative.


    Who are they? Did he marry Sisi who thought he was raising a small pet? Keep it if he likes it, or throw it in City C if he doesn''t like it. If it''s not good for the company, he just doesn''t want her. What kind of warmth do he want to marry?


    In Lan Yu''s cognition, getting married is a lifetime. Let alone a broken company, the woman he likes does not matter if he kills him. A woman belongs to her and must be protected.


    Lan Yu fisted down, Gu Ze banged his body against the wall, bleeding from his mouth and nose.


    Qin Chen stayed for a while.


    Hey too violent!


    Only then did she feel that Lan Yu had been merciful to her in the past.


    She watched Gu Ze not want to fight back like this, she still had some conscience, so she walked back to the ward.


    I heard that Sisi fainted and didn''t know when to wake up, but when Qin Chen walked in, Sisi had his eyes open.


    She lay quietly, tears gliding over her eyes.


    Those tears made Qin Chen very distressed. She walked over and sat on the bedside carefully to wipe away the tears for Sisi, "You still have us, and Lan Yu and I will accompany you."


    Lin Sisi''s gaze fell gently on Qin Chen''s face, watching quietly, and then she sat up slowly, holding Qin Chen slowly.


    "Sister Chenchen, I remember!" Her face was buried in Qin Chen''s arms: "Our common memories, I remember all of our days in New York."


    Qin Chen''s body was a little tight.


    Lin Sisi continued to speak softly: "Sister Chenchen, are they all over? Those are all over!"


    She closed her eyes in pain, those past injuries that seemed like a deep wound have been carved in her bone marrow, and she never dared to forget them.


    She didn''t tell Qin Chen about the past, because she only needed to remember the gloominess.


    Of course, she did not forget the part with Gu Ze.


    It''s just that when she remembered everything, she and Gu Ze were over.


    Even if the heart hurts, it is over.


    The things that ended, there was nothing to miss, the only thing she was sure about was--


    She hates him!


    In this life, she will never touch a man named Gu Ze...

 Chapter 3101： Lin Sisi restores memory 2

    Qin Chen was taken aback, then looked at Sisi.


    Lin Sisi smiled weakly, then closed his eyes uncomfortably.


    At this time, her mind was very confused, and the things that came to mind were turning in confusion in her mind.


    She thinks about it most, but it is still Gu Ze.


    With her eyes closed, she could hear the voice outside. It was Lan Yu and Gu Ze fighting... She knew.


    When he opened his eyes again, Qin Chen''s hand caught her.


    Qin Chen felt a little distressed and then a little flustered, because Sisi''s gaze was very different from before.


    Missing that innocence and timidity, some of them have seen the world a little bit through.


    Qin Chen hoped that Sisi would always remain innocent, but she felt that it was not a good thing to think of everything now, at least she would not wait for Gu Ze so stupidly.


    She held Sisi''s hand and said softly, "Do you want me to tell him? Tell him what you think of, tell him that he is nothing in your life... Sisi Lanyu told me you liked me , Then continue to like me!"


    She will give what she can give, and she will never abandon Sisi.


    Although she remembered everything, and although she was no longer stupid, Qin Chen felt that she had such a responsibility for Sisi.


    Lin Sisi shook his head and smiled: "No, let him treat me as a fool forever. Anyway, we have nothing to do with him."


    She said indifferently, but she still shed tears, and the beans fell one by one.


    Qin Chen hugged her.


    Lin Sisi plunged into her arms and said lightly: "Sister Chenchen, I seem to have a long and long dream. I woke up, but you are still in the dream."


    "It doesn''t matter where I am, I will be with you." Qin Chen lowered his head, "Sisi, forget him and start again."


    Lin Sisi lay on her shoulder, crying, she said one word: "Okay."


    Qin Chen wiped her tears and flattened her again, "Get a good rest."


    At this moment, the door of the ward slammed open, and the person standing at the door was not Lan Yu but Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze''s appearance was really not very good, the corners of his mouth were broken, and the bruise on one cheek was obviously badly beaten by Lan Yu.


    He rushed in because he heard the movement in the ward--


    Sisi woke up.


    Her eyes were facing each other, her eyes were stained with a heavy sorrow, looking at him like a wounded animal.


    Also, fear.


    She was afraid of him.


    Not the kind of cautiousness before, but the fear of not wanting to be involved anymore.


    She wanted to step back, back to a safe place, where there was no harm.


    Gu Ze shook his heart and closed his eyes slightly. He wanted to step forward to touch her, but Si Si kept hugging Qin Chen, still watching him carefully, defensively.


    What else can Lan Yu say?


    He knew clearly that he had lost his little fool...


    But he asked for it, and he abandoned her.


    He gave up Gu Mei many years ago, and today he has no regrets, but after giving up Sisi, he really doesn¡¯t know if he will regret it one day...


    Her eyes were still clear, but not bright anymore.


    Gu Ze''s unspeakable pain was easy to get, and he didn''t hesitate too much when he gave up.


    But after giving up, he couldn''t let go.


    It''s hard to put it down completely.


    His fingers wanted to touch her, and there was another touch of fear in her eyes. Finally, he withdrew his hand, his voice hoarse: "Sisi, can I be with you?"

 Chapter 3102： Lin Sisi restores memory 3

    "She doesn''t need you!" Lan Yu stood at the door and said quietly.


    Gu Ze clenched his fingers: "I will take care of her until she is discharged from the hospital."


    As he said, his gaze drooped and fell gently on Sisi''s face.


    Sisi''s little face was a little confused, she looked up at Gu Ze, and said word by word: "Don''t... don''t take care of you."


    Gu Ze''s heart was bloody, he just looked at her deeply.


    His little idiot looked at him defensively, and retracted into Qin Chen''s arms, pursing his little mouth, and never said a word to him.


    Gu Ze thought, she hates him so much!


    She also knows how to hate.


    He smiled sullenly and took a step back.


    His little fool''s eyes dimmed, and he lowered his eyes and spoke lightly: "I will live with Lan Yu in the future."


    Gu Ze''s throat seemed to be blocked.


    She said nothing more ordinary, without him Gu Ze, she still has Lan Yu.


    Is she true, have you ever loved him? Or just when he was one of the people taking care of her.


    His eyes were also dimmed, and even a little hurt. It was obvious that he did not want her, and it was obvious that he abandoned her, but now he feels that he has been abandoned by her.


    Gu Ze smiled lightly: "It''s also good! I''m relieved to have Lan Yu taking care of you."


    At this time, Lan Yu said in a cold voice from the side: "You are kind, and if you care about her, you won''t abandon her."


    After he finished speaking, Lin Sisi''s small face paled for a while, and her lips trembled at Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze felt a pain in his heart. He almost wanted to tell her that we are no longer divorced. Is Sisi going home with me?


    But this is not his character. Since he abandons her, he will not change his mind.


    But he felt that there was something wrong in the calculation. He thought that giving up was temporary. It only took her to endure for two years and he could take her back. But he still calculated the weight of his in her heart and the fate between them. .


    One wrong step, wrong step, pushed his little fool farther and farther.


    At this moment, his little fool was shaking his lips and said softly: "You go!"


    These two words are painful.


    Gu Ze closed his eyes slightly and stared at her.


    She didn''t avoid his gaze, looking at her like a bad person.


    Qin Chen said, "Gu Ze, are you going to be engaged to Wenxin? If so, don''t bother Sisi again, she is not your wife."


    Not your wife?


    Gu Ze''s heart tightened, his eyes fixed on Sisi''s face.


    They have only been a husband and wife for a few months, but it seems that the fact that she is his wife has been deeply ingrained in his mind. He has never thought about marrying Wenxin. Maybe he will want an heir, but he will not give Mrs. Gu the name .


    Engagement is just expedient.


    He spoke softly: "Sisi, do you think so too?"


    His little idiot held Qin Chen, pressed his small mouth, and uttered a word for a long time: "Yes."


    Gu Ze''s face was as gray as death.


    He stood there in despair, staring at his little fool.


    His ex-wife.


    Sisi kept staring at him, there were so many things hidden in her eyes that he couldn''t see clearly for a while.


    Finally, he took a step back, "You take care of her."


    Finally, he gave up, turned and walked towards the door.


    When the finger was placed on the doorknob, the little man on the hospital bed ran over quickly and hugged his body from behind, tightly and hard...


    [More tomorrow~]

 Chapter 3103： Lin Sisi restores memory 4

    Her little face was buried behind his back, full of tears.


    Gu Ze looked down at her fingers, her throat tight: "Be obedient in the future, you know?"


    The little idiot behind him kept crying, crying all the time, and she cried as she asked: "You said you will always be with me, why don''t you want me..."


    To Gu Ze, it was like a heartbreak!


    He stood still, and even though she was crying behind him, he told himself not to relent.


    Once your heart is softened, you cannot leave.


    The little fool cried for a long time, and finally let go of him...


    She remembered everything, she still hated him, so she couldn''t tell whether she was acting or really reluctant.


    Slowly let go of him, in a low voice, "Go! Don''t worry, I won''t bother you again."


    Overnight, his little fool seems to have grown up, no, he will no longer be his little fool from now on, but¡ª


    Ex-wife.


    Gu Ze turned his head, but Lan Yu had already come in and threw himself in his arms.


    In the arms of another man, and he has no right to grab it back, there is no stand to blame.


    He didn''t want her.


    For the benefit, for the stock price.


    Finally, he left.


    The door closed, separating him and the little fool into two worlds.


    Gu Ze did not leave the hospital immediately, but walked to the end of the aisle. He opened the window and looked at the dark night outside.


    The neon lights on the street illuminate the entire night sky.


    But his world is gloomy.


    Once full of spirits, once he thought he could put Sisi and cherish her, making her only his own little woman, and finally he abandoned her.


    He didn''t know how long she would cry, how long she would be sad, or how long she would forget him...


    Gu Ze smoked slowly, for a long, long time, until the cigarette case was empty before he recovered.


    The eyes were a little moist, and the eyes were very sour after blinking.


    He emptied the cigarette case, threw it into the trash can, and walked back to the ward.


    The palm was flat on the door, he hesitated again and again, he still wanted to see her again, at least he wanted to see her sleep and stop crying.


    But when Gu Ze opened the door, there was no one in the ward, and the bedspreads were neatly folded.


    Gu Ze''s heart seemed to have fallen and lost weight. He immediately ran to the nurse''s duty room, "Where are the patients in the VIP ward?"


    The nurse looked at Gu Ze''s terrible face and whispered, "I was picked up by Mr. Lan."


    "Take it out and leave the hospital..." Gu Ze murmured, taking a step back.


    He smiled, a little bleak.


    The nurse was shocked and wanted to say something, but Gu Ze had already left.


    Another nurse whispered, "Lin Sisi is this man''s wife. Didn''t you see it in the newspaper a while ago? It seems that the scumbag abandoned his wife and acted so affectionately. Who believes it!"


    The previous nurse bit her lip: "It really doesn''t look like it''s pretending, it''s quite true."


    "Even if there is a bit of love, it is insignificant compared to a net worth of tens of billions. Save it. This man will be engaged in a few days. The news that my dad is a reporter with the daughter of a major shareholder is absolutely true."


    *


    Gu Ze left the hospital without knowing where to go.


    He has more than one villa in city B.


    But he didn''t want to go back. He had injuries on his body and his face, but he didn''t want to be cured.


    Before his eyes, his mind was full of the situation where Sisi finally held him. She said, Gu Ze, why did you not want me...

 Chapter 3104： It turned out to be separated, he was so uncomfortable 1

    why?


    He didn''t know why he was so cruel, so he said that he didn''t want her to want her!


    At the beginning, I clearly said that I would take care of her for a lifetime.


    Walking under the neon sky, Gu Ze laughed more ugly than crying.


    He didn''t want to go to so many places, he just wanted to go to that small apartment.


    Gu Ze drove over, opened the door and watched quietly...


    Smelling the extremely thin aura belonging to her, he suddenly closed the door hard and ran downstairs quickly.


    After getting in the car again, he made a decision.


    Go to C city.


    Go back to their home.


    Home for him and the little fool.


    It took Gu Ze two hours to drive the car to City C, and it was already close to two o''clock in the morning.


    The aunt didn''t even sleep, she kept sitting on the sofa and got up and looked expectantly after hearing the sound of the car.


    When she saw Gu Ze, she happily asked: "Sir, think...Where is the wife?"


    Gu Ze wiped his face and said quietly, "She will not come back again."


    The aunt was dumbfounded.


    After a long time, she murmured: "I thought the news in the newspaper was not true."


    Mr. Don¡¯t be a wife like this.


    Although the wife is naive, she is really cute. Every time her husband comes over, she is very happy. The aunt really thinks that her husband likes his wife so much that she will marry her.


    Gu Ze naturally wouldn''t explain to his aunt, but slowly took off his coat and said quietly, "I''m going upstairs to rest, don''t let anyone disturb me."


    The aunty said something but stopped, but still didn''t say anything.


    Gu Ze went upstairs, and the aunt suddenly stopped him: "Sir, isn''t the wife coming back?"


    Gu Ze''s body was on the stairs. He paused for a while before slowly turning his head back to look at his aunt. After a long time, he nodded and made his voice so dumb: "Yes, I won''t be back. Someone will take care of her. ¡¯


    The aunt''s face froze, "Then I won''t do it either."


    The salary here is very high, but the aunt is happy because Sisi is cute. She is really a pleasant little guy. The aunt''s daughter has settled abroad, and the aunt treats Sisi as a little daughter.


    Gu Ze frowned: "If you don''t think about it, you can still be here. The salary will not change."


    But this does not appeal to the auntie, who is very determined: "I still don''t do it."


    After that, as if thinking of something, he took a gray fur vest from the sofa: "This is my wife''s knitting for her husband. It took two months. She won''t let me help in the finishing touch. It was finished today. ."


    Gu Ze stopped there, unable to move his body.


    The aunt went over and put it in his hand, "I will clean up and leave tomorrow morning."


    She said without a trace of nostalgia, and Gu Ze''s voice was muted: "Do you also blame me, think I am too cruel to Sisi?"


    The aunt said quietly, "Mister''s housework, I can''t talk too much, but I love my wife, no, now Sisi is not a wife!"


    She didn''t want to say more, stopped talking, and stepped back and walked slowly into her room.


    And Gu Ze looked down at the vest in his hand. The material was good, but the weave was not very smooth, and he embroidered a red heart in his heart childishly. It was not his Gu Ze style.


    But now he was holding it in his hand, as if holding the little fool''s mind.


    Once he suspected that she didn''t love his mind, now it completely disappeared.


    She is very playful, but she spent so much time knitting a sweater for him here.


    [There will be two more updates later, let''s see tomorrow~]

 Chapter 3105： It turned out to be separated, he was so uncomfortable 2

    Gu Ze clenched his fingers, closed his eyes slightly and walked upstairs slowly.


    After staying in this house for a few months, he rarely came, and her breath was everywhere.


    He knew that this time she left, she would not come back again.


    What she put here, all the things he bought for her, she won''t want it.


    Gu Ze opened the door in the master bedroom, and there was a light purple light inside, because the little idiot said it was pretty.


    He felt like a roadside... the kind of sloppy place.


    But Sisi likes to lie down and watch the stars under such lights. She said the stars can talk.


    But Gu Ze had seen the place where she often lay on her stomach. She didn''t see the talking stars, only the sky full of stars.


    Her world is different from his, but he still caught her into his world and let her enrich his world, but in the end he drove her out.


    Gu Ze walked slowly to the terrace, opened the French windows and sat where she usually sits. Within reach of her is a fluffy little rabbit. She likes these children''s stuff very much. He is dissatisfied, sometimes he Follow her to do it, and after a while, your legs will touch some fluffy things, and when you take them out, it will be a bear or a rabbit!


    When he stared at her, the little idiot would cling to the **** thing, with an innocent look on his face.


    It made him... even hotter.


    But in the future, it won''t be anymore. She won''t surprise him by putting these things on the bed again, she won''t lie here again, her eyes are bright and she said to him: "Look at Gu Ze, the stars in the sky can talk."


    No more... Never again.


    When he made the decision to abandon her, he thought it would be, but when she lay desperately on the hospital bed, he knew it would not.


    Gu Ze let go of the rabbit and took a look at the fur vest again. After watching for a long time, he slowly put it on.


    He looked at himself in the floor-to-ceiling trousers and smiled faintly.


    The smile was ugly.


    Afterwards, the sweater was put away by Gu Ze, and he would wear it for one day every birthday.


    Many people don''t understand why a person like President Gu wears such an ugly sweater, but Gu Ze knew in his heart that this was an atonement.


    Maybe it''s... miss.


    But who knows?


    Gu Ze took a shower, took the medicine box and treated the wound briefly, put on his clothes and went downstairs.


    He went to the door of his aunt''s bedroom and knocked on the door.


    Auntie came over to open the door. The door opened, and Gu Ze saw that Auntie had already put away the luggage.


    His throat seemed to be blocked all of a sudden, as if he saw Sisi leaving.


    He said in a dumb voice: "You can make a request, can you not leave?"


    The aunt kept watching him, and suddenly said, "Sir, do you love your wife?"


    "I don''t know, but I like her! I hope she can come back someday." Gu Ze said, lowering his eyes: "Can you stay here until she comes back?"


    Before the aunt refused, Gu Ze whispered: "Nothing will change here, and no one else will come over. I will only come here for two days in a month..."


    After digesting what he said, the aunt hesitated and finally let go: "Let me think about it."


    Gu Ze smiled: "Thank you."


    After speaking, he quit and walked slowly in the aisle.


    The aunt did not close the door immediately, but looked at his back.


    The husband said he didn''t know whether he loved his wife or not, but the aunt was from here, she thought it was love, but the husband didn''t know.

 Chapter 3106： It turned out to be separated, he was so uncomfortable 3

    Gu Ze returned to the master bedroom and spent the night quietly alone.


    In the past, when he came here, the villa was always very lively because of his thoughts.


    When he came back, she pestered him, and there was a lot of things to say. After a while, she would take him to the backyard to look at the newly discovered bugs in the dirt, and then she would pull him to see the moon tonight, telling him as if she had discovered a new world. "Gu Ze, the moon tonight is rounder than usual!"


    This little fool!


    He always thinks like this.


    But he knew that he came here for one night, and he said more words in a week in City H.


    She was obviously stupid, and what she said was childish, but he always smiled, laughing at her stupid, laughing at her stupid, laughing at her innocence.


    Gu Ze smiled slightly, even he himself didn''t know why he laughed.


    I think of her probably!


    But after a while, he closed his eyes slightly.


    His little fool is no longer there, he can''t find her when he wants to talk to her.


    Gu Ze sat in the master bedroom and smoked cigarettes all night... When it was light, there was a knock on the door.


    His heart was shocked and he raised his eyes--


    "Sisi!" The voice was indescribably dull.


    He walked quickly to the door and opened it.


    It was not the person he wanted to see at the door, but the aunt.


    The auntie was choked as soon as the door was opened, and the heavy smell of smoke in the master bedroom seemed to burn the house.


    She frowned, and then couldn''t help saying: "Why bother!"


    Gu Ze''s heart was sour, and there was no sound.


    The aunt sighed again: "Well, I only do it for three years. If my wife does not come back for three years, I will go back to my hometown."


    This is enough for Gu Ze.


    After the aunt had finished speaking, she went in to clean up for Gu Ze and opened the window, but she thoughtfully did not move the furnishings in the bedroom, everything was the same as when the wife left.


    The husband left her, that''s the purpose!


    Pretending that your wife is still here...It''s really sad to think about it. I really like it in my heart, so why push it out.


    Auntie think about what Sisi really looked like that day, what can I do if I want to go out and live?


    She couldn''t help asking, Gu Ze lowered her eyes: "She will be taken care of very well."


    He raised his eyes, looked at the sky outside, and whispered: "If I know that there is today, I should not marry her, she will always be happy, I like to see her like that."


    If he doesn''t marry, he might be able to look at her like that for the rest of his life, as long as he wants to talk to her, he can take her to skewers together, take her to the apartment and pretend that he is poor.


    It''s just that he married and abandoned it.


    There is no regret medicine, Gu Ze can only move forward.


    After living in City C for a day, he returned to City H. He called Lan Yu and asked him about Sisi.


    Lan Yu said to him after a few seconds of silence: "Sisi has nothing to do with you in the future. Gu Ze, have you forgotten that you are about to get engaged?"


    Gu Ze was speechless for a while.


    Lan Yu hung up the phone soon.


    Gu Ze drove to the villa where Lan Yu lived after work that day. He wanted to see Sisi from a distance.


    His car was parked outside the villa, and others leaned on the body. After smoking for two hours, he did not see Sisi''s shadow.


    At eight in the evening, the door of the villa opened, and it was not Lan Yu but Qin Chen who came out.


    Qin Chen walked out slowly, and Gu Ze seemed to see Qin Mu at that moment.


    He has liked Qin Mu for so many years, but at this time, facing almost the same face, he is no longer moved.


    Because he has a little fool in his heart?

 Chapter 3107： It turned out to be separated, he was so uncomfortable 4

    Qin Chen walked out and looked at Gu Ze quietly.


    Gu Ze is too.


    After a long time, he said with difficulty: "Qin Chen, what about Sisi?"


    Qin Chen leaned against the black carved gate and stared at him faintly: "Gu Ze, tell me what you are here for. If you come only to see her, then there is no need. Abandon her, then stay away from her, otherwise not to mention Lan Yu, even I want to punch you hard."


    Qin Chen still didn''t tell Sisi to restore his memory, because it was really unnecessary.


    Gu Ze made a decision, whether he thought about it or not, it had nothing to do with him.


    They were strangers when he signed the divorce certificate and asked Sisi to sign it.


    After Qin Chen finished speaking, he took a step back: "Let''s go, Sisi doesn''t want to see you and we won''t let you see."


    The black carved door slowly closed in front of Gu Ze, Gu Ze''s eyes were slightly tight, and the knot of his apple couldn''t help loosening.


    He wanted Qin Chen to open the door and wanted to tell her, give him time, but his pride made him unable to tell.


    He can only watch the door close, as if completely shutting him and the little fool into two worlds.


    The cell phone in his pocket kept ringing, and he knew it was his secretary who was calling to confirm tomorrow''s engagement banquet.


    He finally picked it up, with a faint voice: "Tell Miss Wen that I will be there on time tomorrow."


    Hang up after talking.


    The secretary looked at the phone and stopped talking.


    She just wanted to tell the BOSS that the former Mrs. Gu returned all the divorce compensation given by Mr. Gu, without leaving any money.


    But now Mr. Gu is in a bad mood, she should wait for the opportunity to speak again!


    But the secretary''s performance caused Gu Ze to miss the crucial information. It was the little idiot that she remembered that she had the ability to do things.


    Otherwise, Lan Yu would not help her with this. After all, he abandoned her, and it is normal for a businessman like Lan Yu to pay compensation.


    Gu Ze stayed outside for a long time, smoking about half a pack of cigarettes before leaving.


    After leaving, he didn''t know where to go. Finally he went to the apartment and cooked for himself, but he had two rice bowls.


    He watched quietly, then suddenly got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and started dialing her cell phone number.


    A few seconds after dialing, the phone made a cold voice--


    Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off.


    He fought again, and it was like this for a long time.


    He thought, it''s not the shutdown, but the number is not going to be used.


    He wanted to check, but he could still find it, but what''s the use and meaning of that?


    Gu Ze smiled softly, laughing at himself too ridiculously.


    Why do you pretend to be so affectionate when you obviously don''t want her.


    But what is falling on the phone? It will never be his tears.


    How can he cry?


    Absolutely not.


    Gu Ze closed his eyes slightly, yet another hot liquid dripped on his face...


    *


    Gu Zehe''s wedding engagement with Warm is very warm, warm and fully managed. She is a very talented woman. She can do everything in terms of an engagement banquet. Of course, warm and she is also glorious and moving.


    However, Gu Ze has always been a little absent-minded. He raised his eyes to look at the pigeons flying in the sky and said softly: "Where are so many pigeons?"


    In fact, Wenxin didn''t know, she asked the secretary on the side.


    The secretary hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Probably it was from the wedding company, looking at the celebration."


    In fact, it''s all white when it''s festive, and Bai Susu is a bit bleak.

 Chapter 3108： Ex-wifes revenge 1

    Gu Ze raised his eyes again, following the pigeons.


    Although it was not the time, the secretary still whispered: "Mr. Gu, I want to tell you something."


    Gu Ze looked at her.


    The secretary''s voice became even smaller: "Miss Lin went to Lawyer Xu yesterday and returned all the movable and real estate that Mr. Gu gave her, including cash, and yes, there are wedding rings."


    The warm listening on the side consciously stepped aside.


    She is now her fiance, and she has to behave more generously.


    And Gu Ze narrowed his gaze and kept looking at his secretary: "What did you say? She went by herself, when did she go?"


    The secretary took a step back, "She will come after Mr. Gu leaves for a while."


    The secretary wanted to say that Miss Lin looked very different from before, but she didn''t dare to say more when she looked at Mr. Gu''s expression.


    Because Mr. Gu looked like he was about to kill at this time.


    Above the head, a burst of doves flew by, flapping their wings...


    Gu Ze blinked, and suddenly walked outside the hotel.


    The warmth could not be calm, and he called out anxiously: "Gu Ze."


    Gu Ze stopped, and turned to look at her: "I remembered a very important thing to do. I will be back before five o''clock in the afternoon."


    Because there was a dinner at six o''clock, he had to attend.


    Although Wenxin didn''t want to, although she told herself that he would come back, just come back, but she was a woman, she knew where he was going, he went to find that little fool.


    She didn''t understand why the excellent man would marry a little idiot, and why would he still remember it after divorce!


    Warm suppressed her dissatisfaction strongly, and said softly: "Gu Ze today is our engagement day."


    Gu Ze looked at her, smiled faintly and soothed: "I won''t forget."


    After speaking, he left without looking back.


    Wenxin raised his head slightly, then looked at Gu Ze''s secretary with a smile: "He loves his ex-wife, doesn''t he?"


    Secretary Li dare not say, in fact she does not know, because Lin Sisi rarely comes to the company, after all, it is hidden marriage, but from the perspective of Gu''s abnormal attitude these days, Gu always likes his ex-wife, and it is very likely that Gu Regret now.


    But the marriage is all set, and if you go back at this time, it will have a greater negative impact on Hengtong.


    Secretary Li knew in her heart that Mr. Gu couldn''t look back no matter what, so she smiled and said to Warm: "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu is just lost for a while. He will soon find that Miss Wen is the best person for him."


    Warmly lowered his eyes and smiled: "It''s just suitable, isn''t it?"


    Secretary Li can only cover it here, can she still force Mr. Gu to love Miss Wen? This is too difficult.


    *


    Gu Ze drove to People''s Square.


    There were more pigeons there, all white, and his little fool was sitting on a chair, wearing a goose yellow skirt, and feeding the pigeons with a bag of food in his hand.


    There was innocence written on her little face, and there was a trace of confusion and sadness.


    These, he brought her.


    Gu Ze slowed down and lightened his steps, slowly walked over and squatted in front of her, his voice was also particularly soft: "Sisi."


    Her hands and her body froze, only her fingertips moved slightly, and then she turned her head slightly to look at him.


    There was shock on her little face, and then her long eyelashes blinked, stained with two teardrops.


    "Gu Ze." She spoke softly and stood up slowly.


    His eyes met and stared for a long time.

 Chapter 3109： Ex-wifes revenge 2

    Gu Ze walked over step by step, after all, he couldn''t help holding her into his arms.


    His face touched her face, calling her name: "Sisi!"


    His little fool was held softly by him, and the little one was folded in his arms as obediently, just like when they were a couple.


    Gu Ze has few emotional moments in his life, even though he used to like Qin Mu for ten years, he has never been so emotional.


    He hugged her, his hot lips moved from her face to her lips, and he kissed her in such a crowded square.


    Very intense kiss.


    First, it was emotional, and second, he hadn''t touched her for a long time, so the kiss was intense.


    In such fierceness, there is a bit of sadness.


    When his sanity regained his senses, he took her back to his usual villa, where Sisi has never been here.


    On his big gray bed, he was fierce again and again.


    Like the last time, lingering...


    Sisi has always been very obedient, holding the gray bed sheet with her little hand, her face buried in the white pillow and crying low...


    "Why are you crying?" He kissed her, carefully kissing her again and again.


    At this time, he even thought desperately, maybe he can do both, he will cultivate his thoughts and raise him in City B¡ª¡ª


    It''s nothing for a man like him to raise a woman, but what''s warm is just a relationship.


    He gave it to her, and Sisi still got what he wanted.


    After a few fierce battles, Gu Ze collapsed a little, leaning on the bedside and smoking quietly, while Sisi fell asleep.


    The watch pointer on the side was already pointing to five o''clock, but Gu Ze didn''t want to get up.


    He fell in love with this feeling, in love with her flesh.


    In fact, he and her have done a lot of times, but today''s thinking is not the same. He used to ask her to be passive. They all blushed and bit their lip and turned her face aside.


    She seldom responded to him, and she didn''t know anything about love affairs. He was often physically satisfied, but psychologically dissatisfied, so he always regarded her as a child, but this time it was different... Sisi responded to him.


    Gu Ze''s heart was unspeakable, and he looked down at the little thing in his arms.


    Sisi woke up quietly and looked at Gu Ze with his eyes open.


    "Why don''t you sleep anymore?" Gu Ze said in a low voice, and put out his cigarette butt.


    Lin Sisi stood up slightly, leaned her head on his shoulder, and pursed her small mouth: "Gu Ze, I have a dream."


    He looked at her.


    "I dreamt that you don''t want me, you are married to someone else." She whispered.


    Gu Ze smiled faintly: "Why? Why would I not want you?"


    His gaze was a little distant, and he stretched out his hand to embrace her little shoulder, "I will live here in the future, eh?"


    His little fool looked at him and asked softly: "Aren''t we... divorced?"


    Gu Ze thought for a while before speaking softly: "We will get married in the future."


    "I will get married, not now..." she murmured, with a touch of loss in her tone, "people who are not married should not live together."


    She remembered, but Gu Ze stopped her.


    He frowned: "Sisi, good to be here, can I let my aunt come to accompany you?"


    Sisi''s eyes opened a little wide, and he blinked when he looked at him.


    Gu Ze continued, "I can also bring your parents over and buy a villa next door for them to live with you."


    At this time, Gu Ze was stunned by Se Yuxun, and he forgot what his secretary said to him¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 3110： Ex-wifes revenge 3

    Sisi returned all the property he gave back. If he could think carefully, he would not make such a mistake, nor would he let Sisi slip away from his fingers.


    Lin Sisi looked at him and blinked again, with two teardrops on his eyelashes.


    Gu Ze smiled, "What''s the matter?"


    His little fool smiled at him, smiling very happily: "I''m very happy."


    "Little fool." He rubbed her hair, a touch of guilt slid through his heart.


    His arrangement like this satisfies himself and is extremely unfair and cruel to her. Gu Ze still has this self-knowledge.


    Sisi smiled at him with tears in her tears, she smiled very seriously.


    Gu Ze held her in his arms and kissed her seriously.


    He hugged her tightly, almost wanting to melt her into his own blood, screaming for pain, then raised his face and took a bite in his neck.


    Gu Ze''s body shook, and then he felt his little things biting and gnawing...a pain in his neck, he didn''t know what the consequences would be, but now he couldn''t bear to stop her.


    After thinking about it, he looked at him baffledly, his eyes timid.


    Gu Ze pressed her under his body again and asked her again.


    This time it was over at half past five.


    He must return to the hotel to complete the engagement banquet.


    Sisi fell asleep, he rushed briefly and put on his clothes.


    Looking into the mirror, he saw the hickey on his neck, which was so bright that he couldn''t stop it.


    Gu Ze frowned, feeling a little crazy.


    When he walked out, Sisi was still curled up on the luxurious bed like a loving kitten, and he couldn''t help bending over and kissing her little cheek.


    A pair of delicate little hands wrapped his arms around his neck and proactively kissed him.


    She took such initiative, almost made Gu Ze want to leave everything desperately, and linger on this bed with her, but he is Gu Ze, in his 30s, not an impulsive boy.


    He kissed her comfortably for a while, then patted her: "I''ll go out for a while and come back to accompany you at night, eh?"


    Sisi still held his arms around his neck and said quietly, "Gu Ze, I''m hungry."


    After speaking, he looked at him baffledly.


    Gu Ze closed his eyes slightly and let out a long breath.


    After a long time, he said in a low voice, "I will ask the secretary to come and accompany you. She cooks deliciously, okay?"


    "What about you?" looked at him thoughtfully.


    Gu Ze smiled reluctantly: "I have some business to deal with."


    After all, he still couldn''t let go of her, but just dissolved the marriage. He found that as long as she showed her eyes like a stray animal, he couldn''t help but feel soft.


    Sisi let go of him and said in a low voice: "Then you come back soon, I will miss you."


    The last four words seemed to be magical to him. Gu Ze stretched out his hand and squeezed her face, smiling: "Okay, I know."


    He left, and when he got in the car, he reached out to Momo''s hickey on his neck and took another photo in the rearview mirror. He knew that this hickey would be warmly dissatisfied, but he felt that it was not difficult to balance a woman.


    He decided to have a showdown with Warm. He wanted to cultivate thinking and raise it upright.


    He felt a little ironic. When she was his wife, she was not so upright. On the contrary, she can be on the stage when she is a Qingren...


    Gu Ze closed his eyes slightly, feeling that he was despicable... But he wanted to think, what if despicable could be exchanged for her company?

 Chapter 3111： Ex-wifes revenge 4

    Gu Ze had a complete plan in his heart. He originally wanted an heir, but now he doesn''t want it.


    He once slept with Sisi again, and he seemed to be repulsive of having **** with others, especially warm.


    Gu Ze''s eyes darkened, he called his secretary and started the car towards the hotel.


    The secretary held the cellphone in surprise.


    What did her boss say? Tell her to take care of Lin Sisi in his villa?


    Lin Sisi is the boss''s ex-wife. She only saw it yesterday. She is particularly shrewd and not easy to mess with. She needs to be taken care of?


    However, no matter what, the secretary went, she must reveal the true face of this pseudo white rabbit.


    In the secretary''s heart, only a warm and beautiful lady can be worthy of BOSS.


    *


    Before six o''clock, Gu Ze arrived on time, and everyone was waiting for him.


    The atmosphere is a little weird, everyone is looking at him, including warmth.


    Because of the hickey on his neck.


    Bright and eye-catching.


    Gu Ze smiled faintly, walked over to take the warm shoulders, and smiled slightly.


    He didn''t explain, but everyone would think that this hickey was left by warmth, but warmth did not have memory loss. Of course she knew it was a masterpiece of another woman.


    She smiled and cooperated, but the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she asked in a stiff voice: "Buy Yichun, is it your sunny woman, or the little fool? I don''t think it''s that little fool, she is not so big Gu Ze, I can¡¯t see that you are such a man."


    "Now that we are engaged, you think you are blind and have to continue acting, eh?" Gu Ze hugged her shoulders and said calmly, "If you want to dissolve the marriage contract, you must also get your father''s consent, otherwise we We''re done together, we''re not famous together, understand?"


    A touch of anger slipped through the warm eyes, but she held back it and only asked quietly, "Is it Lin Sisi?"


    She never thought that that little fool had such a mind.


    A hint of displeasure flashed across Gu Ze''s eyes: "Warm, this is not something you can intervene."


    Looking down warmly: "The ex-wife is the most difficult creature in the world. Today I have learned, even if she is a little fool."


    "Don''t say that to her." Gu Ze''s voice became even more unhappy.


    At this moment, the music rang and it was time for them to enter.


    At this time, Gu Ze''s cell phone rang, and he took a warm look.


    Warm smiled softly: "Come on!"


    She was still a little lost in her heart. She liked Gu Ze for a long time. She used shameless means to become his fianc¨¦e, and later his wife, but he would rather like a little fool than her.


    His people are here, but his heart is not here.


    But she would rather endure having someone else in his heart, and be his wife.


    Maybe after a long time, he will think she is very good, and Lin Sisi is a hundred times more suitable to be his wife.


    Gu Ze answered the phone, but it was not Sisi, but his secretary Xu Qiaonan.


    Xu Qiaonan''s voice was a little flustered, "Ms. Gu, something has happened."


    Gu Ze''s voice was tense: "What''s wrong with Sisi?"


    Secretary Xu''s throat choked, and he said anxiously: "Now stop everything about the wedding, I''m afraid Lin Sisi..."


    Before she finished speaking, a man and woman gasped for breath from the end of Gu Ze''s phone.


    Especially the voice of a man, she is very familiar with it, it is her wise and martial President Gu.


    And that sound was obviously made by men and women when they were in bed.

 Chapter 3112： Ex-wifes revenge 5

    At one end of the hotel¡¯s red carpet, Gu Ze held his mobile phone and looked at the big screen in the banquet hall.


    It was the scene of him having **** with Sisi today.


    Sisi''s face is invisible, but his Guangguo back can be seen, as well as his profiled face, his extremely distorted expression...showing his immense joy.


    And the 360-degree sound resounded in every corner, it was his loud gasping for breath, and his name called "Sisi".


    Gu Ze stood there, looking at the picture, watching him press the little fool, and he felt surprised when he saw it in a fierce manner, as if he wanted to kill the person in his arms.


    The scene was in chaos. Although the hotel¡¯s security was well done and no reporters came in, some of the guests at the scene had secretly filmed the video...


    This is really exciting.


    Mr. Gu cheated on the day of the engagement, suspected of his ex-wife, and a little fool.


    In just one minute, this picture spread quickly.


    On the next day, Hengtong¡¯s stock price must fall by the limit. As for how far it will fall, Gu Ze does not know.


    At this time he only knew that it was not someone else who made this surprise, but his little fool.


    His face was stained red, and he saw his little fool appear on the stage of the banquet hall.


    She wore a little black dress by Chanel, the legendary little black dress for revenge. Her long black hair was scattered, and her facial features were more pure on her shoulders. She was like an angel.


    But the angel of revenge.


    There was no such ignorant expression in her eyes, and there was a touch of mockery in her eyes watching Gu Ze.


    She walked to the front of the stage, and Gu Ze stared at her.


    Lin Sisi held the microphone and smiled slightly: "Gu Ze, this is the engagement gift I gave you. Do you like it?"


    Gu Ze walked toward her, stretched out his hand warmly and grabbed him, but he pushed him away.


    "Gu Ze, you were fooled by her in the past!" The warm voice was a little broken: "From the beginning to the end, it was a game set by her. She lied to you. She is retaliating."


    But Gu Ze still walked towards the stage. He walked and said: "If it is revenge, then how can she retaliate if I don''t go?"


    There was a blush in his eyes, and his face was stiff and trembling slightly.


    The people around automatically made a way for him--


    This is really a good show of the year, more thrilling and exciting than any engagement drama!


    Gu Ze walked up to her.


    Lin Sisi did not evade. She raised her mouth and looked at him, "Does Gu always have any advice?"


    "When?" he asked softly.


    Lin Sisi smiled: "When did you remember everything? It was probably the time of a concussion."


    His eyes darkened, he stretched out his hand to press her shoulder and smiled lightly: "Happy?"


    "Very happy!" Lin Sisi smiled slightly, "I''m very happy to see you embarrassed."


    "In order to retaliate against me, you are not sick when you sleep with me, do you hate me?" Gu Ze asked in a cold voice.


    Lin Sisi smiled softly: "Just like being bit by a dog."


    Her hand was suddenly caught, and she stroked his neck, where the hickey was.


    He stared at her stubbornly: "What about this place, is this place also eaten by a dog?"


    "That''s you stupid!" Lin Sisi broke away, and red lips twitched softly, "Now you should think about your stock price, how to stabilize the hearts of investors, and your fianc¨¦e. Goodbye Gu, ."

 Chapter 3113： Ex-wifes revenge 6

    Gu Ze caught her arm.


    Lin Sisi looked at him.


    He quietly looked back into her eyes and asked softly: "When you think about everything, do you remember the days we were together? Do you remember City C?"


    Lin Sisi''s face trembled slightly.


    Gu Ze said softly again: "I went to City C, and I asked my aunt to stay. Nothing has changed there."


    Lin Sisi closed her eyes: "What are you talking about?"


    "Sisi, go back to City C. We can do the same as before. I will marry you in two years." He said softly, "But I must finish the engagement banquet now."


    Lin Sisi smiled and burst into tears: "Gu Ze, don''t you blame me, shouldn''t you point to my nose and scold me? You seem to love me very much, but why are you willing to abandon me when you love me? Love me, how willing to make me cry makes me sad, willing not to get me engaged with another woman.


    Her voice choked up, "Even if you have nothing, I am willing to follow you, I have money and I have a lot of money, I can support you..."


    She stepped back, with tears on her face, "But you don¡¯t want these! Gu Ze, I don¡¯t want you anymore. Did you hear clearly? I don¡¯t want you anymore. All of this is carefully designed for Let it be done, so that you can never turn over..."


    "Look, I''m not your little white rabbit. I''m bad. You don''t need to miss me. That little fool is just your illusion. The me standing in front of you is the real me, a broken me, really worthy Go to President Gu, but I am not so low as to be the sunny woman of a rich man." Lin Sisi took off the ring from her hand. Gu Ze put it on her today, and she threw it towards him.


    The ring hit his face with a red mark, but Gu Ze didn''t move.


    He still looked at her silently.


    Lin Sisi raised her face slightly with a loud voice, "My name is Lin. Although my dad is off now, I am still Lin Sisi. I can''t let my dad be talked about saying that his daughter is someone else''s wife."


    She looked at Gu Ze with a touch of absoluteness, but there was a touch of stubbornness in her eyes.


    Gu Ze looked at her--


    The scenes when she met her slipped through her mind. She looked at him on her stomach, the way she feeds the pigeons, and she tilted her head and said that Gu Ze, you look good... all this is gone.


    Sisi now is no longer that little fool.


    Gu Ze blushed, and he took a step forward.


    He knows that his next behavior will be on social, financial, entertainment headlines, Weibo headlines, and all headlines will be him tomorrow.


    But at this moment, he doesn''t want to care, he just wants to do what he wants to do.


    Lin Sisi was embraced by him forcefully, as if he was about to melt her into the blood, as if they had made love before.


    His thin lips pressed against her carotid artery, and his voice was low, "Have you really decided? Choose your family to abandon me, right?"


    "Yes! People who have been abandoned will no longer expect happiness." Lin Sisi stretched out his hand to push him, but couldn''t push away.


    Gu Ze hugged tightly.


    Then he kissed her.


    The kind that kisses hard, deep into the soul.


    He has a kind of betrayed anger, not toward his career, but toward him as a whole.


    At this time, he was even distracted thinking, it turned out that it was such a feeling of being abandoned, and it turned out that his heart would hurt.


    After a kiss ended, he bit her lips heavily, accompanied by his muttering: "Then get out, roll far away and don''t let me see it again, otherwise... I will kill you! "

 Chapter 3114： Ex-wifes revenge 7

    After speaking, his eyes fixed on hers for a few seconds.


    Push her away suddenly.


    Lin Sisi took a few steps back and stood firmly.


    Gu Ze did not move towards warmth, but left directly.


    He gave up this engagement banquet and gave up the best opportunity to make himself comeback.


    He gave up cooperating with warmth.


    Gu Ze didn''t know what was wrong with him, and suddenly he became headstrong.


    He almost didn''t know himself anymore. It was obvious that he should be engaged to Wenxin, or even get married to stabilize the investors'' hearts, but he didn''t want to, he would rather go bankrupt and he would have nothing.


    Because everything is no match for her words: I am Lin Sisi, I will not be someone else''s sunny woman.


    She was fine, she remembered everything... so she became the one who was abandoned.


    Gu Ze''s departure caused many people to panic, and the shareholders present were the most opposed.


    Because it is very likely that their shares will become a piece of waste paper...


    Everyone was stopping, but Gu Ze still walked towards the exit of the hotel.


    At this moment, Hengtong''s life or death is uncertain, but his relationship with the little fool is dead.


    Suddenly, he paused, and he quietly looked at Lin Sisi amidst the noise in the room.


    They are ten meters away.


    He said softly: "You are not her!"


    Although it was far away, although his voice was very soft, she still heard it.


    His little fool raised a smile: "Yes, she is dead, Gu Ze, you killed her by yourself."


    Gu Ze''s eyes were stained with self-deprecation, and he took a step back, "Yes, I killed her, I lost her."


    The person in front of him is not his little fool, no more.


    Gu Ze turned around and left without looking back.


    *


    The next day, because of the engagement banquet that night, Hengtong''s stock quickly fell to its limit.


    Gu Ze spent three nights in the company for three consecutive days.


    On the fourth day, he got off work and prepared to go back to the villa. Secretary Xu stepped forward and sighed softly: ¡°Mr. Gu, there are still Ms. Lin¡¯s masterpieces in the villa. I also found the camera head. Do I need someone to clean it up?¡±


    Gu Ze lightly raised his hand: "No need."


    He walked outside, and Secretary Xu couldn''t help but say again: "Mr. Gu, why not be engaged to Miss Wen, you know she is willing to cooperate, as long as Miss Wen said that it is not enough to forgive this turmoil."


    Gu Ze''s steps stopped again. He carried his coat and smiled lightly, "In that case, I look down on myself, not to mention she..."


    This she is not warm, as for who Xu Qiaonan is.


    She hesitated for a while and still said, "Mr. Gu, you just care about her too much, so...this way."


    Gu Ze interrupted her: "She is not something you can say."


    Secretary Xu was silent, but there was still a pity in his heart.


    Hengtong was created by Mr. Gu with a few years of hard work. Originally, Mr. Wen would be invited back by Mr. Gu to provide for the elderly in two years. However, when this happened, in Secretary Xu¡¯s mind, Lin Sisi was a man. The roots of troubles.


    But Mr. Gu hasn''t put it down until now...


    Under Secretary Xu''s gaze, Gu Ze left.


    He returned to the villa, back to where Sisi had only been for a few hours.


    That little fool came here just to calculate him.


    That''s great, he calculated that he almost lost everything. In fact, it was fair. He gave up her for profit, and she calculated that he was ruined.


    Even if not, he will have to spend two or three years to start again...

 Chapter 3115： Ex-wifes revenge 8

    Gu Ze threw his coat on the bed and looked at the pajamas that had been removed from the bed, which he had put on Sisi himself.


    He picked it up and smelled it. There was a faint scent from her, the scent of milk belonging to a child.


    She likes fresh milk, so she always has that smell on her body, and the smell makes him very impulsive...like an aphrodisiac!


    But it''s all over.


    He abandoned her, and she didn''t want him anymore.


    They hurt each other like two beasts.


    Gu Ze smiled softly and lay on the bed...the pillow also smelled of her, and he slid into the tip of his nose carefully, reminding him of the madness they had had a few days ago.


    He gritted his teeth and sneered. No wonder she was very different that day, no wonder she was so soft that day, it was revenge for him.


    Using her body to retaliate, she doesn''t care about the humiliation of her body, although she is not Sisi anymore.


    The more angry his little fool is, the more he is abandoned, the less he will be able to touch him. She can''t stand a kiss. How can he do it so vividly like that? He is obsessed with **** and negligent.


    Gu Ze couldn''t bear lying on the bed, because just by smelling the smell, he was excited again by lying like this, and he wanted it again.


    Feeling a little ashamed, he walked to the bathroom and wanted to take a cold shower, but on the bathroom mirror there were a few words written in lipstick boldly and vividly¡ª¡ª


    I hate you!


    The red lipstick color is like blood, opening a blood bowl to you in the mirror.


    Gu Ze stared blankly, as if seeing Sisi sneer at him on the stage that day.


    He suddenly opened the faucet and directed it at his face, from beginning to end...


    He must be crazy, he wants to catch her back now, so he tied it in the room and won''t let her leave.


    But the soul told him what would happen if she caught it back. She was not a fool anymore, there was a living soul in her body, and that body was not a fool anymore.


    In other words, in this world, the little fool is actually dead.


    His little fool doesn''t exist anymore.


    Gu Ze let out a long breath and looked up at himself in the mirror.


    His face was covered with moisture, his eyes looked terrifying... scarlet, and his eyes were slightly protruding.


    He had never been like this before. He was frustrated for the first time since he established Hengtong. He couldn''t fall down at this time. Once he fell, a large number of people would rush to step on him and drown him.


    Gu Ze smiled softly and murmured, "There is no way to go back."


    Close your eyes: "Life and death are boundless."


    He only gave himself a one-night vacation. He drove back to City C and appeared in the villa desperately.


    Auntie was shocked. Originally, she received news that she was going to City B to take care of Sisi, but then Secretary Xu Qiaonan called and said that it was unnecessary. Auntie didn''t understand, but she didn''t dare to ask Mr. Gu.


    At this time, Mr. Gu came back frustrated again, and a bad feeling came into her aunt''s heart.


    Sure enough, Gu Ze sat on the sofa for a long time and wiped his face, "I''ll give you a check for one million. You can go back to your hometown. No one is needed here in the future."


    "Mr. Gu." Auntie looked worried at him, reaching out to touch his forehead, but Gu Ze leaned back and avoided, his voice was abnormally tired, "I will live here tonight, tomorrow morning. Leave early in the morning...There will be no more people here."

 Chapter 3116： Ex-wifes revenge 9

    The aunt''s expression was frightened, but she still had to ask some things face-to-face. She was afraid that she would never have a chance again.


    She is not for herself, but for Sisi.


    When she asked Sisi, Gu Ze smiled weirdly.


    Aunt''s heart sank.


    "She is dead." Gu Ze''s expression fell silent: "I killed her...I killed my innocent little wife."


    Auntie was even more worried, Si Sim clearly did not die, but husband went crazy.


    The aunt''s voice was sobbing: "Mr. Gu, since this is the case, don''t go... Excuse Sisi, she is really pitiful."


    Gu Ze was stunned for a long time, then suddenly smiled: "Yes, she is pathetic, and I am hateful."


    He closed his eyes, a touch of sadness filled his heart.


    He liked Sisi and abandoned Sisi, but when he wanted to apologize and make up for it, that person was gone.


    It was not a little fool who appeared in his life again, but a woman named Lin Sisi.


    Her heart is particularly cruel... on par with him.


    Gu Ze smiled, got up and walked upstairs, and whispered as he walked, "I am always sorry for her."


    The aunt was still frightened and didn''t dare to sleep. In the middle of the night, she heard movement in the backyard and got up to take a look.


    Under the moonlight, Mr. Gu was digging a hole to bury things in it, and the things in his hand were very familiar--


    When the aunt recognized her expression in horror, God, that was the sweater Sisi knitted for her husband, and the husband buried it.


    Auntie stumbled to the backyard, and Gu Ze stopped her in a calm tone: "Don''t come here, I want to get along with her one more time."


    The aunt panted, her eyes widening and staring at Gu Ze in the moonlight.


    Gu Ze was holding the sweater, but after all he put it in the moist pit, and looked down for a long time, then he shoveled the soil over with his bare hands... and buried the sweater little by little.


    Auntie''s eyes were particularly terrifying under the moonlight, and she murmured: "Mr. Gu is crazy."


    Gu Ze didn¡¯t seem to hear it, and didn¡¯t care. He just buried it, waited for the soil to fill up, and then took a wooden board. He took a knife and cut a random cut in his finger. A few words were written on the board, written in his blood, and then the board was deeply embedded in the soil.


    After doing all this, Gu Ze sat aside and did nothing, just sitting silently.


    Auntie walked over boldly and saw the words written on the sign--


    My wife, little fool¡ª¡ª


    Gu Ze.


    The aunt''s voice trembled: "Sisi is clearly not dead, Mr. Gu, are you cursing her by setting this up?"


    Gu Ze ignored her, and said indifferently after a long time: "But the little fool is dead, no one will return her to me."


    After speaking, he remained silent for a long time before whispering: "Auntie, you go back to the room, I want to be alone for a while."


    This is the last night between him and the little idiot. Tomorrow he will block this place. From now on, he...will not come in again. From now on, he will be heartless and will not be moved by any woman.


    One time is enough!


    He sat from night to dawn, when a ray of morning light hit his handsome face, he actually felt like a lifetime.


    Has his life with the little fool passed so quickly?


    His eyes fell on the board lightly, and his fingers stroked: "I''m leaving, you are here to wait for me to come back, I will be back a few days on business trip, then I will stay with you for a few more days, okay?"


    This is what he said to her before, he did not honor it, and will never have the opportunity to honor it.

 Chapter 3117： See you again two years later 1

    Gu Ze was drunk on his 35th birthday.


    Two years, two long years.


    Everything is right and wrong.


    Two years ago, Hengtong almost finished playing. It took him two years to breathe a sigh of relief.


    To this day, when his Gu Ze stood in the circle of the rich and powerful in City B, his mood was different.


    On his birthday this year, he was a little indulgent. He organized an extremely luxurious dinner for him by his belongings, and also received his birthday gift, a pure 20-year-old girl.


    In the hotel suite, Gu Ze looked at the girl slightly with a slightly shocked expression.


    It''s not because of the subordinate''s arrangement, but the girl looks a bit like...that person!


    A person who died...


    Gu Ze narrowed his eyes slightly and kept staring at her.


    The girl is a little reserved. After all, she has never served a man. She has a jet-black hair, a small face and a reddish cheek. She knelt on the bed, bit her lip, and gently removed her skirt... ¡­


    It may be a bit of thin wine, he mistakenly recognized in this slight drunk.


    He didn''t even know if he was calling someone''s name in a daze. He only knew that the young girl was crushed by him. He kissed her and called the dead man''s name vaguely¡ª ¡ª


    Little fool.


    The girl under her body opened her blinding eyes, always afraid to talk more, just opened her lips slightly, and silently invited her. Only if Gu Ze asked her, could she get the money.


    She needs money.


    Gu Ze was also really a little confused and sentimental, drunk, and a little similar.


    He almost wanted her, almost out of clothes.


    He is good-looking, and he is not as vulgar as a middle-aged rich man. He is the most attractive in the eyes of a 20-year-old girl. The girl couldn''t help but was moved and screamed: " Mr. Gu."


    Gu Ze suddenly looked all over the world--


    Mr. Gu!


    That person never called him that way. She always called him Gu Ze in a timid voice. Even if she later hated him so much, she was named Gu Ze, but it meant different things.


    He paused, but still didn''t ask for the girl, because he was sober, because he found that the person in his arms was not that person.


    Just one step away, he asked for an innocent one that no one had touched, and there must be entanglement.


    Everything stopped.


    Gu Ze propped his body with one hand, his black eyes staring at the girl below as if stained with ink, then he moved his body little by little and turned to one side.


    It''s not her, I don''t want it.


    He lay on his back, thinking of the past two years...


    The fianc¨¦e was warm, still fiancee, and there was no engagement banquet, but they were still a nominal fianc¨¦e. They just used the Wen family father and daughter, and his sweet father was sent to jail. He deliberately kept a warm name. To this day, it is also an irony for her.


    Such unmarried couples can''t meet twice a year, and no one will believe them.


    In order to preserve the Wen family''s shares in Hengtong, Wenxin also gritted his teeth and endured the humiliation.


    She was willing to suffer this way, and Gu Ze did not force her to dissolve the marriage contract.


    Gu Ze looked up at the ceiling, and closed his eyes slightly.


    In my heart, there is a place that is quietly painful.


    There is a wound that has never healed, but the wound grows bigger and bigger over time, spreading in a way that neither oneself nor others can see...


    {I went to another place to go home, there will be two chapters later, I will read it tomorrow~~}

 Chapter 3118： Meet again two years later 2

    Gu Ze stopped everything, turned aside and closed his eyes, the girl beside him was a little bit ashamed.


    But she turned her side and asked boldly: "Mr. Gu, are you dissatisfied with me?"


    Gu Ze let out a long breath, "No!"


    The girl still had hope in her heart, so she continued to come over boldly and kissed Gu Ze''s face.


    She kissed carefully and carefully, and was shy. Generally, men who are used to seeing Fengyue are a little tempted to face such a pleasant girl.


    But Gu Ze did not.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes had returned to calmness: "Don''t touch me."


    The girl was stunned for a moment, and she wanted to cry: "Mr. Gu! Don''t you like me? They said I look like..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Ze''s voice suddenly became severe: "Don''t mention her."


    He seldom did this, and the girl didn''t go through this, and she was shocked at once, afraid to say another word.


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Gu Ze was not in the mood to comfort him. He just took the checkbook and wrote a one million check on the bedside, and said quietly, "I will leave by myself later. Or I can leave tomorrow."


    "Are you going?" Although the girl knew that there was no hope at this time, she still mustered her courage.


    She is a newcomer in the entertainment industry and needs someone to hold her. Rather than being contaminated by others, she would rather be Gu Ze.


    However, he does not want her.


    He gave a million, but didn''t want her.


    Realizing that he was going to leave, his delicate hands grabbed his sleeves, begging in his eyes.


    Gu Ze was unwilling to look at that face, his eyes fell on the door panel: "They didn''t tell you that I have a bad temper?"


    The girl was startled, and then gently released her finger.


    She understood what he meant. If he was detained, he would not be polite to her, and she would not even have a chance to beg a man in the future.


    The girl was stunned and watched Gu Ze leave.


    But she was not reconciled, so she put on a yukata casually and followed out...


    Before opening the door, I saw Gu Ze and an overly beautiful girl staring at each other.


    His eyes are as profound as the night.


    She knew the girl opposite, called Lin Sisi, too beautiful and too red.


    In the past two years, the girl who has been praised by KING Entertainment and used by Qin Mo, Qin Chen and Lan Yu in the legend, Xiao Xiao is envious and jealous of Lin Sisi, but also looks down on it.


    Her heart was ups and downs, watching Lin Sisi wore a small red dress with a clean face. The corners of her lips were so beautiful that she wanted to kiss her, but she raised an indifferent smile, which made people think. Strangle her to death.


    Xiao Xiao has heard the gossip that Lin Sisi is Gu Ze''s ex-wife, but no one has confirmed it. Furthermore, Gu Ze now has a fianc¨¦e, so no one mentions the past.


    She also knew that, the person who put her on Gu Ze''s bed said that she looked like Lin Sisi in five points.


    But this five-point image didn''t make Mr. Gu want her, he let go of her at a critical juncture, his face was as faint as a monk without desire and desire.


    After Xiao Xiao came out, there was a little red mark on her body¡ª¡ª


    Gu Ze didn''t make it to the end, but the emotion that he began to misunderstand still made him leave a few hickeys on Xiao Xiao''s neck... bright and dazzling.


    Xiao Xiao seemed to feel that he had found some confidence at Lin Sisi''s smile.


    Although she knew it was fake, she would rather believe it was true.

 Chapter 3119： See you again two years later 3

    Therefore, she looked at Lin Sisi''s eyes with such a small provocation.


    But this provocation Lin Sisi would not take it seriously, because she didn''t even take Gu Ze seriously...


    The past is gone, the little fool who lived in her body for a while is dead, and she has nothing to do with Gu Ze.


    In other words, marrying Gu Ze, those who like Gu Ze are little idiots, not Lin Sisi, so she really can''t decide how he is now.


    It doesn''t matter, two people who have long been unrelated.


    Lin Sisi looked away for a few seconds and walked towards the elevator.


    Gu Ze is too.


    He was not chasing her, but he was going to the elevator.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiao said: "Gu Ze!"


    This time, she was not named Mr. Gu, but Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze paused.


    Xiao Xiao whispered: "We... can I find you next time?"


    Gu Ze''s eyes fell on her, and for a moment he looked to the other side.


    Lin Sisi has gone far.


    His face was dull, "No."


    After speaking, he walked straight to the elevator, ignoring Xiao Xiao''s almost pale face.


    Lin Sisi had taken the elevator to leave, and Gu Ze looked at the red numbers with a gloomy expression.


    But what made him even more gloomy was that a man just walked out of the suite where Lin Sisi came out... either someone else was Qin Mo.


    And... Qin Mo''s neck has hickey marks.


    The very distinctive hickey is so dazzling that it makes people think about it. It can think of how the small mouth was so close to the skin that it sucked out such a thing.


    Moreover, this little mouth belongs to Lin Sisi.


    Gu Ze had never heard of the scandal between Lin Sisi and Lan Yu and Qin Mo. Even if Lan Yu and Qin Chen didn''t have such a heavy taste, it was absolutely impossible for a couple to go together, but Qin Mo... he believed it.


    Young and promising, he held her red with one hand. Is there any bed that can''t be climbed?


    Lin Sisi has been so popular in the past two years that it has not been...as it was back then, it is understandable to sacrifice.


    When all this was going on quietly, Gu Ze didn''t manage or pay attention to it.


    He only regarded it as... his wife had passed away, and he refused to accept the reality that Lin Sisi was a little fool.


    In his heart, Lin Sisi is not his wife, but a person who hates him.


    Hate, it''s okay.


    The only connection he has with her is that she hates him and he hates her.


    It''s just that his hatred is unreasonable. He hates her... for taking away the body of the little idiot, hating her for not being... that person.


    While Gu Ze was thinking about all this, Qin Mo had already walked over. He was obviously taken aback when he saw Gu Ze, and then he smiled softly: "Why are you here?"


    Gu Ze watched him caressing the trace without leaving a trace, his heart was calm, and he said quietly: "It belongs to me as a gift."


    They are all men, and these words make sense.


    Qin Mo is very familiar with him again, so he smiled: "You accepted it?"


    Gu Zeruo smiled seemingly and didn''t express his position, but when others were here, it was hypocritical to say that he did not accept it.


    After Qin Mo finished asking, he wasn''t so obsessed, even if he didn''t force him to ask.


    The elevator came up again, and Gu Ze went in with him. They all had a tacit understanding of not Tilin Sisi, but just chatted a few words...Hengtong has also invested extensively in recent years, and it is not completely out of business with KING Entertainment.


    It was fine, but went to the parking lot. Qin Mo opened the door of the black sports car at will and said goodbye to Gu Ze quietly. Gu Ze also quietly responded, but when he looked around, he saw Lin Sisi sitting in Qin. The co-pilot in the ink car!

 Chapter 3120： See you again two years later 4

    At that moment, Gu Ze''s mind was deep and heavy.


    It was like being slapped in the face.


    His eyes were fixed on Lin Sisi in the car.


    She turned her face sideways, and was taking the paper towel from the front cabinet, and came over to bump into Gu Ze''s face from the side of her head.


    Immediately, she turned back to her side again blankly, sitting upright.


    Gu Ze still stared at her, he himself didn''t know why he would... mind so.


    Qin Mo beside him didn''t mean anything to explain, and said goodbye to Gu Ze in a graceful manner.


    He really didn''t need to explain to himself, he divorced... that person, and whoever she wants to be with is her freedom.


    Gu Ze felt that he shouldn''t care, but his leg didn''t move a step, still standing there--


    Qin Mo was already in the car, did not start the car immediately but said a few words to Lin Sisi, and then Gu Ze watched Lin Sisi put his head on Qin Mo''s shoulder...


    The car, start slowly.


    Nothing else could be seen, but the scene deeply hurt Gu Ze''s heart.


    He stood in the parking lot with a cold and noble smile on his face. He took out a cigarette from his pocket to lighten the spot, and what he drew out was bitter.


    After smoking about a cigarette, he walked to his car and pulled the door to get into the car.


    The moment he started the car, his face was as deep as water.


    When the car drove out, huge advertisements were placed on the roadside high-rise buildings and the advertisements for Lin Sisi were shown on the video. It was an IDO advertisement. The former spokesperson was Mo Nansheng, who was replaced by Lin Sisi in the past year.


    As Gu Ze was driving, he inadvertently saw that his complexion was still as pale as water.


    Obviously she is a 25-year-old light mature woman. She can still be girlish and grasp the cuteness very accurately, but only Gu Ze can understand how cold and ruthless her heart is.


    As the advertisements slipped past, Gu Ze''s expression became even more ugly...


    In the past two years, he avoided receiving news from her, but he was in H city, so how could he not know at all?


    His heart was extremely depressed, so the speed of the car was getting faster and faster, so on the day of Gu Ze''s 35th birthday, he was in a car accident and the car hit the barrier straight.


    With a bang, the safety air support popped out, but fortunately, it didn''t hurt the vitals, but the hand bone was slightly fractured.


    Gu Ze¡¯s secretary Xu Qiaonan came over late at night, admitted to the hospital for his boss, and dealt with the car matters. By the time he was finished, it was already two o¡¯clock in the evening.


    She pursed her lower lip and asked softly, "Is President Gu hungry? Do you need me to buy you a supper?"


    Gu Ze looked down, did not answer her question directly, but said softly: "I am birthday today."


    Xu Qiaonan froze for a moment, because they only prepared for Gu Ze''s birthday last night, and they deliberately...arranged an innocent star for President Gu. That looks... President Gu should like it.


    But now, Mr. Gu looks very frustrated. Is Xiao Xiao not satisfied with Mr. Gu?


    Xu Qiaonan hesitated and said, "Does Gu always need other arrangements?"


    Gu Ze raised his eyes, his face was slightly pale under the dizzy light, but it was still pretty. She heard him say, "Go and buy me a roasted pigeon."


    When Gu Ze gave this order, Secretary Xu was taken aback for a long time, and for a long time he even forgot to answer.


    "Why, can''t you buy it?" Gu Ze asked her lightly.


    Xu Qiaonan smiled reluctantly, "I will try my best."


    But Gu Ze raised his hand again and sighed slightly: "Forget it."

 Chapter 3121： Meet again two years later 5

    Secretary Xu really didn''t know what to do for a while, Gu Ze lay down and said quietly: "I''m a little tired, go back first."


    Secretary Xu nodded and quit.


    Gu Ze was still lying halfway, a little lazy, he reached out and touched his broken finger, and sighed slightly.


    After a long time, I lay down.


    He didn''t sleep well that night, and turned over and over again, all with the nasty face on the billboard.


    In the middle of the night, he suddenly sat up, sweating behind his back.


    I dreamed of City C and a small grave under the moonlight.


    Gu Ze smiled softly and whispered: "Who is the one who has lost whom, and who has abandoned whom?"


    After speaking, he closed his eyes tightly, and when he opened them again, his eyes looked like ice and snow, without a trace of weakness.


    That night, Gu Ze left the hospital and went home. The villa he lived in was still very few. One was cleaning and the other was cooking. The driver was a company employee and didn''t live here.


    It is common for Gu Ze to return late at night, but it is not a common occurrence for Gu Ze to come back with a bandage after a taxi. The people in the family are all elderly and nervous: "What happened to Mr. Gu''s hand?"


    Gu Ze sat on the sofa in the living room and let out a long breath: "It''s okay, I have a broken bone."


    He thought for a while before whispering: "Is there any noodles in the kitchen? If so, give me a bowl of noodles."


    He drank a little tonight, but his stomach was empty... Then he was angry again, and now he feels even more uncomfortable.


    The servant was relieved and smiled: "Okay Mr. Gu wait a minute, it will be fine soon."


    In fact, Mr. Gu is a good person. He does not come back often because of the high salary. He is also very good at attending when he comes back. It is many times better than others, so the two older servants are also willing to care about the male host. It''s just that Mr. Gu is 35 years old and has not been married. I heard that he has a fianc¨¦e, but he has never been there, and 80% of them are not very emotional.


    The servant quickly laid the noodles, it was the green vegetable egg noodles, and a few drops of sesame oil were dripped after the noodles, which was very fragrant.


    Gu Ze sat, lit a cigarette with one hand, smoked with the broken hand, and ate noodles with chopsticks in the other.


    "Mr. Gu, if your hands are like this, stop smoking!" The subordinate persuaded.


    Gu Ze was taken aback, looked at his slightly old face, then put out his cigarette butts and concentrated on eating noodles.


    Soon he ate a bowl of noodles. When he slowly went upstairs, he untied his tie and wanted to take a shower in the bathroom, but when he walked into the bedroom, he remembered that his hand was injured.


    Rolled up the tie with one hand, and sat on the sofa in the living room for a while before entering the bathroom.


    It hasn''t changed for two years here, and the mirror in the bathroom has not changed the most.


    Above, the sentence Lin Sisi wrote with lipstick is still there, and Gu Ze is not allowed to erase it. He doesn''t know why he is so persistent. He is reminding himself that the person is no longer there?


    He washed his face at random, and went back to lying on the bed in the bedroom. Still unable to sleep, he checked the news.


    The headline is the scandal of Qin Mo and Lin Sisi, the scene of them separating from the hotel and sitting in the car.


    The most amazing thing about the paparazzi is that Gu Ze was also photographed in, with a particularly ugly title, and he was described as the **** with a green hat.


    The marriage between him and Lin Sisi had been turned upside down by the media a long time ago, and he didn''t expect anyone to use it to make an article.


    But he didn''t have any rebuttal position, he could only stand in front of the **** like this!

 Chapter 3122： See you again two years later 6

    Gu Ze threw the phone aside, not wanting to watch these annoying news.


    But closing my eyes, Lin Sisi was sitting in Qin Mo''s car and Qin Mo got into the car and she leaned forward.


    The more I thought about it, the more upset I was, and I just sat up and smoked.


    I smoked one after another, and finally turned on the phone to read another piece of news, which should not be news. It was a kiss from Lin Sisi on the birthday of KING Entertainment President Qin Mo last year.


    In the photo, you can clearly see Lin Sisi''s lips pressed against Qin Mo''s cheek, and Qin Mo''s eyes are very gentle.


    No matter how you look at it, there is a touch of warmth.


    Gu Ze held the phone and looked at it, a touch of coldness slipped across his eyes, and then he slammed the phone against the opposite wall.


    With a slap, the high-end customized mobile phone fell apart.


    Gu Ze panted, suddenly fell on the bed and put a quilt on his head.


    The people downstairs heard the sound and ran up without knocking on the door. When they opened the door, they saw fragments on the ground. They were a little panicked: "Did Mr. Gu hurt?"


    Gu Ze leaned his body, his voice buzzed, "I''m fine, you should go down and rest first!"


    The next person looked at and sighed before going downstairs.


    Gu Ze continued to lie down, unable to sleep anymore, and still had severe head pain.


    He wanted to drink a bottle of vodka so that he would probably be anesthetized, but the doctor said that if he wanted his hand bones to be intact, he had better not touch alcohol, so he endured it and lay on the bed without moving.


    When it was early morning, I finally fell asleep in a daze, when the fixed phone at the bedside rang.


    After one call, Gu Ze thought it was his secretary who called, and it didn''t seem that the phone display answered directly, "I''m Gu Ze."


    But over the phone, it was not Xu Qiaonan, but warm.


    He is now nominally fianc¨¦e.


    The warm voice is very gentle, very demeanor of everyone, "Did you see Gu Ze''s entertainment news last night?"


    Gu Ze squeezed the elevator with his fingers. "You called, did you mean such boring things?"


    "A boring thing? I don''t think so! Gu Ze, I heard that you had a car accident last night. I, a fiancee, must care about you, right?" The warmth is still gentle and gentle.


    Gu Ze sneered: "Really? Are you sure you are not gloating?"


    "It''s a little bit!" Warm and generously admitted: "But I think, Gu Ze, your mental pain should be worse than your physical pain."


    Gu Ze squinted, "What are you trying to say?"


    Warm and faintly smiled: "I''m laughing at you! Others have let go, why is it only you who can''t let go? Gu Ze was the one who abandoned her in the first place, but now you regret it?"


    In the past two years, she was very good at using Lin Sisi to stab him, and Gu Ze got used to it... But when there was no one, he was still not used to it.


    Every fresh news provided by Wenxin can make him half angry, and most of them are Lin Sisi''s scandals.


    She and various wealthy businessmen, and the Qin brothers and sisters, and Lan Yu''s scandals, especially now he has seen them with his own eyes.


    Gu Ze''s voice was slightly cold: "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Warm and mildly terrifying: "How come it doesn''t matter, Gu Ze, I am your fiancee and I should care about you."


    Gu Ze hung up the phone directly.


    Over there, warm victory, but can''t laugh.


    Did she win?


    No, she didn''t.

 Chapter 3123： See you again two years later 7

    Gu Ze never broke off his marriage contract with himself, nothing more than he didn''t want to admit that he was wrong, he didn''t want to admit his mistake, he didn''t want to admit that he lost his love, he always believed that Lin Sisi and the little fool he married back then were not alone.


    In fact, he just deceived himself and others.


    Having a body and having that memory, how can it not be a soul.


    Warm can see clearly, the more he escapes, the more he loves.


    And she would use Lin Sisi to stab him with blood.


    Over there, Gu Ze threw the phone away and couldn''t lie on the bed for another minute, but when he walked to the bathroom and saw the mirror, his mood became even worse.


    The razor in his hand was thrown on the mirror, and the fragments were splashing around. His injured hand was torn by the fragments, and the blood fell drop by drop, but he didn''t care.


    He looked at the shattered mirror, and the words written by Lin Sisi with lipstick sometimes remained, but they were broken.


    He touched it lightly and smiled silently.


    In the morning, two workers came to the villa and replaced the mirror in the bathroom.


    As for those fragments, Gu Ze personally threw them into the trash can. After throwing them away, he felt relaxed, as if he had thrown away the memories that belonged to someone.


    Later, he also asked the assistant to clean up a small apartment of 80 square meters he had bought at that time. He didn''t ask who he sold it to, but knew it was cleaned up.


    He cleared all the memories of Lin Sisi or the little fool. Only the villa in City C had never moved, but he had never visited it again.


    For two years, he did not go.


    In the future, I am not going to go.


    After Gu Ze finished this, he felt that his life was a little better, and he was injured in the villa for a few days and his hand bones healed before going to the company.


    He deliberately didn''t pay attention to entertainment gossip and didn''t want to hear any news about Lin Sisi, but he always heard her name in the company''s pantry, bathroom, and even in the middle of a meeting.


    Some are talking about her gossip, some are women''s complaints, saying that a fairy was born in City B, but more male subordinates think about her, which makes Gu Ze very angry.


    Hengtong quickly issued a regulation that no discussion of female stars is allowed during working hours.


    As for which female celebrity it is, everyone is unsure, especially the male employees dare not talk about it at will. Mr. Gu is obviously not forgotten, they only care about Y Lin Sisi until they are looking for death.


    Hengtong returned to calm, Gu Ze''s mood improved a lot, and everything became the same as before.


    He goes to work, gets off work, drives alone, eats alone... Lives the life of a single dog, and occasionally socializes with clients.


    He didn''t read Lin Sisi''s lace again. For this reason, he seldom touched his cell phone and newspaper.


    Gu Ze knew that this was a disease and could be cured, but he let himself be.


    Slowly, he forgot about that night and the appearance of her and Qin Mo together.


    *


    In a high-level club, Gu Ze slowly washed his hands in the bathroom, raised his eyes, and the deep eyes in Li''s eyes were somewhat ruthless.


    Just now he hosted a few guest rooms in City H, and Xu Qiaonan arranged a few young girls for them, and a deal of billions of dollars was over.


    Gu Ze''s face and hair were wet. He looked at him, and he couldn''t remember how long he had been doing this unscrupulously... his appearance was glamorous, but there was actually a pile of carrion in his bones. He himself looked down upon himself.

 Chapter 3124： See you again two years later 8

    But he is such a person, most businessmen are like this.


    Ye Muyun used to be like this, he had seen his methods from the beginning.


    But after he did it alone, he only carried forward more.


    Gu Ze arranged himself in the mirror, turned around and was about to go home, but when he turned his head, he saw someone he shouldn''t see.


    Lin Sisi.


    She was leaning on the aisle, her head tilted back slightly, revealing her white and beautiful neck.


    An exquisite little face, her eyes closed slightly, but there is an indescribable romantic form, especially the abnormal rosy on her face proves that she may be...being drugged.


    Gu Ze looked at her quietly for two seconds, with a very cold expression on his face. For a long time, he passed by her body, like a stranger, as if he had never seen her before.


    Lin Sisi''s breath choked.


    With her head tilted, she called out Gu Ze softly.


    His steps stopped, and then he even sneered: "Don''t you hate me? What do you want me to do, shouldn''t Qin Mo come to rescue you?"


    He has been in the mall for a long time. It is not that he does not know the things that the wealthy are invulnerable to celebrity models, but what about it? She asked for it. Everything has nothing to do with him. She has nothing to do with him.


    Gu Ze wanted to go, but her arm was caught.


    He paused again, "Let go!"


    "Don''t let it go." Her voice was very small, and she burrowed into his ears, turning into some unknown medicine, making his body heat up.


    He thought, because of anger!


    Gu Ze gritted his teeth this time and his tone became stronger: "Let go!"


    She still did not let go, Gu Ze broke away strongly.


    He walked quickly towards the end of the aisle until he reached the elevator.


    No one came after him. When he walked into the elevator and turned his head, he saw Lin Sisi still leaning on the wall...


    As the elevator went down, Gu Ze closed his eyes, remembering that the temperature of her fingers was abnormally high just now, it was obvious that someone had been drugged.


    She stopped him. What do you want, do you want him to use his body to help reduce the fire, and write the three words I hate you in the bathroom mirror tomorrow? Or threaten him... kill him again?


    Gu Ze smiled gloomily, took a cigarette and put it out with one sip.


    He knew too well that she was given medicine and stayed there, what are the consequences!


    But he thought, she shouldn''t care, these years...I''ve gotten a lot from Qin Mo!


    The elevator door opened, and he went out without hesitation!


    When he got in the car, he didn''t hesitate so much. He leaned lazily on the back of the chair, bent one elbow casually by the car window, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly.


    In the smoke, Lin Sisi slipped through his mind just now.


    He twitched faintly, not hurriedly or slowly... His brows were always locked during this whole process.


    After smoking a cigarette and opening the car door, the pace was much faster than when he came down.


    Still returning to that place on that floor, Lin Sisi was gone.


    The blue veins on Gu Ze''s forehead bounced slightly, and he began to search one by one.


    The doors of the high-end clubhouses were kicked open one by one, and there was screaming inside, mostly men and women with disheveled clothes...


    Gu Ze''s Adam''s apple couldn''t help but kicked open the innermost door fiercely.


    Just kicked it away, there was a small, suppressed gasp, and a man''s nasty voice, which was very unbearable!

 Chapter 3125： See you again two years later 9

    The dim light was bright. Gu Ze watched the 40-year-old middle-aged man press Lin Sisi''s body, and only wanted to be light on her. His clothes were torn in half.


    He sneered and slammed the man with a punch.


    With a bang, the man fell on the hard table. Shen Yin screamed. Before he could get up, he was picked up by Gu Ze, and he fell back toward the wall. The blood flowed like a pillar, and his body straightened. Quite can''t get up.


    Lin Sisi''s body was against the wall, and he stared at it wide.


    "Go." Gu Ze grabbed her hand, his voice firm.


    She wanted to move, but couldn''t, so he was taken out of the box.


    The elevator went all the way, until she woke up in his car, and she was about to get off without saying anything.


    Gu Ze held the steering wheel with his fingers, and his voice was muted: "Are you going to get out of the car like this, are you going to be raped, or are you going to **** others?"


    She pursed her lips and looked at him stubbornly.


    And there were tears in her eyes.


    Gu Ze looked at the front intently, "Should I take you home or go to me?"


    His meaning was very obvious. She took the medicine and went back to her own home or she could find someone to solve it by herself. When she returned to him, he helped her solve it.


    Lin Sisi calmed down at this time, and the medicine in his body was causing trouble again.


    She raised her head slightly, her voice was a bit fragmented, and her voice was barely audible: "Go to the hotel!"


    Gu Ze tapped the steering wheel with his long fingers, and then whispered for a while: "Are you sure?"


    He talked to her very strangely, as if he had never known him before, unlike someone who had been a husband and wife.


    It is true that he has never regarded her Lin Sisi as his wife. His wife has always been the little fool, and the little fool is dead.


    He asked once, but she didn''t say a word, but closed her eyes slightly.


    He knew, without saying anything, and started the car to the nearest five-star hotel.


    Soon he took the room card and swiped the presidential suite on the top floor.


    On the soft bed, men and women entangled, letting their desires pull them into the vortex of fate...


    Her dresses were scattered on the floor, thrown everywhere, a little bit fragrant, and more of Y Mi.


    Just when she was the most painful and difficult, Gu Ze stopped.


    Lin Sisi opened her eyes, her red lips opened slightly, her voice rustling very charmingly: "What''s wrong with you Gu Ze?"


    Gu Ze''s eyes stared at her, for a long time, he propped up his body.


    She wanted to lift her body and be held down by him...


    Lin Sisi looked into his eyes blurred.


    Gu Ze lowered his head again, and spoke almost harshly in her ears: "Didn''t you say you hate me? Are you asking me to want you now?"


    "You bastard!" Lin Sisi uttered three words and moved again, but Gu Ze grabbed her hand with a sneer, dragged her into the bathroom all the way, turned on the cold water and charged her body.


    The cold water rushed on her body, making her a lot of sense at once, and she also found herself unbearable.


    She said no, avoiding the cold water, but Gu Ze still directed her body recklessly...


    "I don''t want to rush, do you want to be tricked by those men?" He threw away the water head and gently tugged her hair: "Look at you! Tell me, do you often get drugged by men like this and then be taken advantage of by others? Why doesn''t your Qin Mo protect you, eh?"

 Chapter 3126： See you again two years later 10

    Lin Sisi was so tortured by him.


    The body was trembling by the cold water, and the whole person was weakly soft on the cold ground.


    She didn''t struggle anymore, and leaned on the wall behind her, looking at him with a tilted face.


    Suddenly, she smiled, a little heartless.


    The small chin is pointed, the face is reddish, and the facial features are more refined, and the eyebrows and eyebrows have a touch of style...


    The red lips opened slightly, but the rustling voice seemed to be mocked: "You hate me!"


    Gu Ze narrowed his eyes dangerously, while Lin Sisi smiled more freely, and pointed his chin at him, "Hate me for stealing this body, right?"


    She even circled his neck and exhaled: "Do you miss her?"


    Gu Ze''s whole body was tense, and his face was even greener.


    Lin Sisi began to laugh, squeaking, "I don''t see that Mr. Gu is still infatuated, but your choice was not like that at the time."


    She was still exhaling at him, but her voice was like cold ice: "So President Gu shouldn''t be entangled with the past. It''s obviously a lot happier to be a person who looks the same."


    As she said, she didn''t care about him, she just let go of him, fiddled with her clothes to see if she could go out, so she wanted to get up.


    But a sturdy arm held her hand, and his voice was really gloomy: "Do you want to go now?"


    Lin Sisi chuckled, "How about it?"


    Gu Ze turned his face to her, she must have seen his face clearly.


    Lin Sisi was dumbfounded, and wanted to push him away and escape.


    Because his eyes were too shocking.


    But Gu Ze hugged her waist, his palm was very hot, with a scorching temperature.


    She fell into his arms, and his whole body was strong, and she was almost in pain.


    He didn''t speak, but just tossed all the fabric on her body and threw it aside... It was almost roughly occupying her.


    "Gu Ze, you bastard!" Lin Sisi scolded him bitterly, but he was still dragging him from behind.


    It was a union without emotion, he didn''t give her a touch of tenderness, it was directly rough.


    She hated it very much, but after being manipulated by him, the medicinal properties in her body began to make trouble again.


    Even though it hurts, she still...can''t help but reach out and hug him.


    Next came the stormy waves. They forgot the love and hate they had once, and forgot everything. The rest was the pure hope of men and women.


    Entangled again and again, forgetting time, forgetting everything.


    It wasn''t until the sky turned white that it slowly calmed down.


    Lin Sisi fainted, and her little face fell into Gu Ze''s arms with a pale face.


    Gu Ze was still hot, he gritted his teeth while looking at the fainted person under his body.


    She took the medicine, but he thought it was him.


    One night, it didn''t disappear completely.


    He turned to the side, calmed down, and went to the bathroom to wash his body.


    After rushing back, he hesitated and stretched out his hand to see an abnormal flush on Lin Sisi''s face.


    Boiling hot.


    Gu Ze was shocked and immediately dialed his personal doctor.


    Early in the morning, the doctor took a long time to answer the phone, and Gu Ze said in a low voice and hung up.


    After that, I went to the bathroom again, carefully twisting a hot towel and carefully cleaning it up for her.


    Turning on the light, she was injured.


    Gu Ze closed his eyes and remembered that when he wanted her, she was very young, it seemed like the first time!

 Chapter 3127： Your body is very honest 1

    Of course, she won''t be the first time.


    There were countless times when he married her.


    Of course, the little fool is stupid, crying terribly every time, only knowing that he bullied her.


    Now... Gu Ze''s eyes were a little deep, she was afraid that would not be what she thought.


    She must think he is taking advantage of others.


    But it doesn''t matter, she is not that person anymore, and it doesn''t matter what she thinks.


    After Gu Ze cleaned up for her, he went to the window to smoke a cigarette, watching whether the doctor outside came.


    The doctor came quickly, almost wiped with sweat, wearing pajamas.


    Walking upstairs, as soon as I arrived in the bedroom, I smelled the scent of a happy relationship between men and women, what else do you not understand?


    So I got my mind and measured the temperature.


    "39 degrees 8. It''s almost 40 degrees." The doctor coughed slightly: "Mr. Gu, has this lady... hurt?"


    At this time, it was the rhythm of the night, so he had this question.


    Gu Ze''s face stiffened, and then he whispered: "A little bit."


    "That''s inflammation, so I''ll give an injection. If the fever doesn''t go away tonight, I have to go to the hospital." The doctor began to prepare the needle and said, "After the injection, take medicine in the afternoon and evening. If the temperature is not If it exceeds 39 degrees, continue to eat for two days, and take good care of it for these two days. As for sex, you can''t have **** for one week."


    Gu Ze said nothing.


    And the doctor recognized Lin Sisi''s small face. Isn''t this Mr. Gu''s... ex-wife?


    Why did the ex-wife get together again? Besides, Mr. Gu has a fiancee, and this ex-wife has a lot of scandals.


    The doctor had doubts in his mind, but he didn''t ask too much, so he took the injection and gave the medicine to sit for a while.


    Before leaving, I gave a piece of ointment, stopped my nose and said uncomfortably: "If you apply this, it will heal faster."


    Gu Ze took it, and his expression was a little...subtle.


    After sending the doctor away, he walked upstairs, and the people at home quickly asked, "Mr. Gu, what would you like for breakfast?"


    Gu Ze had no appetite at this time, but thinking of the patient upstairs, he hesitated and said: "Boil some porridge! Don''t call me, wait until I come down to get it."


    The next person knows that Mr. Gu brought a woman back last night. There was a lot of movement in the night. The girl kept screaming and crying, and Mr. Gu¡¯s gasping sound was earth-shattering.


    So when the doctor came early in the morning, it was Mr. Gu that broke the girl?


    It''s all people who came here, how it was broken, and where it was broken, it''s not all clear.


    The servant didn''t dare to talk more and went to cook porridge.


    Gu Ze stood there again with a grimace, and then slowly went upstairs with the medicine.


    Lin Sisi was still asleep.


    Gu Ze did not enter immediately, but leaned on the door and looked down at the ointment.


    Applying this medicine is also very intimate.


    He and her now... there is nothing else but hatred for each other.


    As for the **** incident last night, it was really medicinal and anger. He thought that if everything went back to the original, they would rather have never happened.


    His body is satisfying, but still abhorrent.


    Gu Ze''s expression was very pale, he walked over slowly, and decided to wipe her.


    After all, he was the one who hurt her.


    He said to himself that when her injury was healed and the burn was no more, he immediately asked her to go.


    Thinking about it this way, the action of pulling the quilt was a bit rude...and it hurt her.


    Lin Sisi frowned, cried out for pain, tilted her head and fell asleep again.


    His face was still very red, and Mo was also very hot.

 Chapter 3128： Your body is very honest 2

    Gu Ze''s Adam''s apple kept rolling, feeling that it was a mistake to bring her back.


    His body had been abstinent for a few years, but he couldn''t stand it anymore at this time. After spending the night, he wanted to hug a woman again.


    He was a little annoyed, so he didn''t move gently, so he quickly wiped it off for her.


    When the quilt was put on, his gasping sound felt a bit rough to his own ears, and his eyes would naturally not be very gentle when he looked at her.


    But she was ill, and she woke up almost in a coma, and she would not react even if he stared at her to death.


    It will only be that he is angry with himself.


    Gu Ze came down all night and consumed a lot, but he didn''t feel sleepy.


    He sat on the sofa opposite the bed, staring at the person on the bed, as if looking at the poison.


    He knew very well in his heart that he was calling Qin Mo or Lan Yu and asking them to take the person away. Once he was confessed, he believed that he did not treat her excessively. It was she who had taken the medicine and she had inspired him.


    He also consumed energy when he wanted her.


    Furthermore, there was no love in the first place.


    He thought this way, and another voice in his heart interrupted his thoughts: There is no love, why should you bring people back? Why not let her fend for herself?


    His instinct retorted: because it was the body of a little fool.


    The voice said again: Didn''t you say that the little fool is dead?


    Gu Ze closed his eyes slightly, his expression extremely painful.


    Yeah, the little fool is dead, and he actually gave birth to a glimmer of hope.


    Just now, he was almost thinking, if... Lin Sisi burned a little harder, could he become a little fool again.


    Can his little fool come back?


    There was a cracking sound from his throat, his hand was placed on his eyelashes, and he smiled softly: "Idiot dreaming!"


    Gu Ze sat like that for a long time...


    It was almost noon before he got up, reached out and touched Lin Sisi''s forehead, it was not so hot.


    Withdrawing his palm, he hesitated for a while, and he walked downstairs.


    The next person looked at him: "Sir, would you like lunch?"


    Gu Ze took the coat, bowed his head and gently dialed the car key: "Stop eating, wait a while to see Miss Lin upstairs, if you wake up, prepare lunch for her, and let the driver take her home. ."


    The next person understood and nodded: "Then what if Miss Lin asked her husband?"


    "She?" A bitterness floated at the corner of Gu Ze''s mouth: "She won''t ask. She hates me."


    The heart of the servant shuddered, Mr. Hate... what is this?


    Was the shaking of the ground last night fake?


    What''s wrong with young people nowadays, can you hug and roll together even if you hate a person?


    But people didn''t dare to say these things, and they went upstairs watching Gu Ze leave.


    Lin Sisi woke up.


    The sound of the car''s engine started right downstairs. The servant didn''t speak first, paying attention to whether Miss Lin would ask her husband, but as the husband said, Miss Lin just frowned and did not ask.


    This is quite incompatible with the smell of men in the room after having a joy and a woman and a love.


    The next person sighed, then asked in a low voice, "Miss Lin needs something to eat? Lunch is ready."


    When Lin Sisi moved at this time, her body hurts everywhere, but she still endured it and said softly, "I''ll go downstairs to eat in a while, here...are there any women''s clothes?"


    If she remembers correctly, Gu Zehe and Wenxin are still unmarried couples. It is not an exaggeration that he has warm clothes here, and she doesn''t care about wearing other people''s clothes.

 Chapter 3129： Your body is very honest 3

    Other men''s men are all asleep, not to mention a piece of clothing is no big deal.


    After she asked, the servant hesitated a little. After thinking about it, he said, "It should be no. My husband never takes a woman home overnight."


    After speaking, I felt that there was no persuasiveness, and looked at Lin Sisi secretly.


    Lin Sisi didn''t care too much, and smiled lightly: "If it is not convenient for you to find it, I will find it."


    She was actually not familiar with this place. When she was his wife, she only lived in City C. This place was never visited before. Only on the day of his engagement later, he brought her and hugged her in the master bedroom. The bed was hard for the afternoon, and she never came to a place like the dressing room.


    Lin Sisi was wearing a bathrobe and opened cabinet by cabinet. It was full of Gu Ze''s clothes, but there was no female costume.


    The next person thinks that he shouldn''t stay anymore. It is better not to intervene in the affairs of Mr. and Ms. Lin, that is, not to even know it.


    The servant raised his voice outside: "Miss Lin, I will go down and prepare the meal first."


    Lin Sisi was taken aback, said hello, and then stared at the box in the drawer blankly.


    She is not unfamiliar with the box, and the contents in it are even more familiar.


    Once belonged to her, and later returned to Gu Ze.


    She stretched out her hand, held it hesitantly, and opened--


    Inside is a diamond ring, a very cute style. Gu Ze deliberately made several fruit shapes, including red diamond strawberries, yellow diamond small bananas, and pink cherries.


    The unique diamond ring in the world.


    Just because she was stupid at that time, he ordered this one for her.


    She still remembered that after she put it on, she smiled happily and gave him a kiss.


    Of course, he took her upstairs and kissed her a lot.


    That night, he asked her for one night.


    He didn¡¯t spend many days with her. Every time he went to City C, she had to spend all night. She didn¡¯t have time to say a few words to him, but she looked so intoxicated when he did it and seemed very happy. So she was also happy...


    At this moment, seeing things and thinking about people, Lin Sisi''s face appeared bitter.


    She thought he liked her once, but he left her easily.


    Choosing correctly, she can''t blame him for her now.


    Besides, without his stimulation, she had a car accident, and she couldn''t remember it, and couldn''t return to normal. Maybe she would be a little fool all her life.


    But, she thought, she might as well be a little fool all her life...no pain.


    But won''t it hurt?


    It''s a little fool, he will still throw her away, so it''s better to be normal.


    Lin Sisi held the ring and stared at it for a long time and bitterly for a long time.


    In the end she put the ring back, but she didn''t notice that when she put the box, the position was slightly different from before, and this difference was discovered by Gu Ze.


    After searching for a long time, she didn''t find any clothes to wear. In the end, she couldn''t call her assistant. The assistant was used by Qin Chen before. Now it is used by her. People are familiar with doing things.


    Xiao Hong answered the phone and said that it would take an hour to come. Lin Sisi had no objection. It was just time that she could take a shower and eat.


    Life is already very hard, and she doesn''t want to treat herself badly.


    When she passed the sink after the shower, she saw the mirror--


    The three "I hate you" she wrote down have long since disappeared. Look carefully, the mirror has been changed, and the previous one must have been broken by Gu Ze.

 Chapter 3130： Miss Lin, you took my things

    She smiled--


    It''s normal.


    It''s not normal if you don''t fall!


    She only postponed for a while and then went downstairs. She was unwell, but wanted to eat because she hadn''t eaten for more than 24 hours.


    Although the servant is not familiar with her, he is very dedicated, and the dishes he makes are excellent and suitable for the patient''s taste.


    Lin Sisi liked the faint Sanxian soup, and couldn''t help thinking of someone alone when he ate it.


    Auntie from City C.


    She left Gu Ze deliberately to break with Gu Ze, so she left everything in City C away.


    She has never been to that villa since she came out, and she didn''t ask for all the things in it.


    Her clothes, the gadgets that Gu Ze sent, auntie, and... Gu Ze, she didn''t want it anymore, and she couldn''t afford it.


    But this soup reminded her of her aunt, and she felt a little guilty in her heart.


    The aunt treated her very well. After she left, she didn''t know if Gu Ze fired her aunt and whether the place was still there.


    But she just thought about it, and didn''t want to verify it.


    City C was a wound on Lin Sisi''s body, a wound that he didn''t want to turn out easily.


    "Miss Lin, do you still have an appetite?" the servant asked softly.


    Although Ms. Lin is not her husband''s serious girlfriend, Ms. Lin looks very pleasant, plus...the little finger is missing, such a beautiful girl lacks a small finger, which is very distressing.


    Moreover, the subordinates have a kind of intuition. In Mr. Gu''s heart, Miss Lin is a very important person.


    Sometimes hate is better than love.


    Lin Sisi returned to his senses and smiled lightly: "Very good."


    She lowered her eyes, "Reminds me of an elder who took care of me. The dishes she cooked are as delicious as yours."


    The subordinate is flattered: "Oh, like this, then I will make more for Miss Lin."


    Lin Sisi didn''t say anything, just drank the soup briefly.


    The next person paused before realizing it, and said apologetically, "Miss Lin is so sorry."


    "It''s okay, you are interested." Lin Sisi smiled lightly, probably thinking of her aunt, so her expression was very gentle.


    The servant dare not say any more, but took care of the meal.


    After eating, he specially prepared a cup of fruit tea for Lin Sisi, and Lin Sisi was also affected, looking at the magazine while waiting for Xiao Hong, which was very natural.


    Xiao Hong came over soon, and brought a set of clothes to Lin Sisi to change.


    Lin Sisi did not linger after the change. Although she was still a little uncomfortable, she quickly left.


    People walked to cool the tea, but when the servants packed the fruit tea, they felt very emotional for a long time.


    When Gu Ze returned, it was already seven or eight in the evening.


    Except for his coat, he glanced across the hall, "Anyone gone?"


    The servant set up dinner and came over: "Does the sir mean Miss Lin?"


    Gu Ze looked down: "What did she say?"


    The next person hesitated and whispered: "Miss Lin said that the food I cooked is delicious, and she thinks of an elder."


    Gu Ze frowned, and he whispered after a while: "It''s an old aunt."


    He didn''t know why he said this to a subordinate, probably these words...no one can say.


    Gu Ze ate dinner. In fact, he rarely came back for dinner. When he came back tonight, he mainly wanted to ask something.


    The next person hesitated and said again: "Sir, Miss Lin, she looked for clothes but didn''t find them. In the end, one of her assistants sent them... Isn''t there anything wrong with this?"

 Chapter 3131： Miss Lin, you took my things

    Gu Ze put down his chopsticks, frowning: "She turned the closet?"


    The servant didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and only replied, "Miss Lin asked, if there are any women''s clothes here."


    Gu Ze''s brows tightened: "How did you respond?"


    The next person looked at his face and whispered: "I said, Mr. did not bring a woman back for the night."


    Gu Ze loosened his eyebrows and took another piece of sweet and sour fish with his chopsticks. "What did she say later?"


    "Miss Lin didn''t say anything, only that she didn''t mind wearing... clothes that other people wore."


    Gu Ze slapped his chopsticks on the table again, and sneered with an ugly face: "Yes, everyone is asleep, let alone a piece of clothing, she has a big heart."


    These words inevitably reminded him of the day when he was engaged to Wenxin a few years ago, when Lin Sisi pretended to be a fool and made him feel ashamed. Gu Ze does not want to think about it.


    Gu Ze remained silent, and the servants dared not speak.


    It was a long time before she saw Gu Ze re-eating, not eating too much, somehow.


    Fanshou, Gu Ze slowly went upstairs, halfway away, turned around and asked, "Did she take any medicine when she woke up."


    The next person thought for a while, "It seems that I didn''t eat it."


    Gu Ze''s face was in a daze, and after a while he smiled faintly: "Okay, I know."


    He didn''t say much, he just walked upstairs until the master bedroom opened the door.


    In the air, there was still a faint scent of joy and love, and the feminine fragrance filled the nose, causing a commotion.


    Gu Ze walked in slowly, took the medicine from the bedside and looked at it for a long time, and threw it into the trash can. He also threw away everything she left here.


    Just like the past, leaving one piece left, leaving one piece will hurt his heart.


    He didn''t want to think about it, he personally changed the sheets, changed everything, the sheets were also thrown away, everything, throw away.


    After doing all this, he went to the locker room to get his clothes and prepare to take a shower. When he stepped into the locker room, he couldn''t help but remember the words downstairs just now.


    Lin Sisi, entered his dressing room and turned over the contents here!


    Gu Ze took the clothes to be changed and slowed down. Finally, he opened a drawer and his eyes fell on a small box.


    Gaze fixed.


    That box has passed passively.


    Lin Sisi moved it!


    He squinted his eyes, picked up the box and opened it.


    The light of that ring is dazzling and lovely.


    Unique.


    There was a touch of warmth in Gu Ze''s eyes.


    It only belonged to the warmth he gave to the little fool... But then his eyes became a little cold, and he clenched the ring.


    He went out and dialed a number.


    It''s Lin Sisi.


    He got it from her cell phone last night, she probably didn''t know when she was in a coma.


    At this moment he dialed the number, holding his breath, waiting for the connection.


    But it was not her who answered the phone, but her assistant.


    The assistant''s voice was a little dumb: "I''m Lin Sisi''s assistant. Ms. Lin is sick and hospitalized and needs recuperation. Any work needs to be postponed."


    Gu Ze frowned, "What disease?"


    The assistant over there probably froze for a while, realizing that this is not a customer, so he said cautiously: "Fever, common cold."


    Cold and fever?


    Who are you lie to!


    He couldn''t know exactly how she was sick. It was to treat him. Didn''t her fever go down? Why did she go to the hospital again?


    Gu Ze didn''t say any more and hung up the phone.


    Xiaohong over there looked at the phone and said to herself: "It''s really strange, this person just hung up the phone like this, I don''t know who is doing the trick."


    Lin Sisi lay down and sat up weakly: "Call me to see."

 Chapter 3132： Miss Lin, you took my things

    Xiaohong gave Lin Sisi the phone.


    Lin Sisi took a look and was a little startled.


    "What''s wrong with Sisi?" Xiaohong asked softly when she saw that her expression was wrong.


    Lin Sisi smiled reluctantly, and said quietly, "It''s okay."


    She put the phone back to its original place, leaned back and lay down.


    The body was still feverish, not too serious, but Xiaohong was escorted over.


    She said that Xiao Hong was too fussed, Xiao Hong just smiled.


    However, it is undeniable that this feeling of being cared for is still very warm.


    She lay down, her body was a little tired, and she didn''t think of Gu Ze anymore... Originally, two people who didn''t meet each other shouldn''t change anything just to get around all night.


    She hated him, but she doesn''t hate him anymore.


    I don''t love, so I don''t hate it. Besides, she has retaliated against him. It doesn''t make sense to not let go.


    This is Lin Sisi''s idea, but...not the little fool''s idea.


    Little fool... Lin Sisi pursed her lips and smiled bitterly, forcing herself to forget.


    When she fell asleep, Xiao Hong kept guarding, and Lan Yu and Qin Chen had both come to see her, and Qin Mo had also come to see it.


    But she was asleep.


    Qin Chen watched her sound asleep, and pulled Xiaohong over and asked softly, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Hong hesitated for a moment before she said about Lin Sisi and Gu Ze, "I received a call and she wore Gu Ze''s bathrobe. It should have been night."


    Qin Chen took another look and sighed: "Why are you here again!"


    Xiaohong didn''t dare to speak, she also knew about the things a few years ago, and felt that the thoughts at the time were very pitiful.


    Sisi didn''t seem to care when she left Gu Ze, but during the days she was with Sisi, someone would cry at night.


    It''s easy to love someone, but how easy is it to forget someone.


    Xiaohong looked at Qin Chen eagerly, and whispered, "What should I do?"


    "When she wakes up, look at her attitude." Qin Chen''s voice was faint, "Sisi is an adult, she has her own ideas, please tell me if you have anything, don''t be too obstructive."


    Xiao Hong nodded.


    Qin Chen went to look after him for a while, leaving behind the food he had brought.


    Going downstairs with Lan Yu, instead of taking the elevator, the couple walked down the stairs together.


    As he walked, Qin Chen said: "Lan Yu, when Sisi is discharged from the hospital, do we want to pick her up and stay for a few days."


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Yu held his wife''s hand with a look of surprise.


    Qin Chen slowed down, then slowly said, "Sisi and Gu Ze were together last night."


    Lan Yu paused, looking at his wife and frowned: "What does it mean to be together?"


    Qin Chen glanced at him more, stretched out his hand to put his arm around, "Do you have to let me speak so bluntly?"


    After a pause, he said, "I just slept together for one night. Xiaohong went to check it. That night Sisi was given medicine and happened to meet Gu Ze."


    Lan Yu''s brows frowned more tightly: "She has become popular in the past few years, and she has enough to live, and she can completely quit the entertainment industry."


    The voice was low and low: "Chenchen, you also know that Sisi is not a vain person. If you have time, please persuade her, she listens to you best."


    Qin Chen hummed, and after a while he spoke again: "Lan Yu, under what circumstances do you think a person can easily find each other?"


    Lan Yu thought for a while, "Stand very high, a very conspicuous place."


    After speaking, he looked at his wife: "Why do you ask like this."

 Chapter 3133： Miss Lin, you took my things

    Qin Chen smiled slightly, "Why do you think Sisi didn''t quit the entertainment circle?"


    Lan Yu and her are in the same mind, and after only a little thought, he figured it out, but he still found it incredible: "Think about her, do you still like this **** Gu Ze?"


    "It''s not like it, it''s hate!" Qin Chen sighed: "She thought she had forgotten it and let it go. Actually, she should have not let it go. If she let it go, she would leave this city. Mrs. Lin and Mr. Lin have already gone to live in City A. It stands to reason. Sisi should go with them. Who do you think she is staying here for?"


    Lan Yu was silent.


    The couple kept holding hands and walked downstairs.


    After a long time, Qin Chen whispered: "I know you don¡¯t approve, but I don¡¯t approve of it either. You don¡¯t need to say that Sisi has suffered injuries, it¡¯s just Gu Ze¡¯s side... He should like Sisi, but what he likes is Little fool who has lost his memory, not Sisi now."


    After speaking, she seemed to think for a long time before continuing: "She should have known Gu Ze''s thoughts, so she was unwilling in her heart. She was left behind by Gu Ze again, but in fact she was left behind again, because she was no longer a little fool. So Gu Ze doesn¡¯t want her anymore."


    Lan Yu was confused when he heard it, and asked, "Didn''t Sisi want him?"


    "Then you think that time, if Sisi didn''t recover his memory and had a fight at Gu Ze''s engagement wedding, would Gu Ze not want her?" Qin Chen smiled lightly.


    She pointed out the key.


    Lan Yu was silent after hearing it, and did not speak for a long time.


    Only before getting into the car shook Qin Chen''s hand: "You think more than me, and more comprehensive than me. These are things that I have never thought of."


    "You are a man, and your mind is not as meticulous as I am. Besides, you always oppose Gu Ze. Every time you mention it, you bite your teeth with hatred, thinking about how it is possible to be in front of you." Qin Chen smiled and got into the car. Whispered to her husband.


    Lan Yu slowly buckled his seat belt, turned his head to look at her, leaned his head against her, and sighed, "Chenchen, I feel very happy now."


    In the past two or three years, the relationship between their husband and wife was extremely good. Although Qin Chen didn''t think of anything, he couldn''t remember it if he couldn''t think of it. There was no benefit at all when he thought about it.


    Not like Chenchen.


    Lan Yu and his wife started the car after being warm. The couple talked about Lin Sisi from time to time, and finally decided to wait for her to recover and send it to City A for a few days.


    But no one thought that Gu Ze and Lin Sisi made the headlines the next day. It was a photo of them hugging and kissing. The photo was taken very clearly, especially the expressions of the two people...reminiscent of the story.


    The current status of Gu Ze will not change because of a warm photo.


    It''s just that he can''t help but think deeply when looking at the photo.


    On the top building of Hengtong Group, his slender fingers tapped the desk top, and his body leaned back for a while.


    Xu Qiaonan came in with a stack of documents and placed it in front of him, smiling and saying, "General Gu, this is the information compiled today and will be needed for the meeting tomorrow."


    "Let it go!" Gu Ze said quietly.


    Xu Qiaonan nodded, and was about to leave but saw the newspaper in Gu Ze''s hand. She was startled and smiled: "If Mr. Gu is in this kind of scandal, you can ask the Public Relations Department to hold a press conference to clarify."


    She thought in her heart that Gu always had a fianc¨¦e, so it is better to have less news of this kind.


    Gu Ze took a sip of the cigarette and spit out the smoke: "No need! You can make an appointment with Lin Sisi for me, and I will talk to her personally!"

 Chapter 3134： Miss Lin, you took my things

    Xu Qiaonan was taken aback again, "General Gu, it is actually unnecessary."


    Gu Ze''s gaze swept over, Xu Qiaonan paused, and said involuntarily: "I''ll make an appointment right away."


    She wanted to withdraw, but Gu Ze immediately said: "Just make an appointment here."


    Xu Qiaonan''s expression was always a little reluctant, but Gu Ze didn''t dare to disobey her order, so she stepped aside and contacted a few numbers, and finally got a call from Lin Sisi''s assistant Xiaohong.


    After dialing, he said a few words, and then his face became more ugly.


    She turned her face to look at Gu Ze with a soft voice: "Mr. Gu, Lin Sisi''s assistant said that Lin Sisi is ill and no one is seen."


    Gu Ze squinted and looked at her: "Call you."


    Xu Qiaonan handed the phone to him with a faint voice: "It''s turned off over there."


    Gu Ze frowned more tightly, dialing¡ª


    There was indeed a cold voice from the mobile station.


    Returning the phone to Xu Qiaonan, he said quietly: "You go out."


    When Xu Qiaonan went out, Gu Ze picked up his mobile phone and dialed Lin Sisi''s phone. The answer was yes, but Xiaohong still answered it.


    There was a slight threat in Gu Ze''s voice: "I want to see Lin Sisi."


    Xiao Hong''s tone is neither soft nor hard: "Miss Lin is sick but not seeing guests."


    "I''m Gu Ze." Gu Ze''s voice was very strong.


    "Nothing is useful." Xiaohong hummed lightly, also very strong.


    Gu Ze looked at the phone, and the number was correct.


    He really doubted how Lin Sisi had such an assistant, it seemed that she was very unaware of being a human being and couldn''t look at people''s faces.


    So he was a little sure. Lin Sisi relied on Qin Mo''s big tree to provide good resources. After all, he had seen Lin Sisi and Qin Mo together.


    At this time, listening to Xiaohong being so powerful, Lin Sisi must be very strong.


    Gu Ze''s voice was somber: "I''m going to the hospital."


    Xiaohong was stunned while holding the phone, then looked at Lin Sisi: "Shall we fix it?"


    "He wants to come, just come." Lin Sisi closed his eyes: "I can''t avoid him for the rest of my life."


    Xiao Hong said, and hung up.


    Gu Ze didn''t go there on the same day, but at noon the next day.


    It was a summer afternoon, and the sun was like fire.


    Lin Sisi is getting better, but in the indoor air-conditioned room, she is still wearing a long white nightgown, standing in front of the window looking out.


    When Gu Ze came over, she held a cup of **** tea and sipped her head lightly. Xiao Hong called out from behind, "Sisi, Mr. Gu is here."


    Lin Sisi didn''t turn around, but said quietly, "Xiaohong, I want to drink some milk tea. You can buy me a cup. The hotter, the hotter the better."


    Xiao Hong said, slowly backed up a few steps, and then looked at Gu Ze defensively.


    Gu Ze''s gaze swept over, Xiao Hong was stern gaze swept over, shrinking a bit, and immediately ran out.


    In the huge VIP ward, only two of them were left.


    Lin Sisi looked at Gu Ze with a sickly weak voice: "You can actually come and say what Mr. Gu has to say."


    "I think it''s better for me to be clear." Gu Ze took a few steps forward, and he didn''t go any further when he was only two steps away from her.


    Lin Sisi was still holding the **** tea and drank it not seriously.


    He didn''t speak, just frowned and looked at her.


    She was covered tightly, as if she wanted to sweat deliberately...Why hasn''t her disease recovered?


    No good, why did she leave?

 Chapter 3135： Miss Lin, you took my things

    Of course, Gu Ze would not say these words.


    He pursed his lips, his voice is neither light nor heavy, "Miss Lin, I came here today to ask why we appear in the newspapers and the media at the same time."


    Lin Sisi held the **** tea, drank it shallowly, with a quiet voice: "You have to ask those newspapers and media."


    Gu Ze took a step forward, "I asked the media what they did. I just wanted to ask you, did you hype me?"


    As he approached forward step by step, Lin Sisi stepped back step by step until he could not retreat, putting his back straight against the glass, and he was in front of him.


    Sprinkle some **** tea in her hand, and she looked over.


    Gu Ze removed the cup in her hand, put it aside, and approached again.


    Lin Sisi was leaning on the glass with her back and there was no way to retreat. She looked at him and pulled out a faint smile: "General Gu seems to like to put gold on his face. Do I need you to hype?"


    "Is there any doubt in your heart?" His fingers gently stroked her face: "You are doing this to prevent others from making trouble for you, or you want to tie up the hype, because you feel that you are going to be mad and you need to fry again ?"


    Lin Sisi didn''t open her face, and smiled: "Being **** with President Gu, I''m afraid I will be confused."


    Gu Ze squinted at her.


    "Nothing else, Mr. Gu, please leave. I am a patient and need to rest." Lin Sisi said tiredly.


    Gu Ze didn''t let her go, but took another step forward, "Miss Lin, I came today to make sure of one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" She looked up at him.


    Gu Ze''s gaze fell on her face, and then took two steps back, but his gaze was still staring at her.


    Lin Sisi suddenly became a little uneasy.


    Sure enough, Gu Ze whispered: "I suspect that Miss Lin picked up something from me."


    "I didn''t!" she said without thinking.


    He raised his hand, his gaze fell on her face, and said lightly: "Is it up to you?"


    Then, his voice was calm: "The ring I put in the drawer is missing. Did Miss Lin see it?"


    "No!" Lin Sisi said categorically.


    Gu Ze smiled: "What I asked was, did you see it."


    He is obviously a trap, Lin Sisi will not be fooled, "No."


    "Very good, that means I can go back to the police, and the police will also determine whether there is Miss Lin''s fingerprint on the box?" Gu Ze''s voice didn''t have a hint of temperature.


    Lin Sisi''s face paled slightly: "You know that the ring is still inside."


    "That''s what I have seen." His voice became severe: "Why did you lie just now?"


    She was silent for a while.


    Then, she laughed, "Is Mr. Gu interesting like this? What is your purpose? Is it to ask me how I feel when I see that ring? Then I can tell you now that I feel bad. I see that ring. , I think of how stupid I was in the past. I like someone, and how I was left behind."


    Gu Ze''s face was ashen ashes, and he stared at her.


    After a long time, he lowered his eyes: "You have all her memories."


    Lin Sisi was stunned for a moment, and then chuckled, "I kept my memory, but in your heart that person died a long time ago? So you hate me, you hate me for living, do you think that you can die if I die? Miss her completely. Gu Ze, do you know you are sick?"

 Chapter 3136： Miss Lin, you took my things

    She finished speaking in one breath, her face pale as paper.


    And Gu Ze''s expression was even more shocking.


    She spoke of a tacit understanding between them that could not be said.


    They have obviously been husbands and wives, but they have lived in the same city for several years like strangers.


    Obviously, she once relied on him so much, liked him so enthusiastically, and he really loved her.


    Everything, passing by.


    They are all deceiving themselves and living, perhaps because they can''t face the rift.


    Therefore, they both hate each other as a stranger, rather than the one who was close.


    Gu Ze looked at her like that.


    So is Lin Sisi.


    They were only a few steps away, but they seemed to be separated by mountains and rivers.


    He didn''t take a step forward, and she didn''t want to.


    After a long time, Lin Sisi spoke softly: "Mr. Gu, I will try not to appear in front of you in the future. In addition, if you need it, I can hold a press conference to clarify. After all... you have a fiancee."


    "No need!" Gu Ze said lightly.


    Then he took two steps back slowly, preparing to leave.


    "Mr. Gu." Lin Sisi stopped him again: "I want to make sure of one more thing."


    Gu Ze stopped.


    Lin Sisi said lowly: "Did you find your ring?"


    Gu Ze''s eyes became a little deep, and it took a long time before he whispered: "Found it."


    After speaking, he went straight out.


    Lin Sisi watched quietly and smiled slightly. She walked over and took the **** tea she was holding just now. She wanted to take a sip. Only then did she find that it was cold, so she didn''t drink it, so she was in a daze.


    When Xiao Hong came back, holding the milk tea and watching Sisi standing, she licked her lower lip and said in a low voice, "Sisi."


    She met Gu Ze in the elevator just now, and she felt that Gu Ze''s face was really ugly.


    Xiaohong knew about Sisi''s connection with Gu Ze, so she stammered and didn''t say anything.


    "Where is milk tea?" Lin Sisi smiled.


    Xiao Hong handed it over in a daze, and then coughed slightly: "Drink slowly, it''s hot."


    Lin Sisi gave a hum, then took it and drank lightly.


    Xiaohong meowed the **** tea, but didn''t take a few sips at first glance, so she said quietly, "This is down, and I will get a new cup later."


    Lin Sisi smiled and didn''t stop her.


    She stood in the original place and looked outside holding the milk tea. She wanted to wait until she recovered. She would go home and live for a few days to accompany her parents.


    She is fine now, at least they will be happy.


    The corner of Lin Sisi''s mouth raised a smile, which was a bit bitter.


    She didn''t know what Xiaohong wanted to say just now, Xiaohong wanted to say why she didn''t get back with Gu Ze.


    Compound, how to compound?


    She didn''t know, Gu Ze didn''t know...


    So be it, and never see you after hiding far away.


    Lin Sisi looked into the distance, his eyes a little sore and a bit astringent...


    She was discharged from the hospital a day later. Under Qin Chen''s hard work, she went to live in her and Lan Yu''s house for two days, and then set off for City A until she was well-fed.


    Lin Sisi went back to City A without notifying them. Lin''s parents were very happy, but they really spent a few days clean together.


    Lin''s father and Lin''s mother now live in a three-story villa, which Lin Sisi bought with his own money, and the two elderly people also live in peace of mind.


    The past two years have been at ease, Madam Lin is better than before, and Mr. Lin is also well maintained. Although low-key, she feels at ease.

 Chapter 3137： Miss Lin, you took my things

    Besides, Mrs. Lin and the others are spending money on Sisi, so they need to be more confident, and they don''t need to worry about it all the time as before.


    In the past few years, Sisi has been very popular, and most of the money earned is placed with them. Mrs. Lin has counted and has tens of millions. Even Sisi can spend the rest of his life safely without working.


    In fact, in Mrs. Lin''s heart, she was reluctant to go back. The family life in City A couldn''t be better, but because City B had Lan Yu and Qin Chen taking care of her, she was also a little relieved.


    But this time Sisi stayed in City A for a week, and without mentioning back to City B, Mrs. Lin was uneasy and hoped that she could stay, but she also read the newspaper. Sisi met Gu Ze, which probably happened. Something.


    For Gu Ze, Mrs. Lin''s emotions are very complicated.


    At the beginning, she opposed it. How could Sisi marry a man like Gu Ze. Later, Gu Ze and she insisted. She, as a mother, also wanted Sisi to be happier, so she agreed, but she did not expect that later Sisi can hardly be seen.


    She understands and feels sad, knowing that being Gu Ze''s wife, with a background like Sisi, would definitely be a hidden marriage, but she didn''t expect that it would be difficult even for parents to see each other.


    Sisi was almost locked up.


    Mrs. Lin didn¡¯t want her daughter to go through that kind of life anymore. No matter how frustrated they are now, the Lin family had reached the top. Sisi was raised almost like a princess. Mrs. Lin saw her wronged, almost all day long. Tears wash his face, but the little fool doesn''t know at all.


    Mrs. Lin felt sorry for her daughter and didn''t want her to have contact with Gu Ze again, but as a person who came by, as a mother, she knew that Sisi had not let go.


    If Sisi puts it down, she will come back.


    She has been in City B, not for fame or money, but for living in a city with that man. Mrs. Lin felt sad that she was so stubborn.


    It''s just that the child is older, so she can''t say anything, and even more afraid of sadness.


    It''s good now.


    Mrs. Lin made fruit tea, "Come here to think about it, your favorite drink."


    Lin Sisi held the mobile phone for a long while, and Madam Lin called her again before going over.


    Walked over and sat down and said with a smile: "It smells good."


    "This kid is talking all silly things, where is the fragrance of fruit tea." Madam Lin laughed and scolded, but she was emotional.


    When Sisi''s father was in a high position, Sisi was very headstrong, but now her father is down, Sisi is so sensible.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Lin was satisfied, and patted her hands: "Go wash your hands."


    Mrs. Lin has always been noble and generous. Although she has had a hard time for several years, she still retains her noble lifestyle.


    Lin Sisi bit the straw and smiled badly: "Just drink fruit tea and wash your hands. Mom, you are too particular."


    "This is a sense of ritual." Mrs. Lin smiled, but she was startled for a while, and sighed: "Yes, it''s not that you don''t need to worry about it anymore."


    Lin Sisi listened to her words with a sense of loss, so she hugged Mrs. Lin: "Mom, if you like us, just follow the previous ones. It''s not for others to see, a sense of ritual."


    She winked her eyes, looking mischievous, and then drank the fruit tea again.


    Madam Lin felt a lot of comfort, and she couldn''t help but feel pain when she saw Sisi''s little finger when she raised her eyes.


    Lin Sisi turned his head: "Mom, what are you looking at?"

 Chapter 3138： City C, a painful meeting 1

    Mrs. Lin smiled slightly: "No, it''s just a flash of consciousness."


    She always understood how Lin Sisi would believe it.


    He lowered his head and looked at his fingers, and said softly: "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Every pain has a story. Sisi''s story is very painful, and Madam Lin''s heart hurts even more.


    However, she couldn''t bear to mention it, for fear that Sisi would hurt.


    Lin Sisi hugged her arm, her voice was a little sweet, "Mom, this time I will stay for more days, OK?"


    Mrs. Lin stared at her: "Are you willing to spend the world?"


    Lin Sisi still smiled sweetly: "I am willing, what can I not bear! I am willing to quit the entertainment industry now."


    When she said this, Mrs. Lin felt unwilling to give up and stretched out her hand to stroke her face: "You make your own decision. Although my mother wants you to be with me, I hope you can be happy."


    Lin Sisi smiled lightly, then hugged Mrs. Lin''s arm again with a hum: "Mom! I will, I am very happy now."


    Madam Lin smiled and did not press any more questions.


    The two chatted for a while, and Mrs. Lin personally went to make dinner.


    Lin Sisi was still in the original place, holding her mobile phone to play casually.


    After a long time, Lin Sisi closed her eyes and remembered the call Xiaohong had just made.


    Xiaohong said, Gu Ze called to the company...to find her.


    But she didn''t know the reason, nor did Xiao Hong.


    Lin Sisi didn''t want to think too much, and didn''t want Gu Ze to call... but he didn''t fight after so long, so he probably won''t fight again.


    In addition, the internet scandal about her and Gu Ze has also been suppressed, and it is almost invisible now, she thinks Gu Ze''s company should have suppressed it.


    that''s good.


    She thought silently in her heart.


    After another week, Sister Kuan made a phone call in person, saying that there was an advertisement shot in City C. The borrowed villa took only two days, and she left immediately.


    City C¡ª¡ª


    Lin Sisi felt a pain in her heart.


    City C, a long time ago... She hardly dared to think about life in City C.


    So short, but as deep as it was carved into her bones.


    Lin Sisi instinctively refused.


    But Sister Kuan is a very strict agent, and she knows Sisi''s heartache.


    C City, Sisi is reluctant to touch, but the more this happens, the more Sister Kuan has to force her.


    If a person is too weak to even dare to face his own past, then how to face his own second half of his life, it will be impossible to be happy again.


    Moreover, Sister Kuan got news from the director team that the villa borrowed for this filming was the one that Gu Ze bought to Lin Sisi before.


    When people went to the building, Gu Ze didn''t go again, but it was well preserved.


    The borrower was not Gu Ze, but a janitor there.


    Two days of filming, the rent of 200,000 yuan of course fell into the pocket of the gatekeeper. These are not important. Sister Kuan wants Sisi to face the past.


    Sisi is extremely talented, but after all, there is something missing.


    As for what it was, Sister Kuan felt it was courage and let go of all courage.


    Can''t let go, how can you go far?


    Sister Kuan hung up after speaking without any doubt. Lin Sisi looked at the phone for a long time before smiling slightly.


    Madam Lin prepared dinner and saw her in a trance, so she asked softly, "What are you thinking about?"


    Lin Sisi smiled, "Mom, I have to leave tonight."


    Mrs. Lin placed the dishes and asked in a low voice, "Where are we going?"


    "C City." Lin Sisi spit out two words softly, and after speaking, his legs were a little soft.

 Chapter 3139： City C, the painful meeting 2

    Mrs. Lin was stunned, and then whispered for a while, "What are you going to do?"


    "Shooting commercials. Just two days." Lin Sisi hugged her and acted like a baby: "I will come back to accompany you after the filming."


    Madam Lin turned around and looked at her little daughter, feeling deeply moved.


    She and Lao Lin can''t help with anything now, instead they are thinking about taking care of them, feeling very sad.


    But when the child is older, she will always fly. She also knows in her heart that if Sisi keeps hiding, she will never get out.


    So whether to go to City C, at least let her face it.


    Mrs. Lin did not make a sound, but patted her.


    Lin Sisi finished her dinner, and Mrs. Lin packed her luggage. When she went upstairs to pick up the luggage, Mrs. Lin immediately turned her face away, and her voice was a little hoarse; "Let your dad take you to the airport and make a call when you arrive at City C You have to be careful when you stay in a hotel alone at night."


    Every time Sisi goes out, she will explain it like this.


    Lin Sisi listened a lot, but didn''t get bored, but just hugged Madam Lin coquettishly: "Mom, I''m not a kid anymore. I will take care of myself."


    Of course Mrs. Lin knows, but no matter how much her child grows up, she will still feel like a child.


    Mr. Lin also went upstairs to carry the luggage for Lin Sisi, and Mrs. Lin checked the documents again before it was delivered to the door.


    Mr. Lin didn''t drive for a long time, so he called for a taxi and kept sending Lin Sisi to the airport.


    Taking the luggage and the ticket, Lin Sisi turned around, "Dad, go back, the car is still waiting."


    Mr. Lin looked at his little daughter, did not say anything, just reached out and stroked: "Go to the security check, don''t miss it."


    Lin Sisi gave a hum and watched him leave before entering.


    Only an hour later, the plane landed in City C. The crew''s car had already picked it up and checked into the MG Hotel in City C.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Lin Sisi couldn''t sleep either, because it was filming tomorrow and she had to read the script.


    It is a well-known watch brand, and her partner can be regarded as a well-known male star in the circle, or the status has reached the level of an artist, and the more precious is single. With such a roleplay, there is the least psychological pressure. There is only a scandal. Being able to stir up fire will not have negative effects.


    She leaned on the bedside alone, reading those difficult scripts.


    She succeeded, she is not only talented, but also her hard work.


    She used to be a rice worm, but when she left that person, she told herself that she was no longer qualified to be a rice worm, and she could only rely on herself.


    Gu Ze can give up her, but she can''t give up her parents.


    She lives hard, even if there is only a small happiness, she has to live hard.


    At two o''clock in the evening, she finally put down the script in her hand, took a shower and fell asleep.


    But how can I sleep? This is City C, and there is a familiar smell everywhere.


    Familiar and painful.


    Naturally, she had insomnia. She really fell asleep at four o''clock in the morning, but at six o''clock she had to go to the shooting location and put on makeup or something. At five o''clock, she woke up on time and sat up when she heard the door knock.


    She knew it was Xiao Hong, so she yawned and opened the door.


    The door opened and she was stunned.


    Not Xiao Hong, but...


    Lin Sisi''s face was pale, and he uttered two words softly: "Auntie?"


    The one wearing a set of cleaning overalls in front of him is the aunt who takes care of her in City C.


    Auntie¡¯s daughter is abroad, why did Auntie... come here to work?

 Chapter 3140： City C, a painful meeting 3

    The aunt recognized her too, and she was startled for a long time, and then the tears fell unexpectedly.


    Lin Sisi was stunned and asked quickly: "Aunty, what''s wrong with you? What happened?"


    Aunt Li wiped her tears: "Nothing happened. Auntie is happy to see you now."


    Lin Sisi knows how simple it is. Auntie has a very good personality and is also very capable. If it weren''t for an accident, why would she come to a hotel as a cleaner? She remembered that her aunt always told her that her daughter was very promising abroad.


    Thinking of this, she looked around and pulled Aunt Li into the room.


    Obviously, the aunt was still a little restrained, and she didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Lin Sisi sighed: "Auntie, don''t hide anything from me. Although I am not very good now, I can still help a little with some things."


    Auntie sighed softly, sadness came from her heart, her voice choked: "Sisi, Auntie is really embarrassed to say it."


    Lin Sisi helped her sit down, took her cleaning tools aside, and poured a glass of warm water over in person: "Drink some water and speak slowly."


    Auntie was holding the water glass, a touch of sorrow appeared on her face.


    After a long time, the aunty said with a trembling voice: "They said that my daughter killed someone in the United States and put her in jail. But I know my daughter best. She couldn''t bear to kill even a chicken. What about killing?"


    As she said that, she couldn''t help but burst into tears... Originally, she was a good family, not as rich and expensive, but with a lot of money. She also has a pension. It was originally harmonious and beautiful. Collapsed.


    Auntie was crying, Sisi kept patting her back, softly comforting.


    Finally, the aunt stopped crying, and then said: "The old man and I even sold the house and wanted to hire a good lawyer to file a lawsuit with our daughter. But that was in the United States. Those lawyers counted in seconds. In the end, we spent a few minutes. Million has only hired one liar."


    Lin Sisi felt sad, and let out a long breath: "Auntie, I can hire a lawyer for you, don''t cry."


    She comforted and wiped the tears with her hands. She was in a trance like a daughter by her side, but she couldn''t help but bury her in grief and cry in Sisi''s arms.


    Lin Sisi can understand her feelings very well. Back then, she and Sister Chenchen were in the United States, and they were bullied by others, with so much helplessness and pain.


    She... never regretted it.


    Sister Chenchen is for the life and death of so many people, and she has nothing to regret for Sister Chenchen.


    Now that the aunt''s daughter is in a foreign prison, the aunt''s heart is as sad and anxious as her mother at the time.


    She rubbed her aunt''s gray hair gently, and said softly: "Auntie, don''t worry, I''m shooting advertisements for these two days. You quit your job here, and then go back to H city with me. Find a good lawyer. Let¡¯s not fight foreign devils. Let¡¯s find a barrister, the most famous one, and I will take you to the U.S. to file a lawsuit."


    Auntie''s body trembled--


    After more than half a year, she was full of thoughts that she and her daughter would be separated from each other.


    She stayed there for a long time before trembling and saying, "Sisi, are you serious?"


    Then he got up a little at a loss and stroked his hair: "But I..."


    Lin Sisi knew her difficulties and said softly: "Auntie, don''t worry about money, I have everything."

 Chapter 3141： City C, a painful meeting 4

    The aunt was excited again, but her heart was finally uneasy. Although she took care of Sisi for a few months, it was the work that took Mr. Gu''s money. How could she bear such a big love?


    Although she was extremely eager in her heart, she still said with a shaking voice: "This is not suitable, and we have no ability to repay."


    She has been to see her daughter, although she is fine, but...


    After squatting in it for half a year, the whole person is no longer look like, I am afraid it will be difficult to stand up.


    So Aunt Li trembled, and she refused with great distress: "I still think of a solution by myself."


    "Auntie, what can you think of?" Lin Sisi whispered: "If you can, you won''t be here anymore. This is offensive but true."


    The auntie was sad again, and she involuntarily raised hope.


    At this moment, the door opened with a bang, and then Xiao Hong''s voice: "Sisi, have you gotten up yet?"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Hong stood at the door and opened her mouth in surprise¡ª¡ª


    This is, who is this?


    Lin Sisi knew what she was thinking, and stood up and said, "This is a distant relative of me. I will shoot the commercial in a while. You take her to the hotel to resign, and help her tidy up. I will stay with me at night, and wait until the commercial ends. I will take her back to City H in the future."


    Xiao Hong was still stunned, and then said for a while: "Sister Kuan said not to let you take too much luggage."


    Sisi likes to buy gadgets. Every time she goes out to shoot, she will find time to go shopping, and then take two large luggages back home. Sister Kuan has said about her wasteful habit, but there is no way.


    But this time, Sisi wants to bring back the individual.


    And it looks like a trouble!


    Xiao Hong coughed lightly, "Well, let me ask Sister Kuan!"


    I just wanted to leave.


    "Stop!" Lin Sisi''s voice was a little harsh: "Xiaohong, do you dare to tell Sister Kuan, I will fire you immediately."


    Xiao Hong stopped, turned around, with a bitter face: "Sisi, you will cause me to be scolded to death by Sister Kuan."


    "You tell her that I will scold her to death, so choose one!" Lin Sisi threatened directly.


    Xiao Hong grimaced and stared at her, before she burst out a word for a long time: "Let''s not take this as an example!"


    Lin Sisi laughed: "Be good, kiss! I will ask you to eat skewers tonight."


    Xiao Hong rolled her eyes: "Can I choose a big meal? It''s skewers every time, worthless skewers."


    "You work hard and you have a big meal." Lin Sisi walked over and knocked her on the head: "Remember not to tell Sister Kuan, and you secretly help me adjust it. After shooting this commercial, I don''t want to take the next three months. Schedule work."


    After speaking, Xiao Hong cried out strangely: "Three months!"


    Her finger poked Lin Sisi: "Do you know how long the shelf life of the entertainment industry is? You dare not start work for three months. Do you want to quit the entertainment industry?"


    "If it doesn''t become popular, there is nothing to be a pity." Lin Sisi shrugged.


    Xiao Hong was startled for a moment, and then red eyes: "You said lightly, you don''t need to spend money? And if you say you quit, you quit. What do you think of us people, and there is no nostalgia? Sister Kuan is right, Lin Sisi, you are a white-eyed wolf."


    Lin Sisi blinked: "But I know Xiaohong, your heart is the softest."


    Xiaohong has been in this circle for a long time, and she is very accurate when looking at people and things. At this time, she said a sincere word: "Sisi, at most one month can''t be too long, you will need work."

 Chapter 3142： City C, a painful meeting 5

    Xiaohong glanced at her aunt intentionally or unintentionally, and her voice lowered: "Is it troublesome? I think you can talk to Sister Kuan. She has a lot of contacts. If you don''t help you, you can talk to Sister Lan and Chenchen. , They all love you."


    Lin Sisi knew all this, but she didn''t bother them with this matter. The aunt took care of her and was her own business.


    So she shook her head and smiled slightly: "It''s not a big trouble."


    Xiao Hong gave her another meaningful look, "At most one month, otherwise Sister Kuan won''t agree."


    Lin Sisi looked at Auntie, and thought about Xiao Hong''s words and thought it was reasonable, so he acquiesced: "Just one month!"


    Xiao Hong left with her aunt, and told Lin Sisi not to be late.


    When they left, Lin Sisi fell into deep thought.


    She must take care of the aunt''s daughter case, but she really didn''t understand the depth, and Xiaohong''s scruples were right.


    Thinking like this, she didn''t realize she wanted to smoke, at least it was lit and burned to calm herself down.


    Just like this, I burned a cigarette and didn''t have time to eat breakfast and went straight to the first floor to concentrate.


    The advertisement this time is a big brand, so the budget is relatively sufficient. There are dozens of crew members, and they drove toward the rented villa.


    As the heroine, Lin Sisi and the actor Ye Mubai are in a car. She and this senior are acquainted but not familiar with each other, and the other party is also somewhat reserved, so she doesn''t have the intention to talk to each other and make up for their sleep.


    The car was swaying and it was very comfortable, and I felt that I was on the set after only a short sleep.


    But when she opened her eyes and looked at the villa with black carved doors, her face suddenly turned pale, and her blood seemed to be frozen.


    She wanted to talk, but there was no sound from her throat.


    She paled like that, staring at the place where she once lived, as if she had seen a ghost.


    Ye Mubai frowned, looked at the villa in front of him, and looked over at the girl next to him, "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Sisi''s hand immediately caught his arm and looked at him in a daze for a long time. After a long time, she squeezed out her voice: "Tell the director, I am not here to shoot, I don''t want to shoot here."


    Her voice was almost hysterical.


    Ye Mubai''s brows furrowed tighter, but he hit the nail on the head: "Have you been here?"


    "No!" Lin Sisi denied immediately. After speaking, she calmed down and turned around to look at the villa.


    Everything is as old, but things are wrong.


    There was a touch of mist in her eyes, and a touch of pain.


    Looking at her, Ye Mubai suddenly opened the door and got out of the car and walked towards the director who was already standing outside.


    He whispered a few words, the director looked at him puzzledly, then glanced at Lin Sisi, "OK? We only rented for two days, and this schedule is fixed, Mu Bai, do you have any problems? "


    Ye Mubai smiled: "What should I do, watching the young and beautiful girl feel sad, my heart is softened."


    The director has a good relationship with him, but he gave a truth: "Just enjoy it, this guy and President Qin may...you understand?"


    Ye Mubai was still smiling and patted the director on the shoulder: "Look at when I had a mistake, little girl, it hurts me."


    In fact, it was not, it was actually the story in Lin Sisi''s eyes, which moved him, otherwise Ye Yingdi would not be softhearted.

 Chapter 3143： City C, a painful meeting 6

    When he said so, the director agreed, "Well, let''s set the scene first, and then see if the lady is in the mood. If it is not, let it be tomorrow. I have nothing to do here, I''m afraid you will be scheduled. Can''t get out."


    Ye Mubai smiled slightly: "Okay, thank you then."


    The director glanced at him: "Old Bai, how many years have we been in friendship."


    "No, I''m still looking forward to taking the fresh meat route. Don''t call me old white. It''s not good for those fans to hear it." Ye Mubai adjusted his clothes.


    The director was ridiculed by him: "Come on, Lao Bai, others don''t know that I don''t know you yet, it''s a little fresh meat, the whole bacon."


    Ye Mubai didn¡¯t care either. He took out two cigarettes and smoked one by one. The director smoked and looked at him: ¡°What do you think you pretend to be like? What smoking is harmful to your health, privately is just an old smoker, so Are you tired of living hypocritically? ¡¯


    Ye Mubai raised his head, spit out a long smoke ring, and glanced at him again: "Movie fans like it, don''t you feel convinced?"


    Director Cheng laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, you are polite!"


    He stretched out his hand and brushed the cigarette butt, "Lao Bai, you are all spoiled by your fans, with a bad temper!"


    When I said that, I went to direct the staff to set the scene, with a loud voice~ Who said he didn''t spoil Lao Bai just now?


    Ye Mubai chuckled lightly while holding the cigarette, and then wanted to go back and talk to Lin Sisi.


    He really felt sorry for this little girl, who was thin and small, with many stories in his eyes.


    But only when I turned around, I saw Lin Sisi standing behind, for a moment, and then smiled: "How long have you been here?"


    "Soon, when I heard the director say that you were spoiled by fans." Lin Sisi smiled.


    Ye Mubai looked around and seemed to hold back something, but then couldn''t help but smile: "I wanted to tell you that I was really uncomfortable and can shoot tomorrow, but I don''t think I need it anymore."


    Lin Sisi looked at him and smiled slightly: "Thank you."


    Ye Mubai shook her hand with the hand holding the cigarette: "You''re welcome."


    There was a pause: "We''ll go to the dressing room separately when we go?"


    "Okay." Lin Sisi smiled and said goodbye to him temporarily and went to the dressing room.


    The director came back after confessing the matter and looked at Lin Sisi: "She is all right, so she won''t be angry with the children?"


    Then he looked at Ye Mubai: "How did you coax Lao Bai? I didn''t see you with this skill before?"


    "Come less, it''s not easy for my little girl, I''ll put on some makeup." Ye Mubai smiled and left.


    The director hummed: "Just what makeup you want, you want to be a small meat all day long!"


    After the complaint was over, the director came with a few more cigarettes, and Ye Mubai came out, just like the director said, a man of his age is best if he doesn''t change his age, he just changed his clothes and combed his hairstyle.


    He came out and stood in front of the director again: "Come and smoke."


    "Does your dress and smoking seem like a good thing? You are now acting as a golden figure. Don''t spoil the image." The director snorted coldly.


    Ye Mubai laughed: "I''ve said it a long time ago, it''s acting for movie fans. Doesn''t people live without smoking?"


    While talking and grabbing a cigarette, Lin Sisi came out at this moment, but Ye Mubai''s cigarette did not light up and walked towards the heroine.


    The director looked at it and smiled, somewhat meaningfully: "Small, I''m finally in love in my 30s."

 Chapter 3144： City C, a painful meeting 7

    Ye Mubai wears a light beige suit with seven points of pants, which shows his 182 height and gentle temperament very well, while Lin Sisi is a white skirt with a very texture. Both of them wear their wrists. A watch of the same brand.


    Ye Mubai walked over and held her hand naturally: "From now on, we are all going to enter the role. Please forgive me for any offense."


    He is a gentleman, Lin Sisi is a little flattered, because Ye Mubai is well-known and has never had a scandal. The only thing he has is being raised by a rich woman in her early 50s.


    But that''s just trying to catch the wind, and nothing has ever been photographed.


    Lin Sisi lost his mind for a while, his eyes fell on his hand holding her.


    Ye Mubai''s hands are very white, and the joints are distinct and very beautiful, and he knows that he has been pampered since childhood.


    Lin Sisi didn''t think much, and looked up at the villa in front of him.


    In a few years, things are wrong.


    In the past, she was a pet raised here, not the hostess, but today she wants to play the hostess here. She herself feels very funny.


    At this time, the director and the assistant on the side commanded: "I see there is a swimming pool in the back, so let people clean it. Let''s take a picture of the swimming pool."


    Ye Mubai and Lin Sisi had heard it. The first objection was Lin Sisi: "The swimming pool is too big, and it will take a long time to just release the water."


    After she finished speaking, the director waved his hand disapprovingly: "Spent hundreds of thousands. What a waste of water, Xiao Zhang will let it go."


    However, Ye Mubai caught the meaning of Lin Sisi''s words and frowned, "Have you been here?"


    Lin Sisi was taken aback, and then smiled weakly: "I have been here."


    She didn''t want to explain, Ye Mubai couldn''t force her to say nothing, and went to the backyard to see the water.


    This villa is very big. In addition to a large swimming pool, there is a large garden behind. Ye Mubai looked at the director and was not in a hurry to shoot, so he smiled and said to Lin Sisi, "Let¡¯s go and take a look in the garden. Take some hard shots."


    Lin Sisi nodded.


    In fact, she would rather go outside than to enter the villa. There are too many memories in that house.


    Obviously she wanted to forget, but the memories of every minute and every second were so vivid that she wanted to forget it.


    Ye Mubai is a very good companion. He walks with her and he will take care of the lady''s feelings. Moreover, this kind of demeanor is not pretended, but is inherently good.


    Lin Sisi is also very relaxed with him, probably because he is more tolerant to girls at his age.


    The two of them talked for a while, and then they went around several small gardens...


    The flowers bloom very well, but the last place I visited was a bit sluggish, and there was only a small dirt bag in the huge place.


    Lin Sisi stared at it and walked over slowly.


    Finally she stood there and saw a simple monument with a few words written on it.


    Her face suddenly paled.


    Little fool, my wife!


    She could hardly stand, her body was shaking, her head was dizzy and her eyes were dark.


    The blue sky above my head also seemed to turn black, white again for a while, black again for a while.


    She tried desperately to make herself sober, but finally fainted...


    He fainted in Ye Mubai''s arms.


    Ye Mubai looked at the simple little bag, and then at the person in his arms.


    He realized it all at once.


    People here, everything here is related to Lin Sisi, maybe she was the master here before.


    She now fainted only when she touched the scene.

 Chapter 3145： City C, a painful meeting 8

    When I woke up again, the sky was pale and the surroundings were quiet.


    Lin Sisi blinked and looked at the familiar and unfamiliar ceiling, with a very soft voice: "Where, what time is it?"


    An elegant voice sounded: "Wake up?"


    Then there was a sound of footsteps, the sound of footsteps was slow, and he walked to the bed and squatted slowly.


    It was Ye Mubai that caught Lin Sisi''s eyes.


    She stared blankly, then turned her face away and looked at everything around her.


    Everything is as old, and things are not.


    Especially on the bedside is a photo of her and Gu Ze. At that time Sisi smiled silly and sweetly. The two small fangs were very cute. She was wearing a floral skirt, and Gu Ze simple white shirt.


    In the background is the sofa in the lobby of the villa. Gu Ze is sitting. She is sitting in Gu Ze''s arms with her small chin resting on Gu Ze''s shoulder.


    In her eyes, there is what it should be in love, instead of the current ashes.


    Ye Mubai simply squatted, with a slow voice: "In the bedroom on the second floor, the doorman came over and saw that you knew you, so he opened the upper door, and you fainted for two hours. The doctor came and said It''s okay, it''s just that the emotions are too much."


    Lin Sisi is still looking at him.


    She was wearing makeup, and now the makeup has taken off a little, and her eyes are smeared. It can be seen that she has cried in her sleep.


    Why are you crying, maybe because the breath here is too familiar and too painful.


    "I think about it, but I can''t walk yet, can you hug me down?" She whispered with a small animal-like wounded look in her big eyes.


    Ye Mubai''s heart softened, but he agreed and reached out to hug her.


    At the moment when he picked it up, he noticed Lin Sisi''s gaze over the photo of the bed, but he quickly moved his gaze away.


    Walking downstairs, she pursed her lower lip, "It''s better, thank you."


    Ye Mubai smiled slightly, put her on the sofa, and poured her a glass of warm water in person.


    These things of lowering the body, the director was stunned for a moment, and quietly pulled Ye Mubai over, "Lao Bai, you really want to touch this girl? I thought you didn¡¯t have one at home, yes. Do you agree? Even if you agree, there is still Qin Mo blocking it?"


    "Qin Mo is married, and what she has nothing to do with her is pure speculation." Ye Mubai smiled and patted the director: "Dao Cheng, do you still believe this?"


    "But what about Gu Ze? Don''t say you didn''t know that she was Gu Ze''s ex-wife? There are her shadows everywhere in this villa. You said that a man who was divorced kept a mansion of tens of millions to commemorate his ex-wife. No feelings?" Cheng Dao patted him again, and said meaningfully: "Lao Bai, we have been for so many years, you have not touched a leaf, I always think you are immune to women, but this time I have to warn You, this girl is still less contaminated. It is not that she is not good, but that it is too much trouble.


    After speaking, he looked at Ye Mubai with scorching eyes, "Hmm, understand?"


    Ye Mubai smiled, stretched out a cigarette, and looked at Lao Cheng, "I understand what you said, but I can''t seem to escape."


    As he said, he covered his heart with one hand: "It''s jumping very hard here, and it takes a chick to lean on here to be safe!"


    Cheng Dao cried out strangely: "That night, I asked a good girl to come over to let you rely on. Can''t you do stupid things?"


    After thinking about it, I was still worried, and told: "This can''t be touched!"

 Chapter 3146： C City, a painful meeting 9

    Ye Mubai just smiled, lit the cigarette, and took a long sip.


    After smoking a cigarette, he walked over and sat opposite Lin Sisi, where the photo was taken by the bedside: "Is it better?"


    Lin Sisi was holding the cup and looking at him, a smile appeared at the corner of his small mouth: "It''s better, thank you."


    Then tilted his head, "The face may be bad, Lao Bai, is it a Yasha?"


    She naturally called him Lao Bai, and Ye Mubai keenly caught-


    She might want to be a good friend with him like Cheng Dao.


    However, it is a friend of no gender.


    The little girl is quite interesting, knowing that he is thinking about her wrongly, and she is better off first.


    He didn''t care too much, chasing girls, you have to be patient, no matter what happens in one day and one month.


    He is slow to heat, he only likes a girl in his thirties, so naturally he has to treat it with care.


    Ye Mubai smiled slightly, the corners of his eyes were full of the aura of a mature man. The carelessness on his body was really a kind of extravagance, which made people think that he was from a particularly good background, but it did not look like an entertainment circle.


    Lin Sisi asked this, and he replied very skillfully: "How can you be so self-defeating, just put on makeup, do you have the physical strength to shoot now? I''m in a hurry."


    Lin Sisi apologized involuntarily, "I''m sorry to have delayed you."


    "I''m in a hurry because I want to end early in the evening. Please go and eat something delicious." Ye Mubai habitually held a cigarette and stood up slowly, "But you pay the bill!"


    Lin Sisi was originally defensive against him, otherwise he wouldn''t call him old white, but when he was so rude, she relaxed instead: "Okay, don''t mind, but I want to take two people there."


    "Okay, just take it to protect you!" Ye Mubai said a pun, and Lin Sisi also laughed, leaning against him, "Lao Bai, do you think I need someone to protect me like this?"


    Ye Mubai was taken aback, probably without expecting that she would lean over, and after a while, she smiled slightly: "Girls, they all need protection."


    As he said, he reached out to Mo her little head.


    At this time, Lin Sisi''s body became a bit stiff.


    Because when she used to be a little fool, there were people who couldn''t beat her head like this.


    That person thought she was very cute, and that person married her, but still thought she was stupid.


    There was a touch of moistness in her eyes, which was not easy to detect, but Ye Mubai was still aware of it. He smiled: "So sentimental, I said that girls need protection."


    Lin Sisi blinked, blinked away the wetness in his eyes, and smiled lightly: "Thank you, Old Bai."


    "Thank me, bring more money tonight, I can eat it." Ye Mubai still smiled softly.


    He is not actually a person who loves to laugh, but he seems to be smiling all the time with her.


    Probably because of the characteristics of a straight man, when I meet a little girl I like, I unconsciously want to present the best of myself to her.


    Even if he is in his 30s, he will have seven clear desires and will want to hug the little girl he likes.


    However, you have to take your time, too fast will scare people!


    At the same time that Ye Mubai was thinking about it, two hours ago, the guard here still called Gu Ze.


    "Mr. Gu, I... leased the villa to a crew for two days, but it was an advertisement for a past wife to participate in. I heard that the wife fainted. She fainted because of a **** scene..."

 Chapter 3147： City C, a painful meeting 10

    Over there, Gu Ze was holding the phone, his face was all green.


    "Ms. Gu, what''s the matter?" Xu Qiaonan asked with concern.


    Gu Ze put down his mobile phone and looked at the middle and high level in the meeting room, with a faint voice: "Vice President Li will take over the meeting!"


    As he said, he strode towards the door.


    Xu Qiaonan hurriedly followed, "What happened to Mr. Gu, shall I follow you?"


    Gu Ze paused and looked at her: "Secretary Xu, I don''t want you to intervene in my personal affairs, understand? Just do your part."


    After a while, Xu Qiaonan''s face was red and white. After a while, he whispered, "I know Mr. Gu, sorry."


    Gu Ze glanced at her and turned and left.


    Xu Qiaonan stood in the same place, with embarrassment on her face. After a long time, she dialed a call and went out...


    Gu Ze arrived in City C two hours later, the car stopped, he was full of dust and anger.


    The guard was scared to pee long ago. The reason why he made this call was because he knew that the crew was going to publish a draft, and that Ye Mubai and Lin Sisi had to be fired, and they would be exposed sooner or later, so he still honestly explained to Mr.


    Gu Ze''s car stopped, and the guard wanted to intercede, but when Gu Ze slammed the door, his thin lips pressed tightly: "Where is the person?"


    The doorman was scared to pee and led the people inside: "I have woken up and are filming, Mr. Gu, I didn''t mean it. It was because the family was ill and needed a sum of money, so..."


    Gu Ze interrupted him impatiently: "Where is the person?"


    "Large... the lobby." The door guard whispered, secretly looking at Mr. Gu''s face.


    Alas, it was really ugly enough, he was terribly scared, but had to accompany him.


    Gu Ze walked straight to the hall, his Lingli aura was enough to freeze three feet.


    When he reached the door of the hall, he looked at the doorman, who made a bitter face and gently opened the door with one hand--


    The door opened slowly, inside and outside, there were originally two worlds, but now they have become one.


    In the hall he was familiar with, his former wife and another man hugged and kissed under the camera.


    The picture is very beautiful, really beautiful.


    She put her hands on Ye Mubai''s shoulders, her heels stood on tiptoe, and her small lips were put on, softly touching Ye Mubai...


    The director''s voice was very flat and demanded: "Lao Bai, open your lips slightly, with a little bit in your mouth. Don''t make it so rigid, it''s not like it."


    Then, Gu Ze saw that Lin Sisi''s lips were gently held by Ye Mubai, Ye Mubai''s arms were also slightly tightened, and the big palm was flat on her waist, supporting her slightly.


    Treat her cherishedly...


    The soft lips touched and rolled little by little, not very fragrant and hot, but beautiful and true.


    It''s not a loan, it''s not a fake kiss, it''s a genuine kiss.


    Ye Mubai''s Adam''s apple even moved slightly, and there were slight gizzards on his skin, which is only a manifestation of a man''s affection, but he only has one lips and one petal, and there is no more.


    Keep kissing, as if to kiss until the sky is old...


    Gu Ze''s fingers slowly clenched, his eyes fixed on them, if his eyes could kill, both Ye Mubai and Lin Sisi would die at this moment.


    Under such gaze, the director was very satisfied with the filming, and had to make adjustments again and again, and then directed at the door with a bad temper: "Which one doesn''t have eyesight, close the door, the light is gone."


    All eyes turned towards the door, including Ye Mubai and Lin Sisi who were hugging.


    [The demon likes Lao Bai~~It''s warm~~]

 Chapter 3148： Roll, roll immediately 1

    Gu Ze stood at the door, watching Ye Mubai and Lin Sisi embrace each other.


    His eyes were straight, he couldn''t see his emotions, but the director saw the people clearly, and smiled weirdly, "It''s Mr. Gu! Why are you here on vacation?"


    In fact, the mirror in my heart is the same. I am afraid that this villa belongs to the King of Hades. Xiao Sundong does not borrow from the West, but borrows it from Gu Ze. What will happen when someone comes here?


    Gu Ze seemed to have not heard, his eyes fell straight on Lin Sisi''s face, and walked straight towards her.


    Ye Mubai stood in front of Lin Sisi without a trace: "Gu Ze!"


    "Mu Bai, get out of the way." Gu Ze pushed away Ye Mubai. Ye Mubai could have been arrogant, but he silently stepped away because of something passing through his heart.


    If you don''t take some roads, you will never pass.


    So he stepped away.


    Gu Ze walked up to Lin Sisi and stared at her, but she did not avoid it.


    Looking at each other for a long time, Gu Ze whispered: "Dao Cheng, I want to say a few words with Miss Lin alone, can you think that''s okay?"


    "Of course it does, of course it does." Cheng Dao called haha, leading people out.


    This is your place, who dares to say no!


    Gu Ze still looked at Lin Sisi, and waited until everyone was gone before speaking, "I thought you would never come over."


    ¡®I also thought you would always escape from reality. Lin Sisi raised his head and looked at Gu Ze: "I don''t know what happened today. If I know I won''t come over, now if you don''t want to rent it to the crew, I will explain it to Dao Cheng."


    Gu Ze didn''t answer the conversation, but kept looking at her.


    She dressed very pure today, no, her appearance has always been very pure, not like she has so many thoughts in her heart.


    Gu Ze didn''t speak, she got a little cramped, and lowered her eyes: "Sorry, I''m not what you think."


    After speaking, she rubbed her forehead: "Gu Ze, if you want me to apologize, I apologize for the past."


    He looked at her, but the corner of his mouth was filled with an inexplicable smile: "Why do you apologize for the villa? Or is it because of Mu Bai?"


    Lin Sisi raised his eyes and caught his name ¡®Mu Bai¡¯.


    There is still a sneer at the corner of Gu Ze''s mouth: "Mu Bai''s family is not that simple. Don''t think that you can be with him without me. It''s more difficult for him to marry you than I was before."


    "Don''t mention it at the beginning." Lin Sisi raised her face, with a touch of enthusiasm in her eyes, "Don''t marry me if it is difficult, no one is forcing you to marry, Gu Ze, you bastard."


    "Well, you don''t want me. You abandon me. I am revenge. So what? You haven''t lost anything. What do you want now?" She didn''t cry, but asked sarcastically, "It''s because of seeing me and others Isn''t it comfortable to kiss Mr. Gu?"


    She finished speaking in one breath, but she didn''t expect him to agree: "Yes, I am sick, Lin Sisi, I am very sick!"


    Gu Ze walked a few steps forward while talking, gritting his teeth: "I don''t care about you entangled with a few men, but Lin Sisi, don''t come here."


    After speaking, he spit out a word: "Get out!"


    Her body shook and heard his colder voice: "Get out now, take your Cheng Gui, and your Ye Mubai, get out of here."


    Lin Sisi lowered his head and said a little "good" for a while.


    She didn''t know how she went out. As soon as she went out, she saw Cheng Dao smoking violently, as if she was very distressed.


    She whispered: "I can borrow another villa, okay? I and Mr. Gu broke up."


    She is so pitiful for a little girl like her. Where can Cheng Dao be blamed, she just patted her on the shoulder: "I understand."

 Chapter 3149： Gu Ze, I want to be with her 1

    Finally, Lin Sisi borrowed a villa near Lan Yu and Qin Chen, and she confirmed with Cheng Dao after the call.


    Dao Cheng patted her shoulder again: "It¡¯s not to blame you. After all, it¡¯s because our crew didn¡¯t do a good job. Anyway, we can¡¯t do it today. I drive over and let them set the scene. Why don¡¯t we have a drink together? So, I¡¯ll take you to relax, oh, I¡¯m talking about Lao Bai."


    Originally, Dao Cheng was not optimistic about Lao Bai and the little girl, but he thought that Lao Bai liked Lin Sisi very much, and he would definitely enlighten her.


    Hey, such a marked little girl, he is a little bit pitiful.


    In this circle, he saw it really, except that Lin Sisi''s relationship with Qin Mo of KING Entertainment was not true, there was nothing with others, and there were no unspoken rules.


    When he said this, Lin Sisi refused: "If this is the case for Cheng Dao, I happened to meet a very important person today..."


    "Gu Ze?" Cheng Dao didn''t think too much, blurted out.


    Lin Sisi stunned, and then smiled slightly: "No, it''s an aunt who took care of me before. Something happened to her family, which is very difficult."


    Cheng Dao watched with concern.


    Lin Sisi had to say: "Her daughter has a lawsuit in the United States."


    "Look for Lao Bai, there is a barrister in Lao Bai''s house, and Lao Bai..." Before Cheng Dao finished speaking, he saw Ye Mubai and Gu Ze walking out together.


    He whispered again: "They have known each other for many years, Sisi, you know what I mean."


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t want to get entangled with Gu Ze, keep your distance with Lao Bai.


    Lin Sisi has also been in the entertainment industry for a few years. Where can I not understand? So he smiled faintly: "I know."


    Dao Cheng was relieved, and then greeted Ye Mubai, "Come here, Lao Bai!"


    When Ye Mubai walked over, Dao Cheng said that he would not be filming in the afternoon, so he took out two cigarettes and smiled faintly: "That happens to me and Gu Zexu."


    "Lao Bai, what are you..." Cheng Dao shook his head.


    Ye Mubai patted Cheng Dao''s shoulder, his eyes deep.


    So Cheng Dao knew in his heart that Lao Bai really had an idea, and it meant that this matter would not let him get involved.


    If Dao Cheng had jumped up a long time ago and **** you, and grew up with Gu Ze since childhood, can Gu Ze''s ex-wife want it?


    But Dao Cheng has also known Ye Mubai for many years, and it is not easy to fall in love once...


    Hey.


    Cheng Dao said nothing, only sighed.


    "You go first, tomorrow I will be with the crew." Ye Mubai smiled slightly, then looked at Lin Sisi: "See you tomorrow."


    He raised his hand as if he wanted to rub her hair, but then it still didn''t fall, he just smiled and withdrew his hand.


    He was really warm, Lin Sisi couldn''t refuse, and smiled: "Thank you today."


    "I didn''t help." Ye Mubai turned to look at Gu Ze as he said, "Shall we go?"


    Gu Ze''s expression had recovered a bit, he had become a little lazy, he didn''t even glance at Lin Sisi, and left with Ye Mubai.


    From start to finish, Ye Mubai didn''t say anything about his intercession, but Gu Ze disagreed.


    When they arrived at a Chinese restaurant, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon, and they were indeed hungry after a long time of tossing.


    Both men had thoughts, and both ate a little casually, then drank slowly.


    White.


    After drinking for about ten minutes, Ye Mubai suddenly raised his eyes and said softly: "Gu Ze, if you don''t object, I will chase her."

 Chapter 3150： Gu Ze, I want to be with her 2

    Gu Ze was dusting the soot, his fingers trembled slightly, and then his movements froze.


    "Lao Bai." His voice turned out to be a bit difficult: "Are you sure?"


    Ye Mubai smiled and said, "Yes! I like her, and you know I haven''t liked women much."


    "If you haven''t liked it, it doesn''t mean you haven''t." Gu Ze''s voice is still stiff: "You know she is my ex-wife and you still want to get it?"


    "Do you want to remarry her?" Ye Mubai asked seriously.


    Gu Ze shook his head without hesitation.


    Ye Mubai smiled slightly: "If not, why can''t I? Or is it because you... still love her?"


    Gu Ze didn''t make a sound, just burning the smoke between his fingers, looking at Ye Mubai all the time.


    After a long time, he said softly: "Whatever you want!"


    After speaking, he pulled out a few hundred pieces from his wallet and put them on the table, got up and left.


    Ye Mubai sat there and smiled faintly¡ª¡ª


    do not love?


    how is this possible!


    When Gu Ze went back, he drove the car. In the early autumn weather, he opened the window and allowed the wind to blow into the car, but the heat in his head could not be dissipated.


    Ye Mubai''s words were all in his mind: Gu Ze, if you don''t want her, I will chase her.


    Chase it, Lao Bai should not ask her, but Qin Mo.


    Gu Ze slammed the brakes, holding the steering wheel in both hands, and closed his eyes tightly.


    The already tough facial features have turned into the sharpest lines, which are enough to make anyone wipe out in an instant.


    After a long time, the line slowly calmed down.


    Gu Ze opened his eyes and looked at the road ahead.


    The sky is gray, and it is a color connected to the road.


    The same color as his mood.


    He sat quietly, not knowing how long it took to start the car again.


    Back to the villa, everyone left, and the deathly silence was restored in the villa.


    Gu Ze''s car drove in and stopped. He opened the door and got out of the car and slowly walked into the villa.


    He hasn''t been here for several years.


    I left that day and didn''t step in.


    Now, it was restored to its original appearance, and every ornament was placed by the little fool himself. The little fool said that this was their home.


    At home, we need the taste of home.


    On the coffee table in front of the sofa, a group of self-portraits of little fools were placed, each of which was lively and contagious.


    He picked it up and slowly sat down on the sofa.


    His eyes fell quietly, and it took a long time before he whispered: "Is it disturbed?"


    Of course, the person in the photo would not answer his words, just smile.


    Gu Ze smiled sadly, "Little fool, Lao Bai said he wanted to chase her and said he wanted to be with her, do you agree?"


    After looking at her ignorantly for a long time, she laughed softly: "You must ask, will Lao Bai take her to skewers, will he take her to see the pigeons?"


    "Yes! Lao Bai loves the little girl very much, and he is very good." Gu Ze said, suddenly a big tear fell from the corner of his eyes.


    One whole fell on the back of his hand, almost burning him...


    He covered his eyes with one hand, and slowly leaned towards the back of the sofa, and sank deeply.


    After a long time, he whispered: "Lao Bai is with her, I''m with you, okay?"


    The person in the photo is still smiling.


    Suddenly, Gu Ze went mad and slammed the photo in his hand on the opposite wall. His voice was almost pierced: "Why don''t you speak, do you still hate me, why don''t you come back?"


    His Huns'' mouth undulated violently, looking at the debris on the opposite side.


    It was like the broken emotions between him and the little idiot, like the split that day, like the look in her injured eyes that day.


    Suddenly, he covered his eyes and muttered, "Will you come back?"


    [Updated in the evening~~]

 Chapter 3151： Gu Ze, I want to be with her 3

    However, the surroundings are quiet, no one can answer him.


    Gu Ze''s body fell on the sofa behind him. He didn''t care about the broken glass on the sofa, allowing those sharp things to pierce his arms, leaving red blood on the white shirt.


    He raised his arm slightly and smiled softly.


    This is much like the last trace left by Sisi on his mirror!


    Gu Ze sat on the sofa, panting silently. After a long time, he walked to the bar and took out a bottle of red wine without a wine glass. He just drank like this.


    From day to night, after drinking a few bottles of red wine, he staggered into the back yard when night fell.


    Under the moonlight, that little earthen bag was shrouded in moonlight, with a faint brilliance.


    Gu Ze walked over and knelt down when he was unstable.


    He was lying on his stomach, raising his eyes, staring at the little wooden sign half-drunk but not.


    He smiled, but there was a gleam of light in the corner of his eyes under the moonlight.


    Gently stroked the wooden sign with his finger, and said softly: "A few years, how are you doing? Did they bother you? What about me, did I bother you, am I here? Happy?"


    There was silence around, no one could answer him.


    Gu Ze closed his eyes slightly and just sat like this, leaning against the little dirt bag, as if he was sitting side by side with the little fool.


    I raised my eyes to the night sky, as if I heard her say: "Gu Ze, I want to eat skewers, can you take me there?"


    In City C, he came over one night. He hadn''t seen her for two weeks. He wanted her, but the little idiot stood in front of him and said something like this.


    Of course, he could ignore it, but her eyes were so bright at the time, and her expression was so jovial, as if he could do anything she said, so he still spent two hours that night. Accompany her to eat skewers.


    That was the only time he took her out a few months after their marriage.


    The little idiot was as happy as anything, looking around and shopping everywhere, and didn''t want to go home.


    But Gu Ze missed the bed at home, and he soon coaxed her to go home. On that super big bed, he vented all his two weeks of Yuwang, and he didn''t dare to try on her before. Also tried.


    The little idiot was so badly bullied by him, but no matter how she cried, she didn''t push him away. Instead, she cried and hugged his neck. Her whole body was terribly hot...


    "It''s silly." Gu Ze smiled softly, "How come there is such a silly person?"


    He sat quietly, stretched out his hand and gently moped the little dirt bag, and patted it lightly, just like he did to the little fool.


    He spoke to the small wooden sign: "Lao Bai is a very good person. He will be nice to girls. If it were you, would you be with him?"


    Of course, no one can answer his words.


    Gu Ze laughed again, grinning sadly: "You won''t, because you are so stupid!"


    But Lin Sisihui and Gu Ze knew that as long as Lao Bai was willing to warm a girl, it was hard not to do it.


    Lao Bai is that kind of particularly good man, and he is very casual, he will even give up everything for Lin Sisi, the entertainment circle, the vanity fair, family inheritance rights, he can not all.


    He always wanted what he wanted.


    Unlike him, he abandoned his little fool for Hengtong!

 Chapter 3152： Gu Ze, I want to be with her 4

    Over there, Lin Sisi missed Aunt Li''s affairs and went back to the hotel first.


    Xiao Hong arranged everything with all her heart. Not only did she quit her job, but she also moved her luggage.


    When Lin Sisi went back, the aunt was sitting just right, Xiao Hong was speaking with him and there were two refreshments in front of her.


    She looked at her, and she was very moved by Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong was doing things very well with Sister Chenchen at the time. In fact, she didn''t have to follow her Lin Sisi. She knew that Xiaohong took her because of Sister Chenchen''s affection. Nian Xiaohong did take care of her a lot, if it weren''t for Xiaohong, she hadn''t been so well in this circle.


    Although the background is one thing, there must be a reliable person by her side. Last time, Xiao Hong was absent and she almost suffered a big loss. Fortunately, she met Gu Ze later.


    Fortunately¡ª?


    Lin Sisi was in a daze, thinking that he must be crazy, and actually used such a word.


    After a long time, she smiled softly and walked to sit down beside Xiaohong.


    Xiao Hong smiled and said, "Why did I come back so early that I talked to my aunt."


    Lin Sisi sat down and looked at the aunt, his eyes a little straight.


    But the aunt was a little misunderstood. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Sisi is embarrassed by the fact. Should I tell the manager that I will go to work?"


    When she was about to get up, Lin Sisi immediately held her hand and said in a dumb voice, "Auntie didn''t mean that, it was my own business."


    When the aunt heard this, her eyes were red after a moment''s stun, and she hesitated and asked again and again: "Did you meet your husband?"


    I have to say that only this aunt knows the past of Gu Ze and Lin Sisi, and only the aunt can guess Lin Sisi''s emotional changes.


    As soon as she said, Lin Sisi nodded slowly: "Yes, I saw it. Unfortunately, it happened that the crew borrowed the villa we lived in before, and just ran into it."


    She didn''t say specifically, there was no need to say, and she didn''t have the courage to say.


    Auntie saw her lightly, but in fact, she should be very sad and a little sad.


    For a while, it was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, Lin Sisi smiled: "It''s okay now. I borrowed Lan Yu''s villa. I can start shooting tomorrow, and I probably won''t see it again!"


    Xiao Hong stared at her straightly, and whispered for a moment, "You said this. From now on, avoid him in City H!"


    She didn¡¯t know what kind of madness she was driving, and she said, "Sisi, or quit the entertainment industry if she earned enough, go to City A to accompany your parents, or find a man to marry, find an old man who will hurt others. , Trying to live well and make everyone jealous."


    When Xiao Hong spoke, there was a light in her eyes.


    It was true that she had followed Lin Sisi for a long time. She had seen her crying, and her angry, but she had never seen her so lost.


    Auntie could also tell, but she didn''t dare to say.


    Lin Sisi squeezed out a smile: "Really, I''m fine, it''s all over."


    She stretched her waist, "I''m in there. Although it''s a little uncomfortable, it''s the place where I lived after all."


    She whispered again: "In fact, it''s not a loss. There is still a tomb for me. After all, I still have a mansion. Although I can''t live."


    She said it with a smile, but it was worse than crying.


    Auntie''s face suddenly changed...

 Chapter 3153： Gu Ze, I want to be with her 5

    She looked at Sisi with a slow voice: "You said there is a grave there?"


    Lin Sisi hummed, "It''s mine, not mine."


    She sighed softly: "It''s my past!"


    The aunt was silent for a while before whispering: "Do you want to know what''s buried in it?"


    Lin Sisi looked at the aunt, but said nothing.


    The aunt¡¯s expression seemed to fall into a certain memory. After a long silence, she whispered: ¡°It¡¯s a sweater, Sisi you knitted the sweater yourself. That night, the husband buried it with his own hands and sat in the backyard all night. Ask me to stay there and take care of you and say you will come back, but I... did not wait for you. Sisi, sir loved you back then."


    Lin Sisi''s heart touched, and her nose was also slightly red.


    Her mo-yu-like eyes solidified, and it took a long time before she squeezed out a smile: "He doesn''t love me, it''s the little fool from before."


    After a pause, he said again: "The little fool is gone, he will naturally not stay there anymore, and no one...will go back again."


    Although the aunt was worried for her daughter, Sisi was indeed a different matter for her, so she sighed again, a little melancholy.


    Lin Sisi didn¡¯t want her to hurt herself, so she cheered up: ¡°Auntie, I will take you out tonight with Xiaohong. As for lawyers, I¡¯ve asked someone to help me pay attention, so I must find the most suitable lawyer to fight. This lawsuit."


    She whispered again: "No matter what, I have to finish filming this commercial in these two days."


    Auntie, of course, can understand. I have taken care of her before and know that she has the best temperament. Although she is normal now, in her heart, Sisi is still that weak and thin child who needs protection.


    Looking at her now, it is gratifying and distressed. In short, I have mixed feelings.


    Xiaohong''s heart is a little touched. The commercial Sisi may not be willing to shoot the previous and today''s events. The pay for this film is only four or five million, and the penalty is not much. Sisi is not unable to pay, nor is KING Entertainment. Can''t offend anyone, but obviously Sisi has cried and still insists on finishing the filming, then she really did it for the aunt in front of her.


    She thought of Sisi saying that Gu Ze liked the little fool before, and she was very dissatisfied with Gu Ze.


    Perhaps the current Sisi is burdened with a lot of things, and there is no such thing as the former little fool that can relieve President Gu from boredom, but now Sisi is so good, he doesn''t like naturally others like it.


    Just thinking about it this way, Lin Sisi''s phone rang, she saw that it was a strange number, after thinking about it, she answered, "I am Lin Sisi."


    "Sisi." The voice over there was unexpectedly familiar: "It''s me."


    Lin Sisi hadn''t recovered yet, and asked a little embarrassedly: "May I ask you who?"


    "Lao Bai!" The voice over there with a smile: "Why did you forget it in a while?"


    She was a little uncomfortable. People helped her a lot today. She even forgot about people as soon as she turned around, so she apologized: "Sorry!"


    After a pause, he asked, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Lao Cheng said that he was going to eat skewers, can''t you come out?" Ye Mubai said naturally.


    Lin Sisi thought about it for a moment and whispered: "I have a friend here."


    "Just bring it here together!" Ye Mubai''s supernatural powers: "I heard Xiaohong say that a friend of yours urgently needs a lawyer, so you have to let me see her. My brother is Ye Mulin."

 Chapter 3154： Gu Ze, I want to be with her 6

    Lin Sisi was a little surprised why he reported his brother''s name, but after a while she suddenly remembered, Ye Mulin... isn''t that the most famous lawyer in City B?


    I originally wanted to refuse, but when she looked at Aunt Li, she changed her mind and said in a low voice; "Well, see you later."


    Ye Mubai is naturally very polite: "Don''t drive a while, I will take you there."


    Lin Sisi also agreed. It was the kindness of others, and she couldn''t disagree.


    Putting down the phone, she smiled slightly: ¡®The lawyer was found accidentally, Ye Mubai¡¯s brother, it¡¯s a coincidence. ¡¯


    Xiao Hong froze for a moment: "That''s the most powerful lawyer in City B. I heard that litigation is calculated in seconds."


    Lin Sisi was afraid that Auntie would think too much, so he comforted: "Acquaintances will discount."


    Although she said so, there was something unclear about the aunt''s heart. She felt that she was dragging Sisi and she was a little bit regretful.


    Later, Xiaohong persuaded her, ¡®you took care of her before, and she should do something for you now. If she doesn¡¯t care about you, it¡¯s uneasy. After leaving, Auntie, relax and have a meal and go back two days later. You will surely be able to clarify your daughter''s case, and she will be in the United States in the future. ¡¯


    Aunt Li smiled helplessly: "If she can come out, why would she still be willing to let her stay in the United States? I now know that no matter how good the outside is, it is better at home. Something happened outside and there is not even a person who can speak. It''s hard to move an inch."


    Xiaohong nodded: ¡®That is, but now there are Sisi, and there are still many people helping, and I will definitely be able to rescue my aunt¡¯s daughter. ¡¯


    The aunt relaxed and followed them to the parking lot in front of the hotel.


    Originally, Lin Sisi and the others thought they would go in the crew car, but unexpectedly, Ye Mubai drove a black Maybach. When they came out, he was sitting in front of him smoking a cigarette, and the window opened showing a gentle and beautiful face.


    Xiaohong pulled Lin Sisi and coughed softly: "I looked at this person who was interesting to you. You said that the one who dressed so exquisitely at night and drove such a sloppy car, said that there is nothing I don''t believe."


    Lin Sisi looked at her: ¡®Stop talking nonsense, it¡¯s possible that people are the actor. ¡¯


    "The actor is not an emperor. The actor is not a man, so he doesn''t need a woman? Can a fan be his wife?" Xiao Hongbai glanced at her: "Do you think about why people are so enthusiastic about Aunt Li? He can be with you It only took a day to meet each other."


    The more Xiao Hong talked about it, the more he felt that the possibility was greater, and then looked at Lin Sisi vigilantly: "You can fry it or whatever you want, don''t play around, or his fans can tear you up. "


    As he said, he made a gesture, "More than 80 million fans, it''s no joke, one mouthful of water can drown you."


    Lin Sisi was a little lazy, "So many people can''t stand at the station in City B, so they can throw up on me everywhere!"


    "Just your skin!" Although Xiao Hong is an assistant, she is fierce, "I have greeted you, don''t provoke this kind of old man who has never been in love! This kind of old man is snarling, to You can''t get rid of it."


    Lin Sisi whispered: "I''ll just deal with it, and I won''t be with each other after Auntie''s case is over. What do you think?"


    "Don''t sleep?" Xiao Hong looked at Ye Mubai with a tight gaze, and then whispered: "If you really want to sleep, just go to bed. Don''t sleep too many times. Sleeping is very troublesome. "

 Chapter 3155： Gu Ze, I want to be with her 7

    Lin Sisi slapped her back on her back: "Bah, baah, you watched him drooling, right?"


    Xiaohong smiled: "I was seen through by you. In fact, I am also one of his more than 80 million fans. His fans account for 60% of them who want to sleep. Others are either not adult or menopausal."


    Lin Sisi was made fun of by these words, and didn''t care about her, only gave her a warning.


    The three went over together, and Ye Mubai got out of the car and opened the door for the three ladies in person.


    The aunt is very restrained, but Ye Mubai is obviously very good at dealing with the old aunt. His performance is remarkable and there is no arrogance at all, so that the aunt''s heart can be put down instantly.


    Xiaohong glanced at Lin Sisi thoughtfully, and then took the back seat, but said: "The three people sitting at the back are too crowded. Sisi, sit in the front."


    In front of Ye Mubai, Lin Sisi couldn''t argue with her, so she walked to the front and wanted to drive the door. Ye Mubai had already opened the door for her, holding the roof with one hand to prevent her from hitting her head.


    This thoughtfulness is a very gentleman.


    Lin Sisi smiled at him and got into the car.


    Ye Mubai walked around by himself, buckled his seat belt, and proactively said, "Lao Cheng is already there. He heard that you are also coming, so he simply called all the crew to go."


    Lin Sisi knew in his heart that he made this arrangement because he was afraid that his aunt would be uncomfortable, so he would simply take part in group activities, and he was moved.


    To be honest, it is rare for Ye Mubai to meet them personally.


    She wasn''t a fool either. Ye Mubai was shooting an advertisement outside by herself, and drove a 88-tail luxury car casually, saying that it would be impossible without a family background, and he knew Gu Ze so well.


    Lin Si thought of the name, then he was in a daze, and his eyes fell silent.


    Lao Bai drove attentively, only to the red light, smoking a cigarette and lighting it as if casually asking: ¡®Why don¡¯t you make any noise along the way? ¡¯


    Although he asked normally, his tone revealed the familiarity of familiar people, much like the relationship between boy and girl friends...


    Xiao Hong was thinking secretly in the back seat, and the aunt was already frightened, and whispered: ¡®Is this Sisi¡¯s boyfriend? ¡¯


    Xiao Hong was playful, and came over with a tone that only her, auntie, and Ye Mubai could hear: "He is thinking about it."


    Auntie said: ¡®That is indeed very diligent. ¡¯


    This kind of goodness is different from Mr. Gu¡¯s goodness to Sisi at the beginning. This kind of goodness is good with the consent of Sisi, and it is a kind of good that makes people happy. , It''s just...Sisi waited longer.


    Often she would repeat a simple thing hundreds of times while sitting at home alone, because it would kill the time.


    Mr. Gu¡¯s visit to the villa once can make Sisi happy for a few days, but then he usually has to wait another ten days, even a month...


    Auntie thinks so, and thinks Sisi is fine now. At least I don¡¯t need to treat anyone anymore. At least I won¡¯t hear a little movement at night, so I will run downstairs barefoot and say in an excited voice: "Yes. Is Gu Ze here?"


    When she heard that it was not, her eyes would feel disappointed, and then she walked upstairs slowly, and after two steps, she turned around and asked aggrieved: "Is it really him? I clearly heard the sound of his car. "


    The aunt thought, no one would go to that villa in the middle of the night anymore, and there would no longer be a little fool waiting for Mr. Gu.


    She can''t say, who is more pitiful.


    Because they can''t wait for each other.

 Chapter 3156： Gu Ze, I want to be with her 8

    Lin Sisi did not hear Xiao Hong''s words, but Ye Mubai did.


    He smiled slightly and suddenly said, "What do you think?"


    Lin Sisi on the side thought it was asking her, but he was a little dazed, "What?"


    There was a charming and extremely charming smile at the corner of Ye Mubai''s mouth, gentle and gentle, "I ask your lovely assistant."


    Xiaohong smiled a little, "I don''t think so!"


    "Really?" Ye Mubai was still smiling, with a great demeanor, "but I want to try it."


    "Seriously?" Xiao Hong frowned.


    Ye Mubai smoked another cigarette: "Yes, serious!"


    Although he has great demeanor, he is actually very addicted to cigarettes, and he has discovered it, but he doesn''t hate the smoke when driving.


    After driving for about ten minutes, I arrived at a well-known Internet celebrity barbecue restaurant in C City. It claims that the meat is shipped from abroad and tastes great.


    Lin Sisi and Xiao Hong just got out of the car, and they heard Dao Cheng say to the theater crew: "Today, Lao Bai treats guests, let go of the food, don''t save Lao Bai''s money."


    After speaking, I looked at them, smiled, and walked over and glanced at the aunt''s face, "This is Sisi''s aunt, my surname is Cheng, today I will have fun with us old men."


    The aunt is also a decent person. She nodded and said kind words. She knew that the man who drove decently didn''t tell her about her, and she knew that it would be better not to mention it tonight. People have a good dinner together. It is inappropriate for her to mention it.


    As he was thinking, Ye Mubai put his hand on his aunt''s shoulder and patted it lightly, whispering: ¡®I¡¯ll take you to my brother¡¯s law firm when I return to city B in a few days. ¡¯


    The aunt''s heart was immediately moved, but she shouldn''t be too exposed on such occasions, so she nodded lightly.


    Next, it¡¯s time for everyone, Dao Cheng is very good at creating atmosphere, and knows Lao Bai¡¯s thoughts, so the topic is very directed to Lao Bai, Ye Mubai just smiles with a cigarette, and has a good temper. appearance.


    Director Cheng looked at it and wanted to laugh.


    From a family background like Lao Bai, how could he have such a good temper, but he has first-rate control over whoever has a good temper. To put it bluntly, he lives in a mask, but he doesn''t know whether it is true or not.


    While watching Lao Cheng speak, Ye Mubai did not forget to take care of a few women, but at the same time he did not let them be restrained, especially the aunt who took good care of him, even Xiaohong was full of praise in his heart and sighed in his heart. : Such a man can''t be found under the lantern, and he is really good to Sisi. Xiaohong has been in the circle for so long, but he would not be naive to think that a man like Ye Mubai will be so loving that he is willing to meet Li Auntie is so kind and wants to help. People don''t have so much time for being so busy, just want to get close to Sisi.


    The power of others is that they know his thoughts and purpose, but he is so good that he is really comfortable, and he really can''t afford to be disgusted at all, probably because of Yemu''s good **** during the day.


    Xiaohong looked at Sisi more when she thought about this, but now she was thinking about this situation. If Mubai was serious this night, she might not be unacceptable.


    But as soon as she saw Lin Sisi, she saw that she was looking in one direction with a dazed expression.


    Xiaohong looked over, her heart beating in vain.


    It''s Gu Ze!


    Gu Ze who drank his sorrows!


    Lin Sisi looked at Ye Mubai again and found that he had also discovered...

 Chapter 3157： Gu Ze, I want to be with her 9

    Lin Sisi looked at Gu Ze, watched him pour a glass of beer and drank it directly, and then another glass.


    Where he was drinking, he was drinking it.


    Moreover, Gu Ze drank boring wine alone, and did not realize that he was an acquaintance here.


    The auntie also saw it and exclaimed: "Isn''t that Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Ze looked over, and his eyes met Lin Sisi.


    At this moment, Ye Mubai placed a string of grilled meat skewers in front of Lin Sisi, and said thoughtfully: "This skewers are grilled well."


    Lin Sisi returned to his senses, looking at him hurriedly, "Did you see?"


    "Yes, I saw it." Ye Mubai calmly looked at her: "Then can you eat this skewers now?"


    Lin Sisi lowered her eyes and didn''t say anything, but silently picked up the things he had brought for her and ate in small mouthfuls.


    Although it is a very common behavior, and it is often the case with friends, but the ex-wife accepts the kindness of other men in front of her ex-husband. Everyone understands this.


    Gu Ze also understood that, what''s more, Lao Bai still showed his thoughts in front of him today. If he had no plans to remarry, then Lao Bai would go after Lin Sisi.


    Sure enough, the action was fast.


    Gu Ze watched. He wanted to look away, but his gaze still fell on Lin Sisi''s body, even her lips.


    She ate very quietly, and did not appear to be too close to Lao Bai, but he felt very close just like this.


    Gu Ze laughed mockingly: What do you care about, she is not that person, and Lao Bai is chasing another person.


    If you say the same, it is just the shell she has used.


    Gu Ze stopped looking and continued to drink his own wine, but Ye Mubai walked over and said a few words to him.


    I was someone I knew, but I didn¡¯t know what to do, but I didn¡¯t know how to fight.


    The first one was Gu Ze.


    Ye Mubai was punched, took a few steps back, wiped the blood on his lips in the night breeze, and sneered: "Is uncomfortable? Come and fight if I feel uncomfortable. I''m here and you can''t beat me. Get up, if the bones are all broken, I won''t pester her!"


    Gu Ze stood in the fierce night breeze, his thin clothes blowing in the wind, looking cold.


    His heart fluctuated and sneered: "Lao Bai, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Ye Mubai was still calm, with one hand in his pocket, "Gu Ze, you are sick! You put her down, don''t drink half-deadly, and do you think she and your wife are not the same? people?"


    Ye Mubai smiled coldly: "Just because she is not stupid or staying, just because she came here normally, you feel that you are not alone... In fact, you are afraid that she doesn''t love you anymore! You say you are not alone, then I ask you if you were holding this body before?"


    In the end, the voice almost growled.


    This is something that Lao Bai extremely didn''t want to admit, but he had to yell at Gu Ze, even if it was for his multiple opponents, he didn''t want him to catch up with Sisi, this guy suddenly figured it out again.


    Why not wake him up now!


    Lin Sisi turned pale when she heard Ye Mubai''s words.


    She walked gently to him, pulled his sleeve and said in a low voice: "Don''t say it, just take it to save me some face, OK?"


    She raised her head, tears in her eyes, "I will be in this circle again."

 Chapter 3158： Gu Ze, I want to be with her 9

    Ye Mubai''s gaze retracted and fell on her little face.


    His Adam''s apple loosened slightly, and he smiled bitterly: "Sorry! I was impulsive."


    Lin Sisi just smiled, ¡®I know you didn¡¯t mean it. ¡¯


    She never thought that Ye Mubai would know her and Gu Ze''s past so well, but after thinking about it, she understood that he must be Qin Chen who asked.


    Qin Chen and Lao Bai had a lot of friendship.


    Ye Mubai''s eyes were fixed on her little face, and his voice slowly: "I asked him just now. Does he give up if he didn''t answer? Does it mean I can chase you?"


    Although Lin Sisi had long been touched, she had never thought that he would say such things in front of Gu Ze.


    And she never thought about being with a man like Ye Mubai, it was not that he was bad, but that he was too good.


    He has no affair, and he likes small animals. He is a mysterious and warm man, and she has a lot of achievements.


    She whispered a''no'' word, but before she heard the sound, Lao Bai kissed her lips.


    His lips have a faint smell of tobacco, which is a man-specific breath, which repeatedly infects her nerves.


    She felt a little numb, a little drunk, and at a loss.


    She didn''t even know if she was at a loss because of Ye Mubai, or because of Gu Ze who was a few steps away, she only felt Lao Bai holding her waist and slowly pulling her into his arms.


    The body was against the body, and it couldn''t be more intimate, but in the eyes of the other man, it was like a cold wind.


    Gu Ze kept standing, watching her in the arms of others, watching her being kissed by others.


    The fingers clenched hard, then loosened, clenched again...Finally, he stepped back two steps, sneered, and left without looking back, disappearing into the night.


    Ye Mubai let go of Lin Sisi, his voice hoarse: "Sorry!"


    Lin Sisi was a little embarrassed, she took two steps back straight, her eyes falling on Gu Ze''s back.


    "You still love him!" Lao Bai said lightly, and then took out a cigarette, smoking and staring at her.


    His eyes were gentle, not as aggressive as before.


    Lin Sisi wiped her lower lip, "Why kiss me?"


    "Final confirmation." Ye Mubai smiled: "I apologize if you mind."


    Lin Sisi didn''t say anything, but just sat back where she was. Her gaze fell on the place where Gu Ze was sitting, and after a while she walked over and sat like him.


    In front of him, there are a lot of skewers, all "little fools" like to eat, even a roast pigeon.


    Lin Sisi looked at it and smiled slightly, with a bitter smile.


    Standing behind her, Ye Mubai heard her say in a low voice: "Ye Mubai, what he likes is the person who has lost his memory. I am not her."


    After she finished speaking, she left that position and returned to where she had been sitting.


    This evening, Lin Sisi drank a lot of wine and was almost drunk...


    Later, she cried, lying on the table always saying: "I am not her."


    Xiao Hong''s eyes were red, and her aunt''s heart was broken.


    Ye Mubai stayed with her all the time, listening to her saying that she was crying, maybe she had been depressed for too long, or maybe it was today, Gu Ze didn''t want her again.


    Gu Ze watched him kiss Lin Sisi without making any movements.


    But as a man, Ye Mubai could see that Gu Ze was not indifferent, but cared very much.

 Chapter 3159： Do you want me? 1

    But people are often like that. The more you care about a person, the more you will walk into a misunderstanding, or put yourself in a comfortable area and don''t want to come out.


    Because of that, it''s safe.


    In the end, Ye Mubai hugged Lin Sisi and got into the car. The aunt in the back of the car took care of Sisi and occasionally held her.


    Holding in this way, it was like going back to the past. Sisi always fell on her lap, with a pointed little chin resting on her lap, and asked happily, "Auntie, Gu Ze said to come back today. , When will he come back?"


    The little fool kept asking if Mr. Gu''s car returned.


    At that time, although she was stupid, but that feeling was really good, that kind of little fool who only thought of someone with all his heart, there was only one in this world, no wonder Mr. Gu couldn''t forget.


    The aunt sighed.


    Ye Mubai in front would look at Sisi in the back seat from time to time, and he knew in his heart that he was selfish tonight.


    It''s not that Gu Ze and Lin Sisi have nothing to do with each other. Both of them still hate.


    There is hatred, it means that the love has not been forgotten.


    Tonight, he personally forced Gu Ze to let go, or to give up Lin Sisi on the "one flesh". He kissed Lin Sisi in front of Gu Ze, using Gu Ze''s self-esteem to bet that he would let go.


    Everything went as he wanted, but he saw Lin Sisi''s pain.


    Ye Mubai smiled faintly: Do they really hate each other? I obviously love each other, but I don''t know what reason to be together.


    He kept sending Lin Sisi to the hotel suite before leaving.


    When going out, he smoked a cigarette, thinking that it was not just him who could not sleep tonight.


    In the suite, Lin Sisi vomited several times because of uncomfortable feelings. His stomach was extremely difficult, but his head became clearer and clearer.


    She lay down on the basin, washed her face with water, and slid down slowly.


    The aunt took care of her. She looked at the aunt, stretched out her hand and gently caught her hand: "I''m fine, aunt, go to bed first."


    How could Aunt Li relax and guard her until one or two in the middle of the night before going to bed.


    This suite has two rooms, and Lin Sisi lives in one room alone.


    In the middle of the night, she did not fall asleep, her head hurts, but she was awake.


    In my head, they are all the roast pigeons.


    She sat up, looked straight out the window, and suddenly felt impulsive.


    Half an hour later, a taxi stopped in front of a villa.


    She jumped out of the car and ran to the guard to pat the door. The guard saw her expression a little complicated.


    Lin Sisi asked anxiously, "Is Gu Ze there?"


    The guard''s expression was even more complicated. It took a long time before he whispered: "Mr. Gu had a car accident."


    Car accident?


    Lin Sisi''s face turned pale: "How is he...?"


    "I don''t know the situation, but in this hospital." The guard hesitated before giving her the address.


    Lin Sisi took a look and immediately jumped into the taxi before: "Go here."


    The taxi driver looked at her anxious little face and went to the hospital again, and involuntarily cared: "Is this your boyfriend?"


    Lin Sisi raised her eyes, her eyes were clear and clear in the rearview mirror, and it took a long time for her to whisper: "It''s her ex-husband."


    The driver became a little uncomfortable, and said in a whisper, "You must be preparing to remarry."


    "No, we hate each other." Lin Sisi looked down: "It''s good to never see each other."


    The driver dared not scream anymore.


    Hey, happiness is never a story, but misfortune is.

 Chapter 3160： Do you want me? 2

    When Lin Sisi rushed to the hospital, it was late at night, and even a place like the hospital was silent. Only occasionally a few nurses walked around in the aisle at night.


    Near nostalgia.


    Lin Sisi had never thought that when approaching a person, he would be held back like that.


    She asked the front desk if there was an emergency patient named Gu Ze. The nurse at the front desk looked at her anxiously, and quickly checked her, and then the nurse exaggeratedly relieved: "There is this patient. , But if it¡¯s not serious, it just rubbed the arm, staying overnight and leaving the hospital tomorrow morning."


    "Which ward does he live in?" Lin Sisi fingered the front desk and bit her lower lip.


    The nurse smiled and told her the room number, "It''s a VIP ward."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Sisi had already ran to the elevator, the red letters of the elevator lit up one by one, and Lin Sisi''s heart was also inexplicably nervous.


    Will he be surprised when he sees her, or say something unpleasant.


    But even if he said something bad, she wanted to see him.


    immediately.


    Therefore, that short one-minute time has become extremely difficult, Lin Sisi has been waiting for the number to pass, has been waiting.


    When the red number jumped to the eighth floor, she immediately got out of the elevator and walked towards the ward.


    The door of the sick door was hidden, and her fingers fell on it with some hesitation, but she just tangled for a few seconds and knocked on the door of the ward immediately, probably because she was afraid of being rejected, she didn¡¯t wait for a sound from inside. Pushed the door open.


    Quietly in the huge ward, there was only one nurse helping Gu Ze bandage the wound on his hand, acting very gently, for fear of hurting the noble patient.


    But the sound of Lin Sisi opening the door shocked the little nurse, and the little nurse directly hurt Gu Ze when her hand shook.


    Gu Ze let out a muffled snort, and the nurse quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Ze said that it was okay, then his eyes fell on Lin Sisi at the door.


    Lin Sisi''s heart gasped slightly, and his eyes looked straight at him, with a hint of eagerness hidden in his eyes.


    However, his eyes were the opposite of hers.


    She was caught by the ice, but she still squeezed her hands and said in a very soft voice: "I want to talk to you."


    Gu Ze paused, then looked at the nurse and said quietly, "You go out first."


    The nurse also stunned, "But Mr. Gu, your wound needs to be bandaged."


    "I''ll tell you to come again in a while!" Gu Ze''s tone became lighter. The nurse didn''t dare to stay anymore and gave Lin Sisi a glance when she went out.


    Lin Sisi gave in and let the nurse out, she still stood at the door, looking at him.


    Gu Ze raised his hand and looked at the wound, "Isn''t there something to say?"


    Her heart fluctuates faster, her face appears white and almost transparent in the light, and her eyes are dark and bright.


    She took a step forward, whispering: "I saw you order the roast pigeon, and I saw the... stele in the backyard, Gu Ze..."


    "Say the point." His tone was very calm, his black eyes staring at her small face, as if he could see through her heart.


    Lin Sisi was frozen by his indifference, and he couldn''t say what he wanted to say with a single word.


    She wanted to turn around and leave but was not reconciled. Today''s discovery drove her to work hard.


    "Gu Ze, I want to ask... Do you still want me?" After she finished speaking, her eyes were covered with moisture, her fingers were twisted, her expression hidden in anxiety.


    [I will update it tomorrow morning~~]

 Chapter 3161： Do you want me? 3

    Gu Ze was still calm, his gaze fell on her finger, and of course he saw that she was missing a little finger.


    Then, slowly moved to her little face, and smiled faintly: "Miss Lin, you may have misunderstood!"


    Lin Sisi''s face was as pale as snow.


    Gu Ze smiled slightly, but that smile was like killing someone with a blunt knife, "All of my things have nothing to do with you, let alone whether you want to be so intimate, if you are responsible for a relationship that night. , Then the man who should be responsible for Miss Lin will probably have to line up. Furthermore, Gu has a fiancee."


    He said, staring at the wound in her eyes, and his voice became softer: "The warmth is here, I don''t want her to misunderstand."


    Lin Sisi stood there and endured the greatest humiliation in her life.


    She didn''t know why she was standing here, all she knew was that she couldn''t move a little bit.


    She even knew that she was gone now, and she and Gu Ze might never have a chance again, so she held back her anger, took a step forward, and said quietly, "I know you are angry, but can you listen to me? After talking..."


    "Needless to say." A scene of kissing Ye Mubai and she appeared before Gu Ze: "We have never met before, let alone in the future."


    Lin Sisi pursed her lips: "I have nothing to do with him."


    "It doesn''t matter if there is anything. The important thing is that Gu Ze, who is like Ms. Lin, still looks down on me. I didn''t like it before, and I won''t like it in the future. You go and don''t come again. I will not see you. Ze''s tone was cold.


    Lin Sisi stood still, the blood in her body almost coagulated, and she couldn''t move.


    As for Gu Ze, he no longer looked at her, but slowly leaned on the head of the bed, flipping through a medical magazine in his hand.


    Lin Sisi''s very soft voice came from his ear: "Are you sure? Are you sure you want me to go, sure I will be with others in the future, right?"


    Gu Ze snorted coldly, which was regarded as a default.


    There was another gasp in my ear, like crying.


    He finally raised his eyes to look at her.


    Lin Sisi''s eyes were a little red, and she held her hand frame and stared at him, "So, you don''t plan to want me, are you?"


    She stubbornly seemed to insist on an answer, and Gu Ze gave her an answer, "Yes."


    Then she heard the sound of a broken heart. She lowered her head, but there was nothing but tears falling drop by drop.


    "I see." Her voice choked slightly; "Excuse me, Mr. Gu."


    She called him Mr. Gu, and raised her eyes to look at him one last time, "I will never look for you again."


    After she finished speaking, she took a step back in a daze, and unexpectedly stepped back to the door panel.


    It hit the back of the head with a bang, very painful, but not as good as heartache.


    She had tasted this kind of taste a few years ago, and today she has tasted it again overwhelmingly.


    Lin Sisi''s eyes were filled with moisture, and she was startled for a long time and whispered, "I should go."


    She was a little lost, turned around and opened the door to leave, but his voice came from behind, "Send her."


    She was taken aback, turned her head in shock, but saw that there was already a person standing by Gu Ze''s bed at this time.


    Warm.


    His fiancee.


    As a big man''s fiancee, Warm is obviously very tolerant towards her fiance''s ex-wife and the little goblin who has been in bed recently. She said quietly, "I''ll call the nurse and send her down by the way. Miss Lin looks very embarrassed and shouldn''t bring her. money."

 Chapter 3162： Do you want me? 4

    Lin Sisi was in a trance again, before shaking her head for a long time: "No, I''ll let someone come and pick me up."


    Gu Ze then sneered: "I was worrying too much, Miss Lin was indeed picked up."


    He said indifferently: "It''s Lao Bai! You weigh your own weight when you are with him. Do you think he is an ordinary obvious? His brother is Ye Mulin. Do you know who his father is? You don¡¯t know who else has the surname Ye, you can ask your dad! Don¡¯t be fooled by someone then and don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on."


    "Mr. Gu is too worried, we have nothing to do with people. Whoever treats me sincerely and who is playing tricks on me has nothing to do with Gu Ze." She stepped back again and smiled in a trance with her back on the door panel: "Yes, it doesn''t matter at all."


    She lowered her eyes and whispered in a low volume that only she knew: "I have used all my strength... to love you, but you still don''t want it."


    She did not cry because she felt it was worthless.


    Years ago, she was abandoned by a man and she chose to retaliate against him and hurt herself.


    Years later, she was given up by the same man again, this time she chose to take a step back and broaden the sky.


    That''s fine too.


    In fact, she has a lot of burdens on her, and she has no way to make herself too bad for a man. Then she would not destroy her alone, but her closest parents.


    She is actually a person who is not qualified to be sad, even if she cries, she has to hide, being careful in the middle of the night.


    She finally raised her eyes to face him, looked into his breathtaking eyes, and said lowly: "Mr. Gu, future Mrs. Gu, I wish you happiness."


    She turned around, opened the door and left.


    This time, leaving forever.


    Because she was about to let go.


    No one can''t let go, no matter how painful you have to let go, because it hurts more if you don''t let go.


    She doesn''t want to hurt anymore, it hurts to love someone.


    Those heart-wrenching nights, she didn''t want to spend it alone...


    Let go of the hatred, and at the same time let go of the love for him, like the little soil bag buried in the backyard of the villa, buried until forgotten.


    The door closed softly.


    Warmly looked at Gu Ze''s face and said softly, "I''ll call the nurse to come and bandage you."


    "Get out." Gu Ze''s voice was very soft: "Don''t let me say it a second time, or your father''s life in prison will be more sad."


    Wen Wen wanted to talk, and Gu Ze raised the volume again: "Go away, do you hear me?"


    Warm tightened her lips and gritted her teeth: "Okay, I''m going."


    But she just walked out and heard a banging sound from inside--


    Gu Ze smashed everything that could be smashed in the entire ward, and the result was that his slightly fractured hand bone turned into a cracked bone.


    The lights in the operating room of the hospital came on again, because a wayward patient was too uncooperative. If this operation is not done well, this hand will be abolished...


    But he was angry again, the girl who came over to ask him "Gu Ze, do you want me" has already walked out, she walked on the street alone, she looked at the neon lights that darkened all over the street, she let out her voice for the first time Weeping like a lost child.


    She was lying there, the eyes of pedestrians beside the pipe, no matter what someone pulled or pulled at her, she was crying sadly like a child.


    Because love is gone.


    There was a gentle drizzle in the night sky of City C. It was damp and wet when hitting her body in such an autumn season, but she didn''t care at all.


    In the sky, an umbrella was held up. The umbrella was very big and the fingers holding the handle were also very nice.


    The owner of the umbrella gently pulled her up, held her in his arms, and sighed slightly: "Sisi."

 Chapter 3163： Treat me as him, the last time 1

    She raised her eyes from his arms, trying to see him clearly.


    But he held the umbrella with one hand, and held her head with one hand to prevent her from seeing. His voice was deep and slow: "Don''t look, just treat me as him, the last time..."


    Lin Sisi lay on his shoulder and bit his shoulder suddenly and hard.


    She quickly tasted the smell of blood, her teeth loosened and she was startled.


    But that finger touched her hair so gently, and the voice was deep and gentle to the extreme: "Cry if you want to cry."


    This night, she was taken to a suite by him. She cried vaguely. He changed her wet clothes into a bathrobe. She lay on the bed and cried silently. The man sat on the floor with his body and She was head to head, he sang very well, he told her a lot of jokes, and he said that an old man like him is rarely touched.


    The night rain stopped slowly.


    The night sky outside was dark blue with a few bright stars.


    Lin Sisi tilted her head and watched quietly, "Old Bai, it''s going to dawn."


    The man''s fingers gently brushed her hair on her forehead, and whispered: "Call me Mubai, or Ye Mubai. Anyone can call me Laobai, but you are not allowed."


    She turned around and looked at him again.


    Under the dim light, he was really handsome, but he didn''t sleep all night, his eyes were bloodshot and looked a little tired.


    Lin Sisi looked at him and pressed her lower lip lightly, her voice hoarse "Why?"


    His eyes fell straight on her little face, and there was a flame hidden in her eyes, "Don''t you know?"


    She shook her head, her eyes still falling on his face...


    Ye Mubai directly lifted her body and kissed her lips lightly for only two seconds.


    "The first time I kissed you, it doesn''t count as a commercial." He smiled slightly: "Do you hate me kissing you?"


    Her gaze fell on his face, and she shook her head for a while, but she lowered her eyes again: "You are wrong to do this."


    Her eyelashes trembled uncontrollably, her lips tightening like petals, she seemed to hesitate for a long time before slowly opening her eyes to look at him: "Ye Mubai, I was raped by someone in New York. I accidentally shed the baby. I can''t have a baby anymore. My little fingers are gone..."


    She raised her hand and exposed it in front of him. She smiled softly, but there was a tear in her eyes: "Look, Ye Mubai, my past is so bad, I''m really not what you''re so attracted to. It¡¯s like, even if it¡¯s a little bit ugly, even if it¡¯s a little older, it¡¯s always a hundred times better than mine, really."


    She took his hand and placed it on her own heart without evasiveness. Her gaze looked like a dying little beast: "A person was left here, and now it''s broken. You are so good, it doesn''t deserve it. "


    Ye Mubai has always been here tonight. What she says is what she says. Now she says she doesn¡¯t accept him and does not force her. This is the love of an old man, quietly and gently infiltrating her life. , It''s hard to guard against.


    "I''ll try my best to get another heart attack." He smiled gently, but didn''t withdraw his hand.


    Just like this, put it on her heart.


    And Lin Sisi was so tired, so tired, tired, and fell asleep holding his arm.


    For a long time, Ye Mubai gently climbed onto the bed and lay next to her. He knew that he had forced her when she was most vulnerable, and might make her come out and forget Gu Ze sooner.


    But he wanted to cherish her, he didn''t want to do that.

 Chapter 3164： Treat me as him, the last time 2

    When Lin Sisi woke up, it was already half past nine.


    Ye Mubai was empty, and Ye Mubai had already gotten up.


    Although he was not lying on the bed, Lin Sisi didn''t feel it at all, because the pillow next to her sank slightly, and the bed next to her was also warm, which was a man''s body temperature.


    She bit her lower lip, knowing he slept in the same bed with herself last night.


    As for whether he did anything, Lin Sisi didn''t think about it, because if a man like Ye Mubai had to doubt it, there would be no decent gentleman in this world.


    She was in a daze, thinking about what he said last night, saying that he was tempted once in so many years.


    She believed, but did not dare to accept it.


    At the beginning, Gu Ze also said that he liked her. After saying so much, she was with him. Then she was willing to go to City C, where she had no acquaintances and had to wait every day.


    She thinks it is better to live alone in this life.


    As he was thinking, Ye Mubai came out of the kitchen with a refreshing body, leaning on the door and smiling: "This suite has everything, do you want to have something for breakfast? I don¡¯t know your taste, so I have Chinese and Western food. It''s all ready."


    He added another sentence: "The first time I make breakfast for a girl, I must have a face."


    Lin Sisi looked at him and looked around. Ye Mubai seemed to have thought of something: "The clothes are in the bathroom. I asked the assistant to go to Xiaohong to get them."


    "Thank you." Lin Sisi bit her lip, thinking in her heart what the relationship between her and Ye Mubai might be.


    But she thought about it again, in fact, she really slept in the same bed with Ye Mubai, only they knew what they did or not, others liked Yi Y.


    She smiled reluctantly, jumped out of bed and went into the bathroom.


    Ye Mubai looked at her small cat waist, smiled faintly, turned and walked into the small dining room.


    Lin Sisi changed clothes and came out, brushing her teeth and washing her face. She sat opposite Ye Mubai and smiled embarrassedly: "I''m a little late to bed. Dao Cheng is probably going to get angry, he must regret using me. ."


    Ye Mubai smiled and said, "I called and told you about the emergency."


    Lin Sisi glared at him: "You are not honest."


    "I never said that I was an honest man, but...Is it a gentleman?" When he said this, he looked at her with a smile. Lin Sisi understood what he meant, and bowed his head without speaking.


    Ye Mubai smiled slightly again: "Okay, let''s eat. The filming will end in these two days. Even if we are not in a hurry, we have to worry about your aunt. She can wait to see the lawyer."


    Lin Sisi gave a hum and took the Chinese breakfast he handed over.


    And when he saw her drinking safely, he said unhurriedly: "Our family has a monthly gathering. We all have Chinese food at home. There is no foreign flavor and it is not allowed. You have a good habit. "


    She widened her eyes: "What do you say about this?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that my brother is not very good to see. He will come back two days after the family gathering. I forgot to tell you that he is in the United States these days." Ye Mubai said calmly, "So you If you want to see him, you have to go home with me."


    He admitted that he was a bit mean, but if he chased a girl, especially a girl with a heart of stone, who only gave flowers every day, he probably wouldn''t be able to chase her in his life.


    Ye Mubai hadn''t moved his mind, but that doesn''t mean he has no emotional intelligence.

 Chapter 3165： Treat me as him, the last time 3

    After Ye Mubai finished speaking, Lin Sisi looked at him with pure eyes.


    He looked at her with this gaze, and smiled softly: "Okay, it''s because I have selfish intentions. When I meet outside, I will be the host."


    Lin Sisi then looked back, and continued to eat breakfast, eating smoothly.


    Ye Mubai looked at her drooping eyebrows and wanted to reach out and touch her hair, but then he thought about it and let it go.


    The two quickly finished breakfast and walked out of the hotel together.


    But unexpectedly, a reporter was blocked at the entrance of the hotel, with spears and cannons at them.


    Ye Mubai was stunned for a while when he was used to the scene, and sighed, "I didn''t even wear any sunglasses, admit it!"


    Lin Sisi was completely stunned, and turned his head to look at him: "What did you say?"


    "Acknowledging a relationship or playing a relationship, which one do you choose?" Ye Mubai smiled bitterly, "Now we can''t deny it."


    Lin Sisi was still looking at him, but an arm was already wrapped around her shoulder, and her small body got into his arms.


    She was surprised and surprised, and wanted to turn her head to look at him, but his head was squeezed.


    "Sisi, just look ahead." He whispered: "There is nothing else to say, just nodding, eh?"


    Lin Sisi didn''t say a word, he said in a low voice, "Then you agree."


    After speaking, Ye Mubai looked at the reporters around him, smiled slightly and walked towards the car in the parking lot.


    The reporters flocked to the crowd, and naturally they would not miss such an opportunity¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Ye, did you and Miss Lin Sisi really decide to be together?"


    "When did you start? Did you meet yesterday or before?"


    "Do you mind Miss Lin''s past? Even not long ago, she had an ambiguity with Mr. Gu from Hengtong. Is that socializing or unforgettable?"


    Questions one after another were very sharp.


    Ye Mubai immediately felt Lin Sisi''s fingers clenched. He stretched out his hand to cover her small fist and rubbed it twice, but there was a ten percent smile on his face: "It''s because Sisi was caught The media misunderstood, and a kiss from an angle made you feel bad about it, so I decided to make it public."


    He lowered his head, looked at the obedient girl in his arms, and said softly: "I have been together with her for a long time."


    The reporters were in an uproar.


    It turned out to be a long time.


    However, some people did not let it go, and continued to ask: "Then can you tell if you mind Lin Sisi going over?"


    Although they are all in the entertainment industry, Ye Mubai''s status is much higher than Lin Sisi, so Lin Sisi''s unbearable past is not worthy of an innocent actor like Ye Mubai in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Ye Mubai silently embraced Lin Sisi, and when she faced the media again, her smile faded a lot: "I don''t mind because of heartache, but I don''t allow others to say that about her, because she is what I want to protect my life."


    After speaking, his face was very positive: "If there is a report that is not good for her, I will be the first to investigate it."


    It was also the first time those reporters saw an actor like this. Although the actor was easy-going before, he could not ask what he said and left without saying hello, unlike today.


    Everyone was startled, and didn''t recover for a while.


    Ye Mubai was already holding Lin Sisi into the car, he opened the passenger''s door, and put one hand on it to protect her.


    Lin Sisi''s footsteps were still a little erratic, and she didn''t know how she got into the car. When she got into the car, Ye Mubai suddenly caught her again, his expression moved slightly.

 Chapter 3166： Treat me as him, the last time 4

    "What''s the matter?" Her heart beat fast, like a deer beating in Hungarian''s mouth.


    Ye Mubai''s eyes were very deep, probably because his eyelashes were very long, so his eyes were very deep.


    She looked at him, watched him lean over, and then he kissed her lips.


    The soft lips touch, without deepening, just touch it cherished.


    Her eyes widened, Ye Mubai smiled softly: "Close your eyes, someone is patting."


    Lin Sisi not only didn''t close his eyes, but also reached out and gently hugged his waist.


    The little kiss continued, and it took about a full minute, very sweet, and even a little bit green.


    That is clearly the appearance of love.


    Ye Mubai let go of her, Ying Ting''s face had a faint smile: "The acting is good."


    "You brought it well." She also smiled lightly, feeling relaxed a lot.


    I have to say that Ye Mubai is a very relaxing person.


    He smiled, helped her to get into the car, turned to open the car door and sat in, not paying attention to the reporters.


    And their kiss, photographed from various angles, immediately became a headline.


    The entertainment circle exploded.


    Yejia, far away in City B, also exploded.


    Gu Ze, who was in the hospital, was also exploded, to pieces.


    He quietly leaned in front of the bed, watching hot search headlines.


    10 billion movie kings love second-tier starlets.


    Opening it is the scene of Ye Mubai and Lin Sisi kissing in front of the car.


    Ye Mubai was very serious and devoted, with gentle likes in her downturned eyes.


    It means to like, to like very much.


    Lin Sisi''s hands also hugged his waist and raised her small face... This scene is really beautiful.


    A picture of complete love.


    But last night, she ran over to him and asked him: "Gu Ze, do you want me?"


    Gu Ze smiled coldly, she was really capable, he didn''t want her and someone would take over immediately.


    Angrily threw the phone away, what he cares about, what is he upset, she is just a woman who has nothing to do with him.


    He stared at the phone for a while, then opened the quilt, and said to Xu Qiaonan who rushed over to the side: "Discharge for me."


    Xu Qiaonan was taken aback, and subconsciously said, "Mr. Gu, your hands need to be cultivated."


    "Is Mr. Gu or you? Mr. Gu?" Gu Zedi''s tone was not very good. He walked inside and changed his clothes with one hand. He walked out again and walked out. As for other matters, the secretary would do it .


    Xu Qiaonan was stunned and chased after him, and happened to meet the nurse who came for the injection.


    The nurse''s face was very ugly: "What''s the matter with the patients in the VIP ward, don''t rely on your own money to think that life can be bought back with money, at least if the hand is handicapped, it is disabled and it can be cured if you want to cure of."


    Xu Qiaonan glared at her: "You dare to say that to our President Gu, I want to complain to you!"


    The little nurse is not easy to provoke, she said coldly: "Domestic slaves are no longer popular now! Why do you a new age woman have to make yourself a slave?"


    After speaking, he turned around disdainfully, and said as he walked: "We cannot bear this responsibility if we are disabled."


    He said cruelly: "The rich do it!"


    Xu Qiaonan couldn''t help it anymore and pulled the nurse over, "Do you know what he has gone through?"


    She opened the entertainment news, "The woman I like is with others. Can''t you vent it?"


    When the little nurse saw it, she didn''t care about it at first, but then she remembered and sneered: "What a joke! Your President Gu doesn''t want someone else. They can''t fall in love anymore?"

 Chapter 3167： Treat me as him, the last time 5

    Xu Qiaonan looked at the nurse, "What did you say?"


    "Lin Sisi came last night, standing at the door and asking if you want her, Mr. Gu was so desperate when he went out, he must have been rejected! Now it seems that duplicity is not a woman¡¯s patent, and your Mr. Gu is also one of them. Don''t call Mr. Gu from now on, just call Miss Gu." The little nurse''s mouth is also very sharp.


    Although Xu Qiaonan was angry, he was even more shocked.


    Lin Sisi has been here.


    Lin Si thought back?


    President Gu refused?


    But now Mr. Gu''s reaction fully shows that he is very concerned about the relationship between Ye Mubai and Lin Sisi, otherwise he would not have such a big reaction.


    But why did you refuse?


    There was a stunned face on her face, and the little nurse had a signature cold and noble smile: "It''s done! Think every woman will wait in the original place? Dreaming."


    After he finished speaking, he was about to leave, but only when he raised his eyes, he saw Gu Ze standing at the door.


    The little nurse and Xu Qiaonan were stunned, especially Xu Qiaonan yelled anxiously: "Mr Gu?"


    Gu Ze''s complexion improved a lot, and he said quietly: ¡®I¡¯m here to get the mobile phone, you go through the formalities, and the helicopter will be here soon. ¡¯


    Xu Qiaonan was stunned again.


    He didn''t want to stay in C city for a moment, was it because of Lin Sisi?


    No, it''s because Lin Sisi and Ye Mubai are together.


    Xu Qiaonan''s eyes were a little deep, and he went through the formalities silently.


    But the little nurse still has some integrity. Watching Gu Ze standing in front of the window smoking a cigarette, he walked over: "Mr. Gu, your hand needs to be treated when you return to City B. Otherwise, you will have sequelae if you are not disabled. There is still time for me. Please clean up the wound for you, it won''t be good if you are infected."


    Gu Ze held a cigarette on his lips, not half a patient.


    He turned his back to the little nurse and looked outside, but after listening to her, he asked indifferently: "Am I very clever?"


    The little nurse came over directly, changing the dressing swiftly with his hands down, but still kindly answered his question, "There is something to do, and if you don''t, you won''t die."


    She grinned: "Now I feel more painful than the wound on this hand. By the way, the wound on this hand is also emotional, why bother? Why don''t you like others, but let others take advantage."


    The little nurse said to herself again: "If I were to choose, I would also choose Ye Mubai, who is gentle and considerate, and would not choose your kind of yin and yang."


    Gu Ze looked down, "Am I yin and yang strange?"


    "Yeah, why don''t you know? Although I don''t understand your past, I can tell at a glance that you were stronger when you were together before, and she was very accommodating to you." The little nurse''s voice was also much softer. Enlighten like a friend.


    As for the patient, it''s okay if you have a physical illness, but if you have a mental illness, it will be troublesome.


    Especially this kind of men with status, as soon as they get sick, they will play some acquisitions, and have many companies go bankrupt to report to the office, which will cause social panic, and it may be possible to lose many people.


    The little nurse felt that she was saving mankind.


    Gu Ze''s eyes were milder, and he said quietly, "She is not her."


    "What?" The little nurse didn''t understand.


    Gu Ze didn''t want to talk to her anymore, and was silent instead.


    The little nurse couldn''t shut her mouth, and coughed lightly, "Since I''m already with other people, don''t think about it. I think about it for nothing."


    This truth made Gu Ze frowned again.

 Chapter 3168： Treat me as him, the last time 6

    Seeing Gu Ze meditating, the little nurse said nothing in silence.


    After a while, the little nurse said quietly, "Mr. Gu, if you really like her, you can go and save it."


    She paused and coughed slightly: "Even if they... have a relationship, no one cares about this now, right?"


    These words pierced into Gu Ze''s heart like a knife, and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    The little nurse added a fire again, "Isn''t that right? Didn''t you stay in a hotel? The girl was so badly rejected by you. With some comfort, it is normal for something to happen, don''t mind."


    She looked at Gu Ze and smiled: "It''s like Mr. Gu can''t be like a jade, right?"


    Gu Ze looked at her and said plainly: "I don''t have a woman."


    I felt crazy after I said it, why should I say this to an irrelevant person.


    The little nurse smiled, "That means you still love her, otherwise why are there no women?"


    Gu Ze was startled again, but this time he didn''t talk to the nurse anymore, just smoked quietly.


    After the little nurse left for a while, Xu Qiaonan returned, her face not very good.


    "President Gu, the procedures have been completed. You must receive treatment when you return to City B." She said slowly, "Otherwise, this hand may not be able to hold heavy objects in the future."


    Gu Ze also understood this. He smiled and said faintly: "I haven''t lost my mind yet."


    After speaking, he dropped his cigarette **** and turned and went out.


    When he went out, his body relaxed a bit. He thought what he was doing in City C. He clearly knew that Lin Sisi was here, he was still here, obviously... something was missing in his heart, but when he came, he made a mess.


    He asked himself, when Lin Sisi asked him if he wanted her, did he really have no heart at all, didn''t want to say yes, didn''t want to hug her at all?


    At that time, he was jealous and angry because she kissed Ye Mubai.


    So when she said those words, he drove her away mercilessly.


    As he wished, now she has left and is also with... Ye Mubai.


    After Gu Ze went out, Xu Qiaonan hurriedly followed behind him, whispering: "Mr. Gu, the special plane is ready."


    Gu Ze nodded slightly, stepped onto the elevator, and Xu Qiaonan followed carefully.


    For one minute in the elevator, she did not dare to speak out, because her boss''s complexion was very ugly. It was not until she got into the car that Gu Ze muttered, "Go to this address."


    He gave an address to the driver. The driver was a little surprised, and Xu Qiaonan was even more surprised. He looked at Gu Ze and said nothing for a long time.


    After a long time, the car turned around, and she said, "Mr. Gu, the special plane is ready..."


    Gu Ze closed his eyes slightly, leaned against the back seat, and said quietly, "I have to watch and give up."


    These words made Xu Qiaonan a little shocked. Did Gu Zong realize what he said? The meaning of these words could not be clearer, that is, Mr. Gu still likes Lin Sisi.


    Whether it''s the old fool or Lin Sisi now, he actually...likes it.


    Of course, Xu Qiaonan didn''t dare to defy Gu Ze''s words, unless she was not ready to do this million-dollar job, she sat in the car silently until the car stopped at the door of a certain villa.


    The villa is very beautiful, at least more beautiful than Mr. Gu''s. How can I say it is a place full of love, everything is fine, and it feels very sunny.

 Chapter 3169： Sisi, I am serious 1

    She turned her head to say something, but Gu Ze had already opened the door and got out of the car.


    The crew has started work, Lin Sisi and Ye Mubai have also changed their clothes. I don''t know why they are obviously the same clothes as yesterday, but today they seem to be more CP.


    At this moment, a kissing scene happened. Lin Sisi was lightly embraced by Ye Mubai. He lowered his head and touched her softly with his lips, little by little.


    Because this is a dynamic commercial, the director asked for a deep kiss, and it was not a loan.


    This is actually normal in advertising, as long as both parties feel that there is no discomfort.


    Of course Ye Mubai had no problem. Lin Sisi felt that he... is a gentleman, and for work, even though this was the first real kiss with the other party, she did not object.


    So under so many eyes, she and Ye Mubai kissed deeply, not very intense, but very lingering.


    Gu Ze watched at the door of the villa, her fingers were deeply sunken in Ye Mubai''s shoulder fabric, and her cheeks were slightly sunken in...


    Gu Ze thought of the movement in his mouth, his fingers clenched suddenly, and then closed his eyes.


    You don¡¯t want her!


    She is with others... Actually, she has nothing to do with you!


    He turned his head abruptly, walked to the car and opened the door a few steps, and Xu Qiaonan followed.


    It was at that time that Lin Sisi saw him.


    She did not chase, but watched quietly.


    "Do you want to go there? Maybe he is here to find you." Ye Mubai''s voice is still gentle and gentle, without a trace of reluctance.


    Lin Sisi retracted his gaze and lowered his face, "No need."


    The director didn''t see Gu Ze. He said with a loud voice, "Why don''t you kiss me? I kissed it well just now, it''s true."


    He muttered in his heart: It''s different for those who have been in bed.


    He yelled: "Do it again, don''t give up halfway, otherwise, Lao Bai, you will be able to take ten shots today."


    Ye Mubai smiled: "Okay."


    This one is for one, but I don¡¯t know what happened this day. Either he was in bad condition or Lin Sisi was in bad condition. In the end, he took seven or eight shots and kissed for more than an hour.


    Cheng Dao is not a fool, anyway, the matter of staying overnight last night has been written by the reporter, so he added another fire and revealed the kiss scene, so the top three hot searches are all fakes by Ye Mubai and Lin Sisi. Really do it.


    For a while, I was a little bit unable to come to Taiwan.


    After filming this kiss scene, Lin Sisi had her tongue numb at night. Ye Mubai looked at her and smiled: "Sorry, how are you now?"


    Lin Sisi pointed to her lips in order to barely feel comfortable, "Are you okay?"


    He smiled, "It''s just a bite or two, it''s okay."


    Lin Sisi smiled, then looked at him, "I have something to tell you."


    "Huh?" He held her wrist and took her to his car, and it was not a nanny car that he used to drive. "If you have something to say, I will take you to dinner."


    Lin Si thought to break away, but he refused to let his eyes fall on her face quietly, "Sisi, I am serious."


    She got into the car silently, buckled the seat belt, and said softly: "I know! But I dare not take it seriously."


    She looked at him, with a pleading in her eyes: "I am with you now, it is very unfair, and... Lao Bai, do you know, I am with you like having experienced the past again, I dare not, really of."

 Chapter 3170： Sisi, I am serious 2

    Ye Mubai held the steering wheel and thought for a while: "Sisi, I know everything you think."


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair, "Is it good to think of me as Lan Yu, just take care of you, someday you think I''m reliable, it''s the one who can take care of my life, tell me..."


    He smiled again: "Don''t say it, I can understand it myself."


    This is a perfect love sentence.


    Lin Sisi looked at him, unable to say rejection.


    Ye Mubai smiled slightly, had dinner with her alone before sending her back to the hotel.


    Lin Sisi got out of the car and found that he hadn''t moved, so she couldn''t help asking him: "Aren''t you getting out of the car?"


    Ye Mubai said softly, "I won''t stay in the hotel tonight."


    "Then where do you live?" Lin Sisi blurted out.


    Ye Mubai smiled slightly, "I live in my villa. Would you like to visit it? Or it doesn''t matter if we stay for one night. Anyway, we are male and female friends outside."


    He watched her expression change slightly, then smiled again, "I promise not to do anything!"


    "No." Lin Sisi smiled weakly: "I''m a little tired."


    He looked at her with scorching eyes, looked for a while as if he understood something, then smiled, "Okay, good night."


    Lin Sisi got out of the car, he got out of the car, and stared at her in the sky of night: "Sisi."


    She turned her head to look at him, with a small smile on her mouth: "What''s the matter?"


    "Forgot something." Ye Mubai walked quickly, and when he stopped, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "Good night kiss."


    Lin Sisi was slightly stunned, but did not push him away.


    Ye Mubai quickly closed her hand and looked at her softly: "I''m leaving."


    She stood at the entrance of the hall and gave a hum.


    He did not leave immediately, but looked at her intently, and then smiled softly again: "Kiss again."


    Before she resisted, he had already kissed him again.


    Still the forehead.


    He is a very smart man, he knows how to keep her from being disgusted, and his forehead is acceptable to her, so he kisses a few more times.


    After the kiss, he smiled softly: "I''m really gone. Go in, it''s cold at night."


    Lin Sisi gave a hum, stepped back two steps and then walked inside. At first, he walked, but later he walked faster and faster, and he used to run.


    Ye Mubai looked at her back, smiled slightly, turned around and opened the car door to sit in, feeling particularly good.


    He didn¡¯t tell Lin Sisi that he was going to see Ye Mulin tonight. It was his eldest lawyer. Ye Mulin had returned to City B directly, but he was invited to City C directly by Ye Mubai. I have to say, Ye Mulin. The barrister with such an inch of gold has only his brother who has such a face.


    Ye Mubai smiled slightly and started the car.


    This evening, he first went to see Ye Mulin and sorted out Aunt Li¡¯s affairs. When it was light, Ye Mulin had to go back to City B because of something. When he left, he looked at his actor brother and patted him. Shoulder: "You don''t want to drive me to the airport in such a hurry?"


    He glanced at him again: "Hurry up and see the girl named Lin?"


    Ye Mubai just smiled silently.


    Ye Mulin still sighed: "You don''t object to me if you like me. You rarely like someone. Before, my parents and I thought you like men, so I haven''t moved for so many years."


    "Why do you think so?" Ye Mubai took one and smiled: "I haven''t had a woman before!"

 Chapter 3171： Sisi, I am serious 3

    Ye Mulin patted him on the shoulder: "Aren''t you afraid you won''t forget the previous one?"


    Now Xiaobai came out, he couldn''t be more happy.


    Ye Mubai became unhappy when he heard this, "I used to be young and ignorant. I didn''t like it much."


    "I heard that she is also coming back from the United States. She is still alone. Mu Bai, think about which one to choose between the new love and the old love. That person still has you in his heart, and her family is helpful to our family. Miss Lin... I would never object to putting it at home, but you also know in your heart what the situation of her house is now." Ye Mulin said, patted his shoulder again: "But I respect it anyway. you."


    Ye Mubai smiled: "I understand."


    "Really understand." Ye Mulin walked to the black RV at the door.


    The barrister, his family background is distinguished, the car is a Lincoln extension, and his identity is not obtrusive.


    Ye Mubai stood there and smoked for a long time before returning to the hotel where the crew was located, and worked directly without sleeping.


    Others didn''t know, but Lin Sisi could see that Ye Mubai was very tired. Out of concern, she asked softly, "You didn''t sleep last night?"


    Ye Mubai rested with her, smiled lightly after listening to her, "Well, I have been busy all night."


    This is a bit ambiguous, and it reminds people of that place.


    Lin Sisi looked at him.


    Ye Mubai couldn''t help laughing: "You lied, my brother came over last night and chatted all night."


    Although he said vaguely, Lin Sisi could feel that he did this for Aunt Li''s things, and to put it bluntly, if it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t care about Aunt Li''s affairs.


    So when he said it casually, it was actually like offering a great favor, but Lin Sisi was embarrassed.


    Ye Mubai looked at her and asked tentatively: "If you really feel owed favors, please invite me to dinner?"


    Lin Sisi looked up at him: "Do you want to make up for sleep?"


    "This is nothing!" Ye Mubai smiled: "I''m afraid you won''t."


    Lin Sisi smiled slightly: "Why would you refuse? But you didn''t sleep last night, so let''s eat in the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel, what do you think?"


    Ye Mubai smiled slightly, "Of course it''s good."


    Now that I said, a dinner was very enjoyable, and Lin Sisi also temporarily forgot the unhappy things.


    As for her and Ye Mubai, she thought he would give up after some time.


    If Ye Mubai were more ordinary, she might really accept it, but his family was too prominent, and she would no longer be a naive girl.


    After the commercial was filmed, I took a break and went back to City B together early the next morning. Ye Mubai¡¯s car came to pick them up at the airport. The aunt was very upset and felt that it was really troublesome. Lin Sisi patted the back of her hand to comfort them. .


    Ye Mubai was very thoughtful. Since it was on official business, he made an appointment with Ye Mulin in his law firm.


    When a few people went in, Ye Mulin''s secretary was very enthusiastic to entertain him, and he also said a few witty words to Ye Mubai. It was also obvious that the brothers of Yejia had good feelings, and they usually left a lot.


    However, the secretary looked at Lin Sisi more and took special care: "Ms. Lin, this is the black tea that Lawyer Ye specially asked me to prepare for you, which is different from them."


    He said and smiled lightly.


    Lin Sisi was a little embarrassed and glanced at Ye Mubai unconsciously.

 Chapter 3172： Sisi, I am serious 4

    Ye Mubai was quite comfortable and smiled: "He is rarely considerate."


    The secretary winked her eyes: "I''m not looking at your face yet."


    These words were a bit explicit, Lin Sisi could only sip the black tea to dispel the uncomfortableness.


    Ye Mubai looked at her, his eyes warmed, and then looked at the secretary: "When will Lawyer Ye be free?"


    Without waiting for the secretary''s answer, a calm voice sounded at the door: "I just can''t wait until I come back. It doesn''t seem to be your temper.


    Lin Sisi and the others quickly put down the cups in their hands and looked over. There was a slender figure at the door. The man who looked very similar to Ye Mubai must be Ye Mulin.


    Aunt Li stood up unconsciously, "Good lawyer Ye."


    Ye Mulin made a gesture for her to sit down. He sat down beside Ye Mubai and smiled slightly: "Mu Bai told me about your daughter''s case the night before. I already understand it, but there are some details. See the parties."


    He pondered for a moment, and raised his eyes: "How many days will I be here?"


    The secretary smiled: "You are here to dine with Mr. Ye, so you can leave for the United States anytime."


    Ye Mulin smiled slightly after listening, "Then set off the day after tomorrow."


    He looked at Lin Sisi: "Reassure your aunt to me and I will take care of it."


    Lin Sisi was taken aback, and wanted to say that she could follow along, but she also thought that she might offend the lawyer Ye when she said this, so the words rolled over her lips and swallowed.


    In a moment of embarrassment, the aunt said: "Sisi, auntie can go by herself, don''t force yourself if you have a job."


    In fact, the aunt didn''t just want to trouble Lin Sisi, but she heard from this powerful lawyer Ye, he hoped that Sisi would stay for Ye Mubai.


    Wasn''t Ye Mubai mourning, Sisi followed to the United States, what kind of energy is this?


    The aunt is reasonable, so this persuasion Lin Sisi is even more difficult to follow, but smiles softly: "Of course I can rest assured that we still can''t take advantage of the lawyers'' fees if we don''t stay overnight. We should be as much as we want."


    Ye Mulin smiled and looked at his younger brother: "Mu Bai, how much do you think is appropriate?"


    These words, the question is really not so formal, but Ye Mubai is accustomed to: "Just your lowest discount!"


    So Ye Mulin said quietly: "The case is over, one million."


    Lin Sisi thought it was a great knife, and nodded in agreement, knowing that it was a reasonable price, and that he was worth here.


    But Ye Muling added, "Renminbi."


    Lin Sisi was a little uneasy now. He looked at Ye Mubai, and after a while his eyes fell on Ye Mulin again, "This is too little."


    Ye Mubai patted the back of her hand and smiled: "Where is there a fool like you? Must he say a terrifying number?"


    He told her to go out, Lin Si thought about it or went out.


    Ye Mubai looked at the door panel and whispered: "One million has already owed you a lot of favor to Auntie. If it is eight million, how can you make her pay it back?"


    Lin Sisi was taken aback, and subconsciously said, "I didn''t want her to pay it back."


    "But this favor will be held in her heart for a long time. It''s not as good as what you owe me. Although my brother is a lawyer, he is like a profiteer in my heart. You see that the most expensive chicken is not like that in the second. Expensive?" He also raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 3173： Sisi, I am serious 5

    Lin Sisi glared at him, "You say that to him?"


    "Tell me as well." Ye Mubai smiled, "Let''s do it, in fact, this case is very simple, the key is that Aunt Li has no background, my brother''s contacts can help her, other things are not troublesome."


    He said this, Lin Sisi breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at him: "Really?"


    "Well, don''t worry." Ye Mubai smiled slightly, "But with such a big favor, shouldn''t you invite me to dinner?"


    Lin Sisi also laughed, "Of course I have to ask."


    "Please for a month, are you willing?" Ye Mubai said casually, "I don''t have any other jobs this month. I just stay in City B. I heard that you also hired for a month. Companion? I''ll take you to play."


    In fact, Lin Sisi wanted to go back to City A to accompany her parents. Besides, she didn''t dare to be so close to Ye Mubai. The scandal outside was already very hot. She would spend another month with him...


    As if he knew her scruples, Ye Mubai stretched out his hand to hold her and smiled lightly: "Didn''t you say that I am Lan Yu? I''m also afraid of this? I will never force you to do things that you don''t like."


    Speaking, looking at her delicate face, he coughed slightly, "Kiss the forehead at most."


    She could afford this benefit, so she agreed, "You... don''t hold on to hope, we... Ye Mubai my past, you know."


    Her voice was lighter: "You are from such a background, so I can''t touch it."


    She looked at him deeply, Ye Mubai smiled warmly: "I see."


    At this time, Ye Mulin came out, leaning on the door panel and looking lazily at his brother: "Mubai, don''t forget to go home for dinner tonight. Dad said that you are more busy now than General Yili. I can''t see you."


    Ye Mubai said haha, "I will go back tonight."


    Ye Mulin''s eyes fell on Lin Sisi''s face for a while before moving away, and added: "If you have a girlfriend, take it home, otherwise Shirley will think you''ve been waiting for her when she comes back, so the trouble will be a bit big. Up."


    Ye Mubai was a little annoyed, but she felt inconvenience in front of Lin Sisi, so she touched her nose, "Don''t mention it, how many years ago it happened."


    Ye Mulin lit his cigarette, and the pure gold lighter made a clear sound, and he smiled, "Forget me to say one more thing. It''s good if you know it yourself."


    He looked at Lin Sisi meaningfully again, and then he said: "Our house is always different. Don''t regret it then."


    After speaking, he went upstairs and went to his office.


    Now, Lin Sisi was a little uncomfortable, but her relationship with Ye Mubai was not that far, and it was hard to ask others about their privacy. She just whispered: "Call me when you want to eat, and I will treat you."


    Ye Mubai smiled bitterly: "The barrister''s words still affected you, didn''t they?"


    Lin Sisi shook his head: "No! But it sounds uncomfortable, as if I''m hindering you in the middle."


    Ye Mubai sighed, "I said it was affected."


    Reached out to catch her hand, and whispered: "Really, what happened fifteen or six years ago, it''s too long to forget."


    Lin Sisi looked at him.


    Ye Mubai smiled: "I grew up together since I was a child, so it''s my first love!"


    Lin Sisi asked in a low voice, "Have you rolled the sheets?"


    At this moment, Ye Mubai became a little uncomfortable, his eyes lightly fell on her face, and it took a long time to ask with a smile: "Sisi, is this interrogating me?"

 Chapter 3174： Gu Ze, she is still on your account book 1

    Lin Sisi smiled embarrassedly, and looked at him: "Oh, yes, I will go to see auntie. She will go to the United States with Lawyer Ye in two days. Some things have to be prepared."


    Ye Mubai''s eyes were deep: "Look, this is an evasive attitude again."


    Lin Sisi was even more embarrassed, and looked around: "Don''t let Auntie wait too much."


    She wanted to go, he stretched out his hand and caught her wrist, just the kind that gently and not overstepped, ¡®night, eat together? ¡¯


    Only after the sale was reached, she couldn''t just refuse him like this, so she nodded: "Okay."


    Ye Mubai smiled: "If I come to you every day, would you be annoying?"


    "No." Lin Sisi was a little weak when she said.


    She didn''t know why it became like this. She owed him a great favor, and she seemed to have a guilty conscience if she refused, but Lao Bai was a good person, and it was quite easy to get along with.


    Ye Mubai looked at her, and moved closer again, with a low voice: "I really don''t force it."


    "Don''t force it." Lin Sisi shook her head, and realized that he was teasing her for a while, so she bit her lip. The little annoyed look seemed so cute in his eyes, so she reached out and touched it gently. She cut her hair and said, "Go ahead, you can prepare for a long time, I will pick you up at night, and you are not allowed to bring light bulbs."


    Lin Sisi couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Mubai looked at her deeply for a while before urging her back to the reception room.


    At the same time, Ye Mubai and Lin Sisi¡¯s love affair caused a storm in the entertainment, financial, and even political circles. Ye Mubai and Lin Sisi¡¯s backgrounds were picked up. They were really good matches from the family background, but unfortunately it was the Lin family. Lost.


    But now the two have the same good honey. Various reports have been reported. There are also scenes of Ye Mubai kissing Lin Sisi on various occasions. Every expression and every look can tell the difference from his previous acting.


    Gu Ze stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the president''s room, with several newspapers scattered on the sofa beside him, each of which was the headline of Ye Mubai and Lin Sisi''s kiss.


    He stood, listening to Xu Qiaonan''s report on work, giving light instructions.


    After Xu Qiaonan finished speaking, of course he also found the newspaper on the sofa. He was taken aback and not surprised.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to ask about Gu Ze''s personal affairs anymore. After asking too much, she might not be able to stay in the company.


    Xu Qiaonan left gently, but Gu Ze was still standing. The only difference was that he was quiet behind him, and he could think about something well.


    His cell phone rang for a long time, and after a glance, it turned out to be Qin Mo.


    What did he find himself for?


    Since seeing the ambiguity of Qin Mo and Lin Sisi in the parking lot, Gu Ze''s impression of Qin Mo from his own heart has not been very good, and I can''t tell if it is because of Lin Sisi.


    He pursed his lower lip, but still picked it up, "Something is wrong with Qin?"


    Qin Mo smiled faintly, "I can''t find you if I''m fine?"


    Gu Ze smiled extremely lightly, "If you don''t go to the Palace of Three Treasures, you can tell."


    "If you just want to have a glass of wine with you, would you be willing to show your face? Don''t talk about how Lin Sisi and I are, it''s all hype, and you don''t know that I have a wife." Qin Mo touched his nose and spoke. Say.


    Gu Ze smiled: "Really? Then you and He Huan have had **** for a few times after you got married. Would she still let you touch it?"


    Qin Mo seemed to blow up his hair instantly: "Gu Ze, you must be kind."

 Chapter 3175： Gu Ze, she is still on your account book 2

    Qin Mo said rather unhappily; "When you divorced Lin Sisi, I didn''t get into trouble."


    Gu Ze''s face turned black, "I have never had anything to do with Lin Sisi."


    Qin Mo sneered: "You lie to the ghost, you have nothing to do with Lin Sisi, is it possible that the three words''little fool'' were written on your account book."


    When he said this, Gu Ze remembered one thing and didn''t want to entangle with Qin Moduo, and asked the truth: "Where to eat, I will go."


    Qin Mo laughed, "That''s right, the same people who don''t have a wife to warm the bed, don''t hurt each other."


    After speaking, he said the address seriously, and set the time at seven o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Ze hung up the phone immediately, took his coat and car keys and walked out. Xu Qiaonan greeted him immediately, "Mr. Gu, you are going out, and there will be a meeting in a while."


    "Cancel." Gu Ze said without hesitation.


    Xu Qiaonan''s expression was a bit embarrassing, but in her heart she knew best why Mr. Gu was so uncertain these days.


    It''s all because of Lin Sisi.


    On the other side, Gu Ze went downstairs and got into the car. He injured his hand and did not go to the hospital, but he could not drive.


    He got into the car, closed his eyes slightly and told the driver: "Go back to the villa."


    The driver immediately started the car, and the car did not drive slowly, but Gu Ze suddenly said, "Drive faster."


    The driver muttered, "Okay."


    The car immediately rushed out like an arrow from the string, and soon stopped at the door of the villa where Gu Ze lived alone.


    Gu Ze opened the door and got out of the car, let the driver go back first, and walked upstairs by himself.


    The people in the family were a little surprised: "Why did Mr. come back at this time?"


    Gu Ze didn''t make a sound, but ran upstairs. After running to the study, he opened a drawer and found his own household registration book, turned to a page, and looked at the page in the spouse column above that said "Lin Sisi" three word.


    This is what he is eager to deny, and he also wants to deny it.


    But at this moment he looked at these three words, but gently stroked up¡ª¡ª


    Lin Sisi slipped through his mind and stood at the door of his ward and asked him softly: "Gu Ze, do you want me?"


    How did he get back then? He said what Lin Yebai''s family was like, Lin Sisi, don''t let yourself be overwhelmed.


    However, she is still on his account book now, no matter how much he admits that she is not a fool, but these three words are enough to prove that she is that person.


    Gu Ze closed his eyes abruptly, and the carved lines were tight at this time, as if they were about to shatter in the next second. He looked at the three characters and realized that her household registration was still in his name. .


    This kind of feeling, I can''t tell what it feels like, like the weather in midsummer, he suddenly took a sip of ice water.


    It''s cool, very comfortable.


    But this comfort ends with dinner.


    Qin Mo and Gu Ze went to the restaurant at the same time, and it was naturally very eye-catching that two good-looking men appeared together, especially when they were equally noble and outstanding.


    Gu Ze sat down with one hand injured, so he had only one hand to use, holding the cigarette leisurely, while ordering food with Qin Mo.


    After a while, Gu Ze felt that the surrounding eyes fell on them, a little eager and exploring.


    He swept around, knowing--


    It is a bit strange for two big men to enter and exit this kind of restaurant, and it is easy to be regarded as lovers.


    Brushed the soot with one hand, "How can I find such a place to eat?"

 Chapter 3176： Gu Ze, she is still on your account book 3

    "Don''t you like it? I think it''s suitable for people who don''t have a wife like us. Come and see others show their affection. I might as well find someone to warm up the quilt with him earlier." Qin Mo smiled.


    Gu Ze smiled: "Don''t you have a wife? Why, are you divorced?"


    "Come less." Qin Mo handed the ordered menu to the waiter, and said quietly: "He Huan and I are in a platonic marriage."


    He just finished speaking. Even with Gu Ze''s Japanese dog-like mood, he couldn''t help but laugh, and stared at him: "Qin Mo, when is your face so thick? Or are you sick? I heard that people who have been abstinent for too long have a personality It becomes weird."


    Qin Mo slapped his hand away and snorted coldly, "How are you better than me? I''m going to ask you, is your fianc¨¦e used as a display?"


    Gu Ze was startled.


    Being warm to him is an unimportant existence, and it is really an appropriate adjective to say that it is a decoration.


    He was silent, Qin Mo smiled, "Stop talking about this, let''s talk about other things!"


    At this time, the waiter brought the food, Gu Ze leaned back, and smiled slightly: "I don''t know what else we can talk about."


    Qin Mo raised his cup and smiled before he wanted to say something. When he saw a pair of Biren in front of him, he coughed slightly: "For example, talk about the female artist in our company. It''s a coincidence that she and Ye Mubai came over for dinner."


    Gu Ze''s body froze.


    Qin Mo said very kindly again: "Oh, yes, Ye Mubai and you are still old acquaintances, did you grow up in a yard every hour? It''s better to avoid this kind of thing. Otherwise, don''t say hello."


    This time after a while, Gu Ze''s sourness rose, and his eyes floated a gloomy look: "You knew they were here?"


    Qin Mo played with a lighter and smiled: "I''m not here to catch the rape. How would I know?"


    Seeing Gu Ze''s sinking face, he smiled again: "It just happens to be."


    By now, Gu Ze no longer believed that his nonsense was a fool, and slightly tucked his lips to a sneer.


    But Ye Mubai and Lin Sisi over there did not find them, because there are screens between each seat, so they can''t be found if they are not paying attention.


    But they can''t ignore it anyway when they get closer, not to mention that they are next to the table.


    Ye Mubai found the two men sitting at the opposite table while sitting down while holding Lin Sisi vacantly. He was also startled for a while, then chuckled and said hello: "Gu Ze, Qin Mo."


    Although Ye Mubai is in the entertainment industry, he has a good family background. Where can anyone dare to offend him easily?


    It''s like Lin Sisi was interested in Qin Chen before, even if Qin Chen is a woman, he has to deal with her.


    Ye Mubai''s father now sits in the same position as Lin Sisi''s father, and one can imagine the supernatural status.


    As he said this, Qin Mo and Gu Ze were not too indifferent. In the end, Qin Mo made a decision: "Let¡¯s eat together!"


    Gu Zeduo glanced at him--


    Don¡¯t you know beforehand?


    Qin Mo only smiled faintly, and then went to greet Lin Sisi, "Sisi, come and sit down." Unexplainably familiar, he looked like a boss and an artist.


    Ye Mubai didn''t taste it, and directly let Ren and Qin Mo sit aside, he and Gu Ze were sitting together.


    But Lin Sisi was sitting face to face with him anyway, which also avoided a little uncomfortableness.


    But what else can you avoid while eating at the same table?


    Qin Mo slapped haha ??and joked, "I just mentioned you Sisi with Gu Ze, and I said that your name is written on his account book."

 Chapter 3177： Gu Ze, she is still on your account book 4

    Lin Sisi was drinking hot bean paste, and when he heard that his body stiffened, he looked up into Gu Ze''s eyes.


    She straightened up slowly, and then inadvertently passed Ye Mubai''s eyes.


    Ye Mubai smiled, seeming not to care.


    Lin Sisi lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Then I will move out when I have time."


    Qin Mo smiled and looked at Gu Ze not afraid of things, "Yes, it''s weird to be on the same account book if you are divorced."


    Gu Ze gritted his teeth, "Yes!"


    His gaze fell on Lin Sisi''s face, and he said blankly: "If you have time, come over and grab your household registration book. It''s okay to remove it early and make sure."


    Qin Mo added another sentence: "Yeah, it can''t be unclear. Now Lao Bai is thinking and thinking, and good buddies are avoiding taboos, otherwise this unclear and unclear is really not decent."


    Gu Ze was about to explode and gave Qin Mo a fierce look.


    Qin Mo sipped his wine and smiled slightly.


    After a meal, Gu Ze and Lin Sisi were uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Ye Mubai and Qin Mo talked very speculatively. After all, one is the actor and the other is the president of KING Entertainment. They can always talk together.


    From their conversations, Lin Sisi learned that Ye Mubai actually has several companies doing venture capital. He has a good vision. He invested in several movies and has driven the stock market to rise. Qin Mo smiled and said that he has never seen more than Lao Bai. A male artist who can make money.


    Ye Mubai said modestly: "It''s just a small investment! Acting is my hobby."


    Qin Mo was amused. He gently shook the red wine in the glass, but accidentally shook it on Lin Sisi''s clothes. He uttered surprise: "Sorry!"


    Lin Sisi wore a pure white skirt tonight, with a windbreaker on the outside, except for the jacket when eating, so the white dyed with red wine is very eye-catching.


    Qin Mo is her boss, even if she guessed that he did it on purpose, what can she do?


    So he smiled: "I''ll clean it up." Then he got up and walked towards the bathroom...


    Qin Mo looked at Ye Mubai: "Aren''t you going to see her? Hand over a tissue or something?"


    Ye Mubai smiled: "It hasn''t reached this level yet."


    "Not to such an extent, those kisses are fake?" Qin Mo added fuel to the fire.


    After finishing speaking, Gu Ze got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Ye Mubai poured himself a glass of wine leisurely and shook it gently: "Qin Mo, when are you so bored?"


    Qin Mo looked irrelevant: "It probably started when you chased Lin Sisi."


    His body moved forward: "You believe it, they still have a show."


    Ye Mubai looked at Qin Mo''s eyes and smiled lightly: "Where do you see it?"


    "Intuition." Qin Mo gave a strong medicine: "The first month or two was so intense that I rolled the sheets. You said that they had forgotten that I didn''t believe me. Old Bai, I said to you sincerely, don''t get mixed up. And come in, otherwise you may be the last injured."


    He smiled: "You may not know that they were a flash marriage. Gu Ze married desperately at the time. Later, because of some things, they separated. I think Gu Ze can''t let go. Think about...you are with her. It should be clear whether she has let go of her heart, Lao Bai, why bother with them, it''s no good."


    Ye Mubai smiled: "Since they can''t let go, why aren''t they together? After many years, some things have lost their best opportunities."


    Qin Mo was silent for a moment, then smiled, "Lao Bai, you really don''t give up?"

 Chapter 3178： Yes, I slept with someone else 1

    Ye Mubai smiled slightly and looked at Qin Mo: "Gu Ze is the one who hasn''t given up. And I just can''t help it."


    Qin Mo thought about it for a moment, "That''s not bad."


    He added another sentence: "How about you go and see?"


    Ye Mubai insisted on the pre-dinner wine, and said lightly: "What am I going to do? Qin Mo, my instrument is not so small. Besides, you don¡¯t know the background of me and Gu Ze. If Sisi is with me, it¡¯s inevitable. We have to meet each other, so instead of... it''s better to talk about it now."


    Qin Mo smiled: "What you said is pretty good."


    He blinked his eyes as he said, "Seriously?"


    Ye Mubai looked at Qin Mo and said slowly: "This is a very strange question."


    As he said, he slowly put down the cup in his hand and asked him seriously, "What do you mean by appearing with Gu Ze today?"


    Qin Mo smiled lightly, "What do you think it means?"


    Ye Mubai''s voice became a little lower, "My father meant it?"


    Qin Mo is an extremely long-sleeved person who is good at dancing. He takes everything from politics to business, and he has a very close relationship with Yejia.


    After he finished speaking, Qin Mo sighed slightly, opened the skylight and said bright words: "I am for thinking."


    He looked at Ye Mubai: "Seriously, you, a big man in his early 30s, really don''t need to worry me, but Sisi, you also know the relationship between Qin Chen and Sisi, let alone Lan Yu, so you and Sisi I disagree with Sisi, of course, it¡¯s not because of you, but because of your background, otherwise you think Gu Ze and Sisi¡¯s marriage should be hidden, and why did they get divorced later? ?"


    Since Qin Mo had already spoken, he said more bluntly: "Also, it is good for you to like Sisi, but is there really no problem with your family? Is it better to deal with it? "


    Ye Mubai lowered his head, gently played with the cup in his hand, then raised his eyes to look at Qin Mo, smiling slightly: "It seems that my father has a very thorough conversation with you."


    He didn''t say anything, just looked at the cup slightly in a daze.


    Now that this is the case, Qin Mo will naturally not say more boring words.


    After a while, Ye Mubai said softly: "I have been used to seeing cold and warm since I was over 30, and some things don''t care so much anymore. It depends mainly on Sisi."


    Qin Mo''s heart jumped, and he raised his eyes and looked at him a little astringent: "Is this a sign of his heart?"


    Ye Mubai just smiled and did not speak.


    Qin Mo is not good to ask again, "Just think clearly."


    Ye Mubai raised the cup, "Don''t say this, it''s rare to meet for a drink."


    Qin Mo looked at him, smiled and shook his head, and touched him a cup.


    *


    At the door of the bathroom, Lin Sisi slowly washed her hands, her mind was a little confused.


    She didn''t expect to meet Gu Ze here, and Gu Ze and Qin Mo were together. It was strange for the two men to eat in such a place. Besides, Lin Sisi was not stupid. After thinking about it, she understood that this should be Qin. Arranged by ink.


    She lowered her eyes and was about to leave after washing her hands, but inadvertently saw Gu Ze in the mirror.


    He leaned on the wall, his eyes quietly falling on her face, plain as water.


    Lin Sisi was able to face him just now, probably because there were Qin Mo and Lao Bai beside him. At this time, being alone with Gu Ze, she couldn''t help but think of the "Do you want my incident."

 Chapter 3179： Yes, I slept with someone 2

    Her face turned pale suddenly, staring at him silently for several seconds, even forgetting to breathe.


    Gu Ze looked straight on her face.


    Within a few seconds, Lin Sisi withdrew his gaze and walked across the aisle without speaking to him.


    Gu Ze stopped her.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man sourly, her body tense as if it would break in the next second.


    Gu Ze took another step forward. She was very close to her, and she was really petite, with her height resting on his shoulders.


    She didn''t want to show weakness in front of him, and didn''t back up, so the appearance of the two being close together one after another was extremely warm.


    "Is Mr. Gu okay?" Lin Sisi''s voice was soft: "If there is nothing wrong, I will go back to the restaurant."


    Gu Ze did not answer her words, but instead asked, "Mr. Gu?"


    Lin Sisi raised her eyes abruptly, and there was a small sharpness in her eyes, but it disappeared after a while, making it impossible to notice.


    But Gu Ze caught it, and the corner of his mouth raised a sneer: "You didn''t always call me Gu Ze?"


    Lin Sisi lowered his eyes: "Really? I won''t be wrong after that."


    "In the future?" Gu Ze looked at her condescendingly: "You still want to see me in the future?"


    Lin Sisi finally took a step back and looked at him with a small face up, with a touch of rebellion in his eyes, "City B is so big, and chance encounters are not uncommon. Why should Mr. Gu embarrass me?"


    "Embarrassed?" Gu Ze played with the word and smiled: "You went to the hospital the other day and embarrassed me."


    He smiled sourly, with a touch of self-contempt, he didn''t know why he was embarrassing her.


    Obviously he said no, but now he blocked her at the bathroom door, what is it?


    As he said this, Lin Sisi''s face was pale again, but for a while, he smiled lightly, and said in a daze, "Am I embarrassing Mr. Gu? I don''t think."


    After speaking, he took a deep breath: "Since I said...no, there is no need to entangle it anymore."


    "Besides, you''ve found someone to take over, haven''t you?" He answered the words sharply.


    Lin Sisi glared at him with a hint of moisture in her eyes, but she did not answer.


    The atmosphere is a bit embarrassing.


    And her silence was tacit in Gu Ze''s eyes, so her face became more ugly, and she lit a cigarette: "What is good about him? Is the bed great?"


    Lin Sisi slapped him just after speaking.


    This was a bit harsh, with a slap, especially crisp.


    After the fight, Lin Sisi herself was a little stunned, her arm was numb, and she insisted on her voice: "Please get out of here."


    He didn''t let it go, he was still stuck there.


    "Get away." Lin Sisi''s voice became a little sharp, and then one arm caught her.


    In the next second, she was pushed against the wall of the bathroom by him, and his thin lips pressed hot against her neck and took a light bite, but without the love jade, but with a faint threat: "You and Has he ever been in bed?"


    Lin Sisi was cold all over.


    She suddenly gave birth to a kind of coldness, perhaps in Gu Ze''s heart, she was so cheap, all the men who had been with her, so the men who only met she rolled over the sheets.


    She should be angry, she should be angry, but she laughed, smiling and looking up at the handsome man in front of her, who should be exactly her ex-husband.


    She smiled softly, looked at him, and uttered two words softly: "Sleep."

 Chapter 3180： Yes, I slept with someone 3

    Without waiting for Gu Ze''s response, she spoke in a low voice: "Not only Ye Mubai, but there are many others. I have slept with the men you saw in the newspaper... and all of them are better than Mr. Gu in bed. Much."


    When she finished speaking, his neck was stuck, and the eyes of Gu Ze were gloomy.


    "Lin Sisi." He gritted his teeth, "Are you shameless?"


    "Do I have anything to do with Mr. Gu?" Lin Sisi waved his hand abruptly, panting violently, and said every word: "I look down on you."


    These words touched him like a curse and aroused his full body and mind anger.


    Before Gu Ze could react, he had already kissed her lips.


    Punishment kiss.


    With a sweet and **** kiss.


    Lin Sisi opened her eyes wide and looked at him in disbelief. She shook her head desperately to avoid his kiss, but he always had a way to pester her, and he drove straight into...


    The closest contact made her feel ashamed and bit her regardless.


    Almost immediately, Gu Ze let go of her.


    Under the warm, pillar-like light, they stared at each other, their hearts fluctuating violently.


    "Sisi." A gentle voice sounded behind him.


    Lin Sisi''s body shook, and slowly turned her head to see Ye Mubai.


    Ye Mubai''s expression was gentle and gentle, even with a smile: "Why haven''t you returned for so long? Qin Mo has left beforehand."


    Lin Sisi looked at him in a daze, she couldn''t even hear what Ye Mubai said, only knowing he was there, looking at her with the warmth of the whole body.


    Ye Mubai smiled: "Come here, I''ll take you home."


    She didn''t know how she got there, but she also knew that her lips must be swollen and she was in embarrassment.


    He walked up to him, raised his head, his expression was like a child who had been bullied, and his voice was a little choked: "Old Bai?"


    "Call me Mu Bai." He sighed softly and took a tissue to wipe the tears from her eyes.


    She was crying, tears rolling down one after another, but she didn''t cry, but she seemed even more aggrieved.


    Ye Mubai tirelessly wiped her tears until she stopped crying.


    "Hey, stop crying, go to my car and wait for me." Ye Mubai coaxed her like a child, put on her own coat, and gave her the car key.


    Lin Sisi looked at him without moving.


    "Isn''t it normal for the man chasing you to fight for you?" Ye Mubai was still smiling. He seemed to be smiling all the time, his temper was too good to say anything.


    Lin Sisi suddenly understood what he meant, her eyes shrank, and then a white and tender arm stretched out from his coat and grabbed his wrist: "Don''t."


    She shook her head gently, "No!"


    She begged with eyes.


    Ye Mubai reached out and touched her little face. It was cold everywhere. It was because of the temperature that was soaked in tears, and he didn''t feel a little distressed.


    He is a very considerate person. He is happy to have a fight with Gu Ze here, but he may not be happy when he thinks, so he reached out and hugged her in his arms, "Okay, let''s go back."


    Lin Sisi didn''t break away, and she didn''t want to break away either.


    Her legs are soft and she needs support.


    As for that person, she didn''t want her in the first place, and he treated her like this... no need to explain, let alone avoid anything before him.


    Ye Mubai took Lin Sisi away in front of Gu Ze, and Gu Ze watched quietly behind them.

 Chapter 3181： Yes, I slept with someone 4

    Gu Ze''s heart was as cold as if he had been soaked by something.


    It''s ice and cold.


    I can''t touch it, I can''t wipe it away...It''s like Lin Sisi''s tears.


    At this moment, even if Ye Mubai had a fight with him, it was better than it is now, and his heart was about to be gripped, but he couldn''t vent it.


    The light above his head hit his face, covering a layer of shady birds.


    Gu Ze suddenly remembered that night. Lin Sisi stood at the door of his ward with a pale face and asked him, "Do you want me?"


    But today she left with someone else.


    It turns out, but so.


    He clenched his fingers into a fist, released it, and clenched it again, so several times it seemed that he could vent his anger.


    He didn''t even know in his heart what he was angry about, whether it was angry at her leaving, or angry that she actually didn''t take him so seriously, or she said...she slept with others.


    This night, Gu Ze was drunk and was in the bar.


    He drank alcohol desperately to numb his nerves.


    He wanted to forget everything, the little fool in the villa in City C, and Lin Sisi.


    He drank desperately, trying to tell himself that they were not alone. He thought about little fools and hated little fools. All this has nothing to do with Lin Sisi.


    Uncharacteristically, Gu Ze even started to wander between celebrities and starlets, and occasionally President Gu could win the news of beautiful women with big smiles.


    His self-discipline seems to be over.


    At the same time, he often made headlines together with Ye Mubai and Lin Sisi''s scandal. There were often photos of them eating together, watching movies together, and even going out to play.


    Those photos will not be explicit, just like ordinary boy and girl friends, but it makes it even more that they are not a scandal, but a real story. Even at a charity dinner, Ye Mubai did not avoid it and directly talked to Lin Sisi. Walked the red carpet together.


    The scene where they held hands made all the headlines, and it went viral for several days.


    Gu Ze sat in the office and read the newspaper, his eyes quietly falling on the photo.


    He looked a little surprised, even Xu Qiaonan said several times by his side but couldn''t hear clearly.


    "Mr. Gu." Xu Qiaonan said in a low voice, "Ms. Irene called and said that you made an appointment with her for dinner. I would like to remind you."


    Gu Ze was taken aback and put down the newspaper in his hand.


    Of course, Xu Qiaonan saw it too, and his eyes sank.


    In fact, she knew very well in her heart that the reason why her boss had been scandalous recently was because Ye Mubai appeared beside Lin Sisi.


    If Lin Sisi just accompanies the producer to drink and dance, or dance with the producer, as before, Mr. Gu would probably not care so much, but there is a high-quality man next to his ex-wife who is not inferior to him in every respect, he is a man Will be uncomfortable.


    Xu Qiaonan understands that this is a common problem for men.


    Gu Ze lightly pressed his finger on the newspaper, and said quietly: "Choose a gift for her for me."


    Xu Qiaonan understood in his heart, this Miss Irene would say goodbye.


    In fact, Mr. Gu recently picked some vases, and they were all for fun, and he didn''t intend to use them sincerely.


    But she just couldn''t figure it out. Mr. Gu was upset, why not just use warmth, but pick those women far away!


    She didn''t dare to ask, she owed her money and retired.


    As soon as she left, Gu Ze''s fingers fell on the newspaper again, his eyes drooping, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 3182： Was forced to kiss, forced by him 1

    After a long time, he put down the newspaper and dialed a long-lost call.


    It has been a long time since we met last time, but he seems to meet her every day.


    Lin Sisi answered the phone with a calm voice: "Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Ze''s tone was a little light: "Do you know what I am looking for?"


    Lin Sisi smiled extremely shallowly: "I can''t guess."


    Gu Ze said quietly, "Your household registration is with me, can you take it to move it when you have time?"


    Lin Sisi was probably a little surprised, and did not say anything for a long time.


    Gu Ze''s voice became softer, "Come and pick it up tonight, I have time."


    Lin Si thought that he had an appointment with Ye Mubai tonight, so he said instinctively: "Not tonight."


    "An appointment?" Gu Ze''s voice was slightly cold.


    Lin Sisi did not deny, but was silent.


    Gu Ze''s voice rose slightly, "Lin Sisi, I told you, you can''t enter the gate of Yejia."


    Seeing that she was silent, he continued: "Don''t say you slept with Ye Mubai. Even if you have a child, you will not be able to cultivate Zhengguo."


    "Is this Mr. Gu''s empirical talk?" Lin Sisi''s voice suddenly mocked, "Also, do you not know if I can give birth to a child, Mr. Gu?"


    After she finished speaking, Hun''s mouth undulated violently, and so did he.


    Because this reminded him of their hot nights, she was lying under his body like a cute little deer. When he wanted her, her little face blushed, and sometimes she couldn¡¯t help being tempted to sit on him, like It was eating his body like candy.


    Those memories with the slightest hotness invaded them.


    But it also reminded him that Lin Sisi could not have children.


    She was injured, so they never had contraception... And now, has this person changed to Ye Mubai?


    Gu Ze closed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice: "I won''t come tonight, I may not have time to deal with such trivial matters in the future."


    Lin Sisi was silent for a while, gritted his teeth: "I will go over."


    "At eight o''clock, I''ll wait for you. You''re here alone." Gu Ze hung up after speaking.


    Lin Sisi bit her lip and slowly dropped her hand.


    She stood for a long time before finally dialing Ye Mubai''s phone, "Lao Bai."


    Ye Mubai smiled bitterly at the other end: "Sisi, it''s better to say that you call me Mubai. Lao Bai, it sounds like we will never be together."


    Lin Sisi smiled faintly: "It''s true that Lao Bai, we have been together for almost a month."


    Ye Mubai actually knew what she meant, but he asked easily, "I haven''t felt it yet, right?"


    Lin Sisi lowered his eyes: "Old Bai, sorry."


    Ye Mubai said lightly: "Sisi, do you know why you don''t feel about me?"


    "Because you have always resisted my appearance, because you think that one day I will give up on you." Ye Mubai said lowly: "Because I am in a similar situation with that person, I fell in love with you in a short time, and I have the same generous Background, in the eyes of ordinary people, we can find better ones, right?"


    Lin Sisi smiled faintly, a bit bitterly.


    Ye Mubai smiled: "Apart from this, what else do you have to say, not to mention that I have to prepare for the evening date."


    Lin Sisi quickly stopped him, "I just said this."


    She whispered: "I have something tonight, let''s... make an appointment another day?"


    Ye Mubai was very keen: "Is it Gu Ze?"

 Chapter 3183： Kissed by force, forced by him 2

    Lin Sisi was embarrassed for a while, but she didn''t want to embarrass Ye Mubai, so she whispered: "It''s not him."


    Ye Mubai seemed to heaved a sigh of relief: "Well, then I will pick you up after you have socialized?"


    Lin Sisi was silent.


    He sighed slightly. Fortunately, she had been in the entertainment industry for a few years, and she couldn''t even tell a common little lie.


    Her response made Ye Mubai very clear, and Gu Ze had no doubt.


    But Ye Mubai was never an embarrassing person, he just smiled slightly and didn''t say much.


    Lin Sisi hung up the phone, feeling a little guilty and regretful.


    She shouldn''t associate with Ye Mubai, nor should she agree to try to associate with him.


    Lao Bai is a good person, a very good person.


    And she really didn''t deserve it, not because of his background, but because of his spotless past.


    Lin Sisi sat quietly for a long time, and suddenly made a decision when she lowered her eyes.


    She did this, and it might make Ye Mubai suffer, but this pain is temporary, and he will be fine in the future.


    She dialed a phone call, and Xiao Hong cursed as soon as she heard: "Are you crazy? Do you know if you are doing this now, do you want to be torn by your own fans, or by Lao Bai''s fans?"


    Xiaohong ran away: "You don''t know that the entertainment industry has to get a good persona, but you are good, what do you set yourself as? Is it interesting to be a **** and a woman? Are you not ready? Are you confused in this business? Look at your bank deposits and look at the money in your pocket. Is it enough for the rest of your life?"


    After Xiaohong''s shelling, Lin Sisi couldn''t lift her head in particular, bit her lip and whispered: "It''s enough to spend, save a little."


    After she finished speaking, Xiao Hong grinned her teeth with a sneer: "What a promise! I tell you, if you really dare to do this, you can''t do it, Sister Kuan doesn''t cut you to death. No one can clean up this mess, unless of course. You don¡¯t regret it, just quit the entertainment circle."


    Lin Sisi said nothing.


    Xiao Hong squinted, then suddenly thought about it, and then smiled yinly: "But the reputation is yours, you can do it whatever you want, you just need to think about the consequences."


    Although she is an assistant, she has been with the top economic lenient sister for a long time. She has long been insightful to the entertainment industry and can analyze the results of various situations.


    At this moment, Xiao Hong thought in her heart that after this incident broke out, no matter which party could not let Sisi let go, he would try to solve this problem, which was also a good thing for Sisi.


    If three people go together, there will always be problems. It is better to get results earlier.


    Lin Sisi pursed her lower lip, and said nothing more.


    She hung up, looked at the time and started to prepare.


    She knew that she was doing this and it was very unfair to Ye Mubai, but she didn''t want to waste his time anymore, he deserves a better person.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, she was about to drive to the villa where Gu Ze lived, where she had been twice.


    But this time the mood is completely different.


    She stopped the car, sat down slightly, and opened the window.


    A burst of light flashed, making her small face pale, and Lin Sisi turned her head.


    Those hidden shots flashed again.


    It took about two minutes before she opened the door and got out of the car and walked towards the hall.


    Gu Ze stood in the hall, his face dark and inexplicable.


    Lin Sisi''s heart was beating a little fast, and she walked over slowly until she stood in front of him.


    "Why are there reporters here?" Gu Ze''s voice was very gloomy.

 Chapter 3184： Kissed by force, forced by him 3

    Lin Sisi looked down, "How did you know?"


    "Do you think I am blind?" He squeezed her sharp chin with one hand, and his voice was deep: "You want to be red and want to be crazy?"


    She didn''t say anything, but turned her head slightly.


    Gu Ze smiled coldly, "Or do you want to show Ye Mubai, do you want him to leave?"


    When she didn''t speak, he guessed: "I have found my conscience, are you willing to let it go?"


    But the next second his face was extremely difficult to look at, and he squeezed her chin: "Do you like him? For his sake?"


    Lin Sisi couldn''t bear such a series of unprovoked accusations, so he slapped his hand away: "These are none of your business."


    Gu Ze sneered: "It''s none of my business? Lin Sisi, you don''t look at where you are now, and you don''t want to think about what you did? By the way, the people you arranged are still waiting at the door to take wonderful pictures. I should fulfill you."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Sisi''s face was pale, and he couldn''t help taking a step back: "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Ze still sneered, holding the back of her head with one hand, and quickly holding her slender waist with the other, with a low voice: "Then shouldn''t I cooperate with Miss Lin more so that you can perform such a wonderful performance?"


    After speaking, she closed her hand, and her body fell into his embrace.


    Her lips were also blocked by him, and her eyes widened in surprise, but soon he forcibly pried her lips open and ran across her mouth, very rude.


    Lin Sisi stretched out his hand and thumped his shoulder, trying to push him away, but he held her hand one by one, held it up with one hand, and then kissed her fiercely again.


    While kissing, she stumbled to the wall. She was held there by him and couldn''t move. He clasped her hand with one hand and started touching her body with the other...


    Sparks, electricity, come over and over again.


    Lin Sisi''s body quickly softened, shaking her head and saying non-stop: "No, no..."


    "Don''t?" Gu Ze opened his lips a little bit, and raised her with a big palm in amusement, while looking at her mockingly: "Your body doesn''t express it like this. Also, those reporters now have these photos. I''m going to publish it soon. Tomorrow''s headline is us, don''t you be surprised?"


    Lin Sisi couldn''t stand it, and didn''t know where the strength was, so he pushed him away.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a slap fell on his face.


    Gu Ze''s face turned aside, he slowly turned back, licking his lips lightly, and staring at her firmly: "Are you looking for death?"


    His hands were raised, as if they could fall down at any time.


    Lin Sisi looked at his hand, tightened his lips, and suddenly closed his eyes.


    Her little face even raised, facing him.


    Gu Ze''s gaze fell on her little face, and he stared for a long time. There was an evil fire in his eyes, faintly burning. After a long time, he put down his hand and said dumbly: "I won''t hit you. ."


    Lin Sisi opened his eyes and stared at him.


    For so long, she has recovered her memory for so long, this is the first time he has spoken to her in this tone.


    No stranger, to taste from the meaning inside, the kind of tone that admits that she was his wife.


    Therefore, Lin Sisi was stunned for a while, unable to say a word.


    Just staring at each other in this dark night, after a long time, Gu Ze held her hand¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 3185： Was forced to kiss, forced by him 4

    He held her and dragged her into the hall, and she realized what he had done, earning her hands, and her voice in a low voice: "I''m here to get things, you can just bring them to me, and I will do it soon."


    Gu Ze sneered: "You come to get things, but you use me, Lin Sisi, do you think I can come here casually?"


    Lin Sisi stood in the hall and heard a sound. She turned her head and saw that the door of the villa was slowly closed, becoming airtight.


    Looking back, she stared at Gu Ze: "Gu Ze, what do you want to do?"


    "If I don''t do anything, I will just leave you here for one night. Add the photo just now and help you." He said lightly, then put his hand in his pocket and walked upstairs.


    She called him twice and he didn''t respond. Lin Sisi missed her hukou and had to take it when she came, so she could only catch up to the stairs.


    Halfway through, she suddenly felt a little hairy in her heart. She didn''t seem to see a single servant after she had been here for so long, and then she immediately understood that it was Gu Ze who deliberately distracted everyone.


    She was disturbed, still heading upstairs.


    But before she walked upstairs, she remembered something and ran downstairs quickly.


    But it was too late, a sturdy arm grabbed her, and the next second she fell into his arms.


    His body is very hot, as if it has been hot.


    Lin Sisi was taken aback, the person was already picked up by him, and he walked straight to the master bedroom.


    In the dark bedroom, she was thrown onto the oversized bed, Lin Sisi screamed, and then his tall body was pressed up, her lips were blocked, and his mouth was immediately stained with the faint smell of tobacco.


    Lin Sisi was stunned for a moment to understand, and shook his head desperately to the sides, "Gu Ze, you are crazy. You let me go."


    "Don''t let go." He pressed her, his eyes deep in the dark that made her scared.


    But she knew in her heart that he would not let go easily.


    So she stopped struggling, only when he kissed herself, she asked in a low voice: "Will you be responsible?"


    Gu Ze was instantly stiff, he raised his head and stared at her in the dark night.


    Lin Sisi suddenly laughed and asked again; "Are you responsible?"


    His body froze there, and for a long time he slowly lifted up and turned aside, and said quietly, "No."


    She thought that what he meant was that she would never touch her again. Although she was a little painful, she was still struggling to get up, but he held it down again just as she moved.


    The body was close to the body, with a moment of surprise, then he pressed her down again.


    It was brutal, he came quickly, and soon ended as if there was no woman for a long time, but he soon started again, repeatedly, and her waist was about to be tortured off.


    Lin Sisi couldn''t stop it, he could only let him burn...and burn again.


    Time and time again, it was like burning up all lives.


    At the end, she couldn''t help begging for mercy, and said in a low voice that it hurt, and Gu Ze let her go.


    But it was bleeding.


    Lin Sisi was in a daze, looking at the blood stains on the white bed sheet, a little lost.


    Her face was pale, as if she didn''t feel any pain, she just looked at the blood.


    Gu Ze also seemed to be shocked, got up and went to the dressing room to pull clothes to put on, then got a set of his own clothes, wrapped her up and buttoned her up, and said decisively: "Go to the hospital."


    Lin Sisi blinked and looked at him: "Do you want to be on the news?"


    "Will you sue me for rape?" he asked her seriously.


    Lin Sisi was silent.


    He was indeed brutal tonight, so brutal that she didn''t feel at all.

 Chapter 3186： Was forced to kiss, forced by him 5

    After a long time, she whispered: "You give me the household register."


    Gu Ze squinted, "Is this an exchange?"


    Lin Sisi whispered: "It is."


    "Otherwise, just rely on me to **** her?" Gu Ze sneered and picked her up: "Then you still sue me!"


    He walked straight out and went downstairs with her in his arms. When he got downstairs, he held her in one hand and opened the passenger''s car door and put her on it carefully. When he was about to close the car door, Lin Sisi grabbed his arm and lowered his voice: "Gu Ze, household registration."


    Gu Ze was about to bend down, his eyes tightened slightly after hearing her words, and he stared at her like that.


    The look in his eyes at that moment was purely male possession.


    He asked her very slowly: "Moving out the household registration, do you want to enter Ye Mubai?"


    Lin Sisi sat in the car, lowering her eyelashes, "You know it."


    "I don''t know, you care about him so much." Gu Ze fixed her eyes: "If you don''t give it to you, it will fulfill your painstaking efforts, right?"


    After finishing speaking, he closed the car door heavily, and Lin Sisi, who was sitting in the car so hard, shook her body.


    She raised her eyes, and Gu Ze by her side had already sat in. He didn''t speak any more, just started the car.


    Along the way, there was no more words.


    Lin Sisi wouldn''t ask herself to be boring, but she was angry. What did he consider her? Does he think she really dare not call the police?


    When he reached the hospital, the car came to a halt slowly, Lin Sisi looked at Gu Ze, her lips tightened.


    Gu Ze also looked at her with a cold voice: "I will hold you."


    He held the door with his fingers and wanted to get off the car, but Lin Sisi stopped him, and her voice asked in a low voice: "Mr. Gu, have you ever thought about what we are now?"


    His body stiffened.


    "You squeezed something and tricked me to come and sleep with me once, is it interesting?" She smiled lightly, a little clever, but it looked like a big producer who was socializing, watching Gu Ze grind her teeth straight.


    He looked at her coldly, knowing that she couldn''t say anything nice, but he sat and put out his hand to wipe the rearview mirror, then his eyes lightly fell on her face, "What do you want to say?"


    Lin Sisi smiled more obediently: "Mr. Gu doesn''t want his fianc¨¦e to know that we are asleep, right?"


    She took out a small recording pen: "Those photos are seen, I promise this will fall into warm hands."


    "Give it to her, I don''t care." Gu Ze''s face suddenly leaned over: "If you can''t find her, do you want me to pass it on?"


    The color of her small face changed and she became a little pale: "Gu Ze, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to do it, I have done it, but you are not very useful." Gu Ze''s voice seemed lazy.


    Lin Sisi was very angry, staring at him, and then whispered for a while: "I am in pain."


    Gu Ze looked at her sideways, his eyes slightly milder, and then immediately got out of the car and took her to the emergency room.


    Seeing such an illness in the middle of the night, it was obvious that he was ashamed, and Gu Ze didn''t seem to care, and straightly hugged her.


    The female doctor on duty looked at these two, and she probably understood something in her heart.


    Besides, these two faces are familiar, one is a financial giant, the other is a popular star, and is still a female star who is rumoring an affair with the movie emperor, but now it is left to another man to go to the hospital in the middle of the night with a man on him Clothes.


    There is only one possibility, Ye Yingdi was greened.

 Chapter 3187： Kissed by force, forced by him 6

    The female doctor seriously helped Lin Sisi to check, but while treating her professionally, she also sent a Moments Tucao, and took pictures of Lin Sisi and Gu Ze with pictures. The content is very simple.


    Distressed for a second, Ye Yingdi was playing a tearing game in the middle of the night by the green, rumored girlfriend and man!


    This speed is simply the speed of light spreading out.


    After posting the Moments, the female doctor helped Lin Sisi up and said mildly: "Just get some medicine and take some anti-inflammatory, otherwise it will affect pregnancy in the future."


    Affecting pregnancy-these four words made Lin Sisi startled, not only she, but even Gu Ze was also a little stupefied.


    Because Lin Sisi could not be pregnant.


    Lin Sisi smiled slightly as he listened, "I see."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Gu Ze, "Help me get the medicine, please trouble you."


    The female doctor only posted a circle of friends, but looking at the current expression, it did not seem to be the relationship between the sponsor and the young artist, so the female doctor took a pen and pretended to be acting like a business: "Your relationship?"


    "Former husband and wife."


    "She is my wife."


    Said almost simultaneously.


    Then the doctor didn''t calm down. If the relationship is like this, if you get annoyed, you can sue her to go to jail.


    Lin Sisi probably thought she had misunderstood, and again and again affirmed: "We are a former husband and wife, not now."


    Gu Ze''s face was a little ugly, but there was no seizure, so he took the medicine and came back again.


    The female doctor had secretly deleted the circle of friends, but she didn''t know that the circle of friends had been transferred. She watched Gu Ze and Lin Sisi leave, and sighed, "In fact, they look better."


    Over there, Gu Ze put Lin Sisi back in the car and got into the car. He tapped his fingers on the steering wheel twice and tilted his head: "Go to my house and take a break?"


    Lin Sisi was obviously startled. He didn''t say anything for a long time. After a long time, he said slowly, "I want to go home."


    Gu Ze looked at her: "Go to me and I will give you the household registration."


    She raised her eyes, looking at him sourly, as if not quite sure.


    Gu Ze smiled faintly, "Don''t believe it?"


    She didn''t say a word, and let him start the car quietly.


    But when he arrived at Gu Ze''s villa, he put her on the bed in the master bedroom and brought her water to take medicine, but he didn''t mention the household registration.


    Lin Sisi was a little uneasy: "Didn''t you say you want to give it to me?"


    Gu Ze first stood by the bed, staring at him very deeply.


    After a long time, he said in a low voice: "Lin Sisi, just now... did you feel when we had sex?"


    His voice is a bit gentle, probably at this moment, he is a little confused.


    Lin Sisi tightened her lips, "We should have had a relationship just now, not having sex."


    He stared at her, his eyes deep as if he could be embedded in her soul.


    Lin Sisi''s body trembled, but she didn''t say anything, let alone compromise.


    For a long time, Gu Ze sighed, "Are you thinking in your heart that this is violence, isn''t it?"


    He is so gentle, but in fact he is aggressive and strong in his bones. Lin Sisi suddenly became angry and sneered at him: "Mr. Gu knows clearly, why do you have to say it?"


    There was a bitterness in his eyes, and he also sneered: "Last time you asked if I wanted you, and hugging you, were you still happy?"


    No matter what, Lin Sisi was also a girl. He couldn''t bear such an insult to her, so she slapped her with a slap.

 Chapter 3188： Mr. Gu, I am not willing anymore 1

    This time, Gu Ze grabbed her thin neck fiercely and slammed her into the soft bed.


    Her body hurts at first, but now it is better than death...


    Gu Ze held her face and kissed hard, Lin Sisi refused, so he held her hand to prevent her from having a chance to escape¡ª¡ª


    But he didn''t continue, but looked at her deeply: "It hurts?"


    Lin Sisi pursed her lips without making a sound for a long time, with a very stubborn smell.


    Gu Ze lowered his head, deliberately took a bite on her lips, and lowered his voice: "If you don''t speak, we will do it a few more times."


    She immediately opened her eyes and looked at him with shock in her eyes.


    After a long time, she said with difficulty: "Why?"


    "Isn''t it good for us to separate? You have a fianc¨¦e, and I also have my life. The well water does not violate the river water. Mr. Gu is in power now, there is really no need to do anything for me." Lin Sisi pulled her lower lip lightly. The smell of self-deprecating.


    Gu Ze clasped her wrist with one hand while suppressing her voice, "Because you use me for Ye Mubai."


    "So, you didn''t intend to **** me at first, did you?" Lin Sisi''s mockery deepened.


    Gu Ze sneered, and suddenly sat up, and handed her the phone at the bedside: "Didn''t you say that I was raped? Call the police!"


    Lin Sisi held the phone and bit her lip: "Don''t think I dare!"


    "Then call the police." There was a proud expression on Gu Ze''s face, and then she removed her coat, not only that, but the clothes inside her were stripped barely.


    He leaned against her ears, his thin lips gently bit the soft flesh on her ears: "Didn''t you say I was raped, call."


    "Gu Ze! You bastard!" Lin Sisi cursed with anger.


    Gu Ze smiled lightly, "Don''t dare?"


    After speaking, he began to kiss her, the kiss was very intense, and she wanted to do it again.


    Lin Sisi bit her lip, leaned her head weakly on the pillow, and said very softly, "I will really call the police."


    "You report it." Gu Ze said nonchalantly, and continued to kiss.


    Lin Sisi''s hand holding the phone was trembling, and there was no sound for a long time.


    Gu Ze sneered: "Don''t you fight?"


    He leaned on her and dialed the number for her in the past.


    When the beep sounded, Lin Sisi was taken aback, and immediately threw the phone away, as if he had been burned by something.


    Gu Ze''s eyes were firmly on her face, staring at her for a long time, and then lowered his head to continue, but this time he was no longer so rough, but kissed her very tenderly.


    Indulge and seem to be deeply pampered.


    When he pried her lips open, she resisted, but he didn''t allow her to escape, kissed her deeply, and forced her to be with him.


    In the end, she didn''t want her, but her body was played with him one by one, and it took a long time to let it go.


    Lin Sisi was sweating, panting and turned her little face aside, looking a little embarrassed.


    Gu Ze supported himself and looked at her, and suddenly said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    She opened her eyes suddenly and looked at him.


    "Lin Sisi, give me some time to think about it." He said in a low voice, and lowered his head to nibble on her lips. There was a very special taste.


    Lin Sisi was stunned for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "What does Mr. Gu want? Do you want to lower your status and start a fruitless love or a short marriage with me?"


    "It''s feelings," he said calmly, also dissatisfied with her attitude.


    Lin Sisi laughed mockingly. After smiling, she leaned her head on his pillow and looked at him quietly: "Mr. Gu, I don''t want to."


    [I¡¯m in a foreign country, I¡¯ll be back on Monday, so I¡¯ll make up more~ I¡¯ll make up later in the afternoon~~]

 Chapter 3189： Mr. Gu, I’m not willing anymore 2

    Gu Ze stared at her, as if he hadn''t heard, and asked again: "What did you say?"


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t want it anymore." Lin Sisi smiled shallowly: "I want to start life again. Whether it is me or the little fool in your heart, it has passed and I want to withdraw from your life."


    His face became very ugly, and he seemed to have a special feeling for her saying "you and the little fool in your heart".


    The atmosphere solidified a bit, Lin Sisi was still lying down, smiling lightly and softly: "Even if you don''t admit that I am her, but I am her, unless I die, Gu Ze, you can really make me and She is separated, do you want me to die?"


    The blue veins on Gu Ze''s forehead appeared straight out, staring at her firmly.


    Lin Sisi shook his head lightly, and said again: "I don''t want Gu Ze."


    Gu Ze said with a cold face: "Is it because of Ye Mubai? Because of the appearance of an outstanding man, you dismissed me? Lin Sisi, I will tell you..."


    "Mr. Gu, I know what you told me, and thank you, but... it has nothing to do with Mu Bai. He is a good friend of mine." Lin Sisi lowered his eyes: "I want to protect him, so you Please don''t involve him in matters between me and me."


    Gu Ze was very uncomfortable with her protection of Ye Mubai. He stared at her, "Do you want to protect him?"


    "Yes, every sincere person should be treated kindly." She did not flinch.


    Gu Ze laughed: "When you come to me, what do you think Ye Mubai would think?"


    "I and him are friends." Lin Sisi looked at him: "And we, even if we have a relationship, are still strangers."


    Gu Ze approached her: "You haven''t slept with him, have you?"


    Lin Sisi opened his eyes wide and kept looking at him.


    Gu Ze smiled lightly, and moved back: "It''s interesting."


    He got up, didn''t force her any more, and walked out on his own.


    As soon as he left, Lin Sisi felt relieved all over, and suddenly collapsed on the bed.


    She lay in this place, and her mood was completely different at this time. That time, in order to retaliate, she seduce Gu Ze when he was engaged, and her mind was full of revenge, but now she has a lot of wind.


    She likes him, she likes him very much, otherwise she would not run to the hospital late at night and ask him if he wants her.


    He didn''t want it, he said so many ugly things, she thought it would end here, maybe they were inappropriate, she let go a lot, but he hasn''t let go, she doesn''t like to force it.


    Sometimes, the emotional impulse point is that moment. After that moment, Lin Sisi who ran to the hospital in the middle of the night cheeky and wooed a man no longer.


    When everything cooled down, she felt it was over.


    There was still a pain in the leg and the head was dizzy, but Lin Sisi still sat up and looked at the dark night outside.


    After sitting for a while, she got up and stood in front of the French window and opened the curtains.


    The night breeze was very cold, and it was cold everywhere, but she still needed this to keep her head calm.


    Today, Gu Ze''s proposal is very attractive, but she did not agree.


    He said he didn''t think about it, but she couldn''t afford to wait for someone anymore.


    After the night breeze blowing for half the night, the body would naturally not be good. When it was dawn, she felt her body warm up again... She lay back on the bed silently, thinking that this was the last time.

 Chapter 3190： Mr. Gu, I am not willing 3

    He fell asleep in a daze, vaguely feeling that the mattress beside him was sinking deeply.


    Lin Sisi opened his eyes and looked at Gu Ze sitting next to him.


    Early in the morning, he seemed to have taken a shower, and he had a particularly refreshing smell on his body, and he was neatly dressed like outing clothes, classic black and white suits.


    "Wake up?" Gu Ze''s voice was rather weak: "I have something to go out in a while, you... if you can go back, this is your household registration."


    As he said that he put something in her hand, Lin Sisi lowered his head and glanced at it, which was a household registration page.


    "It''s easy to remove it anytime." Gu Ze looked at her deeply: "I''m going to the airport to go on a business trip abroad. There are people at home who can cook, and I will leave after eating."


    Lin Sisi leaned her head on the pillow. She felt that her head was hot, her body was also hot, and she was sweating behind her back.


    She knew that she probably had a serious fever, and she should tell him to stay and let him take herself to the hospital, but she looked at his indifferent face and didn''t say anything.


    Gu Ze''s gaze fell on her face quietly, and for a moment he got up: "I''m leaving, that''s it! Don''t let me see it again in the future."


    Lin Sisi lowered his eyes: "I will leave here as soon as possible."


    "Yes!" He nodded approvingly, "You will be unhappy if you stay here to spread Ye Mubai."


    Lin Si thought to refute, but after thinking about it, there was still no sound.


    Gu Ze got up, and the mattress also got up.


    She looked up at him.


    Gu Ze also smiled slightly, but there was no smile in his eyes: "I also feel that we don''t seem to be fate, we always go around where we are. Lin Sisi really separated this time, don''t meet."


    Her throat seemed to be blocked by something, a little uncomfortable.


    It''s finally time for them to face each other peacefully, but usually this time is the time to say goodbye.


    Lin Sisi nodded, and only said one word: "Okay."


    Gu Ze glanced at her last and walked out slowly.


    The moment the door closed, Lin Sisi gently fell back on the pillow, she was very sleepy and tired, and wanted to sleep.


    She closed her eyes and felt that her life was very long and very long, so long that she was almost at a loss what to do.


    She fell asleep, vaguely feeling that her body was very hot and hot, she remembered it but couldn''t do it.


    Last night, she was self-willed and changed to what she is now.


    When the burning was particularly uncomfortable, she wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry.


    She vaguely felt that she had lost something, but she couldn''t think of something that passed away.


    She had a fever upstairs and was finally discovered by a servant in Gu Ze''s family. Four hours had passed by then.


    The servant called Gu Ze in a panic. Gu Ze couldn''t get through with his mobile phone on the special plane. The servant had no choice but to dial 120 directly. The reporter was guarded at the door of this villa.


    When Lin Sisi was carried out, there was blood on her pajamas, and the female doctor''s circle of friends made it a perfect scene of being abused by X.


    The people at home were shocked, because the bed upstairs was bleeding a lot.


    She called Gu Ze again, but Gu Ze couldn''t get in touch, and the next person couldn''t get in touch with Warm.


    Because Miss Wen is Mr. Gu''s fianc¨¦e, Mr. Gu still needs to know if this is such a big deal.


    Warm hung up the phone, looked down and smiled coldly, and dialed the satellite phone of Gu Ze''s special plane very slowly while holding the phone.

 Chapter 3191： Whose child is it? 1

    Xu Qiaonan answered the call. Xu Qiaonan listened for a few seconds, and the phone hung down. She was silent for a long time before moving in the direction where Gu Ze was.


    Gu Ze was dealing with official business, Yu Guang watched Xu Qiaonan coming over, and asked quietly, "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Qiaonan pursed her lower lip, and said softly, "Mr. Gu, something happened in City B."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ze raised his eyes, thinking it was a business matter in his heart.


    Xu Qiaonan''s voice was very soft: "It''s Lin Sisi. She was sent to the hospital. I heard that she shed a lot of blood... She was in Mr. Gu''s villa at the time."


    Gu Ze''s brows frowned immediately, and he pondered for a moment: "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Qiaonan didn''t say anything, how did Mr. Gu ask her about this kind of thing? Mr. Gu should be too clear about the matter.


    The bottom half bleeds all over, for a woman, the left is just that kind of thing.


    Just thinking about it, the corners of Xu Qiaonan''s mouth trembled unnaturally. She was confused about her boss and Lin Sisi, and she had no solution.


    But no matter what, she couldn''t conceal this kind of thing, so she whispered: "I heard that it was... the servants in Mr. Gu''s family said it might be a miscarriage.


    abortion?


    Gu Ze squinted his eyes tightly: "How could a miscarriage?"


    Lin Sisi shouldn''t be able to give birth...Yes, he has never verified it, just heard it.


    He and Lin Sisi have had a relationship once or twice recently, and she can barely get pregnant, this child...


    While Gu Ze was pondering, Xu Qiaonan spoke quietly: "Mr. Gu, do you want me to make sure?"


    Gu Ze''s heart was a little confused, and his Lin Sisi''s private affairs didn''t want to involve the secretary too much, so he set his hand, "I will call myself."


    He said that he closed the document and made a phone call in person.


    Instead of calling home, he dialed Ye Mubai''s phone.


    After the phone rang a few times, Ye Mubai answered, with a very hoarse voice: "She is undergoing an operation, and the child is gone."


    At that moment, Gu Ze''s heart seemed to be weightless and fell to the bottom.


    His voice was slightly hoarse: "What are you talking about?"


    "Sisi had a miscarriage." Ye Mubai asked seriously: "It''s your child, right?"


    Gu Ze was silent for a moment, and his voice was very slow and slow: "I don''t know, I will ask Lin Sisi."


    Ye Mubai''s voice suddenly became extremely low: "Gu Ze, if you need to ask her, then I advise you not to ask."


    Gu Ze was taken aback.


    Ye Mubai said very lightly: "The child is mine."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    On Gu Ze''s side, there was a beeping sound on the phone, and his heart suddenly grasped when he heard the sound.


    Xu Qiaonan came over and asked him lightly: "Mr. Gu, we have two hours to arrive at the airport, and the contract is to be signed in three hours. Look..."


    "After signing the contract, arrange a special plane to return home immediately." Gu Ze''s voice was very decisive, and Xu Qiaonan still didn''t say anything.


    Gu Ze returned to City B after 24 hours of the incident. He came to the hospital where Lin Sisi was. The entrance of the hospital was crowded with reporters.


    As soon as the reporters saw him, they immediately swarmed up: "Mr. Gu, what do you think of Miss Lin''s miscarriage? Ye Mubai has admitted that the child belongs to him. Would you really mind spending the night with a pregnant woman?"


    Gu Ze''s face was so dark that he should not walk, and the security guards around him stopped those people from letting them approach Gu Ze.


    But the reporter''s question is still very tricky: "Gu Zong and Ye Yingdi are very close friends, so is Lin Sisi your common X partner? Is the life of a rich man like this?"

 Chapter 3192： Whose child is it? 2

    Gu Ze glanced over, his expression was particularly cold, and his face was cold: "Mu Bai is my friend."


    After speaking, he strode into the hospital.


    The ward on the 24th floor is very deserted, because it is a VIP ward and there are only a few rooms on the first floor.


    When Gu Ze stood at the door of the ward, he wanted to open the door, and Ye Mubai just came out from inside.


    When he saw Gu Ze, he didn''t seem to be surprised at all. He just looked at it quietly, and for a long time he said hoarsely: "I''m back?"


    Gu Ze looked tired: "Are you inside, I want to see her."


    Ye Mubai still watched quietly, without making a sound.


    "Will you not even give this opportunity?" Gu Ze whispered: "I always..."


    He couldn''t even speak for a while.


    Ye Mubai smiled lightly: "Of course."


    When he and Gu Ze passed by, he whispered: "I am with Sisi."


    Gu Ze''s body shook, and Ye Mubai looked into his eyes and said calmly: "I don''t know who the child belongs to. It doesn''t matter anymore. I want her, I want her to be happy, but I don''t want her Do this again."


    As he said, he smiled faintly: "I know that if you think about it, if you think about it, you really like her, and she can''t let you go, you can still be together. But when I hear you say that the child is not sure, I know that it is impossible for you. Sisi will not want a man who does not trust him."


    Gu Ze clenched his fingers into a fist: "Did she tell you?"


    "No need to tell her." Ye Mubai was still calm, "There are many things, I can guess. Gu Ze, she really loved you, but now she should be very sad."


    Gu Ze''s voice was depressed: "You tell her what I said, you are not sure that the child is mine?"


    Ye Mubai leaned against the wall, turned his head to the side, and looked straight at Gu Ze. It took him a long time before he smiled slightly: "I said that the child belongs to me, do you think she can''t guess it?"


    He sighed faintly again: "Gu Ze, she is no longer that little fool, no matter what you do to her, she won''t resist anymore."


    For a while, something broke out of Gu Ze''s heart.


    He wanted to catch it, and suddenly felt far away from him.


    After a long, long time, Gu Ze kept thinking in his heart, if he didn''t go on a business trip that day, if he could trust Lin Sisi a little more, would she not leave him?


    He looked at Ye Mubai, and for a while, under Ye Mubai''s gaze, he gently opened the door of the ward.


    Lin Sisi lay quietly, without a trace of blood on her small face, Madam Lin accompanied her by the side.


    When Mrs. Lin saw Gu Ze, her expression was very complicated, she stood up and said plainly, "Let''s talk!"


    Gu Ze always wanted to show some face because he was also the former mother-in-law. He followed Mrs. Lin to the outside living room.


    Mrs. Lin is straight to the point: "Gu Ze, you still don''t want to come to the hospital anymore. We think she can''t afford it."


    Gu Ze''s throat seemed to be blocked, and he was silent for a few seconds and asked, "How is she?"


    "Very bad." Mrs. Lin said quietly: "The child is gone, do you think she can be fine?"


    Gu Ze wanted to speak, and Mrs. Lin stopped him: "This child came by accident. It may be Sisi''s only child in this life. Don''t ask who this child is. I think Sisi will answer you and say that it is herself. of."


    Gu Ze''s heart trembled, "It''s mine, isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Lin has not spoken, neither denied nor admitted.

 Chapter 3193： Whose child is it? 3

    So Gu Ze understood that this child belongs to him.


    For a moment, he was stunned, his face was rarely pale.


    But Mrs. Lin''s words still have to continue, she said softly: "Mu Bai has said that the child belongs to him, and Sisi may also consider him, so it doesn''t matter who Mr. Gu this child is. The important thing is that I will Do you understand that?"


    At that moment, Gu Ze''s eyes hurt, and his heart and bones ached.


    He tried to laugh, but it was difficult. Finally he looked at Mrs. Lin and asked softly: "Can I see her?"


    Mrs. Lin hesitated again and again.


    Gu Ze said immediately: "Don''t worry, I will not do anything out of the ordinary."


    They are all very clear about the current situation. If he comes out to fight with Ye Mubai, the consequences will be disastrous, and this matter will become unpredictable.


    Gu Ze is not such a person either.


    He even thought bitterly in his heart that he could abandon her a few years ago, but now...actually.


    But he felt that there was a piece of empty in his heart, no, the place that was originally empty was now like a blood hole, and he felt that he could not fill it up anymore in this life.


    Gu Ze closed his eyes slightly, trying to let the pain go away, but it became more and more painful, and finally the pain was almost numb.


    Mrs. Lin spoke at this moment: "I ask Sisi."


    After speaking, he took a deep look at Gu Ze. Gu Ze nodded slightly. After Mrs. Lin entered the ward, he found that his fingers were clenched into fists and he was sweaty.


    He loosened his finger, and his heart was waiting almost anxiously.


    About five minutes later, Madam Lin came out, her eyes a little complicated: "Go in, I''ll wait outside."


    Her expression was somewhat hesitant to speak.


    Gu Ze pursed his lower lip and walked in.


    The VIP ward was full of the smell of disinfectant water. Gu Ze didn''t feel much about it at ordinary times, but at this time he felt very pungent and the lights were too white.


    He slowly walked over and looked at the person lying on the hospital bed, lying there lifelessly, his face pale, like a flower that had lost water.


    She opened her eyes and watched him approach.


    "Sisi." Gu Ze said, his voice was so hoarse that he had not thought of it himself.


    Lin Sisi opened a gap in his eyes, like a wounded animal, his eyes were full of injuries.


    Gu Ze gently called her name again.


    She smiled extremely shallowly, but the smile seemed to be frozen in the corner of her mouth, and the whole person was still.


    "You are here." She still looked at him, quietly not moving.


    Gu Ze found out that she was covered with pipes, followed by various instruments.


    He asked lowly: "Does it hurt?"


    Lin Sisi''s eyes were more moist, she shook her head very slowly, and then nodded again: "It hurts."


    This word, as if it had magical powers, made the blood hole in Gu Ze''s heart bigger.


    He lowered his eyes and heard her continue to speak in a faint voice, also hoarsely, "Aren''t you on a business trip?"


    He raised his eyes sharply and looked straight into her eyes.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of violent storms, and her eyes were the tranquility after the storm. They were always out of sync and would never love each other at the same time.


    Gu Ze stared at her with a slow voice, "Lin Sisi tell me, isn''t the child mine?"


    Her eyes narrowed, and then she lowered her eyes as if she dared not look at him, and said softly, "It''s not important anymore."


    He stared at her firmly, not letting go of any of her expressions: "You are going to be with Ye Mubai, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 3194： Whose child is it? 4

    Lin Sisi looked at him without saying a word.


    Gu Ze''s face was full of depression, and his fingers clenched into fists and punched hard towards the head of the bed.


    With a bang, his fist was immediately stained with blood, but Lin Sisi''s face became paler.


    Gu Ze didn''t care about his injury, his voice was low, "Lin Sisi, are you in pain now?"


    She was startled and nodded slowly.


    He also nodded and smiled emptily: "I am also in pain."


    His eyes looked into hers, suddenly he lowered his head and moved his head close to her belly.


    Lin Sisi''s body shook, and her face was as pale as snow. She almost trembled and asked, "Gu Ze, what do you want to do?"


    He didn''t care about her, he kept covering his face on her belly, and his **** palm gently touched her, his voice was hoarse as if he hadn''t slept for three days, "Lin Sisi, If this child is saved, is it possible for us?"


    She was startled.


    Gu Ze didn''t speak any more, just put his face on her belly and didn''t want to leave.


    For a long time, she said: "Gu Ze, there is no if... we have missed so much."


    She was very weak, but insisted on finishing her words: "We have always been like this, so let''s end it!"


    As she spoke, she felt a rush of heat seep in from his face, making her skin very uncomfortable.


    She felt a shock, stretched out her hand for a moment and just touched his face.


    That is Gu Ze''s face.


    A piece of wetness.


    He cried.


    "Gu Ze?" Lin Sisi smiled in a daze, "Why do you cry? You will have children without them."


    Gu Ze''s fingers tightened her medical coat, the blood stained her clothes, but they didn''t care anymore.


    Perhaps it is really the last time.


    Gu Ze said in a low and hoarse voice: "Lin Sisi, do you hate me?"


    He raped her, so the child would not have it.


    She should hate him.


    Yes, I should hate, how can it be possible to forgive him for being with him again?


    Lin Sisi was silent for a long time before whispering: "No hate, Gu Ze. If the little fool from the past tried her best to like you, then I don''t think she wants to hate you, but we are always not suitable for being together."


    Gu Ze closed her eyes tightly, her cold lines tightened, and her fingers clenched again, making her grip almost painful.


    But she endured it.


    Pain, but not as painful as when she lost her child.


    She didn''t want to feel the painful feeling in her heart and lungs again.


    It hurt for him three times, enough.


    For a long time, Gu Ze whispered: "Lin Sisi, what if I don''t let it go?"


    She probably didn''t expect him to be like this, she was stunned for a while and then said lowly: "Gu Ze, we can''t do it anymore."


    "Because of Mu Bai?" His voice hardened again, as if he could not accept such a result.


    Lin Sisi paused for a long time before whispering: "Did you think that we can still be together because of this child. But Gu Ze, this child is gone... We have never been because of Ye Mubai, but because of distrust. "


    She seems to have grown up a lot and looked down a lot: "I said I don¡¯t hate you, and it¡¯s not just that I let go, but that if I believed in you in the past, we might not be able to make that step. We are all too proud , Don¡¯t allow the other party to conceal a little bit from yourself, Gu Ze, I didn¡¯t know before, but now I know you have me in your heart... But I don¡¯t dare to have you in my heart."

 Chapter 3195： Gu Ze, I don’t want you this time 1

    Not knowing why, Gu Ze asked, "Do you have Mu Bai in your heart?"


    Lin Sisi did not answer his question, she just closed her eyes weakly.


    At that moment, Gu Ze understood that there was no one in her heart, and it was impossible for him to have a place in Gu Ze.


    The mood at that moment was particularly complicated. He wanted to stay, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    Staring at her small face for a long time, he said in a low voice: "I have never been a softhearted person, and I have never regretted my choice, but if everything is over, I will have a different choice."


    Lin Sisi closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembling constantly, it was a heartbreaking tremor.


    Gu Ze leaned forward and leaned in very slowly...


    When his temperature became more and more scorching and his lips pressed closer and closer, Lin Sisi opened his eyes suddenly.


    The eyes are facing each other, close at hand.


    His lips pressed against hers, didn''t go deep, just touched it lightly.


    She opened her eyes wide.


    Gu Ze looked into her eyes, as if she could penetrate her soul: "Am I missing you, little fool?"


    When he said this, Lin Sisi''s tears fell all of a sudden.


    She couldn''t help but shed tears, almost bursting into tears.


    He called her little fool, and he finally admitted in his heart that she was a little fool, but they could never go back.


    She looked at him, her lips trembling, "Gu Ze, I can only call Lin Sisi from now on."


    His lips opened slightly, his voice hoarse: "I know."


    He finally let go of her, but his eyes were still entangled in her eyes and reluctant to leave.


    Lin Sisi bit her lower lip and lowered her eyes: "Mr. Gu, you should go."


    He didn''t say a word, still looking at her.


    Lin Sisi kept her eyes down, she didn''t dare to look at him again, because she was afraid that she would regret it again and would hug him.


    Hold him and ask, Gu Ze, do you want me?


    Gu Ze took a deep look at her and whispered: ¡®I¡¯m leaving. ¡¯


    Saying to go, but the pace can not move half a minute.


    Lin Sisi slowly lay down and closed her eyes: "I''m a little tired."


    He has no reason to stay.


    When Gu Ze went out, he saw Ye Mubai and Madam Lin.


    Mrs. Lin went into the ward silently to accompany Lin Sisi, while Ye Mubai looked at Gu Ze and spoke very calmly: "Let''s talk!"


    Gu Ze nodded, knowing in his heart that this conversation is not easy, but he needs to be awake now, even if the point that makes him awake is painful.


    When the two men came to the rooftop, the wind was rustling, Ye Mubai looked at Gu Ze and threw a fist without saying anything.


    With a fierce blow, Gu Ze took a few steps backwards, and a stream of blood shed from the corner of his mouth.


    He did not resist, let alone counterattack, just looking at Ye Mubai, "Come again!"


    Ye Mubai was not polite, the second punch and the third punch came one after another...


    In the wind, Ye Mubai''s roar also rang: "Do you know what this child means to her? This may be her last chance to be a mother."


    How could Gu Ze not know?


    He was punched and punched, punching to the flesh, and it was very painful, but only that kind of pain could make him sober and make him feel that he was alive.


    I don''t know how many times he suffered, Ye Mubai was tired, and Gu Ze lay on the ground of the rooftop, looking up at the sky.


    For a long time, he whispered: "You will treat her well, won''t you?"

 Chapter 3196： Gu Ze, I don’t want you this time 2

    Ye Mubai stood, panting, "You gave up?"


    Gu Ze lay down and smiled helplessly: "What can I do without giving up."


    He looked up at the sky, watching the clouds floating in the sky, his voice was suffering from unspeakable pain: "Take care of her for me."


    Ye Mubai stared at her, "Gu Ze, have you ever thought that she still needs you."


    He sneered and said, "You always let go easily."


    "No." Gu Ze closed his eyes: "Mu Bai, she really doesn''t want me this time."


    Ye Mubai stagnated for a moment, and couldn''t say a word of what he wanted to say.


    And Gu Ze, after lying down for a long time, finally struggled to stand up slowly, picked up the gray coat and patted, and laughed bitterly: "I''m leaving."


    After speaking, walk towards the exit step by step.


    Every step was very difficult, and every step was extremely painful, and every step seemed to dig a hole in his heart, where it was bloody.


    But he still had to laugh.


    His woman, pregnant with his child, was lost by him, but he had suspected that the child was not his if he was not by her side. Ye Mubai said that the child was his...


    By now, he has nothing left.


    The child, the little fool, Lin Sisi, are gone.


    The sun shone on him, and he raised his hand to block the sun and looked at the sky, feeling so dazzling.


    Gu Ze showed a smile, that smile was very complicated...


    Some self-deprecating, unspeakable meaning.


    It is not the first time that he likes people. He has quietly liked Qin Mu for eight years, but that kind of like can be fulfilled, as long as she has a good life, he doesn''t mind still waiting silently.


    But this time was different. Lin Sisi left, dug a hole in his heart, and she took away what belonged to him.


    If she is happy in the future, he will feel it regrettable.


    It may be because they were husband and wife. Although it was so short, she once belonged to him and was his wife, Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze left the hospital. He did not go home, but went to a villa in C city.


    He went to the backyard. He stood in front of the little bag of soil he had buried with his own hands. He slowly knelt down and shoveled the soil out little by little, and took out the bag with the sweater.


    Open it, the awkwardly handmade sweater inside is still very new, as if it hasn''t been baptized by years, as if everything is intact, as if his little fool is still waiting for him in this villa.


    Like every time he came over, she would rush to hug him and call him by name, and then said she missed him so much.


    Gu Ze held the sweater in his arms and whispered: "I suddenly found that I was very bad to you. A long time ago, I thought I liked you very much and even fell in love with you. Actually, it''s not love. It''s just like a child who found someone. It¡¯s like a novel toy. Once I find that the toy is not fun, I will throw it away decisively."


    "Now, I want to have it again, it''s impossible." He smiled bitterly, holding the sweater, a drop of hot tears slowly flowing from the corner of his eyes.


    In the autumn sun, it is dazzling.


    Gu Ze waited for a day in City C. When he returned, he re-operated the villa. He hired a few gardeners and cleaners. He kept everything in the master bedroom of him and Lin Sisi. He even let people Jiang Sisi''s favorite musical fountain is open all day, even if she is not there.


    When he returned to City B, he took away the sweater and wore it next to his body.


    He finally admitted that Lin Sisi and the little fool were alone, but she was no longer willing to be his little fool.

 Chapter 3197： Gu Ze, I don’t want you this time 3

    Later, several things happened in City B.


    Lin Sisi withdrew from the entertainment circle, and a crisis occurred in Yejia. For a time, it was as windy and rainy as the Lin family back then.


    At a critical moment, Ye Mubai and Bai Xueli got engaged, and Ye Mubai also withdrew from the entertainment industry and changed to help Yejia behind the scenes.


    This series of events, just a few days, caught people by surprise.


    It was only two months before Lin Sisi had a miscarriage.


    Gu Ze put down the newspaper in his hand, was silent for a long time, then suddenly took his coat and walked out of the office.


    Outside, Xu Qiaonan looked at him, surprised: "Mr. Gu, I''m about to prepare for a business trip soon."


    On business trip?


    Gu Ze''s facial muscles trembled, and he immediately remembered the last time he was on a business trip, so he missed Lin Sisi.


    If he does not leave, Sisi''s child will not be lost. If he does not go on a business trip, he and Lin Sisi will have a chance to reunite because of that child, but now...


    Gu Ze smiled lightly, but his tone was very firm: "No matter what it is, push it to the back. I have private affairs to deal with these three days."


    Xu Qiaonan asked instinctively: "Is it Lin Sisi?"


    Gu Ze squinted.


    He has always disliked Xu Qiaonan asking too much about his personal affairs. At this time, Xu Qiaonan asked again and again, and he also felt a little disgusted: "Secretary Xu, I said that I don''t want to worry about my personal affairs."


    Xu Qiaonan said bluntly: "Ms. Gu, you go to Lin Sisi, but please don''t forget Miss Wen."


    Wenxin is still Gu Ze''s nominal fianc¨¦ at this time. If President Gu chooses to find Lin Sisi at this time, he must deal with Wenxin first.


    Gu Ze paused for a while, looked sideways at Xu Qiaonan, and said faintly, "I see."


    After speaking, he walked quickly into the elevator.


    He went to the villa where Lin Sisi usually lives. She is not at home, only Aunt Li is.


    Aunt Li''s daughter has successfully returned to China with the help of Ye Mulin. Now Aunt Li is helping in Lin Sisi''s villa, but Gu Ze knows that Lin Sisi has quit the entertainment circle and soon she can''t live in such a villa.


    But to Aunt Li, he still didn''t say too much, just gave a business card: "C City is already the same as before, and if you want to find a job in the future, you can come to me."


    Aunt Li has been stunned and said: "Mr. Gu..."


    "Sisi''s parents live in City A, do you have an address?" Gu Zeqing asked.


    Aunt Li was taken aback for a while, and then said: "Some and some."


    She ran back to the house and took a note to him: "This is for me by Sisi."


    Gu Ze stretched out his hand to take it, and looked at the delicate font on it, with a few piggy symbols between them, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, but at the same time he was a little sad.


    After so many things, his Sisi can still maintain such a childlike innocence, he actually feels very happy.


    Aunt Li looked at him and smiled, and whispered: "Mr. Gu, can''t let Sisi know what I said!"


    Gu Ze returned to his senses: "Well, I won''t tell you, and call me Gu Ze in the future!"


    "No! Mr. Gu is Mr. Gu." Aunt Li refused, shaking her hand, but secretly thinking in her heart: Maybe there is no future.


    How did Gu Ze know that Aunt Li thought so much in her heart, and said goodbye lightly.


    He drove for several hours to City A and to the place where Lin Sisi''s parents lived. Because it was only a third-tier city, Lin Sisi bought a large villa for his parents.

 Chapter 3198： Gu Ze, I don’t want you this time 4

    Gu Ze can see through the black carved gate that the small garden inside is very well-groomed. Mrs. Lin is walking with Mr. Lin in the courtyard and looks very serene.


    Gu Ze waited for a while, but didn''t see Lin Sisi, so he took out a cigarette and lit it and waited quietly.


    About ten minutes later, Mrs. Lin saw him, and after some thought, she walked over and opened the door.


    Compared with the last time, Mrs. Lin''s expression has eased a lot, probably because her mood has calmed down.


    Gu Ze threw away the cigarette butt, stamped it out, and nodded and smiled at Madam Lin:''Mom. ¡¯


    He and Sisi have been a couple for a while, but they rarely have the opportunity to see Mrs. Lin, and even have a chance to call mother.


    This sound made Mrs. Lin a little stunned. After a while, she returned to her senses and smiled faintly: "Mr. Gu is too serious. I may not be able to bear this title."


    Gu Ze, who has been in the mall for a long time, is naturally very proficient in human relationships and sophistication. He also understands Madam Lin''s resistance to him. He didn''t slam into it, but smiled politely: "Sisi and I have been a husband and wife. "


    Reaching out without hitting the smiley face, Mrs. Lin really couldn''t speak for a while, after thinking about it, she just said, "Are you here for Sisi? She didn''t come back."


    Gu Ze frowned: "She is not in her residence in City B either."


    Mrs. Lin smiled lightly: "She has already sold that villa. She will move to a smaller apartment later! Maybe she will return to City A to live with us."


    Gu Ze was stunned.


    Back to City A?


    Doesn''t she stay in city B?


    He knew in his heart that what this meant for Lin Sisi meant that she had let go of everything, including his Gu Ze.


    He was silent for a while. Madam Lin could see his thoughts, so she sighed: "Gu Ze is not about me thinking about you, but Sisi and you are really impossible."


    She said in a low voice, "Of course Lao Lin and I can''t persuade her to be with you, you really hurt her too deeply."


    Gu Ze knew all these things. He pursed his lips and whispered, "I understand."


    Mr. Lin also came over. After all, he was a man who had sat in such a high position. He was still comfortable in etiquette. He invited Gu Ze to have a cup of tea. Gu Ze was obviously flattered, but he nodded quickly: "Good dad. ."


    Mr. Lin glanced at his wife, meaning it was unclear.


    No matter how dissatisfied Mrs. Lin is, she has to give her husband this little face, so she walks back together, she goes to make tea, and Gu Ze takes the opportunity to look at the villa.


    Mr. Lin''s voice faintly sounded: "It is incomparable with the past, but I am very satisfied to have this kind of life in my heart, but Sisi is too hard. Some time ago, something happened with Mu Bai. We all let Sisi return to City A. Come, but Sisi refused."


    This is a bit different from what Mrs. Lin said. Gu Ze looked at Mr. Lin and asked slowly: "Can you tell me what is going on with Yejia?"


    Mr. Lin smiled slightly: "Ye Mubai''s father is not going well recently, and the Bai family can help him to help him consolidate his position. Under such circumstances, it is normal for Ye Mubai to marry Bai Xueli, and he has no thoughts. Blame him."


    He added another sentence: "Oh, yes, Sisi and Mu Bai are still good friends."


    This is a bit meaningful. Gu Ze immediately understood it and said in a low voice, "I didn''t do a lot of things."


    Mr. Lin sighed: "No, you and Sisi are different from her and Mu Bai."

 Chapter 3199： Gu Ze, I don’t want you this time 5

    After Mr. Lin finished speaking, Gu Ze quickly understood him, and he couldn''t express his sadness.


    But this kind of sadness cannot be said.


    He just drank the tea brought by Mrs. Lin silently. After the tea was finished, there was no reason to stay.


    People who were once close relatives did not even have a chance to eat together.


    When Gu Ze got up, Mr. Lin knew what he wanted to say, so he said quietly: "Gu Ze, know that you want to save Sisi, but I want to ask you, if Sisi is still that little fool, you will do everything like this. Do you want her?"


    Gu Ze couldn''t answer, only whispered: "I don''t know, I only know that I want to find her at this moment."


    After speaking, he walked towards the door.


    Mrs. Lin gave it to him.


    Before Gu Ze got in the car, Mrs. Lin spoke: "Gu Ze, don''t blame your uncle and aunt. We don''t want to be hurt by watching Sisi."


    Gu Ze nodded solemnly, "I understand and understand. But I promise I won''t hurt her again. If I can, I want to take care of her forever."


    Gu Ze blocked his eyes: "I didn''t know she could still get pregnant."


    Mrs. Lin''s voice was slightly lower: "After Qin Chen recovered his memory, he underwent surgery on Sisi. After Sisi had a miscarriage, Qin Chen blamed himself, but this is fate."


    Gu Ze pursed his lower lip and sighed, without saying a word at the end.


    There is no way to start.


    He still got in the car and went back to City B to look for her.


    He looked for many places, every place she could go, but he did not find her.


    Later he heard that she had gone on a trip and didn''t know when he would be back.


    Gu Ze waited in City B, waiting for someone to show up again.


    They met again three months later.


    At this time, the Chinese New Year was about to come and the weather was very cold, but Lin Sisi didn''t know which city he was tanned in and returned.


    Gu Ze met her in her villa when she was moving, and it was only three or four hours before she set foot on the land in City B.


    Lin Sisi carried the box into the car and looked up to see Gu Ze. She looked at Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li pretended to do something else and turned her head away.


    Lin Sisi smiled, then looked at Gu Ze, "How come?"


    Gu Ze''s eyes were deep, and he stared at her for a long time before speaking in a low voice, "I heard you are back."


    His eyes moved to her luggage again, "What is this going to do?"


    "The house is sold, move." Lin Sisi said lightly, but Gu Ze felt a little sad.


    If it weren''t for him, maybe Lin Sisi would continue to mix in the entertainment circle and enjoy the best resources Qin Mo brought her.


    He spoke, his voice hoarse: "If the house wasn''t sold, would you not come back?"


    Lin Sisi smiled and continued to take what Aunt Li handed over and put it in the car.


    Gu Ze grabbed her arm suddenly, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "I can buy it and give it to you, but it doesn''t need to be moved."


    Lin Sisi opened his eyes wide and looked at him, somewhat in disbelief.


    Gu Ze is still looking at her.


    For a long time, she asked softly: "Gu Ze, what is this, should it be raised or compensated?"


    She shook his hand and continued to move things. Gu Ze followed her to help her, but she refused.


    "I know you bought the house, but I am short of money. You can want a house, but people can''t give it." Lin Sisi moved the last box of things quickly and called Aunt Li, "Aunty, how are your things prepared? How is it?"

 Chapter 3200： Gu Ze, I don’t want you this time 6

    Aunt Li''s expression is very complicated: "I''m just a small suitcase, nothing."


    Aunt Li''s heart is uneasy, "Sisi, or else, I''ll go back to my hometown. You are no longer in the entertainment industry. You still have to support me in the last ordinary class. I feel bad, I can find one by myself. work."


    The main reason is that Sisi is about to move to the house, which is only 80 square meters. It is too crowded when she moves in, and it will be inconvenient for Sisi to deal with objects later.


    Lin Si thought for a while, "Will you be with your daughter?"


    "That''s for sure." Aunt Li nodded.


    Lin Sisi smiled: "That''s good."


    She took a bag from the car and counted one hundred thousand yuan from it to Aunt Li, "This is the salary of the past few months."


    Aunt Li was startled, "This is not good. I took ten thousand yuan and it was a lot. Besides, you helped me with that matter."


    Lin Sisi stubbornly gave her: "The person who bought the house was taken a lot of money, with hundreds of thousands more. You take the money. If you say that your daughter''s lawsuit is Mu Bai''s favor, you can ask him to have a good meal."


    Aunt Li didn''t say anything else, she carried a small luggage, and Lin Sisi helped her call a car.


    Gu Ze kept watching her busy, and when she was done, he touched her nose, "Are you still in touch with Ye Mubai?"


    "Occasionally!" Lin Sisi checked things and turned to look at Gu Ze: "I have to go."


    Gu Ze stood there without moving, Lin Sisi lightly licked her lips, and whispered: "Would you like to go in and take a look? The contents are all left as required."


    Gu Ze looked at her and slowly said, "I know I bought it, so why do I need it."


    "Because of lack of money!" Lin Sisi took it for granted, and it was very free and easy.


    Gu Ze put his hand in his pocket and took out a cigarette to light it: "Let''s go and see, should you, the former homeowner, also explain it, instead of just running away."


    Lin Sisi smiled, did not say anything, and went in directly with him.


    She talked to him about the structure of the house and some facilities inside.


    Gu Ze just listened indifferently, and when she finished speaking, he lifted his chin upstairs: "Don''t you look at it above?"


    Lin Sisi lowered his eyes: "You want to see?"


    "Of course, I bought the house and I have this right?"


    He still said casually.


    Lin Sisi nodded: "All right then."


    She took him upstairs, took him to every room and looked at it. Gu Ze looked very carefully, especially her bedroom. She didn¡¯t let go of any clues. What she knew was that she was taking the house. Those who knew thought he was catching the rape.


    Especially when he checked the pillow, he took up every hair and compared it, for fear of finding evidence of a wild man.


    Lin Sisi didn''t care at first, but later tasted the taste, a little annoyed: "Gu Ze, we are fine."


    "I looked at the house," he said calmly, and continued to search.


    Lin Sisi was a little angry, so she sat on the sofa and let him find it. He could find it whatever he wanted.


    Gu Ze really patiently searched for more than half an hour, and found nothing, so his face looked like spring breeze.


    "Have you finished reading?" Lin Sisi stared at him.


    Gu Ze nodded, "But I still have a little doubt."


    Lin Sisi looked at him.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the bathroom." Gu Ze whispered, "Can I go and take a look?"

 Chapter 3201： Gu Ze, I don’t want you this time 7

    Lin Sisi was really tired, but for people who were stupid and expensive, she still dragged her body into the bathroom with him.


    "What is the mirror above this?" Gu Ze asked, pointing to the mirror embedded on the ceiling just above the bathtub.


    Lin Si didn''t want to say, "You can watch it when you are bored in the bath."


    Gu Ze nodded in agreement: "When a couple are in the same room, they can look up and look up. It''s good. Thoughtful."


    He suddenly came over and asked in a low voice in her ear: "Lin Sisi, have you ever been lying in this bathtub with a man?"


    Lin Sisi suddenly turned his head and stared at him.


    After a long time, he whispered: "It has nothing to do with you!"


    She thought Gu Ze was going to be angry, but she didn''t expect that Gu Ze would just nod her head and agree with it.


    Lin Sisi pursed her lips, "Do you have any questions?"


    Gu Ze returned to the master bedroom and looked around: "Is everything cleaned up here?"


    "Of course it was emptied." Lin Sisi glanced at him, thinking he was boring.


    Gu Ze smiled, walked to the head of the bed, opened the mattress, revealing a little doll inside.


    Lin Sisi''s face burned, and he reached out and took it over.


    This is her habit of putting a small toy under the mattress. This is a habit developed when a little idiot. Sometimes she turns out to play on the bed. After Gu Ze takes a shower and returns to the bedroom, she even hugs people with the toy. Then, fold her in his arms, she cried so much, and he would force her to bite that little toy.


    Now, these vague and hot memories have all turned out with this little toy, and the air is a little warm for a while.


    But after a while, Lin Sisi was silent.


    She took the little thing silently and lowered her head: "I will take it away."


    Gu Ze looked at her condescendingly, and said softly: "Sisi, you can also stay together without taking it away, eh?"


    He stepped forward and hugged her gently, giving her unprecedented warmth, "We are together again."


    Her little one was held in his arms and he lowered his head to absorb the warmth from her.


    When Gu Ze hugged her, he suddenly felt that he had been wandering all these years. He used to take care of the little fool, but he actually needed her.


    She likes him because she likes him, and he needs her because she makes his spiritual world full.


    He had never seen such a simple truth.


    Gu Ze lowered his head, Ying Ting''s face pressed against her little cheek, and the tip of his nose was rubbed lightly, which was kind of dear.


    The person in his arms was a bit frozen.


    For a long time, she seemed to regained consciousness and pushed him away hard.


    There was a touch of shock in her eyes, and a touch of injury.


    "Mr. Gu, you think too much." Her breath was a little confused: "I just handed over the house to you."


    Gu Ze''s hands were empty, his expression was a little lost, and he spoke softly: "Lin Sisi, we are together again."


    He wanted to reach out to pull her, but Lin Sisi took a step back, she lowered her eyes and said softly, "It''s impossible."


    Lifted his eyes and looked into his eyes, "If Mr. Gu is not satisfied with this house, we can terminate the contract."


    His eyes were deep and he looked at her for a long time before he sighed, "Satisfied. How can you be dissatisfied."


    Lin Sisi stood still and whispered: "Then Mr. Gu, just put the remaining money on my account. Besides, I''m leaving."

 Chapter 3202： Gu Ze, I don’t want you this time 8

    "Lin Sisi." Gu Ze stopped her, hugging her from behind.


    His face was buried in her neck: "Where are you going?"


    "I rented an apartment." She said lightly: "As for the money to sell the villa, I booked four apartments in City A, which will be used for the elderly in the future."


    "Mr. Gu, I have plans for the future, so you really don''t have to worry about me."


    Gu Ze closed his eyes gently, "Do you promise not to leave City A?"


    "No." She said lowly, "Mr. Gu, stop pestering me. Otherwise, I will really leave."


    She broke away from him, took the doll, and ran out quickly.


    Gu Ze let go of his hand, and looking at her back, the expression on her face was slightly distorted.


    There was a sound of a car engine downstairs. He thought she was going to drive away, but the car was still ringing and it didn''t look like it had left the villa.


    Gu Ze stood for a while and walked downstairs slowly.


    When I went downstairs, I saw Lin Sisi getting off the car and kicked the car angrily.


    He smiled and walked over: "Little fool, turned off the fire?"


    Lin Sisi suddenly raised his eyes and glared at him as if looking at a ghost.


    Gu Ze opened the hood and said, "You are a little idiot. You kicked without seeing the car not working. You kicked your foot..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Sisi kicked again.


    She wailed when her toes were bleeding from this step.


    Gu Ze immediately released the car cover, walked over and squatted down and asked her to put one foot on his shoulder. He whispered, "Does it hurt?"


    It was winter and the shoes were wearing thick, so he carefully removed the shoes for her and took off the socks again.


    Lin Sisi bit her small mouth, staring at him blankly, frowning: "It hurts, you lighten it."


    With that said, I wanted to kick him with the other foot.


    Gu Ze held her tightly and reprimanded: "So bad temper!"


    With that, he hugged her, returned to the lobby of the villa and put her on the sofa: "Where is the medicine kit?"


    "I''m in the car," she whispered.


    Gu Ze said grimly, "Have you taken away the medicine kit?"


    "You said you want to move it clean." Lin Sisi wanted to kick someone again: "You go now, I''m going to hurt to death."


    The little appearance of her frowning made him feel a little warm, and she rubbed her finger gently on her little feet before she went out to help her get the medicine kit.


    Lin Sisi looked at his back and bit his lip.


    It really hurts.


    Gu Ze came back in a while, carrying a pink medicine box in his hand, but his expression was as usual, not in the slightest.


    He squatted down and held her little feet again, which were tender and soft.


    He felt a little distressed again, and felt fortunate to be alone with her for a while.


    "I''ll sterilize it first, it might hurt a little, so bear with it." His voice was gentle, like coaxing a child.


    Lin Sisi nodded, with tears floating in his eyes, looking pitiful.


    Gu Ze lowered his head and carefully cleaned up her wound. Iodophor rubbed the wound, and it was cold and stinging.


    Lin Sisi bit her lip, looked at the wound, and snorted softly.


    "Does it hurt?" Gu Ze looked at her and asked softly.


    Lin Sisi said, "It hurts a bit."


    Gu Ze smiled, "Fool. Don''t look at the wound, just look at my face, it will relieve the pain."


    Lin Sisi''s gaze fell on his face and said lightly: "Gu Ze, you seem to be a different person."

 Chapter 3203： I havent chased girls for many years 1

    Gu Ze smiled: "Do you like this change?"


    "I don''t know." She chose to say so.


    Gu Ze tasted it for a while and understood what she meant.


    She was very euphemistic, and the true meaning was probably not related to her.


    He didn''t say anything again, just gave her medicine.


    The two said nothing.


    After the medicine was finished, Lin Si thought tried to walk, and Gu Ze held her down: "I will send you."


    She raised her eyes to refuse. He looked into her eyes and said lightly: "Isn''t it right to send you off after so long?"


    He paused for a while and said again: "Your car is broken. I''ll let you drive it when it''s repaired."


    After thinking about it, Lin Si agreed, and made a look as if he was about to get up. Gu Ze smiled lightly: "Sit down, I''m a little hungry, and I will leave after eating a bowl of noodles, do you want?"


    Lin Sisi was in a daze, and yelled softly, "Gu Ze..."


    "Just time for a bowl of noodles." In his voice, there was a little temptation.


    Lin Sisi didn''t want to argue with him, she felt that too much dispute was not just verbal, and might even have to suffer even if it angered him.


    So she let him go down, and she sat on the sofa and took a magazine to read.


    Gu Ze walked into the kitchen, about two minutes later, poked his head out: "Sisi, can the ingredients in the refrigerator be used?"


    Lin Sisi was taken aback, "Oh, I don''t know."


    She was afraid that he would poison her, so she jumped over with one foot. The embarrassed appearance made Gu Ze smile, but he still stood there waiting for her to pass, and then opened the refrigerator: "Are these all easy to use? "


    Lin Sisi looked at him randomly, then looked at him with a blank face: ¡®Let me ask Aunt Li! ¡¯


    She wanted to call, but Gu Ze stopped her: "Forget it, throw them away, I''ll buy fresh ones."


    Lin Sisi objected: "Just order a takeaway."


    She has some Japanese dogs in her heart. Why is she here to discuss this issue with Gu Ze?


    Shouldn''t they slap their farts and walk peacefully?


    But they just stood here, discussing what to eat for lunch like an ordinary couple.


    After she finished speaking, Gu Ze put her hands in front of her, with a look of disapproval: "Takeaways are all waste oil."


    He made a decision: "I also happened to add some ingredients for your new home. But Lin Sisi, do you know how to cook?"


    "No." Lin Sisi answered very simply.


    Gu Ze smiled, "If you can''t, then you have to learn."


    After finishing speaking, he must hug her in the car. Lin Sisi jumped back and said, "I stay here and you can go alone. Don''t buy too much. I really don''t know how to cook and don''t plan to learn."


    Gu Ze stepped forward, reached out and hugged her: "I don''t worry about leaving you here alone."


    "I''m not a kid anymore." Lin Sisi pursed her lips, unwilling to go out with him, and jumped onto the sofa to sit down.


    Gu Ze followed, bent over, and put his hands on the armrests: "What if there is an emergency?"


    "Anyway, I''m not at ease." He reached out and picked her up, not allowing her to refuse.


    Lin Sisi was a little anxious, and clenched his fist into his shoulder and slammed his shoulder hard: "Gu Ze, you can''t do this, we don''t have a relationship anymore. We divorced a long time ago, and the registered permanent residence was also moved."


    As she talked, her nose became sore, ¡®the child is gone, you let me go. ¡¯


    Gu Ze''s eyebrows suddenly softened, and he felt a little bit heartbroken. "We can still have children in the future, we can adopt them if we can''t get pregnant, and we can adopt a few."

 Chapter 3204： I havent chased girls for many years 2

    Lin Sisi originally patted his shoulder, slowed down, stopped, and then looked at him holding his breath, as if not sure what he heard.


    Gu Ze smiled bitterly, ¡®Sisi, shall we start again? ¡¯


    "Not good." Her voice was calm, and her eyes were calm.


    Gu Ze felt a pain in his heart, but still said in a gentle voice: "It doesn''t matter if it''s not good, I will wait for you slowly."


    He took her to the car firmly, placed her carefully, and took a tissue to wipe her tears.


    Lin Sisi sat down and lowered his eyes: "Gu Ze, it turns out that you can coax girls too, I thought you wouldn''t."


    Gu Ze''s voice was also softly put, "I used to coax you too, when I was a idiot, I always coax you to sleep..."


    Before he said the latter, Lin Sisi interrupted him: "No more."


    Gu Ze gave her a very warm smile and started the car again.


    Lin Sisi refused to pay attention to him anymore. She was forced to go with him now. When she got the money and when her feet were better, she wouldn''t be able to kill him.


    Gu Ze''s car didn''t drive fast, and it took about half an hour to arrive at the supermarket. When he got there, Lin Sisi refused to get off again: "I''ll wait in the car."


    "Go down together, you can choose what you want to eat." He unfastened his seat belt and looked at her: "If you don''t do it yourself, I can help you."


    Lin Sisi glared at him: "Gu Ze before, how could I not see you being so shameless."


    "It used to be Xi Shi in Qingren''s eyes. Look at me, everything is good, now I look at Ye Mubai, right?" Gu Ze''s tone was filled with a cold smile, which was very unpleasant.


    Lin Sisi snorted, "Gu Ze, you are bored."


    He suddenly approached her with a low voice: "If I appeared in front of you every day, would you think I was annoying?"


    She sat still, for fear that his hot lips would touch her.


    Gu Ze looked at her, smiled, and then sat down again, "No matter whether you hate me or hate me, I will appear."


    He opened the car door and got out of the car, then walked around to her, hugged her down, and hugged her directly in his hands, not afraid of others'' eyes.


    Lin Sisi was stunned for a moment and then stretched out his hand to punch him: "Gu Ze, you are crazy, you will be seen by others."


    "Then see." He remained unmoved, holding her straight toward the elevator.


    Lin Sisi paused for a moment, biting her lip, "Are you not afraid of being photographed by reporters and writing silly words?" ¡¯


    Then he added another sentence: "You still have a fiancee."


    "You don''t like it, I''ll dissolve the engagement at any time." He lowered his head and smiled at her warmly: "But don''t you think it feels better to steal your eyes?"


    Lin Sisi was so angry that she raised her fist again to hit him.


    Gu Ze laughed happily, sweeping away the gloom of these days.


    Later, she simply caught her small fist and warned in a low voice: "I will kiss again if I hit."


    Lin Sisi stared at him.


    Gu Ze smiled: "Don''t believe it?"


    Her hand drew back sharply, staring at him fiercely.


    Gu Ze smiled happily again without saying anything. Later, looking at the shopping cart, he dragged one over and let her sit in it: "Although I always wanted to hold it, you are too heavy."


    Lin Sisi had nothing to do with him, and now Gu Ze was a rascal.


    She stared at him.


    He pushed her, his pretty face approached, and whispered: "Give me some face, I''m all of my uncle''s age, and I haven''t chased a girl for many years."

 Chapter 3205： I havent chased girls for many years 3

    Lin Sisi stared at him.


    Gu Ze said very seriously: "I''m chasing you, Lin Sisi, don''t you feel it?"


    She smiled faintly: "Then I refuse, can I?"


    Gu Ze didn''t make a sound, but pushed her, avoiding the crowd and walking towards the supermarket.


    There are more and more people, she is still upset, "Gu Ze, you wear sunglasses anyway."


    "What are you doing with sunglasses?" He thought for a moment, and it became clear: "Before you had to pretend to be a star, but Lin Sisi, you are not a star anymore, you don''t need it anymore."


    He said slowly: "And you are not the actor''s girlfriend. It''s normal for you to be with me."


    Lin Sisi bit her lip, "Mr. Gu, don''t forget that you have a fianc¨¦e. I don''t want to be tied to you again."


    He smiled and pushed her into the supermarket. While choosing the ingredients, he spoke very casually: "I care so much about my sweet marriage contract."


    His voice lowered: "If you really mind, I can cancel at any time."


    Lin Sisi didn''t have that kind of thought, but she looked a little angry when she looked at Gu Ze. Why is he so arrogant?


    So he sneered: "You tell her now!"


    The corners of Gu Ze''s mouth raised slightly, "Really?"


    Lin Sisi said differently, lowered her eyes again, took two bottles of milk from the shelf and threw them into the shopping basket.


    Gu Ze smiled because of his petty temper. He pushed her, bending over, and leaning over to tease her: "By the way, you haven''t had a good time with others since you left me?"


    Lin Sisi knew what he was talking about and sneered: "Of course there are, unspoken rules and things in the circle are normal."


    "I didn''t." He said suddenly.


    Lin Sisi was taken aback.


    What is he talking about, does he know this is naive!


    Yes, it is naive!


    Gu Ze said again: "But I don''t think any man can stand your temper. Of course, except for Lao Bai, but there is an accident in Lao Bai''s house, and if Xueli''s family can contribute, he has to compromise."


    Lin Sisi''s face was dark.


    He said he hadn''t chased a woman for a long time, and she believed that.


    She really hates to hear what he says!


    Lin Sisi darkened, and Gu Ze asked maliciously: "Lin Sisi, how can you forgive Lao Bai but not me? Is it because you slept with me and Lao Bai never slept with him."


    Lin Sisi''s face was darker, and he didn''t bother to care about him.


    As a straight man, Gu Ze felt that he was on the point. Of course, her face was already ugly, and he didn''t provoke her anymore, so he focused on choosing ingredients.


    He picked it for a full hour. Originally, Lin Sisi wasn''t too hungry, but he was really hungry now.


    It''s just that she didn''t say anything, and followed him to checkout.


    When he arrived at the checkout, Gu Ze had already taken the wallet to pay, but suddenly took two large boxes of family planning supplies starting with Du from the shelf in front of the cash register.


    Lin Sisi stared blankly: "Do you use it?"


    Gu Ze smiled and said, "Could it be that you use it?"


    Lin Sisi glared at him, but the cashier''s aunt couldn''t see it, and looked at Lin Sisi''s feet: "Mister, your girlfriend is like this! Pay attention to your posture."


    Gu Ze asked with great interest: "Are there any good suggestions?"


    The cashier gave a light cough, "Just leave the girl alone."


    Gu Ze nodded in understanding: "We will pay attention."


    After speaking, he looked confidently paying the bill.


    He pushed Lin Sisi with something, and she whispered: "Push faster, I don''t want to lose face with you."


    [Four chapters tomorrow~]

 Chapter 3206： When my wife of a month 1

    Gu Ze laughed calmly, he looked at Lin Sisi, "Is this kind of thing shameful? Then you used to pester me to do it?"


    Lin Sisi glared at him: "Gu Ze, I beg you to have a face, OK?"


    "Not good." He suddenly smiled helplessly, "Lin Sisi, it''s not good at all."


    Because if he wanted a face, she probably ran away long ago.


    His sudden sadness made the atmosphere between them very depressed.


    When he got to the parking lot, he put the things he bought into the trunk, and then took her into the car.


    When he got into the car, he slowly buckled the seat belt, looked at the direction ahead, and said quietly: "Lin Sisi, I still have more than 20 million yuan in the house payment. When my wife of one month, I will give you 100 million on the card."


    After speaking, he turned his head and looked at her, and said seriously: "It''s the kind of love, real guns."


    He bought it all.


    After he finished speaking, he thought she would slap him, but Lin Sisi didn''t.


    She seemed to be thinking about it seriously. About two minutes later, she smiled: "Okay! Earning 80 million a month, which is much better than what I earn in the entertainment industry."


    Gu Ze kept his eyes on her face, smiled, and then started the car.


    They didn''t speak any more, and went to the parking lot of the villa. Gu Ze took off the seat belt. Lin Sisi thought he would come and hug her out of the car, but he didn''t expect him to pick her up and go to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Her body was pressed against the soft bed, and he kissed her deeply, and with one hand he pulled her clothes open almost brutally.


    "Gu Ze." Lin Sisi put his head on the pillow and whispered helplessly by his name: "I don''t want..."


    "It is good to have sex," his voice gasped, and the sparks in his eyes were even more scary: "I am a businessman, Lin Sisi, do you think I will make a loss-making business?"


    He is too rude and too savage.


    Seeing her crying, Gu Ze kissed her little cheek in distress, with a hoarse voice: "I''ll be gentle."


    When the matter was over, Lin Sisi was lying on the bed, her whole body sore and sour, and she did not care about herself, so she looked at the ceiling in a daze.


    Gu Ze vented his jade fire, feeling better, and licked her lips: "Take you to the bathroom for a wash, huh?"


    Lin Sisi looked at him and shook his head: "I''m a little tired, go cook."


    After speaking, she patted his arm and closed her eyes.


    She was like this, very much to Gu Ze''s heart.


    When he forced her, he thought she would be angry and would refuse. After all, they really broke up because of the loss of the child. He didn''t expect her to start again with him now.


    With unspeakable satisfaction in his heart, he kissed her on the face: "Okay, I''ll do it. Make your favorite short ribs, eh?"


    Gu Ze didn''t know other men, but he himself felt particularly comfortable after eating meat suddenly after he had not lived with X for a long time.


    He went downstairs to see that it was already past three o''clock in the afternoon, and then realized that he had pressed her for several hours just now, no wonder she would feel pain and would not let him touch it again.


    He cooked four dishes and one soup in a very good mood, and slowly went upstairs to ask her to eat.


    Lin Sisi fell asleep, sleeping very deeply.


    Gu Ze reached out and touched her face gently, calling her, but she hugged the pillow and refused to get up.


    Very rascal.

 Chapter 3207： When my wife of a month 2

    He was seduced by her stretched out leg, and he stopped calling her but lay directly beside her, kissing her lips again, kissing again and again, until he lifted her up.


    Lin Sisi opened his eyes and felt his presence. Her little hand slapped his face with an extremely light slap, "Why haven''t you enough!"


    He closed his eyes as he said, and his whole body was weak.


    Gu Ze fiddled with it, placing his finger on her mouth and let her bite gently.


    They have never been better before, and they have never been able to communicate like this. This time, he is more excited than before and has never let her go. It is already dark when it is completely over.


    He took her to the bathroom, originally intending to let her go, but he couldn''t help but gently hugged her against the wall, and couldn''t help but come again.


    Lin Sisi had dinner, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    She was sitting in the living room, served by Gu Ze.


    With a straight face and an unhappy look, Gu Ze didn''t care to know that she was angry.


    The little girl was sore and painful by him one, two, three, four, five, and it was pitiful to think about it.


    When she finished eating, he took her to the bed, and opened the bathrobe to help her check.


    Lin Sisi would be wrong, and her legs closed and sighed: ¡®You don¡¯t have the strength to accompany you anymore if you want me. ¡¯


    Gu Ze stared at her scorchingly, lightly licked his lower lip, and said lowly: "Sisi, let me see if it hurts."


    Having endured him there for so long, even if he is scrupulous, it is impossible to say that there is no injury.


    And she is so squeamish.


    Gu Ze followed her over, his thin lips pressed against her ears and whispered, "You have no one else after we separated, did you?"


    He is a man, and he has tasted it in this way today, and he will not count it.


    Lin Sisi stared at him, biting her lower lip, "It has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Ze smiled, and did not force her to say it, but got up and got a stick of ointment.


    He squatted in front of her, Lin Sisi was a little shy and didn''t want him to wipe it.


    "Don''t move, I can''t help it as soon as you move." He smiled low, and gently applied the medicine to her.


    Lin Sisi was lying down, feeling the tenderness of his fingertips.


    She looked at the light on the ceiling and suddenly burst into tears.


    She used to yearn for someone''s love and tenderness that way, but now she has it, but she doesn''t feel anything anymore.


    Gu Ze looked up, saw her crying, and choked for a moment: "Why are you crying, did I hurt you?"


    She shook her head: "No, no."


    Gu Ze twisted the medicine, gently placed it on the head of the bed, then slowly lay down and hugged her.


    With his face resting on her neck, he said softly, "I''m sorry Lin Sisi!"


    His fingers slowly moved towards her face, "We have done it again, this time I will cherish you."


    She did not say yes, but still shed tears quietly.


    He couldn''t stand her crying, couldn''t help but kiss her tears, and kissed it to the lips, and then the body...Finally, he couldn''t help asking her again.


    Gu Ze felt that this kind of life was too good.


    It''s wonderful to have Lin Sisi by your side.


    He even had plans. After half a year, her body would recover and they would have a baby. Before that, they had a wedding first. This time he would give her a wedding that women all over the world would envy.


    So when Gu Ze was at work, he asked Xu Qiaonan to move over a thick pile of magazines, and he read them the same way.


    See it with gusto.

 Chapter 3208： When my wife of a month 3

    Gu Ze originally thought that only women would be keen on this kind of thing. It turned out that men look forward to it and feel exactly the same as women.


    When Xu Qiaonan saw Gu Ze doing this, she was a little surprised and couldn''t help but asked softly: "Mr Gu, are you going to marry Miss Wenxin?"


    Her accident is not unreasonable, because Gu Ze has no feelings for warmth, and the marriage contract is not terminated, it is just a little useless.


    I didn''t want her to ask this question, but it reminded Gu Ze of one thing that he had a marriage contract with Wen Wen.


    Therefore, if he and Lin Sisi are together, the warmth must be solved first, and the solution must be beautiful so that Lin Sisi will not be blackmailed.


    He pondered for a while and said in a low voice: "I am getting married, but it is not warm, it is Lin Sisi."


    Xu Qiaonan was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Ze and Lin Sisi would be together again. Didn''t they... break?


    However, as a secretary, interrogation is obviously impossible, so she carefully asked: "Is this Mr. Gu or Lin Sisi?"


    Gu Ze continued to look at the magazine and said quietly: "I mean, Sisi still doesn''t know."


    He looked at Xu Qiaonan again: "Don''t go out and talk more."


    Xu Qiaonan said hello, and then tightened her lips. She didn''t leave because she knew that Gu Ze had something to explain.


    Sure enough, after a while, Gu Ze said quietly: "Arrange a press conference for me."


    There was an inaudible tremor in Xu Qiaonan''s voice: "Ms. Gu?"


    "I want to break my engagement with Wenxin, otherwise how do I get married? Sisi won''t be happy." Gu Ze glanced at her and saw that she didn''t move. "Why, it''s difficult?"


    Xu Qiaonan''s face was pale: "Ms. Wen did nothing wrong."


    "It''s her fault that I don''t love her." Gu Ze said impatiently: "If you think that Secretary Xu can''t be done, I will let someone else take your place."


    Xu Qiaonan nodded in embarrassment: "I know Mr. Gu."


    She went out to arrange these things, but she called Wenxin the first time she was prepared.


    In the afternoon of the same day, a big news broke out in City H, and Miss Wenxin, the second shareholder of Hengtong Group, announced that she was pregnant.


    She is Gu Ze''s fianc¨¦e, and this child knows who it is almost without asking.


    Gu Ze watched the news, dropped the remote control in his hand blankly, and pressed the inside line: "Call Xu Qiaonan in."


    Xu Qiaonan came in five minutes later, his face was not so good.


    Gu Ze stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the light behind him enveloped him and made his face even harder.


    He said in a cold voice, "Secretary Xu has been fired from now on, so you don''t need to ask me why!"


    She revealed his trend, making Wenxin directly prepared.


    Announcing pregnancy.


    What a great trick!


    But he was a mother and he Gu Ze never encountered a warm hair, how did she get pregnant?


    Can I get pregnant with my eyes?


    Xu Qiaonan still stood upright, "Lin Sisi is not good enough for you!"


    Her overstep finally attracted Gu Ze''s attention, and he said coldly, "Then who can be worthy of it, Secretary Xu, is that you?"


    Xu Qiaonan''s face was even paler, and she smiled sadly: "I never dared to think about it, but compared to Lin Si''s unbearable past, I would rather you marry Wenxin, at least she really loves you."


    Gu Ze almost lost his mind: "Neuropathy!"


    "Go away. It''s best if you are clean at the company, or I will send you to jail." Gu Ze said coldly, and then called for a security guard, personally watching Xu Qiaonan pack things up and go.


    After all this, he calmed down, and only then began to feel a little scared.


    He...don''t know how to explain to Lin Sisi!


    [There are three chapters today, it''s a bit of a problem, four chapters tomorrow, and four chapters later. ]

 Chapter 3209： And warm tears, by the way, make sugar 1

    Gu Ze sat in the office. After sitting for about half an hour, he directly called Wenxin.


    Warm also answered the phone soon.


    Gu Ze chose to get straight to the point: "What do you want? Get your dad out of prison?"


    Warm and smiled softly: "The child in my stomach has not yet seen such a face, so I dare not expect it."


    "Since I know it''s impossible, why lie to the media? This is not good for you. It is warm." Gu Ze''s voice was somber, "You can still remedy it now!"


    "Why do you need to remedy it?" The warm voice was a little harsh: "Gu Ze, have you ever thought that there is a possibility that I still like you?"


    Gu Ze smiled lightly, "Like it? You broke out of my marriage with Lin Sisi back then, did you find someone to shoot Sisi and Lan Yu Qin Chen when you went out to watch a movie? Warm, are you doing these things? Have you forgotten?"


    After a long warm silence, he said in a low voice, "You gave up on her that time. You are already engaged to me, so you shouldn''t provoke her."


    ¡®Don¡¯t provoke, provoke. Gu Ze said indifferently: "If you think you can stop something by announcing your pregnancy, then it''s too naive. Your stomach is empty. Now you have to find a way to get a baby, right?"


    Warm and stagnant.


    "It''s best to pray that the man you find is useful." Gu Ze sneered and hung up the phone directly.


    Then he called the public relations department: "Arrange a press conference."


    The public relations department was also trembling and waiting for instructions. Secretary Xu had been fired just now. Mr. Gu made a lot of trouble, and the warmth was put together with Mr. Gu. Who in Hengtong didn''t know that Mr. Gu and her were both nominal.


    There are very few same frames, let alone getting a child out.


    The manager of the public relations department looked serious: "Gu always have any instructions."


    "Just ask the reporter to come over." Gu Ze said lightly, and then hung up the phone.


    An hour later, the press conference was held on time, and the warmth also came. Holding the pregnancy test for one month''s pregnancy in his hand, he looked confident and looked like he was going to marry Gu''s family.


    Gu Ze sat on the stage, ignoring her, and warmly surrounded by reporters. With a happy expression on her face, she introduced to others the matters needing attention during pregnancy, and then walked in front of Gu Ze.


    "Congratulations, Miss Wen." Gu Ze said blankly.


    Warm and lightly smiled, his voice lowered, "Gu Ze, are you calling me over to announce the news of our marriage? This choice is right."


    After she finished speaking, Gu Ze sneered, "I''m afraid I will disappoint you. I want to dissolve the marriage contract."


    Wen Xin didn''t believe it, she smiled gently: "Gu Ze, I''m pregnant, and you dissolve the marriage contract and want to be with Lin Sisi again. Do you know how much impact it will have?"


    ''know. Gu Ze¡¯s voice was a little low: "But with a woman like you, I feel sick for a second."


    The warm complexion changed suddenly.


    Gu Ze smiled faintly, looked at the people below, and asked the staff on the side softly: "It''s time to start."


    The staff announced the start of the press conference very simply and rudely. The reporters began to ask questions frantically, mostly related to the warm belly.


    The warmth now has a bottom in my heart, and the smile is very reluctant.


    She did not believe that Tang Yao really dared to dissolve the marriage contract, she did not believe it.

 Chapter 3210： And warm tears, by the way, make candy 2

    However, Tang Yao did not answer the questions raised by the reporter. He just listened to their questions, and then sincerely blessed the warmth and greeted the child''s father.


    The reporter was in an uproar.


    Wenxin is Mr. Gu''s fianc¨¦e. What does this mean for the child''s father?


    But those reporters are the ones who like to write secrets about the rich. This turn is too exciting, but they like it.


    The warm face kept shaking, and his voice was sharp: "Gu Ze."


    "Are you going to insist that the child is mine?" Gu Ze gave her one last chance and said in a low voice: "As long as you say that you are not pregnant, there is no misunderstanding."


    After he finished speaking, he smiled very charmingly.


    The smile looked in the warm eyes, but it was shocking.


    She knew she should follow his words to minimize the loss, but she was not reconciled.


    She doesn''t bite, their marriage contract will be cancelled, Gu Ze is crazy, he wants to be with Lin Sisi when he is crazy.


    Gu Ze is crazy, she is not crazy, she absolutely can''t let this happen again.


    Warm gritted his teeth, "Gu Ze and I have some misunderstandings. My child belongs to Gu Ze."


    There was another uproar at the scene.


    Gu Ze''s eyes were deep, falling on the warm face, smiled lightly and adjusted his Mai: "I don''t want to explain that nothing happened to me and Miss Wenxin when we were unmarried couples for so long. This kind of thing cannot be verified. , But I can prove that this child is not mine."


    He nodded behind him, and a notary behind him immediately stepped forward and took out a medical report from his briefcase: "This is a ligation surgical drape. Mr. Gu Ze had been in a certain place 40 days ago. The hospital is ligated, so it is impossible for him to get a woman pregnant."


    The notary''s voice was rigid, but what he said seemed very fair and credible, and the hospital list and the chief surgeon were all here.


    Warm suddenly couldn''t sit still, his face pale.


    She didn''t believe he would ligate, why did he ligate.


    She immediately thought of the child Lin Sisi shed last time. Xu Qiaonan said it was Gu Ze''s seed. She still didn''t believe it, but she could do it now.


    Gu Ze ligated to prevent Lin Sisi from getting pregnant, so he would do it!


    How much does he love Lin Sisi to do this!


    With warm tears streaming down her face, she continued to watch Gu Ze act in a very gentle tone: "Miss Wenxin and I will act in peace. Of course, Miss Wenxin''s reputation may be somewhat damaged, but I believe that the father of the child will truly take responsibility. Come."


    He raised his head warmly, "You did it for Lin Sisi, didn''t you? Her child belongs to you, isn''t it?"


    The reporter did not expect that Warmth would bring the topic to Lin Sisi, but they liked the topic, and the camera and microphone were aimed at Gu Ze again.


    Gu Ze smiled slightly, "From start to finish, Lin Sisi and I have been together. I have never separated, so I want to apologize to Miss Wenxin for the trouble that our engagement has caused to you."


    He paused for a while and then said: "As for Lin Sisi''s child, it is mine. The relationship between her and Ye Mubai is just for the heat, I believe everyone can understand."


    He had a sincere expression: "Because I couldn''t help but let Lin Sisi get pregnant and miscarried accidentally, I was so guilty that I ran to ligate. Here I want to say to her: Sisi, we will have children."


    The female reporter present screamed--[There are two more chapters, keep writing~~]

 Chapter 3211： And warm torn, by the way, make candy 3

    The female reporter present screamed--


    Oh my God, can''t help it!


    My God, Mr. Gu is too MAN.


    Obviously they are divorced couples, and they are clearly and warmly and secretly torn, how can they give them a feeling of sugar, and it is still very sweet.


    Especially Gu Zong is rich and handsome!


    Wow, Mr. Gu like this will give us a dozen!


    The female reporter asked frantically: "Mr. Gu, will you marry Miss Lin Sisi?"


    Gu Ze smiled: "As long as she wants."


    There was another scream.


    "Ms. Gu, do you love Miss Lin Sisi? Why do you love her? As far as we know, she... is not particularly good." There were also very sharp female reporters who asked questions, "If you love her very much, why Will you abandon her a year ago? Choose Miss Warm?"


    Gu Ze expressed affection in his eyes: "Sisi, she is beautiful, the type I like. As for being good or not, this is definitely not a man''s criterion for choosing a spouse."


    The female reporter laughed: ¡®Then Mr. Gu¡¯s standard is to look beautiful? ¡¯


    "You can say that!" Gu Ze smiled: "But I need the type I like, and I don''t like all women who look good."


    Warm lying gun!


    Her face was very ugly, but no one cared about her thoughts, everyone''s attention was on Lin Sisi, no one remembered the warm pregnancy.


    And Gu Ze confessed in passing.


    The press conference was broadcast live on a station in City B. Before the live broadcast, Lin Sisi''s phone was blown up.


    The caller is not someone else, but the boring president Qin Mo of a certain station''s BOSS.


    So Lin Sisi watched the news from beginning to end. When Gu Ze took out the ligation sheet, Lin Sisi ran back to the bedroom and took out two large boxes of things.


    This is the T that Gu Ze bought, and he used it seriously when they had sex.


    She grass! his!


    Obviously he was ligated, and he was too damned to use this thing.


    Lin Sisi bit her lip, threw the thing aside, and started watching the interview with her pillow.


    She has acted in a play and knows what is true and what is false, she can see it.


    Gu Ze, serious.


    He said marrying her is also true.


    Lin Sisi slowly put down the pillow in his hand, his face slowly condensed.


    He said that as a couple for a month, she was for 80 million.


    But now he says to marry her, she doesn''t want to marry.


    She stared at the screen and couldn''t hear what was said inside, only knowing that all the messy sounds in her ears were coming towards her.


    Lin Sisi sat there until Gu Ze came back.


    He came back after buying dinner. He watched her sit on the sofa blankly, smiled and said in a low voice, "I said you can¡¯t have a good meal at home alone. I brought the meal back and ate it later. We went for a walk together."


    Lin Sisi lowered his head, looked at the two big lunch boxes in front of him, and said softly, "My feet still hurt a little."


    "So, I bought a wheelchair and I pushed you away." He smiled at her, "Then it won''t hurt."


    Lin Sisi raised his eyes, looked at him, and suddenly picked up the two large boxes of T on the side and threw them at him: "Gu Ze, you get out!"


    The T inside fell out one after another, falling off a sofa.


    Lin Sisi''s Hun''s mouth kept undulating, and she stared at him angrily.


    But Gu Ze picked it up with a good temper, and put them back one by one: "I''m not afraid that the ligation is not solid, what if the things I produce are strong?" {It''s still five hundred words, I have to Go out for a while, come back and update it~ It will be late, 12 o¡¯clock, don¡¯t wait, see tomorrow}

 Chapter 3212： And warm tears, by the way, make candy 4

    Lin Sisi bit her lip: "I have never seen anyone more shameless than you."


    Gu Ze smiled and reached out and touched her hair: "I only shame you."


    Lin Sisi still stared at him, feeling a sense of disillusionment in his heart.


    Although she didn''t want to be with him anymore, the previous Gu Ze was not like this.


    Gu Ze smiled slightly: ¡®I¡¯ll show you something. ¡¯


    She was silent.


    He took off his jacket and wore a beige sweater inside.


    The sweater is woven and the handwork is very rough, which Lin Sisi is familiar with.


    It was the sweater she knitted, she knitted it for him when she was a idiot, and he wears it now.


    Gu Ze looked at the layer of moisture in her eyes, and his voice was very soft: "Don''t cry, I know the confession is too sudden. I originally wanted to take it slowly, but I can''t help it if it is warm."


    He hugged her and said softly: "I have never been with her, never once, I have never touched her, eh?"


    Lin Sisi listened to what he said, her expression a little dull, after a while she said in a low voice, "This is not the point."


    Gu Ze actually knew what she wanted to say, and smiled slightly: "Let''s eat first, and say something slowly, OK, think about it, we have a lifetime."


    She was still stunned, looking at him: "Gu Ze, are you talking about a lifetime?"


    Gu Ze nodded: "Yes, for a lifetime."


    Lin Sisi wiped away her tears and said softly, "Gu Ze, if you want to be separated, you can separate. You say that for a lifetime. Do you think that if you say that you love me in front of the reporter, I have to be with you?"


    Gu Ze''s heart pierced for a while, then he hugged her, cautiously coaxing: "I know that I am not good, you can not agree to it, in my proposal or our wedding, you don''t show up and let me go. Big pigeon, vent your anger, okay."


    Lin Sisi looked at him for a long time before returning to his senses, and then squeezed out a sentence: "Gu Ze, you are crazy!"


    Gu Ze smiled lightly, then said quietly: "Maybe it is!"


    She reached out to make a bento and took care of her, just like an ordinary couple.


    Lin Sisi was hungry and didn''t refuse any more, but after eating, she whispered: "I won''t agree. One month, I only need one month."


    Gu Ze looked at her and sighed softly: "You can be more straightforward and say that you only need the 80 million."


    She raised her eyes and smiled without a smile: "Yes, I only need 80 million, don''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was hugged by him.


    His face was buried in her neck, and his voice was low, "Don''t say think about it, don''t say it even if you think like this in your heart."


    Lin Sisi was held in his arms and couldn''t move for a while. It was a long time before she whispered: ¡®Can you change this sweater, or at least you wash it and wear it again, it smells like mud. ¡¯


    She looked disgusted.


    Gu Ze smiled: "It''s Lin Sisi who weaving by yourself, you even dislike it now."


    Lin Sisi spit out her tongue: "You are stupid to wear it. You can tell it is very badly woven. You have become a guinea pig and dressed so happy."


    As she spoke, he looked at her with a conniving smile on his face.


    Slowly, Lin Sisi couldn''t laugh out loud, and looked at him fixedly, with a small voice: "Gu Ze, I said, I won''t marry you. This time you let me go, and I won''t be with you. You play intrigue, okay?"

 Chapter 3213： Back to C city, sweet 1

    He looked at her for a long time, and said: "No."


    When her face changed slightly, he laughed again: "Whatever you say."


    With that, he hugged her up, the princess hugged, put it on a new wheelchair, and he pushed her out for a walk.


    Lin Sisi also let him, and the two of them looked like old couples and wives in the sunset.


    Gu Ze was very good to her, unexpectedly good, so good that she almost convinced her that they really love each other, and almost convinced her that the harm had never happened.


    Lin Sisi asked him to stop. She looked at the clouds in the sky and smiled slightly: "Gu Ze, do you see if those clouds are amazing, like this for a while, and like that for a while."


    Gu Ze also smiled slightly: "What is in your mind is what it is."


    Lin Sisi watched with him, and after a while she suddenly said, "Gu Ze, I want to go to City C."


    C city?


    Gu Ze was a little surprised.


    Because there, although they have their best memories, they also have their deepest pains.


    Is she really sure to go there?


    Lin Sisi nodded: "I want to go."


    Gu Ze hugged her: "Okay, we will go tonight."


    Lin Sisi hugged his arm with a soft voice: "Gu Ze, can I be your little fool again?"


    His body shook, then he smiled.


    This night was wonderful. Lin Sisi arrived in City C at 8 o''clock in the evening, and took a helicopter, which was driven by Gu Ze.


    Arriving in City C, there are even bigger surprises waiting for her.


    Aunt Li was there.


    If Lin Sisi hadn''t hurt his foot, he would have rushed over.


    The moment Gu Ze hugged her down, the fountains of the entire villa opened, and the musical fountain began to sing happily, a long-lost sound.


    She has filmed commercials with Ye Mubai here, but now she is in a completely different mood.


    Maybe she still has regrets in her heart, but she can make up for that regretful dream.


    She stretched out her hand, feeling the sensation of the cold water in her palm, and then smiled slightly.


    Gu Ze let her down, "Walk around and see if your feet hurt?"


    Lin Sisi supported him, stood for a while, and then raised his voice: "Gu Ze, can you take a photo for me?"


    He smiled, took her cellphone but embraced her, and took a group photo in front of the fountain.


    Her little face was a little reluctant, and he looked happy.


    After the filming, Gu Ze didn''t let go of her. Instead, he held her long black hair and said in a low voice, "Sisi, will we live here in the future?"


    She laughed, smiling cutely, like the little fool who went back in time.


    She said, "Gu Ze, do you want the company?"


    He stretched out his hand to straighten her hair and whispered: "The company headquarters will be moved to City C. Once again, your parents will move in together, OK? You can live together if you like."


    Lin Sisi was taken aback, then looked at him: "Is this a marriage proposal?"


    "Forget it!" He smiled slightly: "Then do you agree?"


    Lin Sisi''s eyes kept falling on his face, and it took a long time before he whispered: "Gu Ze, if nothing happens to Yejia, if Lao Bai does not marry Bai Xueli, I will marry him."


    Her usual words changed his face.


    Gu Ze is not a fool, he knows what she means.


    She means that she really likes Ye Mubai, because she doesn''t think about getting married if she doesn''t like it.

 Chapter 3214： Back to C city, sweet honey 2

    Gu Ze''s voice was tense: "The story between you and Lao Bai has been turned over."


    Lin Sisi looked at him seriously: "Gu Ze, in fact, we have already turned over between us. Why are you persistent?"


    She refused every sentence now, and Gu Ze''s heart was aching.


    She doesn''t care about him now, does she think he is invulnerable, or does she think their relationship is only worth 80 million?


    Gu Ze didn''t speak, and pressed his lips tightly, obviously just unhappy.


    Lin Sisi smiled and walked towards the main house: "Isn''t it a good month? Shouldn''t we be happier?"


    She suddenly turned around and opened her arms to him, her voice soft and soft: "Gu Ze, hold me!"


    He was taken aback, and then walked quickly towards her.


    At this time he was like a patient, and Sisi was his medicine.


    He will get better only if he eats her.


    He picked her up, and Lin Sisi immediately wrapped his arms around his neck, with a delicate voice: "Gu Ze, I want to eat skewers."


    But he leaned down, his thin lips pressed against her ears: "I want to eat you."


    She screamed and shrank into his arms.


    She always knows what he likes. What he likes is nothing more than little fools.


    In the night, he kissed her, and kissed her so that her body became soft. Looking around at her like this, she really can¡¯t pass through the hall. Aunt Li, who was still in the hallway just now, is nowhere to be seen. I probably saw them all The chaos of the place.


    Gu Ze thought for a while, except for his coat to wrap her up, and walked quickly towards the main house.


    There was no one in the huge hall, so he just tore off her clothes while kissing.


    Back and forth, she was almost clean in the master bedroom upstairs.


    The body was thrown up, and she knelt down by the bed in twos or twos, her long black hair draped over her shoulders, beautiful.


    Gu Ze lowered his head and pressed her small chin to kiss her. At this moment, he remembered something and asked jealously: "Have you ever kissed the old white?"


    She put her arms around his neck and kissed, "Kiss."


    Gu Ze took a breath, moved forward and stuck her, "Is he better than you?"


    Lin Sisi chose to answer honestly: "There is on the top but not on the bottom."


    Gu Ze let go of her at once, took two steps back, "Lin Sisi!"


    Lin Sisi yawned lazily: "Are you going to turn the bill with me, Gu Ze, have you told me that you haven''t touched any of those little star models?"


    He touched.


    In order to be angry with her and to forget her, he slept with others.


    And there is more than one woman.


    Gu Ze''s heart fluctuated violently, "Then are you interrogating me now?"


    She moved over again, and gently stroked his heart with her little hand: "You said that I am your wife this month, so you...you are mine?"


    She is pure and sexy, and a little bit more eye-catching than when she was a little fool before, Gu Ze stepped forward almost fascinated and kissed her again.


    This time there is no extra words, the kiss must be thorough and thorough.


    In the passion, Lin Sisi couldn''t bear his way, and his fingernails were severely scratched behind his back, and he cried aggrievedly, "You haven''t had a woman, how come you have lived without X for several years."


    Gu Ze pressed her while coaxing her.


    He could tell her that he and those women just deal with it, how could it be like her, after several visits, he can''t wait for all his strength to be dedicated to her!

 Chapter 3215： Back to C city, sweet 3

    This way back and forth several times, until late at night.


    Gu Ze thought Lin Sisi would have no strength, but after taking a bath, she clamored to eat skewers.


    Gu Ze rubbed and coaxed him, "Can I go again tomorrow? You have been so many times today, and your leg hurts again."


    His little fool accepted his kiss while hugging him and acting like a baby, "I just want to eat skewers."


    "Really want to eat?" He attached to her ear, his voice somewhat intriguing.


    Lin Sisi opened her eyes, bit her mouth and stared at him: "Gu Ze, you are bad."


    "I''ll take you out after eating, eh?" He coaxed in a low voice.


    In fact, he didn''t have such an idea, but at this time, he just wanted to do it.


    Want to bully her like this, want to come hard.


    Lin Sisi''s eyes opened wider, and Gu Ze pressed her little head: "Good..."


    Then she really lay down obediently.


    After half an hour, Gu Ze came out from the bathroom with a refreshing expression, followed by Lin Sisi with a small face.


    He took the coat and put it on her, smiling: "Do you want me to hold you?"


    Lin Sisi stared at him: "No need."


    She vomited blood a little, and her mouth was full of the smell of skewers.


    Gu Ze''s skewers.


    Gu Ze groaned with a smile until sitting in the car, squeezing her soft little face: "You agreed just now. Why are you upset now?"


    Lin Sisi gritted his teeth: "Just now you didn''t say it was going to...so long."


    "That''s because you eat slowly." He laughed, putting the blame on her particularly badly: "Next time you will finish eating soon."


    Lin Sisi couldn''t listen anymore, covering her ears and didn''t want to listen anymore.


    Before Gu Ze started the car, his heart moved, and he couldn''t help but leaned over and kissed her little cheek: "Sisi, you are so cute."


    Lin Sisi shrugged her shoulders, let him kiss, and gave him another white look, "You know you are bullying me."


    That little appearance made Gu Ze hardly want to drive, just want to take this little guy back to the master bedroom upstairs and love him to his heart''s content.


    However, he restrained, and reached out his hand to rub her little face, "I try not to bully you outside the bedroom."


    She stared at him again.


    Gu Ze thought the most beautiful thing, but it was so.


    It seems that there is such an imperfection in life, but there is no regret for the feelings that satisfy him.


    He started the car and went to the barbecue shop where Ye Mubai and their crew went that time. He was a little proud to find a place here.


    She and Di Bai kissed here that time.


    So when he passed, he hugged her and kissed her a few times.


    Lin Sisi couldn''t stand him, vomiting, "Gu Ze, you are naive!"


    "I''m just naive!" He smiled, lowered his head to order, and then said quietly: "Fortunately, Ye Mubai and Xueli Bai are married, otherwise I will have to trouble."


    "Marriage?" Lin Sisi held his cheeks and looked at him with a smile.


    Gu Ze raised his eyes to look at her. After looking at her for a while, his eyes were full of smiles, and then he said very slowly: "It''s impossible to get married. I guess I will cheat you?"


    He asked solemnly: "Are you willing?"


    Lin Sisi lay on the table and laughed, with a mist rising in her eyes, and then she looked at him and said softly: "Gu Ze, I don''t want to, whoever I marry will be loyal to each other, and I will not do things that are clear. If you love me and I love you, and I don¡¯t love Lao Bai, I will divorce him and then have a good time with you, but this is unlikely because if I marry him, it¡¯s because I love him."

 Chapter 3216： Back to City C, Sweet 4

    Gu Ze''s expression was a little hard to say, and he looked at her: "Then are you in love with him?"


    Lin Sisi lay on his stomach, looked at him, and spoke very slowly: "It''s almost."


    Gu Ze knew that she liked Lao Bai, but she didn''t have the opportunity or time to develop to that point.


    However, he could even think that Lao Bai had never touched her, otherwise she would not be so indifferent when she mentioned Lao Bai.


    He didn''t answer any more, men were stingy in this respect, and he didn''t want to always mention Lao Bai, he always reminded her of Lao Bai.


    At this time, the boss just served the skewers, and Lin Sisi could still remember that she was the little girl from the previous few months.


    However, the man who was with her last time was not this, but another handsome man, of course this one is also very handsome.


    The boss took another look, Gu Ze crossed his eyes, and the boss immediately ran away.


    "Gu Ze, you are fierce." Lin Sisi pulled him up: "Don''t be like this."


    When Gu Ze wanted to say something, Lin Sisi stared at a few rabbit heads in the plate, "God, actually eats rabbits."


    "It''s cruel." Lin Sisi glared at Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze was a little at a loss, "You don''t like eating."


    "Like it!" Lin Sisi grabbed one and ate it with relish: "It''s just too little. You can order a few more."


    Gu Ze:...


    After a pause, he returned to his senses: "I thought you wouldn''t eat it."


    "It''s very fragrant, Gu Ze, do you want one?" Lin Sisi snickered while eating.


    She knew he didn''t eat these things.


    Gu Ze sighed, "No, I won''t eat."


    She said with a pity, "In fact, the taste is really good."


    Gu Ze helpless: "It''s delicious and don''t eat too much. You will have your favorite skewers later."


    She hummed obediently, her little hand greasy, looking for a tissue, Gu Ze went over and grabbed her little hand, and wiped her clean one by one, "Don''t touch yourself."


    Lin Sisi smiled at him.


    At this moment, Gu Ze felt that they had gone back to the past, and she was more mature than before, and she felt more beautiful.


    It seems that at this moment, he has just begun to fall in love.


    It was his every time, and it was also the first time for Sisi.


    Gu Ze smiled slightly and stretched out his hand to open a bottle of beer for himself. Lin Sisi chewed on the rabbit''s head and asked, "Aren''t you going to drive for a while?"


    "You drive." He said of course.


    Lin Sisi hummed. After holding a bottle of beer, he blew half of it: "I can''t open it now."


    Gu Ze glared at her, and suddenly pulled her hair: "You''re disobedient, isn''t it?"


    Lin Sisi leaned against his shoulder and smiled softly: "Not obedient."


    She seemed to be drunk, holding his arm: "I''m not obedient, do you want me?"


    At that moment, Gu Ze''s heart was tightened. He thought of that night. She ran to the hospital and asked if he wanted her. The night he refused.


    My heart was tight, and he reached out and hugged her in his arms, hugging her very tightly.


    Her little face was pressed against his heart, and she felt his heart beating very fast.


    "Gu Ze?" Lin Sisi called his name, a little uneasy.


    Gu Ze''s voice was suppressed: "Don''t talk, think about it, let me hold you for a while."


    She pursed her lips and said in a small voice: "What''s wrong with you?"


    In exchange, he hugged harder, and then he whispered: "I want to be disobedient. Don''t leave me in the future."

 Chapter 3217： Back to City C, Sweet 5

    She was buried in his arms and did not speak.


    Snuggling like this, no one spoke.


    After a long time, Gu Ze let go of her and smiled: "Let''s drink together."


    "Then who will drive?" She was lying in his arms, her voice soft and soft.


    Gu Ze half hugged her: "I''ll drive, eh."


    With that, he gave her a very warm smile, and Lin Sisi understood it all at once.


    He blushed and said nothing.


    The boss gave another large pot of skewers, and Lin Sisi sat beside Gu Ze, like a happy bird.


    It''s been a long time since he saw her like this, he reached out and rubbed her hair and ordered a few more bottles of beer.


    Gu Ze drank a lot and was slightly drunk, as was Lin Sisi.


    She was very interested, and then she sat on his lap to eat, just like an ordinary young couple.


    He is not the high-ranking president of Hengtong, nor is she the Lin Sisi of the entertainment circle. She is regarded as his little fool, fed by him, and talking happily in his arms.


    Her eyebrows are exquisite and picturesque, his favorite look.


    Of course, she looks like this as well. Because she is so good, she attracted the attention of some bad men around her. First, she whistled at Lin Sisi, and Gu Ze glanced at her, pulled her directly, and threw a dozen. Zhang Baidi is on the table; "No need to look for it."


    There were about five or six men at the table staring at Lin Sisi. They were all young and in their twenties. Seeing Gu Ze was about to leave, he immediately surrounded him: "Brother, I look very rich. Want to go?"


    The other person also smiled softly: "Big brother, isn''t it shrugging? How come we have to look at such a beautiful girl!"


    Gu Ze asked indifferently, "What do you want? Do you want money?"


    He took out all the money in the wallet. The cash was about 10,000 yuan: "Take this, you can go find a punctual girl."


    Lin Sisi shook his hand: "Gu Ze, you say that like them, insulting our women."


    Gu Ze patted her hand and motioned her not to make a sound.


    Lin Sisi held his arm and hid behind to watch the excitement.


    The leader over there came over, took the money, and then smiled at Gu Ze: "Brother, this is an insult to us, or you can be thorough, look at your outfit and the number of cars driving over. It is worth several million, so that our brothers will not be greedy, and each person will be able to send 88,000 yuan."


    Gu Ze looked down at Lin Sisi: "My wife, have I saved so much?"


    "No." Lin Sisi narrowed his mouth: "You didn''t even sell it. I borrowed all the cars and houses."


    Gu Ze looked over again: "Have you heard that, my wife disagrees."


    The headed yellow hair pinched the cigarette **** on his finger: "I have personality, sister-in-law, don''t be chaste if you want money!"


    As soon as Huang Mao turned his head away, someone immediately placed more than 20 bottles of beer, and then he looked at Gu Ze: "Our rules here, I want to take your girl away, and singled out one by one until it knocked us down. So far, dare you?"


    It gave Gu Ze a provocative look.


    Gu Ze looked at him and sneered: "Six of you, I will pick it alone?"


    "You can add your girl." The man said maliciously.


    Gu Ze sneered again: "I won''t let my woman drink with others!"

 Chapter 3218： Back to City C, Sweet 6

    He picked up a bottle: "Don''t you want to drink, come?"


    He gave Lin Sisi a look.


    Lin Sisi pulled him up: "You can''t drink enough for six people."


    "It''s okay!" He smiled, "Didn''t you just say that you want to go to the bathroom? Give you the car key. Go and get me some sober medicine. I''m afraid I can''t stand it for a while."


    As Gu Ze said, he took off his jacket and handed it to Lin Sisi.


    Lin Sisi held his coat, took out the key from his pocket, and looked at him worriedly.


    "Hurry up, come and see how I can drink them down." He smiled and patted her again.


    Lin Sisi''s gaze followed his eyes.


    There was a touch of warmth in Gu Ze''s eyes, and she could understand the meaning.


    She nodded obediently, in a very soft voice: "Then you drink slowly, I will come over after I go to the bathroom."


    Gu Ze smiled, watching her running towards the parking lot, then turned around and looked at the leader: "How about it, blow three bottles first."


    The leader was still looking at Lin Sisi''s back, and suddenly smiled: "This girl is like a star."


    "Maybe it is." Gu Ze also smiled, raising his head and blowing a bottle.


    Not to be outdone, the yellow hair blew down a bottle.


    Then the two finished blowing two more bottles together. Gu Ze''s head was a little dizzy, but he still smiled and opened ten more bottles: "This time five bottles will come together."


    Huang Mao smiled and said, "I have the courage, but tonight, either your girl or you are here to wait on our brothers. Have you figured it out, do you want to get drunk?"


    Gu Ze scanned these good-looking ones, and smiled lightly: "Or, I will let my wife see how I can be yours one by one."


    Huang Mao covered his face and smiled, and his brother also smiled.


    Finally, Huang Mao took his hand away and looked at Gu Ze: "I don''t think I can come, I think that brother is an elite, so evil in his bones, come, do it, you can''t tell who does it."


    Gu Ze knew that he couldn''t stop drinking while talking to this group of people. As soon as they stopped, their heads turned around. So while smiling, he held the mouth of the wine bottle and drank one by one.


    The result is that their yellow-haired boss vomited, when the third bottle.


    It''s a bit fierce, the kind that foams will come out.


    Gu Ze glanced around and smiled slightly, "Is there anyone else?"


    The few of his men were a little timid to see that there was nothing wrong with him. At this moment, Huang Mao vomited while roaring, "Fuck him! Fuck this little boy."


    Huang Mao''s subordinates immediately stepped forward: "I''ll compare you with you."


    Gu Ze''s slender fingers opened a few more bottles, still like five bottles per person: "Still the same, drink?"


    The man looked at and swallowed; "Drink!"


    But it was probably too shrugging, the fourth bottle would not work, and he spit out while covering his mouth.


    Gu Ze continued to pick two, and while drinking four, he felt that he was not good enough when he reached the fifth.


    There are still two people on the other side.


    He supported himself with one hand, opened ten more bottles with the other, raised his eyebrows and said to the little black hair on the opposite side: "Come on?"


    Little Heimao sneered: "I guess you can''t get past these five bottles."


    He had calculated it. Gu Ze drank more than ten bottles in total. These five bottles must be poured. As long as he survives these five bottles, he will be able to kill him.


    Gu Ze watched him pick up the wine bottle, narrowed his eyes, and was about to drink, but the wine bottle in his hand was held by a small delicate hand.


    He saw it turned out to be Lin Sisi.

 Chapter 3219： Back to City C, Sweet 7

    "I drink with him." Lin Sisi snatched the beer bottle in his hand and blew a bottle with his head up.


    The heroic energy made the little black hair on the opposite side tremble.


    Lin Sisi put down the empty bottle and picked up another bottle. Three bottles wiped out the little black hair.


    The last one over there didn''t even dare to drink anymore, and was cut off by the boss Huang. "It''s not righteous, not even a woman."


    But no matter how he cuts it, that one can''t come out.


    Lin Sisi smiled: "Can we go now?"


    Huang Mao waved his hand: "Let''s go, don''t let me see you again."


    Lin Sisi smiled, squatted down and stared at Huang Mao, "I haven''t done it yet, you guys!"


    She looked at Gu Ze, "Are you coming?"


    Gu Zebai glanced at her: "I don''t have this hobby, even if I have, this looks like Lin Sisi, you think I can eat it."


    Huang Mao listened.


    Cao, really that female star, then this man is...President Gu, worth hundreds of billions?


    Huang Mao trembled and swallowed vigorously.


    He really narrowed his eyes and didn''t even know this great Buddha. If they really did... President Gu, would they be beheaded by a thousand people?


    Just thinking about it, Huang Mao...were his pants.


    Lin Sisi hugged Gu Ze''s arm and chuckled: "Gu Ze, have a great time!"


    Yellow hair is soft again¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, the last name is Gu.


    Gu Ze twisted her ear: "I told you to go to the car first, why are you back again?"


    Lin Sisi smiled stupidly: "Come back to the hero to save the beauty!"


    "You are a bear and a hero." Gu Ze shook his head and went out first.


    Lin Sisi followed him, hugged his wallet again, and threw the thousands of dollars on Huang Mao: "It''s useless, let''s cure the kidney!"


    As he said, he hung on Gu Ze''s arm and walked out, Gu Ze let her make trouble, and looked very accommodating.


    Huang Mao Ruan was there, and looked at his unconvincing brothers, and sighed: "He''s squinting to the hell, I actually believe in love again."


    Those gray and black hairs also nodded in agreement: "Boss, so do we."


    Huang Mao¡¯s whole body was stained with urine, but he didn¡¯t care at all, because he was not soaking in urine, but¡ª


    love!


    Lin Sisi hung on Gu Ze''s arm and asked softly, "Gu Ze, do you really want to vomit?"


    "I don''t want to." He snorted coldly, still angry for her running back.


    Lin Sisi endured a smile: "But looking at your face, I seem to endure... I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Shut up!" he said bluntly.


    Lin Sisi smiled secretly: "Gu Ze, I suddenly found that you are very man, you didn''t even raise the alarm!"


    "Men have the way of men." He finally couldn''t help it, turning his head to look at her: "Lin Sisi, I don''t want you to think I am a man with only a few bad money."


    "But you have a lot of bad money, and I like your bad money too." She smiled secretly, tearing down his desk.


    Gu Ze was angry: "Lin Sisi!"


    "To be honest, should I be punished?" Lin Sisi blinked, looking pure and naughty.


    Gu Ze finally couldn''t help it, stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, kissed, and bit again: "Lin Sisi, I really want to kill you."


    Lin Sisi''s eyes were pure: "Gu Ze, you drink so much wine, are you okay?"


    He stared at her.


    She had an extra wine bottle in her hand for some reason, and she held back a smile: "I can use this to kill you!"

 Chapter 3220： Back to C city, sweet 8

    Lin Sisi looked at him, biting her lip, with a look of innocence: "Then kill him."


    He stared at her and asked her gently, "Really?"


    Lin Sisi hugged him, a little impatient, and more delicate: "Gu Ze, are you dying? You''ve been making excuses."


    He clasped her with his backhand, dragged her to a small hotel nearby, dropped 200, took the key and went to the room.


    In that small and dilapidated room, they went to the extreme.


    All the things he hadn''t used before, were reluctant to use, and had no face to use, all used them.


    She did to him too.


    No one cared about the face, and no matter who he was, he just pleased the other person''s body until he was exhausted.


    Afterwards, wrapped in sweat on the simple big bed with sweat, Lin Sisi lay on his lower abdomen, stroked his little fingers lightly, and said cheerfully: "Gu Ze, if we can always be like this, it would be great."


    He smiled, "If it keeps like this, I will probably have to die."


    Reached out and squeezed her face: "How many times have you done it today, have you counted it?"


    Lin Sisi grabbed him, and complained a little, "So I said you are old."


    Gu Ze put a hand on the back of his head and stared at her: "I still want it. If I want it, I have to wait an hour."


    Lin Sisi gave a squeaky smile, crawled into his arms, and put his arms around his neck: "You have to call your uncle in the future."


    Gu Ze was still staring at her, and suddenly grabbed her arm and pressed her down. The next second she whispered, "Isn''t it in an hour?"


    "Will you call me uncle?" He bit her ear.


    This time, he deliberately tossed her to make her worse than death, and no longer had the energy to provoke him.


    She was not allowed to sleep until very late.


    Early in the morning, Gu Ze was awakened by Lin Sisi. She was still lying in his arms, looking up at him like a baby, with a curious look on her face.


    Gu Ze smiled and kissed her little mouth: "Why don''t you sleep? What time is it?"


    He stretched out his hand and took a look at the watch on the bedside, and said, "It''s only eight o''clock, Sisi, you are really energetic."


    Lin Sisi still looked at him baffledly, "Gu Ze, aren''t you hungry?"


    Gu Ze smiled, knowing what she was talking about, and deliberately "hungry again?"


    Speaking of pretending to be coming, Lin Sisi screamed: "I''m talking about the belly."


    "Then feed me first, eh?" He turned over, pressing her small body and kissing her heartily.


    He didn''t really treat her, just kiss and enjoy the beauty.


    Lin Sisi was tossed like a little madman by him, her long black hair was messy, her small mouth was slightly red and swollen, and she looked younger. He smiled, and next year will not be young, but it may be because the skeleton is too small , She is heartless, so she really looks smaller than someone her age.


    He kissed her at once, and Lin Sisi stretched out his hand to hug his neck and smiled silly, "I want to eat breakfast in a five-star hotel."


    She acted like a baby again: "Gu Ze, there are a lot of bugs here, and I have been bitten a lot."


    "Really. Let me see." He smiled, lifted the quilt and picked her up, and walked into the small bathroom.


    Fortunately, there is always a half-length mirror in the bathroom, and she is there.


    Gu Ze reached out and rubbed the hickey on her neck: "Is it here?"

 Chapter 3221： Back to City C, Sweet 9

    Lin Sisi hid and lay on his shoulders: "Not here."


    He smiled, and went down again: "Here, or here, huh?"


    Every time he changed places, she screamed, so that Gu Ze couldn''t bear it, and laughed calmly, "Is it these places? Is there anything else?"


    As he said, Lin Sisi turned around and hugged him directly: "No more!"


    She lay on his shoulder, begging for mercy in a low voice, "It''s really dysfunctional! Let it go, okay?"


    Gu Ze let her go with a smile, hugged her back to the simple room, and hugged her to dress her.


    Lin Sisi lay comfortably in his arms and asked in a low voice, "Where are we going?"


    "It''s not that we want to eat breakfast in a five-star hotel. Let''s open one room." Gu Ze helped her get dressed, put her down, and stood up by herself, putting on the black bullet without evasiveness.


    Lin Sisi''s face was slightly red, and she was watching.


    His figure is really good, and she is curious about why he can maintain such a good figure when he sits in the office every day.


    The little hand stretched over and poked it twice, Gu Ze glanced over, and she immediately ran away.


    Walking out of the simple hotel, the sunshine outside was just right, and Lin Sisi hung on his arm, "Ms. Gu, do you have a feeling of excessive jade?"


    Gu Ze stared at her: "What do you think?"


    She was around him, there was always something to say, Gu Ze later caught her in his arms and kissed her because she was bored.


    Later, the five-star breakfast was not finished, so he took her back to the villa and messed around for another morning, and only allowed her to sleep in the afternoon.


    During the week in C City, they were very indulgent, as if there was no tomorrow, as if they didn''t need to care about anything, except eating and sleeping, all other time was spent making love.


    A week later, Gu Ze took her back to City B.


    Because the official wedding of Ye Mubai and Xueli Bai is going to be held, Gu Ze needs to attend.


    He took Lin Sisi into his villa, Lin Sisi began to refuse, especially his bed she didn''t want to lie down.


    Gu Ze knew in his heart that she could not get through that day, because he had forced her on this bed.


    Later, the children who were not there that night were gone.


    He came out of the bathroom and watched Lin Sisi lying on the sofa reading a magazine. He was wearing an oversized bathrobe, which belonged to him.


    He walked over and bent over and hugged her: "Why don''t you sleep? I''ve been crazy for a day today, are my feet tired?"


    Lin Sisi sat up slightly in his arms, and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to sleep yet."


    Gu Ze picked her up and put her on the soft big bed, in a low voice, "Sleeping."


    Thinking of her small body, he pressed her with a gentle expression, "Goodbye."


    Lin Sisi looked at his eyes and bit her lower lip, unable to speak a word.


    Gu Ze''s face was buried by her neck, and her voice was very low and dumb: "Sisi, I''m sorry that day."


    She stared into his eyes, and for a long time she reached out and hugged his neck. She didn''t say anything, just buried her face in his arms.


    After a while, he felt that his clothes were hot and wet, and he hugged her tightly: "Don''t cry, eh? We will still have children."


    "You are all ligated." She said dullly.


    Gu Ze smiled and kissed her hair: "I lied to you, why should I always wear a set if it is really ligated? What a fool!"


    [There are two more chapters, read them tomorrow morning. ]

 Chapter 3222： She is my Gu Ze’s woman 1

    Lin Sisi glared at him and stretched out a little hand to beat his shoulder: "Gu Ze, you are too bad."


    He laughed calmly, fell down and lay down holding her, holding the little one in his arms, reaching out his hand to caress her back, quietly comforting.


    Probably because of the topic of ligation, Lin Sisi was not as stiff as before. After staying in his arms for a while, he turned and looked at him blankly: "Gu Ze, are you really going to get Ye Mubai to get married?"


    Gu Ze lowered his head and touched her forehead: "He invited you too, didn''t he? Sisi, let''s go together, eh?"


    Lin Sisi was a little hesitant: "Will it be inappropriate?"


    "What''s wrong?" He smiled and patted her little head: "Okay, sleep."


    She was still a little nervous, but Gu Ze just hugged her to make her feel the warmth in him, and did nothing else.


    Slowly, she relaxed and fell asleep in his arms.


    Early in the morning, when Lin Sisi woke up, Gu Ze was already neatly dressed and bent over and kissed her lips: "I have to go to the company. I will come back early in the afternoon to pick you up for the dinner."


    Lin Sisi gave a cry.


    Gu Ze didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he paused and murmured, "You also happened to take a look, so that we can have another wedding."


    Lin Sisi wrapped herself in a quilt, and refused without thinking: "No, it would be embarrassing."


    Gu Ze squeezed her small face: "Does I feel old? I am a few months younger than Lao Bai."


    Lin Sisi leaned against the bed and stuck out his tongue: "Lao Bai hasn''t used it before, I don''t know how."


    Gu Ze smiled slightly and said nothing.


    When he went to work, Lin Sisi was a little bored, got up and walked around in the villa. The people here knew her and took good care of breakfast and lunch.


    Lin Sisi made up another sleep after lunch. In the afternoon, the modeling studio sent two sets of dresses for her to choose.


    Lin Sisi opened the box. One set was aqua blue and one set was a classic black dress by Chanel.


    Lin Sisi actually wanted to wear that black, but considering that it was impolite to wear black for weddings, she changed to the blue after thinking about it.


    That set was made by a high-end brand. It was made of Hungarian, with a little snowy muscle on the back. The long skirt is exquisitely embroidered. The unit price starts at one million.


    "This is specially made by Mr. Gu specially for Miss Lin. It fits very well." The staff said with some envy: "In addition, the set of Chanel Miss Lin can also be worn for later receptions. Mr. Gu also comes with a set of camellia. Give your jewelry to Miss Lin, and Miss Lin can try it on."


    Lin Sisi smiled: "I don''t need it today, it''s very troublesome to change."


    "Yes." The staff helped her comb her hair and style. Lin Sisi''s face was very small and slender, so she decided to comb her hair.


    Simple and simple, but especially young and beautiful, Lin Sisi felt very light while carrying the skirt.


    She looked in the mirror, and she happened to see Gu Ze coming back, holding a box in his hand.


    Lin Sisi turned his head: "Is it for me?"


    Gu Ze motioned the staff to leave with his eyes, walked over slowly, and opened in front of her.


    There was an ambilight necklace without a center diamond, but the shape was very beautiful, and it was assigned to the skirt.


    "Do you like it?" He lowered his head and rubbed her little nose.


    Lin Sisi''s voice was delicate and moist: "I like it."

 Chapter 3223： She is my Gu Ze’s woman 2

    "I''ll put it on for you." He hugged her from behind and lightly bit the white tender neck: "I really don''t want to take you out!"


    She just shuddered and said nothing.


    Gu Ze put it on for her, and then stood beside her looking at them in the mirror.


    Lin Sisi also noticed that he changed a set of clothes, obviously only for formal occasions.


    "Actually, you are also very handsome today!" Lin Sisi gently hugged his neck.


    Gu Ze couldn''t help giving her a kiss, handing her his bag, and holding her downstairs.


    He hugged her like a princess, let her rest on his shoulders in the car, and the car drove to the GM Hotel an hour later.


    Tonight is the wedding banquet between the second child of the Ye family and the only daughter of the Bai family. It was held at the most luxurious hotel GM in City B. Tang Yu and Pei Qiqi, who had not appeared for a long time, also appeared, but only showed up for about ten minutes. It was a lot of face to the Ye Family Bai Family.


    When Gu Ze arrived, he happened to meet Ye Muyun and Tang Xueer.


    Ye Muyun has always grown well, and Tang Xueer is also a good gene for her parents. Standing there, others will think they are married.


    Gu Ze had a few words with Ye Muyun. They used to be superiors and subordinates. Later, when Gu Ze ran away, Ye Muyun still took good care of him. At this time, they couldn''t help but say a few more words.


    Ye Muyun saw Lin Sisi''s first glance, and his eyes became a little thoughtful.


    He looked at Gu Ze and smiled lightly: "Does she know your mind?"


    Gu Ze looked at Lin Sisi who was talking to Tang Xueer, and his voice was slightly deep: "She doesn''t know yet."


    Ye Muyun smiled again: "She will know soon, Gu Ze, are you sure you want to showdown with her so soon?"


    "There are many dreams in the night!" Gu Ze smiled lightly, "Or maybe she can''t figure it out."


    Ye Muyun looked at his wife and smiled: "Do you think she is as stupid as my custard bag?"


    Gu Ze took a glass of red wine, pondered for a moment, and smiled.


    Ye Muyun also took a cup and touched him: ¡®Unsurprisingly, you may have a fight tonight. Don¡¯t drink too much. ¡¯


    Gu Ze felt a pain in his heart, and his voice was soft: "I won''t do anything to her."


    One time is enough, the price is too high.


    At this time, Lin Sisi and Tang Xueer came over, Tang Xueer walked to Ye Muyun and yawned: "Brother, I want to go home and sleep."


    Up to now, she is still used to calling Ye Muyun''s brother, obviously Ye Muyun also enjoys it very much.


    He hugged his wife and said in a pun: "There will be a very exciting show in a while, don''t you want to watch it?"


    Tang Xueer hugged his arm: "I want to sleep."


    Ye Muyun knew that after she was pregnant, she would not be interested in anything except sleeping, and she would not come if it was not special today.


    He smiled and left, although it was a pity.


    Gu Ze watched them leave and looked back at Lin Sisi: "What are you looking at?"


    Lin Sisi spit out: "Your former BOSS seems to be more handsome than you."


    Gu Ze glanced at her: "He was born by Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan, and his genes are a little better than me."


    In fact, many people don''t know that in terms of business, Ye Muyun took it from Tang Yu. It was crazy to sell himself to the Tang family for that custard bag at the age of ten. Perhaps it was because the Qin family had so many children that he was willing.


    Gu Ze suddenly thought of Qin Mu. He has liked girls for many years, but now he is a little clearer when he is vague, maybe he can see her...and Zhou Chongguang tonight!

 Chapter 3224： She is my Gu Ze’s woman 3

    Gu Zezheng thought, Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang, who he had liked for many years, appeared together holding hands.


    He looked at Qin Mu, fixedly for a while.


    Lin Sisi also looked up at him.


    For a moment, Gu Ze''s gaze fell back to Lin Sisi''s face and smiled lightly.


    The atmosphere at that moment was a bit subtle.


    "Gu Ze." Qin Shu came over to say hello with a light smile, his eyes fell on Lin Sisi''s face, and he smiled very gently.


    Including Zhou Chongguang also smiled very gently.


    He was very tolerant towards his wife''s former admirer, probably because of self-confidence, because Qin Mu''s gaze was always on him no matter what.


    There has never been anyone else.


    Lin Sisi looked at Zhou Chongguang, Qin Mu, and then at Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze was looking at Qin Mu, and Lin Sisi suddenly smiled slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Ze shook her hand and asked very gently.


    Lin Sisi''s voice was so low that only he could hear it: "I''m laughing at you."


    At that moment, Gu Ze''s face was a little distorted, but he soon returned to normal.


    At this time Lan Yu also brought Qin Chen over.


    Qin Chen accidentally regained his memory in a car crash and began to wear men''s clothing again, and his hair was shortened a lot. Although he was not as full of men as before, it was enough for Lan Yu to beat Xiong every night.


    His wife turned from a supermodel to a full-fledged man.


    However, he still has a keen interest in her.


    Qin Chen is now working in the hospital again, and also undergoes surgery, but she can''t do the kind of surgery that is so awesome. When she was in New York, her hand was injured because of Rong Lei, so she was not as flexible as before.


    But when she returned to the hospital, she was still the male **** Doctor Qin sought after by the young nurses. How many young nurses were arguing about not getting married because there was Doctor Qin!


    The joining of Qin Chen and Lan Yu made Lin Sisi relax a lot, and this group of people is also quite strange¡ª¡ª


    There are many love triangles and four corners.


    Fortunately, Lan Yu''s ex-wife Tang Xueer was taken away by Ye Muyun, otherwise it would be more chaotic.


    We talked a few words together, and the men took their women away tacitly. These days, hum, there are many people with weak will.


    Lin Sisi followed Gu Ze into the hall. She raised her eyes and saw his eyes fall on Qin Mu who was not far away.


    She smiled softly again and looked down: Sure enough, there is still a gap between a whim and true love.


    Qin Mu was the white moonlight he couldn''t get in his heart, and her Lin Sisi was...how to put it, she was just a passenger who accompanied him on a journey.


    His eyes let her see that Qin Mu would be the eternal white moonlight in his heart.


    It just so happened that she didn''t take it so seriously this time.


    At this time, Gu Ze placed his hand on Lin Sisi''s shoulder, and Ye Mubai and Bai Xueli also came out at this time.


    At the moment they appeared, Lin Sisi''s face paled.


    She finally realized that she was calculated by Gu Ze.


    She retired completely after a month, and was calculated by this man.


    Gu Ze took advantage of her and Ye Mubai¡¯s short past and Bai Xueli¡¯s power...


    And she Lin Sisi was destined to have nowhere to escape.


    She is not afraid, but knows too well how it feels to be crushed by power in this world.


    When her father was in power, she could be as arrogant as she could be, trampling a person to death is as easy as trampling an ant, otherwise, you can be trampled on.


    Tonight, under Gu Ze''s single-handed planning, she and Xueli Bai had a match.

 Chapter 3225： She is my Gu Ze’s woman 4

    The same high-definition skirt, one on Bai Xueli, and one on her Lin Sisi.


    She is also Ye Mubai''s ex-girlfriend in name. This kind of provocation is something that an ordinary woman can''t stand, let alone the superior Bai Xueli.


    Lin Sisi stared at Bai Xueli, and asked in a very soft voice: "Gu Ze, are you trying to make me have nowhere to go?"


    Offended Bai Xueli, she can only be safe under the protection of Gu Ze.


    He really has a good calculation.


    Before Gu Ze spoke out, Lin Sisi spoke again: "Do you also use this method with Qin Mu?"


    Holding her hand, he whispered: "Sisi, you know why I do this, don''t you?"


    "Yes." She stepped back, but he was still holding her hand, she couldn''t get away.


    Lin Sisi looked at Gu Ze: "I will leave you in a month and take 80 million away."


    She said cruelly and ruthlessly: "Gu Ze, you know that I am an actress. You want me to be your wife for a month. If I act well, it will make you happy. This is professionalism. There is nothing wrong with it."


    He stared at her closely, losing control at other people''s weddings: "Then my heart is destined to be torn apart by you?"


    Lin Sisi smiled softly: "So when your heart is broken into pieces, you choose to let others tear me apart?"


    Gu Ze reached out and caught her in his arms: ¡®I will protect you. ¡¯


    Lin Sisi''s face was very ugly. After a long time, she smiled softly: "Protect or possess? Gu Ze, you haven''t changed at all."


    She lowered her eyes: "The person who lost power was destined to be trampled, and he was destined to hurt him without being notified? You used to treat me like this, but now you still want to treat me like this."


    She broke away from him and did not follow his script. In front of so many people, in front of Ye Mubai and Bai Xueli, she smiled slightly at Ye Mubai: "Old Bai, do you still want to Marry me?"


    When Lin Sisi said this, Gu Ze was stunned.


    Ye Mubai was even more startled.


    But when he saw the dress Lin Sisi was wearing, he knew it in his heart.


    He became a cannon fodder under Gu Ze''s conspiracy...


    There was a touch of heartache in Ye Mubai''s eyes.


    If the girl he likes really said desperately to him, Lao Bai, I regret it, I don¡¯t want to let you go, I don¡¯t want to watch you marry someone else, then he will choose to walk over, no matter how difficult it is , He would hold her hand and never let go.


    Ye Mubai thought of that night. He told Sisi that he was going to marry Bai Xueli. At that time, he and Sisi had already developed to the point of kissing.


    Sisi likes him, but not to the degree of love.


    If, that night, she could hug him, could say to him, don''t marry Bai Xueli, he would never marry.


    But at that time Sisi just smiled slightly, she said that it doesn''t matter to Lao Bai, marry her!


    Sisi has the same background as him, and no one knows his situation better than her.


    After marrying Bai Xueli, Ye Jia survived the difficult time safely. If he didn''t marry, Ye Mubai was nothing, and he couldn''t give Sisi anything. Any actor is nothing under the power.


    At this time, he looked at Lin Sisi, and at this time, their hearts were connected.


    She didn''t embarrass him, but gave him down the steps and gave him the opportunity to refuse.


    She is carrying everything on her own body.


    Ye Mubai feels distressed.

 Chapter 3226： She is my Gu Ze’s woman 5

    His eyes turned to Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze also looked at him.


    Slowly, he said, "Sisi, stop messing around and go back with Gu Ze."


    At this moment, Bai Xueli walked towards her.


    Lin Sisi is very slender and petite, while Bai Xueli''s height is 170.


    Bai Xueli leaned forward: "Lin Sisi, you still dare to **** a man from me?"


    Lin Sisi smiled faintly: "In the past, your dad was just an adjutant next to my dad, Bai Xueli, the set you are playing now is what I left..."


    She pointed to Ye Mubai: "So does he."


    Bai Xueli smiled softly, of course she didn''t like Lin Sisi.


    The Lin family fell, and now the Ye family relied on her Bai family for help, and she was about to slap the little princess in his heart in front of Mu Bai.


    Mu Bai didn''t say anything, but she actually knew that Mu Bai had liked this little **** for a long time.


    She has liked it since she was a child. Lin Sisi was the same at that time, and followed Qin Chen''s fart all the time. Mu Bai didn''t start. Now that Gu Ze played it all in a blink of an eye, he actually took it back as a treasure.


    Now she wanted to let Mu Bai see clearly, it was different now, who was the baby and who was the rubbish.


    Xueli Bai directly raised her hand and slapped Lin Sisi before everyone could react.


    Lin Sisi''s face was beaten aside.


    She didn¡¯t care about the surname Bai, but turned her face away and looked at Gu Ze¡ª¡ª


    There was a faint mockery at the corner of her mouth.


    Gu Ze stepped forward and held her hand, but when it was too late, her body was hugged by Ye Mubai.


    The little one was curled up in his arms.


    Bai Xueli stood and looked at Ye Mubai: "Are you going to ruin the marriage?"


    Ye Mubai lowered his head and looked at Lin Sisi in his arms: "Did what you said just now count?"


    Lin Sisi looked at him.


    Ye Mubai gave a wry smile, and stretched out her hand to stroke her face with five finger prints: "What should I do, you are beaten, and I feel distressed."


    He raised his eyes, looked at the people coming around, including his parents, and said very firmly: "I will not marry, let Ye Mulin marry!"


    There was a gasp from all around--


    Grass, there is this kind of operation.


    Ye Mubai hugged Lin Sisi and looked at Gu Ze: "I thought you would wait for her and wait for her heart hurt to heal, but if you don''t love her, you put yourself first. So, I want to take her back."


    In front of so many people, Ye Mubai kissed Lin Sisi at his own wedding.


    Lin Sisi was also stunned.


    She didn''t want him to be like this, she was fighting against Gu Ze when she slapped him.


    Her eyes were wide open, but Ye Mubai''s eyes were kind of cute. He was half distressed and half gentle, "Lin Sisi, it''s not just you who play the cards without reason, I can too."


    Lin Sisi was dumbfounded.


    She really didn''t want him to do this for her, what would Yejia do?


    Can you conjure a Ye Mubai, and can you turn time back?


    Some play big!


    Gu Ze squinted his eyes and immediately stretched out his hand to pull Lin Sisi over: "She is my woman!"


    Ye Mubai did it directly: "Are you doing this to your woman?" ¡¯


    With a bang, the punch is not light!


    The two men were inexplicably fighting like beasts. There were people with heads and faces. No one dared to take photos because of their identity. The wedding was always going on. Ye Mubai and Gu Ze were rushed to rest by eight big men. Room, let them fight, including Lin Sisi was also carried over.


    Beauty and the Beast, let them play by themselves.

 Chapter 3227： She is my Gu Ze’s woman 6

    At the wedding scene, Bai Xueli''s expression was still in unbelievable shock.


    She slapped Mu Bai away.


    Mu Bai said he didn''t want to marry her, he wanted to be with Lin Sisi.


    What does Lin Sisi have now? Except for that face, she has nothing, and even Hun is not as big as Xueli Bai.


    Xueli Bai is a very self-willed girl. She has everything she wants since she was a child. Ye Mubai was something she wanted but couldn''t get. Seeing that she was about to eat meat tonight, Lin Sisi hooked him away with a few words.


    Xueli Bai hadn''t cried, her hand was held.


    She was stunned for a moment and wanted to be called Mu Bai, but when she raised her eyes, it was the boss of Yejia¡ª¡ª


    Ye Mulin!


    Her eyes widened: she shouldn''t marry this man with facial paralysis. According to legend, he can''t do it at all, so there has been no wife.


    She just wanted to break away, but her eyes touched her father.


    Those eyes told her that it was not the time for her to be willful, and she had to deal with her own fault.


    There was something hot in Bai Xueli''s eyes, and she wanted to cry.


    Ye Mulin''s tone was cold, and his voice was low: "Don''t think I am voluntary, let''s cooperate a little bit!"


    She gritted her teeth and trembled: "Are we a fake marriage?"


    Ye Mulin didn''t answer her words.


    As for their kind of family, how could fake marriage be allowed? Mu Bai was completely willful once, and he couldn''t let Bai Xueli go anymore.


    Ye Mulin knew in his heart that in the Bai family''s view, the value of Bai Xueli''s marriage to him was much higher than that of Mu Bai.


    He has no intention of marriage, but now has to sacrifice.


    He is a very good lawyer, but he doesn''t know how to coax girls, and is impatient.


    Especially, he didn''t like Shirley at all.


    Superficial, ostentatious, with a knife on his face, which is a thousand miles away from the traditional intellectual woman in his mind. Among so many famous women, he only looks at Qin Mu. Others are like Qin. Chen, He Huan, Tang Xueer and Lin Sisi are all crooked melons and cracked dates¡ª¡ª


    The boss of the Ye family, Ye Mulin put it plainly, just look down on the role of a woman.


    His temper is no better than Ye Mubai, only worse, only workaholic!


    Moreover, the wedding was a simple and rude walk, and he took Shirley away.


    Everything is incredibly fast.


    This man is an activist.


    Since he married her, he had to negotiate terms with her, then go to bed and give birth to the heir of the night family.


    Xueli Bai experienced the peak of her life this evening and went to the lowest valley.


    The man Ye Mulin he squinted was simply a devil.


    She was thrown on the bed.


    And her newly married husband, with a stern face, sat on the sofa at the end of the bed and loosened his tie¡ª¡ª


    Xueli Bai wanted to cry--


    Wow, her carefully prepared wedding night, her pajamas, the red wine of 1982, and the roses are gone. She wants to spend the night with this man?


    He is not good yet!


    "Don''t cry!" Ye Mulin''s voice was low, but it was unexpectedly **** and nice.


    He rubbed his brows and looked at her: "Should we do it first and then sign the contract, or do we sign the agreement first."


    "Be one you and one mother!" Bai Xueli yelled: "Yemulin, you bastard, you are ten years older than me, you old cow eat tender grass!"


    She quickly got out of the bed and ran towards the door, but he quickly grabbed her by the hair, dragged her back and threw her onto the bed--


    Ye Mulin loosened his tie and smiled faintly: "Let''s do it first and then talk about it! De facto marriage may make you sober."


    [Grass, so violent~~~]

 Chapter 3228： You are not bad, I am also the first time 1

    Ye Mulin pulled off his tie and dragged Bai Xueli over.


    She screamed: "What do you want to do? Ye Mulin, are you crazy? What I like is Ye Mubai, not you, a boring workaholic who only knows work all day long!"


    Ye Mulin stripped off the same high-end style, and the newly appointed Mrs. Ye screamed again: "Ye Mulin, what do you want to do?"


    "We are married Miss Bai, and I am exercising my husband''s rights now." He began to kiss her neck.


    The newly appointed Mrs. Ye beeped a dog in her heart. This workaholic still kissed, and she didn''t come directly.


    But in the next second tears burst into her eyes, and he came straight when he squinted.


    "Ye Mulin, you bastard, you are shameless, your **** adds three levels... it hurts..." Bai Xueli opened her eyes wide and looked at her temporary husband.


    He squinted, when he was doing this kind of thing, he turned out to be an elite look.


    There is no expression at all.


    Xueli Bai beat his shoulder angrily, bit her lip, tears bursting.


    But none of these could stop Ye Mulin, he did not stop at all, nor did he pity and pity Yu.


    It was not because she was merciful for the first time, behind her, she whispered in her ear and said, "You are not allowed to seduce Mu Bai casually, do you know if you are his sister-in-law?"


    Xueli Bai stared at the nasty man: "I will seduce him, and I will take him to bed tomorrow."


    In return, his rudeness!


    She cried out painfully: "Are you a pile driver?"


    It hurts really, he is like a machine, without flesh and blood.


    "Mrs. Ye, thank you for your compliment." Ye Mulin was still expressionless, and then announced the second item: "You can''t cause trouble in Yejia, understand?"


    Xueli bit her lip, "I promise, I will steal a man every day."


    "Then I will publish the photos of you and those men, do you want?" He squeezed her face and turned it into a more powerful pile driver.


    The grass hurts to death.


    Bai Xueli grabbed his back and tore his shirt... She quarreled with him like a mad woman, but the man just spent the wedding night with her rudely, chewing her to the point of no bones left. .


    From the beginning to the end, there was no one-second pause, and it took three hours and eight minutes.


    Everything calmed down, it was early morning.


    Ye Mulin got up, pulled up his clothes... He didn''t even change his posture.


    Seeing Bai Xueli who was lying there like a dried fish, she smiled faintly: "You don''t suffer, it''s the first time for me."


    Bai Xueli hadn''t removed her makeup yet. After listening to his words, she didn''t have enough energy, she immediately resurrected with full blood: "The first time your mother!"


    "The habit of swearing is very bad, you have to remember that you are Mrs. Ye now." Ye Mulin frowned, reached out his mobile phone from his pocket, and dialed a call to his secretary: "Come here, there is a marriage agreement. Sign one."


    Bai Xueli got up from the bed, jumped behind Ye Mulin, gritted her teeth: "I am not your wife. We will divorce tomorrow."


    Ye Mulin frowned: "You were not satisfied just now, so... you want a divorce?"


    He took her off and sat on his lap.


    To be honest, Shirley Bai is very good-looking, but she has that kind of superficial beauty. Everything is European. Even Hungary, he suspects it is fake.


    So he went to check it, unexpectedly, it feels real.

 Chapter 3229： You are not bad, I am also the first time 2

    With a "pop", he slapped her in the face.


    Ye Mulin grabbed her hand, thoughtfully, "I was not proficient just now, I probably know it now."


    Grass, he is really a genius of his squinting, by analogy.


    I haven''t changed it for three hours just now. Are you playing twists right now?


    But Xueli Bai had to admit that he was really **** powerful... screamed with excitement.


    When Ye Mulin''s secretary came over, she was also quite speechless. Her own BOSS suddenly got married, and she came to the marriage agreement without even preparing a gift.


    Ye Mulin¡¯s shirt was stained with blood, and he didn¡¯t know it was his own. He brought Mrs. Ye¡¯s. In short, the harsh appearance seemed a bit embarrassing, and the newly appointed Mrs. Ye was even worse, only wearing A yukata, the color of flowers faded, the makeup on his face was patchy, and his neck was full of hickeys, very dense.


    It seems that BOSS has a special interest in that piece of land.


    When the little secretary trembled, Bai Xueli shouted: "I want a divorce."


    Ye Mulin didn¡¯t care, ¡°You¡¯re in the R period these days. We did it four times. You might be pregnant with my child now. How did you divorce? Besides, neither Ye family nor Bai family can afford to lose this face. ."


    "I don''t care, I want to exchange Mu Bai back." Bai Xueli is not afraid of it. To a certain extent, she is the same as Lin Sisi before, and she can get everything she wants.


    Ye Mulin looked at her as if looking at a wayward child, "We have slept, do you think Mu Bai will want you?"


    Xueli Bai stared at him, suddenly a touch of moisture appeared in her eyes, and the moisture slowly focused...


    Tears fell one after another.


    She didn''t play anymore, just looking at him, looking at the man who had taken her rudely just now, really, this man is too strong, all her resistance, all her willfulness is not worth mentioning in front of him.


    He won''t be soft-hearted to her, and when she is so painful to die, he just cares about enjoying herself.


    She sneered in her heart, he should not think that she didn''t know that he was enjoying it.


    This man just enjoys and pretends to be polite!


    Bai Xueli stared at him and said softly: "Ye Mulin, you bully me."


    He is so much older than her, he is tall and powerful, forcing her.


    She hates him to death, hates him to death, the **** marriage agreement, it is the devil who wants to control her.


    There is no love between them, everything he does is for Yejia, for Ye Mubai.


    The way he possesses her is the same as with a chicken.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and frowned: "Stop messing around, I have to go to the United States by special plane at six tomorrow."


    "Didn''t you say that I am married? There is no honeymoon?" Bai Xueli took a lamp and slammed it towards him: "You are a bastard, when I am, I don''t want to marry you. If you walk away, I will give Your baby brother was given the medicine and climbed onto his bed on the back foot."


    Ye Mulin put his hands in front of him, watching her, "Are you angry because there is no honeymoon?"


    "I am angry that I married you, an old man." Bai Xueli was very angry. "I will not sign your so-called marriage agreement. If you don''t divorce one day, I will spend all your money and give you a green hat. ."


    Ye Mulin''s face is very ugly: "My money can be spent for you, as long as you spend it all, but if you dare to wear a hat for me, I will definitely do it to you so that you will not have the energy to go out to find a man in the future. "

 Chapter 3230： You are not bad, I am also the first time 3

    His secretary looked at his boss with surprise, opening the door to the new world.


    Such a shameless man... is it her boss?


    Is that the unsmiling boss who never makes jokes?


    The boss doesn''t like women, but how does it look like a love machine?


    Ye Mulin looked at his secretary, "You go out first and let the driver pick me up at six."


    The secretary swallowed and left, thinking that the boss is not going to hold the wedding night till dawn!


    I have to say that she is the truth.


    After the secretary left, Ye Mulin turned his eyes to his newlywed wife: "Should I go to the United States with me, or stay in City B?"


    "Is there a difference?" Bai Xueli looked defensive.


    "There is not much difference." Ye Mulin said quietly.


    Bai Xueli stepped back, "Then I choose to stay in City B."


    He looked at her: "Okay."


    As he said, he went forward and picked her up, went to the bedroom and threw her on the bed¡ª¡ª


    She screamed: "What do you want to do?"


    Isn''t he the first time, the first time that an old man driving a meat is so terrible?


    This time Ye Mulin took off his own clothes one by one and threw them away. The clothes were scarce one by one, and his figure slowly became clear.


    It''s the kind of super male model''s body, so seductive that makes people squirt nosebleeds.


    But this does not prevent her from hating him.


    "You choose to be in City B, then I have to guarantee that you will be safe in the few days I am away." Ye Mulin said blankly, and then... ten thousand words shyly.


    Xueli Bai was stunned and he succeeded. She opened her eyes wide and beat him desperately: "Asshole, this is the first time."


    Is he keen to play the violence game?


    She really hurts.


    She couldn''t help crying, and slowly she didn''t have the strength to struggle, but she put her face to the pillow and cried silently.


    She was a bit vulnerable like this, Ye Mulin kissed her cheek: "This is very good."


    He added a lot of energy to it until five o''clock in the morning.


    Xueli Bai has reason to think that if he keeps doing it like this, she has to **** a corpse, she is the corpse.


    Ye Mulin was so cruel, he was simply not human.


    He doesn''t treat her as a woman at all, as a machine like him.


    When he left her body, she used the last trace of strength, angered as she: "I must divorce you."


    Ye Musen was getting dressed and frowned upon hearing her words, "Why are you still getting a divorce? I can''t satisfy you?"


    He didn''t care about him, he thought...marriage just needs to be cool, there is no love or love?


    Bai Xueli was tortured by him so much that she didn''t want to talk, and turned her back to ignore him.


    She turned over, and he saw all the finger marks and hickey marks on her back.


    Ye Mulin got dressed, walked over and sat down, and gently touched her back with her fingers: "It hurts?"


    It shouldn''t be. Bai Xueli has known each other for a long time. She is thick-skinned and able to fight. How can she become so vulnerable after spending a night with him?


    He couldn''t understand.


    Xueli Bai suddenly turned around again, her eyes reddened: "Go away!"


    He took her for the first time, the second time, and the third time, many times, he still had the face to ask, his place was not like meat, it was made of iron.


    She stared at him, eyes red and red, and finally buried her face in the pillow.


    Ye Mulin originally felt a thousandth of pity, but now he looked at her face with a hesitation: "Go and wash your face, like a ghost."

 Chapter 3231： You are not bad, I am also the first time 4

    Woof!


    He was too embarrassed to dislike it. Why didn''t he dislike it when he pressed her down one night?


    When I get out of bed and pull up my pants, I dislike it!


    Xueli Bai threw a pillow over, she was already thinking that when he walked on the front foot, she went to find a cowboy to wear him a green hat.


    She hates him!


    I hate him so much!


    She hated him to death.


    If it weren''t for him, she would be with Mu Bai last night, and Mu Bai would be tempted to wear that **** pajamas.


    She would live like a princess and a prince with Mu Bai, rather than with this arrogant.


    He was not what she expected anywhere, he was arrogant, his whole body was hard, he was particularly rude and not gentle, and there was no expression at all when doing things like that, she was not at all happy, except for pain.


    Also, she can hardly count many of his shortcomings!


    The more Bai Xueli thought about it, the more sad she became. She felt that she had probably raped Mulin overnight in her previous life, so he would treat her like this.


    Her first time, that''s it.


    She began to cry, not crying softly, but crying loudly.


    Anyway, she doesn''t like him, and she doesn''t need to pretend to be a lady. It''s best if he hates her now and will divorce her soon.


    So she cried harder, tears and nose all kinds of ugliness.


    Ye Mulin should have left, but his newlywed wife is lying here, crying like a crime scene, how can he leave?


    While crying, Bai Xueli noticed the movement around her, and found that he hadn''t left, wow wow: "You go, you go, I''m going to find Cowherd."


    His face was livid, and he leaned over to look at her like a cat-like face: "As you are now, no matter how much money you give, the Cowherd may not be willing!"


    "I''m going to post it upside down, I''m willing, you care about me." Her face was buried in the pillow and she couldn''t cry. She felt she couldn''t live anymore and the sky collapsed.


    Ye Mulin looked helpless and impatient.


    In his life, the species of woman is a trouble, and the one in front of him is simply a low-level creature.


    In his eyes, everything about her is fake, but Hungarian has tested it and it is true.


    The halo behind her is also someone else''s, and it''s also fake.


    A fake that can''t be faked again, a worthless rice bug, except to provide a passage and a purple palace to give birth to a child, it is of no use.


    And the woman kept saying that she wanted to cuckold him.


    Ye Mulin had a terrible headache. He stroked his forehead and looked at the woman on the bed.


    He was the one who bullied so badly. Originally, he thought he... behaved so well, she should be happy to cater to such a slutty woman, but after a night, she was not even good except screaming.


    He lowered his head and looked at himself, or is he... bad in that way?


    Ye Mulin thought about it for a moment, and he still made a decision to prevent his head from turning green in a few days.


    Take her to America.


    But he has to convince her.


    Lawyer Ye''s way of persuading people is also very unique.


    He just mentioned the person and walked to the bathroom to wash her face like a ghost with water.


    Bai Xueli ate a big mouthful of cold water, and desperately shouted: "You have to use cleansing oil, Ye Mulin, you bastard!"


    Ye Mulin frowned, "Can''t facial cleanser work?"


    He is definitely a straight man!


    Xueli Bai missed his ancestors and wiped her face, "You can''t wash it off without that, you go out and I wash it myself."


    He seemed to doubt her words, and finally warned: ¡®If you dare to run away, I will catch you...¡¯


    "Will I die?" She slammed the bathroom door.


    She wants to kill him now!


    [Actually I quite like this pair~~~White is not perfect, or even bad, but um, very loving~~~]

 Chapter 3232： Its so tough 1

    Ye Mulin touched his nose and coughed softly, "Maybe it is possible, yes!"


    Bai Xueli roared inside: "Go to death!"


    Ye Mulin raised his hand to check the time, and he could give her half an hour, which was the most.


    He used this time to make himself a cup of coffee, while drinking it while looking at the suite.


    To be honest, he hasn''t looked at it carefully since he came in, because Bai Xueli had ordered it for her newlyweds and Mu Bai.


    He seemed to remember something, and walked to the locker room to open...


    Sure enough, there were several wonderful clothes hanging inside.


    A set of **** pajamas with white suspenders, a black... Ye Mulin''s big palm took off the black straps, and it was soon determined that this is a sunny underwear, bundled with PLAY! ?


    He hooked his lips--


    Really heavy taste!


    At this moment, a thin white hand grabbed what was in his hand, "How can you turn over my things casually."


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at his new wife.


    She has simply cleaned it, and there are no strange things on her face that are more pleasing to the eye. The facial features are still very European, but the skin is very fair. At first glance, she is the kind of spoiled and grown-up.


    "What do you look at? I haven''t seen it!" Bai Xueli threw the two clothes into the trash can.


    Ye Mulin put his hands in front of him, "I didn''t buy it, why should I throw it away?"


    How could he not know that this was what she prepared for Mu Bai, and she was not interested in wearing it with a man.


    In fact, Ye Mulin didn''t look forward to it, he was a very pragmatic man, and women just stripped off his clothes for visual impact, and then did it to breed offspring.


    As for those fancy tricks, he doesn''t appreciate or love them.


    But he did not expect that one day, he especially liked his wife wearing these...cloths to seduce him, he would become a completely heavy taste.


    But now he doesn''t appreciate it very much, and asking like this is just embarrassing her.


    Bai Xueli smiled coldly: "It''s a waste to dress an old man like you."


    When she said that, she took off the yukata and prepared to change her clothes. She didn''t mean to avoid him. She slept anyway.


    Ye Mulin leaned against the door, looking at her... undressed, shining white in the early morning light.


    Her figure has oriental slenderness and European and American Fengya, which is very seductive.


    The boss of Yejia has never had a woman before, but there are quite a few women who have embraced him. Some are still star models, but they are not as good as the body in front of him.


    He also mastered it personally and slept...


    His eyes were still careless, because he had vented many times, so he saw that although he felt seductive but not as impatient as a young boy.


    Bai Xueli''s heart is getting worse, and after changing her clothes, she walks towards the door, "Ye Mulin, goodbye! No, I better never see you again! My lawyer will send you the divorce agreement."


    She just opened the door, and a big bunch of red roses appeared at the door, and a face of a flower delivery boy appeared behind him: "Is it Miss Bai, this is your rose."


    Xueli Bai took the rose and threw it on the ground: "No need!"


    It''s a rose for a dog!


    She lost her temper, her wrist was held by a strong hand, and then a low voice sounded in her ear: "Apologize to others!"


    Bai Xueli turned her head, looking at Ye Mulin''s unsightly expression, she took the bag in her hand and smashed him in the face: "Don''t worry about it! Ye Mulin, you old hooligan, just leave me alone, I Tell you I want to divorce you!"

 Chapter 3233： Too much tougher 2

    "Divorce is divorce, and respect for others is respect for others, two different things!" Ye Mulin''s voice became much harsher.


    Bai Xueli stared blankly, her eyes filled with mist: "Don''t think I''m afraid of you for the surname Ye! It''s not bad if you slept for nothing and I didn''t sue you for a whole night. You raped it."


    "Husband and wife have sex, you want to sue me? Are you sure?" He sneered, like a child who couldn''t understand.


    Xueli Bai''s Hun''s mouth was violently ups and downs, staring at him: "Yemulin, don''t think you are the most powerful lawyer. I don''t know about **** in marriage."


    "What about the evidence?" He pulled her closer with one hand, trapped in his arms, "I hurt you, or what happened to you, you are not very comfortable."


    He paused: ¡®On the contrary, it¡¯s all evidence of your violence behind me. Or, let me sue you and **** me. See who has the better chance of winning, eh? ¡¯


    Bai Xueli took her bag and hit him: "Ye Mulin, you are still not a man. You can come in as soon as you don¡¯t greet your mother. You are so embarrassed to say that I raped you, you are Shameless, pretending to be a sanctimonious hypocrite all day long."


    The flower delivery boy on the side was stunned.


    This morning, it''s so exciting!


    And her bag scratched his face with two blood stains, which were not superficial.


    Ye Mulin snatched her bag directly and threw it into the trash can.


    Bai Xueli screamed: "Yemulin, bastard, do you know this is a limited edition of Hermes, you can''t buy it with money?"


    She rushed over, but her self-esteem didn''t allow her to pick up things in the trash can, even if it was clean.


    Turning around again, eyes burning with angry flames, clenched fists: "I hate you!"


    "Apologize!" He pulled her over, and fixed her in his arms to face her little brother: "Apologize for the last time."


    The little brother was stunned, and quickly waved his hand, "No, no, I just need to sign it, and it''s OK to prove it."


    Ye Mulin sneered, "She ordered this flower for herself, so she doesn''t need to sign it. Besides, apologize!"


    "I don''t want it!" Bai Xueli''s mouth is dead, ¡®why should I apologize to a flower-giver, let him eat a shit! My name is Bai, and my dad is...¡¯


    "But you don''t have your dad, you are just a tuoxiang!" Ye Mulin said mockingly.


    Bai Xueli almost went crazy, screaming: "Ye Mulin what are you talking about?"


    "You''re just a piece of shit, didn''t you say that he eats a shit? If you don''t apologize, I will let him kiss you and kiss you deeply! Do you want?" He twisted her arm, strong and rude.


    Bai Xueli screamed again: "Ye Mulin, I want to divorce you!"


    Ye Mulin clasped her and said to the delivery boy faintly: "Come and eat a shit!"


    The little brother who gave the flowers was completely stunned.


    This man is really tough!


    At this time, instead of feeling humiliated, he felt that he was too squinted.


    Just when he hesitated, Bai Xueli screamed: "Don''t come over, I apologize."


    "Sorry, you were wrong!" Ye Mulin stared at her.


    There are tears in the corners of Bai Xueli''s eyes, staring at the flower delivery brother, "I''m sorry, I was wrong!"


    "Said you shouldn''t let him eat a shit." Ye Mulin''s voice was still cold.


    Bai Xueli endured her grief and anger: "I shouldn''t let you eat a shit."


    [Laughing unkindly~~Haha, there are two more changes later, four more normal ones~~]

 Chapter 3234： Its so tough 3

    After she finished speaking, Ye Mulin nodded in satisfaction, and spoke gently to the flower delivery boy: "Okay, you can go now."


    Thanks for sending flowers, Yi Ziyan ran away.


    Ye Mulin looked back at his newlywed wife, she looked like she was going to explode.


    He let go of her: "Don''t think about divorce. I can''t afford to lose that face. There is one more thing I want to tell you. In the future, I will dress more conservatively. Don''t show up where you shouldn''t be exposed, understand?"


    As he said, he looked at the direction of the trash can again: "As for the kind of vulgar clothes, you can wear them at home, but if you wear them outside..."


    "Just divorce me, don''t you?" Bai Xueli was in her arms.


    Ye Mulin sneered at her innocence: "I''ll break your leg!"


    His distinguished newlywed wife blasted his hair: "My surname is Ye, do you know who I am?"


    "The one who married me, I don''t know who it is." Ye Mulin''s voice was cold: "Married to me, I have to correct any shortcomings in your body, so as not to pollute the earth."


    grass!


    Bai Xueli cursed: "A man like you who doesn''t understand Qingqu and likes to be aggressive is the earth trash."


    After speaking, he screamed, "Ye Mulin, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Mulin had already picked her up and walked outside, with a calm voice, "Go to America!"


    "I don''t want to go to America with you, don''t go with you, an old man." She beat him desperately and bit him with her mouth, but it was useless. He still carried her into the elevator to the first floor and stuffed it in. The car got on the special plane.


    The marriage drama of the Ye Bai family was temporarily calm because of Ye Mulin¡¯s strength. Ye Mulin was very busy, so the honeymoon was gone, and there was no back door wine. Shirley Bai¡¯s passport and everything were in his hands and went to the United States. He could only wait in the hotel for him to reproduce offspring day and night, without even a chance to seduce a man.


    The parties involved in the previous day''s fight in the hotel were all sent to the hospital.


    The VIP ward of Shengyuan Hospital specifically welcomes these rich men, and Qin Chen, Shengyuan''s most powerful and beastly doctor, is also waiting for them.


    Ye Mubai was okay, and Qin Chen had no grievances, and his treatment was normal.


    But Gu Ze was different. He was no different from Lan Yu back then. He had to be poisoned while enjoying Doctor Qin''s wonderful medical skills.


    Both Gu Ze and Ye Mubai were injured in varying degrees. Gu Ze broke a rib and Lao Bai''s leg was broken.


    Qin Chen took two beautiful nurses to change Gu Ze''s dressing, with a very good technique-neither light nor heavy just caused Gu Zeyu to die.


    Gu Ze didn''t know that this was Qin Chen''s revenge. He gritted his teeth and asked, "What about Sisi?"


    Qin Chen chuckled: "Your ex-wife, at Ye Mubai''s place, you almost kicked someone''s leg bones off. Of course Sisi has to accompany you, otherwise?"


    The blue veins on Gu Ze''s head are straight out, "She is my wife this month."


    "You bought it with money?" Qin Chen smiled: "Gu Ze, if you didn''t think about it yesterday, you could still get together well, but you shouldn''t count her, do you have to count if you love someone?"


    He just wanted Lin Sisi to offend Bai Xueli, so she can only survive under his wings in the future, but loving someone is not like that.


    Loving someone should make that person fly higher.


    Even if you have to look up at her, you should be happy.


    Gu Ze''s love is too domineering.


    After Qin Chen finished speaking, Gu Ze was silent.

 Chapter 3235： Gu Ze, we cant go back 1

    There was still painful sweat on his forehead, but the pain did not feel much to him, he only felt a little lonely.


    It was lonely without Lin Sisi by his side.


    He muttered, "Can she see me?"


    Qin Chen got up and stood for a while as if to think about it: "I ask, but it depends on what she means. ¡¯


    Then she said something that made Gu Ze feel tight: "Ye Mubai ran away for Sisi. Ye Mulin took over. According to my understanding, Ye Mulin must be really married to Bai Xueli. Will Si be moved by Lao Bai?"


    Gu Ze looked at Qin Chen and asked slowly, "If it were you, would you choose Lao Bai or me?"


    "I choose Lan Yu." Qin Chen said coldly, "you are not my food."


    Gu Ze looked disgusted: "You like to have a foundation with him!"


    This couple is horribly funny.


    Qin Chen paused and said, ¡®If I were Sisi, I would choose Lao Bai. ¡¯


    Gu Ze''s heart is in Balang and Balang.


    He was lying on the hospital bed alone, even wondering if Lin Sisi was really with Lao Bai, and whether she was lying on the same bed with Lao Bai now.


    Just thinking about it, the broken rib hurts even more.


    Until the evening, my heart was even more balanging. I didn''t know where she was now, but he estimated that she was with Lao Bai. He felt a little arrogant in his heart, but finally he couldn''t help it. He reached out and took the phone.


    After putting it in her hand for a long time, she finally dialed her phone.


    It took four or five times to pick it up. It was her faint voice: "Gu Ze?"


    When Gu Ze heard her voice, his throat seemed to be blocked.


    He remembered what Qin Chen said, saying that if he didn''t calculate, they would get together and get together, but he didn''t want this, he wanted her to live with him forever.


    He held his breath, nervous like never before, "I have no one to take care of and want to drink water, can you come over?"


    Lin Sisi was silent for a while or agreed, "You wait a moment."


    So Gu Ze got up happily, like a bleak green teenager waiting for a girl in his heart, fidgeting, and lying down, he couldn''t find the most jade tree in the wind.


    Lin Sisi came five minutes later, wearing a woolen shawl on top of a woolen skirt.


    She opened the door and came in, silently poured a glass of water, and placed it in front of Gu Ze''s bed: "Don''t you want to drink water?"


    Gu Ze leaned there, looking at her with scorching eyes: "Where is Lao Bai?"


    "Sleep," Lin Sisi smiled lightly: "He is better than you."


    Gu Ze''s brain was messed up with a bang. He couldn''t think of Lao Bai acting like a baby. Is he leaning on her shoulder and asking her to feed and water?


    He thought, and when he was hesitating whether he wanted to do this, Lin Sisi spoke again: "If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first. There is no nurse there and I have to take care of it."


    Just wanting to leave, Gu Ze reached out and held her wrist with a deep voice: "Don''t go."


    He caught her arm, Lin Si thought back, but he held it firmly, she had to say, "Don''t be like this, Gu Ze."


    He looked at her and asked gently: "Have you already made a choice? Did you choose to be with Lao Bai?"


    She shook her head blankly, then looked at his gaze, and suddenly nodded: "Yes. I will be with him."


    She lied to him, if it allowed him to let go easily.


    Gu Ze closed his eyes gently, "I don''t believe it."


    "It''s really true!" Her voice was low, "Gu Ze sorry, we...really can''t go back."


    She broke away his hand hard, bit by bit, as if breaking free in his life.


    Gu Ze''s hand, a loose...

 Chapter 3236： Gu Ze, we cant go back 2

    Gu Ze loosened his hand, as if to let her go, but he quickly clenched it again.


    Not only did she squeeze tightly, she also pulled her into her arms.


    When she pressed his ribs, Gu Ze cursed, but instead of letting go of her, he held her tight.


    He stared at her, "Tell me, you are lying to me!"


    Lin Sisi''s face was forced to be buried between his neck, and his voice was a little wet: "Gu Ze, your injury will get worse."


    "If you don''t love me, what do you care about my injury?" He said almost willfully, then pinched her chin with one hand and kissed her strongly.


    Lin Si backed away, and he held her head with one hand.


    In this way, her body pressed against him harder, and Lin Sisi could almost hear his broken bone crushed inch by inch.


    Her eyes widened and she struggled desperately, but every bit of her struggle would make him more painful.


    Gu Ze didn''t care at all, kissing her almost frantically.


    Even ignoring the injury of his ribs, he pressed her down, eagerly wanting to possess, wanting to prove that she is still his.


    The consequences were serious. Before he succeeded, he accidentally hit the nurse''s bell with his head. As a result, several nurses came together...


    The scene was panic, Lin Sisi''s clothes were disheveled, and Gu Ze''s ribs broke again.


    When Qin Chen rushed over from home, he wanted to saw off Gu Ze''s rib.


    It''s all hurt like this, he still thinks about XXOO! How big is this heart?


    Qin Chen spent two hours connecting Gu Ze''s ribs. When she came out of the operation, watching Lin Sisi standing at the door of the operating room, she took off her mask and walked over and smiled: "How about?"


    Lin Sisi looked at Qin Chen, and suddenly stepped forward and hugged her.


    They haven''t embraced like this for a long time, and haven''t been alone in this way for a long time.


    After Qin Chen froze for a while, he lowered his head and hugged Lin Sisi in his arms.


    Her little one is in her arms, like in the past, like they were in New York.


    Lin Sisi rested her face on Qin Chen''s shoulder, and said softly, "Sister Chenchen, do you remember it?"


    Qin Chen didn''t answer her directly, but firmly embraced her: "Sisi, those are all gone."


    She turned her head, holding her small face, "Everything is fine. Huh?"


    Lin Sisi looked at Qin Chen and smiled slightly with tears in his eyes.


    She nodded vigorously. She looked at the person she once liked and hugged her again.


    She murmured: "What to do with sister Chenchen, I still like you very much."


    Qin Chen laughed: "It''s very simple. I will talk to Lan Yu later and take you back. I will spoil you in turn."


    Lin Sisi rolled his eyes: "Forget it, I will be killed by Lan Yu."


    At this moment, Lan Yu was waiting impatiently in the parking lot, so he came to Qin Chen directly, and he just heard it.


    He smiled and walked over and grabbed Qin Chen''s face: "Why, can''t I satisfy you? Do you want Sisi to warm your bed?"


    He knows the past when Sisi liked Qin Chen best...


    Qin Chen gave him a white look: "Do you really think how good you are?"


    Lan Yu dragged her into his arms and looked at Lin Sisi: "Would you like to go back with us."


    Lin Sisi couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t want to warm the bed for sister Chenchen."


    Lan Yu coughed slightly: "You can also warm me up."


    For this flower-hearted husband, Qin Chen directly took home.

 Chapter 3237： Gu Ze, we cant go back 3

    In the parking lot, Lan Yu asked his wife with some worry: "You really don''t care about Sisi and Gu Ze?"


    "What?" Qin Chenbai glanced at him and fastened his seat belt. "You should also be able to see who Sisi likes. It is impossible for her and Lao Bai to marry Bai Xueli. I think Sisi should be forced to marry him. With a sigh of relief, do you say she will be with Lao Bai again?"


    Lan Yu touched his beautiful chin and smiled: "That''s right."


    Qin Chen sighed slightly: "But Gu Ze is too scheming. He wants too much. It will be tiring to think with him, and she may not be willing."


    Lan Yu didn''t say anything, and started the car to go home.


    In the hospital, Lin Sisi was standing in the aisle. After a while, Gu Ze was pushed out. The anesthesia hadn''t been completed yet, but his sanity was already somewhat clear.


    Gu Ze''s parents also came, and when they saw Lin Sisi, the atmosphere was a bit subtle.


    Lin Sisi whispered: "Auntie, you are here, I''m leaving first."


    Mother Gu stopped her, her expression hesitant: "I have a few words to tell you."


    Lin Sisi pursed her lower lip and smiled reluctantly: "Okay."


    Mother Gu looked at Father Gu.


    Father Gu nodded, "I just need to take care of Gu Ze here."


    Gu Ze opened a gap in his eyes, as if he was about to wake up, but also as if he was not awake.


    Lin Sisi looked at him for two seconds before going out with Gu Ze''s mother.


    After going out, Gu''s mother did not speak immediately but sighed: "Sisi, we did not know that you and Gu Ze were married before. When we know, you are already divorced. Gu Ze is sorry for you, and we also know that Gu Ze Ze he now likes you very much and wants to save being with you, but please also be considerate of our parental heart, nothing more than wanting children to live well."


    She wiped her tears: "Lao Gu and I used to have a daughter, but we were too persistent and couldn''t think about it. She jumped off the building and died. Now there is only one son Gu Ze left. We have been hoping for him to marry Wenxin. But he lied for you and said he was ligated... In fact, he said that he was pregnant because of the warmth. We believe that she is a good girl and will not mess around."


    Mother Gu looked at Lin Sisi, her voice smoothed slightly, "Sisi, do you understand what I mean?"


    Lin Sisi heard this, what else could not understand?


    She smiled faintly: ¡®I understand that my past does not meet the standards of your daughter-in-law, but you can rest assured that it is impossible for me and Gu Ze. I will leave. ¡¯


    Gu''s mother was a little relieved, "I feel relieved if you say that, but I still apologize to you a little, after all, you have sacrificed a lot for Gu Ze, especially the child..."


    Lin Sisi felt like a thorn in her heart, she smiled gently: "The child is not Gu Ze''s."


    When she said this, Gu''s mother became uncomfortable and a little disappointed. She murmured, "It''s not our Gu Ze''s."


    "Yes, it''s not his." Lin Sisi looked down: "That''s it, I''m leaving."


    She pointed to the other side: "My boyfriend is still there, I have to take care of it."


    Mother Gu was even more disappointed, "Do you have a boyfriend again?"


    "Yeah, his name is Ye Mubai. Gu Ze also knows him, and you know auntie." Lin Sisi said quickly, as if she was escaping from something. Then she opened the opposite ward door and darted in.


    As soon as she entered, she was hugged by someone, and the man said, "Sisi, if you want to cry, just cry!"

 Chapter 3238： Gu Ze, we cant go back 4

    Lin Sisi leaned on Ye Mubai''s shoulder and said softly, "No, I didn''t want to cry."


    Lao Bai didn''t say anything, just hugged her.


    A long time later, she heard him say in a daze: "Sisi, you still have me."


    Lin Sisi was in a daze, before raising her eyes for a long time, tears in her eyes in the darkness: "Lao Bai, do you want to be like this?"


    He kept looking at her, then smiled gently, and said softly: "I''m kidding you."


    As he reached out and pressed the lamp, the light in the ward was suddenly soft, and the tears on her face were clearly visible.


    Ye Mubai sighed softly, "Sisi, you are not such a vulnerable person."


    In fact, the only explanation is that she cares about that person, so if his mother says that, she can''t stand it.


    At that time he wanted to rush out, and wanted to pull her domineeringly and said: "This is my woman." Then he kissed her.


    But, he didn''t, he didn''t dare, he was afraid of Sisi... He wanted to turn around, he was afraid that her way back would be blocked by his own hands, so he would not forgive himself.


    He indulges her, he likes her, he would rather look at her happy¡ª¡ª


    It doesn''t matter if she chooses to be with others.


    Lao Bai felt that he enjoyed the poignant beauty very much. He probably acted too much in the drama and got into the drama too deeply.


    However, it was the first time he thought about cherishing a girl like this regardless of the consequences, so he didn''t want to force her or kidnap her with anything.


    He looked at Lin Sisi, and Lin Sisi also looked at him.


    After a long time, she finally smiled lightly: "Lao Bai, it''s really nice to have you there."


    He patted her on the head: "I''m fine and you still reject me?"


    Lin Sisi helped him to lie down on the bed, sitting on the edge of the bed with his chin supported, "I am saving you from the fire and water."


    Gu Ze was thoughtful, and after a while he suddenly laughed softly: ¡®You didn¡¯t expect it to develop like this! ¡¯


    Lin Sisi was lying on one of his injured legs, with his small chin resting there, his face was distorted with pain.


    He took back his words, what little angel she is, she is a little devil.


    Lin Sisi smiled, removed her chin, and sighed softly: "You didn''t expect your brother would accept the little fairy Bai Xueli, right?"


    As she said, she raised her eyebrows: "I heard that you and Xueli Bai liked each other before. How is it, how far has it developed?"


    Ye Mu gave her a white look, and then kicked her with an uninjured leg, "Randomly."


    But he still couldn''t help sighing in a somewhat gloating tone: "She is now my sister-in-law."


    It was a nightmare not so much that he and Bai Xueli had a relationship. He really couldn''t bear the temper, just didn''t know that his brother could not bear it.


    Lin Sisi smiled. She was lying next to Ye Mubai, with a touch of nostalgia in her eyes: "Actually, she missed the past, at least there is no trouble."


    Ye Mubai stretched out her hand and pulled off her hair: "Gu Ze is your trouble now, right? ¡¯


    She did not deny, she was silent.


    "Sisi, go back to City A! If it is difficult, then find a man to marry." His voice was sad: "If you don''t choose me, I don''t want you to be alone."


    Lin Sisi was a little surprised, looked at him, and then laughed, "Lao Bai, you are leading the show again, don''t be like this, you are like this, I want to get along with you."


    "I don''t want to leave it alone." He said with no face.

 Chapter 3239： Gu Ze, we cant go back 5

    Lin Sisi still laughed.


    It''s really easy to be with Lao Bai, and all worries seem to disappear with him.


    But they are always more friends, the point where their lovers are not full.


    This night, she slept next to Lao Bai, lying in her clothes. Lao Bai told her a lot of jokes. She smiled and fell asleep.


    Ye Mubai stretched out his hand to turn the light down, his eyes fell quietly on Lin Sisi''s face.


    Her small face was quiet, but even though she fell asleep, she still looked unhappy.


    He knew it was because of Gu Ze.


    A man who can make her hurt can make her heart beat faster and make her love and hate again.


    And Ye Mubai was not that man, he was just like Lan Yu in her life.


    And Gu Ze appeared just right.


    He stretched out his hand, brushed away the broken hair on her face, smiled lightly, and carefully leaned in to kiss her on the forehead, "Goodnight Sisi."


    Lin Sisi fell asleep until noon the next day.


    She received a call from Gu Ze, "Lin Sisi, where are you?"


    She was sitting in Ye Mubai''s ward, and Lao Bai didn''t know where he was going.


    Lowering her eyes, she said softly: "Gu Ze, what I said yesterday is true. I''m with Lao Bai."


    As she said, she took off her sweater, only a white cutie with a sling was on her, she half-dipped into the quilt.


    The door opened.


    Standing at the door was Gu Ze, who was wearing bandages at his mouth. He held his phone and looked at her, watching her lying on the old white bed with only her inner clothes.


    Her long hair fell on her shoulders and her eyes were a little red--


    Gu Ze''s eyes suddenly became blushing. He still held the phone and asked her, "Are you sure?"


    Lin Sisi slid down the phone in his hand, looked straight at his, and said softly, "Can''t be more sure."


    Gu Ze shook his figure, holding the door frame with one hand, and smiled very lightly. The smile was cold and self-deprecating. It took a long time to spit out: "I will play 80 million in your account."


    Lin Sisi said nothing.


    Gu Ze stared at her, and suddenly asked in a determined tone: "Lin Sisi, are these days really nothing to you? Or do you blame me for calculating you?"


    "No calculations." She looked at him and smiled: "The past is over, Gu Ze, I said that being your wife, one month, everything will return to the original point when the time is up.


    Gu Ze looked at her like a stranger.


    He still remembered that they were in City C. She called him Gu Ze. She said she was very happy. Every time they had sex, she would always call his name¡ª¡ª


    Gu Ze, Gu Ze, Gu Ze, she said, Gu Ze, how long did you endure it to keep coming like this.


    But while she complained, she hugged him tighter.


    Are such fierce emotions all acting?


    She never forgave him...


    Gu Ze stepped back, the gauze of Hun''s mouth was stained red with blood, but he didn''t care, he still stared at her firmly.


    Staring at her body lying on the old white bed.


    "You did it last night?" He asked her softly.


    At this time, Gu Ze''s mother appeared behind him, supported him, and yelled worriedly: "Gu Ze!"


    Lin Sisi watched, her lips moved, and then she smiled: "Yes, I did. I said I want to be with Lao Bai."


    After she finished speaking, Gu Ze spouted a mouthful of blood... The blood in Lin Sisi''s body was frozen.

 Chapter 3240： Gu Ze, we cant go back 6

    But she can only look at Gu Ze.


    Powerless.


    Nothing can be done.


    There are too many things between them, including those things he did to her, her weakness, and the opposition of his parents.


    Lin Sisi would not naively think that as long as she speaks, they will be happy.


    Therefore, she would rather give up.


    And she didn''t intend to be with him for a long time, loving someone so humblely, she didn''t want to taste it anymore.


    And Gu Ze at the door stepped back one after another. Gu''s mother held him back and looked at Lin Sisi with a touch of disgust in her eyes, "You just don''t like Gu Ze and don''t want to be with Gu Ze. You don''t have to be so angry with him. He was hurt by your man."


    As he said, Gu Ze''s mother said with some dissatisfaction: "This kind of woman can make a man abandon his wife at the wedding, what kind of good looks can be, Gu Ze, don''t be obsessed with it."


    Gu Ze still fixed his eyes on Lin Sisi, and spoke to his mother softly: "Mom, stop talking."


    Mother Gu wanted to say something, but she was scrupulous about her son and changed her words: "Okay, I won''t say anything. Go back and ask Doctor Qin to come over and see how much turtle soup can make up for this mouthful of blood."


    Gu Ze glanced at Lin Sisi again.


    She leaned on the bed, looking at him.


    Finally, he retracted his gaze and went back to his ward.


    At this moment, Ye Mubai didn''t know where he appeared, and looked at Lin Sisi quietly, "If you can''t bear it, speak up. I think Gu Ze still wants you to come back to him. Just a bite of blood, I don''t know how much turtle soup can do. Make it up."


    Lin Sisi laughed, her voice softly: "You know how to make me happy."


    Lao Bai sighed softly, "I have heard it all, but Sisi, put on your clothes. If you were willing to lie down in my arms like this last night, we should be a real couple now. Where do we need it? lie."


    Lin Sisi gave him a white look, put on his sweater, and was still sitting on the bed.


    Lao Bai sighed again and sat down: "Those who don''t know thought you were a patient! Let me lie down for a while."


    After lying down, he complained again: "Gu Ze made a heavy move. Look at my legs. I can''t walk for at least a month, maybe it''s not humane."


    Lin Sisi looked at him and coughed slightly, "Have you ever been humane?"


    Old Bai shrugged: "Sisi, don''t tell the truth."


    She laughed, almost choked... After a while, she lay on his arm and said softly: "Old Bai, you must find a very pure girl, really, otherwise I''m sorry you are pure and pure body."


    Ye Mu Bai stared at her: "Is this a mockery?"


    "Is it so obvious?" Lin Sisi smiled more obviously: "I mean it."


    He looked at her, and suddenly put her in his arms, holding her a little tight.


    Lin Sisi hugged him, and after a long time he said in a low voice: "Old Bai, if I have another life, I will find you first."


    She didn''t say anything else, and he didn''t follow up.


    He understood what she was thinking.


    It''s not that he didn''t work hard, was not firm, and didn''t insist, but that she couldn''t let go of the past, whether it was those unbearables or the part with Gu Ze.


    In other words, only Gu Ze can make Lin Sisi let go of the past, not others.


    Lao Bai hugged her like a brother.


    After a long time, Lin Sisi raised his eyes: "Do you want to chase Bai Xueli back?"

 Chapter 3241： Gu Ze, we cant go back 7

    "No." Ye Mubai smiled: "I know my brother''s character best. He will definitely sleep that night. This is a lawyer''s habit, and everything is legalized thoroughly."


    Lin Sisi just thought about Ye Mulin''s face of playing cards. She felt that Bai Xueli was so miserable. At that time, she slapped herself a little lightly.


    She hugged her knees and leaned against Lao Bai, talking.


    For a long time, Ye Mubai asked her softly, "Aren''t you worried about Gu Ze?"


    Lin Sisi choked for a while before speaking in a low voice, "Sister Chenchen will tell me something."


    Ye Mubai didn''t say anything, just rubbed her hair.


    He did not ask Lin Sisi whether he loved Gu Ze or not. He thought, yes, it''s just that she has too many scruples in her heart, and Gu Ze... still cannot trust her. They are like eternal parallels. Never go anywhere.


    She stayed in Ye Mubai''s ward for several days, until that afternoon on Sunday, Gu Ze suddenly appeared.


    Unlike before, he was dressed neatly this time, with a black coat on the outside of the gray sweater, unlike the appearance of two broken ribs.


    Lin Sisi was sitting in front of Ye Mubai''s bed, holding an English book in her hand and reading to Lao Bai.


    After Gu Ze opened the door, his eyes darkened: "Is there time?"


    Lin Sisi put down the book and turned to look at him.


    Gu Ze smiled faintly: "I want to talk to you alone, isn''t it convenient?"


    He had noticed that she was wearing home clothes, although nothing was missing, there was an indescribable intimacy in being alone with Ye Mulin.


    Therefore, he unconsciously took a step back.


    Lin Sisi looked at Lao Bai, "I''ll go out for a while."


    Ye Mubai shook her hand: "Follow her heart."


    Lin Sisi pursed her lips, withdrawn her hand, walked out and brought the door behind him, "There is a small reception room there, go there and talk."


    Gu Ze nodded and walked over first.


    Lin Sisi followed behind.


    When he got inside, Gu Ze closed the door and silently took out a check from his pocket and placed it in her palm.


    Lin Sisi shook and raised his eyes: "Gu Ze, actually...not needed."


    He smiled bitterly: "If you are my wife for a month, don''t you just need 80 million? The house payment will go to the account."


    Lin Sisi held the check and did not pretend to say no, but gently said thank you.


    After speaking, Gu Ze hugged her.


    She held her hand in the air, trying to struggle, but gave up again and was held by him.


    Gu Ze''s face was buried in her neck, and her voice was very low and low: "Lin Sisi, you didn''t plan to be with Lao Bai, did you?"


    She said nothing.


    He continued: "If you are with him, you won''t need these 80 million. Lao Bai''s net worth is billions. You won''t take my money."


    Lin Sisi''s hand dropped, and it took a long time to whisper: "Gu Ze, this doesn''t mean anything."


    He hugged her tighter, and asked her again: "Do you really want to turn your head? Lin Sisi hasn''t moved me at all this month, and haven''t you returned to the previous feeling at all?"


    He let go of her and said softly: "As long as you want, I can give you anything, as long as you look back, I can give you anything."


    Lin Sisi raised his head and stared at his eyes: "But if you want to pay for freedom and self-esteem, I would rather do nothing, Gu Ze, if you feel...you are losing, I can stay with you for a few more days."


    His eyes stared at her stubbornly, his expression a little shocked.

 Chapter 3242： Gu Ze, we cant go back 8

    Lin Sisi lowered his head and said again: "Really, Gu Ze, I can stay with you for a few more days."


    Gu Ze looked at her, stepped back, and said in a cold voice, "Lin Sisi, do you think of yourself and what we are doing like this?"


    He shook her hand, "Do you think you bought you 80 million yuan for spring?"


    Lin Sisi smiled bitterly: "Isn''t it? Mr. Gu bought me for a month, did he just watch and didn''t sleep?"


    Gu Ze squinted and stared at her, for a long time he sneered: "Lin Sisi, you are so good."


    He stepped back two steps, "Didn''t you say you want to accompany me for two more days? No, you will accompany me once, because I will be discharged from the hospital in a while, and it will only take an hour. If you want, go to my ward."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Lin Sisi was still standing there, and for a long time, she gently walked towards his ward.


    After closing the door, he stood at the window of the ward with a hoarse and low voice: "Take your clothes off."


    Lin Sisi pressed her back against the door panel, she pressed her lips, looked at him hopelessly, and then she began to take off her clothes and clothes, landing one by one, and finally there was nothing.


    The cool air made her pores tremble slightly. She was a little cold, hugging herself: "Gu Ze, is this all right?"


    Gu Ze turned his head and looked at her reddishly.


    For a long time, he said in a dumb voice: "Lin Sisi, I really want to strangle you to death."


    She was silent, leaning on the door panel, motionless, as if waiting for him to taste.


    Gu Ze really came here, he hugged her and kissed her, rubbing her angrily.


    But in the end, he still didn''t want her.


    He let go of her sullenly, his voice was sad: "Lin Sisi, let''s go!"


    She bowed her head and said hello.


    Gu Ze looked at her, how much he wanted to hug her in the past, now he wants to fight her to death.


    She really knows how to get out of her body and how to let him let her go.


    When she picked up her clothes, trembled and put them on, he suddenly asked softly: "Lin Sisi, have you really never thought about turning around this month? Have you never thought about living with me?"


    She glanced at him and said softly: "No."


    "Not once?" He closed his eyes slightly, his voice almost sighing.


    Lin Sisi bit her lip: "Yes, not once."


    Gu Ze stepped back and walked to the window. He lit a cigarette and said quietly: "You can go! You can continue to live in the house. I won''t move in, just as I gave you."


    "No need." Lin Sisi''s voice was a little choked: "And thank you, Mr. Gu."


    She left, took 80 million and also took his heart.


    Gu Ze felt that Lin Sisi''s heart was eaten by a dog, so that he would leave without conscience.


    Later he went to see the villa, she did not come back to live, all the things moved away.


    Inside, only the daily necessities he bought that day, and the T he bought, were left, leaving a box.


    He stood in the bedroom, held it in his hand for a long time, and finally threw it into the trash can.


    He knew that Lin Sisi was not with Ye Mubai, and he probably showed it to him in the hospital that day.


    I don''t know why, Gu Ze would rather believe it.


    He goes to and from get off work every day. He doesn''t have time to make a girlfriend. In fact, he doesn''t have time, just doesn''t want to.


    His parents gave him a lot of features, and he sometimes went to see them, but he never encountered suitable ones.

 Chapter 3243： Lin Sisi, let me take care of you 1

    Maybe in his heart, there is always only one candidate for his wife, but she doesn''t want him.


    This is what Gu Ze thought in his heart when he was on a blind date with a nice woman.


    Smoking is not allowed in the elegant dining room. He leaned lazily on the back of his chair, playing with a lighter in his hand.


    That nice woman is a painter and has won several awards, but Gu Ze heard that she bought it with money.


    However, whether it was bought or not, the woman in front of her looks very good, and her business is well managed.


    However, he just can''t be interested, just can''t hold such a nice woman in his arms.


    The woman was talking, and he looked around boredly.


    Suddenly, his gaze was attracted to one place.


    It is Lin Sisi.


    It was early autumn, and she was wearing a small black suit. Her long, black hair was curled slightly, and her forehead was pinned with a small black hairpin, delicate and capable.


    At this time she was sitting with a very decent man, as if discussing something.


    Gu Ze''s eyes kept falling on her face, watching quietly.


    The woman opposite him saw him distracted and couldn''t help calling him: "Gu Ze?"


    Gu Ze returned to his senses and smiled slightly: "You go on."


    But after a while, he lost his mind again and looked at Lin Sisi again.


    Probably his gaze was too blazing, and Lin Sisi also noticed him.


    She turned her head, her eyes fell on his face, and she smiled extremely shallowly.


    Gu Ze made a decision and said to the woman opposite: "We will meet again next time. I have a friend to say hello."


    The woman probably didn''t expect him to be so rude, and she quickly said: "I can go with you."


    "It''s a female friend." Gu Ze gave her a soothing smile.


    The woman stopped talking, because she knew that a man like Gu Ze needed a better-behaved woman. If he violated him, there would be no next time.


    But she didn''t know that the woman who had a blind date with Gu Ze never happened next time.


    When the woman left, Gu Ze was still sitting there, just looking at Lin Sisi.


    She understood what he meant, so when she finished talking with the other party, she walked over, put her briefcase aside and sat down by herself: "Blind date?"


    Gu Ze did not deny: "How about you?"


    "To talk about things, to eat." Lin Sisi smiled lightly: "Do you mind buying me a dessert?"


    Gu Ze smiled, beckoned to the waiter to bring a copy, and his eyes fell on her again: "What are you doing now?"


    Without waiting for her answer, he immediately asked: "The 80 million, I heard the secretary say that you donated it to the Children''s Fund?"


    The waiter brought desserts, Lin Sisi lowered his head and dug a spoon, then smiled, "Yes, offer a piece of love, and buy a little peace of mind."


    Gu Ze looked at her little face, and then thought of their child, so he whispered: "Sisi, I''m sorry for that child."


    "You didn''t know it at the time." Lin Sisi smiled lightly: "It''s not fate with us."


    After speaking, he pursed his small mouth, not wanting to say this anymore.


    "You haven''t said what you are doing now?" Gu Ze said softly.


    Lin Sisi snorted and whispered: "Software, you can be regarded as a veteran, don''t ask me why I don''t join the entertainment industry."


    She raised her eyes: "Bai Xueli always troubles me, do you think I can get along?"


    Gu Ze smiled: "Well, isn''t it? This profession is better than the entertainment industry. You don''t need to accompany you every day."


    "Well. I don''t need to accompany the wine?" Lin Sisi whispered: "Mr. Gu has never been in the bottom layer. I don''t know how hard it is.

 Chapter 3244： Lin Sisi, let me take care of you 2

    Gu Ze looked at her and suddenly said, "If it is very hard and needs someone to take care of it, Lin Sisi, would you like to consider me?"


    Lin Sisi looked at him with a very small voice, "Are you sure?"


    Gu Ze pursed his lips and smiled faintly.


    Lin Sisi also laughed and raised her eyebrows: "What do you want me to be? Is it a sunny woman, your confidante, or your wife?"


    Gu Ze lit a cigarette and looked at her quietly: "It depends on what you think."


    At this time, the waiter came over immediately and said with some embarrassment: "Mr. Gu, this is a non-smoking area."


    Gu Ze glanced at him, pinched the cigarette, and then looked at Lin Sisi: "I''ll send you off."


    Lin Sisi lowered her eyes: "I take a taxi by myself."


    Gu Ze didn''t say anything, and directly held her hand and walked outside.


    "Gu Ze." Lin Sisi called his name, but he directly led her out.


    When he arrived at the parking lot outside, Gu Ze opened the door, drove her into the car, and walked around.


    He started the car and looked at her sideways: "Still living in that apartment?"


    Lin Sisi turned his face, "Have you investigated me?"


    Gu Ze smiled without answering.


    He started the car and continued to drive until he reached her apartment downstairs. He stopped the car and looked at her: "Shall I go upstairs for a glass of water?"


    Lin Sisi looked at him for a long time before sighing softly, "Gu Ze, we really have no possibility."


    Gu Ze smiled: "At least let me see how you are."


    He raised his head: "What floor?"


    This apartment is a six-story bungalow. The location is not bad, and the age is not too long. It is considered a better house in City B, and Lin Sisi is able to spend it.


    Lin Sisi looked at him, pursed her lips, and walked in with him.


    "Fifth floor." Lin Sisi''s voice was very soft, "I don''t have coffee there."


    Gu Ze said quietly: "Boiled water will do."


    Lin Sisi glanced at him and pressed the elevator button.


    Gu Ze smiled and said nothing.


    When she arrived at her apartment, she closed the door, "The place is a little small, and I will pour you water while you sit."


    She just finished speaking, her hand was held by him, and then her body was pressed into his embrace.


    He did not speak, bowed his head and kissed her.


    The kind that kisses deeply and deeply, as if it can kiss the depths of her soul.


    Lin Sisi was almost unsteady. He stumbled and pressed him to the sofa. After he had kissed enough, Lin Sisi gasped and asked, "What do you want?"


    Gu Ze lowered his eyes and looked at her: "Lin Sisi, if I say to be my wife, would you like to?"


    Lin Sisi lowered his eyes: "I said we couldn''t be anymore."


    "Why is it impossible? You are not with Lao Bai!" He stared at her and asked for an answer.


    Lin Sisi''s voice was very soft: "Because there is no love, Gu Ze, many things have consumed the love between us, and I have no strength to love another person."


    Gu Ze stared at her.


    Lin Sisi pursed her lower lip, "I''m fine now, I''m really good alone, Gu Ze, please let me go, really."


    Gu Ze¡¯s eyes were deep: "Lin Sisi, have you figured it out clearly? There is no love now. We can continue. We still have a lifetime to love each other. If you are not sure, then I will tell you, I love you!"


    She was taken aback and looked at him blankly.


    [Something happened today, my mood is hard to calm, I can¡¯t squeeze it out, the 7th on the 20th is more complete~~~]

 Chapter 3245： Lin Sisi, let me take care of you 3

    This was a little different from what she had expected, because he should hate her after leaving the hospital.


    Did he change his mind after knowing she was not with Lao Bai and want to be with her again?


    This is not the Gu Ze she knew!


    However, he looked so serious, and when he said to take care of her, she was really moved and a little shaken.


    Lin Sisi pressed her lower lip before she wanted to speak. The door of the apartment opened and Ye Mubai''s voice was outside: "Sisi, you are back. I''m exhausted and take a shower first. Would you like to give me a massage?"


    Lin Sisi closed her eyes--


    Old white!


    Why is he here this time?


    Although he occasionally came to live for two days with a face, but didn''t he just leave the other day?


    The atmosphere was a little subtle, she looked up at Gu Ze, and Gu Ze looked at Ye Mubai at the door.


    Ye Mubai looked at them with a look of confusion.


    But he took off his jacket and walked in, "Gu Ze is here!"


    He stood beside Gu Ze, "What''s the matter with you and Sisi?"


    Gu Ze slowly released Lin Sisi, and stood face to face with Ye Mubai¡ª¡ª


    The two men looked at each other, Lin Sisi was still lying on the sofa, and Xiong looked at them with some ups and downs.


    After a long time, Gu Ze said softly: "Lin Sisi, count me as passionate."


    His gaze paused on her face, then he took his coat and walked outside.


    Lin Sisi lay down, but still looked at his back, but he never looked back.


    Lao Bai stood quietly and asked softly, "Is it wrong to come?"


    Lin Sisi shook his head, looked at Lao Bai, and sat up weakly, "It came just right, I just don''t know how to refuse?"


    Old Bai stared at her, "Do you want to refuse?"


    "No." Lin Sisi smiled lightly: "Stop kidding, don''t you want to take a bath? Go, but you are not allowed to wear my slippers when you come out."


    What kind of hobby is a lot of older men who like to squeeze her white fluffy slippers? Do they still have a girlish heart?


    Ye Mubai hesitated to speak, and finally sighed slightly: "Sisi, or else, let''s get together for a while!"


    She stared at him: "It''s itchy again, isn''t it? Go take a shower, or I will throw you out. You are now homeless, except that I can take you in."


    "The girl from the five-star hotel is much cuter than you. Maybe I can just coax you a bit and you can find the bed warmer." Lao Bai hummed softly and went to take a bath obediently.


    Lin Sisi looked at Lao Bai''s direction, a little startled.


    She didn''t know if she would regret not explaining to Gu Ze today or choosing Gu Ze, but she did not regret it at this moment.


    The contradiction between her and him will not disappear in a few months.


    She walked to the terrace. From here, she could see where Gu Ze was parking. She opened the blinds. She looked at Gu Ze standing by the car. He seemed to be smoking, but he lit the cigarette and then extinguished. He took out another cigarette to light it, and smoked it again and again, looking very ugly.


    Lin Sisi watched quietly, pursing her lower lip.


    At this time, Gu Ze cast his gaze towards this side, as if seeing her as Lingli.


    In fact, you can''t see the inside, but Lin Sisi still felt a guilty conscience, and immediately put down the blinds.


    Looking back, I saw Lao Bai standing there, looking at her thoughtfully.


    Lin Sisi moved two steps and smiled reluctantly: "Is it done?"

 Chapter 3246： Lin Sisi, let me take care of you 4

    Old Bai smiled and opened the blinds when he walked over, "Is Gu Ze coming up?"


    Lin Sisi''s brows twitched, ¡®what did you say? ¡¯


    "Looking at you." Old Bai smiled slightly.


    Lin Sisi ran to him and beat him hard, "Lao Bai, you are too hateful."


    He also let her beat him, his eyes drooping and lightly said: "How can you not be hateful to force your sincerity?"


    Lin Sisi retracted her hand suddenly, and met Lao Bai''s eyes. After a while, she closed her eyes, "I have said that I will start again."


    Old Bai sighed: "Sisi, the one-month agreement between you and Gu Ze originally included 80 million yuan, don''t you mean anything else?"


    Lin Sisi stepped back and wanted to escape, but Lao Bai caught her by the hand and didn''t allow her to escape. He only gently pulled her and fell into his arms.


    Maybe other men and women embracing each other are fragrant, but Lao Bai and Lin Sisi are not.


    She was lying in his arms, embarrassed to be seen through.


    Ye Mubai''s voice was depressed, "Sisi, don''t you have any thoughts of nostalgia and relived dreams in your heart?"


    Lin Sisi''s fingers grabbed the clothes on his shoulders and bit his lip: "Old Bai, don''t say anything."


    Old Bai''s face turned away and looked at her.


    No one can see it, only he can see it, Sisi has never come out.


    Whether it is love or hate for Gu Ze.


    If they didn''t have that child, they might have passed away, but it would be impossible for a woman to make a child in her life.


    Old Bai knew in his heart that he had lost to that child.


    He didn''t want to force her, but she still couldn''t get out. What about the future?


    Some thorns hurt when he looked at them and couldn''t help but want to pick them out for her.


    She is in pain now, fortunately, at least he is with her.


    "Sisi, if you can''t forget it, go find him." Old Bai''s voice was low and hoarse: "Be brave to face your heart, huh?"


    Lin Sisi leaned her face on his shoulder and shook her head.


    Then she put her arms around his neck, as if she had made up some determination, and put her lips together to kiss Ye Mubai''s.


    His body was startled, he didn''t expect her to be like this.


    Lin Sisi''s voice murmured softly on his lips: "Old Bai, will you reject me?"


    At this time, his body sat on the sofa, and she sat in his arms.


    She took off her coat, and inside was a very thin skirt...


    She held him, and he was a normal man, and soon his body surrendered.


    "Sisi." Ye Mubai''s lips moved behind her ears, "We have a relationship, what is it, if you want to be with me, if you figure it out clearly, we will do it now, if I am just you forgetting Gu Ze¡¯s Tools, then we are still good friends, friends who can sleep in a bed without anything happening, eh?"


    Regardless of Lin Sisi, she moved over to cover his lips as if she had made some determination.


    Ye Mubai sighed lightly: She is wayward.


    Relying on his love for her, love for her.


    In fact, he is also a normal man. How could there be no emotions and desires? She is playing with fire like this. As long as he doesn''t control them, he will sit down, but what about after that?


    After she was done, she still couldn''t forget Gu Ze.


    Lao Bai knows this very well.


    He also knows that to walk into a woman''s heart, first walk into her Y-but he likes Sisi, he dare not gamble, and there will be a future after they do, he is afraid that Sisi will regret it.


    Once done, the bottom line is broken, and there is no way to turn back.


    [Have a meal first, then another chapter, and another four chapters in the evening~~Big Brother Yejia will be online soon~~]

 Chapter 3247： Lin Sisi, let me take care of you 5

    Lin Sisi kissed Lao Bai randomly.


    Lao Bai endured, but did not respond.


    After a while, he laughed in a low voice, lay flat and looked at her with his eyes down, with a gentle voice: "Sisi, if you kiss like this again, I will bear it again. I may not lift it for the rest of my life."


    In fact, he didn''t know that she was just a little vulnerable now.


    She kissed him and kissed him, but only kissed him and kissed him, nothing else.


    If he really wants to have a relationship with him, he can''t control himself.


    He sighed and reached out and rubbed her slightly curly hair. Now she was like a child, venting all the fear, all the tension, and being hurt in her heart.


    Slowly, Lin Sisi stopped kissing him, just holding him.


    He held it gently, and then cried.


    She leaned on his shoulder and said sorry in a soft voice.


    Ye Mubai smiled softly, reached out to dry her tears, and whispered: "What can you do to sorry for me? We just didn''t love each other. If you want to say sorry, Sisi is because I am sorry for you, I am late ."


    In fact, it is him, who has been watching behind her, hesitating...


    If he had confessed to her earlier and said that he liked her, would she not like Qin Chen, would have no subsequent harm, and would not even meet Gu Ze.


    Even if they met, she and Gu Ze would be complete strangers.


    But life is so wonderful, he made a mistake, and he kept going wrong.


    He is hugging her now, but nothing really can happen.


    It happened to hurt her the most.


    Ye Mubai''s heart was a little fluctuating at this time, stretched out his hand, hugged her, and buried his face in her neck.


    He finally said, "Sisi, I''m sorry."


    She didn''t understand, but that was enough, he knew it.


    They hugged each other for a long time, like friends, more like relatives.


    He asked her if one day they could embrace and make love naturally, and she said, if so, we will get married.


    Lao Bai only stayed here for two days. It was very busy during the day and only met at night.


    Later, he moved back to the main house of the Ye Family, which was meant by the head of the Ye Family, because Ye Mubai''s mother had arrived in her 60th birthday.


    So no matter how busy the elder son is, the younger son has to go home early.


    When Ye Mubai''s car reached the parking lot, Bai Xueli ran out of the hall and leaned in front of his car door.


    Ye Mubai sat in the car for a long time, then opened the car door with a low sigh¡ªyou couldn''t hide from the left or right.


    Before opening the door, he received two slaps on his face: "Ye Mubai, bastard, you finally appeared after hiding for a few months!"


    Ye Mubai stretched out his hand and touched his face, watching Bai Xueli lose weight, feeling a little distressed in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Ah, how does his elder brother toss every night, how well Bai Xueli used to raise her, she is really haggard now.


    So Ye Mubai gave a light cough, and cared in her younger uncle''s tone: "Shirley, my brother is okay, right?"


    "It''s easy to get along with you!" Bai Xueli glared at him. Just now, she felt a little bit of anger in his heart. At this moment, she felt aggrieved again. She has always been wayward, so she hugged Ye Mubai in the Ye family mansion... ¡­


    Ye Mubai felt helpless.


    Trying to push away, she cried fiercely again.


    It is the kind that really cries fiercely, like a wronged child.


    In addition, she has lost a lot of weight. Ye Mubai and her always have a little affection. They always grew up together when they were children, and couldn''t bear to push them away.


    But when I looked up, I saw my eldest brother standing on the terrace on the second floor with a cigarette in one hand, watching them quietly.


    {There are four more chapters, try to update as soon as possible at night~}

 Chapter 3248： Tell them I force you to have a baby 1

    Ye Mubai''s gaze made Ye Mubai let go almost immediately.


    Xueli Bai is going to kill him!


    As soon as he let go, Bai Xueli was stunned for a moment, and then turned her head and followed Ye Mubai''s gaze.


    She also saw Ye Mulin.


    But when she saw him, the raging fire ignited.


    This bastard!


    It''s disgusting.


    She forcibly hugged Ye Mubai somewhat willfully, and looked at her husband provocatively.


    She likes Mu Bai, but doesn''t like his working machine.


    Ye Mubai closed his eyes and sighed in a low voice.


    Dead dead.


    He coughed slightly: "Shirley, restrain yourself, so many people are watching."


    Not only did Bai Xueli hug him, but also kiss him...


    Ye Mubai wanted to push it away. As soon as she loosened her arms, Bai Xueli had fallen into Ye Mulin''s arms.


    The Yejia boss hugged her easily and looked at his brother: "I just came back?"


    Ye Mubai was uncomfortable: "Well, just arrived."


    Ye Mulin''s voice was calm and quiet: "The old man is waiting for you in the study, you go first."


    "Okay." Ye Mubai said, still looking at Bai Xueli.


    Xueli Bai yelled: "Dare you go!"


    "He won''t go, stay here and have an **** with you?" Ye Mulin said coldly, and then motioned his brother to leave first with a wink.


    When someone left, he clasped his wife and walked towards the bedroom upstairs. Before entering, he threw her away, as if she was a germ.


    Then he locked the door.


    Xueli Bai almost suffocated, "Ye Mulin, you bastard, what do you want?"


    He leaned on the door panel, looked at her quietly, and then pulled out the belt very slowly: "Teach your cheating wife."


    Bai Xueli could hardly believe it. She turned the cylindrical bed and screamed: "Yemulin, you miss domestic violence. Don''t forget that you read the law. You are a lawyer. You know the law and break the law."


    "In this house, I am the law." He snorted coldly, took a few steps forward, and forcibly dragged her over.


    Xueli Bai screamed: "You can''t do this, I will call for help."


    Seeing that he was unmoved, she swallowed: "I will really call for help."


    "When you are excited in bed, you will also call for help." A mockery appeared on Ye Mulin''s face, and three or two tied the opposition together.


    He really abused her domestically.


    The smoke was quite fierce, and Bai Xueli kept screaming, and the voice calling for help was also loud, which could be heard throughout the villa.


    But from the elders to the next generation, everyone pretended not to hear, or was accustomed to it, knowing that the boss was teaching his wife.


    Xueli Bai was lying on her stomach with tears on her face: "Ye Mulin, I will tell my dad that you are bullying me."


    "Okay, record another video of me beating you and show it to your father, eh? Or tell him that I force you to have **** with me, eh?" Ye Mulin had stopped and sat down. The bedside gently stroked her where she had been hit by him.


    It was true, but it would never hurt her.


    No matter how she teaches her children, she has no way to go out and say that even if a husband hits a few farts, it is domestic violence. No one believes it, but just says it is eye-catching.


    In this regard, the boss of Yejia, who is a lawyer, is very good.


    And Shirley Bai almost exploded when she heard what he said.


    This bastard.


    Last time she recorded a recording for her father, but when she played it out, only her voice was Shen Yin, which was clearly the Erotica recording.

 Chapter 3249： Tell them that I force you to have children 2

    After that, she felt that Ye Mulin was poisonous.


    She must dump this man, the best way is to sleep Ye Mubai.


    Yejia couldn''t stand such insults and would definitely ask her to divorce.


    Now she can no longer care about Ye Mubai, being able to leave Ye Mulin is her most important thing.


    Ye Mulin''s body was covered, and she knew that he was about to look endlessly.


    Bai Xueli screamed: "Yemulin, you bastard, why do you press me every day if you don''t love me? I hate you, do you hear that?"


    After a few months of marriage, he hasn''t made any progress in bed, and he is still as strong as before.


    Ye Mulin didn''t have any gentle kisses, or what came slowly, and he liked to come hard, as if she kept crying and begging him to satisfy him.


    He is a pervert!


    But no matter how she resisted, it was useless. The more she resisted, the more she scolded him, and he would bully him more fiercely, as if it could ruin her.


    Xueli Bai knew that she should be behaved so that life would be better, but she hated him so she didn''t want to be behaved.


    She kept cursing and cursing at him until the pain struck her so much that she couldn''t speak.


    This bastard!


    Afterwards... it became a lot more harmonious, and she hated him to death, still satisfied in his arms every time.


    The private life of this couple is not in Yejia. Boss Ye will come whenever he wants, mainly because she is angry with Bai Xueli every time.


    After doing this, the dining table upstairs was already withdrawn at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Ye Mulin pulled away and took a shower, watching Bai Xueli taking medicine when she came out.


    That is the contraceptive pill, she takes it every day.


    His eyes tightened, and he walked closer in his bathrobe, and threw it into the trash can without thinking of taking the medicine from her hand: "You don''t want to have a baby?"


    "Ye Mulin, aren''t you afraid that a man like you will have a baby?" Bai Xueli was also anxious, and she cursed directly.


    But she just cursed, Ye Mulin''s expression sank, and she pinched her chin with one hand, as if she was about to crush her bones, and her voice was dripping with water: "Say again, Ok?"


    Bai Xueli bit her lip and raised her face: "Just say..."


    Before she finished speaking, he slapped her face with a heavy slap. It was not a slap in the face. She just slapped her. Then he released her with a cold tone: "I repeat Bai Xueli, Mu Bai is My bottom line, don¡¯t want to wear other green hats to me, otherwise I will pinch you to death. Besides, the elders in the family will respect me, or I will teach you personally, in bed."


    Xueli Bai wanted to scold him again, but she still shrank when she looked at him, without saying a word.


    After a while, she said: "I don''t want to have a baby."


    "I need a child." Ye Mulin suddenly thought: "Or give birth to a child, I can set you free."


    He didn''t want to get married. If Xueli Bai had given birth to a child, he would consider letting her go.


    Bai Xueli was startled, and then yelled: "Ye Mulin, dream of your spring and autumn."


    He took off his yukata, began to dress, and said coldly, "Then you can stay at night house!"


    Then she knew why he had to live back to the old house. Sometimes he would leave her here on a business trip, and his mother would come and take her to learn flower arrangement and tea art. She was so bored that she was actually watching her, fearing that she was alone. Apricot will be out of the wall!

 Chapter 3250： Tell them that I force you to have children 3

    Bai Xueli was still lying on the bed, she turned her head to look at Ye Mulin, and suddenly tears flowed from the corner of her eyes.


    Ye Mulin looked at her without much expression on her face.


    Bai Xueli didn¡¯t want him to see her crying, turned her face away, and smiled softly: ¡°Ye Mulin, I know you hate me. You look down on me like a rice bug, and look down on me for not doing business, but I will never How about I eat your rice and you want to treat me like this, you look down on me and divorce me, and fall asleep like this every day, what''s the matter with me?"


    She wiped her tears: "Do you think you are so great? You are a barrister, yes, you are very busy, yes, but I am not born to be your accessory."


    "Is it enough?" Ye Mulin was already dressed, and said coldly, "If it wasn''t for your hands on Lin Sisi at the wedding, why should I wipe this fart!"


    Xueli Bai jumped up all of a sudden, she turned over and sat and stared at him: "She posted me and Lao Bai''s wedding, shouldn''t I slap her?"


    "You forced Mu Bai. He and Lin Sisi were on good terms." Ye Mulin looked at her condescendingly, "The waywardness is adequate. I am not as good as Mu Bai."


    Bai Xueli murmured: "Yes, you are not him, I am in hell. Ye Mulin, I never felt that I was your wife, but you were a prostitute. Yes, it was a prostitute. Girl, have you ever had a prostitute? That''s how the women outside are treated."


    "Shut up." Ye Mulin''s face was green: "Do you know what a prostitute is?"


    He leaned over and whispered in her ear: "When you were a prostitute, I wouldn''t want your child."


    At this moment, Bai Xueli did not understand what he meant, instead she said mockingly: "Does your family have the throne to inherit?"


    Ye Mulin couldn''t communicate with this superficial woman, so he chose to go downstairs directly.


    As the door closed, he whispered: "Go downstairs for a while to eat, or if you know it."


    "You go to die!" Bai Xueli threw a pillow over and hit him on the waist.


    Ye Mulin watched her quietly for a few seconds, bent over to pick it up, threw it onto the bed, and then walked out.


    The door closed, and Bai Xueli opened various curses, which was unbearable, but Ye Mulin couldn''t hear her.


    She scolded and cried again.


    She wanted to marry someone with all her heart for many years, but in the end she married a demon.


    It took a long time for her to dare to go downstairs, Ye Mulin was no longer at the dining table, and the next person said it was the young master who went to the office.


    He is an out-and-out workaholic. He goes to work on Sundays, as if spending time at home in bed with her.


    Obviously, he was a man of **** and madness. The magazines outside praised him as an ascetic god. Bah, his rude style on the bed seemed like there was no woman in his previous life.


    Bai Xueli ate the food, without any appetite, poked the food with a fork, raised her eyes and asked her servant: "Where is Mu Bai?"


    The mood of the servant is complicated. Everyone in the night family knows that the wife of the young and old was going to marry the second youngest, and the youngest will take the offer after the second youngest escapes. In fact, someone like Mrs. It''s too unreasonable that the second youngest can still remember it.


    The next person hesitated for a while before he said: "The second young man... is not here."


    Xueli Bai put down the knife and fork, looked at the person carefully, and then sneered.

 Chapter 3251： Tell them that I force you to have a baby 4

    Bai Xueli sneered: "I just asked casually. It''s as if I''m going to climb onto his bed, but you guessed it, I just want to climb onto Mu Bai''s bed. Turn around and say to your eldest master that I''m sloppy. , It¡¯s better to chain me up."


    The man lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    Xueli Bai stretched her waist, "Now I''m going to report to Ye Mulin, I''m going to find my uncle and commit adultery now."


    After speaking, Shi Shiran walked upstairs.


    The next person hesitated for a while, and really made a call.


    Ye Mulin was driving there and frowned upon hearing the phone: "Don''t worry about her, Mu Bai will have a sense of measure."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone, took a cigarette from the central control and smoked it.


    In fact, I shouldn''t care. Isn''t it a legal fertility machine? She likes Mu Bai not a day or two. Mu Bai doesn''t like her. She just seduce Mu Bai can''t have anything with her.


    But his heart is still a little blocked, and he can''t tell why!


    Night house.


    When Bai Xueli pushed open Ye Mubai''s bedroom door, she was dumbfounded. Ye Mubai was only surrounded by a short bath towel, and she couldn''t stop anything from her body. He was in a very good shape.


    She wondered in a daze that her beast husband was also in good shape. How could the people in the office have eight pack abs?


    Xueli Bai now remembered that he practiced her every day and became stronger and stronger.


    Leaving Ye Mulin aside, she looked at Lao Bai, who she had liked for many years.


    Ye Mubai put her hand on the bath towel and sighed as she looked at her: "Shirley, why are you here?"


    Bai Xueli sat directly on his bed, staring at him: "Ye Mubai, you don''t pretend to be garlic, you know what I want to do?"


    Ye Mubai smiled: "I will be beaten to death by my elder brother! Didn''t you say that you like me and are willing to be beaten to death?"


    Bai Xuelan took off his coat and looked at him seductively: "He won''t kill you, he will only divorce me!"


    Ye Mubai stared at her boldly, still standing still.


    In fact, for Bai Xueli, he did not have no feelings at all. Everyone was a childhood sweetheart. He also saw her wearing open pants and always followed them when she was young. He liked to stick to him but was extremely afraid of his big brother.


    She would cry when she saw Ye Mulin, but she didn''t expect to be married now.


    Ye Mubai sighed softly: "Shirley, even if you have a relationship with me, your eldest brother will not divorce you for the time being. He has no sweetheart. At most, he will not touch you. It will take three or five years. Do you want to?"


    "Don''t touch me?" Bai Xueli sneered: "That''s great. Lao Bai, let''s come!"


    He picked up his clothes and ran out like this, kicking downstairs.


    Xueli Bai followed on like this, she didn''t dare to look at her... but she reported to the boss of Yejia.


    Bai Xueli was almost waiting to be uncovered at night.


    Ye Mubai walked quickly, threw his clothes directly into the car, and slowly put them on after sitting in.


    Outside the car window, Bai Xueli patted the door, "Ye Mubai, you coward, you just don''t dare!"


    He put on his clothes three or two times and rolled down the car window; "Yes, I don''t dare, I said my brother would kill me."


    He paused, with a thoughtful look on his face: "Shirley, you and my brother have been married for a few months, haven''t you tried to get to know him?"


    When he finished speaking, Bai Xueli''s mouth twitched gently.


    She took a step back, lowered her eyes and said softly: "Ye Mubai, I will not force you, you and he are a family, how can I naively think that you will take me away, leave this home, leave the perverted man, it is me Be passionate."

 Chapter 3252： Tell them I force you to have a baby 5

    Ye Mubai wanted to close the car window, but there was really no way to leave right now.


    No matter what, he is also responsible for this matter.


    Ye Mubai sighed and opened the car door.


    She just opened it, and Bai Xueli fell into his arms, held it tightly, and murmured: "I know you won''t leave me alone."


    Ye Mubai let out a long breath.


    It''s really terrible, this situation makes people unable to clean up even after seeing the jump into the Yellow River.


    But what he saw was not the subordinate, but Ye Mulin.


    Ye Mulin''s car drove back to the Yejia mansion, he got out of the car and leaned against the door, quietly watching them embrace.


    Ye Mubai''s hand shook: "Brother."


    Ye Mulin smiled, and his eyes fell on Bai Xueli''s face.


    Bai Xueli bit her lip, trying to say something, but Ye Mulin just smiled lightly, turned and opened the door to get into the car.


    The car drove away quickly.


    He didn''t scold her, didn''t beat her, didn''t do anything, but Bai Xueli felt even more uncomfortable.


    She unconsciously let go of Ye Mubai and lowered her head: "I''m going back to the room first."


    Ye Mubai frowned, "Shirley!"


    She paused and turned her head: "Mu Bai, don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. I won''t let your brothers turn against the goal."


    After speaking, she walked towards the hall.


    At that moment, her back was a bit lonely, and Ye Mubai stopped her: "Shirley, I mean... you don''t care about him that much, do you?"


    Xueli paused and turned to stare at him.


    Ye Mubai''s voice was softly put: "In fact, you like my brother, don''t you?"


    "No." She bit her lip: "Not at all, I hate him!"


    After speaking, he turned his head and ran upstairs, as if someone was chasing her behind.


    Ye Mubai''s eyes were a little deep, and he smiled slightly.


    Upstairs, Bai Xueli closed the door hard, leaning on the door panel, and when she closed her eyes, Ye Mulin''s expression was stern and mocking, and what Mu Bai said, he said she liked Ye Mulin.


    How could it be, how could she like a man so brutal and rude?


    He is simply an incompletely evolved man in the cloak of civilization!


    She bit her lip and convinced herself that she must be, she must not like him.


    She lay on the bed and pulled up the quilt to cover her face, but Ye Mulin''s gloomy face was still lingering.


    At night, when he comes back, he will find a way to torture her.


    Xueli Bai felt that she was getting used to it, she fell asleep thinking about it.


    When I woke up, it was dark outside, and the lights in the night house fainted outside, soft as the moonlight.


    Bai Xueli looked at her blankly for a while, then sat up, and she was quiet and quiet around her.


    Ye Mulin hasn''t returned yet?


    She breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a little hungry, so she fluffed her hair and went downstairs.


    At this time, it was already eight o''clock in the evening, and dinner was being prepared in the night house. The mistress of the night family was instructing the servants. She was a very gentle woman. She watched Bai Xueli come down and asked cordially: "The meal will be ready in a while, please call Show Mulin what time he will come back, oh yes, Mu Bai and your father are not eating at home because of things."


    Bai Xueli can yell at everyone in this family, including the head of the Ye family, but she is only shy to Ye Mulin''s mother because she is so gentle.


    However, she was also a little strange in her heart, how did such a gentle person give birth to such a fierce Ye Mulin!


    {I will make up the change tomorrow morning~~ I''m back late, tomorrow will be updated seven~}

 Chapter 3253： Ye Mulin, I hate you 1

    Xueli Bai nodded: "Okay."


    I just wanted to go upstairs to get the phone, but the night mother stopped her, her voice still soft: "Shirley."


    Xueli Bai turned her head back, and the night mother smiled, "Let''s wait a while, you come over and chat with Mom."


    After speaking, he went to the sofa and sat down.


    Bai Xueli bit her lip, smiled reluctantly for a long time, and walked over and sat down.


    When she sat down, she was held in her hand by the night mother. The kindness that came from motherhood made her startled, her eyes were red, and she looked at the night mother in shock and fear.


    Ye Mother saw her anxiety and her tone became softer: "I know you are wronged. Mulin''s temper is not very good. This is not as good as Mu Bai, but he also has his advantages. Shirley, bear more, he bullies You tell me what you say, and I will teach him."


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiley, not to mention that Ye Mother is so amiable, what can Bai Xueli say?


    She lowered her eyes and nodded: "Okay."


    The night mother smiled and patted her hand again: "You haven''t called my mother yet."


    Xueli Bai was a little bit awkward, and then she remembered.


    In fact, she used to see Night Mother often. After all, the two families have contacts, and she has always liked Night Mother.


    But at that time she was Mu Bai''s mother status. After Ye Mulin got married, she inadvertently distanced herself from Ye Mu. She never called her mother once.


    She was a little embarrassed, it was still a little uncomfortable to be accused like this.


    Ye Mu didn''t care, patted her on the shoulder, "Wait a moment."


    After speaking, he got up and went back to his room. After a while, he took out an emerald green jade bracelet and put it on Shirley''s wrist. The emperor green with excellent color was at least hundreds of millions, and Shirley was a little confused. , Subconsciously want to retreat.


    Because this one looked like heirloom, she couldn''t ask for it, she was still thinking about divorcing Ye Mulin.


    But she couldn''t retreat no matter what, but there was a red on her wrist.


    Ye Mu said distressedly: "It''s just a gadget, don''t mind it, what if you hurt?"


    As he was talking, as soon as he raised his head, he saw his eldest son standing in the hallway with a briefcase in his hand. He was obviously only coming back. He couldn''t help saying: ¡®Mulin, come here, your stupid wife is being stupid. "


    Ye Mulin''s gaze passed over her mother and fell on Bai Xueli''s face. She also looked at him as if she had a guilty conscience, for the matter of holding Mu Bai today.


    His eyes faded, "It''s dinner."


    Came over naturally, put the briefcase aside, and pulled Shirley to the restaurant. Shirley wanted to yell at him but because of the night mother, she did not dare to speak.


    The night mother looked at and smiled slightly. In fact, the feelings of this pair of children are not so bad.


    At least Mullin''s temperament, as a mother, could not be clearer. How could she run home every day if she hated it?


    Mullin used to slept in the office and stayed in hotels all year round on business trips. Now, half a month after going home to sleep, it must be a lie to say that Shirley did not hold his heart.


    The night mother smiled and followed.


    After Bai Xueli sat down, she stared fiercely at Ye Mulin.


    He didn''t care, and coldly ordered the servants at home to start the meal, and Bai Xueli snorted: "You come back early. Everyone has to wait for you when you come back so late. The people in the kitchen can wash dishes at least 10:30. Off work."


    Ye Mulin glanced at her indifferently, and said very slowly: "When did you know to be so considerate of others? Who is the one who has to wake up for supper in the middle of the night?"

 Chapter 3254： Ye Mulin, I hate you 2

    Xueli Bai exploded, "It''s clear that it''s you... It''s very late, so I don''t have the right to eat so much supper?"


    Ye Mu was drinking the soup, she was an extremely elegant person, and she almost squirted out now.


    In this case, the amount of information is too great!


    She gave her eldest son a reproachful look--


    Mulin, this is your fault. You have to enjoy the right to be a husband. You can''t eat a supper when you are a wife?


    When is their night family so stingy?


    Yes, she can see that the indifferent elder son is stingy with his wife, as if he is fighting every day. In fact, Shirley does not have any particularly serious shortcomings, but she is a little shallower, just a little bit out of business, so she can take care of her. That''s it, with his eloquence, it is not a problem to coax a woman, it depends on whether he wants to.


    And Mulin kept breathing.


    Suddenly, the mistress of Yejia thought, maybe Mulin''s anger lies in...compared with Mu Bai?


    Because the person Shirley wants to marry is the second child, the boss is angry and uses this method to gain attention?


    The night mother had difficulty digesting, she drank the soup slowly...


    Ye Mulin looked at Bai Xueli, the light in his eyes was unpredictable. Later, he said quietly: "If you want to eat in the future, just ask me to do it. Don''t make any noise in the house so that everyone in the house can''t live."


    Xueli Bai stared at him: "You can cook?"


    Ye Mu said softly: "Mulin went to study in the UK when she was 16 years old, working as a part-time worker to take care of herself."


    Bai Xueli glanced at Ye Mulin, wondering why she was a little guilty--


    She is now 26 years old and hasn''t cooked a meal. In fact, she knows nothing, and she doesn''t even have a job. It''s just a rice bug. No wonder Ye Mulin doesn''t like her.


    My heart was boring, and I was eating with my eyes down.


    Ye Mother glanced at her son, and saw that he was looking at his wife deeply.


    She winked, Ye Mulin''s face moved slightly, she still held a piece of hoofs and feet and put it in Bai Xueli''s bowl, and coughed slightly, "This is the one who replenishes the protein."


    Xueli Bai looked up at him, then carried it back to him: "I don''t like eating."


    "I like you to eat." He coaxed her to her, with a natural desire to control and overflowing.


    The night mother had to come out, "Mulin, can you fall in love, can''t be so rude to the little girl."


    "She is my wife, and she doesn''t need so much effort." Ye Mulin got up as he said, and nodded slightly: "Mom, I will go upstairs to read a document first."


    He gave his mother a goodnight kiss and went upstairs with a briefcase.


    The night mother was a little speechless, turned her head to look at Bai Xueli, making a rounding: "It''s been like this since I was little to most, I hate it to death."


    Bai Xueli smiled: "He just hates me."


    For a while, Ye Mu didn''t know how to speak.


    But she was still taking care of Bai Xueli''s mood, and she was still a little uneasy until she went upstairs.


    Mulin was obviously angry. In fact, she could understand. After all, Shirley''s hug Mu Bai today was a big blow to the arrogant Mulin. It was good to just be cold.


    She had the heart to take care of it, but it was really inconvenient for her to be a mother and mother-in-law when the couple closed the door.


    Xueli Bai went back to the room. Ye Mulin was not in the bedroom. Judging from the closed study door, he was inside.


    She remembered what happened today. He saw it and thought it was almost a showdown. Maybe he agreed to divorce when he got angry...


    So he reached out and knocked on the door: "Ye Mulin!"

 Chapter 3255： Ye Mulin, I hate you 3

    There was no answer, Bai Xueli pursed her lips and pushed open the door.


    Ye Mulin was sitting behind the desk, amidst the clouds, raised his eyes when he heard the voice, and looked at her somewhat deeply.


    Bai Xueli stepped in and closed the door.


    "Something?" Ye Mulin was calm, his voice restrained.


    Bai Xueli stood at the door, her back against the door panel, her voice was very soft: "Ye Mulin, let''s divorce!"


    He didn''t make a sound, just smoking a cigarette quietly.


    Bai Xueli pursed her lips, and then said: "You also saw that I like Mu Bai, not you."


    After she finished speaking, Ye Mulin glared at her: "Bai Xueli, you really want to leave me, don''t you?"


    She looked at him and whispered, "Yes."


    He lowered his eyes, picked up the document on the table, and put it down again: "Look at this, and sign if you agree."


    Xueli Bai''s heart beat fast. She looked at the document and remembered that he was going out today to prepare this?


    Ye Mulin looked at her with a faint tone: "Don''t you dare to look?"


    She was immediately agitated, and snorted coldly: "I have something I dare not see."


    She walked over, picked up the file and glanced at it twice, then was stunned.


    Unlike the shameless contract signed last time, this time it is obviously much more formal.


    The contract was clearly written and they divorced three years later.


    The premise is that she gave him a child, and the breakup fee is 1 billion.


    Bai Xueli looked at, blinked, and raised her eyes, "Ye Mulin, do you think I need to betray myself?"


    When she said this, the Bai family was in full swing, even if the Ye family also depended on the Bai family in some aspects, she said this with confidence.


    Ye Mulin smiled faintly: "You don''t have to choose, and then tie me for the rest of your life."


    Xueli stared at him.


    They had been married for a few months, and he had to occupy her almost every night except for the menstrual period, but to a certain extent he was no stranger to her.


    Bai Xueli lowered her eyes, her eyelashes trembling lightly, then she picked up the file and tore it up, then looked up at Ye Mulin: "I know you look down on me, but I won''t betray myself, let alone have children with you. ."


    After speaking, she left angrily.


    Ye Mulin''s eyes quietly fell behind her, watching the door panel slam shut.


    The originally gloomy mind turned out to be brighter, and the corners of his mouth were slightly pulled up.


    He looked at the pile of documents again, picked it up and threw it in the trash can.


    What a bad temper!


    He lit a cigarette again, and then walked out of the study to the bedroom after smoking.


    Bai Xueli was not asleep yet, leaning on the bed and applying toe polish, the bright red one.


    Ye Mulin glanced at her, walked into the dressing room, took the bathrobe and went to the bathroom.


    As soon as he left, Bai Xueli raised her eyes and looked at his back. After the toenails were gone, she took out a fashion magazine to read.


    It is the latest season of jewelry, a luxury brand.


    Basically, Bai Xueli would buy it every season. She was fascinated, and Ye Mulin came out.


    As soon as she looked at the magazine she was holding, she frowned and pulled away, then looked at it, "Want to buy?"


    "Can''t it?" She took away the magazine in his hand, then read it and said, "I didn''t use your money. The card I used was made by my dad."


    Ye Mulin sneered: "You are not too low-key. Your father''s identity gave you a clear card. Are you afraid of accidents if you spend millions a month?"


    Bai Xueli raised her eyes and looked at him happily.


    [There are four more chapters to watch in the evening~~~]

 Chapter 3256： Ye Mulin, I hate you 4

    Ye Mulin stared at her, "I''m afraid you don''t know the latest situation, but how do you know, what else do you know besides knowing this all day long?"


    Bai Xueli bit her lip and stared at him: "Yes, I just don''t know how to learn, why did you eat your rice?"


    Ye Mulin threw the magazine to her without embarrassing her anymore. Instead, he leaned on the side of the bed and opened a small drawer, took an envelope from the inside and threw it to her.


    Bai Xueli was a little suspicious, opened the envelope and looked at it, there was a card inside.


    "Give me money?" She raised her voice, "Is there a billion in it?"


    Ye Mulin sneered: "I really don''t know the suffering."


    He took away the card in her hand, "Just forget it if you don''t want it."


    Bai Xueli took it without any spine, biting her lip: "I want it, I can''t sleep with you for nothing."


    Ye Mulin sneered, leaned on the bedside and lit a cigarette.


    She took the cigarette directly from his mouth and said without thinking, "No smoking!"


    Ye Mulin knew something about her, a rice worm who was afraid of death.


    He didn''t insist on it. Instead, he watched her put out the cigarette **** and said slowly: "The upper limit of the card is 20 million. You can use it for everything you want to buy. Don''t spend your father''s money."


    As he said, he paused slightly, and did not explain to her.


    The reason why he did not enter politics, Mu Bai is also because he does not want to be a big fan. Their father can retire if they are full. If he and Mu Bai enter politics, then their father will not retreat so easily. Most of them are people. Want to pinch Yejia.


    And some things that are not on stage require money, and he or Mu Bai can make a cover for Yejia in this regard.


    Of course, these Bai Xueli would not have thought of it. Every day, her circle of friends has nothing to do with the tens of carats of diamond rings. He used to think it was very bad and superficial, but now she feels very happy.


    Those who don''t know are fearless, it is said that she is so brainless.


    Since he was not allowed to smoke, he didn''t force it, so he had to find other interesting things to do.


    When he pushed her down, Bai Xueli was stunned and immediately resisted subconsciously: "Asshole, you did it during the day."


    If he says that he has 12 hours at home, at least four hours are spent on her, she is worried about her kidney loss.


    Ye Mulin held her hand and firmly peeled off her bathrobe, without much expression on her face, "There is such a rule that if you have done it during the day, you can''t come at night?"


    He was as rude as before, and Bai Xueli bit her lip to endure it, probably too painful, her tears came out, she turned her face silently, a little humiliated.


    With the card he gave, she felt that she was selling it.


    She used to resist and struggle, but now she won''t, because the more she resists him, the more ferocious she will be, so she simply let him come, and usually he will let her go two or three times.


    Ye Mulin looked at her as if she was about to cry or not. He leaned down and took a bite behind her ear. His voice was a little hot, "Is it uncomfortable?"


    Xueli shed tears and cursed, "What do you mean? It''s so painful."


    She struggled, and he held her down as before.


    Ye Mulin became a little depressed, frowning, "Really uncomfortable?"


    "Comfortable with your mother!" Bai Xueli exploded.


    Ye Mulin frowned, "Be civilized, have you forgotten your identity?"

 Chapter 3257： Ye Mulin, I hate you 5

    After speaking, he lost the interest in chatting, and the battle ended.


    Because of her taking medicine, he now has measures. When it was over, he exhaled and looked at the woman under his body. The nose was red, and the body was trembling slightly, looking very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t go directly to the bathroom as before. Instead, he leaned against her, reached out and touched her hair, and asked in a dumb voice, "What else are you dissatisfied with? Does it make you uncomfortable?"


    Although he hasn''t compared it before, he thinks he is pretty good among men, right? She...not satisfied?


    Bai Xueli covered her face with the quilt and didn''t want to talk to him.


    He was so rude, so he was ashamed to ask her if she was uncomfortable?


    Not every woman will feel happy when she is raped!


    Her attitude annoyed him again, she pulled the quilt away, and only when she was about to get angry, she saw that the blue and purple behind her were all the marks left by him, and her anger disappeared.


    The finger touched there lightly, and asked in a low voice: "It hurts?"


    "It hurts more inside." Her tone was angry, "Ye Mulin, you are ashamed to say to have a child. I have been injured many times because of this, and I always take medicine. Do you think the child will be healthy after birth?"


    He was a little bit awkward, he didn''t expect her to say that.


    Xueli Bai lowered her eyes: "In your heart, I am just a tool for venting jade. Don''t worry about it, let alone worry about whether I will love hurt."


    Ye Mulin turned to look at her, and asked again: "Does it hurt?"


    This time, the voice was somewhat gentle.


    Bai Xueli pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "It hurts."


    Ye Mulin sat up, ¡®Let me see. ¡¯


    She froze for a moment: ¡®No. ¡¯


    But the light was already thorny, and he looked at it so carefully, not allowing her to refuse.


    Xueli Bai is a little bit ashamed, don''t gritted her teeth: "Ye Mulin, you are a bastard."


    "Yes, I''m a bastard."


    "I hate you." She breathed wildly because of his movements.


    He laughed lowly, the Huns shook, probably because she rarely laughed, so she was a little surprised.


    The way he laughed was serious, not bad, but she felt even more hateful.


    Ye Mulin checked it and there was no big problem, but she felt pain every time and didn''t seem to enjoy it every time. He felt that there was a problem.


    If he gave a little bit so that she could settle down a little bit in this marriage, he was willing to try.


    The boss of the night family got out of bed and went to the study.


    Shirley Bai''s heart is getting worse. This man slept with her in the middle of the night and was still on business?


    Workaholic!


    She kicked the quilt bitterly, but her leg hurts with twitching, and she cursed him a few more words before closing her eyes to sleep.


    Only a little vaguely asleep, a tall body touched the bed.


    Then he kissed her.


    In the darkness, she opened her eyes wide, passively feeling the entanglement of her lips and teeth.


    He seldom kissed her, so she seldom tasted this kind of feeling, that kind of strange, full of masculine smell pierced her nose, no, it was in her body.


    Even more intimate than the most intimate thing, a bit more secretive.


    Why did he kiss her?


    Is his brain sick?


    Bai Xueli''s eyes were wide open, looking at the man in front of her almost helplessly.


    Ye Mulin smiled lightly, wrapped herself in the quilt with her, and it became even hotter¡ª

 Chapter 3258： Ye Mulin, I hate you 6

    He kissed her, from top to bottom, nothing was missing.


    She kept her eyes wide open, her hand was originally on the pillow and was clasped by him, but when he let go of her, she was at a loss and had no place to put it. Finally, her hand gently hugged his black head¡ª ¡ª


    (Omit the 10,000 words of Ye Boss kidney function)


    When everything was over, she was lying on the bed, biting her mouth, and gently padding her fingers on the pillow.


    The body seems to have been baptized by a storm, and finally comforted by the gentle wind.


    The unspeakable feeling, the feeling I have never had before, like the first time I had a relationship with him.


    Ye Mulin was lying, her slender fingers curled her hair once and again.


    He needs to think about it, think about how he should treat his wife.


    He just went to the study to take a look... heh heh, men like to watch it. As a gifted student, he quickly learned and put it into practice, making his wife very satisfied.


    She could feel it several times.


    But does he spoil her too much?


    Ye Mulin is not a man who likes to spoil women. He feels that this will compromise his majesty. He likes her and fears him, and he likes to control everything.


    But now she is lying here so softly because he made her be like this, and there is a pure male joy in his heart, very contradictory.


    Ye Mulin instinctively wanted to smoke again, and he hesitated for a while despite Bai Xueli, but in the end he still smoked.


    When she was swallowing the clouds, she unexpectedly did not stop, but lightly closed her eyes and moved her body toward him.


    That''s it, Ye Mulin made a decision.


    After smoking, put on the quilt to sleep.


    Early the next morning, he was probably addicted to eating, and he dragged her out of the quilt regardless of her wishes, and came back one or two three times. It was two hours before and after. She would swear more or less after finishing things before. His, but he''s very well-behaved now, just lying there motionless.


    Ye Mulin suddenly felt quite interesting. It seemed that it was more fulfilling than being rude to make her cry. Of course she also cried, but this kind of crying was different.


    He can''t describe it, but all men who have had women understand.


    Ye Mulin chuckled lightly, stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes, ¡®sleep a little longer, I¡¯ll go to work. ¡¯


    Bai Xueli lay on her stomach without making a sound, nor did she have the strength to deal with him.


    After a while, her lips were blocked by a soft thing.


    That is his lips.


    She froze for a moment, opened her eyes and looked at him in a daze.


    Ye Mulin smiled: "I''m going to take a bath."


    She was dumbfounded for a long time before saying: "You... are you sick?"


    The boss of Yejia''s face turned black all at once, and he glared at her.


    She naturally didn''t dare to mess with him anymore, and closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Ye Mulin felt better now, she was still afraid of him after all.


    I was going to leave, but he stopped and whispered: "Don''t seduce Mu Bai anymore, or I will interrupt your foot myself."


    "You care about me!" Bai Xueli turned aside.


    He wanted to get angry with her, but then he thought about it.


    What do you care about with this superficial woman?


    He went to take a bath and couldn''t help but pause when he saw his slightly raised mouth corners in the mirror.


    He looks very satisfied, but is it necessary to be so satisfied?


    He deliberately lowered his face, but after a while, the corners of his mouth could not help but lifted up...


    After the shower, he changed his clothes and looked at her as he passed the bed.


    Still think she is superficial, Mi Chong!


    (There is one more to make up tomorrow~~ Good night)

 Chapter 3259： Cant go out and fool around? 1

    Xueli Bai is still asleep.


    Ye Mulin was in a good mood and went downstairs. His mother always got up early and looked at his son''s expression and smiled slightly: "I got up so early, how did you sleep?"


    Ye Mulin is a person who is accustomed to western breakfast. After drinking a cup of black coffee, he said to his mother, "Not so good."


    The night mother looked at him carefully and smiled: "It doesn''t look like you are sleeping well, Mulin, when did you become so insincere?"


    Ye Mulin looked down and smiled faintly.


    Ye Mother stared at her eldest son. In fact, Mulin''s appearance was not inferior to that of Mu Bai, but he was usually too strict and made people ignore his appearance.


    The mother and the son ate calmly, and after a while, Bai Xueli came down. She usually doesn''t get up until noon if she doesn''t sleep.


    She was wearing a silk pajamas and her hair was a bit tousled. He yawned and walked down. When he saw Ye Mulin was still at home, his eyes widened. Then he looked at Ye: "I''m hungry."


    Ye Mulin put down the coffee in his hand and looked at his wife with a serious face: "Don''t you call me when I saw my elders early in the morning?"


    Xueli Bai opened her eyes wide: Have you eaten your family''s food?


    But when she thought of the card last night, she really had his meal.


    Ye Mulin looked at her.


    She could not scream, especially when she screamed, she seemed to be too weak in front of him.


    Ye Mother is very easy-going: "Mulin, look at your serious face. You can''t commit such seriousness in court. If you go home earlier, you will accompany Shirley to eat out. Young couples don''t need to be at home every day. Stay with me."


    Eat with his poker face?


    Bai Xueli refused in her heart, she immediately squeezed a smile and sat at the dining table, "Mom, I like to be with you."


    Ye Mother patted her little hand with relief: "Shirley is still very good, Mulin, you can''t always bully her."


    As a mother, naturally, I saw the hickey on Shirley¡¯s neck... I felt a little distressed and a little happy. Her son was finally getting acquainted. She was worried that her son was too incomprehensible before. This is fine.


    Xueli Bai had breakfast and did not realize that Ye Mulin smiled slightly because she said "Mom". The smile was very faint, but the corners of her mouth were slightly pulled.


    But then he became severe again and looked at her: "Bai Xueli, have you brushed your teeth?"


    Bai Xueli nibbled the small croissant and frowned: "No? Can''t you eat breakfast without brushing your teeth?"


    She continued to eat while talking.


    Ye Mulin glared at her, "Go upstairs and brush your teeth before coming down."


    "I don''t want it." Bai Xueli bit her lip: "I have to sleep in a while, brushing my teeth is unnecessary."


    Ye Mulin snorted coldly: "You can find such an excuse, Bai Xueli, you are..."


    "A superficial rice bug." She looked at him defiantly: "You don''t appreciate me, why do you marry me?"


    She relied on being in front of the Ye Mother, Ye Mulin didn''t dare to make trouble, so she challenged him.


    But she really underestimated men. All men are actually the same. Even the most serious man can be very shameless once he opens the door to the new world.


    Ye Mulin is like that.


    He smiled faintly, and stared at her, "Is it worthy of appreciation when we marry you back home? Generally, as long as you can pass the line down."


    Bai Xueli heard what he meant, that she could warm the bed.

 Chapter 3260： Cant go out and fool around? 2

    She was so angry that she didn''t want to eat breakfast, put down the bread and ran upstairs.


    "Remember to brush your teeth, I especially hate lazy women." He said coolly behind her.


    The night mother was stunned for a moment before she said to her son, "Mulin, when did you... care about this?"


    Ye Mulin took another sip of coffee, "It''s a discipline!"


    "Shirley is no longer a kid, you don''t need to be harsh on her like this." Ye Mother still persuaded.


    Ye Mulin was just drinking coffee and didn''t say anything!


    After breakfast, he went to the office. He is a very busy man, the kind of workaholic Bai Xueli said. He likes work, and work is his eye.


    But now, he occasionally thinks of his wife.


    Especially last night, when she cried and wrapped her around him, it made him feel a little aftertaste.


    It turns out that a woman can be so soft, and he can''t help regretting it. He should be gentle with her before. It is more interesting than the simple physical fight like before.


    He was a little distracted like this, and his secretary was very surprised, knowing that their lawyers never wandered when they went to work.


    While holding the document for Ye Mulin to sign, the little secretary couldn''t help but ask softly: "What''s so happy about Lawyer Ye?"


    Ye Mulin narrowed his expression, looked at his secretary, and said quietly, "Nothing!"


    The secretary let out a cry and stood straight.


    After Ye Mulin finished signing, she whispered: "Lawyer Ye has my birthday today. I invite everyone to dinner. Do you want to go?"


    Ye Mulin looked up at his secretary.


    The secretary has been with him for several years, and his work has always been satisfactory. He should give face to his boss like this for a birthday meal, so he smiled slightly: "Okay."


    The little secretary didn''t expect his boss to be so refreshed, and hesitated again after twisting his hands: "Lawyer Ye, you can take your family."


    Turn around and run away.


    After she left, Ye Mulin realized that he had been teased, but he was not angry.


    But with Shirley.


    He took the phone, and after thinking about it, it was forgotten.


    She only knows about shopping, talking about beauty and fashion, and she should not be able to talk with the female lawyers in his office.


    He still didn''t call, and found time to pick a gift for the little secretary at noon.


    For the rare birthday, Ye Mulin was not stingy, and picked a bag worth more than 50,000, which was regarded as a reward.


    He was going to go back to work immediately, but when he walked to the counter on the first floor, he saw a necklace.


    Standing there for about five seconds, the cabinet sister immediately stepped forward and smiled and said, "Does the sir need anything?"


    The counter sisters of these luxury brands are all glaring eyes. At first glance, Ye Mulin is the owner of the money, so the attitude is extremely warm.


    Ye Mulin''s face moved slightly, and he walked over and pointed at the necklace, "I will wrap it up for me."


    It''s not very expensive, but he likes the style very much. It is simple and generous. The middle diamond is about 50 points. The chain is colored gold, but the craftsmanship is excellent.


    The business is so good, the cabinet sister is very excited, "Sir, you really have a good eye, this is our Tiffany limited edition, the name is a gift of love, you must give it to your wife?"


    She stared at the bag in his hand: "This bag is also very tasteful, and your wife must be a very tasteful person."


    Ye Mulin looked at the bag in her hand, smiled, did not explain, but said: "She... prefers to be ostentatious."

 Chapter 3261： Cant go out and fool around? 3

    When Ye Mulin said this, the cabinet sister said that she was more open and smiled more professionally: "I like pompous things. Our brand also has low-key luxury. Would you like to take a look?"


    The cabinet sister pointed to a row of high-definition styles, all of which are several million upwards.


    Ye Mulin didn''t appreciate it, but he still fancyed a six-claw diamond ring of about thirty carats and asked the cabinet sister to take it out.


    My sister''s heart trembled. This is the treasure of their brand''s town store, and this diamond ring is worth more than 80 million.


    There is only this one in the world, because it is made of the middle heart in a South African diamond.


    The brilliance is too dazzling.


    Of course, the price is also dazzling.


    When Miss Gui recommended, her eyes were still a little cautious.


    Ye Mulin glanced again, "Help me wrap it up."


    Sister Aie''s eyes widened, she couldn''t believe it.


    This this this has become?


    I took it over 80 million, without bringing a woman to try it?


    The cabinet sister was so excited that she stammered: "Sir, does he use his card or cash?"


    Ye Mulin stared at her, "Are you going to bring cash in a truck?"


    The cabinet sister said incoherently, "Sorry, I''m just too excited."


    More than 80 million yuan, she can buy a house in third-tier cities with a commission, and can also pay a down payment in H city.


    God, the sky really smashed the golden egg down.


    Soon she finished the formalities, and when it was handed over to Ye Mulin, she was a little envious, not knowing which woman could make this man pay.


    Ye Mulin said quietly, "It''s my wife."


    Sister Ai''s expression is a bit dreamy, and sure enough, the best is for his wife.


    Secretary, there is only one package of tens of thousands.


    Ye Mulin returned to his office, closed the door and didn''t mind to deal with official affairs.


    He took out the diamond ring and looked at it. In fact, he didn''t know why he wanted to buy it.


    He still understands the meaning of a diamond ring.


    It represents not only marriage, but also promise.


    Frowning, he promised Shirley?


    That superficial rice bug?


    He has always looked down on her, except for her body and soul, which gave him great enjoyment, he really felt that she had no other advantages.


    But as a wife, especially the wife of a man like him, her body shape makes him willing to go home earlier, which is actually the biggest advantage, and her body is extremely suitable for gestating children.


    But, you can''t be as stupid and superficial as her.


    Therefore, he gave birth to a boy and taught the comparison himself.


    Ye Mulin didn''t realize that he had any expectations for his marriage with Bai Xueli.


    He decided to slow down the diamond ring, so he put it in the drawer and threw the necklace box into the briefcase.


    At six o''clock in the evening, when he got off work, he called his mother and said that he would not come back for dinner at night, and Ye Mu said quietly that he would tell Shirley.


    When his mother said such things, he didn''t even mean to object, and smiled and said okay.


    Afterwards, more than 20 people in the office went to the party together. For the little secretary''s birthday, Ye Mulin certainly wouldn''t let her pay for it. He swiped his card, and one meal and two tables totaled 20,000 to 30,000.


    It was only after eight o''clock after dinner, of course, I didn''t enjoy it, so the nightlife was rich and recommended a bar, but everyone refused to let Mulin, the owner of the night, let him go with him.


    Ye Mulin didn''t care. When he went, he threw the bag from the car to the little secretary.


    The little secretary opened and was taken aback.

 Chapter 3262： Cant go out and fool around? 4

    The little secretary was so moved that she was crying with her bag, and the eyes around her were also envious.


    A colleague raised his hand: ¡®I will also have my birthday next month, so lawyer Ye will be invited to attend. ¡¯


    Then everyone present raised their hands: We all have birthday eve lawyers this year.


    Ye Mulin laughed, with a cigarette in between: "Everyone pays a 100,000 yuan bonus to buy it for yourself, and always buys bags for female colleagues. My wife will suspect that I am engaging in improper relations between men and women outside."


    His occasional jokes made the atmosphere more lively, and everyone went to the bar together with the sponsor.


    The night is getting thicker, and the atmosphere inside is also stronger.


    A group of twenty or so people picked a seat and sat down. Ye Mulin''s old pipe smoker only smoked, and the alcohol was very self-disciplined.


    His subordinates did not care, and the female subordinates would not have any ambiguity towards him, because Ye Mulin itself is like a gossip insulator. He is not interested in women at all. Many of the office girls are telling Ye lawyers. In fact, it is a cold personality, so there is no girlfriend yet.


    But Lawyer Ye''s marriage is very magical, and he got married in a bang.


    The wife is still the original sister-in-law, which is a bit... hard to tell.


    But they also heard that the woman belonged to the Bai family, so they can understand that Lawyer Ye sacrificed herself to make Ye Mubai perfect.


    But if Lawyer Ye is really indifferent, would Lawyer Ye and Xueli have **** forever?


    The girls glanced at each other, and then one asked boldly: "Lawyer Ye, do you love your wife?"


    Ye Mulin frowned, took a long puff of cigarette, and stared at them: "What are you doing?"


    "Just ask." The questioner accompanied the smiling face, afraid to speak again.


    Ye Mulin smiled lightly: "She is pretty good. She likes to stay at home with my mother. She usually likes tea art and flower arrangement. She is a very traditional girl."


    All the small lawyers uttered a wow, very envious--


    They smelled the sour smell of love.


    After Ye Mulin finished speaking, there was some EMM in his heart...


    But men, you can''t tell your subordinates how superficial your wife is, even though she is superficial.


    But it cannot be denied that what he said is also true. She is indeed at home every day these days, and she is also very homely.


    Besides, the envy of the female subordinates is still useful. I feel that what he said is the truth. The rice bug of Shirley is what he thinks.


    But, soon, the noble lawyer Ye was beaten in the face.


    Beside the steel pipe on the stage, there was a hot and hot body, very hot and hot.


    The long curly hair is scattered on the delicate shoulders, and the eyes are very windy. The slender body is hung with a fiery red suspender. The skirt is short enough to cover the P-strand. A pair of white legs can make all men crazy¡ª¡ª


    She whirled slightly on the stage, and the audience yelled frantically.


    The look in her eyes was so charming that water could come out.


    Ye Mulin''s little secretary was so excited that he almost caught Ye Mulin''s hand: "God, **** goddess...Wow, look at that leg, I can play for a year."


    Ye Mulin squinted his eyes, dripping with water.


    Of course he knows how soulful those legs are, because they have been entangled with him last night...


    His eyes froze, staring at the **** woman on the stage.


    House, like tea art, like flower arrangement!


    What a shit!


    She is simply a dog that can''t change her shit!


    Ye Mulin got up and walked straight towards the stage...

 Chapter 3263： Cant go out and fool around? 5

    With so many gazes, Ye Mulin went directly onto the stage and stretched out his hand to pull the glowing red.


    Xueli stared at him.


    He is too.


    At this time, Lawyer Ye''s eyes were almost full of fire, and she wanted to burn off her bare clothing.


    What kind of dishonour is this?


    He took off his coat and put it on her shoulders forcibly, with a low voice: "Go home with me!"


    Xueli Bai stared at him: "No! Me and my friends are partying?"


    His face was dripping with water: "Believe it or not I blasted you Bai Xueli!"


    The buttons of the coat were buttoned up firmly in twos or twos, but the top was blocked, and the bottom was still lost.


    The two white and tender legs were in front of everyone, almost blinding everyone.


    Ye Mulin really wanted to pick up the gun and snap a shot at the sky: closing his eyes for Laozi.


    His face was black and he dragged her away...


    His team of lawyers were dumbfounded--


    Is that lawyer Ye''s wife?


    You look good and you have a good figure, don¡¯t you say that you like flower arrangement and tea art at home?


    But this steel pipe obviously jumped 666!


    But no one dared to speak up, boss... just happy!


    Outside the bar, Bai Xueli took off his coat and threw it on him, biting her lip: "You have no right to control me!"


    The corner of Ye Mulin''s mouth was cold: "Shirley Bai, do you not respect yourself and your reputation? Or do you think I like cuckolding?"


    She paused for a while and said slowly: "You are biased and discriminatory!"


    There was a hint of arrogance in his eyes: "Are you talking about your skirt?"


    Bai Xueli was stabbed a bit, she turned and left.


    But his wrist was grabbed again, and he still had a black face: "Do you want to dress like this to dance to those men?"


    Xueli Bai raised her head: "Yes."


    In the next second, Ye Mulin''s expression was quite ugly.


    He stared into her eyes and said one word at a time: "Bai Xueli, I have nothing to say if you are sure."


    She thought he was going to beat her, but he didn''t.


    He just walked to his car and lit a cigarette and sat in the car, seeming to be waiting for her.


    Xueli Bai has always been willful. If he drags her home strongly, it will be fine, but he is undoubtedly letting her choose. At this time, if she goes to his car and sits down with him, she will lose face.


    She bit her lip and stood for a long time.


    Ye Mulin finished smoking a cigarette, flicked the cigarette **** off, and then started the car to leave.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t look at her again.


    She actually felt that he deeply despised her, that she was an unscrupulous woman dressed like this.


    In fact, she is a dishonest woman, she just likes to play, just like to party, he does not need to marry her, married her every day in the bed to make her to death, she came out to play once, he was too disgusted.


    Bastard!


    Why doesn''t he change his shortcomings?


    She walked back to the bar, but didn''t dance anymore. After the party was over, she returned to the old house in Yejia at two o''clock in the evening.


    Xueli Bai usually goes out to have fun. She never went out until she married Yejia. She went there on the birthday of a little sister.


    Back to the house, it was quiet inside.


    She quietly went upstairs with her high heels, for fear of waking the night mother. What she was most afraid of was not that Ye Mulin was actually the night mother.


    That gentle knife is the one she can''t stand the most.


    Fortunately, the night mother slept deeply tonight and did not come out.


    She went upstairs gently and opened the door of the master bedroom.


    Ye Mulin was not there either.

 Chapter 3264： Cant go out and fool around? 6

    Xueli Bai breathed a sigh of relief, but she was a bit disappointed while she was relieved.


    Then she hated herself for not being able to live up to it. Could it be that it was itching not to hit her **** for three days?


    Guilty!


    Xueli looked at the mirror and removed her make-up severely, then took a shower. She was still alone in the master bedroom.


    When she was lying on the bed, she thought to herself, he was probably in the study!


    She spent the whole night in fright and fear. As long as there was a rustle, she would feel that Ye Mulin came and beat her.


    But everything in the fantasy did not happen, and she was lying on the bed at dawn.


    Bai Xueli sat up suddenly, remembering Ye Mulin, and immediately ran to the study.


    No one in the study, but a smell of smoke¡ª¡ª


    While waving her little hand, she complained: "How many cigarettes did he smoke to make it like this!"


    But no one can answer her.


    Startled for a while, ran downstairs again.


    The night mother had finished her breakfast. She was ordering something with her servant, watching Bai Xueli go downstairs and say, "Why don''t you sleep a little longer? Was it sent to Mulin, he has already left."


    Xueli Bai was stunned for a moment: "Gone?"


    "Yes, he went on a business trip to City C. It might take a week. Didn''t he tell you?" Ye Mu laughed and scolded, "I turned around and talked about him. I forgot to tell you about the business trip."


    Bai Xueli lowered her head and suddenly said, "Mom, no, he won''t tell me on business trips."


    After speaking, she walked upstairs, with a little loneliness in her back.


    Night Mother sighed softly.


    The son was born by herself. How could she not see that her son was sulking, and she didn''t know where Shirley was no longer in his eyes. The Ye Mother always thought he was too serious and demanded Shirley.


    This daughter-in-law has been spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, but in her opinion, there is no big mistake. Mulin does whatever she wants, and she has great respect for her mother-in-law.


    The nature is not bad, but the Bai family didn''t teach it.


    Ye Mother thought silently in her heart.


    But soon, she knew why her son was angry.


    Bai Xueli''s steel pipe photo was published in the mainstream media, and it was accompanied by Ye Mulin''s black expression.


    This was a heavy blow to the Bai family and Ye family. Although Ye Mubai was able to suppress it immediately, it could suppress the mainstream media, and could not suppress the tabloids...


    Everyone knows that Yejia boss married a wife who loves to play.


    Bai Xueli didn''t dare to go out, so she nestled upstairs in the villa all day long.


    She was aggrieved.


    If she hadn''t been married before, this kind of photo wouldn''t be a big deal at all, wouldn''t it be just a bit hotter?


    Showing a Hun, showing a leg or something is nothing.


    But marrying the **** Ye Mulin, she seemed to owe the whole world to the world.


    Bai Xueli felt a bit of grass in her heart, and his mobile phone couldn''t get through.


    The stingy man is obviously still angry.


    Bai Xueli was particularly angry, and she decided to go out to have fun.


    I really don¡¯t know what is the point of being stuck here every day and being a widow!


    She just changed her clothes, put on makeup and carried a small bag to go out. As soon as the door opened, she saw Ye Mulin.


    He is a dusty man, without much expression on his face, even when he sees the cloth strip on her body, he doesn''t feel too displeased. He just said quietly: "Bai Xueli, let''s separate!"


    Xueli Bai froze, her eyes widened.


    She couldn''t believe what she heard. When the long-lasting wish came true, she was not at all joyful.


    On the contrary, it is like being abandoned.

 Chapter 3265： Are you still angry with me? 1

    She just looked at him like this, and it took a long time to squeeze out an irrelevant sentence: "How long is the separation?"


    Ye Mulin glared at her, then walked upstairs.


    Bai Xueli ignored her clothes and immediately ran upstairs.


    Ye Mulin walked to the study room upstairs, took off his coat and sat behind the desk.


    He didn''t work or do anything, but sort things out.


    Xueli Bai stood at the door, watching him take a big box to put things in, so she asked uneasily: "You want to move out?"


    Ye Mulin held a cigarette in one hand and looked up at her, "Do you want to move out?"


    Xueli Bai didn''t even think about it: "This is your house, I should move out."


    Ye Mulin stood up and walked straight to her.


    His eyes were deep and he frowned and his voice was low and hoarse, "Bai Xueli, you are still my wife now. Before we formally divorce, you''d better not have any more scandals?"


    Bai Xueli lowered her eyes: "Ye Mulin, do you hate me very much?"


    "Yes." His voice was hoarse.


    Xueli Bai stared at him, and then raised a box in her hand: "Isn''t this necklace bought for me?"


    Ye Mulin glared at her: "Where did you find it?"


    She did not answer his question, but continued to ask: "I will ask you if you bought this for me?"


    "Bai Xueli!" Ye Mulin said coldly, "Come here."


    Dressed so coolly, she swaggered in front of him, twisted her waist and walked to the window, raising her hand to throw it away.


    Ye Mulin caught her with one hand and stared at her: "Damn it, how dare you!"


    "I just dared, unlike some people, who obviously bought it for me, why don''t you dare to admit it." Bai Xueli snorted, twisted and walked towards the entrance of the study: "I want to live separately, but I''m ugly On the front, you don¡¯t want to come back here and climb on my bed when you are not stubborn."


    Ye Mulin stared at the **** woman fiercely, wishing to choke her to death.


    Bai Xueli suddenly thought of her father''s words--


    If you can''t handle Ye Mulin, don''t go home.


    If Ye Mulin really finished playing with her, no one would swipe her card again.


    Xueli is not stupid.


    She must coax this animal man well now.


    She was right, he had a worm and a brain, and he was gone for several days, he must be panicked!


    He touched his body and gestured the necklace in his hand on his neck: "Does it look good?"


    Ye Mulin looked at her, and she kindly put the necklace on her neck.


    She originally had a good-looking neck, and the collarbone chain looked more slender after wearing it.


    His anger faded a little, let go of her and went to pack his own things.


    Bai Xueli bit her lip: "Are you angry that I wear this? I just take it off."


    Ye Mulin spit out a few words coldly: "Shameless!"


    She was cheeky, went to close the door, and then took off the piece of cloth on her body.


    After kicking it away, he picked up a shirt from the sofa and put it over his body.


    Ye Mulin kept looking at her, and then found that she was more sultry in his shirt than without.


    Especially when she walked up to him, with her head up to please: "Is it all right now?"


    Ye Mulin was still cold: "Throw the clothes in the trash can."


    She screamed and went immediately.


    Very obedient.


    Ye Mulin wanted to continue packing things, his wife hugged him from behind, her voice was very soft: "Are you still angry with me?"

 Chapter 3266： Are you still angry with me? 2

    "Let go." He was as rigid as the old master: "What is it like."


    It was the first time Bai Xueli seduce him, she was a little nervous, after all, she was also afraid of pain.


    But it is better to be afraid of pain than to go out. She hugged him hard, lowered her little hand, and deliberately pleased him: "You don''t miss me at all?"


    Ye Mulin frowned.


    This is really not her style, she will only call him a bastard, a beast.


    He stood still.


    His wife turned to him, tiptoed, and gently kissed his lips.


    Ye Mulin squinted his eyes and looked at him coldly.


    After Bai Xueli finished the kiss, he was still unmoved, and she was also a little impatient: "Ye Mulin, what do you want, isn''t it just a steel pipe? I didn''t lie down on the same bed with other men!"


    "Have you finished?" He looked at her coldly, stretched out his hand and pulled at her hair.


    Xueli Bai had always been a little afraid of him, and her voice became quieter: "That''s it!"


    Ye Mulin was still pulling her hair, and her voice was very weak: "Please stay, please not separate, please not abandon you."


    What?


    Xueli was stunned.


    Grass, this man''s quarrel and reconciliation are so unique.


    What more people want?


    Obviously, he has his eyesight now, and if he wants to do it, he has to put on this elite expression.


    She bit her lip: "I don''t ask for it. If you have the ability, you can separate or get a divorce. If you have the ability, don''t touch me."


    After speaking, he was picked up, hugged in the air, and then went straight to the master bedroom.


    She buried her face on his shoulder, her small face with a touch of triumph after success.


    This beast, as expected, can''t hold back teasing.


    Ye Mulin stretched out her hand and patted her P-share, her voice was lazy: ¡®Or beg me to get you. ¡¯


    "Don''t ask!" She lay on his shoulder and gave him a small bite.


    This was undoubtedly the biggest tease to a man, the boss of Yejia directly kicked the door open and threw her onto the big bed.


    They were too much movement, the door was kicking, and the night mother downstairs was not deaf. She was extremely worried, but when she came up, she saw her son full of beasts and beasts, and she couldn¡¯t help laughing. laugh.


    When I went downstairs, I met the patriarch of the Ye family. Ye mother said in a gentle voice, "Mulin and Shirley should have children soon."


    The frequency of human creation is still very diligent.


    Speaking of Shirley, the night mother is also hard to say, but what cannot be denied is that she is good-looking, good-looking, and the appearance of the little cow series. You don''t need to buy toxic milk powder after a look.


    Night Mother thought about it, and smiled slightly.


    Upstairs, Bai Xueli was thrown on the bed. She bit her lip and put her little feet on Ye Mulin''s shoulders: "Don''t come here. Didn''t you say you want to separate? What is this, is it a break up?"


    The boss of Yejia is a pragmatic type, and he has long been eluded.


    After a few months of marriage, my appetite has long been fattened up. I have not lived for a few days, so I really need to fight fire.


    And she... also admitted wrong!


    He regarded the seduction as an admission of mistakes, and he did not know which legal provision he got it from.


    He grabbed her little feet and bit with some heavy taste.


    She screamed.


    He held her comfortably, his voice low: "Will you still dress like that in the future?"


    "Wear." She was tearful, then got up and knelt in front of him, tearfully speaking: "Just wear it for you."


    No matter how big the fire was, Ye Mulin quickly kissed her lips.


    Kissing hard, treating her not tenderly, looking at her charming appearance, and unavoidably thinking of the appearance of her steel pipe, I feel angry, even more rude...

 Chapter 3267： Are you still angry with me? 3

    One night of indulgence, the next day Bai Xueli stopped talking about jumping poles, but walking was a problem.


    When Ye Mulin was taking a bath, she also woke up, gritted her teeth and thought silently--


    It was not easy for Yuwang to serve him.


    Ye Mulin sat in the office all day, and didn''t know where to exercise such inhuman physical strength.


    beast!


    She hummed softly, but her hand stroked the necklace around her neck unconsciously.


    She often buys luxury goods. Of course, she knows that this necklace is only tens of thousands, but the style is really beautiful and suits her.


    She bit her lower lip, ran to the mirror wrapped in a blanket, pulled her hair down, and admired herself carefully.


    Later, she felt that she was not looking carefully while wrapped in a blanket, so she simply took a closer look at the blanket.


    She was too involved, so she didn''t even notice Ye Mulin came out of the locker room.


    He leaned against the door of the bathroom and looked at her: "Shallow!"


    She wrapped the blanket and glanced at him: ¡®Are you saying that the gift you chose is tacky? ¡¯


    "What you wear is tacky." Lawyer Ye said coldly.


    Xueli Bai was so angry that she pulled the blanket and threw it on the ground. She stepped on her feet: "I''m cheesy. You hugged you so much last night."


    Lawyer Ye sneered: "You can''t control things on the physiological level."


    Bai Xueli died of anger, and pointed at him: "I don''t want your love."


    "Isn''t there?" He snapped her over: "If not, you always stare at the gifts I send?"


    He is well-dressed, and she has nothing but the necklace, her skin rubbed against the wool fabric on his body is a bit rough¡ª¡ª


    She couldn''t help but stepped back, but was turned back by him.


    Ye Mulin leaned forward and whispered in her ear: "Seduce me, want to run again?"


    She stared at him.


    Her leg still hurts, he is a beast.


    Ye Mulin smiled slightly, "I put out the fire by myself."


    He sat on the small sofa stabbingly, the meaning was very obvious.


    As long as he serves him well, he doesn''t mind what she uses.


    There was a grass in Bai Xueli''s heart--


    He is really shameless.


    She didn''t want it, and ran right away, but still couldn''t make it.


    As soon as Ye Mulin stretched out her hand, she sat on his lap. He held her waist and treated her with shame.


    No matter where she was his opponent, he soon succeeded in holding her.


    The boss of Yejia was very devoted to this kind of thing, but Bai Xueli was enough, almost full of vomiting.


    She lay lazily on her stomach and let him come.


    At this time, the cell phone in his pocket rang, and her body relaxed and she felt relieved.


    But Ye Mulin answered the phone with one hand, held her waist with the other, and spoke to the other side in a warm voice.


    Is his secretary.


    Because he made an appointment with a client, and he... was late for the first time.


    Also because of women.


    Ye Mulin''s voice was low, hoarse and lowly: "If you entertain me, I''ll say I''m stuck in traffic."


    After receiving the package, the little secretary over there was extremely loyal, said sweetly and hung up the phone.


    Bai Xueli bit her lip: "Ye Mulin, why do you always pester me if you don''t go to work?"


    He bit her lip, and his voice became more hoarse: "Don''t win the newlyweds! Superficial, I don''t understand this."


    Xueli Bai took a bite **** his shoulder: "Find such a reason for your lust, you are really fresh and refined!"


    In fact, it is shameless! Beasts!

 Chapter 3268： Are you still angry with me? 4

    Lawyer Ye was not angry, but he did not let her go.


    Once it was over, he left her directly, hugged or nothing, and went to work with his pants.


    Xueli Bai was lying on the sofa, making circles with her small hands, and after a while she stretched out her hand to touch the necklace around her neck, suddenly laughing stupidly.


    And downstairs, when Ye Mulin went downstairs, Ye family''s parents were there.


    Especially Ye Father, Long Ma watched his eldest son go downstairs mentally, and coughed slightly, "Is this point just getting up?"


    Ye Mulin looked at the table below and smiled faintly: "I have a client, dad in a hurry."


    Yefu was very dissatisfied: "I haven''t eaten breakfast anymore? Even after getting married, there is no more formality."


    The night mother also said, "Yeah, Murin, your father is right. Although you are working hard now, you should also pay attention to your body. You must eat breakfast."


    Ye Mulin had a meal and looked at his parents, "I have eaten upstairs."


    After all, Ye Mu is a woman, and she doesn''t have so many sloppy intestines. She sullen her face: "Nonsense, where can Aunt Gui send breakfast upstairs."


    But the Ye family¡¯s parents are men. Although they are not proficient in these turbulent things, they have also seen them, and this unscrupulous son even dared to talk in front of his own mother, so he shouted: "Get out!"


    Ye Mulin rolled away.


    He went to the company in a very good mood and first met with the customer.


    When he sent the customer away, he took out the diamond ring from the drawer and looked at it thoughtfully.


    His secretary Li Mi came in and looked at the big diamond ring in his boss''s hand. He let out a wow, and said with some envy, "Lawyer Ye, this must be for Mrs. Ye?"


    Ye Mulin looked at the little secretary, frowned, and slowly asked, "Is it pretty?"


    The little secretary nodded immediately: "Mrs. Ye is very beautiful."


    "I''m talking about this diamond ring?" Ye Mulin corrected.


    The little secretary moved his gaze to the diamond ring, and his gaze became a little sluggish¡ª¡ª


    Then he said blankly: "This, of course, is more beautiful!"


    Ye Mulin was silent for a long time before whispering: "I forgive her so easily, is it too cheap for her?"


    The little secretary was dumbfounded, and then said lightly: "Is it a pole dancing thing?"


    The night lawyer of her family looked straight at her.


    The little secretary gave a light cough and whispered: "Lawyer Ye, actually pole dancing is not just what you think it is. It is actually an art. It takes a lot of effort to really want to dance well."


    She gestured: "For example, if you want to hang on a steel pipe, rub it with the skin. It is normal to scrape off a layer of skin when you practice."


    Ye Mulin frowned, remembering that Bai Xueli had no injuries on her body, which meant that she had learned it very early.


    I didn''t learn well when I was young! Attorney Ye thought so.


    The little secretary added: "Pole dancing is now being trained in many places. It is very popular. Lawyer Ye, although you are much older than Mr. Ye, you must not be biased."


    Ye Mulin narrowed his eyes and stared at his little secretary: "Am I very old?"


    The little secretary has always been afraid of him, but this time she mustered up the courage to speak: "This is the lawyer Ye, the three-year-old generation gap, you and Mrs. Ye have three generation gaps."


    The little secretary''s voice became smaller and smaller, because Lawyer Ye''s face became increasingly ugly.


    Later, the little secretary ran away with a cat waist.


    Ye Mulin glanced at the door, then picked up the diamond ring and looked at it carefully. He was still thinking, is it too cheap for him to forgive her so easily?

 Chapter 3269： Are you still angry with me? 5

    But thinking of the charm of last night and the wildness of this morning, he thought it was very good.


    Obviously, it''s in good time. Where is the generation gap?


    Ye Mulin watched for a long time, and finally put the diamond ring in his briefcase.


    Then when he was in office, the corners of his mouth floated with a faint smile.


    I got off work very early in the afternoon and went out at six o''clock.


    Everyone was a little surprised. Is Lawyer Ye...something possessed?


    The night lawyer who doesn''t work overtime is abnormal and there are circumstances!


    But there are also male colleagues who laughed: ¡®I have such a beautiful wife, and I don¡¯t work overtime every day. ¡¯


    Some people were dissatisfied: "Lawyer Ye has been married for several months, and he worked overtime before."


    "Before being reserved, now it has opened the door to a new world." Some people sneered: "Lawyer Ye probably endured it for many years."


    Then, everyone laughed ambiguously.


    In fact, with such a beautiful wife, which man doesn''t want to go home early?


    Ye Mulin went back early, but Xueli Bai was not there. Only Ye Mu was instructed to prepare dinner. She was a little surprised to see him come back: ¡®Mulin, why is it so early today? ¡¯


    Ye Mulin smiled and hugged his mother: "There is nothing wrong with the office."


    The night mother looked at him with some teasing in her eyes, and then smiled and said: ¡®Shirley and a group of her little sisters have gone to dinner, rest assured that this time it is a serious restaurant and nothing will happen. ¡¯


    Ye Mulin paused: "She asked her to tell me on purpose?"


    Ye Mu smiled: ¡®She told me, Mulin, Shirley has a lot of problems, but she respects the elderly and is a nice girl. Don''t be aggressive when people come back. ¡¯


    Ye Mulin also smiled. Without saying anything, he went upstairs and took a shower and changed into a set of home clothes. He went downstairs with his mother. The mother who does not stay overnight can also see that her son is a little absent-minded, joking: "Heart flew away?"


    In fact, this is not surprising. Men are all lustful. Although the son is good, but Shirley can''t stand her good-looking and good figure. It is always normal for young couples to be affectionate.


    Ye Mu made an idea: "Or, you call Shirley, and you will pick her up when she comes back. It''s very messy outside now. It''s not good if she accidentally rides some online taxi and encounters danger. ."


    Ye Mulin thought for a while and nodded: "Let''s call after eight o''clock!"


    The night mother was very pleased.


    The two ate dinner alone, Ye Mulin called upstairs, and the phone rang for a long time before getting through.


    He stood on the terrace, and his voice was fierce: ¡®After being in the wild for so long, when will he come back? ¡¯


    Over there, Shirley seemed to be drinking too much, her voice was a little intermittent, ¡®who are you... ¡¯


    Ye Mulin''s face turned black.


    I knew this woman couldn''t believe it.


    In just one day, it became clear.


    What is it like for a married woman to drink like this outside?


    He pressed his anger: "Where are you?"


    Xueli Bai blinked her eyes, and for a long time she smiled softly, "In the world on earth."


    He cursed, and then his voice became colder: "Let the person next to you answer the phone."


    Shirley Bai''s intermittent voices on the phone were turned into the hands of a drunk after a while, but the drunk had clearly stated the address of the restaurant.


    Ye Mulin immediately added a coat and walked downstairs wearing glasses.


    When he saw his mother, he paused: ¡®Shirley is drunk, I¡¯ll pick it up. ¡¯

 Chapter 3270： Dogs cant change eating Xiang! 1

    The night mother smiled: "Drive carefully."


    Ye Mulin nodded, walked to the garage and picked a Land Rover Aurora. The lights turned on and he drove out of the Yejia mansion soon.


    When she hurried to the restaurant, Bai Xueli had already drunk and fell on the ground. Five or six people gathered together, and only one girl was awake, and her expression was a little dumbfounding.


    She watched Ye Mulin come over and said cautiously: "Shirley drank too much, are you taking her home?"


    Ye Mulin nodded, did not hug the drunk, but kicked her: "Go home."


    The girl opened her eyes wide and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief.


    This is Sister Shirley¡¯s husband?


    So rude?


    Sister Shirley¡¯s legs are blue when I step down?


    She swallowed vigorously.


    At this time, Ye Mulin looked at a few drunk cats again and frowned: "Need help?"


    The little girl couldn''t ask for it, she was worried about how to get these drunks back.


    Ye Mulin took the phone and dialed his two assistants and asked them to come over.


    When he hung up the phone, he finally thought of his wife, stretched out his hand and picked it up, still showing disgust.


    Bai Xueli lay in his arms, frowning: "Who are you and why are you holding me?"


    Then there were restless punches and kicks, "Let go of me, a demon! Silver stick."


    Ye Mulin slapped her P stock with a green face, and his voice was tense: "Be honest."


    He hugged her, walked straight to the parking lot outside, and threw her into the car.


    Bai Xueli was lying on her stomach, she got up for a long time, looked at the black surroundings, dizzy: "Where am I, who am I? Handsome guy, who are you?"


    Ye Mulin wore a pair of glasses, and she couldn''t recognize it.


    The little hand stroked gently, and then smiled on his stomach: "I tell you, don''t think about spending a night with me, because my husband is very fierce."


    She stretched her foot, "One kick can kick you."


    Ye Mulin''s face turned black, he grabbed her feet and pressed them down, and covered her body and took a bite in her neck: "Do you want a leaf of love?"


    Bai Xueli giggled: "I don''t want to!"


    His anger faded a little: "Why? Don''t you dare?"


    Xueli Bai lay, her eyes clear and charming, "Because my husband is amazing!"


    Talking and laughing again, the look of the wave made him so angry that he wanted to strangle her.


    But what she said in her small mouth was very useful.


    Ye Mulin raised his hand to frame his glasses and stared at her.


    Xueli Bai stretched out her hand to catch his collar and pulled it close gently, her expression particularly charming: "But I think you are also very good, do you want to try?"


    She leaned closer and kissed his lips, with Taotian''s drunkenness, "Do you know where you are most attracted to me?"


    Ye Mulin looked at his wife with a black face.


    Bai Xueli smiled softly and leaned closer: ¡®Your nose is very big. ¡¯


    He simply wanted to strangle her to death. Such a thing could be said without shame.


    He stared at her.


    Xueli Bai still smiled happily: "I want to see if I compare with my husband, is it..."


    Her little hand came over, Ye Mulin held her down, her face was dark: "Bai Xueli!"


    "It sounds like!" Bai Xueli glared at the man in front of her, and then took off his glasses.


    Her expression was stunned, and Ye Mulin said with a cold face: ¡®I¡¯ll break your leg when I drink. ¡¯


    She still stared at him as if she was awake from alcohol, then she covered her mouth and quickly pushed him away.

 Chapter 3271： Dogs cant change eating Xiang! 2

    Ye Mulin stopped her instinctively.


    Xueli Bai opened her eyes wide and pointed to her lips, but they still didn''t have much understanding.


    As a result, she vomited up on his body and in the car, and there was sour smell everywhere.


    Ye Mulin wanted to choke her to death...


    After Bai Xueli vomited, the wine woke up a little bit, but she would play stupid.


    But Ye Mulin was noble since he was a child, how could he stand such a taste?


    With a black face, the family driver came over and drove the car to the car wash. He took off his coat and threw it directly into the trash can. Then, he carried his wife and found a hotel nearby.


    Five-star presidential suite.


    When he arrived in the suite, he threw her on the carpet, he couldn''t wait to take a shower, grinning his teeth and thinking about how to fix her when he came out.


    When he came out, he put on a snow-white bathrobe and walked over.


    His wife was lying on the ground, holding a pillow in her hand, obviously asleep.


    He kicked her, she didn''t move, she was still lying on her stomach like a dead pig.


    The sleeping face is very bad, and he is snoring.


    Ye Mulin snorted and ignored her, went to sit down on the sofa in the living room and turned on the TV.


    After looking at it for a while, the pig named Bai was still lying motionless.


    He pretended not to see, and didn''t even think about watching TV for a while, and heard a voice coming from there: "Thirst."


    The boss of the Ye family turned off the TV, walked over to stand in front of her, looked at her condescendingly, and said coldly, "Isn''t it possible? Continue drinking."


    Xueli opened her eyes, her black eyes opened.


    To be honest, she is usually more beautiful, and he is used to seeing all kinds of beauties and is not very tempted. He just thinks that she is very good when doing that stuff at night... Others are not very tempting, but I dislike her being so superficial.


    But when she looked at him with her eyes open like this, he felt a little cute instead.


    Like some kind of little animal, a little pure.


    He squatted down, reached out and pulled her hair down: "Want to drink water?"


    She still looked at him like that, and said honestly: "I want to drink."


    He darkened again.


    Originally wanted to leave, but the superficial and shameless woman actually put her head over and put it on his lap abruptly, acting like a baby.


    Ye Mulin said coldly: "What are you doing? ¡¯


    "Thirst." Her voice was tender, and then she put her face together: "Either I will kiss you and drool."


    His face was even more ugly, and he was very disgusted: "Smelly, you can''t think about it."


    Bai Xueli didn''t care about his disapproval, and even kissed it in one go.


    Of course it won''t smell good, but Yejia''s boss, who is born with slight cleanliness, didn''t push her away, and let her kiss for a long time.


    For a long time, he said with a cold face: "Have you had enough kisses?"


    She chuckled, rolling in his arms, and after a while she leaned in and said warmly in his ear: "I don''t want to eat anything else, why are you so excited, Ye Mulin?"


    His body froze, and then he pushed her away.


    I also saw my embarrassment.


    He actually reacted to a woman who was so dirty and smelly.


    He must be crazy.


    Bai Xueli lay on the floor, chewing her little finger: "It''s only one night, and it''s suffocated? Ye Mulin, you''re a pervert!"


    His face is ugly and he wants to kick her a few times, but he does want it too.


    After weighing, he picked her up and walked to the bathroom¡ª


    To eat, you have to wash it well.

 Chapter 3272： Dogs cant change eating Xiang! 3

    He took her directly back to the bathroom and pressed her head to turn on the faucet.


    And he washed it with cold water, ignoring her life or death.


    Xueli Bai was awake for a while, and she felt that if she believed that he loved herself at this time, her brain was abnormal.


    He is clearly a hateful tyrant.


    He has never been gentle to her, only hits her, and only uses violence against her.


    How could she think that he liked her a little bit because of a broken necklace?


    A broken necklace without 100,000 pieces?


    Bai Xueli screamed: "Yemulin, I hate you the most, let me go."


    Ye Mulin continued with a sneer, "Bai Xueli, I also hate alcoholics, I hate them."


    He didn''t show mercy to her, so he washed her hair with cold water fiercely, washed her hair several times with shampoo, put some shower gel on her body, and forced her to brush her teeth twice.


    I have to say that Ye Mulin is a man with a sense of ritual.


    Turtle hair is so outrageous.


    When Bai Xueli was thrown on the bed by him, she immediately tore off the necklace from her neck, revealing her original face, and kept yelling: "Ye Mulin, you said I''m so beautiful and have a family. Will it be nothing more than a hundred thousand?"


    She hugged him all at once: "You said, I am so worthless?"


    She refused, rarely did not listen to him, and resisted fiercely.


    Ye Mulin pressed her, took a bite behind her ear, and said angrily: "Bai Xueli, do you think you are selling it?"


    She bit her lip and looked at him provocatively: "Yes, I like to sell it. I don''t sell it if it''s too cheap."


    He said that he curled up and looked uncooperative.


    In fact, he can use brute force. Her little strength is not a big deal to him, but Ye Mulin didn''t want to be like this. He pressed her with one hand and took out a diamond ring from the pocket on the other hand. .


    It''s big and shiny, and it''s so cute.


    Bai Xueli''s eyes were straight and shining, she reached out a hand to take the ring, and put it on her hand.


    Looking at him with bright eyes: "Did you buy it for me?"


    Ye Mulin sneered: "I didn''t buy it for you, but for spring."


    Bai Xueli still admired the jaws on her hand, and couldn''t put it down. That made Ye Mulin really angry.


    He frowned and stared at her fiercely: "Shallow!"


    She hugged his neck and exhaled: "Lawyer Ye has bought tens of millions of rings for spring, so I am ashamed to say that I am superficial!"


    He stared at her, how rude it was.


    She has always resisted, but she is also crazy tonight, indulging him.


    Because of the big diamond ring.


    All night, the boss of Yejia held his wife, and said fiercely, "You superficial woman."


    But no matter how bad he was, he still followed her over and over again, as if to earn back the money for that ring.


    This wicked woman.


    He obviously hates her, he obviously dislikes her, superficial and lacking in connotation, and catching a woman by his side is much better than her...


    But he just married her!


    Ye Mulin tossed all night and didn''t let her go until dawn.


    Bai Xueli thought he must be crazy.


    Also, if he has no measures, will they have children?


    But she was ups and downs. She was not only tortured, she was also bewildered by him. She forgot to remind him to wear it, and even thought, if she is pregnant, she will be born...


    [There are three more to be late, everyone will see it tomorrow. It will definitely be more three-shift~~~]

 Chapter 3273： Dogs cant change eating Xiang! 4

    Xueli Bai slept until noon and woke up.


    When he woke up, Ye Mulin was no longer in the bed, but his mobile phone was on the head of the bed, indicating that others had not left.


    When Bai Xueli sat up, she felt her whole body shatter, especially her waist.


    She cursed him, and then she looked at the diamond ring in her hand, and felt that the ring was not so cute anymore.


    She sold it for one night and then got it for hard money.


    Put on a bathrobe and staggered into the bathroom, squinting and brushing his teeth.


    She inadvertently raised her eyes, but saw herself in the mirror--


    Strawberries in a suit.


    It¡¯s all around her neck, and so is Hun¡¯s mouth. She looks at her legs and her waist again¡ª


    All is all.


    This is a pervert!


    Bai Xueli is going crazy, she has intensive phobia.


    Grass his mother.


    She did not dare to look at herself in the mirror for fear of being frightened.


    Closing his eyes, he ran back to the bedroom and took his mobile phone. He took the mobile phone and let out a sigh, but he couldn''t understand his hatred.


    At this time, she heard Ye Mulin''s voice from the study room attached to the suite. She thought he was calling on a fixed line, and did not think too much (and did not have the brain capacity to think too much!), so she pushed away like this The door of the study room.


    The door opened and she was stunned.


    It was his subordinates, there were about a dozen people, as if in a meeting.


    With a thud of her head, she went into confusion, because she was only wearing a bathrobe, and she was barefoot without shoes.


    She met Ye Mulin''s eyes, and his expression was very severe: "Get out!"


    Bai Xueli was startled. Although he was usually fierce to her, but it was all in private. Now he treats her like this in front of his subordinates!


    Too damnable!


    She was probably wronged, she was probably too disappointed, so there was a tear in the corner of her eyes.


    She never wanted to cry like this.


    Or because of a man.


    He **** her all night last night, and now he is sending her like that kind of woman!


    She bit her lip and ran out quickly, and then there was a banging sound, as if she was packing something, more like smashing something.


    Ye Mulin was still calm, and it was his subordinates who were not calm.


    They are all facing each other and don''t know what to do.


    Ye Mulin¡¯s little secretary Li Mi saw sharply that Mrs. Ye, besides the hickeys on her body, also had delicate little feet, most specifically, she was wearing a huge ring...


    Tens of millions!


    She yelled in her heart that it was a lie to say that BOSS didn''t like his wife. If she didn''t like her, where would she use such a thought? Just give a check and pick it yourself. Obviously, this is my boss''s infatuation.


    Think about it, for this beautiful flesh, it''s normal for even a superficial rice bug to like it!


    Being interrupted by Bai Xueli, this meeting can''t go on anymore, everyone''s mind is full of the hickeys of Mrs. Ye''s body, and the eyes of Ye Mulin are more ambiguous.


    Ye Mu Lin Dan said: "Let''s open the office in the afternoon!"


    After sending off his subordinates, he went to clean up his little wife.


    But when he walked into the master bedroom, everyone was gone, and he naively soaked his mobile phone in the bathtub, and there were a few big words written in lipstick on the mirror¡ª¡ª


    Ye Mulin, I hate you!


    He wiped it with a tissue and snorted: "Childish! Superficial!"


    He took the phone out of the water, took the card out and threw the phone in the trash can, thinking that she should pay one to herself.


    It''s a lesson, don''t let her develop the habit of throwing things around¡ª¡ª


    (Don¡¯t you want to return the gift?)

 Chapter 3274： Dogs cant change eating Xiang! 5

    Ye Mulin did not return to the office immediately, but to the old house first.


    Only when he went back, he was thinking about what she wore to go back.


    After returning to the Yejia mansion, he knew that his wife, the eldest lady of the Bai family, and the young lady of the Ye family wore the hotel bathrobe and went out. For this reason, the hotel also sent a blacklist.


    Ye Mulin walked into the mansion with a dark face, and Ye Mother hesitated, "Mulin, Shirley just came back."


    The boss of Yejia wanted to know what kind of virtue his wife was when he came back today. His mother has always been well-known and has never seen such a shocking world, so he took some time to comfort his mother, "Last night I With Shirley, she is probably a little angry now."


    The night mother was relieved: "That''s it!"


    In fact, mothers shouldn¡¯t say it, but Ye Mother really hopes her son is good, she still carries her elder son aside and whispers: ¡°Mulin, Shirley loves to play, you should accompany her more and tie her heart to On you."


    Ye Mulin frowned: Tie her heart to him?


    The renminbi tied to him was almost the same. Last night, she saw the diamond ring glow all over her face, catering to her like never before, waiting for him like she used to be lying in bed with a dead fish.


    But at this moment, just thinking of the beautiful scenery last night, the boss of Yejia pulled his tie unconsciously, and coughed, "I''ll go upstairs first."


    The night mother smiled: "Go!"


    Ye Mulin slowly went upstairs.


    Only when he walked to the master bedroom on the second floor, he opened the door and saw his newlywed wife lying on the bed, wearing a bathrobe from the hotel. What''s worse, the indoor slippers are also from the hotel.


    And her hair, messy and ugly.


    Ye Mulin sat down and pulled off her hair lightly, her face black: "If you do a bad thing, you run home, right?"


    Bai Xueli ignored him, pulled her hair back, glared at him, and turned her back.


    Ye Mulin paused, then went over to turn her whole body over and held her with his body.


    She couldn''t escape and cursed with anger, "Ye Mulin, you bastard!"


    Stretched out and kicked twice: "Let go, let go..."


    He is not moving like a mountain. A weight of 145 kilograms can be imagined on a body of less than 100, and it also adds a man''s natural physical strength.


    Ye Mulin''s gaze was extremely deep: "Are you unreasonable when you encounter things like this?"


    Bai Xueli''s eyes are red, her nose is red, and her lips are rosy. She stared at him: "I''m unreasonable, Ye Mulin, you don''t give me face in front of so many people, so you want me to be reasonable?"


    She couldn''t move her body, and kicked him nervously with her foot: "Let go of me, I want to divorce you!"


    When he finished speaking, he realized that his eyes were much deeper.


    Ye Mulin squinted at her and sneered: "After divorcing me, do you want to find a soft-footed shrimp to pick up the plate? Or plan to find Mu Bai. I tell you Mu Bai is impossible. He has no reason to use what I have used. second hand."


    Bai Xueli was very angry and stared at him, because there were tears in her humiliated eyes.


    Ye Mulin continued to sneer: "Find a soft-footed shrimp to spend a lot of money for you, spend a lot of money outside by yourself, how big do you think you have, how much youth do you have that allows a man to spoil you without limit?"


    "He dare not, my dad will help me." She lifted her chin.

 Chapter 3275： Dogs cant change eating Xiang! 6

    Ye Mulin chuckled lightly: "Oh, your father? Xueli Bai, Mi Chong, what are your advantages besides the surname Bai?"


    Xueli Bai was extremely angry.


    He began to look down on people again. Why should he look down on a rice worm? She was capable of being a rice worm.


    Isn¡¯t it her advantage that she has good reincarnation skills and good looks?


    So bit his lip and stared at him: "If I don''t take care of me so well, my surname is Bai. Can you hold me and **** me all night?"


    She spoke fiercely, but felt that when she finished speaking, some part of her husband''s body seemed to be agitated.


    She became even more angry.


    He always said that she was superficial, always said that she was a bug, why didn''t he say that he was a silver stick, and that she was always a worm?


    Although Ye Mulin wanted something, she was angry at this moment, if she held her for a while, it would be inevitable that she would be petting and spoiled again!


    He stared at her and sighed in a deep voice: "So you don''t have to give birth, so you still make sense?"


    "Why don''t I have to give birth?" She hummed and asked: ¡®Do I spend less energy every night? ¡¯


    That straightforward manner made Ye Mulin angrily smile, but let go of her a little, and leaned against the bed.


    With a thoughtful look on her face, she then stretched out her hand to curl her hair. She refused to take it back and he caught it and played with it, just like a little boy in a kindergarten bullying a little girl.


    Bai Xueli was angry and didn''t want to pester him. She sat up and wanted to run, but was caught by him again, and pressed to continue her trance.


    "Ye Mulin, did your law firm go out of business so that you have nothing to do?" she cursed.


    He glared at her.


    After being out of this way for a while, he suddenly chuckled, and his expression became a lot more relaxed. You are right, you are also considered productive. "


    She patted her little face as she said.


    Being treated with such kindness and joy by him, Bai Xueli felt that she was furry, which scared her more than when he was fierce.


    Ye Mulin lowered her body and buried her face in her ears, muttering: "When did you become pregnant? This is called childbirth, you know what?"


    "Don''t call me rice bugs!" she yelled angrily.


    No one has ever dared to treat her like this.


    This nominal husband has a violent scene, domestic violence, and everything. In fact, where domestic violence is, he clearly likes to do things with heavy tastes. He doesn''t think she knows it!


    Abnormal, why don''t you change your own stinky illness?


    When she yelled like this, the atmosphere froze.


    "Smelly all over?" He repeated her words.


    Xueli Bai was a little frightened, she curled up and shrank on the head of the bed.


    She was afraid that he would hit her.


    He really beat her. During the first few months of the wedding, he beat her several times. Although it would not hurt her, it hurt.


    She didn''t like that at all, so I smoked her before asking her.


    She would also feel humiliated. She wanted to get a divorce very much, but she knew it best when she was making trouble like this. If her father didn''t nod and agree, it wouldn''t work for Ye Mulin to sign.


    Her surname is Bai, but the wealth brought by this surname is not so enjoyable. What she carries on her body makes her unable to choose the life she wants on her own.


    Unless she is willing to not have the surname Bai.


    But she is Michong, what else can she do if she doesn''t have a surname?


    Can she still live well?


    Bai Xueli was a little startled, and suddenly smiled helplessly: "Ye Mulin is actually right, I am a rice bug."


    She lay flat, ¡®go up if you want! ¡¯

 Chapter 3276： Love her and bully her 1

    Ye Mulin watched her lying there.


    To be honest, she is sultry and beautiful.


    But he didn''t see the soul, at least at this moment Bai Xueli had no soul.


    The Yejia boss slapped her and slapped her noble P-share, with a cold voice: "It''s noon, you want me to announce Y?"


    Xueli Bai was terribly fatal, she immediately got up and stared at him: "Ye Mulin, haven''t you never done it during the day?"


    He stared at her and chuckled softly: "Are you begging me to do it with you?"


    "No!" Bai Xueli received a crit for the second time today, and she got up all at once: ¡®I didn¡¯t. ¡¯


    To make her words sound more convincing, she stared at him and bit her lip: "In fact, your skills are really bad."


    The voice became quieter: "It made me sore, you are a rookie."


    Being questioned in this regard as a man is a very serious matter. Ye Mulin reached out to hold her chin and asked her seriously, "Does it hurt these few times?"


    He asked in a very focused, rigorous, office-like tone.


    For some reason, Bai Xueli blushed.


    Staring at him: "I don''t know."


    "Does it hurt? You don''t know, eh?" He smiled slightly again: "Want to try again? You probably know."


    She opened her eyes wide: "You just said you don''t want it."


    The boss of the Ye family changed his face in an instant and dragged her up, "That''s right, I still have official business in the afternoon, so it''s really inappropriate to entangle you in bed for too long."


    After speaking, he dragged her up until she was in front of the bathroom mirror, letting her look at herself in the mirror.


    She didn''t dare to look at the warmth of that body.


    "Superficial rice insects, do you think it''s not right that I''m being fierce to you?" Ye Mulin looked at the magnificent look in the mirror, with a hoarse voice: "Do you think you are so decent? Just take a taxi back when you wear a hotel bathrobe. Home, how many lives do you think you have?"


    The voice became more and more severe: "Do you still feel wronged?"


    Bai Xueli bit her lip: "It''s clear that you made me like this. Did I chew this body myself?"


    "Are you justified?" He assumed the posture of a superior person: "Go take a bath, wash the bathrobe for a while, and I will take you to return it to others. Besides, have you done anything bad?"


    He said, holding her chin, as if he would break her neck if she dared to lie.


    Xueli did not dare to speak.


    "Go buy a cell phone for me in a while." He said simply.


    Bai Xueli immediately screamed: "You just embarrass me, you can''t buy it yourself."


    He turned his head and glared at her, she didn''t dare to speak.


    Compared to being beaten up, she can still accept such punishment.


    Xueli Bai went into the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out, she looked at the most advanced laundry equipment and felt confident: "I can''t wash."


    The boss of Yejia was smoking a cigarette, and he took the cigarette and glanced at her: "Then what else do you have?"


    Bai Xueli spoke with some righteousness: "Eat, drink and have fun."


    He stared at her for a long time, then dropped his cigarette butt: "Come here, I will teach you."


    She was shocked.


    The body in a yukata stepped back and instinctively refused.


    Ye Mulin sneered: "Bai Xueli, Yejia washes her own clothes, who do you think washes your clothes these days? I wash them at home, and my mother washes you when I am not at home. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing for you in your 20s to not wash your clothes?"


    (It seems, very loving~~ I feel like teaching everything~~ Do you also teach in bed at night?)

 Chapter 3277： Love her and bully her 2

    Bai Xueli stared at him, and it took a long time before she asked softly: "Did you wash all my underwear, one underwear and one pants?"


    Ye Mulin snorted, "How about it?"


    Her face flushed and stared at him: "Ye Mulin, you are shameless."


    "Bai Xueli, you don''t know how to wash clothes when you live such a big life, so you have to face?" He hummed coldly.


    She still stared at him.


    Ye Mulin''s voice slowed down a bit, "I''m not bad at school now. I used to be at Bai''s house. It is absolutely forbidden for you to be a superficial rice bug with me.


    "Why add the word superficial before the rice bug? Ye Mulin, you discriminate against women."


    "Your family is so rich, why don''t you let the subordinates wash it?"


    "Hands are rough when washing clothes. I don''t wash them."


    She said frankly.


    Ye Mulin said coldly, "It is fully automatic and will not make your hands rough."


    "In addition, Yejia people will always pay attention to privacy and will not let outsiders touch their private items, understand?"


    After he finished speaking, Bai Xueli looked at him: "Then I am not an outsider, am I? You still help me wash my clothes!"


    Ye Mulin''s face turned dark, "It''s you who are lazy! After teaching, you will not only have to wash yourself, but also help me wash the clothes."


    "Why?" She was so hot, why did she marry him, there are so many things, but she should be an old mother?


    Her lawyer husband sneered: "Because you are a superficial bug who doesn''t produce."


    Xueli Bai was so angry, she said without thinking, "Then I''m pregnant."


    Ye Mulin''s gaze was looking straight at her, with a hint of amusement sliding across his eyes.


    She became even more angry, yelling, "Should you not need to do laundry when you are pregnant?"


    Ye Mulin reached out and knocked on the top of her head and hummed softly, "Bai Xueli, your ambitions are really great."


    Speaking of walking toward the front, he hummed as he walked: "The rice worm is the rice worm."


    Xueli Bai was angry, "Will you give me a pregnancy?"


    At this time, the boss of Yejia had walked to the front of the all-around washing machine, and looked at her thoughtfully when he turned on the power.


    Mi Chong was a little nervous, waiting for his answer blankly.


    Ye Mulin''s voice was slow: "If I remember correctly, you seemed to want to divorce me before, but now you are going to get pregnant again, Bai Xueli, do you want to have a baby and raise it yourself?"


    "Not really!" Michong stammered: "I just think that if life rapes you, it''s better to lie down and enjoy."


    The boss of Yejia darkened his face: "Your metaphor is really unique."


    "Humor has always been my specialty." Bai Xueli said shamelessly, and then looked at him: "What do you think?"


    Ye Mulin threw her yukata in, along with the clothes he changed, and entangled them together. Then he said coldly, "But I just want to **** you. I don¡¯t want you. enjoy."


    "Perverted!" Bai Xueli blasted her hair: ¡®I have sacrificed so much that I won¡¯t let me enjoy it? ¡¯


    His gaze suddenly became unpredictable and dangerous, and he leaned forward in a low voice: "Then tell me, did you enjoy lying in bed every night?"


    Bai Xueli deceived Ai Ai all of a sudden and looked at Ye Mulin baffledly, "Nothing."


    "I''m anxious to have a baby without you?" he said mockingly.


    She asked facelessly: "Then can I still get pregnant?"


    The boss of Yejia looked carelessly, "I haven''t had enough!"


    She froze for a moment, "You are in your 30s, haven''t you played enough?"

 Chapter 3278： Love her and bully her 3

    After Bai Xueli finished speaking, she regretted a little.


    Sure enough, the boss of the Ye family got hairy: "Do you think I am old?"


    She didn''t say no, just whispered: "It''s the original thing."


    Ye Mulin''s voice was flat: "You think your focus is...what am I playing!"


    With Michong''s IQ, she had to think about it for a while to figure it out, but this time Michong understood it in seconds.


    She stared at him: "Ye Mulin, would you like to respect women?"


    "Female?" He stared at her indifferently: "Apart from your appearance, where is there a bit of female consciousness? It''s clearly a worm without gender."


    She couldn''t bear it and wanted to run away, but a strong hand quickly caught her wrist.


    Caught tight, dragged into his arms.


    She was immediately surrounded by his body temperature, and his chin rested on her heart. His voice was very soft and even slightly gentle: "Study hard, and strive to be a three-good student among rice bugs."


    No matter how stupid Bai Xueli was, she could have heard that he just treated her as a small toy, the object of his pleasure.


    She hates her very much. She wants to warm her bed at night and is physically crippled by him. During the day he still cripples her mentally.


    Thought it would be great to give a diamond ring?


    She wanted to get angry, but his hand that had caught her wrist moved to her waist, and did nothing, just hugged her from behind her.


    Xueli Bai''s thoughts that she wanted to resist were actually suppressed strangely, and her little hand slowly dropped.


    She looked at the washing machine, which was fully automatic, but she could not understand anything.


    All her thoughts were on the fleshy body behind her.


    Warm, strong, powerful...


    She remembers his toughness every minute!


    Bai Xueli felt that she was dizzy. Not only did she not want to resist the **** of life, she even had a feeling that she raped him...


    As soon as this thought came out, she was startled, and her body naturally slammed back.


    Ye Mulin was in pain, snorted, and then coldly snorted, "Bai Xueli, you can do it?"


    She was also taken aback, and then she stammered and asked him: ¡®what will happen? Will you have children? ¡¯


    Ye Mulin picked her up and put it on the washing machine.


    He put his hands in front of him and stared at her coldly, ¡®I really want to unscrew your head to see if it¡¯s all high protein. ¡¯


    ¡®Shouldn¡¯t it be brains? She asked nonchalantly, but didn''t dare to come down, so she sat and was trained like a schoolboy.


    In fact, she was not stupid, but he always held her, she was distracted.


    The boss of Yejia snorted: "Rice insects are also insects. They should be high-protein animals!"


    Bai Xueli was furious: "Ye Mulin, you can insult my physique, not my personality."


    "You can insult me ??all over your body?" He said mockingly: "Bai Xueli, you are willing to give birth to me so that you don''t want to wash the clothes. Can you have a bit of bone?"


    She stared at him with tears in her eyes.


    She knew he looked down on her again, she wanted to cry, but endured it.


    Then, she bit her lip: "Didn''t you mean my rice worm, where is the bone?"


    After saying that, I was really angry, and I sat there without saying a word, and dropped his head.


    That glamorous European-style face had the frustration of an eight-year-old girl, looking funny and angry.


    Ye Mulin wanted to hurt her a few more words, but what she didn''t expect was that she actually cried--


    Tears fell drop by drop, the bean-sized kind, her skin was sensitive again, and soon her face was crying...


    {This pair is the sour smell of love~~~ It won''t change at night, tomorrow morning around ten o''clock~~ I like this story, should we finish writing Gu Ze''s pair first, and then write about them? }

 Chapter 3279： Love her and bully her 4

    Ye Mulin stared at her painted face, then looked at her with rain.


    But his face is still stern, "Will you cry when you see things?"


    She lowered her face and bit her lip first: "Yes, I will cry..."


    Then, as if accumulating energy, he glared at him, "Are you not happy to bite me?"


    The Yejia boss was taken aback, probably because she didn''t expect that she would be so unreasonable if she cried. This woman can''t be a little coquettish, it''s a waste of that face.


    He darkened his face, then leaned over to look in her eyes.


    Red, like a little white rabbit who has been bullied.


    Ye Mulin stretched out her hand and rubbed it, and she cried again with rain.


    Ye Mulin stared at her, and finally took a bite on her soft cheek¡ª¡ª


    Soft and tender, he has never done this before.


    But the taste is not bad.


    He raised his eyes with just one mouthful, his voice was so hoarse, "I''ve bitten."


    She was dumbfounded, and it took a long time to finally return to her senses, "I cried and you bit me!"


    The words are full of disbelief.


    Ye Mulin smiled lightly and stretched out her hand to rub her face: "Didn''t you let me bite?"


    She stared at him with red eyes: "You bully me!"


    "Yes, I just bullied you, you bite me?" There was a clear smile in his words.


    Xueli Bai knew that he was a little bit ill-intentioned, but she was not reconciled, gritted her teeth and took a bite on his face, looking at his eyes: "I also bite." What can you do with me? Kind of feeling.


    Ye Mulin lowered his eyes. At this moment, their faces were close to their faces, and she could see how long his eyelashes were.


    It seems to be a centimeter long, very beautiful.


    Ye Mulin, beautiful?


    Xueli Bai wanted to step back, but one hand pressed the back of her head, which was strong and warm.


    She was startled, her body trembling unconsciously.


    And he moved forward slowly, stuck in her body...


    Shame.


    Her lips were still on his face and her eyes opened wide.


    Ye Mulin turned his face, and slowly wiped her lips... the nuances of the pores rubbing the lips are subtle, only those who have kissed know.


    Finally, his lips touched her lightly.


    He didn''t kiss her right away, but just pressed her lips and stared at her eyes: "I kiss you now, is it a bully?"


    She was trembling all over her body, her eyes wide open, because every time he said a word just now, she wiped her lips and swayed... She had never felt this way before, and her whole body seemed to have been. Like electricity, after a minute, you will die because you can¡¯t stand it.


    From the throat, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    As a result, Bai Nen''s small neck slid.


    Ye Mulin immediately decided to abandon her lips, and instead followed the sliding motion and kissed her wetly¡ª¡ª


    When he did this, Shirley moved uncomfortably, kicked him a little, and almost fell off.


    He wrapped her hand around her waist and held her firmly, his thin lips gently nibbling on her neck, and kissing her artery.


    Like feathers, and like warm water surrounding her... After a while, it stirred up the stormy sea.


    Bai Xueli bit her lip, uncomfortable but longing, she hugged his black head with both hands, and grabbed his hair¡ª¡ª


    Obviously he was so hurt, but he continued to kiss as if he didn''t care.


    After a long time, he finally had enough, moved his lips to hers, and chuckled, "Now I''m going to make a real move."


    [Eat first, then write~~Sour smell~~~]

 Chapter 3280： Love her and bully her 5

    She opened her eyes wide and stared at him.


    Ye Mulin gently kissed her lips under her gaze.


    When she stayed, he pried her away without any effort, his lips and teeth entangled.


    She couldn''t savor it, so she could only stare at him blankly.


    At this time Ye Mulin closed his eyes, his expression was intoxicated, and every line was soft.


    Is this the violent man who plays violently at every turn and hits her **** at every turn?


    Also, what''s the matter with the current in the body?


    How could she feel about a man who disliked her and called her Mi Chong all day?


    No, it must not be!


    This kiss finally ended.


    After Ye Mulin kissed her, she looked at the startled little girl, her voice calmed down: "Have you learned it?"


    She uttered: "Are you kissing?"


    He slapped her **** with a slap, "I mean doing laundry."


    She was dumbfounded for a long time before saying, "No, shouldn''t you kiss?"


    His face leaned towards her, and his voice asked in a very low voice: "Do you want to kiss me?"


    Bai Xueli shook her head sharply: "It''s not."


    She glared at him again, "You are rascal."


    His fingers were still rubbing and pressing on the back of her head, and he smiled faintly: "The rogue will not coax the crying girl."


    Bai Xueli''s eyes widened again, "You coax me?"


    "Don''t cry now?" He was incredibly gentle, whether it was from his voice or his watch.


    The Mi insect was really coaxed by him and slandered, and the whole person was full of love.


    His face flushed suddenly, before he wanted to speak, he slapped him and patted it again: "Will the clothes be washed?"


    She shook her head, her voice was like a mosquito: "No."


    "So stupid!" He hugged her down and smiled lightly: "I don''t know how you became my wife."


    Michong is angry, obviously he forced it.


    She lowered her eyes again, without saying a word, her eyes red.


    "Don''t cry anymore. If you cry again, you won''t be kissing you, just hit you." He said in a very good mood.


    Bai Xueli dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, so she could only be beside him, biting her lip in silence.


    Ye Mulin turned the washing machine into automatic drying mode and explained the operation to her again.


    Three times in a row, he asked her if she would, but she said that she would not.


    Ye Mulin lay his hands in front of him, staring at her: "Shirley Bai, what is your brain structure, don''t you think this IQ..."


    "If I think I''m stupid, I''ll get a divorce," she whispered, and then looked at him carefully.


    He bowed his head again.


    That little appearance made him angry and funny.


    In Ye Mulin''s world, there are almost all elites.


    Needless to say, his father, his mother is from a famous family, is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and washes his clothes well. Although Mu Bai is in the entertainment industry, he is very accomplished in music. writer.


    He doesn''t have many friends, but they are all accomplished.


    Is such a rice insect really produced by the Bai family?


    He remembered her cousin, who was also extraordinary.


    Ye Mulin suddenly sneered, "It''s actually not easy to be so stupid!"


    She widened her eyes: "Are you laughing at me?"


    "Obviously, isn''t it?" He said with a black face: "Should I be glad you can understand me?"


    Bai Xueli was so angry that she turned over and over again with only one sentence: "I can''t look at me for a divorce. Who was so intoxicated by kissing me just now?"


    [Updated tonight~]

 Chapter 3281： Love her and bully her 6

    Ye Mulin looked at her and smiled faintly: "Men are all lustful, don''t you know?"


    She ignored him and wanted to get away, but he easily fixed her body with one hand, and her voice was a little low and hoarse: "I want to run away before I learn how to wash clothes?"


    Xueli Bai stared at him: "You wash it again and I''ll see."


    He raised his hand to look at his watch, frowning, looking impatient: "Shirley Bai, do you think everyone has time like you?"


    She looked at him: "Then what do you want?"


    He didn''t say anything, and took out the dried clothes, which contained bathrobes and some of her underwear.


    When his wheat-colored skin guarded her little cuties, Bai Xueli blushed and snatched it away: "I will put them away by myself."


    He muttered behind her, "Change clothes and go out with me!"


    Bai Xueli turned her head suddenly: "I want to stay at home and rest."


    Ye Mulin glared at her.


    She drooped her neck: "Tired."


    He darkened his face: "Throwing my phone in the water, shouldn''t you pay me one?"


    "Go buy it yourself!" She glared at him.


    But Ye Mulin just looked at her, and finally she gave in.


    After changing clothes and going downstairs, Ye Mu was already eating, and Ye Mulin had a bag in his hand with the hotel bathrobe inside.


    Seeing her come down, the night mother stood up and smiled and said, "Mulin said that I want to take you to dinner, so I won''t keep you. Have fun."


    Xueli Bai was vomiting to death, he was really shameless, and she clearly asked her to pay for his cell phone.


    He was stingy and venomous, and embarrassed to dislike her all day long.


    After Bai Xueli had finished complaining, she smirked and responded to the night mother: "Mom, I will."


    Ye Mu smiled happily: "Really good."


    "By the way, don''t be reluctant to spend money when you go out." Ye Mother thought, she went back to the room and took a card to her: "There are ten million in it, and they are all honored by their brothers. You can buy them and buy what you like. Yes, you can get it with me if it''s not enough. The password is the last few card numbers."


    Xueli Bai''s eyes were sharp, "Thank you Mom."


    After receiving it, she held Ye Mulin in her arms: "Then we will go first."


    Ye Mu smiled and sent them out.


    When she arrived at Ye Mulin''s car, she held up the card: "I bought ten mobile phones."


    His mobile phone is a high-end customization, a one of hundreds of thousands, and now his mother gave her 10 million all at once.


    But she was only happy for a while, and the card in her hand was confiscated by someone: "Leave this to me for safekeeping."


    Bai Xueli screamed: "Why do you deprive me of my right to be a rice bug? My daughter-in-law of the night''s family has worked so hard, so you can''t afford to pay for it?"


    Ye Mulin put the card into her pocket very slowly, staring at her deeply: "Your hardest thing is at night. Didn''t I give you your pocket money?"


    She glared at him: "This is from my mother."


    Ye Mulin stretched out her hand and squeezed her face: "I will keep it."


    He won''t forget that besides him, there is Mu Bai''s share of this money.


    She wanted to spend money to take it from him, but she couldn''t spend Mubai''s money.


    But with this thought, how could Yejia boss let Xueli know? He quickly started the car.


    The rice worm sat beside him, biting his finger boredly, angry and angry.


    After a while she stretched out her hand to look at the huge pigeon egg and rolled her eyes: "I want to buy a bracelet."

 Chapter 3282： Love her and bully her 7

    "I''ll buy it together later." Ye Mulin said quietly.


    She emphasized: "I will spend ten million."


    There was a red light in front of him. He tilted his head and looked at her, with a hint of amusement in his eyes: "Shirley Bai, don''t you want to be tomorrow? It''s comfortable to spend a penny?"


    She played with her fingernails: "Aren''t you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Mulin''s voice was a little dumb, and her eyes were somewhat gentle, but she kept her head down and didn''t see it.


    Bai Xueli was still looking at the beautiful diamond ring on her finger, and said slowly: "Don''t you just need a bit of strength to spend it at night?"


    As she said, she raised her eyes to look at him and stuck her tongue out at him.


    Ye Mulin''s face went dark, and he reprimanded: "Girls, how can you talk about this kind of thing?"


    She didn''t say anything, he was a double standard at all, and he would not let her go during the day when he was interested.


    She bowed her head silently, and she didn''t know that when he was reprimanding her, her eyes were gentle.


    Ye Mulin went to the hotel first, returned the bathrobe, and brought a small gift, forcing Bai Xueli to apologize to others.


    No matter where the hotel staff dare to suffer, they all know Mr. Ye, the son of Ye family, and his wife is from the Bai family. His identity is an extraordinary person. A bathrobe is not worth apology.


    But Ye Mulin insisted, and finally Bai Xueli was forced to say sorry reluctantly.


    After leaving the hotel and getting in the car, Michong became angry: "Why do they have small gifts, I never received?"


    Ye Mulin drove intently and asked casually, "Do you want my mother''s handmade cookies, or tens of millions of diamond rings?"


    Although embarrassed, Miss Bai said very honestly: "I will reluctantly choose a diamond ring."


    After finishing talking, a bag of beautifully packaged biscuits was thrown into her arms.


    She was a little surprised and looked at him sideways.


    Ye Mulin still looked like an elite: "Eat two less."


    Bai Xueli disagrees, he said two yuan less, she would eat two more.


    But she regretted it after a while, because his car drove to a restaurant she particularly liked.


    Bai Xueli watched as she had eaten nearly 100 grams of biscuit bag, biting her lips and grinding her teeth: "Ye Mulin, you did it on purpose?"


    "You said you were hungry, and I asked you to eat two yuan less." He explained kindly, but the expression on his face was not like that.


    She was furious, but she couldn''t do anything about him. She planned to eat more later, even if she lasted.


    Drink a few more bottles of his 82-year-old Raphael.


    Sit down and order a meal, and Bai Xueli took care of the expensive ones. After a rough calculation, this meal would cost millions.


    Heartbroken him!


    Ye Mulin put down the cup of pre-dinner wine and smiled slightly: "I forgot to tell you, please take this meal."


    "Why?" She pressed the fire and whispered close to her: "You have to pay for dinner with a woman? Yemulin, you really have no taste."


    He is still an indifferent elite: "Of course he is different from other women, but when he comes out with his wife, the payment of her wife can better reflect her status in the family, right?"


    Xueli Bai was so angry, he did it on purpose.


    Doesn''t he mean that she is inferior to those stinky **** outside?


    She wanted to get up and walk, but she couldn''t afford to lose that face.


    Soon after this table, she has played with her...stuck enemy.


    She can''t let others read jokes.


    So he whispered: "Would you not pay for a meal?"


    "Yes, but with conditions." The boss of Yejia smiled slightly: "It depends on whether you want it or not?"


    [It will be updated tomorrow morning~~ before 12 o''clock]

 Chapter 3283： Love her and bully her 8

    As soon as Ye Mulin finished speaking, Bai Xueli naturally thought of a certain sport, for example, he wanted to play some special hobbies and wanted her to cooperate.


    So her face blushed.


    Ye Mulin looked at his wife, watched her blush, and knew, but her face was faint: "Where do you want to go?"


    He got closer.


    So the rice worm''s face turned redder, and he stammered, "Where can I go?"


    Ye Mulin leaned close to her face and stared at her eyes: "I mean... you will wash your clothes later."


    She opened her eyes wide.


    "Hand wash, wash it clean, you know?" His face was very close to her, and his voice was hoarse. "Unclean underwear can affect fertility, don''t you want a baby?"


    Give birth, children?


    She bit her lip and looked around. She couldn''t believe that he mentioned such a thing in such an elegant place. Couldn''t he be harsher?


    On the night of their wedding night, he could still negotiate a marriage agreement with her!


    He he he is teasing her now?


    Bai Xueli''s eyes opened wide, looking at the man in front of her.


    "Stupid?" He chuckled back and returned to his elite look.


    "Wash it." She looked at him: "If you don''t pay the bill, I will put peppers in your underwear."


    His eyes were deep: "In this case, I will share it with you."


    Thinking of the process of sharing, her face was as red as a chili.


    He glanced at her, did not speak any more, and the waiter served food.


    Yejia¡¯s rule is that you can¡¯t talk when you eat, so you¡¯re safe after a meal.


    It''s just that Rafi in 1982 did not open, and Ye Mulin directly asked: "Save it for me."


    The waiter said respectfully: "Yes, Mr. Night."


    Bai Xueli crossed the dessert after dinner with dissatisfaction: "You save it, do you plan to drink it when you date a woman in the future?"


    Ye Mulin''s gaze was a little unpredictable. He leaned back and smiled slightly: "I don''t have time to date a woman."


    She stared at him: "Then you are still sitting here for dinner."


    "Because you are my wife." He said pragmatically; "And this is not a date, but you apologize to me. In addition, if you want to drink in the future, you need my permission, otherwise I will feed you chili water if you are drunk.


    Xueli Bai was very angry.


    She had never seen such a rude, arrogant and fierce man. What happened to her drinking a little wine?


    In the end, he didn''t have to squeeze him to death, and now he has to sell well.


    She stared at him.


    Ye Mulin smiled slightly, "So, be obedient."


    She was angry and couldn''t help it.


    She was really angry until the bill was paid. The man wiped out his food and walked directly out of the door without any intention of paying the bill.


    Outside, she had to give him face, holding his arm and gritting her teeth: "Say that you are going to invite you."


    "Well, I asked." The boss of Yejia nodded.


    "So, paying the bill?" She glared at him.


    At this time, the manager said respectfully from the side: "This is Mrs. Ye. Mr. Ye is the owner of our restaurant. You only need to keep accounts."


    Bai Xueli stared at Ye Mulin.


    He glanced at her: "Can you go now?"


    She followed behind him, grinding her snow-white teeth: "Ye Mulin, am I funny, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." He opened the door and let her get in the car, confessing very simply.


    She still stared at him--


    I''m so mad at her!


    He would only tease her!


    Don''t miss any chance!

 Chapter 3284： Love her and bully her 9

    She refused to get in the car, "Ye Mulin, you are so disgusting."


    After speaking, she went in the opposite direction. She wanted to go home and return to Bai''s house. She stopped living with such a nasty man.


    It used to be domestic violence and rape, but now she is still asked to do laundry and eat a meal to deceive her.


    She doesn''t want to be with him anymore.


    No matter how big the diamond ring is.


    Not only that, she also angrily pulled out the diamond ring and threw it at him.


    It happened to hit him, but Ye Mulin received it and caught up with her after a few quick steps.


    She still carried him and ignored him.


    "Are you angry?" Ye Mulin''s voice even had a slight smile.


    Xueli Bai turned around, angrily: "Yes, I''m angry!"


    Having said that, I was a little wronged and annoyed myself.


    She said that she turned around and left, but as soon as he dragged her, she didn''t have such a strong confidence, as if he could still accept it.


    Just when she thought that the boss of Yejia would apologize, the boss of Yejia nodded in agreement: "If you are angry, I will be relieved and happy."


    Her European-style eyes opened like goldfish, and her whole body seemed to be suffocated.


    Then he bowed his head, "Don''t like me, divorce is over."


    Again, he looked like tears couldn''t shed.


    Ye Mulin knew that she was really angry, and his heart felt soft.


    In fact, he was just teasing her. He usually looked at her nerves, which was really casual.


    He coughed lightly: "Okay, I cry whenever I want. It''s okay now. If I become a mother and cry again, will I be laughed at?"


    She raised her eyes to look at him, and some of them said: "If I marry a prince charming, and I am 80 years old, he will coax me!"


    His face is not gentle, staring at her: "Like Mu Bai?"


    "Yes." She didn''t give him face, she admitted directly.


    Ye Mulin sneered and put the diamond ring on for her somewhat rudely, and then said with a cold face: "Mu Bai is gentle to women, but he only wants to coax Lin Sisi when she is eighty years old. You cry at him when you are eighty years old. I didn''t coax you."


    When Bai Xueli was eight years old, her family was not prominent, and she was crying and ugly.


    He bothered her to death because she chased Mu Bai all day long, saying that Mu Bai was Prince Charming.


    This made Ye Mulin, who was almost 20 years old at the time, very upset, didn''t he look handsome?


    So at that time he felt that Shirley Bai was superficial, and since then he has been less interested in crying female creatures.


    However, he still married her.


    She was as uncomfortable as before. She still wanted to circle Mu Bai all day long, still crying, worshiping money, drinking, and dancing pole dancing, none of which fits his image of a woman.


    But even so, they still sleep in one bed every night.


    When Ye Mulin finished speaking, she really cried, here in the parking lot.


    It''s really ugly...


    The Yejia boss warned: "Bai Xueli, if you dare to cry, I''ll beat you up."


    "When you are done, I cry more fiercely."


    "If you cry again, I will **** you here."


    "As long as you are not afraid of social news."


    "You..." He sighed, "Didn''t you say you are going to buy a bracelet?"


    The crying ghost raised his eyes and blinked with tears: "Really? You paid for it? You are not allowed to use the money my mother gave me."


    He patted her on the face, not serious or not, "I will pay."


    His wife miraculously stopped her tears: "How much are you willing to?"


    The boss of the Ye family turned black: "Superficial!" [It will be more at night, it will be earlier~]

 Chapter 3285： Love her and bully her 10

    She looked at him: "You also pay for your mobile phone."


    Ye Mulin''s eyes were a bit deep.


    The crying ghost said in a low voice: "I will buy it, but don''t think I will buy those expensive ones, at most it is Apple''s new style."


    Ye Mulin smiled lightly, "Bai Xueli, I can''t afford to pay for you."


    This effort... made her blush, stared at him, and got into the car without saying a word.


    Anyway, she is stingy, just won''t buy him hundreds of thousands of mobile phones.


    Her mother said before that men don''t need to wear and use as good as they are, and little girls will stick them upside down.


    Especially for someone as young and promising as Ye Mulin, I don''t know how many little girls pounced one after another.


    The more she thought about it, the more terrifying it became, and the more she felt that she could not let him go out to attract bees and butterflies¡ª¡ª


    His people are all right, and his money can''t be moved out.


    Mi insects counted and counted, and felt that they couldn''t make her husband dressed up.


    She looked at the man next to her and hummed softly.


    Ye Mulin didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart, and after starting the car, she arrived at GM Square.


    The most luxurious and luxurious place in city B.


    The first thing I need to see is the cell phone, of course Michong refused. If I buy him a million, how can he be willing to let his blood flow?


    So he stubbornly pulled him to a counter to see the bracelet she had been using for a long time.


    In fact, in the eyes of straight men like Ye Mulin, these things look the same, especially those from the same brand, they are almost the same, but I don¡¯t know why these wealthy ladies and ladies are desperately planting grass, and they have to buy the same. It seems that I am a big fan of the brand.


    He watched Mi Chong staring at the bracelet with nearly glowing eyes, and let out a long sigh.


    She seemed to understand what he thought, her eyes were still staring at the tens of millions of bracelets, but she said to him: "You don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s just like your men¡¯s shirts. They look the same, but there are still differences. ."


    Ye Mulin glanced at her and smiled coldly: "Is it reasonable?"


    "Isn''t I crazy to reason with a lawyer?" She stared at the bracelet and slowly put it on her hand: "I just chat?"


    After wearing it, she gasped, "It''s so beautiful."


    Then he hugged his arm: "Husband, is it beautiful? Please buy it for me."


    She was getting older and made a very cute expression at him.


    The boss of Yejia is actually very disgusting from his heart, but there are so many people watching it!


    She did it on purpose.


    I''m afraid he won''t buy it!


    He smiled, "Like it?"


    She gave a hard hum.


    Ye Mulin raised his hand and looked at it, "This won''t work."


    "Why?" Rice insects were about to explode their hairs at once, but they endured with tears.


    She wanted to buy this for a long time.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and smiled slightly: "Change to another style! This one won''t work."


    She stubbornly wanted this one.


    Finally, Ye Mulin gave a light cough: "Because my wife has one that is exactly the same, Shirley, are you sure you want to buy the same?"


    She froze for a moment, then blinked.


    She digested his words in five seconds, and then looked at the strange eyes of the shopping guide.


    Grass, he did it on purpose!


    He misled others that she was a junior!


    He is so disgusting.


    Xueli Bai was also spoiled since she was a child. As soon as she got up her temper, she untied her bracelet: "No more! I blew it for you all night, and I was not willing to buy a bracelet!"


    Now, the boss of Yejia''s face turned black!


    [Update tomorrow, make up one tomorrow]

 Chapter 3286： Love her and bully her 11

    He stared at his wife.


    Bai Xueli whispered: "If I buy it, I will clarify it for you."


    He stared at her fiercely for several seconds before he opened his mouth to the shopping guide: "Wrap it up."


    After speaking, staring at her, meaning she should have clarified.


    But Xueli gnawed her fingers and smiled wildly: "Thank you, Mr. Ye, let''s continue playing tonight!"


    As a result, he swiped the card and walked straight ahead, ignoring her at all.


    Michong is carrying a beautiful box, her hands, fingers and neck are shiny.


    Spending her husband''s money is really good.


    In the past, she was used to being big-handed, but her father had to tell her that she was not involved in childbirth. Sooner or later, high-profile outsiders would cause trouble.


    She didn''t believe it.


    Haha, isn''t she fine now?


    Ye Mulin doesn''t beat her much now, he just makes her a little bit fierce at night, and he still likes to make her cry. But his technique is really good...


    Moreover, his genes are so good, and he thinks she is stupid, giving birth to children, taking care of them, learning with them, and so on, he must not allow her to interrogate, then she was just as cool as she is now?


    Bai Xueli suddenly discovered that marrying Yejia boss really had a lot of benefits, except for the lack of Mu Bai''s gentleness, other shortcomings were simply advantages.


    For example, if he is not interested in women, then he will not give money to irrelevant women. For example, if he has no women outside, he will have the energy to take care of the children.


    Think of Mu Bai, there are a lot of crazy fans outside, what if she is unreasonably hurt and swollen?


    She thinks about it, and thinks it¡¯s better to conform to reality... Besides, she was played by Ye Mulin like this, and remarrying is not so popular anymore. Seeing that his wallet is relatively bulging, she still holds him firmly... ...''S wallet.


    As for washing clothes, if she doesn''t do well, he won''t ask her to do it!


    Xueli thought with a cheeky face, with a straight face.


    Ye Mulin waited for her at the elevator.


    She chased it, and he pressed it down silently.


    Standing inside together, Michong was about to say a few flattering words, he quietly said: "Didn''t you say that you have been blowing it all night, it''s starting tonight."


    what? What?


    She looked at him in the mirror on the elevator wall with horror on her face.


    The boss of Yejia stretched out his hand and squeezed her chin, smiled unpredictably: "I am looking forward to it!"


    The gaze was still on her small mouth, and her slender fingers gently touched her velvety red lips-very warm.


    He leaned over and stared at her, black eyes facing her big eyes: "I heard that men like this. I wanted to try it, but I was scrupulous about your refusal. But now if you ask for it, I will sacrifice a bit."


    When he said, she opened her eyes wide, and it took a long time to squeeze out: "You are shameless."


    He squeezed her cheek, "Mi Chong, is my money so easy to spend? Don''t you compare me with Mu Bai in your heart?"


    She blushed at once: "You...yes, yes..."


    He sneered: "Is the roundworm in your stomach?"


    He stood up, staring at her stupid look: "You have written the words greed for money on your face."


    "If you don''t like it, just get a divorce." Her voice suddenly lowered: "The men who want to raise me are from here to France."


    "The French don''t know the prestige of your Bai family." He still sneered: "In France, you are worth 200 yuan at most!"


    [Continue to write~]

 Chapter 3287： Love her and bully her 12

    She was furious.


    But when it comes to bickering, how could she be an opponent of a lawyer?


    He didn''t speak at all, with a cold face, followed him to buy a mobile phone.


    She thought he would buy an expensive custom-made machine, but she didn''t expect him to go directly to the Apple Experience Store and only took two minutes to pick two of them. She picked up her handsome eyebrows and asked her to pay.


    Bai Xueli took the list and complained: "Why do you want to buy two?"


    "It''s just over 20,000, do you still care about it?" His voice was faint.


    Michong still gave in, and took the list to line up. This is a mobile phone sales place with a lot of people. There is a long line in front of about 20 people. She is very impatient. If she had let the manager here to clear the scene before. Yes, but now Ye Mulin is here, she doesn''t dare to indulge.


    I don''t know when, he also lined up behind her, she looked back at him without making a sound.


    Then she leaned into a strong and warm embrace, and he half supported her with the wall of his hand.


    The rice bug was stunned.


    Mi insects were flattered.


    Grass, did Ye Mulin have a fever, that''s why he took such a considerate action?


    He pressed against her body, and his voice was very soft: "Be natural, just now there was a pervert standing behind you."


    Bai Xueli froze.


    He thought she was frightened, and then it took a long time before she turned to look at him: "You mean, he is now using a murder weapon against your ass, right?"


    He darkened his face: "Then I will leave now and let you come?"


    She screamed and put her arms around his neck quickly: "No."


    Ye Mulin looked down, watching her hugging her neck, looking very dependent.


    The mind suddenly softened a bit--


    Even though she didn''t have any strengths in her whole body, even if she was really full of shortcomings, but at this time she held herself like this, he still felt that she was his wife.


    He bowed his head, kissed her forehead, and lined up silently.


    When the money was paid, Michong automatically took out the wallet and swiped the card, of course, the card that Ye Mulin gave her.


    Back in the car, he unpacked the package and loaded it directly into the card, then took her mobile phone and took the card out in three or two.


    Bai Xueli is anxious: "Yemulin, what are you doing? My mobile phone is diamond-studded, with diamonds of eight hearts and arrows, hundreds of thousands, I don''t want to use this."


    "Be low-key. These superficial things are not allowed to be used in the future." He dropped her phone accurately into the trash can outside. (I simply forgot that he bought the tens of millions she wore.)


    Xueli Bai heard the voice of heartbreak--


    Grass, the little affection he had for him before, disappeared in an instant.


    She reiterated that Ye Mulin was the most hated man in the world.


    none of them!


    She was angrily, but he was in a good mood. When starting the car, he said quietly: "I have another meeting to hold. I will go back to the company first and go home together at night. You can sleep in the afternoon. It seems that some promises have to be fulfilled at night. "


    Xueli Bai bit her lip: "I have never seen anyone more shameless than you, Ye Mulin, I don''t know how to blow."


    "No, or don''t you want to blow it to me?" His voice was calm, professional and rigorous as if he was talking about a case: "If no, we can watch the tutorial together, if I don''t want to, I will convince you, or you prefer I use strong ones?"


    Michong patted the car window, "I want to get off! Ye Mulin, I want to divorce you."


    With a faint smile, he held the steering wheel and drove intently, as if she was a noisy child.

 Chapter 3288： Love her and bully her (1500 words)

    Bai Xueli took a long shot, and no one paid any attention to her.


    She was angry besides being angry.


    Staring at him, but her lawyer husband didn''t care at all.


    So Mi insects got angry fiercely: "Ye Mulin, I don''t know how to blow."


    "We discussed it just now." He turned his head to look at her and gave her a soothing smile: "I will convince you."


    She was still angry, when did they get to this point?


    Michong thought inwardly, she didn''t blow anyway.


    The Yejia boss glanced at her and smiled silently.


    When his car drove downstairs to the law firm, the shiny golden sign made her eyes black.


    She shrank in the car: "I don''t want to go up, I''ll take a taxi and go home by myself."


    Ye Mulin stared at her: "Don''t be capricious, get out of the car."


    She still lingered, and finally he sighed: "Do you like me carrying it up?"


    Xueli Bai got out of the car, the door slammed. The Yejia boss didn''t care too much, and he looked like she was very spoiled.


    When he arrived at the office, his secretary first saw the legendary heroine, took a breath, and then sent a wave to the majority of colleagues¡ª¡ª


    The boss brought his wife to work.


    God, what a love!


    The night is not enough, the rhythm of the daytime!


    Ye Mulin looked at his secretary warningly.


    The little secretary didn''t dare to speak anymore, squeezed out a smile, and coughed softly: "That night lawyer, you have a guest."


    Yemulinton stayed, "Have you made an appointment?"


    "No, but...I think you will meet." The little secretary''s expression was a little complicated: "It''s lawyer Ai Wei."


    If Lawyer Ye is the upstart of the lawyers in City B, then Lawyer Ai Wei is the most prosperous Chinese lawyer in New York, and she is beautiful, and she is also a fellow student of Lawyer Ye. When I was in New York, I heard... ¡­It¡¯s better than a while.


    Of course, no one dared to say this in front of Mrs. Ye, but to potential rivals, women are like agents, with a keen sense of smell comparable to search and rescue dogs.


    Michong looked at the little secretary, and then at Ye Mulin: "There is no appointment. No, right?"


    Ye Mulin''s eyes fell on the little secretary, and his voice was faint: "Let''s ask Lawyer Ai to sit in my office."


    "What about me?" Bai Xueli''s voice lowered, a little aggrieved, and anger that she didn''t know.


    She knew it was official, but she was also sure that there must be treacherous love outside of official business.


    Ye Mulin shifted his gaze to her face, watched for a few seconds before making a decision: "Take a taxi and go back by yourself."


    "Ye Mulin." She stared at him: "What do you think I am?"


    She dragged her tired body to accompany him to eat, accompanied him to buy a mobile phone, and accompanied him to work. At this moment, there was a wild woman and he was going to send her away.


    She doesn''t want it.


    She looked at which fox had hit his idea.


    She soon met the lawyer Ai Wei-


    Ai Wei came out of the reception room, with a slender figure, a very decent suit, and a trace of loosely tied hair.


    The whole body is wrapped tightly and tightly, but it reveals a kind of high-level sexiness. There are still some aesthetic bugs...


    She glared at the foreigner, and then at Ye Mulin: "Are you sure you want to see her? You and I have made an appointment first."


    Ye Mulin''s voice was a little hoarse: ¡®You said about the night? ¡¯


    She said nothing.


    Ye Mulin frowned: "You go home first. I have important things to do. Be obedient."


    "I''m not obedient." Her temper came up: "You let me come."


    Yejia Old Nature will not be at the mercy of a woman, especially a rice insect, with a cold face: "Secretary Li, call Baoquan over, and invite Miss Bai out."


    Miss Bai!


    There was mist in Bai Xueli¡¯s eyes, but she did not cry. Instead, she raised her chin: "Yes, my name is Bai. I may not be worth two hundred in France, but in City B I am not letting you Ye Mulin pinch round. Flattened."


    She was so angry that she immediately pulled out the rings, bracelets and necklaces he gave her, all of them, she didn''t want them all, they all fell on him.


    "Ye Mulin, now I declare that I don''t want you anymore, those who fought your **** and domestic violence, fought your marital agreement, and your nonsense, leave it to coax other women!"


    "My name is Bai Xueli, and I am also the Miss Bai in your mouth." She tried her best to endure herself, "I am not good, but I didn''t ask you to marry me, let alone you come right away and wave A cat and a dog who will go soon-I have endured it long enough, I have never washed clothes, I have never arranged flowers, I have never made tea... Damn it, what have I done since I married you? Such a life, I hate this life-now I can be free, and fly with your concubine, I will move a nest to you."


    She looked at the Ai Wei again: "Lawyer Ai, congratulations, his family just lacks a nanny, and his exclusive prostitute Ye Mulin, you like to let you!"


    After she finished speaking, she was slapped in the face¡ª


    Ye Mulin did it.


    "Apologize." His voice was harsh!


    [Actually, I think the boss of Yejia is wrong~ 1500 words in this chapter~~ It will be updated at night]

 Chapter 3289： Ye Mulin who regrets the **** 1

    "Never." She stared into his eyes: "I am Miss Bai, why should I apologize?"


    He said and smiled lightly, "Lawyer Ye, how come your security hasn''t come yet? If they haven''t come, are you going to throw me out yourself?"


    His face was stern: "Shirley Bai has a limit to making unreasonable troubles!"


    She blinked: "Am I making trouble unreasonably? No, Ye Mulin is that you have never regarded me as your wife. I am just a tool to please you. I am superficial, I am a person who can live by others. The rice worms that go down, but I don¡¯t have to have you Ye Mulin to survive."


    She took a step back, her voice slightly choked: "It''s 200 at a time, it''s better than being beside you!"


    After she finished speaking, she almost exhausted all of her energy and slapped him in the face with a crisp slap.


    She said, "I feel good."


    Ye Mulin didn''t move.


    There was a whisper around, oh my God, Lawyer Ye was beaten.


    Ai Wei smiled: "Night, I''ll come another day, you first deal with housework."


    Ye Mulin stared at Bai Xueli, her voice was very weak: "No need!"


    He raised his voice: "Secretary Li, bring Lawyer Ai to my office."


    Secretary Li was still hesitant, because she also felt that Lawyer Ye was a little unkind.


    This is just newly married. You can¡¯t let Xueli go just because Lawyer Ai is here. You can talk about things in the small meeting room outside. Besides, it¡¯s good to put Xueli in their secretary room. Lawyer Ye is a bit too masculine. To put it bluntly, it is straight men with advanced cancer.


    Moreover, now Bai Xueli is like this, will he still see Lawyer Ai?


    Therefore, after weighing it, Secretary Li still helped Bai Xueli say something fair: "Lawyer Ye, should you listen to Lawyer Ai?"


    Ye Mulin''s voice was indifferent: "Did you not hear what I said?"


    Secretary Li gave Xueli an apologetic look, and Xueli felt even more sad.


    A secretary sympathized with her, but Ye Mulin never considered her mood.


    This woman named Ai Wei looked at him with different eyes. Does he think she is blind?


    But Shirley Bai is not an idiot or complaining about a girl, it doesn''t matter if he is like this.


    She took out the card he gave her from her wallet, threw it in front of him, and took out the new phone like him. Her eyes fell on it and she wanted to cry. , But in the end she did not cry.


    Remove the card and smash the phone to the ground.


    Shattered.


    There was a piece of debris across her face, it hurts and hurts--


    She raised her eyes with tears in her eyes: "Ye Mulin, this is the end, I will give you all the things you gave me. If it is a man, don''t pester me, if it is a man, remember how you treated me today. , Shirley Bai is fine with anyone, and will never turn her head back."


    After speaking, she smiled lightly, turned around and left.


    She walked very fast, her shoes were high, and she twisted her foot after walking a few steps.


    It hurts.


    She squatted down, pulled out her high heels and put them in her hands, and walked forward without looking back.


    There were more than a dozen men and women standing in the office, but they all looked at Bai Xueli with some admiration.


    Because no one has ever dared to treat Lawyer Ye like this before, stepping on Lawyer Ye''s face under his feet.


    But it''s cool!


    A smile appeared on Secretary Li''s face: "Lawyer Ai, please."


    Ai Wei''s gaze fell on Ye Mulin''s face, but he did not respond. She reluctantly smiled and followed Secretary Li in.

 Chapter 3290： Ye Mulin who regrets the **** 2

    At this time, Bai Xueli had walked to the door of the office, Ye Mulin''s voice sounded deep: "Don''t you regret it?"


    "Who regrets the bastard!" She turned her head, threw the shoe in her hand at him, and yelled.


    The entire office was buzzing, and Ye Mulin had a headache.


    He knew her temperament, she was superficial and she was a rice bug, but she was from the Bai family after all.


    She has always had a desperate confidence.


    She said she was leaving, she said she would be a **** when she turned around.


    But he didn''t want to get used to her like this, the woman in Yejia had never had a temper, and she was not allowed to have such a temper.


    Why can''t she be as empathetic as his mother?


    He and Ai Wei had nothing to do for a long time, and Bai Xueli said embarrassing things like this based on a little speculation?


    He could not condone her.


    But if it doesn''t feel like at all, it is also false. After all, she has thrown away all the things he gave her.


    He deliberately chose the same cell phone, but she ruthlessly broke it, just like a marriage between them, maybe it never counts in her heart. She cares about him, probably because of money.


    But another voice from the bottom of my heart said to him, "That''s not the case. If she is interested in your money, she won''t be so angry today, she won''t be fooling around here like a child."


    He picked up her jewelry, the card, and her high heels from the ground, and handed it to Secretary Gao: "Find a paper bag to help me put it in."


    He thought, she was angry, but she would always go home.


    She didn''t dare to return to the Bai family, and she dared to divorce her for the first time and her father would not let her go.


    Ye Mulin smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly, it was not the feelings he was sure of, but the **** behind her.


    No matter what, he still cheered up and went to see Ai Wei. Ai Wei is a Chinese representative representing a company in San Francisco. Behind him is a multinational company with a large number of interests, and Ai Wei is a very powerful company. Opponent, he must go all out.


    When he walked into the office, Secretary Li made tea, looked at them carefully, and left.


    Ai Wei sat on the single sofa and took a sip of tea very gracefully: "Night, you come in two minutes later than I expected."


    She raised her eyebrows: "Is the one just your new wife? It''s a little different from what I thought."


    Ye Mulin sat across from her and took a copy of the volume in hand, with a cold voice, "Ai Wei, don''t want to spy anything!"


    "It''s not spying, but sympathy." Ai Wei smiled softly: "I remember when we were in New York before, we practiced together. At that time, the hysterical women you hated most were hysterical women. They thought it was stupid. ..."


    She did not say the following words very politely.


    Ye Mulin''s eyes were very cold: "Lawyer Ai, you don''t need to care about my personal affairs."


    Ai Wei''s legs changed the direction, and her expression became softer: "Ye, once I was your personal affair."


    "Once, it means the past." His tone was weak: "Let''s start!"


    He was unkind, and Ai Wei couldn''t help but discuss the details.


    But Ye Mulin used it with one heart and two.


    Back then, why did he have a brief contact with Ai Wei?


    Because she is smart.


    Because he wants to make sure that he likes smart women, instead of asking the magic mirror who is the most beautiful and superficial fool in the world...

 Chapter 3291： Ye Mulin who regrets the **** 3

    At that time, he chose the best Chinese woman in the school to associate with, and it only took him three days that she agreed to associate with him.


    But he soon discovered that being with smart women is even more boring.


    Because they are always self-righteous and boring.


    Ye Mulin and Ai Wei only lasted for two months, which was already his limit.


    Because he couldn''t force himself to go further except for a light kiss, he proposed to break up.


    This was a big blow to Ai Wei, and for a long time later, she hated him to the bone and regarded him as the most powerful opponent.


    This is also boring for Ye Mulin, because he never thinks that personal emotions should override reason.


    He felt that Ai Wei had lost his mind. He had never thought about it because Ai Wei liked him.


    However, no matter how much she argued, they still became strangers who did not meet each other until now.


    Ye Mulin was in a daze, Ai Wei naturally noticed it and closed the file: "I will talk about it today."


    She got up and stood up, "Night, long time no see, old classmate, do you want to catch the dust?"


    He looked at her.


    Ai smiled: ¡®Are you scared, don¡¯t worry, Barrister Ye, you know several of them, do you always have the mind to eat together, or are you worried about your Mrs. Ye? ¡¯


    Ye Mulin lit a cigarette: "Give me the place. I''ll go directly at night."


    Ai Wei smiled faintly: "I sent you a WeChat. By the way, I don''t have your WeChat yet."


    Ye Mulin asked her to sweep, but his eyes fell on the phone a little dumbfounded.


    He remembered that when he bought a cell phone with her at noon, it was so good, but now it''s a trivial thing they are doing like this.


    He felt a little confused and rubbed his forehead with his fingers.


    Ai Wei finished scanning and adding, "I''ll send it over, let''s go first."


    She left altogether. Ye Mulin was the only one left in the office. She sank deeply into the sofa and let out a long breath.


    What''s messed up in my mind is a ruthless word thrown by Mi insects: Ye Mulin, whoever looks back is a bastard!


    He sneered, but she had bones.


    At this moment, Secretary Gao opened the door carefully, "Lawyer Ye, these are the things you want me to pack, all in this bag."


    Ye Mulin walked over and asked as he walked, "Is the broken cell phone in there?"


    "Yes." Secretary Gao nodded: "It''s all inside, but..."


    She said softly: "The bracelet is broken."


    Ye Mulin was stunned.


    Not because of reluctance to pay, but because of a bad premonition, because it was originally worn in Xueli Bai''s hands, and now it was broken, he always had some bad thoughts in his heart.


    He waved his hand to let the secretary go out, and took a look at it himself, especially the broken place.


    unable to repair.


    Ye Mulin''s heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, itching, and this strange emotion was uncomfortable.


    He is a bit repulsive.


    After a long time, he let out a long breath and called his mother.


    Ye Mother also answered the phone immediately after taking a nap, "Mulin?"


    Ye Mulin hummed: "Mom, I won''t come back for dinner at night."


    The night mother thought that the young couple was romantic outside, but she didn''t want to open up people''s hearts: "Okay, I''ll just cook alone."


    "Is Shirley back?" Ye Mulin asked suddenly.


    The night mother was strange: "You didn''t take her out?"


    "I have official business, she left first." Ye Mulin didn''t tell her mother of the dispute: "Shirley, come back and call me."

 Chapter 3292： Ye Mulin who regrets the **** 4

    Ye Mother nodded: "Okay."


    She didn''t think too much, thinking that Bai Xueli''s mobile phone was out of power and her son could not be reached.


    Here Ye Mulin hung up the phone and took a long cigarette.


    The phone rang, and he immediately went to look at the phone, but it was the dinner address sent by Bai Xueli.


    He threw the phone aside, not in any mood.


    Obviously there are so many important things to do, but he still sits on the sofa and smokes. Later, he called Mu Bai and asked him if Xueli Bai was looking for him.


    Ye Mubai laughed: "Brother, you found me with your wife, isn''t it funny?"


    Ye Mulin hung up the phone with a black face.


    Ye Mubai just wanted to ask, but the phone was broken. He looked at the phone that was hung up and hummed, "I have a bad temper."


    In fact, he could also see that the eldest brother likes Shirley, if he doesn''t like it at all, how can he put it in the night house? If you don¡¯t like it, just buy a villa and give her money to raise her outside. She maintains a seemingly married life, as long as Shirley doesn¡¯t have a good time. The eldest brother trained Shirley on Ye¡¯s mistress. It seemed to Ye Mubai that this was an impossible task.


    Shirley is very playful. In fact, the eldest brother can ask questions, so why bother her?


    Ye Mubai hung up the phone and dialed a number to Secretary Li. After asking about the situation, he fell asleep.


    Miss Bai?


    Please keep it?


    Is pig feed all in his brother''s mind?


    She can do anything to Shirley at home, and it won''t be ashamed to close the door.


    But outside, men want face, women don''t?


    In front of so many people, especially in front of your ex-girlfriend, please save her and drive her away?


    Shirley¡¯s proud temperament since she was a child has to be smoothed by her elder brother now, but she is also called Bai Xueli if it is smoothed again!


    Ye Mubai immediately sent a message to his brother--


    Brother, is Shirley scolding you as a bastard? You''re done, wait for the divorce!


    Here, Ye Mulin frowned.


    Mu Bai really knew the rice bug, but so, they were just two little people who didn''t guess, he was just a bastard.


    The night is so old that I smoked in the office,


    The one who smoked so called Wuyanzhangqi, his whole body looked like a stranger would not get close.


    He also wanted to call Shirley''s cell phone. First, she only took the card, and second, he was also angry.


    Finally, I decided to calm down the two sides.


    As for the divorce she said, he hadn''t thought about it to that point.


    Obviously, she slapped each other, and she obviously dropped the cruel words, but he still... didn''t want to divorce.


    He asked himself, apart from the marriage of the White Nights, is there nothing else?


    In fact, isn''t it a good opportunity to negotiate with Michong?


    They can show that the marriage has broken down at this time, and they can maintain a nominal marriage until the time is right to divorce...


    This is really good for him. He really doesn¡¯t need such a stupid wife. He doesn¡¯t even know the simplest problems of high maths. Her university diplomas are all bought with money, and she has never passed CET-4. It''s not good.


    But it was such a poor woman who angered him.


    Originally, the dinner could go or not, but she really went to make trouble like this.


    He passed and everyone arrived.


    Wherever Ye Mulin went, it was the focus. One was his reputation in the lawyers'' circle, and the other was his background, something that everyone may not be able to seek for ten years of struggle.

 Chapter 3293： Ye Mulin who regrets the **** 5

    Those who came were all the elites who had interned in New York at the time, and they all sat down to talk about the legal profession.


    Ai Wei arrived early, changed into a black dress, and handed out the long rolls. It was much more charming than the daytime professional, and it also meant to show off in front of Ye Mulin deliberately.


    She wanted him to know that what he gave up was not a tree, but a whole forest.


    So she held the goblet in her hand and shook it gently: "Yeah, you are late."


    Ye Mulin smiled faintly, drank the red wine in the glass in his hand, and ignored her.


    He was still a little confused, dealing with these old classmates.


    These are very clever people with excellent IQs, but they are still boring to discuss business affairs after dinner.


    Ai Wei is the only woman, and the old classmates present also know that she is bound to win Ye Mulin, and she laughs a little warmly, and occasionally makes two jokes.


    For these, Ye Mulin was not at ease.


    He doesn''t look like a woman, but he has a lot of entertainment. Such jokes are heard.


    He was smoking a cigarette, and when he heard the phone rang, he took it out and looked at it.


    Is his mother.


    He made a gesture and went out to answer the phone, while walking toward the clean aisle.


    There is worry in the night mother''s voice: "Mulin, Shirley has not returned yet, has she contacted you?"


    Ye Mulin frowned, raised his hand and looked at the table below, it was already ten o''clock.


    He took a cigarette: "Mom, you go to bed early, I''ll drive to Bai''s house to see."


    The night mother was still worried: "Mulin, have you quarreled?"


    "Mom, don''t think about it, it''s nothing." Ye Mulin speeded up his speech: "I will go to the Bai''s house now."


    He hung up after speaking, and could no longer wait.


    As soon as he turned around, I saw Ai Wei standing behind him.


    Ai Wei was still the same as before, with a decent smile, "What happened to the night?"


    Suddenly, Ye Mulin was a little confused. It stands to reason that a woman like Ai Wei is perfect, but he still doesn''t feel it, and why does he want to turn Bai Xueli into such a woman?


    If she becomes like this, will she be particularly boring?


    He stared at Ai Wei, but didn''t know that he was photographed. From a certain angle, this gaze was particularly affectionate.


    Only the tabloid dared to expose the private affairs of Ye Gongzi to a certain tabloid.


    Ai Wei smiled: "You... won''t you go back for a drink?"


    "Someday!" Ye Mulin passed by her, walking quickly.


    Ai Wei stopped him behind him: "Ye Mulin, have you ever regretted giving up?"


    He paused and gave her an accurate answer: "No."


    Ai Wei still has a smile on her face, but only she herself knows how embarrassed she is.


    How hard she tried to make herself as good as him, trying to stand as high as him and be able to look at him.


    She does not have such a good family background, but she is smart and she works hard--


    She thought that if Ye Mulin got married one day, the other party would be very good, but she did not expect that she would be such a woman. In her eyes, such a woman would be a defective existence, and such a woman would even control her emotions. will not.


    At this time, Ai Wei did not expect that Bai Xueli had received a lot of education, but she did not control her emotions.


    The Bai family is a rising star, after all, it is like a nouveau riche in politics, not the same as the Ye family.


    To put it bluntly, Bai Xueli was spoiled.


    In the past, the Bai family was used to it, but now Ye Mulin is actually used to it. If he is not good to her these days, she will dare to slap him, and in front of so many people.


    Ai Wei didn''t even think that if Ye Mulin didn''t love him, he would be slapped and would be willing to lower his head to look for that woman after being thrown high heels.


    Just because he likes it.


    But she just didn''t want to believe it.


    [It¡¯s 8500 today, it¡¯s still awesome, right? It''s going to be changed tomorrow night, please ask for a ticket~~ With wide-eyed eyes, please ask for a ticket. Our Michong bracelet is broken. We need a ticket to buy again! ! ! ]

 Chapter 3294： Did you hear that I dont want you 1

    Ye Mulin walked out quickly and sat in his car.


    When the car drove out of the underground parking lot, he realized that it was raining outside.


    The night in City B was a bit cold in this season, and the front windshield wipers kept brushing, but soon became dizzy again.


    Ye Mulin held the phone and dialed the number of the patriarch of the Bai family. He and the patriarch of the Bai family are not very familiar, because the identity of the other party is not always visible.


    "Dad, did Shirley go back?" Ye Mulin''s voice looked hoarse in the rainy night.


    The Bai family may still be dealing with official duties, he paused and confessed to the secretary beside him.


    Ye Mulin smoked a cigarette in one hand, and waited patiently with a mobile phone in the other. After a while, the person from the Bai family replied, "Shirley hasn''t come back, Mulin, what happened?"


    Ye Mulin''s voice was low and deep: "A little bit of quarrel, I will call you back when I find her."


    The Bai family nodded, and then continued to be busy with his official duties.


    Ye Mulin put down the phone and suddenly felt a little sad.


    Bai Xueli''s father seemed to care less about her than a tenth of official business.


    He took a puff of cigarette, then flicked the cigarette **** off, and drove to find it quickly.


    He contacted Mu Bai and told him where Bai Xueli often went, but it¡¯s not easy to find someone in B city is so big. Ye Mulin drove the car around B city and didn¡¯t find it, so he got on and got off. The clothes are already soaked.


    Until two o''clock in the morning, he received a call from Mu Bai, saying that he had found Bai Xueli in a bar. She was drunk and clamored and refused to leave, and asked him to pick it up.


    After receiving Ye Mubai''s call, Ye Mulin''s heart twitched fiercely, and then placed it in the same place.


    He quickly drove to the bar that Mu Bai said, but luckily it was not too far, and he arrived in half an hour.


    ¡®Night Cat¡¯ is not a very high-end bar, it can even be said to be a mixed bag.


    Bai Xueli used to be here, and for a time she was the goddess of the night scene.


    But at this time, she was sitting in the corner like the female nerves, her whole body was in a mess, her body was wet, her hair was knotted, and the makeup on her face had long since faded.


    She sat there drinking, drinking glass after glass, vomiting.


    Lie on the table, shaking his hands and kept saying: "What kind of thing is he, I don''t care about him..."


    "Who regrets is the bastard." She raised her voice, waving her hands around.


    But she couldn''t catch anything, all she could catch was the night air.


    When Ye Mubai found her, she was just like this.


    "Shirley." He walked over to sit next to her, and reached out and touched her hair: "Why are you here? I won''t go home so late?"


    Bai Xueli''s body froze for a while, then turned her head, she paused when she saw Ye Mubai, and then she lay on her stomach again: ¡®Can¡¯t I come? Mubai, do you think that I am the daughter-in-law of Yejia right now and shouldn''t come to such a place? ¡¯


    She smiled softly: "Now I am not, I am not Ye Mulin''s wife anymore, I am free."


    She held the wine glass and looked at Ye Mubai: "Lao Bai, celebrate my freedom."


    Ye Mubai kept frowning and looking at her, "If you drink too much, I will take you back."


    "I won''t go back." She raised her face: "Whoever regrets it is a bastard, Mu Bai, I won''t go back, I won''t go back to that tyrant. When he is a slave to X, he is a pervert. Obviously I am so bad, but I have so many demands on me, Lao Bai, I have had enough."

 Chapter 3295： Did you hear that I dont want you 2

    Ye Mubai rubbed her hair, "If something happens, let''s go back and solve it, okay?"


    He coaxed her like a child, but she cried instead: "I don''t want to go back. It is not my home."


    "Why it''s not your home anymore, my mom and dad like you very much." Ye Mubai still has some affection for her. After all, she grew up together when she was a child, and Shirley had nothing wrong with her waywardness.


    Bai Xueli got down and stared at him, "He hit me in front of the woman named Ai Wei, Mu Bai, do you think I still want him?"


    After speaking, her eyes fell back to the cup and drank half of it in one sip.


    Ye Mubai couldn''t stop him, so he had to call Ye Mulin.


    She drank too much, vomited again, and cried when she came back, and she was crying on his shoulder, crying very much.


    "Mu Bai, why don''t you marry me?" Her hands clasped his neck and muttered: "If you marry me, I won''t marry him. If you don''t marry him, you don''t have to... Mu Bai, I don¡¯t have a home anymore. I don¡¯t have any more. I am divorced and my dad will cut off all my sources of income. I will starve to death..."


    Ye Mubai was also a little sad, patted her on the back, "I will help you, not let you starve to death."


    "You also support me to leave that big devil?" She muttered, holding his neck and lowering her eyes.


    She is very tired, she wants to sleep, but she doesn''t know where to go when she is alone, it''s nice to have Mu Bai there.


    Ye Mulin stood in the aisle of the bar, watching his wife thrown into his brother''s arms so drunk, his face was blue.


    He heard her say that it was great to have Mu Bai here.


    And he is a terrible existence to her, right?


    Ye Mubai also found his elder brother, he sighed, his elder brother''s eyes were about to kill.


    He lowered his head to look at Bai Xueli, and then fell on Ye Mulin''s face, "Fell asleep. You can carry her back, you may get a fever in the rain."


    Ye Mulin didn''t say anything, and took it directly.


    She looks terrible, and he hates her most.


    He directly picked her up and walked outside, Ye Mubai followed behind and touched his nose.


    When he reached the parking lot, he reached out and knocked on the car window, Ye Mulin lowered the car window, his face blank.


    Ye Mubai hesitated for a moment, but still said, "If you really don''t like her, or you can''t tolerate her shortcomings, I know you have a way to drag it through these two years, and everyone will be better off."


    When he said this, his eyes fell on Bai Xueli''s face.


    There are five faint finger marks on it.


    Ye Mulin said coldly, "Mu Bai, this is not something you should suggest."


    He wanted to start the car, but Ye Mubai grabbed the car window and said quickly and anxiously, "If you love her, cherish it, and don''t want to let it go for a long time now."


    Ye Mulin''s answer was to slowly rise up the car window, almost pressing Ye Mubai''s hand.


    Ye Mubai looked at the car passing by Juechen and waved his hand: "Cross the river and demolish the bridge! Grass!"


    In the car, Ye Mulin looked sideways at the drunk woman beside her, her face black.


    She fooled around until the early hours of the morning, without thinking that others would be worried?


    She is so immature and irrational, Mu Bai''s words jumped in her mind¡ª¡ª


    If you haven''t thought about it for a long time, just let it go!

 Chapter 3296： Did you hear that I dont want you 3

    He looked at her quietly, looking at her terrible appearance.


    He also remembered what she said to him in the office: Ye Mulin, whoever looks back is a bastard!


    She is not sad, why would she hide in a bar and drink?


    His eyes became milder, and he reached out and touched her hair.


    Bai Xueli leaned her head gently on the other side, and muttered, "Mu Bai, if you married me back then, how wonderful."


    Ye Mulin''s eyes froze.


    The front of the car turned aside, and a car passed by.


    He was startled in a cold sweat.


    Then he didn''t look at her, and drove intently, only what she said appeared in his mind from time to time.


    The person she called when she was drunk was Mu Bai.


    Ye Mulin lit a cigarette and took a hard sip.


    When she returned to the Yejia mansion in the middle of the night, Bai Xueli was drunk again, and she vomited again when she got out of the car, and the night mother was alarmed.


    "Mulin, why did Shirley drink like this?" Ye Mu asked worriedly.


    Ye Mulin picked up the woman who was vomiting with only a trace of strength, and walked straight to the second floor: "Mom, I will take care of her, and you and Dad will go to bed!"


    Ye Mother was still not at ease, but the stranger with her son''s face shouldn''t be near, and her mother-in-law was not easy to manage, so she had to say a few words.


    When her son went upstairs, she looked at her husband and asked worriedly: "There must be something wrong today. It''s like this."


    She sighed: "I am really worried that Mulin and Shirley will not last long."


    In fact, she is worried. Ye Mulin is basically not interested in women. Getting married once in her 30s is a mistake. They looked pretty good before, but now it seems that the marriage still needs to have an emotional foundation. It''s really worrying that they are making trouble like this.


    Ye Mulin carried Bai Xueli upstairs and walked directly into the bathroom in the master bedroom.


    Put a half tank of hot water, untied her clothes and put them in to soak. During this time, she had been half asleep and half awake.


    After only soaking for a while, his eyes opened a gap, and he unconsciously yelled "Lao Bai".


    Ye Mulin''s hand stopped and looked at her faintly.


    After a long time, she was taken out of the water, wiped and hugged at random, and then thrown onto the bed.


    He rushed casually, and he didn''t sleep after putting on his bathrobe, so he stood on the terrace and smoked.


    He was confused.


    Mu Bai''s words and Bai Xueli''s words constantly alternated.


    He can be sure that before today, for the harmony of the White Night Family, he had never thought of divorcing¡ª¡ª


    But Mu Bai said, if you don''t want to forever, you''d better let go.


    There is really no place in her that he admires. If you find a suitable way to spend a few years, Ye Jia also retreats from the political arena, everything can actually be over.


    Ye Mulin was smoking a cigarette and looking at the night scene outside, unexpectedly remembering when he found her in the bar.


    She held Mu Bai, and she said how good it was for Mu Bai to marry her.


    In her heart, there was Mu Bai... Ye Mulin smiled bitterly.


    In fact, she was not wrong, he had always forced her to fit his world, and she was just a victim of the interests of the two families.


    He kept smoking and standing, until the sky was about to turn white before he raised his sour eyes, as if he had made a decision.


    But such a decision was dismissed when she saw Bai Xueli.


    She woke up early in the morning, sitting pale on the head of the bed, not caring about the fruitlessness.


    She turned her head, looked at him in front of the French window, and asked in a dumb voice: "How did I get here?"


    She remembered that she was in the bar, she drank a lot of wine, and she also saw Lao Bai.

 Chapter 3297： Did you hear that I dont want you 4

    Ye Mulin walked over slowly, with a very soft voice: ¡®Mubai called me to find you. ¡¯


    She lowered her head and unexpectedly did not quarrel with him. After a long silence, she whispered: "I will move out today."


    Ye Mulin frowned: "Bai Xueli."


    She raised her eyes to look at him: "You don''t think that I will sleep with you every night, Ye Mulin, I don''t have to endure all this."


    His face is not very good: "Have you endured all these months?"


    She stared into his eyes, categorically: "Yes."


    The blue veins on his forehead were all exposed, and his Adam''s apple kept rolling.


    For a long time, he put his hands on the bed and stared at her: "It''s because of Mu Bai, so is everything tolerated?"


    "If you are satisfied, then... yes." She looked at him rebelliously: "I said that whoever turns around at Mulin overnight is a bastard. I am not kidding you or threatening you."


    She really wants to leave.


    Ye Mulin sneered: ¡®Then you should know that if I don¡¯t nod, you won¡¯t have a chance to leave. ¡¯


    "If you don''t mind cuckolding." She looked at him and smiled softly: "If you don''t mind your mother being disobedient by me, then you can continue this marriage as much as possible."


    He squeezed her small face, "Bai Xuelan, do you have any heart? Which couple don''t quarrel, how can you talk about divorce all day long?"


    "Reluctant to bear me?" She knelt on the bed and slapped him backhand: ¡®Reluctant to beat me in front of others? ¡¯


    There were tears in her eyes, but she resisted, "Ye Mulin, I''m not so bullied."


    He grabbed her hand and touched his face with the other hand.


    This was the second time she slapped him.


    He stared at her, "Listen, Ai Wei and I have had it before, but we broke up a long time ago."


    "The resurgence of old feelings, I can understand. The look in her eyes almost wants to tear your clothes." Bai Xueli sneered, "I don''t believe you are blind and can''t see."


    And what did he do, called her Miss Bai in front of the old lover, and asked Baoquan to drive her away.


    Such a husband does not divorce and keeps it for the New Year?


    When she said this, Ye Mulin was a little stunned for a while.


    He really didn''t see it.


    Frown: "How far do you want to make trouble?"


    "It''s not unreasonable, it''s the end." Bai Xueli said calmly: "For someone like me who has always liked others since childhood, you may have to do a hundred things to be touched, but you only need one thing that is not as good as mine. , I will hate you. Ye Mulin, isn''t it okay for us to get divorced, or to be a fake couple who looks like a divorce?


    She said she wanted to separate from him.


    To put it bluntly, she didn''t have the courage to return to Bai''s house, so she chose to live with him, to some extent, she wanted him.


    Ye Mulin smiled coldly: "Don''t you just want to get a divorce? Well, I will take you to see your father in the afternoon and make it clear in person."


    Shirley''s breathing was stuck.


    He didn''t even give her a little escape, he knew that she would be banished by the Bai family if she dared to divorce.


    However, since he said, she would not beg him.


    She still has the backbone at this point, and it''s a big deal to eat the poor and old.


    There was a hint of enthusiasm in her eyes, and she wiped it fiercely, "Ye Mulin, you are cruel."


    His thin lips are pursed, appearing severe...


    Bai Xueli got up and went directly to the locker room without freshening up. After a while, a bang came from inside.


    Ye Mulin''s headache.


    That''s her packing.


    [Seeking monthly ticket~~]

 Chapter 3298： Tell me who is your man 1

    He waited quietly for a while, heard that it was still going inside, so he walked in.


    She was indeed packing up, and a suitcase was already packed in a mess.


    Can''t do anything!


    This was what Ye Mulin thought of first.


    He stood by the door, his voice slightly cold: "What is this doing?"


    "Pack things, can''t you see it?" She took the luggage and zipped up in a mess. "Didn''t you say you want to leave? Ye Mulin, let''s leave now. There is no need to explain anything to my dad. I will leave now. "


    She paused, her eyes fell on his face: "If you want to sign, just tell me to go. Whoever doesn''t sign is a bastard."


    She quickly dragged the suitcase and walked outside, but Ye Mulin did not reach out to stop her.


    He stretched his feet.


    Not only that, but he looked at her deeply: "Really gone? No need for anything?"


    Bai Xueli stood with a cold voice: "Get away."


    His face turned black, and then he said with a cold face: "I''ve slapped my slap too, have you calmed down?"


    "Stop your anger!" Bai Xueli sneered: "I said whoever turns around to be the bastard, Ye Mulin, you are not the bastard, if you are not the bastard, let me go."


    Ye Mulin''s Adam''s apple loosened a little: "What if I admit that I am the bastard?"


    This time it was Bai Xueli''s turn to be surprised, her mouth opened wide, and she uttered a sentence for a long time: "If I want to be the bastard, I have to find a man to sleep, and you are the bastard."


    She still wanted to leave, but he just refused to let her go, so she slammed her suitcase directly on his feet, and she ran outside by herself.


    Ye Mulin cursed in a low voice, stretched out his hand to catch her and drag her into his arms.


    She crashed into his solid Hungarian mouth, and he lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Want to run?"


    "Let go of me, you bastard, I''ll find a man to sleep and make you a bastard!" She struggled in his arms, twisted, and yelled desperately.


    Ye Mulin''s face was terribly black, but he couldn''t help it with her.


    She didn''t come back all night, and she was so upset. Now he can''t beat or scold him. He can only face her with a black face. She wants to sleep with other men and make him the bastard.


    She was still his wife, how could he allow her to sleep with others.


    And he immediately thought of last night, she fell into Mu Bai''s arms and cried, she said how good it would be if the person married was Mu Bai.


    In front of me, a red mist filled...


    At this time, Ye Mulin had only anger left in his heart, only the picture of her and Mu Bai hugging together.


    When she saw Ai Wei, she made a mess, and she hugged Mu Bai all day long, didn''t he feel it?


    Ye Mulin coldly pressed her against the sink, and he hugged her waist from behind.


    Her eyes met in the mirror and she stared at him: ¡®what do you want to do? ¡¯


    "Make love," his eyes were cold: "Keep until you have no strength to go out and find a wild man to make me the bastard."


    Bai Xueli stagnated for a while, then screamed: "Ye Mulin, you bastard!"


    She screamed, and the night mother''s voice came from downstairs: "What''s wrong?"


    Then there were footsteps on the stairs.


    Bai Xueli screamed: "Help."


    Her lips were blocked, and the bathroom door was roughly kicked on with one foot, and then locked.


    After that, she was pressed by him in front of the sink and succeeded roughly.


    It hurts more than the first time.


    And he specifically used the most humiliating way to her, gently pulling her hair to force her to look at himself in the mirror.

 Chapter 3299： Tell me, who is your man? 2

    "Look, the woman who remembers who you are." His voice was so low and dull that it was as rough as sand scraping somewhere, heavy and painful.


    Bai Xueli opened her eyes wide and looked in the mirror dumbly.


    She had no makeup, her face was clean, and her double eyelids were particularly obvious, so she looked at him with her eyes open.


    Tears slowly condensed in her eyes, turning around in her eyes, but she just didn''t fall.


    It hurts.


    It hurts.


    She endured, her eyes lowered and she didn''t want to look at his face.


    There was a vague knock on the door, the night mother''s anxious voice: "Mulin, open the door, why are you Shirley, don''t hit her."


    The voice was intermittent, but Ye Mulin seemed to be completely inaudible.


    He continued, hurting her...


    Later, the night mother probably got the male servant at home and wanted to kick the door open.


    The door was kicked open violently, and opened with a bang...


    Then the people at the door were a little confused.


    It is not wrong to think that the eldest master is violent, but it is a little different from what they thought.


    Ye Mulin blocked his wife''s body with his **** cover, and said in a deep voice, "Go!"


    No one left behind.


    Conscience of Heaven and Earth, they saw Young Master''s P shares just now.


    The night mother stood, angry and embarrassed--


    Bullying a woman like this in the daytime is really embarrassing for her son, but if his son and his wife do this kind of thing, it is not easy to force her to rush in and pull them away.


    What''s more, the son has no intention of ending.


    The night mother stomped her feet: "I''ll talk to your father when I look back. It''s too shameful."


    The night mother is always a mess, and soon went downstairs.


    Ye Mulin looked down at the woman in his arms and whispered, "Do you want to continue?"


    She did not speak.


    He reached out and raised her chin, and saw a tearful face in the mirror.


    She didn''t scold him like the **** anymore, she just lay on her stomach with tears, as if he was violent to her, it seemed that it had nothing to do with her if he wanted her.


    An angry rice insect seems to have died.


    Ye Mulin''s heart seemed to ache, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t let her go right away, but came slowly, and whispered in her ear in a dumb voice, "Is it just as uncomfortable as you? Is it just you who hurt? When will you grow up? bigger?"


    She didn''t make a sound, no matter how he roared, she didn''t make a sound.


    After one time, Ye Mulin left. Although he said he had vented, his body was even more empty.


    She lay on the black desk, quietly looked at him in the mirror, and asked softly: "Lawyer Ye, were you satisfied just now?"


    He took a breath, looking at her with a very ugly expression.


    Xueli Bai is soft all over, but she still stands upright on her own, "Can I go now? Lawyer Ye still wants it. If I want, I can accompany you. After all, she is still a legal couple, but Not today anymore."


    She can say which sentence can hurt him.


    Ye Mulin let go of her, took a few steps back, and stared at her: "Believe it or not, you can''t get out of this house without me nodding."


    Bai Xueli smiled coldly: "Isn''t Lawyer Ye likes to talk about the law the most? Why do you want to do illegal things?"


    "I said, here I am the law." He looked at her: "You can try it."


    She stared into his eyes and suddenly said, "Ye Mulin, I look down on you!"

 Chapter 3300： Tell me, who is your man? 3

    Ye Mulin''s eyebrows loosened, and it took him a long time to speak in a low voice, "I know, you like Mu Bai."


    All of a sudden, she felt as if she couldn''t bear it, took a face-washing float on the Liuli stage and smashed it towards him.


    The corner made a mark on his cheek, and he still looked at her quietly.


    Bai Xueli glanced at him and slowly pulled her clothes and walked out.


    She didn''t go back to the bedroom, but went downstairs to eat something.


    Eating silently, silently.


    The night mother was a little worried on the side: "Shirley, Mulin didn''t do anything to you, did you? Turning around, I let his father teach him a lesson."


    Xueli Bai raised her eyes and gave a startled: "No, thank you."


    The night mother was even more frightened.


    Because in the eyes of the little daughter-in-law, I saw a trace of expression.


    Mulin is true, why do you still treat your wife like this after a fight?


    Women want to coax, how can they be rough, and not those rough guys, Shirley''s thin skin and tender flesh can withstand Mulin''s toss.


    Ye Mother didn''t say anything, she actually saw a circle of bruise on Bai Xueli''s wrist. It must have been left behind by the brute just now.


    Ye Mother hesitated for a long time, but still didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Ye Mulin came down from the stairs and slowly went downstairs, but his eyes fell on Bai Xueli''s face.


    She ignored him.


    Did not look at him either.


    Did not speak to him.


    At this moment, the night mother raised her eyes to see her beast son, and she was not angry.


    He is neatly dressed and is about to go out.


    He was good, he made his wife like this, and he wanted to go to work!


    The night mother was not happy now, "Mulin, can''t you ask for a day off today to stay at home with Shirley?"


    Ye Mulin looked at the rice worm, and said indifferently, "I will let someone accompany her."


    The night mother was very angry, "Are you making people look at Shirley? She is not your prisoner."


    Ye Mulin had finished breakfast and got up: "Mom, I''ll be back soon."


    His eyes fell on Mi Chong again.


    Michong ignored him.


    Did not look at him either.


    There is no meaning to talk to him.


    His heart is blocked--


    What does she want him to do? Only Ye Mubai''s **** was in her heart!


    The boss of Yejia took the briefcase and went to the office in a daze, and Yezhai was surrounded by dozens of bodyguards. Not to mention Shirley, even a mosquito could not fly out.


    Ye Mulin went to the office, and the young lawyers in the office were still respectful when they saw him, but they were always a little strange.


    He thought it was probably Shirley''s thing yesterday, and didn''t think much about it.


    But when he entered his office, the inside line rang.


    He reached out to take it, and Secretary Li¡¯s voice came: "Lawyer Ye, today a tabloid published a picture of you and Lawyer Ai. The tabloid paper has little influence, but... After the fermentation of the circle of friends, you and Lawyer Ai went over. ''S romance is on hot search."


    Ye Mulin frowned: "What photo?"


    Secretary Li bit his scalp: "The photos from the party last night. Some photos are very reminiscent. You should pay attention to them. Whether it is your identity or your marriage, it is very important."


    After speaking, Ye Mulin had hung up the phone.


    He searched directly, and then he saw the legendary explosive photos.


    In the aisle of the hotel, he and Ai Wei stood face to face, his eyebrows wrinkled lightly, while Ai Wei stared affectionately.


    No matter how you look at it, they all look unforgettable.


    damn it!


    He cursed.


    [I will add another chapter tomorrow, I went to sleep~]

 Chapter 3301： Tell me, who is your man? 4

    Ye Mulin stared at it for about a few seconds, then immediately took the phone and dialed the bodyguard''s cell phone: "Take away all the newspapers in the old house, don''t leave one."


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Secretary Li: "Contact Lawyer Ai and let her be ready to clarify at any time."


    Secretary Li paused, then coughed slightly: "This kind of scandal seems to be clarified unilaterally, otherwise it will make people think."


    Ye Mulin looked at his secretary and frowned: "Really?"


    The little secretary nodded again and again: "Yes, right, not overnight lawyer, would you like to call Mrs. Ye to explain?"


    Ye Mulin actually thought about it, but thinking about Bai Xueli''s current situation with him, he said quietly, "No need."


    Secretary Li hesitated for a while or went out first.


    Ye Mulin turned on the computer and searched it casually. It was all about him and Ai Wei.


    At this time, his father made another call in person, and said in a harsh tone that he would solve the problem on the Internet, but Xueli had to solve it himself.


    The story spread very widely, and Bai Xueli could see it as long as she clicked on the news, it was almost overwhelming.


    Ye Mulin hung up the phone and sat in the office for a while or got up and walked outside, with his coat on his arm.


    Secretary Li came out, "Lawyer Ye, are you going out?"


    Ye Mulin paused: "I won''t be here today! Move things a bit."


    Secretary Li smiled, "I see."


    Ye Mulin was about to leave, and Secretary Li stopped him again: "By the way, Attorney Ye, Attorney Ai Wei called and said that he wanted to change the day after tomorrow''s appointment to today."


    "Just say I don''t have time." Ye Mulin''s voice was slightly cold: "You can just get rid of this kind of thing for me in the future."


    Secretary Li whispered: ¡®I think Lawyer Ai is very important to you. ¡¯


    Ye Mulin glared at her directly and walked out quickly.


    Secretary Li happily went back to drive people.


    So when Ye Mulin got into the car, he received a call from Ai Wei. He buckled the seat belt and answered the call.


    Ai Wei''s voice was faint: "Mulin, are you angering me? I didn''t take those photos, I swear."


    "You don''t need to swear, it doesn''t matter who took the picture." Ye Mulin said indifferently: "And in order to avoid misunderstandings, Ai Wei, you will still call me Lawyer Ye in the future, understand?"


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone without fear of offending her at all, let alone her as the chief lawyer representative of the other company.


    Over there, Ai Wei looked at the hung up cell phone and smiled softly: ¡®It¡¯s still the same and doesn¡¯t put people in the eye. ¡¯


    Over there, Ye Mulin''s car returned to the night house in less than an hour.


    The night house has turned the sky.


    Xueli Bai saw the news, on TV.


    The night mother was there at the time, she cried when she saw the little daughter-in-law, then went upstairs and slammed the door and refused to come out.


    Now when the son came back, the night mother couldn''t ask for it, so she hurried up and bit her ears: "Mulin, what''s the matter with that Ai Wei, why did you take such a photo, Shirley cried."


    Ye Mulin had already walked upstairs, paused, holding on to the handrail and frowning at his mother: "Mi Chong is crying?"


    Ye Mu died of anger: "What kind of worms are not worms, Shirley is just a little fun. Where is the worms, so your mother and I am also worms? Mulin, I told you that you just don¡¯t respect her. Make your relationship like this."

 Chapter 3302： Really willing to leave me, eh? 1

    Ye Mulin looked at her mother, her voice a little weak: "She doesn''t mind this."


    The night mother wanted to get angry, but her personality has always been gentle, and finally she only said: "Hello Shirley, I was very sad when I watched."


    Ye Mulin asked again: "Really crying?"


    The night mother sighed: ¡®Mulin, you just want her to cry, right? ¡¯


    Ye Mulin said nothing, and walked directly upstairs.


    I walked to the door of the master bedroom and opened the door directly without knocking.


    His rice worms were lying on the bed with their backs facing, and they should be sleeping.


    He felt a little disappointed. His mother said she was crying, but he thought she cared.


    I walked over gently, sat on the side of the bed and wanted to see her, only to see her wipe her nose with a tissue.


    Are you crying?


    He leaned over to see that he was really crying, crying with his nose and tears.


    Ye Mulin''s heart was indescribably happy, just like the kid who had bullied the little girl. He didn''t comfort her, but pulled her body up: "Isn''t it about who regrets who is the bastard? What? The **** is crying too?"


    "Yes, I''m widowed, of course I have to cry." Bai Xueli smoked a tissue, "Ye Mulin, get out of here."


    He doesn''t roll, his face is black.


    She got angry all at once, got up and smashed the tissue box towards him: "Go away, I heard you, you cheating man."


    He stared at her for a long time before speaking slowly: "You are so angry now because of Ai Wei''s affairs? It''s not that you want to divorce, or that whoever regrets it is a bastard, why are you still angry? "


    She buried her face in the quilt and ignored him, before squeezing out a sentence: "We are divorced."


    He watched her for a long time before he whispered: "Bai Xueli, besides being a rice bug, you are also a coward. If you like it, I dare not admit it?"


    Xueli Bai got up from the bed immediately and stared at him: ¡®I don¡¯t like you. ¡¯


    "Really?" He prolonged the tone, and then squeezed her face: "Then you cry like this? Did Mu Bai ignore you or refuse to pay you?"


    Bai Xueli was so angry that she stretched out her hand and slapped his hand away: "Don''t worry about it, I just like crying."


    She was sitting on the bed, wiping her face with a tissue, and then throwing it on the bed.


    Tears still fell.


    She always remembered the shock she saw when she saw that photo. She watched her husband and her first love look affectionately at each other. How could she stand it?


    Bastard, bastard!


    Ye Mulin looked at her, watching her crying ugly and dirty.


    In fact, he is really a man with a lot of official duties. He is very busy. He usually leaves work at nine o''clock. Even when he comes back, he will read the legal literature. But now he wasted time and life, wiping tears with her.


    She cried, but he did not comfort him, and just sat aside.


    Bai Xueli cried enough and gritted her teeth: "You adulterers and women, Ye Mulin, I want to divorce."


    He stared at her, just smiled, and even more disgustingly, he took a cigarette and smoked.


    She was very angry, "Have you heard that, I want a divorce."


    "I heard it." His voice was slow, smoking a cigarette idle.


    When it was almost done, he stared at her: "Really divorce?"


    "Yes." She glared at him.


    Ye Mulin''s voice was calm: "You can get a divorce, but you think it through."


    He pushed off the cigarette butt, and dragged the crying rice worm into his arms...

 Chapter 3303： Really willing to leave me, eh? 2

    Xueli Bai fell into his arms and stared at him: "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything, just tell you the consequences of leaving me." He lowered his head and looked at her crying little face.


    To be honest, her face is not the type he admired the most. He prefers classical facial features, but she has a European-style face with sharp eyes, big nose and small nose-he secretly feels like a monkey.


    It is undeniable that this is a mainstream superficial beauty.


    I didn''t appreciate it at first, but now my little nose is red from crying, and it looks a little more pitiful.


    Ye Mulin lowered his head, first rubbed her with her nose, and whispered: "Leave me, there may be many female fairies around me. What I do with you may also do with others, for example, , The lawyer Ai Wei who you really care about."


    Xueli Bai stared at him, and every word he said brushed her lips.


    Obviously seduce.


    She stared at him hard.


    He laughed lowly, trapped her with long hands and feet, with his forehead pressed against her: "You want me to hit her P stock, do you want me and her to do what we did? Kiss you like this, eh?"


    As he said, he kissed her lips gently, tenderly and seductively.


    Bai Xueli cried and forgot to cry--


    Grass, this old man is really terrible to pick up people, but no matter how much he seduce, he can''t change the fact that he went out to steal people.


    Isn''t he very busy? Why come home in broad daylight to coax her if he doesn''t do anything wrong?


    She was drinking outside by herself last night, and he went out on a date with the guy named Ai Wei.


    Mi Chong felt a knack in his heart, feeling that he could not forgive at all.


    When he kissed her, she suddenly couldn''t bear it, don''t look away--


    Cried.


    "What''s wrong?" His voice was softer than ever, admitting that he had deliberately coaxed her.


    The picture last night was actually nothing, he explained it and it was fine, but he knew that it would affect Shirley''s future life.


    The identity of both of them determines that this matter will not end easily.


    So he coaxed her.


    He thought he wouldn''t feel much distressed, but watching her cry, he still felt distressed unexpectedly.


    She cried, and said stiffly that it was not for him, "Fuck. Ye Mulin, can you be a little better?"


    "Yes, I''m not promising. I can''t bear to be a bastard." He put her in his arms and threatened lowly: "I will beat you if I cry again."


    She was forced to lie on his shoulder and took an angry bite. She kept biting and bleeding before letting go.


    After biting, she cried silently, "I don''t want to live with you."


    He didn''t care about the injury on his shoulder, but took a tissue to wipe her tears, and then said softly: "Shirley is not good for me, I call you Miss Bai, are you upset?"


    "Are you still asking the security guard to drive me away?" She sniffed, "You even slapped me."


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and she said again: "I don''t want to live with you."


    "Are you angry, or don''t like me?" He shook her cheek, forcing her to look at him.


    She refused to look at him, so he forced it, and even moved down--


    She wailed and finally looked at him: "Ye Mulin, take your hand away."


    He was still staring at her small face: "The slap has already come back, do you want to hit it again now?"


    When she finished speaking, she slapped her over.


    "Ye Mulin, do you think I dare?" She looked at him defiantly, but her eyes were fragile after crying.

 Chapter 3304： Really willing to leave me, eh? 3

    Ye Mulin was slapped in the face by her, her face was black, but her temper was controlled: "Did you lose your breath?"


    He knew he was not a good-tempered man, but he let her slap her three times.


    This shortcoming has to be corrected in the future.


    He swallowed his anger like this, the rice insect was not moved at all, still staring at him: "I don''t want to live with you."


    After saying that she wanted to run, he grabbed her with one hand and said in a low voice: "The photo is just a matter of perspective. I am not with her, let alone betraying the marriage."


    This is a confession in his consciousness.


    But he was facing a rice worm, so she worried about him beating her.


    In front of so many people, she slapped her face in the face, ah?


    She did not speak, and ignored him.


    Ye Mulin stared at her: "Can''t you forgive me?"


    "No." She lowered her head, biting her lip and whispered.


    Ye Mulin suddenly laughed: ¡®Okay, I can¡¯t do anything without forgiving, I¡¯m going to work. By the way, Secretary Li said before that Lawyer Ai Wei wanted to see me today, but I refused before, but now I can see when I have time. ¡¯


    When he was about to get up after speaking, the rice bug didn''t keep him, let alone say any negative words.


    She just sat there jealously, a kind of bewilderment, more of a loss for the future.


    Ye Mulin looked at her like that, and suddenly he couldn''t bear it.


    Maybe he is really bad, as his mother said that she has been like this since she was a child. Why does he criticize her?


    In her world, there is only one feeling that you don''t like me, and I won''t like you again.


    It''s that simple.


    In fact, he was sure that she already liked him, maybe she still liked him.


    However, she decided not to like it anymore.


    Such a little fool... is really hard to deal with.


    He smiled helplessly, walked back and sat next to her, with a black face: "The bed is so messy, so I don''t want to clean up. Are you determined to be a rice bug?"


    "We are divorced, you are not qualified to call me rice worms." She opened her eyes and lowered her head: "Ye Mulin, what I said is true. I don''t want to live with you. I hate men who beat his wife. "


    She is not good, but no matter how bad she is, she will give him face outside without annoying her.


    But that slap made her feel very cheap. If a man slapped you and then gave you a date to eat, you immediately said that it was sweet, and that was too cheap.


    Ye Mulin was very helpless because she didn''t get in.


    But in his heart, he also really wanted to redeem the thought of her, so he picked her up and walked toward the bathroom with a good temper.


    She was so anxious that she beat him and kicked him, "Asshole, what do you want to do?"


    He looked down at her with a look of disgust: "It''s so dirty, please wash it for you."


    Wash it?


    After a while, he was thrown into the bathtub¡ª¡ª


    Ye Mulin adjusted the water temperature and released it, while peeling her like a duck, sprayed water on her face.


    She was going crazy, but the man seemed to find it funny, shaking in Hungarian accent and let out a deep laugh.


    "Yemulin, bastard, let me go." She floated in the bathtub and drank a lot of water: "I can''t swim, let me out."


    He put too much water on her and pressed her again, she was very uncomfortable.


    Ye Mulin smiled softly: "Now, you are not like a rice worm, you are like a little bastard."


    [I will change it tomorrow morning, one chapter short, so tired after school~~]

 Chapter 3305： Really willing to leave me, eh? 4

    Bai Xueli grabbed him by the neckline and yanked desperately, and dragged him down.


    There was already a lot of water in the bathtub, but it spread out right now, and the water flowed all over the floor, but no one cared.


    He was dragged in, she felt that she was about to suffocate, and when she was up and down, she was grasped by him and placed on his waist.


    Ye Mulin''s clothes were on her body well, and she was embarrassed, her hand on his waist, she looked like a dog falling into the water, but he had stripped it clean before.


    For some reason, he hugged her with his hands, leaned in and kissed her lips.


    The water in her body seemed to have not recovered yet, so she looked at him like that.


    Poorly.


    Ye Mulin''s eyes were soft, and he whispered: "Shirley, let''s not quarrel anymore, huh?"


    She hadn''t recovered yet, he kissed her little mouth again, and the few movements of her hand succeeded in the bathtub.


    The water seemed to be boiling, and she finally recovered, she couldn''t use any strength to struggle or resist.


    His strength is so arrogant, she can easily fold in his hands.


    He only asked for her once in the bathtub and then took her back to the master bedroom, waved away the paper **** and placed her on it.


    For the first time, he worshiped her like this, from top to bottom...


    Bai Xueli has been scolding him, grabbing his hair, scolding him for being dirty, scolding him shamelessly-but later, her voice seemed to burn, and she could no longer utter a word, she could only pull his hair helplessly Bear everything he gave.


    Attorney Ye did not go to work, coaxing his wife at home, and spent almost all morning.


    It was almost noon, when he was still hot, the phone rang beside him, and he picked it up without stopping, still hands-free.


    Over there, it is Ai Wei.


    "Mulin, I still think our affairs have affected your marriage, shall we talk about it?"


    Ai Wei was unwilling, and was about to talk to him about the photos, but the phone rang after a second... The voices that men and women only have, especially Shirley Bai is like a kitten Shouting, being loved as if to shatter.


    Ai Wei can almost make up for such a picture in her mind, which is what she does not want to think about or believe.


    She would rather believe that Ye Mulin and Bai Xueli''s marriage was like in the office that day, indifferent and without temperature.


    But now, they are making love, at twelve noon.


    Ai Wei doesn''t want to believe that the man who hasn''t touched her will crush another woman without restraint.


    No, he is not such a greedy man at all, he is so abstinent, how could he like to hold a woman so superficial.


    Shirley must have seduce him.


    At this time, Ye Mulin''s voice faintly sounded: "It doesn''t affect anything. My relationship with my wife is still very good."


    After speaking, he was about to hang up the phone, and the rice worm in his arms suddenly raised his eyes, climbed up, and gently bit his throat, nibbling, kissing and licking like a milk cat.


    He snorted in embarrassment, that kind of rough and hoarse voice, very nice.


    The man screamed, more emotional than the woman.


    Ai Wei over there hung up the phone, her heart ups and downs.


    She convinced herself that it was nothing. They were husbands and wives. It was nothing. He was just fulfilling her husband''s duties.


    This reason is sufficient for fulfilling obligations in broad daylight.

 Chapter 3306： Really willing to leave me, eh? 5

    Ye Mulin finally let go of the main house of the Ye Family, turned to the side, and dragged her in his arms again.


    "Can''t you go?" he asked in a low voice.


    Bai Xueli bit her lower lip, "Go! Ye Mulin, don''t think that I will forgive you once we slept. It''s not that easy."


    He wasn''t angry, lying down and curling her long hair with his hands: "How can I be willing?"


    She didn''t say a word, and she lay down for a while and spoke softly: "I''m a little tired and want to sleep."


    After speaking, he lay down on the pillow, but really fell asleep.


    One day and one night, she didn''t sleep well, and she was kept by him for so long.


    Ye Mulin wanted to talk to her again, but she couldn''t bear to call her when she was asleep.


    She slept, and he rushed downstairs.


    The Ye Mother was downstairs, watching her son come down with contentment, she was a little surprised, she thought the two children would only quarrel.


    Ye Mulin stretched, "Let Aunt Gui bring the food, I''m a bit hungry."


    Ye Mother gave him a blank look, then she leaned in front of her son and whispered: "Shirley...You have been married to her for several months, are you planning to have children?"


    At this time, Aunt Gui brought food and listened.


    Ye Mu glanced over, and Aunt Gui ran away immediately.


    Before eating, Ye Mulin glanced at his mother and smiled faintly: "I didn''t plan before. Shirley took medicine."


    "Then what about now, are there any plans?" Ye Mother asked quickly.


    In fact, it is not that she is in a hurry. It is really worrying that the two sons are in their 30s, one is married, and the other has no girlfriend.


    So she was looking forward to it at this time. Mulin had been working on it for so long without even a child coming out. In private, Lao Ye complained that it was useless.


    Ye Mulin looked at his mother without making a sound, but just nodded slightly.


    This attitude is very gratifying to the night mother, her eyes are bright.


    Ye Mulin couldn¡¯t help but cook for her son by herself. She patted her son¡¯s shoulder very gently: ¡°Recently, I asked Aunt Gui to make up for you. If your father knows you are hard, some work won¡¯t let you. Do, so that some socializing can let Mu Bai go out and let him go."


    Ye Mulin frowned: "Mom, is there such an exaggeration?"


    Ye Mu smiled, "This matter is also hard, Mu Bai is still early, so you have worked hard."


    Ye Mulin was helpless, but when he lowered his head to eat, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    He thought to himself that it is actually good to have a daughter who looks the same as Michong.


    His first thought was his daughter, not his son.


    After Ye Mulin had eaten, he went back to the room and took a look. Michong was still sleeping, presumably because he was too tired.


    He sat down and stretched out his hand to squeeze her face. She seemed to lose weight in just two days.


    He sighed, then his eyes fell on her belly.


    He has no measures today. If she happens to be in the non-safe period, they may already have children. After all, he did it several times today, and the amount was sufficient.


    He sat for a while, went to the study, and took out a paper bag from the drawer.


    The broken mobile phone and black diamond card, the necklace and ring are intact, but the bracelet is broken.


    Ye Mulin was not a superstitious person, but this broken bracelet made him a little bit minded, and he always felt bad.


    He put the hand chain in, took the car key and went downstairs. He met Ye Mother downstairs and he paused: "Shirley woke up and asked Aunt Gui to cook for her."

 Chapter 3307： Xueli Bai, we want a baby 1

    Ye Mother comforted her heart, "It''s rare that you know you love your wife."


    She paused: "How did you go out? To the office?"


    Ye Mulin certainly wouldn''t tell anything too private, even to his mother.


    He coughed slightly: "There is something wrong, I should be back in two hours."


    Ye Mother nodded.


    Ye Mulin drove out and went directly to the counter where he bought the bracelet. For such a big customer, the shopping guide lady certainly remembers, "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Mulin took out the necklace, "It''s broken here, can it be repaired?"


    The shopping guide took it out and took a look, and then said with some regret: "May not work, Mr. Ye, our crafts are unique, and there is no way to repair this interruption."


    Ye Mulin looked at it silently and raised his eyes: "As long as there is everything in between, isn''t it?"


    "The theory is possible, but we only sell it as a whole, and currently we don''t have a single piece of sale." The shopping guide lady whispered: "Of course you can go outside to order, but there will definitely be a discrepancy with ours."


    Ye Mulin looked at her: "If I buy the same one at your counter, can you use the new one on top of the old one and fix it?"


    The shopping guide girl could hardly believe it.


    Buy a new one with more than 10 million yuan, just to take a small section and install it on the original one?


    Is this...how uneconomical?


    In shock, some stammered: "Mr. Ye...Of course... it''s okay. Can you swipe your card?"


    Ye Mulin looked at her with a look of ¡®how else¡¯, and then swiped his card.


    He thought to himself, if she swiped Michong''s card, she would definitely make trouble with him and cry to him.


    Just thinking of her like that makes her superficial and ridiculous, but... also very cute.


    He swiped the card, and the shopping guide immediately called in the brand maintenance manager to help Ye Mulin repair the old bracelet as quickly as possible, and put it in the box with a wink: "Mr. Ye, it''s done. "


    When the new one was taken apart, there were actually a few good diamonds on it. Ye Mulin didn''t mind putting it in his pocket and threw it into the study drawer.


    He took the bracelet and went to the first floor to buy a mobile phone. This time it was not an Apple but it took time to find the exaggerated diamond version she used before, 880,000, which is really a prodigal.


    Driving back to the night house, except for the coat, looking at her mother: "Are you awake?"


    Ye Mu smiled: "I haven''t woken up yet."


    She couldn''t help but scolded, "Mulin, take a moment to relax next time, girls can''t be too rude, I just look at you..."


    Ye Mulin looked at his mother: "Do you want to hold your grandson?"


    The night mother stopped speaking, and sighed again after a while: "Anyway, you...you can figure it out."


    Ye Mulin smiled and walked upstairs.


    Xueli Bai woke up, sulking.


    He stood at the door: "What are you thinking about again?"


    She stared at him: "Why didn''t you take measures today?"


    Ye Mulin came in, sat on the side of the bed, smiled and asked, "What do you think?"


    She is not stupid, she can quickly guess that he did it on purpose, so she widened her eyes: "You want me to be pregnant?"


    He didn''t deny it, smiled faintly, took out the bracelet, took her hand to put it on, "Just right."


    She was confused and stared at him: "I said, I don''t want it." She didn''t want everything about him.

 Chapter 3308： Xueli Bai, we want a baby 2

    She looked at him blankly.


    Ye Mulin smiled.


    At this time, he only had one perfect satisfaction, and he did not expect that one day, the part he added for her saved her life, and it was his obscure goodness to her that saved her and redeemed her. Lost himself.


    Xueli Bai looked down, her eyes lowered: "I don''t want it."


    He wanted to take it down as he said, he stopped her with a low voice: "Do you want to lose your temper with me?"


    He has an extra cell phone in his hand, which is very beautiful and exaggerated.


    She should be happy, but she just stared at him.


    For a long time, I looked down: "I don''t want to forgive you."


    These words are a bit childish.


    so cute.


    It is also very buggy.


    Even though Ye Mulin didn''t often coax people, she knew that her anger was mostly gone. Now she was just making a child''s temper. As long as she gave in, the matter would be over.


    After they got married, he had always suppressed her. Later, after the relationship got better, this was the first intense friction.


    Also because of an irrelevant woman.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with Ai Wei, it is his own problem, it is caused by his and Shirley''s own personalities.


    He watched her play a little temper, and suddenly found it interesting, and it was also interesting to indulge her.


    He was a bit harsh on her outside, she was like this, if he really didn''t like it, how could he... have **** with her?


    Obviously, he has been secretly paying attention to her since she was a child. He is the one who hates her.


    Obviously, I can''t let it go, so why struggle?


    He reached out and hooked her chin, teasing her like a puppy, "I don''t want to forgive me, then what are you going to do?"


    He simply leaned on the head of the bed, stretched out his hand and directly dragged her over in his arms, looking at her.


    "If you don''t divorce, I will steal people like you." She bit her lip.


    Ye Mulin frowned: "Something steals someone but doesn''t steal someone, cheating, extramarital affairs."


    "It''s stealing people." She glared at him, but dared to say quietly.


    He laughed instead: ¡®then who are you going to steal? Mu Bai? ¡¯


    She glanced at him secretly, and then she said nothing.


    Ye Mulin chuckled lightly, squeezing her face: "Do you dare to sleep in Mubai, I''ll take your skin off."


    "Then I will sleep with someone else." She hummed, staring at him.


    He suddenly said, "I have only been with Ai Wei for more than a month, and we haven''t kissed deeply."


    She looked at him with some suspicion.


    Ye Mulin smiled: "Don''t believe it?"


    "It has nothing to do with me." She lowered her head again, not wanting to bother him.


    Suddenly Ye Mulin''s heart softened. His millet bugs were actually very cute, so he didn''t even bother to get it.


    I hugged her and kissed her, her voice hoarse and hoarse: "Others will have me?"


    She struggled in his arms and glared at him: "Ye Mulin, you are shameless."


    He unexpectedly...


    He smiled and gave her the phone: "Quiet, huh?"


    She glanced, and a pink bubble popped in her eyes.


    How did he know that she liked this one?


    She disliked the Apple phone to death and forced to use it herself, but he was so cruel to her.


    Beat her.


    "I still don''t want to forgive." She hummed again, hanging her head, playing with his tie.


    As a man, if you don''t show it, you are a pig.


    Ye Mulin lowered his head and kissed the corner of her mouth: "What else do you want?"


    "The pocket money is not enough, and it''s too tiring to do it every day, at most once a week." She lifted her chin and watched him make a request.


    [It¡¯s going to be tomorrow~ as much as possible in the morning~ let me slow down before school starts~~]

 Chapter 3309： Xueli Bai, we want a baby 3

    Ye Mulin smiled: "Only for one night?"


    She hummed and looked at him, expecting that he would not agree.


    But Ye Mulin actually agreed, thinking for a while and speaking softly: "Then I will concentrate on doing the work and take a rest one day a week to accompany you."


    The three words to accompany you are strange to say.


    Xueli Bai opened her eyes wide-he wouldn''t be what she thought he was?


    Ye Mulin smiled slightly: "That day, let''s have a good time."


    This means 24 hours a day.


    Mi Chong thought about her skin, Mi Pi tightly wrapped her quilt and stared at him.


    Ye Mulin pulled at her hair and spoke slowly: "It''s okay if you don''t want to be worn out all day. Then we pay in installments, eh?"


    She is about to cry, what installments?


    Ye Mulin smiled and changed the subject: "Not enough pocket money? You don''t have enough money for Bai Xueli a month. Have you ever thought about those kids who don''t have enough food?"


    "Yes, I''m vain, I''m superficial, I just care about my life and death." She whispered and confidently said: "I don''t live well by myself, so how can I care about others? Besides, is it just like me that makes others noble? "


    Ye Mulin was really angry and laughed, staring at her, "Is it so hopeless?"


    She suddenly came over and hooked his belt.


    Such small movements made Lawyer Ye''s blood boil all over. They had been married for several months. This was her most active time.


    But it was obvious that he was thinking too much, and Bai Xuelan hooked his belt: "Your belt is tens of thousands of dollars. Why don''t you consider children who can''t eat enough when you buy it?"


    "My mother bought it." He muttered.


    She glared at him, then moved her little hand to his shirt again: "This shirt should be more than eight thousand dollars."


    "My mother bought it." His eyes were deep.


    Her little hand was still moving, he grabbed her hand and stared at her: "Bai Xueli, don''t you think you are negligent?"


    She stared at him: "Why am I negligent? Didn''t I lie on the bed and let you do that?"


    He smiled helplessly and pulled her hair: "I mean, why don''t you buy my clothes?"


    "I have no money." She took it for granted: "Besides, you didn''t buy it for me?"


    He looked at her and smiled softly for a while: "After that, I will buy it for you. You will also buy it with me."


    He stretched his waist: "There are more than 30 people, clothes can''t always make my mother worry about it, right?"


    The Michong in his house clutched his pockets tightly: "Swipe your card, don''t touch my pocket money."


    He held back a smile: "Okay."


    Bai Xueli suddenly remembered something again, and stopped speaking.


    He smiled, "Do you think of your card? Regret it? Want to be a bastard?"


    "I didn''t want to be the bastard." She glared at him: "Do you love it or not!"


    Then he turned his back and said in a low voice, "Obviously it is your fault. It is obviously that you broke your shoes outside and beat your wife. I don''t want to forgive you at all. It''s useless if you ask any more."


    Ye Mulin looked at her, a little funny, but gave her the card: "This is pocket money."


    "What did mom give me?" She didn''t answer, still thinking about the money.


    He stared at her--


    She just remembers Mu Bai''s money, right?


    After forbearing, I said, "When you wait for your birthday, I will give you a red envelope."

 Chapter 3310： Xueli Bai, we want a baby 4

    "No, I want you to go shopping with me." She bit her lip: "I want to go shopping in Milan."


    Attorney Ye thought to herself, she is really a dog that can¡¯t change Chi Xiang¡ª¡ª


    But there is no way, who asked him to beg her?


    He hummed and agreed, but in his heart he thought that shopping during the day and night time belonged to him.


    Mi Chong had already gone to heaven in his heart, but he was embarrassed and unwilling to be particularly enthusiastic.


    Actually, the only advantage of marrying Ye Mulin is that he is a lawyer who only wants to buy things. She can buy everything she wants. When she was at the Bai''s house, she was just as he said, because of her father¡¯s identity. limit¡­¡­


    In fact, this is why the two sons of Yejia did not enter politics, but chose a lawyer to be a star. No one knew that Yejia was preparing to train the third generation, which was a good way to avoid some risks.


    But how could Michong think so much? Her mind was full of Milan sweeping goods, and the blood tank was full just thinking about it.


    Turning around, he took the initiative to put his face on his lap, and fell under the trousers of Lawyer Ye''s suit.


    Ye Mulin squeezed her face: "Are you not angry?"


    "No matter, you have to deal with the broken shoes." She was pampered and arrogant, and stared at him: "You are not allowed to see Ai in the future, otherwise, this **** is wrong for me."


    Ye Mulin looked at her face flushed with anger, angry and funny.


    He didn''t say anything, just playing with her little face, trapping her by his side and not letting her leave.


    He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he whispered: "Xuelan, shall we have a baby?"


    She was lying on his lap, and her relaxed body suddenly stiffened.


    After a while, she said lightly: "Yemulin, you don''t have enough rice bugs for me, do you want to raise another one?"


    He pulled her hair: "I will educate the child myself."


    She blinked: "It means, I can still do nails, beautify, go shopping for coffee or something?"


    He hummed and agreed.


    But he quickly said again: "If it is a daughter, you will bring it!"


    Michong couldn''t believe what he heard!


    What he meant is that if you give birth to a daughter, let her develop and let her bring her into a rice bug?


    She stared at him: "Ye Mulin, you are patriarchal!"


    In fact, she misunderstood.


    The men of Ye¡¯s family bear a heavy burden, and it¡¯s not allowed to do nothing. Girls are different, and Ye Mulin never feels that there is anything wrong with his wife¡¯s current state. Only by worshiping money and her prodigal can he achieve something Sense, isn''t it?


    Ye Mulin looked down at her with a deep voice: "A girl is like you, but there is nothing wrong with it."


    She opened her eyes wide, "Ye Mulin, do you admire me?"


    Ye Mulin knocked her on the head once: "Bai Xueli, you think too much, I will appreciate a rice bug?"


    "Then you let our daughter become like me?" she said angrily.


    Then he laughed, with a particularly meaningful smile: "This means you don''t think you are motivated, okay?"


    She was silent, her head hanging down.


    That''s kind of cute.


    Ye Mulin sighed softly, and stretched out her hand to gently rub her a few times: "In fact, you are quite good like this, haven''t you said it, it highlights the nobility of others!"


    She was furious.


    And he went on to say: "It can be regarded as a contribution to society!"

 Chapter 3311： Xueli Bai, we want a baby 5

    Of course she didn''t want to, humming, "Is it a daughter that can''t be cultivated as an elite?"


    She glanced at him secretly.


    Ye Mulin smiled. Actually, he didn''t mind paying time for the child, but he thought she would like girls just like her. Besides, he liked it a lot. He didn''t appreciate it in the past, but now he thinks this is pretty good.


    If Xueli Bai is the kind of particularly elite woman, based on their conflicts yesterday, he can''t coax him well for about a month, and he can''t imagine himself coaxing a strong woman, just like her, just right.


    He said yes, "If you don''t mind if she hates you when she grows up."


    "Will you help me?" Her voice was soft. At that moment, Ye Mulin admitted that she had been softly cute.


    He muttered, "Of course."


    After speaking, she stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, which was very warm and unsentimental.


    They spent many nights in bed after their marriage, and he was both indulgent and rude, only this time was different.


    This time, it seems very different.


    The rice bug bit his lip, and it took a long time to whisper: "If you have a daughter, do you still have to give birth?"


    He stretched out his hand, pinched her face, and told the truth: "We have to have two sons."


    Yejia, both sons, guarantee the quality, but he suspects that Shirley will be able to meet the standard. He is afraid that he will not be able to pick a top-notch one after giving birth, but he did not say this, and smart men will not. Say.


    At least for now.


    Xueli Bai stared at him for a long time, and she said in a small voice: "What if you never come out for a lifetime?"


    "If we don''t give birth, we will keep doing it until we give birth." He smiled.


    She bowed her head and suddenly felt that she was in a big loss.


    It turns out that she spends his money and all she enjoys is conditional.


    If you don''t divorce, you have to have two or more sons with him.


    If you don''t have a son, will you be divorced? She wanted to ask, but did not ask.


    I asked it as if she wanted to be the bastard.


    The two chatted for a long time, and she whispered: "I still can''t forgive you."


    Ye Mulin finally tasted the fickleness of women, but now she was just screaming, not forgiving, but she had already given in.


    If he probably didn''t look down on such a spineless person before, but she was Bai Xueli, she had been like this since she was a child, and he had hated her since she was a child, and now it seems...tolerant.


    No matter how she could not forgive, the necklace and ring were all on.


    In fact, there are so many jewelry, but after he bought her a necklace or ring, she never took it off. When he put it on for her, he suddenly thought of it.


    So he looked up at her and smiled: "Mi Chong, you already liked me, didn''t you?"


    "No." She was cold: ¡®what I like is your money. ¡¯


    "Then why don''t you like other people''s money? That means you still like me." The lawyer is a lawyer, and he pulled it back in a few words.


    She gave him a blank look, and then stretched her foot to kick him: "I''m going to bed, and take care of your broken shoes, otherwise you won''t have a chance to be a bastard."


    He reached out his hand and touched his nose, not caring about her.


    After a while she fell asleep, he went to the study, called the Bai family personally, and apologized to Bai Xueli''s father.


    The occurrence of this kind of thing is not just an emotional matter between him and Michong. There are many things involved.


    A little carelessness will cause turmoil in the White Night Family.


    [Plus the small theater: Michong: Husband, what is our son''s name? Your surname is Ye and my surname is Bai. You adore me, so you call it Ye Mubai, right? Lawyer Ye''s face was dark, and it took him a long time to sneer: "Bai Xueli, where''s your brain?"]

 Chapter 3312： Xueli Bai, we want a baby 6

    Ye Mulin¡¯s call was not easy. For him, Father Bai was not only an elder, but also a political alliance of Ye¡¯s family. The affairs between him and Ai Wei inevitably made Father Bai uncomfortable, but Father Bai did not criticize him too much. Instead, he said lightly: "I believe you don''t have Mulin! I know Shirley''s temperament. Whenever she is wronged, she will call and cry. Her character is very bad. You usually teach her more.


    After saying a few more words, I hung up, maybe it was really busy.


    Ye Mulin hung up, feeling a little complicated.


    When this happened, his wife didn''t call and cry, she just made trouble with herself.


    Is it from her heart that she actually believed him.


    She was just angry that she beat her yesterday and called her Miss Bai for not giving her face.


    Ye Mulin''s heart is a bit soft, which is rarely seen in his life because of a woman.


    And it''s his wife, a type he doesn''t appreciate at all.


    He smoked a cigarette and made a few more calls, including his father.


    Compared with Father Bai¡¯s understatement, Father Ye was very cautious, and he confessed a few words to Ye Mulin: "Shirley, you must be steady. Your feelings will now be magnified in front of the media. Anything bad will cause trouble. The city is full of wind and rain. And the surname Ai, do I need to take action?"


    Father Ye was able to sit in the position he is today, and he was not a generation to wait. He should have the same cruelty and methods.


    Ye Mulin said quietly: "This matter has nothing to do with her, not her doing it."


    In fact, they all know that Yejia¡¯s political opponents must have done this behind this, and Ai Wei is just one of them.


    When his son said this, Yefu had some criticisms: "Mulin, you are still too soft-hearted."


    On such a road, there will always be innocent people involved, and these troubles should be dealt with as soon as possible.


    Ye Father had great expectations for Ye Mulin. Originally, his two sons weren¡¯t going to let them enter politics. Mu Bai had been a star. But Mulin was different. Mulin was a lawyer. He has had many important economic cases, and he is well-connected internationally, plus his domestic contacts.


    Yefu thought a little bit far, but he didn''t tell his son about this.


    Not yet in time.


    Ye Mulin hung up the phone and took out the documents while smoking.


    He is indeed a very busy man. It is very rare to spend a day with his wife at home today.


    He was working at home, and he smiled suddenly when he thought of the Michong lying on the bed, which seemed good.


    Later, he took the laptop to the master bedroom more simply, and sat on the sofa opposite the bed to deal with business affairs. He would use his mobile phone to talk to Secretary Li from time to time...


    Michong was sleeping soundly, his voice was very low and dumb, and he would look at her from time to time.


    On the other side of the law firm, Secretary Li covered her ears.


    Her ears are a little hot--


    Today¡¯s boss¡¯s voice is so magnetic, so hoarse, so nice--


    Ye Mulin hung up the phone, looked at Michong again, and continued to read the files.


    The phone lights up, it''s Ai Wei''s phone.


    Ai Wei came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime. As soon as the phone called, she said, "Ye Mulin, there are beginning to be pictures of us on the Internet."


    Ye Mulin said quietly, "Lawyer Ai, does this matter bother you?"


    In fact, he also saw it, it was nothing more than a photo of them sitting together drinking coffee.


    He was faint, and Ai Wei looked at him with affection in his eyes-the soft text above is so matching, but Ye Mulin couldn''t see any affection. He only felt that the look of Mi Chong looked at the money was brighter and made him deep impression.

 Chapter 3313： do you like me? 1

    Ye Mulin made such an understatement, but Ai Wei couldn''t say anything, he hesitated, "See you the day after tomorrow."


    Ye Mulin hung up the phone without saying anything, and then raised his eyes, and saw the little girl sitting on the opposite bed wake up, looking straight at him.


    He put down his phone and looked at the sky outside again: "Get up for dinner?"


    "I don''t want to eat, I''m very tired." She lay down again, holding the quilt, and said very lightly: "Yemulin, if you don''t go to work today, you made such a big noise, I don''t want to go down to eat."


    Ye Mulin smiled, put everything down, walked to the bed, "Are you shy?"


    She also touched her face, and she hid.


    She stared at him: "Don''t touch me, it''s annoying."


    Ye Mulin smiled slightly, did not say anything, let her lie down, but went downstairs to have dinner.


    After only a while, the scent of food floated from downstairs, seduce rice insects and saliva.


    He was so disgusting, he had a good day, and he didn''t even give her food.


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I became. I wanted to smash the phone but didn''t dare.


    Just sulking like this, smelling the scent of food floating below... makes me even more angry.


    Downstairs, the night mother asked worriedly while eating, "Is Shirley still awake?"


    She stretched out her hand partly to blame, partly happily to pat her son: ¡®You don¡¯t want to be gentle. ¡¯


    Ye Mulin smiled, "I woke up and was angry."


    Ye Mother was taken aback and looked at her son: "You won''t let her come down to eat when you wake up?"


    Ye Mulin smiled again: "I am angry and refuses to come down."


    "That has to be coaxed too!" Ye Mother was anxious, preparing to go upstairs herself.


    Ye Mulin said quietly, "I''ll cook for her in a while."


    The night mother''s body stopped immediately: "What, are you cooking?"


    This eldest son, who has never cooked a meal, said today that he would cook for Shirley.


    Ye Mulin pretended not to see his mother''s expression, and only went to the kitchen after dinner.


    He was studying abroad, and he did a good job of western food. He made a pasta and a chicken curry and served it upstairs.


    The fragrance is overflowing.


    Bai Xueli sat up and looked straight at: "Is this for me?"


    "No, I ate it myself." He held it in front of the sofa and smiled: "Aren''t you angry?"


    She cried out with anger: "I have to eat even if I am angry."


    She didn''t care, she got up, sat beside him without brushing her teeth, grabbed the fork in his hand and started eating.


    The pure taste made her sigh contentedly: "It''s delicious."


    Then he looked at Ye Mulin, "The chef in your house is still good, I will enjoy it."


    Ye Mulin didn''t rob her, leaning to the side and staring at her lightly.


    In fact, Mi insects are also easy to be satisfied. As long as you give her food and buy her favorite things, she will be behaved. She sleeps when he handles official affairs. She is angry and doesn''t make trouble with him.


    Very easy to raise.


    He has deep eyes, but he has deep feelings that he doesn''t know.


    Perhaps this kind of gaze has been watching her from six or seven years old to the way she is now, almost twenty years ago, perhaps his dislikes are just excuses, an excuse that he can''t bear to like such an idiot.


    He thought about it this way, but didn''t disturb her. He just kept his eyes on her face. He seemed to be a little satisfied when he saw her eating satisfied.


    Like it, isn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 3314： do you like me? 2

    He also thought of being with Ai Wei that year. He looked at Ai Wei and always convinced himself that he should like such an ideal woman, but when he looked at Ai Wei''s face, he thought of another face.


    Very beautiful face, but stupid and unlearned.


    When I was very young, I only knew about floral skirts all day long, and I was so superficial.


    Of course, she is still superficial now, and she is still his Ye Mulin''s wife!


    Lawyer Ye gritted his teeth and thought.


    In fact, Mu Bai and Shirley got married that day. They just need to let the life and death of Yejia go. Mu Bai won¡¯t listen. Perhaps Mu Bai had already seen his thoughts hidden under the illusion of hate. Bai will escape marriage.


    Ye Mu Lin was originally an extremely smart person. Only after thinking about it, Mu Bai was definitely not the temperament to escape. Why did he do that that day?


    He wanted to understand and laughed softly, very happy.


    In fact, the Mi insect was abandoned by Mu Bai, and he just picked it up.


    He thought, reaching out and pulling at her hair, "Will you be obedient in the future?"


    There is a kind of excitement in his heart to get a new toy, but his face is calm and he likes to bully her as before.


    Bai Xueli stared at him as she ate, "You are too damned."


    She didn''t want to listen to him.


    After she finished speaking, he took away the food she had: "If you don''t obey, you won''t have to eat."


    Michong glared at him: "Aunt Gui prepared this for me, not yours."


    "I did it." He downplayed.


    She almost swallowed and stopped to look at him: "You did it?"


    I can''t believe it.


    Ye Mulin sneered: "Yes, do you want to eat what I did?"


    She bit her lip, "think."


    The pitiful appearance made him soft but funny and angry, "Scream if you want to eat..."


    He thought for a moment and looked at her deeply.


    In fact, he wanted her to call Mulin, just like Mu Bai, instead of calling him from the forest all day long.


    He didn''t mention it, so he didn''t expect that she would directly call the word "husband".


    He didn¡¯t care when he heard other women call before. He always felt that the husband and wife still had to keep a little distance. There was no distance at night, and during the day it was still not too crooked, but now she calls his husband¡ª¡ª


    Ye Mulin was really... electrocuted.


    He looked at her, his eyes calm, but his heart was full.


    "Come here." The voice was deadly cold.


    Mi Chong moved towards him a little bit, took a bite of curry chicken with a fork, and was accidentally spotted by him.


    Ye Mulin''s gaze looked a little unpredictable, and then he said in a particularly flat voice: "Go brush your teeth."


    "Why, I didn''t finish eating." She spoke dissatisfiedly, and then she dared to sit on his lap shamelessly and continued to eat.


    He held her chin, and the curry chicken in her hand fell on the carpet. She stared at him blankly, and stammered: "Yemulin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Go brush your teeth." His voice suddenly muffled: "I don''t like the taste of curry too much."


    "I like it, and I eat it but not you." She said angrily.


    Ye Mulin''s eyes were deeper, and his voice was low and dumb: "I want to eat soon."


    She bit her lip: "Don''t you... don''t you like the smell?"


    "Reluctantly try it." He finished, supporting her waist with one hand, and squeezing her chin with the other to pry her lips open, and taste the taste of curry with her.


    Xueli Bai opened her eyes wide--


    She, he kissed her before brushing her teeth. Doesn''t he feel dirty?


    [Updated tomorrow morning~]

 Chapter 3315： do you like me? 3

    But not only did he not dislike it, he was also very committed.


    This kiss lasted for a long time.


    When he let go of her, Michong said quietly: "Um, the rice seems to be cold."


    At this moment, she didn''t know that his heart was hot, and she whispered in a hoarse voice: "Shirley Bai, do you like me?"


    Mi Chong was stunned, then looked at him with a look of whether he was sick, and then asked him quietly: "Do you have a fever?"


    His eyes locked on her, "I mean it."


    She deceived Ai Ai a little bit, and it took a long time to utter a few words: "Like...I like your money."


    He looked a little disappointed, and then smiled: "I only like money?"


    The rice worm bowed his head and looked at the coffee chicken pity: "I still like your chicken."


    Ye Mulin was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t stop laughing, laughing deeply.


    He said yes, he said Shirley will remember what you said.


    Michong doesn''t understand, she just said that his chicken is delicious, not his chicken...


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes wide and stared at him.


    He is too shameless.


    Ye Mulin chuckled softly, returned her food, and touched her head: "Delicious chicken."


    Then he went to brush his teeth, he still disliked the smell of curry.


    Mi-chong looked at his back, still not sure if he took the wrong medicine today.


    Don¡¯t you feel sorry for her?


    But she didn''t dare to put gold on her face. He had always hated her and hated her very much¡ª


    There was the sound of water in the bathroom, she hummed, and even disliked her after a kiss!


    Ye Mulin came out of the bathroom, she had already swept away the food.


    He smiled faintly, did not say anything but cleaned up, and patted her: "Go and wash."


    Bai Xueli raised her head, "Ye Mulin, we now... still have a cold war."


    He turned his head to look at her angrily, and smiled: "Whatever you want, do whatever you want!"


    After speaking, he went out, acting as if she was making trouble.


    Xueli Bai was so angry that she hit him with a pillow--


    Sure enough, it was his own illusion, how could he like her? He just wanted to tease her, he didn''t like her!


    At the door, Ye Mulin shook his head and walked downstairs.


    When she came down again, she went to take a shower, and he sat on the sofa in a trance, which was very rare for Yejia boss.


    She came out, and he told her to come and sit down.


    Bai Xueli wiped her hair, looked at him defensively, and finally sat over.


    He took her towel and wiped her hair, but he was obviously absent-minded.


    Bai Xueli stared at him, silent.


    Their dispute over Ai Wei seemed to disappear. He coaxed her twice, and after doing a few times, it seemed to disappear. At this time, he seemed to be thinking about something else.


    One thing that is very important to him.


    Xueli Bai was still thinking about what he was thinking at first, but then she became a little tired, and because of her lack of brain capacity, she didn''t want to think about it.


    Ye Mulin wiped her hair for a long time, but she was in a trance.


    After a long time, his voice sounded low and loud: "Let''s move out, eh?"


    Bai Xueli was confused at first, then suddenly opened her eyes and stared at him: "Move out?"


    Strangely speaking, she used to dislike living in this big house, but now he says to move out, she is not excited at all.

 Chapter 3316： do you like me? 4

    She was lying on his lap, actually quite comfortable, her eyes opened a gap and looked at him quietly: "Why?"


    Ye Mulin threw the towel aside, used her fingers to gently straighten her hair, and whispered: "Don''t you like living here?"


    Michong changed his posture, "Will there be people who live alone?"


    "I live in an apartment, no one gets under." He darkened his face.


    She looked at him baffledly, a little frizzy: "You mean I want to wash my clothes, cook my own food, and clean?"


    He reached out and held her chin, "Shouldn''t this be done by yourself?"


    "But we don''t need it." She wanted to be confident, but under his gaze she seemed a little lacking in confidence, "We can still ask someone to do it, or we''ll just live here."


    She moved her head quickly and found a good reason: "I like Mom very much. I think I can learn a lot with her."


    "Do you like her to wash you clothes!" Ye Mulin sneered, holding her small chin, as if she dared to lie, he would break her small neck.


    Shirley Baba''s, she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, she asked in a low voice, "Did you decide, or are you asking my opinion?"


    "Is there a difference?" His voice was cold.


    She shrank her neck, and it took a long time to remember something: "Ye Mulin, shouldn''t you coax me? I''m still angry, you can''t do this to me."


    He looked at her with an idiot look--


    I just remembered it now, it seemed a bit late.


    She protested: "I just want to live here."


    "I''ve decided." He opened his mouth, and then unexpectedly said: "I will take you to work tomorrow, there is no need to move things there, as for your..."


    He groaned: "I''ll buy you a new one."


    She stared at him.


    She has to buy everything, at least a month, does he have time to accompany her?


    But think about it, Ye Mulin stayed with her for a month, she could barely.


    Then she asked in a low voice: "Saturday and Sunday I ask to come back here."


    At least two days a week, when someone is waiting, she thinks of eating takeaway every day, her face is bitter: "Let''s live here, it''s good, I can still learn to be a free wife and mother."


    Ye Mulin gently stroked her red lips with fingers: "Want to be a mother?"


    She nodded sharply.


    He shouldn''t let her do rough work anymore when he is pregnant, right?


    Thinking about it this way, Ye Mulin smiled softly: ¡®Then let¡¯s do something to make you a mother. ¡¯


    When she said that, she picked her up and walked towards the big bed, Bai Xueli was stunned, not just talking about business, why did he stare?


    She beat him: "You have done this several times today."


    Where this man is abstinence, he clearly doesn''t know how to control it. It''s like this in the mansion. They live alone and he doesn''t give her food or drink. Toss her like this every night, she will definitely be sucked up by him.


    Just thinking about it, Mi Chong feels that life is gray.


    So early the next morning, she was dug up by Ye Mulin to have breakfast together. She was always stubborn.


    Ye Mother is very concerned: "Mulin, Shirley seems to be uncomfortable. Would you like to take her to the hospital for a look?"


    The boss of Yejia said very calmly: "I slept a bit late last night, and I will take her to the office to make up for a rest."

 Chapter 3317： do you like me? 5

    Sleep late?


    The amount of information is a bit big, but Ye Mulin''s mother is a comer, and the old face can''t help but blush.


    This son is too explicit.


    However, there was something more explicit in the back, Ye Mulin paused for a while and slowly said, "I will not come back to live with Shirley tonight."


    At this time, Michong looked at the night mother reluctantly, "He said he wants to move out, Mom, I think this place is good."


    The night mother''s mood is quite complicated--


    The son obviously wanted to take the little daughter-in-law out of the two-person world. He was probably getting awake, but for Shirley, Mulin said that she was a rice worm, and it was actually right. She wanted to live a rice worm life here.


    There is nothing wrong with it!


    The night mother is in a dilemma.


    Bai Xueli looked at Ye Mulin secretly, and whispered: "Mom, can I live here?"


    That softness was something Yemother didn¡¯t endure. She only gave birth to two sons. She had never acted like such a soft thing with her. Although she knew she wanted her, as a The mother who has a worry-free life is incredibly soft-hearted.


    I wanted to agree to her, but she really didn''t want to intervene in matters of the young couple.


    Her son is not easy to mess with.


    The night mother looked at the little daughter-in-law, and finally she had no choice but to part with her love, "Well, it''s the same when we come back for dinner on Saturday and Sunday."


    "Mom." Michong was extremely disappointed.


    She doesn''t want to wash clothes, don''t cook, her hands will be rough, and then Ye Mulin doesn''t like her and looks for her concubine outside.


    The more I think about it, the more terrifying, but I dare not resist.


    In front of the night mother, she always whispers softly.


    Ye Mother glanced at her son and smiled faintly: "You are not allowed to bully Shirley, and you can''t force her to do things she doesn''t like. She doesn''t know how to wash your clothes. If you help, if you cook..."


    She pondered for a moment: "I''ll let my servant go there every noon."


    This pair of rice worms are really pampered to the extreme, even the rice worms are somewhat flattered, her mother is not so meticulous.


    But after talking for a long time, Ye Mulin just said quietly: "Mom, don''t send someone over, I will take good care of her."


    Take good care of this, and let Mi Chong burst into a cold sweat.


    How could she feel a bad feeling?


    After Ye Mulin finished speaking, he wiped his lower lip and looked at his wife: "Alright?"


    She pursed her lower lip: "I... you are in a hurry to go to work, so just pick me up at night."


    She can stay here for one day, one day.


    Ye Mulin''s voice was weak: "Don''t you like my office?"


    She was stunned, what did he mean by this?


    But she soon understood that after getting in the car, his car was driving to the law firm, not his high-end apartment.


    Bai Xueli shouted: "Ye Mulin, what are you doing?"


    "I don''t have time to accompany you during the day. Go to my office." He paused: "Otherwise I''m afraid you will starve to death. ¡¯


    She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to go."


    They were so violent with him last time, and, besides, she said that whoever turns around is a bastard, so she shouldn''t be a bastard.


    Of course Ye Mulin knew her thoughts, and her voice softened, "I have a gift to give. It''s a big gift, don''t you want it?"


    Her eyes lit up, but she was quickly suppressed again, not wanting to make herself look greedy for money.


    The voice is restrained: ¡®Actually, it¡¯s not necessary to spend money, I... not that superficial! ¡¯


    [No surprise, no surprise~~~]

 Chapter 3318： do you like me? 6

    After she finished speaking, Lawyer Ye turned her head to look at her with a smile in her eyes: "Bai Xueli, you are not such a superficial person, did I hear you wrong?"


    "Yeah, I''m superficial wherever I am, and I''m obviously also very good." Her voice was small and she was unconvinced.


    Ye Mulin smiled and murmured, "Yes, it depends on who is right."


    He thought, if she was good, maybe it would be good for others, but for him, it was not good.


    She attracts him, makes him hate what he likes, is her shallowness, her stupidity, and she knows nothing.


    If she can do everything and everything is perfect, then for him, what is the difference from others.


    It''s just another Ai Wei.


    Ye Mulin was holding the steering wheel and suddenly laughed. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and it seemed to be somewhat pleasing to the eye, at least in Bai Xueli''s eyes at this time.


    He is really hateful and beautiful.


    Shelly watched baffledly, her little heart jumped suddenly, and then she pretended to put her face aside, but she couldn''t help looking at him for a while.


    Humph, it''s good-looking, but also hateful.


    She ignored him, and later forced herself to ignore him.


    Ye Mulin would occasionally look at her, watching her smoky with anger, and watching her mouth raised up.


    Quite cute.


    He smiled and drove intently holding the steering wheel.


    Their talents are downstairs, and the subordinates in the law firm are jumping with excitement.


    Because the **** is coming.


    I just don''t know, who is the **** of Lawyer Ye and Mrs. Ye!


    All the people were inexplicably excited until the door opened.


    Although Xueli Bai was a rice bug, she lost her face here last time, but she felt that she slapped him last time, and threw the cruel words, this time he begged her Here, there is no problem with her posture a little higher, besides, didn''t he prepare a gift for her?


    So she felt that this **** should be his.


    When she came in, everyone looked at her, especially Secretary Li, a little excited.


    Ye Mulin stared at his secretary and coughed slightly: ¡®Where are the gifts I prepared? ¡¯


    Secretary Li shook his heart, "Lawyer Ye, on your desk."


    "Come here, I want to give it to Mrs. Ye." He said while looking at Bai Xueli.


    Rice worm raised his head, that proud.


    Secretary Li glanced at her, afraid of the boss''s Y Wei, and went to get it.


    It is a small transparent box filled with water and a small **** is kept inside.


    Secretary Li handed it to Ye Mulin, and then ran away quickly.


    Ye Mulin picked up the small box and smiled at the pale white Xueli: "I gave it to you, it''s called Xiaobai, so take care of it."


    Xiao Bai...her name is Bai!


    Xueli Bai is so angry!


    This bastard, isn''t she the bastard?


    "I don''t want it." She refused to take over. "Unless it changes its name, it''s called Xiao Mumu."


    Ye Mulin''s eyes were a little deep, he reached out and took Xiao Wangba out, and took her hand to her palm: "Are you sure? It''s very cute."


    Xueli Bai was startled, and she threw it away with an ah.


    Xiao Wang Ba fell to the ground... His feet were upside down, very pitiful.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and smiled quietly: "If you change your name to Xiao Mumu, you decide to want it, do you like it and raise it?"

 Chapter 3319： do you like me? 7

    Xueli stared at him.


    He smiled again: "Your decision?"


    "Ye Mulin, you are not a fool, you are still a bastard!" It took a long time before she burst out.


    It was so pitiful to see that little bastard, she knelt down and picked it up.


    It was only the size of an egg, and the little head shrank immediately, very cute.


    She looked a little like herself, obviously she should be of a public age, but she had to be a man with her tail sandwiched. No, this was just being a **** with her tail sandwiched.


    Think about it, it''s the same disease.


    "Xiao Mumu, I will raise you in the future, and you will be the rice worm I raise." She meant something.


    Ye Mulin glanced at her and didn''t care about her.


    Bai Xueli put Xiao Mumu into the small box, walked forward with her chin held high, and after thinking about it, she turned to the subordinates of Boss Ye and said, "From now on, you will be called Master Xiaomumu, your master''s son."


    Secretary Gao raised his hand: "The turtle is a female."


    Michong chaos faceless, coughed slightly: "Call her Miss!"


    However, she immediately felt something was wrong--


    It''s mother!


    It''s mother!


    Secretary Gao said very kindly at this time: "It is the boss who confessed that he wants to buy a mother."


    Xueli Bai stared at the female **** in her hand, and was furious: "Yemulin, you bastard!"


    "Don''t like it? If you don''t like it, just throw it away." Ye Mulin looked at her coldly, took the box in her hand, and threw it into the trash can.


    Clean and neat.


    She was stunned!


    Then tears gathered in his eyes--


    "Ye Mulin, you cruelly killed little animals."


    "Ye Mulin, you ignore life."


    "Ye Mulin, you have no love!"


    Facing her accusation, Attorney Ye just stared at the struggling Xiao Wangba coldly: "It''s still alive. But whether it can live depends on your good fortune, here are as cold-blooded and indifferent to life as I am. A cold-blooded lawyer who doesn''t care much about small animals, so no one saves it, except... its kind. It''s a **** and a rice bug!


    He spoke with a vicious tongue, not only blowing up Bai Xueli, but also stunned all his subordinates.


    Although Attorney Ye is very eloquent, when did he care about it like this with a little girl, and even have a fight.


    In the past, lawyers would say this behavior was naive and ridiculous, and would say that it was very shabby and a waste of life.


    Is this person who was wasting his life the lawyer Ye?


    Ye Mulin glanced at his subordinates, so everyone went to work, only daring to look at Bai Xueli secretly.


    Rice bugs are really struggling.


    Trash can, she didn''t pick up more than one million Hermes before, let alone a little **** with more than ten dollars?


    She hesitated and walked a few steps.


    If you die, die, anyway, such small animals are worthless, there are many on earth.


    After walking a few steps, he stopped again, but there was only one Xiao Wang Ba named Xiao Mu Mu, whose name was still given by her.


    pick it up?


    How bad is she, Shirley picking things from the trash? Would she still see people after it spread?


    But if you don''t pick it up, what should you do if it is dead?


    He hummed twice and said to those who watched the show: "You all turned your back."


    The voice was arrogant, as always, she was very white.


    The subordinates all passed by, but they were all laughing¡ª


    In fact, the boss¡¯s wife is very cute.


    With the most open appearance, but with a ten-year-old temper, it''s no wonder that BOSS has become naive, and things are gathered together. There is nothing wrong with this!


    [Tomorrow night, try to be as early as possible]

 Chapter 3320： do you like me? 8

    Bai Xueli looked around, carefully bent over and picked up the little bastard.


    female.


    She stared at it, why couldn''t she see that it was a mother?


    "Xiao Mumu." She squeezed her eyebrows, carefully put Xiao Wangba into the box, and then followed into Ye Mulin''s office.


    Ye Mulin was already sitting behind the desk to deal with business affairs, and his jacket was thrown on the sofa at will. Inside was a light blue shirt and a dark tie with the same color, which was very pleasing to the eye.


    Xueli walked to him, and he looked up at her.


    She hummed and put Xiao Wangba in front of him.


    Ye Mulin was originally planning to call, but now he put down the phone and looked at the little bastard, and then at the **** mother: "Did you decide to raise her?"


    Bai Xueli snorted coldly: "Where are you raising?"


    He smiled, "You are its mother, so you can decide. You don''t need to ask me about such small things."


    "I''m not its mother." Michong was angry, "It''s called Xiao Mumu."


    "It''s called Xiaobai." Ye Mulin said as he took the checkbook and wrote a series of numbers: "Twenty million, naming, is there any problem?"


    She wanted to refuse, but looked at the check and hesitated again.


    A very tempting set of numbers.


    She bit her lip, still wanting the check, but Ye Mulin didn''t let her touch it. Instead, she looked at her and smiled lightly: "Call Xiaobai, let me listen."


    Mi insects stared at him.


    Then he called out reluctantly: "Xiao Bai."


    He looked at her, then put the check in her hand and said meaningfully: "Take care of our baby, eh?"


    He also took out a book from the drawer: "This is a complete set of turtle breeding, take a look."


    Bai Xueli reached out and took it, and said Baba: "We have an extra child, do we have to add a little more for our living expenses?"


    He stared at her: "It''s 500,000 more."


    "So little?" She was not satisfied.


    Ye Mulin sneered: "If you give birth to one by yourself, you will add 10 million a month, but it must be my seed."


    In this bluntness, her face flushed.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and pointed to the small box on the table: "Pick this thing away and go to the lounge to play."


    She refused: "This is our baby."


    He said with a smile: "Your kind."


    He darkened again.


    "Ye Mulin, you have the ability to ask the security to drive me away, or call me Miss Bai." She was not afraid of him, took out Xiao Bai to play, and made faces at him.


    Her appearance was really childish, he was so angry and funny, he couldn''t help her at all, and finally allowed her to stay in the office with Xiaobai.


    Bai Xueli put Xiao Bai in front of him, and ran to see the King Ba Daquan herself.


    In the office, quietly...very harmonious.


    Ye Mulin dealt with official affairs, and after focusing on it for a while, he went to see Xiao Ba and his mother again, with a smile on his lips.


    That stupid, stupid man, he was really looking at Wang Ba Daquan.


    He thought, Xiaobai grew up, and one day he hides and tells her that she is stewed, she will cry very sadly, and then he takes it out... then her expression will be particularly wonderful for a while.


    Just thinking about it, Ye Mulin felt particularly interesting.


    At this time, Secretary Li knocked on the door and came in: "Lawyer Ye..."


    She looked at Bai Xueli lying on the sofa and hesitated: "Lawyer Ai is here, can you see me?"


    Bai Xueli raised her eyes and glanced at Ye Mulin subconsciously, her eyes flashed with injuries.


    [Six chapters tomorrow~]

 Chapter 3321： A womans face is given by a man 1

    Ye Mulin put down the file in his hand, looked at his wife, and smiled slightly: "Do you think I want to see?"


    Secretary Li at the door was shocked.


    Lawyer Ye is so democratic now?


    She looked at Mrs. Ye again.


    Bai Xueli hummed, and continued to look at the tortoise-raising book in her hand, "Where can I control Lawyer Ye."


    Ye Mulin smiled lightly and looked up at Secretary Li, "Let Lawyer Ai come in."


    After speaking, he watched the rice worm''s mouth collapse.


    Say you don''t care?


    He smiled, unzipped his cufflinks and put them on the table, then rolled up his sleeves a little more.


    Mi Chong stared at him, almost asphyxiated.


    He, he, him, is too damnable, I''ll see you when I see him, and I have to be seduced.


    Did he show the meat for that Ai Wei?


    No!


    She took the book and ran over, sat on his lap, and simply tore off his tie and threw it on the desk. She also unbuttoned three buttons, messed up his hair, and was still in his ears. I took a bite and left a red mark...


    He has been letting her come, and when she is done, he looks down at her: "Done?"


    "It''s over." She said honestly, and then she wanted to move, but only after she moved, she was held down by someone, followed by a brutal and inhuman deep kiss.


    Ye''s boss seemed to have never kissed her like this before. The kiss was fierce and deep, but the back of her head with his palm was so gentle, he would rub her scalp from time to time to soothe her like a child.


    She struggled from the beginning to obedience at the back, hugging his neck and gently calling his name: "Ye Mulin?"


    He raised his eyes slightly and laughed in a low voice, "Only in this way can I be convinced."


    He kissed her again, patted her, "Go and play."


    Her whole body is soft, and there is a layer of water in her eyes, which looks extremely sultry.


    Pursing his small mouth, his voice is low, "legs are sore."


    Ye Mulin smiled. It belonged to the kind of adult men who smiled badly, and stretched out his slender fingers to gently touch her slightly swollen lips: "I didn''t really touch you again. Why would my legs hurt?"


    "Just can''t walk." She lay in his arms: "If you don''t hold me, I will let your old man see us now."


    Is this a threat from rice bugs?


    Ye Mulin chuckled lightly--


    At this moment, Ai Wei came in. She should have come here tomorrow, but she came here early.


    She admitted that she was a little uncomfortable, but Ye Mulin deserved her uncomfortable.


    But she was stunned when she came in.


    A woman sitting on Ye Mulin''s lap, his appearance was very ambiguous, which proved what they were doing before.


    The woman''s back is beautiful, with her long hair scattered on her shoulders, and an off-white knit sweater on her body is pulled to her shoulders, revealing a piece of skin that is very white, shiny and white...


    He, like such a woman?


    Ai Wei never felt that Ye Mulin was a man of jade, but he was obviously now.


    In the office in broad daylight, I became like this with women, skilled and mature.


    This woman is the secretary in the office? lawyer? Or the woman he found outside?


    Ai Wei thought bitterly, is she too incomprehensible before, too inactive, he likes women who are more active?


    While she was guessing, Ye Mulin looked up and saw her, so he patted the rice worm on her body: "Shirley is down."


    Bai Xueli followed his gaze and knew that it was his old concubine coming over, lying on his shoulders and refusing to get down, her voice was small and hateful: "Don''t call me Miss Bai?"

 Chapter 3322： A womans face is given by a man 2

    Ye Mulin lowered his head, stared at her very vengeful face, and chuckled, "If you don''t come down, I will call you a bastard."


    For the sake of saving face, Mi Chong had to get off his legs, fluffed his hair and ran to the sofa.


    Ai Wei didn''t want to lower her worth, and didn''t go to see her, only she knew she was a very good woman.


    She just stared at Ye Mulin.


    He looks terrible, completely unlike the former elite.


    In Ai Wei''s heart, it was very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Ye Mulin said while tidying up: "Shirley, go into the lounge, I have something to tell Lawyer Ai."


    Shirley?


    Bai Xueli?


    Ai Wei was stunned, her eyes couldn''t help but looked aside.


    The one lying on the sofa reading is no one else, but Xueli Bai.


    Didn''t they make a lot of trouble, how come they got together so quickly?


    And not pretending, Shirley''s lips were swollen.


    As a love rival, Ai Wei took a good look at Bai Xueli''s appearance.


    Today, Shirley Bai''s makeup is very light, almost without makeup.


    The skin is nice and white, the eyes are not very bright but big, the eyebrows are light, and the nose is straight, but her lips are very beautiful and full-shaped.


    As a woman, Ai Wei also thought of the words ¡®suitable¡¯ for kissing.


    She looked a little jealously, and then at Ye Mulin, "Lawyer Ye, did I disturb you?"


    "Not really." He has sorted himself out and tied his tie. He looks like an elite, but the visual impact just now was too great. Ai Wei still felt that his body was full of a male hormone.


    She licked her lips and watched Bai Xueli roll over lazily and continue to lie on her stomach again.


    There is no intention to leave at all.


    Ye Mulin''s voice increased a little: "Shirley!"


    "I think this sofa is more comfortable than your legs. Or you can go to the lounge to talk with Lawyer Ai." She said childishly, regardless of the occasion, anyway, she just wants to be comfortable.


    Ye Mulin''s face sank, completely black.


    He now thinks it was a mistake to bring her to the office. She never cares about anything else, as long as he is her man.


    Suddenly, he smiled, a little conniving.


    He stretched out his hand to hold on to the tie, motioned Ai Wei to sit down with his eyes, and walked up to her with the little turtle. He squatted down and said patiently: "I have read the book for so long. Practice it? Go to Secretary Li, she has turtle feed."


    "Feed?" Michong frowned: "You let Xiaobai eat this?"


    "How about it?" He scanned a certain part of her, but the stupid rice bug didn''t find it.


    She hummed, "Xiaobai is your daughter."


    Ye Mulin nodded, actually agreeing: "Now it is to promote breastfeeding, but Bai Xueli, do you have it?"


    What... what breastfeeding?


    What is he talking nonsense?


    Michong''s face turned red all at once, and he noticed where he was looking at her, and immediately covered his chest: "Yemulin, you are too shameless."


    He smiled calmly: "If you don''t want to feed it yourself, go to Secretary Li."


    "You play inside and let her send in." She curled her lips, "My legs are sore, it''s because you are not good to have to be here..."


    Don''t go on wisely.


    That imaginable space...infinite...


    Ai Wei''s face was already dark, she felt that she was the one who shouldn''t show up.

 Chapter 3323： A womans face is given by a man 3

    Ye Mulin''s answer was to hug Bai Xueli and hold it straight outside.


    All the little lawyers outside were stunned.


    God, the boss¡¯s boyfriend is overwhelming, but it¡¯s wrong, it seems that Lawyer Ai Wei just entered.


    The choice of the boss is clear.


    Between strong women and cows, men still like cows.


    Ye Mulin hugged her directly. Mi Chong also thought he would throw her in the secretary''s room. He was so angry that Ye Mulin just took Xiao Bai¡¯s food and hugged her back to the office. Whispered: "Do you have any face, Mrs. Ye?"


    Walking around outside holding her in this way, Michong''s heart was already beautiful, but she still said with restraint: "Let''s do it, it''s normal."


    Humph, she has to say it''s so sweet to give a date.


    She doesn''t want face.


    However, she still hugged her husband''s neck and let him hold him obediently.


    Ye Mulin really indulged her today. This time he took her to the lounge and closed the door: "I''ll be rough when I come out again."


    His eyes told her that this rough movement is definitely not as simple as playing P shares.


    She hummed and blushed. He reached out and touched her face lightly, and said in a dumb voice, "You still owe me a meal, forgot?"


    When he was talking about buying the bracelet, she promised to...help him with that.


    In fact, they have been the husband and wife for so long, and he has always taken the initiative and began to be rude. Later, he deliberately made something different, but he was worried that she was not willing to force her.


    Today she is so hateful, they moved out again, he naturally has a different mind.


    In fact, Ai Wei was right. No matter how abstinent a man meets the woman he wants, it is not moral.


    When he said this, Mi Chong''s face turned red, and he ran away with Xiao Bai.


    Ye Mulin''s eyes were deep, and after looking at her for a while, he opened the door and went out.


    And Ai Wei in the office has exhausted her life''s strength to not lose her temper. She bitterly said, "Is Lawyer Ye used to his wife like this now?"


    "She is much younger than us, and my mother asked me to let her." He said lightly: "I used to be too harsh on her."


    Ai Wei almost suffocated.


    What does it mean to be much younger than "us"?


    Although she is 32 years old, Ai Wei has been well maintained, and she has never seen her past 30.


    Shirley Bai knew at first glance that she was spoiled, the kind who couldn''t bear hardship, and lived on her father and man.


    Her tone was slightly sour: "Unexpectedly you like such a woman."


    Ye Mulin frowned: "Woman? No, Shirley is still a child, she didn''t grow up."


    What is not growing up? Bai Xueli is 26 years old, OK?


    It''s not too young, it''s just eight or nine years younger than Ye Mulin.


    Ai Wei smiled reluctantly: "Let''s get started."


    She seemed to think of something, and paused: "Our business...have you taken care of it?"


    "Just ignore it." He smiled faintly. "It has caused trouble to Lawyer Ai. I''m sorry, Shirley and I will treat you to a casual meal at noon. I wonder if Lawyer Ai will reward him?


    Ai Wei originally wanted to refuse. She was a arrogant and capable woman, but she was a little unwilling. She thought that maybe a meal could let Ye Mulin see the gap between Bai Xueli and herself.


    So she agreed.


    But she never thought that the gap between her and Bai Xueli was nothing else, the family background was the biggest gap.


    Yejia, it is never possible to accept a woman without a background, even if your abilities reach the sky, it is useless.


    [It will be updated at night~]

 Chapter 3324： A womans face is given by a man 4

    Ai Wei agreed, and Ye Mulin began to talk to her about business. He is not a man who wastes time, let alone a lawyer who wastes time. He spends almost every second just right.


    Ai Wei is cooperating with him almost pleasingly.


    In her heart, this man is perfect.


    However, he is married, and he does not belong to her. She can only look at him carefully through official business, and she will embarrass him, because his eyes will stay on her face for a while, even if it is only one second.


    Ai Wei''s heart is slightly bitter, but at the same time she is a strong woman, even if he is married, but she feels that she still has a chance because his wife is so bad.


    She talked with Ye Mulin for about two hours about the company with a hundred billion yuan. She almost broke down and couldn''t look at him anymore and think of something else.


    At this time, Ye Mulin stopped the conversation: "Ai Wei is here today."


    He raised his hand and looked at the time: "It''s eleven o''clock."


    Ai Wei smiled: "It''s lunch time, right?"


    She thought bitterly, if it were just them, it would be a wonderful lunch without Shirley, but...


    Ye Mulin nodded lightly, got up and walked to the door of the lounge before opening the door. A grieving voice sounded inside the door: "Husband, I am hungry."


    Then the rice worm hugged his waist, buried his face in his mouth and rubbed: "Xiao Bai is hungry too."


    She also raised her eyes and looked at him playfully.


    Acting like a baby is so natural.


    Ai Wei sat there, dignified and elegant, she thought to herself, is this why Ye Mulin likes Bai Xueli?


    Being superficial and acting like a baby is just like those girls nowadays. They think they are cute, but they are actually ridiculous.


    Sorry, she can''t do it.


    Over there, Ye Mulin looked at her own rice worms. Although she knew she had a performance element, she still felt a little funny, "Go to eat, and..."


    He turned and introduced to her solemnly: ¡®My school girl in New York, Ai Wei. ¡¯


    He looked at Ai Wei again, "My wife, Shirley."


    Ai Wei stood up, walked slowly over, reached out her hand politely, and looked sideways at Ye Mulin: "Where does Miss Bai work?"


    Ye Mulin smiled and looked at Mi Chong.


    Bai Xueli said very confidently: "I don''t have a job for the time being, and I may have to find a job after having two children."


    Ai Wei understood and nodded: "Understood! It is very hard to be Mullin''s wife, he is always busy."


    Bai Xueli didn''t care about her, she stretched out her hand to hug Ye Mulin''s arm, "Husband, are we eating with Lawyer Ai? Are you not inviting your subordinates? Wouldn''t it be too good, too harsh?"


    Ye Mulin smiled: ¡®Today is a private dinner. ¡¯


    Ai Wei couldn''t help but said, "Miss Bai, do you know how many dollars it costs for dozens of people to eat a high-end meal?"


    "This is China City B, why use US dollars?" Bai Xueli looked puzzled: "And no matter how expensive it is, we can afford it."


    Her face was incomprehensible, Ai Wei sneered in her heart but still had a decent smile on her face: "Mulin is happy."


    Bai Xueli looked at Ye Mulin, "Aren''t you unhappy?"


    Ye Mulin took her hand seriously, "Let''s go."


    She followed him. Today, she wore flat shoes and was casually dressed with a ponytail. There are rare little birds.

 Chapter 3325： A womans face is given by a man 5

    Bai Xueli didn''t wear high heels to discover that Ye Mulin was actually very tall, probably a head taller than her.


    It is definitely above 185.


    And she looked at him and held her hand, bit her lip, and reached out to hold him tightly.


    This scene made Ai Wei''s eyes dark.


    Should give up, his choice is actually quite obvious, it belongs to the straight man''s aesthetic.


    But as a self-respecting woman, Ai Wei can''t accept that she loses to such a bad woman, so she is unwilling to give up.


    Such a three-person line naturally attracted the attention of all employees in the office.


    Compared with the last time Lawyer Ai Wei came here for the first time, Lawyer Ye''s attitude has changed drastically. This time he stood firmly beside Mrs. Ye.


    In fact, young ladies also think that Mrs. Ye has a better figure. She was hot when she was sexy, and now she is as close as a girl next door when she is not wearing makeup. Both of them relax men.


    Looking back at Lawyer Ai, she is actually very beautiful, but she is sharply dressed in a suit, and she is still sharp when wearing an evening dress. In short, if she is with the same party, Lawyer Ye''s nerves will probably always be strained to feel that she has to negotiate at any time. Will choose a beautiful small vase to hold it is pleasing to the eye and cute, but also bully.


    They can''t imagine the scene where Lawyer Ye bullied Lawyer Ai.


    When the three of them walked to the door, Bai Xueli suddenly bit her lower lip: "Will Xiao Bai starve to death?"


    Ye Mulin immediately said, "Don''t want to take it to the restaurant. You can also feed the tortoise once every two or three days. If you feed it too much, it will die."


    She uttered a pity.


    In fact, she still quite likes Xiaobai.


    The selected restaurant is some distance from here. Ai Wei drove himself, Ye Mulin took his wife, and arrived at the French restaurant in less than ten minutes.


    Bai Xueli tied her long hair into braids in the car, and put it in front of Hungary at will. In addition, the clothes she wore were still a little fresh. She sat leaning against Ye Mulin, when he asked. , Directly let him order for her.


    Ai Wei took a sip of boiled water and smiled faintly: "Why doesn''t Miss Bai go outside for a walk?"


    Bai Xueli took Mullin''s pre-dinner wine for the night and played with it in her hand: "Does it mean that Lawyer Ai walks outside?"


    ¡®Study abroad. Ai Wei is a very straightforward person, so he spoke quickly.


    Xueli Bai gave a long cry, and then nodded: "I didn''t study well, I never thought about going out, and I like China. It''s so fun in China~ Why do I have to go abroad? Is the moon rounder outside?"


    Ai Wei couldn''t communicate for a while. She had worked for a company in San Francisco for a few years and didn''t want to come back for the time being unless the man sitting opposite suggested to her to come back.


    When she came back this time, she heard the news of his marriage.


    Ai Wei smiled, "I don''t know if the moon outside is round or not, but I don''t want to sit at the bottom of the well and watch the moon."


    Bai Xueli gave another long oh, and said in a very admiring tone: "Lawyer Ai is so independent."


    She turned her head to look at Ye Mulin, her voice a little soft: "What about you, do you want me to go out? Or we will have children a few years later."


    "Don''t mess around." Ye Mulin tapped her head lightly while looking at the menu: "I will be almost forty years later."


    Xue Li glanced at him quickly, her cheek flushed slightly.


    Ai Wei felt sour in her heart, very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 3326： A womans face is given by a man 6

    Bai Xueli picked up the wine glass and took a sip to hide herself.


    But I was choked, and this is a high-end restaurant, so I felt a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Mulin quickly noticed, with a helpless and indulgent expression on his face: "Drink a sip of water and pressure."


    Bai Xueli quickly drank her saliva and it was a little better, frowning to look at him: "What kind of pre-dinner wine is this, it tastes so strange."


    He saw that she was okay, and continued to order food, lowered his head and smiled lightly: "No more drinks."


    Michong didn''t say anything, and he ordered himself and Bai Xueli''s, and directly gave the menu to Ai Wei: "You can order it yourself."


    Ai Wei was actually willing to let him order for herself, so she couldn''t say anything at this time, so she took the French menu and used fluent French to communicate with the waiter, what to order.


    Although the restaurant is high-class and the waiters are beautiful, they do not speak French.


    The waiter was a little confused, and was speechless for a long time.


    Ai Wei kept his head down, and did not see the waiter¡¯s embarrassment. Ye Mulin wanted to get out of the siege. His rice worms had already whispered to the waiter the dishes that Ai Wei had ordered. The voice was small and gentle, the waiter I wrote it down immediately.


    Then Xiaomi Chong felt her husband hold her hand.


    She glanced at him, struggling for a while, but couldn''t break away, he casually took the pre-dinner wine with the other hand and took two sips very gracefully.


    Ai Wei closed the menu and looked at Bai Xueli, feeling a little surprised: "Didn''t you stay in school?"


    Bai Xueli took Ye Mulin¡¯s pre-dinner wine to play again, and said casually: ¡°Please ask for tutors. At most, the family invites a dozen tutors in various languages, so I can speak about seven or eight languages. , But it¡¯s limited to eating, drinking, and having fun, not professional."


    In fact, the Seven or Eight Kingdoms is already very powerful, although it is just for fun.


    Ye Mulin knew a little bit more. He had always known that the Bai family had cultivated Bai Xueli according to the standards of the princess, but he didn''t expect to raise a rice worm who could only eat, drink and play.


    He himself didn''t expect that he would raise this golden rice worm. It is actually quite expensive to raise her, but he seems to be very happy so far, and he is happier day by day.


    Especially when she talked to the waiter just now, she was gentle, small and small. He was very useful. Just looking at this little face he had an urge to take her home and press her on his bed, fiercely. bully.


    In this world, there is a kind of woman who is naturally spoiled by men and raised at home, like his mother, like his rice bugs and Xiaobai.


    The eldest son of Ye''s family had never given birth to a child, but now he actually felt that he had a wife and a daughter, which he himself felt a little weird.


    Ai Wei just smiled after listening to him.


    At this moment, she didn''t know where her stockings were hooked. She squatted down to take a look, but only when she squatted down she found Ye Mulin under the table holding Bai Xueli''s hand.


    Xueli Bai seems to be annoying him and always wants to break away, but he can always catch her.


    Ai Wei blinked and thought bitterly: It turns out that he really likes this woman.


    She didn''t understand, why he liked such a woman who could only eat, drink and have fun. He was full of revenge and ambition, was it all wasted on this woman?


    When Ai Wei raised her eyes again, when she saw nothing, she smiled lightly: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Bai Xueli watched her leave, and said to Ye Mulin: "I want to go too."


    His eyes seemed to be inquisitive, but in the end he agreed: "Don''t cause trouble."

 Chapter 3327： A womans face is given by a man 7

    She looked at him, said oh, and headed towards the bathroom.


    As a female, she understands Ai Wei''s call.


    Who is afraid of who, she is good lady Ye, and she and Ye Mulin even have the crystallization of love.


    Bai Xueli walked into the women''s bathroom while Ai Wei was touching up her makeup.


    Xueli Bai walked over to wash her hands and met Ai Wei''s eyes in the mirror.


    Ai Wei spoke very naturally: "You and Mulin are inappropriate."


    Bai Xueli leaned directly to the side and looked at Ai Wei applying makeup. To be honest, Ai Wei is beautiful and capable of looking like the American Hillary Fan many years ago. She is not as aggressive beauty. I know why my husband doesn''t care about this iceberg beauty named Ai Wei.


    In fact, at the beginning, she still felt that Ye Mulin called her Miss Bai for Ai Wei, but later she felt that it was not the case. His attitude towards Ai Wei was not as good as that of Secretary Li.


    Bai Xueli screamed, and then lazily said: "Actually, I don''t think it is suitable."


    Ai Wei looked at her.


    Bai Xueli lowered her head to play with her fingernails: "He is ten years older than me, and there is a generation gap in his mind. I have been divorcing but he refused."


    She raised her eyes to Ai Wei: "Can Lawyer Ai help me convince him?"


    Ai Wei''s heart twitched, then looked at her: ¡®are you really willing to leave him? ¡¯


    Bai Xueli sneered: ¡®The night family doesn¡¯t have a throne to inherit, why should I die and hold on to an old man? The staidness is dead, and life has no fun and sentiment. Ai Wei, how do you like such an uninteresting man. ¡¯


    She spoke smoothly, but Ai Wei''s face was already a bit ugly at the back, because Bai Xueli not only saw through her mind, but also broke her words.


    This is not tolerable to Ai Wei, because Xueli Bai has no basic cultivation.


    She was angry, but could not attack.


    Bai Xueli did not be polite with her, and chuckled: "Lawyer Ai, you are a legal worker. You should know that although you will not be punished by law as a junior, you will be morally condemned, and you don''t want to affect you because of private affairs. Business?"


    Ai Wei''s expression is a bit arrogant: "In my heart, career always comes first."


    "Oh, I''m different from you." Bai Xueli smiled heartlessly: "I am happy myself is the most important thing."


    Ai Wei slightly despised her: "You are too selfish, Mulin..."


    "Is this selfish? Also, Ye Mulin himself likes this kind of life. Can you replace his idea?" Bai Xueli smiled: "Lawyer Ai, isn''t it also selfish if you intervene in other people''s lives like this?"


    Ai Wei is a lawyer, and a well-known lawyer, but at this time she said nothing but Shirley, not for anything else, because Shirley was that man''s wife.


    What else did she want to say, Ye Mulin''s voice came from the bathroom door: "Your favorite dessert is already served."


    Ai Wei just wanted to say that she didn''t order desserts, but in a flash she thought of something and kept silent.


    She went out first, and when he passed Ye Mulin, he said: "Don''t bully her, she will know nothing."


    Ai Wei almost wanted to cry--


    When will nothing become an advantage?


    She paused, only smiled and left, maintaining her demeanor.


    Ye Mulin looked at Bai Xueli, and said in a deep voice, "How long will I stay here?"


    She was still washing her hands slowly, and whispered, ¡®the perfume on her body smells good. ¡¯

 Chapter 3328： A womans face is given by a man 8

    Ye Mulin approached her, pulled her hair away, and said absently, "Wait a moment to buy it with you."


    "No." She leaned on the sink: "I don''t want her smell to remind you of it all the time."


    Ye Mulin was silent for a while, then leaned closer to her, with a low voice: "Are you confessing to me?"


    Michong''s face turned red all of a sudden, and he looked at him baffledly: "No!"


    Her little hands circled on the sink: ¡®Angry! Have to accompany you and first love to dinner. ¡¯


    She was so angry that she was a little cute.


    Ye Mulin slipped her fingers and pinched her face, "My first love was not her."


    The rice bugs exploded when they heard it, "You have other women!"


    Ye Mulin looked at her blow-up and said with a cold face: "The first time I was after our marriage."


    The implication is that the virgin body is given to you, so what is not satisfied?


    Xueli Bai stared at him bitterly, before biting her lip for a long time: "It''s not mentally anymore."


    His cold face suddenly became gentle again, and he smiled, "I care so much? In fact, Bai Xueli, you are the one who is not in good spirits."


    She jumped at once: ¡®I am also the first time. ¡¯


    After speaking, she blushed.


    Ye Mulin didn''t argue with her, but looked at her with a very warm gaze, and then lazily said: "Don''t forget what you promised me."


    metamorphosis!


    Mi Chong only dared to speak quietly, and then followed him back to the restaurant.


    Ai Wei dines very elegantly, but obviously she doesn''t have too much thought. The couple opposite made her feel upset. Finally, Ai Wei ended the meal early and said that she had something to do.


    The rice worms were delicious, and looked at her puzzledly: "Why don''t you eat more, you only eat half of what you order. Mullin often tells me that it is not good for many children to eat too much rice without eating too much. ."


    Having said that, she also looked at Ye Mulin, asking for praise.


    Ye Mulin was speechless, just took a sip of the pre-dinner wine.


    Ai Wei said unbearably: "We need to keep in shape. If we eat too much, we will get fat."


    "No!" Mi Chong puzzled: "I eat more, but there shouldn''t be meat where there shouldn''t be fat."


    What she thought of: ¡®It¡¯s probably because of more exercise. ¡¯


    Ye Mu Lin looked at her: "Just relying on your WeChat one hundred steps a day?"


    Her face blushed, and she couldn''t help but think of his needs every night, she was sweating all over.


    Ai Wei couldn''t listen anymore, stood up, and smiled lightly: "Lawyer Ye, I''m leaving first."


    Ye Mulin stood up and smiled lightly: "Don''t take Shirley''s words to heart, she has been spoiled since childhood."


    Mi Chong said in a low voice, "People care about you, Lawyer Ye."


    She deliberately learned that Ai Wei called him Lawyer Ye, but Ye Mulin couldn''t tell, so she glared at her.


    Ai Wei smiled reluctantly: "Of course not." But she felt cold in her heart.


    Michong watched her leave, sat down, pushed the dessert away, and took two sips of boiled water.


    Ye Mulin looked at her: "Isn''t she eating or not fat?"


    "Where are women who are really not fat, only women who are intemperate." She whispered softly, "Of course I have to be more temperate, otherwise I will become Tu Fei Yuan who will give me credit card."


    She talked like a bitch, Ye Mulin darkened her face, and for a while she stretched out her hand on her waist and said slowly: ¡®Actually you can get a little fatter. ¡¯

 Chapter 3329： Ye Mulin, you actually like me 1

    Bai Xueli glared at him, Ye Mulin smiled slightly, and got up to check out.


    When he went out, he took her to the perfume counter, and picked a perfume that he smelled comfortable for her. After swiping the card, he whispered, "Apply this at night."


    He paused again; "I will wipe this every night from now on."


    Xueli Bai stared at him: "Shameless."


    He smiled, walked in front, carrying her perfume in his hand, and then went to the women''s clothing store to pick clothes for her.


    He really picked it, so she didn''t take her to try, she just had to sit on the sofa and watch the boss choose Yejia.


    His eyes were very vicious, he just decided after a few glances, and then swiped his card to write down the address and sent him to the apartment.


    The size is irrelevant.


    Mi Chong finally couldn''t help but stepped forward and whispered, "What if it doesn''t fit? You don''t even know my code."


    Ye Mulin turned her head, seeming to look at her in a little surprise, and then smiled softly for a long time: "Do you think I don''t know?"


    His gaze fell on her face, and then moved down, a little ambiguity, and a little nasty.


    Michong blushed and turned away and ran away.


    Ye Mulin smiled lightly, smiled triumphantly, and walked over and took her to the next store.


    I bought dozens of clothes for her in a row and then stopped, but it dragged her to an inner clothing store.


    Bai Xueli thought he could pick it by himself, so naturally she wanted to sit on the sofa and rest.


    Ye Mulin grabbed her hand and walked over there, while casually asking, "Don''t you want to try it?"


    Try, what to try?


    Bai Xueli bit her lip, "Ye Mulin, I don''t want to try."


    The clothes on the outside are not tried, let alone the clothes on the inside.


    He looked at her as if he knew what she was thinking, and even more slowly, "The clothes on the outside are for others to see, and the clothes on the inside are for me. Of course I have to try them."


    After that, he took five or six sets and threw them to her, let her try, and also picked a few pajamas.


    Although it is not the kind that is all lace sling, it is also the kind that the silk is easy to tear, which looks like a bad intention.


    Bai Xueli was dissatisfied and stared at him.


    "Go try." He smiled slightly, "Otherwise I will try with you."


    Mi Chong was frightened by his Y and obediently took the clothes to try.


    Ye Mulin was sitting on the sofa and looking at the magazine, with a slight curve at the corner of his mouth, very charming.


    After a long time, she came out, except for a set of things she didn''t like, everything else was suitable.


    Ye Mulin raised his eyes to look at her, "Is it done?"


    She hummed, then looked at him: "Come here to check out."


    Probably the first time I was buying close-fitting clothes with a man, she was a little shy. When he walked over, she naturally hugged his arm and pressed her face to his shoulder.


    When Ye Mulin swiped his card, he couldn''t help but look at her for a few more seconds.


    Her face was a little red and shy.


    In fact, the rice insects in his house are not as bold as they seem to be. She is still very shy inside. There is a little girl who lives, but the little girl likes Mu Bai.


    When Ye Mulin settled the bill, his face was already dark.


    His uncertain appearance made Bai Xueli confused and didn''t want to care about him.


    He was just a menopausal uncle, but he still wanted to occupy her beautiful girl like a flower.


    He didn''t send the close-fitting clothes, but carried them by himself. He walked very fast, and Michong almost trot behind him.

 Chapter 3330： Ye Mulin, you actually like me 2

    When she got in the car, she got in the car, he threw the shopping bag on her, and drove black.


    Bai Xueli hugged the bag and whispered: "I don''t know, I thought your aunt was here."


    He frowned and stared at her: "What did you say?"


    She was silent, and then put her face down to the window, and said awkwardly: "Who can stand your bad temper, it''s fine for a while, I can''t stand it for the rest of my life."


    Ye Mulin''s face became darker, but after a while, it suddenly became a little milder.


    His fingers were still on the steering wheel, but the car stopped.


    He stopped, and Shirley looked at him inexplicably: "Why don''t you drive?"


    He turned his head to stare at her, and his voice was never gentle before: "Bai Xueli, what did you just say?"


    Mi Chong was confused: "What did I say? I said you have a bad temper and are not easy to get along with."


    He was still looking at her, his voice lighter: "Except this..."


    She thought hard, but couldn''t figure it out.


    His Adam''s apple loosened, and he reached out his hand and gently touched her face, his voice was so low and hoarse: "You just said, for a lifetime."


    "I don''t have any." Her face was a little hot and she denied: ¡®I mean I can¡¯t stand it for the rest of my life, you have such a bad temper. ¡¯


    "What if I change it?" His eyebrows became more tender, and then he untied her seat belt, hooked her head and pressed her to his side.


    Michong¡¯s face was forced to press against his, and his voice was rustling, ¡°Shirley Bai, if I treat you alone (only bully you), only you and a woman (only bully you on the bed), Will you be by my side for the rest of your life and not mention divorce with me again?"


    The rice bug was a little frightened.


    He said, never divorce forever.


    He wanted her to stay by his side forever.


    Licking his lower lip lightly, he said with great difficulty: "Well, don''t you always think that I am superficial? Will I lower your grade when I always be your wife?"


    His originally gentle face turned black all at once, let go of her, and his tone was not very good: "Bai Xueli, you hate being around me like this?"


    She glanced at him secretly and whispered: "It''s fierce again! I am not your slave, you are always so fierce!"


    She was silent, and she turned her face off, and started crying.


    When she cried, Ye Mulin remembered her surname as Bai.


    In fact, she has tolerated his bad temper very much, and she is very good, as long as he coaxes her to be good, in fact, she is a little girl.


    The little girl with a bad temper was very coaxed, as long as he was willing to put down her figure.


    "Angry?" He went to pull her face, she refused.


    Who is Ye Mulin, what he wants to do must be done, and he quickly checked her with her small face.


    She was really crying, her eyes were red, but fortunately, she would be ugly without makeup.


    He pretended to be a little disgusted and said: "I always cry, what else can I do except cry?"


    "I can speak eight languages, but it''s just eating, drinking, and having fun." She said angrily: "Of course it''s no better than your first love."


    The childish words made him laugh, and stretched out his hand to pinch her face: "Ai Wei is not my first love."


    "I don''t care who your first love is. Anyway, it''s a husband and a wife." She was furious.


    Ye Mulin smiled, rubbing his chin, his voice was soft, dumb and sultry: "Are you sure?"


    [There are four more tonight~]

 Chapter 3331： Ye Mulin, you actually like me 3

    Under his gaze like that, Michong was a little short of breath, staring at him for a long time without speaking.


    Ye Mulin smiled softly: "Idiot."


    After speaking, he drove again and stopped at the law firm''s downstairs after a while.


    Unfasten the seat belt and look at her sideways: "Don''t get out of the car?"


    But the rice bug was stubborn not to get down, and leaned in the car to look at him: "Tell me, who is your first love?"


    She murmured again: "Ye Mulin, I always feel that I am at a disadvantage. You see that you are entangled with more than one woman."


    Ye Mulin looked at her and sneered: "But I didn''t like you. I almost married someone else at once."


    "You want to marry, and no one dares to marry you, Lawyer Ye." She deliberately shamed.


    Speaking of this, Lawyer Ye, with a particularly small-minded mind, started to care about it again and asked seriously: "Bai Xueli, if Mu Bai married you at that time, would you marry him?"


    His eyes changed.


    Look at him with an idiot look, and say slowly: "Of course I am married."


    After finishing speaking, the boss of Yejia got off the car with a black face, and the car door was still shaking loudly.


    Shirley is having a hard time, is she honestly wrong?


    And she liked Mu Bai at the time, even now she still has a good looks, Mu Bai is always gentle and gentle, how can she keep a straight face like him all day long, scaring anyone!


    Humph.


    She followed to get out of the car, Ye Mulinton stayed at the pace just locked the door and ignored her, and went straight to the elevator.


    When she arrived in the elevator, she whispered, "I was wrong to be honest?"


    So attorney Ye''s face darkened, and he said with a cold face: "Very good, Mrs. Ye, you are sincere and honest. I hope that your body will be as honest as your little mouth at night."


    This word came out of his mouth, and there was a stunned smell. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that there was no good life at night, so she bit her lip: "I want to go back to my parents'' house tonight."


    He looked at her, why didn''t he know what she was thinking, and sneered: "It''s not too late to go back tomorrow. I''m bullying you tonight and you will be suing tomorrow."


    The more she listened, the less the same thing became, and she stared at him: "I didn''t want to complain."


    His slender body was leaning against the elevator wall, his expression was very relaxed, and he smiled softly: "What if I want you to sue?"


    She opened her eyes wide--


    In fact, what he wants to say is, he wants to bully her, right?


    Step back and hug yourself: "I want to go back to the mansion."


    He calmly said: "My mother and I told us that we moved out to live, you want her to think that you have no survival skills at all?"


    "I don''t care, I just don''t want to live outside with you, you are too damning." He turned his back.


    But soon he hugged her from behind, his face resting on her shoulder, a little heavy.


    The voice was even more clearly vomiting in her ears, "Is it hateful to me, or hateful to you, you are still thinking about Mu Bai after being married for so long, eh?"


    "I didn''t think about him again. You brought it up." She softened and was useless.


    Ye Mulin grimaced, "Say (do) at night."


    When the elevator opened, he also let go of her to prevent his subordinates from reading jokes.


    Xueli Bai didn''t want to come out, and wanted to go down with the elevator. He threatened: "You can''t come, I will throw your little **** in the trash can."


    She was so angry that she chased up from behind, gritting her teeth: "You are cold-blooded, you have no love."

 Chapter 3332： Ye Mulin, you actually like me 4

    He turned his head to look at her and snorted softly: "I am in your heart, nothing is as good as Mu Bai, right?"


    She did not say anything.


    Sometimes silence is the default.


    So attorney Ye''s face darkened, and he walked into the office quickly, and his Michong ran after him, holding his arm to play a rogue if he couldn''t keep up, she was afraid he would throw Xiao Bai away.


    Ye Mulin walked into the office and everyone looked at the pair.


    His face was dark, "Let the security guard come over and throw... Bai Xueli out of me."


    He tried so hard to raise the rice worms, and kept saying hello to other men, even if this man was his younger brother, he couldn''t bear it.


    What''s more, Mu Bai is a sauna that is good for any woman. Is he reliable?


    I was angry and wanted to throw her away.


    He thought she would be so angry that she wanted to say goodbye to him like last time, and came to curse whoever regrets who is the bastard, then he can throw that **** Xiaobai to her...


    But Michong listened to his roar, not only was he not angry, but he just blinked.


    Everyone in the law firm blinked--


    Waiting for a good show!


    Attorney Ye is usually too old-fashioned and has no private life. After getting married, he gave so much material to share with everyone. Every quarrel is a **** textbook...


    Xueli Bai blinked, looking a little stupid, but Lawyer Ye still felt a little bit cute.


    She blinked for a long time, and asked very slowly in front of everyone, "Ye Mulin, are you eating Mu Bai''s jealousy, because I said I like Mu Bai... Actually you like me, right? "


    At this time, the chickens and ducks all around were silent, waiting for Lawyer Ye''s answer with bated breath.


    Ye Mulin frowned, he wanted to scold her, but her eyes were bright and moist at this time¡ª¡ª


    If he says he doesn''t like it, she will definitely fight with him, and it will last a long time.


    It''s not cost-effective.


    Later, I don¡¯t know how long it will take...


    At this time, he didn''t think about why he should consider coaxing her if he didn''t like it, why should he consider whether she would be happy and whether she would cry!


    Ye Mulin didn''t answer in the end, but just glared at her and cursed: ¡®Superficial. ¡¯


    It was enough to drink her back, but she was so thick-skinned that she jumped over to him and asked him sweetly, "I just like it, right?"


    "I like it too shallow?"


    He stared at her: "What about you?"


    At this time, the boss of Ye family, Lawyer Ye no longer cared that so many people looked at him, he was a little proud, and some eagerly wanted to hear nice words from her little mouth.


    Bai Xueli blinked and smiled sweetly: "I still think Mu Bai is a little better."


    Ye Mulin''s face was so dark that he called Secretary Gao: "Call for security, take this away..." Something that could anger him to death.


    But Secretary Gao ran away a long time ago, and she didn''t care about matters between the boss and husband.


    Lawyer Ye liked it very much, but he didn''t admit it, and was very dubious.


    Ye Mulin swept around, sweeping his face, and then quickly walked into his office. After a while, the little **** was thrown out by him: "Take your little white to get away."


    He didn''t like the name Xiaobai anymore.


    What''s the name is bad, why is it called Xiaobai? There is a white character in Mu Bai''s name.


    Ye Mulin was so angry at this time that he wished to give him a son immediately, called Ye Mubai.

 Chapter 3333： Ye Mulin, you actually like me 5

    He entered the office and the door closed.


    Xueli Bai ran to pick up Xiao Bai, feeling distressed, and yelled, "No love."


    Secretary Gao stepped forward and asked very concerned: "Ms. Ye, would you like to sit in the secretary''s room?"


    "No need." Bai Xueli took Xiao Wang Ba directly to Ye Mulin''s office, screwed down the door, and opened.


    She said that he wasn''t really angry, so the cat walked in.


    Everyone was secretly paying attention to the movement inside. Sure enough, lawyer Ye''s roar came after a while: "Bai Xueli, get out of me."


    Anyway, no one saw anyone rolling out, but the door closed.


    In the calm and majestic office, Xueli Bai''s back was against the door panel, carrying a little **** in her hand, her head hanging down: "I''m really rolling!"


    He stared at her angrily.


    She looked up and suddenly laughed: "I know you like me."


    Then, regardless of him, she ran to the side with joy to comfort her Xiao Bai, carefully put it in the box, and studied what pattern to draw on Xiao Bai''s back looks better¡ª¡ª


    Write a word for Lin, which means that it belongs to Lawyer Ye!


    She picked up a gel pen and wrote on Xiao Bai''s body carefully.


    Ye Mulin still stared at her, looking at her with low eyebrows, she didn''t know how to be angry, so she didn''t feel so angry, plus the sentence she said: I know you like me.


    In fact, Michong is not that stupid.


    He just looked at her, looked at her stupid appearance, looked at her paintings on Xiaobai, he didn''t know why he walked over.


    At first glance, she knew that she had written Lin.


    For a while, he was so angry again.


    He was stern, she seemed to be not afraid of him anymore, because she thought he liked her?


    So he cleared his throat: "I didn''t like you, but raising you is the same as raising Xiaobai."


    She still lowered her head and retorted in a low voice, "It''s different."


    He stared at her, "Where is it different?"


    Xueli Bai hugged Xiaobai and blinked, "Can you hold Xiaobai to meet your needs at night?"


    Ye Mulin was about to scold her, but after a second thought he gave up the idea, walked over and sat next to her, hugged her in his arms together, burying her handsome face in her neck and bit her. After a mouthful, he laughed softly: "Bai Xueli, you mean you can satisfy me at night? Huh?"


    He also stretched out his hand to hold her chin, preventing her from having a chance to escape, and even forced her to look at him.


    His thin lips lingered at the corners of her mouth, and he chewed them from time to time, and he was very close: "Do you know how to satisfy me?"


    Mi Chong looked at his lips and brushed it back and forth. She was so **** up by him that she was absolutely fatal.


    But he still didn''t let her go, and smiled softly: "Bring Xiaobai home after get off work. I want her to see how her father loves her mother, and how her mother satisfies her father."


    She couldn''t listen anymore and screamed: "Ye Mulin, you are abnormal!"


    He laughed calmly, and directly pressed her on the sofa to kiss her. Not so fierce, it was a rogue pro-law, kissed everywhere...


    Outside the office, the subordinates looked at each other, unsure whether the deep laughter coming from Lawyer Ye''s office was the kind of smile that men bullied women.


    Lawyer Ye, teasing?


    This world is really illusory, and besides, wasn''t the face black just now?

 Chapter 3334： Ye Mulin, you actually like me 6

    Ye Mulin pressed her and kissed her for a long time, until her hands and feet were soft, letting him do whatever he wanted.


    He lowered his head against her forehead, and his voice was a little low, "If I say I like you, do you want to tell the truth?"


    Talking, hooked her small chin.


    His Michong face was slightly red, staring at him: "Then you say it again."


    He had a dark face, but still solemnly said: "Bai Xueli, although you are shallow and do nothing, you are still very cute..."


    She blinked: Is this her husband''s confession?


    "Do you like me being shallow?" she asked, curling his mouth slightly.


    Ye Mulin lowered her head and kissed her lips, her voice low: "I like everything about you... shortcomings."


    She was furious, "I decided not to like you."


    He chuckles: ¡®This kind of thing can still be decided? ¡¯


    "I just decided." She hummed and kicked him: ¡®You let go and handle things. ¡¯


    But he still didn''t move, his expression still a little unpredictable.


    Then, she later realized why he would not move... glared at him, then reached out and threw the little **** toward the place he was about to move: "Let Xiaobai comfort you."


    He doesn''t care about the little bastard, holding her little hand, "I''ll just do it."


    Because it was an office, he still only asked for half, bullying with her little hand through his pants.


    Xueli Bai opened her eyes wide and looked at him incredulously.


    Although Ye Mulin was a bit rough, he had never been so nasty.


    Xueli Bai opened her eyes wide and looked a little stupid, but in fact she was also a little simple.


    Although she knows nothing, is idle and superficial, she is really clean in this materialistic world.


    So clean, he couldn''t believe that a girl like her would still be a good place on his wedding night.


    He remembered that he was actually ecstatic at the time, but he couldn''t control it every time he wanted to control it, so he had to continue roughly.


    She hurts, but he hurts more, both physically and mentally.


    At this moment, he felt a pain, and when he looked down, the little white was biting him.


    The little **** bit him tightly through his pants.


    Ye Mulin was stunned, and Bai Xueli was stunned, and then she lay on the sofa and laughed.


    She really laughed to death.


    He was bitten by Xiao Bai.


    Seeing him hurriedly took Xiao Bai down and threw it on the coffee table, she blushed on the back of the sofa: "In fact, Xiao Bai can satisfy you."


    Ye Mulin stared at her and came over with a sneer.


    She is hairy all over.


    Then, she was pressed hard by his small head, and his thin lips were attached to her ears and whispered: "Shirley, where did it bite, please comfort me."


    Of course she refused, so he rubbed her little head there, rubbing it in a mess.


    That scene cannot be seen.


    At this moment, the office door opened, and Ai Wei''s voice sounded: "Mulin is sorry, my USB drive is lost here."


    After the voice fell, Ai Wei looked at the two people on the sofa in a daze.


    What is he doing?


    Although Ai Wei knew that Ye Mulin was a man, she never thought that he was such a...


    For a while, she was stunned, and it took a long time before she recovered: "Excuse me."


    Bai Xueli was made uncomfortable by him, and quickly called Ai Wei: "No, I just twisted my neck. He is helping me fix it. You talk about things."


    Then immediately carried Xiao Bai and ran out, as if fleeing.


    [Please ask for a ticket~~I like rice worms too~~I will spoil it, I want to spoil it, leave a message~~]

 Chapter 3335： Ye Mulin, you actually like me 7

    There was silence in the office.


    Ai Wei took the U disk and shrugged, "Then I, don''t bother you."


    While she was speaking, she looked at Ye Mulin with an indescribable taste in her eyes.


    When she was about to leave, Ye Mulin suddenly said, "Ai Wei."


    Her body stopped, but she didn''t look back.


    Ye Mulin''s voice sounded softly: "I once resisted her appearance, resisted her in my life, but in the end she became my wife. After I liked her for many years."


    Ai Wei turned her head abruptly. At that moment, she looked at him with an expression like a madman, more like a mental patient.


    She spoke softly: "Do you like her?"


    Ye Mulin smiled lightly: "Yes, I like her, since she was very young."


    Ai smiled weirdly: "Then she must not know."


    Ye Mulin said nothing.


    Actually Bai Xueli knows whether it matters, the key is that he likes her.


    Ai Wei''s face trembles unnaturally. After a long time, she smiles reluctantly, "It''s incredible."


    She walked out, but did not cry.


    Why does she cry? It''s obviously that he doesn''t appreciate her excellent, obviously he has no vision.


    Outside, Xueli Bai was still playing with Xiao Bai, looking at Ai Wei''s face looking very bad, her eyes still a little red.


    She estimated that her husband had beaten Ai Wei. Although she was happy in her heart, she did not have the hobby of falling into the water and continued to play Xiaobai.


    It''s not that she didn''t have sympathy, but if Ye Mulin and Ai Wei broke their shoes, then she was crying Xueli, and no one would sympathize with herself at that time.


    Although rice insects are not learning and skillless, but those soul chicken soup can drink a lot-


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself!


    Therefore, she will not relent.


    She didn''t go back to Ye Mulin''s office either. He was horrible just now, so she didn''t want to send it to him again.


    Thinking about it, her face flushed, but she couldn''t tell how good she was.


    She was playing with Xiao Bai all afternoon, and at five o''clock in the evening, Mulin came out of the office with a coat and car keys in her hand, shocking all the young lawyers and secretaries.


    It''s only five o''clock, will the night lawyer be off work?


    Ye Mulin walked out, looked at the woman playing on the sofa, and said coldly: "Go home."


    Wow, lawyer Ye¡¯s way of expressing love is different.


    Xueli Bai stretched her waist and looked at him blankly: "It''s off work? Is it too early?"


    Ye Mulin''s answer was to walk directly towards the door, and she immediately took Xiao Bai and followed him...


    After they left, the chickens and ducks in the office were silent for a long time. I don''t know who exhaled a long breath: "The boss is actually pretty good. If Mrs. Ye is not good-looking, he probably won''t rush off work."


    The four words rushing to get off work are boring to think, and then everyone sighs--


    It''s nice to have a wife.


    Bai Xueli followed Ye Mulin into the car, put Xiao Bai in front of the windshield, and was thrown into her arms disgustingly by Ye Mulin. She was not angry, either.


    Before he started the car, he glanced at her and she smiled at him.


    "Stupid!" He couldn''t help adding: "Superficial."


    She is not ashamed, but proud.


    Actually, where is she stupid?


    She is not stupid at all if she can have this kind of consciousness, and can eat him to death, so why is she stupid?

 Chapter 3336： Ye Mulin, you actually like me 8

    She whispered softly, Ye Mulin just stared at her without saying anything.


    Bai Xueli hugged Xiao Bai and whispered: "Your father gets off work so early, will he go bankrupt and can''t support our mother and son?"


    Ye Mulin looked sideways at her, she was talking to Xiaobai seriously with a serious expression on her face, talking to herself, really stupid.


    But his mood suddenly improved a lot, even the little white was also pleasing to the eye a lot.


    The car has been driving for twenty minutes, not his apartment, but a supermarket.


    When he opened the door, he motioned to her to go down.


    Michong hugged the little **** and refused: "I''ll be here with Xiaobai."


    Ye Mulin stared at her: "This is just a little turtle Bai Xueli."


    She still refused, "I want to stay with her here, Xiaobai is my child."


    He was speechless: "Shirley Bai, your child is still in my body!"


    When he finished speaking, Mi Chong put down Xiao Bai angrily: "Ye Mulin, you are so shameless now."


    Ye Mulin looked down at her, chuckled, reached out and grabbed her by the hand and led her out of the car, closed the car door and dragged her hand into the supermarket like an old wife.


    As soon as Bai Xueli entered, she was horrified: "What the **** is this?"


    She went in and out, except for nightclubs, which were top shopping malls. It was the first time this kind of place came.


    Ye Mulin simply put her arms around her shoulders, and her voice was a little low: "Waste recycling station."


    ¡®You are scolding me. She said bitterly, and then whispered: "If you think I''m stupid, don''t have children with me. Don''t press me if you don''t have children."


    He looked down at her and then smiled.


    Did not say anything, just took her to buy vegetables.


    Rice worms are rice worms. She doesn''t even know green vegetables. She thinks all the green vegetables are the same. Take a copy of each one in the shopping cart.


    She took it indiscriminately, and Ye Mulin took it back for her. He picked some steaks, sweet shrimps, some vegetables and milk, and a cart full.


    When it was time to check out downstairs, she couldn''t move, so she stood in front of the car and asked him to push.


    At the beginning he had a dark face: "Bai Xueli, are you a three-year-old child?"


    She hummed, holding his arm: "I can''t walk anymore."


    He walked fast in front, and she had no choice but to hug his waist from behind, shamelessly.


    Ye Mulin sighed: In just one day, he used her to go to heaven.


    Suddenly, her face was dark and her tone was not very good: "Shirley Bai, others will laugh at you."


    "I don''t care about them, my legs are sore, and I blame you for being bad." She murmured, hugging him with her face pressed against his back.


    No matter how hard Ye Mulin''s heart was, he softened a little at this time. He picked her up with one arm on his side and stood on the bar in front of the car: "Hold my arm."


    Mi insects held on, somewhat incredible: "You want to push me away?"


    "Do you still want to hold you?" His face was dark and his tone was fierce, but she was not afraid of him.


    Michong''s hands were placed on his shoulders. Standing in this way was equal to his height, she could just see his beautiful face with abstinence. She suddenly realized that he was really good-looking, which she had never thought before.


    ¡®Shirley, staring at the man like this, isn¡¯t it irritable? He has an elite face, staring at her coldly.


    Mi Chong said, "But you are my husband. Is there anything wrong with me looking at you?"


    He paused for a moment, then angrily took two large boxes from the shelf beside him.


    Xueli Bai saw that it was 0.01, she bit her lip: "Who uses it?"


    The voice is entangled, somewhat hypocritical...


    [It will be updated tomorrow morning, and will be updated six tomorrow]

 Chapter 3337： Ye Mulin, you actually like me 9

    Ye Mulin looked at her and gave her a very warm smile: "Who do you think is it?"


    She was silent, got out of the shopping cart and changed to holding his arm.


    This is also one of Ye Mulin¡¯s special skills that she found. She seems to have no bones anywhere. She likes to hold one thing. She likes to hold a pillow when she sleeps. She also holds a pillow when lying on the sofa. She likes it when walking. Holding people.


    It is simply children who do not have full intelligence.


    Ye Mulin glanced at her, just smiled faintly, then lined up to check out.


    Michong hugged his arm and asked in a low voice, "Will Xiaobai have an accident in the car? I have seen a lot of news that the parents left the child in the car and the child has an accident."


    Ye Mulin said with a cold face: "Bai Xueli, that''s a turtle!"


    She uttered a cry, looked at him baffledly, and then whispered for a long time: "I just don''t worry, I have a pet for the first time."


    For some reason, Ye Mulin''s heart softened, and his voice lowered: "You will be a good mother in the future."


    He thought to himself, they should have a daughter, a little girl like her, nothing stupid, as long as she is as cute as her.


    When her temperament becomes more stable, they will have another boy. If she only wants to have two children, it will do well, but it will force Mu Bai to give birth.


    Because of this thought, his facial expression was very soft.


    At this moment, the very...rich woman in front turned her head, looking at the couple, especially Shirley Bai in surprise, and asked hesitantly: "Are you Shirley Bai?"


    Xueli Bai''s face is not so good, she licked her hair: "Yes, don''t you recognize it?"


    The rich woman smiled on her face, but she didn''t smile too kindly: "I didn''t expect you to be here? Why, do you come to buy groceries if your life is unsatisfactory?"


    After speaking, the woman covered her mouth and smiled: "I heard that your marriage was ruined by Ye Mubai, and it was written in the newspaper."


    Bai Xueli lowered her head to play with her delicate fingernails: "Yes, the marriage is ruined, but I am married again."


    The woman looked at Ye Mulin alertly, and when she came into contact with the elite face of the abstinence system, the woman almost laughed at her, God, she looks really good.


    When Bai Xueli used to be in high school, she didn''t put anyone in her eyes because of her family situation.


    So knowing that her pigeons were released on the day of her wedding, their high school classmates had been talking for many days.


    However, the man she now marries casually looks good, but I don''t know if there is a ticket?


    But think about it, men who come to the supermarket to buy vegetables, what can they do?


    So Fuguihua smiled with restraint: "Shirley, it''s really hard for you. When you get married, you still have to cook... Hey, I actually want to taste the hardships of life. But my husband, unfortunately, there is a small family. The company, he is desperate for face, so he has to ask two servants at home to wait for me."


    With that, she looked at Bai Xueli: "You don''t want to wash and cook by yourself now, do you?"


    Bai Xueli glanced at Ye Mulin, and said softly, "I didn''t invite anyone at home. My clothes are washed by my husband and mother-in-law, and my husband cooks my food."


    Fortune Flower smiled reluctantly: "I still love you very much, but I have to hurt you if I marry you!"


    She glanced at her and saw the two boxes of T in the shopping cart, both of which were oversized.


    Oversized...

 Chapter 3338： Ye Mulin, you actually like me 10

    Seeing the oversized shopping cart, Wealthy Flower was not calm, and she blocked her shopping cart with her body.


    There are also two boxes inside, but they are small.


    She bitterly cursing her own man is useless, but she still smiles: "Shirley, our school is about to celebrate. Everyone is going to gather there. You and your husband are going over, everyone Getting acquainted."


    She glanced at Ye Mulin, and believed in her heart that this was something she couldn''t use, probably because the Bai family paid a lot of money to let him marry Bai Xueli.


    Bai Xueli looked at the time and place where the Fortune Flower handed her over, and looked at Ye Mulin.


    Ye Mulin''s voice was calm: "Since it''s his alma mater, I still have to go. I will set aside time next week."


    The rice bug uttered a loud voice, and then looked at the Fortune Flower: "We will go."


    Fu Gui Hua added another sentence: "You will have to donate when you go, Shirley, don''t forget to ask your dad for some money."


    Although their classmates don''t like Bai Xueli, they have to say that Bai''s family background is very good. They can''t kill her if they want to kill her.


    After checking out and walking to the parking lot, Bai Xueli got in the car first. Ye Mulin was responsible for putting the purchased items into the trunk. He took off his jacket and carried it with his shirt, and he could see his compact figure.


    Back in the car, she hugged Xiao Bai, poked his chest with a hand, and whispered, "I was treated as a Xiao Bai face, don''t you know how to refute?"


    Ye Mulin glanced at himself in the mirror, and then said quietly: ¡®You don¡¯t mind, what do I care about. ¡¯


    As he said, he looked at her: "Is it?"


    She was a little scornful, turned her head and sat down: "It''s driving!"


    He started the car and said quietly, "I bought a cookbook."


    The rice worms immediately got hairy all over, he meant...


    "You can''t just do nothing, can you?" He drove intently, watching the road conditions ahead, saying that there was no match, "Let her mother-in-law and husband wash themselves, it''s glorious, eh?"


    She bowed her head and resisted a little: "Then ask someone to do it. Anyway, I will not do it, and I am not without contribution."


    He was funny, looked at her sideways, and lighted a cigarette.


    Michong protested: "Ye Mulin, you are not allowed to smoke in the car, have you heard?"


    He smiled, "When you get pregnant, I won''t smoke."


    When he said this, she realized that he had bought T, which meant that she would not be pregnant for the time being. Then, would she have to be forced?


    Thinking of this, she made a bitter face and didn''t want to care about him.


    Ye Mulin drove intently, only looking at her sideways at red lights, and spit out a smoke ring on her face.


    She screamed with anger, holding Xiaobai pitifully.


    He laughed low and low from time to time.


    In this way, he arrived at his apartment ten minutes later, located in the most luxurious platinum apartment in city B. He lives on the top floor and his apartment is on the first floor.


    There are five or six hundred square meters.


    When Bai Xueli walked in, she stared blankly.


    It was very different from what she had imagined. She thought it would only be a small apartment of a hundred square meters, but it was bigger than she imagined. The decoration was mainly composed of calmness and gray-white.


    She stood at the door, stepped barefoot on the soft wool carpet, and asked gently: "Can we Xiaobai have a room alone?"


    He hummed, "There are about four suites here, you can choose one for it!"

 Chapter 3339： Rice bugs have no shame and impatient life 1

    She immediately ran over, looked around, and finally ran back to him, "Let¡¯s keep it in our bedroom!"


    Ye Mulin carried the things in and said quietly, "You can buy a larger tank for it, but it is not allowed to be raised by the bed."


    "why?"


    Attorney Ye paused, and said seriously, "When I didn''t want to have sex, I was stared at by a little bastard."


    What... Michong blushed and immediately ran back to the bedroom holding Xiaobai.


    It put Xiaobai in the grid of a locker, thinking that it should give Xiaobai a new nest and find some small grass and rockery.


    After looking stupidly for a while, he ran to the dining room secretly. Through the glass, he could see Ye Mulin making ingredients in the kitchen.


    She was sitting on the dining chair and looking outside with her chin supported.


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand anything, this apartment starts at least 200 million, she sighed lightly.


    It''s better to be a lawyer. Although her father is in a high position, how can he dare to live in such a mansion if he has money?


    It''s strange not to be stripped clean from the inside out!


    After thinking about it, I suddenly felt that it was good to marry Ye Mulin. Although he had to make a sacrifice in the evening, he was really good now. It didn''t hurt anymore, and it was quite comfortable.


    Although that face is always dark, it is undeniable that it is pretty, not inferior to Mu Bai.


    The more I think about it, the more I earn, but I don''t know how long he is willing to contain her.


    Think about it a little sad, ran into the kitchen and watched him secretly make food.


    She didn''t know anything and didn''t understand, she just hugged Ye Mulin from behind: "It''s so hard, just ask someone to do it. Husband, I love you so much."


    His body froze for a while, and then chuckled, "Bai Xueli, are you avoiding housework?"


    What distressed her husband is all nonsense.


    She rubbed it embarrassedly, with her small mouth tilted, her face pressed against his back and acting like a baby: "I just love you."


    He looked down at her wringing his little hands, smiled silently, and said in a very soft voice: "At night, you should feel sorry for yourself."


    While speaking, she pinched her small chin with the hand that had cut the onion, and said very dangerously, "I will not let you go."


    Mi-chong watched eagerly, and realized that after eating this meal, he was going to pay for it, and he obviously wanted to play new tricks.


    Her eyes were smelt by the smell of onions, and her tears fell straight. She looked at him baffledly, "Ye Mulin, I want to go home."


    There are 200 million, even 2 billion, she doesn''t want to live anymore.


    Attorney Ye glanced at her and said lightly: "Marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog, who do you live with me, do you think I will let you go back to the mansion and continue with Mu Bai?"


    She was choked for a while: "What kind of eyebrows, are Mu Bai and I innocent?"


    "If Mu Bai was willing, you would have climbed into his bed." The boss of Yejia became more angry as he said, and he hugged her to the liu desk with a strong arm, and he was coming soon.


    Mi Chong was scared to death, and immediately hooked his neck, "No!"


    Just kidding, if his palm touches her...there, she can''t be blamed!


    He is bad, he is bullying her, and he has no peace of mind.


    Attorney Ye looked down at her scared face, shrank into her arms, couldn''t help laughing, and patted her: ¡®Go and play by yourself, there is a home theater, and I will have dinner in a while. ¡¯


    After eating, he started eating her.

 Chapter 3340： Mi Chongs life without shame 2

    After he finished talking, hugged her, Michong immediately ran away.


    She didn''t want the smell of onions.


    However, when she went to the movies, she blushed, and after a while she climbed onto the sofa and dragged a pillow into her arms.


    When Ye Mulin came to call her after dinner, she was already asleep.


    She slept peacefully, lying on her side, holding a pillow in her hand, her long hair scattered on her shoulders was a little messy, but she looked very young and simple.


    Are you stupid?


    He smiled lightly, but didn''t wake her immediately, but squatted down and looked at her features carefully.


    He had hated her for a while, but now he couldn''t figure out whether he hated it at the time because he couldn''t accept the aesthetics, or because she didn''t notice herself and turned around Mu Bai all day.


    But now, it doesn''t seem to matter anymore, the important thing is that she is here.


    He sighed softly.


    Stupid was so stupid that she was so stupid, except that she was not so prominent when she was a child, and she went smoothly behind.


    Therefore, it is also very headstrong and arrogant, but at this time it is so soft.


    Before his consciousness returned to the cage, his fingertips gently rubbed her face, a kind of pity that he himself was shocked.


    In shock, he retracted his fingers, but he still carefully recollected the touch of his fingertips.


    Michong woke up in a daze, holding a pillow and yawning: "The meal is ready."


    Ye Mulin looked at her An Ran''s appearance, everything was in good condition, and wanted to push her up and bully her, but he still held back quietly and said quietly, "Get up for dinner."


    She sat up, still a little lost, and fluffed her hair to look at him.


    Looks dazed.


    He couldn''t help being soft-hearted and walked over to squeeze her cheek: "Silly? Go eat."


    She crowed and came down immediately, but her legs became soft.


    Her body was picked up by a sturdy arm, she looked at him baffledly, and then her body was lifted up into the air.


    It''s a princess hug~~


    Michong was a little surprised and a little shy, with his face on his shoulders and steaming heat.


    It''s almost burning.


    At this time, his voice sounded: "Is it good to have a big house?"


    She put her arms around his neck, "What...what do you mean?"


    He chuckled softly: "Don''t you like me to hug you? This way, I can hug you a little longer."


    She hated it, but there was no way to refute it.


    He took her to the restaurant and let her down, "Okay, don''t lean in my arms."


    Mi insects sat down and protested in a low voice: "I didn''t lean in your arms."


    He just glanced at her, and said quietly, "After eating, you wash the dishes."


    Michong opened his eyes wide: "Ye Mulin! I won''t."


    "Before you couldn''t even do love. Now you don''t hold me very skillfully to cooperate with me. Washing dishes is easier." He said shamelessly.


    The rice insects were so angry that they didn''t want to eat anymore.


    He smiled, "Today I can... be more tolerant to you."


    She looked at him: "Someone came and cleaned, right? If not, I would refuse to live in such a big house."


    Just thinking about living here as a maid, she refused.


    Ye Mulin chuckled softly, "Someone is cleaning, but...Aren''t you getting too boring?"


    "I''m not boring." Michong said anxiously, "I can take care of Xiaobai, and I can accompany you to work."


    The Yejia boss smiled again: "It sounds like you are busy."


    Michong didn''t say anything, just pulled his arm and acted silently.


    She just didn''t want to do housework, she would become ugly and thick, so he didn''t like it anymore.


    [There are two more chapters in the evening~~]

 Chapter 3341： Mi insects live without shame 3

    Ye Mulin stared at her, smiled lightly, and then put her on the dining room.


    He did not cook western food tonight, but traditional Chinese food, four dishes and one soup.


    Bai Xueli looked at it, feeling a little miraculous, "Do you know how to eat Chinese food?"


    He silently put the bag next to her, "Is it weird?"


    She ate in silence and said nothing.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and spoke for a while: "Are you angry again?"


    "No." She whispered, "I''m not angry, I just don''t want to talk."


    Ye Mulin smiled softly, "Whether you like Western food or Chinese food."


    In fact, she likes Western food, but now she thinks it¡¯s good for two people to eat a few dishes together.


    So he whispered: "Let''s have Chinese food, just go out for western food."


    I don''t know why, her answer like this still caught his ears.


    Ye Mulin thought for a while before he said: "In this way, I will ask my aunt to cook a meal here at noon, and I will come back early in the evening."


    "Cook for me?" She raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Ye Mulin rubbed her hair, "As long as you are behaved and take the white leucorrhea at home, I will make it for you when I come back."


    She hurriedly asked: "What about you on a business trip?"


    He travels abroad for half a month a month, and his focus of work has actually been in New York, only returning to China in the past two years.


    Ye Mulin didn''t even think about it, so he said: "If you are on a business trip, you will go with me."


    Mi Chong had a little satisfaction in his heart, and ate his meal intently.


    Perhaps, she has not realized that this is happiness.


    Ye Mulin always eats lightly, and she finishes eating quickly. After she finishes eating, she puts the bowl in the dishwasher¡ª¡ª


    Michong stared at high-tech for a long time, stupid and stupid.


    He stretched out his hand to pinch her face: "I''m going to the study, you take a shower first."


    Finally leaned forward and whispered in her ear: "Don''t fall asleep."


    Michong looked at him baffledly, his face full of heat, he smiled and went into the study.


    She went to the master bedroom--


    It was huge, and all the things they bought today were delivered. I don''t know who received it. In short, they were neatly placed on the bed. She went to the dressing room and opened the cabinet door.


    It was all his clothes, neatly arranged in rows, jackets, shirts and trousers, and some close-fitting clothes.


    The styles are similar, with blue, white, gray and black, showing low-key and luxury.


    One set of cabinets was open. She put her clothes in, and then looked back, biting her lip in a daze.


    Just when she was shocked, an arm crossed her waist, and a warm nose sprayed on the side of her neck, and her voice was very soft: "What are you thinking?"


    The rice worm was stunned for a moment, and turned his head subconsciously, ¡®why are you here? ¡¯


    "Come and get a document." As he said, he looked at the closet, it was still empty, and he would fill it up for her the next day.


    But now he praised her first: "Unexpectedly, you will hang up clothes."


    After speaking, he let go of her with a chuckle.


    Mi Chong was deeply insulted, watching him take the documents and walk out, followed a few steps, "I am not mentally retarded."


    He turned around and said, ¡®are you not? Look at her with his eyes.


    She paused and said: "I think I''m stupid, you can find a smart one."


    Ye Mulin chuckled, "Bai Xueli, you intend to use these words to kill me for the rest of my life, don''t you?"


    She lowered her head: "How dare I! Lawyer Ye is so smart."


    She lowered her head and listened to him sigh for a long time: "But this thing is the least shrewd thing I have ever done."

 Chapter 3342： Mi insects live without shame 4

    Mi Chong''s heart moved and wanted to ask something, but he squeezed her face lightly, and he had already walked out.


    She cocked her mouth--


    What is it, half talking!


    Does the least shrewd thing he said about marrying her?


    She doesn''t believe it, because it is the most beneficial for Ye Family to marry her, and she is the one who vomits blood, OK?


    He is cruel, likes to beat her, likes to use strong to her, and even shows her his face coldly.


    But she thought again in her heart, he clearly doesn''t need to beat you now, he doesn''t need to be strong, often forcing you to beg him and cook for you...Do you really have to vomit blood?


    Xueli Bai ran to the bathroom, watching her blushing terribly--


    Biting her lip to put the warm water in the bathtub, there were still rose petals, she felt very relaxed soaking in it.


    After washing, my body is fragrant.


    Putting on a bathrobe and drying her hair, instead of wearing the **** pajamas he bought, he walked directly into the master bedroom. The fool talked to Xiaobai stupidly for a while, but Xiaobai ignored her.


    Looking at the time, it was ten o''clock that Ye Mulin had no intention of going back to the room.


    She threw herself directly on the soft gray bed, and as soon as she looked up, she saw two boxes of large Ts on the head of the bed.


    He took it over and took a look, then put it back, rubbing his face against the sheets, trying to sleep.


    When Ye Mulin returned to the bedroom, she saw her eyes loose and she was about to fall asleep.


    Walked over, bent over and attached to her ear: "Didn''t you let you wait for me?"


    Mi Chong woke up immediately, his eyes opened wide, and he looked at him baffledly, "How are you?"


    He nodded somewhat reservedly and unbuttoned the collar of his shirt: "I''ll take a shower first."


    Xueli Bai sat up, shook her head, and she still couldn''t recover.


    He seems to have changed his style. He used to come directly wherever he wanted to take a bath in the mansion. How can he be more careful now?


    Ye Mulin stood at the bathroom door, chuckling: "Life needs a sense of ritual, Mrs. Ye."


    She bit her lip: "I''m going to sleep."


    He didn''t say anything. He went directly to take a shower. It took a very short time. He came out in less than ten minutes, put on a bathrobe and walked to the bed casually.


    Bai Xuelan hugged a pillow, lying on her stomach as if she was asleep.


    He lay beside her, staring at her, and then turned off the light.


    The body around him relaxed, thinking he would let her go, but he then said: "For the first time, you will be more comfortable when you turn off the lights."


    As he said, he grabbed her and pressed her into her arms...Her hairy little head slid down from her firm belly.


    Mi insects were shocked.


    She thought that he was not rude, not at all, he was cruelly torturing her now.


    She wanted to resist, but his interest seemed to be coming...


    She didn''t want to think about the whole process, making her blush and heartbeat every moment.


    However, she watched him secretly in the dark.


    His voice is very nice, and it will be fragile--


    Ye Mulin is also vulnerable?


    She slackened a bit, and was immediately photographed by him, "Focus on, eh?"


    She whimpered--


    Ye Mulin was too bad.


    After raising her for a day, I probably waited for this moment!


    She sobbed, and he smiled like a spring breeze.


    Many years of waiting, many years of struggling, possessing at this moment, turned out to be so wonderful.

 Chapter 3343： Mi insects live without shame 5

    Finally everything is over.


    Mi Chong lay in his arms, sweaty, his whole body seemed to be exhausted.


    Little fingers stroked his heart and asked in a low voice, "How come you have six pack abs when you sit in the office every day?"


    Ye Mulin stroked her back and chuckled, "I can play golf."


    She didn''t believe that golf can have muscles, so she poked him: "I haven''t seen you exercise recently."


    He glanced at her meaningfully.


    Stupid as a rice bug knew it all at once, biting his lip for a long time without making a sound.


    Ye Mulin chuckled, "Go and wash?"


    Several times in a row, he was sweating all over.


    Mi Chong lay on him, not moving, looking lazy. There was nothing in his heart that he didn''t understand, so he picked her up and walked towards the bathroom, but the result of his laziness was that he couldn''t help but get into the bathroom and had a good time. Back.


    After this time, even Ye Mulin was almost there, and he took her back to the bedroom, and Mi Chong fell asleep quickly.


    Late at night, she slept soundly in his arms.


    But he was not sleepy, leaning on the bedside and quietly watching the little girl in his arms.


    I used to resist it, but now I am so happy that I can''t sleep.


    There was a touch of spring in his eyebrows, and he reached out and touched her cheek again: "Fool."


    The idiot hugged his waist and rubbed his face, very satisfied.


    He watched a touch of softness in his heart, but in fact, Bai Xueli was a very satisfied girl.


    He didn¡¯t act rough to her, didn¡¯t beat her, and made her a meal for her. She was so satisfied. He didn¡¯t see her wanting to go out for many days. He looked at her as if he remembered a little girl who was busy because of her parents. Become more and more playful.


    In fact, when she was a child, she was also very good, just as she is now.


    Fingers gently touched her little face, a slight smile appeared on her face.


    He lay down with one hand around her...


    The night is getting deeper.


    Located on the top floor of the tallest apartment in city B, there is a touch of sweetness floating in the air, because she finally entered the world belonging to Ye Mulin.


    Xueli Bai slept very soundly this night, and she approached the warm place when it was cold at night.


    All night, it was very comfortable.


    She wakes up early in the morning, and of course no man with six pack abs will give her a good morning kiss, because he always gets up very early.


    Opening her eyes, she couldn''t hear outside sounds. After thinking about it, she woke up, said hello to Xiaobai and walked to the restaurant.


    The house is too big and it takes so much to walk, she complained in her heart.


    Everywhere in the apartment is quiet, only the breakfast in the dining room, western style, and two glasses of milk are poured.


    Two cups.


    Her mind became entangled, and immediately ran to the study barefoot.


    "Ye Mulin." opened the door and called, but it was empty inside.


    She was a little disappointed, and took the opportunity to look at the study.


    The study room is very large, occupying about 60 square meters. A group of huge books are covered with original books on the wall, a group of leather sofas, and his office area. The decoration is remarkable but not extravagant. Everything is practical.


    She withdrew, disappointed in her heart--


    He left her and went to the office on the first day they lived together...


    Just as she stepped on the carpet and walked out, the door of the apartment opened, and it was Ye Mulin who came in, not someone else.


    He has a set of sportswear and a towel on his neck. He is sweaty and looks like he came back from running.

 Chapter 3344： Mi insects live without shame 6

    Xueli Bai would not admit that when she was looking at him, her small heart jumped in an instant.


    She looked at him with a voice like a sheep: "Why don''t you call me when you go for a run?"


    "Are you able to get up?" Ye Mulin walked in, wiped off the sweat with a towel, then threw it on her head, shaking her face in a frantic manner: "You are not allowed to walk on the ground barefoot."


    After speaking, he walked into the bathroom facing the master bedroom.


    Michong tore off the towel on his head, bit his lip, and stared at him again.


    Ye Mulin had already entered the bathroom and kept closing the door.


    She stuck her tongue out, and the towel was thrown aside and ran over to talk to Xiao Bai, who huddled in there without saying a word.


    She talked to herself for a long time.


    After finally staying up until Ye Mulin came out, he watched her standing barefoot, frowning: "Bai Xueli, do you want me to say it again?"


    She blinked and raised her feet: "Are you talking about this?"


    She spoke slowly: "I have always been like this."


    Ye Mulin had changed a set of clothes, walked over and hugged her.


    She lay on his shoulders, her small hands clenched into fists: ¡®Yemulin, what do you want to do? ¡¯


    He walked a few steps quickly and threw her on the bed not too tenderly, "put your shoes on."


    He added another sentence: "I will throw you out the door next time."


    She stared at him, and said dissatisfiedly: "Can you be gentle?"


    Ye Mulin was buttoning cufflinks, and glanced at her, "Didn''t I be gentle last night?"


    Thinking of her useless appearance, for a while, he couldn''t bear to hold him and let him be lighter and slower, but for a while he couldn''t help being fast again.


    Staring all around, there is something different.


    She was embarrassed to ask again and put on her shoes silently, ¡®I¡¯ll brush my teeth. ¡¯


    "Wait a minute." He grabbed her hand quickly, and his voice was a little dull: "Good morning kiss."


    Then she was kissed by him.


    Lips to lips, and then his deep kiss--


    When she noticed him reaching her lips and teeth, she opened her eyes wide and her voice was vague: "Ye Mulin... this is not a good morning kiss."


    Clearly, it is a deep French kiss.


    Not only did he kiss, but he put her in the bed. What did he mean?


    She stared at him with wide eyes, Ye Mulin finally ended the kiss and pressed her lips: "Push me away or I can''t stop."


    She soon felt him...unusual place, blushing, she struggled away from the side, trying to get up, but she didn''t have any strength and could only limp there. The pajamas on her body had long been pulled loose, half. Hanging on the body without falling.


    Ye Mulin pulled her clothes with her fingers, and buried her face next to her neck. He calmed down for a long time before he said: "I was wrong."


    She froze for a moment.


    Then he kissed the base of her ear, and his voice was dull and unbelievable, "I underestimated the hope of you."


    What''s so unbelievable, Bai Xueli''s little face was so red that she immediately pushed him away and ran into the bathroom.


    He did not get up immediately, but calmed down on the bed before heading to the bathroom.


    Michong was brushing his teeth, and saw him come in.


    Ye Mulin hugged her directly from behind and kissed her on the side of the neck: "Let''s continue at night, eh?"


    "Oh." She answered obediently while brushing her teeth.


    That way, Ye Mulin couldn''t put it down a bit, and didn''t want to let her go.


    How did he let her go just now?


    He closed his eyes and went through today''s itinerary. He really couldn''t spare time to roll with her on the bed. Then he made a decision: "I''ll go to the restaurant and wait for you."

 Chapter 3345： Mi insects live without shame 7

    Bai Xueli glanced at him in the mirror with difficulty and continued to brush her teeth.


    He smiled and went out.


    It took another ten minutes for Mi Chong to walk out and walk to the restaurant. Ye Mulin answered a call and looked up at her: "Come and sit down."


    She sat down and bit her sandwich: "Are you going to the office?"


    Then, she quickly added: "Can Xiaobai and I go together?"


    Ye Mulin finished drinking the milk in the cup: "Auntie will come over to clean and make a lunch, and you can go out in the afternoon."


    He said this, but didn''t answer her directly.


    Rice insects hang their heads: "I want to go to the mansion."


    Ye Mulin was stunned for a moment, then looked at her: "Don''t you like flower arrangement and tea art?"


    She protested in a low voice: "I don''t like it, but it''s boring to be alone here. I know you are very opposed to me playing with those friends."


    Her previous circle was nothing more than showing off her wealth, just gathering together to have fun and everything, but at that time Bai Xueli wanted to give Mu Bai the best of herself, so she never touched those messy things.


    When she was just married, she missed those friends, but now she didn''t feel much energy, and he didn''t like it.


    After she finished speaking, Ye Mulin looked at her and smiled lightly: "You can go shopping or something."


    Xueli Bai said, knowing that he didn''t want her to run into the old house every day.


    But she was boring, but she didn''t want to work, too tired.


    So bit his lip and looked at him: "Do you lack a secretary? The best thing is the kind of secretary you do."


    Ye Mulin was so angry and funny. He took a tissue and wiped his lower lip. Then he said slowly: "You mean, Little Secret? Bai Xueli, you meet all the conditions, but only one. You are Mrs. Ye, I There is no need to spend money to hire a spare job."


    She whispered, "Will you find another woman?"


    He stared at her, his eyes deep as if he could see her soul, for a long time, he smiled lightly: "No! I don''t have much interest in women."


    She was happy when he said that, but she also complained and said that she was not interested. I don''t know who asked for it all night, and she started to look again early in the morning.


    He clearly likes the body of a woman...


    She bit the bread and looked at him baffledly.


    At this time the doorbell rang, and he walked over to open the door. It was the aunt he invited.


    Auntie is here to do three hours a day, cleaning and cooking, the clothes are currently by Ye Mulin herself.


    There is also the master bedroom and study room. He doesn''t allow others to move. Later... she thinks she has to do it.


    Bai Xueli and aunt met for a while, and he went out.


    As soon as the person left, Mi Chong felt that eating was not fragrant. At this moment, the phone rang again. She saw that it was a strange number.


    After picking it up, it turned out to be the wealthy flower from last night: "Bai Xueli, your phone number has never changed."


    Michong ran to the master bedroom, closed the door, and threw himself on the soft big bed: "Something?"


    Fu Guihua smiled unkindly: "This is Shirley. Today I accidentally told the group about your marriage and your husband, so everyone invited you to join the group."


    Xueli Bai sat up all at once.


    She had a lot of grievances in high school, and maybe it¡¯s revenge now--


    Moreover, if Ye Mulin knew what she had done before, she would be skinned.


    Just thinking about it, my scalp is numb.


    [It will be updated tomorrow~]

 Chapter 3346： Mi insects live without shame 8

    Bai Xueli just think about it, "Well, forget it, I won''t join the group."


    In addition, she didn''t want to go to any school celebration anymore. It''s okay for her to go by herself. If Mulin also goes there one night, she will die.


    She hasn''t been so dying, so stupid.


    She is Mrs. Ye now. She lives in a house of four to five hundred square meters. She spends ten to twenty million in pocket money a month before she meets those women.


    After Bai Xueli finished speaking, she hung up the phone directly regardless of whether she was willing or not.


    After hanging up, the phone rang. She thought it was from the rich flower, but she didn''t say anything humorously when she picked it up, ¡®I can¡¯t go! ¡¯


    "Where are you not going?" There was her husband''s voice, low and deep, very nice.


    Xueli Bai''s heart was filled with grass, she unconsciously licked her lower lip, her voice was low, "Why are you calling, didn''t you drive?"


    He hummed, ¡®I¡¯m in the garage, you take a document off my study desk. ¡¯


    Mi Chong screamed and ran over immediately. His voice came from the phone: "Don''t forget the shoes."


    She ran directly into the study, found the document he was talking about, then ran to the door, walked a few steps, and put on her shoes.


    She didn''t hear the aunt calling her, as she suffocated the elevator all the way to the underground.


    After going down, after walking a few steps, I saw Ye Mulin sitting in the car, looking down at the mobile phone in his hand.


    She ran to the car, patted the window, and he slid down the glass.


    "Documents." Michong handed him the documents.


    Ye Mulin slowly took the file in her hand and looked down at it: "This is it."


    She screamed and took a step back.


    Ye Mulin raised his eyes again, and his voice was somewhat gentle: "I can''t tell you just now, who did you call?"


    Michong looked at his exploring eyes and whispered: "It''s the one I saw last night, called Ma Fangfang."


    After speaking, he looked at him straightforwardly: "It''s not an important thing, aren''t you going to the office?"


    Ye Mulin rubbed his chin, a little playful: "I still have time to interrogate you."


    Michong protested in a low voice, "Then why don''t you get the files by yourself?"


    He looked at her up and down, and then said for a long time: "You are too fat, you should exercise more."


    Mi insects are angry, "Where am I getting fat."


    "I am not fat now, but what about later?" His eyes were deep, like a pun.


    She looked at him: "What the **** do you want to ask?"


    He didn''t circle with her again: "Why don''t you want to go to the school celebration?"


    He leaned against the car window and motioned for her to pass.


    No matter how unwilling Mi Chong was, he still didn''t dare to defy his orders, and he passed.


    He gently pinched the chin and stroked it softly, and his voice was low and hoarse: ¡®what have you done that you do not want to be known by me, eh? ¡¯


    She immediately felt guilty, and stammered: "Where is there something wrong?"


    She thought for a while, and said frankly: "I''m just you a man!"


    "This is physical, mental?" He stared at her small face, his voice was slow, but there was a danger of saying differently: "Apart from Mu Bai, there is no one else?"


    She was even more incoherent, "Where...where are there other people, I was only a teenager at that time!"


    They are all accurate to the year old, and they said no!


    Ye Mulin sneered: "Bai Xuelan, you have developed since the age of 13, and you have had menarche at the age of 14, and you have long been old enough to be a little mother. Is it unusual to be a nympho?"

 Chapter 3347： I dont want you anymore (2000 words)

    Xueli Bai was stunned. She looked at him baffledly, but she couldn''t explain it. She stuttered for a long time without saying a word.


    And the hateful man has pressed the car window, started the car and left.


    The rice bug ate the ashes of its nose and stomped bitterly!


    He is so disgusting!


    But she slowly came back to what she was developing at the age of 13, and what she was during her first menarche¡ª¡ª


    How did Ye Mulin know?


    This is a pervert!


    He actually paid attention to her secretly!


    Michong''s face turned white and red. He wanted to call him to scold him, but he thought he drove her over, what if something happened?


    After stomping her feet for a while, she returned to the apartment, and the aunt didn''t dare to ask when she saw that her face was not so good.


    Ye Mulin''s face was worse than her when driving.


    Although he and Bai Xueli are not as close as Mu Bai, he has also paid attention to her for many years, and he still knows her urine.


    Recruiting bees and butterflies, these four words describe her correctly.


    He arrived at the office with a stern face, and after Secretary Li and him reported on today''s work, he carefully quit.


    When he got outside, he coughed slightly: "Boss looks like X''s life is not harmonious, everyone should be careful."


    Everyone laughed ambiguously.


    In the office, Ye Mulin threw his whole body in the leather chair and put himself in a vacuum state. However, this is because he is very rare. He is very busy. He should deal with the piles of affairs. Seconds are a lot of money, but he is now in a daze.


    Because of his wife''s bad behavior!


    He can be sure that her guilty conscience is because she did something sorry for him in high school. Otherwise, why would she suddenly be guilty?


    Ye Mulin pressed her lips together, playing with her mobile phone.


    At this time, the phone rang and it was WeChat adding friends.


    He has never played WeChat, but Shirley Bai just downloaded it for him a while ago and added him again, saying that this is a weapon for checking men''s derailment, and her friend is currently except for his subordinates.


    He glanced at it. It was Ma Fangfang.


    Ma Fangfang?


    He frowned and didn''t recognize.


    But instinct told him that this is a very important person, so he reached out and agreed.


    The phone immediately rang again and again, and a picture was sent over there, showing a woman''s facial expression at the beginning of a man.


    Don''t ask him why he knows, because his family Michong told him.


    Ye Mulin smiled before he wanted to delete Ma Fangfang, but he quickly sent a message over there¡ª


    [I¡¯m Shirley¡¯s classmate, we met last night. ]


    Ye Mulin frowned, remembering the rich and precious flower he had seen last night.


    It looks okay, but a little sturdy, and there are some upstarts in taste.


    He went back calmly--


    [What''s up? ]


    Ma Fangfang immediately began to speak, and Baba Baba said a bunch of Shirley''s refusal to celebrate, is it because of the past that she will not go, let Ye Mulin persuade.


    "I will convince Mi... Shirley." Ye Mulin sent out a short note.


    After Ma Fangfang sent out a few more hypocritically, the conversation changed: After talking for so long, I still don''t know what you are doing. It is not easy to bear Miss Shirley''s temper if you have a peaceful family?


    Ye Mulin curled her lips and switched to her voice, with a very hoarse and low voice: "Fortunately, Shirley is just a little bit willful."


    The meaning of these words is deep, and Ma Fangfang listened happily.


    Later, I learned that Ye Mulin was a lawyer. He didn''t ask for his name, but said ambiguously, "Lawyer Ye must be very good at talking."


    These four words made Ye Mulin smile thoughtfully and slowly said, "Shirley is better than me!"


    These words made Ma Fangfang even more energetic, and he wanted to give it a try.


    Ye Mulin''s face was cold, but he was imaginary with her. Ma Fangfang said everything that should and shouldn''t be said.


    After she finished this trick, Ye Mulin immediately blocked her.


    If it wasn''t for digging something up, he wouldn''t let such an ugly woman enter his world.


    This woman is not only ugly, but also stupid!


    Why does she compare with his rice worms, rice worms are at least beautiful, what other strengths does this woman have besides fat?


    Ye Mulin threw down the phone, took out a cigarette with a green face, lit it and took a long sip.


    He fucked, what did he hear!


    Bai Xueli, he wanted to interrupt her dog leg.


    It''s no wonder that her academic performance in high school and college was so bad, she used to be so handsome, but she never let go of anyone who looks like Mu Bai.


    She has a like nose, like a mouth, and even a hand that looks a little like she couldn''t let it go.


    When I found my boyfriend, I threw it away for three or four days, and then I found the next target.


    Does she think she is collecting stamps?


    There is also a photo of her with a boy who looks particularly like Mu Bai. She was very young at the time, leaning on the boy''s shoulder, smiling very brightly!


    damn it!


    A Mu Bai has made him very uncomfortable, plus this little white face.


    Ye Mulin reached for the phone and clicked on it to see the old photo.


    Gu Changfeng.


    He has heard that he is now a very famous photographer. He is not in the country, and he is also at this party.


    And it was Bai Xueli, the only male classmate of the Queen of Philately who had been dating for more than a month. He finally knew why she didn''t dare to go to the class reunion. Lao Qing was here, so of course she dared not take him there.


    Ye Mulin sneered, and suddenly threw the phone far away, wondering whether she had kissed this man, or whether her developed body was also touched by this man.


    Just thinking about it makes me annoyed.


    At noon, Bai Xueli called and said cautiously that the aunt had gone back. She couldn''t use the dishwasher after eating.


    Ye Mulin said with a cold face: "Bai Xueli, what''s in your mind? ¡¯


    After she froze for a while, she seemed to be a little injured: "You taught it once, but I didn''t know how to do it. Or else you teach me again tonight, okay?"


    Her tone is very soft, the kind that feels upset.


    No matter how angry he was, he still suppressed it, and closed his eyes after forbearing: "I won''t come back for dinner tonight."


    "What about me?" she asked softly, very cautious and flattering.


    She thought that he was going to take her out to eat, after all, it was normal for him to treat her better after they moved out.


    But Ye Mulin said coldly: ¡®I have business to do. ¡¯


    She said, "Then I won''t wait for you."


    In fact, what she wants to ask is, if he doesn''t come back, can she go out if she can''t cook.


    But he was very cold, she didn''t dare to ask, she hung up the phone and felt a little disappointed.


    The original sweetness and good feeling disappeared all at once.


    I always feel that he has something on his mind, always feel that he is alienating her, and indifferent to her.


    She doesn''t know what she did wrong, just because of the few words in the morning? She was so cold and hot like him, she was really a little...cannot accept it.

 Chapter 3348： I dont want you 3

    When the phone was hung up, Bai Xueli went to bed angrily, and stayed asleep until 5 or 6 in the afternoon. Mulin did not call to say that she wanted to come back.


    He said he was going to work overtime, and she didn''t dare to disturb him for fear that he would be even more angry.


    Thinking about it this way, she was actually a little angry with herself, when she was so hopeless when she was so afraid of a man being angry.


    Isn''t it just a... meal ticket?


    It''s not that her Bai family can''t afford her!


    But there was another voice in my heart saying: "That''s not the case. You obviously like him to support you and spoil you."


    Pursing his lips, he sat on the bedside for a long time and was angry, angry with himself, and angry with him.


    The stomach growls even more hungry.


    He was so disgusting that he would not come back if he cooked for her a good night.


    Bai Xueli stretched out her hand and picked up the mobile phone, looked and looked again, after hesitating and hesitating, she called him.


    The phone went through, but he didn''t answer it.


    Tsundere''s Attorney Ye didn''t want to listen to her voice at this time, so he let his mobile phone ring over and over again, but did not answer her call.


    Bai Xueli threw the phone angrily, got up to change clothes and went out to eat.


    She drove out. There were four or five cars parked in Ye Mulin''s garage, and there was a white BMW for her.


    She walked over and opened the car door and sat in, holding the steering wheel for a long time before starting the car. The mobile phone placed in front of the central control rang. She looked at it and it was Ye Mulin''s call.


    He whispered softly: "Don''t you not answer my call?"


    Although angry, she picked it up, "Hey."


    The voice was weak.


    Ye Mulin''s voice was low and low: "Where did you go? No one answered me when I called home."


    Bai Xueli felt a bit wronged, and whispered: "I''m hungry, go out to eat."


    There was silence for a while and whispered: "I''ll be back soon."


    As if he was about to hang up, Bai Xueli was still a little lost, and quickly called him: "What do you do for dinner tonight?"


    "Secretary Li will call me Bento." He said briefly.


    She screamed, in fact, she wanted to ask him if she would pack it for him, she could also visit him by the way, and then go home together.


    But he has hung up.


    "What?" She threw the phone angrily, "I''m so cold, I''m not newly married! She said she would cook for me."


    She wanted to ask her former sisters to go outside to have a good time and relax, but when she thought of Lawyer Ye¡¯s nonsense and smiling face, she gave up and went to dinner.


    The food in that western restaurant was very good. She was satisfied after eating. Finally, remembering that he also likes western food, she asked the waiter if she could eat out. After receiving confirmation, she ordered a set meal to take to his office.


    Anyway, regardless of whether he is tall or happy, she is better cheeky.


    He was angry, she coaxed it, and he coaxed her not every time.


    She drove more than 20 minutes to the downstairs of his office, only to get out of the car and suddenly saw Ye Mulin''s car start.


    Driving over face to face, she turned her face away, subconsciously.


    It was probably a woman''s instinct, she felt wrong.


    He said he had lunch in the office, so why did he go out now?


    But soon she saw a woman sitting in the passenger seat of his car.


    Old acquaintance, lawyer Ai Wei.


    Xueli Bai didn''t know what other women would do when they saw her husband''s affair, but she really couldn''t bear it, so she immediately drove and followed.

 Chapter 3349： I dont want you 4

    Ye Mulin''s car stopped in front of a high-end restaurant, and then he and Ai Wei got out of the car and walked inside.


    Bai Xueli sat in the car and watched them walk in quietly.


    When entering the door, Ai Wei seemed to turn a bit, and fell towards Ye Mulin. Ye Mulin helped her go in.


    Mi Chong looked at it and blinked his eyes lightly, his eyes a little sour.


    She didn''t know what was wrong, her heart was blocked, and she was particularly uncomfortable.


    For a long time, she stretched out her hand and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    She thought she was a fool. She believed that he said he had lunch in the office, and he sent the lunch, but he didn''t need it. He had a candlelight dinner with his ex-girlfriend.


    She reached out and picked up the phone, and dialed Ye Mulin''s number.


    It took about four or five times to be picked up. It was his cold voice: "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Xueli held her breath: "I have eaten, do I want to send you something?"


    He seemed to think about it for a while, and then said quietly: "No, I''m a little busy."


    "Still in the office?" When Bai Xueli asked these words, she almost heard the sound of her heartbeat.


    Ye Mulin frowned: "Yes, I need to talk to someone about something important."


    She took a deep breath: "Then when will you go back?"


    In the dining room, Ye Mulin looked at Ai Wei''s feet and might have to take her to the hospital, so he thought for a while and said, "It''s about ten o''clock, you go to bed first."


    Outside the restaurant, Bai Xueli blinked gently, blinking away the tears in her eyes.


    She said very briskly: "Ten o''clock, there are still three hours, enough for you and Ai Wei to have a meal, and then open a hotel."


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone and threw the beautifully packaged lunch next to her into the trash can beside the car.


    And when she slid on the car window, Ye Mulin''s eyes met hers.


    She watched him quietly, and Ai Wei beside him, watched quietly for about five seconds, and quickly closed the window to start the car.


    Ye Mulin quickly picked up his mobile phone and said to Ai Wei: "Tell Mr. Robinson that I''m leaving first."


    He walked fast, Ai Wei stood up and called him: "Ye Mulin."


    He turned around, "No matter what, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Ai Wei''s expression is very complicated: "You weren''t like this before. We obviously had an appointment with someone to discuss business affairs. Why did you give up such an important job for the sake of a little girl? Night, this is not your style."


    "She is my wife." Ye Mulin said coldly, and then chased it out.


    Ai Wei narrowed his eyes.


    In fact, when she was in the car, she saw Bai Xueli following the car, so she twisted her foot on purpose just now, and Bai Xueli probably misunderstood.


    She picked up the wine glass, shook it gently, and smiled bitterly: "Such a naive little girl, Ye has become a treasure."


    She remembered that in the past there were many girls in the school who were as superficial as Xueli Bai, who turned to Ye Mulin all day long, chasing him frantically, but he just stayed with her without looking at anyone.


    So she always thought that what he admired and liked was her type, but she did not expect that what he liked was superficial.


    It took a long time for Ai Wei to understand that those people had the same personalities and routines as Xueli Bai, but they could not be recognized by Ye Mulin because they were not Xueli Bai.

 Chapter 3350： I dont want you 5

    Ai Wei smiled.


    I¡¯ll be bored at night, I¡¯ll be tired of such a naive little girl, he will get back on track, and his career also needs a woman who can help him, not a woman who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun all day long.


    Ai Wei sat quietly, and Bai Xueli was no longer visible when Ye Mulin walked out quickly.


    He stood for about two seconds, immediately got into the car, and chased him forward.


    But he chased and lost, the car drove to the intersection but couldn''t find her car, he started calling her.


    Shut down.


    The cold voice of the mobile customer service said over and over again: Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off.


    Ye Mulin threw the phone, drove around and drove the car back to the apartment, but she did not return.


    He dialed her cell phone again, still turned off.


    Ye Mulin sat on the edge of the bed, wiped his face with his hand, and looked outside again.


    The night is getting darker.


    She has no news at all.


    He called Mu Bai, and Mu Bai couldn''t stand it anymore: "Brother, why did you lose the person again? She didn''t call me this time."


    Ye Mulin didn''t answer Ye Mubai''s question, he just continued to search for her.


    In those nightclubs that she likes to go to, look for one by one.


    There are many women in those places where they are drunk and fascinated, and there are many women with beautiful eyes and blurred eyes, but none of them are rice bugs in his house...


    Ye Mulin started to feel a little anxious. After he came out of a nightclub, he stood on the road and smoked. After smoking, he kept looking.


    He was a little disappointed and a little helpless that she might be in the nightclub.


    But no matter what, he has to find her.


    He saw the bento she threw away at the entrance of the restaurant just now. She should have just ran into him and Ai Wei when she went to the office. Ai Wei took his car without driving... that''s all.


    Ye Muling pulled the door to get into the car, and when he got into the car, the phone rang.


    It is a very strange number.


    His eyes tightened, and he took it up: ¡®I¡¯m Ye Mulin. ¡¯


    The voice over there was very gentle: "Lawyer Ye, my name is Gu Changfeng."


    Gu Changfeng!


    Ye Mulin squinted.


    Over there, Gu Changfeng''s voice continued to ring: "Shirley drank too much and made trouble, now in the police station...she called me."


    Ye Mulin''s fingers lightly clenched.


    She was normal in the nightclub, and she was also normal to make trouble, but she dialed a... old person''s phone.


    This person has only been with her for two or three months, and this person has been separated from her for almost six years.


    She still remembers Gu Changfeng''s call.


    Ye Mulin didn''t know how ugly his face had become. He lit a cigarette to stabilize his emotions, and then asked, "Which police station is I will come over immediately."


    "In the XX game." Gu Changfeng''s voice is very warm and nice, and people can feel a burst of warmth after listening to it. It is completely two styles with Ye Mulin.


    Ye Mulin took a long cigarette and started the car with one hand.


    Getting there as fast as he could, he stood at the door and saw the legendary Gu Changfeng.


    Five points similar to Mu Bai, but younger than Mu Bai, and his temperament is cleaner than Mu Bai.


    Because, young.


    Mu Bai always cleans himself and loves himself because he is in the entertainment industry, but he still gets a bit of breath, but Gu Changfeng is different, and he is not as clean as Xueli Bai would like, because it is too clean and perfect.


    Perfect enough for Ye Mulin to think that when she followed Gu Changfeng, it was really because he was like Mu Bai, or simply because he was Gu Changfeng, Gu Changfeng who was better than Mu Bai, Bi Mubai is still Gu Changfeng as gentle as the warm sun.

 Chapter 3351： I dont want you 6

    Ye Mulin didn''t disturb anyone, so he stood at the door and watched quietly.


    Bai Xueli was so drunk that she smashed an entire nightclub and caused millions of losses.


    She was still driving drunk, but fortunately she was forced to stop by the police after driving only a few tens of meters. Later, she was taken here in a daze and reported Gu Changfeng''s phone number in a daze.


    In fact, she can report to her husband, but she doesn''t want to.


    Because she doesn''t want him anymore.


    He told her that he would cook for her. He didn''t do it. He told her that he was working overtime. In fact, he took other women to eat western food...


    He was clearly breaking the shoe.


    She is so stupid, he said that Ai Wei is in the past tense and she believes it. He bought a babe at home, and she raised it as a baby. He must laugh at her as a stupid behind his back?


    Yes, he often said she was superficial, called her Michong, said she was stupid... how could he like her?


    She actually believed that he liked her and would live outside with him.


    She is hopelessly stupid!


    She drank a lot, she knew she had done a lot of absurd things, she was wayward.


    But she used to be so headstrong, so she shouldn''t be good.


    She is good, and no one will like her.


    Changfeng, Gu Changfeng, she remembered this name, she quoted this number.


    The others came, and they were as good-looking as before.


    She hugged him and cried for a long time. She said that she was broken in love. She foolishly asked him if she wanted him.


    If he was willing, she wouldn''t mind having a broken shoe with him...


    Gu Changfeng was standing, holding himself by the drunk cat, he was a little bit dumbfounded.


    But more is a bit helpless.


    He liked her. They were both teenagers that year. She ran to him and said that she liked him. She asked him if he wanted to be together.


    Gu Changfeng had long heard of the stamp collectors in her school, and her interest lasted only a week.


    But Shirley Bai at that time was very beautiful, really beautiful, he agreed, and he said that they had been dating for at least one month, which was a condition.


    He felt that one month was enough for her to like him a little bit. That time was wonderful for Gu Changfeng. He thought she was also very happy, but after one month, she really broke up after one month.


    Do not bring too much in a day.


    That day, Gu Changfeng knew that in this world, you are not handsome, or you are a schoolmaster, or your family background. All the girls will follow you desperately, maybe she just tried something new.


    When they were together, she only asked him to kiss her face once, she said it was a special treatment and it was a great gift.


    She is very funny and cute.


    When she turned and left, she didn''t hesitate and miss...


    He only later heard that she liked Ye Mubai from Yejia. All the boys she had pursued would be a little bit like Ye Mubai. He went to see that boy specially, who was five or six years older than them, especially Land expensive.


    Of course, Ye Mubai has a big brother who looks more expensive, but his temperament is very cold.


    On the day he went, Bai Xueli was pestering Ye Mubai, and Ye Mulin was sitting on a chair by the side with a book in his hand, quietly and disdainfully staring at the two little ones, but he looked at Bai Xueli. In his eyes, there was a fanaticism that could not be concealed.


    That year Gu Changfeng knew that Bai Xueli liked Ye Mubai, but Ye Mulin liked Bai Xueli.


    However, he looked carefully and found that his appearance was actually more like Ye Mulin.


    This is probably what Shirley Bai hadn''t discovered by herself.


    He left quietly and quit her world for many years.


    Until tonight.

 Chapter 3352： I dont want you anymore 7

    Gu Changfeng looked at Ye Mulin by the door.


    This was the second time he saw Ye Mulin, and Ye Mulin should have seen him for the first time!


    The two men looked at each other without making a sound.


    After a long time, Ye Mulin said in a dumb voice, "How is she?"


    Gu Changfeng stared at him and slowly stood up: "Is that Lawyer Ye? My name is Gu Changfeng."


    Talking, stretched out his hand.


    Ye Mulin walked over and stretched out his hand to shake Gu Changfeng.


    Two men with the same mind and intelligence can naturally feel the magnetic field from each other.


    Ye Mulin just noticed that the man''s gaze looking at Bai Xueli was full of love.


    Gu Changfeng still likes Bai Xueli, his wife.


    This made Ye Mulin very uncomfortable. He bent down to hug the drunk little woman, but she pushed him away all at once, saying drunkly: "Don''t...I don''t want you to hold her."


    Ye Mulin glared at her.


    She was completely drunk, squinting at him, "I don''t want you to hold it."


    Her eyes opened and she looked at Gu Changfeng softly and cutely: "Changfeng, come and hug me. I don''t want to go home or see Ye Mulin."


    Gu Changfeng stood there, smiled bitterly, and looked at Ye Mulin again, "Take care of her."


    No matter how much he cares, she has become someone else''s wife.


    Once, Gu Changfeng thought that she would marry Ye Mubai. After all, she liked Ye Mubai so much and everyone knew it, but in the end, it was Ye Mulin who married her, who liked her.


    After Gu Changfeng finished speaking, he went out.


    Bai Xueli was originally drunk, lying there like a puddle of mud, but now she had energy again, and she didn''t know where she was, she ran over and hugged Gu Changfeng.


    "Gu Changfeng, don''t go." She hugged the slender face from behind and pressed her face to his back: "Shall we start again, this time I will definitely like you, and I will like you."


    Gu Changfeng did not move, he restrained himself, and then whispered for a long time: "Lawyer Ye, pull her away, she is just drunk."


    "I don''t want it." She clamored, holding Gu Changfeng''s body tightly: "He has someone else, I don''t want him, I don''t want him anymore."


    As he said, tears came out and seeped into Gu Changfeng''s shirt, hot and humid.


    He knew it couldn''t go on like this, after all, her husband was here.


    Gu Changfeng regrets a bit at this time, maybe he shouldn''t call Ye Mulin, maybe he should be with her.


    He gently broke away from her, without the courage to even take a look, and quickly left.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t leave, he would not bear to leave, for fear that he could not control it and wanted to take her back.


    As soon as he left, Shirley could not stand still and almost fell.


    A sturdy arm hooked her waist, picked her up strongly, and walked outside.


    He came forward and could naturally take her away. In fact, when Gu Changfeng reported her name, this little temple knew that the wrong person had been arrested. This is the daughter of the Bai family and the daughter-in-law of the Ye family. They are not offended Up.


    So Ye Mulin wanted to lead people, and the head here didn''t dare to say a word.


    Bai Xueli was held by him, his face was sullen, and she was not much better.


    Although drunk, she recognized him.


    She beat him desperately on his shoulder, her voice hoarse: "I don''t want to go back with you, Ye Mulin, you **** with broken shoes!"


    Ye Mulin''s expression became even more ugly, squinting at the woman on her shoulder, "You don''t want to live anymore, do you?"


    [I''ll update it tomorrow morning~]

 Chapter 3353： I dont want you 8

    No matter how hard she struggled, she was still carried into the car by him and thrown into the back seat, acting very rudely.


    As he drove, he slowly fastened his seat belt and looked at the situation behind from the rearview mirror. She was still lying there as before, as if she was drunk and asleep.


    His heart was as wet as water, and he started the car with a cold face.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped downstairs in the apartment, Ye Mulin still rudely carried her upstairs.


    In the apartment, it was quiet, and the lights were dim.


    He turned on the light, but awakened her who was originally looking at her. He opened his eyes and looked around for a while, and then started to make a noise: "I don''t want to come back, I want to go out."


    The sound of the last word stretched very long, and disappeared because of discomfort.


    He closed his eyes, and his body was trembling lightly. For a while, his teeth trembled: "You let me go."


    He looked at her, knowing that she was drinking too much and was afraid of the cold, so his face became colder, he carried her to the bathroom and threw her in the corner, put a jar of hot water by himself, and threw her down with clothes.


    Bai Xueli almost drowned, instinctively scratching the edge of the bathtub like a dog falling into the water.


    But soon she felt very comfortable in the water again, so she soaked and didn''t want to move, resting her small face there and closing her eyes to rest.


    This night, she was really tired, and she was lying on her stomach for a long time without making a sound.


    Ye Mulin stood with cold eyes.


    Things started because of her misunderstanding, but the result made him want to crush her.


    She dialed Gu Changfeng''s phone. After so many years, she still remembered that man''s phone number. Did she really like it in her heart, or did she like warm men like Gu Changfeng and Mu Bai?


    Ye Mulin touched his pocket, trying to smoke a cigarette, but when he held it on his lips, he took it off suddenly and stared at her for a long time.


    He hugged her up, took the towel and rubbed it rudely into the master bedroom and threw it on the big bed. She woke up all of a sudden and looked at him with open eyes.


    Ye Mulin stared at her, her voice a little weak: "I have to go, do I still have to go to Gu Changfeng?"


    She looked at him for a long time, as if sober.


    He lowered his head very slowly, leaning against the head of the bed without making a sound.


    Ye Mulin stroked her sore forehead, stared at the little girl with no conscience, and sneered, "Why don''t you talk anymore?"


    She moved there again, as if afraid he would catch her, as if afraid he would hit her.


    There was a sting in his heart.


    Xueli Bai dropped her eyes, her voice was subtle, "I...don''t want you anymore, can I?"


    She raised her eyes and looked at him, her eyes a little confused, but after a while she became firm again: "Ye Mulin, I don''t want you anymore."


    He looked at her quietly, "You drank too much."


    He said he wanted to go out and smoke a cigarette, otherwise he would want to strangle her to death.


    But Shirley Bai whispered behind him: "Let¡¯s get a divorce, no matter whether you want to bring me to my dad or whatever, I¡¯m going to get divorced... I¡¯m starving to death, and I will never look at me. My husband ate with other women, and I stupidly gave him food."


    "Ye Mulin, why am I so stupid? How could a man like you like me like this." She wiped her tears: "I am naive."


    Ye Mulin looked at her, so he smoked here, frowning: "Bai Xueli, have you really thought about what you are talking about? You drank too much, sleep for a while and talk about it tomorrow."

 Chapter 3354： I dont want you 9

    Bai Xueli looked at him with a straight look, and her expression was a little bit bad, "Ye Mulin, do you know what others call me?"


    His face is very ugly.


    Bai Xueli stretched her white legs and smiled softly: "Little princess in the club. I''m not that easy to get drunk."


    She said with a smile, but only she knew it, and her heart was bleeding.


    Ye Mulin looked at her without much expression on her face: "So what?"


    "So we got divorced?" She said indifferently: "I don''t have to do with you, and you don''t have to do with me."


    He pinched the cigarette: "Bai Xueli, how would you know?"


    He stared at her small face: "You are drunk, you are fooling around, you called Gu Changfeng just to tell me, except for me, there are actually a lot of men behind you, waiting to take over at any time, right?"


    "Yes." She smiled softly: "At least he is younger than you and more loyal than you."


    He sneered: "Did you see me having **** with her?"


    Bai Xueli looked at him and sneered like him: "Yemulin, are you playing word games with me? Only when you go to bed, you break your shoes? You know she is interesting to you, why are you still with her? Eat, and support her, you said to come back at ten o''clock, I asked you to talk about business needs ten o''clock?"


    Ye Mulin didn''t explain, because if he said to take Ai Wei to the hospital, she would probably make the noise worse.


    He just frowned: "Just because of this, you found Gu Changfeng?"


    "Yes." She sneered: "Lawyer Ye, you come too early, otherwise you can see me and him break the shoes."


    She broke his shoes one by one, which made him feel very depressed, and said with a cold face: "Bai Xueli, you better close your mouth, otherwise I''m afraid I will strangle you."


    She looked down: "You want me to say that I have nothing to say."


    "Very good." He looked at her coldly, "What about now, you go to Gu Changfeng after your divorce? What is Mu Bai?"


    She didn''t say anything, just hugged her knees and hung her head.


    At that moment, she seemed very fragile, it seemed that all the hatefulness just now was just her disguise.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will leave." She said softly, "Yemulin, I will fulfill you."


    As she said, she opened the bed and walked to the door, where Xiao Bai was placed.


    She picked it up and looked at it, then put it back: "You take care of this little turtle yourself."


    Ye Mulin''s heart was cold, "Bai Xueli, you go as you please, but this turtle...I won''t want it either."


    There was a sting in her heart.


    He continued to look at her: "Willfulness needs a limit. If you go to drink, you drive drunk, it doesn¡¯t matter if you spend a few hundred million dollars, but you find Gu Changfeng... Bai Xueli, do you think I will do whatever Doting on you and coaxing you?"


    She raised her eyes and looked at him: "Then throw it away, whatever you want."


    She walked back to the big bed, buried herself in the quilt, her voice was very soft: "I''m going to sleep."


    Ye Mulin squinted at her, looked for a while, and walked straight out.


    The door slammed loudly.


    Xiaobai shrank his turtle head, and then poked it out cautiously, his two mung bean-like eyes were a little confused.


    Ye Mulin went out and smoked a cigarette without venting, and then he felt very hungry.


    He walked to the kitchen, took the phone and dialed Ai Wei''s phone, and simply asked if there was any problem with her feet.


    Ai Wei smiled and said it was okay, and wanted to care about his personal affairs. He didn''t give her a chance and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 3355： I dont want you anymore 10

    Ye Mulin ordered a bowl of noodles for himself, but when he sat down to eat, he lit a cigarette.


    On the contrary, it has been cold without touching it.


    He leaned on the back of his chair, smoking a cigarette quietly, with her holding Gu Changfeng in front of him.


    She cried and made trouble, all towards Gu Changfeng.


    Ye Mulin''s eyes were deserted. He sat there until late at night.


    The cigarette butts in front of him were piled up in a small pile, and he blinked his sour eyes before looking at the cold noodles in front of him.


    He didn''t mean to eat, so he dumped it directly into the trash can.


    Instead of going back to the room to sleep, he went to the study and spent the entire night reading documents.


    When it was about to dawn, he walked back to the bedroom and Xue Lian lay quietly, as if sleeping soundly.


    He stood looking at her, a little wondering what to do with her.


    Xiaobai crawled and crawled in the box, making a small sound.


    He turned his head to look at it, his eyes were cold, Xiao Bai suddenly shrank his head, not daring to come out again.


    Ye Mulin narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand to pinch Xiao Bai and took it out to take a closer look.


    Finally, he hummed softly in his nose: "I will stew you if you don''t listen."


    Xiaobai kept her head shrinking.


    Ye Mulin put it back. He walked into the bathroom of the master bedroom to wash it. After taking a brief shower, he took out the suitcase and carried a few simple clothes into it. When he walked out, he paused.


    He is going on business.


    It was decided temporarily yesterday, and with Ai Wei and another lawyer, Secretary Li will also go.


    If he would have told her before, but now, there is no need to say it!


    One is Ren Ren, the other is very arrogant, he doesn''t want to spoil her like this all the time.


    Especially when she hugged other men at every turn, it made him very unhappy.


    He didn''t explain Ai Wei''s matter, because it was not necessary, what can be done in public affairs?


    Instead he was still angry with her.


    Ye Mulin went on a business trip without leaving a word.


    In fact, Bai Xueli was awake. She heard him go to take a bath, heard him drag the suitcase out, and knew he was leaving.


    Is he on business?


    Will he be with Ai Wei?


    She closed her eyes and stroked her fingers gently on the pillow. She thought to her heart that they were really not suitable.


    She was angry, drunk, and went to Gu Changfeng, but he was out of anger and didn''t tell her--


    Last night she said that she was going to move away, and he said it would be her own.


    Perhaps this is his attitude.


    Bai Xueli, what is there to cry? You choose the road yourself. Either you don''t say anything when you see it, or you just leave freely.


    She thought so angrily, but after hearing the sound of him closing the door, she couldn''t help crying.


    She told herself not to cry.


    She told herself that there was no big deal, but she didn''t really like him yet.


    It¡¯s just separation or divorce. It¡¯s no big deal. He doesn¡¯t like her, and many people like her and are willing to spoil her...


    She lay quietly, remembering it, but lay down on this bed for a long time.


    She didn''t know what she was missing, she was obviously a scumbag, so why did she still think about him?


    At nine o''clock, the cleaning aunt came over and didn''t know what happened to the young couple. She walked at the door and asked very kindly: "Miss Bai, what do you want to eat today?"


    Xueli Bai sat up and rubbed her eyes: "Oh, I''m not eating lunch at home, you just need to clean it."

 Chapter 3356： Rice bugs run away from home 1

    The aunt didn''t think too much, so she nodded: "Okay, then I will not disturb you to sleep."


    Xueli Bai shook her head: "No, I''ll be out in a while."


    The aunt smiled: "Get up early in the morning, I thought you would like to sleep more."


    Bai Xueli''s face was a little pale. In fact, she did like to sleep late, but now she can''t sleep anymore.


    She immediately got up, brushed her teeth and washed her face, and then thought about packing things up.


    But she was standing in this home that had only lived for two days. Everything here was bought by Ye Mulin. She couldn''t even take a piece of clothing.


    No, she only has Xiao Bai.


    Ye Mulin said not to Xiaobai, but to throw Xiaobai away, so she took Xiaobai away.


    She walked to the door and picked up Xiao Bai, stared quietly for a long time, and whispered: "Dad doesn''t want you, just follow mom. Mom will find you a better stepdad in the future."


    She carried a small bag, carried Xiao Bai in her hand and went out.


    She didn''t take away anything. She left all the jewelry he bought for her with his bank card. She only took away her own things, and Xiao Bai.


    She was light in her body and only carried a little bastard. The aunt naturally wouldn''t doubt it. She also said with a smile: "Going out, be careful outside. The cars outside don''t have eyesight now."


    Bai Xueli smiled: "Auntie, I know."


    Auntie likes her very much. She looks like a very well-behaved and innocent little girl. She has been here for two years. Lawyer Ye has never brought a girl back. This area turned out to be a wife.


    Auntie watched her leave with a smile, and then went on to work.


    About ten minutes later, the fixed line at home rang, and it was Ye Mulin calling.


    He was at the airport at this time.


    "Is Shirley still sleeping?" he asked quietly.


    The aunt was outspoken: "Miss Bai has already gone out."


    Ye Mulin''s brows suddenly jumped, and immediately asked: "Did she... bring luggage?"


    "Ah, no, I just carried a small bag." The aunt smiled and said, "There is also a little tortoise, probably to be released."


    Ye Mulin squeezed his mobile phone and closed his eyes, "I see."


    Wherever she was released, she simply ran away from home.


    Or it should be, leaving his world.


    The aunt there just wanted to hang up, and Ye Mulin asked in a low voice, "Go to the bedroom and see if she has put anything on the bedside."


    Auntie took the cordless phone, oh, walked over, and said after a while: "There is a flashy ring, necklace and a bank card by the bed, it belongs to Miss Bai."


    There was nothing, but now the aunt is uneasy.


    These should be bought by her husband for Miss Bai, Miss Bai stayed, that is to say...


    She didn''t know what to say for a while, and for a long time she hesitated and asked: "Mr. Ye, would you like to come back and look for it?"


    "No, she will come back after playing enough." Ye Mulin hung up the phone directly.


    Auntie is very anxious, what can I do? Mr. Ye doesn''t take Miss Bai seriously, the little girl wants to coax her.


    Over there, Ye Mulin held the phone and looked down.


    The finger moved slightly, as if to make a call, but after all, he put the phone in his pocket and walked straight towards the special plane.


    Ai Wei and Secretary Li walked behind him, Ai Wei said quietly: "Does Lawyer Ye often quarrel with his wife?"


    [I will update it tomorrow morning, and try my best tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 3357： Rice bugs run away from home 2

    Secretary Li didn''t say a word, but thought in her heart that it hasn''t stopped since you came back.


    The ex-girlfriend is indeed the most powerful weapon in the world...


    Special plane, after Ye Mulin got up and sat down, he turned on the laptop and worked.


    Secretary Li poured him a cup of coffee and stopped talking.


    Ye Mulin''s eyes fell on the cup of coffee, and his voice was deep: "If you are not sure if you can say this, then don''t say it."


    Secretary Li is a very upright girl, and she likes Bai Xueli very much, so she said straightforwardly: "A girl will be angry. Attorney Ye, you are a little too demanding."


    Ye Mulin looked at her with a very superior expression.


    Secretary Li whispered: "Only the state officials are allowed to set fires, and the people are not allowed to light the lights."


    Ye Mulin said in a cold voice, "You don''t have to say it."


    "If you don''t tell, don''t tell." Secretary Li took the file and walked to the side to sit down. At this moment, Ai Wei just came out of the bathroom. Hearing this, the atmosphere was a little subtle.


    But she didn''t care. She sat next to Ye Mulin and said softly: "If I caused the misunderstanding between you and Miss Bai, I can explain it."


    Ye Mulin''s eyes fell on the screen, and his voice was indifferent: "It has nothing to do with you."


    It is not because of Ai Wei that he and Shirley are doing this now, they have never been with him.


    If it was only Ai Wei''s business, he would coax her.


    But he did it for Gu Changfeng.


    After Ye Mulin finished speaking, Ai Wei was a little uncomfortable, just smiled and said nothing.


    Ye Mulin continued to deal with official business, and did not say anything. Everything was discussed with Ai Wei on the email.


    Under Ai Wei''s calm appearance, she also became a little impetuous.


    Originally, she looked at Ye Mulin and didn''t go back to find Bai Xueli. They might have separated. She was confident.


    Maybe that girl was so self-willed, Ye Mulin might not be able to stand it anymore, he would have a chance, but he still treated her coldly, she was not sure.


    Perhaps this time in Hong Kong, she can make their relationship even better.


    Sometimes, this kind of thing has nothing to do with the law, but with morality.


    Ai Wei''s thoughts drifted away, Ye Mulin discussed with her for a long time that she was absent, and he closed the line.


    The complexion is not so good.


    He has never liked women who are public and private.


    The special plane flew to Hong Kong within two hours and had an urgent meeting with the lawyers of a large foreign company. The Chinese representative was Ye Mulin and his assistant lawyer, while Ai Wei represented the foreign company.


    The amount of this contract is very large, and within a few months I can¡¯t talk about it, and there are too many details involved.


    Under Ye Mulin''s strength, the foreign delegation did not take the slightest advantage. At the end of the meeting, Ai Wei''s face was a bit ugly, but she was still smiling.


    She sent away the company representative and walked towards Ye Mulin: "How about? Would you like to go out for a meal together? I heard that Hong Kong has a lot of food."


    Ye Mulin packed up the papers and said quietly: ¡®Don¡¯t go, you can call Secretary Li with you. ¡¯


    Ai Wei looked a little lost, and said quietly: "Okay then!"


    Secretary Li came over and whispered: "I have friends in Hong Kong, and I will make an appointment in a while."


    She didn''t want to eat with such a scheming woman to affect digestion.


    Ye Mulin looked at Secretary Li thoughtfully, without speaking.


    He has never been too concerned about these things.


    When he walked out, the streets were bustling, as he had remembered.


    But the mood is very different.

 Chapter 3358： Rice bugs run away from home 3

    He was standing on the street in Hong Kong, thinking that if he and Xueli Bai did not fall out, he could bring her over. At this time, he could take her to eat delicious food after the meeting. Maybe she took him with him. She is the best at it.


    When he went back to work after eating, she would make a noise with him and pester him.


    Ye Mulin stood quietly on the street, took out a cigarette, lighted a sip, and walked towards the opposite hotel.


    He is not in the mood to do anything else, he only has work.


    It wasn''t until eleven o''clock in the hotel suite that he remembered that he hadn''t eaten.


    Sitting on the office chair, she was mad for a while, but she wondered where Shirley Bai is now.


    Did she eat?


    She took Xiaobai and won''t go back. Where is she now?


    Isn''t it, with Gu Changfeng?


    Ye Mulin''s eyes floated cold and stayed quietly, but his mind was not under his control.


    She told him about divorce last night, and she hugged Gu Changfeng in front of him. When she said so much, he really wanted to let it go... Maybe they really didn¡¯t fit well, she was not happy with him. It will be hard.


    But after they were separated, they didn''t seem to be happy.


    He was sitting, pressing off his cigarette **** irritably, but after a while he ordered another one, took the phone and ordered room service to order a meal.


    While waiting for the meal, he took a shower and didn''t plan to go out so he only wore a yukata.


    The doorbell rang, and he thought it was a waiter who delivered the meal, so he opened the door and went out.


    Outside the door is Ai Wei.


    Ai Wei dressed very sexy.


    She wears a silk nightgown with slings inside, and visually she is not wearing an inner garment. Her hands are lightly covered. It is all tempting to look at, and Ye Mulin is very tall. He only needs to look down. Saw the spring scenery of that side.


    Ai Wei dressed like this in the middle of the night, it was conceivable.


    "Mulin, I brought the documents here, shall we work overtime together?" She raised the file in her hand.


    Ye Mulin glanced around her, then said lightly: "I am ready to rest."


    Ai Wei''s expression was a little disappointed, and her fingers loosened.


    Really, the figure is first-rate, not worse than his wife, but Ai Wei overlooked one point. Ye Mulin is not a hungry monster in sex. He has abstained for so many years and is not without beautiful women. If he wants Women, you only need to spend some money, you don''t need to find a partner to make things unclear.


    In response to her statement, Ye Mulin''s eyes became cold: "Ai Wei, I''m a married man, next time I come to see me wear more clothes, I don''t want to go to gossip magazine."


    After speaking, he stepped back and closed the door directly.


    Ai Wei was a little embarrassed at the door, she couldn''t believe she was rejected.


    She knew that it was tempting to dress like this, and even a man couldn''t resist it. Besides, Ye Mulin was in a bad mood and generally needed women''s comfort.


    At this time, the male *** was born to deliver the meal. When I saw Ai Wei at the door, although he was well-trained, he couldn''t stand the hormones of a man''s nature, and his eyes stared straightly...


    Ai Wei felt insulted, immediately covered her chest, walked to her room angrily, and slammed the door.


    The waiter knocked on Ye Mulin''s door, and Ye Mulin opened the door for a while to let him push in the dining car.


    The meal is very rich and tastes very good, but Ye Mulin only took a few bites before putting down his chopsticks.


    He looked up at the night sky of Hong Kong.


    He missed the superficial and useless rice bug.


    He is a man who will do what he says. He wants to go back to City B, but now he cannot let go of this case.


    He picked up the phone and flipped through the communication record gently...


    [Three more chapters in the evening~~~ I want Ye Mulin to be the eighth king~~]

 Chapter 3359： Rice bugs run away from home 4

    Ye Mulin''s fingers flipped lightly, and finally stopped on that grid.


    It is marked with the word ¡®rice insect¡¯.


    Her phone.


    What is she doing now, the night is so late, where will she go if she doesn''t go back?


    She will not go back to the white house, nor will she go back to the mansion, where will she go? She returned the card to him, does she have any money...


    Ye Mulin was not the one to worry about, but he was broken for Xueli.


    However, he can do nothing.


    After hesitating and thinking again and again, he still dialed that number.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered it.


    He is not a pester, but he still dials over and over again...


    After about ten minutes of dialing, the phone finally got through, and her voice was over there: "I think I made it clear. If you call Ye Mulin, I will look down on you."


    After she finished speaking, she hung up.


    And the environment she was in was very messy, he heard it was a place like a bar and nightclub.


    Ye Mulin frowned deeply, leaning there for a long time and dialed Mu Bai''s phone.


    At this point, Ye Mubai had already fallen asleep, and when he quit the entertainment circle, his work and rest became particularly Buddhist, and the voice of the phone was still a little vague: "Brother."


    Ye Mulin''s voice was very deserted: "I and Xueli Bai are going to divorce. I don''t want to cuckold before I divorce."


    Ye Mubai sat up, stretched out his hand and stroked his forehead: "So what?"


    "So these few days, you help me look at her, now go get her back, no matter what method you use to keep her, until I come back from Hong Kong." Ye Mulin''s voice is not emotional.


    Ye Mubai was also stagnated for a while, and suddenly smiled softly: "Brother, isn''t it right for her to go out and mess around? If she unfortunately has a wild man outside, I don''t think your temper will be tolerated, divorce Exactly."


    Ye Mulin gritted his teeth: "I don''t want to be cuckold in marriage."


    Ye Mubai chuckled lightly: "It''s not that I''m cuckolding, why am I in a hurry?"


    He paused, "Brother, in fact, you don''t trust her at all. In your heart, she is not only superficial, but also has no bottom line, isn''t she? You actually look down on her in your heart, thinking that she can sleep with others at any time. I''m telling you, Bai Xueli won''t, but I took the initiative to pull her up, and she refused to accept it at the last moment."


    He paused, then continued: "Actually, you don''t know her at all, and you don''t believe her. It''s good to leave this way, it just happens that I see her in pain."


    Ye Mulin squinted: "Have you seen her? ¡¯


    "Yeah, I drank a little wine together in the evening. Gu Changfeng was there. By the way, you may have seen it. I don''t need to describe Gu Changfeng to you. He won numerous world awards. The literary and artistic youth is much younger than our two pieces of old bacon, and is gentle and hurts others. If I were Shirley, I would choose him. After all, Gu Changfeng has no messy ex-girlfriend." Ye Mu Bai said not very politely, and then hung up the phone and turned it off.


    Ye Mulin over there was almost going crazy, lying half-lying while holding the phone, almost wanting to drop it.


    In fact, Mu Bai was right. He looked down upon Bai Xueli. He always felt that he and Ai Wei would be fine, but no one had ever believed her.


    He was happy about her love for him, but he never trusted how precious and difficult this love is.

 Chapter 3360： Rice bugs run away from home 5

    It was not until dawn that Ye Mulin dialed Bai Xueli again. He wanted to tell her that he would talk about everything when he came back, and they would have a good talk.


    But this time she didn''t give him a chance to speak, she just shut down.


    Ye Mulin narrowed his eyes, his expression a little cold.


    So on this day, when he was in a meeting, his face was very ugly, and it was a bit sharper than usual. Secretary Li looked at his boss as if he had taken explosives, and he was very worried about Ai Wei~


    However, she was also worried about her boss. The photo of him wearing a bathrobe and Ai Wei standing in front of the hotel room made the headlines again. The one Ai Wei wore was called sexy.


    Secretary Li is quite different from a love lawyer. He asks for a bed warmer without a wife. A good man shouldn''t let other women take advantage of it.


    Lawyer Ye did not give Ai Wei a chance, but this kind of incomplete rejection is a kind of encouragement in disguise, especially if you have a wife, you also created the opportunity to let your wife and ex-girlfriend get to know you, that¡¯s your fault. !


    After this day''s meeting was over, everyone was overwhelmed, even Ai Wei''s face was also pale, and Ye Mulin''s face was more like a layer of ice.


    In midfield, Ai Wei did not go out to breathe, but looked at Ye Mulin: "Do you...mind what happened last night?"


    She looked at him: "A little girl who ran away from home willfully, why do you care about her thoughts?"


    Ye Mulin looked at Ai Wei with a look in her eyes as if she had been ice-quenched: "Is it the photo you let someone take?"


    "No!" Ai Wei frustrated and denied: "I am not such a low-level person. I like to wear pajamas and take care of flying around the world."


    Ye Mulin faintly smiled: "There is no best! But Ai Wei, let me tell you, people can''t be too greedy, don''t forget that you are the lawyer representative of this company now, the closer your relationship with me is. , The more trouble will be caused for you. Don¡¯t lose your career if you have no feelings."


    His warning made Ai Wei pale--


    She almost forgot this layer.


    Afterwards, she almost choked up and asked: "You deliberately let someone shoot, but you know it but don''t stop it?"


    He did not answer this question.


    He would never tell Ai Wei that he just wanted to see a little bit of his news when a woman wandered outside.


    He doesn''t mind that he and Ai Wei appear together again and let her jealousy overturn.


    If she really loves him, then she will believe his final explanation and wait for him to return in City B.


    Ye Mulin stayed in Hong Kong for three days. It would take five days, but Ai Wei was called back to San Francisco to report to work. In fact, it was because her private relationship with Ye Mulin made the company no longer trust her.


    Before leaving, she said to Ye Mulin: "I never thought you were a man who would use means to deal with women."


    Ye Mulin just looked at her with a low voice: "Lawyer Ai, for me, I don''t want to find an opponent who knows my weakness."


    Ai Wei''s heart trembled: "Is she your weakness?"


    She said it again: "You say she is your weakness?"


    She stepped back and suddenly laughed: "I understand."


    She left and went straight to the airport.


    Secretary Li looked at Ye Mulin and whispered: "Lawyer Ye, Mrs. Ye will be very sad if you do this. Any woman who looks at those photos will be unhappy and will not believe that you are innocent."

 Chapter 3361： Rice bugs run away from home 6

    Ye Mulin looked at Secretary Li: "Is that right?"


    Secretary Li couldn''t help looking at Ye Mulin with an idiotic look: "Lawyer Ye, in fact, I feel that after you and Mrs. Ye get married, you can take your wife''s surname."


    Ye Mulin squinted and stared at her.


    Secretary Li''s face was bitter and winked: "That''s what I mean!"


    His surname is Bai, he is an idiot!


    A man with a high IQ like Ye Mulin couldn''t hear it. After he understood, he glared at her, "Shut up, say a few more words, I will throw you in Hong Kong."


    Secretary Li ran with small steps behind him. He didn''t dare to speak loudly, but murmured in a low voice, "I''m not worried about how I can find my wife?"


    Ye Mulin opened the car door with a cold face.


    Secretary Li sat up and squeezed a smile: "Lawyer Ye, I know you are soft-hearted, but you can actually give in when you face Mrs. Ye."


    Ye Mulin never opened his heart, but at this time, he was really upset, so he took a pat on the pants and asked quietly, "I''m not enough to make her? She got drunk and found an ex-boyfriend. Want to anger me alive."


    Secretary Li opened his eyes wide, and even thought that lawyer Ye was a little cute.


    She swallowed alive, and then whispered: "Her ex-boyfriend, isn''t she the younger brother of Lawyer Ye, that national husband''s?"


    Ye Mulin said coldly: "If it were Mu Bai, do you think I would be so angry?"


    How can Secretary Li answer this?


    Secretary Li could only give a dry smile: "Yes, that''s a family."


    She''s getting worse in her heart, but she is also thinking happily, how many exes does Mrs. Ye have?


    Just thinking about it, Ye Mulin''s voice came over, "She has many boyfriends, more than the female lawyers I have ever met."


    This is sour... Secretary Li couldn''t help but smile, but then immediately covered it.


    Ye Mulin glared at her fiercely and stopped talking.


    "Lawyer Ye, why didn''t you tell me?" Secretary Li asked cautiously, really trying to dig something out.


    Ye Mulin turned his head out of the car window, and said after a long silence: "She actually only has a serious ex-boyfriend called Gu Changfeng."


    Having said this, he himself is not sure whether Bai Xueli will return to him, just like Mu Bai said, Gu Changfeng can fly around the world no matter he is young and has money. As if he was an impersonal lawyer, his hands were covered with the blood of the agent, Xueli Bai said.


    He sighed lightly--


    It''s normal for her to like others.


    In the evening, he returned to his usual apartment.


    Although he knew that she was not there, when he opened the door, he still held his breath, still yearning for her to run out of the bedroom, ran out barefoot, hugged him, and said to him: "How come I and Xiaobai starved to death."


    However, the door opened, and the darkness and silence of the room swept over. At that moment, he felt a sense of powerlessness.


    He put down his luggage, looked around the room, and walked into the master bedroom.


    The place Xiaobai left was empty.


    He touched it lightly with his fingers, then looked at the head of the bed.


    There were a few things placed there, and he walked over and stood looking down.


    After a long time, I reached out and picked it up, touching the same...


    "Mi insects, you don''t want me to raise you anymore, don''t you? What''s this, abandoning raising is also my suggestion, where is the reason why Mi insects ran away by themselves." He said, his voice was dumb.

 Chapter 3362： Ye Mulin, we are okay 1

    He watched for a long time before putting down those things and walking into the locker room.


    He opened the cabinet. The clothes he bought for her were all there, hung there one by one, almost without the tag.


    Ye Mulin smiled lightly. Given her family background, she would naturally not miss these things.


    She didn''t even miss him anymore.


    After closing the cabinet, he went out and sat on the sofa in the living room, facing the night view of City B, watching quietly.


    For the first time, he felt that the house was too big and the room was too deserted.


    After smoking two cigarettes, he dialed the phone and was the most famous detective KING in city B.


    "I want to know the news of one person, I want to get it tonight." He said softly: "Ten million, two hours, is there a problem?"


    KING and him are always cooperating, and smiled, "Of course not."


    Ye Mulin sat on the sofa and waited. He didn''t pack his luggage or go busy with the piles of official business.


    Even though he is very busy and shouldn''t waste time on this, he still waited.


    KING¡¯s efficiency is very fast. It didn¡¯t take two hours. It only took one and a half hours to find out Shirley Bai¡¯s whereabouts: ¡°She¡¯s staying in the presidential suite of the GM Hotel these days. Will be back, now she is in the restaurant on XX Road."


    Ye Mulin put down the phone and transferred the money.


    He wiped his face, took the car key and went out.


    When I went out, the lights were already on.


    He suddenly remembered that on the day of Xueli Bai¡¯s reunion today, they had originally said they would go together.


    But these three words Gu Changfeng changed everything.


    Ye Mulin held the steering wheel, but actually he didn''t know why he wanted to see her.


    Whether to save it or go... Talking about the divorce, he hadn''t thought about it at all, he just wanted to find her.


    As night fell slowly, a long queue of lights lit up on the street, and countless cars were blocked on the road, making the heart blocked.


    Ye Mulin hadn''t slept for more than 24 hours. He lighted a cigarette to refresh himself, but his eyes were getting worse.


    It is better to open the car windows and let the wind in.


    After driving like this for more than an hour, I finally arrived at the restaurant.


    He thought, or she left.


    But no.


    I asked the waiter, there were people here today, and they packed a box about five tables.


    Ye Mulin walked up the stairs and stood by the door of that box...


    The atmosphere inside is very nice and warm.


    At a glance, he saw Bai Xueli sitting diagonally opposite, drinking three glasses of red wine in a row without changing her face.


    A coldness floated at the corner of his mouth, thinking of the little princess she was talking about.


    Xueli Bai is very outstanding today. She has a standard white and rich dress, especially the necklace on her neck. He knows it. She had worn it before marriage and bought it by the Bai family.


    When he lived with her in the big house, he saw her wearing it.


    That is to say, she went back to the overnight house and took away what she thought should be taken away.


    He shook his hand and smiled softly at himself. It was good, she finally had a backbone.


    At this time, the rich and honorable Hua Ma Fangfang stood up and said sharply: "Shirley, didn''t you say that your husband will come?"


    Then she said pretentiously: "I only heard that Shirley¡¯s husband is Ye Mubai¡¯s brother. Shirley has a lot of skills. If she doesn¡¯t marry her brother, she will marry her brother. But it¡¯s really a pity. Where¡¯s your husband? You¡¯re here to drench your sorrows. Your husband is in Hong Kong but Nephrite is in your arms."

 Chapter 3363： Ye Mulin, we are okay 2

    Ye Mulin originally wanted to go in, but temporarily held his finger again.


    He wanted to hear what she said.


    He saw Shirley pale at that moment, but soon she laughed again, smiling very happily: "So, he and I are getting divorced! You know that I can''t keep a man for a month. Yes, I¡¯ve been married for several months and I¡¯m tired of it. Now I announce that I will pursue Gu Changfeng again."


    Someone yelled: "It''s a pity that Gu Changfeng didn''t come."


    Bai Xueli said nonchalantly: "I can call him to come over."


    As she said, she took out her mobile phone, as if to call Gu Changfeng...


    Everyone was stunned, some were still shocked, and only Bai Xueli lived such a wayward life.


    But people do have capital, and Gu Changfeng has been waiting for her.


    Ye Mulin at the door couldn''t wait any longer, he pushed the door in, and patted her mobile phone all at once.


    The phone fell on the table and made a harsh sound...


    And she looked at him almost as though she was staying, and her lips tightened: "Why are you here?"


    Ye Mulin looked at her with a bit of indifference. Then he glanced around here, and his voice had the majesty of a superior: "Who poured her into drinking?"


    No one dared to answer, because this is the eldest son of the Ye Family, and it is very likely that he will... inherit the seat in the future.


    Although Xueli Bai''s family background is equally prominent, she doesn''t like it.


    This one from Yejia is different. He poured his wife into a drink. Even with the words just said, he might send them to prison for two years...


    Ma Fangfang was the first to admit that, "Lawyer Ye, we are also playing around."


    "Really?" Ye Mulin said coldly, "Do you think she is particularly bullying?"


    "No, no." Ma Fangfang quickly whispered: "We are also concerned about Shirley''s private life. The papers the previous two days were too bad. We were worried about her. She was in a bad mood and already drank two bottles of red wine tonight. ."


    Ye Mulin slowly moved herself onto Bai Xueli''s face, fainting her voice: "She is the little princess of the nightclub, this little wine is nothing!"


    These words were outrageous, but they aroused Bai Xueli''s rebellious heart. She returned to her senses after being shocked, raised her chin and chuckled out: "Lawyer Ye, don''t bother you to care, and Gu Changfeng will come to pick me up soon. ."


    He grabbed her hand at once, and his voice was cold: "You better make sure that we are still in the marriage."


    "So are you planning to domestically abuse me or **** me?" She deliberately embarrassed him in front of so many people, thinking that with his arrogant character, she would turn around and leave.


    Because she embarrassed him, all he brought out were women like Ai Wei.


    And she Bai Xueli, in his eyes is a rice worm, a woman who has no morals, then she is good without morals.


    She looked at him defiantly.


    Ye Mulin''s face was blue, and her wrists were loosened. At that moment, she thought he would let her go.


    But then his hands were tight, he grabbed her and dragged her out of the door, walking and saying: "Yes, I will **** you first after domestic violence."


    Bai Xueli screamed: "Help! Help!"


    At the class reunion, they looked at each other and didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The timid raised his hand weakly: "Should we help Shirley?"


    "How to help, they are husband and wife." Ma Fangfang immediately turned around, because Yefu was the boss of her husband''s boss, and she was afraid of being retaliated against.

 Chapter 3364： Ye Mulin, were okay 3

    Everyone watched as Shirley was taken away.


    There was silence in the box, and Ma Fangfang said: "Their world is beyond our control."


    At this time, a female classmate said, "Let¡¯s call Gu Changfeng. I think I should let him know. Bai Xueli¡¯s marriage is not happy at first sight. Gu Changfeng should be given a chance. He has not had a girl for so many years. Friends, very infatuated."


    Ma Fangfang sarcastically, "Are you asking Gu Changfeng to be the junior of Bai Ye''s family? His family is very good, but can he intervene in it? You know Bai Xueli was originally going to marry Ye Mubai. Does Mulin recognize what this marriage represents? It means that they will not get divorced easily and can''t afford to leave."


    The female student refused to accept: "Then what did you say just now?"


    Ma Fangfang seemed to have amnesia, "What did I just say? I was just angry Bai Xueli, didn''t you hear what she said, domestic violence, rape, what a terrible man this is, If we take care of this, we will be swallowed."


    She added another sentence: "No one is allowed to make this call, we can''t afford to hide."


    Xueli Bai can be offended because she will not retaliate, but the Ye Family is not a simple master.


    Everyone was silent, so Xueli was dragged from the second floor to the first floor, and finally squeezed into his car.


    She couldn''t go, and he was locked in the car. He just sat firmly and kissed her face fiercely. When she touched her lips, they weren¡¯t really kissing, but biting, chewing, yes. punishment.


    Punish her for pain, punishing her for swallowing back what she said before, punishing her for not remembering Gu Changfeng''s phone number anymore, and for being unable to call Gu Changfeng.


    Her eyes were wide open and there were bloodshot eyes, which is enough to show that she has not slept well these days. Is it because of indulgence or because of... a bad mood like him?


    His punishment slowed down, staring at her eyes, with his lips pressed against her, and asked very lightly and heavily: "Will you still go to him?"


    Xueli Bai did not speak, but leaned her head on the back of the chair, leaving his lips a bit.


    Her lips were slightly swollen, as if she had been bullied by him, and her breath was messy, but her eyes were cold, so she stared at him coldly, like a stranger.


    After a long time, she said, "Ye Mulin, I''m serious."


    "I am a human being, not a pet. You always think you are petting me. In fact, you have never been. You have always been in your own mood. If you are happy, treat me a little better. My girlfriend wouldn''t talk about it on business trips, even living in a room, very happy?" She blinked her eyes, but said with a smile on her mouth.


    Ye Mulin frowned: "I didn''t live in a room with her."


    "It''s not important anymore." She said softly: "The important thing is that I want to divorce you. I won''t be so coaxed because of you. Ye Mulin, you actually overestimated my position in your heart. . You can have no wife without me, but you can¡¯t have a job, you can¡¯t have a partner, you can¡¯t have that sense of accomplishment.


    As she said, tears rolled down: "I was right from the beginning, Mu Bai and Changfeng are the characters that suit me."


    Ye Mulin squeezed her chin, and said coldly, "Is it because I want to separate from you, or is it because someone has learned that Gu Changfeng has returned to China and his mind is upset? If Gu Changfeng is not in the country, you still have to Persevere?"

 Chapter 3365： Ye Mulin, were okay 4

    His force was so strong that she almost hurt her pinch.


    She bit her lip, "It has nothing to do with him, Ye Mu Lin is obviously you and Ai Wei."


    Her voice was a little choked: "I don''t want to explain, and I don''t want your explanation, so be it!"


    After she finished speaking, Ye Mulin stared at her, "No need to explain?"


    "Yes!" Bai Xueli smiled and fell on the back of the chair.


    She bowed her head, took a cigarette case out of her bag and took a cigarette and took a sip. Some choked, but she still took two sips.


    Ye Mulin choked.


    She smokes!


    He quickly snatched the cigarette **** from her hand and threw it out of the car window, "No smoking."


    "No?" Bai Xueli smiled softly: "Why don''t you allow it, Ye Mulin is okay with us."


    As she spoke, her eyes were a little hot, and she remembered the photo of him in Hong Kong.


    Also, Ai Wei looked at his eyes.


    He can take Ai Wei to Hong Kong unscrupulously. After she gets angry, and they are all dressed like this, he is photographed. Does he treat her as dead?


    She Bai Xueli no longer has the backbone, nor is she the bastard.


    Ye Mulin looked at her for a while, then suddenly started the car.


    She patted the car window and yelled: "What are you doing, where are you taking me?"


    "Go home, domestic violence, rape." He said coldly.


    Xueli Bai was shocked and stared at him: "You are crazy! Let me go down."


    She patted the car window, her hands hurt and the pat was swollen, but he didn''t move, except that his face became uglier.


    The car drove hurriedly in the dark, and when he got downstairs in the apartment where he lived, he parked the car sideways.


    Bai Xueli shrank there, her voice very soft: "Ye Mulin, what do you want? I said I don''t want to be with you anymore."


    He sat quietly, looking at the front of the car, before turning his head for a long time: "We have not yet divorced."


    ¡®So, do you treat me as a free prostitute? She looked at him and smiled softly: "Do you want to sleep with me?"


    He didn''t speak, just lit a cigarette and smoked quietly.


    He wanted to kill her.


    He came back from Hong Kong, just want to sleep with her?


    He was silent for a long time, and Bai Xueli suddenly opened the door and got out of the car and walked towards the elevator.


    Her back made him look a little hot, and immediately got out of the car and followed.


    In the elevator, it was quiet.


    Xueli said nothing.


    He closed the door and turned on the light until he arrived in the apartment. She had already thrown away the bag on the door panel and untied the woolen skirt on her body...


    Long hair slid down the neckline, scattered on the delicate and white shoulders, very seductive.


    Kicked off his shoes, staring at him provocatively: "Don''t you just want to sleep with me? Ye Mulin, why don''t you move?"


    He stared at her tightly and took a step forward.


    She pressed her body against the door panel, still looking at him provocatively.


    She drank a lot, her body was warm...


    He lifted his chin, and he gritted his teeth: "Shirley Bai, take your words back."


    She smiled softly: "Can I take back what I say? Why don''t I know?"


    She squatted down and started picking up her clothes, "If you don''t want it, I should go."


    But the next second, a powerful force forced her to get close to the door panel again, and his hot body pressed against her, as if he was about to burn her.


    Her head hit the door panel and it hurt. She looked up at him: "Ye Mulin, what do you want?"


    He began to untie his jacket, "Didn''t he mean to sleep?"

 Chapter 3366： Ye Mulin, we are okay 5

    She stared at him, and he threw his jacket aside, looking at her coldly.


    He deliberately held her face and looked at her.


    Xueli Bai leaned against the door panel and smiled softly: "Hurry up, I want to go out for a drink later."


    He kissed violently, kissed so hard that she almost cracked her lips.


    Xueli Bai did not resist, but did not respond to him, just stood and let him kiss.


    He untied his belt while kissing--


    Suddenly, he stopped, gasping and staring at her.


    Her face is very calm.


    Surprisingly calm, it''s no longer softer after being kissed by him as before.


    She was calm, so calm that made him angry.


    Two steps back, an indifferent smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Let''s go!"


    Her body trembled, then she picked up her clothes and put them on her body.


    She didn''t even look at him, opened the door and went out.


    Ye Mulin stood there and suddenly said, "Don''t explain, it''s because you don''t love me?"


    Her steps stopped.


    She turned her head back lightly, looked at him, and smiled slightly: "What about you? A white lie, right? You don''t love me too? Ye Mulin, you will never love a woman in your life and hold you. Work for a lifetime."


    After speaking, she left without nostalgia.


    The elevator closed, Ye Mulin narrowed his eyes, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and smoked it fiercely.


    Taking a sip, not only the lungs, but also the liver hurt.


    He stood quietly, and then tightened his lips... shut the door hard.


    This is Ye Mulin''s biggest setback in this life.


    He wanted to keep her, but he didn''t know how to keep her.


    The disdain in her eyes made him unable to speak again.


    That''s it, let him think about it, maybe they are really not suitable...


    However, there was still a sting in his heart, very painful.


    Never before.


    In the elevator, Bai Xueli was holding her aching eyes.


    She didn''t want to cry, but she was already in tears.


    Walking out of the apartment and standing on the street, she realized that her bag was left in his apartment. She had no money, only a mobile phone.


    She stood in the night breeze, blowing for a while, tears drying.


    Holding the phone tightly in her hand, she dialed Gu Changfeng''s phone for a while, "Gu Changfeng, can you come and pick me up?"


    Over there, Gu Changfeng only asked her address and drove over.


    Bai Xueli was standing in the wind and waiting. It was cold, but there was nowhere to hide.


    Upstairs, Ye Mulin went to take a shower, and when she came out she suddenly found that her bag was still in the hallway.


    His eyes were tight, and finally he took his bag and went downstairs.


    He only wore a bathrobe and went on like this. He believed that she could not go anywhere without the money on her.


    But he walked downstairs, watching a white sports car parked outside, Gu Changfeng got out of the car.


    He walked to Shirley Bai and hugged her gently.


    She did not refuse, because she cried and cried hopelessly.


    She whispered: "Gu Changfeng, will you take me away, okay? I don''t want to be here."


    He said yes.


    Just when he was about to take her away, he saw Ye Mulin.


    Ye Mulin stood quietly in the night, watching them hug each other.


    Gu Changfeng sighed softly in his heart, released Bai Xueli, and wiped her tears: "Are you sure you want to leave?"


    She looked up at him, and suddenly found Ye Mulin behind her.


    His eyes were cold, he looked at her for a few seconds and then walked over and threw her bag into her arms.


    He said nothing, and walked straight to the apartment.

 Chapter 3367： Ye Mulin, were okay 6

    Ye Mulin walked faster and faster, he was afraid he would regret it, he was afraid he would turn around and chop her neck off.


    Back at the apartment, he said to himself, so be it, it''s good.


    They are not suitable, the three views are not suitable, their living habits are different, and they do not have a common vision.


    His favorite job, she wished him a lifetime of work...it really wasn''t suitable.


    He returned to the apartment, opened the wine cabinet and took out two bottles of red wine and a goblet. He didn''t use the decanter anymore. He poured it for himself and drank it in one gulp.


    After three consecutive cups, my head hurts.


    He poured himself another glass, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly.


    He knew very well in his heart that he should have forgotten her now, should deal with this matter with the most sensible things, should negotiate with her, and told her indifferently that they could divorce, but after two years, he could give her money, but she wanted Follow certain agreements.


    He should draft these now and get things done early, but **** he just wants to drink now.


    Just want to drink.


    He wanted to get drunk and wouldn''t remember the way she hugged Gu Changfeng, and didn''t think about whether she was rolling with Gu Changfeng now.


    Mu Bai said he didn''t trust her, but he didn''t trust him in everything she did.


    Ye Mulin was holding the wine glass, his face as heavy as ice cubes.


    After drinking two bottles of red wine, not only did he not get drunk, but he became more sober.


    He walked into the study, turned on the laptop and started drafting the documents, but he stopped writing and his head became blank.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t know how long he finished writing, but only remembered one--


    Xiao Wang Ba Xiaobai''s custody rights belong to her, but he has visitation rights.


    Tian Tian was already a little pale, he raised his sour eyes and looked outside.


    And the ashtray in front of him is already full of cigarette butts...


    On the other side, Bai Xueli and Gu Changfeng went to the beach.


    She ran barefoot on the beach, yelling desperately at the sea, but there were tears in her eyes.


    Tired, she sat on the beach with her hands on her knees, her chin resting there watching the deep blue sea silently.


    Gu Changfeng was sitting beside her, his coat draped over her shoulders.


    He looked at her and smiled warmly: "Thinking of him?"


    Bai Xueli buried her face in her knees, rubbed it, and whispered, "I don''t know."


    She looked at Gu Changfeng and smiled bitterly: "I have always liked Mu Bai, and now I am having trouble with Ye Mulin. I shouldn''t be sad."


    Gu Changfeng let out a long breath: "Shirley, haven''t you thought you like him?"


    She looked at Gu Changfeng blankly, and repeated blankly: "I like him?"


    "If you like someone, you will be sad, cry, and worry about gains and losses." Gu Changfeng sighed lightly, "You have both."


    She looked at him and said for a long time: "I don''t want to like him."


    Gu Changfeng brushed her hair away with his fingers, and said softly, "You already like him."


    She was still dumbfounded, and for a long time, she put her face on her knees and looked at the deep blue sea.


    But she looked more vulnerable.


    After a long time, she said softly: "He doesn''t have me in his heart. He doesn''t care what I think, Gu Changfeng, I can''t like a person like this. There is a long distance between me and him, and the two Bai families offset it. Can''t get this distance, do you understand?"


    Because in that person''s heart, she is useless.


    It''s just a marriage partner, and looking at her interesting, he is willing to spoil her.


    She resisted and he didn''t want to spoil him.

 Chapter 3368： Ye Mulin, were okay 7

    Gu Changfeng sat beside her and stayed with her without saying anything.


    He wanted to tell her that the man she thought did not like her had liked her more than ten years ago.


    With such possessive eyes, he would not be wrong.


    But when it came to his lips, he gave up again.


    What does it mean to say it?


    He smiled and stretched out his hand to touch her head: "It''s almost dawn, shall I send you back?"


    She hummed, stood up, and walked to the car with him.


    When she returned to the hotel, the front desk in the hotel told her that a Mr. Ye called and came to her and said that there was something to discuss.


    Bai Xueli was taken aback, then looked at Gu Changfeng: "You go back and rest first, thank you."


    Gu Changfeng nodded slightly. In fact, he knew in his heart that Bai Xueli had nothing to do with him. There was nothing before, and now there is nothing.


    He reached out, trying to rub her hair, but thinking about it, he gave up.


    Smiled and walked outside the hotel.


    When Gu Changfeng left, Bai Xueli asked the front desk in a low voice, "How did you get back?"


    The front desk said truthfully: "I said Miss Bai did not come back tonight."


    Xueli pursed her lips, "Thank you."


    She walked into the elevator and stood silently. When she reached the top floor, she didn''t return.


    Later, she realized that when the elevator went down, she hurriedly pressed the lower floor and got out of the safety elevator.


    She opened the door of the suite, she went over and looked at Xiaobai first.


    In fact, besides Xiao Bai, she also took one thing away.


    Raising the King Eight Daquan.


    In order to take care of Xiaobai, she read the book carefully.


    When she came back at this time, she immediately went to see Xiao Bai, who was lying there, obediently.


    She took out Xiao Bai and placed it in her palm, and asked in a silly manner: "Do you want mother?"


    Xiaobai poked her head out, revealing two mung bean-like eyes, and rubbed her palms.


    She laughed and spoke, but she couldn''t utter any sound, hoarse to death, "Xiao Bai, mother will support you."


    When she said this, her eyes were a little hot again, but she held back.


    At this time, her phone rang, she picked it up and picked it up.


    Over there, Ye Mulin''s voice: "Go to our office if you have time in the morning. I want to talk to you."


    "Is it a divorce agreement?" she asked him softly.


    Ye Mulin was silent for a while and said: "Separation agreement."


    She nodded and said yes.


    "I''ll have half an hour around ten o''clock." He said briefly, as if he had returned to the previous, business affairs and business, very neat.


    Xueli Bai felt that there was nothing to say so far, she said yes.


    After putting down the phone, she cried silently for a while holding Xiaobai.


    She tried desperately to tell herself not to cry, but tears were streaming down desperately like worthless, and she didn''t listen to her at all.


    Xiaobai didn''t understand the human world, but lay on his stomach quietly, quietly accompanying her.


    Before Bai Xueli went out, she found that her card was frozen. It was the card of the Bai family.


    It explained that her father knew about her and Ye Mulin, and he specifically called and told her that divorce and separation were not allowed.


    But Xueli Bai hung up the phone without listening to him...


    Without a card, she still has Xiao Bai, and she will raise Xiao Bai.


    She checked the time and it was half past seven.


    Taking advantage of this time, she dragged out of the suitcase and simply packed her things-


    Because she can''t afford to stay in a hotel for one night, she has to move out.


    A little suitcase, a little turtle, all her belongings...

 Chapter 3369： Xueli Bai, have you ever been touched by me 1

    She settled the bill with only the remaining cash, and when she walked out of the hotel, she had only more than 300 yuan.


    She is still not used to living without money. She went to Ye Mulin''s office to take a taxi, and knocked down one hundred and seventy yuan, leaving only more than one hundred yuan for two lunches.


    When she appeared in the office, she found that it was quiet and no one was working.


    She just remembered that today is Saturday.


    Walking towards his office, the door is open, and you can smell a heavy smoke while standing at the door.


    Xueli Bai stood there and put down the suitcase, her voice was very soft: "I''m here."


    Ye Mulin looked up at her, looked at her luggage, and looked at the turtle on her hand, her voice was slightly hoarse: "You want to go back to Bai''s house?"


    She shook her head.


    At this time, Ye Mulin actually had a glimmer of hope in his heart. From the bottom of his heart, he expected her to be soft, and she moved home with him.


    Therefore, he looked at the documents on the table and did not talk to her immediately.


    At this time, Bai Xueli said softly: "I don''t know where to go!"


    Ye Mulin clenched her hand and was silent for a while, but she didn''t say anything.


    Then he said indifferently, "Let''s start."


    He was completely businesslike, she walked over and sat across from him with a pale face, and took the documents in his hand.


    It was a separation agreement. They separated within two years and divorced after two years.


    During the separation period, she can''t have a scandal. He will pay her two million a month for living expenses, and two million will be settled in a lump-sum divorce after two years.


    Two hundred million... a big number.


    Xueli Bai looked at it quietly, feeling that every word on it had no temperature.


    She looked up at him and asked softly, "Ye Mulin, did you enumerate the same in divorce lawsuits for others?"


    He didn''t say a word, unwilling to answer this question.


    She smiled faintly again: "There is a lot of money, but I don''t want it, and I don''t need it."


    She looked at him: "Ye Mulin, I am not going to starve to death without you, Bai Xueli."


    After a pause, he said softly: "I sign. But keep the money."


    After speaking, she bowed her head and signed her name. When signing, she told herself that he didn''t like her and she didn''t like him either.


    After signing, she stared at her name in a daze for a long time, then smiled: "In two years, you can ask me to sign it."


    Throwing down the pen, she turned around and left without the slightest nostalgia.


    Ye Mulin stared at her signature on the document, and asked in a soft voice: "Bai Xueli, have you ever been moved by me?"


    Her steps stopped, but did not turn around.


    Ye Mulin slowly raised his eyes and looked at her stiff back.


    After a long time, Bai Xueli said softly: "No, never!"


    After speaking, she took a few steps quickly, picked up Xiaobai and pulled the suitcase and went out.


    He didn''t turn his head back.


    Ye Mulin sat there, watching her signature over and over again.


    He said to himself, so be it, they are not suitable for them.


    But his heart is always a little unwilling. As for why he is unwilling, he himself doesn''t know.


    He thought he liked her, but it was unsuitable or unsuitable, and he could not communicate when meeting things.


    But he didn''t think that Ai Wei was suitable for him, perhaps as Shirley Bai said, he would live a lifetime holding the law.


    When Shirley Bai walked out of the office door, she was confused as never before.


    She has no money and the Bai family can''t go back. Where should she go?


    Fingers, lightly touching the necklace in his neck...

 Chapter 3370： Xueli Bai, have you ever been touched by me 2

    There was a **** shop not far from the office. She bought her necklace and a bracelet, and she died, and exchanged a check for two million.


    She took the money, reopened an account, and deposited the money in it.


    She is Shirley Bai, she never thinks about tomorrow, so she went back to the hotel to stay for one night, eat two thousand yuan for a meal, buy clothes for tens of thousands, she would not think about it Her two million flowers are like this, and they can be spent in less than a month. She just wants to live well today.


    The Bai family, her father didn''t have her, because she was certain that she would go back and beg for a long time, so she was comfortable living outside alone, playing with her former little sisters, but not as happy as before.


    Ye Mulin is still the same as before, working and leaving get off work, and spending more and more time in the office because he is afraid of going home.


    After returning to the apartment, he always felt that Xiao Bai would be there, and Bai Xueli would definitely come out from somewhere, holding him and saying Ye Mulin, I''m so hungry.


    Later, he rarely went back, and simply lived in the office.


    He never took Shirley back, the night mother was always asking, he was prevarication, and later did not go back to the night house, there are actually more memories of him and Shirley.


    One month later.


    Ye Mulin made an appointment with a client to talk about things in the club. City B was very big, and he finally ran into Xueli Bai after a month.


    She was as glamorous as before, dressed in designer clothes and carrying a designer bag, and was eating with a few fashionable girls. It seemed that she had almost eaten, so she went to the bathroom.


    After his pace, he told the customer to let him enter the box, and then he walked into the aisle of the bathroom to wait.


    Xueli Bai came out and was a little surprised when she saw him, but she quickly got her expression and walked towards him, "Something?"


    Ye Mulin looked at her, always feeling that she was a little different, and he couldn''t tell where she was different.


    He asked quietly, "I still live there and haven''t returned to Bai''s house?"


    She hummed: "I didn''t go back."


    After speaking, it felt as if there was nothing to say. In fact, what they could say was that they were going to divorce and become strangers.


    She pursed her lower lip, and said softly, "My friend is waiting. Lawyer Ye is missing."


    His brows frowned, he turned to look at her back, and watched her leave him again.


    Later, he didn''t have much thoughts to talk about official affairs, and he was panicked.


    After talking to the client early, he walked on the street and smoked a cigarette for a while, looking at the cold street.


    It''s ten o''clock...


    He suddenly remembered what was wrong with seeing Bai Xueli today.


    She was glamorous, but without a piece of jewelry, his brows frowned, and he drove to the hotel where she was staying. Ten minutes later, the car stopped and he almost jumped out of the car.


    I went to the front desk of the hotel and asked, the lady at the front desk told him regretfully, "Miss Bai checked out half an hour ago."


    "Why?" He frowned. "Is it because she is dissatisfied here?"


    The lady at the front desk was smiling and silent.


    So he understood that she had no money.


    He thought of the day when she talked about the separation, she appeared in his office with a baggage and Xiaobai. She said that she didn''t need money, so this month she... sold her jewelry?


    He closed his eyes.


    This fool, don''t you know how to save some flowers?

 Chapter 3371： Xueli Bai, have you ever been touched by me 3

    Ye Mulin returned to the car and dialed KING''s phone, "I want to know the current situation of Bai Xueli."


    KING''s voice is a bit lazy: "It''s been so long, haven''t you got it?"


    Ye Mulin''s voice was deep: "I want it now, immediately."


    "Look at you in a hurry. I haven''t seen you caring about women so much." KING started working immediately and gave him accurate information within five minutes: "The Bai family has frozen all her credit cards. A month ago, in addition, She pawned a set of jewelry a month ago. The location is downstairs in your office. You should be able to find it. As for Bai Xueli herself, she does not have any hotel check-in records. I think either she will return to Bai''s house. , Or..."


    KING said slowly: "Sleeping in the street."


    These four words pierced Ye Mulin''s heart like a knife, bloody.


    He had never thought that the spoiled Bai Xueli would one day live on the street, but he knew that she could be based on her stinky temper, and she would only be left without returning to Bai''s house.


    His voice was very soft: "Continue to help me watch and notify me as soon as there is news."


    After speaking, put down the phone and start the car, looking for her all over the street...


    City B is very big. He passed her tonight, but it is very difficult to find her again.


    He dialed her phone and turned it off!


    He drove the car, but in front of him were countless scenes of her walking on the street holding Xiaobai.


    Maybe he was wrong. He shouldn''t mention separation. He should divorce directly and give her 200 million directly, so that she can spend two million a month for ten years...


    Ten years is enough for her to grow up.


    Confused, I drove on the street to find.


    Eleven o''clock, one o''clock in the morning, three o''clock, four o''clock... Even the street lights are lonely, and there is still no news from her.


    At dawn, he dialed the number of the Bai family. Father Bai asked him to deal with it in a low-key manner. Neither the Bai family nor the Ye family could shame.


    Yejia was also alarmed, when it was time to hide it.


    He is willing to put everything in his hands to find her, no matter what their ending is, he doesn''t want her and Xiaobai to be on the streets.


    He really can''t imagine her eating five pieces of noodles on the street...


    Up to now, all people think that they are over.


    Only Ye Mulin is not sure.


    In his heart, he couldn''t let it go.


    No matter how dull he is emotionally, he also understands what it means to be anxious. He had forgotten Yejia long ago when he was looking for her, he was just worried about her.


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, his car was parked downstairs in the office. He sat in the car and dialed Gu Changfeng''s cell phone.


    His voice was tired: "Gu Changfeng, has Bai Xueli contacted you?"


    Gu Changfeng was silent for a while, "What happened to her?"


    He quickly added: "I saw you at the door of the apartment that day, and I went abroad the next day, and I won''t be back in a few days."


    Ye Mulin''s fingers clenched, and for a while, he exhaled: "If she contacts you, please keep her and contact me."


    Gu Changfeng thought for a while before nodding in agreement: "Okay."


    The two men did not speak any more, but they did not hang up. After a long time, Gu Changfeng suddenly asked, "Are you trying to save her?"


    This time, Ye Mulin thought for a longer time before answering Gu Changfeng''s words. He said yes.


    Out of his meaning, Gu Changfeng laughed, and smiled lightly: "I knew it."


    After speaking, I hung up.


    Ye Mulin''s expression was a little dumbfounded, he leaned on the back of the chair for a long time and let out a sigh of relief.


    [I will update tomorrow morning~]

 Chapter 3372： Xueli Bai, have you ever been touched by me 4

    He barely struggled and surrendered.


    To Shirley.


    To himself.


    His pride, all his self-control seemed to be useless, the only thing he knew was that he was worried about her.


    Heartache, heartache.


    Ye Mulin put down the phone and smoked another cigarette fiercely before he wanted to call KING. Then KING''s phone number came over: "Can''t find her trace, because she has no record of consumption."


    Ye Mulin choked.


    KING jokingly said: "There should be no money. Living on the streets is the most difficult to find. I can''t do it without the Internet."


    "I see, continue to help me track down." He said quietly, and then started the car back to the apartment.


    He has a desire that she has nowhere to go and will go home.


    When he opened the door of the apartment, he was in a daze when he heard a noise in the kitchen, and his heartbeat missed a beat.


    she is back?


    Standing at the door, Ye Mulin felt like his chest was full, and could hardly wait to go.


    However, he deliberately restrained, slowly brought the door, put the key on the entrance cabinet, and then slowly walked towards the kitchen.


    "White..." He just said, but suddenly saw the aunt in the kitchen.


    His face was indescribably disappointed. After watching for a long time, he said softly: "Is it you, auntie?"


    The aunt was also stunned: "Why are you back, Lawyer Ye?"


    She remembered something again, and complained: "Miss Bai hasn''t come back for a while, and you won''t come back. This house is like an ice kiln. It''s extremely deserted, and it looks like a home."


    Ye Mulin sat on the sofa and smoked a cigarette: "I and her are going to divorce."


    The aunt suddenly cried out strangely: "Why are you really going to have a divorce? It''s normal for a young girl to be a little bit more temperamental, and Shirley''s tough little girl, Lawyer Ye, why don''t you want her?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want her, it''s she...don''t want me anymore." Ye Mulin lit a cigarette and said bitterly.


    The aunt threw down the rag, walked over and sat down opposite him, hesitated for a while before she said: "It''s not like this. If the girl who loves to play doesn''t like it, she won''t be willing to stay at home and wait for you to come back. She is very obedient to you when she is with you, and she looks so good..."


    After all, it was someone who came here, and a few words evoked Ye Mulin''s longing for the past.


    He thought of the time in Yejia¡¯s old mansion, he thought, maybe he was selfish--


    In order to control her before, he took her to the night house, forcing her to live with her parents and face everything.


    When he tasted the sweetness, he brought her out again just to enjoy better, but he forgot that his private life at night was exchanged for her whole day of boredom. He didn''t like her and the previous She obediently doesn¡¯t communicate with friends, but he can¡¯t even guarantee her a meal...


    Ye Mulin''s eyes were a little hot and uncomfortable, unspeakably uncomfortable.


    The aunt looked at him carefully, "If you want her, you can chase it back?"


    Ye Mulin looked at her aunt and said in a dumb voice, "Do you think I can chase her?"


    "Of course, the woman''s heart is still soft. Besides, Lawyer Ye is so capable and looks good." The aunt patted him on the shoulder to comfort.


    He smiled bitterly: "But there are many capable and good-looking people like me, around her."


    The aunt blinked: "But they are not her husband, of course they are different."


    Ye Mulin suddenly understood.


    Yes, he is still her husband.

 Chapter 3373： Xueli Bai, have you ever been touched by me 5

    He suddenly got up and walked into the study, found the separation agreement, and turned to the end.


    He stretched out his hand and gently stroked the name on it, his expression was slightly bitter, then he firmly tore the agreement in half and threw it in the trash can.


    She''s such a stupid person, she doesn''t know how to keep a copy when signing an agreement, so stupid and so stupid, where can she go?


    Now, where do you cry?


    Are you hungry?


    Just thinking about it, Ye Mulin couldn¡¯t stand it, and called KING again, so that KING was almost annoyed by him later, but even if KING was able to overcome the sky, she still couldn¡¯t find Shirley. It''s like disappearing from this world.


    Ye Mulin looked outside after work and returned to the apartment in the middle of the night.


    Every time he opened the door, he felt that she would appear, but in the huge house, apart from loneliness, it was quiet.


    He often took a shower and then lay down on the sofa to fall asleep. Sometimes when he woke up, there was the sound of rain outside...it was very clear in such a quiet night.


    He couldn''t sleep anymore. He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down at the night view of City B. The whole city seemed to be crying.


    He stood there, unspeakably lonely.


    Standing quietly for a while, he walked into the locker room to change a suit, and walked outside after taking the car key.


    The rain was getting heavier outside, and he drove to find it.


    Obviously knowing that he could not find it, but he still insisted on driving slowly on the streets of City B. There were almost no cars on the road and few shops on the roadside. The rainy night of the night was so cold that it made people feel depressed. .


    He was turning around in city B. When passing a barbecue restaurant, he stopped the car and watched quietly.


    Shirley likes this very much, although he says it is junk food, she still likes it.


    When living in a big house, she always secretly places takeaways at night. When she goes to get them, she looks like a thief. He asked why. She said she was afraid that the chef at home would be sad when she saw it...


    There was a slight smile at the corner of Ye Mulin''s mouth. In fact, she was really stupid.


    As he was about to drive away, a figure suddenly burst into his eyes.


    His heart almost trembled.


    It is Shirley Bai.


    She was sitting at a simple table with a ponytail, and sitting there with Lin Sisi face to face, waiting for the barbecue.


    Ye Mulin squinted his eyes--


    Lin Sisi was not wrong, but how could it be Lin Sisi? Didn''t she hate Lin Sisi if she could not marry Mu Bai?


    Ye Mulin underestimated Bai Xueli''s desire to survive...


    In the greasy barbecue restaurant, Lin Sisi knocked Bai Xueli on the head: "You see you must come and eat barbecue. How can you go back after such a heavy rain? I just want to have a good rest after get off work. You don''t know how to do it. Girl worked hard."


    Bai Xueli looked at her barbarily, lowered her head and said rascally: "Lin Sisi, you ruined my wedding, of course you have to be responsible for me. It''s nothing if I just eat and drink?"


    "It''s nothing? You go to the old white, or a man who has slept with you for a few months, you go? Go if you have the ability, you thought I was still going to be a star on the same day as before. Xueli Bai, every piece of barbecue you eat is my hard-earned money.¡± Lin Sisi said, and grabbed a piece of lamb chops in Xueli''s hand.


    Bai Xueli screamed: "Lin Sisi, you are too bad, mine."


    So she went to **** it again, and the two girls got together.


    Ye Mulin was watching from outside, the windshield wipers in front of the car kept brushing, and his face was no longer gloomy.


    It turned out to be like this, it turned out to be like this... She actually posted Lin Sisi so shamelessly.


    Fortunately, it is not Gu Changfeng.


    Fortunately, it''s not Mu Bai.

 Chapter 3374： I dont want to go back with you 1

    Ye Mulin was sitting in the car watching, watching her shamelessly rely on Lin Sisi for a bite, watching her smile, but there was a touch of silence between her brows.


    The wiper was still brushing regularly, brushing the water, brushing the rainy night, brushing his inner ecstasy.


    It was ecstasy, it was the joy that finally came to her, and the enthusiasm that gushed out of her heart has been reaching the bottom of her eyes.


    He just looked at her quietly, thinking that she was just like this.


    What Ai Wei, what Gu Changfeng, including Mu Bai were gone, and only her who was eating barbecue peacefully and hatefully on the rainy night was left.


    Ye Mulin''s Adam''s apple rolled gently, trying to get out of the car to catch her back, but he restrained it and still sat in the car and waited quietly.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the barbecue hall is warm.


    Lin Sisi looked at Bai Xueli: "You still order, I''m not afraid of getting fat, I''m afraid you will eat me down."


    Bai Xueli smiled and said, "I don''t have a husband or boyfriend. It doesn''t matter if I get fat."


    Lin Sisi sneered: "I think you don''t even want your face."


    Even though she said that, she ordered another platter, and she saw Bai Xueli eating deliciously.


    Lin Sisi¡¯s expression was thoughtful. Before the Lin family fell into a state of desperation, she was the same as Bai Xueli. She was as arrogant as she was, as if the whole world was under her feet, and the Lin family was not working. She was normal, but the Bai family was in full swing. Bai Xueli made herself like this, she really didn''t understand.


    Xueli Bai looks amazing, but she is actually stupid.


    She supported her chin and watched her eat, but inadvertently saw a car parked outside the window.


    It is a very rare Land Rover, and it has been parked there for a long time.


    Lin Sisi touched Bai Xueli: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Mi Chong was dealing with the fleshy people, where there was time to take her to the toilet, waved his hand, "You are not allowed to run away alone, I tell you I don''t have money to pay."


    Lin Sisi rolled his eyes: "It''s so heavy outside, where am I going?"


    As she said, she quietly walked to the door to explore--


    It was really the boss of Yejia sitting in the car with a very difficult expression. In contrast, Xueli Bai who was eating the barbecue looked a little heartless, but Lin Sisi still felt that Xueli was pitiful.


    Because Xueli Bai is not learning and skillless, and Ye Mulin is the man who is too powerful to be imagined, there is too much difference between them.


    Lin Sisi watched quietly for a while, and then went back quietly, feeling a little confused after sitting down.


    She pushed Bai Xueli: "What''s the matter with you and Ye Mulin?"


    Bai Xueli was eating, and her movements slowed down. She raised her eyes to look at Lin Sisi, then quickly lowered her head, and then ate, but she seemed a little absent-minded, "Nothing, he and Ai Wei broke the shoes, we Separated, divorced in one year and eleven months."


    She looked at Lin Sisi and pursed her lower lip: "He said he would give me 200 million, do you want me? I didn''t want it before, but now I have changed my mind. You only need to raise me for two years. I will divide it into two. Be sure to give it to you."


    Lin Sisi sneered, "What are the tempting conditions, Xueli Bai, you can lie without panting, why don''t you say that you can divide 2 billion in 20 years, and give me half by then?"


    Yemu Lincoln gave the money, of course, it was true, but if Xueli Bai was willing to ask for it, she would not be so downhearted that she would eat and drink for nothing at her house, and she would rob her of her pajamas, no different from robbers and bandits.

 Chapter 3375： I dont want to go back with you 2

    Bai Xueli was eating meat in her mouth and said dissatisfiedly: "How can you look down on me so much?"


    "I just look down on you, don''t rely on me if you have the ability." Lin Sisi didn''t buy her account, choking her.


    Xueli Bai put down the meat in her hand, and then slowly wiped off the oil from her white fingers, hanging her head, "I know you dislike me and think I can eat it in trouble, so I just leave."


    After speaking, he stood up as if he was about to leave.


    Lin Sisi didn''t believe it, and sat and hummed, "Bai Xueli, you don''t come to this bitter trick. You said you have to go ten times eight times. If you are not tired of acting, I am tired of watching."


    Ever since he picked her up on the road after get off work that day, he squinted her like Xueli''s mother-in-law. This idiot can''t do anything. Just eat and drink with her, she must contribute?


    Ha ha, that is she is too naive.


    Lin Sisi helped her wash these clothes, and she washed them one by one, and her hands were sore!


    She has to go to work during the day, so this guy can stay hungry and wait until she comes home at night.


    Lin Sisi really wanted to make the report and let the owner take the idiot away, but every time the idiot showed the expression just now, and slowly, she also confessed her fate.


    Seeing her like this, the rice worms began to eat barbecue happily again, his small mouth was full, "Sisi, you also eat this, delicious."


    Lin Sisi took a sip of tea and sighed, she didn''t have such a good appetite.


    However, she was also surprised that this rice bug played games at home all the time, or it was talking to the little bastard, and eating so much didn''t even gain weight. There should be some, and the details are still very fine.


    No wonder Ye Mulin was reluctant to let go and waited so long outside.


    She smiled, looked at the empty cup, thought about it, and didn''t continue.


    And the rice worm was finally full, patted his belly, his face was satisfied: "Okay, let''s go home!"


    Lin Sisi rolled her eyes and ate from 12:30 to two. Does this guy know how heavy the rain is outside?


    She played with the cup and said angrily: "Can''t go."


    "Why can''t I leave? It was not rainy when I came here!" Bai Xueli said as she ran over to the glass to look outside.


    She was lying there and looking out, and Ye Mulin also happened to look inside.


    Four eyes face each other.


    She stayed for a while, realized something immediately, and took a step back.


    Lin Sisi was still sitting there and asked softly, "Do you want to go back with him?"


    Xueli Bai did not hear, she still looked at the man in the car, and so did he, her eyes entangled with her...


    He found that he missed her very much.


    For more than a month, he missed her, even if she didn''t have too many merits, he still missed her a little.


    With his eyes fixed, he opened the door and got out of the car and walked straight in.


    Xueli Bai''s body stiffened, then she looked at Lin Sisi: "You saw him long ago, didn''t you?"


    Lin Sisi nodded: "Yes, I just thought that someone can send us back."


    Bai Xueli was furious and gritted her teeth: "I won''t go back with him."


    "Think about two hundred million." Lin Sisi reminded her: "Think about the previous life. Are you sure you want to stay with me?"


    Xueli Bai''s face was a little confused, but after a while, she gritted her teeth again: "I don''t want to go back."


    "Then, you were lying to me just now?" A smile flashed in Lin Sisi''s eyes, it was really funny.

 Chapter 3376： I dont want to go back with you 3

    Xueli was silent.


    After a while, she said softly: "If you really hate me, I can go."


    Lin Sisi sighed and reached out to touch her hair, "Fool."


    Ye Mulin had already walked up to them and put five hundred yuan directly on the table.


    "Not enough." Bai Xueli whispered: "We ate more than six hundred." [In an instant I felt that the rice bugs were bleeding~]


    Ye Mulin glared at her, took out another two hundred and put it on, and then said to the two girls: "I will take you home."


    He walked in front, and Lin Sisi coughed lightly, "I''m so happy, I don''t think about taking you back!"


    Xueli Bai did not say a word, like an angry little wife.


    Lin Sisi smiled and said nothing.


    When I got on the bus outside, Ye Mulin asked for the address and drove. Lin Sisi''s apartment was not far from here, the location was good, and the facilities were good. Did Bai Xueli stay at her house all the time.


    In five minutes, Lin Sisi said haha, "Thank you, Lawyer Ye, I''ll go up and talk slowly."


    Xueli Bai looked at her: "I will go back."


    Lin Sisi made a sad face and jumped out of the car.


    On rainy night, Ye Mulin looked at the drizzle in front of the car, and said quietly: "Climb to the front, I want to talk to you."


    She huddled in the back seat of the car, "Why don''t you crawl to the back?"


    He met her in the rearview mirror, his eyes deep, making her unable to see his true thoughts.


    After a long time, he said softly: "In the back, it is very convenient for certain things. Do you want me to go there?"


    She opened her eyes wide, then crawled over and sat down in the co-pilot.


    "Are you looking for me, or did it happen?" she asked him softly.


    Ye Mulin turned her face away and looked at her slapped face, she was thin.


    Although she seems to be able to eat and drink, she has lost weight.


    The fingers on the steering wheel clenched tightly and paused: "I tore off the agreement."


    Bai Xueli was stunned for a moment, without making a sound, just watching the rainy night outside quietly.


    Ye Mulin also looked outside.


    The drizzle hit the car, making a faint sound, the only sound in the car.


    After a long silence, she said, "I am pretty good Ye Mulin now."


    His heart twitched.


    She raised her face and smiled slightly at him: "The agreement is already in my heart, you can''t tear it off."


    His fingers slammed into fists, his Adam''s apple rolled twice before he said with difficulty, "What if I let you go back with me?"


    She turned her head to look at him, did not avoid, and said softly: "I don''t want to go back."


    "Ye Mulin, I don''t want to be your rice bug anymore." She wiped her eyes, a little dry.


    He loosened his fingers gently, and gently touched the steering wheel, "Then you let Lin Sisi nurture?"


    "I won''t always be like this." She lowered her head. "In the future, I won''t let anyone raise her."


    Not even the Bai family. If she is still a worm who eats dry rice, it is that she and Ye Mulin are divorced, and her life still cannot be the master of herself.


    She didn''t actually do anything wrong, because she did nothing and was rejected by a man.


    The corners of his eyes twitched, "Go back with me, there won''t be anything like that again."


    Bai Xueli bit her lip: "Ai Wei came to see me."


    Ye Mulin was a little shocked.


    "About Hong Kong," Bai Xueli said in a daze: "Ai Wei said that it was you deliberately because you wanted her to get out of the negotiation, because she knew your style too well, but Ye Mulin, for the sake of the case, you Even this can be used."


    [I will update it tomorrow night, I wish the children who read books a happy Mid-Autumn Festival in advance~~]

 Chapter 3377： I dont want to go back with you 4

    Ye Mulin looked at her quietly.


    She smiled dazedly, "In your heart, I am really just a spice for your life. Ye Mulin, don''t think of me too importantly in your heart, nothing."


    He frowned.


    Bai Xueli smiled slightly, her long eyelashes drooping and almost shedding tears: "So, I won''t go back with you. We will divorce after two years as agreed. Of course, you can divorce early. "


    He clenched his fingers: "Do you want to leave me that way?"


    Xueli still lowered her eyes, she just nodded heavily, and then looked at him.


    Ye Mulin''s lips tightened.


    "I''m going back." She lowered her eyes again, "Lin Sisi is waiting for me."


    Then she wanted to open the car door.


    But the door is locked.


    She put her hand on her hand and said softly, "This is very boring. Let''s... end it."


    He was silent.


    After a long time, his hand shook hers, she trembled, but did not move.


    Is not willing to respond to him.


    Ye Mulin''s voice was very low and deep: "It''s not like you said!"


    His Adam''s apple loosened a little: "Bai Xueli, have you missed me for so many days?"


    "No." She dropped her head slowly and looked at him: "After I sign that agreement, we will have nothing to do."


    His gaze fell on her little face, staring closely at her not letting go of any expression.


    He calmly said: "If I said I have been looking for you for many days...Do you think I don''t care about you?"


    "It''s not a coincidence or a coincidence. It''s because it rained and I was worried about you." He looked at her: "Bai Xueli, we are together again."


    She kept watching him, tears slowly in her eyes.


    She suddenly smiled softly: "Ye Mulin, what are you talking about, start over... Yes, it''s my waywardness. I said I want to divorce, but when I said I want to divorce, you go to a hotel in Hong Kong with Ai Wei , And then come back and sign a divorce agreement with me. Now you say you want to start again with me, what about Ye Mulin? I really can¡¯t believe what you said this time is true.¡±


    She smiled, and tears fell: "Gu Changfeng said I like you. I think I do like you, but you can''t be despised if you like someone, right?"


    She cried, crying so sad that he felt very sad.


    He looked at her, and finally reached out his hand and gently cupped her face, "Don''t cry! It''s my fault, there won''t be another time."


    He wanted to tell her, this time I will treat you well.


    But he remembered in a daze that he had said this several times. In fact, every time she accommodated him, and every time she forgave him, and he had never been tolerant of her.


    His throat seemed to be blocked, very uncomfortable, he just stroked her hair and touched her cold tears.


    She covered her face, her voice choked: "Ye Mulin, don''t force me, I will despise myself when I go back with you."


    She knew that she liked him, and it was because she liked him that she could not go back.


    You can''t be despised if you like, and you can''t forgive if you like.


    Ye Mulin looked at her quietly: "I can let you free temporarily, but I won''t give up."


    She was shocked, leaning on the back of her chair, tears in the corner of her eyes.


    She doesn''t know what to do. She likes someone and has never liked it so painfully.


    She has liked Mu Bai, and she really likes it, but the kind of like that makes her happy is the kind that Mu Bai doesn''t like her and she is willing to chase behind.


    But Ye Mulin always hurt her...


    [It will be updated tomorrow morning, six chapters~]

 Chapter 3378： I dont want to go back with you 5

    She shed tears and wept.


    Her tears upset him more than the drizzle outside. He smoked a cigarette and the car window was not open. Xueli Bai coughed several times before he put out the cigarette butt.


    Looking at her sideways, her voice was very low, "I won''t smoke anymore, you and I will go back."


    She shook her head, but the tears in the corners of her eyes never stopped.


    His heart was uncomfortable, and his head was blank.


    Never before, blank.


    He doesn''t like this feeling. He should make the same decision as before and divorce according to the original plan two years later or now.


    However, he did not want to give up her.


    When he had time to think, he had already embraced her. She looked at him accusingly with tears and screamed, "Ye Mulin, you want to do..."


    The voice drowned under his lips and teeth, and he kissed her like this for the first time.


    He was so shocked that he didn''t care if it hurt her, didn''t care if she was uncomfortable, didn''t care if the kiss felt like this, he only knew that he wanted to be with her now, in the deepest way.


    Therefore, the kiss became hungry, and she resisted desperately to no avail.


    He held her arm and body firmly in his arms, and it hurt, but he kissed her even more.


    Ye Mulin has been gentle to her, more violent, but he has never been like this before, very anxious.


    He is a traditional man. He likes to do all kinds of indescribable things to her in the bedroom. He hasn''t been ridiculous outside, but at this time in the rainy night, in the car at any time, he can''t wait.


    He kissed her, freed his hand and moved forward flexibly a few times¡ª


    She hummed dumbly, softened in his arms, and then her body trembled.


    Her teeth were on his shoulders, biting hard and almost bleeding.


    She called pain, she said not to... she couldn''t stop him.


    She couldn''t struggle at such a narrow distance.


    In the car, there was only a short breath and a voice she didn''t want to admit.


    But, it was very embarrassing, and it felt like it was over.


    I don''t even know if there is a minute.


    Ye Mulin''s face was not so good, and Bai Xueli was also a little shocked...


    The air condensed, and after a long time, he said in a dumb voice: "It''s been too long since there have been women."


    Xueli Bai was still lying in his arms, and she was stunned for a long time before whispering: "Really?"


    She remembered that he had never done this before. When they were newly married, he said it was the first time he had never done this.


    Her reaction annoyed him a little, he angrily pressed her to come again, but she quickly turned aside.


    He stretched his clothes in an embarrassing manner and pursed his lips: "I have to go, Ye Mulin, if you dare to treat me like this, I will sue you for rape. Thinking about your identity, you can''t help but stand up to such a scandal."


    He originally wanted to try his best to prove that he was not a brother, but if she was like this, he wanted to let her go.


    So she organized herself very slowly, and she couldn''t go out anyway.


    After cleaning up, he glanced faintly and smiled, "You are uncomfortable now. You didn''t feel it just now."


    Bai Xueli was so angry that she kicked him in the leg: "Ye Mulin, you open the door."


    He turned his head to look at her, "I just ran into your body just now, except for the belly full of food, there is not much meat anywhere else, are you sure you want to be outside?"


    She lowered her eyes, her voice was low but firm: "You open the door."


    He opened the door of the car, she wanted to get out but he caught her wrist...

 Chapter 3379： I dont want to go back with you 6

    Xueli turned her head.


    Ye Mulin took out a card from the locker in front and put it in her palm: "Don''t always spend other people''s money."


    She looked at the money in her palm, slowly pinching and pinching tight.


    Then she gently put it back on his hand, "I don''t use it."


    Her hand also softly broke away from his, and ran into the unit building quickly under the drizzle.


    Ye Mulin sat quietly, without stopping, not even closing the car door, just looking at the empty place over there, watching her run away, and watching for a long time...


    His eyes fell back to his hand, looking at the flimsy card.


    He knew that her biggest hobby was to spend countless money, he saved 100 million on this card, but he couldn''t say it when he faced her tears.


    When she gave up even her biggest hobby and didn''t want his money, he knew she really wanted to leave him.


    To be with him, absolutely.


    At this moment, Ye Mulin felt that even if he was doing such a successful career now, even if this international case was raised in billions, he was still lonely, he had the whole world, but the person he wanted to raise I don''t want to stay in his world...


    He smiled softly, and the smile fell silent.


    He could force her to stay, take her back, **** her as he did in the past, and leave her in his bed.


    But it was different. She would only hate him if he kept her by his side for a lifetime.


    In her heart, she had thought of him as heinous.


    The cold wind and drizzle got into the car and wet the expensive leather seats, but he didn''t care, he just sat there smoking.


    Upstairs, Bai Xueli came out of the bathroom, wearing a pajama only under the P-share, because Lin Sisi was seven or eight centimeters less than her, so it was a bit small and short, but for the homeless rice worms, someone would take it It''s already pretty good.


    She came out, her eyes still red.


    Lin Sisi stood by the window holding a cup of hot cocoa and gestured his eyes: "Your loyal dog husband is still downstairs."


    Xueli Bai sat down on the sofa, holding a pillow in silence.


    Lin Sisi snickered, "What''s the matter with you, wasn''t it cool just now? Although... the time is short."


    "You''re so perverted, just peek at others!" Bai Xueli threw a pillow over and shouted, Guazi''s small face was flushed, because it was too embarrassing.


    Even if it is caught by someone, Ye Mulin still... only one minute!


    Lin Sisi held the cup in one hand, and took the pillow with the other hand, and smiled softly: "Bai Xueli, are you now angry because you are dissatisfied with your desires?"


    Xueli Bai''s face turned redder: "I didn''t."


    "Nothing is fine." Lin Sisi coughed lightly: "However, I really didn''t expect Ye Mulin to look like an elite, only less than a minute.


    Ai, she saw everything on it just now, and the car vibrated suspiciously for a while, then stopped abruptly.


    Sure enough, the men who hadn''t lived in X for a long time were all quick shooters, even as noble as Ye Daxiao.


    Xueli Bai did not speak angrily, Lin Sisi looked over there again and smiled slightly: "He is still there, and the doors are not closed... It''s a pity that such a good car."


    "Don''t tell me, I won''t go back." Bai Xueli hugged the pillow with a shameless expression.


    Lin Sisi chuckled: "Such a good opportunity, such a good step, really don''t? Bai Xueli, you think it clearly, a man like Ye Mulin is a little girl who has been divorced for a few minutes, but women just It''s different."

 Chapter 3380： I dont want to go back with you 7

    Lin Sisi''s eyes darkened, "The woman is divorced. It''s like a supermarket merchandise, it has to be discounted."


    After that, she lowered her head and sipped a sip of hot cocoa. The drink was very warm, but it warmed her body, but her heart was not warmed.


    Xueli Bai still watched baffledly, and for a long time she asked softly: "Lin Sisi, is this your perception?"


    "Yes! Finally, there was an old white who was also destroyed by you." Lin Sisi smiled lightly.


    Mi Chong was about to jump up all at once, "I married Lao Bai and you destroyed it. I haven''t held you accountable yet!"


    I saw Lin Sisi slowly put down the cup, and smiled without a smile: "Bai Xueli, in fact, you should thank me. Lao Bai doesn''t like you even if you marry you, it won¡¯t change anything. On the contrary, it¡¯s not as good as now. I''m responsible for you, and I don''t have that stuff to make you cool. You see, although Ye Mulin is not useful for only one minute, it still has one minute anyway..."


    She was full of teasing, and Bai Xueli couldn''t stand her being so excited, flushing her face, "Usually he is not like this."


    "Oh?" Lin Sisi raised her eyebrows with interest, with a slight provocation.


    Xueli Bai actually didn''t like it, her mouth was not as powerful as Lin Sisi, and her face flushed, "He can do it every one or two hours."


    Lin Sisi couldn''t stretch it anymore, and sprayed out a mouthful of hot cocoa.


    She laughed uncontrollably, and Lin Sisi glared at her.


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t help it." Lin Si thought to be serious, but still laughed again.


    We Michong got angry and ran to our room with our pillows, "Lin Sisi, you are too bad."


    Lin Sisi looked at her back and stopped her with a smile.


    Bai Xueli turned her head and glared at her angrily with a face of shame.


    She regretted it. She should have taken Ye Mulin''s card. It would be better to take out a lot of RMB and smash it at Lin Sisi fiercely, smashing the nasty smile on her face.


    She looked ashamed and angry, but Lin Sisi became serious, and her eyes were still gentle: "Bai Xueli, in fact, if I were Ye Mulin, I would like you too."


    Bai Xueli''s gaze was a little straight, "He said that I was superficial and that I was a rice bug. What do you think he likes about me?"


    "I like your big waist and thin chant. Is it because your head is full of straw bags?" Lin Sisi''s style went back again.


    Bai Xueli smashed the pillow in her hand again, yelling: "Lin Sisi, you are...too hateful. You deserve not to be married."


    Lin Sisi was not angry, and smiled and picked up the pillow, patted: "I am divorced somehow, and you are still divorced. From the perspective of the starting line, I am running ahead of you."


    Xueli Bai stared at her, but she couldn''t stare at her again, so she ran away angrily.


    Lin Sisi smiled lightly, put the pillow back on the sofa, and heard the door bang loudly.


    I lost my temper again.


    In fact, Bai Xueli is a single-celled creature. She didn''t like Ye Mulin because she felt that Ye Mulin didn''t like her anymore.


    She looked at the car downstairs, Ye Mulin was still there.


    She remembered herself a long time ago. She also ran a long way on such a night to ask a man if he wanted her. He told her that he had a fianc¨¦e, and he said to let her go.


    Later, she became pregnant and miscarried...they never could.

 Chapter 3381： I dont want to go back with you 8

    This man would be like Yemu Linning to redeem, using a car, a house and using money to redeem her, but these things were originally the icing on the cake, and lost the feeling that he liked, and these became meaningless.


    Lin Sisi watched quietly, stood there and watched for a long time before putting on a piece of clothing and opening the door to go out.


    She went downstairs and got into the car.


    Ye Mulin turned around and looked at her.


    Lin Sisi said softly: "I did not take her in because of Lao Bai, but because I owe you a favor. If you really like her, Ye Mulin don''t let her stay here for too long. I look pitiful."


    She paused, and then said in a low voice: "She is a girl who likes famous brands, can you imagine her wearing my old pajamas of dozens of dollars a piece, wearing a pair of slippers for a dozen dollars? Actually sometimes I bring it back. She also eats ten yuan a box of fried noodles... because she was disappointed in you, she is very simple, she thinks you don¡¯t like him and he doesn¡¯t like you anymore."


    Ye Mulin put out the cigarette butt, "I know, thank you."


    Lin Sisi smiled slightly, "Before you really hurt her, take her back. I was upset when I saw it. And that little bastard, I''m afraid I will be too poor to stew it someday."


    Ye Mulin smiled softly: "It''s called Xiaobai."


    "The **** has a name too!? Ye Mulin, in fact, you are the one who was affected, but you resisted, so you hurt her." Lin Sisi''s voice lowered: "Don''t make her sad anymore, she sometimes stays at night I was crying. My eyes were swollen the next day, but my mouth was hard to admit."


    Ye Mulin''s heart was suddenly very sad, thinking about the way she was crying, thinking that she was secretly crying under the blanket, and felt that her heart was going to numb.


    He was silent for a while, and closed his eyes slightly: "What else did she say?"


    Lin Sisi gave a light cough: "She also said that your skills are too bad and the time is short. So she doesn''t want to go back."


    After Lin Sisi said this, Zi left immediately.


    And Ye Mulin''s face looked ugly as if he had eaten a lot of Xiang.


    He stared fiercely in the direction where Lin Sisi was leaving, then took out another cigarette to light it, and took a few suffocations.


    Let him squint for a minute.


    Bai Xueli, she had better not commit her crimes to him again, or let him have the opportunity to fiddle her, otherwise he would kill her...


    He closed the door and drove the car away.


    Lin Sisi went upstairs and went to Michong''s room.


    Mi Chong didn''t sleep either. He lay there looking at the little **** on the bedside, as if talking to himself, that stupid was really speechless.


    Lin Sisi is also peculiar. She has seen Ai Wei and she is also a great beauty. Why Ye Mulin doesn''t move at all, but instead likes a brainless creature like Shirley. Although cute, do couples really only need physical communication?


    She watched quietly, and it took a long time before she went to pick up the little bastard: ¡®the bastard¡¯s father is gone, don¡¯t you stay? ¡¯


    Xueli Bai raised her eyes, and immediately took away Xiao Wang Ba, ¡®he is not Xiao Bai¡¯s father. ¡¯


    "Ambitious, you can find a stepdad for Xiaobai now, or you can support yourself." Lin Sisi sighed, "In case I get married someday, you have to marry as a dowry girl. Past?"


    She said this, Michong really seriously considered it: "This is also very good, I can do it for you..."


    Lin Sisi looked at her.


    Michong thought for a long time, but did not stretch out a P.


    Lin Sisi sneered: "Warm the bed for our husband and wife? Xueli Bai, you can use your pig''s brain to think about what else will you do?"


    [There are two more nights~]

 Chapter 3382： Lawyer night chasing his wife 1

    Rice worms still looked at Lin Sisi babbledly.


    She still can''t think of it! ! !


    Lin Sisi sneered, and just wanted to talk, Michong said weakly, "I can help you housekeeper, take a child or something."


    Lin Sisi knocked her on the head at once, "You need someone to take care of it yourself, so I am ashamed to say that you want to help me with the baby. I think it is more convenient for you to call my mom.


    Bai Xueli stuck her tongue out and said nothing.


    Lin Sisi looked outside, drizzling like silk, and the night like a curtain.


    After a long silence, she stretched her waist and said, "Well, go to bed early and get up tomorrow morning to wait for me."


    Michong''s face flushed red all at once, "I don''t want it."


    "Just now you said you wanted to serve me, so soon you forgot?" Lin Sisi glanced at her and said funny.


    Xueli took the quilt and covered her head, "I''m sleeping!"


    Lin Sisi looked at her shrinking like a tortoise, couldn''t help but smile, and pulled her quilt badly in the past.


    Rice bugs wrap the quilt tightly...


    Lin Sisi is funny, "I''m not afraid of suffocation when I hold it so tightly?"


    "You don''t need to worry about it." Rice bug''s voice was small.


    Lin Sisi shook her head and walked out. In fact, Bai Xueli was the temper of a child.


    She paused...


    It suddenly occurred to me that I was not like this before. In fact, every girl is a child. It just depends on whether anyone is willing to spoil you. If no one spoils you, don''t be hypocritical if you have to do everything yourself.


    Shirley still has someone willing to spoil her.


    Lin Sisi smiled and left.


    When Xueli Bai heard the sound of the door closing, she gently got up.


    The room was dim, she turned her head to look at Xiao Bai, took Xiao Bai out of the box and placed it in her palm, and muttered: "Xiao Bai, I saw your father, he came to me."


    Her voice was soft, and she said stupidly: "But I don''t want to go home with him, I''m angry."


    As he said, his voice choked: "Xiaobai, am I stupid? I would rather stay here."


    She slowly lay on her knees, looked at Xiao Bai in the palm of her hand, and blinked gently...


    I don''t want to think about it, but my mind is full of tonight''s situation, and Ye Mulin''s sentence "Go back with me".


    "I don''t want to go back," she murmured, repeating it over and over again.


    On the other side, Ye Mulin returned to the apartment, his body was slightly wet, he took a shower, and when he took off his clothes, he still smelled a special smell in his body.


    He frowned, sniffed, then threw all his clothes into the trash can.


    This is clearly the taste of brother.


    But when he came out of the shower, he couldn''t help picking up the clothes... After watching for a long time, he still washed it off.


    Although it was late at night, he did not go to sleep immediately, but stood in front of the French window.


    In this direction, you can see the direction of Lin Sisi''s apartment...Although it is far away, he will feel a little relieved when he stands and looks like this.


    After standing all night, until early in the morning, his eyes were a little sore, and he realized that it was dawn.


    Auntie opened the door and came in, watching him standing, and smiling slightly and said, "Lawyer Ye, morning."


    Ye Mulin pursed his lips, and pulled out a very faint smile.


    The aunt started to work. This time, she probably had some personal issues with Ye Mulin, so she became more courageous. While working, she dared to think about it: "Lawyer Ye, don¡¯t blame the talking, you have to find Shirley as soon as possible. The child will not blame the poor outside."

 Chapter 3383： Lawyer night chasing his wife 2

    "I found her," Ye Mulin said dumbly.


    The aunt opened her mouth wide in surprise, and then walked towards the door of the master bedroom: "Oh, I''m back! I''ll see if I lose weight."


    When I walked to the door, no one was seen, but the bed was neatly laid out, not as if I had slept.


    The aunt suddenly turned back: "Where is the person?"


    Ye Mulin frowned, "She temporarily...want to live outside for a while."


    The aunt looked at him suspiciously: ¡®I have been apart for so long, she doesn¡¯t want you? ¡¯


    Then the aunt started the crazy way of complaining; "It is said that the head of the bed is quarreling at the end of the bed. You have to bring your wife back, coax you to make up.


    Ye Mulin smoked and raised his eyebrows to look at his aunt.


    Auntie looked like a person coming, but her old face was red: "You know, then just sleep for one night!"


    Ye Mulin''s thoughts drifted away a bit-


    Just sleep for one night?


    He had slept with Bai Xueli last night, in the car.


    But it''s only one minute, or less time... Then she is not satisfied with him? Think he can only do this?


    Ye Mulin was smoking a cigarette calmly, but his face was already very restless. He felt that he should make it clear that he could not recite such a crime like this.


    But people are still very troublesome with Lin Sisi.


    As he was thinking, the aunt gave him a little push: "Lawyer Ye?"


    Ye Mulin returned to his senses and smiled faintly: "What''s the matter?"


    "When will you bring your wife back?" The aunt looked worried.


    Ye Mulin suddenly said: "I will give you her phone number. You call her and ask her to come back to pick up something. Then she said you can''t enter the master bedroom. She has the key."


    He gave her mobile phone number to the aunt, and Lin Sisi told him.


    The aunt looked at him suspiciously, with a slow tone, "Lawyer Ye, please don''t lie to me. You all say that the people in the city have a lot of tricks. Do you want to apologize, just want to trick Shirley back, I will tell you, man No way!"


    No...No...These two words pierced Ye Mulin deeply.


    He took a deep breath, looked at his aunt, and said word by word: "I will prove that I am good!"


    After speaking, I went to take a shower, my aunt was confused, and then realized¡ª


    Does Lawyer Ye have the unspeakable concealment of men, so he is so inferior? Are you not confident?


    The more I thought about it, the more it was possible. After thinking about it, I secretly added something to supplement today''s meal. It was the good thing she brought from her hometown. She never had a chance.


    Now is the time for her to stretch out her hand, husband and wife life, love life, especially night life, X life, essential medicine...


    The aunt happily cooked Ye Mulin a hearty meal early in the morning. When he came out, she looked quite speechless. She looked at the aunt: "I don''t have a woman, so I don''t need this."


    "It''s just to make up, so there are women." The upright aunt felt that her logic was not wrong, so she said with a smile.


    Ye Mulin couldn''t help sighing, "I have no problem, neither body nor body."


    The aunt still said with a good temper: "It is normal for young people to work under a lot of pressure, and it is normal for them to be unable to do well. Just take care of them."


    He didn''t want to violate his aunt''s kindness. The most important thing was that he didn''t want to listen to her nagging, so he ate the antler porridge...


    But when he got in the car, his nosebleeds desperately flowed down, dripping drop by drop onto his suit trousers, looking shocked.


    [Update tomorrow morning~ ask for a ticket~]

 Chapter 3384： Lawyer night chasing his wife 3

    He frowned, and then called Secretary Li: "All my trips today are cancelled. No, all my trips this week have been cancelled."


    Secretary Li was taken aback, what happened to BOSS?


    When she asked, Ye Mulin''s voice was flat: "Go to the hospital!"


    Secretary Li was even more frightened. It took a long time before he coughed slightly, "Is Lawyer Ye very serious?"


    Ye Mulin said quietly, "I got upset and got a nosebleed."


    When Secretary Li heard this, he whispered: "Is it because Mrs. Ye has not been home for a long time, or if she is asked to come back, maybe Lawyer Ye will not get angry?"


    How did you know that lawyer Ye was about to get divorced? Auntie the cleaner saw many printed divorce agreements in lawyer Ye¡¯s wastebasket, but the colleagues in the office only dared to discuss it in a low voice, not asking. Night lawyer.


    But now it''s okay. Attorney Ye got angry because he didn''t have a wife. It was so uncomfortable!


    After Secretary Li finished speaking, Ye Mulin''s face was so dark that it was only half a while before she asked with a black face, "Are you discussing me like this behind your back?"


    Secretary Li coughed slightly: "There is absolutely no Lawyer Ye!"


    Absolutely not, it is absolutely there!


    Ye Mulin hung up the phone decisively, then took a few pieces of paper to cover his nose, cursing: "What a mess!"


    There was a sudden pain in the temple, he let out a long breath and started the car.


    The car drove into Shengyuan Hospital, where the legendary Qin Chen treated him.


    Qin Chen had a shirt and a white medical gown outside, and his demeanor was outstanding. From time to time, the young nurses were secretly flirting with each other, so Ye Mulin''s head hurt even more.


    After Dr. Qin checked, he leaned back leisurely on the desk behind him, "There is no major problem, and a proper life will be resolved."


    Ye Mulin wiped her nose bleed again and glanced at her, "I have a wife?"


    Qin Chen smiled: "Your wife is at Sisi, and she has the ability to take it away by herself."


    Ye Mulin was furious: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Qin Chen has always been very skinny and smiled: "Lawyer Ye is looking for a wife. I thought you didn''t need a wife. Besides, you didn''t come to ask me."


    Ye Mulin glared at her: ¡®You said just now that it¡¯s okay, but I feel very uncomfortable. I¡¯m going to live in the hospital for a week. ¡¯


    Qin Chen shrugged as if he had heard the story of a fairy tale, "Lawyer Ye shouldn''t waste public resources, let''s go to the day to make money..."


    As she said, she smiled disgustingly: "But no matter how rich it is, it would be pitiful to have no wife to warm the bed."


    Ye Mulin couldn''t bear it and stared at her.


    Qin Chen stood up straight, and scribbled a note: "Okay, go to the hospital. In addition, our hospital has launched a package to contact family members for 1 million. If it becomes bigger and stronger, it will be 10 million. Can you buy it?"


    This is simply a black shop.


    Qin Chen is Ye Muyun''s personal minion.


    Ye Mulin was thinking, Qin Chen was still smiling, and said disgustingly, "This is my personal business."


    Ye Mulin scribbled a set of numbers: "I choose a one million package."


    Qin Chen didn''t accept it, and sighed softly, "Lawyer Ye, you misunderstood, buy package two, and only give package one..."


    Ye Mulin was so angry that his nosebleeds came out again: "Qin Chen, it''s a pity that you are not a profiteer!"


    (Hahaha, Doctor Qin, are you trying to laugh at me and inherit my novel?)

 Chapter 3385： Lawyer night chasing his wife 4

    Qin Chen spoke slowly: "There is no way to do this. It''s hard to come across a fat sheep."


    She paused, "I heard that Lawyer Ye is a good way to squeeze out his ex-girlfriend in this time of business negotiations. He won the business negotiations and earned billions of dollars in one fell swoop. We don''t have this kind of good ability. "


    Ye Mulin heard that his temples suddenly burst, and he had long heard that Qin Chen was a difficult one, and he saw it today that it was worse than the legend.


    Fortunately, becoming a doctor, what would it be like to be a lawyer?


    Ye Mulin calmed down and wrote another check, only quietly making a request: "I only want one package, don''t disturb the media!"


    Qin Chen smiled lightly and didn''t say anything, but asked the little nurse to take him to the ward.


    Of course, Ye Mulin couldn''t stay idle in the ward. There were everything here, and there was even a matching study room. He made the best use of everything else and asked Secretary Li to send a bunch of materials.


    After Secretary Li came over, he thought that BOSS''s mind was probably pretty funny.


    Lawyer Ye, didn''t he just want to get divorced? The reason for such a big battle is to get his wife back?


    If you had this desire to survive earlier, you wouldn''t be in the hospital now. What kind of divorce settlement would you have?


    Ye Mulin lowered his head to deal with the file, and asked quietly, "Lin Sisi, did you receive the information?"


    Secretary Li was a little stunned: "What information?"


    Ye Mulin was patient, "Go ask Doctor Qin, she understands."


    Secretary Li said, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, she went to Qin Chen, and Doctor Qin diligently made a cup of tea for Secretary Li, and then personally sat down with her.


    Secretary Li is used to seeing Lawyer Ye''s beautiful face, and it is reasonable to say that he doesn''t like good-looking men, but Qin Chen and Doctor Qin are really good-looking. Every gesture is expensive, yes, it is expensive.


    It made her little heart plop.


    She knows that Qin Chen is a woman, but at this moment it does matter whether it is a man or a woman. What matters is that Doctor Qin is better-looking, handsome, and expensive than men...


    Also, that cup of coffee is really good.


    When Secretary Li was overwhelmed, Qin Chen sat on the sofa and took a sip of coffee. Then he smiled faintly: "Oh, I forgot to tell you Secretary Li. I have already sent the draft, please rest assured, Lawyer Ye Up."


    Secretary Li thumped, "What''s the draft?"


    "It''s that Lawyer Ye and Mrs. Ye want to divorce, and now I regret the draft of the courtship." Qin Chen said with a smile, "It was written by the sister in our hospital who wrote soft writing. The writing is good. Lawyer Ye will be satisfied!"


    Secretary Li''s jaw dropped.


    She felt that Lawyer Ye would screw off her chin.


    Sure enough, after she said it, Ye Mulin roared, "Qin Chen! This bastard!"


    It''s really a pity to become a woman, or you''re even worse than a man. I feel that there is nothing in this world that she dare not do. She knows that after this thing is sent out, it will cast a huge wave of rocks in the White Nights...


    He didn''t dare to think about Bai Xueli''s situation and what it would be like.


    If she doesn''t want to go home.


    Ye Mulin stood up immediately, trying to find her, but he calmed down after a while.


    This is the end, so let''s just do it...


    Secretary Li looked at his boss''s face, and he dared not speak.


    After a long time, he whispered: "Bring me the manuscript to see."

 Chapter 3386： Lawyer night chasing his wife 5

    Secretary Li took the manuscript to him carefully, and looked at him eagerly.


    Ye Mulin watched it again, but he accidentally had a nosebleed again.


    Secretary Li hurriedly took out the paper to wipe him, and then carefully said: "Do you want Dr. Qin to modify it?"


    "What else to change? It''s all sent out. If I change it, I still have to shame it?" Ye Mulin stared at Secretary Li.


    Secretary Li didn''t dare to speak anymore, biting his lip.


    Ye Mulin wiped off the nosebleed and waved his hand: "It''s alright, you go down first."


    Secretary Li was still worried, and whispered: "Lawyer that night, I''ll go get some herbal tea to lower the fire for you to drink?"


    Ye Mulin waved her hand irritably to signal her to leave, but before Secretary Li was about to leave, he stopped her again; "Wait a minute."


    Secretary Li turned around.


    Ye Mulin gave a light cough, "You call Bai Xueli and say that my life is in danger..."


    Secretary Li blinked: "It''s dangerous to burn yourself."


    Ye Mulin glared at her fiercely: "Li Qinyu, do you still want to be this secretary?"


    "To be honest, I will be scolded too!" Secretary Li whispered, her cautious and aggrieved look turned out to be a bit like Xueli Bai.


    Therefore, Ye Mulin was a little shocked for a while, and he just watched it for a while.


    Secretary Li''s face flushed, "Although you are rich, Lawyer Ye, you can''t choose food without hunger!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Mulin returned to his senses and drank in a calm voice, "As soon as I make a call, I will say that I am very ill and want to talk about inheritance."


    Secretary Li was shocked: "Isn''t this cursing yourself?"


    He gave her a blank look, and she immediately went to make the call.


    After Bai Xueli received the call, she was silent for a long time. Secretary Li thought she would come crying. After all, Secretary Li felt that Bai Xueli still loved Lawyer Ye very much, and the eyes of Lawyer Ye were full of little pink.


    After waiting for a long time, Bai Xueli just asked softly: "He... isn''t he dead?"


    What?


    Secretary Li cried bitterly for BOS. It turned out that he was not as nervous and precious as he thought. It was fortunate that Lawyer Ye was thinking about it day and night, and he had a nosebleed.


    Secretary Li thought for a while and coughed lightly: "That''s it, Lawyer Ye woke up this morning and the blood was bleeding... Now I am living in the hospital, and the spread is a little unpleasant."


    Bai Xueli was silent for a while before asking: "Am I here to sign a will?"


    Secretary Li was crying again, "Just in case, it may not really...will die. Now the medical skills are very advanced."


    Xueli Bai said.


    Just when Secretary Li felt that she didn''t care about Lawyer Ye at all, Mi Chong asked in a dumb voice, "Will he die?"


    Secretary Li froze for a moment, is this crying?


    She felt a little lost for a while, and she didn''t know how to coax girls, what could be done?


    Over there, Michong cried so sad that he snorted while crying: "I''ll be here in a while."


    Secretary Li finally breathed a sigh of relief, which still cares.


    She immediately went to the ward to announce the good news, but was stunned as soon as she walked in.


    Her Boss-sama leaned in front of the hospital bed, and in front of a beautiful and Hungarian nurse, her Boss-sama had a nosebleed¡ª¡ª


    Qin Chen was also at the door and took a photo with his mobile phone, "Perfect! This photo is worth a lot of money. The OPPE mobile phone is simple, super perfect, and extremely clear!"


    Secretary Li looked dizzy. Should she grab the phone or pretend not to see it?

 Chapter 3387： Lawyer night chasing his wife 6

    Qin Chen came over, patted her shoulder, and smiled: "We are divided."


    Secretary Li stared at her with straight eyes.


    Qin Chen laughed extremely lightly, and left with his mobile phone.


    Secretary Li''s heartbeat was still thumping. At this moment, the beautiful little nurse came over, patted her shoulder very understandingly, and said with a smile, "Don''t like Doctor Qin?"


    Secretary Li looked at her, and the little nurse smiled again: "Because Doctor Qin belongs to all of us."


    Wait for her to leave.


    Ye Mulin put down his sleeves inside, and said dissatisfied: "Where is this hospital? It''s just a bunch of demons and ghosts."


    "Demons and ghosts, you still have to stay here." Secretary Li whispered.


    Ye Mulin didn''t care about her, and asked quietly, "Did the phone call?"


    Secretary Li gave a hum, and then looked at him carefully: "Lawyer Ye, Mrs. Ye will come after a while."


    Ye Mulin lay down immediately, "Do you look at me like a patient?"


    "It''s not like it." Secretary Li shook his head: "Looking at it is the spirit of the dragon horse." ¡ª¡ªLike a beast, it is still the kind of dissatisfaction.


    Ye Mulin gave her a white look, without saying anything, and asked her to bring her notebook.


    He waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Shirley Bai, because Shirley Bai didn''t have a taxi, and it took an hour to get from the apartment by bus, so Ye Mulin stayed up dry for an hour and sprayed with nosebleeds twice.


    As soon as Bai Xueli arrived at the hospital, she was invited by the young nurse to Qin Chen''s office for some education.


    Of course, Qin Chen came to talk as Ye Mulin''s attending doctor and spiritual mentor. After the talk, Bai Xueli walked out as if she had been frosted.


    At this point, Qin Chen sent a WeChat message to Ye Mulin. Without text, just a photo was written worth ten million?


    Ye Mulin looked at the photo of him spraying blood to the little nurse, almost bleeding again¡ª¡ª


    This is a black shop! ! !


    He immediately asked Secretary Li to handle it. Not only did Secretary Li feel that Qin Chen was not distressed, he felt that Qin Chen was so powerful. The BOS in their family had to work for several months to make a big case, but Dr. Qin was specifically dealing with these big BOSS. When the night lawyer is so dark, he still has to pay...


    After the transfer, Bai Xueli opened the door and entered.


    She dressed very well, just like that night, just a white hooded sportswear with a pair of black pants underneath. The sports shoes are also simple, not famous brands, or Lin Sisi bought her at a supermarket. It can be said to be very It''s shabby compared to her past.


    But she seemed to have gotten used to it, it was very natural when she walked in, and she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Ye Mulin looked at her, her eyes a little hot, and a little distressed.


    When did she become like this? In order to divorce him, she really didn''t want anything.


    He smiled bitterly: "Here?"


    Bai Xueli bit her lip, "I''m here to talk about divorce with you."


    Ye Mulin frowned: "What did you say?"


    Bai Xueli¡¯s voice was very small, "I asked Dr. Qin, she said you might die, and she also said... Divorce is a better reputation than widowhood. If you die, we have not yet divorced, it is difficult for me to find Take it."


    Ye Mulin glared at her, and then two tubes of nosebleeds flowed down. He didn''t care and still glared at her.


    Secretary Li on the side hurriedly helped him cover it with a tissue: "Lawyer Ye, don''t get angry. I said that you can''t get angry and hurt your liver."


    [Four changes are completed, I will update tomorrow~~ Seeking votes]

 Chapter 3388： Night lawyer chasing his wife 7

    Ye Mulin didn''t care about Secretary Li, he just looked at the rice bug: "You came to say this?"


    Xueli Bai looked at him with a touch of hot water in her eyes, "I don''t know anything."


    Ye Mulin stared at her, and then asked softly, "Are you here to take care of me?"


    Bai Xueli kept silent, just lowered her head and raised her eyes for a while: "Ye Mulin, will you die?"


    Although these words were very unpleasant, Ye Mulin felt very comfortable in his heart when he was about to cry. He asked her softly, "Why do you ask?"


    "Doctor Qin said, saying that your blood flow will not stop, and you will die soon." Michong said Qin Chen''s original words.


    Secretary Li on the side was about to bleed. The doctor Qin took 20 million, which was still impressive.


    However, isn''t the rice bug of Lawyer Ye''s cheating too much?


    Rice insects still watched with tears, and after a long time they said softly: "Doctor Qin said."


    Ye Mulin pinched her nose and looked at her: "It''s not so good..."


    Secretary Li''s eyes widened. Is it really good for Lawyer Ye to be like this?


    But for rice worms, it worked. She watched and watched her tears fall, biting her lip, her white teeth almost broke her lips, and her voice was soft: "Then why don''t you let Ai Wei take care of her? you?"


    Ye Mulin winked at Secretary Li--


    What kind of situation is this, still standing here, don''t you get out?


    Secretary Li received his wink and immediately got out and closed the door thoughtfully.


    Quietly in the ward, Ye Mulin cleansed his face, and then said softly: "She is not my wife, how can I let her take care of it?"


    "She enjoys your flesh, she has to be responsible." Michong said anxiously.


    Ye Mulin felt itchy in his nose again, but he held it back, and gently stroked his nose with a light cough: "My flesh is only enjoyed by you so far. Do you think you should take care of it."


    She stared at him, her eyes watered, but she kept silent.


    Ye Mulin sighed, "Bai Xueli, are you still angry with me at this time?"


    She seemed to hesitate for a long time before she whispered: "What about the divorce?"


    He listened to it in his heart, but she was still thinking of this!


    So he smiled bitterly: "Don''t worry, if one day I feel that I am not good enough, and I sign the name to set you free, then you will not be widowed."


    "Really?" She looked at him worriedly.


    Ye Mulin looked down: "When did I lie to you..."


    Michong lowered his head: "You said you were working overtime, but you were eating with Ai Wei, you are lying to me."


    For a while, he couldn''t find any words to refute.


    After a long time, he sighed, "If you don''t want to take care of it, then go back. I will still sign an agreement when... not working, and all my property will be left to you."


    Bai Xueli stretched out her hand: "I don''t have money to ride a car, can you take a hundred yuan from the inheritance and give me a taxi."


    He stared at her.


    She just said inheritance? She just looked forward to him...death?


    Michong probably knew what he was angry about, and soon changed his words: "I mean property!"


    The tone of these words was a bit like acting like a baby, even Ye Mulin was a little stunned and lost his breath.


    Although he hugged her last night, he still wants to hug her when she speaks like this. It is a hug, even if it is just a kiss in his arms.

 Chapter 3389： Lawyer Night Chasing His Wife Long 8

    When she stood in front of him, he felt that he missed her very much.


    He did hug her too.


    Holding her in her arms, she felt that she was thinner, and she didn''t always smell like perfume before, but became only her own smell, refreshing and refreshing, making people feel a little distressed.


    His lips pressed against her neck, and his voice whispered: "Don''t leave Shirley, stay with me."


    His face was completely buried in her neck, smelling her body--


    Only then did I know that Acacia is very bitter.


    Miss her, miss her very much.


    But Mi Chong misunderstood, she thought he wanted her to accompany him for the last time.


    She remembered what Qin Chen said, saying that Ye Mulin was terminally ill, and she might not be able to get better, so get ready!


    She didn''t want to feel sorry for him, because he was so disgusting, he always forced her.


    He and Ai Wei went to Hong Kong. He took advantage of everything and did not hesitate to make her sad. He only had money in his eyes. He was a profit-seeking lawyer, and she had nothing to miss.


    However, she was still a little sad, would such a powerful man... die?


    Her heart was soft, but she did not speak.


    Ye Mulin tightened her in her arms, and gently stroked her hair with her big palm, "Shirley, I won''t do that to you anymore. I will cook for you every night, eh?"


    Bai Xueli heard it, tears rolled down, "It''s all like this, I''m still cooking."


    She was silent for a while before she whispered, "Give me a hundred yuan, and I will pick up Xiaobai."


    Ye Mulin could hardly believe what she had heard, so she wanted to ask her and said bluntly: "Anyway, I haven''t forgiven you. The marriage is still to be divorced."


    He looked at her and smiled: "Okay."


    He took a thousand yuan from the wallet and gave her a taxi, but she only took a hundred yuan and ran away as soon as she turned her head.


    Ye Mulin watched quietly, feeling sour.


    Secretary Li came in and closed the door: "Lawyer Ye, I saw Mrs. Ye running away crying just now."


    Ye Mulin opened the notebook and paused before saying, "She thought I was alive soon and would like to come to the hospital to accompany me."


    Secretary Li hesitated, "This is not so good, I watched her crying very sadly."


    Ye Mulin looked at Secretary Li with a very soft voice: "Then you let me give up such a good opportunity and continue to live a life without a wife?"


    Secretary Li only dared to mutter in a low voice: "That can''t be like this. There is no bottom line. I will get angry if I know."


    Ye Mulin said nothing.


    Because I couldn''t resist Qin Chen''s sugar-coated poison...


    But he waited now, and after waiting for two hours, she hadn''t come back, so she became more and more impetuous and couldn''t handle the official business. No matter how bad the place was everywhere.


    Secretary Li just looks at the sky, you are the one who wants to live here.


    She didn''t wait for Bai Xueli, but waited for Yefu''s scolding.


    On the phone, Father Ye said harshly: "Mulin, why don''t you and Shirley have been arguing for so long? Do you know that your relationship is not only the relationship between the two of you, but the relationship between the White Night family?"


    Then he said a lot of things on the big scene. Ye Mulin thought that his father would be very firm, but in the end he suddenly changed his conversation, "Forget it, I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    Then I hung up.


    Ye Mulin''s face became gloomy.


    Judging by his keenness, the White Nights seems to be less intimate than before, otherwise his father would not just swear.

 Chapter 3390： Lawyer Night Chasing His Wife Long 9

    Just when he hung up the phone, the door of the ward opened. He thought Shirley Bai had returned, but it wasn''t.


    It was Ai Wei who came in.


    Ai Wei is carrying a fruit basket in her hand, the very high-end kind. She is still wearing a high-end suit and spraying the most tasteful perfume.


    The gloominess on Ye Mulin''s face hadn''t been put away yet, and it looked like she was too lazy to deal with it, so she leaned on the bedside and asked quietly, "Why come here?"


    "Come and see you, after all, isn''t it a serious illness?" Ai Wei''s tone was mocking, "Why, an old friend is not allowed to come to visit him. Attorney Ye, you are very unkind to your old friend, a photo It would make me lose my qualifications for negotiation, and billions of dollars easily entered my pockets. Now I must be very proud. Why did I return to the hospital?"


    She smiled again: "Let me guess, your wife must be worried. By the way, how can you let her see the photo if you do something like that?"


    Secretary Li was amused.


    This time, she stood with lawyer Ai.


    Lawyer Ye is too disgusting. It is really mean to bully Mrs. Ye as a child, and to use men to behave like a beautiful career.


    But Secretary Li thinks about the generous reward of 100,000 yuan this month, and she feels that Lawyer Ye has done nothing wrong!


    Ye Mulin glanced at Ai Wei, "If you don''t dress like that, will you give me a chance?"


    Ai Wei was even more angry: "You clearly know that only I can check and balance you. Where can those foreign devil lawyers know you?"


    "If it''s you, it won''t change the result either, I just want to end it soon." Ye Mulin said impatiently, "Now leave with your things."


    Ai Wei was a little embarrassed, she didn''t expect Ye Mulin to be so ruthless.


    Ye Mulin looked at her with a very soft voice: "Is it hard to understand? Think about what you and Xueli Bai said? Ai Wei, my marriage does not require you to intervene. I will tell you the last time, whether I What happened to Bai Shirley in the end, I won''t be with you."


    Ai Wei could hardly stand, her voice trembling: "It''s because there is no use value, that''s why you will have a showdown with me, right?"


    "I thought you would understand me a little bit and would not think of me anymore. Ai Wei, being an old friend is much easier than being a lover, isn''t it?" He looked at her and smiled slightly.


    So Ai Wei understood from this moment that no matter how good she looks, how much perfume she wears, and how **** her pajamas she wears, she has no attributes of a woman in front of Ye Mulin. He has never put her in his eyes, never .


    She was a little sad, and she didn''t even know what to say.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Shirley Bai stood at the door.


    I couldn''t see Ai Wei from her point of view. She just looked at Ye Mulin and said pitifully: "I gave a taxi for a hundred, and I said I don''t need to find it, so I didn''t have the money to call when I came back, and the bus was wrong again.


    The tone was pitiful, like a stray puppy.


    Ye Mulin raised his eyes, his voice a little low and hoarse: "So only now?"


    She hummed, walked in, and took out Xiaobai: "But I didn''t leave Xiaobai on the bus."


    Once she took the bus and went to sleep, Xiao Bai forgot.


    She chased the bus for three stops, and the skin on her feet broke. That time was the worst moment in her life.


    Later Xiaobai found her, and she cried for a long time in her arms.

 Chapter 3391： Lawyer night chases his wife for 1,200 words

    Only then did she know that after leaving the Bai family and Ye Mulin, she really was nothing, she was homeless.


    After she finished speaking, Ye Mulin''s eyes slipped a touch of distress, and Ai Wei caught him.


    Ai Wei thought bitterly: So it is!


    It is not that he is not interested in all women, at least, he likes Shirley.


    Ai Wei smiled bitterly and was about to leave.


    At this moment, Bai Xueli also saw her, and instinctively took two steps back.


    Ye Mulin said in a calm voice: "Bai Xueli, you dare to walk around, I will interrupt your dog legs and throw Xiao Bai into the pot."


    There were tears in her eyes, "Ye Mulin, I hate you to death."


    She turned around and left, but was caught by him three or two steps back, with one hand fixed in her arms and looking at Ai Wei: "No more."


    Ai Wei was completely humiliated and prepared to leave with a cold face.


    Bai Xueli whispered behind her: "Is the fruit basket still taken away? Didn''t she come to see the patient?"


    Ai Wei endured: "Lawyer Ye doesn''t want it."


    Michong touched his stomach: "I''m hungry. I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    Ye Mulin knocked her head, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    It was already late in the morning when she came here. Did she run back and forth for two hours hungry?


    She didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    Ai Wei couldn''t stand this little white rabbit, so she stuffed the fruit basket into her arms and said, "I will give it to you."


    She couldn''t understand how to educate such a strange thing in a family like the Bai family. It should be a ruthless character. How to come and go is like a bag of air. Ye Mulin still treats her as a treasure.


    When she left, she glared at Bai Xueli.


    Michong looked at the door she closed with a slam, then opened the fruit basket, washed an apple and ate it, then looked at him again, "Is she angry?"


    Ye Mulin ignored her and told Secretary Li to buy a lunch box.


    After Secretary Li left, he looked at the apple-grabbing rice bug: "Can''t you be a little better? You can eat everything from anyone!"


    He was so angry that Ai Wei laughed at him the last time.


    Bai Xueli whispered while gnawing: "I have looked away."


    He didn''t look at her angrily, but he didn''t dare expect her to say anything nice.


    Bai Xueli chewed, and tears fell: "Actually... it doesn''t matter whether she slept with you, anyway... you won''t live long anyway, and it''s useless to fight for this."


    He was so angry and funny, and he dared to love all her generosity because he thought he was going to die.


    He was so angry that he didn''t know what to do. The one who gnawed on the apple and said he was hungry, put the apple aside and hugged his waist, with his face buried in his arms: "Ye Mulin, I will definitely I will take good care of you (make your legacy worthwhile)."


    She was so sad that tears fell, and he couldn''t swear no matter how angry he was.


    What''s more, he hasn''t been held by her for a long time, and he missed it very much.


    Bai Xueli was in his arms and whispered: "If you still want three wives and four concubines before you die, it doesn''t matter. I can get Ai Wei back. You don''t have to be so depressed."


    Ye Mulin turned black in an instant and pushed her away.


    She looked at him with tears.


    Ye Mulin grinds her snow-white teeth: "Before I die, I just want you to be with me."


    After speaking, he rubbed her in his arms again, this time looking a little ill-intentioned.


    He kissed her, lowered his head and held her lips and kissed eagerly, with the obvious intention to kidnap her to bed.


    She wanted to refuse, but thinking that he would soon be alive, she still held back, obediently raising her face and letting him kiss him.


    Her face is white and pure, not the most expensive skin care products that she used to apply every day, but because the young skin is still very good, and she has a little less glamour and more innocence.


    Just looking at her like this, he felt a little excited and wanted to hug her.


    He held her little face, looked at her carefully, and gently stroked her delicate little face with his fingers, his voice was particularly low: "Bai Xueli, have you missed me these days?"


    [Four more complete~]

 Chapter 3392： Did you think of me? 1

    She was so cherished by him, and she was a little at a loss, which was different from the coercion in the car last night.


    Looking at him, he couldn''t say a word.


    After a long time, he sighed softly: "But I miss you very much."


    After saying that he kissed her again, picked her up and put her on the hospital bed...


    Seeing his intention, she was dumbfounded, and suddenly reached out and caught his hand: "Ye Mulin, what do you want to do?"


    But he still kissed her slowly: "What do you think?"


    Xueli Bai was shocked, biting her lip, "You let me go, I don''t want it."


    He looked at her, his voice softened: "But I want it."


    She opened her eyes wide and looked innocent: "Ye Mulin, why are you thinking about such things?"


    She seemed to remember something again: "Is it because you are sick that you only have one minute?"


    His face suddenly became extremely ugly, extremely dark, and stared at her.


    Shirley Baba''s, she whispered: "It''s uncomfortable for a minute, so why not do it."


    She was like this, how could he continue to do it, turning over and leaning on the side about to smoke, she immediately crawled over and took the cigarette from his hand.


    Ye Mulin looked at her: "Did you miss me?"


    Xueli Bai wanted to get out of bed, but was stopped by his hand, as if she didn''t give up until she got the answer.


    She looked up at him, her eyes misty, and her head dropped: "It''s useless to think about it, I can''t fill my stomach."


    What this said...


    He laughed angrily and stared at her for a while before asking gently, "So it seems that I still want it?"


    She didn''t make a sound, she sat on the bedside and shed tears... The big tears dripped drop by drop, falling on her pants.


    She didn''t wipe it, she just cried like a child.


    Before, such a crying ghost Ye Mulin was not very attractive, but his little wife seemed to be attractive, and his voice was softer: "Why cry again."


    He reached out to catch her tears, and she opened it, "Don''t worry about it."


    He smiled, watching her tears look like a child, and later looked a little distressed, "Okay, don''t cry, am I still here?"


    She just shed tears at first, but now she started to cry: "I haven''t eaten a meal you cooked, so why do you lie here I have to wait, and now I am still hungry."


    She bit her lip: "Ye Mulin, I hate you, I hate you so much."


    His heart was warm, unspeakable, "If you hate me, you hate me. When you are done, stop crying."


    He turned her little face over and gently wiped away her tears. Her eyes were red from crying, making her little face whiter. He was a little moved and couldn''t help kissing again...


    Kissing gently, and touching her little face with nostalgia with her fingers, it was cold, but it was the most real feeling...


    The door opened quietly, and Secretary Li stood at the door, stuck his tongue out, and then withdrew.


    However, Ye Mulin discovered her existence and called her to stop, "Secretary Li, take the rice in."


    His millet bugs were starving long ago, and they were angry with him.


    Secretary Li at the door nodded and came in. Bai Xueli was still in Ye Mulin''s arms, and she was very embarrassed.


    Ye Mulin seemed to be okay, and walked over to prepare her dishes and greeted her to eat: "Come here, I happened to have no food."


    She stared at him.

 Chapter 3393： Did you think of me? 2

    Secretary Li was happy--


    Lawyer Ye said that he has been alive soon, so how can he take care of people now, that is, Mrs. Ye is so cheating, otherwise the trick would have been revealed long ago.


    Ye Mulin motioned Secretary Li to go out, and took his rice insects to eat.


    She was indeed hungry and did not refuse.


    Bai Xueli peeped at him from time to time while eating. He carried a potato for her, "What are you looking at?"


    She shook her head and ate, but she shed tears again.


    Ye Mulin felt helpless, and took a tissue to wipe her tears: "Isn''t I crying again."


    She shed tears, her little nose was red, and she bit her lip: "Ye Mulin, I will take care of you until you have your braids."


    Originally, he looked at her small appearance, with a red nose, and his heart was a little turbulent, thinking that it was a particularly interesting thing to bully her like this, but after listening to her, his mind was charming. Suddenly there was nothing, and he glared at her: "Are you here to take care of me, or are you here to **** me off?"


    Bai Xueli raised her eyes and looked at him with tears. She didn''t quarrel with him, she just shed tears.


    It fell pattering, making him upset...


    Finally sighed: "Well, I don''t blame you, don''t cry, huh?"


    She looked at him and stopped crying. The way she wanted to cry or not made her want to kiss him hard.


    "Yemulin, I am always mad at you. If someone else will take care of you, maybe you can live a few more days." She sniffed and said very seriously, thinking that he would die, the rice worms would not taste good with rice. Up.


    Ye Mulin was so helpless, he could only coax, otherwise, what else?


    After coaxing for a long time, she finally believed that he was immortal and did not have much to do with her care, which made her happy to stay and take care of him.


    Said it is taking care, what can she do, nothing can be done.


    Auntie came over in the afternoon and sent Ye Mulin''s change of clothes to hang up. Of course, she also helped Bai Xueli hang up. While hanging them, she smiled and said, "Ma''am, let me wash it for you. Too clean."


    Hey, the clothes inside are... hard to say, but because the wife came out and dressed neatly.


    Ye Mulin leaned on the head of the bed and pulled her clothes: "How is this one clean?"


    Sitting on the bedside, she peeled apples for him, and whispered: "This is Sisi''s clothes, don''t you see that it is a little bit small?"


    After she said that Ye Mulin''s throat seemed to be blocked, very uncomfortable.


    For a long time, he said in a low voice, "Is it because there is no money to buy a new one?"


    Seeing him like this, she probably realized something, and then whispered: "A lot of my clothes have to be dry cleaned. I don''t know how to do it. It''s troublesome... Actually Sisi''s clothes are quite good and comfortable."


    Ye Mulin felt uncomfortable and watched her quietly for a long time: ¡®Then usually, doesn¡¯t she give you pocket money? ¡¯


    "Yes, she will give me a week''s meal, but I will spend it one day out," she confessed.


    His heart was even more damp, and he asked softly: "Why don''t you want it anymore?"


    She glanced at him and said quietly: "It''s good to live in someone else''s house and have a meal. Where else can you ask for this, it''s not your husband."


    Although she usually competes with Lin Sisi for this, she knows in her heart that she was sent under the fence, and she couldn''t make requests that shouldn''t be made.


    Ye Mulin''s heart tightened, and he blurted out: "Why don''t you come to me?"

 Chapter 3394： Did you think of me? 3

    Bai Xueli looked at him: "After I ran away from home, you and Ai Wei were in Hong Kong. They were living in the same hotel and were photographed. When you came back, there was no explanation and a divorce agreement was signed."


    He was silent, and reached out to touch her head, "It won''t be like this anymore."


    "You''re going to die anyway. I don''t have a chance to think this is hateful." After saying that, she dropped her head and stopped sighing.


    Ye Mulin was so angry and distressed, she was about to say something, she accidentally cut her finger when she shook her hand, and suddenly blood came out¡ª¡ª


    She was so frightened that she cried with pain: "It hurts..."


    Ye Mulin was also a little surprised, and immediately took the knife in her hand, pressed her wound and said to Aunt Li, "Go call a doctor."


    The aunt thought something serious had happened, so she ran out for a while and called Qin Chen and two nurses.


    When I came over, it was only a one-centimeter wound, which was very shallow.


    Qin Chen bandaged it very carefully, joking: "Fortunately, I screamed early, otherwise the wound will heal when I come."


    Xueli Bai is stupid, can''t hear it, and doesn''t think too much.


    Ye Mulin couldn''t tell that the black-hearted doctor was teasing him, and she warned her not to go too far.


    Qin Chen didn''t care about a man who was dissatisfied with a jade begging for twenty million, and soon left with two young nurses.


    Xueli Bai looked down and looked at the wound sticker on her hand: "It still hurts."


    Ye Mulin felt soft, even watching her desperately being here, he was also very comfortable.


    It is not so much she takes care of him that he takes care of her.


    Apple didn¡¯t want her to get it. He cut half of it and gave it to her. Her expression made him feel distressed. He wanted to ask her if Lin Sisi didn¡¯t buy it, and he thought of the phrase ¡°Sisi is not my husband¡±. , He swallowed again.


    Just staying quietly like this is also very beautiful, so good that Ye Mulin is willing to stay in the hospital all his life.


    The aunt packed up and came over and asked: "Lawyer Ye, do you need me to cook dinner?"


    Ye Mulin thought for a while: "No need. It''s better to clean up in the apartment, here is... Shirley takes care of it."


    Auntie felt guilty, "Lawyer Ye, sorry, I don''t know that..."


    Before finishing speaking, Ye Mulin interrupted: "It''s okay."


    Auntie was always a little afraid of him. She didn''t dare to say anything when he said that. Besides, the reunion of the young couple was better than anything else, so the auntie went back happily.


    As soon as she left, Bai Shili, Bai Mi Chong asked worriedly: "Auntie is not here, what about dinner?"


    "I do." He said quietly.


    She opened her eyes wide.


    He pinched her nose and asked casually; ¡®are you going to do it? ¡¯


    She doesn''t know how, she doesn''t even know the food, where will she...


    She didn''t say a word, and thought for a while: "Who washes the clothes?"


    He looked at her and said slowly: "You are here to take care of you. Wouldn''t you even want me, a dying patient, to wash your own clothes?"


    Michong lowered his head, "You said, as long as you stay by your side, it''s fine, it''s a lie again..."


    He just cried.


    She was right.


    I thought she had a hard time outside and thought she would change a little bit. How did she know that she was as lazy as before, and was about to squeeze her to educate, she bowed her head again: "I can learn, that''s all... ¡­Just take longer."

 Chapter 3395： Did you think of me? 4

    However, the laundry facilities here are different from those in night houses and apartments. They need to be hand-dried and will not be dried directly. She looked at him: "It''s so troublesome, so difficult."


    "You are too stupid." He leaned there, spitting out unbearably.


    He suddenly felt happy. It was the existence of unsatisfactory things like Xueli Bai in his life that would make him look exceptionally happy.


    His expression became particularly charming, and his heart was full as he watched her turning around on the balcony.


    When Bai Xueli turned her head and ran into his eyes, she was stunned...


    She stood still, looking straight at him, her lips moving.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" He smiled, and walked over and stroked her little face.


    She stared at him, and for a long time she whispered: "How can you know that I''m looking at you if you don''t look at me?"


    After she finished speaking, she felt that she was really smart, and she really wanted to applaud her cleverness.


    Ye Mulin smiled, moved his finger to her lips, and said softly: "Yes, I am looking at you."


    Then he kissed her again.


    Fearing that she would struggle, she kept holding her arms and body in her arms and kissed her gently.


    Very gentle, very lingering, Bai Xueli was dizzy, she thought it was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong, she saw his beautiful skin with her big eyes open.


    For the first time, Ye Mulin was satisfied with her looks, and she could take her.


    This rice worm is not only superficial, not only knows nothing, but it''s pretty good.


    Think of Mu Bai, Gu Changfeng, and the male gods she has pursued. They all look good.


    Just thinking of this made him feel uncomfortable and a little angry... The kiss also became a lot more fierce. She couldn''t bear it, and she retreated steadily, until she reached the wall, her back hurt.


    Ye Mulin kissed her for a long time, then released her, then walked back to the ward without saying a word.


    Bai Xueli was kissed like this, he suddenly... stopped kissing, she was so angry, okay?


    Cloudy weather, menopause!


    She bit her lip, "You are always angry like this, you will...sher faster."


    Ye Mulin was digging through the files, and immediately became angry: "Shirley Bai, do you want me to die faster?"


    She remained silent for a while, and then looked at his livid face...


    Yes, when he is angry or unhappy, he will show her his face. If there is anything great, he still asks her to take care of him. Why should he show her face... She obviously had a good time outside.


    She waited for a while, but he still had a dark face, her throat moved and a bit of sweetness surged up, and finally she bit her lip, took the suitcase, and threw in the laundry one by one. He wouldn''t just fold it up and smash it indiscriminately, shed tears while plugging it.


    She doesn''t care about him, care about him life and death, anyway, they will get divorced.


    Ye Mulin stopped and asked in a dumb voice when he heard the movement here, "What are you doing?"


    "Get out of here." She bowed her head. "Give me a hundred dollars for travel."


    He stared at her: "Why should I give you money?"


    She raised her eyes and stared at him, her eyes full of moisture.


    Staring at him for a while, she didn''t say anything else, she just hugged Xiaobai and walked out...


    Ye Mulin grabbed her, "Shirley Bai, do you have to run away from home to solve everything?"


    She lowered her face and smiled faintly: "Home? Ye Mulin, is this my home?"

 Chapter 3396： Did you think of me? 5

    When she said this, his heart softened and he sighed, "Why is this happening again."


    She didn''t care, opened the door to go out, and there was a loud noise behind her.


    Xueli Bai was startled, and immediately turned her head to look over.


    Ye Mulin fell on the hospital bed with pain...


    The luggage in her hand fell to the ground, ignoring the others running over and helping him: "Ye Mulin...what''s wrong with you?"


    He covered his heart with his hand: "It hurts here."


    She panicked.


    He grabbed her hand and rubbed his heart, "Help me rub it."


    She had never thought that Ye Mulin would use such a low-level technique.


    What a straight-hearted little girl Bai Xueli is. Although she hates him for wanting to divorce him, she looks a little bit disheartened when she looks at him in pain. She rubbed and looked at him with tears: "How are you?"


    His expression was calm and he stared at her quietly.


    She was silent.


    "If you kissed me, I might be better." His voice was low.


    Xueli opened her eyes wide, "Really?"


    He smiled: "Really."


    He never thought she was such a cheat, but at this time she really leaned in and kissed his lips: "Is it better?"


    Ye Mulin looked at her anxious little face, soft and guilty in his heart.


    He seemed a bit too much, to her.


    Reaching out and gently stroking her small face, her voice is low and hoarse: "Much better."


    She and him looked at each other for a long time before realizing that she was wrong, almost lying in his arms, so she scrambled to get up: "I pressed you."


    Ye Mulin dragged her back and held her in her arms: "Don''t go, I apologize."


    She was silent, and after a while, she asked softly, "Is it because of a serious illness that I was asked to come back?"


    He smiled.


    So Xueli Bai also smiled: "That''s good, but you can''t just kiss me...also..."


    She lowered her head and lowered her voice: "I don''t want to do it with you either. In case I get a child, I don''t want a father to be born."


    His face went dark and he stared at her.


    Xueli Bai did not back down this time, she spoke lightly: "We have agreed to separate."


    He looked at her: "So, taking care of me is love?"


    "Yes, if you think it''s not enough, you can find someone else." Her voice was soft and firm.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and found that his millet bug had grown up, which was different from before.


    He sighed and said yes, then took the documents and went into the study to deal with them.


    Xueli Bai bit her lip behind him: Do people with terminal illness have his energy?


    After a while, his voice came from the study: "Pour a glass of water."


    She said oh, poured a glass of water for him into the study.


    He was sitting behind the desk with piles of papers in front of him... She blinked, so many?


    Will it just...hang up before processing it?


    Ye Mulin dealt with it completely, occasionally raising her eyes to see her standing at the door, "Why can''t you come?"


    Xueli Bai walked over and put the water glass in front of him, and then picked up the papers in front of him, "It''s all like this, and I still deal with official affairs. There is no place to make money."


    He stared at her.


    She was not afraid of him, she still stared at him.


    Ye Mulin stretched out her hand, she took a step back: "I won''t give it to you."


    Ye Mulin stood up, walked over, she turned around and ran, but he was still blocking the door¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 3397： Did you think of me? 6

    Her back was against the door, and in front of her was a man like a beast.


    "Shirley, give me the file." He coaxed her patiently, but he wasn''t really angry.


    The work is endless, but she only came back, this kind of fun has not passed for a long time.


    She held the document stubbornly, "No."


    He bit his lip and stared at him: "If you work like this again, I will leave without taking care of you."


    These words are childish again.


    Ye Mulin was so angry and funny. He stretched out his hand and gently squeezed her face: "Then tell me, if I don''t work, will you stay with me?"


    Her eyes widened and she looked at him baffledly.


    He took the documents from her arms, threw them aside, reached out and picked her up: "Take a nap with me."


    She was held in his arms, a little messy¡ª


    He is a patient, isn''t he a little too strong, and she is taking care of him, not sleeping with him.


    But he was very strong, and he hugged her on the bed and held her arm around her.


    This is the first time they have been in the same bed many days later, and the clothes are not covered with a quilt.


    Xueli Bai didn''t want to sleep with him, but her stomach was warm and comfortable after she was full, and she fell asleep in his arms after a while.


    Sleep soundly.


    Ye Mulin didn''t fall asleep. He looked down at the little thing in his arms and smiled--


    She still takes care of the sick like this, and she is almost taken care of.


    He closed his eyes and there were always so many business affairs...so he slept with her in peace.


    These days, she eats and sleeps well, but he hasn''t had a good night''s sleep. At this time, holding her at ease, he slept well.


    When he woke up, the sky was already dark and the lights in the ward were dim. If it wasn''t for the smell of potion from the tip of his nose, he would think he and her were on the big bed in his apartment.


    When Ye Mulin woke up, she opened her eyes and saw her dark and bright big eyes looking at him in the dim light: "Ye Mulin, I''m hungry."


    He was a little funny for a while, "What else would you do besides eating?"


    She said nothing.


    In fact, there were so many things she could do before, all kinds of parties...but now she has no money and can do nothing except food.


    She lay down in his arms and whispered: "You said that you would include food and shelter."


    He propped himself up, turned on the light, and stared at her: "Your care is to cover food and shelter?"


    She also sat up slowly, "Otherwise, what else?"


    He was furious: "You can''t be a little bit ideal... For example, save me or save me!"


    "I''m not a doctor." She whispered: "Besides, why do you want to save you? It''s your fault. I have decided not to like you."


    Ye Mulin felt that he had asked for it by himself, and that he had to be mad at her if he was not sick.


    Staring at her, it took a long time to ask: "You are so expecting me to die?"


    "It''s you who said that I won''t live long, and I can''t help it." She said angrily, "No one cares about my life and death!"


    ¡ª¡ªSo, why should I care about you!


    Ye Mulin asked softly, "Is it what you are saying?"


    She hung her head silently, but tears fell pattering.


    Obviously duplicity.


    Ye Mulin didn''t expose her, and stretched out her hand to squeeze her face: "I''ll cook for you."


    There is a kitchen here. If you have food, you just need to be delivered by someone. Ye Mulin used Meituan to order. He made it there, and Bai Xueli watched indifferently... She never knew that the phone could be ordered. food.

 Chapter 3398： Did you think of me? 7

    She leaned over, leaned over, almost on his shoulder without knowing it.


    Ye Mulin glanced at her, "Idiot."


    Xueli Bai hummed, but she was still interested in this, "How did this happen?"


    Ye Mulin ordered the dishes he needed, and slowly put away his phone: "You need the next Meituan and you can bind your bank card to do it, but only if you have a bank card, do you have it? Oh, you still need it. The card is rich."


    No matter how stupid Bai Xueli was, she knew that she was mocked and despised by him, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    Rice bugs don¡¯t cry!


    Tears turned for a long time, and then he hummed: "You are gone, these are my inheritance."


    Ye Mulin was mad at her again, and Qing Qing lifted the quilt and stared at the suitcase at the door: "Hurry up and let it dry."


    Bai Xueli lost her self-esteem and face for a bite. She ran to open the suitcase and bit her lip: "The clothes are all smelly."


    He walked over and looked at the poor puppy condescendingly, "Can''t wash?"


    She squatted there, "No."


    He really doubted how she survived these days and how Lin Sisi was willing to tolerate her.


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed her little face, "No growth at all."


    He just wanted to pull her suitcase, but Shirley suddenly hugged him¡ª


    Holding firmly, a little stubborn.


    Her voice was soft: "Ye Mulin, don''t you want to die, OK?"


    His heart suddenly softened, "What''s wrong, I didn''t want to divide my inheritance just now, why can''t I bear my death now?"


    She did not speak, just buried her face in his arms.


    She is unwilling to admit that she is reluctant to bear him. What she is willing to admit to him is just reluctant to die.


    She was unwilling, really, she didn''t want to go back to him, but she couldn''t ignore him either.


    Ye Mulin seemed to understand her in such a rascal hug.


    He let her hold, and slowly hugged her.


    He thought he still understood her, he didn''t say it, just hugged her.


    He helped her wash the clothes, taught her how to wash, and also taught her how to dry the clothes to look good, so that they looked new. He taught her a lot, but she cried with him in her arms... and cried sadly.


    In fact, since today she knew he was going to die, she cried many times.


    She is afraid.


    She was afraid that a man she hated so much would die, and she was afraid that he was really dead. She didn''t even have a chance to hate him.


    Ye Mulin stretched out his hand and patted her: "I have to check it, it doesn''t necessarily mean I''m going to die, you''re scared."


    She was stunned for a moment, and then looked down: "I will leave if you are fine."


    He smiled and said nothing.


    At this time, when the food delivery came, the little nurses at the door were all whispering--


    This ward was used as a hotel for 10,000 nights.


    Ye Mulin took the vegetables in and went to the kitchen to cook.


    She was watching by her side, and she said that he taught her and she could cook it for him in the future.


    He knew in his heart that all this was based on his illness, so he couldn''t get better from this illness... He had to think about a long-term illness, a disease that could not be cured, and could not die!


    They haven''t eaten together for a long time. He made a few home-cooked dishes and they tasted great.


    Xueli Bai was watching, but she refused to fight.


    He hesitated, "I will do it!"


    He stretched out her hand--


    I have been wandering for so long, and my hands are still so thin and white, no one is there anymore!

 Chapter 3399： One wash ones shame of brother 1

    He cooked and ate with her, and he washed the bowls.


    Finally, Mi Chong was still a little conscious, and asked anxiously: "Ye Mulin, should I do something?"


    He looked at her and thought for a moment: "Help me take a shower."


    In order not to give her a chance to refuse, he walked into the bathroom as he spoke.


    Xueli returned to her senses and ran in: "You can wash it yourself..."


    But she just opened the door and closed her eyes!


    His clothes... actually disappeared.


    And he is still very spirited, how is he like a patient!


    Ye Mulin''s voice was very weak: "I have to save my energy."


    "What do you want to save your energy for?" She put down her hand and bit her lip.


    His gaze looked a little straight, he looked at her for a long time before he said: "Bai Xueli, don''t you know?"


    She thought about it, thinking about the bed, so she leaned against the wall: "You shouldn''t think about this kind of thing, and I don''t want it."


    When she said these things, she didn''t have enough confidence.


    He was funny: "Bai Xueli, do you think I want to sleep with you?"


    Her eyes were staring straight at him... her eyes were down.


    This is how his body expresses it, it''s been a minute, and he has such a big interest in this matter!


    "Not enough." His voice was dumb: "I''m talking about official business."


    He stood under the spray, closed his eyes and spoke softly, "Those official business are all taken in the past, people must have the spirit of contract."


    After talking for a long time, she said nothing.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her, then said softly: "Come here."


    She still walked over slowly, took the shower gel and wiped it for him in silence.


    He closed his eyes with enjoyment, and for a while, his voice was a little low: "And below."


    There was something sloppy below, and he was a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything to stand upright and let her clean her body and put on her bathrobe to contract her spirit.


    When he left, Michong found that his clothes were a little wet with water, and took a shower after thinking about it.


    But she didn''t have any clothes to change, so Ye Mulin was not in the ward, he should be in the study.


    So she went out carefully and carefully around the bath towel, catted to find one of his shirts on her waist, inside she wanted to wait for the clothes to dry before secretly putting them back on...


    But she was so sleepy that she fell asleep as soon as she lay on the bed.


    Ye Mulin stayed busy until nearly twelve o''clock before returning to the ward. As soon as he entered, he saw the person who said he was going to take care of him, lying comfortably in the bed, sleeping soundly.


    The room was dark and she was lying there quietly. He couldn''t help taking two steps forward, and then he found his shirt on her.


    He palpitated and sat down and looked at her.


    The white shirt is put on casually, the two buttons on it are not buttoned, loosely, and a touch of spring can be seen from his direction...


    His throat couldn''t help rolling, extremely **** in the dim light.


    He put his hand on her shoulder, hesitated for a moment, and pushed: "Sleep like a pig."


    She woke up, rubbed her eyes, looked at him in a daze, "Ye Mulin."


    He touched her neck with his slender fingers, "How do I wear my shirt?"


    She sat up all at once and thought for a while, "I have no clothes to wear."


    His fingers were still wandering on the button, and he laughed lowly: "This is my dress, I have to take it back."


    Move your feet when you finish talking.


    Originally, he had no such plan and wanted to take a moment, but she was waiting for him in bed like this, if he didn''t do anything, he would not be a man.


    So she was dragged out of the quilt by him, and took back his shirt in a few strokes...

 Chapter 3400： One wash ones shame of brother 2

    Xueli Bai''s nose was red, and she looked at him in the dim light: "Ye Mulin, I don''t want..."


    He lowered his head and kissed her with a hoarse voice: "Didn''t you say that I was one minute? Now I let you see if it''s one minute, eh?"


    Attorney Ye said everything, he must do what he said...


    A lot of one minute becomes one night.


    Early the next morning, the night mother came over.


    I got the news that my son was hospitalized and the father did not need to come, but the mother must come, and Ye Mubai was also with him.


    Ye Mubai saw Bai Xueli lying on Yejia''s boss''s hospital bed, and she knew everything when she reached out and touched her nose.


    The night mother asked the entourage to wait outside and walked over to see the situation.


    The sick son was in good spirits. He was leaning on the bedside to read the documents, but the little daughter-in-law, who had not seen him for a long time, was sleeping on the side with a tired face.


    Ye Mother understands her son''s stinky temper, so she glances at him: "Shirley just came back, you just like that, don''t you want a wife?"


    Ye Mulin put down the file, looked down at the person in his arms, and smiled.


    Get out of bed lightly, "Let''s go to Xiaohua Hall to talk."


    Ye Mubai gave him a mocking look. Ye Mulin walked to the small hall and sat down. He took a sip of hot tea and slowly said, "You don''t understand Xiaobie wins newlyweds, Mubai."


    Ye Mubai took a bite of an apple, "What if I and Shirley really get married that day?"


    In fact, he thinks about it, there is always something wrong.


    His eldest brother really looks down on women, and he is even less likely to see Shirley in his current position. Although Shirley doesn''t hate it, he really won''t let his eldest brother be like that.


    There is only one possibility, that he has already liked it.


    That''s why there was a marriage on behalf of that day, otherwise, how could the eldest brother embarrass himself?


    Ye Mubai wanted to understand, but it was a little funny¡ª¡ª


    His elder brother is really boring.


    So in front of their mother, Ye Mubai exposed his hard layer: "Big brother, I don''t understand that we all grew up together, when did you...when did you like Shirley?"


    When he asked, not only Ye Mulin was stunned, but Ye Mu was also stunned.


    The night mother was a little messy, "Didn''t Shirley chase you before, Mu Bai?"


    In order to fear that Bai Xueli would wake up, the night mother deliberately lowered her voice. She was steady and gentle throughout her life, and there was rarely such a time.


    Ye Mubai''s gaze fell on his eldest brother who didn''t look so good, and said slowly: "That can''t help someone secretly fall in love!"


    Crush?


    The night mother froze for a moment--


    Her eldest son who seems to have lost his emotions?


    She looked at Ye Mulin and asked Wen Yan, "Is what Mu Bai said is true?"


    With a cup of tea in his hand, Ye Mulin glanced at his mother, then at his younger brother, with a fierce expression in his eyes: "Mu Bai, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye Mubai sighed, "Big brother, is it so difficult to admit that I like her?"


    Ye Mulin lowered his head, gently played with the cup in his hand, and smiled: "I didn''t say that I didn''t like her."


    If he doesn''t like it, he won''t break many exceptions so easily.


    Ye Mu smiled whitely: "I mean before, before you got married."


    Ye Mulin was still unpredictable: "Mu Bai, what do you want to peek at?"


    There was one more thing in Ye Mubai''s hand, which was thin and small and placed it gently on the table.

 Chapter 3401： One wash one point brother’s shame 3

    When Ye Mother saw it, it was Shirley Bai''s ID photo, black and white, depending on her age in high school.


    So she asked: "Why does this picture of Shirley hold Mu Bai in your hands?"


    Ye Mubai smiled and looked at Ye Mulin: "This is in the big brother''s wallet. He seems to have used that wallet for many years."


    The voice became more and more ridiculous: "Big brother, you are really hidden and can''t bear it... I am really worried now that if I marry Shirley, will you seduce her?"


    It is not Shirley who seduce him, but his elder brother will seduce Shirley?


    The night mother said in a deep voice: "Say this nonsense, now Shirley is your elder brother''s wife."


    But what she didn''t expect was that Ye Mulin answered this question: "If you don''t like her, I will."


    Ye Mubai was stunned for a while before laughing to death, and was finally driven away by Ye Mother.


    Ye Mother is angry and funny, looking at the eldest son with pride and a little... hard to say.


    Now there are only two people, and she warns with good words: "You can''t bully Shirley anymore. I looked at her, although she was... stupid, but simple."


    Ye Mulin frowned: "Mom."


    "You are bullying her. She is a few years younger than you. I don''t know how strong your style is. It''s the same model as you when you grow old. Who has lived with you instead of Shirley''s temperament? Is it willing, who doesn¡¯t look at our Yejia¡¯s name, or look at your gold, or if you look at your bad temper, you will be able to love to the death and wash your hands and cook for you?¡± The night mother can see through.¡± It is only Shirley who comes out of the big family who doesn''t like these, and would rather go out to beg than be with you."


    Bai Xueli rubbed against Lin Sisi and called for a beg in Yemother''s mouth. She felt uncomfortable when she thought of her golden daughter-in-law looking at someone''s house. She used to wash a pair of **** for Shirley.


    Ye Mother talked a lot, and finally left, wishing to kiss the little daughter-in-law again.


    After the ward was quiet again, Ye Mulin realized that his mother didn''t seem to ask him about his condition at once.


    But he quickly let go--


    Also, he exhausted that rice worm like that, one can imagine where he is sick.


    He didn''t even bother to look at the file, he went to the hospital bed.


    She was still sleeping, probably really exhausted.


    He sat, stretched out his hand and gently touched her delicate face, remembering how she hugged his neck last night and begged him over and over again. When he was over, there was another throbbing in his heart, and his body was a little about to move. .


    The Adam''s apple rolled, and finally he held back and smiled.


    The future is long.


    When Bai Xueli woke up, it was noon, and there was a scent of food floating in the air.


    She grunted and sat up, scratching her hair, and heard the sound from the kitchen.


    It was Secretary Li who came over and was discussing matters with Ye Mulin, as if there was something he had to deal with in the office.


    She didn''t hear it really well, and she thought that the phone rang in the past.


    Shocked, he quickly picked up, it was Lin Sisi.


    She only came back at noon one day after a business trip. When she came back, she saw that the rice bug had disappeared with Xiao Wangba, so she called: "Bai Xueli, where are you?"


    Bai Xueli clutched the microphone and bit her lip: "I''m in the hospital."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Sisi over there was about to change shoes to go out, and said while walking.

 Chapter 3402： One wash one point brother’s shame 4

    Bai Xueli said quickly: "It''s nothing, but Ye Mulin is sick. I... come and take care of it."


    Her voice is getting smaller and weaker, lacking confidence.


    Sure enough, Lin Sisi over there sneered: "It''s so promising! He was sick and you went, why didn''t he let Ai Wei take care of it? Bai Xueli, if you have a bit of stubbornness, give me back. The woman gave in so quickly that it is worthless. It''s easy for him to get rid of his wounds when he is healed. Men''s illnesses are all used to them."


    Bai Xueli''s voice is small: "But he may not live long."


    Standing at the door, Lin Sisi sneered: "Shirley Bai, are you in bed now?"


    Mi Chong looked at the empty men''s shirt, too guilty to speak.


    When Lin Sisi heard that she was silent, she sighed, "Do you think that such a vigorous man will not live long, Shirley Bai, do you have a long mind?"


    She hoped that Bai Xueli and Ye Mulin could reconcile, but it was not this way. Ye Mulin should put down her body to ask, not cheat.


    I cheated back in two or two, gave Shirley a candy, and slapped it again when I was upset. This hurts a lot.


    Bai Xueli became more guilty when Lin Sisi was angry, "Then, OK if I come back?"


    Lin Sisi stopped her: "No, you can live! Remember, come back when you live upset, and I will support you."


    Xueli Bai was stunned, and then whispered: "Sisi, I will try to support myself. Really."


    Lin Sisi was stunned over there, and then realized that she might have blamed her a little bit. Maybe she was soft-hearted, but her bottom line was always there. It was just so fuzzy that she couldn''t see it, maybe Ye Mulin couldn''t see it either.


    She thought, and suddenly smiled: "Call me if you have something to do. Keep the key and don''t lose it, and... take Xiaobai."


    Bai Xueli smiled, her eyes sparkling with stars.


    Sometimes women''s friendship is really unpredictable, and it is obviously a relationship between rivals, but now they are now best friends.


    Lin Sisi hung up the phone and dialed Qin Chen, sneered after hanging up¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, it was a bitter trick.


    But she didn''t tell Bai Xueli either, because Ye Mulin was very busy and he couldn''t stay in the hospital all the time.


    It''s like when Secretary Li came over and complained, "A lot of things have to be solved by Lawyer Ye, and we can''t be the master."


    As she said, watching Lawyer Ye cooking, it was really hard to imagine Lawyer Ye being a family cook, but she saw it now.


    Ye Mulin put a fried dish on the plate and pondered, "I''ll go to the law firm in the afternoon."


    Secretary Li nodded and said wittily: "Then I''ll go back first, and I won''t disturb you, Lawyer Ye."


    She turned her head and saw Bai Xueli standing behind her. She was shocked, thinking about whether she had said anything that shouldn''t be said, think about it, it seemed that she didn''t.


    Then he said hello: "Mrs. Ye."


    Then she looked at Bai Xueli up and down--


    There was only one men''s shirt, and the exposed neck was all hickeys, messy and warm.


    The complaint in Secretary Li''s heart--


    Attorney Ye, the dying patient, pretended to be like it!


    If you do this, if you die, you will die on a woman...


    Secretary Li left after voicing, Ye Mulin''s gaze fell on Bai Xueli''s face, and it took a while to whisper: "Go change clothes and put on shoes."


    "The clothes are not dry." She walked over and hugged him: "Yemulin, you have to go to the office if you are sick?"


    She watched him cooking very hard, washed her clothes, and had to work... Is she too much?


    He looked down at her: "Guilt? Conscience discovered?"

 Chapter 3403： One wash one point brother’s shame 5

    Xueli Bai''s face was buried in his heart: "You teach me, I will cook it for you."


    Ye Mulin felt a little warm, but after a while he still asked her softly, "Shirley, if I''m not sick, would you still take care of me?"


    She raised her eyes and looked at him for a long time: "Are you not sick?"


    There was a defensive look in her eyes, small and sharp.


    Ye Mulin sighed, "Of course I''m sick!" (I''m still very sick!)


    After that, her eyes were a little less defensive, but she still held him and refused to let go.


    Ye Mulin''s expression softened, and he hugged her: "Eat, huh?"


    Bai Xueli looked at the ward, then turned her head away: "Did Mom come here?"


    Her words made him very useful and rubbed her hair.


    After eating, he changed clothes and was going to the office. Bai Xueli followed him to the dressing room, watching him change a shirt, then put on a tie and cufflinks.


    She looked at him neatly and frowned: "You really don''t look like a sick person."


    Ye Mulin took care of herself in the mirror, looking at her in the mirror, then smiled, turned around and stretched out her hand to hold her shoulder, "Trust me, I''m really sick."


    He attached to her ear, "It''s lovesickness."


    She was taken aback, and he was half-truth.


    "Hey, wait for me here." He raised his hand and looked at the table below: "I will be back before seven."


    After finishing speaking, he squeezed her little face and walked outside, all dressed up and expensive.


    Where is it like a patient?


    Bai Xueli bit her lip and walked to the door: "Don''t you need me to take care of it?"


    He turned his head: "We have dinner together at night, this time I will not deceive.


    Xueli Bai said.


    She is willing to believe him once.


    After he left, she started to mash the dishes in the kitchen and recognized them the same way, and then searched for the cooking method on her mobile phone. After all afternoon, she did not find any tricks, and her little face was fried. There were two small injuries and died of pain.


    It wasn''t until the evening that she simply fried pork ribs. Although it wasn''t pretty, it tasted okay.


    Ye Mulin came back after six o''clock. He didn''t see a trace of fatigue. After opening the door, he frowned when he smelled the smell, "You went to the kitchen?"


    Xueli Bai stood with her hand behind her, "Guess what I did?"


    Ye Mulin looked at the kitchen behind her and smiled: "Let me see."


    She didn''t give it, insisting on asking him to guess.


    Ye Mulin didn''t speak, and went straight to put his arm around her waist, reach behind her with one hand, and snatched the plate from her hand.


    Bai Xueli shouted anxiously: "Be careful, don''t sprinkle it, I finally exploded it."


    He took it over, and smiled calmly.


    She was always afraid of spilling it, so he still took it.


    A plate of fried pork ribs has a slightly burnt taste.


    "You fried it?"


    She hummed and looked at him baffledly: "Look, my hands and face are burning."


    The small face is okay, there is a real bubble in her hand, she stretched out to show him.


    Ye Mulin watched quietly, feeling a little sour, "Stupid!"


    "You are sick, I can''t always let you cook for me." She looked up at him: ¡®Look if it¡¯s delicious. ¡¯


    His eyes were still on her.


    She was a little uneasy: "Ye Mulin, do you dislike me for not doing good food?"


    He shook his head and smiled faintly: "No, it''s because of comfort."


    He hugged her, held her in one hand and the plate in the other. He put her little head in his arms and said softly, "I will do it for you in the future, so please don''t touch these things."


    She was uneasy, and it took a long time before she whispered: "How long can you stay with me Ye Mulin?"

 Chapter 3404： Ye Mulin, you get out of bed 1

    He looked at her.


    She raised her head and smiled lightly: "I always want to grow up by myself, is it Ye Mulin?"


    At that moment, his throat seemed to be blocked, and he couldn''t speak a word.


    Her furry head was buried in his arms, and suddenly she stretched out a childish hand to hug his waist, and threw it into his arms.


    He whispered: "Bai Xueli, you came back because I was sick, didn''t you?"


    She didn''t say anything, but just hugged him. After a while, she raised her eyes: "How do you taste the ribs?"


    He laughed, was held by her, and tasted a piece with a plate in one hand.


    The taste is not good, but it is still edible.


    His brows slowly loosened, and he squeezed her cheek: "A little salt will taste better."


    She laughed, "Oh."


    He reached over and took the salt, sprinkled a layer of it, and put a piece of ribs in her mouth: "Eat and see."


    She held the ribs in her mouth, like a puppy, which he thought was quite interesting.


    So he sat down patiently, held her in his arms and fed her piece by piece.


    Xueli Bai just ate piece by piece, half of the plate unconsciously, she shook her head: "I can''t eat it anymore."


    He smiled and ate a few yuan. Later, he ordered a meal and a bottle of red wine. Of course he didn''t drink it himself. He was a patient, and he drank it for the person taking care of the patient.


    Xueli Bai looked at the red wine and lowered her eyes: "I have forgotten the taste of red wine, so stop drinking it!"


    She smiled at him slightly, and the cautious look made him feel a pain.


    At this moment, it was actually the best time to tell the truth, and he could be forgiven. His lips moved, and the phone rang when he wanted to speak.


    It was his father''s phone number and asked him about the situation with Shirley Bai. He heard that his father was worried and wanted to ask, but because Shirley was on the side, he didn''t ask any more.


    Putting down the phone, she has run away, he called her name.


    She heard a voice from the toilet: "Stomach hurts."


    Ye Mulin thought about it for a while, probably because he ate too much ribs.


    He knocked on the door: "Can Shirley come out, I''ll take you to the emergency room."


    She refused, and said angrily in it: "It''s you who fed me so many ribs, Ye Mulin, I hate you to death."


    He laughed: "Did you not fried the ribs?"


    She angrily: "Then you go away, don''t worry about it."


    He laughed, funny, distressed, and sour.


    After waiting outside again, her faint wailing sound came from inside. He couldn''t wait any longer, opened the door and walked in¡ª¡ª


    The rice worm was sitting on the toilet with a pale face.


    His amusement immediately disappeared, squatting in front of her: "It hurts?"


    There was moisture in her eyes, "You go out!"


    It''s a couple who feel like going to the bathroom, especially when they are so embarrassed, they don''t want people to see it!


    She pushed him, but couldn''t push away, but he caught her hand: "You get dressed, and I will call me to come and hug you to the emergency room later, or I will wipe the P-shares for you personally."


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at him in disbelief.


    He smiled slightly, "I really will."


    Xueli Bai was so angry, her little hand patted his face uncleanly: "Then you go away."


    He smiled, "Really want me to go?"


    "I want to put on clothes." Her voice faded.


    He smiled and went out, and his heart was full when he went out.

 Chapter 3405： Ye Mulin, you get out of bed 2

    After going out, he stretched out his hand and stroked his forehead. Alas, it was a little girl who was superficial and could not take care of him. How could he care so much?


    I took a cigarette and smoked it, calming my over-full mood. After smoking half a cigarette, she faintly called: "Ye Mulin."


    He put out the cigarette and walked in.


    She stood there trembling slightly, with a look of pain on her face: "Yemulin, I seem to have cramps in my legs."


    He picked her up amused and walked outside, squatted down on the sofa and rubbed her. Her feet were very white, and each toe was beautiful. He would think of four words when he saw it-pampering.


    He held it for a while.


    Bai Xueli stared at him and asked in a low voice, "Will you give a kiss pervertedly?"


    He smiled, "How come?"


    He got up and hugged her: "Go and take a look."


    She stopped him, "I''m much better."


    "I don''t want to go back after sleeping well in the middle of the night, Bai Xueli, I''m a patient." She watched him hug herself and walk like flying, "Is there a strong patient like you?"


    Ye Mulin thought for a while, "I have an endocrine disorder, which has nothing to do with physical strength."


    Xueli Bai looked at him: "Endocrine disorders...will you die?"


    She looked unbelieving.


    Ye Mulin wanted to tease her, so he deliberately raised his face on the floor: "If there is no channel, it will be dead."


    Does Yuhuo Burning Body count?


    He felt that they were actually reconciled. He felt that what he said had shown that the illness was false, and she wouldn''t be so stupid no matter how stupid she was, but one thing he overlooked was that care would lead to confusion.


    He has always been serious, and she never suspected that he would tell lies.


    He took her to the emergency room. There was no major problem, but the stomach was damaged by eating, just drink some boiled water.


    When she returned to the ward, she complained that she was fine, Ye Mulin just smiled.


    He went to the study to deal with some official business. She watched TV boredly, and everything was just like living in an apartment.


    He came back at night and asked her as enthusiastically as last night.


    The rice bug pushed him with his fingers and whispered, "You can still eat like this?"


    She frowned and expressed the um-um picture.


    He laughed and kissed her, "Isn''t this normal?"


    She always feels against peace, shouldn''t he be the most particular about it?


    But his strength was so great that he was half-pushing and half-pushing in one night... Approaching two o''clock in the morning, Ye Mulin leaned on the head of the bed and glanced sideways at the sleeping little guy.


    She was so exhausted that she had fought fiercely for two nights.


    I don''t know if it was something that irritated him, or that Li''s health-preserving thing was too powerful, anyway, it was too fierce, she always cried, and he let her off tonight.


    She woke up in a daze, opened her eyes in the dim light to look at him, her expression somewhat like a soft little animal.


    His heart was also soft, and asked him softly: "Does it hurt?"


    She thought he was talking about the belly, so she shook her head: "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    He smiled and slid down to kiss her, holding her small face and kissing her closely.


    The toes of Kiss Mechong curled up and pressed gently against his leg, very weak and well-behaved.


    He rubbed her hair with his hand, watching her blushing little face in the gloom, "Will you do it again?"

 Chapter 3406： Ye Mulin, you get out of bed 3

    She opened her eyes wide and realized why he asked her if it hurts, she nodded sharply...


    He laughed: "So impatient?


    As he said that he was about to act in real terms, Mi Chong was anxious and pressed his little hand to his lips, hurriedly not letting him go.


    Ye Mulin chuckled, "Didn''t you just agree to it?"


    She bit her lip: "No, no, I was not willing just now, I mean my stomach hurts."


    "Then... Does it hurt?" As he said, he went to check strongly.


    She was pressed by him, her face blushing, her blue silk messy... it was really tempting.


    And the process of his inspection was really ashamed. Her hand caught his hand and her voice was faint: "Don''t be like this... Ye Mulin, take it away..."


    The voice was rustling, and it seemed to be crying.


    Even a man can''t stand her like this, and they really have been separated for a long time.


    He kissed her and had to succeed strongly.


    After she succeeded, she carried him silently, but cried softly.


    He hugged her from behind, "What''s the matter? It was not good just now?"


    She stood still with her back to her, and it took a long time before she whispered: "Ye Mulin, you are not sick, are you lying to me?"


    In fact, she took all the things he said seriously. What really made her feel that he was not ill was from his feeling like a wolf like a tiger. If it was really possible that he could not live, she would not have such a good interest.


    His body stiffened, and his palm was placed on her white shoulder, and he touched it slowly.


    In fact, he said he was terminally ill, and didn''t act seriously, she should have discovered it long ago.


    But this little idiot only knew now, and lost his temper with him late at night after finishing it.


    She still turned her back to him and sniffed: "I will leave tomorrow."


    He frowned: "I thought we were reconciled."


    "You''re so damned!" She kicked him, hard and fierce as before: "Yemulin, bastard, you get out of bed."


    What a proud man he is, how could he be driven out of bed by a woman.


    He stopped her in a few strokes, "It seems you are still very energetic, why don''t we do it again, eh?"


    She was so angry that she yelled, "Yemulin, you bastard, you are shameless and indecent..."


    "What about another word?" He chuckled. She knew it anyway, and didn''t care about her face anymore. She could do it as shamelessly as she wanted.


    Xueli Bai stared at him and slowly uttered three words: "Brother Yifen!"


    This time he was completely offended. He grinded his white teeth and said slowly, "Really?"


    The result was that she had no bones left, an innumerable point...


    Life is better than death, half a life and half death.


    He didn''t let her go until it was dawn, and she immediately curled up, her voice fragile: "Now are you satisfied?"


    His body is content, but seeing her like this is another pain.


    But a man is usually willing to coax a woman after his body is satisfied, so he hugs her: "We are reconciled, eh?"


    While coaxing and kissing her delicate face, she took care of her and took her to the bathroom for a fragrant shower.


    Xueli Bai was really exhausted, she felt that he was simply a beast, and she simply used her as a tool for Xieyu.


    When she said this, he stared at her and said word by word: "Bai Xueli, up to now I am still the only woman! How about you? How many men have you held? Mu Bai, Gu Changfeng... Do you think I will not be angry and want to hit someone?"

 Chapter 3407： Ye Mulin, you get out of bed 4

    "You fight!" She got angry, swept away her former weakness, and sat up and pulled off her shirt. "Are you cruel enough? You can fight again if you have the ability."


    Suddenly, he saw the boundless spring scenery, those bluish purple, those warm traces, repeatedly explaining how intense they were just now.


    He was originally a bit irritated, but he actually laughed at this moment, and stretched out his hand to gently rub her cheek: "It''s still hurting, why come to tease me again, it really doesn''t hurt?"


    Xueli Bai cast her eyes down: "I will leave as soon as daybreak."


    He looked at the sky outside: "It seems that the sky is already bright."


    She stared at him and fell asleep angrily.


    He smiled, got out of bed and poured a glass of milk for her, and walked over: "You probably can''t sleep anymore. Drinking milk will help you sleep."


    "I don''t need it." She said coldly, wrapping herself tightly in the quilt, "I don''t want to talk to a shameless man like you."


    He stared at her and spoke very slowly: "It''s shameless anyway, I don''t mind bullying you a few more times."


    She opened her eyes at once, "Ye Mulin, what do you want?"


    He put the milk to her lips: "Drink the milk."


    The tone is a little bit strong and cannot be resisted.


    Bai Xueli suffocated, sat up and stared at him, and then she took the milk and drank it.


    He stared at her without saying anything.


    This milk contains sleeping pills. She fell asleep soon after drinking it, quietly and well-behaved.


    Ye Mulin looked at her silently for a long time, then took the clothes to put on her, picked her up and walked outside.


    When Bai Xueli woke up again, she was already on the bed in the master bedroom of the apartment.


    The sun shone on the luxurious bed, a bit dazzling.


    She covered her eyes, moved uncomfortably, and stared at her hand for the next second.


    On the ring finger, a huge diamond gleamed, which she wore before.


    She stunned, looked at the ring, and sat up instinctively.


    She was surrounded by familiar but unfamiliar places, and her breath was also familiar and unfamiliar.


    Xiao Bai was on the bedside table, beside the credit card she had used, Black Diamond was 20 million a month.


    In addition, he put a check under the card, and Bai Xueli picked it up and took a look.


    100 million.


    She stared at the number, stared at the many zeros behind it.


    Footsteps sounded at the door.


    She raised her eyes and saw Ye Mulin.


    He was tying cufflinks. The cufflinks were made of black crystal and shone.


    He looked at her and said softly: "I got up for dinner, and I asked a client to go golfing. Do you want to go?"


    Xueli Bai looked at him and gently picked up the check: "What is this, is it a guilty conscience or compensation, or bribery?"


    Ye Mulin put down her hand, looked at her silently for a while, and slowly smiled, "Don''t you like shopping the most?"


    "Yes, I like to buy." She tucked her hair up: "Shallow, shallow people like to buy it. Spend a lot of money to buy a bunch of things that are not needed without blinking. It is a moth of society. ."


    He walked in, bent over and kissed the corner of her mouth, "Don''t say that to yourself, I don''t like it."


    There was a touch of enthusiasm in her eyes, "I''m still bubbly, and I like to hug different men, Ye Mulin, really, you are not worth the billion spent on me."


    His fingers touched her cheek lightly, and he smiled faintly: "Don''t be stupid, how can you be my wife and other women?"

 Chapter 3408： Im not 2,000 words you can buy with money

    She looked at him, "I don''t want to have children for now..."


    He took out a small box of medicine from his pocket: "It is effective for 48 hours, if you don''t want to give birth for the time being."


    She held the small box, took out the small pill from it, and swallowed it dry.


    Ye Mulin didn''t say anything: "It''s dinner."


    He went out first. She washed her face and brushed her teeth and went out without saying anything to leave.


    In the afternoon, she accompanied him to play golf. She was a heavyweight client, and Shirley Bai often saw it on TV.


    The gangster also brought his female companion over, who was about the same age as his daughter, and she was definitely not the heavyweight wife.


    We met, looked at Bai Xueli, and smiled at Ye Mulin: "My wife is very beautiful, and she should be brought out to socialize often."


    Ye Mulin smiled slightly, "My mother likes her company very much, so she rarely comes out."


    The big guy patted him on the shoulder: "The young man should come out and walk."


    After speaking, the two men went to play golf. Bai Xueli knew that the man brought a small third, or a small four and five, and she was too lazy to take care of it. She sat under the umbrella and played with her delicate nails.


    She went out today, wearing a white Chanel set with jewellery, just like before.


    It''s just that she feels a bit boring.


    The woman also understood her identity, and leaned forward to say a few words when she ignored her, and she didn''t say anything cheeky.


    After drinking a drink like this, we waited boringly for two hours before the men finished playing. They ate a meal in the high-end restaurant on the golf course. Of course, the content of the conversation was still on the job.


    As soon as she came and went, one afternoon passed. It was already eight o''clock in the evening when he drove her back.


    She sat beside him absent-mindedly, Ye Mulin asked softly, "What are you thinking?"


    Xueli Bai smiled faintly: "I''m thinking, what will Xiaobai eat tonight!"


    He turned his head and glanced at her, and after a moment of silence, he asked, "Unhappy today?"


    "Happy!" She squeezed a smile at him, "The dinner tastes great, and the husband around me is also very good. I have nothing to dissatisfy."


    "But your face is full of desire and dissatisfaction." He whispered; "Why can''t I do a good job Shirley?"


    She smiled lightly: "You''re pretty good, really, Ye Mulin, I believe that there are at least 9,999 of 10,000 women who want to marry you."


    "What about the remaining one?" he asked her quietly.


    Bai Xueli squeezed a smile: "Your mother!"


    He watched the night and the stars intertwined, and his voice was even more calm: "Why do you hear it''s you?"


    She turned her face aside lazily, and smiled Pippi: "Why is it me? I''m married to you."


    Later, he didn''t ask again, and she didn''t answer again. After returning together, he went to the study room, and she went into the room and took a shower and played with Xiaobai for a long time.


    When Ye Mulin returned to the bedroom after handling official business, she saw that she was asleep, holding the box in her hand, but Xiao Bai had already crawled out...


    He bent over, picked up Xiao Bai, put it in the box, and put it back on the cabinet by the door.


    After watching for a while, Xiaobai also stretched out his head and stared at him quietly.


    "She''s thinner, but you''re fatter." He smiled and took his bathrobe to take a bath.


    I should have let her go tonight, but thinking of what she said in the car, he didn''t want to let her go. Pressing her, she woke up without too much resistance, just whispered: "Did you buy a set? ?"


    He continued unwillingly, but he opened the drawer and took it out to use...


    When the matter was over, she panted carefully, and her voice was small: "When did you buy it?"


    Ye Mulin put one hand on the back of his head: "I bought it with the medicine."


    He got up to deal with himself, and said flatly: "You can''t keep you taking medicine."


    She blinked and said nothing.


    After Ye Mulin returned to the bedroom again, she was still not asleep, and was using her phone.


    He lay down, "What are you looking at?"


    "Gu Changfeng is back. I asked him when he would have time to eat together." She said casually.


    When he finished speaking, his sharp chin was pinched, and he stared at her with a hoarse voice: "Bai Xueli!"


    She looked at him: "You can also go together."


    He stared at her for a long time, "You can associate with female friends."


    She lay back and bit her fingernails: "My friends, you don''t really like it."


    "Then you don''t need to interact with Gu Changfeng." He pulled her into his arms and placed it in his arms: "You can find Lin Sisi."


    She didn''t resist in his arms, but said coolly: "If I make any friends in the future, I have to get your consent."


    "Not to agree, but to help you choose a suitable friend." He whispered, then turned off the light and lay down and said softly: "Sleep, unless you still want to come."


    After speaking, a pair of delicate arms wrapped around his neck, and her kiss fell on the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Mulin watched her in the dark, "Shirley?"


    While kissing him, she said: "Isn''t it too early to go to bed?"


    She reached out and took out a box of things from the drawer. He bought it. There were eight in a box, and he used one.


    "Can you use it all tonight?" Her eyes were sparkling in the dark.


    Ye Mulin stared at her: "Are you sure?"


    She laughed lowly: "Yes!"


    When he finished speaking, he rolled over and kissed her lips passionately: ¡®as you wish. ¡¯


    I don''t know if he has used up a box. In short, he was satisfied when it was over, and she didn''t have the strength, so she was soft under his body.


    She calmed down for a long time, turned her back and whispered: "No more..."


    He smiled, hugged her from behind and fell asleep.


    Because of the indulgence of several nights, it is normal for her to go to bed late. When she woke up when she heard a strange sound from the living room outside, she wore Ye Mulin''s shirt to get up, and he changed her clothes after the end of last night. Yes... He seems to like wearing her own shirt.


    Wearing only a shirt, with long, straight legs, and very white, is very tempting.


    When she went out, she saw four staff members moving to the apartment and saw her come out smiling: "Mrs. Ye, these are gifts from Mr. Ye."


    Xueli Bai walked over and looked at the neatly stacked piles of gifts¡ª¡ª


    Hermes limited edition bags, watches, jewelry, dozens of pieces.


    Each piece is very valuable, shining golden, very in line with her temperament!


    She blinked lightly, blinked away the moisture in her eyes, raised her eyes and smiled very reservedly: "Tell Mr. Ye, I like it very much!"


    The staff smiled: "Then put it here, you can decide where it is suitable."


    Bai Xueli nodded, and went out.


    [One more chapter will be very late, everyone will read it tomorrow, it will be updated tomorrow morning~]

 Chapter 3409： Im not something you can buy with money 2

    When someone left, she looked at the gifts and smiled faintly.


    Aunt Li came over and wiped her hands with joy on her face: "Oh, so many good things have pierced my old lady''s eyes. How about so many things will cost a million. Attorney Ye is true to Madam. Good."


    "Okay?" Bai Xueli smiled lightly and lowered her eyes: "At least 100 million here, right."


    With that said, she picked up a classic Hermes and stuffed it to her aunt: "This is for you to buy food."


    Auntie looked at the bag and said, "Such a good bag for buying vegetables? How much does it cost?"


    Bai Xueli said casually: "Hundreds of thousands."


    The aunt cried out strangely: "I can''t ask for that wife. I only have a cloth bag of more than ten yuan for my grocery shopping. You said this bag doesn''t look strong. If it breaks, there will be more than one hundred thousand."


    Bai Xueli still gave her: "Then if you have a daughter, give it to her, she will be very happy."


    The aunt hesitated, but still accepted: "Then I will accept it, madam, you are such a good person."


    Xueli licked her hair, "Move these to the room, I want to sleep a little longer."


    The aunt moved happily, looked back at Bai Xueli''s sleepy look, and coughed softly: "Madam, are you pregnant? You see if you are not in good spirits. If you are pregnant, you have to make up for it. Yes, last time. I can make up for Lawyer Ye very well, and I have been living in the hospital for a few days after my nosebleeds."


    Xueli Bai sat up all of a sudden and looked at Auntie¡ª¡ª


    "No wonder!" she said softly.


    It''s no wonder that when he was in the hospital, he was like a wolf, like a wife who died for ten years without touching a woman.


    She lay down straight, slightly rude.


    Auntie was frightened, she helped and said carefully: "It''s dangerous if you are pregnant."


    Bai Xueli looked at her aunt and smiled faintly: "Ye Mulin is using a set."


    The aunt was taken aback, then her old face blushed.


    What do you need to use a set? Nowadays young people are really not taboo when talking.


    Xueli Bai looked at her auntie''s face flushing, she couldn''t help but smile: "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Talking and pushing her: "Let me sleep for a while, I''m exhausted."


    Auntie ran fast.


    In the afternoon, Aunt Bai Xueli woke up and had already gone out. She cooked her meals and kept them warm.


    After she finished eating, she played games for a while, then went to the locker room to play for a while with the jewellery given by Ye Mulin. After playing for a while, she became a little tired and went out for a while.


    I didn''t go shopping in the mall and felt very boring. I wore casual clothes and went out, looking at the flowers and plants outside, and the children in the playground. Young mothers took them outside to play.


    She suddenly remembered that she was actually 26 years old and not young anymore.


    But she was still wandering. Although she was married, she had children... She never thought about having children, especially Ye Mulin.


    No, I didn''t think about it. I was silly at that time and really discussed it with him.


    At that time, I thought he was good everywhere, mature and attractive, successful in his career, and good physical strength... But then she learned that if such a man does not respect you, he is not yours, at best. ...You belong to him, nothing more.


    Bai Xueli watched quietly, then suddenly picked up the phone and dialed Ye Mulin''s phone.


    His low voice sounded over there: "What''s the matter?"


    [Five chapters today, I was diarrhea after eating barbecue yesterday~ continue writing]

 Chapter 3410： Im not something you can buy with money 3

    Bai Xueli said lowly: "Ye Mulin, where are you?"


    He seemed to be in a meeting, and his voice was low: "I''ll call you later, eh?"


    The voice was gentle or even gentle, and she knew this was the compensation he wanted to make to her recently.


    For some reason, she wanted to cry.


    What she wants is not so.


    She said oh and hung up the phone.


    She continued to sit there, watching the little milk buns playing there in their little skirts.


    She was a little envious, thinking that it would be nice to have a baby, at least there will be someone to accompany her, at least, she will not be so lonely again.


    She looked at it and her eyes became hot.


    About half an hour later, Ye Mulin took advantage of the break between the meeting and called her.


    Because of the reconciliation, he talked to her very gently, spoiling her as if she was a little wife: "What''s the matter?"


    Xueli Bai shook her head: "Nothing!"


    He whispered: "I''m a little busy in the meeting today, try to go back as early as possible in the evening."


    "You don''t have to come back to accompany me specially. I can eat by myself when I''m outside. Oh, I can also find friends to play for a while, go shopping in the mall, don''t I like shopping the most?" Her voice is also very soft, and some Absently.


    Ye Mulin smiled slightly: "Okay, I will be..."


    He raised his hand and looked at the table below: "Go back before eight o''clock in the evening, go back to have supper together, eh?"


    She nodded, "Hang up, someone is calling me."


    What else does he want to say, she has hung up.


    Ye Mulin looked at the phone, a little thoughtful.


    When she came back this time, it was different from before. Although she spent the same money to eat and sleep, it was really different.


    They live in the late night of the old house. In fact, their relationship is already very good. She will stick to him and act like a baby with him. Sometimes she will actively hug him while sleeping because she wants him to hug her and love her.


    She has great expectations of him.


    Now she is back, eating, sleeping and having sex, but there is always something missing.


    It seems that she has become extremely passive, and she will not speak out if she has dissatisfaction as before. She will do whatever he asks her, and she will no longer take the initiative to him.


    Ye Mulin wondered whether they should still move back to the main house. It would not be so boring to have a mother with her, and she would not think about it. The most important thing was that she would not think about divorce.


    He thought that maybe after a while, he would put her on the agenda, and he would take her back to the apartment when he was free.


    Secretary Li came to remind him of the meeting, and he put away the phone.


    The meeting lasted until 7 o''clock in the evening. He declined the suggestion of his subordinates to have a meal and drove back to the apartment.


    He thought he would watch TV or play games at home, or soak in the bathtub.


    But after searching inside and out, there was no one who found her.


    He frowned and dialed her phone.


    After the phone rang a few times, she answered, "Are you home?"


    He listened to the sound over there, frowning more tightly: ¡®Are you in a bar? ¡¯


    "Yes, is it illegal?" She smiled softly.


    Ye Mulin looked at the night and pulled his tie a little tiredly: "Where, I''ll pick you up."


    She smiled and reported the address.


    Ye Mulin appeared there in less than half an hour. He was full of abstinence and looked dazzling when he walked there. Regardless of those gazes, he went straight in.


    His little wife was sitting in the corner alone, different from the heavy makeup he imagined. She was wearing the simple set of clothes she wore that day, or Lin Sisi''s. She was sitting alone in the corner with her expression as if she was being touched. Abandoned puppies.

 Chapter 3411： Im not something you can buy with money 4

    Ye Mulin walked over calmly, with a faint voice: "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Xueli raised her eyes and looked at him, her eyes a little pale.


    She propped her head, beckoned to the waiter to bring a glass of wine, she pushed it in front of him, "Are you drinking?"


    He sat and looked at her quietly: "I want to drive."


    She smiled, lying on the table, laughing exaggeratedly.


    After laughing for a while, she lay on her arm and looked at him with one eye: "Ye Mulin, you see you are like this. You will always behave like you. It''s not like me at all, and the three views are not in harmony. How can the two of you live together for a long time!"


    He gently held the glass of wine with his fingers and rubbed his eyebrows: "Is the three views the same after drinking?"


    She looked at him defiantly.


    He looked around and smiled slightly: "You are my wife, I must take you home safely."


    "So, don''t you drink anymore?" Her eyes opened a gap and stared at him.


    He looked at her, leaned over and whispered: "I''ll let someone drink it."


    Her eyes widened and she looked at him happily.


    He smiled, then he held her little head in one hand, took the wine glass in one hand, and handed it to her: "I will hold you back when I am drunk."


    Bai Xueli exploded her hair all at once: "I won''t drink."


    "Don''t you like excitement? I''m cooperating with you." He tilted his head, took a sip and then pressed her little head to kiss her.


    She felt that the spicy wine was passed to her with this kiss, every bite was spicy, mixed with the man''s breath, it made people more drunk, one kiss ended, another kiss came again, and she was in five minutes He fed the next cup.


    At the end, he lightly licked his lower lip, "If you are satisfied, go home."


    Her lips moved, and before he could speak, he hugged her sideways.


    It''s a princess.


    Bai Xueli stayed for a while and immediately hugged his neck, buried her face in it, preventing others from seeing her.


    He stared at her: "Afraid of embarrassment too?"


    "No, this is my place." She stared at him, but there was water in her eyes.


    Ye Mulin put her down, and in a dark corner, he pushed her against the wall and kissed her as soon as he bowed his head.


    The gloomy corner was filled with messy breathing, as well as faint voices.


    Her hand tightened on his shoulder, and the fabric of the expensive shirt was crumpled, but he didn''t care, he kissed the girl in his arms warmly... She was very disobedient.


    When she couldn''t suppress her emotions, she catted and said, "Ye Mulin, are you going to do it here?"


    He was a little awake, his eyes locked on her, and his voice was low and hoarse: "Shirley Bai, you are a little obedient."


    She lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes trembling lightly because of affection, "You have never seen me behaved."


    She raised her face, "Go home and do it, okay?"


    He couldn''t tell if she was drunk, and if she was not drunk, why she suddenly took the initiative, suddenly wanted him like this.


    He lowered his finger, then took a bite in her neck, hugged her out and got into the car, returning to the apartment as quickly as possible.


    When the door was opened, the light came behind the door panel without turning on...


    He is not gentle, nor does she need it.


    The alcohol burned everything, and when everything cooled down, her voice sounded in the dark: "I want to lie down."


    He fell on her shoulders, calmed down for a while, turned on the light and hugged her back to the master bedroom.

 Chapter 3412： Im not what you can buy with money 5

    He is still pressing her, she has long been messy, and he is still an elite.


    Reached out and looked at the table below, whispered: "I haven''t even eaten a bite of rice until now, Bai Xueli, do you want to eat me?"


    She raised her face and looked at his angry look, and suddenly she laughed.


    He buried his face in the pillow and smiled softly: "Ye Mulin, you blame me if you don''t eat? I didn''t ask you to find me. You are happy or upset by yourself.


    He stared at her, suddenly stretched out a hand to pinch her chin, staring at her: "Bai Xueli, do you know you are hateful?"


    She was in front of him, but she used practical actions to show her disdain.


    She didn''t want to see the gifts he bought her, she just wanted to go to the bar to drink.


    Bai Xueli still smiled softly, as if she was drunk.


    She looked at him and said softly: "Before I always felt that we didn''t match up because you were too serious, and I like to live the extravagant life of rice worms. Now I know. Forget it, you will spend money, and you like to spend money..."


    As she said, she closed her eyes slightly: "But you have bought so many things for me, but I am not at all happy... Tell me, did you tell me what went wrong? I don''t like money anymore. ?"


    She laughed exaggeratedly on the bed, biting her lip: "No, we have a problem. It''s not that you are too good, but I am too bad... Ye Mulin, you see, when you are busy, I don''t even know what I should do. What, I was outside watching others take the baby, I even wondered if I should have a baby so that I would not be lonely..."


    She watched him cry, "I have no value, my only value may be to have a child... and my body."


    She put her arms around his neck, "Do you like having **** with me? If you don''t like it, if you are not satisfied with my body, you will still accommodate me like this, and will you bring me back from the bar? You are going to divorce me, because I am so bad and worthless, how can I be worthy of you? ¡¯


    Between them, it''s not that they don''t match each other, it''s that they don''t match up at all, so there are so many problems.


    She is not independent. She used to belong to the Bai family, but now she belongs to Ye Mulin.


    Only when she was slightly drunk did she dare to look into his eyes and tell him softly, "Ye Mulin, I am not happy, I am not happy at all..."


    She wept and closed her eyes: "This is like a cage. Our marriage is like a cage. You are more like a cage. You close me and make me unable to breathe."


    She didn''t know until now that no amount of money can buy happiness.


    She didn¡¯t know until now that there is such a person that you can¡¯t be worthy of being good, or that you can walk into his heart by acting like a baby. Maybe he will like you a little bit, but then No matter how much they like, no matter how much physical contact they are, they will always look like two parallel lines, never intersecting.


    Ye Mulin lowered his head, eyes locked on her small face.


    She fell asleep because she drank alcohol. She has a good drink volume, but she gets drunk easily when she is in a bad mood.


    His heart was sour and astringent, and he whispered: "If you don''t feel good enough for me, then why not work harder? What about drinking and messing around?"

 Chapter 3413： Im not something you can buy with money 6

    He stroked his forehead, and suddenly smiled helplessly: "When you are awake, you will say that our three views are inconsistent!"


    He slowly got up, sat on the side of the bed for a while, went to the bathroom and took a towel to help her clean up, and put on the quilt after cleaning, and looked at her gently for a long time...


    After a long time, he got up and walked to the dressing room to change his clothes, but he didn''t care at all when he saw that she threw away all the jewels at random.


    He exhaled a long breath and went back to pick it up and tidied it up one by one.


    She changed her clothes and went out, stood by the bed and looked at her quiet face. He stretched out his fingers and touched her lightly. Her voice was so hoarse that she said, "Bai Xueli, what do you want?"


    She fell asleep and couldn''t answer him.


    He just stood quietly, feeling that the whole world was silent.


    After a long time, he went out and ordered a bowl of noodles for himself, smoking and eating noodles.


    She was at home, she should have been full, but he still felt lonely, and wanted to wake up the nasty woman to sweat with him, but he couldn''t bear it.


    Her face was a little pale, and he knew he was indulging in **** in recent days.


    After eating the noodles, he sat on the arm of the sofa, watching the night outside, sitting for half a night.


    At night, she screamed from the master bedroom, and he immediately pinched his cigarette **** and walked back.


    The bedroom was dim, she stood at the bathroom door stroking her forehead, "It hurts."


    He walked over and held out his hand to support her, angrily and funny: "You can bump your head while walking, what did Bai Xueli grow up with?"


    She immediately hugged him and put her face on his shoulder: "Much cute."


    "It''s more hateful!" He snorted, still hugged her, and carried her to the toilet; "Well, tell me, will you still drink so much wine next time?"


    "The last cup, you fed the last cup that took me down." She sat there, squinting her eyes: "Why don''t the police arrest you for drunk driving?"


    Ye Mulin sneered: "It seems to be very kind to you."


    She hadn''t gone to the toilet yet, so he hugged her down and then pressed her against the wall.


    She woke up most of her wine, her eyes widened: "Yemulin, you let me down, I want to go to the toilet."


    He pressed her as if he didn''t intend to let her down.


    Her eyes widened: "You are all boring, I said I want to go to the bathroom, I really want to go to the bathroom..."


    "Please, kiss again. I''ll let you go." He smiled and looked at her.


    She seemed to be unable to believe that Ye Mulin was in front of her, struggling: "You bastard, I won''t ask."


    "Then continue to consume here." He smiled, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit with one hand, took a puff, and puffed a cigarette on her little face.


    She thought he was terrible, and bit her lip: "I really...can''t help it."


    "I don''t dislike it," he looked at her: "You think about it, huh?"


    She was so angry that her small face turned red from patience, and he stared at her...


    Finally, she couldn''t help it, and quickly kissed him on the lips, her voice was like a mosquito: "Please hold me over."


    Ye Mulin put smoke on her lips, holding her with one hand and putting her back on the toilet.


    She yelled in shame: "You go out."


    He smiled and walked out, leaning against her at the door, waiting for her. She did not come out for a long time, but someone was crying inside...


    Crying very sad.


    He endured it for a while, feeling like he was being pierced by a needle, dense...

 Chapter 3414： Im not something you can buy with money 7

    He walked into the bathroom, looked at her embarrassed face, and sighed softly: "What is it going to be, you will be happier."


    She was crying with her face buried in his arms, crying very sadly.


    Ye Mulin hugged her and bowed his head, "Is the toilet ready?"


    She didn''t say anything, he simply wiped the P shares for her. This was never before, only this time.


    He took her back to the bedroom and put it on the soft and warm bed. She fell asleep again, but he didn''t fall asleep all night, and only took a nap when it was about to dawn.


    When I woke up, my head was a little dizzy, and there was a noise outside, it should be Aunt Li who came over.


    Looking down at the person in his arms again, he really didn''t have any thoughts and was still asleep.


    He lowered his head and looked at her, his eyes soft.


    Reached out and gently stroked her facial features, no matter how they looked, they were pleasing to the eye.


    Xueli Bai woke up hazily, and when she opened her eyes, his magnified handsome face was seen. She blinked gently and stared at him.


    Ye Mulin reached out and held her little hand, clasping her fingers: "Awake?"


    She bit her lower lip, stared at him, and asked hesitantly, "Did I get drunk last night?"


    Ye Mulin rolled over and pressed her.


    When she moved, she found that his palm was pressing on her hair and couldn''t move it at all, so she bit her lower lip: "You let me go!"


    Ye Mulin looked at her face and said absently, "Aren''t you the little princess of the nightclub, why are you still drunk?"


    "It''s easy to get drunk if you are in a bad mood." She deliberately looked at him with idiot eyes.


    Ye Mulin was sure she was really drunk last night, and she didn''t remember it very much, so she smiled softly, "I still won''t tell you."


    "Why?" Her eyes were a little round, looking stupid.


    Ye Mulin chuckled again: "I''m afraid you can''t stand such a blow."


    She still stared at him, silent.


    He lowered his head, his beautiful thin lips kissed her gently, and then bit the plump lips again, his voice hoarse: "Shirley, I didn''t know you would wet the bed when drunk."


    Bedwetting... She was shocked and stared at him.


    And he still bit her lips unhurriedly: "Don''t believe me? We have changed our sheets."


    She stammered all of a sudden, "Isn''t the bed sheet dirty because we did it?"


    "We did it last night, but we didn''t go to bed." He glanced at the door: "Did it by the door, don''t you remember?"


    Her face was stained red, "That doesn''t rule out our going to bed later."


    "Bedwetting is true, but if you must deny it, I don''t object to it. After all, it is not a glorious thing for me that my wife is so big wetting the bed." He said kindly.


    Bai Xueli pulled him closer: "You just lied."


    He laughed softly, very happy, and very...good-looking.


    She was angry again, but stared at his handsome face unconvincingly, and was silently convincing herself that she could not be conquered by his sugar-coated shells...


    "Yemulin, don''t press me down." She bit her lip and couldn''t help but speak.


    He crowed and moved away a little bit because his phone rang.


    He pressed her with one hand and picked up the phone in the original position with the other: "Secretary Li."


    Secretary Li over there said softly: "Lawyer Ye, are you coming over today?"

 Chapter 3415： Im not what you can buy with money 8

    Ye Mulin took a look at the time. It was past work time, and he paused: "I''ll be here at half past ten."


    He remembered an important interview at ten thirty.


    Secretary Li said, but there were infinite flaws in his mind¡ª¡ª


    At this point, the lawyer has not yet gone to work, so it must be a human-creation activity at home.


    Here, Ye Mulin hung up the phone and turned his eyes back to his wife.


    She struggled for a long time, and the pajamas on her body were loose because of the struggle, which was quite tempting.


    His eyes darkened.


    Bai Xueli looked at him defensively, biting her lip: "Ye Mulin, what do you want?"


    He smiled lightly, threw away the phone, clasped her hands up to the top of his head, and pressed his fingers on the pillow.


    She earned a bit: "Ye Mulin, you go to work and get up."


    Struggling, the hair is messy, like a little madman.


    He simply clasped her with one hand, opened her hair with the other, revealing her blushing face, and kissed: "There is still half an hour left."


    "I don''t want it! Ye Mulin, you bastard, you don''t allow me... don''t...well..."


    She was still kissed by him, kissed deeply, and bullied her while kissing.


    She wanted to scream loudly and scold him badly, but she also heard the sound of Aunt Li cleaning outside. The robot sweeper turned and made a rhythmic sound.


    Ye Mulin loosened her lips, reluctantly kissed her brightly colored lips again, and muttered, "Why don''t you scream anymore, don''t you like to scream?"


    She was very uncomfortable being bullied by him, biting her lip stubbornly, tears gleaming in her eyes, and fine beads of sweat in her hair, making her look very delicate.


    Ye Mulin kissed and kissed with a certain reluctance, "I can''t help but call out, Aunt Li is also here and won''t come in."


    Of course she would not--


    He was so cruel, her nails made a long trace on the solid back, and they immediately turned red.


    It''s just that this one was treated more rudely by him. He knew that she was very fragile now, but he still couldn''t bear it...


    Bai Xueli was bullied by him to death, so she wailed--


    Aunt Li outside turned off the robot at once, and the probe listened.


    Huh, what is this sound?


    "Shirley, are you uncomfortable?" Aunt Li guessed that Ye Mulin didn''t go to work, thinking that Xueli was alone in the apartment, thinking she was uncomfortable.


    So I was ready to come over and take care of it. Although Shirley can''t do anything, it''s quite painful.


    Aunt Li held the doorknob with her fingers, and asked politely: "Shirley."


    Xueli Bai was anxious to death, and desperately beat the person on her body: "You come down quickly...Don''t come, bastard."


    But at this time, where can the **** stop, press her to bully...


    Aunt Li is coming in, coming in...


    Xueli Bai''s eyes flushed with anxiety, "Auntie, I''m fine."


    "It''s okay, the voice is floating." Aunt Li said, she was about to open the door.


    Michong cried, turned her small face to one side, and cried silently.


    Ye Mulin knew that he was too hateful, so he calmly said to the outside: "Don''t come in."


    Aunt Li was taken aback...


    Lawyer Ye is at home, isn''t it just... suddenly, the old face blushed.


    In the bedroom, Ye Mulin gently pulled Bai Xueli''s face, "Are you angry?"


    She bit the pillow and did not speak, and looked angry.


    He smiled lowly: "Don''t like it?"

 Chapter 3416： Im not something you can buy with money 9

    She was still crying, her voice was small.


    So he left cruelly, and she immediately raised her eyes to look at him: "Ye Mulin..."


    He kissed her: "I''m going to take a shower and go to work."


    She was a little anxious, and immediately got up and hugged him, her face buried in his neck.


    He laughed softly: "What''s the matter?"


    She didn''t say anything, just hugged him.


    Ye Mulin''s evil taste was fully brought into play, and she stretched out her hand and gently rubbed her cheek: "I like it very much, I have to pretend to dislike it."


    She wanted to release him, but was afraid that he would really ignore her, so she could only grit her teeth.


    When Ye Mulin held her again, she turned her small face in embarrassment, and he smiled lightly and kissed her...


    Xueli Bai was bullied very badly by him, but at the last minute she could see that he was pinching a little bit.


    Because he leaves for work at ten! ! !


    She bit her lip, hugged him somewhat willfully, and kissed his lips regardless when he was about to get up...


    Ye Mulin lowered his head, staring at the woman in his arms with some indifference, and gently pressed her shoulders: "Shirley, don''t make trouble, I have important things."


    She didn''t care, kissed him stubbornly.


    He had no choice at first, coaxing her to cope, but he couldn''t bear it...


    She succeeded in making him breach the contract.


    Secretary Li''s phone calls came one by one, and finally he answered the phone with a rough voice: "Change the date."


    After speaking, he threw the phone away.


    While he was hot, he was a little annoyed and bullied his little wife to the death, over and over again.


    By the time it was over, it was already noon.


    Aunt Li was blushing and old to prepare the meal and clean it up.


    Ye Mulin took a bath and came out refreshingly to look at the dishes, which Michong liked.


    He smiled, then went back to the bedroom and sat on the bedside: "Get up and eat."


    Rice worms wrapped in the quilt, turned over and carried him: "I don''t want to get up."


    He smiled: "Are you awkward again? Didn''t you take the initiative just now?"


    She spoke softly, her voice a little hoarse, like a little sheep: "But I didn''t let you come a few times, I only wanted it once."


    Ye Mulin was so angry and funny, he sat down and patted her on the back: "I have disturbed my appointment. You still have reason to be angry?"


    She ignored him, "I want to sleep."


    "After eating, go to sleep." He insisted: "Otherwise I will pull you up and do it again."


    She turned over and stared at him: "I don''t believe you still have energy."


    "Really?" He lay directly over, holding her close to himself with his arms around her waist: "Do you still think so?"


    She was burned by him, biting her lip and shy, angry and scared.


    "Would you like to get up?" He lowered his head to her lips, and kissed with nostalgia: "Actually, I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I don''t mind being in bed with you."


    She glared at him, sat up all at once, and hit his chin.


    Retracted by the head of the bed, "I get up."


    He smiled softly: "Being so behaved a long time ago, I wouldn''t scream so badly..."


    He got up: ¡®I¡¯m going to serve food, you brush your teeth and wash your face. ¡¯


    "I don''t want to brush it." She defied.


    He stood at the door, picked up Xiao Bai, and slowly said, "It just happens to be less soup today, this little guy makes up for it."


    ¡®You put it down! Shirley gave a strange cry, ignoring that she was messy, she ran over barefoot and put Xiao Bai down, and ran to the bathroom again.


    He watched quietly behind her, and then smiled slightly...


    In fact, she is quite a lie.


    [There is another chapter about four o''clock~]

 Chapter 3417： Im not what you can buy with money 10

    When she came out, Ye Mulin was already waiting for her in the dining room, reading the newspaper while eating.


    The white shirt was ironed neatly, the tie was tied with a gray-blue fine line, and the cufflinks were delicate. In short, everything was pleasing to the eye.


    Bai Xueli sat down and looked at him more.


    Ye Mulin put down the newspaper and looked at her, "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Xueli pursed her lower lip and started to eat: "It''s nothing, but I think you have been dressed a little coquettishly recently. You haven''t been so particular about it before."


    In the past, they were all classic black and white shirts and suits. He seldom used things like cufflinks, and the tie was a bit older than it is now.


    Hearing what she said, or more correctly, complaining, he smiled: "Should a married man clean up himself? It is also an obligation to make his wife happy."


    Xueli still bit her lip, staring at him¡ª¡ª


    In fact, he is really the kind of man who doesn''t need a woman, except for the bed.


    He can cook, and looks after everything in good order. On the contrary, she is the one who needs to be taken care of and knows nothing. The contribution is to make him happy in bed.


    But now he said that he was making her happy.


    Bai Xueli bowed her head and said nothing.


    Ye Mulin''s eyes became milder, "Still angry I didn''t come back to accompany you earlier yesterday?"


    She shook her head.


    "I still don''t like the gift I bought?" He smiled: "I just want to make you happy. If you don''t like it, next time I will take you to buy it, didn''t you say you want to go to Milan?"


    "Fashion week is over, what''s the point of going there?" She whispered, taking a big bite of the meal.


    Ye Mulin looked at her straight, "Then what Shirley do you want?"


    She suddenly looked up at him.


    He looked at her with a smile, and there was something she couldn''t understand in his eyes.


    She was just there.


    Looking at each other for a long time, he stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her hair, and whispered: "I''m here, eh?"


    Her eyes straightened.


    He smiled and bowed his head to eat.


    After eating, she washed the dishes before leaving. When she left, Shirley was sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    He leaned in and kissed her on the forehead: "I''ll be back soon."


    She raised her eyes and looked into his eyes...


    He smiled again and reached out and rubbed her hair.


    He was very busy and said he would come back earlier, but he still couldn''t do it, but he called her.


    She just said, did not go out, and ate the leftovers at noon in the evening.


    She went to bed alone at night, and when she woke up, it was already midnight.


    He has not returned yet.


    She sat up, staring at the time in a daze...


    She thought of what he said, and he was there.


    But he stood so far and so high that she might not be able to walk through it all her life.


    She bent over and hugged herself.


    Can''t tell if I feel sorry for myself, or feel funny.


    He did not come back all night, so she sat on the bed all night.


    About six o''clock in the morning, there was movement outside the door, and she moved.


    Ye Mulin walked in and saw her sitting on the bed. After some accidents, he sternly said, "Bai Xueli, who allowed you to sit here all night?"


    She looked at him blankly, "I just woke up."


    He obviously didn''t believe it. He walked over and bent over and looked at her eyes carefully. She stopped him and bit his lips: "You didn''t sleep all night."


    Ye Mulin slowly took off his jacket and threw it aside: "Men and women are different."

 Chapter 3418： Ill be with you, eh? 1

    She looked up at him, "Why is it different?"


    The way she looked at him was very fragile.


    Ye Mulin smiled lightly, and sat on the edge of the bed and rubbed her hair: "Men are more resistant to old age."


    "But you are eight years older than me." She looked at him motionless and stabbed him.


    Ye Mulin smiled lightly, said nothing, just lay down, throwing his jacket aside and rubbing his eyebrows: "I''m tired."


    This is actually a man''s trick, and some women in some ranks will not be fooled, but Bai Xueli''s understanding of men is limited to her stamp album, and there is also a Mu Bai.


    Ye Mubai was actually bottomless, no matter where she could see clearly, it was not Ye Mulin that she knew best.


    But it was still useless. Compared with Lawyer Ye, she was just a little white.


    When she lay in pain like this, her heart softened and looked at him: "Are you working overtime?"


    He closed his eyes, smiled lightly when he heard her talking, opened his eyes and looked at her and pulled her into his arms: "Go to find a woman."


    She smashed into his arms at once. There was a special smell of tobacco on his body, and there were some body breaths that did not take a bath, indicating that he was soaked in tobacco all night, and there was absolutely no perfume smell.


    Realizing that she smelled like a puppy on him, Ye Mulin smiled lightly, then closed her eyes and rubbed her small face into her arms, almost suffocating her.


    When she was struggling, he said: "I told the secretary not to put on perfume."


    Xueli Bai was stunned for a moment, then raised her head and looked at him with a dazed expression.


    He also looked at her: "Huh?"


    After a while, she whispered: "Then what you mean is that in the future you will smell of perfume, which belongs to another woman, isn''t it the secretary''s?"


    "There will be no one else." He hugged her sideways, as if he was hugging a pillow: "Shirley is exhausted from sleeping now. It is hard to work harder to raise you."


    I don''t know why, these words are very sour and sweet, and they are also very popular in her ears.


    The unwillingness and grievances in her heart almost disappeared. She admitted that she was very spineless and easily returned to him. In fact, she was still unhappy and unwilling, but she couldn''t refuse.


    The feeling of wandering outside is very bad.


    She pressed against him carefully, her face resting on his shoulder: "Will you drive me away again?"


    Ye Mulin frowned slightly and looked at her, "When did I drive you away?"


    "You and Ai Wei ambiguity is to drive me away." She protested quietly.


    He just finished talking about P shares and was beaten severely by him, "Did you hug Gu Changfeng in front of me?"


    Thinking of this, he burst into flames, pinched her face, twisted almost deformed, very cruel.


    "It hurts, it hurts," she said in tears.


    Ye Mulin saw that she was honest and behaved, and then let go of her but still hummed twice.


    Bai Xueli bit her lip and buried it in his arms, and poked his chest with a small hand: "If you don''t take a bath, it will smell so bad."


    "Don''t make trouble." He caught her little hand to an indescribable place. "If you make trouble again, I will get you a few times, and you will be honest."


    She didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that he would be wild and be in his arms obediently.


    Probably because she is well-behaved, so his voice is much softer: "Bai Xueli, be good, I will be with you, eh?"


    "Don''t be with you." She turned her back.


    But he immediately dragged her into his arms again, holding her in his arms like a child: "If you don''t want me to accompany, who do you want to accompany?"

 Chapter 3419： Ill be with you, eh? 2

    She bit her lip: "I just don''t want you to be with me."


    He was silent and did not speak for a long time.


    She thought he was angry, but she didn''t say anything.


    He was angry, she was still angry, and did not come back all night.


    She was mad silently, playing with her fingers. She was tired and sleepy but she couldn''t sleep.


    Ye Mulin put an arm around her waist, and pressed her face over, "But I want to be with you."


    Her body trembled, her eyes dropped, and she cried silently.


    He knew that she was crying, and whispered: "I am not good, I shouldn''t work overtime, I should be back earlier."


    Michong didn''t speak, she turned around and hugged his waist, throwing herself into his arms.


    Hugging very tightly, but also very wronged.


    In fact, she was not wrong, but she felt that she was useless.


    She liked him, so she played her temper desperately, because she knew she was not worthy of him.


    He has so many scheming methods, he can use his ex-girlfriend, thoroughly, she is afraid.


    Fearing that he would treat her like this one day, this is a more terrifying thing than he was playing with ambiguity outside.


    She is not happy because she has tasted feelings other than money.


    "Ye Mulin, I''m so scared... so scared that I dare not stay by your side." She desperately restrained herself, but couldn''t help crying.


    What''s wrong with her? She was originally good and had the most stable life. She went after every man she saw pleasing to the eye. If she didn''t like it, she would leave it alone. She could use the power of the family to force her favorite admiration. Bai married herself, but she married Mu Bai''s brother.


    She hates him, but she can''t help but like him.


    I like him to know how ridiculous, ridiculous, and unworthy he is.


    Without Ai Wei''s appearance, she would enjoy his pet and his money safely.


    But Ai Wei appeared and slapped her severely...slapped her sober.


    It turned out that she and Ye Mulin have always lived in two worlds.


    All her nonsense, all the unhappiness and all the departures were because of fear and dare not face it.


    She cried like a child, confused and a little...cute.


    Ye Mulin was actually very tired, but his little wife cried so hard that he couldn''t help but comfort.


    Gently stroking her little head, she whispered: "I remember you told me a few months ago... Ye Mulin, you like me, right?"


    She raised her head suddenly and accidentally bumped his chin.


    With patience on his face, he pushed her away a little bit, and said disgustingly: "Actually, I really don''t want to like you when you are so stupid, but there is no way... if you like it, you like it."


    If you like it, you like it...


    Her eyes blinked slightly, and she couldn''t believe what he said.


    Is this a confession?


    Ye Mulin looked at her stupidly, smiled slightly, reached out from the bedside table and took the wallet that he had just taken out, and threw it in her arms: "See it for yourself."


    She didn''t understand, she held it in her arms and asked, "Did you give me another card with no upper limit?"


    "Only two days, the nature has come out again?" He said disgustedly: "Didn''t you say you don''t like money?"


    "I still like it, but I don''t like it intermittently. Don''t take it seriously." She stuck her tongue out and opened his wallet...


    After opening it, she was stunned.


    There is a photo neatly and flat in the wallet, a familiar photo.


    Because she is herself.


    Shirley Bai in high school.

 Chapter 3420： Ill be with you, eh? 3

    She blinked and looked at him incredulously: "Ye Mulin?"


    Lawyer Ye closed his eyes and put his hands on the back of his head: "I didn''t know what was the wind at that time."


    Bai Xueli looked at the photo and coughed lightly: "I have a good eye, how old I was when Mulin stayed overnight, I was only sixteen or seventeen? You are a real beast."


    He opened his eyes and watched her sneer: "That''s because you have had three or four boyfriends, and you chase Mu Bai all day, and I blush for you."


    "Then why do you still like me, Man Sao." She said with joy.


    Ye Mulin closed his eyes again: "I don''t have a good vision."


    She finally put down her wallet reluctantly, climbed to his side, and asked in a low voice, "Then why are you still getting along with Ai Wei?"


    He grabbed her arm and dragged it into his arms: "Don''t ask, I won''t answer even if I ask."


    She bit her lower lip and smiled softly, lying in his arms with a small voice, "Ye Mulin, have you secretly crushed me for a long time?"


    "Shut up!" He said coldly: "Sleep."


    But his little wife got up and hurriedly tugged at her pajamas: "Did you just say that if I don''t behave anymore, you will get me a few times? Does this still count?"


    Ye Mulin was already about to fall asleep, but at this time, she was screaming at her, "Bai Xueli, can you be more reserved?"


    "Who told you to be blind?" She was confident and pulled him: "Should we not celebrate this event today so that we can make a deeper impression."


    Ye Mulin looked at her and asked softly: "Do you really want to do it several times? Are you afraid of the pain?"


    She nodded, arching into his arms.


    He pinched his chin, and he almost couldn''t bear it and said: "Bai Xueli, you really...make trouble."


    "You said stay with me." She whispered, blinking her eyes.


    Ye Mulin stared at her, pulled her in abruptly, and kissed her lips roughly.


    Then everything is rude.


    I cleaned her roughly several times, until she had no bones left, she didn''t even have the strength to call, so he stopped... Before going to bed, Shirley was thinking secretly not to listen to his confession in the future.


    As soon as he confessed, she was exhausted.


    It still hurts.


    I don¡¯t know how to restrain myself when I am old.


    She complained, and fell asleep when she complained, sleeping a little sweetly.


    Ye Mulin couldn¡¯t go to sleep, no matter what, she hugged her and rushed for a while. The bed in the master bedroom couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. He took her to the guest room, but the little girl said sternly that she couldn¡¯t sleep. Master bedroom.


    He pinched her chin and said cruelly: "I really want to throw you out to sleep in the street."


    "I know you can''t bear it, you like me for so long." She squeezed in his arms, but closed her eyes again after a while.


    He was so angry that he raised his hand to hit her P-share, but seeing her being miserably cleaned up by him, he raised his hand high and dropped it gently.


    Bai Xueli lay in his arms and smiled lightly.


    He had to hold her to change the sheets in the master bedroom. The original one really couldn''t be used anymore. He made it crazy today, and he didn''t use that one, so it was everywhere... it was Ye Mulin who felt indulged and absurd when he looked at it.


    The rice worm still lay in his arms and couldn''t get down. He held her with one hand and changed the sheets. After finishing it, he felt that he had to live two years less...


    When he lay down, he complained, she arched in his arms and said in a daze: "Who told you not to come back all night, and you won''t come back later, I still pack you like this."


    All the loneliness and helplessness in Ye Mulin''s heart were alleviated by her words...


    [Going back to my hometown, there will be one more night and another. ]

 Chapter 3421： Ill be with you for 1,400 words

    He looked down at the rice worm in his arms and smiled, "Okay."


    She slept in a daze for a while and then opened her eyes again: "It seems like this is cheaper for you."


    He squeezed her cheek, his voice low: "I''m exhausted."


    She hugged his waist a little childishly, with a small voice: "I thought you didn''t know how tired you were."


    Ye Mulin closed his eyes: "Shirley, I am also a human, an ordinary man."


    She uttered oh and did not speak any more.


    When he wanted to look down at her, she was already asleep, sound asleep.


    Ye Mulin smiled lightly and hugged her to sleep together...


    All night last night, and there was a sticky little thing at home, Ye Mulin decided to take a day off, so when Bai Xueli woke up in the afternoon, she saw that his eyes were still wide open.


    Ye Mulin was already neatly dressed, as pleasing to the eye as usual, and it seemed that she should have been up for a long time.


    When she woke up he immediately bent over and took a bite on her cheek, "Wake up?"


    She hummed and looked at him.


    He smiled, "I made breakfast, do you get up by yourself or do I hold it?"


    She lay on the bed softly, rubbing her little head on the white pillow unconsciously, very soft.


    He looked at her, made a decision for her, reached out and took her to the bathroom, put her down, "wash your face and brush your teeth, go out quickly, or I will think you are tempting me."


    After he finished speaking, he walked briskly toward the door, and Bai Xueli stopped him behind him: "Isn''t it irrational without you?"


    He turned around and said tolerantly: "I came back from working overtime all night, and there was a little girl who did it three times. Bai Xueli said that this little girl is unreasonable?"


    She blushed and waved her hand: "You go out, I will come out immediately."


    He chuckled lightly and turned to go out.


    Bai Xueli brushed her teeth in the mirror, thinking a little far away¡ª


    Ye Mulin seemed like a different person, what was he thinking?


    After she finished packing, she went out and sat down to eat, Ye Mulin said softly: "Shirley, we want a baby."


    She bit the sandwich and looked at him: "Didn''t you say that I haven''t managed myself well, isn''t it suitable for me now?"


    He smiled lightly: "I''ll take care of you two."


    She didn''t say a word, and bit the sandwich in silence.


    His voice was gentle: "I''m almost thirty-five, and we have been married for several months. Isn''t it normal to have a baby now? Or... you don''t want to give me a baby?"


    She suddenly felt that the sandwich in her hand was not fragrant. After taking a bite, she simply put it down and said softly: "I didn''t think about it."


    He stretched out his hand and shook hers, "I understand that you are not sure about our marriage, but Shirley, a child does make the family more stable. What I want most is not a child, but a stable marriage with you."


    She looked at him, and bit her lip for a while: "Don''t use the office suit against me."


    He smiled softly: "Not stupid actually."


    Bai Xueli lowered her head and whispered for a while: "It''s not like this, the order is wrong."


    He looked at her quietly, knowing that whoever should come will come.


    She can''t do anything, but as he said she is not stupid, she always knows what she wants...


    Bai Xueli looked at him and said slowly: "You want me, you want our children, but I haven''t decided to spend my life with you. Do you want to tie me with your children?"


    When she finished speaking, she stared at him.


    Ye Mulin was silent for a while, then smiled: "It''s really not stupid."


    She blinked--


    Is he admitting this?


    Xueli Bai couldn''t believe it. When she looked at him again, he already ate very elegantly, "After eating, I will take you back to the old house. My mother said several times that I would take you back, saying that you have lost a lot of weight. Raise you well."


    She still looked at him, and suddenly put down the sandwich in her hand and ran back to the room.


    When he ran back in a while, his face blushed.


    He looked at her: "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Xueli bit her lip and hesitated for a while before asking: "Did you... have you..."


    "Do you use condoms?" Attorney Ye asked kindly for her, and then saw his little wife''s face flushed even more.


    She was silent and looked at him.


    He wiped his lower lip slowly, and raised his eyes to look at her: "Forget that you climbed into my arms this morning to come, you begged like that, how can I even think of measures..."


    Xueli Bai was angry: "You did it on purpose."


    "Mrs. Ye, you have to show evidence in everything." He reminded her kindly, "And today, you take the initiative. If you are pregnant with a child that I didn''t expect, I will be a victim to some extent."


    She stared at him.


    He really took the shamelessness to the extreme and showed the face of a lawyer to the fullest...


    [Updated tomorrow morning~~ Yeah, good night everyone]

 Chapter 3422： Mrs. Ye, lets fall in love 1

    Xueli Bai stared at him.


    But it''s useless to stare, Lawyer Ye''s face is shockingly thick.


    After eating, he urged her to change her clothes, and made some tea outside.


    When he is not busy, he is actually a very enjoyable man.


    After drinking two glasses, the rice insects hadn''t come out from inside. He got up and walked into the bedroom, only to see the man who should be changing clothes was lying on the bed and playing with his mobile phone.


    He took off the phone in her hand and looked at her: "I didn''t mean to go back to the old house, why are you still playing on the phone?"


    With that, he swiped a few times on her mobile phone and looked at her: "How old are you still playing this?"


    "Why can''t you play?" She looked at him.


    He sat over, leaned on the bedside and looked at her: "They are all going to be mothers. You can read books and drink tea."


    "It''s the life of an old woman." She said nonchalantly: "Also, I didn''t say that I want to be a mother, so don''t add to it."


    He laughed, "What if we have this morning?"


    She looked at him, her eyes widened.


    So did he, looking straight at her, without letting go of her expression.


    Xueli Bai bit her lower lip: "What if there is one?"


    He still said nothing.


    She threw herself into the bed whole, and hummed softly: "I don''t care, I don''t want to give birth."


    He was not angry when she said this, because he knew she wouldn''t.


    The face leaned forward, and his voice was a little low: "Don''t like children?"


    "It''s annoying." She stared at him: "If you want a child, you just have to give birth to yourself."


    He smiled, and dragged her into his arms with one hand: "You are born, I will take you, you must be fat and white."


    "I''m so thin, can the child be fat for nothing?" She looked at him suspiciously: "Besides you are so busy, let''s forget it."


    She lay down again, lazily.


    Ye Mulin said lowly, "Don''t believe me?"


    "Don''t believe me." She stuck her tongue out.


    He didn''t argue with her too much, but dragged her up: "Okay, let''s change clothes. We will talk about the child later."


    She couldn''t twist him, so she changed her clothes.


    Because she returned to Yezhai, she changed into a more ladylike outfit, Chanel''s suit, and the bag is also limited, bought by Lawyer Ye.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and coughed slightly: "Why don''t you wear the ring?"


    She looked down at Kongkong''s fingers and smiled faintly: "I''m used to not wearing it, I''m afraid of losing it."


    He looked at her, took out a ring from his pocket, held her hand and put it on for her.


    She raised her eyes to look at him, and he smiled slightly: "Not going anymore, eh?"


    She didn''t make a sound, and squeezed her fingers tightly, feeling swelling there. It should be the reason why she hasn''t worn a ring for a long time, right?


    He took her downstairs, almost four o''clock.


    When she got into the car, she sat beside him, gently stroking the diamond ring with her finger. Ye Mulin did not speak to her, but directly started the car, but after a while she discovered that the car did not drive towards the night house, but instead drove to Yintai Plaza .


    "Buy some presents and go home." He looked at her and said softly: "You tell me how long you haven''t visited your mother, so fortunately she will wash your clothes."


    Xueli Bai said, and went down with him for a stroll.


    "We..." Her voice was very soft: "Ye Mulin, what should I buy for mom?"

 Chapter 3423： Mrs. Ye, lets fall in love 2

    Ye Mulin walked into a boutique, "Buy a set of coffee cups. My father likes coffee."


    Xueli Bai couldn''t figure it out, "This is buying clothes for your mother, why do you need to look at your father''s preferences?"


    He picked up a delicate cup and looked at her with a smile.


    After a long time, he asked softly: "Shirley, you really don''t understand?"


    She looked confused, "What do you understand?"


    He smiled, put down the cup in his hand, and took the other one instead, all actions were pleasing to the eye.


    Xueli Bai looked at her eyes hot.


    He picked it seriously, because she didn''t dare to be harsh on her taste, so she followed him.


    Later, because of boredom and tiredness, the little hand gently hugged his arm, giving him half of the weight.


    He tilted his head and asked softly: "Tired?"


    She hummed, resting her face on his shoulder, listening to the shopping guide and chatting with him.


    He listened patiently and would look at her later and ask her opinions.


    She is not very interested: "I don''t pay much attention to this, just instant solution."


    "But I like it." He left a word and chatted with others again.


    Bai Xueli was more sober, and looked at him more--


    She thinks she understands what he meant before, why buy a gift for his mother, what his dad likes.


    In the end, he finalized it, and he took two sets.


    "Why buy two sets, your dad likes to throw glasses at home?" She looked at him.


    Ye Mulin paid, "Leave a set for our own use."


    She screamed and went out with him.


    She thought they were leaving soon, but after putting the gift box in the trunk, he looked at the following table: "It''s still early, let''s go shopping for a while."


    She whispered, "Ye Mulin, what happened to you today?"


    "Didn''t you mean I won''t accompany you?" He smiled and walked towards the elevator with her hand.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she didn''t return to her senses for a long time. When she was in the elevator, she wanted to get away from his hand, but he held it and didn''t let it go. He wanted to move a little bit. A large number of people rushed into the elevator door. Pack it all up.


    Bai Xueli had to stand beside him, very good.


    The two men in front squeezed toward this side. She bit her lip and felt very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, he held her hand and gently brought it, and she immediately fell into his arms.


    His face was close to his heart, and the tip of his nose was full of the good smell of tobacco on his body. He held her with his hands to block contact with others...


    It''s not that she hadn''t hugged him. They took off their clothes and fought countless times, but no moment was as moving as it is now, and no moment was so touching that she felt that they were close.


    It is a husband and wife, a close relative, he will stand in front of her at any time.


    Her body was a little stiff, but slowly she softened and let herself fit in his embrace.


    His palm fell on her back, and he gently stroked back and forth, which was regarded as comforting.


    Bai Xueli suddenly possessed the baby, her slender arms hugged his waist and held it firmly.


    After a long time, his low voice came from above: "Bai Xueli, how long will you hold?"


    She was taken aback and raised her eyes. The elevator had arrived long ago and there was no one inside.


    She looked at him.


    Lawyer Ye said slowly: "When the elevator door opened just now, everyone looked at you for more than three seconds, including your salty pigs."


    She exploded her hair all at once: "I didn''t."


    But soon she discovered that he had let go of his hand long ago, and she was holding him tightly at the moment, her face intoxicated.


    [There are two more chapters in the evening~]

 Chapter 3424： Mrs. Ye, lets fall in love 3

    Xueli Bai stared at herself in the mirror, and then bounced away, just hitting the wall behind.


    The pain was teary.


    Ye Mulin stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, gently rubbing the back of her head, with a low and hoarse voice, "How can you be a mother if you are reckless?"


    "You don''t want to leave a child in three sentences, you want to find someone else to give birth to you." She gave him a blank look.


    Ye Mulin was kneading for her while explaining to her kindly: ¡®Legal speaking, only a spouse can mate and give birth to legal offspring. ¡¯


    Xueli Bai stared at him--


    What a mating!


    Ye Mulin smiled slightly: "Is it right? Legally speaking, only by obtaining a certificate can you have the legal right to mate and mate."


    She still stared at him: "Animal."


    Her head no longer hurts, and she went out and walked ahead.


    Ye Mulin followed her, and dragged her to her side for a while. She glanced at him and bit her lower lip, still holding his arm, leaning on him as if it had no bones.


    He looked at her sideways and said nothing.


    Bai Xueli looked at the front LV store and said softly: "Go there and have a look."


    Ye Mulin looked at her and then at the store: "Do you want to buy a bag?"


    She doesn''t seem to like this brand, she generally likes fans, girly series.


    Bai Xueli didn''t speak, she just dragged him in, but instead of looking at the bag, she looked at the scarf.


    Ye Mulin watched her take a black-gray cashmere scarf, understood what she meant, and smiled slightly.


    Xueli Bai gestured to her in the mirror, and then glanced at him: "You bought the coffee cup. I bought this for my mother."


    When she said the word''Mother'' in a slightly childish tone, Ye Mulin''s heart slipped through an indescribable warmth. She was actually very simple, and if she quarreled with him again, she respected his mother .


    "Does it look good?" Michong tilted his head: "It''s warm and comfortable."


    He smiled: "Very good."


    And she seemed to be dissatisfied with his answer, and cried out strangely: "What is meant by just being good? It''s obviously very good, OK?"


    "You men will all be useless, women, the gifts you wear are only considerate." She said, and gestured on him: "Uncomfortable?"


    She actually didn''t want to ask, she just chatted.


    But when he finished speaking, Ye Mulin put his arms around her waist and slowly pulled her closer, his voice was low and hoarse, "comfortable."


    She stayed for a while, then realized that he was taking advantage of her and bit her lip: "Ye Mulin!"


    He smiled, let go of her, and took another pink scarf from the side to the shopping guide: ¡®Wrap this together. ¡¯


    She watched him pay, and whispered: ¡®mother is not suitable, right? ¡¯


    "Um...this one is for my wife." He looked at her.


    Then, Michong''s little face turned red...


    He smiled, took the bag and walked ahead, Michong immediately followed, "I didn''t say I like it."


    "Didn''t you say that the gift should be worn on the body to be intimate?" He took her little hand; "You look good around you, and it should be very...comfortable?"


    As a result, Michong''s face became even redder.


    Ye Mulin is definitely the least serious lawyer.


    He took her to visit several boutiques, and personally picked some clothes for her. She originally wanted to refuse, but...it was still early.

 Chapter 3425： Mrs. Ye, lets fall in love 4

    After wandering around, Shirley couldn''t walk at a toy store.


    She saw a Mimi Bunny, very cute.


    Ye Mulin walked ahead and found that she hadn''t followed and turned around and looked over¡ª¡ª


    She was looking at the rabbit and couldn''t look away.


    Seriously, he never thought his little wife liked these, she should like shiny jewelry.


    Therefore, women are complicated.


    He went back without asking for the price, took it directly to pay the bill, took it out and threw it in her arms: "For you."


    Xueli Bai looked disgusted: "Who wants you to buy it, I am not so naive."


    He looked at her, paused and looked around, then coughed slightly: ¡®I don¡¯t like it, just give it to that little girl. ¡¯


    He said that he would take it back from her arms and give it to a teenage child.


    Mi Chong was anxious and hugged tightly, "Why do you want to give it to others! I didn''t say that I didn''t like it."


    "Aren''t you naive?" He stared at her.


    She hummed softly: "Follow me, you are naive."


    She hugged the little rabbit angrily and walked forward, her awkward appearance caught his heart.


    In fact, Shirley was like this when she was a child. She was always awkward in front of him, and she didn''t have a few words to be thoughtful. When she arrived at Mu Bai, she vomited lotus, but Mu Bai didn''t appreciate it.


    She walked in front, the little P shares twisted and twisted, and he looked at it funny.


    Not grown up.


    He followed her and asked kindly: "Have you chosen a good name? Dabai?"


    Xueli Bai snorted: "It''s called Ye Mulin."


    He let out a long cry, "Then you...do you want to sleep with it at night?"


    Bai Xueli stopped and suddenly turned her head: "Ye Mulin, can you not take advantage of me all the time?"


    He looked at her with a sultry smile: "It was you who took the initiative this morning. Besides, we are a legal husband and wife. We have the legal right to mate, mate, and reproduce. I won''t take advantage of you, who do I look for?"


    She stomped her feet and ran away.


    After a while she ran back again, because the road was wrong...


    This time, she let him go ahead, holding the rabbit behind her, still awkward.


    Ye Mulin walked for a while, then suddenly caught her and placed it in her arms: "Go together, not worrying about it."


    She bit her lip, her mouth stiff: "You can''t walk well!"


    He just smiled and didn''t care about her...


    The people around looked at their awkward look, but they felt so sweet that the air was full of sour water¡ª¡ª


    When I arrived in the car, it was already half past five. I drove back to the night house at exactly 6 o¡¯clock for dinner. When he was in the car, he kindly told her: "Today is my mother¡¯s birthday, but it was not solemnly organized. Only friends and relatives After four tables were set up in the old house, there was no such thing as a self-help trick, just a meal."


    She opened her eyes wide, and he finished speaking lightly and continued driving.


    Xueli held her breath: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Said early and late, there is a difference? We bought gifts." He still looked at the front: "You will give her your gift later, and my mother will be very happy.


    Xueli Bai is still unhappy: "We have a divorce, the whole world knows."


    "So now, let others know that we are fine." He was still calm.


    Her breath suffocated: "What is the purpose of this banquet?"


    Her defense made him a little uncomfortable. He manipulated the steering wheel with one hand and squeezed her hand with the other: "Shirley, don''t take everything too utilitarian. It''s just a family dinner, or you don''t want to go?"


    With that, he stopped at the intersection ahead, and turned his head to the side after stopping the car, "Shirley, do you want to go back to the apartment now?"

 Chapter 3426： Mrs. Ye, lets fall in love 4

    She looked at him, pursed her lips, and said nothing.


    With his elbows on the steering wheel, his expression was gentle: "You don''t want to go and I will take you back to the apartment."


    As he said, he sighed softly: "But my mother may be very sad, she loves you very much, you know."


    Shirley looked at him baffledly.


    He smiled and didn''t force her, but reached out and gently rubbed her hair: "Now, are you still insisting on going back to the apartment?"


    She looked up at him: "Ye Mulin...I...Do you look down on me very much?"


    "If you don''t go, coward, I will despise you." He smiled slightly, very beautifully: "I will go back and **** you hard, because I will go alone... and I will lose face."


    Her eyes widened slightly.


    He smiled: "If you have a wife, you are the same as Mu Bai. Going home alone, don''t you think you have no face?"


    She still looked at him.


    He sighed: "I will send you back."


    He started the car as he said, but the rice bug hurriedly grabbed his arm¡ª¡ª


    He looked at her.


    Bai Xueli''s voice was very small: "Have you bought all the gifts?"


    He smiled: "You mean to go to the old house?"


    She didn''t say anything, her face hurriedly turned aside, sulking, not knowing whether it was for him or for herself.


    Ye Mulin chuckled and started the car without saying anything.


    He would hold her hand only when it was at a red light. At the beginning, we would throw him away with disgust, but he still held her, and she didn''t bother to throw it away after a long time.


    But her small face slowly turned red.


    When she arrived at the night house, she was sitting in the car and saw a lot of cars parked inside. They were all famous cars, but the models were very low-key.


    She also looked at Ye Mulin in the car her father used to ride.


    He slowly unfastened his seat belt: "Afraid?"


    "We are in this way, my dad... he is very upset," she said softly.


    Ye Mulin smiled slightly, "We come back together, he will be happy."


    He opened the door to get out of the car, and looked at her still sitting there stubbornly, so he sighed slightly: "Where I am, what are you afraid of?"


    Xueli Bai said, then raised her small mouth: "You help me open the door."


    He smiled: "I can hold you in if you want."


    She gave a strange cry and immediately opened the door and got out of the car, extremely fast.


    The two little ones walked into the night house together, which naturally aroused countless cares¡ª¡ª


    After all, the previous riots were too bad, and the rumors were separated, but outsiders have no way of knowing if it is true. The boss of Yejia has always been serious. Who dares to care about his private life?


    But at this moment, Yejia boss''s always serious face is full of gentleness, holding his wife''s hand across the luxurious and bright hall, and walking to the side of Ye Father and Mother...


    Ye Mulin put down the coffee cup, then looked at his little wife.


    Bai Xueli looked at the night mother with a scarf bag, "Mom, happy birthday."


    Ye Mother wore a cheongsam tonight, which was a bit cold. She took out her scarf and put it on, and then she touched Bai Xueli¡¯s head, ¡°You still know how to be considerate, not like the cold thing sent by Mulin Mubai. I knew at a glance that he gave out cups, and there are almost a hundred sets at home, and I still buy them. I really don¡¯t understand what these men think."


    The gift was accepted, and she gave Bai Xueli a big red envelope... It was clear to her relatives and friends that Yejia''s house was fine.

 Chapter 3427： Mrs. Ye, lets fall in love 5

    Bai Xueli had no pockets on her body, so she put her bag in the car, and then put it into Ye Mulin''s pocket.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and smiled, "I accompany my mother to socializing."


    She said, before going over, the night mother smiled; "Let Shirley stay with you."


    Ye Mother came over and patted the elder son on the shoulder: "You look like you can''t live without your wife."


    She ridiculed her eldest son in this way, and it was rare that Ye Mulin also acquiesced.


    But Shirley''s face became thinner inexplicably, and she hugged Ye Mother''s arm: "I''m with my mother."


    Ye Mu patted her. At this moment, Bai Xueli''s mother came over, and Ye Mu smiled and said, "Look at Shirley, how good at acting like a baby!"


    The white mother came over and rubbed her daughter''s little head: "You have to teach her well, this child knows nothing."


    The night mother smiled: "It won''t be just right, you can make Mulin take good care of his wife."


    They talked and drank like this, and there were many relatives and friends around. Bai Xueli was really overwhelmed. She looked at Ye Mulin secretly, expecting him to save herself.


    Ye Mulin looked at her amused, but finally found out with his conscience, dragged her over, and smiled slightly: "I brought Shirley to the table. She hasn''t eaten anything today, so she was already hungry."


    Ye Mu and Bai Mu looked at each other and smiled--


    Seeing the children can love them so much, I feel relieved.


    Although it was a family banquet, it was of high standard after all. French food, liver and sauce were not enough. So when she left the night house, Bai Xueli sat down in the car and asked: "Ye Mulin, you Do you think the portion size of the meal tonight is a little bit small?"


    He started the car and glanced at her: "Is there? It was like this before. Don''t you like French food very much?"


    Bai Xueli screamed, and then whispered: "In fact, in addition to high-end French food, Chinese food and even supper are also delicious. Don''t you want to try Yemulin?"


    He looked at her.


    She took her little hand into his pocket, "Didn''t my mother give me a red envelope? I have money, and I will ask you to eat it."


    He drove intently and said slowly, "Did you think about coming out for supper when you were eating dinner."


    Then he turned his head and said, "You ran away from home for a while and became completely wild.


    "Wild white?" she asked him with a smile.


    Ye Mulin looked at her close face and her smiling face, and his heart moved.


    Did not say anything, just pulled the car slowly to the side of the road.


    After a faint voice, she was held in his arms and kissed.


    She looked at him with wide eyes and wanted to speak, but every word was rushed into her mouth and swallowed.


    She was kissed obediently by him, and her little hand quietly hugged his waist.


    After a long time, he let go of her and licked his lower lip lightly, "The smell of caviar."


    She kissed him: "Wait a minute, do you want to taste the taste of barbecue?"


    Ye Mulin looked at her and smiled, "Really hungry?"


    She nodded vigorously: "I didn''t eat much today."


    After speaking, he looked at him straightforwardly, his eyes full of longing.


    Ye Mulin thought for a while, and suddenly said, "I''m hungry too."


    His eyes were so clear, she thought of what he meant by being hungry after only a few seconds, so she said Ai Ai, "We, we...didn''t we have that morning?"


    He sighed softly and reached out and rubbed her hair: "You have been hungry for a long time..."


    [There are two more will be a little late~ okay]

 Chapter 3428： Mrs. Ye, lets fall in love 6

    She looked up at him, then blushed, biting her lip: "You asked for it."


    His eyes were still looking at her clearly, and his voice was low and hoarse: "Then I won''t ask myself now, will you not hungry me again?"


    "What...what?" She leaned her head on the back of the chair, staring at him in a daze.


    Ye Mulin took a step forward and stretched out her hand, she screamed even more, "What are you doing?"


    He buckled her seat belt with a click, and chuckled: "Go to the barbecue, the last time?"


    She nodded, staring at his face, as if she couldn''t believe he would let her go so easily.


    Ye Mulin stretched out her hand and rubbed her head, "What are you thinking about, and you want to drive Z again?"


    "No, you only have one minute in the car." She stared at him with a small prank in her eyes: "Sisi saw it upstairs that day."


    Ye Mulin drove the car and smiled softly: "Then have you told her that your husband usually goes up for an hour."


    She turned her head and ignored him: "Shameless."


    He looked at her profile, smiled, and drove the car to the door of the shop where she found her last time. The car was still parked in the place where they were car Z. No matter how stupid she was, she could feel his bad intentions and unlock the seat belt. When she stared at him: "Do you want to relive the feeling for a minute?"


    He squeezed her face: "Wouldn''t it be so boring, would you care about a little pre-dinner wine after having a big meal?"


    After speaking for a while, he became serious: "In fact, I prefer to do this kind of thing in bed. Otherwise, the bathroom will work. The car... is too small."


    Xueli Bai''s face blushed; "Ye Mulin, have you let people eat well?"


    He smiled, opened the door and got out of the car. She was about to open the door for her. She had already jumped off.


    He shook his head, sat down with her, and watched her order the meal skillfully.


    This is a fairly cheap shop, they are a bit out of place, and most of the food here are young girls in their early twenties.


    Ye Mulin took out his mobile phone and swiped the information for a while, dealt with the urgent matter, and then patiently waited for his wife to order, watching her talk a long list, he couldn''t help but look at his watch to remind: "It''s almost ten Yes, you can order so much to eat?"


    She gave him a blank look: "That''s why it''s called midnight snack."


    Ye Mulin smiled, did not speak any more, and was always gentle.


    The little girls all around looked at him, secretly pointing and pointing, mainly because they look good, and the other is because the whole body is full of abstinence and noble elite temperament, this kind of man is especially popular these days.


    Ye Mulin didn''t notice it, let alone cared about it, but the rice worm who ordered the meal saw it and bit her lower lip: "Recruit bees and butterflies."


    He looked at her, then looked around, and chuckled, "Jealous?"


    "Why? During your inspection, I still have to go if you feel bad." Mi Chong licked his hair lightly and said in a dull voice: "My appetite is not good, Ye Mulin, you How could it be so hateful."


    She pulled his sleeves and lost her temper--


    If he was a little ugly, and had not such a good temperament, he wouldn''t hire a girl like this.


    This is how Ai Wei was recruited by him.


    Ye Mulin chuckled lightly: "Then you, wouldn''t you like me anymore?"


    She stared at him: "I don''t like you too much now."


    "Go home, try." He smiled slightly.

 Chapter 3429： Mrs. Ye, lets fall in love 7

    What? Shirley ignored him and took out her mobile phone to read entertainment news or something.


    Although there is no nutrition, it is enough to entertain yourself!


    Ye Mulin always said she was superficial before, so she showed him superficiality.


    He didn''t know her thoughts, so he drank cheap oolong tea. He was not used to the taste before, but now it is still so-so.


    After a while, the waiter brought the roasted meat. He looked at Bai Xueli: "Can you finish it?"


    Michong glanced at him strangely and said slowly: "It''s only half here."


    He laughed.


    Then she said: "Isn''t there you still?"


    Ye Mulin looked faint, but he still ate with her.


    Bai Xueli''s mouth was full, and she asked him vaguely as she ate, "Is it delicious, isn''t it delicious?"


    Ye Mulin nodded: "Yes, it''s okay."


    The rice insects were so satisfied that their eyes were bent, and they took a roasted lamb chop with one hand and said, "This is delicious, you can taste it."


    He took it, seeming to be taken aback for a while, then smiled lightly, "Okay."


    Bai Xueli looked at him and laughed, and then she concentrated on eating. She gave him a bunch from time to time, and he would also give her two bunches. Later the boss brought a large plate in person.


    He stared at her.


    "You can eat it, you see you have eaten so much." Bai Xueli stuck out her tongue, her white fingers were a little greasy, she reached out to grab it.


    Ye Mulin reluctantly shared the burden for her. In the end, he really ate it all. He himself was a little surprised. When he checked out, it was more than 800 yuan.


    He paid, the rice worm embraced his arm in contentment and touched his belly with one hand: "I used to live in Sisi at home, and it took three days to eat such a big meal. I think it has been a long time.


    He was a little helpless, but also a little sad, and turned his head to warn her: "Don''t have trouble with me when you go back."


    She blushed, holding his arm, her little cheek pressed.


    Across the shirt, she could feel the temperature on his body, it was warm and comfortable, and she wanted to sleep.


    After Ye Mulin paid the money, he got her into the car with half a hug. She was drowsy and his car drove smoothly.


    When he arrived at his apartment, it was already twelve o''clock. The apartment was extremely quiet, with only the small noises Xiaobai occasionally made.


    He hugged her into the bedroom, feeling a little full.


    Michong woke up, so he wanted to see Xiaobai first, but he was held back by him.


    With a burst of force, she fell into his arms at once. He had a faint smell of tobacco and some roasted meat, which smelled good.


    She raised her face and took a bite in his neck, and said stupidly: "I''m not full yet."


    He stretched out his hands to clasp her waist and took her into his arms, with a low and hoarse voice: "I''ll let you eat, eh?"


    "No." She was buried in his arms, but she smelled here and there in a while.


    He pressed her little head, and after a while he pulled her hair up again, his voice was hoarse and hoarse: "I am not full either, I have been hungry for a long time..."


    While talking, he kissed her, instead of deep kissing, he pecked the corner of her mouth lightly, touching the soft skin little by little.


    She was a little tempted, and couldn''t help answering him on tiptoe, but instead of letting her kiss deeply, he stumbled her to the front of the wine cabinet, holding her waist in one hand and taking out a bottle of red wine with one hand. I opened myself and took a sip before feeding her...

 Chapter 3430： Mrs. Ye, lets fall in love 8

    He has a mixture of various auras and is very charming. He has become the best village medicine (chun), which stirs her.


    She took the initiative to accept the fragrant red wine, and then felt that it was not enough, kicked off the high heels and stood barefoot on his leather shoes...Two thin arms wrapped around his neck.


    When the kiss was over, he whispered at the corner of her mouth: "Want more?"


    She bit his lip and hummed.


    With a low smile, he picked up the red wine bottle and took another sip, and directly sealed her lips. This time he pressed her to the soft bed room...


    She was lying on the pillow, the green silk messy, very seductive.


    At least, it was the temptation Ye Mulin could not bear, the kiss became more and more lingering, he and her clasped their fingers¡ª¡ª


    She was confused and infatuated a long time ago, and he wanted to whisper at such a time: "Call my name."


    Mi Chong opened his eyes, staring at him dimly, and his red lips rustled slightly: "Ye Mulin, what''s wrong with you?"


    He bit her hard: "No."


    She couldn''t be beaten by him. She was waiting for the important moment. Instead, he became hypocritical. She kicked him angrily, "Ye Mulin, are you a man?"


    He laughed happily and tried to tease her, "I''ll give it to you if I call it right, so you feel comfortable, huh?"


    She was a little intolerable, biting her lip and staring at him: "Ye Mulin, you are a bastard."


    Kicked him several times to vent his anger, but when did the thing that Lawyer Ye wanted fell through?


    Not only did she not give it, but she added a few more efforts to torture her. Shirley was tortured terribly by him... Finally, her face was turned aside, her fair face was stained with a seductive color, and she screamed softly. A cry: "Husband."


    In the next second, Lawyer Ye did what she wanted.


    Very powerful, and very... cruel.


    Ye Mulin has handled countless large divorce cases, all of them are big men and wives. He has heard those women tearfully calling their changed husbands to be husbands. He once thought that the word was disdainful of him and belonged to the bitter wife. , But at this time he called out from her little mouth, but he was so excited.


    He wanted her to be called Mulin, but she called her husband...


    Under lust, it will naturally be very strong, and it will look like a newlywed after a long absence.


    She was very obedient, holding him obediently, and he did what he wanted her to... Being a man was unprecedented satisfaction.


    It wasn''t until three o''clock in the night that he hugged her and took a hasty bath and lay down together.


    But when he was lying down, he felt something was wrong and his stomach was uncomfortable. He didn''t care about putting his arms around his wife and closing his eyes.


    The little wife in his arms had fallen asleep long ago, and there was only the slight noise of Xiaobai crawling around in the dark.


    He smiled softly, his mouth full of satisfaction.


    A man in his thirties who has a successful career and a wife in his family seems to lack everything.


    He went to sleep slowly, but he was still awake at five o''clock, and he was woken up by his stomach...


    I wanted to bear it, but I couldn''t bear it anymore-Ye Mulin came out of the bathroom for the third time, and his whole body was already weak. Where was the spirit of killing someone at night? He was sitting on the bed in his pajamas. He stretched out his hand and pushed Shirley Bai, whispering her name: "Shirley."


    "Xiao Bai." She was still in her sleep, turning over and hugging his arm.


    He stared at her, not sure if the Xiaobai she called was Lao Bai.


    After being silent for a while, she suddenly opened her eyes and stared at him: "What''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 3431： Night lawyer will act like a baby 1

    Ye Mulin''s face was dark, pointing to his stomach.


    Mi Chong crawled over and pressed her face to his lower abdomen, and after listening: "You mean, you got a big belly by me?"


    Ye Mulin laughed angrily at her, and the anger he had been irritated to her flew away, staring at her: "How am I pregnant?"


    "I thought you couldn''t do it." She said dullly, before asking again that he had picked her hair and lifted her aside, and walked quickly to the bathroom.


    After a while, there was a rather spectacular sound--


    Bai Xueli spit out her tongue: It turns out that her husband had diarrhea.


    She walked over barefoot and knocked on the door: "Elites can also have diarrhea, I thought you wouldn''t get sick."


    He has been married for several months. It seems that he has never been sick, but it is over now.


    I don''t know why, but she is very happy to know that he, like her, will be weak and sick.


    Inside he heard a slightly hoarse voice: "Change your clothes and drive to the hospital in a while."


    "I''m driving?" She scratched her hair: "Didn''t you say that I am a road killer?"


    "Shut up!" He was a little annoyed, and his temper was terrible.


    However, she felt that he was so cute.


    She changed her clothes immediately, even though she was sleepy.


    Taking the car key, it was the white BMW, the one she used to catch the rape.


    After coming out neatly, Lawyer Ye also came out of the bathroom, his expression difficult to express.


    He looked at Bai Xueli with a low and hoarse voice, "Let''s go!"


    "Don''t you change your clothes?" she asked in a low voice.


    His face turned black: "No need. You can bring my wallet."


    Bai Xueli looked at him, and ran to the locker room to bring him a windbreaker and put it on for him, while muttering: "It''s very cold outside, it''s early morning."


    She yawned: "Man is really troublesome."


    He snorted: "When you were comfortable last night, why didn''t you say it was troublesome?"


    She smirked: "Are you uncomfortable? I remember you sighed so well..."


    He was trying to say something, but he held back again, his face was hard to say.


    Xueli Bai was very happy, and when she went out she said to Xiaobai: ¡®Xiaobai is good at home, shall I take my father to the hospital? ¡¯


    He slowly followed behind him, "When will you have a baby?"


    You can''t keep a little **** as a child, right?


    Bai Xueli immediately supported him with a serious expression on her face: "Look, I am tired enough to take care of you. You are sure to add another child to increase my burden."


    Ye Mulin turned her face sideways, staring at her: "Bai Xueli, where''s your face?"


    After speaking, she pinched her cheek, she immediately yelled: "It hurts..."


    He then let go of her, and weakly leaned on her to walk towards the elevator. Finally, he got into the car. Instead of sitting in the front, he lay down in the back seat. His voice was weak: "Go slow."


    She looked kind: "I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    After that, the effect of driving a family car into a sports car abruptly... Ye Mulin, the eldest son of the Ye family, the eldest son of the Ye family, has always had a handsome face like Xiang.


    "Shirley Bai, slow down." He coughed slightly.


    She paused for a while before she said: "Usually I make you slow down, but you didn''t agree!"


    His face is blue, is she taking revenge?


    With a black face: "I''ll soon be comfortable for you, will I be comfortable if you are so fast now?"


    "When you arrive at the hospital, you are not feeling well anymore." She followed his usual way: "Hey, bear with me."

 Chapter 3432： Lawyer Ye will act like a baby 2

    He darkened his face, but didn''t say anything, because he... almost couldn''t help it.


    Close your eyes and endure it hard.


    This is really the most embarrassing time in Ye Mulin''s life, thanks to her great meal last night.


    When he arrived at the hospital, his face was pale due to patience. She finally found out her conscience when she helped him get out of the car. She whispered: "I will help you to the bathroom first. In case...that is strong!"


    He already had no strength to fight with her, and quickly went to a toilet to solve it. When he walked out, his steps were even more floating, Michong immediately went to help him and put him in the emergency room.


    The emergency doctor looked at him: "Did you eat anything special last night?"


    "A barbecue."


    "A big meal made by a Michelin chef."


    He and her spoke in unison.


    Ye Mulin''s voice endured: "Bai Xueli, do you think the Michelin restaurant''s meal can cause diarrhea?"


    "Then I also ate barbecue without diarrhea." She blinked: "You are discriminating against civilian food."


    He was so angry with her that he didn''t speak with a cold face.


    The doctor laughed, lowered his head and scribbled the test sheet: "Go and check."


    Bai Xueli took the order, slowly realizing: "I want a blood test."


    Turning his head to look at Ye Mulin, his face turned paler as he wished.


    It turned out he was afraid of injections.


    Ye Mulin said softly, "Just take some medicine."


    "How can this work, how can a big man be afraid of pain?" The doctor stared at him, then looked at Bai Xueli: "Family members can comfort me."


    Ye Mulin had no face and walked outside.


    Bai Xueli followed behind him, holding his arm to support him: "Hey, the doctor asked me to comfort you."


    He turned his head to look at her, "You are very happy."


    "Absolutely not very happy, just lost it." She gestured to him, and then coaxed him: "I will hold you in a while, don''t be afraid, I am here!"


    Ye Mulin shook his head, angrily and funny, but there was still a slight curve in the corner of his mouth.


    Michong looked at it secretly, and felt that her husband was really...somewhat ill.


    When she got to the nurse to draw blood, she was about to go out, but he stopped: "Come here, didn''t you say you want to comfort me?"


    Bai Xueli stared at him and said slowly: "You are a big man, still afraid of pain?"


    But she came here anyway. Ye Mulin fished her directly and held her in her hands like a rag doll. The nurses laughed, but they didn''t dare to laugh too loudly because they knew each other. This is the eldest son of the Ye family. Attorney Ye is very powerful. What if he laughs and is accused of bankruptcy?


    Xueli Bai was held by him, biting her lip, "You really, can''t tell..."


    The nurse took the needle and plunged into Lawyer Ye''s delicate flesh. He snorted and held his hands tighter.


    "Ye Mulin, be lighter, I am so painful." She yelled in his arms, and he simply bit her neck...


    The rice bug was bitten and cried.


    So in the end, he got the needle and she was crying.


    The nurses felt...not too embarrassed. The two sides called too much soul, so they took blood and went for testing immediately.


    Ye Mulin was still holding Bai Xueli, she was angry in his arms and gasped from time to time.


    He said hoarsely: "Is it because I am sick or you are sick, why is it still in my arms?"


    [I''ll change it tomorrow, try my best to be five changes~]

 Chapter 3433： Lawyer Ye will act like a baby 3

    She screamed and raised her eyes, "Are you done?"


    He darkened, "It''s done."


    Xueli Bai coughed slightly, "Does that hurt?"


    "It''s fine." He said with a foul face, and suddenly said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She said again, but Ye Mulin didn''t move.


    She looked at him strangely: "Aren''t you going?"


    "Paper." His face got worse.


    Xueli Bai quickly took the tissue to him, and after he took it, he quickly left.


    She looked at his back, her eyes narrowed with a smile-Ye Mulin was really a little cute like this.


    Ye Mulin stayed for about ten minutes to come out. After coming out, his face became even worse, and he looked weak.


    Bai Xueli went over to help him: "How are you?"


    Ye Mulin grinds her snow-white teeth: "What do you think?"


    She bit her lower lip before she wanted to talk. The nurse over there called: "Mr. Ye, your laboratory report is out."


    Bai Xueli threw him away: "I''ll get it."


    With that said, he ran fast and took it.


    Ye Mulin looked at her back, his face darkened.


    When she got the report back, Ye Mulin was gone, and it took her a long time to find out that he was in the bathroom.


    Went again!


    Alas, the poor little one chrysanthemum and one flower!


    Bai Xueli thought happily in her heart, and waited outside patiently.


    He came out for a while, put the weight directly on her shoulder, took the test sheet in her hand in one hand, and looked at her after a few glances: "What else can I say?"


    "What''s written on this?" Michong looked innocent: "I don''t know much."


    He reached out and held her chin: "Don''t recognize Chinese?"


    She squeezed a smile: "I have been abroad for a long time and I don''t know each other."


    "Yellow skin and white heart?" He sneered, "I''ll check it later."


    The rice worm hugged his waist with a small face buried in his heart: "Your stomach is too delicate, and I will be fine if I eat it."


    He lowered his head and looked at her angrily, but she hugged her so tightly, her little furry head was lying in his arms like a small animal, no matter how angry she was, she let him last night Comfortable.


    Sighing, rubbed her: "Help me to the emergency room."


    She said oh, and obediently helped him over.


    The doctor looked at it: "If you have moderate gastroenteritis, let''s take two intravenous drips. If you don''t take it, it will slow down a lot if you take the medicine. Now people don''t have time to take it slowly, and it''s easy to get sick."


    "Get some drops!" Bai Xueli said repeatedly, "he is very busy."


    After she finished speaking, Lawyer Ye glanced at her, "Bai Xueli, did I want to get some drips?"


    Michong looked at him with some contempt: "I know you are afraid of pain."


    Lawyer Ye sneered: "I will be afraid of pain?"


    "Then you poke one and show me." She bit her mouth, her eyes provocative.


    Ye Mulin sneered even more, "I will take care of you when I go back."


    The doctor couldn''t help but laughed, and gave them a list: "Live in a temporary ward, and you can go back after the injection. After you go back, keep warm and take medicine. It is best to take a day off. After all... People are not beaten by iron."


    Bai Xueli took the order, went to pay the fee, and brought her sick husband to a small ward. Before she could speak, her husband was desperate to death: "How can I live so small?"


    "Ye Mulin, you are here to treat the disease, not to stay in the hotel. It would be nice if you didn''t let you hang some drops outside." Bai Xueli gave him a white look, "It''s really the son of brother."

 Chapter 3434： Lawyer Ye will act like a baby 4

    He lay down and glanced at her.


    Xueli said, "I''ll call a nurse."


    He stopped her: "Is there a restroom here?"


    She looked for it and came back, "Yes. It''s relatively simple."


    His face is not good.


    To be honest, the boss of the Ye Family, the boss of the Ye Family, had never lived in such a simple place.


    Michong rarely coaxed him: "Just two or three hours, you can bear it, don''t bother the nurse, you see others have been through the night."


    When she said this, his expression softened a lot, and he kept looking at her.


    Her words were in line with his wishes, so she stretched out her hand and watched quietly.


    Bai Xueli stared at him and whispered: "You are not allowed to kiss me. I think you smell of a bathroom or a public toilet."


    Ye Mulin turned black all at once and threw away her hand.


    "I''m not happy to be honest, it''s really hard to wait." She made a face and ran away immediately.


    But she didn''t know, Ye Mulin looked at her when she ran away.


    Looking at her back, he pulled a small smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Smile extremely shallowly.


    Bai Xueli quickly called the nurse, and when the nurse gave Ye Mulin a drip, Bai Xueli stared at his expression.


    He glanced at her: "What are you looking at?"


    She whispered softly: "Call me if it hurts, you can hold me."


    He snorted and ignored her.


    Bai Xueli watched the nurse help him with the needle, Ye Mulin frowned, but did not retract her hand.


    "It''s brave!" She praised with a smile.


    Ye Mulin gave her a fierce look, endured the pain and pierced him. After the piercing, he didn''t look at it and lay down on the small hospital bed.


    The nurse smiled lightly and planned to go out when she was done. Bai Xueli called the little nurse and coughed, "What if he has diarrhea for a while?"


    Ye Mulin gritted her teeth: "Bai Xueli?"


    She looked innocent: "I''m telling the truth, otherwise you can go to the toilet with one hand?"


    The nurse smiled, "Mrs. Ye, you can help me mention it. There are hooks inside. Try not to let the patient take off his pants."


    Bai Xueli asked stupidly: "Then who helps him take off his pants?"


    The little nurse smiled again, and glanced at her with a look of "you".


    Xueli Bai immediately persuaded her, why is she?


    She still wanted to say, but Ye Mulin was dragged onto the bed all of a sudden, and she hugged her with one hand like a hug, and her arms were tight.


    Bai Xueli was a little stiff, and slowly relaxed, complaining: "I''m tired, you relax a little."


    He refused, resting his chin on her heart: "Uncomfortable, painful."


    She froze for a moment, blinked, and realized it after a long time.


    Turned around in his arms and looked at him: "Ye Mulin, are you acting like a baby?"


    "No." With a black face, he pulled her into his arms again, pressed hard, and rubbed her little furry head for a while, treating her like a doll.


    She endured it for a while, then laughed¡ª


    It turned out that Ye Mulin would be fragile and cute.


    He is really funny like this.


    She probably laughed too much, Ye Mulin pressed her tightly in her arms. She laughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She yelled, "Ye Mulin, I can¡¯t breathe. Up."


    He just let go of her.


    She was still smiling, his palm lightly patted her face: "Go buy breakfast, I''m hungry."

 Chapter 3435： Lawyer Ye will act like a baby 5

    She looked at him and squinted her eyes with a smile: "Then what if you want to go to the bathroom? Let the little nurse help you lift your pants?"


    He glared at her and said a little proudly: "I will hold back."


    Bai Xueli looked at him: "Really?"


    He did not speak, turned over and lay flat, covering his eyes with his hand.


    Bai Xueli looked at him with a bad face and endured it, her heart softened, she knelt beside him and covered half of the quilt for him, and whispered: "Then I will help you buy some soy milk and rice porridge, OK, lighter ."


    He was still covering his eyes with one hand, but he caught her with one hand and threw it away, "Go to the wallet and get the money."


    She screamed and took two hundred from it. She was still worried when she left: "You have to hold back Ye Mulin."


    He took his hand away and glanced at her.


    Rice worms immediately jumped and ran.


    Because she hadn''t bought breakfast herself, it took a little longer, and she didn''t come back half an hour before and after.


    When I came back, I found Ye Mulin''s face smelled so bad, "Help me to the bathroom."


    She stuck out her tongue, helped him to hold the bottle in one hand, and then carefully pleased: "Have you endured it for a long time?"


    Lawyer Ye grinds his snow-white teeth, and his voice trembles, "What do you mean?"


    She smiled embarrassedly and helped him to the toilet¡ª


    The door closed.


    At this time, the little nurse brought the doctor over to see the situation.


    And this kind of dialogue happened in the bathroom--


    "Bai Xueli, take it off quickly, you can''t untie such a stupid belt?"


    "its stuck¡­¡­"


    "..."


    After a long time, a gritted voice: "Unzip the zipper first, idiot."


    "Oh."


    After a while.


    "Can''t pull it off, can you restrain yourself, you are all like this..."


    "Who told you to touch, how can you restrain me..."


    The doctor couldn''t listen anymore: "Come back in half an hour! Really, patients nowadays don''t cherish themselves more and more."


    The two little nurses followed behind them blushing, and looked back from time to time¡ª


    It won¡¯t be true, is it?


    In the bathroom, the hanging bottle was hung up. Lawyer Ye looked at Bai Xueli: "You go out."


    "Huh?" Bai Xueli was taken aback for a moment, staying there without moving.


    His face was black: "Bai Xueli, do you want to stay and visit my P-share?"


    She gave a long cry, and then poked her mouth: "I haven''t seen it before, and there is nothing...what''s so extraordinary!"


    He sneered: "Then why couldn''t you pull the zipper down just now?"


    She thought of the scene just now, and ran away: "Hurry up and call me."


    The noble Lawyer Ye only allowed herself to stay in it for five minutes, and it took ten minutes to wash her hands after she came out. She felt a little unbearable looking at his delicate appearance of tortoise hair.


    After Ye Mulin was relieved, she threw her body onto the hospital bed, then sat and looked at her again: "I''m hungry."


    "You eat!" Bai Xueli looked at him and said strangely.


    Yejia boss raised a hand: "I''m hanging water, how do I eat? You feed me!"


    Although she wanted to ask him if his other hand was useless, she felt relieved when she thought of him being pitiful. She first opened a pack of soy milk and fed him to drink, and then fed him a pillow of porridge after drinking half of it.


    She kindly fed him this way, he thanked him, and lay down after eating, "I want to sleep, so call me."


    Bai Xueli hummed softly, ate breakfast herself, and cleaned up her things.

 Chapter 3436： Lawyer Ye will act like a baby as well as 1,200 words

    He was clearly asleep, but she was pulled over by him after she finished collecting things, and put one arm around her to sleep domineeringly.


    His body was against her back, a bit cold, Bai Xueli was soft-hearted, pulled the quilt to cover the two, and said uneasy: "I have to look at the potion."


    "The nurse will come over in a while." He said in a low voice, "Now sleep with me for a while, I''m exhausted!"


    This is another trick used by men, but after repeated trials and tribulations, Bai Xueli was silent for a while, lying obediently in his arms as a doll.


    His body slowly warmed, with his palms behind her, pressing her into his arms.


    One room is quiet.


    When the nurse came to pull out the sling needle, they were light-handed...


    Ye Mulin woke up and glanced at the little nurse. The little nurse whispered: "Wake up and go through the procedures."


    Go out after speaking.


    Attorney Ye, they all know well-known people who spent 10 million in the hospital for a few days.


    At the door, Ye Mulin lowered his head to look at the little girl in his arms, smiled slightly, and closed his eyes.


    He was indeed tired. Not only did he eat his stomach this time, but he also suffered a lot of vitality when he had no rice worms for more than a month.


    Only then did he realize that there was no trouble by his side, it was the biggest trouble, everything about eating, drinking and sleeping was different from before.


    She became his concern, and he would be uncomfortable without him...


    Ye Mulin opened her eyes and gently painted her eyebrows. The eyebrows that used to be too European-style now seem to be much more delicate and delicate.


    He smiled, marrying him is indeed a lot more traditional.


    He moved gently, touched her lips lightly, and reached out to hold her.


    The rice worm also eagerly leaned into his arms, his small mouth leaned against his heart, and the exhaled breath was hot, messing up his heartbeat...it became hot and humid after a while.


    He pressed her on her shoulder disgustingly and wanted to push away, but in the end he was not willing, but instead kissed her on the forehead¡ª¡ª


    He was so gentle, she still woke up.


    His eyes opened wide: "Is it finished?"


    Ye Mulin stared at her: "If I were waiting for you, I would have been upset."


    She leaned her head in his arms, looked at the hanging needle had been pulled out, and was relieved. She slept on her stomach for a while and opened her eyes again.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked softly, asking himself that he was very gentle with her.


    He is a patient, and he thinks he has taken care of her, right?


    But his little wife opened her eyes, smelled left, smelled right¡ª


    He had a foreboding that something was wrong, so he was about to warn her with a black face. She had already asked, "Ye Mulin, do you have a stronger smell in the toilet? Did you wipe it clean?"


    His face was completely black, and he lifted the quilt up and sorted his clothes.


    Xue Li sat on the hospital bed barbly: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Afraid to smoke you!" He hummed coldly, opened the door and went out.


    Xueli Bai blinked her eyes, is she really angry?


    So he jumped out of bed and chased after him. Ye Mulin was checking out, throwing a bag in her arms, and walking quickly ahead, but people who are always sick, without the usual vigorous vigor, seemed bravado.


    Michong stood, looked at him, and laughed, but she couldn''t laugh again for a while.


    Isn''t he still uncomfortable now? Have to hold on... Are men so naive?


    She ran over, holding his arm.


    He stopped and stared at her: "Don''t you think I smell bad?"


    "It seems a little used to it." She smiled silly at him.


    He walked toward the front with a cold snort. She supported him like the Empress Dowager Cixi. He couldn''t bear it: "Bai Xueli, I''m not as weak as this yet."


    "It doesn''t work if it''s not good to you, it doesn''t work well to you, why are you so picky?" She whispered, but still supporting him with a low eyebrow, Ye Mulin glanced at her and snorted. Let her help...


    When he reached the parking lot, he took the driver''s seat directly, and Bai Xueli quit: "I''ll drive!"


    "Road killer!" He snorted, "Sit down!"


    [Updated tomorrow~]

 Chapter 3437： Tsundere, black belly, cute 1

    She sat in the passenger seat, fastened her seat belt, and asked worriedly, "Ye Mulin, can you do it?"


    It turns out that it is a mistake to question a man at any time. He just glanced at her and then immediately started the car.


    With a bang, her head hit the back of the chair, and it hurt.


    "Ye Mulin, are you naive!" Bai Xueli stretched out her hand and touched her head, "I have taken care of you for so long, so are you treating me like this?"


    He turned his head to look at her and snorted, "You said I can''t!"


    "You just can''t, brother!" She was not afraid of him, and said angrily.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and sneered for a while: "Very good, keep talking."


    She didn''t dare anymore, humming and watching the road ahead: "You drive well."


    In an instant, his eyebrows softened and he stopped talking, but after a while he touched the cigarette point from the central controller and took a long sip. Bai Xueli looked at him, pursed her small mouth but said nothing. .


    The car drove back to the apartment''s parking lot, she unfastened her seat belt, "Shall I help you out?"


    He stared at her, "I finally said something human."


    She was so angry, she came over and opened the door to help him.


    When she opened the door of the car, Ye Mulin sat in the car with restraint, watching her softly and saying, "Now I finally know why the sense of ritual that many people say is so important."


    She couldn''t help asking, "Ye Mulin, what have you experienced?"


    He was honourably helped by her and looked down: "It feels good to be chased by someone."


    Xueli couldn''t stand it anymore, "We have been married a long time ago. Besides, haven''t you been secretly in love with me?"


    He looked at her with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "It''s different now. You also said that you are married. The previous ones don''t count."


    She didn''t bother to care about him, she was ill and became a girl when she got sick.


    When he got home, Ye Mulin couldn''t bear to take a bath, and ordered rice worms to help him rub his back.


    The rice bugs exploded at once: "Why do I wipe your back? I will take you to the hospital before dawn. Now I just want to sleep."


    "I sleep, and wipe my back, you choose one." His dark eyes stared at her.


    Mi Chong was shocked by his shameless posture, and Baba said, "Is there another choice?"


    He still stared at her, "Yes."


    "I choose the third one." She mustered her courage.


    Ye Mulin''s voice slowly: "The third one is Li Sao wipe my back for me."


    Speaking of the back, his voice was almost whispered, and he walked forward, "Would you like her to look at my body?"


    "Unwilling." The poor Michong was forced into the corner, stammered with his back against the wall, and then he was sent to the bathroom.


    Ten minutes later, the huge bathroom was filled with moisture, and the luxurious bathtub was floating with the smell of fragrance. She resigned herself to squatting behind his back, wiping his back little by little.


    "Be careful," he said disgustingly.


    She screamed and tried to wipe him clean.


    Soak after pulling... she suddenly thought of something, her face bitter: "Can you take a shower?"


    "Do you dislike me?" He pulled her from behind and pulled her into his arms. The tip of her nose slammed into his arms and her chin was clasped.


    This is going to be a fragrant and beautiful scene, but he was born into a ferocious performance...


    Bai Xueli bit her lip: "Just soak in the bath, I will wipe your back for you."


    But he held her hand, his eyes burning: "Now wipe the front."

 Chapter 3438： Tsundere, black belly, cute 2

    Bai Xueli''s eyes widened, and she looked at him baffledly: "What do you mean?"


    He threw the bath towel directly to her: "Now wipe the front."


    Xueli Bai''s hand was against his shoulder, and she looked at a loss, "upper or lower?"


    He wasn''t in a hurry, but instead held her hand, "Where do you want to wipe?"


    She was pitiful, and her voice was like a mosquito: "Then can you close your eyes?"


    He stared at her: "Should it be you with your eyes closed?"


    He paused, "Bai Xueli, you want to give me a hand when I don''t know, don''t you?"


    "You look too high at yourself." She gritted her teeth, grunted, and then closed her eyes and wiped wildly.


    Ye Mulin leaned comfortably, his eyes fell on her wrinkled patience facial features, with a happy expression.


    When it was almost time, he took her hand: "Enough."


    When she finally lay down on the bed, she fell asleep on his heart with exhaustion.


    As he slept in a daze, Xiaoshou was still drawing circles in his heart: "Bing Jiao, I will toss people too much."


    The patient who was supposed to be asleep became much better, half leaning on the head of the bed, with a gentle gaze and one hand on her back, and smiled softly.


    He checked that it was early and sent a message to Secretary Li, saying that he would go to the office in the afternoon, put down his cell phone and lay down, and hugged her to sleep for a while.


    Bai Mu didn''t know where to get the news of his illness, even if she was born yesterday and today, she still called Yefu to visit her son.


    The door opened. Aunt Li opened the door and said softly: "Lawyer Ye fell asleep, and his complexion was not good. I heard that I went to the hospital at night."


    The night mother''s voice was very soft: "Then we are here, Aunt Li, go back first."


    Aunt Li had nothing to worry about, and she unzipped her apron neatly: ¡®Then I¡¯ll go first, and I will cook two small ones and stew and keep them warm. Madam, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s warm tonic. ¡¯


    Ye Mu was very satisfied, and personally sent Aunt Li to the door.


    Looking back at Yefu, who was rarely absent from work, sat on the sofa and smiled, "I''ll take a look."


    Yefu said softly: "The young couple is sleeping, what are you going to join in the fun."


    The night mother disagreed: ¡®Mulin is sick, and Shirley has been taking care of him for the whole night. She must be asleep now. Anything she can¡¯t go to is her own child. ¡¯


    As the night mother said, people had already walked towards the master bedroom, walked to the door and carefully opened the door and looked through the crack of the door. She couldn''t help but smile, and waved to the night father: "Come here and see."


    Ye''s father is highly powerful, and there is nothing he hasn''t seen before, but Mrs. Ye said to be with her on her birthday yesterday. He didn''t expect his son to be ill and brought him here.


    Even though he didn''t want to make a fuss, it passed.


    Looking in with the night mother standing together, I couldn''t help but stay in a daze.


    His steady and self-sustaining son was lying on his side and fell asleep at this time, but what kind of sleeping position was this, holding his wife like a doll with long arms and legs, Bai Xueli looked painful, but he could still fall asleep.


    This couple... Yefu has nothing to say.


    Ye Mother laughed: "It''s good, I''m relieved."


    She and Yefu walked to the sofa with a smile: "I used to worry about Mulin and felt that he was not close, but now it seems that their relationship is really good."


    Father Ye looked at his wife, and said lightly: "Mulin and Mu Bai are different, and we shouldn''t take affection so seriously."

 Chapter 3439： Tsundere, black belly, cute 3

    The Ye Mother disagreed with what he said, "It''s not a bad thing to have feelings."


    Father Ye looked at her: "Mu Bai can, but Mu Lin can''t."


    Probably because his eyes were too sharp, the night mother was stunned for a while, and then she said in a low voice, "What''s wrong with you, isn''t it a good thing for Mullin and his wife to be affectionate? You thought he was too serious about his career and was afraid Stubborn not to get married!"


    Father Ye''s eyes fell on her face, and for a long time, he said quietly: "Just say it casually, why don''t you feel relieved."


    The night mother also looked at him, as if he was studying.


    Her husband, she has been married for many years, knowing that he is unfathomable but never seemed so incomprehensible for a moment.


    So she looked at him for a while, and Yefu''s tone turned mildly: "Why look at me like this."


    Ye Mu faintly smiled: "Then why are you looking at me like this?"


    Yefu sighed: "Just talk casually, you are angry again, didn''t you feel happy yesterday?"


    Even though Ye Mother was smiling, her expression never relaxed. Ye Father didn''t show a trace and coaxed a few words very coldly and noblely before she relaxed.


    However, Ye Mother still couldn''t help but said: "They are all your own children, why are you so partial? You have always been in a relaxed state to Mu Bai. Mulin has been strict with you since he was a child. Is it even a normal marriage? You have to take care of your life, so that he has no joy in his life?"


    Yefu couldn''t help this wife either. He looked at the direction of the bedroom and smiled helplessly: "Isn''t this enjoying? He doesn''t have such a good life, and he is still sleeping with his wife."


    Ye Mu sneered: "If you dare to be your son, you don''t even have the qualifications to be sick?"


    "Where did I mean it, you really blamed me." Father Ye sighed: "Look, you have children now, so don''t worry about me."


    This is considered soft, and Ye Mu did not say too much. She was originally a well-known lady, but it is not like Shirley¡¯s Bai family, who has not deep roots. She can get along with Ye Father for so many years, jail It is impossible to hold Ye Father firmly.


    Ye Mu just glanced at him. Naturally, there was an interest that only exists between old couples and old wives. Ye Father looked at her and got up: "Okay, I''m going to prepare lunch, you... go get the two young ones up. ."


    The night mother followed to the kitchen and took a look, "You add two dishes."


    As he said, looked at him directly.


    Yefu smiled gently and gently: "Are you telling me?"


    Ye Mother didn''t say anything, Ye Father held her shoulders in a good temper, and coaxed: "Okay, it''s just to make up for your birthday."


    The superior is so low and low, what else can the night mother say?


    He looked at the dishes he was going to prepare, he was good at it, so he was also satisfied, and went to the master bedroom to prepare to have his son and his wife a meal. When the door was pushed, the old face blushed--


    The two little ones woke up, and her precious son was pressing the little girl and kissing.


    The quilt was half down, and Ye Mother saw that her son was really good-looking, solid and powerful.


    And the picture is so beautiful. Like the Korean TV series, the Night Mother was once young, so I just enjoyed it for a while.


    Ye Mulin still discovered the existence of his mother, and immediately pulled up the quilt and whispered, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Ye Mu smiled and said, "Go on! But don''t take too long. Your dad is cooking. Ten minutes will be fine."

 Chapter 3440： Tsundere, black belly, cute 4

    After Ye Mother finished speaking, she blinked her eyes gently.


    Go ahead, otherwise ten minutes is not enough.


    She closed the door, Bai Xueli looked at Ye Mulin with wide eyes, and said softly: "Your mother saw us... kissed?"


    He snorted, then bowed his head and kissed her again, kissing her a little deeper.


    Michong pushed him away, "Isn''t... you saw it?"


    He just peeled her like a boiled egg, and he himself--


    Her eyes opened wider and wider, and she bit her lip and kicked him: "This way you can continue to do it, Ye Mulin, you bastard."


    He pressed her with forbearance: "Kick and tie you up again."


    She couldn''t move, she glared at him with her face up: "You are not allowed to move anymore, your parents are here."


    He looked at her little appearance, smiled softly, and said very slowly: "My mom said, we still have ten minutes, Shirley don''t waste it."


    She lowered her head and kissed her deeply, with her fingers clasped tightly. She made a profit, but he didn''t make it, but let him succeed.


    Every minute is not bad, ten minutes later he got out of bed with a refreshing expression, went to the dressing room to get clothes, and gave her a set: "Want to come?"


    She threw the clothes on his face angrily: "Ye Mulin, you are too bad."


    He smiled: "I''m still sick, so you treat me like this?"


    She sat on the bed and looked at him angrily: "You were not a weak patient just now."


    He smiled more freely, buttoned his shirt, and walked over and squeezed her face: "Men are like this. You said that I am still indifferent when you hold me like that. Are you still a man?"


    "I don''t know if you are a man, I only know that you are not a human." She stared at him.


    Ye Mulin laughed, "Really so angry?"


    With a good temper, I picked up her clothes and put them on for her, and while wearing them, he whispered: "How come you go out for a meal in a while, it''s rare for parents to come here together."


    His voice was very gentle, and Michong listened very well, and he lowered his head and let him put on her clothes.


    He looked at her, smiled, and squeezed her small face.


    When I went out, Ye Father¡¯s meals were already prepared, but he knew that he was a man, and what his son 80% did just now...


    The face is neither happy nor sad, and caress a few words without salty or indifferent¡ª¡ª


    I can live a life of X according to my wife, and my body will naturally be fine.


    Ye Mulin¡¯s face is mild and rainy, and she treats Bai Xueli gently, and from time to time she prepares vegetables for her, because although she has been married into Ye¡¯s house for a few months, she rarely eats with Ye Father like this, not to mention that the meal is still made by Ye Father. of.


    Ye Mother was very kind, and she personally took the vegetables to Bai Xueli: "Eat more. I heard that Li''s wife said that you took Mulin to the hospital last night. It was very hard. By the way, how could Mulin have a bad stomach? Yesterday? It¡¯s the chef from Michelin that night, so I¡¯ll be accountable when I turn around."


    Bai Xueli pressed her lower lip before she wanted to say something. Ye Mulin put her palm on the back of her hand and smiled lightly: "Mom, I drank a glass of ice water last night. It has nothing to do with the dinner last night."


    Ye Mu was angry and funny: "You are in your 30s, so you still drink ice water so late, how can you take care of Shirley like this? What will you do if you have a child?"


    Ye Mulin smiled: "It won''t be anymore."


    He looked at Bai Xueli and suddenly said to his parents: "Shirley and I are going to have a baby."


    Xueli Bai was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but look at him...


    [Please ask for a ticket~~ Meme~]

 Chapter 3441： Ye Mulins Dedication to Her 1

    Ye Mulin looked at her and smiled slightly: "Why, stupid? Didn''t you say it?"


    His eyes were unfathomable at this time, she seemed to be sucked in, and she couldn''t move.


    She can only nod slightly, her voice slightly hoarse: "Yes, we want a child."


    The night mother on the side looked at the two little ones, smiled and scolded her son: "You are so serious about the good things, what are you doing so seriously? It depends on your face to scare Shirley. I mean you are usually too strict with her, husband and wife. They are not subordinates, and she is not your secretary and those little lawyers. Be gentle."


    Ye Mulin smiled and looked at his mother, "Mom, do you think I''m not gentle with Shirley?"


    As he said, he looked at the rice insects: "What do you think?"


    Xueli Bai''s voice was soft, "Very good."


    She looked at him carefully...


    The cautious gaze made the night mother laugh and cry, she was still in control, she didn''t dare to make a sound, but she remembered seeing her son pressing her daughter-in-law to behave, and she thought that a young couple like them was just right. Men are strong and women are weak in general, so you will be calmer when you get older.


    The night mother stopped asking, but the family had a peaceful meal.


    After the meal, the night mother washes the dishes, and Michong is embarrassed to play alone, and sticks to the night mother.


    Their feelings are already good, and the night mother doesn''t dislike her and knows nothing, but patiently teaches.


    For some reason, Bai Xueli¡¯s nose is a bit sore by such a dear elder. This is probably because Ye Mulin compensated her after marrying Ye Mulin, so she is even more clingy, holding Ye Mother¡¯s arm. Let go.


    The night mother naturally taught her something softly. After washing the bowl, she made a pot of scented tea and went to the balcony to drink.


    At the moment when the two women were relaxing, Ye Mulin was called into the study by Ye Father, and the atmosphere was not so relaxed.


    Father Ye motioned him to close the door.


    Ye Mulin was very mature and knew his father very well. Anticipating that he had something to say, he lowered himself on the door and did not come over immediately, but quietly looked at his father: "Dad."


    Father Ye looked at his son with a gentle gaze, but it was more stern, "You said you want a child to be serious?"


    "Of course it''s true." Ye Mulin smiled, walked over and took a cup of coffee to make coffee, and handed a cup to Ye Father.


    Father Ye looked at the familiar cup and studied it for a long time before speaking softly: "The set you gave me is the same?"


    "Yes, I picked it with Shirley that day. She picked it out, saying that you would like this style." Ye Mulin seemed to hold the cup easily and took a sip.


    Father Ye played with the cup too, and groaned for a while before saying, "Her eyesight is good."


    Then his expression became a little unfathomable.


    Ye Mulin tightened his fingers while holding the cup, and then said calmly and relaxedly: "It was not good before, but it''s not bad now."


    Father Ye flew over and said, "You don''t take the past things out to stab her, the past things are gone, no one has the past, and she and Mu Bai are fine."


    Ye Mulin smiled: "Is father begging for her?"


    Father Ye glanced over again, still enjoying the cup carefully, and then put down the cup after a while: "Well, give birth to a child earlier, settle down earlier."

 Chapter 3442： Ye Mulins dedication to her 2

    He stood up and walked towards the entrance of the study, Ye Mulin also put down, his eyes fell on his father''s back.


    Father Ye paused in the doorway, and turned his head gently, "Shirley looks like a child from an ordinary family, not at all from the Bai family."


    Ye Mulin''s heart moved, and he yelled softly, "Dad!"


    Father Ye''s gaze became a bit deep and unpredictable. He looked straight into his son''s eyes and smiled faintly: "Mulin, you haven''t called my dad for a long time."


    It has always been called father respectfully.


    His eldest son Zzhi is very sensitive, and it is a pity not to follow Z.


    Ye Mulin walked a few steps forward and whispered like a request: "Dad, I like Shirley very much. I have liked it for many years."


    This is not a confession, but a request.


    As smart as him, he has already felt the wind and rain.


    Father Ye''s expression did not change, and he smiled faintly, "Isn''t it about having a baby? It''s good. It''s better to get a pair of babies at once."


    He said this, Ye Mulin couldn''t be obsessed, just smiled.


    Father Ye patted him on the shoulder: "Mulin, you have grown up."


    After speaking, Hanjiu took a deep look and opened the door to go out.


    Ye Muling stood there for a while before going out, and then turned around after two steps.


    Yefu didn¡¯t drink his cup of coffee, so he put it on the side of the desk...


    He watched quietly for two seconds, and walked out anxiously.


    After I went out, I heard the night mother complaining, "I have only come here for a while, and you are going to leave. You are a dad with no conscience."


    In this whole world, probably only Ye Mother dared to say that to Ye Father, she said with a little bit of aegyo.


    Father Ye hugs her: "Children also want to live private lives."


    He took Ye Father and looked at the young couple deeply: "Your mother and I are waiting for the good news, Mulin, don''t let Dad down."


    Ye Mulin smiled and said yes, rubbing her hair with her own rice worms in one hand, and for a while, she seemed to think of something: "Go and hold your mother."


    She shook her for a while. She used to hug Ye Mu. Ye Mu felt a lot of pain in her heart. She wished that some treasures would appear on her body to give to her little daughter-in-law. After shaking for a long time, she didn''t shake it out.


    Bai Xueli looked at the night mother puzzled, and asked in a low voice, "Mom, do you stop the itching, and I will scratch it?"


    The night mother smiled reservedly: ¡®I will bear it! ¡¯


    Xueli Bai said.


    At this time, Ye Mulin spoke again: "Where is Dad?"


    Mi insects looked at him briskly--


    Do you want to hug dad?


    Ye Mulin''s eyes were a little deep, she couldn''t understand.


    Ye Mother also didn''t understand. When did Erzha become so generous, but she still wanted her husband to be more kind, so she stood aside, which was tantamount to acquiescence.


    Bai Xueli bit her scalp, stepped forward and gently hugged Ye Father: "Dad."


    Father Ye''s expression had the gentleness of a superior, and he patted her on the shoulder; "Go home with Mulindo when you have time."


    She nodded and watched the two old men go out, the night mother turned her head and blinked: "Next time I go back, Mom has something for you."


    Michong smiled and bent his eyes: "Thank you Mom, I will take care of Mulin."


    The night mother was very satisfied, and she kept boasting when she went out--


    Inside the door, Shirley Bai saw Ye Mulin''s frowning brows just before closing the door. She grunted dissatisfiedly: "You just watch your parents leave. You are about to expose your nature."


    "What nature?" He looked at her, then took her to the sofa and pressed her under his body: "Such nature, eh?"

 Chapter 3443： Ye Mulins dedication to her 3

    She was pressed by him, struggling and screaming, in fact, she knew what he liked.


    So the more she struggled and screamed, he clasped her finger and kissed her deeply, so that both of them couldn''t bear it, but he stopped and stared at her condescendingly.


    "What''s the matter?" She was a little overwhelmed by his gaze, and the little hand pulled his shirt button with affection in her eyes.


    If she had been like this before, he would never let her go, but at this time Ye Mulin had remembered what his father had said, and he had thought about all the details carefully.


    The look of his deep frowning was also very good-looking, she lay down, gently stroking his brows and eyes with her white fingers, and looked at him carefully.


    Ye Mulin looked back, looked at her, and smiled lightly: "Why look at me?"


    She held his neck: "What were you thinking about?"


    The expression on her face is too cute, she is completely immersed in love. He looked at her and smiled slightly: "Thinking about our childbirth."


    When he mentioned this, she couldn''t help but protested, "I didn''t say that I would have a baby. Didn''t I agree?"


    Ye Mulin kissed her and kissed arbitrarily, her ten fingers clasped tightly to her, and the kiss made her almost breathless. Then he asked her lowly: "Now, are you willing?"


    Rice insects looked like water and bit their lips: "I don''t want to."


    He rectified her right on the sofa, and she hugged him in a scream, her voice trembled: "Ye Mulin, you are crazy and your illness is cured, and you have to take medicine."


    "Stop eating." He panted low and kissed the corner of her mouth lightly.


    What medicine do you need while she is here?


    Her pupils were dilated, she looked at the handsome face that was slightly distorted by the passion in front of her, and she didn''t dare to look and closed her eyes.


    He refused, and muttered in a low voice: "Shirley, look at me."


    He copied her back, hugged her whole in his arms, holding her sweetly with a trace of pain.


    Ye Mulin knew at this moment that love was sweet but sour and even sour, but no matter how sour and astringent, he couldn''t bear to let it go.


    When he was passionate, he firmly held her hand and gently spit out the emotion that was always easy to show: "Hold your hand and grow old with you."


    She looked at him with wide eyes.


    He couldn''t bear such innocent gaze, he lowered his head and kissed her, and his hand clasped her strongly, just as he intervened in her life strongly...


    Life and death, between the ups and downs, she vaguely heard his mutter--


    "Bai Xueli, don''t let it go easily since it started, you know?"


    She seemed to understand.


    And he didn''t want to say more, just kept occupying her.


    In terms of the physical strength of a patient, it would be too good...


    When the matter was over, she lay in his arms and drilled in: "Cold."


    Ye Mulin held her in one hand and a cigarette in the other, smoking afterwards.


    Bai Xueli smoked, and angrily took the cigarette **** off his lips: "You said you want to be pregnant, you still smoke."


    He asked twice just now, but there is no measure.


    Ye Mulin looked at her wrongly.


    Michong said angrily: "You didn''t use that just now."


    He did not pipe the cigarette, but gently touched her lips: "Are you talking about tricks?"


    She was furious: "Contraceptives!"


    "Is there a difference?" He smiled, and squeezed her face: "But if you are willing to give birth, we will do it a few more times, maybe we can get pregnant soon."

 Chapter 3444： Ye Mulins Dedication to Her 4

    When he leaned over again, she pressed against his shoulder and said in detail: "No more."


    Ye Mulin stopped and looked at her.


    Rice worms hugged his waist a little bit, with a small face buried in his neck: "Tired, it hurts."


    Ye Mulin smiled softly, stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her: "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Her face was against his warm skin, and she felt comfortable to sleep.


    He was afraid that she would catch a cold when she fell asleep, so he carried her back to the master bedroom.


    In the afternoon, it is quiet and suitable for sleeping together.


    She was half asleep and half awake, and said in a low voice, "Yemulin, do you want a boy or a girl."


    He was silent for a while, reached out and rubbed her hair, "I hope it''s a boy."


    As for the reason, they all know it.


    Xueli Bai yawned and broke open the wasteland without objection, but said lowly: "Then you have to work a little bit."


    He smiled, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead without saying anything.


    When she fell asleep, he got up lightly and prepared to go to the office. He did not forget that there was an important appointment at three points.


    When he came together, Bai Xueli woke up, opened her eyes and hugged him from behind, very soft: "Are you sick and going to the office?"


    He hummed, turned around and took her in his arms and kissed her for a while, "There is something important to deal with. You can sleep for a while."


    She hummed vaguely, then lay down and fell asleep.


    Ye Mulin buttoned his shirt and tied the belt. He was going to leave, but seeing her sleeping softly, he was a little bit reluctant, so he bent over and kissed her for a while, then said hoarsely: "I''ll be early come back."


    She opened her eyes and put her arms around his neck: "Lawyer Ye, can I ask for leave?"


    He raised his eyebrows.


    Michong looked at him carefully, and said slowly: "That Gu Changfeng came back from abroad, he invited me to dinner, I agreed, I told you last time."


    Ye Mulin was still looking at her, his eyes a little deep.


    Her little hand fawningly played with his buttons, and the little hand touched Simomo, "You can''t be so stingy, I promised it. It''s just that you will never break your shoes after eating."


    He laughed angrily by her, stretched out his hand to squeeze her small face, "Send me the address of the restaurant, and I will take you home after I settle the matter."


    "I''ll drive." She said softly.


    "Taking a taxi, I''ll pick you up later. Obedient." He insisted, "Otherwise, you are not allowed to go out."


    She hugged him tightly: "Domineering."


    "Then are you obedient?" He slapped her P shares, watching her with some warm eyes.


    Mi Chong''s little face rubbed, "Observe."


    He laughed and squeezed her face in revenge: "You shouldn''t have promised, keep your distance, you know?"


    She screamed.


    Ye Mulin got up with satisfaction, went to the locker room and drew a gray windbreaker and left. She lay on the bed and looked at him.


    He looks so good in a trench coat...


    Looking at it, I rolled on the bed a few times when my heart was hot.


    After a while, the phone rang, it was Ye Mulin''s message.


    He typed word by word while sitting in the car: Bring a mobile phone when I go out, so I can check my attendance!


    She took the cellphone and returned a few words to him: Domineering!


    Ye Mulin smiled and started the car to leave. When she left, her eyes fell on the BMW she usually drives. A few seconds later, she moved away...


    After a while, he remembered something and dialed her.


    Bai Xueli picked it up.


    His voice was suppressed a little low: "You are not allowed to expose your clothes, you know, you wear a high collar."

 Chapter 3445： Speaking of no drinking 1

    She stuck her tongue out: "I know!"


    Ye Mulin hung up the phone with a smile and drove intently.


    His stomach still feels a little uncomfortable, so when he arrived at the office, he asked Secretary Li to make a cup of Shuweining (the one that said no need to take medicine?). After drinking it, he felt much better. After a while, the person who had the interview was just It was a very serious criminal case. Ye Mulin still spent a lot of energy.


    When he finished sending off the person, he raised his hand and looked at the table below. It was already five o''clock.


    Stretching slightly, he asked Secretary Li on the side: "There is no appointment today, right?"


    Secretary Li shook his head; "There is no Ye lawyer. If you feel sick, you can leave early."


    Ye Mulin was about to speak, the phone rang, and he took a look at the message Bai Xueli had sent.


    She and Gu Changfeng had an appointment at the Xianlin Restaurant, not far from the office.


    Ye Mulin received his mobile phone in his pocket, and said lightly, "Everyone has been working hard these days. The office team is building in the evening. Secretary Li, please count the number of people and order a meal at Xianlin Restaurant.


    Xianlin restaurant?


    Team building?


    Lawyer Ye has a big deal. You must know that the per capita consumption of Xianlin Restaurant is 2000, the high-end restaurant in City B. They usually go to Xianlin to buy a bag and have a bite.


    Secretary Li was excited. After the news was announced, the office was boiling. Female lawyers and secretaries were complaining that they were not dressed ceremoniously today and their bags were not well carried.


    As Secretary Li expected, they were all present and no one was absent. Counting the two dozen people together, the average per capita was less than 3,000, and attorney Ye was plucked.


    She made a reservation immediately. After booking, she came to Ye Mulin in the ward. Ye Mulin was already preparing to set off and took the briefcase and went out.


    Secretary Li happily watched his boss leave, and then went to fix the makeup quickly.


    The office people gathered in the restaurant parking lot and went in together.


    I just went in and stayed for a while. Is that the one who was sitting with a super handsome guy for dinner, or the wife of Lawyer Ye?


    Oh, today is really radiant, like a face of first love.


    Secretary Li took the lead and stopped.


    Then I looked at Lawyer Ye. I thought I would see Lawyer Ye¡¯s dark face, but like a spring breeze, he walked towards Mrs. Ye, leaned over and kissed the corner of her mouth: "Look back and go back together, eh?"


    Bai Xueli looked up at him, "Ye Mulin?"


    But he straightened up and stretched out his hand towards Gu Changfeng, "Mr. Gu, it''s been a long time."


    Gu Changfeng stood up and stretched out his hand to shake: "It''s been a long time since I saw it. Many things are different."


    Ye Mulin smiled slightly: "It''s different for Mr. Gu, but for me everything is the same and it''s fine."


    As he said, he leaned over to his wife and whispered: "Don''t drink."


    Mi Chong gave a grunt and watched him walk to a large bag aside.


    The atmosphere in the box was quite low. Ye Mulin lit a cigarette and looked around: "What''s wrong?"


    Secretary Li whispered: "Lawyer Ye, would you like to take care of the family affairs first?"


    He laughed and said, "What can I do about the housework? Shirley made an appointment to eat here, so I booked it here and took her home by the way."


    His attitude was as usual, and slowly everyone believed, and the atmosphere became warm again.


    Ye Mulin took the cellphone and sent messages to harass her little wife from time to time, so that she was absent-minded about''dates'' and let her know that her husband was staring next door...

 Chapter 3446： Said no drink 2

    Over there, Bai Xueli heard the phone ring and looked at it.


    It was sent by Ye Mulin, with only a few words: no drinking, otherwise...


    The ellipsis at the back made her feel ashamed.


    He is too shameless.


    With a thin blush on his face, he quickly threw down the phone.


    Gu Changfeng smiled faintly: "Ye Mulin''s message?"


    Bai Xueli quickly denied: "No, how could it be him? Advertised."


    Gu Changfeng smiled.


    At this time, Bai Xueli''s mobile phone rang, and the words Ye Mulin lit up with a big thorn.


    The atmosphere was a little fascinating with GANGA, Michong squeezed out a smile: "That, it happens."


    She picked it up, her voice low: "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Mulin whispered, "Why doesn''t Bai Xueli reply to the message?"


    "I''m eating." She said the two words very kindly (gritting her teeth).


    And there was a soft smile, "Then I won''t bother."


    Bai Xueli put down the phone and looked at Gu Changfeng, "Gu Changfeng, old people are like this."


    Gu Changfeng smiled: "Really? The old man you are talking about is... Ye Mulin?"


    "Of course it is!" She leaned closer: "You don''t know that I have a generation gap with him. Old people are stubborn, they can''t say anything, and they admit death in a special way...and rich, as if he is the only richest person in the world. , You see, Tuanjian is swaggering here."


    Gu Changfeng held the pre-dinner wine, still smiling.


    After Bai Xueli finished complaining, she was satisfied with a book and was about to eat delicious food. A gloomy voice came from behind: "I am an old man? Stubborn, stubborn, financially rich, eh?"


    The rice bug was stunned on the spot, and the fork in his hand fell, making a clear sound.


    She did not look back, but looked at Gu Changfeng and bit her lip: "Gu Changfeng, why don''t you tell me?"


    Gu Changfeng smiled: "I was not sure that you were talking about Lawyer Ye, but now it seems to be a bit late to confirm."


    There is a touch of regret in his eyes, and the loss of being late.


    After all, she still fell in love with this powerful man.


    Ye Mulin smiled faintly at Gu Changfeng, then put her hands flat on a little girl''s shoulders, and secretly used her strength, "I will look back to you to settle the account."


    After speaking, he left and never sent any harassment messages again, but Shirley was shocked by the meal.


    Gu Changfeng looked down: "Shirley, have you ever thought, are you afraid of him...or are you afraid of him being angry?"


    "Is there a difference?" She picked up her fork, somewhat listless.


    Gu Changfeng smiled: "The difference is a bit big, think about it yourself.


    He changed the conversation: "By the way, I have something I want to tell you... I want to take a photo of a theme to participate in the international awards. I have found many models but none of them are what I want. Finally, I think of you. I think you are very suitable, do you want to try?"


    Bai Xueli was a little silly: "Me? When your model?"


    He nodded, took out a large pile of money from his bag, and counted hundreds of thousands.


    "This is half a million, and the shooting time is three days, but you may have to go to another place, you think about it." He looked at her sternly.


    Xueli Bai''s eyes were shiny, as if she had seen money for the first time.


    She thought about self-reliance, but never thought about what she could do. It was about moving bricks. Now she can have half a million as long as she smiles. She is like a dream...

 Chapter 3447： Said no drinking 3

    Bai Xuelan looked at the half a million, her eyes straightened.


    After a long time, she asked softly: "Just take a few photos, these are all mine, right?"


    Gu Changfeng smiled: "Yes."


    After finishing speaking, Shirley Bai had already put half a million into her Hermes platinum bag, and she said in a low voice, "I''ll take it."


    Gu Changfeng leaned back and chuckled, "Don''t you need to discuss with Ye Mulin?"


    "Why do I need to discuss my own affairs with him? Besides, I make money for my family." She said very childishly.


    But she was annoyed. Her platinum bag only contained two hundred thousand yuan, and she got stuck with three hundred thousand.


    Gu Changfeng smiled and gave her the bag: "This is for it."


    "Say it soon." She glanced at him and packed the money quickly.


    Gu Fengchang was a little bit dumbfounded to find out that she was slow to do everything, only two things were particularly quick, one was chasing men, and the other was counting money.


    But chasing men, she chased men all over, but the one who married last was the one who had been chasing her.


    Gu Changfeng smiled softly, a bit bitterly.


    He didn''t tell her that the series he wanted to shoot was called "First Love", and he did find a lot of models, but he couldn''t catch the greenness in their eyes or what he wanted to express.


    Only Bai Xueli could give him what he wanted, so he came to her.


    He never felt that his existence would make Xueli Bai''s marriage change, because Ye Mulin always dominated her and Ye Mulin... always.


    Gu Changfeng whispered: "You are going to City C. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Bai Xueli looked at him and said slowly: "Would you not go to shoot pink grass?"


    He smiled: "You know that too?"


    "Net celebrity place." She took a sip of wine and bit her lip: "There should be no problem."


    The point is that she has collected the money, so she has to persuade that ¡®elder¡¯.


    Gu Changfeng didn''t say anything, just handed her a contract. This meal was full of mixed feelings.


    It''s hard to say whether Ye Mulin''s appearance is good or bad. He didn''t have any ambiguous thoughts, and Bai Xueli didn''t have any, and the man showed up in a big way, enough to show how much he cared.


    Very good, Gu Changfeng thought to himself.


    He still left early, as if it was less than eight o''clock.


    He stood in the hall, whispering, "I''m waiting for your news."


    The crystal light in the hall hit his face, shining cleanly on him, Bai Xueli suddenly felt that he was really a very beautiful person, so good that the things she had done before seemed particularly inhumane.


    I felt a little complicated. For the first time, I was reviewing whether I had hurt others. I mumbled absent-mindedly, "Will I tell you tomorrow morning?"


    He smiled, as if he wanted to reach out and touch her head, but after thinking about it, he withdrew his hand again, "Okay, I will go back first."


    He looked inside, "Go in, don''t run around."


    Bai Xueli hummed, she was pretty good.


    She and Gu Changfeng knew each other when they were young, and they were emotionally guilty, so they looked very nice.


    Gu Changfeng looked at her deeply before leaving.


    Bai Xueli looked at his back for a long time, and did not go in immediately, just took the phone and sent a message to Ye Mulin at random¡ª


    [How long do you have? If it takes a long time, I will take a taxi back. ]

 Chapter 3448： Said no drinking 4

    She wanted them to build a team, she was not suitable.


    After receiving the mobile phone, I thought about going out to take a taxi, but after a step, Ye Mulin called.


    When she picked it up, her voice was dull: "You..."


    "Come here." His voice was gentle: "Wait for me, it will be fine in a while."


    Bai Xueli turned her head abruptly, watching Ye Mulin standing not far away while holding the phone.


    She bit her lip and walked over, "How long do you have?"


    He reached out to take the bag in her hand and frowned: "Did you drink?"


    "A little bit," she whispered, looking at his face.


    Ye Mulin helped her with something, and put one hand on her shoulder: "Go in and eat more."


    "I''m full." She looked at him strangely.


    Ye Mulin chuckled lightly, "When I met my first love, I''m afraid you are not in the mood to eat, so I will patronize people."


    She was furious, "You are spitting out blood."


    But when she entered the box, she slapped her face, because he ordered a few of her favorite foods for her alone, so, she ate for a while after she was full, very satisfied.


    Putting down the chopsticks, she met his eyes, and she bit her lower lip, "Is it what I like to eat?"


    Ye Mulin slowly drank the tea and smiled lightly, "Did Gu Changfeng help you order?"


    "Where does he know what I like to eat?" She whispered: "Yemulin, you are too careful. This is all from your office. You have to point your face, can you?"


    He was enough to bring someone from an office to catch the rape.


    Ye Mulin glanced at her, smiled, and said nothing.


    However, his gaze fell on her extra bag, and he felt that it should be money, and Gu Changfeng gave it to her. Why did Gu Changfeng give her the money?


    Ye Mulin remained calm and poured a glass of red wine for her. Bai Xueli didn''t drink it but chatted with Secretary Li on the side.


    The surrounding atmosphere is also peaceful.


    Ye Mulin played with the cup in his hand and smiled faintly, "Would you like to go to the clubhouse and relax again?"


    Bai Xueli looked at him.


    He smiled: "What''s the matter?"


    "Your illness is good. You can''t drink, and you have to drive." She reminded him.


    Ye Mulin was sitting with her, and he naturally pressed her on his shoulders, but he said to the subordinates of the office: "I don''t drink, so I just participate."


    Secretary Li is naturally the one who gives the boss the most face, and booed: "Lawyer Ye is responsible for paying the money."


    Ye Mulin smiled: "If you drink too much, we will have a half-day vacation tomorrow."


    Grass, and such operations, a group of people boiled.


    However, the boss smiled again, "You and Shirley are about the same age, and she also likes to play. You will take her with her for a while, and I, an old man, will sit by."


    Xueli Bai is not a fool, she knew that she had been assigned a task to her subordinates and wanted to drink her.


    She couldn''t help but whispered: "Isn''t it about getting pregnant?"


    But he laughed silently: "It''s okay to drink some red wine."


    With that said, he seemed to remember something, and opened Shirley''s bag, "Today my wife is a treat."


    He opened it, and inside was the money spent in vain.


    Xueli Bai was heartbroken.


    That was the money she earned, how could he embezzle it so shamelessly?


    But in front of so many people, she couldn''t do anything, she just watched.


    Ye Mulin squeezed her small face: "You won''t be reluctant, right?"

 Chapter 3449： Said no drink 5

    "It hurts." Bai Xueli slapped his hand away and stared at him.


    How could he use her money to move her cheese?


    Ye Mulin stretched out her long arms and naturally took her shoulders, staring at her: "As the boss, can''t you give up a meal?"


    "I don''t make money, you should pay this money." Michong struggled.


    Just kidding, this is the first time she earns money, how can he spend it, she has to spend it on herself.


    Ye Mulin was still looking at her, and then chuckled: "Where did it come from if I didn''t make any money? Oh, when I remembered, it must have been taken from my account."


    "No, it''s Gu Changfeng''s reward for me." She was anxious, telling it all.


    She regretted it when she said it, and Ba looked at him with big eyes.


    Afraid of him being angry.


    After all, he cares about Gu Changfeng very much.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t get angry, he gave her a lot of face before the subordinates, and touched her head: "We Shirley also made money. That''s more to celebrate."


    When Mi Chong was moved, he found that he had hit his routine and stared at him.


    Lawyer Ye rubbed her face: "Mrs Ye, I will save you money."


    She believed it.


    But half an hour later, she almost wanted to choke him to death. He chose the clubhouse. He chose the most luxurious clubhouse in city B. An ordinary bottle of foreign wine was tens of thousands. She counted the money in the bag. drink.


    Wherever his subordinates came to drink, they clearly came to drink water, as tap water.


    Bai Xueli was sitting next to Ye Mulin, distressed about her small money, and she had to be filled with a cup or two by Secretary Li and the others.


    If she doesn''t drink, her husband will come to chat together, and she will drink while chatting.


    At the end of the party, she probably also drank a bottle of red wine, half drunk.


    When I took the money to pay, it was more than 980,000.


    Xueli turned her head to look at her husband.


    Lawyer Ye leaned against the bar, and his voice was very relaxed: "I can pay, but with conditions."


    "What are the conditions?" Her voice was a little soft, and she felt heartache as long as she thought that she would drink wine after a few days of busy work and only pay half of it.


    Ye Mulin''s eyes were a little clear, and she stood straight and walked over to pinch her soft face: "I will tell you when I go home."


    She watched him pay neatly and couldn''t help but ask: "Aren''t you angry?"


    He was about to sign, and he paused for a while, but he signed it quickly.


    The cashier lady bent over respectfully to pay her respects. Ye Mulin walked a few steps before turning his head: "You mean, you promised Gu Changfeng to work for him."


    She didn''t speak, just looked at him like that.


    She wasn''t sure if he would agree, because he didn''t move the money.


    Everything about him tonight was to tease her, because she explained it clearly.


    She had nothing to do with Gu Changfeng, but she still had a guilty conscience, because after all, there had been a period.


    However, she is not willing to give up such an opportunity easily. She is not greedy to be a star, but she wants to try the feeling of making money. It is a feeling of landing. She will be different from Shirley in the future.


    She is not that great, saying that it is to realize value for society, she just wants to prove that she is good at it.


    Ye Mulin lowered his head and looked at his little wife''s eyes, looking at himself eagerly, yet cautiously.


    He reached out and shook her hand, and whispered: "You really want to go, don''t you?"


    She bit her lower lip: "Just go to City C to take a few photos in three days, and 500,000 yuan is good."

 Chapter 3450： Shirley, Im jealous 1

    "You won''t be short of money. If you need money, you can tell me." He remained unmoved.


    It was late at night and there were only two of them around, so he talked about it with her.


    When he said this, Bai Xueli was a little disappointed, but she looked up at him without refuting.


    Her eyes were full of injuries.


    Ye Mulin took her hand: "I''ll talk about it when I go home."


    She stubbornly didn''t move, and she played a childish temper with him.


    When she came up with such energy, she was making a fuss, and he naturally knew it after getting along with her for a long time.


    Ye Mulinton stayed on his feet, lowered his head and muttered softly, "I''ll talk about it when I go home, otherwise my answer is no."


    Mi Chong was very sad all at once, and his pursed lips trembled: "Ye Mulin, you are too authoritarian."


    He was funny and stared at the angry little girl: "Really angry?"


    "What do you mean?" She walked ahead, angrily.


    Ye Mulin followed her and smiled lightly.


    When she got into the car, she remained silent, muffled silently, still holding the bag in her hand.


    He glanced at her, started the car, and both of them remained silent on the way.


    When she returned home, Bai Xueli got in the car and did not get off, she said softly: "I want to go."


    Ye Mulin unfastened his seat belt and glanced at her: "I''ll talk about it when I go home."


    She stubbornly refused to move, and said again: "I said I want to go. Ye Mulin is not for Gu Changfeng, I am for myself."


    He looked at her serious face, put his hands on the steering wheel for a long time, tapped lightly, and then slowly said, "Where do you know that I will definitely not agree?"


    Mi Chong was stunned, and asked in disbelief, "Will you agree?"


    He turned his head to look at her: "Can''t get out of the car?"


    "Next." She immediately resembled a little daughter-in-law, and said stubbornly.


    Ye Mulin glanced at her, didn''t say anything, just opened the door and got out of the car.


    Bai Xueli bit her lip and immediately followed.


    In the elevator, he leaned, looking at her condescendingly.


    Michong couldn''t bear his gaze, and immediately hugged his arm with doglegs and whispered, "Ye Mulin, thank you."


    He was unmoved, very reserved: "I said I have the conditions."


    She didn''t make a sound, just hugging him, like a coquettish puppy.


    He frowned: "How old are you like a child."


    "I''m eight or nine years younger than you." Her face was pressed against his shoulder, "What''s wrong with being so cute?"


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he said nothing.


    When he arrived at the apartment, he put her money on the coffee table, unbuttoned his coat, took off the clothes and threw it on the sofa, then sat down and looked at her: "Okay, let me explain it!"


    Xueli Bai was a little frantic, "Explain, what is it?"


    He looked at her, "Tell me about you and Gu Changfeng."


    The rice worm exploded: "I haven''t asked you to confess your affairs with Ai Wei!"


    "I have kissed her, but there was no deep kiss." To her surprise, he said directly.


    Xueli Bai looked at him dumbfounded...


    He stretched out his hand to hold her hand, dragged her over and sat in his arms, his voice in a low voice: "I just didn''t have a tongue to kiss, where are you and Gu Changfeng?"


    She was in his arms and her hair exploded all at once, and she wanted to be held firmly by him.


    Afterwards, his black eyes locked her, and his fingers lightly placed on her lips, stroking: "Shirley, I''m jealous."

 Chapter 3451： Shirley, Im jealous 2

    She sat on one of his legs and looked at him in a daze.


    She knew he was jealous, but she didn''t think he would say so bluntly.


    He pressed her lips harder, and she gave a soft cry and instinctively bit his finger.


    Ye Mulin''s gaze became deep, and she held her sharp chin instead, "Is it angry?"


    "I didn''t." She said hurriedly, and then dropped her eyes and said nothing.


    He noticed her expression, and his heart was sour, but he said to himself that he didn''t care.


    He liked her very early, but then she liked Mu Bai, liked a lot of boys, or she didn''t like it at all, she was just young and wayward and fun, because he didn''t go to her earlier.


    In an instant, Ye Mulin''s heart turned a thousand times, and his expression became much gentler.


    Michong blinked, "You''re not angry anymore, are you?"


    He looked at her and smiled lightly: "Yes, I''m not angry anymore."


    Michong yelled into his arms.


    Ye Mulin''s voice was low, "But I will talk about the contract, eh?"


    She raised her eyes in his arms and spit out her tongue: "I heard Secretary Li say that you will not accept a case of millions of dollars, unless it is a criminal case."


    "My wife''s peachy case, you said I can''t answer it?" He held her chin in a dangerous voice.


    Then he seemed to think of something: "As for your reward, buy me a gift!"


    She nestled in his arms comfortably, and poked his heart with a small hand: "I knew that Lawyer Ye would take advantage of the fire."


    His eyes darkened again, he picked her up and walked to the master bedroom, muttering in a particularly serious tone: "I will personally tell you what it means to take advantage of the fire."


    She exclaimed and said quietly: "It''s over noon!"


    He had put her on the soft bed, and after kissing, he raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist: "It''s tomorrow in half an hour. Or we can take a bath and come back. This is tomorrow''s. Tomorrow¡¯s share is three times. Would you like to come once, or do you want to do all the three shares tomorrow?"


    Bai Xueli looked at him, not knowing that there could be such an algorithm.


    He stammered and said, "That...I''d better choose it once."


    But how could she be considered a big bad wolf husband, he wanted to come again after one time.


    She panted thinly and put it on his shoulder and said no, "Say OK."


    Lawyer Ye threw his million-dollar watch directly into her arms and chuckled out: "It''s already past twelve o''clock Shirley."


    Late at night, she gritted her teeth from the apartment: "Yemulin, you profiteer."


    But no matter how hard you resist, it''s no use, he still gnaws at the bone...


    He didn''t go to bed until three o''clock, he was crazy enough, but the consequence of being so wild was that both of them were exhausted.


    When she was about to go to sleep, she lay in his arms and said weakly: "Lawyer Ye, you''ve been overlying jade recently."


    He smiled.


    A man who has been married for less than a year and his wife is young and beautiful. Which man is not indulging in jade?


    He reached out and patted her on the back, and said in a dumb voice, "Come again?"


    "No more." She immediately hugged him and complained before going to sleep: "I''m exhausted."


    He smiled silently: You have no effort.


    Thinking back to the love affairs at night, another thought, in fact, she was really tired. She kept begging and screaming. How could she not be tired?

 Chapter 3452： Shirley, Im jealous 3

    Early in the morning, Xueli Bai was awakened by a ringing of her cell phone, and she opened her eyes, and there was a cell phone in her arms.


    She picked it up in a daze, and Gu Changfeng had hit it.


    The desire to survive made her wake up all at once and take a look at her husband.


    "Take it!" Ye Mulin lifted the quilt and got up: "I''ll take a shower first."


    Bai Xueli laughed a little dogleg: "Husband, you are so sensible."


    When he finished speaking, he fell into his arms. He kissed her fiercely, and his big palms also held her slender waist.


    And the phone''s ringtone was still ringing continuously. She beat his shoulder and bit her lip in a small voice: "Didn''t you mean to take a shower?"


    "The last time." He bit her angrily, then let go of her and walked to the bathroom.


    Michong looked at his back, and pulled the Harazi¡ª¡ª


    His back is really tempting, making women want to hug him from behind.


    Can''t think about it anymore, she picked up the phone first...


    In the bathroom, the sound of water was rushing, and it was filled with water vapor.


    Ye Mulin tried not to listen to what his wife and first love said, he told himself to be generous, but¡ª


    This kind of thing is just shit!


    He was angrily, wishing to choke her to death, but he couldn''t bear it.


    Just rushed for five minutes and gave her time for privacy. When she went out, she only wore a bath towel.


    His Michong knelt on the bed, and his cell phone was thrown aside, with a pitiful expression: "Ye Mulin, Gu Changfeng is leaving tonight."


    He looked at her, paused and walked to the bedside, took a cigarette case and took out a cigarette to light it. After taking a puff, he asked, "You mean you are going to run away with someone tonight?"


    "It''s work, where is the elopement?" She bit her lip, and then moved over to hold his arm: "You agreed last night, don''t shame."


    The little face rubbed his arm, and then raised his eyes to look at him secretly, for fear that he would disagree.


    Ye Mulin looked down at her: "Isn''t shameless your strong suit? Bai Xueli, if I disagree with you, will I run away from home?"


    She was stunned, then smiled and said, "Thank you for reminding me, Lawyer Ye."


    He became angry and flicked her head with his hand holding the cigarette butt.


    She moved immediately: "Don''t burn my face, I want to be on camera."


    Looking at her small appearance, Ye Mulin sneered: "It''s better to be uglier. If you are ugly, you won''t run out."


    She put her face on his shoulder carefully, and said softly: "I''m a bit ugly. You certainly don''t like me so much. Men are all visual animals."


    He hummed: "I didn''t say I like you."


    "You have a secret crush, and you have a crush for many years." She smiled.


    Ye Mulin smiled softly and rubbed her hair: "You promised Gu Changfeng, didn''t you?"


    She did not dare to speak.


    He thought for a while: "Be good at home during the day, and I will get off work early in the afternoon to take you out to buy something. Besides, the contract hasn''t been signed yet, I''ll prepare it."


    If Bai Xueli knew about the contract that Ye Mulin had prepared, she would never let him meet Gu Changfeng. He had no morals. He was not the cold lawyer Ye, but the jealous husband.


    But at this time, she saw that he agreed, of course she was happy, no doubt about the others, she smiled and said: "The lawyer got up that night and went to work. I will sleep for a while."


    He squeezed her face, "Eat breakfast with me before going to bed."


    [So sweet~]

 Chapter 3453： Shirley, Im jealous 4

    She looked at him and complained: "I''m exhausted and don''t want to eat."


    He stared at her, "If you don''t eat, it just saves time, huh?"


    While speaking, she also shook her chin, the hint was very obvious: "It just so happens that I still have some time."


    Just after speaking, Michong immediately resurrected with blood, got up and smirked: "I''m just hungry."


    He ran into the restaurant as he talked violently. He looked at her back and followed with a smile.


    While he was having breakfast, while brushing his phone, Bai Xueli turned her head to look at him secretly, and then whispered: "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Mulin didn''t raise his head either, and his voice was faint: "I''m looking at an artist contract. I haven''t worked in this field before."


    Michong took a bite of the bun, "Why do you still want to serve a female celebrity?"


    He finally raised his eyes to look at her, and smiled faintly, "You."


    She suddenly felt something, and whispered: "I am not a female star."


    He smiled, but didn''t say anything else, and continued to look down, except that he put down his phone and ate breakfast after watching for five minutes.


    After eating, he got up and kissed the corner of her mouth: "Don''t go to bed too late, go for a run in the gym if you have time."


    She looked at him and said very slowly: "There is a gym here, so why didn''t I see you to exercise?"


    Her hand still poked his Hungarian mouth uneasy: "How do you maintain the muscles here?"


    Ye Mulin looked at her, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly: "I exercise in the room every night, where do I need to go to the gym."


    She blushed and stared at him.


    He smiled and leaned in to kiss her again, "I''m leaving."


    Bai Xueli stood up, took his hand, and he turned his head to look at her.


    Her expression was a little disturbed: "You really let me go, are you really angry?"


    Ye Mulin reached out and rubbed her hair: "Yes, not angry."


    He changed a relaxed tone: "We Shirley went to earn money, what is so angry about."


    She really believed his nonsense, and then at night she felt that her trust had been fed to Xiaobai.


    At this moment, she was extremely moved, and whispered: "Ye Mulin, you are so kind."


    After being moved, he hugged him and kissed him.


    This is probably the case when the relationship between men and women is at its best.


    Attorney Ye went to work contentedly. After dealing with important matters in the morning, she began to write the contract for Shirley Bai. After another department meeting in the afternoon, she went home with her handbag.


    When he went back, the apartment was quiet. He walked in thinking she was still asleep, but when he walked in, he saw his little wife packing in the dressing room. There was only a milk-patterned pajamas on her body, which could not stop anything .


    He put down his briefcase and walked in, and picked her up from behind, "Why make such a big box? It''s not like going out for three days, but like going to elope."


    Xueli Bai was startled, and turned to hold his shoulders in his arms, "You need clothes inside and out..."


    Ye Mulin looked at the big box. She even had her evening dress ready. She couldn''t help crying and laughing: "I heard that it was shot at an Internet celebrity. Do you think you want to attend a dinner?"


    He hugged her to sit on the sofa, pulled out a 20-inch suitcase, and helped her to pack a few changes of clothes. Shirley realized that she was too conservative, so she resisted softly: "You are Do I wrap it from head to toe? How can I highlight my beauty?"

 Chapter 3454： Shirley, Im jealous 5

    Originally Ye Mulin didn''t mean that, but she said that, he watched her, dragged her over and hugged her in front of the full-length mirror, and personally peeled her like a boiled egg...


    "No." She hugged him backhand.


    He forced her to look in the mirror, holding her neatly, with thin lips against her warm neck skin: "I can only see your beauty, understand?"


    She hugged him in shame, he was necrotic.


    Ye Mulin stuck to her: "Go out for a few days, do you want me?"


    "I thought." She picked him up, and then bit her lower lip. "Ye Mulin, but I am even more afraid of you misunderstanding."


    She looked up at him, "You agree, but will you trust me?"


    He stared at her in a slow tone, "I agree is trust."


    When she looked at him, slightly moved, he reached out and stroked her red lips: "If you dare to do anything, I will break your leg directly, or stew Xiaobai of your choice."


    "Ye Mulin!" She died of anger, "I was moved, and the good atmosphere was destroyed by you."


    He smiled: "Put your clothes on and don''t catch a cold."


    She gets even more angry, he doesn''t make it, why is she undressing?


    When I get angry, I hum: "Don''t wear it."


    Attorney Ye helped her tidy up the suitcase, then looked at her and smiled softly: "You are like this, are you waiting for me to get you?"


    She was furious: "I didn''t."


    "If you don''t have one, just put on your clothes, otherwise it won''t be okay if you catch a cold." He smiled softly and raised his hand to check the time: "Go outside to buy something, and I''ll take you to the airport after dinner."


    "Don''t wear it!" She got a little temper, staring at him with jealous, "You just don''t want me at all, you just want me to go out, and then make a good mistress, don''t you?"


    Her sudden and unreasonable harassment made him angry and funny, hugged her to sit down on the sofa, and dressed her personally, "Is it unhappy if I don''t play you?"


    She hugged him raspyly: "I just want to squeeze you out, not wanting to make others cheaper."


    He laughed, "Where is anyone else! Shirley, stop making trouble."


    She still hugged him, with her small face resting on his shoulder: "But I can''t bear you."


    His heart moved.


    She made a fuss for a long time, but it was for this all the time, and her heart was warm and soft.


    Reached out and touched her head, "It''s only a few days, and it''s not that I won''t come back."


    She hugged his waist, "I think you are indifferent. Ye Mulin, Gu Changfeng and I have been there for a month..."


    He put a coat on her shoulders and glared at her: "It''s not reasonable. If you don''t let you go, you say I''m careful and let you go. You have so many words, Bai Xueli, then don''t go now. "


    She stuck out her tongue: "I know you will let me go."


    As he raised his eyes and kissed him, "I promise I won''t do anything to sorry Ye lawyer."


    "Otherwise, Xiaobai will be stewed." She said with a smile.


    And he held her small neck and said coldly: "I changed my mind, just want to break your leg."


    Michong snorted and hugged him tightly.


    He dressed her for her, and carefully checked her luggage and ID in her bag, making it the same as her parents, and finally gave her a card and several thousand dollars in cash.


    As for her half a million, he confiscated it.


    Bai Xuelan bit her lip: "Ye Mulin, that''s my money."


    Attorney Ye explained to her in this way: "Shirley Bai, you have to make a little contribution to the family, don''t you?"

 Chapter 3455： Shirley, Im jealous 6

    She glared at him, "I worked hard."


    "I can''t do without my support." Lawyer Ye had already carried his luggage and walked out, "I will take good care of Xiaobai."


    She reluctantly followed behind him and muttered: "I just think you swept me out."


    He smiled, how dare he!


    When he arrived at the parking lot, he put the suitcase in the trunk, opened the door of the passenger seat for her, and waited for her to come.


    Bai Xueli stood, refusing to get in the car, he smiled: "It looks like I forced you to pass."


    She got in the car, Ye Mulin closed the door for her. He sat down when he got in the car and buckled the seat belt while whispering: "Shirley, have you ever thought about it? If I don''t let you go, what will you do? miss you?"


    She turned around and looked at him in a daze.


    Ye Mulin smiled slightly: "If marriage is a besieged city, you sometimes think it''s better to breathe a little, I don''t care, but don''t touch the flowers and plants by the roadside, you will feel..."


    As he put his finger on her lips, he gently pressed: "It''s definitely not as good as at home."


    She was dumbfounded, "Ye Mulin, you feel so good about yourself."


    He smiled ambiguously, "It is your reaction every time that gives me confidence and sense of accomplishment, Mrs. Ye."


    She blushed and ignored him, and he started the car with a light smile.


    She agreed to buy him a gift, so she was not surprised that he drove the car to the underground parking lot of the mall.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she was distressed about her money and kept saying: "You must not buy too expensive, together it will cost 500,000."


    He pinched her face, "Who wants to buy tens of millions of jewelry all day long."


    "Women should go shopping. It is ten sins for men to spend money." She counted her white little fingers, and remembered something: "And I have seen the soul chicken soup, saying that men can''t dress well, they will betray their wife. ."


    Ye Mulin put his arms around her shoulders: "Which mean woman said it."


    "It''s your mother." She said honestly, and then forced a smile, very happy.


    Ye Mulin is speechless, she can''t tell her not to interact with her mother, right?


    He took her to a brand store, both men and women.


    Xueli Bai looked at him: "Do you want to buy clothes?"


    He glanced at her and went straight to pick out the clothes. Because it was late autumn, he picked a dark gray cashmere sweater with a pair of khaki trousers. He didn''t try, and he put it in her hand: "Go to pay. money."


    "Why did I pay? Isn''t the money at your place?" She frowned.


    Ye Mulin smiled: "I didn''t bring any money."


    Rice insects cursed low and took out the money bleeding. Fortunately, the two pieces are not expensive and only add up to more than two thousand.


    After paying the money, she counted her wallets, heartache to death.


    But when I left, I still saw a long windbreaker hanging, which was very good and suitable for him.


    She paused: "How about this one?"


    Lawyer Ye stared at her: "Do you still have money?"


    She counted the money on her body again, hesitating again and again, "But this one is really beautiful."


    Still couldn''t help taking it down and let him try.


    It looks really good.


    Look at the price, six thousand and eight.


    It''s not expensive, but she only has two or three thousand yuan from Huang Shiren...


    When the shopping guide asked, she shook her head, "I don''t want it anymore."


    Ye Mulin dressed directly and swiped his card.


    She held his arm: "Didn''t you say you didn''t bring money?"


    "I believe this?" He stretched out his hand to pinch her face, and took out three thousand yuan from the wallet and stuffed it into her wallet: "Save some flowers, don''t let people go to City C to pick you up." , Flying is very expensive."

 Chapter 3456： Shirley, Im jealous 7

    She screamed, and then she felt that she was really separated from him.


    Ye Mulin lowered her head, and after a while stretched out her hand to rub her hair, "Reluctantly, just call me every day."


    She crowed again, looked up at him, still unable to bear it, stretched out her hand to hug his waist.


    The shopping guide in the brand store melted, and this couple is truly affectionate!


    The phone was raised, and Kakaka took a few photos.


    It was still early, Ye Mulin took her to Cartier''s counter downstairs.


    She looked at him: "What else do you want to buy? Didn''t you buy the gift?"


    She was thinking that he would spend her money again.


    Ye Mulin glanced at her and asked the shopping guide lady to take out a pair of rings.


    The shopping guide smiled and took it out and put it on the counter.


    Ye Mulin dragged the little girl beside him: "Try it."


    She muttered, "There are wedding rings!"


    He endured.


    Mu Bai bought the diamond ring for the wedding, and he didn''t!


    He didn''t!


    And she didn''t understand the style, so his face was a little black.


    Xueli Bai looked at him carefully, feeling that his eyes were so small, she was angry at every turn.


    He tried it, and the ring was just right.


    At this time, Ye Mulin also tried it on, which was just right.


    He didn''t take it down and just settled the bill.


    When he came out, his little wife was still thinking about her own assets, "Ye Mulin, isn''t this money coming from my half a million li?"


    He couldn''t bear it anymore, and stopped, "Is this the point?"


    "Why is that not the point?" She whispered, and she only dared to whisper, "You are awkward today, just like an old man in menopause, weird."


    When she said this, he remembered that she had arranged him last night and said that he was an old man. His face turned black and he walked in front of him.


    She immediately followed.


    He ignored her.


    She hugged his arm directly.


    Lawyer Ye: "Didn''t you say that I am an old man? Why are you still pestering me?"


    She hugged his arm tightly and said honestly: "Even the old man is also a rich old man! I can bear it too."


    She gave a fake smile.


    Ye Mulin couldn''t bear it and threw her away, but the rice bug was like a brown candy and couldn''t shake it away...


    After a while, she whispered: "I know you are jealous, don''t you?"


    Lawyer Ye: "It doesn''t exist."


    "You are just jealous. You are jealous that Gu Changfeng is younger than you and knew me earlier than you." She said joyfully.


    He suddenly stopped and said softly: "No."


    She looked at him.


    He smiled lightly: "I know you earlier than him, years earlier."


    Her expression became soft, and then she hugged him: "So, it¡¯s your fault. You don¡¯t like me, but now she loses her temper weirdly and says let me go. With so many small gestures, Yemu Lin, you are really naive."


    While she was talking, she gently stroked her little hand behind his back. When he found out what she had written, she smoothed all the unwillingness and injustice in her heart, and slowly eased her body, whispering: "Xue Li, am I having a hard time getting along?"


    "Fortunately, menopause is like this, my mother used to be like this too." She said with a smile.


    The boss of Yejia darkened again, he felt that sooner or later he was going to be **** off by her...


    The rice worm still held his arm and said affectionately: "Don''t worry, I will let you."

 Chapter 3457： Shirley, Im jealous 8

    During the meal, he kept silent, Bai Xueli was a little uneasy for fear that he was really angry, but then when he got into the car, he kissed her for a while.


    She really didn''t understand him, but she didn''t bother to figure it out, she sat in the car and looked at the ring in her hand, and then looked at him again.


    Ye Mulin held the steering wheel and didn''t speak, and suddenly said, "When you get there, don''t forget to call me every day. If you can get back early, I can pick you up in City C."


    Such simple words made her feel a little sad and inexplicable.


    It took a long time for her to hum: "I will come back soon if the filming is done, but you don''t need to pick it up. Gu Changfeng and I will always be back."


    ''I''m worried. His voice was low and deep in the twilight: "You have hardly traveled far."


    Michong smiled dryly, "I used to go abroad to play, you forgot that I stayed to school?"


    Ye Mulin smiled, then paused but said, "Shirley, in my heart, your life is counted from marrying me."


    She was a little dazed at once--


    Is there such an algorithm?


    But, well, it seems a bit sweet.


    As night fell, the lights on the highway came on like a bright dragon.


    Suddenly she opened the window somewhat childishly, and said loudly to the outside of the car window: "Ye Mulin, do you think if this road never opens, okay?"


    She didn''t expect him to answer, he would think she was naive.


    But to her surprise, Ye Mulin replied. Instead of answering directly, she asked her back: "If so, would you like Bai Xueli? Are you willing to be there forever by my side?"


    She was dumbfounded, originally lying on the car window, then slowly turned her head to look at him.


    He still looked at the front and drove intently, as if the words just now weren¡¯t spoken to her, as if he had never spoken. She was awkward, and it took him a long time to say: "If it¡¯s you, I think I¡¯m Willing!"


    Ye Mulin shook his fingers and said in a hoarse voice: ¡®Remember what you said today. ¡¯


    She hummed blankly, and then said anxiously: "Ye Mulin, I think you seem to be insecure."


    He smiled softly, like a husband should be.


    She sat in the seat of the chair, bit her finger and looked at him. Suddenly she remembered that when he was rude to her before, beating her and forcing her to do anything bad, she would not believe him if it weren''t for photos. like her.


    Suddenly, he grasped her with one hand, and his voice was hoarse and low: "The window is closed. Be careful of cold."


    She uttered an oh and looked at him again.


    Ye Mulin was still faint, but she felt a little warm.


    When she arrived at the airport, she first called Gu Changfeng. Gu Changfeng''s people had already arrived, and she soon found them in the parking lot.


    The agreement was signed on the front cover of the car. Gu Changfeng looked at it first, but did not sign it immediately, but let Bai Xueli look at it.


    Xueli Bai was a little strange, and she took a look at it: "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Changfeng smiled lightly, "Look."


    She snorted and read carefully. There is no problem in the front, but there is a line of eye-catching words on the last line: No emotions outside the working relationship between the two parties are allowed.


    Bai Xueli was furious at once, and stared at Ye Mulin, "You are too damned!"

 Chapter 3458： Ye Mulin, I may be pregnant 1

    Ye Mulin picked up the paper and said lightly: "You can''t go without signing it. Think about it."


    She turned her head angrily: "Your true colors have come out, isn''t it?"


    "I''ve always been like this." He was in a good mood, and he didn''t mind letting Gu Changfeng watch a joke.


    However, Gu Changfeng''s gaze fell on the ring between Ye Mulin''s fingers, and the ring between Bai Xueli''s fingers was Cartier''s ring. He smiled lightly, "Sign it, it''s nothing. ."


    Bai Xueli was so angry that she was about to cry, and she didn''t want to talk about Ye Mulin again.


    In the end, the two men signed the contract. Attorney Ye said while signing: "Only minors under 18 years of age need their parents to sign on their behalf. How old are you Bai Xueli?"


    She was so angry that his face was almost bigger than P shares. After signing the contract, she stuck the contract to his heart and walked into the lobby with her suitcase. Gu Changfeng didn''t immediately follow him, but put away his pen. , Smiled: "Have you always liked to bully her like this?"


    "Is there?" Ye Mulin smiled, and put his hand in his pocket, "This is a fun of husband and wife, you may not understand Mr. Gu."


    Gu Changfeng also smiled slightly, looked at the direction of the entrance, and suddenly sighed: "But I know Shirley, maybe I know her better than you. She needs someone to treat her well, otherwise she would rather not want you."


    Ye Mulin''s eyes changed slightly. He remembered the last time Bai Xueli ran away from home. She said to him, Ye Mulin, you don''t like me and I don''t like you... Gu Changfeng really knows her!


    He smiled coldly, still standing there, lighting a cigarette: "I won''t go in to see her off, goodbye Mr. Gu."


    Gu Changfeng smiled and stretched out his hand, Ye Mulin looked at him with a bit wrong, but he still stretched out his hand to shake it.


    Gu Changfeng smiled: "Lawyer Ye, don''t worry, I will take care of her."


    The corner of Ye Mulin''s mouth was pulled, and he really didn''t want to reveal too much emotion in front of his rivals. In fact, he was a little bit turbulent in his heart. He already regretted it a little. Why did he let her go and eat with his former lover Sleep together for three days!


    But if you regret it at this time, if you drag her back, you will definitely have a long time with him, and this is not Ye Mulin''s style.


    After Ye Mulin finished speaking, he was cruel and drove away.


    I never said goodbye to Michong, maybe I''m still angry!


    In the airport lobby, when Gu Changfeng passed by, Bai Xueli had already checked her luggage. Seeing him coming and following her, she whispered, "Did he say anything?"


    Gu Changfeng looked funny and bitter when he saw her little daughter-in-law, but he still teased her: "Which he?"


    "Gu Changfeng!" she shouted angrily.


    Gu Changfeng smiled: "Ye Mulin, he has already left and didn''t say anything."


    She was stunned for a moment, her expression was a little dazed, but also a little disappointed, all in his eyes.


    Gu Changfeng coughed slightly, "Why, are you reluctant to bear him?"


    "I''m not reluctant to bear him, he is headstrong, and has a terribly weird temper." She vomited, her expression was very interesting.


    Gu Changfeng uttered a loud voice, and then said very slowly: "He has a high opinion of you."


    Bai Xueli was taken aback for a moment, and Baba said: "What did he say, didn''t you say he didn''t say anything?"


    Gu Changfeng said quietly as he checked his luggage, "He said that you have a leisure time, and he said it was good."

 Chapter 3459： Ye Mulin, I might be pregnant 2

    Mi insects immediately exploded: "Don''t believe him, what he meant is that I can''t do anything at home, and he will despise me."


    Gu Changfeng took the ticket, walked to the security gate with her, took one step, and then chuckled slightly: "Shirley, do you think he really dislikes you?"


    She looked at him for a few seconds without speaking, and went straight into the security checkpoint.


    Gu Changfeng followed behind, did not ask any more, and did not communicate much on the plane.


    When we arrived in City C, Gu Changfeng took her to the hotel. The rooms were next to each other. After we settled down, we went to dinner together.


    City C is very prosperous, with the unique style of Jiangnan water town. Bai Xuelan sat in the restaurant and looked at the night scene outside and couldn''t help but remember that it would be nice if Ye Mulin could come and take a look.


    He is too serious, so he is suitable to come to this Jiangnan water village to relax.


    She was a little lost, Gu Changfeng took a sip of tea and asked quietly, "What are you thinking about?"


    "I was thinking that if Ye Mulin could come, it would be great." She blurted out, but after speaking, she became a little awkward: "Gu Changfeng, I''m sorry."


    "It''s nothing I''m sorry, I''m very happy that you are doing well." Gu Changfeng smiled, "Since you are here, relax."


    She hummed, holding her arm, and looking at Gu Changfeng for a while: ¡®It¡¯s past nine, let¡¯s go back to the hotel. ¡¯


    Gu Changfeng''s gaze fell on her face, and he sighed: "Shirley, you have changed a lot."


    She looked at him and reached out to touch her face: "Is it better?"


    He shook his head and smiled without saying anything. He walked back to the hotel, the night was like water, and the autumn was cool.


    Gu Changfeng kicked the occasional stones on the road, and said quietly, "Shirley, are you very happy now?"


    She walked toward the front with her arms in her arms, and her voice was soft and faint: "Gu Changfeng, I don''t know how other people''s happiness is, but I don''t think I want to leave it."


    She paused and looked up at him: "I have always liked Mu Bai before. I thought the deepest feelings were desperately trying to get it, but now I know that it is not. Only what has been obtained is unforgettable. What you get can become the cloud of the past."


    Gu Changfeng stared at her.


    The night wind blew her hair, and her face was pure and white, without much makeup.


    He said that she has changed a lot, really a lot.


    She used to love to pursue material things, but now she only wants Ye Mulin, but she hasn''t realized it yet.


    Gu Changfeng smiled slightly. This was what he wanted in the lens, but it no longer belonged to him, but to Ye Mulin.


    He stretched out his hand, hesitated for a while or stroked her long hair, "Go back to the hotel, go back and call him, otherwise he will not worry."


    He thought he should let it go. Isn''t the most profound love the other party''s happiness, regardless of whether this happiness was brought to her by himself.


    She is just happy.


    Bai Xueli hummed, and walked back to the hotel together, she first called Ye Mulin.


    The man was still a little angry, absent-minded, and the rice bug was furious: ¡®you are not enthusiastic when you let me call you. ¡¯


    Lawyer Ye is quite speechless, ¡®I¡¯m getting enthusiastic, who will put the fire out for me? ¡¯


    Mi Chong hung up the phone at once, he was too shameless.


    If you talk about feelings with him, he will come to you to stimulate the Qing!


    Shameless, shameless!


    [There is another chapter that will be updated later, about ten o¡¯clock~]

 Chapter 3460： Ye Mulin, I may be pregnant 3

    Bai Xueli hung up the phone and emptied all her luggage, looking for her pajamas to take a bath and get a beauty sleep.


    After taking the pajamas and the mask, she ran to the bathroom, put a half tank of hot water to prepare bubbles, and looked at her phone while putting the water in to see if Ye Mulin would call herself again.


    As a result, there was no phone call and no information.


    What is it... She was soaking in the bathtub, with a mask on her face, thinking sullenly, he must be very happy that she was traveling, isn''t a married man likes freedom the most? My wife is not around to think about how to wave Just wave!


    No, she has to check the post!


    She just wanted to make a call when she took her mobile phone. Suddenly, she felt sick in her stomach, especially in her stomach.


    She put on her pajamas and lay down on the toilet for a long time without vomiting.


    I was so bored and panicked that I felt that I was sick, so I ran outside and lay on the sofa to Baidu weakly: What is going on with nausea!


    The result came out, Qi Shushuan may be pregnant...


    pregnant¡­¡­


    There was a thud in Michong''s mind, like being struck by lightning. How did Baidu know that she was pregnant? After reading the answers of netizens, she realized that there was something called pregnancy test paper.


    She hurriedly put on her clothes and ran downstairs with her uncomfortable body. She wondered if she was pregnant now.


    When she went downstairs, although she felt physically uncomfortable, she felt very strange because she might have a child.


    A child with Ye Mulin.


    She didn''t want to have it so soon, but he seemed to want one... She bit her lower lip and looked at her pale face in the mirror, feeling that she had never looked so good.


    When she ran outside the hotel, she felt that it was dangerous for a pregnant woman to walk in the street, so she slowed down, holding her belly carefully and walking slowly. Pregnant women have to be careful, for the baby.


    After looking for a few minutes, she found a 24-hour pharmacy. After she went in, it took a long time before she expressed her intentions. The shopping guide immediately gave her a box of pregnancy test sticks. After she paid, she ran back to the hotel for an examination.


    The body is still uncomfortable, nauseous and nauseous, but this kind of discomfort makes her feel ecstasy, and her discomfort has turned into happiness.


    When the test was over, she gently removed her hand, looked at the two red lines on it, and screamed.


    She is pregnant, what to do, she is pregnant.


    He hurriedly took the phone and dialed Ye Mulin. When the phone rang, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to do with her. She thought he would be very happy to know that she was pregnant...


    After the phone rang five or six times, Bai Xueli did not directly talk about her pregnancy. Instead, she asked sweetly: "Lawyer Ye, are you still making money to support your family?"


    There was a chuckle: "I''m dating a woman."


    Xueli Bai said nothing, his voice softened: "Are you angry again? I''m taking a shower."


    She screamed, a little dejected.


    Ye Mulin sighed: "I was very happy to hear you just now, why is there something particularly happy about you?"


    She reluctantly rejoiced and sold her for a while, "You should work hard. You will have to support it by more than one person in the future."


    Ye Mulin understood immediately, and asked in disbelief, "Shirley, are you pregnant?"

 Chapter 3461： Ye Mulin, I may be pregnant 4

    Mi Chong suddenly felt that he was becoming more delicate and expensive, and he hummed very restrainedly: "Yes, then you are not happy."


    After waiting for a long time, he said: "You wait for me!"


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Over there, Michong was a little confused, what is meant by waiting for him?


    It was midnight, so she didn''t want to wait for him to take a bath...she wanted to sleep.


    So she resisted the nausea and lay down on the side of the bed, her sleep was full of cute little rabbits, which she gave to Ye Mulin!


    I fell asleep in a daze, feeling particularly uncomfortable, and ran to the bathroom several times, still a little sick.


    Looking at the mirror, Michong felt that she was very great, and she kept convincing herself that it is the same with a child, and the mother must sacrifice. At this time, she even wanted to call her mother and tell her how she felt , To tell her that she is particularly able to experience her former mood now.


    Lie dizzy, but my heart is full of happiness.


    She didn''t know how long she had been up to, but felt that the light was blazing white. She opened her eyes and looked at her watch. It was already two o''clock in the night.


    Well, it''s so uncomfortable, I miss Ye Mulin!


    She childishly hugged the pillow on the side in her arms. If he was there, how good she would be. She even thought of going back to City B with no ethics, and it would be best to immediately plunge into that hot embrace.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Bai Xueli was stunned for a moment, then sat up and looked at the door baffledly.


    Is it a bad guy?


    No, this is a five-star hotel, no bad guys will knock on the door, right?


    Or send out that kind of small card, can''t it?


    She got up with the courage and crouched at the door. The door knocked again. Now she was definitely knocking on her door.


    Biting her lip, she was about to call the front desk when her cell phone rang.


    I ran over to see that it was Ye Mulin''s. He reached out and took it with a small voice, "Ye Mulin, there is a knock on my door, I am a little scared."


    Ye Mulin paused for a while before speaking: "Why didn''t you find Gu Changfeng? ¡¯


    She sighed: "I just remembered, I called him."


    "No, it''s me at the door." His voice was hoarse and deep.


    Xueli Bai said, and he said again: "Open the door."


    She was still in the mist, and it took a long time before she said: "It''s you!"


    He hummed, "It''s me."


    Xueli Bai bit her lower lip, feeling indescribably happy, and went to open the door immediately.


    He was standing at the door, all dressed in dust, with a duffel bag at his feet, and he could see that he was out in a hurry.


    She gritted her teeth: "Why is there a flight so late?"


    "My father''s special plane arrived in City C and called a military helicopter." He looked at her and smiled, "Because I think this little guy can make his father the first to perceive it."


    She was leaning against the door panel, and he slowly stepped forward, his voice hoarse: "Shirley, I''m very happy."


    He came over and hugged her, with his warm palm lying flat on her lower abdomen, touching very tenderly.


    She bit her lip, her eyes filled with moisture: "Yemulin, are you really happy?"


    He hummed and smiled softly: "Yes, very happy."


    He said, holding her small face and kissing her. He kissed her like this. She felt that she was not so sick and uncomfortable. So she was intoxicated for a while and pushed him away anxiously. No kiss?"

 Chapter 3462： Ye Mulin, I may be pregnant 5

    Ye Mulin was funny and angry, and stretched out his hand to touch her head: "Why can the child still kiss away?


    She still looked at him baffledly, and said childishly: "I was nauseous just now, now you will not feel nauseous and nauseous after a kiss."


    Her words pleased him, and he held her head and kissed for a while before whispering against her forehead: "Shirley, I''m really happy."


    She leaned on the door panel and hummed softly: "You value the child, not me."


    He put his arms around her into the room, picked up the luggage, and smiled: "How can you expect this child if you don''t take you seriously?"


    As he said, he began to pack his luggage, and a few clothes were hung up all at once.


    Bai Xueli followed him and asked in a low voice: "How many days will you stay here?"


    He hung up his clothes and turned around and said, "I will accompany you back to City B."


    Ai Ai got up for some time, "Aren''t you busy?"


    Ye Mulin sat on the solo sofa and took her to her lap as soon as she shot her hands, smiling: "You are pregnant, don''t you want me to be with you?"


    "Yes." She lay obediently on his shoulder, a little disturbed: "But you are very busy, can you really stay with me for a few days?"


    As he said that, he looked at him baffledly: "Don''t leave suddenly halfway?"


    He laughed: "No, I have been with you."


    Michong hugged his neck happily, "Ye Mulin, you are so kind."


    He kissed her: "Is it still uncomfortable? I''ll take a bath first."


    Her eyes are shining, they are the most beautiful in love, "Mr. Night, I will wait for you in bed."


    He patted her: "Don''t be naughty!"


    She hugged him and kissed him, "I miss you so much."


    After speaking, he wanted to leave, but was held by his big palm.


    Ye Mulin looked at her with a low voice: ¡®I have been apart for less than a day. ¡¯


    She blinked, and the baby said angrily, ¡®but I feel separated for a long time. ¡¯


    Then he hugged him, "I just miss you."


    He felt a little damp in his heart, an indescribable feeling, as if his heart was overflowing.


    Nowhere to put it.


    He pressed his little wife in his arms, and said in a low and hoarse voice: "Shirley."


    "Hmm." She was obediently in his arms. Although she was still uncomfortable, she felt much better being held by him like this.


    Ye Mulin whispered: "I love you, you know?"


    Mi Chong''s body stiffened, and he raised his head suddenly, and accidentally hit Lawyer Ye''s chin.


    But his expression is still very gentle, looking at his wife very tenderly.


    She bit her lip in disbelief: "Are you true?"


    He didn''t laugh.


    She blinked, took his hand, and said softly, "Yemulin, can you say it again?"


    He patted her and got up: "I''ll take a shower."


    She haunted him, followed behind him and hugged his arm, making a noise: "Ye Mulin, you say it again!"


    He stood at the door of the bathroom and turned to look at her, putting on the special expression of Lawyer Ye: "Wash with me, or wait for you in bed, you choose the same."


    It took a long time for Michong to realize it and screamed: "You beast!"


    She ran away, and he drew his bathrobe and looked at her back, smiling¡ª


    It turned out that he thought he was already very happy. It turned out that there is more happiness besides happiness. He took the shortest time to take a shower, wiped his hair and returned to the room. The rice bug that said he was waiting for him, leaned on the bedside and played with his mobile phone. .

 Chapter 3463： Ye Mulin, I may be pregnant 6

    He went to take her mobile phone: "I''m still playing on the phone when I''m pregnant."


    She bit her lip, "I want to post to Moments. Several of my classmates have given birth to babies, and I have a baby all day long, and I want to do it."


    He looked at her: "What are you drying? Your belly? It''s not getting bigger."


    She sat on the bed: "I''m bored."


    When I said that, I felt aggrieved and said, "Aren''t you supposed to accompany me first and then take a bath?"


    He watched her smile slightly, sat on the bed and hugged her on his lap, "I will be with you now."


    She flattened her mouth: "Dizzy and uncomfortable, and I want to vomit."


    He hummed: "I will take you to the hospital for an examination tomorrow morning."


    As he said, he remembered something: "Did you buy a pregnancy test yourself?"


    Her eyes were shining, "Ye Mulin, do you know this?"


    He squeezed her face, "This is common sense, OK!"


    She lay embarrassedly in his arms, her voice softly, "You said this is a boy or a girl?"


    "Anything, as long as it''s good." He muttered, still unable to bear it, and reached out and rubbed her hair.


    She let out a cry, and leaned into his arms obediently: "I want a boy."


    He looked down at her.


    Bai Xueli put her arms around his neck: "You have a boy, your pressure will be less. Mom and Dad should hope that there will be boys in the night family."


    He felt full again, murmured: "It doesn''t matter, we didn''t have a boy, and there was Mu Bai."


    "Is he all right?" She raised her face and asked mischievously.


    He reached out and knocked her: "Naughty."


    Bai Xueli squinted and smiled, acting like a baby on her stomach: "I feel dizzy, I still want to vomit."


    His brows frowned: "Is it very uncomfortable?"


    He was also married for the first time, and his wife was pregnant for the first time, so he had no experience.


    Michong nodded vigorously: "It''s very uncomfortable, Ye Mulin, I think it''s great to be a mother."


    As she said, she stretched out her hand to caress the non-existent belly, and said softly, "But I think he is very cute."


    He laughed: "It''s so big, how cute can you tell."


    "It''s cute..." She blinked, but her face changed quickly, "No, I''m going to the bathroom."


    He supported her, a little worried: "Still want to vomit?"


    "No, I want to pull..." Bai Xueli wrinkled her face, looked pitiful, and ran to the bathroom quickly and closed the door.


    He knocked on the door worriedly: "Shirley?"


    "Don''t come in, I''ll be fine in a while." Her voice was a little uncomfortable and weak.


    He let out a long breath: "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    But in less than five minutes, he couldn''t help but push the door in. After entering, he watched her sitting on the toilet, pale and worried: ¡®Ye Mulin, will I accidentally pull the child out. ¡¯


    He was so angry and funny, he stepped forward and knocked her on the head gently: "Idiot!"


    She was a little dumbfounded by the beating. She was sweet in her heart, but soon her face changed: ¡®Get out, I¡¯m going to... diarrhea again. ¡¯


    Later, not only did he pull, but he also vomited.


    Ye Mulin contacted the gynecologist in City C overnight, and it was already 4:30 in the morning when the person was sent. Michong was a little empty. She was lying weakly on his lap in the car with a small voice. Ye Mulin, am I very useless?"


    [Add a chapter tomorrow~]

 Chapter 3464： Ye Mulin, I may be pregnant 7

    His heart was full of distress, and he kissed her: "Don''t talk, talk to her at the hospital."


    She stretched out her hand and hugged his waist hard, closed her eyes uncomfortably for a while, and then said softly: "Ye Mulin, you hold me like this, I seem to be much better."


    "Fool." His voice was low and hoarse, and he bowed his head and kissed her: "Okay, don''t talk, you will go to the hospital after forbearance."


    She screamed, and closed her eyes obediently, but leaned her little furry head against him and pressed it tightly.


    Ye Mulin raised his eyes and looked at the white sky outside. There was infinite pity in his heart. These pity was mixed with a trace of reluctance, an emotion he had never had before.


    The car soon arrived at the women and children in City C. The best gynecologist in City C came to diagnose.


    Ye Mulin took the rice worm in and then retreated. He was a little worried and smoked outside.


    Ten minutes later, a voice came from inside: "Mr. Night!"


    He hurriedly pinched his cigarette **** and walked in quickly. When he went in, he saw the dejected face of his rice worm, his face pale and uneasy.


    He went over and didn''t talk to the doctor first, but reached out and touched her head and asked very tenderly: "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Xueli raised her head, tears in her eyes, but she said softly with the last stubbornness: "Ye Mulin, I am not pregnant, I just don''t accept it, will you laugh at me, will you be disappointed, Do you think I am useless?"


    As she spoke, her lips trembled a little, showing how hard the blow was.


    Ye Mulin took her into his arms, her little head pressed against his heart, and she reached out and rubbed it: "We will have children soon, eh?"


    She was in his arms, biting her lip: "Then will you take your words back?"


    "What?" He smiled.


    Michong suddenly squeezed, and his voice was a little small: "You said you love me?"


    She raised her small face, her eyes were full of small stars, and those small stars were shining with expectation and fear.


    Ye Mulin smiled lightly, reached out and rubbed her head, "How can I get it back?"


    She still looked at him, he smiled, and whispered like coaxing a child: "I don''t want to take it back."


    The millet worm from his house screamed and leaned in his arms relieved.


    The female doctor was angry and funny, and while prescribing the medicine, she said, "I wanted to explain a few words, but now you should be no problem. I will prescribe a box of medicine. If you still have an adverse reaction after taking it, you may be in the hospital I¡¯ve got an injection, or... go home."


    Bai Xueli pulled his sleeve: "I haven''t photographed yet, I don''t want to go home."


    Ye Mulin patted her: "I''ll be with you."


    She felt relieved, but she was not so at ease. After returning to the hotel to take the medicine, the person was much better, and she was more energetic, leaning in his arms to make up for sleep.


    But after experiencing so much thrilling one night, she was a little awake, and always felt like she got some baby, but she couldn''t tell what baby it was.


    Leaning on him like this, he said quietly, "Ye Mulin, can you say it again?"


    "The saying that I love you?" He smiled and asked her with his head down.


    She didn''t say a word, but just looked at him baffledly.


    Ye Mulin whispered: "Shirley, I hope I love you so you can feel it all the time, just say it again."

 Chapter 3465： The most beautiful time 1

    As he said, he pulled her into his arms and said a few words softly.


    She hugged him, did not speak any more, he patted her to coax her to sleep.


    When she slept in a daze, he whispered: "Shirley, do you want a baby?"


    He was so happy seeing her pregnant. He had never seen her so happy before.


    Bai Xueli opened her eyes, just the kind that opened a slit, and said vaguely: "Yes, I really want one."


    She put her small face in his arms and said childishly: "I promise not to be called Ye Mubai, but Ye Xiaobai, OK?"


    He stared at her: "It sounds like an idiot."


    "You''re an idiot." Her hand punched his stomach, which was revenge.


    Ye Mulin smiled and hugged her to coax her to sleep.


    The sky was white and it was finally bright, but she slept very deeply and did not get up until noon.


    When I woke up, although my head was still a little dizzy, it didn''t feel uncomfortable and I didn''t feel nauseous and nauseous.


    Although it was much more comfortable, she was still a little sad about this oolong, she stretched out her hand to caress her belly and felt that she had a miscarriage.


    Ye Mulin put down the notebook in his hand and walked over to sit on the side of the bed: "Are you hungry? I''ll send someone some light food."


    She sat on the head of the bed, her long hair spilt and nodded softly: "Okay, I''m a little hungry."


    He went to call customer service. After the call, Bai Xueli asked him, "Is Gu Changfeng here?"


    "He went to step on it in the morning, and said that in the afternoon you will have the energy to take pictures. If you can''t, you will go tomorrow." He came over and stroked her long hair and smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, I didn''t talk about your pregnancy."


    "I wasn''t pregnant." Michong flattened his lower lip: "I''m really disappointed."


    He smiled: "There will be children soon."


    She hugged the pillow, feeling a little disappointed: "Suddenly miss Xiao Bai."


    Ye Mulin kissed her for a while, and the customer service brought a light lunch, and he ate with her.


    Xueli Bai''s appetite is not very good, but she also ate some, and then looked at him: "Actually, you don''t have to eat this with me, you can eat better."


    He smiled: "It''s not so troublesome. When you are better, we will go to eat barbecue together, eh?"


    He wanted to make her happy, she knew, but she thought about it for a while and said softly: "I don''t want it anymore, I''m afraid you will have a stomachache again."


    She squeezed a smile at him: "I''m fine now, you can actually go back to City B if you have something."


    He looked at her and sighed: "How can I rest assured if you are like this?"


    This is probably a good love story. How could Michong resist her? She smiled at him, then got up and walked behind him and hugged him gently, pressed her face to his back and whispered: "Ye Mullin, I really want to be with you forever."


    He held her hand and smiled: "Fool."


    She hugged him whole and acted like a baby... Ye Mulin couldn''t help her, dragged her into her arms and kissed her carefully for a while, making her whole body bloody.


    After a knock on the door, he let her go, let her sit and continue to eat, and he went to open the door.


    At the door was Gu Changfeng, watching Ye Mulin nodded slightly: "How is Shirley?"


    Ye Mulin hadn''t spoken yet, and Bai Xueli said in a hurry: "I''m fine, very good. I can go to shoot in the afternoon."


    Ye Mulin walked over and knocked her on the head dissatisfiedly: "I am not at ease at all."


    But he saw that she was in good spirits, and he didn''t want her to be in the pain of''losing a child'', so he nodded, "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I will go with you."

 Chapter 3466： The most beautiful time 2

    When he finished speaking, his rice worms looked at him baffledly.


    Ye Mulin smiled: "Why, is there a problem, Mrs. Ye?"


    Mrs. Ye thought to herself, he was naive and shameless, and Mrs. Ye clearly declared sovereignty in front of Gu Changfeng. Men are so superficial and naive.


    But this Mrs. Ye still wants to give Mr. Ye a little bit of face, so she whispered, "Of course there is no problem."


    Gu Changfeng on the side smiled, his heart astringent.


    Ye Mulin rubbed his little wife''s hair: "I didn''t want to eat too much just now, I have such a good appetite right now."


    She bit her lip and stared at him--


    Can you give me some face!


    The shooting went smoothly in the afternoon. It was out of Gu Changfeng''s smoothness. Bai Xueli was in a particularly good state. She was wearing a checkered shirt and didn''t need to pretend to be too young. She is in this state, like being loved...


    She saw Ye Mulin''s eyes glow.


    This group of "first love" does not belong to Gu Changfeng, nor does it belong to Bai Xueli, it belongs to Ye Mulin.


    Gu Changfeng''s long lens took this group of photos, but after the shooting, he also seemed to have finished a journey in his life. He even wanted to name this group of photos "Let go"...


    Not surprisingly, the photo was awarded a month later.


    A certain Berlin authoritative gold award was broadcast live on many TV stations. Ye Mulin and Bai Xueli were sitting on the sofa at home watching it.


    Mrs. Ye held her face, "Wow, Gu Changfeng took me so beautiful!"


    Mr. Ye tilted his head and looked at his wife: "I raised it well!"


    Then he coughed slightly: ¡®Don¡¯t you want to have a baby? ¡¯


    He picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    Xueli Bai put her arms around his neck and smiled: "Mr. Ye, you are jealous."


    "Yeah, I''m jealous, and the consequences will be serious." He lowered his head and bit her lip.


    Michong looked at him softly, put him on the bed, and put his arms around his neck begging for mercy: "Stop making trouble, okay?"


    He kissed her: "I want it."


    Three words crushed her.


    It turns out that if she likes someone, as long as he says three simple words, as long as he wants to, she will be willing to¡ª¡ª


    After the matter was over, she lay in his arms and whispered, "Ye Mulin, do you think you will be pregnant this time?"


    He smiled and reached out to touch her little head: "If I can''t be pregnant, I will try my best next time."


    She crawled over and lay in his arms, her little hand scribbling gently on his heart, and her hair was scattered on him, tangled.


    Ye Mulin gave her a kiss: "Go take a bath."


    She screamed, was picked up by him and walked to the bathroom¡ª


    After washing, he went to the study to deal with things. Bai Xueli lay alone, paddling the white pillow with her little hand, and her heart was a little sweet.


    One month after returning from City C, he treated her very well. He would come back early every night. If he was late, he would call her and ask her to go home with her at the office.


    Their lives are like old couples and old wives, very plain, if she would never find it fun before, but now she feels very good...so good that she thinks it''s good to keep going like this.


    It''s just that there is only one baby left, she thought with some happiness.


    Then she secretly went to the bathroom and took a pregnancy test. There was still a red line. She was a little downcast. She obviously worked very hard. Ye Mulin is also very good. Why didn''t she get pregnant last month?


    However, I should be able to get pregnant this month!

 Chapter 3467： The most beautiful time 3

    Because she wanted to conceive a child, Mrs. Ye was particularly active and enthusiastic at night. Mr. Ye enjoyed it very much. He felt that she didn''t want her to get pregnant soon. He felt that they should have more time when they were newly married.


    Of course, his gloomy thoughts were unknown to his family. She only thought that he was just like her and longed to have a child immediately.


    So when she was not pregnant, she and Lin Sisi sighed a little when they were eating: "Sisi, do you think I should check my body? Why can''t I always be pregnant?"


    Lin Sisi winked at her: "Should you ask your family night lawyer to check it out?"


    Michong''s expression was very silly and sweet: "Sisi?"


    Lin Sisi coughed lightly: "No matter how good Ye Mulin is, but if his tadpoles have a low survival rate, then it will be useless for him to work hard."


    Xueli Bai''s expression was a little fascinating, she ate the food on her mouth, and after a long time it was like a chicken blood: "I have never thought about this, I have all looked for the reason on myself."


    Lin Sisi looked at her resurrection full of blood, couldn''t help but smile slightly, and took the bill to check out.


    Xueli Bai is now Mrs. Ye, but she still likes to exploit her. Lin Sisi protested many times and it was useless, and she was too lazy to protest.


    Over there, the rice insects have already flown out: "Sisi, thank you for inviting me to dinner, I will invite you back another day!"


    Lin Sisi gave her an expression of approval. Forget it, she probably won''t be able to wait for this day in her life.


    After closing the bill, I saw a person standing beside me as soon as I raised my eyes.


    She froze for a moment and looked at Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze looked at her and smiled slightly: "Come out for dinner?"


    She hummed: "I have eaten with Xueli Bai, she will go back first."


    Gu Ze raised his hand and looked at his watch, "It''s getting late, I''ll see you off."


    She subconsciously said no, but he insisted a little: "I haven''t seen you for months. Are you not going to have a cup of tea with me?"


    Lin Sisi looked down: "Ms. Gu is not so idle, right?"


    When she said that she was leaving, Gu Ze stretched out his hand to hold her, with a bit of strength. Perhaps he also realized that he was rude and his voice was softer: "Just treat it as an old friend."


    Lin Sisi shook his head: "Gu Ze, you know."


    Gu Ze frowned lightly: "You don''t care where I went?"


    "Many people are willing to care about President Gu." Lin Sisi lowered his voice: "You let go."


    Gu Ze caught her and walked outside. When he went outside, he let go of her, and then said lightly: "I went to Switzerland and had an operation. It was quite big and nine deaths."


    Lin Sisi looked at him with a shocked expression, but she wanted to choose not to believe it, "I don''t believe it."


    He looked at her: "Really Sisi, I thought I would not live long."


    He stepped forward, hugged her, and said softly in the dark: "I said to myself, if I can come back, I will find a way to save you."


    She was held by him and could not move.


    The body was stiff, and the whole person was dumbfounded... It was a long time before she whispered: "Will you find a place to drink tea?"


    She looked at him and found that he seemed to have lost a lot of weight and was a little out of shape, but he was still good-looking.


    Gu Ze''s throat seemed to be blocked, and he nodded for a long time, "Okay, find a place to sit."


    After half an hour they were sitting face to face like old friends, he ordered a pot of oolong tea and asked her for a small cup of rose honey tea.

 Chapter 3468： Lin Sisi, can you be with me? 1

    Lin Sisi held a small cup and took a sip before softly asking, "How is it going?"


    "I''ve recovered pretty well." Gu Ze said lightly: "But the doctor allowed me to nurture me, so I can''t live with X."


    Lin Sisi was drinking tea and almost squirted it out in one sip. She looked at him, a little speechless, "Gu Ze, why are you mentioning this?"


    He is quite serious, "Because I want to be with you, I must tell you that I can''t live with X this year, which is not good for my illness."


    Lin Sisi couldn''t help asking, "What is your disease?"


    Gu Ze paused, "I have a serious stomach problem, but it''s much better now. There shouldn''t be any problems in living to 70 or 80."


    She bowed her head and didn''t ask any more.


    Gu Ze reached out and gently held her hand: "Sisi, what do you say?"


    She raised her eyes in surprise, "Oh, I wish you well."


    His eyes burned a little, "Except for this, do you have anything else to say to me?"


    "What do you think I should say?" Lin Sisi smiled: "Mr. Gu, I am not a little girl anymore. I don''t know about men''s bitter tricks. Gu always came out of the deadlock, but I lost my child at the beginning. When Mr. Gu asked me who my child was, Mu Bai was with me at that time..."


    His face was ashen.


    Lin Sisi''s heart slipped through a burst of colic, hurting him would not make him happy, but more uncomfortable.


    She said in a low voice, "Gu Ze, let¡¯s be well with each other! It¡¯s not that I¡¯m cruel, but that I¡¯m so heartbroken. There¡¯s no way to have any more heart. Have you seen four words on TV recently? I think We are also very close."


    He still stared at her.


    Lin Sisi uttered four words gently: "Lan Yinxu Guo."


    After speaking, she gently got up and walked towards the door.


    In the middle of the night, she straightened her back alone.


    It''s been so long, she''s been away from him for a long time, and she''s doing well alone.


    She really couldn''t find a reason to come back to him. He was sick and had a doctor.


    But her heart is sick, who will heal her?


    She can''t save herself, so how can she save him?


    Lin Sisi walked out, feeling a bit cold on his face, and when he looked up, he realized that it was raining in the sky. The streets in late autumn were wet and bright by the rain and looked cold.


    Only then did she feel that when she came out, she didn¡¯t bring her coat or purse, so she wanted to look back. A coat was draped over her shoulder, and then a big one took hold of her. It was not as cold as before, but somewhat Bingbing.


    "I''ll send you back." His voice was a little dumb, and then a female leather bag was stuffed into her arms. Lin Sisi couldn''t get rid of him, so he could only follow him into the car.


    He drove an off-road vehicle, the body is very domineering, and his thin shape at this time is not too compatible, but fortunately the temperament makes up for it.


    Lin Sisi got in the car, fluffed his hair and said the address, he said he remembered.


    She was silent and said nothing.


    He started the car and smoked a cigarette with one hand... When he reached the second one, Lin Sisi couldn''t help reminding him: ""Your body does not seem to be suitable for smoking."


    "The doctor only said not to exercise vigorously and didn''t bother me smoking." He laughed at himself: "Without a woman, can''t I still smoke?"


    After speaking, he asked her seriously: "If I don''t smoke, can you stay with me?"


    Lin Si thought also didn''t want to say: "Then you should smoke it, it deserves it."

 Chapter 3469： Lin Sisi, can you be with me? 2

    Gu Ze coughed softly and looked at her speechlessly.


    But he put out the smoke, and then drove intently. The car drove a little slow, and only the sound of rain and the sound of windshield wipers could be heard in the rainy night.


    No matter how slow the car drove, sometimes when it reached the end, the car stopped downstairs in her apartment, where Ye Mulin stopped last time. Gu Ze turned his head to look at her, "I''ll send you up."


    Lin Sisi shook his head, "No more, thank you for sending me back."


    She unfastened her seat belt and wanted to get out of the car, but her wrist was grasped by a sturdy big one. He stared at her in a very soft voice: "Sisi, talk to me for a while."


    Lin Sisi lowered his eyes and was silent for a long time before whispering: "What else do we have to say, Gu Ze, you should hate me, I lied to you."


    She raised her eyes to look at him and said slowly: "We are even, haven''t we?"


    "It''s even, it''s fair, so we can start again." His eyes burned.


    Lin Sisi smiled lightly: "I can''t go back."


    As she said, she looked into his eyes and looked deeply: "It''s like our child. If you lose it, you can''t return."


    Gu Ze''s face changed. He raised his hand as if he wanted to touch her face, she looked at him sideways.


    After all, he still didn''t.


    Turning his head, he quietly looked at the rainy night ahead, with a quiet voice: "Sisi, we can heal the wound together, not just your pain."


    Her hand was on the back of his hand, and he trembled, then turned his head to look at her again.


    Lin Sisi looked at him and smiled: "But I will hurt, Gu Ze I will hurt, I will hurt with you, I will think of those sad things, I am not happy at all."


    Her voice was clear in the rainy night: "Look, I''m fine now, maybe I''ll be like this for a lifetime, and it''s nice to be alone, really."


    With that, she wanted to move her hand away, but he quickly caught it.


    He held it tightly, as if he didn''t want to let it go in his life, his voice was low and hoarse: "But I''m not good, Lin Sisi, I''m selfish, I don''t want to let go."


    He was sick, not only because of his physical illness, but after his physical illness healed, he missed her even more.


    He wants her to be his wife, even if she gives everything.


    Gu Ze caught her with one hand, and took out a document from the front locker of the car with the other hand, and gently placed it on her hand, "I was afraid that I would... not come back. If that is the case, I will choose Hengtong. here you are."


    Lin Sisi seemed to be taken aback for a while, then she smiled softly, ¡®Give it to me? ¡¯


    She looked at the document in her hand, her voice suddenly became a little sharp: "Gu Ze, you are gone, you left these and imposed on me, have you thought about how I feel?"


    He was taken aback for a while.


    Lin Sisi didn''t look at the documents seriously. She didn''t look at the astronomical figures. She threw the document on Gu Ze''s hand and face. She shed tears. She murmured, "I don''t want it."


    After speaking, he pushed the car door hard and ran towards the stairs of the apartment, and Gu Ze¡¯s face was like snowflakes drifting, he immediately jumped out of the car and chased her, caught her in the dark corridor, and pushed hard. on the wall.


    Lin Sisi struggled, feeling that she was about to be crushed by him. She turned her face away, "Gu Ze, let me go."


    The light in the corridor was broken, so it was dark, so each other could not see each other''s faces, only the sound of rapid breathing.

 Chapter 3470： Lin Sisi, can you be with me? 3

    Gu Ze''s voice was hoarse: "Don''t let go."


    After speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her...


    Lin Sisi opened his eyes wide, and subconsciously kicked him with his foot, but Gu Ze quickly held it down to prevent her from moving.


    His lips are hot and hot, no matter which direction her face turns, he can find her lips...


    She resisted desperately and couldn''t help bumping her head, but she couldn''t stop him.


    He stretched out his hand to hold the back of her head and fixed it, and kissed it hot and hot, pestering her as if he was about to kiss her.


    Finally, when both of them were unable to breathe, he let go of her with a hoarse voice: "Sisi, I said I am selfish, and I am willing to use the rest of my life to make up for what I owe you."


    She gasped, looking at him, her eyes were clear and bright, it was tears.


    Gu Ze reached out and gently stroked her face, "I will give you time, but I will pursue you again."


    Her eyes were a bit fierce, but he smiled, leaned in and kissed her on the lips before leaving.


    After a few steps, Lin Sisi stopped him, "Gu Ze."


    He turned his head and kept two steps away from her.


    Lin Sisi tilted her head and said softly: "You said you want to be with me and make up for me. Are you willing to give me Hengtong? Now, not after you die."


    There was some mockery in her voice: "Who knows what happens after death, a man''s rhetoric is always nice."


    He frowned and looked at her, with a low voice: "Do you speak fancy words?"


    She smiled.


    Gu Ze suddenly came over, grabbed her by the hand and walked outside, with a low voice: "I will prove it."


    Lin Sisi was stunned, his hands freed, "What do you want, Gu Ze, you are crazy, I want to go to sleep at this late hour."


    He dragged her directly into the car, and immediately started the car without any leeway. After about five minutes of driving, he called his lawyer, "Go to the villa where I live, now."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone and drove with a strained face.


    Lin Sisi''s heart jumped abruptly. She was a little aware of what he wanted to do, but didn''t he really think he was naive?


    She patted the car window and whispered angrily: "Stop, Gu Ze, I will let you stop."


    He didn''t stop, but drove straight ahead. About half an hour later, he returned to his residence, where Lin Sisi lived for a while. Here, he raped her and was there. One night she had a child, but that child is gone...


    She sat in the car, watching the boundless night, sitting quietly without moving.


    She said softly: "Gu Ze, why did you tear my wound alive?"


    In the dim light, there was light on her face, and she cried.


    "Is it interesting for you, is it fun to force someone who has hurt you? Or do you think that if you give me everything, I will be willing to come back to you?" She cried and laughed; "Gu Ze You used to take your career very seriously. You sacrificed me for your own career and sacrificed that little fool. Now that you say that you love me, I have to go back to the past obediently, then am I too cheap?"


    "It''s me cheap!" Gu Ze said hoarsely: "I beg you to be with me."


    Lin Sisi smiled slightly: "What about your parents, would you like you to be with a woman with countless pasts? I may not be able to conceive a child again, Gu Ze, forget it, the broken things will not come back. I don¡¯t want to fight, I¡¯m very tired."

 Chapter 3471： Lin Sisi, can you be with me? 4

    She leaned back in the back seat: "I want to go home."


    "This is your home." He said categorically.


    At this moment, a black Buick was parked next to their car, and it was Lawyer Lin who came over and came to say hello after getting off the car: "Mr. Gu."


    But looking at Lin Sisi in the car, he understood in his heart that he thought he was going to deal with their marriage, so Gu Ze lowered the window and spoke very calmly: "You go to my study first, and I''ll be here in a while."


    Attorney Lin was a little bit unsure. He went in with the briefcase and met the next person and inquired a few words, but the next person couldn''t tell why.


    In the car, Lin Sisi looked at Gu Ze, "Are you not afraid of not coming to the stage or embarrassing when you are in such a big battle?"


    With that, she opened the door and got out of the car.


    She was sure he would not, everything scared her and wanted to move her.


    She went to sign to see how he ended up in the end.


    And she didn''t see it. Gu Ze looked at her with a gentle and indulgent expression... He opened the car door and walked towards the second floor.


    In the study, Lawyer Lin opened the notebook and was already working. He was shocked, but it was his own right to decide how Mr. Gu decided, and he implemented it despite such a big incident.


    The servant brought hot tea, Lin Sisi took a small sip and drank it without saying a word.


    Gu Ze''s voice was particularly clear in the dark, "All Hengtong shares under my name will belong to Ms. Lin, but I will retain the position of CEO of Hengtong. As for the salary, Ms. Lin will decide."


    He said, looking at Lin Sisi with a smile: "I will work for you in the future."


    Attorney Lin, who was about to write the document, said that this midnight snack was dog food, and Mr. Gu didn''t need anything after chasing women. He didn''t need his property and his face.


    Okay, what Mr. Gu said, he would write it, and the file was ready soon.


    Attorney Lin handed it over to Gu Ze. Gu Ze only took a cursory look and then signed and stamped his own seal. He also prepared Hengtong''s official seal and stamped it together, showing sincerity.


    After covering it, he took the thin sheets of paper and pushed them in front of Lin Sisi, with a gentle voice: "Sisi, it''s time for you to sign."


    Lin Sisi looked at the text on it, zoomed in one by one, and then blurred.


    She bowed her head and picked up the two papers¡ª


    Attorney Lin on the side thought to himself, sign, sign, and sign Hengtong worth tens of billions is yours.


    Sign it, kid!


    But Lin Sisi tore the document to pieces and threw it on Gu Ze''s face: "Gu Ze, I''m not going crazy with you."


    After falling, she walked outside.


    Gu Ze smiled lightly, and chased after him.


    Attorney Lin shrugged helplessly. Do men and women now regard money like soil? What a wayward!


    He didn''t stay anymore and went downstairs and left alone.


    When passing by the master bedroom on the second floor, I heard Lin Sisi''s scream from the master bedroom, as if it was a terribly shameful thing Mr. Gu was doing!


    Lawyer Lin''s old face blushed and walked fast.


    Young people today cannot restrain themselves.


    In the master bedroom, Lin Sisi was directly manipulated by Gu Ze.


    She was lying down, looking at him in shock, her little mouth spit out a few words coldly: "You lie to me!"


    He said he couldn''t live a life, but she believed it so she dared to come up with him, he was a liar at all!


    Gu Ze hugged her and rubbed her, his voice hoarse: "I lied to you, but I miss you very much."

 Chapter 3472： Lin Sisi, can you be with me? 5

    He stretched out his hand and gently touched her little face, his voice hoarse: "Sisi, I have been thinking of you for the past few months. I think no matter what method I use, I will get you back and want you to come back to me. "


    Lin Sisi stared at him and closed his eyes: "So what property transfer is just an excuse for you to let me relax, isn''t it?"


    He actually smiled in a good mood. It was probably the reason for the relaxation of abstinence for a long time. At this time, when he relaxed, his true face was revealed: "Not all, it is yours that you signed."


    Then I kissed her and continued...


    Lin Sisi couldn''t break away, she stopped struggling at all, and did not respond to him as he did it.


    "Really good." He kissed her, so satisfied.


    The man endured it for a long time, like a hungry wolf seeing a big meal, how fierce it came...


    But his body is really not very good. It''s not like the whole night in the past. I let her go after two times. I wanted to smoke a cigarette afterwards, but I just thought of her by my side.


    Gu Ze leaned on the head of the bed, stretched out his hand to rub her soft hair, and chuckled, "If it is not enough, I will take a rest and feed you again."


    Lin Sisi didn''t want to pay attention to him, and she didn''t bother to move in the middle of the night.


    Gu Zezhen showed his face and reached out to touch her shoulder: "There has been no man in these few months. Isn''t he satisfied tonight?"


    She really couldn''t stand him like this, and she felt that he was shameless, turned her back, "I don''t lack men, most of them are customers who make me dedicated!"


    His face changed, if he hadn''t let her go before, but now he is really powerless.


    After a pause, he said hoarsely: "I believe you Sisi."


    Lin Sisi was stunned.


    This sentence of believing was what she really wanted to get, and his disbelief also hurt her body. Now he said that believing is meaningless to her, but she still wants to cry.


    For a long time, she said in a hoarse voice: "I want to sleep, and I will leave tomorrow morning."


    He looked down at her and smiled helplessly: "In your heart, do you always hate me?"


    "No." She answered quickly, "In my heart, there is no you."


    She added another sentence: "Gu Ze is gone, so don''t embarrass me anymore."


    He wanted to say, but because she was too tired, he let her go. It didn¡¯t matter. She stuck to her every day if she didn¡¯t promise him. If she didn¡¯t promise him for a month, he would sleep with her for a month. Feeling...


    Gu Ze is a man, and his thinking is different from Lin Sisi.


    They don''t count as embracing and sleeping, but for him, it is the beginning of a new relationship.


    Lin Sisi woke up early in the morning, and when she opened her eyes, she felt that she was held tightly by a hand.


    It''s Gu Ze.


    He hugged her like a doll. She woke up and felt that she could barely breathe. She reached out and took off his hand, and he hugged it again.


    Lin Sisi was a little unbearable, and whispered: "Gu Ze, can you not hold me like this? Isn''t it just a love, don''t make it seem like a deep-rooted love."


    Gu Ze only woke up, holding the soft woman very satisfied, his face pressed against her neck, and said shamelessly: "It''s very comfortable to hold."


    Lin Sisi''s face changed, and her voice was soft, "I want to get up, I want to go to work."


    He still didn''t let it go, "I can support you."


    Lin Sisi''s voice was sharp: "Then I got bored, disliked it, and kicked it away. This is Mr. Gu''s habit. I dare not let Mr. Gu."

 Chapter 3473： Lin Sisi, can you be with me? 6

    Gu Ze was silent for a while before letting her go, although he was very unwilling.


    When she picked up the clothes under the bed, because the clothes were crumpled or even torn, she kicked him angrily, in exchange for his low laugh.


    Lin Sisi threw the clothes on his face and said angrily: "Gu Ze, how do you let me out?"


    Gu Ze lifted the quilt and got out of the bed like this. Lin Sisi immediately covered his eyes: "You put on... clothes."


    "I''ve worn the inner K." He smiled softly, then walked into the locker room.


    When she opened his eyes, he had brought a set of clothes and put it on the bed.


    Lin Sisi was dumbfounded.


    It is a set of women''s clothing without any tags, and the style is also her favorite type.


    Gu Ze looked at the dumbfoundedness on her face and said softly: "I want to save you, of course, I must be fully prepared."


    He said, "Lin Sisi, I spend the rest of my life chasing you, please advise."


    She blinked gently, looked up at him, and then fled away holding her clothes and ran into the bathroom.


    Gu Ze smiled lightly and walked into the locker room to change clothes and went downstairs. When Lin Sisi came out, he was already downstairs.


    She bit her lip, brushed her hair, tidied it briefly, and went downstairs.


    The servant has prepared breakfast, nourishing red beans, milk, butter bread and sandwiches.


    She sat down silently and said before eating breakfast, "You will buy medicine for me in a while."


    Gu Ze asked lightly, "Is it a contraceptive pill?"


    She nodded.


    This time there was no ill-speaking likeness. The adults rolled over the sheets, and everyone communicated in a nice way. Maybe she didn''t have the energy to talk to him hoarse again.


    Gu Ze shook his head: "No need to buy, Lin Sisi, I''m ligating."


    She raised her eyes sharply to look at him.


    He smiled: "Is it weird?"


    She still looked at him, "Why are you ligating?"


    Gu Ze smiled deeply: "If you don''t like it, I will have an operation."


    She still looked at him without saying a word, so Gu Ze asked very seriously: "Is it affected my performance, Sisi, my body has not recovered, and it will be better in the future."


    She believed it and stopped mentioning medicine, but she said softly: "There is no future."


    Gu Ze didn''t care, and said shamelessly: "If you think about it, you are a human being, so there must be some physical needs. I just happen to be free, or we can get together."


    Lin Sisi glanced at him: "I really want to slap you."


    Gu Ze smiled, the kind who smiled very proudly. He quickly finished his breakfast, and he was so refreshed that he didn''t look like a newly recovered patient.


    Lin Sisi lowered his eyes and kicked him under the table. He didn''t care and wiped his lower lip: ¡®I¡¯ll go upstairs to get the car key. ¡¯


    Lin Sisi didn''t care about him, and went out first.


    Gu Ze went upstairs and quickly came down, and slowly walked down the stairs. He watched her standing in the sun wearing the skirt he prepared, her long hair casually scattered, as beautiful as she had seen before.


    At this time, he thought of the little fool, of the days they once had.


    In fact, she was still a little fool, and the little fool was her, how could he... have been stupid for so long, how could he be willing to hurt her for so long.


    There was so much gloom in his heart, but with a spring-like smile on his face, Gu Ze walked over to open the car door for her, and then he got in the car himself.

 Chapter 3474： Lin Sisi, can you be with me? 7

    On the way to take her to work, he casually asked her about her work, but didn''t say anything. When she arrived at her company, he put her down and smiled, "Will you pick you up at night?"


    "No." Lin Sisi''s answer was to shake his face and walk into the building.


    Gu Ze''s eyes were a little deep, looking up at this science and technology building, watching her blend in naturally.


    When she was his wife, he never thought that one day Lin Sisi would need to work so hard, but now she is very good and doing a good job. He heard from the detective he hired that Lin Sisi¡¯s monthly income was about five to eight. Wan, this is very good in the cannibal IT industry, even in a place like City B, it is also very good.


    He also knew that she actually had a lot of savings. She donated the 80 million he gave her, but she also had a lot of it. She could go to City A to be with her parents, but she didn''t.


    He understands her because he knows that being quiet will make people... uncomfortable.


    She chose this way, he respected, but also distressed.


    Gu Ze endured it all night. At this time, he smoked a cigarette addictively and took a few puffs.


    Look at the building again and drive the car away.


    Lin Sisi walked into the building. Because it was the eighth floor, she chose the stairs instead of the elevator.


    I don''t usually breathe, but today''s legs are so sore, remembering that Gu Ze seemed to never tired last night, his face was hot, and he picked up the phone and dialed Bai Xueli.


    Xueli Bai woke up and answered the phone vaguely: "Sisi."


    Lin Sisi gave a light cough, "Have you convinced your family night lawyer to check?"


    Bai Xueli was agitated and immediately sat up, scratching her hair and almost yelling: "Lin Sisi, it''s all your bad ideas."


    After speaking, he blushed and chatted for a few words, then hung up the phone, covering his head with the quilt.


    (Seamless link, come and praise me~~)


    The quilt was removed by the palm of one hand, and lawyer Ye''s voice was gentle and smiling: "Aren''t you afraid to cover yourself?"


    Bai Xueli plucked up the courage to stare at him, her pretty face was about to burn with steam.


    She thought about him coming back last night, and when she lay down on the bed together, she summoned the courage to ask to check her body together to see if there was a problem. So attorney Ye stared at her for a long time and said softly: "I have Would you not know if there is no problem?"


    Then she forced her to check him. The process of that check was absolutely abnormal...the sheets were not able to be read. She was bullied miserably, but he was extremely happy.


    Now he brought up the matter of last night again, the rice worms wrapped the quilt and stared at him...


    Ye Mulin used to hug her with others, "Didn''t you say that you are going to check it, you can''t get up yet?"


    She looked at him in surprise, and it took a long time to speak slowly: "Can you...can you still have it? You should...squeeze it dry last night?"


    Attorney Ye stretched out his hand and gently stroked her small face, in a slow voice, "Shall we see if I still have it now?"


    Michong screamed: "You are too shameless!"


    He laughed and kissed her little head: "Okay, let''s go check it."


    She gave a cry, but then pulled his sleeves and asked in a low voice, "Ye Mulin, if I... can''t give birth, would you not want me?"


    There is a cautiousness in her eyes. In fact, she feels that she will not have a problem, but she is very obsessed with this question, which is a bit ridiculous, but she still can''t help asking.

 Chapter 3475： I just want her 1

    Ye Mulin smiled and rubbed her head, "If I have a problem, would you not want me?"


    "Of course not." She blurted out.


    After that, she stunned, then laughed, put her arm around his neck and said softly, "Mr. Ye, you are so kind."


    He bowed his head and kissed her: "Is it better last night?"


    Her little face was flushed, and she looked at him happily, "It''s just too good."


    He smiled, pulled her out of the quilt and put her on his lap to dress her.


    She put her arms around his neck and smirked at him. He pinched her face, she called it painful, and he laughed.


    After eating, he took her to the hospital. It was a special institution for government agencies and was very secretive.


    When getting out of the car, Mi Chong suddenly caught Ye Mulin''s arm and whispered, "I am a little afraid of pain."


    She Baidu, the above gynecological examination is very painful, so she is afraid.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and patted her hand: "I will be with you."


    She uttered a cry, looked at him again, and asked in a low voice, "What about you, are you afraid?"


    Ye Mulin was a little bit dumbfounded by her question, and he muttered for a while before speaking, "It may be a little uncomfortable."


    She looked at him with eyes open, puzzled.


    He smiled, rubbed her hair and said nothing, got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    In the end, she obviously asked to come, and she was the one who was afraid. Attorney Ye coaxed his little wife for a long time before he accompanied her to complete the examination. She was so painful that she came out crying hard.


    Ye Mulin went to check it himself, and there was no problem when it came out. The female doctor naturally recognized him, and Wen Yan said that if they relax their minds, there will be babies, and don''t live too often.


    Coming out of the doctor''s office, Bai Xueli''s face was a little red, staring at Lawyer Ye.


    He stretched out his hand to touch his face and smiled: "Why look at me like this?"


    Xueli Bai bit her lower lip, "The doctor said, let you control."


    He stretched out his hand and hugged her gently, coaxing: "Newlyweds, how can there be temperance?"


    She glared at him, "We have been married for several months."


    "Then how long did you leave me hungry?" Lawyer Ye squeezed her face: "I''m very restrained now."


    Her little face was red, "A lie."


    "Or, try it at night?" His eyes were clear, as if to do something bad.


    The rice worms from his house immediately hugged him and whispered no.


    Looking down at the little furry head in his arms, he said softly: "Shirley, let''s go with the flow, okay? I also want a child, but I am also very satisfied with my life now."


    She hummed, then raised her eyes: "Aren''t you going to work?"


    He raised his hand to check the time: "In this way, I will take a taxi to the office, and you will drive back."


    He also has a car in the office''s parking lot, which is also close to the office.


    Mi Chong gave a grunt and said obediently: "Goodbye, Lawyer Ye."


    Ye Mulin pinched her face: "I''ll be back early in the evening."


    She had already ran away, blushing: "I made an appointment with Mu Bai for dinner tonight."


    He pretended to be angry: "So blatant?"


    She turned her head and made a grimace at him: "Mu Bai found me an advertisement job."


    Ye Mulin was taken aback, trying to say something, but she had already ran away.


    He looked in the direction of her disappearance, shook his head, lit a cigarette and walked out of the hospital building with a briefcase, but ran into his father''s secretary Hao Yun in the parking lot.

 Chapter 3476： I just want her 2

    Hao Yun was fifty years away and had been following Father Ye for almost thirty years. He was accustomed to big winds and waves. At this time, he could not help but greet him when he saw Elder Ye Family.


    Ye Mulin put out the cigarette, "Uncle Hao, why are you here?"


    Secretary Hao glanced in the direction of the building, "Ye Lao is undergoing a physical examination. By the way, I saw Shirley had gone out just now. Are you here..." He still hesitated, but the couple appeared in the hospital at the same time. Zhi is here to ask for a child.


    Ye Mulin didn''t care too much, and smiled: "Shirley wants a child, so I stopped by and checked it. It''s okay, sooner or later.


    Hao Yun nodded: "Yeah, Ye Lao has also stared at his grandson for a long time."


    As he said, Father Ye came out, followed by two accompanying assistants behind him. Seeing Ye Mulin here, he frowned, "Where is your wife?"


    "I asked her to drive home." Ye Mulin smiled; "Is my dad''s health okay?"


    Father Ye''s expression was a little serious, and he paused before speaking, "It''s okay, but the situation is not very good."


    He rarely talks to Ye Mulin about matters in the Z world. At this time, he must have something to say. Ye Mulin thought for a while: "I still have some time."


    Father Ye has already walked towards the car, "Say in the car."


    Ye Mulin followed him in the car, feeling a little bit unsure about his food. In fact, since Ye Father went to his apartment last time, he was a little uneasy, so he was anxious for a child...


    The car was very quiet, Secretary Hao was there, neither father nor son spoke.


    It wasn''t until the car drove downstairs in Yefu''s office that Yefu slowly said, "Hao Yun, you don''t have to follow."


    Secretary Hao knew in his heart that this was a private matter.


    Ye Mulin looked sideways at his father, got out of the car and opened the door for Ye father after a few seconds, with a very respectful attitude.


    When Father Ye got out of the car, he noticed that his steps were a bit heavy.


    Ye Mulin followed his father to the office. Ye Father sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. Ye Mulin sat silently accompanied.


    He is calm on the surface, but not at ease in his heart.


    He had a hunch that what Ye Father said next would not be particularly pleasant. Sure enough, Ye Father looked up at him.


    At that glance, it was quite complicated.


    Ruthless, firm, and a trace of guilt.


    Ye Mulin clenched his fists, and finally couldn''t calm down in front of his father, whispering: "Dad."


    Ye Zhenggang looked at his proud son. He had always had high hopes for this son. He didn''t plan to let him enter politics before, but it is different now.


    Father Ye took off the cigarette in his hand, his voice was slow and firm, "The Bai family is over."


    Ye Mulin suffocated, staring at his father, and then said slowly and lightly: "Are you going to finish the Bai family?"


    Ye Father was wronged, and was not angry, but spoke very calmly: "It''s not me, but I can''t save it."


    He spoke softly: "After he took office, he offended many people. This time he is about to break his foundation."


    Ye Mulin''s face trembled a little: "Dad, can you save it?"


    The tone is begging.


    Ye Zhenggang knew that it was cruel to talk to his son, but reality is reality. He asked his son softly: "Dad can''t save it, and he can''t save it. At this time, he should protect himself and draw a clear line."


    Drawing a clear line... Ye Mulin looked at his father and suddenly understood what he meant by calling him.


    Sure enough, Father Ye''s voice was faint: "You and Xueli Bai have no children yet, so let''s get together. It will be useless for you to go to more places!"

 Chapter 3477： I just want her 3

    Ye Mulin''s fingers clenched, and his voice was firm: "Dad, you like Shirley, I won''t get a divorce!"


    Ye Father also looked at his son, with a cold voice in his voice: "Mulin, do you know what you are talking about? Your marriage to her was originally a stopgap measure. Now that the Bai family is over, you think you are entangled with her again What are the benefits of going down? You will enter the Z world in the future."


    Ye Mulin looked at his father and took a step back, "I will not enter, and I will not give up Shirley. Dad, I am a person, not a political machine."


    As he said, looking at his father a little absolutely, he turned his head and opened the door and went out.


    As he walked out, Ye Mulin felt a gust of cold wind coming, and he stretched out his hand to close the jacket, which Shirley bought him that day.


    He just gathered together gently, as if the temperature of his fingertips could be transferred to his heart, he irritably took a cigarette out of his pocket, lighted it and took a long sip, then looked up at the hot sun.


    He felt all around him empty, as if he had lost something, he had never been helpless.


    Ye Mulin went back to the office directly but didn''t go upstairs. Instead, he went to the parking lot and drove away to his old house in Yejia.


    When his car drove to the night house, the night mother was planting flowers and plants in the yard. Seeing the elder son appeared, she smiled slightly: "Why did Mulin come back at this time?"


    Ye Mulin closed the car door and walked slowly to his mother''s side, his expression more solemn than ever.


    Ye Mother was originally smiling, but seeing his face looked bad, she slowly condensed a smile and said softly, "What''s wrong with Mulin?"


    Ye Mulin lowered his eyes and relied on his mother as if he was a child. He knew that only his mother could persuade his father and persuade him to take a step back on the Bai family and Shirley.


    He even knew that it was unfair for her to have her mother intervene in this matter. She had a smooth life in her life, but at this time she had to break the relationship between husband and wife for her son''s selfishness.


    But he wants Shirley Bai, he wants to live with her, he wants to grow old with her, even if she is not so good, he wants her, except for her.


    No matter how difficult it is to speak, he still speaks: "Mom, can you..."


    Ye Mu''s face became more and more solemn... After listening, she did not immediately answer.


    For a long time, she patted her son gently, "I know, I will persuade your father, but Mulin, I can only do my best, I can''t do anything about them, I can only stop at it."


    Ye Mulin felt a little relieved when she said this, and knew that his request was embarrassing his mother.


    He was ashamed.


    "Well, what''s the difference with my mother? Mom also likes Shirley and I hope you are well. Mom..." Ye Mother''s voice was a little choked. "Knowing that you like her, Mom doesn''t want my son to be emotional. ."


    The two families of Bai Ye are married. If the Bai family is finished, she knows that Mulin can no longer be with Shirley in the situation of Mu Bai¡¯s father, otherwise Ye family will almost be buried, and now only keep the Bai family.


    The night mother comforted her son and told him not to stay for a long time and return to the office.


    "Don''t let Shirley know about this, it''s best...you can send her out for a while and don''t let her contact the Bai family. Shirley is a child whose heart is straightforward. I''m afraid she thinks about it." .


    Ye Mulin nodded: "I will find a way."

 Chapter 3478： I just want her 4

    After speaking, he walked to his car and looked up at the dark clouds above when he opened the door of the car¡ª


    City B is about to change.


    He paused, gritted his teeth, opened the door and drove the car into the office. He was restless all morning.


    A powerful person like him was afraid to hear the sound of the phone at this time, afraid that things would become irreversible. At this time, he even hated his surname Ye.


    Ye Mulin kept smoking, and the office was full of smoke. Secretary Li choked a few times when he opened the door and came in, "Lawyer Ye, let me open the window for you!"


    She said she went to open the window, Ye Mulin put out the cigarette butt, and then said quietly: "Bring me all the Beijing News for this week."


    Secretary Li was taken aback for a moment, put the materials she had brought on Ye Mulin''s desk, and said softly: "Today''s copywriting, and this week''s interview."


    Ye Mulin rubbed his eyebrows, and said quietly, "Take it back. Anyone who can push it back will help me."


    Secretary Li looked at him as if he was very tired, stayed in a daze, and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong with Lawyer Ye? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Ye Mulin raised his eyes and smiled reluctantly: "It''s okay, I just want to spend more time with his wife."


    When talking about this, Secretary Li said a lot, haha ??twice: "It is right to accompany the wife. Mrs. Ye is actually a little girl. The little girl has to coax her. Attorney Ye, I told you that sometimes it is unnecessary to buy A precious gift, a little girl likes some flowers and plants."


    Ye Mulin looked at Secretary Li: "What kind of flowers are appropriate?"


    "Rose!" Secretary Li smiled, "This one is the most suitable. Girls like it."


    Ye Mulin nodded and let her go out first.


    When Secretary Li went out, he got up and walked to the blinds, looking at the semi-panoramic view of City B outside.


    He came from a famous family, and he knew he was better than others since he was a child. He stands so tall now, but he knows that he cannot keep his marriage and the woman he loves by himself.


    Unless he abandons Yejia and let it die.


    He took out a cigarette, dangling it and lit it... So when it was time to get off work, he suddenly didn''t eat lunch.


    However, I didn''t feel hungry, I just felt that my whole body was empty.


    He bought a bunch of red roses when he went home, but then he changed a bunch of white roses because of Shirley''s surname.


    When returning home, she opened the door and hugged the flower in his hand, "Is it for me?"


    After speaking, Wen Qianqian smiled: "Look carefully. I''ll come in."


    He reminded her, "Be careful, don''t get stabbed."


    She ran away holding the rose, while calling him happily: "Lawyer Ye prepares dinner."


    He put his jacket on the sofa and smiled, but his eyes were gloomy again...


    The rice worms from his house ran out and looked at his face for a while, then slowly hugged his arm and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong? Isn''t it too tired?"


    Ye Mulin smiled, stretched out his hand to rub his forehead, and whispered: "I''m a little tired."


    Mi insects looked at him eagerly: "Then I will cook, OK? Although it''s not delicious."


    He laughed and rubbed her hair: "Let me come, I''m afraid of poisoning me!"


    She put her arms around his neck and said affectionately: "I will accompany you if you are hospitalized."


    "Fool." He laughed unconsciously, and reached out and rubbed her hair: "I''m going to cook, you fix the flowers, don''t hurt your hands."

 Chapter 3479： I only want her 5

    She hummed, kissed him, and ran away.


    Ye Mulin looked at her back with a deep gaze... He lighted a cigarette and smoked half of it, then pressed it off, went to cook for her, and made her favorite food.


    While eating, Bai Xueli asked pitifully: "Are you unhappy? Because we didn''t have a baby?"


    He looked at her, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "How come, it''s not that we will all have children in the future."


    Bai Xueli thought for a while and said, "I saw my father''s secretary in the hospital today. My father should be in the hospital. Did he ask you?"


    His palm rested on her little head, for a long time, he paused, and smiled: "Shirley, no."


    She uttered an oh, bowed her head seriously, and then raised her hairy head again: "I''ll get pregnant seriously."


    Also smiled foolishly at him.


    Ye Mulin''s hand stopped on her head, after a long time, nodded: "Okay."


    She bowed her head to eat again, eating cleanly and enthusiastically. After he finished eating, she took the initiative to wash the dishes very sensibly, "Mr. Ye, go have tea and rest."


    "No, you can''t drink tea, we want a baby, and you don''t smoke a little more cigarettes." She squinted and smiled so that there are little stars in her eyes.


    Ye Mulin dragged her into her arms and held her without saying a word.


    Xueli Bai was a little uneasy, she moved her small face on his shoulder, and poked him with her little hand, "Ye Mulin, I''m going to wash the dishes."


    He tightened his hand on her waist and muttered, "Let me hold it for a while."


    She uttered an oh, no longer speaking, and leaned in his arms obediently.


    After a long time he finally let go of her and patted: "Go wash the dishes. I''ll smoke a cigarette."


    She looked up at him and said softly, "I just said that I won''t smoke."


    Little fingers circling around his heart, "Aren''t we going to be pregnant?"


    Ye Mulin''s heart was damp, and she suddenly picked her up and walked towards the bedroom. Xueli Bai exclaimed, "I want to wash the dishes."


    "I''ll wash it later." He pressed her on the soft bed and kissed her lips.


    Then, wildness is indulgence, resistance to death...


    After a few times, Michong fell asleep with exhaustion. Before going to bed yesterday, she put her head on his shoulder, and her little hand circled his shoulder, "Yemulin, did you take medicine?"


    He yawned and fell asleep in his arms.


    From this day on, he seemed to be a different person. He kept asking her to pay attention to her menstrual period. It became hard to say a word. Bai Xueli felt that this day was also hard to say, full of shame .


    She lay in his arms and whispered, "Ye Mulin, do you especially want to have a child?"


    He held her silently, and for a long time, he whispered: "I want you especially."


    She was a little shy, buried in his arms, very warm.


    Unlike her warm world, Ye Mulin was in a situation like a cold winter.


    Ye mother helped him to talk to Ye father more than once, but it was unsuccessful and the relationship between husband and wife also affected.


    Ye Mu even went back to her natal home in a fit of anger, but Mu Bai had been with her for a few days and refused to return.


    The situation is getting more and more serious. The Beijing News, some news reports have begun to show the Bai family''s decline, Ye Mulin goes to work as usual, but has rarely accepted cases, and the people in the law firm are also a little uneasy.

 Chapter 3480： I just want her 6

    Ye Mulin smoked in the office. After Secretary Li finished talking about official duties, he asked carefully: "Lawyer Ye, my colleagues all said you are going to go to Z, will you abandon us?"


    Ye Mulin looked up at Secretary Li''s cautious look, and couldn''t help but think of Bai Xueli.


    She doesn''t know yet. If she knows, will she look at him with such eyes and ask if he wants her...


    He smiled reluctantly and said dryly: "No! The current situation is only temporary."


    He recently visited a lot of customers who have good relations with him. There are some who have a good face and owe him some favors. He wants to help the Bai family, wants to prove that he can handle it well, and wants his father to change his mind.


    But it is difficult.


    At this time, Ye Mulin knew that the environment he was in wanted to confront and was vulnerable.


    And his answer made Secretary Li relieved, put down a newspaper, and said softly: "This is the Beijing News today. Lawyer Ye, I''m going out first."


    Ye Mulin nodded, watched her go out, and then took the newspaper to read it.


    After seeing the headline on the front page, his face sank, his fingers jerked up, and a long mark was made on the newspaper... Suddenly he got up and walked outside, even Secretary Li told him he did not stop. .


    Only when Ye Mulin left, there was a voice of discussion in the silent office, "A major incident has happened at Lawyer Ye''s house."


    "Yes, it was his father who dealt with his wife''s family. Today, the newspaper came out, and people with a discerning eye could tell it at a glance. It''s too dark. The people at that place really don''t recognize it."


    "Lawyer Ye loves Mrs. Ye very much, he won''t just sit idly by."


    "What can you do with reason? One person can''t beat a big group."


    ...


    There was silence behind.


    At this time, Secretary Li was holding the file with a sad voice, but said firmly: "I believe that Lawyer Ye and Xueli Bai will be together, finally."


    She looked around: "I asked the overnight lawyer, and he said that he would not abandon us if he didn''t abandon us. Being a lawyer is his dream, and Shirley is his dream. How can one live without a dream? , Lawyer Ye is so powerful, he will definitely find a way. As for the old men you mentioned, they are not necessarily so powerful. Lawyer Ye is young, I believe that Lawyer Ye will win in the end."


    After she finished speaking, the office was silent for a long time, and no one spoke.


    Secretary Li looked at everyone, a little frustrated, "Have you forgotten what Lawyer Ye did to you? Lawyer Ye is so kind to us."


    She held the document and bit her lip: "I know some of you have already wanted to change jobs, but I want to say that I will guard the lawyer''s office with Lawyer Ye until the end."


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards her office with a trace of stubbornness, and a small voice rang from behind.


    "me too!"


    then--


    "me too."


    "I can do it too."


    "Count me."


    "I."


    "And I!"


    ...


    Secretary Li turned around and looked at them. There was a little starlight in her eyes. She whispered: "We will hold on until the end and wait for Lawyer Ye to return..."


    Ye Mulin drove the car and ran through countless red lights. He went straight to the office of Ye Father¡¯s office, and because he knew him as Ye Shaogang¡¯s eldest son, no one stopped him. When he reached Ye Father¡¯s office, he pushed the door directly. And into.


    Someone inside was talking to Ye Shaogang. He was a little surprised when he saw Ye Mulin coming in, but he quickly returned to his usual expression: "It''s Mulin who is here. Let''s talk about it later."

 Chapter 3481： I just want her 7

    Even though Father Ye was unhappy, he still resisted it. He looked at his son and said quietly, "Why is it so frizzy? You won''t knock on the door when you come. This is the same as your mother. His emotions went back to her family''s home, and Mu Bai couldn''t persuade him to come back no matter how she persuaded him.


    Ye Mulin''s voice was tense, "Dad, don''t you really know why Mom refused to go home?"


    He threw the Beijing News in front of Ye Shaogang, with a loud voice: "This is the reason why Mom doesn''t want to go home. He doesn''t want to live with a cold-blooded person."


    Father Ye looked down at the upper section, looked at it for a long time, and smiled lightly: "Got it?"


    But he quickly slapped Ye Mulin in the face, and his voice was also severe: "Mulin, this is your life, because a woman came to accuse her father of cold blood? You forgot your surname Ye, or your blood How much has your mother''s compassionate habit, she is a woman and you are a man, men should be cruel to the enemy, understand?"


    Ye Mulin was slapped by him, but did not move. The five-finger marks on his face seemed to be just painted on. He endured the grief in his heart, and his voice was so dumb, "Shirley is my wife and I The person you love is not my enemy, and my mother¡¯s gentleness and kindness seem to me exactly what you lack. Dad, it¡¯s not that you are disappointed in me, but I am so disappointed in you.¡±


    He turned to leave, and Ye Zhenggang''s voice came from behind softly and penetratingly: "You stepped out of this door with great confidence today, but Ye Mulin must come back and beg me."


    Ye Mulin turned to look at him and said firmly, "I won''t."


    Ye Zhenggang opened up with him and said: "I want you to start from Z. Your age will develop well, and you will only sit higher than me. That is the pursuit of several generations of the Ye family. Shirley¡¯s ruined?"


    Ye Mulin smiled softly: "Then you still remember the last time your crisis was because of the relationship between Shirley and Mu Bai, so the Bai family was willing to take action."


    "They just want to stuff their ignorant daughter into Yejia. Can you still see Mulin, Bai Xueli is not suitable for you, she broke up early, everything is back on track, I think that Ai Wei is better than her Okay, but you can¡¯t marry and be a wife, you can be an assistant.¡± Ye Zhenggang said clearly: ¡°You need such a woman.¡±


    At this time, Yefu''s secretary came in, a very good-looking woman in her forties, unmarried.


    Ye Mulin suddenly understood the role of this secretary.


    He smiled lightly and looked at Ye Zhenggang, "Dad, is this your experience? Don''t insult me, don''t insult my mother."


    After speaking, he quickly quit the office.


    When I went out, my mood was different from the last time I went out from here.


    Last time it was suddenly, this time it was desperate.


    He drove to leave, but met his mother at the door.


    The night mother was sitting in the black RV with the window open a little bit. She whispered to Mulin and then told the driver to drive. Ye Mulin froze and followed.


    The car drove back to a cafe in the city, and the night mother got off the car calmly. Her attitude was different from that of the woman in charge in the night house.


    Ye Mulin suddenly understood that her mother moved out of the big house not only because of the Bai family''s affairs, but also because of his father''s secretary''s affairs. Without Bai''s affairs, maybe the secretary would always be willing to be behind.

 Chapter 3482： I only want her 1600 words

    He got out of the car and followed the night mother into the secret club.


    As soon as the door was closed, the night mother turned around, her expression was rare and solemn: "Mulin, take Shirley to a foreign country. Mom will contact you. This is the ticket."


    She took out two tickets from her bag with trembling fingers, and gently placed them on her son''s palm, "Your dad is too cold and ruthless."


    Ye Mulin looked down at the ticket in his hand, "Mom!"


    "Don''t worry about me, I have stocks and money in my hands, and life is the same wherever I live." Ye Mother''s voice was a little choked.


    Ye Mulin hesitated, not knowing how to speak.


    At this moment, he was like a child who had seen a secret that he shouldn''t have seen, at a loss as to what to do.


    For many years, he felt that his parents were affectionate, but in the end it was just an illusion. The helplessness and sadness of his mother at this time can be imagined, but she has to resist making the last plan for him as much as she can, but Ye Mulin knows that he and Shirley Can''t go, Shirley''s surname is Bai, and something happened to the Bai family, and the big tree is connected to the roots, and Shirley will be implicated.


    But he accepted the ticket and looked up at his mother: "Mom, I hope you can live abroad."


    Ye Mother shook her head: "Mom won''t go. Mom wants to stay here."


    She was still in tears, with her face resting on the shoulders of her elder son: "Be nice to Shirley, don''t let mom worry about it, she is a good boy and has no ambitions."


    Ye Mulin''s palm fell on his mother''s shoulder, and his voice was calm: "Mom, I can''t ignore you."


    The night mother stopped him: "It¡¯s inconvenient for you to be with Shirley. Although Mom doesn¡¯t agree with your father¡¯s approach, he and I are husband and wife after all. I can¡¯t help you. I can¡¯t help you when I see Shirley, Mulin. Understand mom."


    In addition to grief, Ye Mulin was still sad.


    After his mother had experienced this, she still wanted to save him, but he had nothing to do with her mother''s situation.


    After separating from the night mother, he returned to the apartment.


    Xueli is not here.


    He knew that she had returned to Bai''s house.


    Everything is coming.


    Ye Mulin didn''t call her, but just sat at home and waited quietly, smoking one cigarette after another...


    Until the ashtray was full of cigarette butts, he let out a long breath, looking at the sky.


    It was getting late and the door opened.


    He could hear the sound of opening the door tired.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Xueli at the door. She also stood at the door and stared at him blankly, her voice was like a kitten, "Ye Mulin, is it true?"


    His heart suddenly seemed to be torn to pieces, piece by piece.


    His voice was suppressed, "Shirley. Come here."


    She didn''t come over and didn''t move. She stood there all the time, with a small but stubborn voice and asked again: "Are they true?"


    For a while, he couldn''t answer her words unexpectedly.


    But she walked in slowly at this time, the light was a little dim, and he could see that there were five finger marks on her face, which was swollen high.


    He stood up, reaching out to touch her face, "What''s wrong with her face?"


    Bai Xueli shook her head vigorously, looked at him, and said softly, "My mother beat him. She said I led the wolf into the room and said that I don¡¯t know people well. She wants me to divorce you. Ye Mulin, tell me if it¡¯s them. As said, it¡¯s your father who is dealing with the Bai family. It is your father who wants the Bai family to die. Instead, you will take over the power of the Bai family. You tell me no. I will go home and tell mom that it was not your father who did it. Everything is a misunderstanding. ..."


    Ye Mulin was a little sad, and closed her eyes: "Shirley listened to me, I will find a way, can you go abroad for a while?"


    He didn''t want any harm to her, even her own mother.


    He was very distressed. He found out the ice cube to help her deal with the injury, but she was just letting him deal with it, but after finishing it, she grabbed his hand and said softly: "My dad will finish the protein home. Will it be over? I won¡¯t have a home, my parents will go to jail, and maybe I will too, right?¡±


    He could not answer her because he couldn''t promise.


    The only thing he can promise her is that she is safe and intact, which may have been at the expense of some compromises between his mother and him.


    Ye Mulin had been standing on a high place for a long time, and now he fell off, only to realize that the fall was very painful.


    He husky, "Shirley, things haven''t gotten to this point."


    She waved his hand, her face was hurt: "Someone from the inspection center has already gone to my house. My mother was taken over for questioning twice a day. She was restricted from leaving the country. The next one will be me. As for My dad, I haven¡¯t been home for three days... Mom said he might never come back again, Ye Mulin, tell me, is my home the same as Lin Sisi¡¯s home, or is it worse? Look at my dad. According to the accusations one by one, which one can not put him in jail until he is locked up to death... Ye Mulin, he is almost sixty and can still toss for a few years. Why did they not let him go? Is this how your Ye Family repayed the Bai Family¡¯s helping hand?"


    Ye Mulin''s voice was a bit painful: "Shirley, stop talking."


    Bai Xueli shed tears at him, and she said in a daze, "Ye Mulin, I haven''t begged you for anything. Now I beg your father to let me go home. He wants us to divorce and wants me to leave you." I can agree."


    Ye Mulin''s voice became severe: "Shirley, do you know what you are talking about?"

 Chapter 3483： I only want her 9

    She was shocked suddenly, as if she was regaining consciousness, and then looked at him again.


    There were tears in her eyes, and a touch of fright.


    Xueli Bai was indeed shocked.


    Her family was not good when she was a child, and she had a hard time in her memory, which was very painful.


    When she grew up, she was always afraid of going back to the past. In her memory, Ye Mulin and Ye Mubai had always been princes, and she grew up with Cinderella. She was afraid of going back to the past.


    Ye Mulin would not know this feeling.


    Looking at her eyes for a long time, she finally spoke in a low voice: "Ye Mulin, you don''t even know..."


    "Yes, I don''t know what you are thinking, but Shirley Bai, we are married." His voice was a little harsh, "You put the Bai family first in your heart, I don''t blame you, human nature, you hate Yejia, too, but Xueli Bai, did you think carefully when you said this, do you still love me or hate me?"


    She stared at him, still blankly.


    After a long time, she slowly sat down on the sofa opposite him, curled up and curled up tightly, as if she could find a sense of security.


    Ye Mulin leaned forward, squatted in front of her, and stretched out her forehead hair.


    Her eyes were filled with horrified water vapor, like a frightened bird, as if to escape at any time.


    "Don''t look at me Shirley with such eyes, I''m as sad as you." His voice was low and hoarse, "I will do my best, trust me, OK?"


    He was very lonely, he yearned for her temperature, and if she also looked at him with hatred at this time, he didn''t know how to keep going.


    He lowered her forehead and said in a low voice: "My mother has moved out of the old house, and she wants us to go abroad. But I want you to go, I stay here and think about ways, OK? No matter what, I hope your parents can Spend your old age in peace."


    Bai Xueli looked at him with water still in her eyes, she was frightened, scared, and suspicious.


    Yes, doubt.


    Father Ye showed up with the Bai family, and now she was on the verge of ruining her family, she couldn''t easily believe Ye Mulin.


    Ye Mulin pulled her small face and whispered: "I said I loved you, do you remember?"


    Her body trembled slightly, and so did her lips, "But I can''t believe it anymore."


    "Trust me again." He pulled her little head and pressed to himself: "How about Shirley?"


    She was shaking all the time, but her body was not as rigid as before.


    Ye Mulin kept touching her back, calming her down, and when she calmed down, he said in a low voice: "I''m going to cook, you take a bath."


    She did not object, went to the bathroom to take a bath, Ye Mulin cooked the meal.


    This meal was very tasteless, and Bai Xueli took the chopsticks and said lightly: "Ye Mulin, I used to have trouble with you, we split and reunited. I ran away from home for so long, but now it looks like It''s like a child playing house."


    She looked up at him and gave him a helpless and bitter smile.


    He said he loved her, she believed.


    But in the current situation, it was not like she watched him eat a meal with other women, and there was a deep gap between them. The more she couldn''t pass, he couldn''t make it.


    She wanted to love him, she wanted to live with him, but she knew it was difficult.


    Even if it is as powerful as Yemulin, it may be powerless.


    In such a torrent, it is really hard to say whether he can still hold her hand tight.

 Chapter 3484： I only want her 10

    She lowered her eyes and spoke very lightly, "I will not abandon the Bai family."


    Ye Mulin rubbed her hair: "I know."


    After the meal, he went to the study and made a lot of phone calls. Bai Xueli was lying on the bed in a daze, Xiao Bai was carried to the bedside by her.


    Feeling sad, he brought Xiao Bai over and held it with a box.


    Late at night, Ye Mulin went back to the bedroom, took a shower and lay beside her and touched her face, "Does it still hurt?"


    She shook her head, her face pressed against his arm to prevent him from seeing her face.


    Ye Mulin pulled her face back, kissed her, and then asked her.


    The lingering, both of them were absent-minded, as if to use this method to confirm that the other party was still there, and later, it turned into a stormy plunder.


    Xueli Bai has not struggled, her face buried in the pillow and weeping, bearing him.


    Later, he did nothing to hold her, just hold her.


    At such a moment in the middle of the night, he realized with some trepidation that even with such a hug, he could not guarantee that she would always be in his arms.


    Xueli Bai did not want to go abroad, and she couldn''t put down the Bai family at such a time.


    Or perhaps she vaguely understood in her heart that if the Bai family fell, there was no possibility for her and Ye Mulin.


    Even if she abandons the Bai family, will Ye Mulin abandon the Ye family?


    He won''t.


    Because it''s not worth it.


    Bai Xueli is still clear about her burden...


    She often went back to the Bai''s house, but Father Bai still did not come back, and her mother and close relatives kept being called over for questioning.


    Mother White sat on the sofa in a daze, watching Shirley come back, and said weakly, "What are you doing back? Your father is over..."


    Xueli Bai was startled.


    The white mother seems to have recovered a little bit of strength: "The news that I just got may be sentenced to 20 years, and I may be taken into custody at any time. Shirley, when things have reached this stage, my mother can''t scold you. !"


    "How could this happen?" Bai Xueli whispered softly: "He said he wanted to help me, Ye Mulin said he wanted to find a way..."


    Mother Bai¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp: "You are still mentioning the name Ye, did they make our Bai family not enough? Your father was too rash to help them at that time, or it was a trap at the time. Dad is so kind and naive compared to them."


    As he said, he became a little bit sad: "Yejia is really good!"


    Xueli Bai did not find her voice for a long time, she still did not believe what her mother said.


    Ye Zheng just dealt with their Bai family, but she believed that Ye Mulin did not participate.


    She wanted to beg him. He said that he would find a way to ensure that the Bai family would not go to jail and that parents would spend their old age in peace.


    What she had brought over fell on the ground, ran out and drove the car quickly.


    She went to the office to look for Ye Mulin. Secretary Li said that Lawyer Ye hadn''t come for many days.


    Xueli Bai stood in the office, looking at the empty office and the staff in twos and threes, in a daze.


    She asked softly, "Did Lawyer Ye say where he went?"


    Secretary Li shook her head and said that she didn''t know, but she still gave her a set of numbers: "This is the phone number of Lawyer Ye''s mother. You can try it with her. Maybe it can help you."


    Bai Xueli took the note and said thank you in a low voice.


    When she went out holding the doorknob in her hand, she turned her head suddenly, her eyes were a little red.

 Chapter 3485： Who regrets, who is the **** 1

    She remembered that time because of their affairs with Ai Wei, she stood here and hit him with high heels. She said that whoever regrets Ye Mulin is a bastard.


    It''s only been so long, are they really going to the end?


    She didn''t call Ye Mu, she believed Ye Mu did not participate, and she moved out of Ye Mu Lin because of her and Ye Mulin.


    She Shirley is not such a selfish person.


    She walked alone on the street, Lin Sisi called and asked if she could help, she said no.


    If the Lin family ten years ago might be able to help, how could she make the retired Lin family be on the cusp again.


    She was sitting on a bench in the park alone, dialing Ye Mulin''s phone over and over again, but couldn''t make any calls.


    The mobile customer service played an icy voice over and over again, "Sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off."


    She threw away the mobile phone in her hand, curled up on the bench in the park, silently in a daze...


    She thought of her parents and herself, and she thought of the choices the night mother gave her.


    Go abroad with Ye Mulin.


    When night was about to fall, there was fog everywhere, and the world seemed to be covered with a thin layer of light smoke. She thought, Ye Mulin would not go abroad with her, even if she abandoned the Bai family, Her family.


    She got up in the dusk and walked slowly towards the apartment.


    Ye Mulin didn''t come back, she ordered the noodles by herself, it was awful, but she endured it and ate it.


    In the future, no one will cook for her, no servants will take care of her, and no big house...


    At night, she lay on the big bed, cold in the big apartment, and cold around her.


    He did not come back one night.


    In the next few days, he did not come back either.


    She slowly despaired while waiting...


    *


    In Ye Zhenggang''s office, Ye Mulin still wears a suit of clothes from a few days ago, his eyebrows are gloomy, and a thick pile of information is in front of him.


    Ye Zheng had just sat opposite his son, and his voice was faint: "The case of the Bai family is about to fall. Not only him, his wife, but also his daughter, Shirley Bai, can''t get rid of it. You can see that. She was used to wash hundreds of millions in this, ten years less."


    Ye Mulin stared at his father, and his voice was so dull: ¡®You know she is innocent. ¡¯


    "So what, the law does not automatically recognize it, it is fair." Ye Zhenggang looked at his son: "I know you want to be an agent, but how much can be reduced for her, one year or two years or three Years...think that she is 27 years old today. Even if she has been in jail for six years, she is more than 30 years old, and her family members are at least ten years or more. Even if she comes out, she will hate you to death. Mulin is sober , There is no retreat for you and her."


    Ye Mulin suddenly raised his eyes to look at his father, and slammed the pile of materials in front of him: "Dad, this is what you expect of me, secretly deal with my wife and persecute me?"


    Father Ye was still unmoved, and spoke very calmly: "It all depends on your own choice."


    Ye Mulin lit the cigarette, and did not smoke, but his voice slowed down: "If I take Shirley away, will I regard myself as a criminal?"


    Ye Zhenggang smiled slightly: "Then the two of the Bai family may be executed immediately."


    Ye Mulin stared at his father, squinting his eyes: "I really doubt whether your heart is made of iron, how can you be so cruel and ruthless."

 Chapter 3486： Who regrets who is the **** 1200 words

    "Mulin, when you reach this position, you can be so hard-hearted even when you are even higher." Yefu didn''t care, he walked back to his seat and sat upright: "You are my best son. I have great expectations of you."


    Ye Mulin closed his eyes slightly: "But you used me to deal with the Bai family. In this use, you never thought that your son would fall in love with others and get hurt."


    Ye Zhenggang mocked a little: "If you have the right in the future, you won''t be able to rest assured that these children''s love and love will be felt."


    Ye Mulin picked up the thick pile of materials, lit a lighter, and slowly burned it.


    Ye Father did not stop.


    In the flames, Ye Mulin uttered a few words: "Maybe!"


    Until the materials burned to ashes, he whispered: "I want the people of the Bai family to be fine. I promised Shirley and her parents to spend their old age, and I want her to be well."


    Father Ye said slowly, "You are now negotiating terms with me, provided that you are in politics?"


    Ye Mulin looked at his father and said nothing.


    Yefu said directly: "Bai Xueli and her mother can not go to jail, but her father has at least five years, which also cuts off your thinking of her, and also cut her thinking of you."


    Ye Mulin squeezed her hands, her face expressionless, "Do you have to be so cruel and ruthless?"


    Father Ye said indifferently: "I said that when you are in my position, emotions are not so important."


    Ye Mulin sullen his face, looking at his father like an enemy.


    This man gave him life, but also ruined his only love.


    He walked to the door suddenly, and when he held the doorknob, he whispered: "As you wish."


    After speaking, I opened the door and went out. The sound was loud when I slammed the door.


    Hao Yun was trembling as he listened outside the door, and after a long time came in, "Lao Ye, would you like me to persuade you?"


    "No, he will figure it out." Yefu said in a low voice, but there was still an incomprehensible injury in the old eyes.


    After all, in this calculation, he lost his son''s trust and... his wife''s love.


    The way she looked at him now was looking at a scum and scum.


    Outside the door, Ye Mulin walked to his car, got in the car but didn''t know where to go.


    Finally, he returned to the apartment.


    Xueli is here.


    She was lying on the bed, her face white.


    She had a miscarriage.


    Yesterday she got up and went to the toilet and saw Hong. She thought it was a period, but then the female''s instinct told her that it was not like this. She went to the hospital for an examination.


    She was pregnant, but when she found out, the child was gone, and it was only a month old.


    After a simple treatment, she returned to the apartment and Ye Mulin had not yet returned.


    She didn''t know where to go. Bai''s house was no longer home, and there was no one else here except Aunt Li who would come over.


    She didn''t even know who to talk to when she lost her child, and couldn''t find anyone to talk to.


    She also couldn''t tell Sisi, Sisi had lost a child, she couldn''t say it.


    Now Bai Xueli knows that everyone in this world needs to heal their wounds by themselves. No one can heal you and comfort you, because others... also have injuries.


    When the sound of opening the door sounded, listening to the footsteps, she knew that Ye Mulin had returned.


    There is no joy, only calmness.


    The child is gone, it seems that she has taken lightly, and many things are not important anymore.


    Ye Mulin walked to the bed and squatted down against her cold face and whispered: "Shirley, you once asked if I would abandon Yejia for you... I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    His tone was very peaceful, "Your father is sentenced to five years, and your mother is fine... Let''s get a divorce!"


    Bai Xueli blinked her eyes lightly, her expression in a daze.


    He said sorry, he can only do this.


    He said a lot, but she didn''t listen to it, and only said in a low voice at the end: "Ye Mulin, we have a baby."


    His expression was shocked.


    She moved and sat up slowly, looking at him with her eyes down.


    She tried to laugh, but it was worse than crying. She said very lightly, "The child fell, I think I should tell you what happened yesterday morning. After all, we have been looking forward to it for so long."


    [It will be updated tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 3487： Who regrets, who is the **** 3

    Ye Mulin was still squatting, staring at her in amazement. It took him a full minute to make a hoarse voice: "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Then he took his coat and put it on her and wanted to hug her out. His expression was very calm, so calm that made people scary.


    Bai Xueli stopped him, she didn''t speak, just looked at him and smiled faintly.


    His body froze without moving.


    She took out a hospital bill from the side and placed it in his hand, saying nothing but leaning weakly against the bed.


    Ye Mulin gently unfolded the piece of paper, keeping his eyes on it for a long time.


    The words on it seemed to be blurred in front of my eyes, none of them were clearly visible, and the knuckles holding the paper were almost white.


    For a long time, he solemnly folded the paper, and when he looked at Shirley Bai, he was already calm. He whispered: "Shirley, about our divorce..."


    She leaned her head against the head of the bed, her face pinned to the other side, "I don''t want anything, I only take Xiao Bai."


    He froze for a while and looked at her.


    Xueli Bai lay down slowly, grabbing the quilt with a few fingers and pulling it up, covering her face with the quilt to cut off his gaze.


    He asked: "Does it still hurt?"


    She shook her head under the quilt, but cried silently.


    He didn''t say anything. He stretched out his hand as if he wanted to touch her head, but when it fell in the air, he fell slumped and clenched into a fist.


    He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window of the outside living room and looked at the night view of City B. The prosperity of the past has now ended.


    He stood for a while and went back to the bedroom, opened the door, and Bai Xueli was sitting on the bedside hugging her knees, crying silently.


    A drop of crystal tears that slowly shed pained his heart. He wanted to hold her to comfort her, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only... hurt her.


    Take the door.


    Close the door, separating them in two worlds.


    She cried all night, and he also stood in front of the French windows all night.


    He made her breakfast early in the morning, but she didn''t eat it. At noon he made her lunch and she didn''t eat it either. She didn''t eat dinner until the evening, and she ate it silently.


    Ye Mulin only took a few bites, just sitting and watching her face.


    She became a lot more haggard and lost a lot of weight. Ye Mulin just looked at her like that and said softly, "What are your plans for the future?"


    She raised her eyes, looked at him blankly, and shook her head for a long time: "I don''t know."


    He knew in his heart that her current plan was to leave him, and she hadn''t had time to think about what happened in the future, or her brain was simply not enough to support that much, she had only one thought now.


    Hate him!


    Hate his surname Ye, hate him for not being able to help her, hate him for being with her when she miscarried.


    Hate him... just let go of her hand so easily.


    Hate him and deserted her.


    Ye Mulin whispered: "Go to the office to go through the procedures!"


    Her eyes looked into his eyes. At this moment, she looked at him as if looking at a stranger, not the worm who was tired of him.


    She looked at it for a while and nodded, "Okay. Just tomorrow morning!"


    He said: "Leave this apartment for you, at least this apartment."


    He knew her temper, and she didn''t want anything last time she left, this time even more so.


    The property of the Bai family was confiscated, and he always wanted to give her a place to stay.


    But Xueli Bai shook her head, "No, I don''t want anything."


    He looked at her quietly and called her name: "Shirley..."

 Chapter 3488： Who regrets, who is the **** 4

    Bai Xueli shook her head, "Stop talking, I don''t want to listen to Ye Mulin."


    He put his hand on the back of her hand and whispered: "You hate me, don''t you?"


    She looked down at the hand he was holding. For a long time, she looked up at him and smiled softly: "A little bit!"


    He clenched his hand and slowly released it again, and a bitterness floated at the corner of his mouth: "Bai Xueli, if you want to hate, just keep hating it!"


    If you hate, you will never forget.


    He doesn''t want her to forget him.


    She stared at his face and said nothing.


    He looked down and whispered: "Until now I know that there is nothing in this world that power can''t get, and there is nothing that power can''t destroy, even if it is beautiful."


    After speaking, he went to the study and did not come out all night.


    He didn''t go back to the room these two nights, either. The marriage had come to an end and there was no need to live in the same room.


    In the study, Ye Mulin was sitting at the desk with a cigarette between his fingers, and the ashtray in front of him was full of cigarette butts.


    On the desk, there was a report from the hospital, which was Bai Xueli''s abortion report.


    He stared at it for most of the night.


    That is his child.


    Ye Mulin closed his eyes, his frowning eyebrows were filled with pain.


    In this way, sitting almost till dawn.


    He made her the last breakfast, and when he was about to wake her up, she had already come out of the bedroom.


    Holding Xiaobai''s box in his hand, one hand is still pulling the suitcase.


    He looked at her with amazement.


    But Xueli Bai¡¯s expression was very natural, and she said very lightly, "Ye Mulin, after going to the office for a while, I won¡¯t come here anymore. Everything is organized. I will keep all the things you gave me. I put the card on the bedside with the card you and my mother gave me, but I withdrew thousands of dollars when I was in the hospital that day..."


    Her voice was a little choked and trembling: "It''s used to pay."


    Ye Mulin stood there, only two steps away from her.


    But he didn''t even have the courage to hug her, not because he didn''t have the courage, but because he was afraid...reluctant to let go.


    He told her that there is nothing in this world that the power can''t get, nor can it be destroyed, and he doesn''t know if she is so stupid and understands it.


    He said lowly: "I see."


    He did not look at the things she said, but went back to the study and took out a paper bag, walked out and put it in her arms and muttered: "I know you don''t want my money. This is half a million. The money you took to take pictures of Gu Changfeng was useless for me."


    At this time, he didn''t know how much he was grateful to Gu Changfeng, he was grateful that he had a reason to give her money to make her less suffering.


    Bai Xueli looked at the cowhide bag, which was given by Gu Changfeng.


    She did not refuse, holding the bag over to eat breakfast, eating silently without making a sound.


    After eating, I took his car and went to the office. I came here again to find out that it was almost empty, and only Secretary Li was the only employee.


    And the last case here is the divorce between Ye Mulin and Bai Xueli.


    Because there is no difference, just sign a letter.


    He put the document in front of her, and she signed it without looking at the content, but the signing hand was trembling.


    After signing, Ye Mulin also signed and handed the document to Secretary Li: "Go and do it this morning."


    Secretary Li felt terribly sad. She held the documents for a long time without making a sound. Then she said with a choked voice, "Lawyer Ye we didn''t expect it."

 Chapter 3489： Who regrets, who is the **** 5

    Ye Mulin said in a low voice for a long time, "I didn''t expect it either."


    Secretary Li looked at them deeply, walked a few steps and turned back.


    They all said that Lawyer Ye''s background looked at him and regarded his future more important than feelings, but she didn''t believe it, and she still didn''t believe it. She always felt that Lawyer Ye would find Mrs. Ye back one day.


    Will.


    Secretary Li left, Bai Xueli dragged her luggage and hugged Xiao Bai, and said softly: "Ye Mulin, I''m leaving."


    He blurted out: "Where are you going?"


    She looked at him and shook her head: "I live with my mother. She will forgive me if we are divorced?"


    His heart pierced suddenly, remembering the slap on her face by the white mother.


    He thought of his youth, the sunshine in the mansion, the little girl he could see when he was reading French books.


    That time will never come back.


    It was he who harmed her. If he hadn''t replaced her at the wedding with Mu Bai, would she not be hurt like this today? Even if the family is broken, she can still live with her mother instead of being suspicious of each other like now.


    He was extremely sad, but he still had to watch her go after all.


    He got up and said quietly: "I will take you to the door."


    Ye Mulin sent her away like an ordinary customer. When she arrived at the door, she finally had to part.


    Bai Xueli turned her head and smiled slightly: "Ye Mulin, whoever regrets this time is a bastard."


    His eyes were deep and he stared for a long time before he finally said a good word.


    She opened the door and went out.


    The door closed gently.


    Xueli Bai never knew that on this day, Ye Mulin''s world completely collapsed.


    He stared at the door panel on the door in a daze, walked over for a long time, and gently stroked the doorknob. On it, there was a trace of temperature left by Xueli...


    His jaw was tight, and the expression on his face was ugly.


    Bai Xueli went out and went directly to the newly rented house by her mother. Her mother has been pampered for so many years. Now she lives in a house that is less than 60 square meters. She has started to buy vegetables, cook and wash her clothes again. Many years old.


    She stopped scolding and beating Bai Xueli again, as if silently accepting this reality.


    But the painful blows came one after another. The white mother was ill, mentally ill, and self-inflicted, and she had to stay in a nursing home for a long time for treatment, which cost about more than 100,000 a month.


    The money in Bai Xueli''s hand can also support more than three months, and the nursing home has been paid for half a year.


    For the first time, she suffered because of money. She now knows that emotional pain is no longer the most painful. The most painful thing is to watch her relatives be turned away from the hospital.


    She put her mother in the hospital for a long time, and ran some other cheap ones by herself, but the hardware facilities were too poor, and she was reluctant, or guilty...


    She wanted to call someone for help, she wanted to find Gu Changfeng or Sisi, but she couldn''t make a call after holding the phone for a long time.


    A black RV parked not far away, and the night mother quietly looked at the child she loved in the past, sitting on the steps with a dazed expression...


    There was warmth in her eyes, looking at the driver, and faintly instructed: ¡°Call the dean here and say that I said it. Let the Bai family pay every month for 40% off the cost, and I will make up for the rest. on."


    The driver is her confidant, so she did it right away. After the phone call, she looked at Madam Ye, "Madam, let''s leave first, it¡¯s not good to be seen."

 Chapter 3490： She has a very bad life 1

    Madam Ye nodded and put on her sunglasses.


    The black RV slowly drives away...


    Bai Xueli was still sitting there, lost in thought.


    After a long time she got up, but the phone rang when she stood up, and reached out to pick it up.


    The expression on her face became a little joyful and complicated.


    The hospital said that she could pay it once a month and get a 40% discount.


    The first thing she thought of was not someone else, but Ye Mulin.


    I held the phone in my hand for a long time, but still didn¡¯t dial the phone¡ª


    Let''s not fight, there is no need to contact again, no matter if he helps or not, there is no need.


    But at night, she knew it was not him, and she got news about him.


    He went to H City and became the senior city official there. At the press conference, besides Hao Yun, Yefu''s former assistant, there was Ai Wei.


    He took Ai Wei to H City, but left her here forever.


    Xueli Bai was eating a roadside stall by the side of the road, watching the news on her mobile phone, her eyes hot.


    In the early winter night, the tears fell colder than the exhaled breath...the worthless she told herself.


    Desperately holding back tears, desperately eating cheap noodles from the street.


    Xueli Bai, you will no longer be the same Xueli you used to be. You have to fight for more than one hundred thousand a month.


    She lowered her eyes, but a tear still accidentally fell into the bowl.


    She whispered to herself that she accidentally fell in¡ª


    *


    The house where the night mother lives.


    Not big, but very delicate, but there are no more flowers and plants, the furnishings here are expensive and suitable for communication.


    Mrs. Ye seemed to jump out of the role of the good wife and mother and found herself.


    She no longer wears a gentle cheongsam. Instead, she is very expensive and brought a touch of aggressive and beautiful clothes. She is born with a reputation. After these years, the money and taste are as good as her beauty. A few streets called Xie Anning''s secretary.


    A husband who has derailed for many years, Ye Mother is not uncommon, what she wants is to protect her two sons, so when Ye Father came here, she was not surprised or not happy, but beware.


    Ye Zheng just looked at his wife, and said calmly, "Are you still angry?"


    Madam Ye was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, saw that he just put the teacup on the table in front of him, and said quietly: "What are you doing here, are you not doing enough? You sent the two sons to City H. One was forced to go abroad by you, where do you want to send me?"


    Father Ye smiled and sat down: "Look at you being angry again. I am just thinking about the children''s future. Mu Bai can''t keep mixing. It''s better to learn a director. You can get an Oscar when you are not. ..."


    Before I finished speaking, I was stunned by Mrs. Ye, "Ye Zhenggang, I think you are the best actor at that Oscar."


    Ye Zhenggang was a little unable to get off the stage, but he asked his wife to go back today, so he touched his nose to bear it, and continued: "Look, I have assigned Hao Yun to Mulin to go to H city. The H city team is not It¡¯s easy to deal with. Hao Yun¡¯s business is familiar with me.


    Mrs. Ye sneered: "Mulin is a good top lawyer who was forced to this level by you. Do you know his dream? Do you know that his favorite is Shirley Bai, and the only thing he likes, you forced him to give up. He is What about sitting in the highest position, is he happy?"


    "He will be happy!" Ye Zhenggang''s expression is also not very good: "He is a man, not a female generation."

 Chapter 3491： Shes doing very well 2

    Madam Ye smiled even colder: "Really, it''s like you are now. Is it Ye Zhenggang, you are very happy with Xie Anning?"


    Ye Zhenggang was so blocked that he didn''t know what to say, and his face didn''t look pretty.


    After a while, he whispered: "Others can never compare with you."


    Madam Ye smiled lightly, "Really, I don''t think it! I''m useless. I gave birth to two not-so-good sons. You can count on a woman surnamed Xie to give you a good rebirth and inherit from your Ye family in the future. Throne."


    Ye Zheng was so angry that he endured forbearance, and then slowly said, "What are you talking about? How can I have children with others?"


    It was probably touched, and Madam Ye got up and walked to the French window, her back beautiful and lonely.


    She stood there looking at the courtyard outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, and after looking at it for a while, she whispered: "I never thought you would sleep with someone else. No matter how busy you are, no matter how many days you haven''t come back, I thought you were there. Doing business, in addition to the overall situation, you are the three of us, mother and son. Ye Zhenggang, it doesn''t matter if you sleep with others. Please don''t try to use your ideas shamelessly to convince me that sharing a man with others is not something Su Fu wants to do."


    Yefu then looked at his wife across a group of sofas, watching her say these words softly and firmly, his heart was quite complicated, with a hoarse voice: "You go home, we will do everything. talk."


    "Including sending your secretary Xie Anning away?" Ye Mu''s voice was very soft: "You can never step into the land of City B."


    Yefu hesitated for a while before speaking, "I can draw a clear line with her, but Su Fu, you understand, she has known a lot like Hao Yun after following me all these years, and can''t do too much."


    "You just can''t bear it, are you?" Madam Ye''s tone was calm, "Actually, I don''t want to pay you to abandon her."


    Saying that she turned her head and looked at Ye Zhenggang: "Xie Anning is only in her forties now. A little girl in her twenties will follow you. It is cruel to abandon her."


    The more she said that Ye Zhenggang''s expression became more serious, and she had a bad feeling in her heart, "What do you want to say."


    "We are divorced, and I will fulfill you." Madam Ye looked at him with a beautiful expression at that moment.


    Su Fu was born as a lady, and after marriage, she was self-cultivation and self-cultivation without being contaminated by the world. The previous Ye Zhenggang was also worthy of her, but now he has nothing to do with her besides being filthy.


    He looked at her in shock, and his tone was a little annoyed: "Su Fu, what did you say!"


    "Divorce!" Madam Ye was very calm and calm: "Ye Zhenggang, you know that Su Fu can afford this marriage."


    Ye Zheng just knew.


    From the back of his wife¡¯s family background to her current appearance, one can find another good man, but...


    "I''m almost 60 people, do you need to toss like this? Isn''t it just an unimportant person? Why do you have to go to the line to be like this? I will transfer her to the grassroots tomorrow." Ye Zhenggang frowned.


    Mrs. Ye smiled and shook her head, "Stop it, let''s get a divorce!"


    Father Ye looked at her for a long time, and slowly said: "Seeing you are so firm, I don¡¯t have to coax, but I also leave a word on this marriage, I will not leave Su Fu, I want to say I still love you, you must be disdainful, but I still love you, the same as before. ¡¯

 Chapter 3492： She has a very bad life 3

    When he walked to the door, he thought about it and turned around again: "You have to calm down and I will give you time...I will come again later."


    Madam Ye did not respond to him, but turned around again to look outside.


    Ye Zhenggang went out in disgrace, and when he walked to the door, he turned his head again, always reluctant to give up.


    He still wanted to say something, but his Su Fu was carrying him on his back, and he no longer wanted to say anything to him.


    In her heart, he is a shameless person, yes, shameless.


    Ye Zhenggang didn''t return to the Yejia mansion, he went straight back to his office and asked the staff to make tea. It was a rare thing to make tea and smoke in it alone.


    He half lay on the sofa, remembering what happened when he and Su Fu were young. Su Fu was very beautiful and talented. She was a schoolboy at Tsinghua University at that time, and her family background was so unattainable.


    She is studying literature, the most useless thing, and others regret that Su did not do well in re-election. What can she do with this.


    But only Ye Zhenggang felt that this kind of Su Fu was just right. A gentle and talented woman like her should be like this. Talking about poetry and carefree, everything she possesses should make her stable for a lifetime.


    Su Fu in his early 20s fascinated Ye Zhenggang. His dream at the time was not from Z, but Su Fu.


    He desperately married Su Fu, and his dream slowly turned into status. A man''s desire for status is like a woman''s desire for a bag, and he is not satisfied with what he has.


    And his Su Fu, as always, is as talented and gentle as before.


    But he has become accustomed to it and hasn''t appreciated it for a long time.


    Over the years, he has also met many talented women, such as Xie Anning.


    Xie Anning has a lot of talents than Su Fu, but there are more bumps, and she is not from a very good background, so she climbed up desperately. Ye Zhenggang admired her fierceness, and gave her a chance to advance and also gave her a chance. Climb to his bed.


    To be honest, he is not too obsessed with men and women, and Xie Anning is just... he can''t tell why, probably to prove the success of men.


    After getting it, he found that Xie Anning and Su Fu were not at all alike. Su Fu''s talent was like it, and Xie Anning was more about showing that he had a chance. This talent would wear out over time.


    Su Fu would not, she was really well protected, that kind of beauty was really preserved by her status and money.


    And he is not very fascinated by Xie Anning. Most of the time it is in the relationship between superiors and superiors. He seldom sleeps with her and doesn''t think about it, but this does not mean that there is no such thing. Absolutely less than him and Su Fu.


    But his Su Fu, the once so proud, beautiful and talented Su Fu, is absolutely intolerable.


    She mentioned the divorce, as if she had a knife in his heart...


    Ye Zheng just rubbed his eyes, and his eyes were a little moist, very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the door opened carefully, and Xie Anning came in.


    After Hao Yun left, Xie Anning took care of everything in it, and Zhenggang really couldn''t find someone to replace it.


    After she came in, he sat up and said quietly, "Why haven''t you got off work yet?"


    Xie Anning closed the door gently, and after hesitating for a while, he walked over and squatted in front of Ye Zhenggang and looked at him: ¡®She told you about a divorce, didn¡¯t she? ¡¯


    Ye Zhenggang stared at her, and smiled for a while: "Guess what this is for?"

 Chapter 3493： Shes doing well 4

    Xie Anning was a little embarrassed, because his words were undoubtedly blocking her mind, preventing her from thinking, and indirectly indicating that he would not divorce.


    She suppressed the disappointment in her heart and smiled reluctantly: "Will you go to my place today?"


    Ye Zheng just got up and stood up, "Not going anymore."


    "Are you not going anymore?" Xie Anning asked immediately.


    Father Ye looked at her and frowned: "What are you doing, threatening me or forcing me to marry you?"


    He paused: "Xiao Xie, this is impossible."


    Xie Anning lowered her head, "I understand, I just want to know if you are going to end this relationship, she... won''t allow me to be by your side again!"


    After all, it was a woman who had been with him for more than ten years. Yefu said indifferently, "Recently, it is better to avoid some. You can rest assured that I will not transfer you away. After all, you have a strong work and business ability. No one can deny this. ."


    Xie Anning looked at him and smiled softly for a while: "I thought you used to be very charming when you talked about scenes, but now that you deal with me like this, I think I was funny again."


    After she finished speaking, she said softly: "I obey the arrangement."


    She is a very smart woman, knowing that she must be obedient at this time, or she will really be distributed to the horizon.


    She has worked hard for so long, she can not have the name of Mrs. Ye, because she can''t afford it.


    Not to mention Mrs. Ye, the eldest son of Ye''s family is about to be cultivated by Ye Zhenggang. She dared to be the first one to tear himself.


    What she wants is just to climb up, so she can''t lose Ye Shaogang''s support now, otherwise it will be difficult for her to go further.


    After she said these words, Ye Zhenggang was still comforting. He had fancyed her¡ªsensible.


    Therefore, when Xie Anning leaned over and hugged him, he did not object.


    Xie Anning pressed to him, and said softly, "Zhenggang, if it doesn''t work, you can transfer me to the grassroots level. I''m willing to go wherever I go. I don''t want you to be embarrassed."


    Ye Zhenggang got angry with his wife, and now he is treated so tenderly by a good-looking woman, even though he understands that he loves Su Fu, not Xie Anning, but psychologically he needs it at this moment. Such gentle.


    Dealing with a Bai family, paving the way for the eldest son, he lost too much.


    So, he reached out and hugged Xie Anning: "Okay, I get it."


    These words seem simple, but in fact they are a kind of silent promise.


    Xie Anning was relieved, raising his head and his tone more gentle: "Then I will go first, are you going?"


    Ye Zhenggang hesitated again and again, but nodded: "You go back first, I will clean up here."


    She understood that they could not leave together. He was in a high position and could not leave a trace of words to others, so she opened the door and left with a smile.


    Ye Zheng just packed his things, and suddenly found that one of the seals in his pocket was gone.


    He frowned, thinking of going to Su Fu''s place at night, so he took the phone and wanted to dial her number.


    However, he promised to go to Xie Anning''s place, and he was still a little bit distressed and guilty in his heart...


    After dialing, he waited for his wife to answer the phone, but never waited.


    Is she asleep?


    He checked the time, and it was midnight.


    After hanging up the phone, he thought for a while, or went out and got in the car. The driver was his confidant and asked where to go--

 Chapter 3494： Shes having a bad time 5

    Ye Zheng had just reported Xie Anning''s residence, and the driver started the car silently, feeling worthless for Mrs. Ye.


    In the evening I went to ask for forgiveness. I went to Secretary-General Xie again. In addition to being a little younger, Secretary Xie is not young anymore. He is going through menopause at the age of forty. What''s so young.


    And madam, that is everyone''s lady, the temperament is first-rate, even the current appearance and figure are also slap Xie Anning, that Xie Anning is thin, and he can''t find a lot of meat all over his body. I really don''t know if Ye Lao''s head is. Into the paste.


    The driver thought to himself, people still have to be sent to the golden nest, the car stopped, and Ye Zheng just said: "You drive the car back, come and pick it up tomorrow morning."


    The driver nodded, got out of the car to help Ye Zheng just opened the door, then got into the car and drove away.


    When Ye Zheng had just arrived, Xie Anning had to prepare. She drove back first, took a shower and sprayed perfume, and sat downstairs to wait for Ye Zhenggang.


    Ye Zheng just stepped forward, looking at Xie Anning''s clothes, his face was slightly dim.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s his illusion. Over the years, Xie Anning¡¯s dressing style has become closer to Su Fu. Su Fu has always been so exquisite, but Xie Anning is different. Shouldn''t a professional woman feel comfortable after work?


    But Xie Anning wore a cheongsam.


    Su Fu didn''t seem to be wearing anymore, Ye Zheng just thought of the wife he saw tonight, thinking like this in his heart.


    He sat down and smiled slightly: "Why don''t you wear pajamas after taking a shower?"


    Xie Anning held a book in his hand, raised his eyes and smiled: "I like this atmosphere."


    She got up and took off his coat, and then sat down to massage him. This kind of service men like it.


    Ye Zhenggang is no exception.


    However, he had something on his mind today, and the recent things were really upsetting, so he was not in the mood to just close his eyes and enjoy her service. About half an hour later, he got up and said, "I''m going to take a bath."


    Xie Anning said, "Do you want me to rub your back?"


    "No, you continue reading!" Ye Zhenggang put his hand on the book, his eyes dimmed when he saw the title.


    The young Su Fu once held this book in love.


    However, he quickly recovered his expression and slowly went upstairs.


    Xie Anning watched him go upstairs, and his face slowly faded.


    As a woman, she couldn''t help knowing that he didn''t have her in his heart. He was just bewildered by her for a while. He liked a talented woman like Su Fu, or the state of Su Fu.


    How does she Xie Anning have such a temperament?


    Su Fu lives in ease, but she is anxious about money and livelihood, so where does that ease come from?


    There was something in her heart that thought unhappily: Some things can''t be pretended.


    At this moment, the phone in Ye Zhenggang''s pocket rang, and Xie Anning looked upstairs.


    She took out the phone carefully, and it seemed that the electric display read--


    Susu.


    There was a trace of loss in her eyes, and she wanted to put down the phone, but then she picked it up.


    "Hello, madam." She was very respectful.


    The Madam Ye over there seemed to be taken aback, but she was relieved soon, and said quietly, "Let Ye Zhenggang answer the phone."


    Xie Anning calmly said, "Ye Lao may be inconvenient now, he is taking a shower."


    Any wife would be angry when she heard San''er say such a thing, but Mrs. Ye didn''t. She just said softly: "Then wait for him to come out and tell him that his seal has fallen from me. Come and get it when you have time."

 Chapter 3495： Shes doing very well 6

    Xie Anning nodded: "Okay, I see, good night, madam."


    Su Fu didn''t immediately hang up the phone, and said flatly: "Xie Secretary, there is no way out for you to follow him."


    It was possible in earlier years, but it is impossible now.


    Because in Ye Zhenggang''s heart, official career is the most important, he almost put all of it on Mulin, and will not give up for a woman.


    After she finished speaking, Xie Anning became unwilling and said quietly, "He is with me now."


    Su Fu didn''t say anything. After hanging up the phone softly, he sighed, "I don''t understand."


    Ye Zheng had just finished the shower and went downstairs, "Whose phone number is it?"


    Xie Anning could lie, but Su Fu''s words made her a little bit controversial, so she gave him the phone: "It''s madam."


    Ye Zhenggang didn''t take the phone right away, but stared at her with shocking expressions, "What did you say to her?"


    Xie Anning felt a little ironic about the appearance that she was about to turn her face. When others came here, her heart was still there, but she knew that she could not quarrel with him, and he finally did not drive himself away.


    So she softened her voice: "It''s your seal that fell on the lady. She called."


    Ye Zheng just took the phone in her hand and turned it over, but he was shocked for a while, then he went upstairs and changed back to his original clothes, took his coat and walked outside and dialed the driver''s phone, "Come and take it. ."


    The driver was also wondering. Didn''t he sleep here at the airport tonight? Why didn''t you eat sweet and sour pork ribs? (Add chicken legs for the driver~)


    The driver immediately turned the front of the car and drove the car back, and then entered the yard just in the middle of the night and walked over and pulled the door to get into the car, "Go to the lady."


    The driver felt so much in his heart, but his face was serious.


    He thought to himself, this must be a fire in the backyard¡ª¡ª


    The car drove a bit fast. Forty minutes later, the car stopped at the door of the villa. Ye Zheng just walked through the door.


    The guard saw him and let him in but asked if he wanted to inform his wife.


    "No, I''ll be out in a while." He walked in all clothes, walking calmly, but not calmly in his heart.


    The lights in the villa were almost off, and he didn''t turn on the lights and went to the second floor. He intuitively walked to the door of the easternmost room and opened the door.


    Mrs. Ye lives here. At this time, she is leaning on the bed, reading a book wearing a pair of reading glasses.


    In fact, she is still very young, but she often reads books so her eyes are not very good. Because she slept, she put down a blue silk and wore a azure silk pajamas. Her appearance was beautiful and peaceful.


    Ye Zhenggang stood there, looking at his wife under the warm yellow light.


    She used to be like this in the old house. She reads books like this every night. She likes to be comfortable and always looks the most comfortable.


    He also loves to watch.


    And she was too focused at this time, but did not find him.


    Ye Zhenggang''s throat seemed to be blocked, and his voice trembled slightly like a child who had done something wrong, "Su Fu."


    Madam Ye''s hand squeezed a page in the corner of the book, and then gently took off her glasses and looked at her husband by the door. There was not much expression on her face, and she said quietly, "Come and get the seal?"


    As she said, she lifted the quilt and got up, and while taking it out of the bedside table, she said: "If it''s not particularly important, I won''t make a special call to you. Xie Anning said that you are taking a shower. I will not disturb you at night. "


    [Add one more chapter. Actually, I like Su Fu very much, so I wrote a few more chapters about her. You can guess who she was with in the end. Anyway, it¡¯s not scumgang~~]

 Chapter 3496： She has a bad life 7

    Ye Zhenggang''s heart was so cold, he approached and took the seal from her hand.


    She wanted to withdraw her hand, but he refused to let a hand catch her, and his voice was very tight: "Su Fu, I can send her away, and never let her set foot on the land of City B."


    He held her in his hand, and he didn''t care about the seal. Now he just wanted to hold her tightly to feel her temperature.


    He felt that his Su Fu really didn''t want him anymore.


    Su Fu looked at him with a calm face: "It''s getting late, I want to rest. If you are busy with official duties, go back and rest early!"


    This is what I don''t want to talk about at all.


    Ye Zheng just took a step forward and pressed her firmly in his arms.


    He has never been so embarrassed since he has been in politics for decades. He whispered to her, "Sufu, I won¡¯t be able to make a mistake. Okay, I can¡¯t go to her if I don¡¯t see her. I will do nothing tonight. I didn''t do it, I just wanted to find someone to talk to."


    Su Fu frowned slightly, and his voice was still peaceful: "I understand, will everyone rest now?"


    Ye Zhenggang''s face was buried in her neck, and her voice was a little low, "I will stay and spend the night here."


    Her body stiffened, and then she smiled softly. She looked at her husband and said word by word: "Ye Zhenggang, I''m past menopause now. If you want to do anything, you can go to you. Secretary, I think she will prepare the bath water for you and wait for you to your satisfaction."


    He froze for a moment.


    His wife had never been so sharp, had never said such harsh words, and then he realized that she was angry with Xie Anning, so he calmed down his voice: "Aren''t we good before?"


    She has passed the menopause, but there is no problem if the relationship is good, and they still maintain twice a week in their married life.


    Su Fu lowered his head, "But I don''t want to."


    She used to live in a particularly innocent world, and her menopause was silent, because she was coaxed by her husband and two sons. He always let his sons understand her, but she never thought of her husband. While pampering her, he was comforted by other women.


    He actually came from Xie Anning and made such a request to her, she felt very dirty.


    A trace of coldness slipped in Ye Zhenggang''s eyes, he gently held her chin, and stepped closer, "Do you think I can''t help you?"


    She looked at her husband, only feeling strange, blinked her eyes and asked softly, "Are you going to deal with me in the same way as you deal with Mulin?"


    He stretched out his hand and gently touched her still tight face, and smiled lightly, "You are really smart, it''s a pity to be idle at home, or I shouldn''t shut you at home, so you are full My mind is romantic, and I can''t accept reality at all and cannot compromise."


    He said this, but he knew in his heart that she realized that she was secular and he might...not like it so much.


    Su Fu looked at Ye Zhenggang, "tell your plan."


    He looked at his wife and paused: "Su Fu, the way you tear off the mask is really cute."


    He never felt that she was a weak woman. After knowing that he was sorry for her, she stabbed him with a bayonet in blood.


    She is still looking at him.


    He let her go, sat on the side of the bed, and uttered a few words: "Are you helping Shirley Bai?"

 Chapter 3497： She has a bad life 8

    Su Fu stared at his husband: "Are you going to use her to threaten me and sleep with you?"


    Then she pulled a pillow and hit Ye Zhengsui''s face, "Shameless and despicable."


    But he didn''t care about the pillow, but forcibly took her waist, trapped her in his arms, and then pressed it into the luxurious bed little by little.


    She is not young. He knows that she is in good shape. He also knows that she is very warm and her whole body is soft. She doesn''t look like an elderly woman at all. Sometimes at night she even makes him have an illusion. , Lying under his body was Su Fu in his early twenties.


    The talented Su Fu, the beautiful young Su Fu.


    It was like now, she stared at him accusingly with tears in her eyes, and he seemed to have seen the young girl again, the first time he went to him, he took the first night away.


    She said: Ye Zhenggang, let me go, what dare you do to me, my dad will not let you go.


    He said, I don''t want to let you go before your father let me go.


    So no matter if she is struggling or screaming or cursing, he still possesses her for the first time. After getting it, he is like a treasure. He hugs her and mutters: "Su Fu, I will treat you forever."


    Su Fu''s face was half buried in the pillow, and he said lowly: "Yezheng just outside the little girl has a lot of things, anyway you are shameless now, your secretary is still lying on the bed waiting for you, and took yours. Get the stamp."


    ''I do not go. ''He finally lowered his posture, not willing to force her, but sank his body and buried his face between her neck, like a child who had done something wrong, pressing against her neck and whispering: "Su Fu, Shall we do it again? I will treat you well forever."


    She had a brief absence, blinked her eyes lightly, and bit her fist in her mouth to stop crying.


    He said this for the first time for them, but after only half a lifetime, she was still beautiful. She was in her forties and Xie Anning was already beside him.


    She endured it for a long time, but finally did not bear it, tears fell drop by drop, dripping into the pillow.


    Ye Zhenggang didn''t dare to move, he just watched his wife crying silently.


    He didn''t even dare to wipe her tears.


    Who said that women¡¯s tears are not weapons?


    She cried for a long time, turned around in his arms and turned back, not talking anymore, as if she fell asleep.


    Ye Zheng had just sat on the bedside for a while before he took his seal and went out.


    He got in the car again where the driver took him, but he didn''t even know where to go.


    Xie Anning will not go and can''t go there anymore, he won''t stay here, and finally he talked about the old house.


    It''s just that there are too many traces of Su Fu''s life, and it''s just a sorrow.


    But Ye Zhenggang is Ye Zhenggang. After a brief compromise, he still took advantage of his two sons and Shirley¡¯s mother, and reached a consensus with Su Fu. She moved back to live, but slept separately and divorced five years later. .


    At the time of the agreement, she did not mention Xie Anning, and Ye Zhenggang knew that she was determined to leave him.


    He didn''t take it seriously. He adjusted Xie Anning out, the bright and darkened, and he could come back in the future. Recently, he had to pass this test first. After a year, he adjusted it back. Without Hao Yun, thank you Peaceful.


    Xie Anning knows a lot, but she is really smart and capable.

 Chapter 3498： She has a bad time 9

    On the day Su Fu moved back, he took a day off to accompany her specially, but she no longer cooks, washes, or cleans his study room. He touches his nose. These are trivial matters. The most important thing is that the couple quarreled on the bed. The head quarreled and the bed closed, but at night she locked the door and did not give him a chance to enter.


    Ye Zheng was just outside the door, knocking: "Su Fu, open the door, I transferred Xie Anning away."


    Madam Ye put her back against the door, and after thinking about it, she opened the door.


    He was a little pleased, thinking she wanted to understand.


    But she spoke softly: "Go to the study and talk."


    Ye Zhenggang was a little surprised and looked at her: "Why is this so serious."


    Su Fu put on her glasses and left with the book in his hand.


    But in Ye Zhenggang¡¯s eyes, it was as cute as a little girl holding a beloved plush toy. He walked over, closed the door of the study, and personally made a cup of black tea for her, with red sleeves on his side. He feels right.


    She curled up on the sofa and told him indifferently: "Xie Anning came to me when she left, and told me she was leaving, saying that she would be back in a year."


    Ye Zhenggang was a little embarrassed: "Su Fu, I can put her outside forever."


    "With these words Ye Zhenggang, you can lie to yourself or lie to the little girl. We have already said that we have separated for five years and divorced. I am for Mu Bai and Mulin to know the best in your heart, so don''t have any illusions. "Su Fu did not hesitate to say: "Otherwise, I don''t care about anything else, I want to move out, I don''t want to sacrifice too much, you know what I mean."


    He stared at her: "Are you saying you don''t accompany me to bed? Su Fu is too unfair, you want Xie Anning to leave."


    "You can transfer her back now. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back every night. Five years will pass quickly, compared with our 35 years." She said very quickly, ¡®I never force it. ¡¯


    Her voice slowed down and sank: "Ye Zhenggang, I always think you are dull. Xie Anning told me that I knew that your favorite posture is from behind..."


    She smiled lightly, and looked at her husband very gently, like a stranger.


    Ye Zheng just exploded, staring at her: "Sufu, I am not..."


    "You never mentioned it to me, and I thought you were a traditional man, so I was wrong." She stood up, still looking like a beautiful lady: "Perhaps every man has a beast in his heart. It¡¯s not easy for you to be released in front of me. You want to be a good husband and dad, but you are tired, but you will relax a lot in other places."


    Su Fu walked towards the door, turned around again, and smiled slightly: "No one is not tired, and no one will always wait for you in the original place. I used to wait because you are worthwhile, but now I am not waiting because you are not that. People."


    After she finished speaking, she opened the door and went out, but she did not take the book she brought.


    Ye Zhenggang picked it up gently and looked at it. It was the same book that Xie Anning had read that night.


    Su Fu meant that she didn''t want it anymore.


    Ye Zhenggang raised his head slightly, sad, his Su Fu completely did not want him.


    She said that she didn''t wait because he was not that person anymore...


    He smiled softly, put the book on his desk, and slowly touched his fingers for a long time.


    He didn''t force her to have **** anymore, he just cared about her and wanted her to change his mind...

 Chapter 3499： She has a very bad life. 10

    one year later.


    After taking the photo, Bai Xueli left the set immediately after taking off her makeup, and took a taxi to a high-end club.


    She works a few jobs now, wherever she can make money.


    She looks good, not picky but desperate, so many people find her to shoot small ads, most of which were introduced by Gu Changfeng.


    She has been working in the club for a long time. She can earn 30,000 or 40,000 in one month, and the guests can get one hundred and eighty thousand in one month, mainly for performances.


    Put on the clothes of a bunny girl, put on heavy make-up and wait for the guests with a plate. Sometimes you have to dance together and make money without going out. There are also irregular guests. She became ashamed. It''s numb.


    It''s really nothing to be touched with your arms around your waist. Compared with the sky-high medical expenses in the hospital, it''s really not worth mentioning.


    Life has polished all her pride, except for Sisi and Gu Changfeng, the only thing she can talk about is Xiaobai.


    But Xiaobai didn''t understand, she often could only talk to herself, but fortunately, this was often rare, because she didn''t have time, and all her time was spent making money.


    She jumped out of the taxi and rushed into the dressing room immediately, putting on her black fishnet stockings and making up her hair.


    After five minutes, she got it right, and she was relieved to see that the time was just right.


    The foreman Jessica came over. She was a woman in her early forties. She was usually very strict, but she took good care of Shirley.


    She clearly remembered the expression of crying when the girl was holding her ¡®uniform¡¯, but she gritted her teeth and put it on in less than a minute. She went to the box with others and smiled sweetly at the guests.


    Jessica knew she would have no problem. Many customers liked her and called her Xiaobai. She was also good at coaxing people to call them brother and uncle, and they would tip her.


    It took Bai Xueli a month to turn herself into the only fried dough stick here, the most popular bunny girl here.


    Jessica came over and warned in a low voice: "It can''t be too late in the future, I always favor you and others have something to say."


    Shirley smiled at Jessica, then stuffed her a bag of things.


    Jessica saw that it was a box of Tsunamoto Platinum, and couldn''t help being angry and funny: "Where did the stuff come from?"


    "I will send you the props for taking pictures." Bai Xueli blew her a kiss; "I''m going to work."


    Jessica stopped her: "Wait a minute."


    Xueli turned her head.


    Jessica looked serious: "The guest tonight is very important. Don''t offend the big man from H city."


    Xueli Bai blinked her eyes gently: "I know!"


    She flashed out and went to the dressing room to put her makeup on. Then she went to serve in the box with a few little sisters and opened the door. There was a faint smell of tobacco in it, which showed that talent was coming.


    The extravagant box is very large, and the outermost is a small banquet hall. There are two large groups of sofas. Four or five men sit smoking and chatting. There are two or three women like secretaries sitting on the side.


    The main table is placed inside, the crystal light above is very bright, and a table of food has been delivered one after another.


    Jessica came in. She is very sociable and well-connected. She speaks very decently, and also hints that these men need special services. This is the most famous bunny girl service here. If you don¡¯t like it, just direct ordinary service. gave birth.

 Chapter 3500： She is doing very well 11

    After Jessica finished speaking, one of the four or five men spoke, seeming to be the most valuable of them.


    "That''s it, it''s good." The voice was elegant and slightly low.


    Xueli Bai was shocked, looking at him in disbelief.


    It''s Ye Mulin!


    Isn''t he in H city? Why did he return to B city?


    She immediately looked down at her body, that moment was the most embarrassing and shameful moment of her life.


    She''s all in the dust, and he is well-dressed, as noble as before.


    Fortunately, she put on heavy makeup, and he might not recognize her. Although she was so comforted, she still sweated on her palms.


    Jessica listened, and moved here: "Come and treat me."


    She smiled again: "Everyone, enjoy it."


    After she finished speaking, Ye Mulin''s eyes fell on the bunny girls, and she said quietly: "Leave her to another box, let her wait for me, let the rest go out first, there is no need to entertain. Up."


    Jessica was surprised and suspicious, her gaze fell on Shirley''s face, and she winked: okay?


    The person who spoke mainly seemed very elegant, and it would not be a problem to think about being a freshman.


    Xueli Bai was also a little stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Mulin to recognize her so quickly. She didn''t want to embarrass Jessica, and knew that she couldn''t escape even if he wanted to talk to herself, so she nodded: "I can."


    Jessica took the girls out, and when she closed the door, Ye Mulin raised her eyes and glanced at Bai Xueli.


    From her heavy makeup, to her black fishnet stockings, and a small white rabbit tail on the P stock.


    He continued to talk to several men, his voice still steadfast, as if nothing had happened.


    Only Secretary Li on the side was shocked. The one just now was... Mrs. Ye?


    She could see that the boss''s eyes were almost frozen, and it was strange that her wife was dressed like this to wait for others every day.


    She thought that Ye Mulin would pass quickly, but he did not. After eating a meal for three full hours, it was almost one o''clock in the morning when the people were gone.


    Secretary Li held him with her hand and asked in a low voice, "Are you going to see her now?"


    Ye Mulin held his forehead and thought for a while: "You go back to the hotel first, and ask the driver to pick me up from my apartment tomorrow morning."


    Secretary Li gave a cry, but turned around one step at a time, still not at ease.


    Ye Mulin stood there, waiting until Secretary Li left, then walked heavily to the next room, and stretched out his hand to gently open the door.


    Bai Xueli fell asleep.


    In the gloomy box, she slept curled up on the sofa. She was still wearing the rabbit clothes. It was a bit nondescript, but from the perspective of a man, it was undeniable that she was really sexy.


    He drank some wine, or maybe he was able to face her after drinking.


    He squatted slowly, he looked at her face turned into a ghost, and touched it lightly with his hand.


    She has lost weight, a lot.


    He heard his mother say that she was very hard. He thought about asking people to give her money, but thinking about her hard-tempered or not, he could only care about her silently, stay away from her, and not involve her in the center of the struggle for power. .


    However, even if he was so cautious, she was still so embarrassed.


    Xueli Bai woke up, opened her eyes, and met her.


    Her thickly brushed eyelashes couldn''t help trembling lightly, seeming a little scared and a little resisting.


    She got up, trying to stand up, but he held it down.

 Chapter 3501： Shes doing very well 12

    Ye Mulin gently stroked his fingers, and his voice was hoarse: "Who would allow you to dress like this, do you make a living by seduce men?"


    Her long eyelashes trembled a bit more, and she looked at him, her lips trembled slightly.


    After a long time, she said in a dumb voice: "Yes, but compared with Mr. Ye, we are all for living, no one is noble, no one is inferior."


    She still sat up forcibly, but gave up running away. She sat and looked at herself and said mockingly: "What you don''t like, what you hate, but many men like them very much. They call me cute, as long as I Coax them to be happy, and they will give me a few thousand."


    His face was green.


    But her voice suddenly sharpened: "It''s money. Money is very important to me. A man touched Uncle Ye who didn''t have his hands."


    After she finished speaking, her heart was ups and downs violently, as if he was happy, but it was more like a pain.


    Ye Mulin let her go and walked to the opposite side to smoke.


    He... never thought that his Shirley would be reduced to work in such a place. He knew that the girls here would not sell, because the backstage of this place was very hard and no one dared to mess around.


    However, she dressed like this to coax other men for only a few thousand dollars.


    Ye Mulin''s eyes were hot, he raised his eyes, "I can give you as much as you want."


    Bai Xueli looked at him, got up, stepped on high heels and walked towards him, every step was like stepping on his heart, she was only wearing black tulle, lying on his arm like this The place quickly excited him.


    She has heavy makeup on her face, but she speaks with the most innocent expression: "I have tight hands recently, 200 thousand at a time."


    His body shook, and the Adam''s apple kept rolling. He stretched out his hand and gently held her chin, "With others, do you make the same price?"


    She shook her head: "No, because I think they are dirty."


    Then she looked at him again: "Did you slept with other women this year?"


    He did not answer her.


    She looked at him for a while, and then said relaxedly: "It doesn''t matter if we have, we were divorced a long time ago, and it''s normal for you to be with others, Ye Mulin, you are only in your thirties, don''t get bored with something wrong."


    He grabbed her hand in a cold voice: "I have no one else."


    She just smiled lightly, without saying anything, and then she put a smoky look on his neck and asked in a low voice, "Is it cash or a check?"


    He thought for a moment: "Go to my apartment, you go and hug your clothes."


    She said nothing.


    He looked at her.


    Bai Xueli lowered her head, playing with her fingernails: "I will not go to the guest''s house."


    This simple sentence made Ye Mulin''s heartache like a knife, and he whispered: "Then go to you."


    What else did she want to say, he said: "Add one hundred thousand to your place."


    She did not object any more, and stood up in silence to prepare to change clothes.


    He suddenly said: "Why are you willing? I thought you hated me very much."


    Bai Xueli held the doorknob with her fingers, and said softly: "I hate you, but I don''t want to work here either."


    She turned and looked at him: "Now I know that self-esteem is the most useless thing, Ye S is long, can you order me several times a month? I need money, and you know that once you take the first step It is easy to accept this profession. ¡¯

 Chapter 3502： You come, don’t you just want me? 1

    He came forward suddenly and dragged her into his arms, and before she recovered, he kissed her lips firmly.


    Her body slammed against the door panel behind her, and it hurt. When her lips and teeth were in contact, she was also a little bit painful because of the long empty window, but no one cared.


    He was angry, and she was in pain.


    He forgot that he said he was going to her, and Jun Yan was almost distorted with anger. He pressed her with one hand and tore off her bunny costume with the other, so he couldn''t understand his hatred and kissed her and bit her. Soft flesh behind the ear.


    It wasn''t until her body softened that he leaned in her ears and gasped, and his voice was hoarse: "Shirley Bai, you won."


    She raised her eyes, not caring about her own condition. She looked at him and asked lightly: "Mr. Ye, I am now? You tell me where I am?"


    Her back leaned against the door, her tied black hair hung down, and her thin face became thinner.


    She smiled softly: "Now I almost have to betray my youth to eat. After today, there will be no tomorrow. Tell me where I am? Let Ye-S stay idle for a long time. If you can''t forget twice in the dead of night, you will be the winner of life. ?"


    She shook her head, her red lips lightly opened, and her voice was rustling and charming, "I''m not the same Shirley I used to be. The Shirley Bai who said who regrets who is the **** is dead a long time ago. The one in front of you is just a betrayal for money A self-respecting woman, for a few thousand dollars I can praise a disgusting man for his good looks, and tell him all kinds of nice things...Is there anything else, do you want to listen?"


    He stared at her with an ugly face.


    Bai Xueli chuckled lightly, turned her face away, and gently spit out a few words: "Ye Mulin, we are no longer in the same world."


    He closed his eyes slightly, walked back to the sofa and took his coat over, put it on for her, buttoned them one by one, and then took her hand and walked out.


    Outside, there stood Secretary Li and Hao Yun.


    Hao Yun is older, fifty years away and has been following Father Ye. He is also clear about the secrets of Yebai''s family. After seeing the situation, he whispered: "Mulin, have you figured it out?"


    Ye Mulin paused for a moment: "No one is allowed to say anything about tonight."


    Secretary Li and Hao Yun were silent.


    When I returned, it was Ye Mulin who drove by herself, and Bai Xueli sat beside him without speaking.


    He smoked a stall and lit a cigarette at the red light, and asked quietly, "Where to live?"


    She said the address, and Ye Mulin''s eyes were dark and incomprehensible, but he didn''t say anything.


    The black super wild car drove over there, and it took a full hour to arrive.


    This is a very old community. The place where Bai Xueli lives is one of these small apartments. She lives by herself. She returned the previous one. Now she lives in only one bedroom and one living room of 42 square meters, like Ye Mulin. The tall people are inside, and it''s difficult to turn around.


    After he entered, he looked at it silently.


    The place was originally small, and she didn''t know how to do housework. The clothes were littered, and the garbage arrived. There were several instant noodle boxes on the only small table... Fortunately, it was not summer.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and frowned: "That''s how you take care of yourself?"


    Xueli Bai''s answer was to take off his coat little by little, inside...


    Ye Mulin''s voice was severe: "Put your clothes on."

 Chapter 3503： You come, don’t you just want me? 2

    She hugged his neck directly with her thin arms, looked at him, and said indifferently, "Ye Mulin, didn''t you come here just to get me?"


    Her delicate little hands gently stroked his shirt buttons, and her voice was particularly sultry in the night: "After so long, there is no woman you want to have?"


    She still has heavy makeup on her face, which is very gorgeous, but it is indeed very beautiful.


    Ye Mulin clasped her hand, her voice tense: "Don''t play with fire, you can''t afford the consequences."


    She half hung in his arms, raised her head and kissed his lips, "I need money."


    He looked down at her eyes, "Why did you choose me?"


    "Because you are young and good-looking." There was a smile in her eyes, like with countless little stars.


    But Ye Mulin didn''t know whether the things she said to coax him had also been told to those men, and coaxed others like this for a few thousand dollars.


    He hugged her and walked to the only bedroom. The inside was only messier than the outside, and there was almost no place to sleep on the bed. He brushed away those things with one hand, put her down and kissed¡ª¡ª


    He barely let her go all night, fully showing the prosperous hopes of a man who has not lived for a year.


    He barely ended until about four in the morning.


    Bai Xueli lay, stroking his face with her hand, and smiled: "I think I have received less than 300,000."


    Ye Mulin was almost there, lying down and calming down for a while, "Do you have a bath here, I''ll take you?"


    She was silent for a while, and smiled faintly: "The bathroom in your apartment is bigger than mine. How can a bathtub be installed in such a small place? Besides, I don''t have time to soak in such a small place. It''s very busy."


    After she finished speaking, she turned her back.


    He thought she was angry, after all, she was always a little temperamental, but when he leaned over to ask, she was already asleep with her long eyelashes tightly closed, and she fell asleep just like that without removing her makeup.


    For a while, Ye Mulin felt a little lonely and lonely.


    The body is obviously satisfied, and the person is very tired, but he can''t sleep.


    Lie down, looking at the moonlight outside.


    She is so poor here that she doesn¡¯t even have a piece of cloth. They had **** just now, and they didn¡¯t know if anyone secretly saw her, especially when she yelled very loudly. He was not sure if the sound was because of comfort and emotion, or she What he showed him was that he hoped that he would end early.


    Ye Mulin was in a complicated mood and wanted to smoke a cigarette, but she was too small here and there was no place to smoke a cigarette.


    He had to endure it, lying flat and trying to let himself go to sleep.


    Later, he simply turned sideways and hugged her, and unexpectedly fell asleep fast and heavy, as if he hadn''t slept so much in a long time.


    When he woke up, Bai Xueli was no longer by her side.


    Ye Mulin lay down, closed his eyes, blocking his own eyes because the sunlight was too harsh.


    After a long time, he got up and walked in a small apartment with his upper body, which was too small and messy.


    And she is not here.


    He dialed her phone and asked her where she was in a low voice. Shirley''s voice was a bit louder, and she almost yelled: "I''m shooting an advertisement outside, and you just need to put the money away."


    He went dark and hung up the phone directly.


    Over there, Bai Xueli looked at the hung-up cell phone and smiled: ¡®What kind of young master¡¯s temper, it¡¯s just a sleep. ¡¯


    She pretended that she didn''t care, but she knew that her soul was trembling when she saw his sleeping face early in the morning.

 Chapter 3504： You come, don’t you just want me? 3

    At this time, the crew asked her to go over. She put down her phone and ran over immediately and started posing for filming.


    It took a day to stop work, and the salary was settled that day, 10,000 yuan.


    She counted the money and dialed Gu Changfeng to thank him for his introduction. She knew in her heart that something happened in her house, there were some big advertisements and what would not use her. She could only be a stand-in, or consider herself It''s beyond recognition, but it doesn''t matter, as long as you have money.


    Gu Changfeng said the matter lightly, and waited for her next time when he had a job.


    Bai Xueli hummed and hung up the phone.


    It took a few hundred to take a taxi from here to where she lived. She was not willing to take the subway, and it was already eight o''clock in the evening when she took the subway and turned twice to return to the small apartment.


    When she was walking in the stairwell, she suddenly remembered that Ye Mulin was still in her apartment, should he leave now?


    She went up the steps, and when she opened the door, her heart shook.


    Pushing the door, the house looked like it had been changed. Wallpaper was put on the walls, a few pieces of furniture were added, and white curtains were installed. There were also beds and sofas. Everywhere was cleaned and the clothes were washed. Laid neatly on the head of the bed.


    She walked into the bathroom, and it was also cleaned and the tiles were brightly painted.


    Xueli Bai searched for a long time, looking everywhere, but didn''t see the 300,000 she should be looking for.


    Damn, he''s too lackluster, so he doesn''t have to pay for cleaning up a few things?


    She didn''t want to admit it, but she must admit that she was just asleep by him.


    Xueli Bai dropped the key in her hand and lay on the bed, looking at the small lamp above.


    Twinkle and twinkle, she too tired and fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, a warm body was lying beside her. She was startled and opened her eyes. It was Ye Mulin.


    I immediately sat up and looked at him defensively: "Why do you have the keys to my house?"


    He looked at her and smiled faintly: "Don''t you let me buy you several times a month? I have a key."


    She stared at him.


    Ye Mulin brought a bag out from the bed and said quietly, "I will come here for three days a month, 300,000 monthly packages."


    She looked at him coldly: "The former lawyer Ye is not a counter-offer."


    He used to spend tens of millions for her without blinking, and now 300,000 he still cares about her.


    To his mother.


    Ye Mulin smiled faintly: "It''s different now. I''m a public official."


    He looked at her and asked seriously: "Do you want this money?"


    Where did she have any self-esteem, she quietly put it down, then lay flat and started to unbutton her pajamas, "Hurry up if you want, I''m a little tired."


    Looking at her dull expression, Ye Mulin felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She lay flat, and said quietly, "Sleep."


    She spoke a little sharply: "Say it for three nights, it won''t make up."


    She had nothing at this time, but she regretted it early the next morning. Ye Mulin didn¡¯t leave the next day. She happened to have no work to do. He was pressed on the bed all day long. One day and one night, he was like He didn''t know that he was tired. He didn''t let her go until 8 or 9 in the evening, and his voice was low and hoarse: "I''m leaving in a while."


    Xueli opened her eyes and looked at him: "When will you come next month?"


    Her appearance is not to her husband who travels far, but to her kindness.


    Ye Mulin leaned sideways, staring at her small face.

 Chapter 3505： You come, don’t you just want me? 4

    She closed her eyes and kept her emotions from showing.


    At this point, he finally felt that his worms had changed. He thought she was always a little nostalgic, but no, she just let him sleep for 300,000.


    Ye Mulin looked at her with a low voice, "I will go back to City B for a few days from the 1st to the 3rd of every month."


    She nodded and opened her eyes: "Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    There was disillusionment and anger in his eyes, but he held back his anger.


    While dressing, he whispered: "I will ask Secretary Li to bring food over, and you will get up to eat later."


    She nodded.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and said nothing.


    He got up and left and opened the door. Secretary Li stood at the door with a lunch box in his hand.


    Ye Mulin took it, turned around and placed it on the small dining table, then looked at the direction of the bedroom and closed the door.


    Go downstairs and sit in the car. Hao Yun drove. Secretary Li sat beside Ye Mulin and asked in a low voice, "You let her live here forever?"


    Ye Mulin looked down and did not answer her words.


    He can''t change too much of Shirley''s current situation, he still doesn''t have enough ability to protect her.


    When one day, he surpasses his father, it may be enough.


    That might be a long time.


    He was silent, and the car was silent, and the black RV slowly drove into the night house.


    Ye Zhenggang and Su Fu are both here, but their expressions are no longer as affectionate as before. They seem to be like this, right?


    Su Fu never changed his mind. Xie Anning was transferred back from the grassroots half a year ago. At the beginning of Yezheng, there would be one or two days a month to stay overnight at home. Later, he discovered that there would be one or two days a week, but Su Fu still didn''t care.


    My heart is dead, what I don''t care about, since they broke up, and since she knew about Xie Anning''s existence, they have never been a real husband and wife, and their relationship will naturally fade if they don''t sleep together.


    When Ye Mulin came back, Su Fu''s interest was better than usual. He cooked food for his son himself, and also called Hao Yun and Secretary Li. When his mother naturally confessed to them, he should take good care of Ye Mulin.


    Secretary Li was here for the first time, and she admired her boss''s mother in particular. She was really good-looking, just like Zhu Lingling from the wealthy Hong Kong. She was very beautiful.


    However, I still heard the gossip that Ye Zheng had just derailed. He looked like an airport woman. She was pretty good, but she was a strong woman. This powerful man usually lays in bed with women and likes to talk about official duties. ?


    Secretary Li watched Ye Zhenggang secretly while eating. Chi Guoguo''s undisguised look at the scumbag made the old man very shameless. After eating, he called Hao Yun to his study.


    Ye Mu was chatting with Ye Mulin, and did not avoid Secretary Li.


    What the son can bring out of the law firm must be reliable.


    Ye''s mother made her own tea and poured a cup for them, then slowly said, "Mulin, have you seen her?"


    It has been a year before Ye Mulin came back this time, and never came back during the Spring Festival.


    He is anxious to make a career achievement, she knows in her heart for whom, now that the overall situation is stable, he will come back this time.


    Ye Mulin took a sip from the delicate cup, and then said softly: "I didn''t want to see it, but I did."


    Zhizi Moruomu, Yemu read a different meaning from these simple sentences, and then looked at his son''s eyebrows, and realized that he probably forced Bai Xueli.

 Chapter 3506： The person he has always loved 1

    She sighed in her heart, but said calmly on her face: "You have a good sense of measure. Your dad still hasn''t completely relaxed about the Bai family. You should know that you can''t get too close to her now, otherwise it will only hurt."


    Ye Mulin clenched his fingers.


    Su Fu smiled helplessly: "Mulin, Mom understands."


    The son didn''t say anything, his emotions were not exposed, but she knew the pain in his heart as a mother.


    Mulin has been going well since childhood, and Bai Xueli''s business was his biggest setback, and it was difficult to bear it.


    After Su Fu finished speaking, Ye Mulin nodded, "I know."


    Secretary Li was a little anxious when he heard from the side: Does this mean you can''t even see each other?


    Master Ye S now deals with official duties until one night at night, and he is tired as a dog. Even children have some rewards, but the world of adults is so cruel and unfair. Ye Mulin breaks the rules and may be punished.


    And the price he couldn''t afford.


    In the study, Ye Zheng had just smoked a cigarette and threw a cigarette to Hao Yun. After a while, he whispered, "What do you think about him and Bai Xueli?"


    Hao Yun is fifty years away and has never been married. He doesn''t know whether it is a psychological or physical problem, but Ye Zhenggang attaches great importance to him, because he is really a rare talent, and being his assistant is actually a bit awkward. .


    After he asked, Hao Yun smiled faintly: "Mulin¡¯s reaction is also the reaction of a normal man. Up to now, there is only one Xueli in his heart. At this time, the hero saves the United States, and do you want to keep watching him? Live the life of a monk?"


    After saving people, Ye Zhenggang also thought that his wife would be indifferent to him. He still found Xie Anning. Although he was not happy, there were people who accompanied him from time to time, so he still softened a little and said quietly, "As long as you don¡¯t Extraordinarily, some personal contacts are nothing, but Hao Yun, you understand what I mean."


    Of course Hao Yun understands that it means that he can play and sleep, but he cannot have children, let alone remarry.


    He smiled: "Don''t worry, Mulin is giving the money. It seems that the girl from the Bai family has no feelings for him anymore, otherwise you wonder how the proud little girl would accompany Mulin again!"


    Ye Zhenggang stretched out his hand to caress his forehead, and slowly said, "I''m afraid that Mulin has Su Fu''s stubborn temperament. That would be troublesome."


    Hao Yun smiled extremely lightly: "No, let''s say you didn''t mean it. When Mulin is in a high position like you, women are not that important anymore. At that time, the girl of the Bai family is not fresh and tender...Sooner or later, she will score ."


    Ye Zhenggang sighed slightly after hearing this: "Hao Yun, I don''t know if I am old and my ears are soft. I was convinced by you at once, but that''s right, Mulin has achieved such results in such a short time. , It is enough to show his ambition, and I am relieved, it is appropriate to give him a little fun!"


    Hao Yun smiled, said something about work, and then quit.


    In Xiaohua Hall, only Su Fu, Secretary Li and Ye Mulin were already in the car outside.


    Su Fuzheng half leaned on the classical sofa, holding a foreign text in his hand. The main light of Xiaohua Hall was turned off, and only the reading light beside the sofa was turned on. Su Fu was wearing home clothes and a pair of glasses. Looking at it seriously.


    People are like chrysanthemums, and the years are peaceful.


    Hao Yun watched quietly, and gently stepped forward, "Madam, you should cover a blanket."


    [The secretary is hiding deep, I''m going to dig a corner~~]

 Chapter 3507： The person he has always loved 2

    After he finished speaking, Su Fu looked up at him, a bit wrong.


    Just want to say something, Hao Yun has naturally taken the blanket on the side and covered her.


    If it were between husband and wife, there would be nothing, it would only appear intimate and affectionate, but Hao Yun is Ye Zhenggang''s deputy, and now he is the secretary-general next to her son. This seems a bit...warm and transcendent.


    Su Fu put his hand on the blanket, thought for a while, then said thank you.


    Hao Yun smiled faintly, as if he didn''t mean to leave immediately, but if there was nothing to say: "Just talked for a while, Ye Lao already knew about Mulin, but he didn''t mean much to blame. But the bottom line is still there."


    He said these to Madam Ye, because he could not tell Ye Mulin these words.


    Hao Yun''s identity wandered between Ye Zhenggang and Ye Mulin. He knew that Ye Mulin still couldn''t fully trust him.


    Su Fu knew in his heart that Ye Zhenggang was able to open one eye and close one eye because of Hao Yun.


    She smiled slightly and looked at Hao Yun: "Thank you."


    Sitting upright, with fingers still stroking the blanket, he whispered: "Would you like a cup of tea before leaving."


    Hao Yun is still neither humble nor overbearing, as if the thoughtful behavior just now was just an illusion: "No, Mulin is waiting for me in the car."


    He paused, "Su Fu, take care of yourself."


    Su Fu was dumbfounded.


    Because Hao Yun hasn''t called her like that for a long time.


    Hao Yun was also a graduate of Tsinghua University, and she was in the same department, but she was two years younger than her. He had seen it when she was in school. Tsinghua''s talented person, but never thought that he would become Ye Zhenggang''s assistant...


    He used to call her Su Fu instead of Senior Sister when he was in school, but later he called her his wife, and no longer called her Su Fu.


    Although Su Fu was surprised, he didn''t show it on the face. Hao Yun walked a few steps, as if he was thinking of something, "Oh, I brought a gift over, I don''t know if you like it or not."


    Su Fuzheng was surprised, and there are gifts?


    He took out an item from his briefcase, as if a husband on a business trip brought his wife a companion.


    It is a book with fragrance of ink.


    Su Fu took it and stretched out his hand to turn it over, but Hao Yun said softly, "Let''s look back!"


    After speaking, he has already stepped out of the flower hall.


    Su Fu looked at the book, opened it, and then looked at the black pen in it.


    Su-Fu-Fu-Su-Fu...


    It''s all her name, all the book.


    On the last page, I wrote a paragraph in black pen: I like this book because it has the most coverage.


    Su Fu was stunned, almost unable to hold it.


    She understood Hao Yun''s mind no matter how slow she was.


    At this time she received a message, she opened it, and Hao Yun sent it to her.


    "Before I came back, I was hesitant to give you the book, but after I came back to see you, I couldn''t help but send it, and I will send it again in the future, until I get old, until I die."


    Su Fu''s heart was hot, and he was a little overwhelmed. It was really unspeakable to be admired by others when he was old, and he was the person next to Ye Zhenggang, and she hadn''t been with Ye Zhenggang. divorce.


    She looked down at the paragraph again and suddenly understood. Hao Yun realized that she and Ye Zhenggang were no longer a husband and wife, so he gave it away.


    Until old, until death... Su Fu was slightly confused.


    At this moment, Ye Zheng just came out of the study.

 Chapter 3508： The person he has always loved 3

    Ye Zheng just looked at the book in Su Fu''s hand and frowned: "Why do you like this again?"


    I wanted to take it as I said, and I wanted to turn it over.


    Su Fu couldn''t help but stepped back and avoided.


    Originally, the two sides were involved in this step, Ye Zhenggang should give up and give her a little quiet.


    But it''s probably a man''s instinct, he thinks this book is tricky.


    So she hid, and he kept moving forward to grab it.


    Su Fu fell on the sofa, and Ye Zheng just snatched the book easily.


    After taking it over, he turned his face and sank.


    All fools know what the circled Su Fu represents, representing love.


    Fortunately, he didn''t turn to the last page. He sank his face and put the book on the small coffee table: "Can you explain it?"


    At this time, Su Fu had nothing to hide. She helped her forehead and sat down, "What do you want me to explain? Ye Zhenggang, I didn''t want you to explain. Why do you want me to explain?"


    "Because I am your husband." He was almost furious, but he was afraid to move his delicate wife, and...reluctant.


    She was a golden branch and Yuye since she was young, and he was not willing to be rough with her, except for their first time, he used some brute force, otherwise his Su Fu would not have **** with him before marriage.


    That time, there was Mulin.


    Ye Zhenggang was a little bit depressed, and slowly sat down, as if he was ten years younger.


    He said with difficulty: "Who is he and where are you?"


    When he said this, his fingers clenched, it was really hard for him to imagine that his Su Fu would be happy under the body of other men, and would call others'' names so softly.


    This is extremely uncomfortable and unacceptable for Ye Zhenggang, a high-powered person.


    He still loves her.


    It''s just that she doesn''t love him. He sometimes thinks that everyone is too young to live like this. It doesn''t matter if she is by his side, she doesn''t want to give him a body and he doesn''t force it. He is always his wife.


    But now, does she want to allow others?


    When they are not already young, is she going to break with him completely?


    Ye Zhenggang''s eyes fell suspiciously on Su Fu''s face, waiting for her to confess.


    Su Fu hesitated for a moment, and slowly said, "It''s nothing more than a pen pal. Just because my name is in the book, he sent the book to me, no need to make a fuss."


    She didn''t need to explain, but she lied maybe because of the protection of Hao Yun.


    Ye Zhenggang looked at her suspiciously, but in the end he did not pursue it. Perhaps he did not want to believe that his wife would cheat.


    However, he responded with a special response in his heart. After returning to the study, he called Hao Yun and complained bitterly: "Su Fu may have an affair."


    Hao Yun was sitting in the co-pilot, and he felt like, "How do you say?"


    "She said that a pen pal gave her the book, but did someone circle the woman''s name to give it? It''s obviously... affair." Ye Zhenggang said, feeling very uncomfortable: "Hao Yun, what do you say? People, can you stare at a woman who is almost sixty? Su Fu looks beautiful, not bad, but also my wife."


    Ye Zhenggang hadn''t complained like this for a long time, and he had a bad year with Su Fu. Although he also had Xie Anning by his side, how could Xie Anning compare to Su Fu''s position in his heart? Xie Anning is younger, but she is not a little girl anymore. To be honest, he would rather touch Su Fu in terms of the flesh, but she would not touch him.

 Chapter 3509： The man he has always loved 4

    "It''s been a year, I haven''t even touched my hand." Ye Zhenggang let out a long breath.


    Over there, Hao Yun performed the duties of a deputy manager to persuade earnestly: "Su Fu is very good."


    Ye Zhenggang was angry, and he didn''t notice that Hao Yun had changed his name for Su Fu. He used to refer to his wife as his wife, but now he is called Su Fu.


    Ye Zhenggang has been in power over the past few years, and he has never thought about why Hao Yun¡¯s scholarly family, why he would be in politics, and would be willing to follow him. Once he has been with him for nearly 30 years, he clearly has so many opportunities to be promoted, but he has been succumbing. Under his banner.


    Just after Ye Zheng finished complaining, Hao Yun hung up his cell phone.


    His warm fingers gently stroked the phone, his face a little gentle.


    Su Fu, he has said his name for nearly a lifetime.


    Now that the two words Hao Yun are also engraved in her heart?


    He is like a twenties-something green boy, unable to restrain himself, but he always knows the sensitivity of his identity and the inconvenience of her identity.


    Also, she couldn''t trust his many things.


    He has thought about all kinds of things, all kinds of things, he must restrain himself, be in estrus, stop at courtesy.


    Just this kind of restraint is also extremely wonderful for him.


    For Su Fu, there is also a little bit.


    Hao Yun''s confession was like a small stone thrown into her heart, causing a lot of waves.


    Su Fu picked up the book, turned gently to the last page, and looked at the line written by Hao Yun.


    She gently tore it off, folded it up, and put it upstairs for storage. She knew that Ye Zhenggang would go crazy one day and would turn over this book again. He knew the words of Hao Yun.


    But Ye Zhenggang put the phone away, feeling distressed, and when he returned to the flower hall, Su Fu had already gone upstairs. He chased upstairs and knocked on the door of her bedroom. She whispered inside: "I''m asleep, I''ll talk about something tomorrow. ."


    Extremely cold.


    Ye Zheng had just been cold, and he stood silently for a long time, almost muttering: "Don''t you even want to see each other?"


    He remembered that no matter how late he came back, there would always be a gap in her door, and the light inside was very warm, just like Su Fu.


    She was no longer willing to give him warmth, in her heart he was a shameless man, she hated him so much.


    For a moment, Ye Zhenggang wanted to go in and force her, as long as he forced him to get her again.


    But in the end, the finger dropped again slumped.


    He wants power, wants women, he has it all.


    But what he lost was Su Fu, what he wanted crazily at first.


    Ye Zheng just went to Xie Anning''s place. At this time, he needed a little bit of gentleness from a woman, and it might not be cured, at least not so painful.


    He was drunk and drunk. Xie Anning went upstairs to make a bed for him. He was lying on the sofa and flipping his cell phone. He dialed his wife''s phone at midnight at 12 o''clock, and said, almost ridiculously and naively: "Su Fu you have you slept?"


    Su Fu didn''t speak, but breathed softly. It was conceivable that she was awake.


    She has been reading that book, but she will not tell Ye Zhenggang.


    Ye Zhenggang couldn''t grasp any handle, but he had the intuition that her heart was drifting away.


    He was drunk and said directly and rudely to her: "I''m here at Xie Anning, and I will go to bed soon, Su Fu, don''t you really care, don''t you care if I slept with other women? You said I was All of you, am I still?"


    Su Fu said softly: "Ye Zhenggang, you are all of Xie Anning now! Also, drink less wine, and be more restrained in that respect. After all, you still have a lot of official duties, and your body is not yours alone. ."


    Her words, like a bucket of cold water, poured Ye Zhenggang from the beginning to P shares...

 Chapter 3510： The person he has always loved 5

    Ye Zhenggang''s voice was calm: "Su Fu, you really don''t care?"


    He drank too much to make him so difficult.


    Su Fu hesitated for a moment, and said softly, "Do I care if it is important? You are already with her, and you can''t let it go after sleeping for more than ten years..."


    After speaking, she hung up the phone directly, and then looked at the book.


    After a long time, she gently put down the book and lay down¡ª


    Saying that it doesn''t feel false, after all, a couple of so many years, but even more heartache.


    The old Ye Zhenggang is no longer there, and now he is an extremely selfish man.


    Su Fu lightly smiled, thinking of the high-spirited man back then. After so many years, everything is right and wrong. There is nothing wrong with it.


    He was still on the phone, and she didn''t answer it anymore, so please don''t bother her if someone is there!


    She turned off and fell asleep, with a book from Hao Yun next to her pillow.


    Later, Hao Yun sent her things one after another. She treasured them all. She didn''t respond because she still couldn''t respond to him and didn''t think about it, but her spiritual world is rich and satisfying.


    On the other side, Ye Zheng just listened to the cold voice of movement from the phone, and put the phone down sullenly, holding his forehead with his hand on his face, looking sad.


    Xie Anning stood on the armrest on the second floor and looked at it for a long time, and she felt a little sad and unhappy in her heart.


    Can''t let go of my wife, why come to her, come drunk crazy.


    He is not such a person.


    But Xie Anning never thought that Ye Zhenggang had been crazy twice in his life. When he was young, it was for Sufu, but now it is for Sufu when he is old. If there is no such third party, he might be confused She had passed, and now she couldn''t bear it. He desperately wanted to know that Ye Zhenggang still had a place in Su Fu''s heart.


    He had forgotten the injuries he gave her.


    Xie Anning came over, packed up everything one by one, and then squatted softly and said, "I have put the bath water in, go to wash it?"


    Ye Zhenggang was still sitting on the sofa, holding his forehead with his hand, and muttered in a low voice: "No, I can''t wash it clean."


    He opened his eyes suddenly and looked at Xie Anning: "She hates me and thinks I am dirty."


    Xie Anning was holding back her breath, suppressing her temper: "Then what are you going to do? Divorce her?"


    She could see that he was in an extremely bad mood, and the drunkenness he said just now meant that Su Fu might have someone else.


    It is not that Xie Anning has never dreamed. If he can divorce Su Fu, she is still very hopeful.


    She has a good reputation in the outside world, and she is a right-hand man. Nothing is impossible.


    When she finished asking, Ye Zheng just looked down at her, and suddenly he held her well-maintained face in one hand, and asked softly, "You also want Mrs. Ye Ye?"


    Xie Anning''s heart beats abruptly. She knew that she should show that she didn''t want to be named, and just following him in this way would reduce a man''s vigilance and get his pity.


    But she never wanted his pity, what she wanted was ambition, being in a high position.


    Su Fu has been sitting for so long, she is not suitable at all, she can only recite, and can only be a mother at home, and she can help Ye Zhenggang.


    So she trembling lips, "Zhenggang, I love you, and I want to stand upright with you."


    Ye Zheng just lowered her head and pressed her forehead, "Okay, then let you be the wife of the night."


    After speaking, he hugged her upstairs...

 Chapter 3511： The person he has always loved 6

    One night, Xie Anning naturally did his best to please...


    Early in the morning, Ye Zhenggang sat up, stroking his forehead, suffering from a hangover pain.


    Xie Anning was wearing her nightgown, came over and sat down with a soft voice, "Drink some **** tea. Did you feel uncomfortable after drinking too much last night?"


    Ye Zhenggang smiled and took a couple of drinks to lift the quilt and get up, but Xie Anning pressed the back of his hand with a hesitant expression: "Zhenggang, what you said last night..."


    Ye Zheng was startled, and then said lightly: "What happened last night?"


    He took out his hand and squeezed her face: "I don''t remember a few times last night."


    He was just gagging and messing up, Xie Anning couldn''t tell, but she was not reconciled, so she followed up to the bathroom and said uncontrollably, "You said you made me wife of the night."


    Ye Zhenggang was brushing her teeth, looking at her...


    Xie Anning also looked at him.


    For a long time, Ye Zhenggang smiled softly: "Is there such a thing? I don''t remember. Besides, don''t I have a wife, so you will be a little wife."


    Xie Anning is usually soft and accustomed, and can''t help but feel a little angry at this time: "Ye Zhenggang, you are a bastard."


    The bathroom door slammed shut, looking very angry.


    Ye Zhenggang slowed down a little while brushing his teeth, and his eyes became a bit deep.


    After a long time, he went out and dressed neatly, went downstairs slowly and left without eating breakfast.


    Xie Anning sat on the sofa downstairs, listened to the sound of the car driving away, and immediately walked to the dining table and overturned the dining table. Her heart fluctuated violently, and then she burst into tears.


    Ye Zheng had just been sitting in the car and finished his clothes. The driver in front didn''t move his head and didn''t dare to look at him in the rearview mirror.


    The driver was also a human being, and he knew that the two had fallen out.


    He didn''t say anything, but Ye Zhenggang said, "Is it true that women are all like this? They start to say that they don''t want to be named, but they all want it in the end."


    The driver has always disliked Xie Anning''s airport, and at this time he couldn''t help but say a few words: "She is not as good as Madam."


    In Ye Zhenggang''s heart, he sighed, "Su Fu is good."


    But he still lost her.


    When did it start?


    Probably because he reached a high position, and the heights were very cold, he indulged after having contact with Xie Anning after drinking parties.


    In his heart, it was not that he had regretted it, but regret was no longer helpful.


    The car drove steadily back to Yejia¡¯s old mansion. Ye Zheng just went upstairs to change clothes, but saw Su Fu coming downstairs.


    Today she... is exceptionally radiant, a green cheongsam with braided hair, and her figure looks like a little girl in her thirties. She is charming and charming.


    He remembered that she hadn''t been dressed like this for a year, and she hadn''t had this hairstyle for more than ten years.


    Ye Zhenggang looked a little dazed, and for a long time he coughed slightly, "Get up so early?"


    Su Fu looked at him and saw a red seal hidden on his neck, and smiled faintly: "You get up earlier."


    Ye Zhenggang was a little boring, after thinking about it, he said again: "Well, let''s have breakfast together."


    Su Fu is like an accident, "Have you never eaten at Xie Anning?"


    As soon as he said this, his face was as gray as death, and she really didn''t care.


    But Su Fu didn''t think so much, and changed his mouth again: "If you haven''t eaten it, let''s eat together. I happen to have something to tell you."

 Chapter 3512： Tell you what is Zhenggongliangliang 1

    Ye Zheng just looked at his wife and frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    Su Fu slowly walked to the dining table and gave him a rare smile, "Sit down and eat!"


    Ye Zheng just walked over, thinking that it was because he went to Xie Anning''s place last night, Su Fu cared about it.


    He sat there, cleared his throat, and said emotionally, "Su Fu, I have lost you and I admit it, but I am also very uncomfortable with your affairs. We... have forgotten the unpleasant past and started again. "


    Su Fu looked at him, it took him a long time to pour himself a glass of milk, and said softly, "You may have misunderstood."


    Ye Zhenggang still insisted: "Don''t you worry about what happened last night and want to restore the old one?"


    Su Fu shook his head gently: "No, I just wanted to tell you, I''ll move out so that it''s more convenient for you."


    Ye Zheng immediately jumped: "Su Fu, you want to make it convenient, right?"


    He downplayed the matter last night, but now he doesn''t plan to let her go, he has to dig to the bottom, "Tell me which little white face it is, and I won''t kill him!"


    "No white face, I want to move out because of Xie Anning''s business." Su Fu also got angry: "Don''t I even have this freedom? Why does a cheating husband point fingers at me?"


    As she said, she didn''t eat breakfast and went upstairs to prepare to pack things.


    Ye Zhenggang followed, kicked open the bedroom door and locked it again.


    Su Fu walked out of the locker room and looked at him: "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Zhenggang stared at her with a very slow voice: "Probably we have been a husband and wife for a long time, so you have forgotten our feelings."


    As he said, walking towards her step by step, Su Fu was stunned, with a touch of shock in his voice: "Ye Zhenggang, what do you want to do, are you crazy?"


    She backed away and reached the bedside.


    Ye Zheng just pressed her shoulder, his eyes seemed to be on fire: "Look at what you look like now. You are dressed so nicely because you found Xiao Bai''s face, right? What kind of person is he, and you want him to hold him. You?"


    As he said, he held her body and kissed her around her neck.


    Su Fu is a little old, but he has been carefully maintained. Ye Zhenggang hasn''t touched her for a long time, so he gets excited all at once, even if it was ridiculous all night.


    He kissed her neck up to her lips, Su Fu pushed him away hard, and slapped him in the face.


    The slap in the face slapped Ye Zhenggang and looked at her blankly.


    Su Fu panted, his voice very soft: "You get out of here!"


    Ye Zhenggang violently jumped: "Which little white face made you feel this way! I''ll find out and kill him."


    He didn''t force it anymore, slammed the door to leave, and left the house to hear the sound of deathly silence from the house behind him.


    Ye Zheng turned his head violently, looking behind him like a scourge.


    He knew that it was the sound of his Sufu marriage broken.


    Ye Zheng just returned to his office and asked the office staff, Xie Anning had already arrived.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. What he feared most was that a woman was irrational. He already had one in his family, so he didn''t want to be irrational.


    If he was drunk last night, Xie Anning took it seriously?


    It''s really unreasonable.


    Ye Zhenggang felt lonely, so he took a long breath and dialed the phone to spit out bitterness to Hao Yun.

 Chapter 3513： Tell you what is Zhenggong Liangliang 2

    Ye Zheng just dialed the phone, and he was very bitter: "Hao Yun, what do you think this woman is all about? With a little white face, I am nothing... I can''t touch it, and I slapped me. Slap!"


    Forced to talk and talk a lot.


    In the end, Ye Zhenggang concluded, "You help me to find out who this little white face is, and I will abolish him."


    Hao Yun felt cold somewhere, and coughed slightly: "Maybe it''s a misunderstanding? Maybe it''s just admiration and nothing else?"


    "Du Yuyan went back and forth, hooked up, where there is so much innocence in this world!" Ye Zhenggang was a little annoyed: "Hao Yun, children can''t talk about it, only you I can trust and count on. It¡¯s not good to let the public know that I can catch the **** myself.


    As he said, he lit a cigarette: "You have time to persuade Su Fu, aren''t you her junior? I remember that you and her were in the same club when you were in school."


    Hao Yun said softly: "Do you remember? But Su Fu may not remember."


    "She has a very good memory." Ye Zhenggang complained, and then said: "What do you think about Xie Anning?"


    Father Ye is quite uncomfortable now, because it seems that he can''t get rid of it.


    He knew that he had to break with Xie Anning if he wanted to reply to Su Fu, but where was it so easy?


    Hao Yun was silent: "You have to make your own decision and talk to her."


    "Yeah, take your time!" Ye Zhenggang sighed and said a lot.


    At the door, Xie Anning opened a crack and closed it again after a while.


    The heart was beating abruptly, with unwillingness on his face: Ye Zheng just wanted to quit. After so many years, he said that she would not want her. He clearly promised last night.


    How could she allow herself to be thrown away like this?


    She went back to the office, sat on the office chair and scratched her hair, before biting her lip for a long time.


    She can only stand a fight.


    Xie Anning immediately dialed the phone and went out with a very quiet voice: "Dean Wang, I would like to ask you for a favor."


    Three days later.


    Xie Anning came to Yejia Mansion, it was working hours.


    Su Fu still failed to move out because Ye Zhenggang used various methods. He heard that the next person said that Xie Anning was visiting. Su Fu was surprised, but he still invited people in.


    Xie Anning and Su Fu used to know each other very well. Xie Anning would come here from time to time because of work. Su Fu always asked her to eat handmade biscuits made by herself.


    It wasn''t until Xie Anning hugged Ye Zhenggang in the house that Su Fu realized that the secretary''s true identity was to warm the bed for his husband.


    Goodbye at this time, naturally it will not be very pleasant.


    Su Fu wore a pale beige burqa, his hair was braided and he was very comfortable at home, and there was a comfortable ladylike atmosphere all over his body.


    Xie Anning felt a little inferior when he saw Su Fu. Some people were like this and didn''t need to do anything. They were born with a halo, and Su Fu was such a person.


    "You are here, is there something important to tell me?" Su Fu held the tea and spoke politely.


    Xie Anning lightly licked her lower lip, and said with some difficulty: "That''s it, I''m... pregnant."


    With that, he put a pregnancy test sheet in front of Su Fu.


    Su Fu looked at the piece of paper quietly, but didn''t pick it up and read it.


    Xie Anning''s voice was very soft: "It''s been more than a month, the child...I want to be born."


    Su Fu raised his face and looked at Xie Anning, "Does Ye Zhenggang know?"

 Chapter 3514： Tell you what is Zhenggongliangliang 3

    She was actually a little surprised. Ye Zhenggang was ligated long after she gave birth to Mu Bai. It is impossible for him to want a child at his age now, or a child born in an outer room. He loves his feathers like this. How could such a thing happen.


    Therefore, Xie Anning''s belly is either empty, or she is pregnant with someone else''s seed.


    But Su Fu didn''t expose her. If there is anything to expose, let her and Ye Zhenggang bite the dog.


    Su Fu asked softly: "What do you want?"


    Xie Anning''s voice was a little tight: "He promised to marry me. But I know he still has feelings for you..."


    Su Fu looked at her, "You mean you want me to quit and divorce Ye Zhenggang, so that you can give your child a name?"


    Xie Anning looked haggard: "Teacher Su, I''m really sorry for you, but I know you are kind and you won''t want to watch a child just disappear like this, and the child is upright, don''t you love him very much? ?"


    Su Fu motioned her to stop, and smiled faintly: "You have had a baby with him, how can I love him?"


    Xie Anning''s expression was uneasy, and then she knelt in front of Su Fu and choked up: "I beg you, I am a mother for the first time. It may also be the only chance in my life."


    Su Fu looked at her and didn''t ask her to get up. He just said seriously: "Are you sure you want Fengzi to get married? Have you ever thought that no public would say that you would drown you with just one mouthful of water!"


    "As long as you help me, you say you have no feelings, I and him... can be hidden." Xie Anning had tears in his eyes.


    Su Fu looked at the woman in front of her who was growing up. She was only a few years older than Mulin, but she climbed into Mulin¡¯s bed and cried and said that she had a child. She really didn¡¯t think life was absurd. ?


    Su Fu remained silent for a long time.


    Xie Anning kept looking at her with a pitiful expression.


    Su Fu finally spoke, but his voice was a little heavy: "You have to walk down the road you choose."


    Xie Anning tearfully said: "Thank you!"


    She left, and Su Fu hung up the phone to Ye Zhenggang: "Come back when you have time!"


    Ye Zhenggang groaned in his heart and returned to the old house early.


    Su Fu sat in the Xiaohua Hall, still looking like Danju, Ye Zheng was just sitting opposite her, his eyes a little unable to move away.


    When people are old, they may think about their wife. The women outside are always a little hysterical.


    Su Fu''s voice was faint: "Xie Anning has been here, show me this for you."


    With that, she showed him the hospital certificate.


    Ye Zheng just reached out and took a look at it, and then his face changed drastically.


    Proof of pregnancy!


    His face was very bad, he put down heavily and looked at his wife: "There can be no such child."


    "But I have confirmed it again and again. She said it was your child and hoped that I could divorce you." Su Fu paused, then slowly said, "I''m willing, it''s up to you."


    Ye Zheng suddenly became furious: "Su Fu, do you just want to find an excuse to divorce me? Don''t even think about it."


    He took the proof and got up hurriedly. When he got up, he was dizzy and angry.


    Don''t leave, he went to Xie Anning''s residence.


    When the car stopped, he went upstairs, Xie Anning was lying halfway on the bed, very fragile, and when he saw him coming in, he said softly, "You know it all."


    Ye Zheng just walked up to her, threw down a list, and said in a cold voice: "I''ve been tied up, how can I have a child? Since you have a child, it must not be mine, there must be another man, so We end here."

 Chapter 3515： Tell you what is Zhenggong Liangliang 4

    Xie Anning sat up from the bed all at once: "How is it possible?"


    She murmured: "If this is the case, why didn''t she say Su Fu?"


    Ye Zhenggang''s face was so cold: "Why don''t you say it?"


    At this moment, he was furious, and he was leaving after talking to Xie Anning. Xie Anning immediately got out of bed and dragged him, hugged him from behind, and muttered: "Just as I was wrong, I shouldn''t lie to you... ¡­I¡¯m not pregnant, I don¡¯t have any other men. It¡¯s Su Fu who has bad intentions. She knows that you are ligated right, she dug a hole to make me jump, Zhenggang, I am innocent."


    "Stop your acting!" Ye Zhenggang stretched out his hand to push her away and watched her fall on the bed. He said in a cold voice; "Xie Anning, you used to say you don''t want status, now you look at your face."


    "My face?" Xie Anning laughed and smiled with tears. She took a pillow and threw it over: "Ye Zhenggang, which woman sleeps with a man for more than ten years and doesn''t want anything, which woman doesn''t want to get married Having a child, which woman is willing to be the shameless mistress?"


    She shook her head: "I beg her, I go to kneel and beg her, she still agrees, knowing that I have no children, Ye Zhenggang, do you know why? Because she doesn''t love you anymore, she wants to get rid of you, this world , Only I love you the most, only I can put you at ease."


    She burst into tears, but Ye Zhenggang remained unmoved, "You must be crazy."


    He turned around and left, Xie Anning couldn''t help crying behind.


    That night, Xie Anning committed suicide.


    In order to appease and prevent the scandal, Ye Zhenggang gave in and did not separate from her, but he did not promise to marry her.


    And his concession to Su Fu was to let her move out of the Yejia mansion and live in Qinyuan.


    Half a month later, Hao Yun appeared in Qinyuan. Su Fu was making snacks. Because the oven temperature was high, she only wore a loose little floral skirt.


    Hao Yun stood at the door and watched until she found him.


    Staring at him for a long time, Hao Yun smiled and took out a bag of food, "I brought this from City H, try it!"


    Su Fu straightened up, walked over and took a look: "I thought you were going to send a book again."


    Hao Yun smiled lightly: "That can''t be eaten as a meal."


    He sat down and watched her go to make a pot of scented tea with the snacks he brought.


    No one spoke, just sitting quietly, tasting her tea and his snacks.


    Time feels quiet, she hasn''t passed it for a long time.


    Finally, he still said: "Are you okay?"


    Su Fu whispered: "Very good, do you know about Xie Anning?"


    Hao Yun said something fair: "Xie Anning is temporary. The night club will take her away. It''s just a matter of time."


    Su Fu smiled lightly: "Are you here as a lobbyist?"


    Hao Yun''s gaze fell on her face, a little straight, and the apple apple moved slightly, "What do you want me to do?"


    Su Fu poured a cup of tea for him, and his voice was faint: "I just want you to come, just have a cup of tea with me and eat something."


    Hao Yun swallowed all the words and nodded: "Well, it''s just this."


    Su Fu looked at him and wanted to say a lot, but in the end he said nothing.


    Hao Yun said, "Wait for Mulin to grow up!"


    He has Su Fu in his heart and knows her biggest wish, so he wants to help her fulfill her wish, and other...he is really good to have a cup of tea.

 Chapter 3516： After a miscarriage, the problems that fall 1

    Su Fu looked at Hao Yun and said quietly, "Mulin is also back, right?"


    Hao Yun shook his head, "No, I came back alone, and I have to rush back to City H soon."


    Su Fu was a little surprised and looked at him.


    Hao finished a cup of tea and smiled slightly: "I''m relieved when I see you well, Su Fu, you deserve to be treated and pursued."


    So don''t say anything just to drink a cup of tea, he is not far away, too hard or something.


    She deserves his pursuit.


    Hao Yun left, and Su Fu sat there all night, his eyes kept on the cup of tea Hao Yun had drunk.


    He came back again, a week later, and Ye Mulin came back to see Su Fu.


    In front of Ye Mulin, Hao Yun naturally restrained, and so did Su Fu.


    He actually said it was broken, but he didn''t go too far. Su Fu didn''t accept that he didn''t accept it. He always appeared by her politely and restrained, and didn''t cause her trouble.


    Ye Mulin and Su Fu had dinner, and they said they were leaving. Hao Yun left with him, but when he was in the car, he remembered something: "I forgot the briefcase. I''ll go get it."


    Ye Mulin looked at his back, thoughtfully.


    Hao Yun went back to the hall. Su Fu was still sitting. He picked up his briefcase and coughed slightly, "I''m leaving."


    She raised her eyes and said, Hao Yun took out a small box from her briefcase: "Gadgets."


    When he left, Su Fu opened it. It was a specimen. The leaves of the French phoenix tree, which is unique to H City, were neatly pressed and glowing golden. She seemed to be able to smell the autumn of H City.


    Su Fu smiled softly, and made the specimen into a bookmark, which he stuck in his book when he read it later.


    Over there, Hao Yun got into the car and Ye Mulin drove himself, "Uncle Hao, are you going to my father''s place?"


    Hao Yun paused: "Tomorrow!"


    Ye Mulin went out of the yard, and the steering wheel turned in a direction: "I will take you home."


    Hao Yun nodded.


    He was also an extremely sensitive person, not sure if Mullin knew something.


    Ye Mulin sent Hao Yun back, and went straight back to the small apartment Bai Xueli lived in. It was ten o''clock in the evening by the time, and the lights in her apartment were still dimmed. His car was parked downstairs and he sat down. He took out his mobile phone from the car, hesitated for a moment and still did not call her.


    Sitting in the car, waiting quietly.


    Xueli Bai came back at 12 midnight. She was taken aback when she looked at his car when she got off the taxi and walked over slowly.


    Ye Mulin was sitting in the car, looking at her black stockings, short skirt, and a white short coat on her. They were very beautiful, but they weren''t expensive clothes.


    He opened the door and got out of the car and walked quietly in front of her.


    She seemed a little dazed, as if she didn''t expect him to be here.


    After a while, she suddenly smiled sharply: "Ye Mulin, do you really think of me as your Xiaohun den in City B?"


    Before he could answer, she carried her small handbag and walked briskly towards the old stairs. When he passed by, he smelled a cheap perfume.


    He grabbed her wrist abruptly, "Where did you go to work again?"


    Xueli Bai turned her head and stared at him: "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    His eyes are deep.


    Xueli Bai smiled softly: "You mean you give me 300,000 yuan, I should be waiting for you in City B?"


    He still stared at her: "You know my temper."

 Chapter 3517： After the miscarriage, the problems that fell 2

    Bai Xueli looked at him, "Your temper? Ye Mulin, don''t you think I will still be used to your temper?"


    She turned around and left without shaking him.


    Ye Mulin followed her, and when she opened the door, he pushed her in with one hand against the door.


    The door closed quickly, and she was kissed by him against the door.


    There was a faint smell of tobacco in his mouth, which belonged to the unique breath of a mature man. She used to be so addicted to him, but she did not dare to be easily moved by others in front of her.


    After a kiss, she did not push him away, but tilted her head to look at him: "I need money, Ye Mulin, if you want to support me, two million a month."


    He stared at her with unpredictable eyes, and she looked at him provocatively.


    For a long time, he whispered: "Then don''t go to work there."


    She brushed her hair, and said indifferently: "Of course, no one likes being hugged."


    Ye Mulin let go of her, took out the checkbook and wrote a check to her, which was two million.


    Bai Xueli reached out and took it, her eyes lowered: "Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    She was like a woman like a happy one. After quietly collecting the check, she gently undressed him. Ye Mulin held her hand, his eyes were on fire, and he hugged her. Get up and walk towards her bed.


    Under her pressure, he whispered: "Let''s live in another place. You will make it like a doghouse in a few days."


    Even a place of love is hardly available.


    Xueli Bai did not object, she pulled down his neck and actively kissed him, Ye Mulin poured out all the jade hopes he had accumulated for a month...


    Probably it was too anxious. He didn''t have time to do anything. After waiting for her to lie down for a long time, she suddenly got up and whispered, "I''ll go out."


    Ye Mulin sat up, "It''s almost dawn, where are we going?"


    "Buy medicine." She whispered, and then looked at him: "I can''t get pregnant, can I?"


    Not only is she unwilling to get pregnant, but also that she can''t get pregnant. How can the White Night Family have children?


    It was just like the child she had lost herself. If the child didn''t shed it herself, it would make many people embarrassed. At that time, would he let her be born?


    Bai Xueli did not dare to ask such a question at all, because she was afraid that he would give such a cruel answer.


    Too cruel to the child, too cruel to herself.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and was silent for a while and whispered: "I will buy it for you tomorrow morning."


    She didn''t hold on anymore and lay down slowly.


    He hugged her from behind, after a long time, he asked her in a low voice: "Shirley, do you hate me?"


    She didn''t answer directly, but instead asked him: "Do you sympathize with me, or simply want to sleep with me?"


    The person behind him froze. After a long time, his voice was low and hoarse, and he said, "Go to sleep first!"


    Early the next morning, he bought her medicine and breakfast.


    When he came back to the small apartment, he was light-handed, and Bai Xueli was still sleeping very tired.


    He was a bit rough last night and did it several times without being gentle at all. She probably didn''t walk well today.


    Thinking of this, he sat by the bed and put the breakfast and medicine away, and said softly: "I have something to deal with. I can only come here in the afternoon. I will take you to the new residence in the afternoon, okay?"


    Xueli Bai slept a little, turned over and turned her back to him.

 Chapter 3518： After the miscarriage, the problems that fall 3

    The strap of her pajamas slid down, revealing half of her delicate shoulders, with red marks on it, which he left last night.


    Ye Mulin watched quietly, gently stroking her fingers, his face restrained.


    He can give her money and sleep with her, but he can''t promise her, at least for now.


    He left, dealt with the affairs, and returned to her small apartment at four in the afternoon.


    Opening the door, Bai Xueli was still lying down, but she ate the medicine on the table and took a few bites for breakfast.


    He walked over to wake her up, but he didn''t expect her to be awake, her face was pale and ugly, as if she was enduring great pain with all his might.


    Ye Mulin whispered, "What''s the matter?"


    She looked at him crookedly, and smiled weakly: "It''s all right, old trouble."


    She sat up on her own, and after thinking about it, she said, "I have dysmenorrhea after a miscarriage. This time I feel uncomfortable after taking medicine."


    "Why don''t you call me?" His voice was stern, "Have you endured from morning until now?"


    Xueli Bai looked at him with a strange look in her eyes: "What kind of identity should I use to call you? Mr. Ye, I still know who I am now."


    His face suddenly became more ugly. He didn''t say anything. He just went to take her coat, hugged her thickly, and asked her if there was a hot water bottle here. She said yes, he personally filled her up and put one on her. In his arms, just holding her downstairs.


    When she was held downstairs by his princess, her tears flowed down, but she turned her face away from him.


    I''m afraid I''m vulnerable, I''m afraid I''ll fall in love with this feeling again.


    He put her in the back seat of the car, and when he put her down, he whispered: "Lie down in pain, and I''ll be at the hospital in a while."


    She nodded.


    But instead of lying down, she leaned on the back seat and held the hot water bottle firmly, as if she was holding her only warmth.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she found an experienced female doctor to show her. The female doctor checked and filmed her. She also asked her about her marriage and birth history. Bai Xueli whispered: "Divorced, there was a child."


    The female doctor looked at Ye Mulin, always wondering where this young man had seen him, then looked at the film in her hand, and whispered: "I didn¡¯t have a good rest during the last miscarriage. Now it seems that my uterus is too thin and I want to have a baby in the future. There are also some difficulties, and the other thing is to stop taking after-treatment medicine and let the man take better measures, which will be more beneficial to future fertility."


    As the female doctor said, she prescribed some proprietary Chinese medicines for hemostasis and warming menstruation and asked her to take them back to drink.


    Ye Mulin dispenses the medicine, holding her and leaving.


    When he returned, he let her sit next to him, and handed her a cup of hot milk tea with a low voice; "I didn''t take care of you at the time."


    Her face was still very pale, she lowered her head and took a sip of milk tea, which was warm and comfortable.


    She shook her head carelessly, "I''m going to get a divorce, you have no obligation to take care of me."


    Ye Mulin squeezed the steering wheel with his fingers, paused, and finally asked, "Do you hate me?"


    Bai Xueli smiled, said nothing, just put her face out of the car window.


    After a long time, she said, "Hate or not, life must go on."


    He suddenly felt very uncomfortable, when did his Shirley become so negative?


    She suddenly said, "Xiaobai is dead."


    His fingers tightened.


    Bai Xueli raised her head: "Look, I can''t even protect Xiao Bai, let alone... a child."


    [Five chapters tomorrow~]

 Chapter 3519： After a miscarriage, the problems that fall 4

    Ye Mulin looked at her sideways, her lips tightened, and she felt a deep weakness.


    This child is a pain that cannot be mentioned between them.


    He said with difficulty: "We will have children in the future."


    Bai Xueli''s eyes flushed, and she smiled lightly, "Really, Ye Mulin, do you think so?"


    Then her voice choked up and said, "Maybe you will have many children in the future, Ye Mulin, and I will have children, but we...will not have any more children."


    The atmosphere freezes.


    Xueli Bai looked at him, "Don''t you always ask me if I hate you? If you want to hear the truth, I can tell you that I hate you, so you still want to be with me, not afraid of me Will going crazy kill you?"


    "You won''t." His voice was deep, with a touch of desolation.


    Bai Xueli spoke softly again: "Mr. Night, I am not interested in your people and your power, only your money."


    He stared at her, leaning over, "That''s how you convinced yourself, didn''t you?"


    She lowered her eyes and smiled lightly: "Perhaps it is. If you say this, Mr. Ye will feel better."


    Going on, he wouldn''t be speculative, he would be too stupid to continue, so he started the car and drove into a villa area, very high-end, I heard that many celebrities live here.


    Bai Xueli sat in the car, looked at the villa, and smiled slightly: "Mr. Ye is so generous."


    She didn''t refuse, opened the door and dragged her weak body in. Ye Mulin went to support her.


    This place is much better than the old dilapidated apartment she lived in before. She sat on the sofa, Ye Mulin squatted down, and said softly, "May I hold you upstairs?"


    She looked at him and said softly: "I want to drink some brown sugar water, okay?"


    He stared at her, put his hand on her lap, and patted gently: "I''ll do it for you."


    With that, he got up and went to the kitchen, and she looked at his back.


    As before, he is still upright and good-looking. I don¡¯t know if he has some official atmosphere, and his temperament seems to be more stable. Apart from physical contact, she can''t see him through, but she has never seen him through before. .


    The family hired two servants, but Ye Mulin himself boiled brown sugar water for her, and eagerly took it over to help her drink it slowly.


    After drinking, she gave him the cup and said softly: "I want to sleep for a while."


    At this time, the sky was dark, the crystal lights in the hall were bright, and the expressions on each other''s faces were also clear.


    Bai Xueli didn''t want to be seen by him, so she turned her face away gently.


    He carried her upstairs, put her on the bed in the master bedroom, and rubbed her hair: "Sleep, I''ll get you a hot water bottle, and when you wake up, take the medicine and we will eat together, eh?"


    She did not object and closed her eyes gently.


    Ye Mulin rubbed her cheek lightly with her fingers, and it took a long time before she got up and went downstairs.


    As he went downstairs, his mind was a little heavy, and every step he took, he seemed to hear what she said to him when she was in the car¡ª


    "Ye Mulin, if you want to be honest, I hate you."


    "I can''t even keep Xiao Bai, let alone a child..."


    His heart squeezed, dull pain.


    She ordered her to cook her favorite meals, and personally boiled the Chinese patent medicine to warm it up, waiting to eat it when she woke up.

 Chapter 3520： I dont care, really 1

    In the middle, he received a call from his father, the content was very strict, mostly for Shirley''s business.


    "Mulin, I heard that you arranged Shirley Bai in the villa, didn''t you?" Ye Zhenggang was a little unhappy. A defeated family should have less contact, not to mention raising it upright.


    Ye Mulin said lightly: "It''s just taking care of it."


    Ye Zhenggang was silent for a while: "Your Uncle Wen''s daughter is back. You''ve seen it before, and her name is Wen Yuan. She is a very good girl. You think about it, it can be regarded as an exchange of conditions, as long as Wen Yuan doesn''t mind you. You can raise the one in the villa if you want, just one, you can never marry her home."


    Ye Mulin held the phone: "What if I don''t see Wen Yuan?"


    Ye Zheng just spit out a puff of cigarette, and said quietly: "Then you should know, what is wrong with the crime? Mulin, you saved the Bai family, but your feelings for Bai Xueli also hurt them. You know how to do it."


    Ye Mulin was expressionless, "I will meet Wen Yuan! Dad, Shirley, you can''t move. If you move, you know what will happen to me!"


    He hung up the phone.


    But as soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Bai Xueli standing on the stairs, looking straight at him.


    Ye Mulin didn''t know how much she heard, so she put her phone away and said quietly, "Why did you get up?"


    He went over, helped her upstairs, and personally helped her to lie down on the bed, he leaned over to cover her with a quilt.


    After he settled down, he was about to straighten up, but she hooked his neck suddenly.


    Ye Mulin''s body stiffened.


    After their divorce, this was the first time she got close like this, and he held his breath: "Shirley?"


    The voice trembled a little, and there was still a hint of humbleness.


    She looked at him and asked softly: "Are you going to have a blind date?"


    He didn''t answer immediately, but stared at her for a while before pulling her hand away and straightening up.


    He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and gave her a depressed back, with a deep and mute voice: "Shirley Bai, I have no choice in many things like you."


    He turned his head and stared at her. At that moment, she was not sure if his eyes were blushing.


    A word of silence, "If I go on a blind date, will you follow me?"


    The air seemed to freeze.


    They used to be a husband and wife, but he may soon belong to another woman, and she is the invisible mistress, Qingren and the outside chamber, the vixen he raised outside.


    Xueli Bai''s nose was a little red, she shrank on the head of the bed and hugged herself.


    She seemed to laugh indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care about the status as long as I give the money."


    He looked at her, and Shirley Bai gave him a **** smile.


    His hand trembled and placed a cigarette, but he didn''t smoke. He walked quickly over and leaned in to kiss her, using his physical advantage to quickly cover her, his thin lips kissed her, and even the one who held her with one hand. The chin makes it easier to kiss deeper without letting her struggle.


    After the long kiss ended, the breathing of both of them was a little messy, especially Shirley Bai.


    She looked at him, panting, "I really don''t care."


    It''s okay if she doesn''t say, he presses her when he says, and continues to kiss her frantically. The clothes on her are not immune...


    Xueli Bai was stunned for a moment, stunned, and then struggling, but he just ignored it like crazy.

 Chapter 3521： I dont care, really 2

    After a long time, he let go of her with a low and hoarse voice, "Shirley Bai, it''s never someone else that makes me care."


    He didn''t mind the process. He didn''t mind that a woman named Wen Yuan was round or standing beside him, perhaps becoming his fianc¨¦e. What he cared about was what Bai Xueli said, and what he cared about was the final result.


    They grew old together.


    But she forgot.


    The hatred made her forget what he had said to her, and made her not believe that he could do it.


    She said she didn''t care, as long as she had money, she didn''t care about his name, did she care about him either?


    He is so demanding of her, but he wants to be so demanding of her because he loves her.


    She looked up at him, her little nose was red, and she looked a bit pitiful.


    Ye Mulin whispered: "I won''t marry any woman." He didn''t say much else, just got up and covered her with a quilt: "Sleep for a while, and I will ask you to eat when I turn back."


    She lay down, but could not fall asleep.


    She clearly knew that she and Ye Mulin were like walking into a high-speed machine. He had limited control and limited things he could give her, and he couldn''t control many things himself.


    In fact, she didn''t want it either.


    Bai and Ye, what else can they have besides money and meat?


    No, there shouldn''t be anything, Xue Li burst into tears with a smile.


    This night, he didn''t mention it again, nor did she. He slept with his arms around her when he slept, and his thoughts were heavy.


    One night later, her stomach got better and no longer hurts. She told him early in the morning that she was going to shoot an advertisement.


    Ye Mulin had already gotten up, standing and wearing a tie, when she heard that she had come over.


    Xueli Bai sat on the bed, holding the sheets in her hand, her eyes drooping: "I can''t follow you forever, right?"


    He slowed down his tie, and for a while, he said quietly, "Yes, you didn''t rely on me for your entire life."


    After speaking, he pulled off his tie and spoke a little irritably: "But you are not allowed to take fruit juices."


    She nodded: "I know it myself."


    She knelt and sat on the bed, and he walked over and handed her the tie, and she gently tied him up, her hands very flexible.


    "Okay." She raised her head. "Are you coming back tonight, but if you come, I will want to eat."


    Ye Mulin raised his hand and looked at the following table: "I won''t come back for dinner, but I will come back tonight."


    He paused, frowned and suddenly asked, "How are Lin Sisi and Gu Ze?"


    Bai Xueli was a little surprised, because Ye Mulin was not a gossip.


    She lowered her eyes, "Just like that, just like us, but don''t want money."


    The last sentence is somewhat self-deprecating.


    Ye Mulin was silent for a while before whispering: "They will be together."


    She raised her eyes, not quite understanding what he meant, and he had already left.


    She sat up slowly, put on her long dress and trousers and walked downstairs, eating breakfast tastelessly.


    The servants in the family waited carefully and introduced themselves, one surnamed Li and the other Wang.


    Bai Xueli didn''t hear it very real, but she smiled lazily: "Just call me Miss Bai. I don''t live long, maybe a few months, maybe a year."


    The two aunts didn''t dare to talk nonsense, they just managed to talk, taking care of and cleaning everything very well, mainly because Mr. Ye paid a high salary, and seemed to spoil this Miss Bai.

 Chapter 3522： I dont care, really 3

    Bai Xueli went to the studio after breakfast and took the cover of a second-rate magazine. It was ethnic style. She had to put a lot of sand on the scene, and the scene had to blow up. She ate a lot of dust during the day, and she took a breath. Feeling like sand in the lungs.


    In the evening I knocked Lin Sisi for a good meal, and complained as he ate, "I really tried my best for 10,000 yuan."


    She made a face as she said.


    Lin Sisi looked at her and said softly: "I heard that you are with Ye Mulin again."


    Xueli Bai was stunned for a moment, and then she said: "What are you together? Isn''t it because he spent money to sleep with him?"


    Lin Sisi was very uncomfortable: "You can come to me if you are short of money, Shirley, don''t you think of me as a friend?"


    She looked a little angry, and Bai Xueli was silent.


    For a long time, she smiled, and the corners of her mouth trembled: "Sisi, my mother costs tens of thousands, or even more than 100,000, a month. How much do you earn in a month. Yes, you have a little savings, but you pay for it. What do you do after you do it, what do your parents do? You still have to go to sleep with Gu Ze, and you are not as good as me."


    When she said these spineless words, she didn''t feel much anymore. They were once the proud girls of heaven, but now no one is better than anyone, and their self-esteem has long been trampled under their feet.


    "Sisi, sleeping with a man you hate is actually not that difficult. It depends on how much money he gives." Bai Xueli raised her head, holding back the tears in the corner of her eyes, "I will leave him if I save enough money. Don''t worry. ."


    Lin Sisi slapped her: "What can I worry about? It''s just sleeping, what''s the big deal."


    Bai Xueli smiled bitterly, took a sip of red wine, "Sisi, would you look down on me especially?"


    Lin Sisi shook his head and picked up the red wine, "Drink as long as you want, just don''t get drunk."


    *


    The two girls drank until ten o''clock in the evening before leaving the hotel. Lin Sisi drove but couldn''t drive after drinking and could only take a taxi.


    A taxi came, and Bai Xueli asked Lin Sisi to go first. Si Si was going on a business trip tomorrow morning.


    As for herself, she didn''t want to go back to the golden wire cage immediately. She wanted to walk for a while, but she had only stepped down two steps and her eyes stopped.


    She saw Ye Mulin.


    He stood with a group of people. They should be big people. The stars are holding the moon, and it is so natural for him to stand in it, and beside him stood a very decent girl, young, in her twenties. Look like.


    It should be the girl his family helped him find. She seemed to hear Wen Yuan on the phone that day.


    Bai Xueli just watched quietly, watching him say goodbye to the few people, and then helped Wen Yuan''s waist to the side of the car.


    He drove an Audi today, very low-key, because she had never seen a car he had driven.


    He personally opened the door for Wen Yuan, helped her to get into the car, and when he was about to close the door, he saw Bai Xueli.


    Bai Xueli also looked at him.


    She stood alone in the night, and the night wind blew her hair and blocked her eyes.


    She thought it was good so no one would see her red eyes.


    It turns out that knowing and seeing are two different things.


    She thought she didn''t care at all, but she still couldn''t do it.


    She wanted to move, but she couldn''t move a step.


    Ye Mulin''s eyes were deep, and he held the door with his fingers and closed it gently...


    But he still looked at her until Ye Zhenggang whispered to him not far away: "Mulin, send Wen Yuan back sooner."


    Ye Mulin still stared at Bai Xueli. About a minute later, he bypassed the front of the car and opened the driver''s door to get into the car, not looking at Bai Xueli again.


    The lights came on and slowly drove away.


    When Shirley passed by, she stood there and passed him by.


    Next to him, sat Wen Yuan from a good family background.


    And for Bai Xueli, this night was very cold and cold, with cold hands and feet.


    Ye Zhenggang said a few words to the people around him, and then he walked over slowly, with Hao Yun beside him.


    "Miss Bai, I think you have seen it." Ye Zhenggang sighed softly: "Mulin has a better choice. You should be happy. The Wen family is very important to his career. You have loved him before. I hope he is all right! You know in your heart that it is impossible for you."


    He spoke earnestly and earnestly, Shirley pressed down her anger and gave him a smiling face.


    "Uncle Ye is right. I can do well if Ye Mulin is good, right?"


    Ye Zhenggang''s expression is a bit disgusting, but his long-term political career has made him invisible. He still has a calm tone: "You also have your own life, and you can think about things with Mulin."


    Bai Xueli smiled slightly: "Can I make a price? I will leave him for 20 million."


    [1400 words, there are 600 words to make up tomorrow~]

 Chapter 3523： I dont care, really 4

    Ye Zhenggang''s face changed slightly, and his voice was cold: "Don''t you love him?"


    "Doesn''t it feel ironic for Uncle Ye to talk to me about this issue now?" Bai Xueli stood in the night wind and smiled slightly: "The Bai family is over, what love does Ye Mulin and I have?"


    She lowered her eyes and smiled lightly.


    The way Ye Zheng just looked at her was suddenly moved.


    He actually saw a little shadow of Su Fu on Bai Xueli, looking as if he couldn''t ask for everything and would not give in.


    He looked straight for a while, then stepped forward and said lightly: "Mulin has always missed you, but you should be clear in your heart that you are from the Bai family, what is the most important thing for a man is career. Rather than love for children, I will give you twenty million. Don''t pester Mulin in the future."


    Xueli Bai was quiet and did not refute.


    The man in front of her had a grudge against her, and didn''t share the vengeance of heaven, but she was not naive to think that she could take revenge or whatever, just as he said she was from the Bai family, she knew it at any rate.


    Ye Mulin is about to get engaged, so taking the money and leaving is the best choice for her mother to find a good nursing home to leave. After her father comes out, she will also have a shelter.


    She needs too much money, and those frustrations and darkness have worn out her arrogance.


    In fact, Bai Xueli has never had a spine. Her only spine is to play with Ye Mulin when he loves her. She never tells Ye Mulin that she regrets it, and she should ask for 200 million when she divorced. Yes, then she won''t have to work so hard, and her mother won''t have to be so miserable in the hospital alone.


    She was not humiliated. She even smiled and accepted the check that Ye Zhenggang asked Hao Yun to hand over. She even squeezed a smile: "Thank you, Uncle Ye."


    Taking the money and turning around, she slowly disappeared into the night.


    No one noticed the tears on her face.


    Ye Zhenggang was still standing in the same place, looking at the back of the stubborn girl, lit a cigarette and said faintly: "Hao Yun, do you think Bai Xueli has changed? I always feel that she is next to Mulin. , Mulin will be hurt by her sooner or later."


    Hao Yun smiled faintly, "You have been thinking too much."


    Ye Zhenggang glanced at him: "You haven''t seen how grotesque Mulin is when she sees her appearance. Wen Yuan is also a clever child, how can he not see it. If Wen Yuan knew that he and Bai Xueli were living together, this marriage? It will be over sooner or later."


    Hao Yun hesitated for a while before speaking: "Perhaps the most important thing in Mulin''s heart is not his career, but the ordinary life with the girl he likes. I was very happy to see him before."


    "Yeah, I am very happy. I have never seen him so happy." Ye Zhenggang stared at Hao Yun, "but a man has to look like a man. You have seen the current situation. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. I After this retreat, those who opposed me didn''t tear Yejia to pieces."


    Hao Yun was speechless for a while and sighed softly.


    After a long time, he whispered: "Mulin has risen up, and I should retire."


    Ye Zhenggang was surprised, "Retire? What are you kidding about Hao Yun, you are in the prime of life, besides, there are too few credible people now, Mulin cannot do without you, and I cannot do without you."


    As he said, his voice fell silent: "Xie Anning has gone farther and farther, and sooner or later he will get away. You see, your sister-in-law ignored me and even disappeared. I am a lonely and widow now. If you leave, where can I find People talking?"

 Chapter 3524： I dont care, really 5

    Hao Yun smiled lightly: "I want to pursue a life that I want to live."


    Ye Zhenggang patted him on the shoulder: "What kind of life do you want to live?"


    Hao Yun thought for a while before speaking softly: "I want to go back to university to teach, get a salary, and live a life of idleness."


    "What about women, women don''t want to?" Ye Zhenggang smiled: "Your boy has not had a serious girlfriend for decades. I really doubt if you like men?"


    Hao Yungan laughed, watching Ye Zhenggang speak softly: "I used to like a senior sister in school, two years older than me, very beautiful."


    Ye Zhenggang thought for a while, "When you were two years old, you were at the same level as Su Fu. When you look back, you have the opportunity to ask her if she has a chance."


    "She is married." Hao Yun said quickly, "but the marriage is not so happy."


    Ye Zhenggang laughed: "Then there is still a chance, I have to come on!" He patted Hao Yun, "Go, go to my place and get two more glasses. We will discuss some things in detail."


    *


    Ye Mulin drove the car and sent Wen Yuan back.


    Wen Yuan sat next to him, looked at his white knuckles, thought about it, and said, "Is that beautiful girl your ex-wife just now?"


    Ye Mulin nodded slightly: "Yes."


    Wen Yuan paused and whispered: "You... still love her?"


    Ye Mulin didn''t speak, but drove calmly, the atmosphere in the car was a bit low.


    Wen Yuan didn''t ask any more.


    Wen Yuan didn''t speak until the car stopped at the door of Wen''s mansion: "If I don''t express my opinion, do you mean it?"


    Ye Mulin''s voice was low: "Sorry."


    Wen Yuan was sitting in the car, a big young lady, with a low voice, "If I say I have the confidence to take you back and let you choose me between me and her, would you give it a try?"


    Ye Mulin smiled slightly, did not speak, but opened the car door and went around there, opening the car door for Wen Yuan.


    He whispered: "Good night."


    Wen Yuan looked up at him and smiled. She was a very smart person and knew what he meant.


    She is also confident.


    Now, no matter how she is, she is much better than Shirley Bai, and smart men know how to choose.


    But she didn''t think about what Ye Mulin could do for Bai Xueli, how far this man could endure, when she woke up, she knew that her expectation of him was just an unattainable dream. .


    There are people who identify a person, and other people can no longer enter his heart. Ye Mulin is this kind of person.


    But Wen Yuan regarded him as Ye Zhenggang and his ilk, despised him and himself.


    Ye Mulin watched Wen Yuan leave, his eyes gloomy. After he got in the car, he drove to Bai Xueli without stopping for a second.


    She didn''t answer the phone, and she didn''t come back when she returned to the villa. He even went to her small apartment to look for it, but still no one was found.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Hao Yun called over and said quietly, "Mulin, Shirley took your father 20 million, and the condition is to leave you. Don''t blame her. The situation tonight is too great for her. Embarrassed."


    Ye Mulin was sitting in the car and holding his mobile phone. He couldn''t hear what Hao Yun said later. He only heard the sentence and left him with 20 million.


    He sat in the car and lit a cigarette.


    Hao Yun was right, he couldn''t blame her, but he still wanted to blame her.


    She never believed that he loved her, and she never believed that he did all this for her.

 Chapter 3525： This is him, hit her for the second time 1

    He looked for her like he was crazy, never letting go. He should have left City B and returned to City H long ago. There are too many things for him to deal with, but he can''t leave like this.


    She didn''t go back to her apartment, and that''s right. With more than 20 million, she doesn''t need to live in that place anymore.


    Finally, he used a little bit of power to find her on a studio.


    She was actually still shooting a small commercial. At that time, she was shooting a shower gel commercial. Bai Xueli was lying in the bathtub in her bathrobe, her hair wet, and she was smiling with a bottle of shower gel in her hand.


    When Ye Mulin came in, someone cleared the place first and drove all the staff away.


    The fierce and evil bodyguards in black clothes were terrified by those small scenes and left one by one, leaving only Shirley in the bathtub on the scene.


    She was not afraid because she guessed who it was.


    After a while, Ye Mulin came over, and he walked over straight with a touch of tension on his face, stopped by the bathtub, and looked at her condescendingly.


    Bai Xueli also looked up at him, her eyes frightened.


    "You are fine." He said, "Shirley Bai."


    With a touch of anger, he bent over and put his hands gently on the edge of the bathtub, staring at her eyes: "You want to leave me?"


    Bai Xueli smiled softly, "Why not? Twenty million, Ye S long knows what twenty million now means to me, it means that my mother can lie in the hospital for twenty years, which means I You can give my dad a home when he comes back. Do you know how miserable he is? He climbed up and fell heavily, but now he doesn''t even have a home, we don''t have a house in the Bai family."


    "You can ask me!" He squinted, and reached out his hand to grasp her neck, "What is it with Ye Zhenggang''s money?"


    Bai Xueli stared at him, smiled, and she spoke word by word: "That person, you call Dad every day."


    He looked at her face and smiled very lightly: "Sure enough, you hate me."


    "Why don''t I hate it?" Bai Xueli was trembling all over, and her voice was sharp, "You Ye Family killed our family and caused me to lose my child. Ye Mulin, do you know how much I look forward to that child? I hate you so much, yes, it is you."


    His eye circles were slightly red, his fingers loosened her slightly, and he took a step back.


    Bai Xueli smiled softly: "It''s good for you to be the high-ranking Ye S leader, why do you bother to provoke me, provoke me to have a blind date with another woman in front of me, Ye Mulin, don''t you think you are too cruel Is it because my heart is so big that I want to be with you? Yes, I am cheap, I sleep with my enemy, I took your money, I took your dad¡¯s money, don¡¯t force me to stop looking for me, otherwise I will really do irrational things. I will go out to sleep with them. As long as I give money to old men or disgusting men, I will accompany them to sleep, so would you still want me?


    A slap in the face slapped her and hit her face hard.


    She was beaten to the side, and Ye Mulin''s breath was messy. He stared at her firmly, and his thin lips uttered a few words: "Dare you!"


    After he said this, Xueli Bai''s face slowly turned away, she stretched out her hand to caress the corner of her mouth lightly, blood shed from the corner of her mouth.


    This is the second time he hit her.


    It hurts, it hurts...

 Chapter 3526： This is him, hit her for the second time 2

    She looked at him, stretched out her hand and slapped him in the face.


    He didn''t avoid it, he was born with it.


    They stared at each other like two injured animals, ready to tear each other apart.


    "How I am, it has nothing to do with Ye S." She smiled softly, "I live as I am happy."


    She tried hard to restrain herself, but her eye circles were still red, "From now on, we will return to the bridge and return to the road, and we will owe no one to anyone. Let no one say who we love. That is too hypocritical.


    After she finished speaking, she covered her face and wanted to leave, but he caught her body only after taking a step.


    He stared at her with a cold gaze, then he took off his jacket to wrap her around, and hugged her out.


    Bai Xueli screamed: "Ye Mulin, what do you want to do, you are a pervert, you let me go, did I hear it?"


    As if he hadn''t heard it, he got annoyed and patted her P shares twice.


    His car was parked at the door of the studio, and no one dared to look at him holding her when he went out.


    The door of the black RV opened with a brushing sound. He sat in with her in his arms and spoke to the driver with a calm voice: "Go to the apartment at XX."


    Bai Xueli froze for a moment, then screamed: "I don''t want it, I don''t want to go there."


    How could she go there? It was where he and her lived for a few months. She didn''t want to go, and didn''t go to die.


    But no matter how hard she struggled, he clasped her firmly, and later simply trapped her in his arms and hugged her firmly, her heart pressed against his chin.


    His voice was rustling, "If you move again, I will peel you off now."


    She didn''t move anymore, just fell in his arms and cried silently.


    She didn''t want to be weak, but she couldn''t help it, how could he be so hateful, how could he be so cruel.


    For a long time, she asked him softly: "Do you want to enjoy the blessing of Qi people?"


    He did not speak, nor did he want to speak.


    Bai Xueli smiled dismal and closed her eyes gently.


    When I arrived at the apartment, it was surprisingly clean, and it should have been cleaned regularly.


    She was tired, closed her eyes and hugged him into the bathtub in the bathroom. She thought they would be cold, he would ignore her for a long time with his temper, but he went into the bathtub together and took her crazy.


    Time and time again, from morning until night, when the blood burned to dryness, he let her go.


    Xueli Bai opened her eyes, her head was pitch black, and his person was no longer there, but the smell of food was floating in the air.


    With the familiar taste, her nose is a little sour and she wants to cry.


    Very disappointed, but she just wanted to cry.


    She got up and ate silently, and did not leave, because her mother was in City B and she couldn''t leave, Ye Mulin would always find her.


    She was sitting here quietly, all around her was incredibly quiet. She seemed to be able to hear the sound of Xiaobai crawling up and down there. She walked towards the master bedroom abruptly and saw a cupboard beside the door. Inside the small box, there is a tortoise about the size of Xiaobai, crawling around. Hearing the footsteps, he raised his mung bean-like eyes and looked at her.


    Xueli covered her mouth--


    noob.


    However, this is not Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai is dead.


    No matter what the little turtle is exactly the same, it won''t be Xiaobai anymore.


    She picked up the little guy gently, and smiled gently, "Will you be called Xiaoxiaobai from now on?"


    Let''s call it Xiaoxiaobai, calling it a habit.


    Xiao Xiaobai was lying there, Wang Ba Mung Dou still looked at her.


    Xueli Bai spoke very softly: "Little Xiaobai, I will be your mother from now on."


    As I spoke, my nose sore.


    In fact, she had lost children, two, Xiaobai and her...


    Those are never coming back.

 Chapter 3527： This is him, hit her for the second time 3

    Ye Mulin''s car drove back to the main house of Yejia in the middle of the night, where he hadn''t been here for a long time.


    Reaching out to push the car door, and walking into the house, the people in the family were a little stunned: "Young Master?"


    "My dad is in the study?" Ye Mulin was coldly dressed and walked slowly toward the study.


    The servant nodded, "Ye Lao is at home."


    Ye Mulin stood at the door of his father''s study, his face was slightly tense, he put his hands down and opened the door.


    Ye Zheng was just smoking a cigarette. When he looked at Ye Mulin, his eyes were dazzling: "Why are you back?"


    Ye Mulin walked straight over, put a check on Ye Zhenggang''s desk, and said quietly, "Twenty million."


    After speaking, he turned to leave.


    Ye Zhenggang looked down and looked at the check. The signer below was Ye Mulin.


    He picked it up and drank in a calm voice: "What is this, do you want to spend time with Wen Yuan while raising Bai Xueli?"


    Ye Mulin turned her head and looked at her father: "No, Dad, don¡¯t you do the same thing? While loving my mother as a husband and wife, while raising Xie Anning outside, you bought the villa she lived in. Right?"


    Ye Zhenggang turned pale with anger and was about to get angry. Ye Mulin sneered slightly: "I just thoroughly implemented Dad''s spirit, right?"


    He left after speaking.


    Ye Zhenggang was holding his heart, pained.


    At this time, he found with some trepidation that he seemed to have lost his eldest son, which he was most proud of.


    In Mullin''s heart, he ruined everything about his mother, ruined his marriage, he was a real bastard!


    Ye Zheng just fell on the sofa and laughed. What''s wrong with him? He just did what anyone in his position would do. Isn''t the person around him like that?


    Who is in his position and doesn''t want to go further?


    He can''t, he is about the same age, but Mulin is so young and outstanding, he just wants his son to be better, just want his son to look down on everything.


    Is he wrong?


    He is not wrong at all. He has Xie Anning, but he has always been very good to Su Fu, and only Su Fu is in his heart. Xie Anning is just acting on occasion.


    But he forgot, this time for every scene, it took too long and too long... it was too long for women to bear.


    Ye Mulin left the night house and drove back to the apartment. He smoked a few cigarettes downstairs and wanted to be quiet. He hadn''t figured out how to face Shirley Bai.


    His father''s words touched him.


    Mulin, do you want to be with Wen Yuan while raising Shirley Bai?


    After he finished smoking four cigarettes, he decided to take her away and take her to H city.


    City B has Wen Yuan and his father. There are too many factors that make Shirley insecure. He takes her away.


    At this time, Ye Mulin was not sure about the future, but he had to persist, for her and for the broken Bai family behind her.


    The Bai family was really broken, and it was impossible for him and her.


    He got out of the car, dropped the cigarette butt, and stepped on the calfskin shoes several times, moving very slowly...


    After a long time, he still walked into the elevator.


    When she arrived at the apartment, Bai Xueli was still there, she had eaten, and the dishes were clean.


    In the warm room, she was sitting on the sofa wearing his sweater, with the little white on the coffee table.


    For a moment, if Ye Mulin went back to the past, back to their best time, as if nothing had happened, she was still the willful Bai Xueli who made him distressed, or the one he raised. Rice worms.


    [Fifth update, make up for it~ Oh everyone, they will be together~~]

 Chapter 3528： I really want to kill you 1

    He took off his jacket, walked slowly over, and sat beside her: "Tomorrow morning, go to City H with me."


    Bai Xueli looked at him at once, "Ye Mulin."


    He still stared at her: "I gave your father twenty million."


    He said that he gently stroked her chin with his fingers, and squeezed: "You are mine now."


    She slapped his hand away, "I am not yours."


    Ye Mulin stared at her for a moment, and got up indifferently: "Then you can try to see if you can stay in City B, and if your 20 million is yours."


    She looked angry: "Despicable."


    He stood at the door of the bedroom, turned gently, and said lightly, "Wen Yuan will not be among us."


    She asked sarcastically, "You mean she won''t show up in front of us, will you?"


    Then she smiled softly, "Ye Mulin, you made a mistake. You should promise Wen Yuan about this, but I am really insignificant."


    Ye Mulin unbuttoned his shirt, unbuttoning it piece by piece, then stopped, walked over and stopped in front of her, bending over in front of her, in a low and hoarse voice, "Don''t you care?"


    Squeezing her jaw, her voice became even more hoarse: "Who was standing in the wind vent that night without moving for a long time."


    "Really?" Bai Xueli tilted her head, "What about you, after you saw me, did you give Wen Yuan a goodnight kiss or did you not lift up when you did with her that night?"


    He squeezed her chin without explanation, only his face was pale.


    His expression was cold, "Shirley Bai, it''s good."


    He smiled softly, "I will let you know if I can lift..."


    Bai Xueli gritted her teeth and reached out to touch him: "I don''t want it, Ye Mulin, I don''t want it, have you heard?"


    How could he hear it? He was angry at this time, and he wanted her to take back all the bad words.


    The sofa was very soft and carried two adults. He pressed her to keep her from moving, and his beautiful thin lips pressed against her ear bones, and said lowly: "You don''t want it? Tell me later, eh?"


    Probably in anger, he squeezed her chin and kissed her hard. The kiss to the bottom made her feel painful, and she was uncomfortable at all. Bai Xueli shook her fist on his shoulder. But to him, it''s as insignificant as cotton candy.


    He kissed fiercely, and his big hand went down, hurting her so hard.


    "No." She turned her face away, but he immediately followed and kissed her frantically.


    She was so painful and uncomfortable by him that she couldn''t bear it, so she took a bite on his lips.


    Ye Mulin left her lips, looked at her deeply, and then said in a low voice: "Bai Xueli."


    She gasped, looking helplessly at his red eyes, a little scared.


    He rarely did this. When they got married before, he was rude, but he was definitely not like that.


    He stared at her, then lowered his head and took a strong bite on her lips.


    She snorted, but did not dare to move.


    He took another bite, her body trembling, watching him bite bit by bit, finally she couldn''t bear it, crying: "Ye Mulin, don''t want it..."


    His strength was well controlled, and he did not bite and bleed, but that strength made her want to cry and scream.


    She begged like this, and he stopped, the breath entwining her voice dull, "Can you still bite?"

 Chapter 3529： I really want to kill you 2

    She opened her eyes wide and shook her head with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Mulin looked at her. She thought he would continue, but he didn''t. He just sank his body and buried his face in her neck, and said in a low voice, "There will be no one else."


    In the place where they lived, it probably touched the softness of her heart, maybe he was so fragile... Then I didn''t know who took the initiative first, they did it on the sofa in the living room.


    More than once.


    When it was over, it was already late.


    She curled up in his arms, her voice softly, "Tomorrow I want to see my mother."


    She knew that she could not escape, not to admit her fate, but to be true, she could accompany with money.


    More than 20 million is not so easy to take.


    After she finished speaking, Ye Mulin said quietly: "I will accompany you."


    "No." She said very quickly, and then as if realizing something, she said slowly: "That place is not suitable for you now."


    Ye Mulin didn''t say anything, holding her, originally wanted to smoke a cigarette, but still worried that her body did not smoke.


    After a while, he suddenly asked: "Is the stomach still uncomfortable?"


    She couldn''t take the medicine, and she was a little anxious today, so she didn''t take any measures, but he didn''t get it inside.


    With such a question, Bai Xueli felt a little faceless, and said in a low voice: "Fortunately, it''s not too uncomfortable."


    As she said, she bit her lip, "I''m tired and want to sleep."


    He doesn''t bother her anymore, but he understands very well in his heart, she is no longer the same Bai Xueli she used to be, she no longer chats with him a lot, will not tell him how Ye Mulin is today, I will do it again today What''s wrong, I won''t ask him what happened today, I won''t say that Ye Mulin, you haven''t been home for a long time, I miss you so much...


    Nope, there is only panic and alienation in her eyes.


    He... I don''t know if she still loves him, the emotion she showed that night, maybe it was just because... lost.


    Ye Mulin opened his eyes, waiting for dawn.


    Over the past year, she has lost a lot of weight, and he has lost a lot, but she didn''t notice.


    In her heart, is he no longer there?


    Dazed until dawn, the two woke up almost at the same time. Ye Mulin looked at her and smiled faintly: "I''m going to make breakfast."


    When did he also learn the trick of self-deception, as when they were still husband and wife before.


    Sure enough, after he finished speaking, she smiled and said, "I''ll do it. After all, Ye S long has spent money, so she must make Ye S long feel at home."


    Ye Mulin was unhappy, "Here, I have been here, how about you Bai Xueli?"


    "We are divorced, I dare not climb high, after all, Ye S will be the Wen family''s son-in-law, I still have to avoid suspicion." She said mockingly.


    After speaking, she wanted to get up, but with one hand, she dragged her into his arms and held her tightly. His heat was in her ears, and she whispered like a whisper: "Shirley, I really want to kill you."


    "Yes, you don''t have to be so hard and embarrassed if you kill the night market. One person can deal with two women, I am afraid that your body will not be able to bear it." She is not afraid to die.


    night market?


    Ye Mulin let go of her with a cold voice: "You can try."


    He didn¡¯t explain, it¡¯s not that he was going to have something to happen with Wen Yuan, but that he didn¡¯t want to put himself in the lowest posture. Some things made her hate, made her hate so that she could miss, then she could always have something in her heart. Just click him, he thought somewhat self-deprecatingly.

 Chapter 3530： I really want to kill you 3

    Finally, he forced her to lie down according to her, and said in a low voice: "I will do it."


    He glanced at her with warnings in his eyes.


    Bai Xueli''s answer was to turn her back, she made him really want to kill her, but she couldn''t bear it.


    He made breakfast for her, and after he finished, she wanted to call her, she had already got up, brushed her teeth and washed her face, and was ready to come out.


    When they met at the door and looked at each other silently for a while, he said: "What you put here before, you can bring it to City H."


    With that said, he walked in, sat on the bed and gently opened the drawer. The moment he opened it, he was in a daze.


    Inside, it was her bank card, which he used for her, their wedding ring, and the bracelet he bought for her. She didn''t want it, it was all inside.


    Xueli Bai looked at him, then at those things, and shook her head, "I don''t want it."


    Ye Mulin stared at her and slowly said, "Bai Xueli, in your heart, what you don''t want is me. If it''s not for lack of money, you might not even bother to look at me."


    "No." She smiled: "After all, Ye S is long and good at work. No woman feels wronged when she goes to bed with Ye S. I''m not that high, it''s better to follow you than to follow those old men. ."


    She said indifferently: "When I work in a nightclub, I always think that one day you can see me, and you will feel distressed when you see me. You will take me away from that place. Assess me, I am not so spineless. I am as superficial and without connotation as you thought before."


    She said so much in a madness, and he just looked at her with deep eyes.


    He lowered his head and picked up the ring, looked at it, and put it back.


    Finally, he took the bracelet and walked over and took her hand to put it on for her.


    He looked at her deeply, "If you dare to take it off, I promise you will regret it, crying and begging me to wear it myself."


    His words were full of threats, but there was some evil spirit, which immediately made her think of the bed.


    She dropped her hand in silence, and said nothing.


    Ye Mulin didn''t speak much, but put Xiao Bai in her hand in the past, "Take care of it this time, don''t raise it anymore."


    Her nose was sore, and she raised her head: "Ye Mulin, you have no heart, do you not care about the past?"


    His heart was hit hard, staring at her for a long time, and then smiling slightly: "Yes, I have no heart, but how can I keep thinking about the past Bai Xueli? That''s only for the weak." behavior."


    He couldn''t be more clear in his heart, she was talking about the child, the child she had lost.


    How could he not be sad, but he never mentioned it, because he wanted her to forget, he wanted them to start again.


    He remembered, he carried it, and she couldn''t possibly forget it.


    Bai Xueli bit her lip and didn''t say anything. After eating breakfast in silence, he took her out without any luggage, as if he was going to buy it for her in H City.


    The car was driven by Hao Yun, and Bai Xueli was a little uneasy, but Ye Mulin said nothing.


    But she couldn''t figure out whether Hao Yun was on Ye Mulin''s side or Ye Zhenggang''s side.


    She was actually scared by his side, she was timid, she had nothing now, she only had Ye Mulin''s protection, if Hao Yun... she thought her life would not be better.

 Chapter 3531： I really want to kill you 4

    The car drove to the nursing home, Ye Mulin watched her get out of the car, did not follow, just got out of the car to smoke.


    Hao Yun followed, lit a cigarette beside him, and said quietly: "Did you think it clearly? You took her back to City H, do you agree with your dad, and the Wen family..."


    Ye Mulin''s voice was calm, and he turned his head to look at Hao Yun, "It is not me who is riding a tiger but my father."


    He faintly took a cigarette, and said faintly: "Whether she hates me or hates me now, no matter the time is ripe or not, I will put her by my side, love and hate must be together..."


    As he said, he lowered his head and spoke in a very soft voice: "Because a lifetime is so long, I can''t wait."


    He looked at Hao Yun and smiled faintly: ¡®Uncle Hao, I¡¯m not like you can spend your whole life waiting for someone, I just want to put her by my side, within reach every day. ¡¯


    Hao Yun was a little bit awkward.


    Ye Mulin looked at the clouds in the sky, and said, "I don''t care about this. It depends on what my mother means."


    He is definitely not trying to please Hao Yun, for himself, but the relationship between his mother and father is broken, it is impossible to go back to the past... Why bother, he said, a lifetime is so long, there is no need to embarrass yourself, you should be with yourself Like people together.


    Hao Yun let out a long breath, not knowing what to say for a while.


    At the end, he only said one sentence: "I do my best."


    Ye Mulin''s voice was very soft: "If Wen Yuan is unwilling, and without Wen''s family, I may spend a few more years, but so what, I have determined to put her by her side and entangled for a lifetime. It¡¯s all us. I won¡¯t have anyone else."


    Hao Yun stunned for a moment and patted him on the shoulder: "You and your father are still different."


    He hesitated for a while, and then asked, "What about the future, after success, will he be relegated to the field? Go back to the lawyer''s business?"


    Ye Mulin showed a very complicated and unclear smile, and looked at Hao Yun, "I have two interests and hobbies. One is to be a lawyer and the other is Xueli Bai. It is obvious that Xueli Bai is much stronger, so I sacrificed another. No one is a pity."


    Hao Yun sighed for a while, "Yes, it''s not a pity."


    He smiled, "But I will teach in the future, but I don''t know if she would like to teach with a poor student."


    Ye Mulin smiled and did not speak.


    In fact, Hao Yun''s scholarly family is a poor teacher, and he has made a lot of money over the years, but Hao Yun understands the principle of accepting when he sees it. He is a very good person and very low-key.


    *


    The fifth floor of the nursing home.


    Bai Xueli brushed the medical expenses, which was two million yuan at a time.


    In addition to the one-year hospitalization fee, she also paid for expert diagnosis and treatment, and the hospital hired a foreign expert for Mrs. Bai.


    She hoped that when her father came out, her mother''s illness would heal.


    No one can replace the companion of the other half, so she wants to cure her mother, even if she sleeps with Ye Mulin.


    The current Bai Xueli has long lost the confidence to reject money.


    After paying the money, she went to see Mrs. Bai and opened the door carefully. Mrs. Bai was embroidering the cross stitch with her head down.


    Xueli Bai¡¯s nose sore, looking at her serious look, remembering that her mother used to say that women who do this are spent time by women without money. Women should spend their time in beauty salons and shopping malls, but now She was here alone, embroidering very seriously, all around her was quiet and there was no one.


    Very lonely.

 Chapter 3532： I cant bear to let her out 1

    She walked over, squatted next to Mrs. Bai, gently placed her hand on her leg, "Mom, I am lonely too. Can you get better soon?"


    Mrs. Bai looked up at her, then lowered her head to embroider the things in her hand, muttering as she embroidered: "When you embroider, you will come out if you want to come out, you will come out, and you will return to the past..."


    She kept saying that Shirley was sorely listening to her.


    For Mrs. Bai, it is like having a dream now, and Mrs. Bai¡¯s dream has never wanted to wake up.


    Cure her, is it good or bad?


    Bai Xueli thought, it''s better... no matter how good the dream is, it''s just a dream.


    She got up, put her mother''s head in her arms, and whispered: "Mom, I''m going to go a long way, but I will come back to see you, promise."


    Mrs. Bai kept saying: "I won''t come back. I won''t come back if I leave. I think Nan hasn''t come back for such a long time, and Shirley won''t come back."


    "Mom, I will come back." Bai Xueli''s voice trembled a little, she gently stroked her mother''s white hair.


    Her mother used to be the most beautiful one, she didn''t have a single white hair, but now she has better white hair.


    She was a little sad and withdrew slowly.


    Her mother doesn''t recognize her, maybe she doesn''t want to recognize her anymore.


    Bai Xueli smiled softly, smiling bitterly.


    When she went downstairs, she walked slowly towards Ye Mulin''s car, but she still looked back at the hospital building.


    Mrs. Bai didn''t know when she actually stood on the balcony.


    Xueli Bai looked at her and shouted: "Mom, go back."


    Mrs. Bai waved on it, "I want to come back, remember to come back, don''t not come back like Xiang Nan..."


    She has always maintained a well-maintained face, and she looks very haggard, no longer the beauty of the year.


    Xueli Bai''s voice was a little choked: "Mom, I will be back, you go back soon."


    At this time, two nurses came over and took Mrs. Bai back to her own ward.


    Xueli Bai stood there, staring blankly for a long time.


    Ye Mulin came over and said in a low voice: "Let''s go!"


    She didn''t look at him, but just sat in the car stupidly, without speaking on the way to the airport.


    Ye Mulin was very busy, so when he took the special plane, he arranged for her to take her to the residence when he arrived in City H, and he went to work on his own.


    It was Secretary Li who came to pick up the plane, driving a small beetle. The green one was very beautiful. As she drove, she said to Bai Xueli: "Mrs Ye, Lawyer Ye lives in Sinan Mansion."


    Xueli Bai leaned in the back seat and whispered: "Call me Miss Bai, or Shirley will do, and he is not Lawyer Ye anymore."


    As she said, she bit her fist and looked out the car window.


    City H is different from City B. She is a little bit wet and cold.


    Secretary Li couldn''t say anything for a while, just smiled and drove the car into the front of a villa in the Sinan Mansion. When she opened the door to open the door for Bai Xueli, Bai Xueli had already opened the door and got out of the car.


    The villa area is very quiet and the environment is particularly good.


    Bai Xueli looked at Secretary Li, "He has been living here?"


    Secretary Li finally heard that she was concerned about Ye Mulin, and said with some joy: "No, Mr. S has been living in the office lounge the night before. There is no special place to live."


    Xueli Bai was a little surprised, but didn''t ask much, she walked into the villa slowly.


    The interior is decorated in Japanese style. The upstairs and the downstairs add up to about five or six hundred square meters, very delicate.

 Chapter 3533： I cant bear to let her out 2

    Secretary Li stood in the hall and introduced enthusiastically, "I found the house. I know Miss Bai would like this. Is it very comfortable?"


    "Very good, thank you." Bai Xueli said quietly.


    Secretary Li was actually a little bit disappointed. Mrs. Ye was different from before. After the blow, she rarely became as lively as before. In fact, she was quite pitiful. She fell from such a high place... and she heard that Ye S long was right away. There is a fiancee, and Mrs. Ye is now raised in the outer room of H City.


    The world is unpredictable.


    Secretary Li cheered up, "By the way, I also hired a servant, who will not disturb Miss Bai''s life very well."


    After she finished speaking, she forced a wry smile: "Can I call Shirley?"


    Bai Xueli snorted and put Xiao Xiao Bai down in a suitable place, and then fed him something.


    Secretary Li handed her a car key on the side, "The car was prepared by Mr. Ye S."


    Bai Xueli froze for a moment, but chuckled slightly: "He is very thoughtful. This car is a famous concubine car. Don''t you guys know about it?"


    Secretary Li was uncomfortable and laughed: "I really don''t know this."


    Bai Xueli smiled again, and said in a bit of silence: "It''s nothing, it fits my current identity."


    She didn''t leave Secretary Li down, but walked around the villa alone for a long time.


    In fact, it feels good to be wrapped up by a man, at least not so hard.


    She lay down and slept, and when she got up, a servant made delicious meals, which made her feel good being wrapped.


    Even if this man hurt her, his family hurt the Bai family.


    So what, she needs money.


    She stretched out her hand, looked at the bracelet on her wrist, and smiled faintly... Self-esteem is nothing to her now.


    She dialed Ye Mulin. He was in a meeting when he received the call, and she would call her by accident.


    "What''s the matter?" His voice was rarely gentle, and it was as shocking as he heard the shock in his subordinates'' ears.


    This newly appointed Ye S long, but a cruel-hearted Hades, is not at all foolish.


    I heard that it has been more than a year since I came to City H, and I slept in the office every day. At this moment, there was a woman looking for me on the phone.


    So Ye S-chang is also a man, and he also needs a man?


    Everyone exhaled a long sigh. It''s good to have seven emotions and six jade, and you can start.


    Ye Mulin asked, Bai Xueli''s voice over there was a little soft: "I want to go out for a stroll."


    He said, "Well, I will come back early to accompany you in the evening."


    "I want to go now." She said capriciously.


    This kind of willfulness would definitely be annoying if it were other men, but Ye Mulin was stunned for a moment... the heart was numb, and the unspeakable feeling seemed to be living again.


    His voice was rusty and sexy: "Then I will let Hao Yun send it to you, and you will wait at home obediently."


    She hummed.


    Ye Mulin hung up the phone directly, then looked at Hao Yun, "Come out."


    Hao Yun had guessed it a long time ago, and only Bai Xueli could make Ye Mulin so unprincipled. He went out with Ye Mulin and handed him a card, softly confessing: "This will be sent to Shirley and live in Sinan Mansion. ."


    Hao Yun hesitated for a while, but still took it, he just said softly: "Let Shirley by your side, you will work a lot."

 Chapter 3534： I cant bear to let her out 3

    Ye Mulin frowned and said in a low voice, "But she will be very hard to leave her alone. I can''t bear it."


    Hao Yun didn''t say anything, and smiled lowly, "I know."


    He personally gave the card, because other people Mulin was reluctant and worried.


    At Sinan Mansion, he met Bai Xueli. At that time Bai Xueli was sitting on the sofa watching TV, holding a small plate of fruits in her hand, looking... it was a little different from what he saw in City B, and she relaxed a lot.


    At Hao Yun¡¯s age, he is also a love type. Naturally, he can see the difference, and he can also know it. This is definitely not Bai Xueli¡¯s performance because of her change of heart, because of love. It is precisely the hatred that has reached the extreme. After that night, all the love and hatred may have disappeared.


    A man who wants to be engaged to someone else is still in love and hate for what?


    Hao Yun handed the card to Xueli Bai, and did not leave immediately, but whispered: "Don''t hurt Mulin."


    Xueli Bai shrank on the sofa, with a small cluster of flames in her eyes, and her voice was faint: "I can''t understand what Mr. Hao said, I hurt him?"


    She lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes were like a small feather fan, "I''m defenseless if I hurt him."


    Hao Yun was unmoved, "He loves you, and the only thing that can hurt him in this world is you. You actually understand in your heart but you just pretend not to understand."


    Bai Xueli smiled, a bit bitterly: "I dare not understand."


    She looked straight at Hao Yun, and Hao Yun thought for a while, in fact, he was harsh on her.


    The Bai family had lost everything. She was being wrapped up by her ex-husband now, and she wouldn''t feel well.


    Hao Yun''s voice lowered again, "You have to believe him."


    She said something unclear, but she left. Bai Xueli sat on the sofa without moving for a long time, nor did the fruit she was holding in her hand. The servant came over and asked her softly if she wanted a cup of tea, she said No need for her to say that she is going out.


    She spent millions on going out that day, and all kinds of designer bags and clothes were signed like a hill.


    Ye Mulin would receive some bank bills from time to time. He was slightly lost in the meeting, and then turned his mobile phone to mute. After the meeting was over, he briefly looked at it, did not say anything, and did not call Shirley.


    When he was finished and went back, it was 7 or 8 in the evening. Before he went back, he called her with a gentle voice: "Shirley, are you going back? Do you want me to pick you up?"


    He was obedient to her, loved and compensated, but he knew in his heart that no amount of money would make up for the child she had lost.


    Xueli Bai''s voice was rustling, "I drove out, and I''ll be back in a while."


    Ye Mulin said softly, "We can eat out and go home together."


    Going home... Bai Xueli was in a daze and then smiled softly: "Ye S is long, is your identity alright?"


    He hung up the phone directly, which was one of the rare occasions when he lost his temper.


    Because he was angry at her calling him Ye S Chang, he hated her calling him in such a mocking tone. Every time he called, he felt that she would never forgive him in this life.


    Over there, she didn''t call again, and overnight Mulin received a vicious bank bill of more than eight million yuan.


    He knew it was light, and she was angry. After all, at her previous spending speed, it was definitely not something that could be solved by more than eight million.

 Chapter 3535： I cant bear to let her out 4

    He returned to the Sinan Mansion, took off his coat, and the servant immediately came over: "Mr. Ye, Miss Bai said she won''t come back for dinner, do you want to eat now?"


    Ye Mulin sat down and rubbed his eyebrows: "Help me make a cup of tea. I will have dinner later. I''ll wait for Miss Bai to eat together."


    The servant hesitated. Miss Bai said she would not come back for dinner, but she couldn''t say anything after the host said so, so she went to make a cup of tea.


    So the tea was brewed and left to cool, until Shirley Bai came back at ten o''clock.


    She walked into the hall and looked at Ye Mulin sitting on the sofa as if waiting for her, but her eyebrows curled up like she was tired.


    So he put down the bag in his hand and sat beside him, leaning his hand on his shoulder, looking flatteringly: "Waiting for me?"


    Ye Mulin opened his eyes, staring at her, eyes covered with red blood.


    She tugged hard in her heart, but she didn''t show it. Under the luxurious crystal lamp, her appearance remained the same, but she was not as simple as before.


    Ye Mulin stared at her small face, and then kissed her hard. She was dragged into his arms and kissed hard, sitting on his lap like a poor cat.


    She slammed her fist on his shoulder and whispered, "I will be seen."


    However, he kissed for a long time regardless, and she felt this kiss with anger.


    After a kiss, she fell on his shoulders panting, fingers restlessly stroked gently between his neck, and her voice was a little coquettish: "Are you because I came back late or because I spent the money? Is a lot of money angry with me?"


    His eyes were burning with her little face, and the touch under his palm told him that she was truly in his arms.


    Without saying anything, he hugged her directly to the direction upstairs.


    Xueli Bai squatted on his shoulder and smiled: "You haven''t eaten yet, just busy making love, do you have..."


    She held his handsome face and smiled charmingly, "How hungry!"


    Little finger poked his heart lightly: "Wen Yuan, is she... indifferent?"


    Ye Mulin stared at her; her voice was rustling: "You can mention her if you are not afraid of death."


    She still laughed heartlessly, ¡®I¡¯m afraid your body will not be able to eat it, the night will be long. ¡¯


    He hit her hard, she wailed and put her arms around his neck, "But I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten for a long time. The outside is too sweet and I can''t eat."


    He had already reached the second floor, but stopped and looked at her.


    "Will you cook for me?" She softened her voice, acting like a baby, and tossed him hard.


    She knew that he was tired, knew that he had been in a meeting for nearly a day, and knew that he had waited at home for several hours, so she was able to make such an unreasonable request.


    Hao Yun said that he loves her, so she wants to see how long and how his love can tolerate her... She smiled a little bit coldly in her heart.


    Ye Mulin stared at her small face, but her voice was unexpectedly gentle, "Do you want to eat my cooking?"


    She hummed: "I''m tired after shopping for a long time."


    She nestled into his arms, "Will I be too excessive? I heard that the women who are wrapped up are all serving men."


    He let go of her and walked downstairs, but left a word to her: "Just wait for me on the bed."


    Her face was hot with anger, he was such a bastard.

 Chapter 3536： I cant bear to let her out 5

    Bai Xueli looked at his back and bit her finger.


    He was obviously upset. Of course, she knew that he was not upset for the money, because Ye Mulin¡¯s assets were less than 10 billion. He was upset just because she was not at home to accompany him, just because she didn¡¯t love him anymore. So unhappy.


    Love?


    She smiled slightly, a bit bitterly.


    Going down, watching Ye Mulin standing alone in the kitchen, cooking.


    His back is still very beautiful, very suitable for oriental women to snuggle, but she dare not take the initiative to lean over.


    After watching for a while, she planned to go back to the living room to lie down, and she stretched.


    In fact, the days of being wrapped up are not as bad as she thinks. A man who still has feelings for you wraps you up. In a sense, it is very happy, as long as you want to be more open.


    She nestled on the sofa, took a magazine and read it, and then just glanced at it and threw it away like it was hot.


    It''s a medical journal, and it''s still in English. It mainly talks about... her mother''s disease.


    Her gaze became a little complicated, she looked up at the man in the kitchen and bit her lip.


    Ye Mulin came over, holding a glass of juice, "Drink a little first."


    She shrank on the sofa and looked at him with a small voice: "Ye Mulin, the magazine is a coincidence, or you read it specially."


    She knew how busy he was, but in such a busy time, he still took time to study the disease. She felt a little ridiculous and pathetic.


    She stared at him as if eager to find an answer.


    But his eyes were calm and quiet, and he said lightly: "You are with me now, I should help you or your mother should be."


    Her eyes lighted up, and then she took the juice, took a sip and then chuckled, "Fortunately, the night S long only packs one, otherwise it might be very busy."


    He glanced at her, said nothing, and went on cooking.


    She cooks all the food she likes, and he barely touches a few chopsticks. Bai Xueli ate for a while and looked at him: "Why don''t you eat?"


    He lit a cigarette, and before leaving the table, he said flatly: "I don''t have any appetite, you can eat it."


    Well, it didn''t matter too much, and she shouldn''t care about him too much. She continued to eat and washed the bowl after eating.


    When he came out, Ye Mulin was in the study, but the door was not closed.


    She peeked at the door, and he raised his eyes to look at her, but was buried in his official duties.


    Xueli Bai let out a sigh of relief, she was really busy, and even busier than when he was a lawyer.


    He has money and looks, what does he picture?


    Of course she wouldn''t ask, she went to the bedroom to wash, checked her trophies, and threw them into the drawer casually after a while.


    Ye Mulin went to bed late in the morning. She thought it was so late. He was busy all day. What happened to them last night. He shouldn''t have the energy, but after he came out of the bathroom, he opened the quilt and kissed him. Up her.


    Somewhat rude, not giving her the buffer time as before.


    Sure enough, she was still angry, she sighed softly.


    Ye Mulin kissed her fiercely, pulled her silk pajamas away, and dragged her out of the quilt.


    She didn''t fall asleep, but it didn''t mean she wanted him to treat her like this.


    "Ye Mulin, it''s cold." She complained, holding herself to not let him touch.


    He paused, then turned on the air conditioner, and the heating leaked out all of a sudden...

 Chapter 3537： You be fair to him 1

    She even broke a sweat for a while, not knowing whether it was the heating or because he was too hot and too hot.


    After several consecutive times, he finally let her go.


    She shrank in the quilt, closed her eyes and gasped, and her voice was quiet: "You don''t eat, how can you get such good energy."


    Ye Mulin still hugged her, gnawing at her neck with a bit of enthusiasm, and smiled when she heard her, "Do you care about me?"


    She closed her eyes and smiled softly: "I''m just curious about something."


    She opened her eyes and poked his heart with her hand: "There are muscles."


    He used to have a very good figure, but he has become a lot thinner recently, but...the enthusiasm is undiminished, and he is a bit more rude.


    Ye Mulin looked down at her, his eyes were as dark as when he was a child. For a long time, he muttered and said, "Bai Xueli, is it so difficult to admit that she cares about me?"


    She bit her lip and turned her back, "Where is it!"


    He looked at her back and then went to take a bath in silence. When he returned to the bed, his stomach felt a little sick and hurt.


    But he endured, lying quietly beside her, also enduring her alienation.


    He knew in his heart that no matter how much money and pampering her, he couldn''t get her trust back. In her heart, Yejia was the murderer who caused the destruction of the Bai family, and Ye Mulin, too.


    Doesn''t it seem hypocritical and ridiculous to tell her the pain now?


    He endured silently until he couldn''t bear it, he got up gently and went to the study to take the medicine.


    Stomach pain is an old problem for him, and it often happens throughout the year, and he doesn''t take it seriously.


    He only knows work until he can stand to the highest point. The pain is never his weakness, Bai Xueli is.


    He was afraid of waking her, so he stayed on the sofa in the study for one night, and at dawn he called a doctor.


    Hao Yun also came over, watching the doctor give him pain relief and dispense medicine, feeling a little nervous.


    When the doctor left, he looked at Ye Mulin with a firm attitude, "Mulin, you have to go to the hospital for an examination. It''s not a way to drag you like this."


    "I''m fine." Ye Mulin put on his coat, "Go to the office."


    Hao Yun stopped talking. He looked at the blanket in the study and knew that he had been dealing with it all night. He lowered his voice: "Where''s Bai Xueli, doesn''t she know you are sick?"


    Ye Mulin was taken aback for a moment, and then said uncomfortably: ¡®She doesn¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want her to know. ¡¯


    Hao Yun gritted his teeth: "You should tell her, Mulin, I have said that you are too hard like this. You are carrying her and hating you, so why are you?"


    Ye Mulin waved her hand, and her voice was calm and light: "I don''t care about this, and I don''t want her to be embarrassed. She is fine now."


    At least when she is unhappy, she can use him to vent her anger instead of embarrassing herself.


    Hao Yun disagrees very much, but there is nothing he can do about it.


    Before leaving, he met Shirley Bai, and his voice was a little weak: "Shirley, be fair to him, he has never been wrong. If he is wrong, it is that he likes you. But what is wrong with liking someone? , He is already burdened too much."


    Bai Xueli was standing with a pale face. She knew it when the doctor came in the morning, but she had no stand to care about him.


    Hao Yun continued: "He has a stomach problem, and his stomach hurts when he doesn''t eat. You will look at him a little bit later."


    Xueli Bai said stupidly: "He is an adult, he will take care of himself."

 Chapter 3538： You be fair to him 2

    Hao Yun was a little angry: "Do you still have the heart, you know he does it for you..."


    "Uncle Hao. Stop talking." Ye Mulin didn''t know when he would come, and said quietly: "Go to the office."


    Hao Yun could only sigh, and could not say anything.


    When the people left, Ye Mulin looked at Bai Xueli and said quietly, "I''m sick, it won''t get in the way."


    "There are so many people who care about whether you are sick or not, and there are many of me." Bai Xueli said indifferently, turning back to the bedroom.


    Ye Mulin stood there, his expression a bit ugly and a bit disappointed.


    Bai Xueli suddenly turned her head, he was still there, her eyes met, and there was an embarrassment in his eyes that could not be concealed.


    She pressed her lower lip lightly, without saying anything, just turned her head over again, with a deliberate smell.


    Ye Mulin said nothing, turned and left.


    He could only leave, and it was a bit embarrassing to stay.


    When the door closed, Bai Xueli suddenly turned her head.


    Her eye circles were a little red, and her teeth clenched her lips.


    She remembered his body last night. He lost at least ten catties. He hasn''t eaten yet. Is he trying to starve himself to gain sympathy? Do you still want to play tricks at such a big age?


    She didn''t want to sympathize with him, she didn''t want to feel bad.


    He is not her anymore!


    She hung her head and stood there, unable to move for a long time, and her heart was numb.


    What I thought in my mind was that he didn''t eat for a while, and then he was smoking a cigarette while doing office work. Has he been living this way for more than a year?


    The heart was sore and uncomfortable, she held the phone in her hand and looked at it, while Baidu¡ªstomach pain...


    Searching for the above entries, looking at each page.


    After reading it, she was a bit at a loss.


    Why doesn''t he eat, why does he have stomachache, why is he so desperate, does he like power so much?


    Her father climbed so high, didn''t he also fall down...


    Bai Xueli bit her lip and smiled uncomfortably.


    On this day, Ye Mulin did not call, nor did she call, but she did not go shopping. In fact, she should have gone shopping without heart, but she changed clothes and lay on the bed again.


    She couldn''t ignore what Hao Yun said, he said to make her fair.


    How can she be fair and make peace with Ye Mulin as before?


    How are they still reconciling as before, with the grievances of the Bai Ye family and Wen Yuan in between.


    She was terribly uncomfortable, and the feeling of rushing on her face almost overwhelmed her and made her unable to breathe.


    But she still had to survive.


    At night, Ye Mulin did not come back. She woke up in the middle of the night, and the surrounding area was cold.


    She had a nightmare, but there was no warm body around her.


    She didn''t know if he was in the office or what he was doing... After thinking for a long time, she finally dialed a phone and said in a low voice, "Ye Mulin, have you eaten?"


    There was silence for a while, before whispering: "I''m working overtime and I have eaten."


    His voice was rustling, very strange, she didn''t think too much about thinking that it was late at night. After a while, she whispered: "Then I hang up... By the way, are you coming back tonight?"


    He seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then he said, ¡®I¡¯m not going back, maybe I¡¯ll be back in a few days, you... take care of yourself. ¡¯


    After speaking, he hung up.


    Xueli Bai was a little stunned, he just hung up the phone?

 Chapter 3539： You be fair to him 3

    She stared at her phone for a long time, and slowly put it down.


    When she lay down again, she couldn''t sleep anymore, and when she closed her eyes, Ye Mulin was sitting in the study.


    In this way, she lay down until dawn, but decided to call and ask.


    His mobile phone is turned off.


    She sat on the bed, thought about it, and dialed Secretary Li''s phone.


    As soon as Secretary Li received the call, he said directly: "Ye S is sick and went to the hospital last night."


    Bai Xueli stayed for a while, and did not recover for a long time. Secretary Li whispered the hospital and ward number over there.


    "Thank you." Bai Xueli put down the phone and sat on the bedside for a while.


    She was very conflicted, she didn''t know if she should go and see him.


    She thought, she should go and take a look no matter what he raised...


    At nine o''clock in the morning, she appeared at the door of the ward with her hand flat on the doorknob, still hesitating.


    Just when she hesitated, the door opened and Hao Yun walked out of it.


    Hao Yun walked in a hurry, as if he was going to handle official duties. After all, Ye Muyun was hospitalized, and Hao Yun, the secretary general, would be very busy.


    He looked at Bai Xueli, paused for a while, and said softly: "He has a serious stomach problem. You can persuade him to operate."


    Xueli looked down, "Where is he?"


    Hao Yun''s expression was a bit complicated, as if he hesitated for a while before speaking: "He is inside."


    Bai Xueli bit her lip and pushed the door in, but only when she opened the door she saw Wen Yuan besides Ye Mulin.


    They weren''t close. Ye Mulin was sitting on the sofa in his coat and reading the document, while Wen Yuan handed a glass of water to the side. Ye Mulin took it without a word. He continued to look at the document in his hand.


    Wen Yuan sat down gently on the side.


    Bai Xueli stood at the door, her face a little pale.


    She is not a fool, she understands Wen Yuan''s arrival, Wen Yuan''s approach, Ye Mulin does not refuse, what it means.


    It means that they are going to get engaged and get married, which means that she is going to be a three, and she can only be a three forever.


    Her face was a little pale, she wanted to leave but couldn''t move.


    Until Ye Mulin suddenly looked up at her.


    Her eyes met, she was unspeakably embarrassed, and the hot voice in her eyes was too dumb, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have come."


    When she said that, she turned her head and ran towards the other side of the hospital aisle.


    Ye Mulin''s gaze stagnated for a few seconds, then put down the official document in his hand and hurried to catch up.


    "Mulin." Wen Yuan''s voice was very soft: "Are you sure you want to chase after? You are sick."


    Ye Mulin paused at the door, her voice calm: ¡®I said, she is what you want to accept, otherwise...¡¯


    He turned his head, with a firm expression on his face: "Wen Yuan, let''s forget it."


    She held her breath, and she couldn''t believe that a man would give up such a good opportunity. He would rather take a risk and be with Xueli.


    Wen Yuan bit his lip and whispered: "Go! I will consider our affairs."


    Ye Mulin walked out quickly, and finally caught Bai Xueli on the first floor of the hospital.


    She walked very fast and her eyes were red.


    He stopped her: "Bai Xueli, are you planning to hide and cry?"


    She was frightened, and suddenly turned her head and watched him walking towards her step by step... He finally walked to her, reached out and gently wiped off her tears, in a low voice, "Shirley Bai, are you? Jealous?"

 Chapter 3540： You are fair to him 4

    She opened her eyes wide. Isn''t he sick? Isn''t he too painful to be hospitalized? Why did he chase him.


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Ye Mulin whispered: "You don''t know why I chased me? Bai Xueli, don''t you know?"


    She looked at him, her back against the wall.


    Ye Mulin walked towards her, step by step, and finally stopped in front of her, with a much softer voice: "Follow me back."


    He grabbed her hand, but she screamed reflexively, "I don''t want it."


    He stared into her eyes.


    Bai Xueli''s face is fragile, "Ye Mulin, I beg you, I don''t want to go, you can take care of Wen Yuan, why do you embarrass me, why do you always embarrass me?"


    She shook her head desperately as if she was crazy, "I''m already like this, you still have to embarrass me, Ye Mulin, do you have a heart, have you thought about me?"


    If she doesn''t love him anymore, she won''t care about Wen Yuan, but when she still cares, she has to face Wen Yuan''s existence.


    In fact, it is not him that she hates the most, but herself, and she cannot accept that she still loves him.


    When she saw Wen Yuan, she knew clearly in her heart that she actually still cared about him.


    She squatted down like a little girl, hiding her face and crying.


    She was very embarrassed, she felt that she was so cheap.


    Ye Mulin also squatted down. Although this kind of action made his stomach hurt, he persisted in squatting down, staring at her eyes, and said softly, "Bai Xueli, why are you crying?"


    She covered her face, not wanting to talk to him, let alone talking.


    She also knew that she was a little headstrong. She was obviously sick and asked him to squat here to accompany her.


    "You go." She muttered: "You go to Wen Yuan."


    Ye Mulin sighed, "I have a stomachache right now, Shirley, are you sure you want to keep fighting with me?"


    She was still crying and ignored him.


    He sighed in a low voice: "Wen Yuan is gone, Bai Xueli, now help me to the ward."


    She raised her eyes.


    And he smiled faintly at her, his face pale as paper, but he was still smiling.


    Bai Xueli was stunned and immediately supported him: "What''s wrong with you Ye Mulin."


    He looked at her and smiled lightly: "It''s nothing, it''s just a bit painful. I think it might be an emergency operation."


    He smiled, but his fingers held her hand firmly.


    Xueli Bai cried again, her voice hoarse: "Doctor...doctor come here soon..."


    In the chaos, Ye Mulin was sent to the operating room for surgery. Xueli Bai did not leave. She stood at the door of the operating room blankly. She signed the word because it was urgent.


    Wen Yuan came again, but sat a little farther.


    Ye Zhenggang and Su Fu both rushed over, and they didn''t say anything about Bai Xueli''s existence. At this time, his son''s life was critical, and no one could accuse him of this little personal matter.


    The operation time is not long. The doctor came out two hours later and smiled lightly: "The operation was very successful. Because it was minimally invasive, I could be discharged from the hospital in one week at night. However, I can no longer be so tired after work. food."


    The identity of Ye Zhenggang was there, and the doctor could not help but say a few more words.


    Su Fu and Wen Yuan simply said a few words, then came over to look at Bai Xueli, put their hands on her shoulders, "It''s okay, Shirley, don''t cry."


    Bai Xueli looked at the night mother with an extremely complicated mood.

 Chapter 3541： You be fair to him 5

    She later learned that the reason why her mother was able to have a monthly settlement in the hospital was because Ye Mu showed up and she paid part of the medical expenses. Ye Mu gave her a lot of care before. She really...


    Bai Xueli bit her lip and said softly, "I know..."


    But she couldn''t help it. She remembered Ye Mulin''s pain before the operation, and she was in pain when she looked at him.


    Obviously he hurt her, obviously his family hurt her family, why is he still reluctant to let go, why is he still making her nostalgic like this...


    Bai Xueli cried out in pain when facing the operating room, almost collapsed.


    At this time, she could not lie to herself at all, nor could she lie to others, she did not love him.


    She still loves him, even if she breaks the moral limit, she still loves him, madly in love...


    Su Fu embraced her, feeling sad.


    She is a woman, how can she not feel the pain and love of Bai Xueli.


    If you don''t love, it won''t hurt like this.


    A girl like her was hurt. Mulin would not let it go if she could have turned around.


    Mullin''s love made her hurt, and the pain made her fight back, making her instinctively want to hurt the person who proved her pain.


    Bai Xueli and Ye Mulin had long been unable to distinguish who was right and who was wrong, who hurt who, and who should say sorry.


    Ye Zheng just looked at his wife and Bai Xueli, his voice calmly: "Su Fu."


    Su Fu understood what he meant.


    She sneered: "Ye Zhenggang, we divorced! I really hate your approach."


    After all, Ye Zhenggang is a face-saving person. It is impossible to talk about divorce with his wife in a public place like a hospital. He walked to Wen Yuan silently, implying very gently that she could go back to rest first.


    Wen Yuan is a very smart person. She understood the situation a long time ago and smiled slightly: "That Uncle Ye and Aunt Ye should also pay attention to rest."


    She left gracefully.


    Just as Ye Zheng looked at his wife, he couldn''t help but said, "What''s wrong with Wen Yuan, she can still bear the existence of... Bai Xueli."


    Su Fu glanced at him and smiled faintly: "It''s much better than me. It''s something that you can''t bear. It fits your mind, but does she fit Mulin''s mind?"


    After Su Fu finished speaking, he didn''t bother to talk too much with him, went to see his son, and took Shirley away with him.


    Ye Mulin did not wake up. The doctor said that she would wake up the next day. Su Fu gave the space to Bai Xueli. She went out to find a place by herself. Ye Zheng just wanted to get tired of the past, but she didn''t want to make a clear distinction.


    In the ward, Ye Mulin lay quietly, while Bai Xueli was sitting by the bed, watching.


    He didn''t blink, for fear that he would wake up suddenly.


    His face was pale, it must be painful... She looked at it, and gently held his hand.


    The palm that was originally warm suddenly became very cold.


    She looked at his pale paper face, and whispered: "Isn''t it good to separate, why does Ye Mulin hold on to it? Are you not working hard?"


    He was in a coma and could not answer her questions, but his hand gently held her.


    Xueli Bai looked at his pale and colorless fingers, and felt his weak power, even this little power, he still wanted to hold her tight, she wanted to cry again...


    "Ye Mulin, I''m very hard, I want to leave, but you are like this...I don''t worry." She looked at him and smiled sullenly: "I think I''m particularly cheap again."


    [There are two more chapters about half past seven]

 Chapter 3542： You are fair to him 6

    Obviously she shouldn''t be together again, she should definitely let go, but she still stayed by his side and was reluctant to leave.


    Bai Xueli said, tears streaming down her face.


    She clasped his hand tightly and said in a low voice: "What should I do? Ye Mulin, can you tell me?"


    He lay quietly, not awake, but he held her strength a little bit bigger.


    If he wakes up, the first words he says to her will also be: Bai Xueli, don''t leave.


    In the ward next door, Su Fu naturally couldn''t sleep. She sat in the ward quietly reading a book, and what Ye Zheng saw when she came in was just like her.


    Su Fu heard the sound and looked up at him.


    Under the light, both of them looked at each other with no longer young eyes, inquiring.


    Su Fu whispered: "Ye Zhenggang, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Zhenggang smiled reluctantly: "Su Fu, let''s talk about it."


    "We have nothing to talk about." Su Fu put the book aside and spoke lightly.


    Ye Zheng just touched a soft nail, and did not give up, but watched his wife sitting opposite her.


    After weighing it up, he said, "Xie Anning has already been transferred and will never return to City B. You know in your heart, why don''t you go home?"


    Su Fu looked at him and smiled: "How can I collect the spilled water? Ye Zhenggang, I''m not a little girl anymore. You don''t need to use this set on me. Xie Anning has been with you all these years. There is hard work without credit. Don''t worry, I won''t dismantle you without thinking about it. Transfer it back. Your life will be more convenient."


    Although she said it with a smile and a gentle tone, Ye Zhenggang heard a lot of irony from it.


    He sighed softly, "Su Fu, you don''t want to forgive me anymore."


    Su Fu lowered his eyes, "In fact, there is nothing to forgive or not forgive. They are all this age."


    She raised her eyes to look at him again, "Zhenggang, I want you to be happier, why don''t you be happy with her?"


    "But I love you." Ye Zhenggang growled in a low voice, "I''ve already tried to drive her away, why didn''t I go home?"


    Su Fu looked at him and suddenly said, "Did you and her talk about breaking up?"


    Ye Zhenggang''s face became stiff, and then he said uncomfortably, "I won''t look for her again."


    Su Fu smiled faintly again: "She is looking for you, can you refuse?"


    She paused: "You can''t refuse."


    What else Ye Zhenggang wanted to say, Su Fu lowered his eyes and whispered: "I really don''t care."


    As she said, she started reading again, quiet and beautiful.


    Ye Zhenggang was reluctant to leave, he squatted down and looked at his wife: "May I be with you?"


    He hadn''t seen her for a long time, and she would never see him when he went to her. This time, if it wasn''t for Mullin''s illness, he would still not see her.


    He whispered: "Susu, I miss you very much."


    Su Fu paused, because he called her Su Su.


    When he was young, he always called her that, especially when they were alone, how nice they were then.


    When did he never call it that way? Maybe after Xie Anning, maybe he stopped calling because of his guilty conscience. At this time, it sounded not ironic, but it felt like a lifetime.


    Su Fu looked at him and smiled lightly: "You can find a place to rest, and you will be back to City B tomorrow."


    He frowned and looked at her with a deep voice: "You sound very caring about this. Actually, you just want to drive me away. Do you think I am dirty? But if I share with her, I will never I''m looking for her, this body is not dirty anymore."

 Chapter 3543： You are fair to him 7

    With that said, Ye Zheng just started to hug her and wanted to kiss her. He pressed on the sofa and became disrespectful. All kinds of things that can''t be described...


    Su Fu was taken aback for a moment, and then became extremely angry.


    Firstly, this is the hospital. Secondly, when his son lay there and didn''t wake up, he just wanted to be like this, is he still looking like this?


    She was angry and wanted to push him away, but the strengths of men and women were very different, no matter how hard she struggled, she would not help, and she always cared about the identities of both parties and did not want to make any movement. not good.


    She could only push him away while cursing: "Ye Zhenggang, are you crazy? Are you a beast? At this time you think about this kind of thing."


    In the struggle, her hair was messed up and fell apart, and his coat had long been stripped aside, and he kissed her.


    In fact, it was forced, but later he became emotional.


    I love her very much, and I haven''t been close to her for a long time, it''s been almost a year and a half, I can''t think about it.


    He has slept with a woman for almost his entire life, and now he can''t touch him. How can he not want to hug at this time, how can he put it down.


    Su Fu''s clothes were torn apart. Seeing that he was about to succeed, the door suddenly opened.


    Hao Yun is at the door.


    In such a scene, Hao Yun should avoid suspicion and should leave immediately, but Hao Yun stood there without moving.


    He stood for five seconds, which was equivalent to giving Su Fu five seconds.


    Su Fu didn''t waste these five seconds, she immediately pushed Ye Zhenggang away and gave him a slap in the face.


    She grabbed her clothes and trembled gently, not daring to look at Hao Yun.


    She was extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Zhenggang''s face was also not good. Of course it was unpleasant to be interrupted, but that person was his most trusted subordinate and could only touch his nose: "What''s the matter?"


    Hao Yun whispered: "There is some movement in city B."


    After speaking, he whispered a few words.


    Ye Zhenggang hesitated a little, glanced at Su Fu, then think about Ye Mulin.


    Hao Yun whispered a few more words, Ye Zhenggang sighed softly, and walked to Su Fu, "Don''t blame me, I was in a hurry so I didn''t take it seriously. Think about what I said. You take care of Lin here. In addition, Wen Yuan is the person who is suitable for him. With the Wen family, your son will be a dragon and phoenix. Think about all aspects of it. I know you are not the only one who can only make flowers. You know everything you need to know about the hasty people."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and confessed a few words to Hao Yun. Hao Yun was going to send him to the airport, but Ye Zheng just set his hands: "No need, you stay here and take care of it, none of these will make me worry. ,especially¡­¡­"


    He didn''t go on, but he was referring to Su Fu.


    Hao Yun didn''t say anything, just smiled lightly.


    Ye Zhenggang still left.


    After he left, there was a deathly silence in the small ward, and Su Fu trembled slightly behind his back.


    She whispered: "You go out."


    Hao Yun didn''t. Instead, he walked over and hugged her from behind.


    He didn''t do anything, just hugged from behind, in a low voice, "I''m sorry I can''t protect you yet."


    Su Fu''s body trembled more severely. She lowered her eyes and her voice trembled, "It''s none of your business."


    She wanted to struggle, but he held it tightly.


    But he still didn''t do anything wrong with her. He just hugged her and whispered: "Keep the buttons fast, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t help it."

 Chapter 3544： Hug and get hit 1

    He hugged Su Fu tightly, clasping his fingers tightly for fear of offending him.


    What Su Fu felt was that an unfamiliar pure masculine aura completely enveloped her. Her body was trembling and her legs were a little soft. She was even addicted and didn''t want to leave.


    Hao Yun''s hand was a little clumsy to help her button, but it took a long time to button one.


    Wherever the finger went, there was a turmoil.


    Hao Yun smiled bitterly and let go: "I didn''t help the woman wear clothes."


    Su Fu lowered her head and shook her hands to fasten the buttons. She didn''t turn around for a long time and just whispered: "Then you... have you taken off a woman''s clothes?"


    This is an extremely sensitive topic. Hao Yun is usually vigorous and resolute, but at this time he is at a loss.


    Because it was in front of the woman he liked.


    He hesitated for a moment, and said, "No, never."


    Su Fu''s mood was extremely complicated, she slowly turned around and looked at Hao Yun.


    She slowly hugged him, and his body was extremely stiff.


    She put her face on his shoulders and spoke very slowly and slowly: "Hao Yun, I have given birth to two children for others, and I am not young anymore. You can actually find a younger one. Women spend the rest of their lives."


    He looked down at her, his voice hoarse: "But you hugged me."


    His palms were put down very slowly, little by little, and finally landed on her back.


    Finally, he hugged her hard.


    Su Fu''s body was trembling, and her face was restrained. For the first time, she was held by a man other than her husband, who was still the person next to Ye Zhenggang.


    She knew she was wrong, but when she was so vulnerable, she wanted to hold him, she wanted to be held by him.


    Everything seemed to be in chaos, Hao Yun finally couldn''t restrain it and kissed her.


    The soft lips touched, and he couldn''t bear it. He never knew that a woman was so soft, so fragile, and she felt like she was about to break it.


    But soon, the male instinct in his body made him hold her tightly, and the kiss fell like a violent storm. He kissed her almost madly, his big palm fell on her shoulder, and his eyes were stained. Black, "Can you?"


    He had no such plan, he didn''t want to possess her, at least for now.


    But he¡ªsomewhat can''t stop, the man who has been desperate for decades is almost instant.


    Su Fu didn''t speak, but looked up at him...


    She read all the books he brought her, and she liked all those little gifts, he knew her.


    She has no scruples, she wants this man to hold her, she is even afraid that he will repent.


    Because of the existence of Ye Zhenggang.


    Su Fu decided to dedicate himself. This was a crazy decision.


    She unbuttoned her, she wanted him to love her, she wanted to be Hao Yun''s woman.


    After Hao Yun was excited, he hugged her, with his clothes and people, his lips pressed against her neck, and his voice was hoarse, "Su Fu, don''t be impulsive."


    "Don''t you want me? Still regret it?" she asked in a low voice.


    Hao Yun closed his eyes: "No. It''s because you deserve the best."


    He thought, but he couldn''t occupy her in such a situation. It was unfair to her. She was emotionally unstable and very fragile. She should think about it, and she should stay with him again when she is prepared.


    Su Fu didn''t say anything, she just hugged him, hugged this man who had known him for many years, and was two years younger than her¡ª¡ª


    Ye Zhenggang stood at the door of the ward, watching in shock.

 Chapter 3545： Hug and get hit 2

    Ye Zhenggang stood at the door of the ward, watching in shock.


    His most trusted subordinates, and his wife, they...hold together.


    He squinted, his breathing almost stopped.


    Su Fu''s clothes were messy, but the way of talking was definitely not what she used to be, and her hands were so tight that she was holding Hao Yun, saying that there was no ambiguity, that was absolutely impossible.


    They have an affair!


    Ye Zhenggang narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "You guys, when did it happen?"


    The people in the ward were taken aback, and then they separated.


    Ye Zhenggang yelled for a while: ¡®When did you say that? ¡¯


    He is violent now, his subordinates have gotten involved with his wife, and he is like a fool.


    How ridiculous, how ridiculous, he was so lucky to trust Hao Yun and tell him what was on his mind.


    When he left just now, he still thought that Hao Yun was steady and could comfort Su Fu, but how he comforted him, he had to comfort him on the bed.


    Ye Zhenggang felt particularly sarcastic. He felt that he was a fool. He was furious and angry that he was going crazy.


    Hao Yun put his coat on Su Fu''s shoulder, and it was extremely dazzling in Ye Mulin''s eyes.


    He shouted angrily: "Say, when did it happen?"


    "Just now." Su Fu was very calm, "We are divorced people, Ye Zhenggang, don''t you expect me to be chaste for you?"


    Ye Zhenggang stared at her and smiled yinly: "I have opened my mind a lot, did Su Fu seduce you?"


    "No, I seduce him." Su Fu said fearlessly.


    At this time, Hao Yun sighed softly: "I like her for many years."


    He did not flinch, looking straight at Ye Zhenggang, "I want to marry her."


    Ye Zhenggang sneered, as if he heard some big joke.


    He stared at them, "Why do you marry her? She is still my wife. Don''t forget your identity."


    Hao Yun spoke neither humble nor arrogant: "I love her by me."


    These four words, he said so firmly, Ye Zhenggang was in a daze.


    He remembered the vow he made at the altar when he married Su Fu. He said that no matter whether he is poor or rich, health or disease, he loves Su Fu and will never leave.


    However, they are okay now, and they have broken their vows.


    Ye Zheng just looked at Su Fu with a bleak voice: "What about you, do you like him too? Do you want to be with him?"


    Su Fu lowered his eyes, and when he raised his eyes again, his eyes were firmer than ever before: "Yes, I like him, I want to be with him."


    Ye Zheng just seemed to be struck by lightning, and did not return for a long time.


    When he came back to his senses, he murmured: "You are crazy, you must be crazy, have you forgotten our vows when we got married?"


    "It''s you who forgot." Su Fu closed his eyes: "Ye Zhenggang, we are over."


    Ye Zheng had just gone through the hardest part. At this time, his mood calmed down a lot, and his face became cold: "Su Fu, I have to take you away."


    Su Fu looked at him in shock: "You can''t."


    "I can." He stared at her, and Hao Yun, "I am your husband."


    With that, he went out, and then two men came in to catch Su Fu, but Hao Yun couldn''t stop him, he was a literati after all.


    "You will understand my painstaking efforts in the future." Ye Zhenggang asked Su Fu to go out first. He looked at Hao Yun with his eyes quiet, but Taotian''s anger was hidden.

 Chapter 3546： Hug and get hit 3

    Hao Yun still stood quietly, speaking quietly, "I don''t regret it."


    Ye Zhenggang walked over slowly, looking at the former love general, his voice was low, "You don''t regret it? Do you know how much I love her?"


    Hao Yun''s face was tense, and his voice was full of restraint: "I don''t know how much you love her. I only know that you hurt her. Xie Anning appears next to you. How can a woman like Su Fu bear it? Xie Anning What is better than Su Fu, tell me?"


    "She''s my wife, don''t need you to care about this." Ye Zhenggang yelled, with a disappointed expression: "Hao Yun, you disappointed me too much. You don''t have to stay with Mulin from today."


    A tight string in Hao Yun''s body seemed to be broken. He looked at Ye Zhenggang and his voice was very soft: "You mean, you want me to leave Mulin, then you let your own son face a group of wolves alone. The same person?"


    As he said, his voice became louder: "Do you know what kind of life he has been living in this year? You always pretend to think what is best for their mother and child, but have you ever thought that these are what they want? What would happen without me, Mulin, have you thought about it?"


    Ye Zhenggang''s voice was cold: "I am his father, what are you?"


    Hao Yun chuckled very complicatedly, "I will be his stepdad."


    With that said, he went out, and when he walked to the door, he said flatly: "I will not leave, I will wait for her."


    He turned his head, his eye circles were red.


    Ye Zhenggang yelled, "Asshole."


    Hao Yun went out, and Ye Zhenggang did not leave City H that night. No matter how big the matter was, there was no big fire in the backyard.


    It was lightly dawn, he walked into Ye Mulin''s ward, Bai Xueli was still guarding and not sleeping.


    Ye Zheng just stood at the door and watched for a while before walking in. His expression was very tired, and he looked more like a lot of years old suddenly.


    Bai Xueli saw him get up.


    Ye Zheng just glanced at his son, but he was not awake.


    At this time, he had no one to talk to, and he actually said to Bai Xueli: "You... Auntie, she can''t think about it, she actually chose Hao Yun."


    Bai Xueli was actually very sad at first, because Ye Mulin''s lying here made her heartache.


    However, when Ye Zheng just said this, she was really confused.


    What does he mean?


    Auntie...Is that Ye Mulin''s mother, who she used to call her mother?


    Ye Zheng just walked over, stood by the hospital bed and looked at his son, whispering: "His mother refuses to change her mind and wants to be with Hao Yun. Do you think Mulin will agree?"


    Xueli Bai shook her head: "I don''t know, maybe he will agree."


    Ye Zhenggang''s face changed, and his voice became a little harsh: "Why?"


    Bai Xueli looked at him and smiled slightly: "If he was like you, I wouldn''t be here, would I?"


    Ye Zheng just looked at her, feeling a little complicated.


    He always thought that this girl was not worthy of his son, and even Mulin''s heart was not worthy of her own. But now he has a feeling that Bai Xueli didn''t know what happened, but she knew Mulin vaguely. She understands Mulin''s deep love, so she is willing to stay by Mulin''s side and be here.


    At this moment, Ye Mulin woke up, tilted his head and looked at them, with a faint voice: "Shirley, help me up."


    Bai Xueli heard the words and looked at it, and then whispered: "You are not allowed to get up while lying down."

 Chapter 3547： He has always loved her 1

    Ye Mulin looked at her, still struggling to sit up: "Help me up and be obedient."


    What kind of obedient is this, Bai Xueli didn''t want to, she stared at him.


    Ye Mulin stared at her and said again: "Help me up."


    She was reluctant, but there was no way to refuse, she still supported him very carefully, put a pillow behind his waist, and carefully lifted the quilt to look at the slight wound.


    If it wasn''t that the situation was not so good, Ye Mulin would laugh out loud by her little gesture. He sat down, although it was a little painful but tolerable, he lowered his head and said to Bai Xueli: "Go and pour me a glass of water. "


    "You can''t drink water, the doctor said." She bit her lip and looked at him.


    Ye Mulin stared at her, his whole body was weak, but the eyes staring at her were particularly bright and tender.


    Bai Xueli lowered her head, went to pour water, and whispered, "I can only moisturize her lips."


    He nodded.


    But their interaction made Ye Zhenggang''s boss uncomfortable, staring at his son, "Mulin, you...think about Wen Yuan."


    "This does not conflict." Ye Mulin whispered, "Dad, you just said that Uncle Hao and my mother...what happened?"


    Ye Zhenggang felt that this son was deliberate. Didn¡¯t he hear clearly just now, he had to say something about wearing a green cap to make him happy?


    However, no matter what he said: "Your mother wants to be with Hao Yun, Hao Yun can''t stay."


    Ye Mulin looked at his father and said quietly: "You have someone else, why don''t you let it go? Everyone is not embarrassed."


    Ye Zheng just suffocated, "Mulin, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Mulin whispered: "I hope Mom is happy."


    It was probably the big man¡¯s idea. In Ye Mulin¡¯s heart, his mother needed protection. The only time he begged his mother for Shirley. That time, his mother broke with his father for them. This time, he chose to protect. She...and Hao Yun.


    Ye Zhenggang was almost mad. He walked back and forth in the ward a few times, stopped and looked at his son again, "Mulin, are you crazy? She is your mother, you let her be with another man , Or the man who grew up watching you."


    "He likes my mother for many years." Ye Mulin was extraordinarily calm.


    Ye Zheng just looked at his son carefully, and suddenly realized, "Mulin, have you already known it?"


    Ye Mulin thought for a while and nodded: "Yes, it''s been a long time since I saw it."


    He knew it since Hao Yun gave the first book, but he hasn''t broken it, because Hao Yun''s love and dedication to his mother is worthy of his mother. A woman is not destined to love only after she has a child. A man.


    Men are not good, women can also find new feelings, and Hao Yun is precisely the most suitable person.


    Ye Zhenggang stared at his son closely with a strange look.


    After a long time, he whispered: "You are fine, Mulin, are you taking revenge on me?"


    "Never." Ye Mulin whispered: "I just think if you still love her, you should give her happiness."


    "Dog fart!" Ye Zhenggang exploded, panting for breath, "What theory is this? Ye Mulin, you are really good."


    He turned around: "Now I will kill him, I want to see who your mother is still happy with."


    "Dare you!" Ye Mulin''s voice was categorical: "Hao Yun, it''s mine now."

 Chapter 3548： He has always loved her 2

    Ye Zhenggang yelled violently: "You are upside down, who is your father?"


    Ye Mulin lifted the quilt gently, his movements were extremely slow, but every subtle movement made people feel a little shocked.


    Xueli held his hand, "You can''t get out of bed."


    He grabbed her hand backhand, but stood up with the strength of her hand. When standing on the ground, his body was a little unstable and shook, but he immediately stabilized.


    Step by step towards Ye Zhenggang, he finally stood face to face.


    One is furious, the other is extremely weak, they are father and son, but at this time they are opposed, and no one loses in their momentum.


    Ye Mulin looked at his father and spoke word by word: "I want to protect my mother, so you can''t move Hao Yun."


    Ye Zhenggang squinted: "Your mother is still my wife, how can she be with Hao Yun."


    "Where''s Xie Anning?" Ye Muyun said coldly: "What role does she play in your marriage?"


    Ye Zhenggang clenched his fists: "Mulin is different. I never thought about divorce."


    "Betrayal is betrayal. What''s the difference?" Ye Mulin''s face was pale as paper, and he only gave his father a word: "In the mother''s heart, her perfect world has long been destroyed."


    Ye Zhenggang shook his body and his expression was extremely ugly. He looked at his son in disbelief: "Mulin, don''t you want me to reconcile with your mother?"


    "I hope, but I want her to be happy." Ye Mulin said, clutching his belly.


    Xueli Bai wanted to step forward to help him, but was gently pushed away by him. He stared at her father with a firm voice: "You let her go."


    Ye Zhenggang smiled softly, "What about you, would you rather watch Bai Xueli also marry? Watching her be with others? Mulin, what is the difference between us, why do you embarrass Dad?"


    Ye Mulin had a blush in his eyes, "Did I betray her, dad you don''t know?"


    Under such a strong situation, Ye Zhenggang was actually a little worried. This son didn''t even regress at all. He was going to die with him!


    Ye Zhenggang glared at his son, Ye Mulin did not retreat, Bai Xueli stood beside him without saying a word.


    She knew something vaguely in her heart, biting her lip, looking at Ye Mulin.


    The words he said kept ringing in her mind: Did I betray her, dad you don¡¯t know?


    What do his words mean?


    There was a mist in her eyes, she did not dare to think further.


    Ye Zhenggang sighed slightly, "Mulin, are you threatening me?"


    "Don''t dare." Ye Mulin smiled sullenly: "How dare I? Dad, if you do anything you want, it is enough to make me worse than death, and also make my mother worse than life, and stay in a cage for a lifetime. How dare we, we Everyone lives under your Y power, including Mu Bai."


    Ye Zheng has just been completely knocked down by this passage. He closed his eyes: "You all think of me like this?"


    Ye Mulin didn''t answer, just gave him an extremely complicated look.


    Ye Zhenggang didn''t stay any longer and stumbled out... When he walked to the door, he held the door frame and said in a low voice, "Mulin, believe it or not, the only thing I have loved in this life is your mother."


    After speaking, he gritted his teeth and left.


    Ye Mulin stood, but couldn''t hold it all of a sudden, Bai Xueli supported him.

 Chapter 3549： He has always loved her 3

    "Help me to lie down on the bed." He muttered.


    She uttered oh, and quickly helped him over, taking good care of him carefully and carefully.


    After Ye Mulin lay down, blood leaked from the gauze under his lower abdomen. He was afraid that she was afraid, so he said to her in a steady tone with difficulty, "Go call a doctor."


    Bai Xueli stared at him and asked quietly: "Are you okay?"


    He looked up at her, his eyes gentle.


    Xueli Bai ran to call the doctor, but she walked two steps and turned around. She knelt on the hospital bed and hugged him very carefully, and she ran away.


    Ye Mulin''s face was very pale, but he smiled extremely lightly while looking at her running away.


    Smiled, some happiness.


    Xueli Bai, you fool.


    He had never betrayed her, but he hoped that none of the injuries she had ever suffered had ever happened, including the child who was not born.


    He closed his eyes and concealed the pain in his black eyes.


    The doctor came soon, and Bai Xueli was also nervous when she followed.


    The doctor checked and said softly: "The wound is bleeding a bit, but it''s okay. Just change the medicine."


    With that said, the nurse handed over the tool. After the doctor quickly changed it, he persuaded: "It¡¯s a long night, I still don¡¯t get out of bed for these two days. It takes only one month. Your body is important. Don''t be too tired."


    Ye Mulin gave a deep hum, and Bai Xueli reminded him: "The doctor said it will take a month to work."


    Ye Mulin glanced at her and smiled.


    He is good-looking, even if he is ill now, he still looks good when he smiles.


    Xueli looked at it, baba.


    Ye Mulin lay down and looked at her with a gentle voice: "Shirley, go make some porridge for me to drink, do you know how to make porridge now?"


    "Yes." She bit her lip.


    The nurse on the side felt a little sad, and Ye S long called "Shirley" when she had a nice voice.


    Doctor Zhiqu took the person away. There were only Ye Mulin and Bai Xueli in the ward. She was cooking porridge in the kitchen, her voice was subtle, but it was very happy in his ears.


    Ye Mulin lay and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Bai Xueli made the porridge and came over and saw him fall asleep. She didn''t wake him up, she wanted him to sleep a little longer.


    Sitting on the side of the bed watching, a little unable to restrain his hand, stretched out his hand and gently drew his eyebrows...


    There was another sentence in my ear: Have I ever betrayed her, would you not know?


    She bit her lower lip, running her fingers along the bridge of his straight eyebrows and nose, and then to his lips.


    His lips are thin, but they are beautiful in shape. When kissing her, they will be particularly cold when they are angry, but sometimes they will be particularly hot, just as volatile as his temper.


    Xueli Bai was in a mixed mood. She bit her lower lip and wanted to withdraw her hand, but he woke up--


    Black eyes stared at her, and his voice was hoarse: "What do you think?"


    She was taken aback and met his eyes, and then she said eagerly, "Is there any thoughts, nothing."


    Ye Mulin still stared at her, gently hooked her waist and pressed her down: "Then what did you just touch me for?"


    "I... tell you to get up and drink porridge." She bit her lip and spoke carefully.


    He pressed her, and she was afraid of getting his wounds, so the movements were a bit awkward and hard.

 Chapter 3550： He has always loved her 4

    He looked at her and smiled lightly, "You feed me?"


    She deceived Ai Ai again, staring at his face, and then she seemed to make up her mind: "Well, I''ll feed you."


    Supported him to sit up slightly, put a pillow on it, and she took the porridge and sat beside him to feed him.


    Ye Mulin drank a bowl quietly, and she asked him in a low voice if he wanted more... He stared at her, quietly spit out two words: "I want."


    Bai Xueli''s face turned red all at once, biting her lip and staring at him.


    Ye Mulin smiled, "But I can''t do anything like this, can I?"


    She did not say a word, silently tidied up the bowl, and simply ate something herself.


    He told her to go over, she hesitated or sat down, sitting on the sofa next to the bed.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and said in a low voice, "What do you think of my mother and Hao Yun?"


    She opened her eyes wide and did not comment.


    He knew in his heart that she was unwilling to publish because she divorced him, so he smiled: "They are pretty good. People still need love to live."


    "What about you?" She finally asked, "Do you have love with Wen Yuan?"


    Ye Mulin''s eyes were deep, staring at her all the time.


    After a long time, he smiled faintly, "Bai Xueli, in fact, you already know the answer in your heart, right?"


    He stretched out his hand to let her come over. She didn''t want to go, but was afraid that he would get up, so she passed.


    He let her lie on the edge of his bed, and his cool fingers touched her like his beloved pet, in a low voice, "Huh?"


    She was lying on her stomach and wanted to look up, but he refused, so he just pressed her, his voice lowered: "Shirley, remember what I said today, huh?"


    She was a little dazed, wondering if she had to remember something.


    Ye Mulin didn''t say much, just let go of her, and then dialed out to Hao Yun.


    After dialing, he made several more calls. After putting it down, he stared at Bai Xueli''s sparkling eyes, "Hao Yun, I must protect it, not just for my mother, but also for myself."


    Xueli Bai''s voice was dry, "You... also want to climb up?" So you want to keep Hao Yun?


    Ye Mulin looked at her and didn''t deny: "Yeah, desperately trying to climb up, it would take twice as long without Hao Yun."


    He changed his words: "Hao Yun is more important to me than the Wen family."


    If this was meaningful, he didn''t expect her to understand, but Bai Xueli understood.


    He meant, Wen Yuan...just a stepping stone for him to climb up.


    "But you are unfair to Wen Yuan like this." She whispered, forgetting that she and Wen Yuan are rivals in love.


    Ye Mulin smiled lightly: "So what?"


    Xueli Bai was stagnant for a long time before she mustered her courage and whispered: "Then you...will you sleep with her?"


    After asking, she herself felt boring, her eyes fell silent.


    Ye Mulin let go of her and stared at her for a long time before smiling lightly: "Then you, do you want me to sleep with her?"


    She did not speak.


    He changed his words: "Will you be angry if I go to bed with her?"


    She suddenly raised her eyes, looked into his slightly smiling eyes, and shook her head for a long time: "I don''t know."


    "If you don''t know, you will get angry." He smiled weakly: "Don''t worry, I can''t do anything now."


    "What about after that?" She looked at him and regretted it again after she had finished speaking. She shouldn''t have said it.

 Chapter 3551： He has always loved her 4

    After she finished speaking, Ye Mulin looked at her with a faint smile, with a slight smile in her eyes.


    Bai Xueli felt a little at a loss and bit her lower lip, "That, I didn''t mean that."


    "Then what do you mean, do you want me to sleep with her?" He asked back, his voice trembling a little low.


    She stared at him and stood up stiffly: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He took her hand.


    Bai Xueli lowered her head, he was looking at her.


    "I don''t want to answer this question." She said lowly.


    "why?"


    "No why!" She was a little annoyed: "Ye Mulin, let me go."


    He still held her hand, "You asked me."


    Xueli Bai was furious: "But you didn''t answer me."


    He looked at her, she didn''t speak, looking back stubbornly.


    For a long time, he uttered two words: "No."


    Xueli Bai was stunned--


    "Satisfied?" He smiled and closed his eyes, "I want to sleep for a while, don''t you go away."


    She looked down and watched him holding her hand in a daze.


    His voice was low: "Lie with me for a while."


    When he tried hard, she naturally lay down. She wanted to refuse, but she was afraid of hurting him and had to lie down with him...


    The ward was very quiet. He was probably too tired and too tired and fell asleep all the time.


    Bai Xueli bit her lip, feeling that he was asleep for a long time, so she leaned in lightly and put her face on his shoulder.


    Gently, gently hug him.


    This little hug also seemed to be stolen, because he might be Wen Yuan''s husband in the future. He said that he would not sleep with Wen Yuan, but what about their engagement? How about marriage? Will they not go to bed forever? That is unrealistic.


    Xueli felt a dull pain in her heart, and she told herself that she shouldn''t love him anymore.


    Should not be¡­¡­


    She closed her eyes and buried her face, taking the breath from him deeply, very warm.


    Wen Yuan stood at the door, quietly watching everything in the ward.


    Ye Mubai on the side said softly: "Do you still want to be engaged to him Wen Yuan, some men like a woman for a lifetime, you know the reason, why continue?"


    Wen Yuan lowered his eyes, "He is the most suitable person for me."


    "Suitable? Is it suitable for Xiangjingrubin?" Ye Mubai whispered: "Wen Yuan, I thought you were very smart."


    Wen Yuan lowered his head and whispered for a long time: "He needs me."


    "He needs you, but also for Bai Xueli, can you see that he is very happy with her, and very happy when he is sick, do you know how long he hasn''t had a good night''s sleep? It''s all for her, he does everything It''s all for Shirley Bai, even if Shirley doesn''t know how to misunderstand him, he still does it because of love." Ye Mubai growled.


    Wen Yuan looked at him and smiled dismal: "As long as he needs me."


    Ye Mubai exploded: "I''m so stupid."


    He turned around and left, rarely losing his temper.


    Wen Yuan followed and left. At this time, it was the world of two that she couldn''t get in. She still knew that.


    Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai left. Ye Mulin on the hospital bed opened his eyes and quietly looked at the direction of the door. He bowed his head and kissed Bai Xueli in his arms. He closed his eyes and rubbed her furry Little head, hoarse voice:


    "Shirley."


    Xueli Bai...


    She has been asleep, obviously he is the patient, but she slept more soundly and deeper than him.


    It''s really like a pig!

 Chapter 3552： You will bully me 1

    Ye Mulin immediately fell asleep together. He was too tired and tired, and he needed a rest.


    So during the week he was hospitalized, he was really resting, except for eating and sleeping, of course he slept with Shirley in his arms.


    It has spread in the hospital that Ye S has a super-loving little-eyed man who is sick and tired all day long in bed. Even the real girlfriend also stands aside, completely indifferent.


    Moreover, when everyone entered and exited Ye Chang''s ward, Ye Chang was awake and Xiao Qing was asleep.


    Sick Ye S is long, can still tire the little girl like this?


    The rumors spread, but the ward is like a separate world, warm and sweet.


    Ye Mulin was discharged from the hospital a week later and returned to the house of Sinan Mansion.


    He had to raise him for a few days without going to work, but Hao Yun would come over to deliver official documents every morning and evening. Bai Xueli calculated it, Ye Mulin would work more than eight hours a day at home, so she went there after Hao Yun left. Give a plate of fruit.


    Put the fruit plate in front of him, just stood aside and did not leave.


    Ye Mulin sat behind the desk, turned the paper and didn''t raise her head, just bowed her head and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Xueli Bai walked to the table and pushed the fruit plate forward: "You haven''t moved for a long time."


    He smiled slightly: "The doctor told me to move less."


    She stared at him, biting her lip: "It doesn''t mean to move less. Dr. Li said you have to rest these days and you can''t work."


    Ye Mulin put down the files in his hand and sighed, "I won''t do these. No one will do it for me."


    She stared at him: "Then tell me, are you happy now?"


    She seemed to be on fire all of a sudden, picked up the documents and stared at his eyes: "You tell me, are you tired of these boring things all day long? Do you like to watch these? Are you tired of living? ?"


    "Shirley!" His voice was deep and slow, "Don''t be fooling around, put it down, these are all official documents."


    "I won''t let it go." She looked into his eyes stubbornly, "You weren''t like that in the past, what happened to you Ye Mulin, what happened to us?"


    She took a step back, "I don¡¯t understand. At least one person who divorces me will have a good life, but I see you working like this every day. It¡¯s harder than I was wearing that kind of clothes to serve others. I feel like you are Being raped by the so-called ambition and power, Ye Mulin, would you tell me this kind of life is really what you want?"


    As she spoke, she burst into tears.


    And he still sat there coldly, just like the Ye Mulin she knew.


    He slowly said: "It seems that you have been thinking a lot...about me."


    She was silent and looked at him.


    Ye Mulin smiled extremely faintly, his pupils became deeper and deeper, and his voice trembled with a different lowly sexy: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it or you don''t want it, you have to accept it, Bai Xueli, you want to ask me if I can open it. Happy..."


    He stood up slowly, walked to her, paused for a while before pressing his hands on her shoulders, and smiled lightly: "You are by my side, I will be a little happier."


    Bai Xueli raised her eyes, her eyes a little cramped, she didn''t understand a few words he said, but she understood what he said, and she was happy with her.


    Her throat tightened for a while, she said softly: "Ye Mulin, we can''t go back."


    He smiled lighter: "Aren''t we still together now?"

 Chapter 3553： You will bully me 2

    She bit her lip, turned around and wanted to leave, but Ye Mulin grabbed her hand.


    She turned to look at him, "What are you doing?"


    He smiled: "Aren''t you complaining that I always work and don''t accompany you?"


    She opened her eyes wide, took a step back, but he pulled her again and she couldn''t walk away, so he could only be dragged into his arms.


    "I do not have."


    The tip of his nose leaned forward, and easily touched her, and the pure masculine atmosphere also enveloped her, leaving her with nowhere to escape.


    His palm was flat against her back waist, pulling her closer, and his voice was a little more dull, "That''s what it means to a man."


    "I really didn''t." She probably felt a subtle change in his body. She felt a little dangerous and wanted to escape, but Ye Mulin refused to¡ª


    He hugged her and sprayed her voice hoarsely on the side of her neck, "Did you miss me, huh?"


    She bit her lip: "No."


    He kissed her behind her ear, and his thin lips slowly moved to the corner of her mouth, his breath was a little messy: "But I miss you."


    As he said, he kissed her.


    She didn''t want it. She was afraid that his wound would collapse, so she put her hands on his shoulders, her voice with a little resistance: "Don''t...it will crack."


    He kissed her for a while, and she retreated until she reached the sofa. He took advantage of the trend to cover her, bit her chin, "I will explode if I bear it."


    He took her by the hand, she refused, he smiled lowly, kissed her to seduce her.


    But no matter how he seduce, she just refused, her eyes were stained with moisture and almost cried and begged him: "No, you will get hurt..."


    He still teased her enthusiastically, "You will feel bad when I am hurt, won''t you?"


    She bit her lip, could not speak for a long time, and closed her eyes with a pitiful look.


    Ye Mulin still succeeded, she was very nervous and couldn''t let go.


    He kissed her, "You are like this, when will it end, eh?"


    She closed her eyes and her voice was broken: "Ye Mulin, you let go... it won''t work..."


    "No?" He smiled, "I can''t?"


    He picked her up and let her sit in his arms. She was ashamed as she sat, a little dazed and pitiful...


    He kissed her, covered her ear, and said in a low voice, "Shirley Bai, don''t hurt me!"


    Her mind was confused with a thud, and she couldn''t tell the feeling.


    Then he stared at him blankly, Ye Mulin did nothing but kissed her and let her hair down.


    The black hair fell smoothly on the neck, especially charming and beautiful. She opened her lips and said, "Ye Mulin..."


    His black eyes were like a pool of deep water, not bottomed out, she couldn''t escape from indulging in it...


    Suddenly she cried, lying on his shoulders and slamming his shoulders with her fists, she cried so much that her body twitched: "Ye Mulin, you bastard."


    She is not reconciled, she is angry, she hates him...


    However, she still loved him.


    Love and hate.


    Ye Mulin breathed out with difficulty, stretched out his hand to press on her, and whispered softly: "Don''t cry, you are crying like this, what should I do?"


    He didn''t want to tell her that if she cried like this, it would only make the man beastly X, and he wanted to bully her.


    He couldn''t bear it anymore, and didn''t want to bear it anymore, he reached out and hugged her and whispered in her ear: "You come, or me?"


    She was at a loss.


    "I might get hurt..." He smiled.


    He gave her a choice, which seemed very democratic, but it was really hateful.


    Bai Xueli bit his shoulder, then put her arms around him, crying in a low voice but still...satisfied him.

 Chapter 3554： You will bully me 3

    When the matter was over, she lay on his shoulder and refused to get up.


    The whole body is soft, crying low again, crying so much that he...want to do it again.


    Ye Mulin closed his eyes and went through all the official documents that he read today, which suppressed the imagination that shouldn''t be in his mind.


    Looking down at her soft appearance, he whispered: "What''s the matter?"


    She wrapped her arms around his neck, holding him and refused to speak, but her body was still shaking.


    "Shirley." He took off her body and looked at her with her face in his hands: "Is it uncomfortable?"


    Her lips trembled and she couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Mulin probably understood her thoughts in his heart, holding her in one hand, and pulling a tissue to tidy her up.


    She half-closed her eyes, put her head on his shoulder, and uttered a word: "Yemulin, we will go to hell."


    She once asked him if she abandoned the Bai family, would he abandon the Ye family for him.


    He said no.


    And now, she has completely abandoned the Bai family and her family, and has since fallen into a dead end.


    Ye Mulin lowered his head, found her lips, and kissed them forcefully.


    After kissing for a long time, he let go of her and whispered on her lips: "We are together, **** is also heaven, eh?"


    She opened her eyes and looked at him, a little helpless in her eyes.


    He said don''t be afraid, he will always be there.


    She cried and put her arms around his neck suddenly, she kept saying that this was wrong, they shouldn''t be together...


    He hugged her, and his voice was slow and firm: "We will always be together."


    Later, she fell asleep, he guarded her, covered her with a blanket, and slept on the sofa.


    He went to read the official document again. After sitting at the desk, he posted for a while. Bai Xueli asked him whether he was happy, whether he liked it or not, but he did not tell her. If the price of being with her is unhappiness, then he Will choose to go on like this forever...


    He picked up the official document and read it bit by bit until he received a call from Secretary Li, with a flustered voice, "Long night S, someone from City B took Secretary-General Hao away. Now go to the airport. On the way."


    Ye Mulin held the phone and was silent for a while.


    Of course he knew that this was the result of his father returning to City B and thinking about it for a week. His result was that he couldn''t stand his mother''s empathy and couldn''t accept the fact that Su Fu liked other men.


    Ye Mulin didn''t know how far they had progressed, but he knew that he could be so angry with his father.


    He squeezed the phone tightly, and said quietly: "Don''t say anything about this, I will go to the airport immediately."


    Secretary Li said worriedly: "But your body."


    Ye Mulin''s voice was a bit astringent: "It''s okay."


    He hung up the phone and got up. He paused when he passed Shirley, and he was silent for a while or bent over and kissed her, with a low voice: "People who love each other should be together, right?"


    He took his coat and walked out. When he walked out of the villa, his face was cold. It seemed that the passionate affection half an hour ago was just a phantom...


    He drove by himself at a speed of 150. When he arrived at the airport, he happened to intercept people from City B.


    Four, Ye Mulin knew each other, and they were people Ye Zhenggang often called.


    Ye Mulin''s arrival made the few people feel a little at a loss, but they still bite the bullet and stepped forward, "Master, why are you here? Ye Lao missed your body very much."


    Ye Mulin sneered: "Really, I miss my father a lot, so I happened to go back to see his old man together."

 Chapter 3555： This son is 1200 words worse than him

    Ye Mulin said this, the faces of the four people were as ugly as if they had eaten Xiang Xiang.


    If there is something wrong with the eldest son, they can''t afford it, and if they can''t handle it, they will also die.


    As the four of them hesitated, Hao Yun said: "Mulin, let me go back, nothing will happen."


    Ye Mulin took a step forward, looked at the men, and then spoke lightly: "I want the Secretary-General Hao alone to say a few words, and you leave."


    Hao Yun stared at him, while Ye Mulin watched the few people sipping in a calm voice, "Hurry up and roll aside."


    Those few people touched their noses and could only roll.


    Ye Mulin turned to look at Hao Yun, and after a long pause, he said, "I know you are holding my father''s handle in your hand. You will use this to threaten him, but Uncle Hao, I understand you too well. You should know my father very well. He will always be hard-hearted, but you can''t."


    Hao Yun''s face changed.


    Ye Mulin smiled sullenly: "He can be cruel to himself, let alone other people, so if you can''t be cruel, don''t use this to threaten him, otherwise it won''t be both sides injured, and you will be injured in the end. And my mother may live in...pain for the rest of her life."


    Hao Yun''s voice was a bit painful: "Mulin!"


    "I will go back to City B with you." Ye Mulin said firmly: "Besides, I am not just for you. My mother is not young anymore. Do you want her to wait any longer?"


    After Ye Mulin finished speaking, Hao Yun looked at him suspiciously, "Mulin, do you want to exchange it with your own sacrifice?"


    "Everything is temporary." Ye Mulin''s voice was firm, and then he boarded the plane: "Let''s go, I have to come back tomorrow morning, Shirley is at home, you also want to come back with me, here you can''t do without you."


    Hao Yun was speechless for a while, not knowing what to say.


    That night, Ye Mulin flew to City B.


    When Xueli Bai woke up, no one else was there, and there were still documents he opened in the study.


    It was late at night, and she was a little dazed, walked over and sat at his desk, where there was a blank sheet of paper with a line written on it--


    Back to City B, back tomorrow morning.


    The signature is Ye Mulin.


    She looked at it blankly, then tore off the page and gently folded it into an airplane.


    Opening the window, the cold night wind rushed towards her face, and she threw the plane into the darkness...The little white paper flew out until she could not see it.


    The night house in city B is like a storm.


    Ye Zheng has just met Hao Yun, a traitor, and his good son.


    He is really a good son of Su Fu. He returned to City B with his injuries after being discharged from the hospital a few days ago. He wanted to rectify his mother and his mother''s **** husband. If he is so young, he should find a stepdad for himself.


    Ye Zhenggang ignored Hao Yun and directly took Ye Mulin into the study.


    When Ye Mulin went in, the things in the study had been smashed a long time ago. It can be seen that his mother had stimulated his father to be not light.


    As soon as Ye Mulin went in, he curled his lower lip, and then dropped a blockbuster: "Xie Anning, I will deal with it."


    Ye Zhenggang was already on fire with his hands on his hips. At this moment, his eyes almost popped out because of anger. He immediately grabbed Ye Mulin''s neckline, and said in a hoarse voice that furiously: "What did you say? "


    "Xie Anning was dealt with, not in jail, but dealt with, and died of an accident." Ye Mulin''s voice was calm and quiet, and his expression was as simple as killing a chicken. "An accident, she personally Go to command and die on the spot¡ªher honor will be given after death. Is this the best result?"


    Ye Zhenggang''s hands were still pinching his son''s collar tightly. He also saw some bruises on his son''s neck. He sneered, and he seemed to be recovering well.


    He loosened it forcefully and stared at Ye Mulin: "Why do you do this?"


    The voice was almost a low growl.


    "Not why, because her appearance destroyed my mother''s happiness..." Ye Mulin smiled faintly: "No dad, you know it very well in your heart. If you don''t have Xie Anning or Li Anning and Wang Anning, you wouldn''t What will happen to Uncle Hao, don¡¯t you know my mother¡¯s character and love for you?"

 Chapter 3556： This son is worse than him 2

    Ye Zhenggang''s face was extremely ugly, "But Xie Anning is not guilty of this."


    "Yes, she is not guilty of this." Ye Mulin''s eyes were dyed with a dark color, "but she suffered it for you, because I can''t take you to anything, so I can only wrong her."


    Ye Zhenggang''s expression completely changed, staring at his son: "Mulin, what is the relationship between our father and son in your heart?"


    Ye Mulin smiled sullenly: "For this, Dad, you should have more answers than me, right?"


    Under such eyes and words, Ye Zhenggang retreated steadily, and even more disappointed that the general situation had passed away.


    He slumped: "What are you embarrassing her to do? I can''t help your mother."


    "It''s fine if you have this sentence." Ye Mulin said quietly, "Uncle Hao, I must take it away unless you look at Yejia''s death."


    Ye Zhenggang glared at his son, and became angry again in vain: "What do you want to do Mulin, are you crazy?"


    Ye Mulin took out a stack of papers from his arms and threw them on the table, with a faint voice: "If you use Yejia''s future for my mother''s marriage, you actually earned it."


    Ye Zhenggang''s gaze fell on the stack of documents, and he was trembling with anger almost all over his body, then he looked at his proud son and slapped him suddenly.


    This is the second time he beat his son, the first time for Bai Xueli, and the second time for Su Fu.


    This son, all because of women and his old man, really annoyed him.


    Ye Zhenggang was angry. After the fight, Ye Mulin remained unmoved. He watched his father speak categorically: "Yejia is down, I can take Shirley and Mom to a foreign country, and you, There is nothing left."


    "Do you... just hate me like that?" Ye Zhenggang''s voice sternly, "Just for a Bai Xueli, isn''t it? I''m going to kill the surname Bai in jail now, and you have no way out."


    "You can do this, you don''t have to worry about me." Ye Mulin''s face is full of wind and rain: "Dad, I have nothing to sacrifice, but as long as you dare to move, I will let you I feel regret for the first time in decades." Ye Mulin placed his finger on the document lightly and clicked.


    He paused for a moment, and said indifferently: "We are all living in this rule. Whether it is the person who makes the rule or other people, we need to abide by... You are no exception."


    He said, turned and walked out.


    The wound in his lower abdomen was painful, but he walked out without a trace of decadence.


    He can''t fall, and now Ye Zhenggang is the only one who can contend with his father.


    He walked to his mother''s bedroom. When Su Fu saw him, he was surprised: "Mulin."


    Ye Mulin''s expression became gentle, "Mom, you and I will return to city H in the future."


    There were tears in Su Fu''s eyes; "Mulin, you... don''t you blame your mother?"


    "What''s to blame for pursuing your own happiness?" He walked over, stroked his mother''s hair gently, and said gently, "Will you start again? There will be no Xie Anning in the future."


    Su Fu''s lips trembled, and she looked at her son in disbelief.


    Before, Mullin would not.


    He is a lawyer, it is not his method to control violence with violence, but now he is...


    Ye Mu Lin calmed his voice, but what he said made people stand up, "If you want to protect yourself, you must become a person like him, I don''t care."

 Chapter 3557： This son is worse than him 3

    Therefore, he didn''t care about using Wen Yuan, he didn''t care that he would do more excessively in the future, he only knew that Shirley and his mother were the people he wanted to protect, and the others were not important.


    He went downstairs to protect his weak mother, only put a coat on her, nothing else.


    Oh, she also brought a small box with books and small gifts from Hao Yun, but none of the things that belonged to Ye Zhenggang were taken away. The relationship between husband and wife for decades has disappeared. sigh.


    Downstairs, Ye Zheng just watched Su Fu being embraced by Ye Mulin downstairs, his face was as gray as death, and his voice trembled: "Su Fu, you really want to leave?"


    At this time, the bodyguards were all scattered, there were only a few of them, and there was nothing to say.


    Su Fu looked at him, and Hao Yun on the side.


    Ye Zhenggang¡¯s voice is deep: "We have been a husband and wife for so many years, don¡¯t you give me a chance? Is it really not as short as you and him for a short year? We have forgotten the things about Su Fu. it is good?"


    Su Fu''s expression was a bit dazed, she shook her head gently, "You are too ruthless, Ye Zhenggang, you are really too ruthless."


    Ye Zheng just looked at her eyes with red blood in them. He smiled lightly, "Is it my ruthlessness? Su Fu, you are not ruthless. You have to leave me behind for an insignificant man. What can he give you? He is just a small secretary-general. He can never climb as high as me, never give you a noble identity, and can''t let you be the beautiful lady of the night, that kind of life Are you used to it? Or he pursues you irresponsibly and wants to get the property under your name. Have you ever thought about it. You shouldn''t pamper yourself for a lifetime, and finally become brainless Su Fu."


    After he finished speaking in a hurry, Su Fu smiled extremely lightly: "The scenery...I was very beautiful in the past, but I have tasted the most embarrassing taste, Ye Zhenggang, these are all given to me by you, whether it is good , It''s still bad."


    After Su Fu finished speaking, her face was tired, she lowered her head and whispered: "I don''t love you anymore, Zheng Gang, you actually understand me, don''t you?"


    Ye Zheng just looked at her and smiled dismal.


    He knew her, she was such a woman who needed to love with all her heart.


    She is not clingy, she is elegant and elegant, but she needs love to support, she is also tough, once found that his love is no longer, she will immediately leave him without hesitation.


    She is Su Fu, Su Fu who is born with pride, has capital, and is completely different from a woman like Xie Anning.


    She doesn''t care about Mrs. Ye''s reputation, yes, after leaving him Ye Zhenggang, she is rich and good, and there are still many men who want her, even if she is younger than her.


    Ye Zheng just closed his eyes: "After that, you are with Hao Yun, can he afford you?"


    "I don''t need anyone to feed." Su Fu whispered, then looked at his son, "Let''s go!"


    She walked down the stairs step by step, and as he passed Ye Zhenggang, he immediately caught her arm, her voice was deep and painful: "Su Fu."


    Su Fu paused and lowered his eyes, "Let go. Ye Zheng is just over. We won''t be the last without Xie Anning or Hao Yun."


    She looked at him with a sad expression on her expression, "The person I loved before, no longer exists."


    Ye Zhenggang''s face trembled sharply, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time.

 Chapter 3558： This son is worse than him 4

    After a long time, he finally said: "I can change it."


    These words are very humble...


    Su Fu shook his head gently, "I can''t go back."


    Ye Zhenggang''s face was as gray as death, and his fingers held her tightly.


    When he also had Meng Lang before, when he had a relationship with Xie Anning for the first time, he was so spirited. At that time, he never thought that his Su Fu was waiting for him at home.


    There were the first time and the second time, countless times. If he didn''t think so, would she not leave him if he could treat Su Fu as before?


    There are too many ifs in Ye Zhenggang''s heart, but he knows that there are no ifs in his Sufu. If it happened, it happened, and he would not forgive it.


    In the future, she will not be his Su Fu, but Hao Yun''s.


    Thinking of this, he smiled dismal, his fingers loosened, and Su Fu walked away from his fingertips.


    Ye Zheng just looked at his finger, and was confused for a while.


    It took a long time for him to return to his senses. At that time, Su Fu was already standing next to Hao Yun, and the look she looked at Hao Yun broke his heart.


    Once belonged to his wife completely and fell in love with others.


    Ye Zhenggang''s voice was painful: "If I don''t let you go, none of you can go."


    Ye Mulin walked down slowly, he looked at Ye Zhenggang, "I will do what you say, but I must take my mother away."


    Ye Zhenggang held his breath: "You mean Wen Yuan."


    Ye Mulin said nothing.


    Ye Zheng just laughed, laughing extremely bleakly.


    After a long time, he stopped her: "Su Fu, I have a few more words to tell you."


    He turned and walked into the study. Su Fu looked at his back and followed him.


    Hao Yun took her hand, she patted him, "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Slowly walked into the study, she closed the door.


    Ye Zheng just stood by the bookcase, took out an exquisite crystal music box in his hand, and opened--


    There was very beautiful Turkish music inside. He listened to it for a while, then looked at her: "Give it to you, I brought it back from a business trip last time, thinking you would like it."


    Su Fu didn''t say anything, let alone reach for it.


    Ye Zhenggang smiled dismal again: "Do you only like the gifts Hao Yun gave you now?"


    She said softly: "We... no need to get involved."


    Ye Zhenggang was silent for a while, and smiled extremely lightly: "I just want to see if I will move you, it seems that it won''t."


    He raised his hand and landed on the cabinet door. It took a long time for his fingers to open the cabinet door as if he had made up his mind. He took out a document from inside and placed it gently on the table.


    That is a divorce agreement.


    Su Fu was a little surprised.


    Ye Zhenggang murmured, "Su Fu, I thought we could come to the end of life. I can''t help but you are what I deserve. Here is what you want. You can leave after signing this word. Will send things to you, or ask Mullin to bring them to you."


    When he said these words, his intonation seemed to be flat, but his voice was heavy.


    Su Fu reached out and took a look, then bowed his head and signed.


    There is no division of property in this agreement, because the two parties have nothing to divide...


    The only thing is feelings.


    At this time, Ye Zheng just knew that Su Fu never needed his things. She had the wealth herself, but she didn''t use the power. When Mrs. Ye, she liked to make flowers and plants at home and take care of the children.


    Such a gentle woman was pushed away by himself.

 Chapter 3559： This son is worse than him 5

    Ye Zhenggang pursed his lower lip and whispered, "If Hao Yun bullied you, come back and tell me that I will help you fix him... Also, don''t promise him too quickly. The man still has to test."


    He is like an old friend, but also like a worried parent.


    He once felt that Su Fu was old, but now he felt that Su Fu was well protected. She was the very young one. Whether it was him or Xie Anning, she was actually very old inside.


    "I know." Su Fu looked up at him: "Thank you Zhenggang."


    He stared at her, his old eyes full of reluctance.


    After a long time, he went over and hugged her.


    He said, "Su Fu I''m sorry, if I do it again, I will treat you well..."


    But not again.


    His Su Fu still left, and Hao Yun left City B that night.


    Ye Zheng just went to their former bedroom. She didn''t take away anything, clothes, shoes, and jewelry. She didn''t want everything from Mrs. Ye, neither did he...she.


    Gambling and thinking about people, he sat on the bed and looked at everything around him, closing his eyes.


    But when I close my eyes, my mind is full of the once young and vivid Su Fu holding a book, leaning on the sofa and looking at him while waiting for him. This is the first time he has had a relationship with Xie Anning. It was after drinking, but he woke up afterwards. He watched Su Fu waiting for him under the dizzy light. He felt guilty...


    That night, Su Fu didn¡¯t know what was in the book, so he was very gentle and took care of him when she lay on the bed. She hugged him... He didn¡¯t give it to her for the first time because he had had it with another woman, and he was weak .


    He remembered that Su Fu''s expression was a bit mischievous that night. She lay on his Huns and said that he was old, and that he was Uncle Ye.


    Su Fu, your Uncle Ye betrayed you that night...


    Ye Zheng just lay on the bed, the light was dazzling, he stretched out his hand to block his eyes, and then tears came out from the corner of his eyes...


    Su Fu, no more.


    City H.


    In the early morning, Secretary Li waited anxiously at the airport. Finally, when the special plane landed, she immediately greeted him: "S long Ye, are you okay?"


    Ye Mulin nodded lightly: "It''s okay, have I done everything I asked you to do?"


    Secretary Li nodded: "Well, I rented another apartment in Sinan Mansion, 120 square meters, madam is enough."


    Because Yemulin will return to City B sooner or later, they did not buy a property in City H.


    After she finished speaking, Ye Mulin nodded, and then looked at her mother, "Uncle Hao used to live in the office, which is not very convenient now. Shirley also lives in Sinan Mansion. You can go to her when you are bored. Chat, but don''t wash her clothes, don''t spoil her."


    Su Fu didn''t think about it properly, "I will live with you."


    Hao Yun didn''t say a word, and was quite calm.


    Ye Mulin smiled: "Shirley is not very good-tempered now, so it is better to live separately."


    Su Fu simply has no way to say, is this still the self-disciplined son?


    At this time, Ye Mulin looked at Secretary Li: "Let the driver send Secretary Hao and my mother to the apartment, you take them there, and I drive back by myself."


    Secretary Li was worried: "Your body..."


    "It''s okay." He said lightly, "It''s fine to go back to sleep."


    Secretary Li didn''t say anything. She got into the car of Hao Yun and Su Fu. She knew Ye Mulin needed to be quiet and alone. Sure enough, she saw Ye Mulin light a cigarette in the car and started the car. Her face was a bit deep.

 Chapter 3560： Men who have never drove a meatball are all show 1

    Secretary Li didn''t say anything, and asked the driver to drive to the Sinan Mansion. The car drove a long way away. She watched Ye Mulin''s car from the rearview mirror was still parked there.


    After a long time, Secretary Li finally withdrew his gaze, and remained silent.


    Neither Su Fu nor Hao Yun in the back seat, their relationship was a bit uncomfortable.


    After more than an hour, the black caravan parked downstairs in an apartment in the Sinan Mansion. The apartment that Secretary Li rented was about five minutes away from Ye Mulin and Bai Xueli, not far away.


    The car door opened, Secretary Li helped Su to cover the stairs, and Hao Yun followed behind.


    Secretary Li is a very discreet person. He stopped when he arrived and gave the key to Su Fu, "I will help with the water and electricity here. There is nothing else to do. I have to go to work."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at her boss Hao Yun again. Hao Yun gave a light cough, "Thank you."


    "Secretary-General Hao remembered to pay me a salary." Secretary Li said goodbye, and quit.


    As soon as she left, the house suddenly became empty, too quiet.


    Su Fu looked at Hao Yun and lightly licked his lower lip: "Let me look here."


    Hao Yun nodded: "I''ll go to the kitchen and get you a bowl of noodles."


    Su Fu was taken aback, then smiled slightly, "Okay."


    She turned and walked into the living room. Hao Yun suddenly stopped her, "Su Fu, are you sure you want to be with me? I may leave this circle in a few years. Tsinghua University has been inviting me to teach. I may It''s a poor teacher with two-sleeved breeze."


    Su Fu looked at him and smiled: "Then can you ask him, there is no shortage of a Chinese teacher."


    This time, Hao Yun was stunned.


    Su Fu walked over and touched his arm lightly: "I didn''t mean to go down here, Hao Yun, I''m hungry."


    He looked down at her as if he saw Su Fu again when he was young.


    With a low hum, his hand gently patted the back of her hand and turned to the kitchen. Secretary Li was really thoughtful. Not only did he rent the house, the utensils and even the refrigerator were full, Hao Yun Take the ingredients to make a tomato egg noodle.


    Over there, Su Fu took a brief look at this place. The place is not very big, but the decoration is very elegant, which is also her favorite style. After she went back to the kitchen, Hao Yun was putting the noodles in two bowls.


    She gently hugged him from behind, with a low voice: "Hao Yun, it''s good here."


    Hao Yun felt her face pressed against his back, and he could feel her orchid-like breath through the thick coat. There was some commotion in his heart and body, but he resisted it. Being together made her feel that he is an impatient man.


    Although he, longing.


    Hao Yun turned around, "Just like it."


    He put the noodles on the dining table, helped her to sit down, and said softly: "H city may stay for a year or two, and Mulin will be transferred back to B city."


    At that time, it was really the toughest time for the struggle, but now it has just begun.


    As an insider and outsider, Hao Yun can see clearly that Mulin doesn''t like Rule Z, but people have to plan and consider for himself in it. Hao Yun has already seen Ye Mulin''s change through Xie Anning''s affairs. Ye Mulin wouldn''t make a move before, but now he is really ruthless.


    After Hao Yun finished speaking, Su Fu was obviously taken aback, and then she said softly: "Mulin did he agree to Wen Yuan''s matter?"

 Chapter 3561： Men who have never drove meat are all show 2

    Hao Yun knew what she meant, so he stretched out his hand to cover the back of her hand: "He is not for our business, he is only for the overall situation... You will know in the future, he will be with Shirley."


    Su Fu looked down: "I am not interested in the above things, but I don''t understand it at all. I know that Mulin wants to replace or even surpass his father''s position, but how many years will it take? Can Shirley understand that she can wait? I''m really afraid she can''t understand Mulin."


    Hao Yun smiled slightly: "I haven''t waited for so many years?"


    Su Fu didn''t know what to say, so he whispered, "Eat noodles, it''s going to be cold."


    Hao Yun has been a bachelor for a long time, and his cooking skills are very good. Su Fu feels warm after eating. She wants to wash the dishes after eating. Hao Yun will not let him. He said that he can''t guarantee a wealthy life, but housework cannot protect her. To do, he will find a housekeeper tomorrow.


    While he was washing the dishes, Su Fu leaned on his side and said softly, "I did this before, and I did the laundry. I did it for Shirley when she got married."


    Hao Yun turned his head in surprise: "Really?"


    She nodded: "Well, I will also help you wash it in the future, but you should not find someone else to come over, OK? I don''t like having other people at home. I''m really bored and I can talk to Shirley."


    Hao Yun''s hand movement stopped, she looked at him: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Hao Yun smiled bitterly: "Su Fu, if you lean on me like this, I can''t help it. You go wash and sleep first, I smoke a cigarette."


    "Then are you going to work soon?" Su Fu asked, staring at him.


    He thought for a while, but still shook his head: "I won''t go today."


    Her expression seemed to relax, and then she gently hugged his waist and said very lowly: "I and him, it is a formal divorce agreement, you... actually don''t have to bear it."


    Hao Yun''s body was very stiff. He stood there for a long time and couldn''t speak. He looked down at her for a long time, and his voice was so hoarse that he said, "Su Fu, I have never had a woman before, so I might not do well."


    Su Fu''s face was buried on his shoulders, and his voice softened: "Will you be disappointed in me, I have had two children, Hao Yun, I am not perfect, it may not be Su Fu in your mind."


    She is even going to menopause, she can''t give him such a perfect experience, he should find a young girl.


    Thinking like this, Su Fu a little bit wanted to escape.


    Hao Yun caught her, trapped her in his arms, gently picked her up, and carried her to the bed in the bedroom.


    He lay with her, not in a hurry to possess her.


    He looked down at her, kissed her cheeks, and her chin. Her face was very well-shaped, not at all like someone fifty years away. He kissed her for a long time before he said hoarsely: "In my heart, you have always been the Su Fu."


    For the first time, there is always a mess. Fortunately, there is always someone who understands that the blue silk is entangled. They completed the first time. After the matter, Hao Yun hugged her tightly and kissed her hair and whispered: "Su cover you Make me drunk."


    He never knew that this kind of thing was so wonderful. Her body was well maintained, almost like a woman in her thirties. He was simply addicted.


    The men who have used meat for the first time are somewhat intemperate. Even Hao Yun is full of poems and political affairs, and he is usually serious, but this does not hinder the fact that he is a man...

 Chapter 3562： Men who havent driven a meatball are all show 3

    After Su Fu was with him, the long hair was released. Hao Yun said that he liked the way she put down her hair, so she did it, but she didn¡¯t know that Hao Yun was the most What I like is the way she puts down her hair on the bed. The black hair is spread between the pillows, which is beautiful.


    Hao Yun did not go to work that day, and kept''accompanying'' Su Fu. Later, Su Fu really couldn''t stand it and urged him to go to work. He just smiled, turned aside and pulled her into his arms: "Then we rest. , I will cook for you later."


    She hummed softly, and he said uneasy: "Su Fu lives with me, there may not be so many banquets to attend, it may be ordinary people¡¯s firewood, rice, oil and salt, of course I know you have the ability to live better. I have no objection that I am not such a narrow-minded man, but what I can really give you is an ordinary life, can you get used to it?"


    Su Fu said quietly, "What should we do, we have all slept."


    It took Hao Yunwu a long time to find out what she meant, and squeezed her face, "Say it again."


    Su Fu patted his hand away, "It doesn''t mean that you can bully me after sleeping!"


    For a moment, Hao Yun didn''t know what to say.


    Su Fu leaned over and hugged him, put his head weakly on his shoulder, and smiled slightly: "This is just right, Hao Yun, you are just right."


    She smiled lightly, like a spring breeze.


    What she never wanted was power, but a man who understood her. After leaving Ye Zhenggang, she pursued the same as what she had 30 years ago. She will not lower her requirements. Hao Yun is what she wants, never Soon, she would be with him only if she felt like him, never for anything else.


    Hao Yun was stunned.


    She raised her head and kissed him, then closed her eyes: "I''m a little tired, Hao Yun, can you let me rest for a while?"


    Hao Yun''s throat was a little hoarse, and he said good...


    She was sleeping in his arms, and he coaxed her, but he couldn''t fall asleep all at once.


    He remembered a lot of the past, remembered when he was studying at Tsinghua University, if he came from the beginning, would he summon the courage to confess to her, would he be the only one to get her.


    Hao Yun smiled, relieved.


    As she said, Hao Yun is very good, just right, and now Su Fu is also very good, not less than one point before, just like before, it makes him feel like he wants to cherish it--


    *


    In the other villa building of the Sinan Mansion, Ye Mulin''s car was parked downstairs for about half an hour in the morning. He smoked a few cigarettes and dissipated his hostility before opening the car door and getting off the car.


    Pushing open the door of the villa, Bai Xueli sat there, watching him quietly, still wearing pajamas.


    He dumbly said: "Why sit here, the heating is not on."


    He walked over and picked her up, and she struggled a bit: "Your illness is good, I will go by myself."


    As if he hadn''t heard him, he held her straight upstairs and hugged her in the bed before whispering, "I''m not here, I won''t take care of myself, eh?"


    She stared at him, "Are you tired?"


    (I really want to write tens of thousands of words on campus rebirth once, Su Fu and Hao Yun reversed, let them be well in school, put tens of thousands of words at once for you to see, ah, ah, just a dream ~~There is one more night later~~)

 Chapter 3563： Men who have never driven a meatball are all show 4

    Bai Xueli was held by him, and it took him a long time to return to her senses. She bit her lip and suddenly pressed him to the bedside, her little hand was busy unbuttoning his shirt.


    Ye Mulin misunderstood, lowered his head and murmured, "You want me, don''t you?"


    Her little hand was still busy, until she looked at his wound.


    After staring at it for a while, she silently buckled him again, in a very soft voice: ¡®I¡¯m worried about you, so I don¡¯t dare to fall asleep. ¡¯


    Then he realized that he was thinking too much, and his voice was hoarse and he said, "You have been waiting for me?"


    She nodded, "Are you back to City B? Wouldn''t it be tiring to rush around like this?"


    "Well, very tired, I will sleep for a while." He pulled her down together.


    He said he was tired, but he couldn''t fall asleep immediately after lying down. He whispered, "I brought my mother back."


    Xueli Bai looked at him: "Where is that person?"


    He looked at her, "With Uncle Hao, they will be together in the future."


    She was a little surprised, she didn''t digest it for a while...really, we were together like this?


    She asked him in a low voice, "How can your dad be willing?"


    Ye Mulin looked down at her and did not answer the question. She pressed her lower lip and said nothing.


    For a long time, he held her in his arms, his chin touched her heart, and whispered: "Shirley Bai, stay by my side, don''t think about running away, or I won''t let you hear it? "


    She lifted her head to look at him, but he refused, and he pressed her little head.


    Xueli Bai bit her lower lip, dropped her head and said nothing, just obediently in his arms.


    He was cold at first, and then warmed up.


    He said, "Bai Xueli, I don''t want you to see me, but I tell you, I will never become another Ye Zhenggang, and you will not be Su Fu, do you know what I mean?"


    She turned her head for a long time, but still didn''t understand what he meant, so she said directly: "I don''t know."


    He seemed a little angry, and then stopped talking.


    She said oh and looked at him.


    Ye Mulin closed his eyes and said fiercely: "Sometimes, I really want to strangle you."


    "Then you are going to jail, or don''t." She whispered.


    He opened his eyes and stared at her.


    Her voice became even smaller: "I also did it for your own good."


    For the first time, he kissed her mouth, and the voice came to her lips in a vague manner, "Shut up, otherwise I''m afraid I will really strangle you."


    She was kissed by him, and for a long time, she pushed him away and said anxiously: "I know, I know..."


    He looked at her, always expecting something.


    She said, "I know what you mean, you mean... we won''t get divorced, will we?"


    He looked at her with great restraint and did not speak.


    Bai Xueli bit her lip, "But we are already divorced, and you still have Wen Yuan."


    Ye Mulin''s face turned black and black, and he sneered, "Bai Xueli, your understanding is really great."


    He turned over and ignored her, as if he was angry.


    She stared at his back for a long time, first lay flat and then sulked.


    What she said was the truth. In fact, there were more contradictions between them than Ye Zhenggang and Su Fu. Did he think that these few words didn''t exist? Wen Yuan will not disappear either.


    She is obviously not wrong!


    But after he didn''t speak for a long time, she still felt uneasy and felt relieved. She leaned over and hugged his back, "Are you really angry?"


    [18 Alipay red envelopes for your luck with your password, how to get it-open Alipay on your mobile phone-red envelopes-enter your password-good night dear friends-18 while stocks last~~ Good night]

 Chapter 3564： Still sinking again, loving him again 1

    Ye Mulin ignored her for a long time.


    She was a little anxious, crawled over him, crawled to the other side, and hugged him from the front.


    This time she stopped talking, just hugged him, and he would only be angry anyway.


    She hugged her like this, Ye Mulin looked down at her after a long time, her voice was a little heavy: "Bai Xueli, if I can, I won''t divorce you, and I won''t make you cry."


    After he finished speaking, he was a little depressed and stopped speaking.


    Bai Xueli hugged him and tightened her arms, silently, her face pressed against his heart, feeling hot there, his heartbeat was so steady that made her feel at ease, so she slowly fell asleep.


    In a daze, she vaguely asked him: "Ye Mulin, we don''t separate anymore, right?"


    He didn''t fall asleep, his body shook when he heard that, and then he looked down at her.


    After watching for a long time, he smiled extremely shallowly, "Well, don''t separate."


    She put her arms around his neck and rubbed herself into his arms.


    At noon, when Bai Xueli woke up, he was no longer in bed.


    She sat on the bed dumbfounded for a while, then she opened the quilt and ran out barefoot. She ran downstairs and did not find him, and then ran to the study room. Ye Mulin was there and Hao Yun was there. Looks like they are discussing things.


    Bai Xueli stood at the door and wanted to leave, but Ye Mulin had already spotted her.


    Hao Yun did the same. He smiled: "Then I will leave first."


    "Wait a minute, I have something to discuss in a while." Ye Mulin said that he got up and walked in the direction outside the door.


    He looked at Shirley Bai, lowered his head, and stared at her toes for a while, "Go back to the room and put on shoes."


    "Oh." She tried to run abruptly.


    Ye Mulin suddenly reached out and caught her arm, with a soft voice: "I won''t disappear suddenly."


    She screamed again. This time, her eyes lingered with him for a long time, and she was a little panicked when she left, but Ye Mulin smiled slightly behind her, smiling very happily.


    She ran away barefoot, fast.


    Ye Mulin looked at her with a very faint smile on his mouth. When he walked back, Hao Yun smiled: "She listens to you very much."


    Ye Mulin went back and sat down, "I used to listen very much, now..."


    He lit a cigarette: "Not very obedient, and he hates me to death."


    Hao Yun couldn''t laugh out loud, but he could see through it at a glance...


    They continued to talk about things, and they left at noon. Hao Yun invited Ye Mulin and Bai Xueli to eat at his place, but Ye Mulin politely declined, "The wound still hurts a bit, so raise it at home."


    Hao Yun just thought about it, and left.


    After he left, Ye Mulin walked to the bedroom, and Bai Xueli had changed her clothes and shoes and looked at him.


    He smiled, "What do you have for lunch?"


    She looked at him and whispered, "Is your body able to eat? It hasn''t been long since you were discharged from the hospital."


    Ye Mulin said in a low voice, "It''s okay."


    Then he rubbed her hair: "Go down to eat."


    She said oh, obediently went downstairs to eat with him, and she would look at him from time to time when eating.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and smiled lightly: "What are you looking at?"


    She bit her lip: "Well, isn''t your mother here? I want to see her."


    Ye Mulin continued to eat and smiled when she looked at her: "It''s not convenient."


    "What''s the inconvenience, we are all women." Bai Xueli bit her lip and looked at him.

 Chapter 3565： Fallen again, love him again 2

    Ye Mulin said after eating for a long time: "Her Hao Yun is together now, don''t you feel awkward?"


    "You don''t mind, why am I awkward?" She stared at him, and then whispered, "Ye Mulin, do you really mind? I heard that many straight men would mind."


    He looked at her, staring at her, and smiled faintly: "I only care if my wife will sleep with others."


    She blushed, and continued to eat without a word.


    Ye Mulin suddenly said again: "By the way, you used to be called your mother, but now you have become''your mother''?"


    After listening to him, she first raised her eyes to look at him, then bit her lower lip in a low voice: "We are not in that relationship anymore."


    "Then what is our relationship now?" He stared at her, his eyes burning.


    Xueli Bai looked at him, "I don''t know."


    He chuckled lightly, "Bai Xueli, in fact, your heart is clear, isn''t it?"


    She bit her lip and said nothing.


    He didn''t care, let alone embarrass him. Bai Xueli found that Ye Mulin seemed to have changed. He became quite tolerant. Unlike before, she became angry at every turn. She didn''t know whether this change was happy or unhappy.


    After eating silently, she looked at him, "I want to go for a walk, do you want to go?"


    She actually wanted to take him out to relax, because in addition to eating and sleeping, he worked in the study all day long, and smoked. She felt a bit of something when she saw it.


    She looked at him with anticipation in her eyes, a little cute.


    This reminded Ye Mulin that when they moved to the apartment shortly after they got married, she was so cute, but he was mad at her the next day.


    So how could he refuse her small request now?


    Reached out and held her hand, and walked outside, "The sun is pretty good, I want to go for a walk, too."


    Bai Xueli followed him, looked down at him and held her hand, with a small sin in her heart.


    He and she shouldn''t be together anymore. The White Night Family and Wen Yuan really shouldn''t be together.


    But she... still sank again, she didn''t want to let go and didn''t want to let him go.


    Ye Mulin put on a coat and walked around the community with her after going out. The environment inside was particularly good. Although it was winter, there were a lot of green plants and even flowers.


    Xueli Bai was held by him first, and then she simply helped him away. Ye Mulin smiled: "Shirley Bai, don''t treat me as a patient. I''m fine now. Didn''t we still do it yesterday?"


    She blushed and whispered, "Ye Mulin, can you not say this?"


    He looked down at her, his eyes gentle.


    Afterwards, Bai Xueli found out with some horror, Ye Mulin had been an official for more than a year, and her temperament seemed to have changed. It was not greasy, but the taste of cold noodle lawyers. Besides being easy-going, there is a special feeling that the upper class has, fake.


    She kept looking at him, Ye Mulin smiled lightly: "What''s the matter?"


    "I just think you are different. It''s like the people on the news network, just like my dad and your dad." She said, looking at him without blinking, as if The look of the study.


    Ye Mulin frowned: "You mean I''m old?"


    He paused again, lowering his voice, "I will let you know that I am different from them at night!"

 Chapter 3566： Fallen again, love him again 3

    As soon as he finished speaking, she stared at him: "You are different from them, you are particularly shameless."


    Ye Mulin looked around, then changed to hug her with a particularly hoarse voice, "Then I will be shameless once?"


    He lowered his head and kissed her, just on the edge of the community aisle.


    Under the French plane trees, something like cotton flocks fell in strands, on her hair, on his shoulders, and this kiss was very romantic.


    After a kiss, he lightly pecked at the corner of her mouth and whispered: "What does it feel like?"


    Xueli Bai opened her eyes wide, looked up at him, and then whispered for a long time: "It''s just some sin."


    His eyes darkened, and then he silently hugged her in his arms, his voice low, "Shirley, I can''t do anything in the past, but I promise it won''t be worse..."


    He paused, his voice lowered: "Although I myself think this guarantee is very bad, but Shirley, this is my biggest promise to you now."


    Her lips quivered and she didn''t speak because she didn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, she whispered: "Really Ye Mulin, I feel very guilty. My dad is in prison. My mom is in the hospital. I dare not think that one day my dad will come out. My mom wakes up from the hospital. Knowing that I''m still with you, what will they think and do, do they hate me... But I don''t care about it now."


    She looked up at him, "I admit that I can''t forget you, but if..."


    She was a little choked: "If one day you are going to get married, I will leave. I can''t be a man''s outer room. Then you should not embarrass me, okay?"


    His eyes were heavy, and he stared at her for a long time before saying yes.


    Her heart was broken and she couldn''t help holding him.


    She was worthless for herself, a little despised herself, but Ye Mulin''s existence was just a poison to her, and she thought she was like him.


    None of them is better than anyone, no one is easier than anyone, and they are very painful.


    She hugged him and murmured: "I''m in hell, will you find me?"


    "No." He smiled slightly, "How can I be willing to go."


    He hugged her, bowed his head and kissed her again. After they were together again, today was their best time, without those fleshy jade, only the old couple''s snuggle.


    After a long time, they walked forward again, and the sun was very warm.


    However, after only a hundred meters, Hao Yun and Su Fu stopped in front.


    Two pairs of small and two old, looking at each other together, the atmosphere is a little confused and uncomfortable.


    Ye Mulin, who spoke first, turned his head to Xueli Bai and said, "Didn''t you say you want to see mom? Why are you stuck now?"


    His language is very subtle, and the other two people present can hear it. She still regards Bai Xueli as his wife, that is, Bai Xueli didn''t hear it herself. She immediately ran over and held Su Fu.


    She wanted to call Auntie, but she didn''t call her mouth. Her face was buried in Su Fu''s arms, acting like a baby without a sound.


    Hao Yun has a sense of danger. He thinks that the wife he just got may not belong to him alone. There are so many people who will share it...


    Where did Su Fu know his gloomy thoughts, lowered his head and touched Bai Xueli''s head: "It''s still like a child."


    [Three chapters will be added today, another chapter will be added tomorrow, go out for something to do~]

 Chapter 3567： Still sinking again, loving him again 4

    Su Fu patted her gently, with a low voice, "Shirley, it''s all right."


    Bai Xueli was still holding her, apart from being a little agitated, she was also embarrassed. In fact, she was uncomfortable, so why not Su Fu? She is an elder, and she is with other men now, and her face is not pretty. .


    Finally, Bai Xueli went to Hao Yun and Su Fu''s house as a guest. Su Fu made flower tea and snacks for Bai Xueli, talking as before, and the two men went into the study again.


    In Xiaohua Hall, Bai Xueli looked at Su Fu, always feeling that she was a little different. Although she was still very loving, the magnetic field of the whole person was different, as if it would shine and shine.


    She thought for a while, and remembered a word, that is to be loved.


    It''s because of being loved, that''s why it shines.


    She sipped the scented tea and asked softly: "How is Uncle Hao treating you? Mom, are you happy?"


    "Happy." Su Fu touched her head, "Shirley, do you think mom is bad?"


    Xueli Bai shook her head: "No, mom, you are very good. Really."


    She lowered her head, "Ye Mulin''s father didn''t cherish you."


    Su Fu whispered: "You know what?"


    Bai Xueli gave a hum, lowered her head and said in a low voice: "Xie Anning, she has...dead."


    Su Fu''s expression was momentarily stunned. After a long time, he smiled slightly: "That''s a shame."


    She raised her head and said, "I remember that she used to go to the old house, a girl who was very difficult to do. How would she be willing to follow Ye Zhenggang? Yes, he is very high and has the charm of a superior, but find an age Isn''t it good for a pretty man to talk about a good relationship?"


    Su Fu said, stretched out his hand and took a sip of the scented tea, and sighed softly, "It''s a pity."


    Xueli looked at him baffledly. She didn''t know whether she should comfort Madam Ye at this time. She always felt as if she should say something, but she was not sure.


    After a long time, she asked in a low voice: "Mom, are you getting revenge with Uncle Hao, or do you really like him?"


    Su Fu''s old face blushed, looking at Bai Xueli, he took another sip of scented tea and said quietly: "Life is so long, I am not young anymore, where is the time to think of revenge, it is not to torture others'' mistakes? alone?"


    Xueli Bai said, her head dropped, she looked very cute.


    Su Fu smiled slightly: "Let''s eat something."


    The two talked about something else, Bai Xueli was still a little cramped, and Su Fu could see it and understand it.


    She sighed in her heart. After so many things, the child was a little different from before.


    After chatting for an afternoon, Su Fuliu and the others ate dinner. She and Hao Yun cooked together. Xueli Bai and Ye Mulin were watching TV in the living room. She fiddled with Ye Mulin, with a small voice: " Don¡¯t you look at it at all?"


    "What''s wrong, as long as they are happy." Ye Mulin smiled faintly: "You want me to dismantle them?"


    She lowered her head, "I didn''t mean it."


    He looked at her looking down and her voice in a low voice, "I know, teasing you."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him with an expression like how hateful he was. He smiled and stretched out his arms around her, very warm and natural, as if he were at home.


    Bai Xueli was anxious, biting her lip: "Yemulin, your mother and Uncle Hao are in the kitchen."

 Chapter 3568： Fallen again, love him again 5

    "Aren''t they good too?" Ye Mulin squeezed her face, "We are also good."


    Xueli bit her lip, "Are we different from them?"


    "Why is it different, it''s almost the same!" Ye Mulin smiled, "Tell me about it."


    Where did she want to say it, she lowered her eyes and whispered: "You know it clearly."


    He snorted, and deliberately said, "You mean it''s all illegal cohabitation, right? That''s right."


    Bai Xueli was so angry with him, she retorted in a low voice, "Uncle Hao has no other girlfriends."


    She was a little worried when she mentioned this, and she didn''t say a word for a long time.


    He looked at her with a smile on his face: "What''s the matter?"


    She said dullly, "Nothing, nothing."


    She got out of his arms, and he didn''t stop him, he just looked at her and smiled lightly.


    After a while, he whispered: "I won''t like her."


    Bai Xueli turned her head and looked at him, he smiled and squeezed her face.


    This was not a guarantee, and it made her feel more contradictory and more sinful, and Bai Xueli was a little absent-minded when she ate...


    Ye Mulin took a piece of meat and put it in her bowl, and smiled: "Hurry up and eat."


    She looked at him: "This piece of meat is so fat, it will gain weight."


    He took the meat back, and ate the fat and thin ones for her.


    She was speechless, but under the gaze of three pairs of eyes, she bit the bullet and ate the meat, and it tasted very good.


    After eating, she looked at him happily. It was delicious, could you have another piece.


    Ye Mulin smiled slightly, and gave her another piece of meat.


    She ate carefully, and then smiled slightly: "It''s delicious, Mom, can I come and eat every day?"


    "Of course." Su Fu agreed.


    The remaining two men looked at each other and said they were speechless, but there was no way, as long as they were happy.


    Ye Mulin still understood Hao Yun in particular. He took Bai Xueli away after eating. She had no reluctance to leave when she left. He stared at her, "Reluctant to leave? Want to stay for the New Year?"


    She walked silently, a bit cold, it didn''t work to wrap her clothes, and finally hugged his arm: "New Year will be coming soon."


    Ye Mulin''s body froze for a while, and then whispered: "Then do you want to go back to City B for the New Year?"


    She looked at him: "Can you?"


    Then she stopped and said softly, "Yemulin, can I make a New Year''s wish?"


    He looked at her straight, then whispered: "Yes, no matter what wish is, I am willing to fulfill it for you."


    She took a step forward and gently hugged his waist: "I want to spend the New Year with my mom and dad. I want to see them, Ye Mulin, am I stupid? I always feel that I am with them. It has never happened, and the Bai family is fine."


    It was cold at night and she was in his arms.


    His embrace was very warm, she knew she shouldn''t be greedy, but she couldn''t help it.


    She whispered: "Ye Mulin, I really feel guilty. I am sorry for my parents when I am with you."


    She cried as she spoke, and did not cry, but cried silently.


    She cried, and he felt uncomfortable. He lowered his head and gently stroked her little head, "Shirley, don''t cry."


    He raised his head, looked at the cold winter night, and muttered: "Five years will soon pass, soon."

 Chapter 3569： Still sinking again, loving him again 6

    She didn''t speak, just hugged him in the cold night, drawing a little warmth from him.


    She didn''t know how long she could hold, one year or two.


    In her heart, in fact, she knew vaguely that he and Wen Yuan had reached a certain consensus about her existence.


    No matter how much she denies herself, she cannot change the fact that she is now involved in their perfect marriage.


    She didn''t think about the future, she wanted to hug him now.


    Ye Mulin rested her chin on her little head, did not speak, just hugged her.


    In the following days, he was very busy. She often went to Su Fu to interrupt. Fortunately, Hao Yun was also busy. The two women happened to be company, and the days seemed to be back to the past.


    It''s just that this calmness is so calming that it makes people flustered.


    The Chinese New Year was almost here in a blink of an eye, and Ye Mulin became busier than usual. At first, Bai Xueli could only see him in the news. Just like watching her father in the news before, she sometimes sat in a daze in front of the TV.


    She doesn''t know why he wants to keep her by his side, like it?


    She felt that he liked his current position very much, or a higher position, she was a little flustered, he was very good to her, will one day be like Ye Zhenggang to Su Fu.


    No, no, she played the role of Xie Anning, and Wen Yuan was the role of Su Fu.


    She felt a little sad, she sat in front of the TV, looking at her man.


    That night, he did not come back after midnight, and tomorrow is New Year''s Eve.


    She lay on the bed and did not fall asleep, waiting for him, she didn''t know what she was holding on!


    Tomorrow, she will return to City B. She can''t see her father. She wants to see her mother. She heard that her mother is getting better. This may be the greatest comfort.


    When she slept in a daze, she felt a cold wind blowing, and when she opened her eyes, Ye Mulin was leaning against her.


    He didn''t turn on the light either, and he leaned against her as if he wanted to kiss her.


    She muttered: "What time is it?"


    Before he could answer, she said: "It seems to be very cold."


    He hummed, a little absent-minded, "It''s two o''clock, so tired."


    As he said, he lay flat, put one hand on his forehead and whispered: "But I can rest for three days."


    He turned his head to look at her in the dark, waiting for her surprise.


    Xueli Bai was surprised but not happy. She stammered and asked, "Aren''t you S chief? Shouldn''t you stay and work?"


    "What a cruel little thing." He stretched out his hand to squeeze her face, in a low voice, "Bai Xueli, who told you that S has to work after the New Year?"


    "I know." Her voice was soft, and then looked at him: "Where did you spend the New Year, your mother is here!"


    He pulled her into her arms. She thought he was cold and wanted to break free. Ye Mulin removed his coat and took off his shoes and crawled into the quilt.


    She screamed angrily: "You crawled into bed without taking off your shoes, Ye Mulin, you are too hateful."


    He smiled and lay flat, his voice was a little low, "Do you hate me?"


    After she finished speaking, she pulled her into her arms, buried her face in her delicate neck, and Bai Xueli exclaimed angrily: "There is a smell of smoke, Ye Mulin, let me go."


    He laughed, "I don''t want to let it go."


    She smiled and started kissing her. As the temperature of the lips that kissed him got higher and higher, Bai Xueli''s voice trembled: "Aren''t you... tired?"


    He turned over, entangled in a deep kiss, and said faintly, "This strength is still there."

 Chapter 3570： Fulfill her New Years resolution 1

    Then the kiss changed the tone. She couldn''t resist or burned completely. After it was over, he hugged her and took a hasty shower, lying on the bed and muttering: "The special plane at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, Shirley remembers to call me stand up."


    She looked at him, "Yemulin, you also go back to city B?"


    He hummed softly, then closed his eyes: "Well, let''s go back together."


    She stopped speaking, thinking that he was also going back to B City for the New Year.


    Close your eyes, then hug him gently...


    Early in the morning, Ye Mulin woke up first, opened his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms, and squeezed her face: "Shirley, get up."


    She opened her eyes in a daze, more sleepy than him.


    Ye Mulin smiled lightly: "Get up, otherwise the special plane will be missed and wait for a long time."


    As he said, he opened the quilt, went to get her clothes, put on the clothes himself, and said: "B city is cold, wear an extra sweater."


    Xueli put on her sweater and looked at him: "Are you going back with me?"


    He finished putting on his sweater and put on trousers, and said quietly, "Didn''t we say that we did it last night?"


    Her face blushed a bit, what is the name?


    He''s really shameless, now he doesn''t blush or beat his heart when he says these words...


    Shirley put on her sweater and said quietly, "Not so good."


    Ye Mulin walked beside her and whispered: "I will send you home first, and I will go home."


    She looked at him, feeling a little uneasy--


    Home? Does she have a home?


    When she was shocked, Ye Mulin had already picked her up and walked towards the bathroom, with a faint voice: "Hurry up and wash your teeth and face. If the special plane can''t keep up with your New Year''s wishes, it will not be possible."


    She let out a cry and looked at him.


    He smiled and said nothing.


    At eight o''clock, the special plane flew towards City B. It was rare for him not to deal with official business, but to read a magazine. Then she took a nap. She was at a loss and restless in her heart, so she stayed on the side of the cabin and looked out. When the plane landed, Ye Mulin woke up too, watching her quietly said, "I will send you back."


    She shook her head: "No. I just go to the hospital by myself."


    He stared at her for a while, "I''ll take you off, it''s very convenient for the driver to pick you up."


    She wanted to say something, but also realized that she would be a little rusty to refuse like this, so she didn''t say anything.


    The driver waited for them to come and opened the door to let them let the car. Ye Mulin closed his eyes and rested after getting in the car. He had been working these days and only took four or five hours of rest a day.


    Xueli Bai looked at the cyan in the corner of his eyes, with a small voice: "You are so tired, why did you have to..."


    "Just do it if you want." He smiled, dragged her into his arms, kissed her hair and pressed his chin against her heart, muttering: "Tomorrow, you will go back to the apartment, eh?"


    As he said, he held her hand, and there was a key in her palm. She left the key before going to H city. Did he find it?


    "Why?" She trembled.


    He still closed his eyes and sighed softly: "I think you are there, I think I can find you at any time."


    Talking and rubbing her hair, "Shirley Bai, let me sleep for a while without speaking."


    Going back to City B is not easier than City H. He has to prepare for City B. He has to get involved in this circle. He has too many things to do... But he can''t tell her, that will only harm her. , It''s good just like this, let him protect her...

 Chapter 3571： Fulfill her New Years resolution 2

    As the car was driving, Bai Xueli suddenly turned around and asked, "Why is it here?"


    Outside the car window, everything familiar to her made her feel trembling.


    It was the former Bai Mansion. After the Bai family was defeated, it was confiscated. Later, I heard that it was auctioned. What did he drive to bring her here?


    The car stopped, Ye Mulin slowly turned his head and whispered, "I bought this place. Your father, I have someone to take it over, and your mother is in good spirits, but they only have one night. You Father has to go back. Your mother is still receiving treatment in the hospital. Someone will come to pick them up tomorrow morning. You... then go back to the apartment and wait for me. We will go back to H city on the second day of the second year."


    She still looked at him straightforwardly, her voice hoarse: "How can my dad come out?"


    Although it has only been sentenced to five years, she knows that these five years are not an ordinary five years. It is difficult for her to even meet, let alone get people out overnight. How big a risk he took, if others know him The future is straight away.


    Ye Mulin looked at her, put his hand on her heart, and said in a warm and warm voice, "This is your New Year''s wish. I have to find a way to satisfy it, right? Okay, good, I have to go, the next afternoon I will pick you up at the apartment."


    She looked at him, still blankly.


    He leaned over and stretched out his hand to open the car door for her. His voice was extremely low: "I can''t show up, get out of the car."


    She just woke up like a dream, and when she got out of the car, her steps were all vain.


    At this moment, Ye Mulin rolled down the car window and smiled: "Shirley, Happy New Year."


    She hadn''t recovered yet, so she was startled and said: "Happy New Year."


    Then she watched the car window rise and the car drove away from here, Shirley looked for a while and then ran into the villa.


    Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai are here. Mr. Bai has lost a lot of weight. He is squatting in front of Mrs. Bai and talking to her. Mrs. Bai is in good spirits.


    Xueli Bai stood on the steps and looked at everything familiar to her, her eyes filled with heat and tears burst out of her eyes.


    "Dad, Mom." She walked in and hugged Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai.


    Mrs. Bai is in good spirits, but her mind is always a little awkward. She doesn¡¯t remember things. She thinks it¡¯s still the same as before, so she smiled: ¡°Shirley, where are you crazy again? Go and wash your hands. Dad will spend the New Year with us tonight. He doesn''t need to go outside to condolences anymore. He will stay with us today.


    When she said this, her spirit was unspeakable joy. Bai Xueli felt a little sad when she saw it. She looked at her father, and Mr. Bai smiled extremely faintly.


    She hummed, "Yes, Dad won''t go out today."


    She still wanted to cry, but she quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and squeezed a smile.


    Such a reunion is not easy. She knows that Ye Mulin paid a great price for it. She can''t mess it up. Maybe it will be a few years from seeing my father next time.


    The New Year''s Eve dinner was cooked by Mr. Bai himself, and Mrs. Bai has been complaining that the servants at home have become lazy and no one cooks.


    Bai Xueli said, "Dad gave them a day off and let them reunite."


    Mrs. Bai became happy again, she watched Mr. Bai cooking, Bai Xueli watched them quietly go aside... She wanted them to spend more time together.


    Before, her dad didn''t have time to be at home when he was on the throne, but now...he finally had a day.

 Chapter 3572： Fulfill her New Years resolution 3

    She looked at the back of her father cooking, always feeling that he had changed.


    The old father was so energetic, so many people looked up to him. But it''s different now, his back looks like this is silent.


    Xueli Bai''s eyes were hot, a little sour, and some wanted to cry.


    However, after so long, the tears have been drained.


    When eating, she hardly dared to look at her father, because she was afraid of his insightful eyes.


    After eating, Mr. Bai coaxed Mrs. Bai to fall asleep. Then he came downstairs and saw Bai Xueli lying on the railing, watching silently.


    He looked at his daughter quietly, walked over after a while, and handed her a cup of hot and delicious: "What are you looking at?"


    Bai Xueli took the hot and delicious, looked at her father, and said in a low voice: "I was watching the night scene, I was thinking if everything went back to the past, I might...not marry Yejia."


    She paused, with moisture in her eyes: "Dad, I hurt you."


    "Sooner or later, Shirley, it has nothing to do with you." Mr. Bai sat beside his daughter and looked at the boundless night with her.


    He sighed, "It''s just ahead of schedule, but Shirley, it''s because of Ye Mulin that my dad has been sentenced for many years. You may not know who you want to step on, you''d better die in prison. It''s the cleanest. Five years, it''s really a gift."


    He looked at his daughter.


    Bai Xueli looked at him in shock.


    Mr. Bai smiled faintly again: "Even this time, he took the risk to come forward, otherwise where can I come out!"


    He laughed terribly, and then reached out and touched Bai Xueli''s head: "You have been with him and my father has no objection, that man... loves you, but if you decide whether you want to sacrifice yourself for your parents, his father Not a soft-hearted person."


    Bai Xueli was silent for a moment, "Probably it is retribution, Ye Zheng has just divorced, Ye Mulin''s mother is now with Hao Yun."


    Mr. Bai was a little surprised. Seeing her daughter hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, Bai Xueli told Xie Anning¡¯s story again. Mr. Bai sneered: ¡°He fell in the hands of a woman. Su Fu is such a good woman. He failed..."


    When he said this, Mr. Bai''s face was a bit desolate, the kind with a lot of information.


    Xueli Bai stared at her father in a daze.


    Mr. Bai smiled: "Su Fu was a recognized national goddess at that time, and I liked it. In the early days, your dad was still a hanging silk, so he could only look at it from a distance... Shirley, I can''t tell your mom about this passage."


    Bai Xueli smiled, "Dad, do you still have this paragraph?"


    Mr. Bai smoked a cigarette and said quietly: "What hasn''t your dad ever experienced? It has been beautiful, and it has been heavy. Life is ups and downs, ups and downs, there is no big deal, and I have nothing to hope after I come out. Yes, just depend on your mother for life, find a life to support her, I owe her a lot, and I will have a chance to make up for it in the future!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Bai Xueli: "There are still more than three years, Shirley, take care of yourself, take care of your mother as much as you can. I know you bear the humiliation, but people always have to live. Don''t live in hatred if you listen to your father. Here, the officialdom is so cruel. Either you die or I die. There is nothing to hate, and Dad has no ability to avenge this revenge, but there will always be someone who will clean it up. Look at it."

 Chapter 3573： Fulfill her New Years resolution 4

    Bai Xueli grumbled.


    Mr. Bai said a lot more, because she knew this and didn''t know which day we could see each other again. When it came to midnight, she still said she was sleepy. She wanted her father to accompany her mother.


    In the middle of the night, Mr. Bai stood in the gorgeous living room for a long time, and then said silently: "When I come out, this house should be changed. It is too big and not practical."


    Bai Xueli hummed: "Let''s live on a flat floor."


    As she said, she choked a little, "Dad, you must come back well, know? My mother and I are waiting for you."


    Mr. Bai reached out and touched his daughter''s hair, hummed softly, turned and walked upstairs.


    Although it is said to rest, who can sleep, after a short night, the family of three is destined to go away again...


    There was no sleep all night, until the sound of firecrackers in the New Year, Bai Xueli seemed to have heard the sound from downstairs, she immediately got up and put on a coat and ran downstairs.


    There were two black RVs parked at the door. Mrs. Bai had already gotten into one of them, and Mr. Bai was about to get in the car.


    Bai Xueli stood on the steps and called to her father.


    Mr. Bai turned his head, looked at her, and smiled slightly: "Shirley."


    Xueli Bai''s face was a little pale, and her sour nose called Dad, then she rushed over and hugged Mr. Bai: "Dad."


    Mr. Bai lowered his head in a very soft voice: "It''s been more than three years, Shirley, don''t be sad, and don''t ask him again. This kind of thing is very dangerous, eh?"


    She knew that she raised her eyes and nodded vigorously, but she couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Mr. Bai comforted a few more words. He has always been a superior, not as fragile as Xueli Bai, so he left.


    When I closed the car door, I couldn''t bear it... In fact, it was his fault for not keeping his wife and children.


    The two cars started slowly, and at the intersection, they had their own things. Bai Xueli stood at the door of the White Mansion, watching all the time... Her tears were about to fall, but she resisted.


    She returned to the hall, and Mr. Bai made breakfast for her, which was still warm.


    On the sofa, there was a pair of handmade slippers, which should have been knitted by her mother. She silently finished her breakfast and held her shoes in her hands. She didn''t stay in the villa any longer and left directly.


    On the first day of the new year, there were still firecrackers everywhere, but she was facing parting.


    Suddenly, she wanted to miss Ye Mulin, she wanted to see him.


    Taking out the mobile phone, she dialed his phone, but the sound that the phone had been turned off came from over there, and she was stunned for a long time and never recovered.


    After a long time, she walked slowly toward the front, and a taxi stopped in front of her and asked her if she wanted to take a ride. She woke up and smiled after thinking about it. "Okay."


    She got in the car, and the driver asked the little girl where she should go. She should go to the apartment, but she didn''t want to. Finally she said, "Just go around in city B." Bai Xueli said blankly.


    The driver said a good grin, and began to drive around in the car. In the New Year, even in the early morning of City B, it was deserted. Bai Xueli sat in the car and watched quietly until her eyes were a little sour.


    Immediately she reported an address to the driver, but she was in a daze and reported the address of the Yejia Old House.


    When the driver heard it, grass, this is the place where dignitaries live, but the villa area where the little girl came out just now is also honorable...

 Chapter 3574： Fiancee and younger brother slept 1

    The driver pulled the people over with great effort, and when she arrived, Bai Xueli paid the money without seeing it.


    The driver drove away as soon as Ziyan.


    However, when she got out of the car, she discovered that the place where she got off was the old house in Yejia. The Huizhou-style buildings were very atmospheric, and they were very grand in the cold morning in City B. She watched quietly, a little as if they were a world away.


    She stood there, motionless, and stood silently for a long time. Inside, there were her best and worst memories.


    She turned around, and a black RV stopped silently behind her.


    In the car, Ye Mulin sat quietly, with Wen Yuan beside him.


    Xueli Bai looked into his eyes, her gaze was stale, and she gave a vicious twitch.


    In the car, Ye Mulin held the steering wheel tightly, and he looked at Bai Xueli quietly.


    Wen Yuan beside him also looked at Bai Xueli, then at the man beside him, and asked softly: "You, do you want to get out of the car and meet her?"


    The front of their car is that of Wen Yuan''s father.


    Wen Yuan was considerate, but he couldn''t accept this kindness, so he said quietly, "No need."


    After speaking, he tapped the horn, and the black carved door of the night house opened immediately...


    Ye Mulin''s car slowly slid in and passed by Bai Xueli.


    As he passed her, he saw the tears in the corner of her eyes and looked at her alone.


    This was originally her home, but now she is standing there like a stranger, but you don''t know Shirley, this is my home, and it''s not home anymore.


    Ye Mulin closed his eyes, and Wen Yuan put his hand on the back of his hand and smiled gently: "Look back, you coax her."


    Ye Mulin''s voice was somewhat suppressed: "Wen Yuan, are you so tired?"


    He didn''t slap her hand away, he just looked alienated.


    He stopped the car and said quietly: "A marriage that looks like a godless marriage is not easy, Wen Yuan, are you sure you want this?"


    Wen Yuan lowered his eyes and smiled faintly: "It''s all for the family, isn''t it?"


    She looked at Bai Xueli at the door from the rearview mirror, and smiled slightly: "I envy her, no matter what time she is willful, but she has always been able to live very well, Murin, we are the same kind of people, and she If you don¡¯t belong to our world, you can raise her and pet her. I mind but will not spoil you. If these can make you more happy, I am willing to indulge you."


    He tilted his head and looked at Wen Yuan: "Shirley and my mother are the same kind of people. I have heard a data that men instinctively like women of the same type as their own mothers. I don¡¯t know if this is true. Mu Bai is too."


    Speaking of Ye Mubai, Wen Yuan''s expression slightly changed.


    Ye Mulin''s eyes deepened, he leaned forward and asked lowly: "You really don''t consider Mu Bai? Are you sure you like a boring person like me? Mu Bai knows a lot, maybe even more. Can lift up your calm and unwavering heart."


    In his language, Wen Yuan was embarrassed and directly opened the door and got out of the car.


    When she got out of the car, her heart was ups and downs. She kept adjusting her breathing, telling herself that it must be her own illusion. Ye Mulin would never know that she and Ye Mubai rolled the sheets after drinking, Ye Mubai that The **** said he wouldn''t say it out, saying it was easy to get together and get away.


    Ye Mulin followed to get out of the car. When he got out of the car, he looked outside, and Bai Xueli was no longer there.


    He felt a pain in his heart, but walked up to Wen Yuan casually, "Go in!"

 Chapter 3575： Fiancee and brother slept 2

    Wen Yuan looked at his poker-like face and made sure that he was right, he didn''t know.


    For Ye Mubai, she could only say sorry, that night was originally an accident.


    Since it was an accident, just stop here, she can''t go wrong with him anymore, so she has been avoiding him these days.


    However, I didn¡¯t expect that today¡¯s party is not only the parents of both parties, but also Ye Mubai¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t he abroad, why did he rush back?


    Wen Yuan''s eyes were a little uncomfortable, and the hand holding Ye Mulin didn''t feel tight.


    Ye Mulin asked quietly: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Yuan smiled reluctantly: "Nothing!"


    At this moment, Ye Mubai came over, and Wen Yuan immediately let go of Ye Mulin''s hand, "I''ll go and chat with auntie for a while."


    Because it was a lifelong event, Su Fu also came here, but not as Ye Zhenggang''s wife, but Ye Mulin''s mother.


    Ye Mulin watched her leave, then turned to look at his brother, "Why are you back?"


    Ye Mubai smiled lightly: "I''m back for a family reunion, but it seems that one person is missing."


    He walked to the bar, poured a glass of wine for himself and Ye Mulin, and then went to the terrace with Ye Mulin.


    Ye Mubai looked at his own brother with a bad expression, "Did you give us a drug that night?"


    Ye Mulin squinted, smiled, raised his head and drank a drink: "What is a drug, and who are we?"


    Ye Mubai stared at him, wishing to grab his collar, "Pretend to be less innocent! Would you not know?"


    "Oh! You mean that when I was sick, Wen Yuan saw Shirley asking you to complain, so you **** her by the way?"


    Ye Mulin patted his younger brother on the shoulder, with a serious and loving expression on his face (haha), "You let you comfort her, not let you sleep with her, Mu Bai is my wife in the future, can you... It¡¯s not pretty to spread out."


    Ye Mubai exploded with anger.


    Why!


    Why should he sleep if his own brother doesn''t want to marry?


    He said with a cold face: "I don''t believe you will marry her!"


    Ye Mulin smiled slightly, "Since you know, you still sleep with her?"


    What he meant was so obvious that Ye Mubai darkened his face: "Ye Mulin, I find that you are getting darker now."


    Ye Mulin patted him on the shoulder: "For the family, I sacrificed once for you. Shouldn''t it be your turn now?"


    After speaking, he smiled and walked towards the Wen family''s parents, as if preparing to be a son-in-law.


    Ye Mubai sighed bitterly: These fools, really expect Ye Mulin to marry Wen Yuan? He just wasted time, Wen Yuan was just a springboard for him to jump to City B, Wen Yuan was stupid, and the Wen family was even stupid.


    But the biggest idiot is Ye Mubai, who knows it clearly, and he resigned.


    He thought about Wen Yuan''s tepid look, and his scalp was numb...a perfect wife, but not what he wanted.


    Night at home, look happy and happy.


    But everyone has his own mind.


    The Wen family had lunch here and left. Ye Mulin sent Wen Yuan to leave, and Su Fu was also leaving. She contacted Hao Yun. Hao Yun said that she would be back in half an hour, so she was downstairs. Waiting in the living room.


    Ye Zheng just came over and put a cup of scented tea in front of her: "Is anyone here yet?"


    Su Fu nodded: "There is a bit of traffic jam now."


    She looked at the scented tea, which she liked to drink before, so she smiled, "Thank you."


    Just as Ye Zheng looked at her, he felt a little uncomfortable. She became young because of Hao Yun''s nourishment. As long as he thought about her being pressed by Hao Yun to do that, he was extremely unhappy ...

 Chapter 3576： Fiancee and younger brother slept 3

    However, Ye Zhalong didn''t show it, because he seemed too low in that way.


    He sat beside her and asked casually, "Is he okay with you?"


    Su Fu was stunned for a moment. He probably didn''t expect him to ask such a question, and then smiled: "It''s good."


    What else Ye Zhenggang wanted to say, Su Fu said softly: "I got the certificate with him."


    After that, Ye Zhenggang was silent for a long time, his face was indescribably bleak, as if every frown was filled with loss...for a long time, he sighed: "Su Fu, you have no chance at all. Give it to me."


    Su Fu is calmer now, and whispered: "Don''t do this, I... I can''t be anonymous with him, and I have to be decent when he is old."


    Ye Zheng had just passed that burst, and he rallied: "Then what about his family, how are you doing to you?"


    "It''s all good." Su Fu smiled lightly, "I don''t want to do anything because of my identity, just a family meal."


    Ye Zheng just looked down and didn''t speak for a long time, and then Hao Yun came over.


    He and Ye Zhenggang hardly contacted him anymore, and Secretary Li took care of some things. When Ye Zhenggang looked at Hao Yun again, he felt like a world away and couldn''t tell.


    He watched Su Fu being supported by Hao Yun in the car, especially considerate.


    He thought, she is happy, she was loved wholeheartedly, and he suddenly stopped her: "Su Fu, wait a minute."


    Su Fu sat in the car and pressed the window to look at him.


    Ye Zhenggang turned around and went to the study, and gave her a set of precious mahogany carved screens. It was carved by a certain master. The collection value is very high. Su Fu has always liked this.


    He put it on her hand and smiled: "Live well in the future."


    He stared at her as he said these words.


    She is still that beautiful woman, but he is no longer the energetic Ye Zhenggang.


    Su Fu smiled: "Thank you."


    Hao Yun nodded towards Ye Zhenggang, walked around, opened the door and got on the car and started the car.


    In fact, Hao Yun knew in his heart that Ye Zhenggang would let go and let him go because he still loved Su Fu.


    It''s just that love, after being mutilated, can hardly come back.


    A woman like Su Fu is still proud after all and is unwilling to leave her home.


    In the car, Su Fu looked at the small screen, then put it down casually, "Let''s put it back in your study."


    Hao Yun smiled gently: "Don''t mind me, you like it."


    "No." Su Fu sighed, "I don''t like it that much now. It''s true that I like reading, but..."


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at Hao Yun, "Because you like me like this."


    For her sudden confession, Hao Yun''s ears were a little hot and red. He took her hand and said softly: ¡®These words, keep these words home and tell me, huh? ¡¯


    She smiled lightly and looked out the car window--


    The New Year¡¯s firecrackers have been ringing, heralding the arrival of a new year, heralding that everything must start again.


    She sighed faintly: "I always feel that I can''t have a baby, and I am a little sorry to your parents."


    Hao Yun is the only son. His parents are both old professors at Tsinghua University. After the famous family, he was a bit wronged when he married her, and then she was still worried if there was no future.


    Hao Yun shook her hand: "Don''t force it, sometimes you must have it in your life."


    He paused: ¡®Actually, I don¡¯t really want children, I¡¯m afraid you...too hard. ¡¯

 Chapter 3577： Fiancee and brother slept with 4

    Ye Mulin finished delivering Wen Yuan, and it was almost three in the afternoon.


    While driving, he took his cell phone and dialed Bai Xueli''s number.


    After the call was made, he asked in a calm voice, "Where are you?"


    Then he asked again: "Have you eaten?"


    She seemed to be taken aback for a while, and then whispered after returning to her senses: "I have eaten it."


    Ye Mulin wanted to talk to her. He wanted to talk to her especially now, and asked her softly, "Where are you now, I''ll pick you up."


    Bai Xueli stood on the street, looking at the shops on the street, and said softly: "I''m shopping."


    His facial expressions were softened, and his voice lowered: "Where, I will pick you up."


    She took a breath, her voice was hoarse: "Don''t you need to accompany Wen Yuan?"


    He paused, holding the phone for a long time without making a sound.


    Silence spreads between them.


    After a long time, he said in a dumb voice, "Shirley?"


    Feeling sad, she still told her address and waited for him there.


    When Ye Mulin drove past, Bai Xueli was sitting in a coffee shop on the side of the street for the New Year, but the coffee shop was still full. He parked the car and saw Shirley sitting in the car by the window. Looked here blankly.


    He rolled down the car window and smiled at her.


    Bai Xueli sat there, looking into his eyes, she saw warmth in his eyes.


    After a long time, she also smiled slightly.


    Ye Mulin opened the door, stepped out with long legs, closed the door, and walked in her direction.


    Xueli Bai called the waiter and ordered a cup of Mandheling for him, and then watched him take off his coat and sit opposite.


    He looked at the simple meal in front of her, and tapped on the table lightly: "You said eating is just eating this."


    "No." She drank her coffee, her eyes widened: "I have vinegar for lunch."


    Ye Mulin didn''t expect that she would say this, so she was taken aback for a while and laughed, then bent her finger and tapped her head lightly, "I can talk more and more."


    "Will you marry her?" She opened her eyes wide, looking at him somewhat innocently.


    At this time, the waiter brought Ye Mulin''s coffee. He took a sip, then looked into her eyes and said slowly: "If I say, yes, will you leave me?"


    "Yes." She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "Otherwise, what should I do?"


    She said, raising her eyes to look at him.


    Ye Mulin stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, then smiled slightly: "No."


    She wanted to ask what this wouldn''t be, but the only little pride made her not say anything, instead she smiled: "Yes, last night, thank you."


    Ye Mulin didn''t say anything, just drank coffee, just looked at her warmly.


    Outside the transparent window, there was fine snow in the sky, and his smile was very warm.


    At this moment, she will no longer complain that he has become like her father, because she likes the warmth, so she also knows at this moment, whether he will marry Wen Yuan, he loves her, yes Bai Xueli.


    "Ye Mulin," she whispered his name: "Let''s go see the snow together."


    She held her face in her hands: "It hasn''t snowed in City B since we got married."


    In fact, this is the first time they celebrated the New Year together after they got married, but they are already divorced...


    He said okay, when he walked out of the cafe, he took her by the hand, helped her wrap her scarf, and walked into the gentle snow together.


    At this moment, warmth came from her palm, and she was happy.

 Chapter 3578： Why did you divorce me in the first place? 1

    The gentle snow floated on the shoulders, hair, and eyebrows.


    After walking for a long time, the whole person is covered with a layer of snow.


    Bai Xueli turned her head to look at Ye Mulin, and laughed: "Ye Mulin, you seem to be Santa Claus."


    Ye Mulin smiled calmly, turned her body and gently pulled her hair away: "Bai Xueli, your hair is also white. If we go down together like this, it is considered a white head."


    She didn''t expect him to say this either, she smiled, and reached out to help him wipe the snow off her eyebrows, "You too."


    He stared at her, slid his hand down and hugged her waist, leaned over his face and kissed her lightly, just in the street of City B.


    She was a little scared, feeling helpless, "Ye Mulin will be seen by others."


    "Then see it," he put his forehead against her, and breathed warmly on her lips: "Shirley, sometimes I feel tired and want to give up, so just let it go, but ...I still can''t."


    He didn''t say too much, he just told her about his embarrassment.


    Bai Xueli wanted to retreat, but he wouldn''t let it go, so she hugged her like this.


    In the gentle snow, in the boundless world...Holding all the time.


    And the picture of them hugging was filmed, and they didn''t even notice it.


    Because they stayed outside for too long, they were covered with snow, which melted when they arrived in the car and simply took off their coats.


    Xueli Bai took out a paper bag from the side to him: "New Year''s gift."


    Ye Mulin looked at her with a look of surprise, then he took the bag and opened it.


    It is an LV scarf, the color is low-key and restrained.


    "I like it very much." He smiled, then looked at her, "Is this a gift, or thanks?"


    "Isn''t it the same?" She stared at him with some moisture in her eyes.


    He squeezed her face and smiled: "There is a difference. Gifts are gifts, and thanks are thanks, but your thanks... use something else."


    He looked at her meaningfully and stretched, "It was very busy years ago, and it''s going to work again in the third grade."


    This is typically the old man''s purpose of gaining sympathy in exchange for shameless hope.


    Xueli Bai didn''t know much before, what a simple girl, but now she understands.


    She stared at him and kept watching, "You are taking advantage of the fire."


    "Well," he actually admitted, "I''m a normal man."


    He started the car and drove in the direction of the apartment, while Shirley bit her lip and looked at him baffledly.


    To her surprise, after returning to the apartment, he did not immediately ask her what to do. Instead, he asked her to change clothes and he went to the kitchen by himself.


    Xueli Bai entered the bedroom, which was exactly the same as before, and it hadn''t changed at all.


    Some of her clothes are still there, and some winter clothes are added.


    She was holding the uncut tag and looked at him somewhat unexpectedly¡ª


    Did he know she would come back before?


    Bai Xueli tilted her head and looked in his direction. There was a mist in her eyes. For a long time, she pursed her lower lip, without saying anything, and went out after changing her clothes.


    Ye Mulin was preparing dinner, listening to her footsteps and whispering: "Let''s have a new year too."


    Xueli Bai hugged him from behind him, her voice low, "Ye Mulin, why did you divorce me in the first place?"


    His body stiffened, then lowered his head, his voice was slightly hoarse: "Shirley?"


    She sniffed: "I want to know, Ye Mulin, I want to know..."


    [Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, make up one more~~]

 Chapter 3579： I just want to hug you 1

    As she said, she was a little excited, and she hugged his fingers very hard, very hard.


    Ye Mulin held her hand, his eyes fell on their entangled hands, and smiled extremely weakly: "Shirley, do you think we are divorced?"


    As he said, he dragged her in front of him, gently stroked her face with his fingers, his eyes were particularly gentle.


    Bai Xueli stunned slightly, looked into his eyes, and stammered: "We, don''t you?"


    He shook his head, "No, not in my heart."


    When he said that, he lowered his head and kissed her, and kissed gently, not in a hurry to possess the kind, like the kind of entanglement with her for a lifetime.


    Bai Xueli raised her head, struggling, because he was too tall and she only wore indoor slippers.


    After a long time, he finally let go a little bit, and she whispered, "You are too high."


    His eyes flashed slightly, and then his voice became hoarse; "You didn''t complain about the size at the critical moment!"


    Her face blushed, her teeth bit her lip, and she retorted in confusion, "What size..."


    Ye Mulin bit her lip, "I know it clearly, and pretend not to know."


    After he finished speaking, he took her to the small dining table and asked her to sit down: "Take a rest." Then he stuffed a cup of hot fruit tea and held her in his hand.


    Bai Xueli looked at him from behind, black trousers, paired with a gray sweater, easily wearing a sense of luxury.


    When he was a lawyer, he always gave people a feeling of domineering, but now that the people-friendly route has gone a lot, she always felt that he was a little like an elderly...somewhat uncomfortable.


    She lowered her eyes, if he was for her, would he like the job?


    Bai Xueli suddenly wanted to step into Ye Mulin''s world. She seemed to have been enjoying his good, enjoying his care, perhaps still sacrificing.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to think deeply, because her father said that it¡¯s impossible for him to be like him without sitting in a prison. So Ye Zhenggang¡¯s willingness to let him go is definitely not in his old love, it¡¯s most likely. Consensus reached with Ye Mulin.


    Xueli Bai looked at him quietly like this, and suddenly felt that she was very useless. She kept complaining, complaining that if she didn''t marry him, she wouldn''t be so sad and she wouldn''t have to lose a child.


    However, she never thought that he was more sad than her. He lost his marriage and children, and betrayed by his family, and was under pressure. Her heart beats faster. Is he doing all this for her?


    Ye Mulin was still cutting vegetables, just a little bit, very seriously.


    She couldn''t restrain the turmoil in her heart, walked over and hugged him gently.


    "Shirley." He was a little helpless: "If you act like this, we will have no food to eat."


    With her face buried behind his back, her voice was low, "Ye Mulin, I just want to feel your temperature."


    His hand paused, and he looked at her sideways: "Would you like to feel it deeply."


    She said that she was about to put down the knife, and to have an intimate contact with her, Bai Xueli closed her eyes in disgust and screamed: "No."


    He pinched her waist and smiled softly: "Who was just picking me up?"


    She was still smiling, biting her lip: "You cut vegetables, it doesn''t smell."


    He looked at her, bowed his head and kissed her. Her face blushed a bit and turned away. He chased her cheeks and kissed her lips for a long time before he made a hoarse voice: "Then we finish our meal and rest? "

 Chapter 3580： I just want to hug you 2

    Not only did he ask, but he stared at her scorchingly.


    Her face drooped uncomfortably, then she looked at him and asked in a low voice, "Do you miss it?"


    He hummed, kissed her, and then cooked.


    She hugged him from behind again, with a very dependent look, Ye Mulin just smiled lightly and said nothing.


    He cooked a table of delicious dishes, and Bai Xueli had a small belly and was full of praise as she ate: "You can really get into the hall and the kitchen."


    "What about the bed?" Ye Mulin asked slowly, looking at her.


    She expected Ai Ai to get up, "How can I say that."


    He smiled and lit a cigarette: "This is the most important point. Good or bad, you can ask someone to make it if you don''t cook well. You said that if love is not well done, can you ask someone to replace it?


    Bai Xueli glared at him, "It''s a pity that you don''t continue to be a lawyer, Ye Mulin."


    After speaking, she found a touch of loss in his eyes, her red lips trembled lightly, and her voice was rustling, "Ye Mulin, I didn''t mean it."


    Amidst this loss, she finally knew that his favorite job was a lawyer, not power.


    And he may sacrifice his hobbies and ideals for her.


    She didn''t know what to say for a moment, and was afraid that she would say something wrong.


    Ye Mulin was just stunned, and then he returned to normal. He reached out and touched her head in a low voice, "Shirley Bai, all work is fun, not what you think, huh?"


    Then he looked at the cups and plates on the table, and moved his chin toward her: "Put the bath water for me. I finished these baths."


    She uttered, but her eyes were still staring at him.


    He looked at her: "Do you want me to go soaking now? Together?"


    She ran away immediately.


    When she left, Ye Mulin''s gaze immediately became a little blurred. He stared at her for a long time, before finally tidying up the dining table. The dishes were put in the sink and they were not washed immediately, instead they lit a cigarette and stood there smoking. .


    He is not without feelings, he really likes to be a lawyer, this thing is addictive.


    He likes the feeling of standing in court, he likes the feeling of competing with the opposing lawyer, and he has a great sense of pleasure. Now, he has to wear his head and smile cordially. If others call him Ye S long, he has to be warm. Gentle, like becoming another person.


    He didn''t like this, but he didn''t want to lose Shirley.


    Ye Mulin spit out a cigarette ring for a long time, fearing that she would find that a cigarette was extinguished before smoking, washing the dishes, and washing her hands twice before walking towards the bathroom of the master bedroom.


    Xueli Bai was still putting water, and the water was about to overflow, she was still in a trance.


    Ye Mulin walked over, picked her up, and threw her directly into the bathtub.


    She screamed: "Ye Mulin!"


    She came out from the inside, a little angry, he was so disgusting, her clothes were all new, so he was ruined.


    Ye Mulin smiled lightly, and said lazily: "Didn''t you just say that you want me...that?"


    He stood in front of her and began to take off his sweater...


    Xueli screamed and covered her eyes: "What are you doing, don''t take it off."


    There was an indulgent expression on his face: "Some people think I am like a grandfather now, so should I be more brutal?"


    After he finished speaking, he stepped in and was not in a hurry to do anything to her. He held her in his arms and kissed her: "Do you still think I am like your dad now?"

 Chapter 3581： I just want to hug you 3

    Xueli Bai was well dressed, but she was soaked in water and held in his arms like this.


    He was like that...clean.


    She was a little uncomfortable, and after earning a little, she whispered, "Ye Mulin, let me go first, OK?


    He stared at her little face, his voice hoarse, "Not good."


    After speaking, he kissed her: "Say, do you still think you are like your dad?"


    The thin lips moved behind her ears and kissed, "Can your dad give you this feeling?"


    She couldn''t bear him being so nasty, and turned her face against his shoulder: "Stop talking."


    He smiled, "I thought we needed to make it clear."


    She hooked his neck and kissed his chin: "Didn''t you...think about that? Why do you keep saying these things?"


    Ye Mulin''s thin lips moved over and kissed her lips, and then no one said to let them go, only the sound of kissing¡ª¡ª


    He took her out, kissed her on the wall of the bathroom, and turned on the shower. The hot water quickly warmed the wall and was very comfortable.


    Xueli Bai was a little uneasy, struggling, her voice was low, "Ye Mulin...Don''t torture me like this!"


    He kissed her, his voice drenched with boundless Yuwang, and because of this he became particularly fierce: "I love you."


    He stopped kissing, nibbling at the corner of her mouth, "Shirley, I love you."


    She just wanted to say something, but she frowned and then started to cry softly.


    Her little hand beat his shoulder, crying low: "Yemulin, let me go, it hurts, I don''t want it."


    She was in pain, he should be distressed, but he wanted her to remember this feeling, remembering that his love would be sweet and painful, and he wanted her to feel his pain...


    On the first day of the new year, Bai Xueli was really tortured and begged for mercy all the time. He was distressed but still happy.


    Just like when they were just married, he likes to play rough.


    Finally everything calmed down. She was still crying on the bed, her white face buried in the pillow, her eyelids were slightly swollen, pink, her long eyelashes trembling lightly, and there were two drops of crystal on it. Teardrop.


    Ye Mulin covered the past and kissed her eyelid: "Is it uncomfortable?"


    Her face was buried in the quilt, her voice was full of nasal sounds, and she was still angry: "Go away."


    He smiled softly, "Really want me to go away?"


    As she said, she squeezed her soft face: "Really willing?"


    He was already neatly dressed, but she was still lying there in a mess, looking very embarrassed, and she didn''t have the strength to get dressed or take a bath.


    At this time, he was still so nasty, she knew very well in her heart.


    Gritting his teeth, glaring at him with his head sideways: "Ye Mulin, you are too disgusting."


    He smiled, sat on the bedside and dragged her body into his arms, covering her body with a thin quilt.


    His voice is hoarse: "May I rub it for you?"


    "No." Her voice was aggrieved, ¡®Yemulin, don¡¯t touch me. Have you heard it? Don¡¯t touch me again. ¡¯


    He smiled lowly, but he still touched the place where she had endured him. He rubbed gently and the voice was very gentle: "Does it still hurt?"


    She was initially angry because he was too bad, but now he is so gentle lying in his arms, her anger has disappeared, and her voice is low and hoarse: "Much better."


    She said that her thin arms hugged him childishly, and deliberately angered him: "Don''t think that you are not like a dad-level person after doing it a few times."

 Chapter 3582： I just want to hug you 4

    After speaking, the gentle hands rubbing her for her changed tone, and she screamed: "What are you doing, Ye Mulin?" The ending trembling couldn''t help.


    And he leaned over against her forehead and whispered, "How many times do you have to do it before it is different from your father, eh?"


    She hugged him raspyly, "No more."


    She lay flat on his belly like a baby, "Papa Yemulin, don''t do it."


    He laughed, and his heart was full of enthusiasm, and he didn''t know what to do with her.


    He wanted to crush her to pieces, but he was reluctant to do nothing and felt unsatisfied. In the end, he just hugged her with his thin lips pressed against her auricle, and said hoarsely: "Shirley, it''s good to be by my side. Don''t worry about anything, have you heard clearly?"


    She trembled in her heart, but there was an indifferent smile on her face: "You are so domineering again."


    He laughed, smiling gently, and then lowered his head for a while: "It doesn''t hurt anymore, let''s follow it..."


    She looked at him with some heinous eyes.


    Ye Mulin smiled low, reached out to hold her chin and kissed...


    Outside the window, a few electronic fireworks rose up, dazzling a night sky in the gentle snow.


    During the day of the second grade, Ye Mulin was going out. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, Bai Xueli knew that he was going to see Wen Yuan, maybe he was going to Wen¡¯s family as a guest. His affairs with Wen Yuan have been going on under the impetus of the elders. So, although he promised her, although he has been with her, all the emotions and flesh are given to her.


    But after so much experience, Bai Xueli is not like before, she used to like and love to be together.


    When they were still married, it was so good, but it was not broken up.


    She held a cup of milk tea, smiled lightly, and smiled very helplessly... She ate the breakfast he made for her and walked out on the street. Ye Mulin said they were going back to H city tonight, so she decided Go home at four o''clock.


    Early in the morning, the little snow that fell yesterday has melted, but the air is a bit dry and cold, making the street more empty.


    She wandered casually, and a familiar person walked out of a shop for common people to greet her, "Shirley Bai."


    It took a long time for Bai Xueli to remember that her name was Ma Chunhua. It was because of her former classmate that she had a fight with Ye Mulin last time.


    "Something?" she asked softly.


    Ma Chunhua smiled with a reserved smile: "It''s okay, just care about you. I heard that there was an accident in your house and you were also divorced. Then I heard that you were looking for work everywhere for money, and the place of work was still a bit dirty."


    Seeing her joke, Bai Xueli hummed a little carelessly, and then said: "Yes, but now I am looking for an old man bag. He is good to me. You see, this bag was bought for me, more than 100 Million."


    Ma Chunhua''s face was a bit ugly, and there was some envy and hatred in her disdain.


    Bai Xueli seemed to think of something again, "If you want, I can also introduce an old man to you. It''s a generous shot. You won''t have to save so much work in the future and spend in such a place. Let me tell you. Eating in these places is unsanitary and you will get sick."


    Ma Chunhua''s face turned white all of a sudden, then she blurted out: ¡®I think you will get sick. You will get Ai Yiz. ¡¯


    "Yeah, but you have to be careful of your husband at that time, some men can''t resist the temptation of beautiful women." Bai Xueli said uneasyly and kindly, and then if there was a little white-faced husband who looked at the woman surnamed Ma with impunity.


    Ma Chunhua was so angry that she took her husband and left: "You''re good at seeing a mother''s eyes straight."

 Chapter 3583： You are my Bai Xiaosan 1

    Xueli Bai looked at their backs and pursed her lips. Just as she was about to leave, there was a woman standing in front of them.


    Ai Wei who is familiar and unfamiliar.


    Ai Wei is tall and **** wearing a European-American style coat, shaking her hair: "Let''s talk."


    Bai Xueli walked forward slowly: "What do we have to discuss? If it is for men, you should talk to Wen Yuan."


    Ai Wei grabbed her arm, her voice tense: "In Ye Mulin''s feelings, Wen Yuan has never been, you know better than me."


    Bai Xueli lowered her head, looked at Ai Wei''s hand, and smiled lightly: "That''s also Wen Yuan who came to me. It seems to have nothing to do with Lawyer Ai."


    "I am Ye Mulin''s chief consultant now, and I help him deal with many things." Ai Wei calmly said that she had never put a girl like Xueli in her eyes before, and now the Bai family has fallen down, even less , She just didn''t understand why Ye would take her so seriously, and did so much for her.


    One by one, it was enough to crush him in politics.


    After she finished speaking, Bai Xueli smiled softly. She raised her head and looked at Ai Wei, "Does it include helping him deal with the woman next to him? He gave you this right?"


    As she said, she pretended to take out her mobile phone to call Ye Mulin. Ai Wei was shocked, and immediately hit Xueli''s mobile phone on the ground. The screen of her mobile phone was broken...


    Not only Bai Xueli, but Ai Wei was also a little startled. She looked at the phone for a long time, and finally picked it up and returned it to Bai Xueli, stiffly saying, "I''ll buy one for you."


    "Are you afraid of me telling him? Don''t let you stay by his side?" Bai Xueli smiled extremely weakly, and Ai Wei''s face immediately changed and became particularly ugly.


    After a long time, she whispered: "Maybe you don¡¯t believe me, but I¡¯m the kind of woman who is willing to make him. I don¡¯t need to be with him, but I want to see him fly higher. He is a political figure. Xinxing, he can surpass your father and his own father, don''t you want to see him reach the highest position?"


    As Ai Wei said, her expression was a little excited, almost distorted.


    Bai Xueli smiled extremely faintly, "Then you can express your hard work with Ye Mulin. Maybe he will accept you as a 4th and 5th grade as soon as he is moved, after all, the land of the 3rd grade is occupied by me."


    Ai Wei''s face paled: "Shirley Bai, do you want to be shameless?"


    "You are the one who is shameless." Bai Xueli sneered: "I was entangled by Ye Mulin herself. What about you, what is the matter of pestering a man all the time? He asked you to work not to ask you to be his housekeeper."


    Ai Wei did not expect Shirley''s mouth to become so powerful. Now, she gritted her teeth, "You are not worthy of him at all."


    Bai Xueli sneered slightly and looked at Ai Wei: "Really, what kind of woman do you think is worthy of him, can watch him sleep with other women just because it can help him climb higher? ?"


    She paused and smiled faintly: "Then he is no different from the duck, just a little more advanced."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Ai Wei: "Lawyer Ai, you are an excellent woman, why do you impose your life on a man? Whether he succeeds or not, no matter how high he climbs, it has nothing to do with you. No, only his original match is related, which is not a good thing, because the higher you are, you have to accompany him to socialize, which is very tiring."

 Chapter 3584： You are my Bai Xiaosan 2

    As she spoke, she stretched and wanted to leave.


    Ai Wei was beside her and said softly: "Bai Xueli, that person won''t be you. You can''t stand beside him with the Bai family''s collapse."


    "Really?" Bai Xueli turned around and looked at Ai Wei: "That wouldn''t be a commoner like you. Since it can''t be you, why are you jumping? At least, I can enjoy his money. , His flesh is one, what about you, can only work for him until he vomits blood..."


    What a proud person Ai Wei is, she will vomit blood just by hearing this, staring at Bai Xueli, "Bai Xueli, don''t be too much."


    "Excessive?" Bai Xueli smiled: "I didn''t think so!"


    Pippi smiled, and left, but her mood completely changed. Finally, she lost the mood to go shopping. She ate something casually outside and thought about it. Then she went to the hospital to see Mrs. Bai. She did not go in, just outside. Looking from a distance, watching her mother take good care of her, her face is also very happy.


    She looked at it quietly for a while, then went back to the city to change a mobile phone, and bought the same model as Ye Mulin, which was not really suitable for girls, but the same thing made her feel relieved.


    She missed him a little at this time.


    In a city, they were separated for less than five or six hours, and she began to miss him.


    She was very tired last night, but now she felt like she had eaten a big meal. She was full at the time, and when she was finished digesting and hungry, she missed him, wanted to hold him, and was held by him.


    She bit her lip, feeling shameless, but she really missed him.


    She took a taxi back to the apartment, checked the time at three in the afternoon, and waited for him while watching TV.


    But last night was too sleepy. She fell asleep while waiting. When she slept in a daze, she felt that someone was kissing her and calling her name: ¡®Shirley. ¡¯


    She opened her eyes and looked at him baffledly, with a dazed expression, "Are you back?"


    Then she smelled a faint perfume on him, very elegant.


    She guessed that it was the smell of perfume on Wen Yuan''s body, which was accidentally contaminated. She didn''t want to care about it in her heart, but she still cared, pulling his neckline all over.


    Ye Mulin''s eyes were darkened, and he smiled faintly: "What are you looking at?"


    Bai Xueli bit her lip, "Looking to see if there is a lipstick mark on your neckline."


    Ye Mulin chuckled, and stretched out his hand and started to unbutton the button: "I will take it off and check it for you slowly, OK?"


    In fact, he didn''t have this thought in the first place, and he had to go to the airport in an hour, but her soft appearance still tempted him, so although he was a little absent-minded, he still had the fun to come once.


    Shirley Bai was a little dumbfounded, and looked at him excluding everything, then he smiled, "How is it?"


    She stammered, and after he took off his coat, the shirt fluttered to her face, with a faint fragrance of perfume, and his unique breath.


    Bai Xueli was very angry, bit her lip, tore off her shirt, gritted her teeth: "Ye Mulin, how come you smell of her perfume? Have you ever hugged her?"


    He stared at her and smiled, "She is my serious girlfriend. Isn''t it normal for me to hold her?"


    Her eyes reddened, "Yemulin, you bastard."


    He thumped him and didn''t allow him to touch her, but he found it very funny. He pressed her against her and smiled lowly in her ear: "I will call you Bai Xiaosan from now on, eh?"

 Chapter 3585： You are my Bai Xiaosan 3

    She stared at him: "I''m not a junior."


    She sat on him in turn, pinching his neck: ¡®Yemulin, who do you say is the mistress, you say? ¡¯


    He smiled lowly and pinched her face: ¡®Isn¡¯t who you are? ¡¯


    She bit her lip, turned her face away, and silently wanted to crawl down, but he buckled her waist: "Are you angry? How about coming back early to check my aura?"


    She didn''t say a word, and then asked him dullly for a while: "Have you ever kissed her?"


    She looked aggrieved and fragile, looking pitiful, Ye Mulin sighed: "Shirley, you just don''t believe me like this?"


    He shook her hand and pulled it to a place that couldn''t be described: ¡®I¡¯ve held her and kissed her. ¡¯


    She looked at him with open eyes as if being scalded.


    He smiled slightly, rubbed her cheek, "I didn''t miss me before, huh?"


    She deceived Ai Ai again: "Ye Mulin, how did you know?"


    He pulled her down, kissed her, and whispered: "Because I am your man."


    Next, the atmosphere was charming and no one had time to speak... After nearly an hour of entanglement, he calmed down a bit, and then simply tidied up, took her out and got in the car. He whispered: "Dinner on the plane It¡¯s served, and this time it¡¯s the two of us. Uncle Hao and my mother will go back to City H in two days. They have some personal matters to deal with."


    Bai Xueli sat beside him, a little dazed, and it took a while before she whispered: "Oh, what about Wen Yuan?"


    Ye Mulin drove the car, looked sideways at her jealous face, and smiled: ¡®You finally care, don¡¯t you? ¡¯


    He paused, thoughtfully: "Did you meet anyone today?"


    She looked at him, "No one is there."


    He stared into her eyes and smiled: "Shirley, tell the truth."


    She lowered her eyes: "It''s just Ma Chunhua. By the way, do you remember her, she is a very fat girl."


    Ye Mulin said calmly, "I remember what she did for a ugly woman?"


    Xueli Bai was thundered by his sentence, and it took him a long time to say in a low voice: "But you weren''t like this before. You are not so superficial and only look at looks."


    "Why not?" He lit a cigarette and started smoking, with a smile: "If you don''t look at your looks, you said I would like you, Bai Xiaosan?"


    He called her Bai Xiaosan again, mad at her.


    She stared at him: "You call me and I will leave."


    He drove and smoked, but his eyes were full of affection: "You can''t bear it."


    He is such a determined rascal, she can''t do anything about him, and she is a little uncomfortable when she looks away.


    Ye Mulin smiled, repeating the old saying: "Apart from Fat Ma, who else did you see?"


    "She is called Ma Chunhua, not Ma Chuan." Bai Xueli bit her lip.


    Ye Mulin smiled: "Did you see Ai Wei?"


    He accidentally spotted the key, and she opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    He looked at her and smiled: "Strange? She has returned to City B. You can care about it like this, except for what she said."


    Bai Xueli was stunned at once, and what he said next made her even more embarrassed. She still held her hand and said affectionately: "Now you believe it, I just like you because of your appearance, you You can easily fall into Bai Xiaosan''s routine by looking at other people''s two or three sentences. Isn''t it a fool?"


    He paused for a moment and said generously: "It''s because I don''t care about it, and the requirements are low."


    Shirley was suddenly stunned by him...


    [There will be two more talks later~~~ Yeah, Bai Xiaosan~~~]

 Chapter 3586： You are my Bai Xiaosan 4

    She glanced at him silently, thinking he was shameless.


    Ye Mulin smiled lowly and drove intently until he reached the airport.


    Bai Xueli fell asleep, he hugged her out of the car, the luggage was taken by the staff, and whispered: ¡®Long night, do you want to wake up? You are too tired to hold it like this. ¡¯


    "No," Ye Mulin''s voice was low and hoarse: "I just hold it."


    As he said, he walked straight to the special plane holding Bai Xueli. After seated, he carefully removed the coat for her, and then reached out to help her adjust the position. Then he took off the coat himself, only a sweater and the stewardess ordered a cup Coffee, start reading official documents, it is tomorrow''s itinerary.


    There was also Secretary Li on the same plane, who silently reminded: "The night is long, and there is only one cup of coffee. Your stomach can''t be tossed like this."


    Ye Mulin was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "Yes."


    After speaking, he asked Secretary Li to put away the empty coffee cup, and then he continued to read the official document. It took only two hours from City B to City H. Soon, the plane landed...


    Ye Mulin rubbed his eyes, looked at Bai Xueli who was sleeping like a pig, stretched out her hand and squeezed her little cheek: "Shirley, here we are."


    She opened her eyes in a daze and looked around, "Ye Mulin, are you here?"


    He smiled, "Yeah, here it is, it''s down."


    As he said, he unfastened the seat belt and helped her also unfastened, looking at her: "Go by yourself, or do I hold it?"


    "I''ll go by myself." She said quickly.


    But he has picked her up, and Bai Xueli stretched out her hand to beat his shoulder, and said in a small voice, "Didn''t you say that I would choose it myself?"


    He smiled: "I changed my mind and want to hug you, Bai Xiaosan."


    She stared at him, very angry, and he called her Bai Xiaosan again!


    Ye Mulin chuckled lightly and hugged her down, seeing Secretary Li with starry eyes all this way.


    So spoiled!


    In the car, Secretary Li took the front seat, and Bai Xueli and Ye Mulin took the back seat.


    She watched that Ye Mulin was about to take out the notebook to deal with the official documents, she hurriedly lay on his lap: "So sleepy."


    Ye Mulin looked at her and said calmly, "Bai Xiaosan, I want to work."


    "I don''t care, Xiao San was originally a scourge to the gold master." She lay flat on his lap, looking like a rascal.


    Ye Mulin was so angry and funny. He couldn''t help but stared at her: "Bai Xueli."


    Her voice was also very soft: "I heard it, I heard it..."


    Then he looked at him and blinked: "I won''t let you work."


    She hugged his waist shamelessly, "I care about you, what should I do if you have something short and long?" She pressed her little face against his belly and rubbed it.


    He smiled and touched her little head: "It''s just to let me rest and go around such a big circle. It''s really hard for you to have such a simple mind."


    She yelled a little, staring at him, Ye Mulin was funny, stretched out her hand to rub her soft hair, her voice was a little low: "Then I will sleep for a while."


    She hummed and lay obediently in his arms.


    Later, they fell asleep together, and when they woke up, they had arrived at the Sinan Mansion, and the night was dark.


    Ye Mulin took Bai Xueli out of the car and asked the driver to send Secretary Li to her apartment.


    Watching the car drive away, Bai Xueli turned her head to look at Ye Mulin, "Are you still working tonight?"


    He hummed: "Things are very busy."

 Chapter 3587： Vent Bai Xiaosan 1

    Said that he was going to the villa, Bai Xueli pulled him, her voice was small, "Ye Mulin, I ask you, what position do you want to climb to?"


    He fixedly looked at her for a long time before he smiled warmly: "What is this for?"


    She looked at him and said stubbornly: "Ye Mulin, I want to know."


    He lowered his eyes, thought carefully, and then whispered: "It''s just right to protect you."


    She bit her lip, oh, and then put her shoulder on his shoulder, with one arm around his waist, and whispered: "Ye Mulin, I''m not a junior."


    His heart warmed up, and then he hummed softly: "I see."


    Back to the villa, when the servants were not there, he cooked simple meals, she was clamoring to learn, and he followed her, but after a long time she taught her and didn¡¯t learn anything, she would mess up with him...


    In the evening, he asked her twice with enthusiasm, and Bai Xueli bit her fingers and pushed him for fear that he would not be able to eat it. "No more..."


    Ye Mulin dominated her, his voice a little low and hoarse: "You have been hungry for a long time."


    She looked at his face dyed with Qingyu, and was not willing to refuse him, since...


    The next day, Ye Mulin went to work in the municipal government. When he arrived in the office, after listening to Secretary Li¡¯s itinerary, the fingers holding the cup tightened slightly, and he whispered: "Let Ai Wei come over."


    Secretary Li felt tight, knowing that there must be no good, and hesitated: "I''ll call her."


    She walked over with high heels and knocked on Ai Wei''s office. "Ai consultant, Mr. Ye is looking for you."


    In Secretary Li¡¯s heart, Ai Wei is afraid that he offended Ye S¡¯s family. In the past two years, Ai Wei has done a lot for Ye Mulin, but the treatment is not bad, and his subordinates cannot interfere with the boss. In his private life, Lawyer Ai takes himself too seriously.


    After Secretary Li finished speaking, Ai Wei''s face sank a little. She looked at Secretary Li, "Did Ye S say anything?"


    Secretary Li shook his head: "I didn''t say, but I just looked unhappy."


    Ai Wei lowered her head and whispered: "That must be what Xueli Bai said to her."


    Secretary Li couldn''t help but say something more: "Attorney Ai has something I don''t know if it should be said."


    Ai Wei looked at her.


    Secretary Li sighed softly: "Without Miss Bai, there would be no long night today, haven''t you seen it clearly?"


    Ai Wei was a little shocked. She looked at Secretary Li and muttered: "How is it possible, how can it be, he is such an excellent person, and Bai Xueli will only drag him down."


    "That''s also because of love, Ye S willingly." Secretary Li smiled indifferently, "Lawyer Ai, you actually thought about it a lot." She still didn''t say the words of self-confidence.


    Ai Wei''s expression was a bit ugly, he ignored Secretary Li and went straight to Ye Mulin''s office.


    She went in and brought the door gently, "Mulin, are you looking for me?"


    "Call me Ye S long." Ye Mulin''s voice was very low, then put down the pen in his hand and looked up at Ai Wei: "Sit down on the sofa."


    Ai Wei was a little uncomfortable with his attitude, but he still sat there.


    Ye Mulin sat on the sofa opposite her and said quietly: "Did you see Shirley? I mean in city B?"


    Ai Wei was a little excited: "Did she tell you?"

 Chapter 3588： Vent Bai Xiaosan 2

    "No, I guessed it," he said quietly: "Shirley is very simple, everything is written on her face, Ai Wei, I am talking to you today to tell you, don''t bully her. I used to say this. This is still the case now and in the future. ¡¯


    Ai Wei couldn''t sit still, she whispered, "Then you are helping her out now?"


    Ye Mulin stared at Ai Wei''s eyes and said slowly, "It''s obvious, isn''t it?"


    He paused, ignoring Ai Wei¡¯s face as gray as death, and continued: ¡°We only have a work relationship. You should not go over it in the future, otherwise I will not leave a consultant who has been involved in my private life with me. ?"


    Ai Wei''s lips trembled, and she asked unwillingly, "Ye Mulin, I really want to know what you love her?"


    Ye Mulin suddenly remembered what she had talked about with Bai Xueli about her appearance that day. He said that he liked her appearance, but he liked her, but he probably liked her temperament, simple, coquettish and superficial, and it was easy to get along with. , Because he can bully as much as he wants. After they got married, he did often bully her, but he was a little unwilling to bully.


    Ye Mulin''s face softened a lot because of thinking of these, and her eyes were tender, which Ai Wei had never seen before.


    She couldn''t express the sadness in her heart, but she slapped her spirit: "I would rather you choose Wen Yuan."


    Ye Mulin returned to his senses. He looked at Ai Wei, and said indifferently, "I don''t need you to ask about my affairs."


    He couldn''t bear it, and his tone became more and more indifferent: "Ai Wei, you can resign."


    Ai Wei''s breath choked: "Ye, are you firing me for her?"


    She stood up, her emotions agitated all at once, and she stared at him: "I quit my job in a multinational company for you. I have been in H City for so long. I have done a lot for you..."


    "I won''t keep anyone who hurt her by my side." Ye Mulin''s voice seemed ruthless.


    Ai Wei was somewhat stabbed and stared into his eyes: "Ye Mulin, how can you do this?"


    "I can. In addition, your resignation is your own choice. If a person can''t even make his own life plan, then he is not a mature person." He added quietly.


    Ai Wei closed her eyes: "Are you... are you going to go back to the eating place in City B?"


    She doesn''t believe it, he can lose her!


    But Ai Wei really overestimated herself. Ye Mulin fired her firmly. What he didn''t tell her was that he was cruel to himself and Shirley when he used her. In other words, he used her. Ai Wei.


    But these don''t matter, as long as the goal can be achieved.


    Ai smiled, and the corners of her mouth trembled slightly, "It''s really good, but Ye S is long, I also tell you one thing, Wen Yuan can tolerate you and Bai Xueli, but the Wen family may not be able to bear it, the Bai family now After losing, many people want to do things that beat the dog in the water. Of course, they may also beat the dog to see the owner."


    After she finished speaking, Ye Mulin squinted and stared at Ai Wei, her eyes full of anger: "Ai Wei, what did you do?"


    Ai Wei smiled lightly: "I didn''t do anything. I just let the Wen family know about the existence of Bai Xueli, but let the Wen family know about the New Year''s Thirty, and the surname Bai came out of prison for one night. They know how unreliable their son-in-law is. They will fail to invest in you unless you immediately marry Wen Yuan."

 Chapter 3589： Vent Bai Xiaosan 3

    Ye Mulin stared at her: "Crazy man."


    She had been monitoring him and Shirley Bai. It was so secretive that Ai Wei knew.


    Ai Wei didn''t care about his anger, she smiled softly: "Eavesdropping is our lawyer''s basic skill. Ye S, you have been in politics for so long, but you forgot."


    "Get off." Ye Mulin''s voice was chilling, but then he changed his mind and pressed the inside line: "Defend in, and control Adviser Ai."


    Ai Wei was stunned, and then shouted: "Yemulin, you can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me."


    But it was useless if she broke her throat, the bitter fruit still had to be eaten by herself.


    After Ye Mulin gave the order, the guard immediately came over, controlled Ai Wei and waited for Ye Mulin''s instructions.


    Ye Mulin said with a low voice: "Close to the violence room, no one is allowed to let her out without my order, and no one is allowed to come and see her."


    After he finished speaking, he took his coat and went out, calling Shirley Bai while walking.


    No one answered the call, his teeth clenched, he quickly jumped into the car and drove back to the Sinan Mansion.


    On the way, he made a few more calls, but she still did not answer.


    Ye Mulin stepped on the accelerator, speeded up and drove back to the villa.


    Opening the door of the villa, he walked upstairs quickly, and when he reached the bedroom, he stayed in a daze.


    There are clothes everywhere, from outside to inside, and her black lace inner garment, thrown everywhere.


    His heart trembled, for fear that something might happen to her.


    Go straight to the bathroom and push the door...


    Bai Xueli lay in the bathtub with her head on the edge of the bathtub, her face flushed, as if she was asleep.


    Her long black hair like seaweed was scattered, her lips were rosy, and she was very seductive.


    It''s hateful again.


    She was taking a bath so comfortably, and he was scared to death.


    Ye Mulin patted her cheek, her voice low: "Shirley, the water is cold, why did you fall asleep?"


    She opened her eyes: "Are you back?"


    Then she looked around: "Why did you come back early in the morning."


    With that, she got up from the bathtub, and then Ye Mulin... had a nosebleed.


    Next, there was a turmoil. She was holding his nose to stop him from bleeding, and she was dripping with water, which made his clothes wet.


    He is young and vigorous, and he is already that. These days, he is also extremely restrained.


    In the end, the bed could not be seen. It was more like the scene of the murder than the scene of the murder.


    Ye Mulin leaned on the bedside to talk to Secretary Li, talking about business.


    Xueli Bai lay in front of him, disinfected his nose, wiped her face clean with facial tissues, and whispered: "I''m getting too old, and I don''t control it. I get blood everywhere. People who don''t know. I thought I broke your virgin body."


    He was funny, hung up the phone and looked at her: "Will there be blood?"


    She gave him a blank look, "You don''t go to work during the day, so you can just fire a shot just to come back?"


    "It''s rude." He didn''t intend to explain to her too much, but said quietly: "Don''t go out recently. In addition, Ai Wei was fired by me, so you can ignore her in the future."


    Bai Xueli was a little surprised, looking at him baffledly.


    He smiled slightly: ¡®Is it strange? ¡¯


    Bai Xueli asked slowly: "What did she do?"


    Ye Mulin remained silent: "She is making trouble for you."


    "No!" She stared into his eyes: "If it''s just a few gossips, you wouldn''t be like this, she must have done something, right?"

 Chapter 3590： Vent Bai Xiaosan 4

    He didn''t want to put too much pressure on her, he just said, "She took our picture and sent it to Wen''s house."


    Xueli Bai opened her eyes wide: "Why would she do this?"


    Ye Mulin didn''t answer this question, just stretched out his hand and rubbed her little head, and smiled slightly.


    He lay down for a while, and when he recovered his vitality, he was going to work again, but he transferred four guards to protect the villa. Xueli looked at the guards through the window, feeling a little uneasy, Ye Mulin whispered: "These days Don''t go out, I''m afraid the Wen family will be against you."


    He hugged her, his chin rested on her heart, the expression on his face was a little worried, but he did not let her see¡ª


    At this moment, he was attacked by the enemy, and Shirley and his father had to protect him, and he would inevitably have to make a condemnation with Wen Jiaxu.


    This is the price, the price for him to take this step.


    There is no way back.


    He hugged her for a while, and closed his eyes: "Shirley, I''m going to work, and I''ll be good at home. If I go to my mother and let people follow, eh?"


    He didn''t worry about her, so he didn''t hide it completely, and letting her know the danger was also a kind of protection.


    She hummed, turned around in his arms, then tidyed up his clothes, and raised her head: "I''m waiting for you."


    Ye Mulin kissed his forehead, "Really good."


    She bit her lip and watched him whisper, "Ye Mulin, can you not come back suddenly in the future..."


    He was going to leave. At this time, he was a little bit reluctant to do this, and bowed his head: "How am I?"


    "It will be very tired." She put her little hand on his button and pulled it gently, "You have been very intemperate lately."


    The tone was a bit complaining, but he burned out the anxiety in his heart, and smiled, "Bai Xiaosan, I have been very restrained."


    He kissed her again, somewhat reluctant and somewhat hoarsely speaking: "I really have to go, there will be a meeting to be held in a while."


    He raised his hand and looked at the following table: "I haven''t looked at the contents of the meeting very much, so I''ll put the time on you."


    He smiled, slightly ambiguous.


    Bai Xueli blushed, and she hugged his waist: "It''s clear that you are the same."


    Ye Mulin just smiled too, and had no time to linger with her anymore, and straightened down his clothes and went downstairs.


    After returning to the municipal office, he returned to the office after the meeting. Only then did he remember that Ai Wei was still closed. After thinking about it, he passed by himself.


    The door opened and Ai Wei sat on a chair, looking at Ye Mulin at the door against the light.


    "Have you been back, have you confirmed that she is fine?" Ai Wei''s voice was a little tight.


    Ye Mulin''s voice was faint: "Ai Wei, let''s go, resign and go abroad or go anywhere, just don''t let me see it."


    Her breath choked, "Yeah, have you figured it out clearly, you are very dangerous like this!"


    "If there are few stupid people like you around, I think the danger will be reduced a lot." Ye Mulin''s voice was indifferent: "It''s not because of my previous love, I won''t let you go."


    Because of those photos, Shirley will be in danger at any time unless he leaves her.


    Ye Mulin couldn''t bear the loneliness of that long night, couldn''t bear the days without her, otherwise he didn''t know how to survive...


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t look at Ai Wei again, and went straight out to let the guards remove.


    Those people don''t know how Adviser Ai offended S. Ye, only that Adviser Ai disappeared in this building from this day on.

 Chapter 3591： Return to City B 1

    The spring flowers bloomed, and the days later were sweet and stable.


    Xueli Bai waited for him to get off work every night at Sinan Mansion. Sometimes she would go out for shopping, sometimes she would go to Su Fu to chat and arrange flower arrangements. Every month she would go back to City B to visit her mother. The doctor said her mother¡¯s condition. It has been well controlled, and maybe it will be back to normal in less than a year. Good news has also come from my father. He has performed very well and is taken care of there.


    Bai Xueli knew that this was because of Ye Mulin.


    Her feelings for him are mixed with many factors, there is love, gratitude and dependence, she herself can''t tell the difference.


    She likes the feeling of sitting at home and waiting for him, very warm and at ease.


    Spring goes to summer, summer goes to autumn solstice. In winter, Ye Mulin was transferred back to City B. He was in a very important position. It took him less than two years to enter politics. It was a miracle in politics.


    In early winter, Bai Xueli and Ye Mulin moved back to City B, together with Su Fu and Hao Yun.


    Because he returned to City B, Hao Yun resigned and became a professor at Tsinghua University, teaching Chinese.


    Professor Hao¡¯s students all know that Professor Hao has a very beautiful wife. They are called Madam Su Fu, who come here to deliver lunch to Professor Hao every day, and her feelings are particularly good.


    After a month or two of settling down, the weather in City B became colder, and Ye Mulin became busier. After returning home, he often fell asleep on the bed in undressed clothes. Bai Xueli died and he didn¡¯t wake up. She complained so many times that he was getting greasy, and he also smiled.


    Early in the morning, Bai Xueli woke up, looking at the icy flowers on the window, she was a little lost.


    At this time, Ye Mulin woke up, with his face pressed to her neck and lightly kissed, "What are you thinking?"


    His voice is hoarse, with a masculine magnetism.


    Bai Xueli retracted her gaze, looked at his black head, and asked absently, "When did you come back last night?"


    She usually waits for him, but at 12 o''clock she can''t hold back to sleep, so she doesn''t know when he will be back.


    Ye Mulin nibbled at her intently and smiled: "It''s almost two o''clock. There was a celebration party last night, and I can''t be unpaid."


    She hummed, stretched out her hand to touch his hair and said lowly: "Then you drink less, it is not good for you to drink like this for your stomach problems."


    He chuckled slightly, then buried her face, and she gasped for a while: "Don''t make trouble, I''m going to make breakfast, you will have to go to work later."


    Ye Mulin raised his eyes, took the watch from the bedside table next to his pillow, and glanced at it, "I have half an hour left, I''ll get it quickly."


    She can¡¯t stand him a little bit. Really, he¡¯s very busy. Many of his things are not going to be done. In private, he is definitely not like the previous noble son, but he is...reluctant to do it. Get it when you find an opportunity.


    She is more tolerant of him, so he usually wants her to be very cooperative. There is really no strength to twist his face and let him do it. Anyway, he is very good at cooperating or not.


    It was like now, she had no strength, bit her fist to endure, turned her head just to see that his watch had been pointed at seven, and quickly pushed him: "Oh, it''s already time."


    He was hot and kissed the tip of her sweaty nose, his voice lowered: "Wait a little longer."


    She still pushed him: "Hurry up, and that... Ye Mulin, you didn''t use that."

 Chapter 3592： Return to City B 2

    He has been very tired recently, always forgetting things, and always forgetting to use them.


    Ye Mulin pressed her shoulder with one hand, kissed her, reached out and took out a small thing from the bedside table with one hand...


    When it was finished, he buried her in her neck, and for a while: "You will sleep for a while, and I will take a bath and make breakfast by myself."


    After that, he kissed her.


    "It''s better for me to get up and do it. You can shave your beard well." She complained, "You hurt me just now."


    When she said this, he chuckled softly, tied her with a beard around her neck, and said in a low voice: "Where is the pain?"


    She can''t love him like this, biting her lip: "You know it, it''s too bad."


    He took a bite on his lips: "I''ll get up to cook."


    After speaking, he got out from under his body and rushed briefly, before he wanted to put on his clothes, Ye Mulin came over and hugged her crookedly: "Together."


    She pushed him: "You have a meeting in a while, stop making trouble, huh?"


    He was a little dissatisfied, so he wiped his face and stood under the shower: "There are endless meetings. How many times do you touch you in a month?"


    She wrapped her bathrobe and was a little silent. Finally she didn''t say anything, but went to the kitchen and started making breakfast.


    This year, she finally learned to cook, and the craftsmanship is very good, he is busy but will pick some time to join her in cooking.


    Some absent-mindedly frying two eggs, sandwiching bread and ham, and topping them with salad to make two hot dogs. They were the same hot dogs as Wang S Cong ate. She heated the milk and fried two bacons. Mix the bean sprouts with boiled water and put them together. Ye Mulin has come out and is well dressed.


    He walked over and sat down while wearing a tie, smiling, "This hot dog is so familiar."


    "Well, you can eat it." She took one to him. "Eat like this."


    When he opened his mouth, she took the phone and took a photo to show him. Ye Mulin remembered why hot dogs are familiar, and glanced at her: "Naughty."


    With that said, she squeezed her face and ate the hot dog with the field.


    After eating, he wiped his hands and said slowly while drinking milk, "I might be back later today."


    Bai Xueli paused for a while holding the fork. She raised her eyes to see him and said slowly: "Is something...something?"


    This is something that is Wen Yuan.


    Over the past year, the matter between him and Wen Yuan has been dragging on. The man is not in a hurry, and the woman is not in a hurry, but the relationship of the combination of interests cannot easily be broken.


    Naturally, Ye Mulin couldn''t be broken, and the Wen family, in fact, didn''t dare to break it easily or willingly, because Ye Mulin was optimistic about them, how could he break it willingly?


    Wen Yuan and Ye Mulin are not in a hurry, but Ye Zhenggang and the Wen family¡¯s elders are anxious, so once a month it¡¯s like a menstrual period for them to hold a family gathering for them. The hero and the heroine just need to be present. Yes, I don''t care about love or not.


    At this moment, when she mentioned this topic, Bai Xueli couldn''t be said to be pleasant, she could understand him, she could really understand. She can''t help him, she can only cook for him, and can only wait for him to come back at night.


    Ye Mulin''s voice was a little hoarse, "Shirley, it''s okay."


    He shook her hand: "Nothing, you know, it''s just a meal."


    She nodded, smiled and nodded, grinning reluctantly.

 Chapter 3593： Return to City B 3

    She loves him, but she cannot legally own him. Only Wen Yuan can stand beside him where people can see.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and said softly for a while, "Shirley, it won''t be long."


    He knows she cares, but he still needs Wen''s help at the moment. He even knows better than her in his heart that her father can''t keep it in prison, and the relationship between them is over. She won''t let herself be with him.


    She hummed and smiled at him.


    The slight smile made him feel distressed.


    Ye Mulin reached out and rubbed her hair: "I''ll be back early to accompany you to eat skewers, eh?"


    She screamed, and then said softly: "No more, your stomach is not good, it will be very troublesome in case of a stomach attack."


    He smiled: "Then I''ll come back and give you some good food. Be good."


    He always came to work, leaned in and kissed her: "I have to go, be good at home."


    She uttered oh, and kissed him back: "Drink less wine."


    "Yeah." He said again: "I''m leaving."


    She smiled and watched him go back to the room to get his coat and car keys. Finally, she couldn''t help running to the door to see him off and gave him a hug.


    After Ye Mulin left, she took care of sanitation at home. After they came back, she didn''t hire the auntie, she just made it at home every day. After he went to work early in the morning, she would simply clean the house and then go to the supermarket to buy food. , I will bring a bunch of flowers back and plant them at home.


    At noon, she will eat whatever she wants, and she will make dinner with her heart, no matter if he is busy or can come back, but he can eat at most once a week, and eventually he will dump it.


    She does these mechanically, trying to do everything a wife can do.


    When she was his wife before, she should have done what she could not do, but now she did it but could not be his wife.


    Bai Xueli thought while arranging flowers, her face a little dazed.


    In the afternoon, she began to prepare the ingredients for the evening and made a table of dishes. She knew he would not be back. Now he and Wen Yuan were sitting at a family gathering. Maybe they would be discussed about the wedding date, she thought in her heart.


    She sat on the sofa and waited until nine o''clock, looked at the phone, and there was no news.


    She sat and watched TV again, she was not hungry, nor in the mood to eat alone...


    Later, at 11 o''clock, she poured the food, and when it was poured, she watched silently and couldn''t help crying.


    The crying went from suppressed to loud, and she knew she might be sick.


    A disease called loneliness eroded her silently.


    She always tells herself that she is very happy. To understand her, she likes to watch him and others by herself, but cannot see how painful the future will be.


    She believed him, but she had already passed her naivety, just like the Bai family was in full swing at the time, and the Ye family had to stand aside. At that time, she had never thought that the Bai family would fall.


    The Bai family can fall, what about Ye Mulin, with the enemy on his stomach and back, how is it like walking on thin ice?


    She waited until one or two o''clock in the morning, he hadn''t come back yet...


    She picked up the phone and wanted to call him, but she didn''t dare.


    Only then did she know deeply that she was really nothing, not even a phone call.


    He called her Bai Xiaosan, she was a dear, in fact, in a sense, she was indeed a true junior.


    Bai Xueli lay, completely unsleeping.


    On the other side, the banquet of the Yewen two families is not an exaggeration.

 Chapter 3594： Return to City B 4

    Election is imminent in a blink of an eye, and Ye Mulin needs strong support to reach a higher level.


    The support of the Wen family is conditional. It is to marry Wen Yuan. Ye Mulin stays quiet and shirks on the grounds of busy work. Wen Yuan is not keen on it either. Probably it has been too long and she also lost the wife of the night. Passion.


    She sat there, dignified and elegant, like a puppet.


    And the Wen family, pressing hard every step of the way, in the words, from suggestive to almost straightforward...


    Ye Mulin drank a lot of wine, socialized, pretended to be drunk but became really drunk, and finally stayed in the hotel by the Wen family. The prospective fiancee of Wen Yuan was naturally taken care of...


    Ye Mulin lay in the hotel all night, and when he woke up, Wen Yuan was sitting on the opposite sofa. He slightly got up and sat up, rubbing his eyebrows: "Are you here for the night?"


    He was sure that nothing happened to him and her, because the drunk man couldn''t do anything.


    Wen Yuan sat there, following the light, she could see that her face was paler than Ye Mulin. She stared at his eyes and said slowly, "I''m pregnant."


    Ye Mulin squinted at once and looked at Wen Yuan: "You say it again."


    "I''m pregnant." Wen Yuan said quietly, "It''s Mu Bai''s child."


    She and Ye Mubai had been unclear about the things Ye Mulin had always known about, but he didn''t expect them to get pregnant. He calmly asked, "Who meant it?"


    Not wanting to get pregnant is easy, and wanting to get pregnant is actually very simple, just by wishing.


    Wen Yuan said softly: "It''s me, I want to get pregnant, but Mu Bai has lost contact with him, and I can''t find him."


    Ye Mulin''s brows frowned: "So you are going to find a father for the kid in your stomach?"


    "It''s not looking, but after tonight, everyone will know that we are sleeping together, Mu Bai and Bai Xueli will think so too..." Wen Yuan said quietly, "I have no choice, Ye Mulin, too. "


    Ye Mulin seldom loses his temper, so he can''t help but get angry at this time: "You are crazy Wen Yuan."


    "I''m not crazy." Wen Yuan looked at him, "Ye Mulin, I just tell you, this is the reward for everything you do. You calculated Ye Mubai and I. He doesn''t know where to go now, this kid Only you can recognize it."


    Ye Mulin walked a few steps back and forth, then paused: "Are you forcing me to find Mu Bai?"


    He sneered: "Do you like him?"


    Wen Yuan suddenly yelled at him hoarsely: "Yes, I like him, I''m going crazy, I have a child, but he disappeared, what can I do, Ye Mulin, tell me, what should I do?"


    Ye Mulin calmed down. He looked at Wen Yuan: "You have figured it out clearly, you announced that we have no turning back."


    Unless he gives up the rights in his hand, then the Bai family will be over, and he will be over.


    In fact, no matter what, he was over. In this power game, it ended because of Ye Mubai''s disappearance.


    Regardless of the headache, he dialed Ye Mubai''s cell phone, and there was a voice of no temperature from the mobile customer service: "Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off."


    He cursed and looked at Wen Yuan: "It''s been a few days, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "One week." Wen Yuan''s voice was weak: "I tell you you will have time to plan. I can''t give you this opportunity."


    Ye Mulin stared at Wen Yuan and sneered: "You are really good, but I underestimated you before."

 Chapter 3595： Return to City B 5

    He called out to KING, "Check Mu Bai''s whereabouts for me."


    After speaking, he smoked and walked back and forth waiting for the result, when he really wanted to curse.


    Wen Yuan looked at him, his face was very pale...


    Ye Mulin stayed, looking at her, she suddenly thought of Bai Xueli, she also had the same expression when she was helpless, and his expression became a little gentle when she thought of it.


    Besides, the matter between her and Mu Bai was indeed the beginning...


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, and KING called with a serious voice: "There has been no whereabouts of Mu Bai for nearly a week. There were only incoming calls and no call records, and there was no bank consumption or anything. The only certainty is that the last place he appeared was the north."


    Ye Mulin closed his eyes: "You mean..."


    KING didn''t dare to be vague, and said in a low voice: "He may have something wrong."


    This disappearance is very bad for Ye Mulin. He held the phone for a while before speaking in a dumb voice, "Check it for me again, at any cost."


    Now he must find Mu Bai, it''s too much.


    KING nodded.


    Ye Mubai hung up the phone and looked at Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan''s face became paler. She looked at him and her voice trembled, "Ye Mulin, I don''t want to beat the child."


    This is Mu Bai''s child, of course he doesn''t want to get rid of it.


    But Wen Yuan is his nominal girlfriend, and this time he is really walking on thin ice.


    He said in a dumb voice: "Wen Yuan, give me a few more days, everything will be fine if you find Mu Bai."


    Wen Yuan looked at him with trembling lips: "The child is what I want, because I want to get rid of our relationship. I want him to give me an official status. I don''t want to continue this way, but he doesn''t want me. I thought he would settle down if he had a child, Ye Mulin, would Mu Bai still like Lin Sisi?"


    Ye Mulin whispered, "It''s not important."


    The important thing is that Wen Yuan has a child.


    He walked a bit violently. Once a woman falls into a relationship, does she lose her mind?


    Can the problem be solved by having a child?


    He thought of Shirley for a while. Since she had a child, her heart was particularly afraid of having children, so she took more measures than he did...


    His thoughts were a little far away, and then looked at Wen Yuan, Wen Yuan hugged himself and spoke softly: "Sorry Ye Mulin, I don''t know what to do, I seem to have smashed everything."


    She lowered her eyes, "You can blame me, no matter what, I will keep this child, this child must be named Ye."


    He knew clearly in his heart that if he didn''t agree with Mu Bai''s surname, he had to agree with his surname.


    Wen Yuan said that the child belongs to him. No one would disbelieve it. He had ten mouths and couldn''t tell.


    Ye Mulin sighed lightly: "You give me time."


    Wen Yuan sat down on the sofa slowly and said softly, "Ye Mulin, I only give you three days. If you can''t find him, I will tie you up for a lifetime. He will always come back?"


    Ye Mulin knew in her heart that Wen Yuan was a little crazy, she wanted to stay at Ye''s house, waiting for Mu Bai.


    Maybe it was not reconciled, maybe it was because of his love for Mu Bai, but he was a **** one, he didn''t touch her with a finger, so why should he carry this black pot! !


    He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, lit a cigarette, took a sip, and said quietly: "Wen Yuan, when did you like Mu Bai?"


    Wen Yuan smiled extremely lightly: "From the beginning."


    He turned around abruptly, his eyes full of incredible, as if he saw a monster.

 Chapter 3596： In fact, Shirley Bai is also pregnant 1

    The blood in Ye Mulin almost froze, and Wen Yuan continued to speak, "Do you know how many years I have been a fan of him?"


    In her eyes, there was an infatuation, and she was very enthusiastic. It was Wen Yuan that Ye Mulin had never seen.


    He always felt that Wen Yuan was gentle, and Wen Tun was also gentle.


    But he never thought that Wen Yuan could have such a great energy to like a person, her liking calmly made Ye Mulin overturned his car.


    He wiped his face, his voice calm: "Three days later, I will give you the answer."


    Wen Yuan stood up and said quietly: "He won''t show up in three days, and I won''t kill the child."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Ye Mulin: "You know what I mean."


    Ye Mulin''s heart is MMP, but he can''t just care about him and Bai Xueli at the moment. Finding Mu Bai is the first thing. When he leaves the hotel, his face is as deep as water, because he knows that he has spent the night here. Far willing, the whole world knows.


    At this moment, he could not underestimate Wen Yuan at all, but he could not blame her.


    Ye Mulin went back to the apartment. The apartment was quiet, and Bai Xueli hadn''t gotten up yet.


    He walked in softly, took off his shoes and lay behind her, hugging her: "Are you angry?"


    Xueli Bai woke up with a very soft voice: "Did you drink a lot of wine last night?"


    He hummed, then buried his face in her neck, and said in a low voice, "Shirley, I want to tell you something."


    She hmmed and didn''t turn around.


    He held her tightly, his voice lowered, "Wen Yuan is pregnant."


    She stiffened in his arms, and he held her tightly in a low voice; "It''s not mine, it''s Mu Bai''s child."


    This time, Bai Xueli turned around in his arms and looked at him in shock.


    The meaning in her eyes made him speechless, his face darkened: "Do you think Mu Bai and I will use a woman?"


    She looked at him blankly.


    Ye Mulin sighed slightly: "I said I had nothing to do with Wen Yuan," he stroked his forehead: "But I was calculated by her, Shirley, she has always liked Mu Bai for many years, her goal It was never me, it was Mu Bai."


    Bai Xueli still doesn''t understand: "She has Mu Bai''s child, so just marry Mu Bai."


    "She calculated the child. Mu Bai couldn''t find anyone. Something might have happened." Ye Mulin stretched out his hand and stroked her little cheek: "Shirley, if Mu Bai doesn''t show up, I might have to marry him."


    He didn''t say anything else, Bai Xueli knew everything.


    Fame and wealth are not that important to him anymore, what he has to consider is her father.


    After he finished speaking, she looked at him, stretched out her hand to hug his waist, and buried her face in his arms: "Ye Mulin, I don''t want you to do this."


    He lowered his head and said in a gentle voice: "It''s my fault Shirley, I gave Wen Yuan the opportunity. And that is Mu Bai''s child, and your father, these are all things I can''t ignore."


    He reached out and rubbed her hair, "I will find Mu Bai, eh?"


    She uttered an oh and nodded: "I know, and I believe I will find it."


    Her voice was very soft, and there was a hint of caution hidden in her eyes. Ye Mulin kissed her forehead: "Hey. Go make me breakfast and I''ll lie down for a while."


    She obediently went to help him make breakfast. When she was in the kitchen, she still absently splashed the oil on her hands, which hurts, but she endured the washing with cold water and was a little bit shocked while she was washing her.

 Chapter 3597： In fact, Shirley Bai is also pregnant 2

    When she got up early in the morning, she felt a little nauseous. She should have told him, but now she is not sure whether to tell him or not. He has always been burdened with everything, and she can''t help.


    Wen Yuan was pregnant, she was afraid that Mu Bai could not find it.


    Bai Xueli pursed her lips and silently helped him make breakfast. When she woke him up, she had already woke up and took a shower, with only a short bath towel around her.


    She was speechless for a while, just staring at him...sexy mermaid line.


    He is a lot thinner than before, but his figure is still very attractive, strong and strong, very attractive.


    She looked at it blankly for a while, he had already taken the bath towel and threw it on her head, he smiled lightly while dressing, "I haven''t seen enough in a few years."


    Xueli Bai pulled off the bath towel on her head, then looked at him blankly, and found that he was wearing go-out clothes, so she asked blankly: "Isn''t it about resting?"


    He buttoned his shirt, fastened his belt, and pressed her shoulders: "Shirley, I have to find Mu Bai."


    He paused: "I have to go to the city where he disappeared."


    She hummed, very good, but the expression on her face made him feel distressed. For a while he regretted telling her, but he didn''t tell her and was afraid of her misunderstanding.


    Ye Mulin paused: "I will bring Mulin back."


    She bit her lip and stretched out her hand to hug him: "I''m waiting for you."


    He reached out and rubbed her little head, "Be more optimistic, eh?"


    She fell on his shoulder and looked at him, and he smiled: "Shirley, we will always be together!"


    He didn''t say much else, half-armed and half-wrapped, took her to the restaurant for breakfast. After eating, he went to the airport. The others were Hao Yun and the famous detective KING.


    They went to Yunnan and located the mountainous area where Ye Mubai last disappeared. It was here that Ye Mubai¡¯s signal was then cut off...


    The wind was strong, Ye Mulin stood there, looking down, the nerves on his face were tense.


    No one is more complicated than him at this time. He is very likely to face the loss of Mu Bai and Bai Xueli at the same time.


    "Send a search and rescue team and a helicopter, no matter what, you must dig three feet to find him back." He said calmly.


    KING is in this line of business, used personal relationships, hired a professional team, of course, the pay is not low.


    After digging at the border for three consecutive days and searching all around, Ye Mubai was not found.


    But at the foot of the mountain, Ye Mubai''s mobile phone was found and it broke into several pieces.


    When the search and rescue personnel delivered Ye Mubai''s cell phone to Ye Mulin''s hand, he held it in his hand and worked together piece by piece, as if he had put Mubai together.


    He stood in the wind, for a long time, before he murmured, "Keep looking."


    He believes that Mu Bai is still alive, he firmly believes.


    That day, Ye Mulin stood on the cliff all day and night.


    His Mu Bai, Shirley has liked Mu Bai for so many years... But he has been holding the fragment of the mobile phone tightly in his hand, and his palm is almost bleeding.


    The night wind was very cold, and he stood in the wind until the sky turned white.


    Hao Yun''s voice blew away around him: "Mulin, we have to rush back to City B in a moment."


    No matter what, Ye Mubai''s affairs had to be discussed with Ye Zhenggang and Su Fu. Hao Yun did not dare to think whether Su Fu could accept such a blow.


    Ye Mulin closed his eyes and said in a low voice: "Don''t talk about it yet, no one has been found."

 Chapter 3598： Actually Bai Xueli is also pregnant 3

    Hao Yun sighed inwardly, then nodded: "Okay, I''ll stay, Mulin, you go back to City B."


    Ye Mulin looked at Hao Yun, and then said in a dumb voice, "Uncle Hao, I''ll leave it to you here."


    His voice was a little choked. After speaking, he looked at the foot of the mountain again, and Hao Yun understood his mood.


    Hao Yun and Su Fu married, and naturally regarded Su Fu''s two sons as juniors. At this time, they were naturally sad, but someone had to do these things.


    He patted Ye Mulin on the shoulder, and said hoarsely: "Hold on, I''ve been holding on for so long."


    Ye Mulin''s thin lips pressed tightly, and then he hummed lightly.


    On the same day, he returned to City B. He told Ye Zhenggang the news of Mu Bai''s disappearance, but he concealed Su Fu.


    Ye Zhenggang was silent for a long time, and used his own right to find Ye Mubai with all his strength. In addition, he blocked the news.


    Negotiations with the Wen family were difficult because Wen Yuan was pregnant. Nominally, Wen Yuan was Ye Mulin''s girlfriend.


    Ye Zhenggang was utterly exhausted.


    When Ye Mulin returned to the apartment, it was already the fourth night.


    He returned to the apartment, Bai Xueli sat on the sofa, the sunset behind her reflected the entire sky very red, and when she heard him push the door back, she slowly stood up and looked at him: "How is it, Mu Bai found ?"


    Ye Mulin shook his head, "Not found."


    He walked over, said nothing, just hugged her.


    He hugged it gently, with his face resting on her shoulders, her voice hoarse: "I found his phone at the bottom of the mountain. It was broken and I''m still looking for it."


    Bai Xueli''s body froze, she bit her lip and looked up at him for a long time: "Mu Bai, he..."


    "He will come back." Ye Mulin pushed her back into his arms and said lowly: "He will definitely come back."


    She sighed, but her heart was as heavy as him.


    She didn''t ask him what to do with Wen Yuan or what to do with Wen Yuan''s stomach...because she knew the consequences of asking, she asked him to force him to express his attitude and embarrass him.


    Mu Bai couldn''t find it, she didn''t want him to be sad again.


    She hugged his neck, put her face close to the corner of his chin, and said in a low voice: "I believe it."


    She did not tell him that she was pregnant.


    The child came too late, vaguely remembered the night they returned to City B. He drank too much after attending the celebration banquet. He came by her several times at night, too fast and too anxious, so he didn''t care.


    It''s been almost two months now, and it''s time to respond.


    However, she could not tell him that they had another child.


    She held him, put her hand behind his back, gently stroked his back, comforting him silently.


    After so many years, they have gone through ups and downs together, she is no longer the naive Bai Xueli, she will consider him, and she will empathize with him.


    She has liked Mu Bai for many years, but she loves Ye Mulin dearly, and will continue to do so in her life.


    "Mulin..." she said softly. It seemed that this was the first time she called him like this. She always called him Ye Mulin. She used to call him her husband occasionally.


    She whispered: "You marry Wen Yuan, huh?"


    His body froze immediately, and looked down at her: "Bai Xueli, what are you talking about?"


    Her face was pale, but she desperately squeezed a smile, "I know you are for me, Ye Mulin, I don''t want you to be embarrassed, I know what the consequences will be if you and the Wen family turn their faces..."

 Chapter 3599： In fact, Shirley Bai is also pregnant 4

    She smiled and cried, but she shed tears, silently: "You treat me as selfish, okay? I don''t want to watch my dad get out, I don''t want my mother to be stimulated again..."


    Her tears burned his heart. He looked at her with a hoarse voice: "You want me to marry her, what shall we do?"


    It''s not that marrying is only in name. He can''t easily retreat from such a position, and divorce is difficult.


    His father divorced his mother because he was about to retire, and he married Wen Yuan...how did he leave?


    Marriage that combines interests is more difficult to eliminate than a relationship breakdown, and she also understands.


    Xueli Bai bit her lower lip: "This is the best choice, isn''t it?"


    She is fragile, but there is a touch of determination in her eyes: "Ye Mulin, you and I know it."


    He looked at her stubbornly, and for a while, his voice was hoarse: "I thought you would advance and retreat with me."


    She smiled softly: "How do you say, at this point, we are at the end, Ye Mulin, you can''t give me a marriage, don''t you think I will follow you as a three-year-old? You call me Bai Xiaosan. Do you think I will be happy?"


    She looked down: "Just so, you marry Wen Yuan, we end."


    Ye Mulin had a terrible headache. He took a step back and looked at her: "It looks like you have been thinking about the result for a long time, Bai Xueli, is your brain only making you think of such a method?"


    "How about? You marry me? Then I watched my father die, my mother went crazy again?" She mocked her face and looked straight into his eyes: "Ye Mulin, we did Say yes, I¡¯m with you and you will keep my father. Now you have to marry Wen Yuan. I will leave you naturally. If I don¡¯t leave you, do you want to wait for my father to be killed in prison? Don¡¯t tell me that you are crazy ''S father can''t do it."


    She murmured: "I''m scared, I''m really scared."


    He stared at her fiercely.


    And she smiled softly at him: "You don''t think that I came back to you because I really like it, love you!"


    Ye Mulin clenched her hand tightly, and she said indifferently: "Of course I am for my family. The Ye family made the Bai family so miserable, how can I like my enemies anymore."


    His voice is low: "Do you really think so?"


    She couldn''t hold her trembling lips, and closed her eyes: "Yes."


    "Whether it is or not. I won''t allow you to leave me." He stared at her. "And I don''t believe a word."


    As he said, he dragged her into his arms, kissed her frantically, and fastened her arms with both hands to prevent her from running away.


    This kiss is full of punishment, and she has nowhere to escape.


    At the end, there was red blood on her lips, and he stared at her eyes and said in a dumb voice: "You better not have the idea of ??running away, otherwise I will let you know how to write regret."


    After he finished speaking, he dialed out and asked Secretary Li to call four people.


    Xueli Bai was pressed on the sofa by him, looking at him in shock, "Do you want to put me under house arrest?"


    He hung up the phone and looked down at her with a low voice: "At most two years."


    He stretched out his hand to stroke her hair and smiled, but the smile was also a bit bitter.


    So she understood that the child in Wen Yuan''s belly must be named, but he didn''t know that she could not wait, because the child in Wen Yuan''s belly had to be named, and there was no way to be named in her belly, she didn''t want it. Give birth to this child in City B, she should not let others look at this illegitimate child with strange eyes.


    She knew very well how much trouble she would cause Ye Mulin if she gave birth to this child, and her parents...


    She can''t wait, she can''t wait...

 Chapter 3600： Actually Bai Xueli is also pregnant 5

    Ye Mulin''s people came over, and he personally watched her eat before leaving. Of course she was locked up by someone.


    She heard the sound of the door, and slowly sat up on the bed, reaching out to cover her belly.


    For the child, for her parents, and Ye Mulin, she must leave him.


    At this time, she thought of Ai Wei''s words: Xueli Bai, you are selfish to stay by his side.


    She lowered her eyes and smiled lightly and bitterly.


    Yes, she has been selfish for so long, enjoying his care for so long, Mu Bai is now alive and dead, she really can''t use a child to embarrass him.


    Really, she wants him to be happy. If she leaves, can he do whatever he wants, even if one day is tired, he can''t stand in that position?


    She bit her lip, rubbed her fingers gently on her lower abdomen, her heart hurts very much...


    She thought for a long time, and finally she dialed Secretary Li''s phone¡ª¡ª


    *


    Ye Mulin stood in his private office, smoking a cigarette slowly. The office was very dark and he did not turn on the lights.


    The dim light hit his side face, making the lines even harder.


    After a long time, he raised his head, with a tear in the corner of his eyes.


    The matter of Wen Yuan and Mu Bai was his misstep, and Mu Bai''s disappearance was an accident of this matter, and he was caught off guard.


    As a man, all things now, even if Shirley''s emotions add up, are not as important as Mu Bai''s life or death. He is Shirley''s man, but he is also Mu Bai''s eldest brother.


    With only a cigarette **** left between his fingers, he still dialed Wen Yuan''s phone.


    Wen Yuan picked it up the first time, Ye Mulin''s voice was low and hoarse: "Mu Bai didn''t find it."


    Wen Yuan was silent for about a minute, then she said softly: "I''m going to see him."


    She was referring to her going to the scene.


    Ye Mulin said yes, no matter how busy he is at this time, he must meet Wen Yuan''s request and stabilize her emotions.


    He just came back from Yunnan and had a lot of things to do, but in the end he took Wen Yuan to Yunnan.


    Before leaving, he called Bai Xueli and told her that it would take two or three days for him to go to Yunnan.


    She listened silently, without making a sound.


    Ye Mulin whispered: "Shirley, the situation has not reached that point, don''t be discouraged, wait for me, eh?"


    After a long time, she mumbled.


    Ye Mulin hung up the phone and set off immediately with Wen Yuan, accompanied by an obstetrician.


    In his heart, he pays special attention to Wen Yuan''s body. It is not so much that he values ??Wen Yuan, but rather the child in her stomach. He has had the worst plans in his heart. In case Mu Bai can''t come back, so Wen Yuan The child in the far belly will be Mu Bai''s sustenance.


    At the border of Yunnan that day, it was already night.


    It was pitch black all around, Wen Yuan stood on the high mountain cliff, looked at the abyss below, and shouted painfully: "Ye Mubai! I know you are not dead, so come out if you are a man."


    Tears floated in the night sky and turned into stars.


    "I like you for a long time, Ye Mubai," Tears ran wildly on her face, and she murmured: "I''m pregnant, bastard, come out and take responsibility."


    But there was only her echo in the valley, Ye Mubai had been missing for too long, too long.


    Wen Yuan stood there with a dull expression on her face. After a while she turned her head to look at Ye Mulin: "I don''t care if he is alive or dead, I will marry him."


    Ye Mulin nodded.

 Chapter 3601： She is missing 1

    He understood that the reason she had forced him before was to let him find Mu Bai, but now this situation can¡¯t be concealed anymore. She is going to give birth to Ye Mubai¡¯s child, and she wants everyone in this world to admit it is. Ye Mubai''s child.


    It''s not Ye Mulin''s, or any man''s, or Ye Mubai''s, this is very important.


    Maybe she will be driven out of the house by Wen''s relatives because she violated their will, maybe she has nothing, but she doesn''t regret it because she loved it.


    Ye Mulin stood beside her, and for a while, he put his hand on her shoulder and gently hugged her thin body to give her a little warmth.


    Wen Yuan couldn''t help crying, she lay on his shoulder and wept, "I''m sorry Ye Mulin, I have been lying to you."


    What he could say, he could only say that he also wanted to use her, but it was just a mistake.


    Wen Yuan stood here in the middle of the night, and went back in the early hours of the morning. At dawn, they went again. She stared at the search and rescue, barely blinking her eyes. Ye Mulin asked him to set up a small tent here to let Wen Yuan stay. Inside, but she always runs out...


    Ye Mulin couldn''t help her either. Early in the morning, he answered the phone call from the guard who had been transferred from the house.


    He looked at the phone, frowned slightly, then answered, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Bai is gone." The man said tremblingly.


    Ye Mulin held the phone tightly, "How come it''s gone?"


    "Yesterday, Secretary Li came here. When Secretary Li left, he obviously left alone, but we don''t know why it was Secretary Li who stayed in the apartment early this morning." The man trembled and said, wishing to drill a hole. Hidden inside.


    Ye Mulin''s voice was tense: "I will come back immediately and keep Secretary Li."


    He hung up the phone and walked towards Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan stood there, looking at the white misty cliff, looking sideways at him.


    Ye Mulin walked over and paused: "Wen Yuan, I have to go back to City B. Shirley is gone and she thought I would marry you."


    Wen Yuan was a little surprised, and then smiled lightly: "Go back quickly and explain it clearly to her."


    She paused: "Wen''s side, I will deal with it, Ye Mulin still thank you."


    In the end she said that she would go back in three days, whether she could find it or not.


    At this time, Chenguang reflected on her face, and she could see the firmness on her face, but Ye Mulin knew in her heart that this was easy, her parents and her family would definitely force her not to have this child.


    It''s okay if Mu Bai is here. If Mu Bai can''t find it, how easy is it for her to leave the child?


    Ye Mulin whispered: "When you return to City B, come and find me. The child belongs to Mu Bai. I am the uncle of the child and there is no reason to ignore it.


    As he said, he shook Wen Yuan''s hand. At this time, he had no idea that he had a child himself, and Bai Xueli ran away with the child.


    He returned to the apartment in City B. Secretary Li was still there. Under Ye Mulin''s interrogation, he said in a few words. It was Bai Xueli who begged her, and she felt relieved and let her leave.


    Ye Mulin didn''t embarrass her and let her go. He kept dialing Bai Xueli''s phone, but turned it off.


    He started looking for her. He didn''t let go of the high-speed rail station, airport, and even the passenger transport in City B, but he found nothing. He was sure that she took a taxi and left, but didn''t know where she went.


    City B alone is terribly big, and it is difficult to find someone who deliberately hides.

 Chapter 3602： She is missing 2

    KING was also dispatched, and later KING told him that there must be someone with Bai Xueli to help, otherwise there would be no records or records.


    Later, Ye Mulin checked Bai Xueli''s passport records and it showed that she had left the country.


    People in France.


    He chased to France and did not find her. He always chased after her, but always let her escape.


    He has lost a lot of weight. He looks forward to her in every street. When he is looking for her, he always feels that she is behind him, and can call his name behind him at any time: "Ye Mulin."


    He always turns around, but she is always absent.


    At that time, he would stand there for a long, long time...


    His mind was haggard. He actually knew in his heart why she left. It was not just for the Bai family. She didn''t want to embarrass him. He didn''t believe a word to say that Bai Xueli did not love Ye Mulin.


    Never believe it.


    A week later, he couldn''t find any more. His job did not allow him to stay abroad. He returned to City B, as did Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan silently took out something, a tail ring, which the search and rescue team found.


    And this once belonged to Mu Bai.


    She whispered: "I saw blood on the scene, and...some other things, made of DNA, are Mu Bai."


    After Wen Yuan finished speaking, tears fell drop by drop. She lowered her eyes and held the ring firmly in her hand.


    Ye Mulin was silent.


    He looked at Wen Yuan, and it took a long time to gently put his hand on her shoulder, with a hoarse voice, "Next, what do you do?"


    He had no way to watch Wen Yuan against the Wen family, no way to watch her give birth to this child under the strange eyes of others. He said: "Wen Yuan, let''s get married, you can have freedom, just like before."


    She looked at him.


    He smiled bitterly: "I am not just for you, I am also for myself."


    He sighed: "Only when I get married, will she come back with confidence."


    Wen Yuan was stunned for a while.


    A week later, Ye¡¯s-Wen¡¯s had a grand wedding, and Ye Mubai¡¯s affairs were not announced to the public. Su Fu guessed that he sat alone at home for a long time, and no one could speak.


    Ye Mulin took Wen Yuan over, and Su Fu sat silently by the window in a daze.


    Ye Mulin squatted in front of her, put her hand on the back of her hand, and said softly: "Mom, Wen Yuan and I have come to see you."


    Su Fu raised his eyes, looked at his son, grinned reluctantly, "You and Wen Yuan..."


    Before she finished speaking, Ye Mulin interrupted her: "Mom, Wen Yuan and I are sham marriage, Wen Yuan is pregnant, Mu Bai''s child."


    After he finished speaking, Su Fu was stunned, her eyes filled with disbelief and sadness.


    Then she turned to Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan bit his lip, trembling and yelling mother, but this yelling followed Mu Bai.


    She has the blood of Mu Bai and is Mu Bai''s wife.


    Su Fu Zhenjing, but when he might lose Mu Bai, Wen Yuan had Mu Bai''s child, and she felt a lot of comfort in her heart. She closed her eyes and gently hugged Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan also gently hugged Su Fu, and Mu Bai''s blood was flowing in her body, which slightly healed Su Fu''s inner pain.


    Ye Mubai is alive or dead. It seems that he has already reached a conclusion. Apart from the **** clothing, there is also his tail ring, nothing else...


    Spring goes to the summer solstice, and late summer and autumn comes. In late autumn, Wen Yuan gave birth to a boy named Ye Xiangnan.


    Ye Mulin understood what she meant. In her heart, she was still concerned about Yunnan from time to time, just as he thought of Bai Xueli.

 Chapter 3603： She is missing 1400 words

    Wen Yuan went to Yunnan when he was out of confinement, and took Xiangnan with him. She stood there holding her baby for about half an hour, and then she whispered: "He should have seen it?"


    Ye Mulin silently hugged her shoulders and hugged the child for her.


    In front of Renren, he and Wen Yuan are two respectful couples. As a relative, he takes care of her like a relative. He bought a villa and wrote Wen Yuan''s name. She lives upstairs, he lives downstairs, and downstairs at home. People are his confidants, and they don''t treat them as husband and wife.


    Year after year, the person from the Bai family also came out of prison. Ye Mulin asked Hao Yun to make arrangements to sell the former house of the Bai family and bought a 160-square-meter house for the second elder of the Bai family. They are enough for the extra children.


    Mrs. Bai''s spirit also improved a lot and was discharged from the hospital.


    Ye Mulin never went to see them, because he was currently Wen Yuan''s husband in name. He went to see them, he was afraid that Bai Xueli would not come back.


    He is becoming more restrained and silent every day. There are children in this house and Wen Yuan, but he is very lonely. He often misses Bai Xueli after handling official business, and he thinks about when she will return.


    After so long, he couldn''t tell whether it was two or three years. Ye Xiangnan was going to school, and she hadn''t come back yet.


    He missed her very much, he missed this fool with no conscience.


    He thought about retiring and quitting. Because he was tired, he wanted to go all over the world to catch her back, but after so long, his heart gradually hardened.


    Doesn''t she have the ability to leave, she has feet, why doesn''t she crawl back by herself?


    He has been lonely and hates her day by day.


    The only thing that can comfort him is Xiao Xiaobai, who has grown into a big girl in a few years. Ye Mulin doesn''t know if she has been single for a long time, and the window has been empty for a long time. She feels beautiful looking at a little turtle.


    Wen Yuan is still working. She teaches music at the university. She plays the piano very well. Ye Mulin has heard that it is a pity that she is not an artist, but Wen Yuan is not interested in those. She told him that she was the greatest in her life. His interest is Ye Mubai, now his son.


    Ye Mulin was a little envious of Bai after listening, if Xueli Bai was half firm as she was, it would be great.


    He was smoking a cigarette, thinking silently in the study.


    At this time, Wen Yuan knocked on the door and came in, "Can I bother you?"


    Although she and him have lived together for a long time, in fact, they are still strange and polite to each other. Originally, neither of them was a particularly warm-hearted person.


    When she walked in, Ye Mulin removed the cigarette **** in her hand, "Something?"


    She nodded, "Let''s have a meal tomorrow!"


    He smiled, "Why, pay?"


    Wen Yuan has been supporting herself after marriage, without his money, her income as a teacher is okay, but if it is impossible to maintain an extravagant life, for her, there is such a good place to live and give her son one. She already feels that a good environment is too good, and at this moment she also agrees that fake marriage with him is the best way, otherwise she will be abandoned by the Wen family alone. In case she loses her job, she doesn¡¯t know what kind of life she can give her children. And the future, so she is very grateful to Ye Mulin.


    She raised what was in her hand, "I took a job, a well-known musician is sick, and she can''t attend her concert, so I will be a stand-in."


    After speaking, Ye Mulin frowned: "This is a fake."


    Wen Yuan reported a number: "2 million, as long as two hours of playing, this is my salary for three years."


    Ye Mulin sighed lightly, "You can tell me if you are short of money."


    Wen Yuan shook his head: "I am not short of money. I just want to save more. I want to go south in the future... Maybe I will take him to a foreign country and walk the places where Mu Bai has walked. There are a lot of places to spend money."


    She thought in her heart that she can¡¯t always dominate the position next to him. She and Ye Mulin always have to dissolve their marriage contract. She wants to buy a house, but at least 10 million yuan to buy a house in City B. She actually needs money. But her backbone does not allow her to speak out.


    She said this, and Ye Mulin nodded: "Well, be careful yourself, don''t cause trouble to yourself."


    "We have a meal when we get the money. Thank you for taking care of me." Wen Yuan smiled: "In addition, this is Xiangnan''s wish. He always thinks you are too serious."


    Speaking of Xiangnan, Ye Mulin suddenly smiled, he liked this child.


    Xiang Nan, he is very clever like Mu Bai when he was a child.


    Xiang Nan called him uncle at home and his father outside, probably taught by Wen Yuan. It is hard to think that Nan Xiao was young and never made mistakes, and he would be great when he grows up.


    He thought about it, "When will the concert be, I''ll go and cheer, even if it''s under someone else''s name."


    Wen Yuan shook his head and smiled: "Don''t go for your identity, it''s too slanderous."

 Chapter 3604： Mu Bai is not dead, he is back 1

    In the past two or three years, he has reached a very high position. Ye Zheng has just stepped back. Ye Mulin is in that position, and his gestures are eye-catching. The higher he is, the more uneasy Wen Yuan is, she thought about it. Said: "It''s almost time now, how about we dissolve the marriage? It''s not a good time to delay."


    Ye Mulin closed the papers at his hand and said quietly, "That''s it for now!"


    He said that, Wen Yuan couldn''t say too much, and he quit after saying goodnight to him.


    Ye Mulin sat there, lost his mind to deal with official affairs, reached out and picked up a photo frame with a picture of him and Xueli Bai. She was nestled in his arms and smiled happily.


    It was taken by them in H city, and he felt sweet and a little painful when he thought of it.


    What was her mood with him at that time?


    As soon as she left, it has been so long... Ye Mulin smiled helplessly, not that he couldn''t check it, but he didn''t want to check it anymore, he was also a proud man.


    His father has retired, her father has come out, nothing can stop them from being together, she still... won''t come back.


    Year after year, he was almost desperate, thinking that she might not come back.


    Ye Mulin''s heart was numb, and Xiao Xiaobai, who was crawling around in the tank, looked at him with two mung bean eyes.


    Ye Mulin took it out and let it crawl on the desk... After a while, he sighed, "You miss your mother too, don''t you?"


    Finally, Ye Mulin went to see Wen Yuan¡¯s concert. That day, the stadium was full of seats, and Wen Yuan was sitting in the middle of the stage with her hair scattered. She wore a white dress and played Lin Xueyi¡¯s famous tune. The audience below was only I can see a little side face, because there is a bit of image, and the light is bright, no one even finds it is Wen Yuan.


    Ye Mulin sat in the corner, very low-key, and no one recognized him.


    He listened to Wen Yuan''s piano, and it was a pity for her. That Miss Lin had played on a certain occasion and he had also heard it. He thought Wen Yuan was better than Lin Xueyi, and it was a pity that Wen Yuan was not a musician.


    Ye Mulin listened quietly. He listened to Wen Yuan playing the piano today instead of Lin Xueyi.


    Of course, Wen Yuan''s performance also satisfied the audience below. Every song will receive warm applause. Everyone feels that Lin Xueyi''s performance tonight is much better than usual.


    Except for one person who is unhappy, it is Lin Xueyi in the background. She is not a fool, of course she can hear it.


    But she proudly didn''t say anything, just asked her agent where to find the substitute.


    The agent said it was a music teacher at a certain university, and would never say it out, because her face looked a little better.


    After that, she looked at the tall man beside her, "Mu Bai, if it were not for nothing, I would not be like this."


    The man she called, Ye Mubai, the biggest director in Hollywood today, is a man that all female stars in the circle want to get to know, and she was lucky to get this man''s blue eyes. He said that she has a beautiful profile playing the piano.


    Ye Mubai was holding a book of red wine in his hand, and his face was unhappy, "You can postpone it if your hand is injured. You should not find a substitute. Why don''t you discuss it with me?"


    Lin Xueyi was startled for a moment, pinched her fingernails into the back of her hand, her voice aggrieved: "Because you only have three days, I want to play it for you."


    The tall man gave him a look of indifference, and said, "But the person playing on stage now is not you, but an unknown woman."

 Chapter 3605： Mu Bai is not dead, he is back 2

    He was holding a wine glass and standing on the edge of the backstage. From this direction, he could see the woman''s profile and could see clearly.


    The familiarity made him throb, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    He looked at Lin Xueyi again, and felt that it was indeed a bit like, otherwise he wouldn''t be confused.


    He pointed out: "If she mixes in the music industry, your status may be threatened."


    Lin Xueyi was very uncomfortable at first, and smiled more reluctantly, "Are you saying I''m not as good as a female teacher?"


    Ye Mubai ignored her, but turned his ears: "Listen, there is something you don''t have in her piano sound, soft and delicate but tough, like a very thin steel wire."


    Lin Xueyi came over and watched Wen Yuan with him. She always wanted to please Ye Mubai, because she not only became a celebrity in the music industry, she also wanted to enter the big screen, and she needed Ye Mubai''s resources.


    Moreover, she likes him.


    There is a mysterious atmosphere in him, he is really a charming man, and she wants him.


    Her fingers clasped him before she wanted to say something, but the concert was over. According to the process, Wen Yuan went backstage and replaced her on stage...


    When Wen Yuan walked in against the light and entered the backstage, her eyes stopped.


    She looked straight at Ye Mubai and Lin Xueyi''s fingers on his arm. It was obvious that their relationship was very close.


    Ye Mubai is not dead, he still has... a woman.


    Wen Yuan stood there, standing there, her eyes entangled with him, she couldn''t even move, she looked at him like that, the man she had loved so much, the man she had suffered so much.


    She liked him, looked up to him for many years, she had also been close to him, had a blind date with him, and she knew him when he turned into ashes. At this time, he was standing in front of him, but he was not him.


    Wen Yuan stared at him blankly, her eyes unwilling to move away, she gently called his name: "Mu Bai."


    The voice was soft and trembling.


    Ye Mubai stared at her with a deep voice: "Do you know me?"


    At this time, Lin Xueyi''s face was not very pretty, "Xiao Mei, take this lady out."


    She is a well-known musician, and now she can''t let this inexplicable woman take her limelight or Mu Bai, absolutely can''t.


    Xiao Mei is Lin Xueyi''s agent. Although she feels that this is not authentic, she still squeezes out a smile and said, "Miss Wen, your task has been completed. This is your check."


    As he put the check into Wen Yuan''s hand, he said in a low voice, "Miss Lin has a bad temper. You can bear it more, you know."


    But Wen Yuan didn''t look at the check. She still stared at Ye Mubai. She said softly: "Mubai, you don''t recognize me? I''m Wen Yuan."


    Ye Mubai just stared at her, the expression on her face was indifferent, yes, indifferent, the previous Ye Mubai was not like this, he was a very warm man.


    Wen Yuan was stunned, still looking at him.


    At this time, Lin Xueyi became impatient, picked up the check and threw it at Wen Yuan: "I said that you can leave with the check, Miss Wen, what on earth do you want to do, I won¡¯t think that a play can replace me. ?"


    She looked at Xiaomei: "Call the security guard."


    After that, she put Ye Mubai''s hand in her arm, and softly said, ¡®You accompany me up there, don¡¯t shame you when you say yes. ¡¯


    Ye Mubai glanced at Wen Yuan, and then walked to the front desk with Lin Xueyi holding her arm...

 Chapter 3606： Mu Bai is not dead, he is back 3

    Wen Yuan stood there, she only heard rounds of applause.


    She lost all strength, and there was only one thought in her mind.


    He is alive, he is back...it doesn''t matter, the woman next to him is not a problem, because she is Wen Yuan.


    At the front desk, when Lin Xueyi took Ye Mubai to the stage, Ye Mulin was also shocked.


    He looked at Ye Mubai and was shocked to think of Wen Yuan. Wen Yuan also saw them just now!


    Lin Xueyi graced the curtain call and introduced Ye Mubai with a kind of affection... the fans screamed.


    Lin Xueyi smiled very happily. She felt that Ye Mubai''s willingness to attend proved her position in his heart...


    So when the curtain call went backstage again and again, she invited him: "Mu Bai, we can celebrate tonight."


    The corner of Ye Mubai''s mouth evoked a sneer: "Congratulations you didn''t wear clothes?"


    She was a little unhappy and thought he was too upright, but in fact she just liked him so arrogant, otherwise there are so many stunners abroad, where would he take her turn if he casually got her?


    She raised her head and looked at Ye Mubai, with a gentle voice: "Mubai, let''s have a meal later, I live alone."


    The implication is obvious, and adults know it.


    In fact, they have been dating for almost half a year, but he never touched her. Lin Xueyi was thinking about what he was waiting for. He is already over 30 men. Is there no need?


    So, she must take him down tonight, she doesn''t believe that such a charming man with hormones will not work.


    Besides, he can bear it, she is a normal woman, and she can''t bear it either.


    She said this, Ye Mubai seemed to think about it, but in the end he nodded: "Okay."


    Lin Xueyi smiled, but the smile disappeared after a while. She looked at Wen Yuan and frowned: "Why are you still here?"


    Especially Wen Yuan and she are wearing the same dress, and she is a good-looking woman with good temperament. She looks very unsightly.


    Wen Yuan approached, she looked up at Ye Mu: "You are my man!"


    "Do you know me?" Ye Mubai seemed to be looking at her directly.


    Wen Yuan''s voice choked, "Yes, I have known each other for a long time, many years."


    Then she stretched out her hand with a check of 2 million in her palm. She looked at Lin Xueyi and said softly, "I don''t want the check."


    Lin Xueyi sneered: "No check, do you want my man? Ms. Wen, do you have a problem? You have a problem with being a person, or you came here to design specifically to steal Mu Bai, do you think too much? More, I see a woman like you every day, please leave and leave immediately with the check."


    After she finished speaking, she threw the check toward Wen Yuan''s face, which was very humiliating.


    Ye Mubai frowned, "Xueyi, you are too much."


    Although it was a rebuke, there was still a small touch of petting inside.


    Lin Xueyi immediately converged and squeezed out a smile: "Mu Bai, I just don''t like others using me to approach you."


    "It''s just an irrelevant woman." Ye Mubai''s voice was low.


    But when he finished speaking, a male voice rang in his ear, his voice was very low but very nice: "Mu Bai, Wen Yuan is not an irrelevant woman, she is your sister-in-law."


    When the voice fell, the person walking out of the corner was Ye Mulin.


    Everyone was stunned, Wen Yuan, Ye Mubai, and Lin Xueyi.


    Ye Mulin and Ye Mubai look very similar, and their names... are also the same. No one has reason to question what Ye Mulin''s identity said.

 Chapter 3607： Mu Bai is not dead, he is back 4

    Wen Yuan raised his eyes and looked at him, somewhat shocked.


    Ye Mulin smiled faintly, walked over and held her shoulder, "Stupid?"


    He took two million from her and smiled: "It''s your future sister-in-law who bought sweets for Xiangnan, right..."


    He raised his eyes to look at Ye Mubai: "Mu Bai, you haven''t seen your nephew yet, Ye wants to come south."


    At this time, a small person ran over and called to Dad while holding Ye Mulin''s leg.


    Ye Mulin hugged Ye Xiangnan, then put his arm around Wen Yuan, looking at Ye Mubai: "My son looks like me, right?"


    Ye Mubai still frowned, and then screamed: grass!


    He was not such a rude man before, but now he has also evolved into an incompletely evolved monkey like abroad, rude and arrogant.


    Wen Yuan was stunned, his body froze, looking at Ye Mulin.


    He just smiled, "It''s all a family."


    Then he looked at Lin Xueyi: "I am Mu Bai''s brother Ye Mulin. Maybe Mu Bai has forgotten us, but we welcome him home at any time. In addition, if Miss Lin is interested, she can also visit our house as a guest, but If you say anything rude to my wife, I might not welcome it."


    In fact, Lin Xueyi really didn¡¯t want to appear such a powerful figure, but Ye Mulin¡¯s identity was not something she could shake as a little musician, and she was also moved. Such an identity coupled with Mu Bai¡¯s, she married Ye¡¯s family to her Your career will be of great help.


    So I knelt and licked it, which was particularly ugly.


    Ye Mubai looked at Lin Xueyi unexpectedly, with a faint voice; "Are you going to celebrate your achievements alone?"


    How could Lin Xueyi miss such an opportunity, so she hugged his arm and said empathetically, "Mu Bai, I want to accompany you."


    Ye Mubai patted her hand: "I have something wrong, good."


    Although he is very gentle, he can''t refuse. Lin Xueyi is unhappy and can only smile patiently: ¡®Okay, I will look for you back. ¡¯


    Ye Mubai''s eyes had already fallen to Ye Mulin and Ye Xiangnan in his arms, and then Wen Yuan.


    On Wen Yuan''s face, his gaze stayed for about three seconds, and then he said quietly: "Brother, tell me about the past tonight."


    He lit a cigarette: "In the past few years, I have forgotten many things, but they are not so thorough."


    At least Ye Mulin said it was his brother, and he believed it, just because of intuition.


    Ye Mulin smiled and walked outside holding Xiangnan, Wen Yuan looked at Ye Mubai.


    Ye Mubai took two steps forward, pushing her to the corner of the wall step by step. He lowered his head, leaned close to her ear, and muttered, "Have we slept, sister-in-law?"


    Wen Yuan opened his eyes wide and stared at him, "Ye Mubai..."


    He sneered: "Your eyes are full of restlessness and desire for my flesh, why can''t my elder brother satisfy you?"


    He stretched out his hand and gently stroked her cheek: "Stop hitting me, woman."


    She looked away embarrassedly, "I don''t."


    "Really?" He said, already reaching out to hold her.


    She was wearing a dress, so there was only a thin piece of stuff inside, which couldn''t stop anything at all. He could easily feel her all.


    Ye Mubai treated her wantonly, her voice dumb as if she had a mouthful of hot sand: "I hate women duplicity, but I am not interested in you, don''t come to provoke me."

 Chapter 3608： Mu Bai is not dead, he is back 5

    As he spoke, he let go of her suddenly, with a particularly bad attitude.


    Wen Yuan stepped back several steps in a row, his eyes were full of shock.


    Ye Mubai looked at her with a smile at the corner of her mouth, "Don''t look at me with such eyes, it will make me want to commit a crime..."


    He whispered: "Remember, sister-in-law."


    He is so bad.


    Wen Yuan bit his lip, took the lead, took a step and said in a low voice: "You think too much."


    is it?


    Ye Mubai chuckled softly and followed behind her.


    Ye Mulin had already gotten into the car. His identity was naturally sitting in the back seat there. Wen Yuan went over and Xiangnan called her mother. She sat there, and when Ye Mubai came over, there were four people in the back seat. It was too crowded, so he could only sit in the front seat.


    In fact, there is nothing, there is nothing good to be crowded together, especially if I am a family of three.


    Ye Mubai sat with long arms and legs, listening to Ye Mulin''s deep voice saying back to the villa, the driver started the car.


    Ye Mulin had already called Ye Zhenggang and Su Fu before, and because it was too late, I arranged to see you tomorrow and stayed in his villa for one night tonight.


    The car drove for about half an hour and then turned into a quiet private passage, right in front of Ye Mulin''s villa.


    When the car stopped, Ye Mulin wanted to get out of the car south, and then he held the door with one hand to let Wen Yuan get out of the car. With a particularly affectionate appearance, Wen Yuan was also taken aback. Ye Mulin was not like this before, but she was always smart. Then he smiled and stretched out his hand to hold his arm, and leaned on him gently.


    When Ye Mubai got out of the car, he happened to see such a scene, his eyes fell on Wen Yuan.


    She looked docile, well-groomed, and her figure... okay, she looked okay all over, the kind of tepid, harmless, she was nestling next to the man, looking very happy.


    Ye Mubai thought coldly in her heart, with a husband like Ye Mulin, what else is she unsatisfied with, she still wants to do things outside? Just relied on having a pure face?


    He walked over, and Xiang Nan called out his uncle, and then he looked at the child carefully, who looked a lot like his elder brother, and he looked good.


    Ye Mubai smiled and hugged Xiang Nan, who immediately hugged his neck.


    The child''s body was warm and furry, and Ye Mubai''s hardened heart was warm, and she kissed her and missed her.


    But he only raised his eyes when he saw Ye Mulin take off his coat and put it on Wen Yuan¡¯s shoulders, and walked towards the front with one arm around her. Wen Yuan was not short, but in Ye Mulin But they looked very petite in their arms. They walked in front, watching Ye Mubai''s eyes burst into flames behind him, he attributed to this woman''s restlessness, not their affection.


    When he arrived at the villa, Ye Mulin asked Wen Yuan to coax Xiang Nan to sleep and let her change clothes. He said these words in a gentle voice. It was exactly the tone of a husband to his wife, which made Wen Yuan... not too accustomed. , But she did not refute, and was very docile to him.


    She took the child upstairs, and when she had coaxed it, she changed into a set of home clothes and went downstairs. She made coffee for them herself. After Ye Mubai took it, she gave her one more look, which was a bit cold.


    Wen Yuan sat down on the sofa immediately, and was half embraced by Ye Mulin. In that way, not to mention more affection, there is more affection. He seemed to be used to this, and he held his wife while calmly and calmly. Ye Mubai talked, reminiscing about the past.

 Chapter 3609： Mu Bai is not dead, he is back 6

    Ye Mulin didn¡¯t mention a word about Wen Yuan. Some things are irretrievable now. For example, Mu Bai has Lin Xueyi by his side. If he wants to take it back, he can only do the opposite. Thinking of his intentions.


    Wen Yuan could indeed. She stayed softly in Ye Mulin''s arms and listened intently to their chat. Occasionally she would hold Ye Mulin''s hand and watch him talk...


    Ye Mubai didn¡¯t understand this woman a bit, she was obviously very affectionate, why did he say that to him before, or he remembered it wrong, because in fact, this woman seems to love his elder brother, and his elder brother should not have that The problem in this aspect will not...make her want to develop outwards unsatisfied!


    In this way, talking all night, Wen Yuan had fallen asleep in Ye Mulin''s arms until the topic ended at 1 am.


    Ye Mulin lowered his head and patted her face: "Wen Yuan!"


    She opened her eyes in a daze, "Mulin, are you finished?"


    He hummed, and then said to Ye Mubai: "I will hold her upstairs first, then come down and talk to you."


    Ye Mubai stared at the woman, gently embraced by Ye Mulin...


    Ye Mulin simply added himself to the actor, holding him and smiling and said, "Wen Yuan, you are heavier, I can''t hold him anymore."


    Wen Yuan nestled in his arms and said in a low voice, "Ye Mulin, are you acting too much?"


    He smiled and looked at her: "Don''t like it? Don''t like it. I will tell him now that we are a fake marriage. You can pursue him now..."


    "No." Wen Yuan didn''t even think about it: "He is not the Mu Bai he used to be."


    Ye Mulin smiled, stretched out her hand to brush the hair on her forehead, and disappeared into the corridor in a flash.


    Ye Mubai watched the loving process of the couple, and squeezed the hand holding the coffee cup¡ª¡ª


    He even wondered whether they would fall down on the bed and kiss when he got upstairs for a while, and then his elder brother went downstairs when he was satisfied. After all, Wen Yuan still looked delicious.


    He suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. What is this? She used to tease him to say something like that, but now she shows her affection in front of him. He feels fooled by this woman.


    Ye Mubai wanted to take a sip of coffee to relax, but found that the cup was almost empty, so she had to put it down again.


    After sitting on the sofa and waiting for a long time, Ye Mulin went downstairs. It should be a full five minutes before Ye Mubai couldn''t help driving again.


    Ye Mulin went downstairs, paused on the stairs, looked at his younger brother, then he went down and smiled: "I want Nan to wake up, so I have to tell him a story to sleep."


    Ye Mubai was stunned for a moment and coughed slightly, "I thought..."


    "Why?" Ye Mulin''s spirit looked very good, and he was also very talkative. Then he said the yellow accent, which is often seen among men, "Do you think I will only take five minutes?"


    Ye Mubai drove again in his mind, and he couldn''t tell what it was like, he convinced himself that they have husband and wife and children, have they ever slept? Does it matter to you after sleeping?


    Thinking about it this way, I felt a little more comfortable, and then I chatted with Ye Mulin about the past.


    Most of them said Ye Mulin, he listened, of course Ye Mulin avoided the past of Bai Xueli and Wen Yuan with a conscious effort.


    But after he finished speaking, Ye Mubai said: "I have forgotten a lot of things, but some people can still remember that I saw Bai Xueli in a foreign country with a very well-known photographer. The kids are there. You Do you still remember that she had been secretly in love with me before, crying and crying to marry me?"


    Ye Mulin was stunned.


    He almost gagged.

 Chapter 3610： Mu Bai is not dead, he is back 7

    He held the coffee cup and asked pretendingly, "How old is the child?"


    Ye Mubai frowned, "He looks like two or three years old, and he is about the same age as Xiang Nan."


    Ye Mubai held her hands tightly, and after a while only smiled faintly: "Very good, not bad."


    He was overwhelmed in his heart, with no expression on his face, and then chatted with Ye Mubai without a trace for a while, telling him what he wanted him to know, and he didn''t mention anything that he didn''t let him know.


    In the end, he arranged for Ye Mubai to sleep in the guest room, and when he was about to leave, Ye Mubai was a little wrong: "Aren''t you sleeping here?"


    "Sleep here?" Ye Mulin smiled softly, "Mu Bai, I am a married man. If I don''t sleep with my wife, but with my brother, I will be laughed at."


    As he said, he patted Ye Mubai on the shoulder and smiled slightly: "Wen Yuan is waiting for me, I will go upstairs first."


    Ye Mubai watched him go out, walking a little fast, as if he couldn''t wait to return to the room.


    Are you anxious to go back and have **** with Wen Yuan?


    Ye Mubai drove madly in his mind again...


    He looked for it in the room, but couldn''t find any wine. He usually had a drink before going to bed, so he went out to find a bottle in the living room and take it back to the room to drink.


    The living room was a little dark, he turned on the light, but he stayed in a daze after turning it on.


    There is a couple hugging together on the sofa, they should be kissing...


    Ye Mulin sat, and Wen Yuan sat on his lap. He was wearing a champagne-colored silk suspender pajamas. The shoulder straps slipped away, and his hair was placed in front, revealing half of his white back. The cream was very thin and slippery. ... and the nightdress is very short, it can only cover the T part, and the legs are very attractive.


    Ye Mubai looked at it and found himself somewhat shamelessly reacting.


    There was a physiological reaction to his sister-in-law.


    He coughed uncomfortably, "I want to drink some red wine."


    Ye Mulin let go of Wen Yuan and patted her in a low voice: "Go upstairs and wait for me."


    She took the jacket and put it on her shoulders, her eyes were gentle and a little bit eager (to applaud the acting boss of Ye, it was really hard...).


    Wen Yuan bit his lip and walked upstairs barefoot.


    Ye Mubai felt that he shouldn''t look at it, but he still looked at her figure, looked at her legs, looked at her back, and based on a man''s instinct, her body was very suitable for holding, and it was very soft.


    "I''ll bring you red wine." Ye Mulin smiled lightly and got up, went to the wine cabinet and picked two: "Which vintage do you like?"


    Ye Mubai walked over and picked up one handily: "Just this one."


    When he took it, Ye Mulin did not let go. He looked at Ye Mubai with a low voice: "Mu Bai, Wen Yuan is your sister-in-law. I love her very much. Do you understand what I said?"


    Ye Mubai was stunned for a moment, and then looked at his elder brother. At this moment, Ye Mulin let go, and the red wine in Ye Mubai''s hand almost fell to the ground.


    Immediately, he smiled: "Big brother, you can rest assured that I am not interested in other people''s wives, not to mention that she is your wife."


    "That''s all right." Ye Mulin smiled like a spring breeze: "Take Lin Xueyi back to her parents tomorrow. It''s okay to set it down earlier. You are in your 30s."


    After he finished speaking, he went upstairs. The steps were a bit more urgent than before. Ye Mubai stood downstairs and watched him go upstairs. Then he heard the sound of the door closing, and then I wonder if it was his illusion. He always felt a man''s gasp in his ear, and a woman''s thin scream...


    [Add a chapter tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 3611： Mu Bai is not dead, he is back 8

    Ye Mubai thought of the woman''s body, her eyes chilled--


    A woman who only serves Israel, when did his elder brother''s taste become so bad?


    He took the wine back to the room, stood and poured himself a glass, and poured himself another glass before he even had time to taste the extreme sourness.


    After drinking, I became more and more awake. Lying on the bed, I remembered the scene of that wonderful body sitting on Ye Mulin¡¯s lap. As a woman who had given birth to a child, her figure was well maintained and very good. White¡­¡­


    Ye Mubai lay, her throat rolled, and the woman''s body couldn''t help tightening after a long time.


    "Damn it." He refused to think about the body anymore and convinced himself to fall asleep as soon as possible, but still couldn''t. He couldn''t fall asleep completely, so he got up and drank the bottle of red wine, feeling that it wasn''t enough, and turned on without turning on the light. Walking outside the hall, wanting to get another bottle of red wine.


    But the lights in the hall were on and there were people.


    In the middle of the night, his dear sister-in-law was wearing a thin suspender pajamas, not the previous one, but a thinner and more translucent one. She squatted halfway in front of the cabinet, seeming to be choosing red wine.


    From the direction of Ye Mubai, you can see that there is nothing under the sling.


    The light hit her behind, almost everything could be seen, and he suddenly got a little dry, and did not make a sound, just standing in the dark.


    She seemed to have picked what she wanted, straightened up and prepared to leave, but she found Ye Mubai when she raised her eyes.


    Wen Yuan''s expression was astonished, and he didn''t move, and then suddenly reached out and hugged himself.


    She bit her lip, took a step back, and then she collapsed on the sofa.


    Ye Mubai walked over gently and stood in front of her, even standing in the middle of her body somewhat rudely.


    I looked at her condescendingly for a while, then bent over and leaned towards her...


    Wen Yuan closed his eyes, his face aside: "No."


    Ye Mubai picked up the red wine she had fallen with one hand, lying on her body, and her face was so close to her that her pores could be clearly seen.


    Her skin is very thin, very clear, with a thin red, he didn''t know if it was because of sex.


    Thinking of this, his thin lips curled up slightly, watching her trembling eyelashes, and muttered: "Are you afraid of me, or expect me to kiss you?"


    "I didn''t." She opened her eyes slowly, and Hungarian''s mouth was undulating, which was really tempting.


    Ye Mubai was also a normal man, and he admitted that he was seduced by her.


    He gently stroked her face with his fingers, and his voice was hoarse: "Why do you want to dress like this on purpose if you know I live here? Think of yourself as someone, and treat me as someone, eh?"


    He gently pinched her chin with his fingers, and then moved it down gently. Her breath became a little confused, and she bit her lip and looked straight at him.


    Against the light, his face looked particularly deep and merciless, as if he would tear the thin clothes on her apart in fours or fives if he wanted to.


    Wen Yuan finally spoke: "You get up."


    "What do you think you want to do?" His eyes fell on her unstoppable sling, "Want to have **** with you? Dear sister-in-law, don''t forget your identity, don''t always use a pair of longing My eyes looked at me, really did it with me, will my elder brother still want you, eh?"

 Chapter 3612： Divorce first 1

    His fingers stroked her arm, "You seem to be trembling? Just be afraid, stay away from me."


    As she said, she got up and stuffed the red wine in her hand: "It almost broke. Don''t provoke men like this in the future. Men are not as easy to provoke as you think."


    After speaking, he picked a bottle of red wine and left without looking back.


    Wen Yuan was still lying on the sofa, half-closed eyes, his heart still undulating violently.


    She remembered just now, obviously he was...excited.


    Can he be excited about "Sister-in-law"?


    He always said that she seduce, in fact, he is the one who is physically excited and can''t wait to do it right away. Of course, she seduce him is indeed such a thing.


    Wen Yuan stood up and walked upstairs with the red wine before going upstairs. He saw Ye Mulin leaning against the corridor with a slight smile on his face, "It doesn''t look very good."


    With that, she took a thick nightgown and let her put it on.


    Wen Yuan tied it silently, followed him back to the study room upstairs, Ye Mulin sat behind the desk habitually, "Wen Yuan, I want to talk to you about something."


    Wen Yuan hummed and sat down on the sofa, "Me too."


    They looked at each other, and she let him speak first.


    Ye Mulin thought for a while and took out a document, "Wen Yuan, I heard Mu Bai said that I saw Shirley, and now Mu Bai is back, so that we can... pursue our own happiness without being restricted by the law. So let''s divorce the marriage first."


    Wen Yuan had no objection at all. She opened the document and wanted to sign, but before signing, she saw the above text and was stunned: "Mulin?"


    He actually gave her fifty million.


    Ye Mulin smiled: "I arranged to study in the U.S. I want to study in New York. You will accompany you to study at that time. In addition, I will let Mu Bai take care of it."


    He looked at her: "Remember, don''t tell him we are divorced, otherwise he won''t let you approach."


    Wen Yuan''s expression was a bit dazed.


    Ye Mulin smiled, "Let him not bear that he slept with you, let him be responsible, let him come to me and divorce you."


    Wen Yuan felt that it took a long time to fake marriage with him, but she didn''t seem to know him well. How did his three views become that one? She read his news and went out to be a magnificent style. She lived with him, and felt that Ye Mulin was very noble, but now... it''s hard to say a word.


    Wen Yuan did not refuse his kindness, because Ye Mulin said: "Wen Yuan, Xiangnan is my nephew, you are my younger sibling, even if you are not, you are still my younger sister. It will be easy to raise the two of you in the future. Don''t play the piano for others, you play better than her."


    Wen Yuan was a little moved for a while. She never wanted to spend a night at Mulin like this. He has always been indifferent. Now she thinks about it, he did take care of her a lot, thinking about Nan, and at Wen''s house. She gave her a lot of face, and this time she said that she would not announce the divorce, probably to protect her.


    Wen Yuan looked at him, Ye Mulin laughed, "I am not for you, I am for myself."


    Wen Yuan''s face...


    He went on to say: "I have prepared an apartment for you in New York. It is not big, with two bedrooms and one living room, but the location is very good, safe and suitable for growing up in the south... I will visit you when I have time."


    Wen Yuan pursed his lips and looked down: "Thank you."

 Chapter 3613： Divorce first 2

    Ye Mulin smiled, "Thank you! I think Nan is Mu Bai''s child, I can''t let him call my father for the rest of my life, besides, I have to chase my wife. It''s hard to think about it."


    Wen Yuan looked at him: "Are you going to find her?"


    Ye Mulin smoked a cigarette and smiled lightly: "Look at her, I''ll wait for her to come back."


    With his current status, he can''t find a woman all over the world. Besides, he has to call Wen Yuan his wife.


    He can''t live without his wife. When he thinks about it, he feels a little sad, but at the same time he is a little angry with her, so half is because of his side and half is angry. He is here waiting for her to come back and beg him.


    Wen Yuan probably knew his psychology, and smiled, "Then can you wait?"


    She paused, and said something heartbreaking: "Mulin, you should be forty this year!"


    Ye Mulin snorted coldly, "What''s wrong with forty? Xueli Bai is in her early thirties."


    Wen Yuan sighed softly: "So, don''t let her wait too long."


    Ye Mu Linbai glanced at her: "She made me wait too long."


    Wen Yuan smiled and signed.


    Ye Mulin collected it and planned to let Secretary Li handle it tomorrow.


    He collected the papers, and he looked at her, "Go to sleep, I can sleep here."


    Wen Yuan nodded and went out.


    Ye Mulin was in the study alone, and did not go to bed immediately. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and opened the album, and found out the picture of Bai Xueli.


    He was thinking about Mu Bai''s words, a child, two or three years old, he can definitely be his child.


    It has been several months since her father came out. He stood so high and so conspicuous. Why didn''t she come back and didn''t want to come back to him?


    Ye Mulin lowered his eyes and showed a hard smile.


    ...


    Early in the morning, he got up early, cleaned up the study on the second floor, went to the master bedroom to change clothes, and then kissed Nan again: "Uncle is going to work."


    Xiang Nan was still lying in the quilt, holding him with her thin arms: "Goodbye, uncle."


    Ye Mulin smiled, then kissed him again before going out.


    When I arrived downstairs, watching Ye Mubai was already downstairs, Ye Mulin smiled, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Ye Mubai leaned on the back of the chair, flipping through the newspaper casually: "It''s good."


    He raised his eyes and smiled: "Sister-in-law, do you still want to go south?"


    Ye Mulin answered his words after sitting down: "Last night I slept late and Wen Yuan hasn''t woken up yet. Her class is only available at ten o''clock, so I just need to sleep a little longer. I am happy too."


    Ye Mubai seemed to ask unconsciously, "Want Nan to sleep with you?"


    "Yeah." Ye Mulin replied casually.


    Ye Mubai was silent for a long time before he said: "This will not affect... the life of the couple?"


    Ye Mulin was drinking milk, but almost sprayed it, looking at Ye Mubai with a bit of inefficiency.


    After a long time, he slowly said, "We will wait for Nan to fall asleep..."


    Later, I don''t want to talk about it anymore, the atmosphere is a bit subtle.


    Fortunately, Ye Mulin didn''t seem to mind too much. He soon went to work after breakfast, and arranged for a family reunion at six in the evening.


    Ye Mubai watched him leave in the car, his eyes closed, and they fell on the early morning newspaper.


    It was the report of Lin Xueyi''s concert last night, but the headline photo was a painting of Ye Mulin and Wen Yuan walking out together.


    Ye Mulin''s hand was placed on Wen Yuan''s waist, and they looked very matched.


    Ye Mubai''s gaze suddenly moved to the stairs, and Wen Yuan came down south with Ye Xiang.

 Chapter 3614： Divorce first 3

    She wore a very plain dress today, and her long hair simply braided a braid, which looked very gentle, completely different from the **** last night.


    He stared at her, watched her hold Xiangnan and let the children sit down, and smiled at him.


    Then she began to educate Xiang Nan to eat on her own. Xiang Nan is very good and looks like Wen Yuan in temperament, at least on the surface of Wen Yuan.


    He felt that the one from last night was the real Wen Yuan.


    A woman who really needs a man has a strong sex.


    He thought about this, and there was a little disdain in his eyes. Of course, Wen Yuan didn''t notice. She only cared for her son, talked to Xiang Nan quietly, and took care of him until the end of breakfast.


    Finally, she said softly: "Xiangnan, mom is going to work, you have to be good at home."


    Xiangnan gave a cry, then looked at Ye Mubai: "Can I be with Uncle?"


    Wen Yuan felt a little embarrassed, reached out his hand to touch his little head, and whispered: "Want Nan, Uncle has something to do."


    Xiangnan was a little disappointed, but Ye Mubai said lightly: "I''ll take him, anyway, I have nothing to do in these two days."


    Wen Yuan thought for a while, but refused: "You should accompany Miss Lin."


    Ye Mubai looked at her with some mockery in his eyes: "This is your truth, last night..."


    "I saw the wrong person last night. I saw you as my husband." Wen Yuan said quickly and anxiously, and then lowered his head: "It''s all a misunderstanding. Don''t mention it again in the future. Also, My relationship with Mullin is very good, and I... don''t want to be affected."


    Ye Mubai stared at her and lowered his voice: "Do you dare to say that you love him? Do you dare to hook up when you love him?"


    Wen Yuan bit his lip: "I love him."


    As he said that, he looked at him hurriedly: "I''m going to work, there are people in the family, if you want to go out, give them to Xiangnan."


    After she finished speaking, don''t go upstairs and take the bag, then drive away.


    Ye Mubai kept looking at her.


    Want to come south and hug his leg: "Uncle, do you like mom?"


    Ye Mubai lowered his head and squeezed the little thing''s face, "Nonsense, uncle has a girlfriend. Only your mother and father like each other."


    Xiangnan thought for a while and said seriously: "Does that uncle like Aunt Lin? I think she doesn''t look as good as her mother."


    Then I wanted to complain, "Hungary is so young."


    Ye Mubai was stunned. Actually, Lin Xueyi''s Hungarian was not big, he had never cared about it, and he had never measured it, but how could he understand this at a young age?


    He stared at Xiang Nan, and said, "It''s on TV! It''s said that men like Da Xiong."


    In front of Ye Mubai''s eyes, it suddenly appeared that he had pressed her on the sofa last night.


    At that time he was sticking to her and didn''t know anything else, it was really big.


    Because of the thought, I couldn''t help licking his lower lip: "Ye Xiang Nan, you are not allowed to say that in the future."


    Xiangnamba looked at him, oh, and then asked him: "Uncle, does your name mean''Ye Cong Jin Ye Bai?"


    Ye Mubai smiled, "Then what do you think about South?"


    Ye Xiangnan''s head crooked: "Mom said that one of her favorite places is Yunnan, so I call Ye Xiangnan."


    Yunnan... Ye Mubai''s mind buzzed, feeling unspeakable.


    After that time passed, he coughed slightly: "Is that the place where your parents spend their honeymoon? It''s really unique."


    Xiangnan glanced at him and said faintly: "It''s a man my mother liked before and accidentally lost it."


    Ye Mubai was surprised.


    Isn''t Wen Yuan being too blunt, his elder brother doesn''t mind if he misses other men using his son''s name as a sustenance.


    Xiang Nan smiled, "Dad doesn''t care. He said that he is with his mother now, and he doesn''t care about anything else."


    Ye Mubai just smiled, feeling a little bit worse for Wen Yuan in his heart.


    It turns out that she is not just a **** to him, but to many people.


    He was extremely uncomfortable in his heart. He told himself that this was a contempt for this woman. There was absolutely no other reason, but he knew vaguely that he was definitely not as simple as despising her.


    This woman hooks up, she does have a hand, and she makes people like him a little... just about to move. (1200 words, there are 800 to make up tomorrow~)

 Chapter 3615： Divorce first 4

    Ye Mubai took Ye Xiangnan in the villa for one day, and did not go anywhere. Of course, Lin Xueyi called and suggested that she wanted to come.


    Of course she would desperately indulge in Ye Mubai''s family background, but Ye Mubai faintly refused.


    Putting the phone away, he looked at Xiangnan.


    The face of Xiang Nan is the maturity that he should not be at his age; he even laughed: "Haha, uncle, I said you don''t like Aunt Lin that much."


    Ye Mubai knelt down and looked at Xiangnan: "Then what kind of woman do you think is suitable for uncle?"


    Xiangnan thought about it carefully: "I think mom is good."


    Ye Mubai also laughed dryly: "Your mother has your father."


    Xiang Nan said stubbornly, "Anyway, it''s just good for mom."


    Ye Mubai thought to herself, Wen Yuan, this woman is not very good, but the child loves her very much, and he also likes to miss Nan, so he reached out and rubbed the little guy''s head: "I want to go to the United States after Nan, and uncle will take you Go there to play."


    Xiangnamba looked at him, and then whispered: "Really? My mother told me that she might be going to study for a year, and I will follow. She let me study there for a year."


    Ye Mubai frowned: "Really?"


    Xiang Nan nodded vigorously.


    His face became serious, and he felt that Wen Yuan''s decision was too selfish. If Nan was too old, she had to follow her to the United States, and she just cared about herself.


    He felt it necessary to suggest to his elder brother that loving his wife is one thing, but there is a limit.


    In this way, the day passed, and at six o¡¯clock in the evening, Hao Yun brought Su Fu over. Regarding this Ye Mulin, he didn¡¯t feel much about Ye Mubai¡¯s stay abroad for a long time, but Su Fu looked at him again. Sad and happy for a long time.


    Ye Zhenggang is too, probably because he is older and sad for a long time, but men can always restrain himself.


    Two or three years later, Ye Zhenggang still didn''t have a good face for Hao Yun. He didn''t look for it any more. He retired. It was the same for women. He didn''t have that interest anymore. He only raised flowers and plants at home. Sometimes Wen Yuan would send Xiang Nan to relieve his boredom...


    However, Ye Zhenggang still thinks about Su Fu, he still lives in that old house.


    In the old mansion, he lived alone, and he was still a servant.


    He is very lonely. Sometimes when he lay down and fell asleep, he would dream. He always felt that this house was the same as before, with Su Fu, Mu Bai and Mulin, and even the girl Bai Xueli was... dreaming, he was thinking Ah, if he does it again, will he keep this home?


    He thought, he regretted it, he would.


    If he doesn''t kill the Bai family, Xueli Bai''s worthless girl won''t leave, Mulin won''t alienate him, and Su Fu won''t leave him and follow the **** Hao Yun.


    Thinking about it this way, waking up so alone, he really wanted to continue falling asleep like this, never waking up, he couldn''t figure out the meaning of being alive.


    Really, there is no point at all.


    At this moment, Ye Zheng just watched his ex-wife being held by Hao Yun on his shoulders, softly comforting¡ª¡ª


    He hates it!


    He hates it!


    He wanted to replace Hao Yun to comfort Su Fu. Su Fu clearly belonged to him. Why should Hao Yun touch this old thing?


    Just think about the old thing Hao Yun coaxing Su Fu on the bed every night. Ye Zhenggang almost died sadly... His Su Fu is so beautiful.

 Chapter 3616： Divorce first 5

    But now, he can only watch and can''t do anything.


    Moreover, he found that Su Fu became beautiful. Although he was well maintained while following him, he was always over half a hundred years old, but after being with Hao Yun, he seemed to be young, his face was rosy and shiny, as if forty The woman who arrived was very moisturized.


    He watched eagerly as he was aging, while Su Fu was getting younger...


    He stared at her like this, but she didn''t know anything. She had only Hao Yun in her eyes, just as she had only him in her eyes before. Where was Hao Yun before?


    When Ye Zhenggang was upset, Ye Mulin came back with Wen Yuan by his side.


    He and Wen Yuan walked side by side to talk, the expression on his face was very gentle, Wen Yuan smiled, stretched out his hand and gently hugged his arm, but then put it down.


    Su Fu knew what was going on with this child like Nan, and also knew that the elder brother and Wen Yuan were married in a fake marriage. Watching them perform hard at the moment, she didn''t understand what was going on, but then she knew that Mu Bai had a daughter. She knew everything about her friend.


    So Su Fu was also calm.


    Ye Mulin walked into the hall and patted Wen Yuan''s hand, "Go and talk to mom."


    Wen Yuan let out a low hmm, put his jacket on for him, and then went to talk to Su Fu.


    Ye Mubai has been staring at her since she came in, with a thoughtful expression.


    He really can¡¯t figure out this woman now. With his elder brother, he really thinks that no woman who marries him still dares to move forward vigorously. His elder brother is powerful, powerful and rich. Good health can satisfy all women in all aspects.


    What kind of woman is Wen Yuan.


    To be sure, he doesn''t like Wen Yuan very much.


    He just watched her secretly.


    However, Wen Yuan just talked to Su Fu for a while and said that he would go to the kitchen. Although there are always people cooking at home, as the hostess, she still has to take care of her, and she also cooks one or two dishes if necessary. Xiangnan likes her cooking, so Wen Yuan often cooks. Ye Mulin never objected at this point. He is also an old-school man. He still lives in the old house. He lives with Wen Yuan. It means living together. In fact, there are not many intersections and contradictions. Perhaps Wen Yuan is a bit similar to Ye Mulin in some respects.


    Wen Yuan left, and Ye Mubai''s gaze stopped immediately, but Ye Mulin had been watching him lightly, if there was nothing.


    Ye Mubai also knew nothing about this.


    After a while, the tea ran out, and there was no one to talk here, so Ye Mubai went to the kitchen to pour water.


    He saw Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan stood in front of the Liulitai, with two servants beside him watching her cutting vegetables.


    Wen Yuan tied an apron, **** his long hair and placed it in front of Hungary, revealing a white neck, very delicate and beautiful.


    Ye Mubai walked over and stood beside her, "Can you cook?"


    The heat that he squirted when he spoke fell on her tender neck, and Wen Yuan trembled, looking at him sideways, with a slightly surprised expression.


    Ye Mubai looked at her and raised her lips slightly. She didn''t know what his smile meant, so she continued to cut her own dishes with a low voice; "I think Nan is still young, he has a bit of a mouthful."


    "I don''t see that you are a good mother." Ye Mubai said this sentence, completely mocking: "But do you think you are cruel to take a child like him abroad?"

 Chapter 3617： Divorce first 6

    Wen Yuan was cutting the vegetables, her hand movement slowed down, and her voice was clear: "I want Nan to tell you?"


    Ye Mubai did not answer. She continued to chop vegetables and continued: "This is what I discussed with Mulin."


    "Don''t you think it''s too selfish? For your ideals?" He ridiculed: "Your ideal is to play the piano well, and then play for others. Two million will be sent to you?"


    Wen Yuan''s face was a little pale, she turned and looked at Ye Mubai: "What do you mean?"


    At this time, the servants in the kitchen saw that the situation was wrong--


    The smell of gunpowder between the second young master and his wife is full, and there are some unexplainable ambiguities. Do ordinary people''s uncles and sisters-in-laws talk like this? Unlike, absolutely not.


    The wife seems to be a serious person, so the second young master is the one who is not serious...


    In the kitchen, there are only two of them, so you don''t need to be polite.


    Ye Mubai''s voice is very soft: "If you are short of money and it is not convenient to tell my brother, I can give it to you."


    When he was speaking, he was very close to her, and the heat sprayed on her skin all at once, and then he saw that the skin around her ear bones was faintly red. Ye Mubai was not a very lustful man. Usually, he can refuse the woman who is sent to the door, even he and Lin Xueyi have never had a relationship.


    But at this moment, he blushed as he looked at the polite woman in front of him, and he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and gently touched her earlobe...


    As soon as he touched her, her body trembled. Wen Yuan lowered her head to chop vegetables, her voice was very low and dumb: "Why did you give me money? Ye Mubai was the one who let me stay away from you... My money, do you buy me? Do you want me to go to bed with you and make love? Do you want to sleep with your eldest brother''s wife?"


    She said it naturally, and after she said she looked up at him, her eyes clear.


    Ye Mubai immediately grabbed her wrist and squinted: "Is this your trick to seduce me again?"


    Wen Yuan bit his lip: "You let me go, I am your sister-in-law. ¡¯


    Not only did he not let her go, but dragged her into his arms. You must know that this is a kitchen, where people come and go, and you will be seen if you are not careful...he is crazy.


    Ye Mubai lowered his head, his lips were close to hers, and he said in a low voice, "Which woman would say such things to my uncle, or you wanted to do it with me from the beginning. If my elder brother can''t satisfy you, you too I can only bear it, if I know you are messing around outside, I will kill you."


    He let go of her as he said, and said with a cold voice: "You are so vain that you are not worthy of my elder brother."


    Wen Yuan looked at him and suddenly said, "Ye Mubai, this is you!"


    He froze for a moment.


    Wen Yuan lowered his head, his fingers trembling and continued to cut vegetables, as if what had never happened before.


    As the hostess, as Yejia''s wife, she can only swallow what happened just now, and only herself will be embarrassed by the trouble...


    Ye Mubai took the cup and poured water. He turned around after the pouring. Ye Mulin''s voice came from behind: "What dishes have you prepared? Want Nan to let me take a look."


    Wen Yuan''s body stiffened, a little uncomfortable, and she was completely absent in terms of morals, because she had nothing to do with Ye Cao Mulin, but Ye Mubai was different. He just hugged his sister-in-law, did the eldest brother see it?


    Ye Mulin said, people have stepped in, standing behind Wen Yuan and leaning over...

 Chapter 3618： Divorce first 7

    Ye Mulin was very close to Wen Yuan, still holding her waist with one hand, "You don''t need to cook two dishes, don''t work too hard."


    Wen Yuan was actually not used to Ye Mulin being so close. Her body was trembling instinctively, but it was a guilty conscience in Ye Mubai''s eyes.


    Ye Mulin immediately let go of Wen Yuan and talked to Ye Mubai as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Mubai felt that he should stay away from Wen Yuan, at least not too close to her, she was too dangerous.


    On the way back to the hall, he said to Ye Mulin: "I heard that Wang Nan said that Wen Yuan would go to New York to study vocal music for a year or two."


    Ye Mulin handed the cigarette to Ye Mubai and smiled faintly: "Yes, Wen Yuan''s hobby, I have to support it."


    Ye Mubai blurted out: "Then you can rest assured?"


    Ye Mulin didn''t seem to have G to his true intentions, and took a cigarette: "What''s wrong, Wen Yuan can take care of Xiangnan very well. Besides, it is better for Xiangnan to follow her. I can''t take care of it all day long. ."


    Ye Mubai coughed slightly, "I''m not afraid that she is in the United States... She is only in her early thirties after all."


    At this moment, Ye Mulin understood and frowned: "Wen Yuan is a good woman."


    Ye Mubai clenched his fists: "Brother, if you can, don''t be so busy!"


    At this time, Ye Mubai patted him on the shoulder, and said something that would make Ye Mubai run away in the future: "I have no problem with Wen Yuan''s life as a husband and wife... and my body has no problem."


    This is very straightforward, Ye Mubai can''t always say that his sister seduce him, in fact, he is not much better himself, he is actually... he was seduced.


    Ye Mulin went on to say, "Wen Yuan and Xiangnan went to New York. You have to take care of them. After all, Xiangnan is still young."


    Ye Mubai nodded his head after a while, there was some MMP in his heart, very resisting.


    He even felt that this was a trick of the woman Wen Yuan, who approached him on purpose.


    He was thinking, she wants him to take care of, and then take care of him in bed? What is her heart?


    At this moment, he didn''t even realize it. He now thinks of Wen Yuan and thinks of bed, and think of making love. It is clearly that he is impure.


    Ye Mubai and Ye Mulin went back to the living room. They ate about half an hour later. Wen Yuan cooked two dishes, both of which were for Nante tribute. Mulin still tasted it without staying overnight. The good one, so he looked at her more.


    At this glance, she also saw the wound on her finger, which had not been bandaged yet, and had some big thorns.


    He remembered that her hand was also playing the piano, and remembered that Lin Xueyi cherished her hand to the extreme, but Wen Yuan''s hand was used to hold a kitchen knife and didn''t care.


    Isn''t it her dream to play the piano? Is it her dream to be a gunman?


    He had some contempt for her in his heart.


    At this time, Ye Mulin held Wen Yuan''s hand, and his voice was a little low: "I hurt my hand. Go upstairs and I will bandage it for you."


    Wen Yuan raised his eyes: "No."


    Ye Mulin looked at her, her dark eyes were silent and oppressive.


    Wen Yuan still went upstairs with him, and Su Fushen assisted: "Mulin and Wen Yuan are really affectionate."


    Hao Yun took a piece of fish to her: "Am I wrong to you?"


    He was originally a mediocre cooking person, but now he can win the award. Su Fu''s good expression on his face is to make up for it. With his company, she is really getting younger and younger, and he is willing to spoil her.

 Chapter 3619： Divorce first 8

    As for children who are not children, Hao Yun really doesn''t care much, or even wants it.


    In reality, Su Fu is not young anymore. If he has a child, he will face aging, decline in physical fitness and have no time to enjoy life. He does not care that she is old and ugly, but he wants his Su Fu to be happy for the rest of his life, not Used to succeed him to the Hao family.


    What he wants is just a sufu, not a tool for giving birth.


    Su Fu knew it in her heart, so after her menopause, she didn''t force her to take care of it, but let it go.


    The affairs between their husbands and wives have always been very good, not because of her physical reasons, but probably because Hao Yun is gentle enough for her, every time is very beautiful, she has a feeling of being cherished.


    Of course, except that after he inevitably drinks, she will be a little bit rude. She doesn¡¯t hate him. She feels that he made her want to hug more. But she never said that, that¡¯s good, otherwise he would always want to drink. .


    Upstairs, Ye Mulin closed the door of the study and brought Wen Yuan the medicine box. While bandaging her lightly, he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Yuan snorted carefully because of the pain, and then said, "He said I seduce him."


    Ye Mulin smiled, "Have you?"


    "Yes." Wen Yuan told the truth, and then he couldn''t help sighing: "Mu Bai has changed a lot. He was not like this before."


    In the past, Mu Bai was always gentle, but now he is very resistant to her and still has a slight disgust.


    She thought to herself, maybe it was because he subconsciously rejected her as a person. He didn''t forget all of it. His consciousness resisted her existence because she used the means to conceive a child. When he knew that contraception was used by her. When it broke, they broke up unhappy, and they had a quarrel early that morning, and it was so intense that it was not only intense.


    Later, he went to Yunnan. When she found out that she was pregnant and wanted to find him, she couldn''t find him again.


    He forgot her, he forgot everything, he accepted his family, but resisted her.


    Wen Yuan is a delicate woman, she keenly feels this, so she will not easily showdown with him, not to mention there is Lin Xueyi beside him.


    She is willing to gamble once.


    She raised her eyes, looked at Ye Mulin, and whispered: "Mulin, go find Bai Xueli, don''t let her wait too long, because it doesn''t taste good to wait."


    Ye Mulin bandaged her, just smiled: "She will always come back."


    The Bai family came back, it was impossible for her to stay away from home.


    He didn''t say goodbye to her, and he didn''t intend to forgive her easily, at least, he had to slap her up.


    He smiled and looked at Wen Yuan: "When are you leaving?"


    Wen Yuan turned his face away, looked out the window, and then said softly: "Maybe Ye Mulin is right. Maybe my life shouldn''t just be Ye Mubai. I should also plan for myself and Xiangnan."


    She smiled slightly: "Get him, if he doesn''t love me... I don''t think I want it either."


    Because his cold words made her realize that it was not enough to roll a bed between her and him, just like before, she did with him, so gentle and kind Ye Mubai never thought of marrying her.


    In his heart, there is always a little fairy named Lin Sisi.


    So his current girlfriend is also Lin!


    This is probably a subconscious choice. In fact, Wen Yuan would rather that person be Lin Sisi, so that he is at least happy, and she can give up.


    [I just stubbornly wrote 200 more words~~~]

 Chapter 3620： Fertilizer does not flow out of the field 1

    Ye Mulin patted Wen Yuan on the shoulder and comforted: "You have a child with him. You are Wen Yuan. You can fix him before, and you can do it in the future, I believe."


    As for Lin Sisi, Mu Bai won''t have any drama. Lin Sisi and Gu Ze have been in a mess for so many years, and they have not completely broken off. It is impossible to say that there is no feeling at all.


    Wen Yuan smiled and moved his hands, "The bandage is good."


    Ye Mulin also smiled: "It''s okay."


    He went downstairs with him, one after the other, exactly like a loving couple.


    Ye Mubai sat, staring at them from the moment they went downstairs, with a somewhat profound expression.


    Ye Mulin just pretended to be invisible, helped Wen Yuan into the seat, and thoughtfully helped her prepare the vegetables, "Your hand is hurt."


    Wen Yuan smiled slightly.


    Ye Mubai''s brow furrowed.


    After eating and talking for a long time, Su Fu wanted Ye Mubai to stay with her for a few days. Ye Mubai said quietly, "Mom, I have to go back to New York tomorrow."


    Su Fu''s face suddenly looked disappointed. She was originally extremely beautiful, and her unhappiness would make men feel particularly distressed, not only Hao Yun, but also Ye Zhenggang.


    Hao Yun was gentle and comforted his wife: "Su Fu, Mu Bai will come back in the future. It''s not impossible to see him anymore. The children have their own lives."


    Su Fu patted his hand: "How can you understand my feelings."


    Hao Yun smiled bitterly.


    Ye Zhenggang is getting a little bit more exciting. Yes, Mu Bai is his son Su Fu and he has no relationship with Hao Yun. Of course he can''t understand this feeling of being a parent, so he pretended to say: " Yes, Hao Yun, you have never had children, and you cannot understand how Su Fu and I are feeling."


    I don¡¯t know that Su Fu doesn¡¯t eat his style. He glanced at him and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know who forced him to learn directorship, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t even know him.¡±


    Su Fu was still sad, after all, she had experienced the pain of losing her beloved son, and now she needed Mu Bai by her side.


    Ye Mubai forgot, but mother and child nature, such a beautiful and weak mother begged, he still softened his heart and lowered his voice, "Okay, I will stay two more days. But I won''t disturb you and Uncle Hao. Just live here."


    Su Fu was a little sad again, Ye Mubai took a breath and changed his mouth: "If you are not afraid of me interrupting."


    "It''s okay, I go to work during the day, and your mother is boring at home," Hao Yun said gently.


    The matter was settled. At ten o''clock in the evening, Ye Mulin and Wen Yuan stood side by side to see off the guests.


    Hao Yun drove, and Su Fu pulled Ye Mubai in the back seat of the car. Only Ye Zheng just stood there, a little at a loss, not home is loneliness.


    He watched Su Fu leave and Mu Bai left. He wanted to catch, but he could only hold the air.


    He sighed until the car was out of sight; "Mulin, I was wrong, isn''t it? Your mother now sees me as air and ignores it."


    Ye Mulin smiled very faintly, "Maybe it is."


    His eyes met his father, one was in his twilight years, and the other was in full swing.


    Ye Zheng had just looked at his eldest son, and could vaguely see what he was like back then, full of spirits, and Mulin was still young now, less than forty, and there were unlimited possibilities. Thinking of this, he felt that he was not wrong.


    However, he looked closely and felt that Mulin was a little different from himself.

 Chapter 3621： Fertilizer does not flow outsider field 2

    He asked in a low voice, "Mulin, are you happy? Are you tired in this position?"


    "Tired," Ye Mulin let out a sigh, then looked at Wen Yuan, with a gentle voice: "If you want to go back to Nan, you will have to go to bed soon."


    Wen Yuan nodded, then looked at Ye Zhenggang and smiled: "Miss Nan, and say goodnight to Grandpa."


    Xiang Nan''s little one, I used to hug Ye Zhenggang. Ye Zhenggang''s heart of Ba Liang finally warmed up tonight. He kissed his grandson and said repeatedly: "Want Nan, go to bed."


    He looked at Xiangnan, and the more he looked like Mulin when he was a child, he must have a great future.


    Thinking about this, Ye Zhenggang''s expression became more gentle, and Wen Yuan smiled and hugged Xiangnan into the main house.


    On the parking lot in front of the door, there were only Ye Zhenggang and Ye Mulin. Ye Zhenggang was going to leave. Seeing his son like this, he seemed to have something to say, so he did not leave.


    Ye Mulin took out his cigarettes and placed them one by one, making Lao Tzu a little flattered again, but this kind of grace is not a good thing. While smoking a cigarette, he cautiously asked: "Mulin, you won¡¯t be now Tell me, you don''t want to do it, do you?"


    "What don''t you want to do?" Ye Mulin asked him, turning his head to the side, smiling very lightly; "I don''t like it very much, but I also know that when I get to this position, I don''t want to retreat."


    His voice was faint: "Dad, you also know in your heart that you have to step on the shoulders of many people to climb to this position, how many people will hate me, hate Yejia, and even lead Wen Uncle Hao¡¯s house...it involves so much, do you think I can retire?"


    Ye Zhenggang patted him on the shoulder: "Dad knows this pressure."


    Ye Mulin stared at him with a deep gaze, and he suddenly said, "Dad, Shirley has a child. It should be mine."


    Ye Zheng was just taken aback. It''s been so long, how come Shirley Bai is mentioned again, and there is a child?


    He didn''t even think about it and said, "No matter what you think in your heart, anyway, don''t let the idea of ??divorcing Wen Yuan with Wen Yuan, I think Nan is so cute, exactly the same as when you were a kid."


    "Xiang Nan is Mu Bai''s child." Ye Mulin said lightly.


    Yezheng choked with smoke just after the first, "What did you say?"


    "Wen Yuan and I are nameless. Wen Yuan was pregnant with Mu Bai''s child before we got married, but Mu Bai didn''t know it, and now I don''t even remember what happened to him and Wen Yuan, and..." Ye Mulin paused: "Wen Yuan and I have already divorced, and Secretary Li has just completed the formalities."


    Ye Zheng had just caught the cigarette and stopped in the air with his hands in the air. He did not recover for a while.


    After a long time, he suddenly said: "Yemulin, you bastard."


    "Or, let Wen Yuan take Mu Bai''s child to marry someone else?" Ye Mulin sneered: "She has always liked Mu Bai, and she will marry Mu Bai in the future. I just tell you the truth."


    Ye Zhenggang was really angry and kept saying, "Are you just for Bai Xueli? You just don''t care for her."


    Ye Mulin did not deny: "Yes, I am for her, so Dad, this is the best result."


    Ye Zhenggang gritted his teeth: "You and Wen Yuan divorced, have you thought about the consequences?"


    "Wen Yuan is still Ye family¡¯s daughter-in-law. The Wen family will consider it if she breaks the bones and bones, but... it¡¯s not good for her to marry Mu Bai again. Is it?" He said justly at night.

 Chapter 3622： Xueli Bai, who owns the child? 1

    The message Ye Zheng just received was too fierce. He couldn''t digest it for a while, shook his head, and sighed, "Mulin, your wings are hard now..."


    He didn''t know what to say, and finally sighed: "You still want to be with Xueli Bai, it means you hate me."


    Ye Mulin''s voice was depressed: "Dad, this has nothing to do with hating you, I just can''t restrain myself from loving her, just like you do to mother."


    Ye Zhenggang glared at his son, before speaking softly for a long time: "Have you ever thought about it? There may be Su Fu next to Bai Xueli. Maybe that child is not yours anymore, but someone else''s."


    "It''s someone else''s, I will **** her over and become my own." Ye Mulin''s tone was extremely weak. He looked at Ye Zhenggang and said softly: "Dad, the only difference between you and me is that I Shirley is first, and you always put power first."


    Ye Zhenggang''s face looked much older in the dark.


    He took a bit of a cigarette and said in a low voice, "Mulin, you can figure it out."


    He said, patted Ye Mulin on the shoulder, and smiled bitterly: "Sometimes I look at you so successful, and I am proud of myself, but when I look at you behind the others and your mother, I feel like I am a failure."


    Ye Zhenggang''s voice was a little choked, and he couldn''t continue. He closed his eyes and said, "Mulin, I will go back first."


    He didn''t dare to face his failure. It was really a joke. A person like Ye Zhenggang, in the end, turned out to be a loser. There was nothing, his wife was scattered.


    After that, he walked towards his car with some erratic steps.


    Ye Mulin stopped him: ¡®Dad. ¡¯


    Ye Zheng just fell over and smiled bitterly: "Mulin, you can figure it out."


    Ye Mulin walked over and smiled, "I will send you off!"


    Ye Zhenggang was a little surprised.


    Ye Mulin has walked to the car: "You are in a bad mood, I will send you off."


    When Ye Zheng just returned to his senses, the man was already in the car, and he seemed to be in Mulin''s car for the first time.


    Ye Mulin drove unsteadily, and said quietly: "Actually, you don''t have to be alone, Dad. Mom is with Uncle Hao now. You can find someone to accompany you."


    Ye Zhenggang said angrily: "If your mother finds someone, I have to find someone. I won''t find someone. I just like someone. That''s okay."


    Ye Mulin smiled and didn''t tell him too much. Anyway, he would look for it when he couldn''t bear it. There was nothing to rush for this kind of thing.


    He sent Ye Zhenggang back to the old house and watched his father walk in. He stood by the car for a while. He remembered the moment when he married Shirley Bai. He went home every day because of the small The wife is waiting.


    At that time, he thought he hated her because she was really useless, and now it is still useless, but he still wants to go home, wanting to find her all kinds of things.


    The Adam''s apple loosened a bit, because I thought of past affairs.


    Ye Mulin smiled, looking up at the night sky, thinking about the woman who had disappeared for several years.


    Miss her again, hate her again.


    For a long time, he still drove away and didn''t return to the villa immediately, but turned around randomly.


    His identity actually doesn''t allow him to do this, but tonight, think of her this way.


    The car drove past the place they had passed, bit by bit sour and sour into his memory, until the car stopped next to a barbecue restaurant, he just inadvertently looked over, but his heart beat suddenly.


    Just like a few years ago, she was sitting by the window, with Lin Sisi next to her, and a small person.


    [There is one more chapter, I will make up tomorrow~]

 Chapter 3623： Xueli Bai, who owns the child? 2

    Ye Mulin''s heart almost stopped, and he looked straight at her, at the little person beside her.


    Looks like him very much.


    It''s his child.


    There was something hot in his eyes suddenly, an inexplicable feeling.


    He just watched, watched her talk to Lin Sisi comfortably, watched her eat gently, she was still different from before, and the little thing next to her was very well-behaved and very beautiful.


    His son, she was a mother who brought him out for a barbecue late at night. It was really damn.


    Ye Mulin squinted and forgot to drive, while the car behind slammed its horn, and he recovered.


    When he parked the car aside and got out of the car to look over, Lin Sisi had already settled the bill, and Bai Xueli, who was eating for nothing, was still eating for nothing after all these years, and he blushed for her.


    Ye Mulin stood outside in the dark night, with only a little light hitting his face.


    Even if he felt that the timing was wrong, even if he felt that someone would recognize him, he still stood here without hesitation, waiting for her.


    After Lin Sisi paid the money, she walked out with the little one, and saw Ye Mulin standing by the door.


    She was stunned for a moment, then turned her body sideways, and said to Xueli Bai behind: "Ye Mulin."


    "What?" Bai Xueli was walking with her eyes down, and suddenly she saw Ye Mulin.


    Her eyes froze, and she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Mulin''s eyes were deep and he looked at her with a very soft voice: "Get in the car and talk about it!"


    He didn''t look at his son at all. He just said to Lin Sisi, "Help me take care of my son."


    Without even asking, he was sure that this was his son. Lin Sisi was convinced by this courage and confidence. She also wanted to laugh, and coughed slightly, "I don''t have any more opinions."


    After speaking, she glanced at Bai Xueli.


    Bai Xueli couldn''t move her eyes away, so she kept looking at Ye Mulin.


    His identity is really not suitable to stay longer. Two people in the past were watching him just now, so he directly clasped her hand and dragged her to his car, regardless of his son.


    Lin Sisi looked down at the villain he was holding and sighed, "You must be your father who accidentally broke the cover, or it was given on Double 11."


    The little man was about to cry, and his eyes were tearful watching his mother being snatched away.


    Lin Sisi squatted down and said, "Well, my mother will pick you up tomorrow. Will my aunt today sleep for one night?"


    Such a cute little dear, she had long wanted to be exclusive, and as she said, she kissed her fiercely.


    She had one night tonight, Lin Sisi smiled a little abnormally.


    Over there, Bai Xueli also returned to her senses. She struggled for a while: "Let go of me, Ye Mulin, let me go, do you hear me?"


    But he didn''t. Instead, he threw her directly into the back seat. He immediately got into the car and started the car. The movements were so fast that she could not react.


    Xueli Bai felt her head hurt and it was so painful, she got up from the back seat and stared at the back of his head, "Ye SHOU is long, you forgot that you have a wife."


    "The ex-husband''s ex-wife is just reminiscing about the old. Where did you want to go?" He seemed to calm down at this time, driving with one hand, and lighting a cigarette, and took a long sip.


    Xueli Bai was very angry, but still curled up in the back seat and looked at him defensively: "How do you want to reminisce?"

 Chapter 3624： Xueli Bai, who owns the child? 3

    He smiled slightly, laughing a little at himself, and did not speak to her.


    Soon, she found that he was driving the car towards the city... The apartment they used to live in, the car stopped and she died without getting out of the car. She patted the window on the other side, her voice hoarse: "I don''t want to go down, Ye Mulin Think about your current status, it¡¯s not good for you to spread things like cheating during marriage."


    "Your dad used to have women, and there is nothing wrong." He said badly, deliberately not explaining that he and Wen Yuan had been married and divorced. The divorce certificate this morning was still warm.


    He just didn''t tell her, he was still angry with her.


    But a man is a man, angry, but some things are sloppy and can''t resist.


    So he found her and caught her, and it only took a second to decide to come here, and he didn''t care about his son. Anyway, his son could not run away. If necessary, he could have another two with Xueli Bai.


    He wanted a child, and he liked it just by looking at the child. She likes to run. She has legs. He doesn''t mind always getting her pregnant so that she can''t run anywhere.


    Thinking like this, she rudely dragged her out of the car with one hand, and Bai Xueli''s voice was hoarse: "Ye Mulin, don''t push me, I will really call it."


    "Save your strength for a while and call for a bed." He said very directly and roughly, clasping her, his eyes flashing across her face.


    Well, it''s the way he likes it. It has matured a little bit, but it''s still white and tender. It shouldn''t have suffered much outside.


    In this way, he dragged her to the elevator, he could not help holding her down, and kissed deeply.


    She refused, so he squeezed her cheek to force her to open, and kissed her fiercely and lingeringly until the elevator stopped on the top floor.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, he kissed her with one hand and brushed open the door of the apartment. He pressed her to the door panel once without the light turned on...


    She struggled desperately to no avail, his breath, his taste, and everything he had swept through her senses, she was at a loss but had to accept it.


    He was as strong as he was about to tear her apart, a man who had been for a long time, probably like this.


    eagerly.


    After two minutes, everything stopped abruptly.


    Not only her, but he was also surprised.


    Under her shocked and watery eyes, he kissed the corner of her mouth in a very soft voice: "Do it again."


    "No." Shirley turned her head to avoid him.


    In the apartment, it was dim and dim.


    "Ye Mulin, let me go, when this hasn''t happened." Her voice was crying, and a little embarrassed. In her heart, he was a married man, and she had **** with him now.


    Whether she volunteered or not, she was embarrassed.


    She didn''t want to look at him, so she avoided him...


    The darkness makes senses other than vision particularly sensitive. She can smell a faint and floral fragrance. With a slight movement of the tip of her nose, Ye Mulin said dumbly: "It''s a white rose, and Li''s wife comes back every day. Just and Same as before."


    She was stunned, and then wept. She leaned on the door panel and shed tears softly. She watched him choked and said, "Ye Mulin, what are you?"


    He stared into her eyes in the dark, his voice was very soft: "I want you, do you understand?"


    He stretched out his hand and gently pressed on top of her. The hall was bright and everything was invisible, including the tears in the corners of her eyes, and the appearance of her being miserable by him...

 Chapter 3625： Xueli Bai, who owns the child? 4

    Ye Mulin looked at her with a low and hoarse voice, "Did you not miss me?"


    With that said, she took off her remaining Y clothes quite abnormally, and then watched her¡ª¡ª


    His gaze was quite abnormal, he looked at it as if he was looking at everything, as if he wanted to take a microscope to look carefully, every pore must be checked.


    Not only that, he is also, and he took her to see him.


    In the huge space, only their light breaths sprayed on each other''s faces.


    He touched her face, touched her little by little, then picked her up, walked straight to their former bedroom, and threw her on the luxurious bed.


    The middle part of the bed sank deeply, and she moved herself to the head of the bed in fear, but it was useless.


    He dragged her over, without turning on the light, he pressed her frantically over and over again... Her voice was crying hoarse and he did not let her go.


    And no matter how slow she was, she could feel that he was deliberately trying to get her pregnant. Without measures, she deliberately made her easy to get pregnant. Every time she screamed not, but he pressed her and kissed her, forcing her to accept everything. .


    He barely let her go all night.


    At one o''clock in the evening, Wen Yuan called. As a wife, he probably had to care about it.


    Ye Mulin was warming up. After receiving the call, she glanced at Bai Xueli, but she still answered in front of her, with a faint voice: "I won''t be back tonight, you and Xiangnan go to bed early."


    Wen Yuan didn''t know what he said, he smiled lightly, and then looked at Bai Xueli.


    He had been working for two hours. At this time, he was not as urgent as before, and he seemed to be a little slow and punished, and he was talking absently, and he didn''t lose his life.


    Bai Xueli was extremely embarrassed, biting her lip, almost breaking her lips.


    Later, she bit her fisted hand, tears burst into her eyes, and she was extremely embarrassed.


    Later, he hung up the phone, threw it aside, and then looked at her expressionlessly and said, "Let''s continue."


    Bai Xueli turned her head, choked and said, "Ye Mulin, you got the person you want. Let me leave. I won''t be an outsider."


    "Really?" He laughed softly, "Now I have the backbone? Your dad came out to talk to me about the backbone. You forgot when you cried and begged to crawl on my bed? Bai Xueli, Wen Yuan is not the head Once existed, you used to be in my bed not like you are now."


    He said mockingly, and then he didn''t let her go, he was still having fun.


    When he satisfies his wishes, the sky will be bright, and she has been so tired that she has fallen on the bed a long time ago, with tears still remaining on her cheek, her complexion is fair and ruddy after sex.


    Ye Mulin was tired all night, but he couldn''t sleep at all. He was still very excited. He stretched out his hand and gently touched her face without much expression. He murmured, "You must think I''m crazy, yes. , I¡¯m crazy, Bai Xueli, you don¡¯t know how I survived these nights alone."


    He added another sentence: "I really want to kill you!"


    Of course, he was not willing to kill her, only willing to love her.


    He fell down and pulled her in his arms with a strong possessiveness. She is very tired now, so behaved as she wants. In fact, she fainted before, but he still occupied her, asking for it again and again.


    The body is satisfied, but the heart that has been empty for a few days is still empty. These are all for her.

 Chapter 3626： Xueli Bai, who owns the child? 5

    Early in the morning, Ye Mulin woke up instinctively.


    He raised his hand to check the time, seven o''clock.


    He should have gotten up because he has so many schedules and is very busy.


    He fell on his pillow and thought for a while. He dialed Secretary Li''s phone and faintly ordered: "I will be in the office at ten o''clock, and the previous schedule will be cancelled for me."


    Secretary Li heard his voice a little hoarse, so she cared: "Long SHOU, are you feeling sick?"


    Ye Mulin glanced sideways at the sleeping woman, her voice hoarse and sexy: "No, it''s too comfortable."


    Ah... Secretary Li opened her mouth wide, but she understood in a moment.


    Xueli Bai is back, otherwise where will SHOU be comfortable?


    She tried her best to hold back her laugh, and said in business: "Well, I will make arrangements."


    ...If you can''t finish official business, just be happy.


    Ye Mulin hung up the phone, put his arm on the back of his head, and looked back at the woman in his arms for a while.


    Feeling annoyed and contented, she lowered her head and took a bite on the tip of her nose, and she was still asleep.


    It''s really a pig. It hasn''t changed at all from before. It''s obviously a mother, but... it hasn''t changed at all.


    He was annoyed by her, and was glad that she had not changed.


    She took another bite on the tip of her nose, and Bai Xueli bit her lip and arched into his arms, "Stop it."


    He stared at her, and for a while, he lay flat and closed his eyes.


    When I woke up again, I was awakened by the shock¡ª¡ª


    Bai Xueli withdrew from his arms lightly, and woke up when she wanted to move him, grabbed her and pressed her back into her arms.


    He checked the time, it was already ten o''clock.


    With a low curse, he dialed Secretary Li in this position, "I''ll go to the office in the afternoon."


    Secretary Li replied decently: "Well, I have arranged it. You have no schedule in the morning. Say hello to Miss Bai for me."


    Ye Mulin hung up the phone with a smile, then looked at the person in his arms with a blank face: "I only went to the office in the afternoon. How many times shall we come now?"


    Bai Xueli was furious and stared at him: "Ye Mulin, are you suffering from hyperactivity?"


    She took his black shirt from the side and put it on her body, he also let her, but when she passed by him, the visual impact was still quite big, not as good as a waist, and the loose neckline saw.


    He caught her again and brought her around himself, "Let''s talk."


    As he said, he took a cigarette from the side, lit it, and took a sip: "Let¡¯s talk about the conditions?"


    Bai Xueli looked at him, gritted her teeth: "I don''t sell it."


    "Really? Give me sleep for nothing. When have you been so generous." He stared at her and sprayed a smoke ring on her face.


    Bai Xueli kicked him a few times with anger: "Yemulin, you old man, you are greasy now!"


    The mouth and the mouth are meaty.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and smiled: "Do you hate me?"


    He paused, and his face was not so good, he reached out and pinched her chin: "In the past few years...you have been with Gu Changfeng."


    In fact, he could feel that she...has never been a man, so jerky.


    He should have been gentler last night, she was miserable by him, she should be hurt.


    Thinking of this, Ye Mulin pulled her over with one hand, and reached out to¡ª¡ª


    Bai Xueli screamed: "What are you doing?"


    Ye Mulin''s voice was a little hoarse: "Don''t move, I''ll check it." He fixed her to not allow her to move.

 Chapter 3627： Xueli Bai, who owns the child? 6

    Bai Xueli lay awkwardly in his arms, her voice muted: "Yemulin, you bastard."


    His voice is hoarse: "Don''t move."


    Then he turned over, pressed her down, and checked in and out.


    Xueli''s face turned aside, "Have you enough?"


    His gaze was more scorching than his touch, she couldn''t move, her hands and feet were soft.


    Ye Mulin finished the examination, but didn''t let her go but lay down, still holding her waist with one hand: "Is the child born?"


    She did not say anything.


    He approached her and said in a low voice: "I don''t even feel it."


    She was a little confused and didn''t know what he meant.


    Ye Mulin whispered again: "It''s still the same as before, very comfortable."


    This was an out-and-out rogue word, she turned her face away, a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Wen Yuan called. He glanced at her and answered.


    "Wen Yuan, how about wanting Nan to go to the kindergarten interview?" He asked quietly, in fact, thinking Nan was going abroad with Wen Yuan soon, this time it was just exercise.


    Wen Yuan smiled and said, "Very good. Are you coming back for dinner at night? I made dumplings by myself."


    Ye Mulin stared at Bai Xueli.


    Xueli Bai heard it too, she stared at him, her eyes blurred.


    Then Ye Mulin spoke to the other side softly: "I''ll be late at night, go back at 8 o''clock. You can let Xiangnan eat something first, so that the children can''t be hungry."


    Say yes in a gentle way, without saying too much.


    And Bai Xueli watched the daily warmth between a couple. She was embarrassed and angry, her face turned away without speaking.


    Ye Mulin hung up the phone and looked at her.


    "Asshole." With red eyes, Bai Xueli pushed him away and went to the bathroom. Her middle leg became weak, but she still went to the bathroom.


    Turn on the hot water and take a shower, thinking about what happened last night.


    Maybe it was a mistake to go back to City B, maybe she should go back to the United States.


    As she was thinking, a pair of arms hugged her waist behind her, and then he pressed his whole body against her, his face buried in her delicate neck: "Are you angry? Because of Wen Yuan?"


    ¡®I¡¯m not qualified to be angry, but I¡¯m qualified to leave, right? Shirley''s eyes were still a little red, and she was even more angry.


    Obviously he was married, why did he come to provoke her?


    The man behind him smiled softly: "It is qualified, but it depends on my disagreement, Bai Xueli, you should know that I am sitting in this position today, whatever I want, including you and our son ,is not it?"


    She stagnated for a while, and he finally mentioned An An.


    "It''s not a son, it''s a daughter." Bai Xueli turned her head in his arms. Her eyes were a little red and her face was full of water. She said seriously: "Bai An''an, my daughter, has nothing to do with Yejia."


    She paused: "Your son is called Ye Xiangnan, and Wen Yuan gave birth to you."


    Her tone was always blamed, but also a little angry.


    Ye Mulin stared at her and smiled, "Who left without saying goodbye, Bai Xueli, do you know how long I have been looking for you? Can''t find you Wen Yuan is pregnant, I married her, you let me do it for you now Divorce her?"


    Her eyes turned redder, biting her lip, "Yemulin, you bastard."


    She stretched out his hand and thumped his shoulder, and he easily grabbed her by the hand, pushed her against the wall, and looked down at her: "Either son or daughter, are all my children? Don''t you want to be with children? If you separate, stay with me."

 Chapter 3628： It’s hard to admit that you enjoy it? 1

    Xueli Bai looked at him suddenly: "You want me to be your... affair?"


    She couldn''t believe it, and then shouted: "Ye Mulin, I tell you, don''t even think about it."


    "What if I must?" He glanced at her, "Bai Xiaosan."


    He still dared to shout like that. Bai Xueli was so angry that she stretched her foot to kick him, but her leg hurt him instead of itching.


    So he red eyes and stared at him.


    Ye Mulin caught her with one hand, and his voice was slightly harsher than those of the upper class, "Stop making trouble, go to Lin Sisi to pick up An''an, is it called Bai An''an?"


    He muttered to himself again: "Bai An''an, Ye An''an, a very strange name...Bai Xiaosan, you must not listen if I keep asking you to read more."


    Bai Xueli died of anger, turned her back to ignore him, and cleans herself silently.


    When Ye Mulin couldn''t see her, her eyes became softer, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly.


    However, he did not say anything, let alone coax her.


    After she had been away for so long, he really didn''t want to coax.


    After washing, they all went out silently and put on clothes. She didn''t resist when he asked her to make breakfast. It was the same as before, and everything was placed in the same way as before. She used it with ease.


    She was in a trance while cooking breakfast and cooking. She met her ex-husband less than three days after returning home. She just met with Sisi. Would you like to be so godly?


    Ye Mulin came over, lit a cigarette and leaned aside to smoke quietly, "What are you thinking?"


    She shook her head, then looked at him: "Have you been following me?"


    "If I can follow you, do you think you can always be happy outside?" He breathed out a puff of smoke. The light gray smoke blocked each other''s sight, and at this time they were thinking that it was almost three years.


    It turned out that it was almost three years after separation.


    Bai Xueli was a little startled, and after returning to her senses, she said faintly: "You are the one who is happy and happy. While marrying Wen Yuan, she also came to me. Is it interesting?"


    Ye Mulin came over and held her back: "Your Lao Qing person is also back."


    what?


    She looked at him in surprise, not understanding what he meant.


    "Ye Mubai, your Xiaobai." He snorted and then snorted, "Gao is not happy, is he surprised?"


    She still looked at him for a long time, and said dullly: "You are really different from those on TV."


    How gentle is the pretence on TV, the appearance of a gentleman, is simply the best of the young leadership team. It is not greasy, has no stomach, and has a good skin. I don¡¯t know how many young women are particularly fascinated and feel Ye SHOU Long and personable, extremely charming.


    In fact, privately, it''s bad enough.


    She looked at him like this, and Ye Mu chuckled softly: "What''s the difference, after taking it off, it''s... different from before, eh?"


    Why did you talk to a gangster again?


    Xueli bit her lip and stared at him.


    Ye Mulin smiled again, "How does it compare to before?"


    He approached her silently, and she couldn''t retreat, her body was against the liu platform, with his solid body in front of her.


    It''s a little shameful to stick together so densely.


    Bai Xueli bit her lip and stared at him: "You should ask Wen Yuan."


    She was anxious and blurted out.


    And his eyes seemed to be stained with ink, unfathomable. He didn''t continue to do anything. He just reached out his hand and gently touched her lips, and his voice was hoarse and hoarse: "Bai Xueli, you dare to say, really Dare to ask."

 Chapter 3629： It’s hard to admit that you enjoy it? 2

    Her lips were trembling, and he was still looking at her, fingers touching her velvety lips, leaning over and whispering at the corners of her mouth, "Why don''t you go down and ask, do you dare to be jealous, afraid that I and her really I slept, huh?"


    "I didn''t." She turned her face away fiercely, especially angry, and still a little disappointed in her heart.


    In fact, whether it is true or false, he is now someone else''s husband.


    He is Wen Yuan''s husband.


    He and Wen Yuan are like Ye Zhenggang and Su Fu back then, and she plays the role of Bai Xiaosan. She don¡¯t want to be like this, she feels aggrieved when she thinks about it, her face turned aside and choked, "You let me go. Okay, now you have a wife and a son. What kind of woman do you want? If you like it, you can raise it!"


    "My wife likes my younger brother, and the children belong to others. They may still be unwilling to think about it. So I think I must have a child as well. Bai Xiaosan, you are ready. Isn''t it?" He watched her face white and tender, so cute, so he couldn''t help taking a bite.


    Obviously she is a woman in her early thirties, without makeup, her face is very clean, white, and soft.


    Has she eaten yogurt all these years? She doesn¡¯t get old, and he... he knows the best in his heart, but he seems to be much older. His heart has long been different from before. Many, working and living like a mask every day, he doesn''t know what he is for.


    However, he knew when she came back, he had just been waiting for her.


    It has never changed.


    She came back, his heart seemed to be filled with warmth, and he seemed to be a little younger.


    And his current remarks made Bai Xueli almost blow up her hair: "Ye Mulin, you have to be shameless. Your wife is going to chase after you. What are you doing with me?"


    "You''re more comfortable doing it." He said, and he hugged her very close to let her feel him.


    She was a little suffocated, a little speechless, and even more angry, he was really shameless.


    She stared at him and he smiled: ¡®can you deny that you were very comfortable and enjoyed last night? Obviously you like it too. ¡¯


    She didn''t deny, she turned her face a little uncomfortably: "That can only prove that you are skilled."


    Then she said a little disgustingly: "It shows that you have rich experience and you can do everything possible."


    Ye Mulin smiled, "Is that Bai Xiaosan, then I will let you feel the skills I have honed, eh?"


    She watched him angrily as she walked to the dining table, shaking her face: "You have been promoted a lot, and your cheeks have become much thicker."


    He sat down easily and started to eat breakfast. It was already lunch. He was too hungry to care about too much. He looked at her as he ate, "Don''t you sit down?"


    Bai Xueli sat down, her voice a little low: "I won''t be your junior, you are dead in your heart."


    "You want me to divorce Wen Yuan?" He stared at her, "Really?"


    "I didn''t say." She bit her lip: "Ye Mulin doesn''t want every woman to be Mrs. Ye, I just want to be an ordinary person now."


    She suddenly raised her eyes and smiled at him extremely lightly: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid that I am like my parents. I have endless glory and wealth and then fell down fiercely. I don''t mind being with you. Occasionally, it has to be in front of me without a husband. As for Wen Yuan, you can go and sleep with me. That is not my problem. As for anything else, Ye Mulin can¡¯t promise you.

 Chapter 3630： It’s hard to admit that you enjoy it? 3

    She paused: "Please don''t tell An An that you are her father, children will be disappointed after expecting too much."


    She said so much, he could hear it, and frowned: "You mean you will find a stepdad for her in the future?"


    Bai Xueli lowered her eyes, "Gu Changfeng proposed to me."


    When she finished speaking, Ye Mulin''s face turned cold and stared at her: "You promised him?"


    He added another sentence: "Are you with him? You sleep with me, doesn''t Gu Fengchang mind?"


    Xueli Bai shook her head: "If you force me too much, I will marry him directly, and if Ye Shiou pushes me again, I don''t mind exposing you."


    "Really? Expose me and ruin me?" He smiled and took the phone out of his pocket, "Get the phone here."


    She didn''t know what he was going to do, he had already added her using WeChat search, and then sent a video.


    Xueli Bai opened it and deleted it after a glance, her face turned pale: "Ye Mulin, you are perverted!"


    He stared at her little face, then got up and walked to the study, took out a pile of materials from the safe, and threw them in front of her, "These are enough for me to squat in prison until I am dead. You take it to report me. Once inside, there is no way to pester you again."


    Bai Xueli was at a loss for what he could do, staring at him: "Ye Mulin, are you crazy?"


    His eyes quenched, and his tone was extremely weak: "Do you dare to let Gu Changfeng touch one of your hairs, Bai Xueli, I will let you not even write the word regret."


    She was very angry, "You are a **** at all."


    Apart from this, she couldn''t say anything else, she was just angry, but she didn''t want to bother him.


    Ye Mulin stared at her, "Don''t you want to expose me? These are the evidence."


    "Do you think I dare?" Bai Xueli said, but she didn''t dare to touch those things.


    Ye Mulin sneered in his heart, still as persuaded as before, and a few pieces of white paper scared her.


    He put away his things and didn''t say anything. He was obviously angry with her, angry with her and Gu Changfeng.


    Xueli Bai finished her breakfast in silence, Ye Mulin took the key and walked out, giving her a deep look: "Let''s go!"


    He is different from usual. He wears a gray turtleneck sweater and a black cotton coat outside. He looks much younger than on TV. He goes out... and he is unlikely to be recognized.


    Bai Xueli regained her eyes and whispered, "Will you let me go?"


    She sniffed: "I don''t want to be your outer room, I don''t want to be pointed at behind."


    There was no expression on Ye Mulin''s face, and after a long time he smiled extremely faintly: "I have to think about it, Bai Xueli, I won''t let my son... my daughter live in someone else''s house and I won''t let her follow you. Eating free food without any promise, you and Bai An''an live here now, I won''t come every day."


    She bit her lip: "Is this different from Bao Yiyang?"


    He sneered: "I am Yang Bai An''an, and you are the nanny I hired."


    "Nanny does not cover sleep." She protested in a low voice.


    Ye Mulin laughed: "Really, then you screamed so happily last night..."


    He stepped forward and gently stroked her burning face with his fingers: "You were very excited last night, and you obviously liked how I treated you." The body can''t be deceived. They have been a husband and wife for so long. It has been together for several years... He couldn''t be more clear about her reaction. [Make up one more tomorrow~ Meme da]

 Chapter 3631： It’s hard to admit that you enjoy it? 4

    Bai Xueli pushed his hand away embarrassingly, unwilling him to touch her.


    He doesn''t force it, anyway, he is not in a hurry.


    He took her out, and when she reached the parking lot, she found that there were several cars parked here, all of which he had driven when they were married before, and her white BMW.


    She was a little startled, and murmured: "It''s still there."


    Ye Mulin threw a car key to her: "Keep it forever, sometimes I will come over and stay for two days."-When thinking about her.


    But in this case, Ye Shou Z would not say it easily now. He was still angry at her in his heart, how could he say such a thing.


    He drove a black Audi, a very low-key car, but the back seat was spacious and suitable for children.


    Bai Xueli was sitting in the back seat of his car. The faint breath in the car belonged to men. She was sure that Wen Yuan hadn''t participated in everything here because of his unique taste.


    What does he mean? She somewhat refused to think about it.


    Ye Mulin drove the car, with a cigarette in one hand, and said in a faint tone, "How do you raise An An as a boy?"


    He watched it for a while last night, but he didn''t even notice it.


    Xueli Bai stared at him, bit her lip, and said in a low voice: "She likes this."


    "Let her fool around if you like it?" Ye Mulin said displeasedly, "When I look back, I personally educate you, you must not take my daughter bad."


    "My child, you have nothing to do with you." Bai Xueli snorted, her voice faint, "Ye Xiang Nan is your son."


    What she said was a bit angry.


    Ye Mulin smiled, didn''t say anything, just drove intently.


    Lin Sisi deliberately didn''t go to work this day, just to take care of Bai An''an. In fact, Lin Sisi thought at first she was a little lady, but she turned out to be a little girl. She felt that she was blind, how could there be such a cool and handsome little girl?


    When Bai Xueli passed by, Bai An''an was sitting on the sofa reading children''s books, while Lin Sisi was shining with dangling eyes, watching baffledly, a little envious of¡ª¡ª


    Shirley will give birth. This baby skin is so good. It combines the advantages of Ye Mulin and Bai Xueli, and the brain has inherited Ye Mulin''s genes and her black-bellied dad. His eyes were the same, but Lin Sisi still liked it very much, looking at Bai An''an like a little girl.


    Bai An''an raised his eyes, "Aunt Lin, you have been looking at me like this for a long time."


    "Because An An is good-looking." Lin Sisi didn''t even cover up, his eyes kept on the little guy''s face.


    Bai Anan smiled reservedly, "Mom often looks at me like this."


    Lin Sisi knew exactly why this was in her heart, so she asked calmly, "An''an, do you miss dad?"


    Bai An''an looked at Lin Sisi, and then whispered: "Mom said I was born by her all alone."


    Lin Sisi rolled her eyes: "You let her try another one."


    Just before brainwashing, the doorbell rang, and she stayed for a while and opened the door. Sure enough, she saw the adulterer Y from last night at the door. She was very energetic and looked obviously slack.


    Lin Sisi blocked the door, and said hello without a smile: "Long Ye, I don''t have to go to work today, or my legs are weak?"


    She said it harshly, without embellishment, Bai Xueli blushed, and said softly: "Sisi, don''t talk nonsense."


    "He didn''t abolish it." Lin Sisi glanced at Ye Mulin, and said quietly, "So anxious, isn''t it because Mrs. Ye is a decoration?"

 Chapter 3632： It’s hard to admit that you enjoy it? 5

    This topic is really overwhelming, and Bai Xueli poked her head: "Where is An''an?"


    Lin Sisi was still leaning at the door, glanced at Ye Mulin, and then asked Bai Xueli, "Are you going to be a white mistress?"


    She sneered and said to Ye Mulin: "Shirley is so foolish, stupid, but I''m not stupid. Go back and get a divorce from Wen Yuan and pick them up again."


    Ye Mulin had long known that Lin Sisi was not easy to provoke, and he said displeasedly: "Okay, then you can go to court to see if Bai An''an will be named Bai or Ye."


    "Do you dare to cause such a scandal?" Lin Sisi stared at him.


    Ye Mulin smiled softly: "You can try! Can Miss Lin also try. Can the Lin family stand up to wind and rain?"


    Lin Sisi''s face turned pale. Although she knew Ye Mulin was unlikely to do this, she still felt that it was too dangerous for Shirley to return to this man easily.


    He has a wife and children.


    Xueli Bai''s face was a little pale, she took Lalin Sisi''s hand and said softly, "Sisi, I will be fine."


    Lin Sisi was a little sad because she couldn''t help Shirley. In fact, it is better not to return to China now.


    Ye Mulin thought she could divorce by herself, why did she do this?


    But Ye Mulin was right. Lin Sisi couldn''t stop her. It was not the Lin family, but the Bai family that couldn''t stand the storm...


    She could only watch Bai Xueli and An An follow Ye Mulin.


    Bai Anan was calmer than anyone else, she was not indifferent to Ye Mulin, she was precocious like a little Zhengtai, and she looked like a three-year-old child.


    Ye Mulin came over, squatted down, and smiled slightly: "An An, I am a father."


    Bai Anan looked at him, her delicate and beautiful face frowned, "You look exactly like me."


    Ye Mulin reached out to touch her little head: "You are more like a mother."


    On closer inspection, Bai An''an looks a lot like Shirley, but looks like him at first glance.


    When he said this, Bai An''an stretched out his hand and hugged his neck.


    Bai An''an is not fat, she is tall enough to kill children of the same age.


    Ye Mulin hugged her, holding her own bones and blood, which was different from the feeling of holding Xiangnan.


    He loves Nan, but for An An, he has the idea of ??giving her all the stars and the moon.


    He restrained, he smiled lightly, hugged An An and kissed, restrained.


    "Dad takes you home." He muttered.


    An An lay on his shoulders and asked in a low voice, "Do you like mom?"


    He smiled, squeezed An''an''s face, and did not answer.


    Probably because children are sensitive. Judging from his attitude towards herself, she knows that her father likes her mother very much, so she is willing to accept Ye Mulin, probably because of the aura, Bai An''an and Ye Mulin are together , How harmonious!


    Ye Mulin hugged Bai An''an, and then looked at Bai Xueli: "I''ll be waiting for you in the car. You will get off after you clean up, and you have all your luggage."


    He just left, anyway, he took the child away, she will definitely follow.


    Ye Mulin hugged Bai An''an and slowly walked downstairs.


    An An put his arms around his neck and kept looking at him. Ye Mulin smiled: "Why always look at me like this!"


    Bai An''an leaned his face against his neck, did not speak, a little shy.


    Ye Mulin kissed Anan, hugged her in the car, and turned out some snacks for her to eat.

 Chapter 3633： He did not go home tonight 1

    In fact, he does not approve of children eating these, but he also feels that it is not necessary to be too harsh on the younger daughter, just be happy.


    Upstairs, Bai Xueli began to pack her luggage, Lin Sisi took her hand and asked softly, "You really want to be with him?"


    Xueli Bai shook her head: "No, I will find a way to leave, go abroad!"


    Lin Sisi frowned: "Aren''t you afraid that he will deal with your parents?"


    "He won''t. Actually Ye Mulin is not such a bad man." Bai Xueli smiled lightly and continued to pack things up: "In other words, he had been sacrificing for me a few years ago, if it weren''t because I might He doesn''t have to be in this circle, he likes to be a lawyer, I know."


    She laughed a little helplessly. After packing her things, she looked at Lin Sisi: "Sisi, I know you care about me, but it''s really not that bad. If An An likes him, maybe you can come and go in the future. An An will always have a father. "


    "Do you want to give him An An?" Lin Sisi asked incredulously.


    Bai Xueli shook her head: "I want to communicate with him. He has a family. He doesn''t want to lose everything. A smart man knows how to choose, let alone Ye Mulin."


    Lin Sisi suddenly sat on the sofa with a thoughtful expression, "You said that Lao Bai is still alive, did you say he was evil to treat you? On purpose, I watched ordinary men cheating and looking for mistress, but I never saw anything like that. Ye Mulin is so right and confident."


    Bai Xueli glared at Lin Sisi, and Lin Sisi raised her hand: "Okay, I will definitely not call you Bai Xiaosan."


    Bai Xiaosan got angry and walked out with his luggage. Lin Sisi stood at the door: "Shirley."


    Xueli turned her head.


    Lin Sisi smiled lightly: "If you quarrel, just come and stay for a few days. If you feel unhappy, just find a man to **** him off."


    "I know." Bai Xueli''s eyes were a little hot, "Sisi, I''ll leave first, and I will make an appointment later. I should stay in City B temporarily."


    Everything depends on the result of her negotiation with Ye Mulin. In fact, in Lin Sisi''s opinion, talking about a fart, and talking can talk about going to bed. In her heart, Bai Xueli and Ye Mulin are not in the same rank. Mullin could eat Shirley to the point that there was not a single bone left.


    Bai Xueli pulled the suitcase downstairs, Ye Mulin saw her, got out of the car and put her in the trunk, then opened the door for her and got on the car, and he drove by himself.


    The car drove directly back to the apartment. Because it was a large apartment of 500 square meters, Bai Anan was also very happy. After running back and forth several times, Ye Mulin let her sit on her stomach and play games. An An laughed squeaky. .


    Bai Xueli was packing her luggage in the bedroom, listening to An An''s voice from time to time. An An rarely laughed like this. She restrained like a little boy, and now she felt a little bitter after hearing it.


    She took An An alone. In fact, the past few years have been a bit hard. Although Gu Changfeng takes care of her, she is unwilling to trouble others. Sometimes when she has to do work, An An can only play with herself, not knowing when It looks like a boy.


    Bai Xueli bit her lip, feeling a little startled.


    At this moment, Ye Mulin leaned against the door and looked at her quietly: "What are you thinking?"


    Bai Xueli looked up at him and smiled lightly: "It''s nothing, just thinking about buying some books for An An back, oh, she can recognize a lot of words."


    Ye Mulin nodded: "I asked Secretary Li to buy it. Just write a list of what you need."

 Chapter 3634： He did not go home tonight 2

    Xueli Bai shook her head: "Don''t bother her anymore. I like to go out and buy it by myself. I just want to buy some reference books."


    reference book?


    Ye Mulin raised his eyebrows. He had forgotten to ask her what she had been doing for a living these years, it seemed that she was not in a desperate way.


    Xueli Bai licked her lower lip, "I usually take on some work translating novels, and you know that I take An An and can''t walk around."


    He looked at her, "I don''t need to work like this anymore."


    She looked at him with a soft but firm voice: "I like this job."


    He was a little displeased, "You can take care of yourself if you don''t work."


    Bai Xueli stared at him for a long time before she smiled: "Did you ask Wen Yuan like this too?"


    Ye Mulin heard her talk about Wen Yuan, and remembered that she had promised Wen Yuan to go back to eat dumplings. The main reason was not Wen Yuan, but Wang Nan.


    Xiang Nan is about to go to the United States. He can''t go back about what he promised, so he paused: "Wen Yuan is different."


    As he said, he said again: "Wen Yuan is going to go abroad soon, I think Nan will go with him, I will go back to the villa tonight."


    He finished speaking and looked into her eyes.


    Xueli Bai was stunned for a moment, and then put the book beside her hand without saying anything.


    She is not qualified to say anything, his wife is Wen Yuan, even if Xiang Nan is Xiao Bai''s child, now his spouse column writes Wen Yuan.


    She couldn''t talk about how she felt, and she couldn''t hate Wen Yuan. Everything was her own choice. She was for the Bai family, so she couldn''t blame anyone, including Ye Mulin.


    She doesn''t hate him, but he... Maybe she has been blaming her, she can feel it.


    Xueli Bai remained silent, and Ye Mulin''s voice became even lower: "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    She shook her head: "No."


    Then she raised her eyes and smiled after looking at him for a long time: "There is your home. You should go back."


    Ye Mulin stepped forward, hooked her waist, and leaned forward: "Are you willing to be the white mistress?"


    She glared at him, a flame ignited in her eyes: "Is the Ye S long going to divorce and marry me?"


    A faint smile slipped across his eyes, "If you bring it up."


    "I have no interest in destroying other people''s families." She pushed him away: "I have to clean up."


    Ye Mulin didn''t get too entangled anymore, but went to read the book she put in the bookcase, "You translated it all?"


    She was silent and didn''t want to talk to him.


    He didn''t care too much, so he took out a copy and read it in Chinese, French and English.


    Unexpectedly, the book she translated was very accurate and her emotions were in place, and her knowledge of eight languages ??was not something she could cover.


    He put down the book, "If you go out, drive that white car. I will have regular maintenance."


    Bai Xueli nodded, and then looked at him: "Ye Mulin, I have something to tell you."


    He looked like he was waiting for her to speak.


    Xueli Bai pursed her lower lip and said softly, "We can get along in another way."


    She looked at An An outside: "An An, you can see you anytime, we...can be ordinary friends, isn''t that great?"


    Ye Mulin lit a cigarette: "You want to be ordinary friends with me. We only did it last night. You cry like me when you are on my body, don''t you think it is funny?"


    Her face blushed: "You forced it last night."


    He stared at her, and then smiled softly for a while: "Really?" {There is one more to make up tomorrow~~haha}

 Chapter 3635： He did not go home tonight 3

    He took a step forward and forced her to the corner, she couldn''t retreat.


    And he bent over to touch her cheek: "What if you have a physical need?"


    She bit her lip, stared at him, and said, "Don''t worry about it."


    He stared into her eyes, feeling that her face was about to heat up, and then he chuckled again: "Bai Xueli, I thought you were going to say that there is no physical need?"


    She got a little angry, her slender hand gently tugged his sweater, and looked up into his eyes, her voice was dumb and charming: "I thought you were concerned about my physical needs in the past few years, what should I do? !"


    His eyes were as if they were drinking ink, with a hint of coldness. For a long time, his hands suddenly pinched her face.


    "It hurts... it hurts... it hurts..." Bai Xueli grinned in pain, staring at him with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Mulin''s face was full of displeasure: "Next time I upset me, it won''t hurt you like this, huh?"


    The hint in his words made her face burn again, but she didn''t dare to stare at him.


    Ye Mulin let go, looked around before whispering: "Tomorrow I will get off work early to add something."


    "Ye Mulin, I won''t live with you outside of marriage." She emphasized, her cheeks radiating heat.


    He leaned to the side: "Do you think I can get you no good if I raise you?"


    "I can support myself." She immediately retorted him.


    But Ye Mulin frowned: "I will let my woman go out and show her face. Your current job can continue, but your biggest job is me and An An."


    The true face of his male chauvinism was clearly exposed, and Bai Xueli was furious, "I said I won''t be supported by you."


    "Well, then you can support me." He said not mindingly, "I spend your money, of course I have to work harder."


    As he said that, he looked at An An outside again, and then his voice was lowered: "Satisfying your needs is not."


    Xueli Bai felt that he was not like him at all, let alone him outside. She continued to pack things and ignore him.


    Ye Mulin didn''t say too much. He went directly to the kitchen and checked the refrigerator. It was still quite full, and he dialed the phone to bring some children''s food.


    Later, he sat on the sofa holding An''an, opened a top-class home improvement store, and chose the decoration of the children''s room, all of which are original and can live in immediately.


    "Which one do you like and tell Dad." He held An An in his arms, enjoying the feeling of the little one in his arms.


    An An has a faint smell on his body, like a baby''s smell, which is not the same as his appearance, and his heart softens when he smells this smell.


    In fact, he thought, he was very angry at Shirley Bai, but now he is not so angry anymore, because of this cute little thing.


    An An looked at him, "Is it all right?"


    Ye Mulin rubbed her short hair, "Well, it''s okay, but Dad prefers pink, and the little girl is happier living in it."


    "But I like blue." Bai An''an looked at him carefully and said baffledly.


    Ye Mulin was startled, but still smiled, "It doesn''t matter if you like others."


    Bai Anan watched for a long time, and he was not impatient. Finally, Bai Anan pointed to a picture, "I like this!"


    Ye Mulin saw that it was based on Halloween... the children''s room, he asked his little daughter with difficulty, "Are you sure?"

 Chapter 3636： He did not go home tonight 4

    "I like this dad." Bai An''an stretched out her arm around Ye Mulin''s neck. She easily accepted him as a dad, maybe only in front of him, which is cool in front of others.


    Ye Mulin glanced at her, and finally agreed¡ª


    As long as she likes it!


    He took the phone, ordered it, and let people come over to install it in a while. The bedding was all matching.


    An An still hung on him and whispered: "Dad, you want to sleep with me."


    Ye Mulin was stunned.


    "Otherwise I dare not." Bai An''an said with a straight face.


    Ye Mulin sighed, "Then you still pick this one?"


    "Daddy is here." The little guy said with a blushing face, and hugged him firmly with his little hands.


    Ye Mulin suddenly thought, if he wants to sleep with Bai Xueli, and An An wants him to accompany him again, what should he do?


    So Mr. Ye took the phone again and ordered a set of children''s furniture, which was pink and blue, so Bai An''an immediately owned two children''s rooms.


    After hanging up the phone for less than an hour, the top home improvement company came over. It took more than two hours to install it, and it was neatly packed.


    An An was very happy, the little one was right next to Ye Mulin, listening to Ye Mulin communicating with those people and giving opinions, she liked the last two rooms very much¡ª¡ª


    When father could not see, she rolled on the bed secretly twice.


    Ye Mulin came over and saw that the little guy immediately pretended not to care too much.


    He held back his laugh, walked over and sat on the side of the bed. Xiao Anan lay on the black sheets and made a grimace, like a little devil, with a low voice, "Dad, can you sleep with me at night?"


    Ye Mulin thought for a moment: "Then Dad will be back at ten in the evening, okay?"


    An An rolled away happily, but after a while she got a little embarrassed.


    He looked at him, and his heart was so soft that he felt that An An was really a complex of him and Bai Xueli. He also lay down, hugged Xiao An An and kissed him in his arms, but Xiao An An looked like a little boy again. , He felt a bit abnormal after a few kisses.


    But An An is very sticky to him, rolling around in his arms...


    Xueli Bai packed up her things, came over and looked at it, and found that the children¡¯s room was speechless. Then she looked at the way An An was stuck to Ye Mulin. She was still a little shocked. An An is not a clingy kid, and to Gu Chang The wind is also close but will never hold it like this.


    She looked at them, Ye Mulin also saw her, her voice was faint, "It''s getting late, go cook."


    He looked at the time, it was exactly five o''clock, and when he was done, he could accompany An An to eat before going to the villa.


    Seeing his anger and calmness, Bai Xueli snorted, "Why am I cooking?"


    "I can do it, make love with me at night." He put his hand on the pillow and said naturally.


    An An looked at him with a few words written on her face-what is a love?


    Bai Xueli was very angry, biting her lip: "Ye Mulin, can you please point your face, can you not take the child badly?"


    Xiao Anan looked at her again.


    She was angry, "I''m going to cook."


    As he said, he walked to the kitchen, still aggrieved. He basically used her as a tool for giving birth, treated her as a nanny, and used her to warm the bed... She was stupid to stay with him.


    An''an looked at him, then looked at Ye Mulin again, "Mom is angry?"

 Chapter 3637： He did not go home tonight 5

    Ye Mulin nodded: "Yes, I''m angry."


    After a pause, he said, "However, it''s all right after a rush."


    But he still coaxed Anan to sleep first. The child who was only three years old didn''t sleep a day. He tilted his body and put her in his heart, gently coaxing her.


    He had coaxed Xiang Nan, so he was very helpful to children. An An was curled up with her body and soon fell asleep peacefully, her breath was sweet.


    Ye Mulin hugged him to sleep for another ten minutes, then got up and walked into the kitchen.


    The child''s mother is still angry. In fact, she has been angry with him for almost 20 hours since they met again.


    He stood on one side, "Are you angry?"


    "Obviously, isn''t it?" She cut the vegetables and glanced at him: "You don''t need to arrange a room for An An. I want to take her back to the United States next month. This time I will only participate in a book fair."


    Ye Mulin stared at her face: "That''s why you don''t think it has anything to do with my last time in bed. I''m just a sunny person when you come back. As long as Gu Changfeng doesn''t know, it''s all right?"


    "Don''t talk too much, it has nothing to do with him." Bai Xueli lowered her head to chop vegetables, "I won''t be with him."


    It hasn¡¯t been for so many years, and it¡¯s definitely not in the future. I wasn¡¯t sure before. It¡¯s now. She and Gu Changfeng would really kill him and the entire Gu family.


    Xueli can still see this clearly.


    Ye Mulin looked at her profile, his expression softened, "You know it."


    Xueli''s hand cutting vegetables stopped, and then she lowered her eyes without making a sound or moving.


    Then her tears fell, one by one.


    Unexpected.


    Ye Mulin stayed for a while, then pursed his lower lip, "What''s the matter?"


    Xueli Bai did not speak.


    He is too hateful and will bully her.


    He is very good to An An, very good to Wen Yuan, and very good to Ye Xiangnan. He can only treat her, except for bullying and persecution...


    He called her Bai Xiaosan, which she didn''t like at all.


    She doesn''t have much ability, but she also has a little bit of backbone.


    Bai Xueli bit her lip and tried her best not to cry.


    Ye Mulin walked over, his tone was a bit unpleasant: "Why cry? Isn''t it just cooking a meal?"


    She said nothing, and he added another sentence: "You are all moms, why do you still cry so much?"


    "You care about me!" She sniffed: "Is the separation caused by me? Is it my responsibility alone, Ye Mulin, you are too unfair."


    She couldn''t help crying, and knelt down to cover her face.


    Ye Mulin reached out to pull her, but couldn''t pull it up, because she refused.


    She was crying a little rascal, and he had no choice but to take her for a while, so he had to keep a low voice, "Then what do you want?"


    She still cried, he had no way at all, and he was unwilling to admit her mistakes and let her go easily, so he just picked her up and pressed it into the chair beside him.


    She still wants to cry, his body is half pressed against her, and his voice is low and hoarse; "If you cry again, I will ask you here first. Do you want to be on the chair or go to the wall... Shirley, let me tell you It won''t be very comfortable."


    She was so angry that her face was buried in his heart, and she took a hard bite in his heart when she finally got angry.


    He snorted and looked down at her crying embarrassed face, his eyelids were so pitiful that he looked pitiful, and strangely made men want to bully her...

 Chapter 3638： He did not go home tonight 6

    Ye Mulin''s heart aches, but the other is even more painful, and he asks to kiss her.


    He tentatively touched her lips, she turned away her face unwillingly.


    Ye Mulin''s eyes stared at her deeply, and his voice was low, "Don''t you like me kissing you?"


    Her face was opened wider, and there were two teardrops on her long eyelashes, which was very painful, but he just wanted to bully her, reaching out and pinching her chin to force her to turn his head and look at him.


    There was moisture in her eyes, and she looked a little fragile. He sighed. She was clearly a woman in her early thirties, but she still looked like a little girl. She was about the same age as Wen Yuan, who looked like a mother. It''s mature and smells like her, she is as superficial as a little girl when she is old, but he... likes little girls.


    The soft lips touched her lightly, and the other hand wiped away her tears, her voice was also low, "I obviously like it."


    Suddenly he was full of tenderness and evil taste in his heart, pinched her chin and said lowly: "Kiss me, Shirley."


    Her lips were trembling and pressed tightly, not willing to kiss him actively.


    He couldn''t help but kissed her, rubbing her lips together, but patiently did not kiss her deeply, but tempted her to seduce her...


    Lips rubbed against each other, touching them little by little. She didn''t close her eyes and looked at him wide.


    He also watched her, testing her little by little, rolling on her lips, putting his big palm on her back, slowly tempting her.


    Xueli Bai''s throat moved, and her lips were hot. She didn''t know what she should do, she didn''t want to respond to him, but her face couldn''t help but lifted up to meet his kiss, and she didn''t know when to put her arms around him. Neck--


    This kiss became wild.


    His hand pressed her back tightly, took her into his arms, and rubbed her vigorously, while she was biting her lip, besides being at a loss, there was also Qing Chao that could not be restrained...


    Probably it was suppressed for too long, and the kiss soon became hungry, not only for him, but also for her!


    He didn''t let go of her until he was satisfied, and his already unfathomable gaze seemed deeper and deeper. After staring at her for a long time, he said hoarsely: "Are you happy now?"


    She gasped gently, unable to say a word.


    Ye Mulin''s finger swept over her slightly swollen red lips, with a very warm hint, and then smiled: "I''ll cook!"


    When he said that, he walked to Liulitai, while Bai Xueli''s legs were still soft, and she looked at him in disbelief.


    He is quick and unfamiliar. He probably knows what she is thinking. He said quietly, "Sometimes I live here and I cook by myself."


    He paused. What he didn''t tell her was that he had been thinking that one day she could come back, and then they had a child of his own, and he took care of them, mother and child, but what was unexpected was that the child was ready.


    Fortunately, there is no need to spend time to get another one out. He originally wanted a boy, but now he is about forty. There is no need for it. It takes time and energy... inconvenient.


    While cutting vegetables, his expression is also very soft.


    Xueli Bai looked at him with a small voice, "Don''t think that you can cook me a meal, I''m willing to be a white junior."


    His hand stopped for a moment, and his voice was also very soft: "If I cook for you every day, plus make love every day, would you like it? I mean sleeping together every night."


    {There will be more in a while}

 Chapter 3639： He did not go home tonight 7

    It¡¯s so clear, but that pig brain doesn¡¯t understand...


    Bai Xueli lay on the back of the chair and said softly, "I don''t want to."


    The tone was a bit angry with him, and there was some arrogance in it...


    Ye Mulin glanced back at her, but said nothing in the end.


    There is nothing to say, she is just a pig brain.


    He continued to cook and made three dishes and one soup, which tasted very good... and suitable for children.


    After he finished, he disliked the smell of oily smoke from his body, went back to the room and took a shower and changed clothes before he went to Bai An''an''s bedroom and asked her to get up for dinner.


    An''an was sleeping soundly. Ye Mulin was sitting by the bed to get her up, but thinking about her young age, she didn''t sleep well all day and night, so she dispelled this idea.


    He raised his hand and looked at the table below. It was half past six, so he took a coat and walked out, putting it on while saying: "I''m going back to the villa, An An is still asleep, you ask her to get up for dinner later.


    Xueli Bai was sitting on the sofa, watching him put on his coat and took the car key to go out... No, he should be called home.


    She just smiled reluctantly, without saying anything.


    But the expression on her face revealed her true emotions, and she couldn''t hide anything at all.


    Ye Mulin looked at her quietly, and after a long time smiled slightly, and left without saying anything.


    When the door closed, she hugged her leg and bit her lip.


    When Ye Mulin drove back to the villa, it was half an hour before eight. Wang Nan was playing on the sofa. He bounced around and saw Ye Mulin come back and open his arms: "Uncle."


    Ye Mulin walked over and reached out and hugged him: "Want to Nan to behave well today?"


    Wen Yuan smiled: "Very good. And I think Nan''s English is also very good, I was praised."


    Xiang Nan showed a very arrogant little expression.


    Ye Mulin squeezed his small face: "Okay, we think Nan is awesome."


    He took out a toy from behind: "Uncle gave it."


    Wanting Nan to be very happy, flipping over and playing in his hand, Ye Mulin and Wen Yuan talked about going abroad for a while, and after knowing Wen Yuan a week later, he was a little surprised: "Is it too hurry? a little?"


    Wen Yuan shook his head, "It''s because the college there invited me to study. It doesn''t matter if I think carefully about coming over and going in advance."


    Ye Mulin nodded and smiled slightly, "It''s fine if you decide."


    Wen Yuan looked at him: "You didn''t come back last night...Yes..."


    "Well, Shirley is back." He said briefly.


    Wen Yuan was still a little surprised, and he hesitated for a while: "Should we make the divorce public? I''m afraid she will misunderstand."


    "No, you can go to America." Ye Mulin sighed, "Wen Yuan, take good care of Xiangnan, no matter what happens, I will take care of him."


    He was a little worried about Wen Yuan. With Mubai¡¯s current character and loss of memory, he might accept Xiangnan, but he would reject Wen Yuan, even hate it...


    Wen Yuan hummed, "I know."


    She was actually very grateful to Ye Mulin. She used to think he was a cold-blooded man, but after getting along with him, he was not. She actually guessed that the softness of him was partially affected by Xueli Bai. Mullin was not so kind, but a very cruel person.


    "Let''s eat!" Wen Yuan smiled lightly, and then hugged him to come south: "I want to go south to wash my hands and have dinner."

 Chapter 3640： He did not go home tonight 8

    Ye Mulin ate dumplings at the villa and accompanied Xiang Nan for a while before leaving.


    When he left, he hugged Xiang Nan before he was ready to leave, and suddenly turned around to look at Xiang Nan.


    Then he said to Wen Yuan: "Take a coat from Xiangnan. He has a fever. I will take him to the hospital."


    Wen Yuan was also a little surprised. He reached out and touched Xiang Nan''s forehead lightly. It was indeed a fever.


    She hurried upstairs, and after a while she came down and put her coat on Xiangnan''s body. Ye Mulin picked up the child and walked towards the car outside her. Wen Yuan pulled the car door and sat in to pick up Xiangnan.


    Xiangnan had a severe fever, so they didn''t think much about it at this time and went straight to the hospital.


    The doctor said that it was acute pneumonia, probably because of the air in City B these days. The doctor then looked at Ye Mulin, thinking that the children under the leadership still have to breathe it.


    Xiangnan was frightened and lay quietly with a small voice: "Uncle, I''m afraid."


    Ye Mulin''s head leaned over and lightly pressed against Xiang Nan''s head, "Don''t be afraid of thinking Nan, just get an injection and take medicine."


    Wen Yuan came back from talking to the doctor from outside, and his expression relaxed a little. With Ye Mulin''s identity, Xiangnan of course received the most appropriate treatment and care.


    She came in, reached out and touched Xiang Nan''s head, her voice lowered, and she spoke to Ye Mulin: "You go back first. Just have me here."


    Ye Mulin didn''t even think about it and said, "I will stay and take care of him. I will leave tomorrow morning."


    Wen Yuan disagreed: "Shirley just came back, and An An is there, don''t you let her misunderstand."


    Ye Mulin smiled: "It''s okay to make her misunderstand."


    After speaking, he didn''t say anything, he just concentrated on feeding Xiangnan and drinking water. Xiangnan looked at him with a small voice: "Is An An uncle''s child?"


    "Yeah." Ye Mulin reached out and touched his little head, with a low and hoarse voice, "I want Nan to get better soon, otherwise An An is stronger and handsome than you."


    Xiang Nan smiled, smiling delicately, with a kind of weak beauty.


    Ye Mulin sighed when thinking of her daughter, she looked like a boy.


    He stayed all night, remembering that he always had a fever again and again at night, and neither he nor Wen Yuan slept well.


    Although not a husband and wife, the children were raised together, so he could not leave and leave Wen Yuan alone.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, he called Shirley Bai and told her that she was not coming back, and asked her to tell An An.


    Otherwise, he didn''t explain much.


    Xueli Bai did not ask him anything. The two were relatively speechless for a while, or she said in a bit crampedly, "Then I will hang up."


    After the phone was hung up, Ye Mulin smoked a cigarette in the aisle before returning to the ward.


    When Xiang Nan went to sleep, he let Wen Yuan sleep as well. The two took turns to take care of the children. Fortunately, Xiang Nan''s fever subsided at dawn. Ye Mulin breathed a sigh of relief, and then he took a casual wash and confessed to Wen Yuan. For some things, he called the maid at home and asked them to prepare breakfast for Xiang Nan, and the doctor at the hospital had also made arrangements before driving out of the hospital.


    He went back to the apartment, because it was seven o''clock in the morning, so it was quiet inside. He went to the pink-blue room first, and he was sure An''an would sleep in it.


    Sure enough, the little guy lay there, sleeping soundly, his heart softened.

 Chapter 3641： He did not go home tonight 9

    The child¡¯s forgetfulness is big. The little guy who was particularly angry last night has forgotten it. He slept soundly, like a little angel. Ye Mulin sat down and gently touched her little face with his fingers, soft and tender. Tender.


    He smiled, his heart soft, and sat for a while back to the master bedroom.


    The mother was still asleep, in exactly the same sleeping position as An An, with a pillow in her hands, she looked...unspeakably childish.


    Ye Mulin bent over and pinched her face: "I can''t get up yet!"


    Xueli Bai was awakened by him, opened her eyes, a little bloodshot in her eyes.


    He was startled, his voice hoarse: "Sleep late last night?"


    She closed her eyes again and hugged the pillow: "It''s late, why did you come here early in the morning?"


    His voice was very soft: "Want Nan to be hospitalized, the fever only subsided early in the morning."


    Bai Xueli opened a gap in her eyes: "Then you should stay in the hospital to take care of it? You have to go to work?"


    Ye Mulin gave her a white look, as if she was an idiot.


    She ignored him and hugged her pillow to sleep again. Ye Mulin remembered something: "It''s time for nursery work, too. I will ask Secretary Li to make arrangements later and see which one is suitable."


    Bai Xueli''s voice is blurred: "No need."


    He glanced at her, then went to the dressing room to pick out the clothes, and changed them at the bedside, without avoiding her.


    While holding his clothes, he said quietly: "Why not? An An and Xiang Nan are about the same age."


    Bai Xueli''s face was buried in the pillow, and then she opened her eyes to talk to him, but as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw him changing clothes, and she could still see the six pack abs.


    She was biting her lip, also a little weird.


    He is in the office all the year round, socializing and eating, the documents he can''t finish, where can the muscles be built?


    Ye Mulin stared at her, and smiled faintly, "Isn''t it said that I don''t have any physical needs? Why are you still watching for a long time?"


    Bai Xueli snorted softly: "There are too many foreigners, you are really nothing!"


    Ye Mulin frowned, then put down his clothes and walked towards her.


    Bai Xueli immediately sat up and hugged the quilt tightly and screamed: "What are you doing?"


    He pressed her to the ground, staring at her with unfathomable eyes, and his voice was low and dumb: "Didn''t you see a lot of it? What are you afraid of?"


    As he said, he took her hand over and felt his six-pack abs--


    Facts proved that Bai Xueli had been thinking too much before. She thought he was going to be a hooligan. Although it is now considered, it is much better.


    However, the facts have proved that she thinks too much, and it is only blame for him not to be a rogue.


    He pressed her hand, feeling it, and she whispered: "Yemulin, you bastard, let me go!"


    He pressed her and moved towards the past: "How is it?"


    She stayed for a while: "How about what?"


    He paused for a while, then leaned against her ear, panting against her ear bones, "Don''t you doubt me and Wen Yuan?"


    Bai Xueli was taken aback again, and then blurted out: "Isn''t it normal for you to have something with her?"


    They have been a husband and wife for so long, she... dare not think that they are still innocent.


    She just finished speaking, his face turned black, and he stared at her for a long time, "Bai Xueli, you are really nice."


    She didn''t understand where his anger was coming from, and looked away, "You let go."


    He stared at her, slowly let go of her, and then said angrily: "I will still let Secretary Li arrange for An''an''s nursery." Then she could not run away.

 Chapter 3642： He didnt go home tonight 10

    Xueli Bai lay back, her face buried in her pillow, and she looked at him like that: "Are you busy?"


    Ye Mulin didn''t quite understand what she meant at once, so he could come over whether he was busy or not.


    Xueli Bai stared at him: "I mean, are you busy with the two families?"


    He smiled softly, got up and continued to put on his clothes, with a light tone: "Bai Xueli, you can try it."


    He paused: "Wen Yuan and Xiangnan will go abroad soon and won''t run into it."


    The meaning of his words was too damning, and Bai Xueli stared at him.


    Ye Mulin smiled softly, put on his trousers and fastened his belt. Because he was going to work, he was wearing a white shirt and a dark coat outside. After he was dressed, he came over and sat down beside her, but he got serious: "Yesterday Why did you talk to An An late?"


    "Talk about Wen Yuan and Xiangnan?" She also sat up, unaware that she was only wearing a thin silk pajamas. She hugged herself and asked softly: "Ye Mulin, what do you want me to do? Tell her?"


    Ye Mulin stared into her eyes and whispered for a long time: "Bai Xueli, what do you hope in your heart?"


    She smiled and said helplessly: "If I say I don''t want to be with you again, do you believe it?"


    Then she said to herself: "Ye Mulin, I am used to it alone, and An An is also used to not having a father."


    He looked at her condescendingly, with a slightly low voice: "Bai Xueli, are you going to make An An live without a father?"


    "Her personality is very independent." She tried to reason with him.


    Ye Mulin smiled coldly: "But she now knows that I am her father."


    His fingers gently stroked her small face: "Want me to divorce and marry you, eh?"


    In fact, these are all indifferent, as long as she wants, he can.


    She doesn''t need to say, he divorced early, how could he be willing to be wronged by her.


    But she really dared to think, thinking of him so badly, thinking of him as if she wanted the best of both worlds, occupying two women, did she think he had been with Wen Yuan just because of his physical needs these years? ? Wen Yuan''s child belongs to Mu Bai. In her heart, he has no moral integrity?


    He reached out and pinched her chin, wishing to crush her chin, but he held it back.


    Bai Xueli didn''t want to eat him, her face was cold; "Ye Mulin, why are you nervous! I didn''t want you to divorce and marry me."


    He looked at her for a long time, and suddenly said: "As before, pig brain."


    She became even more angry and reasoned with him. He leaned in impatiently and kissed her with a hoarse voice: "You dare to say another word, I... make you unable to get out of bed."


    Xueli Bai stayed for a while, how could he be like this?


    She glared at him, bit her lip, her face burned.


    He smiled, then took a bite on her lips.


    The man quarreled with the woman, saying that he could play hooligans, and he could use his hands. In short, the women suffered in the end, and Bai Xueli did not dare to argue with him anymore.


    She shrank on the head of the bed, and suddenly remembered something: "Where is Xiao Xiaobai?"


    "It''s made the **** soup." Ye Mulin stroked her red lips with a rustling voice.


    If it weren''t for going to work, he wouldn''t let her go. Although they did it after they met again, he had been empty of windows for almost a year. How could he be satisfied in one night?


    [Make up one more tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 3643： Ann is lost, the tadpole is looking for his father 1

    Bai Xueli stared at him, unable to believe that he really made Xiao Bai a bastard.


    He stared at first, and then there was water in his eyes, but he did not fall stubbornly.


    And he just smiled and looked at her.


    After a long time, she squeezed out a word, "Ye Mulin, I hate you to death."


    He just wanted to say something. She had already reached out and patted him away, and accidentally patted his face.


    Lord Chief was slapped by her! ! !


    Ye Mulin stared at her face for a while, then said coldly: "You haven''t changed at all."


    "Neither did you, it''s still so cruel!" She was angry that he stewed Xiao Xiaobai. Although she was a little scared, she still looked at him.


    Ye Mulin looked at her, didn''t care about the face he was hit, and got up with a light snort, it seemed like...angry?


    Bai Xueli didn''t care about him, and didn''t want to admit that he was wrong. He was not good, but he killed Xiao Xiaobai.


    He is the bad guy.


    Ye Mulin was a little angry. He was a man, a man of high authority, and was beaten by his wife...


    He shook his head, nothing changed!


    He always has a job and has to go to work. When a high-ranking man got in the car, he called Secretary Li and asked her to bring breakfast.


    In fact, think about it, he was really cheap, he asked for it, he couldn''t even eat breakfast, and he was slapped.


    He said she would believe it if she stewed the little one...It was really stupid!


    Ye Mulin''s car parked downstairs in the office, and he called Wen Yuan again, and asked about Xiangnan''s situation before getting off the car and walking into the office. Everyone along the way yelled: The head of the night."


    In the apartment, Bai Xueli turned her hand to look and muttered: "Stingy, didn''t you just hit me by accident."


    However, Xiao Xiaobai was really killed by him?


    She sat stunned for a while, then her eyes were a little red--


    Just when she was in a daze, An An woke up and ran over from the children''s room barefoot: "Mom."


    Bai Xueli returned to her senses and smiled and hugged her small body: "An An."


    Bai An''an put his arms around her neck, stared at her for a long time, and then whispered, "Has Dad come back?"


    Xueli Bai was stunned again. She didn''t expect An An to care about this, so she smiled reluctantly: "I''ve been back, but my father is very busy with work."


    An An asked her to hold her arms tighter, and her voice was small; "Mom, do we have to go abroad?"


    Xueli Bai''s voice shook, and then she whispered: "An An, do you want to stay?"


    An An lay on her shoulder and said very softly, "I like Dad."


    Xueli felt a little sad, she patted An An, "I can still come back to see him in the future."


    An An has always been like a boy, not so coquettish, but this time she rubbed her mother''s arms, "I want to be with Dad."


    She was talking about being together for a long time.


    Xueli was stunned, and then sighed in her heart... She was a little at a loss.


    Perhaps this time it was a mistake to take the job and return to China. She thought it wouldn''t matter if she came back for half a month. She thought he would have forgotten her if he had a family long ago. Everything is not important anymore, and they won''t have an intersection again.


    But she was naive. He kept it well. He occasionally came to live. He also sent Wen Yuan and Xiangnan abroad. What he wanted to do, he was just like Ye Zhenggang. of!

 Chapter 3644： Ann is lost, the tadpole is looking for his father 2

    He dragged her to the bed the day after she returned to China. He didn''t say if he forced her, but it was clear to her heart whether she really resisted her.


    Xueli Bai stretched out her hand to pat An An and comforted her for a while. Fortunately, An An was not a particularly hypocritical little girl. She just expressed her thoughts to her mother, and then left the decision to the adults.


    In this regard, it is indeed very worry-free.


    Bai Xueli hugged her, went to brush her teeth together, washed her face, and made breakfast for An An.


    An An sat eating breakfast, watching Bai Xueli and suddenly said, "Mom, I want to go to the nursery."


    Bai Xueli was taken aback, and then asked her: "Do you not like being with your mother?"


    "I have a lot of time for my mother when I go to the nursery." An An speaks fluently.


    Bai Xueli looked at her, "Is it your own idea or the father taught it?"


    "Dad taught it." Bai An''an easily betrayed her father.


    Xueli Bai was very speechless, but she couldn''t talk too much with An An. An An was very awkward to this father now.


    After eating breakfast, she cleaned up and took An An out to visit the bookstore. When she went to get her handbag, she found a card on the bedside, which was familiar.


    She walked over, reached out and picked it up, then there was some heat in her eyes.


    She used this card. He gave it to her when she was married to Ye Mulin. Later, she left him and put it here. What does it mean to put it here now?


    She watched for a while, until An''anla pulled her, and then she returned to lead An An out.


    Because there were not many people on the subway after the early peak period, Bai Xueli took An An to find a place to sit down, looked at the platform again, and taught An An how to look.


    She didn¡¯t know how to take the subway when she changed to the former Bai Xueli. She felt that everything was full of cheap atmosphere. She traveled with top sports cars, as high-profile as she could be, but now she thinks this is pretty good. Very life.


    She didn''t drive that BMW, and subconsciously didn''t want to be a woman who was completely raised by Ye Mulin, and she didn''t even want to use his card, so she would feel losing her self-esteem.


    When the subway arrived at the station she wanted to go, she got off and took An An out of the platform to find the bookstore she was looking for.


    The bookstore is very big. An An wants to see what children love science. He took a book and sat on a small sofa with a small body. She was very good. Shirley Bai was looking for reference books on the other side. When she was abroad, An An often read in the bookstore. , She finds information and can stay all morning.


    However, no one thought that a customer was wearing the same clothes as Xueli Bai today. He bought a book and went out. An An saw her as her, so the little body immediately got up and chased it out.


    The long legs in front walked very fast, An An called her mother a few times but didn''t stop, followed and lost her¡ª¡ª


    Standing on the street of City B, Bai An''an started to cry while looking at the strange environment.


    The baby doesn''t cry normally, and the baby wants to be stubborn, but the baby is really afraid.


    Bai An''an cried, and there happened to be a traffic policeman on the side. He walked over and squatted down: "Children, have you lost your parents?"


    Bai Anan looked at the beautiful traffic police lady and nodded shyly.


    "The sister will take you to find your mother, OK? Tell your sister where you got lost?" The traffic police lady asked patiently.


    An An shook his head blankly, then looked at the front screen with big eyes and pointed at the person on it: "Dad."

 Chapter 3645： Ann is lost, the tadpole is looking for his father 3

    Miss traffic policeman looked at her little finger and stayed for a while.


    It''s the head of the night!


    No, it''s not, the head of Ye''s family has accepted the record, it was not this one at that time.


    So he said patiently: "This is the head of the night."


    "It''s Dad." Xiao Anan said stubbornly.


    Miss traffic police was a little speechless, looking at her.


    An An also looked at her.


    For a long time, the traffic police sister gave a light cough: "The liar kid will be taken away by the big bad wolf."


    An An bit her lip, tearful: "It''s Dad, I didn''t lie."


    The little sister of the traffic police looked at Bai An''an with great temperament. Although there was not a lot of bodyguards by her side, this baby looked very expensive.


    And that face and the top five men in city B seem to have seven images.


    However, this is the child of the head of the night, so does it mean that the head of the night... cheated?


    The traffic police sister thought this matter was serious, so she asked her superiors first.


    He carried the baby in one hand and the phone in the other: "Lin Ju, I found a kid on the road. He said that the head of the night is his father."


    "Throw him to the rescue station." Lin Ju said without thinking.


    The traffic police yelled, and then looked at Bai An''an sympathetically¡ª¡ª


    However, Lin Ju thought for a while and made another call that he felt was not important, "What is the child''s last name? What is her mother''s name?"


    The young lady traffic police cheered up and asked again.


    Bai Anan¡¯s eyes are like black peas: "My name is Bai, and my mother''s name is Xueli Bai."


    The forest bureau over there heard it, and then his body fell...grass, he bumped into this shit.


    Seems like a great achievement, but Bai Xueli is Ye Shou''s ex-wife, this child is considered an illegitimate child!


    It must not be sent directly, otherwise the chief will get angry. As a superior, no one likes their shameless privacy being exposed.


    Lin Ju was so worried, and at the same time he wanted to show his merit, he first called the head of the night to let him know. He thought this was the most appropriate.


    When the Bureau of Forestry called to the office, the operator outside first picked it up, and then Secretary Li. Secretary Li was a confidant. After the Bureau of Forestry spoke, Secretary Li was stunned, and then asked him to take care of the child, and the phone did not hang up. Secretary Li went directly to the small meeting room.


    At this time, Ye Mulin was having an internal meeting with a dozen members. When Secretary Li came in, she looked a little wrong and said something in the ear.


    Ye Mulin looked at her, a little surprised, but quickly made a decision; "Let him send An An to me."


    Secretary Li asked in a low voice, "Don''t you inform Miss Bai, after all, she may be nearby."


    What she didn''t dare to say was that this is... the office. Does her boss want everyone to know that he has such an illegitimate child outside?


    Ye Mulin only said lightly, "Just take care of what I said and do it."


    Secretary Li said, and went to do it immediately, telling the Bureau of Forestry: "The chief asked you to send An An over. He is in a meeting now, and he may be able to spare five minutes to entertain you."


    Lin Ju was simply grateful for Dade, and he was so excited and uneasy: "Secretary Li, do you think I am going to send the young master a little grander, or is it quiet?"


    Secretary Li was taken aback, then laughed: "An An is a girl, not a young master."

 Chapter 3646： Ann is lost, the tadpole is looking for his father 4

    After Secretary Li finished speaking, the Bureau of Lin pulled the expensive villain a little unbelievably, and looked left and right, and they all felt that they were still little boys.


    The little traffic policeman on the side said softly: "In fact, it''s very delicate. You look at the facial features of the Forest Bureau, they are very beautiful."


    The Bureau of Forestry took a look and nodded: "It''s very good."


    Think about it, can a baby born to a woman by the head of the night be unsightly?


    Good guy, the person who has been looking at the head of Ye with a particularly upright person, turned out to be enjoying the blessing of Qi people.


    The Bureau of Lin feels contemptuous, but he still has to shoot the flattery on the face, and he has to weigh the time and again to send the people over. Of course, the small traffic policeman has to remember a great deal.


    When I got on the car, I confessed: "I will go to my office tomorrow. I don''t have to work so hard outside in the future. Girls, I still have to find a suitable position."


    The little traffic police yelled in his heart and gave An An a kiss in the past.


    What a Fuwa!


    An An was not afraid, so she was taken away by the Forestry Bureau. The police car cleared the way along the way. The Forestry Bureau also deliberately got off the car to buy the children''s favorite snacks to coax her.


    When the car arrived at Ye Mulin''s office, it led the people to Secretary Li directly.


    Secretary Li hugged An''an and kissed: "Looks like your mother."


    Bai Anan looked at Secretary Li: "I want Dad."


    "Auntie will take you there now." Secretary Li especially likes An An. Her feelings are different from others. She used to be a secretary when Ye Mulin was a lawyer Ye, and she is still a secretary now. Secretary for ten years.


    Secretary Li just wanted to pass. Ye Mulin had finished the group meeting, and the group came out of the meeting room.


    He walked in front, looked at An An, and smiled slightly.


    An An was taken aback, and immediately rushed over and hugged his leg, "Dad."


    Ye Mulin didn''t avoid others either. He reached out his hand and hugged An An, speaking softly; "Where''s mother?"


    An An blinked big eyes, "An An lost her mother, and her mother ran away."


    Ye Mulin coughed slightly: "Mom is an adult, so I won''t lose it."


    An An burst into tears: "But An An can''t find her anymore."


    Ye Mulin sighed, remembering that as soon as Bai Xueli had passed, she turned her head and was sure to fix her, and took the child out and lost the child. She hasn''t found it yet, right?


    He turned his head and looked at Secretary Li, "Call Xueli Bai and say An An is with me."


    Bai Xueli?


    Secretary Li spit out his tongue: "It''s so alienating."


    Ye Mulin glanced at her, and she went immediately, and looked at... the leadership behind Ye Mulin.


    Everyone''s expressions are very complicated, because this kind of thing often happens, but there are still very few people who put their private lives in the sun like Ye Mulin.


    No, never before.


    It really hurts to see the head of the night holding the child.


    Lin Ju carefully accompanied and laughed: "Today is also a coincidence."


    Ye Mulin looked at An An and asked softly, "Why is this?"


    Bai An looked at him baffledly: "I don''t know what Dad meant."


    "You obviously remember your mother''s phone number, don''t you?" Ye Mulin''s hand lightly patted her small stocks: "Naughty."


    An An stretched out her arms around his neck, her face buried in her small voice and her voice was vague; "I just missed Dad."


    Lin Ju''s heart was shaken, ah, is he being tricked by a kid?


    He swallowed: Just want to see him, just to labor him to run? [One more chapter will be added tomorrow]

 Chapter 3647： Ann is lost, the tadpole is looking for his father 5

    Even though Lin Ju''s heart is too bad, he dare not say anything, and he dare not even feel unhappy on the face. Just kidding, can he be unhappy? (He really wants to cry)


    Lin Ju was sad here, while the little friend Bai An''an was holding his father with his small body lying in his arms and his arms tightly hugged.


    Ye Mulin whispered a few words to Secretary Li. Secretary Li smiled and entertained the Bureau of Forestry, but the other subordinates didn''t dare to say much or even talk nonsense. They just looked at it and praised it as cute.


    Ye Mulin didn''t hesitate to hold Bai An''an and walked towards his office, gaining a lot of attention along the way.


    [This is not the child of the head of the night! ]


    [This one seems to be a little cuter, more like a night head. ]


    [Born by ex-wife, ex-wife looks beautiful, I heard that they have been together for several years after divorce, it is true love, family and power can not be separated]


    You say a word to me, but you only dare to say in a low voice, where you dare to let Ye Mulin hear it, but if he can walk openly with An An, he is scheduled to be gossiped.


    He hugged An An, and An An heard a word sharply, so he asked in a low voice, "Dad, what is an ex-wife?"


    Ye Mulin looked and smiled: "The ex-wife was the wife who had been together before, but was later unsuitable or forced to separate."


    The people present froze.


    Ye Mulin stood still and asked the little guy in his arms: "Is there anything else I want to ask?"


    An An looked at him with big eyes that were as dark as mung beans, and asked in a low voice, "Is the mother inappropriate, or is it a must?"


    Not only An An wants to know, but everyone present has pricked their ears to know.


    Ye Mulin looked at An An, then smiled and said slightly hoarse: "I have to."


    An An said, after a long time, then asked: "Does father still like mother?"


    "Dad likes you too." This time, Ye Mulin replied in another way.


    The children don''t quite understand, but the gossips around are clear and plain. The head of Ye never forgets his ex-wife and likes it so much!


    After Ye Mulin finished speaking, he walked into his office and spoke to Secretary Li as he closed the door: "Call Bai Xueli over."


    Secretary Li''s heart was shaken, feeling that the three words Bai Xueli had come out of the chief''s mouth, and every word was different.


    She immediately dismissed the Bureau of Forestry and called Xueli Bai to tell her that An An was here.


    Shirley Bai over there was naturally very daunting. She... didn''t even notice, and hurried over after checking out the reference book.


    The office where Ye Mulin is located is a separate building. The hundreds of people up and down here are his subordinates. Before Bai Xueli rushed over, almost everyone knew that the head of Ye had an illegitimate child.


    When she passed by, Secretary Li was waiting downstairs and greeted her in.


    "Secretary Li, why did An An come here?" Bai Xueli frowned, feeling a little anxious.


    Secretary Li smiled: "I don''t know what''s going on. I only know that it was delivered by the Forestry Bureau of the Transportation Bureau. Don''t worry, Shirley. An An is fine now, with the chief."


    It was this Bai Xueli who was worried. She found that An An was very attached to Ye Mulin.


    She was so persistent that she didn''t know how An An reacted when taking An An abroad.


    When feeling a little conflicted, Secretary Li opened a door, smiled and said, "Shirley, the chief is waiting for you."

 Chapter 3648： Ann is lost, the tadpole is looking for his father 6

    Xueli Bai said, Secretary Li blinked at her: "I will bring you a cup of lemon tea."


    "Thank you." When Xueli Bai finished speaking, Secretary Li closed the door.


    She turned her head, the office in front of her was very large and simple, but every piece of furniture was very heavy.


    The floor is covered with low-key woolen blankets, a large bookcase on the wall, equipped with a leather sofa, and a large desk directly opposite, there is an ornament on which Shirley Bai can recognize it. An auction sold tens of millions. He actually put it here with a big thorn, and he is not afraid that someone will come to check him.


    Ye Mulin was sitting on the sofa at this time, patiently feeding An An a snack. Hearing the sound, he turned his head and glanced at Bai Xueli, and then said lightly; "It came very quickly."


    There was a touch of mockery in his tone, of course Bai Xueli could hear it, but now she is not caring about him, she walked over and knelt down and looked at An An, "An An, why are you here?"


    An An looked at her, her small mouth turned up: ¡®Mom ran away, the baby can¡¯t catch up with her. ¡¯


    Xueli Bai was surprised, "Mom hasn''t left. Mom has always been there."


    An An said stubbornly: "Mom just left, and the baby was crying in the street."


    What else Bai Xueli wants to say, Ye Mulin''s tone is low: "There is someone in the bookstore who wears the same clothes as you, and she went out to An An to be you." This is the surveillance that was just transferred, explaining that Bai Xueli''s mother How careless.


    Xueli Bai was stunned for a moment, then she became a little afraid.


    As a mother, who is not worried about the safety of the child, and Bai Xueli is now ready to beat Bai An. She used to beat her often, and she would beat if she didn''t obey.


    But she had this plan, and Ye Mulin fished her over with one hand¡ª


    Between the sky and the earth, she lay on his lap, hot, revealing an indescribable secret.


    Bai Xueli was taken aback for a moment and then screamed: "Ye Mulin, what do you want to do, you are crazy, you bastard, let me go."


    He stroked her gently with his fingers, his voice hoarse: "Should you not punish you for doing something wrong?"


    She already knew his thoughts very clearly, and closed her eyes and screamed, "Ye Mulin, you are too damn, you think I don''t know that you beat me to satisfy your perverted thoughts."


    Playing P shares?


    Perverted thoughts?


    Bai An''an leaned on her baba and asked in a low voice, "What is a perverted thought?"


    At this time, Ye Mulin still had the thought to answer his little daughter''s words, "It''s just... the idea that father can only have when it comes to mother."


    What is the explanation?


    Bai Xuelan died of anger, and tried to roll his eyes to stare at him, but he had already taken the shot and slapped her P shares.


    Bai Xueli was in her early thirties and was repaired by her ex-husband. She played P shares and was embarrassed to say it.


    She cried out with anger: "Yemulin, you bastard, let me go, let go."


    He didn''t let go, pressed her, and said to An An, "Do you want to punish you if you did something wrong?"


    Child An An still didn''t dare to stand in line, but Ye Mulin gave her courage. After swallowing a bit, she cautiously said: "I want to sell shares."


    "Bai An''an!" Bai Xueya gritted his teeth.


    But the child''s father didn''t give her a chance, and gave her a few slaps, and she suddenly screamed¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 3649： Ann is lost, the tadpole is looking for his father 7

    "It hurts! Ye Mulin, you bastard, you hurt me..." she yelled first, then started crying.


    I cried a little bit sad and shameless, especially Secretary Li just came in with tea and quickly withdrew after watching this brutal scene.


    She was beaten by him in P shares and was seen by others.


    Ye Mulin looked at the direction on the door panel, then looked at the cat urine on her face, and An An''s curious eyes, so he said in a low voice, "An An, you go to the lounge."


    Bai Anan looked at him curiously, and felt a little distressed for his mother, and whispered: "Dad, do you have that kind of perverted thought now?"


    Ye Mulin had beaten her, and gently stroked the place where she had been beaten with her fingers, and smiled: "You have to ask mom when you turn around."


    An An looked at the smile on his face and felt that Dad didn''t seem to be so angry, so the little heart was put down and ran to the lounge, only leaving a gap to look at it secretly.


    "Bai An''an." Ye Mulin''s voice sounded: "No peeking."


    An An uttered a pity.


    Ye Mulin watched the door close, then drilled his hand into the sweater¡ª¡ª


    He was a little dissatisfied behind the clothes.


    Only when she ran into the place where she was beaten, her body trembled and she wailed, "Ye Mulin, you beat all of them, what else do you want to do?"


    He leaned against her shoulders, his thin lips gnawed lightly, and then he gnawed all the way behind her ears, his voice was as hot as sand.


    "You have done something wrong, can''t you hit it?" He pressed her earbone, his tone was a little harsh, but if his hands weren''t so... she would think he was really angry.


    But his hand... she was sure that he used the question.


    She lay on her stomach, struggling, "Ye Mulin, don''t move...don''t move."


    Ye Mulin didn''t stop, and while torturing her, he whispered against her ear: "Does it hurt?"


    She cried with pain: "It hurts."


    "Where does it hurt?" His voice seemed soft, but it was very disgusting in her ears.


    He did it on purpose.


    But she didn¡¯t say, he had a way to make her say--


    When he spoke, the heat sprayed into her ears, it hurt and itchy, like ice and fire.


    "Ye Mulin, don''t do it." She couldn''t help crying.


    She was deliberately embarrassed by him, and he was neatly dressed, and the location was on the sofa in his office, she secretly thought, when did this man become so nasty.


    But she couldn''t get rid of him. Later, she couldn''t take it anymore, so she could only cry on his lap.


    She felt ashamed, An An was just across a wall, and she was made like this by him.


    She murmured while crying, "Are you here, do you do the same to other women?"


    He gave her all of a sudden, the beating was very painful, and her crying brought her breath.


    Ye Mulin was originally punished, but this way, he was also a little emotional. With the touch on his hand, he wanted it a little bit, but thinking about being in it, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    His voice was hoarse: "Other women didn''t give birth to my seed. What do I beat them for?"


    She cried miserably, and his trousers were all wet with tears, making him uncomfortable clammy.


    Ye Mulin picked her up and asked her to sit on his lap, but sitting like this made the P-share indescribably painful, and she made a fuss to get down and he refused.

 Chapter 3650： Ann is lost, the tadpole is looking for his father 8

    Ye Mulin looked down at her tears with a low voice, "Do you know you are afraid? If An An met today not from Lin Ju, but a bad person, would you still have a chance to sit and be beaten by me?"


    She was startled.


    And his voice began to be severe again: "Shirley, Ann has only our parents. She is gone and we can''t find it. We can have another life, but she has no chance, do you understand?"


    Her lips moved: "She is here well, Ye Mulin has been like this for many years."


    "Very good, you didn''t even realize your mistakes." He sullen.


    Xueli Bai shook her head: "I didn''t mean that, I mean... Maybe I''m not a good mother, but Ye Mulin, are you a good father? Or do you think I can choose many things?"


    He stared at her for a while before whispering: "Bai Xueli, you can''t choose, but do you think I can choose? How can I choose when you are gone?"


    "You can choose not to marry Wen Yuan." She said angrily.


    After speaking, she was stunned, and then turned her face a little embarrassingly.


    They blamed each other in this way, it was like tearing a big hole in the past like a wound. Everyone hurts.


    Xueli Bai refused to speak any more, but he watched her and asked softly: "Shirley Bai, do you blame me?"


    She looked down: "No blame. Blame myself."


    He stared at her with some cold eyes, then put her down, he walked to the lounge by himself to comfort An An, the kid who peeked must be frightened now!


    Bai An''an was frightened. Although her mother was crying, she felt that it was her father bullying her mother, just like children bullying each other, but then they seemed to be wrong.


    Father is angry, mother is also angry, they ignore each other, is this a quarrel?


    Bai An''an''s face collapsed, and when Ye Mulin walked towards her, she ran to the sofa and sat down: "The baby did not peek."


    Ye Mulin walked over, squatted in front of An An, and smiled slightly: "An An, every pair of parents will fight."


    "Then others will have abnormal thoughts?" An An asked in a low voice. She just wanted to know if her parents were the same as others, because she grew up and her father was not there. She felt different.


    Ye Mulin hesitated for a while, then smiled slightly, and stretched out her hand to caress her little cheek, "It will be there. Dad also loves you, but I didn''t know your existence before."


    An An was very dependent on him before, and now he was a bit...skeptical. He knew that it was because he had bullied Shirley. Ann was brought up by Shirley, so of course she kissed her now.


    An An still looked at him defensively, and then ran out of the bedroom, heading outside.


    Ye Mulin hugged her from behind, and the little one was carried back.


    An An''s body moved around like a caterpillar, "I want to be with my mother."


    She was always a child. At this time, she realized that her father was different from yesterday, so she cried.


    Ye Mulin was also a little confused. Yesterday''s baby was different from today''s baby, and the baby just now was not the same!


    She hated him so soon...


    An An cried, "I want my mother."

 Chapter 3651： Ann is lost, the tadpole is looking for his father 9

    Ye Mulin comforted: "Mom is here."


    "But mother is crying, mother is crying and An''an also cries." Bai An''an cried very sadly, fully showing Bai Xueli''s powerful genes.


    Then Ye Mulin understood that this baby looked like him, but it was all a lie!


    In his bones, she is the one-size-smaller Xueli!


    Smart, but not on the right track... Only acting cute.


    However, he has a feeling of being left behind. It seems that he is very fortunate to like An An like this. The little girl he wants is hers. Too independent is not good. Girls want men to coax them.


    Ye Mulin had countless patience with the little girl. He squatted down and squeezed the soft little face. His voice was incredibly gentle, "If the father coaxes mother, mother stops crying, can the baby not cry? ?"


    An An raised her little face and looked at him baffledly, "The baby must think about it." Anyway, I can''t just agree to you.


    Ye Mulin laughed softly and kissed her, "Then dad go and coax mom, OK?"


    An An looked at him fiercely: "Don''t hit mother''s P shares anymore."


    "Okay." He and her hurriedly said, "Can An''an forgive Dad?"


    "Baby, think about it." An An was not fooled, arrogant and a little unreasonable.


    But the head of Ye thinks this is very good. After the daughter is pampered by the sky, the boys can''t stand this bad temper and will not be easily deceived!


    He kissed her again, then went out and saw the child''s mother still crying, probably because she was afraid to scare An An, so she didn''t go in.


    Ye Mulin helped her tie, walked over to sit down, and put her hand around her shoulder: "Still angry?"


    Xueli Bai moved away from his hand, with a nasal sound in her voice, which clearly means she has been crying for a long time: "Don''t worry about it, An An and I will go back to America."


    He stared at her, "Going back to the United States and continuing to work as a small translator to earn money and keep An''an, what kind of life can you give her?"


    It''s not that he looks down on her, but feels distressed.


    She used to like to spend money like that, but the past few years must have been not very rich, so he was angry but also distressed.


    Xueli Bai raised her eyes to look at him, and smiled faintly: "Yes, I can''t make much money, but at least I can make An An live a normal life."


    He looked at her.


    Bai Xueli continued: "The first year I went to the United States, I washed dishes in a Chinese restaurant in Huaian''an."


    Ye Mulin was taken aback, then looked at her in shock.


    Bai Xueli hugged her body and turned her head to look at him: "Working 14 hours a day is just to change dozens of dollars, to pay the rent, and to find a regular hospital to give birth to An''an... now is better than then. too much¡­¡­"


    After Ye Mulin was shocked, he whispered: "You had to bring money even if you left, why not?"


    "I took it." She bit her lower lip: "But it was robbed."


    At this time, he didn''t know what to say, it wasn''t either to beat or curse. To comfort her, he was indeed angry with her.


    She can''t take care of herself, so how can she take care of Ann?


    Bai Xueli turned her face away, her voice was a little low: "Ye Mulin, I can take care of myself. You have seen me well these years."


    "Well, I lost An An after only a few days of coming back?" He looked at her coldly.


    Xueli Bai couldn''t help but speak: "This is an accident."


    "An accident is a lifetime." He became angry again, thinking that she hadn''t realized the mistake at all, and it would be useless to fight. She didn''t grow up at all as before.

 Chapter 3652： Im getting old, eh? 1

    Ye Mulin was angry, her tone wouldn''t be too good, Bai Xueli was taken aback and looked away.


    Angry, more aggrieved.


    Yes, she is not good enough, not good enough, but...she is like this, she has worked very hard.


    She thought she was fine now, but his eyes were still looking at her for nothing. When he was angry, he would not talk to him, and tears fell off his face. It was not like the previous awkwardness, but really felt Very wronged, a feeling of breaking with him, and never seeing each other again in this life.


    Seeing again, she is not without feeling, but there are also strangers. In addition to being Wen Yuan¡¯s husband, but also because of his power, she feels oppressed in this office. She will finally admit to herself that this man It was no longer the same Ye Mulin before.


    She lowered her eyes, tears fell one by one, dripping on the back of her hand but she did not wipe it.


    Not willing to be reconciled, but also to save face.


    Ye Mulin stared at her eyes, then fell on the back of her hand, knowing that she would have a temper, but never thought that she would cry like a child...


    Just about to say something, Secretary Li pushed in at the door, followed by a politician.


    Seeing this inside, the two hurried out.


    Ye Mulin lifted his eyes and glanced back, then looked back at the little girl who was crying a little bit, her voice softened a lot: "I''m a mom now, and I cry like this. An An will laugh at you."


    She still twisted her face, and said with some willful and angrily: "An An, give you, I will go by myself."


    Ye Mulin stretched out a finger to pick up her chin. She wanted to pat it open angrily, but he quickly squeezed her chin, and Jun Yan leaned in and said lowly: "Are you angry?"


    She hid her face, but he just had a way to pinch it, the more she hid, the stronger his strength, and finally pinched a finger print on her chin, which was blue and purple.


    Ye Mulin laughed after releasing her hand, and dragged her into the bathroom from behind, pressing her shoulder to the mirror from behind. She refused, but he was really strong.


    His face turned around, almost touching her cheek and said; "Apply ice, or others will think that I just forced you to give special services."


    Special service... Bai Xueli was stunned for a moment before returning to her senses, staring at him: "Ye Mulin, you are too hateful."


    He still sticks to her face and smiles lowly, ¡®I¡¯m so disgusting, if it¡¯s really disgusting, I will force you to give you special service. ¡¯


    She looked at the two people in the mirror with tears in her eyes, a little shocked.


    He smiled again: "Is there anything weird? Men like this, and I am no exception."


    Bai Xueli still looked in the mirror blankly, and for a long time she squeezed out a word: "Ye Mulin, you are too shameless."


    He stared at her and smiled for a while, "Really?"


    She lowered her eyes: "You are so busy and so old, why are you still thinking about this?"


    After speaking for a long time, he didn''t answer the conversation. She raised her eyes and then stayed for a while. Ye Mulin''s gaze was staring at her in the mirror, which was very permeating.


    She was stunned.


    And he smiled: "Am I getting old?"


    As she said, she gently rubbed the purple area of ??her chin with her fingers, and said with a little deep meaning: "Let''s try at night."


    Xueli bit her lip.


    He smiled and moved his finger to her lips and pressed it.

 Chapter 3653： Im getting old, eh? 2

    He took her into the lounge, "Sleep with An''an for a while, have dinner together at noon, and I will take you back tonight."


    She fell to the ground, her eyes lowered: "Aren''t you going to the hospital?"


    He screamed, as if he had just remembered: "That''s right, you can go with me then."


    "I''m not going." Bai Xueli''s reaction was quite intense.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and smiled lightly, but didn''t say anything else, just kissed Anan: "Mom will stop being angry, and the baby will stop being angry, okay?"


    Xueli Bai realized that he was only coaxing her because of An An, and she kicked him in the leg with anger. He stretched out his hand and held her down, looking straight into her eyes: "You will Ann is biased."


    "She is fine." Bai Xueli''s eyes reddened.


    Ye Mulin smiled, leaned over and said something to An An, straightened up and looked at Bai Xueli again, then walked out and closed the door.


    The rest room was quiet, only their mother and daughter.


    An''an looked at Bai Xueli, her small body moved over¡ª¡ª


    Xueli Bai stared at her.


    "Ma..." An An''s small body crawled over and hugged her.


    Say nothing, just hold her.


    Her heart always softened, her face pressed against An''an, some grievances and fear, she said in a low voice: "An''an, mother will be more careful in the future."


    An An whimpered twice and hugged her tightly, which was considered reconciled.


    At noon, Ye Mulin asked Secretary Li to bring food over and ate it in the small restaurant. The lunch was rich and there were desserts that children loved. Shirley Bai felt that this was not good no matter what, she said while eating, "I will Take An An back."


    Ye Mulin looked at her and smiled slightly, "Why, I don''t want to stay here for fear of others gossiping?"


    "You know it." Her voice was agitated at first, and then became quieter for a while, after all, she was afraid that An An would hear something.


    Later, Bai Xueli felt that this topic was a bit boring, and she didn''t say anything embarrassingly.


    Ye Mulin looked at her, as if thinking a little bit before speaking: "I will ask the driver to take you home later, and I will go back at night."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go." She added, in fact, it was natural, because Xiang Nan was sick, even if he was not the father of Xiang Nan, he was always raised by his own hands, and was the nominal father.


    When she said this, Ye Mulin gave her a strange look, and then smiled.


    He didn''t say whether to return, but squeezed An''an''s small face.


    An An looked up at him.


    Ye Mulin smiled, hugged her and kissed her, "Dad will go home tonight."


    He was talking about going home, and the meaning inside is quite profound...


    In the afternoon he worked, and Bai Xueli took An An back in the driver''s car. When the driver came back, Ye Mulin took the time to make a call and said, "Did you arrive?"


    The driver nodded: "Yes, the chief is relieved, the person has been delivered."


    Ye Mulin hung up the phone and then dialed Ye Mubai: "Mubai, are you still in city B?"


    The white man Yemu was at the airport and was about to return to the United States.


    As he walked, he said, "Brother, something?"


    Ye Mulin''s voice was a little low: "I didn¡¯t tell you that Wen Yuan would take Xiangnan to the United States. It may be a few days later when Xiangnan is sick. Then I will contact you again. I''m worried about them. Take care."

 Chapter 3654： Im getting old, eh? 3

    Ye Mubai was stunned for a moment: "I think Nan is sick?"


    Ye Mulin said, "I''m a little worried. I''m a little busy these days, so only Wen Yuan takes care of me."


    Ye Mubai paused: "Then I will stay a few more days!"


    Ye Mulin smiled: "That couldn''t be better."


    After hanging up the phone, he took care of the official business for the whole afternoon. At 7 or 8 in the evening, he went back to the villa to get something, and went to the hospital to see Xiangnan. There was nothing wrong with Xiangnan, just a few stays. Tianyuan.


    When saying goodbye to Wen Yuan, Ye Mubai just came over: "Big Brother, won''t you stay in the hospital tonight tonight?"


    Yemulin paused: "No, I have a meeting in a field tomorrow, and I have to leave early in the morning."


    Ye Mubai looked at him, and then looked at Wen Yuan for a while... He always felt that the relationship between the couple was not so close, even though he had seen them very close.


    I can''t tell, it''s probably a man''s instinct.


    He stood side by side with Wen Yuan, watching Ye Mulin''s car drive away, and then his eyes fell on Wen Yuan''s face: "Will you keep him?"


    Wen Yuan also retracted his gaze and faintly fell on his face: "He has a job."


    Ye Mubai didn''t know what nerves he had made. He felt that her reaction was too cold and there was no feeling at all. He frowned, "Aren''t you worried about him having women out there?"


    Wen Yuan smiled slightly: "He is very busy and may not have time."


    Ye Mubai''s expression was slightly cold: "Then you will be my parents next, and the divorce will end."


    Afterwards, he said mockingly: "Do you love him, or just love his power or just marriage!"


    Wen Yuan''s voice became colder: "Ye Mubai, you have passed."


    She wanted to enter the ward, but Mu Bai stopped her overnight. He stared at her and said in a low voice, "Is it a task when you accompany him to bed?"


    Wen Yuan stepped back two steps, as if looking at him with some surprise, then her voice was hoarse and hoarse: "You have no right to ask about these, let alone tell you."


    She bypassed him and wanted to open the door, but his hand covered the back of her hand, and went beyond to the end: "Or do you think that apart from money, the couple only needs to have **** with each other to maintain the relationship. I want Nan to be sick. He won''t be with you, can''t you ask for it?"


    Wen Yuan turned around and stared at him.


    For a long time, her voice was very soft and soft: "Ye Mubai has nothing to do with you. If you care about it like this, I will think you are tempting me!"


    "You are the one who seduces you first." Ye Mubai took a step forward: "It''s because he treats you badly and doesn''t care about you, so you thought of tempting me to have a relationship and then retaliate against him?"


    Wen Yuan was stunned. In fact, she had a bit of misunderstanding during the first meeting. She couldn''t help but... And what he said now, is the brain circuit a bit strange?


    A touch of mockery also appeared on her face, "Ye Mubai, I think you are more suitable to be a screenwriter than a director."


    Ye Mubai smiled softly, "And you are like a ridiculous actor, Wen Yuan, you dare not fight for your own happiness."


    He reached out and took out his mobile phone and called up a few photos: "Did you go to America to escape this?"


    Those few photos showed the appearance of Bai Xueli and An An in Ye Mulin''s office. Wen Yuan''s face was a little pale, she didn''t know how much Ye Mubai knew.

 Chapter 3655： Im getting old, eh? 4

    Ye Mubai stared at her: "Bai Xueli is his ex-wife, isn''t it? They now have a child, and Wen Yuan has sacrificed enough to keep this marriage."


    "Don''t say it." A coldness floated at the corner of Wen Yuan''s mouth: "It has nothing to do with you, it has nothing to do with you."


    Ye Mubai looked at her: "Really? Do you dare to say you don''t know, dare you to say you are not afraid of divorce?"


    She bit her lip, because he was humiliated by him, he didn''t say it straight, but what he expressed couldn''t be more obvious. It was nothing more than that she had no feelings. She just relied on Mrs. Ye''s position and refused to let it go.


    Wen Yuan looked at him, and then smiled faintly, "Divorced? After the divorce, will Ye Mubai marry me? Yes, you are right. I know that he has women out there, and they always have. He doesn¡¯t love me, but even if it¡¯s like that, I just have to be the wife of this night and I have everything."


    Ye Mubai''s face was terribly cold. He looked at this woman and felt that she was terribly vain. She was as utilitarian as the women in his circle, a creature with no emotions, only fame and fortune.


    Although he looked down on Wen Yuan, Ye Mubai liked Xiang Nan very much, and it was really good for Xiang Nan.


    He feels like winter to Wen Yuan and warm as spring to Xiangnan, but in front of Xiangnan, his attitude towards Wen Yuan is very restrained...


    Wen Yuan didn''t defend herself either, but she...likely lost her confidence.


    Ye Mubai''s impression of her was really terrible, perhaps because he was full of defensive psychology towards her as in the past, only making love or not.


    She remembered that he was calculated to have had a relationship with her for the first time. It was not so much that Ye Mulin calculated it, but she calculated it¡ª


    It was the first time for her, and he was not, but after drinking the wine with added ingredients, he almost killed her like a jar of village medicine.


    She couldn''t walk for almost a day the next day after finishing it.


    After waking up, he made a lot of fire, and his face was so gloomy that he seemed to be unable to accept that he was sleeping with her. In his heart, she was Ye Mulin''s fiancee, and she was a woman occupying a position. He was unfair for Xueli.


    And now that he has lost his memory, he still rejects her, just like after they slept, and then they slept again...Many times, the second time she went to his apartment to take care of him after drinking alcohol. She was fine at night, but the next morning she took a shower before going to work, and the bathroom door opened unexpectedly.


    Wen Yuan would never forget the look in Ye Mubai''s eyes when he looked at her, which was very fierce, and then he walked over and pressed her against the wall, begging her rudely.


    I don''t know if he dislikes her or contemptuously, he never kissed her lips, just simply vent.


    Afterwards, she softened on the bathroom floor while he rushed to sit outside and smoke.


    When she went out, there were already seven or eight cigarette butts in the ashtray in front of him. He treated her very badly and very badly. Wen Yuan felt that he was guilty at the time, and a gentle person like him treated her like this, she didn''t He was still waiting where he left.


    What is she expecting?


    Maybe she doesn''t know it herself!


    She pulled her clothes and said that she was going to be late and she had to go. Ye Mubai reached out and took her arm and pulled her into her arms, with a hoarse voice: "Do it again."


    This time later, there was a sense of punishment, and he was a little absent-minded.

 Chapter 3656： That night between Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan 1

    They really started from that time, and Wen Yuan knew he didn''t like her.


    There is a little princess in Ye Mubai''s heart, named Lin Sisi. Lin Sisi''s background is similar to that of Xueli Bai, but after the defeat of the Lin family, Father Lin didn''t go to jail, but Lin Sisi''s life was not as good as Xueli Bai''s. Ze, was still incompletely injured.


    Wen Yuan had no way to be jealous of Lin Sisi, because that was someone who was parallel to her or Mu Bai. Lin Sisi and Gu Ze never really separated. Gu Ze refused to let go...


    Wen Yuan didn''t know if Mu Bai was waiting for Lin Sisi, but she knew in her heart that Ye Mubai didn''t like her. He had a relationship with her because of his physical needs.


    Even, he hates her.


    The last time it was calculated, Ye Mulin calculated them, and she calculated Mu Bai, and this time it was the relationship that happened when they were both sober.


    After it was over, Wen Yuan lay on his shoulders, breathing violently, and so did he.


    When it calmed down and everything was not so hot, Wen Yuan said in a dumb voice, "I''m going to be late."


    She wanted to get up, but he pressed her waist, and his voice was hoarse than her: "I have something to tell you."


    Her body was stiff, and after a while, she froze for a while and said, "Is it okay to say at night?"


    Ye Mubai still pressed her, but released her again after a while, and Wen Yuan fell to the side, looking very embarrassed.


    But he lit a cigarette, and it took a long time before he said quietly: "Come here at night."


    Wen Yuan looked at him with an unexpected expression and some injuries.


    She came over in the evening, and his part-time worker cooked and left. When she saw Wen Yuan, her eyes were a little hard to express.


    Ye Mubai sat at the dining table and asked her to eat. After Wen Yuan walked over and sat down, he didn''t say anything, just ate silently. She wanted to think about it and gave up.


    After eating together like this, he went to the study first, and Wen Yuan washed the dishes and followed.


    Ye Mubai sat there and motioned for her to sit down, and then he said directly to her: "We can keep the relationship of flesh and blood until you and my brother get married, or... you are about to have a relationship with him, and we will end. ."


    Wen Yuan looked at him, and in his cold eyes she knew for the first time that he could not speak.


    She spoke softly: "What if I disagree?"


    "Whatever you want." Ye Mubai faintly smoked with the smoke, his eyes fixed on her face: "If you don''t want to, you can go now, no one is forcing you, but..."


    He took out a box of medicine from the drawer: "I didn''t have any measures this morning. I took the medicine."


    He spoke plainly, but Wen Yuan was cold all over, and there was a touch of water in her eyes, but she couldn''t say anything. She lowered her eyes and smiled lightly, "I know."


    She took the box of medicine, opened the small pill and put it in her mouth. The medicine melted and it was very bitter. She swallowed it alive and she felt a bit painful, just like he broke her body that time. .


    "Okay." She clenched the medicine box in her hand, as if grasping the last driftwood, and walked out of the study.


    Ye Mubai stopped her: "Wen Yuan."


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at him.


    She thought, there was a look of expectation in her eyes, and he would not fail to see it.


    But soon the illusion in her eyes was shattered because he said, "Wen Yuan, do you like me?"

 Chapter 3657： That night between Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan 2

    She made no sound in embarrassment, and he spoke again: "And I only like your body."


    He got up from behind the desk, walked towards her, and walked straight in front of her: "You still have a way to bet and break up with my eldest brother... But I don''t guarantee that I will marry you, or even get married. There is no guarantee that I will love you."


    She said Ye Mubai you are a bastard, and she even wanted to slap him.


    But her hand was intercepted by him in the air. He held her hand and whispered: "Shirley Bai, aren''t you a bastard? You are even more slutty, seduce me while being with my brother, you are afraid After getting married, my elder brother cannot satisfy you without touching you, so you chose me to sleep with me and let me satisfy your desires, right?"


    She was even more embarrassed. He knew that she liked him, and he said such unbearable things to her.


    She opened the doorknob and wanted to leave, but her waist was caught by an arm, and she fell into his arms.


    He was so tall that he easily restrained her, lowered his head and buried his face in her neck and bit hardly: "Is it irritated to turn into anger? Isn''t it satisfying your mind to sleep with me? Why are you still crying now?"


    He stretched out his hand and stroked her face, with cold tears on it.


    "Wen Yuan, what kind of a woman are you like, while you slept with me, you also appeared at Yejia with Neng Ye Mulin, talking to the elders in a chatting and laughing manner, and calling him Mulin so affectionately. Are you born an actor? Not learning to act is a waste of your good genes." He said mockingly and sarcastically.


    Wen Yuan struggled: "I''m letting go. I''m an actor. You still don''t stay away from me, Ye Mubai, what are you doing holding me! You let go... let me go..."


    She struggled and screamed because he hugged her to the sofa again, half of her body restrained her from moving.


    She panted and stared at the man above: "Ye Mubai, do you want to be shameless, you look down on me and hate me and you are still pressing me."


    "Because..." He pressed her, freed his hand to stroke her face gently, and his voice was hoarse: "Because I like to **** you."


    His thin lips pressed against her ears, and he kissed there carefully, "One kind of men''s liking for women is that they really like them, and the other is that they like to sleep with her."


    Wen Yuan froze for a moment, then struggled violently, and screamed, "I don''t want it."


    "When you were doing it with me in the bathroom this morning, do you know how loud and intoxicated you were? Do you want to see how you do it with me, and then decide whether to be my sister-in-law."


    After Ye Mubai finished speaking, he reached out and pressed a button, and a whole bookcase on the opposite wall suddenly turned around. On the back was a mirror on the whole wall, and the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows were slowly closed, and he was already raising his hand to release. Buttons for shirts.


    Wen Yuan froze for a moment and then pushed him away and ran towards the door. He dragged her back in twos or twos and hugged her directly in front of the mirror. The clothes fell on the floor, and soon there was an ambiguous sound in the study... ¡­


    After a long time, the blood burned out and everything calmed down.


    Ye Mubai still hugged her from behind, with her face pressed against her face, and forced her to look at the unbearable picture in the mirror: "Did you see it, how did you respond to me just now? Are you sure you and I got you off? Can you still be my sister-in-law?"


    Wen Yuan closed his eyes: "I broke up with him, will you marry me?"

 Chapter 3658： That night between Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan 3

    He said to give her a choice, and she also gave him a choice.


    Wen Yuan was not a fool, she knew very well in her heart that she and Ye Mulin had no marriage contract, and she and Ye Mubai slept with him only for nothing.


    He did this for the sake of Bai Xueli and Ye Mulin, and she was mean in his heart, a woman with no moral integrity.


    After she asked, Ye Mubai took a bite on her chin. She was so strong that she almost screamed absent-mindedly.


    Opening her eyes, she looked at him, long eyelashes with teardrops and she whispered: "Don''t you want it?"


    In fact, Wen Yuan knew her own conditions. Her conditions were very good. She could be worthy of Ye Mulin. How could she be worthy of Ye Mubai? He didn¡¯t want it because he didn¡¯t like her. He only liked her body. Like to do with her, this is what he said.


    Ye Mubai looked at Wen Yuan in the mirror. As she thought, her conditions were good enough to be a princess.


    The first time he played with her, she was a stranger, inexperienced, he could even feel that she had no experience of deep kissing, which is not surprising, because his eldest brother would not touch her, and she always treated herself in her boudoir Become an old girl.


    It was thirty this year when Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai had a relationship.


    But because she hasn¡¯t experienced anything, she¡¯s still very young and beautiful, and her temperament is gentle, but she gave Ye Mubai the feeling that she was a little scheming, unspeakable, and her attitude towards him was not cold or indifferent, but it was transparent. Enticing.


    And he didn''t watch out for a while, and had a relationship with her.


    Some things they knew well, his elder brother wanted her to propose to dissolve the marriage contract, and her dissolution is conditional, that is, Ye Mubai will take over.


    No matter how stupid he was, he understood a little bit, and her goal was always him.


    What a lunatic!


    He pressed against her face and stared at her: "Do you think I will keep a woman with such a deep intention by my side?"


    Wen Yuan lowered his eyes and smiled lightly, "Then you still sleep with me?"


    "Physiological needs, you won''t take it seriously!" He said insincerely: "You are so stupid, the women outside are more interesting than you."


    In fact, he couldn''t even deceive himself by these words, Wen Yuan''s body...very soft and soulful.


    She is very white and beautiful. She is well maintained and can melt her fingers everywhere. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be wildly beastly. He asked her for a total of four times today. He just did it just now. Now he wants it again. Up.


    Wen Yuan closed his eyes: "Then you just don''t want to marry me, are you?"


    He stared into her eyes, "I said, we will talk about this when you break the marriage."


    When she opened her eyes again, she didn''t say anything, but silently began to dress, he thought she refused...


    But later, when others were in City B, she occasionally came over.


    Ye Mubai had never thought about it. She occasionally came here to choose her fertile days, and the sleeve he put on the bedside was pierced by her.


    When she came over that time, he happened to make an appointment with a second-line actress to discuss the contract, and his assistant just left, and the second-line did not know what went crazy, thinking that he would sleep with him in a play, and took off in his study. He couldn''t see it before he threw his clothes over and Wen Yuan came.


    When she opened the door of the study, she was a little shocked. She looked at them like a wife catching a rape.


    He thought it was ridiculous, but in Wen Yuan''s terms, her presence here is even more unbearable!

 Chapter 3659： Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan 1400 words

    Then why did she look at him with such a gaze, as if he had done something wrong, he didn''t need to confess to her, but he didn''t want to go to sleep with the second line, so he let the second line hug the clothes and roll.


    Wen Yuan also left, she said nothing.


    In the end, Ye Mubai dragged him back. He looked into her eyes, "What are you doing back?"


    Wen Yuan tightened her lips, with a determined expression on her face. She looked at the toes of her shoes and then chuckled lightly: "I won''t come again."


    Ye Mubai frowned and looked at her, Wen Yuan pulled away his hand, stepped back, "Ye Mubai is in your heart that I am no different from these women, are they?"


    He suddenly became a little irritable, put his hands in his pockets, and she chuckled again: "That''s right, how much you can appreciate a woman who was sent here for you to play with."


    She raised her head and looked at him: "Ye Mubai, in fact, you are right. I like you. Everything I do is to get close to you, including my engagement with your eldest brother. You think I¡¯m crazy but Ye Mulin is good. Where did you go, you also know that I and him are fake, do you think I used him, but he didn''t use me? From another angle, I am helping him, but why I want to help him is all because of you...because You bastard!"


    After Wen Yuan finished speaking, he pushed him away and wanted to run. He reached out and caught her wrist to prevent her from running. His voice was hoarse: "Wen Yuan, you make it clear."


    But he hasn¡¯t understood yet. The second-liner has put on his clothes, holding a sleeve in his hand, and swallowed a mouthful of water: "Night guide, I found this sleeve in the bedside table, it seems to have a hole, then The big box on the side is all pierced."


    Ye Mubai was stunned, then his eyes fell on Wen Yuan''s face, his voice was very soft: "Did you pierce it?"


    Wen Yuan said nothing, but his face was pale.


    Ye Mubai spoke again: "Do you want to be pregnant with my child?"


    She does not deny.


    Ye Mubai narrowed his eyes: "Wen Yuan, you crazy woman, do you know what you are doing? Do you think I will marry you if you are pregnant?"


    "I''m pregnant. If you don''t marry Ye Mulin, you have to marry." Her voice was calm, as if she had thought about it thousands of times.


    After she finished speaking, Ye Mubai slapped Ye Mubai on the face. He was the gentlest person in normal times. He hit a woman for the first time, and he hit a woman who had something to do with him.


    He grabbed her hand and said furiously: "Follow me."


    The second line was scared to pee, and her legs were very soft, because she recognized this woman as a celebrity, Ye Mulin''s fiancee, and Ye Dao''s prospective sister-in-law, they... actually have a leg!


    Xiao Erxian swallowed freshly, and Ye Mubai swept her out and took Wen Yuan into his car.


    Wen Yuan shrank in the back seat of the car, "Ye Mubai, where are you taking me."


    "Go to the hospital," he said briefly, "I want to check if you are pregnant."


    Wen Yuan screamed, "I don''t want to go if you are crazy."


    But he was determined, ignoring her and dialed out directly, looking for an expert to wait.


    He drove over, and later dragged her to the examination room. The ultrasound, urine and blood tests were all done, proving that she was not pregnant... After tossing, Wen Yuan refused to get in his car at the hospital door.


    She just looked at him, kept backing away, and then got into a taxi.


    Later, Wen Yuan never looked for him again. He knew she was probably afraid and gave up...


    Until one day he drank too much and drove to Wen Yuan''s apartment. He knocked on her door. When she came out to open the door, she only had a bathrobe on her body, as if she had just finished taking a shower.


    He drank too much, pushed her in and did two forcibly...Without any measures, he was sober at the end, seeming to regret it, and slowly let go of her, not even making it to the end.


    Lie down sullenly, and for a long time he turned his face and said to her: "I''m sorry Wen Yuan, I''m drinking too much."


    Wen Yuan shrank in the corner of the sofa, his bathrobe hung on his body, and Guo''s exposed skin was bluish and purple, accusing him of being rude.


    Ye Mubai looked at her for a long time, and finally wrote her a check for ten million.


    He left, Wen Yuan tore off the check, and fragments of the check fell--


    She laughed, so good, he treated her as a seller.


    After this incident, no one paid any attention to anyone, she did not take the initiative to contact him, she had no thoughts and energy to calculate a man again...


    Later, she was unwell, she went to the hospital and met Ye Mubai before she was checked.


    Is Lin Sisi sick? He was talking to Lin Sisi by his side, and Lin Sisi smiled, making him smile happier.


    At that time, Wen Yuan thought to himself that he would love her, he just didn''t love her, he just hated her.

 Chapter 3660： Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan that night 8

    Wen Yuan stood there watching, watching him quietly.


    Lin Sisi''s face was not good, it was probably uncomfortable, so he helped Lin Sisi later.


    The concern and liking in his eyes could not be stopped. That was something Wen Yuan had never wanted. She had thought that they had done it many times, but he had never shown any warmth to her. So obvious.


    She thought she didn¡¯t hurt. She thought that in the world of affection, only one person needed to pay. Just looking at him is good enough, but now she knows that one person¡¯s one-man show is so ridiculous and so ridiculous. Sad.


    Especially when she was uncomfortable, when she was sick, she also needed someone by her side.


    But she couldn''t do anything, so she could only continue to walk forward, walking all the time, pretending not to see them, pretending...not injured.


    Ye Mubai still saw Wen Yuan, he stared at her, then gently let go of Lin Sisi: "I''ll go."


    Lin Sisi and Bai Xueli are so acquainted, how could they not know Wen Yuan, but they only knew it before, and didn¡¯t know each other, but now she looks at Mu Bai¡¯s expression, how could there be a treacherous look at Mu Bai and Wen Yuan Sunny mean?


    Sister-in-law and brother-in-law, just think about it!


    Lin Sisi also happened to say goodbye to Lao Bai. He was going to Yunnan, so he had tea with her, but she had diarrhea and Lao Bai sent her over, unexpectedly meeting Wen Yuan.


    But let alone the small eyes that Wen Yuan looked at Lao Bai, he wrote stories every minute!


    Ye Mubai patted Lin Sisi''s arm lightly, "Wait until I turn around to see you."


    "Don''t use Mu Bai, I...much better." Lin Sisi smiled brightly, and deliberately said with him, "Go see your sister-in-law."


    Ye Mubai glanced at her, not sure if Lin Sisi knew anything, but in the end he didn''t say anything and quickly caught up with Wen Yuan.


    He caught up with Wen Yuan from the elevator, dragged her out of the elevator with a hand, "Why are you here?"


    Wen Yuan stared at him for a long time before slowly saying, "I''m not comfortable."


    His lips moved as if he wanted to ask, but he didn''t ask.


    Wen Yuan broke away from his arms and said quietly: "If it''s okay, I''ll go up to the specialist clinic."


    Ye Mubai pursed her lips, making no sound.


    Wen Yuan entered the elevator anyway, and when the elevator doors closed, none of them thought that this might be the last time they met in their lives... Lin Sisi was no longer there when Ye Mubai returned, so he checked the time to catch the plane.


    And Wen Yuan lined up in the long aisle of the hospital to check his body. He felt nauseous and vomiting. It took a long time from the gastroenterology department to the internal medicine department before an older doctor said: "There is no problem after checking, or Miss Wen, you go Take a look at the obstetrics department."


    It''s obstetrics, not gynecology.


    Wen Yuan was stunned. He pulled the bag in his hand forcefully with his fingers, and then whispered, "What do you mean?"


    The middle-aged female doctor said mildly: "Miss Wen might be a mother."


    Many people know that Wen Yuan is Ye Mulin''s fianc¨¦e. It''s not surprising to have children, so the doctor said in a congratulatory mood.


    But for Wen Yuan, he was shocked.


    She walked to the obstetrics department like a corpse, and there was a long line of women in front of her, all with a happy smile on their stomachs.

 Chapter 3661： Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan that night 9

    She might be pregnant!


    But can she be as happy as them?


    She did not line up, she ran away from the hospital as if she were fleeing, she secretly bought a pregnancy test stick in the drugstore¡ª¡ª


    In the bathroom of the bathroom, she saw the legendary two lines.


    She scratched her hair and sat on the bathroom floor with her face weakly resting on her arm.


    She was pregnant, when she almost gave up Ye Mubai, the child...it should be the time when he drank too much that night and almost wanted her like a brutal force.


    He drank too much and naturally did not take any measures. That day was also her safety period, so she did not take medicine¡ª


    She is pregnant, Ye Mubai''s child, in fact, she is only him.


    Wen Yuan closed her eyes, her whole body had no strength. From day to night, she maintained a movement, just holding her mobile phone to watch...


    She dialed Ye Mubai''s cell phone until ten o''clock in the evening, and it took a long time for him to answer it.


    Wen Yuan hugged himself hard with one hand and whispered his name: "Mu Bai, if..."


    Ye Mubai frowned over there, and then said in a low voice, "Something?"


    Wen Yuan lowered his eyes and spoke very lightly: "If I broke up with him publicly, I said I have always liked you...Will you marry me?"


    Without waiting for him to answer, she said anxiously: "I only have you as a man. There really is no one else."


    Ye Mubai was silent for a while before whispering: "Wen Yuan, you are not a little girl anymore, you are not a little girl anymore. It''s okay to be mature and rational. We can''t be together when you and my brother break up. You can marry me. Others, if you marry me, the consequences will be serious."


    "What will happen?" Wen Yuan''s mood was a little unstable, "Does it make you unhappy? Does it make you want to go home? Ye Mubai, why don''t you like me sleeping with me again and again."


    "You love what I want." Ye Mubai''s voice seemed ruthless in the dark night: "Wen Yuan, stop being childish, this world is not something you can get if you like it. It''s the same for me, we all Mature, okay?"


    She was still stunned, but she seemed to understand that Ye Mubai might never like her.


    She hung up the phone and did not say anything about her pregnancy.


    After hanging up the phone, the night was still dark, she didn''t turn on the light, she just cried in the darkness.


    Today she asked for it herself. The child¡¯s accident was his responsibility, but she was also not careful. She used to want to get a child from him, but now she is so afraid of his coming.


    Wen Yuan was always at home, but she didn''t go to work the next day. She forgot the time and everything. It was not until the heavy rain outside that she suddenly recovered.


    However, when she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Ye Mubai to tell him about her pregnancy, his mobile phone could not reach...


    She was frantically looking for him. After hundreds of phone calls, he still turned off. She looked for Ye Mulin. She used all the methods but only got Ye Mubai''s broken cell phone.


    She really thought he was dead, but he was alive and he lost his memory, but he still hated her.


    Wen Yuan looked at Ye Mubai, slowly returning from his memories, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, yes, he still hated her!


    In fact, she doesn''t care that much anymore. He hasn''t been around for so many years. She is good, thinking Nan is also good, maybe she is not reconciled, maybe because he has amnesia, she wants to take advantage of it.


    But when he remembered it, would he say in disgust that she was scheming and shameless.

 Chapter 3662： I just want to make you cry 1

    Wen Yuan thought, there was a bit of bitterness on her face, she herself didn''t know if it was wrong, if it would be better not to go to the United States, or if it would be better to give up.


    But Ye Mubai went over and sat on the side of the bed, probably because of the subconscious nature of the father and son, so Xiang Nan was very close to him. Ye Mubai sat and wanted Nan to lean on his lap. He would not eat anything all day. Yes, at this time Ye Mubai feeds him and he eats obediently, and Wen Yuan''s mood is a bit complicated.


    Ye Mubai coaxed Nan to eat, and then took the children''s books to read to the little guy. It turned out that it was a sick and weak child, so Wang Nan fell asleep after a while.


    Ye Mubai wanted to put on the quilt for Nan, and then looked at Wen Yuan with a light tone: "Are you not going to eat?"


    "Not hungry." Wen Yuan looked down, "Thank you."


    Ye Mubai stood up and walked towards her. She was at the junction of the ward and the bathroom. He walked over step by step and directly forced her to the door panel. His voice was low and hoarse, "Wen Yuan, you are here again. What tricks are you playing, if you think that a married woman is playing this kind of trickery, and a man will be fooled, then you are too naive."


    Her body was pressed by him, and she couldn''t move, she pressed against the door and closed her eyes: "I don''t."


    "Nothing?" He stared at her face, so close he could see her skin is very thin, with almost no pores, only a circle of fine hairs, and she can also see her pampering.


    Ye Mubai stretched out a hand and gently touched her cheek, and kept padding gently, but she was very scared, shaking her lips and closing her eyes...


    His fingertips touched her lips, and his voice was rustling, "Are you intoxicated by the way you are now?"


    She said that she was close to her face, her voice became dull, and she was inexplicably sexy: "Or my elder brother doesn''t touch you, so you want to use another man to satisfy you?"


    "Stop talking." Wen Yuan opened his eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "I am your sister-in-law."


    "Wherever the man''s heart is, he belongs to him." Ye Mubai laughed mockingly, and slowly straightened up, "You just don''t want to admit it."


    Wen Yuan was still leaning on the door, and suddenly she closed her eyes and smiled softly, her heart was ups and downs, she was really tempting.


    "Even if it is Yuqiu''s dissatisfaction, I will not look for you, Ye Mubai." Wen Yuan opened his eyes and stared at him: "So you don''t use a look that I will pounce at any time to guard me."


    Ye Mubai''s face was a little ugly: "It''s best to be like this!"


    Wen Yuan''s eyes were a little hot, she quickly lowered her eyes not to look at him, her heart was a little cold.


    She felt that she might be wrong, she shouldn''t be going to the United States, and she wanted to abandon him now.


    However, she did not dare to disclose the news of her divorce to the public, otherwise the Wen family including her parents would not let her go, and Xiangnan¡¯s life experience...


    She held her hand, and it seemed that she had no way back, perhaps she was just like Ye Mubai thought, she was a woman with deep thoughts.


    The two confronted each other, for a long time, he finally said: "Let''s eat together!"


    He didn¡¯t know why. He forgot everything. He could be friendly to everyone, including Shirley Bai and Shirley Bai¡¯s children, but he just couldn¡¯t get better with Wen Yuan. He subconsciously rejected this woman, himself, and Can''t tell.


    Wen Yuan looked at him unexpectedly, Ye Mubai sneered, "In name, you are still my sister-in-law, don''t think too much about eating, but how long this sister-in-law can be depends on your ability."


    He rushed into the small dining room, and Wen Yuan frowned: "Ye Mubai, are you uncomfortable if you don''t hurt others?"


    "I''m looking at you uncomfortable." He said bluntly, and then frowned: "The night I went to the villa, you acted really well."


    Wen Yuan immediately thought of what happened that night and bit his lip: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Don''t understand?" Ye Mubai sneered again: "My brother has a woman outside, how can he be so close to you? I heard that he lives outside, right?"


    "Enough." Wen Yuan said embarrassingly: "You don''t need to care about my affairs. Don''t worry if I won''t seduce you."


    After speaking, she began to eat.


    In fact, Wen Yuan is a pretty good-looking woman, and she is the kind of IKEA woman who is dignified and gentle. She is definitely not a coquettish **** type. Only Ye Mubai will think about that when she sees her.


    After a meal, it was silent, he did not speak, nor did she.


    Later, she cleaned up the dishes and went to the terrace. She knew Ye Mubai was behind and said quietly: "I have a person in my heart who has liked me for a long time, but he doesn''t like me."


    "So." She turned her head and looked at Ye Mubai quietly: "What you said doesn''t exist. I just admitted the wrong person at the concert that day. Don''t get me wrong. We can''t get along if this continues."


    Ye Mubai smiled dryly and stood casually, "Speaking of this, I should rest assured, you won''t try to climb into my bed when you go to America in the future, do you?"


    Wen Yuan lowered his eyes and said softly, "Yes! Even if I divorce your brother, I won''t climb into your bed, don''t worry."


    "You are looking for foreign devils? Do you think they can satisfy you?" Ye Mubai asked with a frown.


    Wen Yuan was very angry and turned away. When he passed by his side, he stretched out his hand to catch her wrist and shook her over and fell into his arms.


    Warm, hard, familiar breath... At that moment, Wen Yuan wanted to cry.


    He was missing. She thought he was dead. She cried with his child for so long. He didn¡¯t know. He had forgotten everything. He was so bad to her. She also cried. Now she just accidentally ran into his arms. Here, why does she want to cry too!


    She was attached, but she forced herself to want to leave his embrace, with her hand on his shoulder, but she slid down in her heart, the more she pressed him, the more she held her...


    Ye Mubai''s voice was tense: "Look at you, and you said you don''t want to seduce me, eh?" (1800 words, no more today~)

 Chapter 3663： I just want to make you cry 2

    Wen Yuan was extremely embarrassed, his face turned aside: "You let me go, I want Nan to be here."


    "If Nan is not here, you can mess with other men, don''t you mean that?" He leaned in her ear and asked in a low voice.


    What is his logic?


    Wen Yuan struggled desperately, but it''s okay if she didn''t struggle. Ye Mubai couldn''t help it as soon as she struggled. He leaned into her ear and said in a low voice, "Wen Yuan, don''t move."


    Because he reacted.


    Wen Yuan froze for a moment, then bit her lip, a little embarrassed, she whispered for a long time: "You let me go."


    Ye Mubai suddenly said, "I was wrong."


    His hot body hugged her tightly, his thin lips pressed against her ear bones: "It turns out that I will also have a good view of married women."


    He lowered his head, but didn''t do anything, just pressed against her.


    Wen Yuan said softly: "Ye Mubai, we have already broken through the bottom line of morality."


    Ye Mubai put his hand in front of her lower abdomen and tightened, "Wen Yuan, do you still have a moral bottom line? Shouldn''t a woman with a bottom line push me away?"


    He said, grinning badly in a calm voice, and then drilled his hand into her sweater.


    Wen Yuan snorted, "Ye Mubai what are you doing... Take your hand away..."


    Don''t touch that!


    But he persisted, hugged her, and stared at her, "No? But I think you want to..."


    He withdrew his evil fingers, smiled a little badly and evilly, and then went to the bathroom to rinse them.


    Wen Yuan''s legs softened, and she could hardly stand her body. Her breathing was hot, contaminated with Ye Mubai''s breath.


    She felt a little ashamed. He was actually ashamed of her like that, but she still reacted.


    He must look down on her very much!


    Wen Yuan grasped his shirt tightly with his hands, curled up on the terrace and watched the night outside, but the night breeze was hot in his eyes.


    Some want to cry.


    She has liked the man for so long, and after waiting so long, he hates her at all.


    Wen Yuan stood alone in the night, feeling lonely.


    Ye Mubai came out of the bathroom, he looked at her, "Are you angry?"


    "Not angry." Wen Yuan turned his head, his long hair draped over his shoulders, half of his face hidden in the black hair, fair and beautiful.


    She looked at Ye Mubai with a very soft voice: "Ye Mubai, you said you were wrong just now, but you are not. I was wrong."


    A small smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "I think Nan, I will take care of it myself, go back, and you can rest assured that I will not appear in front of you, let alone seduce you."


    Ye Mubai frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Wen Yuan raised his head and smiled slightly: "Literally, I won''t trouble you anymore. Please don''t do that to me."


    She was wrong, and she shouldn''t have illusions about him from the beginning.


    After Wen Yuan finished speaking, Ye Mubai smiled and put one hand in his pocket: "Very good, with a high level of consciousness, so be it. It''s best if you don''t bother me."


    After speaking, it seemed that he was going to take a cigarette, but after taking out the cigarette, he went out to smoke.


    Ye Mubai stood in the aisle, gently pinching the cigarette **** with his long fingers, raising his face and narrowing his eyes.


    In fact, they were all wrong. It was not an ordinary thing that he had a good hope for her. Before he had a girlfriend or other women, those female stars sent him to bed, but he had never touched him. .

 Chapter 3664： I just want to make you cry 3

    But Wen Yuan is different. He wants to bully her. Does he have a problem and like married women?


    Or is it because her identity is his sister-in-law, which brings him a taboo excitement? Or is Wen Yuan himself very attractive? He couldn''t tell the difference either, he only knew that his mind was full of images of her curled up in his arms like a shrimp shouting not to be wanted, he felt that he was about to explode.


    If the cigarette **** is squeezed out, maybe he should find a woman, so he won''t be so tightly dreaming about a nasty woman all day long.


    He stood outside for a long time, and then pushed the door in late at night.


    In the gloomy ward, Xiangnan fell asleep, leaning sideways in Wen Yuan''s arms, the scene was very warm.


    It also gave Ye Mubai a wonderful feeling.


    It seemed, as if something missing was re-assembled... He watched quietly for a long time, and then lay on the sofa, still watching like this, reluctant to leave.


    He must be sick and possessed.


    *


    At the other end of the city, a high-end apartment.


    After a busy day, Ye Mulin helped Bai Anan¡¯s child take a bath, wrapped it in a white bath towel and placed it on her cot. When Dad¡¯s father helped her wipe it, he said solemnly, "Anan, knowing I¡¯m wrong. Yet?"


    Bai An''an looked at her papa, his expression was hard to say¡ª¡ª


    Isn''t she safe today? Why does Baba mention this to her now?


    Bai An''an swallowed silently, "Acknowledgment is wrong, wrong."


    Ye Mulin had mixed emotions in her eyes, she didn''t know whether she should be happy or unhappy. An An obviously avoided the weight and didn''t know who he was. He was not so naughty, and Bai Xueli was not so smart when she was a child. .


    Thinking of this, Ye Mulin''s heart was full of pride, he couldn''t tell the feeling, but his father''s identity made him decide to hit her little P-share, and let his hand go over and coughed slightly: "Why don''t you say Mom''s phone number?"


    Xiao An''an was lying on her stomach, with her small face buried in the pillow, half-sided and said with a strong desire to survive: "Because I miss my father."


    These words seem to have magical power... The man who was going to teach Bai An''an was reluctant to bear it, bowed his head and kissed the little guy: ¡®Okay, Dad will not hit you anymore. ¡¯


    An An got up and put his arms around his neck, affectionately, "Daddy is the best."


    He was a little speechless at once, and he didn''t know if it was a good thing for him to spoil her like this, he seemed to have no principles.


    Ye Mulin thought for a while and decided to give the decision to the little daughter.


    "Dad always has to hit one. An An thinks he is hitting her mother or playing An''an?" Ye Mulin put his finger on her little shoulder, and then couldn''t help touching her back. Her small body is cute everywhere. It was so terrible, he couldn''t put it down, turned her over and kissed her like a baby.


    An An kept letting him kiss, and finally said a little disgustedly: "Dad, you are so perverted."


    metamorphosis? Have it?


    He thought he was only perverted to Bai Xueli, Ye Mulin smiled, kissed the little guy and coaxed her to sleep as soon as possible.


    Before going to bed, An An looked at him baffledly, "Dad, do you really want to beat mom''s P shares?"


    Ye Mulin smiled lowly, and reached out to Mo Mo''s little head: "Then daddy will punish him in another way, OK?"


    Xue Li in the study shuddered.

 Chapter 3665： I just want to make you cry 4

    Ye Mulin finished coaxing the little guy, got up and rubbed his waist, and walked into the master bedroom.


    There was no one inside, it was empty.


    He frowned, and then raised his hand to check the time. It was already past ten o''clock. What is Bai Xueli still up to?


    He went to the study and saw her lying there, working as an interpreter.


    "Don''t keep your eyes so close, or it''s easy to be nearsighted." He walked over and pulled her hair.


    Xueli Bai looked up at him, then lowered her head and muttered: "I''m past myopia a long time ago, OK?"


    "That would be a presbyopia." Ye Mulin darkened his face, and put her hand on her chin: "Get up a little."


    "Are you annoying!" Bai Xueli was working, and she slapped him on the hand subconsciously because of her annoyance.


    Ye Mulin glared at her.


    But Xueli knew nothing at all, he stared at her for a long time.


    Finally, Ye Mulin went out, went back to the master bedroom and took a shower, then leaned on the bedside and flipped through the magazine.


    He is waiting for her.


    Waiting and waiting is a little impatient, it''s almost twelve o''clock, is she still working?


    So she got up and walked to the study. Bai Xueli was still working with her head buried as before.


    He took a look at the door and went back to the master bedroom. This time he took out his official document and read it. After a long time, it was about to be a little bit closer. He couldn''t wait any longer, and went straight to the study to open the door.


    Xueli Bai was taken aback, turned around and looked at him seemingly surprised: "You haven''t slept yet?"


    He stared at her, then reached out and hugged her directly, and closed her computer: "Sleep."


    "No, Ye Mulin, if you want to sleep, sleep on your own." She was speechless, pounding his shoulder: "Go to sleep, don''t worry about me!"


    He stared at her and said slowly, "I can''t sleep alone."


    Xueli Bai was quite speechless, and she was afraid of falling off, so she could only hold him by the shoulder and let him hug him back to the master bedroom.


    He directly pressed her against the soft bed, kissed for a while and then touched her mouth: "Do you want to take a shower or do it first?"


    She regained her senses from the kiss just now, her face was a little red, so stay away, "Ye Mulin, we..."


    She remembered that he would not let it, she could only bit her lip fragilely: "We can... take care of An An together, but I don''t want to have a relationship with you."


    "But I think." He pressed her ear and bit gently: "We live together and sleep together, do you think there will be no relationship, Xueli Bai, if you go to the United States, your mind is full of foreigners. ?"


    She bit his neck angrily, "You are too hateful. If you dare to do anything, I won''t let you go."


    He laughed softly: "Why don''t you let me go?"


    As she said, she whispered a few nasty words, and her ears were red.


    Ye Mulin laughed softly again, "Bai Xueli, but before you let me go, I won''t let you go."


    As he said, Bai Xueli couldn''t help but turn her face away, crying in her voice, "Ye Mulin, let me go, I don''t want to...really, I don''t want to."


    "I think." He kissed her, his eyes full of Youshen and kept locked her, as if it had magical power that she could no longer say rejection.


    While he was warm, he kissed her and whispered: "An An said I can''t beat you P shares anymore. I thought for a long time and didn''t think of a better punishment, so..."


    He smiled and kissed her: "Does it hurt?"


    [Make up one more tomorrow]

 Chapter 3666： I just want to make you cry 5

    Her black hair was scattered on the white sheets, her face buried in the pillow, her hands clenched into fists and biting in her mouth, and her shoulders trembled slightly. It was pitiful no matter how she looked.


    Ye Mulin pulled her hand away and kissed it by herself, with a low and hoarse voice, "I really don''t want to, I don''t want you to cry like this to seduce me, eh?"


    "Stop talking," her face was full of tears, and she bit her lip: "Yemulin, you bastard."


    "Yes, I''m a bastard! I didn''t want you anymore. What a bastard? Is it a **** to make you a bastard? Who will compensate me for so many years, eh?"


    The more he said, the more he was going to get her to death, Bai Xueli cried hard.


    Ye Mulin let out a sigh of relief and coaxed her against her ear bones; "An An heard her crying like this, and she asked her mother what happened. What did you say, did you tell her that her father had been hit by her father?


    When he said this, the jade look in his voice looked terrible. Bai Xueli couldn''t stand him, and she couldn''t cry: "Ye Mulin, you are too bad."


    "On the first day you married me, you knew it, huh?" He smiled at her ambivalently, and then stopped teasing her, just preying and possessing.


    He didn''t let her go until midnight, and Bai Xueli felt that her waist was about to be broken, and her face was buried in the pillow and she couldn''t help crying.


    Ye Mulin leaned against her, stroking her shoulders somewhat contentedly, and then leaned in to kiss her cheek: "Does it make you uncomfortable to cry like this?"


    With her face buried in the pillow, her voice was vague: "Don''t worry about it."


    This is Caiqi''s words. He kissed her again harshly with the past, making her panting, turning his face away and glaring at him: "Ye Mulin, what do you want to do? You have done it, if you pay I don''t have the strength to accompany you if you want me."


    Ye Mulin smiled calmly, "Hold you to take a bath, wouldn''t you be the most unbearable to clean it?"


    She was lying on her stomach, without moving, he reached out and picked her up easily.


    After holding it, he felt that she was thinner than before, and his eyes sank, still suffering a bit.


    Xueli Bai really didn''t have the strength anymore, so he just let him come. She gently closed her eyes and felt that she was placed in the warm water, very comfortable. She hummed gently and lay on the edge of the bathtub.


    Ye Mulin came over, pressed against her back, and gently wiped her body.


    Wen Shui and his just right waiter made Xueli Bai want to sleep, she lowered her defense line on her stomach.


    Ye Mulin''s voice suddenly rang in her ears: "In these years, have you thought about me?"


    "Huh?" She hummed vaguely, without opening her eyes.


    He continued to speak in a dumb voice, "Do you miss me holding you?"


    This time she woke up and turned to look at him.


    Probably it was night, maybe after finishing the work, her mind was empty. She didn''t have the precautions during the day, she just hugged his neck, "How about you?"


    He bowed his head and kissed her, and his voice was hoarse for a long time; "What do you mean?"


    Bai Xueli clenched her fist secretly: "Don''t come again, I''m tired, take me to rest."


    His dark eyes were staring at her, and for a long time he took her back to the master bedroom, where she slept, and he took a dry towel to dry her wet hair little by little.


    After finishing it, he looked at her sleeping face and thought silently, in fact, she was still running away, maybe she hadn''t calmed down yet! He was not angry, but he didn''t seem to be angry with her.

 Chapter 3667： I just want to make you cry 6

    Before she was absent, he couldn''t sleep, now she is there, he still can''t sleep.


    Then the man in his early forties felt aggrieved, his face pressed against her shoulder, and he took a bite.


    How about once!


    But he also knew in his heart that he did it for two hours at a time, and she might really hurt her again.


    He flattened and exhaled a long breath, ready to go to the gym for some exercise, but after going out, he went to An''an''s room to take a look. In the pink-blue room, the child slept soundly.


    The posture is the same as her mother, with her face buried in the pillow.


    Ye Mulin''s heart was soft, and the little Eryuwang that remained in his heart was scattered by the family and disappeared cleanly.


    He bowed his head and kissed the little guy.


    An An woke up, opened her small eyes to look at her father, rolled over and squatted over, "Daddy hold him."


    Therefore, Ye Mulin originally planned to exercise, but now he resignedly coaxed his little daughter, but the little milky thing was held in his arms, which was particularly comfortable and had a hypnotic effect.


    He thought he was going to keep his eyes open all night, but he fell asleep first, and Bai Anan stared at him, first pinched his face, then looked at him for a long time, and finally gave him a secret kiss.


    She likes Dad.


    To nest into father¡¯s arms, the small body must be in his arms. This is very important and necessary. The small head should be folded on father¡¯s chin and neck so that father can kiss her as soon as he lowers his head. Little head.


    After the adjustment, Bai An''an went to bed happily.


    At night, the child An''an had a dream. In the big forest, there was a big bad wolf and a little white rabbit who got married, and gave birth to a little white rabbit that looked very beautiful, a little white rabbit. It''s called Bai An''an.


    Bai An''an was dreaming, smiling squeaky, about to wake up.


    She didn''t wake up, Ye Mulin woke up, watching the little lover smile squeaky in his arms, he bowed his head and kissed the little guy, his head was empty again, and fell asleep in the scent of milk.


    Xueli Bai was the first to wake up early in the morning, as if it was less than seven o''clock.


    It was already dawn, and she opened her eyes and felt that her whole body was sore and sour. She lay down on Shen Yin and greeted Ye Mulin''s family with all the children. Then she got up. She had to go see An An and give it to the children. Make breakfast, as for the man who forced him last night is not in her consideration.


    Bai Xueli sat up and found that she had only a black shirt on her body, and it belonged to Ye Mulin.


    He probably won''t wear this color now, why do you still keep it?


    She didn''t change it either, only put on a nightgown and walked towards An''an''s room. As soon as she pushed the door, she saw the father and daughter hugging each other affectionately to sleep, their breathing was the same.


    She was standing by the door, her throat suddenly blocked, and her mood was complicated.


    She wanted to leave him. The reason for her lack of determination was for An An. An An liked him very much, and the kind of love that was naturally willing to be close, as if he was born as a father, and An An did not have to transition.


    There are some Japanese dogs in Bai Xueli''s heart. Is it because he looks so good that An An likes him so?


    I just wanted to quit. The man was already awake, his black eyes locked her eyes silently, and he muttered, "Come here."


    Bai Xueli took a step back, "I''m going to make breakfast."


    "I''ll make breakfast. You accompany An''an to sleep for a while." He got up as he said.

 Chapter 3668： I just want to make you cry 7

    Xueli Bai said, looking at his sportswear, she was a little puzzled.


    He naturally saw the look in her eyes, gave her a fierce look, didn''t say anything but just picked her up and put her next to An An, and rubbed her a few times.


    "Don''t do that." She bit her lip: "An An will wake up."


    His expression was a bit so: "Or, shall we go back to the room?"


    She glared at him: "Ye Mulin, why do you always think about this kind of thing."


    When he finished speaking, he whispered, because he picked her up and went all the way back to the master bedroom.


    Bai Xueli bit her lip: "What are you doing?"


    He bowed his head and kissed her, "I have to go to work for a while and don''t have time to do it, but if you are right, I think about it all day long. When I come back at night, I think about going to work during the day, and I always think about how to get you."


    She turned her face in shame: "You are too shameless."


    Blushing horribly, as if about to bleed.


    Ye Mulin stared at her with squinted eyes, stretched out his hand and gently stroked her lips: "Don''t you want me? Or let me check."


    She refused to die, because... a woman couldn''t help teasing, and it was impossible for her to be unresponsive.


    He didn''t force it, but he smiled warmly, meaning that an adult understood it.


    Keep her face away from him, Ye Mulin looked at her, and then was about to get up, but she stopped him, "Wait a minute, I have something to say."


    He looked at her.


    Bai Xueli sat up from the bed and looked at him: "Should you not be with Wen Yuan?"


    He stared at her, her cheek was a little hot, she didn''t dare to look at him, but she lowered her cheek, "After all, you are a husband and wife, and Xiangnan was raised by you."


    Ye Mulin stared at her, her eyes a little deep and she couldn''t understand.


    For a long time, he asked her in a low voice: "You really think I should accompany Wen Yuan and Xiang Nan. Shouldn''t the thinking of normal people make Xiang Nan recognize Mu Bai?"


    She couldn''t speak for a while, Ye Mulin smiled again, and stood up without saying anything, "I''m going to make breakfast."


    She suddenly took his hand.


    He looked at her with a cold tone: "Don''t you urge me to find Wen Yuan?"


    Xueli Bai licked her lower lip and looked at him: "I don''t know what you think."


    He gently stroked her cheek with his fingers, leaned closer, and said in a low voice: "I was thinking, you are as stupid as a pig."


    She exploded and stared at him.


    This time he really left, making breakfast in the kitchen, Bai Xueli was taken aback and ran over again unwillingly.


    He made breakfast expertly, and she stared at him: "What did you mean?"


    Ye Mulin said indifferently while cutting the toast: "Bai Xueli, I''m telling you, my fire hasn''t finished yet, you are sure to dress like this to seduce me."


    I took her with one hand, and bit her ear in my arms: "I am not responsible for the trouble."


    She was taken aback, backed back and stared at him.


    He looked at her and said slowly: "You ask me what I think, and I can tell you."


    Speaking of putting down the toast in his hand, he smiled faintly: "I have endured for two or three years without a woman. Of course I use the lower half of my body."


    Bai Xueli''s eyes widened, and then fled, a man''s bad laughter came from behind.


    Back in the bedroom, she recalled his words, and suddenly thought of--


    Haven''t he and Wen Yuan done it?


    That''s why he...always like eating a jar of village medicine?

 Chapter 3669： I just want to make you cry 8

    She was stunned and didn''t return to her senses for a long time, but Ye Mulin''s breakfast was ready. He simply ate a little and went back to the room to change clothes. After the change, she looked at the little girl. She was still in a daze.


    So he smiled, "What are you thinking?"


    She raised her eyes to look at him, her lips moved without speaking.


    "Don''t dare to ask?" He stared at her: "Aside from being a stupid pig, Bai Xueli, you are a coward."


    She bit her lip: "I''m not a coward."


    He didn''t fight with her, just smiled, and kissed her on the lips: "Is it so difficult to admit that I am possessive? Is it so difficult to admit that I am so happy now?"


    She was a little irritated by being exposed. She turned her face away and refused to let him kiss, but the kiss arrived. Ye Mulin''s voice was hoarse: "I will come back early in the evening. Don''t run around with An An again. Or invite an aunt." It¡¯s nice to go out."


    She was a little confused, and knew that his proposal was good, but she hadn''t figured it out yet, let alone decided whether to stay with him.


    Always, there are some moral constraints.


    Ye Mulin knew exactly what she was thinking about. He just smiled, stretched out his hand and stroked her cheek, said nothing, and muttered, "Bai Xueli, am I just such a man in your heart, you? Think about it...Also, I''m still angry."


    She stared at him as she walked out, then slammed the quilt.


    Why is he angry? She didn''t mean it, what can she do.


    He was forced to come back only after he came back, what else does he want?


    Xueli Bai bit her lip angrily, a bit wronged...


    He said let her be good, she didn''t want it.


    So after she and An An got up, she took An An to leave the apartment and dragged a small suitcase to her parents. She believed that he would not dare to be with her parents even if he found her.


    She drove there by herself. An An asked in the back seat a little nervously, "Ma, are we not living with Dad?"


    Xueli Bai had a hard time answering this question, and after thinking about it, she said, "We will stay with grandpa and grandma for a few days."


    An An said, then quietly said: "Mom, does Dad have a child?"


    Little friend Bai An''an is quite disappointed, she is not the only child of her father!


    She was quite mindful of this, maybe this is the possessiveness of a child.


    Bai Xueli was also taken aback for a while, and then hummed softly. She was afraid that An An would ask another **** or something, so she wouldn''t know what to say.


    However, Bai An''an just screamed and didn''t ask any more.


    Xueli Bai''s mood is a bit complicated, she doesn''t know what to do now, so that An An can have a normal growth environment.


    Ye Mulin and Wen Yuan are married, and she can''t divorce them for the sake of her safety. Mu Bai has lost his memory. Even if he does not lose his memory, he and Wen Yuan may not be able to go to the end. She can''t be so selfish.


    In this way, she drove to her parents'' apartment with extremely complicated mood. When she got out of the car in her arms, An An whispered: "Mom, it doesn''t matter, no matter how many children the father has, I am the father of my father!"


    This sounds sweet, but Bai Xueli darkened her face: "Bai An''an, you were born to me!"


    Bai''an looked at him baffledly, and then whispered: "You can''t give birth without a dad. Mom, I heard people say that it is painful to have a baby. I found out last night... You were made crying by your dad, did you? Does it hurt?"

 Chapter 3670： 1400 words for children who run away from home

    Xueli Bai''s face turned black: "Bai An''an!"


    Bai An''an looked at her with his eyes wide open: "Dad said he wants to play P-shares. Will Xiao An''an be available after P-shares?"


    As she spoke, she put her arms around Shirley''s neck and said softly: "Mom, you have another one, so that we have two babies."


    Xueli Bai rolled her eyes: "I am not a pig."


    "The mother is not a pig, but a gilt." Bai An''an chuckled: "The gilt can give birth to several babies at a time."


    Xueli Bai was a little speechless: "Who taught you these?"


    Bai Anan quickly sold her father: "It''s Dad. He said that he still wants to have a baby with his mother. He said that if his mother cried at night, he told the baby not to come out, otherwise the baby would be too scared to come out."


    Bai Xueli is about to faint, listen to what the chief is saying, it''s a hooligan, he will teach bad children like this.


    "Isn''t you allowed to say these things to others?" She could only tell An An.


    An An nodded vigorously: "Yes, Dad said this is a secret."


    Xueli Bai rolled her eyes--


    Bai An''an is now poisoned by Ye Mulin.


    With that said, he arrived at the apartment where Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai lived. The door opened, and Mrs. Bai''s face was a little distorted with excitement, "Shirley is back."


    Then I hugged An An and kissed An An, "Grandma saw An An for the first time."


    Bai An''an didn''t recognize birth, and called her grandma affectionately.


    Mrs. Bai looked at Bai An''an cutting her head, sighing and her eyes were a little hard to say: "Shirley, An An''s hair is too... random."


    Xueli Bai smiled and closed the door: "It''s safe, you see so many perverts outside."


    "I saw that the first perversion was you." Mrs. Bai recovered from her illness and reprimanded Bai Xueli again to her previous appearance.


    Shirley used to be annoying, but now she feels warm and indescribable.


    She smiled, "A doll head will be left behind."


    She dared to cut An An''s hair again, and Ye Mulin probably wouldn''t let it go.


    Mrs. Bai hummed with satisfaction, remembering something, "By the way, how are you and Ye Mulin?"


    After asking this topic, Mrs. Bai stopped, An Anzai still had to avoid it.


    So she gave An''an to Mr. Bai and took it to the children''s room to play. Mrs. Bai took her daughter to the sofa and cared.


    Bai Xueli thought for a while and smiled lightly, "Just like that, mom, you know he has a family."


    Mrs. Bai thinks a lot now, "Are you with him these days?"


    Xueli nodded vigorously.


    Mrs. Bai thought about it, and then sighed: "Before my mother could see that he liked you quite a lot. Ye Zhenggang hurt our family like this. Mulin''s mother was also badly hurt, and Mulin was also very difficult to do. You Be considerate, but about his family... Shirley is not her mother cruel, women sometimes just want to be selfish, when she was pregnant, you were pregnant too, you left for us, as long as Ye Mulin likes you in his heart , Let him divorce and remarry you that should be."


    Mrs. Bai said that she also felt sorry for her daughter. Shirley has suffered a lot in the past few years. They have not been able to help but have been a drag. In fact, Ye Mulin''s contribution to the Bai family is also known to her husband and wife. Now it is different from before. Ye Zhenggang has just retreated, and they can think about it. Ye Zhenggang is Ye Zhenggang, and Ye Mulin is Ye Mulin.


    Humph, that **** Ye Zhenggang tried every means to make the Bai family feel uncomfortable. In the end, he became a lonely family, and that deserved it.


    If Shirley remarried with Mulin, she would be even more angry with the bastard.


    Mrs. Bai feels good when she thinks about it, and she has a lot of versions...


    Bai Xueli smiled bitterly: "Let''s talk about it later, in fact, I...being with him is a bit strange. If it weren''t for An An, I think it''s impossible."


    Mrs. Bai was anxious when she heard: "The child was born for him, so why can''t you ask for a little bit?"


    Then he said, "Shirley, I told you that men can''t be too used to them. If you give in to him a little bit, then you will really become his outer room. Do you think about Anan?"


    Xueli Bai was a little embarrassed: "What do you want to do with Nan?"


    It''s for sure that he and Wen Yuan don''t have feelings, but Xiang Nan... also needs his father.


    Mrs. Bai looked around, looking a little nervous, and then she leaned in and said quietly, "Shirley, don''t you think Wannan looks like a person?"


    Mrs. Bai hated Ye Zhenggang. Ye Mulin and Wen Yuan gave birth to Ye Xiangnan after they got married. Naturally, Mrs. Bai secretly watched it many times. The hospitals covered their heads and secretly took aim... The result was amazing. Things.


    Xueli felt a little in her heart: "Who is it like?"

 Chapter 3671： Im here to catch the running away child 2

    Mrs. Bai said mysteriously: "Don''t you feel like Ye Zhenggang?"


    Xueli Bai was drinking tea, and she squirted out a sip of tea...


    She looked at her mother with a hard expression.


    She was thinking in her heart, the doctor said her mother was cured, but now she really doubted, is she really cured?


    Xueli Bai calmed down and coughed slightly: "Mom, where did you want to go, it''s normal for a child to be like a grandfather."


    Mrs. Bai continued to speak mysteriously: "But it doesn''t look normal, but it doesn''t look like Mulin. Do you think Mulin is not like Wen Yuan? Ye Zhenggang doesn''t have a wife again, so she got involved. "


    Mrs. Bai''s thoughts were completely affected by her hospitalization and a group of old ladies. Bai Xueli did not dare to stimulate her, so she persuaded her: "It is impossible to inherit from each other and Ye Zhenggang."


    Mrs. Bai said, she seemed to have accepted what her daughter said.


    Xueli Bai said in a low voice again, "Mom, these things can only be said at home, not outside."


    Although the child is Mu Bai''s, but Wen Yuan is unwilling to make it public, or if he can''t be with Mu Bai, this child can only be Ye Mulin''s, and Ye Mulin is willing to admit it, and it is hard for others to say anything about her.


    Xueli Bai thought of Ye Mubai, she missed the days when she ran after Mubai, because then...someone would always follow her.


    After a while, she smiled--


    Thinking about doing so much is a thing of the past.


    But, I really miss it.


    Xueli returned to her senses and patted the back of her mother''s hand: "Mom, I will accompany you to cook."


    Mrs. Bai nodded and smiled, as if she had forgotten what she said before.


    In fact, her illness is cured, but her memory is not as good as before, and she always forgets this and that... But it is really much better than before, and at the most difficult time, Ye Mulin was protecting their Bai family. Bai Xueli knew clearly.


    She was cooking with Mrs. Bai, and it was almost noon when Mulin called and he should have handled it on business.


    Bai Xueli answered, and he asked, "How about translating at home?"


    "No, I''m cooking." She pretended to be indifferent.


    Ye Mulin paused: "Which house are you cooking at?"


    Xueli Bai was a little confused, and it took a long time before she said: "In...the apartment."


    "I called the landline at home and no one answered it." His voice was cold and cold, "Where did you take An An?"


    Bai Xueli understood at once, he was thinking of a way to monitor her, just like before, she was almost under house arrest.


    She was angry and hummed, "Yemulin, where can I take An An to report to you!"


    Over there, Ye Mulin played with a fish tank in his hand and said softly, "Do you remember Xiao Xiaobai?"


    Xueli Bai was stagnant: "You said you made it into a king''s soup."


    He chuckled, "If you don¡¯t go home before five o¡¯clock tonight, I will really make it into a king¡¯s eighth soup for my subordinates. By the way, I¡¯ll take a picture for you to see. Xiao Xiaobai has grown quite big, quite fleshy, and the taste should be good. The legs are from Hungarian but from Hungarian."


    Xueli Bai¡¯s face would be smoked from him, he was talking about Xiao Wang Ba, why did she have a feeling that he was talking about her, what is Hungarian, Hungarian, legs are legs...


    She hung up the phone with a snap, and soon a photo was sent over there. It was a photo of a little **** who had grown up, and she was even more surprised by the photo frame on the desk beside her.


    The person above is her.


    Shirley Bai in her 20s.

 Chapter 3672： Im here to catch the running away child 3

    Xueli Bai looked at it, her eyes were a little watery, and she felt like crying.


    After a long time, he dialed the phone, and Bai Xueli answered.


    Ye Mulin''s voice was hoarse: "Have you thought about it?"


    There was silence here, and for a while she suddenly said: "Then you stew Xiao Xiaobai, as long as you are willing."


    He was a little surprised, and then smiled, his voice low and dumb through the phone as if he was holding her ear.


    He said: "Shirley, you just relied on me to bear it, didn''t you?"


    She bit her lip, feeling like she was being teased, and then hung up the phone with a snap.


    Ye Mulin looked at the phone and smiled, put down the phone¡¯s slender fingers and gently teased Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai was originally shrinking his head, but now he felt the warmth of his fingers, so he quietly stretched out his head. Out.


    Ye Mulin''s voice is deep and elegant: "I can''t bear it."


    Then he laughed again.


    With his knees, he could figure out where Bai Xueli had gone. There was no other place except Bai''s house. It was easy to catch her, but he heard that Mulin and Wen Yuan were...not so good.


    So that night, he went to the hospital.


    Mu Bai was still there, and his expression was a bit complicated when Ye Mulin came over. Ye Mulin cared about Xiangnan¡¯s condition. Wen Yuan said that he would be discharged in two days. In fact, Ye Mulin knew that he could stay for a few more days. But Wen Yuan avoided Mu Bai.


    When he arrived, Ye Mubai naturally had no reason to stay any longer, but when he left, he still smoked a few cigarettes with Ye Mulin.


    In the gloomy hallway of the hospital, it was very quiet, and a little sound seemed so abrupt from far and near.


    Ye Mubai''s handsome face was a little unpredictable in the blazing cigarette butts. It took him a long time to ask his elder brother: "Don''t you love Wenyuan?"


    Ye Mulin smiled and leaned against the wall: "Why do you ask this?"


    "Bai Xueli, and the child she gave birth to you... Isn''t she your ex-wife?" Ye Mubai stared at him.


    Ye Mulin raised his head, smoked a cigarette faintly, and then smiled: "It seems that you have investigated the past in the past two days! Yes, I have always liked Bai Xueli. Is it wrong? I was separated from her. It is not voluntary. It is wrong for a successful man to save his ex-wife and be with his favorite woman? I don''t think it is wrong."


    Ye Mubai gritted his teeth: "Wen Yuan, what is she to you?"


    Ye Mulin looked at her dear brother and smiled: "Wen Yuan is a very suitable woman to be a wife, more suitable than Shirley."


    Ye Mubai sneered: "Bai Xueli is for love, and Wen Yuan is for decoration. Does that mean?"


    Ye Mulin still smiled, "Probably that''s what it means. Why are you uncomfortable with Mu Bai? Is it because of Shirley or Wen Yuan? In the past, you didn''t make me or quarrel for Shirley.


    Ye Mubai stared at his face for several seconds before saying coldly: "It has nothing to do with me, so please do it yourself."


    He walked a few steps forward, and then turned around to look at Ye Mulin, "If Wen Yuan goes to the United States, I can take care of it, but don''t forget that she is your wife."


    Ye Mulin smiled faintly, and Ye Mu left without a dog.


    Ye Mulin took another cigarette, went back to the ward and asked Xiangnan on his back: "Have you quarreled?"


    Wen Yuan was making juice for Xiangnan, and he paused and whispered: "No, yes..."


    She raised her head and looked at Ye Mulin. She was at ease when facing Ye Mulin, because he would not be as emotional as Ye Mubai. He took care of her like a brother.

 Chapter 3673： Im here to catch the runaway child 4

    Wen Yuan sometimes wondered why she would not fall in love with Ye Mulin, probably because he felt so warm to her. In fact, men would not be so gentle when facing a woman they like. She understood clearly in her heart, so she and Ye Mulin was impossible.


    She thought for a moment, then whispered: "I think I might be wrong."


    The voice became more and more difficult, "From the moment he disappeared a few years ago, from the moment he didn''t like me, I shouldn''t hold on anymore."


    She raised her head: "Maybe we shouldn''t get married, maybe I shouldn''t have hope anymore, but I don''t regret it, because I think Nan is so good, you are so good, and it''s good to me."


    Ye Mulin sighed and touched her hair gently, "Wen Yuan, no matter what, as long as you want, I will always take care of you and Xiangnan. Don''t worry about Shirley, she is not what she looks like. She is actually a very nice little girl."


    Wen Yuan laughed: "In your heart, Bai Xueli has always been a little girl, right?"


    "Yes, little girl." Ye Mulin also laughed, "Don''t think too much about being happy."


    Wen Yuan hummed.


    This night Ye Mulin stayed with Xiang Nan. Xiang Nan was very happy and wanted to sleep with Ye Mulin.


    The little guy is also a rare stick, and Ye Mulin is certainly satisfying him.


    In the middle of the night, thinking Nan tossed and did not fall asleep, Ye Mulin touched his little head: "What''s wrong with thinking Nan?"


    Xiang Nan pursed his lips, then said quietly: "Uncle, is Uncle Mubai my father?"


    Ye Mulin''s mood was a bit complicated. He thought for a while before he whispered, "Do you think Nan likes Uncle?"


    "I like it! But my uncle doesn''t seem to like my mother. I want my mother to be happy." Xiangnan''s small body hugged Ye Mulin, "I will go wherever my mother goes, and I will follow my mother."


    Ye Mulin''s heart was a bit astringent, thinking that Nan was so young but was already very sensible, and his sensibility made him feel distressed.


    He hugged the little guy with a very soft voice: "If Nan wants to, uncle can always take care of you."


    Xiang Nan didn''t say anything, just hugged him.


    Ye Mulin closed his eyes and let out a long breath.


    He left early the next morning, communicated with the doctor and confirmed that there was no problem.


    He went to the office and sat there still thinking about Wen Yuan and Mu Bai. As for himself and Xueli Bai, he had already had a very stable relationship. He used to take care of her, and it will be the same now and in the future.


    He thought about it and looked at Xiao Xiaobai at the desk, so he called Secretary Li on the inside line.


    Secretary Li came over, "Head!"


    Ye Mulin stretched out his hand, took the little turtle out of the box, placed it in his palm and moistened it lightly for a while, then smiled casually, "You help me run to Bai''s house, I will write the address to you, give one away The thing is over. If you are right, you pack it up and pack it like a cake. Put this little white inside and let her unpack it by herself.


    After he finished speaking, Secretary Li opened his eyes and looked at his boss: "Send the bastard, not so good, in case Shirley sends it back to you again... that''s not so good."


    Ye Mulin looked at his secretary and snorted coldly, "You are becoming more and more able to speak."


    Secretary Li squeezed out a smile, hehe, in order to please the boss, and to eat, she still went to send the bastard.


    An hour later, this fresh little babe was beautifully packaged and delivered to Xueli Bai''s hand. Secretary Li coughed slightly: "This is a gift from the chief."

 Chapter 3674： Im here to catch the runaway child 5

    Bai Xueli looked at Secretary Li a little bit, and Secretary Li smiled dryly, "That''s the head''s mind anyway, I''m leaving now."


    She has to leave quickly, and stay here for the New Year if she doesn''t leave?


    Think about the beautifully packaged box, a little bastard, Secretary Li''s scalp is a little numb, the chief is too funny and funny.


    Secretary Li ran away, Bai Xueli looked at the box, flipped around, and then said: "No one has a birthday."


    Mrs. Bai reminded her: "Will it be your anniversary, marriage or something?"


    "No," Bai Xueli opened the box, "it''s just an ordinary day."


    And this box is very light. Is it marshmallows in it?


    She thought, opening the layers one after another, and then she was stunned. There was nothing inside except for a little bastard.


    The **** stared at her with mung bean-like eyes, she was a little hairy, and then she remembered something, and picked up the bastard, "Xiao Xiaobai?"


    Of course it is impossible for Xiao Wang Ba to answer her, but lying in the palm of her hand, Wang Ba Xiao Mung Dou''s eyes looked at her.


    Xueli Bai''s fingers gently stroked her **** (I wanted to write ****, haha, I didn''t think about it), Xiao Xiao Bai shrank instinctively, but after a while, she cautiously stuck out her Head, looked at Shirley happily...


    The picture of acknowledging relatives is very moving.


    Bai Xueli bit her lip, her voice was very soft: "Xiao Xiaobai, you haven''t been stewed into soup by your father? Have you all grown up like this, big girl."


    Bai An''an was aside and raised his head, "Mom, does this little tortoise grow up means it can mate?"


    Bai Xueli almost fainted and looked at Bai An''an: "Who taught this?"


    Bai An''an spit out his tongue: "It is written in the book that animals have to mate when they grow up, and humans have to mate, otherwise how to reproduce offspring."


    What else Bai Xueli wanted to say, Mrs. Bai actually helped An An to speak: "An An is right, Shirley, you didn''t know that when I was in the hospital, I saw too many infertile men, all drinking and drinking. The extra gold is killed, and even a child can''t be given to a woman. It''s useless to ask for this kind of man, so Ye Mulin is still good, and the output is good."


    Mrs. Bai said in secret, but she was almost as good as Ye Mulin.


    Xueli Bai couldn''t stand her a little, so she found a fish tank and put Xiao Bai on it, and then went downstairs with An An to pick a few beautiful stones and put them in. She also got small plants...


    An An likes it so much, and keeps lying there looking around.


    Xueli Bai knew that Ye Mulin would be coming over tonight, so she slowly said to Mrs. Bai during dinner, "Mom, I have an appointment with Sisi."


    Mrs. Bai was not very happy when she heard: "You can meet Sisi at home, and you have to spend money outside, and you still eat other people''s free food every time."


    Even though I didn¡¯t agree, Mrs. Bai turned around and took out 20,000 yuan from her private house and put it in Bai Xueli¡¯s palm: "In recent years, Sisi has also taken good care of our two old men, and treats you even more. It''s not bad, please invite others to have fun."


    Xueli Bai declined:''Mom. I have money. ¡¯


    Mrs. Bai did not want to say, "Although you can make money from translating books, it is very limited and you have to keep your peace. Our house is a little bit in hand when we sell it. If you don''t give you money, the girl has to live. Be more refined, otherwise no one will look down on you."

 Chapter 3675： Im here to catch the runaway child 6

    I have to say that Mrs. Bai is still that exquisite Mrs. Bai, even if the family is defeated, the spirit in his bones is still there.


    Bai Xueli still didn¡¯t take it, and said softly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m rich. Recently I turned over a book that sold very well and received hundreds of thousands of draft fees. In addition, some producers wanted to ask me to write a script. Getting better and better."


    Mrs. Bai was silent for a while before she spoke in a low voice: "Shirley, mom knows that you can support yourself now, but mom is still reluctant and still loves you. Think about how you used to be so pampered and you haven¡¯t done anything. , Although you can make money outside now, Mom is afraid that you will look at other people¡¯s faces. Thinking about it, I still feel sorry for you."


    "Mom, whoever is doing things outside, don''t look at the person''s face and don''t be wronged. My father used to be Ye Mulin, and now he still can''t help but think about it. I''m fine now," she helped Mrs. Bai Wiping away the tears: "Mom, no matter what Ye Mulin and I are doing, I don''t want him to support me anymore. At least I can have the ability to make money, so that I have the confidence to live in this world whenever I can. Give An''an and you a stable life."


    After she finished speaking, Mrs. Bai couldn''t help crying again, and whispered: "Shirley, you have grown up, you really have grown up. Mom is very happy. You are right, it is reasonable. Look at mom. It''s a **** example. I can''t help you when your father is down. I will only blame you for being ill and drag you down like that. Shirley, mom is really sorry for you."


    Xueli Bai was not feeling well, she smiled reluctantly: "Mom, what do you say, as long as you get better, isn''t our whole family doing well now? Let''s not talk about what is right or wrong."


    She changed the conversation: "Don''t make me cry, Sisi will talk nonsense again, her imagination can be enriched."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Bai suddenly looked at her daughter''s chin with bruises, "By the way, what''s the matter with your chin, is... Mulin likes something different now?"


    Bai Xueli''s expression is the same as constipation.


    Mrs. Bai thought for a while, and looked to persuade him: "He is under a lot of pressure. If you have any requirements, you should try your best to cooperate. It''s all your own men don''t have anything.


    Xueli Bai''s face was red as if it was bleeding: "Mom, where did you want to go? Ye Mulin pinched this."


    Mrs. Bai still had a dumb look on her face: "I know it was pinched, but is Mullin very rude? If this is the case, you have to persuade you. It''s too rude. This kind of thing is not consensual."


    Xueli Bai rolled her eyes: "Mom, there is no such thing as you thought, this is really just a simple pinch."


    Mrs. Bai is not very happy, "Then he has been bored for a long time, a bit abnormal?"


    Bai Xueli felt that it was not Ye Mulin who was abnormal, but her mother was abnormal now.


    Too forward thinking!


    She and Lin Sisi were drinking in a bar and couldn''t help but complain: "Sisi, do you think my parents will live without sex? That''s why she speaks so freely."


    Lin Sisi laughed to death and tilted her head, "You can ask directly, she is so straightforward."


    Bai Xueli laughed: "I''m sorry, what if there isn''t any? Then you can''t stimulate her to death..."


    Lin Sisi couldn''t laugh anymore, and did not get up on the table for a long time.

 Chapter 3676： Im here to catch the runaway child 7

    Xueli Bai stroked her forehead: "Is it so funny?"


    Lin Sisi smiled for a while and raised her eyes: "Yes...so funny, Shirley feels joy when she thinks of what your mother said."


    Bai Xueli glanced at her, took her glass over, "Drink."


    Lin Sisi was also very bold, and after drinking half a cup, she touched Bai Xueli: "Cheers to meet again."


    Putting down the wine glass, she asked in a low voice: "Sisi, just settle down. Don''t go back to the United States. What is good in the United States? Every day, I eat fried chicken at Hanbok. Where can I feel comfortable in City B? In City B, we can get together from time to time. Besides, my uncle and aunt are not young anymore, they will be lonely if you are not there."


    Bai Xueli was startled when she heard it, and for a while she reluctantly smiled: "Sisi, you can say it, but sometimes I feel like a coward."


    Her hand was horizontally in front of her: "At that time, I was very scared. I found out that I was pregnant, but Wen Yuan was pregnant with Mu Bai''s child. It is very likely that Mu Bai was missing... Not here, my dad is in jail, and my mother is crazy again. That way, I had no choice then."


    Lin Sisi put her finger on the back of her hand and whispered, "Shirley, that''s because you didn''t learn to trust Ye Mulin. I dare not say that at least he can take good care of you and Wen Yuan, just like now. "


    "The same now?" Bai Xueli was a little lost.


    Lin Sisi smiled slightly, and then said: "Yes, it''s like now. Shirley, have you ever thought that Nan is Ye Mubai''s child, no matter from which point of view, no matter which man wants Wen Yuan, this man also It won¡¯t be Ye Mulin. In other words, no matter who you are with in this world, Ye Mulin and Wen Yuan are impossible. They can only be a married couple. He just wants to give Wen Yuan¡¯s child one. Ye family name only. I think if you don¡¯t leave, they won¡¯t get married. If you are married, you idiot will feel safe and dare to come back."


    Lin Sisi''s analysis was excellent.


    Bai Xueli''s face was dumbfounded, and she muttered for a while: "He seemed to say this once, saying that he hasn''t had a woman in a few years."


    "Is it because he said after you did it?" Lin Sisi gave a smirk.


    Bai Xueli blushed and stared at her: "Lin Sisi, you are so bad, does Gu Ze know that?"


    Lin Sisi was stunned for a moment, and then smiled lightly: "What did you mention him for? It has nothing to do with me?"


    After she finished speaking, Bai Xueli''s face was gently moved in front of hers: "Really does not matter?"


    "Yes." Lin Sisi said hard.


    Xueli Bai''s face was unbelief: "Look at the moisturizing face of your face, and I don''t believe it if there is no relationship."


    Lin Sisi was dumbfounded and touched his face: "Can you tell me this?"


    Bai Xueli laughed so hard that she laughed for a long time before she said, "Sisi, do you really believe it? You just don''t confess now."


    Lin Sisi is also quite speechless...


    Bai Xueli handed a glass of wine: "Drink this."


    She is full of plans to get Lin Sisi drunk, but where is her little drink enough in front of Lin Sisi?


    *


    When they were drinking to the sky, Yemulin was at the Bai''s house.


    Once the door was opened, Mrs. Bai was stunned, "Mulin?"


    "Mom." Ye Mulin walked in, reached out to help Mrs. Fubai, carrying some tonics in her hand, and asked naturally while changing shoes, "Is Dad here?"

 Chapter 3677： Im here to catch the running away child 8

    Mr. Bai also walked out, "Mulin?"


    He paused: "Shirley, she''s out."


    "Oh." Ye Mulin''s voice was faint, "Did you see Lin Sisi?"


    Mrs. Bai returned to her senses and immediately took what was in his hand, "Have you asked Shirley?"


    "Guess." Ye Mulin smiled lightly and unbuttoned his jacket: "Did you sleep peacefully?"


    When it comes to the little granddaughter, Mrs. Bai''s expression is soft: "I just fell asleep, An Anke is really good."


    Ye Mulin''s voice was lightened: "I''ll go see her."


    With that said, he went to the guest room lightly, and returned after seeing An An.


    Mrs. Bai has soaked the treasured red robe and placed it on the coffee table. Mr. Bai set up the chessboard: "Let''s play two games, Shirley is outside and doesn''t know when she is crazy before returning."


    Mrs. Bai also said yes.


    The two pairs of Ye Mulin were just like before, and they were son-in-law, naturally.


    Ye Mulin sat down and played chess with Mr. Bai. A particularly mature man next to him would make him look good at his elders, especially since he felt a little guilty about Mr. Bai.


    When Mr. Bai was in office, he was also very caring about Yejia. Although he acted high-profile offending some people, he was still an upright person. In the end, it turned out to be like this. Ye Mulin was unable to reverse it and could only try to compensate.


    Fortunately, Mr. Bai is thinking very well now, and he is not too obsessed with the past. The two of them are playing chess while drinking tea. Mrs. Bai accompanied them for a while and renewed the cup for them, and then went to accompany Anan first, and stayed with Yemu before going to bed. Lin stayed here overnight, Ye Mulin said yes of course.


    Mr. Bai listened, with gentleness between his brows.


    Mrs. Bai bowed her eyebrows and left, but she glanced at Ye Mulin''s fingers.


    Clean, slender and beautiful.


    She thought of the green on Shirley''s chin again, how could it not be pinched by such beautiful fingers.


    Ye Mulin secretly remembered the look in her eyes, but on the face he continued to play chess with Mr. Bai calmly.


    When it was 12 o''clock, Lin Sisi called, with a slight pant in her voice: "Ye Mulin, you have time to come over and take this night owl from your house back. The wine is too bad."


    Lin Sisi almost wanted to cry. How did she know that Bai Xueli''s wine was so poor, she looked hungry, she was not a man, so she could not be satisfied, so she could only call Ye Mulin.


    Ye Mulin listened quietly, and after asking the address, he looked at Mr. Bai: "Shirley is drunk, I will pick her up."


    Mr. Bai uttered a cry and began to close his son. After thinking about it for a while, he asked softly, "Mulin, there is something I want to..."


    "I and Wen Yuan have divorced. Dad, Shirley has always been my wife in my heart, and I think Nan is Mu Bai''s child. My mother also knows." Ye Mulin explained respectfully.


    Mr. Bai seemed to be taken aback, and then whispered: "Then...you and Shirley don''t come back tonight, just find a place for one night."


    This is a bit cryptic, but it''s so what.


    In fact, Mr. Bai was thinking that Ye Mulin has not been easy in the past few years, he understands as a man.


    Ye Mulin looked down and then smiled: "Thank you Dad, I will bring Shirley back tomorrow night."


    Mr. Bai sent him out and smiled slightly as he watched his hurried steps.


    His vision is good. At the beginning, he married Shirley to Mu Bai because he saw that the boy Mulin has always liked Shirley. If he is not a bit cruel, he will not admit it for about a hundred years, and he is also proud. She''s okay, but she''s been a lot calmer over the years. He''s a good seedling. He''s handsome, and he''s much better than their old stuff.

 Chapter 3678： Im here to catch the running away child 9

    When Ye Mulin drove to the bar, it was almost late at night.


    Lin Sisi guarded a drunk with a helpless look. He watched Ye Mulin come and finally breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s finally here. I really can''t do anything with her. I can''t move her and she refuses to leave. Wait for a hero to come and pick her up."


    Lin Sisi said helplessly again: "She thinks she is Fairy Zixia."


    Then she looked at Ye Mulin and smiled happily: "You don''t look like a supreme treasure either!"


    "I am a monkey," Ye Mulin said calmly.


    Lin Sisi said that this answer was really cruel.


    Before Ye Mulin bent over and picked up Bai Xueli, he looked at the wine bottles scattered on their table and counted them. There were fifteen or six bottles. He frowned, "She drinks all of them?"


    Lin Sisi couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "Big brother, I''ve drunk at least ten bottles, OK? Shirley''s alcohol is weak now. I think she was embarrassed to tell me what kind of nightclub princess was. I think it''s a nightclub. The gilt is."


    Ye Mulin picked up Bai Xueli and walked towards the door, and said in a low voice: "Go together, I will send you back."


    Lin Sisi followed and yelled: "Then you pay the bill, what I drank tonight are all top-notch products, there are not more than 100,000 tonight, Shirley and I are both poor now."


    Ye Mulin turned his head to look at her, and Lin Sisi squeezed out a smile.


    When he walked to the bar, he held the woman in his arms with one hand, took out the card and swiped it, and then looked at Lin Sisi and said in disapproval, "Don''t drink so much with her in the future. Men don''t like alcoholics."


    Among this man, Gu Ze is also included.


    Lin Sisi stuck his tongue behind his back, and followed him in the car.


    It was late at night, and she didn''t want to take a taxi back by herself. It was a bit dangerous. Besides, Shirley''s man didn''t need to be in vain, no matter what head he was, he was Shirley''s man.


    Lin Sisi calmly sat in the back seat of the car until he drove her downstairs to the apartment.


    She thought she was here, but when she opened the door, Ye Mulin spoke: "You and Gu Ze are still the same?"


    The reason he asks this is because she still lives here. If she is with Gu Ze, she can have a better material life. He is also a little puzzled. In these years, Gu Ze and Lin Sisi have obviously...not completely separated, sometimes they will be together. Sleeping, why wouldn''t it go further?


    After Ye Mulin asked, Lin Sisi was a little surprised. After a while, he asked, "Have you changed your household registration?"


    Ye Mulin sat in the car, looked at a sports car directly in front, and smiled silently: "I just care about it. Shirley said that Yi is her best... gold master."


    Lin Sisi snorted softly: "She has a conscience."


    She opened the door and got out of the car, and paused for a moment: "Ye Mulin, don''t make her sad, don''t worry and embarrass her anymore. A woman doesn''t have many years of youth, and she has given you all these years and so many things have happened. She still loves you."


    When she said, her voice was very gentle, and her eyes looked at Bai Xueli very softly.


    Ye Mulin smiled slightly: "I know."


    He smiled again when he saw the car lights in front light up, and drove the car away a little bit badly, leaving Lin Sisi standing there alone.


    Lin Sisi was stabbed by a car light and stretched out her hand to block it. At this time, the car lights went out and a person walked out of the car.


    It was not someone else, but Gu Ze who had disappeared for about a month.


    They have lived like this in the past few years. He will come here occasionally, maybe stay one night or maybe a week, come as he wants, and when he comes, she won¡¯t drive her. If he wants to have a relationship, she will treat him as comforting a husband. , Anyway, she also has physical needs. Moreover, he looks good, has good skills, good work, and money. Sometimes he will give it to the family when he comes, and sometimes he will bring gifts to her. Bags and clothes are all very expensive. Anyway, she accepts the kind that she can''t afford with her current ability, as it is his rent.


    At this moment, he suddenly came over and saw Ye Mulin''s car...


    Lin Sisi suddenly understood that she seemed to have been hacked by Ye Mulin. He deliberately said those words that caused the illusion that she could not get off the car. Gu Ze must have thought that her wild man had sent her back.


    She broke Ye Mulin into several pieces in her heart.

 Chapter 3679： Lin Sisi, shall we get married? 1

    Lin Sisi sighed inwardly, and then walked towards Gu Ze.


    Stand still, hands behind your back, "Are you back?"


    Gu Ze just closed the car door with great strength, with a bang, looking very angry.


    Lin Sisi''s posture was something wrong, and he could run at any time.


    Gu Ze looked at her coldly under the cold street light, "Whose car are you in?"


    Lin Sisi smiled lightly, and tucked her hair. "Jealous?"


    Gu Ze grabbed her wrist all at once, and his voice was full of displeasure: "Lin Sisi!"


    She tilted her head and looked at him: "Oh, who are you, why do you care about me like this?"


    When she said that, she broke away from him and walked towards her apartment. She walked in the dark, saying angry words, but there was a faint smile on her mouth.


    Gu Ze stood, looked at the direction she was leaving, and then kicked the car door hard.


    The door of the car worth more than ten million was deformed a little in an instant, and it was...no one.


    Lin Sisi paused, turned around and looked at him: "Are you angry?"


    He held the door of the car with his hand and looked up at her, his eyes a little red.


    Lin Sisi stood in the dark and smiled quietly: "Gu Ze, I''m right. We sleep together occasionally, but neither of us promised anyone, that is, you come over tonight. Tell me you get married tomorrow, and I won¡¯t quarrel with you. It¡¯s just a friend of P. Why take it seriously."


    He fixedly looked at her for a long time, then suddenly walked over with a hoarse voice: "Lin Sisi, how cruel is your heart? You have been with you for so many years, so you actually said that you are a friend of P."


    He almost snarled: "Lin Sisi, you drank in the middle of the night, and you were sent back by the wild man and you said something like this to me..."


    He grabbed her body and pressed her to the door of the car. He wanted to move her a little bit coarsely but didn''t dare. He only dared to get angry with himself: "Where are you and him? I haven''t satisfied you. Go find another man."


    Lin Sisi was so courageous: "He came to me."


    Gu Ze lowered his head and leaned close to her face, the breath exhaling hot and hot. At this moment, he was like a fire dragon, almost wanting to spray her off.


    "Have you ever gone to bed with him?" In fact, he didn''t think so, because the man had left. If he had had this opportunity, he would not leave. See how attractive the little woman in his arms is at this time. His face was red after drinking, and other places were very white, with the small one in his arms.


    Lin Si moved away, but when he moved, he moved to the other side, grabbing her and not letting her escape.


    Not only could she not escape, but after a while she was panting again.


    He seemed to be particularly concerned, his voice was so low and dumb, "Tell me, tell me, I will let you go."


    Lin Sisi''s face turned aside, and his heart was pressed against him as his breath fluctuated. In such a cold night, the two young bodies were close to each other, and the taste changed for a while.


    He hasn''t appeared for a month, and he doesn''t know where he has gone. When he comes back, he assumes a gesture of catching rape. Why is he?


    Lin Sisi bit her lip and turned her head away. With two thin white arms wrapped around his neck, she raised her head and looked into his eyes seductively: "Let me go, you don''t mean to have **** with me. , Won''t you sleep with me tonight?"


    Her words were simply deliberately picking beans, and Gu Ze couldn''t help but scroll several times thinking of the specific picture.

 Chapter 3680： Lin Sisi, shall we get married? 2

    After a long time, he dumbly said, "Tell me first, what is your relationship with him, eh?"


    Lin Sisi got out from under his arm in a small and deft manner: "The man of Bai Xueli, is it clear enough, is it clear enough?"


    Gu Ze''s eyes narrowed, then he grabbed her hand and pressed her to the body of the car. He pressed her closely and kissed her fiercely...


    When she moved, he held her hand up to the top of his head and pressed **** the roof of the car.


    His actions are simply rough.


    Lin Sisi was a little bit painful and whispered, "My arm is about to break..." The voice was rustling, like a complaint and acting like a baby.


    Gu Ze still kissed her eagerly, fiercely as if to eat her whole person.


    He stopped for a moment: "Endure."


    She was aggrieved and turned her face away and refused to kiss him, but he always had a way to kiss him, and he loved kissing from her cheek to the chin.


    Lin Sisi hid, and cried after being kissed like this. Tears wet his cheek, and Gu Ze also tasted the salty taste. He pressed her lips and asked softly, "Do you not like me kissing you? You used to not like this."


    He thought about it, and felt uneasy again: "There are other men this month, eh?"


    She shook her head sharply and screamed for pain.


    Only then did he realize that he was holding her hand, the angle was a bit anti-human, and suddenly he felt a little guilty, letting go of her rubbing her for her in a low and hoarse voice: "Why didn''t you say it earlier."


    She bit her lip, "I said it earlier, and you ignore me again."


    He rubbed her for a while and let go, "Go up."


    Lin Sisi paused and said softly, "Gu Ze, I have something to tell you."


    "I have something to tell you, too." He looked at her, "Go up and talk."


    She thought for a while, no objection.


    I went to her apartment, which is not particularly new, but cozy and small.


    As soon as he entered the door, he pressed her on the door and kissed her warmly. Lin Sisi was softened by him in a while.


    It''s been a month, she also thought.


    Half-pushing and half-pushing it came once behind the door panel, and then he took her in her bedroom and wiped the gun twice on her bed, going back and forth several times like this, almost half of the night.


    The energy that Gu Ze hadn''t vented for a month was almost gone, lying in bed smoking a cigarette with a small woman in his arms.


    In the dim light, he suddenly said, "Lin Sisi, let''s get married."


    The body in her arms froze for a while, and then she whispered in the darkness: "Gu Ze, what I want to tell you is, I want to go to City A and go to my parents. They need my care."


    Gu Ze pressed the cigarette **** off: "This does not conflict with our marriage. I can take your parents to City B to take care of them. Think about it, after so many years, we should have a result."


    Lin Sisi looked at him, and it took him a long time to whisper: "If I go to City A, you can also find me?"


    Gu Ze''s gaze became a little displeased, and he stared at her: "You think I''m with you to sleep with you, right?"


    She didn''t say a word, but sat up and leaned on the bedside. She took a cigarette and looked at him quietly after taking a sip, "Gu Ze, I didn''t mean that, but neither did I Thought about getting married."


    "You can think now." His voice was deep.

 Chapter 3681： Lin Sisi, shall we get married? 3

    Lin Sisi looked at him and smiled after a long time: "I have to do what you said? Then, what is the difference between us and before, so I don¡¯t want marriage or put myself on a man. I lose him. I will lose everything, then I won¡¯t be able to stand it.¡±


    She looked down: "Isn''t it good for us to be like this?"


    He stared at her, "Really? Do you really think it''s good?"


    Lin Sisi smiled, "Otherwise, what good is it to be your Mrs. Gu? Apart from having inexhaustible money, it''s just an unhappy bird. I don''t want to do that."


    Gu Ze''s eyes and breathing were painful, and his voice was so hoarse that he said, "Lin Sisi, do you want me to beg you?"


    She put out the cigarette and shook her head: "No, really Gu Ze, I don''t want you to beg me, I just don''t want to go into marriage."


    He was silent, and she went on to say: "If you feel like this...can''t accept it, we can also end it. In fact, we haven''t promised anything. It''s fine if you don''t come."


    Gu Ze smiled suddenly: "Lin Sisi, to you, I am just a friend, right? It doesn''t matter who it is, it''s mainly because I am safe and have good skills, so you choose me, right?"


    There is a sorrow in his eyes; "After a few years, I thought you accepted me and I was ready. I went there for a month and I personally chose a diamond ring. I thought you would like it, but you prefer freedom. "


    His temper came up. He got up and put on his pants. After pulling it up, he took out a box from his trouser pocket and threw it to her: "If you don''t like it, throw it away. I might not need it anyway."


    Hear what he heard tonight, what it means to come and leave if you want.


    In the past few years, he gave all his spare time to a woman, and she didn''t feel it at all.


    He cooks for her, stays up late with her, and even gives her bath water. He does everything that a man can do. A few years are not a few days. She said that she didn¡¯t want it. He treated him as a dispensable. article.


    I''m not waiting anymore.


    After Gu Ze put on his pants, the bottom of his eyes was a little hot and a little wronged.


    The prisoner still has a sentence. She just sentenced him to death. Before he died, she enjoyed his whole body to the fullest, and kicked it away after enjoying it, which was really good.


    Although Gu Ze was particularly angry, the speed of wearing the shirt was very slow.


    Lin Sisi on the bed looked at his back, even the back was angry, presumably out of anger.


    It is true that in recent years they have lived like a husband and wife, and they will always be together three or four days a week. When he comes back from a business trip, he will directly carry his luggage to her for the night...


    He was angry, probably because she thought that she was hard-hearted and ruined his kindness, right?


    She opened the box and was stunned.


    A top-cut flaming red blood diamond is dazzling.


    Lin Sisi looked at it for a while, then asked Gu Ze softly, "You did it yourself?"


    Gu Ze snorted coldly, "Otherwise, which man do you think would spend such a thought for a woman in his early thirties?"


    Lin Sisi took out the ring and tried it on his finger, which looked just right.


    She looked at Huocai and hummed: "Yes, I''m over 30. I''m wronged by Mr. Gu. I have to endure such an old woman."


    Gu Ze, who was angry, turned around: "Lin Sisi, don''t go too far."

 Chapter 3682： Lin Sisi, shall we get married? 4

    Lin Sisi smiled: "Why am I going too far? You gave it to me, you can''t wear it unless you marry you, or just throw it away?"


    Then she pulled it off and threw it toward the window.


    Gu Ze''s eyes were full of scarlet redness. He stared in the direction of the window for a long time, then turned his head and glared at Lin Sisi: "You woman! It''s horrible."


    With that, he picked up his coat in one hand and was about to walk outside.


    Hell, he had to suffer from this anger again, but only after a few steps, a soft body stuck to him behind him.


    The slender arms were wrapped around his waist, and his cheek was stuck behind his back.


    Then, there was a cold thing in his hand, and he looked down at the fire diamond.


    For a moment, Gu Ze felt very complicated, and coughed slightly, "What does this mean?"


    Lin Sisi pressed her face against his back and said softly, "I thought about it carefully. If a girl gets married, she can''t be casual. You just throw the ring at my side and I''ll follow you? I''m not a big yellow dog on the roadside. ."


    Gu Ze held the ring and said softly, "Then you want to..."


    "Propose." Lin Sisi walked around to him, with a silk nightdress on her body, and there was nothing inside.


    To be honest, he doesn''t want to propose marriage at all, he wants to put her on the bed, but experience tells him not to be too impulsive at this time, sometimes the more **** a woman is, the more emotional.


    He held the ring and looked at her: "Will you agree to the proposal?"


    Lin Sisi pursed her lips, "You can try it."


    Gu Ze stared at her small face, she smiled lightly and stretched out a hand to him.


    That hand is incomplete, with a little finger missing.


    She whispered: "Gu Ze, wear it on the middle finger."


    Gu Ze quietly looked at the back of her hand, and did not put her ring on first, but bowed his head and kissed her fingertips.


    His voice is low and hoarse; "Lin Sisi, I love you."


    After speaking, he put the ring into her **** little by little, and when the size was inserted intact, she and he both cried, just restrained.


    "Lin Sisi, the previous refusal was an angry word, isn''t it?" He kissed her finger, looked at the dazzling dazzling and whispered, "Please let me take care of you in the future."


    Lin Sisi lowered his head, "Gu Ze, it was not an angry talk before."


    He is a little angry.


    She smiled, "Because you took out such a big diamond ring, you are so sincere, I don''t think I will find a man with more money than you in the future, so after weighing it, I reluctantly agreed."


    He was very dissatisfied, very angry, and stared at her.


    Lin Sisi smiled lowly, and said softly, "Mr. Gu, I am willing to... are you feeling better now?"


    He still looked at her, silent, as if still angry.


    She stretched out a small white finger and poked his heart gently: "So stingy? If you are unhappy and reluctant, we won''t get married. I don''t want you to have such a bitter face when you get married."


    "Who said I was reluctant?" He pulled her over at once, pressed her in his arms, with a low and hoarse voice: "Lin Sisi, have you figured it out?"


    She nodded blankly: "Think about it clearly, what about you, I tell you I won''t sign any prenuptial agreement, yours is mine, and everything must be shared with me."


    Gu Ze''s hand was on her waist, and her voice was hoarse: "I can''t ask for it."

 Chapter 3683： Lin Sisi, shall we get married? 5

    Gu Ze smiled softly: "My body, we also share it, okay?"


    Lin Sisi was originally a little emotional, but at this moment he couldn''t stand him, and stared at him, "Gu Ze, can you be more serious?"


    "It''s not serious, Mrs. Gu." He picked her up and put her on the bed again, in a low voice, "Lin Sisi, you are the second time Mrs. Gu."


    She raised her head, staring at him with a smoky glare, and stretched out her hand to gently pull his tie: "So what?"


    His fingers gently stroked her red lips, her voice was really low and dumb; "So, in the future, can I call you second wife."


    She immediately became angry; "Gu Ze, you are only two, your whole family is two."


    But she also scolded herself in.


    After scolding, his eyes were shining at her. Lin Sisi slowly couldn''t stand him like this, her face turned aside, and her voice was hoarse, "You and me are married, will your parents agree?"


    She pressed her face to his heart: "I''m afraid of Gu Ze. I''m still afraid after all these years. I''m afraid we won''t be accepted. I''m afraid that I... can''t have children.


    He knew her fear, so he gave her so many years, until he couldn''t bear it.


    His palm lightly pressed her head and kissed: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to give birth no matter how old I am."


    He paused for a while before speaking, "Sisi, if we can''t be pregnant or adopt it, OK, I want to give you the rest of my life."


    After speaking, he kissed her, kissed her corners of her mouth carefully, and said in a grievance: "You know that in the past few years, I rarely have enough to eat, I am afraid that you are too tired, I am afraid that I will ask for too much, afraid of you. I''m in a bad mood and don''t even dare to change a trick... Mrs. Gu, I have to make up tonight."


    He was righteous, Lin Sisi bit his lip, "Gu Ze, we haven''t received the certificate yet."


    "Then let''s stamp a little deeper. Huh?" He said shamelessly, and covered her with bruises. A little more rude is enough to make a family violent.


    In the middle of the night, after taking a bath, Lin Sisi looked at her neck in the mirror and punched the smiling man next to her: "Are you a vampire?"


    Gu Ze shaving around the bath towel, in a good mood, glanced at Lin Sisi in the mirror, and said slowly: "Obviously you sucked me..."


    The last two words were covered by her little hand, and she glared at him and refused to let him say.


    Gu Ze pulled down her hand and kissed: "I shave, don''t make trouble."


    Lin Sisi continued to look at his neck again, and Gu Ze said while shaving, "Sisi, go and give me a bowl of noodles. I didn''t eat dinner. I am starving to death now."


    Lin Sisi stared at him.


    He put down the razor and said, "Having a good body is a necessary condition for satisfying my wife. It is also my wife''s duty to feed me full. Mrs. Gu, don''t you think?"


    Lin Sisi closed her bathrobe and snorted coldly, "I am also very tired now."


    Gu Ze kissed her: "I''ll rub it for you in a while."


    "Forget it!" She gave him a blank look, and went down to him, and muttered after a few steps, "I would rather call him the second wife, and don''t do anything."


    Gu Ze laughed: "You said how much effort I spent tonight to make you feel more comfortable, and you would die when you put a bowl of noodles, Lin Sisi, you little thing with no conscience."

 Chapter 3684： Lin Sisi, shall we get married? 6

    "Mr. Gu in his early thirties." She waved her hand at him: "Just remind you that you will be forty soon, Mr. Gu."


    He took the razor and shaved again, staring at Lin Sisi, "Yes, Lin Sisi, a man who is still such a fierce man in his forties, you have to cherish it. It is difficult for a woman over 30 to find a man."


    Lin Sisi took off her slippers and threw them at him, which was horrible.


    Gu Ze smiled, picked up the slippers and walked over to help her put them on, "Such a big anger, it hasn''t been extinguished after a month of boredom? I''ll give you some more after eating?"


    She blushed and stared at him. Gu Ze smiled: "Hey, go down."


    He went back and continued to shave his beard...Well, a 40-year-old man should also pay attention to his appearance, and always make his wife feel that it is worthwhile to take it out. These days, being a man is also very hard, not only has to earn money but To be handsome, he needs various skills to wait for his wife.


    However, this is not bad.


    Lin Sisi put it under him. In the kitchen, she only had a pure white bathrobe, and her long hair casually tied a ponytail.


    She is born slender, so she looks like her in her early twenties from behind.


    After Gu Ze walked out, he fixedly looked at her, silently remembering the previous days, when she was waiting for him in City C. He was a **** back then.


    But in the future he will compensate her and will have a lot of time to accompany her.


    Her heart was a little soft, she walked over and hugged her waist gently from behind, her voice hoarse: "Sisi, is your face all right?"


    "It''s almost done. You go sit and wait." She was held by him, a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Ze smiled lightly, and instead of letting go, she hugged her tighter and tighter: "I miss you."


    She said her thin lips were still close to her ear bones, "It''s been so long, you don''t want me, eh?"


    "I don''t want to," she said stiffly, and then pulled the hand on her waist with one hand: "Are you ashamed to be so clingy when you are old, Gu Ze?"


    He laughed low, put his face on her shoulder like a shame, and watched her put it up.


    Lin Sisi couldn''t help him. The two went to the dining table like Siamese babies.


    Gu Ze finally ate the noodles peacefully, and looked up at her: "You don''t want to eat?"


    She snorted: "Drank some wine, no appetite."


    In fact, if it weren''t for drinking, she wouldn''t have **** with him like this.


    Gu Ze looked at her and said quietly: "You are not allowed to drink in the future."


    "why?"


    "House rules! Second wife!" Gu Ze drank the last noodle soup contentedly and looked at her: "Anything else?"


    Lin Sisi was so angry that he wanted to buckle the noodle bowl on his forehead, "No more!"


    "It''s not there anymore?" He smiled, took the bowl and went to the kitchen by himself, filled a small portion, ate it in front of her abhorrently, wiped his mouth: "Second wife, it tastes very good."


    Lin Sisi glared at him, "You call again, and I''ll... give you the ring."


    Gu Ze snorted: "It''s also just right. Anyway, I feel comfortable tonight. Give me the ring and I will find another woman?"


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to take it.


    Lin Sisi was furious, "Gu Ze, you bastard."


    He caught her by the hand and kissed him, and then his voice was a little hoarse: "Lin Sisi, I will take you to a place."


    She was a little confused. It''s been late at night.


    Gu Ze hugged her back to the bedroom, put on her coat, changed her clothes, and took the car key and went out.

 Chapter 3685： Lin Sisi, shall we get married? 7

    Gu Ze drove the car for about half an hour and drove into a villa area, very luxurious and high-end.


    As he drove it, he explained: "It was developed by my company. I left a piece of land for myself and built a villa."


    Lin Sisi looked at him: "Give it to me?"


    "We lived after we got married." He smiled slightly, and then took her hand.


    In the car, there is music that they both like. After so many years, their preferences for each other are actually quite clear.


    In such music, Lin Sisi was a little relieved and wanted to sleep, but she still held on.


    The car slowly stopped at the door of a manor. The car did not enter immediately. Gu Ze opened the door and got out of the car, holding her hand and standing in front of the black carved gate.


    Lin Sisi looked up and saw that an entire manor was about the size of an entire community... It looked spectacular, and there was even a Ferris wheel inside, with colorful neon gleaming around it, gently turning in the dark.


    Gu Ze looked at Lin Sisi and said softly, "If we had children before, she was the princess in it. If not, then Mrs. Gu will take advantage of you and become my princess instead."


    He said he pulled her in, walked through the musical fountain, walked past the merry-go-round, until under the huge and beautiful Ferris wheel, he knelt down on one knee, not knowing when there was a rose in his hand: "Lin Sisi, I waited for a long time to make sure you are the one who accompanies me to sleep for the rest of my life and feeds me below."


    Lin Sisi squinted at him: "Want to do this? I clearly thought in my heart, I have to pretend to be indifferent."


    She lowered her head, took the rose from his hand, and hugged him gently: "Gu Ze, I am willing."


    He raised his eyes.


    In her gentle gaze, the damage they had done to each other in those years disappeared.


    She smiled softly: "In fact, sometimes I am thinking, what are you waiting for, it turns out that you can''t let it go even more than me."


    Gu Ze was still half-kneeling, with his face buried in her waist and abdomen, and he sighed, "If I had known it long ago, I would propose in advance to satisfy Mrs. Gu."


    Lin Sisi smiled and stretched out his hand to hold his head, but behind him I don''t know who set off the fireworks.


    And on such a dazzling night, it belongs to Lin Sisi and Gu Ze.


    Lin Sisi nestled in Gu Ze''s arms and watched the fireworks he set off for her. She suddenly had the urge to call Xueli Bai. She wanted to tell her that she was getting married.


    Shirley¡¯s phone is turned off over there...


    Lin Sisi was a little lost, and then sighed softly: "Shirley will probably be miserable tonight."


    Think of Gu Ze being hungry like this in a month. The boring man in Xueli Bai''s house has been hungry for so long, so it''s no wonder that Xueli won''t be taken apart tonight.


    When Lin Si thought about it, she shuddered.


    Over there, Ye Mulin took Shirley Bai to the GM Hotel. When she arrived at the hotel, she slept like a dead pig for two hours.


    When she woke up, she was still drunk and looked around in a daze.


    She was drunk.


    This is where?


    Who is she?


    There won''t be a fruit man coming out to tell her in a while, they will roll the sheets!


    Reaching out to cover his face, Shen Yin said.


    Ye Mulin brought a glass of sober soup from the kitchen, and saw a woman rolling around on the bed with a look of pain.


    He sneered, she thought so beautifully, and 80% thought she had an affair!

 Chapter 3686： I have always belonged to you 1

    Ye Mulin walked over and was by the bed, looking at her quietly.


    The drunk Bai Xueli turned to this side, staring at him with jet-black eyes, and her small face was beautiful and enchanting because of her drunkenness.


    She hugged the pillow, looked at him, and then softly asked, "Ye Mulin?"


    He sat on the edge of the bed, stroked her face with his hand, and whispered, "How about it?"


    She was still looking at him, and it was a long time before she hummed softly: "You must not be him, if you were him, you would have rushed over."


    She gestured to her clothes, "Ripped from here."


    As he said that, he smirked, hugging his pillow and spitting out in a mess, "Don''t look at him seriously outside, he is actually a very ordinary man, very nasty."


    She pointed to her chin: "Look at pinching me like this. My mother thought I was serving Ye Mulin... He did it on purpose. I guess he thought that way."


    "That''s right. That''s what I think." Ye Mulin was angry and funny, reaching out and gently clasping her chin.


    He accidentally pinched her before, he didn''t mean that, but if she herself thought he meant it, he wouldn''t be considered a man if she didn''t enjoy it.


    After he finished talking, he leaned close to her, his face almost touching her.


    Bai Xueli was a little scared to pee, staring at him with her eyes open, her voice almost trembling, "Ye Mulin, don''t come here."


    Halfway through the wine, his eyes widened, watching the approaching man, crying without tears.


    "Why don''t you come here? Or are you going to be like this for other men to enjoy, eh?" He forcefully trapped her on the bed, not in a hurry to treat her, but gently stroked her red Lips, the voice whispered: "Shirley, do you remember the past?"


    He gently stroked slowly, and she quickly said, "I don''t remember."


    He smiled: "If you don''t remember, I will help you remember, eh?"


    After that, I took her to kiss her in her arms. The temperature in the hotel suite is of course moderate, so even if the clothes fall one by one, they won¡¯t feel cold...


    She probably knows his purpose, so she has always resisted and resisted constantly.


    When he wasn''t paying attention, he jumped out of bed and went into the bathroom.


    Ye Mulin smiled, then followed, the bathroom door slammed closed by him.


    The escaping woman shrank in the corner of the bathroom, holding her arms in her hands, biting her lip and grieving: "Ye Mulin, you are uneasy and kind. You came to possess me and sleep with me."


    "What''s wrong with sleeping with the woman you like? Is it right to sleep with others?" He walked towards her.


    Shirley screamed, "Don''t come over."


    She don''t want to be like that, it is ashamed to be forced to be like that.


    He finally walked up to her, stretched out his hand and gently squeezed her face, muttered: "Don''t you like it, if you don''t like it, next time."


    She was a little dumbfounded, and then hugged by him. He pressed her against her and kissed passionately on the wall, as if it was really...who endured for a long time, hungry.


    Bai Xueli put her remaining will on his shoulder and muttered, "Ye Mulin, have you really never had anyone else?"


    He was a little annoyed. At this time, she was still in the mood to ask this, so she hummed: "Yes, so it is very clean. There is no one but you."


    After she finished speaking, Bai Xueli gently licked her lower lip and swallowed her saliva. She said softly, "Actually, it is not impossible."

 Chapter 3687： I have always belonged to you 2

    He looked at her deeply and kept looking at her.


    After a long time, he said hoarsely: "Bai Xueli, are you really willing?"


    It hasn''t started yet, but he is already imagining wildly in his mind, his slender fingers are touching her cheek, touching the velvet touch, and his black eyes are looking at her like a fire.


    She was touched by him, leaning her face towards his face, like an obedient little cat.


    Ye Mulin lowered his head to kiss her, a very warm kiss, and after a long kiss, he whispered again: "Bai Xueli, I suddenly reluctant to do this to you."


    Fingers still love her lips, rubbing and kissing...like always not enough.


    I don¡¯t know when the water splash in the bathroom opened. The warm water hits the body, it is hot, mixed with alcohol, and it feels very warm. The clothes fell one by one on the floor¡ª¡ª


    Ten minutes later, Bai Xueli''s voice was a little vague, with a scream, "Ye...Mulin...you said that you can''t bear to do this to me..." I couldn''t say what followed.


    Ye Mulin enjoyed it to his heart''s content, pressing her fingers gently on her scalp, and sighed, "I changed my mind."


    Later, she never had the opportunity to speak, she didn''t, it made him hurt, but he was painful and happy.


    Then there was another kind of chaos. After the mess in the bathroom, he hugged her to the soft bed in the bedroom, and while she was in good condition, he flogged for another night, and he didn''t let go until it was light. she was.


    Xueli Bai slept deeply and was exhausted, and she lay motionless in his arms.


    Ye Mulin lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms, feeling that his life was filled.


    He stood in such a high place, he had been longing for her to see himself, and she finally came back.


    He smiled, stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair lightly, kissed and then said in a low voice: "Bai Xueli, the way I used to treat you is the right way. Next time I dare to run until I can''t find it, I will interrupt Your leg."


    She naturally couldn''t hear him, and his voice was heavy, "I break my leg, and I will be locked on the bed from now on, and he is not allowed to go anywhere."


    After speaking so fiercely, he actually hugged her again, his face was full of grievances.


    Bai Xueli, I have liked you for so many years, and sometimes I feel like I have fed a dog.


    The dog is called Bai Xueli, and his sincerity was eaten by the dog.


    Holding her, he also slowly fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as Bai Xueli opened her eyes, she opened her eyes wide and looked at the magnified handsome face in front of her.


    Ye Mulin''s voice was faint; "Why, I was disappointed to see me, thinking it was a mess after drinking with Xiao Xianrou?"


    Bai Xueli glared at him, but her face turned red quietly, she stretched out her hand to open the quilt and took a look, then she raised her fist and slammed at him: "You are so hateful, Ye Mulin."


    Her body was actually full of hickeys, and there was no good place for the bruises, he was too damned.


    Ye Mulin followed her to fight, anyway, she couldn''t hurt him anyway... When she had enough fights, he reached out and pulled her into his arms and let her lie on his body.


    Xueli Bai is a mature woman, and she can naturally feel his strangeness. Her watery eyes widened and stared at him: "Ye Mulin, you are simply not human."


    I tossed her all night last night, and now she still has the energy.

 Chapter 3688： I have always belonged to you 3

    Ye Mulin looked at her expression, smiled, and stretched out her hand to catch her little hand and let it go, "Bai Xueli, I haven''t arrived at forty, isn''t this normal?"


    Her hand was struggling, or he was rubbing against him, and then he whispered: "I''m in my early thirties, and I''m like a little girl. You don''t know men?"


    Xueli Bai''s face was about to smoke, she bit her lip and stared at him.


    Yes, she has had a man before, but he is the only one. Although she has never compared it, she also knows that ordinary men are not so... powerful.


    Did he take a jar of spring medicine?


    She glared at him with moisture in her eyes, Ye Mulin smiled lowly, and reached out to rub her hair: "What''s the matter?"


    She still stared at him, "Ye Mulin, can you restrain it?"


    He looked at her with a surprised look: "If this kind of thing can be restrained, men don''t need women."


    She slapped him gently on the face with a slap, and only Bai Xueli dared to be able to slap the head in such a fair way.


    She glared at him, "Ye Mulin, you are too disgusting, can women only warm the bed?"


    He looked at her and chuckled: "But Xueli Bai, it seems to me that your biggest role is like this, otherwise, is there anything else? Tell me..."


    He was humbly accepting, Bai Xueli died of anger and stared at him: "I will still have children!"


    "Bai An''an?" He put his hand on her back, stroking it from top to bottom, touching it bit by bit, and finally landed on the place where she was often beaten. When she pressed it down, she immediately mourned. Call out, "Yemulin, what do you want to do?"


    He whispered: "Just to remind you, An An is also half of my effort."


    She was angry and glared at him, "You just provided... a sperm."


    As she said, her eyes were a little red, and she saw her sadness, stretched out her hand and gently stroked her cheek, her voice hoarse, "Shirley, hasn''t it been hard these years?"


    She slapped his hand away, playing a little temper: "No more."


    He smiled and looked at her small face: "Are you angry that I only care about my own flesh and desires? Don''t I think I have more affection for you, right?"


    She is silent.


    He would think so too if he put it on any woman.


    Ye Mulin smiled faintly, without explaining, holding her close to her ears: "Shirley, I just miss you. After so many years, the children are so old, you don¡¯t miss me at all. Those people sleep alone. Didn¡¯t you miss the night we shared in this night?"


    She lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    He sighed, smiled, did not say anything, just gently, gently placed her in his arms.


    He hugged him for a while before murmured: "I will take you to wash it."


    As he said, holding her to clean, the proper way did not take her any advantage. When she was about to take her out of the bathtub, she reached out and hugged him, "Ye Mulin."


    He bowed his head and looked at her, "What''s the matter?"


    She bit her lip, her voice was very soft: "I don''t want to be your sunny person all the time. Although An An likes you, sooner or later others will know her as you are."


    "I didn''t conceal her existence specially. She has been to my place, hasn''t she?" He stretched out his hand and gently squeezed her soft face.


    Xueli Bai was stunned for a while, and for a long time she hesitated and said: "What do you... mean?"

 Chapter 3689： I have always belonged to you 4

    He smiled slightly, and did not directly answer her question, but murmured: "What do you mean?"


    When he said that, he kissed her and hugged her back. She was only wearing a yukata, and he changed his clothes, neatly.


    "I''ll order a customer service meal for you." He raised his hand and looked at the table below: "I have a meeting in a moment."


    Xueli Bai was stunned: "Are you leaving soon?"


    He smiled bitterly. "It''s really busy."


    Xueli Bai wanted to lose her temper. He tossed her for so long, then threw her in the hotel and went to the meeting by himself.


    But she wanted to get angry, but suddenly remembered what they had said before.


    She asked him, Ye Mulin, are you happy when you stand in such a high position?


    He never answered her.


    And now she wanted to ask him again, she grabbed his arm.


    He turned his head and looked at her.


    Bai Xueli said lowly: "Ye Mulin, are you happy? Now, a man who stands so tall and ordinary will be happy?"


    He turned his head, his eyes were a little unfathomable, and after a while he smiled and stretched out his hand to pinch her face: "Wait for me to come back."


    But she was unwilling to let him go. She still hugged him and asked softly: "Are you happy? This question is very important to me."


    Ye Mulin thought for a while, came over and hugged her, let her forehead touch her, and then said very lightly, "Shirley, I am very happy that you can come back. As for work...it''s definitely better than being a lawyer." At that time, we were interested, but we all had to find a balance. When you want to get what you want most, you have to let go of other hobbies or even sacrifice, right?"


    Her throat seemed to be blocked, and she couldn''t say a word for a long time. After a long time, she whispered, "The most important thing is me, isn''t it?"


    He sighed, "Fool."


    of course!


    But he didn''t say it, our head Ye is also a very arrogant man, he waited for her to speak first.


    Kissed her, her voice trembled with unprecedented **** appeal: "I really have to go, otherwise everyone in the conference room will watch me joke and say I am stuck in a woman''s den and can''t get out."


    She beat him, and then felt a little distressed: "You haven''t eaten anything for a day."


    "Secretary Li will prepare a nutritious meal for me, which is refreshing." He muttered.


    Xueli Bai hated him at first, but now she was a little bit reluctant to leave him, gently stroking his buttons with her fingers, and muttered: "Yemulin, that must be ugly."


    "Make me up tonight." He kissed her, and remembered something: "Wait for me here, I will end at eight o''clock, come here and I will take you out for barbecue."


    "Would you like, don''t have diarrhea again." She laughed at him, and then looked down a little: "Can we...can go out to eat together? You are not afraid of being seen!"


    He rubbed her hair, smiled without talking, and left like this.


    After he left, Bai Xueli still felt distressed after thinking about it.


    He seemed to do everything for her, and she was always awkward.


    Although he can be disgusting sometimes, just like last night, she did enjoy it...it seemed to be good.


    She licked her lips lightly, her face flushed.


    On the other side, Ye Mulin went directly to the office for a meeting. There were subordinates and others of the same level in the meeting. After he sat down, Secretary Li reminded him in a low voice: "Ye Shou Long, your neck is caught."

 Chapter 3690： Do you feel bad for me? 1

    Alas, with such a scar, I only came in the afternoon, and there was no one left.


    Which leader is not a low-key person, or who is like the head of their night, for fear that others will not know that he has a woman, but the genuine lady is in the hospital, and the one who can fight like this must be an outside woman.


    Secretary Li''s gaze was hard to express, and so did the people in the meeting.


    Those small eyes didn''t dare to fall on the face of the head of the night, and I felt warm when I looked at it more.


    Ye Mulin had nothing to do. He held the meeting calmly, just stretched out his hand to adjust the neckline of the shirt. The action made all the women present feel very charming.


    Ye Mulin continued to preside over the meeting until seven o''clock in the evening.


    In his office, Secretary Li cleaned up the papers for him, Ye Mulin sat at the desk and stretched out his hand to open the drawer and took out two pills to take.


    Secretary Li looked back, frowned and walked over: "Chief, is your stomach sick again?"


    No, the chief did not show any discomfort in the conference room just now, but Secretary Li just remembered a little bit. The chief didn¡¯t want others to know. After all, there are so many scratches on the neck and the stomach is guilty again. Was laughed to death.


    Secretary Li felt angry and funny when she thought of this. She had been following Ye Mulin for ten years. She only felt that he became an older official when he was older, but he seemed to be getting more and more naive.


    She stepped forward and said with concern: "Then you can rest here for a while. I will stay here. In addition, I will order a light meal. You will feel better before leaving." She was really worried.


    Ye Mulin raised his eyes to look at her, and then said quietly, "Okay."


    He went to the rest room inside to rest. Secretary Li has also been married and had children over the years, so he hurts others, children hurt, and old people like Ye Shouchang also hurt.


    After Ye Mulin lay down, Secretary Li took his body temperature gently. The light movements would never make him uncomfortable. Then he took a small warm bag and filled it with hot water and placed him in his hand. Warm your stomach.


    Ye Mulin put a hand on his forehead and said in a low voice, "You take care of this so well. If Shirley would probably not be able to, or it would be messy."


    Secretary Li bent over to help him tuck the quilt and smiled: "The chief is disgusted, and he can''t stop smiling even when she mentions her."


    "I''m not smiling, I just hate her." He said, frowning again, but quickly relaxed again.


    Secretary Li knew that he was unwell, so he said softly: "Then I will go outside to clean up. If half an hour is not good, I will go to the hospital. You have to listen to me."


    His illness has dragged on for several years, and it is also a desperate job. This is the way he doesn''t care about himself.


    Secretary Li went out lightly, and approached the door thoughtfully. He sorted out the documents lightly by himself. After working for half an hour, he packed up the things, knocked on the door and opened the door to enter.


    Ye Mulin was very bad, his face was pale.


    Secretary Li went over and probed his forehead and muttered, "I''ll ask someone to take you to the hospital."


    Ye Mulin was awake, all frosty, but after a while it would heat up again, very hot and very hot.


    He closed his eyes and murmured: "The phone is in his pocket, call Shirley for me. If you ask her to go home first, you will say I will work overtime."


    After he finished speaking, he frowned again and closed his eyes.


    Secretary Li knew that he was very unwell, so he had to take the cellphone and let him be taken to the hospital first.

 Chapter 3691： Do you feel bad for me? 2

    The black RV drove him to the hospital silently. Sometimes sitting in this position is also a sad reminder. I don''t dare to let people know when I am sick, for fear of being said that I can''t do it.


    Secretary Li sat in the car with a calm expression.


    In the past few years, she has experienced such things many times, and every time she handles it perfectly, she is so skilled that she has a special passage in the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, the doctor quickly pushed forward the examination in the examination room, and the result was just an acute inflammation, just two days of water.


    However, the doctor said very seriously: "The Chief Executive himself is too careless. He always forgets to eat at work. His stomach is not good to take care of. After saying it many times, I still refuse to listen. In the past six months, I thought there would be something Convergence, but here again, Xiao Li, you have to persuade you. It¡¯s not going to happen like this."


    The doctor said something rather heavy: "The head of the night is less than forty, why are you a secretary?"


    Secretary Li felt distressed and a little wronged, and only after a long time did he speak, "I will think of a solution when I look back."


    This, probably can only start from Bai Xueli, she probably can listen to her speech.


    Thinking of this, she remembered that the call hadn¡¯t been made yet, so she dialed, and soon Bai Xueli answered the phone, ¡°Ye Mulin, you said that you came back to the hotel at 8 o¡¯clock, but I didn¡¯t answer it almost 9 o¡¯clock. I''m leaving."


    Secretary Li spoke: "Shirley, it''s me."


    Xueli Bai was stunned for a moment: "Secretary Li? No, no...Why is his cell phone in your hand?"


    Secretary Li smiled bitterly, "The Chief has a stomach problem again. He asked me to call you and wouldn''t let me tell you, but I would like to tell you if I think about it. The Chief is now in the hospital for a suspension injection."


    Bai Xueli was taken aback for a moment, and said blankly: "Where is he, is it serious?"


    "Fortunately, okay, did you scare you?" Secretary Li quickly comforted, joking, this is the chief''s dear baby.


    Xueli said, and was silent for a while.


    Secretary Li cautiously probed: "Can''t you come?"


    Bai Xueli bit her lip: "He will think I am clumsy."


    Secretary Li was about to laugh, and tried his best to endure: "No, the chief just praised you just now."


    This probably gave Bai Xueli confidence. She immediately rectified and asked the taxi driver to drive the car to the hospital. She also made a phone call to her parents and said that she would spend two more days outside, Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai naturally. Is willing.


    When Bai Xueli rushed to the hospital, Ye Mulin had already received a drip in the hospital and was lying quietly, but she was still worried about Bai Xueli, and asked Secretary Li, "Have you ever called?"


    Secretary Li whispered while peeling the apple, "It''s done, Shirley has to ask, I accidentally said it, the director is sorry, will you forgive me?"


    Ye Mulin glared at her, before lightly reprimanding: "It''s really courageous."


    Secretary Li put the apple away.


    He looked at "I can''t eat, why are you cutting this thing?"


    "For Shirley, she is probably hungry." Secretary Li smiled pippily, and the door opened just then. Ye Mulin thought it was Shirley Bai, and said naturally, "I didn''t let you be in the hotel. Waiting for me?"


    However, it was Wen Yuan who came in. Because of a hospital, he saw Secretary Li and came over.


    [Update in a few days]

 Chapter 3692： Do you feel bad for me? 3

    The atmosphere was a bit subtle. Wen Yuan smiled at Secretary Li and walked over: "Why is it uncomfortable again, how is it?"


    Secretary Li replied: "Too indulgent, something went wrong."


    After speaking, he glanced at Ye Shoulong''s neck, Wen Yuan also saw it, and coughed slightly, "Really... I don''t know how to say it."


    Ye Mulin got better after the injection, and smiled lightly, "Wen Yuan, you are watching my joke."


    Wen Yuan sat on the side of the bed, "How dare you look at your jokes, but I think you will never take care of yourself."


    She sighed softly: "Mulin, you always take good care of everyone, and only yourself is bad. I heard the doctor say that your stomach will be very troublesome if it continues like this."


    "It''s not that serious." Ye Mulin smiled lightly, and then said casually: "Right, how about Nan?"


    Wen Yuan smiled: "Very good, you can be discharged from the hospital soon, but you are here again."


    Ye Mulin thought for a while and whispered: "Mu Bai didn''t come again?"


    Wen Yuan shook his head, as if he didn''t mean to talk any more.


    Ye Mulin looked at her for a long time, sighed lightly, and did not ask any more.


    His identity is also subtle, and it is not good to ask too many questions.


    At this moment, the door of the ward opened, and the door was Bai Xueli. As soon as she opened it, she saw Wen Yuan sitting in front of the bed. She was taken aback for a while and instinctively wanted to exit.


    Ye Mulin and Wen Yuan saw her, and Secretary Li.


    Secretary Li''s fingers covered her eyes, God, why did she forget this?


    Xueli Bai looked at it quietly and whispered for a while: "I''m sorry, I will leave now."


    She raised her eyes to look at Ye Mulin, and her voice was very soft and soft: "Also, get well soon."


    Bai Xueli thought she was a very thick-skinned person, but she was still a little injured watching this scene today.


    Also, it is embarrassing.


    After all, she was facing Wen Yuan, Ye Mulin''s nominal wife, and Shirley Bai was not seen where Wen Yuan was.


    She suddenly wanted to cry, her eyes were red and she didn''t want to show weakness, bit her lip and ran outside.


    Ye Mulin wanted to pull off the drip and chase after her when she saw it. Wen Yuan stopped her and said, "I will chase her."


    He looked at her.


    Wen Yuan smiled slightly; "How long will you lie to her? Don''t bully her all the time! I''ll chase... Don''t worry."


    Secretary Li is still staying.


    Wen Yuan already got up and walked out, hurriedly chasing Shirley who was leaving. Fortunately, Shirley was not the wayward little girl back then, otherwise she would run fast.


    Wen Yuan caught up with Bai Xueli with a soft voice; "Shirley, shall we talk about it?"


    Xueli Bai''s eyes were red, and she walked forward eagerly by herself, and said angrily: "I don''t want to talk, I wish you all grow old."


    Wen Yuan was angry and funny, and now she finally knew what it was like Ye Mulin was often half-dead with anger.


    Xueli Bai is really interesting.


    She was still catching up with her, walking side by side with her, and she admitted that she was a little deliberate.


    Sure enough, Bai Xueli was hindered for a while, she stopped and stared at Wen Yuan: "I wish you happiness, what else do you want?"


    "I want you to swear never to leave him." Wen Yuan said with a smile.


    Bai Xueli did not hear clearly for a while, and immediately replied: "Wen Yuan, you are too much. Why should I swear not to leave... him!"


    Then her eyes widened to look at Wen Yuan: "What do you mean!"

 Chapter 3693： Do you feel bad for me? 4

    "The meaning is very simple. I divorced Ye Mulin. After the news of your return. Shirley, this marriage letter with him is also for outsiders. I think Nan just called him uncle at home, me and Ye Mulin is half a family member, because Xiangnan has Yejia¡¯s bones and blood, so he will let me live in the night house, that¡¯s all. And Shirley, Ye Mulin always says you are stupid, but I feel you are not Too stupid! You can always tell if a man loves you, how much he loves you!"


    Xueli Bai almost exploded her hair--


    What do I think you are not too stupid!


    Her eyes became rounder.


    Wen Yuan suddenly smiled: "Actually, Shirley, I like you very much. It''s very cute, just like the little white on Mulin''s desk. He said this is this little **** who looks like you. Isn''t it? He is very precious, I think Nan asked for it several times and he would not send it."


    Bai Xueli grinned her teeth and spoke slowly: "Wen Yuan, are you the devil?"


    Wen Yuan smiled: "I just like you very much, so... go and see him, I just happened to come over, you wronged me and him too much, you see the person who made him sick is not me !"


    Bai Xueli only thinks Wen Yuan''s eloquence is poisonous.


    And Wen Yuan still smiled: ¡®I have to accompany Xiangnan, but for a while, I might want to see my uncle. If you have something that is not suitable for children, hurry up, otherwise it will be bad for children to see. ¡¯


    Bai Xueli was originally defensive against Wen Yuan, but when she heard Xiang Nan''s name, she felt a little distressed for her. She bit her lip and hesitated before she spoke again: "You plan to talk to Xiao Bai Are you together?"


    Wen Yuan smiled faintly, and then said in a low voice: "Shirley, I actually admire you very much. We have been lovers for many years. Back then, you liked Mu Bai and you chased him vigorously, but I didn''t have the courage. I made things bad."


    Bai Xueli cheered her up: "But you gave him a son, and I was tied into the church by his brother."


    However, Wen Yuan also married Ye Mulin. Although it was only in name, Bai Xueli said uncomfortably: "In fact, Xiaobai is quite poisonous. Everyone is loved, and flowers bloom..."


    Wen Yuan laughed, but there was always some silence in that smile: "He has a girlfriend, and he forgot about me..."


    She paused: "Even if he remembers, he probably doesn''t like me."


    She forced it.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Xueli has long lost her previous jealous thoughts of being jealous and holding Wen Yuan''s arm in the past: "Don''t be discouraged, and also, give Xiaobai some time. I think he will remember and come back. Yes. Wen Yuan, you also have a son, you have to cheer up in order to miss Nan."


    Wen Yuan hummed, stretched out his hand and gently stroked Bai Xueli''s hair, "I now know why Ye Mulin misses you so much, because you are a little fool."


    Xueli Bai jumped up all at once: "Wen Yuan, you are poisonous."


    Then she hummed, "Actually, I''m still your sister-in-law!"


    Wen Yuan smiled: "Okay, Sister-in-law, let''s see our head of night, otherwise he will really have to pull the needle."


    "He is so stupid!" Bai Xueli gritted her teeth.


    Wen Yuan sighed slightly: "He is just caring and messy, Bai Xueli, you should give him a happy life, after he has paid so much for you..."


    {Four changes will be resumed tomorrow, a few more changes will be made in two days, and those who are going out~~}

 Chapter 3694： Ye Mulin, we will never be apart again 1

    Bai Xueli felt a bit complicated for a while, and she looked at Wen Yuan after a while: "I will help you, but I will go to see Ye Mulin first, and you will want to come south later."


    Wen Yuan smiled: "Okay."


    The two women separated. When Bai Xueli walked into Ye Mulin''s ward, her face was a little irrelevant and she felt ashamed.


    Standing at the door for a long time before opening the door, Ye Mulin lay down. When he saw her, the cat glanced at her, and then said quietly, "Would you like to come back?"


    Without speaking, she walked over slowly, stood in front of him and asked in a low voice: "Are you better?"


    He lay down, looking at her, "No."


    There was even a hint of aegyo in Ye Mulin''s tone. She heard Bai Xueli a little hairy. She looked at him happily, and said for a long time: "You are such a big person, so you can''t take care of yourself!"


    He stared at her: "I''m taking care of your Yuwang, Bai Xueli, do you still have any conscience?"


    She hummed softly: "Where do you take care of me, you obviously take care of yourself."


    Then he glanced at him, "You have been free for a few years, you are obviously hungry, don''t push everything on me."


    "Then who am I looking for?" He stared at her, not letting her change.


    She was expecting Ai Ai for a while, and it took a long time to speak: "That, it has nothing to do with me."


    He stared at her: "Shirley Bai, do you think it matters?"


    She uttered an oh, and then she sat on the edge of the bed, grabbed his hand with a thin white hand, and then looked at him: "Who let you... want to guard yourself like a jade?"


    He laughed, feeling like an idiot not to care about her.


    Xueli Bai''s head poked over: "I didn''t come to see you, why do I still look angry? You threw me at the hotel and I didn''t care about you."


    He glanced at her again.


    She played with his big palm, hanging her head slightly, and after a while she whispered: "By the way, you didn''t tell me about your divorce. She also lied to me that I was a junior. I was so angry that I didn''t get angry with you!"


    Ye Mulin raised his eyes and looked at her kindly, with a strange expression in his eyes.


    Bai Xueli''s eyes are bright, she has been playing with his palm, her expression is a little soft.


    Ye Mulin''s heart has long since softened, but on her face she pretended to be still angry, staring at her: "Bai Xueli, are you asking me to marry you now?"


    She bowed her eyebrows and looked at him: "Then if I ask, will you marry?"


    "It depends on the mood." The head of Ye looked a little arrogant.


    She was so angry that she ignored him.


    At this time, Secretary Li just bought the white porridge and came back. It was funny seeing them. She put the porridge on the bedside table and said softly, "Chief, or I will go home first, and Shirley will take care of it here.


    Ye Mulin had no opinion.


    Bai Xueli bit her lip: "Can he eat it by himself?"


    Secretary Li said very seriously: "Before the chief was unable to stand still, I''d better feed it, or I will stay and feed it."


    Bai Xueli was a little drunk thinking about the scene, and smiled dryly: "I''m coming!"


    Secretary Li endured a smile and nodded: "Be careful of being hot. Remember to blow cold before feeding."


    Bai Xueli still smiled and nodded politely to MMP in her heart, and sent Secretary Li away.


    When Secretary Li left, she sat down by the bed and picked up the porridge bowl, and took a spoonful of it to Ye Mulin''s mouth.

 Chapter 3695： Ye Mulin, we will never be apart again 2

    Ye Mulin didn''t eat it, but said plainly, "Secretary Li is gone, so there is another person? Bai Xueli, are you reluctant?"


    "Then you give me a standard night chief, and I will laugh at your request." She said with a smile.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and hummed: "When did your mouth become so powerful, you always say that you are close to Zhu Zhechi. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this. You see that your mouth has been so advantageous in just a few days."


    Bai Xueli bit her lip: "It''s obviously black who is near the ink."


    He smiled: "That''s fine too."


    He said that she was dragged to the hospital bed.


    Bai Xueli whispered: "The porridge is going to be spilled, you...you are still so crazy when you are sick."


    But he kissed her lips with a low smile, and then let go of her after kissing enough: "This is to punish you for disobedience."


    After speaking, let her go, he took half of the porridge and let her eat the remaining half.


    "I don''t want to eat this." She said disgustedly: "I can go out for a big meal later."


    Ye Mulin stared at her with a black face, "I save Bai Xueli for you to eat, you dare to give me a big meal outside."


    He pinched the tip of her nose: "Is there any conscience?"


    She was pinched by him and screamed. After he let go of her, she rubbed and complained: "I don''t like to eat this. Don''t save it to me. Eat it yourself. I will feed you. ?"


    He still looked unhappy, his expression very proud.


    Bai Xueli pursed her lips and smiled, leaning over to feed him.


    He squinted at her, taking one bite after another as if reluctantly, and Bai Xueli looked at him, "That''s just obedient! Such a big person won''t take care of herself and make others worry about it."


    She spoke softly and skillfully, but he caught the distress that slid in her eyes. He looked at her and asked softly, "Shirley, you actually want me to eat more to say that you don''t eat, right? "


    "Mainly I don''t like eating." She stuck out her tongue.


    Ye Mulin''s expression became gentle and stroked her hair: "Fool, do you care about me?"


    "No." She denied it, and couldn''t help but said: "Ye Mulin will watch you eat from now on."


    In his eyes, there was a hint of smile, a hint of gentleness, "I''ll let someone bring food over."


    "I''m afraid you can''t stand the smell." She looked inside: "I''ll be next here."


    She often cooks by herself now and can still eat what she cooks.


    Ye Mulin lay flat, stretched out and shook her hand.


    Nothing was said, they all understood.


    Xueli Bai was going to go down there, but now she couldn''t bear it anymore. She sat on the edge of the bed and leaned her forehead, and he opened his eyes; "Shirley?"


    Her voice was a little dumb, "Ye Mulin, we won''t be separated anymore, will we?"


    He smiled lightly, put one hand on the back of his head, and then said lowly: "If you must confess Shirley to me, wait until I get better, eh? Any proposal is fine."


    "Of course you and me proposed." Bai Xueli wrinkled her nose.


    He closed his eyes again and rested, "Okay."


    She still leaned on him and refused to leave.


    Ye Mulin gently rubbed the back of her neck and sighed, "Shirley, after so many years, why are you still like a child?"


    She leaned on him: "Then I will call you father again."


    He darkened his face and reprimanded: "Naughty."


    Our night chief is really a traditional man!


    [Two more chapters, updated before ten o¡¯clock]

 Chapter 3696： Ye Mulin, we will never be apart again 3

    She rasped his waist, rubbed her small face against his shoulder: "I''ll call you Dad."


    He had no choice but to compromise: "Don''t let An An hear it, otherwise it looks like what it is."


    She leaned in his ear: "Don''t worry, I will call when there are only two of us."


    His heart is soft. In fact, his rice worms have not changed at all. She is still dependent on people, still clinging to people, but is forced to be independent. He just thinks of her living abroad with An An, and she wants to live alone. When I had to take care of my children at work, I felt distressed, and even forgot to be ill.


    Outside the ward, Yang Nan listened at the door, then raised his head and asked Wen Yuan in a whisper: "Aunt Bai is so big, why is she still called uncle''dad''? An An should be called uncle''s father!"


    Wen Yuan¡¯s expression is very wonderful, she doesn¡¯t even know how to answer Xiang Nan¡¯s words, she can¡¯t talk to Xiang Nan¡ª¡ª


    This is the husband and wife of your uncle and Aunt Bai Qingqu!


    She is ashamed to say!


    Besides, if she wants to ask Nan, she is also very big head, so she just vaguely said: "Your uncle and Aunt Bai are thinking about how to educate An An, and your Aunt Bai is playing An An."


    "Oh, mom, I know, it''s a role game." Xiangnan had an idea and looked at her Ma Ma eagerly, wanting to be praised.


    Wen Yuan felt MMP in his heart, but there was a motherly smile on his face: "It''s almost like this!"


    She can''t bear to tell her son what a role game is...


    Sigh softly: "Let''s go back to the ward first. Your uncle is a bit busy."


    Xiangnan gave a cry, then whispered after a while: "Mom, I want to play role games too."


    Wen Yuan couldn''t help sighing, and then said to his son, "What do you think about catching a puppy tomorrow?"


    Xiang Nan''s little face hung down, and after a while he said, "The little girl next door is pretty, I want her to call my father."


    Wen Yuan¡ª¡ª


    She now feels that she should stay away from Ye Mulin and Bai Xueli. Together they are poisonous.


    The ward is as warm as ever.


    Bai Xueli was tired of Ye Mulin''s arms for a long time and refused to move away, and smelling the potion made him feel masculine.


    After a long time, Ye Mulin squeezed her small face; "Shirley, aren''t you hungry?"


    "Not hungry." She softened her voice: "I just want to feel your temperature."


    He paused for a long time before he said, "Actually, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Bai Xueli raised her eyes: Are you a devil?


    She hummed: "I will help you get the bottle."


    Ye Mulin was a very proud man. Although he was thinking about her full service, he still had to think about the picture. He still hoped that he could maintain a tall image in her heart, so he reservedly refused.


    Xueli Bai did not reluctantly, "Then I will go down."


    He smiled, and took the bottle to go to the bathroom. While he was convenient, he thought, maybe she came here, and his stomach problems healed faster, as if it would not hurt anymore.


    After finishing it, he went out and smelled the fragrant smell from the small kitchen. At this time, he also felt that a bowl of porridge was not enough, so he walked into the small kitchen.


    She is underneath, very attentive, and looks very soft with her low eyebrows.


    In his heart, he couldn''t help softening, holding a bottle in one hand, holding her gently with the other hand on her waist, resting his chin on her shoulders, and muttered: "Follow me a little bit more. hungry."

 Chapter 3697： Ye Mulin, we will never be apart 4

    Bai Xueli turned her head to look at him, and then smiled slightly, "I will eat it for you first, and you will sit down at the small table. Oh, I will help you get the shelf first."


    After she finished speaking, she turned the fire down and ran over to take it.


    After returning to help him adjust, Ye Mulin rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully: "Bai Xueli, you are very different from you today, is it a fake?"


    "You are fake!" She glanced at him and skillfully helped him pretend a plain noodle.


    When he brought it over, he looked very beautiful, just a few small green vegetables, and an egg lying there, but it was surprisingly fragrant.


    There was a feeling of happiness in his heart, but he took a bite calmly, the taste was good, light and delicious.


    Xueli Bai stood by, "It''s delicious, isn''t it?"


    He smiled at her: "It seems that Secretary Li has entrusted the right person."


    Xueli Bai''s face turned red, and she turned her head to the bottom of herself. At this time, it was almost eleven o''clock that she was indeed hungry, and she was not very elegant when she ate the noodles.


    Ye Mulin looked up at the way she was eating noodles, thinking in his heart, just like this, the two of them ate noodles quietly together, and they felt very good and warm. This was also the life he yearned for, although the price paid was higher. Little bit.


    In fact, it''s not that no one can take her place and sit opposite him to eat noodles, but he just doesn''t want to.


    Because it wasn''t her that he didn''t want it.


    Ye Mulin smiled slightly, and suddenly said, "I will pay attention to my body in the future."


    Xueli was a little stunned, then raised her eyes to look at him.


    "I said I will take care of myself, as well as you and An''an." Ye Mulin lowered his head, said very coldly, and then said casually: "By the way, if we have time, let''s get a certificate. The child is not too young. Up."


    Bai Xueli stared at him, "Yemulin, are you proposing marriage?"


    "Seeking your opinion." He smiled, habitually in the posture of a superior.


    Xueli Bai stared at him: "No champagne, no roses, no big diamond ring for proposal?"


    She yelled, "I''m telling you, I''m just as pompous as before."


    He smiled; "I thought it would be better for us to communicate this kind of thing first. I have to get a positive answer. Otherwise, if the scene is so big then it will be difficult for me to step down if you disagree."


    She looked at him with poisonous eyes.


    "I still have to worry about Shirley for my identity, huh?" He coaxed her: "You mean, don''t you?"


    She felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell.


    So she hesitated for a while, ¡®okay then! ¡¯


    He hummed, and then said very slowly: "Yes, I forgot to tell you that public officials are economically restricted and refuse to be extravagant."


    She was stunned at once, and it took a long time to return to her senses: "Ye Mulin, do you mean that the flowers and the big diamond ring are gone?"


    He looked at her with some regret, and said very pragmatically; "I just buy one ring. For the wedding, should we simplify it? It''s really inappropriate to make a big noise."


    She understands right now, he just worked on it for a long time just to do her routine!


    He is too bad.


    She was angry, "Then I won''t marry."


    He didn''t take it seriously, and said very proudly, "Bai Xueli, think about it clearly, it''s very rare for me to have no time. I may not be single after this time."


    He is really shameless! She thought to herself.


    Obviously he was the one who stalked her, how could she beg him now?

 Chapter 3698： Ye Mulin, we will never be apart 5

    Bai Xueli was so angry that she stared at him and said angrily: "Then don''t get married."


    He stretched out his hand and touched her face, "Aren''t you afraid of me being taken away by another woman?"


    "I''m not afraid." She stared at him, "I can also find An An a stepdad, the head of the night, my market is not worse than you."


    Ye Mulin knocked her little head: "Bai Xueli, don''t think about it."


    He paused for a while before speaking: "Who can you find but me, do you think other men can satisfy you like me?"


    "Why can''t it? You see that you are often sick, and you are ashamed to say that you are strong." She looked down on him.


    The head of the night couldn''t bear it all at once, and he reached out and dragged her body over, his eyes burning: "I will make you die even now."


    She kissed her as she said, she thought it would be stormy, but he kissed her tenderly.


    After a kiss, he said softly: "Have you changed your mind now?"


    She sat on his lap, stretched out her hand and gently touched his beautiful lips, blushing and asked, "Yemulin, do you rely on your mouth?"


    His eyes became a little fiery, and he bit her finger lightly, "Try it later, eh?"


    She leaned on his face and smiled lightly: "Mr. Ye should still take care of his illness, don''t think about it, eh?"


    "I thought you were thinking about it." He bit her again, and then licked her finger shamelessly, which was very suggestive.


    Bai Xueli bit her lip and instinctively wanted to withdraw her hand, but he didn''t stop it, just smiled ambiguously.


    She pulled her hand back, but still felt hot and humid in her hand, as if his saliva was still there.


    She wiped it secretly with her other hand, thinking to herself that he was really shameless.


    Ye Mulin smiled and rubbed his stomach; "Alright, help me to lie down on the bed!"


    She realized that his face was actually a little pale, and she muttered distressed and a little dissatisfied: "You are still acting like this when you are uncomfortable."


    Although she blamed him, she carefully helped him to lie down in the ward, helped him to cover the quilt, and asked uneasy: "Would you like to call a doctor over to see?"


    He took her hand and said softly, "No, I probably ate a little more, but it''s just a little uncomfortable and it doesn''t interfere."


    She uttered an oh, and sat beside him obediently, as if let him send her.


    Ye Mulin closed her eyes for a while, then looked up at her and smiled softly: "Shirley, do you think we are like old couples and wives now?"


    Bai Xueli pressed against his arm, gave him a glance, and then snorted: "We don''t have a certificate now. Where is the old husband and wife? The old concubine is almost the same."


    He was funny and angry, and reached out and knocked her on the head: "Bai Xueli, I am single now."


    Where did she come from? Where did she learn these words?


    Bai Xueli still pressed to him softly, her voice low, "I don''t care, it''s not a legal couple anyway."


    Ye Mulin stretched out his hand to stroke her head and sighed softly, "I didn''t expect you to be so anxious!"


    She blushed all of a sudden: "I''m not in a hurry. My market is very good. You won''t marry a lot of people."


    "But... Shelly, you just want to marry me, don''t you?" He sighed softly.


    She wanted to deny, but under his gaze, she felt that she didn''t want to deny it.


    They were finally together again.

 Chapter 3699： Ye Mulin, we will never be apart again 6

    In the end, she just hummed, a bit unwilling, and he just smiled and didn''t embarrass her anymore.


    And he was really tired.


    He lay down and closed his eyes, but he was not willing to let go of her.


    Bai Xueli sat for a long time, her waist was sore, and she wanted to lie down, but she looked at him with a tired face, and then looked down at him holding her hand, she couldn''t bear it, she just lay on the bed. Hold her hand by him.


    She was lying on her stomach, and then she couldn''t help but touch his palm.


    Reunited for so long, they lived together for a few days, the sheets rolled over, but only at this time, she dared to say to him¡ª


    Ye Mulin, I miss you so much!


    Her little face was rubbing against his palm, feeling his temperature. Only then did she admit that he said he was single, how important it was to her, and how courage she had to be with him, saying that she actually missed him .


    Miss his temperature, miss the smell on his body, miss the heat when holding her, miss everything about him.


    Xueli Bai¡¯s face rubbed against his palm, like a kitten, and then she was a little dissatisfied, rubbed it on his arm, and then carefully put her little head on his shoulder... ¡­That¡¯s how she was still dissatisfied, wishing to get into his arms.


    Just when she was like this, a big little head was holding her, and her low voice was amused: "Bai Xueli, you are now... Yuqiu dissatisfied?"


    She stayed for a while, then realized that he was awake, so she looked up at him blankly, eyes wide open.


    Ye Mulin sighed faintly: "I may not be able to satisfy you when I am sick, but you don''t mean that I can only talk about it, but I can try it reluctantly."


    She opened her eyes wide and said slowly, "I didn''t think about that."


    "Then why are you rubbing against me, aren''t you secretly begging me for a favor?" His voice smiled: "So you are such a Xueli."


    She really felt that she couldn''t tell if there was suffering. She was obviously just an expression of emotion. Why did he think about that?


    After thinking about it for a while, she stared at him again and hummed, "It''s obviously that you are too carnal."


    Ye Mulin just smiled and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms and let her lie down on her own.


    His arms were very warm, and she was lying on his shoulders, she was actually a little restrained, especially when she smelled the pure masculine breath of him, her heartbeat accelerated a little.


    Her little hands hugged his waist and pressed against him carefully. It took a while before she said: "Why don''t you speak?"


    He looked down at her: "I want to hear you, Shirley."


    She screamed. Then he frowned: ¡®but, I seem to have nothing to say. ¡¯


    Ye Mulin pressed her forehead and gritted her teeth: "Bai Xueli."


    She wowed and lay down in his arms again, and he helplessly grabbed her by the hair, "Look at your age, how come you are still like a child."


    "Dad," she called shamelessly.


    He was really angry and funny, angry that she did not grow, but her heart was soft again, and she finally came back. Not only Shirley Bai, but also the Mi insect is back.


    He grabbed her by the hair, smiled softly, leaned in and kissed her, then said slowly, "Shirley, I miss you very much."

 Chapter 3700： Ye Mulin, we will never be apart 7

    She opened her eyes wide and looked at him baffledly, with a touch of moisture in her eyes. ¡®


    After that, she lay crying in his arms, crying uncomfortably.


    Only now, when he said that he was single, she had the courage to cry in front of him with this face, crying in front of him, and she knew how much she minded his married status, not only minded, but also jealous.


    Even if he and Wen Yuan are named, they live together. They are husband and wife outside. They breathe the same air. She admits that she is careful, but she just can''t help but be jealous of Wen Yuan.


    Now, she doesn''t need to be jealous anymore, because he is hers again.


    Her little hand gently grabbed the flesh of his heart, biting his lip, "Look at you, it''s all three hands."


    Ye Mulin grabbed her hand, "Three hands?"


    "Isn''t it, you and I are married again for the third time." She broke away from his hand and started poking his heart again, "It''s just three hands."


    His eyes burned, and then he said slowly: "According to you, aren''t you second-hand?"


    She opened her eyes and looked at him: "I am not, I haven''t changed."


    He put her arms around her, pressed her close to his arms, and said slowly: "But I have only slept with a woman, and no one has touched it before. How come I am a three-handed person. I am not like someone. I don¡¯t know how many boyfriends I¡¯ve talked with until I¡¯m old, and have been chasing Mu Bai for so many years. I haven¡¯t despised you yet, Bai Xueli, do you despise me?"


    He put on the expression of a very high-ranking person again. She couldn''t find words to refute for a while. After a long time, she stammered and pretended to be justified: "But I only slept with you. People."


    After speaking, he laughed lowly and raised her little face: "Then tell me, are you satisfied?"


    "There is no comparison, I don''t know!" She said not afraid of death: "Then I will try another person and tell you the result."


    His face suddenly became dark; "Shirley Bai, don''t even think about it."


    He paused, but with a light sigh, he stretched out his hand to stroke her hair and whispered: "Don''t say such things in the future, Shirley, I don''t like you to say that."


    She wanted to say a few more words, but she didn''t say a word when she looked at his expression.


    Lie down in his arms obediently, his little hands lightly drew circles: "Then I won''t say anything, and I won''t be angry with you, okay?"


    He looked at her with gentle eyebrows, but his voice was with a smile: "Shirley, no matter how messy you are, I really can''t help it."


    She looked up at him: "I''m not messy."


    He pressed her back waist, pressed her to himself, let her feel her results.


    She bit her lip and deceived Ai Ai a little bit, "No, Ye Mulin, I didn''t mean that. It''s because you are not firm in your will, and you are too carnal."


    He is really not a human being. He had been ill for so long yesterday, but he could still do this!


    She wanted to move away, but he refused, staring at her with some deep eyebrows, and then said horribly, "Do you want to try my mouth skills?"


    She immediately covered her face and screamed, "Yemulin, you are too shameless! I want to sleep!"


    Then his small body hid in his arms, his small hands wrapped around his waist, his face was buried, and the voice sounded like a baby: "You must not move, Ye Mulin. If you move, I will pinch you. I will pinch. I love you."


    [Five watch tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 3701： Besides happiness, there is happiness 1

    He smiled lowly, lowered his head to her ear: "I am in pain now, and I can''t move anymore. Or else, would you help me rub it?"


    "No." She refused without thinking, holding his waist and whispered: "You are not honest if you are sick, Ye Mulin, you are a slumber."


    He laughed. In fact, he was very tired and wanted to sleep, but her feelings were sublimated in his arms. It was really peaceful for a long time, and he was reluctant to sleep.


    He kissed her, it is good to kiss her, but although Gui is the leader, he is also a normal man.


    Most of the stomach problems have recovered. At this time, it was late at night and I was in a bed again, so the mood was inevitably different. What a heart and strength, but of course a man like Ye Mulin would not directly ask us to make it again.


    He just hugged her and rubbed it, until the person in his arms was like a kitten and couldn''t bear it. When his face was flushed, he still didn''t directly satisfy her. He kept teasing and made her cry.


    The eyelids were also pink, the nose was red, the teardrops on the long eyelashes looked pitiful, and the little hands hugged his waist and rubbed his waist. The hateful man pretended not to know, "Go to sleep!"


    With that, he actually lay down, as if he was going to sleep.


    Xueli Bai was stunned.


    She sat there with her head hanging down, and he pushed her so that she was about to fall asleep, what should she do?


    She looked at him blankly, and after a while she also lay down, resting her small chin on his shoulder, looking at him cutely with her big eyes open.


    He still pretended to sleep.


    Bai Xueli was so angry that she grinds her teeth, and nibbles on his shoulder: "Hello?"


    Ye Mulin opened one eye, "What''s the matter?"


    She bit her lip and spoke for a while: "Did you just say..."


    She is not so thick-skinned at all, and it took a long time to pop a few words: "Didn''t you say you have any special skills?"


    "Special skills?" He thought for a while, pretending not to understand.


    He was so angry that he didn''t ask for it. He turned his back and said angrily: "Sleep."


    Ye Mulin looked at her back, alas, she was really like a child, and every strand of her hair was downcast.


    He chuckled and hugged her from behind, moving one hand down--


    She screamed thinly, and he kissed her neck, "Shirley, is this a special skill?"


    Her breathing was suppressed and restrained, and she couldn''t speak for a long time...


    Ye Mulin chuckled and pulled her into his arms, holding her like this to make her tremble in his arms.


    After a long time, she suddenly turned around and hugged him with two thin arms. She hugged him tightly, and her voice trembled and she said no.


    "Don''t like it?" Ye Mulin''s voice had a slight smile and a hint of tenderness.


    She shook her head in his arms, then hugged him again, with a small voice: "Fear."


    His heart suddenly became soft, and his little girl was in her early thirties, but she was still young to this kind of thing, and she would still feel shy.


    "Let''s come again in two days, eh?" He whispered in her ear. Although he has the heart and strength, he still restrained it. He is not young, he still has to take care of his wife and children.


    She hummed, sleeping obediently in his arms, and he hugged her as if he was holding everything.


    He bowed his head and kissed her, her voice hoarse: "Bai Xueli, we will never separate again."

 Chapter 3702： Besides happiness, there is happiness 2

    The next morning, when the doctor came over, he saw the head of night leaning on the bedside of the bed, reading a document, and there was a...woman lying in his arms.


    While reading the file, Ye Shouchang stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the woman''s hair, his expression was particularly gentle.


    The doctors and nurses were stunned for a moment. In the past two years, they had dealt with the head of the night many times, and for the first time they saw him such a kind and pleasant face, and they had never seen him have such a tender side.


    And this woman is not Mrs Ye.


    Also, the head of Ye''s son and wife are also in the hospital, and the head of Ye puts women in his ward so openly and treats women like this. Is there really no problem?


    The doctors and nurses felt bad, but they didn''t dare to say more on the face, and they all came in to help Mr. Chief to check.


    Ye Mulin raised his eyes, then put down the file in his hand, and said quietly: "Be quieter, don''t wake her."


    The doctors and nurses thought in their hearts: "It''s really a pet! See who can compare this treatment?"


    She didn''t dare to show the slightest on her face, and gently assisted in the inspection, but she still awakened Bai Xueli.


    Imagine a group of people surrounded, unless they are pigs, they all have to wake up.


    Bai Xueli only woke up. She didn''t realize that there was someone else, and she didn''t open her eyes. She kissed his Huns a few times like a chicken pecking rice: "What time is Ye Mulin?"


    His heart was warm, a little turbulent, if no one was there, he would definitely kiss her, but now so many people would not be able to kiss her.


    He sighed: "It''s half past nine."


    "It''s so late?" Bai Xueli stretched her arms and opened her eyes: "Wen Yuan said last night that she wanted to bring her to the south, why didn''t she come?"


    When I finished speaking, I watched five or six pairs of eyes staring at her, everyone''s expressions were very subtle.


    Xueli Bai opened her eyes, then looked at Ye Mulin¡ª¡ª


    A second later, she got into the quilt, and her voice came out vaguely: "When I don''t exist."


    Ye Mulin was funny and angry, she was really embarrassed like this.


    Reached out and pulled her out of the quilt, and then gently brushed away the messy hair on her face, with a reproach: "I''m not afraid of getting bored."


    Xueli bit her lip and stared at him.


    "What are you doing staring at me?" He squeezed her cheek slightly, "Silly."


    Then he looked at the doctors and nurses, and said quietly: "You go out first."


    His tone is taken for granted, and there is a little bit of a superior posture.


    All of a sudden, the doctor and nurse ran away, and Shirley looked speechlessly: "Why are you doing this, Ye Mulin? Isn''t this bad?"


    "What''s wrong?" He took her by the waist, hugged her in his arms, and kissed her.


    He kissed only shallowly at first, and then a little deeper. She couldn''t stand him a little bit. She stretched out her hand to grab his skirt and couldn''t bear his kiss. Later, she couldn''t bear his kiss. She blushed and turned her face away. Ye Mulin, this is the ward."


    His breathing was suppressed and restrained, his face buried in her neck, and he gnawed at once, with a smile in his voice: "Then you begged me last night?"


    "I didn''t." She blushed, "Even if there is, you deliberately tempted me!"


    Ye Mulin chuckled, kissed her again, and began to dress: "Yes, I deliberately seduce you, but your body really...can''t resist teasing!"

 Chapter 3703： Besides happiness, there is happiness 3

    Xueli Bai was angry and didn''t want to bother him.


    But she watched him start dressing, and pulled him: "Why are you up? Don''t you want to live for two days?"


    He tilted his head, buckled the buttons and kissed her, then he said, "I don''t need to be hospitalized."


    He got up and went to brush his teeth. Bai Xueli followed him in his pajamas angrily. She was brushing his teeth and chanting on the side: "You are wrong, Ye Mulin."


    Her childish words made him laugh, and turned his face sideways, "Why am I wrong?"


    He said, brushing his teeth again, and shaved after washing his face.


    A mature man shaves very sexy. He looks in the mirror, and she looks at him, eagerly: "Do you want more of your body?"


    He smiled while shaving, "Just pay attention and it will be fine."


    She was very angry and thought he was very bad, but she couldn''t say about him, so she could only get angry silently, leaning against the wall silently, staring at him, her small eyes were very unfriendly.


    But he felt so cute when she was like this. He cleaned up after shaving his beard, and walked towards her.


    Intuition told her that she should run away, but he had already come over, put his hand on her shoulder to prevent her from moving, and stroked her lips with one hand, with a low voice: "Shirley, do you care about me?"


    "Not really!" She bit her lip, then turned her face away, visibly angry.


    He doesn''t cherish himself at all, he doesn''t even know that if he makes his body like this, she will feel guilty and feel bad.


    She was annoyed, and her eyes were red.


    Don''t pay attention to him with a small face, that small look is not mentioned how cute, so he likes more.


    Ye Mulin''s voice was low and deep: "Shirley, how about me then you will be a little happy?"


    She kept her head down without speaking.


    After a while, he looked up again.


    He stared at her, "I have a meeting this afternoon."


    "Then you have finished the needle in the morning, no less." She bargained with him.


    Ye Mulin''s eyes were a little scorching: "Where is the reward?"


    Bai Xueli bit her lip, then leaned in lightly and took a bite on his lips.


    He reached out and touched his lips, then laughed: "This is the reward? Is this Bai Xueli too pediatric?"


    "Then what do you want?" Her hand was flat against his heart and asked in a low voice.


    His eyes darkened, so she was so deep that she did not dare to look directly. He lowered his head and said a few words in her ear. She raised her eyes, with moisture in her eyes, and then he nodded: "Deal. ."


    The head of the night smiled softly and rubbed her hair: "Then I will wait for your performance at night."


    He went out and turned his head on purpose again, "Shirley Bai, clean her toothbrush at night."


    She exploded her hair all at once; "Ye Mulin, don''t go too far, I still don''t think you are dirty, you still hate me!"


    He smiled at her ambiguously, then went out and called the doctor.


    Doctors and nurses have been dealing with Ye Shougang for two or three years. Ye Shougang has always been the most uncooperative patient, but today it was really unprecedented for them to get some drips. If they were not uncomfortable the next day, they would just leave.


    It seems that the role of the little beauty is still great, and I don''t know what method was used.


    In the bathroom, Bai Xueli thought while brushing her teeth: She is going to eat chili at night, it will be so spicy for him!


    But after thinking about it, her cheek turned a little red, and he was too shameless!

 Chapter 3704： Besides happiness, there is happiness 4

    Ye Mulin dangled a bit, and she went to make breakfast. He couldn''t help her feed him.


    At noon, he had to go to the office after hanging. After thinking about it, he asked the driver to take her back to Bai''s house. He went to the office by himself. Before leaving, he gently stroked her red lips with his fingers. The voice was low and hoarse: "Shirley Bai, don''t forget what you said."


    Her heart was so horrible, she grunted, and her face flushed again.


    He smiled and walked inside.


    Bai Xueli suddenly jumped out of the car and called his name hastily: "Ye Mulin."


    He turned his head and looked at her.


    Bai Xueli walked over and stood with him, under the sun.


    She stretched out her hand and gently held his hand, her voice was a little soft: "I will bring An An back tonight. Don''t run so far to pick us up. You want to see my parents and we will go there every week."


    Ye Mulin looked down at her holding her hand, looked at it for a while, then smiled lightly, and kissed her sideways, with a gentle voice, "Okay, you drive carefully."


    She hummed, watched him walk in, returned to the car and the driver drove her to Bai''s house.


    When Mrs. Bai and Mr. Bai saw her asking about Ye Mulin''s situation, Bai Xueli sighed, "I have been tired these years, but he never told me."


    Mr. Bai didn''t have much to say, but Mrs. Bai sighed; "He is really good to you. After you have a good grasp, don''t be too capricious. A man like him needs a good help."


    Bai Xueli looked at her mother and said mischievously: "Mom, you didn''t have this kind of consciousness before!"


    Mrs. Bai sighed: "I didn''t think of this layer before. It''s too high-profile and enjoyable. My family only..."


    She shook her daughter''s hand: "Mulin is nice and treats both of us very well. Don''t let them down."


    Xueli Bai hesitated and said, "Mom, I have something to tell you."


    Under the eyes of Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai, she said with some difficulty: "Ye Mulin said that he and Wen Yuan are divorced. I think he and I will get married soon."


    Mrs. Bai froze for a while and said with satisfaction: ¡®This is very good. I look at them as if they are a fake couple. ¡¯


    Bai Xueli didn''t say much else, and after having lunch here, she took Bai An''an back to the apartment.


    Ye Mulin has a lot of houses, but he seems to like her to live here. She came back, cleaned up the house, bought some fresh flowers for the house, and added some comfortable household items, especially for children Some of the small soft cushions, these were swiped with the card that Ye Mulin gave her, and she was thinking when she swiped the card¡ª


    It feels good to be raised by someone.


    The child Bai An''an rolled around on the small mat, and then asked his mother: "Shall we never leave and live here? My father has always been my father?"


    Xueli Bai put the little guy in her arms and kissed hard: "When your father comes back, you can ask him, and then you can ask when he will marry his mother."


    Bai An''an''s eyes opened wide, and it took him a while to speak contemptuously: "Mom, you are so shabby!"


    "Why am I inferior? Bai An''an, please make it clear!" Bai Xueli squeezed her small face. Poor Bai An''an''s face was deformed. I dare not say, coward!"

 Chapter 3705： Besides happiness, there is happiness 5

    Bai Xueli snorted coldly: "I''m giving him a chance. This kind of thing requires a man to take the initiative, Bai An''an, please listen clearly. When I grow up, I''m not allowed to chase me."


    Bai Anan didn''t quite understand these words, with his eyes wide open, he ran to play by himself.


    Bai Xueli also sighed in her heart when she watched her running around in the big apartment, looking so happy.


    She brought An''an up, although it wasn''t particularly painful, but she didn''t have many good conditions.


    The apartment they live in in the United States is only tens of square meters, but here is 500 square meters, and the decoration is also luxurious, of course it cannot be compared.


    Children like it here, like Dad... it''s normal.


    Bai Xueli posted it alone for a while, and then went to see An An.


    Ann reads and plays with blocks in her little devil''s house, looking very happy.


    She watched for a while, feeling a little bit in her heart, and walked back to the study in the master bedroom to start working.


    Time passed very fast. Two hours passed without knowing it. I picked up the phone and saw it was almost four o''clock.


    She thought of Ye Mulin, and after hesitating, she took the phone and dialed him.


    Ye Mulin''s meeting was not over yet, and his cell phone rang.


    Secretary Li picked it up and looked at it, and then whispered: "Chief, it''s Shirley''s phone."


    Ye Mulin picked up the phone and looked at it, and then signaled to stop the meeting. He answered the phone directly: "What''s wrong?"


    The voice is very gentle, and none of the people present has enjoyed such treatment.


    There is a sense of spring breeze.


    Anyway, everyone at the scene felt that the head of the night was different recently, and the whole person was glowing with a different youth. This call was made by a woman, this kind of gentle energy.


    Shirley said softly over there, "Are you going home for dinner?"


    He breathed lightly, "What?" He liked her to say the word ¡®go home¡¯.


    Where did Bai Xueli know his thoughts, so she said again: "Ye Mulin, are you going home for dinner?"


    He smiled; "Should you return?"


    She then asked, "What do you want to eat, in a moment... I''m going to cook."


    She tried to speak in a calm tone, but her face was still hot and embarrassed.


    Ye Mulin thought for a while, and said softly: "Brake a chicken, steam a steamed meat with rice noodles, and fry two more dishes, it''s almost the same."


    She screamed.


    He waited for a while and she still didn''t speak, so she smiled: "What else?"


    "No more." She said quickly, and then as if afraid of him hanging up, she quickly said: "Um, when are you coming back?"


    Ye Mulin looked at his watch, and then at the progress of the meeting, "I will get home at six."


    Later, the staff obviously felt that the progress of the meeting was speeding up, and the chief was back home, but they thought that it would be good if the chief had a woman, and they could not be **** so badly and go home early for dinner every day.


    Finally, everyone got off work on time at five o''clock, and everyone''s face was beaming.


    The car Ye Mulin drove by himself was still a very high-profile car, a black Rolls Royce. He hadn''t driven it for several months, and drove it back today for an unprecedented time.


    When he arrived at the apartment, he put down the keys and briefcase, and smelled the fragrance of vegetables.


    A little person ran out of the room and hugged his leg: ¡®Dad. ¡¯


    Ye Mulin reached out and hugged the little guy, and gave a kiss: "An An, do you want Dad?"

 Chapter 3706： Good, stay with me 1

    "I thought about it." An An also kissed his cheek.


    Ye Mulin hugged him to the sofa, fed her water, then took off his coat and threw it aside, saying casually, "What did Mom say to you today?"


    "Mom said..." An An''s eyes rolled: "Mom asked me to ask when you will marry her!"


    Ye Mulin was a little surprised, and then looked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Then there was a faint smile on her face, she stretched out her hand to squeeze her daughter''s little cheek, and asked softly, "Does An''an want her parents to get married?"


    An An''s eyes widened and she didn''t speak at first.


    Ye Mulin also found that An An still looked like a little girl in front of him, and her expression was very flattering.


    He hugged the little guy and kissed: "Tell Dad."


    An An''s little hand grabbed his neckline and said quietly, "Then, can Brother Nan be kept together in our house?"


    Ye Mulin''s heart and expression were soft. He looked at his little daughter: "Did your mother tell you to miss Brother Nan?"


    An An nodded and sat in his father¡¯s arms and said softly, "Mom said, I think Nan''s brother is also his father''s child. If An An is not allowed to bully him, and his brother is sick, my mother will go to see him tomorrow and bring An An. go with."


    Ye Mulin sighed while looking at her little daughter.


    Shirley is a child herself, but she teaches her daughter very well and teaches her three views.


    He kissed An''an again, but felt that such a soft little person was always not enough.


    In addition to his father and daughter''s affection for An An, there is another kind of child that Shirley Bai gave to him. An An has the shadow of Shirley on his body, so he will love this child very much.


    He said yes and told her to wear a mask to her brother, and Bai An''an was obedient.


    Ye Mulin stayed with her daughter for a while, got up and went to the kitchen. Bai Xueli was still busy, and she said naturally when she heard the footsteps: "It will be done in a while. If you are hungry, bring the prepared dishes to the table first. eat."


    When he finished speaking, he gently hugged her from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder, "Mrs. Ye, you are very wise."


    She turned her head, "Mr. Night, you only know now!"


    He squeezed the soft flesh of her waist, chuckled against her face, "I can''t bear your hard work!"


    "So?" Her hand caught him, not letting him mess around.


    Ye Mulin looked at her: "I wonder if I invited an aunt over to cook, but I want to eat the meals made by Mrs. Ye, so auntie should save it. Raising a child is expensive and you ask for a big diamond ring to be luxurious. Wedding, think about it, you should save a little, don¡¯t you think?"


    He went back and forth like this, she was furious: "Ye Mulin, you are too bad."


    He smiled softly, and still stretched out his hand to pinch her face: "Or, I''ll come back to cook, and you will feed me and An An, OK?"


    The head of Ye said shamelessly: "Actually, I still enjoy the feeling of being a little white face, Bai Xueli, do you think I still have this capital? At least there are many women who want to marry me."


    Bai Xueli finally understood what he meant, grinding her teeth: "It must be Bai An''an betraying me!"


    He chuckled slightly, still pressed against her face, feeling the fine fluff on her face: "Shirley Bai, how can you place your hopes on your children for your lifelong events? If you really want to marry, you can I said, please beg me!"

 Chapter 3707： Be good, stay with me 2

    Bai Xueli glared at him: "You don''t need to marry."


    "Just be willing to be my nanny?" His brows and eyes were gentle, and he reached out to rub her little head: "Cook well."


    She screamed, he had already brought the food out of the restaurant, and came back later.


    She was angry, but when he couldn''t see it later, she smiled secretly with her lips...


    She is not a nanny!


    During the meal, Ye Mulin brought Cai Cai to An An and found that her likes were almost the same as Bai Xueli, and the likes were almost the same as the ones she disliked. He observed for a while, silently looking at the child''s mother with blame.


    Xueli Bai pretended not to see, so Ye Mulin put her least favorite carrot into her bowl: "Eat this, it''s stewed pretty well."


    Bai Xueli looked at it as if it were poisonous.


    She slowly raised her eyes to look at Ye Mulin: Are you the devil?


    Ye Mulin''s voice was gentle: "An An said that her mother eats her as soon as she eats. Bai Xueli, should you give your child a good example of not being picky about eating?"


    She is simply frowning: because she hates carrots the most.


    She smirked: "Ye Mulin, don''t you have anything you don''t like to eat?"


    "But..." He spoke slowly: "Bai Anan eats everything I don''t like to eat. The bad genes she inherited are all from you, so do you have to correct it in time?"


    She stared at the carrot for a long time and then said, "Some things cannot be changed."


    She frowned: "Ye Mulin, taking this is almost the same as taking poison."


    He stared into her eyes and smiled suddenly, "Is it difficult?"


    She always thinks that his smile is a little warm and weird, and then she thinks of carrots...


    She bit her lip angrily and stared at him.


    Too shameless, An An is still there.


    Ye Mulin smiled and didn''t force her to eat...carrots anymore.


    After eating, he consciously went to wash the dishes, and played with An An for a while, and waited for the little guy to sleep before he went to the study.


    Bai Xueli was in the study, looking through the translation of reference books.


    Ye Mulin walked over and picked her up directly from behind her, "Mrs. Ye, it''s late."


    "It''s less than nine o''clock, where is it late," she knew what he wanted to do, so she begged softly: "Ye Mulin, stop messing around, I''m still busy."


    He bowed his head and took a bite in her neck: "I said yes during the day, I will come back overnight, and you just coax me? Huh?"


    He hugged her from behind, his face buried in her neck and kissed warmly, "Talk."


    She couldn''t help but bit her lip gently: "I''ve said it all, it''s still early."


    Finally broke away, fingers gently stroked his neckline, "I will go back to the room on time at eleven o''clock, OK, Mr. Ye will take a shower first."


    She raised her eyes with bright eyes: "You can look forward to it."


    Ye Mulin''s eyes seemed to be on fire, and she couldn''t bear such gazes, her face dropped.


    He touched her lips with his fingers, and said lowly: "It sounds tempting, but I may not wait for that time."


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips, and put her on the desk while kissing.


    Xueli Bai exclaimed: "Ye Mulin!"


    Hands around his neck: "I still have to work."


    "Come with me once." He lowered his head and licked and kissed her lips in a low voice, very masculine.

 Chapter 3708： Be good, stay with me 3

    She hung on his neck, her face flushed, "Ye Mulin, this is the study room."


    While kissing her, he laughed softly: "What happened to the study?"


    She hid her kiss like a wolf and tiger, a little speechless, he was simply excited, and on the other hand he raised his little face and said intermittently: "Because of this... it is insulting to grace."


    Ye Mulin laughed lowly, rubbed it with a kiss, then stopped, attached to her ear, "Shirley relax, eh?"


    She was still lying in his arms and couldn''t let go.


    He coaxed her: "How can you do this, how can I come? Good..."


    She lay on his shoulders, her voice was quiet, with a trembling: "Ye Mulin, go to the room."


    She took a bite on his shoulder and didn''t let it go. She cried softly. It was really too much to be bullied by him.


    She cried and begged like this. He should be softhearted, but tonight he wanted to do fragrant things in such a sacred place. She cried and blushed, and the whole person was soft and soft, but even more A bit of fun.


    He coaxed her with a kiss, "Hey, it will be fine in a while."


    He bullied her while coaxing.


    She bit her small teeth hard, and snorted for a long time: "Ye Mulin..."


    She cried and begged him to go to the bedroom. He didn''t want to, but found it very interesting.


    She kept crying, and he coaxed at first, but later saw that she wasn''t really uncomfortable, so he let her enjoy it...


    Having kept coming like this, she cried and cried and then changed her tone, humming softly, her slender arms wrapped tightly around him.


    Ye Mulin kissed her and whispered to the corner of her mouth: "It''s so good."


    His heart was hot, because at this time they were together again. After many years, if she finally became his wife again, thinking about it this way would lash her more rudely...


    Everything calmed down, and she still hugged him and panted, with fine sweat on her forehead.


    Her little hand gently stroked his heart, "Ye Mulin, you are too indulgent."


    The tone is dissatisfied: "Your illness is good."


    Lifting his face, his eyes are full of moisture, pitiful and sultry.


    Ye Mulin let out a sigh of relief and smiled softly: "You didn''t hold it tight just now."


    He pressed her ear bones, and said softly and warmly: "Don''t let me go, right?"


    Bai Xueli bit her lip and squatted into his arms, her little hand punched behind his back, he smiled softly, "Isn''t going back to the bedroom?"


    There was grass in her heart. She wanted to go back to the bedroom, but she didn''t need it now.


    Kicked around on his shoulder: "Ye Mulin, I want to turn the book, and I will hand it in tomorrow."


    "Don''t you think our husband and wife matters are more important?" He chuckled and kicked the bedroom door, bullying her inside and out, and it was almost twelve o''clock when it was over.


    She fell asleep with exhaustion, remembering to work when she was going to bed, holding the pillow and whispering quietly; "Yemulin, I slept for half an hour. You will call me later and pinch me if you don''t wake up."


    He lay halfway next to her, and kissed her little cheek: "Okay, the alarm clock is adjusted, I didn''t sleep, and I will call you later."


    His gentle and gentle voice was like a lullaby, and she fell asleep soon, with a peaceful smile on her small face.


    His heart was soft, he watched quietly for a while and then got up and walked into the study.


    Her notebook is still open, the original text book is also open, and there are reference books.

 Chapter 3709： Be good, stay with me 4

    He sat down and patiently began to help her translate it. It was a French love novel, and he looked a little painful.


    But he still translates quickly, but he has taken care of those slightly painful bed scenes.


    Ye Mulin felt a little complicated when trying to translate every word. This was indeed a very boring job for him, but this job supported his rice worms and Bai An''an, and he could understand that she was interested in this. The love of the job, so even if she doesn¡¯t earn much, he still didn¡¯t ask her to give up the job.


    Up to now, he has no doubt that she has no ideals, and Shirley regards this as a job that can support her and An An''s work. She enjoys it, and he has no reason to object.


    Just now, he took up her time, so he wanted to make up for her.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Mulin got to two o''clock and helped her finish the manuscript to be handed in. After checking it again, she made sure there was no problem before saving it and shutting down the computer.


    Back in the bedroom, the white piglet hugged the pillow and fell asleep.


    He stood there, smiled silently, and then lightly touched Xiao Xiaobai who was on the cabinet before walking over to lie down.


    Xueli Bai slept in a daze, hugging him with her face on his shoulders: "Has Ye Mulin arrived in half an hour?"


    "Only five minutes," he kissed her on the forehead: "Go to sleep, I will call you later."


    She screamed, rubbed her face in his arms, and said vaguely: "Ye Mulin, you are so kind."


    He smiled softly, "How about in the study just now?"


    She wasn''t sober, so she followed his words and said, "My husband is really amazing."


    He became hot all at once, and turned sideways to her ears: "There are more powerful ones, do you want?"


    Xueli opened one eye and begged in a low voice, "No more."


    Then buried in his arms: "It hurts a bit."


    He felt relieved immediately, patted her and said softly, "Tomorrow morning I will buy some medicine for you."


    After thinking about it, he said, "I haven''t done anything for a long time, and I have not controlled my strength."


    "Stop talking." She lay childishly in his arms, her voice low, "Ye Mulin, I won''t leave if you are good to me."


    He smiled and patted her cheek.


    "Because I can earn money now, and my wings are hardened." She whispered again.


    He laughed blankly: She was ashamed to say that she had hardened her wings if she earned twenty to thirty thousand a month! The skin is really thick.


    However, his heart is warm, she is very cute like this, but... there is also a sense of insecurity, and it is his fault.


    He is willing to accommodate her, and he will support whatever she wants, even if she doesn''t make any money.


    His wife''s career is his career.


    Later it proved that Ye Mulin could do everything better than others, and he made a lot of money by accidentally supporting his wife.


    At this moment, she was nestled in his arms, very good.


    He kissed her and fell asleep together.


    At 7 o''clock in the morning, Bai Xueli sat up abruptly and scratched her hair: "It''s over, I''ve slept."


    "Early in the morning, ghost call!" He pulled her over and kissed her.


    She was sitting on his waist, with her hands resting on his Huns¡¯ mouth, and gritted her teeth: "Ye Mulin called me if he said yes, you only know what to do if you are too bad!"


    He teased her intentionally, "Are you not feeling well?"


    She blushed, and she was more offended by him. She grabbed his watch and looked at it, and then said to herself: "Let me see if the time is too late. I have an appointment with the editor-in-chief at ten."


    Before she got up, she took a bite on his lip: "You killed me, punishing you... Don''t touch me for ten days!"


    {Seeking a ticket}

 Chapter 3710： Good, stay with me 5

    Ye Mulin just chuckled, watching her get up and put on her clothes and ran to the study.


    He lay on his back for a while, closed his eyes and recollected the affairs of last night, a little nostalgic.


    Finally, he got up, went to the dressing room to change clothes, and after a while he heard a scream from the study.


    He shook his head and smiled lightly, buttoned his shirt, fastened his belt and walked to the study.


    In the study, his Xiaomi insect holding the computer, his face was surprised.


    Seeing him coming in, her eyes lit up, "Yemulin, do you think you moved my computer."


    He was standing at the door, tall and thin, and handsome, he really didn''t look like an old man who had been married for a long time.


    She stared at him, but the staring gaze was also very windy, "You said Ye Mulin, isn''t it you?"


    He smiled, walked in, first looked at the computer, then at her.


    Reached out and touched her little head, "Are you sure it''s not the snail girl?"


    She still stared at him, humming softly: "Is the snail girl not a man?"


    "That must be a man?" He bent over, "I''ll take a look."


    Xueli Bai pulled down the document to show him, then hugged his arm, "Mr. Ye, are you really sure that you did it?"


    He let out a cry: "Look at it slowly, I''ll make breakfast...it was your hard work last night."


    Fortunately, he didn''t mention it, he remembered what happened last night.


    Xueli Blushed and stared at him.


    He smiled and walked to the kitchen outside.


    She started to look at his translation, and she was fascinated. It was really good¡ª¡ª


    However, she later discovered that he had reduced some emotional descriptions, especially love words.


    She was a bit spit: "It''s a straight man''s perspective."


    After that, she took Tim some in, so it looked much better.


    When Ye Mulin came in, she complained to him behind him: "Look at you as a leader. It''s so uninteresting. You can see that this place was turned upside down by you. It didn''t mean anything, little girl. I won''t like it."


    He bent over and put his hands on the sides of her chair, his face leaning against her, "Dry?"


    He frowned, and then smiled low in her ear: "Did you feel dry last night?"


    What this said...


    Bai Xueli''s face turned red all at once, biting her lip and staring at the computer screen, she didn''t dare to look at him at once.


    "Ye Mulin, you... don''t allow you to say this." She said violently on purpose.


    He squeezed her waist with one hand to prevent her from having a chance to escape, and his voice was low with a chuckle: "Then what are we talking about?"


    She bit her lip and stared at him: "You don''t translate well anyway."


    He raised his eyebrows and read the words she translated, which were all love words, let him speak in a low voice, like reading, more like he confessed to her.


    Her face was hot, and she thought she could cook an egg.


    After reading a paragraph, the head of the night, look at her: ¡®So you like this. ¡¯


    "Stop, this is a romance book, not a daily routine, Ye Mulin, let me tell you, don''t use these to disgust me in the future." She complained very seriously.


    So he laughed softly and kissed her cheek: "I thought you liked these."


    He pondered for a while, and then he said: "By the way, how did you translate those bed scenes?"


    [The next three shifts are too late, you can watch tomorrow]

 Chapter 3711： Ugly daughter-in-law sees in-laws 1

    Bai Xueli stared at him: "Ye Mulin!"


    She whispered: "You don''t look like a chief at all."


    When he said that, he lowered his eyes, twisted his fingers, and stopped talking when looking at the computer.


    He knew that she was embarrassed, or he felt that her profession was offended by him.


    He smiled faintly, stretched out his hand, gently hugged her up and sat down by himself, then put her on his lap, he leaned over: "Are you angry?"


    "Don''t dare to be angry with the chief," she said angrily, lowering her head, not wanting to pay attention to him.


    Ye Mulin''s good-tempered appearance was probably because he was satisfied last night.


    He smiled: "I still said that I''m not angry, so I can hang oil bottles with my little mouth?"


    She still ignored him.


    "Shirley, we are at home now, what can''t be said, eh?" He pressed her face, "Or what do you think the chief should look like, tell me!"


    "Anyway, you are not so shameless." She bit her lip and said.


    He reached out and squeezed her chin, forcing her to raise her eyes and look at him. It was a long time before he said in a low voice, "Shirley, but I am your husband first, and then the chief. I get along with you. The identity of a man. It¡¯s not a superior leader. If I make you feel strong, it¡¯s also because I am a man and you are a woman. When I quarrel with you, I can be a hooligan. If it¡¯s not, I can use strong. ?"


    There was water in her eyes, "Ye Mulin, where did you get such a good eloquence!" He was really necrotic, and he was a lot of misunderstandings.


    He chuckles: ¡®I used to be a lawyer. ¡¯


    Seeing that she was still angry, his voice softened: "You look like a child. I stayed up until the middle of the night to translate for you. Not only did you not thank me, but you shook my face at me. Now think about me as a leader. It''s a failure to be afraid of my wife at home."


    Xueli Bai couldn''t stand his policy of mourning the soldiers the most, and she was fooled over again, and she snorted and pressed him: "Actually, you did a good job."


    He smiled: "Don''t you think I''m dry?"


    She blushed.


    He laughed lowly again, and leaned in her ear to say a few words, she couldn''t stand on his lap, he was too shameless.


    Ye Mulin let her go and asked her to prepare things. "Look back and send An An to my mother. She wants to see him too. You will come and take her home when you meet the editor."


    Bai Xueli bit her lip: "Then shall I see you?"


    His handsome eyebrows raised: "What do you think?"


    Talking about her hair again, thoughtfully: "Ugly daughter-in-law always has to see in-laws."


    "You are ugly!" She hummed, and then followed his shameless manner, and whispered in his ear: "Ye Mulin, you are ugly."


    He really hadn''t thought that she would say such a thing, and looked at her strangely.


    She blushed, smacked it off with a USB flash drive, stuck her tongue out, and ran out.


    When she went out, Ye Mulin looked down at herself, calmed down for a while before following out.


    He always looks for a chance to show her, he is ugly, and where is he?


    Xueli Bai went back to the bedroom, her face was red, she had learned badly, and she had learned from him... But when she thought of seeing Su Fu, she felt like it was so strange!


    So when she was in the car, she clamored to let him hug An''an and she would not go.

 Chapter 3712： Ugly daughter-in-law sees in-laws 2

    Ye Mulin looked at her. "It''s a big deal, I''ll pick it up when I turn around, I can see it anyway." She spoke with a guilty conscience, and stared at him briskly after she said, "Ye Mulin, you will definitely agree."


    He started the car and said in a low tone, "Are you afraid that my mother will eat you? You used to have such a good relationship."


    Bai Xueli glanced at him, and then said very slowly: "I think someone called her mother-in-law in the past few years, and now I suddenly come out again. Wouldn''t it be strange, what about Ye Mulin?"


    He gave her a stern look.


    She really knows how to say it.


    Bai Xueli smiled fakely, "Who is the head of the night?"


    He shook her chin: "You can say these things to me again at night, when you sleep, huh?"


    She patted his hand and straightened her body: "Bai An''an is still there, don''t teach the kid to be bad."


    "What did I say, you think too much about Bai Xueli." He started the car with an unpredictable expression.


    He went to his mother first, took Bai An''an upstairs, and did not seem to force her, Bai Xueli was relieved, thinking that Mr. Ye was still good.


    He got downstairs in ten minutes, opened the door and got on the car, no matter what Shirley asked, he didn''t say anything.


    She whispered, "Ye Mulin, your mother won''t ask where Bai An''an came from?"


    He finally couldn''t help it, and gave her a blank look; "My mother still has a little bit of common knowledge about physiology. It''s not that I have already had a caesarean section. Would you like me to tell her carefully?"


    She couldn''t bear it and snorted: "You know what I mean."


    He drove, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly for a long time before slowly saying: "Don''t you want to see my mother?


    "Ye Mulin." She was angry again, then turned her head and said nothing.


    When he was so angry, he got stuck again, and he drove the car directly to his office.


    When she found out, she had already drove to the compound, and Bai Xueli patted the car door and called: "You drive out, you will be seen by others here."


    He stopped the car, and then turned his head to look at her: ¡®Shirley Bai, I will just go out to do errands in a while and drop you off. Do you think that I¡¯m shameful, or are you shameless? ¡¯


    She looked at him as if angry, biting his lip: "Ye Mulin, your marriage to Wen Yuan..."


    "It''s over, we are going to announce it." He said coldly.


    In fact, he didn''t plan, especially his side, but Wen Yuan seemed to think that it shouldn''t be taken up, even if it was fake, he didn''t object afterwards.


    Bai Xueli shrank in the car, "Aren''t you afraid that your public support rate will decrease?"


    "I will retire and go home to have a baby if it''s a big deal." He got out of the car with a cigarette in it and drove the car door and asked her: "Are you going to wait in the car for an hour? There will be more."


    One trick worked, and she immediately jumped down.


    Ye Mulin walked ahead, she followed in small steps and whispered: "Wait for me."


    He suddenly stopped as if braking, and Shirley hit his back. She covered her head and stared at him: "Ye Mulin, do you always make me funny?"


    "Very interesting." He turned around and took her hand with one hand.


    She was stunned, staring straight at the hand they were holding, and then whispered: "Ye Mulin?"


    He looked into her eyes and said indifferently: "If I can''t give you a place, a position that can stand beside me, then what kind of man is that!"


    [Updated tomorrow morning~]

 Chapter 3713： Ugly daughter-in-law sees in-laws 3

    Bai Xueli looked at him and said slowly: "It sounds like a very good look, but Ye Mulin, are you sure that it is true? Why do I sound like a conspiracy?"


    She raised her head: "It''s really not your evil taste?"


    As she said, she stepped forward before him, and complained as she walked: "A man in his forties is still so nasty, so naive!"


    He was standing in the same place, staring at her back without scruples, and the subordinates around him secretly looked at Lord Chief.


    After a while, Ye Mulin stopped Bai Xueli: "Shirley."


    She was still walking, looking angry.


    He was funny and coughed slightly: "Bai Xueli, you are on the wrong path."


    She turned her head: "Ye Mulin, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You didn''t ask either." He smiled, walked over and gently held her hand, "Okay, let''s go!"


    There were so many eyes around, but he didn¡¯t mind being seen, so he held her hand and walked towards his office. So far, almost everyone in this office knew that the head of the night changed his wife. Up.


    With such an identity, it is impossible for the outer room to appear directly in front of the public. Only one possibility is to change his wife, and it is still the original formula and original taste.


    Everyone looked at it like this, with unspeakable meaning in their eyes.


    When she arrived at the office, Bai Xueli complained: "Ye Mulin is not good like this."


    "What''s wrong?" He took off his jacket and poured a glass of water for her.


    The texture of his shirt is very good, and it shows the extraordinary temperament more and more, Bai Xueli just looks at it, she looks a little dazed, and it takes a long time to return to her senses.


    And he looked at her, his eyes were clear.


    Bai Xueli stammered suddenly, "Ye Mulin, I didn''t look at you."


    He smiled: "Oh, I know."


    But he laughed, a little warm and strange.


    Bai Xueli remembered what she said before, so she pursed her lips: "I don''t want them to talk about you behind your back."


    He came over, put the water glass on her palm, and looked down at her: "I don''t want others to talk about you, Shirley, my only wife is you. There is nothing that cannot be made public."


    She raised her eyes, her gaze was a bit cramped, perhaps because she hadn''t lived so well these years, so too much happiness made her a little unreal.


    The lips moved, but they didn''t say anything.


    Ye Mulin hugged her directly, gently hugging her to his heart, his voice was very gentle: "Shirley, I will be a good husband and dad in the future, eh?"


    "I believe it." She pressed to him; "Just don''t be too bad."


    He smiled: "It''s probably because...too long to endure, too long alone."


    She raised her eyes and asked Ai Ai a little bit deceived: "Aren''t you living with Wen Yuan...? You still want to Nan."


    Ye Mulin stretched out her hand to pinch her face: "Fool, how could it be the same?"


    Why is it different?


    He has already let go of her: "Well, I will deal with the matter first, and you will stick to me like this for a while, Secretary Li will see."


    He paused: "She will broadcast the whole building."


    "Is it so powerful?" Bai Xueli was a little surprised.


    The head of the night sat down and thought for a moment: "Because she knows that I want her to say that knowing that Shangyi is the basic code of a secretary."


    Xueli Bai''s mind turned around a few times before she understood what he meant--


    She took back what she had just said, he was really too bad and bad!


    [It will be changed in the evening, try to be as early as possible, and add more in a few days~~]

 Chapter 3714： Ugly daughter-in-law sees in-laws 4

    He smiled softly and started to work.


    Seeing that he looked serious at work, Bai Xueli didn''t dare to disturb him, so she watched silently.


    She drank the water and took out her mobile phone to play a small game by herself. After playing for a while, she felt something was wrong. After thinking about it, she finally figured out the reason.


    She seems to have not been so leisurely for a long time.


    In the past few years, she was pregnant, she gave birth, she took Da An An, and she took care of the children while working. She didn''t have any time of her own. Now she comes back. Although An An is still with her, it is different.


    The mood is different and it seems to be very reassuring, that is, no matter what happens, he is by her side, and she really only needs to enjoy a good life with him.


    She loosened her finger, then looked up at him.


    Ye Mulin was dealing with official affairs, his eyes faint.


    Xueli Bai bit her lip, her eyes were a little watery, and then she got up and ran over.


    There was no one else in the office, so she boldly hugged his waist from behind, with a soft voice: "Ye Mulin."


    Across a layer of shirt, she could feel the muscles under his fine fabric, as if he had a little more flesh in a few days. How did he survive the past few years?


    Her little hand was placed in front of him, everywhere, like patrolling her territory.


    In fact, Bai Xueli didn''t mean to be ambiguous. This was his office. She just wanted to feel his temperature, but Ye Mulin obviously misunderstood. He grasped her hand and seemed to hesitate for a while before he was low. The voice asked: "Want?"


    She didn''t recover for a while, "Ah".


    Ye Mulin grabbed her little hand, and her voice was hoarse and hoarse.


    She froze for a while and finally understood what he meant, and she was so angry that she took a bite on his neck: "Where did you want to go, Ye Mulin, I didn''t mean that."


    He said gently and gently: "You don''t mean it, then what are you doing with me?"


    "I... just count how many ribs you have!" She jumped out for a long time.


    He smiled and ran around with her hand, and finally ran to the place where he shouldn''t be: "Don''t forget to count here."


    "You are shameless... this is the office." Her voice hummed slightly, but it was so soft that it was dripping with honey. Originally, he really didn''t mean to do that, and she picked it up a bit. anger.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled her to her lap. After kissing for a while, she said in a dumb voice: "If something is wrong, don''t tease me, or I will really take you to the lounge. You probably won''t have time to see your editor-in-chief."


    Bai Xueli stared at him with a **** gaze, and then she retracted again.


    He looked at her, smiled softly, and continued to work.


    Just then Secretary Li came in, and as a person who came by, it was obvious that the office was full of rape, but she also pretended not to see it.


    Bai Xueli blushed and played games on the sofa while Ye Mulin was talking with Secretary Li.


    She is attracted by his voice occasionally, his voice is really nice...


    Ye Mulin, who was talking to Secretary Li, looked over inadvertently, and saw his little wife looking at him baffledly, with a dazed expression and a little fascinated expression.


    He just smiled lightly, showing a fascinating look.

 Chapter 3715： Ye Mulin will also be jealous 1

    Bai Xueli played the game for five minutes and was in a daze for ten minutes, until Ye Mulin had dealt with the matter, and she was still wandering around.


    "Let''s go." He took the coat and held the bag for her in one hand to let her put on the clothes.


    She said oh, and looked at him after finishing herself: "You go out alone."


    "And Secretary Li, I will ask the driver to take her off." He said lightly, and then Bai Xueli answered naturally, "Let her be in the same car with us."


    Ye Mulin looked at her and frowned, "Bai Xueli, it would be more suitable for you to be called an idiot."


    "Ye Mulin, you insult me!" She was angry and stared at him.


    He had already taken her hand and walked out, while slowly speaking, "Secretary Li is in a car with us, it is not convenient."


    "Why is it inconvenient." She retorted naturally, but after she finished speaking, she stopped talking.


    Because it seems...inconvenient.


    His eyes fell on her face for several seconds, and her head was buried lower.


    He smiled and pulled her downstairs into the car.


    In the car, she did not sit in the front, but in the back seat of the car without speaking.


    Ye Mulin felt that she was a little embarrassed. He drove intently and chatted with her casually: "Actually, you don''t need to worry. An''an''s IQ is not at all problematic, nor has it been lowered because of you.


    Bai Xueli wants to blow up hair again¡ª¡ª


    This man has really become nasty and turbulent. He doesn''t look like a leader at all. He is simply a bandit leader.


    She is depressed, if it weren''t for seeing him working so hard to help her translate last night, she would really be angry with him.


    She sat in a mockery, telling herself to be magnanimous and ignore him.


    Ye Mulin looked in the rearview mirror, with a chuckle at the corners of his mouth, but his pride remained until he saw her editor-in-chief. He always thought that she would be a nonsense woman in her forties. But I really didn''t expect it to be a man in his thirties, a very good-looking man, and tasteful in everything he wears.


    At this time, the young man was sitting in the coffee shop, sipping coffee lightly, which was very artistic.


    Ye Mulin looked at Bai Xueli: "Are you always with him?"


    "It''s work, don''t think too much about it." She stopped him: "Ye Mulin, don''t be so careful, if there are female employees around you, I didn''t say anything about Secretary Li and you getting along day and night."


    "You can say something too." He lowered his head and emphasized, "I really don''t mind you being jealous."


    In fact, he still needs to use the same standard to demand the other party, so if necessary, he would give Secretary Li a promotion, and it would be the same for a male secretary.


    Xueli Bai was really dumbfounded, and looked at him happily: "You don''t care about Ye Mulin, do you?"


    He hummed: "I mind."


    He was so blunt, she didn''t know what to say.


    Frozen for a long time, instead he held her hand and walked towards the man. After she recovered her senses, she whispered: "What are you doing, Ye Mulin? You would be naive. I worked with George two or three times. Years, you can¡¯t do this and I¡¯m embarrassed.¡±


    "I''m embarrassing you?" He whispered: "Shirley Bai, you are so unfair. I will take you to my office. You should also introduce your colleagues to me, right?"


    His eloquence is good, and Bai Xueli couldn''t refuse even a word, and it would be really rude if she made a move at this time.

 Chapter 3716： Ye Mulin will be jealous too 2

    She could only pull his hand, and her voice was particularly soft: "Then you... don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Mulin smiled faintly, and already walked to the person named George.


    Bai Xueli bit her scalp and introduced: ¡®George, my husband, Mullin, this is my editor-in-chief, George, who has taken care of me these years. ¡¯


    She was very clever to take Ye Mulin''s name apart. Ye Mulin didn¡¯t care for a while, and George, a fake foreign devil, didn¡¯t even get in touch with the identity of Ye Shou. One is because he doesn¡¯t care about it, and the other is The man in front of him was too young and beautiful to think of the big shots in the news.


    George is also a bit too self-confident, because he is indeed a very powerful character in the publishing industry, and he doesn''t really like Ye Mulin, but he is still polite to Shirley. He calls her Ruth and wants to talk to her. Talk about the manuscript.


    Bai Xueli looked at Ye Mulin: "You are busy with you, I''ll call you when I turn around."


    Ye Mulin nodded towards George and left.


    George didn''t put this man in his eyes. Although this man has a good temperament and demeanor, he thinks that women who need to come out to work can have much ability?


    But when he saw Ye Mulin''s car, he didn''t dare to look down upon it, a phantom worth more than ten million.


    When she looked at Bai Shirley again, her eyes were a little different, and then she said quietly: "Ruth, I want to say I''m a little sorry, because we didn''t sign the contract, we agreed that Serena would do it. A book. Her grades on the book are very good, and readers buy her."


    Bai Xueli stayed for a while, and then looked at George: "We said yes, I have translated 80 pages of this book, do you decide without even reading it?"


    George shrugged, "It''s the decision from above."


    "Because... Is Serena your girlfriend?" Bai Xueli asked, and she suddenly decided to take her way.


    She didn''t sign the contract and agreed to translate the 80 pages because she knew George well and had friendship, but it was obvious that he had played a trick and gave the opportunity to his girlfriend.


    Xueli Bai has been in this business for two years and has a certain degree of control over the market. This book will definitely catch on.


    She was a little angry, but tried to control herself.


    After she asked, George looked at her quietly, and then smiled lightly: "Ruth, isn''t this this world? Everything depends on relationships. Selena is very cute..."


    I don''t need to say any more. He just stood up, which is equivalent to announcing the end of their cooperative relationship.


    Xueli Bai is still sitting there, her voice is very soft: "Believe it or not, I recorded your words, I can sue you."


    "Go and sue, nothing can be changed." George turned his head and smiled at her: "Actually, Ruth, you can sell me the translated book, or translate the entire book for the same price as before."


    "It''s just that the name is Serena''s name, isn''t it?" Xueli picked up the coffee cup in front of him and splashed it on George''s face, making George look like a face.


    Then, Bai Xueli said word by word: "Now I tell you, sister is not bad for money!"


    George wiped his face and dropped a cruel word, "I will make you unable to hang on in the publishing world."


    "I said, it''s not bad for money." As soon as Bai Xueli stretched out her hand, a huge diamond ring almost blinded George; "I will also make you unable to get along in the publishing world, scum!" Up]

 Chapter 3717： Ye Mulin will also eat 3

    There was a harsh look in George''s eyes, "Really, let''s wait and see!"


    After finishing speaking, he wanted to leave in despair.


    "Wait a minute." Bai Xueli took the bag and called to him.


    He turned his head and stared into her eyes: "What''s the matter?"


    Shelly Bai smiled nonchalantly: "Please pay for your coffee!"


    After speaking, he twisted his waist and left, demon-like.


    George looked embarrassed and very angry. He looked at Shirley''s back with complicated eyes.


    In fact, he once hinted that she was with him, of course he used a very gentle way, but she pretended not to understand, if it were not for her use, he would not use her long ago, until Serena¡¯s He felt that he could completely replace Ruth and maximize the benefits.


    After Bai Xueli went out, she was still very angry. This is a job she likes very much!


    How can this be?


    She was angry, so she sat down in a cafe under the building where Ye Mulin worked, took out the small USB flash drive from her bag, and wanted to throw it away several times, but for a long time, she was still a little reluctant.


    This is her painstaking effort, this is the job she likes, not just for survival.


    This is also a good memory for her, proving that Xueli Bai can live well by herself, but she thought in her heart, if she is not with Ye Mulin at this time, what will she and An An do?


    His eyes fell on the diamond ring of the finger, and then he smiled slightly¡ª


    In fact, it''s really nice to be around him.


    I felt a little better and didn''t want to affect him, so I waited patiently for him. When I was too bored, I played small games with my phone.


    After Ye Mulin settled the matter and came out, she called her. She said she was downstairs.


    He seemed to be a little surprised: "The talk is over so soon, Bai Xueli, I thought you would fight for more firewood, rice, oil and salt in our family!"


    She was downcast; "Yellow."


    Yellow?


    Ye Mulin raised his eyebrows over there, and then said, "I''ll be here right away."


    She uttered oh, looking downcast.


    When she met, she hung her head, Ye Mulin walked over and picked her ears: "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to eat. I''m hungry." She said pitifully, following him like a chap.


    Ye Mulin didn''t force her, and took her to a very high-end restaurant, and asked for a private box. When she saw his skillful appearance, she knew that this place was often used to entertain people, a person of his identity. He shouldn''t eat out casually, but she can feel that after he is with her, he has tried his best to live with people, and he doesn''t take the lead as a leader.


    She felt warm in her heart, but she still felt that she could not be too selfish. It was not good to let him ¡®show his face¡¯ like this for his own comfort.


    After she said that, he poured a cup of tea for her, all gestures were pleasing to the eye.


    "It''s nothing, now it''s different from before, and I often come where I brought you." He said quietly.


    Xueli Bai grabbed his hand, "I just can''t bear your hard work!"


    For a while, he said different things in his heart.


    Only Bai Xueli can bring him this kind of taste.


    It¡¯s one thing to be moved, and another thing on the man¡¯s mouth. Ye Mulin coughed lightly: "Really, you hugged me desperately last night to make me work harder. Doesn''t it work?"


    puff!


    Bai Xueli sprayed a sip of tea straight on his face.

 Chapter 3718： Gift of Love 1

    Ye Mulin glared at her, tea dripping down her face, then the shirt and trousers.


    "Shirley." He increased his tone.


    Knowing that she was in trouble, she immediately took a tissue from the side and wiped his face, while apologizing in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, how did I know you would say this."


    She paused, "Ye Mulin, if you are serious, I won''t spray you."


    When she said that, she glanced at him reproachfully, her little hands were not idle, wiping his face, wiping his shirt, and wiping his pants. In fact, she really had no other idea at the time that his pants had water and wiped them clean, just like that.


    But she felt something was wrong after rubbing it a few times, and then raised her eyes to look at him.


    Ye Mulin drank the tea calmly, and gave her a heinous smile, "Keep on rubbing it!"


    She froze all of a sudden, retracted her hand and bit her lip: "Ye Mulin, how can I wipe it like this?"


    She picked up the cup again and drank water and whispered: "You are crazy."


    Ye Mulin didn''t take it seriously, "You let a man who has been abstinent for two or three years do not respond to his wife. That is either you have a problem or I have a problem."


    He said, but he changed the subject: "By the way, what''s going on?"


    Bai Xueli looked at him: "You mean George?"


    She said the matter again, and then said: "Am I quite naive, knowing that he is such a person, I still care about him!"


    Ye Mulin smiled, and she couldn''t help saying: "I know you must think this kind of trivial matter is not worth mentioning, but it''s still very sad for me."


    She bowed her head, and she looked cute.


    Ye Mulin thought that he was a straight boy since he was a child, and he was not interested in those little plush toys of girls, but as long as he saw Shirley, he would have a feeling that she was a little toy, and he was exclusive to him. small toy.


    She obviously became a mother, but he still treated her as a little toy.


    She was so sad now, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to remove her little head, "What''s the matter?"


    "No, just angry." She hugged his arm and whispered, "It''s also a little sad."


    She leaned against him, her voice was quite soft, "But I am also very happy."


    She tilted her head: "I lost my job, but I have you?"


    She looked very happy, but he could see that she was lost, and he reached out and rubbed her hair: "Really?"


    She hummed, took out a small USB flash drive from her pocket, and after looking at it for a long time, she whispered: "Ye Mulin, forget it. I''ll cook for you at home in the future, OK?"


    He said she was going to throw it into the water glass, but he stopped: "Didn''t you work hard?"


    With that, he put it directly into his pocket.


    Bai Xueli looked at him: "You keep it as a memorial?"


    He just smiled.


    At this time, the waiter also came in to arrange the dishes. The service was particularly attentive. It was also because he knew Ye Mulin''s identity. After serving the dishes lightly, he respectfully asked: "Chief, do you need us to serve here?"


    Ye Mulin made a gesture to let them go out, and then looked at his little wife: "Isn''t you hungry, eat."


    "You don''t even comfort me the last?" she asked bluntly, resting her pointed chin on his shoulder.


    Ye Mulin patted her cheek, her voice was very soft: "I am not your greatest comfort."

 Chapter 3719： The gift of love 1,200 words

    She was still a little dissatisfied, ate angrily, and muttered as she ate, "The old man is just incomprehensible."


    Ye Mulin just smiled. He had a refreshing meal, mainly because he was really hungry after a long time.


    After he finished eating, he looked unhappy at her, so he picked her up and walked towards the lounge inside.


    Xueli Bai was a little dumbfounded, why didn''t she know that there was such a place inside?


    It wasn''t until she was put on the soft bed by him that she grabbed his shirt collar and entangled him and asked: "Tell me, has anyone sent you a woman here?"


    He smiled lowly, "Someone sent it."


    She suddenly got angry, and her little hand squeezed his face, "Then tell me honestly, have you... eh eh?"


    Ye Mulin allowed her to mess around, but his eyes were very clear, watching her, "I was drunk at the time."


    "What then?" Her little hand held his collar, and asked fiercely: "Did you kiss her and touch her?"


    Ye Mulin raised his hand: "After a kiss, I found that something was wrong. Does this count?"


    She glared at him for a long time, water vapor in her eyes, she stretched out her hand and punched him: "Ye Mulin, you can''t help but tell me this, even if you touch her, you can''t tell me. I will mind."


    He felt a little soft in his heart, rubbing her little face: "I didn''t touch her, be good, stop crying."


    He kissed her and touched her. Although he knew that such a place was not good, he couldn''t help but press her once.


    He was only willing to force her to come once, and afterwards he carefully cleaned her up, then hugged her sideways and whispered: "Shirley, I really feel like we are back when we were newly married."


    "Huh? You were fierce then." She disagreed.


    He pressed her head to his own heart, "I mean, I''m back to the state of being sunny anytime, anywhere."


    Xueli Bai raised her eyes, "You are too shameless."


    He laughed, kissed her and let her sleep for a while, and he handled the affairs on his own phone.


    In the afternoon, he took her directly to the place where Su Fu and Hao Yun lived to pick up An An. Bai Xueli was still a little uncomfortable, but Su Fu was very considerate. A few words removed her anxiety, and she wanted to keep them. Instead, Ye Mulin refused to eat, saying that he still had official duties to deal with when he went back.


    Su Fu was pleased to hear it: "Shirley just came back, and you are busy with business all day long. How many things have to be busy!"


    Ye Mulin turned his head, looked at Bai Xueli, and smiled softly: "I will make time to accompany her."


    Su Fu let him go, thought for a while, and left An An again: "You are busy with official duties, An An will live here for a few days."


    Xiao An''an is like Shirley in the mini number, but it is fun, but she is not as cute as Shirley, and she is smart with her son, which is good.


    Bai Xueli looked at Ye Mulin, but actually wanted him to help her speak. She is no longer working and can take care of An An, but Ye Mulin just pretended not to see it.


    She was so angry that she complained when she got in the car: "Why don''t you take An An home."


    Ye Mulin fastened his seat belt, then turned his head to look at her: "Because... it''s not convenient!"


    Xueli Bai stared at him: "What''s inconvenient..."


    Then she remembered something and stopped talking angrily--


    He is now a middle-aged greasy old man, thinking about that kind of thing all day, saying he wants to go back to deal with official duties, but when he got home, he came back to her happily several times, and she was afraid that he would make a mistake.


    Obviously he was the one who helped, but it was herself who was lying on the bed in the end.


    After finishing it, it was nine o''clock when she woke up, there was the smell of food in the air, and his low voice when calling, as if he was talking about buying...


    Xueli Bai turned over and lay upright, rubbing her waist as if she was about to break.


    Where does he come from?


    Ye Mulin saw her awake, hung up the phone, walked over here, bowed her head and kissed her, her voice was hoarse: "Wake up?"

 Chapter 3720： Gift of Love 4

    She sat up, looked at the night outside, and frowned: "Yemulin, can you be more restrained?"


    "Is this a complaint?" He leaned forward and kissed her, then smiled, "You don''t like it?"


    Bai Xueli put her arm around his neck and said softly: "I like it, but I''m a little tired!"


    He hugged her up and put on her a thick nightgown: "I will restrain myself in the future. Little don''t win the newlyweds, let alone we haven''t had more than two years."


    Three or two times, he couldn''t be satisfied at all.


    She glanced at him, in fact, she knew this reason so she would let him indulge. She really liked him to hold her, but too much would be very tired and it would hurt.


    But he loves her very much. He takes her to eat everything, and prepares vegetables for her. Bai Xueli looks at him: "You don''t have official duties?"


    Ye Mulin smiled lightly: ¡®Isn¡¯t my biggest official business you? ¡¯


    She gave him a blank look, but she felt a little sweet in her heart.


    After eating, he was really busy with official duties, and Bai Xueli really had nothing to do. She lay on the bed and played small games, waiting for him to sleep together.


    Ye Mulin came back from the study at 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. He opened the door and saw her playing games on her stomach. He walked over and patted her P-share, "This hurts my eyes."


    "Are you finished?" She turned over and put her arms around his neck: "The head of the night looks so hard."


    He rubbed his brows and chuckled lightly: "Yes, official business...too much."


    He made another pun, and her face blushed and then bit her lip: "It''s so busy at work, and other things can be slowed down."


    Her voice entangled in the night, and his heartstrings moved a little: "You think, in no rush, we are together every day."


    After she finished speaking, she hugged him.


    Ye Mulin hummed softly, but he was a little absent-minded and perfunctory.


    After seeing his expression, Bai Xueli punched him with anger, and he laughed: "This kind of thing is something a man doesn''t want to bear. It''s not impossible. Come if you want."


    She didn''t want to pay any attention to him, but he unbuttoned his shirt, took off the shirt and threw it on her face: "I''m going to take a bath."


    She tore it off. "Rogue hooligan."


    The sound of water came from the bathroom, and it was his voice for a while: "Shirley Bai, you scold me for a while and come out and press you twice."


    She hugged the quilt, blushed, whispered a few words and lay down under the quilt.


    After a while, he lay in, pulled her into his arms and kissed her hard for a long time. She felt that he wanted it, but she didn''t know why she didn''t touch her.


    She settled down, lying in his arms and whispered: "You didn''t bring An An home, did you make this idea?"


    Ye Mulin stretched out his hand to remove the fur of the little guy in his arms and smiled lightly: "You think too much, but my mother wants An An to stay for a few more days. She likes An An very much."


    He paused: "Her Uncle Hao has never had any children, and she may not be able to give birth when she is too old. She has always liked little girls again, thinking that Nan is a boy. I haven''t seen her be so dear."


    She screamed and whispered: "I misunderstood you."


    He bowed his head, "In fact, it is not a complete misunderstanding, you still guess a small part of the reason."


    She punched him, and he laughed: "Tomorrow, I will take you to a place and have a special gift to give you. But I have to wait for me to get off work... By the way, Shirley, you will be fine at home tomorrow, with me Go to work!"

 Chapter 3721： Gift of Love 5

    She looked up at him with a small face, "It''s mysterious...Does Ye Mulin give the house or the car, or give me all the property?"


    As she said, she smiled shamelessly and rubbed his heart with a soft look.


    He bowed his head and kissed her: "That''s fine too."


    After he entered politics, his property was handed over to financial advisers for investment. Now there are tens of billions. Ye Mulin is the only superior who lives in luxury, but he was still very low-key before Bai Xueli came back.


    After she came back, he couldn''t wrong her and An An, there would still be what should be.


    Xueli looked up and kissed his chin: "My husband is so nice."


    He laughed, then suddenly pressed her, gave her a hard kiss, his eyes were on fire.


    He really wanted to be nice, but thinking about her small body and bones, he still let her go.


    The next day, she was taken to the office by him like a child, and she was very public, but all of them were Ye Mulin¡¯s subordinates. Although she was gossiping inside, she didn¡¯t dare to talk outside. of.


    However, there is always an impermeable wall. Ye Zhenggang knew about it. He called his son: "Mulin, what''s the matter, Shirley will just keep it secretly when she comes back. You can make everything." Know, do you want to go up in the future?"


    Ye Mulin had a showdown directly with his father: "Wen Yuan and I have divorced, and I think Nan is Mu Bai''s ion. Wen Yuan and I have no feelings, even if we do, it''s just family love."


    Ye Zheng just over there came a violent drink.


    It''s really incredible, these little rabbits!


    It''s really messed up!


    His eldest daughter-in-law married the eldest son and had children with the younger son. The younger son is now back to be with others, but he had a relationship with his sister-in-law. Is there a relationship now?


    But the only certainty is that he has no reason to oppose Ye Mulin and Bai Xueli anymore, otherwise Mulin will keep raising his son for Mu Bai? This does not seem very good either.


    Ye Zhenggang was silent for a long time before he whispered: "You figure it out, but you have said it yourself. Xiangnan is our Ye family''s child. You can''t hurt your child''s heart."


    "Xiang Nan always knows, and I will take care of it," Ye Mulin said lightly.


    Ye Zhenggang sighed for a while, his mood was very complicated, he couldn''t tell what he was doing, it seemed that he couldn''t get in with his children anymore, but he didn''t want to get involved anymore, and there was a little love left after this. The copies are all clean!


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Mulin looked sideways at Bai Xueli, and she looked at him happily: "Does your father know?"


    He hummed, and habitually pulled her into his arms, his chin pressed against her heart: "Are you angry?"


    She shook her head: "No."


    Ye Mulin smiled warmly and said in a low voice: "If you don''t want to see him, I won''t ask you to see him. You just need to be my wife and a good An''an mother, eh?"


    As he said this, all of their past seemed to have returned to reality, and Bai Xueli hugged him backhand and said nothing, just holding him to feel his temperature.


    Secretary Li met at the door, smiled and quit, she shook her head¡ª¡ª


    Newlyweds are not as clingy as they are, but it is really not easy.


    Secretary Li quit. In the office, Ye Mulin kissed the person in his arms, "Okay, I have become a mother and still cling like this."


    "Obviously you are holding me, OK?" She stared at him: "You still rely on me!"

 Chapter 3722： Gift of Love 6

    Ye Mulin smiled: "Okay, goodbye, I have to deal with official duties."


    "Didn''t you say that your biggest official business is me?" She applied what she learned.


    He was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled again: "I am different when I am married, and I have become smarter."


    She glared at him: "I haven''t married yet!"


    The head of the night coughed slightly; "Actually, Shirley, you don''t need to propose to me three times a day."


    She was so angry that she lay on his shoulder and deliberately took a bite in his neck and sucked out a little hickey.


    He also let her go, but just warned her: "I will have a meeting in a moment."


    While talking, he stroked her red lips, with a small smile in his eyes: "Many people saw you coming today."


    Her eyes widened: "Ye Mulin, you are too bad, you count me."


    "I didn''t seduce you to bite me." He smiled, put the documents away and rolled them into a tube: "Play by yourself, I''ll go to the meeting."


    She was anxious, stretched out her hand to catch his arm, expecting Ai Ai said, "Hey, you just go like this."


    His handsome eyebrows raised slightly: "Or else?"


    She stretched out her hand and pulled his neckline upwards; "At least block it by one block."


    His eyes were unfathomable, and his mouth also had a smile: "Are you shy too?"


    She glared at him with watery eyes, he smiled, went into the restroom of the lounge, tidyed himself up in the mirror, and turned his head: "Is this all right?"


    Bai Xueli grumbled.


    He lowered her body slightly; she pretended to be stupid: "What are you doing?"


    "I have a meeting soon, Xueli Bai, hurry up."


    In the end, she went over and kissed him and murmured: "Ye Mulin, I am here waiting for you."


    A hint of warmth flashed through his eyes, but it seemed to be even hotter, but he didn''t do anything, just reached out and squeezed her face and left.


    After he left, Bai Xueli played games alone in his office for almost two or three hours. He didn''t come back during lunch time, but Secretary Li returned and brought her Tegon''s lunch box.


    Xueli was sitting there: ¡®what about him? ¡¯


    Secretary Li held back a smile: "Which one?"


    "Ye Mulin," Bai Xueli complained as she ate, "Secretary Li, you have been with him for a long time, and you have lost your studies."


    Secretary Li sighed and sat down to eat with her, and then said, "I will go to a meeting later. The chief is very busy. I haven''t eaten at this time. Those who are meeting together have been horrified. If I didn''t accompany you It will also be miserable."


    There is a hint of worry in Bai Xueli''s eyes: "Is he fierce?"


    "There are so many official duties, the people below will mess up again. The chief is often angry. It is not easy to do things under him, but it has a future." Secretary Li smiled: "He treats you differently, if you see him scolding The appearance of a female subordinate will definitely be scared to cry."


    "He... still scolds female subordinates?" Bai Xueli bit her lip: "I thought his temper had changed long ago."


    Secretary Li can be regarded as the old man next to Ye Mulin, and he smiled: "What has changed? Changed a hairy. It''s still unkind. He only endures and loves you because he likes you. No one else has this good life."


    Secretary Li came over and whispered: "In this building, there are many women who show their arms to the chief, there are four or five brazenly, but they are all embarrassing. Everyone in the building knows that the chief looks down on them. of."

 Chapter 3723： Gift of Love 7

    "Don''t transfer them away?" Bai Xueli frowned.


    Secretary Li sighed softly: "Where is it so easy, it''s all from the relatives of the emperor, breaking the relationship between the bones and the tendons. You said that it is not good to offend people for this kind of thing, so the chief simply treated them with shame. , The work requirements are also strict, but even so, there are still a few women who want to be in position, and are desperately rushing up."


    Xueli Bai thinks about it, she thinks it is dangerous for her man to work here!


    But she couldn''t say anything, she could only eat silently, and then said for a while, "He won''t eat at noon?"


    "Oh, that''s how the chief''s stomach disease has fallen." Secretary Li mentioned the old things again, "By the way, Shirley, you have to take things to heart just now. The man has to be fed at home, so he won''t Go out to make trouble. ¡¯


    Secretary Li winked, "You understand."


    Bai Xueli lowered her eyes: "I don''t understand, I only care if he eats."


    As he said, he didn''t eat it fragrantly, and put down his chopsticks: "He can''t spare time at noon, even ten minutes."


    "It''s like that when you get busy. Sometimes a meeting opens from morning to night." Secretary Li exaggeratedly said: "Or, you go and ask the chief to have dinner."


    "It''s not good for me to go." Bai Xueli buried her face and looked at Secretary Li: "Are you frame me?"


    Secretary Li swears to Tian: "I never meant that. I am also worried that the chief is not, but the chief will not listen to me. If you persuade him, Shirley will listen."


    Bai Xueli''s expression was a little dumbfounded, and Secretary Li added another fire: "Think about the chief''s body as your sexual blessing, eh?"


    "You''re talking nonsense again." Bai Xueli bit her lip. "Then I''ll call him, he can''t do anything if he doesn''t listen to me."


    Secretary Li looked at her and laughed, "Shirley, you shrug."


    She stared at Secretary Li: "This is not home, what can I do with so many people..."


    Secretary Li blinked: "The chief will not be angry with you."


    She took Bai Xueli to the door of the meeting room. Secretary Li opened the door a crack. Yo Xi, the chief was training people, and the curse happened to be the one who seduced Mulin who spent the night. Ye Mulin didn''t show any face, and he took care of him so badly. of.


    At this time, Secretary Li opened the door, and Ye Mulin''s voice was a little angry: "What''s the matter?"


    Secretary Li smiled: "Chief, Shirley has something to do with you."


    Ye Mulin''s expression changed all of a sudden, and her voice became much softer, and she didn''t mean to avoid avoiding it: "Where is she?"


    Secretary Li pushed Shirley out.


    The door opened wide, and Bai Xueli looked at the people in a conference room with dozens of people, and she looked like she was going to eat her.


    Humph, she is not afraid, who is she afraid of!


    When Ye Mulin returned home, she had to bend her down. These women care about what they are doing.


    So she coughed slightly, "I can''t eat by myself, you stay with me."


    It made sense, and then added: "It''s not working time."


    In the huge conference room, the quiet of the room was looking at Bai Xueli.


    With the chief''s temper, she must be bombarded frantically, because the chief Ye likes people most publicly and privately, not even the favored women.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Mulin stared at Bai Xueli, and then closed the document unexpectedly, "The meeting is over, continue at 2 o''clock in the afternoon."

 Chapter 3724： Gift of Love 8

    After Ye Mulin finished speaking, it was quiet in the conference room. No one could believe that this was what the head of the workaholic night said. The head of the night was angry. Don''t talk about eating, don''t even want to drink a sip of water.


    Now, the head of the night has changed sex, right?


    In those gazes, Ye Mulin got up and walked towards the door. The file in her hand gently knocked on Shirley¡¯s head. Shirley looked up at him, and he smiled: "It¡¯s not that I¡¯ll eat without company. If you don''t eat, you won''t leave?"


    She let out a cry, followed behind him with a low eyebrow, and after feeling a few unkind gazes, she immediately hugged his arm and declared her sovereignty.


    Ye Mulin was also held by her, and then reached out his hand to half-hug the person in his arms.


    Grass, what a pampering!


    Is the head of the night wanting a beauty to not be a country? You have to know that this matter was exposed and became a stain in minutes, and I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    But Ye Mulin didn''t care at all, and went to eat with his little wife.


    In the office, he was still looking at the documents, frowning.


    Xueli Bai dug a spoonful of rice: "Eat."


    He raised his brow and frowned, "Just give me this."


    "Who told you to be disobedient." She courageously took away the documents from his hand: "Eating is eating. These things are endless."


    Ye Mulin put down the file, and then said: "If they all make me worry, I don''t need to take up eating time."


    "Then you punish them! Hit P shares, hit hard." She said so deliberately to make him happy.


    Ye Mulin looked at her and chuckled, "Is it like hitting you?"


    "How can this be the same?" She flushed in a hurry.


    He laughed, "Yes, there is a difference. I can''t strip their clothes and hit P shares, don''t you think?"


    She stared at him angrily.


    Ye Mulin smiled, and then reached out to rub her little head: "Okay, have a good meal, take a break at noon and then have a meeting."


    She hugged him with a hum.


    For a while, he stared at her: "Just eat when you eat. How can I eat if you are so clingy."


    "It''s about to hug." She flattened her lips: "I don''t like the way those women look at you."


    He was so angry and funny, he reached out and patted her: "Thinking too much."


    Bai Xueli bit her lip, stretched out her hand to hug him, and accompany him to eat, she was also very clingy.


    After a while he asked quietly: "How did Secretary Li frame you?"


    She uttered a loud voice, and later realized that she was caught by Secretary Li.


    Then, she said angrily: "She said a woman seduce you."


    "So you were fooled?" He ate and glanced at her: "Bai Xueli, you are good at it. Don''t go out and tell others that you are my wife in the future."


    "If you don''t tell me, you still think you are old!" She said tuggingly, and then stuck out her tongue: "By the way, Ye Mulin, you have to eat well. Your body is my happiness."


    He was pleased by her. Maybe others didn''t like her as an idiot, but he liked it so much.


    In fact, he knew that she could be independent a long time ago. She did this because she knew what he liked. She just made him happy.


    Ye Mulin suddenly reached out to Momo''s little head: ¡®Shirley, have I said I love you? ¡¯


    "But I think you love my body more." She complained at him.


    His eyes were clear, and then he chuckled slightly, "You are... actually right!"

 Chapter 3725： Gift of Love 9

    Xueli returned to her senses for a while, and then stared at him.


    Ye Mulin smiled lightly, stretched out her hand to pinch her face: "Fool."


    "I''m not an idiot." She hummed, but she reached out and hugged his arm and had to lean on him.


    Ye Mulin smiled.


    At this time, in Shirley''s heart, he probably felt that he gave her happiness, but no, she gave him happiness.


    In the past, in Ye Mulin¡¯s life, it was enough to have a career. His wife or children were additional and optional, but when he determined that Shirley Bai was the other half of his life, she became more than anything else. More importantly, he can even give up his career as a lawyer.


    The idiot must not know how much energy she has, and this energy gave him a very happy feeling.


    He loves her, loves her very much, loves her more day by day.


    However, he would not put these words on his lips, men''s love was made.


    Ye Mulin smiled and patted his little wife''s head: "Okay, take a break and have a meeting in the afternoon."


    As he said, he complained a little: "It''s really busy."


    This is a man''s little trick, and only a fool like Bai Xueli can believe it.


    Think about how terrible it is, how long she has only come back, the image of an independent female who has worked so hard to establish is completely ruined, and suddenly becomes his worm again, and she is more obedient and behaved, but he also hurts more. She was a little bit.


    When he complained so little, she immediately became nervous, and asked bluntly: "Is it tired?"


    He snorted, went to lie down on the bed in the lounge, and closed his eyes.


    His millet insects immediately lay in his arms, so that he could hold them. Seeing that he didn''t hold them, she quickly knelt beside him again, carefully pressing his forehead and waiting for him.


    Ye Mulin was amused, but she still endured it. After a smile, she probably wouldn''t be fooled by him again.


    It was obviously a prank, but her little hand was really comfortable to press, and he fell asleep like this.


    When I woke up, it was already an hour later.


    He opened his eyes and saw his Mi insects kneeling beside him, gently rubbing him. He was moved and a little distressed. He reached out and took down her hand with a gentle voice: "I will be with you. Just kidding, why take it seriously?"


    The voice is rustling, a bit sexy.


    She screamed, then she arched into his arms and said quietly: "I just want to make you more comfortable."


    He looked at her with clear eyes, and then she realized that he wanted to be awkward, so she blushed and hugged him, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Mulin smiled lightly for a while, and reluctantly got up, he pressed her: "You sleep, I call you after get off work."


    She loves him, but she also loves herself, she helped him press for a long time, and her hands were sore¡ª¡ª


    So he fell asleep comfortably, and fell asleep until six in the afternoon.


    During these four hours, the head of the night had been miserable with his subordinates. He thought that the head of the night was like a spring breeze, but it was not at all. Bai Xueli was not there, and the head of the night was still the stern black bastard!


    When Ye Mulin returned to the office, the rice worm was still asleep.


    He stood by the bed and thought silently, she probably forgot that An An was with his mother. She took An An in recent years. He thought she had grown up, but when she returned to him, she was still a small child.


    It was annoying and funny, but she was right beside him like this.

 Chapter 3726： Gift of Love 10

    He stood by the bed, leaned over and breathed into her ear: "Slacker, get up."


    She woke up with mist in her eyes, then she hugged her pillow and complained, "I''m tired."


    He bent over and looked at her, there was still a faint cyan under her eyes, probably because she hadn''t slept well these days.


    Mr. Ye took a self-check and felt that he had overused her recently, so he smiled slightly and kissed her eyelids: "I will let you go tonight."


    There was a touch of horror in Bai Xueli''s eyes: "What did you want?"


    "What do you mean?" He smiled and pulled her up, tidying up her clothes and hair: "Go somewhere with me."


    She was a little dazed and looked at him baffledly.


    Ye Mulin just smiled slightly: "You will like it."


    She screamed, and he was taken out to get on the car.


    While wearing her seat belt, she said worriedly: "Do you think others will treat me as your sunny woman?"


    He glanced at her and said slowly deliberately, "Yes."


    Bai Xueli glanced at him: "You are a bad person."


    He chuckled cheerfully: "Then you are a bad woman."


    His eyebrows are very comfortable, because bullying her is his greatest pleasure.


    Bai Xueli didn''t tell him, she couldn''t tell him anyway.


    He drove, and she didn''t disturb him, so she played her own...In the quiet space, there was also a sweet smell floating.


    She remained silent until he drove the car into the parking lot of a building and stopped her unexpectedly and asked, "This is not a place to eat!"


    Ye Mulin unfastened his seat belt, looked at her, and smiled softly: "Here is where you eat."


    She let out a cry, then stared at him, making a gnawing motion: "I gnaw cement?"


    "Little idiot." He glanced at her, smiled, and then opened the car door, "Get out of the car, Bai...President."


    President Bai?


    Xueli Bai looked at him suspiciously, and then got out of the car. He stretched out his hand towards her, and when she put her in his palm, he reached out and held it, and led her towards the elevator, while speaking: "This building, It is the headquarters building of Jiahe Publishing House. I bought it... for you!"


    "Send me?" Bai Xueli realized afterwards, then stopped and stared at him: "Jiahe? Is the publishing house where I work?"


    "You don''t know where you eat yourself?" He put on a posture of a superior, his eyes more like a little idiot.


    Xueli Bai looked at him baffledly, and it took a long time to speak slowly: "But it costs a lot of money to buy Jiahe?"


    Ye Mulin''s eyes were a bit clear: "A few hundred million, not a lot."


    For some time, Ai Ai got up: "But why do you want to buy it?"


    "What do you mean?" He didn''t rush up, but he held her waist with a palm and smiled slightly.


    Bai Xueli bit her lip: "How do I know!"


    He leaned forward, lowered his head and bit her lip, his voice was a bit low: "Shirley Bai, if you pretend to be stupid, believe it or not, I will..."


    "I said I said." She was afraid of him coming in, so she screamed immediately.


    He waited with a proud face.


    Bai Xueli''s little face blushed, and she said softly for a long time: "It''s for my happiness."


    "No." He reached out his index finger and nodded her lips, and said very suggestively: "It''s for my own happiness."


    His eyes were clear and bright, and his index finger pressed her lips, which was particularly bad.

 Chapter 3727： Gift of Love 11

    Her face turned red, and she stammered: "Yemulin, you won''t ask me to do anything because of this little favor. You are not such a stingy person, are you?"


    His voice was very soft and slow: "As it happens, I think this favor is not small."


    She stared at him with her moisture-filled eyes for a long time, and then shook his hand: "Oh."


    He walked and looked at her sideways: "Then you mean, agree?"


    She was squeamish, and then stretched out her hand to hug his arm, her face pressed against his arm, and her voice was very soft: "Ye Mulin, why did you think of buying this for me?"


    After he muttered, "Because I want you to be happy?"


    "You are so kind." Her little face rubbed his arm: "My husband is so kind."


    "Wake up, we haven''t received the certificate." He smiled, and squeezed her face: "Miss Bai, are you proposing to me again?"


    She was angry again; "Yemulin, you are too bad."


    "I''m bad, don''t you want to marry me? That''s good too." He teased her on purpose.


    Bai Xueli hummed, hugged him, just acting like this, it was also very beautiful.


    This building was all published by Jiahe Publishing. She followed him in and went directly to the 18th floor. The top executives of the publishing house all worked on this floor, including the meeting room.


    The elevator door opened, and Ye Mulin''s financial planner, A BEN, was already waiting for them. When he saw them, he smiled slightly: "Mr. Ye, Mrs. Ye."


    For BEN, Ye Mulin is his biggest customer, not the chief.


    Ye Mulin nodded towards him, but his expression was serious: "Everyone is in the conference room, right?"


    Seeing him, Bai Xueli looked like she was a lawyer back then. She missed it a little, so she couldn''t help but watched it for a while, and she looked a little dazed.


    Ye Mulin turned her head to look at her fascinated little appearance, and changed her expression: "President Bai, you can watch it slowly when you go home later, now don''t drool at the man in front of your subordinates, eh? "


    She blushed and stared at him.


    Ye Mulin smiled slightly and followed Ah BEN into the meeting room first.


    Bai Xueli followed behind him, but he was gently pressed by A BEN''s side. Ye Mu Linjiao didn''t participate, and was more like a bystander.


    In the meeting room, all the veterans of Jiahe, of course, the awesome George was also sitting there, and his new favorite Serena was sitting beside him. When she saw Shirley, George was shocked. Na couldn''t sit still even more.


    She and Shirley Bai are two popular translators of Jiahe. She always wanted to suppress Shirley Bai, so she was with George and used George''s hand to suppress Shirley, but what is the situation now?


    George blurted out: "What''s the matter?"


    Ben stepped forward and smiled and took out a document: "Mr. Li Jiahe from this publishing house has transferred 100% of Jiahe''s shares to our Mr. Ye, and Mr. Ye has given it to Miss Bai Xueli. In other words, Miss Bai is now The owner and operator of this publishing house."


    Xueli Bai turned her head and looked at Ye Mulin, "What if I bring down the publishing house if I can''t manage it?"


    "If you fall down, go home and have a baby." Ye Mulin smiled softly.


    Xueli clenched her small fist: "I won''t get it down."


    "Oh, try it." He chuckled lightly.


    Then she felt that he was perverted, spending more than a billion to see her down?

 Chapter 3728： Gift of Love 12

    After the announcement of BEN, George was the first to refuse: "This is absolutely impossible. Mr. Li cannot sell Jiahe. This document must be fake."


    Ben smiled: "I didn''t sell it before because the price was not satisfied and the temptation was not enough. This time Mr. Ye has a 30% premium, and he has no reason not to sell."


    "Thirty percent?" George''s eyes were bloodshot: "Why?"


    BEN shrugged: "Probably, I want Miss Bai to be happy!"


    He turned his head and looked at Bai Xueli, "President Bai, say a few words."


    Bai Xueli said that she did not know how to be a president, but when she asked her to speak, she told the truth, sorted out her emotions, and coughed lightly: "Everyone must work hard. You have to work harder than before, because I don¡¯t know how to operate. If you don¡¯t want to be unemployed, try to keep the publishing house."


    After speaking, she looked down.


    The following is also at a loss, that''s it?


    Then there was a lot of grassy inner feelings, shouldn''t the boss think of a way, how can I make them think of a way?


    They want to cry, for the first time they have such a wayward boss.


    Bai Xueli cheered for them silently in her heart: In order for me not to go home to have children, you have to rush to duck!


    However, when the new official took office, she still announced separately that George... was expelled.


    This decision is very relieved.


    Serena looked at George, and then at Ye Mulin next to Bai Xueli. She didn''t sympathize with George, she was just using the relationship. She was interested in the man next to Bai Xueli.


    Buying Jiahe generously, without blinking, just smiled at the woman.


    Unlike George, Serena was rushed to her head in anger. When she saw it at this moment, she found that the man in front of her was very familiar, and then she remembered.


    God, it''s Ye Mulin.


    That unattainable man would actually appear here, spending a lot of money for a woman.


    Therefore, when Ye Mulin took Shirley to leave, Serena swayed after her. She sincerely apologized to Shirley, "Shirley, I really didn¡¯t know that George would be so despicable. I have already distinguished from him. The boundary is over. Besides, you can still translate that book if you want."


    Xueli Bai was a little dazed: "You broke up?"


    Don''t leave the promise?


    Serena''s eyes slid into her impatience, this little idiot!


    She squeezed out a nice smile, "I feel uneasy about George''s business, or I will invite you to dinner."


    Ye Mulin remained indifferent from beginning to end, leaving Shirley to send people away.


    But obviously, his Michong and this Miss Serena are not on a parallel line... He suddenly thought, in fact, what he likes has always been her simplicity.


    She likes and doesn''t like it, is very straightforward. She chased Mu Bai vigorously in the most clumsy way, even without disguising his likes, and would even use others.


    She is her, his worm.


    The head of Ye suddenly felt happy again, he coughed slightly: ¡®I¡¯m hungry. ¡¯


    Shirley was stunned, then looked at him, and then aimed at Serena: ¡®You mean eating together? ¡¯


    He looked at her with a smile.


    Bai Xueli hummed: "But we are going to eat at your mother''s house, it''s not convenient."


    "We eat alone." He took her hand and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 3729： Relationship exposure, marriage proposal 1

    She froze for a moment, "Without Serena?"


    "What do you mean?" He smiled.


    Bai Xueli hugged his arm: "I don''t like you facing a good-looking woman."


    "Does it look good?" Ye Mulin frowned as he thought of the plastic face, "It''s far worse than you."


    The superficial millet bug couldn''t help but feel happy: "Really?"


    At this time, they had arrived at the elevator. He turned his body to look at her. His face was white, with big European-style eyes, nose and lips, and she really didn''t mature with age. Still the same.


    Time seems to have treated her exceptionally, perhaps because of her innocence.


    Ye Mulin stretched out her hand and gently stroked her cheek. Bai Xueli always felt that he was about to say something touching, but Ye Mulin could always break her imagination.


    He said hoarsely: "How can there be someone. I can be stupid than a pig, and I like it!"


    When he finished speaking, he let go of her face and stood by herself, as if he was angry at himself.


    Because he likes a little girl with an IQ like a pig.


    Bai Xueli jumped with anger.


    He despised her again.


    And also said she is a pig!


    He is a pig!


    He looks so beautiful as a pig.


    When he got in the car, he recovered, his piggy was still angry, his mouth was raised high.


    "President Bai, are you angry?" He fastened his seat belt, put his slender fingers on the steering wheel and knocked happily twice (a man moisturized by love~~~~).


    Bai Xueli turned sideways, not looking at him sullenly.


    He is so disgusting.


    Ye Mulin looked at her angry look, smiled, stretched out her hand to squeeze her face: "Go home, I will cook for you, eh?"


    She finally turned around: "Are there any conditions attached?"


    Ye Mulin started the car with a relaxed expression: "Well, one thing is to stay with me at night."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to hold her little hand, which had a secret meaning.


    Xueli stayed for a while, then bit her lip.


    She knew that there was no idiot lunch, no, it was a meal for nothing.


    Angry, angry, or angry, I said what I was saying: "Ye Mulin, you are a breeding pig."


    He wasn''t very angry: "I''m a pig, don''t you still like it to death, otherwise the one named Serena just asked me to eat, and you are so angry?"


    "It is for us to eat." She emphasized.


    He chuckles: "Are you sure she wants to invite you?"


    Xueli Bai was silent, and it took a while before she whispered: "Ye Mulin, can you not always deceive me like this!"


    He was surprised, and then laughed: "I try my best, but Shirley, this is fun."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand and squeezed her little face, "Little fool, stupid pig, rice worm."


    She snorted, took his hand off and held him in her arms.


    Do not speak, just hold.


    In fact, to her, those Jiahes are not important, and she is not too happy to see George with a cold face. For her, it is a very happy thing to be with him every day.


    She couldn''t help but rub her face on his arm and acted softly, "Ye Mulin, did I say that I love you very much?"


    He said seriously: "It seems to be the first time."


    She wrinkled her little nose: "Really?"


    "Yes, so do you owe me a lot?" Ye Mulin reached out and touched her little head.


    Bai Xueli thinks about it, it seems something is right.


    Ye Mulin smiled silently: still dare to say that he is not a pig? [Update again at night~~]

 Chapter 3730： The relationship is exposed, and the proposal is 1,200 words

    Ye Mulin took her home. When the car was halfway through, she became a little uneasy again and looked at him baffledly: "Mulin, do we want to take An An home?"


    She hasn''t been with An An for two days, and she a little bit about An An.


    When she asked, she looked at Ye Mulin intently and looked at him longingly.


    Ye Mulin glanced at her and then smiled lightly, "My mother called today and said that An An is fine with her, and she wants An An to live longer."


    "Really?" She looked at him suspiciously.


    Ye Mulin sighed softly, "Shirley, when did you not believe me so much?"


    She still stared at him and said very slowly: "Since I found out that you are all beautiful."


    He chuckles: ¡®Which man is not the same, tell me! ¡¯


    She counted her thin white fingers, but of course she couldn''t answer.


    Ye Mulin reached out to hold her hand, and was not willing to tease her anymore. When they returned home, there was already a table of dishes on the table, which was still steaming, but there was no one in the family.


    Xueli Bai looked at him, looked at him again, and then put her arms around his neck: "You didn''t mean you cook by yourself, who made it?"


    He pinched her nose, as if thinking: "I said we have a snail girl in our house, you don''t believe it."


    She lay on his shoulders and laughed, and then looked at him baffledly: "Ye Mulin, I can actually cook at home."


    He knew what she meant, and she was willing to cook for him at home and bring children, just like other women.


    She wanted to be a good wife and a good mother, but he couldn''t bear it.


    Reached out to hold her little hand, rubbed it a few times, and said softly: "We''re only together again."


    She screamed, she was picked up by him, and she was holding her on the dining chair like a baby doll. She was a little strange and a little disturbed. She felt that she was still spoiled like this when she was old. It wasn''t too much, and he was really busy during the day. She had never thought that Ye Mulin would spoil her like this.


    She bit her lower lip, raised her face and stretched out her hand to pull him: "Sit down and eat too."


    He smiled, sat down, and she served him a meal. It was also warm for two to eat quietly.


    After eating, he took her to the bedroom. She had no objection, but her little hand caught his shirt collar, a little nervous.


    Everything happened naturally. They were only together again after what he had said, so nothing could be overstated.


    When he wanted her, she hugged him to cooperate, very obedient and obedient.


    Ye Mulin did it twice happily, seeing her being very tired and still being with her, she felt a little unbearable, so he let her go. After everything was over, he hugged her and washed her and let her warm. In the quilt.


    At exactly this moment, his mobile phone rang, Ye Mulin was about to pick it up, and Bai Xueli came to a half-dream and half-woke up, her voice a little confused, "What''s wrong?"


    He kissed her face: "I''ll answer the phone, be good, go to bed first."


    She screamed and said dazedly: "Then I''ll go to bed first, you come here earlier."


    He smiled and walked out lightly with his mobile phone.


    The call was made by Secretary Li. It was urgent. After he picked it up, Secretary Li said directly: "The chief, the identities of Shirley and An An have been exposed. I checked and it was revealed by a person named George. Now the mainstream media is still waiting for the chief¡¯s explanation and dare not write silly, but there are many rumors on the Internet."


    Ye Mulin said quietly, "Squeeze these, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow morning."


    Secretary Li was unsure, and his voice faded: "I want to discuss this matter with Wen Yuan."


    He was prepared, but he was afraid that Wen Yuan was not ready.


    Secretary Li hesitated, and finally said yes. In fact, she wanted to say that this incident had caused a big impact on Ye Mulin''s future, but she thought about it, Ye Mulin might have never been rare in such a position, so... Influence it!


    But they didn''t think that there was one person who stepped forward before him. It was not someone else but Wen Yuan.


    Before Ye Mulin could react, Wen Yuan held a press conference by himself the next morning to explain the marital status between her and Ye Mulin.

 Chapter 3731： Relationship exposure, 1200 words of marriage proposal

    Wen Yuan faced those reporters'' tricky questions alone. Under those spotlights, she said flatly: "Mr. Ye Mulin and I were divorced a few months ago, so those on the Internet who have an improper relationship between men and women. The rumors are not true. That''s what I want to say."


    She wouldn¡¯t say too much, because if you say too much, you¡¯ll get caught. She wants to leave under the protection of bodyguards, but a reporter asked a very sharp question: "Ms. Wen. Then is your son the head of the night? Child?"


    This question is tantamount to suspecting their marriage. If Wen Yuan admits that Xiangnan is not Ye Mulin¡¯s child, it will have a great impact on Xiangnan. She looked at the reporter and replied lightly: "Of course Ye Xiangnan is Ye Xiangnan. Children of the family, no need to doubt."


    This answer is very subtle, Ye Family¡¯s child, not Ye Mulin¡¯s child.


    She stopped answering questions and went straight out, but she saw Ye Mubai at the door.


    I don''t know why he arrived earlier than Ye Mulin, his face was angry, and he grabbed her hand in one hand, "Wen Yuan, are you crazy?"


    She knew how much impact she had on her after announcing such news?


    Will the Wen family let her go? Without Ye Mulin''s protection, she was struggling. Hasn''t she thought about it, just come here as a good person to fulfill others?


    He used to think she was scheming, but now he only thinks she is stupid. How good does she think she can be equal?


    He dragged her to another room, the door slammed shut, and she was rudely pressed against the door panel by him. He stared at her face: "What will you do after you let Xiangnan?"


    "I think Nan is not Mulin''s child, do you let me keep occupying that position and let his real daughter and wife be the outside room?" Wen Yuan''s voice was very soft: "Ye Mubai, I can''t do it, nor can I So selfish."


    Ye Mubai was stunned. After a while, he yelled: "The child is not my elder brother. Why do you want to marry him? Why do you want Xiangnan to be named Ye?"


    In his opinion, this is simply incredible.


    Wen Yuan¡¯s expression was fearless. She looked at Ye Mubai and smiled slightly: ¡°I have never had anything with him. Why should I hesitate when this marriage should end? What are you explaining!"


    She wanted to leave when she finished speaking, but he caught her wrist and pressed her back against the door panel again, painful.


    He stared into her eyes and said softly: "You have nothing to do with him, why did you seduce me before?"


    Before she could answer, he said to himself: "Pretending to be affectionate, arousing my interest, Wen Yuan, what is this not to seduce a man?"


    Knowing that she could not escape, she leaned on the door and looked at him with a sneer at the corner of her mouth: "Ye Mubai, have you been seduced?"


    He lied to her, his thin lips pressed against her face, and his voice was very soft: "I have no interest in a woman who has given birth to children in marriage."


    "That''s good! Let me go, I want to leave." She said blankly.


    Ye Mubai was still holding her hand, squinting cold light in his eyes: "Believe it or not, as soon as you go out, there are reporters everywhere, you can''t go out at all...they will eat you alive."


    Wen Yuan sneered as he did, "I''m going to be alive now, it''s like you, Ye Mubai."


    She has liked him, crazy infatuated with him, but after waiting again and again, she decided to give up.


    She didn''t want to wait for a man who never cared about herself, and didn''t want to please a man who would just throw a check and throw pills to her after a relationship.


    He doesn''t love her, she knew it early on, it was her who took the initiative and it was her who posted it.


    It is she who is cheap, she is shameless, she...thinks too well.


    All this is going to pass. She wants to take Xiangnan to leave City B to live anew. Ye Mulin gave her a lot. She is good enough to leave Wen''s house. Maybe, she will find another man again, next time , She will find someone who likes herself, who will be nice to her, will coax her, and will love her.


    Don''t be fierce at all. [Happy Christmas Eve, everyone, I''ll change it tomorrow! ~~]

 Chapter 3732： Relationship exposure, marriage proposal

    He stared at her face and said slowly, "Really? Do you think so, do you think I will have X desire for a child''s mother?"


    He then let go of her, "You look at yourself too high."


    As he said, he looked at her suspiciously: "It''s still not good for you to seduce my brother, and hit me with an idea, I will tell you..."


    "You don''t need to tell!" Wen Yuan closed her eyes, a tear was already in the corner of her eye, but she resisted letting it fall, "Ye Mubai, I won''t like you and won''t seduce you, can I?"


    After speaking, the tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Ye Mubai stayed for a while, then looked at her tears, he seemed to be suffering from a mania...


    After a long time, he muttered, "Do you really... love him?"


    Wen Yuan raised his eyes and looked at him with tears in his eyes. She didn''t say anything, but he took it seriously.


    For Wen Yuan, let him misunderstand, so that it won''t be too embarrassing.


    Ye Mubai whispered: "If you want to go south to the United States, I can still take care of you."


    He also really likes to miss Nan, and he is really willing to take care of them, after all, they will have no support in the future.


    Wen Yuan didn''t say that he would not go to New York, because he didn''t want to say, he would know it when he knew it, and he wouldn''t have to take care of her then, he would relax.


    In any case, the men in front of him were the men she liked, and there was a trace of tears in Wen Yuan''s eyes. She just hummed and said thank you in a low voice.


    She gently pushed him away and passed him by. When she left, her hair was brushing his Huns'' mouth.


    Ye Mubai looked at her profile, feeling the last touch of temperature she left behind.


    There was such an impulse that he wanted to hug her, it was a man''s impulse towards a woman.


    However, he restrained it.


    He watched her leave, watched her open the door, and suddenly, he grabbed her wrist from behind.


    Wen Yuan turned around and looked at him.


    His voice is low: "I will send you back."


    Wen Yuan looked down, and after a moment of stunned, he thought of the reporters at the door, and said yes.


    She thought, she could really let it go, and she would be embarrassed if she didn''t let it go. She heard that Ye Mubai had gone to his girlfriend''s house to see his parents. He might get married, and if she entangled like this, what is it?


    She was a little disgusted with herself, and some felt that her life was affected by an idol when she was young, and he is no longer what she liked when she was young. They even had a child, that''s enough.


    In the car back, Wen Yuan sat in the back seat of his car, looking at the street outside the car window.


    The car was very quiet, so she sat quietly in the car and got along with him quietly.


    She thought, it was the last time.


    While driving, Ye Mubai occasionally noticed her behind the car. He looked at Wen Yuan in the rearview mirror.


    To be honest, she is very good-looking, and she is not particularly top-notch in appearance, but her eyebrows are particularly comfortable and attractive.


    Probably because of the pampering relationship since childhood, Wen Yuan''s appearance is gentle and non-aggressive, so she is very suitable for wife... Ye Mubai suddenly thought of the admiration he saw in the villa that night, Wen Yuan was wearing suspender pajamas Sitting on Ye Mulin''s lap, her long black hair hits her shoulders messily. Seen from behind, the visual impact is very sexy.


    He suddenly felt a little uncomfortable again. He couldn''t tell why they were a fake couple and why they had to show it to himself. He thought in his heart that she had indeed seduced him, but now she gave up.


    Did you really give up?


    He couldn''t help thinking again. [It¡¯s more tonight, try to be a little earlier today~~]

 Chapter 3733： You seduce me again 1

    Ye Mubai drove the car without paying attention.


    Later, Wen Yuan''s cell phone rang, and it was Ye Mulin who called.


    She picked it up, her voice was nasal, she didn''t speak much, just hummed a few times, and then she hung up the phone.


    Ye Mubai looked in the rearview mirror, only glanced at her and saw that her nose was a little red, as if she had cried.


    He paused, and asked softly: "Have you scolded you?"


    "No." Wen Yuan looked out the window with a soft voice: "I''m just a little sad."


    Then, she muttered as if to herself: "I have always lived with him for a few years, and now it''s a bit sad, you won''t understand..."


    For her, Ye Mulin is a warm existence. When she was most helpless, he gave her a shelter from the rain, otherwise she might have left City B with Xiangnan a few years ago.


    In her heart, Ye Mulin had long been a relative, so Wen Yuan could not be so selfish, she could no longer be like before, relying on herself as the eldest lady of the Wen family, chasing after a man, and going on like this. She looked down upon herself.


    She said slowly, Ye Mubai''s fingers clenched: ¡®You care about him very much? ¡¯


    Wen Yuan raised his eyes in surprise and looked at the back of his head. After a while, he smiled extremely weakly: "Ye Mubai, you think too much."


    It wasn''t what he thought. Why did he think she felt that way towards Ye Mulin?


    She just said, and the car squeaked to a halt.


    She paused, then looked at him, with a sense of bewilderment in her eyes.


    "Wen Yuan, if you love him, you can save it. If you don''t love him, then give up from now on, because he is getting married." He squeezed the steering wheel, "If you don''t want to be an outside room and don''t want to embarrass yourself, just cut it off completely. ."


    Wen Yuan listened to him as if he had passed away.


    She has heard these words before.


    Before he lost his memory, he always warned her not to have any wishful thinking. Now he wants to use this set of rhetoric to tell her?


    However, what he said...


    It makes sense.


    She did not defend herself, but said softly: "I and Xiangnan will leave. What you worry about will not happen."


    She is going to leave, it is true, but not New York.


    At this moment, she suddenly wanted to seduce him.


    For the last time, Ye Mubai, who had lost his memory, was seduced... so he always remembered, and it made him feel annoyed, and it was her revenge against him!


    Half an hour later, Ye Mubai¡¯s car stopped in the villa, Wen Yuan put her hand on the door of the car as if she was about to get off, but she stopped again, and looked at him sideways: "You want, go see South?"


    Ye Mubai put his finger on the steering wheel. In fact, he didn''t plan to do so. He was going to the musical with Lin Xueyi...Unsurprisingly, he should be engaged to her.


    But when Wen Yuan said this, he hesitated.


    Wen Yuan saw the hesitation in his eyes and smiled reluctantly: "If you have something, then forget it."


    Ye Mubai wanted to forget it too, but when she got off the car and he was about to start the car, Xiangnan ran out of the villa and called Uncle.


    He can refuse Wen Yuan, but he cannot refuse such a small thing.


    As Wen Yuan said, although he is not Ye Mulin''s child, he thinks he is Ye Family''s child.


    He immediately gave up and left, turned off the engine, opened the door and got out of the car and picked up the little thing, hugged it high, "Want Nan, do you miss Uncle?"


    Xiang Nan''s answer was to kiss him **** the face.

 Chapter 3734： You seduce me again 2

    Ye Mubai''s heart was extremely soft, and she kissed Nan.


    Probably because of the nature of father and son, he likes to miss Nan very much, but at this time Ye Mubai never thought that Nan was his child. He forgot everything, and he accepted his relatives easily. He was not obsessed with certainty. If you think about it, but his forgetting is to make him forget one of the most important things¡ª¡ª


    He had a history with Wen Yuan.


    He held Xiangnan and played with Xiangnan.


    Xiang Nan was very young, so he looked at his mother secretly and found that her mother was not angry, so he was relieved.


    At this time, it was almost noon. Ye Mubai had an appointment with Lin Xueyi, or it should be said that Lin Xueyi had an appointment with him. Before anyone else went, Lin Xueyi called him, but Ye Mubai didn''t hear her mobile phone in the car.


    And Wen Yuan quietly watched him playing with Xiangnan. She looked at Xiangnan very happy. Xiangnan hadn''t been so happy for a long time.


    Wen Yuan''s eyes were a little hot, she didn''t know if she had done something wrong or shouldn''t give up easily, but she didn''t have the courage to try again.


    It was almost noon, and she went to the kitchen to let her servants prepare lunch. Some wanted Nan''s favorite, and some... Ye Mubai liked it, if his taste had not changed.


    After she gave orders quietly, she went to sit in the living room upstairs for a while.


    In fact, the luggage has already been packed, so I just wait to leave.


    Not to New York, but to H City.


    A certain music conservatory in City H has accepted her, and she also bought a good apartment in City H. She is very grateful to Ye Mulin for allowing her to live respectfully after leaving Wen¡¯s house. I also know that half of this is for Ye Mubai.


    Anyway, she was leaving this place, and she was a little bit reluctant.


    Wen Yuan''s fingers fell in front of a piano. There were many nights. When she remembered Ye Mubai, she would play this piano. At that time, Xiang Nan was listening quietly, as if she could understand it.


    Wen Yuan smiled slightly, with a bitter smile.


    At lunch, I thought Nan and Ye Mubai were all sweaty. After eating, he took the little guy to the guest room upstairs to take a shower, probably because he was too tired to play, and fell asleep after thinking about Nan for a while.


    Ye Mubai stayed with him for a while, then just walked out around the towel.


    He suddenly remembered Lin Xueyi''s date. In fact, he didn''t like her much, but he didn''t hate it.


    He went to the car downstairs, took his cell phone, and looked at the five missed calls and a few WeChat messages.


    frown--


    He forgot.


    It is already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    He dialed the phone, and Lin Xueyi was angry, but did not dare to lose her temper at him. Instead, she acted for a while and asked him to make compensation.


    Ye Mubai looked at himself like this, so he said in a low voice: "It''s still too late for the concert. Wait for me there. I will be there on time."


    Lin Xueyi actually wanted to ask him where he was, but she swallowed when the words reached her lips.


    Ye Mubai hung up the phone directly, and walked to the second floor. He wanted to find Wen Yuan for a set of Ye Mulin''s clothes. Their figures were not much different...


    But when he knocked on the door, Wen Yuan only had a yukata on his body, and he had obviously taken a shower.


    She looked at him and was startled, "I thought it was because I missed Nan."


    After speaking, I subconsciously want to close the door...


    An arm blocked the door, Ye Mubai pushed the door open, and said quietly: "No, I borrow a set of my elder brother''s clothes, I will go out soon."

 Chapter 3735： You seduce me again 3

    Wen Yuan looked at him and nodded for a while: "His clothes are in his room. I will take you there."


    Ye Mubai''s eyebrows jumped, and then he realized that the divorced couple had been sleeping in separate rooms before.


    Wen Yuan tucked his bathrobe and walked towards the opposite room.


    Ye Mubai followed and closed the door casually.


    The traces of Ye Mulin''s previous stay here are heavy, everything is as old, but some of the clothes may have been taken away, so the dressing room is somewhat empty.


    Wen Yuan opened a few cabinets but couldn''t find a suitable one. She didn''t find a suit that suits Ye Mubai until the last cabinet. She gave it to him, and then bent over to find a matching tie and shoes.


    The yukata on her was already short, and this bending... Ye Mubai saw something that shouldn''t be seen.


    Very tempting.


    He couldn''t help but loosen his Adam''s apple. It''s hard to imagine Wen Yuan''s sober face with such a devilish figure...Seriously, he is a man, and he is not a man if he has no idea.


    Wen Yuan seemed to have finally found a tie, got up and brought it to him.


    Ye Mubai reached out to take it, and thanked him.


    She was about to go out, but he stretched out his hand to hold her, the next second she was pushed against the closet by him.


    However, his actions are not too rude.


    At this moment Ye Mubai didn''t mean to do anything to her. He just stared at her and said like accusation, "You seduce me again!"


    Wen Yuan bit her lip, then her face turned aside, her heart undulating sharply: "I don''t know what you mean."


    He stared at her, his eyes were on fire.


    Ye Mubai has always been undecided. Sometimes he suspected that she was seduce him, and sometimes felt that it was not. At this moment, he wanted to know if it was.


    So his body moved forward to trap her, lowered his head and kissed the corner of her mouth, and muttered, "If it didn''t seduce me, reject me now."


    There was mist in her eyes, and her heart rose more and more, almost touching him.


    A young body burns immediately.


    Ye Mubai gently bit her soft lips: "Reject me, it proves that you didn''t seduce me."


    Wen Yuan was trapped by him, very hot and hot... She also wanted to cry a little. In front of him was the man she had liked for so many years. She thought he was dead when she was pregnant with his child.


    He came back, but didn''t recognize her, he hated her as before.


    She told herself willful one last time.


    She didn''t refuse, but put her arm around his neck, closed her eyes and kissed him...


    Ye Mubai stayed for a while, and then he felt something fell on the ground, and then he was driven by Yuwang.


    Adult men and women hug, kiss, and exhaust all their imagination to please each other''s bodies.


    There is no love, but from the most primitive jade look of men and women, Ye Mubai admits that he is not a heavy jade man, but she seduce him again and again...


    Her figure is surprisingly good. Although she has given birth to children, she is very suitable for a man to hold. Ye Mubai has not let go of her body throughout the afternoon, holding her time and time again.


    And his cell phone kept ringing, but no one paid any attention.


    On Ye Mulin¡¯s gray sheets, he ardently loves the woman who has left his sister-in-law status. There are probably some taboos in identity, so it¡¯s very different¡ª¡ª


    Later, he couldn''t figure out how many times he came, but he felt very happy. [It''s over, good night dears~~]

 Chapter 3736： You seduce me again 4

    When everything calmed down, it was already night.


    Ye Mubai''s cell phone rang out of power, secretly lying alone on his pillow.


    His sturdy body leaned on her, bowed his head and kissed her lips, "Wen Yuan."


    Wen Yuan closed her eyes and gasped for breath. After a while, she opened her eyes and stared at him, with a soft voice: "Ye Mubai, is this me seduce you?"


    His eyes were deep, then he turned to the side and said quietly: "I have no measures! Do you take medicine or just let the flow go?"


    This is for her to choose. If she takes the medicine, what happened today will be overturned, but if she does not take it, she may become pregnant, and the child cannot be destroyed, so he will choose to marry her.


    Wen Yuan looked at the ceiling. After a long time, she turned her head and asked him: "Ye Mubai, do you like me a little bit?"


    He clenched his fingers and answered truthfully, "I have a desire for you."


    After he finished speaking, her eyes were a little hot, a little sad... Even though some things were about to emerge, she still held back.


    She sat up, her voice was very soft: "I will take medicine."


    Ye Mubai was irritated, he sat up and leaned on the bed, lit a cigarette: "You can also choose not to take medicine."


    "Do you love me?" There was a little tear in Wen Yuan''s eyes. She bit her lip and looked at Ye Mubai: "Tell me you love me!"


    At this moment, she was a little dreamy, as if she had gone back to the time when she begged him for love.


    She looked at him as if a few years ago, while Ye Mubai looked at her, but she was a woman who had just gone to bed.


    Although this woman, he liked it very much, but it was just an accident after all.


    But this accident was led by him, and he knew it in his heart.


    At this time, she asked him whether he loved her, he could compensate her, but he couldn''t say that he loved her against his heart.


    His voice is slightly astringent: "If you want to compensate..."


    After he finished speaking, her reaction was a bit fierce: "Ye Mubai, I''m not selling it."


    Ye Mubai frowned, "I didn''t mean that."


    Wen Yuan tugged at his hair and raised his eyes: "Let''s go, the clothes are there...I will take medicine and will not cause you any trouble, let alone tell Miss Lin."


    Ye Mubai''s brow furrowed deeper: "I asked you for the last time..."


    "What I want is someone who loves me." She finally shed tears, holding herself in her hands like a homeless stray animal, "And you are not."


    Ye Mubai''s voice was slightly cold: "Is love so important?"


    Wen Yuan raised his eyes and looked at him for a long time before murmured: "Ye Mubai, you didn''t like people too much, you just don''t remember, do you remember Lin Sisi?"


    Ye Mubai''s face was a little ugly.


    Lin Sisi!


    A name that sounds a little heartache.


    "The person you like, she is going to remarry her ex-husband. You should have heard of Gu Ze, the president of Hengtong Group. After losing her, she chased her for many years." Wen Yuan smiled: "Ye Mubai, I don''t want to You thought you would never love someone for a lifetime. In fact, you have loved only what you loved, not me or Lin Xueyi."


    She raised her head, letting the tears fall.


    everything is over.


    She gave up.


    When he looked at him again, his face was very ugly, and for a moment, Ye Mubai began to dress.


    He jumped out of bed and was going to leave, but he folded back again and said to her by the bed: "I will let my assistant send a check."

 Chapter 3737： You seduce me again 5

    Wen Yuan¡¯s tears never stopped. She knelt on the bed with a bed sheet wrapped around her body. She smiled with tears: "I will buy the medicine by myself. I don¡¯t need a check. Don¡¯t worry. The man¡¯s child."


    She seemed to say to herself: "Never again."


    Ye Mubai stared at her, then clasped her chin and bent down: "What else did you tell me?"


    Her jaw hurts a bit, she raised her eyes, "No more."


    Ye Mubai let go of her and walked out quickly.


    He was in a hurry, but Wen Yuan knew that he was definitely not looking for Lin Xueyi, he was going to find his past.


    Wen Yuan sat there and smiled softly...


    Ye Mubai went downstairs and got in the car, holding the steering wheel with his fingers.


    When he picked up the phone to make a call, he realized that there was no electricity, so he charged it.


    After a while, he called KING, his tone was light; "I want to check my past."


    KING is very refreshing: "One million will be sent to your phone within ten minutes."


    Ye Mubai''s voice was cold: "I don''t want official information on the Internet. What I want is privacy, which no one else knows except me."


    KING laughed: "Look at the information, look at the price! But this will be a bit late, it will take a day or two."


    Ye Mubai hung up the phone directly.


    He sat in the car for a long time, then he got out of the car again, lit a cigarette in the dark and looked upstairs.


    Looking at that room.


    The lights were on, but terribly quiet.


    Is she still crying?


    He is a little upset, why should he ask for love, and ask for things that shouldn''t be asked for?


    In fact, he felt that Wen Yuan was not inevitable for him. She even did it with him with a feeling of love. When he wanted her, she was very cooperative and enjoyed it.


    He is a man. Although he hasn''t had a woman for a long time, he can feel that she hasn''t had a man for a long time.


    He thought now, who was the last man she was?


    Is she like that when the man wants her, can''t wait to hug the man?


    Ye Mubai''s face looked very ugly. He threw down the cigarette butt, stamped it out, reached out to open the car door and drove away without any reluctance.


    He was even a little annoyed, it was him who obviously took advantage.


    He drove, and didn''t know why he drove to a downstairs, a slightly old apartment.


    He came here by instinct, maybe he used to drive here often.


    Ye Mubai was sitting in the car, not going anywhere, just smoking a cigarette quietly.


    In the passage of the stairs, two people came down. A girl was very beautiful and familiar. Ye Mubai''s heart even moved slightly because of her appearance.


    Behind him was the man he knew, Gu Ze.


    Gu Ze carried a suitcase in his hand and placed it in the trunk of a car with ease. Then, he grabbed the arm of the girl in front, pressed her to the back of the car, and kissed her for a while.


    Finally, they drove away.


    Coincidentally, he saw the whole process, this is Lin Sisi that Wen Yuan said.


    A girl who is about to marry someone before he can think of it, even if he can''t remember it, his heart will still hurt.


    Ye Mubai gently stroked the steering wheel with his fingers, and suddenly hated Wen Yuan a little.


    Why did she tell him?


    This is almost revenge!


    It is the best revenge to make someone hurt.

 Chapter 3738： Ye Xiangnan, isnt it my son? 1

    Ye Mubai''s car was parked downstairs in that apartment building all night.


    Later, when Lin Xueyi called, he just hung up after a few perfunctory sentences.


    Lin Xueyi over there wanted to have an attack, but she didn''t dare, or even, she didn''t dare to call him again.


    Ye Mubai leaned on the back of his chair and smoked, he thought a lot.


    The past with Lin Sisi, and a lingering with Wen Yuan in the afternoon...


    At dawn, he drove back to the hotel. After he took a shower, the news of KING came.


    Much faster than he expected.


    Ye Mubai was wiping her hair while receiving news.


    It was some photos of him and Lin Sisi, which should have been taken by paparazzi... and even kissing.


    He looked at himself quietly, looking at his gaze looking at Lin Sisi.


    He was sure that he liked her.


    Otherwise, there would be no such look.


    KING dialed a call and Ye Mubai said quietly, "I will transfer the money in a while."


    KING stopped him and smiled: "These can be given as free gifts, and there is a highlight, do you want?"


    Ye Mu squinted his eyes: "What do you mean?"


    KING smiled a little ill-intentionally, "It''s a very explosive photo. I think it was suppressed by spending money if it didn''t come out back then."


    Ye Mubai listened quietly, waiting for KING to continue speaking.


    KING''s voice suddenly became serious, "Mu Bai, the woman before your amnesia is not Lin Sisi. Even if you are a little ambiguous, you stopped in time, and you really have a long-term relationship with you...or it should be said that it is a fleshy one. It¡¯s not someone else, it¡¯s Wen Yuan, your former sister-in-law. I have a lot of photos in my hand to prove that you have maintained X relationship for at least one year.


    Ye Mubai squeezed the phone with her fingers, and her voice didn''t have a hint of temperature: "Send the photo."


    KING passed on immediately.


    One after another, very wonderful, they are all photos of him Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan, and even short-sighted and one-frequency pictures. Below the camera, he selflessly did various things to Wen Yuan. More exciting than one.


    He watched quietly, his face getting heavier and heavier.


    If he and Wen Yuan have always maintained such a relationship, then think Nan... whose child is it?


    Ye Mubai put down his cell phone and dialed KING''s number, "In a moment, I will let the assistant send you a check, which will satisfy you."


    At this point, KING is relieved, the Yejia brothers have always been generous.


    Ye Mubai hung up the phone, pulled off the bathrobe and put on the outer clothes, jumped into the car, and drove the car to Wen Yuan''s villa.


    After more than an hour, the car stopped, got off the car and walked straight to the lobby.


    In the hall, two servants were cleaning and piled up several cardboard boxes. Ye Mubai raised his head and asked, "Where is Wen Yuan?"


    The people in the family don''t know much, but everyone knows what happened yesterday afternoon.


    The second master put Miss Wen to sleep!


    This relationship is messy enough.


    The next person shivered: "My wife left with the young master early in the morning."


    Ye Mubai frowned: "Where did she go?"


    "I don''t know, the wife didn''t say anything, only that the place was cleaned up and the door was closed. She might not be back in the past few years." The servant said truthfully.


    Ye Mubai had a bad premonition in his heart. He squinted and remembered Wen Yuan''s catering yesterday.


    Obviously, it means the last time.

 Chapter 3739： Ye Xiangnan, isnt it my son? 2

    Ye Mubai immediately dialed the phone to KING: "Help me find out where Wen Yuan has gone!"


    KING shook his head and sighed, "Mu Bai, are you really sure to find her? Are you going to marry her?"


    "Her son, it may be mine." Ye Mubai gritted his teeth, at this moment he wished to choke the woman to death.


    What is this, put him to bed once before leaving, so that he will never forget it?


    What kind of woman is she? Looking at Wenwen quietly, in fact, one thing is more shocking.


    KING smiled over there: "You can ask Ye Shougang this question, because he was the one who pressed down those photos. He spent a lot of money for your Wen Yuan''s wicked eyes."


    He paused: "After getting the answer, do you want to go to Wen Yuan again."


    Ye Mubai held the phone with his fingers almost white. For a moment, he thanked him and put down the phone.


    He walked to the front of the car and pulled the door to get into the car. The people at home ran over and asked, "Second Young Master, what happened?"


    Ye Mubai''s expression is not very good: "It''s nothing, if Wen Yuan calls back, don''t say I have been here."


    Under the surprised gaze of the next person, he started the car and left.


    Today is Sunday. Ye Mulin was in the apartment. Ye Mubai drove the car directly, went up to the top floor, rang the doorbell violently, and made a couple of people who were doing that and that, especially Ye Mulin was almost black. He came over and opened the door with his face, only a bathrobe on him.


    Open the door, Ye Mubai!


    Ye Mulin frowned: "Why did you come here early in the morning?"


    Ye Mubai walked two steps inward, his voice tense and asked, "Wen Yuan''s child, isn''t it mine?"


    Ye Mulin still frowned: ¡®She¡¯s pregnant? ¡¯


    "Brother, you know what I asked! Don''t pretend to be stupid with me." Ye Mubai asked seriously again, "Ye Xiangnan, is it my son."


    Ye Mulin stared at him for a long time, then slowly said, "It seems you know something!"


    For a while, I couldn''t dismiss him anymore. Ye Mulin took a cigarette from the hallway and lit it, and said to Ye Mubai: "I smoke a cigarette and sit there. Shirley and I will come out after a few words. "


    Ye Mubai was very irritable. He took the cigarette case and the lighter and walked to the sofa, lit it, and looked at him: "Hurry up."


    Ye Mulin smiled faintly, walked quickly into the bedroom and closed the door.


    Bai Xueli sat up and said, "Why did Xiaobai come here?"


    Ye Mulin walked over and sat on the side of the bed: "The incident between him and Wen Yuan has happened."


    He rubbed her hair gently: "I guess they accidentally slept again. Wen Yuan left. He now suspects that Xiang Nan is his son. I will chat with him for a while, and you will sleep for a while."


    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "Goodbye."


    She took his arm: "Then is it possible for them?"


    Ye Mulin shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    The reason why he didn¡¯t tell Mu Bai directly was because he didn¡¯t care for Wen Yuan a few years ago. He just maintained a flesh-and-blood relationship. He was irresponsible but had to sleep. Let alone now. There is no reason to use it. How about going south is not good for thinking south.


    Ye Mulin patted his little wife: "Be good, don''t think too much."


    Bai Xueli hummed and lay down.


    When Ye Mulin left and closed the door, she secretly took out the phone and sent a WeChat message to Lin Sisi: "Sisi, it''s over, Xiaobai found out that Xiangnan is his son, but Wen Yuan ran away."

 Chapter 3740： Ye Xiangnan, isnt it my son? 3

    Over there, Lin Sisi returned a surprised expression to Xueli Bai.


    She knew that Ye Mubai had forgotten everything, but she really did not expect that Wen Yuan''s son was Ye Mubai''s.


    Think about it years ago when Ye Mubai slept with Ye Mulin''s fianc¨¦e. Thinking about it was exciting enough.


    The two girls talked to each other for a long time in the bed.


    Gu Ze came out of the bathroom and watched Lin Sisi playing with her mobile phone. There was a clear missing piece from her little finger.


    His heart ached, but he went over with a smile, "Who are you talking to?"


    Lin Sisi put down the phone and looked at him, "It''s Shirley."


    Gu Ze only had one bathrobe on his body. He leaned against the head of the bed and looked down at her: "What did you say!"


    Lin Sisi and Gu Ze reconciled, unlike the cold attitude they had before, a little bit coquettish.


    She looked at him and bit her lower lip: "You must not be upset."


    Gu Ze held her waist in his hand and smiled faintly: "It depends on what you are talking about."


    Lin Sisi leaned in his arms, looked up at him, and then moved her little face over, gently rubbing his lips with her fingers, "It''s Mu Bai''s business."


    Gu Ze and Ye Mubai are rivals in love. Ye Mubai likes Lin Sisi for a long time.


    At this moment, his young wife said that she was talking about Mu Bai Ye, Mr. Gu snorted, took a cigarette and took a sip: "Tell me."


    Lin Sisi leaned in his arms and took off his cigarette: "No smoking, in case I get pregnant."


    She stretched out her hand to caress her belly, and then looked at him: "Gu Ze, I really want a child."


    Gu Ze smiled: "Want a child? Then work harder."


    When he said that he was about to press her down, Lin Sisi put his arms around his neck and stopped him: "We are on business."


    In fact, Gu Ze just pretended, and then just smiled.


    Lin Sisi hugged him and said softly: "Wen Yuan''s child is Ye Mubai''s. As Shirley told me just now, Wen Yuan seems to have left City B now, and Lao Bai is going crazy."


    Gu Ze snorted softly, "Do you feel bad?"


    "I don''t have any." She hugged him and whispered: "Gu Ze, we are going to get married, can you not eat the old vinegar!"


    He smiled, put his arms around her and lowered his head, then kissed her again.


    His mood is complicated, but at the same time soft.


    After so many years, she has changed back to that little fool, and she is willing to let him love her...


    Just when Gu Ze and Lin Sisi were in good condition, there was no such warmth between the Yejia brothers over there.


    Ye Mulin went out, took the door, and walked to sit down opposite Ye Mubai.


    Ye Mubai smoked fiercely, raised his eyes, and there was a blush in his eyes: "Now I can say it, wonder if Nan is my son?"


    Ye Mulin also lit a cigarette, took a sip and looked at Ye Mubai, and then smiled extremely weakly: "If yes, what do you do?"


    Ye Mubai stared at him, Ye Mulin sighed softly: "Wen Yuan...she has liked you for many years. I have something to tell you about Mubai, because you are my brother."


    He slowly said: "Before you lost your memory, your relationship with Wen Yuan was just one flesh. You didn¡¯t promise anything to her, maybe you don¡¯t love her, now... I think it¡¯s the same. Wen Yuan left probably It was also because of giving up. In this case, do you still want to chase her back? Are you going to marry her or take back the custody of Xiangnan? Later you will marry Lin Xueyi and let Xiangnan have a stepmother?" [Tomorrow morning updated! It''s about nine o''clock]

 Chapter 3741： Ye Xiangnan, isnt it my son? 4

    Ye Mubai took a harsh cigarette, then raised his eyes: "I won''t marry Lin Xueyi."


    Ye Mulin smiled faintly, and then looked at Ye Mubai: "Then do you marry Wen Yuan? After marrying back, how are you going to treat her as a guest or as ice as a guest? Are you in New York by yourself, or are you taking them to New York together?"


    He paused: "Mu Bai, if Wen Yuan is another Lin Xueyi, forget it, let her go and you..."


    He got up and patted Ye Mubai on the shoulder: "I don''t want to repeat everything from years ago."


    Ye Mubai squeezed her fingers, "Tell me her address. Even if it''s not Wen Yuan, I think Nan is my son. I can''t not see you in this life, right?"


    "You have to check it yourself, Wen Yuan didn''t tell me." Ye Mulin shook his head lightly, "Mu Bai, calm down and think about what to do next!"


    calm?


    Ye Mubai couldn''t calm down.


    Wen Yuan''s departure, the lingering feeling yesterday afternoon dropped a huge bomb in his heart. He never felt that a woman was as nasty as her, and they ran away after sleeping. They even had a son.


    Ye Mubai narrowed his eyes and got up--


    Ye Mulin also got up, but only when he got up, Ye Mubai hit it with a punch.


    With a bang, the head of Ye sank into the sofa again. He clutched his nose and cursed in a low voice: "Wang Ba Lao, I have helped you raise your son for so long!"


    Ye Mubai glared at him, slammed the door and left.


    At this time, Bai Xueli also ran out, watching her husband''s nose bleed, and immediately took a tissue to help him cover it, "Why is Mu Bai doing this?"


    Ye Mulin looked at his wife in anxious state, staring at her: "You didn''t like him the most gentle and elegant before? Now you know, men are all violent."


    She said angrily: "You can''t beat him!"


    He was startled, then smiled.


    With her, there is always reason.


    He didn''t care about the bleeding from his nose. He reached out and put his little wife in his arms. She wanted to keep making love. Naturally, Bai Xueli refused, biting her lip: "You are bleeding."


    "It won''t matter." Ye Mulin insisted on continuing.


    She pushed his shoulder with her hand, looking at him with a bit of sadness: "No, I mean, it''s dirty!"


    Ye Mulin stayed for a while, wiped away the nosebleeds little by little with a tissue, and then threw her under him like a tiger pounding a white rabbit, pretending to bite her: "I will let you know, what Called dirty."


    Bai Xueli screamed in response to the situation, and he held her hands and feet, and then crawled forward.


    In fact, she always knew what he liked, and she kept crawling into the master bedroom like this, and she had been caught and teased by him...


    Her little hand drew lightly on his chin, biting his lip: "Mu Bai and Wen Yuan, are you really just asking?"


    Ye Mulin''s expression was a bit complicated, and it took a long time to utter a few words: "Inconvenient."


    She laughed: "Yemulin, your aunt is here, why is it inconvenient?"


    He lowered his head and bit her, making her scream, neither light nor heavy.


    His voice was heavy: "Let me check if it is inconvenient for you."


    Having said that, it is necessary to check strongly.


    Xueli Bai grabbed his hand and begged for mercy softly, saying nothing could stop him...


    "I also said that my big aunt is here, eh?" He smiled softly, nibbling on her small chin, enjoying her.

 Chapter 3742： Tell me what tricks I will play this time 1

    Ye Mubai went downstairs from the apartment. He sat in the car and did not leave immediately but smoked two cigarettes.


    Sitting in the car, he thought a lot and straightened it out since he saw Wen Yuan again.


    She was shocked when she saw him. Later, when he went to the villa, she deliberately seduce him. She planned to seduce him when he lost his memory and sleep with him as his sister-in-law?


    Why did she never mention the past, or thought he would fall in love with her if he did it again?


    Ye Mubai was smoking a cigarette, then smiled coldly.


    He started the car and asked his assistant to book the fastest flight to New York for him while driving...


    Eighteen hours later, Ye Mubai was lying on a recliner in a hospital in central New York. He was undergoing hypnotherapy, trying to retrieve his past memories...


    In the darkness, he input Wen Yuan into his memory, and the past was pieced together like fragments in his sleep, appearing in his mind scene by scene.


    Ye Mubai opened his eyes suddenly, cold sweat on his forehead and back.


    The doctor in front of him smiled: "Mr. Ye, it seems that you have remembered all the things in the past. The reason you forgot before was because of the existence of resistance. Now that you understand it, you remember it."


    Is it Wen Yuan who resists?


    Ye Mubai closed his eyes and made a decision when he opened them again.


    He got up and put on his shoes, and this time his flight went to H city.


    KING has found Wen Yuan''s whereabouts. Of course, it also cost Ye Mubai 20 million. KING is simply a black market in the industry.


    When Ye Mubai appeared in front of Wen Yuan, it was Saturday night, almost eleven o''clock.


    He booked a hotel, but he went directly to her apartment, a very nice apartment, more than 100 square meters.


    Her family background was pretty good. Even if she moved out after a divorce, Ye Mulin would not treat her wrongly, nor would she be wronged. Ye Mubai thought after seeing the furniture and decoration.


    Wen Yuan should have fallen asleep. When he opened the door, he was wearing pajamas. After watching him for a long time, he whispered: "Why are you?"


    "Otherwise, who is it, let you open the door like this?" Ye Mubai squeezed in, staring at her scorchingly.


    She has a pajama on her body. Although it is pure cotton, it is not too thick.


    In Ye Mubai''s eyes, it was the kind that attracted bees and butterflies.


    His eyes were bad, and he walked past her.


    Wen Yuan looked at him, and it took him a long time to pull his clothes, and muttered, "Are you coming here?"


    She remembered that they should have made it clear that it was just a gunfire that day.


    She closed the door, turned her head and watched him walk to the sofa and sit down, so she went to sit down too, her voice lowered for fear of waking up Xiangnan: "Ye Mubai, I have taken medicine, you can rest assured that I will not find you Troublesome."


    He stared at her, and for a long time he said softly: "Wen Yuan, I remember everything from the past."


    Her face was pale.


    And he looked at her face almost appreciatively, and then spoke more slowly: "Ye Xiangnan, is it my son?"


    "No." Wen Yuan answered very quickly. She closed her eyes and bit her lip: "He is not."


    "Wang Nan... this name tells everything." Ye Mubai stretched out her hand to draw her closer, and she fell into his arms in her pajamas.


    He was in a hurry, running back and forth, his beard was not shaved, and he hadn''t taken a bath for two days, but it was full of masculinity, and she fell in his arms, smelling him, and his body as hard as iron. , All this made her flustered and scared.

 Chapter 3743： Tell me, what tricks are you playing this time 2

    Ye Mubai''s eyes were locked to her, and her voice became softer, "If you say no, we can test the DNA."


    Wen Yuan was weak, she looked at the man in front of her, closed her eyes and muttered, "Ye Mubai, what do you want?"


    "Why don''t you ask me what I want?" His fingers gently stroked her face, and slowly touched her little by little: "Wen Yuan, actually I want to ask what you want, You approached me deliberately, you gave birth to my child and got nothing, don¡¯t you feel a loss?"


    He said, moving his finger to her lips, very suggestive.


    It has been like this from the past. He likes her body, likes making love with her, and enjoys it, but he has never been able to really like her. He has always loved Lin Sisi, not Wen Yuan.


    If he liked her even a little bit, he would not be willing to hurt like this.


    Wen Yuan slowly opened his eyes and looked into his eyes: "What do you want? Do you want Nan?"


    "We get married." Ye Mubai said shortly, but his tone couldn''t be rejected: "Since you have a son, we get married. I will take you and Xiangnan to the United States. This is better for Xiangnan."


    "He is in H city, and it is just as good." Wen Yuan said quickly, and then she struggled away, her body retreated a step away from him, but she was in his arms again when he reached out.


    Ye Mubai frowned and stared at Wen Yuan: "Do you want Xiangnan to become a single child?"


    "I will remarry." Wen Yuan lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "I won''t be single all the time, Ye Mubai, our life has long been missed. I didn''t think Nan and we are already two irrelevant people."


    "Really?" He sneered and lifted her chin, "Then why did you tempt me to go to bed with you that day. Wen Yuan, don''t say you didn''t mean that, you are a woman, you don''t know you dressed like that to a man What does it mean?"


    He squeezed her chin with his fingers: "And we have slept many times, I think you know what kind of tone I like, right?"


    "No...no..." Wen Yuan shook his head desperately, but he couldn''t get rid of her face in his hands.


    Ye Mubai tonight is scary.


    He stared into her eyes: "No? Don''t you dare to say that you don''t feel it sitting on my lap now?"


    His big palm supported her, with only a thin layer of fabric, which made her feel ashamed.


    She couldn''t bear the way he treated her like that. She lay there, crying lowly: "Ye Mubai, let go, you let me go, bastard..."


    He withdrew his hand, still staring at her: "You are a **** if you are not satisfied, aren''t you? You used to be so proactive and went to me again and again, didn''t you just want me to satisfy you, didn''t you just want to sleep with me? Once married, he became reserved."


    He was very powerful, so he put her down on the sofa and stared at her condescendingly, "Look at you, it''s clearly the same as before."


    "Stop talking." Wen Yuan bit his lip, his nose flushed and turned his face aside: "Ye Mubai, I''m not what you think, we end."


    "If you didn''t want to fall asleep with me that day, I would really think that you were in good health, but obviously not. Before you run away, I still want to use me to satisfy you." He bit her lip, "Why, all these years You have no man, no one else can satisfy you?"


    [Try to try three more chapters at night, it¡¯s always sleepy~~]

 Chapter 3744： Tell me, what tricks do you play this time, 1800 words

    In fact, he admitted that he was a little uncomfortable.


    This woman gave birth to him, but married his elder brother for several years...


    He said this, Wen Yuan was very embarrassed, her eyes glowed, "Ye Mubai, you bastard, you go and I don''t want you here."


    "Don''t want me?" His eyes were cold: "Don''t me when you chased me every day, climbed on my bed when I was drunk, Wen Yuan, you forgot you used my big brother to approach me, you forgot you How did you seduce me as your sister-in-law?"


    His fingers treated her mercilessly, and his voice was too hoarse: "Look at what you look like, do you want to see what you look like now. You said you don''t want me, but Wen Yuan is not like this. Said."


    She was treated so badly by him, almost silent: "Ye Mubai, you let me go... I don''t want this."


    He treated her mercilessly, with no expression on his face, and suddenly he smiled: "Wen Yuan, you have never let me go between us."


    She was stunned.


    And he let go of her, sat on the other side, lit a cigarette and took a sip.


    Wen Yuan sat up embarrassedly and pulled up her clothes. She wanted to escape, but she said slowly: "If you dare to leave, I will get you in front of Ye Xiangnan. You won''t be able to escape in this life."


    Her face was pale.


    "Scared?" Ye Mubai held the cigarette, rubbed his forehead with his thumb, "Wen Yuan, why don''t you think about today when you seduce a man? You think I can escape without knowing it after sleeping, don''t you? "


    She sat there, a little dazed, and muttered to him: "How did you know?"


    He stared into her eyes and smiled very faintly: "We used to have a lot of wonderful pictures taken by paparazzi, and my eldest brother bought it for a lot of money."


    Wen Yuan didn''t say anything, she just sat there in a trance.


    Ye Mubai smoked.


    After a long time, he raised his eyes to look at her: "Go to New York with me. I want a normal family in Nanan."


    Wen Yuan looked at him, losing consciousness again.


    "Do you want me to say that I love you?" Ye Mubai frowned, "Wen Yuan, don''t be too greedy."


    Wen Yuan blinked softly: "Is it greedy to ask her husband to love herself?"


    She put her hands on her lap, like a schoolboy, in fact she was always at a loss in front of him, always in a weak position.


    She looked at the man in front of her blankly and smiled dismal: "Ye Mubai, I gave up. Really, you must have never heard of when I started chasing you, since you acted in the first movie. At the beginning, I watched every one of your posters and every movie of yours many times, and it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that I am an avid fan.


    As she said, she paused and licked her lower lip: "But at the same time, I am the eldest daughter of the Wen family. I can''t chase you all day like those little fans. We are all right, and I can''t all day like Xueli Bai. Chasing you, my tutor does not allow me to do that. I used to envy Bai Xueli, and I thought you would be with her in the end, but no, you fell in love with Lin Sisi, just when I wanted to confess to you ."


    Wen Yuan''s expression was a little dazed: "At that time, I thought we were not young anymore. You have never had a girlfriend. Maybe you would be willing to settle down. And I knew that I was a good wife. I even thought about it. After marriage, you and other women have a little bit of something, I will tolerate it, but now I feel that the mood is for fans to idols, not the mood a wife should have for her husband. Ye Mubai, after experiencing all kinds of things , I finally said to myself, I don¡¯t want your passion for charity anymore, I want to renew my life, even if you threaten me with Xiangnan!"


    He still frowned: "Wen Yuan, I won''t have a mess of women after I get married."


    He hasn''t been so bad yet and won''t mess around after getting married.


    Wen Yuan raised his eyes and looked at him: "Tell me that you love me."


    Even if it was a lie, she was willing to believe it.


    But Ye Mubai didn''t say that he didn''t want and disdain to lie to a woman, he really didn''t fall in love with her.


    He had never tried to understand her, and all his love indeed fell on the girl named Lin Sisi, and he still felt it after seeing it.


    And Lin Xueyi, whom he chose before, looked a little like Lin Sisi, but he didn''t feel it, let alone hope.


    Wen Yuan has children, which also gives him hope, so he doesn''t have to think about it, he is willing to marry Wen Yuan.


    But, apart from this, there is nothing else. He is a pragmatic man. I don¡¯t know if he will love him in the future, but if he gets married, he should use her body a lot. The several occurrences that afternoon let him understand , Why they always can''t break before, always roll back to bed after breaking.


    The body fits too well.


    She is the kind of gentle lady who looks like a IKEA lady, but when she gets to the bed, she is very uncontrollable. Wen Yuan has a seductive body, and now he is particularly angry with her, he still wants she was.


    Ye Mu squinted his eyes and said, "I can give you anything except love."


    "But I don''t want anything except this." Wen Yuan said almost stubbornly.


    Ye Mubai stared at her: "Wen Yuan, are you naive enough? You took the initiative for everything and our beginning, including the birth of Xiangnan. Now you don''t want to be responsible for his life, do you?"


    Wen Yuan grabbed his hair: "I want to build Nan''s personality, no problem, he is very smart, he will not ask me to accept an unwanted marriage, you can rest assured."


    "I can rest assured?" He sneered: ¡®When I didn¡¯t know, I had an extra son. Wen Yuan, you are retreating now, what tricks do you want to play? ¡¯


    She turned her face aside in embarrassment, and then closed her eyes: "I don''t. If you don''t believe it, we can sign the agreement. I won''t threaten you with Xiangnan. You can marry Lin Xueyi."


    He stared at her, "Wen Yuan, say it again!" [1800 words, more tomorrow]

 Chapter 3745： Tell me, what tricks are you playing this time

    After she finished speaking, he stared at her with a cold voice, and asked her word by word: "I will ask you again, either get married or I take Ye Xiangnan away. He will have a better future with me."


    Wen Yuan''s whole body was shaking: "Can you give him the future, can you give him love?"


    He looked into her eyes and suddenly discovered a fact.


    Ye Mubai leaned over her face, her thin lips pressed against her, "Wen Yuan, do you hate me?"


    Her lips were tight and there was no sound.


    Ye Mubai squinted slightly, "Because I don''t love you, so do you hate me?"


    His fingers gently stroked her face: "When we started before, I said that there is only **** and no love between us, and it is impossible to get married, but Wen Yuan, how come you told me to have children?"


    His hand touched her neck lightly and slid against her blood vessels, as if it could pinch her neck with force.


    Wen Yuan closed his eyes: "The last time, you didn''t take measures."


    "Why don''t you take the medicine?" He stared at her, his eyes burning, not letting go of her expression.


    Wen Yuan smiled sullenly: "Ye Mubai, you don''t want this child, you can go now, really...I give up, can I do it? Will appear in front of you."


    She smiled and shed tears: "Ye Mubai, really, you can assume that it has never happened, you can still go back to the United States to be your director, and I won''t...look for you again."


    "Even if I might marry Lin Xueyi?" He looked into her eyes with a heavy tone: "Wen Yuan, have you figured it out clearly?"


    With tears on her face, she still said, "Yes, I figured it out clearly."


    She is no longer a child, she thought clearly before she left, she wants to start again, Xiang Nan is also a very smart child, he will make herself happy, and they will all make themselves happy.


    In the past, there was no Ye Mubai, they were very good, and the same in the future.


    Ye Mubai looked at her for a long time, and suddenly smiled slightly: "Wen Yuan, if you think it out clearly, don''t change your mind, don''t show up in front of me and tell you that you are pregnant with my child again. You will find out if you have my seed in your belly now."


    "I''m taking medicine." Her voice was a little flustered, and her eyes were full of tears and some humiliation.


    Perhaps, in Wen Yuan''s life, she has always been going well. She is the eldest daughter of the Wen family, and then she married Ye Mulin. No one can despise her.


    She is noble, but in front of Ye Mubai, she will always be a tiny fan.


    Wen Yuan is a mature woman, but in front of Ye Mubai, she will always be like a girl, full of feelings.


    Now that everything is over, she doesn''t want to be that girl anymore, because she wants Nan, she can''t make Xiang Nan unbearable for her emotions.


    Ye Mubai doesn''t love her. She doesn''t want Xiang Nan to see her parents not in love. Such a family is not good for Xiang Nan. He will understand when the child is older.


    Wen Yuan wanted him to leave and wanted him to give up. He didn''t believe her, she closed her eyes, "I have common cold medicine and anti-inflammatory medicine here, if you don''t worry..."


    She stood up, took out a box of medicine from the small drawer, poured out four or five pills and stuffed it in her mouth, took a glass of water and drank half of it, and ate all the medicine.


    Ye Mubai''s complexion was ugly.

 Chapter 3746： Tell me, what tricks are you playing this time

    Wen Yuan''s face was uglier and paler than him, and she said softly: "Now you can rest assured that I won''t be able to give birth even if I have a child."


    After speaking, the cup between her fingers fell on the coffee table, and the water was spilled everywhere, but she looked at him like this, smiling very faintly.


    It was like mocking him, and it was like mocking herself.


    Ye Mubai looked at her and kept watching.


    After a long time, he said: "Just think about it clearly."


    He got up, his voice was faint: "I will pay alimony and ask to visit him from time to time. He is my son and there is no reason for you to monopolize him."


    Then he lowered his eyes: "Tomorrow I will bring the lawyer over, if you don''t change your mind."


    Wen Yuan looked down and didn''t speak.


    Ye Mubai stared at her for a long time. She thought he would leave, but he didn''t. Instead, he took off his coat, threw it aside, and walked directly to the children''s room.


    Wen Yuan returned to his senses, blocking him in front of him, her face was ugly, and she bit her lip: "What do you want to do!"


    "I sleep with Xiangnan, or you think you should sleep with you, Miss Wen!" His voice was also very cold, somewhat mocking.


    Wen Yuan bit his lower lip: "Can you sleep on the sofa, or I sleep on the sofa in the master bedroom, there is no extra room here."


    She knew in her heart that if he really quarreled with her, she had no chance of winning.


    After she finished speaking, Ye Mubai frowned, and suddenly came back, reached out and grabbed her body and walked towards her bedroom.


    Wen Yuan was frightened.


    He took her away, closed the door, raised his hand to take off the shirt, and took her to the soft bed.


    Her breath is everywhere here, a little comfortable.


    He fell on the bed with her. He didn''t do anything, although he was determined and powerful.


    But basically Ye Mubai is also a principled man. He just trapped her in a deep voice: "If you still think it''s not good to get married this night, I will ask the lawyer to come over tomorrow morning."


    He rushed back and forth for a few days and was tired, so he decided to go to sleep after speaking.


    He didn''t even take a bath.


    Wen Wan was held in his arms. Her breath was full of his breath. In fact, she knew what he meant in her heart. He just told her that a marriage without love and only **** is not so unbearable.


    However, she couldn''t pass her own level, and she didn''t want to chase a man who didn''t love herself.


    Wen Yuan closed her eyes. She wanted to ignore this feeling, but she couldn''t.


    She didn''t want to cry, she shed tears.


    Holding her is more than a man, more than just Miss Nan''s father, he is her whole youth.


    She closed her eyes slightly, turned around, and reached out to hook his neck.


    Ye Mubai closed her eyes, but the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. He put his arms around her waist and leaned in to kiss her.


    Wen Yuan lowered her head and didn''t let him kiss. She just buried her face in his arms and quietly felt his temperature.


    Ye Mubai lowered his head to look at her, did not force her, he was too tired, just fell asleep like this.


    Or maybe it was because he didn''t love her. If he could coax her a little bit this night and he could insist on staying with her, maybe they wouldn''t separate like this, maybe Wen Yuan would not give up.


    They have shared countless lingering, and there is a child, but hugging on such a quiet night, but still like a stranger, she did not feel warm in his arms.


    He kissed her just now because of Yuwang.


    [Updated at noon tomorrow~]

 Chapter 3747： Tell me, what tricks are you playing this time

    Wen Yuan stayed quietly until dawn.


    She didn''t even have one eye, because she was afraid that closing her eyes would make her vulnerable again and sink again.


    In this way, at dawn, the morning light came in through the white curtains.


    Her eyes were a little sore and astringent, and she blinked gently in his arms.


    Ye Mubai still hugged her from behind, she pulled away gently and couldn''t help turning her head to look at him while she was dressing.


    He is very good, even though he is in his thirties, he still has a perfect skin, and his figure is also very well maintained.


    Wen Yuan watched in silence for a long time before opening the door.


    She made breakfast, and then called Xiangnan to get up. Xiangnan has already reported to school and will be in school before eight o''clock.


    She woke up her son, took care of him to dress and eat, and then sent him to the kindergarten. She took leave of absence from the school herself, did everything and returned to the apartment, Ye Mubai was already up.


    He was wearing denim trousers and his upper body was naked, showing a solid body.


    Seeing her coming back, he frowned: "Want Nan?"


    Wen Yuan slowly closed the door, and then lowered his eyes: "I enrolled him in kindergarten, and he has been in school for two days."


    She paused, as if she was afraid of his objection: "He is very good, and behaves very well in school."


    Ye Mubai looked at her, then frowned: "Do you have a men''s shirt here?"


    After asking, he also felt that it was a waste of question. How could she be here?


    Wen Yuan knew that he disliked the smell of his shirt, so he said softly, "I will wash and dry it for you."


    When she said it, it was natural, and she went to the room without much thought.


    He caught her hand, his brows still frowned: "What is this?"


    Wen Yuan paused in his steps and lowered his eyes: "Or I can buy it for you."


    "No need." His voice was calm, and then he let go of her.


    Wen Yuan went to the bedroom, took his shirt and washed it by hand, and then dried it.


    Ye Mubai leaned at the door of the bathroom and looked at her, looking at her with low eyebrows.


    Wen Yuan is very good-looking, and his eyebrows are those of IKEA, especially her profile. Her expression is very focused when doing things, so he keeps watching...


    For a long time, his voice was faint: "Wen Yuan, your decision?"


    She lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes trembling lightly, she looked back at him and fell back, her voice was very soft: "I want to live in H city."


    With his hands crossed in front of him, he watched her quietly, "You mean, a person with a wish to go south?"


    "Yes." She pursed her lips: "I want to live alone."


    She said again: "Life in the United States...is not for me."


    He walked in, hooked her waist with one hand from behind, a little brutal.


    He turned her around and pinched her chin with the other hand, searching for the change in her expression: "Why did you go to America before then."


    Under his grasp, she was a little at a loss, and licked her lower lip, "It was then, now it is now, Ye Mubai, the mood was different then and now."


    At that time, she still thought of him, but since that time in the hospital, she felt that she and him were no longer possible, and she did not want to be so humble.


    "Really?" He squinted his eyes: "It''s fine if you decide."


    Later, he didn''t talk to her and let her go to the bedroom terrace to smoke.

 Chapter 3748： Tell me, what tricks are you playing this time

    Wen Yuan continued to dry the clothes, she just turned around and glanced at his back.


    Sexy and tall!


    She didn''t dare to look more, and turned her head in a panic.


    For her, his proposal was actually a tempting poison, which she could not resist.


    Wen Yuan silently tried his best to ignore the influence of his physical unity on him, and didn''t think about the love affairs they had ever had.


    Ye Mubai turned around while smoking a cigarette, leaning against the window and watching her.


    She is quite satisfactory, and only he knows how to take off this dress and how much her body makes men spit blood.


    His eyes scanned her, for a long time, she took out her shirt and walked towards him, "Okay, you can put it on."


    Ye Mubai took the shirt with a cigarette in one hand, and took a deep look at her.


    Wen Yuan looked down habitually and wanted to withdraw. He grabbed her hand.


    "I asked you for the last time." His voice looked a bit low in the quiet space: "I have a career in New York. I can''t appear in front of you again and again. I have my life and I will not change myself for a woman. Accepting you and Xiangnan is my biggest concession. If you want me to stay with you in City H, then don¡¯t even think about it."


    Wen Yuan gently broke away from his hand, "I didn''t think so."


    I raised my eyes and looked at him bravely: "I don''t dare to think about what you would give up for me or for Xiangnan, Ye Mubai, Xiangnan is just something we accidentally had, you don''t need to be so stubborn. . If you want to sign an agreement, I can sign it, but I don¡¯t want your money."


    "You don''t want my money, why do you want Ye Mulin?" His eyes were a bit compelling.


    Wen Yuan bit his lip, lowered his eyes, and then smiled for a while: "For me, he is a relative, and you...really, it doesn''t matter."


    She took a deep breath: "It''s just a dream I pursued when I was a girl."


    "Girlhood?" Ye Mubai sneered: "Wen Yuan, when you were thirty, you still followed me behind and asked me to sleep with you. Did you forget?"


    Her face was pale and she turned her face away: "Stop talking..."


    "Why don''t you say it, is it embarrassing to look back?" He let go of her with a sneer, put on his shirt, and then dialed a number and asked the assistant to contact the lawyer.


    In less than an hour, the lawyer came over and the agreement was magically completed.


    Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai were sitting on the two sofas in the small study. Ye Mubai took it for a while to see that it was really what he meant, and then it was given to Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan reached out and took it. In fact, the agreement was very simple. Unlike divorced couples, it was mainly involved in raising and visiting issues in Xiangnan.


    It says that if she remarries, Nan''s custody will belong to him, regardless of whether he remarries or not.


    And if Xiangnan followed her, he would pay 20 million in support every year until Ye Xiangnan was 18 years old.


    Wen Yuan''s face was a little pale. She looked at Ye Mubai with a soft voice: "I can take good care of him. This request is unreasonable."


    "Do you want to file a lawsuit now?" He stared at her. "The city was full of trouble, telling others that this child is not my elder brother''s, but that you and I slept with..."


    Wen Yuan''s face was even more ugly, her lips were trembling, and it took a long time to utter a few words gently: "Ye Mubai, you are too shameless."


    [It will be updated at night~]

 Chapter 3749： Wen Yuan, I hope you wont regret 1

    "Shameless?" He held her wrists up high: "Who was pregnant with my child and played me like a fool, Wen Yuan, if you don''t sleep with me in the end, maybe between us It¡¯s not like this, but if you want to leave, you have to sleep with me, and then you tell me that you don¡¯t feel anymore for me. I¡¯m just a dream, meaningless. Don¡¯t you think you are selfish?"


    After he said this, he didn''t even know what he was talking about.


    Just angry!


    Later, Ye Mubai thought of this day and night before he realized that the reason why he was so angry was because--


    He likes Wen Yuan.


    He was angry because she abandoned him.


    Just when he liked her, she gave up on him.


    But at this time, he only thought she was hateful, and he even said nothing in front of the lawyer.


    Wen Yuan''s face was ugly and pale. She sat there staring blankly and staring at him.


    Like, don''t know him.


    There was also an indescribable injury in her eyes...


    Wen Yuan at this time is extremely fragile.


    She didn''t even know why she was so disgusted by him.


    She does everything wrong and is hated by him. In his heart, she is a very scheming woman. In this case, why does he want to marry her? It is not very good to find someone he likes. ?


    Wen Yuan hugged herself by arms. She was not a weak person, but at this moment, she was hurt by him.


    She hugged herself, dropped her eyes and stopped looking at him.


    Then, she spoke softly: "Ye Mubai, I agree."


    After that, she was a little lost.


    She knew in her heart that her decision like this was destined for her lonely life. She would have nothing except thinking about Nan, and that she would never have feelings and men.


    But she felt that she was willing to sign this word for Xiangnan.


    "Where to sign?" Her voice was trembling, and she kept trying to restrain herself.


    The lawyer was very uncomfortable on the sidelines. The money is not easy to make today... He took the document and pointed it to the place for Wen Yuan to sign.


    Wen Yuan didn''t even look at it, holding a pen and quickly signing.


    She used a lot of force, penetrating the paper, making a heavy mark there.


    After signing, she stared blankly, then raised her eyes to Ye Mubai.


    He only left one sentence to her: "I hope you won''t regret it."


    After he finished speaking, he walked out directly, and Wen Yuan''s faint voice came from behind: "I won''t."


    "Really?" He stopped, turned around, and gave her a mocking smile.


    Ye Mubai left, so did the lawyer, and Wen Yuan sat in the living room alone.


    The whole world is very quiet...


    She was wrong, wrong from the beginning.


    She will not regret it, because she has to grow up and pay for her mistakes.


    Even if she is Wen Yuan, she is.


    She thought that he would go back to the United States or B City directly, but when she went to the kindergarten in the afternoon to pick up Xiang Nan, the teacher said that Xiang Nan was picked up by his father, and Wen Yuan''s brain was confused with a thud.


    When she took the phone and dialed his phone, she felt all over her body. After the call was connected, Ye Mubai''s voice was very cold: "I want to take Nan for dinner, and I will send him back at around eight o''clock."


    He added another sentence: "Don''t worry, Miss Wen, I am very contractual."


    Wen Yuan held the phone, feeling his voice coming from a very far away, and his voice was hoarse when he opened his mouth, "Thank you."

 Chapter 3750： Wen Yuan, I hope you wont regret 2

    "No thanks, I miss Nan''s father." Ye Mubai said coldly, ¡®even if I want to give him a complete home. ¡¯


    The phone in Wen Yuan''s hand slipped, and when she returned to pick it up, tears were already streaming down her face.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with herself, but felt very uncomfortable.


    If she said the last thing she regretted in her life, it was the seduction that afternoon. She shouldn¡¯t have **** with him for the last time to say goodbye. She didn¡¯t understand that he used to get together well, so why now Is it because I want to have Nan''s existence because I react so much to make love one at a time?


    She did not understand.


    She also didn''t want to figure it out. If she wanted to figure out a person, it meant not giving up.


    And she wanted to really abandon him.


    Over there, Ye Mubai hung up the phone, held the steering wheel in both hands, and drove intently.


    And the kid Ye Xiangnan was sitting in the back seat and looking at him, his expression a little cautious and defensive.


    Ye Mubai thought in his heart, this kid didn''t look at him like this before, thinking Nan used to like him very much and always called him uncle.


    And now, are you upset because you call Dad?


    Ye Mubai parked his car at the entrance of a children''s restaurant and took him to eat his favorite fried chicken. Although it was not nutritious, it was okay to eat once to make the child happy.


    After I ordered the meal, a lot of delicious food was in front of Xiangnan, but Ye Xiangnan just couldn¡¯t take interest. He drank a drink with a small mouth and looked at Ye Mubai happily: "Uncle, when will you send me back? Home?"


    Ye Mubai felt a pain in his heart, and he stretched out his hand and rubbed the little guy''s head, "Wang Nan, didn''t you tell me? I''m a father, not an uncle."


    He didn''t expect him to understand, but Xiang Nan nodded: "I know."


    Ye Mubai frowned: "Mother told you?"


    "I''m at home. I used to call my father and uncle, so my uncle is my father." Ye Mubai was taken aback for a moment when the little guy was only three years old and even explained such a complicated relationship so clearly.


    Then I thought, this child is very smart, and like Bai An''an, inherited the IQ of their night family.


    He was in a mixed mood. After all, it was his own child. It was a lie to say that he didn''t like it. Moreover, Xiang Nan was so cute. He was a little bit reluctant, but asked him and Wen Yuan to go to court with a real sword Taking it away, this is too cruel for Wen Yuan or Xiang Nan. He wants to marry Wen Yuan in order to miss Nan, but the woman disagrees.


    So now he and Wen Yuan have no other relationship except a common son.


    No matter how attractive her body is, he doesn''t need to sleep with such a stupid woman, yes, stupid.


    Ye Mubai rubbed his son''s hair again, with a gentle voice: "After eating, Dad will take you to buy some gifts, and then he will take you to Mom''s."


    As he said, his voice was a little dumb, and he leaned his head towards Xiang Nan''s forehead: "You will still live with your mother in the future, but if you think about your father, you can call and your father will appear, okay?"


    Xiang Nan stared at him blankly.


    Ye Mubai felt even more sad, and smiled softly: "From now on, I will call Dad."


    Before, he was only angry, but when he faced Xiang Nan, he hated the cruel woman even more. For the so-called dream and self-esteem, Xiang Nan grew up in a single-parent family.


    Wen Yuan is the most unreasonable woman he has ever seen! He really wanted to strangle her!

 Chapter 3751： Wen Yuan, I hope you wont regret 1600 words

    Xiangnan looked at him, and it took a long time before she bowed her head and said okay, and then leaned on him again, looking very pitiful, and it didn''t taste good to eat.


    Ye Mubai stretched out his hand to touch his little head, a pain in his heart.


    Perhaps he hates Wen Yuan most at this time...


    Xiangnan didn''t eat well, and looked at Ye Mubai for a while: "Dad, do you want to eat?"


    "Dad is not hungry." Ye Mubai''s voice was faint, and Xiang Nan said, even more dejected.


    After a while, he handed a chicken thigh to Ye Mubai without saying a word.


    Ye Mubai looked at him, then took it silently, taking a bite.


    Ye Xiang Nan, the child smiled softly.


    At that moment, Ye Mubai felt very affectionate and a little guilty about Xiang Nan, feeling indescribable.


    Later, he took Xiangnan to the amusement park for two hours, then went to buy gifts, and piled up a whole trunk from toys to clothes and shoes.


    In the middle of the journey, Wen Yuan called and Ye Mubai raised his hand to check the time. It was past eight.


    He answered the phone, "Send him back in a while."


    She didn''t say a word, and he couldn''t help but mocked again: ¡®Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not an unbelieving person. ¡¯


    He thought she was bored and couldn''t speak, but he knew that Wen Yuan still spoke: "Ye Mubai actually hates me, there is no reason at all."


    "Then you hate me, is there a reason? We have been men and women and one love from beginning to end." His voice was low and cold, because he wanted to talk to her like this when Nan was asleep.


    Wen Yuan was embarrassed and hung up.


    Ye Mubai tightened her lips and hung up the phone.


    When driving back, he would look in the rearview mirror from time to time to see Xiangnan.


    Xiangnan slept soundly. After all, he was a three-year-old child who was tired after playing for a day.


    When the car arrived downstairs in her apartment, Wen Yuan was waiting downstairs. He drove the car to a stop, opened the door of the back seat and hugged Xiangnan to her. He took Xiangnan''s gift and went upstairs with her.


    Wen Yuan was a little uneasy. After arriving at the apartment, she put Xiangnan down, and then said softly, "You are leaving tomorrow?"


    He said yes, behaved indifferently, and Wen Yuan couldn''t say anything, so he had to say: "I will send you."


    He stood and didn''t move. As soon as she left, she reached into his Huns'' mouth, as if throwing her arms.


    Ye Mubai stared at her, "Miss Wen, what are you doing?"


    When she fell into his arms, she was a little dizzy so she couldn''t get up in time, and he thought she was seduce him.


    Standing up slowly, she didn''t explain to herself, because there was no need, he had already determined that she was seduce.


    Ye Mubai stared at her, and it took a long time to mute his voice: "I''m leaving. There is a film to be shot. It may be four months after the filming. I will call Xiang Nan."


    She nodded lightly and said nothing.


    Ye Mubai wanted to say something, but felt unnecessary. At this time, he also found that she was wearing a very conservative set of home clothes, which was very tightly wrapped, and he couldn''t help sneer.


    In the future, he will not sleep with her, even if she is naked.


    He left without nostalgia for her, but went to Xiangnan''s room, kissed the little guy, and covered him with a quilt.


    Ye Mubai has never been a father, but he is not young anymore. He knows how to love a child. Maybe he rejects a woman who is thoughtful, but he does not reject a gentle child like Xiang Nan. This is his blood, he can be sure without DNA.


    Wen Yuan stood at the door, looking at him quietly.


    When he raised his eyes, his eyes met her, and for a long time, he spoke softly: "Wen Yuan, you think you are great, but in fact you are very selfish, and you are cruel to Xiangnan."


    After speaking, he and her passed by.


    And Wen Yuan stood in the aisle, his whole body cold.


    Ye Mubai still left, on such a lonely night...Wen Yuan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at a place far away, the airport plane took off, did he leave?


    Later, she heard that he and Lin Xunyi had broken up, and later, he had a scandal in the United States with a Chinese star, that girl was a newcomer, his heroine.


    His film was finalized, and at the celebration party, the picture of the girl sitting on his lap was published on the headlines of major magazines... The young and promising actress publicly stated that Ye Mubai is everything she has to men. Imagine.


    Wen Yuan was in a remote place, and occasionally she would see his news, she just watched quietly, and there was no intersection in their world except for thinking south.


    He will call once or twice a week and talk to Xiangnan for about half an hour.


    Xiang Nan said it all in the room, and she would not listen to it...


    Ye Mubai never came back. It wasn''t until the Spring Festival that Wen Yuan heard Bai Xueli say that Ye Mubai was coming back and might bring his girlfriend back.


    Is it that actress Lin Dani?


    Wen Yuan stood at the window, quietly watching the fine snow scooping outside...


    For a long time, she smiled lightly, somewhat mocking.


    The phone rang, she walked over to pick it up. It was from the teacher from Xiangnan, her voice was very anxious: "Miss Wen, the child from Xiangnan is uncomfortable at night. He has been sent to the hospital now. Come here now, it is XX Hospital Hematology."


    Wen Yuan held the phone loose and the phone slipped. She stayed for two seconds, and then ran out with the car keys frantically. There were even a pair of slippers on her feet.


    [It will be updated at night~~]

 Chapter 3752： Wen Yuan, I hope you wont regret 1200 words

    After Wen Yuan went to the hospital, everything was blurred. He only heard the doctor''s voice: "The child needs further examination. A rare chronic disease cannot be ruled out."


    Wen Yuan''s legs were a little soft, and she raised her eyes for a while: "Is there a good treatment plan?"


    The doctor shook his head gently, "At present, in addition to the bone marrow matching, the umbilical cord blood of newborns from the same father and mother is used. We recommend the second type. After all, the rejection rate is low, and the child will suffer less, and the first This option is not easy to find a matching type. Perhaps family members and the bone marrow banks around the world can¡¯t find a suitable one, then the second option must be used. You...think carefully. Although it is a chronic disease, the sooner you can The better."


    After the doctor finished speaking, he signed a piece of paper sent by the nurse and left.


    Wen Yuan stood alone for a long time.


    She was a little at a loss, she was desperate at this moment.


    Missing Nan is everything to her, and she can¡¯t help but thinking about Nan...


    Ye Mubai once said that she was selfish. For her own sake, she ignored Nan''s feelings. It seemed that she was a selfish person who only cared about her own feelings.


    If she had agreed to Ye Mubai''s proposal, did she think Nan would not be lying alone in the hospital today?


    Wen Yuan walked to the door of the sterile room and wanted to be isolated for three days and treated with ultraviolet rays. His small body was lying there quietly, his face a little pale.


    She thinks Nan, how could he get such a disease, he has always been so healthy and lively.


    The doctor¡¯s words were recalled in his mind, ¡°He got pneumonia a while ago, which is actually a manifestation of this disease, but it was ignored at the time and it was not checked.¡±


    Wen Yuan''s face was pressed against the cold glass, and he gently closed his eyes, feeling very guilty.


    It was her who ignored Xiangnan because of Ye Mubai''s appearance. If she paid more attention to her in normal times, Xiangnan would not have discovered it so late.


    She feels guilty and cuts her heart.


    Her tears were stained with the cold glass, and only she could understand the feeling of heart-cutting.


    Xiangnan needed closed treatment for three days, and she only went in briefly in the early morning of the next day.


    Xiang Nan woke up, looked at her weakly, and called her mother, "Am I seriously ill, mother, will I die?"


    Wen Yuan squeezed his hand and kissed him: "No, no."


    Xiang Nan''s eyes were not as clear as before, but he tried to raise his hand to comfort his mother: "Mom, Xiang Nan is not afraid of pain, I want to live with my mother."


    With the small head pressed against her neck, Wen Yuan''s sadness reached its climax.


    As a mother, I miss Nan''s mother. At this time, she can''t take care of all her self-esteem and everything. She bowed her head and missed Nan: "Good, it will be fine."


    Xiang Nan, but in this short time, fell asleep.


    Wen Yuan stretched out his hand and touched his cheek lightly, with a low voice, "Xiang Nan, Mom won''t let you do anything."


    The nurse reminded her that she should go out. Wen Yuan walked out and watched quietly outside for a long time.


    Later, she dialed Ye Mubai''s phone in the aisle, and it rang a lot before being picked up, but it was a girl''s voice, "Ye Mubai is taking a shower."


    Night guide?


    He should be his artist.


    The voice is very young, probably Lin Danni.


    Wen Yuan was embarrassed and said softly, "Wait for him... OK, can you let him call me, my name is Wen Yuan."


    The girl was a bit polite, saying that she would tell her, and the phone quickly hung up.


    Wen Yuan kept waiting for Ye Mubai''s call.


    He never called, and she stood at the window of the aisle and continued to wait.


    Waiting...


    He was taking a bath with a woman beside him. Wen Yuan knew what was happening at the moment.


    She closed her eyes, feeling confused about having to have another child for herself and such a man, and...somewhat nauseous.


    But she has no choice.


    She stood there, her eyes astringent.


    I have been waiting for a long time, about an hour, or two hours, when Wen Yuan''s heart was almost numb.


    [Happy New Year''s Day~~]

 Chapter 3753： We get married 1

    When her heart was numb, Ye Mubai called, and his voice was deserted: "Something?"


    Wen Yuan moved his lips while holding the phone, but he couldn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Her senses seemed to be numb, and it took a long time before she found her voice, and her voice was so dumb: "Ye Mubai, Xiangnan is sick."


    On the other end of the phone, his breathing seemed to freeze. Ye Mubai squeezed the phone, and only after half a ring, he said, "How about you?"


    "Very bad." Wen Yuan sniffed and said in a low voice, "Can you go back to City H, I know this...I will disturb you."


    Ye Mubai was silent for a few seconds over there, which to Wen Yuan seemed like a whole night of torture.


    After a long time, he finally said, "I think Nan is also my son."


    He paused for a few seconds, "I will be in City H tomorrow morning."


    The phone in Wen Yuan''s hand slipped down, and she was at a loss. She covered her face suddenly, almost crying bitterly.


    Ye Mubai flew to City H at four o''clock in the morning. When he appeared in the hospital, Wen Yuan sat on a bench in the aisle without sleeping. She hadn''t slept for almost 36 hours, her face was a little haggard, and it was terribly pale.


    He slowly walked in front of her, and the light on the top of the aisle stretched his figure very long, blocking the half of Wen Yuan''s face.


    Wen Yuan suddenly raised his eyes and looked straight at him.


    Ye Mubai slowly sat down next to her and lit a cigarette. Until now, he asked about Xiangnan''s condition: "What is wrong with Xiangnan."


    He knew in his heart that it was a serious illness, otherwise, with Wen Yuan''s awkward character, he would not take the initiative to ask him to come back.


    Wen Yuan put his hands on his knees, his eyes hanging down, and it took him a long time to speak lowly and dumbly: "It''s a blood disease, a bone marrow transplant or another child."


    Ye Mubai listened, did not speak, leaning on the back of the chair, spitting out smoke rings.


    In the gray smoke, she couldn''t see his expression clearly, she didn''t know what he thought, and she didn''t dare to ask.


    After smoking a cigarette, he went to the door of the sterile room and looked at Xiangnan quietly.


    Until dawn.


    At dawn, the doctor came over. He and the doctor talked for a while, and Wen Yuan was waiting at the door of the office.


    In just one day and two nights, the brilliance on her face seemed to disappear.


    When Ye Mubai came out, his face was a little dignified, and his eyes were a little deep to Wen Yuan''s.


    Wen Yuan pursed his lips, his voice was very soft, "What did the doctor say?"


    Ye Mubai ignored her, and walked a few steps forward, but stopped again.


    He turned his head, fixed his gaze into her eyes, and then said softly: "We get married and have a baby."


    Her lips trembled, and Xiong''s mouth undulated violently, staring at him in a daze.


    She didn''t understand what he meant.


    After a long time, she came back to her senses, "In fact, we only need to have a child, no marriage, you have your private life..."


    Ye Mubai stared at her with a cold light in his eyes.


    When Wen Yuan raised his eyes, he saw the look in his eyes and shrank a little, and then he knew how he mocked her.


    "Wen Yuan..." He said, "Don''t you think you are too cruel to Xiangnan?"


    He took a step forward and stood in front of her less than half a metre away. He said in a dumb voice: "He is sick and needs a normal family and a father."

 Chapter 3754： We get married 1200 words

    She looked into his eyes helplessly.


    And his expression was a little impatient: "Don''t talk to me about love or love, understand? Now you are playing Ye Xiangnan''s mother, not just Wen Yuan!"


    He said, holding her chin and raising her face, his expression approached her: "If you don''t agree, the baby won''t have to be born, I will take him to the United States."


    After speaking, he let go of her face suddenly, and Wen Yuan couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    He strode away, he should have gone to see Xiangnan.


    Wen Yuan stood there alone, feeling that all around was quiet, and everything had nothing to do with her.


    In her mind, there was only Ye Mubai''s words, she missed Nan''s mother and not just Wen Yuan.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Wen Yuan went to Xiangnan''s ward, he saw Ye Mubai put on sterile clothes and went in. He squatted in front of Xiangnan''s bed, his profile looked particularly gentle.


    He talked to Xiang Nan, Xiang Nan''s face was fragile, and there was a touch of peace of mind.


    The little face leaned gently against his father''s shoulder, her little face shy.


    At this time, Wen Yuan thought in his heart that Xiangnan needs his father, especially at this time, Ye Mubai was right.


    Wen Yuan stood outside, watching quietly, Xiangnan saw her and gave her a small smile.


    This smile supported the marriage between Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan. Even though he was so cold later, she never asked for a divorce.


    When Ye Mubai came out, Xiang Nan fell asleep again. He gently brought the door to him and took off his mask.


    Wen Yuan stood in front of him, one less head than him, they leaned a little closer to her and lowered her head, so he couldn''t see her face, only heard her speak softly: "Ye Mubai, let''s get married!"


    He stared at her, and then didn''t say anything. He just used Ye Mulin''s relationship, mobilized the best medical team, and gave Xiangnan the best care. At this time, Wen Yuan realized that there were many, many, many things to marry him. Of the benefits.


    Ye Mubai took her back to her apartment. He took a shower and quietly smoked a cigarette after he came out. Then he looked at her: "Bring the household registration book."


    "Huh?" She was a little lost, her expression dazed.


    His thin lips tightened: "Go get married."


    Wen Yuan''s heart fluctuated sharply, and after a while she returned to the room and began to search for her account book.


    Usually she is such a neat person, but at this time she completely forgot where her household registration is, and it took a long time to find it.


    When going out, Ye Mubai still smoked, he looked at her.


    Wen Yuan stood and looked down: "I''m fine."


    He got up, "put on your shoes."


    She changed her shoes in a panic, almost he ordered her to move.


    When he got to his car downstairs, he took off his cigarette and started the car.


    It was the leaders of the Civil Affairs Bureau who helped them handle it. They were closed for an hour. In other words, it was hidden marriage. Wen Yuan had no objection. At this time, as long as you can save Xiangnan, you can give her a child.


    After reading the vows mechanically, taking photos and stamping them, they became legal couples.


    No wedding, no wedding ring, no kiss, it was just a process, but the result was that she became his wife.


    This used to be everything in Wen Yuan''s dream, but now, she only feels a little sad.


    She even regretted that if she hadn''t insisted on chasing him back then, wondering if Nan wouldn''t be born and won''t get such a disease, but now she has no retreat, she has to be responsible for her child.


    Even if this marriage is embarrassing, she has to survive.


    The marriage certificate in her hand was heavy, she raised her eyes.


    It happened that Ye Mubai was also watching her. He didn''t say anything, just put the certificate on her hand together, "Take it away."


    Then turned around and walked in front, Wen Yuan followed silently.


    The leading comrade wiped his sweat. For the first time, he didn''t know how to bless the couple. Just now, he was going through the formalities of marriage, not a divorce?


    In his opinion, it was more like a widowed scene just now.


    Mother squinted, it''s really difficult, this pair of identity is so prominent...

 Chapter 3755： We get married 3

    Ye Mubai took Wen Yuan downstairs, and when he got into the car, he said quietly: "Are you going to the U.S. or going back to City B, or staying here?"


    Wen Yuan lowered his eyes, and then spoke for a while: "I want to stay here."


    She doesn''t want to go to the United States, she doesn''t feel comfortable with Nan, and she married him, how can she return to city B?


    She thought to herself that if she was in H city, she would have fewer chances to meet him. Maybe he would file for a divorce after having a child because he had no affection.


    She thought this way, but Ye Mubai held the steering wheel but said quietly, "I won''t get a divorce."


    He turned his head and looked at her quietly: "No matter what the quality of this marriage is."


    Wen Yuan''s breath was a little messy again, "Why?"


    He stared at her for a long time, but didn''t answer her words, and directly started the car...


    He took her back, and then told her that he bought an apartment here and moved in today, thinking that their family will live there after Nan is discharged from the hospital.


    Wen Yuan was a little shocked: "Why do you want to move, isn''t it good here?"


    He looked at this place and said quietly: "It''s too small here."


    A hundred come flat, can not tolerate him.


    Wen Yuan was still a little stunned. He said straightforwardly: "Except for the days when we were in the same bed, we didn''t need to sleep together at other times."


    These words slapped her in the face like a slap, and Wen Yuan said quietly, "I know."


    He sat on the sofa and glanced at her: "Everything is ready, you just need to pack your clothes and Xiangnan''s clothes."


    Wen Yuan looked down and returned to the room, packed his own and Xiangnan things, two large suitcases, and Ye Mubai directly took them away.


    The apartment he bought is very close to here, only a five-minute drive away. The location is better, and the environment in the community is also very good. Wen Yuan has to admit that it would be more suitable if Nan was discharged from the hospital to recuperate here. She no longer objected to it. This is his love for Xiangnan.


    The house is a six-story bungalow. He bought the top floor with more than 300 square meters, three suites plus a large hall, and a playroom. The decoration was very inspected, and soft wool blankets were spread everywhere, suitable for children. .


    Wen Yuan moved her belongings into a suite. She thought it was a guest room, but in fact it was the master bedroom.


    Ye Mubai looked at it and didn''t say anything, but his eyes were a little deep.


    Wen Yuan finished packing, and sat quietly in Xiangnan''s room for a while. This is a blue-dominated Mediterranean-style decoration that boys would like. She gently stroked the sheets, a little lost.


    Ye Mubai stood at the door of the bedroom and looked at her quietly, "Take a break. In the afternoon, we will go to see Xiangnan and come back in the evening."


    "I don''t need to rest." She raised her eyes, her eyes widened; "I want to go to the hospital now."


    He looked at her and said slowly, "If you want to give birth to a healthy child, you better listen to me."


    She bit her lip, nodded, walked back to her bedroom and lay down.


    Wen Yuan was lying on the bed. She didn''t know what he was doing, rest or something.


    The door to her room was not closed, and she heard him calling, probably talking with Lin Danni.


    Wen Yuan pulled up the quilt silently, not wanting to hear or what he said.


    Ye Mubai hung up the phone after talking for about four or five minutes. Then Wen Yuan heard the sound of closing the door. She sat up slowly. After a while, she was walking in the apartment. It was half ringing and did not wait for him to return. .


    Wen Yuan moved in his heart, changed his clothes and drove to the hospital...

 Chapter 3756： We get married 4

    She went to the hospital and went up that floor.


    She stood on the other side of the aisle and saw Ye Mubai standing at the door of the ward, quietly looking at Xiang Nan.


    At that moment, Wen Yuan felt sad, with tears in her eyes, she looked straight at him.


    Ye Mubai turned his face and saw Wen Yuan.


    Staring quietly, there was a bit of temperature in his eyes, not as cold as before.


    Wen Yuan walked over gently and stood side by side with him, his voice hoarsely speaking: "The day after tomorrow he will be transferred to the general ward. If it goes well, he can be discharged from the hospital and rest at home in ten days, but he has to come for checkups every week."


    He turned his head to look at her: "We''d better have a baby within a year."


    Wen Yuan''s face was a little pale, and he stared at her without saying anything.


    In the afternoon, Xiang Nan woke up briefly for a while, Wen Yuan went in to see and talked for a while, she reached out and touched her son''s hair with a gentle expression on her face.


    When she came out, it was nightfall. Two special nurses were taking care of her in the ward, and they went home.


    Both of them were very tired and ordered a meal. After that, he went to the study. Wen Yuan was very tired and lay on the bed after taking a shower.


    After 12 midnight, she was woken up by a kiss. She opened her eyes and looked at his handsome face in the dim light. At this time, she was pressed by him.


    Wen Yuan became sober all at once, pursing his lips and looking at him: "Ye Mubai?"


    He pecked at her neck with a hoarse voice, "Is it your pregnancy?"


    Wen Yuan looked at the ceiling with his eyes open, nodded, and shook his head.


    But he knew that it was her fertile period, so he lowered his head and bit her lips and kissed her all the way.


    They had it many times before, and Wen Yuan liked him to hold her.


    But this time was different. She remembered that when she called him, he was taking a shower. It was Lin Danni who answered the phone. She imagined that she was out of control like a wild horse...


    Wen Yuan tightened her eyes and pushed Ye Mubai away suddenly, her body was sitting on the bedside, her hands holding her body.


    Ye Mu squinted his eyes: "Wen Yuan!"


    His expression was slightly distorted because of Yu Wang, and he reached out and caught her in his arms. Wen Yuan struggled instinctively in his arms: "No."


    "Why not?" He lowered his head and stared displeasedly on her face: "Wen Yuan, don''t be emotional, don''t you want a child? Think about Nan still lying in the hospital."


    She was in his arms, looking up at him silently, and then a tear fell from the corner of her eyes.


    He pressed her down again and demanded her.


    Wen Yuan hadn''t struggled anymore, her fingers gripped the bed sheet tightly, bearing him in the dim light.


    Some humiliation.


    She didn''t feel much, she just took it mechanically, just like a puppet.


    Ye Mubai didn''t seem interested, just to make her pregnant...


    After it was over, the air was suffocated, and doing it was more uncomfortable than not doing it.


    Wen Yuan lay with tears in the corners of his eyes, and Ye Mubai immediately lifted the quilt to get out of the bed, rushed and walked out of the bedroom.


    There is no hug after the event, no tenderness, only obligation.


    Wen Yuan sat blankly for a long time, then moved her body to the bathroom, cleaned herself, and when she lay on the bed again, she did not fall asleep for half the night.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the night outside, just like their marriage--


    It''s so cold!


    [Today''s is over, happy New Year''s Day everyone~~ New Year''s Duck~~~]

 Chapter 3757： We get married 5

    Wen Yuan lay quietly for a long time, until his eyes became sour and astringent.


    She didn''t know... how many times they had to get pregnant, she even regretted it at the moment, and she shouldn''t have gone to the shower just now.


    In this way, the mood is particularly contradictory, as well as the fear of the future.


    In the guest room suite, Ye Mubai was lying flat, the light was not off, he bent a hand to block his eyes.


    The **** issue just now went through in his mind like a movie. He is a mature man, and he knows her reaction just now.


    Wen Yuan didn''t let go at all, or even felt that she was resisting having a relationship with him.


    He probably knew what she was for, because Lin Danni answered the call that day, and Ye Mubai didn''t want to explain to Wen Yuan that he and her were married to miss Nan. It used to be now, and it will be in the future.


    He was already very tired and didn''t want to waste time on comforting her little feelings.


    That''s it, he thought lightly.


    From night to dawn, they were all sleepless.


    The next day there was nothing special. They went to see Xiangnan together. In the afternoon, Wen Yuan went through the resignation procedures. The reason was that the child was sick. The hospital tried to keep it because it was a female dean in her 50s, her daughter and Wen. Yuan is about the same size, so I feel deeply about Wen Yuan¡¯s situation. Moreover, Wen Yuan is excellent in every aspect. The dean finally sighed: "Wen Yuan, as long as you want to come back, come to me at any time, as long as I am here. School day."


    Wen Yuan was also very moved, she nodded vigorously, "Okay."


    When she walked out of the college, Ye Mubai was sitting in the car and wearing sunglasses, but his aura and halo were too strong, especially for female students in their 20s. There were several small children around his body. The girls wanted to sign, but Ye Mubai ignored them, her face expressionless.


    When Wen Yuan was a few meters away, her steps paused, and she was a little uncertain whether she was going to pass...


    Ye Mubai saw her, and she couldn''t see his expression even more through a layer of sunglasses, only knowing that her eyes were deep.


    She still walked over, silently opened the car door and sat in. He did not drive immediately, but turned sideways: "Alright?"


    She hummed: "Yes, all right."


    He looked at her and started the car.


    Wen Yuan thought that they would be silent in the car, but when he focused on driving while holding the steering wheel with his slender fingers, he took the time to talk. The content of the chat was about giving birth.


    Ye Mubai''s voice was faint: "Wen Yuan, I will be in H city for a while..."


    He paused, turned his head to look at her, and continued: "I mean you understand, we must be pregnant with a child in the shortest time... So we need to have **** during your pregnancy, I don''t want you to refuse , You can not respond, but don¡¯t push me away, otherwise it will be difficult for me to continue."


    He spoke plainly, but he was extremely cruel and embarrassed Wen Yuan extremely.


    She did not speak, but looked sideways at the car window.


    There was something cold in her heart, an unspeakable taste, she wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry.


    A woman is different from a man. The child is sick. As a woman, she has no intention to live a married life, not to mention that their marriage is so cold.


    Wen Yuan didn''t want to do it. The more formulaic and mechanical the sex, the more disgusted and senseless she would be.


    She even thought she was dirty...


    She didn''t tell him, she didn''t say anything, and what else could she say?

 Chapter 3758： We get married 6

    Back to the apartment, Wen Yuan went to cook in silence. Although she was born very well, her cooking skills were very good. She also wondered why Xiangnan had always been healthy and why she suddenly fell ill.


    She lowered her eyes and cooked absent-mindedly. She didn''t know whether it was to fill her belly or fulfill her wife''s obligations, but she was thinking in her heart that her obligation was actually to lie flat and get pregnant by him until she became pregnant. She has never been his wife, they are just a cooperative relationship.


    She was so absent-minded, a cut was accidentally cut in her hand, not too deep, but a few drops of blood oozes out, Wen Yuan was actually a bit numb, but she still screamed softly when she looked at the red blood There was a cry.


    Ye Mubai was talking on the phone, but when he heard the sound, he walked over quickly. When he saw the blood drop on her finger, he immediately took a tissue to help her hold down the wound.


    Her hands were surrounded by him, a little warm, strong and a little rough.


    He held her hand and looked down at her, "I will wrap it for you."


    "No." Wen Yuan shook his head, biting his lip.


    He could not allow her to refuse and took her to the living room, took out the medicine box, and helped her to disinfect and gently wrap a layer of gauze. Ye Mubai pursed her lips, "Okay."


    She moved her fingers and there was no problem, so she said softly, "I''m going to cook."


    "No, order a meal," he said quietly.


    Wen Yuan insisted, "It will be fine in a while."


    After that, she went to the kitchen...


    Ye Mubai looked at her back, his brows frowned, and there was an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    She is running away from him.


    Although Ye Mubai didn''t care much about their relationship, whether it was a husband or wife or not, it didn''t matter, but at this time he still sighed--


    Such a marriage!


    Wen Yuan continued to cook. She made three dishes and one soup, which tasted very good, especially the thick soup tasted home.


    Ye Mubai sat with her for dinner. He looked at the gauze on her fingertips and said quietly, "When I want to come back from Nanan, I will find a servant at home instead of looking outside. I will transfer one from my home in City B ."


    Wen Yuan raised her eyes, her gaze looked at Ye Mubai with some precautions, she said lightly: "Ye Mubai, do you want others to know that I married your brother first and then marry you?"


    He put down his chopsticks: "What are you afraid of, or do you think we slept together and did it a few times that afternoon, the servants at home wouldn''t know?"


    Wen Yuan had nothing to say, she bit her lip.


    Ye Mubai continued: "If you don''t object, it''s the same decision. Wen Yuan is not only for you, but also for Xiangnan. You can''t take care of too much after you become pregnant."


    Wen Yuan no longer objected, she lowered her head to eat, eating very little.


    Ye Mubai frowned: "Wen Yuan..."


    "I know, I will try to eat more." She raised her eyes and looked at him in a soft voice: "I want to get pregnant, I know."


    She slowly picked up the meal and tried hard to eat, but he discovered that she had lost weight in just a few days. When she held her waist last night, she was very thin, not like she had a child. mom.


    Ye Mubai stared at her for a long time, then said softly, "I mean, you need to take care of Xiangnan."


    She pursed her lips and lowered her head again, saying nothing but eating.


    They got along very strangely. After eating, she was uneasy, fearing that he would ask for sex.


    But in a different room, I can''t get a child...

 Chapter 3759： Late at night, he is not around 1

    Wen Yuan was lying on the bed, feeling a little tormented inside.


    She didn''t know if she was waiting for Ye Mubai to come, but she really couldn''t fall asleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, she felt that he would suddenly appear in the next second, he would press on her and do all kinds of things to her.


    At 12 o''clock in the morning, Wen Yuan woke up with sweat on his back.


    She sat up, holding herself in her hands, silently thinking¡ª


    For a long time, she looked at the time and lay down again. Later, she couldn''t stand it anymore. She took a shower and wanted to pour a glass of water outside. When she passed Ye Mubai''s room, his bedroom light was on, but there was no one.


    Wen Yuan stood quietly for a while, in a daze.


    Later she went to pour water, walked to the French window and opened the curtains, quietly watching the night outside.


    But when the curtains slowly opened, Wen Yuan''s eyes froze.


    She looked at everything in front of her in disbelief.


    On the first floor, Ye Mubai was only wearing a shirt and black trousers. A very young girl was holding him, her slender arms wrapped around his neck, and the whole person was in his arms.


    The girl is very young and beautiful, and she can tell from her profile that it is Lin Danni.


    And their hug has a long-apart relative, and the girl''s total dependence.


    Wen Yuan watched quietly, the blood all over his body seemed to freeze.


    She is Ye Mubai¡¯s wife and lives in his house. They have a common child and are about to have a second one soon, but on such a night, she looks at another girl who is in love with him. Let her feel that she is actually a third party.


    Wen Yuan knew that she should avoid it and that a smart woman should pretend not to see, because she still needs Ye Mubai to be her husband, and she needs him to have **** with her and be pregnant with a child.


    Although at this moment, her mood was as uncomfortable as eating flies.


    Wen Yuan watched Ye Mubai gently pushed away Lin Danni''s hand, but Lin Danni immediately hugged him again, this time he didn''t push Lin Danni away again...


    He watched quietly when he was over, until he inadvertently raised his eyes and saw Wen Yuan upstairs.


    He and her gaze in the dark night, with a young girl in his arms.


    For a long time, Ye Mubai bowed his head and said something to Lin Danni, then they got into the car, Ye Mubai drove Lin Danni away.


    Wen Yuan has been standing there all the time, watching the night and watching his car disappear.


    It was like waiting until dawn, as if he would not come back when he was old.


    Of course she would not wait forever. After half an hour, she drank the glass of cold water and returned to her bedroom.


    She lay, half dreaming and half awake, all dreams were weird. When she woke up, the apartment was still quiet and there was no sound.


    Ye Mubai came back just before dawn. He came back very quietly. He stood at the door for a while, and then took a shower.


    Wen Yuan woke up, but did not move while lying in bed.


    He finished the shower, went to her bedroom, to her bed.


    Her pajamas were thrown at the end of the bed, and he was doing what made her pregnant...Wen Yuan lay down without moving.


    Just keep your eyes closed, with tears.


    She didn''t ask him about Lin Danni, nor did he explain. After such an absurd **** incident, he left her and left her bedroom.


    The room was still quiet. She was lying on the bed, her nose was a little red, and her eyes were even more serious.

 Chapter 3760： Late at night, he is not by my side 2

    She thought she didn''t care, but when he came back to take a bath and asked her for a bath, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    This night, it has been stuck in Wen Yuan''s heart like a thorn, and has not been pulled out for many years.


    She seemed to be sick, no one could save her, and Ye Mubai had no plans to rescue her.


    All the love, all the worship and love she had for him, all ended completely on this night, only the picture of him and Lin Danni hugging...


    As the days passed, Xiangnan was admitted to an ordinary ward, and Wen Yuan often went to accompany him, staying for one day.


    Although Ye Mubai was in H City, he would fly to other places from time to time. When he was away, Wen Yuan spent the night in the hospital. She would go back to the apartment when he was there because they had to have a child.


    Although she has resisted now, even a little disgusted to do with him, but there is no way, she can not refuse.


    On the third day that Ye Mubai flew to the United States, an unexpected and unexpected girl appeared in front of Wen Yuan, it was Lin Danni.


    Wen Yuan met her outside the hospital and had a cup of coffee together.


    Lin Dani is very young, and she has a special temperament on her. Bai Xueli has this temperament, Lin Sisi also has it, and she also has Wen Yuan, but they are all pampered when she was younger and her family was better.


    Wen Yuan never watched gossip, and later learned that Lin Danni was the daughter of a certain film and television group, so she chased a man as passionately as she was back then, as if the whole world had nothing to do with her, there was only one man in her life. .


    Wen Yuan lowered her head and took a sip of coffee. She deliberately didn''t add sugar cubes, so she was a bit bitter.


    But she would rather be bitter, so that she would wake up a little bit in front of a girl five years younger than herself.


    Lin Danni is more photogenic than in the movie, her face is small and she looks very beautiful.


    Wen Yuan glanced at her and knew why Ye Mubai chose her as the heroine, and even why he was with her.


    Because Lin Dani looks like a person.


    It''s like...Lin Sisi, the person who has been remembered by Ye Mubai to this day.


    Lin Danni said quietly: "I don''t know you are married, Miss Wen... Do you mind if I call you Miss Wen, I know you, you are very famous in City B, not just the daughter of the Wen family or Ye Mulin once My wife, but I won¡¯t admit that you are Mu Bai¡¯s wife. Although you get the certificate, he doesn¡¯t think you are a wife in his heart.¡±


    Wen Yuan looked at the girl in front of him and smiled, "You can call it whatever you want."


    Lin Danni''s gaze is a bit offensive, but it''s not surprising. Few girls from her birth are innocent, and Wen Yuan never feels innocent.


    Lin Danni stared at Wen Yuan''s eyes and said softly, "I won''t give up on him! Your marriage with him will not last long."


    Wen Yuan still lowered his head and sipped the coffee in the cup. After a while, he whispered: "Then keep a low profile. Legally speaking, he is a married man, and you are the most promising actress in China. Don''t destroy it. Lost myself."


    "I don''t care. The most important thing in my life is Ye Mubai. I just want to live under his lens." Lin Danni brushed her hair indifferently.


    And Wen Yuan raised his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him in a daze.


    She herself seemed to have said this, but by now, she has already passed away--

 Chapter 3761： Late at night, he is not around 1400 words

    Wen Yuan looked at the girl in front of him, for a long time, and smiled faintly.


    She paid for the coffee and left.


    No accusations, no noise, nothing.


    Because she knew in her heart that Ye Mubai did not belong to her, and only embarrassed herself if she made a noise.


    Lin Dani can hug Ye Mubai and act like a baby, but she can''t be Wen Yuan.


    She is Miss Nan''s mother.


    After seeing Lin Dani, Wen Yuan actually didn¡¯t have too many thoughts. When he had an idea, he had an idea that night. After that night, what other thoughts were there. She never asked Ye Mubai what happened to him and Lin Dani that night. She didn¡¯t want to ask, because she didn¡¯t think it was necessary to ask.


    Sometimes it''s better to get confused in marriage, especially for her and Ye Mubai.


    Wen Yuan went back to the ward and wanted Nan to fall asleep quietly. This child would sleep more than ten hours a day after he got sick. Wen Yuan felt distressed but fortunately that he would not be so painful.


    In the afternoon, someone came again, quite unexpectedly¡ª¡ª


    Because not only Bai Xueli and Ye Mulin, but also Lin Sisi came.


    Wen Yuan never hated Lin Sisi, there is no reason to hate it, it is not wrong to be liked.


    When Xiang Nan fell asleep, Bai Xueli was guarding her, and she kissed Nan again.


    There was a warm current in Wen Yuan''s heart. Bai Xueli had also liked Ye Mubai for many years, so she thought that Nan would have special affection when she saw it.


    What was even more unexpected to Wen Yuan was that Ye Mulin brought several medical reports, a bone marrow aspiration test.


    There are his, Su Fu, and even Ye Zhenggang. When he handed it to Wen Yuan, his voice was soft but powerful: "If necessary, I have discussed with Shirley, and An An can also be checked."


    Wen Yuan''s eyes were hot, she reached out and took it, knowing in her heart that it was a very precious gift.


    Both Yejia and Xiangnan are here. She doesn''t know what to say, but she squeezes and speaks lowly: "Ye Mubai and I want to have a child first. If it doesn''t work, we will need these."


    She raised her eyes, "Mulin, thank you."


    Ye Mulin stretched out her hand and gently touched her hair. To those who have lived together for a few years, Wen Yuan is like a younger sister. Moreover, they are not unrelated. I think Nan is with Ye Mu. Lin has a blood child.


    Wen Yuan nodded, tears shining in his eyes.


    Ye Mulin, Bai Xueli, and Lin Sisi spent the night in City H. Xiangnan woke up in the evening and saw Ye Mulin very happy, leaving the hospital bed to be held by Ye Mulin.


    Bai Xueli saw Ye Mulin holding Xiang Nan, her expression was very soft, she felt that he was really a good father, not only for An An, but also for Xiang Nan.


    Lin Sisi was on one side and touched her body: ¡®Yemulin of your family is really nice to be a father. ¡¯


    Bai Xueli looked at her: "Is Gu Ze okay? Sisi, you want a baby."


    She knew that Lin Sisi had been contraceptive after marriage. Lin Sisi once told her that she avoided giving birth. She was just bluffing. If she could not give birth, she could say that she had contraception.


    Lin Sisi leaned against her and said softly, "Look, I don''t blame me for not being born."


    Her eyes are a little red. In fact, she had been a mother, but it was too short-


    However, Gu Ze seemed to be more unwilling to let go than she, and never dared to mention the child in front of her. She thought in her heart that maybe she should work hard once, and she would have to resign if she couldn''t be pregnant.


    Xiangnan liked the two aunts very much, and went out for a meal with the doctor''s permission. Because of his physique, Ye Mulin entrusted a Michelin restaurant to serve Xiangnan.


    When I arrived, I remembered that this was Xiangnan''s birthday.


    Cakes, gifts, and a restaurant dressed up as a birthday party... Xiangnan''s face is slightly red, and he looks happy for many days.


    Wen Yuan hugged him and kissed him, "Happy?"


    She also didn''t expect Ye Mulin and the others to prepare these.


    Want Nan to say happy.


    Ye Mulin smiled and said: "Shirley has contacted this restaurant before, including the doctor who confirmed it before preparing. She flew over in the morning, and Sisi."


    Then he paused: "There is also a special gift."


    Xiang Nan looked at him, his heart was full of longing. At this moment, his mood was like opening Pandora''s box, nervous and looking forward.


    Amidst the sound of music, the little friend Bai Anan was wearing a awkward little skirt, pushing a small cart, and singing his birthday brother out in a non-sound voice. She looked cute and cute. She sang--


    Happy birthday brother...


    Xiang Nan is very young, but he is particularly sensitive. He likes An An very much. In his eyes An An appears like an angel... Later, Xiang Nan grew up and became a sister-in-law, Bai An An became his favorite. , Once surpassed his brother.

 Chapter 3762： Late at night, he is not around 1200 words

    Xiang Nan''s little face was flushed with a faint blush. He wanted to hug An An, but he was a little weak and couldn''t hold him, so he could only look at Bai An An.


    Bai Anan''s appearance in a small skirt is the most beautiful girl Ye Xiangnan has ever seen.


    Bai An''an tried hard to push the trolley over, and sang hard again, and finally kissed Xiang Nan on the cheek.


    Ye Xiangnan''s child blushed.


    Looking at Wen Yuan, his mood was complicated, but he was also happy.


    After so many days of tension, she finally showed a slight smile, and the warmth she got was brought to her by Ye Mulin and Bai Xueli, and was given to Xiangnan.


    Wen Yuan remembered all the candlelight and birthday of the night, and Bai An''an, who was awkwardly wearing a small skirt.


    The joy is always short-lived. Xiang Nan¡¯s body is not allowed to be outside for a long time, so Ye Mulin sent them back to the hospital two hours later. Xiang Nan was still very happy, An An stayed there to accompany him and took her own painting. Turn over the book of Xiaoren to Xiangnan.


    The two little ones, sitting on the hospital bed together, looked very emotional.


    Bai Xueli looked at it and said to Wen Yuan, "Xiang Nan is really sensible."


    She always had a grown-up friendship for Ye Mubai in her heart, and she didn''t want Ye Mubai to miss a good woman like Wen Yuan.


    Bai Xueli''s voice is very soft and soft, "Wen Yuan, give Mu Bai some time, I believe you will be well."


    Wen Yuan just chuckled slightly, and Bai Xueli asked too much about the matter between the husband and wife, and didn''t say anything.


    Bai Xueli and Ye Mulin went back first, and An An stayed here to accompany Xiangnan. Because it was a VIP ward, Wen Yuan slept in a bed alone, and the two little ones slept together affectionately.


    Although An An is very small, a small little bit, but with An An accompanied, Wen Yuan seems to feel very warm.


    While helping the little guys to cover the quilt at night, Wen Yuanyou secretly kissed An''an. She thought to her heart, if she was pregnant, it would be great to have a little girl. Looking at An An, she seemed to be less repulsive of pregnancy.


    In the dark night of City H, Ye Mulin drove Shirley back to the hotel. It was not easy for him to come once. His identity was a problem. He had to leave early tomorrow morning. Shirley was going to stay with An An for a few days.


    Lin Sisi came with Gu Ze, and Gu Ze took the people away as soon as he left the hospital.


    Gu Ze still minded Ye Mubai, men are all the same.


    At this moment, Bai Xueli was sitting next to Ye Mulin, looking at him with a small voice: "Mulin, do you care about Mu Bai?"


    Ye Mulin smiled faintly, "How can I manage? Only oneself can control the lower half of a man."


    "Where did I say this." Bai Xueli bit her lip, "I mean that he has scandals with so many people, you are his elder brother, of course you can manage."


    Ye Mulin drove intently. Hearing what his little wife said, he smiled lightly: "This matter is really out of control. Mu Bai is an adult, and the relationship between him and Wen Yuan is very complicated. In my opinion, he is It is not that Wen Yuan has no feelings, but that he is not deep enough and somewhat resisted."


    Xueli Bai glanced at her husband faintly, "Ye Mulin, you are too weak."


    The head of the night just smiled, and when he reached the red light, he turned around to look at her.


    The gaze was very meaningful. She saw Bai Xueli a little hairy. She sat upright and looked at her husband: "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    He stretched out his hand, rubbing his chin with his beautiful fingers, "I''m thinking, what should I do to make Mrs. Ye feel that I am strong."


    "Shameless." Bai Xueli turned aside and ignored him.


    After a while, she still couldn''t help turning her head to complain about him: "You are really the older you are, the less serious you are."


    The head of the night continued to drive. After a long time, his voice rang out: "Do you think I am old?"


    The Michong of his family said quietly: "Just getting old, don''t refuse to be old."


    He just smiled and said nothing.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Ye Mulin picked up his little wife...


    Xueli Bai exclaimed, "What are you doing, Ye Mulin?"

 Chapter 3763： Ye Mulin, be good 1

    Bai Xueli blushed, her little hand dropped on the button of his shirt, and her voice was very soft and very soft, "Ye Mulin, you won''t be right, tomorrow you will have a special plane at 8 o''clock, and then you will change the helicopter to catch the meeting at 10 o''clock. I think I feel so busy!"


    He looked at his little wife deeply, and bowed his head to kiss her: "It''s very hard, isn''t it? And you have to spend a week here. This week, if you don''t fulfill the obligations of husband and wife, should I accept a little first? Interest?"


    Her little face continued to blush, and said baba; "Do it once... just for interest?"


    Ye Mulin gently stroked her cheek with her fingers, and her voice was particularly soft: "Actually, you can also pay the principal first."


    She still stammered: "What do you mean, pay the principal?"


    Ye Mulin lowered his head and kissed her. After the kiss, he withdrew and swiped her lips gently, suggestively, "Do it a few more times."


    She didn''t have time to resist, he has already carried out without delay...


    After several consecutive times, Bai Xueli complained quietly on her stomach: "I can''t keep in good health even when I get old."


    Ye Mulin smiled, got up happily, picked her up and rushed.


    At this time, it was late at night, and he was lying with his arms in his arms, leaning on the bedside and smoking a cigarette.


    Xueli Bai raised her eyes to see his brow furrowed and he smoked.


    He generally doesn''t smoke at home, even on the balcony, not to mention that after they finish, he is in a particularly bad mood.


    Reached out his slender arm around his neck, buried his face on his chin and neck, and whispered, "I was not happy just now, why did you smoke?"


    Ye Mulin looked down at her, but the smoke was put out, and then squeezed her face: "Okay, I''m going to bed."


    He is very gentle. In fact, he has treated her very well since he figured it out, especially good. Fortunately, Bai Xueli regretted running away for these years. She didn''t say anything, he just waited for her to speak up.


    The life between them is very sweet, and it is almost a wedding after receiving the certificate, but now Mu Bai and Wen Yuan are like this, their wedding may have to be slowed down.


    Bai Xueli knew that he was upset, so she took the initiative to get up from his arms, reached to his side, took a cigarette and a lighter, lit the cigarette herself, then took it off her lips, choked, and put it down. On his lips: "Are you worried about Mu Bai?"


    Ye Mulin stared at her, but still took her cigarette and took a sip, then said quietly: "Mu Bai should hate Wen Yuan now."


    This kind of feeling is very complicated, even Mu Bai himself can''t figure it out!


    Bai Xueli bit her lip and whispered for a while, "I think he likes Wen Yuan, otherwise there is no such energy to sleep. Besides, if you want a child, you can test tube, and you don¡¯t need to get married. I watched. Mu Bai meant that there was a kind of entanglement to the death."


    After she finished speaking, she looked up at him and looked at him eagerly, eager to get his approval: "Ye Mulin, do you think I am right?"


    He looked at her with a deep gaze, and then he slowly said, "You are right."


    She was a little bit proud, and Ye Mulin continued, "Why don''t you like to sleep so hard?"


    As he said, he gently stroked her red lips with his fingers, then put out the cigarette butts, and said with a hoarse voice: "Advance the benefits for next week."

 Chapter 3764： Ye Mulin, be good 2

    Bai Xueli''s face was dumbfounded again, with her hands on his shoulders, she also noticed his eagerness to move.


    She bit her lip: "You have to hurry up tomorrow."


    As he said, he kissed him: "Ye Mulin, are you behaved, okay?"


    The eyes are shining, "Goodbye."


    She coaxed him like this for the first time, and kissed him once she said something, which made Ye Mulin feel soft.


    After so many years, after so many things, she finally returned to him safe and sound, and they will continue to walk on forever.


    Ye Mulin lowered his head and kissed her little cheek, and the lord said hello.


    Xueli Bai raised her head to look at him, "Are you really behaved?"


    "How about it?" He stared at her: "You keep making trouble?"


    She was a little embarrassed, lying in his arms and rubbing like a little cat, she was unspeakably coquettish and cute. Ye Mulin''s heart was so soft that she looked down at her, "You go on like this. , I don¡¯t guarantee that I will do anything to you."


    She snorted and lay on him more coquettishly, hugging him.


    Ye Mulin pulled the lamp and let her lie on her body to sleep.


    A married couple will never get bored.


    At dawn, Ye Mulin was about to catch the airport, and it was only slightly bright in early winter at seven o''clock in H city.


    When Bai Xueli woke up, he was already dressed and wearing a tie, she immediately got up and knelt on the bed: "I''m coming."


    He bent over cooperatively and kissed her on the cheek: "You''ll get some more sleep in a while."


    She tied his tie, Ye Mulin didn''t straighten up immediately, but nudged her gently.


    Bai Xueli''s voice was a little low: "Mulin, I''ll take you to the airport, okay?"


    He patted her, "Don''t get up. It''s cold and sleep in the hotel for a while, and if I''m not allowed to run around with An''an, you know?"


    She nodded obediently, her expression terribly submissive, as if she had returned to his little wife again.


    Ye Mulin''s Adam''s apple rolled sexyly, and he couldn''t help kissing her: "I''ll come here when I have time."


    "Don''t." She spoke immediately, and then whispered under his suspicious eyes: "Too hard!"


    His eyes burned.


    Bai Xueli bit her lip and stared at him, and then she moved closer to his arms: "I''ll go back soon, you are good..."


    When he spoke, his voice was hoarse: "I should say this."


    She blushed and kept silent, and put her hands flat on his Huns'' mouth, and for a while she raised her head and kissed him actively.


    He did not move, letting her kiss, and it took a long time for her to speak out of breath: "Ye Mulin, I will miss you."


    "I haven''t thought about it for so many years. I can''t stand it these days?" He rubbed her hair and smiled.


    She bit her lip: "This is different!"


    As for the difference, she didn''t know.


    Ye Mulin still didn''t want her to get up and see him off, and stayed for a while and hurried back to City B for a meeting.


    Xueli Bai hadn''t been lazy for a long time. She lay and talked to Lin Sisi for a while, and Lin Sisi was taken away by Gu Ze.


    Putting down the phone, lying down, getting up and scrubbing, then changed a suit and went to the hospital.


    Wen Yuan must be too busy to be alone now, and Shang An''an is also there.


    Xueli Bai went to the hospital, An''an and Xiangnan were still sleeping, sleeping together like two cute little pigs. In fact, the two little ones were only a month apart, and Xiangnan gave birth a month prematurely. A little bit bigger.

 Chapter 3765： Ye Mulin, be good 3

    Bai Xueli closed the door gently as she entered, and Wen Yuan turned her head and smiled.


    "I haven''t woken up yet." Bai Xueli went over and looked at the two little guys with Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan nodded: "Sleep a bit late."


    Bai Xueli looked at the two little ones, and then said in a little surprise: "They look so alike. Actually, neither Mulin nor Mu Bai said so alike."


    Wen Yuan smiled slightly: "Right?"


    She looked at Bai Xueli, hesitated and said: "Shirley, can we talk?"


    Xueli Bai was stunned for a moment, and then readily agreed, "Okay, let''s talk outside, don''t bother them, they sleep soundly."


    The two went outside together, Wen Yuan made fruit tea for Bai Xueli, and took it to sit down together: "I made it myself."


    Bai Xueli took a bite, sweet, she smiled comfortably: "It''s delicious."


    "Just like it." Wen Yuan continued for her, "I will send you some back to City B when I look back."


    Bai Xueli accepted it thick-skinned, and then looked at Wen Yuan and whispered: "I''m sorry, Wen Yuan, I didn''t know you liked Mu Bai at the time. If that''s the case, I would not chase after so many years, and finally we were together. not him."


    She always felt that if she hadn''t been relying on Mu Bai, perhaps Wen Yuan would have had a chance.


    Wen Yuan shook his head: "Don''t think about it this way. This is because of your personality. It has nothing to do with you. After you and Mulin got married, he still didn''t choose me. In fact, the people in my family at that time rubbed it out and secretly. He never said that, just didn''t mean it, it was my obsession...that''s what happened later."


    Xueli stared at her for a long time.


    Wen Yuan smiled: "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Mi Chong said slowly: "In fact, Wen Yuan, you are really amazing. You see, I chased a man straight ahead. I followed Xiao Bai with a stern face for so many years. They were married. As soon as the **** Lin Sisi appeared, Mu Bai ran away. La!"


    After she finished speaking, she felt that she had failed to speak, her voice low, "In fact, Sisi is also a thing of the past, and she and Gu Ze are about to get married."


    Wen Yuan smiled: "I know. I won''t worry about it."


    Xueli Bai said cautiously: "Wen Yuan, really, I think Lao Bai likes you, otherwise he wouldn''t want to marry you."


    After she finished speaking, she looked confident again: "I can''t be wrong, a woman''s instinct."


    Wen Yuan said slowly: "A woman''s intuition, he is now in America, and Lin Dani is also there."


    Bai Xueli was a little sad, "I heard that Lin Danni''s father is a big man in the film industry. Mu Bai wouldn''t be so unethical. If you ask for money, Yejia is not without it. There is no reason to sacrifice yourself!"


    Wen Yuan''s voice became more distant: "Lin Xueyi, Lin Dani, haven''t you noticed that they all look like Lin Sisi?"


    Now, Bai Xueli opened her mouth wide, grass, there can be such a thing, but it seems to be true!


    It took a long time for her to recover, and said cautiously: "Um, what do you think of Lin Danni?"


    "No, I just want to think about Nan to be well, nothing else." Wen Yuan took a sip of tea and smiled bitterly: "So Shirley, don''t worry about us. Really, my dream has long been awake. Up."


    Xueli Bai said, before she wanted to speak, she saw Ye Mubai standing at the door. She was lying on grass in her heart. She didn''t even know when he came over!

 Chapter 3766： Ye Mulin, be good 4

    Ye Mubai walked in slowly, and stopped: "How about Nan?"


    Wen Yuan said softly: "Sleep with An''an, but haven''t woken up yet."


    Ye Mubai looked at Bai Xueli again, Bai Xueli''s expression was a little uncomfortable, she fluffed her hair and hit haha, "Well, I''ll go out."


    Lao Bai just came back, their husband and wife must have something to talk to, it is not convenient for her.


    Bai Xueli was a little beeping in her heart, and only when she talked about Lao Bai''s scandal, Lao Bai came back, which made her a little inhuman, but she was still a little worried that Wen Yuan would be embarrassed by Lao Bai.


    When going out, she still glanced secretly.


    Ye Mubai glanced over, and she immediately closed the door, and then thought that she was actually Lao Bai''s sister-in-law, she should be majestic in front of him, why didn''t she have a little prestige?


    Don''t live up to it!


    She patted her head, thinking that next time she would definitely give Lao Bai a good start-


    Oh, so shameless, Ye Mulin knew that he would laugh at her and said she was useless.


    In the ward, Ye Mubai went to see An An and Xiang Nan, and he walked out directly when the two children were still asleep and sat where Bai Xueli was sitting.


    Wen Yuan raised his eyes to look at him: "Didn''t you say you will be in the United States for a week?"


    "There is an international film festival in H city." He said briefly, "will be back for a week."


    Wen Yuan nodded, "I see."


    His film post-production has been completed and he may compete for awards. There are many such activities, and the film is very popular, and it is running all over the world.


    Apart from taking a look at Xiangnan when he came back, he probably had a baby with her.


    The home he prepared is like a hotel to him.


    Wen Yuan didn''t want to go back. She preferred to stay in the hotel. She was even afraid that he would come back. She had to go back to that place when he came back, lying on the bed that made her humiliate, and having **** with him.


    She didn''t know how he could continue to do with her with Lin Danni. Wen Yuan knew that he was not young anymore. She didn''t know why he wanted to get married. Wouldn''t it be good to stay single? Isn''t he afraid that she can''t think of pestering him again?


    She remained silent.


    Ye Mubai paused and said, "The crew will walk on the red carpet."


    She raised her eyes and looked into his eyes, as if she did not understand, but in fact she understood what he meant...


    He is the director, and Lin Danni is the lead actor. It is normal to make a gossip. He is going to tell her now that he is going to be ambiguous with Lin Danni in H city?


    She kept looking at him, and then smiled for a long time: "I know."


    Just three words, nothing else.


    And his face became a little ugly, and he laughed at himself immediately-


    Wen Yuan didn''t know what his smile meant, but she had something to tell him about Xiangnan.


    What she said to Bai Xueli is true. She can''t care about Ye Mubai now. He can be with any woman he wants. As long as she wants Nan to be fine, she is even willing to make love for Xiang Nan to endure the humiliation. , Even though she thinks he is dirty now, she feels a little sick when doing it with him.


    She bowed her head: "Mulin came yesterday, and he flew back to City B this morning and brought this."


    She got up and showed him the reports from the hospital. She looked down: "Ye Mulin, let''s... make one too. In case... we can''t give birth, we can use another plan."

 Chapter 3767： Wen Yuan, this is a husband and wife obligation 1

    "It won''t be impossible." He held those, looked down for a while, then raised his eyes to look at her: "Wen Yuan, what do you think about all day long?"


    She bit her lip and said firmly: "Let''s do it. I don''t want to make any mistakes. Ye Mubai may think Nan is just a child to you, but to me he is everything to me."


    He listened, savored her words carefully, and then smiled extremely weakly, a little unpredictable.


    "Wen Yuan, he is all of you, right?" He repeated her words, and then said nothing.


    Because An An and Xiang Nan woke up, he went to hold his son and didn''t see Xiang Nan for several days, so he couldn''t help thinking that Nan was a little sticky to him.


    Wen Yuan took care of An An silently. When she dressed the little guy, she looked at the cute An An and thought in silence that it would be great if she had a child like An An.


    She wanted a daughter. Xiang Nan seemed to like An An, she thought absently.


    Over there, Ye Mubai took care of Nan, and then walked towards the bathroom with a little guy in one hand, and then took care of the two little ones to have breakfast together. He was very patient and meticulous, and Wen Yuan looked a little confused.


    He may be a good father, but he will not be a good husband if his wife is Wen Yuan.


    Later, Bai Xueli came back and said to Wen Yuan in a low voice: "Do you and him usually get along like this?"


    It''s too cold, where is it like a couple?


    Wen Yuan smiled faintly, did not say anything, Bai Xueli couldn''t say anything anymore¡ª


    Other things for couples.


    Because Ye Mubai came back suddenly, Bai Xueli left with An An in the afternoon and returned to City B after staying in City H for two days.


    At exactly this time, Xiangnan was also allowed to be discharged from the hospital by the doctor. Wen Yuan packed her things, and Ye Mubai accompanied her son. She packed her things and heard them talking.


    Xiangnan likes Ye Mubai very much, but Xiangnan grew up next to Wen Yuan since he was a child, and Wen Yuan can feel that he likes it as well. Xiangnan''s attitude towards Ye Mubai is a bit more cautious than that of Ye Mulin. .


    She thought to herself that she probably didn''t raise her by herself, so she thought Nan was insecure.


    She packed up her things, looked up at them and said softly, "Okay."


    The couple spent the past two days in the hospital, and he didn''t propose to go back and forth to the apartment, probably because he knew she was not pregnant, Wen Yuan thought silently.


    After she finished speaking, Ye Mubai looked up at her, and then said quietly, "Leave."


    He hugged Xiang Nan with his luggage in his hand. He was very tall and relaxed, and Wen Yuan only needed to follow him.


    Along the way, I met doctors and nurses. They met after half a month. They all saw the relationship between Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan, so they all smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, Mrs. Ye, goodbye."


    Wen Yuan was uncomfortable, just nodding stiffly.


    But Ye Mubai didn''t care too much. He went downstairs to the parking lot with Xiangnan in his arms, opened the trunk with one hand and put the luggage in, and put Xiangnan in the back seat, signaling Wen Yuan to sit in.


    He got into the car by himself, started the car and drove in the direction of the apartment.


    On the way, Wen Yuan suddenly mentioned: "You... may be very busy later, I think you will take you back to your original apartment with you when you are away."


    Ye Mubai frowned, reaching out to touch the cigarette, but he gave up thinking about Nan being in the car.

 Chapter 3768： Wen Yuan, this is a husband and wife obligation 2

    He glanced in the rearview mirror, and then said in a calm tone, "If you don''t like it, just look for another one until you are satisfied."


    She didn''t know whether he was mocking mostly or what he said. She was a little embarrassed. She didn''t want to fight in front of Xiangnan, so she turned her face and looked out the car window quietly without mentioning it.


    While driving, Ye Mubai occasionally looked at her quietly in the rearview mirror.


    After a long time, the car stopped at the door of the apartment, he got out of the car and carried his luggage, while Wang Nan was held by Wen Yuan.


    They are like a family of three, but they are too cold.


    Back at the apartment, she simply tidied up her things and went to make handmade wontons for Xiangnan. Ye Mubai accompanied Xiangnan. After finishing the work, the little guy had a warm and full belly after eating, and couldn''t help but want to sleep.


    This is also a short-term sequelae after treatment, and I feel sleepy.


    Xiang Nan fell asleep and Wen Yuan went out.


    Ye Mubai sat in the living room smoking a cigarette, the window was open, she walked over and sat down opposite him.


    He raised his eyes to look at her, took a hard breath of smoke, and then said quietly: "I still want to go back to live. I hate it, or do I hate me?"


    Wen Yuan looked out the window, his voice was a little misty: "Ye Mubai, do you think we are so interesting?"


    She just finished speaking. He stretched out his hand and caught her arm. Before she could react, he caught her in his arms, and then he pressed it on the sofa. He knelt down on both sides of her body with his fingers. Holding her chin, her voice was low and deep: "Wen Yuan, what are you not satisfied with? Are you expecting me to tell you if you love me, or do you want me to be like Ye Mulin treats Bai Xueli? you?"


    "I didn''t." She turned her face away, especially embarrassed.


    He stared at her, "Then what are you still arguing with me, isn''t it good for us to do this?"


    She turned her face away and stared at him.


    He said it was good, she didn''t know what was good, she thought it was a bit ridiculous.


    What is the good thing between them?


    He may not care, he runs all over the world, and he is surrounded by all kinds of beauties. He treats this place like a hotel, and she may have to face two children and a loveless marriage. He even said that this is very it is good!


    However, she could not refute it.


    Wen Yuan''s pupils contracted, and slowly, she calmed down and said softly: "You let me go."


    Ye Mubai''s slender fingers pinched her chin, and her thin lips gently spit out a few words: "Do you hate me?"


    He smiled coldly, "I didn''t like me crazy before, why don''t you like me now, eh?"


    She bit her lip and didn''t want to answer, she could only turn her face away from him.


    Because his expression is too cold.


    Ye Mubai stared at her, then he lowered his head and kissed her. When the hot thin lips covered her, she was taken aback, and he squeezed her chin and forced her to turn around.


    At first she thought she was going to mediate a punitive kiss, but then she realized his intentions and he kissed her all the way to her neck in a low voice: ¡®"Do it once."


    After Wen Yuan stayed, he subconsciously wanted to push him away.


    She didn''t want to do it with him.


    But he still pressed her, staring at her with some scorching eyes: "What are you still making? Wen Yuan doesn''t need me to remind you that this is a husband and wife obligation, right?"


    "I..." She closed her eyes and spit out a word gently: "I am not pregnant."

 Chapter 3769： Wen Yuan, this is the obligation of husband and wife, 1,400 words

    For a long time, he didn''t speak or continue, she finally couldn''t help but open her eyes to look at him.


    His eyes were weird and cold, and he stared at her slowly and said, "Wen Yuan, who told you that we can only have **** during your pregnancy, or do you think I can be satisfied without a woman? , Or do you want me to develop outward?"


    Under his powerful aura, Wen Yuan looked weak and helpless, and she closed her eyes again, "Ye Mubai, don''t you have it?"


    He stared at her face, and for a long time he bowed his head angrily, and kissed her lips hard. He kissed her very hard, as if to make her hurt, so that she would not be so numb. ?


    Wen Yuan yelled softly: "It hurts."


    He continued to bite her with a deep voice: "I thought you didn''t hurt."


    Even though she didn''t want to, he relied on male instinct and used brute force to possess her.


    Wen Yuan cried because of his evil, and cried hard with his arms around his neck, begging him to go to the bedroom.


    He didn''t care, but continued, his voice was cold but with a low tone: "It is normal for a couple to do it once on the sofa."


    Later, Wen Yuan didn''t have the strength to resist again. After one time, he took her to the bedroom and did it twice, as if to make up for all these days.


    Afterwards, he went to take a shower and Wen Yuan lay down. She quietly wondered if he could not be satisfied with Lin Danni, or he could not treat the pampered girl like she did.


    At this time, Wen Yuan forgot that her background was also very good. In some ways, she was better than Lin Danni, because the person she liked first was humble. Lin Danni was young and long. It''s like Lin Sisi again, so...


    Wen Yuan thought to herself that she was worse than a double.


    She has not been lying down all the time. A woman who is not loved by her husband is not qualified to be lying down all the time. She has a lot of housework to do, tidying up, and lunch.


    Although the leg was sore, she endured it as hard as she could and went to prepare lunch after cleaning.


    Ye Mubai frowned when he walked out, and walked to the kitchen: "Where is the servant?"


    "I''m not at home these few days. She is on vacation. She will be back tomorrow when she returns to City B to visit relatives." Wen Yuan said quietly, as if the affair had never happened before.


    Although the servant didn''t come back tomorrow, she had to clean up the sofa and carefully wipe it clean with facial tissue. Even after wiping it several times, she was still worried that she would be seen.


    In fact, Ye Mubai saw that she used half a pack of paper, he paused, and said: "You don''t have to care about it. It is normal for a couple to do it outside. What are you worried about?"


    Wen Yuan is actually bold and conservative. She used to be very relaxed when she was with him, but she was a restrained woman outside, not showing emotions. Seriously, she was not the type of female Ye Mubai liked. .


    This is probably the reason why they have been entangled for so long before, or there is only **** and no love. He likes her body and loves to do with her, but he has never thought about being with her for a long time. As it is now, he thinks it is nothing more than In order to think of Nan, he feels like a husband and wife no matter how bad they are.


    But obviously this was just his wishful thinking. She had no such intentions. She didn''t want to live a married life. It was awkward to do it once on the sofa.


    After Ye Mubai finished speaking, Wen Yuan''s hand movement paused, then she looked at him, and then spoke softly for a long time; "Ye Mubai, I can do it with you, but please respect my habit, otherwise I don¡¯t know how to live on."


    He leaned on the counter, watching her cooking.


    In fact, he knew that she was not feeling well at this time. He almost squeezed her strength out of him after several times. He could tell her not to do it for her, but he did not speak.


    Is it pissed?


    he thinks.


    At this time, Ye Mubai only had a pair of denim trousers with a solid top, and he stood beside her all the time.


    Wen Yuan turned a blind eye. After a while, Ye Mubai chuckled, "Wen Yuan, don''t you think you look like you are cold?"


    Her face was a little pale, her fingers paused, and it took a long time before she whispered: "Maybe."


    He took a look at her and left. He went back to his bedroom and put on a V-necked pure black woolen sweater. Then he took the car key and went out. When he checked the news at night, Wen Yuan knew that he was going to pick up Lin Danni. Up.


    Their photos at the airport were taken by reporters, and Lin Danni hugged him in public, as if she were a pair of golden boys and girls, like Ye Mubai or single.


    Wen Yuan watched the news and blinked his eyes lightly. It turned out that it was okay. Once a married person goes to bed with his wife on the front foot, he can hug the lover on the back foot!

 Chapter 3770： Wen Yuan, this is a husband and wife obligation

    Ye Mubai left and Wen Yuan took care of Wang Nan. She hardly had time to think about Ye Mubai, let alone Lin Danni. She had a negative attitude towards their marriage, from beginning to end.


    However, she was still a little absent-minded, obviously because of Ye Mubai.


    He only came back at night, close to midnight.


    Wen Yuan and the child were already asleep, Ye Mubai paused, and first went to the children''s room to see Xiangnan.


    Xiang Nan has always been obedient, and sleeping, lying down obediently, her small face looks particularly quiet under the night light, and even the fine hairs on her face are clearly visible, making him softer.


    Ye Mubai looked at his son under the light, his heart softened, and he sat down and stretched out his hand to gently touch Xiang Nan''s little face, and was afraid of waking him, so his movements were particularly light.


    He thought he liked thinking about Nan very much, so he didn''t want to walk into the besieged city with Wen Yuan from start to finish. He wanted to think that Nan was sick, and he wanted it on the initiative.


    He had also wondered if he was wrong. When Wen Yuan was particularly indifferent to him, but looking at Xiang Nan''s soft appearance, he felt that nothing was wrong and everything was right.


    Whether or not their marriage satisfied the adults, it was enough to make Xiangnan feel at ease.


    Ye Mubai sat for a long time, then went to Wen Yuan''s bedroom, not to have **** with her, but simply to see her.


    During the day she rejected him so coldly, he was almost forced, so he wanted to come and see her.


    Entering her bedroom, there is a feminine fragrance in it, which is very similar to Wen Yuan''s body, always fragrant.


    Ye Mubai''s expression became softer, and he walked in under the dim light. He stood in front of the bed and looked at her. Then he saw her mobile phone on the bedside table beside him. His eyes dimmed and his hands were long. Tan fished over.


    Reaching out and swiping it, he saw the page she had opened. Ye Mubai looked at the page for a long time, and then looked at her again, his face a little surprised.


    On the page, there are photos of him and Lin Danni hugging.


    It was filmed at the airport today. It''s a hype, but he has never denied it to the media, nor has he mentioned this to Wen Yuan. The relationship between their husband and wife is not so good.


    Ye Mubai thought this way, and then he turned off her mobile phone, and Wen Yuan woke up when he was about to leave.


    Her eyes were like flowing light at night, and her white face was very beautiful.


    Ye Mubai is a director with a superb aesthetic. He has always known that Wen Yuan is beautiful, but the beauty is a little dull, but at this time she is not like this in his eyes.


    In the dim light, she emits a soft light like a pearl.


    Very beautiful.


    Ye Mubai wanted to leave, but he stayed.


    And Wen Yuan just looked at him like that, his eyes a little straight.


    They were all studying each other''s expressions, as if they could find out something in those subtle changes.


    After a long time, he bent his knees on her side and began to kiss her.


    Wen Yuan didn''t respond at first, let him kiss her, kissing her wet and hot.


    For some time, when he tried to think about it, her hand hit the phone on the bedside table.


    In an instant, Wen Yuan woke up.


    She opened her eyes, looked at the man lying on her with some horror, and instinctively pushed him away.


    Then, she clutched her neckline and said softly: "I don''t want to do it."


    He was flipped aside, and then stared at her with an unhappy voice, "But I think!"

 Chapter 3771： You are jealous, are you? 1

    With that, he pulled her under her body, blocked her lips, and burned firmly once.


    Afterwards, Wen Yuan turned his back, still panting for breath.


    Ye Mubai didn''t leave immediately, but leaned on the bed, thinking about smoking and giving up.


    He lowered his head, looked at her, and said in a low voice, "What''s wrong? Don''t say you don''t like me treating you like this, you clearly felt it just now."


    Women and men do not feel, reluctantly, in fact, men can feel it.


    She may be psychologically resistant, but when he wants her, her body doesn''t express that.


    After he asked, she was still lying on her stomach, unwilling to talk to him.


    "Lin Danni?" Ye Mubai snorted softly: "I have nothing to do with her, and I like to mess around outside."


    Wen Yuan''s face was buried on the pillow, listening to him saying these words, she suddenly asked him very gently: "Lin Dani, Lin Xueyi... all look like Lin Sisi, right? Both are surnamed Lin, why don''t you find Ye Mubai? What about the marriage of a Lin?"


    Her fingers touched the pillow, and her voice was faint, "We can get a divorce, really."


    "Do you care about her existence?" Ye Mubai reached out and held her chin, forcing her to look back at him, his appearance and strength were a bit savage, and his voice was low, "Wen Yuan, you said you don''t want feelings Yes, you said that you don¡¯t like me. If this is the case, why do you care about what I have with others? Huh?"


    She wanted to avoid, but he didn''t allow it, just holding her face like this, as if to look into the depths of her soul.


    After a long time, Wen Yuan said in a hoarse voice: "You are right Ye Mubai, I don''t need to care, but I always have the right to refuse your request. If I want to have a child, I will cooperate. If not, I have the right. Don''t you refuse?"


    After she finished speaking, he stared into her eyes and spoke slowly and slowly: "As you wish."


    He didn''t say anything any more, and got out of bed.


    When he walked to the door, he let out a sigh of relief. The inexplicable heartbeat just now must be fake. It is better not to do it.


    In the past, Wen Yuan was too scheming and wanted to climb into his bed. In his opinion, he was no different from other women. The difference was that he slept with her, the prospective sister-in-law at that time, but now, she does not want to sleep with him. , He still hates her, and he hates her even more.


    Ye Mubai walked back to his bedroom, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and smoked fiercely for a long time. He did not lie down until dawn, but then he keenly felt the sound of Wen Yuan getting up.


    He frowned: What time is she doing in such a hurry to get up? Can she let the servants do some things?


    But he didn''t get up after all, and he didn''t mean to talk to her.


    The Cold War is probably like this!


    In the next few days, they said very little, almost like a stranger in a house.


    On this day of a certain international film festival, there was a complete explosion.


    Ye Mubai was walking on the red carpet with the crew. Lin Danni wore a white dress and held Ye Mubai in a formal suit. She silently announced to the world that this was her man. They even clasped their fingers tightly.


    Ye Mubai could refuse, but he didn''t. He didn''t know if he wanted to test her reaction on purpose, so he deliberately let the whole world see and let her see.


    Later, Lin Danni''s lipstick print on the collar of his shirt still made him a bit wrong, and he turned his head to look at it. [During the event, make up later~~]

 Chapter 3772： You are jealous, are you? 2

    Lin Dani smiled fresh and charmingly, "Are you scared?"


    Ye Mubai looked down at the collar of his shirt, then looked at her again, smiled lightly and said nothing... He thought, if Wen Yuan saw it, how would he react?


    He was looking forward to it, so he returned home late at night after the red carpet and cocktail party.


    Wen Yuan and Xiangnan were both asleep. He just went to see Xiangnan and went to Wen Yuan''s bedroom.


    She slept in the darkness of a room, as in the past, the whole apartment was secretly, and she told him in a voice that she would not wait for him to come home.


    She was cold to him deliberately, how could he not feel it?


    He stood at the door of her bedroom, looked quietly for a while, and did not go in.


    Today he is a little tired, and he doesn''t want to be boring anymore.


    Ye Mubai went directly to the bathroom. In the bathroom, he threw the shirt in the laundry basket. For a while, they lived together, and the clothes were always washed by Wen Yuan. She didn''t go to work, and she didn''t like the servants to touch the clothes.


    Moreover, the servants don¡¯t live with them, but temporarily live in a house opposite. This is what Wen Yuan meant. Ye Mubai thought, this power is because Wen Yuan doesn¡¯t want others to spy on their relationship. In other words, she has not adapted to being his wife, or she is unwilling to be his wife.


    He hummed coldly in his heart, she might be willing to be Mulin''s wife at the night, she was very happy, and the breakup was also happy.


    The more he thought about it, the more dissatisfied he was, and he took off his shirt into the laundry basket, then his gaze stopped, looking at the lipstick on the white shirt, and after a while he moved his gaze away, snorted and went to the shower.


    He was obviously absent-minded in the shower, silently thinking about what she would think after seeing his shirt.


    Thinking like this, after rushing for about ten minutes, he took a bath towel and wiped his body.


    After walking out, with a bath towel around his waist, he wiped his hair and walked back to his bedroom.


    Lie down, some can''t sleep.


    Always guessing what was in her heart.


    Later, he simply took a pillow to cover his eyes, and did not think about whether or not to look, and then fell asleep.


    He had something to do and left early in the morning...but he will be back in the evening. He wants to see Wen Yuan''s reaction.


    When Wen Yuan got up early in the morning, it was already past seven.


    The house is quiet. Xiangnan didn''t wake up. If he wakes up, he will run into her bedroom and sleep with her.


    Wen Yuan changed his home clothes and went to see Xiangnan, still sleeping fragrantly.


    Wen Yuan felt a little warm, bowed his head and kissed his son, then got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    When she passed Ye Mubai''s bedroom, the door was open. She thought about it, and then she glanced up.


    he is not here.


    She thought to herself, maybe he didn''t come back, maybe...he was with Lin Danni.


    Thinking about this, her mood was a little surging, and she was a little uncomfortable, but she tried her best to adjust to this kind of discomfort, and didn''t want such a mood to affect her.


    But then, she was still disgusted--


    After washing his face and packing the clothes in the laundry basket, his shirt was inside. She thought he had returned home, but a red lip print on the shirt collar stabbed her eyes.


    He did it on purpose, let her see that Wen Yuan understood too well that a man like him only needs to open a room and send a brand new shirt with a phone call. Many successful men do this.

 Chapter 3773： You are jealous, are you? 3

    But he didn''t. Instead, he went home with such a lip print.


    She didn''t care or spied deliberately, but no matter which one, she admitted that she was disgusted.


    Does he want her to quarrel with him, or does he acquiesce in his relationship with Lin Danni?


    He said nothing that night, is there nothing like this?


    Wen Yuan looked at the shirt in her hand, and for a moment, she threw the shirt into the trash can...her face was a little dull.


    Later, she did other things as if nothing had happened.


    It''s just that she feels very cold, this marriage is so cold, like the coming winter.


    That night, Ye Mubai came back very late. He went to the laundry room for the first thing. He also saw the shirt she threw in the trash can. He thought, she always cared about it and was always uncomfortable.


    He waited for her to ask.


    But he still didn''t wait for her response the next day. Breakfast was eaten together, she was light and gentle.


    Of course, Dan is against him, and gentleness is against Xiangnan.


    Ye Mubai''s thin lips pressed lightly, and there was a newspaper in his hand, which happened to be the scandal between him and Lin Danni.


    He didn''t want Xiang Nan to see it, so he closed the newspaper quietly, and then said to Xiang Nan: "Dad is going out. Be good at home. Listen to mom, OK?"


    Xiangnan was very obedient and nodded vigorously.


    At this time, Ye Mubai looked at Wen Yuan calmly and naturally. Wen Yuan lowered his head. He couldn''t see her expression, so he reached out and clasped the dining table: "I''m leaving."


    She raised her eyes and said yes.


    There is no future.


    Ye Mubai left, feeling quite unhappy.


    He was not a fool, he could feel her deliberately indifferent, and all day later, he was thinking about the meaning of their marriage, and for the first time he felt that he might be wrong.


    He and Wen Yuan are really not suitable for marriage.


    Personality, the past, and even the marriage between her and his elder brother.


    He thought about everything, and he couldn''t help thinking a little when he went back at night, and he went straight to her bedroom after taking a shower.


    After a pause at the door, he walked directly to the bed and sat and stretched out his hand to stroke her cheek: "Wen Yuan, let''s talk!"


    She opened her eyes slowly, her eyes clear, let him know that she was not asleep.


    Perhaps these days, every night, she didn''t sleep when he came back, just pretending to be asleep, just didn''t want to meet him.


    Suddenly he was a little angry, and he thought she was a bit hateful.


    He bowed his head and kissed her.


    Wen Yuan''s reaction was extremely fierce, and he pushed him away at once.


    Her Huns'' mouth was undulating violently, her face turned away, but her voice was unusually indifferent: "I don''t want to do it."


    "Is it because of that shirt?" He frowned: "Wen Yuan, you care, you can just say it."


    She turned her head and looked at him in the dim light. After a long time, she said softly: "Really? I care or I don¡¯t care. Is there a difference? If you don¡¯t want me to know that you won¡¯t wear it, come back and think What do you want me to say? Ye Mubai is what you say we can respect each other as guests. What are you not satisfied with now? Or are you asking me for something? But before you ask for it, have you thought about paying?"


    She paused, and smiled coldly: "You still mean that I care about you and Lin Danni don¡¯t have a relationship with Lin Danni, don¡¯t you? Are you willing to bear that face that looks so much like Lin Sisi? Actually regret this marriage? You can get a divorce anytime you want. You don''t need to use such a disgusting way to test it."

 Chapter 3774： You are jealous, are you? 1500 words

    "Also." She tried her best to calm herself: "A man who cheated is like a renminbi stained with shit. It will feel sick when picked up."


    She finished speaking, looked at him calmly, and got out of bed, "If you want to sleep here, I will sleep in the guest room."


    She walked out straight, too fast for him to catch it. When he wanted to go and find her, Wen Yuan had already entered the guest room and locked the door.


    Ye Mubai knocked at the door: "Wen Yuan..."


    "You come out, let''s talk." He tried to reason with her, but a man with other women''s lipstick on his body, no woman would want to reason with him.


    Wen Yuan ignored him, but for a while he heard a low cry outside.


    she cried.


    Ye Mubai was listening outside, feeling unspeakable in his heart.


    Obviously he began to doubt the marriage, and he obviously felt that they were inappropriate, but he felt upset when she cried.


    She didn''t want to talk about it, he was tired after a busy day, and the matter was so delayed, and no one mentioned it again.


    But this matter was like buried a thread, making their marriage perilous.


    Wen Yuan never mentioned it again, neither did he. Lin Danni still lives in their world, or in other words, lives in Ye Mubai¡¯s world. Wen Yuan doesn¡¯t care about it. Ye Mubai believes that she treats him There is really no love anymore.


    The basic feelings are gone.


    Think of him only as a fertility machine!


    He became a little angry and became more alienated from her. Apart from Xiang Nan, there was almost no communication between them, but the atmosphere at home was still gentle. Only two adults could understand the deliberate gentleness. Thinking that Nan is too young is not great. Experienced.


    Her menstruation came, and when it was conceived, Ye Mubai appeared in her bedroom.


    It has been ten days ago since the last time I did it.


    She lay there, quietly, let him do it, but she never made a sound, and did not respond to him, her hand clenched into a fist, and endured...


    He was gone for days and was a bit rough. She wondered whether emotions are not important to men, just a look is enough.


    Because of resistance, she was unable to invest. Obviously, it was to deal with it, and it was obviously to use him as a fertility tool.


    Ye Mubai became fierce. Regardless of her feelings, Wen Yuan couldn''t take it anymore, resisting against his shoulders, Ye Mubai leaned in her ears: "I don''t want children anymore, eh? For you , Am I not your fertility tool?"


    He didn''t let her go, she finally started to cry by him, her voice intermittently: "One time...just fine..."


    His thin lips moved to her ears, and his voice was hoarse: "Don''t do much, how can you get pregnant? Don''t you just want to be pregnant?"


    There was a touch of wonder in Wen Yuan''s eyes, and then she stopped resisting and let him do it.


    Then she fainted and fell asleep...


    Ye Mubai stared at her and ended in a hurry.


    The days were still very light. He returned to the United States for two days and rushed back to work with her. During the six or seven days of her conception, he barely fell behind.


    However, Wen Yuan was still not pregnant.


    Next month, her official holiday arrived on time again.


    Wen Yuan looked at the bright red, a little surprised and disappointed.


    Not pregnant again.


    She remembered that the only time she and Ye Mubai didn''t take action, they missed south all night.


    These two months, countless times together, why didn''t you get pregnant.


    When she was in a trance, the bathroom door opened unexpectedly, and Ye Mubai appeared at the door.


    He also saw it, his pupils were a little deep, and then slowly closed the door, his tall and slender body pressed against the door of the bathroom.


    Wen Yuan lowered his eyes: "Will you go out?"


    "Let''s talk." Ye Mubai looked at her quietly, and did not shy away from lighting a cigarette in front of her and smoking.


    Wen Yuan pursed his lips: "You are waiting for me outside. We will talk in the study for a while."


    "It''s here." He said forcefully: "It won''t take long."


    Wen Yuan looked down, "Just tell me."


    "You have passed your period. Let''s go to the hospital for an examination. Wen Yuan, I don''t want my son to be transplanted. Do you understand what I mean? This is not the time for willfulness." His tone was a little harsh.


    Wen Yuan blinked, then smiled lightly, "Willful?"


    Where is she qualified to be headstrong? He said he was going to have a baby, and she could bear it if he played with other women in a warm ambiguity...


    Is this called willfulness?


    She didn''t know what Lin Danni''s behavior was when he knew that a man had a wife?


    Perhaps, in his heart there is a double standard, so it is different.


    Wen Yuan was a little bit cold in his heart, but he said indifferently on his face: "Okay, I will cooperate."


    "Can you go out now? I remember, you don''t want to watch." She said lightly.


    Of course Ye Mubai wouldn''t watch, he leaned forward, got up, and opened the door to go out.


    But Wen Yuan was startled, and it took a long time to get up. The loss of blood made her dizzy.


    She resisted, but then she fainted in the bathroom, and with a bang, Ye Mubai outside frowned, and then immediately pulled the door in...


    [Five chapters tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 3775： You are jealous, are you?

    As soon as he opened the door, he watched Wen Yuan faint in the bathroom.


    Ye Mubai almost immediately stepped forward to pick up Wen Yuan and hurriedly went out, then he thought of Xiang Nan again.


    In the living room, he put Wen Yuan on the sofa, and then went to the next door to call the servant to look at Xiang Nan, and he carried Wen Yuan downstairs and put it in the car.


    She fainted, and he thought that besides physical discomfort, it was more mental pressure.


    He frowned, did he put a lot of pressure on her?


    Ye Mubai started the car, his eyes were cold in the night.


    There was still a traffic jam on the road, and when he was approaching the hospital, he simply opened the door and got out of the car and carried her to the hospital in front.


    After running for ten minutes, she was taken to the emergency room.


    The reception was an experienced gynecologist. After the examination, she looked at Ye Mubai; "Does she usually have any other illnesses?"


    Ye Mubai hesitated: "It shouldn''t be there."


    "Should?" The female doctor in the obstetrics and gynecology department has always been the most difficult to deal with. At this time, she looked at him with a surprised expression.


    Then, he asked again: "You are a husband and wife, why don''t you know this basic thing."


    Ye Mubai''s expression was a little unnatural.


    The doctor looked at him a few more times, and then lowered his head and brushed and wrote, ¡°If you are in shock during your menstrual period, it¡¯s better to go back to recuperate if there is no major event. Oh, and don¡¯t put too much pressure or your period won¡¯t be comfortable. Husbands still have to be considerate of their wives."


    Ye Mubai stretched out his hand to take it. He was about to leave, but he paused again and coughed slightly: "Um...I want to ask, we want a baby, but we haven''t gotten pregnant for two months, maybe she has some pressure."


    The female doctor looked at him with an unbelievable expression: "It would be too stressful if you haven''t been pregnant for two months. You let others not be pregnant for two years, so you can''t live?"


    Ye Mubai paused: "We have to be pregnant next month."


    He calmly said about Xiangnan''s illness, the female doctor''s expression changed, and then after thinking about it, he said, "Pay attention to the frequency. If you have **** too frequently, it will be difficult to get pregnant."


    She made a list, "Take this Chinese medicine back and decoct it for her to drink. Although it is not a panacea, it can still improve the chance of conception a little bit, if there is no problem with both of you."


    Ye Mubai took the list to the pharmacy to dispense the medicine, and when he went to the emergency room, Wen Yuan was already awake.


    She was sitting on the small bed in the emergency room, her face was still pale with her hair scattered, but it was much better than before.


    Seeing Ye Mubai coming in, her voice was hoarse, "What happened to me?"


    He took the medicine bag and walked to her, put his hand on top of her head, as if he wanted to stroke her hair, but he hesitated after putting his hand there for a long time.


    Finally, he dropped his hand and his voice was faint: ¡®You have fainted and are in physical shock, but it¡¯s not a major problem. Just go back and rest for a day or two. ¡¯


    Wen Yuan nodded, and then she remembered Xiang Nan: "Do you want Nan to be at home alone?"


    "I called my aunt to take care of him." Ye Mubai whispered.


    Wen Yuan uttered a cry and sat up. Although her head was still a little dizzy, she still wanted to go home immediately.


    Ye Mubai watched her pretending to be fine, and put the bag in her arms in her arms: "I will hold you."


    Wen Yuan bit his lip, shook his head, still refused: "I can go."

 Chapter 3776： You are jealous, are you 4

    But he had already picked her up and walked straight to the door. He remembered nothing until he went out. He picked up the phone and dialed the assistant''s number to let him deal with the car parked on the road. He took a taxi to take Wen Yuan home. .


    Of course, the taxi is not as comfortable as his car. Wen Yuan is weak and can only be forced to lean on his shoulders. His shoulders are very wide, which is very suitable for oriental women to snuggle.


    Wen Yuan''s cheeks rested on his shoulders, and from her direction, he could see his profile and his **** Adam''s apple.


    She pursed her lips and stared silently.


    Once, this was a distant dream of her, but now it is within reach for her, but it is farther away from her...


    She lowered her eyes and didn''t want to look at it. Sometimes she watched too much, but it was sad.


    They, in marriage, are as strange as they used to be.


    And he held her shoulder and kept looking in the direction ahead.


    Later, his mobile phone rang, and it was particularly abrupt in such a quiet space.


    Ye Mubai still embraced her, holding her mobile phone in one hand to see that it was Lin Danni''s call.


    He paused for a while and wanted to hang up, but then Wen Yuan said quietly, "You answer the phone!"


    Having said that, she broke away from his arms, leaned on the other side, and then looked out of the car.


    Ye Mubai glanced at her and hung up the phone.


    But then, there was deathly silence in the car, but the driver in front laughed: "You can''t be so generous, little girl, now men are bothered, especially if your husband is so handsome, it''s not wrong to watch carefully. Yes, how can you still push it to others? It won¡¯t work. You must be outside. The women in H city have a very good way of dealing with husbands. They are very effective. You have to study hard."


    Wen Yuan bit her mobile phone and squeezed out a smile uncomfortably. Ye Mubai looked at her and didn''t say anything.


    Later when she arrived at the apartment, she couldn''t afford Lin Danni. Ye Mubai carried her to the bedroom, and she wanted to get up.


    He stretched out his hand and held her in an unhappy tone: "How long will you be willful? I''m going to boil medicine."


    Her face was a little subtle, and she paused for a while before she said: "I want to go to the bathroom and change it. It took more than the first two days."


    He then understood, staring at her for a long time, somewhat eagerly.


    Wen Yuan suspected that he was abnormal. Before she was in the bathroom, he had been lingering. Now she said she was going to change him and she showed such a look. Does he really like seeing red... or does he like to break a place?


    All she thought was a mess, she slowly got out of bed and walked to the bathroom. When she came out, her face was a little pale because she shed too much blood.


    Opened the door and came out, I saw Ye Mubai standing at the door, with one hand in his pocket and said calmly: "I asked my aunt to cook a tonic for you, and I will let her bring it to you when I turn back."


    Wen Yuan didn''t say anything, but slowly returned to his bedroom. He wanted to follow him, but he soon saw Xiang Nan. He frowned, took the little guy to the outside hall and let him sit. play.


    Ye Mubai squatted, her voice a little hoarse: "Let Mom rest, OK?"


    Thinking Nan thoughtfully, looked at him baffledly, "What''s wrong with mom?"


    Ye Mubai stretched out his hand and rubbed Xiangnan''s little head, and said softly: "Mom is just tired, let her rest, OK?"


    He just wanted to leave and wanted to call Lin Danni back, but Xiangnan stretched out his hand and took his hand, and said softly, "Dad."

 Chapter 3777： She heard his call 1

    He turned around and looked at Xiang Nan.


    Xiang Nan''s little face has a slight blush. I don''t know if it''s because of shyness. He whispered to him, "Dad, will you be with other aunts?"


    Ye Mubai''s expression was a bit stagnant, then turned to look in the direction of Wen Yuan''s bedroom, and whispered, "Did your mother tell you?"


    Xiang Nan shook his head, "No, I saw it on TV."


    Ye Mubai sighed secretly in his heart, leaned forward and put his forehead against Xiangnan''s, and said hoarsely: "No, Dad will not leave Xiangnan."


    Xiang Nan sticks to him, such a small child is not easy to deceive.


    After a long time, so warmly, thinking Nancai struggled a little, and said softly but firmly: "Dad, if one day you are with another aunt, I want to follow my mother, and the baby in my mother''s belly will be too ."


    Ye Mubai was a little surprised. He looked at Xiang Nan and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He wanted Xiangnan to speak again, but the little guy refused to say anything.


    Ye Mubai reached out to touch his head, and then went to the study.


    He was smoking in the study and holding a cell phone in his hand. He was a little hesitant when he wanted to call Lin Danni.


    He and Lin Danni are just like on the surface. She is like countless women who adore him, just like Wen Yuan back then. The difference is that he only slept with Wen Yuan.


    Of course, he is not the only woman Wen Yuan, but Lin Danni has never touched him.


    Did not push her out of her own life, and as Wen Yuan said, Lin Danni''s personality is very similar to Lin Sisi, and she looks like...


    He breathed out smoke rings slowly, and finally dialed Lin Danni''s phone.


    She drank too much, as if she was still crying, and kept talking, crying that he would not accompany her.


    Ye Mubai listened quietly. He didn''t tire of Lin Danni. When a man couldn''t get the woman he wanted, the stand-in would become cute, and he didn''t need to be careful with her.


    This is probably the inferior nature of many men!


    After a long time, Ye Mubai said, "Dani, you should have grown up."


    In fact, he knew that she had looked for Wen Yuan, her deliberate, but he indulged, in addition to testing Wen Yuan, he also indulged a little bit of Lin Dani.


    Otherwise, how could a girl be so arrogant, Lin Danni is not a fool, she also knows very well.


    Therefore, their warm ambiguity will ferment to what it is today.


    But she is not satisfied, she wants him, wants all of him.


    She drank and drank too much, and she murmured: "Mu Bai, I miss you very much, can you come and accompany me?"


    Ye Mubai looked down: "Drink less."


    After speaking, he hung up.


    He didn''t want to let a young girl hold him, he treated her as Lin Sisi''s stand-in, a little indulgent, but not to the point.


    After hanging up the phone, he smoked a few more cigarettes and went out.


    It was also time for dinner. When he went out, he wanted to sit there upright at the southern end.


    Ye Mubai sat down and looked at Xiangnan: "Where is mother?"


    Xiangnan hung his head and said in a low voice: "Mom is still sleeping, saying she doesn''t want to eat."


    Ye Mubai raised his eyes and asked the aunt at home, "Is the tonic I brought over, did my wife eat it?"


    Auntie also has some Japanese dogs in her heart. After all, the wife used to be the wife of Master Mu Lin, but now she is the wife of Master Mu Bai. It''s a mess...

 Chapter 3778： She heard his call 2

    However, the aunt replied very seriously: "In this way, the wife seems to be looking for the second young master to talk after eating. When she went to the study and saw the second young master talking on the phone, she didn''t bother, and then went to bed and said she didn''t eat."


    Ye Mubai''s face immediately changed: "Have she been to the study?"


    The aunt nodded: "Yes, my wife stood at the door for a while and left."


    At this time, the aunt was a little disturbed, and she said quietly: "Mister, ma''am... did she hear something?"


    Ye Mubai glanced at her, and she immediately understood that she had passed over, and she did not dare to speak again.


    Ye Mubai took care of Xiangnan for dinner, and then stayed with him for a while, but Xiao Xiangnan noticed his absent-mindedness, and whispered while playing with the blocks: "Dad, if you want to see mom, go, I''ll be the one. People can do it."


    Ye Mubai gave a light cough, "How did you know?"


    "Because you watched the time five times just now." Xiang Nan said.


    Ye Mubai remembered what he had said before, and he thought in his heart that this child looked like himself.


    Not too messy, at present, Xiangnan is reflected in him, and he is against Wen Yuan.


    In his heart, he thought, there was something unspeakable, but he still got up and stretched out his hand to rub his son''s head, "I''ll go see mom."


    Ye Mubai originally thought that Xiangnan didn''t care too much about whether he was a complete family, but when he got up to leave, the little man stopped him, "Dad."


    He looked at the little, soft little man, "Huh?"


    There is a touch of shyness on Xiang Nan''s face, and his voice is very soft: "Dad, I want you to be with mom."


    Ye Mubai looked at Xiang Nan, and suddenly felt that he was cruel to this child.


    While he wanted to keep his marriage with Wen Yuan, he did not completely reject Lin Danni. He actually committed a mistake that many men in the world would make, except for not having sex.


    Of course, he was not without women when he was in America...


    Ye Mubai''s mood is a bit complicated, he needs to think about it.


    He went to Wen Yuan¡¯s bedroom. Wen Yuan lay on his side, his body undulating slightly. He knew that she was not asleep and walked gently to sit on the bed behind her, paused, and reached out to touch her back. "Get up and eat dinner before going to bed."


    She didn''t say a word, and he patted again: "Wen Yuan, I know you are awake. Let''s talk."


    She said: "What are you talking about? Lin Danni?"


    Her voice was a little tired: "I won''t stop you. I don''t care if you want to mess with her during marriage or give her a name by divorce, but don''t let Xiangnan get in touch with these too early, okay? Ye? Mu Bai, I ask you to be a warm father."


    Ye Mubai''s voice slightly moved angrily: "In your eyes, I am such a man, am I?"


    Wen Yuan didn''t respond, she just sat up slowly, her face pale, and she stretched out her hand to wrap her quilt as if it would give herself more security.


    After a long time, she raised her eyes, looked at him, her lips moved, "Didn''t you do that?"


    His eyes narrowed dangerously: "Wen Yuan! Nothing has happened to Lin Danni and I!"


    When he said this, he really didn''t have a relationship, maybe he had kissed a few times, and almost wiped out the gun... But in the end he stopped because it was after marriage, he didn''t want to be too scumbag.

 Chapter 3779： She heard his call 3

    If one day he wants to be with Lin Danni, he will be separated from Wen Yuan.


    But he did not expect that just when he said to Wen Yuan that there was nothing, Lin Danni over there was drunk, because he hung up the phone, because he turned off the phone, so she thought about it, so she was not reconciled, she let the media After a video, it was the passionate kiss between her and Ye Mubai in the elevator¡ª¡ª


    When Ye Mubai was talking, his mobile phone rang, and his assistant called him in a very anxious tone: "Ye Mubai, the current situation is very difficult, Miss Lin Danni released something... I will send it to you!"


    Ye Mubai frowned, then immediately walked out and stood in the aisle. He lowered his head to receive the paragraph.


    It''s not editing, it''s real, he knows.


    I watched quietly for a while, quit, dialed the assistant''s phone, "No matter how much it costs, it''s processed."


    He didn''t want Wen Yuan to see it.


    The assistant hesitated, but still asked, "Are you sure about the night guide?"


    "OK." His voice was faint, "Go ahead!"


    After speaking, he wanted to walk back to the bedroom, but Wen Yuan stood at the door, his eyes calm.


    But inside, there is clearly disillusionment.


    She had been looking at him calmly, for a long time, smiled faintly, and stepped back.


    Close the door.


    Ye Mubai looked at her, his eyes tight.


    He knew that she had seen it, and later his eyes were full of mockery, saying that he said that there was nothing in the first second, and that something like this happened the next second.


    Just like the lipstick issue that night, Wen Yuan handled it coldly. She didn''t quarrel with him, but didn''t want to bother him.


    He opened the door and went in. She didn''t lock the door, probably because she didn''t want to make him too stiff to affect Xiang Nan.


    He walked in gently and stood by the bed. After thinking for a while, he still said: "I just kissed her, nothing else."


    Wen Yuan lay with his back on his back, and after a long time faintly asked: "Are you explaining or assuring me? Actually Ye Mubai doesn''t need it. You only need to protect Xiangnan. He is too small and too fragile. I don''t want him to know this, anything else... you are free."


    The look in his eyes became dangerous, and his voice was tense: "Then you don''t care, do you?"


    Wen Yuan laughed lowly, laughed bitterly and laughed at himself, "Do I care if it is useful? Have you ever thought about divorcing me and staying with Lin Dani in the end?"


    She sat up slowly, staring at him in the crystal light: "Are you sure you don''t?"


    Ye Mubai could not deny it.


    The atmosphere froze.


    She chuckled again, with a small smile at the corner of her mouth, "Ye Mubai, really, you don''t need to care, it''s not a betrayal to me."


    He stared at her, and at this moment he realized that this woman had already felt like water for him.


    Ye Mubai didn''t explain any more, and didn''t tell her that when everything happened, he instinctively chose to keep their marriage.


    It''s a pity that in Wen Yuan''s heart, their marriage never existed, and her feelings towards him disappeared completely as long as he went home with Lin Danni''s lipstick.


    They are just strangers living in a house, they just have a son in common, they just need to have another son.


    That¡¯s all.


    Ye Mubai also smiled dismal: "Yes, you are actually quite right."


    She raised her eyes, her face was full of brilliance... it stung his eyes.

 Chapter 3780： She heard his call 4

    He quit and went back to the study.


    His cell phone rang again, this time it was from Lin Danni.


    Ye Mubai hesitated for a while and still answered. After the call was answered, the voice over there was weak, "Mu Bai, are you angry at me or don''t you want to ignore me?"


    He heard something wrong, his voice tense: "Where are you?"


    Lin Danni smiled softly, "In the bathroom of the hotel, the water is very red. Mu Bai is all relaxed now, and I feel very comfortable and enjoy it."


    Ye Mubai held the phone, walked out straight, and started the car while talking to her.


    He drove the car and saw Wen Yuan on the balcony in the rearview mirror. In the night, she had scattered hair and only a thin pajamas. She stood looking at him as if she was standing there that night. Seeing him embracing Lin Danni.


    He clenched his fingers, and for a moment, he wanted to stop, regardless of Lin Danni''s life and death, he went back and told Wen Yuan that no matter what the marriage was, they would live like this, but there was nothing wrong with it.


    At least, they are quite harmonious in terms of sex.


    But after all, he didn''t. In a sense, if he didn''t give Lin Danni such hope, she wouldn''t be here.


    However, when he rushed to the hotel to open the door and opened the door, Lin Danni was greeted with an ecstatic bath, and countless reporters¡ª


    A press release that can''t be suppressed.


    "Are you surprised?" Lin Danni put her arms around his neck, her body smelled of rose essence. To be honest, it was very attractive, and most men couldn''t hold it.


    Moreover, she is really a very beautiful girl, regardless of her family background, so which man can resist.


    But what she met was Ye Mubai, who was used to seeing women.


    At this moment, facing such extreme temptation, he instead thought of Wen Yuan''s Qingli standing on the terrace.


    Instead, he regretted it.


    He stretched out his hand to push Lin Danni away, but was hugged by her like an octopus, and her voice whispered: "Mu Bai, don''t you want to get rid of her, now you can let her retreat and let her know You love me!"


    Ye Mubai''s expression was a bit ugly. After a long time, he pushed Lin Danni away suddenly, with a very low voice, "I don''t love you, I''m sorry!"


    He looked at her with some complicated eyes, but also a little disappointed.


    He still walked back firmly, the reporters desperately filming, filming the love affair of the former actor today''s night guide, the subject is still Lin Dani, who used to chase after the wind, but the few things that happened today are the big melons.


    One is the kiss of the door, and the other is the fact, because the night guide came over in the middle of the night.


    But obviously, Lin Danni didn''t catch a cold, and it meant to break up.


    At this time, there is no way of public relations.


    Ye Mubai left directly, Lin Danni smiled lightly and coldly, and then she whispered behind him: "Ren Ye Mubai, are you in love with her?"


    Her voice grew louder: "Are you crazy, that is your ex-sister-in-law, are you going to be with your elder brother''s woman?"


    Ye Mubai was startled.


    He clenched his fists. He always thought that being self-willed is the limit of his endurance, but today there is still a woman beyond his imagination, this girl even he liked very much at one time.


    He likes her little willfulness and her looks, but she is very vicious at this time.

 Chapter 3781： She heard his call 5

    He turned his head and looked at Lin Danni.


    Lin Danni''s face was full of madness, completely different from the sweetness before.


    There was a sneer on her face, "We can''t go back, right!"


    "So it''s going to be destroyed, isn''t it?" he said calmly.


    She said that she was shaking with laughter, and she didn''t care about the eyes and camera of so many reporters. She danced ballet barefoot in the aisle. She said that his favorite ballet was her ballet.


    Ye Mubai watched calmly, watching her crazy.


    In the end, he left. Before leaving, he looked at the reporters: "My wife is Wen Yuan. Whoever writes half a word, I will let his company disappear tomorrow."


    Wen Yuan...Everyone was silent, because that was the wife of the head of Ye, the former sister-in-law of Ye Mubai, and Lin Danni turned out to be true.


    Ye Mubai finished speaking and left directly.


    Lin Danni rushed over and hugged his waist from behind, crying in a fine voice: "Mu Bai is my fault. If I drink too much, you forgive me, okay?"


    He pulled her out from behind and pressed his hands on her shoulders. After a long time, he spoke very calmly, "Dani Lin, I will not see you alone in the future."


    Maybe he and her really had something, but he seemed to be unable to bear too strong emotions, especially he didn''t like women stalking him, the former Wen Yuan and Lin Dani now.


    Ye Mubai walked without reluctance, Lin Danni stood in the aisle with a hoarse voice: "Ye Mubai, I really love you!"


    He didn''t stay for a second and left directly.


    Ye Mubai was sitting in the car, a little irritable. He knew that no one would dare to write about Wen Yuan, but these would spread out, and there were many ways.


    And the matter between him and Lin Danni couldn''t be cleaned up, but it turned out that it was not clean.


    He smoked a few cigarettes before starting the car.


    Only after returning to the apartment, Ye Mulin called.


    Give him a scolding.


    Ye Mubai listened lazily. Their brothers had a very good relationship. Of course, they wouldn''t make trouble because of this, but he still had to listen to Ye Mulin for some things, because they had thick legs.


    After hanging up the phone, he was bombarded for half an hour. He didn''t care much, but when he wanted to go back to the apartment, he was still in a heavy mood.


    I have never thought of being a loving couple with Wen Yuan, but when Lin Danni became known all over the world, as a husband, he was still very sorry to Wen Yuan. After all, Wen Yuan is a very low-key person, and their previous identity Is very special.


    He got out of the car, closed the door, and climbed up the steps.


    At night, it was a little bit deep, he opened the door, and it was dark everywhere.


    Only in Wen Yuan''s bedroom was the light on.


    He stood in the doorway, his tall body stretched long in the light.


    Wen Yuan sat on the bed, looking up at him.


    He also watched her, but for a while, neither he nor she knew what to say.


    After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice: "It''s over."


    "Do you think so?" Wen Yuan lowered his eyes: "You probably don''t know how crazy it is to be infatuated with someone."


    Ye Mubai still stood there and looked at her quietly. After a long time, he lowered his voice, "Then you Wen Yuan, is your obsession still?"


    She smiled and looked down: "Probably not anymore."


    At that moment, he saw the disillusionment in her eyes again...

 Chapter 3782： She heard his call 6

    He stood there for a long time.


    Wen Yuan said softly again: "Go and see Xiangnan." In the next few days, it will be very restless.


    She didn''t feel wronged, but she felt it was unfair to Xiang Nan.


    Ye Mubai looked at her for a long time before leaving.


    He went to see Xiangnan, the little guy slept soundly and carefree.


    Ye Mubai suddenly gave birth to a touch of paternal feelings, he thought, no matter what he and Wen Yuan are like, he should treat this child kindly.


    Moreover, after he married Wen Yuan, his relationship with Lin Danni was like a revenge against Wen Yuan.


    In the end, it was not Wen Yuan that hurt, but himself.


    Because he discovered this result, the person who cared most was himself.


    Ye Mubai closed his eyes slightly, let out a long breath, and walked out slowly.


    This night, he was sleepless all night, and he thought a lot.


    Later, he wanted to understand something.


    Early in the morning, what happened last night was like a butterfly effect, and it all broke out.


    Because of Ye Mulin''s pressure, Lin Danni''s family did not dare to speak, but Lin Danni herself was admitted to the hospital.


    Because of suicide.


    Cut your wrists!


    Booming.


    The apartment where Wen Yuan lived was surrounded by groups, and it was almost impossible to get around. There was no way to get out if he wanted to go to the hospital.


    Ye Mubai made a decision and returned to City B.


    Wen Yuan opposed it. She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the study and said quietly: "I don''t want to go back to City B."


    Ye Mubai was a little irritable, otherwise he wouldn''t smoke in front of her.


    His voice was a little faint: "Look at the reporter below. Do you think you can live peacefully here?"


    "What about City B, do you think it will be possible?" Wen Yuan turned around.


    He looked at her with a low voice: "Follow me to the United States, Wen Yuan, no one knows you there."


    What he didn''t say was that he didn''t want others to blame her and talk about her.


    Also, he didn''t want her to face his relatives.


    Wen Yuan looked down, she didn''t speak any more.


    As a result, going to the United States was put on the agenda and left in about a week.


    Ye Mubai contacted the doctor in the United States for Xiangnan, and the medical records from here were also passed. After everything was ready, he left City H a week later, stayed in City B for a short period of two days and went to the United States.


    Wen Yuan also began to pack her luggage. She was a little bit shocked when she was packing. She thought she would settle in H City for a long time, thinking she would not go to America with him.


    But they still have to go together. As for the various results and results of him and Lin Danni, she didn''t ask, probably it would be okay.


    Wen Yuan was distracted, and it was a long time before he continued to pack the things in his hands.


    Ye Mubai walked into the locker room and looked at her, with a weak voice: "What are you thinking about?"


    "No, it''s just... I feel like I have only lived here for a month or two," she rarely said to him these days: "I like City H."


    He squatted down and looked at her: "What you don''t like is certain people and certain things!"


    "I can''t talk about it," she smiled indifferently: "In fact, I want to ask you for things about Nan. I''m not that hypocritical."


    She wanted to continue to clean up, but he reached out his hand to catch her, his voice was hoarse: "Wen Yuan, I admit that I was absurd for a while, after my memory loss."


    She pulled his hand away, "What do you mean by this?"


    He frowned. "I mean, we can be an ordinary couple, just like everyone else."

 Chapter 3783： She doesnt love him! 1

    Wen Yuan smiled, "I didn''t say no, it''s fine now."


    It''s good... He chewed three words, because she didn''t have any hope, so she asked so low.


    This time the incident was such a big mess, she didn''t cry or make trouble, just let it develop, she... as she said, she was no longer infatuated.


    Ye Mubai didn''t say anything. He went to the balcony to smoke. After smoking for a long time, he went out to deal with the matter at night.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Wen Yuan took good care of her and wanted to take a bath. Her cell phone rang.


    The call is a strange number.


    Wen Yuan looked at it quietly, but still pressed to pick it up.


    Over there, it is Lin Danni. Lin Danni is completely different from the arrogance before. Her voice is very soft and soft: "Miss Wen, can we meet?"


    Wen Yuan held the phone, his voice was faint: "Should we meet?"


    Lin Danni''s voice was very anxious and quick: "I know you don''t want to see me, but Mu Bai doesn''t answer my phone. He refuses to see me. Can you let me see him?"


    Wen Yuan''s voice became even weaker: "Ye Mubai is a human being, not an object. I have no right to decide. Besides, he is not at home."


    Lin Danni''s voice became weaker, "Then can we meet, I''m in the cafe outside your apartment."


    Wen Yuan was silent for a long time before she said: "Lin Dani, why bother!"


    In the end, she went out and put on a shawl because it was late at night and talked to her aunt.


    She walked outside the community, opened the door of the coffee shop, and quickly found Lin Danni.


    Lin Dani sat, her face haggard, completely different from the freshness before.


    Wen Yuan sat opposite her, she raised her eyes, losing her look, just like Wen Yuan had been many years ago.


    "What do I need to drink?" Lin Danni raised her hand, and there was a red scar on her wrist. It was from the last wrist cut, but the injury on her hand was healed, but the hurt in her heart was not.


    Wen Yuan watched quietly, and then whispered for a while: "Come on with a glass of boiled water! I don''t drink coffee."


    Lin Danni stared at her and asked very slowly: "Is it because you are going to be pregnant? Wen Yuan, do you want to tie him up with a child?"


    Wen Yuan really felt that Lin Danni was a little crazy. She endured her temper and tried her best to calm her voice: "In fact, you can really ask him about some things. If he doesn''t see you, you don''t want to tell you, it means that this man doesn''t want to be with you forever. , Or feel stressed."


    "We almost went to bed." Lin Danni said suddenly: "I know because he is in a marriage, otherwise he won''t be patient."


    Wen Yuan also thought that she was talking about this suddenly, and then she shook her head and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Danni''s voice became harsh: "What you can''t deny is that he used to be with me and married you just to miss the night."


    At this time, the waiter brought boiled water, Wen Yuan took a sip, and then raised his eyes: "If a man loves you, he will not make you wronged, even if he wants a child, he will only choose a test tube!"


    Lin Danni was annoyed: "That''s why you have been pretending to be pitiful!"


    "What about you, did you commit suicide in exchange for him?" Wen Yuan looked into Lin Danni''s eyes, "Do you think it is useful for Ye Mubai to pretend to be pitiful? Lin Danni, you are from such a good background, stop being a man Make yourself cheap."

 Chapter 3784： She doesn’t love him for 1,400 words

    Wen Yuan''s voice was faint: "You have money and good looks, and you don''t lack anything. Take advantage of the fact that you don''t have a real relationship with him, let yourself go completely, otherwise it will be too late when you want to regret it."


    Lin Danni stayed for a while, feeling that Wen Yuan was talking about herself. After a long time, she muttered: "You don''t love him anymore, do you regret it?"


    Wen Yuan didn''t speak, admit or deny, she just slowly drank the boiled water in the cup.


    At the end, she said softly: "All the passionate emotions, if they don''t get a response, they will be worse than the glass of boiled water. Lin Danni, I see you are not afraid that you will take him away, but... don''t do stupid things anymore. ,unworthy."


    She was once stupid, and she had been blowing cold winds in the mountains of Yunnan for two days, just trying to find that person.


    She was pregnant and experienced despair. She waited for him in hopelessness, but when he came back, he hated her even if he remembered or couldn''t remember. In his heart she was a woman with deep thoughts.


    Wen Yuan felt that there was really no need to dig into a man without self-esteem. It would be easier and more enjoyable to live a little self.


    After she finished speaking, she gently stood up and walked towards the door. Then, she saw Ye Mubai standing by the door.


    His gaze fell on her, his gaze was deep and profound.


    At this moment, in Ye Mubai''s mind, there was nothing but a few words: She didn''t love him.


    I don''t feel it anymore, I regret it. That''s what she meant to Lin Danni just now!


    Ye Mubai stared at Wen Yuan, his eyes were not good, but Wen Yuan was very gentle, "I''m back? You...do you want to talk to her again?"


    He was still staring at her, with a hint of mockery in his voice: "Wen Yuan, when did you become so generous?"


    "I don''t know either," she was still gentle, raising her head: "I''ll go back first."


    "No need," he reached out his hand to catch her, and walked outside with her hand: "Go back together."


    She was still talking: "Lin Danni..."


    "Shut up!" He suddenly reprimanded with some annoyance, and then he stopped, holding her waist with one hand, pressing the back of her head with the other, and kissing her lips fiercely.


    Wen Yuan was stunned, she did not expect that he would kiss her here, and in front of Lin Danni.


    She didn''t want him to be like this, as if using it, she stretched out her hand to beat his shoulder, and her voice was also broken: "You let me go..."


    But all the voices were swallowed by him, and he fastened her, not allowing her to struggle.


    Wen Yuan bit her lip, feeling at a loss, but his technique is really brilliant, and he knows her body''s weakness very well, and soon she softened her body under his offensive...


    After the kiss, she raised her head and looked at him, with a slight anger in her voice: "Ye Mubai, what are you?"


    He stared at her face that had become fresh from kissing, and he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to stroke her red lips: "Wen Yuan, you are my wife."


    She sneered and spoke softly: "When you were ignorant with others, you probably forgot that you are married."


    As she said, she pushed him away, "This is very meaningless, Ye Mubai."


    She paused: "I''m not the same Wen Yuan I used to be. I won''t be excited because of a kiss. If you say something nice, I will get excited. If you want to get this feeling, you can go to someone else."


    As she said, she turned and left, while he stood behind her and spoke softly: "Wen Yuan, I know..."


    She didn''t turn around, but stopped, his voice behind her was far away: "You don''t love me anymore."


    Wen Yuan lowered his eyes, gave a vague utterance, and left first.


    Ye Mubai was stunned for a moment, a slight pain in his heart.


    He was going to follow, Lin Danni came over and hugged him directly from behind, "Mu Bai, I have been looking for you for a long time."


    He pushed her away almost immediately, and put his hands on her shoulders, "Lin Danni, we have made it clear, you see, I have a wife."


    She eagerly tried to find a different attitude on his face, but he was so heartbroken that he couldn''t see the love he had for her in the past.


    Suddenly she suffocated. She said softly, "I heard Lin Xueyi say that you are seeing other women through me. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. That person is not Wen Yuan, is it someone else? "


    Ye Mubai did not deny it.


    Lin Danni laughed, tears rolled out of her smile, and she said softly: "I thought I had no rivals except Wen Yuan. It turns out I was just a stand-in."


    She raised her head and said, "Wen Yuan is worse than me, she is right... She gave up her marriage, she regretted it was too late, but I can still get out of the body, a little better than her, Ye Mubai It turns out that Wen Yuan is the poorest woman."

 Chapter 3785： She does not love him 1200 words

    Ye Mubai''s face was not so good, he ignored Lin Danni and went out directly.


    At this moment, he didn''t hate Lin Dani, but all the things he liked had disappeared.


    In his heart, vaguely began to know that he once hated those who hated Wen Yuan, those desperate nights, including all the bad things he said to her, were not so simple.


    In those hatreds, is there really not a bit of like mixed in, those vague memories are all emotions that he does not want to admit.


    Ye Mubai stood smoking at the elevator entrance. He didn''t return to the apartment immediately, but seriously thought about it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he probably sorted out his own mental journey.


    It took a few years for a man to understand that he likes, and then he realizes that it seems ridiculous to care, but this time he does not reject it. He thinks that his liking for Wen Yuan is not a long-lasting love, nor is it love at first sight, he I can''t tell when it started...


    When he wanted to understand, the man went home in a different mood. He reached out and knocked on the door. In fact, he had the key but he knocked on the door deliberately and asked Wen Yuan to open the door for him.


    He went home after half an hour. It was almost nine o''clock at this time. Auntie had already left, and Wen Yuan had to open the door for him.


    When Wen Yuan opened the door, his head was lowered, but he still caught the redness in her eyes.


    Ye Mubai stood at the door with a soft voice: "Have you ever cried?"


    Wen Yuan shook his head, "No."


    He still looked at her, and it took a long time before he took a step forward and reached out to support her chin.


    Wen Yuan was startled, her expression was a little pale, she instinctively took a step back.


    He didn''t let her leave, he fixed her waist as soon as he stretched out his hand, hooked her forward, and she fell into his arms immediately, a little embarrassed.


    She put her face on his shoulder and remembered that he wouldn''t let it go. She didn''t dare to scream, and she didn''t dare to struggle too hard for fear of waking up.


    Ye Mubai hugged her with one hand, and gently stroked her behind her back with one hand, as if helping her smoothly, his voice was soft and soft with a touch of the gentleness of the night, "Don¡¯t ask. Why am I coming back so late?"


    She lay on his shoulder and said nothing.


    His hand tightened on her waist, and he said dissatisfiedly: "Wen Yuan!"


    "What do you want me to say? Or do you want me to ask if you and Lin Danni are together again?" She deliberately said badly: "Ye Mubai, I don''t want to ask about you and her."


    "Because you don''t love me anymore, don''t you?" He actually hit her P shares directly, "Wen Yuan, is it this way which woman I am with, or even sleeps with her, you don''t care anymore, you just need us Just lie down when you need to have **** and endure the nausea, right?"


    Wen Yuan bit his lip and spoke for a long time: "I didn''t say that."


    "But you did this." He emphasized, and said dissatisfiedly.


    She was forced to lie on his shoulders for a long time, "Ye Mubai, what do you want me to do? I have done everything that should cooperate with you in acting. We can only do this."


    He listened to her and froze.


    After a long time, he pressed her shoulder: "Wen Yuan, time can dilute everything."


    She didn''t understand what he meant, he had already carried her into the bedroom... The next thing she endured was the wildest Ye Mubai. He had never been like this before. When she was pushed against the door, her body floated. Ups and downs, but his mind is exceptionally clear.


    Why is he so suddenly?


    He actually doesn¡¯t need to please her like this, and the doctor said, it¡¯s easier to get pregnant three days after the period, and she will end it. This will affect the pregnancy. Wen Yuan wants to refuse, but he doesn¡¯t let her go and entangles. Forced to do it with her... several times.


    After the matter, Wen Yuan lay on his side with his new pajamas, and slept cleanly in the warm quilt.


    In the bathroom, Ye Mubai was taking a shower. She thought, he used to go back to his bedroom to shower, why didn¡¯t he go back today? She really wanted to sleep, but waiting for him to leave, this has become her habit. With him here, she can''t sleep...

 Chapter 3786： She doesnt love him 3

    After waiting, I don¡¯t know how long, maybe one minute, maybe ten minutes, and he finally returned from the shower.


    Seeing that she was not asleep, Ye Mubai pulled the water off her hair and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Reached out and held her, her voice seemed a little low because of her experience: "I still want it, huh?"


    Wen Yuan bit his lip and looked up at him. Later, she was hugged by his waist. He hugged her easily and fell into his arms with an exclamation.


    Wen Yuan was afraid of falling, so he instinctively stretched out his arm around his neck.


    His body was a little bit cold, but after a while it became extremely hot, and her fingers couldn''t help but shrink back because it was very hot.


    "Hold it." He took some commands and whispered: "Wen Yuan, shall we talk now?"


    She lowered her eyes, "I''m a little tired."


    "Lin Danni." He didn''t intend to let her go, his voice rustling, "It''s already in the past tense."


    She raised her eyes, stared at him, and looked straight into his eyes. After a long time, she said, "I know."


    He frowned, expressing some dissatisfaction with her not being cold or cold, but Ye Mubai himself was a cold person, especially to Wen Yuan, what kind of sensational things you asked him to say, it was true for a while No way.


    So, he looked at her.


    Say nothing.


    She too.


    For her, these guarantees came too late. In their marriage, what should and shouldn''t happen happened. Lin Danni committed suicide. You can imagine where their relationship is.


    A man who has not spoiled a woman, did not promise anything with her, she would not be so stupid to commit suicide for him, especially a woman with good conditions like Lin Danni.


    Wen Yuan only felt a little ironic.


    It''s too late, when her heart is cold.


    Ye Mubai looked at her faint face, she was very eager in her heart, but at this moment it all fell.


    It seems that there is not much to say.


    "Go to sleep," he said dumbly, and then naturally wanted to pull the light to sleep.


    Wen Yuan''s hand caught him, and her voice was a little anxious: "Don''t you... go back to your bedroom?"


    His movements stopped, and the light was still on. He stared at her beautiful face, her beautiful collarbone and the hickey on it. After a long time, he finally said, "We will sleep together later."


    Wen Yuan''s face was a little pale, "Why?"


    "We are a husband and wife. Isn''t it normal to sleep together?" He said naturally, and didn''t mean to explain to her. She was not interested in telling him about the hearts of both parties, and he didn''t want to tell her again.


    That''s it, anyway, he wants to live with her now.


    Speaking far, he hugged her to lie down, Wen Yuan lay down, she still couldn''t get back to her senses.


    She was held in his arms by him, and she smelled his body, familiar but strange.


    She did it with him many times, but sleeping together like this until dawn, rarely...


    So she kept her eyes open and looked at the night bluntly. Her eyes were black and white or white, and he could see when he lowered his head.


    Ye Mubai didn''t pay much attention to her and closed his eyes. After about half an hour later, he opened his eyes and looked at her with his eyes still open. He became a little angry: "Wen Yuan, if you don''t sleep, I will pull you up and do it again. Several times!"


    She immediately closed her eyes.

 Chapter 3787： She doesnt love him 4

    He suddenly didn''t know whether to comfort or to get angry.


    She doesn''t want to do it with him!


    Of course, he couldn''t really want to do it with her. It''s not impossible, but they have to have children this month...


    Later, they all slept unsteadily one night, especially Wen Yuan turned around in his arms, as long as he loosened a little bit, she would turn her back and leave him to sleep on her own. Will hook her back, and just keep her all night, no one sleeps well.


    Early the next morning, when Xiang Nan was about to get up, they were all tired, and the auntie was no longer coming today. Wen Yuan lifted the quilt and remembered that Ye Mubai covered her with the quilt, and said quietly, "I''ll go. !"


    Wen Yuan wanted to say something. He pressed her neck and his eyes fell on her slightly bruised eyes: "Sleep for a while."


    There was a touch of irresistible voice.


    Wen Yuan had to close his eyes again.


    Ye Mubai stared at her. In fact, for an ordinary couple, he should give her a good morning kiss at this time, but he couldn''t kiss her on the cheek.


    Last night''s emotions got out of control. As they did a few times and disappeared, he turned back to a calm and self-sufficient Ye Mubai.


    But such calm two people are indeed missing something in their marriage.


    Later, Ye Mubai realized that he wanted her to love him, and love her as before.


    He looked at her for a while, got up and left, and walked to Xiangnan''s bedroom. The little guy had already sat up, covered his face with the quilt, and showed only a pair of eyes, looking very cute.


    Ye Mubai''s heart was soft, and he went to kiss his son, "Get up."


    He wanted to help Xiangnan get dressed. Xiangnan''s little face blushed, and he put his arm around him: "Dad, I want to go to the toilet."


    Ye Mubai was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "Want to pee?"


    Ye Xiangnan''s little face blushed and was silent.


    Ye Mubai took him to the bathroom, put the little man on the toilet, and waited patiently.


    Xiangnan was a little embarrassed, "Dad, you can wait for me outside."


    Ye Mubai left, but still wrapped him in a small blanket for a while, for fear that he would catch a cold.


    Xiangnan has a different physical condition from ordinary people. He can''t catch a cold or fever, otherwise it will be troublesome and will not be good for his illness.


    Being a father is not too stinky, just waiting, and in the end Heshi helped his son wipe the P shares. In fact, he is not a doting father, but he just wants to pet his son at this time.


    Xiang Nan was hugged and put on clothes by him. He put his arms around his neck and suddenly asked, "Dad, are you living with your mother?"


    Ye Mubai was a little surprised at what his son asked, his hand paused, and then he continued to dress his son, and asked indifferently, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiangnan said quietly, "Because other people''s parents sleep together!"


    Ye Mubai''s hand paused again, then smiled and said, "I thought you didn''t understand this."


    As he said, he hit P shares: "People are small and big."


    Xiangnan probably also felt that the adults loved him, so he boldly continued to say: "Then why are father and mother sleeping together again?"


    Ye Mubai seemed to be pondering. After a while, he smiled and said, "It may be...slowly get used to it!"


    Xiang Nan said.


    Later, he helped Xiangnan get dressed, and Xiangnan gave him a kiss, "I''m going to brush my teeth."


    Ye Mubai smiled faintly as he watched the little guy running away.


    He thought to himself, it would be great if Nan didn''t get sick. [Updated tomorrow at noon~Updated tomorrow]

 Chapter 3788： She doesnt love him 5

    He watched quietly. He was going to make breakfast directly, but he didn''t know why he went back to Wen Yuan''s bedroom. When he wanted to change his clothes, he remembered that this was not where he lived and did not have his clothes.


    But he saw that Wen Yuan was not asleep, so he sat on the side of the bed, thinking for a while before whispering: "Just now I wanted to ask me, did we sleep together?"


    Wen Yuan was lying, her face was more rosy than the previous day, and when he said that, she asked, "How did you answer?"


    Ye Mubai watched her face buried in the quilt, her heart felt soft, stretched out her hand to gently caress her face, also a little absent-minded, after a while he smiled: "I said we need time, I will always sleep together."


    Wen Yuan thought, this is what he really wants to say to her!


    She didn''t feel anything, just closed her eyes gently: "What time is the special plane in the afternoon?"


    They are going back to City B, and they will go to the United States after two days of stay. Everything is set up.


    The only accident was that Ye Mubai''s mental journey seemed to have changed before going to the United States.


    She doesn''t know why he is like this. If he wants a submissive wife, she will act well.


    As for other things, she can''t give it, and doesn''t want to give it, let alone think about what he thinks. There is nothing wrong with being an ordinary couple.


    To some extent, she gave him all the management of their marriage, and he thought about what their marriage was like, that''s what it looked like.


    After she asked, Ye Mubai''s gaze fell on his wife''s face somewhat deeply. They were all grown-ups, and Wen Yuan''s thoughts were not hard to guess, he certainly could see it.


    But between husband and wife, between men and women, these things are meaningless if they are broken.


    Ye Mubai smiled, and his voice was muted: "At two o''clock in the afternoon, we have to set off if you sleep for a while and then get up to eat something."


    Wen Yuan closed her eyes again and said, she was really sleepy at this time, and she was a little relaxed.


    When she fell asleep, she subconsciously rubbed her face against the pillow, and a few strands of hair brushed on her white face.


    Ye Mubai looked at her, couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and gently brushed her face, flicking.


    Wen Yuan was not asleep yet, his face was itchy, and he buried himself in the pillow.


    He just watched, after a long time, smiled slightly and got up and walked back to his bedroom. He changed into a black sweater and trousers. When he went out, Xiangnan was also washed up, sitting on the chair in the dining room upright. Waiting for food.


    That little appearance is very cute.


    Some are like Wen Yuan.


    Ye Mubai touched his little head and walked to the kitchen to make breakfast. He has been abroad for a long time and has always eaten western food, but Nan''s stomach is not very good, so he still prepared a Chinese breakfast, and it was done in half an hour. , End to the table.


    Xiangnan drank the fragrant pumpkin porridge with his little head buried, and then lifted it up, "Dad, shall we go to City B this afternoon?"


    Ye Mubai snorted and stretched out his hand to rub his son''s hair, "Yes, and in a few days, I will go to the United States."


    Xiang Nan''s little face was a little confused, Ye Mubai looked at his son: "Yang Nan, are you afraid?"


    The little guy shook his head: "Not afraid."


    Then he lowered his head and continued to drink pumpkin porridge, "Daddy is here, I don''t want to be afraid of Nan."


    Ye Mubai''s heart suddenly became warm, warm and soft.


    He thought that his decision was not wrong. Perhaps Wen Yuan was not the most important woman in his life, but Ye Xiangnan¡¯s position was no one can replace...

 Chapter 3789： She doesnt love him 6

    Later, he called Wen Yuan to get up. Wen Yuan also ate some things and then began to take out the packed luggage, not many, only two boxes, because Ye Mubai didn''t take a lot, and said that many things could be bought in the United States. , Here... they will come back to live.


    Will come back?


    Wen Yuan didn''t know.


    When he left, he first went downstairs with his suitcase and put them in the trunk one by one.


    Later, I came upstairs to pick her up and wanted to go south because the downstairs was crowded with reporters, and I don''t know who made the noise.


    The reporter gathered around them to take pictures. Ye Mubai was wearing black sunglasses all the way, holding Xiangnan in one hand and Wen Yuan in the other.


    Although the reporter did the filming, he didn''t dare to get too close, let alone put the camera in front of him. Ye Mubai followed them in the film, thinking that Nan''s face would not be captured by them, and Wen Yuan lowered his head.


    Ye Mubai put the child in the car, and when Wen Yuan wanted to get in the car, Ye Mubai suddenly stopped her.


    Her face was exposed to the camera, and then he kissed her on the forehead.


    Spotlights are everywhere.


    Their faces were photographed clearly, and, this is a kind of declaration, Wen Yuan thought chaotically when he got into the car.


    Ye Mubai drove around the reporters, glanced at Wen Yuan in the rearview mirror, and asked quietly, "What''s the matter?"


    Her face was a little red, and a little hotter, and shook her head: "It''s nothing!"


    His hand still covered his face.


    Ye Mubai smiled lightly, didn''t say anything, and continued to drive...


    At 2 o''clock in the afternoon that day they flew to City B. At about 5 or 6 o''clock, they arrived at the place where he lived. It was a beautiful building. In the well-known wealthy area, Ye Mubai stopped the car and opened the back seat¡ª¡ª


    Wen Yuan said softly, "Xiangnan fell asleep."


    His gaze fell on Xiangnan''s little face, and then moved to Wen Yuan''s face and stopped for a few seconds before quietly saying, "I will carry him up, you just need to hold the bag, and I will take the luggage back. "


    Wen Yuan screamed, and didn''t rob him.


    She was not a woman who did rough things, and she lived a very delicate life. Although her husband didn''t love her very much, she would not be so conceited that she felt that she needed to take care of these things.


    She leaned on the car door to let him hug Xiangnan, and followed in.


    There are two or three servants in this villa. He usually takes care of the villa when he is away, and he is not familiar with the past of Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan, so they go in. The servants are all called Mrs. and Mrs. Not awkward either.


    Ye Mubai took Xiangnan to the master bedroom upstairs, carefully placed it in the quilt, and then looked at Wen Yuan: "You accompany him to sleep for a while, and dinner will be two hours later."


    Wen Yuan looked at him.


    He paused: "I have something to do when I go out. I will go to have a meal with my family tomorrow, and go to the United States after a day off."


    Wen Yuan listened quietly, without saying anything.


    He looked at her and said in a dumb voice: "I know you are not willing, but Wen Yuan, we need to go abroad for a few years. When we come back, everything is different."


    She did not speak.


    But he knew in his heart that she didn''t want to go abroad or even lived with him.


    However, he has decided to live with her...


    When he went out, when he came back, it was already night.


    Wen Yuan and Xiangnan have already gone downstairs, lying down in front of the window and looking outside together.


    It''s because it''s snowing outside.


    Ye Mubai walked towards them, taking off his coat...

 Chapter 3790： If you have something, lets whisper 1

    He went over, picked up Xiangnan from behind, and sat with Wen Yuan on his lap, looking outside: "It''s just a little snow, I can''t pile it down."


    I want to turn my head on the south side, and my eyes are bright: "Dad, what if the snowdrifts come down? Don''t we need to go to America?"


    Ye Mubai smiled, resting his chin on Xiangnan''s head, but looking at Wen Yuan: "You don''t want to go to America?"


    Xiangnan''s voice quietly said, "I went to the United States, but there were no children I knew, and there was no Bai An''an."


    "Do you like An''an?" Ye Mubai''s voice became softer and gentler, just like thin snow outside.


    The kid Ye Xiangnan nodded vigorously: "Yes, I like it very much."


    Ye Mubai smiled, "She is a younger sister."


    Xiang Nan turned his head and looked at him with a strange look: "I know! Dad, do you think too much?"


    Ye Mubai...


    Then I looked at Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan kept silent, looked outside, and then the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    So Ye Mubai leaned toward her, her voice hoarse, "Are you laughing at me?"


    "No!" Wen Yuan said seriously, pulling the shawl on his body.


    Ye Mubai sat side by side with her, and backed up with their son. It was really inconvenient to talk, not to mention that Ye Xiangnan''s children were still looking at them with big eyes open.


    He sighed secretly: A child of this age!


    Certain things are inconvenient to say, so he just smiled lightly: "He is not like you."


    "Who is that like?" Wen Yuan didn''t think it was like Ye Mubai.


    Ye Mubai also thought for a long time before frowning: "Why do I think he looks a little like Xueli Bai!"


    What the **** is this! ?


    Wen Yuan didn''t speak anymore...MMP''s.


    Sitting together and admiring the snow scene, Ye Mubai got up first ten minutes later: "Let''s eat now! Let''s watch it later."


    In fact, it is not unusual to snow in City B, but for children, every snowfall is a magical experience.


    Xiangnan is still reluctant to give up, making wow wow wow sounds from time to time...


    Ye Mubai looked at Wen Yuan, but Wen Yuan said nothing.


    He smiled, still holding Xiangnan up and holding it with one hand.


    Xiang Nan was a little strange, very happy, squeaking like a mouse between his arms.


    Wen Yuan looked at it and sighed again, a bit like Shirley.


    The family ate together, and the next day they gathered in the main house of the night family.


    Su Fu also went. Hao Yun was considerate of his wife and did not go. Although there was an old and rude Ye Zhenggang who was worried, but with so many children, he would not do anything out of the ordinary.


    With Xiangnan and Wen Yuan, Ye Mubai drove into the old Yejia mansion, and Ye Mulin''s car arrived just in time, with Bai Xueli and Bai An''an sitting in the car.


    Bai Xueli was sitting in the car, her eyes blurred.


    Ye Mulin stopped the car, rubbing his chin with his slender fingers, "Is there a feeling of regaining me when I come here again?"


    Bai Xueli glanced at him and hummed softly: "You are here less, you are the old bacon!"


    He smiled, "Doesn''t the old bacon make you cry last night?"


    "Ye Mulin!" Bai Xueli was furious: "Bai An''an is still in the car."


    Ye Mulin let out a cry, and opened the door of the back seat sideways: "An''an, I''m coming south, get out of the car and look for him."


    Bai Anan ran out of the car immediately, and Ye Mulin immediately closed the car door and said to his wife, "Well, An An is not in the car anymore."

 Chapter 3791： If you have something, lets whisper 2

    Xueli Bai was speechless: "Ye Mulin, you shameless."


    In fact, he was crushing an evil fire early in the morning. What she didn''t know was twisting her hands and feet last night. In the end, he was not willing to move her rough and let her go. He woke up early this morning and saw him look embarrassed. She also laughed for a long time.


    As soon as Ye Mulin reached out, she dragged her from the back seat and placed it on her lap.


    He was driving a motorhome, and there was a large space in front of him, enough for her to sit down.


    Xueli Bai was very upset, sitting on his lap, and reaching out to punch his shoulder: "You are crazy, you will be seen."


    Not to mention that Ye Mubai''s car was parked there, Wen Yuan might come over.


    In fact, she was worried, and Wen Yuan wanted to come over, but Ye Mubai knew his eldest brother''s urination very well. It must have been a bad taste to drive Bai Anan out of the car. It was really old and still... Only Bai Xueli would be eaten to death by him.


    Therefore, Ye Mubai surely took Wen Yuan away, as well as two children, for fear of seeing some inappropriate scenes for children.


    Xueli Bai in the car saw them leave and left. She stared at Ye Mulin, "Get out of the car, isn''t it weird that we are in the car?"


    Ye Mulin''s body was leaning on her back, and her voice was a bit lazy, "Then are you still squeamish?"


    She squeezed her face as she said, "But just to..."


    His handsome face turned slightly red, "Just change your posture, and you will be like that..."


    When he said this, Bai Xueli suddenly lay in his arms and said in a small voice: "That''s because you are too much! How can it be like that..."


    She wrinkled her nose, half acting like a baby: "It hurts."


    As he said, he became a little embarrassed, his slender arms wrapped his arms around his neck, his face buried in his arms.


    The person who was originally afraid of being seen, was holding on and refused to let go. She was a little shy, and then a little dependent on him.


    After they were together again, the relationship was so good that Bai An''an was not as squeamish as her and clingy.


    Ye Mulin often thinks she is his daughter, and Bai An''an was picked up by her...


    He lowered his head and looked at the little wife in his arms. She was several years younger than him, and innocent, so he would usually let her, except on the bed.


    At this time she was like this, his heart was soft, and he smiled: "Then I will be gentle next time, eh?"


    She bit her lip, put her face on his shoulder, and lightly bit him: "Which time are you light?"


    Ye Mulin laughed and squeezed her face: "Who said that you would pay 10 million for one sleep, Xueli Bai, is my money so good?"


    She was speechless.


    Obviously she said this to reduce his frequency. A man who is almost forty years old is a bit exaggerated Friday and Saturday nights, but after she said this, he was more cruel than before, and felt that he had spent money more unscrupulously. .


    Bai Xueli regretted it, holding him in her small hand, and said pitifully: "Then I don''t need the money, okay?"


    "No money?" He raised his eyebrows: "Then come every night, anyway, no money..."


    Xueli Bai...


    He teased his little wife for a while, but in fact it wasn''t really what he wanted, just because he was acquainted with interest, there were still many people in the old house, and he would always see him.


    Kissed her on the cheek, and reached out to touch her little head: "Okay, get out of the car. If we stay like this, others will think we did it in the car."


    She stared at him. [There are two more to be delayed~~ It should be updated brutally before and after the New Year, okay~~]

 Chapter 3792： If you have something, lets whisper 3

    Ye Mulin kissed again: "I''ll talk about it tonight."


    Bai Xueli lingered, and said for a long time: "Actually, you mean to do it at night?"


    Ye Mulin turned his head and looked at her with a peculiar look. After a long time, he smiled very meaningfully, "Bai Xueli, so you look forward to doing it with me, huh?"


    As he said, his fingers ran across her face, and finally pressed on her lips with a hint, and his eyes were really clear--


    Xueli Bai opened her mouth and took a bite on his finger, then took it away, humming: "It''s fine early in the morning!"


    Her eyes were also wide open, disapproving, but her face was ruddy and she was always shy.


    Ye Mulin didn¡¯t rush to leave. He held the car door with one hand while admiring the shy state of his little wife. He thought to himself that she and him had done countless times. She was very embarrassed the way she did.


    He smiled, but his voice was dumb: "Do you still know I''m fine?"


    She glared at him, "Shameless."


    Ye Mulin leaned her face, and gnawed her cheek: "You don''t need to use your face!"


    Bai Xueli leaned on his shoulder, embarrassed to be kissed by him, and simply hugged him and buried her face on his shoulder.


    He looked around, and many people looked over here, so they smiled: "Shirley, someone will really watch here."


    She couldn''t get up when she lay on his shoulders, his heart was unspeakably soft, "You will be laughed at like this."


    Being so big, still acting like a baby!


    "Bai Xueli, you are in your early thirties." His voice was dumb, and he couldn''t help kissing her even though he disliked her age. He really thought she was very cute.


    Xueli Bai embraced his neck: "I''m not in my early thirties?"


    He looked at her and smiled: "Then tell me, how old are you?"


    Bai Xueli hugged him and looked up at him. She actually knew what he liked, so she said softly, "Because I was 26 when I married you and we were separated for 5 years, so I should be 21 years old."


    She put her arms around his neck, gently pulled a white hair down on his head, and placed it in front of him: "Uncle Ye, you are old."


    The tone is also particularly lamentable.


    She was like a little fairy in such a soft voice, how could he stand it, and squeezed her chin with one hand: "Uncle Ye will make you kneel and beg for mercy at night."


    There was a picture in her mind, her cheeks turned red instantly, and she bit her lip: "Ye Mulin, you are too shameless."


    He chuckles: "Could you change your words to Mrs. Ye, just a few words... but I remember, you are only 21 years old and very tender."


    As he said the last two words, he gritted his teeth and smiled meaningfully.


    He can''t wait to press her and do whatever he wants!


    Bai Xueli blushed badly, scolded him, pushed him away and ran away.


    He is too shameless.


    Ye Mulin slowly closed the car door, smiled, and chased in her direction. When he walked in, he watched his little wife and Wen Yuan sitting together. Her face was a little red, quite attractive. of.


    Ye Mulin glanced at her quietly, conveying certain outrageous meanings, and then smiled slightly, talking to Ye Mubai and Ye Zhenggang.

 Chapter 3793： If you have something, lets whisper 4

    When he was speaking, he occasionally looked at his wife, his eyes soft and lingering.


    This is the most beautiful look of their love and marriage.


    Although Bai Xueli was a little embarrassed, she almost couldn''t bear to look away. She always felt that he had been looking at her, and she would be losing money if she didn''t look at it...


    Wen Yuan was by her side, almost unable to bear her Blingbring gaze, and coughed slightly, "You and Big Brother, are very affectionate!"


    Xueli Bai was a little embarrassed, and then she seemed to think of something, "Oh, are you and Xiaobai still working hard?"


    This topic...


    What Wen Yuan could say, he could only smile.


    Bai Xueli waited for a long time but didn''t wait for the answer, and finally was a little bit silly.


    Wen Yuan said quietly: "We will have another child."


    It is necessary to be born, in order to miss south.


    Xueli Bai''s Chinese is not very good, and she doesn''t know how she talked about the same topic from warm ambiguity to so heavy. Later, she didn''t dare to speak too much. Wen Yuan realized that she was thinking carefully and couldn''t help laughing :''Mulin is right, Shirley, you are actually really cute. ¡¯


    "Oh, did he say that?" As soon as Bai Xueli mentioned her husband, there was another ding cat in her eyes, almost a red heart appeared in her eyes.


    Wen Yuan held back a smile: "Well, that''s what he said... often."


    Bai Xueli blushed again and bit her lip: "He still has eyesight."


    Wen Yuan may also find her funny, and deliberately said slowly: "He said you have vision, his own vision...not so good."


    With an IQ like Bai Xueli, she thought about it for a long time before she realized the meaning of Wen Yuan''s words. She yelled, "Wen Yuan, he really said that."


    Wen Yuan hummed, it is rare to be naughty: "You can ask him when you go back."


    Xue Li Bai Mi Chong clenched her small fist, and said every word: "I will definitely!!!"


    Wen Yuan laughed, just smiling, and saw Ye Mubai''s gaze inadvertently.


    Her eyes met, she wanted to move away, but his eyes stuck to her like magic, she could only look at him like that, and keep looking at him.


    After a long time, Ye Mubai finally left first, and continued to talk to Ye Mulin, talking about treating Xiangnan after going to the United States.


    Bai An''an and Ye Xiangnan went to play in the flower room of the sun room. The people in the family watched, so the adults could talk about something.


    Su Fu and Ye Zhenggang are also here. Although they are shocked by the fact that Xiangnan is the species of Mu Bai, this is always Yejia''s species, so emotionally, it hasn''t changed for everyone. Is it still a grandson? .


    Su Fu and Ye Zhenggang were getting along alone, and Su Fu sighed slightly: "The children are all fine, I see Mu Bai has a little meaning for Wen Yuan."


    Ye Zhenggang snorted coldly: "Then what do you think Wen Yuan treats him, is that interesting?"


    He doesn''t think so!


    Looking at the same bed with different dreams, there is no half of love at all, it is completely changed the children to make a couple.


    Su Fu was stunned by him like this, feeling uncomfortable in his heart, so he said quietly: "In fact, it doesn''t mean that love can last for a long time from the beginning."


    Ye Zheng was stabbed by her words just now, his eyes fell straight on her face, and he did not speak for a while.


    After a long time, he said, "Su Fu, you are talking about us!"


    They were so good when they were young, so in love, but they did not come to the end...

 Chapter 3794： If you have something, lets whisper 5

    Just as Ye Zheng said, his mood was also very complicated, and his eyes fell on the face of his former sweet wife, reluctant to move away.


    When she gets old, she becomes particularly nostalgic, and his wife is still the same as before.


    Qingren can''t find it anymore, and doesn''t want to find it anymore.


    No one, his Su Fu is good, of course it is Hao Yun''s Su Fu now.


    Ye Zhenggang''s voice was rustling: "How is he to you?"


    Su Fu smiled faintly, "It''s pretty good, our life is very ordinary, and we don''t hire a servant in the apartment."


    Ye Zhenggang frowned, "How can it work? You do all the things in the house without a servant, and your hands will be thick."


    He said bitterly: "The Hao family is not short of money, how can you treat you so sloppyly?"


    Su Fu smiled faintly, with a particularly calm tone: "Hao Yun does most of the housework. Zhenggang, he didn''t treat me badly, he was really good to me."


    Ye Zhenggang didn''t believe him very much. He always felt that Hao Yun was too stingy. How good was Su Fu when he followed him?


    He just wanted to say something. He suddenly saw a jade bracelet in Su Fu''s hand. No matter the color or the water head, it was the best choice. Ye Zhenggang remembered that Hao Jiazu was a second-rank civil servant in the Qing Dynasty. There was no such thing before, and I would know that Su Fu is a heirloom of the Hao family, and wearing it for hundreds of millions is definitely not capable of doing housework.


    There was comfort in his heart, and some unpleasantness.


    Su Fu, she had a good life, but he always hoped that her life would not be so good, so he would still have some opportunities.


    Ye Zhenggang thought this way.


    But Su Fu, no need, she is fine.


    In the twilight years, he and her occasionally chat because the children can still sit together, which is already very good.


    Ye Zheng just looked at Tongyun in the sky and sighed, "If I could hold back then, it would be great!"


    He turned his head to look at her, "Su Fu, I regret and apologize for hurting you."


    She''s getting older, and she''s not afraid of telling a little bit of her heart to laugh at her: "Sometimes I think, I was fascinated by ghosts at the time. At that time I was thinking about what a successful man has Status, money, wife, children, and a sunny woman..."


    He smiled bitterly: "I have everything, but I lost you."


    Su Fu didn''t say anything, she just looked at him and patted him silently, like an old friend.


    Old friend... Ye Zheng just smiled bitterly.


    Su Fu smiled at him and said softly: "Zhenggang, you still have Mu Bai and Mulin without me."


    Ye Zhenggang let out a long breath and smiled, "Go see An An and Xiang Nan."


    Su Fun let out a sound and walked with him.


    After a while, Ye Zhenggang couldn''t help but say: "Are you wearing too little?"


    "No, the sweater inside is very thick. In winter, Hao Yun would buy me very thick cashmere." She said casually, but she sprinkled a lot of dog food, which made Ye Zhenggang think of her sister Langqing. I feel very upset in the picture of Yi, but there is really no other way but to be sour.


    In the lobby of the main house, two young couples are together, and the atmosphere is also a bit fascinating.


    Bai Xueli and Ye Mubai almost got married, Wen Yuan and Ye Mulin were married off leave, and now they all changed back.


    After staring at each other for a while, Ye Mulin still spoke first, "Are you all ready?"


    Ye Mubai nodded: "It''s almost there, I''ll leave early the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 3795： If you have something, lets whisper 6

    Ye Mulin said a few words to him, and then suddenly said to Wen Yuan: "When I have time, Shirley and I will take An An to see Xiangnan. If you have anything to do, call Shirley."


    Wen Yuan knew in his heart that he was worried that Ye Mubai would be bad for her.


    She was a little touched, after all, she and Ye Mulin used each other at the time, but in the end he had been helping her.


    Ye Mulin had a good grasp of life. The reason why he dared to have this fake marriage was that Bai Xueli was determined, but her Wen Yuan made a mess of life.


    She and Ye Mubai are completely different. They don''t have a relationship foundation.


    By now, she vaguely felt that he wanted to have a good time with her, but she didn''t feel much anymore.


    When a woman''s child is sick, when her husband has a woman outside and he betrayed you, you will become indifferent. People who care too much are fools!


    In her heart, she only hopes to be happy.


    She thought, raised her eyes, and met Ye Mubai''s inadvertent gaze again. She was a little dazed and didn''t know--


    She can''t figure out what he wants!


    Wen Yuan pursed her lips, pretending not to see his eyes, she did not dare to always look at him.


    Later, when eating, Wen Yuan sat next to Ye Mubai. She was a little restrained. After all, the one who became the eldest daughter-in-law is now the second daughter-in-law, so there is always something wrong in her heart.


    At this time, Ye Zhenggang spoke: "Mu Bai, there is something I want to talk to you and Wen Yuan."


    Ye Mubai was stunned for a moment, then looked at his father.


    Ye Zheng just thought about it, and then slowly opened his mouth. His eyes fell on his younger son and Wen Yuan''s face, "It doesn''t matter to the people outside, should you please explain to Wen Yuan''s family here? In the future, I will return to my natal home to explain these things myself!"


    When he said so, Ye Mubai glanced at Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan looked down.


    She was in a bad situation in Wen''s family. When she divorced Ye Mulin, her parents almost broke with her. Even when she left City B, they didn''t save a word. To put it harshly, she was expelled by Wen Yuan. Out.


    The Wen family is ashamed of her, because she is no longer Ye Mulin''s wife, and she is still carrying so many unsound rumors.


    Wen Yuan lowered his eyes and whispered for a long time: "In fact, there is not much need."


    For this, Ye Zhenggang still insisted, "Wen Yuan, you can stay away from Wen''s family for a while, but you want to go south in the future. How about you and Mu Bai''s next child?


    His voice was loud and loud: "It may be embarrassing for the time being, but have you thought about it? Maybe Nan also needs to find bone marrow in Wen''s house."


    He considered it this way, and it was considered to have done his part. Wen Yuan had no reason to refuse and said softly.


    She said that her eyes were full of moisture, some grievances and some unknown fears.


    Under the table, holding her with one hand, she was shocked, and then met Ye Mubai''s gaze...


    He smiled slightly: "Tomorrow I will accompany you!"


    Wen Yuan bit her lip and did not speak. Her hand wanted to pull away, but instead of letting it go, he clenched it.


    Ye Mubai''s gaze was a bit deep, holding her in one hand, but the hand on the table naturally carried a piece of ribs to her, and his voice was short: "Eat, you are too thin!"


    Su Fu, who was a mother-in-law, couldn''t stand it anymore, "Mu Bai, you can''t do this. Be gentle with your wife."

 Chapter 3796： She is now Ye Mubai’s wife of 1,400 words

    Wen Yuan ate silently, but he could not move the hand under the table, so he kept holding her hand.


    Sometimes Wen Yuan would look at him, and the meaning in his eyes was a little pleading, but he just pretended not to see it or pretended not to notice.


    Afterwards, Wen Yuan stopped struggling and let him hold it in his hand.


    Whatever she wants to eat, he will look at her eyes, and then take her to her, take care of her, very much like an old wife and old wife, even Ye Mubai and Bai Xueli look at them frequently...


    Especially Bai Xueli felt a little unbelievable. When she went back, she was sitting next to Ye Mulin. There were only their husband and wife in the car because An An was taken back by Su Fu and Hao Yun.


    Bai Xueli turned her head, her voice in a trance: "Ye Mulin, have you found that Mu Bai is very different from Wen Yuan?"


    Ye Mulin wore a set of black clothes. The coats on the outside were all black, but because the texture was very good, she was very handsome. She admired her husband while talking about business, and there was another rabbit in her heart , The eyes are all pink.


    When Ye Mulin turned his head, he inadvertently saw his little wife''s eyes. He was startled and then smiled and continued to drive, but he coughed slightly, "Tell me what is different?"


    Bai Xueli was laughed like that by her husband, her eyes were pink again, and Ye Mulin''s voice came faintly at this time: "Shirley, you have been looking at me like this, it is difficult for me to focus on driving. ,Ok?"


    She was fascinated, and she stunned without realizing it. After a while she recovered, her face was a little red, and she bit her lip: "I didn''t."


    "It''s fine if you don''t! I thought you blushed and heartbeat when you look at me now, and you want to take off my clothes." He continued, "Shirley, you still have to be... be careful when driving, eh?"


    She blushed even more, leaning on the back of the chair, biting her fingers, and angrily refused to answer him.


    Although what he said is the truth, but he can''t say it so bluntly, she doesn''t want face?


    She was so angry that she didn''t speak for a long time, but Ye Mulin would occasionally look at her while driving. When she saw her, she said angrily, "Don''t you say you should be careful when driving?"


    Angry... Ye Mulin smiled silently, stopped the car at a red light at the intersection ahead, and took a bite on her cheek: "I haven''t finished what I just said."


    Her mind was blank, and only the warmth that had been bitten by him was left in the world.


    Bai Xueli secretly blamed herself, is she too unreserved, too easy to be tempted when facing his beauty, this is not good, she has to change.


    So she turned her head and smiled restrainedly: "You didn''t answer."


    Ye Mulin stretched out his hand and touched his chin, then suddenly smiled: "They must have been asleep."


    Bai Xueli snorted: "Aren''t you talking nonsense? They all want to be south, and they will be pregnant with a second child soon."


    At this time, the green light was on, and Ye Mulin continued to drive--


    She thought she had the upper hand, and he wouldn''t mention this topic anymore. How did she know that Ye Mulin said quietly after a long time: "I mean they didn''t make love with pregnancy as the destination."


    Bai Xueli laughed loudly, and then looked sideways at her husband, her eyes a little difficult to express.


    She squeezed a smile: "Ye Mulin''s statement is really unique."


    She really didn''t want to care about him. He used to be a lawyer, but now he is also a chief. His words are getting shameless. He deliberately made her blush on purpose.


    He clearly knew that she was embarrassed when he said this, and had an extraordinary fascination with his flesh, like a dog smelling the smell of meat.


    How can she sleep without eating meat at night!


    The **** old man came to seduce her every time, but she just couldn''t live up to it!


    Later, she thought again that the reason why he made An An follow Su Fu was the idea, so she stared at him with a strange and defensive look.


    Ye Mulin chuckled as he drove: "Bai Xueli, this Monday and Tuesday you have an official holiday, and I am on a business trip on Wednesday, Thursday and Friday. Think about it, I haven''t been here seriously this week."


    "Ye Mulin, you deliberately, you are necrotic." She simply took off her shoes, put her feet on the seat, shrank herself, and stared at him tearfully.


    She was terribly afraid of such a situation. He was almost a 40-year-old man. If he didn¡¯t do it for a few days, it would be like a ton of explosives. Don¡¯t want to sleep this night... She didn¡¯t understand his. How did the year pass? How did he live before he was 32 years old? When he and her were together...

 Chapter 3797： She is now Ye Mubai’s wife 2

    Bai Xuelan bit her lip and thought to herself, how did he survive the 32 years?


    Does he have to be her?


    Thinking about it this way, I felt happy, and his extraordinary man''s demands became less unbearable.


    Bai Xueli thought in her heart, in fact, she has no other man, but she thinks he should be abnormal, right? Biting his lip while thinking, staring at him thoughtfully...


    Ye Mulin drove without saying anything, just glanced at her when he stopped the car.


    She was playing on her mobile phone, and the mobile web page opened, and the big words were very eye-catching--


    How often is it for a man to be normal... and his little wife is watching it with gusto.


    Ye Mulin laughed silently, "Said quietly: "Get out of the car. "


    She sneered, then watched him carefully put the phone away for fear of seeing him.


    Ye Mulin felt amused, but he didn''t say anything to unfasten the seat belt and take her out of the car.


    In the elevator, he kept looking at her, Bai Xueli was a little guilty: "What are you looking at me for?"


    He smiled: "Nothing"


    He was leaning on the elevator wall, with long hands and feet overlapping, casual and sultry.


    Also looked in no hurry.


    He is not in a hurry, Bai Xueli is in a hurry... She just checked the information. Generally, two times a week is enough for a man his age, and three times is a lot, but he is at least five days a week. If you change to the frequency, she It feels too non-human.


    Bai Xueli''s eyes were very, very curious, and she kept looking at him.


    Ye Mulin smiled lazily, leaned forward and squeezed her face when the elevator arrived: "Don''t think that I will let you go by pretending to be so innocent."


    She snorted, looked at him baffledly, and then whispered for a long time: "You look like a beast."


    The elevator arrived and opened with a ding. He took her home. When he reached the house, he moved the house, pinched her face with both hands and pulled her aside. She grinned with pain and screamed indistinctly. Writing: "Ye Mulin, you are too perverted. What is your behavior? S is M!"


    He let go of her face and laughed: "Bai Xueli, do you know what S...M is?"


    She bit her lip and hummed softly: "It''s just violence..."


    "Wrong." He leaned over to her ear, and his thin lips lightly burned on her ear: "If you want to know, I will teach you?"


    "Bah, baah..." She stared at him, thinking that he was always shameless, "Who wants to learn this!"


    Ye Mulin smiled, "I thought you were very curious. You didn''t check some men on the Internet several times a week. Why, I dare not know this?"


    Xueli Bai''s face turned red all of a sudden, and her voice deceived Ai Ai. It took a long time before she burst out: "You, how did you know?"


    He stared at her: "Be more careful next time, you won''t be caught."


    After speaking, he took off his jacket and threw it on the sofa, looking at her: "Do you want to take a bath together?"


    Is this an invitation?


    In fact, there is nothing for the couple to take a mandarin duck bath, but Shirley Bai is still a little embarrassed. It is really too stressful. In case he has any requirements in the bathroom, she will be very uncomfortable. She is still used to doing it in bed. That kind of thing, so she refused without even thinking about it.


    Ye Mulin seemed to be a pity, but he just smiled and didn''t say anything...

 Chapter 3798： She is now Ye Mubai’s wife 3

    Shirley watched her husband walk into the bathroom, then she ran into the bedroom quickly, threw herself on the bed, hugged the pillow and rolled a few times, and finally slapped the pillow to the left and right, imagining She is torturing Ye Mulin, she feels special, "S you, M you!"


    At the entrance of the bathroom attached to the master bedroom, Ye Mulin was only wearing a pair of trousers, and leaning on the door with a towel in his hand, looking at her with interest. When she was about to see her, she chuckled, "So Shirley is so... ... duplicity, wanting to know new knowledge so much."


    Xueli Bai was stunned at once, she was still sitting on the pillow, looking back at him, like a little pitiful.


    Ye Mulin chuckled lightly and looked at her like that.


    "Ye Mulin." Her voice was pitiful, "You must have read it wrong... so forget it!"


    "Oh, I heard someone think...s me." He chuckled as he walked to the locker room, "Wait later I get out of the shower, Mrs. Ye, you can play as much as you want."


    She couldn''t see him, when she heard him open the locker in the locker room looking for clothes, she buried her face in the pillow and wailed--


    Others don''t know him, she actually knows the truth, he is deliberate, he is evil.


    It''s like before killing a pig, he has to sharpen his knife in front of the pig for a while, but he won''t give you a happy one!


    She thumped the pillow and scolded him several times in her heart, but when he came out, she still put on a look that begged to let go. Ye Mulin was holding the bathrobe in her hand and looked at her horribly. After a while, he went into the bathroom again.


    Xueli Bai was lying on her stomach again, some impatiently using her little hand to circle on the pillow, some expecting and a little scared, she turned off the light for a while and only left a bedside lamp.


    Listening to the sound of the water coming from the bathroom, she waited for him, waiting for a few minutes and she was going to fall asleep, confused.


    When Ye Mulin came back from the bath, he saw his Xiaomi insect squinting, as if he was going to fall asleep.


    He was so angry and funny, he reached out and patted her little P-share: "Fell asleep in a while?"


    She was awakened by the beating, and she sneered on her stomach: "So tired, Ye Mulin, can we do it tomorrow morning?"


    If he wakes up at six o''clock, he will have to get up at seven o''clock, and he will spend an hour toss it out, at most twice.


    This is the experience that Shirley Bai has tossed countless times by him.


    Ye Mulin stared at her, then chuckled lightly, and sat down to turn on the light, the kind that was bright and clear.


    Xueli bit her lip, "Don''t turn on the light."


    But he still opened it. Not only did he open it, he also said lowly: "Want to be lazy, eh?"


    "I didn''t have one." Her voice was a little bit coquettish, and then she put her arms around his neck: "Yemu, let me go, okay, I''ll accompany you to do it tomorrow morning, and I will translate and bring Anan these days. Hard work."


    He was funny and angry, but she was actually scared.


    Reached out and stroked her hair, looking thoughtful: "But Shirley, I miss you."


    He leaned over and bit her nose gently, chewing kiss...


    This way, it is too close, she really can''t stand him like this, her lips are pursed and her voice is low, "Ye Mulin, you should do it faster."


    He is clearly fried fish, and now she is almost fried, why doesn''t she know?


    He is the worst! [I will change it tomorrow~~Try to change it in the morning]

 Chapter 3799： She is now Ye Mubai’s wife 4

    He looked at her almost fried, and kissed her deeply with a low smile. He tossed her for half a night and didn''t let her go until two o''clock in the morning. The main reason was that he had a meeting to be held tomorrow morning, so he had to be more restrained. .


    At the end, she was going to sleep, but she couldn''t bear it. When she was completely clean, she lay in his arms and said in a low voice, "Husband, Mu Bai and Wen Yuan will do the same as us?"


    Ye Mulin smiled, she asked this question.


    He stretched out his hand and gently stroked her hair, and then asked amusedly: "I don''t have a hobby of voyeurism, or do you want me to ask Mu Bai, or you ask Wen Yuan?"


    As soon as she heard that she lost all interest, and she couldn''t do such a private thing as she asked others. She looked at him baffledly, and then yawned, "Go to bed."


    Ye Mu Lin lay flat, looked at her sideways, and then smiled unconsciously.


    His little wife was lying on his arms, her legs on him, very restless.


    "Hey, Shirley," his voice was particularly hoarse and nice: "How do I sleep like this?"


    She was really sleepy, her face buried in his neck, she was warm and comfortable.


    For a long time, she whispered quietly, "You didn''t object to sleeping like this before, you said I was as light as a kitten."


    Ye Mulin turned her side, looking at her cuteness, her voice was a little low, "You may not understand what I mean."


    He took her little hand and let her experience it by herself.


    She had her eyes closed, but he was so hot that she jumped up in an instant, and she looked at him with her eyes wide open: "Ye Mulin, you are simply... a beast."


    He has been tossing for half a night, it''s not enough, she thought in frustration, she was almost 40.


    She was really tired. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to accompany him to make him happy. It was because his needs were too great. She sometimes wondered if he was taking medicine secretly. She often reads the news, and so-and-so takes medicine or something... ¡­


    Xueli Bai was valiantly flush with him like a small bug, her face pressed against his, and her voice was low: "Mulin, is there any wine for you, what special pill?"


    "Huh?" Ye Mulin started to be a little startled, only two seconds after he knew her intentions, he reached out and patted her P-shares, "Someone gave me a woman!"


    She giggled for a while, and then quietly and warmly asked: ¡®have you received it? ¡¯


    He gave her a blank look: "Guess what?"


    Bai Xueli smiled, "I don''t know, this kind of thing is very fast, the pants will be healed, and you won''t tell me once."


    His palm landed dangerously somewhere: "It''s very happy to say, then you say, eh?"


    Where did she dare to say any more, she wailed and buried her face in his arms, not daring to say any more.


    Besides, she is about to be beaten. She knows him best, and if you hit him, she will probably bully her...


    She acted like a baby, begged for mercy, praised, and he wanted to hear what she said now, so that people like Ye Mulin stretched their eyebrows and shouldn''t embarrass her.


    Xueli Bai''s voice continued to be small, "It hurts... tomorrow night will not come."


    Then he hugged his arm squeamishly, looking at him pitifully.


    Ye Mulin stared at her for a while, then sat up and flattened her, she was a little uneasy.

 Chapter 3800： She is now Ye Mubai’s wife 5

    "It hurts?" His voice was gentle.


    The Michong, who had only had a three-point pain, suddenly became more squeamish, and nodded: "It hurts."


    Then he stretched out his slender arms around his neck with a particularly squeamish look.


    Ye Mulin sighed straight in his heart. He didn''t know how much she had a drama, she was in a very good state tonight, and it was impossible to say how painful it was. A man who has been married for a long time can still understand it.


    But she was acting like a baby, he still enjoyed it, stretched out his hand to hug her, and kissed her: "I''ll get you medicine."


    She uttered, but still did not loosen his neck.


    Ye Mulin smiled and lowered his head to kiss her, and kissed her closely until her body became soft.


    Later, she was still a little embarrassed, biting her lip, and hadn''t recovered her senses for a long time. He almost couldn''t help it because of her absent-minded appearance, but she couldn''t move her tonight.


    Ye Mulin breathed out with difficulty, got up and took the medicine to wipe her.


    Xueli Bai has been obediently, watching him as if water was in her eyes...


    He looked at her as if he was watching a coquettish little child, with pampering.


    Bai Xueli''s heart was suddenly filled with love for him, and asked him softly, "Ye Mulin, have you ever regretted it?"


    He still applied the medicine to her gently, which was very intimate, and he also saw that she was a little emotional, but both sides were patient.


    He answered her words: "You mean to be with you?"


    She snorted, turned her face to the side and buried her in the snow-white pillow, bit her fisted hand, and then whispered: "I know you like being a lawyer, and now you probably have to serve the people until you are old. Up."


    He said that he didn''t chuck kindly: "It takes about 60 to retire, and you can''t go abroad anytime... This seems pretty miserable for you who like to eat Western food."


    He stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek: "Dare to gloat, huh?"


    As he said, he put his hands on her sides, leaned down and kissed her lips, with a hoarse voice: "You are wrong. I like Chinese food now."


    While speaking, he kissed her in a particularly heinous manner.


    In Bai Xueli''s mind, there was a bang...


    eat lunch!


    She turned her head and looked at her husband: "Ye Mulin, you have become greasy."


    He smiled, still holding on to her in the air, and kissed her again: "Then do you like my old elite tune, or do you... cruel to you in bed?"


    The rice worm in his house bit his lip and refused to speak...


    "Okay, go to bed." He turned to the side and carefully hugged her in his arms and patted her gently, like coaxing a baby.


    She was really flattered, lying on his shoulders and asking affectionately: "Ye Mulin, do you love me so much?"


    He opened one eye, looked at her, and then smiled, "Oh, probably."


    She was a little dissatisfied, and whispered: "Okay, go to sleep."


    Now, she didn''t feel so much love, so she turned her back to him.


    Angry.


    Ye Mulin was funny and angry, chasing over and gently gnawing on her shoulder, her voice looked low at night: "Do you want to ask me why I treat you like a child?"


    She did not answer, he stretched out his hand to pull her hair, his voice slowly: "Because I saw you for the first time, you are a high school girl, like a child." [The sweetness of these two people, you can''t stop writing Come down~~~~]

 Chapter 3801： She is now Ye Mubai’s wife 6

    Xueli turned her back to him and bit her lower lip...


    Ye Mulin smiled, "Why, shy?"


    "No way!" Her voice was fluttering, then she turned over and hugged him tightly.


    Ye Mulin looked down at her, knowing she was embarrassed...


    In fact, let him say how many advantages his little wife has, he can''t say it, only knows that when he watched her turn behind Mu Bai back then, he was a little upset, he always secretly thought, why didn''t she look at herself Well, obviously he looks no worse than Mu Bai, and his homework is better than Mu Bai. It''s not a little bit, so he summed it up--


    shallow!


    But now, he likes her superficiality and simplicity.


    She is just like this!


    *


    In another part of City B, Ye Mubai took Wen Yuan and Xiangnan home. Xiangnan fell asleep. Wen Yuan hugged him along the way and carefully covered him with a woolen blanket.


    Back at the villa, she wanted to get out of the car, but Ye Mubai stopped her, "Don''t move."


    As he said, he got out of the car first, then went to the back door to open the door, and took Xiangnan from Wen Yuan''s hand: "Pull the blanket."


    Wen Yuan pulled it carefully, and then got out of the car, escorting him all the way to the villa.


    She walked in front, opened the children''s room, let him hold and want to go south.


    The room was warm, Ye Mubai carefully put down Xiangnan, then gently took off the little guy''s coat, put it in the quilt, and sent a warm water bag, he did all this naturally and skillfully Yes, like being a father for a long time.


    Wen Yuan stood aside, he had done everything, but she felt that she was a little redundant.


    Later, she simply said: "I will go back to the room first."


    Ye Mubai''s gaze still fell on Xiangnan''s face, and it took a long time before he raised his eyes, and his gaze quietly fell on her face, "You sleep first."


    Wen Yuan didn''t say anything. She just went back to the room and took a shower. It was a bit late, but she didn''t plan to go to bed first.


    She somewhat wanted to tell him.


    She didn¡¯t know when he would go back to the room to sleep, or if he didn¡¯t plan to sleep with her tonight. She actually preferred the latter, but she waited for him for a long time. He returned to the room about an hour later and saw Wen Yuan leaning against him. At the head of the bed, he seemed to be a little surprised, and while taking off his sweater, he said, "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Wen Yuan looked at him quietly, his face in the warm yellow light didn''t seem to be difficult to get close to, so what she wanted to say still easily said: "I will go home tomorrow, in fact, you don''t need to accompany me."


    Ye Mubai threw the sweater she had taken off on the sofa. He wore only a pair of black trousers and frowned, "Reason?"


    After a pause, he added another sentence: "You are still waiting for Ye Mulin to go back with you, this is unlikely."


    Wen Yuan couldn''t stand it and said, "I didn''t mean that. I just...have a bad relationship with my family. You really don''t have to accept this cold face for me. Their attitude will not be good."


    "Really?" He looked at her: "You mean you don''t have to go back anymore?"


    There was a pause: "Wen Yuan, the Wen family and Ye family were originally married. Since our affairs have been exposed, we must deal with it... You and Ye Mulin are married couples, aren''t they?"


    When he said this, he looked at her scorchingly, but there was actually a trace of uncertainty.


    Wen Yuan dropped his head and did not answer.

 Chapter 3802： She is now Ye Mubai’s wife 7

    Ye Mubai looked at her for a long time before speaking, "It''s so decided."


    Later, he took a shower, put on his bathrobe, went back to the bedroom, opened the quilt and lay beside her.


    As soon as he lay down, he felt her body was very stiff, so he said plainly: "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you tonight."


    As a result, her body became stiffer.


    In the dark night, Ye Mubai looked at her face, "Wen Yuan, what are you nervous about?"


    Speaking of the big palm, he grasped the place where he shouldn''t be held. Wen Yuan bit his lip, moved back, and his voice was soft: "You said you didn''t touch me."


    "If you stay frozen like this again, I promise to make you soft." He threatened, then let go of her and closed her eyes: "Wen Yuan, I don''t have the energy to play any games with you, sleep."


    Wen Yuan looked at her quietly for a while, and then closed her eyes, but how could she sleep, Ye Mubai was beside her¡ª¡ª


    She is also a bit bitter. Many years ago, she liked him crazily. There are every poster of him at home. She has ten thick newspaper clippings. Each of them is him. She is like a loyal little fan. Like him secretly.


    And now, he was sleeping next to her, but she didn''t have that mood.


    Even the status of Mrs. Ye can''t comfort her anymore. She doesn''t understand since when this love and love will be consumed cleanly and there is no more left. She clearly knows what he is asking for.


    She thought, this is probably the way women give up.


    She couldn''t sleep, and she was afraid of affecting him, so she secretly turned her back to him, but only when she turned over, he sat behind and hugged her, her back was tightly embraced by him...


    "Ye Mubai." Her voice was very soft: "I just can''t sleep, or we can sleep in separate rooms!"


    "Don''t even think about it." His voice came from behind in the darkness, and his heat sprayed on her neck, causing waves of emotion.


    Ye Mubai''s voice became hoarse: "I thought you didn''t feel anymore in your body, so it did."


    He said, turning her over and pressing her down, and he looked at her in the dark, his eyes like a beast.


    Then he buried his head and went over... She knew that he would not be true, because he wanted to''preserve strength'' to make her pregnant, but she didn''t expect him to do that. He didn''t look like a man who likes to serve women like this, but He did it, and half an hour later she fell asleep in his arms, with tears in her eyes.


    Ye Mubai locked her face, there was exploration in her eyes...


    Early in the morning, when she woke up, Xiang Nan had been settled by him. Wen Yuan sat on the bed alone and scratched her hair. Suddenly she felt that this marriage was not as difficult as she imagined. She is a woman who always has physical needs. Shangjia''s husband is a good choice. In addition, Xiangnan is also taken care of. She really shouldn''t be too demanding. She thought, so let''s live together, as long as it''s not as stupid as before.


    If you don''t give much sincere heart, you won''t get hurt!


    She didn¡¯t stay in bed, she immediately got up, brushed her teeth and washed her face. When she went downstairs, Xiang Nan and Ye Mubai were eating breakfast, when he saw her coming, he stretched out the dining chair for her: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you later, and stay at home if you want ."


    Wen Yuan looked outside, as if it was snowing and covered with a thin layer. She was a little worried that she might not be able to fly to the United States on time tomorrow.

 Chapter 3803： She is now my Ye Mubai’s wife 8

    Wen Yuan didn''t say anything, eating breakfast silently, and Wang Nan looked at them.


    He still doesn''t understand the adult world.


    After breakfast, Ye Mubai arranged for Xiangnan, and then took Wen Yuan into the car. She thought she would go back to Wen''s house directly, but he drove the car into a square.


    When getting out of the car, Wen Yuan was stunned, "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Mubai unfastened his seat belt, and his voice was a little weak: "You don''t think I will go to your house empty-handed?"


    Wen Yuan realized that he wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he got out of the car with him.


    After walking past the boutiques, he didn''t even go in, and finally came to a very sophisticated shop. He went straight to pick a set of tea cups with very simple workmanship, and looked at it carefully for a while before letting the boss wrap it. .


    The boss is a gentle man, wearing sunglasses and smiling: "Sir, you have a good vision. This set is a treasure of our town shop. The price is not cheap. Many people like it but have no fate."


    Hearing what he said, Wen Yuan was stunned to look at the price, it turned out to be six figures.


    "A set of tea cups is more than 300,000 yuan, isn''t it a bit expensive?" Although Wen Yuan comes from a good background, he is not a business family after all. He is still resistant to spending money like this. He feels that it is not worth and too high-profile.


    Ye Mubai glanced at her, "Is it expensive? Before that, Ye Mulin would buy anything at your house. He believed that he couldn''t get the cheap ones."


    Wen Yuan glanced at him, he couldn''t say anything, a little speechless.


    After a long time, she whispered: "Can you not always mention Mulin, you know that I and him are fake marriage."


    Ye Mubai swiped the card, then took the wrapped gift box, and glanced at her again, "Is your marriage certificate fake?"


    Wen Yuan:...


    He glanced at her and walked to the opposite counter that specializes in jade. Wen Yuan has heard of this brand, and its characteristic is expensive.


    She stretched out her hand to hold him: "You..."


    "Should you not give me some small gifts the first time I came here?" He looked at her quietly, "Or do you want your parents to feel that you are married more poorly than the last one?"


    Wen Yuan had nothing to say, he always thought he was a little bit yin and yang today, but he just likes to spend money as he pleases.


    She didn''t care, she followed him behind, and when he looked at her, she picked the most expensive one.


    Anyway, her mother likes expensive ones, and she likes the ones with green heads...the price is also very good, such a one is about several million.


    Ye Mubai looked at her, frowning: "Are you sure?"


    "Just this one, she will like it." Wen Yuan pursed his lower lip and said quietly.


    He bought it, but was not in a hurry to check out, but looked at it carefully for a while, and finally picked out a thin ring of ice-seed floating sun green bracelet, "Take this one out and take a look."


    The manager squinted his eyes: "This is the treasure of our town store, sir, you are really discerning, look at this material as delicate as your wife''s skin, this kind of water head is good, and it looks amazing when worn. "


    Ye Mubai took it, held Wen Yuan''s arm, and slipped it in.


    Then he agreed with the manager''s words, it was really beautiful.


    Wen Yuan''s arms are thin and white, so wrapped around it, it looks very classic and delicate.


    He looked at her for a while, then looked up at her, his voice was a little hoarse: "Don''t take it down."


    Wen Yuan bit his lip, "I sometimes have to play the piano, and it is inconvenient to do housework, in case it breaks..."

 Chapter 3804： She is now Ye Mubai’s wife 9

    "Then buy another one." He said without thinking about it, always feeling this matched her.


    She didn''t say anything any more and watched him swipe the card.


    Her mother''s one is okay, more than two million yuan, but her one is very expensive, more than 30 million yuan, Wen Yuan suddenly felt that he brought her to buy things, her parents just stopped by.


    Later, he bought some odds and ends, which were given to her relatives... Before that, Wen Yuan had always felt that Ye Mubai was not a down-to-earth person. Ye Mulin was more careful, and it turned out that they were brothers. She is equally proficient in the world, and she couldn''t help wondering if it was his thoughtfulness, that''s why Lin Danni was so devoted?


    Lin Danni disappeared in their lives, but they did not forget, especially Wen Yuan.


    As a woman, she couldn''t think that it hadn''t happened, and she was a woman who had such a huge influence on her emotional transformation, but no one of them mentioned it again.


    Those wounds are just hidden.


    After buying things, he walked ahead with Wen Yuan behind.


    Her hand gently stroked the bracelet on her hand, a little unrealistic--


    Is this a bride price?


    Although they were married, there was no ceremony, nothing, they just lived together naturally.


    She was in a daze, he stopped again, and she just hit his back.


    Wen Yuan yelled softly, and then he was wrapped around his shoulders, and he half-held her into the elevator.


    There are people in the elevator, and someone you know.


    Lin Xueyi and her agent.


    When she saw Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan, Lin Xueyi was surprised at first, and then quickly chilled her face.


    Ye Mubai didn''t see it, when she was air, Wen Yuan was a little cramped.


    At this time, Lin Xueyi still couldn''t bear it anymore, and she mocked: "Mubai, I thought I would be defeated by Lin Danni, but I didn''t expect it to be her!"


    Ye Mubai lowered her eyes and looked at Lin Xueyi coldly. Lin Xueyi''s agent pulled her to signal her not to say anything. Although she was dumped, Ye Mubai and Yejia were not something they could afford to offend.


    Lin Xueyi understood no matter how stupid she was, but she couldn''t swallow this breath, she still sneered: "Wen Yuan, do you know that I or Lin Danni are Lin Sisi''s stand-in, Ye Mubai has always liked Lin Sisi, even if you are with It''s no use for him to have ten children."


    "Is it enough?" Ye Mubai said coldly, pressing the elevator, and after stopping on the next floor, Lin Xueyi picked it up and threw it straight out.


    He was rude and rude, which surprised Wen Yuan.


    He looked at her, his voice still mocking: "The one used to coax me in the past, where is the one used to deal with me? Or is it pretending to be weak now?"


    Wen Yuan bit his lower lip: "You think too much."


    Let her say, Lin Xueyi is his ex-girlfriend. Isn''t it right for her to stop making noises?


    Ye Mubai glanced at her and didn''t say anything. When the elevator reached the first floor, he carried his things into the trunk. When he got in the car, he checked the time, and then he spoke quietly to Wen Yuan beside him: "Wen Yuan No matter whether Lin Xueyi or Lin Dani is good, it has nothing to do with me. You are Mrs. Ye, remember?"


    Wen Yuan looked down: "I thought you don''t want me to cause trouble, after all, our relationship..."


    She paused, and smiled at him slightly: "It is indeed offensive."


    Ye Mubai stretched out her hand and gently stroked her lips, her voice hoarse: "This is you, Wen Yuan, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 3805： She is now Ye Mubai’s wife 10

    His voice murmured, "You used to be very aggressive, good at seduce me, know how to make me pay attention to you, how to arouse the jealous look of a man, Wen Yuan, you have always been such a woman, and you are not weak. But you now..."


    Wen Yuan''s eyes were calm: "What''s wrong with me now?"


    She was calm and unwavering even when she asked about this. He was a little bit frustrated. Just now, he was actually teasing her, but in her eyes there were no traces of madness for love.


    Ye Mubai was a little disappointed. He didn''t say anything but just smiled and started the car.


    Later, they did not speak any more until the car drove into Wen''s house.


    As the car stopped, Ye Mubai tilted his head and looked at Wen Yuan, "I thought you were not nervous."


    Her face tightened a little, and it took a long time before she said: "I was nervous with my family before, especially my mother, she said..."


    Wen Yuan raised her head, there was water in the corners of her eyes. She endured for a long time before she shed tears: "She said, don''t wander into Wen''s house in the future."


    Ye Mubai can understand Wen''s attitude towards her. His elder brother Ye Mulin is now in a solid position and will definitely develop in the future. Wen Yuan actually let go easily, even in the eyes of the Wen family. Marriage, even if Wen Yuan''s life is like that, is worth it, because too many people in the Wen family need to be supported.


    Ye Mubai also came out of this family, and naturally knew the powerful relationship clearly.


    He stretched out his hand and held her hand, and then said very lightly and firmly: "Wen Yuan, you are still Mrs. Ye, there is no difference, but the name changed a little more plausibly."


    She looked at him with some surprise.


    Ye Mubai didn''t say anything. When the car door opened, she got out of the car and then came to her to open the car door for her. His voice was very low when the door was opened, "Wen Yuan, you are not a weak person, you don''t need to Such a low posture, even if you took out one percent of what you used to seduce me into bed, it is enough.


    Wen Yuan glanced at him, did not say anything, just got out of the car, Ye Mubai walked in with the gift from the trunk.


    In fact, this trip can''t be said to be flattering, just telling the Wen family that Wen Yuan is no longer the wife of Yejia''s boss, and is now Yejia''s second wife.


    Although ridiculous, Ye Mubai''s identity is placed here, and Ye Mulin''s face is given to everyone, and the Wen family dare not say any ugly words no matter how cold they are.


    It''s really been faint all the time, more than polite, and very rusty.


    Wen Yuan had expected it a long time ago, and she didn''t have many thoughts in her heart. She just sat there experiencing the coldness of her mother, even when Ye Mubai gave a gift, she just smiled reluctantly.


    Wen Yuan felt a little sad. In the past, Ye Mulin had come here, her parents weren''t like that, but no matter how cold they were, they would still eat lunch, and it would be a worthwhile visit.


    When returning home, Wen Yuan sat in a daze in the passenger seat and remained silent.


    Ye Mubai drove silently, and only when he reached a red light, he stopped the car and said quietly, "Wen Yuan, do you regret it?"


    She let out a cry and looked at him sideways.


    His eyes were calm: "Marrying me is not as good as marrying my elder brother to be honored."


    He knew in his heart that although his conditions were good, marrying Ye Mulin was undoubtedly different. It might be the pinnacle of power, everyone thought...

 Chapter 3806： Their wedding night 1

    Wen Yuan looked at him with a touch of surprise in his eyes, because she saw something very complicated in his eyes.


    She was speechless for a while.


    After a long time, she said, "I don''t need glory."


    After she finished speaking, he held her hand, and it took a long time before he said hoarsely: "That''s it."


    "What?" She turned her face to ask, but he didn''t mean to talk anymore.


    She was a little boring and stopped talking. She lowered her head just to see the icy bracelet on her wrist.


    She thought he would send this, but after returning home, she took a shower and returned to the bedroom at night. Ye Mubai was leaning against the bed with only a bathrobe and only a bedside lamp. He bent his knees and long feet and placed it casually. At the same time, holding the phone in his hand seems to be dealing with things.


    She moved her gaze aside, and there was a blue box on the bedside table. His gaze paused for a few seconds. He also saw her gaze. He smiled and reached out and opened the box. There was a pair inside. Silver ring.


    "Stretch your hand here." His voice was gentle, and he reached out and caught her hand.


    Wen Yuan flashed subconsciously, but he caught her and took her to his side at a glance. She immediately fell to her knees on the bed, in front of him, it was like proposing to him.


    Ye Mubai glanced at her, the corner of her mouth seemed to rise a little bit, and then he picked up a slender ring, and the shank was made into a very delicate bamboo joint, which was very beautiful. Wen Yuan had never seen such a style.


    He put it on for her, and said quietly: "I designed and made it."


    Wen Yuan was in a daze. She looked at the ring between her fingers, which matched the bracelet she had bought before, and was very classic.


    "It suits you very well." His voice was faint: "If you like gems, you can choose more."


    In other words, those he is not interested in and are only responsible for spending money.


    Wen Yuan didn''t have such a big face thinking that he had to do to her, and shook his head: "I don''t like those."


    Then there was an extra male ring in her hand. She raised her eyes and looked at him.


    "Put it on for me," he said.


    Wen Yuan bit his lower lip, his lip color became lighter and darker, a little seductive under the warm yellow light.


    She reached out and put it on for him, her fingers trembling.


    After wearing it for a long time, she still held his palm, and wanted to release it when she recovered, but Ye Mubai dragged her into her arms.


    She slammed into his firm embrace, raised her eyes, there was a panic in her eyes, and then she was kissed by him.


    This kiss is different from every previous kiss with love jade. It is very lingering and gentle. Her fingers are forced to clasp his fingers, and he kisses her condescendingly.


    It started to linger, and then it became intense again. She couldn''t stand such a intense kiss, so she gave a soft cry and hugged his waist. Everything was so hot and so different.


    Wen Yuan was in a trance, and there was a feeling of wedding night in a trance, especially when he clasped her hand and held the ring against each other, and the bracelet he gave was put on her thin wrist.


    They have been there many times, but not once was so touching, and he has never been so gentle to her, Wen Yuan was a little drunk.


    He asked her several times. After that, he was a little tired. Wen Yuan lay in his arms and breathed, his long black hair was scattered on his shoulders. It was tempting and made him feel that she was soft and very soft. lovely.

 Chapter 3807： Their wedding night 2

    Ye Mubai couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to hold a strand of her hair, and slowly straightened it.


    Although his body is a bit tired, he doesn''t want to sleep, so he wants to hold her like this.


    Wen Yuan felt his rare gentleness, fingers were flat on his Hun¡¯s mouth, and her face was still a little drunk, she said softly, "Ye Mubai...we just had **** or had a baby?"


    Ye Mubai bowed her head and kissed her forehead: "What do you mean?"


    She lay on her stomach again, without saying anything, vaguely feeling that tonight is the ceremony he gave her.


    Pair ring, and wedding night.


    Their relationship was destined to not hold the wedding publicly, and he still gave her a small ceremony that belonged to two people.


    Wen Yuan moved her body a little bit and pressed against him tightly. Her arms changed to embrace him and her face was buried in his neck. Her voice was very soft: "Why not earlier?"


    Her voice was a little weeping, with a touch of unwillingness and a touch of confusion.


    Ye Mubai understood her feelings, placed her palms gently behind her, gently straightening...At such a tender moment, her face turned sideways, and her hot lips blocked his, her voice. Trembling; "Ye Mubai, love me, okay?"


    At this moment, she was like a dreamer, as if she had gone back in time, she loved him passionately¡ª¡ª


    regardless of costs.


    On this night, they seemed to tirelessly, until the sky was slightly bright... The joy of fish and water, probably like this.


    Not only was Wen Yuan very tired, but Ye Mubai was over too, and stayed asleep until almost noon the next day.


    When Wen Yuan woke up, he was lying in his arms, his hair messed up.


    She had never slept so late, and she had never been so gaffe in front of him. She even drooled and got on his yukata before Hungary.


    "I..." She was lying in his arms, looking like a lost puppy, really pitiful.


    She wants to explain why she is like this, because she doesn''t know why she drools, this is not her style.


    Bai Xueli is the one who fits drooling.


    Wen Yuan stretched out his hand and stroked his hair, bit his lip for a long time without speaking.


    Ye Mubai reached out and gently wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth, and then smiled slightly: "Wen Yuan, we missed the special plane."


    Then, his fingers took her saliva and stroked her face gently.


    Wen Yuan''s head banged and it was messed up--


    I missed the special plane because I did it all night, maybe they were the first one.


    She was stunned, but she didn''t notice him scratching her face, but stammered, "Want Nan?"


    "My assistant came here in the morning to take care of him." His face was taken for granted, but Wen Yuan couldn''t take it as a silly person, holding himself up, he stretched out his hand to take her down and gently hold her down. Let her move.


    His voice was low and hoarse, "Lie down for a while."


    She opened her eyes wide, and she didn''t understand him.


    Ye Mubai kissed her, stretched out her hand and gently pulled down her bathrobe, physically telling her what it means to lie down for a while, Wen Yuan didn''t want her to struggle and whispered: "No, we are already late."


    "So it doesn''t matter if you do it again." His voice was hoarse.


    Wen Yuan bit his lip, trying to resist but he couldn''t resist him, half pushing and half pushing it once.


    After the end, he hugged her and rushed for a while, rushing to him again, and pushing her to come again, Wen Yuan whispered, "I can''t do it, you let me go... ¡­"

 Chapter 3808： Their wedding night 3

    Ye Mubai stared at her for a few seconds, her thin lips lightly kissed the corner of her mouth, and her voice was a little low and hoarse: "But I still want to."


    Wen Yuan didn''t know what other people were like, but she didn''t understand. Ye Mubai was so abstinent when she was the actor. She seemed to have a temperament better than her body, but she felt him after she was with him. Tough.


    It was different from what she had imagined.


    She lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes trembling lightly, and her voice was dumb: "I really..."


    She put her face on his neck and spit out a word: "It hurts."


    He looked down at her, looking soft and weak, really pitiful, and let her go.


    Holding her for washing, she was so weak that she couldn''t walk on her own, he had to hug her out, holding her all the way.


    Xiang Nan was held by his assistant, and he asked in a low voice, "Why do mom want Dad to hold it?"


    The assistant smiled and coughed slightly: "Because your mother is uncomfortable!"


    The young assistant thought unkindly: That''s because your father is so comfortable, that''s why your mother wants to hold him.


    Thinking about where Nan had so many thoughts, he kept watching his father hugging his mother, feeling very happy.


    Children watching this scene will be happy.


    Ye Mubai went to the airport with Wen Yuan in his arms. The special plane was already waiting. He changed his booking at three o''clock in the afternoon. He was accompanied by his assistant, medical staff, and even various medical equipment on the special plane.


    Wen Yuan was placed in a lounge, as did Xiangnan. At this time, she knew in her heart that if she herself could not give Xiangnan so much... Maybe it was right to get married.


    She closed her eyes, remembering the joy and love last night, and felt that everything seemed worth it.


    Special plane, take off...


    When landing at the New York airport, in the evening in New York, the night fell, and there were lights everywhere like a dragon.


    Xiangnan was sitting in the RV and looking outside through the window. The little guy went abroad for the first time, and everything was fresh.


    Ye Mubai started to deal with things as soon as he got in the car. Wen Yuan learned that in addition to being a director, he also opened a Universal Pictures and other investments. In short, he was very rich, otherwise they would not have such a luxurious plane.


    More than an hour later, the RV parked in front of a luxurious apartment. The assistant got out and pulled the door. Ye Mulin hugged Xiangnan and Wen Yuan followed him. He thought about it or let her hold him. He took the luggage. .


    He is not a man who likes assistant drivers to intervene in life, so only a family of three entered the apartment.


    It''s very large, about 300 square meters, and decorated with special care. Wen Yuan found that the men in their night house would enjoy it, and they could live up to the top level no matter where they are.


    Wen Yuan was born, but without Ye Mulin and Ye Mubai, she could only lead the life of an ordinary person.


    She stood there and looked around, but wanted Nan to walk around happily, look here, look there.


    Ye Mubai let him run. He walked behind Wen Yuan and hugged her. His voice was softer than Ye Se: "Do you like it?"


    Wen Yuan looked at the night view of New York outside the floor-to-ceiling windows and whispered: "Some are too extravagant."


    Such an apartment would cost tens of millions of dollars. She knew he could afford it, but she was uneasy.


    They are always different from others. They are not serious husbands and wives. She is afraid that she is used to living, and also used to his life. In a blink of an eye, there is nothing left.

 Chapter 3809： 1,600 words on their wedding night

    Ye Mubai put his chin on her shoulder and smiled lightly: "I can afford it."


    Wen Yuan bit his lower lip without saying anything.


    "Are you tired?" He whispered: "I have hired a part-time worker here, and I live nearby. Just call me if I have something to do, but when I am there, I ask her not to come."


    Wen Yuan understood what he meant. He still has to be away from home often in New York.


    She lowered her eyes and said yes, but her heart was empty.


    Later, when he went to settle down and wanted to go south, she stood in the same place and looked down at the ring and bracelet in her hand. She thought to her heart that their marriage was ultimately different from others. For him, this place is unnecessary, and she Wen Yuan is just the woman who had children with him.


    She smiled, sorely...


    On the first night in the New York apartment, Xiang Nan was very happy, but he fell asleep after eating dinner after a day of tiredness. The room was very cozy, and Wen Yuan felt that Ye Mubai had taken his thoughts.


    Back in their bedroom, she was standing at the door while he was taking off his sweater as if he was going to take a bath. She muttered, "Thank you."


    Ye Mubai took off the sweater, and there was nothing on it. He raised his eyes to look at her, then threw the sweater aside, and then said: "Thank me, what? We are now a husband and wife, and I think Nan is your son too. My son, what I do for him is what I should do."


    She stagnated and then smiled reluctantly.


    He looked at her and frowned: "Or do you think we need to be as polite as strangers? You will be more comfortable?"


    After he finished speaking, he realized that she wanted to avoid the topic.


    Ye Mubai¡¯s eyes darkened, and the current problem between them was actually with her. She shrank in the past world and didn¡¯t want to come out. She didn¡¯t believe that they were ordinary couples. She seemed to think they were waiting for them to give birth. The children are about to divorce...


    To some extent, Wen Yuan is against this marriage...


    And he knew it, but he didn''t break it.


    Finally, he didn''t say anything, just walked to the bathroom: "Go to bed early, or you will be uncomfortable tomorrow if you fall down with jet lag."


    He closed the bathroom door and did not invite her to take a bath together. The relationship between their husband and wife was not close to that point. Apart from asking her on the bed, there was no other place...


    Wen Yuan walked over slowly and sat down on the sofa under the warm yellow light, her expression confused.


    Ye Mubai saw her look like this when he walked out, with a bath towel around his waist, wiping his hair with one hand.


    Standing in front of her, she said quietly: "Go take a bath," the voice was slightly commanding.


    Wen Yuan raised his eyes and looked up into his eyes.


    He squeezed his chin, Ye Mubai lowered his head slightly, and his thin lips were on the side of her lips. He stared at her very slowly and said, "Didn¡¯t you always want to marry me? Are you regretting it now? Feel different from what you imagined?"


    She shook her head, her throat moved: "It''s just not true."


    He took a bite on her lips, immediately let go of her, and continued to wipe her hair behind her back.


    He has a very good figure, slender and strong, with the right muscles on his back. She remembers how explosive his body is...


    Wen Yuan was startled, suddenly the towel in his hand fell on her head, and she tore it off.


    Ye Mubai leaned on the sofa opposite her and smiled, "Wen Yuan, do you know what you look like now? It''s like a child who always wants to eat a piece of meat, but when she eats it One day she felt that it was not very tasty, she wanted to vomit but couldn¡¯t vomit..."


    Wen Yuan stared at him.


    "There is another way." His tone was slightly mocking: "If it doesn''t work, just digest it and pull it out."


    After he finished speaking, he just opened the quilt and lay down. After lying flat, he said: "You will come here for half an hour, otherwise I will not guarantee that I will get you tonight. If you can''t have a baby, your son Don''t cry to me when you are suffering."


    He spoke ruthlessly and cruelly, without feeling at all, Wen Yuan was so angry that he threw the towel on his face onto his face.


    Ye Mubai pulled away and sneered: "I thought you had no temper anymore."


    Wen Yuan walked directly into the bathroom, and the door closed with a bang.


    Ye Mubai''s angry face suddenly chuckled--


    In fact, Xiangnan is her weakness. She doesn''t get into the oil and salt. She shakes her face when she mentions her baby son!


    Ye Mubai lay, thinking of Wen Yuan from the past. She was scheming and didn''t want to face him, so she threw herself on him. She dared to do anything with medicine and wine. For the first time, he also hugged the woman he didn''t want to hug, but he did not expect Her body was very soft, and she became addicted to hugs, but he never liked her afterwards because he didn''t like a woman with a heart.


    Now, having a baby is as stupid as anything. I don¡¯t know if all her IQ was passed on to Xiangnan. Now she has nothing to look at except for her skin, but just... in bed It''s interesting.


    He suddenly remembered the way she hugged him last night, shaking her voice asking him to love her, and his whole body became **** just thinking about it.


    He snorted coldly: There is only the ability to seduce him, nothing else really does not improve!


    However, he knew very well in his heart that, like Wen Yuan''s appearance, she really didn''t need to know anything, so many men could like her.


    But when she was young, how could she be so obsessed with her heart that she only liked him alone, and secretly liked him, unlike Shirley who followed him all the time, and there was indeed no son. He did not like her, but now she is stupid. At one point, he was more pleasing to the eye. [Update tomorrow at noon~~]

 Chapter 3810： Miss me? 1

    Ye Mubai thought that his whole body was a little hot, so he just sat up, wanted to smoke a cigarette and gave up thinking that they were going to get pregnant, took the magazine and looked at it casually...


    When Wen Yuan came back, she was surprised to see that he was not asleep. After pulling on her pajamas, she slowly lay down beside him, her body a little stiff, Ye Mubai turned her head to look at her, and suddenly pulled her into her arms.


    She became more stiff, and he hugged her tightly, with a low voice with a hint of confusion: "If you are so stiff again, I will soften you, do you believe it?"


    Wen Yuan didn''t speak any more, just carrying him behind his back.


    He hugged her waist from behind, he was very tall, her height of 165 in his arms looked very petite instead.


    His thin lips pressed against her ears, and his voice was low and hoarse: "I will not touch you today, sleep."


    Wen Yuan didn''t move, just bit his lip.


    He clung to her and smiled: "Isn''t it good before, how did you... regret it that night in City B?"


    While he was talking, his warm palms gently stroked her lower abdomen, where maybe their children were conceived, maybe not.


    "In two days, we will do it one night, and there will be children." He smiled and took a bite on her earlobe. "Huh?"


    She relaxed, and then he fell from his arms, with her fingers clasped, he lowered his head and asked softly, "I regret it?"


    "No." She said nonsense, turning her head: "Don''t ask."


    He clasped her hand, leaned against the corner of her mouth, and pecked her at once, "Why don''t you ask, don''t you like doing it with me?"


    As he said, he smiled softly: "Wen Yuan, you obviously like it."


    "I didn''t." She turned her head away, not wanting to look at him or pay attention to him.


    But his lips quickly found him and kissed her passionately before she could react.


    Hungry kisses, powerful explorations, and then he withdrew his hand, restored the entanglement of his fingers, and made her feel... He laughed lowly, "Your body doesn''t express it like that."


    She resisted, but always couldn''t resist. How could the two young bodies stick to each other without eagerness? After all, they were both healthy and fit, and both had memories of each other''s bodies.


    Wen Yuan was a little ashamed, rubbing his face on the pillow, his voice hoarse: "Stop talking."


    He laughed and clasped her with one hand. The hand just scratched her face uncleanly: "Why don''t you say that this is the case for husband and wife?"


    Wen Yuan was in a daze--


    Husband and wife...


    Ye Mubai''s fingers gently stroked her red lips, and her voice became even more hoarse: "There is something wrong, we are husband and wife, Wen Yuan, you seem to have not completed the change in identity."


    She was obviously fine that night, but something was wrong today.


    Ye Mubai was impatient with Wen Yuan before, but now it''s different. She... is a little cute, so he will coax her.


    Wen Yuan lowered her eyes, bit his finger unconsciously, and then her eyes widened.


    Some can''t believe it, and some are angry.


    Ye Mubai smiled low, leaned over and nibble on her ear: "Does it taste good?" ¡¯


    She remembered to brush her teeth, he was too evil and too hateful.


    Ye Mubai pressed her against the knife, and Wen Yuan became angry: "Ye Mubai, you bastard."


    She was so angry that tears were about to fall, but he still pressed her,

 Chapter 3811： Miss me? 2

    His eyes looked at her like a fire, and then he lowered his head to kiss her, kissed deeply, tasted her, and seemed to reach the depths of her soul.


    Later, he pressed her down and kissed...until Wen Yuan felt wrong, she grabbed his hair: "Ye Mubai... don''t..."


    "I don''t think you are dirty." He said in a low voice, and then succeeded... A long, long time later he kissed her. Wen Yuan resisted, but there was nowhere to escape.


    She had never felt this kind of fierce trembling to the depths of her soul, and that kind of reckless madness made her feel scared. She had never seen him like this. He and her were restrained in doing that kind of thing, and seemed to be separated It''s a level, and now he... really isn''t too dirty.


    Wen Yuan disliked it himself.


    Ye Mubai still went to the bathroom. When he came back, he was refreshed and lay down holding her, but his voice was hoarse, "sleeping."


    Wen Yuan was lying down, pressed in his arms, and it took him a long time to speak, "You can''t do it, why do you make yourself so uncomfortable?"


    He opened his eyes, looked at her, and then closed his eyes and sighed slightly: "This is a husband and wife, Wen Yuan, didn''t you know what men like when you seduce me before? Now you are pretending again.


    She was silly, closing her eyes seemed to be going to bed, but when Ye Mubai was about to fall asleep, she suddenly reached out and pinched him, Ye Mubai woke up all of a sudden, opened her eyes and stared at her.


    Wen Yuan smiled a little innocently: "I won''t pretend it anymore."


    If the fingers are still rubbing for him, where is rubbing, it is obviously spurring and seduce.


    Ye Mubai stretched out his hand to catch her, his eyes a little dangerous: "Mrs. Ye, if you continue like this, I can''t guarantee that you will ignore it."


    "Sleep." Her hands wrapped around his waist, her face resting on his heart.


    His heart beating vigorously, Wen Yuan thought, in fact, Ye Mubai is also an ordinary man, who can breathe and eat and sleep, just like others.


    Wen Yuan closed his eyes, Ye Mubai lowered his head to look at her, and then smiled softly.


    It was a good night''s sleep. The next day they took Xiangnan to check their health. Xiangnan''s condition was well under control, and Wen Yuan felt relieved.


    Back in the apartment, Ye Mubai accompanied him to dinner, and said quietly that he was going to go out for two days, probably to Los Angeles.


    Wen Yuan was eating, put his chopsticks down, and then asked in a low voice, "Going to film or attend the film festival?"


    "A propaganda." Ye Mubai said frankly: "And I will meet Lin Danni, but there will be nothing."


    He shook his hand as a promise to her.


    Wen Yuan nodded without saying anything.


    He spoke again: "I want to take care of Nan, or you will go with me."


    "I understand, I don''t care about this." She gave him a small smile.


    Ye Mubai kept holding her hand, and then coughed slightly: "I will come back the next night. It may be a little late, but I will definitely come back and wait for me."


    She was a little surprised, and he said again: "Take care of Xiangnan, eh?"


    As he said, he got up and hugged Xiangnan, kissed him, and said with some dismay: "Listen to mom, okay?"


    Xiang Nan gave a hum, and obediently kissed his face.


    He smiled, kissed again forcefully, put down Xiang Nanshi and leaned in and kissed the child''s mother again, "Don''t go out these two days. Auntie comes over to cook every day and calls me if she has something to do, eh?"

 Chapter 3812： Miss me? 3

    Wen Yuan nodded.


    He has to go, and when he left, he was a little bit sad.


    After Ye Mubai left, Wen Yuan took a good look at the apartment, thinking about it.


    Because there are people doing housework, Wen Yuan has nothing to do. She took Xiangnan and looked at the apartment again. This apartment should be owned by the designer and has great taste. However, Wen Yuan does not particularly like curtains and finds it too dull. .


    The aunt at home has lived in this area for about ten years. Wen Yuan asked her where she has custom-made curtains, and the aunt told her, so Wen Yuan went to the market on the first day and she also thought about it. Nan, went to choose the cloth she likes, thinking that Nan''s room was chosen by him...


    It took a day to finally replace all the curtains in the apartment. The aunt said that they look good, and said that the original ones are also good-looking, but now they are more like places where people live.


    Wen Yuan smiled, and under the setting sun, Xiang Nan took a book and sat on a small mat in front of the French window. The setting sun shone on them, forming a faint halo.


    A long time later, Xiangnan raised his eyes and looked at Wen Yuan: "Mom, when will Dad be back?"


    Wen Yuan thought for a while: "I will be back tomorrow night, but it will be late. I think Nan will go to bed early and see Dad the next morning."


    Xiangnan gave a cry, and then leaped into Wen Yuan''s arms coquettishly, and whispered: "Mom, I like New York."


    Because there are fathers and mothers in New York, they still don''t fight.


    Wen Yuan hugged the little guy and looked down at Xiang Nan. In fact, Xiang Nan rarely acted like this. He must be very happy to do this.


    Xiangnan blushed and asked, "Mom, do you like New York?"


    Wen Yuan smiled slightly, "Like it."


    "Because there are Miss Nan and Dad, and the little sister, right?" Xiang Nan''s voice was naive.


    Wen Yuan smiled slightly and kissed his son gently: "Maybe it''s the little brother!"


    "I like them all." Xiangnan was a little excited: ¡®I heard An An said that children look like small toys. ¡¯


    Wen Yuan laughed, "Children grow up very fast."


    She looked at Xiang Nan, and then smiled again: "When you were born, you were like a toy."


    Xiangnan''s little face turned red, and she threw herself in her mother''s arms. After a while, she said: ¡®I take care of the little baby and don¡¯t treat him as a little toy. ¡¯


    Wen Yuan''s heart was soft, an indescribable feeling...


    When Ye Mubai was not there, she took her thoughts with her. Life here is very good. Everything is well arranged. Besides his aunt, he has an assistant in New York, named Xu Mo, who is also from City B.


    Xu Mo would come here every day. He was the aunt''s direct supervisor and managed very carefully.


    The aunt and Wen Yuan complained: "Miss Xu treats me as an artist, and counts on me to become popular."


    She is serious about her work.


    Wen Yuan smiled: "Don''t mind, she might just be used to it..."


    Auntie is very attentive at work, but she can''t get used to this kind of management.


    Wen Yuan later talked with Xu Mo. It was a girl with a height of only about 155, with a small body and big energy. Auntie said quietly: "I have brought many big stars before, and the big stars of the crooked country were convinced by her. Submissive, effective means."


    Wen Yuan just smiled. In fact, she didn''t care much about Xu Mo''s ability, because the aunt worked in the apartment, and as the hostess, she didn''t want others to intervene, even Ye Mubai''s assistant.

 Chapter 3813： Miss me? 4

    So when Xu Mo was still in charge of the aunt, she still called Ye Mubai...


    Ye Mubai answered the phone, seeming to be in a public place, and said quietly for a while.


    After about a minute, his place became quiet.


    Ye Mubai leaned in the aisle, holding the phone in his hand, his expression was warm, "Why did you call me, miss me?"


    Wen Yuan was silent for a while before speaking, "Can you not let Xu Mo participate in family affairs?"


    Ye Mubai''s slender fingers pinched a cigarette, didn''t smoke, only played with it.


    After a while, he smiled, "Are you upset?"


    "I like to be quiet." Her voice became a little unhappy. "And the aunt is not her artist, your assistant doesn''t need to report every day."


    Ye Mubai smiled, "Because she is a young unmarried girl, so you feel sick?"


    "I didn''t." Wen Yuan tried to reason with him: "Ye Mubai, that is where I live, I don''t want anyone else..."


    "I just care about other women showing up, right?" he said lazily.


    Wen Yuan opened his eyes wide, and suddenly asked, "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Ye Mubai smiled and did not deny it.


    Wen Yuan was so angry that he hung up the phone.


    Ye Mubai looked at the phone, smiled again, and called her.


    Wen Yuan didn''t answer, so he continued to fight until she answered.


    "Ye Mulin, something?" She asked with a reserved attitude.


    Ye Mubai smiled, "I''ll be back tonight."


    "Whatever." She didn''t speak very well, and then hung up the phone again.


    Ye Mubai looked at the phone, thinking that she was so angry... After thinking about it, he dialed Xu Mo: "You don''t need to go to the apartment tomorrow."


    Xu Mo breathed a sigh of relief in New York, "Thank you night guide, I really can''t do this job."


    Ye Mubai smiled: "Wen Yuan is not easy to get along with?"


    Xu Mo complained, "It''s easy to get along with, but it makes me uneasy to get along with it."


    No, just filed a complaint with the boss.


    Ye Mubai put it lightly: "No woman would like other women to appear at home."


    Xu Mo gritted his teeth: "The night guide also let me go."


    Ye Mubai smiled, "Aren''t you not going now?"


    "Thank you, thank you all night and guide one night!" Xu Mo gritted his teeth and hung up the phone of his boss for the first time. It''s really bad. The man who looks serious is actually so funny.


    In New York, Wen Yuan hung up the phone, and the aunt at home looked at her blankly: "Mr. agrees, right?"


    Wen Yuan also looked at her, and it took a long time to speak slowly, "I should agree."


    The aunt clapped her hands: "I just said, this family is not a company, and we are not actors, my husband is too bullshit."


    As he spoke, he looked at Wen Yuan again, his eyes a little cautious, "Ma''am, I didn''t mean that, I just... have a cheap mouth and talk nonsense."


    She was worried that Wen Yuan would be angry, and kept making up for it. Wen Yuan didn''t care too much, "I will mention it again when he comes back. Auntie, don''t worry, you are not comfortable and I am not comfortable."


    As she walked, she said, "I am Ye Mubai''s wife, and not his artist. What kind of agent do I need."


    The aunt said yes, Wen Yuan walked back to the bedroom, frowned slightly, and then let out a long breath. She thought her marriage to Ye Mubai was plain, but he obviously didn''t think so.

 Chapter 3814： Miss me? 5

    In the evening, the aunt went back. She and Xiang Nan watched TV together, which was originally a children''s show. Then Xiang Nan took the remote control and said that she wanted to see her father, and Wen Yuan watched him.


    Xiang Nan smiled, and quickly changed two gears to a certain awards party. He pinched the point very accurately. It happened that Ye Mubai came to the stage to receive an award. It was no one else who was staying with him. Lin Dani.


    Wen Yuan tightened his lips, staring at the person on the screen for an instant.


    After the white-collar Ye Mu received the award, she stood side by side with Lin Danni to take pictures, a bit far apart.


    Wen Yuan watched quietly and watched him express his thoughts...On the TV screen, Ye Mubai was dressed in a classic black suit with a white shirt inside, making him look personable.


    He was originally from a good background and looks good, even standing in front of many Western men, he is still dazzling.


    Ye Mubai stood in front of the microphone, speaking softly and firmly in English: "Thank you for this award given to me by the jury. Here I thank all the crew for their contributions, the audience, and my wife, WIN. "


    He looked at the camera with an extremely charming smile, which was also the first time Ye Mubai Xiying showed such a charming smile since he was in front of the camera.


    It was for his wife, and Lin Danni, who had an affair with him, was next to him. The live broadcast immediately gave her a specific shot. The fans outside the screen were also extremely distressed by their idols.


    Even though Lin Danni had good acting skills, she was extremely unnatural at this time.


    She smiled extremely reluctantly, and then glanced at Ye Mubai, but Ye Mubai did not respond to her gaze.


    After Ye Mubai finished speaking, it was Lin Danni''s turn. Compared to Ye Mubai, she was a little incoherent, and she was still affected.


    In the end, she didn''t even know what she was talking about, so don''t step down.


    She was also sitting with Ye Mubai in the audience. After sitting down, she looked at the side without the camera, and then whispered: "You did it on purpose, didn''t you, did it for me?"


    "No, it was for Wen Yuan," Ye Mubai was still smiling, "She must be watching in front of the TV."


    Lin Dani tilted her head and looked at him, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    After a long time, she said softly: "You won''t like her."


    Ye Mubai tilted her head and smiled lightly: ¡®I like it. ¡¯


    Lin Danni''s expression is stiff, and the lens also captures it, zoom in...


    These awards are also very gossip. Of course, Wen Yuan, who was sitting in front of the TV, saw it.


    Xiangnan looked at her with some worry, and her little hand gently pulled her hand: "Mom."


    Wen Yuan knew that he was scared, and reached out to turn off the TV, and smiled: "What''s wrong with me?"


    Xiang Nan looked at her expression carefully, and then carefully said: "Mom, aren''t you angry?"


    "There''s nothing to be angry about, and Dad didn''t do anything." Wen Yuan reached out and touched his head and whispered: "Okay, I''m going to bed."


    Xiangnan said, obediently brushing his teeth and washing his face, and lying on his bed obediently.


    He looked at his Ma Ma softly, Wen Yuan sat on the side of the bed and told him a story, and fell asleep after thinking about Nan, with a very quiet face.


    Wen Yuan''s palm was flat on his little head, and he watched him for a long time before returning to the room.


    She didn''t think about him and Lin Danni in the same frame, he had said before, she didn''t mind.

 Chapter 3815： Miss me? 6

    However, the look Lin Danni looked at him still made her a little uncomfortable. Wen Yuan sat in silence for a while before returning to the room. The phone was by the bed and there was a WeChat message from Ye Mubai.


    [I''ll be back in two hours. ]


    Just these few words.


    Wen Yuan bit his lip. Without replying to his message, he threw down the phone and went to the bathroom. After washing it, he lay back on the bed and checked the time. It was 11 o''clock.


    She wouldn''t wait for him. Wen Yuan lay down and covered her face with her hands, then closed her eyes, not thinking about him, nor about the bad things between him and Lin Dani, which was quite meaningless.


    When Ye Mubai came back, it was faster at night, he closed the door gently and put down the luggage.


    I went to see Xiangnan first, and then walked to the master bedroom after kissing.


    Wen Yuan fell asleep.


    But she kept the bedside lamp.


    Ye Mubai quietly looked at her at the door, and for a while he slowly took off his tie and jacket, put it on the sofa in the bedroom, kicked off his leather shoes and walked to the bed to sit down.


    The soft bed sank deeply, he held her cheek with one hand and put the other on her shoulder to prevent her from escaping, and then bowed his head and kissed her...


    Wen Yuan woke up naturally, opened his eyes to meet his black eyes, twisted his head, he smiled and kissed deeper.


    Wen Yuan had no choice but to grab his hand and wanted to break away, but instead he caught his hand nailed to the bed with his fingers clasped tightly, and kissed her deeper.


    Wen Yuan struggled for a while, and then he softened and let him kiss.


    His kiss was also slow, not so eager, as if he had done this for a lifetime. When the kiss was full, he still clasped her finger and asked softly, "Do you miss me? "


    Wen Yuan was half soft by his kiss, and he twisted and said, "I don''t want to."


    "Lying." He chuckled lightly. "Do you want me to check it?"


    She said that she had to really do it. She remembered how his fingers were doing evil a few days ago, and she was so scared that he caught his hand from him. Ye Mubai kissed the corner of her mouth:''To be honest, I will let you go. . ¡¯


    She looked away: "I didn''t think about it."


    He wanted to do it again, and she quickly stopped him, and then whispered: "You let me go by telling the truth."


    He wasn''t too anxious, so he just lay beside her and pulled her into his arms with a gentle pull.


    It was obviously very cold when he came back from outside, it should be very cold, but after taking off his coat, his body was very warm, and she didn''t feel the chill on him when she came out of the bed.


    Ye Mubai lowered her head, she was close to her face, and her voice was low and hoarse. He looked a little sultry in the middle of the night: "Miss me, or are you angry?"


    She just looked at him.


    He smiled: "Is it angry?"


    He said with fingers clasped her: "I didn''t do anything with her, just to receive an award together, and come back to accompany you without attending the celebration party. Are you unhappy?"


    He gnawed on her nose: "You don''t even have a good face, Wen Yuan, you weren''t like this before."


    Wen Yuan looked at him and smiled faintly: "How was I before?"


    "It''s very sticky to me, and..." His voice became a bit low again: "I am obsessed with my body, and will not let go of any chance to seduce me."


    His forehead was pressed against her, and his voice became hoarse: "Wen Yuan, is my body unattractive to you now?"

 Chapter 3816： Miss me no more than 1,600 words

    Wen Yuan''s face is hot, don''t open his face: "Ye Mubai, I want to sleep."


    He laughed lowly, "Sleep, or sleep with me?"


    She stared at him: "It''s sleeping."


    She broke away, crawling under his arm into the bed with only a moon-white pajamas, and he watched.


    When she slid past, the sleeping clothes were attached to her body, and her slender waist was hooked out, which was particularly beautiful. He felt that he could hold her waist with one hand, and his eyes were a little blazing-


    She is obviously a woman who has given birth to a child. Why is her waist so thin and so soft?


    There was some unspeakable feeling in my heart, so I stared at her with a low voice: "You just fell asleep like this, don''t care about me, huh?"


    With that, he opened the quilt and got in, and turned off the light.


    Wen Yuan fell into his arms and bit his lip: "Ye Mubai!"


    His voice continued to be hoarse, "Say okay, huh?"


    She thought he was going to talk about giving birth, but he took a bite on her sweaty nose, and her voice was even more low, "Let you wait for me, sleep by yourself, eh?"


    As he said, she gently drew her pajamas from the quilt. Wen Yuan was not his opponent. In the end, he could only shrink into his arms. He was neat and tidy. There were a lot of shirts, trousers and belts. There is something subtle in his arms, and there is also a particularly fragile feeling.


    "Why don''t you speak?" He said harshly.


    Wen Yuan bit his lip and closed his eyes gently, "Say...what?"


    He smiled lowly, his big palm was very slow, and he kissed her after a while, until she could not bear to cry, she called his name: "Ye Mubai."


    "Huh?" He was still slow, and asked gently, hooking her chin and kissing her, kissing her from her cheek to the chin. He still took a bite on her chin when he got excited. Make her want to cry but can''t cry.


    She lay in his arms and called his name uncomfortably, Ye Mubai''s voice was a little hoarse: "Please."


    She was unwilling and turned her head.


    He forced her even more excessively: "Please, I want you, huh?"


    Wen Yuan couldn''t stand him like this, and gently bit his shoulder with one bite, and his voice was fine, "Ye Mubai, you bastard!"


    Knowing he couldn''t tease her anymore, he smiled lowly and grabbed her hand to his belt: "Get it away."


    The light is very dim, her expression is particularly soft, and a touch of shyness.


    He grabbed her by the hand, with a low smile in his voice, "I''m a mother now, so shy?"


    She used to be bold, but when he took the initiative, she would not be what she used to be, but she would feel more moving.


    She kept her head down, he forced her to raise her eyes, and then he hugged her to her body... all the persecution was horrible.


    After several indulgences, he took her to the bathroom. In the warm water of the bathtub, he couldn''t help but demanded her again. After this time, don''t say that she was the same as him, cleaned and returned to the bed.


    He still pressed against her, his voice was like a spring breeze: "You said we just did it in vain and washed it all away?"


    Wen Yuan was very sleepy, closed his eyes, "Ye Mubai, I don''t have the strength to accompany you..."


    He observed her for a while and saw that she was really exhausted by him. He smiled lightly and lay beside her. He looked at the ceiling for a while, then turned his head aside: "Don''t wait for me anymore. , And even trick you like this."


    It turned out to be a little excited.


    Wen Yuan still closed her eyes, as if she hadn''t heard it. It took about half a minute before she opened her eyes, her eyes a little hard to say: "You are in love!"


    Ye Mubai smiled: "Your reflection arc is long enough."


    He leaned on the head of the bed, with a white bathrobe on him, which showed his young and strong figure.


    A man like him is successful, and naturally many women like him. Wen Yuan was attracted to him in the past.


    There are two Yejia brothers. Ye Mulin is actually no worse than Ye Mubai, but Ye Mulin feels more professional. He is often scared by the condensed breath on his body and dare not have any thoughts. Mu Bai is different. All women have only one thought when they see him. He looks good and wants to sleep with him.


    It was probably because Ye Mulin had the temperament of Ye Zhenggang, and Ye Mubai had inherited more Su Fu.


    At this moment, he stroked her hair with one hand, and touched the bed with the other hand. Obviously he wanted to get an afterthought, but he thought that Wen Yuan still gave up, and continued to touch her hair again and kissed him: "Again?"


    Wen Yuan felt that he was abnormal and turned his back to ignore him.


    He smiled, slid down and hugged her from behind, ready to fall asleep.


    However, his hands were not honest, and while touching her, he whispered: "Why is the waist so thin? The baby is born."


    "Do you like thicker ones?" She wanted to sleep, rubbed her head on the pillow, and then said softly, "Then I will eat a little fatter."


    He hugged her from behind, gently stroking her hair with his fingers, still holding her slender waist with one hand, very reluctant.


    Wen Yuan really wants to sleep, his breath is weak: "I don''t have the strength to accompany you, if you still want to solve it by yourself, or find someone else."


    When she finished speaking, she was bitten on the shoulder, and Wen Yuan wailed...


    "Don''t tell me anymore, eh?" His voice was low, "Besides, I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 3817： Pregnancy 1

    Wen Yuan''s shoulder was painful, but he was bitten like this, and he became more awake.


    She blinked her eyes lightly for a long time before she said: "I''m telling the truth."


    "No." He leaned close to her, his face close to her, and a warm palm covered her lower abdomen: "You don''t think like this, Wen Yuan, you are obviously a big jealous jar."


    He had a great attitude that she would not let her go if she didn''t admit it, and she took a bite behind her ear: "You say what you said just now."


    "I want to sleep." Wen Yuan turned around in his arms, and then hugged his body.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then smiled softly, put her hand on his waist, and kissed her mouth by mouth, "I will let you go if you say something nice, eh?"


    Wen Yuan couldn''t stand him like this, bit his lip, his face buried in his heart.


    She didn''t speak, but she was very soft. Ye Mubai lowered her head and kissed her hair: "Okay, let you go."


    She made a faint sound, and then went into his arms... fell asleep.


    He was really tired. Ye Mubai was a normal man. There were no women for a long time before. They were newly married. The night he wanted her to be blood-hot, almost reaching the limit of endurance.


    But conniving her so tired to fall asleep, he was a little eager to move at this time. In fact, it was not that he had never had a woman, let alone did not have **** with her, but now he has a strong interest in her.


    Ye Mubai lay flat, looking at the woman in her arms, thinking about a set of data she had read. No matter how beautiful a woman had done 30 times, she would not have much interest anymore. He and Wen Yuan were actually more than that, but He still wants her.


    He stretched out his hand, squeezed her cheek lightly, and said softly, "I don''t know what Ecstasy you used?"


    He is not a lustful man, but now he wants to come every night.


    Of course he couldn''t. They had to get a baby out now... Thinking that Wen Yuan was pregnant in October, and he could not give birth for a few months, so he lay down and sighed lightly.


    Early the next morning, Wen Yuan woke up and found himself lying in his arms. He was taken aback for a while and then slowly raised his eyes.


    He was awake, with a faint cyan color on his smooth chin, which looked great in the sun.


    Wen Yuan quickly closed his eyes and pretended not to wake up.


    "Still pretending?" There was a warm voice in his ears, and then she was pressed on the soft bed. He kissed her deeply, and felt uncomfortable and dragged her up and hugged her in his arms.


    In the morning light, she was sitting on his lap, feeling a little helplessly rubbed by him. Her whole body was sore and sour and could only be held by him.


    He kissed for a long time, resting his chin on her shoulder and gasping for breath. When he calmed down, he smiled softly: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After speaking, she let go of her bed and walked straight to the bathroom. Wen Yuan lay flat and let out a long breath.


    He is really a beast.


    Ye Mubai''s voice rang in the bathroom, "You can sleep for a while. Auntie is here to bring Xiangnan."


    Wen Yuan closed her eyes and listened to the sound of water coming from the bathroom. After a while, she heard him come out.


    She thought he would get up. After all, he had taken a bath, but what she didn''t expect was that he came out with a towel and then lay on the bed again.


    Wen Yuan closed his eyes: "Ye Mubai, do you have nothing to do?"

 Chapter 3818： Pregnant with 1600 words

    Wen Yuan closed his eyes: "Ye Mubai, do you have nothing to do?"


    "If you want to have sex, there is nothing else to do except this today." He smiled, then stretched out his hand to caress her lower abdomen: "These two days are the last chance, should we work harder?"


    He was joking with her, and Wen Yuan didn''t take it seriously.


    She felt like last night, he deliberately made her pregnant, almost all in a traditional posture, she felt that they had a problem if she was not pregnant.


    She didn''t say anything. He probably saw that she was under a lot of psychological pressure, so he rubbed her hair: "I''ll be pregnant, I have a hunch."


    Wen Yuan looked at him and smiled lightly, somewhat softly.


    Ye Mubai''s gaze also fell on her face, and after a long time, he kissed gently. This kiss was a little different from before, and Wen Yuan was a little startled.


    "Stupid?" He hugged her and leaned against the bed, and then looked at the French window opposite, and at the changed curtains.


    Wen Yuan also looked at him, not sure if he liked this style, let alone if he would be angry that she changed the original.


    Ye Mubai lowered his head: "It looks pretty."


    He reached out and touched her head, "You can change anywhere you want."


    As if thinking of something, she took out a card from the drawer on the side and put it in her hand: "This is my secondary card. You can take it from it or swipe it, and the password is Xiangnan''s birthday. "


    Wen Yuan wanted to refuse, Ye Mubai''s voice faintly sounded, "Wen Yuan, we are now a husband and wife, you don''t need to have a share with me, is there a problem with a man supporting a family?"


    Wen Yuan dropped his head and said nothing.


    Ye Mubai gently took her into her arms and coughed slightly, "Or do you think it would be better to let me sleep for free?"


    She opened her eyes wide and stared at him.


    "Sleep with me, pay for me..." He touched his smooth chin: "Sounds good."


    Wen Yuan bit his lip, "Ye Mubai, can you not do this?"


    All the jokes in his eyes disappeared, and he looked at her seriously.


    Wen Yuan''s voice was very soft and soft, "You are not like this."


    "Then who am I?" He hugged her lightly: "Is it normal to spend money with my wife? Also, it is normal to live with my wife as a couple. Unless you want me to develop, I could hold back Because there is no wife, there is no reason to abstain now, right?"


    Wen Yuan looked at him, his voice lighter and floater: "I always thought we had to keep a little distance."


    "Wen Yuan, you think this way. I have never thought this way. There is no husband in the world who thinks this way. When a husband and wife have to keep a distance, where did you learn the knowledge from Ye Mulin''s marriage? Learned it?" He held her chin and whispered: "You have kissed him in front of me, do you feel it?"


    Wen Yuan was silly all of a sudden, why was he going to torture her in the morning?


    Her eyes were a little straight, and she slowly shook her head: "No."


    He smiled softly, "I don''t have any, I believe you don''t."


    Wen Yuan still looked at him, and asked softly, "Do you mind?"


    He hummed, his eyes never left her, Wen Yuan licked his lower lip and turned away his face, "I thought you were gone at that time."


    She thought, somewhat sad, and laughed at herself.


    "Wen Yuan." He called her name: "Basically, I am a very pragmatic man. I like it if I like it, and if I don''t like it, I don''t like it. I won''t lie to you that I liked you before, but now I like it. "


    She was stunned again.


    He said, like?


    Her gaze was straight, looking a little stupid and stupid.


    But, it''s cute.


    Ye Mubai squeezed her chin, leaned over and bit her lips lightly, then whispered: "I like my wife, is it wrong Wen Yuan, or do you not want me to like you, eh? "


    She was still stunned, and he kept chewing gently on her lips until he chewed her lips slightly swollen before letting her go.


    Wen Yuan finally became sober, her eyes were looking at him with a little complicated, "Ye Mubai..."


    He held her waist and smiled faintly: "You wouldn''t say Ye Mubai, don''t like me, let me like others. Is it Lin Danni or Lin Xueyi or someone else?"


    Wen Yuan bit his lip: "I didn''t say that."


    "Then make me like you, huh?" He said so much, and then confessed that she was still like a wooden person. He was a little unwilling to bite her neck directly. He always felt that today was like some kind of ritual. Doing something is not enough.


    Wen Yuan was held and kissed by him. Her head was muddy. She could only put her arms around his neck and be treated like this by him. After a long time, she returned to her senses, holding his neck with a hand. Sitting on his lap in a very shameful posture, she was blood-hot by him, and her face was close to him. She knew he wanted her. Before that, she clasped his neck and pressed **** his apple. After taking a bite, she whispered against his ear bones: "Ye Mubai, remember what you said today, if you don''t like me in the future, I don''t want you..."


    She ignited all the enthusiasm she once had for him with the little remaining fondness, and burned again like a moth to a fire. In the end, she could no longer withstand his temptation.


    Ye Mubai always said that she seduce him, but he has always seduce her, always.


    She hugged him so tight and hot, as if she was about to melt herself into his blood, and her initiative brought unwillingness and grievances, he was crude and not gentle, but later he couldn''t help being gentle to her...

 Chapter 3819： Pregnancy 3

    Wen Yuan woke up again, it was already afternoon.


    The sun was shining diagonally on the soft bed, and she woke up with a sour and indescribable feeling.


    Opened his eyes and looked around, some dazzling and stretched out his hands to block the eyes.


    Lie on his back, soft and not wanting to move, and then buried his face in the pillow again.


    The pillow has the smell of Ye Mubai, which is very unique.


    Wen Yuan''s face was buried, and he suddenly remembered what happened last night and this morning, his face was a little red, and he kept buried.


    At this time, the door opened, and a little man ran in, leaped on the bed lightly, and then opened the quilt: "Mom."


    The next second, the little guy was stunned.


    Because my mother is not wearing clothes.


    The little guy stared blankly, stunned for a long time...


    Then he whispered to Ye Mubai behind him: "Can mother catch a cold without wearing clothes?"


    Ye Mubai followed behind, and immediately helped Wen Yuan cover the quilt, and then took the little guy and put him on the sofa aside, while he himself hugged her, "Remember?"


    Wen Yuan''s cheeks were a little red, ¡®take you want to go south. ¡¯


    Xiang Nan is still struggling with the previous question, "Isn''t it cold for mom to wear clothes?"


    Ye Mubai looked at his son and said seriously: "Dad will warm up mom, and you will also warm up your wife in the future."


    Xiang Nan suddenly became embarrassed, and her little face blushed: "Can I warm up Bai An''an?"


    Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan froze for a while, and then the fathers were about to go violently, yelling at Ye Xiangnan, "That''s your sister."


    Xiang Nan shrugged his shoulders and felt it was quite a pity. After all, he thought that Bai An''an''s small body was quite cute. He had secretly seen that the big head and small body were super cute.


    Looking at his parents¡¯ affection, Ye Xiangnan¡¯s child felt that he was a little redundant and ran out silently.


    At this time, Ye Mubai removed the quilt and looked at the little girl in his arms, with a low voice: "Is it tired?"


    Wen Yuan was held by him with his chin resting on his shoulders, and it took a long time to utter a few words: "It hurts."


    Ye Mubai was startled for a moment, then put his palm into the quilt, and Wen Yuan screamed, "What are you doing, Ye Mubai?"


    "It hurts here?" He lowered his eyes to stare at her face. Under such gaze, Wen Yuan''s blush turned red. He couldn''t speak for a long time, just buried his face in his arms.


    He rubbed her gently with his fingertips, she was in his arms, and this kind of affection was never before, like every newlywed couple.


    Different, they already have a big child.


    At this time, it was so hot, and for a long time his voice was dumb and asked her: "Is it better?"


    Wen Yuan didn''t say anything, so he hugged him.


    He is a mature man who knows women, especially her body.


    He pressed against her ear bones and asked in a low voice, "Is it comfortable?"


    Wen Yuan bit his lip without speaking for a long time.


    He chuckled and continued to rub her for a while, until both sides couldn''t help it before letting go, and coaxing her for a long time before he helped her put on a set of home clothes.


    When he was about to leave, Wen Yuan held his hand: "Ye Mubai, will we have children?"


    He turned around and smiled: "There will be, don''t worry."


    In fact, Xiangnan¡¯s condition was well controlled. Even if they were unable to conceive this month, they could take another two months. There was no problem at all, and he had a foreboding that he had his baby in her belly.

 Chapter 3820： Pregnancy 4

    This time he hopes to be a girl, like Bai An''an.


    Wen Yuan pursed her lower lip, and Ye Mubai shaved her cheek: "I''ll heat up the food for you, and you will come out after you brush your teeth and wash your face."


    She is not used to this, maybe she has maintained such a cold relationship with him for a long time.


    So she looked at him blankly, her voice was a little soft: "Ye Mubai."


    He hummed and looked at her.


    "Actually, you don''t need to be so good to me, just as before." She said uncomfortably.


    He smiled, his hand stretched out and touched her soft face lightly, but he didn''t say anything and went straight out.


    Wen Yuan''s face was a little hot, and he didn''t say anything anymore, immediately brushed his teeth and washed his face.


    But her heart was still beating very hard, she thought to her heart, it''s been so long, how could she be easily tempted by him again...


    Wen Yuan brushed her teeth and washed her face and went out. Ye Mubai had already prepared the food, four dishes and one soup were delicious. She looked at him without moving.


    "I want Nan to do something else, I haven''t eaten yet." He smiled lightly and sat down together: "Auntie, I asked her to go back."


    Wen Yuan nodded, and she was a little uncomfortable sitting and eating with him.


    "Don''t you want to ask me about what happened last night?" Ye Mubai''s voice was faint.


    Wen Yuan ate slowly, slowly raised his eyes to look at him, and then said softly, "Suddenly I don''t want to know."


    He laughed and reached out and rubbed her hair: "It''s silly, but cute."


    Wen Yuan looked at him and forgot to eat.


    He rubbed her face again: "See what, eat more."


    I don''t know if it is Wen Yuan''s illusion. His attitude towards her has changed, but there is no qualitativeness. He is still not gentle and sometimes rude in bed, but he usually takes care of her life.


    He is still going on a business trip, and he looks like he will go out for two days from time to time. His travel tool is often a helicopter. He flies around on all continents in the United States, and Wen Yuan slowly gets used to it.


    He would often return home at midnight. When she was asleep, he would wake her up badly, and then he would do with her, sometimes eagerly too late to remove the clothes, sometimes even lingering all night.


    Wen Yuan felt that this was like the beginning of a honeymoon. He stopped mentioning the issue of having children, but she had a hunch that she would have it, because her waist was always sore recently, her appetite was also very good, and people were lazy.


    He was absent that day. She calculated her period and it should have been two days before she came. Wen Yuan went out to buy a pregnancy test stick and took a test in the bathroom.


    When the two red lines slowly appeared, her mood was a little complicated.


    She is pregnant.


    She gently covered her lips, without speaking for a long time. At this time, she wanted to tell Ye Mubai, and wanted to tell him that she was pregnant.


    When Wen Yuan held the phone and called him, she was a little disturbed.


    What happened when thinking about Nan was a shadow for her.


    But this time, the phone was picked up quickly, and it was his gentle voice: "What happened to Wen Yuan?"


    "Ye Mubai, where are you?" She said softly: "I''m pregnant, can you go home?"


    When she said this, she felt a bit wronged, because these days he was always flying around and was always outside half of the time. She was pregnant and he was not at home. He usually spends most of his time at home in bed. , She had a feeling that he had gone home for the night because he obviously didn¡¯t have time, just to stay overnight...

 Chapter 3821： Pregnancy 5

    After Wen Yuan finished speaking, the people over there seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then said in a very soft voice: "Really?"


    She hummed. She herself wasn''t sure if there was any coquettishness in this voice, but Ye Mubai felt that she was coquettish anyway, and his voice became softer and gentler: "I have something more, I will let Xu Moxian I went to accompany you to the hospital, and wanted to let auntie see that there was nothing wrong for a long time, and I would go to the hospital when I was finished.


    He thought well and arranged well, but Wen Yuan refused: "I will go to the hospital by myself."


    "Hey, obedient, I can rest assured when she drives." He coaxed her a few words, and then looked at the top of the conference room and motioned them to continue the meeting. He cleared his throat and talked to Wen Yuan, "I''ll go over when I''m done. I¡¯m in New York now."


    Wen Yuan hung up the phone.


    She couldn''t say how she felt. It was obvious that she was not such a petty person, and she was not such a person to take care of, but he took care of her and arranged everything, and she always felt that something was missing.


    Is it arrogant because of...


    Xu Mo came very quickly. She was a small girl, she was quick to do things, and she was not mixed with personal emotions. She was like a working machine. This was very similar to a person, Ye Mulin.


    Wen Yuan''s ride in her car is also quite boring, because I can''t find a topic to talk with this little girl.


    Xu Mo drove very carefully. Just kidding, there was a pregnant wife with BOSS in this car. How could she not care?


    The car drove to an expensive private hospital, and magically there was a Chinese gynecologist. It was very convenient to communicate, but it was expensive.


    Wen Yuan did an examination and it turned out to be pregnant...


    Half an hour later, she was sitting on a bench in the aisle of the hospital. Xu Mo called Ye Mubai from the side to talk to him, speaking in English. Wen Yuan could understand, but he felt a little spitting¡ª


    The fake foreign devils are obviously Chinese, so why do they speak in English!


    Xu Mo said for about five minutes, hung up the phone, and then came over to sit with Wen Yuan.


    Turning his head, "The night director said he will be here soon, let''s wait here for a while."


    After finishing speaking, she even squeezed a smile on her face, "Mrs. Ye, congratulations."


    Wen Yuan smiled reluctantly, and plucked his fingernails, feeling quite magical.


    She thought Xu Mo would not laugh.


    Xu Mo was quite uncomfortable, reaching out his hand and scratching his hair, "Actually... I was arranged by the night guide before, and I didn''t want to go. There is no way... to get a salary."


    Then she laughed, and Wen Yuan also laughed.


    She had even eaten the jealousy of this very light assistant. Thinking about it, she felt that she was naive, and Ye Mubai was even more naive.


    The two talked for a while, and Ye Mubai came over, walking quickly and in a hurry, but after seeing Wen Yuan, he slowed down and stood a distance of five meters.


    Xu Mo went up in particular and stood up: "Then I will leave first."


    When she passed Ye Mubai, she whispered: "Congratulations!"


    Ye Mubai gave her a gentle look, and Xu Mo thought to herself that she finally gave her a good look.


    Ye Dao is not a good man. Reading previous reports said that Ye Yingdi was particularly gentle. She secretly felt that she and her boss were two men, or that he had schizophrenia. Only now did she know that he was unkind like that before. It''s because there are no women who are unhappy.

 Chapter 3822： Pregnancy 6

    What Lin Xueyi, Lin Danni wasn''t what he wanted... Now he got what he wanted, just like a man who had been abstinent for several years suddenly opened his mouth and everything went smoothly.


    Xu Mo left, leaving only Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai in the long corridor.


    His eyes kept falling on her, and she sat there looking at him.


    She whispered: "When I called you, I was a little scared. I was afraid that no one would answer. I was afraid that you... disappeared again."


    His eyes became a little gentle, and then he walked over slowly, reaching out to hug her.


    "No." He put his arms around her shoulders lightly, in a low voice: "No, Wen Yuan."


    She lay on his shoulders and finally hugged his waist with her hands. There was a faint smell of tobacco on his body, and some of the smell of disinfectant that belonged to the office space. It smelled good when mixed together.


    She kept holding him, Ye Mubai smiled, "What''s wrong? Not happy about pregnancy?"


    She shook her head and nodded indiscriminately after a while: "Happy."


    She was just a little confused and at a loss because of happiness. She married him and never thought about happiness. She thought it was just giving birth to a child and healed her thinking about Nan, but she was scared when he gave so much.


    "Ye Mubai, I''m afraid." She closed her eyes: "I''m afraid it''s a dream. You''re not there when you wake up from the dream."


    Ye Mubai stretched out her hand and gently stroked her hair to comfort her, "Those who are pregnant should not be sentimental, huh?"


    She hummed, still holding him.


    In fact, he also likes her to hold her. She is like a child, and Wen Yuan is a little different in normal times. He also likes it very much, but he is afraid that she will be immersed in such emotions for too long, so he comforts her and then Take her downstairs and sit in the black RV.


    He put his arms around her along the way, soothing her emotions.


    When they arrived at the apartment, Ye Mubai helped her get out of the car and went home together.


    Xiang Nan knew that there would be a little brother and a little sister, but he was happy. The little guy with a weak article made an exception and turned his head on the carpet.


    Ye Mubai helped Wen Yuan sit down, poured a glass of boiled water for her, and Wen Yuan smiled slightly.


    She smiled comfortably, as if something that had been held in her heart for a long time finally let go.


    Ye Mubai too.


    A man, although he was certain of his abilities, but it was related to Xiang Nan''s life and death, he was still very happy. He sat next to her, called Ye Mulin in China, and forgot the time difference.


    Ye Mulin was sleeping over there, and the phone rang and it was Mu Bai''s.


    He sat up quietly, took the phone and went out, before he brought the door, he whispered, "What''s wrong with Mu Bai?"


    Ye Mubai held the phone and coughed slightly: "Wen Yuan is pregnant!"-Am I awesome? Awesome, right?


    Ye Mulin held the phone in front of the bedroom and smiled gently: "It''s good, I will tell my parents when I turn around, don''t call it at this late hour."


    Ye Mubai realized that it was night in China, and smiled: "I actually forgot all of it."


    The two spoke for a while. Ye Mulin hung up the phone and went back to the bedroom. His little wife was waiting for him, lying on the pillow, her hair messed up, only two eyes were exposed.


    He looked at her horrible expression on her face, he laughed, closing the door softly and locked the door specially, "What''s wrong? You look like..."


    "My husband has a woman out there, doesn''t it?" She put her chin on one hand and murmured her head sideways: "Sneaking on the phone in the middle of the night, isn''t there a woman? Is there a wild man?"

 Chapter 3823： When will you marry me?

    "What are you talking nonsense?" He laughed, sitting over and reaching out to turn her over, and then he slapped her gently. "It''s not nonsense. When did I like men?"


    Bai Xueli was pressed by him, and she struck a few times, and her voice trembled:''You are the leader, and you don''t usually stay at home. I don''t know if you have a hobby, and neither will Secretary Li. tell me. ¡¯


    He snorted softly, then slapped her a few times: "I''m getting more and more able to say yes or not, Secretary Li is wearing a pair of trousers with you now, she is my secretary and she is more like yours. Secretary, don''t you?"


    "How can it be!" She lay on her stomach and let him hit, but she would yell a few times when he was hitting harder, to satisfy a man''s perverted hobby.


    She knew what he liked.


    After making a fuss like this for a while, he held her in his arms, stretched out his hand and rubbed her black hair, and said absently, "Mu Bai called, saying that Wen Yuan is pregnant."


    Bai Xueli sat in his arms and raised her eyes in surprise when she heard this.


    She played with his chin with her little hand, and then said very slowly: "Ye Mubai, isn''t it particularly unpleasant in your heart?"


    "What''s not the taste, nonsense." He was quite speechless, and then stared at her as if thinking of something: "By the way, Mu Bai seems to be the person you have always liked."


    She snorted and immediately fell into his arms, "The person I like now is you."


    He laughed, stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, and took a bite: "Then would you like to have another child with the person you like now?"


    She also laughed, silly, and gnawed back: "I don''t want to have children, but I want to do something to have children."


    Ye Mulin raised her eyebrows, rolled over and pressed her: "You broke your studies?"


    She put her arms around his neck, learning the way a bad woman looks like a swanky woman: "Yeah, I''ve broken school, do you like it or not?"


    "Try it to find out." He kissed her, and came slowly while making sure again: "Really don''t want to have a baby?"


    She held his face and kissed, "We were separated for so long before we were together, and Ye Mulin, you are so old that you are not suitable for having children."


    "Really?" He gritted his teeth in a dark voice.


    Bai Xueli snorted, and she lay down in his arms obediently and did whatever she wanted. She bit his shoulder, and then said countless compliments in his ear...At this time, she knew best what he liked to hear.


    Ye Mubai made a phone call, and Bai Xueli was repaired miserably by her husband all night. Afterwards, she was cleaned and put on the bed. Ye Mulin came back after washing and lay down beside her and watched her look weak. , Smiled and stretched out her hand to squeeze her face: "I''ll talk nonsense next time, I''ll do you like this."


    In fact, she was already sleepy, and she waited for him to sleep with him for a long time, and then she closed her eyes and fell asleep with him, and her voice was very light and soft: "It''s all to blame Xiaobai."


    Ye Mulin hugged his little wife and smiled, "Dare you still think of him?"


    She murmured twice, put her face in his neck, and then sighed softly: "Ye Mulin, when shall we get married? There must be some status, and I get to sleep every day."


    With that said, the voice is still a little wronged, the more I think about it, the more so...

 Chapter 3824： When will you marry me? 3

    He patted her little P-share lightly, "Didn''t he marry, and marry again?"


    "People Sisi and Gu Ze are going to have another romantic wedding, Ye Mulin, would you not be so stingy?" She hugged him and acted like a baby. "Gu Ze bought a big diamond ring. Kneel down and propose."


    She looked yearning.


    Ye Mulin was speechless, and squeezed his wife''s face: "Bai Xueli, your husband is poor."


    "Oh, then I''ll save a little bit." She obediently fell on his heart, and then FUFU said stupidly for a while: "Just stay together."


    He nodded, and then said affectionately: "Shirley Bai, I can''t guarantee that you will waste every day, but I can guarantee that you can make waves every night."


    The rice worm in his house just got down...


    What about the decent husband?


    Of course she knows that the reason they can no longer hold a grand wedding is because of his identity. It¡¯s great to be divorced and stay with her. It¡¯s not good to hold a wedding in the city. She doesn¡¯t really want him, anyway. A small scene is fine.


    She secretly held a small wedding banquet with Ye Mulin, where the family had a meal together.


    The wedding of Lin Sisi and Gu Ze was indeed very grand. Because of Hengtong Group''s global economic status, the news of their marriage was published in newspapers almost all over the world.


    Including New York.


    Ye Mubai is located in a luxury apartment in New York. In the afternoon, he quietly sits on the sofa and reads the newspaper. The sun shines on him through the curtain, making him look soft.


    His gaze was quietly staring at the newspaper in his hand, without moving for a long time.


    Wen Yuan woke up after a nap and walked outside to drink a glass of water. When she came out, she saw Ye Mubai on the sofa. She wanted to call him, but saw the newspaper in his hand.


    Above, it was the news of Lin Sisi''s marriage. He kept watching, a little lost.


    She felt a pain in her heart and walked slowly over to pour herself a glass of water. At this moment, Ye Mubai found her coming out, reached out and closed the newspaper, with a slight smile in her voice: "Wake up?"


    He naturally took her into his arms, holding a cup and feeding her water.


    Wen Yuan took a sip. After drinking half a cup, he said that he would not drink it. He put down the water glass and rubbed her hair: "How is it?"


    She nodded, then looked at him, trying to find something on his face.


    His eyes were a little unfathomable, and he smiled lightly: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Yuan broke away from him a bit and sat beside him with a very soft voice, ¡®did you see her married? ¡¯


    "So?" Ye Mubai gently rubbed her head: "Are you thinking about it?"


    Wen Yuan stretched out his hand to cover his lower abdomen and smiled lightly; "Ye Mubai, I know that in your heart, she always has a place."


    She even knew that in his heart she was Wen Yuan and more importantly, she was in bed, and could never get close to his soul. This is how men are, and what they can''t get is always white moonlight.


    He might like her a little bit, but he just likes...


    It''s not that Wen Yuan''s heart is not without a little sadness. He didn''t intentionally hurt her, but her heart was still a little hurt. Every woman hopes that her husband is only herself in his heart. When she finds that it is not, she will lose her mind, even if she has known .


    After Wen Yuan finished speaking, Ye Mubai frowned, "Wen Yuan, that was a long time ago."


    She looked up at him: ¡®I can understand. ¡¯

 Chapter 3825： When will you marry me? 4

    Ye Mubai was even more displeased, staring at her for a few seconds, and then slowly said, "No need to understand, because it won''t be a problem between us."


    Wen Yuan did not speak.


    He still coaxed her, stretched out his hand to drag her into his arms, held her cheek and kissed her, "I heard that pregnant women are a lot of sentimental feelings. I didn''t believe it before and now believe it."


    Kissed her lightly, rubbed and coaxed: "It''s just a past thing, and nothing happened with her..."


    All grown-ups know... What does not happen is that you have never been in bed.


    Wen Yuan understands.


    In fact, she knew better, that was his cherishment of Lin Sisi.


    In Ye Mubai, there are some things that are difficult to explain. For example, he has a desire for Wen Yuan and feels that kind of pity for Lin Sisi. Can these words be said to his wife? Of course not.


    So, let''s not talk about it, some things will be fine after a while.


    Later, he threw away all the newspapers at home to prevent her from reading it. He didn''t read it himself, and he was calm.


    He spends more time at home, but he will also go out to work, but not for long.


    His film and television companies are available at home and abroad, and she can see that he is preparing for returning to the country in the future. She doesn''t bother about his official business, and just raises a baby at home.


    When Wen Yuan was five months pregnant, Lin Danni called her and said that she wanted to meet her near her home.


    Wen Yuan still agreed, and let Lin Danni come to the apartment with an aunt at home, and nothing will happen.


    I haven''t seen each other for half a year. Lin Danni is not the same as before. She has no spoiled air and has matured.


    She sat on the sofa, looked at everything in this apartment, and smiled, "I just came here today to chat with you. By the way, don''t think too much, I am getting married."


    She stretched out her hand and took out an invitation. "The son of an uncle who has chased me for many years, and recently I agreed."


    Wen Yuan picked it up and looked at the photo, then smiled: "It''s a good match."


    Lin Danni also just smiled and fluffed her hair: "Alright, I used to be ignorant and always feel that love is too big. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s true that someone who really loves you is the most true. "


    As she said, she smiled again: "In fact, sometimes it''s too hard, just let it go, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Lin Danni just chatted for a while and left. Of course, Wen Yuan would not go to her wedding, and she did not ask Ye Mubai whether she would go.


    But when Ye Mubai came back at night, he saw the invitation on the coffee table and lay on the bed after taking a shower.


    Wen Yuan seemed to be asleep, but he knew that she was not asleep, so he asked her softly, "Dani Lin has been here?"


    "Hmm! Did you see it?" She whispered, then after thinking about it, she said, "Are you going?"


    Ye Mubai stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair. After thinking for a while, she said, "I have a lot of cooperation with Lin Danni''s father. I may have to attend. The wedding is in New York. Wen Yuan, you go with me, eh?"


    She lowered her head, "I don''t want to go."


    "You are my wife, and the child is stable now. Besides, I want to let others know that I have a wife..." He didn''t say the following words, but she understood.


    He is such a good-looking and rich man who has set foot in the film and television industry, and most of them are women who rush over.


    Wen Yuan probably was for this reason, so she agreed, "Just once."

 Chapter 3826： Happy to meet Lao Qingren? 1

    "Why don''t you want to socialize with me? When your child is born, you should just stay with me, huh?" He still stroked her hair, his voice was slightly muffled.


    Wen Yuan looked down, "Ye Mubai, I don''t like that kind of life anymore, and I don''t really like the entertainment industry, so I don''t want to get close."


    She didn''t want to look at women one by one looking at her husband with such red eyes. She was afraid that she would think about it, so she would rather stay away from that circle.


    Ye Mubai looked at her quietly for a while, and finally said nothing, just helped her to lie down together: "Okay, I''m going to bed."


    She was lying sideways in his arms. Her belly had been a little bit bigger for four months, as if it was separated by a layer of belly, but after a while she felt the changes in his body, and her breathing was a little short.


    She put her face on his shoulders, trying to move a little, but he held her head down, and his voice was hoarse and hoarse in the dark, "Don''t move."


    She bit her lip, then looked up at him, her eyes gleaming.


    Ye Mubai turned to her side, her face buried in her neck, and her breathing was restrained.


    For a long time, when she thought he would let her go, he reached out and grabbed her by the hand and brought it over, muttering: "Wen Yuan, we haven''t had it in four months."


    In fact, it can be done, but he is always worried that they are no better than other couples and want to take a risk.


    So every time he wanted it, he suppressed it, this time he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Wen Yuan bit his lip, leaning against his arms and letting him come. Her depressed and rough voice was in her ears, which showed extreme joy. She didn''t quite understand. Even if he chooses this way, why doesn''t he... ¡­do it yourself?


    Of course, it''s hard for her to refuse when someone is a wife, so he is happy...


    I don''t know how long it took, but he was finally satisfied and hugged her tighter.


    Wen Yuan lay in his arms and heard his fast heartbeat, biting his lip, feeling a little at a loss. After a while, he covered her ear and asked in a low voice, "Is it uncomfortable?"


    She shook her head.


    He smiled softly: "Lying."


    Then he was about to do something, Wen Yuan grabbed his hand and whispered: "I''m fine."


    He hesitated, but let her go.


    In fact, he knew it. She was deliberately suppressed for Xiang Nan, and she didn''t even dare to enjoy it. He felt a little complicated for a while, and a little... lost interest. So in the months after she was pregnant, they didn''t have it. He has never been like this tonight. If he can''t bear it, he will go to the bathroom. Wen Yuan sometimes sees him like this and wonders if he will endure more and break down, and most men will not be like him. Always think so frequently...


    They lived in this way, but the relationship has actually changed since Lin Sisi got married... although they didn''t say anything.


    On the day of Lin Dani¡¯s wedding, Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai went together. Because she was pregnant, she picked a V-neck smoky-gray dress. The hem spreads well to block Weilong¡¯s lower abdomen, and it can also highlight the slenderness. On the waist, her long hair was rolled up at will, making her temperament more gentle, and the shoes were mid-heeled and soft, and she held a white sheepskin handbag in her hand. She looked very good, which was probably the same as Wen Yuan¡¯s. Family history.


    Even if she doesn''t socialize, she is very good at choosing clothes, and she is definitely not petty and can bring it out.

 Chapter 3827： I am happy to meet Lao Qingren, 1200 words

    When she came out of the bedroom, Ye Mubai was also stunned. It was probably because she had seen her at home for half a year, and she was a little uncomfortable. He stared at her for a long time, but Wen Yuan misunderstood, and said quietly: "Cosmetics They are all for pregnant women, so there will be no problem."


    He smiled and shook her hand: "I''m just... a little amazing Wen Yuan."


    With that, he leaned forward and kissed her.


    Wen Yuan was taken aback for a moment, he had taken her hand out.


    Xiangnan wanted to jump over, but her parents had already left. Xiangnan said stupidly: "Mom is so beautiful."


    Hey, there is no place for him in the world of two people.


    Wen Yuan followed Ye Mubai downstairs. He drove a black phantom. Wen Yuan sat in the back seat of the car.


    Ye Mubai sat in the car with a faint voice, "There is a cup in front of it with warm water in it. If you are thirsty, drink a little bit. After a while, don''t drink, let alone drink, at the reception, you know?"


    His tone is a bit domineering, which is rare. Wen Yuan nodded: "I know."


    Ye Mubai drove and drove on the streets of New York. From time to time, he would look in the rearview mirror and then smiled: "Wen Yuan, are you going to the wedding with the face of your stepmother? What do you think of when those reporters would write , I will probably dig out those things about Lin Danni and me again."


    Wen Yuan bit his lip: "That has nothing to do with me."


    "You are my wife, why doesn''t it matter?" He laughed, "Be happy."


    Wen Yuan didn''t say anything. Of course, she wouldn''t show her face, but she didn''t want to be happy on purpose. It was hypocritical.


    But Ye Mubai only needs her to be normal.


    Tonight, many celebrities attended, and it was the first time that Ye Mubai took his wife to socialize, so the shots on them were not less than those of the prospective couple, especially Ye Mubai and Lin Danni had a section. Fortunately, foreign news about Lin Danni¡¯s suicide There is nothing, so I don''t pay too much attention to it, but Wen Yuan''s oriental temperament is very charming, making these foreigners keep pressing the shutter, thinking that she is the Hepburn of the East.


    Ye Mubai took good care of her emotions, for fear that she was not used to it. In fact, how could a girl from the Wen family not get used to it? Besides, she had been Ye Mulin''s nominal wife for a few years, and she had long been used to these occasions.


    When they arrived in the banquet hall, she and Ye Mubai gave gifts together. After chatting for a while, he helped her sit down on the sofa. People would come to chat with them from time to time. Later, Ye Mubai needed to talk about a new project. It is inconvenient here. Wen Yuan politely asked him to talk to others, saying that he could be alone.


    Ye Mubai and several producers switched corners to chat. Wen Yuan leaned there to read the magazine for a while and ate some snacks. The atmosphere in the banquet hall was very good. I heard that a world-class violinist was invited. It came because the two parties had personal friendship.


    Wen Yuan was stunned for a while, then turned his head and saw a familiar face.


    She stood up slowly, looking at the young man playing the violin.


    "Concho." She murmured his name.


    The man in front of him smiled, finished a piece of music, put down the string in his hand, "Long time no see, Wen Yuan."


    Kang Qiao stretched out her hand, Wen Yuan put his hand in his palm hesitantly. She thought it would be a grip, but Con Qiao gently pulled her into her arms and kissed her on the face: Okay?"


    He just kissed his face. It''s normal abroad. Although Wen Yuan was a little uncomfortable, she didn''t make a fuss. She stood up straight and pursed her lips: "I''m fine... why are you here?"


    "I''m the personal relationship!" He smiled, "There is no way."


    As he said, he put down the piano, and took a glass of red wine to her, and he also took a glass: "Drink a glass for reunion."


    Wen Yuan wanted to say rejection. The cup in her hand was taken by a strong hand, and Ye Mubai''s indifferent voice: "Mr. Kang, my wife is pregnant and can''t drink, sorry."

 Chapter 3828： Crazy jealous 1

    Wen Yuan''s body stiffened, and then slowly looked towards Ye Mubai.


    There was an inscrutable expression on his face, he put his arm around her waist naturally, and looked at Kang Qiao with a smile on his face, but he said to Wen Yuan: "Don''t introduce me?"


    Wen Yuan then returned to his senses and smiled reluctantly, "The son of my college tutor, Kang Qiao, is also a famous violinist."


    She paused, "Kang Qiao, my...husband, Ye Mubai."


    Kang Qiao''s gaze fell on her face, and it took a while before she said: "I heard my mother say, you are married."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand towards Ye Mubai: "Mr. Ye, long Yang."


    Ye Mubai also stretched out his hand to hold his, and squeezed hard: "Mr. Kang, Jiu Yang, I often hear Wen Yuan mention you and Lingtang."


    Kang Qiao smiled and looked at Wen Yuan: "Really?"


    Wen Yuan was a little uncomfortable, when did she mention it to Ye Mubai? He is just talking nonsense.


    But Ye Mubai was very comfortable, holding the glass of red wine and touching Kang Qiao: "Mr. Kang is also in New York recently?"


    Kang Qiao''s eyes fell on Wen Yuan''s face, "Just stay for a week, and then go to Europe."


    He still had something to do, so he didn''t chat with them for too long: "Contact me when Wen Yuan returns to China, my mother misses you very much."


    Wen Yuan nodded: "I will definitely."


    Kang Qiao''s eyes fell on her face, and then moved to her lower abdomen, and finally his voice was hoarse: "I haven''t congratulated you yet."


    Probably the regret in his gaze was too red, and the gaze he looked at her was not at all from the brother watching the younger sister, it was simply the gaze of a man watching a woman, Wen Yuan could not ignore it, of course Ye Mubai could see clearly.


    This man had that kind of thought for his wife!


    Wen Yuan was uncomfortable and reached out and touched his hair, "Thank you."


    His eyes met and stared for a few seconds.


    Concho left, and after a while "To Alice" sounded...


    Wen Yuan raised his eyes and ran into Ye Mubai''s gaze. There was still a hint of thought in his eyes. He drank the red wine in the glass and asked casually, "Before, did you have a good relationship with him?"


    Wen Yuan was still a little uncomfortable, pursing his lips, then said, "Because of his mother..."


    "I''m asking about your feelings, Wen Yuan, have you liked him?" Ye Mubai asked very bluntly, and regardless of the occasion, he looked around and asked directly.


    He asked for a reason. Kang Qiao is handsome, well-known in the world, and he would have attracted many girls in his youth.


    Wen Yuan seems to like this one, a literary man, and Ye Mubai now has a copper odor. Does she still like it?


    He asked directly, Wen Yuan frowned but answered his words: "No."


    "Then, did he like you?" He asked immediately.


    This time, Wen Yuan didn''t answer him immediately. He sat down and ate for a while before saying, "No."


    "Lying." He stared at her condescendingly, his eyes deep.


    Wen Yuan raised his eyes and slammed into his unfathomable eyes.


    For a long time, they did not speak, the atmosphere is very delicate¡ª¡ª


    Slap in the face, and Conjola''s "To Alice".


    Ye Mubai suddenly leaned forward, leaning in her ear and said in a low voice, "Kang Qiao pulled it for you, didn''t it?"


    She wanted to deny, Ye Mubai''s finger lightly nodded her lips: "I don''t believe you have not heard it."

 Chapter 3829： Crazy jealous 2

    The scene of Kang Zhi looking at his wife affectionately when Wen Yuan was playing the piano almost appeared in his mind. Just thinking about it made him feel uncomfortable.


    Wen Yuan frowned again: "Ye Mubai, you really think too much."


    "Did you think too much, you know, eh?" His finger pressed against her lips, with a hint.


    Later, he went to entertaining again, but Wen Yuan could see his thoughtful gaze toward her as soon as he raised his eyes, as if he was catching a rape, Wen Yuan had some mischief in his heart.


    Afterwards, Concho didn''t come over to talk to her again, and he probably saw something.


    It was not until the buffet wedding was over, when Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai left, that Kang Qiao came over and handed her a business card: "If you have something in the future, call me."


    Wen Yuan nodded: "Okay brother, I will."


    Kang Qiao''s eyes still fell on her face, and he smiled for a while: "Okay, go back soon."


    But his own gaze still fell on her face. As a man, Ye Mubai saw the deep reluctance. He was sour in his heart, holding on to Wen Yuan''s waist and smiling:" Wen Yuan, we should go, you should rest more when you are pregnant."


    Wen Yuan knew he was deliberate, but there was no way, so he smiled at Kang Qiao and left with him.


    Ye Mubai drank, the driver drove, and he and Wen Yuan sat in the back seat of the car.


    Sitting in the back of the car, Concho''s voice was very weak, "Have fun tonight?"


    Wen Yuan was a little tired, half leaning on the seat, half-squinted and said lazily, "What do you mean?"


    Ye Mubai leaned over, with a faint drunkenness in his breath, and the mellow smell mixed with the man''s body, very tempting.


    He stared at her face and didn''t say anything, but just reached out and rubbed her earlobes: "You take a break first."


    Wen Yuan thought that this incident was over, she was really tired, and closed her eyes slightly.


    She didn''t wake up until the car stopped under the apartment, the driver was no longer there, and the two of them were left.


    She yawned: "Is it here?"


    She was about to get out of the car, Ye Mubai put her coat on, and then whispered: "I don''t want to stay home."


    She strangely found a sourness in his words, and she asked softly: "Ye Mubai, are you jealous?"


    "No." He embraced her, holding her bag in one hand and leading her into the elevator.


    What else did she want to say, he had already leaned in and kissed her lips so hard that they hurt her lips.


    "Yemu...Bai..." Her voice was intermittent, her hands clenched into fists to push him, but couldn''t push him anyway, he kept trapping her, not letting her move away, and his kiss was also Occupy her completely.


    His breath was contaminated with her, and as each breath penetrated into the four-legged Baihai, she was helpless, her legs were so soft that her body fell down, Ye Mubai held her waist with one hand, deeper Kiss her.


    Wen Yuan didn''t know what was wrong with him, but vaguely felt that it was related to Kang Qiao. She tried to explain that her voice was also vague: "I and him..."


    He stopped, staring at her scorchingly, and then kissed again under her gaze.


    Wen Yuan was so helpless that he could only let him kiss. She wanted to say that their elevator had been stopped for a long time, opening and closing.


    At this moment, the aunt in their house came out and saw them kissing in the elevator as they stood at the door. The aunt was stunned for a moment before trying to avoid it. Ye Mubai discovered her existence.

 Chapter 3830： Crazy jealous 3

    The kiss stopped, but the atmosphere was quite subtle.


    The aunt cleared her throat uncomfortably: "I''ll take out the trash."


    Ye Mubai nodded and hugged Wen Yuan out of the elevator. An elderly aunt almost jumped into the elevator: "By the way, I will go straight back in a while, so I won''t come."


    As for the trash can, take it home...


    The elevator door closed, Wen Yuan flicked his hair, bowed his head and said nothing.


    Ye Mu opened the door and turned sideways: "Go home."


    She raised her eyes to look at him, always feeling that his gaze was a little unfathomable, and he followed in when she entered and then her hand was caught by him.


    She called his name: "Ye Mubai..."


    He picked her up and walked towards the master bedroom. Wen Yuan was nervous. She faintly felt what he wanted to do. She grabbed the clothes on his shoulders with her fingers, "I''m pregnant."


    He didn''t hear him in a daze, Ying Ting''s face had a touch of indifference. She hadn''t seen him like this for a long time, a little scared, afraid that he would hurt the child.


    This is not just a child, but Nan''s fate.


    She felt that no matter how irrational he was, he shouldn''t make jokes about Xiangnan, so when he put her on the soft bed, she became uneasy: "I have nothing to do with Concho, don''t think too much."


    He bent his knees on both sides of her, his fingers stroked her red lips, and smiled: "I didn''t mention him again, why do you feel like a guilty conscience?"


    "I didn''t." She turned her face away, because his eyes were too aggressive, she stayed aside and didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    At this time, he didn''t want to talk to her either, he just wanted to possess and prove that she was his.


    She was pregnant, and he kept a bit of gentleness no matter how rude, but the whole process was really not something a pregnant woman could bear, and they hadn¡¯t done it for a few months, Wen Yuan couldn¡¯t stand it, and he cried so much later. Let her go.


    It''s just that the night is already very deep.


    Ye Mubai exhaled happily. After being fierce, his body was comfortable but he regretted it.


    Wen Yuan was very miserable, lying there for a long time without moving, just gasping for breath.


    Ye Mubai kissed her eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "How are you doing?"


    Another tear slipped from the corner of Wen Yuan''s eyes, and she didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Ye Mubai also knew that he was a little bit cruel just now, and his voice was soft and hoarse: "Okay, I''m not angry anymore, did it make you uncomfortable?"


    "Ye Mubai, you bastard!" She was so angry, she moved slowly, turning her back and not looking at him.


    He smiled lowly and hugged her from behind, "Angry?"


    He knows that she has feelings, but tonight he is mainly based on his own feelings. How much she enjoys is unlikely, I am afraid that she hates him?


    Holding her, fingers slowly went down to help her gently rubbing her belly, and then asked in a low voice: "Tell me, did he confess to you?"


    Wen Yuan knew who he was talking about, and she was silent for a while: "No, really."


    "I believe in you." He seemed to say bluntly, and then whispered again: "But he likes you! Wen Yuan, I don''t believe you can''t feel it."


    As he said, he took a bite on her earlobe, somewhat unwilling, and somewhat unspeakable.


    Wen Yuan did not answer this question, he was right, she could feel it.


    She knew it when she was young, but when Kang Qiao was going abroad, he never said that she didn¡¯t know it. Later, she fell in love with Ye Mubai. Kang Qiao was like in her life. Disappeared, but by chance encounter at this time, she recalled that the past was also very beautiful.

 Chapter 3831： Crazy jealous 4

    She was silent and distracted, which aroused his dissatisfaction and bit her again, "What are you thinking?"


    Wen Yuan drew his fingers on the pillow, and suddenly there was a bad taste. She smiled lightly: ¡®I¡¯m thinking if Kang Qiao told me at that time, I promised him, now is it...¡¯


    When he finished speaking, he pulled her body slightly, and he pressed her to the pillow and pinned her, a little overbearing, but still did not forget to be gentle to her and carefully avoided her belly.


    "Wen Yuan." His expression was a little scary, she hadn''t seen it before.


    For a while, she looked at him and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    He continued: "You are not allowed to see him in the future."


    She closed her eyes: "He is the son of my teacher, Ye Mubai, don''t think too much, I won''t go to see him deliberately, but I won''t deliberately avoid him, that would be too problematic."


    Ye Mubai looked at her quietly, trying to persecute her in whatever way he wanted, but seeing Wen Yuan like this, he still gave up.


    As he had thought in the past, she was never a weak woman. She was assertive and scheming. His fluctuating heart was too sudden.


    He turned to the side, lay quietly and calmed down for a while, then said: "I will hold you and rush for a while."


    Wen Yuan didn''t say anything, he hugged her and rushed for a while, and he went back to the bed in the bedroom to wipe her, and his breathing became messy again. After all, he was a man who had not lived for months.


    Wen Yuan opened a gap in his eyes, looked at him, and then said in a low voice: "You just wanted to have enough. Now you just think about it, I don''t have the strength to accompany you."


    She almost sighed and said, "Ye Mubai, I want to sleep for a while."


    Ye Mubai watched her condescendingly, and the hand that had been touching her shoulder was let down again, which was regarded as letting her go.


    After a long time, he whispered: "You go to sleep."


    Wen Yuan fell asleep soon, and he was not sleepy. He went outside to smoke a cigarette. He wanted to see Xiang Nan, but his eyes hit her bag.


    He sat on the sofa and took out a business card from her bag, which Concho gave her.


    Ye Mubai held it for a long time, and finally took a lighter and burned the business card.


    Browsing in front of him, ha ha...


    When the burning was over, I felt refreshed and got up and went back to the room to sleep.


    Wen Yuan was murdered by him at night, and she was pregnant for several months, so she got up late. When she woke up, it was already ten o''clock. She opened her eyes and sat up, and heard that she missed Nan He Ye Mubai outside. Talking.


    Is he still at home?


    Wen Yuan lowered her face and put her hand on her lower abdomen. Her lower abdomen moved slightly. She could feel the child moving. Maybe it was because his father tossed him into a little impatience last night, right?


    Wen Yuan smiled lightly, thinking about last night, he seemed to be so angry.


    Or maybe he couldn''t help it.


    Wen Yuan got up, brushed her teeth and washed her face and went out. Ye Mubai was reading a book with Xiangnan in her arms. Seeing her come out and put Xiangnan down, she naturally prepared breakfast for her. Wen Yuan sat and ate breakfast silently.


    Ye Mubai stared at her, she finally couldn''t stand his gaze and raised her eyes: "Why look at me like this?"


    He coughed slightly: "How are you now?"


    Wen Yuan''s face was hot, and then he whispered, "You didn''t ask last night, don''t you think it''s too late to ask?"


    He whispered: "Then next time I do it, I will ask you, eh?"


    [Tomorrow is Friday, it will be updated at noon, 15 more~~This is not a hot update, the hot update is still to come~~]

 Chapter 3832： Crazy jealous 5

    Wen Yuan ignored him, bowed his head and continued to eat breakfast...


    In the afternoon, Ye Mubai went to the company in New York, and Wen Yuan went to read Kang Qiao¡¯s business card. She and Kang Qiao had a very good relationship before. She wanted to save her phone number, but she couldn¡¯t find it in her bag. .


    She was a little puzzled. She obviously put it in her bag. Later, she saw Ye Mubai¡¯s smoke and a lighter on the coffee table. She looked at the trash can. There were obvious ashes inside. She was so angry that he did it. This kind of thing doesn''t even cover up.


    Wen Yuan was a little angry, staring blankly for a long time, but after all he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Mubai came back very late, and when he returned home, Wen Yuan and Xiangnan were already asleep.


    He entered the bedroom lightly, without turning on the light, and went straight to the bathroom. When he came back, he lay on the bed. He reached out and touched Wen Yuan: "Asleep?"


    She doesn''t move.


    He smiled: "I know you didn''t sleep."


    Wen Yuan was angry with him and didn''t say anything, so he could ignore it.


    He leaned on the bed, Mo squeezed her face twice: "I know you are not sleeping, are you angry?"


    Wen Yuan couldn''t help but slapped his hand away, "Ye Mubai, you know why I am angry."


    "Because I burned Concho''s business card?" He said lightly.


    Wen Yuan died of anger, "Ye Mubai, in your heart I am an accessory, your tool for giving birth, right?"


    He retracted the fingers that were touching her hair, and said in a weak tone: "A person who admires you, do you think I would like you to spend time with him?"


    Wen Yuan sat down, feeling that he was lying down to sleep, a little unhappy, she pursed her lower lip, and her voice was very soft: "Lin Danni and you are far more than just admiration. I went too, and you guys went with the awards. Did I say anything?"


    Ye Mubai opened his eyes, "Wen Yuan, are you planning to turn the old account with me?"


    "No, I just want to say that we are equal, and I don''t want my normal communication to be restricted by you." Wen Yuan said calmly.


    Before he finished speaking, he sat up again, frowning: "I and Lin Dani are in need of work, Kang Qiao...really? Is it necessary to contact me?"


    Wen Yuan raised her head and stared at him. There was something in her eyes that he couldn''t understand. After a long time, she said in a low voice: "Ye Mubai, I found that I can''t tell you clearly."


    "He likes you." This is what he minds.


    Wen Yuan smiled softly: "Don''t Lin Danni like you? You even hugged you. Ye Mubai, you are now a double standard.


    He turned on the light, stared at her, and said every word: "If you don''t see Concho, I can also miss Lin Dani."


    "These are two different things." Wen Yuan felt a little tired and looked down. "Ye Mubai, you still can''t tell the point. Kang Qiao and I have nothing at all, just old friends, why can''t we communicate?"


    His breath suffocated, and he asked her softly, "Do you want to associate with him?"


    Wen Yuan stared at his expression, and then said very slowly: "I can''t tell you."


    She didn''t want to argue with him, so she lifted the quilt up: ¡®I sleep in the guest room. ¡¯


    When I got up, my wrist was caught by a hand.


    "You sleep here, I sleep in the guest room." He whispered, and then took her back, but instead of putting her in the bed, he hugged her in his arms.

 Chapter 3833： Crazy jealous 6

    Wen Yuan struggled, "Ye Mubai, what are you doing?"


    He held her, but it was not cold, but they were in the cold war, what is he doing now?


    Ye Mubai hugged her and placed it in his arms. He lowered his head and leaned in her ear to mutter, "I''m jealous."


    Wen Yuan didn''t say a word, she just leaned against his arms and bit his shoulder lightly for a while. There was unspeakable grievances in her heart, and she couldn''t say these grievances.


    From beginning to end, she only liked him.


    And beside him, there were countless women in the past, she all knew...


    And now, because Concho had a business card, he and her were in this way. She was a little sad, and the unfairness between them only explained one thing. He didn''t treat her as an equal.


    He said he was jealous, wouldn''t she be angry?


    Wen Yuan didn''t say anything, but after he kissed her, he didn''t go to the guest room and chose to sleep with her.


    Kang Qiao''s all these things are gone, and there is no trace of the water. After all, the life is still going to be passed, but then Wen Yuan unexpectedly ran into Kang Qiao in the hospital. He came to the hospital to visit someone he knew, and it was considered goodbye, Wen Yuan The check-up happened to happen, and Ye Mubai had something to do today, and Xu Mo came with her.


    When I met on the stairs, Kang Qiao was surprised, and then smiled slightly: "Meet again."


    Wen Yuan also smiled: ¡®What a coincidence. ¡¯


    Xu Mo looked at them, then pointed to the front: "You talk, I''ll talk to the doctor first."


    Wen Yuan nodded.


    When Xu Mo left, she and Kang Qiao sat on the benches in the aisle together, "Are you leaving New York?"


    He nodded, "Yes, we are leaving, you... didn''t your husband accompany you to the checkup?"


    Wen Yuan was taken aback: "Oh, he has something to do today."


    Then there was silence, and Wen Yuan found the topic: "Is the teacher okay?"


    "I had a heart operation the year before, and it''s fine now." Kang Qiao exhaled: "So I should return to China in the future. Just the past two years, my mother always needs someone to take care of."


    Wen Yuan nodded: "Yes."


    Kang Qiao hesitated: "How is he to you?"


    Wen Yuan was startled again, then laughed: "It''s good."


    Kang Qiao stared at her, there was a faint fire, but he was restrained, did not show up and would not pressure her, after all, she was already a wife.


    Kang Qiao coughed slightly; "By the way, let''s have a meal later!"


    Wen Yuan could not refuse, because Kang Qiao¡¯s mother treated her very well. She often practiced piano in Kang¡¯s family, and she had a close relationship with Kang Qiao. She thought that if it wasn¡¯t because of her infatuation for the night Mu Bai, the last person she will marry is likely to be Kang Qiao.


    She looked down, "Okay."


    "Your phone." He suddenly said, and Wen Yuan looked at him with a cry.


    He smiled again: "Mobile phone, I store the number in."


    She was a little moved that he didn''t open it, and gave him the phone. He dialed his number to help her save it. When he put the phone away, she asked in a low voice: "It''s not difficult to eat with me, right?"


    He was afraid that Ye Mubai would embarrass her. In Kang Qiao''s heart, he likes Wen Yuan, but when she is married, he can only bless her, and the other can only hide in his heart.


    Wen Yuan shook his head, "No."


    She smiled at him: ¡®I¡¯m not such a useless person. ¡¯


    There was some pain in Kang Qiao''s eyes, and he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 3834： Crazy jealous 7

    She was right, she was not a useless little girl, she had her principles... He used to think he would wait for her to grow up, and she would wait for him when he became famous.


    But when he turned around, she fell in love with others.


    At that time, when he returned to China, they were sitting together under a tree drinking beer. She told him that she had never seen a good-looking man like Ye Mubai, and she wanted to chase him.


    At that time, his heart was bitter, he wanted to tell her that he liked her, but he saw the little star in her eyes, it was a Wen Yuan he hadn''t seen before¡ª¡ª


    For love, desperate.


    Later, she married Ye Mulin.


    At the time of goodbye, she fulfilled her wish. She stood beside Ye Mubai and changed a wife.


    Wen Yuan has never been weak to be bullied, she is just good at forbearing, a little girl with a very contradictory personality, but he likes such a personality.


    Kang Qiao smiled and couldn''t help putting his hand in the air, as if to stroke her hair or touch her face, but his hand remained in the air for a long time, but it didn''t fall.


    Finally, his voice was slightly muted: "I''ll go to the opposite restaurant first. After you have checked, I will wait for you.


    Wen Yuan nodded.


    On the other side of the aisle, Xu Mo held his breath and looked at...


    In fact, she could see that the man named Kang Qiao especially liked Wen Yuan and his eyes were very gentle. She felt that Wen Yuan would be happier if he followed Kang Qiao than the BOSS who followed her, but there is no way for the goddess to like BOSS.


    Xu Mo secretly thought in her heart that she would definitely not tell BOSS what happened today.


    But if she didn''t say it, it didn''t mean that Ye Mubai didn''t know.


    Xu Mo accompanied Wen Yuan to the completion of the birth check. Everything was fine for the baby. Wen Yuan looked at Xu Mo and did not hide it, "I have an appointment with Kang Qiao for dinner. Let''s go together."


    Of course Xu Mo refused, "You can eat it, I can eat it myself, I will wait for you in the car."


    Then, she blinked: "I won''t tell Ye Dao, you can rest assured."


    Wen Yuan smiled slightly: "Just an old friend."


    Xu Mo also smiled, but thought in his heart: But the night guide will be angry and jealous, don''t think she can''t tell.


    The atmosphere was subtle, and Xu Mo waved his hand and ran away, then came back later: "I''ll send you there, please turn around and trouble Mr. Kang to send it back."


    She is always worried. As a special assistant, she feels that this birth is especially important for the night guide couple.


    Wen Yuan did not refuse. Xu Mo accompanied her to the restaurant ordered by Kang Qiao. The place was very good. Kang Qiao also let Xu Mo eat together, but Xu Mo refused.


    When Xu Mo left, Kang Qiao smiled: ¡®This little assistant is very interesting. ¡¯


    Wen Yuan fluffed his hair, and then looked at him: "Would you like to introduce me to you, she is very good, 28 years old, and she compares well with you."


    After she finished speaking, Concho did not speak for a long time.


    The atmosphere is quite subtle. For a long time, Kang Qiao poured a glass of warm water for her, and then he whispered, "How come I am a matchmaker? I seem to be so...I lack a girlfriend?"


    Wen Yuan became embarrassed and smiled: "Yes, you don''t lack a girlfriend."


    Concho ordered food, but he didn''t ask her what she liked, because he knew exactly what she liked.


    While ordering, he raised his eyes and smiled at her: "But I don''t have a girlfriend now."


    Wen Yuan was a little speechless, "Kang Qiao, you have a bad taste now."

 Chapter 3835： Jealous 8

    He closed the menu and handed it to the waiter: "I''m just not interested in the little girl just now. Is it wrong to refuse?"


    Wen Yuan took a sip of water and held a cup of water. "But the teacher will hope you get married soon."


    He is two years older than her, and now thirty-five years old, indeed he has reached the age of getting married.


    After she finished speaking, Kang Qiao looked at her with a very soft voice, "Wen Yuan, my mother would hope that I find a girl I really like, otherwise getting married is just a form. What''s the point?"


    Wen Yuan drinks water again to hide himself.


    Concho laughed at her, then he took out a box from his side and pushed it in front of her.


    Wen Yuan looked at him: "Why give me a gift for no reason?"


    "How could it be for no reason? You got married and I made it up." Kang Qiao smiled: "Open it and take a look."


    Wen Yuan looked at him, then lowered his head and slowly opened it. The contents inside were dazzling. Wen Yuan''s eyes were a little hot, and his heart was aching.


    It was a piano made of crystals. It was wonderfully crafted. How much time and energy did he need to find such a thing? It would not be a temporary purchase. It must have been prepared for... a long time.


    Kang Qiao stared at her and slowly said, "My mother said that you have the highest qualification among the students she has taught. She suggested that you study abroad, but you refused. I know you are for Ye Mubai... but Wen Yuan, in my heart you will always be the same Wen Yuan you were before, and you are not willing to be ordinary. You said that you would hold a concert on the best stage in the world, did you forget?"


    "I haven''t forgotten." There was water vapor in Wen Yuan''s drooping eyes, and she was stunned for a long time before raising her eyes: "Kang Qiao, I just lost myself, and I am still...still lost."


    He understands her and still smiles: "It doesn''t matter, just be happy Wen Yuan, I mean... If you feel not so happy one day, come back and play the piano! The way you play the piano..."


    He rubbed his chin with his fingers: "It looks pretty."


    With tears in Wen Yuan''s eyes, she smiled, "I know."


    Kang Qiao, still the one who understands her, after she has experienced thousands of sails.


    He was always by her side and appeared warmly.


    Wen Yuan separated from him. She said that when the child was born, she would return to China and see the teacher when she was free. She said that she would definitely go when Kang Qiao got married.


    "Oh, I will tell you when I find a girlfriend." He drove her to the parking lot. The two talked easily along the way. He said he didn''t want to find Ping Hung, and Wen Yuan said Xu Mo was not Ping Hung, she Have seen it.


    At that moment, it was like going back to the past, it was very beautiful.


    Kang Qiao drove her into the car and watched the car drive away. He stood in the same place for a long time, and then he took out a cigarette and smoked. He rarely smoked, but at this moment he felt astringent.


    He is always lost when a girl who he has liked for more than ten years marries a child.


    In the car, Wen Yuan has been gently stroking the box, feeling a bit complicated... What Kang Qiao said to her kept ringing in her ears, and she also admitted that she had given up her dream for a man, and she became uncomfortable. Like yourself.


    Is this kind of life really what she wants? Such a man is not what she thought before.


    Wen Yuan suddenly realized that she was in a mess, except for Ye Mubai, she actually had nothing.


    She raised her head with a tear in the corner of her eye. Xu Mo looked a little frightened and said in a low voice, "Don''t let the night guide see you like this, otherwise you might be unhappy."

 Chapter 3836： Promise me not to see him again 1

    Wen Yuan raised his eyes to look at Xu Mo and smiled slightly: "Thank you."


    For her, Concho witnessed her past dreams, which is very beautiful.


    Xu Mo can understand, she is very grateful.


    Xu Mo stretched out and shook her hand, and smiled: "Wen Yuan, can I call you Wen Yuan?"


    Wen Yuan hummed.


    Xu Mo said, "Before, I thought about being a writer, but in the end I only became a small assistant, and I was still Ping Hung''s assistant."


    Wen Yuan was a little surprised.


    Xu Mo coughed slightly, "My ears are very good."


    Then, they smiled at each other, Wen Yuan''s sadness disappeared without a trace... When they arrived at the apartment, Xu Mo left first. The aunt at home said that Xiangnan was taking a nap, and then asked Wen Yuan if she had any food. .


    "I have eaten outside." Wen Yuan said softly, and then she went back to her bedroom.


    She took out the box and carefully found a place to put it. She threw the box away, because she was afraid that Ye Mubai would see it. She kept looking at it all afternoon. Suddenly she felt a little happy, as if she had found it. A little bit past, even somewhat at ease.


    Ye Mubai came back a bit early. Auntie left during dinner. Ye Mubai didn''t say anything at all. He didn''t walk into the bedroom until he wanted to go to sleep. Wen Yuan took a bath and wore a bathrobe with his belly bulging.


    She was sitting on the sofa and blowing her hair, Ye Mubai stretched out her hand and took the towel: "I will wipe it for you, and it will dry after a while. It¡¯s not good to use too much hair dryer for pregnancy."


    Wen Yuan hummed, and leaned back on the sofa to be taken care of by him. She didn''t ask him what he did a day outside because she couldn''t help and didn''t like to take care of men''s business.


    But Ye Mubai asked her about the check-up and how the child was doing.


    Wen Yuan leaned comfortably, half-closed his eyes: "The child is fine, you can watch the B-mode only in the bag."


    He didn''t say anything, he just dried her hair for her, then carried her to the bed.


    Wen Yuan thought he would go to see the inspection report, but he didn''t leave for a long time.


    Wen Yuan opened his eyes, "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Mubai''s fingers gently stroked her cheek, her voice was muted: "Wen Yuan, am I not good enough for you?"


    She shook her head, closed her eyes and smiled slightly: "Why do you ask?"


    He was very close to her, and the tip of his nose leaned forward to smell the fragrance of her body. After a while, his voice became even more hoarse: "Then do you like the current life?"


    She opened her eyes and looked straight into his eyes.


    His eyes stared at her too, and he didn''t mean to move away.


    Therefore, Wen Yuan knew that he had something to say to her, or he knew something, but what she felt very incomprehensible was that he had been calm since his return.


    She smiled lightly: ¡®You are also quite patient. ¡¯


    The tip of his nose touched her gently: "Wen Yuan, if I didn''t ask you, would you not say it?"


    "Say what?" She didn''t avoid his gaze, and smiled lightly. "Do you think I have anything else to tell you?"


    There was a bit of self-deprecating in her smile: "I don''t even have the freedom to have a meal with a familiar friend?"


    "I remember we discussed this issue." He whispered, holding her chin gently with his hand: "Don''t remember?"


    Wen Yuan clenched his fingers into a fist, and said patiently: "I haven''t agreed to anything! I also said that Kang Qiao was just a friend. I had nothing to do with him in the past, and there will be nothing in the future. Ye Mubai''s guarantee is not enough. Do you want me to see my teacher''s son go around?"

 Chapter 3837： Promise me not to see him again 2

    "Promise not to see him in the future." He stared at her, not letting go of any changes in her expression, and then whispered, "Wen Yuan, I mind."


    Wen Yuan and him looked at each other for a long time, then turned away, "Are you following me?"


    He did not deny, "If you don''t see him, Xu Mo will be fine."


    Wen Yuan was a little shocked. She turned her head and looked at him, unable to believe what she had heard.


    If you don¡¯t see it, it¡¯s okay. If you see, what will happen to Xu Mo?


    Under her gaze, Ye Mubai said indifferently: "Xu Mohui can''t find a job in the circle. Wen Yuan''s current annual salary is almost $100,000, and her family''s annual expenditure is almost six to seventy. Wan, I forgot to tell you that she has a sick brother who needs to spend a lot of money."


    Wen Yuan looked at him, his eyes seemed to be quenched by ice.


    She had never thought that Ye Mubai would be such an unfeeling man. She remembered that when she was infatuated with him, he was gentle and gentle to everyone, even if he was ruthless to her later, but he was gentle to others.


    "I don''t believe it." She spit out a few words.


    Ye Mubai smiled faintly, "Wen Yuan, you don''t know men well, men are male animals in other words, and they have a strong sense of protecting their own territory."


    Wen Yuan stared at him, and then said lightly: "Is it because you are not confident, or because you feel that your goodness is not enough to make me die? Ye Mubai, in fact, you don''t intend to give everything, so you use this way, right?"


    If you give your heart and give everything, he doesn''t need to raise her in this way.


    She could see it now, he didn''t want her to work, he didn''t want her to contact other men, the only time she went out was to be with him... She seemed to be turned into an accessory by him.


    And he seemed to ask her to consent to her willingly, which seemed ridiculous to her.


    She looked at him as if looking at a stranger, and whispered: "Ye Mubai, did you like Lin Sisi the same way? The same is true for asking her not to see other people and not to see Gu Ze, right?


    She finally couldn''t help but say what she was saying: "Or did you lose to Gu Ze, so you have a shadow in your heart that you can use this method to close a woman?"


    Ye Mubai''s face became a little ugly, staring at her for a long time without making a sound.


    Wen Yuan laughed at himself, "I''m overwhelming."


    She thinks too much, she thinks those desires are true love.


    He likes, just likes, there are still thousands of miles away from his love, from the past to the present, he has always loved Lin Sisi, and now, Wen Yuan found out with some trepidation.


    Ye Mubai got up, his voice was faint, "Wen Yuan, you think too much, no husband wants his wife to see others in private and be ignorant with others."


    Wen Yuan stared at him for a long time before he walked to the door.


    She stopped him: "Ye Mubai."


    He paused at the door: "You figured it out?"


    Wen Yuan stared at his back, her eyes drooped, her long eyelashes trembling uncontrollably, she couldn''t even control her fingers, and they were shaking.


    She said lightly, with a touch of disillusionment in her eyes, "I promise you not to see Concho in the future.


    She got out of bed gently, took out the phone card, walked into the bathroom and rushed into the toilet. She held out the beautiful crystal piano and held it in front of him.


    Ye Mubai looked at her.

 Chapter 3838： Promise me not to see him again 3

    Wen Yuan was black-haired and white, standing in front of him under the light.


    She looked up at him, the corner of her beautiful mouth moved slightly, and then she smiled, with a tear in the corner of her eye when she smiled.


    She said, "Ye Mubai, you weren''t like this before."


    He still stared at her.


    She still smiled lightly, but it was more ugly than crying, like a sad and upset child, she didn¡¯t wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, she just stared at him: ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t care? Me, so I don¡¯t need to worry about my mood in my dreams. Do I have to obey everything you say? Ye Mubai, tell me, don¡¯t you?"


    He looked at her quietly, "If you don''t see him, we will be fine."


    "Then I let you not see Lin Sisi?" Wen Yuan''s mouth trembled: "Will you?"


    Ye Mubai didn''t answer her words, he was still angry with her.


    For a Concho, is she going to make trouble with him like this?


    Wen Yuan''s tears fell drop by drop, she didn''t wipe it off, allowing them to fall drop by drop: "I can never be like her in your heart, right?"


    Ye Mubai frowned: "Wen Yuan, you think too much."


    "It''s not that I think too much." Her voice became a little sharp: "You have always treated like this, Ye Mubai, even if you have a trace of patience, you would not use this way to deal with my affairs and Kang Qiao. ."


    "I didn''t cheat. You were followed by me. I just ate a meal. Xu Mo knew almost from beginning to end. You told me not to contact me. I am Wen Yuan and not your cat or dog..." She scratched her hair: "This kind of life is not what I want."


    Ye Mubai stared at her with a cold voice: "Then what kind of life do you want, free you to run around the world, surrounded by your admirers?"


    He took a step forward: "You are Miss Nan¡¯s mother. We will have another child in the future. Wen Yuan, I am very busy. I have to take care of you. I have to take care of Xiang Nan. I don¡¯t have much energy to devote myself to the relationship, so I deal with it this way, it may hurt your self-esteem, but it is good for us..."


    Wen Yuan stayed for a long time, she slowly raised her eyes to look at him: "Do you think I''m lonely, you will find someone else?"


    He didn''t say anything.


    Wen Yuan stared at him, never waiting for her answer.


    So she knew about their past, she and Ye Mulin got married... It wasn''t in his heart that there was no trace, he just didn''t ask for some words.


    In his heart, she was not clean.


    Marrying her and having children is just going to end.


    Maybe, by the way, have a little bit of like, Yuwang more.


    At such a moment, Wen Yuan could see that Ye Mubai was still Ye Mubai, but he was different from before. He was Ye Mubai in Vanity Fair, not the male **** willing to coax Lin Sisi.


    Wen Yuan didn''t make any noise, she just held the crystal piano.


    Ye Mubai also watched. He knew it was given by Kang Qiao, and she treated it as a baby when she came back.


    What he cares about is not the present, but the past. There is such a man. If there is any trouble between him and Wen Yuan, that man may take over his position. He doesn''t want to have any scandals in his marriage.


    Ye Mubai just wanted to say something, Wen Yuan let go of her hand, and the precious gift from her hand slipped from her finger and broke to the ground...

 Chapter 3839： I need you too 1

    The shards reflected light when they landed, stinging her eyes, her eyes quickly stained with water, and she said softly: "I see."


    Ye Mubai was also stunned.


    He didn''t let her meet Concho, it didn''t mean that he was about to break things. She was broken now, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Wen Yuan said softly: "I will clean up tomorrow, I want to sleep for a while now."


    After she finished speaking, she quietly walked to the bed and lay down...


    Ye Mubai looked at her and frowned: "Wen Yuan, let''s talk."


    She did not make a sound, but lay quietly, crying quietly...


    Ye Mubai walked over and knelt down beside her, "Don''t cry."


    She turned her face away: ¡®I don¡¯t want to see you. ¡¯


    The same person gave her the disillusionment of love twice. How naive she thought they were married. He loved her for a few days. She thought she was the white moonlight in his heart. Wen Yuan just warmed his bed. It''s just an old mother, Kang Qiao is right, she has lost herself.


    She has been chasing a man, she forgot her name is Wen Yuan, she forgot her dream.


    She thought now that if she hadn''t clinged to him so embarrassedly, he wouldn''t treat her as such.


    Wen Yuan buried his face in the pillow and cried silently.


    She had never been so fragile before, probably because she was spoiled by herself for a few days, she was hypocritical...


    Ye Mubai felt a little pain in his heart, he regretted a little, but he did not take back his words.


    Because he really didn''t want her to see Concho, that man threatened him too much, he didn''t know why she didn''t like her to see him very much.


    But after countless times, Ye Mubai regretted that he didn''t coax her well this evening, didn''t untie her heart knot, he just watched her fall asleep, he just cleaned the pieces.


    He slept in the guest room.


    At dawn, he answered a phone call from Gu Ze, saying that Lin Sisi had been in a car accident and that only Qin Chen could perform the surgery, and Qin Chen was in New York for a meeting and could not be contacted at this time.


    Ye Mubai answered the phone and immediately put on his clothes. When he left the house, he went back to the master bedroom, half-kneeled in front of her and kissed her cheek: "Wen Yuan, I have something to do. It may take two or three days, Auntie I''ll be here in a while, shall we talk about the previous things when we come back?"


    Her face was a little pale. He thought she hadn''t slept well, so he reached out and touched her face: "If I''m tired, I will go to sleep for a while. I let Xiangnan dress myself."


    Wen Yuan opened his eyes: "Where are you going?"


    He was stagnant and shouldn''t be telling the truth, but he didn''t want to deceive her, and his voice hoarse: "Sisi had a car accident. Qin Chen is in New York. I will send Qin Chen back to City B. I will be back when I go."


    Wen Yuan opened his eyes to look at him, "I''m not feeling well."


    "Good, obedient." He kissed her: "I only go there for two or three days, sorry for what happened last night."


    Wen Yuan blinked sadly, "Are you saying I''m sorry because of Lin Sisi? Are you trying to rush to her side?"


    Ye Mubai frowned: "Wen Yuan, don''t think like this!"


    He was always anxious to find Qin Chen, so he didn''t care about her too much.


    When he got up, Wen Yuan grabbed his sleeve again, "Mu Bai, I''m really uncomfortable. I want to go to the hospital."


    His expression was faintly impatient, but he still patiently calmed down: "When I come back, I will accompany you for the checkup, okay?"

 Chapter 3840： I need you too 2

    Wen Yuan clasped his hand forcefully, his eyes a little lost, "You don''t believe me?"


    He paused for a while, "Wen Yuan, now is not the time for willfulness, Sisi needs me to find Qin Chen."


    A touch of loss slipped across Wen Yuan''s face, and she murmured: "I need you too."


    Ye Mubai leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead, "Hey, I''ll be back soon."


    He still broke away from her, went out, or disappeared in front of her...choose not to believe, choose to go to another girl.


    The outside door rang softly and closed.


    He is gone.


    Wen Yuan was stiff all over her body, she blinked her eyes gently, and then smiled painfully.


    She stood up and picked up the fixed phone on the bedside, trying to dial Xu Mo, but when she picked up the phone, a pool of blood slowly flowed out from under her white bathrobe, and slowly dyed her sight. .


    Her fingers trembled, and she used her last bit of strength to call Ye Mubai''s phone. She wanted him to come back. She wanted to tell him that the child might be gone... At this moment, she was particularly scared. South is gone.


    If there is really nothing, she really has nothing.


    The phone rang again and again, and she listened in a daze. Then he didn''t answer the phone and hung up.


    The phone in Wen Yuan''s hand slid off, and her hand touched her bathrobe, and the touch was full of blood.


    Yesterday the child was fine, but now...is it going to be gone?


    She made a hoarse voice, she wanted to call Xiang Nan, but was afraid of thinking Nan... Fortunately, the aunt came, probably smelling the smell of blood, the aunt came slowly and then exclaimed: "Oh my God... ¡­"


    She ran over, Wen Yuan grabbed her hand, and muttered before his consciousness disappeared: "You must keep this child."


    The aunt was almost crying: "Stop talking, keep your strength..."


    Auntie called Mr. Ye¡¯s phone and never answered. She could only call Xu Mo again. Xu Mo directly arranged a car to take Wen Yuan to the hospital. Later, she kept calling Ye Mubai, but there was no one. Then it turned off.


    One day and night, Ye Mubai was not contacted because his mobile phone was out of power and there was no way to turn it on on the plane. He learned that when Wen Yuan had a miscarriage, he was in city B.


    When he heard Xu Mo''s hoarse voice saying that there was only 20% hope, Ye Mubai stood at the airport in City B, his whole body covered with ice.


    He remembered that when he left home yesterday, Wen Yuan took his hand and told him that she was uncomfortable and she was going to the hospital, but he was thinking of Lin Sisi''s condition and left her and chose to find Qin Chen.


    When he left, he hardly dared to think about what Wen Yuan thought and what his mood was.


    Before they quarreled because of Concho, he thought it was just a quarrel between husband and wife. After the quarrel, they would reconcile just like the last time, but he did not expect that she would be uncomfortable and miscarry.


    Ye Mubai immediately returned to New York by special plane. It was already 38 hours after he arrived at the hospital, but Wen Yuan hadn''t woken up yet, and the child in her stomach hadn''t escaped the dangerous period.


    Ye Mubai looked at the plain white wall and walked over quickly.


    Xu Mo stood by the door, seeing him coming, his eyes were red: "I haven''t woken up yet."


    Ye Mubai tremblingly asked, "Where is the child?"


    He feels that if the child is gone, Wen Yuan and him will be over...

 Chapter 3841： I need you too 3

    Seeing him ask, Xu Mo said hoarsely: "The doctor is still trying his best."


    She paused: "The doctor suggested...give up, but Wen Yuan must keep the baby before he passes out."


    Ye Mubai closed her eyes, and there was pain between her eyebrows.


    He pushed the door in and watched Wen Yuan lying quietly on the white hospital bed. Her face was as pale as paper and there was no blood at all. She looked like a pregnant woman.


    Xu Mo''s voice was very soft: "She has been in a coma and has not been awake. She wanted to come south and cry very sadly. Auntie is taking care of her at home."


    With her understatement, Ye Mubai could imagine the situation of Wen Yuan at that time.


    Fingers clenched into a fist, he sat down, his voice was slightly low, "You go out first."


    Xu Mo wanted to say something, swallowed again, and went out quietly.


    Ye Mubai looked at Wen Yuan, her limbs were slender, her lower abdomen was slightly raised, and her wrist was pierced with a needle, and the infusion was infused, and the other side followed the sound of the instrument.


    She was so quiet, as if she was asleep and as if she would never wake up.


    He shook her hand, it was cold, his voice was rustling: "Wen Yuan, I''m sorry, it''s me who is not good, I shouldn''t leave you, shouldn''t do this to you."


    He dropped his head, his face pressed against the back of her hand.


    At the door, Kang Qiao was standing, Ying Ting''s face was depressed, "Is it useful to say sorry now?"


    Kang Qiao didn''t come in, but just said quietly: "If you love her, you won''t let her be in desperation with your child. If the aunt doesn''t come in time, you may...can''t see her."


    Ye Mubai turned his head and looked at the man he once minded very much.


    People who have always liked Wen Yuan are childhood sweethearts.


    Kang Qiao lowered his eyes, his gaze fell on Wen Yuan''s body, and he said lightly: "If I had known it would hurt her, I would rather never meet her again, would rather she chase her dream foolishly and love her foolishly all my life. Someone who doesn''t love her."


    Kang Qiao paused and continued: "Wen Yuan is never foolish, she just loves someone crazy. She once told me that the person she likes is worthy of her. She only intends to be crazy once in her life. She loves such a person, she said that the person is called Ye Mubai, the best-looking Ye Mubai in the world, the most gentle man in the world, he loves small animals very much, and he is super gentle to children... she said When she said these words, her eyes were shining like many little stars in it. At that time, I wanted to cry because I never had a chance again, because she liked you that way."


    Kang Qiao said, he raised Ye Mubai''s neckline: "Now I am the gentlest and most caring man in her mouth. Leave her behind and let her face these pains and dangers alone. Is it a man? Don¡¯t marry another woman if you think about it. What¡¯s wrong with Wen Yuan, she loves you but it¡¯s not the reason you hurt her! If you don¡¯t love her, let her go, why should you doubt her? , All the women in the world cheat on Wen Yuan and she will not..."


    Concho''s voice was a little choked, "She gave up her dream. She didn''t study abroad because of you asshole. But in your heart, she is scheming, she will seduce men, she is mediocre for nothing, Do you know why, because you said in the show that you like gentle women and like girls to be taken care of at home. How do you take care of her now?"

 Chapter 3842： Wen Yuan, as long as you wake up 1

    Kang Qiao still couldn''t bear it, and he punched it down, but Ye Mubai didn''t let go.


    At this moment, his heart was numb. He heard Kang Qiao say so much, these were things Wen Yuan never told him. At that time, what kind of mood was Wen Yuan collecting his news.


    She said that he was gentle and said he was a caring man, very warm, but he treated her so cruelly.


    In Ye Mubai''s heart, the unspeakable taste, forgot the pain.


    Only in a daze, I heard Kang Qiao say: "You are not qualified to have her, let alone get her love."


    Kang Qiao has not been in the hospital all the time, as he said, Wen Yuan is Ye Mubai''s wife, she is still pregnant with Ye Mubai''s child, and she has to make all the decisions by herself.


    No matter how distressed he is, he can only guard it silently.


    He was afraid that she would still be obsessed with waking up, and still love Ye Mubai, so he chose to give in.


    This is Kang Qiao''s love for Wen Yuan, and it has been like this for so many years.


    Kang Qiao left, and Xu Mo stood at the door and asked softly, "Yedao, would you like to call a doctor to look at it for you?"


    Ye Mubai leaned against the wall, eyes drooping, and said very calmly: "No need."


    Xu Mo stood there, hesitated to speak, Ye Mubai turned his head and looked at her: "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Mo bit her lip: "Wen Yuan and Mr. Kang actually have nothing to do, just... normal friends."


    But after this incident, whether Wen Yuan would leave her BOSS and become abnormal friends with Kang Qiao, she didn''t know.


    Ye Mubai wiped his face, did not say anything, just said, "Call the doctor over."


    Xu Mo nodded and called a doctor.


    The doctor was known by Ye Mubai, so he still gave him a bottom line: "If Mrs. Ye never wakes up, the child in her belly can no longer be kept. It is dangerous, and it is dangerous for both adults and children."


    Ye Mubai''s eyes reddened and looked at him with a hoarse voice, "How long will it take to wake up again?"


    "Three days." The doctor gave him a positive answer, "If you don''t wake up after three days, it is recommended to drain the child. Although it is a pity, it must be like this... In fact, this child is not suitable for shedding now.


    Ye Mubai stared at Wen Yuan''s face, and for a long time, he asked in a low voice, "Is she not too strong to survive now?"


    The doctor was taken aback, then whispered: "You can say that."


    Ye Mubai closed his eyes slightly, and after a long time, he whispered, "I know."


    The doctor sighed and quit.


    At the door, he suddenly turned around again, "By the way, before Mrs. Ye went into a coma, apart from saying to keep the child, she kept calling Mr. Ye''s name."


    Ye Mubai covered his face, his eyes were red and painful. It took him a long time before he whispered, "Thank you."


    The doctor wanted to say comforting words and could not say, he knew what this child meant to their couple, it meant hope.


    The doctor left, Ye Mubai slowly walked to Wen Yuan and sat down, staying with her to take care of her and talk to her.


    But she never woke up, as if she was unwilling to walk into the light in the dark. He knew in his heart that she was hurt by him because she didn''t want to wake up. She begged him not to go like that and he refused...


    Ye Mubai closed his eyes, his eyes were hot, and his voice was hoarse to the extreme: "Wen Yuan, as long as you wake up, I will treat you well."


    No, leave you easily again.


    Perhaps, when he was about to lose, he suddenly discovered what he almost lost...

 Chapter 3843： Wen Yuan, as long as you wake up 2

    It was already three days after Wen Yuan woke up in the hospital.


    The surrounding area is plain white, and the nose end also smells of disinfectant.


    She blinked her eyes and felt pain all over her body. The painful feeling of pulling a muscle told her that she might have been lying down for a long time.


    But despite the pain, she instinctively moved her hand to cover her belly.


    The child is still there!


    She closed her eyes, and a drop of tears slipped from the corner of her eyes, dripping hot.


    She was very scared. She was very scared of the deep sleep before and after the coma. She felt that she had a very long and very long dream, in which she had been alone in a quiet place.


    It was safe there. She had been there, but then she heard that Xiangnan was calling her mother, and was anxious that Xiangnan could not find her, so she woke up.


    She is still alive.


    She lay quietly, and then one hand was grasped by the warm hand, followed by Ye Mubai''s extremely hoarse voice: "Wen Yuan, are you awake?"


    Wen Yuan''s body froze, and her hands struggled slightly, her strength was weak, but he felt it.


    Ye Mubai''s voice was hoarse: "Wen Yuan, I''m back."


    He stroked her forehead with his palm and opened her hair. He wanted to kiss her, but her expression refused, although she closed her eyes.


    She refused to open her eyes to look at him.


    "I''m going to call a doctor." His breath was spilled on her neck, and then he whispered.


    Wen Yuan didn''t make a sound, his eyelashes trembled lightly.


    He knows that she is awake, and he also knows that she is awake, because he is awake, so he is not willing to face him!


    Finally, he kissed her lips, it was a little bit ice, not as warm as before.


    Ye Mubai''s eyes slid a bit of pain, and he slowly left. He wanted to kiss her hard, the kiss shattered her indifference, but he was timid. He faced Wen Yuan, and there was one day. Will be timid.


    At the end of the kiss, her fingers were grabbing the bed sheet. He saw it, watching silently and then slowly leaving her body, touching her hand lightly with his fingers.


    He raised his eyes, and after holding back the tears, he hurried out to call the doctor.


    The next morning was a busy morning, various tests, Ye Mubai had been with Wen Yuan all the time, but he had almost no chance to say a word to her, and she...do not want to talk to him.


    After a busy morning, the doctor smiled and said congratulations to Ye Mubai. The adults were okay, and the children were okay, and finally quit with the nurses.


    In the ward, there were only two of them, terribly quiet.


    Wen Yuan leaned against the bed and said softly, "I want to have some porridge."


    Hearing her voice, Ye Mubai''s heart tightened, "Auntie has already done it, and Xu Mo will send it over in a while."


    When he said, his voice was almost choked. He seemed to have not heard her for a long time. He seemed to miss her very much. He wanted her to say a few more words. He was afraid that she would be tired and she would refuse...


    In the end, he didn''t say anything, but Xu Mo came over and brought the porridge made by his aunt.


    Xu Mo put it down and said softly: "I wanted to bring someone who wanted to come south, but I was afraid that he would come to get infected. You can rest assured that he is very good and obedient at home. Aunty takes good care of me and I live there these days... Sometimes I can¡¯t walk away."


    When Xu Mo said, his voice trembled.


    She is a witness.


    She witnessed the birth of a child from beginning to end, and saw that the child was almost lost. When she looked at the blood, she thought the child could not be kept...

 Chapter 3844： Wen Yuan, as long as you wake up 3

    Wen Yuan looked at Xu Mo and smiled slightly, with a touch of moisture in his eyes.


    Without Xu Mo, the child could not be kept, and the aunt was panicked.


    She didn''t say anything, but she remembered it.


    Xu Mo shook her hand in the past and said softly, "Drink porridge?"


    Wen Yuan nodded, then Xu Mo was embarrassed¡ª¡ª


    Wen Yuan''s body can''t drink it himself, so he can only feed it. Would she be unhappy if she feeds Ye Dao by the side, and it''s very strange.


    Although Xu Mo had a lot of trouble in his heart, she was a husband and wife, and she couldn''t say anything to outsiders.


    So she turned abruptly: "I''ll go out."


    Then she went out, and she met Concho at the door.


    She stared at Concho and slowly brought her door: "You heard she woke up..."


    Kang Qiao leaned on the opposite wall, with long hands and feet. He only wore a gray sweater and a pair of khaki trousers, which looked very nice.


    Xu Mo walked over: "She is fine, do you want to see her?"


    "It''s gone for now." Kang Qiao kicked: "I don''t want to embarrass her."


    Although this matter was not his intention, it has nothing to do with him.


    He feels distressed and a little guilty, but he doesn''t think it''s good for Wen Yuan to continue like this...but he also believes that Wen Yuan will stand up, she won''t be like this forever.


    Because she was also the dazzling Wen Yuan who everyone was dazzling for.


    Xu Mo smiled slightly, without saying anything, Kang Qiao looked at her: "Go for a cup of coffee?"


    "Don''t think I am young?" She still smiled.


    Kang Qiao looked down, then looked at her, "I''m not looking for a girlfriend, I care about the big and small Huns."


    With that, she came over and hooked her neck and gently moved it. Xu Mo understood that he was treating her as a man... Later, she stretched out her hand to feel herself.


    Obviously not young, and not a man...


    Why can''t he see the shining spots on her body, why does he treat her as a man?


    But Xu Mo can¡¯t dream. For men like Kang Qiao and Ye Mubai, perhaps Bai Xueli and Wen Yuan have the capital to dream, but Xu Mo doesn¡¯t. She is tired and hard every day. She feels She lives like a dog that is about to die. Now she is finally getting better. She doesn''t want to get back to her original form just because of her little care.


    Not everyone is qualified to be Cinderella, she knows too well.


    In the ward, silence was restored.


    Ye Mubai walked over and took the thermos, and took another beautiful bowl that Wen Yuan usually likes to use. He poured a bowl and sat on the edge of the hospital bed with a low and hoarse voice: "I''ll feed you. "


    Her eyes kept drooping and her fingers were flat on her lower abdomen. He knew that she was still insecure and was still afraid of the baby.


    Wen Yuan did not refuse, because she was indeed weak. He fed her bite by bite, and she ate in small bites, without much expression, and did not talk to him.


    Ye Mubai finished feeding patiently and carefully, packed up the things, and then looked at her.


    After lying down for a few days, she lost a lot of weight, especially her wrists were so thin that she could break with one grip, and her face was not bloody, it was almost transparent.


    She is so distressing.


    In the past two days, Concho''s words have been circling in his mind. He has thought a lot, and more often he thought of how he treated her that day and rudely told her not to contact Concho.

 Chapter 3845： Will you love me like before? 1

    What he interrupted was not her connection with Concho, but her dream.


    Just because... he didn''t love her enough, that''s why he treated her cruelly. She was pregnant holding the crystal piano and stood in front of him. She smashed it gently, she actually broke herself .


    When he insisted on going to Qin Chen to save Lin Sisi, she was so in pain at that time, did she despair of him?


    He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask, for the first time he didn''t want to face it.


    After Wen Yuan finished eating, she wanted to lie down. She slowly moved herself to lie down and closed her eyes.


    She felt his eyes keep falling on her, he wanted to talk to her, but she didn''t know what to say to him... In the world of him and her, there were all broken voices.


    It was broken and there was nothing left.


    She would rather he never said he liked it, never treated her well, so she wouldn''t hurt so deeply.


    She thought she had gotten it before, but she knew that she had never got it until that day.


    Child, she, what does Nan think in his heart?


    The status of wife now seems to be just a joke.


    He left without hesitation, the reality was like a slap in Wen Yuan''s face, so painful... She begged him that she was uncomfortable, but he thought she was headstrong.


    She smiled dazedly, then turned her head away, tears in the corners of her eyes, she did not fall.


    What''s the meaning of crying, crying in front of a man who doesn''t love you, it''s meaningless.


    Ye Mubai looked at her with a hoarse voice, "Wen Yuan, can we talk about it?"


    "I don''t want to say." She spit out three words gently.


    He was silent for a while, and heard her quietly speak: "There is nothing to say."


    Because he couldn''t understand the despair...she experienced it once and didn''t want to experience it again.


    If one day she would die, she hoped it wasn''t because of a man who didn''t love her.


    After Wen Yuan finished speaking, he closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Ye Mubai was still sitting next to her, and he watched her close the door, and he could do nothing.


    At this time, no matter how much explanation, it is pale and weak.


    When she fell asleep, he was by her side.


    The ward was quiet again, quietly.


    Ye Mubai sat, gently stroking her face, she fell asleep no longer resisting, he watched quietly, with distress in his eyes.


    After a long time, he covered her with a quilt and he walked to the window and looked outside...


    The sky in New York is foggy...


    He remembered that he told Wen Yuan that he would take her back to City B, and wait until she finished giving birth to think Nan''s illness.


    Now, in her heart, she still wants to be with him, and she still wants to go back to City B with him?


    What is she thinking? He didn''t want to think, refused to think... He had hurt her like this.


    In her eyes, he couldn''t see the previous glory, the little star Concho said, he couldn''t see it anymore.


    When they were only together, he really saw it. He thought it was infatuation, but he didn''t know that it was Wen Yuan who had exhausted all his life in love.


    She loved him, loved him very much, and now... he is lost.


    Fingers lightly touched the cold glass, and he gently wrote her name.


    Wen Yuan.


    Do you still love me?


    Will you still love me in the future?


    At this time, he wanted to go back to the past, back to when they first met, when they returned to their blind date, he would choose to tell her that he liked her very much, they tried to date and then get married, he used the fastest speed She got married...

 Chapter 3846： Will you love me like before? 2

    He will make her pregnant, will not leave her, stay with her.


    Perhaps, back when he recovered his memory, or back to that dark night, he chose to be tolerant, he chose to be an ordinary friend with Concho, and when she met with an old friend, he could follow her instead of being impatient.


    Or perhaps she said that she was uncomfortable that early morning. He chose to stay. So many people could go to Qin Chen. He chose to go by himself. In Wen Yuan''s heart, his choice was between her and Lin Sisi.


    He missed too many times...


    How long she slept, how long he stood by the window.


    He doesn''t remember when he slept. These days, he only slept lightly when he was too sleepy. Now everything is fine, he still can''t sleep.


    He wanted to talk to her, wanted to cry in his arms, but she didn''t do anything.


    The more she was like this, the more empty his heart was. He asked himself if he loved her. It was vague before, but now he wants him to know...


    Ye Mubai turned around, his eyes fell on Wen Yuan''s face, staring at her, his eyes full of dismay.


    In this way, their relationship is neither salty nor light. Because Wen Yuan almost miscarried this time, she stayed in the hospital for a full month. Ye Mubai stayed in the hospital for a month without doing anything. She didn¡¯t. Let him go, but still don''t talk to him very much, just always like to be in a daze, he was thinking, is she thinking about the future, thinking, leaving him.


    Their relationship is very delicate, because they have two children. If there are no children, she will leave him decisively.


    Ye Mubai thought...


    The day before Wen Yuan was discharged from the hospital, Kang Qiao came over, but Ye Mubai was not there. I don''t know if it was deliberately avoided or what.


    When Kang Qiao entered the ward, Wen Yuan stood by the window, silently in a daze.


    She was wearing a medical gown, and she looked empty after five months of pregnancy, with black hair reaching up to her waist, scattered like seaweed.


    Kang Qiao remembered that he saw Wen Yuan the first time it was because of her hair, her hair was so dark and dense that she could advertise.


    He looked at her quietly, and after a long time he muttered, "I will be discharged tomorrow?"


    Wen Yuan paused, as if a little shocked, then she slowly turned her head back.


    This is the first time they met in a month.


    She stared at each other for a long time, and then she smiled slightly, "Concho."


    Kang Qiao watched her carefully and carefully, and finally confirmed that there were little stars in her eyes. She was still the same as before, Wen Yuan or Wen Yuan, she did not fall in embarrassment...


    He also smiled at her, the corners of his mouth were raised but trembling, he said three words silently.


    Sorry.


    Wen Yuan shook his head--


    No, Concho doesn''t need it.


    In the world of her relationship with Ye Mubai, Kang Qiao never had to say sorry, it was because she was obsessed with it, she was too persistent, she was not good, and she almost lost her child...


    Her tears almost fell, and Concho stepped forward to help her wipe them off.


    He treated her with pity, no longer restrained, he hugged her, and carefully held her in his arms to comfort her.


    "It''s okay, Wen Yuan." He has always loved her like a brother, suppressing this emotion.


    Wen Yuan smiled and cried in his arms, "I know, I''m not afraid..."


    She was just a little sad and sad... Without a family member by her side, Concho was the only warmth she could rely on now.


    She held her warmth, and Ye Mubai stood at the door of the ward, watching the tears on her smiling face, her whole body was cold...

 Chapter 3847： Will you love me like before? 3

    Ye Mubai looked at Wen Yuan, he watched her cry in front of others and laugh in front of others¡ª¡ª


    And these, she would not be able to do it in front of him.


    His face became even a little distorted because of extreme loss at this moment, and his fingers were also clenched into fists.


    He probably guessed what she was thinking, what she would think, but he was not reconciled, he wanted to try to warm her frozen heart.


    Wen Yuan saw him, but she still held Kang Qiao.


    There was even a touch of provocation in her eyes.


    She is his wife, but she is holding Concho now, even the man he didn''t allow to have a phone before.


    She was forcing him, testing his bottom line, Ye Mubai knew.


    He didn''t care, he didn''t care about it... He looked at her quietly, so did she, and probably later found it boring, she let go of Concho, "Thank you for staying with me for so long."


    He didn''t say it, but she knew that he had been in New York and pushed a lot of activities.


    Concho just smiled and said nothing.


    When he left, he looked at Ye Mubai, but after a pause, he didn''t say anything.


    Wen Yuan is still his wife.


    Kang Qiao is not a man who takes advantage of others. He hopes that all Wen Yuan''s decisions are made by herself. Even if she is willing to continue this marriage, he will support her, but he believes that she will not let herself live too much. awful.


    Kang Qiao left. There were only Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai in the ward. He slowly closed the door and stood there for a while before whispering: "I talked with the doctor just now. We can go home. Come over in the next week. One check-up is enough."


    Wen Yuan sat on the sofa and said softly, "I see."


    He went over and squatted beside her with a low and hoarse voice: "Wen Yuan, can I stay with you, I will stay with you from now on."


    Wen Yuan''s gaze slowly moved to his face without speaking.


    There was a tingling pain in Ye Mubai''s heart, but he just gently put his hand on her lap and whispered: "Wen Yuan, don''t you even want to talk to me now?"


    She just looked at him, motionless.


    A touch of pain slipped in Ye Mubai''s eyes, "Didn''t you just talk to Kang Qiao well?"


    This time, Wen Yuan talked to him, she smiled lightly, and he wanted to cherish the light smile.


    His voice was hoarse: "Will you talk to me?"


    His face was lying on her lap, buried, "I don''t want to give up on you."


    Wen Yuan finally said, "Do you mind if I am dating Kang Qiao? Even if I hold him, Ye Mubai doesn''t care if you don''t mind, do you?"


    He raised his eyes.


    And Wen Yuan continued to speak, "I don''t want to be domineering and retreat. Ye Mubai, I just want a reciprocal relationship."


    After she finished speaking, she sighed, "I''m tired and want to sleep for a while."


    But he can only watch her far away, unable to do anything.


    The next day, Wen Yuan was brought home by Ye Mubai, but instead of his previous apartment, he changed to a larger and more luxurious place.


    He didn''t want her to live there anymore. They quarreled there. She almost let her children out there. It was not a lucky place. The newly moved apartment was also in a prime location. It was bigger than before and the decoration was a little softer than before. It looks like Wen Yuan likes it, and there is an expensive piano in the direction of the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Wen Yuan walked in slowly, her eyes falling on the piano, a little dumbfounded.

 Chapter 3848： Will you love me like before? 4

    Ye Mubai asked the driver to put down his things and leave. He gently hugged her from behind, "Do you like it? You can play the piano here in the future."


    Wen Yuan still looked at the piano quietly, and after a while, he was in a daze, "It''s not convenient for me now."


    His palm slid down and landed on her bulging lower abdomen, and the warm breath spilled on her neck a little numb: "Then play it after giving birth, and let Xiangnan learn with you."


    "Let''s talk about it!" She said lowly, and then asked him politely: "Where is my bedroom?"


    "Your bedroom?" He looked at her and repeated it again.


    Wen Yuan smiled extremely shallowly, then nodded: "Yes, my bedroom."


    Ye Mubai turned her around and looked at her carefully: "We will not sleep separately."


    She seemed to be tired: "I am pregnant and need to rest. Besides, we can''t have the same room, the doctor said."


    She used the doctor''s words freely as a shield.


    Ye Mubai''s heart was choked for a while, he knew what she thought, but he still had a glimmer of hope.


    He didn''t say anything, and took her to a south-facing suite. This suite was about 80 square meters, with a bathroom, changing room and living room. It was very feminine, and her belongings had been moved.


    Wen Yuan is regarded as a woman with such a careful mind. She naturally discovered that he also has something about him. Does he still want to sleep in the same room with her? She doesn''t know what he thinks. Does such a couple still need to sleep together? ?


    At this time she wanted to go back to the hospital, at least there she wouldn''t worry about him climbing into her bed in the middle of the night.


    Wen Yuan admitted that she was desperate for this relationship, but she wanted to be south, and the child in her stomach needed status, and she would not choose to leave Ye Mubai at this time.


    If a woman has no love, it would be very sad if she has no brain.


    Later, she still didn''t object, he slept together if he wanted to sleep together, anyway, it was not her that was uncomfortable.


    Wen Yuan fell asleep, as in the hospital, treating him as invisible, not talking to him or communicating with him, and didn''t want to give him a smiley face.


    Ye Mubai was standing, he silently watched her sleep.


    She fell asleep peacefully. She wanted to keep the baby. He felt that she was deliberately controlling her emotions. She was doing everything for the baby in her belly and Xiangnan.


    His Ye Mubai is probably nothing in her life--


    He felt a little uncomfortable just thinking about it.


    But no matter how uncomfortable he is, he has to endure...


    With patience and care day by day, she is still the same, lightly, and she does not say a word, but she will say a few words when necessary, especially in front of Xiang Nan, she will behave normally, and occasionally smile. It seems that their relationship is normal.


    Ye Mubai sat at the dining table and watched her smile softly at Xiang Nan, when he was jealous of his son...


    He has been with her these days and didn''t go anywhere. He even temporarily moved the office to the opposite apartment, just because he was not there because of her accident.


    He waited on thin ice, but he couldn''t get out of her heart.


    Kang Qiao said that there were small stars in Wen Yuan''s eyes when he was talking about him, but now he saw her in her eyes, but there was only a stagnant water, no waves...


    He wondered again, is she the only way to do this to him, to others, to Concho, she can still ignite her enthusiasm?

 Chapter 3849： Will you love me like before? 5

    Ye Mubai''s eyes fell on Wen Yuan''s face for a long time.


    Naturally, she could feel his scorching gaze, but she pretended not to know. After dinner, she coaxed Xiangnan to sleep as before, then went back to the room to take a bath and wipe the skin care products, and watch the prenatal sleep for a while.


    Her life is very regular. There are four or five servants waiting in this 600-square-meter apartment, as well as a close person like Ye Mubai. She is doing well, but he doesn¡¯t know if she has anything in her heart. Feel good.


    Perhaps, she has taken this place as just a place of life, not related to feelings.


    Ye Mubai sat on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in the bedroom, with a cigarette in his hand but didn''t light it.


    It is impossible for him to smoke in the bedroom, although he has been a bit fierce recently, but he has restrained in front of her.


    It has been another month since she was discharged from the hospital. Under proper care, her body has become more rounded, and her face has grown some flesh. He hugs her to sleep every night. He needs her but never dares to touch her. , I couldn''t help it if I was afraid of touching it. The **** doctor said they could no longer have a married life before they gave birth.


    He thought, even if it could, she would not want it, even disgusted.


    Ye Mubai looked at the night outside, then looked at the bathroom door, guessing when she would come out.


    When Wen Yuan came out, he was stunned when he saw him, and then went to wipe the skin care products.


    He stared at her, and after a long time he still couldn''t hold back and walk towards her.


    Wen Yuan saw him in the mirror, he just paused the movement of his hand and then continued to wipe the skin care products, as if he did not exist.


    Of course Ye Mubai couldn''t accept her neglect, and he was suffocating his anger tonight.


    Putting his hands on the back of her chair, her face was close to her neck, and her voice whispered, "Wen Yuan, you take care of it so well, is it for me?"


    She hates him so much, he can''t help thinking about her in order to find a home.


    Wen Yuan wiped off the night cream on his hand before he whispered: "Are you looking for trouble tonight? If you must know...I am for myself, are you satisfied?"


    He couldn''t bear her talking to him like this. He wanted to pull her up, but he held back looking at her belly. He closed his eyes and said, "How dare I trouble you!"


    After speaking, he left with a cigarette and a lighter. She knew he had gone outside to smoke, and he had been smoking fiercely recently.


    But what does it have to do with her?


    In the study, Ye Mubai was smoking a cigarette fiercely, the whole study was full of smoke, and his eyes were a little scarlet-


    He really doesn''t understand Wen Yuan, a little star in his eyes when he loves someone, and when he hates someone, he can''t wait for him to die. She hates him so much and doesn''t give him a chance.


    He guessed what she was thinking, she just waited for the baby to be born so that she could leave him!


    He knew it, but he was powerless and powerless to stop it.


    She never touched the piano he bought or even went to see it. Except for the necessary daily necessities, she did not remove any of the gifts he gave. She even saw her take off the ring he gave. Now, and that bracelet hasn''t seen her wearing... the boundary is clearly divided.


    He was smoking a cigarette, and then he couldn''t help drinking a few glasses of red wine. He didn''t dare to get himself drunk for fear of hurting her.


    When he returned to the bedroom, Wen Yuan had already fallen asleep.


    He thought yes, she was so heartless now, where would she wait for him?

 Chapter 3850： Will you love me like before? 6

    He walked into the bedroom without turning on the light, and stood by the bed in the dark, watching her.


    She slept peacefully, with her thin limbs resting on a round belly under the quilt. She looked a little cute, but in Ye Mubai''s eyes, it was totally disgusting.


    He leaned forward and stretched out his hand to touch her face gently, very carefully. She was taken care of by her, and she took good care of herself.


    He was annoyed, and it was always taking advantage of the alcohol to wake her up rudely.


    Wen Yuan opened his eyes and looked at the tall figure on the bed. He squatted down and squatted beside her.


    With her face buried in the pillow, she can still smell the faint smell of alcohol and tobacco that cannot be ignored.


    He was drinking, and she instinctively wanted to back away, but he wouldn''t let it. He just caught her and dragged her over. His voice was deep and dumb, "Wen Yuan, don''t you want to talk to me anymore?" "


    She stared at him in the dark, then turned her head, closed her eyes and sighed, "It''s getting late, are you going to make trouble now? Ye Mubai, I''m pregnant."


    "I know you are pregnant, otherwise do you think I can bear it for so long?" His voice was really hoarse and hoarse, full of danger, and he leaned over and kissed her lips in her eyes.


    It was the first time he kissed her in two months. Her belly was quite big and obstructing, he carefully avoided.


    The corner of his mouth touched her, and the moment his lips pressed against her, there was an unspeakable taste in his heart, and his voice whispered: "Wen Yuan, if I do it again, I will not hurt you, I will choose Treat you well."


    She did not speak out, nor did she respond to him.


    He kissed her patiently, and when he kissed her, he felt as if time passed. He wanted to go back to the past. When she loved him, he wanted to see the little star in her eyes. In her heart, he is still the loving and warm man...


    "Can''t go back?" He murmured, kissing the corner of her mouth softly, his voice hoarse.


    Wen Yuan still closed his eyes and kissed him, not rejecting, resisting, or responding.


    He finally drank alcohol. Taking advantage of the alcoholic nature, he bit her **** her lips. She endured the pain, her fingers gently squeezed the sheets under her body.


    He acted fiercely and kissed her fiercely. When he raised his eyes, his voice was painful: "Wen Yuan, you can''t even call pain anymore, do you?"


    She still didn''t say anything, Ye Mubai closed her eyes and her voice was so hoarse that she said, "Will you still love me again?"


    Wen Yuan never answered him.


    Saying yes is a lie. She doesn''t bother to do it. She is no longer the girl who laughed at him and played with all kinds of cautions. She is tired. What she lost is not only love, but almost two children and Her life.


    She is tired and doesn''t want to love anymore.


    If she loves, she chooses to love herself.


    Ye Mubai turned to the side and hugged her from the side. His face was buried in her neck. He felt unspeakably uncomfortable. Later, he was probably unwilling. It was probably to prove that he took her by the hand. Force her.


    Wen Yuan was startled for a moment, and while struggling, his voice was broken: "Ye Mubai, let me go."


    He didn''t let her go, he held her in his arms and held her tightly just to avoid his belly. His voice was particularly hoarse: "Wen Yuan, I''m going crazy."


    His voice was trembling when he said this, ¡®I¡¯ve never been like this, I¡¯ve never regretted it like this...¡¯

 Chapter 3851： Will you love me like before? 7

    His face was buried in her neck, deeply buried like a child lacking love, but what he forced her to do was not like a child, urgent and ashamed, Wen Yuan stopped struggling.


    It was like a huge wave rolling in the sand. The more intense it was, the slower it would calm down. His nose was burning hot and sprayed on her neck, and his voice was extremely rapid: "Wen Yuan, love me, okay?"


    He put his arms around her, like he was about to crush her in his arms...


    Wen Yuan hasn''t said anything, he wants to kiss, he wants to enjoy the pleasure of being a flesh, she can give it, but he said that he wants to love him and she loves him again, she can''t give it, and doesn''t want to give it.


    Love is not about giving or giving as much as you want.


    She has no strength, to him.


    Ye Mubai was already at the end of the battle, but he still didn''t want to give up, and messed around.


    However, he couldn''t go back after all, he took advantage of his alcoholic nature to make trouble for half the night, it was just a bluff.


    Everything calmed down, Wen Yuan half leaned against his arms, rubbing his face on his black shirt.


    The texture is very good, and the body breath on his body smells good. If he was willing to hold her for so long in the past, she would be very happy, but now she doesn''t feel it at all, she just feels it is a burden.


    He couldn''t control his emotions, and she was like a stagnant water. This kind of relationship was very hard to maintain, just like they used to.


    The difference is that even the tacit understanding of the flesh is no longer there.


    After a long time, Ye Mubai''s voice was very soft: "I''ll clean it for you."


    He seemed to be back to normal, silently took the hot towel and wiped her hands, and then covered her with the quilt.


    Black eyes stared at her silently for a long time, then said in a low voice, "I''m going to take a bath."


    Wen Yuan closed his eyes, with a thin layer of red on his face, which was especially beautiful when buried in his hair.


    He was a little moved when he saw it, and he wanted to kiss her for a while, but her cold appearance made him give up, got up and left to go to the locker room to take a bathrobe and take a shower. It took him half an hour to come back, Wen Knowing that he was not enough just now, he probably solved it by himself.


    She buried her face in the pillow, and tried to keep her sideways away from him.


    Ye Mubai lay flat, looking at the ceiling silently, saying nothing...


    Plain as water and boring, it is the state of their marriage. Although Xiang Nan is a child, he is a smart child. Although his parents are not noisy, he still feels something. He asked Wen Yuan if he would be separated from his father once. Wen Yuan looked at him for a long time, then asked gently, "Are you willing to be with your mother?"


    Xiangnan stared at her for a few seconds, then reached out and hugged her waist, pressed it against her bulging abdomen, and said softly, "There is also a baby."


    Wen Yuan smiled and reached out his hand to remove his head.


    Their marriage continued without saltiness. Wen Yuan doesn¡¯t care about him, but she cares about the people she cares about. She cares about Nan cares about the children in her belly. She slowly finds her own pleasure and she begins to learn flower arrangement. The tea art was done at home by the trainer Xu Mo found.


    She became happy day by day, Ye Mubai could see it, but she was still indifferent to him, and she could not say a few words during the night she often slept together. Ye Mubai sometimes suspected that she was hard-hearted, but more often than not. Know what I made. [No more today, I will update it at noon tomorrow~~ It should be like the 80 chapters will be updated on February 9th~~ Seeking recommendation tickets~~~]

 Chapter 3852： Wen Yuan, your heart is so cruel 1

    Bai Xueli came to New York with Bai An''an. Because of the special plane, she brought a lot of things from City B, and she stayed for a few days to accompany Wen Yuan.


    Everyone in Yejia knew about Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai. They had been in the hospital before, but Wen Yuan didn''t speak very much at that time, and no one dared to force her to speak.


    Ye Mubai was slapped twice by Ye Zhenggang, who was an old man, and the scumbag finally stiffened: "Is your wife and children important, or the woman you like in your heart is important. Your wife said that she was uncomfortable. To go, why don''t you like her to marry, why don''t you make a test tube, oh, the picture is happy, right? Anyway, the woman you like is getting married, and whoever you marry is the same. Asshole, do you think so? "


    Ye Mubai didn''t say a word, and Ye Zhenggang was affirmed and scolded bitterly.


    Later, Su Fu pulled him away. They both felt distressed for Wen Yuan, and worried about the children in the stomach of Xiang Nan and Wen Yuan. They were afraid that Wen Yuan would be disappointed with Ye Mubai and gave up the children in his stomach. .


    But Wen Yuan not only woke up, but also saved the child.


    It''s just that everyone can tell that the look in her eyes is different. She looked at Ye Mubai''s eyes no longer with love, but with calmness, and she changed back to herself.


    Bai Xueli was really afraid of their divorce. It was a dilemma for her. Sisi was her friend, and Wen Yuan was also her friend or relative. If Wen Yuan and Xiaobai were divorced, Sisi would also find it difficult to be a man.


    She was a passive person who had a car accident. Ye Mubai had a convulsion and made her home like this. In fact, it had nothing to do with Sisi. She wanted to speak for Sisi. Wen Yuan saw it and poured her a cup of scented tea. Whispered: "The matter between me and him has nothing to do with others, it is our own cause."


    Xueli became sad again, biting her lip and looking at her.


    Wen Yuan smiled slightly, "Don''t blame her."


    "Wen Yuan." Bai Xueli stretched out her hand, "I feel a little sad for you."


    "Fool, what''s so sad." Wen Yuan smiled shallowly and stretched out her hand to squeeze Bai Xueli''s face: "You are still crying. They are all so old. No wonder Ye Mulin always said that you are still like a child and said that he brought a baby. One and two, An An is more sensible than you."


    "He said so." Bai Xueli deceived Ai Ai, and then bit her lip and stopped talking dullly.


    She is rare, and Wen Yuan''s mood is better, "I''m not convinced, don''t you just rely on him to like you to be self-willed?"


    Xueli Bai couldn''t help but complain, "Where do I have it? You don''t know how difficult it is for the old man to do it. It sounds good for me, all for his own nasty taste, Wen Yuan, you don''t understand Ye Mullin¡¯s is...very unethical."


    Wen Yuan smiled, and then they chatted together. Bai Xueli felt that Wen Yuan was quite normal, so why did she and Lao Bai become like this?


    Before leaving New York, she and Ye Mubai made an appointment with a tavern outside and chatted.


    Probably let go outside, Ye Mubai has been smoking, Wen Yuan looked at his frown and pursed his lips: "Old Bai, you weren''t like this before."


    She also chased Lao Bai. He used to have a pure heart and little desire, and lived like a monk. Later, he was only moved by Lin Sisi, which is not bad, but people Sisi like Gu Ze, and his heart is still broken. There is no way for Gu Ze.

 Chapter 3853： Wen Yuan, your heart is so cruel 2

    And Wen Yuan is everyone''s accident.


    Bai Xueli sipped a sip of cold beer, which was very refreshing, but she only dared to drink a small glass.


    With her eyes down, her voice was small: "Lao Bai, in fact, I used to secretly envy Wen Yuan before. She did something I couldn''t do before. You see I chased you for so long without any hair. When I got one, Wen Yuan was different. She was with you. She was so great in my heart, but then she was lying on the hospital bed. The child was almost gone. I was thinking, Wen Yuan is not great. It¡¯s because you don¡¯t love her, Lao Bai, so she...don¡¯t want to love you anymore."


    Ye Mubai smiled faintly: "Who knows!"


    "You know what she is thinking and what she is doing. It is a good thing for her to learn flower arrangement and tea art, but she is no longer in your world." Bai Xueli emphasized, "Are you not in a hurry? "


    Ye Mubai stared at her and smiled astringent, "Shirley, is it useful to me in a hurry? I treat her well, I hardly go out, but..."


    He clasped his good-looking chin, and his voice lowered: "But she still wants to leave."


    Yes, she wanted to leave, he had already noticed that her heart was not on him anymore, or it was Kang Qiao or her other dreams, it wouldn''t be him Ye Mubai.


    After he finished speaking, he took a hard smoke and drank a glass of cold beer.


    After drinking it, it feels comfortable and won''t panic.


    He closed his eyes gently, "Shirley, I don''t know what to do to her, I''m afraid she will leave after exhausting my strength."


    "You can keep her," Bai Xueli reached out her hand and clasped his head: "You don''t look like the Xiaobai I know at all. You are Ye Mubai who she has been obsessed with for many years, and Wen Yuan is just For the time being, you believe me she cares about you in her heart."


    Ye Mubai leaned against the back of the chair, muttering, "I care..."


    He let out a long breath, and when he raised his head, the corners of his eyes were a little hot, and the taste was inexplicable, very complicated.


    Xueli Bai looked at him baffledly and found that Lao Bai had actually changed. Old Bai was not like that before. He was very... from the Buddhism system. Even to Sisi, he said that he could let go by letting go, so he changed. There may be only one, that is...


    So she asked quietly: "Lao Bai, have you actually thought about it, maybe you...like Wen Yuan very much, or are you in love with her?"


    Only when you love someone can you have the pain that you can''t ask for. Lao Bai is in his current state.


    Ye Mubai stared at her for a long time, and let out a long breath, "Maybe."


    "Just admit it, Wen Yuan is still your wife, you chase her back, you still have two children." Bai Xueli said quietly, encouraging him.


    Ye Mubai pursed his lips and smiled extremely faintly.


    Later, he got up: "I will take you back to the hotel."


    It is mainly inconvenient for her not to live in the apartment. She used to chase Laobai Shiba Tiao Street before.


    Bai Xueli saw that the time was too early, so she hummed and took her bag to send him to the hotel.


    Ye Mubai returned to the apartment from the hotel. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. Today, because Bai Xueli was there, Wen Yuan''s tea art class moved to the back. It was still in class at ten o''clock.


    He threw down the car key and looked at her: "Still in class?"


    Wen Yuan is making tea with a young female teacher. The female teacher is also Chinese. She is under 30 and looks very beautiful. She wears a white dress with long and straight black hair, which is quite classical.

 Chapter 3854： Wen Yuan, your heart is so cruel 3

    Ye Mubai was a director. He took another look and didn''t say anything. He changed his shoes and leaned forward and kissed Wen Yuan''s forehead, "Don''t be too late, I''ll take a bath first."


    Wen Yuan did not resist his closeness. She was still willing to save him some face in front of outsiders, so she smiled slightly and watched him enter the bedroom.


    He did not say hello to the young female teacher because it was unnecessary.


    But the female teacher looked at his back, and then asked Wen Yuan as if casually, "Mrs. Ye, you and Mr. Ye have a very good relationship."


    Wen Yuan smiled slightly: "It''s okay."


    She didn''t want to talk about Ye Mubai, so she changed the subject, "Ms. Song, try this."


    Song Yu retracted his thoughts and took a sip: "Very good!"


    But her gaze floated to the direction of the master bedroom, and Wen Yuan watched quietly, without saying anything...


    In Song Yu''s view, the 600-square-meter super luxury mansion located on the elite section of the road, the handsome host, and the pregnant wife, and she can come over at any time, all this gives her a chance.


    Song Yu is a 28-year-old girl who has been in love twice, but the other party is a man with her. They can''t give her the life she wants. With such a man, even if she wears beautiful clothes and goes home Those who live there are less than 20 square meters.


    This is not the life she wants to live, she is young and beautiful and upright, and she doesn''t want to go to those places.


    Now Ye Mulin gave her a lot of room for fantasy, and she couldn''t wait to have him.


    In the next few days, Ye Mubai found that he had a much higher chance of meeting this teacher Song. When he came back to see Wen Yuan from the opposite office, he would always see Song Yu at their home. He later asked about it. People, "Why does the tea art teacher always come? Isn''t there only one and a half hour tea art class every day?"


    The next person thought for a while and said, "Miss Song...seems to have come more these days, but she said she and his wife are very good friends."


    She paused, "Sir, we are not good at managing our wife''s affairs right now."


    Ye Mubai didn''t say anything, and went to the study.


    He took some information, but he didn''t plan to go back when he was going back to the studio, so he just looked at it in the study...


    After watching for a long time, a strange voice rang at the door: "Mr. Ye, do you need a cup of tea?"


    Ye Mubai raised his eyes and looked at Song Yu quietly, "Where is my wife?"


    He was a little unhappy, because he didn''t like others entering his study, not to mention that this was a strange woman.


    Song Yu is still dressed in white today, with a strapless knit on the top and a tulle skirt on the bottom. She is beautiful and intellectual. She is a woman who can dress up and manage herself well. She wants She can lean on wherever she lives. She knows that high-class men need to know their own, just like Mr. Ye.


    The relationship between their husband and wife looks good, but after a long time they found it to be very bad. She bet Mr. Ye is a man who has not lived in X for a long time. The relationship between a man and a woman can be seen from his body. The first time she saw him kissed herself Madam, although Wen Yuan did not push him away, his body was very stiff.


    All this gave Song Yu an excuse.


    She told herself that there was nothing wrong with her approach to Ye Mubai. This was a man who couldn''t get the warmth of his wife. She just gave him a little warmth, and then got what she wanted and got what she needed.

 Chapter 3855： Wen Yuan, your heart is so cruel 4

    At this time, Ye Mubai asked, and Song Yu smiled: "Wen Yuan said she was a little sleepy and wanted to sleep for a while. I thought it was a pity that we had brewed tea, so I wanted to bring it to Mr. Ye to taste it. "


    She always knew the advance and retreat, and did not come in immediately, but just stood at the door.


    What kind of man is Ye Mubai?


    The woman who used to chase after him came from here to France. It was only Song Yu. This kind of unskilled approach made him hate, not to mention that he had a wife and children at this time. Wen Yuan was still her student and spent a lot of money. The price came to ask her to teach, but the woman in front of her wanted to climb onto his bed.


    Is Wen Yuan that stupid?


    But he knew in his heart that Wen Yuan would not be so stupid, she wouldn''t fail to see it, but she had let a woman like this be in their home. What did Wen Yuan want to do?


    Ye Mubai squinted her eyes, her voice faint: "I don''t like tea, thank you Miss Song."


    Song Yu was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect him to be so unkind. It was obvious that he was usually a very gentle person.


    But she was not reconciled, she still wanted to try it, so she smiled again: "Mr. Night likes coffee, or something else, I will make it for you?"


    Ye Mubai said indifferently: "I don''t need it. Besides, you are the tea art teacher invited by Wen Yuan. You should focus on teaching instead of paying too much attention to her husband."


    Song Yu was a little embarrassed and stood at the door.


    He paused: "You are fired."


    Song Yu''s face was in disbelief, her lips trembled gently: "Why?"


    "Why, don''t you know it in your heart?" He said very calmly: "Miss Song, you can leave if it''s okay."


    Song Yu''s expression seemed insulted, she bit her lip and stared at Ye Mubai: "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what I did wrong!"


    Ye Mubai got up, walked slowly in front of her, and stared at her condescendingly, with a very soft voice: "Since I was 20 years old, there have been many women chasing me. I will not blame anything, but I now have a wife, Miss Song. I¡¯m amazed by the three views, do you think I will put you in my house?"


    Song Yu couldn''t deny that he was so blunt.


    She bit her lip and wanted to withdraw, but only after moving the end of her eyes she saw Wen Yuan standing at the door of the bedroom looking at them. Song Yu quickly hugged Ye Mubai and hugged Ye Mubai. There was a desperate hug. sense.


    Since childhood, there have been countless men who have liked her, and there has never been a man who treats her like this, and she doesn''t want to make him feel better even if she can''t get it.


    He is too disgusting.


    Ye Mubai frowned, and then immediately saw Wen Yuan on the opposite side. Wen Yuan''s face seemed to be hurt. He immediately pushed Song Yu away and raised his voice: "Get this woman away!"


    Song Yu slammed into the opposite door in embarrassment. At this time, the servants of the family ran over, and they guessed it as soon as they saw this picture. They immediately dragged Song Yu to the side and said, "Miss Song, how can you do such a thing? How kind your wife is to you!"


    Song Yu still couldn''t get back to her senses. After a while, she recovered her senses, a little lost, and then she smiled softly: "Okay? Yes, it''s really good."


    She was calculated, she was just a **** from start to finish...


    Wen Yuan always knew her thoughts, she never said, let her Song Yu come over and watch her embarrassed and the spring heart sprouts, and Wen Yuan, who was holding her stomach for six months, coldly watched from the side...

 Chapter 3856： Wen Yuan, your heart is so cruel 5

    Song Yu left, and raised her head proudly before leaving.


    Her behavior and behavior fully explained one thing, that is, the heart is higher than the sky and the life is thinner. She thought Wen Yuan was a fool, but in Wen Yuan''s eyes, she was nothing at all.


    After Song Yu left, his servants also avoided, anticipating a big battle at home.


    The host and the hostess are obviously not in harmony, and they are usually fine, but today the incident of Miss Song is going to be quarrelsome.


    In a house of several hundred square meters, it was quiet and I could hear a needle falling.


    Ye Mubai walked over slowly, grabbed Wen Yuan''s hand, and dragged her into the study.


    The door closed gently, and he suppressed his voice: "Why do you do this?"


    Wen Yuan supported his stomach, walked to the sofa and sat down, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Deliberately indulge Song Yu to approach me and seduce me, Wen Yuan, what do you want to see?" He leaned forward and approached her with the back of the sofa with one hand. "Do you want to see the restricted-level picture of me and her?"


    She said, holding her chin with one hand, her expression was ugly: "Am I such a bad man? In your Wen Yuan''s heart, as long as a good-looking woman approaches and seduces, I will be hungry. is not it?"


    "I didn''t say that." She was forced to raise her head and meet his gaze.


    Under the dizzy yellow light, Ye Mubai''s eyes were unfathomable, and he stared at her.


    There was a storm in his eyes, there was a touch of heartache, and his voice slowly: "But you did this."


    He took her, gently caught her in his arms, and brought her to the bathroom not too rudely. Wen Yuan had no doubt that if she were not pregnant today, she would have been killed by him.


    He dragged her to the sink, hugged her from behind, trapped her, and forced her to look in the mirror together. His voice was so dumb, "Tell me, what do you think? Catch the rape, then talk about it. The children will get divorced within their lifetime, right?"


    Wen Yuan looked at him in the mirror, and then smiled: "Ye Mubai, I want to divorce. Do you think you need to use Song Yu? I just don''t bother to care about what happened to you and others, so everything happened naturally... ¡­It doesn¡¯t really matter whether you accept it or not."


    "It doesn''t matter." He muttered these words, and then smiled softly: "Yes, Wen Yuan doesn''t matter anymore, doesn''t he love me?"


    "Yes!" She stared into his eyes and spoke without hesitation, provoking and declaring.


    Ye Mubai''s head went blank in an instant, he asked, but he didn''t expect her to say it so simply, and the air condensed for a while.


    After a long time, Ye Mubai''s gaze eased, instead of staring at the violent storm as before, but with a little warmth in the calm.


    His hands tightened slowly, then he hugged her, gently hugged from behind, his face buried in her hair and her neck, his expression was a little fragile at this time.


    "Sorry Wen Yuan." His lips pressed against her arteries, so his voice was vague, "Sorry, I won''t attack you anymore."


    In the future, I will not ask you to love me.


    I love you, you can.


    He closed his eyes and held her like this.


    He hugged her and imagined, he could see the little stars in her eyes as soon as he raised his eyes, and imagined that she still loved him...

 Chapter 3857： Wen Yuan, your heart is so cruel 6

    But that was just imagination, his imagination, her love for him ended with his departure.


    Ye Mubai hugged her, just like that, for a long, long time, as if she was about to grow old.


    Wen Yuan didn''t struggle and let him hold.


    Finally, he whispered: "Don''t let her come again, I won''t like her... and I won''t like others."


    Wen Yuan smiled extremely weakly.


    Yes, he will no longer like others, including her Wen Yuan, he only likes Lin Sisi.


    She didn''t talk to him or answer him, Ye Mubai was very frustrated...


    He still let go of her, or slowly backed away, his voice dumb: "You rest!"


    Wen Yuan turned his body, paused for a moment, and then whispered, "Ye Mubai, some things are over after they are over. I don''t want to force myself, don''t you force me, okay?"


    Her voice became lower: "I just want to give birth to a child now."


    "What then?" He stood at the door and squeezed his hand; "Wen Yuan, I shouldn''t ask, but I still asked, I''m not such an uncomfortable person, you know what it means?"


    After he finished speaking, he was a little nervous and turned his head slowly.


    Wen Yuan shook her head and leaned on the sink. She lowered her gaze and refused to meet him. She said: "I don''t care, Ye Mubai, loving someone is very exhausting. After exhausting all her energy, she is really very tired. Tired, tired..."


    He said I can love you.


    Wen Yuan just shook his head and smiled slightly.


    She walked out with her belly and walked outside from his side, Ye Mubai grabbed her hand all at once.


    He didn''t say anything, just grabbed her hand.


    In such a move, too much of his thoughts are hidden.


    Wen Yuan still broke away, and slowly left the study, just like leaving his world...


    Ye Mubai closed her eyes, her fingers clenched into a fist tightly.


    The days are still going on, cold and indifferent. If it is an ordinary couple living like this, there is nothing wrong with it. Most couples should live like this.


    But Ye Mubai was not satisfied, he was not satisfied with such a life, he wanted her to love him, and he also wanted to love her.


    She didn''t give him a chance. He insisted on sleeping in the same bed with her as always. Sometimes he couldn''t help but took her hand and hugged her in his arms as before.


    Wen Yuan has always been passive, let him do it, as long as it doesn''t affect the child in her stomach, she doesn''t care.


    He was lost, but couldn''t find a breakthrough. He drove a little distractedly on the way back. The car and the car in front of him rear-ended... After the bang, the cold sweat on his back came out. Sit in the car. I haven''t recovered for a long time.


    At that time he thought, if he died and Wen Yuan hadn''t forgiven him, what would she be like?


    Afterwards, he lowered his eyes and smiled bitterly, fearing that he didn''t feel it.


    He and her always have a knot, that is Lin Sisi.


    She didn''t mention it, nor did he say that it pierced her heart like a thorn. She didn''t want to pull it out because she had no hope of him.


    Ye Mubai suddenly lay on the steering wheel, and did not get up for a long time.


    At this time, the car door opened, and a slightly fierce face appeared, with a burst of insults in English mixed with swear words, and with racial discrimination... Ye Mubai slowly raised his eyes, his eyes blushing.


    Then he unfastened the seat belt, then the jacket, finally unbuttoned the shirt and rolled the sleeve to the elbow, and he got out of the car.

 Chapter 3858： Wen Yuan, your heart is so cruel 7

    The white man originally thought he was a bully Oriental man, but when the opponent came down, there were a full 180, and his eyes were full of hostility...


    The white man¡¯s legs trembled and he was a little scared to pee¡ª¡ª


    Before he pleaded, Ye Mubai struck him with a punch, and broke the bridge of the white guy¡¯s nose with a bang, blood and tears flew... but that was not enough, Ye Mubai punched and kicked. Beat the guy half to death: "Rise up and fight back, not to mention the sick man in East Asia, huh?"


    The white man was lying on the ground, looking terrible, clutching his ribs Shen Yin...


    madman!


    He must have met a lunatic!


    He roared in English: "I''m going to put you in jail and wait...you''re done, **** yellow!"


    Waiting for him was another round of punches and kicks!


    Hit half disabled!


    Of course, Ye Mubai was also taken to the police station and locked up. I don''t know who leaked the news, and the reports were overwhelming. After all, he is a celebrity director and a former movie actor.


    After half a day''s work, the incident was unnaturally fermented. The public relations department of his film and television company was busy with public relations. Xu Mo went to see Ye Mubai first.


    Regarding Ye Mubai''s show operation, everyone is convinced. I really haven''t seen anyone less famous than him. It''s just a chase, why should he get so angry that he beats people to a half-handed? ¡­


    Of course, it''s hard for Xu Mo to criticize her boss. She just communicated the situation, for example, whether the lawyer hired a domestic lawyer or in New York.


    "Call my elder brother, he is familiar with this one." Ye Mubai said softly.


    Xu Mo...


    After a while she nodded: "Okay, I''ll get in touch, besides... this matter is ugly written in the newspaper, Wen Yuan should have seen it, would you like to see her?"


    Ye Mubai looked at Xu Mo and suddenly asked, "Does she want to see me?"


    Xu Mo could not answer this question.


    Ye Mubai smiled extremely faintly, and then said: "I don''t think she wants to see me either, so be it."


    He let out a long breath, "Let''s do it, let the lawyer bail me as soon as possible."


    Xu Mo complained in his heart: I thought you didn''t want to go out!


    As a result, this matter was that after Ye Mulin received the call, he became angry at his home in City B and threw the cup. This temper was also close to Ye Zhenggang.


    Xueli Bai didn''t show up for a moment. Although she didn''t understand these things, she knew how big things were when she watched Ye Mulin get angry...


    Ye Mulin let out a vent, and then said with a cold voice: "He did this to Wen Yuan, and Wen Yuan ignored him and did this kind of thing. Isn''t it ridiculous for people in their thirties?"


    Bai Xueli said in a low voice, "Xiaobai, this is also an old horse as a horse doctor!"


    "Doctor ass!" Ye Mulin directly swears: "He''s crazy! Do you know how many years this matter will be sentenced in the United States?"


    The rice worms from his house looked at him bafflingly.


    "More than three years." Ye Mulin took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. Before it was lit, he couldn''t help taking it down. "If that person becomes disabled, he just waits to sit in the prison. ."


    After speaking, he started smoking.


    Xueli Bai tugged at his sleeve.


    He stared at her, in a bad mood, even she was fierce.


    Mi insects dragged him again.


    "What are you doing?" He was in a bad mood and shook her face.


    But what kind of person is Bai Xueli, her face is so thick, she drags him again, her voice is like a little sheep, "Ye Mulin."

 Chapter 3859： Wen Yuan, your heart is so cruel 8

    He still stared at her, lit his cigarette and took a sip.


    Bai Xueli immediately helped him beat his back with doglegs, while flattering like a bee: "My husband is the best."


    He was very useful, but he snorted: ¡®Come less! What vision do you have? You followed Mu Bai¡¯s **** for so many years, your eyes are simply guiding the hair, and Wen Yuan is also, how bad vision is to like Mu Bai, you look naive No way. ¡¯


    Xueli Bai feels that she is dedicated to family harmony, but why is she lying down now?


    She is innocent!


    So she said unhappily: "Now Xiaobai is Wen Yuan''s man. If you have the ability, go talk to your ex-wife."


    "What ex-wife?" He pulled her out from behind and held her in his arms, and knocked her on the head. The cigarette **** in his hand accidentally touched her hair, and there was a sudden smell.


    Xueli Bai gave a strange cry, and he panicked too, hurriedly pressed the cigarette out, and then looked at her.


    She glared at him: "You are fierce to me and you burn my hair!"


    Ye Mulin smiled helplessly: "It''s okay, it''s their husband and wife''s business, what are we doing here!"


    "Mulin!" Her expression softened, and then she stretched her hand over him, her expression as soft as a small animal: "Although it is their business, but you think of a way, OK, I went last time Seeing them, Wen Yuan was fine, but Lao Bai was not good at all, as if he was going crazy."


    Her voice was small, "Lovesickness! You know."


    Ye Mulin looked at her angrily and funny, then she hugged him and acted like a baby: "You think one is your brother and the other is your ex-wife. Who wouldn''t you help?"


    "Bai Xueli, try again with your ex-wife, you are still my ex-wife!" He knocked her little head.


    She laughed stupidly. He had no choice but to take her. He smoked for a while and called Secretary Li to ask about the itinerary these days. Then he let Secretary Li free for three days and he wanted to fly immediately.


    In fact, his identity cannot go abroad at will, but this time Mu Bai''s affairs are not small, and he is always worried if he does not go out.


    Seeing his vigorous and resolute manner, Bai Xueli hugged him and kissed him: ¡®I¡¯m going to pack my luggage. ¡¯


    Ye Mulin stretched out her hand to hold her, dumbfounded: "Shirley, we are going to deal with things. Are you on vacation?"


    She blinked: "Go, nothing will happen to Mu Bai?"


    He was startled, then laughed, dragged her over without saying anything, and hugged her in his arms.


    Kissed, pressed to my heart.


    Xueli Bai obediently let him hold him without moving, and then quietly stretched out her hand to hug his waist, in a very soft voice: "Ye Mulin, do you love me very much?"


    "Idiot!" His voice was hot.


    "Do you love me so much?" she asked again.


    This time, he tapped her little head: "Go pack your luggage."


    She snorted and jumped away.


    Ye Mulin looked at her, smiled, and then lit another cigarette.


    Annoying is still annoying, after all, this matter is a bit big.


    He really wanted to knock on Mu Bai''s head and ask him what he thought. It was obviously not impulsive, but he did impulsive things...


    He knew that he was because of Wen Yuan, he wanted Wen Yuan to care, wanted to break Wen Yuan''s indifference, and even he could settle it by his own means, but he still let things ferment.

 Chapter 3860： She is a good woman 1

    Ye Mulin felt serious because he realized how important Wen Yuan was in Mu Bai''s heart, but Wen Yuan no longer loved Mu Bai.


    Ye Mulin and Bai Xueli flew to New York overnight, but An An didn''t take them with them and put them at Su Fu''s.


    When I arrived in New York, it was snowing early in the morning in New York.


    They went to the apartment where Wen Yuan lived. Wen Yuan was there and Xu Mo was there.


    At this time, Wen Yuan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in the panoramic living room, looking at the gentle snow outside, she remained silent.


    Bai Xueli called her: "Wen Yuan."


    Wen Yuan turned his head, looked at them quietly, and then smiled slightly: "Here?"


    She is not a fool. She knows why Ye Mubai is so impulsive, so that she can no longer live indifferently. He wants to force her reaction. What kind of reaction does he want to see her?


    Wen Yuan didn''t know what he should do. Should he play the role of a capable wife and try to get him out of it? She thought it was a bit ridiculous, would he be a little bit too headstrong?


    The arrival of Ye Mulin made things simple. His relationship in the American judicial circle was listed as scary, and he had many unknown methods. Ye Mulin stayed in the apartment for a while and went to meet Ye Mu. Bai¡¯s lawyer, Ye Mulin¡¯s alumnus in the United States, is not one of the most powerful lawyers in the United States.


    When he went out, Wen Yuan and Bai Xueli still stayed in the apartment. Bai Xueli endured the sleepiness without going to the jet lag, and stayed with Wen Yuan and Xiangnan.


    Miss Nan is so behaved, Bai Xueli thinks Bianan is so behaved.


    In the afternoon, when Ye Mulin came back, he came back with Ye Mubai.


    The brothers got out of the elevator and did not go back to the apartment first, but smoked together next to the window.


    Ye Mulin pressed the fire in his heart and spit out a smoke ring: "Mu Bai, this is not your style."


    Ye Mubai lowered his head to light up his cigarette, took a sip, then looked at the distance and smiled: "It''s stupid, isn''t it?"


    He looked at the Xixue floating outside the window and murmured: "My relationship with her is very stiff now. I don''t even know when she will leave me. She doesn''t want my company and doesn''t want me to take care of me. We live together every time. Sleeping in a bed late is no different from a stranger. I am not satisfied. I am not satisfied for the first time."


    "You are not satisfied with it." Ye Mulin reprimanded him in a cold voice, smoking his head and peering, "Everyone has a little past Mu Bai, I know you used to like Lin Sisi, but Wen Yuan is your wife. Perhaps Lin Sisi has more feelings in your heart, but for a man, feeling is not the most important, responsibility is the most important. This time if the child is gone, think about it for yourself except you and Wen Yuan are over, and want to go south. What to do? It is transplanted, but what about his sin? Is there rejection?"


    Ye Mubai didn''t speak, but looked outside silently.


    Ye Mulin looked at him.


    He could understand the pain in Ye Mubai''s heart, perhaps it was a contradiction.


    A woman who has never cared too much about herself suddenly doesn''t care about herself. This feeling is uncomfortable when you want to compensate her.


    After a long time, he patted Ye Mubai''s shoulder again, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Mubai, it''s all over! Treat her well from now on, Wen Yuan is a good woman."


    "I know." Ye Mubai turned sideways, looked at him, and repeated it gently for a while: "I know."

 Chapter 3861： She is a good woman 2

    Ye Mulin smiled: "Just know, don''t do stupid things... Mom and Dad are not too young, Mom and Uncle Hao are in pain, but Dad is alone and has a bad time."


    Ye Mubai smiled astringent.


    After a long time, he sighed: "Did she say anything?"


    "She? You mean Wen Yuan?" Ye Mulin smiled: "If you want to know, ask yourself."


    He patted Ye Mubai''s shoulder again: "Okay, I''m going home..."


    There was a pause: ¡°I¡¯m a big deal. The rogue paid tens of thousands of dollars in compensation and agreed to withdraw the lawsuit. He also said that his body is very good. Don¡¯t make such a big mess in the future. I will come here to wipe P shares for you. She''s also very passive, and women who don''t come home have to wipe their tears."


    With that, he punched Ye Mubai''s Hun''s mouth and took the lead to walk towards the apartment.


    Ye Mubai finished smoking a cigarette and followed.


    The door of the apartment opened, it was warm inside, he stepped in...


    Ye Mulin already took his wife by her side, "There is no problem, I''ll catch the special plane for the evening, you guys... have a good talk."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Wen Yuan again.


    Wen Yuan sat on the sofa and nodded slightly. She still gave Ye Mulin a bit of color.


    Bai Xueli was not happy, and when she got outside she grabbed her husband''s hand: "You left so soon?"


    "Do you want to stay and be a light bulb?" He stared at her.


    Xueli Bai looked at him with a little grievance: "But I can''t leave as soon as I come, I haven''t got a good sleep yet."


    "We will leave tomorrow afternoon." He said suddenly.


    Mi Chong uttered a cry and looked at him blankly: "Really?"


    "Why did you lie just now?" she added.


    Ye Mubai looked at her and said slowly, "Idiot."


    "I''m not stupid!" She jumped up and kept throwing herself in his arms, like a bear holding a tree root.


    Ye Mulin stared at her condescendingly, "Bai Xueli! How old are you so naive?"


    "I''m naive!" She lay on his shoulders and asked him to hold him, and then acted like a baby with him: "You said I belonged to your baby."


    "Did I say?" He held her easily with one hand, and then took her ear with one hand: "Shirley Bai, do you believe what a man said on the bed?"


    "Just believe it." She looked so coquettishly, then put her arms around his neck and kissed him: "Will you tell me later, OK?"


    Ye Mulin stared at her, then stretched out her hand and patted her P-share lightly, "We are not going to the hotel to have sex, but to rest..."


    He rubbed his forehead: "I''m tired, Mu Bai can''t worry about it, and you can''t worry about it."


    He hugged her, walked in the gentle fine snow, stuffed her into the car and followed him into the car.


    She stuck again and lay down in his arms obediently. He was afraid that she would be cold, and opened his coat to let her nest in his heart. She breathed out against his heart, warm and itchy. .


    Ye Mulin lowered his head, silently glanced at her, then closed his black eyes and followed her.


    She was always teasing him, and when he couldn''t help it, he gently pulled her hair and frowned: "Bai Xueli, you are looking for death."


    She laughed and took a bite on his shoulder: "I thought you wouldn''t be angry?"


    He squeezed her chin, forced her to raise her head, and then said in a dangerous voice: "Bai Xueli, it seems you are not afraid at all now."

 Chapter 3862： She is a good woman 3

    The consequences of provoking him were disastrous. Bai Xueli was taken to the hotel by him, and when she closed the door of the presidential suite, she savagely pushed her against the door panel and kissed her fiercely until her legs were weak before letting her go.


    One leg was still stuck and she couldn''t let her go, her eyes were burning, "You still tease me?"


    Bai Xueli simply sat on his lap thick-skinned, still acting coquettishly, "Don''t dare."


    Dare not yet? She is seduce him now.


    He was so angry and funny, he stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead: "After a busy day, I am exhausted! Give me a massage."


    When he said that, he carried her to the side of the bed, and threw her on his stomach.


    When the person who was messing around with him looked at his tired face, he felt a little distressed, so he sat and massaged him while whispering: "Tired?"


    "What do you mean?" He was an old man''s trick: "There are endless meetings, and the family is uneasy. The most troublesome is you..."


    After finishing talking, the person who originally held him hugged him on his stomach from behind.


    Ye Mulin was so angry and funny, and touched her face with the back of her hand: "What''s the matter? Are you acting like a baby again? Or should I feel my temperature again?"


    As he said, he rolled over and pressed her, and kissed her on the chin: "It''s terrible."


    She knew he had misunderstood, so she hugged his neck and bit her lip: ¡®I didn¡¯t! I just think...¡¯


    As Michong said, he lowered his eyes, reached out his hand and hugged Ye Mulin lightly, and said very lightly, "Ye Mulin, it''s all because of me that is so hard, isn''t it?"


    He stared at her little face, and then smiled: "Why suddenly became sentimental."


    Reached out and squeezed her face deliberately: "You are not such a sentimental person."


    "I am now." She hummed, "At least I am for these two days."


    She put her arms around his neck, wanted to hug, and wanted him to kiss her.


    Ye Mulin was so angry and funny. She was really getting younger and younger. Bian An was still clingy and shameless, but he liked her, maybe he liked it, that''s why she was like this.


    In fact, she has always been to please him, trying to make him a little more fun after hard work.


    With a warm heart, he stretched out his hand and gently squeezed her cheek, "Shirley, I actually have a lot of fun every day."


    She didn''t understand, looked at him.


    He smiled and didn''t tell her, she would be fine with him, and he wouldn''t find it hard to be by his side.


    Originally, the head of the night wanted to do something vigorously, but now he gave up again, turned to the side, hooked her into his arms, and gently closed his eyes: "Sleep with me for a while, really tired."


    He is in politics, and he is always calculating, and he doesn''t take a wrong step, and he can only say something in front of her, tired.


    Xueli Bai had been with him for so long, and she was sensible, so she lay on his heart obediently, and leaned in a while: "May I take off your shoes for you?"


    Seeing that he is so tired, she feels a little distressed. Although she is always acting like a baby, but he is her man and the person she loves, she will naturally feel distressed.


    He hummed, she used to take off the shoes for him like a little maid, looking extremely diligent.


    Ye Mulin stared at her for a while, smiled, did not say anything, still closed her eyes, and after a while she obediently crawled into his arms to sleep with him.

 Chapter 3863： She is a good woman 4

    She is very good, he thought.


    Others only saw that he had been paying for her. In fact, Shirley was very good to him, and he knew the goodness.


    He closed his eyes, put her in his arms and patted his head: "I will take you out tomorrow, as if I haven''t been with you for a long time."


    Bai Xueli snorted and looked up at him quietly.


    She thought he didn''t know, but he seemed to have a third eye, and smiled silently: "Bai Xueli, please be a little bit angry, okay, you have used me so many times, don¡¯t behave as if you don¡¯t have an open mouth, okay? ? ¡¯


    She held on a little bit, "What the hell, Ye Mulin, you are too rude."


    "Really?" He pulled her down, and when he turned over, he pressed her against her, cheeks and cheeks.


    She blushed, biting her lip to deceive Ai Ai and said, "Yemulin, didn''t you say you want to sleep?"


    "Yes, I want to sleep." His slender fingers gently stroked her cheek, with a little ambiguity, "You sleep with me?"


    Her face turned redder, and he leaned over and took a bite on the tip of her nose: "Bai Xueli, don''t tell me you don''t want me to sleep with you."


    Her face was red again, biting her lip, "Ye Mulin, I didn''t."


    "I think you want to eat meat." He chuckled softly: "I have been stuck to me today."


    There was a bang in Bai Xueli''s head... She wanted to cry without tears.


    Ye Mulin is an elite among the elite in the eyes of others. The lawyer is a good lawyer. Now he is too proud of it in the officialdom. But in front of her, he is a shameless, especially nasty taste. Every time he thinks, it is him. To be so perverted, she had to cry and beg for mercy, saying that she was perverted, saying that she was alluring, and that she herself coveted his flesh...


    Bai Xueli felt that her marriage life was perfect except for this one.


    He is absolutely perverted and shameless.


    Afterwards, he still succeeded, it was clearly what he wanted.


    His physical strength is abnormal, and he is obviously very tired, but now he can pester her not straight and rest, Bai Xueli almost wants to cry, he still doesn''t look satisfied, there is no way she can only have no morals Begging for mercy, how about he is so good? She will say whatever he likes now...


    Ye Mulin smiled softly, and while whipping her, he bit her nose again, "Satisfied?"


    She nodded violently.


    He smiled lazily and ended hastily, finally letting her go.


    Then he went to take a bath, and Bai Xueli lay on the bed like a soft-footed shrimp.


    She thought angrily, where he was with her, she was clearly with him.


    It''s good to be accompanied by other secretaries to go abroad!


    The more I thought about it, the more angry he became, biting the pillow, Ye Mulin came back from the shower and sat next to her, patted her: "Don''t wash?"


    "I don''t want to wash it." She bit the pillow, then looked at him angrily.


    Her legs are so sore, how to go shopping tomorrow, she won''t simply think that he will let her go today.


    Ye Mulin¡¯s style rested for a few hours, and then...


    Obviously he is so good, every time he has to make him look like her, a popular person.


    He smiled, "Oh, take a good night''s sleep, I''ll go out for something, and I will accompany you when I come back."


    She was surprised. She got up wrapped in the quilt and looked at him baffledly: "Ye Mulin, are you going out?"

 Chapter 3864： I really want to strangle you! 1

    He smiled: "Meet a friend."


    Bai Xueli didn¡¯t think much, so she let him go, and she felt terribly distressed, but then she learned that her husband crawled off her bed with the front feet, and went to see Ai Wei on the back feet. His first love, Lao Qingren, was still from Seen on the news, she packed up her luggage and wanted to run home by herself.


    Anyway, he was angry, no matter why he wanted to see Ai Wei.


    Ye Mulin saw that Ai Wei was not reminiscing about the old, it was a matter of business, but when he came back, he saw his rice worms violently packing their luggage, dragging them out.


    He pulled his tie and said helplessly: "Are you angry again?"


    Xueli Bai stepped on his foot, "Let go of me, I want to divorce you, you bastard."


    Regardless of her fist and legs, he pushed the suitcase aside. He sat on the side of the bed, reached out and dragged her over, carefully looking at her eyes: "Have you cried?"


    After speaking, he sighed softly: "You love to cry so much."


    Don''t overdo it if she doesn''t say anything.


    "I have something to find her." He sighed again, and reached out to help her wipe the tears off his face: "Stop crying, crying like a little monkey."


    She still didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he laughed: "You said I''ve done it all. If I really want to have something with her, what can I take?"


    She finally raised her eyes and glared at him: "Shameless."


    He dragged her in his arms, and then said in a low voice, "Shirley, stop making trouble, huh?"


    In fact, at this time, she was arguing, and he was annoyed, but his heart was full, especially soft.


    She actually believed in him, but it was a sense of ritual to mess around...


    Ye Mulin kissed her nose, ¡®Stop crying, or I will do you like before. ¡¯


    "You said you didn''t." She sat in his arms and took a bite at his Adam''s apple, which was particularly tempting.


    He laughed low, let her sit on one of his laps, and gnawed her nose: "You want it, you have it."


    "No." She stretched out her arm around his neck and stopped quarreling with him: "I''m hungry and want to eat."


    She was angry that he had not given her food for so long after making her. He and Ai Wei went to eat. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Thinking that he would be a **** if he cares about him.


    But after they were back together, each quarrel would not take more than half an hour to reconcile, and there was no way to quarrel for too long...because they were lonely for too long and too long.


    *


    Over there, Ye Mubai slowly walked into the apartment, and Wen Yuan sat there.


    He didn''t say anything, just walked over and squatted in front of her and hugged her gently.


    Wen Yuan didn''t push him away, she lowered her eyes and looked at him.


    He didn''t come back all night, and he didn''t look like he was usually aggressive, but a little bit more embarrassed.


    He hugged her with a low voice: "Wen Yuan, shall we start again?"


    Wen Yuan placed his hand on his black hair lightly, his body stiffened, and she spoke extremely shallowly: "Ye Mubai, I can''t even convince myself. Don''t embarrass me, don''t embarrass yourself. Quiet, okay?"


    She paused: "If you think life is really boring and lonely, you can also find some fun for yourself. Really, I won''t interfere, just don''t let Xiangnan see it."


    After she finished speaking, he raised his face and stared at her, his eyes a little strange, as if he had never seen her before.


    Slowly, he said, "Wen Yuan, do you mean to let me engage in extramarital affairs?"

 Chapter 3865： I really want to strangle you! 2

    She didn''t say a word, but looked at him with a conniving expression.


    Ye Mubai stared at her for about half a minute before spitting out a few words softly: "Wen Yuan, I really want to strangle you."


    At this moment, he thought so much that he didn''t need to worry about thinking Nan, he didn''t need to worry about the child in her stomach, their world was only her and him, he could force her, use various methods to force her to bear and love him...


    But he can''t!


    He closed his eyes.


    Everything can be forced, but emotions cannot.


    When he opened his eyes again, there was a touch of loss in his eyes, especially obvious loss.


    He got up slowly, stared at her for a long time, then took a step back, and whispered: "You are right, but Wen Yuan, do you know that you sentenced me to death, but with a suspended death sentence."


    The expression in his eyes was almost sorrowful. It was an expression that was only tormented by feelings.


    But Wen Yuan didn''t want to experience it anymore.


    After experiencing life and death, she looked down on her, she didn''t want to be a woman who loved others anymore, she wanted to be herself.


    Ye Mubai went to the study, he stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in the study and smoked.


    In his heart, in fact, it was particularly clear that all Wen Yuan''s actions were to say goodbye to him, to divorce him, and to make a clear distinction.


    He lowered his eyes and smiled dismal--


    Let it go?


    It used to be, but not anymore.


    He remembered the pain in his heart when she was lying in the hospital. He never thought he would be in pain for Wen Yuan. In those days, he forgot about Lin Sisi''s life and death and he even forgot to ask if he didn''t care.


    What he cares about is whether Wen Yuan will wake up, and whether she will forgive him.


    He stood smoking, thinking about her uncomfortable expression by pulling his sleeves early that morning.


    He thought, how desperate Wen Yuan was at that time, now he can''t forgive him!


    Ye Mubai looked at the gentle Xixue, thinking a lot, and later, he stopped forcing her.


    They resumed their previous lives, which was what she wanted...not lukewarm, he was kind to her unilaterally, and she was always cold, but she wouldn¡¯t show him her face. This is actually a kind of cold violence. , She silently rejected all his efforts.


    From then on, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, and even if there was something, he solved it by himself instead of forcing her.


    Wen Yuan knew it, she didn''t say.


    At night, she slept sideways, and it was almost 11 o''clock when Ye Mubai came back from the study. He deliberately waited for her to fall asleep and then came back, lest she could not fall asleep in his arms.


    He knew she didn''t want him to hold her, but even if she didn''t want to, even if they were completely nameless, he still wanted to hold her.


    He thought that one day she would change her mind, one day.


    When Ye Mubai took a shower in the guest room and came in gently, Wen Yuan was already asleep, the bedside lamp was on, and she had a prenatal education book on her hand.


    He walked over, held it up and looked at it silently for a while.


    No matter how their relationship is, there is no way to wipe her out of being a good mother. Not only does she want to miss Nan, she also loves the child in her belly. Just like his elder brother said, Wen Yuan is a good woman.


    He watched silently, then pursed his lips, and put the book on the bedside table beside him. He lay behind her, and his fingers touched her abdomen silently.


    This is his nightly entertainment. The child is about seven months old and can move and can feel him.

 Chapter 3866： I really want to strangle you! 3

    He felt her body stiff just after touching it. He knew that she was not asleep, so he said lightly, "Wen Yuan, shall we speak?"


    "Say what?" He thought she would not speak, but she spoke.


    Ye Mubai was a little pleased, and then his voice was hoarse, "Talk about the child''s name, eh?"


    She named Ye Xiangnan. As for the child in her belly, he wanted to start it by himself.


    Wen Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then seemed to cheer up: "Do you remember?"


    He hummed, and then moved his face over, in a low voice, "The boy is called Yehui, and the girl is Yehui, okay?"


    Wen Yuan was silent for a long time before saying softly; "It''s good."


    She said she was going to bed, but he rarely said a few words to her and didn''t want to put her to sleep. He said hoarsely, "Don''t you want to ask what it means?"


    She was silent to leave some face for both sides.


    Here in Wen Yuan, once some things happened, there was no turning back. After they got married, he gave her things and said all kinds of nice things to her. She really thought they would last forever.


    Shattered so quickly.


    She felt that she hadn''t experienced the beauty of feelings, and she had been mercilessly pulled back to reality.


    She thought, it would be great if she didn''t love again, and if she didn''t love again, she wouldn''t be so sad, and she wouldn''t be able to understand why he ignored her discomfort that day and chose to find Qin Chen to save Lin Sisi.


    She had entered some kind of curse and couldn''t help herself.


    Wen Yuan said, his voice was a little misty in the dark: "Ye Mubai, in fact, these are not important."


    She turned around in his arms and looked up at him.


    In the dark, no one can see whose expressions are clearly visible. This is very safe.


    "What is important?" His voice trembled.


    She shook her head, "Nothing!"


    When she was about to turn her back, he caught her again: "Wen Yuan, don''t tell me that your heart is like water, you are not like this."


    His voice is really hoarse: "If you stick to this kind of life, I can stay with you, but...I will not divorce."


    After he finished speaking, he let go of her, and stopped talking like a puff.


    Wen Yuan stayed the same, and then he helped his stomach to turn over with difficulty. He still opened his eyes, helped her turn gently, and then held her side without letting go.


    She just wanted to say something, his voice continued hoarse: "I won''t let go."


    Wen Yuan...


    In a blink of an eye, Wen Yuan''s belly was getting bigger and bigger, and it was too difficult for her to walk for eight months. She struggled to get out of the car when she went to the birth check, and Ye Mubai helped her in.


    After the examination, there was no problem with the child, because there had been an accident before, and the doctor had taken care of it for the last month or so. There must be someone by the side of the pregnant woman, because she could be born prematurely at any time.


    Ye Mubai nodded.


    Wen Yuan looked at the doctor: "I want to be hospitalized."


    The doctor smiled, "It''s really unnecessary. It''s still a long time, and the hospital is very bored and feels bad for pregnant women."


    Wen Yuan''s lips moved, and he didn''t say anything.


    When she returned, Ye Mubai helped her get into the car, slowly fastened her seat belt, and then looked at her, "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy because you haven''t been hospitalized?"


    His voice was a little booing, "The doctor has said that the hospital is in a bad mood for pregnant women."


    Wen Yuan looked down, then turned his face away: "If you don''t stop, you won''t be able to stop, there is nothing. Let''s drive."

 Chapter 3867： Dont be afraid, I will always be 1

    He didn''t drive immediately, but looked at her sideways, "Don''t be afraid, I will always be with you, no accident."


    As he said, he shook her hand and started the car.


    On the way home, no one spoke. He knew in his heart that that day was a shadow for Di Wenyuan, and she was afraid.


    He felt a little pain in his heart, but he couldn''t let her sink in like this. She had to understand one day that he had treated her sincerely and they could be happy.


    Ye Mubai drove all the way to the door of the apartment. After the car stopped, she unfastened her seat belt and then wanted to get out. He took her hand, then leaned over to hug her.


    He didn''t say anything, but just let go after holding her for about a minute. His voice was a little dumb: "Don''t move, I''ll come and help you down."


    Wen Yuan watched him get out of the car, walked around to her from the front of the car, and opened the door.


    She tilted her head to meet his gaze.


    "Get out of the car." He held her arm, led her down, and closed the door with one hand.


    Wen Yuan went back and took a nap. When she woke up, she heard that Xiangnan seemed to be making trouble. She blinked her eyes and immediately lifted the quilt to get up, but she fell back again. It was because she was too heavy to get up. .


    Her name is Lin Ma.


    It was Ye Mubai who came over, his expression was haggard, but still gentle.


    "What''s the matter?" He came over and pressed her to keep her from moving.


    Wen Yuan looked at him: "What''s wrong with Nan?"


    Ye Mubai signaled Lin Ma to go out first, and then helped her cover her quilt. Wen Yuan remembered that he was holding her again.


    "Don''t move." He said, after a short pause, "Yang Nan has a little fever, 38 degrees. The doctor has been here."


    Wen Yuan still worried: "Should I go to the hospital?"


    "Observe again, don''t go if it doesn''t exceed 38 degrees 5. It''s not good for him to toss about it." His voice was tender, and then he lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "You are sleeping, I am at home Don¡¯t worry if you don¡¯t go out."


    With that, he got up and walked out.


    Wen Yuan was lying halfway, quiet in the master bedroom. She faintly heard the voice of him talking to Xiang Nan. Later, Xiang Nan stopped making trouble... She was worried about struggling to get up and walking in the children''s room.


    Pushing open the door gently, I saw Xiang Nan wearing a cute nightgown and sitting on a set of small sofas. Ye Mulin was reading to him with a book in his hand. His clothes were very casual, gray. Home pants, with a gray sweater on top, Xiangnan leaned against him, with a cooling sticker on his forehead, but his expression was very gentle, and he looked at his father very dependently.


    At this time, Wen Yuan somewhat realized that if she and Ye Mubai were separated, the biggest injury would be Xiang Nan and... the child in her stomach. He wanted to be a good husband and father. She could refuse, but she had no right. Reject for the child.


    This is somewhat unfair.


    Wen Yuan''s fingers gently touched his lower abdomen, his lips pursed.


    Ye Mubai raised his eyes, saw her, frowned: "Why are you out? Go back to your room and rest."


    Wen Yuan didn''t understand, he said, "I think Nan has a cold, do you want to catch it?"


    Wen Yuan was taken aback, looking at Xiangnan.


    Xiang Nan''s voice was crisp: "I will obedient mother."


    Wen Yuan smiled lightly, then left.


    Ye Mubai looked at her back with eagerness in her heart. She hadn''t smiled in front of him for a long time. Even in front of Xiang Nan, as long as he was there, she would be very restrained.

 Chapter 3868： Dont be afraid, I will always be 2

    God knows how much he wanted to hold her, how much he wanted to kiss her with a smile, and put it away.


    Ye Mubai''s eyes were a little dumbfounded, and she wanted to pull him south, "Dad, you haven''t finished."


    Ye Mubai returned to his senses, and then told his son a story.


    There was some eagerness in his heart, and some unspeakable tastes. He always felt that Wen Yuan¡¯s attitude had changed a little. Although he was eager in his heart, he patiently coaxed his son well, and took Xiangnan¡¯s body temperature again, which dropped to 37 degrees 5. He breathed a sigh of relief and instructed the kitchen to cook porridge. When Xiangnan woke up, he gave him food. This little guy hasn''t eaten anything for a day.


    After giving the order, Ye Mubai went to the study to deal with the matter. Recently, a movie he made was selling at the box office. He did not go to all the activities, but at least sometimes he has to pay attention. Some occasions require him to shoot some Xiaoyi watched it over, as well as the company''s affairs, which had to be dealt with. Xu Mo helped him a lot. He valued Xu Mo. Another reason was that Xu Mo was a person acceptable to Wen Yuan.


    After Ye Mubai finished his work, it was already more than an hour later. When he got up, he was a little tired. He smoked a cigarette in the study to relieve him, took a shower, and then returned to the master bedroom.


    Wen Yuan still got up, reading in the living room, and when she heard his footsteps, she turned her head and said, "How about Nan?"


    "The fever has subsided a bit, it should be okay," he closed the door of the master bedroom and walked towards her.


    After taking a shower, he only has a black bathrobe on his body, but a simple bathrobe can also highlight his extremely good figure, especially the loose neckline. Wen Yuan can even see a few strong belly The muscles are evenly distributed, with a seductive luster.


    She looked away, not wanting to look at him again.


    But he spoke, his voice rustling, "You are willing to talk to me, don''t you?"


    "I don''t know." Her voice was muted.


    He still looked at her with his face up, his voice and gesture a little humble, "But you are willing to live with me, won''t you?"


    He is really a very smart man, she just smiled lightly, he could guess her mind, and then came to tease her.


    Wen Yuan looked down: "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to divorce?"


    His hand was placed on her lap, and his voice was a bit low: "Wen Yuan, there are many ways for couples to get along. Before we were probably the very bad one. I mean, let''s get along in another way, um. ?"


    He can not ask her to love him for the time being, but he is a normal man. If they continue like this, he doesn''t know how long the marriage will last.


    Torturing each other like that will not be pleasant, nor will it be good for children, Wen Yuan should also understand.


    She refused to communicate before, but now he must have a good talk with her. He wants her to know that he doesn''t want to give up, not just doesn''t want to divorce, he wants a lot.


    Wen Yuan looked at him quietly, without making a sound.


    She didn''t know how to answer, let alone why he persisted in this way... Wouldn''t it be nice for the child to be born and then let go? He didn''t like her so much, let alone love.


    As for what he said now, she could consider it, but she refused to discuss it with him in her heart.


    In my heart, she rejected him.


    Repel one, no matter how good she is now, but a man who once gave up her for another woman.

 Chapter 3869： Dont be afraid, I will always be 3

    The discussion was inconclusive, but he unilaterally decided what kind of way they get along. He was still very gentle to her, and Wen was far less cold than before...


    That night, he took good care of Nan and was very tired. When he returned to the room, it was close to 11 o''clock. He came over and sat on the bed and reached out and touched her face, "The fever is gone, it''s all right."


    Wen Yuan leaned on his side and was gently touched by him. She looked at him and asked softly: ¡®Are you tired? ¡¯


    He hummed vaguely, but instead of going to the bath, he leaned over and kissed her lips.


    He hasn''t kissed her like this for a long, long time. It started when she hated him. After the kiss, he was a little excited, and he couldn''t control his emotions. It wasn''t that he had never had a woman, but it was really different this time.


    When he kissed her, he felt the blood all over his body boiled. Even if she was a pregnant woman, he couldn''t do anything at all. He kissed like this, almost intoxicated.


    He kissed for a long time, let go of her a little bit, and then put his forehead against her, and his voice was even more hoarse: "Wen Yuan, I''m very happy."


    "What are you happy about?" She was as hoarse as him.


    He caressed her face and touched it delicately, as if he had spent a lifetime doing this thing, Wen Yuan''s face was buried in the white pillow, some wanted to hide, he wouldn''t let it.


    As if it had been a century long, he finally retracted his hand and said dumbly: "Wen Yuan, you know it in your heart."


    "I don''t know." She said, a bit self-willed.


    Ye Mubai smiled, and then kissed her for a while: "Go to sleep, I''ll take a shower, and I will see Xiangnan later."


    Wen Yuan looked at him and found that he had reduced a lot. He has been taking care of her for the past few months. Now that Xiangnan is added, there is no way to take a good rest.


    She pursed her lips, still speaking: "You can sleep for a while and set the alarm clock."


    Ye Mubai stayed for a while, and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    For a moment, he lay gently beside her, holding her carefully, his face buried in her neck.


    He is indeed tired, but he is not willing to sleep while holding her like this. He is holding her like this, closing his eyes can smell the fragrance of the flowers on her hair.


    All night, it was a good sleep.


    When Ye Mubai woke up, the sky was white, and the sunlight came in through the transparent window and sprinkled on the big bed, very comfortable.


    His Adam''s apple moved slightly, stretched out his hand to block the sun, and sat up on his own.


    In the ear, there was a voice of Xiang Nan, talking to Wen Yuan.


    Ye Mubai listened carefully, Ying Ting had a charming smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    After a long time, he lifted the quilt, brushed his teeth, washed his face, and went out.


    Xiang Nan is already well, watching him call father happily.


    Ye Mubai went over and hugged him and kissed him: "Daddy, see if it''s all right."


    He held Xiangnan and put his hand on his forehead, "It''s not hot anymore."


    Then I asked Xiangnan if he had breakfast, and Xiangnan''s voice was loud: "I have eaten with my mother."


    Ye Mubai put him down and went to the dining table by himself, and his servant brought him breakfast.


    He took a sip of milk, and then asked Wen Yuan faintly: "Did you go to see Xiangnan last night?"


    Wen Yuan hummed: "You didn''t wake up."


    He smiled, "Really you didn''t turn off the alarm clock?"


    She didn''t say anything, maybe she wasn''t used to talking to him like this. Ye Mubai didn''t force her either, they were doing very well now, and he was very satisfied and satisfied.

 Chapter 3870： Dont be afraid, I will always be 4

    He was eating breakfast, Wen Yuan walked slowly to the French window and sat in front of the piano he bought for her, with long fingers on the keys.


    Ye Mubai watched her, put down the breakfast in his hand, his eyes were a little hot.


    He knows what her actions represent, which means she will not leave him...


    His voice was dumb: "Wen Yuan."


    She snorted and said softly: "I want to play some songs."


    After that, she started to play the piano, she played very well, in his heart she was much better than Lin Xueyi and his like.


    He listened carefully, she played a few songs in a row and then stopped, and said softly, "Ye Mubai, I want to wait for the baby to be born. I want Nan''s illness to stabilize. Let''s return to City B."


    She paused, turned her head and said, "Ye Mubai, I don''t want to hide anymore."


    He looked at her quietly, and he said yes.


    Then, he realized that Wen Yuan was a little different, and as to where it was different, he thought, probably this is the original Wen Yuan.


    She seemed to be reconciling with him, but she should have become sensible.


    Her feelings for him only changed from hate to unwilling to hate, and it was not much better.


    However, she laughed when she talked to him, these are very precious to him, he is not willing to refuse...


    When Wen Yuan no longer had a cold war with him, the days seemed to be particularly mild, and there was a very good feeling.


    Except for occasionally going out, Ye Mubai usually stays with her at home. Wen Yuan sometimes walks, sometimes does simple exercises, sometimes plays the piano...


    She was still born premature, but only two weeks earlier.


    At the moment when the amniotic fluid broke, she stayed for a while, then stretched out her hand to hold Ye Mubai: "Ye Mubai...I may be giving birth."


    At this time, it was night.


    Ye Mubai woke up all at once. He sat up and supported him, shook his head for two seconds and then awoke with a calm voice: "Don''t be afraid, I will take you to the hospital."


    Since the last time, the driver at home has been on standby 24 hours a day, and Xu Mo has also lived in these few days, all to deal with emergencies.


    Ye Mubai quickly put on his clothes and helped Wen Yuan put on a coat. The things were already packed.


    He woke up Xu Mo and the two servants, leaving two to take care of Wen Yuan. He took one of them to the hospital. She was so painful that he could not leave. He was completely holding her. Wen Yuan is growing up after being pregnant. At 120, he was carried from home to the car, and then from the car to the delivery room of the hospital. He walked several hundred meters, his arm was very heavy and painful, but he did not rest.


    The doctor and nurse pushed the cart over. Ye Mubai carefully put her on the cart and ran with him. He gently stroked her face with his fingers, and said in a low voice: "Wen Yuan, don''t be afraid ,I was always here."


    She was so painful now, her forehead was sweaty.


    He kissed away heartily, "I''m here."


    He asked for a paternity and the doctor agreed.


    Ye Mubai changed clothes and went into the delivery room. Wen Yuan bit her lip with pain, his expression was very painful.


    He squatted beside her in the past, and said in a low voice: "Wen Yuan, call out the pain."


    Her hair was soaked with sweat, and her face was pale because of too much force and weakness. Only then did he know that giving birth would hurt like this...


    So, when she gave birth for the first time, he was not by her side, did she hurt more.


    He took her hand and placed it next to his face, "Wen Yuan, I''m sorry."


    Her eyes widened, she was panting quickly, her whole body stretched straight...

 Chapter 3871： One more baby girl 1

    The doctors and nurses continued to encourage and cheer on the sidelines, and gave Wen Yuan a piece of chocolate to eat.


    After two hours of hard work, when Wen Yuan felt that the strength of her whole body was about to run out, her eyes blinked slightly, and when she saw Ye Mubai''s face in front of her, she suddenly hissed in pain¡ª¡ª


    All the pain, all the past, all those grievances are in this cry.


    He hugged her as if a force was injected into her body. Wen Yuan exhausted all his strength, and finally in a burst of heart-piercing pain, she heard a baby cry...


    Wen Yuan felt relieved and slowly lay flat.


    She is very tired, she wants to sleep, sleep for three days and three nights.


    The baby was still crying, crying loudly, and the doctor smiled: "Very healthy baby."


    It''s so cute. After the doctor cleaned it up, he couldn''t help but pat the small P stock.


    Ye Mubai took a look, and then lay down next to Wen Yuan''s ear, with a low voice: "It''s a little girl, Wen Yuan, we have a daughter."


    Being a father is very happy, but also distressed by Wen Yuan''s pain.


    He kissed her...


    When Wen Yuan woke up, the ward was bright. Because it was a panoramic super VIP ward, the field of vision was particularly good, and sunlight could directly shine in, which would also relax the mother¡¯s mood.


    She still had some pain, and she gave a low cry.


    Ye Mubai stepped forward immediately with a dumb voice: "Wake up? Would you like to drink some water and eat something? Wen Yuan, you have been asleep for almost 24 hours."


    She was still weak, lying down and looking at him quietly, "What about the child?"


    "Fell asleep, lying on the cot." Ye Mubai''s voice was soft, for fear that she would startle her child.


    Wen Yuan nodded, and then watched him carefully push the cot over.


    A beautiful little guy appeared in front of Wen Yuan. Although Wen Yuan had thought about what the child was like, when she really appeared in front of her, she was still very moved and touched it gently.


    The little guy frowned, as if he wanted to cry...


    Wen Yuan hurriedly withdrew his hand and smiled, "He has a good temper."


    Ye Mubai also moved back lightly, and looked at the little guy with love, and then came back: "I can help you up, can you sit down? The aunt at home brought soup and fried some vegetables. I''m afraid you are too tired and tasteless."


    Wen Yuan nodded, sat up with his support, Ye Mubai went and poured a glass of water over.


    He sat beside her, let her head rest on his shoulder, and he held the cup to feed her.


    Wen Yuan smelled the refreshing smell on his body. It smelled very good. She knew that he had taken a shower here... She looked at herself again. It was very bad. The hair should be messy and there was a smelly smell on her body. Women who give birth will not be any better.


    She lost her mind, and then choked.


    "What are you thinking about?" Ye Mubai took a tissue to help her wipe it, and patted it smoothly, "Are you thinking too much?"


    Wen Yuan glanced at him, because he was too weak and had no strength to fight.


    After he finished feeding the water, he filled her with a bowl of soup, which was nourishing and not greasy. He first fed her a bowl and let her eat.


    Wen Yuan looked at him while eating, "I want to brush my teeth."


    "Eat first, and then brush after eating." He whispered, "I don''t dislike you."


    Wen Yuan...


    She didn''t want him to feed, he insisted, and in the end he fed and hugged to the bathroom.

 Chapter 3872： One more baby girl 2

    She had only given birth to a child, and she was always uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    At this time, Wen Yuan missed the scene of having a child in the past. Ye Mulin gave all the inconvenient care to the confinement center, and she did not have to worry about being seen by others.


    She looked at him: "I want to take a bath."


    Ye Mubai''s movements stopped and looked at her from the mirror. For a long time, he said softly: "It''s less than 24 hours after giving birth. Let''s have another day. You are still weak. If you are uncomfortable, I will wipe it for you. ."


    "No need." She rejected him.


    But he still saw that she was uncomfortable. He sat down under her, took a hot towel and carefully wiped her away, from top to bottom, every inch, that was what he helped her to change.


    He finished wiping and carefully arranged her clothes. Then he said softly: "I called Qin Chen to perform surgery on Xiangnan. Xiangnan has already lived in. After the inspection, he was in good condition. It happened to be together at the same time. I took care of it in the hospital."


    Wen Yuan looked at him, her eyes a little straight, and then she grabbed his sleeve with her hand, her voice was astringent: "Is the operation good enough?"


    His voice was hoarse: "Don''t worry, Qin Chen will have no problem at all when he comes over."


    Wen Yuan was relieved, he helped her back to the ward.


    Wen Yuan lay down for a day, and wanted to take a walk, so she went to see the new-born little guy. She held on to the railing and whispered, "Call Ye Fen!"


    He hugged her from behind her, his arms tightened, and her waist was a little slender after giving birth.


    He took a deep breath between her neck and said nothing, just holding her.


    She gave birth to a child, but he felt like he was going around a ghost gate... After holding it for a long time, Ye Mubai whispered: "Wen Yuan, I won''t let you have any more children in the future."


    He didn''t want her to experience the piercing pain when she gave birth. He wanted to ligate.


    And all this, Ye Mubai was telling Wen Yuan, he didn''t want her to be burdened, and then he went to ligate quietly...


    In the afternoon, Xiangnan came over to see his sister wearing a mask. He was lying on the side looking at the white baby, his eyes reluctant to leave.


    After a long, long time, he raised his eyes reluctantly: "My sister looks good."


    Wen Yuan smiled, "My sister''s name is Ye Fen! Fennel''s Fennel."


    Xiang Nan nodded and looked at Little Cutie stupidly until he was carried away by Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen handed Xiangnan to Xu Mo, and he came over and talked with Ye Mubai about the surgery plan. Ye Mubai also talked seriously with the world''s first surgery, he thought he was carrying 12 points. Religious, but... Qin Chen is not such a person, his medical skills are serious, but he doesn''t know if he is serious.


    After discussing the plan, Qin Chen opened his mouth and asked for a huge sum of seven figures for surgery.


    Generally, Qin Chen is never polite when meeting big sheep like Ye Mubai. Otherwise, how can she guarantee the quality of her life?


    Ye Mubai didn''t care about this, as long as he wanted Nan to be well, he knew that Qin Chen was worth the price, because Qin Chen might not be willing to go for the operation because of how much money he had to find.


    In short, this is a very enjoyable doctor.


    After Qin Chen finished talking about the business, he took the check from Ye Mubai, and when he saw that there was a five-character in front of so many zeros, he flicked it, "The man from the Ye family is still quite good. Let me give you a meal!"


    Ye Mubai wanted to refuse, because his elder brother was miserable by the package.

 Chapter 3873： One more baby girl 3

    But Qin Chen had already spoken: "Sisi heard that you gave birth to a daughter and gave me a gift to bring it over."


    Ye Mubai really wanted to strangle her to death.


    But Qin Chen already put the gift on Wen Yuan''s bedside, smiling: "Sisi''s gift, she said that she can''t come, let me say hello."


    Wen Yuan smiled slightly.


    Qin Chen looked at Ye Mubai, then put one hand in his pocket and left.


    She left, Ye Mubai''s voice was astringent, "Wen Yuan, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Wen Yuan took the gift box and said as he opened it, "Qin Chen is very handsome."


    Ye Mubai never thought that this was the answer, and frowned, "Wen Yuan, what I want to say is not this."


    Qin Chen had already opened the present, and then stayed for a while.


    In that box, there was a small doll, very cute, made of crystal.


    Fragile and beautiful.


    Wen Yuan looked at it and blinked.


    She likes it very much.


    Ye Mubai looked at her quietly, trying to find any change in her face, but Wen Yuan never let him find such a change, she just looked at the gift for a long time before putting it away again.


    Ye Mubai''s voice was astringent: ¡®If you like it, I will bring all the gifts from my parents, my brother and Shirley, for you to watch, OK? ¡¯


    She shook her head and lay down slightly, "I''m a little tired."


    Ye Mubai went over and squatted halfway in front of her, carefully watching her expression, "Are you angry?"


    "No." She closed her eyes and spit out a soft sentence: "The problem between us has nothing to do with Lin Sisi."


    After she finished speaking, he was silent. After a long time, she opened her eyes and watched him staring at her without blinking.


    Wen Yuan smiled very lightly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Ye Mubai smiled lightly and reached out to touch her head, "Okay, go to sleep!"


    She closed her eyes, he stayed with her for a while and went outside to smoke a cigarette.


    What Wen Yuan blurted out just now, she may not have realized it, but he did.


    She said that there was a problem between them. In fact, it was. It was just watered down in life. She didn''t mention it or he didn''t mention it. It seemed that everything was gone, but it was not.


    That thing has always been in Wen Yuan''s heart, and the injuries have always been there.


    She didn''t say, it was for the two children, Ye Mubai knew very well, always knew it.


    But when she said it accidentally, he was still sad...


    He doesn''t know how to tell her, or escape with her?


    After so long, he felt powerless again and realized again that he was excluded by her, although she did not show it...


    Ye Mubai closed his eyes and smoked a few cigarettes before returning to the ward. Only when he went back, two young nurses were there. After smelling the smoke from Ye Mubai, the young nurse lowered his voice and blamed: "Mr. Ye, mother You can¡¯t smell cigarettes with newborns. You are taking care of you. If you can¡¯t restrain yourself, you can change to someone else.¡±


    Ye Mubai looked at the little nurse.


    The little nurse stared at him too, without giving in the slightest because he was rich and beautiful.


    For a long time, Ye Mubai said in a dumb voice: "It is correct, you should not smoke."


    He actually took out the cigarette and threw it into the trash can, so that the little nurse''s face seemed a little better.


    Ye Mubai watched her go out, closed the door, and met Wen Yuan''s gaze.


    He smiled: "She was right, she shouldn''t smoke."

 Chapter 3874： One more baby girl 4

    Then, he walked directly to Xiao Ye Fen''s crib to play with the child. The little guy fell asleep at first, but was probably smoked by the smoke, and started crying.


    Ye Mubai was stunned, looking at the little guy, and then at Wen Yuan for a while, a little at a loss: "Why is she crying?"


    "You smoked her." Wen Yuan''s voice with a trace of blame, then lifted the quilt to get up.


    Ye Mubai stopped her: "Don''t get up, I''ll just coax it."


    "Let me come." Wen Yuan''s voice was very soft, and then got out of bed, she was much better than before.


    He skillfully hugged Xiao Ye Yan in his arms, patted her gently, and she hummed to the little guy. Her voice was very gentle...


    At this time, Wen Yuan was just wearing a pajama, but he was indescribably gentle and maternally brilliant.


    Especially when she coaxed Xiao Ye Xiao, Ye Mubai felt as if she saw a starry sky, and Wen Yuan was the person who was humming a lullaby, so he looked greedily, unwilling to look away.


    Wen Yuan coaxed the little baby. She had taken Xiangnan, so Xiao Ye Dian coaxed it all at once, and her eyes closed and closed in her arms, especially cute.


    Ye Mubai thought it was amazing. He watched from the side with a small voice: "Asleep?"


    Wen Yuan''s complexion was especially gentle because she was facing the child. She whispered, "Put her back to the crib. You have to wash your hands and teeth later, and finally take a shower and change your clothes."


    Ye Mubai took the child and said, "Are you so squeamish?"


    After she finished speaking, Xiao Ye Moi started crying again, wrinkling her nose, and bursting into tears with her eyes open. He was shocked...Is the little girl so squeamish?


    But instead of being angry, he was very soft in his heart, holding the little guy to coax, but the little guy just didn''t buy his account, not only didn''t buy it, he didn''t cry fiercely.


    Ye Mubai has always been a gifted student. Xiang Nan was already a very old child when he followed him, so he has always been fine, but now he has no experience in taking care of a newborn baby.


    He hurriedly coaxed, but the little guy just kept crying, and getting more and more vigorous, his little face was red, and he looked particularly distressed.


    Ye Mubai stretched out his hand to appease, but he did not know that the little guy immediately took two bites on his fingers, as if he was hungry.


    He tilted his head, "Is she hungry?"


    Because Wen Yuan was asleep before, he was reluctant to wake her up, so he fed powdered milk, now...


    Ye Mubai''s eyes fell somewhere, his eyes were deep and scorching, and his voice drifted a bit when he opened his mouth: "You, are there now?"


    Wen Yuan naturally knew what he was talking about. He pursed his lips and took Xiao Ye Fen from his arms. Xiao Ye Fen probably smelled the scent of her body, and he leaned over and arched in her arms. With.


    Ye Mubai looked straight, Wen Yuan glanced at him, walked to the bed and sat down, carrying him on his back to unbutton his pajamas, the little guy instinctively leaned forward and ate...The swallowing sound made Ye Mubai Some want to swallow saliva.


    He is a little uncomfortable, he should avoid it, but his feet just can''t move, just reluctant to move.


    Xiaoye fennel is especially edible. After eating, one side asks for the other side, taking turns to eat empty, then yawned contentedly.


    She is very cute and looks like a bunny in profile...

 Chapter 3875： One more baby girl 5

    Ye Mubai stared blankly, a little hot.


    On the one hand, Xiao Ye Fen''s cuteness, and on the other hand, because Wen Yuan hasn''t put on clothes.


    It''s wide open, holding the little guy and can''t buckle it up, but if the night fennel is put down at this time, it will be... even more unbearable.


    Wen Yuan pursed his lower lip and looked at Ye Mubai: "You hold Ye Xiu over."


    Ye Mubai''s voice was hoarse, "I''m afraid she will cry again."


    "She won''t cry anymore." Wen Yuan increased his tone, then bit his lip: "You hold her over."


    But his eyes were still looking eagerly, reluctant to move away, and Wen Yuan became a little angry: "Ye Mubai!"


    He just smiled, and carefully held Ye Wei in his hand, and Wen Yuan immediately buttoned it up.


    After buckling, she raised her eyes and bumped into his eyes.


    Ye Mubai didn''t look any further, and actually couldn''t see it anymore. He carefully carried the little guy onto the crib.


    It''s not the same when you are full, his little face is pink, his eyes are lightly closed, and he is surprised to find that Xiao Ye Hui''s eyelashes are so long and long, which is like him.


    Xiang Nan, he remembered it was not so long.


    His gaze remained on Ye Hui''s face, and he asked Wen Yuan softly, "Do you think Nan was so cute when he was born?"


    Wen Yuan thought for a while: "Girls are always more delicate."


    He didn''t say any more, he just kept looking at Xiao Ye Xiu, only to think it was very beautiful, not inferior to the old man''s Bai An.


    Ye Mubai watched it for a long time, and then said again: "I''d better take a shower and change a suit, don''t smoke her."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and squeezed the little guy''s face: "It''s so squeamish."


    Wen Yuan watched him enter the bathroom, thinking that he looked very happy, as if he felt a lot more relaxed after having night fennel, except for the moment he went to smoke.


    She hugged the quilt, looked at Ye Xiu, and then thought--


    That''s it. It''s unrealistic for an older woman to fantasize about love and affection, and they have two children to raise, no matter who they follow, they are missing.


    This kind of thought of Wen Yuan is actually not surrendering, but will.


    It means to have passed away, just to miss Nan and Ye Xiu.


    Ye Mubai didn''t know in his heart, but he was, and she would be her.


    Because it couldn''t, it asked too much.


    Ye Mubai finished the bath very quickly, and it was refreshing all at once, and after seeing Xiao Ye Fen, he was going to take a rest for a while.


    Wen Yuan said that she was not tired and wanted to sit for a while, but he agreed. Then he cut a piece of fruit for her and cut it into small pieces so that it wouldn''t be too cold to eat.


    Wen Yuan took a small bite. He stretched out his hand to caress her hair and suddenly asked, "Does it still hurt?"


    Wen Yuan almost choked out and looked at him.


    His expression was a little unfathomable, he still looked at her, and then took her hand and asked again: "Wen Yuan, is it still painful?"


    She shook her head, "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Then she was relatively speechless. She always felt a little uncomfortable talking about this kind of privacy, but Ye Mubai would not feel uncomfortable. Wen Yuan was uncomfortable because she didn''t put him in an intimate relationship in her heart. So she resisted and instinctively rejected him.


    Ye Mubai''s gaze fell on her face for a long time, did not say anything, just motioned to her to lie down, he helped her cover the quilt, and then whispered: "I will go to see Xiangnan, I will have surgery in these two days. Up."

 Chapter 3876： Straight male aesthetics 1

    Wen Yuan suddenly took his hand, "I want to see him too."


    He held her hand on the quilt, moving slowly and gentle, and his voice was: "You rest, eh?"


    Wen Yuan bit his lip: "Ye Mubai, I think Nan is my son."


    "Isn''t it my son?" His eyes seemed to penetrate people''s hearts: "Wen Yuan, you forgot that you just gave birth to a child not long ago. Lie down and sleep obediently, everything is mine."


    Wen Yuan was in a daze, she leaned on the white pillow and looked at him.


    After all, he was not willing to leave immediately, sitting there stretched out his hand and gently stroked her face.


    Wen Yuan''s eyes were very hot, she didn''t want to lose her mind, but she still couldn''t bear it at such a moment.


    She stretched out her hand to press his palm and pressed it flat on her face. She said like a dream, "If you didn''t leave that day, how good would it be?"


    A soft word is like a knife twist to him. He knows that he hurt her deeply. That day left a shadow in her heart. He doesn''t know when she can forget it. Give it to the time. He laughs a little miss you.


    Wen Yuan''s gaffe only lasted for half a minute. When she returned to her senses, she looked at him, her eyes a little embarrassed.


    Ye Mubai smiled gently, his voice lowered a little more like a whisper: "I''ll go to see Xiangnan, Wen Yuan don''t think too much, we''ll be fine if we keep going, eh?"


    She lay down for a while, and gave him a very shallow smile.


    His heart moved for a while, and he leaned over and kissed her slightly on her lips, and said reluctantly: "I really want to go, I''ll go see Xiangnan."


    Wen Yuan closed his eyes.


    He helped her get the quilt again and went out.


    The sound of closing the door came, and Wen Yuan opened his eyes, his eyes a little blank.


    Then, she turned her face away and looked at the small bed not far away, where Xiao Ye Fen fell asleep.


    She thought, maybe her decision was not wrong, this is the best...


    Ye Mubai went to Xiangnan, and wanted to see his sister. Ye Mubai reached out and touched his head, "Will I wait until the surgery is over?"


    But Xiangnan insisted, Ye Mubai didn¡¯t understand his son¡¯s delicate thoughts. Qin Chen leaned aside, holding a limited-grade bone china cup in his hand, which was better than the standard of the British royal family, while sipping lightly. Laughing: "Your son is afraid... there will be no chance in the future."


    She put down the cup in her hand, walked over, stretched out her hand and thought about Nan: "Do you have no confidence in your Uncle Qin''s medical skills?"


    Xiang Nan¡¯s ears were picked up, and his face was flushed... The poor little guy was molested by a woman for the first time, and she was such a strong woman, both male and female. For little Xiang Nan, three The view was shocked.


    Ye Mubai exploded, "Qin Chen, don''t teach my son badly!"


    He told Xiang Nan very seriously: "Doctor Qin is a female doctor, not an uncle, but an aunt."


    Xiang Nan''s face was still a little red, and she said shyly, "Then why does auntie wear a shirt that looks better than many people."


    Of course, Dad also looks good in clothes, but he is still a little worse than Aunt Qin.


    Ye Mubai''s heart is quite awkward. Qin Chen is affecting his son''s aesthetics. He doesn''t think that women are good-looking like this. He really wants to knock this stinky boy''s head and warn him that his mother Wen Yuan is here. This is what most men like.


    Qin Chen...women like it better.

 Chapter 3877： Straight male aesthetics 2

    But Xiang Nan is still young, if he doesn''t have this idea, after correcting it too much, he will become the same aesthetic as Lan Yu?


    Ye Mubai regretted it, he shouldn''t have asked Qin Chen.


    Among the people he knows, those who have suffered from Qin Chen''s losses can''t count ten fingers, and every incident can''t be said to be teary or bloody!


    Ye Mubai spoke word by word, "Because her clothes are more expensive!"


    Although this answer is a bit ridiculous, it is true that Qin Chen''s clothes are indeed more expensive.


    A shirt can be hundreds of thousands, which is a bit outrageous, none of them are so particular about it!


    But Qin Chen, who was a doctor, maintained his usual standard of living. He was a black-hearted doctor. He was still not satisfied with Lan Yu''s support. The doctor was even blacker.


    Look at that one cup in his hand is tens of thousands! ! !


    At this time, Ye Mubai completely substituting into the model of Doctor Black Heart, completely forgetting that his life is actually very extravagant.


    When he answered like this, Xiang Nan looked at Qin Chen secretly, and then stopped talking.


    He thinks that Aunt Qin is very good and beautiful!


    Xiao Xiangnan, aesthetics has collapsed against the world at this moment, collapsed! (Seeking Ye Mubai¡¯s psychological shadow area)


    Qin Chen smiled and said lazily: "Surgery tomorrow, don''t be late."


    She blinked again; "Don''t worry about thinking Nan, it won''t affect your handsomeness! Believe me, eh?"


    She was dressed in a lazy and charming, Xiangnan was completely intoxicated, unable to move for a long time.


    Qin Chen smiled again and flicked his forehead.


    Xiang Nan''s head is dizzy... admiration is again admiration.


    Qin Chen bent over, "Do you like Auntie?"


    "I like it." Xiao Xiangnan said very honestly.


    Qin Chen stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair, smiled lightly, and walked out.


    Xiao Xiangnan still watched fascinatedly. His father held his ear, "Ye Xiangnan, please listen to Lao Tzu. You are not allowed to come back with a man in the future. Have you heard?"


    Xiang Nan looked at her father, and asked, "Aunt Qin Chen is so handsome!"


    Ye Mubai was a little crazy: "You are a boy, shouldn''t boys like little girls, like An An."


    Xiang Nan thought for a while and scratched his hair again, "But I think Aunt Qin Chen is also very handsome like this, I like it very much."


    Xiang Nan laughed, very warm, somewhat like Wen Yuan.


    His eyes laughed, as if there were a lot of little stars flashing¡ª


    Ye Mubai was stunned for a moment, then squeezed his hands tightly.


    This is what he always wanted to see in Wen Yuan''s eyes again, but until now Wen Yuan has never seen such an expression, and now he saw it in Xiang Nan''s eyes.


    Xiang Nan was so happy, he thought, he should not deprive him of his mood.


    He already owes a lot to Xiangnan and wants to make up for it. He doesn''t want to preach to his son what should be done and what should not be done. He and Wen Yuan shouldn''t, and now they are also husband and wife.


    He thought, as long as he wants to be happy, one person likes another, and there will be such a star in his eyes.


    Ye Mubai stayed with Xiang Nan for a long time, and Xu Mo later came over. He handed Xiang Nan to Xu Mo and went back to Wen Yuan''s ward.


    In the huge space, it was very light and quiet, Wen Yuan was still resting, and the little one who was just born was also sleeping peacefully. He leaned over and smelled the scent of milk.

 Chapter 3878： Straight male aesthetics 3

    Ye Mubai bent over and couldn''t help kissing the little guy¡ª¡ª


    Wen Yuan woke up, opened his eyes but did not move, and looked at him: "How about Nan?"


    Ye Mubai let go of the fennel and returned to Wen Yuan''s bed to sit down. He did not say, Wen Yuan was a little worried: "Ye Mubai?"


    He was thoughtful and answered the wrong question: "Wen Yuan, do you plan to keep calling me Ye Mubai in the future?"


    She was a little stunned, not understanding why he suddenly said this.


    He looked at her expression and smiled: "If you continue to live, call me Mubai, Ye Mubai is fine, but I hope you call me Mubai."


    Wen Yuan couldn''t help himself: "Ye Mubai!"


    He smiled again and didn''t dare to tease her anymore, "It''s good to think Nan, but..."


    Wen Yuan looked at him, very focused.


    Ye Mubai found that she only used her son when she mentioned her son. She was usually a little absent from him. Thinking like this was a bit astringent, but she still smiled reluctantly: "I just want to ask you, I want Nan to grow up , What does your daughter-in-law look like in your mind?"


    After he finished the question, Wen Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, "Why are you asking about this? How many years have passed."


    Ye Mubai thoughtfully: "There will always be such a day."


    Wen Yuan didn''t think much, and said, "It''s fine if you want Nan to like it."


    Ye Mubai looked at her and sighed softly, "What if it was Qin Chen?"


    Wen Yuan frowned; "Why do you ask like that? How old is Nan Nan? You think far away."


    He smiled: "Perhaps it is!"


    He wanted to deal with the matter, and Wen Yuan suddenly stopped him, "Hey... Mu Bai..."


    His heart moved suddenly, turned his head and looked at her, smiling slightly.


    Wen Yuan hesitated and said: "Your nerves are a bit tight recently, do you want to... find a psychiatrist to relieve it?"


    He laughed blankly: "Wen Yuan, where did you want to go?"


    He walked a few steps back, bending over to her ears, and his voice was low: "Wen Yuan, even if it is a relief, it should be a physical relief."


    He squeezed her cheek lightly with his fingers, and said dumbly, "I have been abstinent for half a year."


    Wen Yuan was speechless and could only look at him.


    He smiled lowly, his beautiful thin lips pressed against her ear bones, and his voice became hoarse; "I will bear it again, eh?"


    What he meant was that he would endure it for a certain period of time.


    After he touched her very sensitive ear like this, she certainly wouldn''t be without feeling, her body stiffened.


    He didn''t do anything to her anymore, and soon let her go, just smiled at her warmly.


    Wen Yuan shook his hand and bit his lip.


    Ye Mubai went to deal with the company''s affairs, and then he was busy taking care of Xiao Ye Fen and Wen Yuan, and ran to Wang Nan, so that Wen Yuan felt that he was...somewhat too much.


    You can have a nurse to take care of it. If you are busy with your own, please accompany Xiangnan when you have time.


    Ye Mubai just kissed her without saying anything.


    The next day, Xiang Nan underwent surgery. Ye Mubai stayed at Xiang Nan almost all day. Xu Mo would come to accompany Wen Yuan when he was beaten.


    Wen Yuan felt uneasy, always wanting to go and see, Xu Mo comforted: "Doctor Qin said that he is 100% sure, don''t worry... You think you have to rest more after giving birth!"


    "It''s not a small operation after all." Wen Yuan hugged Ye Xiu and said softly against her face.


    Fortunately, the operation lasted for six hours, and Ye Mubai called halfway through and everything went well.

 Chapter 3879： Straight male aesthetics 4

    His tone was calm, but Wen Yuan knew that he was also nervous. If he was not nervous, he would come back and say instead of calling, instead of staying outside the operating room for six hours.


    Six hours later, he called again and said that the operation was a success...


    Wen Yuan cried.


    Ye Mubai was taken aback for a moment, and then his voice was hoarse, but very gentle: "Why are you crying? I should be happy. Wen Yuan takes good care of Ye fen. I have been thinking about South here these past two days.


    Wen Yuan nodded.


    Later she learned that Xiangnan had entered ICU and Ye Mubai could not enter, but he was standing outside guarding his son. The meal was eaten in the aisle. He was too sleepy and just sat on the bench. one night.


    Wen Yuan couldn''t help it the next night. She wanted to see Xiangnan, asked the nurses about the location and asked them to take care of Ye Fen. She went to the intensive care unit by herself.


    When Wen Yuan stood at the end of the aisle, she saw Ye Mubai, who was standing straight outside the glass wall, motionless.


    Her throat seemed to be blocked, and she walked slowly over.


    Walking up to him, he heard footsteps and turned his head to look at her, his voice hoarse: "Why are you here?"


    Wen Yuan stood beside him, staring at his son in the ward, seeing his body full of tubes, a little pain in his heart, and his eyes quickly focused on warmth, but she endured no tears.


    As long as you want Nan to get better, everything is worth it.


    For a long time, she choked and said, ¡®I¡¯m not relieved. ¡¯


    She looked up at him: "Why don''t you say that you want Nan to be here?"


    "I''m afraid you are worried." He stretched out his hand and embraced her, allowing Wen Yuan to smell the smoke from him, the clothes he hadn''t changed, the indigo scum, and reddish eyes...


    Wen Yuan felt a pain in her heart, so she didn''t avoid his closeness, just whispered: "I''m watching here, you go take a bath and change your clothes."


    Ye Mubai was unwilling, "Wen Yuan, you go to rest, this guard is thinking south."


    "Ye Mubai." Wen Yuan paused: "You haven''t had a bath for two days, and you...are almost smelling."


    He tilted his head and looked at her intently.


    Wen Yuan pursed his lips and looked at him without saying anything.


    Finally, Ye Mubai smiled slightly: "I''m going to wash, you can sit down."


    He helped her sit down, took off his coat and put it on her shoulders... He went back and took a shower, and returned within 20 minutes, took two meals, and ate with her.


    Wen Yuan looked at him and smiled slightly...


    This is probably the most embarrassing meal in their lives because of being parents.


    Fortunately, Xiang Nan¡¯s body recovered very quickly, and soon he was out of the intensive care unit and entered the VIP, and it was on the first floor with Wenyuan, so Ye Mubai was very convenient to take care of. Xiang Nan stayed in the hospital for a month. Wen Yuan also stayed with Xiao Ye Ding for a month.


    One month later, Ye Mubai returned to the apartment with Xiangnan and Wen Yuan. At this time, it was the beginning of summer and the air was a little hot. Xiangnan basically recovered, but it was still necessary to recuperate, while Xiaoye fennel had a lot of meat. Meat, looks chubby and cute.


    On the day I returned, the servants in the family made a lot of delicious food, and gave Xiao Ye Fen and Xiang Nan red envelopes. She held her Xiao Ye Fen and loved it, saying that she looked too much like Wen Yuan.


    In fact, Wen Yuan felt that Ye Hui looked more like Ye Mubai, but she didn''t refute it, just smiled slightly.

 Chapter 3880： Wen Yuan, this is a husband and wife obligation 1

    The next person hugged him for a while, carefully placed Xiao Ye Fen on the small bed, then took out a box and gave it to Wen Yuan: "This is sent from City B. It has been many days."


    Wen Yuan was surprised, City B?


    People in City B have given gifts, so how come there are still gifts?


    She thought it might be from her mother, so she opened it straight away.


    Inside is a box of Dongzhu, each of which is very big. Although it is a single bead, such a box is very valuable, and it takes a lot of effort to collect such a box, and there is a card in it, signed by Kang Qiao .


    Wen Yuan was surprised, but not surprised.


    She picked up a bead, looked at it for a while, then at the card¡ª


    At this moment, Ye Mubai came out: "Wen Yuan, I want to go south..."


    He got stuck when he wanted to ask, and then looked at the things in her hand and the words on the card.


    He saw it.


    The atmosphere is a bit subtle. After all, all the unhappiness they had before was caused by Kang Qiao''s appearance. This time, Kang Qiao people did not come and sent such a box-a pearl in the palm, which has a profound meaning.


    Wen Yuan heard his voice, closed the box, tilted his head, "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Mubai''s gaze remained on her hand, and after a long pause, he smiled faintly, "Do you know where the little doll that I want to sleep to hold is?"


    Because she packed the luggage and he couldn''t find it, he came to ask her, but he didn''t expect to see this.


    It''s not that he doesn''t feel it in his heart, but he also noticed her subtle changes.


    After so many things, was her heart to Kang Qiao still like water?


    There was no bottom in his heart, but he knew that if he stopped her and Concho in such a rude manner, the relationship between them would really be over, so he endured the discomfort, or pretended that nothing happened.


    Wen Yuan slowly put the card into the box and handed it to his servant: "Help me put it up."


    Then she went to find Xiangnan''s little doll, and Ye Mubai followed behind her.


    Both children are asleep, so they are light-handed, but this quietness makes the atmosphere more subtle.


    Wen Yuan searched in the suitcase. She squatted looking for it for a long time without looking, before raising her eyes to ask him, but Ye Mubai pulled her up as soon as she reached out, and then leaned against the wall.


    "Ye Mubai." She didn''t forget that Nan was sleeping, she spoke to him softly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    His eyes burned, as if he was about to spew out fire, like annoyance, and also as if it contained a lot of dissatisfaction.


    Finally, he didn''t say anything, just leaned in and kissed her.


    She thought it would be wild and rude, but he was very restrained and let her go after only a shallow kiss for a minute.


    "I''m going out to smoke a cigarette." He said hoarsely.


    Wen Yuan hadn''t recovered yet. He had already walked out. She was not a particularly nasty person. She immediately knew what he was for. It was because of the box of beads that Kang Qiao gave.


    He was angry, she understood, but she didn''t catch up with him to explain, it would be too cheap.


    After returning to her senses, she continued to look for the little doll of Xiangnan. After a few minutes, she finally found it. She took it out and placed it gently on Xiangnan¡¯s pillow. The remaining luggage had to be packed. Ye Mubai had already returned. She pushed aside: "Go and rest, I''ll clean up."


    Some things in the bedroom, they all have the same habit and don''t like to be handled by others.

 Chapter 3881： Wen Yuan, this is a husband and wife obligation 2

    Wen Yuan looked at him clearly irritated and pressed, still trying to restrain himself, smiled slightly, and went back to the bedroom to rest.


    She had only given birth for a month, and indeed she hadn''t fully recovered... When she got up after a nap, she found that the sky was dark and her body was a little uncomfortable. She simply took a shower and wanted to wake up when she came back. To eat, Wen Yuan picked her up and lay on the bed to feed her.


    Wen Yuan was still a little sleepy while Xiao Ye Fen was eating, so she closed her eyes.


    At this time, there was only one bathrobe on her body, and she was washed clean again, looking very relaxed and gentle-Ye Mubai saw her like this when she came in.


    Wen Yuan seemed to be asleep, only Xiaoye fennel was there to eat and eat, eat and eat... probably after eating one side, the other side was out of reach, Xiaoye fennel''s face turned red and he was about to cry¡ª¡ª


    A gentle touch appeared on Ye Mubai''s face, and he picked up the little guy and pushed it to the other side.


    The night fennel is a greedy baby.


    These days, he and Wen Yuan are very busy, but Xiao Ye Fen does not have a meal, and will make a noise when he is hungry, so he grows white and fat, which is very pleasing.


    Ye Mubai looked like he liked it, kissed the little guy, and then looked at the little guy''s mother far-reachingly.


    The child''s mother is more pleasing!


    His eyes seemed to be on fire, and probably because his eyes were too hot, Wen Yuan woke up.


    Ye Mubai''s voice was very soft: "Why do you fall asleep?"


    He stretched out his hand, rubbed her hair gently, and walked out in a gentle manner.


    Wen Yuan lowered his head, looked at himself in a mess, and bit his lower lip. Just now, she clearly saw Yuwang in his eyes.


    Ye Mubai walked out and let out a deep breath, finally suppressing what he saw just now.


    He went to the study and smoked several cigarettes before he came back. Wen Yuan had already fed night fennel and changed his clothes into a set of home clothes.


    "I have dinner. Xiang Nan has eaten it. He wants to watch TV for a while." He said in a low voice.


    Wen Yuan nodded: "Okay."


    She looked at Ye Fen again and went out for dinner with him. Tonight is very rich. Maybe they haven''t had a meal at home for a long time. It''s quiet and gentle.


    After the meal, Wen Yuan did a set of exercises, and stayed with him for a while. It was already ten o''clock after taking care of the night fennel.


    She stretched and felt a little tired.


    In fact, bringing two children is still exhausting for a woman who just gave birth. She took a shower and was going to sleep. After thinking about it, she still left him a night light.


    When Ye Mubai came back, he saw Wen Yuan lying quietly to sleep. She fell asleep and was not alert at all. He took off his coat while thinking, threw it on the sofa and went to the bathroom.


    He came back five minutes later, he seemed to hesitate while standing by the bed, and finally pressed it.


    Wen Yuan woke up and looked at his husband in the dim light.


    At this time, it was almost late at night, and he didn''t need to suppress his jade hope anymore, he vented in this kiss heartily.


    Wen Yuan was a little dizzy by him, and his consciousness was a little fuzzy. After a long time, he ended the kiss and began to gnaw her neck. She returned to her senses and stretched out her hand to push him away¡ª


    Ye Mubai was a bit wrong, and then he was unhappy: "Wen Yuan, we are husband and wife!"


    His finger pressed her lips: "Will you not let me touch it?"


    Wen Yuan''s face stayed aside: "After giving birth, I can have **** for at least 42 days, and I have only given birth for a month."

 Chapter 3882： Wen Yuan, this is a husband and wife obligation 3

    With his face buried in her neck, he gave a low laugh, and then nibbled: "I know, I only kiss, eh?"


    She actually wanted to refuse, "It''s a bit late."


    He continued to chew on her neck, his voice a little low in the night: "It''s not eleven."


    With that, she grabbed her hand suddenly and let her feel him.


    Wen Yuan turned away embarrassedly, "Don''t do that, Ye Mubai."


    "What do you want?" The smile in his eyes disappeared a little bit, "Wen Yuan, you are my wife, we...isn''t this normal?"


    He didn¡¯t want to force her, but his husband, he looked at her expression when she accepted Concho¡¯s gift. He didn¡¯t feel it. He was jealous, but he had to endure it. Now she refused to give him even the normal intimacy. ?


    Annoyed as he thought about it, he became more rude and bit the soft flesh behind her ear hard.


    Wen Yuan screamed, she moved back, trying to escape him, but he refused, so he hooked her waist with one hand and pressed her completely under her body.


    His voice was particularly hoarse: "Wen Yuan, why do you want to escape? Is it because of Concho?"


    He finally couldn''t help but speak out.


    Wen Yuan looked at him, her whole body stiff, and after a while she said softly: "I refused because I was not interested. If you think that a woman who has just given birth to a child, Ye Mubai has to accompany you to bed, even if she can''t do it. You also have to satisfy you. If you don¡¯t want to just think of others, then you can do whatever you want, and do whatever you want."


    She stopped resisting, and lay down, but her face was buried in the pillow, one hand was clenched into a fist, and her nose was red.


    She was like this, which made men feel sorry for her, and they were on the same bed now.


    Ye Mubai saw that she was really angry, so he turned to the side and looked at her sideways: "I don''t have to, don''t be angry, eh?"


    She still bit her fist and wept silently.


    He looked at her for a long time and was sure that it was not good enough, so he pulled her into his arms again.


    This time he didn''t enjoy it by himself, but kissed her, from the chin to the neck...all the way.


    Wen Yuan was a little dumbfounded, trying to stop him, but he nailed her to the bed forcefully and completely broke her.


    Wen Yuan cried and asked him to stop. She couldn''t help being treated like this for too long.


    She begged for a long time and he finally let her go, but he still held her hand strongly to keep her from moving, and put his forehead against her, "Are you happy now?"


    Her face was full of tears, and she cried. He was too familiar with her weakness. He wanted her to live and die. Wen Yuan was so afraid that he would go crazy and turned his face. "You let me go."


    He didn''t let go and asked her to promise, "You tell me that you are willing to do it with me in 12 days."


    She bit her lip and stared: "Ye Mubai, can you be a little deeper?"


    A smile appeared in his eyes: "Aren''t we talking about deep topics?"


    She angrily turned her face aside, and he put his face on her shoulder, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Wen Yuan, marriage is your choice. A marriage without **** is not sustainable. My request is not Not too much, is it? Unless you... have an idea for Concho in your heart, even if you treat me..."


    He paused, and said astringent: "It''s not like before, but you won''t refuse this kind of physiological demand."

 Chapter 3883： Wen Yuan, this is a husband and wife obligation 4

    When Wen Yuan heard this, he probably knew what he was thinking.


    He knows her way of thinking and what she is thinking. He is asking for some basic duties. To put it bluntly, he is the duty of husband and wife, and he wants her to fulfill it.


    In fact, for Wen Yuan, there is no way to refuse, and she does not want to refuse him.


    It''s him, thinking too much, because of a gift from Concho, his heart is uneasy.


    Wen Yuan turned his face and smiled at him slightly: "I didn''t say to refuse, but it was inconvenient tonight and I was a little tired. Ye Mubai, wouldn''t you not even give me a little freedom?"


    He stared at her, his eyes locked on her not letting go of her expression.


    Wen Yuan thought, at this time, he really looked like a lie detector, Ye Mubai must have not realized it.


    After a long time, his expression finally relaxed, and he smiled faintly, "You are right, women are the same as men, sometimes they don''t want to do it."


    He was deliberately very rude, Wen Yuan bit his lip, a little speechless.


    Turned to the side to lie down, looked at the ceiling, and then suddenly said, "I was ligated, the other day."


    Wen Yuan was unexpected. How could men like this? Does ligation have the qualifications to be a horse? If you want to raise a small child outside, don¡¯t you want to have another baby?


    Ye Mubai misunderstood her silence and stretched out and shook her hand: "It can be restored in the future, but Wen Yuan is enough for us to have two children."


    Wen Yuan glanced at him with a strange look.


    Did he misunderstand?


    Later, he didn''t do anything to her, he just put his arms around her to sleep. In the middle of the night, Ye Fen woke up and needed to change his diapers and eat. The mouth was wide open.


    Wen Yuan only remembered, Ye Mubai stretched out his hand and pressed her: "I''ll hug her, don''t move."


    Wen Yuan didn''t say anything, he walked over gently, picked up Xiao Ye Fen carefully, helped her change her diapers, and carefully wiped her small P-shares with a hot towel and sent it to her. Wen Yuan''s arms.


    When Wen Yuan picked up his clothes, he seemed to hesitate, Ye Mubai''s breathing was blazing, "I''ll go see Xiangnan, you feed her."


    When he said that, he went out, Wen Yuan looked at his back and made sure he went out and then lowered his head to feed the night fennel.


    Xiaoye fennel is delicious. She is a very good child to feed. She is good and obedient. In addition to eating, she changes her diapers. She almost sleeps at other times. She wrings her little fingers when she is awake and occasionally faces people. Laughing, very cute, Wen Yuan looked down at her little daughter''s profile, from forehead to small nose and small mouth, all he liked.


    She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and gently squeezed her soft little face, Xiao Ye Fen just raised her eyes and looked at her, and then continued to eat...


    These days, Wenyuan''s nutrition is very good. She has to squeeze out night fennel if she can''t finish it, or she will get uncomfortable.


    Night fennel only ate one side, Wen Yuan looked down, and decided to squeeze it out, although it was late at night.


    She went to the bathroom, because it was too shameful that she only turned on a small night light, she was emptied in the mirror, a little shameful, but it was better than uncomfortable rise.


    Ye Mubai went to see Xiang Nan. When he returned, he didn''t see Wen Yuan in the bedroom. He thought about walking towards the bathroom. Only a small light was on in the bathroom. He walked in with his long legs and saw her lying down. There, the pajamas were open, and Xiao Ye Fen''s granary was being emptied.

 Chapter 3884： Wen Yuan, this is a husband and wife obligation 5

    Because the picture was too fragrant, his Adam''s apple rolled a few times uncontrollably, and his body tightened instantly.


    Wen Yuan turned his head to see him, and immediately covered his clothes with his hands: "Go out."


    Ye Mubai not only didn''t go out, but also walked a few steps towards her, standing behind her, with a slightly low voice, "Can''t you finish Ye Fen?"


    He paused, and continued to speak hoarsely: "Can''t you keep it for tomorrow?"


    Wen Yuan hid his clothes and bit his lip: "I have to squeeze it out... Ye Mubai, will you go out?"


    Suddenly he hugged her slender waist from behind, put his chin on her shoulder, and stared at her in the mirror. He held her in this way and tasted it for a while, and then pressed against her neck. Dear, "I will help you, eh?"


    Wen Yuan''s body shook, and he refused without thinking, "No, I will do it myself."


    But he has succeeded. How can she be able to beat him when he is so strong?


    Wen Yuan closed his eyes almost at the same time--


    She couldn''t see everything in the mirror, she was too ashamed.


    Although they have had countless love affairs between their husbands and wives, they have never had this kind of relationship. After marriage, she did not have a sword face to seduce him. He has always taken the initiative, and it is even more so now. If he does not want her, he will never want to. of.


    "Is it better?" He held her waist in one hand while waiting for her, his voice was so low.


    Wen Yuan bit his lip, his voice broken, "Okay, don''t do it."


    He chuckled, leaning over to her earbone and murmured sexyly: "Does it hurt you?"


    Wen Yuan half-closed his eyes, his voice hoarse, "Stop talking, I''m all right."


    She touched his hand with her hand, trying to tidy up the clothes, but his palm didn''t move. She used to touch him and he caught him all at once. He was very strong.


    Wen Yuan was about to cry, "Ye Mubai, I''m tired."


    His voice became softer: "Wen Yuan, open your eyes."


    She refused. She knew how unbearable she was now, and she would not let him succeed in his evil taste.


    Ye Mubai smiled low, picked her up, and placed her on the sink in front of her with her back facing the mirror. He leaned over and chuckled, "This is a waste of cleaning up."


    Wen Yuan wailed, and stretched out his hand to press his black head without expecting that he would do this. It was really out of discipline.


    She opened her eyes, but forgot that the other side was also a mirror, that scene was simply impossible to watch...


    Afterwards, her legs were so soft that she couldn''t move against him to calm down. Fortunately, he didn''t continue to do anything out of the ordinary, pulling up her clothes, "Hold you back to sleep, eh?"


    Wen Yuan pressed his shoulder, "Let me rush, if you touched it in case the fennel becomes infected tomorrow night."


    He just smiled lowly, seemingly very happy.


    In the past month, Wen Yuan hasn¡¯t seen him so happy for a long time. She doesn¡¯t know if the things just now pleased him, it¡¯s obviously a terrible and interesting thing, and it¡¯s a bit nasty¡ª


    Do men like this?


    She bit her lip, held him down and refused his invitation to wash together, and rushed for herself.


    After rushing back to the bedroom, she changed into a pajama. Ye Mubai was still not asleep, she was leaning on the bedside and swiping her phone. When she saw her back, he put the phone on the bedside and patted the position beside him:" Go to bed."


    Wen Yuan walked over slowly, lying beside him, closing her eyes, she thought -


    So be it!

 Chapter 3885： Tell her to roll in me immediately 1

    Two years later.


    Ye Mubai returned to City B with Wen Yuan and his two children. At this time, his focus of work has also shifted to City B. His starlight movies are listed in New York. Now Ye Mubai has a net worth of hundreds of billions. Of course he started shooting. Commercial films, to stimulate investors and stocks, Wen Yuan sometimes feels that he has become stinky.


    But Wen Yuan is also a layman. She can''t enjoy the rich life brought about by money while despising him. She was basically raised as a wife by him. She just took the kids if she didn''t do anything. Li and Xu Mo go shopping together, drink tea or something.


    She didn¡¯t have many friends because she had just returned to China, and Ye Mubai¡¯s life was completely different. After returning to China, he became very busy, with endless socializing, endless phone calls, and endless women going on occasionally. A newspaper provokes the authority of her genuine lady.


    Wen Yuan didn''t know why he didn''t deal with it. She knew that he had nothing to do with those women, because he would come back every night, and he would have it almost every night. The man who stole the food would not have such a keen interest in his wife.


    Life is going well or not, the past wounds seem to be healed.


    Wen Yuan thought silently, as he ironed his shirt and hung it up. He had a lot of entertainment. In recent years, he has become more and more particular. It is not that she does not wear the ironed clothes. Wen Yuan thinks he is used to it. Problems, think Nan and Ye Fen do not have his problems.


    But she did it anyway, because she didn¡¯t have anything to do except housework every day. She wanted to go to school in the south, and the shuttle driver would also have regular tutors at home. If night fennel, Su Fu recently took over and lived there. Su Fu didn¡¯t. Because of her daughter, Bai An''an is her toy, and Ye Huen is Bai An''an''s toy.


    Wen Yuan is very relaxed. She usually does maintenance. She practices yoga to maintain her figure and appearance. She maintains it very well, but she has become more conservative in her clothes. After all, she is used to it at home.


    After doing the housework, she went to take a bath, then changed into a conservative set of home clothes, went downstairs to see the dinner prepared by the next person, looked very satisfied, and returned to the living room.


    They now live in a very large villa, with eight suites alone. It is the top luxury mansion in City B. Living in such a place is the peak of life. Wen Yuan is a little bit self-deprecating. miss you.


    She dialed Ye Mubai''s phone. He was in a meeting but still answered his wife''s phone call: "Wen Yuan, something is wrong?"


    Ye Mubai¡¯s voice is very gentle, with a touch of affection. Everyone in Xingguang Film and Television knows that Ye always loves his wife. Except for the little stars who don¡¯t have long eyes, no one dared to fight in Xingguang. The idea of ??the nightclub is also because the nightclub always keeps a distance from people and will not give women a chance to get close.


    The nightclub will only be so gentle when answering a phone call from his wife.


    Sitting on the sofa, Wen Yuan asked him softly if he would come back for dinner at night. Here he clutched his phone to send his secretary, "Do I have any arrangements for the evening?"


    Secretary He Na immediately said: "There is a reception."


    He nodded and motioned for them to continue the meeting. Then he walked out of the meeting room and picked an empty aisle with a gentle voice: "There is a cocktail party in the evening. It''s too late for dinner. I will come back as soon as possible, eh?"


    He had activities almost every night, and Wen Yuan got used to it. He just hung up when he knew.

 Chapter 3886： Tell her to roll in me immediately 2

    She hung up the phone, Ye Mubai frowned slightly looking at her mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    Don''t say goodbye, just hang up his phone?


    He let out a long breath, then stood in front of the window at the end of the aisle and looked downstairs. He was standing on the 68th floor, as if stepping the entire ground under his feet.


    Reached out and smoked a cigarette from his pocket, smoking it quietly¡ª


    For Ye Mubai over the years, fame, wealth, power, and status, including his wife and children, have been there. He seems to have lived like a man wants to live, but he knows that he is not satisfied. The reason for his dissatisfaction is Because of this marriage, it became more and more boring.


    He doesn''t know what Wen Yuan thinks, and he feels boring in his heart. Although the husband and wife life between them is still very harmonious, maintaining a frequency of at least five nights a week, there are still some things missing. Feeling something wrong, she seems to be living at ease.


    He smoked silently, finished a cigarette and returned to the meeting room. Obviously, everyone felt that the mood of the nightclub was not as good as before, so they all got up 12 points for fear of being held in by the nightclub. Rubbing on the floor.


    The secretary He Na looked at her boss''s face, and she also clipped her tail. Ye Mubai returned to the office after the meeting. He Na tried to ask: "Nightclub, evening reception, why not push it?"


    Ye Mubai played with a globe in his hand, and said absently, "No, that''s it."


    He paused, then suddenly said again, "By the way, how are the preparations for the company''s second anniversary celebration?"


    "The plan has come out in the nightclub, and several departments are doing the final coordination. It is estimated that a whole set of plans will come out tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, which will be handed over to the nightclub." After He Na finished speaking, she smiled: "I heard this time. Concho, I like it."


    Ye Mubai''s gaze was somewhat stagnant, staring at her: "What did you say, please invite Kang Qiao."


    He Na put her hands together in Hungarian¡¯s mouth, her face was a little dreamy: ¡°Yes, the public relations department is designed like this. Kang Qiao is playing the piano, and the tunes are all selected well-known love tunes, and then the nightclub and his wife are there. There is a dance on stage, and the picture is great when you think about it."


    She didn''t notice, Ye Mubai''s face changed, black.


    "Whose idea?" He asked, took another cigarette, and looked at his secretary after taking a sip.


    He Na was so fraughty by him, wondering how this provokes the nightclub?


    Knowing that I hit the gun, I immediately dumped the pot, "It was arranged by Manager Xu of the Public Relations Department. He said that this is creative and innovative, and the picture must be beautiful!"


    Xu Mo?


    Ye Mubai was basically a gentle man, and suddenly he exploded with foul language, "Good-looking ass!"


    Secretary He was stunned at once, and nightclubs don''t like to show affection openly, and there is no need to make such a big fire, right?


    Ye Mubai pressed his cigarette **** and said coldly, "Where is Xu Mo, call her over and let her roll in immediately!"


    Secretary He¡¯s expression was a bit hard to say, and there were tears in her eyes. The nightclub had never been so rude to her. She almost cried, but in order to survive and get a high salary, she still stepped on high heels to find Xu on the 32nd floor. Finally.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Mo came over, dressed in a Chanel suit, and his hair was combed meticulously behind his head, looking particularly capable.

 Chapter 3887： Tell her to roll in me immediately 3

    She closed the door, went to the sofa and sat down, "Nightclub, something to do with me?"


    Ye Mubai stared at her, and suddenly smashed the file beside her at her, Xu Mo avoided it sharply.


    She picked it up with a good temper and sighed softly¡ª


    Again! Once Wen Yuan was involved, there was such a big fire place, and her temper was terribly bad, and she was two people with the kind of gentle jade in the early years. Fortunately, she did not enter the pit.


    "So angry, why bother, so that the menopause is advanced." Then she smiled meanly: "There is no charm!"


    The green veins on Ye Mubai''s forehead shot straight out: "Xu Mo, don''t think that you can crawl on my head because of a good relationship with Wen Yuan! I''ll tell you..."


    "Tell me what? Do you want to fire me?" Xu Mo smiled coldly, "Yes, I just rely on Wen Yuan''s relationship with me. If you want to fire me, just fire it?"


    Ye Mubai wanted to throw things again, feeling that she had fed her dog for all the training she had done over the years!


    He stood up and looked at her coldly, "It''s your idea to ask Kang Qiao to come over, maybe you can eat inside and out!"


    Xu Mo has changed a lot over the years. He used to be just a small assistant. In the past two years, he has given her the public relations part. To be honest, her ability is super strong, but she is becoming more and more incompetent, which is simply provocative.


    Xu Mo smiled: "Please come over, the most popular Kang Qiao, just eat the inside and out, the night club, are you not confident in your own charm?"


    Ye Mubai was agitated, stood straight, and dropped a sentence: "Xu Mo, I will fix you after this matter."


    Xu Mo stood up and smiled: "I won''t give the nightclub this opportunity. I think Wen Yuan should be very grateful for my arrangement this time, and I can meet old friends."


    Ye Mubai squinted his eyes, and Xu Mo walked out Shi Shiran.


    When she walked to the door and held the doorknob, Ye Mubai suddenly said, "Xu Mo."


    Xu Mo paused and turned sideways: "Is there anything else in the nightclub?"


    Ye Mubai¡¯s voice was a little indifferent: "If you do this, you don¡¯t have your own selfishness? Maybe Wen Yuan doesn¡¯t know it, but you can¡¯t deceive me, let alone you. Also, if you want to play, don¡¯t touch my bottom line. Wen Yuan is my wife, she can only be my wife forever."


    Xu Mo smiled, "I think so too, nightclubs, in order to maintain a stable and happy married life, please work hard!"


    She went out, and when she closed the door, her expression still changed slightly.


    It¡¯s like, the mask used to protect yourself is finally removed and becomes soft¡ª¡ª


    In the past few years, she followed Ye Mubai to create Starlight Film and Television. The process was really described by stepping on countless bones. She could see the cruelty and darkness clearly, and she spent it with Ye Mubai.


    As for Wen Yuan, he has been well protected by him. Xu Mo also felt that a woman like Wen Yuan should be married to each other at home. These things do not need to be known or faced, so this is also very rare for Wen Yuan. The reason for showing up.


    She is real and well protected.


    However, such Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai, even if they live together, are two parallel lines.


    Ye Mubai knew it, but he didn''t want to change.


    And Wen Yuan shrinks in the safe zone and refuses to enter Ye Mubai¡¯s world. Xu Mo feels that Kang Qiao¡¯s breakthrough point for their husband and wife, and only Kang Qiao¡¯s appearance can make this couple¡¯s marriage of stagnant water come alive .

 Chapter 3888： Tell her to roll in me immediately 4

    They can obviously have a very beautiful love, and it is a pity that Xu Mo will do them for them.


    Concho, it was her selfishness, she admitted.


    Xu Mo stood by the door, and didn''t know where he took out a cigarette. He Na, who came over only when he lit it, saw it.


    There was a touch of surprise on He Na''s face. It wasn''t because Manager Xu smoked, who did not smoke in public relations, but when he smoked at the entrance of the nightclub office, only Manager Xu had the courage to do so!


    He Na walked over and coughed slightly, "Manager Xu, how are you talking with the nightclub?"


    The moment Xu Mo raised his eyes, he already put on the mask again, and chuckled lightly: "I was scolded and things were smashed."


    As a veteran Concho fan, Secretary He has a moment of loss on his face: "Then this show must have been aborted, what a pity!"


    Xu Mo smiled slightly, "Kang Qiao will appear at Starlight''s annual meeting on time."


    Secretary He opened her mouth wide in surprise, and her voice stammered: "No...what did you say, Manager Xu, who served the nightclub? He used to explode before. That attitude is completely a rival of love."


    "It''s a rival in love." Xu Mo pinched his cigarette, "Didn''t the nightclub say?"


    Secretary He opened his mouth wide again, this time he didn''t close it for a long time.


    It''s so amazing, the nightclub is not without weaknesses...


    However, even if Manager Xu knew that Kang Qiao was the nightclub''s rival in love, how could he dare to invite him?


    So Secretary He looked at Xu Mo''s back, and fell into the ground in admiration. What kind of guts is he squinting? This is plucking hair on a tiger''s P stock.


    Secretary He thought of what Manager Xu had said, saying that the picture must be very beautiful, thinking about it this way, it was very beautiful, it was simply too beautiful, she rubbed her hands excitedly.


    At this time, the office door opened, and Ye Mubai stood at the door blankly, his voice low to freezing: "Secretary He, you seem to be very happy?"


    Secretary He was dumbfounded, and then pleaded a little: "It''s also wrong to be happy!"


    He glared at her and closed the door.


    Secretary He thought in her heart, the nightclub would not listen to the corner through the door panel, right? What she said to Manager Xu just now, the nightclub heard?


    Secretary He didn''t worry, so he pressed to the door panel to listen, but he didn''t hear anything, so he could just forget it.


    Over there, Ye Mubai''s heart is very bad, but as a man who loses without a fight seems to have no face and confidence...


    Even with the disturbances during the day, he still went to the evening cocktail party with Xu Mo. Xu Mo has an advantage. He can drink. In the past few years, Ye Mubai has maintained health. Generally, the less important wines are Xu Mo. The last stop.


    When Ye Mubai got out of the hotel, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. He drove himself and ordered the driver to take Manager Xu back. Although he usually used and ordered Xu Mo, he was not a bad boss. The bottom line was her innocence. , He would not let Xu Mo go to sleep with him, the other is her safety.


    After all, Xu Mo is a very important person to Wen Yuan and one of the few friends.


    Ye Mubai drove a Champagne Mulch, fastened his seat belt, and headed towards the villa where he lived.


    When he returned home, it was almost eleven o''clock, the car slowly drove into the black carved gate, the lights in the villa garden instantly turned on, he turned the steering wheel and parked the car.


    When he unfastened his seat belt, he raised his eyes and glanced at the second floor. The light was already off and Wen Yuan should be asleep.


    She has a very accurate schedule and went to bed at ten o''clock in the evening...

 Chapter 3889： Wen Yuan, you feel sorry for me 1

    Ye Mubai watched silently for a while before opening the car door. The servants in the family were still waiting for the door and asked softly, "Sir, do you want to have supper?"


    Ye Mubai waved his hand: "No need."


    He walked upstairs, walked two steps and looked back, "Did the madam go there today?"


    The next person shook his head: "I didn''t go anywhere, I have been doing housework upstairs."


    When I said that, I couldn''t help but say something more: "My wife has such a good temper."


    Ye Mubai smiled faintly, and went upstairs without saying anything.


    The second floor is a bit more deserted than the downstairs, probably there is no sound or light.


    He went to see Xiangnan first, the little guy slept very soundly, his face was quiet, and his height was much taller than two years ago, almost one meter.


    He watched quietly, reached out his hand to touch his son''s little face, and helped Xiang Nan cover the quilt before getting up and returning to the master bedroom.


    In the past two years, he and Wen Yuan have lived very well, but they can be regarded as ordinary. If you don''t quarrel or argue, you have lost a little intimacy.


    He used to...to please her before, but then she was always indifferent. He was so busy that he didn''t have the mind and patience to please a woman all the time. Then it was not bad.


    Ye Mubai thought like this in his heart, taking off his tie and rolling it up on the sofa.


    The bedroom was dimly lit without turning on the lights, Ye Mubai looked at Wen Yuan on the bed while taking off his jacket.


    Since he came in, she has been asleep peacefully.


    The belt and the shirt fell to the ground, and he let out a long sigh of dullness. He didn''t know what he was angry with. It was him who would return tomorrow night and he was the one who went to socialize.


    She is docile and stays at home quietly. She is well maintained, and the body is as satisfied as he was many years ago, so what else is he dissatisfied with?


    Ye Mubai walked into the bathroom. When she came back, she woke her up rudely, kissed her lips and moved her hand down¡ª¡ªWen Yuan woke up, smelled the faint drunkenness in his mouth, a little warm and a little intoxicating, her The voice was a little dumb, "Ye Mubai..."


    "Do it once." He whispered, lowering himself and kissing her tightly.


    Wen Yuan was still a little confused, but by instinct she hugged his neck to bear him.


    He was a bit rude tonight, unlike usual to tease her to beg for mercy, and then came slowly. Tonight he seemed to be holding a anger. Wen Yuan didn''t know why he was angry. She was obviously angry these days. Did not mess with him!


    She is very soft, and she seldom refuses him in matters of husband and wife unless she is really uncomfortable, so Ye Mubai has always been used to doing whatever he wants, and will hug her when she is interested.


    In the past two years, they have not communicated too much in other aspects, but this aspect has not fallen behind.


    With a touch of irritation, he was not like usual enough, but like an insatiable beast, Wen Yuan slowly sobered up and smelled the alcohol in his mouth...


    She couldn''t stand it, pushing his shoulders, frowning: "Ye Mubai! Are you drinking?"


    He held her slender waist, warming, and answered her absent-mindedly, "Yeah. It''s not about attending a cocktail party and drank a little bit."


    Wen Yuan was a little more awake again, and looked up at the man above him, "Did you drive back by yourself?"


    He hummed again, at this moment he prefers to do with her instead of chat...


    He was so perfunctory, Wen Yuan bit his lip and pushed him away all at once.

 Chapter 3890： Wen Yuan, you feel sorry for me 2

    He grabbed her with dissatisfaction and trapped her under him again, "What''s wrong? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Wen Yuan''s face was buried in the pillow, and his long hair was scattered on the pillow. He saw another fire in his eyes, trapping her. At this time, he was a little interested and became slow and less urgent than before.


    Wen Yuan bit his fist and his voice was broken: ¡®Did you drink and drive? ¡¯


    "You feel distressed, don''t you?" He said hotly, with a sturdy face lying on her neck, his breath was very hot, and Wen Yuan could hardly bear to want to move him but refused to let her insist. I asked her to answer.


    Wen Yuan was very angry. He was drunk and courteous when he came back late?


    She refused to speak out, so he rubbed her so that her heart trembled, and Wen Yuan bit his fist: "I don''t feel bad!"


    He chuckled and tossed her harder.


    He hasn''t been like Meng Lang for a long time, almost reckless, turbulent, just asking her to beg him, just to ask her to say what''s in his heart.


    Wen Yuan finally gave in. She shed tears after she said it. Ye Mubai knew that she was bullying her too much tonight, and she didn''t enjoy it anymore.


    After one game, it was a little bit past night, and he was a little more awake.


    Lie down and turn his head after a while: "Would you like to wash it?"


    Wen Yuan silently turned to his side and slowly pulled up his pajamas. He didn''t say anything but his attitude was obviously angry.


    Ye Mubai kissed her shoulder, her voice hoarse: "Really not washing?"


    She didn''t speak for a long time, and he strangely leaned over to see that she was already asleep.


    Ye Mubai was a little speechless, and he was stuck in his heart.


    She just... doesn''t care at all? Except for being persecuted just now, didn''t she have any enjoyment?


    He looked at her conservative pajamas, and even felt that she deliberately lowered his X desire and didn''t want to do it with him.


    With a sigh of boredom in my heart, I finally lifted the quilt, took a shower, turned around and smoked two cigarettes outside before returning to the bedroom... I always felt upset, and hooked her in his arms from behind. Biting the soft flesh behind her ear.


    Wen Yuan would have to wake up if he didn''t wake up, and even the dead would have to live if he did this.


    She opened her eyes and said helplessly: "I want to sleep, what happened to you today?"


    He vented and listened to what she said, and then his anger was gone, inexplicably.


    He just wondered, is he just like Xu Mo said, menopause is coming?


    He didn''t embarrass her any more, let go of her and lay flat, "I''m asleep, and I have to get up early tomorrow."


    Wen Yuan also lay flat and told him something: "I think there will be a parent conference in South School tomorrow. Will you attend or I will go?"


    Ye Mubai closed his eyes and thought for a while, "I have a meeting tomorrow morning. Go ahead! Remember to dress smartly."


    Wen Yuan continued: "Mom said today that I want to apply for the night fennel nursery school. I didn''t directly agree. I want to ask your opinion."


    Ye Mubai''s voice buzzed, "What kind of nursery does Ye Moi go to? I will talk to my mother about this."


    He seemed to be upset again, and he didn¡¯t know where she was doing something wrong or saying something wrong. He looked at her sideways and was very close to her. "Wen Yuan, except for these parents, you don¡¯t have What do you want to tell me?"


    Wen Yuan''s gaze was a little faint, "Ye Mubai, I am at home every day. What can I say to you besides being a parent?"

 Chapter 3891： Wen Yuan, you feel sorry for me 3

    He frowned: "Do you want to work?"


    Before she could say, he spoke again: "I think Nan is only six years old, and Ye Xiu is only three years old. They are very young and need mother''s care."


    Wen Yuan closed his eyes: "I don''t fly around all day long. I just want to go to school to teach. I have my aunts with me during the day and I can take care of them at night."


    Ye Mubai frowned: "Did you think about it?"


    Wen Yuan said nothing.


    He closed his eyes, "Is it good to be at home? How many people envy your life."


    He hoped that her fingers would not touch the Yang Chunshui, but Wen Yuan didn''t think so. She wanted to live an ordinary life, so she seldom wanted to go out to socialize with him. He refused to call her a few times, and this time If the celebration is not a particularly important occasion, she will also decline.


    He said that, Wen Yuan would not discuss this topic with him.


    After a long time, she said that it was not a short thing among parents: "Tomorrow afternoon, I want to see the teacher."


    Because it is Concho''s mother, she still tells him, not wanting him to misunderstand.


    Ye Mubai listened, blinked his eyes and looked at the ceiling. After a long time, he whispered: "I don''t limit your freedom, but I don''t want you to go out to work."


    Wen Yuan felt that it would be more appropriate for him to change this "out of work" to showing up. She didn''t want to fight with him, and she didn''t bother to fight like this, so they had only lived a peaceful life for two years. He didn''t want her to go out to work. , Yes, she listens to him.


    This kind of conversation broke up without joy, each sleeping in its own way, but it was still far away from tearing the skin.


    It''s just that it''s not interesting.


    She didn''t know how he hadn''t developed outwards with power and power until today. If that were the case, he probably wouldn''t have such leisure time to take care of her, Wen Yuan thought.


    In the early morning of the next day, she finally knew why he was out of order. After breakfast, the driver sent Xiangnan to school. Wen Yuan put on her small schoolbag for Xiangnan, rubbed her son¡¯s head, smiled and said, "Yes Nan, be obedient."


    Xiangnan gave a hard hum, and beckoned to her: "Goodbye, mother."


    The small but handsome guy blinked: "See you later!"


    Wen Yuan smiled and drove his son into the car. He watched the car open the door and then returned to the lobby. Ye Mubai was still there. She remembered that he said that there was an important meeting to be held last night. She wondered what happened to him after eight o''clock. Not leaving yet?


    She has a parent-teacher meeting at ten o''clock, so she has to go upstairs to prepare now. Xiangnan hopes she will dress better.


    When passing the hall, Ye Mubai stopped her: "Wen Yuan?"


    She leaned over, "Ye Mubai, won''t you go to work?"


    Ye Mubai''s eyes fell on her face, and then put down the newspaper in her hand, "Come here, I have something to tell you."


    She hesitated where she was, but walked over and stood in front of him.


    Ye Mubai looked at her, "Why don''t you sit down? I''m not your boss, you are more respectful than Xu Mo."


    Wen Yuan sat beside him, "What''s the matter?"


    He tilted his head, his eyes still on her face, and it took a long time to speak in a low voice: "Next month, at the company''s second anniversary celebration, Xu Mo invited Kang Qiao..."


    Wen Yuan was surprised, "Why?" Xu Mo clearly knew the past.


    Ye Mubai looked at her, smiled and said easily, "Why didn''t she tell you...she likes Kang Qiao?"


    He said this with a sinister intention, almost as dark as Xu Mo.

 Chapter 3892： Wen Yuan, you feel sorry for me 4

    Xu Mo let Kang Qiao accompany him and watched his beloved woman being held in his arms by the man, and now he tells Wen Yuan that Xu Mo likes Kang Qiao, and Wen Yuan can¡¯t be a little ambivalent with Kang Qiao no matter what. Wen Yuan was very concerned about Xu Mo, and sometimes Ye Mubai even felt that he surpassed herself, so Xu Mo dared to be so arrogant in the company. Of course, her ability was also certain.


    She was very hard, so many times she spit out her bile, and went to work the next day, or the negotiation table was still sharp.


    Her willfulness is also due to her spelling. No one in Xingguang can replace Xu Mo. She herself knows this very well, so she dared to provoke his boss again and again, except that Wen Yuan couldn''t move, she cut him off at all times. meat.


    Ye Mubai didn''t care about these, and even now he thought Xu Mo''s arrangement was quite good. The picture was very beautiful, especially after he knew that Wen Yuan was going to see Kang Qiao.


    He didn''t object, because they had to live on, just like knowing that Concho would send presents every Christmas, hers, night fennel, and Xiangnan.


    Wen Yuan received it, and he would see it too, and he noticed that Kang Qiao gave Wen Yuan the most precious things. The two children were simply incidental. Later, Ye Mubai himself started to give her gifts, various expensive jewelry. Wen Yuan packed all the clothes in the dressing room casually, piled up a lot and didn''t see her use it.


    Concho''s things, she had packed them up in a cabinet, and she was useless, but she would take them out from time to time.


    Ye Mubai never dared to ask Wen Yuan if she was tempted by Kang Qiao... He didn¡¯t ask because he couldn¡¯t bear the possible consequences. He didn¡¯t want to break this balance. She would always be his wife if they didn¡¯t break. Not lukewarm, he can''t talk about wishful thinking in this marriage.


    However, he didn''t want to get a divorce, never thought about it.


    He doesn''t know what Wen Yuan thinks, but he doesn''t allow her to think too much. The two children are the best ropes for trapping her, and he uses them handily.


    Ye Mubai said this to Wen Yuan''s surprise. She looked at him and said very slowly: "Xu Mo likes Kang Qiao?"


    He smiled faintly, as if to say casually: "Why, you don''t know, I thought you and Xu Mo have a good relationship, she is hiding it from you?"


    Wen Yuan looked at him: "Are you provoking my relationship with Xu Mo?"


    "Is it so obvious?" Ye Mubai was still calm, and then said slowly: "She asked Kang Qiao, you think it is for you, not for herself!"


    After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and squeezed her face: "Go to visit someone in the afternoon. Don''t forget to bring a gift, otherwise it will be very rude."


    He paused again: "I have time in the afternoon, do you want me to accompany you?"


    She was still shocked by what he said about Xu Mo, and it took a long time before she answered his words: "I don''t need it anymore."


    He didn''t force it: "Well, I''ll go home early tonight! If we eat dinner together, we should accompany my son."


    He said very mildly, not at all like the endless plundering on the bed last night, so Wen Yuan was a little flashy for a while, Ye Mubai patted her hand, "Okay, I''m going to work, you go to school What the teacher said, you can send me WeChat."


    Wen Yuan said hello, he got up and left, driving the Mulshang that he usually drives.


    He just left, and Ma Lin, the servant of the family, came over.

 Chapter 3893： A man is like a dog, to tie 1

    Ma Lin is also the most caring about their husband and wife in this family, she whispered softly: "Madam, you can''t do this like this. If a man is free, you have to let them accompany you. You don¡¯t let him accompany him. I''ll be with the little fairy if I have time."


    Wen Yuan laughed: "Where is the little fairy!"


    Then his expression shook: "Also, Aunt Lin, you eavesdropped on us again."


    Aunt Lin touched her head embarrassedly, "It¡¯s because the husband and wife look good, just like watching idol dramas. No, no, no, husband and wife are more beautiful than the heroes and heroines in idol dramas. I''m old. I heard that I was a movie actor before. Now I am rich. How many little girls don¡¯t want to come forward. You have to pay close attention to your wife. A man is actually like a dog..."


    Aunt Lin said, "A man is like a dog. You have to tie a rope to it. If you run around, you can keep it in the house. If you keep going out, you will make a lot of urine. Ah, it''s a signal to attract those **** and dogs, don''t! You have to pick it up on your waistband if necessary, and hang a dog tag around your neck to declare sovereignty if necessary!"


    Wen Yuan was sighed. Aunt Lin''s theory of''a man is like a dog'', and this feminist power may have been too much of a certain Mi''s poisonous chicken soup. She looked at Aunt Lin and said,''The **** won''t pee when she goes out? ¡¯


    Aunt Lin''s old face was dumbfounded, and then she said in a nonsense, "That''s a physical need!"


    Wen Yuan looked at the time: "I have to prepare for the parent meeting in Nan."


    Aunt Lin immediately said, "Yes, yes, this can''t be forgotten, madam, I told you that you can go, don''t let your husband go, think Nan''s female teacher is very young, and if you meet your husband, she will probably... "


    "Pee in the corner?" Wen Yuan rolled his eyes, "It''s your man who can''t be snatched away! Aunt Lin is forbidden to say these things in the future."


    Aunt Lin watched Wen Yuan go upstairs, twisting the corners of her clothes aggrievedly, "Ma''am, you know that Xiangnan''s teacher seduce her husband, you almost hugged him when you came to our house."


    And home visits, once a year is not enough, and then once a month is exaggerated, the frequency is the same as women''s aunts, the wives are so patient, these women are also eaten by dogs with their conscience, and other husbands want to grab them. Blatantly, if she had already beaten her with a stick, they would be shameless!


    Wen Yuan had already reached the second floor, and then he leaned over here: "Isn''t someone coming after a few times?"


    Aunt Lin looked at her, and after a while she whispered, "Madam, you are actually a good woman."


    Everyone in the family can see that the husband cares about his wife very much, but the wife has always been indifferent to her husband. The husband is so good-looking and rich. Why doesn''t the wife... rush it!


    Wen Yuan went to change her clothes, because she was thinking about Nan¡¯s parents¡¯ meeting, so she was rarely grand, wearing a set of Chanel¡¯s latest cape-style little black pants, with a bead chain around her neck, and her long black curly hair. When she got up, put on her makeup, put on high heels and picked up a handbag, the time was running out. She took a set of ancient porcelain cups bought in England, and she was going to return it to Concho''s mother.


    When she went downstairs, Aunt Lin''s eyes lit up: "My wife is so beautiful."


    According to her, the wife is too simple at ordinary times. The wife of which family is not dazzling, or the wife of their family is always facing the sky, either making flowers or doing housework at home.

 Chapter 3894： Men are like dogs, they have to tie 2

    Living at a young age is the same as a retired old man. He does not accompany his husband to socialize, nor is he afraid of him changing his mind!


    There are a lot of things about the husband in the newspaper outside, and the wife is not in a hurry.


    Looking at Wen Yuan''s resuscitation now, Aunt Lin was very happy for her, and Wen Yuan smiled lightly, ¡®just don¡¯t make Xiangnan unhappy. ¡¯


    She is not cheap, but elegant as a camellia.


    She drove by herself, and Ye Mubai chose the car for her. The performance is better and the safety factor is high. It''s not particularly expensive, it''s just over two million cars. Wen Yuan himself is not particularly ostentatious.


    She drove to Xiangnan School and held a parent conference. Xiangnan was very happy. After all, in Xiangnan''s heart, Wen Yuan is the best mother, but for Wen Yuan, this kind of meeting is quite boring. It implies that giving gifts is to find out which parent has the power. Wen Yuan thinks that Ye Mubai should come to participate in such occasions. He can handle more than her.


    Fortunately, she got away after an hour and a half, and wanted to say goodbye to her with a little hand.


    Ye Xiangnan¡¯s children are satisfied with a book today. For a boy, it is the most meaningful thing to look better than his mother, because they don¡¯t have a wife yet!


    Wen Yuan went over and kissed him again, then walked to the parking lot and drove away.


    Kang Qiao''s mother invited her for lunch. She cooked it herself. Wen Yuan could not refuse, but she did not want to refuse. She hadn''t seen the teacher for too long.


    She got into the car and only buckled the seat belt before receiving Ye Mubai''s WeChat, asking her about the situation of the parent meeting.


    Wen Yuan checked the time. At 11:30, has his meeting ended?


    She carefully worded her words and sent a message in the past [It is still open, it will be over for a while! ¡¿


    Ye Mubai soon returned [Come to the company after the opening, have dinner together, and I will see you there when I turn back. ¡¿


    This is a message with a strong desire for control. I don¡¯t know if his business has grown in recent years. In short, he is still different from before. Although he treats her very well, he is actually not good at talking, otherwise Wen Yuan would not Always at home.


    Of course, Wen Yuan would not give him away, so he slowly replied: [I have an appointment with Shirley. ¡¿


    Over there, there has been no movement for a long time, so Wen Yuan added another one [Didn¡¯t you say dinner together at night? I''ll let Aunt Lin do what you want. ¡¿


    Ye Mubai sat on the sofa, his eyes fell on the phone, and his expression was a little unpredictable.


    Shirley, who was opposite him, said baffledly: "Old Bai, what did you call me for?"


    Ye Mubai raised his eyes to look at her, and then said quietly, "Eat!"


    "I thought you had an accident with Wen Yuan." Bai Xueli patted herself: "Scare me! Or let''s call Wen Yuan over!"


    "No, just the two of us, she may not be free." Ye Mubai said blankly, and then wrote on the phone ¡¾OK! ¡¿


    Afterwards, he put away the phone and got up: "Aren''t you going to eat, let''s go!"


    Bai Xueli followed him, "Lao Bai, you look weird in the past, are you and Wen Yuan really okay?"


    He paused.


    Xueli Bai accidentally hit his nose, and he looked at her, "We came three times last night."


    Ye Mulin''s rice worms blushed all at once, almost jumping: "What three or two times, Lao Bai, you are really shameless now."


    He glanced at her: "Aren''t you caring about my relationship with Wen Yuan?" [Happy New Year everyone~~~]

 Chapter 3895： She lied to him 1

    Where does Bai Xueli dare to care anymore?


    She pursed her lips and followed behind him: ¡®I just leave it alone. ¡¯


    If you don''t ask, she couldn''t help but speak for a while: "I heard Concho is back. Lao Bai, are you really okay?"


    Then, she looked at Lao Bai''s face with a wonderful expression. She obviously cares and has to pretend not to care. Men are dead ducks!


    When Ye Mubai got in the car, she suddenly asked Bai Xueli, "Do you love my big brother?"


    "Of course I love it!" Bai Xueli squashed her lips: "Although she is angry sometimes, I can''t wait for him to explode in place."


    Ye Mubai just smiled, and started the car, Bai Xueli asked bluntly: "You won''t doubt that Wen Yuan doesn''t love you, Wen Yuan used to be more fanatical than me."


    Ye Mubai whispered as he drove, "Shirley, you said it used to be, but now it''s different."


    Bai Xueli looked at his profile seriously, and sighed: "Lao Bai, you look like a broken-hearted boy now. You are both an old husband and an old wife. What can''t be solved in bed? , Four times if it doesn''t work twice."


    "Once a night, she never said that she loved me again." He replied.


    Xueli Bai looked at him and swallowed alive. Did Lao Bai accidentally lose his mind to reveal the privacy of her husband and wife to her?


    Five times... It''s very affectionate, at least for Lao Bai''s side, there is no problem. The frequency of things in the couple''s bed is mostly determined by the men, and the men are not interested.


    She didn''t know what to say, so she kept silent and accompanied Lao Bai quietly.


    After a while, Ye Mubai whispered: "Shirley, although I don''t want to admit it these years, I can''t lie to myself, she doesn''t love me anymore."


    Bai Xueli was Baba''s again, and she whispered: "Wen Yuan is more restrained and won''t put love to your lips like me. You see you are doing well."


    "Okay?" He smiled bitterly: "She''s been tolerating me!"


    Xueli Bai doesn¡¯t know how to comfort him anymore, and Lao Bai is true. She is still in love when she is old. His wife is his own. He is also the one holding Wen Yuan every night. What is his dissatisfaction. ?


    With her limited head, she didn''t expect this to be because of the depth of love that could not be obtained, so she was unwilling and sad.


    She accompanied Ye Mubai to a frightening lunch. After the meal, she sat in his car and returned to his company and took a taxi home. She was afraid that he would have trouble driving away...


    Sitting in the taxi, Bai Xueli thought for a while, so she called Wen Yuan.


    When Wen Yuan received Bai Xueli''s call, he was a little surprised: "Shirley?"


    Bai Xueli yelled, "Wen Yuan, have you had no problems with your Lao Bai recently?"


    Wen Yuan was in Kang Qiao''s mother''s house, and Kang Qiao was also there. She was inconvenient to speak, so she went to the balcony and said, "What''s wrong? Why do you ask?"


    Xueli Bai said slowly: "I just ate with Lao Bai, he is weird in the past, is he late for Wen Yuan? So he is particularly sentimental?"


    Wen Yuan was already stunned: "Are you eating with him?"


    "Yeah! He called me early in the morning. I thought it was something serious. I didn''t know that he was Shen Yin." Bai Xueli vomited, "make up for him, in case it is empty, your old man Saying he was five times a night, it was almost forty, so he could relax a little."

 Chapter 3896： She lied to him 2

    Wen Yuan was a little dumbfounded, but his heart sank again.


    Shirley was with him, but he did not say.


    Hanging up the phone, Wen Yuan looked at the phone for a long time, wondering if he should call to explain, but hesitating, Kang Qiao leaned aside and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Yuan put away the phone: "It''s okay, it''s Shirley''s call."


    "But it''s related to Ye Mubai, isn''t it?" Kang Qiao smiled faintly: "He doesn''t even manage the time of a meal so tightly, right?"


    Wen Yuan shook his head: "No, he knew when I came over."


    "But he didn''t know that I was there." Kang Qiao''s eyes were burning. "Wen Yuan, do you want to continue living like this? Living in that big golden cage, loved and envied by countless women , But, are you happy? Have you ever asked yourself if you still love the man next to your pillow? Do you usually perfuse him? Do you live with him because you love him or because you want Nanhe Ye Huo? "


    Wen Yuan touched the phone in her hand, she lowered her eyes, and then raised her eyes: "Kang Qiao, what I want to tell you is that not only Ye Mubai didn''t know you were there, but I didn''t know. There was no past between us. I have a good or bad relationship with Ye Mubai. I have a feeling in my heart. Please don''t control me, can you?"


    For Wen Yuan, Kang Qiao is a beautiful memory. She does not want him to intervene between her and Ye Mubai. No matter how tasteless the marriage is, she has no plans to divorce, let alone develop an extramarital affair. The last thing I don''t want is to involve Concho, so although the words are not right, she still tells him clearly.


    She didn''t want Kang Qiao to become the second Wen Yuan, chasing other people''s footsteps, it would not make people happy.


    She said to Concho like this.


    Kang Qiao frowned, "Wen Yuan, I just thought..."


    "Don''t think it! Concho, let me say it again. I have never had anything to do with you. It''s good or bad, it''s not because of you." She spoke so hard to him for the first time, and probably felt that he is today. The emergence of is not simple.


    He came here specially when he knew she was coming. Kang Qiao didn''t live with the teacher, she knew.


    The teacher likes to live in this kind of old community, lively, Kang Qiao lives in a luxurious apartment in the city, he came over to make Wen Yuan...somewhat to do, she doesn''t like to walk between two relationships, so she told him directly.


    After Wen Yuan finished speaking, Kang Qiao just smiled, "I just want to tell you that I have a girlfriend."


    Wen Yuan was a little wrong, and then a little uncomfortable, she seemed to blame him in a hurry.


    Kang Qiao watched her, seeing her as beautiful as ever, she was always beautiful, gentle and elegant.


    She is very beautiful today, and I heard that she went to a parent meeting, but he still felt amazing.


    He stared at her condescendingly, and said softly, "It''s Xu Mo, don''t you know it?"


    Wen Yuan remembered what Ye Mubai said this morning, saying that Xu Mo liked Kang Qiao-is that true?


    She was at a loss, holding her hair up, "I don''t know, Concho, I''m sorry I misunderstood you, you may just be for my good."


    She raised her eyes and smiled at him.


    And he knew clearly in his heart that she was flustered, because she was afraid that Ye Mubai would misunderstand that there was still that man in her heart, and she just thought she was no longer in love...


    Ye Mubai was too, he doubted that he should doubt Wen Yuan''s love at all.


    Even if she behaves so unobviously!

 Chapter 3897： She lied to him 3

    It was the subtle uncomfortableness that Kang Mu came over there and asked them to eat, which relieved.


    Wen Yuan smiled and walked over to talk to the teacher while helping to arrange the dishes.


    Mother Kang spoke to Wen Yuan with a smile on her face, but she sighed in her heart¡ª¡ª


    She couldn''t be more clear about her son''s thoughts, and she clearly didn''t let it go. Before, she could see that his son liked Wen Yuan, but Wen Yuan''s family background was particularly good, and their Kang family was just a well-off family.


    Kang Qiao is a child with strong self-esteem. He has never said that he wants to wait for Wen Yuan to be famous when he goes abroad, but love waits for no one. No one likes a girl like Wen Yuan.


    But Wen Yuan did not pick from those who liked her, but plunged into the big pit of Ye Mubai, when she came to play the piano, Kang Qiao came back from abroad, Wen Yuan talked to him about Ye Mubai¡¯s movie, Ye Mubai''s looks, Ye Mubai''s clothes... Then she knew that her son was destined to be broken in love.


    Wen Yuan is such a thoughtful girl. She has experienced a lot and finally married Ye Mubai until now. How many years have passed, but her son still hasn''t given up on being single.


    As a mother, how could he not see his mind?


    This time, it''s okay to have no thoughts. Although Kang''s mother also likes Wen Yuan and her as a daughter-in-law, she has no fate!


    Kang''s mother sighed in her heart and asked Kang Yuan to come to eat after all the dishes were prepared. It was obviously a long-awaited reunion meal, but they all had their own tastes.


    After the meal, Wen Yuan took the initiative to wash the dishes, chatted with the teacher, and then drank tea. She left at about three in the afternoon.


    Kang Qiao gave her away, and the two of them walked out of the alley together without speaking until Wen Yuan''s car.


    Before Wen Yuan got into the car, he turned to look at Kang Qiao, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Xu Mo is a good girl, you treat her well."


    Concho suddenly said: "What about me, what do you think of me?"


    Wen Yuan was taken aback, then smiled: "You are fine too."


    "I''m fine, why didn''t you look at me at the time?" This was the first time he asked.


    Wen Yuan was confused again, and for a long time there was no way to answer his words. After a long time, she thought about it: "At that time, she was still young, and she would be fascinated by many appearances."


    ''now what? Kang Qiao seemed to not let her go, and then smiled softly: "Ye Mubai''s skin has gone through so many years, but it hasn''t deteriorated at all."


    There is no difference, it is simply better! How many little girls rushed up.


    Wen Yuan did not answer his topic, and sighed: ¡®I¡¯m leaving, take good care of the teacher. ¡¯


    Kang Qiao''s voice was low and low: "Wen Yuan, I don''t ask for anything else, I just hope you will be yourself and be truly happy."


    "I will." She smiled, got into the car and started the car.


    Kang Qiao kept watching her leave, and when her car drove far, he took out the cigarette and smoked slowly.


    Sometimes, smoke is a good thing.


    Wen Yuan drove the car and looked at the back from the rearview mirror, then she picked up the phone and looked at it.


    No missed calls, no WeChat.


    Putting down the phone, she turned the car away and drove towards the Starlight Film and Television Building.


    When she arrived at Starlight, the lady at the front desk did not know her. This is why Wen Yuan rarely appeared in public. But fortunately, she was dressed ceremoniously today, so the front desk did not dare to neglect her too much. .

 Chapter 3898： She lied to him 4

    "I am your wife in the nightclub. Is it convenient for me to go up now?" Wen Yuan asked softly.


    The lady at the front desk was recording, and then she shook her hand, raised her eyes very slowly, looked up and down Wen Yuan, and opened her mouth wide. She couldn''t say enough, "I''m here, I will take you to the elevator. "


    Wen Yuan smiled slightly: "I''ll go straight up."


    She carried her handbag and walked towards Ye Mubai''s exclusive elevator. The two front desk ladies looked at her back and talked in a low voice, "This is what Zhenggong''s lady looks like. The nightclub lady is so nice and beautiful."


    ¡®Of course, I heard that they were born as ladies and have good fate. They are different from our grassroots. The other said sourly, and then added: "It''s all fate, no way!"


    *


    Wen Yuan walked into the elevator and reached the top floor.


    When she walked out of the elevator, she saw a very petite and slender girl with black straight hair and a delicate face, passing by Wen Yuan.


    After Wen Yuan''s steps, she turned her head and looked at the girl''s back, and she felt that there were eight looks like Lin Sisi, and she felt a pain in her heart, an indescribable feeling.


    And this girl came out of Ye Mubai''s office. Did Ye Mubai keep a photo by her side, seductively from time to time, or is it something else?


    What Wen Yuan wanted to explain at first was that it seemed unnecessary at this moment. When he wanted to leave, he saw the office door opened. Then there was the quarrel between Xu Mo and Ye Mubai, which was quite hot.


    It was not the first time Wen Yuan saw this scene, and it was no surprise.


    But when they saw her, she couldn''t leave.


    Xu Mo was still fighting, but she couldn''t fight anymore when the wife of the nightclub came, so she walked over and said in a low voice, "Wen Yuan, your family is a Tyrannosaurus."


    However, Ye Mubai has always been gentle to Wen Yuan, just like before.


    Wen Yuan is astringent, Xu Mo didn¡¯t even know that he was worse in private, especially when he was on the bed. Gentle said that it was a man like Ye Mubai. He was not only gentle to her, but also had many ways to make you Can''t refuse, and stay obediently in the net he wove for you.


    These are all the dark side of Ye Mubai, which Wen Yuan could not tell anyone.


    Moreover, she has no way to tell others about husband and wife, and she doesn''t want to talk about it. Wen Yuan keeps a distance from others.


    Xu Mo stepped on his high heels and left, violently.


    Wen Yuan walked towards that side, and Secretary He came over and whispered: "A newcomer just broke his trick. The nightclub has a big fire, and the newcomer is asked to clean up."


    "Is acting so bad?" Wen Yuan looked at Secretary He.


    Secretary He smiled: "Little girl Jin Gui, in a scene of taking out the trash, did you know that she was holding the trash can with two fingers. She was playing the daughter of a poor family. This is too nonsense. On the hot search, the nightclub was so angry that he wanted to change people."


    Wen Yuan looked at Secretary He, thinking for a long time before coughing slightly: "You nightclub, didn''t you look at her face carefully?"


    "Face?" Secretary He said: ¡®It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say, that face is straight. ¡¯


    Wen Yuan was speechless.


    Secretary He added: "Manager Xu and the nightclub quarreled because she brought the people out. It was good before. Last month, I didn¡¯t know what this girl was going crazy. She had to make a face... now it¡¯s all ruined. Do you think the audience is watching the show or watching Sichuan change their faces!"

 Chapter 3899： She lied to him 5

    After Secretary He finished speaking, Wen Yuan was also quite speechless for a while, "Are you regional black?"


    "Nothing." Secretary He lowered his voice: "I just can''t understand these little girls who are thinking about it! I want to be crazy for a superior. I don''t have a good future. I have to make myself inferior."


    Secretary He is a human being. Just now Wen Yuan could ask about that little girl. She must have looked at that face. Whose face was made according to whom, they all know it in their hearts, so she deliberately or unintentionally The nightclub went white.


    Wen Yuan glanced at Secretary He again, and he could see it too.


    Secretary He whispered: "Madam, I''m going back to the office first. The nightclub is not in a good mood and is very angry, so be careful."


    Just then, Ye Mubai''s voice came over, "Secretary He, did you prepare the documents I asked you to do?"


    Secretary He squeezed a bitter face and left quickly.


    Wen Yuan looked at her back, and then slowly walked into Ye Mubai''s office and closed the door.


    He was sitting on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, wearing a classic black and white suit shirt, and his jacket casually draped on the back of the sofa. At this moment, he was holding a document in his hand as if he was reading it, and it was more like not seeing Wen Yuan.


    From her appearance until now, she has been treated as transparent.


    Wen Yuan pressed his back against the door panel and looked at him: "Ye Mubai."


    He still looked down at the file, "Did you finish reading the teacher?"


    As he said, he motioned her to sit down with his eyes: "When I come, wait for me to get off work together. I still have work."


    Wen Yuan still stood there, motionless and silent, Ye Mubai finally looked at her.


    He frowned: "Why stand there?"


    "You know, don''t you?" Wen Yuan looked at her and said quietly.


    Ye Mubai put down the file in his hand, his eyes a little indifferent: "Know what? Know that you saw Kang Qiao today instead of Bai Xueli?"


    Wen Yuan walked towards him and stood in front of him: "I can explain, I didn''t know before..."


    "But you lied to me." His voice was a little cold, and he raised his eyes to look at her, "You know what I care about the most!"


    Wen Yuan''s lips trembled slightly, and he had a temper, "You didn''t tell me that there is a plastic surgery Lin Sisi in your company!"


    He sat still, watching her with some unfathomable eyes. After a long time, he smiled slightly, "Really, things that I didn''t notice you noticed after a while, Wen Yuan, I I don''t think you care anymore!"


    His words are full of mockery.


    "Ye Mulin, don''t change your concept, what I want to talk to you is..." she said angrily.


    He was still sitting, faintly: "Talk about Concho?"


    Wen Yuan was startled.


    Ye Mubai''s tone became colder: "I''m not interested in talking about this."


    Wen Yuan looked at him: "Ye Mubai, I just happened to meet him."


    He sneered: "You happened to lie to me again?"


    She felt that he was unreasonable, bent down, picked up a pillow, and smashed it in his face. After the smash, she wanted to run.


    But Ye Mubai grabbed her wrist as soon as he stretched out his hand, and his voice was low and hoarse: "If you have done something wrong, you can just slap it?"


    Wen Yuan made a fortune, but instead of breaking away, he was pulled over and sat on his lap.


    She was taken aback, then she instinctively resisted, "Ye Mubai!"


    He held her slender waist with one hand and stared at her deeply, from top to bottom¡ª

 Chapter 3900： Wen Yuan, you are my wife 1

    Wen Yuan was anxious because of such closeness, and called him again, this time his voice was a little trembling.


    Finally, Ye Mubai said, "Is it because I saw Kang Qiao to dress so beautiful today?"


    Wen Yuan couldn''t bear it anymore, "You obviously know that today is the parent meeting of Xiangnan!"


    Ye Mubai''s slender fingers gently stroked her face, her eyes explored, and it took a long time for her to mutter her voice, "I didn''t see you doing this specially in the past."


    Wen Yuan couldn''t stand him like this, so he slapped his hand away and said angrily: "Ye Mubai, don''t stab him."


    "Have you provoke you?" He clasped her chin strongly, and as soon as he pressed her on the sofa, his solid body covered her body, still pinching her sharp and beautiful Chin, black eyes locked her.


    Wen Yuan''s heart was undulating violently, she turned her face aside embarrassingly, biting her lip, "Ye Mubai, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Mubai''s eyes darkened, "What do you think?"


    After speaking, he kissed her lips angrily, saying that a kiss is worse than punishment, almost chewing her lips.


    Wen Yuan couldn''t stand him like this, and he clenched his fist into his back and thumped hard, but this little strength was really a fist for him. He took her hand off. Pressed on the sofa, nailed like a nail-


    She looked at him in shock, and moved; "Ye Mubai what do you want to do?"


    He leaned down, his black eyes flashed with the smell of occupation, and his voice was even more paused: "What do you mean?"


    Wen Yuan looked at him incredulously.


    He had already kissed her lips again, a painful kiss... Only after a while Wen Yuan''s lips were swollen by the kiss.


    Wen Yuan resisted desperately, desperately trying to get rid of him, but couldn''t get rid of him. At this time, Ye Mubai could be described as a robed beast.


    Just when he strongly pressed her to kiss her, the door was opened, and Secretary He walked in the front, behind two high-levels, originally scheduled a nightclub meeting, but now the door opened and the nightclub was According to Mrs. Ye to be evil.


    Secretary He just couldn''t say what he said, staring blankly at his immediate boss, for a long time he stammered: "Nightclub..."


    Ye Mubai''s body stiffened for a while, and then stopped, his face leaning against Wen Yuan''s neck and shouting, "Get out."


    Secretary He stuck out his tongue, looked at the two men next to him, and gave a hint with his eyes.


    Three people got out immediately, and the other two did not understand. Secretary He whispered: "The nightclub is getting angry!"


    The two highs looked at each other with a warm smile, the way the nightclub gets angry is really unique.


    In the office, the luxurious and restrained decoration demonstrates extraordinary qualities, but at this time a man and a woman are entangled on the sofa, and Wen Yuan''s voice is hoarse: "Ye Mubai, you want to **** me in such a place. ?"


    "A brutal force?" Ye Mubai''s hand stroked her face: "Wen Yuan, you are my wife, remember that only I can do this to you."


    Probably depressed and angry, he unreasonably forced her on the sofa, taking possession of her amid Wen Yuan''s screams and crying...


    With the sound of warm and ambiguity, outside the French window, the twilight was in harmony.


    Finally, in the darkness of a room, everything came to an abrupt end.


    Wen Yuan''s hands and feet are all weak, her face is on the other side, and she said hoarsely: "Are you well? If you are not well, I will not have the strength to accompany you."

 Chapter 3901： Wen Yuan, you are my wife 2

    Ye Mubai leaned on her neck and took a light bite on her soft ears. The strength was so strong that the woman wanted to scream.


    He watched her expression against her ear bones, and smiled coldly: "Wen Yuan, in your heart, what do we make love for? Coping or what?"


    He held her, and pressed her back in her wailing voice: "Don''t say you don''t like me doing this to you, you have to pretend to be me forcing you every time, eh?"


    Wen Yuan closed his eyes and had not yet eased up. Under his persecution, his voice was fragmented, "What do you want to hear? How about saying I can deal with you?"


    Ye Mubai took another bite in her neck, very painful, Wen Yuan wailed in embarrassment, her black hair was scattered, and she felt extravagant when she brushed her delicate face. He was so messed up that he could not wear it anymore, only the silk stockings had to be hung up so that Wen Yuan was very **** and abusive, which was completely different in normal times.


    Her heart still undulated violently, as if she hadn''t recovered from the scene just now.


    And he finished biting, staring into her eyes, "Wen Yuan, does it hurt? You can''t even cry, do you?"


    He bit her several times, and she wailed, "Don''t do it, Ye Mubai...it hurts..."


    He still locked her small face, and then leaned on her neck again, "You will also hurt, Wen Yuan, you will also hurt... I thought you have been numb these years!"


    After he finished speaking, he leaned on her neck to gasp, and every breath was suppressed.


    Wen Yuan lay motionless, wondering what he would do to her next...In the office, it was quiet, and the tall buildings around the windows were also lit up.


    I don''t know how long it took, Wen Yuan felt a little cold, and she gave him a light push: "I''m uncomfortable, I want to rush."


    Instead, he pressed her more strongly and kept her from moving.


    About five minutes later, he let go of her and sat up slowly.


    She was messy, and he was already neat after a little adjustment, so the comparison made Wen Yuan even more unbearable.


    After a long time she got up, took his coat and put it on her shoulders, "Do you have any clothes here?"


    "Only mine." Ye Mubai lit a cigarette, staring at her like this, really she wore his coat and thin silk stockings, making him want to...


    But he restrained it and said coldly: "Let''s see if you can wear it."


    She didn''t say anything, and went into his lounge barefoot, and Ye Mubai picked up her dress with a cigarette in one hand, and the pearl he tore, after watching for a long time, got up and found a bag. Get up and see how she handles it. He will not leave this in the company for others to read jokes.


    Wen Yuan was still taking a shower. He walked patiently to the French window, looked outside, and then smoked.


    In the office, there is a kind of unique atmosphere after the love of men and women, which is quite sultry.


    Ye Mubai''s eyes were very dark--


    In the past two years, he and Wen Yuan have had a stable life, but most of them are quite satisfactory. It has never been out of control like tonight. As a man, it is actually very enjoyable, but it may not be better for Wen Yuan.


    He remembered that she kept screaming pain when he was fierce, but he didn''t let her go. One party was enjoying her and the other was really angry.


    She came here today to explain that it was an apology. Is it to please him to let him do this?


    She Wen Yuan doesn''t usually talk like this...

 Chapter 3902： Wen Yuan, you are my wife 3

    Ye Mubai stood smoking until Wen Yuan walked out.


    Wen Yuan wore a set of white sportswear that he usually exercises. The clothes are naturally a little big. The trousers are rolled several times, as are the sleeves. Her hair is tied up, and the whole looks surprisingly clear and beautiful.


    Ye Mubai looked at her silently, thinking that she has been well maintained in the past few years. Women in their 30s still look the same as girls in 26, and they look very delicate. Species-


    The look of a man''s wife is probably that of Wen Yuan!


    Concho is too.


    The same successful man, everyone thinks of a wife who looks like Wen Yuan, beautiful and dignified.


    Ye Mubai looked at Wen Yuan quietly, and when she approached, he said quietly: "Let''s go!"


    Wen Yuan picked up the handbag, looked at the bag he had arranged, and silently picked it up and followed him.


    Ye Mubai¡¯s white coat crossed his arms and walked in front of him. Wen Yuan followed out. Secretary He was there magically at the door. He saw them coming out together and said with a smile: "Nightclub, Madam, good night."


    Ye Mubai paused, did not say anything, just walked forward.


    Wen Yuan was a little uncomfortable wearing his clothes, nodded at Secretary He and hurriedly left.


    Secretary He closed the door, she peeked into the house, although she had cleaned it up, but the strong smell of wicked eyes could not dissipate.


    So smiled, the nightclub and the lady are so affectionate!


    Although my face was still stinky when I left the nightclub, I was so enthusiastic when I did it. At this moment, the whole starlight spread.


    Ye Mubai walked fast, and Wen Yuan struggled to follow him, but she resisted not calling him.


    When he arrived at the elevator entrance, Ye Mubai suddenly stopped. Wen Yuan accidentally hit his shoulder and almost fell.


    Ye Mubai held her shoulder with one hand, took a cold look at her, and then went to a girl at the elevator entrance. The girl whispered to the nightclub, which looked pitiful.


    But Wen Yuan saw that it was the face that had been plastic surgery before, and she thought to herself that the little girl now is really amazing. This little girl is wearing a small dress with half of her shoulders and back exposed. She wants the nightclub to pity the jade, or pity the jade!


    Wen Yuan silently stood by, acting as an invisible person.


    Anyway, Ye Mubai was angry with her now and didn''t plan to ignore her.


    However, he still hugged her to his side, and there was no temperature in his eyes looking at the girl.


    The girl walked out of the gloom, her drooping face slowly lifted up, her eyes were full of water, and her voice was even softer: "Sorry for the nightclub, I will... promise not to be."


    Ye Mubai''s brows frowned slightly: "Can your face be restored? Can the subtle expression be done? Let Xu Mo arrange it and don''t come to this level in the future."


    Maybe this girl had a bright future before, but after her face was over, it was impossible to become an acting school. She was originally signed because her face was recognizable. Now, except for the European-style double eyelids and the thin nose... I think there is something impressive.


    In other words, in his heart, she was given up, and even if the play was remade, the audience did not look at the face change¡ª¡ª


    The girl¡¯s face was pale, just like the heroine in a Korean drama, her voice was very soft, "Nightclub, please give me another chance, I really need money..."

 Chapter 3903： Wen Yuan, you are my wife 4

    Ye Mubai pressed the elevator and ignored the girl. Seeing that he had a heart-warming heart, the girl turned to look at Wen Yuan: "Mrs. Ye, please tell the nightclub that I really need this job opportunity. "


    Wen Yuan just wanted to say that she was only asking about Ye Mubai''s business affairs. Ye Mubai had changed his face and called Secretary He over.


    "Handle it, don''t let her come to this floor in the future." His voice was a little uncomfortable, and then he continued, "Let Xu Mo handle it. If you don''t handle it, don''t be a manager."


    Secretary He nodded and watched Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan walk into the elevator.


    The girl was still crying. Secretary He took a piece of tissue to her, and said earnestly: "Being a human, you have to recognize reality. You have also seen the wife who cares about her in the nightclub. You come here with this face. Is it deliberately slapped in the face of the nightclub, or is it to let the husband and wife disagree and get in? Look at Manager Xu, the nightclub is so close, why can she always get the nightclub so close to the nightclub Trust? That¡¯s because of my duty. I don¡¯t want to be the boss and have a good relationship with Mrs. Ye! This is smart! Little girl, really listen to your persuasion from Sister He, dispel this idea and go to Korea for a whole day , No matter what it looks like, I can still go back to the company and get mixed up, I beg Xu Mo to arrange for you, maybe I can perform some idol drama in the future..."


    The girl bit her lip, tears falling: "But I''m like this. Ye always gives me a second look."


    Secretary He sighed again: "You just put on that person''s skin, not really. Besides, that person''s position in the heart of the nightclub may not be as good as Wen Yuan. Haven''t you seen just now? The husband and wife are very affectionate. Yes, don¡¯t play with fire. In the end, it¡¯s just ruining your own gains."


    Secretary He has said everything, it is her own business whether to listen.


    In the elevator, Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan stood side by side. They didn''t speak until the elevator reached the parking lot on the ground floor. She whispered that she had come and wanted to drive by herself.


    "Take my car." He dropped a few words, the command was full.


    Wen Yuan paused, got into his car, sat beside him and slowly fastened his seat belt.


    Ye Mubai took off his coat and threw it into the back seat. He fastened his seat belt and looked at her: "Is there nothing to ask?"


    Wen Yuan was startled: "What are you asking?"


    His eyes stayed on her face for several seconds, and then he said nothing but started the car.


    At this time, it was already seven o''clock in the night.


    It took a while for Wen Yuan to remember that she had promised Nan to have a meal in the evening. From now on, she drove home at about eight o''clock. She hurriedly took a look at her phone. There were eight missed calls from the villa. Her face was a little hot when she came here, thinking that Xiangnan was doing it in the office while waiting for them to eat.


    She lowered her eyes, and said in a very soft voice: "I''ll call back, thinking Nan will be anxious."


    Ye Mubai glanced sideways at her, did not say anything, just turned off the car music.


    Wen Yuan bit her lip after dialing the phone. She was really ashamed. When the phone was connected, her voice softly told Xiang Nan that he should eat first, and Mom and Dad did not go home until about 8 o''clock.


    Xiangnan replied without thinking, "Then I will wait for Mom and Dad to come back."


    "If you think Nan is hungry, eat first, be good!" Wen Yuan has always been very gentle with his children, and because of chatting with his son, there is a light and relaxed smile on his face.

 Chapter 3904： Wen Yuan, you are my wife 5

    Ye Mubai stopped the car at the red light and looked sideways at her¡ª¡ª


    Wen Yuan noticed his gaze and saw that he turned his head quickly again, the smile on his face became more restrained.


    Ye Mubai started the car again blankly, listening to her continue talking to her son, and hung up after talking for several minutes.


    Then, she said to him cautiously: "Yang Nan still wants to eat with us. He said he has eaten fruit."


    He drove intently, without answering her first.


    Wen Yuan had a hot face, and felt that his hot face had posted his cold P shares, but today she was a bit unreasonable after all, and she was silent.


    At this time, he spoke instead, looking at the car in front of him, as if he was a little absent-minded: "Wen Yuan, do you need to please me even if you have a meal with your son now?"


    She was a little surprised.


    He continued: "I originally forced you to be angry. Why, after doing bad things, you don''t even have the confidence to be angry?"


    Wen Yuan was really angry, she bit her lip and stared at him.


    He didn''t say anything, just drove intently.


    His profile is very good, and when he was the most attractive man, Wen Yuan thought about the little girl who had plastic surgery, not only wanted to be in position, but also attracted by Ye Mubai''s external conditions!


    Wen Yuan thought in his heart, it''s normal for a man like him to have a girl''s love.


    Wasn''t she the same before, but what she liked was the literary Ye Mubai, which had nothing to do with him now.


    Thinking wildly, the car drove into the villa they lived in, stopped, and Wen Yuan got off the car. She wanted to enter the hall, but suddenly she took something from the car again, "I''ll go out."


    Ye Mubai looked at the bag in her hand, and she ran towards the door, so he knew that she didn''t want the people in the family to see her torn clothes, and he didn''t stop her, so he waited for her to smoke. A cigarette.


    Wen Yuan ran out and threw the bag in the trash can outside the door and ran back. He looked at her as if mocking, and entered the hall without saying anything.


    Xiang Nan had already jumped over, called his father, and was picked up by Ye Mubai.


    Xiangnan gave him a kiss on the neck, "Dad, today I took two more small red flowers."


    "We want Nan to be awesome." He praised his son and kissed Nan. Then he took his son to the restaurant, but Xiang Nan lay on his shoulders and winked at his mother: "Mom, you have become ugly. "


    Thinking of Nan Wuxin''s words, it attracted the attention of the people in the family.


    Yes, the wife was very beautiful when she went out, but how come she got dressed like this when she came back, and she was a little familiar. Once again, isn''t this her husband''s clothes?


    The aunts in the family are all elderly people. People who come here will understand after thinking about it.


    Everyone, old faces flushed.


    Really, in broad daylight... But the husband is really caring for his wife. Which couple are so loving after having two children like this?


    After Wen Yuan was shocked, his face was very hot, and some of them had no silver, and explained: ¡®Mother¡¯s clothes are spilled on coffee. ¡¯


    Think Nan Xiao, oh, I believe it, but the older gangsters in the family are not easy to fool, and they all concluded that the clothes must be torn by the husband.


    Wen Yuan''s face was thin, and he coughed slightly, "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    She went upstairs quickly, her face was terribly hot, and she thought in her heart that she should buy a set of the same on the road, and she thought while changing her clothes.

 Chapter 3905： Wen Yuan, you are my wife 6

    After the change, as soon as she turned her head, she saw Ye Mubai standing behind her.


    His voice was faint, "It''s normal for a couple to do it once during the day. You don''t need to make such a fuss. The people in the family are all elderly people. There is nothing strange."


    Wen Yuan passed him and said softly: "This is your idea."


    "What about you, what do you think?" He stretched out his hand to catch her, and pulled her over strongly and slightly savagely, with a dangerous voice:''You have to make everyone think that you and I are in name. Make one every day Quit chatting and doing nothing. Do you want Kang Qiao to think that you have been married for a few years? ¡¯


    "I didn''t think so!" She blurted out, then turned her face a little tired: "Ye Mubai, don''t go too far. I lied but kindly. Don''t hold on to this. You did it. , What else do you want, do you want to talk to me in a strange tone like this?"


    "Weird yin and yang?" He chewed on her words and sneered. "Wen Yuan, your statement is really unique. Why, talking to me makes you unbearable. You think I''m smelly. Do you talk to Kang Qiao? Talking about art makes you feel so happy, so happy that you lied to me?"


    "Unreasonable." Wen Yuan struggled away from him, "You want to quarrel yourself, I don''t want to quarrel with you."


    She walked towards the door, and he said softly behind her: "Wen Yuan, in fact, you don''t even bother to fight with me. In your mind, this marriage is just like you. You never thought about loving again. Fuck me, for you, I just want Nanhe Yeyan''s father, just a man who accompanies you to sleep every night to satisfy you, in fact I am nothing."


    Her body froze, she turned her back against the door panel and stood upright. She asked gently and lightly, "What do you want to express? Ye Mubai, have you made a mistake? The person to do every night is you, what? Call to satisfy me? Is your perverted way to satisfy me just like today?"


    He stood under the crystal lamp in the dressing room, Ying Ting''s face was confusing, it was the way every woman wanted to marry, but at this moment, he was absolutely hateful in Wen Yuan''s eyes.


    Two years ago, he said that it would be good, but he said that he loved her.


    She doesn''t love him, is it wrong, is it sin?


    He regretted it, and felt that he didn''t get what he wanted, so he had to turn his face with her. The fact that she lied was just a fuse.


    Wen Yuan smiled, "Ye Mubai, if you feel unsatisfied with this kind of marriage, you can..."


    Before she finished speaking, he severely stopped her: "Wen Yuan!"


    Then his gaze stared at her in amazement, walking towards her step by step, supporting the door panel above her body with both hands, trapping her with his whole body, he lowered his head and looked at her eyes, every word. Said: "Wen Yuan, don''t even think about it!"


    She closed her eyes and turned her face away: "Ye Mubai, I don''t know how to communicate with you."


    He stared at her with a very low and deep voice: "Xiangnan is waiting for us to eat downstairs. Go and wash your face to calm your mind. Don''t let Xiangnan think that her parents are quarreling."


    His fingers gently stroked her face: "Huh?"


    After speaking, he let go of her, moved her aside, and opened the door to go out. After he went out, Wen Yuan suddenly covered his face.


    This marriage, not only was she patient, he was also repressed!


    She didn''t understand why he didn''t consider it if it was so. They can obviously negotiate.

 Chapter 3906： say you Love Me! 1

    But his attitude made her understand that she could not mention, otherwise he might not let her see the child.


    The current Ye Mubai is not the same as the previous Ye Mubai. He will use the cruelty and ruthlessness in the business world when necessary.


    Wen Yuan was not afraid. She was actually boiled frogs in warm water by Ye Mubai. Until now, the two children became her weakness. He knew too well.


    She splashed her face with water in the bathroom, and it took a long time to calm down before going downstairs.


    Downstairs, Xiangnan hugged Ye Mubai, a rare clingy person.


    When a father is rarely indulgent, he allows his son to hold him. He has always been stricter with Xiangnan than Yeyan, and boys always feel more severe.


    Wen Yuan walked down the stairs and sat beside him silently, Xiangnan looked at her: "Mom, have you cried?"


    Wen Yuan froze for a while, then smiled: "No, my mother''s eyes are a little sore."


    Xiao Xiangnan felt very distressed to his mother, he leaned over, "Mom, I''ll help you blow it."


    Wen Yuan felt a little warm in his heart, and he couldn''t tell, but I wanted to blow it out like a warm wind, especially comfortable and warm.


    She reached out and rubbed her son''s head, "We think Nan is a little warm man."


    Xiang Nan''s face was a little red, and then he asked to sit down and eat.


    Wen Yuan smiled, and then reached out to touch his little head.


    Xiang Nan bowed her head to eat, obediently, she kept watching gently, until there was some moisture in her eyes before blinking, but when she finally restrained it, she saw Ye Mubai''s gaze.


    His eyes were complicated, she couldn''t understand, didn''t want to understand, or even dare not understand, so she lowered her eyes.


    He kept staring at her without saying anything.


    It was late after the meal, and Wen Yuan stayed with Xiangnan to read a book for a while. Before going to bed, Xiangnan lay on the pillow and asked softly: "Mom, did you and dad quarrel?"


    Wen Yuan was startled for a moment, and then smiled reluctantly; "Why would you ask like that? Your father and I are fine."


    Xiang Nan''s small face was a little thoughtful, and then he looked at her: "Really?"


    "Stop thinking about it, of course it is true." Wen Yuan kissed his forehead: "Okay, go to sleep!"


    Xiang Nan closed his eyes obediently, Wen Yuan looked at his small face for a while, and then opened his eyes secretly. Wen Yuan smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Thinking of Namba, I hesitated for a while and said, "There are children in our class whose parents are divorced..."


    Wen Yuan was startled.


    Does her relationship with Ye Mubai make Xiang Nan feel so insecure? She even thought of divorce. She didn''t know how to talk to Xiangnan for a while, but smiled: "Then they must have no way to live together, so they separated. Xiangnan, the adult world is very complicated. of."


    Xiangnan immediately asked: "Mom, will you and Dad have a day when there is no way to live together?"


    "No." Wen Yuan''s relatives and sons: "Because father and mother want to Nanhe Yefen. You are all mother''s baby."


    Xiangnan stared at her and asked slowly: "Where is your father, does your mother love your father? I heard other children say that their parents love each other very much."


    Wen Yuan has a headache. Do you think all the children in Nanban are so precocious?


    To make him feel at ease, she had to coax: "Of course Mom loves Dad."


    Ye Xiangnan''s child turned around and finally got the answer he wanted, and went to bed contentedly.

 Chapter 3907： say you Love Me! 2

    Wen Yuan sat for a while, covering the quilt for Xiangnan. When she exited the room, she saw Ye Mubai at the door. He was by the door and didn''t know how long he had been standing.


    Wen Yuan didn''t know how much he heard, so he whispered: "I want to sleep in Nan."


    She wanted to leave, he spoke softly behind her: "Wen Yuan, you lied again!"


    She knew what he was referring to, and didn''t want to bother him, so she took a few steps.


    But he didn''t let her go, and caught her wrist after following, "Don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Wen Yuan is really a bit angry, she has been tortured by him for telling a white lie.


    "I''m very tired, Ye Mubai, can you let me rest?" She said unbearably.


    He stared at her: "You won''t be tired from chatting with Concho?"


    "Don''t pick it up, okay?" She closed her eyes: "Ye Mubai, do you have to quarrel with me, or you are too idle. If you are too idle to find women who please you, the one in your company? As Lin Sisi, you can do it whatever you want. I think she will cooperate."


    After she finished speaking, she regretted it, but she was really haggard by him again and again.


    Ye Mubai''s gaze was quenched and fell on her face. For a long time, Wen Yuan opened his eyes and met his gaze.


    He leaned over and leaned against her face, his voice was low and hoarse: "Wen Yuan, you have no conscience!"


    He said, stepping back: "It is you who cannot forget the past, not me. Because you cannot forget that thing, Concho will be lovely in your heart, and I may always be the man who betrayed you, and I will always Leave you alone, don''t you?"


    She was speechless for a while.


    She even remembered what Bai Xueli said, saying that Ye Mubai should go to the psychology department or the physiology department. She thought that maybe it was because he had been ligated for a long time and had a physical problem.


    Wen Yuan was a little confused, and she was also surprised that she could keep this calm at this time.


    Perhaps, in the peace between their husband and wife in the past two years, they all know that sooner or later it will erupt, but sooner or later, and they are also prepared for this day.


    He vented his dissatisfaction heartily, and she was a little numb.


    After a long time, she said very lightly: "Let¡¯s calm down, otherwise Xiangnan will ask me whether I love you or not again."


    "Is it weird?" He smiled weirdly, and then asked her something like this: "Wen Yuan, do you love me?"


    In the long aisle, she and him stood face to face, very close, but they seemed strange.


    Even a word of love was stingy to him.


    After a long time, her lips moved, "Ye Mubai..."


    "Needless to say." He held his forehead: "I will sleep in the guest room tonight."


    After speaking, he went straight to the other end of the aisle, but Wen Yuan was still standing there.


    She suddenly smiled.


    She lied to him, and he dared not even listen to the lies...


    She went back to the master bedroom and took a bath. She lay in the luxurious bathtub, looking up at the mirror in the face.


    In the mirror, the bruise with her all over was left by him this afternoon, and he now says he wants to sleep in separate rooms.


    Let''s divide the room, just because he said that he was here to satisfy her. When did Wen Yuan degenerate and need him to be a tool for venting her desires, that''s how he missed her?


    She thought about it indifferently, and then got up, in front of the mirror, she was still surprised by the traces of her body, he left it on purpose, she thought back, it seemed that he would deliberately make her into such.

 Chapter 3908： say you Love Me! 3

    Wen Yuan wiped himself clean, walked quietly back to the dressing table in the bedroom and sat down, applying skin care products little by little.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, looked at her still young face, she thought about the love that Ye Mubai said.


    He asked her if she loved him, Wen Yuan didn''t know, but she knew he didn''t love her.


    What he loves is just what he imagined.


    The current Wen Yuan is not Wen Yuan at all, just like when she was at home when she was unmarried, she was asked to be very gentle and virtuous, and raised at home to be a wife.


    It''s like she is now.


    Wen Yuan looked at herself in the mirror, a little strange, perhaps for a woman, this kind of life is already very happy, but for Wen Yuan this is not what she wants.


    Ye Mu Baigong became famous, and she was just an accessory of him. She didn''t like going out with him, because when others introduced her, they would say that this was Mrs. Ye, not Wen Yuan.


    She hates that people always call her Mrs. Ye, and if she is not loved, she doesn''t want to admit that she is his.


    These words, Wen Yuan may have said to him before, but now she will not.


    Marriage is like stagnant water, and she is just a habit.


    But never reconciled.


    Wen Yuan changed into a set of moon-white pajamas and lay on the bed. It was late at night, and he was at ease alone.


    She couldn''t sleep, so she took the tablet and chose a romance movie to watch. When choosing the movie, she saw a movie made by Ye Mubai before.


    She didn''t know what was wrong, so she chose a film of him, which was also the first film she used to be crazy about him. It has been more than ten years since now.


    When Wen Yuan clicked on it, her mood was a little complicated. She looked at Ye Mubai more than ten years ago, as if she saw another Wen Yuan, the warm-blooded Wen Yuan, the infinitely possible Wen Yuan, Wen Yuan crazy for love.


    Ye Mubai was very literary more than ten years ago, completely different from now.


    Wen Yuan found that her heart was still thumping, and she couldn''t tell, the blue light of the flat plate flashed on her face.


    She was leaning against the bed, very soft, she stared at Ye Mubai in the picture, and missed and missed the years of love...


    She watched it repeatedly, and fell asleep accidentally, and the blue light on the tablet flashed.


    late at night.


    Ye Mubai stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the guest room, smoking quietly.


    He remembered the strangeness and avoidance under her face when he asked Wen Yuan if he loved him. Not only did she not love him, but she didn''t want to love her. His eyes were deep, he looked at the bed, and lay down like this without taking a shower. Smoke the remaining cigarettes at your fingertips.


    I closed my eyes, and the familiar low-spirited smell floated on the tip of my nose. It was the breath left over after doing several sessions with Wen Yuan in the afternoon.


    This kind of breath made him a little restless and couldn''t sleep at all.


    Ye Mubai lay for a long time, thinking of that nasty woman, and then she felt why she had to sleep in separate rooms, and why should she let her go?


    He got up lightly and went back to the master bedroom.


    The light in the master bedroom went out, but there was a faint blue light, and when he approached, he saw the tablet beside her, which was playing the movie.


    He stretched out his hand and took it, and then he saw a movie of his past.


    Ye Mubai was a little surprised. Jun raised his eyebrows and then looked at Wen Yuan.


    She fell asleep leaning on the bed, wearing a silk pajamas, with long black curly hair scattered on her shoulders, her face was quiet, and she looked peaceful and beautiful.

 Chapter 3909： Say you love me 1200 words

    Ye Mubai watched quietly for a while, then turned off the tablet.


    Then, he began to unbutton his shirt--


    When Wen Yuan woke up, his hands were tied by a tie and tied to the round pillar at the head of the bed.


    She was taken aback for a moment, earning a profit, and looked at the man lying on her body: "Ye Mubai, what are you doing?"


    "Wake up?" His voice was horribly hoarse, and he took a bite in her neck.


    Don''t turn Wen Yuan''s face aside--


    He didn''t know where he learned this perverted way. He didn''t treat her like this in the past.


    She closed her eyes: "You let me go, you say I am your wife, is this the way to treat your wife? This is the way to treat women outside."


    He chewed her chin gently, and his voice was a little low, "Wen Yuan, do you know how men treat women outside?"


    She was so embarrassed that she didn''t want to answer his words.


    "Why don''t you speak, eh?" His voice rustled.


    Wen Yuan''s long eyelashes trembled gently, "What do you want me to say?"


    He chuckled, "How do men treat women outside, huh?"


    She naturally refused to say, her face turned aside.


    "Wen Yuan, you wouldn''t tell me to demonstrate, eh?" He said harshly.


    She turned her head back, staring at him in disbelief, and then he treated her harshly¡ª


    He personally told her how to treat women outside.


    Very inferior, rough, shameful!


    Afterwards, Wen Yuan couldn''t help crying, biting her lip, her face was thin red, and she hit her shoulders with sweat and looked very unbearable...


    "Now you know how men treat the women outside?" His warm breath was spilled on her neck, his voice low.


    At this time, Wen Yuan knew that he had said nothing, and he would become more aggressive towards her.


    She was scared of Ye Mubai''s good physical strength.


    She really didn''t know where he had such good physical strength when he was in the office all day long, or was just negotiating business with people.


    Her eyes were reddened, her face lifted, her red lips swollen by the kiss trembling gently: "I see."


    The next second, she was hugged tightly by him, Ye Mubai hugged her face and leaned against her neck, his voice rustling, "Wen Yuan, say you love me!"


    She looked at the ceiling and said nothing for a long time.


    She was exhausted at this time, but she couldn''t sleep at all, because he didn''t let her go.


    After a long time, she asked gently: "Is it important to you?"


    He didn''t answer, he just chewed in her neck, untied the tie from her wrist, clasped her hand around his neck, kissed wild and rude, as if to fuse the two. As one.


    He has never been like this before!


    But he was the most aggressive, and she did not say to him what he wanted to hear¡ª


    The result of being too indulgent was that the two went to bed late together. When Ye Mubai woke up, it was already ten in the morning.


    He took a look at the watch on the head of the bed, and then reached out to support his forehead.


    Yesterday, during the day and night, he did it about seven or eight times. It was a little indulgent for a man, even he was a bit too much.


    Sideways, watching Wen Yuan lay sideways in his shoulders, she curled up and was still hanging from last night''s pajamas, looking very seductive.


    Wen Yuan is the kind of woman who goes out of the hall like a lady and a **** in bed. Although she is not active, he likes her body and likes to do with her. This is probably the only one in their rather dull couple relationship. Very harmonious, of course, usually she just cooperates, only when she is particularly emotional, she can''t help biting his shoulder and making the squeaking sound he likes.


    He thought this way, with his arms on her waist, carefully comparing the changes in her figure.


    After giving birth, her waist is still very thin and soft, and she doesn''t look like a woman who has given birth to two children. The only change is that it is fuller and still very attractive.


    Ye Mubai carefully compared, and Wen Yuan woke up in his arms¡ª¡ª


    When she noticed what he was doing, she lowered her eyes; "Why didn''t you go to work?"

 Chapter 3910： Say you love me 5

    "Late to bed, go back in the afternoon, or not go today." He turned over and held her down, and nibble on her neck twice: "Mrs Ye, I was overdrawn last night."


    Wen Yuan''s face still carries the thin redness that remains from last night, his face is turned aside, and his breath is a little unstable: "You said he slept in a separate room."


    So, is it over to sleep in separate rooms now?


    Ye Mubai smiled lightly: "I regretted it last night."


    He gently stroked her face with his fingers, and deliberately spoke in a very deep and slow voice: "You are my wife. It is your duty to make love with me. Why should I give up such a right."


    She was a little angry: "The couple is not in this way."


    "Don''t like it?" His thin lips pressed against her ear bones, and he chuckled, "I''ll change it next time."


    Wen Yuan couldn''t stand him like this, and closed his eyes gently, "It''s like before, isn''t it great?"


    "Wen Yuan, that can''t satisfy me like that!" He said suddenly.


    She was surprised, slowly opened her eyes and looked at him¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t know that he was so heavy.


    He stared at her, not letting go of her expression, and then his voice was hoarse: "I want you to love you!"


    He leaned in her ear again and said something shameless, "You can do whatever you want with me if you love me, but if you don''t love me, just do you, and you will do this every night in the future."


    Wen Yuan don''t open his face: "Ye Mubai, can you be more shameless?"


    He smiled and let her go.


    Wen Yuan didn''t want to lie down on the same bed with him, so she lifted the quilt and got up, but the moment she got up, her brows wrinkled-it hurt.


    She kept her previous posture, thinking how many times did he make her like this last night?


    Just thinking about it, an arm was wrapped around her waist, and then his voice was hoarse, "Does it hurt?"


    She hummed, "Somewhat."


    Her expression was definitely not just a little bit, Ye Mubai asked her to lie down, and he got up to get the medicine to be applied.


    She looked at him from his back in a bathrobe, slender and strong, looking very sexy.


    When he came back, she said: "How did you change your mind?"


    "What?" He pressed her hipbone with one hand to prevent her from moving, and put the medicine on her with the other.


    This kind of thing is very intimate and very shameful. Wen Yuan bit her lip and endured it. In fact, she wanted to apply the medicine herself but he wouldn''t let it.


    After finishing wiping, Ye Mubai screwed on the lid, then put it in the bedside table, looking like he was going to use it for a long time, Wen Yuan''s eyes were a little straight.


    Later, he looked directly at her and smiled lightly: "I found that it''s more interesting to get you on than to leave you alone."


    He got up and walked into the bathroom.


    So Wen Yuan knew that he hadn''t finished his anger, he hadn''t "forgived" her yet!


    Although she didn''t think she had much sin.


    She leaned on the head of the bed and lay quietly for a while, turning her head when he came out.


    He only wore a bath towel around his waist, and wiped the drops of black hair with the towel on one end.


    Wen Yuan remembered something, "I''m going back to my mother''s house today. I bought her a gift for Wen Qing''s birthday."


    He is very opposed to her going back to her natal home. If he goes, he will accompany her. There is really no time for him to let the driver take her there, and each time will not exceed two hours. Wen Yuan silently thinks that he should not like her going back In fact, she rarely responds, and usually disappears.


    After she finished speaking, Ye Mubai put down the towel in her hand, and then looked at her: "Do you have to go?"

 Chapter 3911： Can you wear more clothes? 1

    Wen Yuan pursed his lower lip: "I didn''t want to go, but my mother made two calls."


    She thought he would object, because in his opinion Wen Qing''s birthday is just a small matter, and it is not worth her visit to her family. But Ye Mubai looked at her for a while, but said, "I''ll accompany you."


    Wen Yuan was surprised, and then subconsciously refused: "No, I just go by myself, or... let the driver send me."


    But he seemed to have made a decision, took off the bath towel around his waist, and said quietly: "After going, let''s go see night fennel."


    Wen Yuan covered his face because of his action. He really was--


    Ye Mubai didn''t care. He thought there was nothing between the husband and wife. He went directly to the dressing room and put on the clothes. When he came back, Wen Yuan asked, "Isn''t Ye Anhui brought back?"


    He glanced at her and buttoned his shirt cufflinks, "Isn''t she nice with my mother?"


    Wen Yuan couldn''t help but say: "But night fennel is very small, I think..."


    "It''s just a few days." He thought she was making a fuss and glanced at her: ¡®Don¡¯t you think there is too much housework? It happened to be relaxing for a few days. By the way, I want Nan to learn piano from this week. Pay attention to his emotions. ¡¯


    Wen Yuan looked at him: "You haven''t discussed with me, and then I can teach him."


    He came over and leaned over to look at her. Wen Yuan thought he was going to get angry, but he just reached out and gently stroked her face: "I don''t want you to work too hard."


    "You''re just making excuses, don''t you?" She stared at him: "You just don''t want me to touch the piano. You''re afraid that you think of Concho when you play the piano, right?"


    Ye Mubai''s expression turned cold, he stared at her, then sneered: "You have a very good analysis."


    He straightened up and looked at her: "I''m waiting for you outside."


    Wen Yuan knew he was angry, but she was still angry. Why was he angry?


    Will she be happy if you raise her at home and give her good food? Is she happy?


    He had a strong desire to control her, but she didn''t realize this step.


    She lowered her eyes and calmed down for a while before she got up and changed clothes, brushed her teeth and washed her face. When she walked downstairs, Ye Mubai was drinking tea. At this time, his delicate features were confusing, and there was no trace of excessive jade.


    Wen Yuan thought about it when he looked at himself in the mirror just now, it was clear that he didn''t sleep well.


    She thought silently, obviously he used a lot of strength...


    Hearing her going downstairs, he put down the English cup in his hand and said quietly: "Eat some breakfast and press it down before leaving."


    Wen Yuan wanted to say no, but he had already started reading the newspaper again, just like he couldn''t refuse.


    Wen Yuan could only eat a little, and after eating: "I''m done."


    He raised his eyes and looked at her dress today.


    A set of very regular suits. Although decent, Wen Yuan can wear it several times better than this, but she doesn''t. She will always look normal when she walks out, excluding yesterday.


    Thinking of yesterday, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Concho again. He was panicked and picked up the car key: "Let''s go!"


    Wen Yuan followed him, carrying a gift to Wen Qing in his hand, which was a limited edition Herm¨¨s bag. Wen Qing liked these very much.


    Ye Mubai got into the car and fastened his seat belt, then looked at Wen Yuan, "You seem to not want me to accompany you back to your natal home?"


    "No. You think too much." She said in a low voice.

 Chapter 3912： Can you wear more 1200 words

    Ye Mubai smiled, started the car, and said quietly, "Am I thinking too much?"


    She didn''t know what was wrong with him. Anyway, Wen Yuan felt that he had not watched early or had some psychological problems. He really didn''t care about the artistes in the company as much as he had this time. Maybe he wouldn''t be able to just go for plastic surgery.


    He drove the car until Wenyuan, where Wen Yuan lived before marriage.


    The Wen family is also very powerful. It was even more powerful than the Ye family back then. However, the help in the past few years has not been enough, and it is not a big behind. But with Ye Mulin''s relationship, the Wen family still sits. Be steady.


    He stopped the car and Wen Yuan got out of the car first.


    Ye Mubai looked at her as if she was running away, his eyes a little deep.


    She may not realize that, in fact, she is avoiding their marriage and she does not want to face that she once loved him.


    Therefore, the current Wen Yuan would not love him.


    Ye Mubai sat in the car and smoked a cigarette, slowly smoking¡ª


    Wen Yuan went in first, and saw Wen Qing sitting on the sofa, sitting next to him. What do you say, he is a man with very good muscle training, with white skin. He is the type of returnees Wen Qing has always liked. Most of them are investing. Like, Wen Qing almost half leaned in the arms of the muscular man at this time, watching Wen Yuan come in, laughing a little exaggerated "Sister, are you back?"


    Wen Yuan hummed, and gave her the bag: "What you want."


    Wen Qing opened it and her eyes brightened when she saw the style. You must know that this bag is worth more than one million yuan, and it can''t be bought with money. The Wen family has money, but they can''t spend it like this.


    Happy and happy, Wen Qing still pretends to dislike, "Sister, is this style too old, suitable for women like you in their 30s, but not suitable for girls like me!"


    Wen Yuan was speechless, "Then I''ll change it for you!"


    She wanted to wrap the bag, but Wen Qing immediately pulled it in her hand again: "It''s so-so."


    Then she looked at the muscular man beside her: "Honey, oh?"


    The muscular man had a hot kiss with her, blushing and heartbeat, Wen Yuan drank from a glass to hide himself.


    After a kiss, Wen Qingjiao groaned that she was taking off her makeup, and then she started to touch up her makeup, and said a little disgustedly: "Sister, it''s not that I said you. Look at how you dress like this every day, why would my brother-in-law be interested? There are so many flowers and plants in the company. If you don¡¯t care and dress up, you will not only lose to women, but also to men!"


    Wen Yuan thought to himself, is there such an exaggeration?


    Wen Qing smiled again, and said pretentiously, "That''s why my brother-in-law will not be with you anymore."


    Wen Yuan just wanted to say that a big palm pressed her shoulder, followed by Ye Mubai''s low voice: "Wen Qing, I don''t remember that I have... the hobby you said."


    Then, he sat beside Wen Yuan, holding her shoulder with one hand: "Wen Yuan is very good like this."


    Wen Qing smiled exaggeratedly, lying in the arms of her boyfriend George, trembling like a ridiculous thing.


    Later, she smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, how do you like my sister? Look at her age, and she has no interest, let alone thought..."


    Wen Yuan''s face was a bit ugly.


    Ye Mubai was faint: "I remember this time it''s birthday, Wen Qing, you are also 30! It is also the ranks of the old women in your mouth, and how do others know the taste of husband and wife, as for thinking..."


    He smiled: "You don''t like thinking without thinking, by the way, Wen Qing, your boyfriend''s Hungarian muscles are very good."


    It implies that Hungary has no brains!


    Wen Qing''s face was white and red with anger. Ye Mubai said coldly, "This bag is worth more than one million. It is Wen Yuan''s heart for you, but the money is from mine. I took it out of my pocket, and I have the right not to insult my wife."


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took the bag over, "It''s better to do charity."


    Wen Yuan also stayed for a while, did not expect him to be like this, she whispered, "Is it too late?"

 Chapter 3913： Can you wear more 3

    He glanced at her.


    He always thought that Wen Yuan was too easy to talk.


    Wen Yuan said nothing.


    Wen Qing''s hands were empty and stunned.


    She has been with that bag for a long time. Now that she has finally got it, how can she fail, she hurriedly squeezed out a smile and acted like a baby: "Brother-in-law, I am talking nonsense. My sister is so beautiful, of course there will be men who like it."


    These words hit Ye Mubai¡¯s sore spot. Wen Qing hugged her bag while looking at their expressions, thinking in her heart that she had guessed it correctly. The reason why Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai fell out was for Kang Qiao. The child almost didn''t keep it.


    She just said that their husband and wife are in the same bed and have different dreams. Her sister is not a bit happy, she is very restrained in front of Ye Mubai.


    In fact, Wen Yuan used to marry Mu Lin overnight, and Wen Qing did not envy him at all, because Ye Mulin was in politics, and the old man in the family was in politics. She had no interest at all, but Ye Mubai is different from him. He is now a major player in the entertainment industry. Guy, with so many resources in her hands, she also wants to be a star.


    But Ye Mubai didn''t care about her, and she couldn''t help it.


    Now, Wen Qing has touched the pain of their husband and wife''s discord, so she smiled sweetly: "My sister likes literary men, just like Kang Qiao."


    Just finished speaking, Mother Wen came over and reprimanded Wen Qing, "What are you talking about, that is Teacher Ye''s son! Wen Qing, you can manage yourself all the time, marry early to save me worry. "


    Wen Qing is very coquettish, holding mother Wen''s arm, "Mom, I see, isn''t there George?"


    George? Also Elizabeth, what foreign names are good Chinese people, and they can¡¯t mix in a foreign country and open a handbag company in China as the CEO, and only Wen Qing is unpromisingly a treasure, the first time he comes to the door and gives away A gift is only a few thousand yuan, so Wen''s mother naturally looks down upon it.


    But Wen Yuan is different. When Wen¡¯s family was getting better, she married Ye Mulin, and later became Ye Mubai by mistake. They were not optimistic before, but Mubai gave Lao Wenla the past two years. Many overseas relationships are particularly important to the Wen family, and they are also generous to them. They always give away villas and real estate. Is that George comparable?


    Wen''s mother was very polite to Ye Mubai, which of course caused Wen Qing''s dissatisfaction. It was useless to behave like a coquettish and cute, and that George left in a hurry.


    Wen Qing was angry, and Mother Wen directly reprimanded, "You don''t want to take anyone into your house. This kind of pseudo-rich who can''t afford a house in City B waits to be a Phoenix man. You are not too young, keep your eyes open. Don''t play all day, the reputation outside is already very bad."


    Mother Wen is angry, this daughter... is simply playing too much, changing a few boyfriends a year, she is not worried about what happens outside.


    Wen Qing didn''t care, she stretched out her hand to admire her nails: "It''s okay, can''t you marry your brother-in-law?"


    After saying this, Wen''s mother was speechless. Can you say this?


    Not afraid of Wen Yuan being angry?


    Wen Yuan drank tea without expressing his position, but Ye Mubai smiled faintly: "Wen Qing can go to the public relations department of our company."


    Wen Yuan still knows where Xingguang¡¯s public relations department is. In Xu Mo¡¯s site, many public relations accompany him to sleep with drinks, and Ye Mubai is quite poisonous.


    Wen Qing wasn''t a fool either. Hearing the ridicule, she curled her lips and stopped talking.

 Chapter 3914： Can you wear more 4

    Ye Mubai got up at the right time, and took the opportunity to pull Wen Yuan up to speak to Mother Wen: "Mom, Wen Yuan and I are leaving first. Let''s go see Ye Xiu later."


    Mother Wen made a mistake: "Don''t you stay for dinner? This is the order."


    "No." He looked at Wen Yuan: "Wen Yuan said that you meant to buy a gift for Wen Qing. We just passed by. Let''s eat next time."


    After he finished speaking, his eyes were deep.


    And why did Wen''s mother fail to see that she offended Ye Mubai today? Whether it was Wen Qing or her mother-in-law, Ye Mubai was angry, but restrained.


    He felt that he had treated Wen Yuan harshly, indulging Wen Qing''s unhindered words. In fact, Wen''s mother didn''t think Ye Mubai cared much about Wen Yuan before. It was just because of the children''s union that Wen Yuan was just hot.


    But now she doesn''t think so. It is obvious that Ye Mubai cares about Wen Yuan, more than she thought. She said this to warn herself!


    Mother Wen smiled reluctantly: "Well, next time I come back when I have time, Mom will cook you a table of good dishes.


    Ye Mubai smiled lightly and left with Wen Yuan.


    Before they left, Wen''s mother turned around.


    Wen Yuan was sitting on the sofa admiring the new bag, with a face of obsession, Wen''s mother said coldly, "Wen Qing, be careful when you speak."


    Wen Qing didn''t lift her head, still admiring the bag, her face didn''t matter, "Mom, what should you pay attention to, she wasn''t angry when I talked to Wen Yuan like this before, you see she has no temper anymore. ."


    "But Ye Mubai has a temper." Mother Wen increased her tone: "You are being careful anyway."


    "What to be careful! Their husband and wife relationship is not good, brother-in-law suspects that my sister has a mistress outside, and they will leave sooner or later." Wen Qing said, suddenly thoughtful, her eyes blinked with evil light. "Mom, my sister can marry their brother, and my brother-in-law can marry me after their divorce!"


    Mother Wen was stunned, and when she recovered, she immediately slapped Wen Qing and almost slapped her back with anger, "Shut up, I won''t spare you if you say this in the future."


    Wen Qing held her face and bit her lip: "Mom, you are partial!"


    Wen''s mother was very angry: "When did you have three views that are not correct? Ye Mubai is your brother-in-law, you remember clearly if you dare to do anything, I will break your leg, or you will stop staying at Wen''s house.


    Wen Qing was not convinced: "Why can I not compare to Wen Yuan? I will dress up younger than her, and she will only seduce men in frustration. Ye Mubai didn''t want her long ago.


    Mother Wen sneered: "You really do it for a few bags, and you don''t have to face Wen Qing!"


    She was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to her, and went back to sleep upstairs.


    Wen Qing called downstairs: "Mom, I haven''t eaten yet. Today is my birthday."


    "When I didn''t give birth to you." Wen Mu said coldly.


    She is really mad, Wen Qing and Wen Yuan are two personalities-but both are worrying.


    She remembered just now, it was obvious that Mu Bai was intentional, but Wen Yuan was very cold and didn''t put his mind on Mu Bai at all. How good is this going on?


    Wen Qing was right. Mu Bai couldn''t see any beauties in the entertainment industry. One day he felt that Wen Yuan was bored and tired. What should Wen Yuan do?


    At the time when Wen''s mother was worried, Ye Mubai was already in the car with Wen Yuan. When starting the car, he said quietly, "Go to my mother?"


    Wen Yuan took a look at the time. It was past 12 o''clock. It would be rude to go at this time, and the night fennel would take a nap.

 Chapter 3915： Can you wear more 5

    "Go out to eat!" he said.


    Wen Yuan glanced at him and did not object.


    He drove her and took her to a vegetarian restaurant. The business was good and the food was crowded.


    Ye Mubai passed by, and the manager directly led to the box. It could be seen that he often came.


    The box was not very big, but it was clean and elegant. The waiter immediately brought a pot of good tea and asked to order. Ye Mubai said quietly that it was the same as before.


    "Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye, wait a moment." The waiter smiled and said.


    Wen Yuan took a sip of the tea, which tasted unexpectedly good, so she took a few more sips.


    Ye Mubai watched the waiter go out, and then looked at Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan drank tea with his eyebrows down, and he looked at her dress again. In fact, what Wen Qing said was true. Wen Yuan usually dressed himself up to be old-fashioned and would not be good. The reason he was not very opposed Because she was at home, most of their contact time was in bed, and he cared more about her body.


    He only needs to know the figure of his wife, and it is best for other men to have no way of knowing¡ª¡ª


    This is a little dark thought of Ye Mubai.


    Wen Yuan raised his eyes and saw him just in time. His eyes fell on her face. After looking at each other for a long time, he smiled extremely weakly: "The tea here is very good."


    She hummed a little uncomfortably.


    Ye Mubai also picked up the tea cup and drank the tea lightly, and then suddenly asked, "Does it still hurt?"


    Wen Yuan was startled, then bit his lower lip.


    He watched the expression on her face and smiled lightly.


    He was not at all sorry for the bad things last night.


    Wen Yuan drank half a cup of tea before talking to him about last night''s affairs. The waiter had already served the dishes, so she could only forget it.


    The dishes are complete, six dishes and one soup, very good.


    Ye Mubai carried a piece of food for her, "Try this."


    She is actually not used to it, and she rarely goes out to eat alone with him, either at his parents'' house, at her parents'' house, or at a banquet, so it is rare for two people to eat face-to-face like this.


    She ate in silence, and it tasted surprisingly good.


    When he raised his eyes and saw his deep gaze, Wen Yuan asked softly: "Why don''t you eat?"


    He took a sip of the tea, "How does it taste?"


    "Very good." She smiled, watched the waiter go out, and then turned her gaze back to Ye Mubai before she wanted to say that he had put down the cup and looked at her: "Wen Yuan, are you sure Do you have to talk to me about this topic now?"


    She was stunned, and his voice became hoarse: "Say it tonight."


    She was speechless for a while and said nothing.


    Indeed this is not a good place to talk about things!


    After a meal, he didn''t eat much, but Wen Yuan ate a lot. When he left, he settled the bill and his eyes were a bit far-reaching: "It seems that this is to your appetite."


    She didn''t know why he was so kind to her suddenly for a while, he was not like this before.


    Will only torture her in bed.


    "Wen Yuan, it''s not that I don''t want to be nice to you, it''s that you didn''t give me a chance." He smiled slightly and reached out to hold her hand, she wanted to pull him away.


    Later, he kept leading her to the parking lot like this. He opened the door and let Wen Yuan get in the car. When he got into the car and sat in the car, he suddenly said: "It''s still early, let''s... go shopping! "

 Chapter 3916： Can you wear more 6

    Wen Yuan''s face was turned aside, and he turned around when he heard his words. After looking at him for a long time, he said, "I have nothing to buy."


    Ye Mubai looked at her quietly: "I want to buy you something! Wen Yuan, we are like this... don''t you think it''s abnormal?"


    She looked down, "This is the life of a housewife, not as good as a professional woman."


    He sat, rubbing his chin with his fingers, and said slowly, "Do you still want to go to work?"


    She said nothing.


    He went on to say: "Wen Yuan, is this the only way to please you?"


    She was a little surprised at the words he used, and looked at him blankly.


    Ye Mubai smiled, "Do you want to open a piano store or go to school to teach?"


    She looked at him unexpectedly, his hands on the steering wheel, her smile deepened: "But I have the conditions."


    Wen Yuan subconsciously said: "I can be at home."


    He chuckled softly. He didn''t say the conditions, nor did he say that he just started the car.


    After the car drove to Yintai Plaza, he got out of the car first, and Wen Yuan didn''t want to go any further.


    He walked around to open the car door for her, "Wen Yuan, there is a hotel in front, I heard that the suite is good!"


    She glared at her and got off the car slowly. When her foot touched the ground, her eyebrows frowned, Ye Mubai found out.


    He held her back with a hoarse voice: "Not anymore."


    He was really rude last night.


    Wen Yuan didn''t say anything, and walked in with him. She and he almost never went shopping together. Except for the one time when she was just married, she didn''t know what he wanted to buy for her, so she followed him.


    She thought that he would probably buy clothes for her because Wen Qing disliked it today, but he didn''t. He took her to the inner clothing and pajamas shop.


    "I don''t need this." She bit her lip and refused to go in.


    Ye Mubai calmly said: "Outside you can dress whatever you want, and I don''t think your taste is so bad that you can''t look at it, but pajamas and inner clothes are the right to be a husband."


    Wen Yuan bit his lip: "I have."


    Ye Mubai looked at her and said lightly, "The style is too conservative."


    He walked in front, and she immediately grabbed him: "Ye Mubai, no one!"


    He looked at her expression seriously, and then smiled: "This kind of thing, the man has the final say."


    Wen Yuan was a little angry, but she also knew that if he didn''t follow him, he would probably play those perverted games again at night, she was really scared.


    Ye Mubai walked directly into a very high-end inner clothing store. One set started with tens of thousands. Wen Yuan said softly, "You are waiting for me outside."


    Ye Mubai frowned, "Didn''t your feet hurt? Sit down, I''ll pick it for you!"


    Of course Wen Yuan is not willing, but he is very strong.


    In the end she could only sit there, pretending not to know him, and turning her face away.


    Ye Mubai looked at her, smiled faintly, and then walked over to help her pick.


    Wen Yuan was a little worried that his size was wrong, and he was reluctant to call him: "You... don''t make a mistake."


    He looked at her with a very warm smile, Wen Yuan turned his face and didn''t want to look at him again.


    There were not many customers in the store, but there were also a few women, and he did not disobey him carefully to help her choose. It took him more than half an hour to help her choose four inner suits and three pajamas. Although not very sexy, but also very feminine, Wen Yuan looked a little hot as he watched him swipe his card to pay.

 Chapter 3917： I wait for you to love me 1

    Ye Mubai was quite comfortable, carrying a bag and walking towards her: "Go."


    She got up and followed him, "You said you agreed to let me teach."


    Ye Mubai''s steps did not stop, "So like to be a teacher?"


    Her voice was very soft: "I don''t want to be always at home, it''s too leisurely, Ye Mubai, you don''t want me to play mahjong all day, right?"


    This time he stopped, his gaze settled quietly on her face, and after a while, he smiled: "Actually, there is nothing wrong with that."


    Wen Yuan looked at him quietly, and now he understands that the previous consent to her to work was just casual talk, and he was not serious at all.


    Ye Mubai smiled again: "Are you angry?"


    "No." This time, Wen Yuan walked ahead, obviously angry.


    And he stood there and followed after a while.


    After getting in the car, the atmosphere was a little sluggish. He held his hands on the steering wheel and was silent for a while before speaking: "Wen Yuan, you let me think about it."


    As he said, he turned his head and looked at her quietly: "You know what I mind."


    At this time, the oppressive feeling on him came again, a feeling she was familiar with.


    All the previous ease is an illusion.


    The reason why he didn''t let her work was because he didn''t want her to contact Concho, and he didn''t trust her.


    Wen Yuan''s expression slowly cooled down. She looked at him, did not speak any more, turned her head away for a while and looked outside the car window.


    At this moment, it was like the magic disappeared, all the ease before disappeared, and they went back to before.


    Ye Mubai held the steering wheel with his fingers, and his voice was low and dumb, "Wen Yuan, wait till..."


    He turned his head to look at her: "Wait until you love me."


    She looked at him and finally knew that some things would not be allowed by him.


    Suddenly, her strength seemed to be drained, her body leaning on the back of the seat, her voice weak: "Ye Mubai, you don''t need this."


    After bringing hope, I was deeply disappointed.


    Maybe he thinks it is good for her to be the wife of this night, but she is not happy at all, not at all.


    And he didn''t know.


    Wen Yuan didn''t speak any more, so he pursed his lower lip and looked out the car window, a little tired.


    In my heart, very tired.


    Ye Mubai started the car and went to Su Fu and Hao Yun together. Because their husband and wife quarreled, after seeing the night fennel, Wen Yuan had no intention of bringing the night fennel back.


    She was a little frustrated. If she said that this marriage was just going to go by, now she really doesn''t know how to get along with him.


    He is always too ego, always deciding everything about them, his desire to control is getting stronger and stronger, which he was not like before.


    Wen Yuan thought silently, leaning on the back of the chair. At this time, he left supper at Su Fu''s place and coaxed Ye Ding to fall asleep. It was already ten o''clock by now.


    Wen Yuan looked out the window and looked at the sky full of neon in a mixed mood.


    Ye Mubai drove intently and didn''t mean to speak, the atmosphere was quite stiff.


    After half an hour, the car stopped at the villa and Wen Yuan got off.


    Then, Ye Mubai also opened the door and got out of the car. He looked at her back, then looked at the clothes he bought in the car, and followed up with him.


    Walking into the hall, most of the people in the house were lonely and empty because it was too late. He looked up and saw that Wen Yuan had already reached the second floor.


    Ye Mubai smoked a cigarette downstairs before going upstairs.

 Chapter 3918： I wait for you to love me 2

    When I opened the bedroom door, I saw Wen Yuan sitting there, not taking a shower or sleeping, as if waiting for him.


    He put the bag on the sofa next to her, put down his jacket, and smiled faintly: "Don''t like it?"


    Wen Yuan shook his head, "No."


    He bent down and sat down and smiled again: ¡®Still angry about the afternoon¡¯s affairs? ¡¯


    "How about you?" Wen Yuan stared into his eyes, "Ye Mubai, are you still angry about what happened that day?"


    ''Have. ¡¯He gave her a positive answer, ¡®because I care, I am angry. ¡¯


    Wen Yuan laughed angrily, "Really, what about you? Lin Sisi Lin Danni how many times do I get angry? Ye Mubai, I used to like you and I admit, but I don''t have to like it, these are all my freedom."


    After she finished speaking, she saw that his face was very difficult.


    His gaze stared at her almost in astonishment, and his voice slowly: "Finally, I don''t like me... Wen Yuan, then who else can you like? Concho? I want to see him change. It''s nothing, what else can you like him?"


    Wen Yuan''s breath suffocated, and then she blinked her eyes gently. She couldn''t believe that he would say something like this, "Can you not be so mean, Ye Mubai?"


    "Yes." He leaned over, wrapped her head with one hand, and pressed against him.


    He whispered dumbly: "As long as you love me."


    Wen Yuan''s voice trembled: "Our business has nothing to do with others, Ye Mubai, you can''t..."


    "I can!" He stared into her eyes and said word by word: "Wen Yuan, you know I can... It''s all right from your meeting with him. I said not to see him, right?"


    Her face was close to him, and tears fell from the corner of her closed eyes, "Ye Mubai, it was not like this before!"


    "Yes, was it like this before? At that time I felt guilty and I regretted it, so I acquiesced that you and Kang Qiao Yuyan went back and forth for two or three years. You were so happy when you received his gift. Hours. At that time..."


    He stared at her expression: "Did you ever think that I was your husband at that time? At that time, you only thought of other men."


    "I didn''t." She didn''t want to explain to him that they were all sent to her by Concho. They were all the places she wanted to go that she had talked to him before. He would send a gift every time he went. She took a look and pretended that she had been there too, but that was how Ye Mubai interpreted it as warm.


    She denied it, but he didn''t believe it, squinting, staring at her.


    His voice was very soft and soft, "Don''t tell me you don''t feel anything about him, it''s not like that at all."


    "I really didn''t." Wen Yuan finally couldn''t stand it, and almost frantically waved away from him: "Ye Mubai, don''t give me extra drama."


    He smiled: "If you want me to believe it, you can."


    She looked at him, her heart ups and downs.


    And his thin lips uttered a few words softly: "Please, please!"


    Wen Yuan was shocked, and then said lightly, "Ye Mubai, we are husband and wife."


    He stretched his hand to cover her face, his slender fingers gently stroked her delicate skin, his voice was light and hoarse: "This kind of thing between husband and wife is very common. Didn''t I do it for you?"


    His fingers touched her red lips lightly, as if playing, more like teasing her. His emotions just wanted to make her lose control: "I remember how you liked this before, why don''t you love me now? Can''t even the body accept it?"

 Chapter 3919： I wait for you to love me 3

    He leaned over again and pressed against her ear bones, his voice was **** and clear, "I heard that many women like this, Wen Yuan, you don''t like it, eh?"


    She couldn''t listen, bit her lip, "I''m not as good as you."


    "Really?" His smile narrowed, "Concho and you, platonic?"


    He said, grabbing her hair, not too strong, but it still hurt her. Wen Yuan endured the pain and slowly raised his head: "Are you going to be rough with me again?"


    "No." He smiled lightly, and quickly let go of her, his eyes swept over the Nei Yi-Nei and pajamas bag next to him, and his smile was astringent.


    He said: "Wen Yuan, I don''t think I can touch you in any way. No matter how serious I want to be a good husband and a good father, you seem to be invisible."


    She lowered her eyes, wondering why he said before that he was waiting for her to love her. Now he is like this again. Are all men fickle?


    Ye Mubai got up and walked to the door of the bedroom. He didn''t say anything, but Wen Yuan knew that he was really sleeping with her in a separate room. She actually didn''t care--


    And he just doesn''t care if she is angry!


    She sat quietly for a while, took a shower, and couldn''t sleep after changing her pajamas.


    After every quarrel with Ye Mubai, she would go to the study to see what Kang Qiao gave her.


    Wen Yuan held a large box, walked to the front of the desk and opened it, taking a lot of things out of it, even a leaf, it also represents freedom.


    She watched quietly, marrying Ye Mubai does not mean losing herself, she now feels more and more--


    He doesn''t understand her!


    Wen Yuan picked up a specimen and thought bitterly, maybe Ye Mubai didn''t have the time and the energy and interest to understand her. He bought her a piece of clothing, a sleeper, just for physical enjoyment.


    Just now, when he said that, she felt very insulted.


    In his mind, is there only **** between husband and wife?


    Her dream is worthless in his heart! She thought, there is nothing to explain.


    If you sleep in separate rooms, you can sleep in separate rooms.


    When she put the box away, she turned her head and saw Ye Mubai¡¯s expressionless face. He was standing by the door with a black dressing gown. His temperament was so gloomy that he could grow black wings at any time. come out.


    Wen Yuan stood there without moving.


    He stared at her, then smiled, "Did you appreciate it?"


    After speaking, turn around and leave.


    So the Cold War began. Apart from restraining in front of Xiangnan, I pretended to be calm, but although I lived in a villa in private, I barely met each other.


    Of course, this kind of cold war was almost unilateral by Ye Mubai, and Wen Yuan had always been calm, as if nothing had happened.


    He came back more and more late, and there are still occasional lace news that appeared in the entertainment headlines, true or false, and Starlight¡¯s public relations department is also very difficult to do. This kind of public relations can be done at once, why bother Top headlines?


    On the weekend afternoon, Xu Mo made an appointment with Wen Yuan for tea. In a quiet afternoon, everything was very comfortable.


    The two sat facing each other, Xu Mo lowered his head and gently stirred the liquid in the coffee cup, took a sip, and raised his eyes: "Wen Yuan, how is your relationship between your husband and wife?"


    "Why do you ask?" Wen Yuan smiled, and took a sip, a little bitter because she didn''t put sugar.

 Chapter 3920： Wen Yuan, what are you doing 2000 words

    Xu Mo rolled his eyes: "You don''t watch the news?"


    Wen Yuan took the spoon and stirred gently: "You mean the scandals?"


    Xu Mo is quite a rascal in front of Ye Mubai, but it is still very reliable to talk to Wen Yuan, "The scandal may also become real, Wen Yuan, have you taken nightclubs seriously in the past two years? Yesterday¡¯s news that the woman¡¯s whole body was about to hang onto the nightclub, and the headline was shocking. I won¡¯t say anything. Anyway, let me remind you that if a man is hungry for a long time, the sow looks pretty."


    Wen Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "Are you making a jar again?"


    Xu Mo was serious, "But there is nothing wrong with these words. Anyway, after the banquet last night, the nightclub and the investor sister went to drink a little wine alone. I heard from Secretary He, absolutely reliable. Wen Yuan, you can take care of yourself. How many women outside are staring at Ye Mubai. They are beautiful, gold and have children. Which woman doesn''t like it? Only you are calm."


    Xu Mo felt a little angry at the end. Some people just sat on everything easily, and then felt that it was nothing but that.


    Wen Yuan is like this, so she is anxious for her.


    Wen Yuan flicked his hair, "You have said it hundreds of times, but I still said that. If you can''t, he will let go."


    Xu Mo was a little sad, she stretched out her hand on the back of Wen Yuan''s hand, "The past, Wen Yuan has passed, you have to look forward, yes, you blame him for hating him... But try to accept the current life, You will be better."


    Wen Yuan laughed a little desolately in an instant, "I want to live a good life, but he needs me to live in his own way. Xu Mo, I am very hard."


    Xu Mo sighed: "Wen Yuan, you know how many women envy your life, don''t have to work hard, do whatever they want..."


    Wen Yuan lowered his eyes and smiled when he raised his eyes: "Xu Mo, do you want this kind of life for you? Do you feel very happy? What you want to do is not allowed, and the only thing allowed is to bring it at home. Children or go shopping."


    Xu Mo asked in a low voice, "Are you still playing the piano?"


    "Very few. He bought a grand piano and kept it at home. He used to touch it, but now I really don¡¯t have much interest. Xu Mo feels that married life is more and more boring. I feel like I am The furnishings he keeps at home are the same." Wen Yuan said in a low voice, "He has done a lot of business in the past two years, and the company went public. How many women rushed up, making me look like a yellow-faced woman at home, and I have to get myself. Beautiful, for fear that her husband will cheat."


    Wen Yuan only started to like Ye Mubai, and even when she married him, he was not like that. She liked that kind of casual, rather than the current desire for control.


    Xu Mo licked his lower lip, "Wen Yuan, do you want to stay like this overnight, do you care?"


    Don''t care, you won''t care about that much, just do what you like!


    The reason for the control is because I am afraid of being with Concho...Let¡¯s rekindle the old relationship!


    Xu Mo asked carefully: "You and Kang Qiao?"


    "There is nothing to do again." Wen Yuan said quietly: "By the way, didn''t he say to be with you?"


    Xu Mo''s expression became a little weird. Wen Yuan is not a fool.


    Then the two of them were silent.


    Xu Mo put his hand on the back of her hand and whispered: "I like Concho, but he likes you, Wen Yuan, you... You can really think about it. I chose between Concho and a nightclub. I think you Concho is not as unmoved as you said. I have seen it in my eyes for so many years. Really, think about it. He is a good man who has been waiting for you."


    Wen Yuan shook his head subconsciously.


    Xu Mo smiled again, "Don''t think about it for me. I really don''t like a man who doesn''t like me. Why should I ask for trouble?"


    Wen Yuan sighed: "It''s impossible for Kang Qiao and I! Sometimes it''s just a little bit, not now, but before I met Ye Mubai. Now I don''t love Ye Mubai anymore, and I don''t seem to be able to fall in love with others anymore... The feeling of falling in love at first sight will never be found again."


    In fact, it is not impossible to find them, and some, for example, that day when he took her to a vegetarian restaurant, although there was only one meal, it was different in Wen Yuan''s heart. If...he didn''t say those things later, she would think she was in love again. Up.


    Somewhat disappointed, but she didn''t want to tell him.


    Separated from Xu Mo, Wen Yuan checked that it was late, so she called the driver at home, and she went to pick up Xiangnan from school.


    After receiving Xiangnan, Xiangnan was very happy, and ran over and hugged her: "Mom."


    Wen Yuan took the schoolbag from his son and smiled: "Mom will take you to eat delicious food."


    Xiangnan raised his face: "Then for dinner, Dad said that you can''t eat a lot of junk food outside."


    "Eat a little bit, it''s okay!" Wen Yuan said, "But if you feel bad, let''s not eat it?"


    Thinking Nan Ji died, "Isn''t it all right?"


    Wen Yuan laughed, took her son into the car and fastened her seat belt. She turned around and said to Xiangnan in the back seat, "Don''t tell Dad."


    Xiangnan happily said no.


    When Wen Yuan started the car, there was a small smile on his face, thinking that Nanhe Yexiu would not be too uncomfortable.


    For Ye Mubai, it would not be too bad to have sports days in the evening, but he hasn''t recently. After many days, their husband and wife sleep in separate rooms, not once.


    He didn''t find Wen Yuan, and Wen Yuan was even less likely to find him, so he just owed it.


    Ye Mubai was severely crushed by the fire both physically and psychologically. He came back early today and asked his servant when he arrived at home. The servant said that his wife was out, so he thought about Nan by the way.


    Ye Mubai saw that the time was half past five, it was already past.


    He threw his jacket on the sofa, sat down, took out his cell phone to look at it, and then dialed.


    When Wen Yuan received the call from Ye Mubai, in the KFC of Xiangnan, Xiangnan was holding fried chicken with a very...unexplainable expression, like something incredible, she thought, always a child.


    At this moment, she was a little embarrassed listening to Ye Mubai''s voice.


    "Where are you and Xiangnan?" Ye Mubai pulled on his tie.


    Wen Yuan looked at Xiangnan''s wide-eyed holding wing bucket, and felt a little distressed. He only ate once a year. If I go back now, Xiangnan would be very disappointed. So she lied, "I and Xiangnan are in the bookstore. ."


    Ye Mubai paused, then said affirmatively: "Wen Yuan, you are lying."


    When he uttered these four words, Wen Yuan felt as if he was being judged, thinking Nan had been ill, but he was fine, and Qin Chen also said that he is a healthy child and there is no need to raise such a golden treasure. It''s not good for boys, but Ye Mubai insisted that Nan was not allowed to eat outside. Wen Yuan was helpless but had no choice. She could only occasionally sneak out to go south and eat a little bit.

 Chapter 3921： Wen Yuan, what are you doing 2

    Ye Mubai waited for a long time because of her silence, so she said coldly: "I can smell fried chicken here."


    His tone was cold and mocking. Wen Yuan was stabbed and blurted out: "The things you are outside, I feel sick across the screen."


    Ye Mubai was stunned, he didn''t expect Wen Yuan to say this.


    Wen Yuan was stunned, but then she couldn''t help but happily. Then she made a big decision: "I want to stay in a hotel in the south today, so I won''t go back." Anyway, I went back to sleep in separate rooms, no difference. .


    Ye Mubai frowned: "Wen Yuan, do you know what you are talking about? You are not a kid anymore. Now play with me and run away from home? What do you want to do, divorce?"


    Wen Yuan listened to him in an almost desperate tone. She had been very calm. For a long time, she only said one sentence: "Ye Mubai, if this is what you want."


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, she was a little worried about Miss Nan, for fear that he would be unhappy, but her eyes opened wider and her voice was shaking with excitement, "Mom, shall we not go home today?"


    Wen Yuan did not answer yet, so Xiangnan spoke again: "I want to live in a theme hotel. I also want Bai An''an to live with me. Mom, can you call Aunt Shirley?"


    Wen Yuan was completely stunned, and wanted to ask Xiangnan, who had bowed his head and ate fried chicken happily.


    After eating two chicken drumsticks, but reluctant to eat it, Baba''er said: "Mom, I will save this and eat with An An, her father will not allow her to eat."


    Wen Yuan couldn''t tell the feeling, and then she thought for a while, "Shall we take the night fennel? If you can''t eat it, just don''t eat it. If you turn back, mother can order delivery at the hotel."


    Xiangnan thought for a while, night fennel is also ok, but only when night fennel grows a bite, he can''t eat a lot of things, but Xiangnan is a little warm man, and said shyly: "I feed my sister to eat."


    Wen Yuan smiled and got into the car with thoughts.


    She drove the car directly to the place where Su Fu lived. It was already dinner time. It was a bit abrupt, and it was not Wen Yuan''s usual style.


    Su Fuzheng was eating with Xiao Ye Lai Fen. The little guy was sitting upright in a beautiful little skirt. He saw Wen Yuan and Xiang Nan coming over and happily called his mother and brother.


    Su Fu was also surprised, but she immediately greeted her quietly and asked the aunt at home to prepare meals, and Hao Yun personally went.


    "Thank you Uncle Hao." Wen Yuan smiled and hugged Xiangnan in his seat. He sat down and chatted with Su Fu.


    Su Fu looked at Wen Yuan, "Come here to pick up the night fennel?"


    In fact, Wen Yuan wanted to take Ye Xiu to her side for a long time to take care of her, but now she and Ye Mubai are in trouble, she thought about it or gave up.


    "I want to pick up Ye Fen and stay for one night and send it back tomorrow." Wen Yuan said softly.


    Su Fu is sure that the young couple has a relationship problem. In fact, they all see it as parents. They have not had a good relationship in the past two years. They are not cold or cold. The problem still lies in the heart of Wen Yuan. There is no way to understand anyone, her son is not attractive to Wen Yuan no matter how handsome and golden.


    In her eyes, she knew that what Wen Yuan liked was the former Mu Bai, but now...it''s difficult.


    Wen Yuan was the same as she used to be. She loved Ye Zhenggang very much in the past, and she loved Ye Zhenggang for many years, but then she couldn¡¯t love it anymore because of Mu Bai Xueli¡¯s affairs. Now there is also Hao Yun beside Wen Yuan. Man is Kang Qiao, Mu Bai''s heart knot.

 Chapter 3922： Wen Yuan, what are you doing 3

    Su Fu sighed in his heart, very afraid that his son would follow the old path of his old man. Mu Bai was mature, but he was not as sophisticated as Mu Lin. This is also the reason why Ye Zhenggang let the boss enter politics instead of choosing Mu Bai.


    Su Fu turned back in his heart, still smiling calmly on his face, greeted Wen Yuan for a meal, turned around and packed up a set of clothes and a set of pajamas for Ye Hui, Xiang Nan excitedly said that she wanted Ye Hui to put Piggy¡¯s shoes. Put on.


    With such a sense of ritual, Su Fu knew in her heart that Wen Yuan would probably not go home tonight. She didn''t say anything, and even prepared snacks for the two children.


    Wen Yuan and Bai Xueli are two daughter-in-laws. Shirley is relatively close to her. Although she is not particularly thoughtful about things, she is cute. Wen Yuan¡¯s temperament is another Su Fu, who seems to be a friend to Su Fu, but after all It''s a daughter-in-law, there are some things I can''t say.


    Sending them to the car, Wen Yuan turned around, "Mom, tomorrow I will send the night fennel back after going to school."


    Su Fu is very empathetic: "If you want to take her to play in the future, come here anytime, I will be at home."


    Wen Yuan was a little touched in her heart. She knew what Su Fu had noticed, but not to mention, this thoughtfulness had to say that she moved her, even her own mother was not as good as Su Fu.


    Wen Yuan started the car and glanced at the two small animals in the rearview mirror. Xiang Nan and Ye Xiu were particularly happy, especially Wang Nan also carried Ye Xiu on his lap and took care of Ye Xiu like a little adult. .


    Their brothers and sisters feel particularly good. Apart from being brothers and sisters, there is another point that they want Nan to have the blood of night fennel.


    While Wen Yuan was driving, Su Fu dialed Ye Mubai, "Mu Bai, what''s the matter with you and Wen Yuan?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Mubai was sitting in the living room at home, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, rubbing his forehead with one hand, and a little headache: "Mom, why do you ask that?"


    Su Fu''s voice is always soft, and he whispers softly: "Wen Yuan, she has been here, and she has picked up Ye Wei."


    "What?" Ye Mubai sat upright and asked in disbelief, "What does Wen Yuan want to do?"


    Su Fu was slightly flustered: "She can''t do anything, she explained that the night fennel will be sent back early in the morning!"


    "Oh. That''s good." Ye Mubai leaned back again, his voice was low, "Mom, we are nothing!"


    Su Fu was silent for a while before speaking: "Mu Bai, mom knows that you are powerful and powerful now. I am proud of being a mother, but Wen Yuan will not be comfortable watching your lace news as a wife. She has You know, if you want to stimulate her in this way, it will only make her heart cooler, Mu Bai, think about it, don¡¯t lose her, Wen Yuan is a very good woman... you But I just don''t understand her."


    After speaking, Su Fu hung up, sighing again.


    Hao Yun poured her a cup of tea and put his arm around her shoulder: "Don''t worry, they always have feelings."


    "Mu Bai''s feelings came too late, and the way was wrong." Su Fu said in a low voice: "I used to be at home like Wen Yuan all day long, and then I went out to find that the sky is very wide and the sky is very wide. But Mu Bai thinks that Wen Yuan is better at home. I know his thoughts very well that he does not want Wen Yuan to contact the outside world. It is mainly Kang Qiao. If Wen Yuan really resisted and went out someday, it would be their husband and wife. The beginning of the war."


    "It''s okay to make trouble, otherwise it''s like crustal movement. If you don''t let him vent, he will have a volcanic eruption." Hao Yun said with a smile.


    Su Fubai gave him a glance, "You''re getting more and more jealous."


    The old couple helped them upstairs and fell asleep. Before going to bed, Su Fu touched his side: "It''s really unaccustomed to have no fennel."


    Hao Yun smiled: "You are addicted."


    "You don''t like it?" Su Fubai gave him a glance: "You wake up more times at night than I do, you think I don''t know."


    After she finished, Hao Yun was silent, and did not speak for a long time. Su Fu pulled on his pajamas, "What''s wrong?"


    He lowered his head, looked at his wife, and said a little guiltily: "If I had looked for you earlier, we might have a child, as cute as night fennel."


    Su Fu leaned in his arms and murmured: "It''s enough for me to have you. You see we still have a lot of children, Anan Yemei wants to Nan..."


    The night slowly got deeper, and there was nothing to say in the speech, so I was sleepy.

 Chapter 3923： Wen Yuan, what are you doing 4

    For Ye Xiangnan and Ye Fei, the night has only begun.


    Wen Yuan took them to the Four Seasons Hotel, opened a presidential suite, and delivered fried chicken, and then there was a pajama party for the two children. When the themed room was opened, Xiao Ye Diao uttered and immediately leaped over to lie down. Rolling on the soft big bed, Xiangnan rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Wen Yuan settled them, closed the door and let them play by herself, and she went to the outside hall.


    Every presidential suite in this Four Seasons hotel has a million-level piano. Of course, the room rate is not cheap, more than 100,000 a night. Of course, Wen Yuan can afford to live. Her card can always be tens of millions. It is the benefit of Mrs. That Night.


    She sat down in front of the piano, slowly opened the piano cover, placed her fingers on it and squirted gently, and the sweet music poured out, which was unspeakable.


    Wen Yuan sat upright and played a starry sky from memory. She sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and watched the starry sky outside slowly playing. She felt very good.


    She likes such occasional out-of-order. Without Ye Mubai, no one would call her Mrs. Ye.


    She can do what she likes, and will not be looked at when she is playing the piano, wondering if she is thinking of Concho in her heart.


    He didn''t understand her and never tried to understand her. He said that she loved her, she couldn''t feel it, she only felt possession.


    Wen Yuan has always been an independent individual. She doesn''t like this feeling. She doesn''t like being controlled. She endured for two years before having tonight.


    She played for two hours and enjoyed herself very much.


    The two children were also tired from playing. She went to take care of them and fell asleep, lying on the bed with one big and one young, with little faces satisfied.


    At this time, Wen Yuan remembered, thinking that she didn''t write her homework, she hesitated for a while, and decided to be willful once.


    After kissing the two little guys, she went back to the master bedroom and took a bath. The bathtub in the five-star presidential suite was too luxurious. There was a wine cabinet in the cabinet next to it. Wen Yuan rarely indulged, but she wanted to indulge tonight. .


    She poured herself a glass of red wine and shook it gently.


    Drinking in this shallow way, drinking several cups in a row, in the middle of the night, there is a light in the corner of her eye.


    The phone was ringing. Judging from the ringtone, it should be Ye Mubai, but Wen Yuan didn''t want to answer his call.


    I don''t want to hear his voice, let alone see him.


    She drank wine capriciously, one cup after another, without thinking about tomorrow or the future.


    Don''t even think about Ye Mubai.


    Over there, Ye Mubai stood quietly in front of the French windows of the villa.


    His whole body was silent, and he didn''t know how he and Wen Yuan came to this point.


    He wants her to love him, is it wrong?


    She doesn''t care about his scandals, she only cares if she can go out to work, isn''t it good to spend the night at home with his wife?


    He was willing to give her everything, as long as she stayed at home and stayed by his side.


    He has been standing without eating, and the servants of the family came over with a very soft voice: "Sir, you have not eaten yet, do you want to have dinner?"


    "No," he said quietly.


    For a long time, the people behind him didn''t make a sound. He turned around: "What''s wrong?"


    The next person hesitated: "Sir, my wife used to wait at home for you to come back for dinner."


    Then, wait and wait and not wait, because you can''t wait.


    While Wen Yuan was waiting for Ye Mubai, he was socializing. He was rolling in the colorful entertainment circle, playing various games of power and money.

 Chapter 3924： Wen Yuan, what are you doing 5

    But he never betrayed Wen Yuan, betrayed their marriage.


    Between him and Wen Yuan, it was like walking into a strange circle. He could no longer give the life that Wen Yuan longed for, and she didn''t want everything he gave her.


    It''s actually very boring for the couple to do this, but he doesn''t want to give up.


    But Wen Yuan wanted to go out, but she never found a good opportunity.


    Now, is she finally going to break out?


    Ye Mubai stood still, and dialed her phone late at night, but she still did not answer.


    It was deliberate, I don''t want to answer his phone!


    He asked He Na to find out which hotel she was in. It was 12 o¡¯clock in the evening. He Na got up to serve him hard, and finally found out that it was the Four Seasons Hotel. He Na said, ¡°Ms. Ye opened a presidential suite there. , The kind with a theme room."


    Ye Mubai said quietly, "I see."


    He put away his phone, turned and walked into the master bedroom, which he had not entered for many days.


    The bedroom is in European style, and the decoration is according to Wen Yuan''s preferences. She also chooses the decorations one by one. He is too busy to spend time on these trivial things.


    Ye Mubai sat on the sofa and stretched out his hand to support his forehead, feeling a little headache.


    He thought of his mother''s words and let out a long breath for a long time.


    When she was not there, he slept in the master bedroom, with Wen Yuan''s unique breath beside his pillow, which was faint but extremely attractive.


    He held her pillow in his arms a little impatiently, thinking silently in his heart that he hadn''t held her for a week--


    *


    Early in the morning, Four Seasons Hotel.


    Wen Yuan had slept, and wanted to go to school at eight o''clock in the south, she woke up at eight thirty.


    When I only woke up, I saw a message coming from my mobile phone. It was sent by Xiangnan¡¯s teacher. I kindly asked Ye Xiangnan¡¯s children why they haven¡¯t gone to school yet, are they sick or not?


    Wen Yuan had to carefully say that she was late for her homework, and then she remembered that Nan''s homework had not been written, and she heard Shen Yin again, patted her head, and hurriedly woke up Xiang Nan and Ye Wei, children. She ordered breakfast while brushing her teeth, and it was nine o''clock when she went out.


    When the door opened, Ye Mubai stood at the door.


    She froze for a moment, dumbfounded.


    Ye Mubai saw the piano in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows at a glance. He looked at it quietly, and then said quietly: "The school teacher said that Xiangnan has not yet gone to school, saying that it was late to write homework..."


    Wen Yuan was a little confused for a while, and didn''t know how to respond.


    He walked in, reached out and hugged Ye Xiu, kissed him, and then touched Xiang Nan''s head again, "Go to school! Ye Xiang Nan, this is the only and the last time."


    Xiang Nan was dejected, "Yes, Dad!"


    Wen Yuan wanted to speak, his eyes swept over a little harshly: "It''s best to write his homework."


    Xiang Nan''s head dropped lower: "Dad, I didn''t write."


    He looked at his son without criticism, but said quietly: "Go back and explain to the teacher yourself, you know?"


    Xiang Nan said, obediently.


    Ye Mubai personally drove him to school. He focused on driving. After Wen Yuan and his two children rode in the car, Mulsanne''s car stopped at the school gate. He wanted Nan to carry his small schoolbag, but still looked dejected, "Goodbye Mom and Dad. "


    Then I went to kiss my sister again, Xiao Xiangnan thought, he doesn''t regret it, he was very happy last night, people always have to pay a little price for their behavior, the price is to write the text ten times.

 Chapter 3925： Was severely punished 1600 words

    Half an hour later, Ye Mubai sent Xiang Nan to the school, and he got out of the car and carried Xiang Nan in.


    The kid Ye Xiangnan looked at his father, his eyes widened, "Dad!"


    "If you have something, I will tell you tonight. Now go to morning class, Ye Xiangnan, you are a boy, do you understand what father means? Whose fault is that the homework is not written?" He looked at his son sternly.


    Ye Xiangnan''s small mouth opened, and then he muffled: "It''s my own fault, it has nothing to do with my mother."


    Ye Mubai stretched out his hand and touched his son''s hair: "Finally, I still have some spine. Go in! Go back to get a meal at night, okay? Boy..."


    "I know, no pain, no crying." Xiangnan sniffed, "Goodbye Dad."


    Ye Xiangnan ran in. Ye Mubai watched for a while before getting into the car. He hadn''t seen Ye Xiu for many days. He opened the door of the back seat and hugged Ye Xiu out and kissed him: "Send you back to grandma''s house. "


    Ye Dian''s eyes widened: "The baby wants to go home."


    Although grandma is very good, she also likes grandma especially, but she wants to be with her parents.


    Ye Mubai was stunned for a moment, but still agreed, "Okay, dad call grandma and tell her, shall we go after the night fennel for a while?"


    Xiao Ye Ding nodded happily.


    Ye Mubai put her back in her seat, looking at Wen Yuan a little deeply, Wen Yuan licked her lower lip, "You send me to the hotel, where my car is."


    He ignored her and closed the car door.


    Wen Yuan was a little boring, until he got in the car and buckled the seat belt, he said quietly: "I will let the driver drive back, and you will return the car key to Lao Zhao."


    Wen Yuan didn''t object any more, making Xiangnan be late and not doing homework enough to send her to the eighteenth hell, as if she had always been a bad mother.


    Wen Yuan didn''t say anything. He drove the car back to the villa. He didn''t see Ye Xiu for a long time, so he didn''t go to the company. He just took Ye Xiu to play, and Xiao Ye Xiu lay on him to sleep when he was tired.


    Ye Mubai carried the little guy into the children''s room, looked at it quietly for a while before returning to the master bedroom.


    Wen Yuan leaned on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window to read a book. He walked in and slowly unbuttoned the cufflinks of his shirt, revealing his beautiful wheatish skin.


    Before Wen Yuan could react, he stretched out his hand and dragged her up, clasping her in his arms, his voice was hoarse and hoarse, "All the smell of alcohol! Go wash it."


    "Don''t worry about it." She put her hands on his shoulders and pushed him, but instead of pushing away, both fell on the sofa. He bent his legs just to trap her under him.


    "Ye Mubai, are you going to be rough with me again?" She turned her head, her eyes red.


    He stuck to her ear and whispered, "Can you tell me what you did last night?"


    She refused to say, nor did she want to say.


    Ye Mubai raised his eyes, stared at her for a while, got up slightly and began to unbutton her.


    Wen Yuan''s face was buried in the pillow, and his voice trembled, "Ye Mubai, don''t do this to me."


    He unbuttoned the button while whispering: "You are my wife, why can''t I touch you."


    His hand touched Wen Yuan''s shoulder, and she shrank a little and buried her face deeper: "Go to bed."


    She still gave in, because she was not his opponent at all, and it was useless for her to resist, he would only make her cry and hurt her stronger and rudely.


    But now he wants to ask her to **** her on the sofa and make her cry. He deliberately left her with nothing left, but he is neat and tidy, which means more shame...


    Wen Yuan said no, he had already acted on her, and she cried at that moment.


    They hadn''t been together for many days. He was very anxious. He didn''t torture her slowly as usual, but it wasn''t too rough and wouldn''t cause her too much pain. Wen Yuan buried his face and cried.


    Ye Mubai''s voice was rustling, "Don''t cry, huh?"


    She was still crying, her hair covering half of her face, and her nose was red from crying.


    He felt a little soft in his heart, with an incredible feeling. He stretched out her hair and kissed her nose, then kissed her red lips for a long time before he whispered: "Does it make you uncomfortable?"


    She turned her face away, her profile was very moving, and her red lips were slightly open and her voice was rustling and tempting; "I don''t want to tell you."


    "Then who do you want to tell, eh?" He embraced her slender body, satisfied with what he was holding.


    Wen Yuan bit his lip and did not speak, silently accepting him.


    Then she cried again, why is he okay?


    Ye Mubai stuck to her ear bones, her voice was low and hoarse, "Why don''t you call, Wen Yuan, I like to hear you call out, eh?"


    She felt ashamed and tortured by her husband pressing on the sofa in the bedroom during the day, especially when Ye Xiu was still at home. He probably felt her thoughts. He chuckled, "Ye Xiu is asleep. She couldn''t hear the sound."


    Wen Yuan finally opened his eyes, and then he was stunned, his expression was very magical...


    He kissed her and said blankly: "Do it again?"


    Wen Yuan was lying on his stomach, with his head buried in the pillow, still crying low.


    He covered her back, biting the soft flesh behind her ear, "It''s been so many days, Wen Yuan, do you miss me, eh?"


    She didn''t say a word, he didn''t let her go and started torturing her again, while warmly saying: "But I miss you, do you feel it?"


    His thought was Yuwang, and Wen Yuan only felt ashamed.


    From noon until it was getting dark, Ye Mubai let her go.

 Chapter 3926： Punished severely 2

    On the luxurious big bed, Ye Mu got up contentedly, tidyed up his clothes, "I want to come back from Nan, you... tidy up and come out for dinner later."


    He left, Wen Yuan was still lying on the soft snow-white bed. She was biting on the pillow. The pillow had been bitten by her a long time ago. There was also a warm breath floating around in the bedroom. It was painful to move her body. Knowing that this was Ye Mubai''s punishment for her because of the disorder last night.


    With the two children at home, Wen Yuan could not lie down no matter what, and there were traces everywhere in the room, she had to clean up.


    Supporting herself, she took a shower and simply cleaned up the bedroom. The other places were fine, the bed and sofa, which could not be seen.


    The bed linen was changed, and the sofa was wiped off with a small brush, and then dried with a hairdryer.


    Ye Mubai pushed the door in, and saw Wen Yuan blowing on the sofa. He frowned, "Let the next person do it."


    Then he closed the door, taking care of her face.


    Wen Yuan bit his lip, "I''m not you."


    He walked over, stood beside her and took the hair dryer: "We are a husband and wife. It is normal to do it on the sofa occasionally. If you really can''t let it go, you can call a professional to come and clean it."


    She looked down: "There is no need for others to see."


    Ye Mubai put the hair dryer in place, and then looked at her, "There is no need to care about it this way, it is normal for other couples."


    "Really? But they are voluntary." Wen Yuan smiled, "Let''s go eat."


    Her smile was very pale, and Ye Mubai wanted to catch her hand.


    She threw it away, "I''m very tired and don''t want to pester you anymore."


    He stared at her and smiled faintly: "I don''t have time to pester you at night, Ye Xiangnan... I didn''t write homework, and I played outside until midnight. What do you think I will do to your son?"


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to hold her delicate chin, and his voice was soft, "I think Nan is a boy, and he will be punished if he makes a mistake."


    When he finished speaking, he let go of her and turned to leave. Wen Yuan grabbed his clothes anxiously, and said in a low and hoarse voice: "Ye Mubai, this has nothing to do with Xiangnan, you don''t want to beat him."


    Ye Mubai was very strict with Xiangnan. If he made a mistake, he had to use the family method. He played P-shares. He used to play once before, using a cane to draw. That time, Xiangnan almost lost his breath.


    I think Nan is so weak, how can he stand him like this.


    Wen Yuan still hurts, but she immediately ran to him and hugged him from behind, "Ye Mubai, I beg you not to beat him, it is my fault. I should not take him out or let him eat. Fried chicken... hit me if you want."


    He turned his head and smiled extremely lightly: "Wen Yuan, what am I calling you?"


    Wen Yuan hugged him tightly and didn''t let go.


    As long as she thinks about the way that Xiangnan was beaten, she feels distressed and out of breath, she feels particularly uncomfortable, she said despicably: "Mu Bai, don''t beat him, I will feel distressed."


    He stood still, and his voice was extremely low: "Wen Yuan, why don''t you feel sorry for me?"


    She was in a daze: "You have everything."


    He turned around and gently pressed one hand on her shoulder, but he answered the wrong question: "I''m not satisfied, Wen Yuan, you know what I want. I want a normal wife instead of going to sleep often in the middle of the night. The woman in the study who thinks of others, what I want is a woman who can treat me sincerely, not every time my husband and wife life is like I am sleeping and reluctant, you understand, eh?"

 Chapter 3927： Punished severely 3

    Wen Yuan looked at him directly, stunned, and then muttered for a long time, "Ye Mubai, is this all you want?"


    He did not speak.


    And she continued: "As long as I do what you say you want, you won''t be thinking about it, do you?"


    He still didn''t say anything, just lit a cigarette.


    Wen Yuan took a step back and walked slowly into the study. After a while, she brought out a box. She called the servants and said softly, "Throw away all of these!"


    The next person hesitated, and Wen Yuan said again: "You don''t need this, throw it away."


    Go and throw it away.


    Wen Yuan stood for a while and turned her head, she walked to him, stood still, and said very lowly: "Other things, I''m tonight..."


    Before he finished speaking, he caught his wrist and raised it up, "Wen Yuan, have you figured it out clearly?"


    She smiled lightly, "Ye Mubai, do I have a choice? You will always use **** to solve problems, and what else can I do besides obedience, divorce?"


    She shook her head, "Will you give me Xiangnan and Yeyan?"


    He showed her a deep expression, very meaningful, he said: "Wen Yuan, you are very smart."


    Slender and cold fingers gently stroked her red lips, and her voice was extremely weak: "I am waiting for your performance at night."


    She kept her face away and didn''t want him to touch it.


    He smiled, didn''t care, and went out first: ¡®I¡¯m eating. ¡¯


    Wen Yuan cleared up his mood in the bedroom before going out. Xiang Nan and Ye Fei sat at the dining table. Xiang Nan''s face was a little pale, probably because he was a little scared because of going to the house.


    Wen Yuan couldn''t bear it, and took a piece of spare ribs to him, and said softly: "Mom and Dad have said that, I won''t beat you."


    Xiangnan was a little surprised, because the decision made by his father had never changed, especially the principled principle, so he turned his gaze to Ye Mubai, with a desire in his gaze.


    Ye Mubai''s tone was extremely weak: "Your mother is asking for mercy, not as an example."


    Ye Xiangnan''s child relaxed now, and after a while, he let out his P shares and let out a long breath.


    After Ye Mubai finished speaking, he gave Wen Yuan a meaningful look.


    Wen Yuan pretended not to see it and ate silently.


    Ye Mubai didn¡¯t say anything. She took care of the two children and ate together. Xiang Nan was so behaved today. Not only did he eat by himself, he also took care of his younger sister. He is indeed a little warm man. Show her the comics and do her homework.


    Ye Mubai felt satisfied with his son''s performance, and went to the study to deal with the affairs by himself. After returning, he watched Xiangnan finish his homework, and took care of Xiao Ye Mian and fell asleep together.


    Two little ones were lying in a row, Ye Wei turned her elder brother in her small fat hand, and her pink fingernails were all pink. Ye Mubai felt warm when she saw it.


    He kissed Nan and said in a low voice: "This is not allowed in the future."


    Xiangnan was worried: "Dad, will you change your mind?"


    Ye Mubai smiled, "No."


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed the little guy''s face. In fact, he loved his son no less than Wen Yuan, but Wen Yuan spent more time with his children than him.


    He closed the door, turned and walked towards the master bedroom.


    Wen Yuan took a bath, changed to a set of pajamas and sat in front of the dressing table with her hair blowing. He recognized that the pajama she was wearing was bought for her. She hadn''t worn it before but was wearing it tonight. Just to please her.

 Chapter 3928： Was severely punished 1400 words

    He walked over softly, put his arms around her shoulders from behind, buried his face in her hair.


    She washed her hair and it smelled very refreshing.


    And his contact caused Wen Yuan''s body to tremble slightly.


    "Wen Yuan, do you look scared?" He gnawed a bit in her neck, the force made her want to scream.


    She closed her eyes: "What do you want?"


    "What do you want?" His kiss moved over, holding her head with one hand and let her turn her head to let him kiss.


    Kissing in this way, the voice is even more low, "Do you know what kind of punishment you have to accept before Xiang Nan?"


    Wen Yuan didn''t want to face it, but he already picked her up and threw her gently on the soft bed.


    Wen Yuan was lying on his stomach, very ashamed.


    He bent, half kneeling on both sides and leaning forward slightly, pressing her ear bones: "Is it the first to come, or you to come first?"


    Wen Yuan felt that no matter which choice it was, it was very abnormal.


    She bit the pillow and refused to speak, so he smiled, raised his hand and patted it.


    The strength was very heavy, and a red mark soon appeared, Wen Yuan wailed, his face completely buried in the pillow.


    She was ashamed and treated like this by men.


    Obviously the same is playing P shares, so he can play tricks to shame her.


    Ye Mubai pressed her ears, her voice was hot, "I wanted to let you go. You wanted to dress like this to provoke me, huh?"


    He just hit it once he said a word, Wen Yuan sobbed and begged him not to hit it, but she didn''t know that a woman crying and begging like this could only arouse the stronger beast jade of a man.


    And when he hit her, she begged quietly, and almost all the beast blood in Ye Mubai''s body was ignited¡ª¡ª


    She cried in a low voice and kept begging him, Ye Mubai gently pulled her by the hair and turned her over. Her messy appearance made him go over and kiss her unbearably. She obviously tortured this afternoon. He was excited again.


    "You are only willing to treat me like this for thinking about Nan, so that you are willing to please me and please me, aren''t you?" His voice is extremely sexy, and the hot breath is spilling on her neck, "If it is not for thinking about Nan, You wouldn¡¯t wear it or make it, would you?"


    Wen Yuan was folded in his arms, fragile as if it would break at a single break, half of the black pajamas with slings fell off, and his black hair was scattered on his shoulders like seaweed, **** and sultry.


    He attached to her ear and whispered: "Kiss me, huh?"


    She trembled horribly, reluctantly, but still raised her face to kiss him, kissed him on the corner of his mouth, he was dissatisfied and directly hanked her lips, so fierce as to swallow her... After a long kiss, he I let her go, and left a little, with a low voice, "Go down, huh?"


    She has been married to him for a few years and has had many love affairs, but she still doesn''t, because she rarely takes the initiative and only needs to lie down to endure or enjoy.


    Wen Yuan trembled horribly, awkwardly followed his instructions, and kissed him bit by bit.


    At the end, she cried, Ye Mubai stretched out her hand to pull her up, held her in her arms and kissed her lips, his voice was very low: "Wen Yuan remember, this is my taste."


    She went to the bathroom and brushed herself three times, but still couldn''t get rid of the breath. Then she sat on the toilet and cried, crying very sad.


    Ye Mubai appeared at the door of the bathroom with a bathrobe changed on him. He looked at her quietly, stretched out his hand and pulled her up, and immediately reached the sink.


    Wen Yuan was stunned, she looked up at him, "have you not enough?"


    Ye Mubai kissed her without saying a word, just wanted to...


    He didn''t let her go until late at night, and his voice was low and hoarse: "Wen Yuan, you have been hungry for too long."


    She was crying, very tired, and finally he carried her back to the master bedroom and cleaned her up.


    This night, he slept next to her. When Wen Yuan fell asleep, he could only hear his voice in his ear: "Be good, okay?"


    In the early morning, Wen Yuan woke up at nine o''clock and his pillow was empty.


    She was lying on her stomach, a little lost, her face was hot and ashamed when she remembered what happened last night.


    She calmed down and went out, and asked the people in the family that she knew that Ye Mubai had sent Xiangnan by herself, and he had taken Ye Wei to the company.


    The next person hesitated for a moment: "The husband said that he would let his wife get up and go to the company. The husband has a meeting in the afternoon and the young lady is going to take a nap."


    Wen Yuan said quietly that she knew, and then she went back to the bedroom to freshen up.


    Her mood was a bit complicated. She didn''t want to see him. When she saw him, she would remember his bad luck last night, but Wen Yuan couldn''t put Ye Fen in his company.


    After freshening up, she ate breakfast and went to his company.


    When I arrived, it was almost half past ten. The lady at the front desk saw Wen Yuan and met this time. She respectfully sent the nightclub lady to the elevator and smiled and said, "The nightclub is waiting for you."


    Wen Yuan smiled reluctantly and walked into the elevator.

 Chapter 3929： Was severely punished 5

    On the top floor, Andy stood to greet him, "Madam, the nightclub and the little lady are inside."


    She paused: "Madam may have forgotten that today is Starlight''s annual meeting."


    Wen Yuan had indeed forgotten, Ye Mubai had mentioned it before, but she didn''t rest assured and they quarreled again later.


    At this moment Andy talked about people, she just remembered, and she didn''t say anything to open the door and enter.


    Ye Mubai didn¡¯t have an office, and she was sitting on the sofa with Ye Wei, trying to put together building blocks. Xiao Ye Mei was engrossed, wearing two braids and wearing a small floral skirt. She looked very happy and looked happy with her father. .


    Wen Yuan watched quietly and suddenly felt that everything last night was worthwhile.


    Although it''s a bit unbearable!


    She walked over, Ye Mubai raised her eyes, "coming?"


    She snorted, sitting next to Ye Xiu, Ye Xiu looked up at her mother, and then she thought, she stopped playing with the building blocks, and leaned in Wen Yuan''s arms and called her mother.


    Wen Yuan hugged her for a while, and then he hugged her on her lap to accompany her. Ye Mubai looked at it for a while and patted Wen Yuan on the shoulder: "You accompany her, I''ll take care of business."


    He walked over after speaking, Wen Yuan looked at him sideways, a little surprised at his good physical strength.


    He did it many times last afternoon and night. Isn''t he tired?


    Wen Yuan didn¡¯t know where he had good physical strength. She was still very tired and sleepy anyway. She thought of what Andy said, and now she understands why he didn¡¯t leave marks on her neck and arms, and why he put night fennel Bring it here, Ye Xiu will have to come here when she is.


    Wen Yuan was in a daze. Ye Mubai looked through the documents behind his desk, and occasionally looked up to see her, so he whispered: "We have dinner together at noon. In the afternoon, you will take Yefen for a nap, and a stylist will come over at four o''clock. "


    He paused: "I think Nan and Ye Yan will also participate."


    Wen Yuan stayed for a while.


    Ye Mubai is actually not a high-profile person. He did this, Wen Yuan knew what he was doing--


    He just wanted to create a happy appearance in front of Concho!


    Wen Yuan said in a low voice, "Want Nanhe Ye Fen...Could you not participate?"


    He looked at her.


    Wen Yuan lowered his eyes: "Ye Mubai, I can give you what you want, but I don''t want my child to be exposed."


    Ye Mubai smiled: "You are right."


    This is agreed!


    But Wen Yuan knew that she had to pay the price--


    After eating at noon, Ye Dian fell asleep, and Wen Yuan splashed his face with water in the bathroom.


    Ye Mubai appeared in the mirror, one arm easily hooked around her waist, she was forced to straighten up and put it in his arms.


    Wen Yuan watched him in the mirror, and so did he, and for a while, his face was buried on her shoulders: "What are you thinking? How to face Kang Qiao at night?"


    "Ye Mubai, can you keep mentioning him! I said that I have nothing to do with him, and there will never be any in the future. Why do you always torture me for an irrelevant person?" Wen Yuan felt that he was chewing her , She resisted, "Ye Mubai, don''t kiss here..." will leave a trace.


    After she finished speaking, she heard him laugh in a low voice, a very deep smile.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at her, "Afraid he will see?"


    She just wanted to say something. There was a pain in her shoulder. She opened her eyes and looked at the sluggishness in the mirror. That kind of despair appeared again. He didn''t believe her. He wanted to possess it, no matter what way he used it. As long as he is happy.

 Chapter 3930： Hickey 1

    He doesn''t care about her mood or what she thinks, he insists on his own way.


    At this moment, Wen Yuan was very tired.


    There was a deep hickey on her shoulder, which was very warm. She watched it quietly and said softly, "Ye Mubai, are you satisfied?"


    He looked at her in the mirror, then pulled her clothes with one hand, "Sleep, and the three-point stylist will come over."


    At this moment, Wen Yuan wanted to ignore everything and careless about everything. She just wanted to say a few words to him: "I don''t want to live anymore!"


    Is it wrong to not love him? Must be tortured by him like this?


    Her beautiful night lady was too tired and wronged. She lived in the shadows as if she could not see the sun and lost herself.


    She didn''t resist, she went to sleep in the lounge and did as he said.


    Ye Mubai looked at the closed door, frowned, and finally he clenched his fists.


    At three o''clock, the driver sent the night fennel home, and the stylist came over to make a styling for Wen Yuan. Andy arranged for DIOR to send the 2020 spring model, a long ash tulle dress with the exclusive DIOR logo on the shoulder. The whole skirt is very elegant, layered on top of the waist, spreading down, making it seem that the waist is too small to hold.


    The stylist pulled up her hair again and matched it with a pair of high heels. The effect was super good.


    "Mrs. Ye is so good, she looks a bit like Zhiling''s sister." The stylist praised.


    Ye Mubai stood aside, smiled slightly, and saw the hickey on her shoulder.


    After all, the stylist has seen the world, he has seen it before as if he has not seen it, and only secretly sighed in my heart --- Mrs. Ye is so good-looking, the nightclub is so in love with it!


    Ye Mubai stretched out his hand, touched it lightly there, and then took out a box from his pocket. Inside was a single diamond necklace with red diamonds. On a thin chain was hanging a warp diamond of about two carats. It looks dazzling.


    Wen Yuan watched quietly, that diamond was beautiful, and many women wanted to have it, but in her eyes, it trapped her like a yoke.


    He hugged her from behind, resting his chin on her heart: "Do you like it?"


    Wen Yuan said quietly, "Very beautiful."


    "Is it just beautiful?" He laughed softly, and then the smile in his eyes slowly disappeared: "Not as good as the Dongzhu he gave, isn''t it?"


    Wen Yuan turned around: "Ye Mubai, you are all boring, can you stop mentioning Concho, everything you do is because of Concho, do you mind him because he loves me, or are you afraid that I will give you a cuckold? Your reputation is damaged?"


    She couldn''t stand it and said, "Actually there is another way..."


    His face was not so good, he motioned for others to go out, and then he reached out and held her chin and leaned forward: "Wen Yuan, don''t even think about it, be your wife tonight."


    He looked at her and dragged her out, but after two steps, he dragged her back and kissed him freely. He kissed deeply, and Wen Yuan hurt, pushing him but simply pushing Do not move.


    Her lips were slightly swollen by him, and she was a little lost, and her heart was beating almost like a stall.


    Ye Mubai''s voice was very low and dumb, "Wen Yuan, remember, you are mine, you are my Ye Mubai''s woman, wife, for the rest of my life."


    Her legs were a little soft and could hardly stand. She pressed against the door panel and smiled gently: "Really?"


    His tone was unhappy: "Don''t challenge me, otherwise you will know that life will not be better."

 Chapter 3931： Hickey 2

    The dinner was held at GM, the largest hotel in city B, in front of the hotel starlight YIYI.


    Ye Mubai appeared with Wen Yuan.


    He took Wen Yuan''s hand and walked straight on the red carpet. Ye Mubai was naturally brave and Wen Yuan was not inferior by his side.


    A long smoky dress, very dreamy, plus the fire diamond between the collarbone is dazzling.


    Many people thought that Ye Mubai¡¯s wife rarely showed up because she was not outstanding, but tonight, she was so beautiful that she had a very good relationship.


    Ye Mubai felt that the palms of the people around him were sweaty, and he faced the camera with a charming smile, while whispering: "Nervous?"


    Wen Yuan didn''t speak, and stood with him on the backboard at the end of the red carpet to accept the interview. He swayed freely and smiled lazily. Sometimes he would look at Wen Yuan with affectionate eyes.


    Wen Yuan didn''t know whether he was tired or not, she smiled reluctantly, a little numb.


    Ye Mubai had been interviewed and wanted to take pictures with Wen Yuan. It was already good to hold hands, but he took her whole in his arms and put his arms on her shoulders¡ª¡ª


    Wen Yuan was not used to it and whispered: "You don''t need to be so close."


    "Didn''t you say it, this is the price you paid." His voice was lowered, and then he hugged her towards the banquet hall.


    In the banquet hall, the melodious violin was already ringing. The host excitedly introduced Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan to all the guests, "We warmly welcome the night club and Mrs. Ye."


    When Wen Yuan stepped in, her body became stiff, because she heard that it was Kang Qiao''s piano.


    Many years ago, she was leaning against a tree, and Kang Qiao stood at the window and often played this song, called Xia Ye.


    At this time, Wen Yuan listened as if he had gone back in time.


    She knew that Kang Qiao was telling her not to lose herself, tell her that she was Wen Yuan, and tell her that she had a dream.


    Wen Yuan stopped, she looked at Kang Qiao quietly, her eyes in a daze.


    At this moment, Ye Mubai directly clasped her hand on the stage and began to speak to the audience. He said very briefly, probably for two to three minutes, and then the host Yiyi began to announce the dance.


    In that song "Summer Night", Ye Mubai embraces Wen Yuan and dances. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is particularly eye-catching. Wen Yuan is held in his arms. She can feel Kang Qiao''s gaze, and she lowers her eyes. Willing to see and listen.


    In a trance, she ended a song, she wanted to step back, her waist was buttoned.


    She raised her eyes in surprise and looked into a pair of slightly deep eyes. His voice was very low: "Kiss me."


    Wen Yuan was stunned, "Ye Mubai?"


    He buckled her waist and forced her towards him, his voice was even husky and hoarse: "Kiss me!"


    She saw firmness in his eyes, so she bit her lip, stood on tiptoe and ran over his lips gently, but her waist was immediately held down, and she couldn''t retreat, she muttered blankly. : "Ye Mubai!"


    He was very close to her, Wen Yuan slowly moved towards his lips and touched his lips lightly. She thought it was just a shallow kiss, but she just wanted to leave him and held it down. The back of her head kissed her lips violently¡ª


    The scene was shocked!


    It''s a deep kiss!


    And in public, the nightclub openly kissed his wife, feeling very ashamed.


    Wen Yuan froze in his arms, she looked at him with her eyes open.


    He is too.

 Chapter 3932： Hickey 3

    The song "Summer Night" in his ear is in chaos, Kang Qiao quietly watched Ye Mubai kiss Wen Yuan, and watched the girl he had loved for many years in the arms of other men...


    The string broke and the music stopped abruptly.


    The scene was also silent, only Ye Mubai gasped slightly and Wen Yuan''s embarrassed eyes.


    She raised her face and was forced to look at him, Ye Mubai gently stroked her face with her fingers, her voice was extremely hoarse: "I want to take you away now."


    His voice is particularly low, immersed in Wen Yuan''s familiar desire.


    And she couldn''t resist.


    He is going to socialize after all, and Wen Yuan doesn''t like to show off, although she is the hostess of the audience.


    She sat alone on the sofa on the terrace, holding a glass of red wine in her hand and looking at the dark outside.


    The building is very high, and you can see it is far outside from here. Neons are flashing everywhere, and it looks very beautiful, like Concho''s "Summer Night".


    Wen Yuan watched quietly, feeling very lonely.


    I don''t know when, Kang Qiao appeared behind her, his figure holding a glass of red wine in his hand was reflected on the opposite glass, Wen Yuan did not turn around, just asked gently: "Why do you want to take this event?"


    Kang Qiao walked to her, did not sit down, and looked down, "Maybe it''s not giving up!"


    Wen Yuan''s voice was faint: "What about now?"


    Kang Qiao''s eyes were low, and his voice was low: "Wen Yuan, I just want you to be happy, no matter who you are with."


    She raised her head and looked at Kang Qiao. Suddenly she was somewhat self-willed, or it was a resistance to Ye Mubai.


    "Concho, I want to play the piano." She looked at him with countless morning stars in her eyes.


    Kang Qiao smiled slightly, and he said yes.


    Because he saw her unhappy!


    Five minutes later, Wen Yuan was sitting in front of the piano in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, and Kang Qiao set up the violin next to her. He looked down at her, and a look in his eyes meant to confirm the other party.


    She played an Ode to Joy. She hadn''t finished it for a long time, and she couldn''t remember the song clearly, but Wen Yuan played it casually like this, even if it was wrong, she didn''t care.


    Because, very happy!


    Kang Qiao was with her by the side, playing the violin to harmonize her, she was wrong, and he followed the wrong too, one after another like chasing, strangely blending...


    In the hall, the guests in twos and threes were slowly attracted, and then they stared at the stage.


    This is the most brilliant ensemble they have ever seen, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it vividly... and Mrs. Ye on the stage is dazzling, like a fairy.


    Ye Mubai stared at Wen Yuan on the stage with a glass of wine, she looked happy and relaxed, she had never relaxed before, for several years now¡ª¡ª


    He finally saw the stars in her eyes.


    And this is the happiness that another man brings to her. At this time, she probably doesn''t know how beautiful she is.


    Outside the French window, the sky was full of stars, her clothes fluttering, as if flying away at any time, as if he couldn''t catch it.


    He has been with her for so long, or he has fallen in love with her, he has also loved others, but at such a moment, Ye Mubai felt heartbeat for the first time.


    She has a beautiful profile face, a very standard oval face, very soft.


    The way she plays the piano is elegant and lively, with little stars in her eyes.


    Ye Mubai felt that he was a little drunk at this moment, and all this was because of his wife.


    He watched quietly, until she dropped the last note, he stepped forward and stood beside her, leaning over¡ª


    Kissed her!

 Chapter 3933： First heartbeat 1

    A shallow kiss fell on her forehead, and his voice was hoarse: "It''s really good."


    Wen Yuan''s fingers were still on the piano keys, and Ye Mubai''s breath was enveloped all around. She was a little dazed because he was not angry.


    Ye Mubai was not even angry!


    Wen Yuan''s voice was very soft: "Really?"


    He bent down and sat side by side with her, looking at her sideways: "I will play a song with you, eh?"


    Wen Yuan was surprised, "Can you play it too?"


    He smiled.


    In fact, what is wrong with a family like theirs? They would always dabble when they were young, but they didn''t play much later.


    When they were talking, Kang Qiao left silently.


    Ye Mubai continued: "Xia Ye, this song is good."


    With that said, he has already begun the prelude.


    Wen Yuan had to play with him. She saw Kang Qiao leaving from the side of her. She didn''t say anything, maybe this would be good for him...


    Ye Mubai played surprisingly well, and his fingers were slender and beautiful, very pleasing to the eye.


    Wen Yuan looked at his fingers and suddenly remembered some scenes. Her face became hot and she played several wrong notes.


    Ye Mubai tilted his head, looked at her, and smiled softly; "Wen Yuan, what are you thinking about?"


    "No." She answered quickly, but it was suspicious.


    Ye Mubai smiled, and didn''t say anything else, just continued to play. He really played very well, so good that Wen Yuan thought he was taking her with her, so good that she felt so good amateur she was embarrassed Go out to make a living playing the piano.


    He is simply omnipotent!


    After playing a song, he turned his head to look at her: ¡®do you want more? ¡¯


    He asked with a smile, and Wen Yuan couldn''t refuse.


    That night, the nightclub put aside all the business, and stayed with his wife night intently, played the piano for one night, and then Wen Yuan played with Kang Qiao, and the scene of playing with Ye Mubai quickly became popular. #Ò¹µÄ¾«ÁéNational Goddess, those two videos almost blown Wen Yuan''s appearance. The most discussed below is whether the goddess is more compatible with Kang Qiao or the former movie emperor, but the identity of the goddess is very good Coming out soon, it is the actor''s wife Wen Yuan.


    Ye Mubai caught this wave of hot searches in the car, and within half an hour he was sent to the top of the hot search by his former fans and Concho fans.


    He leaned in the back seat of the car, brushing the comments lightly. Some of the comments said that Wen Yuan was paired with Kang Qiao, and some said it was paired with him, but when someone concluded that it was Ye Mubai''s wife, he slightly Laughed.


    Wen Yuan drank a little, sitting on the other side of the back seat of the RV, with his high heels off, curled up there, with a pair of feet exposed outside the skirt, white and delicate.


    Ye Mubai watched quietly, and then saved a video of him and Wen Yuan and some photos he liked, and then called the secretary He Na''s phone, "Go and remove all hot searches about Wen Yuan, no matter what How much it cost."


    He Na was actually watching hot searches too, and was marveling at the beauty of her nightclub wife licking the screen. It was a pity after receiving the call, but she still went to withdraw the hot searches...


    After all, Wen Yuan is not an entertainer, and there is no need to search for his identity here. The nightclub does not want his wife to be seen by many people. Alas, it''s really beautiful!


    Ye Mubai hung up the phone and looked at Wen Yuan. She was looking at him with a rustling voice: "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 3934： First heartbeat 2

    He didn''t say anything, just grabbed her and held her in his arms, kissed her hard for a while, and then said to the driver in front: "Drive the car to the Four Seasons Hotel in front."


    The old driver in front simply can''t drive anymore. This is the nightclub... Can''t wait to drive now?


    Wen Yuan was also dumbfounded. She was a little drunk, but not too drunk. She knew exactly what he did to the hotel, and he also chose Four Seasons Hotel.


    She instinctively said no, but Ye Mubai would not change her mind easily, especially for men.


    He pressed a button and the back seat was separated from the front. He held her in his arms, stretched out her hair strands, her long hair spread out and fell on his face, very beautiful.


    The back seat is full of mellow wine, which is very confusing.


    Ye Mubai gently licked and kissed her chin, put his hands into her hair, and whispered as he kissed: "What were you thinking of looking at my hand when you were playing the piano just now?"


    Wen Yuan bit his lip: "I didn''t think about it."


    "Lying." His thin lips moved to her lips, hot and hot, "Wen Yuan, you clearly think about my long fingers when I do this to you."


    With that said, he succeeded.


    Wen Yuan wailed: "Ye Mubai...no!"


    He put his arms around her and kissed the corner of her mouth, "Don''t you like it?"


    He began to torture her, grinding it carefully, so that Wen Yuan''s heart trembled, but she didn''t dare to make a sound because she was afraid that the driver in front would hear it in the car.


    Ye Mubai smiled low, and kissed her sharp chin with one hand, "Don''t you like it? Huh?"


    Wen Yuan couldn''t stand him like this. It was useless to ask him to take his hand away. Instead, he treated him worse. She couldn''t stand it and could only hold his neck and bite **** his shoulder.


    Ye Mubai was a little bit painful, but he didn''t care about the pain, his eyebrows stared at Wen Yuan, watching her soft in his arms, very seductive.


    He leaned in her ear and whispered hoarsely, "Is it comfortable?"


    She couldn''t say a word, she was in a mess and was embarrassedly soft in his arms, her face pressed to the side of his neck, hot, and the emotions mixed with the breath of alcohol at this time, the most seductive, not only Ye Mubai Even Wen Yuan got trapped, like a mania...


    When she was awake, she was held by him into the presidential suite and kicked the door. He took her to the master bedroom and threw her on the soft and utterly big bed.


    Wen Yuan¡¯s black hair was scattered on the snow-white pillow, with a very gorgeous feeling. The smoky-gray dress on her body was bright and sexy. Ye Mubai bent over and kissed her, holding her face and kissing her, praising her skin. How beautiful everything is, he has never said love words like this...


    But now he wanted to tell her, because he was really moved by her.


    I am very moved, want her very much, and want to take her into existence.


    He kissed her for a long time, then raised his eyes and stared at her intoxicated little face, and chuckled, "You like it too, don''t you?"


    Wen Yuan''s expression was a little lost, she stared at his eyes, stretched out her hand and gently hugged his neck.


    Ye Mubai kissed her lightly for a while, stretched out her hand to touch her red lips, asked her to HAN his finger, and he teased her gently...


    Wen Yuan resisted, turning his face aside, but he didn''t let her go, chasing after her and pressing her, Wen Yuan was forced to cry by him...


    He laughed lowly: "How does it taste?"

 Chapter 3935： First heartbeat 3

    Wen Yuan''s blush didn''t look like it, but she couldn''t help it, he kept teasing her to let her taste.


    In the end she couldn''t stand a bite on his finger.


    Ye Mubai''s eyes darkened, and he withdrew, holding her face in both hands and kissing her mouth by mouth. He had never been so patient before, as if he had spent a lifetime doing this.


    Wen Yuan trembled, his face buried in the pillow on one side, he chased after her with a low smile and kissed the soft flesh behind her ear, and kissed her all over her body softly.


    Feeling deep in love, Wen Yuan raised his cheek, fingered his black hair and begged him to stop it.


    "Good." He comforted her, but tortured her to death.


    One night, he was very gentle to her, but for Wen Yuan this night, she even wanted him to be rude, because he was so boring...


    Excessive indulgence, I slept early the next morning.


    When Wen Yuan woke up, it was ten o''clock and Ye Mubai was still there. She opened her eyes and saw his magnified handsome face, and then she was kissed by him, and she was pressed and heated twice again.


    When the matter was over, Wen Yuan lay in his arms, his whole body lost strength, and he still seemed to be about to move, she said weakly: "You want me to have no strength."


    She didn''t want to get up lazily, probably because she felt good last night, so today she didn''t reject him, and she lay on him after doing it, feeling lazy and comfortable.


    Ye Mubai put his hand on her back and paused: "Hold you to soak for a while."


    She didn''t think about it, he actually didn''t think about it, but he knew that he was a bit rough just now, so he wanted to take her in a bath for fear of hurting her.


    After he finished speaking, Wen Yuan said, "You hug me."


    Ye Mubai smiled, got up and hugged her towards the bathroom. Five minutes later, Wen Yuan comfortably soaked in the hot water, still lying in his arms. She was half-dreaming and half-awake, pressed by his sore muscles.


    "Ye Mubai, where do you get the six-pack abs, you don''t work out." She was lying on her stomach, looking at him sideways like a little girl, her hands still in a mess.


    He laughed in a low voice, letting her do it, until after she exclaimed that he wanted to remove her hand, his voice was hoarse, "Seventh piece?"


    Wen Yuan bit his lip, "You let go of my hand."


    "You touched me first, Wen Yuan, where does this make sense?" He pressed against her ear, and his voice was hoarse and hoarse: "Set it right."


    Wen Yuan''s face was terribly red, she lied to it, and kept lying in his arms.


    "Wen Yuan, you provoke me first." He took a strong bite in her neck and she wailed.


    Later, it was so-so, hastily.


    Wen Yuan refused to soak, so he hugged her to take a shower, and in the end he was pushed against the wall of the bathroom for a while. Wen Yuan really had no energy anymore and fell asleep at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    When he woke up, Ye Mubai was still there. He was sitting on the sofa in a white bathrobe and reading the documents. The pile of documents over there should have been Secretary He. Wen Yuan sat up, grabbed his hair, and stopped talking.


    Ye Mubai raised his eyes to see her, smiled faintly, and spoke lazily: "Don''t worry, I won''t let others see you like this, whether it''s a man or a woman."


    As he said, he put the file aside, got up and walked over to her, leaned in and kissed: "I''ll send someone to eat, are you hungry?"

 Chapter 3936： Wen Yuan, are you acting like a baby? 1

    She said a little sly: "Have you not eaten yet?"


    Ye Mubai didn''t answer at first, but just touched her cheek with his fingers, and then said hoarsely: "I''m full. I''m satisfied."


    Wen Yuan:...


    Ye Mubai got up and dialed the inside line, while looking at Wen Yuan, he said with his lips: put on clothes.


    Then he smiled when he looked at her blushing, and after ordering a meal with the customer service, he hung up the phone, "It will be delivered in 20 minutes. You can freshen up."


    Wen Yuan put on his bathrobe and went to the bathroom.


    Looking at the mirror, she didn''t recognize herself, her face was flushed, her hair was messy, and her eyes were blurred like smoke.


    To put it nicely is lazy and sexy, but to put it badly is... excessive.


    She stared blankly for a long time, then tied her hair up, then brushed her teeth and washed her face.


    After finishing herself, she went out and the waiter who happened to deliver the meal came over. Ye Mubai said calmly, "Go inside."


    Wen Yuan looked at his bare feet and the neckline that was too low, and he went back to the master bedroom with an ah, and came out after a while.


    He still seemed a little unhappy. He sat at the dining table and looked at her, as if wishing to burn two holes. Wen Yuan pulled his clothes and said softly, "It''s not my own clothes."


    He still stared at her, but after a while he slowed down and said quietly, "Sit down and eat."


    Wen Yuan sat down, he looked at her sober face, clean and uncomfortable, he moved in his heart and whispered: "Come here."


    Wen Yuan raised his eyes, "I want to eat."


    He still looked at her: "Come here."


    Wen Yuan passed by, and he was pulled on his lap to sit, "Sit here and eat."


    His sudden kiss made Wen Yuan a little at a loss, and it was a bit unbearable between the two thin layers of clothing. She bit her lip and said softly, "I want to come down."


    He has already started feeding her, Wen Yuan refused to be fed, "I am not a little girl!"


    Ye Mubai looked at her, "You let me feed the little girl?"


    He smiled: "It can only be night fennel."


    Wen Yuan lowered his eyes: "I will eat it myself."


    He persistently fed her: "Eat, or be eaten, you choose one!"


    She stared at him, really couldn''t bear him: "Ye Mubai, can you not be like this... shameless?"


    He stared at her and smiled, "What do you think?"


    Wen Yuan gave in and was fed by him bite by bite. After eating, she whispered: "Ye Mubai, only once."


    He looked at her in a low voice with a chuckle: "I only have one, eh?"


    When he said that he was going to tell her that he would have many times in the future, and Wen Yuan''s eyes were hard to express.


    Ye Mubai''s voice was rustling, "I have taken medicine."


    Her gaze was even more difficult to express, he laughed, and nibble on the tip of her nose, "Really? Really stupid!"


    Wen Yuan clutched his nose and stared at him.


    He smiled and kissed her again: "Okay, go take a rest, I will go to the company after eating for a while."


    "You let the driver come and pick me up." Wen Yuan bit his lip and didn''t go immediately. Instead, he put his hand on the back of his chair. Ye Mubai enjoyed the feeling of being so intimate, and chuckled, "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Yuan gently hugged his shoulders from behind him, "You ask the driver to pick me up."


    Ye Mubai''s body froze for a while. After a long time, he turned and looked at her: "Wen Yuan, are you acting like a baby?"

 Chapter 3937： Wen Yuan, are you acting like a baby? 2

    She didn''t speak, she just hugged his shoulder and put her face gently on his shoulder. After a long time, she whispered: ¡®I have no clothes to wear. You tore the dress last night. ¡¯


    Obviously he was so gentle last night, she didn''t understand why the dress would tear.


    Ye Mubai didn''t ask any more, but quietly finished the meal, then turned around and led her to the master bedroom. He threw her on the soft bed again, did nothing, just kissed her.


    I kissed everywhere, and I got blood and blood, and then he pressed her ears: "Wen Yuan, you look like you, where do I need to take any medicine!"


    She trembled, and he slowly moved over, chewing on the tip of her nose: "I''ll take you to the company, eh, shall we come here tonight?"


    There are always children at home, so I can''t be too indulgent.


    Wen Yuan buried his face in the pillow and said in a low voice: "Ye Hui and Xiang Nan..."


    "Ye Hui sent my mother there. I want to take care of Nanda. There are drivers and aunts to take care of me. What are you worried about?"


    Men are different from women. Although Qingyu is like poison, Wen Yuan is still not like him. She is still worried about the children at home.


    She put her slender arms around his neck, her face buried in his shoulders, and her voice was low: "Let''s go back, I want to pick Ye Anise home."


    Ye Mubai was stunned, realizing the meaning of her words, her mind was a little soft, she bowed her head and kissed the corner of her mouth: "Wait two days before picking up, eh?"


    What else does Wen Yuan want to say? He has gotten up and took two sets of clothes from the dressing room before Secretary He sent them. He took the bag to Wen Yuan: "Put it on, there is an important meeting in the afternoon."


    Otherwise, he would choose to spend a day here.


    Wen Yuan changed into the clothes he prepared for her. It was a beige floral dress with a base. It was very elegant. She tied her hair into a ball head, fresh and clean, and went out with him without makeup.


    Unexpectedly, the door of the hotel was full of reporters, thirty or forty people surrounded and asked¡ª¡ª


    "Nightclub, I heard that you and Mrs. Ye left the banquet early. Have you lived in a two-person world?"


    "Nightclub, Mrs. Ye was taken down immediately after she went to the hot search, is it yours?"


    "Nightclub, you seem to love Mrs. Ye very much. Would you like to give us an exclusive interview?"


    Ye Mubai was indifferent throughout the whole process, took Wen Yuan in his arms and walked directly towards the parking lot, where he parked his usual Mushang. He opened the door and let Wen Yuan get in the car, turned to sit in the car and fasten his seat belt. There are no reporters from the bird gang.


    On the contrary, Wen Yuan turned his head to look at him and asked softly: "Am I on a hot search?"


    Ye Mubai fastened his seat belt and looked at her: "I will give you a gift later."


    She let out a cry and looked at him.


    Ye Mubai smiled faintly: "You will like it."


    Wen Yuan looked at him with a strange expression.


    He started the car and drove towards the Starlight Building. It was a short drive of about 20 minutes.


    He unfastened the seat belt and took her out of the car and walked into the building. He was very busy from the moment he walked into the building. He met a few middle and high-level people in the lobby, explained a few things, and went to the top office. After sitting for a while, he went to the meeting, and Wen Yuan stayed in his lounge to make up for sleep.


    When she woke up, he returned, but had a group meeting with the two executive vice presidents in the office.


    Wen Yuan lay on the bed in the lounge, thinking silently in his heart, where does his energy come from?


    He did it so many times a day and night!


    Or is he really... taking medicine?

 Chapter 3938： Wen Yuan, are you acting like a baby? 3

    As she thought about it, her face became hot, and she didn''t dare to think about it any further.


    After about half an hour, he finally came to relax, walked into the lounge and saw Wen Yuan awake, bent over and took a bite on her face: "How long have you been awake?"


    "Half an hour." She turned her body sideways, her expression somewhat relaxed and soft.


    He wanted to be here...want her once, but after thinking that she might not be able to bear it, he gave up and changed to a light kiss.


    For a long time he let go of her, and his voice was a little low: "I will show you something."


    Wen Yuan bit his lower lip, ¡®what? ¡¯


    He pulled her up, helped her tidy up her hair and pulled her out.


    In his office, Wen Yuan saw a huge photo, and several smaller photo frames, which showed her playing the piano last night and playing the piano with him. On his desk, With a single photo of her, she was sitting on the sofa by herself looking at the night outside, and the side face was captured beautifully.


    "Do you like it?" He smiled: "The one we played the piano together can be hung in the bedroom as a wedding photo. I want to put this big one in the living room and match the decoration."


    Some of the others are in his study, and some can be kept in her private dressing room.


    Wen Yuan looked at him, then looked at him: "These are the photos that are on the hot search?"


    He smiled, "Yes, but I don''t want to share you with others. So I withdrew."


    Wen Yuan also doesn''t like to be pushy, but she likes these photos very much. She said yes, and she asked him when he could hang at home.


    "Now!" Ye Mubai smiled, and walked over and ordered Secretary He to make it happen. After a while, a few people came in and delivered the things to the villa. When they returned, they had already hung up according to his request.


    Their bedroom looked like a place where a married couple lived. Wen Yuan looked at the picture frame on the bedside and liked it. She looked at it for a long time.


    Ye Mubai hugged her from behind her: "Do you like it?"


    "Like it." She turned her head and smiled slightly: "Why do you do this suddenly?"


    He pressed her ear bone and said: "Because you look like a little wife now, the reward of last night!"


    Wen Yuan was very angry, turned his head and glared at him, "Ye Mubai, you are too hateful!"


    "I hate that you screamed so happily last night, and kept biting me, huh?" He put his arms around her waist, rubbed her personally, and murmured against her face.


    She has always been unable to stand him like this, Wen Yuan bit her lip, "Ye Mubai!"


    Ye Mubai chuckled, "Are you afraid?"


    He turned her around and gnawed the tip of her nose, "I will let you go tonight!"


    She was speechless for a while: "Is Ye Mubai playing with me for fun?"


    He put his forehead against her, "Mrs. Ye, you hope I... won''t let you go, eh?"


    "No!" She snorted softly, then whispered, "Ye Mubai, we..."


    His voice was as gentle as the night: "I know... I''ll take it slowly."


    He knew what she was worried about. They were not only in contact with the flesh, but also the soul.


    Wen Yuan was a little scared.


    He comforted her and said it didn¡¯t matter, he could wait¡ª


    He kissed her, hugged her to the desk in the study, and tenderly gave it to her, just to please her, not for his own sake, he said he could wait slowly until she loved him.


    At this moment, she really felt the tenderness belonging to Ye Mubai...

 Chapter 3939： Wen Yuan, are you acting like a baby? 4

    That night, he didn''t do anything to her. After he settled down with Xiangnan, he took her to the study and showed her a book. He was doing business by himself.


    He said that he had spent a lot of thoughts on her recently, and his official business had fallen off.


    After speaking, he dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    Wen Yuan looked at him, "You can...do it twice less."


    With smiles in his eyes, he just looked at her like that and smiled softly: "Wen Yuan, you are duplicity, have you made you uncomfortable?"


    She tilted her face up, at a loss, he smiled and squeezed her cheek, "Okay, stop making trouble, I''ll accompany you when I''m done."


    "I don''t need you to accompany me." Wen Yuan licked his lower lip and said bitterly.


    He looked at her and suddenly leaned over. She thought what would happen to her, so she closed her eyes and screamed, but the expectation did not come. He just nibble on the tip of her nose and chuckled. : "Wen Yuan, you are so cute."


    Wen Yuan:...


    She blushed a little, he backed away, the expensive clothes made a faint noise, she opened her eyes and looked at him.


    With a smile in his eyes, he stared at her. For a long time, he reached out and squeezed her face, "Fool."


    Wen Yuan could only pretend to read because he was too ashamed.


    Ye Mubai walked over, originally wanting to light a cigarette, but after seeing Wen Yuan, he gave up and said to her: "Wen Yuan, help me make a cup of coffee."


    Wen Yuan put down his book, stared at him for a while, and got up to make coffee for him.


    Ye Mubai is a man who likes to enjoy. This is a bit like Qin Chen, but it¡¯s not that exaggerated. He has a very good coffee machine. Wen Yuan didn¡¯t get it too much. It took him half an hour to cook it. One cup, she took a sip, felt too bitter, and added creamer and sugar cubes.


    After reaching him, he sniffed--


    Then he looked at Wen Yuan in surprise.


    Unexpectedly... awful!


    She actually added creamer to him! And sugar!


    However, he still drank half a cup shallowly, and Wen Yuan coughed slightly, "It tastes good, right?"


    He looked at her, then stretched out his hand and dragged her into his arms. Her body fell on his lap. He kissed her with her lips and teeth intertwined. She also tasted the coffee she made.


    After a long time, he let go of her, and his voice was low and hoarse: "How does it taste?"


    Wen Yuan bit his lip, and then couldn''t help licking his lower lip, like a cat licking the paste, he kissed her again, and he couldn''t help it. Wen Yuan sat on his lap, holding his shirt in his hand. , She was at a loss as the young girl, after a long kiss, her face was intoxicated and her eyes were misty.


    Ye Mubai smiled, "Wen Yuan, you really make me feel fulfilled."


    After speaking, he put her in his arms, hugged her in one hand, flipped through the papers in the other, stroking her from time to time as if stroking her little cat, Wen Yuan moved uncomfortably, he whispered : "Move us back to the room? Or just here?"


    Wen Yuan didn''t dare to move. Afterwards, she couldn''t help but say, "Ye Mubai, aren''t you tired?"


    "Tired!" He smiled: "I am overdrafted by Wen Yuan."


    She couldn''t bear it, "I''m not talking about this."


    "But this is what I want to say." He smiled, then closed the file, "I don''t read it."

 Chapter 3940： Wen Yuan, are you acting like a baby? 5

    He held her back to the bedroom, Wen Yuan''s voice stammered: "Why?"


    "It looks good without you." He whispered to her lips while hugging her, and walked a few steps back to the bedroom.


    He put her on the bed, covered her and kissed her, ran his fingers through her hair, and kissed her carefully, Wen Yuan moved and resisted.


    She was afraid that he would come again.


    She put her hand on his shoulder and said in a low voice: "Aren''t you... overdrawn?"


    With his face buried in her neck, he smiled lowly: "I didn''t say to...do it either."


    Don''t pass Wen Yuan''s face: "Why don''t you hug me?"


    He held her cheek, chased her and kissed her: "Did you think about it, Wen Yuan?"


    "No." She turned her face a little embarrassingly, her face was very hot.


    Ye Mubai smiled lowly, "I''ll check it."


    As he spoke, he put his hands up and down, and sighed: "What if Mrs. Ye is in need and Mr. Ye is overdrawn again?"


    She was so amused by him that she couldn''t help her. She stretched out her hand to embrace him, and took his hand with one hand to stop him from doing evil again. Ye Mubai followed her and let her hold his hand tightly.


    After a long time, he reached her ear and said in a low voice, "Mrs Ye, it''s not good, now Mr. Ye wants..."


    Wen Yuan hugged him tightly, his voice trembled: "Ye Mubai..."


    She felt very ashamed, but she still leaned in his ear and whispered, "I still feel pain."


    He turned her face back, her voice hoarse, "Let me see."


    She refused. He lowered his head against her, and his eyes were a little deep when he raised his eyes. Later, he kissed her again, and after a long kiss, he let her go. Later, he went to get the trauma medicine and gave it to Wen carefully. After wiping it away, she lay down, her face buried in the pillow, fingers tugging at the bed sheet.


    Ye Mubai smiled: "Wen Yuan, you are like this, it''s like... the first time."


    She looked at him with blindfolded eyes, and so did he, and then he leaned over and kissed her again. He didn''t know how many times and how long he kissed her that night, like one night¡ª


    Later, he gently covered her ears and whispered: "Wen Yuan, I seem to really fall in love with you."


    She was a little at a loss, and he put her hand on his heart.


    His heart beats fast...


    Probably because of the heartbeat, their feelings have improved. Although Wen Yuan is at home as before, Ye Mubai will take time to accompany her to enjoy concerts and go shopping with her. Wen Yuan does not lack what she will bring. He went to some antique shops to look at some decorations, and occasionally bought some back. She has a good vision and can always buy something very artistic.


    Ye Mubai likes to accompany her, even more than his attention to Xiangnan and Ye Hui.


    He started to come back very early, he would pick up Xiangnan, guide Xiangnan homework, and then bathe and play games for Ye Fen. He became a good husband and father, but everything needed Wen Yuan to repay his efforts at night.


    He often trapped her under him, making her blush and heartbeat, and begging him to give it to her. In the end, he said badly that she had overdrawn him. It was obviously that he was lustful, and she had to admit that she wanted need.


    He is so disgusting!


    But such emotions immersed in love and desire, like a poison, Wen Yuan could not refuse.


    She started to be different from before. The clothes in her closet began to brighten up and start to be lively, unlike before.

 Chapter 3941： Wen Yuan, are you acting like a baby? 6

    She even started to like to wear jeans and sweaters or black slacks and shirts, because he always took her out...


    Wen Yuan wanted to cut his hair shorter, but he didn''t allow it. Wen Yuan was surprised: "It''s convenient to cut it short!"


    Ye Mubai was looking at the file at the time, as if absent-minded, she asked again, he put down the file and looked at her, "Because...when you are lying on the bed without clothes, you have long hair...it''s tempting."


    Wen Yuan: "Ye Mubai, when I didn''t ask this question."


    When she ran away, he laughed, and then he pulled her back and kissed. After kissing for a long time, he hugged her and put it on the bed, peeled it clean like an egg, and opened her hair in a low voice: "Like this."


    Wen Yuan: "Ye Mubai, you''re overdone like this."


    "That''s also Mrs. Ye''s fault." He whispered sexyly: "Wen Yuan, you don''t know how beautiful your body is."


    Sometimes she would take Yehui to his company. She and Yehui were on the sofa, and she would read a book when she played with toys. Yemubai had more meetings and would play with Yehui for a while in the office.


    Ye Xiu fell asleep, and Wen Yuan helped her cover her quilt, and said in a low voice, "I will not bring Ye Xiu here in the future."


    After speaking, she raised her eyes and was kissed by him. After a long time, Ye Mubai held her lips in a **** low voice: ¡®I want to look at you. ¡¯


    He looked at Ye Xiu, then took Wen Yuan out and put it on the sofa in the office, and kissed her: "Wait a moment."


    She watched him get up, walked towards the desk, and pressed the inside line: "Secretary He, I won''t receive anyone today."


    Secretary He froze for a while and then understood, the nightclub is...have something to do?


    She shook her head and smiled lightly. The nightclub is now in love.


    Ye Mubai walked back slowly in the office, sat next to Wen Yuan, and gently stroked her face with her fingers: "Here, or on the desk?"


    Wen Yuan buried his face in his lower abdomen and hugged his waist: "No."


    "I thought about Wen Yuan." He bowed his head and kissed her, knowing that he had been a bit indulgent these days. For more than a month, except for her period, he occupied her several times every night. Sometimes he didn''t know where he was when it was turbulent Her energy, like not knowing being tired or tired, just wanting to possess her.


    At this time, looking at the faint cyan color under her, he was still softened, and the palm he had touched was also gently put down, and smiled faintly: "Let you go."


    Wen Yuan snorted, obediently put his face on the side of his legs, still hugging him with his hands.


    He smiled again: ¡®Are you acting like a baby again? Wen Yuan, you are more than 30 people. ¡¯


    "Not as young as the little girl in your company, isn''t it?" She said softly, gently paddling her fingers on his heart. In fact, she prefers this kind of hug to having sex.


    After Wen Yuan finished speaking, he laughed: "I don''t know what they look like."


    "I don''t know how you work?" She bit her lip, "Ye Mubai, if one day you really don''t know the artist in the company..."


    He sat up a little bit: "So what?"


    Wen Yuan thought for a long time before he came up with a word: "Ignore you."


    He stared at her for a long time and laughed blankly, "Wen Yuan, I thought you could say something terrible, such as asking me to hide her from the snow, and never cooperate."

 Chapter 3942： You clearly enjoy 1

    "No! I will get a divorce." She added quietly, looking at him.


    Ye Mubai was startled, then he held her face and said word by word, "I won''t give you this opportunity."


    "It''s best!" She propped up her body: "Otherwise I will personally treat you!"


    He stared at her and laughed, and then caught her hand in hand and went over: "I''m going to cut me, eh, is it here?"


    Wen Yuan was ashamed of being dragged by him, so he just lay in his arms: "Ye Mubai, don''t be so shameless..."


    He laughed softly: "Is I shameless, or you shameless, huh? You are going to cut me? Wen Yuan, are you guilty of bear-hearted leopards?"


    As he said, he pressed her little hand and pressed her thin lips to her ear: "Get it out for me, eh?"


    Wen Yuan bit his lip: "Ye Mubai, you''re just mad!"


    He chuckled, "Then do you like **** or not?"


    Wen Yuan sat in his arms with a thin red face and watery eyes.


    He also put away the joke, his deep eyes locked her, and his voice was very low and low, "Wen Yuan!"


    Her long hair was scattered on her shoulders, and she seemed to have a tortured beauty. She knelt and sat in his arms a little bit at a loss, trying to break away, but he refused.


    Wen Yuan bit his lip: "I don''t know."


    He leaned over and pressed against her soft ear bones: "You like me Wen Yuan, you like me doing this to you, and you like me doing you, always holding me, dare you say you don''t like it?"


    She buried her face in his shoulders, and he was not allowed to speak, so he laughed and smiled.


    Later, he kissed her, madly kissed her, pressed her on the sofa to kiss, and forced her to kiss him...


    Just when he was very emotional, when he wanted to take off her clothes, the office door was pushed open, and the one who came in was the plastic face from the last time, called Zhang Meng. She was wearing a white dress. In this way, he broke into the world of Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan.


    Ye Mubai was interrupted, her body suspended above Wen Yuan, her face sinking; "Go!"


    The girl''s voice begged: "Nightclub, I beg you not to terminate the contract with me, I can come back."


    She finally got into Xingguang. She didn''t want to go out. The artist who terminated her contract with Xingguang was abandoned, so she rushed into the office of the nightclub regardless of company regulations. She didn''t expect that there would be a woman in the office of the nightclub, she thought subconsciously. It was an unspoken rule, because she did not see that it was Wen Yuan.


    Her voice was very soft, "Nightclub, I can too."


    "What can you do?" Ye Mubai sneered, then got up and walked to the office to press the inside line: "Secretary He, let the security come over."


    Zhang Meng was in a daze, "Nightclub, don''t you like this face very much?"


    Wen Yuan sat up, she gave Ye Mubai a look at some Japanese dogs.


    He also looked at her, somewhat helpless.


    At this time, Xiao Ye Moi woke up, ran out of the lounge, and plunged into Wen Yuan''s arms: "Mom."


    Wen Yuan hugged her.


    Xiao Ye An¡¯s voice was crisp, "Mom, did you sleep outside with Dad, doing mysterious tasks?"


    This is what her brother told her.


    Wen Yuan couldn''t answer such a shameful question, so he looked at Ye Mubai.


    When the father said very seriously: "Yanying, only father and mother can do this mysterious task."


    Ye Xiu gave a cry, and Zi went back to the lounge again. Ye Mubai pressed down Yuwang that had just risen, and watched Wen Yuan''s voice particularly gentle: "Go with Ye Xiu, here I will deal with it."

 Chapter 3943： You clearly enjoy 2

    Wen Yuan let out a cry and walked over.


    In the office, only Ye Mubai and the girl named Zhang Meng were left. At this time, the security came over.


    But Ye Mubai told them not to act, he just said quietly: "I love my wife very much, I will not engage in unspoken rules, and the termination is the company''s decision, and it has nothing to do with personal factors. I hope you understand. "


    Zhang Meng watched him with tears in his eyes: "I thought the nightclub would like this face."


    "I like my wife." Ye Mubai smiled slightly, then raised his hand: "Please Miss Zhang out."


    When Zhang Meng left, he left in tears.


    After she left, Xu Mo came over, he should have heard the news in a hurry.


    She was a little stunned, before closing the door for a long time, "Nightclub."


    Ye Mubai looked at her: "It''s a pity, she is very qualified."


    Xu Mo was silent for a while before whispering: "She wants to take a shortcut."


    In fact, not all people are Wen Yuan. Wen Yuan is certainly active, but Ye Mubai did not have a wife. At that time, there are wives and sons and daughters in the nightclub. What is the appearance of Lin Sisi?


    After Xu Mo finished speaking, he looked at Ye Mubai: "The contract has been terminated, and she was not allowed to compensate the company for losses due to humanitarianism."


    Ye Mubai looked at her.


    Xu Mo smiled bitterly: "I helped her pad it." Otherwise, a North P, where can there be money to pay the penalty, and the price is sky-high.


    Ye Mu Bai took a look at her, walked to the desk and sat down, and said quietly, "Xu Mo, if you go on like this, you may become very poor."


    "No!" Xu Mo smiled not so kindly: "Wen Yuan gave me one percent of Starlight''s shares!"


    After she finished speaking, she smiled at Ye Mubai: "I''ve long been a prodigal Wen Yuan."


    Xu Mo left, Ye Mubai sat and laughed for a while.


    When going back, Wen Yuan and Ye Hui were sitting in the back seat, Ye Mubai drove intently, and occasionally glanced at Wen Yuan and Ye Hui in the back seat. Wen Yuan''s eyes met him, and she immediately lowered her head.


    We went to pick Xiangnan home together. After the meal, the father immediately threw Xiaoye Fennel to Xiangnan, "Take care of my sister, my sister will sleep with you tonight."


    Xiangnan: Dad and Mom have to do mystery mission again!


    Ye Mubai took Wen Yuan to the study. Unlike before, he went in and pressed her on the door panel: "Anything you want to tell me?"


    Wen Yuan looked at him, then shook his head, "No!"


    He pinched her face: "It''s about the prodigal thing, huh?"


    She held back a smile, "Really not!"


    "Xu Mo." He gave her another hint, pressing his body forward, implying that she was going to be true if she didn''t say anything.


    Wen Yuan only recruited: "I gave Xu Mo 1% of Starlight shares."


    He stared at her for a few seconds, then let go of her and sat on the sofa by himself.


    Wen Yuan stuck on the door panel and looked at him silently for a while, then walked over and knelt down beside him, "Are you angry?"


    He turned his head and smiled lightly: "No!"


    He stretched out his hand and stroked her face, "You want to thank Xu Mo for helping her. I know, why don''t you tell me?"


    She didn''t say a word, and then he understood, sighed and said nothing, just reached out and gently rubbed her hair: "I know. What will you say to me directly in the future, eh?"


    She hummed, put her hand on his shoulder, and brought her face closer to him: "Really not angry?"

 Chapter 3944： You clearly enjoy 3

    He glanced at her, his heart soft, but he didn''t show it on his face, "What do you think?"


    She rarely coaxed him: "Then how about not being angry?"


    He half leaned on the sofa and smiled lazily: "Sit here."


    She blushed, knowing he was going to make it up in the office.


    "I don''t want to?" He looked at her and sighed slightly; "Then I''m still angry, but I don''t know if I will ask Xu Mo. After all, there is a boss who is in a bad mood and Yu Qiu is dissatisfied."


    Wen Yuan stared at him with moving water vapor in his eyes.


    After hesitating for a long time, she still put her hand on his shoulder, moved herself to sit on his lap, but before she sat down, his big palm rested on it, she sat full palm, and she was wearing a skirt again , This time it was a little messy.


    Wen Yuan''s face was hot enough, his face leaned on his shoulder, and his voice trembled: ¡®Xiang Nan and Ye Hui have not slept yet. ¡¯


    "I think Nan will take care of my sister." His fingers succeeded, and Wen Yuan also wailed, and he was screaming at him. That''s it. He still has the thought to chat: "Last time you said Ye An Regarding the nursery, I thought about it. It seems that what my mother said makes sense. It would be better for Yewei to receive early childhood education in advance."


    While he was talking, his fingers were not idle, Wen Yuan gritted his teeth and heard not real, his voice was like a kitten when he opened his mouth: "What?"


    He stared at her sweaty forehead and smiled softly, "Yewei still goes to nursery school, eh?"


    Wen Yuan froze for a moment, then subconsciously opposed: "No..."


    He laughed and tortured her even more, Wen Yuan bit on his shoulder: "No."


    "Nothing, don''t Ye Xiu go to school, or don''t... I''m like this?" He asked abhorrently in her ear.


    Wen Yuan endured, his eyes wet LL, like an innocent deer.


    She pressed against his face, her voice was broken: ¡®I don¡¯t know. ¡¯


    He kept teasing her, forcing her to say all kinds of shameful words. Wen Yuan is a traditional-looking woman, and her personality is also traditional. She has a heartbeat every time she does it. Ye Mubai finds it very interesting.


    Moreover, for so long, he has maintained a keen interest in **** between them. He himself is surprised, because according to a certain conclusion, no matter how beautiful a woman is, a man is almost happy after sleeping for a month, but he It''s different, he still wants every day...


    After a long time, she softened in his arms and did not get up for a long time.


    He looked down at her and took a kiss on the tip of her nose. "Useless guy."


    Wen Yuan blushed, and his hand went down to reach his hand, trying to pull his palm away but he smiled lowly: "This can''t satisfy you, isn''t it? Huh?"


    She widened her eyes: "You said you would let me go today?"


    "Is there?" He smiled slightly, "It seems you just agreed...for Xu Mo, for me..."


    She blushed, looking at him, for a long time she actually lay down.


    Ye Mubai was surprised, and then gently grabbed her hair, "Wen Yuan!"


    She raised her eyes, and he whispered: "I''m not willing."


    Maybe he used to enjoy it like all men, but now he loves her so much, he is really reluctant.


    Pull her up and hug her, caress her head carefully, "Hey, I don''t have to."


    Wen Yuan was buried in his arms, his voice was soft and dumb: "But...I like it!"

 Chapter 3945： You clearly enjoy 4

    Ye Mubai was stunned, and for a long time he muttered, his voice trembled: "Wen Yuan, do you like it?"


    Her face was red, and she was rather shy: "Didn''t you say that many women like it?"


    His brain was messed up with a bang. What happened later on Ye Mubai''s mind was messed up, he was almost unable to think... but in the end he pulled her into his arms in time.


    Later, she poked lightly in his arms: "Ye Mubai?"


    He hummed, looked down at her, and couldn''t help kissing her. After kissing for a while, he muttered, "I feel very good, how about you?"


    Wen Yuan leaned in his arms and said in a low voice, "I''m fine."


    That is, she...some shame is hard to tell, but Ye Mubai knew it.


    For Wen Yuan, it is very hard!


    He pressed her, and couldn''t help but lowered his head to kiss her. Later, he couldn''t help holding her in his arms and treated her gently...


    Late at night, when Wen Yuan fell asleep, Ye Mubai quietly looked at her sleeping face and let out a long breath.


    What a prodigal!


    The next day he went to the company and did not bring Wen Yuan there. Once he passed, he called Secretary He, "Call Manager Xu here."


    Secretary He smiled: "Is it Manager Xu Mo? ¡¯


    Ye Mubai raised his eyes.


    Secretary He smiled again and went to find someone.


    Xu Mo came over in less than ten minutes and sat opposite Ye Mubai: "Something is going on in the nightclub?"


    "What do you mean?" He glanced at her, then took out a check from the drawer, put it on the table and pushed it slowly, Xu Mo pressed it and glanced at it.


    Two hundred million!


    "Transfer one percent of your hand to me," Ye Mubai said quietly.


    Xu Mo smiled: "But one percent is not only 200 million."


    "Don''t have too much appetite, Wen Yuan''s prodigal family does not mean that I will indulge you." Ye Mubai said very lightly: "I know you have tight hands, these are enough to make you worry-free for several lifetimes, as long as you... Not so bad and kind."


    He knows that Xu Mo has not been easy in the past two years. Don¡¯t look at the glamorous clothes and the appearance of senior white-collar workers. In the past two years, she has lost all her relatives. She opened a home for strays, adopted stray old people and some animals. In addition to her own salary, Wen Yuan was also taken advantage of and the biggest.


    These things, Xu Mo has not told Wen Yuan, she is considered smart.


    These were not what Ye Mubai was willing to let Wen Yuan know. He didn''t want to contaminate Wen Yuan''s life, so he always allowed the end.


    Xu Mo accepted the check, and then threw a document on Ye Mubai''s desk. Her voice was a little low: "Only this idiot Wen Yuan didn''t find out. The share you gave her is 13.14, I It won¡¯t take away what you love."


    She paused, and then said: "Nightclub, you are actually a good person."


    He has always been, but under the disguise of a merchant.


    Ye Mubai smiled: "I tried hard to call for the protection of animals and there is world peace, but now I find that being a profiteer has changed the world to a greater degree."


    "Come on!" Xu Mo broke through him: "You just want to be a good profiteer, so that Wen Yuan admires you. However, Wen Yuan likes literary youths, and your so much bad money is not worth playing with her A tune."


    These days, Wen Yuan seemed to be possessed, and became enthusiastic about Ye Mubai again, with little stars in his eyes. That''s probably the case, illuminating Ye Mubai.

 Chapter 3946： Wen Yuan, I am broken in love 1

    Ye Mubai stared at Xu Mo before humming softly: "Really?"


    Although I don''t want to admit it, it is true.


    Xu Mo smiled: "You know the nightclub best, don''t you?"


    Ye Mubai only snorted this time, and didn''t bother to give her a word--


    If it weren''t for Wen Yuan''s sake, he would have fired this stuff now!


    Xu Mo left Ye Mubai''s office and went directly to the bank to transfer the money. She had a small charity fund. She had been in business for more than a year. She had already run out of water, and she remembered the one percent that Wen Yuan had given.


    She was very grateful to Wen Yuan. In fact, there was no Shao Keng Wen Yuan in the past two years. She opened her mouth to Wen Yuan. Wen Yuan never refused. Later, she knew that she was short of money, so she simply gave her one percent, saying that she could do it every year. There are thousands of dividends.


    Xu Mo thought in his heart, maybe it was Wen Yuan''s purity that made Ye Mubai like it. Wen Yuan is a very romantic person, but if he hides deeply, he usually lives normally, but only when he gets down with her will he know her She doesn''t know anything about it. She has worked, but she has no idea about money.


    One percent of the starlight is worth about one billion, she didn''t know it at all, so she gave it to her easily.


    Such a friend, Xu Mo is very envious, even a little jealous, but she likes Wen Yuan very much.


    Two hundred million, really helped her a lot.


    She turned the money, and remembered something when she left the bank, so she called Concho''s phone, "You never took the performance fee last time. I asked your assistant. She said it was what you meant. , Concho, I know you are not short of money, but can you do business well?"


    Kang Qiao thought about it over there and smiled lightly: "Okay."


    He and Xu Moyue were in the coffee shop. When he came over, Xu Moren had already arrived. He sat opposite her and smiled: Has it been a long time? "


    "I happen to work here." Xu Mo pushed a cup of coffee in front of him: "The American style you like doesn''t add sugar."


    He just smiled.


    With a light drink, Xu Mo pushed a check in front of him: "Five million, it''s agreed."


    Concho took it and smiled.


    The two drank coffee together. There was not much to say. They knew each other because of Wen Yuan, and they were familiar with each other, but they weren¡¯t very familiar.


    But she liked him, he felt it a little bit, but he wouldn''t be uncomfortable if he didn''t talk about it.


    Kang Qiao drank half a cup of coffee and smiled: "I have something to do, let''s go first, thank you Xu Mo."


    He wanted to leave, but Xu Mo suddenly reached out and pressed him, "Wait a minute."


    She didn''t know why... Suddenly she wanted to confess, she had thought that she would not confess before, because she knew how much Kang Qiao loved Wenyuan.


    Xu Mo took his hand and said in a low voice, "Is it okay for a while, Kang Qiao?"


    He probably felt something, looking down at her and pulling his finger, hesitated for a moment or sat down, "Xu Mo, something..."


    She knew he was refusing, but she just wanted to say.


    Xu Mo held the coffee cup and lowered his eyes, his voice lowered: "I know I am very young and I can''t meet your standards."


    Kang Qiao sighed: "That''s what I said nonsense. I won''t take this as the standard."


    Xu Mo looked at him and said softly and slowly: "Kang Qiao, is there no possibility for me?"


    He stared at her, and then sighed in a low voice, "Xu Mo, there are some attachments that he can''t control."

 Chapter 3947： Wen Yuan, I am broken in love 2

    He refused very tactfully, but Xu Yao understood.


    She lowered her eyes, and her voice was very low and low: "I know Concho, I don''t give up. In fact, I know the result clearly, maybe today... the coffee tastes good!"


    She also smiled at it, smiling very brightly. She was a very nice girl. Concho knew it, but if there is no feeling, there is no feeling.


    He can''t say too much sorry, because dislike never needs to be sorry, just like Wen Yuan was to him.


    He wanted to leave, but Xu Mo said, "She is fine."


    He paused.


    "She has a very good relationship with Ye Mubai recently. Ye Mubai is in love with her, Kang Qiao, don''t wait for her, go find a girl to marry! You can''t wait for Wen Yuan anymore." Xu Mo smiled lightly. With.


    Kang Qiao still smiled slightly: "I didn''t deliberately wait, but I just stay alone if there is no suitable one. I don''t want to force myself or delay others."


    He got up and left, Xu Mo sat in the cafe in the afternoon sunshine, sitting all afternoon.


    She is broken in love!


    She confessed that the man despised her.


    She found Wen Yuan and wanted to eat and drink with Wen Yuan. Recently Ye Xiu also went to school. Wen Yuan was more leisurely. Eating was fine, but she didn''t dare to drink, because Ye Mubai would get angry.


    He would object to her all the hobbies he thought women should not have, and he would get angry if she didn''t change it, so when Wen Yuan brought it up, she was a little trembling and shocked: "Well, Xu Mo said she was broken in love. I want me to accompany her."


    Ye Mubai sat on the sofa and looked at the magazine: "I''ll have dinner in a while, you tell her to come here to eat."


    "Ye Mubai!" Wen Yuan said a little bit murderously: "Xu Mo said she was broken in love, why should I call her in our house?"


    He held the magazine and smiled: "Afraid that she seduce me?"


    "Ye Mubai!" Wen Yuan stared at him: "You are talking nonsense."


    He put down the magazine, folded his hands, and coughed lightly, "Then tell me, she is broken in love...Why haven''t I heard of her being in love before? Who is she with?"


    Wen Yuan looked at him blankly: "I didn''t ask, isn''t this supposed to be asked for a while?"


    He pulled her in his arms and let her lie on his lap, and he beat her P shares: "Do you know who she met today?"


    Wen Yuan pretended not to understand.


    Ye Mubai held her chin: "It''s Kang Qiao. Mrs. Ye, you said I will let you go to talk to her, and let her talk to you for a night of Kang Qiao?"


    Wen Yuan looked at him, "Then, don''t you care about her? Mu Bai, Xu Mo is my friend."


    She added another sentence: "Xu Mo has no friends."


    He snorted coldly: "That''s because she has a weird temper and is greedy for money. The friends around her have been cheated." That''s a fool like Wen Yuan, who has Jinshan Yinshan to Xu Mokeng at home, so friendship remains.


    After he finished speaking, Wen Yuan was stunned, before speaking for a long time: "Ye Mubai, Xu Mo is not such a person."


    He stared at her and smiled faintly: "You can ask her yourself! But she is also stupid."


    Wen Yuan thought he would not agree, but Ye Mubai changed his mouth and said: "Go, but Wen Yuan, you are not allowed to drink, or I will come back and break your leg."


    "Domestic violence!" she muttered dissatisfiedly.


    Then he smiled: "When my eldest brother and Shirley were married, they fought fiercely, Wen Yuan, do you want me to show you what is real domestic violence?"

 Chapter 3948： Wen Yuan, I am broken in love 3

    Wen Yuan looked at him with a heinous look.


    He smiled and got up: "Where are you going, I''ll take you there."


    She pulled him: "No, I drive by myself."


    Ye Mubai leaned forward and bit her nose: "Mrs. Ye, this is one of the conditions, otherwise there will be no benefits."


    Wen Yuan looked at him: "But you had an afternoon meeting today."


    "Don''t go if you feel bad." He looked at her and smiled.


    Wen Yuan got up: "I went upstairs to change clothes."


    He held her.


    She turned around: "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Mubai''s voice was hoarse: "Dress conservatively."


    Wen Yuan laughed and turned upstairs. When he went downstairs, he changed into a set of very casual clothes, and his hair was tied into a ponytail. He looked very "good family woman" and he was quite satisfied.


    In the car, Wen Yuan looked sideways at his Yingting profile from time to time: "Are you angry?"


    He shook his direction and smiled faintly: "Yes, I''m angry. After a hard day, his wife has been with others."


    Wen Yuan is not happy: "I will be with you every day."


    She thinks about something wrong now. She is the same as the pendant on him. He takes her everywhere he goes, and Ye Xiu was sent to school by him. She went to his company to report every day like she was checking in. She didn¡¯t want to When he goes there, he will say that Zhang Meng''s incident shows that she usually goes too little, so she has misunderstandings.


    Wen Yuan felt that he had gone very diligent, obviously he wanted someone to accompany him every day.


    Every time she made up her mind not to go to the company with him, he always had a way to torture her in bed to beg for mercy, either to the company or in bed.


    Wen Yuan missed his husband so much...not so much because he was too tired.


    She thought about it and didn''t want to pay attention to him, turned her face away, Ye Mubai looked at her, and her voice sounded softly: "Now you are indirectly contacting people who have a good impression of you, Wen Yuan, I''m not angry yet. , Why are you angry?"


    She glared at him, he really knows how to change the concept, and Wen Yuan has nothing to do with this statement.


    Later, she ignored him in anger, until he sent her to a certain fish mansion, unlocked her seat belt, and smiled: "No drinking."


    When Wen Yuan got out of the car and closed the door, he stuck out his tongue at him: "I''ll drink."


    He was funny and angry, Wen Yuan did this for the first time--


    But it feels very good.


    Ye Mubai originally wanted to drive back, but thinking about the aunts at home, he didn''t bother to drive back, and just waited here for Wen Yuan.


    Although Xu Mo is also very familiar with him, he is not interested in two women having a meal and falling in love. The protagonist is Kang Qiao. The reason why he is so generous is that they have a good relationship recently.


    He sat in the car, smoked a few cigarettes, and swiped with his phone.


    Wen Yuan didn''t know that he hadn''t left, so he went directly to Xu Mo. Xu Mo sat in the most corner, ordered the platter, and waited for the pot. What surprised Wen Yuan was that Xu Mo actually called Erguotou.


    Wen Yuan sat there, Xu Mo raised his eyes to look at her, then poured himself a cup of Erguotou, and looked at Wen Yuan: "You drink a drink."


    "Pour it on me too!" Wen Yuan said quietly.


    Xu Mo''s hand holding the bottle shook: "Aren''t you afraid that Ye Mubai will strip your skin?"


    Wen Yuan looked at Xu Mo, "I''m most afraid of him picking up my clothes!"


    After she finished speaking, Xu Mo laughed, Huazhi trembled: "Wen Yuan, is it true?"


    "Don''t lie to you, he is so beautiful!" Wen Yuan poured himself on himself: "Don''t let me drink, I will drink."

 Chapter 3949： Wen Yuan, I am broken in love 4

    Xu Mo looked at Wen Yuan in a daze. It took him a long time to say in a nonsense, "I''m not afraid that your nightclub will take your clothes off!"


    "I''m not afraid." Wen Yuan took a sip of wine, feeling so spicy.


    Then she complained again, "I have to pick it every day anyway."


    She raised the cup and touched Xu Mo: "Don''t think of men too well. Men are not good things. They are not as good as singles."


    Xu Mo touched Wen Yuan in a daze, and watched Wen Yuan take another sip. It felt something was wrong. It was obvious that she wanted to use wine to relieve her sorrow. Why did Wen Yuan drink it?


    She coughed lightly: "There are a lot of women who want to be undressed in the nightclub, Wen Yuan, don''t be blessed in the blessing."


    Then Xu Mo looked down at his airport: "Look, I''m still too much to be rejected by others, Xiong Xiao, I don''t know if he is Xiao Mao Dan!"


    Wen Yuan laughed, and then she leaned over and said in a very low voice: "When I was learning the piano with Kang Qiao''s mother, many of Kang Qiao''s younger sisters chased him. In their school, Kang Qiao''s... , You can really look forward to it."


    Xu Mo looked at Wen Yuan suspiciously: "This...you all know?"


    "The teacher will tell me." Wen Yuan smiled and started to fish: "At that time, the teacher might want to rub us, but...you know later."


    Xu Mo was stunned for a long time before he whispered: "I thought that from the scholarly family of the Kang family, his mother''s pride is really not good."


    "The teacher is sometimes avant-garde." Wen Yuan sighed softly, somewhat missed.


    It has been a long time since I saw the teacher last time. She heard that the teacher is not in good health. She wanted to visit but was afraid that Ye Mubai was upset, so Wen Yuan never dared to mention it.


    Thinking about it now, she felt a little sorry for the teacher.


    But Xu Mo''s focus is not this. She asked in a low voice: "So Kang Qiao''s mother''s education makes you take risks. Designed to sleep Ye Mubai?"


    "Keep it down." Wen Yuan looked around, "No, I was thinking of being with him at that time, as long as I love him, it doesn''t matter whether he loves me or not, but later I learned that not being loved is Very painful, Xu Mo..."


    She put her hand on the back of Xu Mo''s hand: "Promise me to treat yourself well, don''t force it... Sometimes it''s nice to be free."


    Xu Mo''s throat was a little sour, and he said, "I understand."


    The two of them were silent for a while, then they fished for a while and drank some wine before Xu Mo smiled and said, "I will not be just a man who dislikes me."


    Wen Yuan was right.


    Xu Mo said: "I''m going to Longxiong!"


    Wen Yuan: Speechless.


    Xu Mo said: "My old mother is not ugly. A lot of people chase me from here to France. He doesn''t like me, so I slept with him and kicked him away..."


    Wen Yuan also drank too much, holding Xu Mo''s arm with his hand: "Yes, I fell asleep!"


    Her face was lying on Xu Mo''s arm, "Remember to wear T, otherwise it would be bad if I had a child like me. I don''t want to get married..."


    She murmured: "It''s all over, and I have to endure a bad-tempered man, and I have to let him strip my clothes and play all kinds of mysterious games every day. It''s so perverted."


    Xu Mo is not completely drunk, she has a good drinker, because she is a northern girl.


    She was dumbfounded.


    Then, she quickly took out her phone and adjusted it to the state of recording¡ª¡ª


    "Wen Yuan, what hobbies does Ye Mubai have?"

 Chapter 3950： Wen Yuan, I am broken in love 5

    Wen Yuan was lying on his stomach, laughing like a little girl, and it took him a long time to spit out a few words: "He likes to come from behind, he likes very much... and he likes to grab my hair. I''m going to be caught bald here."


    Xu Mo''s heart was trembling, wow, it''s amazing!


    She cleared her throat: "Your nightclub, how many times can one night?"


    several times?


    Wen Yuan shook his head: "I haven''t counted it, but he was so perverted that he wouldn''t let me sleep. Once he didn''t end from two o''clock to six o''clock in the morning. He was so tired. There is nothing good about getting married. The pervert is over."


    Xu Mo sighed, "You obviously enjoy it."


    She scratched her hair: "It''s a full man, I don''t know the hungry man is hungry!"


    Xu Mo got Wen Yuan drunk, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t expect that Wen Yuan¡¯s drinking capacity would be so bad. Now she can only call Ye Mubai and bit her head and said Wen Yuan is drunk. Minutes, her nightclub magically appeared.


    Xu Mo looked at him, his voice stuttered: "Nightclub, you are here!"


    Ye Mubai stood, looking at his wife, drunk like mud, Xu Mo was fine.


    Think about it and know that Xu Mo is doing public relations, not to mention a thousand cups is not drunk, and three or four men are not drunk, Wen Yuan and her drinking Erguotou, it is really a pig.


    Ye Mubai looked at Xu Mo and said quietly, "I forgot to tell you that Kang Qiao is also in this restaurant, on the third floor."


    Xu Mo was stunned, what a coincidence?


    After Ye Mubai finished speaking, he hugged his wife. It was really shameful that he could eat himself like this after drinking a hot pot. When he went out, Xu Mo stopped him: "By the way, I have I want to give you a gift and send you a message."


    He looked at her and snorted coldly: "It''s best to satisfy me."


    Xu Mopi smiled without a smile, and a little ambiguity: "The nightclub is satisfied."


    Ye Mubai went out and carried Wen Yuan into the car, and he received what Xu Mo called a big gift.


    A voice.


    After thinking about it, he opened it again, and Wen Yuan''s voice came from inside, and Xu Mo''s voice was also sandwiched¡ª¡ª


    "He likes to come from behind, he likes very much... and he likes to grab my hair. I''m going to be caught bald here."


    "Your nightclub, how many times can you do it in one night?"


    "I haven''t counted it, but he was so perverted that he wouldn''t let me sleep. Once he didn''t end from two o''clock to six o''clock in the morning. He was so tired. At the end of the day, there is nothing good about getting married. "


    "You obviously enjoy it."


    Ye Mubai listened to it several times, then turned his head to look at the drunk cat next to him, and started the car with a smile.


    When he went back, he was in a good mood, and he had already thought about how to fix her... he said he liked to come from behind, he remembered that she liked him torturing her most, and she obviously liked to treat her like this.


    Ye Mubai took Wen Yuan away. Xu Mo sat alone. Instead of leaving immediately, she chose to sit and drink. She drank four bottles of Erguotou and got herself drunk¡ª¡ª


    Later, she vomited on the other side of the road, and vomited embarrassingly on the other side.


    In fact, it¡¯s not the first time she is like this. Many times she has to drink a lot when dealing with clients. Once she even slept on the street. When she woke up the next day, she still had a few ten yuan money by her side, which was given by a few children. Treat her as a stray.


    When she sat up, she smelled the stench on her body and felt that she was almost the same as the one on the roadside.


    This time, she only wanted to get drunk for herself once.

 Chapter 3951： It’s just a Y love 1

    When Kang Qiao was about to drive away, he suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    It''s Xu Mo.


    She was wearing the petty-bourgeois clothes he saw today, tens of thousands, but she was lying on the side of the road like a cat or a dog.


    Kang Qiao stopped the car, jumped out of the car, and walked straight towards Xu Mo.


    Xu Mo was wearing a suit of tens of thousands of dollars, climbing on the isolation belt like a monkey, and then looked at him with a smirk.


    She is really drunk, but she knows him.


    Kang Qiao looked at the traffic around him, frowning: "Xu Mo come here."


    She refused. She still refused to come down with her arms. She shouted at him: "I am very young, and I will never meet a pervert on the road."


    Kang Qiao was helpless, "You come down, I will take you home."


    Xu Mo looked directly at him: ¡®If you take me home, I¡¯ll follow you back. ¡¯


    Concho thought for a while and nodded: "You come down, I will take you back."


    He reached out to pick her up, and when Xu Mo threw himself in his arms, he bit his lip: "I want to have **** with you."


    Kang Qiao hugged her, at this moment he was a little embarrassed, and then lightly scolded her: "Girls shouldn''t put such words on their lips."


    "You are not a good person." Xu Mo put his arms around his neck, "I can do anything for my purpose. Are you sure you want to take me home?"


    Concho carried her and kept carrying her into the car. He was not alone in the car and there was a very decent woman.


    Xu Mo was drunk, but she also knew that it was a woman, and she was sitting in his passenger seat. She was particularly embarrassed and clamored to get out of the car and drive back by herself.


    Kang Qiao fastened his seat belt, and his voice was slightly cool: ¡®Believe it or not if you make trouble, I will really throw you out of here. ¡¯


    Xu Mo stopped making trouble, and then she looked at the woman in front of her, she felt very beautiful from the side, and she was a big student.


    She didn''t say anything, and obediently lay in the back half, muttering for a while: "Don''t you like Wen Yuan very much... Kang Qiao, you are a fake and serious, is she your P friend?"


    After she finished speaking, the atmosphere in the car was fascinating, and Kang Yuan could only apologize to the female friends around him: "She drank too much."


    The woman didn''t care too much, "Just put me down at the intersection ahead. Let''s talk about the specific cooperation of Concho next time."


    She smiled: ¡®you may have some private affairs to deal with now. ¡¯


    Kang Qiao sighed: "Just a friend."


    "She likes you." The woman hit the nail on the head.


    Concho didn''t say anything, stopped the car in front, got out of the car and sent it off, then got on the car again.


    Xu Mo was already asleep in the back seat of his car. He frowned and wanted to ask her where she lived, but after thinking about it, he decided to take her in for the night.


    He drove back to his apartment. It was located on the top floor of an apartment in the best part of City B. It was about 200 square meters. It was very spacious for one person. In fact, he rarely lived in City B and flew around the world most of the time.


    Xu Mo fell asleep with the bag still in his hand, and he carried her out of the car and kicked it onto the door.


    When he arrived at his apartment, he took her to the guest room without even thinking about it. He thought she would be safe, but as soon as she lay down, she pulled her clothes and said that she was going to get hot and she wanted to take a bath.


    Kang Qiao had a good temper, so he put her in a bathtub of hot water with patience, then hugged her in, "You soak yourself for a while, then call me."


    Xu Mo sat on the floor and looked at him pitifully: "Why don''t you undress me? Wen Yuan said Ye Mubai likes to undress her most."

 Chapter 3952： It’s just a Y love 2

    Kang Qiao''s eyes darkened, he did not leave immediately, but squatted down and stared at her eyes: "Xu Mo, don''t try to irritate me. It is not good for women to play ambiguity with men."


    Xu Mo knelt on the ground, straightened up slightly, stretched out his hand to hold his tie, and drew him in front of her, she leaned close to him: "Don''t you dare? Concho, aren''t you still a pure place?"


    He stared at her with deep eyes.


    Xu Mo still provoke him without fear of death: "Do you know the taste of a woman?"


    She took his hand on her waist and asked him to hug herself, "I have everything except Hungarian, Concho, do you want to try it?"


    His Adam''s apple loosened slightly, and then he threw her into the bathtub: "You need to be sober."


    Xu Mo screamed in the water, "I can''t swim."


    He didn''t want to care about her, but in the end he still felt soft, turned his head and glared at her, "Xu Mo, do you want to be shameless."


    She rushed out of the water, and at that moment, Concho was stunned.


    Where''s her clothes?


    Xu Mo slowly walked out of the bathtub, walked slowly to him, put his arms around his neck and kissed him before he could react. After kissing, he moved to his Adam''s apple and took a bite, "I listen to Wen Wen Far away you... Guozhao is very... I would love to see it."


    Kang Qiao was shocked and angry: "Xu Mo, are you still a woman?"


    "You can check it." She was drunk and was rejected. Anyway, there is nothing worse than that. Wen Yuan was right. It would be okay if she didn''t get one sleep, let alone...


    The drunk Xu Mo is a gangster. She touched everywhere. Kang Qiao grabbed her hand and cut her back behind her back, with a low and hoarse voice: "Don''t play with fire, otherwise you can''t bear it."


    Xu Mo''s fingers slowly descended, leading under his gaze...


    It was not the first time that the man left her when an accident occurred in her house. At that time, Xu Mo decided not to love any **** anymore, but she fell in love with Kang Qiao, probably because of his dedication to Wen Yuan.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe them as the sky thunder shook the ground.


    Kang Qiao is not gentle, in this kind of thing he usually feels completely different, very strong and even rough, he threw her on the soft big bed, one after another...


    That night, Xu Mo begged for mercy so that his throat became hoarse and he did not let her go.


    After it was completely over, it was already two o''clock in the morning. He leaned against the bed and smoked, and Xu Mo moved under the quilt, his eyes drooping: "Wake up?"


    Xu Mo opened the quilt and looked at it, "What Wen Yuan said is indeed true."


    Concho put out the cigarette, then said quietly: "I will not be responsible."


    Although I knew it a long time ago and planned to sleep only once, Xu Mo was still a little hurt when she heard such words. She smiled forcefully, "I know, I took the initiative."


    She was so active at the time, and it was not a man who could hold it back. She knew that she was not ugly. Although her figure was flat, she was still a bit seductive because of her thinness.


    Kang Qiao looked at her in silence for a while, and suddenly said, "Don''t worry about getting pregnant, I took measures."


    Xu Mo''s face was hot as if she was slapped in the face. She lowered her eyes: "Are you afraid that I will rely on you?"


    "No, I just don''t want to have an extra innocent life without thinking clearly, just for the pleasure of one night." He said calmly, then lifted the quilt and got up, put on his trousers to get back to himself. Bedroom: "Let''s leave at dawn!"

 Chapter 3953： It’s just a Y love 3

    He only took a few steps, and Xu Mo immediately got out of bed and hugged him from behind. She was cheeky, and in the humblest tone of her life, she let go of all her self-esteem: "Are we really impossible?"


    He didn''t look back, but said quietly: "I have a set here. You are an adult and you should understand that I am not pure-hearted, I have a woman."


    It''s just a special woman, maybe he will call once a month, the more advanced kind.


    Xu Mo''s hand loosened, she was stunned.


    She didn''t expect this answer. She always thought that a man like Kang Qiao would be particularly clean. Didn''t he wait for Wen Yuan?


    He turned around: "I like Wen Yuan, but she has long been someone else''s wife, so I don''t want to be wrong."


    "So, you have always had women, or did you buy them with money?" Xu Mo felt as though he had eaten flies and was disgusted.


    He said yes, and then looked at her: "I told you a long time ago that it is no good to play with men and ambiguously. Xu Mo, I am not the perfect man in your imagination, let alone Prince Charming, just an ordinary **** and desire. Man, and there will be a clear distinction between spirit and body."


    He paused, "If you feel suitable, you can come to me again!"


    Xu Mo was disgusted. She covered the quilt in front of her with her fingers, and her voice trembled, "Are you planning to bring the woman in the car back for the night?"


    "No." He replied quickly: "But I have had a relationship with her twice. Xu Mo, you are also in the entertainment industry. Isn''t this very common? Each takes what you need, and combines them because of their interests. Once the interests are over Just separated."


    Xu Mo smiled. She took the lighter from the bed, smoked another cigarette from him, and took a hard sip: "So Wen Yuan is the white moonlight in your heart, she is very clean, so you want to marry her , Kang Qiao, you think you are so dirty, why are you worthy of Wen Yuan? You have been slept by so many women, maybe there are many old women..."


    Xu Mo''s hands were shaking with Cigarette, and his voice was almost hysterical, "You don''t deserve to like Wen Yuan at all. Would you let her pursue her dream and sleep with people like you?"


    Kang Qiao looked at her calmly, "Xu Mo, haven''t you betrayed your own flesh?"


    Xu Mo stared at him, took a few more puffs of cigarettes, and then smashed the cigarette butts off. She got out of bed, walked straight to him, raised her hand and slapped him violently, and there was something in her eyes Tears: "My old lady does not sell herself! Kang Qiao, please listen to me, I am a duck tonight, you can make a price!"


    He said nothing, she took out a checkbook from her bag and wrote a few numbers: "One million, you are worth this."


    She threw it to him, and then took two steps back, her eyes are all scarlet.


    She felt that he was worse than her first love. That man just didn''t want to bear it, and Concho accompanies so many people to sleep in order to become a utilitarian, and each takes what she needs. She knows too well that all the people who sleep in this circle sleep him. Someone, she always thought Concho was Qingliu.


    It turned out that he was too dirty to look at.


    Xu Mo didn''t cry, she just felt sick and bitten by a dog, she took the initiative.


    She went to the bathroom, took her clothes out of the water, and put them on wet.


    She took her bag and rushed out of his bedroom. She was leaving in the middle of the night. She couldn''t stay with such a man... Not even a minute.

 Chapter 3954： Its just a Y love 4

    When she walked to the door, her arm was caught, and then she was taken into a solid arm.


    He lowered his head and looked at her, his face almost twisted: "Seeing the real side of me, is it disgusting?"


    He gently stroked her face with his fingers, and said in a low voice, "You were so happy just now, aren''t you satisfied with my performance?"


    Xu Mo looked at him and patted him, "You let go of me Concho, you let go of me!"


    At this moment she was a little scared, she felt as if she had seen a devil, Concho was not like this, she didn''t want to listen anymore, because it was disgusting.


    He easily trapped her with one arm, and leaned over, with a low voice: "You slept with me too, Xu Mo, I said to stay away from me. A man like me won''t care. Unless I am willing."


    "Then you just wait to be asleep by one old woman after another!" She yelled at him, almost heartbroken.


    The next second she was thrown on the bed, and Kang Qiao stood by the bed and looked at her coldly: "Isn¡¯t it what you think, she became angry? Xu Mo, I¡¯m very expensive. I really don¡¯t see a million. on."


    He tore the cheque to pieces in front of her, and then said coldly, "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you anymore. I don''t lack women, nor are we sleeping exclusively by old women as you think. Originally there is no intersection, and you are not a child anymore. Isn''t this kind of man having a joy and a woman having a love originally what you want?"


    Xu Mo bit his lip and stared at his expressionless face. At this time, Kang Qiao is the real Kang Qiao, a top traffic who has been in the entertainment industry for many years.


    She suddenly laughed, yeah, she was really stupid. Apart from having a family background like Ye Mubai, how could anyone retreat innocently? It''s impossible for you to get such a Vanity Fair without paying.


    She looked at him with a smile, without saying anything, only tears shed from the corners of her eyes.


    She was still a little sad, and she herself didn''t know what she was saddening. In fact, Kang Qiao was right. This is the case in this circle. He is also normal for fame and fortune. She short-circuited her mind and forgot what Ye Mubai had said to him. He said that looking for men is not for the entertainment industry.


    Xu Mo wiped his tears: "Don¡¯t worry, Kang Qiao, today¡¯s things stop here, I will not hype and discredit you, you can still be your violin prince, but don¡¯t be around Wen Yuan anymore, you really Not worthy of her, Ye Mubai is the most suitable person for her."


    "Because of his origin?" Concho asked coldly.


    Xu Mo smiled: "Yes, some things are destined, there is no way."


    Just like herself, her origin is not something she can choose, but she was cheated, but she didn''t sell herself. She only slept with the man she liked. Kang Qiao was her second man, and she was disgusting.


    She took off her clothes, went to the bathroom to take a shower, and crawled into the quilt when she returned.


    After a while, the voice came out: "Thank you for taking me in. I will leave early tomorrow morning."


    Concho stood at the end of the bed, frowning.


    Xu Mo didn''t speak any more, just lay quietly, and he stood for a while before returning to his bedroom.


    Back to the bedroom and lying on the bed, Kang Qiao''s mood has not been calm for a long time-


    He lost his temper today.


    He obviously could not talk to Xu Mo about these unknown things. These were secret things in the circle, but he didn''t expect Xu Mo to be so different.

 Chapter 3955： It’s just a Y love 5

    Every time she looked at him, she looked like she was looking at a saint. In fact, she knew exactly what she thought of him as Concho. He thought it was a bit ridiculous. He had never been in love with her because she was not what he liked. Type, she can''t afford it either.


    But when she held the isolation railing and told him that she wanted to go home with him, he was still tempted. The little devil in her heart wanted to tear away the hope in her heart. He wanted to see how she knew what he was like. What the queen is doing, that must be very interesting.


    As a result, she cried.


    In fact, it was quite good. She would never look at him like that anymore. It was annoying to look at him. He was never a perfect person. She didn''t need to be like that.


    The feeling of tearing up small hearts with your own hands is subtle and refreshing.


    Of course, her body was unexpectedly soft and green. It should have been a long, long, long time without a man. She was in pain when he took possession of her for the first time, and her subtle expression could not deceive him.


    Kang Qiao had a strange feeling in his heart, he convinced himself that it was only because the first time he saw such a stupid woman, he thought the world so beautiful!


    He sneered, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    At dawn, Concho got up, he felt something missing in the air, got up and went to the guest room.


    Xu Mo was no longer there, she still wore that wet dress and left, taking away everything here, including the T he used. For the first time there was a woman willing to clean the battlefield, but he couldn''t tell.


    Because he guessed that she didn''t want to leave any traces, she didn''t want to admit that they happened.


    That¡¯s it.


    He stood quietly, watching her leave and fled.


    He is very dirty, except that Wen Yuan is the white moonlight in his heart, he can only look at it from a distance, and now, he doesn''t want to be contaminated with Xu Mo, if sleeping with her once can make her smart enough to escape.


    He went back to the bedroom to sleep, but he couldn''t fall asleep again after lying on the bed.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, I remembered the way Xu Mo was lying under him. She was not the top beauty, but she was especially seductive when she took the initiative, so he came here again and again unsatisfactorily last night.


    However, there won''t be another time.


    Concho is a man who obeys the rules of the game, otherwise he can''t get along in this circle.


    He couldn''t sleep, he just sat up, lit a cigarette, and smoked quietly¡ª


    *


    The master bedroom on the second floor of the villa.


    Ye Mubai woke up a long time ago. When he woke up, he kept staring at his wife. Wen Yuan was still asleep. He stretched out his hand and gently scratched her cheek. She still did not wake up, but turned over instead. He was curled up in his arms, with one arm around his neck.


    "Wen Yuan." He leaned forward and took a bite in her ear. Wen Yuan was awakened by him. She had a little temperament, so he took a bite directly on the tip of his nose, accidentally. Just gnaw through.


    Ye Mubai was in pain, stretched out her hand and pulled her back by the hair, "Wen Yuan, you are a puppy!"


    She was still sleepy, and she buried her face in his arms regardless, her warm lips pressed against his heart, making Ye Mu white and hot, and he grabbed her not to bury her.


    Wen Yuan really wanted to sleep, she was angry and leaned forward to take a bite, accidentally biting the right place.


    Hearing a gasp, then he gently pulled her hair, with a hoarse voice: "Wen Yuan, you don''t want to live anymore?"

 Chapter 3956： Ill be with you, eh? 1

    Wen Yuan was completely awake, looking at the places he had bitten, some were red and some were swollen, some could not be seen!


    She bit her lip and coughed slightly, "Who told you to wake me up in the morning."


    He still stared at her: "You hurt it."


    She glanced at him, a little hard to say, then stared at him and it: "Then what do you want?"


    Ye Mubai gently grabbed her hair and moved it over there, "It won''t hurt anymore."


    Wen Yuan''s face was buried there and rubbed, she cried out aloud: "Ye Mubai, you are too abnormal."


    He laughed calmly, laughing very happily, and tugged her head to look level with him again: "Do you dare to do this in the future?"


    She didn''t say a word, she buried her face and gave him a small bite, which was considered a cure.


    He was itchy, and his voice almost trembled, "Wen Yuan!"


    "I don''t like it, if I don''t like it, I won''t do it." She smiled wickedly, her arms around his neck, holding him a little bit coquettishly.


    He lowered his head, stared at her, then pressed her down, and kissed her hard for a long time before panting and saying, "It''s killing me! Continue."


    Wen Yuan muttered: "I thought you didn''t like it."


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed it, his voice muffled: "It''s what men like."


    He made a sound that seemed to be painful, and Wen Yuan could hardly go on any longer. He leaned in and said enthusiastically, "Ye Mubai, you call more waves than a woman."


    He opened his eyes and stared at her for a while, then reached out and took the phone from the head of the bed, turned the volume to maximum, and then put on a conversation¡ª


    "He likes to come from behind, he likes very much... and he likes to grab my hair. I''m going to be caught bald here."


    "Your nightclub, how many times can you do it in one night?"


    "I haven''t counted it, but he was so perverted that he wouldn''t let me sleep. Once he didn''t finish from two o''clock to six o''clock in the morning, so tired, Xu Mo..."


    Before it was over, Wen Yuan grabbed the phone and pressed it off. Her blush was terribly red, and she gritted her teeth: "You are so damned."


    Mr. Ye looked at her lazily, "Didn''t Xu Mo give it to me? Why don''t you talk about her?"


    Wen Yuan thought of Xu Mo, and quickly asked, "How did she go back yesterday?"


    "Her alcohol is very good, unless she is willing to get drunk, but Kang Qiao was also in that store last night. Didn''t you...never see it?" Ye Mubai went to work neatly while talking. , Whispered against her ear bones: "Be quiet for a while, don''t be so screaming, huh?"


    Her blushed heartbeat, pushing him: "I''m going to talk to you about business."


    He smiled low, hugged her from behind, bit her ear: "So, your favorite?"


    Wen Yuan''s blush was about to bleed, and he reached for him: "Ye Mubai, you... don''t do that."


    "Didn''t you say I like it the most?" He pressed against her back and sprinkled a string of fine kisses on her shoulder, making her begging for mercy like a kitten, and he admired her all the time. I still don¡¯t let her go: "Say I like to scratch your hair, Wen Yuan, my hair is bald by you, do you want to see?"


    She said no, and praised him desperately. She told him what he liked most.


    Ye Mubai still laughed lowly, torturing her to death.


    Afterwards, Wen Yuan soaked in the bathtub, scolding Xu Mo with **** heads in his heart, and then gritted his teeth thinking that she had served him like that just now, and he did not let her off after enjoying it.

 Chapter 3957： Ill be with you, eh? 2

    Wen Yuan took the phone and dialed Xu Mo''s call. It took a long time for Xu Mo to pick up. Originally, Wen Yuan wanted to complain about her, but Xu Mo''s voice was so hoarse that she couldn''t help being a little stunned: "What happened to Xu Mo?"


    Xu Mo wiped his nose: "It''s nothing, I have some cold."


    Wen Yuan let out a cry, then remembered something: "By the way, you gave Ye Mubai the recording, right?"


    Xu Mo laughed, and said astringent: "Isn''t it very emotional, is it tortured?"


    What Wen Yuan wanted to say, and thought Xu Mo was weird. He only said that I would have coffee together next time, but when I hung up, I remembered Ye Mubai said that Kang Qiao was also there. She should ask Xu Mo if she saw him later. he.


    Only when I wanted to dial the phone, Ye Mubai came in, and he walked in straight towards her, neatly dressed.


    Wen Yuan admitted that she used to be his face dog, but now it seems...still.


    Ye Mubai squatted down, looked at her puppy-like expression, and smiled: "Are you going to get up with me to send Xiang Nanhe Ye Huo, or are you at home and give me food at noon?"


    "I want to sleep for a while, and my head is still a little dizzy." She went to hug him, and he let her hug him, and then deliberately frowned: "Get me wet, or should I soak it?"


    She immediately blocked herself and said no, he really was, and he was always fine.


    Ye Mubai smiled, stopped teasing her, and said dumbly: "Then I will go now."


    He scratched her cheek again, "I''ll behave like this at night."


    She remembered how she had been tortured by him from behind, blushing terribly, pulling his hand, "Mu Bai, there is something I want to tell you."


    He hummed, stretched out his hand in the bathtub, held it in a few strokes, and played with each other.


    She asked him, so even if he was so excessive, she let him go, and said softly, "Teacher is not in good health, I want to see her."


    He was surprised, "Concho''s mother?"


    Added another sentence: "Didn''t you just read it?"


    She looked at him, and put herself in his hand to please him, hanging her hands on his neck: "Mu Bai, the teacher is sick, I should go and see her."


    He didn''t idle his hands, and he pondered for a while: "When will I go with you?"


    She was shocked and frowned: "Will this be bad?"


    "What''s wrong?" He squeezed hard, and Wen Yuan wailed immediately, but she didn''t dare to struggle away, so she obediently let him touch it until she was happy when she met him.


    Probably her attitude is very good, so Ye Mubai did not refuse in a single word: "Tomorrow morning, I will let Secretary He take the time out. Not today, I have a cooperation with King Entertainment¡¯s Qin.


    Wen Yuan snorted, "Is it Qin Mo?"


    He finally retracted his hand and looked down at his fingers. Wen Yuan bit his lower lip and felt very ashamed. He leaned over to kiss her, stroked his fingers gently behind her, and wrote a few words.


    She shook, and his voice was low and beautiful: "Also said he didn''t like it, eh?"


    She obediently let him mess around, leaning in his arms and continuing to act like a baby: "Mu Bai, can''t you?"


    "I will accompany you tomorrow morning." He could not refuse, and then gave her a kiss.


    Wen Yuan didn''t say anything, he was a little dissatisfied, but he was willing to accompany her...It''s okay, let the teacher see him.

 Chapter 3958： Ill be with you, eh? 3

    Ye Mubai raised his hand to look at the time, smiled, and gently pressed his finger on her lips. There was a hint of hint, and Wen Yuan''s face was red.


    "I''m leaving, go to the company at noon, huh?" He finally got up and left. Wen Yuan watched his back slide into the bathtub again, thinking that she was ashamed of him just now. When did she become so accommodating Up.


    Wen Yuan soaked for a while and got up, put on a bathrobe, she thought about it and dialed Xu Mo''s phone.


    There was busy tone on Xu Mo''s side. She didn''t get through after several more calls, so she had to forget it.


    When she went to the company at noon, she specifically asked Secretary He, and Secretary He inquired and said that it was Manager Xu who had asked for leave after catching a cold.


    When Secretary He talked about this, he smiled: "This is not Manager Xu''s style. Manager Xu used to be called Xu Sanpin. People with colds or anything should not be sick. They still drink alcohol. I guess my health is not as good as before. ."


    Wen Yuan said thank you and came back from Secretary He.


    Ye Mubai had already dealt with the official business, and was sitting on the sofa waiting for Wen Yuan to eat. After she came back, he gave him a small face, and he laughed blankly: "What''s wrong?"


    After speaking, he said lazily: "Does it make you uncomfortable to wait in the morning?"


    Wen Yuan sat next to him, started working on a lunch box, and glanced at him: "I am obviously the one who serves you."


    Ye Mubai smiled, then hooked her chin, "I saved breakfast, okay?"


    He was really nasty, and Wen Yuan looked away: "It''s dinner."


    He smiled and ate with her. After a while, Wen Yuan asked him: "Xu Mo, can you let her drink less in the future!"


    "Master Xing asked me a crime?" He smiled lazily, then reached out and grabbed Wen Yuan over: "I remember Mrs. Ye was not so kind, let alone overflowing with love."


    Wen Yuan looked at him: "Xu Mo is not easy."


    "Yes! So you have to do everything within your power." Ye Mubai said almost indifferently: "She will kill herself one day if she continues like this."


    Wen Yuan looked at him: "What happened to her?"


    He didn''t want to tell her, he didn''t want her to touch those, in his heart, Wen Yuanhe should live in the greenhouse forever, he just needs to be graceful and beautiful by his side.


    Ye Mubai smiled, "It''s nothing, she just likes to help others, it''s kind of stupid."


    He paused, "The last time Zhang Meng''s liquidated damages were paid by Xu Mo."


    Wen Yuan bit her lip: "You have to accept her, and she doesn''t have to work so hard."


    "Sooner or later you will be defeated." He squeezed her face, and his voice was low and hoarse: "Wen Yuan, private relationships belong to private relationships. It is absolutely impossible to have a job, you know?"


    She just looked at him without speaking.


    "Are you angry again?" He squeezed her face and thought for a while and said: "She needs money, so she transferred one percent and Starlight shares to me, 200 million, so recently she doesn''t need to drink hard."


    Wen Yuan flattened his lower lip: "But money is always spent."


    He patted her directly: "That''s Mrs. 200 million nights."


    She looked at him blankly: "Is it a lot more than 200 million?"


    He looked at her with a strange expression, dragged her into his arms for a while, kissed her, and hummed when he let go: "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Wen Yuan smiled.


    He hummed and let go of her, and began to eat himself, Wen Yuan lay in his arms, with a small voice, "Are you angry?"

 Chapter 3959： Ill be with you, eh? 4

    He looked at her and took her off: "eat obediently."


    She refused to hug him from behind, burying her face behind his back, gnawing at the muscles of his back through a layer of shirt material, Ye Mubai paused, and then turned her head to look at her, "Wen Yuan, It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to eat."


    She stopped making trouble immediately and ate with him obediently.


    Ye Mubai glanced at her and suddenly said: "I don''t want you to be like Xu Mo, Wen Yuan, I would rather you be selfish."


    He sighed: "That would be very hard."


    Wen Yuan looked at him: "Can''t she change it?"


    "I can''t change it. I have said it many times. Don''t care about things you can''t manage, but she is still very kind, but there is a way." He looked at her.


    Wen Yuan said, "What method?"


    "Get her a rich long-term meal ticket." He said softly.


    She let out a cry and looked at him.


    He laughed, and then said meaningfully: "Kang Qiao is not bad, doesn''t Xu Mo like him, don''t you rub it?"


    Wen Yuan looked at him, a little unbelievable: "Don''t you allow me to contact Kang Qiao?"


    "That was before, now... it''s different." Ye Mu stroked her long hair with nothing, thoughtfully: "Kang Qiao is also in his 30s, Wen Yuan, don''t you mean that your teacher has been anxious about him? Marriage? Xu Mo is not bad."


    "You just said she is a pit." Wen Yuan looked at him.


    He smiled: "Is there? Did I say it?"


    "You just said it." Wen Yuan thought about it carefully: "I''ll try it!"


    Ye Mubai looked at her, and then sighed inwardly. In fact, Wen Yuan was... really innocent, a single-celled creature. All her scheming was probably used to chase him back then.


    Wen Yuan had already started planning in his heart, absent-minded.


    Ye Mubai was secretly funny.


    Wen Yuan is really a treasure girl, probably because she hasn''t gone out to work in recent years.


    Early the next morning, Ye Mubai asked the driver to send the two children to school. He took Wen Yuan to buy fruits and flowers first. He wanted to buy lilies. Wen Yuan said that the teacher had rhinitis, and carnations were good.


    He asked her to choose, and after he paid, he took her directly to the hospital.


    Kang Qiao took his mother''s surname. Although Mr. Kang lived in the hospital, he was recuperating. There was no major problem but it was inconvenient to live alone. Mr. Kang kept saying that Kang Qiao was occupying public resources.


    Concho sat down while pouring water for his mother, "This place is usually empty, so it''s not occupied."


    There is no one living in a ward of 10,000 yuan a night. Besides, his mother is unwilling to live with him or ask an aunt to take care of him. He can only do this, come and see every day, but he will be back in a few days. Up.


    Teacher Kang sighed, ¡®I¡¯m always upset, you said that the books I have taught all my life have been breezy, and now... it¡¯s too extravagant. ¡¯


    Kang Qiao smiled faintly; ¡®Mom, you think too much. Look at the students you have taught, and which ones are cool. ¡¯


    Kang''s mother made a face: "You are also a lover of fame and fortune. I have said before that it would be nice to be a professor at the Conservatory of Music. You have to go abroad."


    She sighed as she spoke; "In fact, Wen Yuan is...very good."


    Kang Qiao said astringent: "Mom, why do you mention this?"


    When he did not go abroad, it was impossible for him and Wen Yuan. Wen Yuan''s family was very prominent, and she had no idea about him.

 Chapter 3960： Ill be with you, eh? 5

    When Kang Qiao was talking to Kang''s mother, Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan stood at the door, and there was a nurse. When Kang Qiao saw them, he froze for a moment, and then... the atmosphere was subtle.


    Ye Mubai spoke first, "Wen Yuan, talk to the teacher, and Kang Qiao and I will go outside to smoke a cigarette."


    Even though he said that, he helped Wen Yuan carry in the gifts and greeted Teacher Kang, very polite.


    It was also the first time that Teacher Kang saw Ye Mubai. It was in the movies that the real person was more mature and introverted. Teacher Kang secretly sighed, whether it is a child from such a family, this Kang Qiao is really incomparable.


    Ye Mubai and the elderly comforted a few words, and then went out with Kang Qiao.


    Wen Yuan was a little nasty, and sat down with Kang''s mother, "Teacher, how are you?"


    Kang''s mother smiled and put her hand on the back of her hand: "It''s pretty good, but Kang Qiao doesn''t worry about asking me to be hospitalized because of old problems, and I''m so bored here."


    Wen Yuan remembered what Kang Qiao had said to her before, and helped to persuade him a few words: "Teacher, Kang Qiao flies all over the world, you should ask an aunt to take care of him, so that he will be more at ease."


    Teacher Kang was silent for a while before whispering: "In fact, I''m afraid that there will be an aunt, and Kang Qiao will come back less."


    She paused: "There are some things that are not suitable to say, but Wen Yuan, your child knows, Kang Qiao has something on his mind, he is not particularly willing to come back, he may not want to face it."


    Teacher Kang sighed: "He has made a lot of money over the years. They call him a musical genius, what a genius... His music has long lost its soul, only skills, and it is very exaggerated."


    Wen Yuan can''t say anything, in fact she also found out last time.


    Teacher Kang changed the subject: "Don''t talk about this, but you Wen Yuan, I heard that you have had a good time recently, and the teacher is very happy for you."


    Wen Yuan pursed his lips: "It''s OK"


    Teacher Kang smiled; "He looks very handsome."


    As Ye Mubai¡¯s Yan dog, Wen Yuan laughed a little silly. At this time, another wave of classmates came to see Teacher Kang. They all mixed up well. Those who run private training courses, go abroad, and some are famous in the music industry. Yes, the worst mixed up seems to be Wen Yuan, who has done nothing at home, and was divorced from that famous character. Few classmates know that she has married Ye Mubai, the president of Xingguang Film and Television.


    Wen Yuan was besieged, WeChat, business cards, invitations.


    Reunion of classmates after graduation ten years.


    Wen Yuan instinctively wanted to refuse, because she didn''t know if Ye Mubai wanted her to participate, so she said she might not be free.


    A female classmate looked at Wen Yuan and cleared her throat, "Wen Yuan, your bag is not bad, it is a platinum bag from Hermes, but I heard that some A goods are now well imitated. What channels do you have? Can¡¯t tell us, of course we won¡¯t recite fakes, but it¡¯s inevitable that relatives at home like it. It¡¯s good to give them one to satisfy their vanity.


    Wen Yuan looked at Teacher Kang. Teacher Kang was also very helpless. She was about to say something Wen Yuan told her not to say, she didn''t care about it.


    The female classmate continued to say harshly: "By the way, we are all with family members for this gathering, Wen Yuan, you...have you remarried in the past few years? The first time you looked for it was so good, it is understandable that the gap is difficult to find now. If you don¡¯t have one, you can do it alone..."


    "I''m married." Wen Yuan said quietly, and then smiled.

 Chapter 3961： Ill be with you, eh? 6

    The female classmate was surprised: "We are married. We haven''t heard of it. By the way, where you are working now, the man you are looking for is not able to work hard. After so many years of professional knowledge, you must have no money and hard work to do other things."


    Wen Yuan smiled: "It''s okay."


    She has always been nonchalant, and the women who talked in turn were also quite meaningless, so they were not smiling, and their faces were full of meat: "We must participate by then, if life is too difficult, And our classmates, everyone can take care of it."


    Wen Yuan still smiled slightly, watching the female classmates leave.


    When they left, Teacher Kang sighed: "They are still minding what was the most popular thing about you in school."


    What a simple and straightforward children who used to be, it is really sad that they are now like this.


    Teacher Kang looked at Wen Yuan: "Don''t go if you don''t want to, don''t force yourself."


    Wen Yuan smiled: "Teacher, I''m fine, it''s good, just go, otherwise... I''m too stingy."


    Teacher Kang is so angry and funny, and feels a little bit distressed about her: "You are too easy to talk... you have been bullied into this way, you don''t have to defend yourself a few words."


    "Because I''m not the one I care about." Wen Yuan smiled, and then he supported Kang''s mother: "I''ll give you a massage, because I always sit back and feel pain."


    Kang''s mother did not refuse either. She really took Wen Yuan as her daughter to hurt her, so she would not refuse Wen Yuan''s kindness, and only Wen Yuan really looked at her, and the two of them were talking...


    Over there, Kang Qiao and Ye Mubai were smoking in the aisle. Kang Qiao''s eyes were very far-reaching, and it took a long time to whisper: "Ye Mubai, you have won!"


    He paused before speaking: "Actually...I will never be with her. Since I went abroad, or since the day I was born, I have been destined to not have Wen Yuan. Ye Mubai is a truly beautiful person. , Haven''t seen any darkness, treat her well."


    Ye Mubai smiled faintly: "Kang Qiao, do you know what you look like?"


    Concho watched him.


    Ye Mubai''s voice is low: "It''s like having the appearance of an angel and the heart of a devil."


    Kang Qiao froze for a moment, "The nightclub is really thorough, so why should the nightclub... give Xu Mo a chance to approach me? Don''t say it was a coincidence that day. I didn''t book the place to eat with me, but decided temporarily. "


    "Because Xu Mo is the opposite of you, the hardest appearance, the softest heart, Kang Qiao, let her save you, otherwise you won''t be able to wash it clean in your life." Ye Mubai finished speaking, turned around and left.


    Concho was still standing at the handrail, smoking a cigarette quietly.


    save?


    He laughed. The woman knew that he had slept with other people, and there were many women, she was as surprised as something, as if he was a germ as if he had some bad disease to pass on to her, but she was sick. It looks broken!


    He put out the cigarette, and was about to turn around to leave, but saw a thin figure wearing a mask. Don''t behave. If he is right, that person is Xu Mo.


    Kang Qiao pursed her lower lip. After her consciousness came back, she had gone downstairs and grabbed her hand before she left: "What are you doing in the hospital?"


    He had a bad idea, so he hooked the medical file bag in her hand and opened it, and then his face became ugly to death. She checked for HIV in the hospital!

 Chapter 3962： Ill be with you, eh? 7

    Kang Qiao''s face turned black, "Xu Mo, I don''t have A Zi!"


    Xu Mo grabbed what was in his hand, and his voice was nasal; "Who knows, Mr. Kang, you are so messy."


    Kang Qiao''s face darkened, "Xu Mo, you don''t seem to be the first time!"


    "It''s better than your sex, and I don''t sell it." She looked at him, completely not like before, especially direct and rude, just like her usual, love and hate.


    It is clear that when she saw Kang Qiao before, she deliberately pretended to be a costume. Now it is unnecessary.


    He is a scum!


    Kang Qiao sneered, "Yes, Manager Xu doesn''t sell it. Manager Xu only plays idiots towards men he likes."


    He pulled her to his side, almost sticking to his arms, very warm, but only she knew how rude and savage he was at this time, he was a bastard!


    Xu Mo struggled desperately. He couldn''t break away. Instead, he was dragged into his arms. "Didn''t you suspect that I have HIV? When you slept with me, why would you not be afraid when you seduce me, huh?"


    He was terribly powerful, and Xu Mo saw a smattering of prey in his eyes, and she was stunned.


    At the moment, she seemed to see a real Kang Qiao, Xu Mo slowly gave up the struggle, she looked at him, her pupils dilated, and murmured: "You hate yourself like this, don''t you?"


    Kang Qiao''s face was ugly, he remembered what Ye Mubai said, Xu Mo was suitable to save him.


    What can he save?


    In such a Vanity Fair, he is handy. He is not a man who accompanies people to bed casually. How many women knelt and licked him with a lot of money. He doesn''t like it. What he pursues is a stable cooperative relationship. If necessary, He will consider having a dewy marriage with each other once or several times, this is his Concho.


    Ordinary people are the only way to get mixed up in this circle. He hasn''t needed this a long time ago. He has already achieved fame. Now a lot of people are holding money and begging him to play a song. The mess will be regarded as a classic. .


    Kang Qiao feels that he lives like stinky meat, that''s why he yearns for Wen Yuan''s purity. The piano she plays is beautiful, just like in the past.


    At this time, his mood was exposed, and he became angry.


    There is also this list, which simply humiliates him.


    He folded Xu Mo in his arms with a cold voice, "Miss Xu, remember from now on, before you have a relationship with a man, you must first submit an HIV report to you, and it will be within half a year."


    He was full of mockery, and then threw her away.


    Xu Mo almost fell, she stared at him with red eyes, and said hoarsely: "Kang Qiao, you can''t lie to yourself, you are a walking dead, I also warn you, don''t want to fight Wen Yuan''s doctrine, you are not worthy of a male cousin! "


    Male watch!


    Kang Qiao wanted to strangle the woman in front of him, but Xu Mo didn''t give in, a flame was burning in her eyes.


    That flame is called-male watch, go to death!


    Concho glared at her, "I will never see you again."


    "Do you think I want to see you?" She said in a cold voice, but she was choked and angry.


    Later Xu Mo ran away. Kang Qiao looked at her back and squeezed his fingers.


    damn it!


    Male watch!


    When he returned to the ward, Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai had already left. At this time, they were sitting in the car and Ye Mubai started the car. Wen Yuan saw that the car on the side seemed to be Xu Mo''s car.


    "Wait a minute, it seems to be Xu Mo." Wen Yuan patted his leg.

 Chapter 3963： Wen Yuan knows nothing, MMP1

    Ye Mubai followed Wen Yuan''s gaze and looked over--


    It''s Xu Mo.


    Sitting there, wiping his nose, dressed up like...a star to prevent sneak shots.


    He helped Wen Yuan open the car door, and Wen Yuan got off the car immediately. Ye Mubai was not the one to join in the fun, but he also got out of the car.


    When Xu Mo saw them, he was a little confused, and only squeezed out a word for a long time: "Why are you in the hospital at night club?"


    "I''m coming to see Kang Qiao''s mother." Wen Yuan looked at her red nose, "Do you have a serious cold? I heard Secretary He said that you took time off."


    At this time, Wen Yuan watched a report. She had a good relationship with Xu Mo. She took it over without thinking about the others. She opened it and said: ¡®The hospital¡¯s reports are so high-end now. ¡¯


    When I opened it, I saw the three letters of HIV. Wen Yuan didn''t understand and understood what it was. Her eyes slowly turned to Ye Mubai, and then she looked at Xu Mo again, "Xu Mo?"


    Xu Mo was uncomfortable, and afraid of their misunderstanding, he had to conceal half of it and tell the truth: "That''s it. One night I accidentally got drunk, and then I rolled the sheets with a man... I don¡¯t know a man, of course. Be careful, be prepared!"


    After she finished speaking, Wen Yuan smashed the report on her head: "How courageous you are, you dare to engage in love."


    Ye Mubai was aside and picked it up.


    He thinks that Xu Mo has had no dinner recently. If he said that he had a chance to be drunk for a night, this person should be Kang Qiao.


    Why, Kang Qiao dangled his teeth at Xu Mo, otherwise Xu Mocha was doing this?


    He was so funny, he returned the things to Xu Mo, and then dragged Mrs. Ye back, coaxing: "Xu Mo is an adult, and there is someone who doesn''t count his private life."


    "You have been single for so long before, do you also have a private life?" Wen Yuan asked directly.


    Ye Mubai touched his nose; "Talk about it."


    In this way, he simply fulfilled him... Yes!


    Wen Yuan was angry, but she didn''t care about Xu Mo. She still repaired Xu Mo first, which was simply not addictive. Later, she refused to leave. Xu Mo looked at Ye Mubai for help. , Wen Yuan made another fire: "Look at what use he is, hum, I have to check it later!"


    Xu Mo accidentally laughed. Wen Yuan wanted to do it with her, but Ye Mubai finally took him away: "Okay, well, Xu Mo is such a big man. You are 30 years old and you are like a pupil. It''s okay to point and curse for a long time without saying a word."


    "She has a guilty conscience." Wen Yuan was sitting in the car, threatening Xu Mo in the car next to him, and making Xu Mo drove away immediately, afraid of fear.


    Wen Yuan was furious, "Look at her, if you don''t want to find a man to fall in love, you have to engage in some kind of love, or I have to introduce Kang Qiao to her."


    Ye Mubai stretched out her hand and stroked her smooth chin: "Don''t you mind? In case Kang Qiao is clear and clean, don''t you think he is at a loss?"


    Wen Yuan looked at him and said slowly, "No? Concho is in his 30s. It''s impossible to return...that''s it!"


    Ye Mubai was amused, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He started the car and Wen Yuan''s eyes fell on his face with a fiery look. After a long time, he said fiercely, "Ye Mubai, your black Do you want to explain the history?"


    Of course he would not admit it, pretending to be dead: "What black history?"

 Chapter 3964： Wen Yuan knows nothing, MMP2

    Wen Yuan was very angry, and sat upright and ignored him, and refused to go to the company with him. In the end, he took her to the company softly.


    Ye Mubai''s dark history is actually quite simple and rude. It happened during the period of amnesia. There have been some romantic wishes, but smart men will never mention it again, let alone admit it.


    So no matter how angry Wen Yuan is, he always has a way to coax her, anyway, just a word, not admitting it.


    Wen Yuan was angry, ignored him during the noon break, and shut him out of the lounge.


    She called Bai Xueli and told her about Ye Mubai''s dark history. How could Bai Xueli know that part, only Mubai himself knew about that, but normal men wouldn''t say it.


    "Wen Yuan, don''t think about the past." Bai Xueli shook her feet on the bed: "The important thing is the future, the future."


    Wen Yuan sighed solemnly: "Think about it and get angry."


    "Treat him cold for a few days." Bai Xueli replied, "He must be very uncomfortable. He is used to being big fish and meat every day. You let him not have to eat the grass."


    Wen Yuan: ... She is not fat at all, there is no big fish! ?


    Anyway, after hanging up the phone, she felt much better. After lying down for a while, she went out and told Ye Mubai that she was going shopping.


    He was confessing the matter with Secretary He, and frowned after hearing this: "I will be with you after a while."


    She reached out to him: ¡®I didn¡¯t bring money! ¡¯


    He looked at her, and finally took out a card from the wallet and placed it in her palm: "Let the driver take you there, and..."


    He coughed slightly: "Buy me some shirts and ties."


    Wen Yuan hummed: "People with a dark history are not qualified to buy things."


    Ye Mubai didn''t care that the secretary was here, and sneered: "Mrs. Ye, you not only have a black history, you also have a marriage history!"


    "Ye Mubai." Wen Yuan was furious and vowed to max out his card, so she called Bai Xueli together.


    When the two women met, they complained about their husband. In fact, Wen Yuan felt that Ye Mulin had nothing to complain about, but she remembered one thing and hesitated for a long time before asking: "Mulin really did something to your family... ¡­Violent?"


    Xueli Bai''s face collapsed, and she sighed with her chin: "It can''t be said to be so serious, it''s quite abnormal. She likes violence."


    Her voice whispered: "You don''t know, he is inexperienced and gentle, so he can do it whatever he wants. Anyway, I hated him when I got married."


    Wen Yuan got a terrible message that Ye Mulin was still a place on the wedding night. Thinking about a serious elite, in order to conceal himself as a place, he was very rude!


    So Wen Yuan was cured and he was satisfied.


    She and Bai Xueli went shopping together, brushing millions of dollars in one afternoon. Ye Mubai would receive information from the bank from time to time. When he saw the consumption in a men''s clothing store, he smiled comfortably.


    When he got off work, he called Wen Yuan''s phone: "Mrs. Ye, do you need Mr. Ye to pick you up?"


    Wen Yuan snorted coldly: "No, I have a driver."


    He stretched his hand to pull the tie: "Well, I''ll see you later."


    He lowered his voice: "You are not allowed to eat out, have you heard?"


    Her answer was to hang up his phone, he looked at the phone, and then said to himself: "It seems that I spoiled her."


    Secretary He on the side smiled: "But is Madam so cute?"


    "Is it cute?" Ye Mubai smiled as he said, took his coat and car keys and walked outside: "I''ll be here today, Secretary He tomorrow I...but I won''t come in the morning."

 Chapter 3965： Wen Yuan knew nothing about 1,400 words

    Ye Mubai drove to the villa, thinking that both Nan and Ye Xiu had returned. Wen Yuan came back ten minutes later. The trunk was full of things, all the trophies she bought today.


    Ye Mubai helped her clean up and classify. Some of them wanted Nan and Ye Hui. He asked Xiang Nan to help her sister move back to the room and slowly demolish them, while he moved their own back to the bedroom. So many things, he once It was emptied, Wen Yuan followed, watched him take out a box, and opened¡ª


    It was a pair of crystal cufflinks. He took it off and buttoned it on the sleeve and looked at it, "It''s pretty good."


    He looked at his shirt and tie again, then laughed, and pulled Wen Yuan onto his lap to sit with a rustling voice, "I like you to take care of these for me."


    Wen Yuan didn''t say a word, and leaned on his shoulder. He knew that she still minded the things before, even though he didn''t say that she could guess it...


    His thin lips pressed against her ears: "I won''t betray our marriage, eh?"


    Wen Yuan didn''t say a word, in fact, she also knew she didn''t care about--


    This thing passed like this. She didn''t mention it again, and didn''t make her little temper, and she was busy eating and eating calmly. The children are very happy, because there are so many gifts that she usually wants and haven''t bought.


    The two children were very happy, and Wen Yuan let them play by themselves. She returned to the master bedroom. Ye Mubai had already taken a bath. She wore a bathrobe and leaned against the bed. The bedside lamp was on and the headlights were off. open.


    This was the signal he wanted to do. Wen Yuan suddenly became a little nervous, and he obviously needed it every day, but such hints still made her a little... ashamed.


    She came in and he raised his eyes: "The two kids are still playing?"


    She hummed: "Very happy."


    Then she took her pajamas and went to take a shower, and when she came back she climbed onto the bed, he put down the magazine and put her in his arms, and hugged her from behind without lying down.


    He bit her neck from behind, and his voice was hoarse: "Fastened?"


    She was a little uncomfortable to be chewed by him, but she still endured, holding her pajamas tightly with one hand and putting her hand on his lap. Her body became stiff, and he laughed: "Can''t bear it?"


    In fact, he didn''t do anything. He only kissed her a few times, and she was... like this.


    He was not in a hurry, so he teased her like this, then probed for a while, and then a little surprised, his voice floated: "You...not wearing it inside?"


    Wen Yuan turned his head in his arms, kissed his chin, kissed lightly and then moved to the corner of his mouth to kiss, in an intermittent voice, "Anyway, I will take it off for a while."


    He smiled and kissed and embraced her like this. He didn''t like a man who came directly. He always teased her for a long time until her skin was as red as cooked shrimp. He was only willing to beg him. To her.


    Today is no exception...


    It was an hour later after the game. He didn''t enjoy it much. He put on his pajamas and went to see Xiang Nan and Ye Yan, making sure that they were asleep before they came back and loved her.


    Wen Yuan is very well maintained. He loves her body so much and has a keen interest.


    He did have other women. It was ridiculous for a while, but after he married Wen Yuan, he never thought about getting married with other women, and he had no hope of exploring other women''s bodies.


    He just wants her.


    Afterwards, Wen Yuan was still a little unbearable, begging him to end, Ye Mubai was still serious about it, but he also knew that he was indulgent for a while, and Wen Yuan would occasionally be hurt by him.


    He calmed down and asked in a low voice in her ear: "Hurt you?"


    Wen Yuan pressed his face flat on his heart: "No, it''s just a little tired."


    She and him have been in a good relationship recently, and she didn''t have a long time with him because of the past, but she still wanted to talk to him, "Mu Bai, I..."


    She braced herself: "I don''t want to always go to your company. I would rather stay at home when I have time. I can do housework. I always go. I feel like... a pendant on your body. There is no need to always go."


    He closed his eyes, thought about it, and opened his eyes again: "You really don''t want to go?"


    She nodded: "I actually still want to work."


    Ye Mubai stared at her face without making a sound. He just reached out and gently stroked her face: "Isn''t it okay to stay at home? Wen Yuan, I don''t want you to work so hard. Look at Xu Mo, she often does something to do more. Business alone spit out."


    "I want to teach." She looked at him, "I also taught before. The job is very simple, and there is no need to go out to drink, Mu Bai, you can''t always keep me locked.


    After she said this, he stared at her, his eyes a little deep.


    Wen Yuan knew that this sentence had touched him, she bit her lip and looked at him like that, with a quieter voice, "I beg you... OK?"


    [Update tomorrow night~~]

 Chapter 3966： Wen Yuan knows nothing, MMP4

    She took his hand, he didn''t move, she leaned in and kissed him.


    His eyes flashed, his voice hoarse: "Wen Yuan!"


    She bit her lip, her lips were as bright as blood, and then she boldly sat on his lap¡ª


    This was the first time Wen Yuan took the initiative. In order to reach his destination to please him and please him, Ye Mubai was of course very far away from enjoyment, but he didn''t easily let go, just said to think about it.


    Afterwards, Wen Yuan didn''t get a definite answer, so he lay on his heart and bit down, and the whole circle was red.


    Ye Mubai glanced down, then gently tugged at her hair, "I don''t agree with you just biting me like this, it''s cruel!"


    Wen Yuan bit her lip, and then took another bite on the other side, still showing an expression of''not convinced you come and bite me''. Ye Mubai looked at her, pulled her over, and took turns taking a bite. The voice is also rustling: "Is tired of living?"


    Wen Yuan lay in his arms and said with a small voice: "Who told you not to let me go out."


    She climbed up and sat in his arms again, and then coquettishly talked about the few female classmates she met today. After talking for a while, she looked at him: "Did you say it¡¯s because I don¡¯t Work, people will think that I am carrying a fake bag, will they think that I am having a terrible life?"


    After the affair, Ye Mubai was lazy, and stretched out his hand to gently caress Wen Yuan¡¯s delicate neck, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you go to work or not, it¡¯s nothing to do with the bag you carry. Teacher Wen, you can¡¯t buy it for a year. A bag you carried today."


    He knows that Wen Yuan¡¯s previous salary was only 200,000 yuan a year, and she carried a bag of 500,000 yuan.


    After Ye Mubai finished speaking, Wen Yuan was of course angry. She stared at him for a long time.


    He reached out and scratched her chin, chuckled softly, "I''m not wrong again, Teacher Wen."


    He called her Teacher Wen, just uneasy and kind.


    Wen Yuan hugged his neck and bit angrily on his Adam''s apple, making Ye Mubai''s voice tremble: "Wen Yuan!"


    She also felt his difference, her face was a little hot, but she still looked at him with a low voice: "You are wrong."


    He laughed softly: "What''s wrong, Teacher Wen?"


    Wen Yuan is angry, he is still addicted!


    She deliberately put her arms around him, raised her head to her lips, and her voice was low and hoarse, "But Mrs. Ye has worked all night, it''s more than that."


    Even Ye Mubai was stunned for a while, and then realized the meaning of her words, he smiled lightly, hugged her waist and rubbed slowly, Wen Yuan was obediently in his arms...


    An hour later, Ye Mubai suppressed his breath, kissed the woman in his arms, and sighed, "Wen Yuan, you are really killing him."


    She put her arms around his neck: "How much is it worth?"


    He looked at her, then took out a checkbook from a drawer on the side and wrote a set of numbers.


    Wen Yuan picked it up and looked at it, "50 million?"


    Is she so expensive? The first-line actress doesn''t have this price, right?


    Ye Mubai sneered: "This is the monthly price!"


    Wen Yuan:...


    The two had been quarreling for a long time, but she remembered one thing: "A few days later, the classmates reunion, and said that you want to bring your companions to the party, will you go?


    She was talking and playing with the beard on his chin. In fact, she had no hope. Ye Mubai wasn''t very concerned about these women''s affairs, and his identity was not suitable!


    He bowed his head and looked at her, "Do you want me to go?"

 Chapter 3967： Wen Yuan knows nothing, MMP5

    She thought about it carefully: "A little bit, a little bit unconvinced."


    Then he put his arms around his neck: "Ye Mubai, I was not such a vain person before."


    She looked at him with a gaze that couldn''t be exhausted: "It must be because of married you, that''s why this is the case."


    Ye Mubai laughed, and after a while he readily agreed: ¡®I¡¯ll go, even if it¡¯s to repay Teacher Wen for his dedication just now? ¡¯


    She stared at him, he smiled, and kissed her: "Okay, go to bed, unless you want to do it again."


    Wen Yuan was so satisfied long ago, he was tired when he moved his fingers, why would he still think?


    So he lay on his shoulder, "I''m so tired."


    He lay down with his arms around her, and his heart was completely satisfied, nothing to do with Yuwang, but because she was so soft in his arms, sometimes he could really see the little stars in her eyes.


    Ye Mubai''s heart was unsatisfactory. Before going to bed, he pressed her ears and his voice was low and hoarse: "Teaching, you let me think about it, eh?"


    Wen Yuan was already very happy if he could say that. She turned around and hugged him, and put herself in his arms, her voice soft and soft like a lamb: "Mu Bai, you are so kind."


    "What if I disagree, isn''t it bad?" He laughed.


    She murmured a few words, he didn''t hear it very clearly, but he thought she was fluffy and indescribably cute.


    Wen Yuan went to bed late the next day. When he woke up, he had already got up and put on his tie. When he saw her waking up, he bent over and kissed her, his voice was even more muffled: "I''m going to work and rest at home today. Don''t run around. "


    Wen Yuan put his arms around his neck and arranged his tie for him: "I want to see Xu Mo."


    He pondered: "Alright, just don''t catch a cold."


    She hummed, he kissed her for a while, kissed Wen Yuan and left Wen Yuan up and down. She stared at him bitterly, and he... there.


    Ye Mubai smiled and took his coat across his arm to block his embarrassment. He mainly had no time, otherwise he would not let her go easily.


    He left, Wen Yuan couldn''t sleep either, stretched out, and then looked at the sun outside.


    What a beautiful day.


    Leisure and beauty are a bit sinful.


    Wen Yuan stretched again and decided to get up...


    An hour later, she drove out. Before going out, she asked Xu Mo to go to her apartment. Wen Yuan was not the first time to go, so she was familiar with the road. Not only did she go there, she also bought a few large bags of fruits and vegetables at the supermarket. There are cold fresh aquatic meats. In recent years, Wenyuan has not made these, and occasionally does it for Xu Mo.


    Xu Mo is a very casual person, and the home is as refreshing as Xuedong. Wen Yuan feels that her glamour is all on her body, which is quite disapproving, but Xu Mo feels that he does not need to be so warm when moving at any time.


    In fact, Wen Yuan knew why. Xu Mo had no relatives anymore. She had no sense of belonging to this city. She felt that she would leave at any time, so she wouldn''t bother.


    When she knocked on the door, when she carried things in, Xu Mo was still wearing pajamas while brushing her teeth and her voice was particularly vague: "If the nightclub knows you are doing hard work with me, you must be furious."


    She brushed her teeth and said nasty words: "The poor nightclub''s coolie didn''t get you to wash your hands and make G soup."


    Wen Yuan knocked her once: "I''ll make breakfast for you, so quickly organize yourself."


    Xu Mo smiled meaningfully, and said vaguely while brushing: "I like to come from behind the most."

 Chapter 3968： Wen Yuan knows nothing, MMP6

    Xu Mo smiled meaningfully, and said vaguely while brushing: "Some people seem to like to come from behind the most."


    Wen Yuan:...


    Although she was angry, she made a breakfast for Xu Mo. Xu Mo smiled when he ate, "Wen Yuan, if I were a man, I would marry you. What a good wife, I won''t let you go out." jobs."


    Wen Yuan took a loaf of bread and stuffed her mouth, and sneered: "If you are a man, you have a relationship with you every day, don''t you want to marry you."


    Xu Mo swallowed hard and squeezed a smile: "I''m drunk, drunk."


    "Who is the adulterer?" Wen Yuan pressed.


    Xu Mo became a little uncomfortable, "Wen Yuan, why are you asking this?"


    "Let him be responsible." Wen Yuan was confident.


    Xu Mo paused, then looked at Wen Yuan and said quietly: "What if it''s an old P, isn''t this pushing me into the fire kang?"


    Wen Yuan stared at her with fiery eyes, "How do you know it''s an old P?"


    Xu Mo bit his fork and smiled meaningfully, "I have a lot of experience. I am definitely a veteran. If there were no women, I wouldn''t be so comfortable."


    "You enjoy it?" Wen Yuan sneered: "Enjoy going to the hospital to check for HIV?"


    "Unexpected! I was drunk. I don''t know who the other person is. If I get sick, it will be over." Xu Mo lowered his head to eat bacon and looked at Wen Yuan carefully.


    Sometimes Xu Mo is also a little afraid of Wen Yuan. Although she often pits Wen Yuan, Wen Yuan treats her very well, so good that sometimes she is like Tang Seng reciting scriptures. It is obvious that she can set up a nightclub. Is Wen Yuan going to eat? And Wen Yuan is very fond of nightclubs, so Xu Mo always didn''t understand.


    Wen Yuan stared at Xu Mo in a very soft voice, "You still know that if you run into someone who is sick, you''ll be over. Then you are still so drunk?"


    Xu Mo kept silent, staring at Wen Yuan while eating breakfast.


    Wen Yuan looked at her, hating iron but not steel, "I think you should stop guarding Kang Qiao. Although he is a bit...dead, he is clean and has no scandals. Ye Mubai also said that you are particularly suitable. ."


    Xu Mo''s expression is getting more and more weird--


    Clean?


    Concho?


    Does the nightclub feel suitable?


    Is she not awake and dreaming, right?


    Concho doesn''t mess who is messy? Kang Luan is not dirty, who is dirty?


    It''s all old P, and that HIV is for him to check. Now let her lick her face to chase this male cousin, isn''t it a joke?


    Xu Mo almost grinds up the breakfast, and Wen Yuan stares at her: "What are you doing like this? Why isn''t Kang Qiao better than the man you sleep outside?"


    Of course Xu Mo would not say that Kang Qiao was the one who slept with her. She lazily put down her fork, but didn''t smile, "I will not pollute Kang Qiao''s white lotus, Wen Yuan. I just made an appointment with P. You are a friend. I mean Concho can''t be so unkind."


    Wen Yuan frowned: "He shouldn''t be a place, right? Adults have a private life, isn''t it normal?"


    Xu Mo complained in his heart: Kang Qiao''s private life is not a bit, and I can''t tell how much.


    Wen Yuan thought for a while, "Anyway, I will create opportunities for you. You don''t have to worry about your hindrances. Isn''t it because Hungary feels inferior? I prepared this for you."


    Wen Yuan took out a pair of prostheses from his bag and threw them in front of Xu Mo...

 Chapter 3969： Mr. Ye, you came back too late 1

    Xu Mo picked up the thing, it was like a liquid inside, shaking and shaking, she stuck it to her heart, and then smiled and said, "It seems to be a lot bigger."


    Wen Yuan snorted coldly: "Imported from Italy, put in the inner jacket, it''s very realistic."


    Xu Mo squatted again, his expression was very novel, and finally took it off: "Unfortunately, the fake is the fake, and it can''t be true."


    She lay down on the dining table and looked at Wen Yuan, and said pitifully, "Wen Yuan, I really think it''s pretty good now. There is no difference between a man and no man. Look at me if I have money and good looks, but I don¡¯t have Huns. Besides, the man that night said I was awesome."


    Wen Yuan looked at her suspiciously, and Xu Mo squeezed out a smile, "I don''t necessarily get married now, how interesting it is to be single!"


    After finishing talking, Wen Yuan knocked her once: "Interesting, is it interesting to be in love? You will find it interesting when you get HIV."


    Xu Mo whispered: "It''s the white lotus flower, you still pushed me into the fire kang."


    But Wen Yuan didn''t hear clearly, and he wanted to ask Xu Mo if he died.


    Wen Yuan didn''t say anything. After leaving, she thought about it or went to Ye Mubai''s company. She wanted to talk to him about letting Xu Mo.


    Before I went, Secretary He greeted me and whispered: "Seeing Miss Lu in the nightclub."


    Seeing that her expression was very respectful, Wen Yuan asked one more sentence: "Is it from the company?"


    "No, it''s from the American film company, which is very famous internationally. The nightclub wanted to ask her to be the heroine of the second drama. Today, she deliberately picked up the plane." He said truthfully.


    Wen Yuan nodded and smiled lightly, "Then I won''t bother you, and don''t say I''ve been here when you look back."


    Wen Yuan never asked about Ye Mubai''s work and didn''t want to intervene.


    She always felt that since she chose to start again, she would learn to trust. She left by herself and drove directly to the beauty salon. She took care of her hair and made a face again. She also bought a few sets of clothes, counting the time to pick it up. Up the child.


    She went home early and started cooking, trying to surprise Ye Mubai, because today is his birthday.


    But he hadn''t come back after seven o''clock, Wen Yuan dialed his cell phone.


    He picked it up three or four times, with a gentle voice: "Wen Yuan? Something?"


    She complained softly: "I did the dishes, and... I also did the hair."


    He laughed, "Waiting for me to eat?"


    She said yes, and then said that today is his birthday, he forgot-


    Ye Mubai was startled for a moment before he remembered, and smiled, "Then I''ll be back early, OK, I''m talking about things... well, it''s half past nine."


    Wen Yuan nodded: "Okay, then I''ll wait for you."


    Ye Mubai wanted to say something, but he restrained himself from the presence of the third party and said with a smile, he went home after a while.


    When he hung up the phone, the woman across the table smiled: "Mu Bai, happy birthday."


    He was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the beautifully packaged gift, and smiled lightly: "Lu Man, I''m interested."


    He still accepted it, not too hypocritical.


    He had dinner with Lu Man because there were still some details to discuss. It didn''t make sense to leave her hungry after six o''clock, so he chose the nearest one. He forgot his birthday, but the two women reminded him...


    There are many details of the cooperation. After initial communication with Lu Man, he first sent Lu Man back to the hotel, and then drove home by himself. When he got off the car, he looked at the gift box and opened it. [I will change it at noon tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 3970： Mr. Ye, you came back too late 2

    Inside was a famous watch, about five to six hundred thousand yuan. Lu Man chose it with great taste. He watched it quietly, and left it in the front cabinet of the car without taking it home. He didn''t care too much.


    Getting off the car, he walked towards the villa lobby, which was almost ten o''clock.


    There was only one small light left in the hall, and the light in the bedroom upstairs was on. The people he walked into the house immediately came up: "Sir, my wife has been waiting for you all night."


    Ye Mubai paused, then frowned: "Wen Yuan is asleep?"


    "It''s not long since I went upstairs. I shouldn''t have fallen asleep yet." The next person paused: "Sir, do you want a supper for you?"


    "No need." Ye Mubai carried his coat upstairs, slowly climbing up the steps.


    He went to see Xiang Nan and Ye Fen. Wen Yuan took good care of them. The two little ones were asleep side by side. They looked cute as two little pigs. He took turns to kiss them, but he didn¡¯t know that Xiang Nan was not asleep. He opened his eyes:''Dad. ¡¯


    Ye Mubai smiled, her voice soft and gentle: "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Just to fall asleep, Dad will come back." Xiangnan said softly, and then reached out and hugged him: "Dad, happy birthday!"


    Ye Mubai''s heart was incomprehensible soft, he also hugged Nan: "Thank you son."


    Xiangnan closed his eyes obediently, and then blushed and said, "Ye Wei and I made a card for you, and it''s in my little schoolbag...and good night Dad."


    Ye Mubai''s heart was incredibly soft, and he bowed his head and kissed his forehead: "Daddy went, my good son is asleep."


    He also covered the quilt for the two children. Xiao Ye Fen was originally sleeping in rows, but now he hugged Xiang Nan as soon as he turned over, relying like a piggy.


    Xiang Nan hugged the little piggy with one hand, and his elder brother was full of energy. Ye Mubai looked warm in his heart, and kissed the little pig again, before leaving the room and going to the study.


    He lightly found the card that Xiangnan said. It was originally a beige card. Xiangnan and Yefen used leaves, grass and cloth to paste a home. There is a house with a yard and lawn. There are four people.


    It''s a family of four, they look alike, and the little Ye Xiao still holds hands with her brother, so she is especially in love.


    Ye Mubai watched quietly, her eyes were a little hot, and she was indescribably moved.


    Once, he was very indifferent to the family. He didn''t think about starting a family in his early thirties. Later, he missed out with Lin Sisi. He thought it didn''t matter whether he got married or not, but now his mood is completely different. Beautiful.


    And all of this was brought to him by Wen Yuan.


    He took the card and returned to the master bedroom. Wen Yuan was already asleep. He wore a cherry blossom pink silk pajamas half lying on the quilt, half of his body was outside. He watched quietly and smiled helplessly. She covered the quilt.


    He was just about to take a bath. Wen Yuan had already woke up, and his voice was a little fuzzy when he held his hand: "Are you back?"


    He hummed, leaned over and kissed her lips. Wen Yuan was kissed by him in a daze for a while, and then he frowned, "A smell of perfume."


    He froze for a moment, then smiled: "I was talking to an actress today, maybe it was the perfume on her body."


    Wen Yuan put his arms around his neck, "Have you eaten with her."


    He smiled lightly: "I invited her to dinner, and came back from New York all the way back."

 Chapter 3971： Mr. Ye, you are too late 3

    He kissed her again, Wen Yuan was kissed in a daze, and then he seemed to remember something again: "You didn''t invite artists to dinner before..."


    Then she pushed him away, ¡®not to mention that today is your birthday. ¡¯


    He laughed: ¡®angry? ¡¯


    Slightly lifted her body, stretched out her hand and scratched her cheek: "I have collaborated before. I was the first heroine when I was a director."


    Wen Yuan looked at him and suddenly asked, "Have you ever had any unspoken rules with her?"


    Ye Mubai was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect Wen Yuan to ask this, and then he laughed: "Nonsense, why!"


    He got up, "I''m going to take a shower, and I will accompany you later, eh?"


    Wen Yuan grabbed him, and then replaced him half leaning against the head of the bed. She sat in his arms, unbuttoning his shirt one by one, and finally she pulled the shirt''s flap and leaned forward: "Throw away this shirt."


    He laughed; "Throw it away if it smells a little bit? Wen Yuan, this is the shirt you bought me."


    Wen Yuan looked at him seriously, thoughtfully, and then smiled for a long time: "If you get someone else on it, I will throw you away."


    Ye Mubai stared at her eyes, and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold the back of her head, kissed her lips fiercely, raging as hell, until her lips were a little swollen by the kiss, he let go of her, voice Husky and hoarse: "I won''t give you Wen Yuan this opportunity."


    The shirt was thrown on the floor, and he roughly folded her in his arms and kissed her again and again, until she lay on his shoulder and bit his shoulder hard, almost bleeding from the bite, and he took her face again He pulled it over and kissed fiercely¡ª


    After burning for half a night, at the end, I couldn¡¯t see a big bed. He hugged her to wash up and then put her in warm water. He changed the sheets and waited for Wen Yuan to change his pajamas and lay on the bed again. Fell asleep.


    Ye Mubai cleaned up quietly, his eyes flickered when he threw the shirt into the trash can.


    He held his hand on the sink and looked in the mirror. For a long time, he smiled.


    He would never allow Wen Yuan to leave.


    Back on the bed in the bedroom again, she automatically moved over and said softly: "I have been waiting for you tonight for a long time."


    He smiled and looked down at the woman in his arms, "Now, prove my innocence?"


    Wen Yuan didn''t speak, just hugged his waist, looking very tired.


    He wanted to smoke a cigarette, but he held it back. For a long time, he realized that their husband and wife had a very good interaction with each other. Wen Yuan took the initiative a lot. Although he said he wanted something, he really felt that she was true. I put it down, I want to have a good time with him, I want to love him, instead of just going.


    Feeling warm in my heart, then he leaned over and whispered: "I will not betray your Wen Yuan."


    Wen Yuan hummed vaguely, and fell asleep.


    Before going to bed, she whispered: "The class meeting in a few days, don''t forget."


    Ye Mubai smiled: "I won''t forget it."


    Early the next morning, Wen Yuan got up early. Because the children were disappointed in waiting yesterday, she wanted to make them happy today.


    Ye Mubai drove the child to school. She was sitting in the co-pilot, but she always smelled a faint perfume in the car, much like the smell on him yesterday.


    Wen Yuan didn''t want to think too much, so he said softly: "I''ll help you drive the car over and maintain it once later."


    Ye Mubai didn''t understand what she meant, and smiled: "Just let the assistant go."


    "I am idle and I am idle." She looked at him. [More at night~]

 Chapter 3972： Mr. Ye, you came back too late 4

    He didn''t think too much, thinking that she had nothing to do.


    So after sending the two children over, he drove back to the company, and Wen Yuan drove his car directly for maintenance.


    Stopping there, the staff member respectfully said: "Mrs. Ye, please check if there are any valuables in the car."


    Wen Yuan said, sitting in the car, looking east and west, and finally found a box in the front locker, which was very delicate.


    She froze for a moment, and then opened it.


    Inside was a men''s watch. She recognized that it was a brand that Ye Mubai usually wore. He wouldn''t buy it because he was the kind of man who was not bad and would not be replaced. I haven¡¯t changed it for several years, and¡ª


    Wen Yuan sniffed at the end of his nose, with a faint fragrance of perfume.


    Her expression slowly became solemn.


    Is this from the actress last night?


    Intuition told her that this woman and Ye Mubai were not so innocent, at least there was a story.


    It is not a normal relationship for a woman to give a man''s watch, tie, belt, etc., let alone this watch, how can it be sent easily.


    Wen Yuan thought for a while, still left his things there, got out of the car and waited in the waiting area.


    She was fine, and started to swipe her phone-searching for ¡®ten symptoms of her husband¡¯s cheating¡¯.


    All that was found was--


    The smell of perfume!


    Go home late!


    There are gifts that I didn''t buy by myself!


    After reading a few, Wen Yuan felt that he was hit.


    She put away the phone and let out a long breath, a little depressed.


    After the car was maintained, she drove his car to his company. Instead of going up, people sat in the car and dialed the phone to Secretary He: "Secretary He, what''s wrong with your nightclub?"


    Secretary He didn''t think too much, "Oh, yesterday''s cooperation was not negotiated. Miss Lu Man is here."


    Lu Man!


    Wen Yuan knows that she has broken into Hollywood''s more beautiful female stars. Her acting skills are very good, but she doesn''t know if acting is useful in her life. She thought it was Miss Lu who had dinner together last night and gave gifts!


    Wen Yuan''s voice was very low, "Look back and tell the nightclub that I put the car key at the front desk."


    Secretary He was surprised and wanted to say something. Wen Yuan had hung up the phone.


    She opened the door and got out of the car, slammed the door and handed the car keys to the front desk.


    When she left, her cell phone rang, it was Ye Mubai who called, presumably Secretary He had already told him.


    Wen Yuan answered with a very soft voice: "I will go home first."


    Ye Mubai heard her indifference and pulled her tie: "What''s wrong, wasn''t it good just now?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little tired." She whispered, "I asked the driver to take me back. When I look back, I will think about Nanhe Yexiu. I want to go back to my mother at night. Do you want to go?"


    Ye Mubai looked at Secretary He, "Are there any schedules tonight?"


    "Nightclub, there is a cocktail party to attend tonight." Secretary He naturally hoped that the nightclub would be happy, so he suggested, "Would you like to invite Madam to join you?"


    Ye Mubai pondered for a while, and said to Wen Yuan, "Then I will pick you up when I turn around."


    Wen Yuan was silent, and it took a long time for her to speak: "Mu Bai, can you explain the gift in your car?"


    She wanted to be patient and chose to believe him, but he obviously didn¡¯t intend to say that Wen Yuan was not willing to be angry when he stayed in the car. Besides, she was with him this time, she didn¡¯t have to beg him, she said If he cheated, she would not want him if he soiled himself.

 Chapter 3973： Mr. Ye, you are too late 5

    He can talk about business, he can eat with people, even if he smells of a woman''s perfume, she can endure and understand, but this woman gave him a valuable gift, he accepted it, and concealed her.


    Even, their cooperation continued, he allowed this kind of ambiguity to breed, or they had always had ambiguity before.


    This is something Wen Yuan can''t bear!


    She was waiting for him to explain to her.


    Ye Mubai sat quietly, sitting on the sofa opposite to Lu Man, a charming Lu Man.


    In his mind, the matter with Lu Man has passed. For him, Lu Man is just a partner, and it is a film he values. He chose many actresses, and in the end only Lu Man can act.


    As for Wen Yuan, maybe he noticed something, or because he was upset about what happened last night, he coaxed, "I''ll talk about it at home, okay?"


    Wen Yuan got into the driver''s car and said quietly, "Ye Mubai, did I not find out that I didn''t say you just treated it as something that has never happened? You just continue to have dinner and chat with a woman who has intentions against you. She goes back to the hotel, or goes up for a cup of coffee or wine at her invitation..."


    Her eyes were a little hot: "Ye Mubai, what do you think of me!"


    After she finished speaking, she hung up.


    Probably it was a woman''s intuition, she guessed the story with a gift.


    Lu Man is a woman who has a story with him.


    Wen Yuan didn''t want to hear him explain, she just wanted his attitude.


    He didn''t sign a contract with Lu Man, he didn''t have to sign, he didn''t need to do a project, or let someone else come to talk to her, he personally picks up and eats, and spends his birthday with Lu Man, what is her wife?


    Is it a tool to accompany him to bed and make love every night?


    Her dream can''t be there. She has to sacrifice everything for him and be a housewife for the family, but he is unwilling to give up on a project. He says he loves her, but she finds it ridiculous, like a joke.


    Go one by one!


    Ye Mubai looked at the phone, frowned, then confessed to Secretary He: "Cancel my evening trip."


    Secretary He hesitated and asked, "What about the daytime?"


    Madam ran away, don''t chase?


    Ye Mubai frowned: "I''m talking about cooperation. When did Secretary He you be as uncomfortable as Wen Yuan?"


    Secretary He wanted to speak but stopped, without saying anything.


    No matter how slow she was, she knew what Wen Yuan was making.


    In her opinion, the first in the family, this Miss Lu has to talk so many times about the cooperation that can be done quickly, isn''t she just trying to create opportunities?


    She feels that the nightclub is a bit too much, it is work, but it has endangered the harmony of the family.


    She believed in Wen Yuan, if it weren''t for any real hammer, it wouldn''t break out.


    Secretary He didn''t say anything. Seeing the assistant representatives and lawyers of both sides continue to talk about the contract, Lu Man was very famous and full of attitude, but the private person was very gentle when facing Ye Mubai. This Secretary He also found out.


    She didn''t say anything, anyway, the nightclub likes to die, just let him die.


    Sometimes it''s not a man who rolls the bed with others to call cheating.


    And the nightclub, it seems that he did not feel too much.


    When Ye Mubai was done, it was nine o''clock in the evening, and he thought of Wen Yuan and the children.


    Lu Man asked his assistant and lawyer to go out first, and stood in front of Ye Mubai, smiling: "Mubai, do you want to eat a supper? I''m tired all day."


    "It''s getting late, next time!" He raised his hand and looked at the form below, sorry to smile.

 Chapter 3974： Mr. Ye, you are too late 6

    Lu Man looked at the watch in his hand, not the one he had given him, and his voice was very gentle: "Mu Bai, don''t you like the gift I gave?"


    "Very good, but I might be upset with Wen Yuan, thank you Lu Man." Ye Mubai''s voice was faint: "Lu Man, I''m a business person, you should understand!"


    The meaning of his words is quite clear, Lu Man knows in his heart, but she is not the low-ranking Xiaohua, she has always retreated to advance.


    She still smiled faintly: "Don''t think too much about Mu Bai, we are friends, do you need me to explain to your wife?"


    "No." Ye Mubai said quietly, and then pressed the inside line: "Secretary He, send Miss Lu to me."


    Lu Man smiled and said no, she left gracefully, beautiful as a day for ten years.


    In the entertainment industry, few people can escape the charm of Lu Man. She also has the opportunity to marry into a wealthy family, but she has not married in her early thirties. Perhaps it is to keep her career fresh.


    Lu Man left, Secretary He came in, looking at Ye Mubai without saying anything.


    Ye Mubai lit a cigarette, took a sip, and said quietly: "He Na, I know what you want to say, Lu Man and I are on business, nothing else."


    Secretary He said softly: ¡°Women care about it. Wen Yuan is at home every day. She is actually very sensitive. Nightclub. I know your intentions for the film industry. Woman, no matter how successful the movie is, no matter how much money she earns, she actually doesn''t care much. She only cares whether her husband is completely on her mind. Perhaps thinking about nightclubs from another perspective will give an answer.


    Ye Mubai frowned slightly and looked at Secretary He, "It''s not that serious!"


    He loves Wenyuan, he will keep a distance from Lu Man, he will not have the warm ambiguity that should not be there.


    Secretary He smiled and stopped talking.


    Ye Mubai took his coat and walked out, dialing Wen Yuan''s phone while walking, but Wen Yuan did not answer.


    He went down and sat in the car, but she didn''t answer the call several times.


    Ye Mubai threw down the phone, then took out the box from the front cabinet and opened it.


    Wen Yuan must have seen it. She said she was going to help him wash the car after smelling it. He looked at the watch, finally opened the car door, walked to a trash can on the side of the building, and threw it in.


    Back in the car, he directly started the car and went to Wen''s house, but in the past, Mother Wen said that Wen Yuan had taken the child back. She probably saw that his face was not very good, and Mother Wen said softly, "Wen Yuan¡¯s You have a bad temper, Mu Bai, take care of it."


    "It''s okay! She is angry with me, and I will coax her." Ye Mubai pressed mother Wen''s shoulder, turned and left.


    When he opened the door and got in and was about to start the car, Wen Qing didn''t know where he came out.


    Wen Qing knocked on the car window, Ye Mubai lowered the car window, Wen Qing smiled a little bit like a sweet bitch, "Brother-in-law, did you steal the food outside, so Wen Yuan made trouble with you?"


    Ye Mubai didn''t pay any attention to her, and closed the car window directly, leaving the tail steam for Wen Qing.


    Wen Qing was very angry and stomped: "Wen Yuan is a fool, I am not stupid!"


    She has read the newspaper, and the female cousin named Lu Man has no intentions. She also said that she was very happy to cooperate with the nightclub for the second time. She had worked together in bed before! That''s why Wen Yuan would mind so much!


    She said, "Wen Yuan is stupid if there are good things for men, and she thought she was so happy!"

 Chapter 3975： Dont be angry, um 2000 words

    Ye Mubai drove back to the villa and dialed Wen Yuan''s phone while driving.


    She still did not answer.


    He didn''t fight at all, and speeded up the car and returned to the villa. Only after getting off the car, he caught someone who asked:


    "Has Wen Yuan come back?"


    The servant froze for a while, and immediately said after returning to his senses: "My wife will be back after eight o''clock, so please go to bed now."


    Ye Mubai motioned for her to rest, stood in the dark night and smoked a cigarette before walking towards the hall.


    Slowly went upstairs and went directly to the master bedroom. Wen Yuan did not sleep.


    She leaned against the head of the bed in her pajamas and looked at him quietly.


    Ye Mubai also watched her, and finally walked in, stood by the bed and stretched out her head, "Wen Yuan, you think too much. Lu Man and I are only in a cooperative relationship, but we brought gifts because we knew each other."


    He paused: "I threw that watch away."


    Wen Yuan raised his eyes and then asked in a dumb voice, "Have you signed a contract with her?"


    He hummed, sitting on a set of sofas next to the bed, and his voice was a little faint afterwards, "I passed the conversation with the director. He insisted on using Lu Man. No one except Lu Man can play this role well."


    Wen Yuan smiled slightly, "So you don''t care about my mood, you will see her often in the future, won''t you?"


    Ye Mubai paused for a moment: "That''s also for work."


    Wen Yuan looked at him with a little moisture in his eyes, "Ye Mubai, did you sleep with her?"


    Ye Mubai stared at her with a touch of shock, and he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Wen Yuan closed his eyes, his eyes trembling lightly--


    Suddenly she took a pillow and smashed it towards him, shouting hoarsely: "Get out! Ye Mubai, get out of here, I don''t want to see you."


    The pillow fell on his face and then fell off.


    His expression is a bit ugly, "Wen Yuan, calm down, that''s the same thing before."


    "I don¡¯t want to ask what happened before, but a woman who slept with you, Ye Mubai, why did you get her to B city to disgust me? You said that no one else was acting, yeah, then You have seen her acting and the way she is on your bed." Wen Yuan''s eyes were filled with tears, her fingers clenched into fists, and the final voice was almost hysterical.


    After she finished speaking, her whole body was stiff and trembling.


    Ye Mubai wanted to reach out to touch her, she shook her lips: "Don''t touch me."


    The voice was sharp, she seemed to be shocked, and then she murmured: "Don''t touch me, really, don''t touch me..."


    Finally she still shed tears, and looked at him with tears: "Ye Mubai, you really disappoint me."


    If she doesn''t find out, then he will keep in touch with Lu Man, the woman will always intervene in their lives, or she will roll on the sheets again on a drunken night.


    He said that he would not betray her marriage and betray her. The real betrayal is to put an end to all ambiguities, rather than thinking that he would not, and to betray the woman who had slept with her ex or even give gifts.


    After Wen Yuan finished speaking, her nose was red and her eyes were moist. She lifted the quilt and said, "I will go to the guest room."


    Ye Mubai grabbed her hand and said in a low voice, "Wen Yuan!"


    Wen Yuan closed his eyes slightly: "I want to calm down!"


    She raised her eyes and looked at him: "So are you! Think about it, whether you want to continue working with Lu Man or continue our marriage, Ye Mubai, don''t fool me like a fool. You should tell me what you are doing. Don¡¯t say you can¡¯t see Lu Man¡¯s intentions against you, let alone you will stop contacting you after the filming is finished, please, don¡¯t disgust me, let alone disgust our marriage, you demand my loyalty, and I will I beg you, Wen Yuan can tell you right now, I can live a day with good clothes and good food, and I can live with rough tea and light rice, let alone threaten me with children, you want me to give you all..."


    After she finished speaking, she waved his hand vigorously, but could not get away.


    Ye Mubai caught her with a storm in his eyes: "It sounds like you have already made a decision, but Wen Yuan, do you think I''m just the kind of **** that a woman will be in front of me?"


    He caught her and dragged her to the front: "Or do you think I will betray you, eh?"


    Wen Yuan couldn''t get away, she slapped him desperately on the shoulder, crying and yelling: "You let me go. Ye Mubai, you have betrayed."


    He held her by the waist and held her firmly in his arms, and then stared at her firmly.


    The breath he exhaled was cold and hot: "Wen Yuan, do you know what you are talking about?"


    She leaned her head up, embarrassed, her breath: "I know what I''m talking about, Ye Mubai, you don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    His voice became deeper: "What do you want me to do? Terminate the contract? Give up a chance that can impact Oscar, Wen Yuan, that is my ideal and career, do you want me to give up?"


    She stared at him. For a long time, she smiled, and her voice was particularly soft: "Yes, that is your ideal. Only Lu Man can realize it, right? I will ask you now if your ideal affects your family. , It affected my mood, will you continue?"


    "It can''t affect much!" His voice became lower, "It''s just work."


    "Then how did you start with her? How did you go to bed, did you get into bed after talking about work, so you got into bed?" Wen Yuan smiled coldly, "Ye Mubai, you and Xu Mo I won¡¯t say anything about how to get along with Secretary He day and night, but a woman who rolled over the sheets with you, if you insist on cooperating, will continue to eat with her and send her back to let her ride in your car. I¡¯m sorry I don¡¯t have such a big belly. , Mrs. Ye, you let others do it, and you let others endure you."


    He stared into her eyes, reached out his hand to lift her up, his face was flush with his.


    He muttered: "Wen Yuan, you say it again."


    Her throat tightened, but she still said in a low voice, "Ye Mubai, please find someone else, Mrs. Ye!"


    "Wen Yuan, you have no heart." He let go of her suddenly, and he stood there.


    After a long time, he took out a cigarette and lightly touched it.


    After smoking half a stick, he looked at Wen Yuan and said quietly: "I sleep in the guest room, if you want to calm down."


    He was about to leave, Wen Yuan stopped him, "Your decision."


    He frowned and looked down at her.


    He wanted to calm down and give her time, but when she forced her over in this way, he didn''t want to let her go.


    Ye Mubai directly pinched the cigarette butt, grabbed her wrist, and pushed her against the wall.


    She almost sat on his lap, struggling for a while, "Ye Mubai, you let me go! Bastard, let me go."

 Chapter 3976： Dont be angry, eh? 2

    He didn''t let go, not only did he hold on to her and kissed her excessively, his mouth was full of the smell of tobacco, and there was a light perfume that she couldn''t ignore.


    Wen Yuan refused to do it with him, he forced it, used brute force to hold her in place, and kissed her like crazy.


    Nailed her to the wall and kissed her again and again. After a few times, Wen Yuan weakly let him at his mercy. He was solid and powerful, and she was as soft as a pool of water...


    "Wen Yuan, stop making trouble, eh?" His face was buried in her neck, and every breath was obviously suppressed restraint, showing his great joy at this time.


    He enjoyed it, and Wen Yuan kept crying.


    She couldn''t help him, shame and embarrassment.


    She is even more reluctant to make a big quarrel until all the people at home know it, and don¡¯t want the two children to see their parents getting along like violence. She can only endure it, but then he is still not satisfied and hot With her thin lips pressed against her ear bones, she whispered sexyly: "Why not, Wen Yuan, I want to hear your name..."


    He repeatedly persecuted, and she cried out, her voice fragmented: "Ye Mubai, you let me go!"


    His voice was low and hoarse, "Are you uncomfortable, Wen Yuan looks at you now, he obviously likes it, he has to pretend to be forced, eh?"


    He hugged her, went to the bathroom, put her in front of the mirror tortured, "Look at yourself?"


    She closed her eyes and didn''t speak, and endured not wanting to talk to him. He tortured her until she collapsed.


    Later, Wen Yuan was put on the soft big bed. He lay on her back to comfort her, gnawing her snow shoulders, while muttering, "I only do this kind of thing with you, eh? Still? **** off?"


    He even licked and kissed the back of her ear, "Fastened, huh?"


    Wen Yuan lay on his stomach feebly, letting him do whatever he wanted. Her voice was hoarse and hoarse, "Ye Mubai, do you really think **** can solve everything?"


    "I just want to make you happy, Wen Yuan, forget those things, they are all things in the past." He hugged her from behind, a little slow.


    Wen Yuan closed his eyes, "If Lu Man is unwilling, will you satisfy her once and let her act again?"


    Her words completely annoyed Ye Mubai. He left her body directly, got out of the bed, and sat on the edge of the bed for a while before speaking in a hoarse voice: "Wen Yuan, maybe you are right, calm down..."


    After speaking, he walked straight to the bathroom, took a shower, put on a bathrobe, and walked to the guest room.


    The door was gently closed, and Wen Yuan was still lying there quietly, feeling very empty.


    She told him so much, he still didn''t understand, maybe this is their difference!


    He felt that she had made a big deal, and she felt that he was already a certain degree of betrayal. She did not get up to take a bath, just lay down like this, and did not close her eyes all night.


    She cried, and she felt that something was wrong.


    When she was young, she chose a man because of her heart. After marriage, she loved him again because of a song.


    Until now, when he told her, let her scream, and asked her if she was out of anger, she knew that she was really nothing in his heart.


    The person who fell in love first is destined to be humble!


    If Lin Sisi became his wife, would he still treat her like this?


    Wen Yuan knew that he would not.


    The corner of her eye, tears shed, she wiped it off, she wiped it off again, she didn''t want to cry...

 Chapter 3977： Dont be angry, eh? 3

    Early the next morning, when Ye Mubai returned to the master bedroom to hold his clothes, Wen Yuan was still not awake.


    He approached gently and stood by the bed.


    She lay, her black hair covering half of her face, and he brushed it away.


    Her face was pale and almost transparent, and her lips were bloodless.


    Ye Mubai''s heart tightened, sitting on the edge of the bed gently stroking her face, and muttered: "Wen Yuan, can I take you to the hospital?"


    She woke up, opened her eyes, and Ye Mubai was in front of her.


    Wen Yuan didn''t want to talk to him, buried his face in the pillow, "I don''t want to go."


    Ye Mubai put his hand on her shoulder, "Wen Yuan, don''t breathe, eh? I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "I don''t want it, I''m fine." She turned her back, "Ye Mubai, can you leave me alone, you only need to care about whether your film can win awards and whether Lu Man can join."


    His complexion stagnated, and then he said in a low voice: "Still holding anger? Wen Yuan, I said I will not work with personal emotions. After signing the contract, Lu Man will go to the studio next month. I and her There is no intersection."


    Wen Yuan was silent, lying quietly.


    A woman who has an intention, she will always create some opportunities.


    Ye Mubai also got angry: "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything! I just want the woman who slept with you to disappear in our lives forever." Wen Yuan said lightly and lightly, his face buried in the quilt: "If you can''t do it, we don''t have What to talk about. ¡¯


    Not to mention, he used her to force her last night.


    Ye Mubai watched her quietly for a long time before she said bitterly: "The contract is signed. The producer of this film is not just our company, but I chose the director. Wen Yuan, I hope you can understand something. Maybe ..."


    He paused, "You really have been too pampered at home these few years, so you can''t understand me! Yes, Lu Man and I have a little past, but those things have passed away a long time ago. There is nothing at all. If you If you always have to mind, there is no way to get there."


    After he finished speaking, he felt a little impulsive and regretful, and said a little bit: "Wen Yuan, I mean, just calm down. Today is the launch of the new film. I hope you put it down and I will take you after you finish this time. Go abroad to relax."


    Wen Yuan listened quietly, then smiled, "Ye Mubai, thank you for giving me such a good life. Otherwise, how can I know what I want?"


    He frowned: "Wen Yuan!"


    She smiled again, lifted the quilt, stood in front of him, and said softly: "Calm down, I will not go abroad, and Ye Mubai, remember what I said, if you get dirty, I won''t want to you."


    After she finished speaking, she walked into the dressing room and stopped communicating with him.


    Ye Mubai clenched his fist, and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    When Wen Yuan came out, he had already left, taking Xiangnan and Ye Xiu away.


    Wen Yuan stood quietly for a while, and then she asked Xu Mo to meet.


    Xu Mo had a cold. He originally planned to go to work, but at this moment Wen Yuan seemed to have something important, so he made an appointment in a cafe.


    Wen Yuan said: "Xu Mo, I want to find an apartment, 140 square meters, with two children''s rooms. Leaning on the school of Xiang Nan and Ye Fen."


    Xu Mo frowned: "Wen Yuan, what''s the matter?"


    This is the rhythm of separation.


    "Let''s find it for me first. I don''t necessarily move there. The monthly rent is about 30,000, and the environment should be better." Wen Yuan paused, "Do you know Lu Man?"

 Chapter 3978： Dont be angry, eh? 4

    Xu Mo was stunned for a moment, and then said uncomfortably, "How do you ask her?"


    With Xu Mo''s reaction, Wen Yuan knew that she knew what happened before. Wen Yuan didn''t ask much, just said, "Help me find it."


    She took a card to Xu Mo: "There is one million in it. You rent it for three years."


    For three years, Xu Mo was stunned for a moment, "Wen Yuan, that''s what happened before."


    "You probably didn''t know that Lu Man came to City B and would cooperate in filming. Anything could happen during the half-year filming period. Xu Mo, I don''t want to have a quarrel someday without a single place." Wen Yuan said quietly.


    Of course, she still has the house Ye Mulin left for her, but Wen Yuan didn''t want to go. She wanted to find a brand new place to live with her children, if there was one day.


    Xu Mo was stunned for a long time before his voice hoarse, "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Yuan said softly: "Lu Man, what you should know, maybe a woman''s intuition! Lu Man stepped in between me and Ye Mubai, and he knew nothing."


    Xu Mo grabbed her hand: "Wen Yuan, you are stupid, didn''t you give other women a chance to give way?"


    Wen Yuan''s expression was astringent: "Xu Mo, but if I keep pleasing him, am I still me? Then I am not myself. Every day in order to fight for a man, all the grievances are swallowed into his stomach. , I was even forced to give up the job I liked. Thinking about it now, it''s a joke."


    As she said, she held the coffee cup with her fingers trembling slightly, took a sip, and then smiled at Xu Mo, feeling helpless.


    Xu Mo felt right, "Yes, for the sake of a stinky man is not worth it, he will live with whomever he likes to live with."


    Wen Yuan shook his head: "Our problem has already existed. Lu Man is just the fuse."


    She lowered her eyes again: "Also, I contacted the school where I used to work, I am ready to work."


    Xu Mo was taken aback for a while, and then he agreed: "Yes! Why don''t women work at home? It seems like he is supporting you."


    Wen Yuan laughed, "It''s true that he is raising me. Xu Mo, look at my hair. I ironed it for tens of thousands, a package of hundreds of thousands, and a set of clothes is less than 20,000 to 30,000, all with money. It''s piled up, so I don''t even have the right to get angry with him. His dream is a dream, and my dream... is nothing."


    Xu Mo didn¡¯t know what to say. He always felt that Wen Yuan was a little bit at a loss. At first he wanted to get married in Nan. Later, Ye Mubai almost caused Wen Yuan to miscarry for Lin Sisi. Wen Yuan.


    It is Wen Yuan who has always sacrificed to make concessions.


    Xu Mo was sad, so he asked in a low voice, "Do you still love him?"


    Wen Yuan shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t think I love him, but I still feel for him. I say love, but I feel really unable to communicate. He can''t even give me the most basic guarantee."


    Xu Moyi didn''t know what to say.


    Wen Yuan drank a cup of coffee before lowering his voice: "If the house is found, tell me. Also, don''t tell Ye Mubai, just find someone to clean it for me."


    Xu Mo said yes, and his mood was quite complicated.


    Wen Yuan was in a low mood, still thinking about Xu Mo and Kang Qiao, so he said: "You and Kang Qiao, if possible, you can take the initiative, Kang Qiao... very good."

 Chapter 3979： Dont be angry, eh? 5

    Xu Mo''s expression was a little weird, but he almost choked after taking a sip of coffee. He coughed slightly, "It''s good, it''s good."


    Wen Yuan looked at her again, "You have a little heart."


    Xu Mo protested: "Actually, it''s nice to be single, so there is no trouble."


    Wen Yuan said nothing.


    We had another meal with Xu Mo. In the afternoon, she went to school, met with the leaders in charge of this aspect, drank tea together, and negotiated salary matters.


    From Monday to Friday, there is one class every day, from two to four in the afternoon. The schedule is very good, and the salary is okay. Although not many, this is Wen Yuan¡¯s profession and interest. She wants to be a teacher. As calm and ordinary people.


    When she finished talking about work and walked out of school, she checked that the time was exactly 3:30, so she called the driver and told the driver that she was going to pick up the children. Xiang Nan and Ye Huo¡¯s school were next to each other, and after receiving it, Xiang Nan happened to pick Ye Huo.


    Wen Yuan drove back and let the two children get out of the car. The expressions of the people in the family were a little strange.


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Yuan took the things he bought out of the car.


    One of the people hesitated: "Mr. called and said he couldn''t come back for dinner, he said there was something in the company."


    Wen Yuan asked as he walked: "It''s normal to work overtime in the company, why is it so hesitating?"


    She paused for a while, remembering that he said that today''s film development conference called "Stars" should be... a celebration!


    But the subordinate''s expression was still something wrong, Wen Yuan put down things, "What''s wrong?"


    "This is today''s newspaper." The subordinate brought the newspaper over: ¡®Mrs., we should not take care of your and husband¡¯s personal affairs, but this woman is an actor, and the actor will act for some of us, afraid you will suffer. ¡¯


    She pointed to a photo above: "Madam, this woman is pretending at first sight. Where is she so weak, she just happened to fall into her husband''s arms. These reporters wrote badly again. This bad woman was deliberately destroying others. Family! It looks beautiful, but it''s really bad at heart."


    Wen Yuan looked at the photos in the newspaper quietly, watching Lu Man collapse on Ye Mubai''s shoulders with exhaustion, and his eyes facing each other.


    She pursed her lower lip and smiled faintly: "You can see it, and your husband will see it too, nothing! There are many such women."


    The servants were still worried, but Wen Yuan didn''t mean to talk about it anymore.


    The subordinates can only give up.


    Wen Yuan packed up her things, ate dinner with the two children, and looked at Xiangnan''s homework and Yefen''s handicrafts. She waited for the two children to sleep before returning to her bedroom.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Mubai returned.


    He was still in the suit that went out in the morning, but the jacket was taken off and set aside, and he sat quietly looking at her.


    Wen Yuan smiled at the door: ¡®You have something to tell me? ¡¯


    He stared at her with a hoarse voice: "Wen Yuan, have you seen the newspaper?"


    "And on the Internet, your photos." Wen Yuan walked in slowly. She was not by his side, but chose to stand in front of the French windows.


    She wore a dark green dress today, with long black curls spreading behind her, which was very feminine, especially the curves behind her were very soft, and Ye Mubai always liked to hold her from behind.


    Wen Yuan stood quietly, and after a while, he said: "Mu Bai, you clearly understand what Lu Man wants, but you are still working with her to let me bear this. You should know my choice. ."

 Chapter 3980： Dont be angry, eh? 6

    "It''s just an accident. Lu Man needs to stay in the hospital for a few days." He said quietly: "There is no such thing as you think."


    Wen Yuan smiled slightly: ¡®Maybe! But Ye Mubai, I don''t want to be jealous, and I don''t want to wonder if you are...betrayed, so I am going to work. ¡¯


    His voice was hoarse and deep in vain, "Wen Yuan, have you decided to tell me?"


    She slowly turned her head away, and smiled faintly: "Aren''t you? Ye Mubai, if you disagree..."


    "You are going to get a divorce and leave me, right?" His voice was a little cold. He walked to her step by step, bent over, and stared at her face: "Lu Man is your excuse!"


    Wen Yuan stared at him without giving in.


    He gently squeezed her face, "You just want to go out to work, or leave me?"


    Wen Yuan didn''t get angry and laughed instead. She stared at the man she used to love and smiled softly: "Ye Mubai, you said I don''t have a heart, I want to ask you, do you have any? Did Mu Bai really love me? If you love me, you won''t treat me like this, time and time again."


    Her lips trembled, "You love me don¡¯t mean sleeping with me a few times every night... you just love me, you take care of my feelings, you treat me as an independent person, and you think you can stand by your side. ''S woman will always be called Wen Yuan, this is how you love me. Really, I am so disgusted that you have **** and loveless sex. You may feel good but I tell you, it is really disgusting, you probably I don¡¯t know if you wear a perfume scent that reminds me of how you used to roll on the sheets with Lu Man..."


    His face was ugly, and Wen Yuan closed his eyes: "Because you don''t love me enough, so you don''t care about these details. Ye Mubai''s love for you is just guilt."


    And she regarded his pleasing and ingratiating, or low-pitched love, as emotions.


    He just sat with her and played a tune, and she easily fell, willing to stay at home obediently, and if she wanted to go out to work, she had to hold him and actively please him, and let him eat. Cautiously pleased in exchange for Lu Man''s appearance.


    "Ye Mubai, why should I endure this?" She sneered: "If Mrs. Ye is priceless, the most unacceptable thing for me is betrayal and sharing."


    She doesn''t love him blindly, Wen Yuan also has self-esteem, and she can leave at any time.


    He lit a cigarette and looked at her quietly, as if he had never known her.


    After a long time, he said with difficulty: "Nothing! I won''t sleep with her, and you can''t be like other women..."


    Wen Yuan''s breathing was suffocated, and he asked gently, "Open one eye and close one eye, right?"


    She pursed her lower lip, her eyes turned red, and then she didn''t speak any more, just turned her head away.


    She looked at the lights outside, a little lonely.


    For a while, Wen Yuan always thought that he had gained a lot of love from the whole world, including Ye Mubai.


    At that time, she felt that she was particularly happy. She would act like a baby with him and tell him all her heart. She even... felt that the most shameful thing in bed was to create and share intimacy.


    It turned out that all he wanted was her body.


    All he wants is to put a woman named Wen Yuan beside him, just write it in the column of his spouse, and only need to satisfy his wish every night and accompany him to make love.


    Besides, her little affection is not important at all. [I will update it tomorrow~~It should be night~~]

 Chapter 3981： I’m free, it’s better to check HIV1

    Wen Yuan stood for a long, long time, she felt lonely, but now she is alone.


    Obviously he was by his side, but she could not feel the warmth.


    Ye Mubai hugged her from behind her, with her face buried in her neck: "Wen Yuan, how can you tell me how you are not angry, how can you continue to stay by my side?"


    Wen Yuan''s body froze. She wanted to push him away, but he wouldn''t let her push away, so she hugged her tightly so that she wouldn''t have a chance to break away.


    Wen Yuan looked at the night scene outside with a bit astringent eyes. After a long time, he whispered: "Ye Mubai, I want to calm down. I move out and live with me. Maybe you can understand the family and the night. Which career is more important to you."


    He turned her around: "Wen Yuan, say it again."


    "I want to move out." She raised her head and looked at him, "I have to think about it again before today''s things happen, but now I don''t want to think about it anymore. I can''t bear the existence of Lu Man anymore. You will pay it tomorrow. Go to the hospital to see if she is right, Ye Mubai, don¡¯t ask too much of me. I¡¯m not a perfect woman or the kind of decent woman you asked for. I want my husband to be clean and clean. Of it."


    After Wen Yuan finished speaking, her nose was a little sore. She went silent for a while and continued: "Ye Mubai, you can continue your career. I won''t stop you, but please respect my choice."


    She lowered her eyes, and a tear fell: "Let''s forget it!"


    The tear seemed to be dripping on Ye Mubai¡¯s heart, corroding half of his heart. He heard his heart throbbing and thumping. Before his reason came back, he hugged Wen Yuan and took her body. Hold it tightly in your arms.


    With his face buried on the side of her neck, his voice was hoarse: "Wen Yuan, you say forget it... Are you going to separate from me?"


    He bit her: "How can you be willing?"


    She didn''t move, just smiled softly.


    Smiled helplessly.


    "I will not see her, nor will there be any arranged hype. Lu Man will go back to the United States when he is discharged from the hospital. He will start shooting directly. If he is not in City B, I will not see her. I will take you with you in the later publicity..." his voice Shen Shen dumb: "Don''t go, eh?"


    Wen Yuan listened to him in a daze, until he hugged her on a piano next to the floor-to-ceiling window, Wen Yuan came back to his senses, she looked at him in disbelief with tears, and slammed his shoulder hard. : "Ye Mubai, what are you doing... You let me go."


    He put her down, his palms pressed her knees to prevent her from moving, he squatted down himself...


    Wen Yuan kept crying and struggling, but he was so strong that she still could not escape him.


    After it was over, he raised his eyes and looked at her: "From today, you will follow me, eh?"


    She said no.


    He straightened up and hugged her, and asked her to hug his waist. He was too much just now.


    Wen Yuan''s face was on his waist, and his cold belt beside her cheeks, she was a little awake, and a little unconscious.


    Later he took her to the bed and Wen Yuan fell asleep.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept, and when she woke up, she was alone in the bed.


    Ye Mubai stood in the direction of the French windows, standing alone in the darkness.


    Wen Yuan sat up.


    He probably knew that she was awake, and he whispered: "Wen Yuan, I thought about what you just said, if you want to go to work, go to work, but you are not allowed to move out, let alone divorce."

 Chapter 3982： I’m free, it’s better to check HIV2

    He turned around and looked at her quietly: "Wen Yuan, I love you, by no means what you said, not just because I like you and having sex, but it is indeed part of marriage, for a man It is also the most important part."


    He came over, leaned over and kissed her, and kissed her lightly, without asking her, but kissing her for a long time.


    The storm ended temporarily in their respective concessions, but Wen Yuan was still indifferent to him, and it was impossible for her to please him as before.


    The next day, Ye Mubai went to the company and sent the child to school.


    When he arrived at the company, he called Secretary He up and paused: "Did Manager Xu work today?"


    Secretary He was taken aback: "Manager Xu Mo?"


    Anyway, there is a starlight, the manager Xu who looked for the nightclub with a dark face must be Manager Xu Mo.


    Ye Mubai glanced at her.


    He Na immediately went to summon.


    After Xu Mo came over ten minutes later, he came over and sat down opposite Ye Mubai unceremoniously: "Nightclub, something?"


    Ye Mubai raised his eyes: "Did Wen Yuan let you find a house?"


    Xu Mo''s expression changed, but she immediately denied: "No."


    "Really, no?" Ye Mubai smiled faintly: "It seems that I can only tell Wen Yuan about your relationship with Kang Qiao, and also check HIV. It seems that Kang Qiao has a very private life. Chaos, you think Wen Yuan knows if he will have a new three-view on the world. Kang Qiao, whom she has always identified with, is chaotic!"


    Xu Mo was going to blow up his hair, staring at Ye Mubai: "Nightclub, you are too despicable, right?"


    "Admit it, it was Kang Qiao that night?" Ye Mubai smiled, and then stretched out his hand: "Hand over the keys."


    Xu Mo stared at him, and finally handed over the keys, leaving the rest to be given to Wen Yuan.


    "Write down the address." Ye Mubai''s voice was faint.


    Xu Mo was going to blow his hair again, but after thinking about it, he endured it.


    Wen Yuan, I didn''t mean to betray you.


    Xu Mo wrote down a set of addresses and whispered: "Don''t tell Wen Yuan that I said it."


    Ye Mubai took a look, put his hand in the drawer, then paused to look at Xu Mo, and coughed, "Kang Qiao is very good."


    Xu Mo glared at him and immediately opened the door and went out.


    It''s the devil!


    Ye Mubai smiled, leaning on the back of the chair, and shook his head.


    He cares about Wen Yuan. Wen Yuan cares about Lu Man''s affairs. Then he will keep a distance from Lu Man, but the contract has been signed, and the film to be shot has to be shot. This is not a matter of his own words. thing.


    As for Lu Man, he sent He Na to express condolences.


    When He Na received the call, Xu Moren was still at the secretariat and saw He Na hung up the phone, "Secretary He, the nightclub sent you to the hospital?"


    Secretary He smiled, "Mr. Xu, you are too godly, yes, the nightclub let me go, but I have so many things today, there is no way."


    Xu Mo P shares next to the desk and knocked twice, "Or, let me go there for you, Secretary He, Lu Man and I are also old acquaintances."


    More than an old acquaintance!


    Xu Mo gritted his teeth and thought in frustration.


    When she proposed this way, Secretary He couldn¡¯t ask for it. Anyway, she asked someone to go. Besides, the nightclub didn¡¯t personally prove that Lu Man was nothing in his heart, so Secretary He agreed, "Thank you, Manager Xu, I This is busy."


    Xu Mo smiled and got up: "Then I will go now, anyway, I''m still idle."

 Chapter 3983： I’m free, it’s better to check HIV3

    She blinked: "The nightclub is annoying me now!"


    Secretary He looked around and then asked quietly, "How about nightclub and Wen Yuan?"


    "One is in the cold war, the other is a stalker." Xu Mo''s voice is lazy: "Divorce is unlikely. Wen Yuan would not agree to a nightclub with a heart. Secretary He, you know that some men are cheap, you He used to push his nose to face, thinking that others would not be able to do without his diamond-studded stuff!"


    Secretary He''s face: It''s hard to say a word.


    After Xu Mo finished speaking, she left and went to the parking lot. She sat in the car and scanned Lu Man''s information with her mobile phone.


    Lu Man, female, born in 1989, was born in¡ª¡ª


    Yes, allergic to lily!


    Xu Mo smiled, dropped the phone and started the car.


    An hour later, Xu Mo appeared in Lu Man¡¯s ward wearing a high-end suit. Lu Man was leaning against the head of the bed in a bathrobe. There was a frail beauty with long black hair scattered on her shoulders. She was talking to her assistant. Xu Mo came in with a strange fragrance.


    Lu Man''s expression changed when he saw the flower Xu Mo was holding in his hand, "Take it out... Take it out..."


    He snorted while talking, and his nose came out embarrassingly.


    Xu Mo asked in surprise: "What''s the matter, Miss Lu, the nightclub asked me to see you, are you uncomfortable?"


    Lu Man¡¯s assistant immediately took out the flower in her hand, threw it far away, and came back to ventilate, and said anxiously: ¡®Lu Man is allergic to lilies...you are really...¡¯


    Xu Mo sighed, and said regretfully, "It''s the nightclub who wants to buy lilies, saying that lilies are in line with Miss Lu''s temperament. What a pity to throw them away, alas, the nightclub''s heart!"


    Lu Man looked at Xu Mo, and while enduring the itch at the end of his nose, he asked, "You nightclub, the reporters are all ready."


    reporter?


    Xu Mo sneered in his heart, is this planning to scramble CP?


    Xu Mo let out a smile: "He was with Wen Yuan in the nightclub. Wen Yuan misunderstood what happened yesterday and the nightclub is coaxing. However, Miss Lu, let me advise you that your acting skills are really good. This kind of thing is also common in the entertainment industry, but if you scramble with a married man, you should be careful to scramble. If you accidentally scrambled to a scandal, no one can get off the stage. The nightclub may just beg for forgiveness, and the day will pass, Miss Lu is different. After all, you still have to maintain your own image. You saw that Lin Danni didn¡¯t exist before, and it¡¯s no use crying or making trouble. Of course Miss Lu Man is different, but what¡¯s the difference? Isn¡¯t it a two-legged woman? Nothing special, and the nightclub is not a hairy boy who has never seen the world. Miss Lu knows this well, it just gives Miss Lu face!"


    Xu Mo paused: "There was a spring breeze between the nightclub and Miss Lu, but Miss Lu¡¯s man is not the only one in the nightclub, and the absurd Miss Lu in the nightclub was not the only one, so women must not think you are here. A man has the most special one in his heart. If he wants to pick one out, it must be his daughter''s wife or his elder mother, and definitely not one of the women who have slept."


    Lu Man''s face was very difficult to read. No one had ever said this to her, it was very impolite.


    Of course, Xu Mo is unhappy!


    People like Lu Man, like Kang Qiao, are messy, and on the surface they have to pretend to be Bing Qing Yujie.


    A male cousin and a female cousin are quite good.


    Xu Mo finally threw a heavyweight sentence: "Anyway, it''s in the hospital. It''s better to take the opportunity to check for HIV."


    She squeezed a smile: ¡®Miss Lu rest more. ¡¯


    She went out.


    Lu Man''s assistant was young and didn''t know what HIV was, so he asked.


    Lu Man was furious, gritted his teeth, "It''s Azi!"


    The assistant swallowed rawly and looked at Lu Man carefully.


    Lu Man was annoyed: "Call the nightclub for me, saying that I am uncomfortable and may not be able to act."


    The assistant dialed the phone carefully, but it took a while before he said: "The nightclub won''t answer." [Four chapters in the evening~~]

 Chapter 3984： I’m free, it’s better to check HIV4

    Lu Man gritted his teeth: "Tell his secretary that I can''t play this film."


    The assistant gave a cry, dialed the phone and communicated again. In fact, she felt that Lu Man seemed to be too... neurotic. It''s normal for the nightclub not to come. People have a wife, so I can''t make a mess with you.


    Lu Man seems to be a different person, she was not like this before.


    Lu Man probably knew her thoughts, and said in a low voice: "I like him. I like him for many years..."


    She had never thought that there would be a Wen Yuan who would appear. She thought that the most suitable woman by his side was her, Xueyi Lin and Dani Lin, she never felt relieved, what she cared about was her position in his heart.


    Once, they were acquaintances, but when he got married, she... just confused?


    Lu Man is a proud woman. She does not believe that she is no better than Wen Yuan. A woman who has been married and had two children and is three years older than herself, she does not think she will be her opponent.


    And for so many years, no man has ever ignored her, let alone for the yellow face at home.


    Lu Man was so angry that he couldn''t live in the courtyard, lifted the quilt and looked at the assistant.


    The young assistant put away his mobile phone and said in a low voice, "Secretary He said let us talk to Starlight''s lawyers about liquidated damages."


    Lu Man froze for a moment: "Where is Ye Mubai, contact me."


    The little assistant didn''t say anything. He kept staring at Lu Man, and Lu Man knew the meaning and pursed his lower lip: "Leave the hospital, what''s the meaning of living here."


    The assistant followed, "Really no hype?"


    Lu Man changed his clothes and had a meal: "Believe it or not, don''t leave, Xu Mo dared to let the wind go. I was testing HIV. This is a lunatic."


    She pursed her lower lip: "I heard that she and Wen Yuan are friends."


    Very meaningless!


    Lu Man was immediately discharged from the hospital. The reporters waiting outside were still waiting for the headlines, but they all fell through.


    Xu Mo returned to Starlight, Ye Mubai already knew that she was going to the hospital, and Lu Man was discharged.


    He called Xu Mo, he sat on the sofa, and Xu Mo also wanted to sit.


    "You are standing with Manager Xu." Ye Mubai''s voice did not contain any personal emotions: "I have something to talk to you."


    "I know what you are going to say." Xu Mo smiled: "I sent Lily to Lu Man, and I asked her to check HIV. By the way, you have a relationship with her before in the nightclub. Do you want to check it too? If you find out, don''t harm Wen Yuan."


    Ye Mu squinted his eyes, almost wanting to choke Xu Mo to death.


    Xu Mo still didn''t be afraid of death and said, "Isn''t it? Why, it hurts?"


    Ye Mubai said coldly: "If it weren''t for Wen Yuan, you would get out of the stars now."


    "Fuck off, get off, anyone who doesn''t get off is a bastard!" Xu Mo snorted and threw his work permit in front of the nightclub with a slap, slapped the nightclub in the face.


    After throwing it away, he sneered: "Anyway, I have 200 million. If I am unemployed, my wife will support me."


    "Xu Mo, Wen Yuan is my wife!" Ye Mubai said coldly, "Stop."


    Xu Mo turned his head: "What else is there to instruct the nightclub! Oh, forgot to say, you are very likely to become an ex-husband. At that time, Wen Yuan could get a large amount of alimony. What else do I work for! I still have to thank you for the nightclub."


    Ye Mubai''s face was blue, staring at the hateful woman in front of her, calling her to come back: ¡®Get this out! "


    Xu Mo snorted while putting off his work permit, "Nightclub, Wen Yuan didn''t know you were so bad-tempered!"


    Humph! The **** is hypocritical!

 Chapter 3985： Drunk, mess 1

    Ye Mubai stared at Xu Mo, with a cold voice: "If you get into trouble again, immediately roll to Jupiter."


    "Jupiter is about to be lit, I just go to the dungeon!" Xu Mopi said without a smile, and immediately got out.


    Ye Mubai sat quietly for a while in the office alone, with a headache.


    At this moment, he thought, Xu Mo was actually much more willful than Wen Yuan.


    Thinking of Wen Yuan, he couldn''t help but get a more headache.


    Although Wen Yuan would not quarrel with him for the time being, he was cold, and Ye Mubai missed her gentleness and coquetry a while ago. That was Wen Yuan''s cutest appearance.


    He walked to the desk, stretched out his hand to take a picture of her, and for a long time, he stroked it gently.


    Secretary He¡¯s insider came over, he reached out and picked it up, still looking at Wen Yuan¡¯s photo: "What''s the matter?"


    "Nightclub, Miss Lu Man came over and said she wanted to see you, but she was at the front desk." Secretary He asked, holding his breath.


    Ye Mubai was stunned for a moment, and then said very calmly: "Just say I''m not here, it''s a private trip."


    Secretary He knew that the wife was the most important thing in the heart of the nightclub, so she went downstairs to receive, informed Lu Man, and politely sent the person away.


    When Lu Man left, he knew in his heart that he was there, but he didn''t want to see her.


    Ye Mubai sat for a while, nothing important, and after checking the time, he went directly to Wenyuan''s school.


    B University is a long-established institution of higher learning that has taught many outstanding star students, while Wen Yuan is very low-key. Ye Mubai does not understand why she is obsessed with teaching. As he said, she has been teaching for a year. Can''t buy a bag, why bother!


    His car drove into University B and drove to the front of the teaching building. The school leader was alarmed without knowing what to do. The vice principal was there, and he personally invited Ye Mubai to the office to talk about the parents'' chattering, anyway. Is not letting go of the opportunity to be invested.


    Ye Mubai saw many scenes like this, naturally he was able to deal with it easily, but he also left hope for the deputy school, and finally he said casually, "My wife is at work the first day today. I''ll come and have a look."


    The deputy school is a little dumbfounded, as are the leaders of a group of schools. This is the first day of school to come to see that it is normal, and the wife should also come to see at work, afraid of being bullied?


    The assistant school wiped his sweat: "I don''t know which teacher Mrs. Ye is?"


    "Wen Yuan. Piano teacher." Ye Mubai smiled lightly, with tenderness in her eyes.


    The deputy school immediately understood: "Mr. Wen, it turned out to be Mr. Wen... Ah, that''s right, Mr. Wen is very good, and his family temperament is first-rate, no wonder!"


    After a few words of admiration, he smiled again: "Our school library is a bit old. I heard that Mr. Wen used to study there when he was in school. Now...maybe I will visit it too."


    Ye Mubai took the checkbook and wrote a set of numbers: "Here is 20 million. If it is not enough, contact my secretary."


    The deputy school squinted his eyes: "The nightclub is too generous. No matter what at night, stay in the school to have a potluck and bring Mr. Wen. Wen Yuan was also a good student of ours before, just like us. Like a child of an old thing, she married and we didn''t drink the wedding wine, so the nightclub can''t refuse."


    As the assistant school said, he winked at others, of course he made a fuss, Ye Mubai actually didn''t want to refuse.


    He and Wen Yuan are frozen now, and it is possible to alleviate them with external help.

 Chapter 3986： Drunk, mess 2

    He agreed, and Wen Yuan knew nothing.


    After Wen Yuan finished the class, he was ready to pick up Nanhe Yefen. At this time, the school''s teaching came over with a slightly complicated expression and a little joy: "Mr. Wen, come out."


    Wen Yuan went to class the first day, and he was not very familiar with the children, but the children in their early 20s liked this beautiful and intellectual teacher, who was very gentle.


    Wen Yuan packed up her things and walked briskly to the door. She felt very good. It may have been a long time since class. Maybe this is what she wants.


    In school, she was just an ordinary teacher, without the slightest squeamishness. She asked softly, "Teacher Zhai, is there any problem with my performance today?"


    Teacher laughs: "Wen Yuan, of course, I know your ability. In the past, you were our star teacher. You see, children like you."


    Wen Yuan let out a sigh of relief: ¡®That¡¯s fine, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m unfamiliar. ¡¯


    Director Zhai changed the conversation: "By the way, do you have any thoughts on the first day of work today?"


    "Very good, and quite adaptable." Wen Yuan is quite aware of the sophistication of people, and reached out and shook hands with Director Zhai: "Thank you, and I will invite you to dinner later."


    Director Zhai waited for her words and smiled mysteriously: "You don''t have to wait a few days. Tonight is the best time, Wen Yuan, I have already applauded the leaders of the school for you. Meal."


    Wen Yuan was stunned for a moment, and then smiled far-fetched: "Director Zhai, will this be too high-profile?"


    "High-profile, the leaders value you very much. You have a good relationship and your title is not a problem. Wen Yuan, you must know that your conditions are particularly good, and don''t disappoint the trust of the school leaders." Director Zhai cared eagerly. : "The dinner is set, there is no problem at your house, right?"


    He said, looking at Wen Yuan with scorching eyes.


    Wen Yuan felt stressed, she dialed Ye Mubai''s cell phone under Director Zhai''s eyes.


    Ye Mubai was in the school''s VIP room at this time, drinking the best tea, and after seeing Wen Yuan''s call, he smiled, "Wen Yuan?"


    Wen Yuan pursed his lower lip and said in a low voice, "I have a meal, and I will go home later, so that the driver will pick up Xiangnan and Yefen, or you may pick them up early after get off work."


    Ye Mubai''s voice was a little low: "Wen Yuan, you said that your work does not affect taking care of the children."


    "Today is an accident." Wen Yuan bit his lower lip: "Not every day."


    He was silent for a while before saying yes.


    Wen Yuan hung up, then looked at Director Zhai: "I''m done."


    Director Zhai smiled: "Wen Yuan, are you really okay?"


    "No," Wen Yuan smiled weakly, "I still have time for a meal."


    Director Zhai sighed: "It is said that marriage is the tomb of love. Wen Yuan, I see you are alive and well. It has not changed at all as many years ago."


    More feminine!


    Wen Yuan smiled: "It''s okay!"


    Director Zhai thought about the one just now, more than just okay, that kind of looks, that kind of figure gives her sleep every day, she can be 20 years younger, but she can only envy her!


    She took Wen Yuan and went to a guest house in the school, which was considered to be a star-rated guest house for VIP guests.


    When Wen Yuan walked in to greet the school leader, he unexpectedly saw Ye Mubai sitting in the main seat.


    She froze for a moment, her eyes fell on his face, unable to speak for a long time. [I will update it tomorrow]

 Chapter 3987： Drunk, messy 3

    Ye Mubai was sitting in the main seat, surrounded by him, and he was obviously the person who was being flattered.


    For whom this dinner was set up, Wen Yuan certainly knew in his heart that she was not a fool.


    She thought, Ye Mubai had donated 80% of it!


    When she was a little distracted, Director Zhai greeted: "This is the nightclub of Xingguang Film and Television, do you know Wen Yuan!"


    Wen Yuan smiled lightly: "Director Zhai, you still pretend!"


    Director Zhai was taken aback. He probably didn''t expect Wen Yuan to expose it directly, but how could this small scene of her famous socializing in school be so difficult for her?


    So he smiled: "Wen Yuan, you are naughty!"


    After speaking, happily arranged Wen Yuan to sit down beside Ye Mubai, and entered the table by himself.


    There are a lot of people in the school leadership team. Two seats were opened. Wen Yuan opened his eyes when serving the dishes. The teacher in her impression was like Teacher Kang, who was like a teacher with two sleeves. But today, he got the eyes of ordinary people so quickly. The delicacies of the mountains and the sea here, one can imagine how luxurious the usual life is.


    Wen Yuan didn''t say anything, let alone lose his temper. After all, she was born without having seen the world.


    But Ye Mubai felt her emotions, took a cup with her slender fingers, and poured a glass of water for her: "Mr. Wen, I''m thirsty after class. Drink a glass of water to moisturize my throat."


    Wen Yuan and him were still in a cold war. Hearing his name was Teacher Wen, her whole body was uncomfortable. She took the cup in his hand with a glance at him and took a drink.


    Ye Mubai smiled extremely faintly, and then chatted with the dean on the side. He had been faint and not too enthusiastic, but who didn''t favor Ye Mubai here.


    From a family background, Ye Mulin is now a hot character, no one can afford to offend him, and Ye Mubai controls half of the entertainment industry. Most of the students trained in schools like B University still have to go to the entertainment industry for baptism. Who is going with Ye Mubai!


    Ye Mubai and everyone are indifferent. They are not indifferent, but they are not very geographical. They are not particularly friendly to Wen Yuan, so they will tease her without a moment. This makes Wen Yuan the most uncomfortable. Can''t help.


    She wanted to go to the bathroom, but he moved his hand and grabbed her wrist. His voice was a bit slow, "Wen Yuan, don''t forget that it''s your treat today."


    Wen Yuan gritted his teeth: "I just want to go to the bathroom."


    He laughed lazily and said nothing.


    Director Zhai saw the stitches, chatted with him about the new graduates, and asked Starlight Entertainment if he wanted to recruit a group of new people in the past six months.


    Ye Mubai''s mind was placed on Wen Yuan, and there was no reason to listen to Director Zhai''s words. He listened indifferently. Director Zhai looked at him like a mirror.


    In the heart of the nightclub, Wen Yuan is very fancy, or the couple has a little problem, if they can make the nightclub happy, let alone donations, this output is absolutely no problem.


    So Director Zhai winked at the school leaders, wondering where Wen Yuan was sitting, and then said that he would drink white tonight.


    Ye Mubai remained silent, still smiling faintly.


    Director Zhai knew that he had bet on the right treasure. He asked the waiter to bring two boxes of wine that he had kept for a long time. He said with a smile while serving on the table: "This wine is not famous, but in the Qing Dynasty it was a tribute to the palace. Only the prince Only with the emperor can we drink it, and today it is considered the name of the nightclub, so we can taste it."

 Chapter 3988： Drunk, chaos 4

    Although Director Zhai is a female streamer, she often socializes. He has a lot of alcohol and Xu Mo can compete well. He is more sleek than Xu Mo and has many tricks.


    Before Wen Yuan came back, she poured a glass of white for Wen Yuan, and Ye Mubai did the same.


    "The nightclub is refreshing." Director Zhai worked very hard, letting the waiters go down after pouring the wine, and the school leaders should not let the waiters see the nonsense everywhere. The leaders also wanted face.


    Close the door and wait for Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan came over and stared at this scene, stunned.


    She sat down and looked at the white wine in front of her, and then at Ye Mubai: ¡®You drink it for me. I¡¯ll drive in a while. ¡¯


    He smiled lightly, "I asked the driver to come over."


    Wen Yuan was speechless and lowered his voice: "Ye Mubai, why are you messing around in school? I have a good class. How will you let me get along with colleagues in school in the future?"


    Ye Mubai was still faint, he smiled, "If you don''t get along well, you won''t get along. Anyway, I will teach a lesson."


    He paused and said, "Or you want to squat in school from morning to night, Wen Yuan¡ª"


    He lifted her hair: "We said yes, you only go to class, not work."


    Wen Yuan was so angry that she could not speak, anyway, she did not drink.


    Ye Mubai didn''t force her to drink, and naturally poured her wine with winks.


    The deputy school, the main school, and the directors of all levels took turns. Each sip was enough for Wen Yuan. After such a sip, it soon almost bottomed out. Director Zhai poured another glass for Wen Yuan.


    Ye Mubai was talking to the assistant school and the others. When he looked over, his voice was faint: "Half a cup, Wen Yuan can''t drink so much."


    Director Zhai trembled. Wen Yuan was the person on the cusp of the nightclub, so he smiled, and her heart trembled. She didn''t dare to offend someone from Ye Mubai''s background, so she only dared to fall. By a third.


    In fact, Wen Yuan is no longer good enough. She seldom drank white wine. Red wine is poured in one bottle, let alone white.


    Her face was hot, and she said softly, "Ye Mubai, I want to go to the bathroom."


    He retracted his gaze and fell on her face, and his voice was gentle: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Yuan clutched his heart: "It''s not very comfortable, I want to breathe a little hot."


    Ye Mubai nodded: "Be careful. ¡¯


    Wen Yuan gave a hum, squeezed the edge of the table and greeted others before leaving.


    When I went out, it was already dark, the campus was a bit cool and there were not many people, but Wen Yuan felt comfortable.


    She didn''t go to the bathroom, but wanted to take a walk on the old kapok road.


    There was no light and it was a little dark. Wen Yuan remembered that there were a lot of love nights here. She wondered if she would run into it now...


    Wen Yuan walked for a while, a little bit unable to walk, she always drank a little too much.


    He leaned against the kapok tree and wanted to rest for a while, before closing his eyes, a young man in white walked out behind the tree.


    Twenty-five years old, young and beautiful, unlike the students here.


    Wen Yuan thought about the daytime before he remembered that his name is Bai Jingxuan, a newcomer in the entertainment industry, a favorite of KING Entertainment, and an ancient puppet who has become popular, with more than 20 million Weibo fans.


    Bai Jingxuan walked around, took a step back, and recognized that the person in front of him was Teacher Wen who was in class during the day.


    Bai Jingxuan moved forward and asked, "Mr. Wen, have you been drinking? I remember the school has a policy that smoking and drinking are not allowed."

 Chapter 3989： Drunk, chaos 5

    Wen Yuan was a little frightened. He opened his eyes and saw a slender and tall figure in front of him, vaguely seeing that eight of them were from that year... Ye Mubai.


    She stared at him for a long time, and Bai Jingxuan smiled: "Mr. Wen, shall I send you back?"


    Wen Yuan''s eyes still fell on his face, and it took a long time to whisper: "No, I can go back by myself."


    She didn''t ask why he was here, because she didn''t know him.


    But when Wen Yuan turned her head, Bai Jingxuan stood behind her and said lightly and firmly: "Wen Yuan, you taught me before! I came here specially today because I know you are back to school."


    Wen Yuan had a headache. She didn''t want Bai Jingxuan to say anything about her admiration for the teacher. He was a public figure and she was half of it. When she wanted to turn her head, Ye Mubai came over from the other side and naturally heard Bai Jingxuan. if.


    Wen Yuan''s head hurts even more.


    Bai Jingxuan ignored Ye Mubai and continued to confess, "Teacher Wen, I started to like you when I was 18, and I still like you now."


    Wen Yuan looked at Ye Mubai in front and thought about Bai Jingxuan in the back. There was no way to explain.


    Ye Mubai walked over quickly, wrapped Wen Yuan''s waist with one hand, and let her lean on her shoulders, then looked at Bai Jingxuan, "Bai Jingxuan, one of the school mottos of University B is to respect the teacher and respect the Tao."


    Stinky boy, he wants to **** his wife before Mao has grown.


    Bai Jingxuan smiled faintly: "Nightclubs, the maturity of a man is not just based on age and experience."


    He said every word: "I like Wen Yuan."


    He did not call Teacher Wen, but was Wen Yuan directly. Ye Mubai said coldly: "She will always be your Teacher Wen."


    "It doesn''t matter, there are many husbands and wives who call each other a teacher. For example, Uncle Feng is called Teacher Zhao." Bai Jingxuan looked disapproving.


    Ye Mubai''s good mood is all gone, where does this surname Bai come from? It''s the undercover agent from KING Entertainment Qin Mo!


    He was too lazy to take care of it and took Wen Yuan away directly.


    He was in a bad mood and didn''t want to deal with the school gang anymore. He always wanted to do whatever he wanted and didn''t want to go, and no one in the school dared to embarrass Wen Yuan.


    He took Wen Yuan into the car and turned back to take Wen Yuan''s bag. When he returned to the car, Wen Yuan was sitting in the passenger seat. His closed eyes suddenly opened, staring at him for a while. Spit out a few words gently: "You drunk driving."


    "Only a small cup," he said quietly, closing the door to start the car.


    "Wait a minute." Wen Yuan said anxiously. "Wait a minute."


    He thought she was drinking too much and wanted to vomit, so he turned his head and said, "What''s wrong, uncomfortable?"


    She snorted, then unfastened her seat belt, and unexpectedly climbed to the back seat.


    When he sat down and closed his eyes again, Wen Yuan sighed softly: "Be safe behind."


    Ye Mubai''s face was a bit dark, and he immediately started the car.


    At this night, many signs were lit up and changed a bit. It was the brainwashing name of the recent "Wandering Earth"¡ª¡ª


    There are thousands of roads,


    Safety first,


    Irregular driving,


    Two lines of tears for loved ones.


    Ye Mubai watched, there were several road signs, and he asked quietly as he drove, "Wen Yuan, if something happens to me, will you cry for me?"


    She closed her eyes: "After the tears, I am the richest widow."


    His face is so black!


    Step on the accelerator.


    This time, it was Wen Yuan''s turn to change his face.

 Chapter 3990： Drunk, chaos 6

    His car drove too fast, and Wen Yuan drank again and felt very uncomfortable.


    Her hand was holding the car door, and her voice was a bit fragmented: "Ye Mubai, you drive a little slower..."


    His voice was a little cold: "Don''t you want to be the richest widow?"


    Even so, he still set the speed to 50 and the traffic jam was serious. After thinking about it, he decided not to go home, and took Wen Yuan to the nearest five-star hotel.


    She was uncomfortable, and her face turned pale when she got out of the car. Although Ye Mubai was angry but distressed, he half hugged her to open a presidential suite and helped her in. Fortunately, Wen Yuan¡¯s wines were good. , Did not throw up, just took a nap in bed.


    After I woke up, my head was still a little dizzy and I didn''t wake up completely.


    It was a little dark all around, and only when he opened his eyes, he saw the magnified Yan Yan above. Wen Yuan closed his eyes again, turned his face to the other side, and said quietly, "Scare me, why don''t you turn on the lights? Where is this?"


    "Hotel." He whispered in her ear, "I won''t go back tonight."


    Wen Yuan turned his face back again and looked at him: "Why?"


    Ye Mubai''s body moved slowly, clasped her wrist, nailed her to the big bed, and smiled warmly: "What do you mean?"


    Wen Yuan closed his eyes with anger, "Is it just for this thing that you let me drink alcohol? Ye Mubai, you still shameless?"


    He raised her hand, held her with one hand, and squeezed her delicate chin with the other hand, "I''m shameless? Wen Yuan, is it shameless to have **** with his wife?"


    She stared at him angrily, a little cute.


    He suddenly let go of her and went to the bar to pick out a red wine. While pouring two glasses of red wine, he casually said: "Since you said I was shameless, then I have to sit down."


    Then he looked at her sideways.


    Wen Yuan was stunned, and subconsciously wanted to escape from the bed, but his feet became soft after only two steps of top-heavy.


    Ye Mubai stepped forward and hooked her waist, pushing her against the bar in a few strokes, with her thin lips pressed against her ear bones: "Afraid of Mrs. Ye?"


    Wen Yuan struggled weakly, "You have enough Ye Mubai, you are too bad, I am your wife, not your exclusive prostitute."


    He looked at her with a very soft voice: "Wen Yuan, you said something that upset me again, right?"


    His fingers gently stroked her red lips, "I have always regarded you as a wife. There are so many women outside. I have never wanted to fight against others in the past. I want to do it with my own wife. Is it wrong? ¡¯


    As he said, he moved over and took a bite on the tip of her nose, with a strong sense of punishment.


    Later, on her face, the soft flesh of her chin and neck was bitten in turn. He was not in a hurry to do anything to her, so he teased her punishingly and fed her alcohol.


    Wen Yuan was half drunk by him, and his whole body was soft, and his body was soft on his palm. He arbitrarily treated her as soft as a kitten, as he pushed her around.


    Ye Mubai lowered her head and stared at her in a white suit. She was particularly dignified, and her hair was pulled up, and she had an ascetic beauty. The kind that was extremely beautiful in the hall, but it made people want to peel it crazily in the bedroom. Lose her sense of guilt.


    Ye Mubai did the same. In Wen Yuan''s screams, he treated her like this, and her black curly hair fell away, as if she had changed into a **** one.

 Chapter 3991： 24 year old little milk dog crisis 1

    As a man, Ye Mubai actually prefers this kind of Wen Yuan.


    He buttoned her waist and fed her another glass of red wine. When she was lying weakly on his shoulder, he forced him to ask: ¡®You used to know Bai Jingxuan? ¡¯


    Wen Yuan looked at him with a particularly silly smile on his face.


    She closed her eyes and sighed softly: "He is my student. He is the most handsome student I have ever taught."


    Ye Mubai moved his finger to her neck and held it dangerously: "Wen Yuan!"


    She smiled lightly, stupidly, and then put her arms around his neck and tilted her head like a little girl: "Ye Mubai, are you jealous?"


    With a cold face, he wanted to move her away: "What do you think?"


    She still laughed and whispered at the corner of his mouth, "I used to call him Xiaobai, and his face blushed when I called him Xiaobai."


    Because his surname is Bai, he has the same word as the person she likes.


    That¡¯s why I remember it!


    Wen Yuan thought vaguely and recalled that period of bitter love, but Ye Mubai thought she was thinking about that little white face, and bit in her neck angrily, meaning punishment.


    Wen Yuan put his arms around his neck, his voice a little low, "Are you angry?"


    He did not speak, and kissed her against the bar, so strong that she wanted to cry.


    Ye Mubai''s voice was in her ears, low and dumb: "Wen Yuan, you are not allowed to see him in the future."


    Wen Yuan was drunk, but now she had some clarity again, she smiled, "What if I see you? Don''t let me go out to work, and lock me up again?"


    He held her with one hand, carried her to the bed, and threw her down.


    She was bounced and finally fell on the soft bed.


    Her black hair was spread on the white bed sheet, which looked extravagant and seductive, not to mention that she was wearing the clothes he chose for her, which was very sexy.


    He slowly covered it and whispered in her ear: "Wen Yuan, men buy clothes for women, they are used to tear them."


    He was terribly violent, probably after he came out of Bai Jingxuan, the nearly 40-year-old nightclub had a big crisis. In terms of appearance and family background and ability, he was better than Bai Jingxuan, but the surname Bai was only 24 years old! ! !


    The same age as a little milk dog! ! !


    Ten years younger than Wen Yuan, but follow Wen Yuan like a little milk dog, admiring Wen Yuan.


    If he didn''t come on a whim today, would there be a nice-looking little milk dog following Wen Yuan all the time, Wen Yuan would dangle over when he was in class, call her Teacher Wen, and find a chance to get close to her.


    The more Ye Mubai thinks about it, the less he feels it. The more he tossed Wen Yuan, looking at her unbearable expression, he leaned in her ear, "Have you ever thought of doing it with that little wolf dog? There is no such hair. Can a long man satisfy you? Can you know what kind of posture you like?"


    Wen Yuan flicked his black hair and bit his lip: ¡®Stop talking. ¡¯


    "Why don''t you say it, your heart is guilty?" He clasped her hand, terribly strong, Ying Ting''s face was full of gloom, forcing her.


    Wen Yuan had already been squeezed out by him, biting his lips, his nose was red from crying.


    He took a bite on her nose in annoyance, "Is it because you have contact with him, so you have to go to school to go to school, so you can date him, eh?"


    Falling into a middle-aged dangerous nightclub, facing a 24-year-old little milk dog extremely unconfident, he still pressed her and reached for her mobile phone...

 Chapter 3992： 24 year old little milk dog crisis 2

    Without stopping, he flipped through her cell phone.


    Wen Yuan didn''t want his privacy to be looked through like this, so he sat up¡ª


    Ye Mubai was still looking at her with the mobile phone in his hand, but his eyes changed.


    After a while, he threw away the phone, picked her up to her ear, "Wen Yuan, concentrate now."


    Of course, he enjoyed it and never let go of her mobile phone. After Wen Yuan fell asleep with exhaustion, he hooked her hand and took her mobile phone over, opened the address book and started flipping one by one. He turned over the phone of the courier company and the music store, and he didn''t let it go.


    After finally confirming that there is no Bai Jingxuan''s number, he let out a long breath.


    noob?


    He sneered, and Mao came to **** a woman from him before he was fully grown.


    Feeling annoyed in her heart, she woke Wen Yuan up and tossed twice before releasing her hatred, but she was really angry with him when she slept, and she turned her back on her back and refused to let him touch.


    Ye Mubai was comfortable, and his temper disappeared. She hugged and coaxed a few words from behind. She ignored him and he was in a good mood. After coaxing a few more words, she simply folded her in her arms and she moved. He immediately said to kill her.


    Wen Yuan didn''t move, she was in his arms obediently, she was indeed tired and sleepy and wanted to sleep, and she didn''t care if it was in his arms.


    Ye Mubai was actually slightly overdrawn, but he still didn''t want to sleep. He lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms, just watching, reaching out his hand and gently stroking her delicate eyebrows. The long eyelashes were still There are rosy and slightly swollen lips.


    He thought it was a little unbelievable. He was obviously quite plain, but it had fatal appeal to him, and it was sexual.


    Men like them, not to mention his age, but Ye Mubai has seen women, and beautiful women are not uncommon in his life, but apart from the love for Lin Sisi at that time, there is no one else left. Now, Wen Yuan is more infatuated than you like it!


    He thought quietly.


    Later, he still hugged her to sleep.


    Wen Yuan woke up, it was already ten o''clock the next morning, and his whole body ached.


    She lay, thinking about everything last night.


    She is a mature woman, knowing that the pain means how cruel he was last night. At this time, she was still held in his arms. Wen Yuan closed her eyes, and her voice was a little soft: "You wanted to have enough last night. Yes, can you let me go now, I still have class in the afternoon."


    "Class at two o''clock! Teacher Wen, it''s only ten o''clock now." Ye Mubai leaned against the bed, said nonchalantly, then reached out to hold her chin and looked at her face carefully: "Remember what happened last night? "


    Wen Yuan looked at him with defensive eyes, she licked her lower lip, "What do you mean?"


    "Bai Jingxuan, what are you going to do?" If his fingers touched her cheek as if nothing, his voice was very soft, "I don''t see Lu Man but Lin Danni and Lin Xueni, are you not seeing Kang Qiao and Bai Jingxuan, right? , Concho, you can see if you want, after all, it''s an old friend."


    Anyway, Kang Qiao and Xu Mo slept, and He Wenyuan was simply out of play. In Ye Mubai''s heart, he didn''t have the slightest competitiveness.


    Wen Yuan bit his lip, wrapped himself in a sheet, staring at him: ¡®You are so generous. ¡¯


    He smiled and said, "Why, don''t believe it? I said it''s conditional. If Bai Jingxuan keeps in front of you, think about whether you want to continue teaching, Mrs. Ye, maintaining family harmony is what we two should do. Obligation, what do you say?" [More in the evening]

 Chapter 3993： 24 year old little milk dog crisis 3

    Wen Yuan stared at him angrily: "Ye Mubai, can you be more shameless?"


    He still smiled slightly: "Wen Yuan, what do you think?"


    He hugged her to the ground and whispered: "You are my wife, isn''t it normal for me to be jealous, eh?"


    Wen Yuan didn''t want to pay attention to him, patted him aside and got out of the quilt, but she shrank back when she was unbearable.


    Ye Mubai laughed low, half hugging her, and gently stroking the warm traces on her shoulder with one hand, "Shy?"


    Obviously, I have been married for several years and have done it countless times, but Wen Yuan is still not used to showing fruit in front of him. Her thin-skinned appearance is very cute in his eyes.


    Wen Yuan looked down, not wanting to talk to him.


    He smiled, "I didn¡¯t go to the hospital yesterday. Besides, Xu Mo took the initiative to go there for Secretary He. She knew that Lu Man was allergic to Lily. She sent a bunch of lilies. As you can imagine, Lu Man was going to strike. ...I didn''t see it, so satisfied with Mrs. Ye?"


    Wen Yuan looked back at him, her eyes were red, and she did not speak.


    Because she didn''t want to mention Lu Man, any woman didn''t want to mention a woman who had had a leg with her husband. When she mentioned it, she was disturbed, not to mention that they rolled over.


    Ye Mubai looked at her, knowing that her heart hadn¡¯t passed yet, and didn¡¯t say anything. He just hugged her in her arms and hugged her for a long time before whispering: ¡°It won¡¯t happen in the future, Wen Yuan, you want to tell our marriage Have confidence, have confidence in me, eh?"


    She whispered that she didn''t know.


    He hugged her and coaxed shamelessly: "In this life I only want to sleep with a woman named Wen Yuan."


    This is true. She really made him very satisfied. He didn¡¯t need other women, and he never imagined how he would be with other women. That absurd time came from amnesia, but it is undeniable that he was during that time. Hug other women, Lu Man is one of them, not special.


    Wen Yuan''s head dropped lower, "Who knows the future!"


    She looked at him and smiled, so he knew she didn''t trust him.


    Ye Mubai didn''t say anything anymore. He sent clothes and took a shower and ate lunch together in the hotel. The couple sat and didn''t speak much, they just swiped their phones.


    Ye Mubai dealt with matters, and what he had to deal with today was Lu Man''s strike, while Wen Yuan flicked on Weibo.


    She was shocked when she clicked in. The first hot search was #°×¾´Ðù''s dream lover. She instinctively felt that she was related to herself. When she clicked in, it was a micro-stroke made by Bai Jingxuan.


    A love, the picture is a picture of Wen Yuan playing the piano many years ago, when Wen Yuan was 28 years old.


    As soon as Weibo came out, it exploded. The excellent netizens quickly picked up Wen Yuan¡¯s photos, and also turned up the hot search photos that were taken down at the Starlight Annual Meeting last time. Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai are side by side. Sitting like a fairy, the netizen exploded, and kept Ai Te Bai Jingxuan asking him if he liked married women, and this woman was the wife of the president of Star Film and Television, and Bai Jingxuan was the popular fried chicken of KING Entertainment.


    This hot search is very intriguing.


    Wen Yuan saw his scalp numb, so he quietly withdrew, and wanted to ask Xu Mo, where did he know that as soon as he opened it, he saw countless messages from Xu Mo¡ª¡ª


    "Wen Yuan, you are done, you are going to be peeled."


    "The nightclub has to skin you and torture."


    "Wen Yuan, are you stripped of skin or clothes now?"

 Chapter 3994： 24 year old little milk dog crisis 4

    Wen Yuan frowned, how could he smell a smirk of misfortune?


    She typed in word by word, "You haven''t seen it in your nightclub, what should I do now?"


    Xu Mo immediately replied: "Play dead! Let him handle it!"


    Wen Yuan replied with an expression of pretending to be dead, and then put the phone down. After ten minutes, Ye Mubai was still dealing with the matter. She opened Weibo again to read it. The hot search has not yet been released, and there is one more one. #Ðǹâ President is happy to mention rivals and he knows nothing.


    Wen Yuan swallowed vigorously, and then quietly asked Xu Mo: "Why doesn''t he know?"


    Xu Mo replied with a mischievous expression: "Because the nightclub cares about you so much, no one dared to mention it, so he doesn''t know anything. Wen Yuan, why don''t you hide? Sister welcomes you here because the rent is expensive. A little bit."


    Wen Yuan let out a long breath and pressed it again: "Or, arrange for him and Lu Man''s hot search?"


    Xu Mo soon sent a message: "Bah, Wen Yuan, your brain is flooded! Now that the nightclub has a rival in love, you will fight with him desperately, mentally tie the man to the waistband, physically Don''t let him go. With the stimulation of the little wolf dog, a middle-aged man like a nightclub has become a way to show that he is not old... So Wen Yuan, enjoy it!"


    Xu Mo finally made an evil expression.


    Wen Yuan was speechless.


    She put down the phone and sighed softly. Ye Mubai caught this moment. He took a sip of the pre-dinner wine and asked quietly, "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Yuan used a fork to fork a steak, looked at him while eating, and then said softly: "Actually, you are right, it makes sense. I will keep a distance from Bai Jingxuan..."


    Probably it was her words that pleased him, Ye Mubai smiled: "Mrs. Ye is so enlightened, did you find out last night that the old man has experience to satisfy you?"


    Wen Yuan bit his lip: "Ye Mubai is a restaurant, not home."


    "Others can''t hear it." He smiled, stretched out his hand and gently stroked her face. Her face is very delicate and tender. Today, she looks pretty without makeup. She is really blessed among women in their thirties. .


    He didn''t think she was old in her 30s, so he wanted to find a little girl or something. Wen Yuan was beautiful and feminine, and he was several years older than her. He looked at her as a little girl now.


    Besides, they have night fennel. He can treat night fennel as if she has spoiled her since she was a child, and all the regrets are gone.


    This is the romance in Ye Mubai''s heart, Wen Yuan didn''t know, he hadn''t told her.


    At this moment, he was very moved. After touching his fingers for a long time, he put it down and said dumbly: "I will go to the company in a while, and let the driver take you to school."


    Seeing her objection, he said in a dumb voice: "Observe, I am very busy these days."


    Wen Yuan could not say anything, mainly because of a guilty conscience.


    After being confessed to a hot search by a ten-year-old male celebrity, she still lacks confidence, after all, she has a husband.


    So after eating, she got in his car.


    The good times didn¡¯t last long. In the car, he drove a certain music station. When the host was talking about the show, he intentionally or unconsciously mentioned today¡¯s hot search and ridiculed Bai Jingxuan¡¯s confession. "Peach, Bai Jingxuan said he was grateful Teacher, what do you think?"


    Taozi laughed exaggeratedly: "If Teacher Wen is twenty years old, I will believe it."

 Chapter 3995： 24 year old little milk dog crisis 5

    The host just now smiled ambiguously, "But soon another hot search #ÐǹâCEO knows nothing."


    Sister Taozi laughed exaggeratedly again: "The crisis of middle-aged men, baldness, and even poor sex, is incomparable with the 24-year-old little wolf dog."


    "Peach, if a nightclub worth tens of billions and Bai Jingxuan were put together for you to choose, which one would you choose?"


    Wen Yuan was sweaty.


    Ye Mubai glanced at her and continued to drive.


    On the radio, sister Taozi still exaggeratedly laughed: ¡®I choose a little wolf dog with muscles and good looks. ¡¯


    The host smiled again: "So what we are talking about today is the crisis of middle-aged men. By the way, Taozi, have you heard of the White Dragon Club a while ago?"


    Taozi''s voice was exaggeratedly surprised: "Are you talking about the young lady who bought 27 gifts? I look forward to Mrs. Ye''s birthday to Bai Jingxuan. I don''t know what these 24 gifts will buy..."


    Ye Mubai quietly turned off the radio, then turned to look at Wen Yuan: "Did you know it just now?"


    "What?" Wen Yuan pretended to be dead: "Does the White Dragon Club they mentioned above have anything to do with me?"


    Ye Mubai was still driving, with a faint voice: "The middle-aged man they said was me, Wen Yuan, do I have baldness? Do you want to call a hotline and tell them how many times your husband did it last night? ?"


    Wen Yuan lowered his eyes: "Ye Mubai, you are holding anger! Bai Jingxuan''s Weibo is not what I asked him to post, and I didn''t have anything to do with him. It was you who got on the bed with others."


    He was angry and funny: "Wen Yuan, you are reasonable. Now the whole world is talking about your husband''s failure. What do you say?"


    There was a red light ahead, and his car stopped.


    Wen Yuan blinked, leaning on the back of the chair, and bit his thumb, "Why don''t you go meet the peach just now. Let her say you are good in the world?"


    He was even more angry and funny. He stretched out his hand and squeezed her face: "Mrs. Ye, do you think I can be interested in any woman?"


    At least in the past few years, his body and mind are clean, and he has no thoughts of hugging other women.


    Lu Man is very feminine and charming, but when a man is very satiated every night, other women have no sexual attraction. In terms of sex, he seems to have a soft spot for Wen Yuan.


    At this time, the car in the back honked the horn, and he did not say, let alone instruct the public relations department to deal with it without being in the car.


    Until Starlight Entertainment, when he got off the car, there were reporters outside the car, and the Starlight Building was surrounded by three floors inside and outside, and it seemed to be squatting.


    Wen Yuan didn''t want to go down, Ye Mubai looked at her: ¡®Do you want others to think that our husband and wife are at odds and add a lot of weight to the matter between you and Bai Jingxuan? ¡¯


    Wen Yuan got off the car only then, he helped her down, ignored the reporters, walked into the building under the **** of security, holding Wen Yuan''s hand from start to finish.


    Wen Yuan was led by him, and the reporter kept asking questions in his ears: "Mrs. Ye, what do you think of Bai Jingxuan''s confession?"


    Ye Mubai stopped, put his arm around Wen Yuan''s shoulder, and smiled: "Bai Jingxuan is my wife''s student, and our husband and wife are... as if they were out."


    As soon as these four words came out, it was immediately on the hot search, because Bai Jingxuan was 24 years old and Ye Mubai was 38 years old, that is, 14 years older. Many netizens have already started YY Ye Mubai at the age of 14. Ability gave birth to Bai Jingxuan.

 Chapter 3996： 24 year old little milk dog crisis 6

    Wen Yuan looked at him too, feeling that he was shameless when he said these words.


    After Ye Mubai finished speaking, he said calmly: "My wife and I very much hope that our child Ye Xiangnan will be as good as Bai Jingxuan. As for the relationship between my wife and I, it is as stable as the stock of Starlight. "


    After Ye Mubai finished speaking, he smiled slightly and lowered his head: "Wen Yuan, isn''t it?"


    With so many cameras facing, Wen Yuan could only smile a little.


    Ye Mubai leaned forward and kissed her lips, holding her hand and ignored the reporters.


    Five minutes later #ÊÓÈç has been on the hot search.


    Ye Mubai took Wen Yuan to his office, and only said quietly, "Take a day off today."


    Wen Yuan looked at him: "Why?"


    He looked at her amused: "Do you want to go out and be drowned?"


    Wen Yuan pursed his lower lip: "But you can obviously do public relations and you can withdraw hot searches."


    "I won''t spend this kind of money. If Bai Jingxuan likes it, let him be our son." He smiled, "I will take you to swim in the afternoon."


    Of course Wen Yuan didn''t want to, but the things Ye Mubai decided never changed. He took her to a private resort at 4 o''clock in the afternoon. The open-air swimming pool, the water was very clear, and there was an artistic conception of blue sea and blue sky. .


    Where did Wen Yuan want to swim, she was sitting by the pool, wearing a bath towel with two swimsuits, and watching Ye Mubai swim back and forth a few times, he seemed not tired.


    She suddenly thought that he had actually done it many times last night, spent so much effort, and his physical strength was abnormally good.


    She swiped her phone boringly, seeing it as if she had come out, and thought he was evil.


    I didn''t look at it at all and threw the phone aside.


    Ye Mubai came out of the water, sat next to her with one hand supported, took a towel and wiped her hair casually, "Why don''t you get into the water."


    "I don''t want to go down." Wen Yuan looked at him, "Aren''t you busy?"


    He hummed vaguely, then rubbed her face, "Swim with me twice, eh?"


    She refused, he got into the water and dragged her down, Wen Yuan stared at him.


    He smiled evilly at her, "If you do it in the water, you should choose one."


    Wen Yuan slapped him away and swam forward by herself. She swam well, so he smiled and followed.


    After swimming back and forth for two laps, she leaned against the pool to rest when she was weak. Ye Mubai took a few more laps, and when he came back, she suddenly kissed her from the bottom up, in the water.


    "Ye Mubai." Wen Yuan''s voice trembled, and he didn''t expect him to do this.


    He finally kissed her neck and her lips, his eyes locked her deeply, and then he picked her up and put her by the pool. He stood flush with her, only the body of a pair of swimming trunks. Real and slender, particularly seductive, he held Wen Yuan''s face, kissed her deeply, and held her two arms around his waist when she resisted.


    The posture is particularly sultry and shameful.


    When the photos were on the hot search, people all over the world saw that the 38-year-old Ye always has muscles, and it is very good, and the **** is not reduced. Judging from the photos taken, I stayed in the swimming pool for four. Five hours


    Wen Yuan woke up in the villa, it was past nine o''clock in the evening, she sat up and was kissed on her face.


    "Wake up?" Ye Mubai''s voice was hoarse.


    Wen Yuan looked around and found that it was still a holiday resort. She grabbed her hair: "Want Nan and Ye Fen?"


    "At Mom, these days we...the world of two people." He said very calmly, and Wen Yuan''s scalp tightened!

 Chapter 3997： 24 year old little milk dog crisis 7

    When he let go of her, he smiled: "Get up and eat."


    He turned around and Wen Yuan held him: "Ye Mubai!"


    She knew what he meant. He brought her here to toss, just because of fire in his heart. If she doesn''t stay away from Bai Jingxuan, he will do this to her and toss her.


    Wen Yuan was speechless, thinking he was hateful and naive.


    Licking his lower lip, he whispered, "Bai Jingxuan is 24 years old."


    "You mean 34, can I feel a sense of crisis?" He leaned over and muttered.


    Wen Yuan bit his lip: "I didn''t think so."


    He smiled, "Wen Yuan, don''t think too much, I just want to take you out to relax, and I am not in a good mood when you are unhappy these days."


    He said that he was in a bad mood, and Wen Yuan didn''t believe it. He clearly...he was in a good mood and was very interested.


    Why is he... worthy?


    That''s great. Her world is also clean. By the way, she will accompany him to see andrology.


    What kind of man Ye Mubai is, that is, the one who stays quiet in front of outsiders, and can push you to the wall when people leave, and make you die. She hadn''t seen it before.


    At this point, Wen Yuan particularly disliked Ye Mubai.


    What Wen Yuan likes is emotional resonance, but Ye Mubai pursues sensory or physical stimulation. Wen Yuan is wrong to blame him for this. Men are like this. No man likes platonic love unless He can''t do it himself.


    Before a man gets a woman, he is a gentleman, after getting a woman, he is no different from a beast.


    Wen Yuan simply lay down and covered his head with the quilt. At this time, Ye Mubai''s voice sounded inadvertently: "Not so good, we seem to be on a hot search."


    She suddenly appeared, and Ye Mubai went downstairs with her mobile phone. Wen Yuan looked for her mobile phone anxiously, but couldn''t find it. She only ran downstairs in a bathrobe.


    Ye Mubai was sitting at the dining table, which was very delicate.


    She sat down and stretched out her hand, "It''s the phone."


    He returned her mobile phone, and Wen Yuan swiped the phone¡ª¡ª


    Then, dumbfounded.


    Hot search number one#Yeying''s abs


    Hot search second #night movie emperor and wife playing in the pool for 4 hours


    Hot search third #38 years old, middle-aged?


    And the fourth is Bai Jingxuan''s confession.


    Opening the first is the picture of her and Ye Mubai kissing by the pool. Most of them are his strong and **** back, and she can only see the hair and half of the face, which is well blocked, but there are still animations, they The shameful scene of kissing is very...Wen Yuan is about to cry, "You arranged Ye Mubai?"


    He smiled at her: "I''m just declaring sovereignty, am I wrong, and I don''t want people in the world to misunderstand Wen Yuan you...cannot be satisfied."


    Wen Yuan really wanted to hit the plate on his face, "Ye Mubai, you are naive."


    "That''s not what you said when you were comfortable just now." He smiled lightly, and then said horribly, "What would you say about the radio program that you explained to heaven?"


    Wen Yuan didn''t bother to care about him, she ran upstairs after eating.


    Xu Mo''s phone call came and he was very gloating: "Let me just say, you have to pick up your clothes, Bai Jingxuan is really a **** assist."


    Xu Mo thought in his heart, how could he still think of Yeman and Oscar in the nightclub at this moment, because his wife was worried by the little wolf dog.


    She sighed in her heart, this Bai Jingxuan is not bad, but it''s a pity, the fate of the second child.


    The age is not right, Wen Yuan will not find a man who is ten years younger. Besides, Wen Yuan is married.


    Xu Mo think about it, I¡¯m not married... [Update tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 3998： You are so cute 1

    Ye Mubai severely repaired Wen Yuan, and also let out a bad breath at Zha Lang, proving that he was not a 38-year-old middle-aged man.


    Humph, he is far away from the three words of the old man!


    Later, he also appeared on the "Celebrity Interview" program. After discussing Starlight¡¯s business model, the host asked the nightclub with particular interest: "Mr. Ye, I think many female viewers in front of the TV want to ask One question, what is the most important thing about the preservation of marriage?"


    Ye Mubai smiled slightly, and said quietly: "It should be love? Real love will not exceed the shelf life. For example, my wife chased me crazily, so I want to thank Mr. Wen in particular. For our marriage."


    Crazy pursuit...


    The host¡¯s voice was trembling with excitement: ¡®Do you love your wife, Mr. Ye? ¡¯


    Ye Mubai didn''t answer directly, but with affection in his eyes, "I love it or not, Teacher Wen should be able to feel it!"


    "Mrs. That night must be very happy." The host said dryly.


    Ye Mubai smiled slightly, with a clear look.


    As a man madly pursued by women, he must be reserved.


    This interview has been on the hot search for three days and has not come down. The whole people are all in YY with Wen Yuan, who is madly pursuing nightclubs. How active he is in normal times, he also pulled Bai Jingxuan out to sympathize.


    The goddess loves her husband very much and takes the initiative, for fear that there will be no drama.


    Wen Yuan felt that she had to wear sunglasses when she went out. For some reason, she also became an internet celebrity.


    When she went to class again, the eyes of the students looking at her were full of admiration, and when they called her Teacher Wen, their voices were all excited.


    The male **** is also called Teacher Wen, think about the bed, maybe Teacher Wen is just another name.


    Wen Yuan felt that the Three Views were ruined!


    But she couldn''t get angry with him. The middle-aged man''s method of torture was terrible.


    She met Bai Jingxuan once. He didn''t come to class, but Wen Yuan showed up by her car after class. There were a lot of students at that time. He took off his sunglasses and said, "Can you have a cup of coffee?"


    Wen Yuan was already in the car. She could actually refuse, but after thinking about it, she agreed, and sat with Bai Jingxuan in the cafe at the entrance of the school.


    He may have arranged this. There is no one else in the cafe, just the two of them.


    Wen Yuan took a sip of coffee before raising his eyes: "I know you want to help me."


    Because of Lu Man''s appearance, because of the crisis of her marriage.


    She never thought that Bai Jingxuan was a person who took advantage of others, and he looked very beautiful.


    It''s like Ye Mubai when he was young.


    Bai Jingxuan smiled faintly, "Wen Yuan, let me call you Wen Yuan, it''s weird to call the teacher not at school."


    Wen Yuan smiled.


    Bai Jingxuan''s voice is very soft: "Like someone, you have the right to confess, I just say it at the appropriate time, Wen Yuan, don''t have a psychological burden, I will like others in the future, and I will get married. I met Everyone is the scenery during the journey, and you are better."


    Wen Yuan didn''t interrupt him, he continued: "I''m going to film in another place. It may be several months. Wen Yuan, take care of yourself. I hope you are happy."


    He drank the coffee and said goodbye to her. Wen Yuan stopped him: "Bai Jingxuan, aren''t you afraid of losing powder like this?"


    He turned his head and smiled: "I like to be loyal to my own feelings. If I like a good person, it would not be a shame to lose such a fan."

 Chapter 3999： You are so cute 2

    He still said goodbye and left.


    Wen Yuan sat quietly, she seemed to see herself from Bai Jingxuan, but he was much calmer than herself, and if she was not so fanatical back then, maybe she married Kang Qiao today.


    Wen Yuan was a little bit emotional. She didn''t go home. She found Xu Mo for dinner and went to the bar for a drink.


    Xu Mo tilted his head and said, "Wen Yuan, how do I feel that after you met Bai Jingxuan, you have become a lot younger and more energetic, and Little Milk Dog is different."


    Wen Yuan just looked at her.


    "The picture of you drinking coffee with Bai Jingxuan has been on the hot search again. I don''t believe the nightclub didn''t find you. Wen Yuan, have you turned off your phone now?" Xu Mo asked maliciously.


    Wen Yuan looked at her, pursed his lips, and sighed, "Bai Jingxuan is like Mu Bai back then, there is really a little temptation."


    Xu Mo stammered: "You won''t be really tempted, do you? Want to try the old cow chewing grass?"


    Wen Yuan frowned: "What old man? I''m only 34 years old."


    "But the little milk dog is only 24 years old." Xu Mo Shenyin said: "In fact, I want to nibble. Looking at the young version of the nightclub, it''s really green and tender!"


    She said weirdly: "Wen Yuan, when Ye Mubai was young, you didn''t nibble, right?"


    In fact, Bai Jingxuan is still a little low in terms of looks. The nightclub''s appearance is now in the entertainment industry, and it is also convincing. The muscles of the body are also the best male god, not greasy.


    She lowered her voice: "But he also relies on his physical appearance and often seduce you, right?"


    Wen Yuan was speechless.


    Xu Mo laughed and poured another glass for Wen Yuan. Wen Yuan didn''t want to drink it. Xu Mo smiled again: "Drink, I called the nightclub, and he will be here soon."


    Wen Yuan stared at her.


    "Come on, be a good woman, do you still expect to find a man when you get drunk?" Xu Mo sighed: "Actually, he loves you very much in the nightclub. Didn''t you feel Wen Yuan?"


    Wen Yuan said nothing.


    He loves her, but there is still a problem between them, he is too domineering.


    She picked up the wine glass, sipped it, and then she said: "Xu Mo, I don''t know if everything he did is to compensate or not let me leave. You know these remarks are like a brand, carved on my body. Full of his name."


    Xu Mo complained: "Look at me, there is no trace, it''s all lonely."


    She lied to Wen Yuan and drank a lot. Anyway, Wen Yuan is going to suffer from flesh and blood tonight. It is better to be drunk.


    The photo of her sitting in a coffee shop with Bai Jingxuan on Weibo is very beautiful. She secretly collected one.


    In fact, it now seems that Wen Yuan is very capitalized, killing a bunch of beauties in the entertainment industry.


    Let¡¯s take Lu Man as an example. There are indeed many styles, but the faint dusty atmosphere is also unstoppable. Wen Yuan is bearable, he is full of scrolls and the temperament that he has cultivated since childhood.


    After Xu Mo finished speaking, Ye Mubai came and sat opposite Wen Yuan without speaking.


    Wen Yuan just looked at him.


    He smiled warmly and warmly: "Fell?"


    For some reason, Wen Yuan''s eye circles were a little red, and she lowered her head in concealment, "I don''t know what you said."


    He still looked at her and smiled slightly: "Go home and talk about it."


    She was resisting. She said she wanted to drink with Xu Mo, but in the end he took her away, just under so many eyes.

 Chapter 4000： You are so cute, 1200 words

    When he put Wen Yuan in the vice seat, he didn''t immediately close the door, but said softly, "I will take you home."


    She was aggrieved, and silently, she leaned back in the chair.


    Ye Mubai smiled and gently closed the car door. Later, he didn''t speak on the road, but drove back to the villa.


    When she was about to get out of the car, he held her hand: "I met him because I thought I was too domineering, didn''t you?"


    Wen Yuan bit his lip, "What do you think?"


    He smiled: "Wen Yuan, you are both the mother of two children, and sometimes you are quite naive."


    He leaned over, kissed the corner of her mouth, and kissed gently and shallowly, with an extremely low voice: "You weren''t like this before. You used to be very mature and sensible. I spoiled you, didn''t you?"


    She opened her eyes wide, and he continued to kiss her, his voice even more dumb: "But Wen Yuan, you are so terrible, so cute. I really want to bully you again."


    She was a little flustered, her eyes widened, just as he said, a little cute.


    He still kissed her, kissed her chin, kissed her ears, "You have a good impression of him because he looks like a young me, right?"


    She weakly said no.


    "Liar," he took a light bite in her ear: "Wen Yuan, you lied."


    He took her out of the car and returned to the villa.


    She was at his mercy when she drank. At this moment, Ye Mubai felt that Xu Mo was not bad.


    And Wen Yuan didn''t know how much effort it took him to get Bai Jingxuan''s boss, Qin Mo, to get him out of City B to shoot the film.


    It''s an eyesore to watch.


    Especially there is a white character in the name, especially if it looks a bit like him.


    It is a shadow, it is a substitute, and he does not allow it in Wen Yuan''s heart.


    He is so domineering and authoritarian.


    For the rest of their lives, not too long, there is really no need for a third party between them...


    In the bar, Xu Mo drank wine alone after Ye Mubai took Wen Yuan away.


    It''s good to be alone.


    Wen Yuan, what a full man doesn''t know the hungry man is hungry! She promised to play P with a hard time, and he squinted to go to check for HIV. She was succumbed to thinking about it, and the man she had liked for several years was so cheap, he was still a male cousin!


    Xu Mo pulled out Bai Jingxuan''s photo, and thought droolingly, why every man she lingered likes Wen Yuan, Wen Yuan doesn''t need it anymore, it''s a waste!


    She thought about it again, is it because her Huns are too small, so men can''t find her beauty?


    Xu Mo looked down at himself, wondering if he was going to prosper.


    Her fingers are still gently stroking the photos on the phone. This Xiaobai is really good. The 24-year-old little milk dog must have good physical strength.


    She just thinks about it. Single women can only think about it, YY.


    At this moment, the phone was taken away, and Xu Mo stunned and raised his eyes.


    It''s Concho.


    He was also wearing a black shirt and jeans underneath, which showed his slender figure, but it was also quite dark.


    Xu Mo squinted at him: "Why, dress like this and hunt beauty here, don''t pretend to be a sunshine angel?"


    Kang Qiao''s cell phone flicked the picture of Bai Jingxuan lightly, "How about you, you are so hungry and thirsty that you won''t even let the 24 year old?"


    He leaned over: "Mr. Xu, you seem to be in your early 30s. If you are really hungry, I can introduce a few male models to you, so that you don¡¯t want to dream about old cows eating tender grass. I kindly remind you, Bai Jingxuan¡¯s My family is very good and I will not accept a casual woman like you."


    Xu Mo sneered: "The family situation is very good, so you don''t need to be a male watch selling P-shares and sleeping with an old woman like Kang Qiao. Does that mean that?"


    Kang Qiao''s face suddenly became particularly ugly, and his fingers pinched her chin: "Xu Mo! You speak carefully."


    "I''m afraid that you are a male cousin, and that your fans can''t accept that you are not pure?" Xu Mo raised his face and smiled evilly: "Kang Qiao, are you so gloomy in your heart? Is everyone as dark as you?"

 Chapter 4001： You are so cute 4

    Kang Qiao''s face is even more ugly, "Xu Mo, what do you think you know?"


    Xu Mo smiled softly and analyzed his heart not afraid of death: "You have sold for so long, and you will be famous. There are endless money to spend. There can be countless young and beautiful women in front of you, but the warmth you want most. Yuan, you will never get it. You have to pretend to be a white lotus flower in front of her. Are you tired? Concho! I think you are tired. Tell Wen Yuan that you are a male cousin and you have today. They are all sold, so everyone can be good sisters and drink a little wine together. Isn¡¯t it good?"


    Kang Qiao squinted, staring at Xu Mo''s face, wishing to strangle her.


    Xu Mo raised his face, "Actually, you and Lu Man are the same kind of people. I suggest that if you love Wen Yuan in particular, you can go to bed with Lu Man and spread a scandal or something, so that everyone is well."


    Concho''s Adam''s apple couldn''t help loosening, and he stared at the hateful woman before him.


    No, she couldn''t be called a woman at all, she was terrible.


    "You are very generous," he gritted his teeth, dragged her up, and walked towards the bathroom.


    Xu Mo didn''t know what he was going to do, and struggled desperately, "What are you going to do."


    Kang Qiao had already slammed her against the wall hard, and Xu Mo only felt the gold star in his eyes, but before he returned to his senses, it was black, his body pressed up and pressed her shoulders, soft lips Biting her, kissing roughly...


    Xu Mo was stunned, and then desperately stretched out his hand to punch him on the shoulder, "Kang Qiao, let me go, you want to be a male cousin, I don''t want to be a prostitute!"


    She took a mouthful of a male cousin, he was very angry, pinched her chin and forced her to open his mouth, and he kissed her deeply, shamelessly, under her gaze.


    Later, when she was breathing heavily, he roughly pinched her chin and narrowed his black eyes, "Today I will show you what a male watch is!"


    He put Xu Mo in his hand, and squatted down...


    Xu Mo was stunned.


    Although it is dark here, someone will come at any time. He does this kind of thing to her right here, and is he not dirty?


    In the end, she went up and down and messed up, and when she was dying, he threw her down hatefully.


    He wiped his lower lip, staring at her fragile appearance, "Now you know, what is a male cousin!"


    He pulled her bag, took out several hundred-dollar bills from it, and finally stuffed it into her arms: ¡®Are you comfortable? If you are not satisfied, you can go to Bailong to find a few men to wait for you, Manager Xu...None of us is cleaner than anyone else. ¡¯


    After Kang Qiao finished speaking, he sorted his clothes and left.


    Xu Mo''s legs were still soft, and his body was messed up by him. She couldn''t believe that he left her like this.


    He is too damn!


    At this time, the drunk who didn''t know where came over, approached to make an appointment with her.


    "About your head." Xu Mo slapped him on the head with a bag and ran out of the dark aisle as if running away. When she ran out, she was sweaty and Yuwang.


    Now she just wanted to kill the **** Concho, the male cousin.


    Where can I leave people in half?


    Should she really go find the young master male model to fight the fire?


    Just when Xu Mo wanted to kill someone, Kang Qiao appeared silently from behind, and one arm easily took her into his car. Xu Mo wanted to struggle, he fastened his seat belt and said softly: "If you don''t want it, go down Car, go find the little duck. There''s one in front, five hundred and one night."


    Xu Mo stared at him: "How many nights are you Kang Qiao?"

 Chapter 4002： I need you to appear 1

    He turned his head and stared at her deeply, before saying for a long time, "You can''t sleep."


    "Funny man!" Xu Mo patted the car window like crazy: "Where are you taking me? What did you do to me just now?"


    Concho was still driving, and then his voice was faint: "I can give you one time for free."


    Xu Mo choked.


    He continued to say badly: "For the sake of your need for a man so hungry."


    Xu Mo returned to his senses and yelled: "You are hungry and need a man! Kang Qiao, let me get out of the car, otherwise I will make your appointments known to the world."


    "Isn''t it a hidden rule? Why did it rise to about P? I''m very expensive. Do you think I will be a cheap woman, especially a woman who has no money, Hungary, and no resources?" He said harshly.


    Xu Mo looked at him, "I will go to Longxiong immediately."


    He smiled harshly again: ¡®then deceive men who don¡¯t know your bottom line, so that they think you are big and thin? ¡¯


    He paused: "Do you believe it yourself?"


    Xu Mo put a hand on his shoulder: "It sounds like you are not ashamed of my behavior, Mr. Bai Lianhua!"


    Hmph, I really think I am out of YU mud but not dyed, the male cousin who sleeps with me!


    Tang Qiao took her directly to a five-star hotel. When we went in together, the front desk also looked at him. It seemed that he was not sure about recognizing him, mainly because Kang Qiao was too dark at this time, and he opened it under the name Xu Mo. room.


    Xu Moman was speechless, and said to the front desk, "He is Kang Qiao."


    She was drunk, but the lady at the front desk was not drunk and opened her eyes wide.


    Oh my goodness, it''s Concho, the violin prince and people... messing around.


    Later, the hotel staff counted it. The Violin Prince used five Ts a night. The battle was fierce, and there were many women¡¯s hair on the bed. Just thinking about it... exciting.


    At this time, Kang Qiao dragged Xu Mo into the presidential suite. As soon as the door was slammed, Xu Mo pushed his back against the door panel, kicked off his high heels, and stared at him rebelliously: "Why, sleep. Are you addicted to me?"


    She put her arms around his neck provocatively, "Look for me to do it, and show me your experience report, otherwise how do I know if your male cousin has accidentally contracted a disease recently?"


    Concho hugged her waist with one hand and carried it in his arms. His body was very hot and hot.


    He lowered his head and his voice was particularly hoarse: "If I get sick, you can also spread it to me. Only Manager Xu has slept with me recently."


    His hand slowly went down: "I seem to feel more about the airport recently."


    She opened her eyes wide, bit her lip, and didn''t want to be tamed by a male cousin just like that. She raised her head, "Really, but I don''t feel anything for you, Concho, you are a Teddy!"


    "Then you will like Teddy too." He picked her up with one hand, kissed and threw her on the bed, then immediately bent his knees and kissed her again, holding her directly when she wanted to resist. Raise your hands above your head.


    Kang Qiao is the kind, with a refreshing appearance and a face of first love, but in private, especially a man who is very rude in bed, no one will easily know his side.


    However, Xu Mo was fortunate to meet.


    He was just like that night, even more than that night, probably because he didn''t need to pretend, he could be himself in front of her, tossing all night, used five.

 Chapter 4003： I need you to appear 2

    When it was about to dawn, Xu Mo fell directly under his body and fell asleep with exhaustion.


    Kang Qiao squinted, and his head was instantly awake.


    Tonight, he lost control.


    He and Xu Mo should be two parallel lines, there should be no intersection, let alone going to bed.


    However, he still couldn''t help but roll the sheets with her again for the whole night, perhaps because of her straightforwardness, he didn''t need to be that handsome Concho with her, he didn''t pretend that he was a man.


    A man with normal needs would want to tear her clothes when he saw a woman. The first one he directly disliked her Hungarian girl.


    Of course, he was very satisfied when he did it with her, it is not particularly important that Hun is not young.


    Xu Mo is very thin, with a particularly thin waist, and the lines on the waistline are particularly attractive. He especially likes to hold her from behind...


    Kang Qiao smoked slowly, black eyes watching Xu Mo who was asleep from time to time.


    Until she woke up, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    Xu Mo woke up and found that her waist bone was about to be broken. She grabbed his hair and sat up and found that he was still in bed.


    She was particularly annoyed, "Are you still waiting for me to write a check for you?"


    He stared at her and suddenly said, "How about five million a month?"


    She uttered a loud voice, and then looked at him with heinous eyes: "Five million a month, I don''t know how many little dogs I have, I raise you..."


    He stretched out **** to pinch her chin, and the three words male watch behind her could not be uttered, but he opened his eyes wide and didn''t make a few noises.


    Kang Qiao''s voice was quiet: "I gave it to you, five million a month."


    Xu Mo''s eyes opened wider, and then he slapped him away, "Aren''t you kidding me?"


    She has fallen to the point...


    "Male cousins ??are not allowed to be male cousins..." His voice was hoarse: "I''m not selling it. I am a man and have physical needs."


    Xu Mogan laughed: "I see, you and those women are just adulterers and slut, each taking what they need."


    After she finished speaking, her expression became weird, and she looked at him and wrapped herself in a bed sheet.


    To be honest, his physical, physical appearance, physical stamina skills are worth the money even if he sticks upside down. I really don¡¯t know what kind of nerves he has made five million packs of her a month. Xu Mo knows himself. Without Hun, it is indeed Short board.


    But he just gnaws joyfully, but also spends money to gnaw.


    Suddenly, Xu Mo wondered whether men''s aesthetics had changed recently, because they liked airports like hers?


    Anyway, after two nights, she also felt that he was obsessed with her body.


    Five million... She only earns more than ten million a year.


    She is a casual person, she has no home, and her nest in City B is also temporary. She has not even thought of getting married, so she did not reject it after Kang Qiao proposed.


    To put it bluntly, the body fits well, and he is willing to give money.


    She looked at him and didn¡¯t object. Kang Qiao knew what she was thinking, smiled, and then she didn¡¯t know where to find a check. "This is half a year. If I am in city B, I will call you. You are on a business trip. The United States can also find me."


    She accepted it, weird.


    Concho put out the cigarette, dragged her out of the quilt, and pressed her under her body, "I am going to France tomorrow, like a week, and I will continue to live here tonight."


    She resisted a little: "I want to go to work."

 Chapter 4004： I need you to appear 3

    "Take a day off," he wouldn''t allow her to refuse, "I haven''t had enough..."


    Xu Mo doesn¡¯t know how much an adult man is. She has limited experience with her ex-boyfriend, but she broke up after only half a year, and that guy is really incomparable with Kang Qiao in this respect. Kang Qiao...go to be a kid Ducks will definitely become popular, Xu Mo thought while enjoying.


    She knew in her heart that Concho would not like her.


    He pays, they are a business relationship, as for her, no man would treat him as a duck.


    Finally, Xu Mo put his palm on his shoulder, panting: "I ask you to issue a specific inspection report every month."


    He stared at her and curled his lower lip: "No problem."


    He did not say that he would not sleep with others, but was willing to experience it. He did not ask her to belong to him physically and mentally, but just bought her body.


    Xu Mo felt that she was really cheap, so she went to pit Wen Yuan when she needed money. Why should she sell herself? She knew very well that she was actually greedy for a man''s body.


    A tacit thing!


    They did not promise, but a check of 30 million yuan **** the cooperation. She and Concho spent 24 hours in the bed of a five-star hotel. In the early morning, he got dressed and told her that he was going to the apartment to take the luggage and fly to France. , Come back and contact again.


    He also gave her a key to the apartment, nothing else was said, it was a whole flesh relationship.


    He didn''t intend to love her, only planned to do with her. He didn''t even need to feel sorry for her when he had money dealings. Xu Mo knew his ruthlessness, but she didn''t intend to have a passion for him.


    However, she still looks like Concho this man, so on the sixth night he flew to France, she went to his apartment, she wanted to see this place first.


    After all, maybe she will live here occasionally in the future.


    But when Xu Mo opened the door, he was dazed.


    She hadn''t thought about it, maybe she had never wanted to.


    The apartment was messy, with men''s and women''s clothes everywhere, thrown around in ambiguity, and looked extravagant at night. She knew that Tang Qiao had returned, and she didn''t know who was with him in bed.


    She gently opened the bedroom door, and the man and woman inside were still entangled, sitting and kissing together.


    Kang Qiao was the first to see Xu Mo, his eyes immediately calmed down, "Get out."


    Xu Mo frowned.


    The woman in him turned her head, Xu Mo was a little shocked when she saw it clearly.


    It''s his agent, Ruan Yun.


    A woman who is said to be unmarried and who created the myth of Concho, a woman who is very important to Concho.


    It turned out that they had one leg. Xu Mo didn''t cry. It was not worth crying for a male cousin.


    She leaned at the door, threw the key on Concho''s bed, and smiled lightly: "Between you. I''m really curious about who is giving the money."


    Ruan Yun is a gold medal broker. Although she is 34 years old, she is beautiful and elegant and has a good manner.


    She quickly put on her clothes: "Concho, talk about it!"


    Xu Mo shook his head, "No, I just want to add that I am not interested in sharing something with others, Kang Qiao, I am also interested in selling myself."


    She accepted the money, just wanting his body, looking for a man or P friend.


    It''s so messy... Xu Mo is not interested, not to mention having **** with the agent next to him. He is really a shameless man.

 Chapter 4005： I need you 4

    Xu Mo was about to leave after speaking, Kang Qiao grabbed her wrist and motioned Ruan Yun to leave first.


    Ruan Yun shrugged, and then said softly: "Kang Qiao, don''t get angry, let''s talk!"


    She and Kang Qiao are a complete P friendship. They have maintained a relationship for many years.


    Kang Qiao didn''t know why, so he suddenly left her here overnight. He seemed to have something on his mind, and he kissed for a long time and didn''t make it. If it weren''t for Xu Molai, she thought they might not be able to do it tonight.


    Because Kang Qiao is really not involved.


    Ruan Yun is very relaxed in this respect. Not falling in love with her artist is the basic ethics of an agent. She will not ruin her own efforts because of her personal emotions. After all, Kang Qiao can bring her every year With an income of tens of millions, she is very rational, and she often persuades Kang Qiao to be rational.


    When Ruan Yun left, Kang Qiao released Xu Mo.


    However, he still stared at her: "Are you angry? You knew what kind of man I was."


    "Yes. I know, but I didn''t expect you to have no moral integrity." Xu Mo whispered, "Kang Qiao, we don''t owe anyone. This is a check of 30 million. I haven''t moved it yet, just like our last time. Have an appointment with P."


    She put the check aside, and then left without looking back.


    In fact, she thought to herself, she was still a little sad.


    She liked him for several years, and then she said that he sold him, and she was still willing to sleep with him.


    But when she saw him and other women rolling the sheets, Xu Mo knew that everything was over and he was so dirty that she couldn''t sleep.


    In the past, she always felt that she was very free and easy, but only today did she know that she still has a bottom line. If he doesn''t want it, don''t want it. No matter how rich he is, no matter how good his skills are, how can he make her comfortable?


    She didn''t cry, nor was it her husband who caught the **** in the bed, but everyone was his friend P, but other women could accept it, and she couldn''t.


    He was right, his circle was like this, she just couldn''t stand it.


    Xu Mo stepped back and Kang Qiao caught her: "Xu Mo!"


    She smiled slightly: "Don''t say that you don''t have **** with other women, it''s not your Concho, don''t have a psychological burden, I''m not your girlfriend, just don''t trade. Concho I''m sorry. I really can¡¯t eat the cabbage I¡¯ve ever eaten, even if it looks good, I can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    He caught her with a deep voice: "Then what do you want? Can you get a clean man to bed? Can you guarantee that he won''t steal it?"


    She still smiled slightly: "I''ve thought about it. It''s better to be the one who spends the money. Don''t you say it, the duckling is 500 yuan. At least they will coax me and tell my sister to say I am the most beautiful. I am not big, they would say this is popular now, at least when I spend my time, they are completely mine."


    She still broke away from his hand, she walked out.


    And he said in a deep voice behind her: "Xu Mo, you lied!"


    Her body stiffened.


    He continued: "You just have hope for me, you just hope that I can defend myself for you, you find that I am not the only woman, so you have trouble with me, you want me to promise you that there will be no others in the future, right? such?"


    Xu Mo looked down, ¡®you think more of Concho. ¡¯

 Chapter 4006： I need you 5

    "You still like me. You said I''m a male cousin, but you still want to sleep with me." He walked forward and hugged her from behind, with his face on her shoulders: "We are not very good together Well, I won¡¯t let you see this again, I can even... prepare another apartment, only us."


    Xu Mo still looked down and said, "Strange!"


    "Concho, I really don''t know why you stubbornly want to sleep with me! Seriously, your agent''s body is much better than me. It will feel better to hold her." Xu Mo turned around in his arms, "I can''t play your game."


    She withdrew from his embrace: "I am not a saint, and I don''t want to be your appetizer. Concho, I am not a good person. Really, I am not a stepping stone for others. I will protect myself very much. People used it and kicked it away."


    She stared into his eyes: "In this world, I only believe in myself... Maybe there is Wen Yuan, you know what she means to me and me!"


    So, even if she liked him, she just liked him.


    In the face of survival, this kind of liking is nothing, and sleeping once or twice is nothing.


    If she cares too much, she would have been in vain for so many years. It''s a joke. She can afford to put it down. Isn''t she just a man? There are so many two-legged men on the street, not him. Joe is a man, she is not so hungry and thirsty to share a man with other women.


    Xu Mo turned around and left, but Kang Qiao did not keep her.


    Just as there is no love between them, it is originally a matter of the flesh, no one needs to accommodate anyone, and no one needs to force anyone.


    However, he was a little irritable.


    He vaguely knew that Xu Mo was disappointed in him, and she was willing to be with him, she should have hoped.


    Her hopes were not spoken, and they were all destroyed by him.


    He didn''t want to stay, because this is his rule of the game, he doesn''t want to change, he doesn''t want to get married, it''s unmarried.


    He looked down at the check in his hand, and gently tore it away... it was like tearing off this section between him and Xu Mo.


    Later, he never slept with Ruan Yun again, and Ruan Yun never mentioned it. The days are still the same. He is still the hottest violinist in the world. Many women are in droves. He is still playing a game of drunken gold. Don''t go to that apartment anymore, and he will also sleep in the guest room.


    In that room where he and Xu Mo rolled over the sheets, he occasionally wondered, if he broke off contact with others for half a year, would he end up with Xu Mo differently.


    He couldn''t ask.


    It was only later learned from Wen Yuan that Xu Mo got along with one or two men who were serious about wine business or something, but after staying a few times, he stopped contacting. He didn''t know if Wen Yuan had noticed something, so he said deliberately. Yes, he was silent on the phone, Wen Yuan sighed: "Concho, I will invite you to dinner."


    He was a little surprised, so he went, in a nice French restaurant.


    What surprised him even more was that he ordered a meal not long after he went, and Wen Yuan said that she had also made an appointment with Xu Mo.


    Kang Qiao took a sip of the pre-dinner wine and smiled faintly: "How did you call her?"


    Wen Yuan held his chin and looked at him: "I called it for you! Kang Qiao, really, Xu Mo is a very good girl, don''t you think about it? You can marry her and I can be the godmother of the child."

 Chapter 4007： I need you to appear 6

    Kang Qiao laughed dryly: "It seems very tempting, does Xu Mo agree?"


    "She doesn''t know," Wen Yuan frowned: "You can figure it out, just one, don''t provoke her if you don''t like her."


    "You mean, have a relationship?" Kang Qiao said bluntly.


    Wen Yuan was speechless at once, and whispered: "Can you not be so direct?"


    Kang Qiao smiled faintly, and said nothing.


    At this time, Xu Mo came over and was stunned when he saw Kang Qiao, and then sat down stabbingly: "Sorry to work overtime."


    She looked at Kang Qiao and squeezed a smile: "It''s been a long time since I saw Mr. Kang."


    Kang Qiao looked at her as if she was thinner again, and poured a glass of boiled water for her with a faint smile: "It''s been a long time since you didn''t call me so unfamiliar."


    Xu Mo nodded, "It is better to keep a distance between people, Mr. Kang, what do you think?"


    He nodded understandingly: "Yes, otherwise it would be bad for your boyfriend to misunderstand."


    Xu Mo held his chin, his eyes curled with a smile: "I don''t have a boyfriend, but I recently signed a new little meat, only 22 years old, the characteristic is clean, more than 30 old aunts like this kind of clean minded person. Set up."


    Kang Qiao''s face did not change, but his pupils darkened.


    Wen Yuan looked at this, then at that, and wondered: "Aren''t you unhappy? How to say it is like burying a few tons of explosives?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    in unison.


    Xu Mo smiled fakely again: "Mr. Kang''s such a good skin looks like a woman, how can I be willing to blow him up. Such a character should be kept for the benefit of mankind."


    No matter how stupid Wen Yuan was, he knew that they had no drama.


    Xu Mo is very frank and can''t act. She doesn''t like a person and will show it. At this time, her dislike for Kang Qiao is obvious. She can''t tell that she is blind.


    Wen Yuan had a headache. How could she be confused by Ye Mubai so that she felt that they complement each other properly.


    This meal was a little bit so bad, and then Wen Yuan thought about it, let them get along, and solve any misunderstandings by herself. She took Ye Mubai''s car and left.


    The remaining two people were still sitting, and had not seen each other for two months.


    Kang Qiao wanted to smoke, but it was a high-end restaurant, he still held back, and then asked her: "How did you come? I will see you if you don''t drive."


    He still has this kind of demeanor.


    He thought Xu Mo would refuse, but she didn''t. She directly stated her address and asked him to send it unceremoniously.


    He may have misunderstood. When he sent her home, he locked the car door, "Let¡¯s talk about Xu Mo."


    She turned her head to look at him, and then was a little puzzled: "I just save money for the car. I have no other meaning. Don''t think too much, Concho."


    There are thousands of men in the world, and he is not alone.


    He was a little bit awkward, and then muttered: "Then why don''t you earn these thirty million."


    "Because I can''t sleep." She said bluntly, "Concho, I am not like you without a bottom line. I know you are not a man who wants to get married, but even if it is a P friendship, I think it is one-to-one. Don¡¯t think that if you throw out 30 million, I¡¯ll have to default you to mess around, sleep with someone else today and sleep with me tomorrow. I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t eat the food overnight." [More tomorrow, good night~~]

 Chapter 4008： Is it hotter than cruelty 1

    Kang Qiao tilted his head and said quietly, "Do you want a one-to-one relationship?"


    Xu Mo looked at him: "Really, you can''t do anything with your stinky money. Do you think that you can force yourself to eat...junk food?"


    She said: "Concho, everyone has a past, but I am not a messy person."


    I promise that I will never lose the bottom line for the sake of profit or for my own good hope, even if this person was once a person I liked very much, it is the same.


    My liking is also conditional, not all scum is worthy of my liking.


    No matter how handsome you are, no matter how good your skills are, if you are messy, then I''m sorry, you are still a man''s cousin in my Xu Mo''s heart, a lover!


    After Xu Mo finished speaking, he reached out and knocked on the car window, "Let me down. It''s not like Concho''s style of being so tired and crooked."


    She is not cruel, and will not choose, how can she get the status today, she never thought he would stay for her, even if he held back his old 2 and won''t touch others for the time being, but someday he needs to cooperate with others. Probably because of the money, I can''t control it, or what I have to do, or he is Y sway.


    Xu Mo is not naive anymore. A man who has been in the entertainment industry for many years has long been unable to withdraw. You expect him to be clean. It is better to run into one blindly on the street.


    Kang Qiao sat down and suddenly said softly, "Xu Mo, are you particularly unconfident in men?"


    "Yes," she didn''t deny, "but it''s not that there are no good men, Ye Mulin, Ye Mubai are good, Kang Qiao I used to think you are good, I like you, but it''s all past things. Don¡¯t really think that once a woman touches you, you can¡¯t do without you. There are so many things in this world. Really, they are not as valuable as you men think. You also said that you can buy one for 500 yuan, five thousand and five. The quality should be good."


    His face was a little dark, and then he said softly, "Don''t you think about it? We are still very happy together."


    "If it''s physical, no." Xu Mo knocked on the car window again: "You let me down."


    He still did not let go, looked at the front, then lowered his head and nodded a cigarette, faintly took a sip as if to say to himself: "You are angry, you regret it, but it is because you fall in love with me, an imperfect me, so You... even more angry with yourself, there is no way to accept it."


    After speaking, he looked at her and smiled badly.


    In fact, in terms of women, he is quite handy and has a good idea of ??women.


    Xu Mo, it''s not hard to guess.


    He always knew that she just wanted too much, and he couldn''t afford it.


    He was willing to give it to her, and she was disdainful.


    He talked to her, and they could each make way.


    "Let''s stay together! I will not touch other women for one year. If one year is right, we will get married. I will not betray during marriage." He said quietly, frowning, as if his mood was not particularly good.


    Xu Mo stared straight into his eyes, and then chuckled, "It sounds like a very good condition. You didn''t say that a woman before Kang Qiao got married? Should I be particularly honored to feel that I am What''s the difference? Because you are considering getting married if you are not married, just so that you can help me this year?"


    She lifted her head slightly, "What gives you such a sense of superiority? Are you squinting with diamonds, or I can''t find a man?"

 Chapter 4009： Is it hotter than cruelty 2

    She patted the window hard again, "You open the door for me, and I will call if you don''t open it again."


    The answer to her was his hot lips, which blocked her lips firmly. Xu Mo wanted to resist. He reached out his hand to clasp the back of her head, pressed it arbitrarily towards himself, and even unfastened her seat belt to hold her. He hugged him towards his side, and sat in his arms in a shameful posture.


    "No." Xu Mo was dumbfounded, unable to believe that he was actually violent to her.


    Yes, it''s rough.


    She desperately backwards, her back was burned on the steering wheel, and he felt painful. He dragged her back into his arms regardless, kissed her forcefully and brutally, and then reached down and peeled her out of his clothes...


    Xu Mo was stunned.


    This is the car, this is the resident downstairs, what is he going to do to her here?


    But his strength is really great, struggling and resisting, her body has more bruises and it hurts.


    But the more pain comes from him.


    Kang Qiao kissed her like crazy and hugged her. The corners of her mouth were gnawed and even swollen. She was held by him and hugged his head with her head down. She was so painful that she couldn''t bear it. He put his lips on his neck and bit down hard until he tasted blood.


    This is a crazy entanglement, until the dead.


    But, just like the splendid fireworks, there is a moment of extinguishing. At that moment, it may only be five minutes, or ten minutes, from hot to cold, no one knows.


    Xu Mo''s body softened, her back pressed against the steering wheel, and smiled softly: "Kang Qiao, are you satisfied?"


    She didn''t get up in a hurry, she did everything, and it seemed a bit hypocritical to run away.


    However, it was indeed he who raped her.


    Xu Mo took a cigarette from his central control backhand and lightly touched it.


    The moment the fire ignited, the corner of her eyes seemed to be a little bright.


    Xu Mo just smoked lightly, ignoring him or talking to him.


    This scene, for Concho, is unique.


    He has had a lot of women, Xu Mo is not beautiful and unremarkable, but she is very charming when she does it, and she is very loyal to her feelings, being with her is like two primitive beasts... ¡­


    His shirt was very messy, three buttons were unbuttoned, and one was pulled off by Xu Mo. He didn''t know where to go. His black hair was also messy. He looks very different from usual.


    Xu Mo smoked slowly, even sitting on his lap.


    After a while, she suddenly said: ¡®make a deal. ¡¯


    He looked at her lazily, Xu Mo didn''t avoid his gaze, and smiled lightly: "I recorded just now."


    Concho''s face changed.


    As a celebrity, the most taboo thing is to be recorded, threatened by women or something.


    Damn, he even ignored what Xu Mo did.


    "I know that you are very rare to do it with me, but I don''t care much about you. Isn''t it a pity that you can''t send it out? Tonight''s recording is 100 million, otherwise the crime of **** will be enough to ruin you. "Xu Mo took a bit of a cigarette, and suddenly turned the cigarette **** upside down and burned it on Kang Qiao''s left shoulder.


    There was a sound like pain in his throat, but his body did not move.


    Xu Mo seemed to smell the burnt meat, but she didn''t have any softness, put out the cigarette **** and said coolly: "I think you are more willing to spend money to eliminate disasters than to go to jail, don''t you?" , I accidentally liked the last thing~~ Kang Qiao¡¯s meaty taste~~ I marked it~~]

 Chapter 4010： Is it hotter than cruelty 3

    Concho stared at her, his eyes like quenched ice.


    What kind of woman is she, she is still in his arms at the moment, her clothes are messy, but she can say such sassy words.


    "You''re so cruel." His fingers slowly clasped her chin, "I used to underestimate you."


    Xu Mo still smiled slightly, unmoved, "I treat myself and my enemies differently, Concho, if you raped me, should I say that you are awesome? Don''t think of yourself. It¡¯s too important. In this world, you don¡¯t want to be able to place one place every day."


    He turned black, not because he cared about money, but her attitude.


    "Just now, don''t say you didn''t enjoy it." He gritted his teeth, trying to strangle her.


    Xu Mo was very frank: "In the beginning it was a bit painful, but later I enjoyed it, Concho, did you say I can¡¯t sue you? But did you and the woman car Z affect your image? Are you willing to make it public? Now, we Love?"


    She smiled viciously.


    Kang Qiao finally knew how powerful this woman was, turning his face ruthlessly faster than he could carry his pants.


    However, he still stroked her chin: "Are you sure you want money, not me?"


    "Money." She chuckled.


    His eyes tightened: "You did it on purpose tonight?"


    Trap, he was fooled, and then 100 million.


    Xu Mo''s pupils shrank, and her heart felt like being stabbed by something, but she still smiled heartlessly, "What do you mean?"


    He squinted his eyes, stared at her, and finally threw her aside suddenly.


    He never knew where he took the checkbook and wrote a set of numbers.


    100 million.


    Countless zeros.


    He put the check in her hand, and his voice was dumb: "Mr. Xu, remember to take the medicine. I will give you 100 million. Next time you take a B-ultrasound order and say it is my kind, I won''t recognize it... After all, you are not so clear and jade."


    She felt a pain in her heart, but she didn''t care about her face: "Don''t worry, there won''t be this day. I will be a cat or a dog when I am pregnant, and I will never rest on Mr. Kang''s head."


    She pretended to be calm and tidy up her clothes. Don''t tell her, he automatically unlocked the car door.


    Xu Mo got off the car with his handbag, his legs shaking.


    When she got out of the car, Kang Qiao suddenly said, "Perhaps we are not suitable for living in the dark. Xu Mo, seeing you is like seeing myself. You are no different from me, but a little expensive. ."


    After he finished speaking, he started the car and slowly left her sight.


    Xu Mo stood there for a long time, until he could not see his car.


    The gust of night wind made her sober a lot.


    From start to finish, she was in a cold sweat, but in the end she held a check for 100 million.


    Buried her last love.


    So many gifts are for Wen Yuan.


    All the good things are for Wen Yuan, and his extremely dirty side is left to her.


    He said, they are the same people, how can they be the same people.


    She promised to live in the sun, and she left the darkness only to herself.


    She smiled and wept with a smile.


    She did not go home directly, slowly dragging her exhausted body, walked to the 24-hour pharmacy outside the complex, and bought a box of aftercare medicine and a bottle of water in the strange eyes of the clerk. She did not go home directly. Just sit down on the side of the road, blowing the night breeze, drinking cold water, and taking an afterthought.


    Xu Mo, there is one person left.

 Chapter 4011： They already have countless legs 1

    In this world, Wen Yuan may be her only warmth.


    She does not need a child.


    Especially Concho''s children.


    Xu Mo was sitting and blowing in the cold wind, swallowing the bitterness of the medicine.


    Maybe it was too bitter and too bitter, and it turned into a nausea in the stomach, and she vomited again.


    Embarrassed.


    She looked at it, dumbfounded, and then said softly: "In fact, what I want is very simple."


    In fact, she really only wants a home, a man who is sincere to her. Once she thought Kang Qiao was a man who can warm her home and warmth. She doesn¡¯t expect him to treat herself well, she really just stays far away. Just look at it.


    Looking closer, it hurts too much.


    She is hurt now.


    When she raised a hundred million hours, the disdain and contempt in his eyes were so obvious, as if she was selling it.


    Yes, she sells it once.


    She doesn¡¯t want to hear him say those words that are suitable for marriage in a year. How could she innocently believe that Concho wouldn¡¯t get married, and his fans would not want to marry. How could he be willing to be a man like him Improper prince, why would he be willing to wash the baby''s diapers?


    The only person who made him willing was Wen Yuan.


    In fact, even Wen Yuan, he is not willing.


    This is a man who was born to be a male cousin!


    Xu Mo opened the pill box again and swallowed a medicine raw. Later, she found a convenience store. She bought a lot of beer, twelve cans, and put it at her feet, drinking cans by cans.


    Tears while drinking, but it''s just meeting a bastard, what''s the big deal.


    Xu Mo herself didn''t know when she had drunk or when she went home. She only knew that she was uncomfortable, and she lay on the sofa without taking off her clothes. When she woke up, she had a splitting headache.


    The mobile phones scattered on the side kept ringing, Xu Mo stroked his head and touched it: "Hey."


    There was Wen Yuan''s voice. Wen Yuan''s voice has never been so eager or calm: "Xu Mo, you were photographed last night when you were with Kang Qiao Cha Z."


    Xu Mo was stunned and patted his head vigorously, "Wen Yuan, what did you say?"


    "You just open the webpage and look at it. Everywhere is the headline." Wen Yuan bit his lip: "Mu Bai asked you what you mean, how are you and Kang Qiao...how?"


    It depends on the meanings of both parties, and the processing methods are different.


    Wen Yuan knew that Ye Mubai could leave it alone. After all, Xu Mo was just a manager, not an artist. Kang Qiao had a greater influence, but Ye Mubai still took this matter seriously, so that she was not sad.


    Holding the phone in one hand, Xu Mo opened the notebook, and then saw the legendary Xiaoyi TV.


    Kang Qiao''s face can be seen clearly, and her movements can be seen clearly, and she can''t help it. After all, she can only see the back but not the face.


    Xu Mo was dumbfounded, and for a long time he said hoarsely: "No need to deal with it, Kang Qiao decides for himself!"


    Wen Yuan knew that it was Xu Mo, but also because of the clothes, the location, and the time when they were together last night, but others didn''t know.


    Wen Yuan put down the phone and looked at Ye Mubai sideways: "What to do? Xu Mo said that she didn''t photograph her face, don''t worry, is it between her and Kang Qiao..."


    "Obviously it was a fallout." Ye Mubai patted her hand, "Xu Mo is right, Kang Qiao should handle this matter."


    Wen Yuan chased him: "Ye Mubai, no...Did you know that they have a leg?"

 Chapter 4012： They already have countless legs 2

    "They have countless legs, you are too stupid!" Ye Mubai lowered his head and kissed his wife: "Remember HIV?"


    Wen Yuan opened his eyes wide and looked at him incredulously.


    He kissed her lips: "Remember?"


    It took a long time for Wen Yuan to return to his senses: "You knew they were together a long time ago? Ye Mubai, are you too black?"


    She also knew with her toes what he was trying to make her rub. He was too damned.


    "Ye Mubai, you have to be responsible!" Wen Yuan was so angry that he clenched his hand into a fist and smashed his shoulder.


    He also let her be self-willed, and only caught her hand when it was too unspeakable, put it in his teeth and bit him: "Don''t be angry, you let me take responsibility for marrying Xu Mo back?"


    He stared at her.


    Wen Yuan stared at him, his heart ups and downs.


    He laughed: "Okay, okay, I''m almost forty. It''s hard to feed anyone who can''t get enough."


    Wen Yuan was angry: "Ye Mubai, can you be more serious?"


    "Yes," he sighed suddenly: "Xu Mo and Kang Qiao... Kang Qiao looks very sunny like an angel, but he is actually carrying black wings, and Xu Mo is fierce and not feminine, but she It¡¯s really a stupid angel. I thought they were suitable, Wen Yuan, if they can¡¯t be together, it must be Concho¡¯s reason and not Xu Mo¡¯s. Concho¡¯s circle is too complicated... Xu It may be the best protection for her to get out now."


    Wen Yuan murmured: "But I would think that I hurt her."


    "Don''t think so seriously, Xu Mo is not a flower in the greenhouse." Ye Mubai stretched out his hand and pulled his wife into his arms: "Believe me, Kang Qiao will be more uncomfortable in the future. At this moment, he would think that Xu Mo released the news. , But you and I both know that Xu Mo will not. In addition to loving money, she is especially afraid of causing trouble."


    Wen Yuan looked at him, baffled: "That..."


    "They are all adults. Shouldn''t they wipe the P shares by themselves when they play P?" The nightclub smiled, "Furthermore, Concho''s agent is a gold-medal agent, and the level of public relations is first-rate."


    Wen Yuan was worried about Xu Mo, so she still called Kang Qiao.


    Kang Qiao was silent for a while: "It''s Xu Mo, but I''m over with her...it''s not appropriate!"


    Wen Yuan lowered his eyes: "Then what should I do with your video?"


    Concho smoked without making a sound.


    But later, Wen Yuan knew of his decision, and Kang Qiao announced his love affair.


    But not with Xu Mo.


    He is a rookie in the supermodel circle with a good image. He is only 22 years old and his family background is also very good.


    Wen Yuan knows that this is a conditional hype, maybe the fake drama is really done, who knows!


    Xu Mo also saw Guan Xuan, Kang Qiao''s 184 body, and the 178 Nen Yimo stand together very well, the appearance of a gifted and beautiful woman, thinner than her, but Hung is much bigger than her.


    From beginning to end, Kang Qiao only made a phone call and asked her: "Did you let it out."


    She said no.


    He was silent, and then said he knew.


    But Xu Mo knew that in his heart he believed that she did it.


    Because she promised a sinister woman who loves money, she''s going to strike him again for a bad woman.


    In fact, she was pretty bad, he thought well.


    In fact, she was not sad at all and didn''t want to cry at all.


    In fact, when he made the announcement on Weibo, she was not hurt at all and did not feel abandoned at all.


    Not at all.


    She is Xu Mo. She loves money very much. Who can hurt her? She is a female King Kong!


    If she gets hurt easily, she would be too stupid.


    Later, Xu Mo transferred 100 million to her account and looked at so many zeros, she smiled softly.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s misunderstood or whatever, it doesn¡¯t matter if you have money.


    This is the price of being raped.


    This is the price of being given up.


    She smiled softly and burst into tears.


    She resigned from Xingguang. She didn''t want to contact the entertainment industry anymore. Although this made her fame and fortune, she would have a lot of money, but that was not her, not Xu Mo.


    She thought, she would be more comfortable wearing jeans and sweaters... [more on tomorrow]

 Chapter 4013： They have already had countless legs 3

    When Xu Mo saw Kang Qiao again, he was having dinner with Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan was a little shocked when Ye Mubai said that Xu Mo had resigned, and asked Xu Mo to come out.


    In the restaurant of a seaside club, the environment is very good and it will make people very relaxing.


    Xu Mo''s hair was short, only to the shoulders. He was wearing black slacks with a white T and a beige knitted sweater. It was simple and refreshing, but he looked much younger.


    For a moment, Wen Yuan was speechless. In the past two years, Xu Mo is a loyal supporter of Chanel.


    Xu Mo sat down and breathed a sigh of relief: "Chanel''s Lafayette is gone, so I won''t wear it anymore. (I''m gone! Alas!


    Wen Yuan stretched out his hand and pulled her hair: "It''s also good now. Does this mean to be a person from the heart?"


    Xu Mo regained his hair and stared at Wen Yuan, "Your explanation is really unique. Did you teach you on the bed in the nightclub?"


    Wen Yuan sighed, "You just think of bed. By the way, do you want to tell me about HIV?"


    She and Xu Mo had nothing to talk about. Xu Mo lowered his eyes and smiled: "Just like you think, Kang Qiao and I were in a mess that night. There is no regret."


    Wen Yuan didn''t say anything, Xu Mo went on to say: "Kang Qiao, just like someone''s poem, goodbye Kangqiao, Wen Yuan, do you know that he is not a man willing to stay for a woman, maybe you can, but you miss Up."


    She did not go on.


    In my heart, it''s not easy.


    No matter how, I like it.


    It''s like a very beautiful apple, you are excited when you eat it, and when you eat it inside, you find that it''s all rotten, and you are in a bad mood.


    Wen Yuan knew that Xu Mo was not a little sad, she was injured so she avoided.


    Kang Qiao¡¯s agent Ruan Yun signed with Kang Qiao to KING Entertainment, and it is possible that he will develop in China in the future. Also, if there is a force, it is enough to be a domestic gangster. Besides, Mr. Kang is old.


    Wen Yuan could not say anything, she could only accompany Xu Mo to heal her injuries.


    Xu Mo whispered, "Don''t worry, I will be fine. Because I am Xu Mo!"


    Wen Yuan smiled reluctantly, grabbing Xu Mo''s hand, and eating together silently.


    She knew that Xu Mo could survive because she was Xu Mo.


    However, unexpectedly, I happened to meet Concho and his agent during the checkout.


    Seeing Ruan Yun with him, Xu Mo would remember the scenes he saw in the apartment that day, and he felt sick.


    She covered her lips and said to Wen Yuan, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Wen Yuan looked at Kang Qiao and nodded silently: "I''m waiting for you outside."


    Xu Mo had already ran to the bathroom, and couldn''t help it.


    Here, Kang Qiao is going to follow, and Wen Yuan stopped him: "Kang Qiao, if you think about it, or look for Xu Mo, you are over."


    Kang Qiao''s eyes were deep, and her expression was something Wen Yuan had never seen before. She thought, maybe this is what Xu Mo said that the black wings have opened!


    Kang Qiao pushed her away, and Wen Yuan simply blocked his body and blocked the way.


    Ruan Yun smiled and said, "Wen Yuan, this is Kang Qiao and Xu Mo''s private matter. Can you let them solve it by themselves? They also involve the harmony between KING Entertainment and Xingguang."


    Wen Yuan has always been gentle and never embarrassed people. She looked at Ruan Yun and smiled coldly: "Unfortunately, Xu Mo is my friend and best friend. As for being kind, it is not You hurt when you say hurt, and when you say good, it''s fine, but if I say a few words next to Ye Mubai''s pillow, it may be worth a hundred sentences between you and Qin Mo. Would you like to try Miss Ruan?"

 Chapter 4014： They have already had countless legs 4

    She has never been so mean and overpowering, but she did it for Xu Mo, because Xu Mo protected her more than once. She will be smaller than her next year and her height is obviously not as high as her, but Xu Mo seems to have a Like energy engines, they always appear at the right time and always stand in front of Wen Yuan.


    Ruan Yun''s face was a bit ugly, but what Wen Yuan said was the truth.


    Before, she thought Wen Yuan was very gentle, so she was sharper just now.


    She said nothing, but Kang Qiao pulled Wen Yuan''s hand away and wanted to walk inside.


    Wen Yuan stood behind him and whispered, "Kang Qiao, do you still want to hurt her? Xu Mo is not as strong as you think, she is not what you think."


    Therefore, she has to protect Xu Mo.


    Because a person can cry, cry and sadness, Xu Mo is also a human being, not King Kong Barbie.


    Kang Qiao''s body paused, and his voice was low and hoarse: "I just have a few words to say to her."


    Wen Yuan''s fingers clenched, and finally she smiled, "It''s okay."


    Kang Qiao went in, leaving Ruan Yun and Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan turned her head, her expression still a little tight, and her voice was low: "Are you related to Kang Qiao? And you have a long-term relationship with Qingren, right?"


    Ruan Yun''s face changed slightly, but she still smiled: "Where did you know?"


    ¡®Because of HIV! If it weren''t for Kang Qiao''s remarks, Xu Mo had always regarded him as Bai Yueguang, how could he go for an HIV test, and you have been working with him for so many years, you have never been married, you can imagine. "Wen Yuan seemed to be resuscitated all of a sudden, she finally knew why Xu Mo was so determined, because Kang Qiao was too messy.


    For Wen Yuan, a Lu Man who had a dewy marriage could not bear it, let alone Ruan Yun who was always by her side, it was as uncomfortable as eating a fly.


    Wen Yuan can understand that mood very well.


    And Ruan Yun''s face was finally hard to look, no longer the calmness just now.


    Wen Yuan''s voice became lighter: "Who will release the video, Kang Qiao probably didn''t think about it? Miss Ruan, are you for his flesh, or the money he brought?"


    Ruan Yun''s fingers clenched tightly: "Kang Qiao is so good, I don''t want him to fall deep, the last thing in this circle is true love."


    Kang Qiao is different to Wen Yuan, this is a good personality, and he will never get Wen Yuan.


    But Xu Mo is different. If she doesn''t take any measures, Kang Qiao will probably give in, become mediocre, or even withdraw from the music industry.


    How could a new star she cultivated hard to make it fall?


    Wen Yuan smiled coldly: "You don''t need to bother, in my heart, Kang Qiao is not worthy of Xu Mo, let him continue to be a prince high above the ground."


    "You have no heart, Kang Qiao is so good to you." Ruan Yun lost his temper.


    Wen Yuan smiled indifferently: "However, Xu Mo is more important to me. It is also because she is a woman."


    Ruan Yun has nothing to say.


    In the bathroom, Xu Mo couldn''t vomit out, she just felt uncomfortable and nauseous physically.


    She washed her face, forced herself to calm down, and forced herself not to think.


    Women''s restroom. I was taken on, and then there was a familiar figure in the mirror.


    Kang Qiao was unaware at this time. He lost his temper in front of Wen Yuan, which meant Xu Mo''s weight in his heart.


    However, he didn''t notice it. At this moment, he was just angry...inexplicably.

 Chapter 4015： They have already had countless legs 5

    He and her looked at each other in the mirror, Xu Mo stretched out his hand and patted his face, "Isn''t Mr. Kang afraid of reputation damage?"


    "Why?" he asked her softly.


    Xu Mo felt a pain in his heart and turned around: "You said the thing about video, yes, I did it, what kind of person do you know the day before?"


    She stretched out a little finger and gently poked his Hun¡¯s mouth: "There are grievances and grievances. You think you can get money for a brutal force. Concho, you are too small for a woman''s revenge."


    His face was ugly, especially ugly, as soon as the palm of his hand was pressed against her body, he was pressed **** the sink.


    Concho stared at her, "You want revenge on me?"


    His voice was cold, but the breath he came up with was extremely hot, as if to melt her away.


    Looking closer, he also noticed that she had changed.


    Unlike the previous appearance of wearing ridiculous suits and trying to pretend to be high society, Xu Mo now is just as real as the Xu Mo he first saw.


    However, the word truth is a bit ridiculous to her, truth! She is a real fart!


    Asked him for 100 million, turned around and patted him to kill him.


    Does she hate him that way?


    Kang Qiao''s body was against her, her eyes were heavy and painful, "Or do you think that I can be with you under pressure?"


    Xu Mo was about to explode, "Kang Qiao, do you have some straight D cancer?"


    She smiled coldly: "Maybe other women are offering you like a treasure, but I might not."


    "Yes, in your eyes, I am a male cousin!" He let go of her suddenly, but his eyes were fixed on her. At that moment, Xu Mo felt like being caught.


    Her lower back was very painful, especially painful.


    She was brutally bruised by him, and she was a little sick, but she couldn''t fall down or show weakness.


    She looked at him mockingly, seeming to admit that she did everything.


    Just because of revenge.


    She raised her head, "Didn''t you solve it properly, haven''t you been threatened by me?"


    Kang Qiao sneered suddenly, approached her again, and said very lightly, "That little model, I went to bed with her, in the guest room of my apartment, where we slept."


    Xu Mo was cold all over.


    Concho walked straight out without a trace of nostalgia.


    The door closed again, and Xu Mo vomited in it¡ª¡ª


    Wen Yuan came in, she was still lying on her stomach and waved her hand weakly, "Don''t ask me Wen Yuan, please."


    She wiped her lips slowly and moved her body to the side. She didn''t know where she took out a cigarette and placed it on her lips: "I just had a dream, and now I wake up."


    She looked at Wen Yuan and smiled uncomfortably, ¡®maybe I have no way to be happy. ¡¯


    Wen Yuan took the cigarette **** out of her hand and hugged her gently: "Xu Mo, you still have me. I will always be by your side, even if you are swindling money, I will not leave you, eh? "


    Suddenly Xu Mo hugged her hard, she hugged her very tightly, her fingernails almost sinking into Wen Yuan''s flesh.


    She cried, and she said she was still sad. What should she do? She said that she didn¡¯t do it, why did she lie on her head, why did she be assaulted after being raped... She just accidentally fell in love with someone, why should she do it? Be treated like this.


    Wen Yuan kept patting her back, his voice hoarse: "I know, I know Xu Mo, you didn''t do it."


    Xu Mo cried like a child, "Wen Yuan, it hurts that night, it really hurts, I will never find a man again."

 Chapter 4016： They have already had countless legs 6

    There are black lines on Wen Yuan''s face.


    Later, she called Ye Mubai and picked up Xu Mo home easily.


    Warm hot water, delicious desserts, and the healing Xiangnan and Ye Fen, all these make Xu Mo relax and relax.


    In the middle of the night, the children were asleep. She was sitting alone in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the guest room, watching the night outside quietly. When she was alone, she felt her heart still hurt.


    In this relationship, she was thoroughly injured.


    That person, without the most basic trust, sentenced her to death.


    Wen Yuan came over and gave her a cup of hot milk tea, the hot one, which would be very comfortable to drink.


    Xu Mo held it up and looked sideways at Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan sat down, "I will accompany you to sleep tonight."


    Xu Mo shook his head: "No, I''m fine."


    Wen Yuan stretched out his arm and hugged her, "Xu Mo, cry whenever you want, there is no shame."


    "The tears are running dry." Xu Mo looked at her.


    Wen Yuan laughed, sitting side by side with her in her pajamas, and sighed softly after a while: "Shall I vent my breath for you?"


    Xu Mo was stunned for a moment, stretched out his hands to hug Wen Yuan, and put his head on her shoulders: "Wen Yuan, you are so aggressive at this time. I really want to call your husband and have money..."


    She was drooling as she said.


    Wen Yuan squeezed her face: "You come here less! I don''t have this hobby."


    She whispered: "You guessed who did it, didn''t you? Why didn''t you explain?"


    Xu Mo looked at Wen Yuan, "Take revenge! Just let him and his agent be together for a lifetime. I think this is the best revenge. The **** have to get together."


    Wen Yuan laughed again, rubbing her shoulder-length hair, "Okay! Let them be both cheap!"


    Xu Mo said, "I''m alive and well. Isn''t there a word called Huojiu see?"


    Wen Yuan rubbed her head.


    *


    At the other end, in a high-end apartment, Concho stood smoking in the living room.


    He has been smoking cigarettes all night, and he is not sleepy.


    He lied today. He said that he had **** with that little model. In fact, he didn''t even know what that woman looked like. He just wanted to be angry and wanted to see jealousy on her face.


    Seeing her uncomfortable, he was comfortable.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, why he should care about such a woman who doesn''t follow the rules of the game.


    He thought she didn¡¯t want to, just let it go, but when she put the video on the Internet, he was a little angry¡ª


    In fact, the most angry thing in his heart is that she doesn''t leave room.


    He has only two choices, one is to admit that this woman is Xu Mo.


    But in the end, she will say that it is a P friendship, and his career has nothing.


    The second is to squeeze the back and make a stir. He is unmarried and has no girlfriend, which will not affect him at all.


    He chose his career and gave up the last touch of friendship between him and Xu Mo.


    Perhaps, there was no friendship at all, since Ruan Yun was in the apartment that day, she hated him and nailed him to the shame of the male cousin again.


    Ruan Yun is standing on the other side, holding two glasses of red wine in her hand. She has taken a shower here. She doesn''t know if he needs sex...


    She found that Concho had changed. He would not hesitate before, but he spent an hour on the phone for the decision that day.


    She knew that he was waiting for Xu Mo''s call.


    But she did not wait.


    According to the news from the bank, Kang Qiao wrote out a check for 100 million. The recipient was Xu Mo, and he did not tell her.


    Xu Mo is different in his heart. A man like Kang Qiao never needs to spend money to find a woman. He and Xu Mo have spent a lot of money on her for a long time. [There will be six chapters tomorrow~~Thank you for your support, send an Alipay red envelope of 50 1.88 yuan, while stocks last-Alipay red envelope-password-good night babies]

 Chapter 4017： They have already had countless legs 7

    She walked over and hugged Concho from behind, with a low voice: "Do you want to do it?"


    Kang Qiao''s body stiffened, then looked down at Ruan Yun''s hand on his waist, his voice was a little low, "No, I''m not interested."


    Ruan Yun still hugged his waist: "You never rejected me. Are you angry with me because of Xu Mo?"


    "No." He denied it quickly.


    Ruan Yun knew he had lied, and he didn''t know it himself.


    She said softly again: Because I let you and others hype, so you are angry? That is only temporary. You can announce the breakup at the right time. Kang Qiao, you know that this is the only option that can save your reputation, unless you are willing to make public with Xu Mo, but I don¡¯t think she wants to be, and if she wants to I may not let you go, so..."


    Before she finished speaking, Kang Qiao pushed her hand away a little impatiently, and said in her voice: "I know, you go back first, I want to be alone."


    Ruan Yun looked at her lost hand and smiled silently: "It''s okay, you can calm down, Kang Qiao, or you can rest for a while, go on a vacation or something, don''t be too tight, it will pass soon. ."


    Kang Qiao''s thin lips tightened, still looking at the night outside.


    Ruan Yun got acquainted and left, changed clothes and drove away.


    In the apartment, there is only Concho alone.


    He went to pour himself a glass of red wine, sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, and watched the night quietly, pinching the glass tightly between his fingers.


    He sat for one night. At dawn, he called his financial officer, "Help me sell this apartment and find another villa."


    After he finished speaking, he rubbed his tired eyelids and looked at the horizon, "Help me do it these two days and I have to move over. Here you can take care of it."


    He doesn''t want to live here anymore. What happened that night, not only could not make it through Xu Mo, he also could not make it.


    He didn''t want to think that he was here, hurt a woman, and was retaliated by this woman.


    Kang Qiao moved away, moved to the high-end villa area, life continues.


    He took a vacation, and his life is still very good. After half a year, he broke up with that little model. Ruan Yun is very good at hype. Kang Qiao started to take some variety shows, asking high prices, and also began to diversify. cause.


    Of course, he is also the number one violinist in China, no one can match.


    And Xu Mo seemed to disappear in his life and world.


    He only occasionally thought of her when he was alone at night.


    Only occasionally, because many times, he will have a female companion.


    Kang Qiao¡¯s private life is very colorful. He never lacks women, but his reputation is very clean and clear, and sometimes he would think to himself with ridicule.


    For half a year, he had not seen Xu Mo, and there was no news about Xu Mo.


    He and Wen Yuan have met several times, at his mother''s.


    He knew that Wen Yuan was there and went there, he didn''t know if he wanted to see Wen Yuan or if he wanted to get news from Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan did not mention Xu Mo, nor did he ask.


    In this way, it seems to have passed.


    Until one day, he met Xu Mo in the hospital, which was almost ten months later.


    His mother was hospitalized again, and when he returned to get the medicine, he saw Xu Mo.


    Xu Mo lost a lot of weight again, pushing a stroller.


    Stroller...? [Today is late, I will continue to write, you guys will see tomorrow morning~~Half night with Taobao customer service PK~~]

 Chapter 4018： My child, is it mine? 1

    Concho''s heart tightened.


    Ten months, baby!


    He immediately walked around to the safety ladder from the second floor and stopped Xu Mo before leaving the hospital.


    "Can you explain? His voice is really low and hoarse."


    Xu Mo''s fingers clenched and looked over.


    Concho stood behind her close, and then pulled the cute pink stroller over under her gaze.


    There is a small baby inside, thin and small, not looking particularly healthy.


    He looked at Xu Mo again, she was a little weirdly thin, much like a woman after giving birth.


    "Your child?" Kang Qiao squinted and asked the woman next to him sideways.


    Xu Mo was startled for a while, then smiled lightly: "Yes, it''s my child. Is there a problem with Mr. Kang?"


    Kang Qiao stared at her: "You didn''t take medicine?"


    Xu Mo lowered his eyes, "You think too much."


    She silently took the birth paper out of her bag, "This child was born for half a month, if it is me and you, at least one month."-40 weeks of pregnancy, including menstruation.


    Kang Qiao squinted at her, and took a while to take a look. Not only did she watch it, she took a photo of her with her phone.


    Finally, he picked up the child and looked carefully.


    Xu Mo also let him watch, and his voice was faint: "She called a lot, no father."


    Kang Qiao looked for the child''s face for a long time, but did not find his own genes, he put the child down.


    He thought, she wouldn''t be so stupid to give birth to his child, so, she gave birth to someone else?


    This discovery made him very uncomfortable, and he smiled coldly: "It''s quite open, having a child out of wedlock. Are you so hungry and thirsty? Are you so hungry and thirsty? You will have a man after one to half months apart from me?


    She laughed: "Yes, loneliness and hunger, can''t it?"


    His face suddenly became dark, and he handed the child back to her.


    Kang Qiao always felt that the child was not healthy.


    Xu Mo whispered: "Duo Duo has congenital heart disease."


    As she spoke, her voice almost murmured: "Perhaps, she can''t live long."


    But she exhausted all her mind, all her love, to this child.


    Birth is very pitiful. If she can¡¯t survive, then she must let Duoduo feel love in this world. Some people may think that she is hypocritical, so why not let her leave and live in pain for a child who is doomed to live. Years, two years, doomed to go, why should this little life continue to suffer?


    Xu Mo didn¡¯t know, but she was watching how this child was born, and was born so hard by an 18-year-old girl. The girl was cheated and became pregnant when she was unmarried. She didn¡¯t even know where the child¡¯s father went. No time to say anything, the blood collapsed and gone.


    The child, who survived, was as weak as a kitten and had a natural heart disease. This is also the reason why the unmarried girl did not have a pregnancy check. If she knew it at the time, she would not be allowed to give birth. Nor did the 18-year-old girl will die.


    Xu Mo knew that she was a bad person, but she was alive and had no other meaning.


    She used all her money to run a homeless home, taking in about 80 homeless people, more than 30 small animals, and seven or eight staff...


    Very tired, but very fulfilling.


    Of course, the thing that made her most tired was a lot of this little thing. The doctor sentenced her to death, saying that the hole in the ventricle was too big to be plugged, and it was too small to perform such an operation. Duoduo would leave at any time.

 Chapter 4019： My child, is it mine? 2

    That day, Xu Mo cried for a long time.


    Next to the cemetery she bought for the 18-year-old girl, a place was vacant.


    If Duoduo can''t live, she will choose to put Duoduo back to her mother, go down and continue to be loved!


    After she finished speaking, she looked up at Concho, and smiled slightly: "Can I go now?"


    She was smiling, but there was no emotion in her eyes.


    Kang Qiao''s hand loosened, did not speak, just stood aside in silence.


    He watched Xu Mo pushing the car forward, and after walking for a while, he bent over to help the baby cover the blanket. When she bent over and turned her face to the side, her expression was particularly gentle. Concho had never seen her so gentle. Emoji.


    She loves this child very much, maybe she is the father of the child very much.


    For a moment he wanted to ask her who the child was, but in the end, he still didn''t ask anything.


    Asked, interesting again.


    He watched quietly until Teacher Kang walked behind him and called his name: "Kang Qiao, what are you looking at?"


    "Mom." Kang Qiao turned around, his expression was instantly confused: "I just ran into a friend."


    Teacher Kang said kindly: "Is it a female friend?"


    Kang Qiao was stunned for a moment, and then nodded slowly: "Forget it!"


    Now Xu Mo looks like a boy, but he looks more pleasing to the eye.


    "If you are a girl, why don''t you invite me to have a cup of tea?" Teacher Kang blamed.


    Kang Qiao paused: "Mom, this is the hospital, not the home."


    He helped his mother to walk to the second floor. "This time I only stayed for a week. I asked the doctor and said that you have no major problems. It''s just that your platelets are low and you don''t have enough nutrition.


    "I know, I will pay attention." Teacher Kang patted his hand and paused: "Wen Yuan will always send supplements. When you turn back, you will ask her to have a meal. Now... Mu Bai doesn''t care that much either. Thank you so much."


    Thinking of Wen Yuan, Teacher Kang is still regretful. She is a teacher at the Conservatory and has taught many students. It is fake to say that she doesn¡¯t know anything about her son, but she feels a little melancholy¡ª¡ª


    Concho, it is the same as her students.


    Among all the people, only Wen Yuan has not changed, probably because of her family background, and she doesn''t like fame and wealth, but such a girl and Kang Qiao are really unlikely.


    In this era, it is very important to be right.


    Kang Qiao helped his mother to the senior ward and accompanied him for a while. He found a relationship and checked the name of this little baby in the hospital.


    There is no birth record, only medical records.


    Congenital heart disease.


    When he looked at these words, his heart tightened.


    The deputy dean is familiar with him and patted him on the shoulder; "How, know?"


    "Know the child''s mother." Kang Qiao''s voice was a little soft: "Is there a blood sample of this child here? I want to make a DNA."


    He is a very safe man, because the time is too close, so he can''t worry about doing a DNA. If it is his child, he will be responsible, and he will not let his child get sick...so pitiful.


    The deputy dean felt a little embarrassed when he heard that, smoking a cigarette hesitated for a while, and agreed.


    He dialed the phone and asked, and finally determined that there were many blood samples in the hospital. He personally collected Kang Qiao''s blood, went to the laboratory to take many blood samples, and personally sealed them for DNA. This process , Is confidential.

 Chapter 4020： My child, is it mine? 3

    One day later, the results came out.


    Kang Qiao took it, and after opening it, his expression was a little silent.


    Can''t tell, is it relieved, or a little disappointed.


    The child is indeed not his, and there is no match with him.


    Xu Mo gave birth to someone else.


    Kang Qiao smiled faintly, and took a check to the deputy dean: "Thanks."


    The vice hospital rejected it or accepted it. After a pause, he said: "This child is very ill and many parents will give up, but Ms. Xu has spent a lot of effort on this child, so she probably doesn''t want to give up. "


    He sighed, "Very stupid girl, but in the end there is almost no talent."


    Kang Qiao didn''t speak, and his lips tightened.


    When he went out, he thought, it has nothing to do with him, Xu Mo asked for it himself.


    She was so stupid, she found a man of some genes, gave birth to a child, and had a mess of her life. Isn''t it okay to be her manager Xu in splendid clothes, and rush to have a baby?


    A fool!


    A life he couldn''t understand.


    Concho went out, looked at the report again, and finally slowly tore it off and threw it into the trash can.


    There is no intersection between his and Xu Mo''s lives.


    Later, a few months later, he came to the hospital with his mother again. He met the deputy dean and had a cup of coffee together.


    The deputy dean suddenly mentioned: "Remember your child who tested DNA? I left this morning."


    Concho was stunned.


    It took a long time to look up and look at the person opposite, as if he didn''t hear clearly.


    The deputy dean¡¯s voice was clear and very vague: "After several months of treatment, she was almost in the hospital. That Miss Xu is a good mother, and she is almost done without giving up."


    Kang Qiao''s heart seemed to be grabbed. He asked in a low voice, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Don''t bother if it''s not your child, Kang Qiao, as a friend, I advise you to cherish your feathers." The vice president''s voice was a little heavy: "What you have now, don''t lose it easily. I know you don''t lack money even if It¡¯s okay to withdraw now, but don¡¯t go down to your current height unless you want to transform someday, just like Ye Mubai.


    Kang Qiao smiled at him: "Thanks."


    He left, drove the car, shaking around.


    Finally, I stopped at the place where I had a relationship with Xu Mo that night.


    He stopped, sat in the car and smoked quietly.


    He is not the same person, and there are countless women who have slept with him. If they are nostalgic, he can''t read them, but Xu Mo is the only woman who makes him feel ashamed and can''t wait to think about the past.


    It is also the body, the one that fits him best.


    Although she is a bit flat, she is not beautiful.


    He almost abandoned everything related to her in embarrassment, the apartment, the car, everything that he could think of her, and the only thing he didn''t lose was his own body, which he could not lose.


    Kang Qiao sat quietly, smoking a cigarette.


    Later he went to her door, knocked on the door, and the door opened with a strange face.


    Kang Qiao Eran, he left.


    He spent money to find out the news.


    So at four o''clock in the afternoon, he walked to a cemetery and he saw Xu Mo.


    She stood alone in a desolate cemetery, in front of a small stepped tomb. The tombstone was engraved with a small name, many many, and a lovely photo, in color. She was reluctant to stay in the world Next black and white.

 Chapter 4021： My child, is it mine? 4

    Sometimes, Xu Mo also asked herself why she didn''t want to leave so much, knowing that she would leave after all.


    Maybe, she knows Duoduo is only hers, and she only has Duoduo!


    She didn''t know if she was wrong.


    She watched silently, standing for a day without knowing she was tired.


    Until Kang Qiao came to him, he watched her standing, looked at many names, and looked at the tombstone of an 18-year-old girl.


    Xu Mo knew that it was him, and said in a low voice, "She was only 18 years old. She met someone she shouldn''t have met, and left after giving birth. I don''t know if she can protect a lot below."


    Concho shook.


    At that time, he only tested his DNA, but did not test Xu Mo. He never thought that this child was not Xu Mo''s, he only paid attention to whether this child was his.


    He murmured, "He is right, you are quite stupid."


    Why is such a hateful woman so kind, making him feel more hateful?


    Why did she repeatedly subvert his cognition, why did she fiddle with his nerves again and again?


    Kang Qiao was very angry. The result of his anger was to catch her. He was about to question, but was shocked by the tears on her face.


    His voice became dumb: "Xu Mo."


    Xu Mo said nothing, and hugged his waist directly.


    Gently, hug him.


    It took a long time for Kang Qiao to feel that the woman in his arms was very thin, almost skinny. She was only flattened by Hun before, but now he can hug her waist with one arm.


    She lay on his shoulders, weeping silently, and moistened his shirt in a moment.


    It''s hot and humid, very uncomfortable.


    But he held her and let her cry on his shoulder.


    She didn''t cry, silently.


    Did not speak.


    He was in the cemetery and held her for a long time.


    Later he took her back to his villa, he made dinner, and then they went to bed.


    Kang Qiao couldn''t even remember whether he took the initiative or Xu Mo took the initiative. When they were sober, they were already in bed and there was no way to go back.


    He hugged her and loved her fiercely as if he hadn''t touched a woman in a few years, Xu Mo responded.


    But when he saw her eyes, there were tears all the time.


    Not because of the excitement, but because of sadness.


    After several times, he calmed down for a while, feeling very depressed.


    Is wrong.


    He and she shouldn''t have an intersection, they shouldn''t have existed more than a year ago.


    He came out of the bathroom, Xu Mo put on a shirt of his, half leaning against the head of the bed, smoking very slowly with a cigarette in his hand...


    From his point of view, her fruity shoulders were very thin, and her collarbone was obvious. He felt that she might only be 80 kilograms. He looked at her quietly, and Xu Mo also looked at him. For a while, she said dumbly: " Do you have any clothes, lend me a set."


    I don''t know why, he felt a little uncomfortable, and walked over to take off her cigarette: "Don''t smoke, you can leave after dawn."


    She shook her head, lifted the quilt and got up.


    Behind, thinner.


    He hugged her with one hand, and his voice was dull: "Xu Mo, let''s talk."


    She fell into his arms again, and Xu Mo raised her eyes: "What are we talking about? Concho, we only went to bed once, I was willing, because it needed a catharsis, that''s it, or do you think the error will continue? Or is it? Afraid that I will depend on you again?"


    She chuckled: ¡®Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. "[One less, make up tomorrow~~Wow! ]

 Chapter 4022： Was smashed and raped 1

    Concho stared at her and said word by word: "It''s just catharsis?"


    "Otherwise?" Xu Mo smiled very lightly. "Otherwise, what did Kang Qiao think it was?"


    Xu Mo took another cigarette from the bed and smoked it slowly.


    She was really skinny and looked empty in his shirt, and he remembered the touch like ribs that he couldn''t reach just now.


    He doesn''t deny that he has a lot of fun, but he''s also very unhappy.


    "Let''s go tomorrow." He said hoarsely: "It''s too late, I''ll go to the guest room."


    Xu Mo raised his eyes and looked at him.


    Kang Qiao was expressionless: "You also said, it''s just a love for men and a woman, you don''t care, let alone me."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and left, only his fingers clenched.


    Actually, it was wrong today. He shouldn''t go to Xu Mo at the beginning, and picked her back to bed. He did it several times, and even he didn''t have any measures.


    He should have told her about taking medicine, but he still didn''t say it. Instead, he changed his clothes and went downstairs and drove out to buy a box of after-treatment medicine.


    Back to the villa, the light in the master bedroom was still on, and Concho opened the door to enter.


    Xu Mo was still smoking, and the smoke in the bedroom was so bad that she really ruined herself.


    Kang Qiao didn''t know who he had heard, saying that Xu Mo was an angel, and now in his opinion, she was as thin as a ghost.


    However, he didn''t know how he would be interested in having **** with ghosts, and even do it several times. Now think about it and want it, hell.


    He walked over and sat down by the bed. He told himself that it was because a lot of them had left, so he gave her a little gentleness. The person he hated and hated most was Xu Mo.


    He looked at her, she looked at him, and she made no secret of her smoking in front of him.


    Kang Qiao put out the cigarette in her hand, was silent for a while, got up and poured her a glass of boiled water, then took out a medicine from the medicine box, and put it in her palm with the water glass: ¡®After the medicine. ¡¯


    Xu Mo looked at him quietly, as if she had never known him, she didn''t even stop smoking.


    "Eat if you don''t want to be pregnant." He said quietly, "Also, how much do you want this time?"


    Xu Mo blinked slightly, "Money?"


    He didn''t say a word, his eyes fell on her face.


    Xu Mo smiled: "500 thousand, can you?"


    For some reason, Kang Qiao was stung by her cautious tone. He wrote her a check, and then still looked at her.


    She knew that she had to take the medicine to relieve him, and the many appearances made him more vigilant.


    Before she took the medicine, she didn''t know why she smiled again: "Will your other bed partners also get the care of Kang Qiao like you?"


    "No." He said cruelly: "Because they all obey the rules of the game."


    Xu Mo smiled very faintly, then raised his head and took the medicine. After drinking a whole glass of water, he still felt astringent in his mouth.


    The familiar smell made her feel sick, but she resisted it.


    She even raised her eyes and looked at him quietly: "I have eaten, can I sleep?"


    He stared at her: "You better, wash yourself clean."


    Xu Mo smiled faintly, without saying anything, just opened the quilt to the bathroom.


    The water was rushing and she was taking a shower.


    Concho stood there. After not knowing how long, he suddenly opened the bathroom door.

 Chapter 4023： Breached and raped 2

    Xu Mo looked at him.


    He also saw her clearly in the mist. She was very thin and skinny with no beauty at all, but he still walked over, hugged her from one side, and started kissing her.


    Xu Mo refused: "I don''t want to always take medicine, and I don''t want to sell it again."


    His thin lips pressed against her shoulder, listening to what she said, he was silent for a while and then let go of her.


    His clothes were wet, he didn''t care, went back to the guest room and changed them.


    Later, he fell asleep and ignored Xu Mo.


    When Kang Qiao woke up, the sun was shining on the big bed in the guest room. It was a bit dazzling. He reached out his hand and gently touched him, no one was there.


    He just remembered that he was sleeping in the guest room, and the woman he brought back yesterday was Xu Mo.


    He sat up and smoked a cigarette, then changed his clothes and knocked on the door of the master bedroom, "Xu Mo?"


    No one responded, so he waited a while before pushing the door open.


    Xu Mo had already left, because the quilt was neatly arranged, and if it weren''t for the love of last night in the air, he would hardly be sure that she had been there.


    A cheque lay quietly on the pillow.


    He walked over, he signed the 500,000 yuan, she didn''t want it.


    Concho reached out and picked it up, looked for a long time, and slowly tore it off.


    His mood is very complicated.


    At this moment, his mother, Teacher Kang''s voice came downstairs.


    Kang Qiao was taken aback, and immediately went downstairs.


    It was Mr. Kang who brought a light and hot mung bean soup over and was talking to Aunt Hourly Worker.


    Kang Qiao stood on the stairs and smiled slightly, "Mom, when did you come?"


    Teacher Kang raised his eyes and looked over. His eyes were a little far-reaching, and he said slowly, "I came early in the morning, but it''s not convenient to go up."


    She went up, for fear of seeing her son wearing nothing.


    Kang Qiao walked to the table and sat down. Teacher Kang handed over the rock sugar and mung bean soup. He hesitated and asked, "Is it Wen Yuan''s friend who came downstairs before?"


    Kang Qiao almost couldn''t drink it with a mouthful of mung bean soup. He looked at his mother and said quietly, "It''s Xu Mo. You seem to have seen it once or twice."


    "I''m familiar with it." Teacher Kang''s voice is kind, "Why is that child so thin? I saw it before."


    There was a hint of temptation in her tone.


    Being so thin, my son is used to seeing beautiful women again, and he has to talk about it, maybe it''s true love!


    Kang Qiao was silent for a while, and slowly said: "One of the children she adopted was sick and did not keep it. She has been taking care of that child for more than six months."


    Teacher Kang gave a long oh, and was silent for a long time before saying softly: "Then you shouldn''t take advantage of others. If you like...just marry back. That child doesn''t seem to be casual, you Do you have long-term plans?"


    Kang Qiao said in his heart, "Mom, it''s impossible for me and her."


    Teacher Kang''s vision is still harsh; "The one who was in the car with you last year was Xu Mo?"


    Kang Qiao was a little startled for a while.


    Isn''t his mother particularly conservative? Why is the nose so good now?


    Kang Qiao is still thinking about what words to use to answer. Kang''s mother looked at her son: "You, it''s time to start a family too. Mom looks at you back and forth, and this girl is not bad, but if you are Conjo I don''t want to marry just...physically, just let the other girl go. Wen Yuan said that she is also in her early thirties. A woman is about to marry at this age, so what is it to be with you! ¡¯

 Chapter 4024： Smashed through **** 3

    Teacher Kang is an upright person. She is a conservative woman. Her son''s private life is chaotic. She has always been hard to say. She has her eyes closed, but now she is Xu Mo and Wen Yuan''s friend. She has to say more A few words.


    Kang Qiao lowered his head and continued to drink the mung bean soup, his voice hoarse: "I know."


    Auntie Hour Worker came down from the stairs. Before Kang Qiao had time to say anything, Mr. Kang saw the box of after-effect medicine and shook his head, "You, do you have no money to buy a set? I want a girl to eat this and hurt The body is sad."


    Sad?


    Kang Qiao didn''t think that a woman like Xu Mo would be sad, he just thought how she could make herself so embarrassed.


    He silently listened to his mother talking a lot, and he almost turned around Xu Mo. He finally couldn''t help but said: "Mom, she and I have no future."


    What Teacher Kang wants is his guarantee, "That''s good! You said it yourself, forgot to tell you, Wen Yuan invited me to Xu Mo''s homeless home to be a part-time music teacher, and I will give Xu Mo the child Introduce your boyfriend, don¡¯t be shy if you say you don¡¯t want it."


    After Mr. Kang finished speaking, she felt weird again. Her son had slept, she would introduce him?


    But she also said the same, where will the action really happen... Well, after all, I have slept, so it''s not easy to introduce!


    Kang Qiao frowned: "The Wandering House?"


    Teacher Kang glanced at him for nothing, "You are so drunk all day long, how can you think of this? This is organized by Xu Mo. I heard Wen Yuan say that Xu Mo invested all of his belongings. Kang Qiao, she is really a very Good girl, you...''


    Teacher Kang did not reluctantly, mainly felt that his son was too messy.


    And Xu Mo is really unworthy.


    Teacher Kang did not stay for lunch and said that she was going to report. How did she know that she met the future head of the garden with her son. She didn¡¯t know if Xu Mo would want her. In fact, she didn¡¯t have any salary. The children are indeed poor. It must be very good if someone treats them sincerely. There are also those old people who can listen to music and get some comfort in their impoverished lives!


    After Teacher Kang left, Kang Qiao turned and walked upstairs. Auntie asked him: "Sir, what do you have for lunch?"


    "It''s up to you." Kang Qiao didn''t stop, and went straight to the study room upstairs to open the notebook. After opening the browser, he typed the words "Wandering Home" and he saw the website.


    The brows frowned slightly, and they opened. He felt that he had opened up Xu Mo''s life, and she was hiding the side she didn''t want to show him.


    Ten minutes later, he lit a cigarette and leaned back on the back of the chair.


    He remembered that he didn''t know who said Xu Mo was a troublesome angel. Wen Yuan said Xu Mo was a big pit. Xu Mo always needed a lot of money. Now he knew.


    All her money was on this.


    Old people, children, disabled, and even many small animals... Oh, there are many more.


    How can this woman cause trouble for herself?


    Concho lit his cigarette and squinted.


    He doesn''t like trouble, not at all.


    And Xu Mo is a trouble.


    He is not a good person, and he doesn''t think she is great. She made herself like this for other people''s lives. He only felt stupid...


    Concho sneered and turned off the computer, yes, a stupid woman.


    He resumed his feasting life, as before, it was good, and he was used to such a life.

 Chapter 4025： Look at you now 1

    He said that he was not a good person, and he would not be responsible for her stupidity because he had slept with a certain woman. He would not, but occasionally heard his mother mention Xu Mo, which was full of distress...


    Later, his mother said that Xu Mo might have a boyfriend. She was a volunteer from the Homeless Home, a teacher at a university, and she was very simple and kind, and she was a good match for Xu Mo.


    Concho holding a glass of red wine, sitting in the dining room, drinking quietly.


    Is it simple and kind?


    A man completely opposite to him.


    University teachers are very simple.


    Ruan Yun, who was sitting across from him, watched him drinking red wine in silence. She had a feeling that he was using wine to dissolve his sorrows. This was not the Kang Qiao she knew. Kang Qiao used to be like this.


    He enjoys life in the upper class, has countless money, and women.


    Concho has never lacked women. Not only is he talented, but he also has a good look.


    And he, as far as Ruan Yun knows, hasn''t had a woman for a long time.


    This is not a good thing for Ruan Yun, which shows that Kang Qiao may hate this kind of life.


    She shook the glass gently and whispered: "What''s wrong with you Concho recently, in a bad mood?"


    Kang Qiao''s body was leaning lazily, looking at his agent, and smiling faintly: "It''s okay."


    As he said, his voice became lower again: "There is nothing good or bad, it has always been like this."


    Ruan Yun didn''t know what to say for a while, and silently poured another glass of wine for him, "Don''t drink so much."


    Her feelings for him are somewhat complicated.


    It was the superstar she brought with her, who was once Qingren, and she looked like a relative.


    Ruan Yun whispered: "Kang Qiao, you know I care about you."


    Kang Qiao looked at her, her eyes were a little radiant under the crystal lamp, and her face became more mature and cold with age. She looked a little fascinated, and reached out to cover his hand on the table, "Don''t let me worry, OK? ?"


    Kang Qiao withdrew his hand and smiled faintly: "Do you have something to ask me?"


    Ruan Yun also retracted her hand, staring at him and holding her breath; "Have you seen Xu Mo?"


    Kang Qiao held the goblet and took a sip: "Why, do I have to report to you who I meet?"


    He stared into her eyes: "Am I your prisoner?"


    Ruan Yun was a little embarrassed. She suppressed the anger in her heart: "You can interact with anyone, but Xu Mo, have you ever thought about it. If it wasn''t for her to post them on the Internet last time, we wouldn''t be so passive. I said stay away from her and stay away from her..."


    Kang Qiao''s voice interrupted her lazily: "Ruan Yun, see how you look now, you can go to the bathroom and take a photo."


    Ruan Yun was a little annoyed: "Kang Qiao. I''m talking business with you."


    Kang Qiao gently sipped the wine and laughed softly: "It''s like a woman who is arresting her husband for cheating during menopause."


    The expression on Ruan Yun''s face was frozen, ugly and ugly.


    After a while, she whispered more annoyedly: "Concho, don''t go too far."


    Kang Qiao leaned forward and leaned forward and whispered, "Remember, you are my agent, not my wife. I can meet whoever I want to meet, and sleep with whoever I want. Don''t be like an old mother. What''s more, find a man by yourself when you have time."


    Ruan Yun¡¯s face was unprecedentedly ugly, staring at Kang Qiao, and then spit out a little: "You are dissatisfied with the original decision to find a small model to scramble for the scandal, or do you think you told the public that you are the woman who is driving you It''s Xu Mo, do you think you can be with you if you say Xu Mo?"

 Chapter 4026： Look at you now 2

    Ruan Yun was a little gaffe: "Kang Qiao, don''t be naive, you are already dirty, we are already dirty, do you think Xu Mo will want you?"


    Kang Qiao''s eyes were cold, staring at Ruan Yun.


    Ruan Yun probably felt that she was too late, and let out a long sigh, "Kang Qiao, I''m leaving now."


    She didn''t question why he wanted to take Xu Mo home, because he just said that she looked like an early watch, and she would no longer be humiliated by herself.


    When Ruan Yun left, her heart was a little gloomy.


    For more than ten years, she and Kang Qiao have been side by side for more than ten years. She knows that the white moonlight in his heart is Wen Yuan. She admits that because Wen Yuan is a height she will never reach, and Wen Yuan is married.


    She never thought that a Xu Mo would appear.


    Kang Qiao treats her very differently, which makes Ruan Yun have a sense of crisis. She can''t bear that she is not the most important in Kang Qiao''s heart. She even began to fear that Kang Qiao would be serious and would marry Xu Mo.


    How could this be!


    Concho is so perfect, he should not be mediocre, he is not suitable for family.


    So she put on the video and forced him to make a decision.


    Kang Qiao didn''t let her down, he chose the most advantageous way, and he broke with Xu Mo.


    But she didn''t expect that he met Xu Mo again, took him home, and he should have made love too.


    For Ruan Yun, this is simply a shame.


    How could he ignore her mood and be with Xu Mo again?


    Ruan Yun left the restaurant and walked outside. It seemed that it was raining in the night sky, and her face was a little wet, but it was not like it. She reached out her hand to touch it and realized she was crying.


    In the restaurant, Kang Qiao and Ruan Yun broke up. He continued to drink red wine, his dark eyes were clean and not stained with emotion.


    After a long time, he drank the wine in the glass, went to the bathroom and then prepared to go back.


    But when he approached the sink, he saw people he shouldn''t have seen.


    He stopped.


    It''s Xu Mo.


    Xu Mo was lying on the sink, looking weak from the back, he should have vomited.


    She was wearing a black dress, which was good, but she was too thin to support it.


    Approaching, you can see from the profile that she put on makeup, and if she drank like this, she should accompany the wine.


    Kang Qiao leaned on the wall beside her, and said indifferently: "Aren''t you becoming an angel? Angels are going to fall to the world to accompany wine?"


    Xu Mo slowly raised his eyes, staring at him in the mirror.


    Kang Qiao looked down at her, her face looked austere under the light, and the luxurious black hand-made suit had an aura of nobility, which was incompatible with her embarrassment.


    Xu Moji smiled invisibly, straightened up, and looked at him: "Angels want to eat too!" What''s more, there are so many mouths behind her.


    High is the most undesirable thing in the world!


    Kang Qiao still stared at her: "Aren''t you not selling it?"


    She turned on the faucet, pouring her overheated face, and then smiled: "Isn''t it okay to be a performer and not sell yourself?"


    When she finished speaking, he pushed her body against the wall, she was firmly pressed, her bones hurt...


    Kang Qiao''s body was not enough to press on her. His palm was on her shoulder and he nailed her to the wall. He approached her with a cold voice: "Isn''t the life like that bad before? You have to think about saving humans? You? Thinking you go to God, how many people can you save by yourself?"


    Xu Mo smiled lightly, "Kang Qiao, what about me, does it have anything to do with you?"

 Chapter 4027： Look at you now 3

    She was in pain, but she endured it. She poked his heart lightly with a finger: "Don''t tell me that you and I are sleeping together. Before, you were not in this way, you were very decisive."


    She is cynical, but Kang Qiao''s face is full of pain.


    For what, he himself didn''t know.


    The faith he once insisted on quietly collapsed in the bottom of his heart, which was a bit uncomfortable, so he was anxious to make up.


    Xu Mo stared at him like that, with a touch of provocation in his eyes.


    She smiled lazily: "Okay Concho, let me go, I still have guests."


    She was kissed fiercely when she finished speaking.


    Concho kissed deeply, like a kiss to **** her into the soul, hungry, even grabbing her hair when she was struggling, and biting her neck hard, like a male animal forcing a female It''s the same when animals mate.


    Kang Qiao tasted the smell of blood, and then loosened Xu Mo''s neck, murmured hoarsely, "I can also give you money."


    Xu Mo felt the pain in her neck, she stretched out her hand, touched it there lightly, and then looked at Kang Qiao.


    She said lightly: "This time, I don''t want to sell, Mr. Kang, you respect yourself."


    Her thin face was embedded with midnight eyes, which Concho had never seen before.


    Are they the eyes of angels?


    He was a little dazzling, and suddenly felt that he and Xu Mo were actually people from two worlds.


    He let go of her, took a step back, and smiled faintly: "You are right, I want to respect myself."


    It hurt in my heart. I never felt that he was so gloomy. In his world, there was only gloom, only fame, wealth, status, and women. He was always enjoying himself, and he never felt like a walking dead.


    Once, he thought he did all this for Wen Yuan, but when he could no longer be with Wen Yuan, he took this life as a habit.


    Once he got used to getting provoked, he wanted to escape.


    So, he let go of Xu Mo''s hand.


    Concho stepped back again, took out a cigarette and put it on, "That''s it."


    He smoked while leaving.


    He sat in the car and did not start the car immediately, but sat quietly all the time.


    It was an hour after Xu Mo came out of the dining room, and her face was paler than before. She said goodbye to the so-called clients and sent them away one by one, nodding and bowing, which made Kang Qiao look very uncomfortable.


    Is this the life she wants, angel? He felt like his grandson.


    He was smoking while watching quietly. He thought she was going to go home after sending people away, but immediately, she ran to the side of the road¡ª¡ª


    Spit out.


    Kang Qiao froze for a moment, pinched off the cigarette butt, opened the door and got out of the car and walked behind her.


    "Why force yourself?" His voice sounded behind her.


    Xu Mo still vomited, until she vomited all the food in her stomach, she turned around, "You haven''t left yet?"


    In the moonlight, Kang Qiao watched her, her body was full of preciousness.


    And she was very embarrassed.


    Xu Mo slowly took a tissue to clean himself, and looked at Kang Qiao: "Is it because of my joke?"


    "Miss Angel who has contributed to mankind, how can I laugh?" Concho''s voice was mocking, and then he whispered: "If you don''t want to drink and drive, I will send you back."

 Chapter 4028： Look at you now 4

    Xu Mo lowered his eyes and got into the car with him silently.


    She may be too tired.


    Concho tilted her head, looking at her tired eyelids, thinking, otherwise she wouldn''t own the car.


    She hates him so much.


    Kang Qiao''s thin lips tightened, and while driving while navigating, he asked her in a casual voice, "Where do you live now?"


    After asking twice, she didn''t answer. He thought she was asleep, so he stopped the car.


    Xu Mo''s face was a little abnormally white, he stretched out his hand, and it was very cold.


    Kang Qiao was shocked and immediately started the car and drove to the nearest hospital.


    He didn''t know that he had run through a few red lights along the way, and he touched her face from time to time.


    She should be alcohol poisoned. She poisoned herself by drinking for a little investment. Is she an angel or a fool?


    Ten minutes later, Kang Qiao carried Xu Mo to the emergency room of the Central Hospital. Fortunately, the chief physician on duty also had experience. He immediately said that it was alcoholism. I didn¡¯t say anything about gastric lavage and intestinal cleansing. I tossed for a long time. .


    Finally, the doctor called Kang Qiao and said solemnly: "She had better not drink any alcohol. This time luck does not mean that she will be lucky in the future. The doctor will be one less likely to fail if the organ fails. Little bit."


    Concho nodded: "I will talk to her."


    The doctor paused: "In addition, your wife doesn''t look good, so she usually pays attention to nutrition."


    wife?


    Kang Qiao froze for a moment, but did not refute, and talked to the doctor for a while before returning to the ward.


    Xu Mo was still asleep and did not wake up. The two nurses were busy, and they recognized Kang Qiao coming in. They exchanged glances and looked at the woman on the hospital bed.


    That night, the little nurse sent a circle of friends: Prince Violin has a girlfriend, and he came to our hospital just now. He looks very affectionate, with love in his eyes.


    The picture was taken secretly. It shows Kang Qiao standing in front of the hospital bed dressed in black. His eyes are bottomless, but I don''t know why people can think of a word-affectionate.


    The circle of friends was madly forwarded, and the hospital suddenly became a place for Internet celebrities, and a bunch of reporters were guarded early the next morning.


    But this night is quiet.


    After the nurse went out, Kang Qiao sat down slowly, and he raised his eyes to watch the drops fall drop by drop.


    There was a sense of confusion in his eyes, and then he sighed softly: "So stupid."


    Really, Xu Mo is the kind of little creature that looks very strong, but is actually very fragile.


    Kang Qiao feels that she doesn''t seem to have any sense of direction... What is she living for?


    But he felt that he still didn''t understand her!


    He sat in front of the hospital bed, silently guarding her.


    Maybe it''s the last time.


    Their lives are totally different, Kang Qiao thought silently.


    Later he went out to smoke a few cigarettes, and when he came back Xu Mo seemed to be awake, she looked at him with her eyes open.


    Her eyes opened slightly, and her eyes were dark, reminding him of some kind of injured animal.


    He thought cruelly, even if it was injured, she asked for it.


    Xu Mo said, his voice was so hoarse, "Thank you."


    "We are also old friends." He said coldly: "The doctor said you almost had kidney failure. I don''t need to explain it. You almost died. If you don''t, you are probably a useless person. You have to lie in the hospital and let someone take care of you for a lifetime. ."


    Xu Mo looked at him and suddenly said softly, "I have no relatives."


    Concho was taken aback.

 Chapter 4029： Look at you now 5

    She looked at him and continued: "I know Teacher Kang! Kang Qiao, you have something, you still have relatives, but I have nothing left."


    For a while, her fragile appearance pierced Concho''s darkest and darkest heart, as if being held tightly by a hand, he hurt every movement.


    Xu Mo''s eyes couldn''t be opened completely, she continued: "So, I can''t be okay...I won''t drink anymore."


    He was very uncomfortable. Although he was very uncomfortable with what she had done before, even though he still hated her...but he looked at her now and listened to her saying that she has no relatives, but he was very Sad.


    Unspeakable sadness.


    It was like a cat and puppy on the side of the road, the feeling he wanted to pick up.


    Of course Kang Qiao didn''t pick it up. He wouldn''t be so stupid. He wasn''t Xu Mo who wanted to be some kind of angel on earth. He almost drank himself to death by drinking some wine. He would rather be a demon with a dark heart.


    So he spoke: "Xu Mo, the last time, we won''t see each other in the future."


    She snorted: "I think so too."


    She just finished speaking, with a palm covering her eyes, her voice was slightly cold: "The patient needs more rest."


    Xu Mo was slightly stunned, he had moved his hand away, and chose to rest on the sofa beside him, closing his eyes to rest his mind.


    Xu Mo bit her lower lip, too much weakness that made her slowly fall asleep again.


    But Concho opened his eyes and looked at her sleeping face quietly in the light.


    She is so thin that she will disappear into this world without paying attention to one day.


    But what does this have to do with him?


    Kang Qiao sneered in his heart.


    At dawn, he called Wen Yuan, not because he blamed Wen Yuan, but because Wen Yuan may be the only person in this world who has family affection. He Kang Qiao is a fart, and Wen Yuan is Fragrant steamed buns.


    Kang Qiao left, deposited one hundred thousand in the account of the hospital bed, and asked the nurse to order a light breakfast. After the end of his benevolence, he would leave the white world and devote himself to the drunken gold fan.


    That''s his life.


    Reporter, when the siege, Concho left long ago.


    But when Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai came over, they were hit.


    Wen Yuan looked at so many reporters, frowned and stared at his husband: "Mu Bai, did Xu Mo accidentally provoke a big man?"


    Ye Mubai Momo nose, "You have to ask her about this."


    In his heart, he probably guessed it, maybe it was someone.


    But not sure.


    Pushing open the door of the ward, Ye Mubai stopped the reporter outside, then reported to the police unkindly and asked the police uncle to treat these guys who stared at the mosquito blood for money.


    Wen Yuan entered the ward, and the little nurse was talking to Xu Mo, whispering softly; "Mr. Kang has left, but the money for the hospitalization was paid before he left, and the breakfast was also ordered by Mr. Kang."


    The little nurse is very gentle, and has affirmed Kang Qiao and Xu Mo''s treacherousness.


    Xu Mo''s face was still very bad, listening quietly, squeezed out a smile: "Thank you."


    "We should." The little nurse asked respectfully: "Would you like to get up for some porridge?"


    Xu Mo said, "Help me adjust the bed. I sit up and eat by myself."


    Wen Yuan went over and took the bowl from the nurse: "I''m coming!"


    Xu Mo tilted his head, "Wen Yuan, why are you here?"


    Wen Yuan took his handbag and smashed her on the shoulder, "Let''s see if you hang it up!"

 Chapter 4030： Look at you now 6

    Xu Mo Shenyin said, "It hurts, it hurts...you lighten it."


    Wen Yuan stared at her with a terrifying look, "You still know it hurts, I thought you didn''t know it hurts!"


    She stretched out her hand and poked Xu Mo''s head, "Drink with me, are you your own company?"


    "Did Kang Qiao tell you?" Xu Mo asked dullly, holding his head.


    Wen Yuan stared at her: "What do you think?"


    Xu Mo bit his lower lip lightly. "It''s just a sponsorship. Someone who accompanies the wine is so awkward. Lao Lin and the others treat me as good buddies."


    "Good buddies will pour you wine like this." Wen Yuan patted hard again and glared at her: "Tell me about you, why don''t you tell me if you are short of money, beg a few lords, and drink to the hospital. Do you know if you have to drink a little more...hung up?"


    Wen Yuan''s milk is fierce, but there is a touch of moisture in his eyes, unbelievable.


    With a guilty conscience, Xu Mo looked at Wen Yuan: "This Kang Qiao will also tell you!"


    Wen Yuan still stared at her: "What do you mean, I don''t care about Xu Mo. Next time you drink, I will disperse all your dens. People will send them to the Northwest for coal mining, and cats, dogs, and dogs will do it. Into a hot pot."


    Although Xu Mo knew she was talking nonsense, he couldn''t help refuting: "Wen Yuan, you are so fierce."


    Wen Yuan stared at her: "Yes, I''m fierce."


    Looking at each other for a long time, Xu Mo suddenly whispered: "Okay, I promise you that I will not drink anymore."


    There was a pause: "Can I call someone to drink for me?"


    Wen Yuan was furious: "It''s really impossible for a dog to change eating Shi."


    Xu Mo looked down and said in a low voice, "They all need a family, and they need to spend a lot of money. They finally run into honest people, and of course they have to be slaughtered."


    "Then you can kill me." Wen Yuan bit his lip: "The big deal is to let Ye Mubai go and sleep with him."


    "Hey." The nightclub on the side was upset, reminding his wife: "How come I have fallen to this point?"


    Wen Yuan stared at him: "You don''t want to?"


    The nightclub did not lower his nose: "Or, you accompany... you sleep with me, and I will give you money."


    He wrote a cheque and placed it in Xu Mo''s palm: "50 million yuan, wrapped in Wen Yuan for half a year."


    How could he have a feeling of delaying two. He obviously married one but raised a big family. Fortunately, these people are easy to raise.


    Wen Yuan looked at 50 million and regretted it.


    She shouldn''t have said that, it''s not easy to be raised by Ye Mubai, so she may be tossing her.


    But Xu Mo had no morals, so he accepted the check and smiled at Wen Yuan: "Thanks for your hard work."


    Wen Yuan molars his teeth.


    But her action still digs rice porridge very gently, fiercely: "Open your mouth and eat. Vampire!"


    Xu Mo smiled.


    In fact, she has relatives.


    Anyone in this world could abandon her, but Wen Yuan would not.


    Well, Wen Yuan would still sell her to support her. It feels good.


    Later Ye Mubai left, and Wen Yuan stayed in the hospital to take care of Xu Mo.


    Xu Mo asked her: "Aren''t you going to work?"


    "Please take two days off to take care of you alcoholic." Wen Yuan was still fierce.


    Xu Mo leaned on her shoulder after eating the porridge, and said lightly: "Wen Yuan, in fact, the home of love is not exhausted. I still have 70 to 80 million. I just want to know if this world is still there. There will be good people."


    For a moment, Wen Yuan was speechless. [It will be updated tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 4031： Mrs. Ye, take the initiative to point 1.

    Xu Mo looked at her and put his hand on her hand: "Don''t worry about me!"


    Wen Yuan looked at her, and then asked her very slowly, "Then tell me what is going on with HIV."


    Xu Mo was stunned, looked at her baffledly, and then said for a long time, "That''s what happened. I just ran into it."


    She paused: "What did he say, he won''t talk nonsense?"


    Wen Yuan snorted and looked at Xu Mo quietly.


    "Alright, let me tell you what happened last time." Xu Mo couldn''t stretch her like this, holding his arm, and whispered: "Duo Duo was gone a while ago. He didn''t know how to find me."


    Wen Yuan looked at her: "So you rolled the sheets again?"


    Xu Mo remained silent, his eyes cautiously.


    Wen Yuan knew that he had guessed that eight or nine is not far from ten, and sighed: "You are so tacitly in agreement, why don''t you get married?"


    Xu Mo hugged his arm, resting his chin on his knee, and said in a low voice: "Maybe the time is wrong!"


    How could such Kangqiao and Xu Mo be on the same channel, not to mention that the three worldviews are completely different.


    Wen Yuan put his hand on her shoulder and whispered: "If you can''t be together, Kang Qiao will be poison to you, and staying away will only benefit you."


    Xu Mo knows that Kang Qiao is a celebrity. If she is not a recognized girlfriend or wife, her situation is very difficult. Some fans are crazy.


    She nodded lightly and said yes.


    After Wen Yuan finished what he said, he no longer embarrassed her. He asked Xu Mo to rest and take care of him. He gave her a very nourishing lunch at noon.


    At night, Xu Mo felt much better and let Wen Yuan go home.


    Wen Yuan thought for a while, he was still going to go back and come back the next morning, and stretched out a hand to pinch her face: "I''m going back first, don''t run around."


    "Where can I run?" Xu Mo smiled weakly: "Go back! Don''t worry."


    Wen Yuan made sure to go out again and again.


    Ye Mubai''s car had already arrived. Wen Yuan got in the car and looked at Ye Mubai: "What is it, I have to let me go home. I was going to spend the night in the hospital."


    The nightclub put his hands on the steering wheel and tapped it twice before whispering: "The story about Kang Qiao and Xu Mo has spread. This time it can''t be calmed by a small model."


    He threw the phone to her and started the car by himself.


    Wen Yuan looked at him strangely, then looked down at the phone.


    It''s Kang Qiao, and a group photo of Xu Mo.


    Xu Mo was lying on the hospital bed, while Kang Qiao was sitting aside, the emotions stained in his black eyes were too strong to be ignored.


    Wen Yuan was startled, and it took a long time to whisper: "Mu Bai, Kang Qiao...likes Xu Mo."


    Ye Mubai looked in front of him intently, and his voice was slightly cold: "What you should be more concerned about is how Kang Qiao''s agent will conduct public relations this time."


    Wen Yuan was taken aback again, and looked at Ye Mubai blankly, "Well, would he choose true love?"


    "He loves him, right?" Ye Mubai''s voice was deep: "If he decides to be with Xu Mo, he won''t leave. Wen Yuan, Kang Qiao has already chosen."


    Wen Yuan was a little startled, after a long time he let out an oh.


    Later, she didn''t speak much, and she felt a little distressed about Xu Mo, and then she knew why Xu Mo was so clear.


    Because it''s impossible.


    In fact, it was never Xu Mo''s problem, but Kang Qiao.


    She could not imagine that Concho in her heart was like this.

 Chapter 4032： Mrs. Ye, take the initiative to order 2.

    After the car reached the villa where they lived, Wen Yuan recovered and unfastened his seat belt: "Is this home?"


    Ye Mubai snorted, got out of the car and waited for her to walk side by side.


    Wen Yuan suddenly put his face on his shoulder, his voice was very soft: "Mu Bai."


    "Yeah." He responded softly, looking sideways at his wife on his shoulders: "What''s the matter?"


    She put one hand on his waist, half of the weight on him, her voice was very soft, "Will you be like this?"


    Ye Mubai was speechless: "Wen Yuan, we are already married, old husband and wife."


    Wen Yuan shook his hand, "It''s like holding the right hand with the left hand?"


    The nightclub gave her a deep look, and Wen Yuan smiled.


    He pinched her face: "There will never be such a day."


    She was probably irritated by her saying this, so after dinner he threw Ye Anise to Xiang Nan, and took Wen Yuan back to the room.


    Ye Xiangnan''s kid checked the time. It was only eight o''clock and he let out a long breath: "The body is awesome!"


    Xiao Ye Moi looked at her elder brother without understanding what he meant. Of course, she didn¡¯t want her to know.


    In the master bedroom, the sweat was entangled, and after a few times, Wen Yuan lay in Ye Mubai''s arms. After feeling that he was still about to move, she reached out and beat him in annoyance.


    Ye Mubai grabbed her finger and took a bite: "You also said that it''s an old husband or wife?"


    Wen Yuan stared at him.


    He laughed, "Okay, stop getting angry, you are not really uncomfortable."


    His voice lowered: "Just now you desperately didn''t let me leave, Wen Yuan, was it comfortable?"


    She didn''t want to say anything to satisfy him, and hummed softly.


    He laughed, stretched out his hand and slowly rubbed the place where he had endured him. After a while, Wen Yuan''s breathing was a little short.


    So he showed her a very warm smile, "Think about it again?"


    Wen Yuan''s answer was to get up, took a pillow and threw it on his face.


    Behind him, he heard a soft laugh, Wen Yuan hummed, and pulled up the bathroom door to wash alone.


    If you let him go, you don''t need to sleep tonight.


    She finished rushing, thinking that he was going to see the children, where did she know that he had put on his clothes. At this time, half leaning on the head of the bed, smoking.


    Wen Yuan was a little dumbfounded, and walked over, "What''s wrong, isn''t it enough?"


    It''s obviously been three times. I really don''t know why he has such a big demand in the office every day. Didn''t it mean that a man in his early forties is not good enough?


    Ye Mu Bai stared at her, hooked her fragrant body with one hand, and let her in his arms.


    He likes her in his arms.


    Wen Yuan tilted his head, fingers lightly playing with his buttons. He was really hateful. He did it several times, but he didn''t take off his clothes. He only stripped her clean. Now he lay down with the zipper. With.


    There was a faint resentment in her eyes. The little mobile game went over and pinched lightly. Ye Mubai lowered his head and laughed: "You still dare to tease me?"


    Wen Yuan bit his lip: "You want to take it too. What do you want to do with Xu Mo?"


    Ye Mubai sighed, "Leave it to Kang Yuan. It''s best if Xu Mo doesn''t respond. Otherwise, it''s a normal friend. Anyway, I haven''t photographed anything substantial."


    Wen Yuan nodded: "Yes too!"


    Ye Mubai looked at her again; "You worry about your worrying about her all the time, Mrs. Ye, are you too careless about me?"


    Wen Yuan''s eyes widened: "Where do I have it?"


    She took a bite at his Adam''s apple: "Didn''t you just do it three times?"

 Chapter 4033： Mrs. Ye, take the initiative to point 3.

    The nightclub stared at her: "I took the initiative just now."


    She felt a little bit crying.


    The nightclub unbuckled his buttons and said happily: "Besides, fifty million is a yearly allowance. Shouldn''t you take the initiative, Mrs. Ye?"


    Wen Yuan was eaten with no bone left, and silently scolded Xu Mo as a pig head.


    This evening, the nightclub is very satisfied, very satisfied.


    At the H Central Hospital.


    Xu Mo lay alone, she had already recovered a lot, but lying in the hospital like this was a bit lonely.


    The VIP ward is also a ward, and nothing can be changed fundamentally.


    She lay quietly for a while, took her phone, and swiped her news after a few swipes.


    She and Concho''s.


    Then, Concho¡¯s response was the number one in the hot search.


    #¿µÇÇThe response is just ordinary friends.


    She clicked to read it, and Kang Qiao responded at the press conference that she was a friend of his mother. He just took care of him when he was sick, and there was no relationship as everyone thought.


    Xu Mo smiled lightly. She thought he was also very smart, but in fact, there was really no relationship between them.


    It''s just a matter of sleeping several times.


    She put the phone down, next to her pillow, and then she closed her eyes gently.


    In Xu Mo''s place, things have already passed, but I don''t know why a Concho fan dug it out. The woman who was with Kang Qiao Che Z a year ago is not that little model, but Xu Mo.


    The netizen named "Tinghai" hooked up Xu Mo and the unclear woman in the car, and the little model, compared them one by one, and finally came to a conclusion.


    The woman in the car Z is Xu Mo.


    That night, search again.


    With Kang Qiao, Ruan Yun looked at Kang Qiao and said in a low voice: "It has already been withdrawn again. If this "listening to the sea" continues to cause trouble, it will be true... out of control, in any case, I can''t admit it. After all, we said The other girl, after so long, was unexpectedly revealed by somebody."


    Kang Qiao sat by the window and smoked quietly: "If, I said it was Xu Mo, what would be the consequences."


    "Your reputation is discredited, what will your fans think of you, and you will even be listed as a bad artist." Ruan Yun''s voice was firm.


    Kang Qiao smiled softly and murmured: "Are you a bad artist...I am not."


    Ruan Yun looked like she lost her temper all at once.


    For a long time, she whispered: "In short, it is unlikely that you and Xu Mo, Kang Qiao, don''t meet her again in the future. Your career is now in a transition period, and reputation is too important for you."


    Kang Qiao still smokes, for a long time, he muttered: "You think that everyone is willing to accept me... a bad artist? Does anyone care about my wealth?"


    After he finished speaking, he laughed at himself.


    Ruan Yun couldn''t communicate directly with him anymore. After thinking about it, she finally said in a low voice, "Anyway, let''s stop contacting!"


    Kang Qiao looked at Ruan Yun, and suddenly asked, "Ting Hai, a netizen, seems very interesting."


    Ruan Yun stood at the door for a while, but Kang Qiao did not continue.


    Ruan Yun left.


    Although the matter was a bit loud, it was just a vague contrast after all, and the person concerned did not respond and slowly sank.


    After Xu Mo was discharged from the hospital, Kang Qiao also continued his acting on Ren Ya, acted on a TV, and was cleaned up. Although he was more than 30 years old, his talent and Ying Ting''s appearance have always been popular.

 Chapter 4034： Mrs. Ye, take the initiative 4

    This year is undoubtedly the year of Kang Qiao, and Bai Jingxuan, who also belongs to KING Entertainment, is the other hot spot in the entertainment industry.


    However, in the same year, Bai Jingxuan was dug over by Ye Mubai. The advantage was that he could go to teacher Wen''s class.


    For this reason, Wen Yuan ignored the master nightclub for a week, and Ye Mubai coaxed the genius for a long time before finally coaxing it off.


    However, the former little love rival, the little milk dog, is now the favorite of the nightclub adults, no, it is the love general.


    The nightclub master is very important, and he carries Bai Jingxuan everywhere, and Wen Yuan even thinks that Bai Jingxuan is Mrs. Ye.


    However, Ye Mubai knew how gloomy she was in her heart.


    He felt that this way, Bai Jingxuan couldn''t hook himself up and put his rival in love by his side.


    But Wen Yuan now feels that Bai Jingxuan is his rival, what should I do?


    She said this when drinking tea with Xu Mo.


    Xu Mo was stunned for a moment, and then he died laughing.


    After more than a month, she has grown some meat. Although she thinks of a lot from time to time, she is in a much better mood now.


    Xu Mo held his chin and looked at Wen Yuan, "Then your relationship with Bai Jingxuan?"


    Wen Yuan rolled his eyes, "He called me Teacher Wen, but sometimes he went to my house and called Ye Mubai... Mubai."


    Xu Mo slapped the table and laughed again, looking at Wen Yuan, "Are you trying to lead a wolf into the room?"


    "Probably so!" Wen Yuan held the cup and took a sip of tea: "I went home one day and it wouldn''t be strange to see them lying on a bed."


    Xu Mo smiled brightly: "Would you like to be so pessimistic, or are you seduced? It must be more comfortable to be with a woman than with a man?"


    Wen Yuan''s expression was a bit so, "I think Mu Bai may not be attacking when they are together."


    Xu Mo was stunned, unable to speak for a long time.


    is not it?


    Wen Yuan looked at her, and then changed the subject: "How are the preparations for the charity dinner next week?"


    Xu Mo said: "It''s pretty good, this time it''s really a nightclub to help, so the venue should be ok."


    This is the first charity dinner hosted by Aixin. Originally, Xu Mo¡¯s qualifications were completely insufficient, but there are people behind, the nightclub is not enough, and there is the night chief. The night chief will come that night, so who dares What about supporting work?


    It was also the first time that Xu Mo had tasted the taste of overpowering others. It was really refreshing.


    Wen Yuan smiled and said, "That''s good, get ready if you need my help, just tell me directly."


    Xu Mo also laughed: "I won''t be polite."


    In fact, Wen Yuan really helped her a lot. She knew in her heart that Wen Yuan had already passed the stage of repaying the favor. Wen Yuan really regarded her as a relative, so she would indulge her as a bad person.


    However, now she is no longer a lousy person, and they have also increased in scale. Although there are a lot of headaches to do, everything is meaningful.


    Wen Yuan separated from her and went home directly.


    Ye Mubai is at home, and I think Nan and Ye Fei are also there. It''s just five o''clock when school is over.


    Bai Jingxuan is also there.


    The four sit on the sofa and look...very harmonious, like a family.


    Wen Yuan didn''t know why he felt that way, and walked over to Bai Jingxuan and said, "Here?"


    Xiaobai was not at all uncomfortable, "Come over for a meal, Teacher Wen doesn''t mind?"


    Wen Yuan chuckles: "Don''t mind, I will go up and change my clothes before coming down."


    Bai Jingxuan smiled.


    Wen Yuan immediately went upstairs.

 Chapter 4035： Turn your love rival into your wifes love rival 1

    When changing clothes, Wen Yuan had some troubles.


    While thinking about the charming guest downstairs, she changed the outing clothes and put on a set of light home clothes.


    Well, that''s right, Bai Jingxuan is now just like a member of the family, and there is nothing outside, Wen Yuan thought.


    In the mirror, a second person appeared.


    She stared at him.


    Ye Mubai hugged her from behind her, her voice slightly hoarse: "Are you angry? Because I brought Jingxuan home."


    Wen Yuan looked at her husband in the mirror, snorted, turned around and gently grabbed his shirt collar: "I will probably be angry when he is in your bed someday."


    He caught her, walked a few steps forward and forced Wen Yuan to the front of the mirror, against her for life.


    Wen Yuan bit his lip, "Ye Mubai!"


    He lowered his head and pecked her lips gently, with a rustling voice: "I heard that the best way to deal with a rival in love is to turn him into a rival in his wife. It seems that it is very effective now.


    As she said, her thin lips moved to her ear bones, and her voice became hoarse: "Wen Yuan, are you jealous?"


    "No," she was angrily: "It''s getting more and more perverted."


    "Well, if it''s abnormal, let him watch us do it, that''s abnormal." The nightclub said shamelessly.


    Wen Yuan glared at him, and he chuckled, still pressed against her, nibbling on her neck for a while, and suddenly said, "I want to do..."


    Wen Yuan was speechless and pushed him, "It''s dinner time, and your junior is still downstairs."


    He laughed, "Why is it my junior? Isn''t it your good student? Teacher Wen, you were too cold just now, and Bai Jingxuan''s heart was hurt."


    Wen Yuan was speechless, he did it on purpose, he was too bad.


    Although she was angry, she really couldn''t help him, and turned her head angrily: "You don''t want to take him home in the future."


    "Angry?" He laughed, but succeeded, loving her slowly in the locker room.


    Wen Yuan was a little absent-minded at first. After all, no woman can keep up with her husband''s clearing up at any time. She bit her nails and endured his excess energy, but he didn''t allow her to be in a daze, and then she went crazy. stand up.


    Wen Yuan couldn''t stand him doing this, and grabbed his black hair: "Mu Bai, be lighter."


    He got up a bit slowly, and gnawed her lips: "How can you satisfy Mrs. Ye if you are not a little heavy? You are not complaining that I brought the male junior back, and now I am trying to show it. My favorite is Mrs. Ye..."


    Afterwards, Wen Yuan could no longer speak out, so he could only hug him¡ª¡ª


    After half an hour, Ye Mubai kissed her neck contentedly, her fingers neatly arranged her clothes, "Go downstairs to eat?"


    Wen Yuan glared at him, pushed him away and walked ahead.


    Momo''s nose was behind him, thinking in his heart that she didn''t have enough and walking was normal.


    He followed her. Wen Yuan learned ballet as a child and walked gracefully. Fortunately, she didn''t study for a long time. Her feet were still beautiful.


    Ye Mubai followed her to the restaurant, and the two children and Bai Jingxuan had already sat down.


    Xiang Nan and Ye Fen both especially like Bai Jingxuan, because this is the age of looking at faces.


    Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan sat down, and Bai Jingxuan said playfully, "Mr. Wen, you took a long time to change clothes."


    Xiao Ye Fen muttered to the side, "This is not long anymore. It used to be cold for several hours before meals."

 Chapter 4036： Turn your love rival into your wifes love rival 2

    Wen Yuan:...


    Ye Mubai: That''s good for your kidney!


    Xiangnan: There are some things that can''t be said, sister!


    Bai Jingxuan looked at Ye Mubai with a smile, but Ye Mubai asked with a smile, "Unhappy?"


    Bai Jingxuan still smiled, "Just a little bit!"


    Wen Yuan felt that the Three Views had burst.


    She looked at Bai Jingxuan, and he also looked at her with a smile.


    It''s not a taste to eat a meal warmly.


    After the meal, Ye Mubai had been satisfied before, but became a good father and went to tutor the two children with homework. Wen Yuan was sitting in the living room and playing the piano, while Bai Jingxuan was listening.


    After playing more than a dozen tunes, Wen Yuan looked at Bai Jingxuan: "What is your...what purpose?"


    Bai Jingxuan smiled: "Teacher Wen, I am now an artist under the Stars banner. It is one of my jobs to flatter my boss, isn''t it?"


    Wen Yuan glared at him: "When was it so glib?"


    Bai Jingxuan continued to smile: "Teacher Wen, why haven''t you thought about it, actually I want to win both?"


    Wen Yuan was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help it. He took a sheet of music in front of him and slammed it towards him.


    Bai Jingxuan was hit, but was not angry, picked it up: "Just kidding."


    At this moment, Ye Mubai came downstairs, seeing Wen Yuan''s angry look, and then looked at Bai Jingxuan: "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Jingxuan stroked his chin with his fingers, and chuckled, "Mr. Wen is angry. Please calm down the nightclub. I will leave first."


    At last he was really angry. He thought how long Wen Yuan could bear it. It turned out that he liked it so much before he would reject the same **** as well?


    The love is deep, so take responsibility.


    He got up to leave, but Ye Mubai stopped him: "Jing Xuan, I have something to tell you."


    As he said, he looked at his wife and smiled: "Wen Yuan, I went to the study with Jingxuan to talk about something. You should take a shower first. Didn''t you just say that it is sticky and uncomfortable?"


    Bai Jingxuan felt that the nightclub really didn''t care about his single dog mood. Words like sticky and greasy appeared.


    He sighed and went to the study first. The nightclub walked to his wife, bent over and kissed her: "Happy?"


    "What are you happy about?" She was still angry.


    The nightclub''s voice is particularly hoarse: "I am very happy, the love rival has become your love rival."


    As he said, he went upstairs with a chuckle.


    Wen Yuan played the piano... hard to say.


    After about half an hour, Bai Jingxuan came down and said goodbye to her.


    Wen Yuan actually had a little emotion and sat there ignoring him.


    Bai Jingxuan lowered his eyes, his gaze covered a touch of loss.


    In fact, he hasn''t changed, it can only show that the nightclub''s methods are good, and it can only show that she has always only had Ye Mubai in her heart and no others.


    Bai Jingxuan smiled and left.


    Ye Mubai also came downstairs and looked at Wen Yuan''s appearance, "Are you angry again? It''s just an artist from Starlight, and he is ranked C. Can I coax me a little bit?"


    The nightclub is very good at fighting psychological warfare. He let out all his previous anger and whispered softly: "What''s more, I''m only 24 years old, very young, and you have to be more coaxing, do you think Mrs. Ye?"


    Wen Yuan gritted his teeth and thought he was too hateful.


    The nightclub picked her up, and said in an unhurried voice: "Well, what can I do with a child, I can''t do anything with him, can I?"


    When he said this, he meant to do something with her, it was just an appetizer before.

 Chapter 4037： Turn your love rival into your wifes love rival 3

    Wen Yuan was speechless, staring at him: "I don''t want to do it."


    He took her to the study, put it on the sofa, and held her shoulders: "If you don''t want to do it, let''s look at other things first."


    With that, he took a document to her.


    Wen Yuan took a look and stayed for a while.


    Turned out to be the endorsement before love.


    The spokesperson is Bai Jingxuan.


    Wen Yuan was stunned for a moment: "Did you talk about this in the study?"


    "Well, otherwise, what do you think I would talk to him? Feng Huaxueyue, or hold him in his arms like this?" He stretched out his hand and pulled Wen Yuan into his arms, bowing his head and nibbling.


    Wen Yuan still held the contract in his hand and saw that Bai Jingxuan was exempt from endorsement fees.


    She was startled again.


    Ye Mubai smiled: "I will make up for this part. Don''t think this little wolf Weizi doesn''t need money."


    Wen Yuan didn''t know how to say it for a while, and his heart was a little hot.


    She knew that he was not such a bad and kind person, it was because of her that he was willing to help Xu Mo like this, she bit her lower lip, put down the contract and hugged his neck:''Will this new spokesperson always be there in the future? Our home? ¡¯


    "If you like, I can ask him to accompany the children." The nightclub kissed her nose: "After all, I think Nan and Yewei like him, and Bai Jingxuan''s people are good." This is a very different nightclub. I am willing to admit it, but I have to admit it.


    He kissed her, and took her back on the sofa calmly, feeling that it was not enough, so he simply put his coat on her shoulders, hugged her back to the master bedroom and loved her thoroughly¡ª¡ª


    Excessive indulgence, not only Wen Yuan went to bed late, but Ye Mubai also got up after ten o''clock.


    He knew that Wen Yuan had no class this afternoon, so he kissed her on the forehead: "I will let the driver at home pick up the child at night, and we will go out for dinner at night, eh?"


    Wen Yuan hummed, and was kissed several times on her forehead, she turned her face away a little shyly.


    Ye Mubai smiled, reached out and rubbed her hair, "I went to the company."


    Wen Yuan bit his lip without making a sound.


    He smiled again, leaned over and kissed her on the lips, and whispered, "I haven''t seen anything in the past night, so why am I still shy?"


    "Stop talking." Wen Yuan put his arms around his neck, his face buried.


    He just laughed, patted her and left.


    Wen Yuan slept for a while. Then he got up and called Xu Mo to tell her about Bai Jingxuan''s contemporary speakers. You must know that the name of the home of love is not obvious, and the entertainment industry will not be willing. Even giving money may not be willing, because the popularity does not bring any substantial benefits.


    But with Bai Jingxuan joining, it''s not the same. His image is particularly good, and his recent film was nominated for the Oscar for Best Foreign Language Film.


    Speaking of this, Wen Yuan thought of Lu Man.


    Lu Man''s film won the Oscar for Best Foreign Language Film, but Lu Man himself did not get the heroine. For this reason, Lu Man was very mindful.


    Wen Yuan had watched the film and left behind his personal grievances. Wen Yuan felt that Lu Man had used too much force, and the picture presented in the whole film was on the surface. I really don¡¯t know why the group of judges gave the award. Of course, she didn¡¯t. Talk to Ye Mubai.


    And Lu Man, she hadn''t seen each other for half a year, and heard that she had returned to the United States.


    Wen Yuan thought that it had been a long time since she had seen Lu Man. She did not expect to see her soon. [One more thing, Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan will not be abused anymore~~ Xiaodaxiaocao, be jealous~~]

 Chapter 4038： Turn your love rival into your wifes love rival 4

    At five o''clock, she took the driver''s car and went to Starlight.


    The lady at the front desk naturally knew the wife of the nightclub, and smiled and led to the front of the elevator: "The nightclub has a meeting today, but it should be over by now, and Secretary He is on it."


    Wen Yuan smiled slightly. The lady at the front desk felt warm. The stars like Wen Yuan, because Wen Yuan has no shelves and is very kind, and there is no scandal in the nightclub in the company. Loving couples always Very popular.


    Wen Yuan went up.


    Ye Mubai was in a meeting, He Na entertained her, gave her fruit tea and snacks, and whispered: "In-group meetings, but... Lu Man may be joining Starlight."


    The tea in Wen Yuan''s hand was almost spilled, and then he looked at He Na: "Mu Bai meant it, or Lu Man''s request?"


    He Na lowered her voice: "It means nightclubs. On the one hand, it is because Lu Man¡¯s contract with the US company has arrived. On the other hand, Starlight needs such a heavy actress. Nightclubs have been competing with the KING entertainment list. Lu If Man doesn''t sign Starlight, he will probably sign KING Entertainment, which is something nightclubs don''t want to see."


    Wenman frowned: "I haven''t heard him say it."


    He Na sighed: "I can guarantee that the nightclub and Miss Lu are not ambiguous. Would you trust Wen Yuan once?"


    Wen Yuan did not speak.


    At this moment, Ye Mubai just pushed the door and came in, followed by others, not others but Bai Jingxuan.


    Bai Jingxuan retorted in a particularly firm voice: "I will never gossip with Lu Man."


    He only now knows the intention of this black-hearted boss to dig him over at a high price. Now he understands that he is backing the pot for him. There are so many small flowers in the company that are not easy to fry, and Luman?


    Ye Mubai also saw Wen Yuan, and paused but stood back, "Why not?"


    Bai Jingxuan said straightforwardly: "Because she is too old!"


    Wen Yuan was still tensed, Secretary He couldn''t help but laughed, and looked at Wen Yuan sideways: "Really an honest child, Lu Man has never been dismissed like this before!"


    Wen Yuan glanced at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Ye Mu Bai looked at Bai Jingxuan: "This is the company''s arrangement."


    Bai Jingxuan immediately went to the armrest of the sofa beside Wen Yuan and sat down, and coughed slightly, "Then I will post on Weibo immediately, saying that I like nightclubs... couples!"


    "Smelly boy, I want to die!" Ye Mubai patted him on the back, "Let you scramble with her. It''s not really dating, let alone going to bed, why are you anxious?"


    Bai Jingxuan''s beautiful fingers touched his chin: "I said, she is too old."


    Black-hearted boss, fortunately, he sometimes really thinks that he is the sweetheart of the nightclub, turning his face ruthlessly, really, the one who is asleep is the one who is careful.


    Bai Jingxuan now knew that he had been fooled.


    He curled his fingers: "I ask for a substitution."


    Wen Yuan also looked at him: "Xiao Bai, who do you want to change?"


    "Xu Mo." Bai Jingxuan smiled evilly: "Although Xu Mo is as old as her, it is much more interesting."


    Ye Mubai is quite speechless, and Xu Mo is quite interesting. Can you provoke Kang Qiao?


    He looked at Wen Yuan: You provoke him, he is really a treasure boy!


    Wen Yuan pretended to be dead, he hadn''t explained Lu Man''s matter to her yet!


    Ye Mubai agreed, "Okay, just Xu Mo, I will arrange for Xu Mo to participate in the reality show with you."


    Of course, there are Lu Man and Kang Qiao.


    These few people can make flowers--


    And Ye always looks at Concho for a long time...

 Chapter 4039： Mrs. Ye Runaway 1

    After Bai Jingxuan left, Ye Mubai sat next to Wen Yuan and stretched out her hand and rubbed her hand: "Are you angry?"


    Wen Yuan looked at him and asked softly: "What do you think?"


    She paused, "Ye Mubai, do you think I am just a soft persimmon with you, right? Yes, you are for the stars, but where do you put me?"


    Her principle is not that Secretary He can just say something without ambiguity.


    Ye Mubai frowned: "It''s just the artists under the banner, who don''t meet and do nothing."


    Wen Yuan said nothing, took his bag and walked out, "I don''t want to quarrel with you, you can figure it out!"


    Ye Mubai stopped her: "Wen Yuan!"


    She didn''t turn around: "No more food."


    After she went out, Secretary He looked at Ye Mubai a little embarrassed: "Nightclub, don''t you chase it?"


    Ye Mubai looked at her, and said quietly, "Is it useful to chase after?"


    Lu Man will definitely absorb the starlight, Wen Yuan is angry, slowly coax.


    But he did not expect that Wen Yuan did not go home this night, she found Bai Xueli for a drink.


    Although Xueli Bai is a sister-in-law, she has been thoroughly tamed into a little milk dog since she was with the boss of Yejia. At this time, she looked at Wen Yuan baffledly: "Xiao Bai won''t be able to, that Lu Man... is in the past. You don¡¯t know that the competition in their entertainment industry is fierce."


    "Yes! The competition is fierce." Wen Yuan whispered: "What if Lu Man is fighting to come to my house?"


    Her voice was lighter: "Shirley, I have a feeling that Lu Man has ambitions."


    Bai Xueli didn''t know how to say it. Wen Yuan seemed to be more guarded, but as a woman, no one could bear it. She was like that to the female lawyer back then. In short, she couldn''t bear it.


    She whispered, "What should I do?"


    Wen Yuan drank too much, her eyebrows were dyed a little, she lifted her hair and said, "I will move out."


    Ah, Xiao Baibai was stunned.


    Wen Yuan did what he said and did not go back that night. He opened a presidential suite in the Four Seasons Hotel, and he spent a week with a room charge of 58 thousand per night. Think about the pain of the nightclub.


    In the middle of the night, Wen Yuan was lying alone in the hotel suite. She drank too much, and finally Bai Xueli asked Ye Mulin to take her back to the hotel.


    Her phone was turned off, and she didn''t want to worry about it, so she just fell asleep.


    She is a little tired. She hasn''t rested well all these years because of thinking about Nan''s body and giving birth to Ye Huo. This time she put everything down, just as he likes.


    Over there, Ye Mulin drove the car, sitting next to Bai Xueli.


    Mi Chong asked her man anxiously, "We really threw Wen Yuan in the hotel, wouldn''t it be bad?"


    "There are bad guys in the hotel?" Ye Mulin smiled. "I called Mu Bai. He knew Wen Yuan would go there. Would it be inconvenient for you to be there?"


    Xueli Bai came over, "Why is it inconvenient?"


    Mr. Ye drove the car and glanced at her: "I''m driving!"


    She screamed and sat down.


    He continued to drive and arrived home about half an hour later, and took her out of the car directly.


    Bai Xueli flattened her mouth: "An An will laugh if she sees it."


    "She is asleep." The head of the night took his little wife into the elevator, lowered his head and chewed her lips, and muttered: "She is sleeping with auntie tonight."


    Mi insect''s blushed.


    His face was very hot, and he bit his lip and hooked his neck: "You are too bad."

 Chapter 4040： The Night Wife Running Away 2

    "I have been visiting abroad for a week, so you don''t want me?" He bit the tip of her nose: "Little things with no conscience."


    He opened the door and gently hugged her to the master bedroom, laying on the soft bed.


    He bent over and supported his body with one hand, kissed her, and whispered: "Is it a shower or do I do it first?"


    In fact, he was away from home for a week, and she wanted it too. She took the initiative to hug his waist and "do it first."


    Ye Mulin smiled, covering her body and kissing her fiercely, indulging herself in the sea of ??desire.


    After one time, she stared at him with wide eyes, "Ye Mulin!"


    He laughed: ¡®what¡¯s the matter? Uncomfortable? ¡¯


    Not at all, he said it once, and it turned out three times in a row. He is really not a human being.


    "I''ve been hungry for too long, Mrs. Ye." He still reluctant to leave, chewing on her soft lips: "Let''s take a bath together. Didn''t you say you bought new bath salt last time?"


    The millet insects from his family looked at him baffledly, with horrifying eyes.


    He must have another bad idea again!


    He is too bad.


    Ye Mulin hugged her and walked to the bathroom with a hoarse voice: "Don''t win the newlyweds, why are you not used to it!"


    One night, Michong cried bitterly: she was used to being tall, she would never get used to this kind of high-intensity exercise.


    The cold and abstinent head of the night reported outside is simply a pervert.


    Oh, let him visit abroad every day, don''t come back!


    It was hot here, and Ye Mubai sat alone in the villa, a little gloomy.


    He looked at the cell phone and had dialed Wen Yuan more than a dozen times, and she was all turned off.


    He knew where she was, that she was asleep, and that she was planning to live outside.


    He left without asking for the child.


    Is a Luman so important? He never felt that Lu Man would affect his life, in fact, as Wen Yuan thought, Lu Man would not affect the future of Starlight.


    He signed Lu Man just because he was arrogant and grabbing resources. The competition between Starlight and KING Entertainment was fierce. He didn''t want Lu Man to become a watershed.


    Wen Yuan disagreed or disapproved. He hadn''t thought of running away from home.


    He sat for most of the night, and finally went out at dawn, and set up Xiangnan and Yewei when he was leaving.


    Two little guys asked his mother why he didn''t come back last night, and he said that his mother was playing outside.


    Ye Mubai drove all the way to the Four Seasons Hotel. He was a little funny and angry when the car stopped. Every time she ran away from home, did she only come here?


    He opened the door and got off, and he walked to the hotel reception.


    The lady at the front desk recognized it immediately: "Hello nightclub. Do you want to open a room or find someone."


    Ye Mubai clicked lightly: "My wife lives here, I''m looking for her, and my name is Wen Yuan."


    The lady at the front desk was stunned for a moment, and then realized: the actor is also a mortal, the husband and wife even quarreled, the wife ran out.


    The lady at the front desk checked and smiled: "It''s a guest in the presidential suite. We always go up by ourselves at night or we will issue another room card."


    "Get another room card!" He said, because Wen Yuan might not open the door for him, and he didn''t want to wake her up.


    The lady at the front desk gave him the card immediately.


    Ye Mubai nodded and went directly into the elevator to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    When he opened the door, the room was dim and dim, only the bathroom light was on, and there was a faint drunkenness in the air. He frowned. Did she go to sleep without washing last night?

 Chapter 4041： Mrs. Ye Runaway 3

    Walking through the living room, he got the answer.


    Wen Yuan lay down on the soft bed, his face buried in the pillow, and he slept deeply.


    He sighed and sat down and stretched out her hair, her breath was full of alcohol.


    How much wine did she drink to make this happen last night?


    Five fingers passed through her black hair, not wanting to wake her up, but strangely, Wen Yuan still woke up.


    After blinking, he realized that he was lying in a strange environment, it should be a hotel, and the man beside him.


    She raised her eyes and looked into Ye Mubai''s eyes.


    His expression was a little pale: "Just because of this, are you going to run away from home again? Wen Yuan, you are no longer a child. There is no right or wrong in the adult world, and the past is not that important. What is important is the future."


    His voice became hoarse, and his tone became pampered: "Me and her are things in the past, and I haven''t really liked her, let alone care now, eh?"


    Wen Yuan listened, buried his face in the pillow, and said after a long time, "Do you care about me? If you care about me, I would not consider introducing Lu Man into the stars. You asked her to be the heroine more than a year ago. More than a year later, you let her come to Starlight. Ye Mubai, did I know that you don¡¯t care about her, but you definitely don¡¯t care about me enough. The concepts of the two of us are totally at odds with each other. You said you don¡¯t want me to show up, I¡¯m at home, I teach in the face of pure children. I don¡¯t take business performances, and I don¡¯t even think about fame and fortune, because these are the sacrifices I am willing to make for my family as a woman."


    His eyes froze: "Wen Yuan, do you think this is a sacrifice?"


    "Isn''t it?" She sat up, her head still aching, and the makeup on her face was a little embarrassed.


    But she doesn''t care about these.


    She only felt disappointed.


    As he expands his career map, has he ever considered the feelings of her wife?


    Wen Yuan didn''t know or didn''t want to know, she just wanted to calm down.


    "I move out, let''s think about whether to continue marriage!" She whispered.


    Ye Mubai was a little startled, before murmured for a long time: "You want to...separate?"


    She said yes, "I will look for a house, Ye Mubai, if Lu Man enters the stars, then marriage is patience for me, and I don''t want to endure it forever."


    "Patience." Ye Mubai smiled without anger, "Is Wen Yuan a **** who doesn''t know a woman clearly in your heart?"


    He stood up: "You know what you need to consider when running a company is not your little feelings, but the overall situation."


    Wen Yuan raised his head: "So, I and you are not suitable."


    He glared at her, his eyes a little surprised.


    Staring at her for a long time, he smiled bitterly: "Wen Yuan, you have no conscience, what I do to you, you know in your heart, we can discuss the best result about Lu Man, but you said the separation would be too much One point?"


    "Otherwise, divorce?" Wen Yuan said quietly.


    He stared at her as if he didn''t know her.


    After a long time, he said astringent: "Wen Yuan, what is marriage in your heart?"


    "It''s very sacred." She looked at him: "It''s the thing I value most, but you repeatedly break the bottom line. Ye Mubai, it''s not that I can''t tolerate a Lu Man, but that you never gave me a sense of security. If you I don¡¯t think we are suitable, so divorce.¡±


    She said it easily.

 Chapter 4042： Mrs. Ye Runaway 4

    Looking at her, Ye Mubai was also furious, and said coldly, "Whatever you want."


    As soon as these three words were spoken, the air would freeze.


    It took a long time for Wen Yuan to say, "Okay!"


    She said: "The nightclub should be very busy, I will bring the child."


    Ye Mubai stared at her, using the coldest voice in her life: "You have long feet and you want to go, but I think Nan and Ye Yan are my children. I won''t let you or one. If you are not satisfied If you do, you can find a lawyer to go to court."


    His appearance, there is no room for negotiation, he is really angry by her.


    They are divided, but they don''t want to say the word divorce.


    Ye Mubai got up, said nothing, and left directly.


    Maybe he really wanted to calm down, or he would choke her to death.


    Wen Yuan quietly leaned on the head of the bed alone, lowered his eyes and listened to the sound of the door strap outside.


    She doesn''t regret saying it, Lu Man joining Starlight is the last straw and her bottom line.


    Wen Yuan couldn''t stand a woman who had been in bed to get to the company day and night, and his reaction also told her that they really didn''t agree with each other. Perhaps he had been in the entertainment industry for a long time and didn''t care about it.


    But she cares very much.


    In the afternoon Bai Xueli came over and had an afternoon tea with Wen Yuan in the hotel. Her voice was a little low: "Wen Yuan, you really said it, don''t do it, think about your absence, that woman just took advantage of it. Void and in."


    Wen Yuan pursed his lips, his voice was a little low, "But I really can''t bear it, Shirley, do you know? When Lu Man was making that movie, they were talking once, Lu Man suddenly said in French, Mu Does your wife Bai know that we were in bed? You know, I was as uncomfortable as if I had eaten a fly, but now this fly is flying back, I can''t bear it."


    Xueli Bai is still like a little sheep: ¡®you can talk to Lao Bai. ¡¯


    "He knows that I understand French." Wen Yuan smiled bitterly: "He didn''t think it happened. Maybe Lu Man is not important in his life, but it is important in my life."


    "I know it, it''s a fly." Bai Xueli sucked the milk tea, baba''s: "Xiaobai is too shameless, or I will let Ye Mulin fix him."


    Wen Yuan shook his head: "This is the problem between us."


    "Then you can''t get to the stage of divorce!" Bai Xueli yelled: "That Lu Man is too shameless, and even seduce a man when he is old. If you really like it, you will marry it."


    Lu Man just smiled.


    Ye Mubai would never understand that Lu Man was a disgusting existence to her.


    And even if he understood, he would probably sacrifice her little love, because he probably thought that she would never be able to do without him, because there were two children, so he said that one of the children cannot be taken away.


    So she can only make a fuss, and she can''t make a fuss. The child is in his hand.


    Wen Yuan checked the time, "It''s getting late, I have to go to school."


    "No, Wen Yuan...Now you still have to go to class?" Bai Xueli got up anxiously.


    Wen Yuan smiled extremely lightly, "Otherwise, self-pity in the hotel?"


    She smiled slightly: "Shirley, don''t worry about me. It''s mine or mine. It''s not a pity to lose what is not mine."


    Between her and Ye Mubai, there were conflicts about Lu Man in the past, but because Lu Man returned to the United States and put it aside, she was mentioned again when Lu Man returned to China. In fact, she had not plucked up the courage.

 Chapter 4043： Mom is in charge 1

    Wen Yuan went to class, as usual.


    Unexpectedly, she met Bai Jingxuan in the big class.


    After the class, he did not leave, until all his classmates had left, he still looked at Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan walked over slowly, sat down beside Bai Jingxuan, tilted his head: "You know?"


    He hummed, then tucked off his hair: "Divorce, marry me!"


    Wen Yuan laughed, "Don''t you think I am old? I seem to be 35."


    When she was with Ye Mubai, she was actually not a little girl, but she really liked Ye Mubai for many, many years, and she still likes it now. It''s just that the three views of the world and even the view of marriage are different.


    She did not intend to indulge him.


    Bai Jingxuan looked at her with a faint smile, "Some people have privileges."


    He patted and got up: "Go, I invite you to dinner. Life requires a sense of ritual. Miss Wen, you are being pursued by a man who is ten years younger than you. Please do not have any loss of marriage at any time. Well, in my heart, Teacher Wen is always a high-spirited 25-year-old!"


    He was good at coaxing people, and Wen Yuan picked up his things and went out with him.


    In fact, they had reported scandals, but Bai Jingxuan didn''t care at all, so he went out with her and walked on the kapok road of B Academy.


    But talking, very spicy eyes.


    Wen Yuan said briskly as he walked: "Bai Jingxuan, I would rather you and Ye Mubai be together than Lu Man."


    Bai Jingxuan gave her an unbearable look: "Please, I don''t want to be a man...that, you know."


    Wen Yuan laughed. For a while, she actually felt that Bai Jingxuan was a rival in love, probably because she cared too much. She fell into Ye Mubai''s strategy. Humans, it''s better not to care too much.


    She was arguing before, so he and Lu Man had a parting, but now he wants to pull Lu Man into the stars again. He really eats her, thinking she can''t live without.


    Finally, I took Bai Jingxuan''s car and went to pick up Xiangnan and Ye Hui together, and called the driver by the way.


    The driver knew that the nightclub was busy, so he called Ye Mubai.


    The white Ye Mu was in a meeting. After hanging up the phone, his face was dripping with water, as if his wife was caught in bed.


    For a moment, he pursed his lower lip and said to the people below: "Let''s end the meeting!"


    When I walked out, I couldn''t wait to call Bai Jingxuan''s phone: "Where?"


    Bai Jingxuan was driving, and after receiving a call from their nightclub, he turned his head to look at Wen Yuan, "With Teacher Wen and two children, I am going to have a candlelight dinner later, rest assured in the nightclub, I will take care of it. Their."


    Ye Mubai simply wanted to curse.


    Don''t worry!


    Is there a boy named Bai who takes care of people like this?


    Bai Jingxuan''s voice was smiling: "By the way, I forgot to talk to the nightclub. I don''t want to fry CP with Xu Mo. If the company does this, I won''t cooperate... I have my heart."


    Half a dozen and half a dozen, almost exploded Ye Mubai.


    Throwing the mobile phone on the desktop, He Na looked at the faces of their wise nightclub at this time, knowing that only Bai Jingxuan in the company could anger him.


    Alas, there is no way, if you spoil yourself, you have to finish spoiling yourself on your knees.


    Bai Jingxuan put away the phone, looked at Wen Yuan, smiled, "How is my performance?"


    Wen Yuan smiled lightly.

 Chapter 4044： Mom is in charge 2

    Bai Jingxuan continued to drive, and after a while, he suddenly said, "Don''t worry, with me, Lu Man won''t be a sister in Starlight."


    Wen Yuan let out a cry.


    Bai Jingxuan stopped at the intersection in front of him, with one hand supporting his chin, and the other bending his fingers and tapping the steering wheel lightly. He smiled so horribly, "Because whether it is the sister of Starlight or the cute position in the nightclub, All belong to me."


    Although he knew he was joking, Wen Yuan still dropped his chin.


    Xiao Bai really has no morals...


    But apart from voicing, she felt a little warm in her heart.


    Xiao Bai is really good, so good that he is like Ye Mu Bai, a young version of Mu Bai.


    Wen Yuan thought that if she was ten years younger, if she met Bai Jingxuan first, she might really like him.


    The two children in the back looked at the adult with grunting eyes. Bai Jingxuan continued to drive, and then coughed slightly: "Want Nan, Ye Xiao, you can call you uncle and mom in the future."


    "Oh." The two children even agreed.


    Wen Yuan: Speechless.


    Bai Jingxuan gave her a triumphant look: "I say I am the first sister of Xingguang!"


    When he stopped the car, after he unfastened his seat belt, he looked at Wen Yuan seriously: "Let''s go out! The two children are taken care of by their mothers."


    Wen Yuan was speechless and moved.


    Finally, Bai Jingxuan smiled again: "Forgot to tell the nightclub, I want to fry CP with him."


    Wen Yuan: The jaw dropped again.


    Xiaobai is very gentle and considerate to her, and also very good to the two children. Wen Yuan is dressed casually, and he does not see his age, but he is like a family of four.


    Booked a spot in advance, a candlelight dinner for four people, something children like.


    Wen Yuan''s mood also relaxed. It seemed that the nostalgic matters between Ye Mubai and Lu Man were no longer important. She asked Bai Jingxuan why he was doing this. After thinking about it for a while, he said softly, "I probably won''t have time in my life. Make you happy and leave it to me in the next life."


    Wen Yuan was a little emotional for a while.


    She cut the steak and said softly, "I am different from you. I must get the things I particularly like."


    "You mean, let me take advantage of it, Teacher Wen, if you encourage me again, I may not be able to help it." Bai Jingxuan gently shook the glass and said funny.


    Wen Yuan smiled: "I didn''t mean that, Jingxuan, I thank you."


    Thank you for letting me know that it is a wonderful thing to be liked this way.


    Bai Jingxuan put down his wine glass, and then whispered: "In fact, if you dare to make trouble like this, it''s just that you believe that the nightclub is reluctant to bear you, and the nightclub also thinks that you can''t live without it. Toss it, while you are still young."


    Just thinking of the third party in the upper ranks, it seems a bit... overwhelming and ridiculous.


    Bai Jingxuan is not unconcerned with Wen Yuan, but he can feel that Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan are in love, and now they are in a mood, which is probably a kind of fun for couples. Where can couples not quarrel?


    He just finished speaking, and there was a slender figure sitting next to him, and then his voice was hoarse: "What am I arranging."


    Wen Yuan raised his head with an ah.


    The two children are called fathers.


    Ye Dian came over to let his father hold him even more cutely, and pointed at Bai Jingxuan like a treasure: "Uncle will be our little mom from now on."


    Ye Mubai''s eyes were deep, his gaze shifted between Wen Yuan and Bai Jingxuan''s face, and then he smiled softly, "Wen Yuan, you are generous."

 Chapter 4045： Mom is in charge of 1200 words

    Wen Yuan thought he hadn''t seen it.


    In front of outsiders, Ye Mubai didn''t mention family affairs, not to mention the child was still in front of him.


    He beckoned the waiter to get himself a meal, dine together quietly, and fed night fennel to eat. It is normal for a father to hurt his little daughter.


    Wen Yuan remained silent, taking care of his son from time to time.


    Little mom was left out.


    After Bai Jingxuan finished eating, he said wittily that he would leave first. After all, the identity of Xiaoma is also an outside room, isn''t it?


    Ye Mubai glanced at him deeply, his voice was a little low: "Go to my office tomorrow."


    Bai Jingxuan stood upright, leaning on the armrests of his nightclub chair, in a very light tone: "Should I wash it?"


    Ye Mubai glared at him.


    Bai Jingxuan smiled and left gracefully.


    Ye Mubai retracted his gaze, looked at Wen Yuan, and didn''t talk about anything. It was still a family of four having a meal, and it was okay to have children in the atmosphere.


    He called the driver and asked him to send Xiang Nan and Ye Xiu back first, while he sent Wen Yuan back.


    Wen Yuan did not refuse. After getting in the car, she looked at the direction in front of the car and said lightly: "I found a house, not for me before Xu Mo. The house has been withdrawn."


    Ye Mubai nodded: "It sounds like you are still planning to move out. Are you determined to make trouble with me?"


    Wen Yuan lowered his eyes: "You mean it sounds like you won''t compromise?"


    She turned her head to look at him: "Do you really want Lu Man to enter the stars?"


    He did not speak angry, and softened his voice: "Wen Yuan, this is my last resort".


    "Between career and me, which is more important?" She asked him softly.


    Ye Mubai shook her hand: "You are important. But Lu Man''s presence will not affect us..."


    To Lu Man, he just looked at the mood of an artist, even a few years ago, he didn''t have that kind of thoughts about her, it was just showing love.


    Ye Mubai''s voice was a little soft: "Or, you set up an inspection period. If something happens to you that you can''t bear, I will do it with you."


    It''s up to you to dispose of these four words, but he actually said something ambiguously.


    Wen Yuan bit his lip, leaned on the back of the chair, and said nothing.


    He drove her to the hotel with great grace. She wanted to go up by herself, but Ye Mubai insisted on sending her to the top floor.


    He still sat there for a while, but there was no irregularity, it was like a couple who was going to separate.


    Wen Yuan poured him a glass of water and sat down by himself. It took him a long time to whisper: "Ye Mubai, two years, let''s calm down and think carefully... Actually it is not Lu Man''s thing, I want to take it back. Wen Yuan."


    Ye Mubai stared at her: "Do you still... think that Mrs. Ye Ye is a burden? Or do you think that Kang Qiao was right at the beginning, and you have to make a fortune?"


    Wen Yuan shook his head: "No! Let it happen! I just want to teach my own book well."


    "What about the child, don''t you want it?" His eyes burned.


    Wen Yuan was stunned, "I will take them to me on weekends. I usually trouble you. Bai Jingxuan also said to take care of them. I trust him."


    "You just don''t trust me, don''t you?" He leaned in calmly, holding her chin in a low voice, "Wen Yuan, I am your husband, not someone else''s."


    Wen Yuan looked down and smiled, and then said: "You should know in the entertainment industry that the final outcome of a female celebrity is generally to marry a rich family or a big director or the boss of a film and television company. And you have three identities. Let go of a bite of fat."


    He frowned: "This analogy is very bad."


    "I can''t think of anything else for the time being." Wen Yuan said softly: "Ye Mubai, the biggest problem in our marriage is not Lu Man, but your double standard. You treat you and mine. Similarly, if you can control yourself, I am willing to be a housewife at home, but since my husband is unreliable, I have to plan for myself. In addition, I will not go out of the house, it should be mine. It¡¯s mine. It¡¯s okay if you use your child to jam me. You take it all with you. I¡¯ll be clean and I¡¯ll find my next home."

 Chapter 4046： Mom is in charge 4

    She is **** with him.


    He can threaten her with two children, why can''t she counter threaten him?


    If you don''t give her the child, she can remarry!


    Ye Mubai''s face was very ugly, not for the money, but because she said she was looking for someone else.


    He didn''t understand, she had liked and loved him for so many years, and now she doesn''t want it anymore.


    Wen Yuan looked at him and smiled, "If one day, you don¡¯t care if I don¡¯t love me anymore, Ye Mubai, why should I continue to love you? I don¡¯t love you anymore, I just don¡¯t want to continue this humble. Love, Ye Mubai, I just want to tell you that I am not just Mrs. Ye, my name is Wen Yuan."


    "I can remember your kindness to me, but those are not the reasons for you to control me." She smiled faintly: "Your entertainment, P friends, when it has not happened, you can continue to cooperate when you get up from bed. , I just want to tell you, I don¡¯t accept it! If you don¡¯t want a divorce, you ask me the deadline for separation, which is the day when Lu Man and Xingguang terminate their contract, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll fall in love with others.¡±


    Ye Mubai let out a long breath, still looking at her intently: "Are you serious?"


    "Yes!" She said softly, "Ye Mubai, I want to be willful once. Even if you are defeated and your company is sitting down, I still have hands and feet. I can live with good clothes, and I can live with rough tea and light rice."


    His eyes became even more unfathomable, and she knew that she was not willful, she wanted it clearly.


    Separation, the future, really hard to say.


    Ye Mubai leaned against the sofa, then grabbed Wen Yuan and pressed it on his shoulder.


    She did not resist, she lay on her stomach, burying her face in his shoulder.


    Ye Mubai''s voice was a little low and hoarse, "Wen Yuan actually you can''t bear me, are you?"


    She snorted, then put her arms around his neck: "But Mu Bai, we really have a problem."


    In fact, this is not the first time, many times, but Lu Man''s appearance has lit the fire.


    She spoke to him frankly: "Maybe Lu Man''s appearance is a good thing, otherwise I will live in a daze, until one day, I feel that I can''t bear it anymore, that''s terrible."


    He caught her speech disorder and touched her with himself and the tip of his nose: "Then can you bear it now? Why can''t you bear it?"


    Wen Yuan put his arms around his neck, and his voice was particularly soft: "Do you want me to continue to bear it?"


    He kissed her, kissed her forehead, kissed the tip of her nose, kissed her lips, and did nothing else.


    After kissing for a long time, he whispered: "Wen Yuan, I can''t bear it."


    He suddenly woke up, Wen Yuan lost herself in this marriage, she couldn''t breathe, she wanted to go out and relax.


    If he dragged her forcibly, he would really kill their marriage.


    He said reluctantly, Wen Yuan raised his eyes: "You agree?"


    He smiled: "I won''t sign a contract with Lu Man, move home Wen Yuan, do whatever you want in the future! I won''t suppress you again."


    She said yes.


    Later, when she said she wanted to live outside for a while, Ye Mubai was so angry that Ye Mubai punched her P-share: "Shy! You really think I have nothing to do with you, right?"


    She lay down in his arms and said, "You said you can''t bear it! Ye Mubai, you let me be single for a few days, maybe..."


    She stroked his heart lightly with her fingers: "Is it more delicious?"


    The expression in his eyes suddenly changed.

 Chapter 4047： impatient! Separation requires married life 1

    This is really a temptation for nightclubs!


    Sometimes old couples and old wives need some stimulation.


    Ye Mubai turned over and pressed his wife on the sofa, Wen Yuan did not resist.


    For a sincere man, she will not resist.


    Ye Mubai''s fingers gently stroked her red lips, and her voice was terribly low and low: "Mrs. Ye, can I still not satisfy your fantasy on the bed?"


    "No." She bit her lip: "Ye Mubai, don''t you think we haven''t been in love?"


    He smiled and peeled her buttons with his fingers: "You have been arguing for a long time, are you going to fall in love with me?"


    As she said, she buried her head and took a bite in her delicate neck. Her voice was even more rustling: "Do you want me to pursue you?"


    The more he kissed, the more he went down, Wen Yuan grabbed his hair slightly violently and pulled him back to his original position.


    Ye Mubai chuckled softly and pressed her ear bones: "Are you shy when I say it?"


    "No!" Wen Yuan kicked him, "You go back, thinking that Nan and Ye Yan are still at home."


    He is not willing, he hasn''t passed for a few days, he usually doesn''t take more than three days, and if he leaves tonight, he won''t be a man.


    He begged for a favor, but Wen Yuan disagreed, and pushed him: "Ye Mubai, we are living apart."


    "Really? Are you still separated now?" He still succeeded, bullying her again and again, making Wen Yuan want to cry.


    While whipping her to his heart''s content, he whispered hoarsely: "You can go out and live, but I want to have sex."


    Wen Yuan bit his lip: "A couple who live apart have sex.


    Then, he personally told her whether there was any.


    "Every week you go back or I come here, you choose, Friday and Saturday must stay overnight together." Because of Yuwang''s soaked in his voice, his voice is particularly low and sexy, which is also very tempting for Wen Yuan.


    She put her arms around his neck, "Domineering."


    He smiled lowly: "I am almost willing to go bankrupt for you. I don''t have the right to live as a husband and wife? Then I should just get Lu Man into the company!"


    Wen Yuan held his arms tighter, "No."


    "Who is overbearing, huh?" He smiled and came to her over and over again.


    This little **** made trouble with him, and hadn''t touched her for several days...he hadn''t let her go until Yue Zhizhong had been touched like this.


    Wen Yuan only felt that he was going to be crushed by him, hollowed out by him inside and out.


    With the last warmth, her fingers touched his fine waist lightly, and sighed: ¡®your physical strength is too good? ¡¯


    He kissed her: "But Wen Yuan, you are still not satisfied, what new feelings are you still looking for, were you not satisfied just now?"


    "You''re talking nonsense again." She closed her eyes, smiled, and said without conscience: "It''s getting late, you go home!"


    He licked and kissed her with a rustling voice: "Didn''t you find a mother for the child? The mother is used to take care of the child, and the wife is to warm the bed."


    Wen Yuan: "Why are you as shameless as Bai Jingxuan?"


    Ye Mubai smiled, and finally let her go, sitting on the sofa and lighting a cigarette, he didn''t even tidy up his clothes, letting the belt loosen, and the shirt buttons were also loose.


    Looking at her sideways, he smiled: "In fact, he is quite good, Wen Yuan, it is good for you to choose him without me, although he is 10 years younger than you."


    Wen Yuan was a little startled, wondering what he meant by this.

 Chapter 4048： impatient! Separation requires married life 2

    He pinched out the cigarette **** in his hand, then put an arm around her on his shoulder, his voice was very soft but clear: "Bai Jingxuan told me today that if I don''t spoil you, he will act."


    If it was someone else he didn''t care about, but a man who was as good as the young Ye Mubai, he was jealous.


    He and Bai Jingxuan were never good superiors and superiors, but vampires and bigger vampires, and rivals in love.


    Of course, it''s not even the relationship between a man and a little mom.


    What they have in common is that they both love Wenyuan.


    While he was hostile, he somewhat admired Bai Jingxuan.


    He was willing to say this to Wen Yuan, and he also saw that her choice was still himself.


    It''s good. She still cares about him if she is willing to quarrel with him and to separate from him.


    If she doesn''t care about her one day, she doesn''t care whether Luman Liman will join the company or not, she just cares about the wife counting the money that night, as long as the child is in her place.


    The bottom of his heart suddenly softened.


    Wen Yuan is still the same person she used to be. She is self-willed. In fact, she doesn''t want their marriage to go to that point, and she doesn''t want to be that kind of woman.


    He suddenly felt that he was not good enough and he was very sorry for her.


    Even Huan Yi''ai just now seemed too superficial - of course, this kind of thought was only for an instant, and he would soon not think that way. Life without a married life is an incomplete life.


    Ye Mubai''s voice was gentle, "Wen Yuan, I will stay with you, OK? Tomorrow I will help you move, I am not at ease with you alone, I have to personally take care of everything."


    Wen Yuan watched him, not understanding how he changed so much, "It doesn''t seem right to live apart like this."


    His voice became softer: "I just want to be nice to you and spoil you more."


    Wen Yuan...


    Well, it seems to be such a fat thing.


    But it''s not like such a fat thing.


    Did she give Lu Man a chance?


    But what the nightclub said counts. He stayed here overnight to take care of her.


    He had to get up early in the morning to go to the company, so that Wen Yuan went home after class today, and he helped her pack her things.


    The weirdness of Wen Yuan wrapped in the quilt is even stronger. He gnawed at her: "Or, don''t move?"


    He also doesn''t want to be married to her on the weekend! She can figure it out best.


    But Wen Yuan blinked: "I still want to be single temporarily."


    Ye Mubai squeezed her face, his voice was rustling, "Unscrupulous little thing."


    he is gone.


    Then came the storm.


    An hour later, Lu Man looked at Ye Mubai in surprise and shock in the Starlight CEO''s room: "How is it possible?"


    He didn''t even sign with her.


    He knows what it means?


    She is an international actress, and she is the leading actress in China with acting skills. She has more than 30 endorsements. Is he crazy? She can obviously go to KING entertainment. The conditions are not worse than here.


    She did it for... him!


    Lu Man''s self-esteem has not been repaired yet, and she still cannot accept it when she looks at him.


    Ye Mubai''s voice was a little weak, "Lu Man, I will make up for this time."


    "Compensation?" Lu Man shook his head, "You can''t compensate!"


    Ye Mubai was a little displeased: "Miss Lu, I don¡¯t owe you anything. The contract negotiation between you and Starlight is a normal process, and both parties can go back. Now I just evaluated it and felt it was not suitable. The compensation is also due to Favors, if you don¡¯t need it, I don¡¯t want to be a spoiler."

 Chapter 4049： impatient! Separation requires married life 3

    Lu Man''s face was ugly.


    She never thought that she would be rejected.


    She is the Queen of Three Flowers, the biggest flower in the circle!


    He actually handed him over.


    Lu Man was still not reconciled. She grinds her white teeth and squeezes out her voice: "Wen Yuan is the reason, isn''t it? The nightclub you actually affected your work because of your personal emotions."


    Ye Mubai smiled faintly: "I don''t need to explain the reason to you. In short, this is a decision. I can only say sorry, Miss Lu."


    After speaking, he asked Secretary He to see him off.


    Lu Man was shaking his lips and said the last sentence: "Don''t you miss any old feelings?"


    Ye Mubai sat behind the desk and looked at her quietly after hearing the words. For a long time, he suddenly said: "Before Wen Yuan quarreled with me. I think she thinks too much and she is a bit too sensitive. Now I think it''s me. wrong!"


    He paused: "I will not hire artists who are public and private. Miss Lu, I wish you a bright future."


    Lu Man''s voice was hoarse, almost gritted his teeth: "Aren''t you afraid that I will give Wen Yuan what I have in my hand?"


    She raised her head: "I believe no woman will be indifferent."


    Ye Mubai was still sitting quietly, looking at her quietly, his eyes were somewhat disappointed.


    Also, the love and appreciation for Wen Yuan.


    The same is tantrums, the same is playing small tempers, his family Wen Yuan is so stylish, because she is aimed at her own man, and Lu Man... is simply unreasonable.


    Ye Mubai''s voice was slightly cold: "People who don''t follow the rules in this game always have to learn. I mind that Wen Yuan knows those, and I know that I can''t stop you, but if you do that, you Maybe I can only go back to the U.S. KING Entertainment will not tolerate you, believe it?"


    KING Entertainment¡¯s Qin Mo and He Huan have never been in a lukewarm marriage. At this time, how can Qin Mo dare to ask for such a bad actress and ambitious woman?


    The little things he had in the past have not yet gone to He Huan!


    And he happened to have some small deals with Qin Mo. If Lu Man dares, he will let her know the consequences.


    Lu Man said coldly: "I don''t believe it!"


    "Yes. You don''t believe it, because you think you are very popular, but it''s not what it used to be. The end of a female star who has no traffic, you should know. No one is looking for you to film, what do you use to maintain your own beauty? Man, or you don''t care, maybe you have to go to Wen Yuan, but I am her husband, and I told you not to provoke her because of my old love." Ye Mubai''s voice was very cold.


    Lu Man laughed, almost bursting into tears: "Do you love her? You said you don''t love any woman before. You had so many women at that time, and you said you didn''t love one. You actually fell in love with her. For such an ordinary woman, what is so good about her, in terms of looks and body talents, how can she compare to me?"


    Ye Mubai smiled slightly: "Because she is Wen Yuan, and neither of you."


    Lu Man chuckled, "Okay, let''s see what she knows about you, can we still be a loving couple with you?"


    Lu Man is determined, he will be destroyed if he doesn''t get it.


    When she left, Secretary He looked worried: "Nightclub, do you want to stop her?"


    Ye Mubai leaned on the chair, covering his eyes with his hands, and sighed, "No need."


    He put down his hand and said: "Wen Yuan is living outside these days, it''s okay. Let her vent her anger." [There is another chapter, updated in the evening, and will be added later~~]

 Chapter 4050： impatient! Separation requires married life 4

    During the period of memory loss, Wen Yuan actually knew those things about him when he was abroad, but she did not ask.


    In fact, Wen Yuan is a very smart and distinguishable woman, and Lu Man is indeed a bomb planted in the past.


    Secretary He looked at his boss and smiled faintly.


    And Lu Man, went out and got into the car, she was very unwilling.


    The assistant did not dare to speak, but the agent made a very loyal suggestion to her: "While KING Entertainment is still throwing an olive branch, Luman, you make a choice!"


    Lu Man gritted his teeth: "I''m not reconciled."


    She bit her fist, took out her phone and dialed a number.


    And Wen Yuan answered the call.


    Half an hour later, Lu Man and Wen Yuan sat together in the cafe downstairs of the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Wen Yuan was dressed in a suitable skirt and his long hair was casually tied into a ball head. He looked lazy.


    And Lu Man is exquisite and full of style.


    She stared at Wen Yuan and her tone was puzzled: "You actually live in a hotel."


    "Yes, we are going to separate soon, isn''t this what you want to see?" Wen Yuan smiled.


    There was no smile on Lu Man''s face. She said coldly: "Wen Yuan, this is just your trick, you just want to hold Ye Mubai firmly in your hand."


    Wen Yuan lowered her head to drink coffee, Lu Man thought she was guilty, "Am I right?"


    "Yes! You are right. I want to make our marriage better. Miss Lu, what I want to ask is if I am wrong. Ye Mubai is the man in my spouse column. It has nothing to do with Miss Lu, right?"


    "But he is a man, not a thing." Lu Man lost his demeanor: "You can''t be too selfish."


    Wen Yuan still chuckled, "Miss Lu, are you acting stupid? Do you think this is a romantic or bitter drama in your film and television drama, I am the original partner of Hao, old and ugly? Do you figure it out? He is indeed not a thing, but he is my Wen Yuan man. As long as I am willing, I will be my Wen Yuan man for the rest of my life."


    Lu Man''s expression was ugly. For a moment, she smiled coldly: "You should know that I have a relationship with him."


    Wen Yuan licked her hair: "I heard Shirley say that when Mu Bai lost his memory, she found a lot of bed partners. Miss Lu, if everyone comes to me, I''m afraid I can''t handle it. Ye Mubai is not enough alone. In addition, I would advise you that if a man really has a heart for you, he has already acted. You don¡¯t have to wait until later. It¡¯s a bit ugly to eat unilaterally. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself. You are still you if you are away from the man.


    Lu Man''s fingers clenched: "So you are not willing to give in?"


    Wen Yuan was funny: "How can I let you divorce him and let you marry him? Miss Lu, it is now 19, and arranged marriages are not fashionable anymore, and even if you ask, you have to find Ye Mubai¡¯s parents, no I."


    Wen Yuan finished speaking and stood up: "There is nothing to talk about. By the way, you bought this cup of coffee. I didn''t bring any money."


    Lu Man was so angry that he realized that Wen Yuan was not a sheep.


    In fact, how can there be simple characters who come out of families like Wen Jiaye¡¯s family?


    Yes, she probably also gave out Bai Xueli. Fortunately, she got married to Ye Mubai, so she didn''t have to work hard, she just had to work.


    Wen Yuan couldn''t do it, there were so many women in the blank section of Ye Mubai that it was a headache.


    She walked forward, and Lu Man spoke from behind: ¡®Believe it or not, I will expose my intimate photos with him. ¡¯


    Wen Yuan paused and turned around: "As long as Miss Lu is not ashamed, the exposure will be good."

 Chapter 4051： No shameless courtship in the nightclub 1400 words

    Lu Man was stunned and murmured, "I don''t believe it, you don''t mind if I don''t believe it."


    "Miss Lu likes to slap her in the face, why should I stop?" Wen Yuan was funny, "Yes, I forgot to tell you, I don''t rely on fans for food. Mu Bai runs a film and television company, but he is not an artist now. This kind of scandal does not have a big impact on him, so Miss Lu wants to kill one hundred enemies and self-defeating one thousand things like this. I have no opinion, you just have to be happy."


    After she finished speaking, she went upstairs, going home in a while to pack her things.


    Although I was a little bit upset when I met Lu Man, I still need to live apart, and I still have to have a new life.


    Lu Man looked at her back and smiled coldly.


    In the afternoon, the hot search on Weibo #Xingguang President New Huan Old Love, open is a photo of Lu Man and Ye Mubai, kissing in the streets of France, of course, that is the previous photo, but there is also Ruan Wen Ye and his wife has moved Leaving the love nest.


    All the reporters are surrounded by Ye Mubai''s villa.


    Wen Yuan didn''t know whether Lu Man was smart or stupid!


    She sat at home and looked at Ye Mubai: "There are many reporters outside, should I move or not?"


    Ye Mubai pulled her over and sat on her lap, "If you don¡¯t move things, just move people. Let¡¯s go together and don¡¯t respond to other things. I will send your things slowly. After all, we are a couple on weekends. Isn''t it?"


    Wen Yuan looked at him: "Are you so good?"


    He squeezed her face: "Don''t have an affair with me, Kang Qiao Bai Jingxuan will keep me away, otherwise I will be jealous."


    "The photos of you and Lu Man make people jealous." Wen Yuan hummed softly.


    Lu Man finally did not dare to release an explosive photo, otherwise it was herself who was crushed. She is like this, but she just wants to be nauseated and Wen Yuan.


    Of course Wen Yuan would not be upset about this, as long as Lu Man stayed away.


    In addition, Lu Man bought a lot of articles sent to her by a big V. An artist can''t beat a company. In the afternoon, the nightclub smashed a lot of money and wrote Lu Man as a junior who wanted to be in position. , The situation is very bad for Lu Man.


    In this way, why is Wen Yuan angry, she stretched out her hand and pulled his tie: "I won''t go tonight, okay?"


    Ye Mubai looked at her and smiled: "Don''t want to go anymore?"


    "So many eyes are watching, tomorrow, I will go straight after class, even if you get out of get off work and go there, there is nothing to write about, even if we are photographed together, right?" Wen Yuan looked at him.


    Ye Mubai is right to think about it.


    He reached out and rubbed her cheek: "That means, forgive me?"


    "There is no forgiveness or unforgiveness. I will not pursue matters before marriage. What I care about is your attitude." Wen Yuan also pinched his face, "I am hungry and want to eat."


    Ye Mubai immediately ordered the kitchen to make arrangements, and then brought the two little ones together.


    Ye Fen ate happily, and then looked at his father: "Will Mom come to eat together?"


    The nightclub''s eyes stared at his daughter, and for a long time he said dullly: "Call him next time."


    Thinking that Bai Jingxuan had been slanting his wife three feet long, the nightclub felt very uneasy.


    Where can Xiao Ye Moi know her little love and feelings, and continue to eat happily, Ye Mubai looks at her son.


    Xiang Nan was stunned for a moment.


    Why is Baba looking at yourself?


    But he was a very clever boy, he realized it all at once and nodded vigorously: ¡®I will teach Xiao Ye Fen. ¡¯


    The nightclub nodded in satisfaction, and said to his wife, "Imagine Nan being like me, and Ye Huo is like you."


    Wen Yuan is not stupid, looking at him: "Which way?"


    "IQ EQ." The night club bared his white teeth happily.


    Wen Yuan gave a cry, and then said to Xiao Ye An, "Baba said you are stupid."


    Ye Xiu''s eyes were wide open, like black grapes, filled with tears.


    She looked at her Baba, her small eyes were hurt, and then she cried...


    Dad is so bad that he said the baby is stupid.


    Wen Yuan''s voice is very gentle, "Let dad sleep with you tonight, can you coax you to sleep, can he make the baby happy if he is wrong?"


    The nightclub looked at his wife''s eyes, which was very different.


    Wen Yuan smiled faintly: ¡®I sleep with Xiangnan. ¡¯


    The nightclub casually poured himself a glass of red wine and looked at Xiangnan: "Boy..."


    Xiang Nan''s little face has longing, but at the same time he has some spine: "The boy wants to sleep by himself."


    Ye Mubai nodded with satisfaction: "I just said I was like me."


    Xiang Nan''s face was still red, and it took a long time to suffocate a big move: "Dad is also a boy, will you stop sleeping with mom in the future?"


    [There are three more chapters in the evening, and I have to go out. Maybe at ten o''clock~~]

 Chapter 4052： No shameless courtship in the nightclub 2

    Ye Mubai''s old face turned black.


    Ye Xiangnan''s child is still looking at her own Baba: "Dad is also a boy, and the boy wants to sleep by himself."


    The nightclub seemed to see his wife smiling, he gave her a sideways glance, and then patiently said to his son: "Dad is a man, different from a boy. A man who has a wife will naturally sleep with his wife. , Otherwise where can you and night fennel be born?"


    He thought that his son would stop when he talked about it, but Ye Xiangnan...like him, by analogy: "That is to say, if my father continues to sleep with his mother, he will always be able to give birth to Xiaowan Xiaoye fennel?"


    Xiangnan made an analogy quietly.


    The nightclub thought that there was nothing wrong with this, so he nodded: "In theory, this is not wrong."


    Xiangnan once again draws inferences about it: "That means if you don''t sleep together, there won''t be Xiao Xiangnan and Xiaoye Fennel?"


    "Right." The nightclub frowned.


    Ye Xiangnan¡¯s child quickly made a decision: ¡°So father, you and mother still don¡¯t want to sleep together. We have two children in our family.¡±


    Nightclub: Hey, you can take measures, you can use contraception!


    But for a few years old, it is too early to say this.


    He touched his nose and looked at his wife.


    Wen Yuan held back a laugh, hey, yes, I think Nan is very much like him!


    Ye Mubai glanced at her again, finished the meal, and headed south with Xiaoxiang¡ªeducation.


    Wen Yuan and Xiao Ye Ning slept, she washed Xiao Ye Ning white, her small body was soaked in a small pink bathtub, and her big head and small body were very cute.


    The bathtub was ordered from Disney. A small bathtub cost hundreds of thousands. Also, everything in this children''s room was designed by Ye Mu Baihua for Ye Fen. Wen Yuan knew that this was because he wanted to love this well. My child, I don¡¯t want her to feel that she was born to save Xiangnan when she grows up. She is loved.


    Probably because he gave the children a lot of love, so she has been reluctant to give up on him.


    Xiao Ye Nian is three years old, her hair is close to her cheek, she is holding the foam, blowing bubbles in small mouthfuls, very happy.


    Wen Yuan accompanied her.


    Xiao Ye Ning tilted her head, and her voice was very soft: "Ma Ma, will you live outside in the future, wondering if Brother Nan and Ye Ning can live with you?"


    Wen Yuan smiled, "Monday and Friday, you and Dad will be together, and we will spend the weekend with the whole family, OK?"


    "Not good!" Xiao Ye Miao said categorically, her face strained and unusually firm.


    Wen Yuan was taken aback for a while, then looked at Xiao Ye Fen: "Why?"


    Xiao Ye Dian was all wet, she crawled out of the pink bathtub and crawled into her mother''s arms. Two fat hands hugged her mother''s waist, and her little face was upright: "Because the baby wants to be with her mother, With mom from Monday to Friday, and the whole family on weekends."


    Wen Yuan laughed and stretched out her hand to pinch her small face: "This way, mother will work hard."


    "Baby obedient." Xiao Ye Diao played coquettishly, rubbing in Wen Yuan''s arms, wailing.


    Wen Yuan''s mind was incredibly soft, but she still had to discuss with Ye Mubai when she turned around.


    She soothed Xiao Ye Fen for a while, took the bath for the little guy, then took her back to the bedroom and put on her a nightgown, which was fragrant and lovely.


    Wen Yuan took a shower himself and returned to the bedroom. [I¡¯m late, there are two more at 11 o¡¯clock~~]

 Chapter 4053： No shameless courtship in the nightclub 3

    Xiao Ye Ying was rolling around on the princess bed, sleeping with her mother.


    Wen Yuan lay down, and the little guy immediately arched over, arching in her heart, humming, Wen Yuan had no choice but to unbutton her pajamas with her little claws... ¡­


    It hurts, she lowered her head to talk to Ye Wei, but seeing the little guy busy, she swallowed again and lay down.


    At the door, stood the nightclub.


    He looked at everything in front of him deeply, Wen Yuan didn''t see him, and didn''t know that he was being watched.


    Ye Mubai didn''t come over until Ye Xiu fell asleep, bending over and muttering, "Why are you still eating with her when she is so big?"


    Wen Yuan was startled, and then he saw him, "You scared me."


    She remembered, but the little guy was pressed down, not very active for a while, and the little guy would wake up when he moved.


    Ye Mubai stretched out his hand and moved Xiao Ye Xiao''s claws away, then hugged it aside, carefully placed it, and then took the child''s mother away...


    Wen Yuan put his arms around his neck, and his voice lowered: "I promised Ye Xiu to sleep with her."


    "You''ve been asleep just now." He lowered his head and kissed her nose, Wen Yuan wanted to move it, but he refused.


    "Wen Yuan." He lowered his head and did the same thing as Ye Fen.


    Wen Yuan couldn''t stand him like this, and he was afraid that people would come over in the aisle, grabbing his hair, and his voice was very low and low: "You will be seen. Are you crazy?"


    He chuckled and continued to kiss her with a rustling voice, "Everyone is asleep, and they won''t come over easily on the second floor. Besides, there are older people at home and they won''t lose their sense."


    Wen Yuan slid his hand to his neck and reached out to touch his neck, "You have to...Be careful when others are well-measured. I have to face them if you are not at home every day."


    He lowered his head and chuckled: ¡®Don¡¯t you want to move out? Just make your voice louder tonight, anyway, it''s me who will face them in the future, eh? ¡¯


    He kicked open the door of the master bedroom, hugged her flat, and fell into the soft bed while kissing.


    Wen Yuan took a bite on his neck, "If you do this, I really... ran away from home."


    He laughed low, searched for a hungry kiss on her lips, and then murmured: "You can''t bear it, there is a man like me that can satisfy you when you really run away."


    As he spoke, he moved the real whip and lashed at her, and kissed the corner of her mouth, "Is it, huh?"


    Wen Yuan remembered something, looked at his face full of Qingyu, and bit his lower lip: "Yewei wants to live with me."


    Ye Mubai frowned, "What do you say?"


    Wen Yuan resisted the urge to bite the pillow, his eyes were moist, his face turned away, panting, "So I ask you."


    He was next to her, leaning against her ear: ¡®This way you¡¯re so hard. After all, there are people doing housework at home. ¡¯


    Wen Yuan bit his lip: "It won''t be too hard! What I did before is that you have to help take care of it sometimes when you are too busy."


    He pulled her up and held her in his arms... Wen Yuan snorted, bit on his shoulder, and then hummed softly for a long time: ¡®what do you say? ¡¯


    He actually answered the wrong question: "What about our married life? Should we have an extra day on Wednesday?"


    In fact, he could hear that Wen Yuan wanted to take the children out, but it was true that he was worried that she was too hard.

 Chapter 4054： No shameless courtship in the nightclub 4

    After a battle, Ye Mubai lay aside, calmed down for a while, and then looked at her, "We will add another couple life on Wednesday, otherwise there will be no discussion about this matter."


    Wen Yuan:...


    In the end, this matter seemed to be booked in this way, and finally Wen Yuan did not know why he insisted on moving out.


    Only four days a week do not live together, what is separation?


    But in Ye Mubai''s heart, it was another idea--


    The place where he lives is smaller, he gets off work earlier, will their families be closer, and the quality of their marriages will be higher.


    He wanted to give Wen Yuan a better life. He used to think it was material, but Wen Yuan didn''t seem to care too much about it, so he would give her a lot of love and warmth.


    Ye Mubai calmed down for a while, then pulled her into his arms and kissed her. Wen Yuan misunderstood and thought he was coming, so he reached out and pushed him: ¡®You want enough, I don¡¯t have the strength to accompany you anymore. ¡¯


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I just want to kiss you, but if Mrs. Ye still wants it, I can accompany you."


    Wen Yuan: I don''t want to talk.


    The nightclub smiled softly, hugged her in his arms, lowered his head, licked and kissed her, as if an animal was about to barb and licked off her skin.


    Wen Yuan finally couldn''t help it anymore: "Sleep, stop making trouble."


    She whispered again: "I''m old, and I don''t know where the energy comes from."


    He hugged her from behind: ¡®I have been hungry for several days, and I won¡¯t be full of meat? ¡¯


    She fell over and hugged his waist directly, "Sleep! Tired."


    He wrinkled his nose again, "It still hurts a bit."


    Ye Mubai originally touched her shoulder hand, put it down, and sighed: "Okay, go to sleep."


    The next day was a very busy day. After seeing the children away, Wen Yuan drove to the new apartment.


    The apartment was not the one she had looked for before. Because she wanted Nanhe Yexie, she changed it to a 200-square-meter one. At the beginning, Mu Bai said it was small. She said it was enough, so he reluctantly.


    The furniture and household items are all complete, very warm, and tastefully decorated. Wen Yuan likes it very much.


    She went to the supermarket to buy ingredients for life, put in the refrigerator, and bought a few bunches of flowers and put them everywhere. Just looking at it made people feel very happy.


    At noon, she picked up some food casually, but she didn''t expect Ye Mubai to come.


    She opened the door, surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you say that you are here?" He still has two boxes, one large and one small; "I went home and cleaned up a little for you and the children. I used it for a week."


    Wen Yuan took it, "Have you eaten yet?"


    He smelled the paella, ¡®you made it? ¡¯


    She hummed, "I have done a lot, enough for two people. Would you like it?"


    "Of course." Ye Mubai took off his coat and threw it on the sofa, sitting at the dining table without forgetting to ask: "If I don''t come, who do you plan to give an extra copy?"


    Wen Yuan looked at him and said slowly, "Feed the dog if no one is eating!"


    When he finished speaking, he squeezed his cheek: "Wow, dare you say I am a dog!"


    "I didn''t say that you took the seat by yourself." Wen Yuan snorted: "Ye Mubai, can you eat it? If you don''t eat it, I will really feed the dog!"


    Ye Mubai stared at her, and then suddenly smiled evilly, grinding her snow-white teeth: "Okay, brother will also feed you something for a while."

 Chapter 4055： I look so kind? 1

    He suddenly felt that it was a good idea to move out. It was close to his company, and it was a ten-minute drive from there at noon. She was at home alone at noon and no one was hired...


    It is simply the best place for crime!


    After Ye Mubai finished speaking, Wen Yuan stared at him, "Ye Mubai, if you do this again, you won''t use it anymore."


    He stretched out his hand to squeeze her little face, "I''m not here, who will satisfy you, eh?"


    Wen Yuan slapped his hand away suddenly: "Don''t move your hands or feet."


    Ye Mubai smiled and began to eat.


    Wen Yuan looked at him as if nothing had happened, so he bowed his head and started eating.


    When almost finished eating, Ye Mubai whispered: "Tomorrow night''s charity dinner, you go with me."


    Wen Yuan let out a grin, and then remembered, she nodded.


    Ye Mubai wiped her lower lip, and his eyes fell quietly on her face, which was quite permeating.


    Wen Yuan raised his eyes, his voice was a little hoarse, "Let''s take a nap?"


    Wen Yuan was not fooled, and said softly, "I''ll clean up."


    But Ye Mubai had already picked her up and turned to the master bedroom: "Next, we will be separated. Don''t you think we should make up the next amount?"


    He was so shameless, Wen Yuan was quite speechless.


    Ye Mubai was completely satisfied, went to work, and met reporters downstairs. A dozen people surrounded him like a shark smelling blood¡ª¡ª


    [Night club, I heard that you and your wife are separated, what''s the matter? ]


    [Night club, will you and Lu Man regain your relationship? ]


    [Nightclub, I heard that your favorite woman is Miss Lu, isn''t it, can you tell us about it? ]


    Ye Mubai opened the car door, but paused, and turned around: "My wife and I have moved, but because it is closer to our children¡¯s school, my wife and I will continue to live together. As for the woman I love most, the most in my life Of course it¡¯s my wife and my child¡¯s mother who loves me, otherwise who else?"


    The nightclub said, and got in the car.


    He was very tall. After sitting down like this, all reporters found a fresh strawberry on the neck of the nightclub, which was quite warm.


    The reporter aimed a sharp shot.


    Ye Mubai left.


    And Wen Yuan also had classes in the afternoon, and he was down in less than half an hour, and the reporter took another snap.


    Then came to the conclusion: the nightclub couples are as loving as ever, take time to create people at noon!


    In the afternoon, the title became popular on all websites, and it also paralyzed Weibo, mainly because the hickey on his neck when Ye Mubai was sitting in the car was too tempting.


    With such a speculation, Xingguang''s stock has also risen all the way, with a daily limit.


    In the evening, the first hot search on Weibo was how much the hickey of #ҹĽ°× is worth. It has been lively for a long time, and it makes people laugh and cry, but fortunately, it finally got rid of the influence of Lu Man.


    As Ye Mubai said, KING Entertainment did not sign with her either. Lu Man violated the biggest taboo in the circle. If he goes on like this, he will be collectively blocked by the director''s wife.


    Although Lu Man''s acting skills are good, he only acts in literary and artistic films. Commercial films are not really good. Starlight is the same as KING Entertainment. What he wants more is a combination of acting skills and flow. Besides, Lu Man is old, and variety shows are not good.


    When she learned that KING Entertainment also rejected her, she was silly, and finally fell a lot of things and was kept at home for one day.


    At the charity dinner the next day, Wen Yuan showed up holding Ye Mubai''s arm, which was considered to have broken the rumors of divorce and separation. In fact, in the entertainment industry, what is the point of having slept in the past, especially before marriage?

 Chapter 4056： I look so kind? 2

    Lu Man also appeared, making her look so beautiful. She wore a silver evening dress and outlined a delicate curve, like a goddess. She wanted Ye Mubai to know that she was far more beautiful than Wen. , Much better than Wen Yuan.


    But men don¡¯t look at women like this. Lu Man looks too tight and is far less intimate than Wen Yuan. She just wore a Chanel white top with trousers underneath, her hair **** casually, she was very young The affinity is good, and standing with Ye Mubai is also very good.


    This time, Lu Man lost.


    When a man marries a woman, it generally means that he wants a wife, not a star.


    The beautiful skin looks the same, the difference is how thick the powder is on the face.


    Lu Man''s face is very pink.


    And Wen Yuan''s face was clean.


    Lu Man competed on the red carpet, but what she didn''t know was that it had already been clear.


    But Ye Mubai never looked at her from beginning to end, only Wen Yuan in his eyes...


    At the beginning of the banquet, Xu Mo squeezed to Wen Yuan''s side and asked quietly: "I heard that Lu Man is miserable now."


    Wen Yuan smiled: "She has money and good looks, how can she be miserable?"


    Xu Mo came over and whispered: "I just heard that KING Entertainment also rejected her. You said that a good hand of good cards was so bad that you really don''t know what she thinks!"


    Wen Yuan did not speak, just smiled.


    Xu Mo was very uneasy, and he leaned in and said in a low voice, "You won''t be softhearted again?"


    "Why?" Wen Yuan took a glass of red wine and handed Xu Mo a glass: "Do you think I am such a kind person?"


    Xu Mo looked at her face and studied it for a long time before spitting out a few words: "It looks like a lot of treacherous."


    Wen Yuan reached out and pushed her: "Come on! You are a profiteer now!"


    There is no wind and no limit to the Love Home tonight, and it is still attracting a lot of money, just wait for the donation link for a while.


    Wen Yuan and Xu Mozheng were talking, and the host in front of them suddenly called: "We invite Miss Xu, the dean of Love Home, and our spokesperson, Bai Jingxuan, to speak."


    The host¡¯s voice became even more enthusiastic, "The two are wearing couple outfits today. Please ask Bai Jingxuan and Miss Xu Mo."


    Bai Jingxuan looked at Xu Mo, the gentleman stretched out his hand, and Xu Mo naturally took it back and went on stage together.


    As the dean, Xu Mo naturally spoke first. She was also from the entertainment industry and was not stage fright. She said thank you, and then showed some short films for public welfare. There was no voice from the stars and watched quietly.


    Xu Mo said softly: "My dream is very simple. I just want everyone in City B to have a home. Everyone who is tired can find a place to rest. So are our animals. One day, we No need to see frozen dogs and kittens on the road... The dream is simple, but I need money. I am a tacky person and do tacky things. Not so noble, but watching them can have a safe and warm I will be very happy."


    There was applause from the audience, and Xu Mo''s eyes were full of moisture.


    Bai Jingxuan put his hand on her shoulder and hugged it gently.


    This is a very kind gesture, and because of Xu Mo¡¯s kindness, he likes Xu Mo¡¯s personality and feels that she lives quite at ease. Bai Jingxuan thinks differently from others. He doesn¡¯t feel Xu Mo tired, on the contrary he feels Xu Mo. My life, at my own disposal, is very exciting.


    What about giving everything, what about having nothing in the end, such a girl deserves everything for a good man in the end. [Originally, I was the finale of Kang Qiao and Xu Mo, but now I''m shaken, I tend to Bai Jingxuan~~~My eyes are cramping, keep writing~~~

 Chapter 4057： I look so kind? 3

    Kang Qiao and Ruan Yun arrived just when Bai Jingxuan was holding Xu Mo.


    Kang Qiao just came over from a program and saw Xu Mo and Bai Jingxuan on the stage at a glance, as well as Bai Jingxuan''s paw.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at that paw.


    Xu Mo''s gaze also met him, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly, but he was still interacting with Bai Jingxuan on stage, and Bai Jingxuan''s expression was a bit playful.


    It seems that some people are jealous.


    On the stage, Bai Jingxuan suddenly said: "Tonight I know that many celebrities have donated donations voluntarily, but before the official announcement, our Dean Xu has something to auction. It is her support for everyone''s love home. Thanksgiving."


    Obviously it is blood sucking, and only Bai Jingxuan can say so fresh and refined.


    Xu Mo was taken aback: When did she say that she would donate something?


    The most valuable thing on her is just a pair of earrings, but only a few thousand dollars, where can it be auctioned?


    Bai Jingxuan smiled slightly: "If the price is high, you can dance with our Miss Xu Mo, and the sale starts at one million."


    In fact, whether to dance or not is the second most important thing. It is certain to show off. Tonight''s scale is quite large, so some people are willing to dance the first dance with Princess Taiping.


    Wen Yuan was beside Ye Mubai, and whispered, "You will take a photo later."


    Ye Mubai was a little speechless: "Do you want me to dance with other women?"


    "Take this photo and I will dance with her." Wen Yuan said without thinking, and then leaned on his shoulder: "Ye Mubai, don''t even think about it, even Xumo won''t work."


    The nightclub gave her a kiss: "What Mrs. Ye said is what I want to say, that''s it, eh?"


    Wen Yuan...


    While they were talking, Bai Jingxuan had already opened two million, and looked at Kang Qiao with a provocative look.


    Little milk dog and old bacon!


    The atmosphere was suddenly tense and warm, even Xu Mo didn''t know that he suddenly became a hot-smelling steamed bun.


    She asked Bai Jingxuan in a low voice, "Why did I become a sweet steamed bun?"


    Bai Jingxuan smiled charmingly at the banquet hall below, but said to her in a low voice, "What fragrant steamed buns, you think too much of yourself. They are two pancakes. I didn''t expect it to be so valuable, one million."


    Xu Mo almost wanted to strangle him!


    "Your mouth is really poisonous, you should use toilet cleaner to brush it, introduce your supermarket brand, sell a bottle for five dollars and get a brush." ??She also gritted her teeth quietly.


    Bai Jingxuan smiled triumphantly: "No, just use your tongue."


    Xu Mo glared at him.


    But her savage gaze seemed to be flirting. Bai Jingxuan caught Kang Qiao''s gaze and deliberately grabbed Xu Mo''s hand.


    Concho raised his hand: "Three million."


    Ruan Yun whispered: "You are crazy, you had an affair with her before, do you still want to get the fire up?"


    Concho ignored her.


    Bai Jingxuan smiled: "Five million."


    He said to Xu Mo again: "Kang Qiao has to lose a thousand drops of blood today."


    For a celebrity to participate in such a banquet, one million and two million donations are enough, but this dance is not a good dance, cuddling, he bet Kang Qiao would not be willing to let Xu Mo be with other men.


    Sure enough, Concho immediately said: "Six million."


    Ruan Yun''s voice exclaimed: "You are crazy, there is nothing money, you don''t want your future?"


    Kang Qiao seemed inaudible. After Bai Jingxuan reported another set of numbers, he whispered 10 million.

 Chapter 4058： I look so kind? 4

    The scene was in an uproar.


    Kang Qiao was interesting to Xu Mo, and the blind could see it.


    But now, all eyes are on them, Lu Man originally came up with the limelight, seeing this scene now, he is not as good as a Luhua chicken, so he left sadly.


    Wen Yuan had noticed, but she hadn''t seen it either.


    As for Kang Qiao, after he was released, everyone gave up. Only Bai Jingxuan would not let him go, and calmly said 15 million.


    "Twenty million." Concho said.


    "Twenty-five million." Little Milk Dog smiled.


    "Thirty million." Old Bacon did not hesitate.


    The little milk dog shrugged: "Forty-nine million, plus a kiss."


    50 million, will you follow? Otherwise, I will let Xu Mo wash my teeth.


    Kang Qiao knew Bai Jingxuan''s tricks in his heart, but he didn''t hesitate to turn back, ¡®50 million. ¡¯


    Xu Mo was taken aback.


    She looked at Concho without speaking for a long time.


    Bai Jingxuan smiled: "It seems I can only go to the supermarket to buy one, get one free."


    Xu Mo looked at him.


    He still smiled: "Xu Mo, evasion is not a problem, face it head-on, you will find that there is actually nothing at all!"


    He leaned forward and whispered: "Come on, Aunt Pancake!"


    Xu Mo almost stared him to death.


    When Bai Jingxuan left, he kissed her on the cheek.


    Such a little milk dog kissed, and it was in broad daylight again, even Xu Mo thought he was cold now, and he was resurrected with full blood, and he was rapidly falling in blood...


    But she soon fell into another warm arms.


    It''s Concho.


    Bai Jingxuan stood by, still smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    Suddenly Xu Mo realized that she didn''t know Bai Jingxuan at all, and she just let Kang Qiao dance in her arms.


    Kang Qiao''s voice was kept low: "Xu Mo, Bai Jingxuan is not something you can provoke."


    Xu Mo looked at him.


    Concho crossed her waist with an arm around her. This was not a standard dancing posture. He looked arrogant, rude, and possessive. It was the first time that he showed this appearance outside.


    "Bai Jingxuan''s family background is not something you can marry in." Kang Qiao muttered, "Promise me, stay away from him."


    Xu Mo was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Bai Jingxuan on the side.


    He is looking at her.


    Behind, Concho kissed her.


    But when his lips touched her, Xu Mo pushed him away.


    The atmosphere was a bit warm and subtle. Everyone saw that Concho was rejected. Coupled with the previous scandals of the male and female protagonist, it was really hard to help people watch the play.


    Ruan Yun had already left in anger.


    Wen Yuan hugged Ye Mubai''s arm: "Is Kang Qiao...can''t you think about it?"


    On such occasions, it basically means that he likes Xu Mo, otherwise he would spend 50 million dancing for a dance.


    Ye Mubai smiled: "He is not crazy, he is stimulated, just like me at the time."


    There was a pause: "Older men are most afraid of their pet rivals, you can''t survive them!"


    Wen Yuan glanced at him strangely.


    The nightclub gave her a smile.


    On the stage, Xu Mo said lightly: "Kang Qiao, you don''t have to give 50 million. I don''t want to wrong myself for the money. I am not that kind."


    He was rejected!


    With so many eyes, as Xu Mo said, she would not sell.


    Bai Jingxuan grabbed her and got trapped in her arms. Before she could resist his kiss, she overwhelmed herself, "Buy one get one free service, five yuan, a fully automatic brush head." [Originally wanted to add more Yes, eyes twitch, I will add more tomorrow~~ I like the ending is white or Kang, leave a message~~~ Satisfy you! ! ! ]

 Chapter 4059： Be jealous and fight! 1

    Xu Mo stayed for a while and was kissed by Bai Jingxuan.


    To be honest, his kissing skills are really good. He brushes his head in all directions without dead ends, and his kiss is beautiful, which makes Xu Mo really feel like a heroine.


    She... floated!


    When Xu Mo floated, a strong arm pulled her away, and then punched her.


    Kang Qiao, the prince of the violin in the music industry, and the ever-Wen Yuan and humble Kang Qiao, was jealous for a woman, and fought, oh, before he made 50 million to win a kiss.


    Damn, it''s crazy.


    This is a fight between KING Entertainment and Star Entertainment. This is a fight between male animals for female animals. This is a fight between fists and meat.


    For a while, all the cameras were facing here, and there was no need to go to Weibo. The circle of friends in City B was maxed out.


    At the scene, neither Kang Qiao nor Bai Jingxuan took advantage, and they both lost their favor, but both sides did not slap their faces.


    When Baoquan pulled them away, Bai Jingxuan reached out and pulled Xu Mo over: "Leave him, he is not the last person."


    Kang Qiao''s eyes were cold, he didn''t care when his dress was wrinkled, and he looked straight at Bai Jingxuan: "Are you that person?"


    "As long as she agrees that I can marry her now, can you do it?" The corners of Bai Jingxuan''s mouth rose slightly, which was so good-looking that it attracted a scream of women on the scene.


    Kang Qiao squinted: "Will she marry?"


    Bai Jingxuan looked at Xu Mo.


    Xu Mo has calmed down, her voice is particularly soft: "Bai Jingxuan thank you, I know you are for me."


    She shook her head: "I don''t choose anyone."


    She looked at him, then at Concho, "Thank you for coming to the dinner."


    After that she turned and left.


    She left with a beautiful posture, without nostalgia.


    Bai Jingxuan looked at her back, then slowly turned back and looked at Kang Qiao: "You can''t give up everything for her, just stay away from her. Xu Mo is a very good girl, Kang Qiao, you really don''t deserve it."


    Kang Qiao sneered: "Bai Jingxuan, I thought you were really willing to let go of everything."


    "If I love her, I will." Bai Jingxuan stared at him: "You fall in love with her, dare you?"


    He picked up his jacket, put it on his shoulders, and walked out in an embarrassed manner.


    This evening, Kang Qiao and Bai Jingxuan swiped their Weibo screens, and the number of readings reached 300 million, and the number of discussions was 120,000. This refreshed the topic of this quarter. The last topic was derailed by a certain star.


    Of course, in the end, the enthusiastic and hard-working fans formed Kang Bai CP, and strived for Kang Qiao and Bai Jingxuan together!


    Qin Mo and Ye Mubai stood together, held their cups and touched them lightly, seemingly disregarding this absurdity.


    Qin Mo chuckled, "Nightclub, is this a win-win situation?"


    Ye Mubai followed with a smile: ¡®Bai Jingxuan is a male artist who can hype, he usually doesn¡¯t need a team...¡¯


    "People?" Qin Mo nodded in understanding.


    Ye Mubai shook his head: "He doesn''t have a personality. His best personality is himself. He can do it if he wants to, or if it''s not pleasing to the eye, it''s capricious, but I like it very much."


    Qin Mo''s gaze fell on Wen Yuan who was not far away, and after a while he smiled again: "Well, I hope Mrs. Ye likes it too."


    Ye Mubai: Can you still play well? Can you work together and set up a CP?


    After Qin Mo finished speaking, he was about to leave. The nightclub was not jealous. He smiled and said, "It''s better than your wife who ran away..." [Continue to write, it will be a little late~~ßãßã~~~]

 Chapter 4060： Be jealous and fight! 2

    Qin Mo looked at him: "Who said my wife ran away?"


    "There is no one-time life in a year. It''s either ran away or it''s impossible." Ye Mubai didn''t give him any face.


    President Qin shook his face and left.


    Wen Yuan looked at him and came over: "Did you make Qin Mo upset?"


    She did not agree: "Mu Bai, your mouth is getting more and more poisonous."


    The nightclub stared at his wife, "Don''t want to know what he said to me?"


    She screamed, and there was still a story.


    The nightclub gritted his teeth: "He said, you like our little mom."


    "Bai Jingxuan?" Wen Yuan asked immediately.


    The nightclub grinds his teeth, "You unexpectedly..."


    Caught his wife with one hand, he left directly and went home to torture.


    For this inexplicable disaster, Wen Yuan felt that he was miserable. The two children were sent to Su Fu, and he directly took her back to the villa.


    Sitting in the car, Wen Yuan felt that it was not so good, "Mu Bai, shall we stay here tonight?"


    He doesn''t seem to be so angry anymore, but his voice is slightly colder: "Yes."


    Then he got out of the car and opened the door for her, but in Wen Yuan''s eyes, it was like a weasel giving a New Year greeting to the rooster, uneasy and kind.


    She is also very eager to survive, and took two steps: "Mu Bai, if you have any thoughts for someone else''s gossip, I will be angry."


    He said absently, "When I''m out of breath, you can get angry again, and I''ll coax you again."


    It''s over.


    Wen Yuan thought to himself.


    She was taken by him to the master bedroom on the second floor. He didn''t rush her to punish her, but took out two bottles of red wine from the wine cabinet.


    He sat on the sofa, brought another wine glass, and poured it on.


    Then looked at Wen Yuan: "Come here."


    At this time, his jacket had been taken off, thrown aside, his tie was also unzipped, and three buttons on the collar of his shirt had been unbuttoned. It was very sexy.


    In fact, Wen Yuan also longed for him like this, and she would want him too, but she was a little confused looking at the two bottles of red wine and refused to go.


    Ye Mubai sat and looked at her quietly: ¡®I want me to come and pull you? ¡¯


    Wen Yuan bit his lip, but passed, and sat across from him angrily: ¡®What do you want? "


    Ye Mubai smiled: "Truth or Dare."


    Wen Yuan thought that she wouldn''t always lose, and felt relieved.


    But the next second she knew that she was really naive, and as soon as she was not guarded, he leaned over and pulled her to her lap, her hand tied with a tie.


    After a few strokes, she tied her tightly and put her arms around his neck. She was ashamed as she sat on him. Wen Yuan twisted a few times: "Ye Mubai, you are abnormal!"


    In fact, they did it before. He rarely has special hobbies and tricks. Ye Mubai is considered a traditional man. How many tons of explosives did he eat today?


    Wen Yuan said angrily: "I haven''t cares about Lu Man with you yet, do you want to live it this way?"


    Ye Mubai chuckled: "After tonight, you will like it."


    He stretched out his hand to get the wine glass and leaned over her mouth: "Drink it myself or I feed it?"


    Wen Yuan gritted his teeth: "I don''t want to drink."


    Ye Mubai didn''t say anything else. He directly raised his head and drank half a cup, and then he kissed her lips suddenly. Wen Yuan''s eyes widened. He wanted to struggle but his body couldn''t move at all, so he could only accept...


    The dark red wine dripped down the corner of the mouth and slid all the way to the neck, which was a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Mubai finally let go of her after kissing for a long time, but he also cleaned up the wasted.

 Chapter 4061： Be jealous and fight! 3

    He looked at Wen Yuan''s somewhat intoxicated expression, and laughed softly: "I said you would like it."


    Wen Yuan''s breathing was suppressed and restrained; "Ye Mubai, you bastard!"


    Because of the red wine, her face was stained with a hint of red, which was very attractive.


    She was slightly drunk, but still conscious.


    Ye Mubai didn''t want her to get drunk easily, it would be no fun to be really drunk.


    The man held her delicate chin and kissed for a while, then pressed her lips: "Wen Yuan, have you ever liked Kang Qiao or Bai Jingxuan?"


    "No." She shook her head.


    He smiled, resting her waist with one hand, while pouring another glass of red wine.


    Wen Yuan said hurriedly: ¡®My clothes are all dirty, you put me down and come here for a change. ¡¯


    "If it''s dirty, just take it off later." He showed a very warm smile at her, and then poured the glass of wine directly into her neck.


    Wen Yuan screamed, "Ye Mubai, you bastard!"


    The liquor ran everywhere without a word, the fragrance of liquor everywhere...somewhat intoxicating.


    He leaned over and whispered, "Do you love me?"


    "No." She flushed her eyes: "You let me down."


    She really couldn''t help it anymore and wanted to move away, but he really held her down to prevent her from moving, his voice was low and hoarse: "I can''t help it anymore, and I have to interrogate you. ."


    Wen Yuan gritted his teeth: "You pig head."


    He chuckled and said slowly, "Really, it seems that the pain is not enough."


    Wen Yuan almost screamed as he watched him bring another glass of wine over.


    He is too abnormal...


    Half an hour later, Wen Yuan lay on the bed, Ye Mubai hugged her from behind and kissed her on the back: "Can you tell the truth now?"


    She bit her lip. "There is nothing to say."


    "Can you tell me if you love me?" He took a bite on her small shoulder, and finally asked what he wanted to ask tonight.


    Wen Yuan was stunned, his body turned around.


    "Do you love me? Huh?" He whips her slowly, ¡®Do you like me doing this to you? ¡¯


    She closed her eyes: ¡®I¡¯m not young anymore, it¡¯s still rain or wind. ¡¯


    "I''m not young anymore? Can''t I satisfy you, Mrs. Ye?" He held her chin, took the cup from the side, drank half of it and fed it to her...


    One night, Wen Yuan didn''t know how much red wine he had drunk. He drank half of the red wine and drank half of it. Ye Mubai also drank a lot, and he seemed to be tired after drinking.


    One night, Wen Yuan felt terrible--


    Older men really can''t afford to offend at all.


    the other side.


    Xu Mo left the hotel, she went to a small bar alone, drank some wine and returned to the apartment.


    She hasn''t had a drink for a long time, and tonight is suitable for drinking to drank her sorrows. It was like a certain night. She lost something. She took medicine and sat on the road alone while drinking and crying. long time.


    At that time, she fell in love with someone, loving him like a fool.


    Then I said the words of Absolutely, but there was always a thought in my heart, thinking that he was not like this.


    Xu Mo opened the door and got out of the car and saw Kang Qiao. He leaned under the tree, smoking a cigarette, and looked at her quietly.


    It made her feel that she was like a female drunkard returning home at night. She was still wearing a dinner dress, too late to change, and she was not in the mood. She was pretty in front of her, but she was actually embarrassed behind her.


    Kang Qiao came over and frowned: "Did you drink?"

 Chapter 4062： Concho, I am not interested now 1

    Xu Mo looked at him and smiled, "I drink, what does it have to do with you!"


    Concho''s hand was placed on her shoulder, and her voice became colder: "You drunk driving."


    "Yeah, you go report me, the police uncle will praise you." Xu Mo smiled, "At that time Kang Qiao was still a good citizen, and I had nothing, and the home of love, you want to be like this ?"


    Concho frowned: "Are you destroying yourself?"


    In other words, Xu Mo is burning her own life. She doesn''t care about the length anymore. It''s just fine to live. It feels like living a day is just a day.


    Xu Mo smiled lightly, "Yes, destruction, what about it?"


    She stretched out her white finger to poke his Huns'' mouth: "I''m still on the road to destruction, and Concho, you''ve already rotten from the inside to the outside, so dirty that you can''t bear it?"


    Kang Qiao stood in the night, watching her go crazy, and grabbed her with one hand: "You are drinking too much! I will take you to sober up."


    "No need." Xu Mo struggled away. "I really don''t need Mr. Kang''s bad intentions. Didn''t you say that there is no shortage of angels in this world, because this world is so dark that it is too dark to see. I''m stupid, so Concho, don''t be such a person, you are not worthy."


    She walked upstairs, and he caught her after only a few steps.


    "Let go, I am very awake." Xu Mo said, his voice extremely cold.


    Kang Qiao squinted: "Really, are you really sober? If you are so sober, you won''t let yourself become like this. You can see that you have such a good life, but you have fallen into this way. You are a woman The child lives here and puts all his money to help others. Xu Mo, don''t you have yourself in your life?"


    Xu Mo turned around and looked at him, and after a while he laughed: ¡®I¡¯m alone! It doesn''t matter. ¡¯


    "Oh, yes, I liked you before. I thought we had a relationship. Then you let me be with you. I know what our relationship is. I''m still very happy. I thought I could change you. But I saw Ruan. When Yun was in your bed, I knew that the world was black, at least in your Kang Qiao''s eyes, it was black. All love and loyalty are considered assholes. No renminbi is good, right?"


    Concho''s fingers clenched, "She and I have never been in bed again."


    "It sounds very touching." Xu Mo smiled: "Kang Qiao, don''t tell me that you have no other women. You and all the women have cut off contact. Now I run to me and ask for forgiveness. I tell you, whatever Isn''t it, you are a bunch of Shi in my heart."


    He was unhappy, "Xu Mo."


    He stared at her lips, thinking that she was kissed by Bai Jingxuan tonight, his eyes turned dark, and his voice was hoarse: "Do you like Bai Jingxuan?"


    ¡®A little bit cute than you, at least clean, and don¡¯t mess with men and women. Knowing that he couldn''t escape, Xu Mo leaned on the wall, took out the cigarette from his bag, and took a sip.


    Her eyes were faint and thin, and she seemed to have a very **** beauty.


    His eyes squinted, and he wondered if she had smoked like this, and looked at other men with such gazes, giving other men instant hope?


    Kang Qiao stepped forward suddenly, took her cigarette **** down and threw it away, clutching her body and kissing it frantically.


    There is no taste of Bai Jingxuan, only the taste of alcohol and tobacco.


    She has really failed to learn, and she always refuses to drink and tobacco. The founder of Love Home, in fact, she could not save herself long ago.

 Chapter 4063： Concho, I am out of interest now 2

    She raised her head and was kissed by him, and he kissed fiercely, almost recklessly pushing her against the dark wall, the picture was a bit low.


    Concho was a little intoxicated. He closed his eyes and kissed her, feeling the trembling body in his arms.


    At the end of the plan, there was no resistance, but she did not respond to him.


    She quietly pressed against the wall, trying to keep herself and him farther away.


    She didn''t want to get his breath, but his nose kept her on it, and it was inevitable.


    She felt that in her pores, in her breath, all four feet were the smell of Concho, blending with hers.


    After a kiss, Kang Qiao slowly opened his eyes and saw Xu Mo''s eyes open, his eyes were cold.


    There is no trace of emotion, nothing else.


    Like the kiss just now, it was a joke, like his Concho, it was also a joke.


    Kang Qiao''s eyes were very dark and the light was very dark, and she could not see the meaning of his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand and gently touched her face, his voice was hoarse and hoarse: "Are you not feeling me anymore?"


    Xu Mo was still leaning on the wall, looking at Kang Qiao quietly, then smiled and wanted to smoke again.


    Concho snatched all her cigarette cases, threw them on the ground and stepped on two feet.


    "Kang Qiao, want to save me, don''t be cute, you are so dark that you can''t wash it clean." Xu Mo leaned lazily against the wall, tilted his head and stared at him, his red lips especially tempted in the dark .


    Kang Qiao squinted at her: "Are you planning to live like a former angel and a dark queen?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Xu Mo smiled lowly, pushed him away, looked at him for two seconds, and then slowly went upstairs.


    Kang Qiao was standing there, watching her thin body walk upstairs, suddenly, he said: "Xu Mo, we get married, I will take care of you."


    Xu Mo''s body stopped, she turned her head and looked at Tang Qiao quietly, "Kang Qiao, we are not suitable, let alone a person in the world, really don''t force it."


    Things that came by reluctance were not particularly good in the end.


    Xu Mo went upstairs.


    She is quiet and calm.


    Kang Qiao was still standing where he was. He didn''t know how long he stood, only that it was painful.


    He knew that Xu Mo was mentally ill, but he also believed that he was a straw to suppress.


    He shouldn''t provoke her, she said it has nothing to do with him, but...


    At this time, he seemed to have forgotten the video that put her on the Internet, only remembering her good, and forgetting how annoying she was once.


    Concho stepped back a few steps, turned and sat in the car, did not leave immediately but smoked for a long time.


    After about three or four cigarettes, he started the car and left.


    In my heart, it has been a bit cold, unspeakable taste.


    He returned to where he lived, Ruan Yun was there, obviously waiting for him.


    "Why are you here so late?" Concho closed the door and said lightly.


    Ruan Yun still wears the clothes from the previous dinner party, with a bit of momentum and a more aggressive feeling.


    Appearing in his house like this made Kang Qiao a little uncomfortable. He went to the wine cabinet and poured a glass of wine, "Something?"


    Ruan Yun walked over and hugged him from behind, with a particularly gentle voice, "Kang Qiao, are you looking for Xu Mo?"


    Concho''s hand paused but did not deny it.


    Ruan Yun''s voice was low: "Kang Qiao, are you in love with her?"

 Chapter 4064： Concho, Im not interested now 3

    "No." Concho''s voice was particularly low.


    Ruan Yun smiled bitterly: "You can''t hide from me. I have taken you for ten years. I can see that you treat her differently from other women."


    With that, she let go of him.


    Take a step back: "Kang Qiao, find a woman with innocent wealth to marry, it is good for you, Xu Mo... Actually, do you know what she is like in your heart? She may be sick!"


    "Stop talking." Kang Qiao clenched his hands: "I don''t want to hear this."


    "But you know this is the truth." Ruan Yun handed a kraft paper bag to Kang Qiao: "She is seeing a psychologist, but recently she gave up treatment. Do you know what this means? Kang Qiao, Xu Mo is not what you think Her own world is messed up. She is not suitable for you. The smart choice is to stay away from her. Concho, we all had a consensus before, don¡¯t you know?"


    Kang Qiao lowered his head, looked at the bag in his hand, and then at Ruan Yun.


    "Are you investigating her?" His voice was slightly cold.


    "I''m for your good! I can''t watch you fall because of a woman, Concho, do you know where you are now? Your popularity is the highest among male stars of your age, because talent is because of appearance, you know How many little girls want to marry you, no one can choose Xu Mo, because she is a pit, because she is a big trouble, you know all about Kang Qiao!"


    Kang Qiao slowly drank the red wine in the goblet, and said quietly: "You have said so much, then who do you think is suitable?"


    Ruan Yun was taken aback, but she couldn''t answer.


    Kang Qiao sneered: "You wouldn''t say it was you, would you?"


    Ruan Yun was a little embarrassed and furious: "Kang Qiao! I am your agent!"


    "It''s fine if you know! Otherwise I thought you were my wife." His voice was also cold: "Ruan Yun, we used to go to bed and rolled over the sheets, but it doesn''t mean it''s a relationship between men and women, it''s just loneliness."


    Ruan Yun''s face was a little pale: "Kang Qiao, you are too much."


    "Is it too much or you are too much? Ruan Yun, you will no longer be my agent from today. Our cooperation ends here. I will let Finance call you for the follow-up accounting." Kang Qiao''s voice faintly: "You can return the key to my house too!"


    Ruan Yun was completely stunned. When she recovered, she said anxiously: "Kang Qiao, you can''t do this to me!"


    Kang Qiao looked at her and said in a light tone: "We are just a cooperative relationship, and the indifferent to human relationship is not what you taught me, how can it be used for yourself?"


    Ruan Yun laughed, and she looked at Kang Qiao, "Are you for that woman? Our relationship for ten years is not as good as Xu Mo. What is so good about her, her appearance and temperament are not the same, Kang Qiao, what do you think? Not enough?"


    Concho didn''t answer her words, he just continued to drink his wine lightly.


    After a long time, Ruan Yun was astringent.


    Concho said: "If I know, I can probably put it down."


    Ruan Yun''s expression seemed to be hit, she looked at Kang Qiao.


    Concho laughed at himself.


    Suddenly, Ruan Yun understood that Kang Qiao... really fell in love with Xu Mo.


    Her gaze was dull, and then she laughed: ¡®she will not be with you. ¡¯


    Concho did not speak.


    Ruan Yun continued to speak again: "Because Xu Mo put it on the Internet because of the video." [Continue to write~~]

 Chapter 4065： Concho, I am out of interest 4

    "What did you say?" Concho''s fingers nearly crushed the cup.


    With a blush in the eyes, she stared at Ruan Yun.


    Ruan Yun smiled reluctantly. She wanted to say it in a very relaxed tone, but she couldn''t.


    "Kang Qiao, I put the video down, it has nothing to do with Xu Mo, and you indiscriminately say that she did it. You say you love her, does she believe it, loving someone should not be trusted Ruan Yun said, tears in her eyes: "I have always loved you and treated you as my family and my own relatives. I sacrificed everything to make you the top star. I even missed the best. Youth, I won¡¯t marry anyone, I¡¯ll be with you, I thought we would be partners forever, I thought that when you reached an old age and became famous, we would get tired of this circle. Many, many things, but you turned your back on me for a shameless girl."


    Ruan Yun''s voice contained an indescribable gray defeat: "If it was defeated by Wen Yuan, I would admit it, but Xu Mo, Kang Qiao, you will regret it."


    Ruan Yun knew his temper and would not change it once it was decided.


    She handed over all the keys to his several residences and put them on the wine cabinet beside him: "Farewell to Concho."


    Kang Qiao was still standing. When Ruan Yun walked to the door, he suddenly said, "Wait a minute."


    Ruan Yun turned around.


    "All these years, thank you." Kang Qiao said quietly.


    But, as Xu Mo said, there is no way to breathe air together without a world.


    Ruan Yun sneered, "Kang Qiao, you will regret it!"


    She turned and left, maintaining her pride.


    She Ruan Yun is a gold medal agent. Without Kang Qiao, she can pick up a newcomer and a Uranus superstar...


    Ruan Yun opened the door and turned to leave.


    Kang Qiao, still standing there, was full of what Ruan Yun said just now.


    She released that video, not Xu Mo.


    Ruan Yun was right, Xu Mo would not forgive him, let alone be with him, in her heart he was just a fool!


    The cup in Concho''s hand shattered suddenly, and the glass plunged into his flesh, as if he didn''t feel it.


    It seemed that he had wings in his heart. He went to find Xu Mo when he came and went, but in the end he still stood quietly in the original place, quietly savoring the taste of loneliness.


    Is Xu Mo also very lonely, but her loneliness is because there is no one in her heart, and there is someone in his heart, but that person seems to have been on the horizon... Xu Mo came in little by little like a quenched fire , And Wen Yuan deep in his heart squeezed out little by little.


    Kang Qiao, did not even reject it.


    He stood for a long time, then he found medicine and simply bandaged it... unable to sleep, even after drinking, he finally took the car key.


    When starting the car, Kang Qiao thought to himself, he said she was driving under the influence, isn''t he also driving under the influence?


    After thinking about it, he gave up driving by himself and changed to a taxi.


    More than half an hour later, the car stopped downstairs in her apartment, Concho handed over two hundred to the driver, opened the door and got off the car.


    The driver was very happy: "Sir, you are so kind."


    Kang Qiao is a cold-hearted person, but at this time he softened a little: "Get back from work early. The family is waiting."


    The driver''s eyes were a little hot, and he hummed.


    When I started the car, I realized that the man just now seemed a bit familiar--


    Slap your head, isn''t that Concho? The national male **** is coming!

 Chapter 4066： At this time, no reason is needed 1

    Kang Qiao walked upstairs to Xu Mo''s door.


    He raised his hand, hesitated and rang.


    There was no movement inside.


    He took the cell phone and dialed Xu Mo''s cell phone, and there was a sound, no one answered...


    Concho frowned and struck again, still the same.


    He knew that Xu Mo was not a heavy sleeper. She would not sleep even after drinking a little alcohol. She was even more impatient with him. If he called, she would shut down.


    But she didn''t.


    Intuition is that something happened to her.


    Concho stepped back two steps, stretched out his foot to kick the door vigorously. After several kicks, he felt that he was about to fracture. The door slammed open, shook violently and almost fell.


    Concho couldn''t manage this big, so he walked straight in.


    This is his first time here. After entering, he doesn''t care about other things, and first goes to Xu Mo''s bedroom.


    When he opened the door, his heart twitched hard.


    Xu Mo curled up on the bed, his face pale, and his hands covered his stomach.


    Concho walked over briskly "What''s the matter?"


    The phone was right next to her, but Xu Mo didn''t seem to have the energy to touch it.


    When he spoke, she felt it. In fact, she was half asleep and half awake at this time, her eyes opened a little bit, revealing a little pupil, and looked at him.


    Concho didn''t hesitate, and directly picked her up and walked outside. When he reached the door, he went back and took her car key.


    Xu Mo was a little more sober, but his voice was like a kitten when he was tortured by his stomachache: "Kang Qiao, you have been drinking."


    He put her by his side. In fact, it was better for her to lie in the back seat, but he just didn''t worry.


    Wearing a seat belt for her, her voice became hoarse: "Stop talking, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    In his heart, there is a feeling that Xu Mo''s illness will not be light.


    There was a sense of sadness in his heart, which made him want to question her: How does it feel to light up others and burn yourself? Is it painful?


    Xu Mo was in pain, and there was a smile from the corner of her mouth: "Kang Qiao, you are driving under the influence."


    "Stop talking." His expression was a little serious, and he immediately started the car.


    He drove very fast, Xu Mo felt almost stalled, she couldn''t help but: "Kang Qiao, you slow down...this will happen."


    He didn''t slow down, his facial muscles were a bit twisted, and he spoke very slowly: "Xu Mo, if something happens we die together, it would be fine."


    Tragically, reports, like those nights they linger...


    There is nothing bad to die together.


    Xu Mo was silent, she was in pain, and almost crying while holding her stomach.


    Kang Qiao dialed Qin Mo''s number while driving. Although it was very late, he still made the call. Even if he owed favor in the end, he still dialed because he wanted to find the best doctor for Xu Mo. There are only five of the best doctors in City B, the whole country, and the world, and that is Qin Chen.


    And Qin Chen is Qin Mo''s younger sister!


    In the evening, Qin Mo quickly picked it up, although he and He Huan were together, and it was already half a year ago that he had been in the same bed.


    Qin Mo did not stop and continued, staring at He Huan while asking his beloved general: "What''s the matter with Kang Qiao?"


    "Xu Mo is sick, I want to ask Dr. Qin to show her." Kang Qiao''s voice is very soft, and he has never been nervous before... He rarely whispers like this, although he has always been an entertainer of KING Entertainment. , But he has always been very independent. [It¡¯s very slow to write today~~~ okay everyone~~~]

 Chapter 4067： At this time, no reason is needed 2

    Qin Mo continued, his eyes falling on He Huan''s face.


    Her face was a little rosy, and her short hair was wet with sweat, so she made him look particularly pleasing to the eye, proving that she is his, his wife and woman, and a woman who can let him go casually. .


    Just want to go.


    Although only once or twice a year.


    But these two times I was caught by Qin Mo, and He Huan had to lose his skin if he died. It is common for him to stay on the bed for three days and three nights. I don¡¯t know how many times tonight, Qin Mo is still very interested. .


    He Huan almost got out of bed and went directly to the bathroom, the door slammed loudly.


    Qin Mo didn''t care either, he was still coming for a while anyway.


    The big thorn leaned against the bed and lit a cigarette: "Of course there is no problem with me, but Qin Chen is very expensive." [In fact, Qin Chen''s point is expensive, I don¡¯t care how many cancers she saved~~ expensive]


    Concho clenched the steering wheel tightly, "No matter how much, I can accept it."


    Qin Mo smiled, "Okay, I''ll call her right away, you''d better send Xu Mo to Shengyuan Hospital."


    Concho nodded, "I see."


    So Mr. Qin immediately called his sister. In the middle of the night, Qin Chen was of course very unhappy to be dug out. Mr. Qin coaxed him for a long time: "It''s KING Entertainment¡¯s popular fried chicken, sister, you also have shares. He is also making a lot of money for you."


    "Okay, okay, brother, I''ll go! But since it is a popular fried chicken, there is no shortage of money, don''t feel sorry for your love will be killed by me." Qin Chen said as he pulled a shirt on and put on his pants. Lan Yu''s.


    Lan Yu sat up: "Emergency? I''ll see you."


    Qin Chen pressed his shoulders: "You sleep, and you have to go to work tomorrow to send the children off. I will sleep in the lounge when I''m done, and I won''t receive any surgery tomorrow."


    Lan Yu was not relieved, Qin Chen kissed him: "I am a doctor."


    He still insisted, "I will send you back as soon as I send you. It won''t take much time. You can calm down in the car."


    Qin Chen did not refuse.


    At the same time, her elder brother Qin Mo seemed to have no ethics. After putting down the phone, he went directly to the bathroom. He Huan had just finished washing and was about to come out. Qin Mo hugged her and said, "Wash together."


    She was very small, she was held up high by him, her feet could not touch the ground, only to his knees, kicking.


    Qin Mo pressed her leg with a hoarse voice: "You don''t think I will let you go?"


    He Huan put his back against the wall and closed his eyes: "I don''t want to be here."


    Because it will hurt.


    After a battle, it hurts the bones.


    "Come here once." Qin Mo whispered against her and kissed the corner of her mouth. Because there were a few times, he was not too eager, but he still wanted it.


    It¡¯s been too long, too long, every time I do it, I don¡¯t know when the next time is.


    This time he caught her by accident. He didn''t know that she and Xu Mo still had friendship, and he even attended the dinner.


    He held her with one hand, and then He Huan groaned, unbearably took a bite on his shoulder, and his voice became dumb: "You haven''t had enough?"


    "How many times is enough?" His voice was soaked in Yuwang: "You have been hungry for too long."


    He Huan didn''t say anything else, but lay on his shoulders and silently endured it.


    He chewed on her delicate neck, "How many days do you stay this time?"


    He Huan closed his eyes: "Three days! Go to see Yi Huan tomorrow, do you want to go together?"

 Chapter 4068： At this time, no reason is needed 3

    "Let her sleep by herself, or coax her to sleep, you sleep with me." He talked to her about the terms, otherwise it would not be easy to negotiate.


    He Huan kicked him: "I am her mother, you care about me so much."


    He was very gentle this time. She kicked like this and his eyes were watching her deeply. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "You gave birth to her and ran away, all over the world. I haven''t seen her in a year." Several times, He Huan, do you have a mother like this? If it weren''t for the photos, Yi Huan didn''t know you."


    After speaking, he became really rude.


    He Huan''s fingernails were pinched in his flesh: "You...If it weren''t for what you did back then, I would go?"


    "All said, I didn''t do anything I''m sorry for you." Qin Mo''s tone was low and dumb, and he kissed her lips forcefully.


    She never forgave him. He had been abroad and he couldn''t see her several times a year, so Qin Mo felt frustrated at this time, and his strength was a little bit harder, torturing her to death.


    He Huan thought it was the end of tonight, but after he held her for a brief rinse, he carried her to the bed in the bedroom and pressed it over...he didn''t let her go all night.


    It''s just that after doing it, it''s more empty than before.


    She never forgave him.


    Sometimes, Qin Mo didn¡¯t know how long they were going to do this, how long they still had. She knew that she wanted to get a divorce. He knew that she didn¡¯t want to stay in the country and refused to be by his side. No more children.


    She actually hates him.


    He Huan fell asleep, but Qin Mo was not drowsy. He leaned on the head of the bed, smoking extremely lightly, and occasionally looked at her.


    There is nostalgia in his eyes.


    In fact, it was not that he had never thought of giving up, giving up He Huan to start a new life, but...After so many years, he still couldn''t let go of her.


    *


    Qin Chen and Kang Qiao arrived at Shengyuan Hospital almost at the same time. Qin Chen changed into a white robe and entered the examination room. When he came out, his expression was a bit solemn.


    Concho went over: "How is she?"


    Qin Chen looked at him calmly: "Her stomach is not very good."


    Concho''s heart sank.


    Qin Chen continued: "Half of the stomach has to be removed, and it won''t affect future life. At most, it means eating small and frequent meals, but if it is not removed, it will be very dangerous, with a 100% chance of cancer."


    Kang Qiao''s expression was a little dumbfounded.


    Qin Chen asked again: "Does she have any relatives? She has to sign."


    Her words were like pouring cold water on Concho''s face, and it took him a long time to wake up, "She has no relatives, I will sign!"


    "You have to sign, but you have to be a legal spouse," Qin Chen asked seriously, "Will you marry her?"


    This person Qin Chen has always been very calm and unreliable.


    Concho''s emotions were taken away by her. He didn''t even want to say, "I will marry her."


    Qin Chen smiled and cast a look at the little nurse. The little nurse looked at her with Han Chun''s eyes, and stepped forward to deliver the surgical drape, "It''s ready."


    Kang Qiao took it, feeling a few kilos in his hand.


    For a moment, his handsome face narrowed slightly, and his voice was a little low: "I want to see her."


    "Yes, but two minutes, she can''t delay." Qin Chen said with a smile, but there was not a trace of relief in her eyes.


    Kang Qiao stared at her, for a moment, without a trace of hesitation, he quickly signed, "I believe you."

 Chapter 4069： At this time, no reason is needed 4

    Qin Chen smiled again, this time it seemed warmer.


    She smiled: "The operation fee is very expensive, but there is a reason why it is expensive. I guarantee that there will be no scars in the future."


    Kang Qiao doesn''t care about this, and the relationship between him and Xu Mo is not the same now, Xu Mo probably won''t forgive him.


    He finished signing and watched Qin Chen walk quickly, "Prepare the blood bag, and the operation will begin immediately."


    Qin Chen suddenly turned around, "About four hours, Kang Qiao, are you going to wait here?"


    Concho''s thin lips tightened and nodded, "I''ll wait."


    Qin Chen smiled again: "Indeed, a good man should wait for a woman, not a woman."


    She was about to leave, Kang Qiao''s lips moved: "By the way, tell Xu Mo, Wen Yuan will come over to accompany her when she wakes up. I am also here. She is not alone."


    Qin Chen''s eyes flickered, then immediately went to disinfect, changed into surgical gowns, and entered the operating room.


    Xu Mo got better after a shot and was lying quietly.


    Qin Chen went over, bending over, and his voice was a little soft: "Operation will be done right away. If there is no danger, it will only be healthier. In addition, Kang Qiao asked me to tell you that he was outside, and he called Wen Yuan to ask her to accompany you in the morning."


    As Qin Chen said, his hand gently touched Xu Mo: "People who have been loved by God."


    Xu Mo opened his eyes wide, before Qin Chen had time to speak, Qin Chen himself had anesthetized her back...


    total darkness.


    Trance, then darkness.


    But this darkness is also reassuring... Maybe it''s because someone is waiting for her outside.


    Qin Chen focused on the operation, showing only two eyes, without the slightest emotion, except that she saw the tears in the corner of Xu Mo''s eyes. Qin Chen and the nurse beside him whispered: "Wipe the tears off for her."


    For the first time, she shed tears when she saw the anesthetized person.


    The nurse nodded.


    Then, watching Qin Chen''s precise movements, he couldn''t help but say, "Doctor Qin, you are really energetic."


    "If I don''t be tortured by Mr. Lan for a few hours at night, I will be more energetic." Qin Chen said with a flushed face. The little nurse was a little distracted. Qin Chen''s voice became cold for a few degrees: "Look at the blood pressure."


    The nurse dared not make a joke immediately.


    In less than four hours, about three and a half hours, Qin Chen came out of the operating room, Kang Qiao leaned against the wall, and came over, "How is she?"


    "In the intensive care unit, if the problem is not serious, you can see you tomorrow morning and move to a normal VIP at night." Qin Chen took off his gloves and pulled the hood, "You rest, she hasn''t woken up, it will be dawn at the earliest."


    Concho straightened up: "I can''t sleep."


    "Room V001, ward, you can go to rest." Qin Chen said quietly, "Or come to my office for a cup of coffee?" After all, the operation fee is sky-high, and it is natural to ask him for a cup of coffee.


    Kang Qiao''s throat tightened slightly, and it took a long time to say, "No thanks. I want to see her."


    Qin Chen smiled and patted him on the shoulder like a buddy: "Feelings are like making love. Take your time."


    Concho was shocked.


    Qin Chen and him passed by, and Kang Qiao still couldn''t recover.


    For a long time, he turned his head and looked at Qin Chen, watching her leave.


    She (he) is really the same as the legend, but not the same, very fascinating, and she is someone Concho can''t understand.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. As long as you can afford to pay, Qin Chen will provide the best medical services. Only you can''t afford it and she can''t cure it. [Five more changes today, there are still two chapters, I have been slow to write recently~~Bah, try to finish it at 10:40~~]

 Chapter 4070： He has been at 1

    Qin Chen returned to his office, made a cup of coffee, and looked at the table below. It was already five o''clock.


    In the early summer, it was already slightly bright outside.


    One day, it started again.


    The coffee is ready, she goes over and pours it, sipping it carefully.


    After a drink, she went to wash her body, put on a set of clean clothes, and slept comfortably in the lounge.


    Qin Chen is a person who is used to enjoying, everything here is extremely luxurious, not worse than at home.


    She was also very tired. She was tortured three or four times by Lan Yu last night, and she didn¡¯t know where he had good energy from his age. She had another operation at night, and she couldn¡¯t do it without thirty million. Do not move.


    Qin Chen closed his eyes slightly, holding another pillow in his hand, before falling asleep, wondering if Lan Yu was awake. He seemed to be on a business trip today, so he was particularly excited last night. Well, she will pick it up this afternoon. child.


    Of course, every time she goes to school, the teacher will think that she is a little blue father or a very handsome uncle. As for the big one, it has been sent abroad, and the small one is a little big. Originally, Qin Chen didn''t care if Lan Yu was throwing it abroad together, but Dad Lan refused to die, saying that if he sent Xiaoxiao abroad, he would work hard with Lan Yu.


    Therefore, when Lan Yu was on a business trip, Qin Chen became father and mother again.


    Being a dad outside, and being a mother at home, even Xiaoxiao can switch and sing smoothly, amazingly magical.


    Qin Chen fell asleep with a smile. After falling asleep, she dreamed of Sisi and their days in the United States... Occasionally she would also dream of Rong Lei and the flower field.


    Only after waking up, she would always be in Lan Yu''s arms and be woken up by him.


    So she returned to the world.


    This kind of life is very beautiful. She is still the handsome Qin Chen. She can still wear short hair, wear a shirt and a suit, as long as she is happy, but at home Lan Yu¡¯s evil tastes are left to him, which is considered a concession. , Marriage, very good look.


    At least, among her brothers and sisters, it was pretty good. Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang were also pretty good. The only ones were Qin Mo and He Huan...they haven''t been lukewarm for so many years.


    Qin Chen slept in a daze, Lan Yu called, and her eyes were still closed when she picked it up.


    Lan Yu''s voice was very gentle: "Sleeping."


    She hummed twice to express her discomfort when her sleep was interrupted, so Lan Yu''s voice became softer, "I''m going to the airport in a while, this time for a week. In the afternoon, don''t forget to pick up Xiaoxiao. If you are busy at work, My dad will help you take it for a few days."


    Qin Chen snorted, "In the afternoon, I will pick Xiaoxiao to Dad''s place, and then I will take him to our place together. I also have two shifts to be on duty this week... Lan Yu, you come back quickly."


    She acted like a baby.


    His heart is about to melt away. You must know that Qin Chen rarely acted like a baby, and only occasionally a few times a year. He nodded: "I will. This time I will visit my son. You are also good at home. One point, don¡¯t tease the little girl anymore, otherwise the old mother will come to the house again and say that you have made her daughter¡¯s belly bigger, that¡¯s not good!"


    Qin Chen hummed: "Where do I have this ability? Did they find the wrong person? Actually, it was you. After all, only you have the ability to get a little girl pregnant."


    "Mrs. Lan, Mr. Lan is ligated!" He was angry and funny: "So you are the only one who can get her pregnant."

 Chapter 4071： He has been at 2

    Qin Chen snorted coldly: "Next time I will make trouble, I will really get her a baby in her belly."


    Lan Yu helpless: "Chenchen, stop seduce women!"


    Qin Chen snapped up the phone.


    Lan Yu over there smiled and started the car to the airport.


    Qin Chen threw down the phone and lay down again, but didn''t fall asleep, so he just got up and went to the intensive care unit to see the new patient.


    Concho is still there.


    Stand there like a fool.


    Qin Chen walked over, smiled faintly, and stood side by side with Kang Qiao: "Is she awake?"


    Kang Qiao shook his head: "Not yet."


    Qin Chen glanced at him again before leaving, and Wen Yuan came over.


    She was a little out of breath, and her face was a little pale: "Concho, where is Xu Mo?"


    Kang Qiao looked into the hospital room, Xu Mo was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face.


    Wen Yuan was dumbfounded: "What''s wrong with her?"


    Concho''s voice was a little low, "She had half of her stomach removed."


    Qin Chen paused, came back and explained: "Her stomach is very bad, and it will become cancerous if it develops. This has a lot to do with her usual smoking and drinking and not paying attention to her diet."


    She paused: "Take good care of her later, it''s best... don''t leave her alone." Her voice suddenly lowered: "She needs love."


    Qin Chen left and gave the space to Kang Qiao and Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan''s fingers were flat against the glass and his forehead was also against the glass, and he whispered, "I didn''t take care of her."


    In the past two years, she knew that Xu Mo was unhappy. She was always alone, but every time Wen Yuan met her, she always pretended to be okay.


    Wen Yuan said softly: "Kang Qiao, thank you."


    She could imagine that Qin Chen came to the hospital in the middle of the night, and it must have been very dangerous last night.


    She is now a little scared, afraid of losing Xu Mo.


    Kang Qiao stood beside her with a low voice, "Wen Yuan, you don''t need to thank me, because I will only thank you for taking care of her in the future."


    Wen Yuan was a little surprised.


    She looked at Concho.


    Kang Qiao smiled lightly, "Because I want to be with her, she may not be able to accept it temporarily, but no matter how long, I will wait."


    After Wen Yuan, he didn''t think about which woman he would last forever, and Xu Mo was only because of the male''s jade hope at the time. He didn''t know when he couldn''t let it go anymore.


    After Kang Qiao finished speaking, Wen Yuan was a little surprised, but it was unexpected. Xu Mo was a very good girl.


    She looked at Xu Mo and whispered: "When she is ready, I will pick her up and live with me, Kang Qiao, I will not care about your relationship matters, but is it okay to respect her?"


    He said yes.


    Wen Yuan looked at him and smiled lightly.


    Kang Qiao said again what Qin Chen said, "Emotions are like making love, take your time... Qin Chen said."


    Wen Yuan: I was speechless.


    Kang Qiao looked at Xu Mo, when Xu Mo just woke up, she opened her eyes.


    All sides are white.


    After a layer of glass, she saw Kang Qiao and Wen Yuan, and Ye Mubai also came over.


    Xu Mo''s eyes were a little moist, thinking of him saying that she was not alone.


    Now it seems that there are many people with her, Xu Mo''s eyes, two tears gently slid down, as if dripping into Kang Qiao''s heart and corroding away.


    He looked at her, wishing to break the glass immediately so that he could go in and talk to her and be with her.


    The little nurse went over, and after a brief examination, she called Qin Chen again: "Doctor Qin, the patient is awake."

 Chapter 4072： He has been at 3

    Qin Chen didn''t know what he said, the little nurse nodded, nursed Xu Mo, changed some drips, and walked out: "I can see it, but it shouldn''t take more than ten minutes. The patient can''t eat now, and he is very weak after the operation."


    Concho nodded and was about to go in.


    Wen Yuan stopped him.


    "Kang Qiao," Wen Yuan''s voice was soft, but firm: "You said you have to take your time. I will take care of Xu Mo before you succeed."


    Kang Qiao was taken aback, then shook his hands, "Then I will trouble you."


    Wen Yuan let him go in, she had something to say to Ye Mubai, or she knew that Ye Mubai had something to say to her.


    The door closed, and she whispered: "You have seen it too. I want to take care of Xu Mo. I have four rooms where I can live."


    Ye Mubai was helpless, "You said you moved out just to live with Xu Mo!"


    He held her shoulders, "I''ll buy another house on the opposite side. When I live there, you will go to my place for the night."


    Wen Yuan stared at him.


    He surrendered: ¡®then we will make love secretly. ¡¯


    "Separation shouldn''t live in X." Wen Yuan pinched him on his waist, "I''m going in first. You go to the company first. I''m here."


    Ye Mubai checked the time and said goodbye to her.


    Wen Yuan watched him go to the elevator before going in.


    She didn''t go in before, so that Kang Qiao and Xu Mo could say a few words first. At this time, when she entered Kang Qiao and squatted there, they didn''t say a word.


    Wen Yuan also squatted over, so that it was convenient for Xu Mo to see, she didn''t say anything but just gently touched Xu Mo''s face.


    Xu Mo''s eyes were a little red, but there was no sound.


    Wen Yuan said, his voice was slightly lower, "When I am discharged from the hospital, let''s live together, and want to Nan and Ye Fen."


    Xu Mo moved manually and gently took Wen Yuan''s hand, although she did this movement extremely hard.


    Wen Yuan smiled.


    Xu Mo also pointed at her and smiled slightly.


    Later, her eyes fell on Kang Qiao''s face, and her lips moved quietly, and she said two words with her lips: "Thank you."


    Kang Qiao knew that when he brought her to the hospital, he would not allow her to agree to be with him. Love is not a business, let alone change everything because of a touch. It is a decision made only by children.


    He respects Xu Mo''s choice and will not give up.


    Xu Mo was really weak and couldn''t eat, they still went out first.


    Wen Yuan looked at Kang Qiao: "I know you want to stay here, so you go to the ward and sleep for a while, I stay here to watch, you will change me when I go to class at 1pm."


    Kang Qiao thought for a while and agreed.


    But he said he was going home, Wen Yuan looked at him.


    "I suddenly thought of my mother." Kang Qiao said, placing his hand on Wen Yuan''s shoulder: "I want to see her and talk to her."


    Wen Yuan was touched, she nodded: "Say hello to the teacher."


    Kang Qiao gave a hum, then looked at Xu Mo.


    He left and drove back to the house where his mother lived. Teacher Kang was having a class at the Love Home. He was surprised to see that his son came back early in the morning, so he asked Kang Qiao to send him away.


    Kang Qiao opened the car door and let Teacher Kang sit in. When he sat in, he frowned, "You have been drinking."


    "Drank it last night, and I''m already awake now." Concho started the car.


    Teacher Kang is still worried: "Drink less, you are not a kid anymore."

 Chapter 4073： Xu Mo, I want to marry you 1

    Concho nodded, "Mom I know."


    Teacher Kang followed the words and said: "You still know that I am your mother, you don''t care about my wish if you look at you, the boss is not a small one..."


    "Mom, I want to get married." Kang Qiao said suddenly.


    Kang''s mother knew he had something to say, but she didn''t expect her son to be so direct. She paused: "Which girl is it?"


    Kang Qiao parked the car at the front intersection and waited for the red light to pass. After thinking for a while, he said slowly, "It''s Xu Mo."


    "Xu Mo!" Teacher Kang smiled lightly, "Xu Mo is very good, and she is good-looking."


    Kang Qiao also laughed, "Mom, she''s really good, she looks... average, right?"


    "Usually you would like it?" Kang Mu hit the nail on the head.


    She thinks that her son can be regarded as good-looking.


    Kang Qiao still smiled, holding the steering wheel and looking at the front intently. His expression was a bit charming. Teacher Kang hadn''t seen his son smile so sincerely for a long time.


    His smile was just like that of her students, with hypocrisy in exhaustion, she had long wanted to say it, and she would have disliked this kid long ago.


    Well, it looks a little cool now.


    Kang Qiao turned his head to his mother and spoke softly: "Xu Mo may not be able to accept me at once, because I was very bad in the past. She is now in the hospital and I want to take care of her."


    His voice is gentle and affectionate: "Mom, if Xu Mo disagrees, I may have to be a bachelor for a long time, or I will lose a lot to take care of her, such as fame and fortune, such as career, but I I promise to feed you two well."


    Teacher Kang looked at her son. Kang Qiao didn''t know what she meant, and she kept looking at his mother.


    After a while, Teacher Kang sighed: "Kang Qiao, you are just like this now..."


    Kang Qiao wanted to ask again, the red light was green.


    He sent his mother to the home of love. When Mr. Kang got out of the car, he turned to look at Kang Qiao: "If you like girls, go after them, Kang Qiao, Mom never cares about what you say, and she won¡¯t. Mom has For pensioners, you don¡¯t need to support you. You only need to support your wife and children. Don¡¯t let them suffer and don¡¯t feel wronged."


    Kang Qiao''s thin lips were pursed, and finally he smiled slightly.


    Teacher Kang also smiled: "Mom went, I will go and see Xu Mo. Is she okay?"


    "The operation is over, Dr. Qin performed the operation." Kang Qiao whispered.


    "Doctor Qin''s medical skills can''t be wrong." Teacher Kang thought for a while: "The things here make her feel relieved. I will take care of it."


    Concho was originally going to drive away, but suddenly got out of the car and hugged his mother.


    Teacher Kang''s nose is a little sore.


    The son hasn''t been like this for a long time.


    She knew he wanted her approval, and he was afraid she would disagree.


    In fact, how could she disagree? She thought Xu Mo was pretty good.


    Teacher Kang thinks that finding someone to marry and find someone to love is not just finding someone you really want. If you think about it too much, what is the difference between finding an agent?


    She went over and saw that Kang Qiao¡¯s agent was not very happy. It''s best not to have a relationship or get married in a rising period of career...


    Kang Qiao relies on talent for his meals, and he is not a face-sick. Why can''t he fall in love, marry and have children.


    She is not an old antique. She feels that her son must give birth to a grandson or something. She just hopes that his son can enjoy the best process of life, rather than being restricted to fame and fortune.

 Chapter 4074： Xu Mo, I want to marry you 2

    Teacher Kang watched his son leave and smiled.


    Kang Qiao drove away and went back to his place to sleep for about two hours. When he woke up he wanted to cook some porridge for Xu Mo to take, and then thought of the little nurse saying that she would not be able to eat for a few days, even if she had liquid food.


    I was faintly tugging with some pain, distressed.


    He washed his face and went to the hospital. Wen Yuan was still there. He saw him coming and smiled: "Come here? I went to school with you. I came here at night. I heard that I can go to the ordinary ward at night."


    Concho nodded.


    When Wen Yuan left, he suddenly said, "I told my mother."


    Wen Yuan turned around.


    Looking at him, then I understood what he meant, and said: "Then you come on."


    Kang Qiao smiled. He walked over and hugged Wen Yuan, his voice rustling in her ears: "Wen Yuan, thank you, I really need such encouragement at this time."


    "Come on." Wen Yuan patted him on the back: "I hope you and Xu Mo can be happy."


    She asked nothing.


    Even though Kang Qiao was once a suspected HIV carrier in Xu Mo''s mouth, Wen Yuan believes that Kang Qiao is still the warm Kang Qiao, and his true appearance is the warmth he once gave.


    She backed away, her voice was soft and gentle: "I''m going, you also pay attention to your body."


    Concho nodded and watched her leave.


    When he turned his head, he saw Xu Mo wake up... She looked at him quietly, with a little water in the corner of her eyes. He knew she wanted to cry, so he put his palm on the transparent glass and muttered: "Don''t cry."


    Xu Mo still looked at him quietly, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly for a long time.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Chen came to check for her and made sure that there was no problem. It was very expensive to be transferred to the VIP ward, thirty-one nights, but it was really nothing compared to thirty million surgical fees.


    Moving over, Qin Chen explained some more matters before leaving.


    Kang Qiao was sitting next to Xu Mo, when he was so close to her that he felt real.


    Before, through the glass, I always felt close at hand.


    Their relationship is delicate, so he didn''t hold her hand, just whispered: "Tell me if you feel uncomfortable."


    Xu Mo lowered his eyes: "A nurse will do."


    The VIP ward is equipped with two nurses. She doesn''t want Kang Qiao to be there. Apart from the emotional aspect, there are also physical aspects.


    The catheter was not pulled out after the operation. Her face must be sallow. Although she didn¡¯t pay much attention to appearance, a woman didn¡¯t want her embarrassed appearance to fall under the eyelids of men, especially urine bags. It''s full, a big bag...I get drunk just thinking about it.


    Kang Qiao didn''t care, let alone think of this level. He only felt that she was so fragile now, she had no relatives, and he wanted to be with her.


    Later, the little nurse came over and said that the catheter should be removed, and Xu Mo was relieved.


    But Kang Qiao was not happy: "Is it only one day after surgery?"


    "How about it?" The little nurse was speechless: "The wound from the operation is only five centimeters long and it is healing well now, Mr. Kang, no woman wants to use a catheter."


    Kang Qiao wanted to hold on, he felt that Xu Mo had a knife edge on his body. It would be very inconvenient and painful to go to the toilet if he got up.


    Just want to speak, Xu Mo already said: "I want to unplug it too."


    Kang Qiao looked at her: "You really want to unplug."


    "Yes." She was a little weak, and waited for a long time: "You won''t go out?"


    Kang Qiao looked a little speechless: "Why should I go out?"

 Chapter 4075： Xu Mo, I want to marry you 3

    Xu Mo gritted his teeth, "I want to pull out the catheter, won''t you go out?"


    Kang Qiao looked at her and blinked: "Do you need to go out? Foreigners need to take a break, Xu Mo, we will get married in the future."


    The nurse on the side feels very hot, Kang Qiao, he is proposing!


    And it''s Xu Mo.


    A type of roadside flower that really grows aside.


    The little nurse wanted to start a live broadcast-


    Old irons, Concho¡¯s large-scale proposal scene, brush up the gift, double-click 666!


    But the live broadcast is definitely not going to work, so I can only stare at Xu Mo''s reaction.


    Xu Mo became angry: "If you don''t go out anymore, I will sue you for being a traitor!"


    See it!


    The little nurse gasped.


    Kang Qiao looked at Xu Mo: "Girls need to be civilized."


    In fact, what he wanted to say in his heart was that he would choose a more beautiful one even if he saw a traitor, and Xu Mo would be his wife.


    Of course he didn''t say this, but just stood up: "I''ll go out first."


    He was very decent, and Xu Mo was angry again.


    The nurse waited for Kang Qiao to go out with a small voice: "Miss Xu, when will you and Kang Qiao get married? Can you give us a wedding invitation and sign Kang Qiao''s name?"


    "I won''t get married," Xu Mo said softly, "I am not a man and woman."


    She just groaned when she finished speaking.


    it hurts!


    It hurts and feels very embarrassed when pulling it.


    She seriously suspected that the little nurse was dissatisfied with her answer, so she made a big move.


    The little nurse smiled and said, "According to experience, it is better to have a long-term pain than a short-term pain, right now?"


    Xu Mo frowned: "I want to go to the toilet."


    After finishing talking, Kang Qiao opened the door and came in, ¡®I will help you! ¡¯


    The two nurses looked at each other: It''s true love!


    I really want to keep this urinary catheter and let Concho sign it for auction online!


    The nurse went out, Kang Qiao closed the door and Xu Mo lay on the bed: "I don''t need you."


    "Then you go by yourself." He didn''t care, just stood there.


    He wants to chase her and stay with her, but he is not a good gentleman, he will not let her blindly, he is still the Concho, a bit poisonous.


    Xu Mo glared at him, there was some mist in his eyes, and then turned his head to ignore him.


    He walked over, his voice lowered a little: "Are you angry again?"


    His voice was rustling, "I will take you and try not to touch your wound."


    Seeing her silent, he picked her up.


    Xu Mo struggled.


    "Don''t move, the wound bursts open and it hurts. You have to re-suture and poke it into the meat one by one. This time you will die without anesthesia." He looked at her and said, intentionally scared. she was.


    Xu Mo''s lips moved, and it took a long time to squeeze out a sentence: "I didn''t say I want to be with you."


    He took her to the bathroom easily, and while waiting for her, he said, "But I want to be with you."


    Xu Mo was slightly stunned, not realizing that he personally served him from the beginning to the back.


    She was completely watched.


    When she recovered, he had stepped aside, she was sitting on the toilet, shy and angry.


    Knowing that she was angry, his voice was gentle: "It''s nothing, I haven''t seen anyone who hasn''t touched it before? I don''t laugh at you, don''t be angry, or it''s you who caused the wound to hurt."


    Xu Mo turned his head, feeling that he was really embarrassed.


    After a while, she bit her lip, "It hurts."


    "Where?" He thought her wound was hurting, and he wanted to check it quickly.


    [Updated tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 4076： Xu Mo, I want to marry you 4

    Kang Qiao thought that the wound was hurting, so he said instinctively: "I''ll help you see it."


    Xu Mo was stunned, staring at him blankly for a long time, unable to speak a word.


    After all, Kang Qiao is a mature man, and she soon realized that what she said was not the wound on the surgical hand, but another place.


    After all, he was a mature man, walked over and closed the door, and said in a very soft voice: "I''ll help you see."


    Xu Mo was really speechless and weak, "What do you think?"


    Kang Qiao stared at her with a very soft voice: "Pants down a bit, let me see."


    Xu Mo really couldn''t bear it anymore, "Kang Qiao has nothing to do with us."


    "It''s like a piece of white paper, isn''t it?" His voice was soft.


    Xu Mo''s voice fell silent and looked at him quietly.


    He smiled lightly, ¡®Let¡¯s see, maybe it¡¯s the doctor, if you choose the same, Qin Chen may be off work, maybe he is a male doctor. ¡¯


    Xu Mo stared at him.


    But in the end she let him watch it. Kang Qiao carefully checked it and looked at her again: "Maybe it''s been a long time, some have inflammation, and let the nurse take some medicine for a while."


    Xu Mo endured the pain, and he helped her pull the clothes and hugged her back to the ward. At this time, Wen Yuan came over, not alone, and brought Teacher Kang over.


    When they came, Kang Qiao was bending over and placing Xu Mo on the bed carefully, and he did not get up immediately, but leaned forward and looked at Xu Mo as if to kiss her.


    Teacher Kang and Wen Yuan looked at each other at the door.


    How to do?


    Whether to stay still or disturb them, after all, Xu Mo is sick now, and she can''t really do anything when she hits him.


    Wen Yuan''s eyes were dramatic: Don''t make a sound.


    The two of them were standing at the door. Kang Qiao turned his back and couldn''t see them, but Xu Mo saw them, including Kang Qiao''s mother, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Wen Yuan, Teacher Kang, are you here?" Xu Mo''s voice was weak and his hand was on Kang Qiao''s shoulder to push him away, but Kang Qiao moved his head in front of Wen Yuan and his mother. Gave her a kiss.


    Xu Mo was stunned.


    He said softly, "This is my answer."


    Xu Mo was still in a daze, touching the place where he had been kissed, but Teacher Kang said: "Xu Mo is ill now, Kang Qiao, don''t toss her."


    Kang Qiao maintained his previous actions, still watching her like this, only smiled slightly.


    He laughed charmingly, his teeth were very white, and Xu Mo was thinking about it in a mess.


    "Well, I won''t toss her." Concho said so, and straightened up.


    Still looking at her for a few seconds before looking at her mother: "How come here with Wen Yuan."


    He naturally helped his mother to come and sit on the side of the bed. This is a sign of being very close, and only his family would sit on the side of the bed.


    Xu Mo was not dead. Of course she could feel it, so she turned her gaze to Wen Yuan, hoping that she would be able to make the siege, but Wen Yuan regarded it as ignorant, invisible, and unintelligible, and thoroughly implemented the three nos. The policy comes.


    Xu Mo had no choice but to deal with Teacher Kang.


    However, Teacher Kang knew that Xu Mo was the one his son wanted to marry. After such a major operation, Kang Qiao''s approach was too shameful and too tossing.


    She sighed: "Should be kept well, he really shouldn''t be like this. Don''t think too much about a good boy and keep well. I don''t allow him to mess around."

 Chapter 4077： Xu Mo, I want to marry you 5

    Kang Qiao stood by the bed, like a conscientious husband. He smiled: "Mom, I just want to mess around, and it won''t happen. She has only finished the operation, and you think me too bad."


    Teacher Kang turned his head and poached his son hard.


    Concho smiled and said nothing.


    On the contrary, Xu Mo was quite overwhelmed.


    She simply dealt with a few words and said she wanted to sleep. Teacher Kang gently helped her cover the quilt. Although it was just a simple action, Xu Mo''s eyes were a little moist, unspeakable sadness or a little throbbing. .


    All the relatives left, she only has Wen Yuan, but Teacher Kang is an elder, just like the feeling her mother gave her.


    She wanted to cry, but held back.


    Wen Yuan stood, watching quietly.


    The reason why she turned to Kang Qiao was also because Kang Qiao had a good mother. She believed that Kang Qiao was sincere, and Teacher Kang would treat Xu Mo as her own daughter to take care of.


    There is nothing better than this.


    She can take care of Xu Mo, but there are many things she can''t replace.


    Xu Mo couldn''t eat and wanted to rest again. Wen Yuan was relieved with the Kang family''s mother and son, so she left at 8 o''clock in the evening.


    Back in the apartment, Ye Mubai picked up the two children at home, the first and second children watched TV in the living room, Wen Yuan went home, Ye Mubai immediately got up: "I haven''t eaten yet, I''ll go get warm."


    "I''ll do it myself." Wen Yuan said softly: "You are tired after a busy day."


    "It''s rare that you are willing to be considerate to me." He pressed her shoulder, "But let me go, you see your eyes are red like a bunny, have you cried?"


    He bends down, looks level with her, and looks at her carefully.


    Wen Yuan said no.


    But how can she hide him?


    She clearly did, and it was clearly because Xu Mo had cried, for fear of crying while driving.


    Ye Mubai took her to the kitchen and asked her to sit there, warming up her stuff, while saying, "Xu Mo''s operation was very successful, why are you crying?"


    Wen Yuan looked at him from behind, first silently, then got up and hugged him from behind.


    Ye Mubai did things with one hand, and patted her with the other: "Why are you acting like a baby again?"


    "Mu Bai, I''m just a little sad." She put her face on his back, "Xu Mo is sick, I don''t know, she has been sick for a long time...I am not good enough for her, nor caring enough."


    Ye Mubai sighed, knowing that his wife might not be in good mood tonight, his voice was slightly lower, "Wen Yuan, it''s because you have a family. Xu Mo, she doesn''t want to disturb you. You see, money matters. She may be able to talk to you, but she can''t think of being sad, how can she always ask you to go out to accompany her."


    "I''m still sad." She said softly, "You are not at all comforting."


    Ye Mubai smiled bitterly, her voice softer: "Didn''t you say that Kang Qiao is going to be with her, someone will take care of her in the future."


    "You agree?" Wen Yuan was surprised, let go a little bit, walked to him and looked up at him.


    Ye Mubai said in a low voice, "Kang Qiao, this is not bad, but this circle...Wen Yuan, really, if I am not the last name Ye and did not come from this family, I might be too dirty for you to bear, so I understand Concho well."


    Wen Yuan stretched out his hand to poke his arm: "Hey, you haven''t dived and messed with many women, isn''t it dirty? ¡¯

 Chapter 4078： My man, ligated 1

    "I''ll take a few more washes that night, eh?" He lowered his head and rubbed her nose with his tall nose a few times, very close.


    Wen Yuan was speechless, "I am not in the mood, let alone interested."


    Ye Mubai smiled, and didn''t force it. He just heated the food for her, and he left her with no chopsticks.


    Wen Yuan sat there eating, he accompanied him, and from time to time he used chopsticks to prepare her dishes.


    Wen Yuan ate, raised his eyes, and looked at his smiling eyes, then paused, "What are you looking at me for?"


    "I want to see you." Ye Mubai whispered.


    "What''s so beautiful!" Wen Yuan bit his lip.


    He smiled: "I want to be with you."


    He reached out and touched her eyes very gently.


    Wen Yuan was suddenly moved a little, but he didn''t say anything. He ate silently and cleaned up the bowl.


    Turning around, the white man in Yemu is no longer there, nor in the living room.


    Xiang Nan and Ye Xiu were already asleep, so she went to see it for a while before she continued to find Ye Mubai.


    Others were smoking in the study, and when they saw her coming in, they smiled faintly.


    Wen Yuan stood at the door and thought for a while: "Are you angry?"


    "What''s your anger? Talk about me dirty?" He smiled lightly.


    Wen Yuan walked over: "If you say you are not angry, you are clearly angry."


    She walked over and sat down on his lap.


    Ye Mubai put out the cigarette **** and looked down at her: "Didn''t you say you are not in the mood or interest?"


    "But you are angry. If it makes you happy, you can sometimes sacrifice it." She put her arms around him and kissed his chin: "It''s just a casual joke, how can I go to my heart."


    Ye Mubai''s body leaned back, and Wen Yuan leaned over, and instinctively hugged him.


    Ye Mubai hugged her, and her voice was low and hoarse: "Wen Yuan, I often think that if we hadn''t had that absurd time, we would be much happier, at least you would be much better in your heart."


    Wen Yuan hugged him first, as if thinking about it for a while before repliing in a low voice: "I can''t say that I don''t mind, but Mu Bai, if these women always appear, then I would rather be before marriage than I would not When you know it, it hurts much less than now than in the future."


    He bowed his head and took a bite on her lips: "Then you are still running away from home, Mrs. Ye."


    "Small punishment." She whispered, and put her body close to him completely: "Mu Bai, don''t think about it, let''s forget it, okay?"


    He smiled and said nothing!


    But the next day, Wen Yuan knew why he said this.


    Because one of his former women was crazy, and that woman was Lu Man.


    Probably not reconciled, probably because KING Entertainment also rejected her, so Lu Man told the media that he was pregnant with Ye Mubai''s child.


    Lu Man is indeed pregnant.


    But Wen Yuan is definitely not Ye Mubai¡¯s species. Husbands and wives still trust her. It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t sleep with other women, but that he wants to maintain the relationship between husband and wife, even if something happens to him. It will be resolved in time and will not let things get to this point.


    Besides, it is impossible for him to make Lu Man pregnant.


    Of course, Wen Yuan didn''t say anything when he saw the news, and did not explain under the siege of reporters.


    Now reporters outside are spreading rumors, saying that they separated because Lu Man was pregnant. [I dig a key down, install it for a long time, and continue to write a chapter~~]

 Chapter 4079： My man, ligated 2

    After class far away, sitting in the car.


    Ye Mubai called, and Wen Yuan looked at the reporter outside the car and smiled: "Do you call this night club for comfort or compensation?"


    "Not at all." He smiled, "I just want to invite Miss Wen to dinner, can you give me a reward?"


    Wen Yuan lowered his head, his voice softened: "Are you not busy with public relations crisis at this time, you are still thinking about the old husband and wife eating?"


    "Well," his voice dragged a little longer, and a little smile: "Since she is an old man and wife, does Mrs. Ye believe me a little bit?"


    Wen Yuan looked down: "Do you want me to believe you?"


    "I know you believe it, but I hope you don''t get angry." His voice went dumb, and his tone seemed to be pleading: "Wen Yuan, don''t be angry, eh?"


    She was silent for a long time before murmured: "It''s hard not to be angry, but I will try my best! Mu Bai, I said that these are things in the past, I will not pursue them, and I also know that this child has nothing to do with you. "


    Up to now, at the end of the day, he has breathed a long sigh of relief, because in his heart he thought a lot and was a little determined, but this determination did not get Wen Yuan¡¯s words at the end. He was always a little bit worried about gains and losses. , I dare not let go of many things.


    He didn''t say much, just told her to go back to the apartment after picking up the child, and then he would go home to pick her up afterwards.


    "Do you think Nan and Ye Xiu are not going?" Wen Yuan asked him.


    He snorted: "Let''s send my dad there together, he misses children too."


    It has been many years since Su Fu and Ye Zhenggang divorced. Ye Zhenggang is still alone, very lonely, and always wants to let the children live for a few days.


    At this time, Ye Mubai felt it was right.


    Wen Yuan thought about it, and agreed that at this time, children should indeed have a clean space.


    She first went to pick up Xiang Nan and Ye Xiu. Wang Nan knew something, and saw the reporter''s face strained.


    But Ye Hui was curiously lying on the car window: "Mom, why are those people following us."


    She made a grimacing face, "Running out of breath, like a wolf dog."


    Wen Yuan was originally a little depressed, but he was amused.


    Xiangnamba looked at Wen Yuan: "Mom, today some children said that I would have no father or mother, and said that you would divorce."


    "How come?" Wen Yuan smiled: "Aren''t mom and dad okay?"


    Xiang Nan''s face was still strained: "But my mother moved out."


    The child is still very sensitive, and he was very happy to move out, but after thinking about it, something was wrong.


    Wen Yuan sighed softly: "Didn''t Mom and Dad live together these days? Think Nan, don''t think too much, we won''t get divorced, just now Dad called and said to send you to Grandpa''s for some days."


    "What about you?" Xiangnan was a little worried: "Will you get a divorce, and then Ye Wei and I are left-behind children?"


    Wen Yuan was funny: "I want to take care of Aunt Xu Mo. She is sick. In addition, my father wants to date my mother and has to deal with some adult affairs. Think Nan, we are fine, what you think will not happen, eh?"


    Xiao Xiangnan finally let it go after a while of her affirmation, and happily played other things.


    Wen Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, and prepared to talk to Ye Mubai for a while, let him take care of the ex-woman, otherwise his baby would think that they are going to be divorced and be left-behind children.

 Chapter 4080： My man, ligated 3

    Wen Yuan looked at the time, it was early, so he thought about it, and went straight back to the apartment to clean up the things for the two babies, and drove to the house where Ye Zheng just lived.


    It was the old house of Yejia, where Ye Zhenggang and Su Fu lived for many years. It was also the old house where Bai Xueli had only married to the Yejia and lived there for a while.


    On that day, it was so lively and warm. Sufu took care of everything inside and out. But now, only Ye Zhenggang lives alone. Occasionally Ye Mubai and Ye Mulin will bring their wives and children over. Only occasionally, most of the time, Ye Zhenggang is lonely.


    This time Wen Yuan brought two children over, but he was so happy that he cursed Mu Bai and the woman for being inconsistent and unclean, but he thought in his heart, if it weren''t so unclean. Yes, where will Wen Yuan come to complain.


    He thought that Wen Yuan came to file a complaint, but Wen Yuan did not. She just said that she would take care of the two children here for a few days. Of course Ye Zhenggang would be willing. Although he lives alone, the driver and mother have both, and He is also willing to take care of the two children himself.


    The two children ran out to play in the yard. He let the aunt at home watch, and he and Wen Yuan sat gossiping.


    Wen Yuan had been his two daughter-in-laws, but she was still a bit restrained in getting along. After all, she was not like Bai Xueli. Bai Xueli still dared to spoil Ye Zhenggang before, but she won''t be hurt afterwards Every night, she would be uncomfortable just seeing Shirley.


    On the contrary, the little guy An An is very affectionate, and his grandfather yells in no way.


    Every time at this time, Ye Zhenggang was still a little grateful to Shirley. She hadn''t said that he was not at all in front of An An''s baby.


    Ye Zheng just looked at the two children outside as he talked, and she was a little bit eager to make peace with the baby.


    To say that these grandchildren, he liked each one very much, there is no eccentric one.


    In the past, he always felt that power was important, but now that he is old, he realizes that family affection is precious, and he feels more and more sorry for Mulin.


    Although Mulin is now in a high position, and Shirley is also doing well, but in politics is not his hobby, but only responsibility. This son is so good that he can bloom a flower even in despair.


    But to this day, Ye Zhenggang has realized that Mulin is the most unhappy of all people.


    Maybe he was happy most of the time, but as a man, he could think that when Mullin was in contact with lawyers, he was more or less lost.


    Maybe the older you are, the more you think about it, and now you care about what you didn''t care about before.


    Ye Zhenggang sighed softly: "Wen Yuan, be well with Mu Bai! I believe he will not."


    Wen Yuan smiled, "Dad, we are fine, but I am afraid of affecting the two children these days."


    "I don''t know, it was Mu Bai who pityed me and was so bored at home, don''t coax me." Ye Zhenggang sighed, feeling a little sad.


    Because I think of Su Fu.


    Wen Yuan wanted to comfort him, Ye Mubai called, "Wen Yuan?"


    Wen Yuan picked it up, "I''m here with Dad with Xiangnan and Ye Ding, so come and eat."


    Ye Mubai was a little surprised, and then said softly, "It''s okay, you can eat a candlelight dinner any day."


    Wen Yuan hummed, his voice was very gentle: "Then I will wait for you at Dad''s place."


    She was about to hang up, and Ye Mubai stopped her: "Wait for Wen Yuan."

 Chapter 4081： My man, ligated 4

    Wen Yuan was surprised.


    His voice was a little hoarse: "I''ll talk about it tonight."


    She smiled and gave a hmm.


    When he hung up the phone, Ye Mubai''s mind was still a little ups and downs. He suffocated his lungs and felt the pain, but the pain was also a little sweet.


    He took the car key and went out, got in the car and drove towards the old house of Yejia. He was accompanied by reporters all the time. He magnified his personal affairs to countless times in every minute. Fortunately, there are still some forces at home, so the reporter I dare not write silly.


    He drove for about an hour to the old house, jumped out of the car, Ye Hui and Xiang Nan ran over and jumped on him, one in each hand.


    "Two pigs so heavy." He hugged the two children, smiled, but leaned over and kissed Wen Yuan''s cheek: ¡®The child¡¯s mother is heavier. ¡¯


    Wen Yuan looked at him, somewhat disapproving.


    Afterwards, she walked inside with him, while whispering: "Mulin and Shirley will also bring An An over, and An An will also live here for a few days in a noise to play with Xiang Nan Ye An.


    She said that and laughed: ¡®Dad has a headache. ¡¯


    Ye Mubai put down the two children and looked at her sideways: "He will be happy. It''s been a long time since it was so lively."


    Wen Yuan said nothing, his face soft in the night.


    Ye Mubai stopped her suddenly and yelled, "Wen Yuan."


    She hummed and turned to look at him.


    Ye Mubai stood in the darkness, saying nothing, just watching her with a pair of eyes.


    His eyes were gentle and possessive, and the smile on his lips was also very charming. At this moment, Wen Yuan suddenly understood that she finally got what she had been thinking about for many years.


    She didn''t need to be jealous anymore.


    At this moment, this man really belongs to her.


    She looked up at him.


    All around, it was quiet, with the fragrance of flowers and the sounds of little bugs from time to time, and all this made everything more beautiful.


    Finally, he reached out his hand to catch her wrist, gently brought her to his arms, and lowered his head to kiss her gently.


    After kissing for a long time, his voice was rustling: "Have I ever said that I love you."


    "I rarely say, I do more." She clung to his shoulders and smiled: "But I like both."


    Ye Mubai''s heart throbbed, looked around, then gritted his teeth: "Wen Yuan, you are really getting more and more provocative."


    All men may think that Lu Man¡¯s kind is very feminine, but Ye Mubai is not. Lu Man¡¯s kind is just to please others, very superficial, and Wen Yuan is a special woman in his bones, all her style, All belonged to him, Ye Mubai, and he was unwilling to share her style and appearance in private.


    Wen Yuan put his arms around his neck: "Then do you like it?"


    He took a bite on her lips: "How can I not like it, I like it so much."


    But the lover''s fierce affair was not suitable in the old house, so he took her to the hall.


    On the other side, Ye Mulin''s car had already come in and she was going to get off, but Bai Xueli secretly watched Xiaobai and his wife kiss each other, clamoring to take a peek, and so did Bai An''an.


    Ye Mulin, a high-ranking person, actually let them helplessly, just a small complaint: "Bai Xueli, you will destroy An An like this."


    "I''m like this, you don''t like it so much, where is it broken?" She even talked back to him!

 Chapter 4082： My man, ligated 5

    Ye Mulin unfastened the seat belt and hugged her to his lap.


    Bai Xueli screamed, "What are you doing, Ye Mulin?"


    "Isn''t it that I like you so much? Of course I want to like you." Ye Mulin didn''t know what to do immediately. After a short pause, the little man in the back seat immediately opened the car door and went down. Space is left for Dad to do evil.


    Bai Xueli was furious: "Bai An''an!"


    Little friend Bai Anan didn''t hear him, and ran fast.


    Ye Mulin supported the steering wheel with one hand, and gently pinched his rice worm''s small chin with the other, playing with it as if there was anything.


    "I want to get out of the car." Bai Xueli earned a bit on him, but she accidentally made him angry.


    She stayed for a while, then looked down at the place under the expensive clothes.


    "You... shameless." Her little face was a little red, and she gritted her teeth and cursed him.


    Ye Mulin was still sluggish, and smiled softly: "I don''t respond to you like this, it means that I am not a man."


    In fact, he hasn''t touched her for several days, mainly because he was too busy. He went home almost one or two o¡¯clock every night, and got up at six o¡¯clock in the morning. He could see her in the day, and Bai Xueli was almost asleep. I haven''t seen him for a few days, but the traces of sleeping on the pillow in the morning indicate that he has returned.


    Today he just got off a bit, and of course he was suffocating.


    "Just shameless," she gritted her teeth, "it''s sunny outside."


    "Is this sort of thing divided into occasions?" He smiled, intentionally teasing her, and took her hand.


    Xueli Bai was of course unwilling, shocked and angry, but she dared not scream out for fear that others would hear her.


    He told her for a while, and always felt that this was not a place, so he let her go, "Get out of the car first, I''ll wait."


    When Xueli Bai jumped out of the car, her legs were a little soft. She gave him a grimace, "Make you stare."


    He was still sitting in the car, in a classic black suit. The British was quite compelling, and his face was slightly restrained because of the jade. He felt ascetic and tempting.


    Xueli Bai looked at her like this, swallowed, and suddenly felt that her husband was a bit pretty and delicious.


    Ye Mulin was still sitting in the car with long arms and legs, with a smile on his face, "I can''t bear it anymore, do you want to get in the car?"


    "No." Michong resisted the temptation, backed away and left, giving him a grimace, saying that he was crazy.


    Ye Mulin smiled, smoked a cigarette in the car and calmed Yuwang in her body before getting out of the car.


    After rectifying myself, I made sure that there was no problem before walking into the hall. The little idiot thought he could have an affection for anyone!


    The corners of his mouth are smiling, which is the kind of smile that men who live a very moisturized life can have.


    With Shirley, it may be a little bit harder, but more fun, he is willing and has no regrets.


    When she walked into the hall, Wife Gui had already put the food on the table. The house was lively, but the more crowded, the less one person appeared. Ye Zhenggang was a little lonely, and this loneliness was less than Su Fu.


    After eating, he went upstairs and dialed the phone number of his ex-wife while his two sons had not left. Su Fu answered.


    "The children are all here. Put a few small things here these days. If you want them, come and sit with... Hao Yun." Ye Zhenggang sighed.


    He actually missed her because he owed her and missed her, so he could only accept Hao Yun''s existence.

 Chapter 4083： My man, ligated 6

    He even thought that if Hao Yun could not survive him, he might still have a chance to reunite.


    Even if it is, it is good to be buried with Su in the end.


    But he knew and understood that it was impossible in this life.


    Hao Yun lived happily, but now he is alone, how can he live in the past.


    In fact, what can be done in a burial place? Hao Yun is in Su Fu''s heart, and he passed the night before Ye Zheng.


    He didn''t notice what Su Fu said, but his eyes were a little moist when he went downstairs.


    The more crowded, the more lonely. It is said that Ye Zhenggang is so busy and exhausted, in the end, there is nothing. It seems that the house is full of children and grandchildren, but what is lost is the most important person in this life.


    Su Fu, the only woman who surprised him, was still lost by him.


    Therefore, he hoped that his sons would do well and stop following their own old ways. He called his second son, Ye Mubai, to the study room for some teaching. Ye Mubai knew in his heart that he was bitter and hated, and thought of himself. Mother.


    Ye Zhenggang was wrong in this matter, but now why not be alone and lonely?


    "Dad, I have nothing to do with Wen Yuan. I can''t say nothing wrong with the past, but I have never thought of hurting Wen Yuan. It will be gone after marriage. I can guarantee it." Ye Mubai smiled.


    Ye Zhenggang''s expression was a bit heavy, and after a long time he exhaled a deep breath: "Mu Bai, treat her well if you love her, don''t lose it. If you lose it, you won''t be able to find it again."


    "Dad." Ye Mubai whispered: "Find someone to take care of you."


    Ye Zhenggang was a little embarrassed, and for a long time he put his hands on it: "No, it''s up to you. No one can take care of you better than your mother... No need, I''m not used to others."


    Even speaking like this, his heart is also indescribably sad.


    One person, lonely, more people, more lonely, on the contrary, I want to revert more.


    There is some pain in my heart, but it hurts, I will never forget it.


    Ye Mubai didn''t know what to say, he was with Ye Mulin when he left.


    A few children stayed. The two couples found a place to have a few drinks. They chose a very stylish bar. They were members-only. They talked and chatted together in the dark. Bai Xueli and Wen Yuan talked privately together. A woman together is nothing more than talking about Lu Man and about Ye Mubai''s past affair.


    "You said, Lao Bai was ligated and Lu Man got pregnant with her fingers?" Bai Xueli''s voice lowered: "Internal news, I heard that Lao Bai was ligated. You know Wen Yuan, right?"


    Wen Yuan looked at her for a long time, then lowered his head: "Lu Man doesn''t know."


    Bai Xueli''s voice is like a sheep: "She was a woman deliberately. She didn''t know where she was messing up. She had an illegitimate child and wanted to pull Mu Bai into the water. By the way, why didn''t Mu Bai announce that she was ligated?"


    Wen Yuan smiled: "Ligation can only deny that the child is not Mu Bai, and it cannot deny that he has not had X relationship with Lu Man."


    Bai Xueli whispered: "That''s right. What should I do?"


    Wen Yuan smiled: "Nothing to do, not responding is the best response. I think Lu Man will either find a picker or kill the child by herself. She can''t rely on anyone."


    Bai Xueli looked at her like this, feeling relieved.


    Wen Yuan''s voice was soft: "Shirley, I can actually understand her very much, because I have done crazy things myself, to Mu Bai."

 Chapter 4084： My man, ligated 7

    She almost gambled all of her own for another chance.


    In the end, she was with him as she wished. She knew in her heart how many injuries she had suffered, how many tears she had shed, and how many heartaches she had suffered. She did not mind his past, but did not mind.


    In love, whoever falls in love first is disadvantaged and loser.


    To make a comeback, you have to wait for the other person to fall in love with you.


    Ye Mubai loves her because she can''t care about things after Ye Xiu, especially before marriage, otherwise they will have no way of living.


    Wen Yuan is someone who really knows what she wants. The tight policy will be tight. When it is time to relax, she will gently let it go. This is the reason why she especially minded Lu Man''s entry into the stars.


    But now, it proves that her decision is right. Once in, it will not be as simple as it is today.


    Xueli Bai was relieved, and when she raised her eyes to see her husband looking at herself, his eyes were very clear, as if to eat people.


    Of course, it is her that he will eat tonight.


    Michong knew that if she didn''t listen to him and went home with him, she would be miserable tonight.


    So he jumped down, "I''ll go home first, and you and Lao Bai will go home early."


    Wen Yuan nodded and said goodbye to Ye Mulin.


    Ye Mubai drank the wine in front of him, walked over and took her hand, "Let''s go home too."


    Wen Yuan looked at him: "Shall we go back to the villa?"


    "Why do you suddenly want to go back to the villa? Didn''t you finally move out?" His smile was indulgent and pampered.


    Wen Yuan tilted his head: "Then let''s go shopping and stay in the hotel?"


    "Are you sure about the hotel?" He stared at her, but without giving her the time to refuse, he quickly booked a five-star super presidential suite, the kind of more than 100,000 a night, without blinking. For three days.


    "We live there for three days, Miss Wen, let''s fall in love." He smiled.


    Wen Yuan''s face blushed a little: "Just fall in love and hold hands. You don''t need to stay in a hotel, or we live separately and go home separately."


    "I''m an adult, and there are different ways of falling in love." He grabbed her hand and took a bite: "Miss Wen, what do you think?"


    Wen Yuan hugged his arm: "Go to the movies, and then I want to have a snack, and then take a walk to the hotel."


    This is what love looks like.


    Ye Mubai smiled, but didn''t say anything, just hugged her and went out.


    When he arrived outside the clubhouse, there was a burst of white light. He knew that he had been photographed secretly. He stretched out his hand to block Wen Yuan''s face from being photographed. He was a little annoyed that they had no respect for Wen Yuan.


    He didn''t deal with Lu Man''s affairs because it had nothing to do with him. Everything was Lu Man''s one-man show, but he didn''t want this scandal to involve Wen Yuan, she was the person he wanted to cherish.


    Therefore, his bodyguard in the dark directly pulled out the shooter and smashed the camera.


    But Ye Mubai hugged Wen Yuan and went to the world of two.


    The feeling of being in love is really good.


    And Ye¡¯s boss and his Michong are in love every day, even the existence of Bai An¡¯an can¡¯t affect the enthusiasm of the couple...


    When I returned, the car was driven by Bai Xueli. Ye Mulin was sitting next to her with a lazy expression. She knew that he hadn¡¯t rested for a long time, and he had been busy for about a month. He went abroad and went to the south to visit What kind, can be exhausted.


    "Go back and I will give you stew tonics," she said as she drove.


    Oh! Since marrying him, Bai Xueli''s age has also decreased.


    Ye Mulin''s clean and slender fingers propped his chin and smiled: "I will show you down at night."

 Chapter 4085： That wine is full of energy 1

    When the little sheep heard it, he knew that this was not an ordinary night.


    Her face was a little red, and she whispered for a long time: "Ye Mulin, can''t you be more restrained?"


    "You let me control?" His voice was hoarse: "I work so hard at this job, and I can''t even hug my wife as much as I want. What do you think it means to be alive?"


    Michong coughed lightly and tried to explain the truth to him, "It''s not like that. Think about it, there are actually many things to do in life."


    "Like having sex." He answered.


    Xueli Bai: There is no way to talk about this.


    The old husband and wife are already familiar with everything. When they returned to the villa where they lived, he carried her into the bedroom.


    The servants looked away.


    In the bedroom, Mi Chong was repaired miserably by the eldest man. She felt that he was really strong today. She couldn''t stand it, so she put her arms around his neck and praised him. She knows what he likes now.


    He would definitely let her go when she had this realization, but today is different, no matter how she begged him or trapped her under her body, coming over and over again.


    Afterwards, Ye Mulin kissed the perspiration on her forehead, her voice rustling: "Hold you in a bath."


    She snorted: "I want to soak for a while, it''s sour everywhere."


    Said and glanced complainingly.


    Ye Mulin smiled, and later when he was holding her in the hot water, he slowly said, "When they were socializing at noon and Lao Zhou today, the wine was very strong..."


    Xueli heard the smell and grabbed his arm: "They... have found the little girl."


    He didn''t deny it, looked at her with a smile, stretched out his hand to rub her round earlobe, and sighed on her side again: "Your man has endured all afternoon."


    "You can also go to the little girl." She said dullly.


    Ye Mulin laughed, "You''re an angry sentence again..."


    He caught her on his own body, and said in a low and hoarse voice: "If I find someone else, how can I still have the spirit now."


    His actions made her touch his shoulder in fright: "No more..."


    He slowly, trying not to scare her, his voice was low and hoarse: "Hold it up."


    In the end, the emotion was so strong that she pulled her in her arms, and kissed her lifelessly on her lips.


    In fact, what kind of dragon and tiger wine is there, so he can''t bear it if it touches her, and he hasn''t done it for so long.


    There were two more games in the bathroom. The bone-smelling Bai Xueli was almost unable to walk. He took her to the bedroom to rest, and he bent over and kissed her on the lips: "I''ll go down and call you later. "


    Bai Xueli immediately hugged his neck, "Don''t, I''m not hungry."


    "I''m hungry, Mrs. Ye. I made it so many times and starved to death." He smiled. He always felt that being with her was not enough, and he laughed at himself.


    He still went to the kitchen. This is the most advanced villa area. Outside the kitchen¡¯s floor-to-ceiling windows, the lights are bright, and the swimming pool outside can be seen. The blue sky is as blue, and there are other villas in the distance.


    Ye Mulin stood there quietly, with a rare relaxed expression.


    In his position at this time, there is very little time to relax, and only when he is with Shirley can he feel the joy of body and mind.


    In a high position, he understands the choice made by Ye Zhenggang.


    Power is indeed charming, and it is easy to get lost, but he will never, because for him, the biggest temptation in this life is Shirley.

 Chapter 4086： That wine is full of energy 2

    A mess, not a few things, lazy and stupid, but he wants to give her a lot, even if he gives her all, he will make her happy.


    They didn''t want any more children. On the one hand, they were reluctant to bear the pain of childbirth. On the other hand, they wanted to enjoy their married life. Yes, enjoy.


    enjoying the moment.


    A pair of thin arms wrapped around his waist from behind, and the face of the little woman who had endured excessive rain and dew pressed against his back, softly: "Ye Mulin, you are so kind."


    She remembered that Ye Mulin always looked at her with disdain when she followed the old white fart before. Fortunately, she was the stupidest creature in the world. In fact, he was the stupidest, so capable. A shrewd and beautiful woman, he chose her.


    "Know that I''m alright?" His voice is really charming, with a masculine voice.


    Bai Xueli laughed, and then whispered: "How did you feel the day we got married?"


    He married her for Lao Bai, and she remembered his face was stinky at the time.


    The head of the night paused, then chuckled softly: "Dark cool!"


    Xueli Bai: "Can you be more serious?"


    "On the night we got married, it seemed like I had raped you, isn''t it serious?" He teased her deliberately.


    Xueli Bai was furious: ¡®Anyone who is violent, clearly you will not be able to, you are a rookie. ¡¯


    She died of pain that day, and he went on a business trip with his pants.


    Ye Mulin was still smiling, putting the noodles in two delicate bowls, and then putting one in the hands of his little wife, with a petting voice: "Then you are not comfortable now?"


    Xueli Bai: In addition to blushing, blushing.


    Holding his own bowl, ran to the small restaurant to eat, and it was delicious.


    Ye Mulin didn''t eat it right away, but leaned on the side and smoked a cigarette. He felt satisfied when he saw her eating deliciously.


    After smoking a cigarette, I came to join her.


    Bai Xueli didn''t want to leave after eating. She looked at him briskly: ¡®I¡¯ll wash the dishes in a while. ¡¯


    "Let it go. Let Auntie wash it tomorrow," he said flatly.


    Bai Xueli refused: "It will be fine in a while, it won''t take much time."


    When she said this, the Yejia boss looked up at her, and then said very slowly: "Wait, I want to come again twice and stay with me."


    what¡­¡­


    Xueli almost screamed and wanted to escape.


    While eating noodles, he grabbed her with one hand and easily brought her over and sat on his lap.


    After finishing the noodles in three or two, he took his little girl back to the bedroom...


    Xueli''s fist kept beating him: ¡®I knew this noodles were not tasty. ¡¯


    He did this every time, if he wanted to make it, he would say to give her the next noodles to make her move.


    It can be considered an intermission.


    He is so bad, woooo!


    The boss of the night family laughed lowly: "The noodles are not delicious. Give you something good, eh? Your favorite food."


    Bai Xueli''s face flushed and she stared at him: "I don''t have a favorite."


    "Then I''m here, okay? It''s your favorite." He laughed lowly, kissed her for a long time, and only succeeded if she kissed her softly...


    This night, he was very satisfied.


    At the same time, there is Yejia''s second child.


    He took Wen Yuan and returned to their villa. It was also a gentle night. In such gentleness, it seemed like Lu Man, as if all the past no longer existed, only the two of them.


    He stayed asleep until almost ten, he had to go to the company, get up and get dressed.

 Chapter 4087： That wine is full of energy 3

    Wen Yuan woke up.


    "Get up together, go to the company with me, and ask the driver to take you to school, or you can go see Xu Mo." He gave her a kiss.


    Wen Yuan thought for a while, "I''ll go see Xu Mo!"


    After all the matter was there, she still asked: "What do you say about Lu Man?"


    "Things I haven''t done." Ye Mubai''s voice was very soft: "Wen Yuan, I won''t admit it, but I don''t want to get rid of her, naturally."


    Wen Yuan thinks about it, that''s right.


    If Ye Mubai caught Lu Man''s affairs and made a big fuss at this time, it would be too unkind and demeaned for himself.


    Do not explain, just ignore it.


    She followed up, and Ye Mubai made breakfast and lunch as a deal, and planned to take her to eat well in the evening.


    The car drove into the hospital and put her down, and he went to the company for a meeting.


    Wen Yuan went to see Xu Mo, but did not expect to meet Lu Man.


    After many days of absence, Lu Man looked haggard, but when he saw Wen Yuan, he immediately assumed a fighting stance. Wen Yuan could only sigh in his heart, and still greeted him.


    "Are you free to sit down together?" Lu Man asked.


    Wen Yuan looked at her hand on her waist, as if she cared about the child in her belly. She thought to herself that she should be fair to this child, at least let Lu Man know the truth before choosing.


    They chose a coffee shop, Wen Yuan ordered a cup of matcha, and Lu Man ordered a cup of boiled water.


    Wen Yuan sipped his coffee shallowly, with a low voice: "Are you... planning to give birth?"


    Lu Man looked at her and said slowly: "Yes, I''m born."


    "Do you want this child, or... You want to make me sick, you know that Mu Bai won''t admit this child..." Wen Yuan''s voice was lower.


    Lu Man''s lips trembled a little, "But it is Ye Mubai''s child. The last award ceremony was in Hong Kong. We had a relationship."


    Wen Yuan said nothing.


    Not long ago, Ye Mubai went there, and Lu Man also went there. They were discussing cooperation at that time, so Lu Man said that there was a child in the relationship at that time, and she seemed unable to refute it, but Lu Man did not think of one thing. .


    "Mubai is ligated, even if he sleeps with you a hundred times, it is impossible for you to have children." Wen Yuan''s voice was very soft: "Lu Man, I don''t mean to win, just want you to do The right choice."


    Lu Man was stunned at once. She didn''t recover for a long time. She stared at Wen Yuan, "Did you lie to me?"


    "No, he was ligated after I gave birth to night fennel, because we don''t want a child." Wen Yuan said quietly, "so this child can''t be his. As for whether you have slept, I think Lu Man You know best in your heart that you have the best resources, so why put your youth on a man who does not belong to you."


    Lu Man''s face was still pale, and it took a long time for her to speak in a low voice, "I don''t believe it."


    "Believe it or not, you can also be born to do DNA, but you should understand." Wen Yuan''s voice was soft: "Lu Man, this is a child, you shouldn''t use it as a tool. To be born or not, you Decide, but you have to give her motherly love when a child is born, because you decide to give birth."


    After she finished speaking, she got up: "The matter ends here, I don''t think you are so stupid as that."


    Lu Man sat and waited for Wen Yuan to take a few steps before she suddenly asked: ¡®Why are you telling me, wouldn¡¯t it be better not to tell me to see my jokes, don¡¯t you hate me? ¡¯

 Chapter 4088： Me and him, its ok 1

    Wen Yuan shook his head, "I don''t hate you, let alone want to see your jokes, Lu Man, I am just a woman who wants to keep her marriage, I am not wrong, the fault has always been you... Don''t forget, Ye Mubai He is married, you are immoral like this."


    It is Lu Man''s own choice to make and feel herself, and it is her choice to not die if you don''t die.


    She would bear the consequences of not giving birth to this child, and Ye Mubai was at most disturbed by rumors, and when the truth came to light later, everything was gone.


    Therefore, it is silly to use oneself and one''s life to retaliate or calculate others.


    Wen Yuan won''t, if this man doesn''t love herself anymore, she leaves without hesitation.


    Therefore, the one who is loved will have no fear!


    Lu Man, has always been a loser, never got it, and delusional too much.


    Or, she didn''t love Ye Mubai so much, she just couldn''t bear that a man didn''t put her in his eyes, and couldn''t bear that she had lost to Wen Yuan, who had no reputation.


    Wen Yuan left, Lu Man still sitting quietly, her hand stroking her belly.


    Here, there is really a life, the child''s father is a wealthy businessman, but that would not allow her to give birth, and now, she can only kill the child.


    She can''t bear the risk of being a single mother, and she wants to be an international landlord.


    However, when all the turmoil passed, when she walked through the scandal, she was no longer the Luman she used to be. She had no movies, no variety shows, and was almost blocked.


    Later she knew how stupid she was.


    Behind Ye Mubai was Ye Mulin, why would she think she could get out of her body?


    Lu Man, disappeared in City B, also disappeared in the entertainment circle, losing horribly.


    Wen Yuan came to Xu Mo''s ward, Xu Mo listened in silence, and said softly: "She is just too conceited. I never thought that Lu Man was such a reckless person."


    Wen Yuan smiled faintly: "This is probably true love!"


    "What is true love? Isn''t it just trying to find the best way under weighing, this kind of three is not worthy of sympathy, I bet she will knock the child out," Xu Molue sat up, her face pale: "I have a gossip , She is very close to the boss of a certain group. The eighth achievement of the child is the one, and I want the nightclub to be the bastard."


    In fact, Lu Man¡¯s thoughts, apart from disgusting Wen Yuan, are very sinister. In case they get divorced, she can chase the nightclub again, or beat the child and say it was wrong, or if they don¡¯t leave, Lu Man will rely on it. As this child belongs to a nightclub, it is disgusting enough to be born.


    Wen Yuan would cover her with a quilt: "Stop talking, you can rest for a while, and only have two days of surgery."


    "A lot better, but I am so greedy, I can''t eat anything." Xu Mo whispered.


    Wen Yuan laughed: "You will be able to eat in a few days. Don''t bear it. By the way, I only saw nurses. How about Kang Qiao people?"


    When she asked, Xu Mo''s expression became uncomfortable, and it took a long time before she whispered: "How do you ask him?"


    Wen Yuan was surprised: "I left you to take care of him. Of course I have to ask if he is not there."


    Xu Mo looked at her: "I told him to go back. I don''t want him to take care of Wen Yuan. What is this?"


    Wen Yuan also saw that she hadn''t changed her mind all at once, and she couldn''t force it. After all, she was a patient, "Then tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll have someone make it in two days, and you have to take care of your body. Up."

 Chapter 4089： Me and him, its okay 2

    Xu Mo whispered: "I know."


    Wen Yuan stretched out his hand and gently touched her face, "It''s fine to know, you are the one I''m most worried about."


    In her heart, there is always Xu Mo. Before Xu Mo was uncomfortable, she never told her. She also knew that she could not take care of her from time to time. But wherever there is a family, it is different. Teacher Kang and Kang Qiao are good choices. It was Wen Yuan''s assessment that she had abandoned her feelings. At least the teacher was a very upright and easy-going person, and she liked Xu Mo very much.


    Xu Mo can reject Kang Qiao, but she cannot reject Kang.


    Teacher Kang came to see her and take care of her. Although she politely said no, she couldn''t rush because the elderly stayed here, so she became Teacher Kang every night, which made Xu Mo very uneasy.


    Kang Qiao came here at nine o''clock in the evening. His old mother was sitting on the edge of the hospital bed and chatting with Xu Mo, her face was tired, he pushed the door in, Xu Mo glanced at him, and then said in a low voice: "You Send Auntie home, as long as there is a nurse here."


    Kang Qiao came over, bent over and squatted down, and talked to his mother gently: "I''m busy in class in the afternoon, why come to stay with me at night? I''ll be here!"


    Teacher Kang sighed: "Xu Mo is used to me being here. It is inconvenient for you, a man to be here, she is a girl after all."


    She said that, Xu Mo was really hard to say, so she had to coax her to go home first: "Kang Qiao is here, please go home first, I am really fine here, Dr. Qin''s operation It¡¯s done very well. I don¡¯t feel much pain and can get up. I really don¡¯t need to take care of it. There are nurses here."


    Teacher Kang looked at her, "Then, is Kang Qiao here? I''ll be here tomorrow afternoon."


    Knowing it was a trick, Xu Mo couldn''t help but smiled bitterly and watched Mr. Kang Qiaokang leave.


    The little nurse watched from the side with a mirror in her heart, and laughed: "Concho is chasing you. The old mother has used it. It''s very sincere."


    Xu Mo looked down, "He has a lot of sincerity, how can he believe it."


    As long as Kang Qiao was in this circle for one day, she really couldn''t believe him.


    No, she can''t believe him when he leaves this circle.


    Xu Mo is not naive, the people in this circle who have been quenched and become popular, if you say he still has true love, that is a joke. If Kang Qiao has it, it is also Wen Yuan, instead of being mocked by him as Ping Hung Xu end.


    To her surprise, Kang Qiao came back five minutes later, and Xu Mo lay down slowly: "Where is Mr. Kang?"


    He sat beside her hospital bed and said thickly, "I asked the driver to take her back."


    "I don''t need anyone here, you go back!" Xu Mo said coldly, covering his face with a quilt.


    She made up her mind to ignore him.


    Concho didn''t force it, and smiled: ¡®if I don¡¯t want me here, I will call my mother over to accompany you, I don¡¯t think the car will drive far. ¡¯


    After he finished speaking, it was as if he was about to make a call. Xu Mo was so angry that he came over and knocked off the phone in his hand with one hand: "You still shameless?"


    The phone fell on the quilt, and she also moved the wound with such force, turning her face pale with pain.


    Kang Qiao didn''t care about the phone, so he pushed his body forward: "Does it hurt? Check if the wound is open."


    He said, pressing her shoulder with one hand, and tearing off the quilt regardless of her objections, and then the sick clothes.

 Chapter 4090： Still duplicity? 1

    When the fingers touched her waist, she felt very thin. She was a lot thinner. In addition to the operation, he couldn''t eat anything but nutrient solution these days. He felt a little distressed, and then carefully opened the clothes.


    Looking at the faint blood on the gauze, he looked up at her: "There is some blood, I will ask the nurse to come over and change the gauze for you."


    Xu Mo said no way willfully, but how could he allow her to say no? Directly told the nurse on the side to let the doctor come and have a look, Xu Mo whispered: "Don''t you just change the gauze?"


    Kang Qiao put down the clothes, covered the quilt, and said in a low and hoarse voice: "I''m not a doctor, it doesn''t count, I''d better let the doctor take a look, be good."


    Xu Mo looked at him without saying anything, putting his hand gently on the quilt.


    He said sorry and said that he hurt her.


    When Xu Mo listened, it was quite unpleasant. No matter how he heard these words, he felt a little inexplicable.


    The two little nurses were just aside, talking secretly, looking over from time to time.


    The doctor came here very quickly, a...male doctor.


    Concho frowned, "Is there no female doctor?"


    The chief doctor surnamed Wang glanced at Kang Qiao: "There are still male doctors in the obstetrics department."


    Xu Mo''s pale lips pursed lightly, "Director Wang, don''t worry about him."


    Director Wang laughed: "Men are all under control at home."


    He carefully opened Xu Mo''s medical coat and looked at the wound. "It''s nothing serious. I''ll change the wound for you. You can''t make any major movements later, after all, it''s good."


    His hands and feet are very flexible, and he is very gentle. Although it is in the abdomen, Xu Mo doesn''t feel anything wrong. The doctor does not distinguish between men and women.


    It was Concho who cared very much, but he turned this caring into bitterness and swallowed it raw.


    Director Wang finished the bandage and laughed again, "Not bad girl, I have seen you on TV! Continue to recover from the injury."


    When he said this, Xu Mo was a little embarrassed and forced a smile.


    Director Wang made a gesture: "Okay, take a break! Be patient, you can eat some simple liquid food in two days."


    Xu Mo nodded, "Thank you Director Wang."


    Director Wang smiled, went out, and looked at Kang Qiao''s face before leaving.


    The director left, and the two young nurses also followed out wittily: "Mr. Kang, we have something to call us, we are outside."


    Concho nodded.


    When the door was closed and he returned, Xu Mo lay there silently.


    He smiled, "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Mo looked at him, and after a long time, he muttered: "It''s useless, Concho, we can''t."


    "What is impossible?" He sat next to her with a gentle voice: "As long as you don''t give up, it is possible."


    Seeing that her face was not so good, he changed the subject again, "Hungry?"


    Xu Mo grinded his white teeth: "What do you think?"


    When she finished speaking, Kang Qiao gave her a very warm smile, "I''m hungry too."


    Xu Mo turned his face and said, "You go to eat when you are hungry... it''s best to go home, don''t come."


    There was no one in the ward, and he didn''t need to pretend to be anymore. He just passed by and stuck to the side of her pillow with a low and dumb voice, "I''m not hungry."


    Xu Mo''s face was a little hot and annoyed. He wanted to turn around and get angry with him, but Kang Qiao lightly pressed her waist at once, her voice was hoarse and hoarse," Director Wang said, don''t be too loud. Action, otherwise it won¡¯t be good if the wound opens again."

 Chapter 4091： Still duplicity? 2

    She still stared at him.


    Kang Qiao smiled, and got closer, almost touching her ears and saying: "It seems we haven''t done it for a long time. I will feed you when you are better?"


    Xu Mo really didn''t expect that he would be able to say this to her in the hospital bed. She gritted her teeth: "Kang Qiao, you want to find someone else, and you are not bad for your bed partner."


    His expression froze for a moment, as if he was injured.


    For a moment, he whispered: "There will be no one else! I''m serious."


    When she didn''t know how to deal with it, he got up and didn''t struggle too much.


    Kang Qiao came back outside, did not eat, he did not have the mind to be refined, he directly ordered a takeaway, a person of his worth only ordered a simple meal, and it was settled in the ward.


    Xu Mo didn''t care about him, but he licked his lower lip lightly when he smelled the fragrant smell in the air.


    "Want to eat?" He laughed: "Be patient."


    She turned her head away with anger.


    Kang Qiao packed up his things and came over again: "I want to too."


    He said to himself: "Shall we have two children in the future?"


    When he said this, Xu Mo remembered the appearance of swallowing the afterthought. The night was so cold, she sat on the road alone and drank about ten bottles of beer, crying bitterly.


    And now, he told her to have two children.


    Xu Mo looked down: "Many people want to have children with Mr. Kang."


    He laughed and stretched out his hand to touch her head gently: "You were kind to me when my mother was there. Now there is no one, you call me Concho."


    He leaned close to her, "We always slept before, didn''t we?"


    Xu Mo stared at him, "There are so many women you have slept with, why don''t you care about them one by one?"


    No man can answer this question, and Concho is not stupid.


    He answered the question but said: "Ruan Yun will no longer be my agent..."


    Xu Mo suddenly raised his eyes.


    He smiled bitterly: "Xu Mo, I just want to tell you that I seriously want to take care of you and cherish you, even if... I lose everything."


    Xu Mo''s eyes had gone from shocked to calm. She looked at Kang Qiao with a very low voice: "This is just your unilateral thought, Kang Qiao...I want to be alone."


    After a pause, his voice was slightly bitter: "Concho, you are used to this kind of life, are you willing?"


    He sighed: "Xu Mo, you don''t know how good you are."


    He didn''t persecute, but just tidyed up the quilt for her, "After talking for a long time, let''s rest for a while. Call me if you want to go to the bathroom."


    His care was too domineering, and Xu Mo was not good to trouble Wen Yuan to take care of herself. She could only accept it.


    She thought, after being discharged from the hospital, they would have nothing to do.


    As a result, she lived in the VIP ward of the hospital. This small ward seemed to be the sweetest place, and Kang Qiao would come as long as she was free.


    Two days later, she was able to eat. Teacher Kang began to change her tricks to give her supplements, but it was always Kang Qiao who sent her. Their relationship was not cold or hot in private, but in the eyes of the nurse, Xu In the end, that was the person on the cusp of Kang Qiao''s heart, and the reporter also smelled the smell of blood and began to spy on the report intentionally or unconsciously.


    Ordinary people on the VIP ward can''t enter, but the reporters are so powerful. It has been found out that Kang Qiao went to see Xu Mo, who was the last time he fought with the little milk dog Bai Jingxuan.

 Chapter 4092： Still duplicity? 3

    Xu Mo lives in the hospital, and there are already rumors outside.


    Kang Qiao didn''t deny it, and directly said that his girlfriend was sick.


    Girlfriend!


    Hot search has been posted several times, and Xu Mo does not know anything if he does not play on his mobile phone.


    No wonder, every time Wen Yuan came to look at Xu Mo, the gaze was weird, but she didn''t mean to say anything when she looked at Kang Qiao, and she didn''t say anything!


    Before and after, Xu Mo stayed in the hospital for about ten days and was about to be discharged the next day. It happened that Qin Chen was on duty that night.


    Qin Chen is still a very special existence in Shengyuan, and is the spiritual pillar of Shengyuan.


    Shengyuan''s nurse''s face value has always maintained the industry''s first, also because of such a doctor Qin.


    Qin Chen carefully checked Xu Mo and determined that there was no problem. "You can leave the hospital. I will go through the procedures tomorrow morning. I will talk to the doctor on duty."


    Kang Qiao smiled: "Thank you."


    Qin Chen stood up straight and smiled: "I have to thank Mr. Kang for his 30 million surgery fee, not everyone is so generous."


    Xu Mo looked at Kang Qiao.


    Kang Qiao did not say anything, but sent Qin Chen out.


    After closing the door, Xu Mo leaned on the head of the bed and looked at him quietly: "The operation fee will cost 30 million."


    He smiled faintly: "Yes, Doctor Qin is very expensive!"


    He came over and gently touched her belly with fingers seemingly nonexistent: "There are no scars here, it''s worth thirty million."


    At least it''s worth it in the eyes of a straight man. Although he doesn''t care about her appearance too much, as a man, he always wants his woman to be perfect.


    Xu Mo paused: "I will pay you back."


    "How to pay it back? I remember that your money went into the home of love, but it''s not good to take it out now." His voice rustled, "Or, we... continue our previous relationship, thirty million six months?"


    He was very close to her when he spoke.


    Xu Mo took advantage of the situation and slapped his face. It was not too heavy, but his voice was quite loud.


    This slap in the face made both of them sober a bit. Kang Qiao was not angry, and he didn''t care whether there were five fingers on his face. He just smiled: "I just want to take care of you, and I have no other meaning."


    In fact, she knew it, but she just couldn''t help it. This kind of behavior shouldn''t be done. She was probably too arrogant.


    Concho looked at her and let out a long breath: ¡®I¡¯m going to smoke a cigarette. ¡¯


    Xu Mo looked at his back and sat up slowly, making her a little dazed and at a loss.


    He said he was serious, and he said he wanted to get married. In fact, she was not touched at all at first, probably because she was hurt too badly in the past, so he did a lot and said a lot and she didn¡¯t move, except she just dumped it. He slapped him, and he didn''t even show any signs of anger.


    There were some strange throbs in Xu Mo''s heart.


    But this throbbing was not enough to support her to promise him anything. She was no longer a child and would not easily believe anyone.


    And Kang Qiao, after smoking his cigarette and pushing the door in, saw Xu Mo sitting on the bedside quietly in a trance. He smiled and leaned against the door: "You will consider me too?"


    Xu Mo returned to his senses, raised her eyes, and fell into his playful eyes. She said angrily, "You like being slapped by a woman."


    "This habit is not very good. It needs to be changed." He walked over and sat next to her again: "I heard that you declined to live with Wen Yuan?"


    She didn''t hide this from him, and said flatly: "They are a husband and wife. What is it like to live as an outsider? Being a friend is not so good."

 Chapter 4093： Still duplicity? 4

    Kang Qiao smiled: "Do you still live in the same place?"


    She nodded: "There is nothing bad there."


    He even agreed: "There is nothing bad, and there are good memories."


    Xu Mo immediately remembered the memory of Car Z in the car downstairs in the apartment. Her face was a little red, and she turned away: "Please don''t say this."


    "Then what''s good to say? Say you don''t want to listen in the future, and you don''t like to listen in the past. Or just talk about the present?" As he said, he leaned forward without a trace, "Say I want to kiss you."


    Her body froze, and then he pinched her chin, gentle but strong.


    Xu Mo bit his lip and stared at him. After a while, he said weakly, "You let me go!"


    An evil fire flashed in Kang Qiao''s eyes, and the tight lines made his facial features look like carvings, and Ying was quite deceptive.


    He has always been good-looking, how else could he fool so many women?


    When Xu Mo thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little cold, like being poured from head to toe by a bucket of ice water.


    And he leaned forward again, finally kissing her.


    He is very gentle and skillful. The heat from her breath seems to have penetrated her limbs. She wanted to refuse, but found that she had no strength at all and could only be kissed by him.


    Concho just wanted to kiss lightly before, but he is an adult man after all, and this kiss is the first kiss after he wants to be with her, so it''s very touching, plus she is in his arms well-behaved of.


    For a while, it was a little out of control.


    Following the strength, he pressed her into the soft bed, while continuing to kiss her, holding her hand when she wanted to resist, clasping her fingers tightly, as if pinning her to the bed.


    But no matter how emotional he was, he still retained a bit of tenderness and did not touch her wounds.


    After a kiss, he was not enough and wanted more.


    The thin lips moved to the base of her ears and whispered: "Move to me, huh?"


    Xu Mo didn''t say a word, he took a bite on her earlobe dissatisfiedly: "I have changed my place, it''s clean, and there will be no one else."


    Xu Mo was still nailed to the bed by him. She couldn''t move, only her heart fluctuated violently, her cheeks flushed, and she looked more rosier than usual.


    Kang Qiao was a little impulsive, and his voice became even more dumb: "Tomorrow I will pick you up and leave the hospital, eh?"


    Xu Mo bit his lip: "Kang Qiao, what are we? ¡¯


    She knew he wanted her, his body expressed very clearly, and he was not afraid that she would know.


    Kang Qiao pecked at the corner of her mouth, "Girlfriend, are you satisfied with the answer like this?"


    Xu Mo shook his head, pulled away a hand, gently stroking his forehead, and then said in a low voice: "Concho, you may only be impulsive. Don''t make promises lightly. A lifetime is very long. If you It''s just a whim, and maybe you will soon regret it. Really, promise is the most untestable thing. You can spend 30 million today, but tomorrow or many will not be willing to look at me."


    He grabbed her hand and pressed it to his face, his voice rustling, "Xu Mo, we can wait slowly and wait to see later, eh?"


    Xu Mo didn''t say anything, she was just quiet.


    Then Kang Qiao kissed her again, pressed her to the bed, kissed her tenderly and tenderly, with twelve points of love and cherishment, and kissed her.


    She didn''t refuse, but he couldn''t figure out what she meant, but he couldn''t stop, he enjoyed her gentleness.

 Chapter 4094： Still duplicity? 5

    Xu Mo, he had never been so soft before. He was new and excited, and he kissed her again and again until he got up suddenly when he kissed her. His handsome face was full of depression, and finally went to the bathroom.


    Xu Mo heard the sound of water coming from inside, thinking he was taking a shower, she bit her lip and leaned silently against the bed.


    I was a little confused.


    When Concho came out, he had recovered his calmness.


    He usually sleeps in a small bed, but today is different, he lies directly beside her.


    Xu Mo was stunned, and then a little speechless: "Concho! Go down."


    He lay beside her, gently pulled her into his arms, and stared at her: "You call again, not only will I not go down, I will go in."


    "You are shameless!" She blushed with anger and stared at him.


    He saw that she was anxious, so he softened his voice: "Well, I just lie down and don''t do anything."


    He wants her, but this is a hospital, which is inconvenient.


    And Xu Mo''s body is not complete.


    Xu Mo carried him on his back and ignored him.


    Kang Qiao didn''t care either, hugged her from behind, his face buried on the side of her neck, so hot that she couldn''t ignore it.


    Xu Mo endured, she will get rid of him anyway after leaving the hospital...


    *


    Qin Chen left the hospital and went straight back to Qiuyuan, where Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu lived.


    Surprisingly, the unharmonious couple was also there.


    Qin Mo and He Huan.


    Qin Chen got out of the car, closed the door, and smiled.


    She remembered that He Huan only stayed in City B for a few days, and hadn''t left for ten days, so he reunited with Qin Mo?


    He Huanzheng and Qin Yihuan are on the swings. He Huan is petite, but dressed very casually. A white letter T is underneath a pair of jeans. The skin is a healthy wheat color because of being abroad for many years, and his hair is Thin and short.


    Qin Chen lowered her eyes and noticed that she was not wearing a wedding ring, so he knew in his heart that the extra few days were probably Qin Moyu''s tricks after asking for dissatisfaction.


    "HI, sister-in-law!" Qin Chen leaned forward and greeted handsomely.


    He Huan turned his head, "Chenchen."


    Little friend Qin Yihuan yelled cheerfully: "Uncle Chen."


    He Huan was helpless, "It''s aunt."


    Qin Chen hugged Yihuan, lifted it high, and kissed again: "We can call Yihuan as we want."


    He Huan just smiled at the fragmentation of her three views, bowed his head and played with his fingers.


    She had a good relationship with the rest of the Qin family, except Qin Mo.


    Qin Chen didn¡¯t know what went wrong with the couple. Anyway, it¡¯s not harmonious since they got married. She looks at her second brother and looks like her elder brother. In fact, Q is a good type of life. I will be dissatisfied, how can I run around the world? The life of husband and wife is like Cowherd and Weaver Girl, year after year.


    Qin Chen finished coaxing Yihuan''s child, and put her on the swing to let her play, but he said in a low voice, "How long are you going to stay this time?"


    She looked at Xiao Yihuan and knew that the little guy was listening with her ears up, so her voice was lowered: "Yihuan has grown up, you can''t always live apart!"


    He Huan seemed a little absent-minded, and after a while, he whispered: "I mentioned divorce, but Qin Mo didn''t want to... I don''t know why he insists on such a marriage. Actually, it doesn''t mean much."


    She just finished speaking, as if she was alert to something and turned around.


    Qin Mo stood behind them.

 Chapter 4095： Still duplicity? 6

    Qin Chen saw it too and coughed slightly, "You talk, I''ll go eat something with pleasure."


    When he said that, he picked up Xiao Yihuan and walked towards the mansion.


    Qin Yihuan turned his head, his eyes wide open, and whispered as he turned his head, "Auntie, will my father and mother really divorce? Who will I follow?"


    Qin Chen pulled her braid, a little absent-minded: "I heard it? And you call my aunt?"


    Xiao Yihuan would only call her correctly when she asked others, and Qin Chen felt bitter.


    The couple had been at odds for several years, and the most pitiful thing was that they were Yihuan, and they were often thrown in this big house. Father doesn''t care about what she doesn''t love.


    In the garden, He Huan looked at Qin Mo for a few seconds, then sat on the swing, swinging gently.


    Qin Mocai came back from the company, still in formal wear.


    He walked up to her, not allowing her to escape, his voice was so deep that dripping water: "So that''s why you stayed for a few more days. Yihuan is still very happy, but I don''t know you still want to not want her."


    ¡®I didn¡¯t want her. He Huan glanced at him.


    Qin Mo stepped forward: "Then do you want custody? He Huan, don''t even think about it."


    He was a little annoyed, so he took off his coat, then threw it on the bench beside him, sat down with long arms and legs, staring at her in the dim dusk.


    In fact, they had also had wonderful things before. It was good when they got married, but after a little misunderstanding happened, He Huan went abroad frequently and rarely came back. If it weren''t for the birth of an intentional joy, she probably wouldn''t return to China.


    She hasn''t spoken, Qin Mo''s eyes are a little ugly, "Why, stop speaking? Is your conscience guilty?"


    "What is my guilty conscience?" He Huan''s face was slightly pale, "Qin Mo, do you think it is interesting for us to go on like this? An unhappy family is not good for Yihuan, it''s better..."


    Before she finished speaking, he stood up, walked in front of her, and leaned in: "He Huan, you are not for your pleasure, you are just for yourself, because he is still alive, so you regret marrying me, right? You still think about him in your heart and want to go back to that man. I tell you, it is impossible to divorce you in this life. Let this heart die!"


    He Huan stared at him tightly. In his eyes, there was only anger and a trace of hatred.


    She smiled: "Qin Mo, you will be angry too, I thought you were not angry."


    She laughed bitterly.


    The next second, her chin was caught by him, and he stared at her eyes: "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, he is also in the country, so you just stay in the country without going anywhere, you go to the library to see He, but he may not be able to remember who you are, He Huan, do you dare to tell him that you are married? Do you dare to tell him that you have to lie under my body every day and be taken by me all night... You are divorced Do you think you can be with him?"


    His eyes were full of coldness, "In this life, there is no such possibility! Either you make me perfect, or you destroy me."


    "Complete, ruin?" He Huan lowered his eyes, and his voice was as low as a sigh: "Qin Mo, do you know my past and how much do you know, in fact, you don''t know anything."


    He didn''t hear clearly, and she didn''t want to say too much. She jumped off the swing and wanted to walk towards the main house, but Qin Mo grabbed her hand and immediately pulled her into his arms. [It has been added these days~~~]

 Chapter 4096： You cant even scream in pain? 1

    He Huan sat in his arms with an unbearable attitude, her voice was slightly cold: "Qin Mo, what do you want?"


    He pinched her chin with his slender and cool fingers, and scanned her cheek as if he was electrified, "Stay, and no divorce will be mentioned in the future."


    He Huan lowered his eyes, "Qin Mo, do you think this kind of marriage is interesting?"


    He squeezed her chin and forced her to raise her eyes. He squinted, and his voice was low and hoarse: "I find it very interesting, especially when you are tied to the bed, Mrs. Qin."


    He Huan slapped the face without thinking about it, and there was a loud sound in the darkness.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were stained with anger, and his fingers followed hard, easily leaving a bruise on her white chin.


    She was in pain, but she didn''t say a word.


    He sneered: "You are really numb to me, aren''t you? You can''t even scream in pain, huh?"


    There was so much jealousy that he couldn''t control anything at all, so he took her directly to the main house, and went upstairs over the people in the living room. He Huan was unwilling, so he dragged her.


    Qin Chen was taken aback: "Qin Mo!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m the business between me and your sister-in-law." Qin Mo''s voice had a hint of coldness, and it was almost freezing everyone.


    Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu were also stunned, "Qin Mo, you are crazy, He Huan is your wife." Not the woman outside!


    But Qin Mo didn''t seem to hear it. He pulled He Huan with a cold expression: "Dad, Mom, our husband and wife have something to say."


    Qin Anlan said with a cold face, "You are just a fool."


    But no matter how he blocked it, Qin Mo got He Huan into his bedroom.


    The door slammed shut with a loud noise.


    Qin Chen bowed his head and said happily, "Is my father going to beat my mother?"


    Adults don¡¯t know how to answer, and it¡¯s not easy to intervene when the parents¡¯ son obviously wants to... lead a rough married life.


    At this moment, Ye Muyun came back with Tang Xiaoxue. When he saw this scene, he smiled: "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Anlan looked at the elder son, exhaled, and sat down: "It''s not Qin Mo! My wife finally came back. The meal was not delicious, and she was still tossing."


    Ye Muyun was nearly forty last year, at the most mature and attractive age for a man. He unbuttoned his jacket and sat down: "Dad, you also know that He Huan is rare to come back. Qin Mo is probably hungry for a long time. Men can understand..."


    Qin Anlan looked at his eldest son, and his heart was getting worse: "Mu Yun, he is now using violence to persecute his wife."


    "That''s also the passion between their husband and wife." Ye Muyun said in a few words, and sent his father: "Who hasn''t been young!"


    Gently sacrificed his old father¡¯s **** when he was young, Qin Anlan touched his nose for a while, and it was not easy to say anything. He also looked at his wife secretly. Fortunately, Liang Qiu didn¡¯t say anything, otherwise he There is no way to put this old face.


    Qin Anlan sighed in his heart. Except for the one who...can''t tell, Qin Mu is normal. Don''t say anything about Qin Chen. The handsome guys who are squinted have gone abroad. Every day a group of women shouted to Qin. The doctor gave birth to a monkey, and Mu Yun and Qin Mo were wicked people along the way. Qin Mo has learned his eldest brother''s practice by 10%.


    Qin Anlan didn''t even think about it at all. It was his good gene that the dragon begets the dragon, and the phoenix begets the phoenix. It was probably only Qin Mu, a little girl who mutated.

 Chapter 4097： You cant even scream in pain? 2

    At this moment, the atrocities upstairs were explained by Ye Muyun in a few words. A group of people were eating downstairs. He Huan''s screams came from upstairs from time to time. It just happened to be eating, but Ye Liangqiu was still frightened and looked at his eldest son from time to time.


    Is this really fun?


    "Mom, eat vegetables." Mr. Ye smiled, and then said to his little guy: "Xue''er, give mom a piece of her favorite."


    Tang Xueer snorted. In fact, he was only two years younger than him, but he was spoiled as if he was 18 years old and obedient.


    She obediently carried a bowl full of vegetables for Ye Liangqiu, to ensure that her mother-in-law would not be able to speak again for this meal.


    Ye Liangqiu looked at him, helpless and funny, looking at his son.


    Only Xueer would be trained by him to be like a little pet, but this is also very good, at least the elder son should not have the taste of Qin Mo!


    Upstairs, He Huan was indeed miserably repaired. Qin Mo tied her hands with a tie, and was tortured by him on her stomach.


    She screamed and cried and said that it hurts, and he squeezed her chin and kissed her fiercely, with a low voice, "Are you going to hurt too? Can''t you not hurt? You are not the heart only beating for him That... He Huan, is it the role of a photo for you? Actually, I don¡¯t count as anything, just making you like this, I am nothing..."


    He came and talked in a mess, without knowing what he was talking about.


    Only know to possess her.


    She is his, his wife is his woman!


    He has liked her for so long, she is hard-hearted...


    When He Huan was about to suffer too much pain, she lay softly on the pillow and cried: "Qin Mo, please let me go."


    His eyes were as deep as ink, watching her quietly, and stopped all plundering.


    Mo Ran''s eyes blinked and asked in a low voice, "Is it letting go of your body or life, He Huan."


    She lay there, tears dripping onto the pillow drop by drop, she thought, she said she loved him and didn''t believe it, and she didn''t bother to say it, she just whispered: "You know."


    Qin Mo smiled lightly, "Really? Then I want to see how you leave me without my consent, and how that person can survive."


    He Huan''s face was pale.


    She almost lost her voice: "Qin Mo, you can''t."


    "Why can''t I!" He raised her chin: "A man who seduce my wife, why can''t I deal with him?"


    "He didn''t." He Huan closed her eyes tightly, her long eyelashes trembling with tears, making her face pale as paper.


    Qin Mo looked at her, his voice suddenly became tired: "He Huan, is it difficult to stay by my side?"


    At the beginning, he wanted her, she refused, but one day suddenly climbed onto his bed.


    He thought that she wanted to understand the relationship between them for so many years, but only later did he know that she used him as a photo because the person she liked could no longer smile at her or talk to her.


    He thought about divorce, and it was ridiculous, but year after year passed, he couldn''t let it go.


    He looked at her, his wife.


    Suddenly, it hurts.


    She lay in a mess, with traces of him raging on her body... Qin Mo stretched out his hand to block his eyes, suddenly took a coat and threw it on top of her, "Go and wash, I''ll take you back later."

 Chapter 4098： You cant even scream in pain? 3

    He Huan didn''t move because it hurt.


    Qin Mo stood alone by the window, smoked two cigarettes quietly, turned around to see her still lying there, closed her eyes, and didn''t know if she was asleep.


    He just leaned there and watched quietly, feeling a bit tingling in his heart.


    He didn''t want to hurt her, but she never had him in her heart, and even Yihuan, she could give up.


    She couldn''t bear this marriage so much that she didn''t even want Yihuan.


    Qin Yihuan...


    Qin Mo felt bitter in his heart. How happy he was to have such a name when she was enjoying business.


    Qin Mo cares about He Huan.


    However, she may never think about it, and she doesn''t care, all she wants is freedom.


    Before she was abroad, he could bear it and wait until she changed her mind.


    But she is now asking him for a divorce because that man wakes up!


    Qin Mo felt a pain in his heart, sitting on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand and gently stroked her face, He Huan woke up instinctively.


    He looked down at her with a low voice: "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Her white arms were visibly blue and purple. He Huan''s face was buried in the pillow as she was accusing him of his brutality, not wanting to talk to him.


    Qin Mo sighed, "I will hold you and rush for a while."


    "Qin Mo." She finally said, "I''m not willing to accept it every time I give a jujube."


    She sat up slowly and put his coat aside, "He and I have passed long ago...Qin Mo, you and I are the problem between us, and it has nothing to do with anyone else."


    He stood, and smiled coldly when he heard the words: "It has nothing to do with it, and has already stepped in."


    Bend down and looked at He Huan: "As long as you don''t get divorced obediently, I won''t bother him. You know how to make me happy, and how to make me upset, eh?"


    He Huan glared at him, "Qin Mo, you mean."


    "You didn''t know me the first day!" He slowly stroked her chin with his fingers. He Huan''s chin had a faint bluish purple, which he pinched out, and his tone was also slowly: "You are not mean, What kind of mood did you use at the beginning, and what purpose did you climb into my bed and marry me? He Huan is not clear in your heart? Since you provoke me, don''t think about giving up halfway."


    He Huan slapped his hand away, with disgust in his eyes: "Don''t tell Qin Mo that you are so infatuated, don''t you know what you have done?"


    Qin Mo''s fingers clenched: "Those women are just acting on occasion. I have never really touched them."


    "Really?" He Huan smiled lightly, somewhat mocking and bitter.


    She didn''t even want to admit that she liked him, so she made him think that she had never loved him.


    At least she wouldn''t feel so unbearable when facing him like this.


    After she finished speaking, she wanted to go to the bathroom.


    But Qin Mo caught his arm, he frowned and stared at her: "Speak clearly."


    He Huan looked down: "I can''t say clearly! We don''t need to be clear between us. If Qin is unhappy, he can use violence, right?"


    His breathing hurts and he stares at her.


    He Huan smiled very lightly, and the smile was clear, she endured the pain and got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Before opening the water, Qin Mo came in and said quietly; "Let''s wash it together."


    She just wanted to refuse.


    He pushed her against the wall, and his slender fingers gently touched her face: "Did it hurt you just now?" [Three more chapters in the evening~~]

 Chapter 4099： You cant even scream in pain? 4

    He Huan turned his face away and didn''t want to ignore him.


    Qin Mo pulled her body over, looked at her carefully, and said blankly, "Let''s do it again."


    He Huan was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help it: ¡®You want to be shameless. ¡¯


    "We are a husband and wife. If you don''t do it with me, who do you do with?" After saying that, he kissed her while pressing her against the wall.


    The wall of the bathroom was warmed by the hot water, and it was not cold when pressed against it, but He Huan felt that the whole body was cold, probably because of a high fever, she thought to herself, but she didn¡¯t care if she was sick, anyway. He won''t let her go.


    He would rather torture her even worse before sending her to the hospital.


    He Huan didn''t say a word, let him do it, anyway he would let her go if he was satisfied.


    His head was getting heavier and heavier, and his body slowly softened.


    "Don''t faint." He found her lips, kissed them, and washed them vigorously.


    But He Huan couldn''t help it anymore, she fell softly in his arms...


    Fortunately, there is a doctor at home.


    Qin Mo went down embarrassedly and called Qin Chen up to see He Huan.


    Qin Chen was stunned, and everyone below was stunned.


    Ye Liangqiu was the first to go up, and then Qin Chen and Qin Mo also went up.


    Qin Anlan looked at his best eldest son, with a cold face: "This is all fainted, it''s fun?"


    Ye Muyun stood up: "You have to ask if Qin Mo hasn''t controlled it."


    He picked up Tang Xueer on the side: "Okay, go home."


    He Huan''s carelessness is a little uneasy: "Shall we wait?"


    Ye Muyun raised his eyes, "Left is just that Qin Mo is too rude, there will be no major problems."


    Tang Xueer gave a cry and followed him obediently.


    As soon as the couple left, Qin Anlan sighed in her heart: His eldest son is really the Y family. When he was young, he went to the Tang family by himself. He wanted to be Tang Yu''s half son and be his son-in-law. He was only 12 years old. Ah, I know that I am chasing my wife. Look now, my wife is still as good as a little daughter.


    Qin Anlan sighed and looked upstairs again.


    The second son, on the contrary, his career was well established. In City B, he is also a man who can count on the palm, but his weakness is He Huan, alas...


    It was not convenient for Qin Anlan to go up, so he took care of Xiao Yihuan.


    Yi Huan''s eyes opened wide, and he asked worriedly: "What''s wrong with mom?"


    "I don''t feel well." Qin Anlan comforted the little guy, "but it should heal soon."


    Qin Yihuan bit her mouth and asked in a low voice, "Did father beat mother?"


    Qin Anlan smiled: "Does it count as P shares?"


    Xiao Yi said happily, "That should be painful."


    Qin Anlan gave a hard hum...


    Qin Chen helped He Huan check upstairs when she was talking in the first year and the other day. He Huan was wearing a bathrobe, which should have been put on by Qin Mo for her.


    Ye Liangqiu stood by, a little worried, and gave his son a reproachful look.


    Qin Mo didn''t have much expression on his face, but his eyes were anxious.


    Qin Chen straightened up: "There is no major problem. It''s just a cold plus physical exhaustion, rest and medicine."


    After speaking, she looked at her elder brother: "It''s better not to be so rough in the future, He Huan will not be 160."


    And Qin Mo 184, thinking about her, she felt sorry for her little sister-in-law, how strong Qin Mo went crazy.


    Qin Chen thought for a while: "Don''t wake up when she falls asleep. I will give her an injection to reduce the fever. In addition, take a little restraint for these two days. If you treat her better, you won''t go abroad again..."

 Chapter 4100： You cant even scream in pain? 5

    Qin Mo stood, quietly, and after a while smiled bitterly: "I want to be nice to her, but she doesn''t need it."


    Qin Chen pierced the needle quickly, and Ye Liangqiu went to take care of it.


    The siblings went out together in the study.


    Qin Chen couldn''t help but say, "Why can''t you love her in a normal way! Brother, your marriage will affect Yihuan."


    "The normal way?" Qin Mo walked to the French window: "Do you want to persuade me to divorce her?"


    Qin Chen paused for a moment: "No!"


    She walked over, stood beside Qin Mo, and whispered: "I know you love He Huan very much, but brother, give her time to breathe."


    "Isn''t it enough?" Qin Mo''s voice rustled, "Chenchen, I am often a little weak, and sometimes I think about letting go, but in the end I can''t do it, I''m unwilling, and more I can¡¯t bear it. I know that once I let go, she will really fly out and won¡¯t come back... Now there is another wish. She will always come back once or twice a year. She and I are always married."


    "You blame her and hate her." Qin Chen let out a long sigh: "Brother, have you ever thought about He Huan that she should have liked you too, otherwise she would not give birth to love, if only for With your face, you know what a girl with personality."


    Qin Mo tilted his head and stared at Qin Chen. For a long time, he smiled bitterly without saying anything.


    He stood smoking, he was thinking, has He Huan really loved him?


    If she loves him, why would she leave him impatiently after waking up.


    Why can she be so cruel for so many years?


    Qin Mo quietly smoked two cigarettes and looked at Qin Chen: "It''s okay here, you can go back! By the way, how is Xu Mo?"


    Qin Chen smiled, ¡®do you care about her or the cash cow under your hands. ¡¯


    Qin Mobai glanced at her: "Is there a difference?"


    "Very good. I will be discharged tomorrow. Kang Qiao is much gentler to her than you to He Huan. Brother, the woman wants to coax her. Don''t always use your Qin president''s power to suppress her. Why not take this set , And you can¡¯t make sense in front of Uncle He.¡± Qin Chen patted his second brother on the shoulder: ¡°I¡¯m going back first, He Huan is fine.¡±


    Qin Mo nodded slightly.


    Qin Chen greeted his parents again and drove back.


    Qin Mo returned to his bedroom, and his mother whispered a few words again.


    "You bullied her like this here, and I don''t know what to do when you get to your little home. He Huan will live here these few days. As for you..." Before Ye Liangqiu finished speaking, Qin Mo answered: "I Of course live here."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at his son and disagreed, but he couldn''t help it.


    Finally, he warned again and went downstairs to bring joy.


    Qin Mo sat alone, silently looking at He Huan on the bed.


    He Huan''s small face was a little pale. He reached out and touched it, but it was still a bit hot. Qin Mo lay beside her, not daring to sleep, so he silently guarded her, and then went to help her wipe it with warm water.


    He is indeed not gentle, her slender body is covered with bruises left by him, and his face is slightly red when he looks at it...


    When he wiped it for her like this, He Huan suddenly woke up, his black pupils opened a gap and looked at him silently.


    They had quarreled before, and irritated, but staring at each other at this time, they seemed particularly peaceful, as if those quarrels had never happened...

 Chapter 4101： You cant even scream in pain? 6

    Qin Mo spoke first: "Are you hungry? I''ll go downstairs to get something to eat."


    He Huan''s pale lips pressed lightly, and it took about half a minute before she nodded.


    Because of this nod, Qin Mo felt like he was hit by something in his heart. He pressed his palm on the quilt and smiled slightly, "It''s good."


    At this moment, it was very moving, and his expression was very gentle, completely different from the ruthless appearance of him asking her in the bathroom. He Huan looked at him as if he didn''t recognize it.


    Qin Mo put his finger on her head, "Fortunately, it doesn''t burn too much, I''ll get the food."


    He Huan''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    Qin Mo went downstairs, Qin Anlan went to coax Yihuan, Ye Liangqiu was there and saw his son come down, "He Huan wakes up, I''m going to get some food?"


    Qin Mo nodded, but followed Ye Liangqiu into the kitchen.


    Ye Liangqiu made two new dishes deliberately, and talked to his son: "What are you going to do with He Huan? Is she still going abroad?"


    "Not going anymore." Qin Mo''s voice was a little low: "Temporarily in the country! She has formed a studio, which may have been developing in China for a long time."


    He Huan is well-known in the American film market and is considered a first-rate director. In Qin Mo''s opinion, it is a pity that she gave up the foreign market.


    Of course, he would not ask her to go abroad, he wanted her to stay, but... he was afraid that she would stay for others.


    Ye Liangqiu put her dishes on the plate and brought it to him: "Communicate well, Yihuan is about to go to school soon, do you want her to watch you quarrel?"


    "Where is the noise?" Qin Mo said quietly: "I''m up there, mom, go to bed earlier."


    Ye Liangqiu nodded: "Okay, so do you."


    Qin Mo looked at his mother, then went upstairs with a plate.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, He Huan seemed to be asleep again. He went in lightly and put the tray aside, his voice was a little muted: "He Huan, get up for dinner."


    She just said to eat, but now she buried her face in the pillow: "Not hungry."


    He stared at her, somewhat helpless and bitter.


    Obviously there is a gap between her and her, but he couldn''t help but be nice to her. His voice was a little hoarse: "It''s alright."


    Then he peeled her out of the quilt and leaned on her side: "I feed you?"


    He Huan woke up all of a sudden, opened his eyes and awake for a while, and whispered: "I will eat by myself, you put it in the living room."


    Qin Mo stared at her for a while, but agreed, letting her go.


    He Huan put on a coat and got out of bed, his head still a little dizzy, and he let out a breath when sitting down.


    "Still uncomfortable?" He sat beside her, putting his hand on her forehead.


    He Huan was not used to this kind of intimacy, and gently broke away: "It''s a little bit, it doesn''t get in the way."


    She was probably ill, and she didn''t have the strength to argue with him.


    Qin Mo''s eyes flickered, and then he didn''t say anything, but put the meal in front of her for her, "Mom made it for you personally, see if it suits your appetite."


    He Huan choked.


    The reason why she and Qin Mo did not reach the last step, besides Yihuan, is that Qin Mo''s parents treated her very well, they were really good...


    She ate silently, Qin Mo watched from the side, staring at her and took her to bed to rest after eating. He cleaned up the dishes and ate a little.


    When he returned to the bedroom, He Huan was already asleep.


    He stood by the bed, a little lonely.


    Even if she is by his side...

 Chapter 4102： You cant even scream in pain? 7

    After a long time, Qin Mo finally left and went to the bathroom to wash.


    He is not satisfied yet, but he can''t do it tonight or in the next few days.


    When he opened the quilt and lay beside her, He Huan seemed to wake up for a while, and instinctively wanted to step back, but he held her waist in a low and hoarse voice, "Don''t move, I won''t touch you."


    When I said this, I felt a bit bitter.


    He lay flat and whispered: "When you are done, you can go wherever you want. There are only two. You are not allowed to meet him...and..."


    His voice was lower: "And remember to go home."


    He Huan''s body pressed against him, lying quietly beside him, wondering if he heard it.


    But he knew that she heard it.


    She stayed by his side, just pretending not to hear, and always pretending not to know that he loves her.


    Turning around suddenly, stretched out his hand to pull the thin body into his arms, and hugged hard.


    He Huan said dumbly: "You said you don''t touch me."


    Qin Mo''s face was buried in her neck, and her lips touched her delicate skin. He Huan ran outside all day long without taking care of it. I don''t know why the skin is still so thin.


    She is very good, but her body is thin and her skin is white.


    Just touching it lightly like this, he also felt a little unbearable, and said in a low voice: "He Huan, I am your husband. Hugs are a common thing between husband and wife. I have gone to bed."


    He Huan felt that he was completely buried in her neck and was uncomfortable. She was very hot again, so she made a profit: "I want to drink some water."


    Qin Mo moved: "I will get up and help you down."


    With one arm supported, he went to the living room and took a cup to pour her a cup of warm water. When he came back, he sat on the side of the bed and helped her up to feed her.


    He Huan refused: "I drink it myself."


    But Qin Mo insisted, so she leaned on his shoulder. As long as she looked up, she could see his beautiful chin and deep facial features. Qin Mo was a very good-looking man, with a cold, masculine and hard temperament. People are different, how did she think they looked like in the first place?


    Thinking, just sip.


    After drinking, Qin Mo''s voice was a little hoarse: "Lie down and sleep,"


    He put the cup aside, but he turned her over and touched her with his hand behind her back.


    "What are you doing?" He Huan was a little frightened, panting low, and his hand was enough for him.


    Qin Mo stared at her: "What do you think, I just see if you are sweating."


    As he said, put down her clothes and helped her straighten her body.


    Seeing her sleeping with her eyes closed, he was not sleepy anymore, wanted to smoke a cigarette but he was reluctant to leave when he looked at her sleeping face... and just passed the night like this.


    At dawn, He Huan woke up, sweating.


    I was also relaxed, and it felt like I was reborn.


    Qin Mo was still asleep, she took advantage of this to look at him carefully, watching his eyebrows still wringing in his sleep, he is not happy, there is such a wife who runs outside all day.


    He Huan smiled lightly, smiling bitterly. After that incident, she really couldn''t lie on the same bed with him every night to pretend to be a loving couple. It was too much to see her once or twice a year.


    He said she likes others, so be it!


    He Huan sighed softly, and lightly wanted to take a shower and change his clothes, but he fell onto the bed when he moved.


    Lifting his eyes, it was Qin Mo''s eyes stained with ink, deep.


    "This time, where do you want to go without saying goodbye?" He stared at her, his voice tense, especially the slight rolling of the Adam''s apple, full of male dangerous power.

 Chapter 4103： You cant even scream in pain? 8

    He Huan''s face turned aside: "I''m going to take a bath."


    He stared at her as if he was sure she was lying. It took about ten seconds before he released her, turned to the side, got up, and said while dressing, "There is a meeting this morning. You stay at home to rest. , I will come to pick you Yihuan home in the afternoon."


    He Huan sat on the bed, his lips moved, but after all he did not say anything.


    Qin Mo tied his tie and looked at her: "It''s not that I stayed, stayed and lived together naturally, Yihuan, we picked it up and raised it by ourselves."


    He Huan''s body straightened slightly: "Qin Mo!"


    Qin Mo''s voice was a little muffled: "If you think our relationship is not strong enough, we can have another child."


    He Huan shook his head: "I don''t want to have children."


    He came over, leaned over and stretched out his hand, gently stroking her lips, "Then be obedient, you can do whatever you want, don''t do things that upset me."


    He Huan looked down, "Do you have to be so domineering?"


    He paused: "Unless you don''t want to see you again."


    Having said that, he straightened up and walked towards the door, without nostalgia.


    He Huan was so angry that he took the pillow and threw it at him.


    He turned his head and stared at her deeply for a while, then picked up the pillow and put it back gently.


    He Huan stared at him.


    Qin Mo didn''t want to do anything at first, but looking at her appearance, he couldn''t help stepping forward and holding her shoulders, then bowed his head and kissed her.


    She was taken aback and beat him, but she beat him out of his fierce nature. She pressed her directly into the bed and kissed her violently. When she refused, she hissed down her pajamas and took a bite on her snow shoulder... ¡­


    He Huan gasped in a low voice, as if on the verge of breathing.


    Qin Mo bit hard, almost bleeding from the bite.


    For a long time, he was buried in her shoulders, and his voice was low and hoarse: "Little things with no conscience."


    He Huan''s heart was touched.


    He propped up Junrong again and stared at her.


    He Huan bit his lip without saying a word, and didn''t care about the bite marks on his body.


    It was Qin Mo who helped her pull up the clothes and smiled: "Next time you are not well-behaved, I will bite you like this. If you are not well-behaved, I will toss you.


    He got up and looked at her when he left.


    He Huan didn''t want to stare at him, turning away his face fiercely.


    Qin Mo''s eyes darkened and he left without saying anything. It was really important that the meeting this morning was very important.


    When he went downstairs, he met his mother and smiled: "Morning, Mom."


    Ye Liangqiu looked upstairs: "How is He Huan?"


    "Very good, it''s not burning, I''ll pick them up at night and go back together." Qin Mo took a sip of milk, his voice was faint.


    When the son said this, it was hard for the mother to say anything. He only said to let him make He Huan a little bit, since he cared why he didn''t treat her better.


    Qin Mo was taken aback, smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    He went to the company. The secretary had put the meeting materials in front of him. He looked at it: "Has Kang Qiao come to the company today?"


    The secretary smiled: "Listening to his assistant explained that a genius is here, there are important things to do today."


    Qin Mo hummed lightly: "It''s not that Xu Mo was discharged from the hospital."


    He shook his head: "He is fascinated, and the future is not a rhythm."


    The secretary is his confidant, and said: "Ruan Yun picked an artist from the company''s trainees. It seems that he wants to bring him back. Qin, do you want to ask.


    "Let''s talk about it when it gets red." Qin Mo said quietly, not too concerned about this woman Ruan Yun¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 4104： Yes, I am dependent on you 1

    In the hospital, Xu Mo was sitting on the bed. Today is the day she was discharged from the hospital.


    Kang Qiao went to go through the discharge procedures, she was sitting alone, a little boring, and a little speechless.


    He was busy, it seemed that her business was the same as his, but she didn''t need him to do it.


    At this time, Wen Yuan also came over, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    Xu Mo looked at her: "What kind of flowers to buy, or roses."


    Wen Yuan put the flower in her hand and smiled: "I didn''t buy it, Kang Qiao bought it."


    He said that he stuffed flowers in her hand.


    Wen Yuan was stunned for a moment, looking at the flower in his hand, he didn''t get back to his senses for a long time.


    At the door, Concho stood and smiled slightly: "Go home."


    Xu Mo raised his eyes and looked at him quietly, with a sense of loss in his eyes.


    He smiled and approached and picked up his luggage: "Okay, I''m going back."


    Wen Yuan drove here, and Xu Mo wanted to ride in her car, but after Kang Qiao put her luggage, he took her into his car.


    Xu Mo was stunned for a moment, before sitting on it.


    Concho drove a Bentley Mulsanne with a dazzling body. When the car drove out, there were still a few fans standing in front of the hospital asking Concho to sign. He also stopped the car and rolled down the window to sign for them.


    Of course, several fans also saw Xu Mo and whispered: "Kang Qiao, is this your girlfriend?"


    Kang Qiao signed the name and handed it over, and smiled: "Yes, it''s my girlfriend."


    "Wow, can you take a photo?" the fan took the opportunity to ask.


    Xu Mo wanted to refuse, but Kang Qiao had already unfastened her seat belt and took a photo with the fans.


    Until the fans left, she stared at him: "How can you do this? If they send out..."


    "If you send it out, send it out. Who says I can''t find a girlfriend or get married? Xu Mo is now in 2019." He smiled indifferently, and buckled her seat belt for her.


    Xu Mo turned his head and ignored him.


    "Do you still like flowers?" He continued to drive. "Although your age is not in line with pink roses, for the first time, I think pink roses are better. Girls will like them."


    Xu Mo wanted to throw away the flowers, but the car window opened, and she closed the car window in a weird manner.


    A faint smile appeared on Kang Qiao''s face, very happy.


    "Concho, you will leave when I get home, and... don''t come here again." She pursed her pale lips and said softly.


    Concho''s fingers were on the steering wheel: "Are you so cruel?"


    Xu Mo bit his lip, "We...nothing counts."


    "Then... you give me status, or I give you status, it should be nothing, cohabitation is not a problem." He said softly.


    She didn''t say anything, anyway, after going back and recuperating, she went to work, and they couldn''t meet each other.


    But what Xu Mo didn''t expect was that when she returned to her apartment, Teacher Kang was there and was busy cooking.


    Kang Qiao was carrying his luggage and closing the door with one hand, while Xu Mo stood barely.


    Teacher Kang came over, very enthusiastic: "Come back, Kang Qiao, take Xu Mo to rest soon."


    "Ms. Kang, this... why are you here?" She actually wanted to ask you how you have the keys to my house, but an elder who cares so much about herself, she can''t ask such questions, so she doesn''t know what it is.


    Teacher Kang didn''t know in his heart, pretending to be a fool, and just smiled blindly: "Kang Qiao said that you were discharged from the hospital, saying that you have to make up for your weak body."

 Chapter 4105： Yes, I just rely on you 2

    Teacher Kang went on to say, "I just thought about the unhygienic things outside, and you would be too tired to do it yourself, so I''m just here, Xu Mo, don''t be jealous of your aunt''s cooking. "


    Teacher Kang automatically classified herself as an aunt. Who told her son to like people? She was also very happy. The son was finally willing to get married. Whether or not to have children is another matter. They like it.


    Teacher Yao Kang said that it would be better to spend a few years in the two-person world, and life is wasted on having children!


    When Mr. Kang said something like this, Xu Mo could only squeeze half a word out, but only smiled slightly and went to the sofa to rest.


    Wen Yuan also came over, said hello to Teacher Kang, and helped Xu Mo clean up the room, and found an excuse to go out¡ª¡ª


    Xu Mo was too late to call.


    She is like a small fish on an iron plate, fried by Kang Qiao, in a hurry.


    "Watch TV for a while, and lie down after eating, I''ll peel an apple for you." Kang Qiao bent over, her voice soft as if spit on her ear.


    Xu Mo raised his eyes.


    He smiled and walked into the kitchen.


    Teacher Kang heard it and took out a big red apple to wash it, Kang Qiao took it and washed it.


    When a mother speaks, "I''m cheeky to help you chase your wife, don''t let me down."


    Kang Qiao smiled: "I will sleep here tonight?" Have a grandson? ¡¯


    Teacher Kang yelled at him: "Xu Mo''s disease is good, you can''t wait for such a beast!"


    This conversation is also rare and enlightened. Kang Qiao smiled, and skillfully peeled the apple and cut it into four, and gave it to Teacher Kang, "eat something and then do it."


    Teacher Kang took a bite, felt very sweet, and then continued cooking.


    In the small hall, Xu Mo sat uneasy.


    Obviously it was her own home, but Kang Qiao was with his mother and made her feel as uneasy as if she were a guest, like sitting on a needle.


    Concho came over and sat beside her naturally: "Why don''t you watch TV?"


    Xu Mo lowered his voice: ¡®When are you leaving? ¡¯


    He stuffed an apple in her mouth, wrapped one hand around her shoulder, and leaned closer, "I can''t tell my mom anymore, and sleep with you tonight."


    Xu Mo''s eyes widened and stared at him: "Kang Qiao!"


    He smiled and stretched out his hand to pinch her face: "I lied to you, believe it?"


    Xu Mo still stared at him, "Anyway, you have to leave after dinner."


    Kang Qiao didn''t say a word, just staring at her, Xu Mo turned his head and ate the apple, fiercely.


    He laughed and leaned forward: "I''ll see what my mother cooks."


    Kang Qiao got up, Xu Mo was still eating the apple, biting hard.


    She felt a little confused, this scene seemed to be a family...three!


    Kang Qiao went to the kitchen to help his mother beat him. His own cooking skills were also good, but he was a little bit weaker.


    Kang''s mother was also very happy. It''s been a long time since she got so close to her son. She lowered her voice: "Aren''t we particularly unkind like this?"


    "Mom, how can you chase a girl if you don''t have a thick skin? You don''t know how difficult Xu Mo is. Have you seen her touched these days?" Kang Qiao said, remembering Xu Mo''s previous male watch. Son, a little haggard.


    Teacher Kang just smiled, started a pot and made a very delicious chicken soup, steamed white silk fish, fried two dishes, Kang Qiao took it, and Xu Mo stood up and said, "I will serve the rice."


    Concho originally refused, but after thinking about it, he smiled, "Okay."

 Chapter 4106： Yes, I am dependent on you 3

    Xu Mo felt that he was very strange. She called Wen Yuan while she was going to wash her hands, "Wen Yuan, don''t you really eat together? The atmosphere here is very strange, it''s like seeing a mother-in-law."


    Over there, Wen Yuan smiled, Xu Mo finally realized this.


    She didn''t say anything, only said: "Teacher Kang is very nice."


    That''s great! That''s great!


    Xu Mo whispered quietly.


    Then she said dullly: ¡®you can drive, come and accompany me when you have time. ¡¯


    Wen Yuan hummed, hung up the phone, and went to Ye Mubai''s company to dine with him.


    Ye Mubai came back completely when he saw Wen Yuan in his office, a little surprised.


    Secretary He smiled on the side: "Wen Yuan didn''t let me say it."


    The papers in Ye Mubai''s hand were rolled into a tube, and he tapped on Wen Yuan''s shoulder: "Eat here or go outside?"


    Seeing the faint exhaustion on his face, Wen Yuan smiled: "Just eat here, you can eat whatever you usually eat, no special attention is needed."


    Ye Mubai turned around and confessed a few words to He Na. Secretary He nodded, "Just wait a while."


    She went out after speaking.


    Ye Mubai took off his jacket and threw it on the sofa, while loosing his tie, sitting beside Wen Yuan: "What''s going on with Xu Mo? Why don''t you eat with her?"


    Wen Yuan glanced at him and sighed faintly: "Where else can I take my turn? Kang Qiao and teacher are there, I have some... weird! Don''t you think?"


    Ye Mubai smiled, stretched out his hand to embrace his wife''s shoulder, "Look at your sour look."


    "I''m not sour." Wen Yuan was furious.


    He still laughed: "I am so sour, I can''t see others falling in love..."


    He approached her and bit her soft ear: "Mrs. Ye, when are we also in love?"


    Wen Yuan patted his Ying Ting face: "Be more serious, Secretary He will come in at any time."


    "She doesn''t dare! She knows that I will fall in love with you at any time." The nightclub smiled happily, but restrained, and only kissed her on the cheek.


    For a while, he seemed to think of something, "By the way, do you know one thing? Ruan Yun is no longer Kang Qiao¡¯s agent. She picked another male artist to take and looked at the appearance of the fire. It¡¯s good to deny Ruan Yun¡¯s picking eyes."


    Wen Yuan looked at him for a long time before whispering: "Is it because Xu Mo Kangqiao ended cooperation with her?"


    Ye Mubai cast a look at her: "What do you think?"


    Wen Yuan was not sure at first, but at this moment, he was silent for a while before whispering: "Kang Qiao and Xu Mo are very suitable, in fact, they are lonely at heart."


    "I said long ago that one of them is a demon and the other is an angel. They complement each other." Ye Mubai rubbed her face. "You don''t believe me."


    Wen Yuan stared at him: "What you said is not true."


    "I love you! This sentence is true." He said suddenly.


    Wen Yuan: Would you like this?


    Fortunately, Secretary He opened the door and came in with a few wooden bento boxes in his hands, which looked very delicate.


    Secretary He put it on the table, "Use it slowly."


    After speaking, she ran away, because the nightclub''s hand was still on Wen Yuan''s waist, how dare she look...


    "Eat!" Ye Mubai opened the box and Wen Yuan took a look. The dishes inside should have been made by the chef in the villa where they used to live. She looked at him.


    Ye Mubai smiled lightly, "Knowing that you are coming, I made one more."

 Chapter 4107： Yes, I just depend on you 4

    When Wen Yuan ate, Xu Mo had already finished eating.


    Seeing that she had put away the bowl, Kang Qiao got up immediately, "I will help you go to the room to rest."


    Xu Mo subconsciously refused: "No, I can go by myself!"


    Kang Qiao did not reluctantly: "Well, you go to bed first."


    He sat down and continued to eat with his mother.


    Teacher Kang always thinks that their mother and son are not kind, but for the happiness of her son, she can only be cheeky. After she finished eating, she whispered: "Then I will go first, and I will come when I need it."


    Always give some personal time.


    Kang Qiao gave a hum and drove her to the door, but did not say anything.


    Teacher Kang thought for a while and said, "Kang Qiao, Xu Mo is a good girl. If you are together, you will cherish it... You are not too young anymore, you understand what mom means."


    Kang Qiao felt a pain in his heart and nodded. Teacher Kang felt relieved and left first. She still had classes at the Love Home in the afternoon, and she would always take care of her when she was not there.


    Concho closed the door and wanted to smoke a cigarette, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    He went and cleaned up the dishes, washed them off, and carefully cleaned his hands before gently walking into Xu Mo''s bedroom.


    She fell asleep. She probably didn''t come back to sleep for a long time. She slept restlessly in the hospital, so she was very heavy now, and she didn''t wake up when he came in.


    Kang Qiao didn''t want to take advantage of others, but he was a mature man after all, and after confessing his heart, he had no chance to get close.


    At this moment, she fell asleep.


    He walked over quietly, sat down gently, and touched her cheek uncontrollably with his fingers. After touching it for a while, he bowed his head and kissed her uncontrollably.


    A light kiss, slowly unsatisfied, he gently opened her lips.


    The superb technique is that Xu Mo feels very comfortable in his sleep, first passively bear it, and then he withdraws, she put her arms around his neck dissatisfied, her red lips slightly opened, and her voice rustled: "What''s wrong with Concho?"


    Then she woke up too.


    When her eyes were facing each other, Xu Mo''s face was a little red. She bit her lip and stayed aside: "At the moment!"


    Looking at the watch, I thought to myself that Teacher Kang had left, so he revealed his nature and kicked him towards Kang Qiao. Kang Qiao didn''t hide, and this kick happened to the children and grandchildren of the old Kang family.


    "You...really." He bent over, clutching where he was kicked, and slowly lay down to catch his breath.


    Xu Mo was also shocked. Wouldn''t he kick him in the same way?


    She didn''t want to be forced to be responsible. When she was leaning forward to ask questions, his waist was pinched in the palm of her palm. As soon as she took her, she fell on the soft bed, and Kang Qiao then overturned.


    He carefully supported himself not to press her, and clasped her fingers tightly with both hands to prevent her from having a chance to escape.


    His voice rustled: "So cruel?"


    As he said, he kissed her soft lips: "It''s just that I didn''t satisfy you with such a heavy hand, eh?"


    Xu Mo was so trapped by him, the corners of her eyes were a little wet in anxiousness, she bit her lip, "You let me go! Concho, what is the matter with you?"


    A touch of injury slipped across his brave face, and after a long time, he said in a low voice, "I just care, I just want to be with you. Isn''t Xu Mo who missed it is not qualified to love?"


    She earned another bit, but she didn''t break away, and she didn''t want to hurt herself because of the dispute. Besides, he couldn''t really treat her like she is now, so she softened down and said, "Anyway, it''s not you! "

 Chapter 4108： Yes, I am dependent on you 5

    Kang Qiao looked at her and smiled lightly: "Why is it not me? Besides me, who else do you want to be with?"


    The face of the end of the game is still not aside.


    Concho suddenly took out a piece of paper from his pocket and stuffed it in her hand.


    "This is a bride price." He said.


    Xu Mo was a little stunned. When she picked it up, she thought it was a real estate certificate or something, but she was stunned when she picked it up.


    Nothing else, but an HIV test report.


    Kang Qiao smiled slightly: "Negative. There is no need to check it again, because there will be no one else."


    As he said, he kissed her nose and rubbed her neck again: "Am I qualified to be with you now?"


    Xu Mo was speechless, so angry and funny. She was afraid that he would mess around, so she leaned on his shoulders, "That''s not the calculation."


    Kang Qiao''s eyes darkened, and he kept staring at her and calling her name: "Xu Mo, when I was too young to be impulsive, I think it''s true to be with you."


    Xu Mo was silent for a long time before whispering: "You can''t give you anything, I only have a loving home, and I still eat money!"


    "I can help you." Kang Qiao whispered: "I don''t want you to work so hard!"


    Her gaze stared at him for a long time before she whispered: "Concho, this is a big pit. People like you don''t do anything at a loss... Let''s forget it, you treat me well these days, I remember, But feelings don¡¯t mean being moved."


    "What about the flesh?" He looked at her, his eyes burning: "I want you, how about you?"


    He knows that she does not have a man, and may not plan to have a man. There is always a need for physiology, right?


    Xu Mo was shocked by this wave of him, and did not make a sound for a long time. Later, she reluctantly said: "It has nothing to do with you."


    Concho''s thin lips covered her ears: "We can try. This time I will be loyal."


    She didn''t dare to believe him, or she didn''t want to believe him.


    Kang Qiao''s eyes fell on her face, and it took a long time before her voice was hoarse, "Xu Mo, I won''t give up, let''s live together first, you can try me."


    As he said, he pushed his body forward, lowered his head and kissed her, his voice was a little vague: "It''s all right from now on."


    She moved, a little shook.


    But he held her wrist harder, and his voice was low and dumb: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t come, unless you are willing to sit on me!"


    What happened later was a little hard to say, Xu Mo never knew that Kang Qiao did not mind doing it for a woman...


    Regardless, Kang Qiao stayed here. In the first few days, Mr. Kang would come over to cook a meal from time to time, but then he just stopped coming. Kang Qiao could cook anyway.


    After one week of raising, Xu Mo raised some meat, her face was not thinner than before, and she looked a little rounder. She sat on the sofa and watched TV with an apple in her hand, which was cut by Concho. .


    She looked intently, but did not find Concho sitting next to her.


    He is dressed in home clothes and moved some of his things. Sometimes he can go back to his place to change when there are important events, but the place is still too small. I told Xu Mo more than once that she refused to move to his place. Go live.


    Concho stopped talking.


    He sat next to her, stretched out his hand and squeezed her cheek, smiled slightly: "What are you looking at?"


    "Variety show," Xu Mo''s eyes were still staring at the TV without moving away.

 Chapter 4109： Yes, I am dependent on you 6

    Concho was a little dissatisfied and picked her up with a hook and put it on his lap.


    Xu Mo twisted a few times, "What are you doing, Kang Qiao?"


    Kang Qiao pressed her waist, leaned her face to the soft flesh behind her ear: "You really don''t treat me as a man as a nanny?"


    Xu Mo bit his lip, "I''m watching TV."


    He kissed her, and his voice was already a little hot: "You keep watching, this is not a hindrance."


    He fixed her waist, pulled her face back, and kissed her uncontrollably.


    Xu Mo bit his lip: "I can''t watch TV anymore."


    "I was wrong." He chuckled, "Go back to the bedroom, eh?"


    When he said that, he hugged her up, Xu Mo struggled in his arms; "No! I want to watch TV."


    "I want to do it." He whispered in her ear, "After serving for so many years, you have to give me some sweetness, right? If you bear it, it will break."


    Xu Mo''s face was a little red, his fingers hooked his neck, and his thin fingers rubbed his slightly thick and hard muscles lightly without speaking.


    Kang Qiao saw that she acquiesced to greater than resisted this time, went back to the bedroom and kicked the door, and stumbled to the bedside while kissing. The skirt that Xu Mo wore was very convenient, and she got it in a few strokes¡ª


    But Kang Qiao hesitated, his voice rustling, "Do you have that here?"


    Xu Mo was slapped up and down by him, then stopped again, scratching his hair a little impatiently: "Concho?"


    He smiled and asked again.


    Xu Mo''s face turned aside: "How come I have such a thing here?"


    Kang Qiao kissed her: "Wait a moment, I''ll go buy it."


    Xu Mo bit his lip and looked at him: "It''s so late, forget it!"


    Where can Kang Qiao go?


    He got up, sorted his clothes, and went out with his wallet.


    Xu Mo lay on the bed and let out a long breath. He was really serious--


    In fact, there are other ways!


    At this time he was not there, Xu Mo was alone, she could calm down and think about it.


    These days he treats her kindly and seriously, she feels that, so she doesn''t resist living with him, but only let him walk into her life, and she is not ready to join him.


    She is still, keeping it, afraid of being hurt.


    She told herself that for the time being, not getting married and living together is actually good.


    Maybe a month, or six months, a year, Kang Qiao feels tired and leaves naturally.


    At that time, she could also move to a place, change everything, forget him, and start again.


    Xu Mo was thinking, Kang Qiao came back.


    After the faint sound at the door, followed by the sound of Concho closing the door, he moved quickly, almost impatiently coming in.


    Xu Mo leaned against the bed.


    He took off his jacket at the door, followed by the belt, in a hurry.


    When covering her, he chewed on her soft lips and whispered: "I haven''t had a woman for half a year, isn''t it a good one?"


    Next, there are only chaos and eager Yuwang, both of them have been in a long absence, and they have been in love, so nothing needs words.


    He always cared about her body, didn''t dare to enjoy it, he only dared to come twice and let her go, and he was not enough, he went to the bathroom to solve it again, and then came back.


    Xu Mo fell asleep a little tired, lying quietly.


    It has been a few months since they had a relationship last time, and she didn''t regret it this time, it was just a love for a man and a woman.

 Chapter 4110： Yes, I am dependent on you 7

    Kang Qiao also knew her thoughts, but just didn''t say it.


    He changed into a bathrobe and lay beside her: "Take you to wash?"


    Xu Mo leaned sideways, with his face resting on his shoulders: "No, I want to lie down."


    Kang Qiao thought for a while, then leaned over to look at her belly, and was relieved to make sure that the place of the operation was good.


    He lay down and looked at Xu Mo again, "Are we officially living together?"


    Xu Mo opened his eyes and opened a gap to look at him.


    Kang Qiao smiled and kissed her: "Sleep."


    Her face was buried in his arms, smelling the good smell of his body, she vaguely asked if she regretted it, but the result was no, Xu Mo thought, so be it, he wants it, and she will give it whatever she is willing to give he.


    As for what she is not willing to give, it is still the same.


    From this day on, Kang Qiao and Xu Mo have been living together. He has never shy away from having a girlfriend. Moreover, this person is Xu Mo and he does not hide it, probably because of the image of a good man. His popularity has soared again, and many people are waiting for his official announcement.


    Kang Qiao rejected the hype, because Xu Mo was the woman he wanted to spend his life with. He just posted a profile on Weibo, writing: She is ordinary, but I like it very much. It should be for a lifetime!


    For a lifetime, this is a very serious term, even an artist dare not use it easily, let alone a very popular one like Kang Qiao.


    But he used it, and confessed it.


    Kang Qiao¡¯s fans were about to boil, and later they dug up a picture of Xu Mo¡¯s discharge. The identity of Xu Motian Wang¡¯s wife was confirmed, and her identity was also dug out, and she turned out to be the founder of Love Home.


    Suddenly, Kang Qiao moved towards the highlight of his career. The fans collectively asked Kang Qiao to replace Bai Jingting as the spokesperson of the Love Family, and Xu Mo and his wife.


    Kang Qiao didn''t say anything, but Bai Jingting expressed his willingness to partner with Kang Qiao, a contemporary speaker, and contribute to the home of love. This wave of enthusiasm is very good. Fans said that the stars of Star Film and Television are no better than KING Entertainment. , In the end, I really made a set of promotional videos together.


    Then, the fans shouting Kang Bai CP broke their throats again, and the entertainment circle and Weibo were lively for several days.


    When Xu Mo and Wen Yuan met, Wen Yuan laughed: "Want to go shopping, don''t be afraid of being robbed of her husband by a woman, the most feared is being taken away by a man."


    Xu Mo bit the straw, "Then... three people together?"


    "You make a bed for them!" Wen Yuan knocked her once and scolded with a smile!


    Xu Mo laughed, "As long as they want, I have no problem!"


    Wen Yuan propped his chin: "How does it feel to be centered?"


    Xu Mo smiled and said, "I don''t feel anything else, but Home of Love has received a lot of donations, which is pretty good, and it can be considered a wave of borrowing from a star."


    She really paid a lot. After she returned, she sat on the sofa and used a calculator to calculate. It was nine o''clock in the night when Concho returned. She took off her coat and put it on her head, and then took her small account book to look at it.


    Just glanced at it and laughed, Xu Mo tore off the clothes on his head, "Concho, you are so nasty."


    "I received so much money, don''t you allow me to see it?" He smiled, "Where is the money?"


    "What''s the money?" Xu Mo threw his clothes aside, "It belongs to the Love Family."


    Kang Qiao still smiled: "At least buy me a few clothes and invite me to have a meal. This wave of traffic is driven by me, and I have sacrificed my reputation to be tied to Bai Jingxuan."


    "Obviously your old cow is eating tender grass, and they are little milk dogs." Xu Mo snorted. [Today the baby is sick, tomorrow will be six chapters]

 Chapter 4111： You think I will not be angry! 1

    Kang Qiao looked at her and smiled for a long time: "It''s the old cow gnawing the tender grass, not Bai Jingxuan, it should be you."


    Xu Mobai glanced at him and packed up his things: "Have you eaten?"


    Kang Qiao was a little surprised, she was not lukewarm to him these days, how could she care about his eating like this.


    Xu Moyang lowered what was in his hand: "I didn''t mean to invite you to dinner? I will make it for you."


    Kang Qiao pulled her over and pressed directly on her leg, with her thin lips on the edge of her neck, dabbing: "I''m hungry."


    "I''ll cook for you." She patted him: "Let me down."


    But Kang Qiao held her arms around her waist, her voice hoarse: "I''m hungry."


    Xu Mo looked at him.


    His eyes are very clear, which is a peculiar beggar for men.


    When she thought that he hadn''t touched her in the past few days, the reason was that her period came and ended today. How could he know?


    Xu Mo''s face flushed suddenly, biting his lip and staring at him.


    Kang Qiao smiled: "I see you drank cold water."


    After finishing speaking, he couldn''t help but kissed her on the neck, "Go to the room. If the sofa is too hard, you will feel uncomfortable."


    He picked her up, Xu Mo struggled: "I want to eat."


    "I''ll cook for you once." He took a bite on the tip of her nose, carried her into the bedroom, and kicked the door.


    Xu Mo was put on the soft bed by him and sank deeply. She bit her lip and beat him: "Concho."


    Kang Qiao uttered absent-mindedly, and started to work neatly. He refused at the crucial moment. He hugged his neck breathlessly to prevent him from coming. The heat was sprayed on him as he spoke. In the neck: "You are really with me. If there are others, just clean up and get out."


    He groaned again, and then lifted her up, face to face, and nibble on the tip of her nose one by one: "You are willing to let me go. Who will cook for you if I go, who will lie down? Waiting for you comfortably can make you so satisfied?"


    While talking, he flogged, making Xu Mo unable to speak a word. That''s not the case. He leaned over and kissed her on the chin and vaguely asked her if she was comfortable. Xu Mo was tortured. It''s miserable, he doesn''t know how to control, she scolded him shamelessly, bastard...


    Kang Qiao smiled very happily, but he said it once, and said in a low voice after the end: "We will come back a few times after the meal."


    Xu Mo no longer had the strength to pay attention to him, so he changed his face and kicked him.


    He smiled and didn''t get angry with her. He took a tissue to help her clean up, and so did himself, and kissed her with a cheerful expression: "I''ll cook."


    "Hey." Xu Mo stopped him.


    Concho was a little surprised, "I thought you wouldn''t talk to me."


    Xu Molue sat up, leaning against the head of the bed, a little weak and beautiful. She looked at him and looked around, and whispered: "Concho, in fact, you really don¡¯t need to stay here every day. I am too small here. You...I know you have been used to living in big houses."


    In fact, they are not suitable, what Concho yearns for is really different from her.


    Kang Qiao looked at her quietly, and for a long time, he smiled very lightly: "Yes, you move in with me, and I will leave."


    Xu Mo let out a sigh: "Why are you doing this again."


    Concho''s voice is low, "What I said will not change, and I hope you will not change it either!"

 Chapter 4112： You think I will not be angry! 2

    As he said, he went out, and after a while he heard the sound of cooking in the kitchen. Kang Qiao was cooking very well, probably he had cultivated before, and it tasted very good.


    She thought to her heart that probably no one else except his mother could enjoy his meticulous service.


    In fact, she should be touched, but she just feels something is missing!


    Xu Mo got out of bed. He wanted to wash it up, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t. Instead, he went to the kitchen.


    Kang Qiao was cooking, she leaned over: "What kind of dishes did you make?"


    "Poison!" He said irritably, and then glanced at her: "Dare you eat it?"


    Xu Mo stretched out her arm around his waist, which was considered a very intimate action. From before to now, she has rarely done such a kiss. Kang Qiao was a bit stunned for a while, and then she was heart palpitations.


    He likes Wen Yuan for a long time.


    He naturally hoped, but Wen Yuan had his own heart, and when he became famous he already knew that she had Ye Mubai in her heart.


    For other women, just indulging in the game of flesh and money, he never thought of making them tender and considerate to him. Such embracing is unnecessary for Concho.


    But at this time, when Xu Mo hugged him like this, he felt particularly comfortable, an indescribable feeling.


    So my heart softened, and my voice softened a bit, "Go get a fruit to cushion your stomach, don''t get hungry, or your stomach hurts again."


    "Are you feeling distressed?" Xu Mozui was hugging him, with a sullen voice, acting coquettishly and flatteringly.


    Kang Qiao looked down at her sideways: "Should I cut it off for you?"


    She smiled and let go of his body, but she didn''t know that he had just been shocked.


    Kang Qiao watched her sit at the small dining table obediently and took an orange to eat. Then she continued to cook. He expected that she was hungry, so he made simple two dishes and one soup, but the taste was very good. At the end, I had enough to eat an orange, but I could not help eating more when I smelled it, and finally my stomach was distended and uncomfortable.


    Kang Qiao put down his chopsticks and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Mo bit his lip and said in a small voice: "It seems to be feeling sick. I will lie down for a while when you eat."


    How could he feel relieved about her, and immediately went over and gently picked her up and headed to the bedroom.


    Put her away, with a low voice: "Is it too much to eat or did it make you uncomfortable before?"


    Xu Mo blushed, don''t go there: "Eat too much."


    His eyes were deep and he was leaning against the bed, placing her in his arms, and his voice was a little low: "Eat less next time. Eat when you are hungry."


    Her stomach is different from the usual, so she can¡¯t eat too much, so it¡¯s a little troublesome to raise it. He wants to take her to his villa and get one or two chefs to take care of her stomach.


    He also posted it when he was there. When he was not in City B, he would always worry about her eating and her job.


    In private, Kang Qiao feels that Xu Mo''s body is not suitable for taking care of the house of love all day long. She often goes to sponsorships, and inevitably socializing, just thinking about his heart feels a little painful.


    It''s just that now he can''t say too much, he is still a detention at her school.


    Xu Mo leaned in his arms and said softly: "I''m fine..."


    When he said that, his expression was a little bit painful, and Kang Qiao became nervous all of a sudden, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 4113： You think I will not be angry! 3

    Xu Mo let out a sigh of relief: "I''ll just take a rest, don''t go crazy again."


    Kang Qiao hugged her and covered her half body with one hand, and he put it carefully on her abdomen and gently rubbed her to relieve the pain.


    The night wind blew his face, Xu Mo was leaning on his shoulder and being held and rubbed by him like this, and he felt a little bit of comfort.


    A special feeling came out again.


    Her nose was buzzing, and her voice was hoarse: "That''s it."


    Kang Qiao did not move, let her rest in her arms.


    After a long time, he asked her softly, "Is it better?"


    She responded vaguely, and then she hugged his neck again, "Don''t move, hold me."


    His heart softened for a while, and he had no other charming thoughts anymore, he just hugged her wholeheartedly.


    Kang Qiao, never thought that one day he could still use his sincerity on girls other than Wen Yuan, but now, he has taken care of her, and sincerely loves her.


    Even if it was a trouble, even if it was an idiot, he seemed to admit it.


    Later, he coaxed her to sleep, and he also knew that she was not well today and was always related to his Meng Lang today, thinking that she would not care about her health better, and now he regrets a bit.


    She slept deeply, but he was sleepless, staring at her face for a long time.


    Tonight, there were some things and things to be arranged with her, but he was so willing to wake her up after such an event. He fell asleep after seeing her in the middle of the night to make sure she was OK.


    Early the next morning.


    Kang Qiao was already up when Xu Mo woke up and was coming out of the bathroom. She had no dressing room here and he was a very particular person, so he went to the bathroom to change.


    She opened her eyes and watched him come, wearing a very formal suit, as if to be announced.


    Xu Mo leaned his head on the pillow and asked softly, "Where are you going today?"


    She thought he was only participating in a show and would not be out of the market, but Concho said: "I''m going to France for two days to participate in an awards ceremony. He was supposed to be rejected, but I can''t."


    She knew that he couldn''t get rid of it because... he probably won the prize, so she smiled slightly: "It''s pretty good."


    He also smiled, "Are you happy too?"


    She hummed.


    Kang Qiao''s fingers gently stroked her cheek: "I wanted to take you with me, but I was really afraid that you were too tired."


    Xu Mo shook his head.


    When she refused, she didn''t say it. In fact, she felt that their relationship was nothing more than a cohabiting man and woman. Close boy and girl friends weren''t counted as those who could leave at any time.


    Kang Qiao stared at her eyes, probably realizing what she was thinking, her eyes darkened, and she just let out a light breath, but the conversation changed: "Go to live with me these two days. There is an aunt who cooks. You are alone. I really don''t worry."


    Xu Mo objected: "I can take care of myself."


    He stared at her and said slowly: "My mother and I have also spoken, and she is even more worried. Would you like to let her come here to take care of it for two days?"


    This is even more exaggerated. Xu Mo can''t afford this, staring at him, "Kang Qiao, don''t make me free at all. My health is much better. If you really don''t want to do it, you can order a takeaway..."


    When he finished speaking, he grabbed the handle, "You have a stomach like you, can you still eat takeaway?"


    She stopped talking, and then turned her face away.

 Chapter 4114： You think I will not be angry! 4

    For a long time, both of them were silent, his breathing heavier.


    After a long time, Xu Mo turned around and stared at him: "Don''t be like this, you will make me think I can''t handle it. I''m in my early thirties."


    Kang Qiao exhaled: "You also know that you are in your early thirties. If you can take care of yourself, would you toss your stomach like this?"


    Xu Mo didn''t know what to say for a while, Kang Qiao said again: "Go to me, or my mother will take care of you."


    She didn''t want to be so close to him, so she blurted out: "Why do you control me like this?"


    Kang Qiao''s originally pleasant expression changed a little, staring at her, "I am nothing to you, is it meaningless?"


    Xu Mo bit his lip: "I just don''t want you to control me too much."


    "If you have to say that you care about it, I have nothing to say." Kang Qiao''s usual temper is not very good either. He will live with her by himself, and watched her midnight last night. And now she is so unkind.


    His voice was slightly hard: "Xu Mo, I like you, but don''t think I really won''t be angry!"


    With that, he got up, seemingly angry to leave.


    Xu Mo ignored him.


    When he walked to the door, he paused, probably because he wanted to wait for her to say something, but Xu Mo did not speak.


    Finally, he didn''t say anything, and went out with a 20-inch suitcase.


    This cold war came inexplicably.


    Kang Qiao was so angry that Xu Mo would not be so angry anymore. She felt that there was nothing. He would be wrong if he thought that taking care of her would completely control her...


    However, after taking Kang Qiao away, she took good care of her stomach, cooked and ate on time, and did not go to the home of love.


    The next day, Teacher Kang came over again, and he didn''t know it was Kang Qiao who came here. Xu Mo had no face to ask.


    On the contrary, Teacher Kang talked about Kang Qiao''s situation abroad, and also said that she would buy a gift for her. She asked Xu Mo what he wanted.


    Xu Mo was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "I don''t really like it. I''m resting at home now, let alone anything."


    Teacher Kang also smiled, knowing that the two of them are having an awkward relationship, and she can''t control this matter, so she can only look at her son''s wishes and take care of it...


    Teacher Kang left in the afternoon.


    Xu Mo had a good meal and lay on the sofa, feeling a little stomach accumulating.


    She gently put her hand on her stomach and rubbed it gently, thinking that Concho was rubbing it for her that night, and her heart softened.


    It seemed that when he left, she was quite cold.


    Xu Mo let out a long sigh, and felt that he was wrong. After a while, he felt that he was right. Why should he care about him so much? They are just friends, so just leave if they don''t like it.


    But he was still a little flustered in his heart, and Xu Mo wanted to go for a walk.


    But after walking like this, I ran into an acquaintance!


    Not someone else, but his former boyfriend, Lin Minxin.


    When Xu Mo wore a set of sportswear and walked out, he inadvertently saw Lin Minxin and Ruan Yun together in a coffee shop. His appearance had changed, and Xu Mo could see that he had gone through it at a glance.


    The high mountain roots, the elongated chin, and the opened corners of the eyes... It is indeed a little better after the adjustment, and he is a beautiful man, but compared with the natural one, it is still a bit less essence.


    Xu Mo stood outside the coffee shop, watched quietly for a while, and then planned to leave.


    She didn''t expect that Ruan Yunpeng''s newcomer was her ex-boyfriend. The world is really small.

 Chapter 4115： You think I will not be angry! 5

    Just as Xu Mo was about to leave, Lin Minxin also saw her, his eyes a little straight.


    Ruan Yun frowned, "Do you know Xu Mo?"


    Lin Min smiled bitterly: "It''s acquaintance."


    As he said, he put down the coffee in his hand: "I''m going to say hello."


    He got up quickly and immediately ran towards the door, and Ruan Yun looked at his expression, and he was sure that it was definitely not just a simple understanding, and he was afraid that he had had an intimate relationship before.


    Ruan Yun was not in a hurry, and just sat there waiting quietly.


    Outside, Lin Minxin ran in a hurry and caught up with Xu Mo a few times. He called her name: "Xu Mo."


    Xu Mo turned his head and looked at him quietly, unexpectedly again.


    At that time, her family had difficulties, and he left absolutely absolutely, just saying that he could not afford it and left.


    At that time, it was their best time.


    That day, when Xu Mo sat from dark to dawn, she always thought he was joking with herself, he would come back soon and tell her he regretted it, or if it was true, he wanted to tide over the difficulties with her.


    However, she waited from dark to dawn, and did not wait for the person she thought was going to be for a lifetime.


    Time waits for no one. The relatives in the hospital don¡¯t wait. She can only wipe away her tears. She worked desperately and worked as an assistant next to Ye Mubai. Her salary was all made with blood and sweat. At that time, she Just tell myself that I can''t trust any man, especially when it comes to money.


    Now, the man appeared in front of her again, looking at her with a look of longing and nostalgia.


    Xu Mo only found it absurd and ridiculous.


    She looked at the man in front of her quietly, her voice low: "Long time no see."


    Compared to her indifference, Lin Minxin is undoubtedly more eager. Although Xu Mo in front of him is a little haggard and no younger than before, there is an indescribable beauty between his brows and eyes, unlike the green and ordinary before.


    He knew that she was with Kang Qiao. He didn''t think that she and Kang Qiao could last for a long time. Kang Qiao was very popular. Xu Mo might just be his appetizer. When he got tired, he broke up. It was not like him and her when he was young. Lovers are so pure.


    Moreover, he also knows that Xu Mo has a very good relationship with Starlight Nightclub. Although KING Entertainment is not worse than Starlight, there are too many mature artists in KING Entertainment, and he is not young anymore. He wants to take Xu Mo and be able to go Star Entertainment, they can get married at that time.


    Besides, the home of love in her hands raises a lot of money in a year, comparable to what a traffic superstar earns.


    With such a condition, Lin Minxin naturally doesn''t care about her and Kang Qiao. The entertainment industry is like this. If this thing can''t let go, where can it be prosperous?


    The mind of Lin''s surname moved and moved, and then a touch of nostalgia appeared: "I heard that you were ill a while ago and have always wanted to visit, but I am afraid that you are not welcome."


    Xu Mo said directly: "I really don''t welcome you, you are right. If you have nothing wrong with Lin Minxin, if you see me on the road in the future, you will treat me as if you haven''t seen it. I''m tired of you."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    She didn''t miss this person, she just hated it.


    Not disappointed, the word disappointed is not worthy.


    He is a scum.


    Lin Minxin was still standing behind her and said softly: "I have regretted all these years and missed you very much."


    Xu Mo paused, turned around and said mockingly: "Your acting skills are pretty good, you will be popular in the future!" [Update tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 4116： Ex boyfriend 1

    Xu Mo was a little speechless.


    The person who left first said that he missed something. He missed something. He didn''t want it before. Now, she missed her. She didn''t miss her. She was afraid of something else.


    Xu Mo turned his head and smiled: "After so many years, there is no need, really."


    Lin Minxin still looked at her quietly, looking very nostalgic.


    Xu Mo was not a little girl long ago. How could she just want to leave because of this two-eyed gaze, but Lin Minxin grabbed her wrist all at once: "Xu Mo, wait a minute. "


    She threw him away without even thinking about it, her voice a bit cold and stern: "We have nothing to say, Lin Minxin, the past is long gone, I don''t think you will forget."


    His face is a bit ugly, but he still doesn''t want to give up: "Don''t you want to give me another chance?"


    This time, Xu Mo did not answer his words, just shook his head and walked forward.


    It''s long ago that you are you and I am me. What else can be said.


    Xu Mo left, while Lin Minxin was still standing behind her. He called her name again, "Xu Mo."


    Not only was she ignorant, but she moved faster and faster.


    Even Lin Minxin didn¡¯t know. When he was entangled with Xu Mo, Ruan Yun filmed the scene of their entanglement and passed it to several big V marketing accounts. So two hours later, Xu Mo and Lin Minxin I quickly searched it and bought the top three. The title is related to Concho. Concho¡¯s current girlfriend cheated on his ex.


    Ruan Yun is a really ruthless character, and she broke up with Kang Qiao and had to eat two bites of blood buns.


    When Lin Minxin returned to the coffee shop, Ruan Yun said quietly: "If a reporter interviews you, remember that you don''t talk about the past with Xu Mo, just say that you can''t forget her... just didn''t expect that she would be with Kang Qiao Together."


    Lin Minxin was a little puzzled. Ruan Yun drank a cup of coffee and smiled faintly: "It''s just a general hype technique. If you want to wait until there is a work and don''t know when, I will position you as traffic flow."


    Although Lin Minxin is in his early thirties, he is not young, but he is well prepared, and she also helped him falsely report how old he is. He is now 26 years old. Who knows anyway!


    Lin Minxin is a little uneasy, but he is obedient to Ruan Yun, because Ruan Yun is a gold-medal agent and has built Kang Qiao in one hand. Of course he has to listen to her.


    Of course, when he was alone, he wanted to retaliate. Ruan Yun is single, isn''t it? There is always a need for a woman, but she rejected him, saying that she didn''t mess with the artist.


    But Lin Minxin knew it. She and Kang Qiao had a leg before, and everyone in the circle knew about it.


    At this moment when she talked about the hype, Lin Minxin was thinking that Ruan Yun probably wanted to avenge Kang Qiao. He said that women hate because of love, and he just looked at it.


    Two hours later, Xu Mo was on the hot search, because at the same time KING entertainer, Qin Mo was a little angry. Isn''t this slapped himself?


    And he knows best, who is the origin of such a handwriting!


    Qin Mo summoned Ruan Yun into his office, her expression not very good.


    The secretary went out quickly, knowing that Qin was always going to get angry.


    Qin Mo looked at Ruan Yun with a bit of anger on his face and did not hide it, "I don''t care about you and Kang Qiao, but if you buy a hot search to insinuate Kang Qiao, you are wrong, Ruan Yun does not have your hype. Yes, a hundred Lin Minxin can''t compare to Kang Qiao, understand?"

 Chapter 4117： Ex boyfriend 2

    Ruan Yun was not convinced: "I can hold him up, not inferior to Kang Qiao."


    "Just looking at that whole face, you think Concho can become popular, even if he becomes a trafficker, do you think the fame and status he left in this circle can be compared to Concho? KING Entertainment made It''s a superstar, not a little fresh meat, let alone Lin Minxin is an old bacon soon!" Qin Mo blamed very rudely.


    What else Ruan Yun wanted to say, Qin Mo waved his hand into the air: "I don''t care if you are not convinced, I only tell you that Kang Qiao is now what I want to keep, a person who is insignificant, don''t take it lightly. It''s on par with him."


    Qin Mo is the boss of KING Entertainment, and he has a very strong personality. Ruan Yun dared not fight him no matter what, and for a moment he insisted: "I withdrew the hot search."


    "No, just go up." Qin Mo said quietly, "Let your Lin Minxin speak carefully, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face and ruthlessly when I''m in the snow."


    Ruan Yun saw Qin Mo''s temper today, and she didn''t show any face when facing her.


    When she was about to quit, she saw a very slender girl coming in with a height of about 160, a simple black jeans with a white T on her back and a bag on her back. She couldn''t tell her age, but she was somewhat mature, but It feels small again, like in his early 20s.


    He Huan came in and did not look at Ruan Yun, but directly spoke to Qin Mo: "I will pick up Yihuan."


    In this way, Ruan Yun knew that this was He Huan, Qin Mo''s wife.


    He Huan is an international director, but she rarely shows up and is low-key, so she didn''t recognize it just now.


    Ruan Yun paused, deliberately slowed down, and heard President Qin''s voice faintly: "I''m fine now, let''s go together!"


    After speaking, he picked up his coat and car key, came out with He Huan, and closed the office door.


    Seeing Ruan Yun did not leave, Qin Mo paused, "Ruan Yun, go back and think about what I said just now."


    Ruan Yun said yes and watched them leave.


    She went back to the office and gritted her teeth. She never thought that Qin Mo would like Kang Qiao in this way.


    It stands to reason that Kang Qiao¡¯s status has reached a certain height, and it is impossible to go further. Now KING Entertainment should make blood. Only fresh blood can compete with the small fresh meat of Star Entertainment Bai Jingxuan. Lin Minxin does not grow as well. Bai Jingxuan, but he is unscrupulous, desperately trying to climb, this is very similar to Kang Qiao back then, which is why Ruan Yun selected him.


    She asked her assistant: "How did Director Ho come here today?"


    It''s been a while since He Huan came back. She has her own studio and won''t come to KING to entertain her easily. She thought in her heart that there must be something, but if she was not here just now, Lin Minxin might have missed some kind of opportunity. , You have to know that being in He Huan''s movie, even if it is a male second, is a terrible thing.


    The little assistant was about to talk about it and lowered his voice: "Sister Ruan, today Director He is here to pick someone for a new play. I heard that I picked a little fresh meat and two very older actresses. The acting skills are excellent, but they are not fixed."


    "Xiao Xianrou as the actor?" Ruan Yun didn''t believe it, this was not He Huan''s handwriting.


    The little assistant laughed: ¡®how can it be! The actor has been decided long ago, Kang Qiao, our KING entertainment brother. ¡¯

 Chapter 4118： Ex-boyfriend 1200 words

    As she said, she stopped abruptly, watching Ruan Yun dare not say anything.


    After all, Ruan Yun used to bring Kang Qiao, and the commission was too much money. Now...it''s very miserable. This is the reality of the entertainment industry. A capable artist is God, and now Kang Qiao has been baffled by He Dao. , The career will only be more prosperous.


    She was afraid that she would offend Ruan Yun, but Ruan Yun whispered: "So it is!"


    No wonder Qin always values ??Kang Qiao so much, the person He Huan fancy.


    The entanglement between Qin and He Huan is not known to the average person in the company, but Ruan Yun knows a bit. Qin always... loves He Huan, but I don''t know if He Huan is in such a mood.


    Seeing that she was not angry, the little assistant leaned in and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s mainly for Kang Qiao. The other people are like packing, but if you need to do it, you still need to say something. The most important thing is Kang Qiao. He If it¡¯s comfortable to play with, then whoever is used."


    After speaking, she looked at Ruan Yun with fixed eyes, waiting for her to speak.


    Ruan Yun looked at her: "Who is the fresh meat?"


    ¡®I can¡¯t talk about the 18th line. The little assistant was a little disgusted, and after thinking about it, he said: "But if you are young, you can play the young Concho."


    With this alone, Ruan Yun knew that Lin Minxin was not good. He was in his thirties. How could he be able to show the taste of a green youth?


    She turned a lot in her heart and said: "Who owns this script, do you know?"


    The little assistant shook his head: "I don''t even know about this."


    Ruan Yun knew that she couldn''t ask anything, and she didn''t force it. She turned on the computer to look at the web page.


    At this time, the phone rang.


    Her eyebrows were loose, and she knew who was calling, and the feeling at that moment seemed to be like a world away.


    It''s Concho.


    She pressed her finger trembling slightly, and put it to her ear: "Concho."


    Kang Qiao was over there, and her voice was slightly cold: "Ruan Yun, you can deal with me if you are dissatisfied, but don''t attack Xu Mo, otherwise I don''t guarantee that you will pinch your new artist to death and let you enter KING Entertainment Can''t stay."


    Kang Qiao was definitely not scaring her. She also knew he had this ability. Didn¡¯t Mr. Qin just show his intentions


    Ruan Yun is not a vegetarian either, and her voice is faint: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Don''t tell me that the hot search was not bought by you. I have been working with you for so many years. I know your technique best. Give you half an hour to solve it. Otherwise, I will immediately make Lin Minxin unable to take care of himself." Kang Qiao''s voice was very loud. cold.


    Ruan Yun was desperate: "Are you really in love with Xu Mo? What is good about her that is worth giving up everything?"


    "I''m still me, and I didn''t give up everything. I just live a different way and find someone I love." Kang Qiao''s voice is still very cold, "You should know that my contract with KING Entertainment has six months to expire. , If I make some requests for renewal at that time, do you think Mr. Qin will agree?"


    Ruan Yun slowly put down the phone.


    Qin Mo will agree.


    She has no value anymore, she knows.


    Ruan Yun laughed softly. After so many years of youth, she finally lost to a Xu Mo.


    Concho, he should be dazzling, how can he be content with ordinary now?


    Ruan Yun smiled softly, her smile was a little bleak, she worked hard for so long, not as good as his heartbeat.


    If it was Wen Yuan, that was all, Xu Mo was really unwilling.


    Ruan Yun dialed out the call and removed the hot search, but even so, the wave just now was enough to make Lin Minxin out of the limelight, that is, the hot search was removed, and a new one came out #¿µÇÇÅóÓѵÄThe ex-boyfriend is Lin Minxin, in short, this momentum is unstoppable.


    Ruan Yun didn''t know what to do for a while.


    One afternoon and one night, these three people searched on Weibo. The reason is that I don¡¯t know who posted a photo of Xu Mo and Lin Minxin kissing in the past. It¡¯s actually very innocent, but the title is pretty nasty, called a bed photo. Weibo almost collapsed...


    Kang Qiao over there also found out.


    He clenched his fingers and wanted to call Xu Mo, but hesitated.


    They are still in the cold war, and he seems to be a little weak when he calls, and she is also the one who is pulling and pulling with his ex-boyfriend.


    [I was infected with the flu, I got a headache, I recovered and renewed it~~]

 Chapter 4119： Why are you here? 1

    Kang Qiao did not call Xu Mo, but remained silent.


    He didn''t make a statement here, and Lin Minxin over there didn''t dare to say anything because of Qin Mo''s pressure.


    After a few days, the heat was finally replaced by a news that Xiaohua born in the 1980s derailed, and this was considered suppressed.


    After these few days, Kang Qiao has not been in contact, and Xu Mo also felt that they had turned the story. After all, with Kang Qiao''s position, he really didn''t need to look at her face.


    Xu Mo went to work at the Home of Love. When he saw Teacher Kang, he couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. However, Teacher Kang was calm and calm, as if he didn''t know that the younger two had a conflict. He still brought her some snacks and was concerned. A few sentences.


    Xu Mo certainly wouldn''t show anything in front of the elders, so he just said a few words.


    When he got off work, Xu Mo drove home and saw Teacher Kang waiting for the bus at the intersection in front of him, and he was holding his heart as if he was very uncomfortable, so he drove the car over there and stopped and got off to support Teacher Kang: "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    "The old problem is sick." Teacher Kang smiled when she saw her, "It''s okay."


    "I said it was okay. I saw you feel uncomfortable after a long time. I''ll take you home." Xu Mo helped her get into the car and asked worriedly when starting the car, "Why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Teacher Kang refused: "It''s okay to say it! Really, don''t worry about me! I''ll go back and take two pills, just lie down and rest."


    Xu Mo snorted, and while driving, he took time to look in the rearview mirror: "You can''t be like a child, afraid of injections if you feel uncomfortable."


    Teacher Kang was speechless for a while.


    Xu Mo knew that he had guessed correctly, and smiled: "Oh, yes, let''s go to the hospital."


    She looked like she was about to turn the front of the car, and Teacher Kang said anxiously: "It''s really fine today, you think it''s fine now."


    Make sure that Xu Mo is letting her go.


    The car drove out again. She drove, and Teacher Kang sent a message from the back seat. Xu Mo was relieved seeing that she should have no major problems.


    After a long time, I finally arrived at Teacher Kang''s house.


    Xu Mo originally wanted to go straight back, but he didn''t feel relieved after thinking about it: "Teacher Kang, let me eat with you."


    Teacher Kang smiled and said, "I''ll make good food for you."


    Xu Mo liked her very much and coaxed her: "I will cook today."


    Teacher Kang was still smiling and took her upstairs. She is a bit simpler here, but Xu Mo is very used to staying, and it feels better than Kang Qiao.


    Very real.


    As soon as she entered the house, Teacher Kang was busy looking for fruit for her to eat. Xu Mo went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator: "I have all the ingredients, no need to go out."


    Even so, she took another inventory. There was a takeaway service and ordered some fresh ingredients, and when she was done, she wore an apron and started cooking.


    Here in Xu Mo, it is natural to cook for Teacher Kang, not for Kang Qiao, because of Kang''s contribution to the home of love, because she was sick when Teacher Kang took care of her, she remembered this intention.


    While Xu Mo was cooking, Mr. Kang called again and spoke for a while in the room.


    When I came out, I chatted with Xu Mo, "Nowadays, young people are not good at cooking, but among my students, Wen Yuan is doing better."


    In fact, Wen Yuan''s background is the best, but he is not impetuous. Teacher Kang does like it.


    She said this, and Xu Mo said softly: "Wen Yuan cooks very deliciously, but now most of it is made in nightclubs."

 Chapter 4120： Why are you here? 2

    She smiled, and Teacher Kang couldn''t help but smile: "You little devil, there is something in your words."


    "Wen Yuan is having a good time, you are not happy." Xu Mo and her have a relationship in it. Now that there is no one else, she certainly does not need to hide.


    Teacher Kang also laughed: "It''s very good, and you are also very good, and I also hope you have a good life."


    This remark has some deep meaning inside.


    Xu Mo was cleverly silent, for fear of talking about Kang Qiao.


    She didn''t know how much Teacher Kang knew about her and Kang Qiao, but she would probably be a mother, or she would not take care of her.


    She continued to cut the vegetables, and then whispered: "Actually, I''m...just plain."


    Teacher Kang whispered to the side, "Xu Mo, you will always get married and have children in the future."


    "Let it happen." Xu Mo said softly, and then smiled: "Teacher Kang, don''t you have a good time like this?"


    "How can it be the same." Teacher Kang sighed, and reached out to remove her hair, and swallowed again.


    Xu Mo stopped talking and cooked silently.


    Teacher Kang looked at the time, his expression a little anxious, but he pressed it down to prevent Xu Mo from seeing it.


    Xu Mo prepared a meal with two dishes and one soup. When he arrived at the restaurant, he said, "It''s a bit simpler. I can''t do the big dishes.


    Teacher Kang said hurriedly, "That''s great, I''ve bothered you."


    Xu Mo helped her serve the meal and smiled: "Teacher Kang, you are welcome, you should, you also took care of you before."


    Teacher Kang said: "Then Kang Qiao will also take care of you. If it is not convenient for him, will you take care of him?"


    Saying this, Xu Mo was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "He always has assistants and part-time workers."


    Teacher Kang sighed: "Where can it be? Assistants and part-time workers are only convenient for work, and how can they be like spiritual comfort!"


    As she spoke, she glanced at Xu Mo secretly, and then clicked, "I heard that he may be going to film later, and it may take half a year to go. I really can''t worry about being outside alone."


    Xu Mo pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "He is going to enter the movie circle."


    Teacher Kang paused and sighed, "Actually, I don''t understand this, so I ask you."


    Xu Mo gave a hum and thought for a while: "I''ll help you ask questions in the next day."


    She can always ask Wen Yuan, Wen Yuan will definitely ask the nightclub, she can ask some news.


    But Xu Mo was a little strange: "Why don''t you ask Kang Qiao directly."


    "If he talks to me about this, I won''t tell you about it anymore." Teacher Kang sighed in a low voice, "I don''t actually expect him to be popular. I just hope that he can be safe and find someone to live his life well."


    Xu Mo sighed in a low voice: "Teacher Kang, Kang Qiao is actually very popular a long time ago."


    Although she doesn''t know, she can also estimate that with Kang Qiao''s conservative net worth of over one billion in these years, if he invests it will not only be such a conservative figure, he will be a male star in the top line.


    Teacher Kang sighed: "What''s the use of being red, not alone, forget it, don''t talk about him, let''s eat."


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    Xu Mo looked at Teacher Kang: "This is the point, who will come over?"


    Outside, it was dark.


    Teacher Kang said: "It might be Kang Qiao, he said he came over for dinner today."


    Suddenly, Xu Mo''s heart felt like a dog. Her meal was cheaper than Kang Qiao.

 Chapter 4121： Why are you here? 3

    But she thought about it, he took care of her for a long time, and a meal was actually nothing, so she felt calm.


    Teacher Kang went over to open the door, and the door was indeed Kang Qiao.


    Concho appeared to be coming from outside, looking haggard.


    Black trousers, gray shirt, black long coat, simple but very beautiful.


    When he saw Xu Mo, he seemed to be a little surprised. Then he came in lightly, put one hand on Teacher Kang¡¯s shoulder and greeted him. He brought it to the dining table very naturally, and then looked at Xu Mo and smiled lightly:" Are you there too?"


    Xu Mo didn''t want to talk to him more, he hummed softly, and then looked at him: "You get another bowl."


    Although she tried her best to show a calm look, she was still hoarse and unnatural.


    Kang Qiao glanced at her, just smiled, then walked to the kitchen and took a bowl and served his own meal.


    Teacher Kang looked at these two, always feeling a little awkward.


    Say it separates, but it''s not like it, there is still some meaning in it.


    Teacher Kang looked at Kang Qiao and smiled: "I was uncomfortable and Xu Mo saw it on the road. This kid is very well. He wants to take me home and cook for me."


    Kang Qiao smiled slightly, and took a piece of meat to Teacher Kang, "Mom, then you have to thank them well."


    Teacher Kang glared at him: "I mean you have to thank others. I am an old man with inefficient hands and feet and I don''t know what young people like."


    She stared at her son like this for the first time, and Kang Qiao was rather helpless.


    Teacher Kang is furious. This son is not like this normally. Today is so different. He is clearly here, but he seems to be fighting with Xu Mo again. She really doesn''t understand the world of young people.


    Teacher Kang was too angry to speak.


    Xu Mo knew right from the beginning that Kang Qiao came here to make peace with Kang Qiao. In fact, she and Kang Qiao broke up and didn''t feel at all in her heart, but now she looked at Kang Qiao''s attitude, she thought in her heart, Separation is also good.


    He was impatient, and she didn''t miss her too much. She still lived by herself, showing that separation is good.


    She didn''t speak, and ate silently. The Kang family''s mother and son didn''t speak too much, and they ate a meal in silence.


    After eating, Xu Mo took the initiative to clean up the dishes, and then took the initiative to leave.


    It''s meaningless to stay any longer.


    Teacher Kang thought Kang Qiao was rude, and glared at him, "You won''t give it away?"


    Kang Qiao seemed to be looking at Xu Mo at this moment: "I''ll give it to you!"


    Xu Mo said quietly, "No, I''m driving here."


    After all, she was soft-hearted, and said goodbye to Teacher Kang very gently, and hugged her to make her pay attention to her body.


    Teacher Kang gave a hum and asked her to come over often, but Xu Mo was afraid.


    When Xu Mo went out, Mr. Kang looked back and said to his son: ¡®You are really mad at me. What a good chance to make peace. Don¡¯t tell me that you were just for fun before. On a whim, many good girls. ¡¯


    Before she finished speaking, Concho pressed her shoulder: "I''ll see her off."


    Teacher Kang nodded in satisfaction, "You drive carefully on the road."


    Concho made a gesture and quickly stepped out and downstairs.


    When Xu Mo got in the car, Kang Qiao opened the door and sat beside her, "I didn''t drive, you can give me a ride!"


    "You didn''t drive?" Xu Mo was incredible.

 Chapter 4122： Why are you here? 4

    He hummed, leaning his head on the back of the chair, his voice almost whispered: "I just rushed over from the airport, and the luggage was delivered to the residence by the assistant. I flew for more than ten hours and didn''t sleep for 24 hours. I will sleep for a while."


    After speaking, Concho went to sleep.


    Xu Mo was a little speechless, she stretched out her hand to shake his arm: "Kang Qiao, get up, you can sleep in Teacher Kang''s place."


    She said several times that he didn¡¯t look like he was going to wake up. Later, he probably thought she was annoyed. He stretched his hand directly to her to unlock her seat belt, and then dragged her to his side. Everything is done with eyes closed.


    His strength was so great that Xu Mo could not refuse at all, so she was hugged by him on her body, she fell into his arms in a very embarrassed posture, clenched her fist against his. Shoulder: "Concho!"


    He still closed his eyes, with Ying''s face buried in her neck, and his lips against her soft skin. As soon as he opened his mouth, the heat hit her skin, and the whole body was trembling.


    "You dare to move again, believe it or not I want you here," he said.


    Xu Mo was so angry that he clenched his fingers into fists and punched his shoulder hard: "What''s this! Concho, let me go."


    When he opened his eyes and his black eyes met her, Xu Mo was stunned for a moment, and then he was shocked--


    His eyes are very complicated, with indifference, desire, and a trace of hatred.


    She is even more annoyed, what does he hate her.


    Kang Qiao fixed her waist with one hand, and said in a low voice, "Why, I didn''t reconnect with my ex-boyfriend today."


    Xu Mo stunned for a while before he understood what he meant, and sneered: "What does that have to do with you? But if you want to continue the relationship, then it is not an ex-boyfriend, it is the current boyfriend."


    "Do you really dare to speak!" His eyes were cold, and his Adam''s apple kept loosening.


    He would not tell her that in the middle he cut a batch of larger-scale photos, which were photos of Xu Mo.


    Lin Minxin''s scum, he will definitely not make him feel better.


    But Xu Mo didn''t know this, and he didn''t want to tell her.


    But, he was angry, angry that she had contact with people like Lin Minxin, and also angry that she didn''t contact him and didn''t respond. Is she really indifferent?


    She knew it clearly.


    Many, many thoughts, annoyance, hatred, all about her slipped through Kang Qiao''s heart.


    At this time, she said so, and he wanted to strangle her to death.


    Before, he was so cold because he was angry.


    But she had no heart, didn''t know, or... didn''t love him anymore.


    Concho let out a long breath, "Get out of the car."


    The voice was cold, as if making some kind of decision.


    Xu Mo stared at him.


    He waited for a long time and she didn''t get off him, so she stared at her: "Get out of the car."


    At this moment, Xu Mo smiled coldly: "Mr. Kang, this car belongs to me."


    Saying that she opened the door with one hand: "Go down."


    But when she opened the car door, she was stabbed by a flash of light. A large group of reporters outside just happened to take pictures of her lying on Concho.


    It looks, um, very warm.


    Xu Mo almost jumped up. She closed the car door quickly and stared at Kang Qiao: "Is the reporter you called?"


    He leaned back lazily, laughing lazily: "I''m not so bored."


    Xu Mo was very suspicious, then climbed into the driver''s seat by himself, "Get out of the car."


    "How do I get off now?" He whispered: "Send me home." [Update tomorrow]

 Chapter 4123： Concho, you shameless! 1

    Xu Mo stared at him, "If you want to go home, drive by yourself."


    He looked at her for a while, and suddenly smiled.


    His face was still slightly tired, but he seemed very happy.


    She stretched out her hand to unfasten her safety, and then she was dragged back, and the world turned around. Xu Mo didn¡¯t know why she changed positions with him. When she recovered, Kang Qiao had already started the car and her voice was faint. He said, "Fasten your seat belt."


    Xu Mo glared at him, then went to find the seat belt to buckle. She looked at the front and recognized that this was not the way to his apartment, and he probably knew what she was thinking, and his voice was faint, "I changed it a long time ago. Where to live, don¡¯t you know?"


    Xu Mo was silent.


    She looked out of the car. There was a lot of traffic at this time, and the street lights were like a golden dragon. From one end to the other, when traffic jams, the car was from one end to the other side of the sky.


    Concho was indeed a little tired. When the car stopped, he turned his head to look at her, "I smoke a cigarette."


    After speaking coldly, he took a cigarette out of his pocket to light it, and then took a long sip.


    The smoke disappeared from the car window, and he opened it.


    Xu Mo''s body shrank, but he didn''t say anything, turning his head and looking outside the car window on the other side.


    The car is still jammed, and it makes people panic.


    Fortunately, Concho stopped smoking after only one cigarette. Instead, he closed the car window and turned on the music, which naturally seemed to drive his own car.


    Obviously he opened her for the first time.


    In this silence, he spoke with a deep voice: "Have you met Lin Minxin by chance?"


    Xu Mo originally didn''t want to answer his question, but he didn''t know what happened, so he answered: "Yes, I saw it while walking. He is now in Ruan Yun''s hands."


    After speaking, she looked at him: "Are you asking me for official or private matters?"


    Kang Qiao''s beautiful ten fingers fell on the steering wheel, and looked at her sideways, with a non-smiling smile: "Do you want me to do business or personal business?"


    Such topics and the way of talking are a bit dangerous, Xu Mo glanced at him, did not answer, just silently.


    The car in front moved, and Concho didn''t continue the topic. He still drove like this until it was close to ten o''clock when he reached his villa.


    This was originally a 40-minute drive, but it was nearly two hours away.


    He stopped the car and looked at her sideways: "It''s too late to stay here for one night. It will take an hour for you to go back without traffic jam."


    "It''s not too late." Xu Mo wanted to move when he got out of the car.


    As a result, Kang Qiao got out of the car and she moved there too, but he dragged her out with one hand while holding the door of the car on the other end, and hugged her with one hand.


    When exposed to his warm body temperature, Xu Mo lowered his eyes and said softly: "Kang Qiao, let go."


    "I said it will be late, and I will leave tomorrow." He lowered his head and watched her mellow face: "Are you scared or can''t afford it?"


    The voice became lower and lower, and finally it was as if he was in his mouth. He stretched out his hand to caress her face, Xu Mo ran away, but then she was more like moving herself into his arms and letting him Enjoy.


    In such a situation, even Kang Qiao couldn''t help but smile, his breath was hot, "Stay tonight."


    After speaking, he put his arms around her waist and kissed her when he lowered his head.

 Chapter 4124： Concho, you shameless! 2

    At the moment of contact, Xu Mo''s whole body trembled as if it had passed electricity.


    But she didn''t allow him to kiss her deeply, her lips were tightly closed, as if she had the last insistence.


    Kang Qiao smiled low, and the tip of his tongue flicked over her lips, and then pressed it lightly. There was a hint that Xu Mo bit her lower lip unconsciously, but accidentally bit Kang Qiao.


    His eyes were deeper, staring at her, and he was hoarse and hoarse for a long time: "I''ll go in, can you bite me?"


    Xu Mo was a little speechless and at a loss, just staring at him blankly.


    She couldn''t hear what he was talking about, she just felt rumbling in her ears. When she recovered from the pain in her jaw, she instinctively opened her lips, and then Concho kissed in...


    They haven¡¯t had it for many days. Of course, the taste is different. It¡¯s like an electric whip. It¡¯s like slaps and slaps. Xu Mo can''t bear this kind of kissing. Until she reached the door of the car.


    The cold body made Xu Mo''s head temporarily awake. She pressed his shoulder and said with some difficulty: "Don''t..."


    "Don''t be here?" Kang Qiao stopped, stroking her overheated face, her voice hoarse: "You don''t miss me at all?"


    "I didn''t think about it." Xu Mo bit his lip and stared at him.


    He smiled lowly, "I know you want to."


    He pierced the gap between her and the car with one hand, buckled her waist and pressed her forward, "Do you dare to say that you don''t want me?"


    The bodies of each other fit together, they are adult men and women, and they have had affair, so the other side''s affection can naturally be felt. Xu Mo was a little angry, and reached out to beat him: "You let me go!"


    Turning his head aside angrily: "Physical things are never a matter."


    Kang Qiao smiled and sighed: "Then you don''t mind having it happen to me once or twice."


    With that said, she really recklessly picked her up and walked straight to the villa where he lived. There are two aunts who usually take care of them. They were listening to the movement. When Mr. Kang came back with a girl, they both Hidden, no one was seen, so in the huge villa, there was only the sound of Kang Qiao walking.


    Xu Mo slapped him **** the shoulder: ¡®Let go, you are X invasion, pervert, I want to sue you. ¡¯


    He looked down, "Don''t you want to?"


    He took her into his bedroom, and thoroughly checked her in that extravagant bedroom...


    This is the body that has been idle for a long time, naturally, it will burn for most of the night.


    In the middle of the night, Xu Mo fell asleep with exhaustion, but Kang Qiao was exhausted, but she was indescribable, as if all the exhausted vitality was found in her body.


    He tilted his head and stared at her, his voice low and hoarse: "Asleep?"


    She didn''t make a sound, but buried her face in her quilt, Kang Qiao helplessly took out the paper to clean up for her, like an old mother.


    He went to rinse again. After the shower, he was still a little unsatisfied. The body was satisfied, but he was not satisfied in the mind.


    He walked into the living room, pulled out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet, poured a glass for himself but didn''t drink it, just played with the expensive wine glass.


    He took a cigarette in one hand and smoked, sitting on the sofa with only his yukata body, looking at the night view outside.


    Mind, but floating towards Xu Mo in the bedroom, he was still a little annoyed with her.

 Chapter 4125： Concho, you shameless! 3

    He was abroad, her Lin Minxin matter was exposed, and she did not call him.


    When he does not exist.


    She thought she could pass by silently? Can Ruan Yun and Lin Minxin let go of her blood bun?


    Out of anger, Concho raised the glass and drank the wine in the glass.


    After drinking, he poured himself a glass, but his eyes fell back to the bedroom from the outside, quietly looking at the sleeping person in the bedroom.


    She slept very deeply and knew nothing. She didn''t know that everything was to be faced together since he was with her. This fool didn''t even know.


    She thought he would not find her if he left after a few quarrels, did she think that he broke up like this?


    Kang Qiao knew that it was because Xu Mo didn''t take him to heart. He hurt him once, and it is not easy to find that kind of feeling again.


    His irritated mood calmed down a bit. He drank the wine in the glass and smoked his cigarettes. He should have returned to the bedroom immediately, but he didn''t. He just quietly watched the night scene outside.


    Once, he was alone, now there is one more Xu Mo.


    And her loving home.


    Kang Qiao smiled helplessly, rubbing his forehead gently with his thumb, a little headache¡ª¡ª


    But it''s actually not that headache, compared with Xu Mo, other things are really nothing!


    He smiled slightly, went back to the bedroom, looked at her a little faster, and sat next to her, stroking her eyebrows with his fingers, his heart soft.


    I haven''t seen him for a while, she doesn''t want him, but he misses her very much.


    "No conscience." He murmured, his fingers still touching her face lightly, so that he was moved again when he touched her, but he cared about her body and didn''t come again.


    Lying next to her, looking at her sleeping face quietly, thinking of her anxious mood when she was sick, she inevitably became scared, stepped forward and gently hugged her in her arms, as if it could be so Give her the same sense of security.


    After one night, Xu Mo didn''t know.


    She was so tired that she didn''t wake up until noon the next day. She opened her eyes and saw the time, it was already eleven.


    She gritted her teeth and cursed low, only to sit up when she saw Kang Qiao coming in refreshingly, Ying Ting''s face with a touch of affection.


    Xu Mo stared at him: "Why don''t you call me?"


    She has nothing important this morning, but--


    She and Teacher Kang have something to discuss, and they have already made an appointment. If she doesn''t go now, it doesn''t mean that she was too messy with Y last night, and she was with someone''s son!


    Xu Mo felt quite faceless. She gritted her teeth and didn''t know what to say. She lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed but immediately screamed: "Kang Qiao, where are my clothes?"


    Go back to the quilt.


    Kang Qiao sat beside her very kindly, "You said it was hot last night, so you didn''t want to wear it, don''t you remember?"


    She stared at him with a suspicion: "I don''t have such a hobby."


    "You haven''t worn it or not." He smiled, got up and found a set of clothes from the closet and gave it to her: ¡®I¡¯ll just take a look, my 20-year-old clothes, sorry that there are no women¡¯s clothes. ¡¯


    Xu Mo refused: "Where was my clothes last night?" ¡¯


    After she finished speaking, he approached dangerously, her pure male aura took possession of her, and then his voice sounded hoarsely: "I did it too quickly last night, I tore it off."


    Xu Mo wrapped himself in a quilt, blushing, and said angrily: "Bring the clothes."

 Chapter 4126： Concho, you shameless! 4

    Kang Qiao smiled and didn''t make it difficult for her, and handed her the clothes: "I''ll wait for your lunch."


    Xu Mo was silent for a few seconds, "You go out first."


    He was in a good mood, and after walking a few steps, he looked back: "By the way, my mother called and I said you are still sleeping."


    "Concho!" She was very angry, took the pillow and went to smash him, was easily caught by him, and smiled: "Do you think her old man doesn''t know that we sleep together or that we have done it?"


    He put the pillow on the bed and bent over: "She is also very happy."


    She also rubbed her nose with the tip of her nose, and then walked out slowly, gritted her teeth with anger.


    She put on the clothes immediately. She was too big in his 20-year-old dress, but fortunately, she could barely wear it when rolled up. She brushed her teeth and washed her face downstairs, watching Kang Qiao already sitting at the dining table with a tall foot cup.


    Drinking in broad daylight!


    She muttered softly, and sat down slowly.


    Kang Qiao looked down, "Is there anything important in the afternoon, I mean there is Love House."


    Xu Mo was hungry and began to eat. She didn''t have to be polite to be with him. Anyway, it''s a matter of the whole body. Pulling on the pants and it''s over, so she asked, "Why are you asking about this?"


    Concho said slowly: "If there is nothing important, go to your place and bring things over."


    Xu Mo paused: "I didn''t say that I would move over."


    "Xu Mo." Kang Qiao''s voice carried some angry meaning in it: "What do you take me for?"


    Xu Mo bit his lip: "Nothing, we just slept for one night, don''t you think it''s a long time?"


    Without waiting for him to speak, she went on to say: "By the way, you last night..."


    He knew what she was going to ask, so he said angrily: "It''s done."


    Xu Mo nodded: "That''s good."


    She suddenly smiled: "Your skills are pretty good."


    Kang Qiao gritted his teeth. She used to care about him with a woman, but now she smiles and praises his skill!


    What does she take him for? What does it cost nothing?


    Kang Qiao''s face was not so good either, his face was a little gloomy when he was eating, Xu Mo didn''t care about him.


    In these days, he didn''t have a phone call, so it was reasonable.


    She fell asleep when she said she was going to bed, and moved over when she said she was going to sleep. Does she have any freedom?


    Xu Mo eats happily, the more happier she is, the more unpleasant Kang Qiao is.


    After she finished eating, she went to find her car key and bag. Concho was angry and said directly, "In the living room upstairs."


    Xu Mo went straight upstairs and took things downstairs to leave.


    He stopped her: "Where to go this afternoon?"


    "Go home and rest." Xu Mo hummed, a little annoyed.


    But she laughed like this: "Don''t you dare to see Teacher Kang, afraid she said you slept with her son?"


    Xu Mo was agitated at once, "It''s her son who slept with me, okay! Concho, don''t buckle the **** on me."


    Concho smiled even more, "Right! I slept with you."


    Xu Mo glared at him, then walked out quickly and slammed the door as he got into the car.


    Concho only smiled when she was a child with a temper.


    She was not willing, but it was expected, but she was still a little disappointed in her heart. He always wanted her to live with her, and then get married and have children. [The speed is very slow recently, try to recover, I can add more tomorrow~~Mada, good night everyone~~]

 Chapter 4127： Concho, you shameless! 5

    Kang Qiao watched Xu Mo leave, quietly for a while, then looked at his watch.


    It was almost time, so he took his coat and went out.


    He drove a Bentley Mulsanne out, drove it to a certain office building, and took the elevator to a certain floor.


    Walking through the long aisle, he knocked on the open door: "Guo He."


    Inside, there is a company of about 800 square meters, which looks like it is divided into many rooms. There is no extra space. There is only a small tea room in the aisle. He Huan took a large amount of information in his hand and looked at him: " Come into my office and talk."


    Kang Qiao nodded, and as she entered, He Huan grabbed a staff member: "Bring Mr. Kang a cup of coffee."


    Kang Qiao smiled: "My mother is a teacher and her surname is Kang, so please call me Kang Qiao from now on."


    He Huan looked at him carefully, and then smiled: "I called them directly. As for them, you can adjust them one by one."


    Kang Qiao didn''t insist, and walked into her office with He Huan, a very simple office.


    The large desk occupies almost a quarter of the appearance. There is a set of sofas against the wall, and there is also a large bookcase without decorations. This is also He Huan''s character, everything is streamlined.


    The two sat down separately, and He Huan took a script to him: "You look at the script, and if you think it''s good, just follow it. I heard that you don''t have an agent now, and you talk about it all by yourself, right?"


    Kang Qiao nodded: "I''m not satisfied with a few of the brokers arranged by the company."


    He Huan smiled: "Do you want Xu Mo to be your agent? Don''t forget that Xu Mo came from the stars, and the relationship has always been there. Are you planning to go to the Stars, or are you planning to bring Xu Mo to KING Entertainment?"


    Concho did not answer directly, but looked at the script seriously.


    He Huan also let go of the previous topic, clasping the sofa on the side: "This film needs a mature actor to perform. Before, I liked Ye Mubai the most. After all, you also know that he has a very rich performance. Experience, but he is not an actor. Now, he is still Qin Mo''s opponent. In any way, this candidate is unsuccessful."


    Looking at it now, Concho is ranked second.


    In Kang Qiao''s eyes, there is a deepness that Ye Mubai can''t match, which may be related to experience.


    Kang Qiao had already looked at it and smiled slightly: "How to choose me? Is it because I heard about those things about me, so I think I am suitable?"


    He had read it once, and he did agree with He Huan''s meaning that the actor in it was indeed suitable for him.


    Ye Mubai''s temperament is too clean, Mu Bai''s acting skills can make up for it.


    After Kang Qiao asked, He Huan just looked at him and smiled.


    Kang Qiao lost his temper, and looked down at the script again. He looked at the script for about two hours. During this period, He Huan had not urged him, but gave him a change of coffee.


    Two hours later, Kang Qiao looked up at He Huan: "I want to know how much this film plans to invest in and who are the investors?"


    He Huan smiled: "KING Entertainment has full investment."


    Concho put down the script: "Then I can''t take it."


    "Why?" He Huan took his cup of coffee in no hurry.


    Because she could see that Concho was very interested in this film, and now the differences are only financial matters.


    She pondered for a moment: "Your pay can be up to 80 million. This is a top-line pay, Concho, you know."

 Chapter 4128： Concho, you shameless! 6

    "I will play for free, and invest another 200 million. I want to act as an investor with KING Entertainment." Kang Qiao also said bluntly.


    He Huan looked at him for a long time before he smiled softly: "Kang Qiao, you are doing this, do you know that you are eating inside and out? You Qin always allow such things to happen?"


    "These are two different things." Kang Qiao lit a cigarette and took a sip: "I will invest in the name of the company."


    "You want to complete the financing later." He Huan''s expression is not so good, ¡®I thought you were for art. ¡¯


    "Ye Mubai is all for money, and I have never been an actor. I entered this circle to make more money." Kang Qiao held a cigarette and smiled: "My prototype does not fit your script. Characters in here?"


    He Huan sighed; "You let me think about it."


    If she agrees to Kang Qiao, she would be considered eating out. He Huan knows Qin Mo''s temper very well, and if she starts to let Kang Qiao out of control, after KING Entertainment loses Kang Qiao, she will have to be taken alive by Qin Mo. Peel off a layer of skin.


    Besides, the script in her hand was written by that person, and Qin Mo didn''t know it for the time being.


    He Huan has a headache. She has always been decisive. She didn''t think about it right away. Instead, she took a cigarette and lit it, just took a puff and then squeezed it off: "I''m thinking about calling you."


    Kang Qiao stood up calmly: "Then wait for the good news."


    He Huan only thought that Kang Qiao was another Qin Mo, very easy to talk.


    If anyone can act, she will kick him right now.


    He Huan''s temper is not small, and he is sent to send Kang Qiao away.


    Kang Qiao left, raised his hand and looked at the time. He wanted to see his mother, but after thinking about Xu Mo, he decided to see her.


    When Xu Mo was downstairs, her car was not there.


    Kang Qiao sat in the car and smoked two cigarettes. He was a little annoyed to know that she had gone to the home of love.


    She...wouldn''t she be tired after one night?


    After thinking about it, he dialed Xu Mo''s phone, and she answered.


    "Where?" He asked directly.


    Xu Mo paused: "In what capacity did you ask me, Kang Qiao?"


    Concho gritted his teeth: "The man who slept with you last night."


    Xu Mo''s answer was that he hung up his phone, and he was so angry that he wanted to call again, but he was also proud, so he didn''t call it anymore.


    Without leaving, I parked my car here, smoked, and slowly looked at the script that came up.


    Wait and wait, it will be dark.


    When Xu Mo''s car slowly drove over, she saw Kang Qiao wearing a black and white shirt sitting in the expensive car, looking at something with a cigarette in one hand.


    The further forward, her heart beat faster, because Concho''s appearance is really beautiful.


    When the car wiped past, Kang Qiao raised his eyes to meet Xu Mo''s focused gaze.


    To be honest, he is a bit tired, but at this time, his eyes all seem to have recovered...


    All the unwillingnesses melt away cleanly.


    In the world, there is only the pure whiteness of ice and snow, only him, only Xu Mo.


    Kang Qiao suddenly remembered that night a long time ago, he and she were here too, in his car, making love crazily, what kind of mood she was that night.


    Later, it was posted on the Internet, and he misunderstood that she did it. What was her mood?


    He looked at her calmly, and in such a calm, there was an indescribable fire.


    Concho opened the door and got out of the car.

 Chapter 4129： Concho, you shameless! 7

    Kang Qiao got out of the car and walked towards Xu Mo''s car.


    Xu Mo stopped the car and turned off the engine, but didn''t get out of the car immediately. Instead, he sat in the car and pretended to be indifferent, "What''s the matter, didn''t sleep enough last night?"


    "Why can''t you sleep? The girl is gentler." Kang Qiao buttoned the car window: "Open the door, or do I do it myself?"


    Xu Mo thought for a while, and opened the door. Anyway, he did it all night last night. Today it should be a soft-footed shrimp.


    She got out of the car, holding her bag in front of her: "Say it."


    "I''m hungry, go eat." He said calmly, and then took her bag in his hand, very natural.


    Xu Mo was stunned: "Eating, me and you?"


    "Otherwise?" He looked at her: "I eat you watching?"


    Xu Mo stood still, "I mean, why should I go to dinner with you, I want to eat at home."


    Kang Qiao buckled her waist and stopped: "Don''t make trouble, I am a little tired and don''t want to cook. I don''t mind waiting for another hour if you want to do it."


    He said it very seriously.


    Xu Mo looked at him, suddenly lost his temper, went out with him, and then said after a while, "Why don''t you drive?"


    "Just eat at the door, it''s very convenient at the door." He smiled.


    But Xu Mo always felt a little weird.


    Where are there any high-end restaurants here, there is only one vegetarian restaurant, which tastes good and there are many people.


    Xu Mo wanted to scream when she was dragged in by him and looked at them with countless eyes.


    Concho is a star, a super traffic star, he didn''t even wear a pair of sunglasses.


    He clearly framed her.


    So when he ordered the food, she covered her face with her hand because many people were taking pictures of them.


    She lowered her voice, "Concho, did you mean it?"


    "Intentionally what? Bring you to dinner?" He took out the wallet and paid the money, then led her to sit down by the window, and said casually, "Is it wrong to have dinner with my girlfriend? "


    "I didn''t admit that it was your girlfriend." She grinned her teeth. "You put on your sunglasses."


    "I''m not blind." He refused.


    Xu Moting insisted: "You are a star."


    Kang Qiao looked at her, and when she saw that she was a little hairy, he said, "But I just want to be your man."


    Xu Mo:...


    Kang Qiao talked about her previous topic: "You are not my girlfriend, right? We are P friends."


    His voice is not small, Xu Mo wants to strangle him, but she can only bear with so many people, holding her chin to play with the chopsticks in her hand, waiting to eat.


    Kang Qiao''s eyes were much milder, "Are you still angry? I didn''t settle accounts with you when your bed photos were exposed."


    "What kind of bed photo is that, but it''s just a kissing photo." Xu Mo hummed, "Don''t you have an ex-girlfriend? You have a lot of them."


    When she finished speaking, Concho said nothing.


    Xu Mo glanced at him.


    And Kang Qiao''s heart was a bit tingling, precisely because of his past, in her eyes the past of the male cousin, he didn''t even have the qualifications to be jealous and get angry.


    He is angry, but really can''t get angry, because she has seen his live version, if he gets angry again, she probably won''t know where he is going.


    He is not young anymore, and X''s life time is limited in his lifetime, so he does not want to waste it.


    That''s it.


    Concho endured it.


    The waiter also served dishes, and recognized Concho, and took the menu for Concho to sign. Later, seeing that Concho had no shelf, the boss came over and asked for a photo.

 Chapter 4130： Concho, you shameless! 8

    Kang Qiao stood and watched Xu Mo snickering. As soon as he reached out his hand, he caught Xu Mo and placed it in front of him, "My wife."


    The boss'' eyes brightened, and he took his 18 waiters and took a good photo with the big star.


    Xu Mo was unwilling, because this kind of photos would definitely be hung on the wall to attract customers. She took such obvious pictures, would she still live in this community in the future?


    She wanted to escape, but she was young, and Concho trapped her in her arms with one hand.


    His body was very hot, and it was easy to hold her with one hand. Xu Mo leaned in front of his tall and sturdy body, and he had to admit that it was no small enjoyment.


    She simply leaned on him, but she did not expect that Concho would be more shameless with her arms around her waist and put her chin on her shoulders. This is a position that can''t be more intimate. .


    Xu Mo earned a bit, he refused to let go, and smiled lowly: "Mrs. Kang, pay attention to the camera."


    The last thing she took was looking at him sideways, as he was.


    Very, um, very affectionate!


    The boss was very satisfied. He said he would wash dozens of them and hung them everywhere. Xu Mo had no face. He had already gone to eat and ate silently.


    Concho sat across from her, "Are you thinking about moving?"


    "How do you know?" Xu Mo finished speaking, intercepting the following words and glaring at him.


    Kang Qiao smiled: "My place is quite spacious, and I don''t know if someone is willing to honor it now."


    "I don''t want to live with a man," she whispered.


    Kang Qiao heard it, and then asked: "What about getting married? Would it be better?"


    She could hardly listen: "How long have we known each other?"


    Concho said slowly: "It seems that it has been many years."


    Xu Mo hummed: "You think I am Hungarian."


    "Is there?" He said slowly while eating, taking time out: "Last night I acted so that you think I disliked your Hungarian primary school? I think I take care of them very much. You were very happy last night and they were comforted. Very good."


    Xu Mo couldn''t be more scared: "Kang Qiao, I''m eating."


    He smiled and said nothing more.


    Until the end of the meal, there were a bunch of people at the door asking for Kang Qiao''s signature. Kang Qiao put on his sunglasses, polite and indifferent: "Sorry, my wife and I went out for dinner, and I don''t want to be disturbed."


    Xu Mo is not easy to refute, she can''t say that she is not his wife.


    At this time, Concho held her hand and wandered around leisurely: "Walk a while and go home."


    She gritted her teeth: "We should go back to each house."


    "Really?" He still held her hand: "Go to the convenience store in front to buy something"


    She thought he bought cigarettes, he did buy cigarettes!


    thing! Rear! smoke!


    Don''t ask why she knows!


    Because after he bought the cigarettes, he also smoked two boxes of large sets and settled the bill together.


    Xu Mo really didn''t want to admit that he was his wife! ! !


    She wanted to go, but his fans were all at the door.


    She suddenly had a bold idea. He pulled her here on purpose. Everyone knew that she had slept with him and used a few boxes of T.


    Xu Mo was furious, but no matter how angry she was, she still pretended to be affectionately sticking to his back, and quietly pinched both hands on his waist.


    "Don''t make trouble, pay the money. I''ll do it later when I go home." His voice was elegant and beautiful, and he was fascinated by his beautiful voice.


    Everyone understands the meaning of the words.


    Is it Concho¡¯s wife or girlfriend who can¡¯t wait to go home to do it...


    When Xu Mo went out, he was so angry that he walked ahead and ignored him.


    He wanted to stretch her hand, but she ignored it.

 Chapter 4131： Concho, you shameless! 9

    Kang Qiao didn''t get angry, and just followed behind her, "What are you angry about? Isn''t that how husband and wife are usually?"


    Xu Mo asked him back, "Are I a husband and wife?"


    He looked at her and smiled: "Isn''t it a husband and wife?"


    "We are all sleeping together, isn''t it a husband and wife?" He clasped her hand and played in the palm of his hand, not caring about the gaze around him.


    Xu Mo bit his lip: "You are trying to make me unable to live here, right?"


    "Is that obvious?" He smiled.


    Xu Mo gritted his teeth: "Kang Qiao, do you know you are a special bastard?"


    Kang Qiao smiled, "Yes, I think I''m very considerate, for example, I know you want to do it tonight."


    Xu Mo bit his lip: "I don''t want to."


    "I think." He grabbed her, stood under a tree, and pulled her shoulder over.


    She wanted to get rid of him, "Kang Qiao, can you ask me to respect others'' choices."


    "Do it with me, or I will find someone else." He looked at her seriously: "Do you want me to find someone else? Find many, many women, sleeping in this woman''s bed tonight, and tomorrow in another woman''s bed, Do you want me to do this?"


    She stared at him.


    He continued to speak shamelessly: "You have taken in so many people, why don''t you have one more of me? If you don''t stay with me, I will fall for you."


    He was threatened by Chi Guo Guodi.


    Xu Mo was furious, "Whatever you want."


    "Really cruel." He smiled, squeezing her face, his eyes indulged and spoiled.


    Then, he bowed his head and kissed her. She wanted to push away, but his kissing skills were really good. He was angrily and anxiously. He punched his shoulder with his hand and his voice was vaguely vague: "You... Male watch."


    In a hurry, these words came out.


    Kang Qiao had been coaxing him well, but when she said this, it would inevitably evoke what happened before.


    He let go of her lips and stared at her for a long time before whispering: "Would you like to see how male cousins ??please the gold master?"


    The tone was full of danger, Xu Mo was also shocked and raised his eyes.


    He was smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes, it was full of bitterness.


    Xu Mo''s fingers clenched, "Jiang Zhuo, you bastard."


    "The **** will serve you again." His voice was low and hoarse, and he hugged her sideways.


    "What are you doing?" She was anxious and stretched out her hand to beat him. He didn''t care and took her back to her apartment, closed the door, and carried her into the master bedroom.


    He found the tie at the head of the bed, fastened her, put it on the head of the bed, and then he half-kneeled in front of her, took off the coat, put his fingers on the buttons of the shirt, and gently untied them one by one. .


    His actions are very seductive, comparable to Cowherd, even Xu Mo was accustomed to seeing all kinds of beautiful men in the entertainment industry, and was inevitably seduced at this time. She licked her lower lip and stared at him: ¡®What are you going to do? ¡¯


    He pulled off his belt and chuckled softly, "What do you think?"


    Xu Mo was so scared that he closed his eyes: "I tell you not to mess around, I will call the police."


    "Yes." He put the phone in her hand and pressed 110 for her. Then he fell on her and started plundering. He said while enjoying himself: "Call the police, I''ll dial it for you, call for help, say Concho is raped you."


    Xu Mo bit his lip: "Don''t think I dare."


    He smiled softly, and bit her soft neck hard: "The phone is connected."


    Over there, a gentle voice came: "Hey, this is the police station of District XX..."

 Chapter 4132： Concho, you shameless! 10

    Xu Mo was stunned, listening to the voice over there, he wanted to say something, Kang Qiao had already kissed down.


    All of a sudden, she couldn''t even hold the phone, bit her lip, and threw her head back desperately.


    It¡¯s still repeating over there: "This is the XX police station, how can I help you?"


    Xu Mo raised his face, his crystal white throat trembling, bit his lip before holding back, and tried to speak in the most ordinary tone of voice: "Sorry, I made a mistake."


    The phone was suddenly thrown aside, her eyes were a little moist, very charming.


    Kang Qiao didn''t care about the phone, and moved his head over, holding her face in both hands, with a low voice: "I can''t bear to do that to me, eh?"


    Xu Mo glared at him and closed his eyes slightly, "Kang Qiao, do you know you are a bastard?"


    She didn''t want to cry, so she cried, and the tears fell into the pillow.


    Knowing that she could not escape, she simply buried her face in the pillow and did not speak.


    Kang Qiao suddenly became gentle and kissed her lightly: "Are you angry?"


    She refused to speak out, her face buried and tears falling.


    "Why did you cry?" Kang Qiao coaxed her: "I am teasing you. I won''t do it if I don''t want to, eh?"


    He stretched out his hand and untied the tie from her hand, clasping her fingers and rubbing it gently: "You don''t want to, don''t do it, be good, stop crying."


    He leaned her face and sucked the teardrops from the corners of her eyes. She was still crying, and he coaxed patiently, but she seemed to cry more fiercely instead.


    Kang Qiao''s voice whispered sexyly, "I have coaxed you, why are you crying?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Her voice was hoarse, and she didn''t want to see him, so she simply turned her face away.


    Concho chased and kissed her, pestering her.


    Most spoiled women are very fierce. She kicked him, "Male cousin."


    The hands were buckled and raised suddenly, and the surroundings became dangerous in vain.


    Kang Qiao''s eyes are full of dangers: "Anything will do, you won''t be allowed to scream like this in the future."


    "You care about me." She was a little headstrong and her eyes were red.


    Kang Qiao feels distressed again, but he knows it, she minds.


    If she and him are still the same as before, just sleeping, she does not mind at all, but she is not, she will think of the past when she is really together with him.


    She can''t let go, or she hasn''t really forgiven him yet.


    Forgive his abandonment, forgive his confusion.


    Kang Qiao knew that he wanted to give her time and space, but he didn''t want to give it. She would probably fly away after he gave her, so he would rather tie her, even if she broke her wings.


    Kang Qiao cherished her in his arms and pressed her face to her face. After a while she was reluctant to make a profit, so he trapped her with greater strength: "Don''t move, don''t move."


    Xu Mo bit his lip: "Kang Qiao, let me go, you really let go."


    "Don''t let it go." He muttered, "Don''t let it go forever."


    As he said, his face was close to her ear, and his voice was hoarse: "I won''t let you go anymore."


    Xu Mo''s eyes were hot, and he bit his lip: "Go away."


    "Don''t go." He kissed her ears, "In the end, will you not go anymore, okay?"


    She said nothing, buried her face on the wet LL''s pillow, ignoring him.


    Kang Qiao smiled suddenly, leaned over and took a bite on her lips.


    There was another pause: "You ignore me, is it because I didn''t do it with you?"

 Chapter 4133： Concho, you shameless! 11

    Xu Mo was shocked and turned around and glared at him.


    He is too shameless.


    Kang Qiao kissed her chin, one by one behind her ear, and her voice was full of begging for pleasure: "But I want to do it... I haven''t had it for many days."


    Her throat couldn''t help tightening again: "Last night, didn''t it happen?"


    Kang Qiao laughed and leaned in to kiss her with a hoarse voice, "I was not satisfied last night."


    As he said, he took her hand and let her feel...


    The atmosphere changed in vain, and the air was full of heat.


    Xu Mo bit her lip and stared at him, Kang Qiao coaxed her, "Do it once, eh?"


    As a result, a man''s words cannot be believed, and he did it twice, three times, countless times!


    After that night, Xu Mo kicked Kang Qiao out of the house, changed the door lock, and didn''t let him in again.


    However, in the next few days, she always felt that when she was walking in the community and eating nearby, people would watch her.


    There was even a little girl who asked her to sign a book because she was Concho''s wife! ! !


    Xu Mo was speechless, so he called Wen Yuan and asked her to help.


    Wen Yuan lay on the bed, waiting for Ye Mubai to come out. She held the phone and smiled: "Do you want to break him completely?"


    Xu Mo became a little guilty: "I...no, I don''t want him to be too serious."


    "Afraid of hurting him?" Wen Yuan hit the nail on the head, "Afraid you can''t give him happiness?"


    Xu Mo stopped speaking.


    Wen Yuan is holding the mobile phone in one hand, and drew circles on the bed sheet with the other hand, "Xu Mo, you don''t think it is right. Now it is Kang Qiao who gives you happiness. You only need to accept it. As for how much you give I don¡¯t think he will mind for the time being. The one who cares is paying a little more."


    After finishing talking, a warm and strong body covered her back and leaned in her ear: "Being an emotional expert?"


    Wen Yuan patted behind him: "Don''t make trouble, I''m talking to Xu Mo."


    Ye Mubai smiled, turned over and leaned on the bed, his voice slightly low and hoarse: "Hurry up."


    Wen Yuan glanced at him, but his face flushed in despair.


    The nightclub suddenly couldn''t wait. He caught her directly in his arms and stroked her. Wen Yuan was weakened by the clothes, and bit her lip to protest: "Concho!"


    "If you don''t want to be broadcast live by Xu Mo, just hang up." He took a bite in her ear.


    Wen Yuan pushed him away, "Stop making trouble."


    "You said yours, I did mine, eh?" Ye Mubai held her waist and started unceremoniously.


    Wen Yuan was speechless, biting his lip: "Wait a minute."


    He smiled and stopped gracefully.


    But when Wen Yuan talked to Xu Mo again, Xu Mo had already hung up the phone¡ª¡ª


    Just kidding, she didn''t want to listen to Huochunyi Gong.


    Wen Yuan put down the phone and glared at the man, "Ye Mubai, you always do this."


    Now he was not in a hurry. He caught Wen Yuan and put it on his lap, pulling his wife¡¯s hair without a moment, ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much about them, Kang Qiao added a hand to it. Jin is there!"


    "I can''t ignore it!" Wen Yuan helplessly, "Besides Xu Mo is not our friend?"


    "It''s your friend. To me, she will be a guy who eats inside and out." The nightclub hummed, took a cigarette and lit it with a lighter.


    Wen Yuan opposed him smoking at home, but he rarely did so, she endured it.

 Chapter 4134： This child was forced to be born by you 1

    Wen Yuan still looked at him: "What do you mean?"


    Ye Mubai looked down: "Do you think Kang Qiao hasn''t had an agent until now? He has Xu Mo''s idea."


    It¡¯s a wonderful idea to be your wife and your own agent.


    Xu Mo was a person cultivated by Ye Mubai, and now he handed over to Qin Mo. Of course he was not happy anymore, and suffered a great loss.


    Wen Yuan looked at him: "Are you angry with this?"


    The nightclub hummed: "How about it?"


    Wen Yuan leaned into his arms and said softly for a while: "I think Tang Qiao will always fly solo, and I think he is not the one who will always be in the entertainment circle. Just like you have a family and you want to change. Isn''t it? Otherwise, it would be very hard to stay in the crew and always separate from Xu Mo. He felt that he couldn''t stand it either."


    After Wen Yuan finished speaking, Ye Mubai pinched her chin and chuckled softly, "Do you think he can''t stand it? Isn''t there no woman sleeping?"


    Wen Yuan patted his hand, his voice was so sweet that honey dripped: "I didn''t say that."


    He dragged her back again, his thin lips touched her lightly, and smiled lowly: "Is it because I''m outside and you worry that I don''t have a woman to sleep, eh? Will you go to sleep with me?"


    Wen Yuan couldn''t stand his crazy talk and wanted to strangle him...


    *


    A luxury apartment in city B.


    He Huan opened the door and came in. Qin Mo was watching TV with Qin Yihuan in his arms, and said something softly.


    Hearing the door ringing, raised his eyes, "So late?"


    He Huan raised his hand and looked at his watch: "It''s only ten o''clock."


    Qin Mo''s handsome face was slightly cold: "You use the word''cai'' very well! Mrs. Qin, do you know that you are married now?"


    He Huan didn''t want to quarrel with him, especially in front of Yi Huan. She put down her bag and walked over and squatted in front of Yi Huan: "Why are you still asleep?"


    Yi Huan and her rarely meet, but she still likes it, after all, she is born.


    Yi Huan is very beautiful, with a black baby head and delicate features, especially her eyes are big and bright, which makes her look cute.


    She stretched her little finger: "Waiting for mom to come home."


    He Huan smiled softly: "Mom has to work, sometimes a little later. In the future, Yi Huan can go to bed without waiting for her."


    But Yihuan insisted, ¡®Dad also has to work, but Dad won¡¯t be back so late. ¡¯


    After finishing speaking, Yi Huan looked at He Huan cautiously, with the look of expectation that made people feel distressed.


    For a moment, He Huan didn''t even know what to say.


    Qin Mo said quietly: "Okay, mom is back, dad will take you to take a bath and sleep, OK?"


    Yihuan looked at her mother stubbornly, "I want my mother to wash me."


    Yi Huan is several years old, and she thinks she is the age when her mother takes a shower.


    He Huan was taken aback for a moment, then smiled: "Okay, mom will wash it for you."


    She just finished speaking, Qin Mo glanced at her thoughtfully, and then said nothing.


    He Huan led Xiao Yihuan into the bathroom, and Qin Mo stood by the door.


    She coughed slightly, "Bring a set of her nightgown, okay? I don''t know where to put it."


    Qin Mo was still leaning slantingly, and after a while he smiled: "He Huan, you are really a good mother."


    He Huan was a little annoyed, and said to him in English: "You can change one if you are not satisfied."


    There was a touch of coldness on his Ying Ting face, then he sneered and said in Chinese every word: "I don''t remember that I married a fake foreign devil."

 Chapter 4135： This child was forced to be born by you 2

    But after he finished speaking, he went to grab a set of one-piece pajamas. He Huan took it and looked at it: "Will it be inconvenient to take it off to the toilet?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes darkened: "Yi Huan has already passed the age of bedwetting."


    After speaking, his slender body went straight out, He Huan always felt that he was angry.


    Get angry when she is angry, she is not afraid of him being angry, anyway, all these years have been here.


    He Huan gave Yi Huan a bath and put hot water in the pink bathtub. Yi Huan is absolutely rich. It can be seen from this small pink bathtub that it was customized by Disney, with a big head and a small body soaked in Inside, it''s very cute, even He Huan who doesn''t have much maternal love looks particularly like it.


    She didn''t bring Yihuan, she didn''t know how to wash, she didn''t talk about her hands and feet, and the water was cold after washing.


    The little guy snorted after he took it out. He Huan immediately helped her get dressed, because the one-piece was difficult to wear and took a while, and when she was dressed, Xiao Yihuan hugged her: "Mom hug."


    Children are always clingy and want to be loved by adults. He Huan hugs her: "Mom''s clothes are wet. Can I go to my room to sleep?"


    Yi Huan rubbed his head for a while before she became dejected and dejected.


    He Huan laughed.


    Fortunately, at the door, Qin Mo gave the little guy a hug, then frowned, "Why is it so cold?"


    He Huan said, "The water was a bit cold just now."


    Qin Mo glanced at her, and then said indifferently: "She is still young and can''t catch cold at all, next time you pay attention."


    He Huan said yes, and then wanted to go back to the master bedroom to change clothes or take a shower.


    Qin Mo held Yihuan and looked at her quietly for a few seconds, as if he wanted to say something, but then gave up.


    He hugged the little guy back to the bedroom, put her in his arms and let her warm, then told her a story before Yi Huan fell asleep slowly.


    Qin Mo stayed with him for about ten minutes before turning off the lights and returning to the master bedroom.


    He Huan had already taken a shower, sitting on the sofa in a bathrobe, reading a few pages of paper, it should be a script or something.


    Qin Mo walked over and stood beside her, her tall body blocking the light, and a shadow over He Huan, she raised her eyes.


    Qin Mo took the paper in her hand and said quietly, "Apart from work, do you never think about children when you read these contract scripts?"


    He Huan raised his eyes, "I just took a shower for her."


    Qin Mo threw the thing aside, grabbed her hand and forced her to stand, his hand easily fixed her waist.


    Their bodies are so different that he can only look at her by lowering his head.


    His voice was slightly hoarse, "Do you think that giving your child a bath is a good mother? He Huan, do you remember her birthday, do you know what she likes to eat, what allergies she likes, what kind of little skirt she likes best? ?"


    He Huan was dumbfounded by him, and for a long time, he bit his lip: "It was you who wanted a baby."


    Qin Mo''s expression changed, and the arm holding her waist tightened, "You mean I don''t want it. At that time, you wouldn''t want it?"


    He Huan did not answer this question. She felt that the child was born and Yi Huan had grown up so much that there was no need to discuss this issue.


    Yi Huan... is indeed an accident.


    At least for her.


    Although it was an accident, it was also in his calculations. She didn''t want it at the time, because then...

 Chapter 4136： This child, you forced to give birth 3

    She didn''t want it at the time, because at that time...she was so disappointed with Qin Mo, and at that time he forced her to have a relationship, and only then did she become happy.


    He named the child Qin Yihuan. She knew what he meant, but at the time she only thought it was ironic.


    If he really cared about her He Huan, he would not treat her like that back then.


    He Huan remained silent.


    Qin Mo''s expression became deep and dangerous, "I thought you always cared about her a little bit."


    "I don''t care about her, do you think we can maintain this marriage?" He Huan asked back.


    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes, raised her chin with one hand, and asked gently, "Are you really doing it for pleasure? Are you sure it''s not for the vegetable person named Rong Yue?"


    He Huan''s small body has a large capacity and stared at him: "Rong Yue is awake."


    "Yes, so your mind is coming back to life again. You dare not divorce because you are afraid that I will deal with him, but you can''t forget him. So you take the script written by him and look for Kang Qiao to film... He Huan, are you acting? I am a fool, or do you think you don¡¯t need to care about my mood, do whatever you want, and pursue your spiritual love to your heart¡¯s content, don¡¯t you?" Qin Mo''s hand gently stroked her red lips, gently Spit out a few cold words: "Last Saturday, where were you at his new bookmark sale? What was written in his book, can you explain it to me?"


    He Huan was a little embarrassed, biting his lip, "I don''t need to explain anything to you."


    "That''s right!" He actually nodded in agreement: "For you, I am just a substitute, a photo. Now that the Lord is back, my appearance is of no use to you."


    As he said, his thin lips pressed behind her ears, and his voice became hoarse: "But He Huan, you are my wife now, no matter who you think in your heart, you have to go home... accompany me to bed and Make love."


    He Huan couldn''t listen anymore, so he turned his head aside: "Stop talking."


    "Did you hit your sore spot?" He smiled coldly, "I still didn''t even love to accompany me when I saw him."


    He Huan got angry, broke away from him, and pulled the belt of the bathrobe: "Don''t you want to do it, just do it faster."


    Qin Mo stared at her face, stared at her for a while, and then slowly went down. After scanning for a while, he said coldly: "I''m not so hungry and not choosing food."


    He Huan closed his clothes, sat on the sofa, propped a hand, and muttered, "Qin Mo, isn''t it good for us to let each other go? Do you think you love me so much?"


    She smiled and raised her eyes: "You love me, why would you take a woman home for the night? Don''t call yourself so innocent. In our marriage, the only thing innocent is Yihuan."


    Qin Mo''s body froze and his fingers fisted: "I have nothing to do with her. I was drunk and she sent me back. That''s all."


    "Qin Mo!" He Huan looked down: "You said you didn''t touch her, but she had a miscarriage two months later, and why did you show up in the hospital again with her?"


    Qin Mo''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn.


    He Huan¡¯s face was exhausted: ¡°You have nothing to do with her, why have you taken care of her in the past few years, going in and out of her apartment, and even staying away all night, not to mention that you and her are innocent, let alone you Guard me like a jade."


    "I''ve never slept with her." Qin Mo gritted his teeth, "He Huan, don''t make trouble unreasonably."

 Chapter 4137： This child was forced to be born by you 4

    "I haven''t been in bed, have I? Rong Yue and I have never been in bed, nor did I go to his residence for a night, nor did I have the right to go to the obstetrics and gynecology department with him." He Huan''s fingers were light. Caressing her forehead gently: "I happened to be pregnant when she had a miscarriage. I saw it with my own eyes and didn''t mean to investigate you. Now, do you want to say that it has nothing to do with you?"


    Qin Mo caught her in a hand and pressed her into the sofa.


    He Huan''s head was a little dizzy. When he returned to his senses, his face was really gloomy. He squinted and stared at her: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Tell you that you and other women had a miscarriage when I was pregnant?" He Huan looked up at him, "I''m sorry, you are not worth my self-esteem."


    "Then who is qualified? Rong Yue? If you are married, try to seduce him and try to get in touch with him?" Qin Mo squeezed her chin very hard, and her skin was particularly sensitive. , Her chin quickly became blue, and when he loosened it, it was like she was doing a special service for him.


    Qin Mo still stared at her: "Tell me, don''t you? You bought the copyright of his book, do you want to relive your old dream with him? You said you never had **** with him, do you really want to have **** with him, a vegetable Can he satisfy you like I do?"


    As he talked more and more nasty, He Huan struggled, but he pressed her firmly to keep her from moving, and finally she became angry and stretched out his hand and slapped him hard.


    When that crisp slap in the face sounded, the surrounding air was frozen.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were terrifying, he stared at her, "In your heart he is clean, but I am dirty, am I?"


    He Huan turned aside and didn''t want to talk to him again.


    "Why didn''t you answer?" He clasped her hand, pressed it to the top of his head, and narrowed his eyes: "Since you don''t want to say it, then do it. I don''t mind who is in your heart, as long as you call a bed under my body. , He Huan, do you want to know that every time you pretend not to want it, every time you can''t help holding me back? Did you still have your white moonlight in your heart?"


    He was so rude to her, he sneered at her so rudely: "If Rong Yue has seen you be like this by him, he will still think that you are the pure little girl in his heart. Can he still write such a little freshness?"


    As he talked, he kissed her frantically, kissed her lips, kissed her neck, kissed bitterly, and it hurt in his heart.


    I can''t love it, that''s probably it.


    She doesn''t love him, she only wants to believe what she sees, not to believe him.


    Qin Mo had a woman, but it was before or after marriage, and the child was not his. He is not interested in explaining now, he just wants to sleep with her severely...


    He Huan is of course unwilling to do this, struggling, and his voice is just like tea, "Let go...I don''t want it."


    He caught her by the hand and nailed her firmly, "Thinking that he doesn''t even want to have **** with me, He Huan, don''t forget that you are my wife and I am your man."


    With that said, the probing hand pulled it, and it easily succeeded.


    He Huan screamed, her face arched on his shoulders, she couldn''t stand him when he was particularly rough.


    "Do you still think of him?" His voice was **** and hoarse, and he was gasping and don''t go over and kiss her, as if he was going to swallow her in his stomach...

 Chapter 4138： Coax her 1

    The more she resisted, the more rude he was to her.


    For the first time, he treated her so roughly, he wanted to be gentle, but his anger made him unable to stop.


    Just doing it like this, he got a little out of control, but afterwards he became a little gentle and got a taste.


    Holding her face and kissing lightly, her voice was hoarse: "You just like to **** me off, don''t you? He Huan, don''t contact him anymore, eh? You want to make a script and let me write it to you. How much do I want to shoot? how many."


    He Huan turned his face to his side, biting on the pillow, and then couldn''t help but bit his fist gently, resisting the comfort he brought...


    Just when both parties were deeply in love, the door opened with a creak.


    Standing at the door was Yi Huan, holding a small baby, his voice was a little floating; "Dad, my head is dizzy and it hurts a bit."


    Qin Mo was warming up, but soon stopped, cursed, and then covered He Huan with a quilt. He immediately pulled up his pants and jumped out of the bed. He held Yi Huan with one hand and stretched out his hand to probe: "Uncomfortable. ?"


    The head is very hot.


    He Huan also put on his clothes in embarrassment.


    Qin Mo looked at her: "Yihuan has a fever. Take the thermometer and pour a glass of boiled water."


    The little guy is sick, and when the parents'' interest is naturally gone, there is only worry at this time.


    He Huan immediately went over and found a thermometer for Qin Mo. After Qin Mo put it away, He Huan poured water again.


    After trying the water temperature, he didn''t give Yihuan a drink immediately, but squatted aside.


    She asked softly: "Does she often have a fever?"


    Qin Mo glanced at her, his eyes a little deep, and said quietly, "Not often."


    Under his gaze, He Huan suddenly understood: "I was the one who helped her take a bath that made her catch the cold?"


    This time, Qin Mo didn''t answer her words, he just took out the thermometer in silence and looked at it, "39 degrees. Go to the hospital."


    Qin Yi happily looked at his father, and asked in a low voice, "Will I have an injection?"


    "It''s possible." He kissed the baby and took the cup in He Huan''s hand: "Hey, drink half a glass of water, Dad will take you to the hospital?"


    Yi Huan glanced at He Huan cautiously: "Mother or not?"


    Qin Mo glanced at her again, then coughed lightly, "Go."


    Yi Huan said happily, "Then we will go to the hospital immediately."


    I was so confused, I was so happy to go to the hospital.


    He Huan didn''t understand, but looked at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo''s expression was very pale: ¡®She used to go to the hospital and asked other children why they were held by their mothers when they were given injections. She said if she had jumped out of the stone. ¡¯


    He Huan was run by him, unable to refute, but felt a little guilty for Yihuan.


    She gave birth to the child, but she was angry with him and did not take good care of it.


    Qin Mo picked up the little guy and walked straight to her bedroom, wearing clothes, shoes, and jacket. His movements were particularly swift. After finishing, he hugged He Huan and said to the side: "Take the bag, and you will be with Yihuan for a while. Take the back seat."


    He Huan nodded and followed behind him.


    Qin Mo has always been very calm, but he walks quickly, and when he goes out, he is also very quick when he walks out of the big step elevator.


    When he reached the garage, he opened the door to let He Huan get in the car first, and then gave Yihuan to her: "Coax her, she will have a little temper when she is sick."


    This point is actually somewhat similar to He Huan, and it was the same when He Huan was sick.


    He used to have no less coaxing.


    However, she didn''t care at all, she still liked others.


    I never liked him, and didn''t take him Qin Mo to heart.


    He doesn''t understand, he is inferior to that man in any way.

 Chapter 4139： Coax her 2

    Qin Mo''s tone was very calm, but He Huan just heard some unhappiness from his words, and she didn''t know if she had been thinking too much.


    Qin Mo didn''t say yes, and drove directly.


    He Huan held Yihuan, and felt that her forehead was a little hot. She couldn''t help but said, "Qin Mo, how far is the nearest hospital?"


    "Ten minutes by car, the closer hospital is not very good." Qin Mo''s voice was a little heavy in the night.


    He Huan gave a hum, and then pressed his face to Yi Huan, "Is the baby uncomfortable?"


    Yi Huan snorted, "Dizzy and want to sleep but can''t sleep. Mom, will I die of illness?"


    "Nonsense, no, injections and medicine will be fine." He Huan is not very good at coaxing children, thinking about how parents coaxed themselves when they were young.


    Yi Huan burned a little heavy, and his voice became quieter, "But mom, I don''t want to take medicine, let alone an injection. The injection is painful. Let Dad give me the injection?"


    He Huan laughed, "Is it useful to hit Dad?"


    Yi Huan lay down softly, thought for a while, and raised his eyes: "But when my father is unwell, he gives his mother an injection. My father seems to be cured, and he will become particularly happy."


    It took He Huan for a long time to understand what Yi Huan meant.


    Your face is a bit hot, don''t go aside.


    Qin Mo in front said: "Dad''s discomfort is different from yours."


    Yi Huan wanted to ask why, but because of the high fever, the whole body was painful, so she closed her eyes for a while and fell asleep.


    He Huan lowered his head, looked at the little guy, and said softly: "She is asleep."


    Qin Mo didn''t speak, but in this silence, He Huan thought of what Yihuan had said before, about the topic of injections, and slowly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Qin Mo didn''t say anything unbearable, just drove the car.


    The silent night became quieter because of the silence. In the small space, there was only the warm breath of Yihuan.


    A few minutes later, the car arrived at the hospital. After Qin Mo got out of the car, he hugged Yi Huan, asked He Huan to help put on his coat, and hurried to the emergency room.


    The doctor checked and asked again, then he blamed: "Children must be careful in bathing. Of course, the water will catch cold if the water is too cold. You must have common sense when you are a parent."


    He Huan stood silent.


    Qin Mo saw that Dao He, who was usually awe-inspiring, is now being trained in front of a doctor like a primary school student, feeling less annoyed in his heart, and said quietly, "Do you need an injection?"


    The doctor pushed the glasses, "Get a shot to reduce fever, take some anti-inflammatory drugs, go back and observe, drink cooling medicine for high temperatures, preferably physical cooling."


    Qin Mo nodded: "Okay."


    The doctor made an order: "Go and pay, and then get the medicine and get an injection."


    Qin Mo hugged Yi Huan, and He Huan followed him. He was very tall. She followed his P shares like a follower. Sometimes she suddenly remembered that if Qin Mo was not there, she would be very embarrassed.


    Thinking this way, I don''t think he is so annoying.


    Qin Mo held Yi Huan and waited aside, He Huan paid the fee and took the medicine, and went for the injection again.


    When the injection was given, Yi Huan looked at the syringe for a long time and didn''t feel surprised. When she finished pushing the medicine, Yi Huan began to cry and buried her face in Qin Mo''s arm: "Dad, I don''t want the injection. It hurts. "


    The little girl is very cute when she is acting like a baby. What''s more, Qin Mo always spoils her, so he holds the little baby in one hand, and his voice is low and hoarse but nice and gentle: "It will be fine for a while, just like a mosquito taking a bite."

 Chapter 4140： Coax her 3

    "Why do mosquitoes want to eat me?" Yihuan burst into tears: "It''s so small, why do you want to eat me, wow."


    Qin Mo couldn''t help but coaxed patiently. This little girl made such a noise every time she had an injection.


    He Huan was on the side, looking at their father and daughter. Just now she thought that Qin Mo wouldn''t be so embarrassed with her, but now she suddenly felt that she was a little redundant at this moment.


    Just like Qin Mo said, she hasn''t asked Yihuan outside these years.


    He asked her, except that she gave birth to Yihuan, except that Yihuan was born from her belly, is Yihuan still her child?


    He Huan''s eyes were a little hot, looking at Yi Huan''s immature face, there was an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    She looked at it quietly, and after not knowing how long it took, Qin Mo hugged up and said, "Go away."


    He Huan returned to his senses, "Are you okay?"


    Yihuan was pitiful: "It hurts."


    She leaned over and let He Huan hug.


    He Huan took her and hugged, but Qin Mo took over and walked downstairs.


    He Huan followed by: "You can go home?"


    "Otherwise, you will be hospitalized if you have a fever?" He simply said, "Go home and take care of it."


    He Huan didn''t say anything anymore, always feeling that he was in a bad mood, and she didn''t want to touch him.


    When they arrived in the car, Qin Mo asked her to take off Yi Huan''s coat and fed Yi Huan some water.


    He Huan took a baby bottle with Qin Mopo''s boiled water inside. She was a bit wrong: "She is so big, she still uses this?"


    Qin Mo started the car, and his tone became even lighter: "She is very persistent about this..."


    The car drove out of the hospital.


    Outside the car, the night was gentle, and Qin Mo''s eyebrows were stained with ink in this night, and he continued to speak: "Maybe I have never felt the warmth of his mother."


    He Huan was run by him again, and didn''t want to talk to him, so he bowed his head to feed Yi Huan.


    Sure enough, Yi Huan was very obsessed with this. He drank it after holding it, and he looked attached and looked very reluctant. He Huan looked a little guilty.


    Yi Huan drank the water, bit the one and fell asleep soon, but her small face was still burning hot, showing abnormal redness. He Huan gently stroked her small face, gently trying to take it with one hand. The bottle was opened, but the sleeping villain immediately hugged him tightly.


    Very persistent.


    He Huan was taken aback for a moment, feeling a little sour in his heart.


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything.


    The car drove back to his residence, Qin Mo still hugged, and He Huan took things to follow.


    When he arrived at home, he carried Yi Huan directly into the bed in the master bedroom, helped Yi Huan to take off his coat and clothes, and changed into a two-piece pajamas.


    The little guy woke up, found that it was father''s bed, and rolled happily.


    It seems that she used to sleep with Qin Mo often.


    He Huan''s kind of thinking that he is an outsider, the third party''s mind rose again.


    Qin Mo bent over and asked gently, "Should I hold my father to go to the bathroom?"


    Yi Huan didn''t know what he said, Qin Mo hugged the little guy and went, and then put it back on the bed and covered it with a quilt, and looked at He Huan on the side: "Pour a cup of boiled water."


    He Huan said yes.


    When she went out, there was an unspeakable feeling in her heart, as if everything they had quarreled for others had disappeared, and only Yihuan was sick in the world.


    She even had an unreal feeling, which she could not tell.


    Pour the boiled water and put it down gently. Qin Mo glanced at her, and then fed Yihuan to take the medicine. The child was naturally coaxed to take the medicine, but Qin Mo was not impatient.

 Chapter 4141： Coax her 4

    After feeding Yihuan''s medicine, Qin Mo held the cup and gently probed the little guy''s forehead with another finger. He felt that the fever had subsided a little now, and he felt relieved.


    I raised my eyes and saw He Huan standing, smiling slightly: "Don''t take a bath?"


    I did half of it before, and I won''t feel comfortable now.


    He Huan misunderstood what he meant, paused, and whispered: "Then I will take a shower and sleep in the guest room."


    Before he could answer, she went outside.


    The wrist was caught.


    Qin Mo put down the cup in his hand and rubbed his forehead with one hand; "When did I say you went to the guest room?"


    "Yi Huan is sleeping here." He Huan said softly.


    Qin Mo looked at the child and suppressed his voice, "Do you think the couple sleeps in the same bed for making love?"


    He Huan didn''t say anything, she thought of him that way.


    As a result, Qin Mo''s expression was a little ugly, and he reached out and dragged her to his side, looking up at her: "Yi Huan is sick, don''t you need to take care of you as a mother?"


    He Huan''s lips moved: "I thought you didn''t need it."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I need it or not. The important thing is that I want it." Qin Mo said lightly: "He Huan, I can support you when you work, but when you come to this home, you can leave me alone, but Yi Huan is your child."


    As he said, he suddenly dragged her around him and hugged her very hard and tightly, as if to break her waist.


    "He Huan, do you still have any consciousness of being a mother? She was born ten months after you were pregnant. She is so cute, how can you not worry about it." Qin Mo''s voice was a little tight, showing patience and peace. restraint.


    He Huan was a little surprised. She didn''t know that he was like this suddenly. Such Qin Mo looked a bit...weak, not at all as strong as usual.


    She lowered her head, stared at his black hair, hesitated and put her hand on his shoulder: "I didn''t care about her."


    Qin Mo dumbly said, "Do you care about her if you go to the guest room when she has a high fever? He Huan, what do you think, do I want more, and Yihuan want more? Why can you be heartless!"


    His face leaned against her waist and abdomen, and his voice was extremely low and hoarse, "Why can you be so cruel, why can you be indifferent, you say you want a divorce, how can I be relieved by a mother like you!" Tell me, how do you take care of her?"


    He Huan was shocked and did not speak for a long time.


    She only felt Qin Mo''s heart beating fast and his skin was very hot. She wondered if he was also infected with a high fever by Yi Huan, or why he was so hot.


    He Huan pushed him: "Qin Mo, let me go, I will take a bath and accompany her."


    Qin Mo didn''t let go of her. Instead of letting go, he hugged her harder. His thin lips kissed between his waist and abdomen through his clothes, and there was a sense of confusion in it.


    It wasn''t for Qingyu, he didn''t have such thoughts when Yihuan was sick, he just made sure that this nasty woman was still around, and that she was still there, she didn''t leave, and didn''t leave him and Yihuan together.


    She did not, and left after giving birth to Yihuan three days later.


    Qin Mo was completely trapped in a devil, as if he didn''t care, as if there were only two of them left in the world.


    "Qin Mo." He Huan was startled, and put his hand on his shoulder: "You are rational, Yi Huan is sick."

 Chapter 4142： Coax her 5

    She beat him desperately several times.


    Qin Mo seemed to calm down finally, but his face was still close to her, and his voice was very soft: "Do you think I want to do it with you... He Huan, do you think I really only value the pleasure of being a flesh?" What good is that person."


    He Huan''s breath was a little confused, and he stared at him.


    They seemed to have broken some balance in just a few minutes.


    In recent years she rarely came back, once or twice a year, only to do not love.


    He didn''t ask her for feelings, maybe he was angry, but what does he mean by these words now?


    He Huan didn''t understand, let alone understood.


    She leaned against him and slowly withdrew from his embrace, this time Qin Mo let go of her.


    He Huan went to take a bath, washed quickly, and came back soon.


    Lying next to Yi Huan, he reached out and probed Yi Huan''s forehead, and asked him softly, "Aren''t you going to take a bath?"


    Qin Mo glanced at her again, his Adam''s apple rolled a few times before he went out: "I''m going to smoke a cigarette."


    The man who was fragile just now probably regretted it, and now he needs to calm down.


    He Huan thought he might be sleeping in the guest room, but after half an hour Qin Mo returned to the master bedroom after taking a shower, lying on the other side of Yi Huan, half leaning against the bedside, taking Yi Huan''s body temperature, and dropping When it is over 37 degrees, don''t worry, close your eyes: "Sleep first, it may repeat at night."


    He Huan licked her lower lip. She really didn''t understand that children were sick.


    She uttered, and closed her eyes in a flustered manner, not knowing when she fell asleep.


    When I woke up, I was awakened. Only when I opened my eyes I saw Qin Mo leaning against the bed. Xiao Yihuan was sleeping in his arms, the kind of feeling that he was sleeping in his arms, and was very pampering.


    "What''s wrong with her?" He Huan quickly sat up, her voice hoarse.


    Qin Mo didn''t look at her either, just coaxing the child intently, with a low voice: "I had a fever again just now. It''s much better after drinking the cooling medicine."


    He Huan scratched her short hair, "Or I will coax her!"


    Qin Mo glanced at her, then took the little guy over, put it in her arms and let her lie down together.


    Probably the softness and warmth unique to women, which made Xiao Yihuan feel comfortable all at once, leaning over like a small animal, her small, round face with closed eyes, her small face as cute as a little angel.


    He Huan couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to grab her face, and couldn''t bear to look away, just watching.


    Qin Mo was still leaning on the head of the bed, looking cold and arrogant: "Finally, it arouses you a little bit of maternal love."


    He Huan still looked at Yi Huan: "Qin Mo, you don''t need to be so sharp and cynic when you speak, be careful to watch early."


    He was out of control just now, the Qin Mo in her memory was not such a bitch.


    If Qin Mo knew He Huan thought this way, he would probably follow her to prove that he was a man.


    At this moment, she said this, maybe she was too tired, she didn''t want to make a noise.


    Qin Mo also lay down slowly: "Go to sleep, it''s almost five o''clock."


    He Huan didn''t fall asleep immediately, but looked at him sideways, then pursed his lips, and said nothing.


    In the early morning, all around was quiet, Qin Mo, Yi Huan.


    Her husband and children.


    Such an atmosphere at home makes He Huan unfamiliar and a little confused. She is indeed not a good mother, and she has never thought about being a mother. She is loving, otherwise she would not be hung up by Qin Mo intentionally. In the past few years, except for her love and joy, she really didn''t know where to start. [It will be updated at night~~]

 Chapter 4143： Do you have me in your heart? 1

    It seems that Qin Mo loves children more.


    He knew how to be a good father and how to be a good husband, but she didn''t give him a chance and didn''t want to give him a chance, he also... seemed to disdain.


    Over the years, how could they be torturing each other.


    It hurts finely, but it cuts like a knife, dull and painful.


    He Huan lay down like this for a long time, and finally got some sleepiness.


    When her breathing calmed down, Qin Mo opened his eyes and looked at her quietly, his wife.


    He Huan slept a little, probably also exhausted.


    Qin Mo moved his gaze to the little girl in his house again, looked at it quietly for a while before closing his eyes.


    At such a tender moment, he was reluctant to sleep.


    But he was still a little tired, and he reached out his hand to take the little thing and gently hugged it in his arms.


    Yihuan''s little one, shrunk in his arms, especially obedient.


    Qin Mo bowed his head and kissed her.


    Later, everything became more peaceful and beautiful.


    Yi Huan slept unsteadily. She slept in Qin Mo¡¯s arms for a while, rolled into He Huan¡¯s arms for a while, woke up again for a while, looked at her mother, and looked at her father¡ª


    It''s so happy to be sick.


    The little paw secretly held the hands of mom and dad, feeling that he was the happiest baby in the world.


    He Huan woke up again, it was already ten o''clock in the morning, and his eyes were a little sore and astringent. He grabbed the phone and looked at it.


    Shut down.


    She turned it on, and countless phone calls popped in. Her assistant and some business partners called from her. She thought it was because the phone was out of power, and there were still two bars.


    That must be turned off by Qin Mo.


    He Huan sat on the bed alone and scratched his hair. He picked up a few important people and called them. After processing, he threw down the phone and went to Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo is accompanying Yi Huan.


    He Huan used to sit on the opposite sofa: "Did you turn off my phone?"


    Qin Mo looked at her with a cold attitude: "Do you only care about work? Do you not ask Yihuan''s fever?"


    He Huan was sluggish for a moment, and wanted to ask, but couldn''t ask.


    Qin Mo didn''t sell her, and said quietly, "The fever has gone, but we still need to take good care of her in these two days. Please see who of us stays at home to take care of her."


    He looked at her expression, and then whispered: "He Huan, don''t think about handing her over to your servant or my parents. She is our child. Who will take care of her?"


    He Huan was a bit difficult: "I''ll take care of it this afternoon. I have something to deal with tomorrow."


    Qin Mo glanced at her, didn''t say anything, even if he agreed.


    He Huan stood up to that, reached out his hand and touched Yihuan''s little head, "It''s not hot anymore?"


    Qin Mo pursed his lower lip, "I''m going to get food."


    He Huan called to stop him: "Don''t you ask Auntie here?"


    Qin Mo paused: "I''ll talk about it later."


    He Huan is in a hurry: "We can''t keep doing this without working and carrying it."


    "You can not work, is there a problem with me raising you?" He looked at her quietly.


    He Huan''s face stayed aside, "You know I didn''t mean that."


    Qin Mo paused: "She is going to the nursery school soon. If you are not free during this period, I will bring it to the company. There are always many secretaries in the company who are willing to take care of her."


    There was something wrong with this, He Huan was run by him again, but she didn''t do anything with him, so she pretended not to understand. [Update tomorrow morning, before 11 o''clock~~]

 Chapter 4144： Do you have me in your heart? 2

    Talking like this is somewhat meaningless. He Huan''s face is turned aside, because he really doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Qin Mo looked at her, didn''t say anything, and went to the kitchen.


    Yi Huan sat there with big eyes flickering, and asked seriously, "Mom, did you and dad quarrel?"


    "No." He Huan denied it too quickly, and then felt that he was a little bit tied when he said something. He calmed down and coaxed the children in Yihuan: "Mom and Dad are just discussing issues."


    Yi Huan looked at her flashingly again, and whispered: "But Dad seems to be angry, Mom, will you coax Dad like me? The moms I watched on TV coax Dad like this."


    He Huan: I am a little embarrassed.


    Yi Huan''s small face was disappointed, and then she watched TV and unconsciously hugged the baby bottle.


    This is insecure again.


    He Huan pursed her lips and stretched out her hand to stroke her shiny black hair: "Are you angry?"


    "Not angry," the little guy said bumbled, "I just feel that the family is not happy."


    He Huan couldn''t help laughing as he looked at the angry look, and stretched out his hand to grab the little girl''s hair: "Why aren''t you happy?"


    Yi Huan stared at the TV, pretending not to care, "Because Mom and Dad don''t love each other."


    He Huan was taken aback.


    After a while, he asked in a low voice, "Is it from TV again?"


    Without squinting, Yi Huan nodded vigorously.


    He Huan coughed slightly, with a low voice, "In fact, TV is also filmed and written by people."


    "But Mom and Dad are real." Yi Huan said stubbornly.


    He Huan didn''t know what to say for a while, and it took a long time to speak in a low voice: "Then what is called love?"


    "You go to coax Dad." Xiao Yi said cheerfully.


    He Huan was a little dazed, reaching out his hand and touching his head uncomfortably, "You want to coax him? Shouldn''t men coax women?"


    But the sick Xiao Yihuan insisted: "There are also women coaxing men on TV. Whoever is wrong will have to coax them."


    "Am I wrong?" He Huan pointed to himself.


    Yi Huan''s face was tight: "It''s wrong not to love Dad."


    He Huan was taken aback again.


    do not love¡­¡­


    Is she acting so obvious? Yi Huan felt that she didn''t love Qin Mo.


    Stunned for a while, she finally bit her lower lip, "Then I will coax Dad, even if I love him, right?"


    "I don''t know, at least I care." Xiao Yihuan was finally willing to reward her with a straight eye.


    So He Huan knew that in Yi Huan''s heart, Qin Mo''s father''s status was much higher than hers, and that was right. She grew up in Qin''s family since she was a child, and is relatively close to Qin Mo.


    In He Huan''s heart, there was an unspeakable feeling. She pursed her lips, and finally squatted in front of Yi Huan: "I''ll coax my father, then the baby can''t be angry with her mother."


    In Yi Huan''s big eyes, there was a flutter of anticipation.


    He Huan stood up, pulling his clothes, strangely uncomfortable.


    Qin Mo is a big man, and she wants her to coax, she really can''t coax it.


    But bite the bullet and get on, whoever makes Yihuan is on his side.


    He Huan went to the kitchen, Qin Mo was processing the ingredients, and the rice was already cooked.


    He Huan looked at Yi Huan outside, and Yi Huan was looking intently toward this side. It was lovely enough.


    "Um, when will you cook?" He Huan leaned on the Liuli stage beside him, speaking with an earthy touch.

 Chapter 4145： Do you have me in your heart? 3

    Qin Mo didn''t look up, but said quietly: "When I met you."


    The knife in his hand had a meal: "The day you became an adult, I thought about taking care of you in the future, and deliberately went to learn."


    Extra points for the love of earth.


    This is true. He really went to learn for her, and he exploded his hand. Up to now, there is still a little scar that can be seen, but it is shallow white, He Huan has never noticed.


    Also, they don''t live together, she doesn''t look at him when they make love, they don''t meet at all, how would she know.


    After Qin Mo finished speaking, He Huan was a little bit silly, and it took a long time before he let out a cry.


    Qin Mo looked at her: "Why do you come here and not be with Yihuan?"


    "She said, she wants me to come...see what you have cooked." He Huan felt a little embarrassed.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were a little deep, making her very uncomfortable, and he was angry that he could see something.


    After a while, Qin Mo smiled lightly: "Then what do you see now?"


    He Huan looked at what he cut in his hand, but didn''t know what he could tell.


    When she was embarrassed, Qin Mo told her and talked to her gently while lowering his head.


    He bowed his head to speak, like a warm husband.


    Even He Huan has so much separation from him, and I have to admit that he is good enough to handle the top traffic, but he is gentle, and she knows the strength in his bones.


    At least, he likes to make her cry in bed.


    He Huan listened absent-mindedly, and then he asked her something, but she couldn''t answer, just stared at him lightly.


    There was a charming smile at the corner of Qin Mo''s mouth. He didn''t say anything, just stretched out his hand and gently squeezed her cheek: "What are you thinking about?"


    He Huan returned to his senses at once, and reached out and patted his hand: "You cut the vegetables with your hand."


    "Dislike it? Then don''t you like me the most?" Qin Mo slightly said obscenely.


    He Huan couldn''t listen at all, "Not at all."


    "When I touched you, you didn''t want to die, you obviously like it, you have to pretend you don''t like it, is it okay to be duplicity?" He murmured, and his finger touched her soft cheek again. .


    Obviously she is often exposed to the sun and wind, and she doesn¡¯t take care of it, but He Huan¡¯s skin will be broken after a week. This is probably the biggest advantage of her thin body. Although there is nothing about 32D, he A wildfire ignited as soon as she touched her.


    And she came back once or twice a year, and it was really hard for him to endure it in the past few years.


    He Huan stepped back, but he couldn''t retreat. He reached the Liuli stage behind him. He was about to come closer again. She warned in a low voice, "Qin Mo, stop a little bit, Yi Huan is at home."


    His movements stopped, and he pressed her mouth to the corners of her mouth, and his voice was very hoarse and nice: "I didn''t finish it last night. I will make it up tonight. I will probably be busy until nine o''clock. You put her to sleep... "


    He Huan''s face was red: "I will not coax."


    Qin Mo smiled softly: "You can coax me well, so why are you coaxing me to be happy?"


    He Huan became more embarrassed, biting her little white teeth, "I didn''t coax you Qin Mo."


    He laughed and went back to continue processing the ingredients: ¡®then why are you coming here so sticky and talking about the earthy love story? For your own happiness? ¡¯


    He Huan wanted to leave, he hooked her waist with an arm from behind, and his voice was low and hoarse; "Don''t forget what I said just now, coax her to sleep, otherwise..."

 Chapter 4146： Do you have me in your heart? 4

    He Huan didn''t dare to ask him what he said later, but twisted his arm with his hand, silently trying to break him away.


    Qin Mo looked down at her, knowing in his heart that she was more shy than angry this time, after all, she took the initiative to tease him just now.


    He kissed her on the forehead, his voice particularly low, "Don''t forget."


    He Huan ran away.


    He smiled at the back, his eyes gentle.


    He Huan returned to the living room, and the boy Yihuan looked at her straightforwardly: ¡®Dad is coaxing you? ¡¯


    He Huan sat down and coughed softly, "Don''t be surprised if Dad is angry from now on, because Dad is now older and in a state of menopause."


    "What is menopause?" Yi Huan opened his eyes wide.


    He Huan drank slobber: "It''s just that the temper is capricious, so it''s definitely not normal anger."


    "Dad is so miserable!" Xiaoyi said happily, "Then mom has to coax Dad often."


    She paused: ¡®Then dad is going to get an injection! ¡¯


    Her small face is very vivid: ¡®I was very happy when I watched my dad give mom an injection, mom, you endured a little pain. ¡¯


    He Huan''s face froze.


    Later, I didn''t say anything, don''t bite my fist with my face.


    She told herself that it was her own.


    Later, I couldn''t help it anymore: "Your father is not called injections."


    "It''s not an injection, it''s something, I obviously saw the injection." Xiao Yihuan insisted.


    He Huan couldn''t laugh or cry, but it was a little funny after thinking about it. If Qin Mo knew that Yi Huan said he was...needle, he didn''t know what he felt!


    The topic was over, Yi Huan was tired, moved over and lay on her mother''s lap to sleep. In fact, she could sleep in her own crib, but she just wanted her mother to hurt her.


    Mom did not coax the baby after coaxing his father!


    I have to say that He Huan should still have a good time outside. It is not easy to be a good mother and wife.


    She lowered her head and stretched out her hands to follow Yihuan''s hair, and there was maternal tenderness in her eyes.


    She thinks Yihuan is really cute, and she feels a little bit reluctant.


    Reluctant to let Yihuan become a single-parent child, reluctant to let her be without her parents, how cute she is now, even if she takes her away, there are some things she can never give, especially those given to her by Qin Mo.


    He Huan thought so, bowed his head and kissed for joy, and a warm smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Mo came over, caught her expression, leaned in the hall and watched intently for a while, before suppressing his voice: "It''s eating."


    what?


    He Huan raised his eyes: "But Yi Huan fell asleep."


    "I''ll take her to the room to sleep. She has only eaten it soon. When she wakes up, you can warm up the baby''s meal. I will cook it alone." Qin Mo said, he reached out and gently hugged the baby. Up.


    He also kissed her little cheek, He Huan could see that she kissed that place.


    Her face was a little hot, knowing he did it on purpose.


    When Qin Mo came out again, he looked at He Huan sitting in a daze, and stretched out his hand to pull her up: "Come with me to eat."


    She bit her lip and followed him to sit down.


    She ate Qin Mo''s food for the first time, and it was surprisingly delicious. It seems that he said it was true that he went to study specially.


    He Huan ate and raised his eyes: "You can be a chef."


    Qin Mo smiled: "Really? But eating...my things, not everyone has a good taste."


    He Huan was stunned for a moment, always feeling that his words were a bit dirty, but she didn''t want to think about it over there. [It¡¯s even more at night~~ Eat¡ªmy stuff, not everyone has a good taste, haha]

 Chapter 4147： Do you have me in your heart? 5

    He Huan felt that he couldn''t listen to what he said, and she didn''t want to listen.


    So he bowed his head to eat.


    Qin Mo looked at her escaping, feeling a little cute, stretched out his hand and squeezed her face.


    "Can you, have a good meal." He Huan patted his hand: "You are not going to the company for a meeting."


    At the moment when Yihuan is gone, Qin Mo''s speaking scale is obviously much larger, and he pauses: "I don''t rush for a while. It is too late to do a game. I am the boss. Who dares to say that I will be late!"


    He Huan put down the chopsticks in his hand and couldn''t help but vomit, "Can you be a little more disciplined."


    "Between husbands and wives, do you need moral integrity? I think I should save one word, and the remaining one is worth noting." Qin Mo said, got up to get his coat, and walked over: "I''m going to a meeting. I will take the exam for the key points just now."


    He Huan: After years of not getting along well, why is he so nasty?


    Qin Mo was in a good mood, took the car key and left.


    When driving, the corners of his mouth could not help but rose. When I went to the company for a meeting, the employees and shareholders of the company felt that Mr. Qin was in a special mood today, and his eyes were full of spring.


    He Huan, the family member, tidied up the food. She put the bowl in the dishwasher, but she couldn''t use it.


    After doing it for a long time, she couldn''t get it. Finally, she called Qin Mo.


    When Qin Mo was in a meeting, when his cell phone rang, he glanced, and unexpectedly, He Huan called him.


    In the past year, she didn''t have to be able to make two or three calls, and she asked how Yihuan was.


    She just beat him after he left for a while. He thought it was Yihuan who had a fever again, so he picked it up in front of so many people, "What''s wrong?"


    The voice is gentle.


    Everyone knew it should be He Huan, Qin''s wife.


    It is rumored that the relationship is not very good, but looking like this, the relationship is obviously good.


    He Huan is over there: "I don''t know this dishwasher."


    Qin Mo put his heart down: "You can wait for me to come back to get it at night. ¡¯


    "I''m afraid the bowl will be soaked." She said unreasonably.


    Qin Mo had a good temper, so he talked to her in detail and hung up the phone.


    After sitting down and saying a few words, the phone rang again, and He Huan said she couldn''t get it up.


    Qin Mo held the phone in one hand and motioned to his subordinates to continue, walking to the window, ¡®you are tossing me on purpose, right? Why, do you want me to be with you? ¡¯


    He Huan snorted: ¡®You won¡¯t come back! ¡¯


    Qin Mo looked at the conference table, "I can''t come back, but I can meet all your requirements at night."


    She thought he didn''t know, she just deliberately made trouble to annoy him. She felt that it would be better for them to live separately. He was a little disappointed. The joy just now disappeared, and her expression became faint: "In this way, I will let the engineering People from the Ministry will teach you,"


    Obviously overkill, and it was President Qin and Mrs. Qin that did this.


    He Huan said no, but he made the decision.


    At this time, the atmosphere is a bit stiff.


    He Huan emphasized again, "No, I will wait for you to come back tonight."


    "I won''t necessarily come back tonight." Qin Mo''s voice faded, "There may be social gatherings."


    She did, and he would not condone her.


    He Huan paused: "But Yi Huan is ill, you have to come back."


    "Really, did you come back when she was ill in the past few years?" Mr. Qin''s voice became louder, and he didn''t notice that the meeting had stopped and everyone stopped talking.


    And he and He Huan became the scene of a large-scale quarrel.

 Chapter 4148： Maka 1

    The meeting room was quiet. After Qin Mo noticed, he paused, and then his voice was slightly hoarse, "Continue meeting."


    He said a few words to He Huan over there, then came to sit down and told the secretary to send someone from the engineering department to his house to teach Mrs. Qin to use the dishwasher.


    The secretary is also very awkward. Didn''t you have a part-time job, President Qin, or she contacted him.


    She thought of He Huan, Director He, and the international director. Mr. Qin asked him to wash the dishes at home. Wasn''t he a special baby before? My wife would like to stay in bed 24 when she came back!


    Sure enough, the man is a large-scale real fragrance scene.


    The secretary has no choice but to do it in a day''s time.


    Qin Mo continued to preside over the meeting, but it was obviously a lot tougher, and the middle and high-level staff of King Entertainment were horribly miserable.


    Later, when the engineering department came back, the secretary whispered, "Guo He didn''t plug in the plug."


    Qin Mo nodded, then looked up at the secretary''s happy scene.


    He frowned. "You think it''s funny?"


    "Usually I don''t laugh unless I can''t help it." The secretary also looked at him in a much better mood, and then dared to make a joke.


    Qin Mo glanced at her and didn''t say anything.


    After the meeting was over, when everyone was gone, he seemed to ask casually, "Have her dishes washed?"


    The secretary paused: "Guo He not only washed the dishes, but also took out all the bowls in the kitchen cabinet and washed them."


    Qin Mo frowned, looking like he was angry, but the anger in his heart seemed to be dissipated.


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was only six o''clock.


    The secretary noticed his actions and asked in a low voice: "Mr Qin, do you want to eat something?"


    "Let¡¯s take a little extra shift and order a simple meal for me." Qin Mo thought to himself that he could not go home. It would be shameless to go back now. Besides, she is always out, so it¡¯s also necessary for her to take care of Yihuan. Of course.


    Qin Mo walked back to his office as he said, and fell on the sofa without doing anything, his coat was thrown aside, and his tie was also unzipped.


    After half an hour, his secretary delivered a simple meal. He smoked two cigarettes and ate a few mouthfuls at random. He really had no appetite.


    At this moment, he thought, He Huan and Yi Huan are at home. He Huan doesn''t know how to do housework. Can she cook hot food?


    After thinking about it for a while, it turned out to be uncomfortable. He thought he actually took her too seriously, but Yihuan had to eat.


    So after thinking about it, he dialed He Huan''s phone.


    After the phone rang a few times and was picked up, Qin Mo heard a sweet voice, affectionately: ¡®Dad. ¡¯


    Qin Mo''s heart warmed quietly, softly, "Have you eaten?"


    After a pause, Qin Mo knew that he was still hungry, so he asked, ¡®Where¡¯s mom? ¡¯


    "Mom is cooking, but she can''t eat anything she made. Now I have ordered a takeaway." Yi Huan said truthfully, and then said: "Dad, I miss you so much."


    Qin Mo said softly: "Then dad comes back to cook for you, OK?"


    Yi Huan clapped her little hand: "Daddy, come back soon."


    Qin Mo hummed, hung up the phone and then took his coat and walked outside.


    Secretary Qian was a little surprised: "Mr Qin, are you going back now?"


    He nodded: "Yi Huan has no one to cook at home."


    As he said, he stopped: "In this way, the part-time worker can let her come back to work the day after tomorrow. You set the time and don''t affect normal life."

 Chapter 4149： Maka 2

    Secretary Qian smiled: "Good President Qin."


    She sighed: "He Dao himself is also spoiled, and it''s normal to not know about housework."


    Her comfort like this reminded Qin Mo of Uncle He and Aunt Su. He and He Huan are actually childhood sweethearts, and there is always the friendship of the previous generation. No matter how troublesome it is, it can¡¯t be ugly, otherwise his parents¡¯ The face is also embarrassing.


    Thinking about it, he walked into the phone.


    Secretary Qian said goodbye outside the elevator, and Qin Mo''s thoughts had already flown away.


    Arrived in the parking lot, got in the car, started the car with one hand and lit a cigarette to refresh.


    One day and one night, he was indeed a little tired.


    But after smoking two, he stopped smoking, listening to music all the way to home.


    It''s already eight.


    Quietly in the apartment, he walked in and saw He Huan and Yi Huan slumped on the sofa, especially Yi Huan, with straight legs and a very sad look.


    Qin Mo smiled and closed the door.


    Then, I saw the takeaway on the table, and I barely moved.


    When he thinks about it, Yi Huan has always been in fine clothes and jade since he was a child.


    Go in and sit beside Yi Huan: "Are you hungry?"


    Little Yihuan got up with a grunt, "Hungry."


    He said again: ¡®Dad, the baby is so hungry. ¡¯


    Qin Mo reached out and probed her little head, not feeling the burn anymore, and then asked, "Did you take medicine this afternoon?"


    "Take it, but the medicine is so bitter." Yi Huan whispered and looked at He Huan secretly, for fear that He Huan would be angry.


    He Huan also sat up and scratched his hair: "Don''t you say you can''t come back?"


    Qin Mo said a little angrily: ¡®Let Yi Huan stay hungry if you don¡¯t come back? ¡¯


    He Huan didn''t say a word: "Who told you not to have an aunt here! I don''t know how to cook."


    "Not knowing how to cook, it seems to be your advantage, right?" He pulled her hair and got up: "I can''t make it simple, a little tired."


    He walked towards the kitchen, and suddenly stopped and turned his head: "Auntie will come over from the day after tomorrow, so Yihuan will stay with us. You will stay at home and take care of her when you have nothing to do. I will rest on Saturday and Sunday."


    He Huan didn''t say anything.


    He went to the kitchen to get food, made a paella for He Huan, and made a bowl of brothed chicken noodles for Xiao Yihuan, round mushrooms, green vegetables, and shreds of torn chicken. A drizzle with sesame oil is called a fragrant spray.


    Qin Mo brought it to the dining table with a tray, and looked there, "I''m eating."


    I starved to death early in the morning and early in the morning, coming one after another.


    Not much to say, just eat.


    Qin Mo sat aside, watching quietly, first at Yi Huan, then his eyes turned to He Huan.


    He Huan eats well and is delicious. She is actually very small, only 160, and very thin.


    Qin Mo knew that she could eat well, but because she was always running outside, she was still very thin.


    He Huan 160. It may be only 90 kilograms, and it can be picked up with one hand.


    He watched quietly, then reached out his hand and gently touched her cheek.


    He Huan froze for a moment and looked up at him.


    Qin Mo suddenly returned to his senses and smiled lightly: "Can''t you touch you?"


    She did not speak.


    He spoke again: "You are my wife."


    "Speaking of this all day long, I still find it interesting for a straight man to have cancer." He Huan hummed coldly.


    Then continue to eat, she was still very happy when she ate.

 Chapter 4150： Maka 3

    Xiao Yihuan looked at her parents, and then ate her baby''s fragrant noodles.


    Even though Qin Mo was very tired this night, he still helped Yihuan take a bath.


    He Huan was watching.


    In the pink bathtub, it is incredibly fragrant! ! !


    Our Qin Yihuan was lying naked inside, covered with white bubbles, like a mosaic.


    Qin Mo helped her wash her small arms, calves and belly, and sighed contentedly.


    So comfortable, Baba washes so comfortable.


    He Huan learns experience on the sidelines.


    After washing, Qin Mo dragged the little girl out, wrapped it in a large bath towel and carried it back to the children''s room, and took her pajamas to help her put it on.


    The little girl washed fragrantly and softly, and gave her father a kiss.


    That picture is pink.


    Even He Huan has to admit that there is a source for the saying that his daughter is Xiaoqing from his father''s previous life.


    Qin Mo kissed the little guy too, "Sleep well after taking the medicine."


    Yi Huan obediently put the medicine and water he brought over to her belly, and then went to sleep with a blanket.


    He Huan looked at it and felt that Yi Huan was very happy.


    When she left the little girl''s bedroom, she couldn''t help but speak: "She looks very happy, Qin Mo, you take good care of it."


    Qin Mo glanced at her, and then said quietly, "I can take care of you very well."


    He Huan felt that he couldn''t talk with him anymore, so why did he get involved with her again.


    Back to the bedroom together, Qin Mo leaned directly on the sofa, looking slightly tired.


    He Huan looked at him and didn''t dare to provoke him, and said softly: "I''ll take a bath first. You should also wash and sleep early."


    He didn''t look at her, but gave a faint hum.


    He Huan thought to himself that he probably wanted to be angry with her in his heart.


    He Huan took the bathrobe and went into the bathroom, turning on the hot water to rinse himself.


    There is still work to be done tomorrow in her mind, about the contract with Concho or something, her mind is chaotic and a little hot.


    Qin Mo appeared silently, hooked her waist from behind, and within a second she was pressed against the wall.


    Afterwards, her lips were kissed, even too late to resist.


    He Huan bit his lip: "Qin Mo, what are you doing, let me go."


    He didn''t let it go, not only did he kiss deeper, and bit her lips in a pampering and pampering kiss, and his voice was even more hoarse: "I didn''t finish it last night, I will continue to do it now, eh?"


    He Huan felt that the air in his lungs was squeezed out by him, and it was difficult to breathe.


    She bit her lip, twisted desperately, and turned her face aside: "Don''t be here."


    This sentence is a bit shameful.


    Doing this kind of thing, Qin Mo has always been the only one to do what he wants, but now seeing her twisting her face with a humiliating look, she is angry and funny, and there is a hint of inexplicable distress.


    His voice was low and mute, "Is it uncomfortable here? You are so small that I can hold it with one hand."


    His voice is really hoarse and sexy, and a woman can fall into it.


    He Huan was kissed by one of his hands. He was wearing clothes but quickly got wet from the shower head behind his back. He was wet with her in front of him. He was obviously very tired, but he seemed to be alive when he touched her. Come here.


    Where I need rest, where I need sleep, all I need is her...


    After kissing like this, He Huan slowly hugged his waist with his refusal from the beginning, resting his head on his shoulders, his aura in chaos: "Qin Mo..."

 Chapter 4151： Maka 4

    Take the bathroom twice and go back to the bedroom three times.


    Near two o''clock in the morning, He Huan lay on his stomach, "Qin Mo, I want to sleep."


    The man who was about to caress her shoulders put his hand down, turned over and lay beside her, calmed down for a while before pulling up the quilt to cover the two of them: "Go to sleep."


    She was too tired to move, lying on her stomach.


    Qin Mo turned his head to look at her, then gently turned her over and dragged her into his arms.


    He is a little crazy tonight.


    He Huan leaned on his shoulder, his face buried, and some small complaints: "You have done it, and I don''t have the strength to accompany you anymore. If you really want to, you can raise one outside. "


    Just said, his chin was roughly pinched by him, and then pressed under his body.


    He Huan''s sleepiness was gone.


    Staring at him: "What are you doing, Qin Mo, to keep people from sleeping."


    "You say it again!" he asked, pinching her chin, his expression was not pretty, especially for a man who had just been a man, he was really angry.


    He Huan closed his eyes and pretended not to understand: "What are you talking about!"


    He gritted his teeth: "You honestly admit a mistake with me, otherwise, He Huan, you don''t want to get out of bed tomorrow, aren''t you going to talk to Kang Qiao about the new drama tomorrow, and apologize to me now if you don''t want pornography."


    He Huan was a little speechless: "Can you not be so stingy! I''ll just talk about it casually."


    He kissed her when he finished talking, and it was the kind of kiss that hurt her to death.


    He Huan couldn''t hide from the left and right, even the bathrobe on her body was worn away. She couldn''t pull it even if she wanted to, because Qin Mo held her hands and pressed her on the bed.


    "Qin Mo! Can you not be so excited all day long?" She shouted angrily, her hair messed up.


    "Excited?" His waist sank, "This word is really good."


    He Huan''s face turned aside, "Can you not be this nasty! You said that I am your wife, but in fact I am your tool to vent jade."


    Qin Mo still pinched her face, his voice hoarse and somewhat dangerous: "Xieyu''s tool, He Huan, you don''t understand what Xieyu''s tool is!"


    She didn''t want to talk to him, her face was aside, he reached out and pinched her chin and forced her to look at him.


    "He Huan~" He leaned over and took a bite hard in her neck, his voice was extremely hoarse: "I really want you to see what is called Xieyu Tool."


    She was bitten by him and let out a deep breath: "You show me, Qin Mo, you bastard!"


    "Yes, my bastard!" He took another bite in her neck: "He Huan, which one of us is more bastard?"


    He took a bite and didn''t stop, and said after one bite--


    "I told you not to come back!"


    Take another bite: "I make you like others!"


    Take another bite: "I asked you to tell me to find another woman!"


    "No conscience!"


    "I will kill you!"


    He Huan screamed, and then stopped moving. He attached to her ear in a slightly painful tone: "But I still can''t bear to let you see."


    "It''s clear that you can''t. Don''t make excuses." He Huan said such angrily, not afraid of death.


    Qin Mo was angry, but angry and funny, he pressed her and coughed slightly, "I can''t do it?"


    Soon, He Huan could feel whether he could do it, and stared at him: "Go find someone else!"


    Kicked him hard, Qin Mo became even more angry, holding on to her feet, "He Huan, do you really think I dare not treat you?" [Updated tomorrow morning~~]

 Chapter 4152： She doesnt love him 1

    She stared at him stubbornly.


    Looks like a fierce milk.


    Just like when she was a child, she was obviously bullied, but she still pretended to be particularly fierce.


    It looks a little funny and a little angry.


    Qin Mo''s heart softened a little. In fact, she was still that cute little girl, and Huanhuan was still following him.


    Qin Mo stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, "I''m going to bed now. Isn''t I busy with work tomorrow?"


    He served the soft first, and He Huan couldn''t get fierce, let alone fight against him, she must be the one who suffered in the end.


    He Huan lay down, and couldn''t help it for a while: "I''ll go rush."


    Qin Mo chuckled, a bit of complacency.


    He Huan sat up and turned around: "Do you use that at night?"


    Qin Mo put his hand on the back of his head, and his voice was faint: "You can''t feel it?"


    He Huan kicked him, and he said lazily: "Is it that important? Besides, isn''t it good for us to have another child?"


    He Huan paused and said softly, "I don''t want children for the time being."


    Qin Mo got up, hooked her body about to leave, "Is it not wanted, or temporarily?"


    "We all have jobs, and Yihuan has already taken care of it very hard." She emphasized, "When a child is born, she has to be taken care of well, otherwise what will be done after birth."


    He was thoughtful.


    He Huan thought he would get angry, after all, he is usually so moody, especially in bed.


    But Qin Mo didn''t. He was still a little startled: "You really think so!"


    He suddenly buried his face in her neck, and his voice was hoarse: "He Huan, let''s start from the beginning, okay?"


    He Huan didn''t move, and turned his face: "Have you used it?"


    He stagnated and sighed: "Should our conversation never be at one point?"


    He Huan pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Qin Mo''s tone also faded, "Used!"


    He let go of her, He Huande had gone to rinse, but he did not follow.


    After she rushed back to the room, Qin Mo was not there.


    It''s better not to be here, save trouble her.


    He Huan lay down and fell asleep.


    When I slept in the middle of the night, I woke up inexplicably, with no hands, and there was still nothing around me.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the pillow, unexpectedly he had not returned yet.


    He was usually angry, that is, he came back after smoking two cigarettes. If he didn''t calm down, he would hold her tortured a few more times. What happened today?


    She wanted to continue sleeping, but she couldn''t help closing her eyes for a while and chose to get up.


    The study does not.


    Not in the living room.


    Finally, she saw Qin Mo in the children¡¯s room. He slept with Yi Huan. His tall body contained a small bed measuring 1.5 meters in size. It looked a bit cramped, but Yi Huan looked very well-behaved and nestled in his. In his arms, the little face was in his neck, that scene was very loving.


    He Huan watched for a while, but chose not to disturb.


    She withdrew and went back to the room.


    I thought it would be quiet to sleep alone, but after lying down straight for a long time, I was not sleepy.


    She didn''t feel sleepy until about four or five o''clock, and when she woke up, it was almost ten o''clock.


    He Huan sat up straight, scratched his hair, and heard Qin Mo''s voice outside, so he called out: "Why don''t you call me Qin Mo?"


    He appeared at the door of the master bedroom: "I thought you could take care of yourself."


    It was a familiar run again.


    He Huan glanced at him without saying a word, first made a call to Kang Qiao and changed the appointment time.

 Chapter 4153： She doesnt love him 2

    To apologize, she invited Concho to a meal.


    Hanging up the phone, looking at Qin Mo before leaving, she looked at him.


    "I remember Kang Qiao is still an artist under KING Entertainment. Shouldn''t you go to the company directly when you negotiate a contract with him? I can punish him if you do this." Qin Mo said quietly.


    He Huan doesn''t matter: "It seems that his contract is about to arrive. Punish you. I think it is a good choice for him to stand on his own or to cast the stars, or to cooperate with me."


    Qin Mo smiled lightly: "Speak to others like this."


    He walked over, put his hands on her sides, and trapped her between his own beds: "Is Concho looking good? I like it?"


    "Insane!" He Huan pushed him angrily.


    Qin Mo doesn''t move, how can she move him!


    Although he was in the office all day long, his figure was very compact and his strength was much greater than hers.


    She didn''t know where his muscles came from!


    Qin Mo leaned against her, his voice lower and dumb, "Do you think he looks good, like the person in your heart?"


    He Huan became a little angry: "What are you nervous about! Kang Qiao is a few years older than him."


    "Because you dare not mention him, or even dare to see him... You tell me, every time you see Xiao Rongyue from Qin Chen''s family, your name is Rongyue, do you feel melancholy? The one with the same name?" Qin Mo forced.


    He Huan stared at him.


    Her head was hanging in the air, which was actually very uncomfortable, but she stared at him like this.


    For a long time, He Huan dropped his head heavily on the sheets: "If this is the case for Qin Mo, we won''t have much to say... If you must fight with me."


    His eyes were reddish, "Did you speak your heart?"


    He Huan turned his face and bit his fist: "Do you have to do this? Qin Mo, you don''t want to divorce. You want to live a peaceful life and want to give Yi Huan a complete home. I cooperate with you. Why are you still not satisfied?"


    "Give this drama to Huang, I won''t bother you, you promise me not to see him." He said calmly and cruelly.


    He Huan''s throat moved: "I filmed it because the script is good, and the script was selected one after another. I didn''t know it was him before. Are you reasonable?"


    "I''m reasonable! You''re also reasonable." He said calmly, "I spent ten times the money to buy the script, and I will find the most famous one to help you write the script. Will it satisfy you?"


    He Huan closed his eyes: "Qin Mo, you haven''t given up yet? I said...a good script depends on feeling."


    She paused for a while and then said: "Public is public or private, Qin Mo, I don''t want to confuse it, do you understand?"


    He stared at her, got up slowly, and said nothing!


    He Huan still closed his eyes, and it took a while before he opened his eyes. She was the only one in the bedroom.


    She got up and scratched her hair and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Qin Mo was smoking in the study, thinking about what he said just now...


    Her persistence, her generosity, in fact all explain one thing.


    She doesn''t love him!


    Actually, he knew it a long time ago, but every time he remembered it, he was still a little uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Next to him, there was a villain pulling his sleeve.


    Qin Mo lowered his head and saw Yihuan, he smiled slightly: "What''s the matter, little guy?"


    Yi Huan asked quietly: "Dad, did you and your mother quarrel?"

 Chapter 4154： She doesnt love him 3

    Qin Momomo her little head: "No, mom and dad didn''t quarrel."


    Yi Huan asked again: "If mom is angry, will you coax her dad?"


    Qin Mo frowned and replied after a while: "Should... Yes! Because my mother is a girl."


    "Isn''t it because my father loves my mother?" Yi Huanren asked Xiaogui Dadi.


    Qin Mo smiled again: "Little devil, I know if I love it or not when I''m only so young."


    Yi Huan''s little hand stretched out to hug.


    Qin Mo reached out and hugged the little daughter, put his face close to her, and then muttered, "Yihuan is right. Because my father loves his mother, he coaxes her."


    Over there, He Huan has changed his clothes and is still mainly casual.


    She is not very particular about dressing, and Qin Mo doesn''t seem to have any requirements, and she is seeing another man now, and he will not have any objection.


    He Huan kissed and said, "Mom is going out to talk about work, and the baby is good."


    Yihuan nodded obediently: "I know, mom is the great director."


    "Who told you." He Huan squeezed her little cheek, only twice gently.


    Smiled happily, "Dad said."


    He Huan raised his eyes to look at Qin Mo and said uncomfortably, "You told her this!"


    His eyes were a bit deep, "Can''t you say this too?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that." He Huan was very weak, and she whispered again after a while: "Shall we not make a noise?"


    Qin Mo actually said yes.


    Yihuan on the side patted Xiaozhao: "In this case, father doesn''t have to coax mother."


    He Huan was helpless and bitter.


    Even if she didn''t want to, she maintained the marriage because of her love, and stayed in China willingly.


    When she was about to leave, Qin Mo stopped her and handed her a thermos cup: "Trim fungus soup, you drink a little in the car. There is at least an hour away from eating at this point, and you have to drive."


    He Huan lowered his eyes, looked at the pink cup, pursed his lips and said nothing in the end.


    She held up her hand and said, "I''m leaving."


    Qin Mo went to the door, "I will do it for dinner together tonight."


    He Huan pressed the elevator and pondered for a moment: "Okay, I''ll be back early."


    His eyes were a little deep, but he didn''t say anything.


    Just as the elevator came, He Huan went in.


    When the elevator doors closed, their eyes met, and she didn''t understand the meaning of his eyes.


    When it was completely closed, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, being with Qin Mo, she felt hard, just the feeling that she had to breathe carefully.


    She didn''t understand why he still held his hand, he was obviously not so innocent.


    When she was young, Qin Mo liked her very much, she knew everything.


    When they got married, her heart was ashamed and she regarded him as the last driftwood. He was ecstatic at the time. When he found out that there was someone else in her heart, he was extremely mad. Later, there were some unbearable things. Huan said it was dark.


    Now they live together and may often quarrel.


    She also really didn''t know how to get along with him, he would be very gentle for the first second, and then turn his face to mention Rongyue in the next second. This is a stalk they can''t get through.


    Sometimes she wondered why he didn''t just hurry up, why couldn''t he just open one eye and close one eye like her?


    He Huan didn''t understand, and he never explained to her.


    When she got out of the elevator, she let out a deep breath--


    So she still likes to work.

 Chapter 4155： She doesnt love him 4

    When He Huan drove, he seemed to think of something and turned off the fire.


    I took the pink cup and looked at it, then smiled lightly.


    When it opens, a fresh scent is lingering, and it is a fresh lotus seed smell.


    He Huan took a sip, it tasted good and delicious.


    She drank half a cup and covered it again before starting the car.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the entrance of a high-end restaurant. He just met Kang Qiao when he entered. He Huan nodded, "What a coincidence, go in and sit!"


    Kang Qiao smiled and motioned for her to go first.


    The two ordered a meal while discussing cooperation.


    Kang Qiao was very determined, but today''s attitude is somewhat ambiguous, "Director Ho, do you want to think about this play again?"


    He Huan looked at him: "Kang Qiao, why do you think this way?"


    Kang Qiao smiled faintly: "The company helped me pick up a variety show, and the pay was very exciting."


    "Kang Qiao, I know that you are not such a caregiver. You have already gotten rid of the stage of rolling play. What you need now is a masterpiece." He Huan said sharply, seeking truth from facts.


    Kang Qiao smiled: "You are right, and it is for my own good, but how can I guide me now that I still have KING entertainment, some things I can''t help it, it is said that this is arranged by Qin himself! Why did he arrange this way , You should know it."


    He Huan was dumbfounded.


    Then there is anger!


    How could Qin Mo do this? He clearly knew that she and Kang Qiao came out to talk about the play "Twins", and what he did behind his back prevented Kang Qiao from picking up and asked her to come out.


    He is too shameful.


    He Huan was silent for a while: "When did it happen?"


    Kang Qiao gently shook the pre-dinner wine: "I said at the meeting yesterday. The reason why I didn¡¯t call is that I wanted to explain it face-to-face. You know the domestic environment, whether I¡¯m an entertainer or I used to be an investor. It¡¯s no good for me to offend President Qin. What''s more, President Qin is kind to me. I can¡¯t help but feel sorry for you. I will fine you three drinks. Drunk with you."


    He Huan was numb, and felt that the white fungus soup he had eaten was bitter, and it was the poison that Qin Mo had fed her.


    But she had no way to embarrass Kang Qiao, and smiled bitterly: "I understand."


    Kang Qiao calmed down softly: "Dao He''s reputation, if you make other films, of course, many people are willing to take part in the show, but for this show, I would advise He Dao to measure Qin''s bottom line. Career is important, family Harmony is the most important thing. I said what I shouldn¡¯t say, and I am somewhat ashamed of Dao Ho."


    He Huan regained his eyes, took a sip of the pre-dinner wine, and laughed at himself: "Where am I a big director, maybe it''s good in a foreign country. Only when I get here I know I''m a fart without capital!"


    She put her hand on her head: "Kang Qiao, I understand your love today. We will cooperate again when we have time."


    Kang Qiao smiled slightly, and let go of what he wanted to say.


    He is always bad about things between husband and wife.


    This meal was eaten with their own minds, because after drinking, Kang Qiao called He Huan a driver.


    The driver is a nice guy. When he got in the car, he said politely: "Sister, this car is really good. It must have several million?"


    He Huan sat in the back seat and said, "Maybe, I didn''t buy it."


    "Looking at your temperament, your husband must have bought it." The guy boasted.


    He Huan was not drunk, but was stuck in his heart and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 4156： All very good 1

    She looked out of the car window and didn''t know how long the car had been driving. Suddenly she saw a long line on the side of the road. She whispered, "What is going on there?"


    "It seems that a writer is signing the sale. I saw it when I came here. The young writer seems to have been a vegetative before and woke up again. It''s a miracle!" The young man said to himself.


    He Huan was taken aback, and then realized that the person should be Rong Yue.


    Rong Yue... She was chewing the name in her heart, as if it were far away, but also very close.


    She could remember him reading quietly while leaning against a tree, but after a long time, it was a little fuzzy.


    The car drove another two hundred meters, and she suddenly called the driver of the car: "Find a place on the side of the road and stop the car. I want to walk."


    After driving for a moment, he still found a place and stopped.


    He Huan paid the driver''s fee, and waited for someone to get out of the car and sat in the car for a long time before getting off.


    She walked slowly on the street, with Rong Yue on the other side.


    She thought, they haven''t seen it in many years!


    It''s been many years, many years.


    He Huan let out a long sigh, unexpectedly feeling like homesickness.


    She and Rong Yue, Rong Yue knew that she liked him, and they liked him very strongly, but before she had time to confess Rong Yue was hit by a car and turned into a vegetable. She frantically begged Qin Mo and asked him to let Qin Chen save Rong. More.


    He said getting married, and she didn''t shake her head.


    Qin Mo didn''t know that Rong Yuedi existed before, and she concealed it well.


    When Qin Mo saw Rong Yue in the hospital, he understood why she agreed to get married.


    They look alike, Qin Mo is a bit more masculine, while Rong Yue has that kind of reserved bookishness.


    On the night of the wedding, Qin Mo pinched her chin and asked her if she was thinking about Rong Yue when she looked at him, thinking about He Rong, he did not allow her to close her eyes, and when she closed his eyes, he Just tortured her.


    Obviously it was wedding night, he made it like the scene of the crime.


    He Huan couldn''t let it go that night.


    She knew Qin Mo was angry because he always thought that they would grow up together and that one day they would get married.


    As if he had her in his heart, the person in her heart was Qin Mo.


    But he found it was not.


    But in shame, he still married her.


    Then there is torture, torture in bits and pieces.


    He Huan was in a daze and walked to that place without realizing it.


    She returned to her senses and found that she was behind the line, and there were not many people in front of Rong Yue.


    Now leaving boldly, it seems deliberate.


    He Huan didn''t move, so he stood in line.


    When she waited for her, the beautiful and long-lost voice said softly: "Where is your book?"


    book?


    He Huan just remembered that this was a signing event. It was a bit ugly to be empty-handed, so he whispered: "I''ll buy one now."


    She just spoke, the man with the head down suddenly raised his eyes, stared at her for a long time, and then gently spit out a few words: "He Huan."


    He Huan smiled lightly: "It''s me."


    Rong Yue''s pretty eyes kept staring at her, and after looking at her for a long, long time, he whispered hoarsely, "Here?"


    She hummed and sat down opposite him.


    Rong Yue''s gaze remained fixed on her face, but he took a book from the side and quickly signed it.


    He Huan just watched.


    After signing the name, he put the book in her hand: "Wait for a while, okay, I have a while, it will be over in about half an hour."


    He Huan nodded.

 Chapter 4157： All pretty good 2

    Rong Yue whispered a few words to the staff on the side, and the staff invited He Huan to sit inside, and then sent a cup of very green tea, saying that it was in Rong Yue''s private collection.


    He Huan touched the cup lightly and looked at the tea, which was more tolerable.


    He Huan took a sip and it tasted good.


    Because there was nothing to do, she opened the book he sent.


    It was Rong Yue''s new book. He Huan looked at it quietly, and time passed by unconsciously.


    Rong Yue came over, sat next to her, and smiled slightly: "What are you looking at?"


    He Huan was taken aback, and then smiled: "Your book. It''s pretty..."


    Rong Yue closed the book for her, "The tea is cold, I''ll buy you a cup of coffee!"


    He Huan stood up involuntarily, and Rong Yue smiled warmly: "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. I won''t even have time for a cup of coffee."


    "Of course there is." He Huan also smiled and took the things and walked out with him: "Where to go? Let me ask, even if it is to celebrate your discharge."


    Rong Yue suddenly said, "He Huan, I have been discharged from the hospital for two years."


    He Huan was taken aback again, then he whispered: "Are you to blame me for not seeing you?"


    "No." Rong Yue sighed, then his tone turned lighter: "We don''t talk about this, it''s all fine now."


    He Huan carried the bag, "Okay."


    Finally, I chose a quiet cafe and sat face to face.


    He Huan lowered his head and stirred the coffee, whispering: "Are you writing a book now?"


    Rong Yue took a sip of coffee and smiled: "I will also pick up some scripts. The "Twin" was changed into a play. I heard that it was bought by a major director. He Huan, I only found out later that it was you."


    He Huan was taken aback: "Is this cup of coffee bought because I bought your script?"


    Rong Yue shook his head: "No! It''s just because it''s an old friend."


    He Huan smiled: "After so many years, Rong Yue, you have not changed at all."


    "Neither did you! He Huan, you are still the way you were before." Rong Yue''s eyes were calm, "There is also that I am very happy to meet you today."


    He Huan looked at him.


    Feeling bitter in my heart, unspeakable feeling.


    She knew that Rong Yue didn''t want her explanation and didn''t need to say anything that was too late to say.


    They are all fine now.


    Moreover, He Huan is not such a hypocritical person.


    He Huan bowed his head: "Hello, I''m relieved, I will work smoothly in the future."


    When she left, Rong Yue didn''t want to stay, he still sat there, sitting quietly and tasting the remaining cold coffee, like tasting a bitter love that was too late to say.


    After a layer of glass, He Huan left behind.


    Rong Yue knew that she was married. He went to look for her soon after waking up. At that time, she was not in the country when she was abroad. He saw Qin Mo and a cute little girl who was He Huan''s child.


    At that time, he knew that it was impossible for him and He Huan.


    He wrote, and then she bought "Twin", he knew she could see the shadow of their youth in that book.


    And now they are only in their thirties, but they seem to have entered their twilight years.


    He Huan walked farther and farther, Rong Yue quietly looked at her back, and then he lowered his head.


    She left the book here and forgot to take it away.


    Then there must be something in her heart that can''t let go.


    Is it Qin Mo?


    He smiled lightly. He knew that He Huan had liked him, but the kind of love that was close to innocence, and the one who was always with him was the real flesh and blood emotion.

 Chapter 4158： All pretty good 3

    He Huan walked out and walked back to his car.


    She drank and couldn''t drive at the moment, and she didn''t want anything, so she half leaned back in the chair.


    In my mind, apart from the chance encounter with Rong Yue, there is also Kang Qiao''s words.


    She didn''t want to go home or face Qin Mo, because they would definitely be noisy.


    He Huan held his face with his hand, and smiled softly for a while, how could she think Qin Mo could talk so well? He was obviously so domineering, and always like this.


    She sat in the car for about two hours, and it was four o''clock before she cheered up and drove back.


    Going back and opening the door, unexpectedly, Qin Mo was not at home, it was quiet in the house.


    He Huan threw the bag on the sofa and then sat on the sofa. After thinking about it, he dialed a phone call to Qin Mo, with a hoarse voice, "Where is Yi Huan?"


    "It''s with me." Qin Mo said lightly: "There is something wrong with the company temporarily, I brought her here."


    He Huan was silent.


    Qin Mo smiled: "Are you here to pick her up?"


    "No need." He Huan rubbed his forehead with a slightly hoarse voice: "Bring her back when you come back!"


    Qin Mo groaned: "I''ll be finished in a while, come back and have fun and go out for dinner. She talked about going out with mom and dad many times."


    He Huan closed his eyes: "Qin Mo, I am in no mood today."


    There was silence for a while, and then the voice was hoarse: "Is it because you met Rong Yue that you are not in the mood?"


    "Are you following me?" He Huan held his breath, in disbelief.


    Qin Mo did not deny it.


    Then He Huan hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, her heart leaped fiercely, Kang Qiao retreated, and she was being followed, all of which made her feel that Qin Mo was unreasonable.


    When she got the script, she only felt that the script was well-written and it was a prize-winning book. She didn''t know it was Rong Yue, but when she knew it later, she couldn''t change much.


    This is her job, her creative passion, and has nothing to do with personal.


    Encountering with Rong Yue was just like Rong Yue said, he was an old friend.


    But in Qin Mo''s eyes, everything has become particularly shameless, right?


    He Huan bit his thumb and put his head aside¡ª¡ª


    The surroundings were empty, but she felt suffocated.


    Qin Mo said that she loves her, but she did not feel loved, but bound. If marriage prevents her from having a job she likes, if it is just to give Yihuan a normal childhood, is it worthwhile for her to give so much freedom? Is this kind of husband and wife relationship good for Yihuan?


    She doesn''t want to be kept under surveillance and controlled.


    She is an individual, an independent person, and she has what she wants to do.


    In City B, she may be Qin Mo''s accessory. Many people called her Mrs. Qin instead of He Huan when they saw her.


    He Huan thought quietly, then lowered his eyes and laughed at himself.


    If it was before, of course she could leave, but now, thinking about what Yihuan said, thinking about the appearance of Yihuan, she couldn''t leave.


    Maybe she was wrong, maybe she was not suitable for marriage, and even more not suitable for Qin Mo.


    He should marry an obedient cat and puppy.


    He Huan closed his eyes, did nothing, just sat on the sofa.


    About six o''clock, she suddenly jumped up, took her bag and walked outside.


    She was still a little unwilling to face Qin Mo, she was afraid that she could not help quarreling with him in front of Yi Huan.

 Chapter 4159： All pretty good 4

    He Huan went downstairs and when he drove out, the car and Qin Mo''s car passed by.


    She actually saw him, but didn''t want to face it, so she drove the car away.


    Also shut down.


    If it wasn''t for Yihuan in the car, Qin Mo would definitely stop her, or just rear-end her.


    He has never been a good-tempered man.


    But with Yi Huan, he had to worry about the child''s mood.


    Qin Mo stopped the car, his face was a bit bad.


    Yi Huan was sitting in the child seat at the back. He didn''t see He Huan, and he asked tenderly, "Daddy called mom, let''s eat out now."


    Qin Mo held the steering wheel with his fingers, with blue veins sticking out of his fingers, but he said gently: "Mom still has work to talk about. Maybe I can''t eat together. I''ll take you to the grandparents'' house for dinner, OK?"


    He is not in the mood to cook now.


    Yihuan thought about it, oh.


    Qin Mo started the car again and drove the car to his parents'' house. The sky was getting dark. Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu were about to have a meal. They saw their son and granddaughter come back. They looked around for a long time, but didn''t see He Huan.


    At the moment, I understood that these little two are probably making trouble again.


    The two old men didn''t say anything, because they always felt sorry for their son.


    They all knew that Qin Mo was emotionally unhappy over the years, but this kind of thing is like a person who knows himself when he drinks water.


    What''s more, He Huan was also the husband and wife who grew up watching, so the land was dragged down.


    After eating, Ye Liangqiu asked his son, "You and He Huan...have quarreled again?"


    Qin Mo was not in a good mood, and just said lightly: "It''s no noise, she may be angry with me."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at his son.


    Qin Mo said, "She wants to make a movie. It''s a script written by Rong Yue."


    Ye Liangqiu was taken aback. She had heard that Rong Yue was someone He Huan had liked before.


    Alas, this son, he was excellent since he was a child, but he has been unrequited love for a long time. But now, Ye Liangqiu still has a different view. She whispered: "This is not the way before. He Huan may not know when the script was sent over. Now, think about her as the director. She doesn''t care about things, but you are up about things, right?"


    Qin Mo raised his eyes, "Mom!"


    "I know you will be unhappy if I say this, but Qin Mo, you were too loose in the past, let her be free, and I don¡¯t know if there is anger in my heart. Now when people come back, you look so tightly, He Huan¡¯s character is you I also know that you will only force her to leave like this." Ye Liangqiu glanced at his son: "Don''t keep her like those women outside as pets. I''ll ask what you like He Huan? Don''t you like her independence. Don¡¯t you just like her personality, or else how come so many beautiful and good-looking women can¡¯t hold your heart?"


    Qin Mo remained silent, but raised his head in a very soft voice: "Mom, sometimes I thought about giving up."


    "I''m not willing to show that I still love it. Don''t be a son, you are just like your dad. Look at how strong your elder brother was to survive, and he survived a deadly game of chess." Ye Liangqiu secretly DISS the eldest son: " I went to Xue''er''s house to chase him when I was a teenager, and your suffering is nothing!"


    Qin Mo was speechless for a while.


    After a while, he whispered: "Yi Huan will stay here tonight. I will go to He Huan and her cell phone is off. I am always worried."


    When she saw Concho, she was angry, knowing that he is monitoring, she will be even more angry!


    In fact, he is also angry!

 Chapter 4160： We get married 1

    After Qin Mo finished speaking, Ye Liangqiu pondered for a moment: "Fortunately, turning off the phone is not reassuring. Besides, He Huan has been abroad all year round. She may not be very familiar with the domestic environment. You can find out more, and then contact her. People ask."


    ¡®Mom, I know. Qin Mo said quietly, and when he was done, he took the car key and went out.


    The night is already a bit thick, and City B is just the time when it is lively.


    Qin Mo was sitting in the car, and while driving, he called He Huan''s assistant and a few friends. They all said they were not together.


    He went to her studio, locked the door from the outside, shouldn''t be inside.


    When Qin Mo walked downstairs, it was already half past ten in the night, and He Huan still had no news. He went back to the apartment in the city again, although he knew she would not go back.


    When he opened the door, he was not there.


    Qin Mo sat on the sofa and smoked. He picked up his cell phone and dialed He Huan''s number. He Huan still shut down.


    He finished a cigarette fiercely, then thought about it, and dialed Concho''s cell phone.


    After a while, Kang Qiao answered the phone, "Ms. Qin?"


    Qin Mo was silent for a while: "I heard that Xu Mo has contact with He Huan, don''t you? Give me Xu Mo''s phone number."


    Kang Qiao said to wait a moment, then hung up and sent it to his WeChat.


    Kang Qiao dialed directly, Xu Mo answered, and everything went smoothly.


    "He Huan is with me. She drank too much." Xu Mo hesitated and asked, "Why don''t Qin always let her come to me for a night? I see her in a bad mood."


    Xu Mo looked at He Huan, who was lying on his stomach, worriedly. He Huan''s drink was very poor, and he became drunk after only a few drinks. He Huan couldn''t move her. She was worried right now, and Qin Mo called.


    However, their husband and wife clearly had conflicts, and now Qin Mo came over and didn''t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    It¡¯s useless for Xu Mo to hesitate and worry, because it¡¯s impossible for Qin Mo to let He Huan live in someone¡¯s home alone. He is a man with a strong possessive and control desire, otherwise he would not take Rong Yue¡¯s matter seriously. It''s so heavy, it won''t be obstructed by the back.


    Xu Mo hung up the phone, and He Huan lay on the bar, talking silly things. Listening carefully, he could still hear some of it. It was probably related to the film Kang Qiao was about to act.


    Xu Mo sighed, thinking about it, I called Kang Qiao, Kang Qiao asked her where to pick her up, she was unwilling, but he insisted, and then Xu Mo told him.


    Qin Mo came relatively quickly, and his face was not pretty when he came.


    He glanced at He Huan first, and then thanked Xu Mo: "Thank you for staying with her, otherwise she won''t know where to go tonight."


    Xu Mo smiled slightly: "I met He Dao when I was in the United States. Although I don''t get close, I can talk about it. Thank you for not having to."


    She whispered: "You treat her well, and she is very talented. I have a friend named Wen Yuan who is also talented, but she is willing to be a good wife and mother for the nightclub. If Mr. Qin has one day When it''s there, she will come back by herself. Now why don''t you let her fly? She will always come back when she is tired."


    Qin Mo thoughtfully, "What if she doesn''t come back?"


    Xu Mo smiled again: "That must be because she can''t feel your love for her."


    Qin Mo''s thin lips pressed into a straight line before murmured, "She never felt it. If she could feel it, she would not like others."


    Xu Mo didn''t have much to say about the housework of the husband and wife.

 Chapter 4161： We get married 2

    Qin Mo directly took He Huan away, settled the bill, and Xu Mo was also about to leave.


    When I walked to the entrance of the bar, Kang Qiao got out of the car and saw her: "Get in the car."


    She walked over and wanted to sit in the back, but Kang Qiao helped her open the car door on the side and let her sit next to her. She didn''t refuse, and her head was still a little dizzy. After a few drinks for a long time, she felt a little stunned.


    Kang Qiao got in the car and looked at her sideways: "Go to me?"


    Xu Mo shook his head: "I want to go home."


    He looked at her for a while and started the car.


    Half an hour later, Xu Mo opened his eyes and realized that this was not the way to her house, and there was only a little way left from his villa.


    She muttered: "Concho?"


    He hummed, and then suddenly covered her hand with his hand: "Will you go back with me tonight? Just one night."


    There was a faint fragility in his tone, and he was a little unsure of what it was for.


    Kang Qiao never said, until the car drove to the villa, he pulled the door for her and got off the car.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he pressed her into the sofa Chen, Xu Mo was shocked and angry: "What are you doing Kang Qiao?"


    She gently patted him with her fingers: "You let me go!"


    He refused to let it go, his voice hoarse, "I don''t want to let it go."


    He put his arms around her and said in a low voice: "We are married."


    Xu Mo was stunned: "What?"


    Concho''s face was buried in her neck, and her voice became hoarse: "I have less and less."


    She said that she took a bite in her neck, and then let out a deep breath: "My mother has been diagnosed with a very serious illness. The doctor said she has less than three months to live."


    Xu Mo was completely stunned. She looked at Kang Qiao and said with difficulty: "What''s the matter?"


    Her head hurts, but her heart seems to squeeze in vain and it hurts more.


    Kang Qiao''s voice slowed down: "A rare disease, organ failure, developed very quickly, and my mother gave up treatment."


    For most of the day, he invited the best doctor, even Qin Chen had seen it, thinking that the treatment just prolonged the patient''s pain...


    Concho didn''t know what to do for the first time, he didn''t even dare to talk to his mother more.


    Teacher Kang was much calmer than him. She said that she wanted to stay in the old house and was unwilling to come and be taken care of by him.


    Xu Mo listened to him blankly, and before he could react, gently stroked his neck with his hand.


    She didn''t say anything, just rubbed his tight muscles, trying to relax him.


    He didn''t move, and his hand firmly fixed her body.


    After a long time, he said in a low voice, "Xu Mo, will you stay with me?"


    He covered her, and Xu Mo lay straight and looked at the ceiling. She seemed to have withdrawn her mind. She heard someone say yes, and it took a few seconds to realize that it was her own.


    But when she realized that, she didn''t want to regret it at all, probably because she was the most helpless and most vulnerable when the Kang family''s mother and son had been with her.


    Xu Mo is a conscientious person. She likes Kang''s mother, and she doesn''t want to be alone before the old man leaves.


    She gently stroked Kang Qiao''s muscles with her fingers, and asked, "Is there really no way? Can I go abroad and go for surgery? What should I change... Give me a change?"


    While she was talking, she choked up.


    And the neck is a little hot.


    That''s Concho crying.


    Xu Mo felt uncomfortable. She had never seen him like this before, and she felt relieved for not knowing why.

 Chapter 4162： We get married 3

    Xu Mo stretched out his hand and gently rubbed his hair, whispering: "Shall we get the certificate tomorrow?"


    Kang Qiao''s body froze for a while, did not say anything, just raised his face to look at her.


    Xu Mo''s red lips opened slightly, and his breathing became quick. Maybe he was too heavy.


    Kang Qiao kissed it, wet and hot, and kissed for a long time.


    He was very gentle, Xu Mo did not struggle, just let him kiss like this.


    For a long time, after a long time, he kissed down her chin... Xu Mo grabbed his black hair, his breath was a little confused, "Don''t you think I am young?"


    "No," he said softly, and then followed the kiss.


    They lingered in the living room for half the night, and later because of the cold he took her to the master bedroom.


    He did not say love, nor did Xu Mo, their union was entirely because they were left alone.


    They need each other''s body temperature to warm themselves.


    In the past, everything seems to be unimportant in life and death.


    Before the arrival of true love, who doesn''t make great achievements!


    One night, Kang Qiao wanted her. She knew it was not to make love, but to vent, to vent the fear in her heart.


    He never knew that he would be scared and so vulnerable.


    Until the dawn, he said yes, he said they were married.


    Xu Mo was so tired that he fell to his heart. He looked at her tired look and realized that she had recovered from a serious illness. He was too rough last night. He stretched out his hand to caress her sweaty shoulder. He took a towel and wiped her off, then got up and went to the kitchen.


    He cooked a nutritious porridge, turned off the fire when he was ready, and brought a beautiful bowl to the master bedroom.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, reached out and pushed her, "Get up and eat something."


    Xu Mo opened his eyes and patted his hand: "I want to sleep."


    Kang Qiao dragged her up and said a little forcefully: "Eat something to sleep."


    "Concho." She sat up: ¡®I said I¡¯m going to sleep, don¡¯t leave me alone, you are not...¡¯


    "The Civil Affairs Bureau will go to work in two hours. We can be legal couples. Who do you think I am not you?" He stared at her and asked.


    Xu Mo was silent, picked up the bowl and took a sip. The taste was good.


    She ate it slowly, and then Concho let her fall asleep.


    She closed her eyes and thought he would leave soon, but he didn''t. He still whispered in her ear: "Xu Mo, I''m serious, I want to live with you."


    She held a pillow in one hand and murmured, "Me too."


    Kang Qiao sat on the edge of the bed, reaching out to touch her cheek, her voice slightly muted: "But I don''t think you seem to be so solemn."


    Xu Mo opened his eyes and looked at him quietly: "Kang Qiao, you didn''t give me a ring, what are you talking about solemnly with me!"


    When she finished speaking, her fingertips were cold, and she lowered her head to see a shiny diamond ring on her fingertips, about ten carats as big.


    "I have a diamond ring, is it serious?" He asked her in a dumb voice.


    Xu Mo''s eyes were a little moist, and the impulse of last night seemed to have become reality now.


    She lowered her eyes to look at the diamond ring in her hand, and muttered: "Concho, are we really going to get married?"


    "Do you want to regret it?" He smiled, "Sleep, I tell you to get up and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, I will go to your house to get the household registration book now."


    After speaking, he took the keys of her house from her bag.


    Xu Mo stopped him: "Just drop in when you go, why bother to take this trip..."

 Chapter 4163： We get married 4

    Kang Qiao was taken aback for a moment, and then stretched out his hand to touch her face: "You think about me so soon?"


    Xu Mo bit his lip: "You think too much."


    "Really?" He smiled, and then lay down with her, she screamed, he dragged her directly over the quilt and covered it together, and dragged her into his arms.


    Xu Mo earned, but couldn''t escape.


    Concho buried her face in his arms: "I''m tired too, so sleep together for a while."


    Xu Mo stopped speaking, leaning in his arms, and punched him again after a while: "It seems I agreed too easily."


    Kang Qiao closed his eyes and smiled slightly: "Is the diamond ring I gave is not big enough? Or was it not satisfied last night?"


    Xu Mo''s answer was to beat him twice, and then he was honest.


    Concho turned over and hugged her whole, not saying anything, just holding her.


    Xu Mo''s eyes were also quietly wet.


    After a long time, she whispered: "Concho, you treat me better."


    He hummed.


    "Don''t force me to have children, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    He hummed again.


    Xu Mo lay on his heart, he bowed his head: "What else?"


    She raised her eyes, and then said softly: "It''s nothing more!"


    Concho smiled: "Then go to sleep."


    Waking up after a night''s sleep was only a matter of two hours later, mainly because there was no way to fall asleep even with things in my heart.


    After waking up, looking at each other, Kang Qiao said: "Get up and get the certificate."


    Xu Mo did not move.


    He said slowly: "You won''t regret it?"


    "Get up, who regrets it." Xu Mo got up quickly, and then took a look at Kang Qiao: "I can''t get up, do you regret it?"


    He smiled, quickly got up and put on his shirt and trousers, and he didn''t shy away from her.


    Xu Mo looked directly at him, and then said softly, "In the future, others won''t see it!"


    "No, I promise." He leaned in and kissed her: "Our marriage is loyal."


    Xu Mo showed a fierce expression: ¡®If you dare to cheat, I will destroy you. ¡¯


    Kang Qiao smiled and squeezed her small face: "Go and wash your face and leave in a while."


    He slapped his face casually. When Xu Mo was washing up, he made breakfast and took her to her apartment to take the account book to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Fortunately, there were not many people, so half an hour was fine.


    When he came out, one person had a red book in his hand, and Kang Qiao raised what was in his hand, "I will keep it all."


    After speaking, he took away all the books in Xu Mo''s hands.


    Xu Mo was empty in his hand, then glared at him: "Why?"


    "Because I am your husband, you have to listen to me." He said it for granted, and then dragged her by the hand, "Okay, go home."


    Xu Mo got in the car and remembered something: "By the way, your mother... won''t you move in to live with us?"


    Kang Qiao was silent: "I mentioned it many times, but she refused, and she refused to move back."


    Xu Mo put his hand on the back of his hand and said softly: "Then we, just live with your mother, there should be extra rooms, right?"


    He hummed: "My room is still reserved and clean, but it''s a bit simpler. Even the bathroom is shared."


    "It''s okay. Several people in my family used to live in a house of less than 40 square meters." Xu Mo said softly, "Will you go to my place and pack your luggage now? Just move over? Move your things slowly."


    Kang Qiao looked at her quietly, then didn''t say anything, just hugged her body.


    He said yes, he thanked him, and he said, Xu Mo, I love you.

 Chapter 4164： We get married 5

    Xu Mo hummed, "I don¡¯t know if I love you or not. But I will check you every night and check with a magnifying glass. I think I should raise a hound, and I can know if you smell like other women. ."


    Kang Qiao looked at her lazily, "Do you need a dog? Can''t you smell it clearly?"


    Xu Mo also heard that he was scolding her!


    "You said I was a dog?" She stared at him.


    Kang Qiao showed a very shallow smile, "It''s a hound!"


    Xu Mo turned his head and looked at the direction outside the window: "I already regret it."


    "It''s no use regretting Mrs. Kang." He started the car and said as he drove: "By the way, let''s have the wedding as soon as possible."


    Xu Mo looked at him, "Are you sure?"


    "Small, the kind that only entertains relatives and friends, not extravagant, how about it?" Kang Qiao asked for her opinion.


    Xu Mo thought for a while, didn''t say anything, but just nodded slightly.


    Concho''s mouth rose slightly, and for a moment he held the steering wheel and clenched it tightly.


    In his heart, he was always worried.


    The car drove to the front of Teacher Kang''s house and stopped. Xu Mo was carrying a bag of fruit. Kang Qiao held her hand-carrying box at the back, smoking a cigarette in one hand, and put it out at the door.


    Knocked on the door, the invited aunt opened the door and saw Xu Mo and Kang Qiao smiling and saying, "Here."


    Kang Qiao asked quietly: "How is my mom today?"


    "Mr. Kang is very good." Auntie smiled, "Now I am basking in the sun and listening to the play."


    Kang Qiao nodded, took the luggage in, and went to the balcony with Xu Mo.


    This is an old house, and the walls are covered with green creepers.


    Teacher Kang leaned on the recliner, her spirits were good, but Xu Mo saw her lose a lot.


    "Teacher Kang." Xu Mo squatted in front of her, his voice a little low, "I''m coming to see you."


    Teacher Kang originally closed his eyes, but then slowly opened them. He was very happy to see Xu Moshi: "Why are you here, don''t you have to go to work today?"


    "There is a special person to manage it, I don''t have to go every day." Xu Mo''s voice was a little soft: "I want to live here with Kang Qiao."


    Teacher Kang''s eyes lit up, and she slowly sat up, looking at his son: "You guys live together?"


    The old man still couldn''t believe it.


    Kang Qiao smiled, squatted down, and took out two red books from his pocket: "Mom, look at me and Xu Mo married."


    Teacher Kang''s eyes lit up suddenly, he took a closer look, then raised his voice again: "Xiuying, help me get the reading glasses."


    The aunt sighed, and then took the glasses to Teacher Kang, "The old lady''s glasses are here."


    Teacher Kang put on the glasses, and then the marriage certificate came up and looked at each aspect carefully.


    "Well, it''s true," the old lady said.


    Kang Qiao smiled: "Mom, do you think this is fake?"


    Teacher Kang returned the things to him and looked at Xu Mo again: "I don''t know if you co-authored Xu Mo to make me happy."


    The old lady grabbed and helped to get up, and touched Xu Mo''s hand: "Come here, Mom, bring you something."


    Xu Mo said, but he looked at Kang Qiao.


    Kang Qiao lifted his chin: "Go, mom will eat you?"


    Xu Mo gave him a grimace, "Help me pack my luggage."


    Kang Qiao glanced at her and pulled the suitcase to his bedroom with a good temper. Originally, the aunt was going to help but was rejected by Kang Qiao. The aunt thought that the newlyweds were indeed inconvenient, so she didn''t insist.

 Chapter 4165： We get married 6

    Over there, Xu Mo followed Teacher Kang into the bedroom. Teacher Kang opened a cupboard and took out a lacquer box from inside. It was a Yangzhou worker who was very beautiful.


    The old lady sat on the edge of the bed with her fingers touching the box silently and said softly, "This is still my dowry. Many years have passed, and Concho is married. I thought I would be invisible in my lifetime. ."


    Having said that, it was a bit sad.


    Xu Mo leaned his head on her shoulder and whispered: "Mom, now I am married to Kang Qiao."


    Her hand touched Teacher Kang''s hand, and then she held it, without saying anything, just absorbing the warmth from it.


    Teacher Kang let out a long breath and looked at Xu Mo: "You are a good boy. If Kang Qiao bullies you in the future, just tell me."


    Although she may not live long.


    She stretched out her hand, opened the box, and took out a real estate certificate: "This is the certificate of this house. You can keep it in the future, or you can change the name together one day, write Concho or you. I will do. When you are old, you have to transfer your ownership. When you are alive... it''s easier."


    Xu Mo was unhappy: "Mom, don''t say these frustrating words, good time is still long."


    Teacher Kang just patted her: "You make me happy, I know, I know how my health is. Kang Qiao is willing to spend money and time, but this disease is not good."


    Teacher Kang took out a smaller box from below and opened it. Inside, a pair of emperor green jade bracelets and a white marble pendant were all valuable boutiques.


    The old lady took out a bracelet and put it on Xu Mo, and whispered: "I used to wear this as a teacher. This is not appropriate. You can also make money if you are young Kang Qiao. You can wear it just right, and then keep it. Mom doesn¡¯t have much. This is what I gave you and I saved it back then."


    Xu Mo bit his lip and choked slightly, "Thank you Mom."


    "Thank you, I will be a family in the future." The old lady turned her words: "Look at me staying at home. You are young and don''t guard my old lady all the time. Young people have to live their own lives."


    Xu Mo couldn''t listen, hugged her, and put his face gently on her shoulders: "Mom, I don''t care, we will always guard you."


    Teacher Kang looked down, and it took him a long time to say: "I just got married, it''s not lucky!"


    How can she bear it.


    Xu Mo insisted, and finally said directly that he would rush people and talk to Kang Qiao directly.


    Teacher Kang has no choice. She said during lunch, "Kang Qiao, I thought about it, I''d better go to the hospital!"


    Kang Qiao looked at Xu Mo and smiled: "Have you changed your mind?"


    Teacher Kang was helpless: "Otherwise, you two look at me all day, and I feel very unfree."


    "The hospital is not free." Kang Qiao whispered.


    Xu Mo kicked him under the table, motioning him to speak politely.


    Kang Qiao didn''t say anything, only to contact the hospital in the afternoon.


    Teacher Kang¡¯s illness is like this. He has only been at home for a few months without treatment. If he is more active, he may still have two or three years, and he may suffer a little bit more pain.


    Given Kang Qiao''s choice, he would rather his mother suffer a little bit, but can live a few more years.


    At least I saw him set up a family, and saw him marry a wife and have children.


    Before coming, he didn''t get along with Xu Mo. It was completely natural to push him. Xu Mo was not a fool. He didn''t know that he had put him together until he said that he arranged the hospital.

 Chapter 4166： We get married 7

    If they don''t get married or squeeze in this small apartment, he can also persuade his mother, but he just coaxed her to let her marry him.


    Originally, she was going to be angry, but she really couldn''t be angry.


    Later, her things stayed here, and you can buy them again when you live with him.


    Now, it is still based on Mr. Kang''s condition.


    In the afternoon, Xu Mo stayed at home to accompany the old lady, while Kang Qiao went to Shengyuan Hospital to talk to Qin Chen about the old lady''s condition.


    In Qin Chen''s private office, Kang Qiao presented a painting worth over 100 million yuan and hung it up for Qin Chen himself.


    Doctor Qin was making coffee, and then he tilted his head to appreciate it for a while, and when the coffee was ready, he poured a cup for himself and Kang Qiao.


    Holding the cup and smelling the scent of hand-milled coffee, he smiled slightly: "You don''t think I''m going to blackmail you on purpose."


    "No." Kang Qiao smiled bitterly and took a sip of coffee: "I have shown my mother''s information to foreign experts. Now the most effective way is you. I''m just...respectful."


    Qin Chen looked at him, then frowned: "Kang Qiao actually knows that some things are reversible, but they violate the laws of nature and are not accepted. Of course, many heads of state came to me secretly, and I almost refused. There are no more than ten cases of such operations in my hands, and they are all close people."


    As she spoke, her eyes widened: "Have you ever heard of the French''Renault Group''? Time is all the rage."


    Kang Qiao stared at her, knowing that she didn''t want to answer by herself, it was just because Qin Chen had remembered some past events, and the memories brought back at this time because Qin Chen didn''t want to.


    He somewhat understood why she had rejected him before, because it was not a very pleasant experience.


    Qin Chen whispered: "Because of my medical skills, my tutor died, and a friend of mine broke a little finger for me. She is very beautiful... and it was my first love that made this happen."


    "Kang Qiao. I can heal your mother, but we have to sign an agreement. Do you understand? I am afraid of trouble. I am not alone. I have a family with children and a big family behind me." Qin Chen said directly.


    Concho shook his fingers, and then asked gently: "Why are you helping me?"


    "Because of Qin Mo! You are his cash cow, aren''t you?" Qin Chen smiled, but Kang Qiao knew this was not the truth.


    Most likely, it''s because of Xu Mo.


    The relationship between Xu Mo and Wen Yuan, and then the relationship between Wen Yuan and Yejia.


    Qin Chen smiled: "Yes, your wife has a very close relationship with Yejia."


    "The information is very good, I only got the certificate this morning." Kang Qiao smiled.


    Qin Chen sighed, "It''s a guess, men have similar tricks."


    She suddenly thought of the process when she met Lan Yu. Lan Yu began to think she was a man and called her a quack, but then she was ready to accept this weird sexual orientation. Only when she took off her clothes, she realized that she was a woman. It''s cool to think.


    Feeling refreshed, Qin Chen made himself another cup of coffee.


    Life is so wonderful.


    Kang Qiao watched her make coffee calmly, and couldn''t help but softly ask: "How long can my mother live after the operation? Can it be three years?"


    Qin Chen stood and said: "Yes! I guess it will be more than ten years old. By the way, is she in her sixties this year? It''s almost twenty years from a normal age."


    Concho''s throat seemed to be blocked, and he couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 4167： We get married 7

    Qin Chen looked at Kang Qiao like a little dog.


    Really, Qin Chen is a woman, a woman who is ten times more handsome than a man, even Bai Jingxuan, even a man like Kang Qiao would be inferior to Qin Chen by one or two points.


    Qin Chen is the most handsome person in this book! ! !


    Of course, she is also sloppy and extravagant. How can she spend enough if she doesn''t become a black-hearted doctor?


    At this time she looked at Concho: "Bring the film."


    Kang Qiao took it quickly.


    Qin Chen watched carefully for a long time, and then said: "It shouldn''t be a big problem. The main reason is that it hasn''t spread to unmanageable places. Bring the hospital to the hospital tomorrow and live in the most expensive ward. The medical expenses and surgical expenses will be packaged at 80 million. , Wrap it up, and you can go home for a month."


    Although it was a sky-high price, Kang Qiao said thank you.


    I don''t know why, what Qin Chen said he was willing to believe.


    why?


    Because in front of Qin Chen, they are all small dogs!


    When Kang Qiao left, Qin Chen said: "This painting is called First Love. Take it. You can write a check to me for how much the painting is. If you don''t want to send it, please send the first love here!"


    Concho:...


    It turns out that Qin Chen''s story just came from here. This painting really can''t be kept, but he can take it back and hang it in his and Xu Mo''s residence.


    Kang Qiao scribbled the check, and then said, "Doctor Qin, you are really simple and rude."


    "I can only be simple to you, and I would be rude to Lan Yu." Qin Chen flicked the check and smiled: "Kang Qiao, when a star really makes money, you see you make money from fans and they treat you as an idol. I make some money and I don¡¯t know how many people are scolding me for a black-hearted doctor!"


    "Well, Dr. Qin has a good reputation both at home and abroad." Kang Qiao said flatteringly. He still wins in the entertainment industry. Qin Chen''s background actually cares about the money, just like a hobby.


    Qin Chen smiled, "Kang Qiao, you use the term''reputation'' really well."


    She patted him: "Looking at the 180 million servings, I invite you to have a cup of coffee. You must know that the cost of this cup of coffee is about tens of thousands.


    Then, Concho couldn''t drink anymore.


    No wonder Qin Chen is going to be a black-hearted doctor, this kind of life is really too extravagant! ! !


    envy, jealousy, hate!


    After Kang Qiao left, Qin Chen watched the film for a long time, and then read the information of Kang Qiao''s mother from the computer.


    In fact, she lied. She said it was because of Yejia, but it was not.


    She just thinks that people like Teacher Kang are very good. She knows that the old lady has always been enthusiastic about charity. She has also heard that she has been very committed to her professional ethics. She is willing to make an exception for such people. Such people should live longer. .


    Over there, Kang Qiao went back and asked the aunt to go back and prepare for a while, and she will be hospitalized tomorrow.


    In addition to Eminem, he would also ask two special nurses to take care of him. He was not a selfish man who felt that Xu Mo had to guard him in front of his mother''s bed all the time, which was unfair to Xu Mo.


    Xu Mo did not object either. Major operations require more care.


    Kang Qiao didn''t specifically say to Teacher Kang that she was afraid that she would have the burden, but only said that she could live a few more years after the operation. Even then, Teacher Kang was already very happy.


    Back in the bedroom, Kang Qiao picked up Qin Chen''s words and talked to Xu Mo, and she sat up all at once: "Really? This is amazing."


    Kang Qiao smiled: "It should be true, Qin Chen is the world''s leading surgeon, I believe she can cure..."

 Chapter 4168： We get married 8

    Xu Mo was also very happy. After talking to Kang Qiao for a long time, when she was about to go to bed late at night, she woke up and went to Kang Mu¡¯s bedroom. She personally poured a glass of water to Kang Mother, watching her drink and help. Went to the toilet.


    When Kang Mu lay down, she sighed softly: "I just don''t want you to worry about me all the time, so I don''t want you to live with me. I always feel bad. You young people should have their own lives."


    Xu Mo sat beside her, "It''s nice to be with you."


    Kang''s mother smiled helplessly: "Actually, I know that you can get married with Kang Qiao so soon, it is indispensable that he told me about my illness. I actually know this child well, but there is no way."


    Kang Qiao is like her and not like her, but she knows that Kang Qiao is not a bad boy, otherwise she would not choose to live with Xu Mo, many good girls, now they are married, she can really safely close her eyes Up.


    After Kang''s mother finished speaking, Xu Mo''s voice was gentle: "No, we just couldn''t find a reason to be together. Now it is a reason and not a reason, it should be natural."


    She was always a little awkward, and then whispered: "Mom, I actually like Concho very much."


    Teacher Kang laughed so that his eyes were bent.


    Like, what a beautiful word! It reminded her of the old man who died young.


    She missed and sighed: "You and Kang Qiao will have a good life in the future."


    Xu Mo wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he swallowed again, without saying anything.


    Kang''s mother smiled and said: "Go back to the room, don''t accompany me anymore, you newly married should really go out to play."


    "Mom, if you have a chance in the future, you will get well first, and then our family will go out to play together." Xu Mo said softly, and then pulled the quilt for the old lady and dimmed the light: "I''ll go to bed first. If you want to come at night, just call me. Your cell phone is here. Just make a direct call."


    Teacher Kang said yes.


    Xu Mo returned to the room.


    Kang Qiao took a bath and was waiting for her. She thought she was asleep and wanted to turn off the lights.


    But when the light was turned off, he was hugged by him, and then a hot thing hung in her neck, and Concho''s voice was particularly hoarse: "Wife, let''s come back."


    Xu Mo was particularly helpless and closed his eyes: "Kang Qiao, it is now at your mother''s house."


    "What if we live for a month, there will be no X life?" He asked her directly.


    Saying like a big dog, relying on her to rub, "We are just married, you are going to snub me like this?"


    "No, you are unreasonable!" Xu Mo was so grieved by him that he lost his temper and whispered, "There is no such thing here...we are not suitable for pregnancy now, and my body is not suitable for pregnancy."


    He smiled and leaned into her ear warmly and said, "I bought a box."


    In the darkness, Xu Mo couldn''t help rolling her eyes, she knew he was not a good thing!


    It''s really hateful!


    Later, he was forced one time, and then forced another time.


    Probably because it is too depressing, so the taste is very different...


    In the middle of the night, Kang Qiao stopped, lying flat, looking sideways at his wife; "Xu Mo, I am really happy today."


    There is hope for his mother''s illness, and he is married again. Although the methods are a bit shameful, he will have a home in the future.


    He has a plan in his heart, but everything will not have the time and energy to do it until his mother''s surgery is completed.

 Chapter 4169： We get married 9

    This night, Xu Mo fell asleep with exhaustion, but Kang Qiao never slept.


    He thought a lot, and he thought life was wonderful.


    In this house, there used to be the best memories of him and Wen Yuan, but he did not expect that he would be with Xu Mo in the end, and Xu Mo was brought to him by Wen Yuan. He can still remember Wen Yuan asking him Xu What happened? He said Hungary is too young.


    And now, he was obsessed with the body beside him.


    Kang Qiao smiled slightly and smelled the mast flowers outside the window, just as beautiful as he was when he was young.


    He and Xu Mo are not each other''s first love, but the rest of their lives will be the person who loves each other and cares the most.


    This is great.


    Kang Qiao suddenly got up lightly and walked to the window, smelling the light fragrance.


    The restless heart that once entered the entertainment circle suddenly calmed down.


    Because there are people he cares about here, and because he has people to spend the rest of his life together, there is no time when he feels more down to earth than at this time.


    He doesn''t care about the absurdity of the past, because of these past encounters with Xu Mo later.


    Wen Yuan was right when she said that if he is a demon, Xu Mo is the angel who saves him, one black and one white, and they should be together.


    Concho stood for a long time before returning to bed.


    Xu Mo was still asleep. He lay on his side beside her. He couldn''t bear to wake her up. He felt sorry for himself if he didn''t do anything, so he kept his voice in her ear, "I like you."


    One day, he also hopes to hear her say like it.


    He thought it would be the near future.


    Perhaps it was when they had children. He was not in a hurry. He was not the kind of man who liked to listen well. He hoped that Xu Mo would feel his love one day and speak out naturally.


    That is a wonderful thing.


    He had been in love before and thought it would be very beautiful. Now that he fell in love with someone again and was loved, he knew that the original two-sided love was really too good to imagine.


    That kind of feeling that you can let go of everything around her, that kind of feeling that the whole world has turned your back on you, and there is still a little person behind you.


    Kang Qiao thought, he would never envy others anymore.


    He will work hard to love her and make all women envy her.


    Concho couldn''t bear to sleep, this night was so beautiful, and later he couldn''t help but fall asleep.


    He went to sleep with the fragrance of flowers, he went to sleep with the sound of insects outside the window, and he went to sleep with the breath of the people around him, all of which was so wonderful and wonderful...the beauty that has never been in his life.


    At dawn, he woke up. Although he had only slept for three or four hours, he slept well, so his energy was better than usual.


    After listening to her ears, she noticed that her mother had risen.


    Kang Qiao immediately got up gently, kissed Xu Mo and put on his shirt and trousers, wiped his face casually, and went outside.


    Teacher Kang got up and made breakfast in the kitchen.


    "Mom, how did you make breakfast? You don''t mean you don''t want to do housework anymore. You just don''t listen." Kang Qiao went over to take over, while quietly reproaching.


    Teacher Kang let go and look at him: "Auntie won¡¯t be here today. I think you guys will have to sleep a little longer before getting married. I can¡¯t move. It¡¯s okay to make breakfast for you. Kang Qiao, don¡¯t make a fuss about your mother¡¯s illness. Xu Mo was at a loss, and he refused to leave in my room last night. You were married to someone who was loved by others, and you didn''t come to our house to be a nanny."

 Chapter 4170： We get married 10

    Kang Qiao smiled: "Mom, you also think too much. Xu Mo cares about you not because you are married to me. Think about it before your relationship was so good."


    Teacher Kang thinks about it, it seems so, she also smiled: "Yes, but you should pay more attention to it when you are married. You can''t let others be wronged. You would rather work harder yourself, you know?"


    The old lady thought about having a child with her son in the future, and He Meimei with Xu Mo, she felt comfortable in her heart, and she didn''t care much about her illness.


    "Mom, you have been with us for a long time, and I will have two children with Xu Mo in the future." Kang Qiao smiled.


    Teacher Kang was still pleasantly surprised: "She is willing to give birth? She said? Many young people are now reluctant to have children. ¡¯


    "If you fall in love, you will be born, otherwise you need a marriage certificate to do, and you can live together when you are happy." Kang Qiao is doing housework skillfully: "After a year and a half, you will be healthy during this time, I And Xu Mo can rest assured."


    Teacher Kang wanted to say something and swallowed silently, without saying anything.


    Kang Qiao patted her: "Mom, I found the best doctor, and the doctor said the operation is very sure."


    The old lady was originally negative, or she felt that she was dragging her son down, but she came back to life again at this moment. When she thinks about it, she feels pretty beautiful. After a year or two, she can hug her grandson or granddaughter, and she will be able to go down. My wife should talk more about it. Oh, I¡¯m better than your old thing. Not only did I raise Kang Qiao, I also raised my grandson, so I¡¯m not as good as you!


    Teacher Kang couldn''t help but smile after thinking about it, and then whispered: "Kang Qiao, you have to be steady in the future, and you are not allowed to go with you. Now you have a wife and children after you have a wife. Once upon a time, losing Mom again can no longer help you."


    "Mom!" Kang Qiao couldn''t help but said, "Where did you want to go, how could I!"


    "It won''t be the best." The old lady smiled, "Xu Mo is quite good, and there is absolutely no problem with his character. If your child has something wrong in the future, it will be your problem. "


    Kang Qiao sighed, "Mom, you just have a daughter-in-law and forget your son now."


    "Well, you finally got married with a wife. Of course, mom will help you hurt. Think about it as you are almost forty. It is not easy. Xu Mo is only in his twenties." Teacher Kang gave his son a blank look. Then make dumplings together.


    She is in a good mood now, and she seems to have improved a lot.


    Kang Qiao couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, you really think too much, Xu Mo is in her early thirties and she is no longer a girl in her twenties."


    Teacher Kang directly ignored and snorted: "I see Xu Mo is still young and tender. It''s not like you are messing so people look young."


    Kang Qiao let out a sigh of relief: "Mom, can you spot the problem for me too?"


    The old lady laughed, smiling happily, and wrapped a lot of dumplings, "Oh, that''s enough, you go and ask Xu Mo to get up for breakfast."


    Think about it again: "She should be tired, should she stop sleeping for a while?"


    Kang Qiao smiled, "Mom, you are trying to spoil her."


    Then he winked, "How do you know she is tired?"


    Teacher Kang''s face blushed: "You kid, you still use these words to squeeze me. I don''t know how your temper is, so I don''t approve of your coming back. Xu Mo is thin-skinned and can''t help you...how uncomfortable. You really are..."

 Chapter 4171： We get married 11

    Teacher Kang hasn''t finished counting, his eyes are straight.


    At the door of the kitchen, Xu Mo was standing, clutching his hair, and his face was subtle and uncomfortable. It was obvious that he had heard the words of the mother and son. She did not expect that such a serious and loving elder like Teacher Kang would talk about it with her son.


    Xu Mo blushed and scratched his hair again: "Well, I will go back to the room to brush my teeth and wash my face."


    Finished talking.


    Running in a hurry, it looks shy.


    Teacher Kang looked at his son: "Look, it''s not convenient."


    "It''s just our private talk, no one knows that she will wake up." Kang Qiao also smiled, ¡®Mom, you will get the dumplings, I¡¯ll go see Xu Mo. ¡¯


    Teacher Kang stopped him: "You will come out soon, or wait an hour."


    Kang Qiao was also a little helpless: "Mom, we are going to the hospital in a while, where can I have such a beast as you think."


    What kind of person does his mother think of him! ?


    Teacher Kang laughed, "Go and go! It''s okay to talk for a while, I just leave it alone."


    Concho had already gone to the bedroom, and then remembered that the bathroom was shared, so he went to the bathroom again.


    Xu Mo was really brushing his teeth, blushing as he brushed his teeth.


    He smiled, "What''s the matter, sorry?"


    "I didn''t!" Her voice was a little fuzzy: "You are not allowed to say this in front of my mother in the future, which will affect my impression in her heart."


    Kang Qiao looked at her, so he smiled, leaned close to her and hugged her waist from behind, and put his chin on her shoulders, and said softly, "I fell asleep for a long time last night, you He sleeps like a pig."


    As he said, he leaned over and kissed her on the cheek: "Last night was actually our wedding night, this morning is also very important, Mrs. Kang, don''t you give your husband a good morning kiss?"


    Xu Mo''s mouth was filled with toothpaste foam. When he said that, she kissed him unceremoniously and made his lips white. She laughed, "Is this all right?"


    He laughed: "Not sincere."


    Then he said: "It''s a bit sweet, this is fruity toothpaste."


    After that, he said: "I have a little psychological barrier, otherwise I can kiss you even if you are brushing your teeth."


    Xu Mo continued to brush his teeth. He hugged her for a while before letting go, and patted her waist: "I changed my clothes and came out for breakfast. I wrapped it myself."


    His voice is a little dumb, but it is very nice, with an indescribable warmth.


    Xu Mo realized that he liked what he said, so he smiled and nodded.


    He and her were newly married, and even though they had been in a relationship countless times before, he couldn''t help but leaned in to kiss her.


    Xu Mo called: "I still have toothpaste in my mouth."


    He was so tired of kissing her on the neck, kissing her here and there, and it was a little messy to kiss her.


    Later, Kang Qiao himself became a little hot, and he hugged her in a dark voice: "When Mom is in the hospital, let''s move back to live. It is really inconvenient here."


    She tilted her head and said, ¡®Mom is discharged from the hospital, and move over to live with her, not let her live by herself. ¡¯


    He laughed, ¡®you persuade her. ¡¯


    "Whatever, you don''t need to convince your wife to convince yourself." Xu Mo took a bite on his chin.


    He raised her chin: "Miss Xu, this is one of the benefits of marrying you. My mother likes you very much."


    "Not because of love?" Xu Mo bit him again.


    He laughed lowly: "You are a puppy."


    "Say you like puppies, I will help you, because puppies are stupid!" She complained: "You shave, it''s too boring."

 Chapter 4172： Cure all diseases 1

    Concho laughed when she finished speaking.


    With his face buried in her tender neck, he asked in a hoarse voice: "Did it hurt last night?"


    Xu Mo stared at him, "When I go out, I will come out as soon as I wash my face."


    Kang Qiao still smiled, kissed her face in a good mood, and then went out first.


    Xu Mo wiped his face and looked at his face in the mirror.


    It was a little ruddy, completely different from the paleness before. She stretched out her hand and squeezed her face. It was not a dream. She really lived in Kang Qiao''s house. She and Kang Qiao were married.


    She changed another set of clothes, and then went to the restaurant.


    Everything here is very simple, the restaurant is only ten-odd flat, and the furniture is solid wood.


    When she came out, Kang Qiao brought a bowl of hot dumplings and placed it in front of her: "It''s a lot, I''ll take care of it for you if you can''t finish it."


    Xu Mo''s eyes curled a little with a smile, "You are so good."


    When he sat down, he approached her, "How good are you, don''t you know?"


    He was so blatantly joking in front of Teacher Kang. Xu Mo was really overwhelmed. He glanced at him with a small voice: "Kang Qiao, don''t go too far."


    "Excessive?" He lowered his voice again: "It''s excessive if you don''t touch you."


    Xu Mo couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "You are too much."


    Kang Qiao smiled, and then took care of Kang''s mother. Xu Mo looked at him and lowered his head to eat breakfast.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are gentle, which is a look peculiar to a woman who is loved, Kang Qiao''s heart is also somewhat satisfied, and Kang''s atmosphere is not so good.


    After breakfast, Xu Mo said to pack her luggage, but Teacher Kang did not refuse.


    Xu Mo went to her bedroom to clean up, and Teacher Kang said to Kang Qiao: "When I leave the hospital, let¡¯s have the wedding done. You can¡¯t be wronged Xu Mo. Besides, there are a lot of temptations around your career. Married status will always better."


    Kang Qiao smiled: "Very good! I also want to give Xu Mo a wedding, I''m afraid she won''t."


    "How come there are women who don''t like wearing beautiful wedding dresses." Teacher Kang blamed: "You just drag."


    As she said, she took out a card from her pocket and said, "On this, mom has saved more than two million yuan. Although mom knows you have money, this is my little heart. Buy something for Xu Mo. Don''t girls now say that they all like bags and cure all diseases? ¡¯


    Kang Qiao held the card in his hand, "Mom, if the bag can cure all diseases, I will buy you a hundred at once."


    As he said, he said, "Xu Mo was very particular when he was an agent before, but now she is very casual, just look at her, she can buy everything she wants with the money."


    "You have to stay with me." Teacher Kang scolded with a smile: "You''re almost forty, don''t let mom teach you how to care for your wife!"


    Kang Qiao smiled: ¡®Mom can still teach me when I have time. ¡¯


    Teacher Kang laughed and scolded a few more words, and then said: ¡®Go and clean up with your wife. I¡¯ll take a rest. ¡¯


    Kang Qiao nodded and walked into Teacher Kang¡¯s bedroom. Xu Mozheng was tidying up. When he saw him coming in, he said softly, ¡°I only brought two sets of mom¡¯s clothes. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s used to using things in the hospital. Daily necessities, are you okay?"


    Concho looked at it, "It couldn''t be more comprehensive."


    After speaking, she pulled her over and kissed her, and a card was put in her hand: "There is more than two million in it. Mom gave it to you. Don''t charge it to the home of love. This is the private money of our family. You and me take the money while you are going."

 Chapter 4173： Cure all diseases 2

    Xu Mo held the card, and his heart was sweet, sour and astringent.


    For a long time she said softly: ¡®Concho, I am sometimes jealous that you have a good mother. ¡¯


    "You are a good mother by giving money." He squeezed her face: "Our Mrs. Kang is really realistic."


    Xu Mo looked at him silently, with a touch of moisture in his eyes, he knew that she was thinking of his relatives.


    Xu Mo, there were no relatives before.


    He stretched out his hand and took her into his arms: "From now on, my mom and I will be your relatives. How about I give my mom to you? She only loves you, and I am jealous of you!"


    Just squeeze her little hand as she said, ¡®you see her private room is given to you, are you still not satisfied? ¡¯


    "Satisfied." Xu Mo smiled, "Let''s go out."


    Only when I left, I saw that there were many people in the family, not others but Wen Yuan.


    After a moment of stunned, another one entered the door, Ye Mubai.


    Ye Mubai''s voice was lighter: "If you are ready, we will set off."


    Kang Qiao went over and shook his hand: "Nightclub, you and Wen Yuan bothered."


    Ye Mubai smiled slightly: "Wen Yuan respects and loves Teacher Kang especially. Today she is worried and excited, and she wants to fly over."


    Kang Qiao looked at Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan was also embarrassed and helped Teacher Kang: "Kang Qiao, you didn''t say it earlier."


    Ye Mubai answered, "Yes, I lost a ton of tears at home, forcing me to find the best doctor."


    At this time, Kang Qiao realized that the reason why Qin Chen readily agreed was probably because of the favor and face of Yejia in it. He didn''t say anything. He hugged Wenyuan in the past and whispered, "Thank you Wenyuan."


    Wen Yuan looked at his nightclub, very embarrassed.


    Xu Mo said: "Kang Qiao, you can put it down, you are not afraid of being beaten, I still don''t want to take care of you."


    Kang Qiao smiled, then put his arms around Xu Mo and officially introduced: "Xu Mo, my wife."


    Wen Yuan was stunned.


    Ye Mubai was calm, as if he had expected it a long time ago, ¡®then congratulations. ¡¯


    After speaking, I thought about it, "By the way, Kang Qiao, I bought a unit next to your villa, and now I will give it to you and Xu Mo as a wedding gift. Teacher Kang can live there, which is very convenient."


    Wen Yuan turned his head to look at his husband at this time: "Mu Bai, when did you buy a villa there?"


    The nightclub touched his nose and didn''t tell his wife. He actually bought it to take her to live with him, and made Kang Qiao angry, but now it''s useful.


    Everyone has a wife, don''t grab it.


    He thought about it and said, "I have it everywhere, but it''s a coincidence."


    Wen Yuan was skeptical, and Kang Qiao, as a man, could understand this gloomy thought very well, his eyes couldn''t help but fell on Ye Mubai''s face, the nightclub smiled cheeky, "I''ll let Secretary He send the keys when I look back. ."


    Kang Qiao accepted it. It is better for him to live in this kind of house, and it is a crime to stay in Ye Mubai''s hands.


    But that is, he really owed Yejia a great favor, not just money, but favor.


    It is really the night family who can be able to call the wind and the rain in City B.


    Concho sighed inwardly, and didn''t say much in the end.


    Even if this matter was over, Teacher Kang was sent to Shengyuan Hospital. The main task in the morning was an examination. Kang Qiao accompanies Xu Mo to rest, so that she and Wen Yuan can have time to chat. It''s been a long time since I saw each other, and Wen Yuan wouldn''t just ask about such a big thing as marriage.

 Chapter 4174： Cure all diseases 3

    In a cafe outside the hospital, Wen Yuan drank a cup of coffee and raised his eyes; "Let''s talk."


    ''Say what? ''Xu Mo used to play stupid.


    Wen Yuan glanced at her: "Your marriage. Don''t say that you pressed your fingerprints while you were asleep."


    "Marriage." Xu Mo''s voice dragged on for a long time, and it was obviously a delay in thinking.


    However, Wen Yuan knows her very well, pinching her face to prevent her from having a chance to think, ¡°Quickly confess, is Kang Qiao taking Teacher Kang¡¯s illness to make him suffer? He got the certificate?"


    Xu Mo had originally drank coffee to cover it up, but at this moment, a sip of coffee sprayed directly on Wen Yuan''s face.


    Then it was a little messy.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll wipe it for you." Xu Mo kept apologizing: "I didn''t mean it."


    Wen Yuan stared at her.


    Xu Mopi smiled and didn''t smile, "I just...that''s...Wen Yuan, why are you such a god? You guessed so accurately."


    She smiled stupidly, obviously pretending to be a fool.


    Wen Yuan wiped her face clean, reached out and tapped her hair: "It''s not my god, you are too stupid!"


    too stupid.


    The tricks of Kang Qiao''s men can only lie to Xu Mo, but Xu Mo was not so stupid before, now...


    Xu Mo looked at Wen Yuan baffledly, with a voice like a little sheep: "I know you must feel that I am unbelievable in your heart, but Wen Yuan, I may be a little lonely. Or when I think Kang Qiao needs me, I feel at ease with him."


    "Stupid." Wen Yuan said again.


    Xu Mo was pitiful again, with a small voice "Wen Yuan."


    "Don''t act like a baby with me," Wen Yuan stared at her: "Go acting like a baby with Kang Qiao."


    "But I only like you." Xu Mo was like a puppy again.


    Wen Yuan laughed, and suddenly sighed: "Xu Mo, do you think I will blame you?"


    She stretched out her hand and shook her hand, "You know what, I hope you are happy, I am a little selfish in my heart that I hope that person is Kang Qiao, because he is more or less important to me, not to mention that Teacher Kang has long I hope he gets married."


    Xu Mo''s eyes widened: "Wen Yuan, you lie to me again!"


    "Where did I lie to you." Wen Yuan stroked her hair: "I''m afraid that you will suffer. If it is Concho, at least it is guaranteed that you will not be cheated by men on money, and Concho can take care of you. do not worry."


    Xu Mo felt a little throbbing, "Wen Yuan, you never told me this."


    "I thought you would understand." Wen Yuan smiled: "I always prefer to fill the bottomless pit by myself. I just don''t hope that one day you will become less like a promise for the money for others."


    The current Xu Mo is actually the previous Xu Mo, which has never changed.


    That''s why Kang Qiao will fall in love and settle down slowly. It''s actually pretty good.


    Wen Yuan smiled slightly and lowered his voice: "I will also give you a big gift at that time, you are waiting."


    Xu Mo said nothing, just came over and hugged her.


    "Well, there will be a husband in the future." Wen Yuan rubbed her hair: "If Kang Qiao bullies you, tell me. I will fix him for you. If it doesn''t work, tell Teacher Kang. She will teach Kang Qiao."


    Xu Mo gave a hum, and took out a card: "This is from Teacher Kang, it''s more than two million."


    Wen Yuan smiled: "Look at your stupid smile."


    Xu Mo was a little embarrassed, "Let¡¯s go back. The results of the examination should come out at this time. I have to stay with the hospital these days. You can help me to check it occasionally."

 Chapter 4175： Cure all diseases 4

    Xu Mo was a little embarrassed, "Let¡¯s go back. The results of the examination should come out at this time. I have to stay with the hospital these days. You can help me to check it occasionally."


    Wen Yuan nodded: ¡®Don¡¯t worry I will. By the way, Bai Jingxuan has acted as a spokesperson in a decent way, and he went inside these days. It was quite a sensation. You don¡¯t even know, you only know that you are immersed in happiness. I think some people are lonely. Get married! ¡¯


    Xu Mo was embarrassed and blushed: "Oh, Wen Yuan, when did you make fun of people like this?"


    Wen Yuan smiled without explaining.


    They went back to the hospital together, and Qin Chen was telling Kang Qiao about Teacher Kang''s condition and the operation plan.


    Kang Qiao listened to such a difficult content with gusto. The word seemed a bit oozing, but he did it with gusto, and probably believed in Qin Chen so there was no pressure.


    What he cared about was how much of the crime Teacher Kang would suffer. Later, thinking about the pain of the old mother after surgery, he was still very worried.


    Qin Chen calmly said: "I will use the best pain relief equipment. After all, the operation fee of 80 million is very expensive, and Mr. Kang, you always take care of my business. Of course I will take care of you."


    After finishing speaking, an elegant male voice sounded at the door: "I have said that your quack doctor is lying again."


    Qin Chen looked over and saw her husband Lan Yu standing at the door.


    A surprise flashed in her eyes: "I''m back?"


    "I just got off the plane, let''s see the quack doctor first." Lan Yu smiled faintly.


    Qin Chen put a piece of information on the table and leaned against the cabinet. Such a posture was very attractive, both male and female, offensive and defensive.


    Lan Yu no matter that Dr. Qin is the most popular doctor among nurses in the hospital, he only knows that she is his wife, no matter how handsome she is, no matter whether she is wearing a shirt and trousers or men¡¯s clothes today, fortunately, her hair is shoulder-length. .


    He stepped forward and kissed her with a slightly hoarse voice: "What time is it off today?"


    "Immediately." Qin Chen coughed slightly: "There is a major operation to be done tomorrow, and I will leave earlier today."


    In fact, she knew it. Lan Yu thought about her. If she was with him at night, she would probably not be able to support the operation for ten hours tomorrow, so she would rather work harder during the day today.


    After Qin Chen finished speaking, he was ready to leave work.


    Lan Yu hugged her, said hello to the others, and left with Doctor Qin.


    The little nurse covered her face: "Perfect picture."


    "Mr. Lan is really getting more and more handsome, and I actually saw femininity from Doctor Qin just now."


    The other immediately retorted: "What is femininity, we Doctor Qin doesn''t need it at all!"


    Ye Mubai and Wenyuan, Kang Qiao and Xu Mo could hear it in the clouds, but they knew that Qin Chen was a woman. When they saw Lan Yu, they knew that people like Qin Chen could also like someone. When Lan Yu appeared, The expression in Qin Chen''s eyes was very different. It was the expression in the eyes of someone who truly liked.


    Full of love.


    Qin Chen and Lan Yu got into the car together, Qin Chen''s white robe had already been taken off, and inside was a shirt and trousers.


    Lan Yu just got in the car and couldn''t wait to kiss her. After kissing for a long time, Qin Chen pushed him.


    "What''s the matter?" There was a touch of love and evil fire in his eyes. He had been on a business trip for a long time and had not touched her for half a month.


    He asked suspiciously: "Have your period come?"


    "No, I mean the security guard came over, he probably thought the two men were kissing in the car!" Qin Chen sighed.

 Chapter 4176： You want to leave me, dont you? 1

    After she finished speaking, Lan Yu squeezed her face, "It''s naughty again!"


    He sat upright, closed his eyes and sighed: "Chenchen, you still like to tease people for so many years."


    Qin Chen didn''t rush to drive, and leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Don''t you like it?"


    Lan Yu''s pupils opened a gap, and then smiled softly, "What do you mean?"


    He stretched out his hand and stroked her arm: "Driving, I will sleep for a while, go home and feed you."


    "Can Lan Yu not be so aggressive when he is too old? I can understand it." Qin Chen smiled, "Really."


    Lan Yu closed his eyes: "You don''t want to deal with me, right?"


    He admits that he is a little greedy, and he is a little enthusiastic about husband and wife obligations, but when he did not serve her comfortably, she even disliked it!


    Qin Chen smiled, "I don''t mean anything else, I just think that middle-aged people should be healthy. Don''t you think?"


    Lan Yu''s nose let out a soft snort, probably unwilling to change it.


    Qin Chen didn''t say anything, but said softly: "You sleep for a while, and I will call you when I get there."


    Lan Yu nodded.


    Qin Chen drove directly back to the villa where they lived. When the car stopped, Lan Yu also woke up.


    Qin Chen took the initiative to kiss him, "Lan Yu, you haven''t been home for a long time."


    Lan Yu stretched out his hand to press her head and kissed her quietly. After the kiss, he made a hoarse voice: "Chenchen, I like you to speak so softly."


    Qin Chen smiled, "I miss you very much."


    Lan Yu unfastened the seat belt, hugged her out of the car, and went directly to the bedroom regardless of her luggage, and went straight to the subject. This is how their husband and wife are. He usually goes to her when he comes back from a business trip, or goes home, if she doesn¡¯t have one. Sora will just solve it in her office and eat a full meal first.


    After several clouds and rains, they washed up and talked together comfortably on the bed, and they wouldn''t be able to fall asleep immediately, because they missed it and couldn''t bear to sleep, but Qin Chen''s reaction was getting slower and slower.


    Lan Yu lowered his head, his voice was slightly hoarse: "If you are tired, go to sleep for a while. Will there be surgery tomorrow?"


    Qin Chen snorted, "Yes, there is a very big operation, Kang Qiao, you know, it is his mother. The relationship that Yejia is looking for is inextricable, and secondly, there is really some personal affection. Kang Qiao is the top brand in Qin Mo''s company."


    Lan Yu smiled: "What is the top card but not the top card, it sounds like a little duck."


    Qin Chen lay in his arms, slender and beautiful fingers gently stroked Lan Yu''s heart, with a low smile: "Lan Yu, your performance just now can actually be a duck. Rich ladies will love it."


    Lan Yu frowned lightly, "Ranking, how am I willing to give energy to others, it is not enough to feed you."


    "I was forced." Qin Chen smiled: "Actually I like to be the one above..."


    Lan Yu raised an eyebrow evilly: "Really, let''s try again."


    Qin Chen bit his lip, "That''s not what I mean, I mean..."


    But Lan Yu had already acted... Just as he was about to enter the lane, Qin Chen''s cell phone rang.


    Originally, Lan Yu didn''t want to pay attention, but her mobile phone rang again and again. Qin Chen was distracted, and finally took the phone over and looked at it: "It''s my second brother''s phone."


    Lan Yu wanted to get close. She put her hand on him, then turned aside and said with her lips: "Don''t make trouble."

 Chapter 4177： You want to leave me, dont you? 2

    Lan Yu lay with his hand over his eyes, and exhaled in a deep breath.


    This second brother-in-law, even the life of husband and wife X has been destroyed many times by him.


    Get up: "I''ll take a shower."


    Knowing that he was a little angry, Qin Chen clutched the microphone, "I will make up for you when I look back."


    Lan Yu came over and took a bite on the tip of her nose: "Mrs. Lan, how many times do you owe you?"


    Qin Chen smiled, and then continued talking with Qin Mo, listening to the sound coming from the bathroom.


    When Lan Yu came out, he only wrapped a narrow bath towel, looked at Qin Chen in a daze, and went over: "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Chen''s gaze was a little stunned, before he said for a long time: "My brother hurt He Huan, I have to go and see."


    Lan Yu also froze for a moment, and then frowned: "Why, isn''t Qin Mo the most precious to your second wife? He Huan is also small. If Qin Mo goes crazy, how can he withstand the torture!?"


    Qin Chen helplessly said, "Yeah, Qin Mo doesn''t know what''s wrong. He just cares about Rong Yue, who shares the same name with our son. He has a knot in his heart. Even if He Huan and our son get close to him, he also suspects. Change your name more!"


    "It''s not good to be called Lan Yue." Lan Yu said sourly.


    In fact, he also minded, obviously Xiao Rong is his son, but Qin Chen still keeps the surname Rong. It is clear that Rong Lei is a wicked person, but he knows that Rong Lei has a place in Qin Chen''s heart. Yes, even if it is not good.


    After he finished speaking, Qin Chen smiled, "Mind you for a long time?"


    "No." Lan Yu smiled: "Am I such a stingy person?"


    "Maybe," Qin Chen also got out of bed: "I have to go and see, you rest at home."


    She was going to change clothes, Lan Yu grabbed her hand, "I''ll go with you, I''ll drive, I don''t worry about you alone."


    Qin Chen turned around, looked at him, and then agreed.


    I was a bit tired after being fiddled with him a few times, and she didn''t know where he was in his 40s and where his energy came from.


    Qin Chen and Lan Yu changed clothes separately and went to the hospital where Qin Mo and He Huan were.


    Qin Chen was stunned when he entered the ward.


    She originally thought that Qin Mo''s urinary **** was nothing more than being rough during husband and wife affairs, hurting a little and getting a fever, but when she saw He Huan, she was still quite shocked.


    It''s very hurt.


    There were bruises everywhere, and there were even signs of being stuck and obvious fingerprints on the neck.


    He Huan lay quietly, staring at the ceiling, while Qin Mo stood by.


    Qin Chen passed by, his voice lowered a little: "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mo''s gaze fell on He Huan''s face, his voice hoarse: "She and Rong Yue met, I took her home..."


    After that, Qin Chen could hardly listen, she interrupted Qin Mo: "He Huan is your wife, brother, she is not the woman outside who can do things at will."


    She was speechless, and she could imagine how hurt He Huan was!


    She went over and joined He Huan''s ear: "Second sister-in-law, can I check it for you?"


    At this time, Lan Yu dragged Qin Mo out.


    Lan Yu was also quite helpless. As Qin Chen''s husband, of course he knew that Qin Mo''s only weakness was He Huan, and He Huan did not catch a cold with him.


    The couple''s feelings are like walking on thin ice.


    Lan Yu handed over a cigarette and lit it for Qin Mo again, then patted him on the shoulder: "You can''t quarrel so rough."

 Chapter 4178： You want to leave me, dont you? 3

    Everyone is an adult, and it can be seen that this should be done under anger, close to violence, He Huan should be hurt very badly.


    At this time, it is estimated that the relationship is deeply hurt, not to mention love, even the ordinary family affection will probably be consumed almost, and He Huan''s parents may not agree.


    Lan Ding didn''t know how to comfort him for a while. He only smoked with Qin Mo, and said, "Are there any plans?"


    Qin Mo raised his head: "She said she was going to get a divorce, so I moved my hand. Lan Yu, sometimes I wonder if I am wrong. I have liked her for so many years. All that has brought her is bondage, unhappiness and harm, you I don''t know the way she looks at me now... it''s all fear."


    He is not a violent person, but this time he really did something to He Huan.


    Cannot love, Qin Mo feels that he is a poor bug.


    He laughed at himself, then smoked slowly, and continued to look into the distance without making a sound.


    After a long time, Qin Chen came out with a serious face: "Brother, He Huan was hurt very badly. I communicated with her attending doctor. In addition to violent tears, she had soft tissue bruises. It takes one month to recover."


    Her eyes were full of disapproval; "Brother, if you really love He Huan, just let her go."


    She looked at He Huan and blamed the poor.


    Qin Mo''s eyes tightened.


    The fingers followed.


    After a long time, he was hoarse, "You let me let her go, but who came to let me go?"


    If he had known and knew that her beloved was not him, he would not have been so stupid for so many years, and be sentimental for so many years.


    The love and hatred between him and He Huan can tell who is right and who is wrong.


    But now, not only is she discouraged, but so is he.


    Qin Mo lowered his eyes: "Tell her that I will find someone to take care of her. She can move out and live on her own temporarily if she doesn''t want to go back. I will think about my marriage with her, but if she is happy, tell her not to think about it!"


    Qin Chen couldn''t help but say: "Brother, are you doing this too much? Yihuan was born by her. You are too unkind."


    Qin Mo was silent for a while before whispering: "I just want to choose, and will choose me. Who would choose a mother who runs outside all day long? He Huan only has her own career, so she can''t do it at all to let her give up and return to the family. To."


    Qin Mo closed his eyes: "Just tell her like this."


    He added another sentence: "I haven''t figured it out yet, and if I really end with her, there will be no less compensation for me."


    Qin Chen was stunned, and said for a while: "If you let go, you will regret it, at least it is unwise to let go at this time."


    Even if the breakup is not a blessing to each other, you should not hate each other as you do now.


    She had clearly seen before that He Huan liked Qin Mo, and Qin Chen really didn''t know how they could manage their marriage like this. Maybe Qin Mo shouldn''t let He Huan leave in those few years.


    Qin Chen didn''t want to say anything, but she said she wasn''t the megaphone. She couldn''t say such unfeeling words. He wanted to talk to He Huan.


    She didn''t believe that Qin Mo could say this to He Huan, but she was wrong, and the relationship between Qin Mo and He Huan reached a freezing point.


    When he saw He Huan and Rong Yue meeting, he promised her never to see each other again. When He Huan was unwilling, he moved rough and said a lot of unfeeling words.

 Chapter 4179： You want to leave me, dont you? 4

    When he saw He Huan and Rong Yue meeting, he promised her never to see each other again. When He Huan was unwilling, he moved rough and said a lot of unfeeling words.


    Now a few more sentences, so why not!


    After Qin Chen and Lan Yu left, Qin Mo returned to the ward, while He Huan was still lying quietly.


    Qin Mo sat next to her, holding her in his hand, and his voice was muted: "I have notified your parents to take care of you, He Huan, you can sue me."


    Her gaze returned to his face, and after a while she whispered: "I know what you think. You must be thinking that if the divorce does not return to me, you can compensate me with money, or even which man I am willing to be with. Just come and go, right?"


    Qin Mo didn''t deny it. He stared at her for a while, then got up and walked to the French window.


    He stood quietly, as if thinking.


    He Huan lay down without urging him.


    They spent many years like this, and he finally broke out.


    He Huan didn¡¯t want to explain to him that she and Rong Yue just happened to know each other. It¡¯s normal to have a drink and say a few words together. She likes Rong Yue¡¯s work very much. She is the director. She has a passion for creation. This has personal feelings. Irrelevant.


    Qin Mo never understood her, let alone supported her.


    She once thought that she could be a good mother for Yihuan. She stayed in City B for two or three years to make a film. She sacrificed appropriately to let Yihuan have a normal home, but now she feels that she is not normal. , Qin Mo is not normal anymore.


    He Huan has known him for many years, but she can still guess one or two no matter how he thinks.


    He is thinking about divorce.


    Indeed, she wanted to divorce for many years, but now she has to consider it instead.


    Because Yihuan.


    She was waiting for his decision before considering it.


    In addition to feeling depressed, she was also a little afraid of him. She especially couldn''t imagine the situation when she lay on his bed in the future. She would feel that she would suffocate to death.


    She was terribly afraid of his violence on the bed, like a madman.


    Qin Mo is not the same person before.


    He Huan''s eyes were a little hot, she quietly turned her face away and wanted to turn away, but he didn''t let her have the opportunity to do so, he turned around and saw her tears.


    If it was before, he must be very distressed, but at this moment he made her like this, but he did not have a trace of heartache, because his heart hurts more than her.


    There is nothing better than thinking that you are loved until you are about to get married until you know that the person has never liked him. What is the heartache when hearing your wife call someone else''s name in the middle of the night on the wedding night.


    At that time, the pain in Qin Mo''s heart was called Rong Yue.


    And He Huan, never knew how much he had loved her.


    Now, even he himself couldn''t remember what he loved her before, whether it was the appearance and personality of the little princess, or something else, or just instinct, just like He Huan by nature.


    This love is fading now.


    He allowed it to fade and did not retain, so he acted on her.


    "Heh." Qin Mo smiled coldly, somewhat mocking himself: "We are finally wicked in each other''s hearts."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at He Huan quietly, ¡®let¡¯s get a divorce! ¡¯


    He Huan lay and didn''t move.


    As if losing consciousness, he listened quietly to what he said.


    After a long time, she found her voice, "Okay."


    she says.


    Then, he closed his eyes and refused to look at him again.


    Qin Mo let out a long breath: "When you are done, I will ask the lawyer to come over and talk."

 Chapter 4180： Lets divorce! 1

    Qin Mo thought, he was a little tired after all.


    Tired of chasing someone like this.


    He used to love someone very much, ecstatic with love, and then began to hate her again.


    When love and hatred are constantly intertwined in his body, he rarely feels sweetness, only pain.


    So he felt, give up.


    This is good for everyone. After so many years, it is meaningless to delay. He did not make a decision on a whim, but tortured each other for years before making up his mind.


    Qin Mo said in a dumb voice: "You can call me if you need it!"


    He Huan kept silent, just lying quietly, as if losing his life.


    After a long time, she whispered: "I have nothing to want."


    "Alright, I''ll wait outside for your parents to come over." He whispered again.


    He Huan has realized that he was talking about''your parents'' instead of''parents''. She knew in her heart that he was going to let go completely. She should be happy, but her body and heart hurt, and she really couldn''t be happy. .


    She was also reluctant to be happy.


    She lay quietly, and after a while she whispered: "The divorce, you let me think about it again."


    Qin Mo knew that her concern was Yihuan, and he also knew that Yihuan had requirements for raising and visiting her.


    He said indifferently: "I will not embarrass you too much. After all, Yihuan still needs a mother when she is still young, even though you are not qualified for the job these years."


    "Yeah, I''m not competent." He Huan muttered, with heat in her eyes. She stretched out her hand to block her eyes, unwilling to let him look at her again.


    Qin Mo watched her silently, trying to speak, and the door of the ward opened.


    It''s Uncle KIME, He Shu stunned, and He Huan''s mother Su Cheng. In addition, Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu have also come here. It is impossible to be an elder if such a big thing has happened.


    When he saw He Huan''s appearance, several elders were not very good at saying anything, especially Su Cheng.


    He Huan was the meat that fell from her body, and she was the most distressed. She asked a few words in a low voice, but He Huan only said quietly that it was okay.


    Finally, Su Cheng accompanied He Huan, and the others went to a small reception room next door.


    Ye Liangqiu felt guilty in his heart, comforting He Huan a few words and then apologized to Su Cheng. At this time, his mother had to sullen down. Moreover, her relationship with Su Cheng was already good, and He Huan also grew up. A little girl, under the weight, looked very embarrassed.


    He Huan wouldn''t get angry because of this, but whispered that she was fine, and then she called Aunt Ye Liangqiu, and Ye Liangqiu was stunned.


    So is Su Cheng.


    They always thought that when the young couple got angry, Qin Mo started to work harder and would not get divorced, but they did not expect to this point. In the He family, although Qin Mo was wrong this time, Qin Mo liked He Huan and waited so much. They also knew that...


    It would be a pity if you get divorced now.


    Ye Liangqiu even thought that his son would be depressed for a long, long time if he got divorced.


    Although it was his hands.


    But in the small reception room, KIME was not easy to do. Qin Anlan slapped his son and severely taught: "What kind of man is doing to his wife? How wonderful, Cher is still the same age as a little girl in her early 20s."


    Qin Mo didn''t fight back. He took a step back. He turned his face to the side, as if staring or remembering. After a while, he whispered, "Dad, He Huan and I may be divorced."

 Chapter 4181： Lets divorce! 2

    Qin Anlan fought so twice, panting a little. At this moment, his eyes widened when he heard Qin Mo''s words, "What a divorce! You are so confused as a bastard, did I raise you so much to get you divorced?" "


    Qin Mo didn''t refute, he just looked down and said softly, "Dad, I have already decided."


    Qin Anlan still wanted to give him a few times, but KIME stopped him and sighed: "Anlan, I know you want to vent your anger for me, so you put on such a posture. Qin Mo''s fault you have already taught you just now, and they are going to divorce. It¡¯s really a problem for two people. There is no need to beat and scold... as long as they decide not to regret it."


    KIME looked at Qin Mo with a soft tone: "I know you have been waiting for He Huan for these years, but now I don''t want to wait. Your aunt and I don''t make it difficult for you. Since we can''t live together, it''s better to separate. It''s just that Uncle Qin Mo wants to tell you something."


    Qin Mo said nothing.


    He continued: "You know He Huan''s temperament. After divorce, she is unlikely to take the initiative to turn around. Even if she has this thought in her heart, I won''t say much about it... But if you want to turn around, Qin Mo, we will be parents. Will not agree."


    Qin Mo''s body shook.


    KIME smiled bitterly: "You don''t scold you because I know what you have in your heart. I can''t forgive you when you do it. But the husband and wife''s affairs are really not something we can intervene. But after you did it, you started thinking about divorce. Look at you. Definitely, I think it was your idea that you took the initiative to put forward, so now that it''s done here, in the future, we will not rely on you if we regret it."


    Qin Mo was even more speechless, his throat seemed to be blocked by something.


    It was Qin Anlan who asked roughly, "Are you going to get a divorce now, brat? You think divorce is so simple, and marriage is so simple. You know that I and your mother, your uncle KIME and Aunt Su, have trouble with me. , You live a small life, Guotai Min''an is full of noise all day long, how do you know that everything in this world is trivial except for life and death. You are embarrassed to mention a divorce after you beat your wife like this, and you have lost your face."


    Qin Mo frowned, "Dad!"


    KIME said quietly, "Stop talking about An Lan. Marriage is really a twisted melon. I know He Huan¡¯s temperament. I also know that their temperament is not right. Su Cheng also said that He Huan has delayed Qin in the past few years. Mo, even if it is clear this time, I won''t mention it in the future... Yi Huan still needs to raise it."


    As he said, his voice choked slightly, and he patted Qin Anlan on the shoulder: "For the sake of caring about Huan!"


    After KIME finished speaking, he left on his own.


    Only two fathers and sons remained in the small reception room. Qin Anlan stared at Qin Mo, "I really want to kill you."


    Qin Mo slumped on the sofa, stroking his forehead with one hand, with a very soft voice: "Dad! I''m very afraid...I''m afraid I killed He Huan at that time."


    He was so energetic at the time, and after He Huan was tortured by him all night, lying there was like losing his life, but then she did not complain of pain, let alone send him to the hospital.


    He thought at that time, divorce, she should hate him.


    Qin Anlan looked at his son and found a trace of pain in his face. He lit a cigarette. He didn''t smoke it by himself, but gave it to Qin Mo, "Smoke a cigarette. Think about it again."

 Chapter 4182： Lets divorce! 3

    "Don''t think about it." Qin Mo whispered, "I don''t want to wait any longer, Dad, I don''t think I can wait anymore."


    He didn''t know that once he was able to get it, but he just missed it.


    When he turned around, He Huan was long gone.


    Even if he waited again later, she always thought of such a picture, but there was still no way to go to the present step as there were too many misses between them.


    Uncle KIME said that if you leave, don''t regret it. He Huan won''t turn back and they don''t agree with them as parents. Why doesn''t Qin Mo know.


    So, he thought about it for so many years, how did he know the result was still like this.


    He only needs a promise and will never see Rong Yue. Everyone knows that Rong Yue is his bottom line, but He Huan doesn''t know.


    Or pretend not to know.


    Because she didn''t love him and didn''t care about him, she didn''t know or didn''t want to know when he was in pain.


    So, he made her hurt.


    But when she hurts, he hurts even more.


    He doesn''t want to feel sorry for her anymore, so get a divorce.


    Qin Mo smiled bitterly and closed his eyes.


    I''m finally getting divorced...


    He and He Huan have known each other for many years, but now he thinks of her appearance, but only remembers that she was looking at him in horror on the bed, her body was covered with scars...


    Qin Mo covered his hand, unwilling to think about it.


    He was more unacceptable than anyone else that he himself hurt her. He once held her in his hand.


    Because of the relationship between the two families, when Qin Mo¡¯s family broke out, He Huan¡¯s affairs became so cold. Yi Huan has been well protected and lived in the Qin¡¯s old house, while Su Cheng took care of He Huan and waited. Huan was discharged to discuss divorce.


    Qin Mo never came again afterwards.


    He lives in the apartment alone, he didn''t go to sleep with that bed, as long as he saw it, he could remember his brutality against He Huan.


    He started to lose sleep and drove to the hospital late at night without going in to see her, just sitting at the door.


    Su Cheng saw him once and didn''t say anything, just passed by.


    How can you not complain when you are a mother?


    He Huan¡¯s injury will take at least half a month. Which mother doesn¡¯t feel bad about it?


    Qin Mo''s lips moved, and he called auntie.


    Su Cheng stopped, turning around without any expression: "Come and see He Huan?"


    Qin Mo stepped forward: "How is she?"


    "It''s not so good. I have to stay in the hospital for another week." Su Cheng''s voice was a little low: "Always have a fever again and again."


    As for why he has a fever, Qin Mo should understand.


    Qin Mo focused his eyes, "I am not good."


    Su Cheng did not criticize, but said quietly, "I listened to your Uncle He, saying that you have decided to divorce. Now that you have decided, don''t miss it anymore. Su Cheng has me here to take care of you, don''t worry, and there are other things waiting for her. Talk about it when you get better. At this time, it would be too cruel to talk about divorce. Do you think it''s Qin Mo?"


    With these words, Qin Mo was too speechless, he could only look down, unable to speak anything.


    Su Cheng didn''t embarrass him anymore and pushed the door directly in.


    At midnight, He Huan woke up and leaned on the bedside quietly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Su Cheng closed the door, "Did you hear?"


    He Huan raised his eyes, and then whispered: "Yes, I heard it."


    Su Cheng sat beside her, cut a fruit for her and handed it over: "What do you think?"


    He Huan did not answer directly, but asked his mother: ¡®Mom, if it were you and Dad, would you not divorce because of me? ¡¯

 Chapter 4183： Lets divorce! 4

    Su Cheng shook her head: "I don''t know. He Huan, no one can make a decision for you. Do you just want to be happy and happy?"


    He Huan shook his head.


    Then she hugged her knees, her small face thinned a lot, and she blinked gently: "Mom, Qin Mo and I were married not to his fault. When I married him, I didn''t love him... But then I I liked him, and I don¡¯t know how it would be like this. When I returned to China, I also thought that I would live like this, for the sake of pleasure, but probably because my temper is too stubborn and I don¡¯t want to submit to his arrangements. He cares too much about my past... Mom, maybe it''s good to be separated, so be it."


    Su Cheng heard He Huan say this for the first time.


    She was a little shocked.


    She always thought that He Huan had never liked Qin Mo, but now it is like this.


    She couldn''t help asking: "Do you want to think about it again?"


    He Huan shook his head, ¡®no, he has filed for a divorce. Besides, I will not give up what I have insisted on for so long for one person, nor do I want to become another person. ¡¯


    How could she beg Qin Mo not to divorce, after he beat her and he said divorce.


    He appeared now, probably because it was as difficult as hers than they ended up in such an unbearable way. In fact, a few years earlier, they could obviously be separated with dignity...


    He Huan didn''t eat the fruit and put it neatly on the head of the bed. After a long time, he said: "Mom, let him go, just say I don''t hate him."


    Take it as the price he paid for waiting for her all these years.


    Su Cheng sighed and went out.


    Qin Mo guessed smoking in the aisle, and when he saw Su Cheng coming, he immediately pinched the cigarette: "How is she?"


    Su Cheng walked in front of him. She was very satisfied with Qin Mo once, because Qin Mo was the child of Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu, and was equal to half of her son, but now it is different.


    She felt a little complicated, and asked after a while: "Qin Mo, will you regret it?"


    Qin Mo''s fingers clenched, "What did she say? Does she not want a divorce?"


    Su Cheng shook her head and said softly: ¡®He Huan wants you to go back, she said she doesn¡¯t hate you. ¡¯


    Qin Mo was startled.


    That''s it.


    Why did she say she didn''t hate him, and he felt even more disappointed.


    Su Cheng still sighed: "Qin Mo, you can''t be too greedy. It''s very decent for you to separate like this now. Don''t come, I don''t know what to say to you. It was good...just as if you and He Huan didn''t Fate, find a girl to live your life well in the future."


    She turned around to leave.


    Qin Mo suddenly said, "Aunt Su, will you let He Huan go on a blind date?"


    Su Chengdun was there, and said for a long time: "Look at what she means. If she has the best she likes, if she doesn''t, the family will make arrangements for her if she is willing. You can''t stay naked for a lifetime... Qin Mo, people have to Look forward, don''t you think?"


    Qin Mo knows what she means, saying that he will not be single, there will always be arrangements at home, and even there will be many women around him. How can the president of KING Entertainment lack women? Most women want to be in position. .


    Su Cheng went in as he said, and never came out again.


    Now Qin Mo felt that he had no reason to stay, so he drove away.


    In his mind, it was all Su Cheng''s words, why would Huan find a blind date. His fingers clenched the steering wheel. He and He Huan were still legal couples in the same household registration book, and her family had already thought of a way out.


    Isn''t it normal? He said he wanted to divorce. Isn''t that a normal reaction?


    At this moment, he felt that Uncle KIME said that he wanted to turn around. They would not agree with them when they were parents. Once the family was over, he had a chance to be forgiven by the elders, but he didn''t want it.


    In the future, He Huan may be Rong Yue''s wife, or someone else''s wife.


    However, he will never be his Qin Mo''s wife again.

 Chapter 4184： Lets divorce! 5

    Just when Qin Mo and He Huan divorced, the Kang family went smoothly. Teacher Kang¡¯s operation was very successful and he recovered well within a week. This is also due to her comfort that people are in a good mood and look forward to it. All supplements are used.


    Qin Chen checked Teacher Kang and smiled: "The old lady is recovering very well, which is also a miracle."


    Kang Qiao repeatedly said thank you.


    For people like Kang Qiao, success and fame is nothing in life, especially when he has a wife. The only regret is that he can¡¯t stand his old mother. Now that Mr. Kang can live a few more years, Kang Qiao feels very comforted. of.


    He went to Qin Chen''s office deliberately, but didn''t give money cheesy. In fact, what Qin Chen liked the most was cheesy money.


    Kang Qiao offered top coffee, and he knew that Qin Chen liked it.


    Qin Chen is also not welcome. After removing it and smelling it, he knew it was the best product, so he raised his eyebrows, "Thanks."


    Then he served Kang Qiao for a cup of coffee he made himself. Everyone was familiar with it, so he chatted about the homework: "I heard that my second sister-in-law was He Huan who asked you to make a movie, called "The Twins". The film, did you push it down?"


    Kang Qiao nodded: "Yes, all reasons are still pushed."


    He always heard about Mr. Qin''s family affairs, so he asked more questions: "I heard that Dao He is sick, how is it now?"


    Qin Chen took a sip of coffee, then raised his eyes and glanced at Kang Qiao silently, then said slowly: "My second brother and her may be divorced. It is estimated that it will be done in a few days."


    Kang Qiao was taken aback, but didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Qin Chen smiled faintly: "Their personality may be really inappropriate. He Huan is very independent, and what Qin Mo wants is a little wife who is raised at home. It may be good to be separated."


    After she had spoken for a while, Kang Qiao answered, "I have time to see Director Ho."


    "Don''t! He Huan is quite strong. She will contact you later. After separating from my second brother, I think she will continue to shoot that film." Qin Chen smiled, "In fact, I also think my second brother overreacted. ."


    There will be misunderstandings and conflicts between husband and wife. Qin Mo may be too deep in love and don''t know how to get along with He Huan...


    After Qin Chen finished speaking, Kang Qiao was a little emotional, but it was President Qin''s family affairs that he couldn''t say much.


    Now that Qin Chen revealed it to him, it was nothing more than to make him think about making a choice between KING Entertainment and He Huan. This could be regarded as a favor from Qin Chen.


    Kang Qiao returned to the ward. Xu Mo took care of Teacher Kang and fell asleep. When he saw him coming back, he asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with you? My face is not so good."


    Kang Qiao walked to the side with her and whispered: "Mr. Qin and He Huan may be going to leave. Qin Chen told me just now that he asked me to consider whether to cooperate with Dao He."


    Xu Mo is now married to Kang Qiao. Of course, she doesn''t care about Kang Qiao''s career at all. What''s more, she used to work as a business person and is very familiar with this aspect, so she bit her lip: "What do you think?"


    Kang Qiao was a little bit happy when he heard it, "Are you caring about me?"


    "Why don''t you care? Mom and I are pointing to you to feed, and the baby will also need milk powder money in the future." Xu Mo put his hand on his lap: "Mr. Kang, you are still under a lot of pressure. "


    Kang Qiao smiled slightly: "I thought that my current assets allowed me to do whatever I wanted!"

 Chapter 4185： Lets divorce! 6

    He knows that although the Love Family has to spend some from time to time, it has become famous, and there is no need for a lot of subsidies. Xu Mo and his mother are not big spenders. If you raise children...


    He leaned over to touch her forehead and lowered his voice, ¡®you really want to give birth to me, how many are you going to have? I guarantee that every one is fat and white. ¡¯


    Xu Mo licked his lower lip: "When Mom''s condition stabilizes, we will have a baby, okay?"


    Kang Qiao smiled slightly and said: "Okay."


    He put his arms around her and did nothing but leaned on Xu Mo''s head.


    Both he and Xu Mo come from an ordinary family, and Xu Mo has a fragmented past, so once he finds it, he will not change it. He and Xu Mo will never be like Qin Zonghe.


    In fact, the relationship is very simple, love, or not love.


    If you can¡¯t figure it out, you often have to take many detours, just like they did before.


    Kang Qiao pursed his lips and sighed silently.


    A few days later, Teacher Kang was discharged from the hospital. Kang Qiao took her home with Xu Mo. He also opened the villa sent by Ye Mubai next door. It was well decorated. Teacher Kang insisted on living alone.


    Kang Qiao also acquiesced. In addition to the original aunt, he added another aunt. Xu Mo complained: "Mom''s health is not good, so why do you let her live alone."


    Kang Qiao took off his coat and took Xu Mo to sit next to him. He stretched out his hand to caress her hair and smiled: "My mom is used to it. Besides, you can walk next door for a minute. You can be there during the day. Accompanying me, when we come back to sleep at night, there is no difference between living together, and my mother is at ease."


    Squeezing her face as she said, "Can you be particularly at ease when she is together? After all, I am of two generations. I am not always sitting around. When there is always affection, it is uncomfortable to meet everyone. "


    Xu Mo just stared at him, but didn''t say anything.


    Concho patted her hand: ¡®Wait a moment. ¡¯


    She looked at him and didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    Kang Qiao went to the bookcase and opened a door. Inside was a safe. He lost a set of passwords and opened the inside. He took out a folder and put it directly in Xu Mo''s hand: "This is what I have all these years Some of his savings are invested in companies and stocks. These are not moving. In addition, some houses collect rent and are taken care of by my financial adviser. The rent is about 10 to 20 million yuan a year. custody."


    Xu Mo looked at him, opened the folder again, looked at it, and his eyes were dizzy.


    There are many zeros.


    She counted, the number turned out to be more than four billion.


    Kang Qiao squatted next to her and muttered: "Adding the stocks and real estate in his hand, there will be about 7 billion. It may not be a rich family but it should be enough to feed a family."


    Xu Mo looked at Benben and then at him: "Are you really going to let me take care of this? Aren''t you afraid that I''m defeated?"


    "No." He smiled: "You won''t be so stupid. Look at how much you spent and how much you have caught now. Tell me if you are stupid?"


    Xu Mo thought about it, as if he was quite clever, he couldn''t help but laughed, and raised the folder in his hand: "I will be a rich little woman in the future."


    Kang Qiao wrapped her hand, "Then can I not renew my contract with KING Entertainment and do what I like?"


    Xu Mo looked at him.


    He smiled: "I want to do something that I like. I really want to act in this film. Before, I had no choice but to oppose it now?"

 Chapter 4186： Lets divorce! 7

    For a while, Xu Mo knew why he showed this to her, and he was a little moved.


    In fact, Kang Qiao just told her that he had already earned the living expenses, and even if she didn''t make money in the future, she and her children would be able to live without any worries.


    She reached out and hugged him, her voice hoarse: "Concho, you are actually an old husband and a good father."


    "Are you agreeing?" He asked, putting his head to her ear.


    Xu Mo remained silent and nodded silently.


    Concho stroked her head and pressed his face to hers.


    After a while, he asked her softly: "Shall we have children now?"


    Xu Mo was stunned and stared at him: "Kang Qiao, can you be more serious?"


    "This is a serious matter. You think I''m almost forty. Mom is in good health and has someone to take care of. She will be happy if you give birth to a baby sooner. If you are happy, you will be a hundred years old. Don''t you want her to live long? 100 years old?"


    Kang Qiao said that he had already hugged Xu Mo onto the big bed and kissed her. Xu Mo reluctantly accepted his kiss with a low voice: "You are... you are just arrogant, where is there such a false reason."


    Kang Qiao smiled and kissed her sideways while stroking her face manly: "On my bed, this is the truth."


    After all, I haven''t been here for many days, and it''s just a good deal. I pressed her firmly for a few times...


    He has always been shameless, and Xu Mo really had no choice but to take him, so he didn''t say much, not to ask for contraception, and he didn''t have any measures.


    I said that I cared about her body before, like a fart.


    If you believe what a man says, hell!


    However, Kang Qiao was very good to her, and also very good to Teacher Kang. They got the certificate and did not hold the wedding for the time being, they just lived together...everything was very happy.


    Kang Qiao formally proposed to terminate the contract with KING Entertainment, which will be executed about two months later. The contract expired and the contract broke up. However, there is always friendship, so Kang Qiao did not do it very heartlessly. Some resources were returned to KING Entertainment.


    Qin Mo knew what he meant, and called him to have a good talk with him, but after all, he couldn''t keep it.


    They are the boss and entertainers, and they are also friends. They sat on the sofa and smoked a few cigarettes.


    Qin Mo asked in a low voice after a while, "Qin Chen told you the news, so you made the decision?"


    Kang Qiao smiled bitterly: "Mr Qin is really aware of the details."


    "It''s not that I''m observant, I just know that you want this role very much," Qin Mo raised his head and smiled: "I just didn''t expect that you would be willing to put in such a great effort. You know that you can count money while lying down in KING Entertainment. There are dozens of endorsements on you."


    Kang Qiao smiled faintly: "I can lie down and make money, but Qin, I just want to...do something I like."


    "What do you like?" Qin Mo muttered to himself: "Is it so important?"


    Kang Qiao knew what he meant and said softly: "I have discussed with Xu Mo, and she supports it."


    Qin Mo stared at her for a long time, then suddenly laughed, "It''s fine if she agrees."


    Saying, a little embarrassed.


    Is He Huan eager to do what he likes too?


    He has no objection. As long as she doesn''t make Rong Yue''s script, she can do whatever she wants, even if she is abroad.


    He couldn''t bear her meeting with Rong Yue, because when they met, he would remember how she married him at the time, and how she woke up with Rong Yue''s name on the wedding night.

 Chapter 4187： Lets divorce! 8

    He was a little sick, so sick that Qin Chen changed his son''s name to Lan Yue.


    He seemed to have nowhere to go except to let He Huan go.


    Qin Mo didn''t embarrass Kang Qiao. After all, he has been a cash cow for KING Entertainment for many years. Everyone is good to get together, not to mention that Kang Qiao has no place to feel sorry for the company.


    So he said quietly: "The company will hold a cocktail party, which is regarded as seeing you off."


    Kang Qiao did not refuse. Everyone is an adult, and there may be cooperation in the future. He may not have any contact with Kin Entertainment after starting a company.


    Kang Qiao said some words of thanks, which was a close.


    Qin Mo patted him on the shoulder: "I understand."


    They didn''t talk about He Huan. In fact, they all knew that Kang Qiao left KING Entertainment for that film. If it had to be filmed, Qin Mo would rather be Kang Qiao.


    Because Kang Qiao will not be ambiguous with He Huan.


    He couldn''t bear that He Huan had an affair with men who looked like Ji Rong Yue when he was shooting, even if they were about to divorce.


    After Kang Qiao left, Qin Mo sat in the office silently for a long time.


    He hasn¡¯t been to see He Huan for more than a week. He heard that she was taken back to He¡¯s house. He went to Qin¡¯s house. Yi Huan would ask where his mother was. He told Yi Huan that her mother had gone to the United States, the same as before. .


    Yi Huan''s expression was very disappointed, and at that moment he wondered if he was wrong.


    Is it too selfish, just caring about my own feelings, and not leaving a way for Yihuan?


    However, the words have already been said, whether it is between them or between the two families, the divorce is fixed, and Qin Mo may not be able to cheat even if he wants to, and he has no intention of this.


    Just thinking about it, the phone on his hand rang, he picked it up and glanced carelessly, then his body was a little tight.


    He Huan called.


    He probably knew what she meant by calling, and he remained silent for a while.


    He Huan opened her mouth, her voice slightly weak: "Qin Mo, I want to talk to you."


    Qin Mo held the phone tightly, and his voice was hoarse: "Are you talking about divorce?"


    She was silent, which was considered acquiescence.


    After a while, she whispered: "I am going to the United States next week. I think I will get things done these days."


    Qin Mo suddenly said, "Yi Huan asked about you these past two days."


    He Huan was stunned, and her heart ached. She said anxiously: "Shall we meet and talk?"


    He knew that her anxiety was also for joy, he actually didn''t want to fulfill her, he felt a little guilty towards her in his heart, but it was more hate.


    I hate her for not loving him, hate her for meeting Rong Yue easily, hate her for having to photograph the love story written by Rong Yue.


    The story is very similar to her and Rong Yue.


    All she did made Qin Mo look ridiculous, like a fool.


    He still let go: "You come to my office tomorrow, I will let a lawyer come, you can also ask a lawyer."


    "No," she said softly, "I don''t have too many requests."


    He interrupted her: "It''s better to ask for one. Divorce is not as simple as you think, especially the visits of children. I think you have been abroad for a long time and do not understand the domestic situation."


    He Huan stopped for a moment, and then said a good word.


    But early the next morning, she came alone. When she passed the front desk, the lady at the front desk spread rumors: "I heard that this person is going to get divorced from President Qin. "

 Chapter 4188： Lets divorce! 8

    ¡®No way, President Qin is so handsome, this is not enough? The other one looked surprised.


    "I don¡¯t know, maybe they have special hobbies. Everyone has different tastes. I heard that I¡¯m a writer, who writes books. He has a very good temperament. By the way, he looks very good. He looks like Mr. Qin, but his temperament is different. , Very elegant."


    "Aren''t the writers supposed to have bald hair? How do you compare to our President Qin, who is so handsome and golden, and the nose is so pretty that you haven''t noticed it?"


    "What if the writer''s nose is stronger?"


    He Huan didn''t hear what they said when he entered the elevator, and she had never paid much attention to it.


    On the top floor, Qin Mo''s secretary greeted her at the elevator entrance, "Madam, President Qin has been waiting for you inside for a long time."


    He Huan paused: "Just call me He Huan."


    The secretary just smiled, not good to say anything, and led He Huan into Qin Mo''s office all the way.


    In the office, besides Qin Mo, there was a lawyer, and He Huan also knew him, so he nodded and sat down on the sofa. The secretary brought fruit tea to the door thoughtfully.


    Qin Mo stood in the direction of the floor-to-ceiling window, then turned his head to look at He Huan: "Here, why didn''t you bring a lawyer?"


    His tone was very ordinary, as if nothing happened, more like a cooperative relationship with her.


    He Huan shook his head: "It''s not too complicated, no need."


    Qin Mo glanced at her, then brought a document from the lawyer: "Look at it and we will sign it if there is no problem."


    He Huan looked down in silence.


    Qin Mo compensated her very generously in terms of economics. It was estimated that about two billion were all his personal property.


    However, when it comes to Yihuan¡¯s visits, he is more severe and uncomfortable. This suggests that she should not leave the country with Yihuan, nor can she intentionally leave the city outside of B City. Each visit cannot exceed eight hours. Stay overnight, no more than four times a month.


    He Huan let out a long breath and raised his eyes to look at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo continued, "If you can''t accept it, we can file a lawsuit and let the court decide. However, in terms of the time He Huan has taken care of the children these years, the judge will be more inclined to me to take care of her."


    He Huan knew in his heart that with Qin Mo''s power, it was useless for her to go to court.


    However, her heart ached.


    If her freedom is based on giving up her love, she might not be at ease in her life.


    However, this marriage is indeed about to divorce.


    She has no habit of begging, let alone a man who does her hands.


    After reading the document, He Huan turned to the last page, where she needed to sign.


    She watched in silence for a long time.


    A pen was handed to her.


    She raised her eyes.


    It''s Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo''s voice was slightly muffled: "I am not so unkind, He Huan, if you want to see you, you can always go to my parents'' house, as long as you don''t take it away."


    He Huan looked down and suddenly asked, "What if you remarry?"


    Qin Mo leaned against the back of the chair behind him, and his voice was a little low, "Yi Huan is also your child, you can still see if you want to."


    Otherwise, he didn''t say, and he didn''t want to talk about remarriage with her.


    Because he was annoyed to remember that Uncle Kime said that after their divorce, both parties would find someone separately.


    He has no ideas for the time being, but He Huan has a ready candidate.

 Chapter 4189： Lets divorce! 10

    He looked at her, "How about you, after you remarry, will you think of having a daughter?"


    He Huan''s temper was not very good either, the expression on his face was not good, and he almost quarreled.


    Seeing the wind was coming, the lawyer avoided going out. There were only two of them in the huge office.


    There is no one in the surroundings, so He Huan doesn''t have to worry anymore, "Qin Mo, you don''t need to talk like this, don''t you just mean me and Rong Yue?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes narrowed.


    He Huan picked up the pen and whispered: "Yes, I will be with him immediately after our divorce."


    She was probably too angry, so she signed her letters.


    The pen was so powerful that it almost cut through the paper, while Qin Mo was watching, his fingers clenched tightly.


    He said in a cold voice: "You must have not seen this last one. For the sake of Yihuan''s growth, she is not allowed to remarry before she is ten."


    He Huan was stunned, and then turned to see a line of small print, which is what he wrote.


    In fact, she didn''t care not to marry again, and she didn''t have the idea of ??renewing the relationship with Rong Yue, the past is the past.


    But some people just can''t let go of the trouble to find her.


    He Huan laughed in a low voice, and laughed a little mockingly: "Qin Mo, what do you think this can restrain? There is a relationship between men and women called cohabitation, and a man like you can support it. Are you writing this interesting now? Don¡¯t you just keep me from marrying Rong Yue? You just can¡¯t let go of your self-esteem, you just care about being used by me once, right?¡±


    Qin Mo stared at her, ¡®I finally said what I was saying. ¡¯


    He stood up and pulled her to his side, "Do you want to live with Rong Yue?"


    He Huan fell into his arms, and there was a touch of fear on her face when she raised her face.


    Qin Mo''s heart stung, knowing that she still hadn''t forgotten that night.


    She hasn''t forgotten, in fact, neither has he, and she can''t let go.


    Qin Mo let go of her dejectedly and let her sit in the same place, while he himself still stood by the French window.


    "Qin Mo, I''ll leave after you sign, and I don''t need your money," He Huan''s voice was a little tired. "Shall we let each other go, OK?"


    He still stood there and ignored her at first.


    He just stood for a long time before whispering, "You hate me, don''t you?"


    "Yes," He Huan admitted directly, "I am afraid of you too."


    Qin Mo let out a long breath: ¡®Actually I hate you too, He Huan. ¡¯


    He said, turning around suddenly and staring at her.


    In his eyes, there is a touch of red, bloodshot.


    He Huan also looked at him.


    The air is also silent.


    It seems to freeze.


    After a long time, he finally walked over slowly, sat down opposite her, picked up the pen on the table, signed the name, and after signing the last sum, he said in a low voice: "In our marriage, I have never loved anyone, only hate you."


    After speaking, he leaned back gently, covering his eyes with his hands: "Miss He, you can go. It will take a week for the certificate to be issued. Then I will ask the secretary to send it to you. As for the transfer of property, I will let the company finance Deal with you."


    He Huan''s throat seemed to be choked up, feeling indescribable.


    She actually really hates him, but now that they are separated like this, both of them have a hard time.


    She wanted to speak, and he raised his hand: "You don''t need to say anything. I''m tired of hating me. It''s really unnecessary to say sorry. You just don''t love me if you''re sorry."

 Chapter 4190： Lets divorce! 11

    He Huan looked at him and stood up silently. She walked to the door and suddenly said, "No."


    He lay down, silent.


    Her voice was awkward, "I should have liked you, but it was very short... After seeing you and her in the hospital, there was no way to like it, Qin Mo, we just missed it. When I liked you you no longer Like me, when you like me again, I can¡¯t love it anymore, we always miss it.¡±


    Qin Mo closed his eyes slightly, "Really?"


    She didn''t say anything, she opened the door and went out.


    When I left, there were violent voices in the office behind me. The desk was lifted and the sofa was a mess. The only well-preserved divorce agreement in the majestic office was probably the divorce agreement.


    The secretary glanced at He Huan at the door, and He Huan said softly, "Goodbye."


    She walked simply, and the secretary sighed lightly, but she couldn''t ignore President Qin.


    Yeah, it''s obviously reluctant to make such a big fire. Why do we still have to divorce?


    Now the divorce is cool for a while, and the days of crying and kneeling will probably be later.


    The secretary opened the door carefully. Qin Mo leaned against the bookcase in embarrassment. He threw his coat on the landlord, his tie was loose, his hair was messy, and the whole person was very decadent. This was the first time the secretary saw President Qin like this.


    Divorce and Love Disorder!


    The secretary invented the term and thought it was very good.


    "Ms. Qin, Miss He has already left." The secretary reported in fear.


    So how much fire you make can only damage the company''s finances, plus your own hands hurt, Miss He will not feel distressed.


    Qin Mo glanced at her, "She is still my wife."


    "Yes, it''s madam." The secretary followed his words.


    But Qin Mo was on fire again: "She won''t be my wife soon."


    The secretary was a little embarrassed, and only after a while said: "Then I''ll call Dao He!"


    As soon as Qin Mo became more popular, he still had to direct Rong Yue''s works. They were for this divorce.


    The secretary whispered: ¡°In fact, it¡¯s really not worth it for this divorce. You can support the filming of Director He, and you can also go to the studio every day. You live in a hotel. After the filming, it¡¯s your wife or anyone. Can''t take it away, right? ¡¯


    Qin Mo kicked the sofa and came over to find a place to sit down: "Why didn''t you say it before?"


    The secretary said frankly: "I didn''t dare before."


    Qin Mo lit a cigarette and smoked fiercely, before whispering for a moment: "It''s impossible for me and her. I did it to her and it was the divorce I mentioned first."


    He Huan is such a proud person, she won''t look back, and he doesn''t want to.


    It may be impulsive, but it is indeed impossible to go on now.


    The secretary was silent, not daring to speak out if he was not good.


    She also didn''t expect that a man like President Qin would act on his wife, and even mentioned divorce first.


    Qin Mo suddenly smiled bitterly: "I just don''t know how to face her, I''m afraid I will hurt her again."


    The secretary tremblingly said, "Boss, you won''t be paranoid, right?"


    Qin Mo glanced over, the secretary dare not say anything.


    "Go and ask Lawyer Li to come in, get this document done, and bring it to me after finishing it."


    He whispered.


    The secretary knew what it was without having to look at it, and he was a little confused, so he had come this far.


    Three days later, the secretary took the things over, and Qin Mo stared at the two green books for a long time.

 Chapter 4191： Lets divorce! 12

    Three days later, the secretary took the things over, and Qin Mo stared at the two green books for a long time.


    All the new desks and chairs in his office have been replaced, as well as the sofas.


    At this moment, he was sitting at his desk, looking at the two books quietly, reaching out and picking up the phone to dial He Huan''s number, but he hung up after dialing, and still did not dial.


    Give it to her later.


    He sits in the office and sits all afternoon.


    He knew that He Huan had already begun preparations for "Twins", and Kang Qiao signed a letter of intent with her because Kang Qiao had not yet reached the contract.


    Qin Mo sat until six o''clock in the evening before he remembered that Yi Huan wanted him to go back to dine with him.


    Today is Yi Huan¡¯s birthday. He should have been at a warm age. He and He Huan divorced.


    I didn''t tell the child about this, so let''s talk about it later.


    He took his jacket, walked slowly out of the office, and ran into Ruan Yun in the elevator.


    Ruan Yun seemed to have something to discuss with him, but Qin Mo had no thoughts. His current thoughts were all on He Huan, even though they were divorced.


    However, I just couldn''t let it go.


    Maybe it was just as Uncle Kime said he would regret it, he regretted it now.


    It is not the divorce that regrets, but the atrocities against He Huan that night. He shouldn''t treat her like that.


    He listened to Ruan Yun absently, and when the elevator door was open, he only replied indifferently:''Everyone has aspirations, Kang Qiao doesn''t want to sign a contract. KING Entertainment has given him the best resources and treatment, so I can''t talk about it. Going on, you should be thinking about how to develop new people. By the way, let others take the one you bring. His qualifications are no match for Kang Qiao, and he is not younger than Bai Jingxuan, and he can''t compete with others. Ruan Yun, I believe you do. For your eyes, don''t be affected by personal feelings. By the way, Kang Qiao is married, you should let go, otherwise KING Entertainment may not be suitable for you. ¡¯


    After he finished speaking, Ruan Yun was stunned. She really didn''t expect Kang Qiao to get married.


    She knew that he and Xu Mo were together, living together, or living together.


    But getting married, he shouldn''t be such a stupid person. His net worth is too far from Xu Mo, and Xu Mo has a loving family. How could he be willing to get married?


    By the way, he asked Xu Mo to sign a prenuptial agreement. The Kang Qiao she knew was such a person, and should be such a person.


    She does not believe that he will be assimilated by Xu Mo, she does not believe that he will fall in love with Xu Mo.


    It must be because he wants to get married, so Xu Mo is only occasional.


    Ruan Yun tried desperately to convince herself, but she knew in her heart that Kang Qiao really fell in love with Xu Mo, so he gave up everything, KING Entertainment, and his past. He just wanted to give that woman a fresh start.


    What about her, she has been with him for so many years, and the result is just a working relationship.


    She was obviously holding it up in one hand, she was not reconciled, she was going to ask Kang Qiao to ask clearly, she also told him, he left her after Ruan Yun left KING Entertainment, he might be nothing.


    She was very scared, she couldn''t wait to let him know...


    When Qin Mo arrived at the parking lot, he drove directly to buy a gift, and then went to his parents'' house. He didn''t expect He Huan to be there.


    So when he saw He Huan''s car, he sat in the car for a while, his heart beating wildly, like a green boy.


    Only He Huan would let him do this.

 Chapter 4192： Let go 1

    Qin Mo walked into the mansion and unexpectedly saw He Huan.


    He Huan, who is about to become an ex-wife, is accompanying Yi Huan.


    Yi Huan was very happy, put his arms around He Huan''s neck and called her mother softly, asking why she hadn''t seen her for many days.


    He Huan wanted to talk, so he saw Qin Mo, and the air seemed to freeze.


    They actually met today, but they were strangers after signing.


    In the past, although it was not considered affectionate, there was always a reputation. She could endure some intimate actions as if it were for the sake of the child to be happy, but today, even when his eyes collide, He Huan feels a little uncomfortable.


    She pursed her lower lip: "I''m here to celebrate Yi''s birthday."


    Qin Mo sat down, gave Yihuan the gift in his hand, patted her, "Go and play."


    Yi Huan went to open the present, and ignored the adult''s words.


    There was only a family of three in the living room, Qin Mo lowered his voice: "You didn''t say anything to her, did you?"


    He Huan smiled slightly: "Say we are divorced?"


    His eyes were a little deep, and he didn''t ask any more.


    After a while, both Qin Chen and Qin''s parents came, and even Lan Yu came too. Lan Yue didn''t bring Qin Mo crazy so Lan Yue didn''t bring it.


    Qin Chen looked at the pair. She knew that they had signed, and wanted to rub it again but couldn''t speak because Qin Mo''s appearance was not easy to provoke.


    She looked at Lan Yu, and Lan Yu squeezed her hand to signal her not to speak.


    It''s already like this, it''s useless to say it again.


    The atmosphere is very subtle. The adults don''t speak much, only Yihuan is very happy.


    Blowing candles and cutting cakes, but I don''t know that this may be the last birthday of Mom and Dad.


    He Huan ate dinner here. After eating, she hugged Yi Huan with her forehead against the little guy''s forehead: "Mom is going to work in the field, and she will leave at night. Yi Huan, you must be obedient."


    Yi Huan was happily guarding. At this moment, he looked at He Huan with tears, "Can I see my mother once or twice a year from now on?"


    The little guy put his arm around her neck, "I want to go abroad with my mother, and be with my mother every day."


    He Huan hugged the soft little man and lowered his eyes: "Mom tries to come back once a week, OK?"


    "Do you live in Dad''s apartment?" Yi Huan looked at her expectantly: "I want my mother to give me a bath."


    He Huan hesitated.


    Qin Mo said in a low voice, "Of course I live with my father."


    They said yes, they have not told Yihuan about their divorce in the past few years, so if there are occasional dramas, both parties have to cooperate.


    He Huan did not refute.


    She doesn''t think about anything now, she hates Qin Mo in her heart.


    He always put out the hope in her heart completely, he never knew how cruel he was.


    He Huan was about to leave, happily holding Qin Mo''s hand: "Dad is sending mom."


    Children always want their parents to be affectionate, and even create opportunities for them.


    Qin Chen and Lan Yu glanced at each other, feeling a little distressed and joyful... At such a young age, it would be sad if they knew their parents were divorced.


    Qin Mo took the car key and looked at He Huan: "Let''s go."


    He Huan nodded and walked out with him silently.


    The car was on the parking lot outside, and the courtyard outside at night had only sparse lights and it was a bit cold.


    He Huan gently stroked his arm without making a sound. He didn''t speak until he got in the car: "You send me to the intersection and I can just take a taxi by myself."


    Her body has not fully recovered, so she did not drive by herself.

 Chapter 4193： Let go completely 2

    Qin Mo turned his head to look at her, "Where do I live? Do I live by myself or with your parents?"


    "Myself." He Huan didn''t refuse, although she didn''t have the strength to be his enemy even though she was an improper husband and wife.


    Because of Yihuan, I can''t help getting along in the future.


    She leaned back in her chair and said the address in a low voice.


    Qin Mo also knows that place. He Huan bought a unit long ago, and sometimes she lives there when she returns to China.


    He didn''t say a word, and drove over, about an hour''s drive. They didn''t say anything in the middle, and He Huan closed his eyes to rest.


    When the car stopped, Qin Mo turned his head to look at her.


    He Huan still closed his eyes, as if he was asleep.


    "Here," he said softly, watching her open his eyes and looked around, and his expression was somewhat defensive.


    Qin Mo felt a pain in his heart.


    He Huan said, "Here?"


    She took her bag and got off the car: "Thank you."


    He opened the car door with one hand before he wanted to get out of the car. Qin Mo clasped her with one hand and pressed her on the seat of the car. His expression was still very calm, not as if he had used so much effort to control it. her.


    He Huan''s body stiffened, and he caught it keenly. Then he let go of his hand, and when she was about to withdraw her hand, he shook his hand sharply and said in a difficult tone, "I''m sorry about that day!"


    He Huan raised his head and said, "No need to apologize. Really, just take it back to you for so many years."


    She was flat, and then withdrew her hand, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Qin Mo sat motionless, his eyes followed her into the elevator.


    Not long ago, they also appreciated that the loving couple celebrated their children¡¯s birthday, but the queen was already a stranger.


    He looked aside and found that He Huan''s phone had fallen on the seat of the car. He picked it up and got out of the car and wanted to give it to her, but his eyes stopped when he walked into the hall.


    He Huan was not alone. She was standing face to face with a man. She raised her head and stared at the man in confusion.


    That man is Rong Yue.


    Qin Mo''s fingers were clenched, his bones and joints turned white.


    He controlled himself not to go up to find teeth with his surname Rong, but walked over with a very reserved expression, "Your phone dropped into my car."


    He Huan turned his head to look at him and took it silently without explaining.


    In fact, there is nothing to explain. They are already divorced, and Rong Yue doesn''t know why she came here...


    She said thank you softly, and then went into the elevator with Rong Yue.


    Qin Mo stood, squinting at their backs¡ª¡ª


    He Huan thought he was dead. She couldn''t wait for them to apply for the certificate?


    Qin Mo''s fingers were clenched and released. The last pride made him not follow, return to the car, and did not leave immediately. Instead, he sat in the car and smoked quietly.


    About ten minutes later, Rong Yue came down, and there was an additional document bag in his hand, which seemed to be for something.


    Qin Mo got out of the car and stared at him in the dark night.


    Rong Yue is too.


    Their temperament was wild and noble, and restrained and gentle. They looked at each other for a long time in the dark.


    Qin Mocai said in a low voice: "She is still Mrs. Qin now."


    "I know, but it won''t be anymore soon." Rong Yue''s expression was light: "I won''t let He Huan do things that are against morality. I will pursue her later."

 Chapter 4194： Let go completely 3

    Qin Mo lit a cigarette and stared at Rong Yue, "Because of her fame?"


    He smiled: "With her current worth, you are really a high climber. Are you afraid of being called a silly face?"


    Rong Yue was unmoved, "Those are not important. For someone who has died once, being with the person you like is the most important thing. And I missed her for many years."


    "Miss." Qin Mo smiled, and then looked at Rong Yue mockingly: "Can you go back? When you missed it, she married me and gave birth to children, and she liked me."


    "But you are still divorced." Rong Yue looked down: "Mr. Qin, He Huan is not a wayward girl. Maybe she married you once wayward, but you shouldn''t cherish her if you make a divorce."


    Qin Mo was stabbed in the wound, stared at Rong Yue for a few seconds, then got into his car and hurried away.


    On the way back, there was a small accident, and my hand was injured a bit, but it didn''t matter, it was best not to drive for a month.


    The media has magnified this matter infinitely, and made it so serious that Qin Mo Hospital could not stay in the hospital and had to be discharged.


    Qin Chen fixed him, and then leaned against his bedside: "The hospital is still clean. You have to miss you for a long time when you go back to your parents. Otherwise, you live in an apartment alone? There are no people who know the cold or heat."


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything, just silently.


    Qin Chen asked again; "How come you hit the wall by yourself? Brother, you didn''t drink that night."


    "I saw Rong Yue, where she was going." Qin Mo wanted to smoke, but Qin Chen took it away when he took out the cigarette case and threw it away: "When are you still smoking."


    Qin Mo stared at her: "My wife is gone now, can''t I smoke a cigarette?"


    "It''s what you didn''t do." Qin Chen couldn''t help but said, "What are you doing badly? You just use a means to get the person with the surname Rong out of city B. Why are you torturing He Huan? After meeting, have a coffee and say a few words. Besides, there is a relationship of cooperation. Your domestic violence is justified, and the marriage is what you want to leave. Don¡¯t talk about meeting people now, you have nothing to say even if you roll the sheets It''s easy to say, in front of Uncle Kime, you said that you don''t regret it. You can''t bear to hit the wall after watching this kind of small scene. If the two of them get married in the future, I think you might be crazy. ¡¯


    "No." Qin Mo said in a low voice, "Let''s start all over again! Chenchen, maybe He Huan and I have different personalities. After so many years, I still can''t talk together."


    Qin Chen didn''t say anything, as long as he didn''t regret it.


    She discharged him from the hospital. Qin Mo insisted on living in an apartment by himself. Qin Chen mentioned one thing: "When I went back that day, Lan Yu took the initiative to mention it to me, saying that Yihuan is also going to the nursery now. The more we go to school together, we have two children in our family, and there is no difference in one more."


    Qin Mo patted her, "I''ll talk about it later! I want to take care of myself after I''m busy."


    He said that, Qin Chen is not easy to insist, after all, the child has to follow his parents.


    She asked in a low voice: ¡®Will you find a stepmother for Yihuan? ¡¯


    Qin Mo glanced at her, then shook his head: "No. At least not for the time being."


    Qin Chen understood what he meant, so he persuaded: "Even if you have a girlfriend, don''t bring home, unless it''s a woman you believe to have lived a lifetime, otherwise it is not good for Yihuan''s growth."

 Chapter 4195： Let go 4

    Qin Mo stared at her, and Qin Chen couldn''t help begging for mercy: "I know you are measured."


    In the end, she, the most famous doctor, drove Qin Mo back to the apartment. Fortunately, there was an aunt in the apartment. Although it was not very convenient, there were still people who could take care of him.


    There was still something in Qin Chen''s hospital, so he left first.


    Qin Mo went back to the bedroom alone, thinking of the inconvenience when he wanted to take a bath, and gave up.


    When she opened the locker room, she found that there were a lot of He Huan''s clothes. She had lived there for a long time, so she added a lot of clothes.


    Qin Mo watched for a long time, and touched his fingers lightly.


    I wanted to ask her to take it, after thinking about it, I didn''t make this call.


    He returned to the master bedroom, closed his eyes after lying down, and remembered what he did to He Huan that night.


    Fingers clenched, it hurts...


    He Huan should have been very painful that night, she cried and begged him, but he did not let her go.


    He has never been so rude to a woman. In addition to being rude in X-related matters, he also choked her neck, bit her, and even slapped her in the face...


    He Huan''s proud temperament should have mentioned divorce that night, she didn''t.


    He thought that she might be really loving, so she could bear it.


    He asked himself again if he did this to her on purpose, as if he wanted to know where her bottom line was.


    He suffered too much pain and pain in his relationship alone, so he lost control.


    Qin Mo lay and didn''t fall asleep. He got out of bed and went out. Auntie was a little surprised when he saw him: "Mr. You are going out."


    Qin Mo said quietly, "Go to the company and come back at night."


    The aunt nodded, still not at ease: "Miss Qin told me when she left, that the husband can''t touch the water and drive."


    "I''ll let the driver take it." Qin Mo calmly opened the door and went out.


    He went to the company, and there was no urgent matter to deal with. He just sat and took out two green books from the drawer.


    He told Qin Chen to let each other go, so he let it go if he wanted to, even if she was really with Rong Yue, he... let her go.


    To let her go is to let herself go.


    That night he compensated her like that.


    Although he felt like a needle stick in his heart, he still dialed He Huan''s phone: "The certificate is ready, you come to the company to get it."


    He Huan said I got it.


    He was waiting, waiting about three hours for He Huan to come, dressed as if he was working, in a hurry.


    She came over and looked at the gauze bandaged on Qin Mo''s hands, "What''s wrong?"


    "There are some fractures in the hand bones, but there is no major problem." He also said to her indifferently, and then pulled out a green book from the drawer. "This is yours. After you put it away, some things need this."


    He Huan took it silently. After all, it was a divorce. Even if she hated the other party, she couldn''t look happy now, let alone she liked him.


    However, they did not have a good result.


    Qin Mo said calmly: "I only have one request. Don''t let her know that we are divorced before Huan Huan turns twelve, and don''t let her know that you have a man outside... As for marriage, do whatever you want. All right."


    This is what he promised, let go and be thorough.


    He Huan knew that he had misunderstood her and Rong Yue, he thought she had chosen Rong Yue, she didn''t intend to explain, only smiled faintly.


    In Qin Mo''s heart, this was considered a tacit consent.


    He lowered his eyes: "The lawyer will hand over the other procedures to you. I want to call me if you want to see you..."

 Chapter 4196： Let go 5

    He Huan took the divorce certificate, and she said yes.


    Then, there was really nothing to say, she stood at the door and whispered, "Qin Mo, I''m leaving."


    Qin Mo nodded, but did not look away from her.


    He Huan left.


    The door closed, Qin Mo instinctively wanted to throw something, but he still resisted it.


    He raised his head slightly, he thought, He Huan did not show nostalgia, and he did not seem to hate him.


    It seems that he was right when he said that he said divorce separately.


    At least, she is very happy, she will be happy in the future.


    He felt that it was over, but his eyes were still hot, something slipped from the corner of his eyes, and when he reached out his hand, he knew it was his tears.


    Smile uncomfortably.


    I have liked her for almost 20 years, and it''s nothing to shed a few tears.


    Qin Mo didn''t take a break, and went directly to work, calling Secretary He.


    Secretary He was frightened, knowing that his boss was in a bad mood, but only when he came in did he find that his hair seemed quite calm.


    "Mr. Qin." Secretary He felt relieved.


    Qin Mo sat down and opened the laptop, but the screen saver was a picture of He Huan. He changed it for a moment, then raised his eyes: "How are Kang Qiao''s preparations for the farewell party?"


    For an artist of Kang Qiao''s level, if he wants to leave, he must be beautiful, otherwise it will be a double loss. Qin Mo has always been generous. Besides, Kang Qiao has made great contributions to KING. He has this kind of demeanor. of.


    Secretary He quickly replied: "The hotel will be held the night after tomorrow. The hotel is at Junyue, who is also a relative of President Qin. The hotel has a 20% discount. In addition, the media and the heavyweights in related circles have invited them. On the other hand, Kang Qiao¡¯s resources are used to bring us KING entertainment traffic. Now newcomers still have to be supported by the elderly, right?"


    Qin Mo stared at the computer and said quietly: "You did a good job, who did you invite?"


    When he changed the screen, he discovered that there were many He Huan photos on his computer. He obviously didn''t upload anything specially, so how come there are dozens of them?


    He deleted one by one, while listening to Secretary He''s report on his work, he finally left the last one.


    That was their wedding photo, Qin Mo looked at it silently for a long time, and finally kept the last one without deleting it.


    It just so happened that Secretary He mentioned, "In the direction of the director, we have invited..."


    Qin Mo interrupted her, "Who guide?"


    "Yeah, it''s Director He, that''s..." Secretary He''s voice was lowered: "Because Kang Qiao will cooperate with Director He next, so I think..."


    Qin Mo''s eyes were a little deep, and he smiled faintly, "You know a lot."


    Secretary He was a little confused by his attitude, so he froze there and didn''t say anything further.


    Qin Mo raised his hand and said, "Just do what you say! Do it more grandly. Don''t let others think that KING Entertainment can''t do without Kang Qiao, but take a blessing attitude."


    Secretary He closed the documents, and after a sigh of relief, smiled and asked, "Will President Qin go?"


    Qin Mo said indifferently: "Go! It''s just a matter of doing my part."


    He even gave up He Huan. What can''t be done at this moment?


    He thought about it, and smiled uncomfortably.


    On the other hand, Kang Qiao received a call from Secretary He later, and he thanked Secretary He very much.


    Secretary He is a very good person and has always been good to Kang Qiao, especially in front of President Qin, who only said yes. Kang Qiao knows this well.

 Chapter 4197： We are husband and wife 1

    He hung up the phone and looked at Xu Mo, "Will you join me at the dinner party the day after tomorrow?"


    Xu Mo came over from the teacher Kang next door, took a sip of fruit tea, and stared at him: "Qin Mo is quite generous."


    "I''m in a bad mood and I''m too lazy to calculate. It''s not that easy to leave KING Entertainment. He''s angry with Dao Ho." Kang Qiao smiled, "Just like us before."


    He is now married, and he is very satisfied. Now it is the sunshine again. He simply hugged Xu Mo in his arms and kissed him, "I said they will be together again."


    Xu Mo rolled his eyes; "It''s better not to be together. Why do you guys want it, and throw it away if you don''t want it."


    Although she said it horizontally, her angry voice was honeyed even when her feelings were getting better.


    Kang Qiao leaned over and kissed her on the lips, and then pointedly said: "Then you feel, do I want you now or do I not want you?"


    Xu Mo was taken aback, then stretched out his hand to punch him on the shoulder; "You are too bad."


    "Do it once." He coaxed her, then he pulled her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her, fearing that she would struggle with his arms to hold her body, so that he kissed her for a while. She hugged to the master bedroom, her fingers clasped tightly...


    When he was passionate, Xu Mo grabbed his back a few times, and his breath was a little messy: "Kang Qiao, I can''t get pregnant right now¡ª"


    "I asked the doctor, and the doctor said there is no problem." He licked and kissed the corner of her mouth, answered softly, and addressed her softly.


    In the end, it burned completely twice.


    Afterwards, Kang Qiao cleaned up her body, put his hand on her belly, thinking that he might already have his flesh and blood here. He knew that Xu Mo was prone to conception these days, so he inevitably asked for it a few more times. .


    He went downstairs, made some food, woke her up, and fed some down.


    Xu Mo fell asleep after eating, and when he was done, he went downstairs and ate some casually, while looking at the magazine.


    At this time, the aunt at home came over and said that someone was looking outside.


    Kang Qiao thought it was someone from the company, or He Huan, so he wanted to say please come in. After thinking about it, he wanted to ask who it was.


    The aunt hesitated: "It''s the former Miss Ruan."


    Kang Qiao frowned, is Ruan Yun?


    He put down the magazine in his hand, went out to meet Ruan Yun, and received a very formal reception in the hall.


    Ruan Yun is in very bad condition. She was drinking water while holding a cup on the sofa, her hands shaking.


    After a while she put down the cup, staring at Concho and her voice was shaking: "Why?"


    Compared with her excitement, Kang Qiao was much calmer, "What and why?"


    "Are you married to Xu Mo? She wants you to leave KING Entertainment? Kang Qiao, she is harming you, she is the undercover of the stars, she is going to ruin you, is to make you nothing, you Forget how you treated her in the past, how could she like you, she is going to destroy you." Ruan Yun finished in a breath, her voice quite excited.


    But Kang Qiao was still calm. He just looked at the woman in front of him quietly and smiled: ¡®Xu Mo is married to me. What good will I have for her? ¡¯


    "She''s crazy! That''s why she would do this. When you look at her and wait for you to lose everything, she will immediately return to the stars. Everything is the conspiracy of Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan. You know Kang Qiao, Ye Mubai has always Hate you." The more Ruan Yun said, the more ridiculous.

 Chapter 4198： We are husband and wife 2

    Kang Qiao closed his eyes and said, "Ruan Yun, we have worked together before, so I am willing to tell you that there is not so much hate in this world. Only I decide my career plan. Xu Mo never asks."


    "Now, is it all right?" He said calmly, "Let''s live a good life in the future. We are in this entertainment circle. We enjoy the taste of being watched, but Ruan Yun is not the whole life, whether I am a violinist or Well, whether you are an actor in the future, it is just a profession that has nothing to do with my life. At most, the quality of life is better. It just brings a better life to my family, nothing else."


    He only now realized why his mother liked Wen Yuan so much, saying that Wen Yuan played the piano very well, because Wen Yuan didn¡¯t emphasize fame and wealth, she just liked music, and Kang Qiao had always played the piano for fame and wealth. He lost his spirituality, but he has been reluctant to admit it.


    After Kang Qiao finished speaking, Ruan Yun looked as if she had been blown away. She stared at him with a look of disbelief.


    After a long time, Ruan Yun left.


    In the afternoon, the hot searches on Weibo started, and they were all bad comments about Xu Mo. What was the protagonist of the car Z Men was actually Xu Mo, not a certain model, the model was just blocking the gun, and Xu Mo and Kang Qiao were trading at the time. The relationship is still maintaining a transactional relationship, which is extremely discredited.


    Kang Qiao sat in the lobby and swiped Weibo, knowing that Ruan Yun did it, she was really hopeless.


    He knew that Ruan Yun thought he was afraid to disclose the news of his marriage, for fear of losing followers.


    Kang Qiao smiled. He doesn''t wear makeup, so why is he afraid of losing powder?


    He went upstairs and waited for Xu Moxie while reading a magazine in the living room of the master bedroom, but he didn''t care about what was written on the hot search.


    Rumors are rumors in the end, and they don''t explain much.


    The most important thing for him now is his mother''s body, Xu Mo''s, and their children.


    He couldn''t wait to have a child with Xu Mo, maybe a naughty boy, maybe a princess Taiping who grew up just like Xu Mo, whatever.


    However, as long as the child looks like him, he is not much different.


    Mr. Kang thought very narcissistically.


    Thinking about it, I feel very happy...


    When Xu Mo woke up, he went over, "I have slept for four or five hours. It''s really a pig. Did you get pregnant?"


    When he said that he was about to use his hands, Xu Mo slapped his hands away and hummed, "I''ll be pregnant whenever I finish."


    She put one hand on the back of her head, and held him with one hand to prevent him from taking advantage. She softly said, ¡®have you been there, mom, you should be eating dinner now. ¡¯


    Kang Qiao said absently, "I said tonight, it''s not going to pass, let''s eat here."


    "You look at you, but you are not filial." Xu Mo looked at him, and then said softly: "You have done it during the day. Wouldn''t it be good to accompany your mother at night?"


    Kang Qiao smiled and stretched out her hand to squeeze her face: "I feel sorry for your Mrs. Kang. Are your legs sore? Or do you want me to hug you to eat next door, so that my mother can see that we did it this afternoon and put your legs all together. Is it soft?"


    Xu Mo glared at him.


    Kang Qiao smiled, "Well, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    He is very gentle, just like the husband of every individual, Xu Mo admits that he also enjoys it.


    She counted her fingers and said something.


    Concho smiled, "What''s so difficult about this."

 Chapter 4199： We are husband and wife 3

    She counted her fingers and said something.


    Concho smiled, "What''s so difficult about this."


    He went downstairs and confessed, but still came upstairs to accompany her.


    But when he went upstairs, he found that Xu Mo was swiping his phone, with a subtle expression.


    He walked in with a light cough, "See?"


    Xu Mo''s eyes remained on the phone, while answering his words: "For so long, Ruan Yun still keeps the picture of our car Z. Last time I didn''t take a closer look. I have a blessing now."


    Kang Qiao was a little angry and funny, and went to twist her nose: "Is this the focus?"


    Xu Mo doesn''t matter: "We''re married, so what''s the shock? By the way, do you keep...intimate photos with her?"


    ¡®I¡¯m not that perverted,¡¯ Kang Qiao said indifferently, "Xu Mo will not mention this anymore."


    Xu Mo''s reaction was to glance at him, ¡®you can only do it, not me. ¡¯


    She was holding the phone and asked unintentionally, ¡®yes, how is her figure and how is her skill? ¡¯


    Concho finally couldn''t help it. He went over to hold her, and then took a punitive bite on her lips, ¡®Mrs. Kang, I think we need to end this topic. ¡¯


    She looked surprised: "These are all your dark history! Shouldn''t it be liquidated?"


    He patted her face: "Mrs. Kang, we are married, and it is too late to settle."


    "It''s not too late, it''s never too late." Xu Mo also patted him: "Your money is now in my hands."


    Concho laughed, and then kissed her.


    As for what I said once again, there is no more. After all, her body is not like before, and he will also be restrained.


    Because I love someone, I am willing to restrain my desires for the sake of the other person, and after I endure it for a long time, the sudden satisfaction is very strong, which Kang Qiao likes very much.


    Kang Qiao turned over and lay flat with her, and then whispered: "Ruan Yun is nothing more than unwilling to do this. Let her go. She always has some kindness towards me."


    Xu Mo took his big palm and placed it in his hand to play. After a while, he said, "Kang Qiao, you have changed."


    "Huh?" He turned his head to look at her, looking interested.


    Xu Mo put his head on his shoulder, rubbed it against him, and slowly said, "You were not so kind and tolerant before."


    "Really?" He smiled, and then whispered: "Probably I am going to be a father. I probably experienced my mother''s illness and don''t want to lose it. I don''t want to offend anyone and you will be hurt in the end. Ruan Yun doesn''t need it. To deal with it, her greatest ability is to fan the fans. In fact, now is different from before. It doesn''t matter to fans whether idols get married or not. She thought I was the little fresh meat of the year!"


    Xu Mo smiled: "Yes, it''s just a piece of old bacon."


    "Who said I''m old bacon?" He turned to pinch her face: "Who always likes to chew on me, and chew everywhere and say that I taste good?"


    He asked, Xu Mo couldn''t listen, yelling, and finally lying in his arms.


    After a while he chewed on his chin again: "Do you think it will be easy for me to get pregnant like this?"


    Kang Qiao''s eyes deepened: "Then change to one that is easy to get pregnant?"


    Xu Mo gnawed him again: "Mr. Kang, I seem to hear my aunt telling us to eat downstairs!"


    She made fun of her face, and Kang Qiao kissed her for a while before letting her go: "I''ll kill you in a while!"

 Chapter 4200： We are husband and wife 4

    Kang Qiao took Xu Mo downstairs to eat, only to walk downstairs Xu Mo saw the cup that Auntie hadn''t put away. She watched for a long time before asking, "Did Ruan Yun come here when I was asleep?"


    Concho reached out and rubbed her hair, smiled slightly, "Your nose is better than a dog."


    Xu Mo glared at him and sat down at the dining table: "How did you make her dissatisfied, so I want to hang you on Weibo."


    Kang Qiao sat beside her, while arranging dishes for her, whispered: "Probably because I didn''t follow her?"


    Xu Mo grabbed a piece of meat, and then said very slowly: "You are old bacon, why are you so popular."


    "Not necessarily." He gave her a meaningful look: "Dare you say that the meat you usually eat is not fragrant?"


    When he said these words again, Xu Mo couldn''t help but blushed and chose to eat.


    After they got married, they were busy with Kang Qiao''s mother''s condition, and they did not take care of anything else, even the cooperation between Kang Qiao and He Huan did not discuss them in detail. These are all for the future. Now Kang Qiao values ??family more seriously.


    In the entertainment circle, he can still go to the financial circle to support his family. Everything he does is to protect his family. He doesn''t want any traffic or hype. All he wants is to live a good life with Xu Mo.


    Xu Mo lowered his head to eat meat, he looked at her quietly, then smiled slightly, and said nothing.


    Ruan Yun is just an outdated topic.


    Regarding the car Z a few years ago, it is even more outdated, and the heroes and heroines are them, there is nothing to mention, let alone harm.


    After the meal, Kang Qiao took Xu Mo upstairs. She couldn''t fall asleep after a long sleep. After taking a shower, she lay on the bed and read a magazine. Kang Qiao took the notebook and studied some financial things.


    Xu Mo lay on his shoulders: "Kang Qiao, you seem to be very good at this."


    ¡®I¡¯m great, you know best. He tilted his head and put a kiss on her lips.


    Xu Mo glanced at him, then put his arms around his neck: "You confess that your billions were sold out?"


    After finishing talking, he was beaten to P shares.


    She screamed all the time.


    Kang Qiao snorted coldly: "Ranking."


    I used to mess around in the entertainment circle, but I really didn''t sell myself as often as she thought, but he didn''t want to explain these things, he didn''t want to keep reminding Xu Mo of his dark history.


    She let go, he also has to learn to let go.


    Kang Qiao was typing on the keyboard while whispering: "Investment in the stock market is about the main income. You can also learn in the future, eh?"


    Xu Mo still hugged him: "I think I should still take care of the elderly at home and take care of the children."


    Kang Qiao smiled and squeezed her face: "So lazy?"


    "Yeah, I''m just lazy, I don''t want to move, you said that you raised me." Xu Mo said, a little coquettish: "Is it my husband?"


    Kang Qiao turned his head to look at her with a helpless expression, then he closed the computer, and then picked her up and put her flat, Xu Mo screamed: "Kang Qiao what are you going to do?"


    He also took a shower, and he was all refreshed. At this time, his thin lips were pressed against her neck, and everything was refreshing. He kissed her on the cheek, and his voice was hoarse, "What do you say I want to do? ,Ok?"


    If she wasn''t sure before, now he can feel it by touching her with her.


    Blushing, hands placed on his shoulders: "No... Concho, you are almost forty, shouldn''t you..."

 Chapter 4201： We are husband and wife 5

    He deliberately misinterpreted her words, "It''s almost forty so we have to have a baby as soon as possible, right?"


    Xu Mo wanted to cry without tears.


    After a while, he took his hand and whispered: "Can you restrain yourself?"


    "We are newly married," he clasped her ten fingers and pressed them to the bed sheet, but he was extremely gentle, "Mrs. Kang, if you want to get married, you think Mr. Kang can''t do what he wants."


    Xu Mo wanted to cry and turned away, "Didn''t you say you are good? Can I know it?"


    Kang Qiao smiled softly: "I feel obligated to constantly refresh your knowledge."


    Xu Mo turned his head and glared at him, but his eyes were also fierce, without any lethality.


    Later, Mr. Kang started to create people again... Xu Mo completely suspected that having a child was just an excuse, but he wanted to do it himself.


    Hmph, he''s a homosexual, yet he doesn''t admit it. He Huan also said that he has the green asceticism of the male protagonist of "Twins", fart, hairy, and Kang Qiao is all the same.


    Early the next morning, Xu Mo''s waist was about to be broken, and Kang Qiao went to his studio vigorously.


    The studio just started at noon, but it shouldn''t be difficult with Kang Qiao''s resources, and Kang Qiao himself probably doesn''t take part in the show, and mainly invests in this one.


    Although he only mentioned it, Xu Mo knew that he would probably hand over the operation of the studio to her. He did not say that she did not take the initiative.


    She even wants to enjoy the fortune at home, but she also knows that Kang Qiao is busy with a helper, and the only person he trusts is her.


    Xu Mo lay on the bed, hardly carrying the ancient prose he had learned before: ¡®Heaven will descend to the people, and he must first suffer from his will and his muscles and bones...¡¯


    Look, she will have a bitter mind in the future, and her muscles and bones seemed to be crushed by him last night. She really gave her several billions before and drew a big pie.


    You are fooled!


    Xu Mo''s complaint was very sweet and sweet.


    At about five in the afternoon, Kang Qiao came back, found Xu Mo at the teacher Kang next door, and chatted with Teacher Kang for a while. Teacher Kang''s body recovered very quickly. It was a miracle.


    After staying for a while, he took Xu Mo out and chose a well-known modeling studio. The dress and jewelry were all prepared by Kang Qiao.


    Xu Mo was very thin. He chose a white dress for her, simple and generous, with a set of diamond jewelry. Xu Mo was also used to seeing the world, and it looked quite expensive.


    "For Mrs. Kang, do you like it?" He put it on for her personally, and then gave her a clutch.


    Xu Mo looked at him in the mirror, and then whispered: "Your size is really good."


    Kang Qiao answered shamelessly, "Do you think I''m doing it for nothing these days?"


    Xu Mo: Can you still communicate well?


    Kang Qiao himself also changed into a formal dress, looked very dazzling, not inferior to those little fresh meat, he abandoned the driver''s car, and drove Xu Mo to the Grand Hyatt Hotel.


    At the entrance of the hotel, there was a long red carpet, and dozens of reporters were waiting, just waiting for Concho to appear.


    The car Z that went crazy has been spread on the Internet, and Kang Qiao has never responded. Is this a default?


    Concho''s car stopped and Concho got out of the car, and there was a commotion in the crowd. Many of them were Concho fans. Among two or three hundred people, they called Concho''s name and wanted to break through the wall.


    Concho was not alone. He buttoned the button and opened it to the back door of the car.

 Chapter 4202： We are husband and wife 6

    Xu Mo got off the bus.


    He took her hand and whispered as Xu Mo got out of the car: "I don''t plan to marry Xu Mo in secret."


    She was stunned for a moment and realized what he meant, so she also smiled lightly, "Okay."


    Just one word explained her position.


    She and him are standing together, because they are married, his age and experience no longer need to hide, and he will not hide her in the dark, and then he was scheming with other women. together.


    He doesn''t want to be wronged by Xu Mo any more, he wants to tell all his fans that Xu Mo is his wife and the one he loves, and everything he will do in the future is for Xu Mo''s happiness.


    When they appeared holding hands, the scene got a little out of control, and fans screamed and cried.


    The host was also dumbfounded. She knew that Xu Mo would come, but she didn''t expect it to be in this way.


    Is Concho too impulsive?


    Kang Qiao walked to the front of the stage, picked up the microphone, and said calmly: "Thank you everyone for supporting me over the years. I just want to say that I have been together with Xu Mo for many years and I like her. For many years, she is now my wife, and I reserve the legal rights for some false statements. I hope that everyone will love my wife and my future boss, Xu Mo, the head of Noon Studio."


    Xu Mo stayed for a while.


    Kang Qiao whispered: "It was in your name at noon that I changed my name. The wedding gift is Mrs. Kang. In the future, besides the old bacon, you can also buy countless small meats, but you can only look at it and not touch it. "


    Xu Mo stared at him: "Kang Qiao."


    "If this gives you more confidence in our marriage, I don''t mind doing anything," he said in a low, hoarse voice, even emotional.


    Then he pulled her shoulders and whispered: ¡®I love you Xu Mo. ¡¯


    Later, he kissed her, and in front of countless shots, in front of his fans, he admitted that he had been with Xu Mo Cha Z. He had always loved Xu Mo, and now his wife is his wife.


    The news of Kang Qiao and Xu Mo''s marriage directly airborne the hot search, and the car Z has also become famous again. Some people even calculated the durability of Kang Qiao based on the time point, and the degree of body sinking is considered to be very tough. In short Kang Qiao''s X ability of this old bacon was spread to a great reputation tonight, which was unexpected by Kang Qiao, but they were married, so let''s talk about what others like. He doesn''t care, and Xu Mo won''t care.


    I can''t see my face again.


    And Ruan Yun was in the distance, staring blankly.


    She finally admitted that Kang Qiao fell in love with Xu Mo.


    Concho is no longer the same Concho, he is not the one who yearned for something, because he got everything he wanted, and now Xu Mo is all he has.


    Ruan Yun watched quietly, she dressed very well today, very decent.


    She lost.


    Kang Qiao chose love between career and love.


    And she always wondered why Kang Qiao liked Xu Mo.


    Obviously, it is very ordinary, it is very ordinary, and there are no advantages.


    Ruan Yun walked over slowly, watching Kang Qiao smile, there was a touch of bitterness in his smile.


    "You know I did it, why don''t you fight back?" she said.


    Kang Qiao still held Xu Mo in his hand. He turned his head to look at Ruan Yun, his eyes a little deep.


    After a long time, he whispered: "Because you helped me." [Add a chapter tomorrow]

 Chapter 4203： We are husband and wife 7

    Ruan Yun burst into tears because of Kang Qiao''s words.


    She lowered her eyes and whispered for a long time: "I lost."


    It was not Kang Qiao that she lost, but Xu Mo, because Xu Mo made Kang Qiao change. Kang Qiao was not like this before. He was not a person who easily reconciles, but now he forgives easily.


    It is the warmth of love and family that makes him soft.


    Concho has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and finally returned to the original Concho because of love. She remembers that Concho was very beautiful, so there are so many people who like him, not because of his personality, but his own character. , Later, he had a persona... Now he doesn''t need these anymore, this is the real Concho.


    Ruan Yun finally put down, her lips trembling: "Congratulations, Kang Qiao, you finally found what you want after so many years."


    Kang Qiao smiled slightly, "Thank you."


    In such a smile, finally relieved.


    Ruan Yun hugged him and Xu Mo separately, choking her voice: "Be sure to invite me to get married. After all, I have made a lot of money on Kang Qiao over the years."


    Kang Qiao did not say anything, but Xu Mo said yes.


    When Ruan Yun left, Mr. Kang stared at Mrs. Kang: "You are generous, don''t you mind?"


    "Because I''m not going to hold the wedding publicly." Xu Mo smiled, "I''m all living together, I''ve got my mom''s meeting ceremony, and all your money is in my name. What kind of wedding!"


    He reached out and squeezed her face: "I hope you have no other ideas besides these reasons."


    "I promise not." Xu Mo took his arm and put his head on his shoulder with a sweet smile: "I can''t tell you even if there is."


    Kang Qiao smiled and embraced her into the banquet hall. He was the protagonist, so it was Zhongxing Pengyue who entered. Xu Mo didn''t mind. When an artist is outside, she is not her husband. She can understand.


    She let him communicate with former colleagues and some big guys, while she herself took things and sat in the corner, but Kang Qiao was afraid that she would come over to see her from time to time when she was left out. Xu Mo said indifferently: "You are busy with you. All right."


    He smiled and went to work on his own again.


    Now he thinks about it, he and Xu Mo are indeed suitable in many ways.


    Later, Qin Mo also came, and naturally it was also the focus. The two male gods and Kang Qiao were surrounded by girls and stars, either for resources or for sex.


    It just so happened that He Huan came over, and after a round of dealings, he came to Xu Mo here.


    Xu Mo sat on the sofa with her, and handed over a plate full of food: "I made it for you. I saw you here just now. I guess you won''t stay there long."


    He Huan accepted her kindness, and while eating absent-mindedly, he smiled: "Have you heard that too?"


    Xu Mo froze for a moment, and smiled: "Yes! In fact, it doesn''t matter what happens, the important thing is that both parties feel comfortable."


    In fact, divorce these days is nothing. If you really have a partner in your heart, you can remarry at any time. I''m afraid that Qin Mo can''t hold his bottom half, and it will be difficult to end at that time. It depends on He Huan.


    In Xu Mo''s view, He Huan and that Rong Yue had no results. He Huan married and gave birth to children. In the meantime, He Huan had not been together for a few years, and had not been clear before. The gap between them is more than ten thousand miles , It is simply a life.


    She thought for a while, and then said: "It''s just He Huan, no matter what, I hope you will be loyal to your heart at all times, don''t be angry, you see that I and Kang Qiao are also together, it used to be very bad, I can''t look down on it. Him."

 Chapter 4204： We are husband and wife 8

    Xu Mo wrinkled his nose as he said, leaned in and said in a low voice, "He''s a mess."


    He Huan has been abroad all the time, but she didn''t know where in the circle, but she pretended not to know: "No?"


    "Look at He Huan, you will be acting as well." Xu Mo smiled, "Tell me about whom you don''t know how to act in front of you, you don''t want to act the least, you can''t hold back, then you probably like who ."


    He Huanbai glanced at her: "I didn''t know you have such a good eloquence. He Huan, whose lobbyist are you?"


    "What kind of lobbyist, isn''t it too late to be a lobbyist after leaving?" Xu Mo sighed softly, "I''m a pity for you, it''s a good match."


    He Huan shook his head and held up a glass of red wine: "I and him have an inappropriate personality. I may not look like a girl. He is overbearing, so I can''t go together."


    He Huan probably liked Qin Mo when they were the closest to love, when he was not disappointed in her yet.


    But in the middle, a woman appeared. After she saw them in the hospital, she couldn''t love him anymore.


    Because when she had sex, she sometimes opened her eyes and thought of the scene of him taking that woman to the crowd... He said that it was not his child, but he had no evidence, and even that woman had been protected by him in a foreign country. Good overseas resources.


    He Huan has seen that woman several times abroad. The woman thought she did not exist and never spoke. Once she directed a movie with the woman''s name, He Huan refused to direct the movie.


    Qin Mo called her. She immediately hung up after hearing him. They didn¡¯t meet for a year. She didn¡¯t go back to City B. When he went to the U.S., she avoided. Later, she heard that he and that The women ate French meals together, and then went to live in the woman''s apartment for two days.


    He Huan didn''t ask about this matter, because he gave up the relationship of this marriage.


    Of course, she didn''t want to be with Rong Yue either. She just felt that there was still a beauty in her heart, and there was still a period of simplicity in her life.


    This He Huan admitted that she was the kind of fond that yearned for the past, simple and beautiful.


    Being with Qin Mo was very exciting, but also very painful.


    She can¡¯t tell how she likes him. Maybe it¡¯s the entanglement in the bed. Maybe he is handsome and attractive... It¡¯s not difficult to like him, but let a mature, attractive and accomplished man start from one In the end it seems to be difficult.


    When they couldn''t even make it, they couldn''t make it through.


    In fact, He Huan knew that the biggest problem between them was not Rong Yue, but Qin Mo and the woman.


    Perhaps, she said that she reluctantly married, but she can''t really do it.


    Don''t be reconciled, don''t forgive, don''t make it.


    However, she does not regret it.


    Just guilty, to Yihuan.


    She is not happy.


    She was accustomed to living alone, but now she always feels that she is almost something when she returns home. She does not miss Qin Mo. After all, she is a love of an adult male and female. There is nothing to worry about when she is busy with work, but Yihuan She really thought that she couldn''t go to Qin''s house every day.


    He Huan never knew how difficult it would be to be separated from Yihuan. She had never felt this way when she spent a year and a half abroad in the past.


    Her mother persuaded her that she was trying to get Yi Huan over, but He Huan still didn''t think twice.

 Chapter 4205： Qin Mo, we have another child 1

    She vaguely knew that Qin Mo was willing to let go if she wanted Yihuan, and would not let her go afterwards.


    So, every day, she felt a pain in her heart. Her apartment was very large. She asked to decorate a children¡¯s room, but she also knew that Yihuan could not stay here for one night at all, because Qin Mo¡¯s agreement stated that she You can''t take it for more than eight hours.


    At the end of this marriage, he was very domineering in regards to issues of raising and visiting Yi Huan, but He Huan could not find a word to refute, because Yi Huan was negligent for several years, and it was indeed better for Qin Mo and the Qin family. .


    Her mother arranged a blind date for her, saying that she would not think like that if she had married and had another child. He Huan didn''t want to have children, and she didn''t want to love anyone anymore. Maybe she just couldn''t make it through to see each other.


    She thought, she drank the red wine in the glass in one sip, her face was a little red, and she looked smaller and more delicate under the thin black hair. She has always grown very well, but from time to time she doesn¡¯t dress up mostly in neutral clothes. Tonight she wore a black Hepburn-style evening gown with jewelry, which looked very dazzling.


    Fairly speaking, He Huan¡¯s face is better than Wen Yuan¡¯s, but the figure is thinner, but thinness naturally gives her a different sense of beauty. Now He Huan doesn¡¯t look like He Dao at all, on the contrary. Like a petite girl, not like a woman who has given birth.


    She drank too much, probably because she was in a bad mood.


    Xu Mo stayed with her in silence until Qin Mo walked over to find Kang Qiao.


    He Huan leaned on the back of the sofa and saw Qin Mo. Only a slit was revealed in Tongren, "It''s you!"


    Qin Mo reached out and took the cup she had drunk and asked quietly, "Why did you drink?"


    He Huan smiled slightly; "Guess?"


    She looks very friendly and soft now, not aggressive at all, and Qin Mo can''t help being gentle, "In a bad mood?"


    She moved her head and leaned her head on his shoulder, and put a hand around his back and rubbed his black hair gently. She seldom treats him so tenderly, and she rarely has such femininity. .


    Qin Mo''s body tightened a little, and his voice was dumb: "You drank too much."


    He Huan buried his entire face in his neck, and chuckled: "Not drunk."


    He glanced at her silently, "I said he was not drunk yet."


    Divorced men and women should keep their distance. Although they have not officially announced the news, he should stay away from her personally. He doesn''t want to be poisoned by He Huan anymore.


    However, he kept her leaning on without moving, he even thought bitterly, she can only lean in his arms like this only after drinking, she is actually very afraid of him. .


    Because he was rough with her once.


    Qin Mo calmly said, "I will send you back."


    He Huan reached out his arm directly around his neck, shook his head gently, "No."


    "My mother said let me have another child so that I don''t want to be happy. Let''s have another one. If you want to love this child, you can say it to me, OK?" He Huan said stupidly.


    Qin Mo''s body stiffened.


    Suddenly he realized why she was drinking and why she was slightly drunk.


    He Huan still can¡¯t let go of Yihuan. Yihuan was born to her. She didn¡¯t love her, but she didn¡¯t get along for a long time. She didn¡¯t know how to love, and their divorce made He Huan feel guilty, as if she didn¡¯t care. Happy.

 Chapter 4206： Qin Mo, we have another baby 2

    In the past few years, she didn''t feel guilty because they were still married, and now she can''t make up for the divorce.


    Qin Mo''s heart was not getting better for a while. He was uncomfortable and uncomfortable. His Adam''s apple rolled gently, "He Huan, we can''t have children after we are divorced."


    Her body was stiff and she still hugged his neck and asked lowly: "Then if you get married and have a new child, can you give me your love? I can not get married."


    Qin Mo closed his eyes, "If I get married, I won''t have any more children."


    He probably made a anger with her before he said this.


    He Huan''s eyes were a little hot, she was half drunk but not drunk, but she could understand what he said.


    In this life, she can only care about her mother who has been in love for eight hours. Maybe it will be inconvenient for Qin Mo to get married in the future.


    She felt sorry for her pain, and these were caused by Qin Mo. Her fingers were made into fists, and she smashed his shoulder several times, muttering in a low voice: ¡®Qin Mo, you are so cruel. ¡¯


    ¡®Each to each other. ''He smiled uncomfortably, and took her away with one hand: "So many people, don''t be gaffe! You really don''t have to act to me in front of so many people just to see you. You are drinking but not drunk. To the point, you just want to make me feel soft, don¡¯t you?"


    He Huan leaned against the back of the sofa, closing his eyes lightly, and his red lips slightly opened and the voice was rustling, very tempting: "You can see through Qin Mo, you are still so powerful."


    Qin Mo''s face suddenly became ugly, and he really wanted to strangle her to death.


    Then he smiled coldly: "You like children so much, you can have one with Rong Yue."


    This is another angry sentence.


    He Huan opened his eyes, looked at him quietly, and then whispered: "Do you hate me so much?"


    Qin Mo was so annoyed that he wanted to smoke, but held back: "It should be."


    She closed her eyes again and smiled softly: "Unfortunately, so am I."


    Smiling and smiling, it was very uncomfortable, she said she was going to the bathroom and was going to be separated.


    And Qin Mo looked at her back and felt that he was really a Japanese dog. At this moment, he received a call from his mother, saying that Yihuan was uncomfortable and did not have a fever, which means he was uncomfortable. , Making a lot of noise, and especially wanting father and mother.


    Qin Mo frowned and heard his mother say: "Could you ask He Huan to come back and take a look at Yihuan. Although you are divorced now, it is okay for you to have no one to take care of your children."


    Didn''t find someone?


    Qin Mo felt that his head was greenish, and his wife had always had someone else in his heart. This meant not looking for someone?


    However, if Yi Huan was uncomfortable, he was still willing to ask He Huan to go back together, and she was there.


    Didn''t it just say that she is reluctant to give up the child? Just to see if she is true or not.


    Qin Mo went to He Huan and went directly to the bathroom.


    When He Huan came out of the bathroom, his eyes were a little red, and when he hit Qin Mo, he lowered his eyes: "I will let the driver come and pick me up."


    "Yi Huan is sick, my mother asked us to go back and have a look, you decide for yourself whether or not." Qin Mo said blankly.


    And He Huan was taken aback, and immediately asked: ¡®What¡¯s the problem? ¡¯


    "I don''t know, I won''t know until I get back." Qin Mo whispered: "Let''s go."


    He Huan went with him anyway and walked to the door Qin Mo took off his coat and put it on her shoulders, acting a little rudely: "It was not good to learn what other people wear before."


    It is not surprising that he disliked her, He Huan didn''t say anything, his nerves were always tense when sitting in the car.

 Chapter 4207： Qin Mo, we have another child 3

    Qin Mo drove, his voice was faint: "If you were so nervous about her since Yihuan was born, we won''t be where we are today. ¡¯


    He Huan leaned back in the chair and muttered, "Qin Mo, do you think it is useful to say this?"


    She didn''t want to talk to him, feeling very uncomfortable, so she bit her fist and looked out the car window.


    The way he looked at her sideways, he was really uncomfortable thinking about it, and he didn''t say anything, and stepped on the accelerator.


    It only took less than an hour to get to the house. Fortunately, Qin Chen had already come and took a look, "I was scared, and I was in a bad mood and hurt."


    This conclusion made Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan a little bit so, how could such a small person hurt?


    Qin Chen whispered: "Parents, don''t you really think that Qin Mo and He Huan are divorced? Yi Huan didn''t notice it at all. It''s clear that the one who lived with Qin Mo well before, now sent him back like Like a left-behind child."


    Ye Liangqiu sighed softly and looked at Qin Anlan secretly.


    Qin Anlan touched her nose, "It was made by Qin Mo''s own kid, who made his wife like that and still has the face to divorce. Shouldn''t normal men kneel and beg for forgiveness?"


    Qin Chen smiled: "Dad, Qin Mo is up to you."


    Qin Anlan looked at her girl, her eyes a little hard to say: ¡®I don¡¯t know how to kneel down on eggs. Ask your mother. ¡¯


    Ye Liang Qiubai glanced at him, and then asked Qin Chen softly, "You talked about how Yihuan''s disease was dealt with?"


    "Heart medicine is also a medicine doctor. Yihuan is caused by insecurities. To put it bluntly, I need my parents, or I am afraid that it will be psychologically damaged. Mom and Dad, I will talk to Qin Mo He Huan about this. Said that they don''t want their children to live in pain," Qin Chen said sternly.


    Ye Liangqiu heard her talking very seriously, and looked at her husband with worry in her heart.


    Qin Anlan loves his wife very much and touches his nose: ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll talk to this bastard. ¡¯


    Ye Liangqiu was relieved now, thinking that it would be better if Qin Mo had brought He Huan with him. She worried for a while and immediately went to accompany Yihuan, for fear that the villain would wake up and hurt again.


    Alas, she was taking care of the child and gritted her teeth at the two big ones in her heart.


    So Qin Mo and He Huan came over with a guilty conscience, especially after Qin Chen said it.


    He Huan went to accompany the child, Qin Chen and Qin Mo were talking in the study alone, Qin Chen whispered: "Brother, Yi Huan is not a big disease, not a small one. If you can''t get past this time, I''m afraid it will be a mental illness, you will regret later. , Don¡¯t say that each is looking for a second spring, probably has to be busy taking care of Yihuan."


    Qin Mo smoked a cigarette: "What to do?"


    "Yi Huan is too nervous, so there are some neurological disorders, and medicine can be used, but a relatively safe environment is more important." Qin Chen whispered.


    Qin Mo frowned: ¡®Do you mean that I remarry with He Huan? ¡¯


    "The marriage is divorced, where is there such a child''s play!" Qin Chen smiled lightly, "but you should sacrifice some for your children as parents. I suggest you establish a new relationship with He Huan and take Yi Huan to you temporarily Compared with living there for some time, He Huan can also go to the filming when she is filming. You can bring Yihuan to the class to make Yihuan feel that your husband and wife¡¯s relationship is very good."


    Qin Mo frowned, "Is it possible to pretend for a lifetime? She will always know."


    "After this age, eight or nine years old will be much better." Qin Chen smiled slightly: "It''s up to you to decide, brother, don''t forget that Yihuan is about to give birth to you. You will be born from pregnancy and childbirth. Forcing He Huan."

 Chapter 4208： Qin Mo, we have another baby 4

    Qin Mo didn''t make a sound, but walked to the French window and smoked quietly.


    Qin Chen walked over, stood beside him, and patted him on the shoulder: "Second brother, I know what you think, but think about it for Yihuan, even if pretending is good?"


    Qin Mo turned his head to look at his sister, and then gave a wry smile.


    He raised his head and sighed: "Chenchen, brother, you, me, and Qin Mu are not a worry."


    Qin Chen smiled lightly: "We are all well, in fact, I really don''t think you and He Huan are there, unless you don''t like her anymore."


    The look in his eyes can''t deceive people, and in Qin Mo''s eyes, there is still only He Huan.


    Qin Mo Sui glanced at her, didn''t say anything, pinched the cigarette, "I''ll go see Yi Huan."


    "Take Yihuan back tonight." Qin Chen''s voice was a little tight: "Brother, otherwise you will regret it later. Unless you don''t want Yihuan anymore, you want to have another one."


    Qin Mo looked at her, unable to speak for a long time, and then muttered, "Really?"


    Qin Chen didn''t make a sound, but his expression was a little solemn, he thought about it himself.


    Qin Mo''s jaw tightened, and he hurried to Yi Huan''s bedroom.


    But Qin Chen poured himself a glass of red wine and smiled--


    In fact, her acting skills are also good, and she really coaxed Qin Mo and He Huan.


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t stop laughing, just thinking about it, she might have to go abroad for a while to hide.


    Of course she told Lan Yu about this, and Lan Yu taught her a lesson at night, the kind of skinny flesh.


    Qin Chen went back. There was silence in the villa. Yi Huan woke up. He looked at her mother with wide eyes, and threw into He Huan''s arms with a whimper, with a whimper in her voice: "Mom."


    He Huan was very sad, and put his arms around the little guy.


    Big tears came from Yi Huan Heiyuan''s big eyes, and she bit her small mouth: "Huanhuan wants to go home and wants mom and dad."


    He Huan is embarrassed.


    She and Qin Mo divorced, how do they live together?


    At this moment, Qin Mo came over, stretched out his hand to kiss Yihuan, and said dumbly, "Daddy will take you home."


    "Mom won''t go?" Yi Huan lay on his father''s shoulders, but his big eyes looked straight at He Huan.


    Qin Mo said in a low voice, "I won''t go anymore. Mom and I will go home with joy in a while. Now behave, let grandma dress you, OK?"


    Ye Liangqiu on the side was also shocked.


    How is this going?


    Qin Mo motioned her to dress Yi Huan with his eyes, and called He Huan out.


    In the aisle, he told her what Qin Chen said, and then looked at her quietly: "Your decision?"


    He Huan remained silent for a long time before asking hoarsely, "Do I have a choice?"


    She didn''t say anything, she went back to the room and hugged Yihuan after she got dressed, and then said to Ye Liangqiu, "Mom, let''s go back first."


    Ye Liangqiu was very surprised, and after a while he warned his son not to mess around again.


    After the three of them left, she leaned on Qin Anlan: "I don''t know what happened to them, why did He Huan agree to go back with Qin Mo?"


    Qin Anlan looked at his wife and said silently, "You have to ask what Qin Chen said to Qin Mo. I don''t think Qin Mo is trying to deceive He Huan, but that they were all deceived by Qin Chen. , It must have been talking about Yihuan. When parents succumbed to living together, look at it, Su Cheng will ask for an explanation."


    Ye Liangqiu was surprised.

 Chapter 4209： Qin Mo, we have another child 5

    Qin Anlan stared at his wife: "Your news is too unclear, why Su Cheng has already started looking for a blind date? Qin Mo is in his thirties in no hurry, because he is a man, but He Huan is different from the youth of a woman. Limited, can you think about Su Cheng not in a hurry? ¡¯


    Ye Liangqiu sighed and couldn''t say anything.


    The relationship between these two little ones is really invisible.


    Say there is no other party in my heart, it is obviously a play, but still separated.


    Now it¡¯s unclear, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good or bad thing. What she fears most is to hurt each other in the future. Ye Liangqiu''s heart is extremely contradictory, but Qin Anlan comforts her: "Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Don¡¯t let it go, it¡¯s good to see that other children are more fierce than them."


    "Actually, the child didn''t beat his wife, Qin Mo is a bastard!" Ye Liangqiu snorted coldly, "If he gets involved anymore, I won''t help him."


    "Do you want to kill your relatives righteously?" Qin Anlan laughed, ¡®Look at you as jealous as before. Now you hate your own son. ¡¯


    Ye Liangqiu was silent for a while before murmured: "An Lan, Su Cheng to me is like Lin Sisi to Chenchen. I can''t pay off what I owe, so I can''t see her being tortured in Qin Mo''s hands, even though she is a child. Personally, but I always feel guilty and sorry for Su Cheng."


    Qin Anlan patted her, "Don''t think too much, He Huan is also an adult. She won''t suffer much in Qin Mo''s hands. Actually speaking, our son has not suffered less torture. You should feel more distressed."


    Ye Liangqiu glanced at him, and suddenly said, "In fact, Qin Mo looks most like you, he is a bastard."


    "How can I say it?" Qin Anlan touched his nose, feeling helpless, then coaxed his wife...


    In the night, Qin Mo drove the car, He Huan hugged Yi Huan in the back seat.


    Yi Huan''s eyes opened wide, and after a while he asked: "Dad, shall we really go home?"


    I asked four or five times because Aunt Qin Chen told her that as long as she asked her father and mother like this, she would definitely take her home, and she would not dare to send her back to grandma''s house in the future.


    Look now, it really works.


    Aunt Qin Chen is so smart!


    Qin Mo looked at Yihuan in the rearview mirror from time to time, with a gentle voice: "Of course I went back."


    With that, the black eyes seemed to pass He Huan inadvertently.


    He Huan didn''t speak, just held Yi Huan.


    Xiao Yihuan is content, and now Aunt Qin Chen is the Heavenly Sage in her heart, omnipotent.


    Aunt Qin Chen is handsome and has good medical skills. When she grows up, she will marry someone like Aunt Qin Chen.


    If Qin Mo knew, he would have to vomit blood! ! ! Asking his sister to change back to women''s clothes immediately is really messing up all day long and teaching bad children.


    In such a quiet night, Yi Huan said for a long time, and Qin Mo was shocked by each sentence, and felt that he had to take the child himself, otherwise there would be any regrets that could not be made up.


    The car stopped downstairs in his apartment. He first opened the door and went around to the back, took Yi Huan, and then whispered: "Take out a small suitcase from the trunk. Inside are the pillows and dolls that Yi Huan usually sleeps. "


    He Huan took it and went back to the apartment with him.


    Yi Huan fell asleep in his arm, quietly like a doll.


    After tossing for so long, Yihuan is tired, and the adults are also tired.

 Chapter 4210： Qin Mo, we have another child 6

    Qin Mo put Yihuan on the big bed in the master bedroom, and whispered as he lifted his body: "You will sleep here tonight."


    He Huan instinctively asked: "Do you sleep in the guest room?"


    Qin Mo straightened up and looked at her silently for a long time before speaking, "I also sleep here."


    He paused: "I won''t do anything to you. What we are doing now is to give Yihuan a good environment. You can consider it yourself."


    He Huan lowered his eyes, and his voice was hoarse: "I can only agree with you to stay here two days a week, and I ask to sleep in separate beds."


    "There is a joy in the middle. What do you think I can do, and I am not so hungry." He even let go: "I don''t lack women!"


    He Huan''s face was a little pale, staring at him for a few seconds, then walked to the bathroom, behind her, he said: ¡®your clothes are still there. ¡¯


    She ignored him, took off her makeup and took a bath, and also washed away all fatigue.


    When she came out, she was wearing a conservative pajamas, two-piece, but she looked very petite.


    She crawled beside Yihuan, then dimmed the light, not talking to him.


    Qin Mo stood for a while, and went to take a bath. He Huan closed his eyes when he came out, as if he was asleep, but he knew she would not fall asleep.


    She was afraid of this bed. It seemed normal when she lay down just now, but her body was stiff.


    He smiled uncomfortably, lay flat, then turned his body to look at Xiao Yihuan.


    The little guy slept a little, and his round little head was so cute, he couldn''t help but kiss her.


    When I raised my eyes, I saw He Huan looking at him.


    Looking at each other, he said in a hoarse voice: "When will you go to C City to film?"


    "A week later." She said.


    Qin Mo closed his eyes: "You will live here this week, and I will let you go in a week."


    "Is it a condition?" He Huan''s voice was as cold as water in the night, "Qin Mo, I hope you remember what you said."


    After speaking, she closed her eyes too, as if she didn''t want to talk to him again.


    When she was about to fall asleep, her hand was grasped by a sturdy giant, and all her sleepiness disappeared. Moreover, she felt that the air around her was thin, and she was suffocating at any time, and her heart was beating suddenly, making her uncomfortable.


    He Huan knew what it meant no matter what, she was afraid of him, afraid of his approach.


    She wanted to remove her hand, but she couldn''t move, she just froze.


    Qin Mo watched her reaction, and then he let go of his hand, and her body slowly and slowly relaxed. They didn''t say anything about it, but they knew it in their hearts.


    Afterwards, Qin Mo never touched her and lived together, but no matter how physically he needed it, he never touched her.


    What happened that night was not just that she couldn''t let go, he also couldn''t let go.


    One night passed and I woke up with three in the same bed, which seemed to He Huan''s dream.


    She looked at the ceiling with her eyes open, and it took a long time to recover.


    Qin Mo''s voice sounded: "I will send her to the nursery in a while, and I will send you wherever you go."


    She looked at him and saw that he was awake, so she whispered, "I drive by myself."


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything, then got up: "I''m going to make breakfast."


    He Huan continued to lie down, feeling a little confused.


    They were obviously divorced, and they were still going to sleep on the same bed because they were disgusted with each other. She didn''t sleep well last night and looked even worse, but she didn''t feel sleepy anymore.

 Chapter 4211： Qin Mo, we have another child 7

    He Huan reached out and lifted the quilt to wash his face and brush his teeth. When he returned, Yi Huan woke up.


    The little man was sitting in the quilt with a doll in his hand. It was cute and cute. He Huan went over and knelt on the side of the bed with one leg, "Will you get dressed for school?"


    Yi Huan is a little coquettish: "The baby doesn''t want to go to school."


    He Huan didn¡¯t know how to coax her children. She even thought that Yihuan didn¡¯t want to go to school and would not go. Anyway, it was the nursery and she fell ill again last night. Although she has been outside for many years, women always treat her little girl very much. Tolerance.


    So she went to Qin Mo to discuss: "Yi Huan doesn''t want to go to school today, or I will take her one day, I don''t have much business today."


    Qin Mo was frying eggs. He was wearing black slacks and a light-colored sweater on his upper body. He looked long and sturdy. He looked at He Huan while making breakfast, his tone was disapproving: "You This will only spoil her."


    He Huan bit her lip: "She just got sick last night."


    Qin Mo smiled, "She is not sick today."


    He is a very smart person, and he gets along more with Yihuan, and his sister, Qin Chen, also has a certain understanding. He was really stunned last night, but he suddenly felt something wrong when he was making breakfast. If Yihuan had a serious problem, Qin Chen would not leave last night.


    He was fooled.


    Yi Huan should have been just an ordinary panic last night. Qin Chen said she had an incurable disease. She was owed since she was a child.


    But he wouldn''t say this to He Huan. Once he had said Qin Chen''s words to her, it seemed that he had bad intentions if he clarified it. Secondly, he didn''t seem to want to say it clearly.


    There is nothing wrong with living two days a week, and he has no woman nor plans to get married.


    It''s good to embarrass this little thing with no conscience.


    Qin Mo had already decided happily before.


    He Huan suddenly became angry: "Yi Huan will not go to school today."


    Qin Mo put the fried eggs on the plate, then bowed his head and stared at He Huan condescendingly. He Huan took a step back, and then resisted, glaring at him: "Yi Huan is not a boy. There is no need for elite education. I am her. Mom, I have the right to decide that she will not go to school today."


    After she finished speaking, he said quietly: "Then take care of her. Auntie will come over to cook at noon. Don''t take her out today. She may have a cold last night."


    After speaking, his chin moved a bit: "Bring her over for breakfast. You can skip school but you still have to eat breakfast."


    He Huan was surprised. She didn''t expect Qin Mo to talk so well. She went back to the bedroom silently.


    Yi Huan was bouncing on the big bed, yelling: "No school, no school."


    He hugs He Huan again: "Mom is awesome, baby doesn''t need to go to school."


    At this moment, He Huan was also a little at a loss, and Qin Mo leaned against the door and said flatly: "Now you know, you call a kind mother Duobaier now."


    He Huan hugged Yihuan and bit his lip: "What''s wrong, you think Xueer is doing well."


    Qin Mo sneered: "That was made by Ye Muyun. My parents are not so spoiled."


    He Huan snorted: "Then I''ll find one for Yi Huan. It''s not bad if you want to Nan, Xiao Nuan.


    Qin Mo snorted coldly, "No one in this world can match our joy."


    He Huan directly said to Yi Huan: "Your father wants you to be a bachelor forever."

 Chapter 4212： Qin Mo, we have another baby 8

    "What is bachelor, does it mean that you don''t have to go to school?" asked cheerfully.


    After she asked, the two adults didn''t know how to answer her.


    After a while, Qin Mo lifted his chin: "Take her to breakfast."


    He couldn''t help adding another sentence: "Don''t teach her this way in the future."


    He Huan bit his lip, "I didn''t teach it like that, it''s obviously you."


    Qin Mo''s eyes were a little clear, he looked at her quietly, and then went out first, leaving He Huan with a somewhat slanderous dress for Yi Huan, and holding her teeth to wash her face, Yi Huan was extremely happy.


    He Huan was a little depressed after looking at such a cute little person. He Huan was in a much better mood. He took the little guy to eat breakfast. Yi Huan was very happy because he didn¡¯t want to go to school. He said very carefully while eating. From now on, Huanhuan will play bachelor every day."


    When the father took a sip of milk, he was shocked, thinking in silence, it is your father and me who beat the bachelor.


    After eating breakfast, Qin Mo opened Yihuan when He Huan cleaned up, and then walked behind He Huan in the kitchen, almost touching her body, with a soft voice: "Since I can¡¯t let Yihuan know, we are divorced Block the news, wait at least a few years. ¡¯


    He Huan''s hand paused, then slowly closed the faucet, and looked at him sideways: "It''s fine if you don''t explain, there is no need to show something deliberately. We don''t have to participate in public occasions and avoid it as much as possible."


    He heard what she meant, but he still had to draw a line.


    Fear, it''s not just that simple.


    He was a little angry, sprayed with heat from his nose, and stepped closer to her, with a dumb voice: "You and Rong Yue."


    "It has nothing to do with you." She reached the Liuli stage and turned her head away: "Qin Mo, you are divorcing, and we are now also for the sake of Yihuan...reluctant to get along, but there is nothing between us There are no legal or emotional restrictions, so please don''t ask me about my affairs, and I won''t bother about your personal affairs."


    Qin Mo looked at her condescendingly, before quietly asking, "You just want to tell me this?"


    He Huan said yes.


    Qin Mo stepped back two steps, and smiled faintly: "You are right, in fact, don''t worry, I said I don''t lack women, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    He Huan supported Liulitai with his hand, while Qin Mo took a deep look at her, and then left.


    The atmosphere and mood that had been good are gone.


    When he went to the company, the car drove very fast, and when he arrived at the company, his face was stinky. The poor KING Entertainment senior and middle-level people saw the boss''s stinky face for a day...


    He Huan was happily in the apartment. She was actually in a trance, and she had never thought that she would come back so soon.


    Not to be back, but to take care of Yihuan.


    Yi Huan was very happy, and had no illness, playing with dolls at home.


    On the other hand, He Huan opened the notebook and searched the Internet for what Qin Mo said about Yihuan. After searching for a long time to find out a set of questions, she did it for Yihuan.


    At first, I was still willing, and the milky voice answered while playing with her beloved little toy, but then she wrinkled her little nose, "What an idiot question."


    He Huan''s face froze.


    Seeing that this set of questions is a set of questions made by the world''s most famous psychologist, Yi Huan now says it is an idiot question. What is the answer?

 Chapter 4213： Qin Mo, we have another child 9

    She had no way to answer, but looked at Yihuan baffledly.


    Yi Huan sat down in her arms and gave her beloved little toy: "Ma Ma, let''s play this together."


    He Huan felt that this toy was also a bit idiot.


    Anyway, she had a great time later.


    Auntie made delicious food at noon, and the two lay on the bed full of food, and Xiao Yihuan''s little belly was billowing and very cute.


    He Huan looked at the little guy sideways, covered her lightly and was coaxing her to take a nap.


    Yihuan curled up in her arms and asked in a daze, "Mom, you won''t go anymore, will you?" ¡¯


    He Huan felt a pain and stretched out her hand to rub her hair: "Except for work, mom will come back to accompany you, OK?"


    Yi Huan hugged her neck, her little head tilted, and He Huan''s heart was soft and indescribable.


    Yi Huan is the only softness in her marriage with Qin Mo, and everything else is not beautiful. He Huan is not the kind of woman who can''t let go. He moves rough to her and wants a divorce. The divorce is fine. Don''t mess around, and don''t say that you hate him to the point where the enemy meets. After all, they still have a child.


    Now that she wants to live together again, she just considers herself Yihuan''s mother, just treat Yihuan well.


    Qin Mo thought about treating her like before, she would never agree to it, and they were actually not related.


    He Huan gently patted Yi Huan''s body, and whispered: "Mum will go to a movie in another place in a week. Will I come back to see you once in half a month?"


    "Is it far?" Yi Huan suddenly bowed his head and asked when he was not asleep.


    He Huan said, "You have to take a plane."


    "I''m going to see you with my dad." Yihuan''s voice is small and she is really sleepy, but she wants to talk to her mother again. She likes talking to her mother the most. If possible, she wants to hold her and talk to her forever. And the father is with him, so the baby will be very happy.


    After Yi Huan finished speaking, He Huan was stunned for a while, then looked at Yi Huan without making a sound for a long time.


    Yihuan fell asleep, her face was quiet, especially her eyelashes hanging down like two small fans, very cute. Up


    Her features are exquisite, with a shadow of He Huan, but more of it is like Qin Mo.


    He Huan stretched out his hand and gently painted the little guy''s facial features, his heart was filled with pain.


    The reason why she agrees with Qin Mo is that on the one hand, she wants to be happy, and on the other hand, she does not want to find someone for the time being.


    Men are not that important to her, and she has also come over these years.


    He Huan smelled the smell of Yihuan''s body, and slowly fell asleep.


    In the dream, there is no script.


    In the dream, there was no quarrel with Qin Mo, nor did he see Qin Mo and other women in the obstetrics department in the hospital.


    In the dream, there is no upcoming blind date, only the appearance of freedom for a while.


    At that time, Rong Yue hadn''t become a vegetable, and Qin Mo didn''t confess to her. At that time, he was very happy and lived very comfortably...


    When he woke up in the afternoon, He Huan''s head was a little groggy. He stretched out his hand to find that his forehead was a little hot, and when he thought of it, the bones all over his body were aching.


    "Mom." He Huan opened his eyes with a soft voice in his ear.


    Xiao Yihuan lay next to her, looking at her baffledly, "Mom is sick."


    He Huan smiled reluctantly, and felt more pain in his whole body, "How does Yi Huan know?"

 Chapter 4214： Qin Mo, we have another 10 children

    "Mom''s body is so hot, the baby told Dad to go home." Yi Huan said proudly, lying on the side.


    It seems to be saying that the baby will take care of his mother and be more capable.


    He Huan was a little surprised, his eyes moved to the side, but Qin Mo was not found.


    "Dad poured water and took medicine for mom in the kitchen." Xiao Yihuan said blandly as if she knew what she was thinking.


    He Huan closed his eyes: "The baby is so good."


    Reaching out for the little guy Mo Mo, Yi Huan made Mom Mo Mo like a small animal, obediently.


    A warm current rose in He Huan''s heart. He wanted to hug Yihuan but hesitated again, for fear of passing on his illness to Yihuan.


    At this time, Qin Mo came over. He was still in the formal attire he had when he left early in the morning, but the jacket was removed. Now the iron gray trousers, white shirt, and light gray twill tie look very precious.


    Holding a glass of water in his hand and a pill box, he came and sat on the edge of the bed, "You probably caught a cold last night. I took your temperature for you. It is 39 degrees. Take some medicine first, no. Take you to the hospital."


    He Huan looked at him with a burning throat, "Is it uncomfortable."


    His eyes were deep, "Don''t learn what other evening dresses others wear in the future."


    "That has nothing to do with this, so everyone who wears it will catch a cold?" He Huan retorted, then propped himself against the head of the bed and took the cup in his hand.


    Qin Mo stared at her, "But other people are used to showing their arms and legs. Besides, they are stars and need to show their body and skin. He Huan, is it necessary for you to be a director?"


    "So I have to dress like a man?" She gave him a strange look and motioned him to give her the pill box.


    He is so weird that they are all divorced and he cares what clothes she wears.


    Qin Mo looked at her silently, then pulled two pills and didn''t give it to her, but put it directly on her lips.


    He Huan looked at him.


    His voice was muffled: "Yi Huan was watching."


    She took the medicine reluctantly, and her soft lips touched his palms. His body was throbbing. In fact, since that dark night, he hadn''t touched a woman for a long time. Last night He and He Huan were lying on the same bed. He lied. He obviously felt hopeful.


    But pride prevented him from admitting it.


    He Huan took the medicine and drank half a glass of water. Her body still hurts. She lay down again and closed her eyes: "I want to sleep for a while."


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything, and took the cup away.


    After a while, He Huan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him: "Where did you measure my body temperature?"


    Qin Mo laughed: "Where did you say it was measured from? There are three places, one is the oral cavity, the other is the armpit, and the third is the G gate. Which part do you want me to measure from?"


    He Huan closed his eyes with a weak breath: "You can shut up."


    There was a chuckle in the ear, which was quite nasty.


    Qin Mo took Yihuan away, saying that it was for his mother to have a good rest.


    Unable to figure it out, the child Yihuan asked his father on the outside sofa, "Why did you lie to your mother because she took her mother''s body temperature under the armpit?"


    Qin Mo hugged his little daughter, and kissed: "This is a good husband and wife."


    Xiao Yihuan''s eyes opened wide, and she couldn''t understand this topic.


    Qin Mola pulled her hair and smiled: ¡®The baby did a great job today. Mom will call Dad if he is sick. ¡¯

 Chapter 4215： Qin Mo, we have 11 children

    Xiao Yihuan got excited when she heard it, and hesitated to confess to her father again and again: "In fact, my mother has symptoms."


    "Huh?" Qin Mo asked absently, pulling at his daughter''s hair.


    Yi Huan¡¯s face was straight and upright, and he said seriously: ¡°Mom is very strange today. I asked the baby a lot of questions. The baby felt a bit idiot. But in order to cooperate with the mother and not hurt her self-esteem, the baby still answered, Dad, Mom Does the brain burn out to ask the baby these questions? ¡¯


    Qin Mo laughed, and he didn''t know how to answer the question of the little girl.


    If He Huan knew, he would have to vomit blood.


    Qin Mo stayed with the little girl for a while, and then went to see He Huan. He Huan slept very heavily. Fortunately, the temperature dropped a little, but it was still 38 degrees Celsius and uncomfortable. After a while, he was sweaty.


    Qin Mo thought about taking a towel to wipe for her. When he unbuttoned her, he hesitated. He looked at the beads of sweat on the delicate skin. It was delicate and delicate. He wanted to wipe the sweat for her. At this moment, it started. Some other thoughts.


    He Huan has not been awake, his face turned a little red, and then he wiped her pajamas hastily.


    He thought he wouldn''t be such a gentleman if it weren''t for their divorce, and a bite and a kiss are indispensable.


    Qin Mo cleaned up for He Huan and took her to the other side of the bed. He wanted to change the sheets but felt it was not good to wake her up. Yi Huan had an aunt to take care of her, so he sat beside her and guarded.


    He Huan didn''t wake up until eight o''clock in the evening, and he was cold behind him, as if sweating all over, and his whole body was weak and weak.


    Opening her eyes, she looked around, familiar and unfamiliar, and a place where she had experienced a dark night.


    She also saw Qin Mo, struggling to sit up, "What time is it?"


    Qin Mo put down the magazine in his hand, "It''s eight o''clock."


    He Huan bit her lower lip: "Thank you for taking care of me."


    She was here to take care of Yihuan, but unexpectedly she was sick.


    Qin Mo just looked at her and said after a long time, "I should also thank you for coming to Yihuan. It''s a tie, don''t say thank you anymore, we always grow up together. Husband and wife are not always enemies. ."


    She did not speak, and then said she was hungry.


    Qin Mo got up: "The food is ready, you go take a shower and start the meal."


    He Huan nodded.


    She was very uncomfortable and wanted to take a bath, but she might be too weak, so after about ten minutes of soaking in the bathtub, her legs became soft, and she couldn''t climb out for a long time. She could only call Qin Mo.


    When Qin Mo came in, he was a little surprised, and then looked at the person in the bathtub.


    His eyes were scorching, and there was a hint of predation.


    She was afraid of the look in his eyes, and said after a long time: "You can help me."


    "Let me hug you." He probably knew that she couldn''t move, so he came over and put his arm around her, bent over and picked her up and walked straight to the master bedroom.


    He Huan instinctively wrapped his arms around his neck, also a little nervous and scared.


    Qin Mo didn''t do anything to her, put her on the bed, her voice and body were tight, "I''ll get you clothes."


    He didn''t look away immediately, but kept staring at her, his Adam''s apple kept rolling.


    Her body is not perfect, she is too thin, but he has had it many times, and he is satisfied and likes her body.


    He couldn''t look away, He Huan covered himself with a bed sheet, with a small voice: "Go get your clothes."

 Chapter 4216： You drank too much 1

    Qin Mo''s gaze still fell on her. Although it blocked a lot, he could still see the delicate shoulders. His eyes darkened, and it took a long time to make a dumb voice: "Okay."


    After he went to the locker room, He Huan was still holding the sheets, his body trembling slightly.


    If you want to ask her how she felt just now, it is fear and fear.


    In her heart, that night was not easy to pass.


    Just thinking about it, Qin Mo came over, holding a set of home clothes that she used to wear.


    He stood by the bed and asked in a low voice, "Can you still wear it yourself?"


    He Huan took the clothes silently, "You go out first."


    Qin Mo gracefully turned and walked out, and also helped her gently close the door.


    He Huan got out of the quilt and put on her clothes forcibly. She felt weak when her feet fell. She never knew her body was so bad.


    When I went out to the restaurant, I only saw Qin Mo there, but Yi Huan was not there.


    He Huan sat on the dining chair and looked at Qin Mo: "Where is Yi Huan?"


    "Auntie coaxed her to sleep," he said quietly, and then filled her with a bowl of soup: "Drink a bowl of tonic first."


    He Huan took a sip in silence, then suddenly raised his eyes to look at him.


    Qin Mo was also drinking soup, also silently.


    Seeing her looking at herself, she smiled extremely shallowly: "Why look at me?"


    He Huan said slowly: "Qin Mo, we still keep a little distance, but we still keep a little distance if we don''t want to be happy."


    Qin Mo lowered his eyes. When she couldn''t see, his eyes were cold, but his voice was still very weak: "I don''t seem to have done anything impolite to you, or do you think I should turn a blind eye to your illness," If you don¡¯t save yourself, you will keep your distance?"


    He has always been eloquent and strong, so He Huan didn''t want to talk to him any more. He just drank a bowl of soup silently, but ate very little rice.


    Qin Mo didn''t force her, otherwise someone would say that he didn''t keep her distance.


    A meal was passed in silence. After eating, she wanted to go back to the room. Qin Mo said quietly: "Today Yihuan sleeps on her own. If you sleep in the master bedroom, I will sleep in the guest room. I may come over to check your body temperature at night. , Don¡¯t turn off the light, otherwise it¡¯s scary to scream in the middle of the night."


    He Huan didn''t make a sound and returned to the master bedroom.


    It is always uncomfortable to be sick. She lay in bed and couldn''t sleep but couldn''t get up. She simply took the script and watched it. She saw that some of them had entered the game. Even Qin Mo didn''t notice it.


    Qin Mo saw that it was the script of "Twins" at a glance. Her Lao Qing wrote more and more and hummed softly: "Take your temperature."


    He Huan was taken aback for a moment, then put down the script in his hand: "I want to measure again so soon?"


    Qin Mo looked at her: "The doctor said it."


    She didn''t say anything, and silently stretched out her hand, Qin Mo put the thermometer on her palm.


    He Huan put it away and took it out after about three minutes.


    Qin Mo looked at it, "At 38 degrees, take another medicine at 12 o''clock at night."


    He Huan hurriedly said: "I can take it myself, you put the medicine on the bedside."


    Qin Mo stood and glanced at her quietly: "You said the same before, but you never remember to eat."


    Before, he mentioned before.


    He Huan stopped speaking, and leaned on the bedside to read the script.


    "Look again when you get better," Qin Mo went straight to take away the script in her hand, "Now lie down and rest."


    He Huan bit his lip: "Qin Mo, can you not be so domineering?"

 Chapter 4217： You drank too much 2

    "If you are not sick, you will be obedient and I will not be so overbearing." He stared at her with a deep voice: "You are not just my ex-wife, but also Yihuan''s mother."


    Ex-wife?


    He Huan was in a daze, thinking bitterly, it''s his ex-wife, he is also her ex-husband.


    What he meant was that he did this for pleasure. It was obvious that she was affectionate, so she pulled up the sheets: "You will wake me up until 12 o''clock."


    Qin Mo stared at her for a few seconds, then walked out without saying anything.


    He Huan thought she couldn''t sleep because she was a little angry, but she felt sleepy while lying down, and the bones all over her body were also painful, so she really fell asleep.


    At midnight, Qin Mo came on time, and the bedroom was dark.


    Instead of waking her up immediately, he sat on the edge of the bed and stretched out his hands to check the temperature. He still didn''t get back.


    He looked at her quietly for a while, then took the pills and helped her up: "He Huan, take the medicine."


    She woke up in a daze, but not completely, opened her eyes and looked at him, as if in a dream.


    After a while, she closed her eyes again: "I eat."


    A pill was delivered to her mouth, and then he fed her water. He Huan had been obediently, probably too tired.


    After feeding her the medicine, there is no reason to hold her again, even if she is unconscious now.


    Qin Mo flattened her and sat aside quietly watching her.


    After watching for a long time, I only felt that my heart was even more bitter, and then I got up and walked to the French window in the outside hall.


    That night, he didn''t sleep, smoking a cigarette and holding red wine.


    Apart from socializing, Qin Mo hardly touches alcohol, but tonight he wants to indulge... He Huan is here with him, but she doesn''t belong to him anymore.


    Only when she was asleep, she would not guard him, would not look at him like that.


    In her heart, he is a violent family, a **** and a crime! If it were not for the friendship between the two families, they would have been broken and fragmented.


    In fact, there is really no better place now, their feelings are split in it, and they have done everything.


    Qin Mo let out a long breath, drank the last glass of red wine, and went to the master bedroom to look at He Huan.


    Her temperature finally dropped, and he was relieved a little. He Huan woke up when he was about to get up and leave.


    Her eyes narrowed, and then she looked around. She probably found it safe, so she said hoarsely, "Dawn?"


    "Not yet, it''s just after five o''clock. Sleep a little longer." His voice was even more hoarse than hers.


    He Huan bit his lip, looked sideways at the dense night outside, and then frowned when he thought of something: "Qin Mo, have you smoked and drunk?"


    He smelled of cigarettes and alcohol, not unpleasant, but it should not be ignored.


    Qin Mo had originally planned to leave, but he paused now, staring at her condescendingly, his voice even more rustling, "Why, you still have to worry about me?"


    "No." She pursed her lips and closed her eyes: "Go and rest. I''ll sleep for a while."


    This was obviously an attitude of avoiding and not wanting to talk, and it angered Qin Mo for some reason.


    The next second, He Huan''s hand was caught, and his voice was hoarse, "Don''t you want to know why I smoke and drink?"


    He Huan spoke ruthlessly: "I don''t want to know."


    "Yes, because we are divorced!" He stared at her face, his gaze seemed quenched.

 Chapter 4218： You drank too much 3

    They were like this, and the more indifferent she was, the more glamorous he was.


    Because she doesn''t care about him!


    Qin Mo grabbed her wrist and squinted, "You don''t want to know if you don''t get a divorce. You just want to think about Rong Yue, right?"


    He Huan opened his eyes, "Qin Mo, you drank too much."


    "I''m not drunk." He clasped her hand and approached her one by one, and finally touched her gently with his tobacco and alcohol lips: "I have always been sober, and I have never been so sober."


    She was a little afraid of him.


    He Huan licked his lower lip, staring at him with defensive eyes: "I want to rest."


    "You are running away." He stared at her, "I made you scared? He Huan, what are you afraid of, are you afraid that I will beat you or **** you?"


    Speaking, pinched her sharp chin with one hand and twisted it gently.


    As for He Huan, the memories of that night resurfaced in front of her eyes. She clearly remembered how he pinched her neck, how he slapped herself madly, and slapped her violently. She crouched on her neck when she moved rough and said to her in an incredibly gentle tone that he loved her.


    He doesn''t love her!


    If he loves her, he won''t do that, if he loves her, he won''t betray in marriage.


    The familiar suffocation began again, He Huan''s pupils dilated, his hands were gripping the bed sheet, his fingers almost white with force.


    She was very scared, but this kind of fear couldn''t be said. She just lay helplessly under him.


    He Huan at this moment is very weak.


    But Qin Mo didn''t notice it, he moved his lips to kiss her.


    He is not rude, on the contrary, very gentle.


    But He Huan was terribly scared. She lay motionless, feeling the temperature on his lips, his body, his strength, all of which made her scared and terrified.


    Obviously she was about to suffocate, and she forgot how to breathe, her whole body was stiff.


    Qin Mo lowered his eyes, his lips pressed against her: "Do you hate me so much?"


    He didn''t go on, leaving her lips, and letting his hands loose her restraints.


    When He Huan was free, she instinctively slapped Qin Mo.


    With a snap, the air condenses into ice.


    Qin Mo''s face was slapped aside, then he slowly walked away and looked at He Huan quietly.


    He Huan''s breath was chaotic, like a little fish dying, breathing desperately.


    The corners of her eyes were full of tears.


    He was furious at first, but he realized that she was scared and horrified just now by looking at the tears.


    All the drunkenness woke up and realized what he did to her.


    With his eyes down, he whispered: "Sorry, I drank too much."


    He Huan didn''t look at him anymore, she just leaned her body stiffly, hugged the quilt tightly with her fingers, and uttered a hoarse word: "Get out."


    At this moment, it was as if they were returning to the dark night, she was afraid, but he was powerless.


    Qin Mo stepped back and said sorry again, then he walked out.


    He was sticking to the door panel at the door, tired, but he didn''t want to leave.


    He heard He Huan''s depressed cry, and she cried so much that his heart hurt...


    The expectation that arose in my heart seemed to be shattered again. In fact, after he did that to her, after he asked for a divorce, everything was his own dream.


    He Huan, how could you still want him?


    Qin Mo has forgotten now, how could he be willing to let go, he obviously loves her, obviously can''t let go.

 Chapter 4219： You drank too much 4

    Between them, it is always a little ugly.


    And now, he used Yihuan to approach He Huan again. He Huan might not have understood that Yihuan cared about it, but Su Cheng was not easy to send. He Huan was her daughter, although she also loved Huan.


    But the relationship is different. Yihuan has so many people who love it, but He Huan only has their parents.


    Su Cheng came to see Yi Huan, but unexpectedly found that He Huan was also sick, very helpless and angry.


    And Qin Mo happened to go to work, so Su Cheng lowered her voice and asked in a low voice:''Why are you getting together with him again? Didn''t Mom tell you last time, I''ll take a look after you take a look. Why are you living with him unclearly now? ¡¯


    He Huan was still a little weak, and with the early morning affairs, his expression was a little dazed.


    She lowered her eyes and said the matter again.


    Su Cheng snorted coldly: "Chenchen''s words are the most unbelievable, why are you so stupid? ¡¯


    She stretched out her finger and pressed her daughter''s forehead.


    He Huan bit her lip, and then whispered: "Mom, even if Yihuan is not sick, she should have felt it so she has a temper. I can''t bear her."


    Su Cheng hates iron and steel, "Look at you being in Qin Mo''s trap. It was obviously that he was wrong back then. He also used means to make you pregnant and give birth to love, just to tie you down. It''s not clear if you are divorced. In the future... how can we talk about the future?"


    He Huan has a dilemma: ¡®Mom, I¡¯m not in a hurry. ¡¯


    "I''m in a hurry." Su Cheng rolled her eyes: "Why don''t you let me be in a hurry after thirty? It was Qin Mo before. Do you know how difficult it is to find a suitable one?"


    He Huan sighed slightly: "Let''s go with the flow."


    But Su Cheng couldn¡¯t make sense here, so she thought about it carefully, "You can¡¯t miss this. Mom has made an appointment for you. It will be six o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon. There will not be much time for both parties to have a meal together. Isn¡¯t it going to be filming, there is no time."


    He Huan still wanted to refute, but Su Cheng waved his hand: "I know what you want to say! But Huanhuan, I will tell you that you will only be eaten by Qin Mo. He will let you go. It''s just a fart, you see. Seeing that you sleep in his bed and live in his place, what kind of divorce is this called, if it spreads out that you still marry or not?"


    He Huan''s lips moved, and he whispered: "We slept separately."


    "It''s not okay to sleep separately. He has only tolerated it for a month or two now. If he can stand it for half a year or a year?" Su Cheng''s tone was a little weird: "There is no Liu Xiahui in the Qin family."


    With this, He Huan couldn''t help but laughed: "Mom, how did you know?"


    Su Cheng''s old face blushed: "Don''t ask, I naturally know, don''t be late at six tomorrow. The location is Yunzhong Restaurant, as you know."


    He Huan''s lips moved, and finally gave in.


    Su Cheng didn''t stay too much, but instead took Yi Huan out to play, saying that for the happiness of her daughter, she loved her granddaughter a lot.


    He Huan lay for a long time without eating at noon. What I didn''t expect was that Qin Mo came back early in the afternoon. At about three o''clock, the aunt who came back home said, "My wife refuses to eat at noon, and I can''t help it."


    Qin Mo didn''t correct her name either, only took off her coat, threw it on the sofa, and sat down: "Has anyone come here?"

 Chapter 4220： You drank too much 5

    The aunt quickly said, "Oh, that''s it. My wife''s natal mother came over, said something for a while, and took Yihuan out. My wife was not very happy later."


    Qin Mo''s eyes darkened, and he paused and asked, "He Huan, does she have a fever again today?"


    The aunt laughed: "Mr. took care of him for a day and took care of him so well. Today, he is all well, and his spirit is very good."


    Qin Mo said nothing, got up and went to the master bedroom.


    He Huan did not sleep and leaned on the sofa to read the script.


    Because it was evening, she turned on a reading light. The twilight outside was all four, and the room was dyed dreamily by the yellow light, and Qin Mo''s heart softened.


    Looking at her, wearing thick home clothes, because she was sick only yesterday, she always feels fragile.


    It''s not like usual, the appearance of a fierce milk.


    Qin Mo went over and stretched out his hand to pull away the script in her hand, "I''m busy watching this when I get better."


    This script was the fuse for their divorce, so he always got a headache every time he saw it.


    He Huan snatched it from him and glanced at him: "It''s going to start next week. I''m not familiar with the director''s script. How do you let me shoot?"


    Qin Mo sat down and stared at her for a while, "You''ve watched it many times a long time ago, I thought you should be running backwards."


    "Qin Mo, can you speak without being stabbed like this?" She couldn''t bear it.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and tugged her hair: "Take care of you as you did yesterday. Did you turn your face and deny you today?"


    He Huan turned away angrily and slapped his hand away: "Not only will I turn my face, I will slap people in the face."


    These words made Qin Mo lose his temper.


    When I remembered asking her to eat, I suddenly remembered something: "What did Mom say to you today? Auntie said you were unhappy all day."


    He Huan leaned on the sofa: "You should be called Auntie."


    Qin Mo thoughtfully: "But you call me mother or mom, right?"


    "I did it to care about Yihuan..." He Huan was speechless.


    He pulled her hair: "Me too. It won''t be good if you wear it in the future. After all, getting used to this kind of thing is terrible, what do you think?"


    He Huan didn''t care much about him, and stood up: "I want to eat."


    He stretched out her hand and she sat down again, still sitting next to him.


    He Huan was a little annoyed: "Qin Mo, what else do you want?"


    "What did your mother say to you?" He stared into her eyes, and suddenly reached out and touched her eyes: "Have you ever cried?"


    He Huan turned his head, his voice was astringent: "Don''t worry about it."


    Qin Mo pinched her chin and forced her to look at him with a gentle force.


    He asked softly: "She asked you to go on a blind date, right?"


    He Huan''s pupils dilated slightly, and his voice became dumb after a while: "It''s none of your business."


    Qin Mo still stared at her, knowing that he was right, her mother asked her to go on a blind date.


    He let go of her, with a difficult tone: "Aren''t you more tolerant? Why go on a blind date?"


    He Huan fell on the sofa. She hugged herself. After a long time, she asked gently: "Qin Mo, is it because of Rong Yue between us? No, it''s because of you."


    She smiled softly: "Because when we got married you found out that I wanted to marry it was not you, so you always suspected me. I bought Rong Yue''s script and you think something is wrong. I happened to have a cup of coffee when I ran into him and you felt something was wrong. ¡­You have always been divorced because you can''t stand it, and Rong Yue has nothing to do with anyone."

 Chapter 4221： You drank too much 6

    After He Huan finished speaking, he felt a lot more comfortable.


    Maybe she wanted to say it a long time ago.


    All the generals between them were actually broken by Qin Mo. Rong Yue exists in this world, just like that woman once existed, and they couldn''t let them disappear.


    But Qin Mo wanted to control her thoughts and everything.


    If she doesn''t want to, destroy it.


    At least, it was their marriage.


    He Huan hugged his arms and said in a low voice: "I used to think that I was enduring this marriage, but last night, what you did you told me, in fact, you are also enduring... I always thought that You love me very much, even if there have been some accidents."


    Qin Mo''s eyes were as deep as water, "I found that I have endured, so you don''t need to endure anymore, do you?"


    He Huan''s voice is weak, "None of us are qualified parents, Qin Mo, you said that you give Yi Huan a complete childhood, I can cooperate with you, but other..."


    She looked into his eyes and said very lightly and firmly: "Otherwise, since you gave up, don''t think about possession anymore. You said you won''t regret it."


    In fact, she is not a hesitant person, but she hesitated repeatedly for a long time during this marriage. What she had never thought was that Qin Mo filed for divorce.


    Since she is leaving, she won''t hesitate anymore, and they shouldn''t be ambiguous anymore, so she would look down on herself...


    After she finished speaking, Qin Mo didn''t say anything, just smiled, "Let''s eat."


    He got up and walked out straight, his back stiff.


    He Huan cleared up his mood and went out.


    The aunt avoided and went out to Ziwan.


    While eating, He Huan said silently: "Tomorrow I will go back to my own apartment to live in. You and Yi Huan will tell me that I have a job. I will come back when I am leaving in a few days."


    Qin Mo''s fingers clenched tightly: "No need, I will send her to my parents tomorrow."


    He Huan''s expression was a little embarrassed, and she whispered for a moment: "Qin Mo!"


    "You are leaving tomorrow. She is also taking care of her aunt here. Why don''t you go to my parents, right?" His tone was weak, but he was angry.


    He Huan didn''t know what kind of anger he was, so he lowered his eyes to eat without making a sound.


    The atmosphere was extremely stiff.


    Fortunately, Su Cheng sent Yihuan back, and the little guy came home a lot of fun. Yihuan was a soft little person.


    Su Cheng loves Yi Huan very much, but she doesn''t have a good face to Qin Mo. No mother will have a good face to a man who has beaten her daughter, and Su Cheng is no exception.


    She came for a while and then left to communicate with Qin Moling.


    Qin Mo didn''t have a cold with Su Cheng because of the previous incident, and only gave it away when Su Cheng left.


    Outside the door, Su Cheng said bluntly: "Qin Mo, you guessed it when you want to come. I asked He Huan to go on a blind date. I know your temperament, so I put this here. I hope you don''t destroy He Huan. For future happiness, don¡¯t tie her up with intentions anymore. I¡¯m not dissatisfied with you. In all fairness, you have done well in the past few years, but if it¡¯s really not suitable for you, you can get a divorce. I am a mother, of course, I feel distressed, just like He Huan will feel distressed, and I also ask you to be considerate of the heart of being a mother, and don¡¯t want to stand in front of everything..."


    She said so, Qin Mo didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 4222： You drank too much 7

    He had no position in front of Su Cheng, and doing it was doing it. It was a lifetime of black history.


    Qin Mo paused, then whispered: "Mom, I remember."


    Su Cheng originally wanted him not to call his mother, but Qin Mo, the child she grew up watching when she was a child, still felt a little bit more ruthless when she was talking, she finally didn¡¯t say it, and just said: "Don¡¯t you Forgot what you said."


    She was about to leave when she finished speaking, but Qin Mo stopped her, "Mom."


    Su Cheng paused.


    Qin Mo''s voice was very low: "I really like He Huan, except she has never liked anyone."


    Su Cheng''s heart softened. She thought for a while and said, "He Huan told me that she liked you, but Qin Mo may be because you have different temperaments. Both of you are very strong, so you always miss it. Suitable for unwillingness to accommodate each other, separation is also good, besides..."


    Her voice lowered: "You should have also noticed that He Huan is afraid of you. Some things happened and happened. Your Uncle KIME told you if you would regret it and told you that if you regret it, we also disagree. Yes, it''s all clear. It''s only a few days now when you talk to me like this. I only think that you treat love and marriage as a child''s play. He Huan is a little self-willed, but all these years you want her to give birth to her. Now, although people are always outside, she does not easily do anything hurtful. She cooperates with everything, even the flowers and plants you are outside... Qin Mo, it¡¯s not that she caught a real hammer. It¡¯s just called cheating, and making a woman feel insecure is not a good man and a good husband."


    Su Cheng took a deep look at him after speaking, "Think about it for yourself."


    She left.


    Qin Mo did not go back immediately, but smoked a few cigarettes.


    In the fog, he asked himself, do you regret it?


    He couldn''t tell, it seemed a little bit if he didn''t regret it, and he didn''t plan to remarry He Huan when he said regret.


    Perhaps, he really is not a good husband.


    After going back, the aunt just finished packing up, "Sir, I will go back first."


    Qin Mo nodded.


    Auntie opened the door and went out. Qin Mo watched the door close before he walked inside.


    He Huan and Yihuan were not in the hall. He walked to the aisle and heard a sound of water. It should be the sound from the bathroom and the children''s suite.


    Qin Mo walked in without hesitation.


    I went in and saw that Yihuan was taking a bath.


    In the little pink bathtub, the little guy lay happily, He Huan took care of it carefully and tenderly, took the bath ball, squeezed the strawberry-flavored shower gel, and focused on Yihuan¡¯s little arms, calves, and stomach Rubbing it lightly, there are bubbles everywhere, Xiao Yihuan is blowing happily, her small face is particularly satisfied.


    For some reason, this scene crashed into Qin Mo''s heart. He had a feeling that He Huan was making up for Yihuan and for her absence.


    Feeling uncomfortable in my heart, I slowly walked over and squatted next to Yihuan, touching the little guy''s little foot with his hand.


    Yi Huan was ticklish and giggled twice, "Dad is bad."


    Qin Mo smiled: "What about mother?"


    "Mother is good." Yi Huan said and kissed He Huan, quite partial.


    Qin Mo smiled, did not say anything, just looked sideways at He Huan.


    He Huan still helps Xiao Yihuan take a bath. Although her movements are still a bit rusty, she has tried her best to do her best.

 Chapter 4223： Are you afraid of me? 1 [1200 words]

    Qin Mo suddenly said, "Actually, you can also be a good mother."


    He Huan glanced at him, but didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Yihuan immediately said: "I still want to be a good father."


    The voice was crisp, and after speaking, his eyes fell eagerly on Qin Mo, for fear that he would not want himself.


    Qin Mo and He Huan looked at each other and found that Yi Huan''s emotions were still very sensitive. Qin Mo casually noticed the little guy, and they were a little worried.


    He Huan pinched Xiao Yihuan¡¯s nose, hugged her up and hugged her in a bath towel, and went back to the bedroom to help the little girl blow her hair, change her clothes, and make it so fragrant, and finally stuffed Qin Mo¡¯s arms: "Tonight It''s yours."


    Yihuan put her arms around her father''s neck and looked at her mother greedily: "I want to be a good mother."


    Qin Mo patted her small P shares, "Who taught you?"


    "Grandpa taught it." Xiao Yihuan immediately betrayed Qin Anlan, thoroughly.


    Qin Mo and He Huan were a little uncomfortable. They looked at each other and He Huan said, "I''m going to take a bath."


    Qin Mo took the little guy back to the master bedroom with one hand. After playing for a day, the Yihuan kid was still very energetic and kept talking to Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo leaned on his side, coaxing her lazily, and took a fairy tale book to read to the little girl.


    He Huan came over and saw that Yi Huan was clearly sleepy, and he was still trying to hold on with his little head.


    She couldn''t help laughing, and whispered: "I''ll coax her, you go to the guest room to rest."


    Qin Mo glanced at her, but he didn''t object, but when he got up, he inadvertently pinched Huan''s calf.


    Yi Huan immediately became sober, and stretched out her fat little arm to hook her father''s neck: "Dad."


    The eyelids went down again, but he refused to let go.


    Qin Mo smiled lightly: "It''s really clingy."


    He Huan thought for a while, "I''ll go to the guest room."


    Qin Mo stopped her: "I haven''t taken a bath yet, you coax her, coax me to take a bath when I fall asleep."


    He Huan had no way to refuse, so he had to lie down and grab Yi Huan and hugged it in his arms. Yi Huan smelled the smell on her body. He rushed over to eat. He Huan was a little uncomfortable, pulling up the quilt and following her.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and rubbed Yihuan''s little head, "It''s so big."


    Yi Huan was a little awake, half-dreaming and half-awake said: "Dad is also very big, and I want to eat, too."


    The atmosphere of the two adults was very delicate for a time. Both of them were divorced. They were reminded of the memories of those hot nights by a word of the child. Not only Qin Mo but also He Huan''s body was a little hot.


    She put her face on the pillow and said in a low voice, ¡®go to the guest room to sleep after you take a shower. ¡¯


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything, and got up to take a bath.


    He also graciously didn''t share the bed with her, but Yuwang was aroused by Yihuan''s words before, and he couldn''t put it down at this moment.


    He opened his eyes and thought of all the things he had with He Huan, and when he closed his eyes, he could think of the night they got married.


    After thinking about it, it''s all pain, either mental torment or physical pain due to patience.


    But now, when he touches her, she will be afraid.


    Their getting along is hidden under peace.


    Qin Mo flipped around, and he went to the living room after two o''clock and wanted to drink a glass of red wine to help sleep.


    Walking out, he turned on the light, but he didn''t expect He Huan to get up too, she was drinking water.


    She was wearing a silk pajamas, which should have been changed.


    She usually doesn''t wear this style because it is too feminine.


    I don''t know why she is wearing it now...


    With the light on, when He Huan turned his head, he also noticed the abnormal ups and downs at the hem of Qin Mo''s bathrobe.


    Her face burned: "I''m going to bed."


    Put down the cup and pass him by.


    A sturdy arm caught her, and her voice was hoarse: "How did you change your clothes? I never saw you wearing this before."


    The white suspender flat-mouth pajamas are close to the body, and they are bright and sexy.


    He Huan at night was very different, taking his breath away like a fairy.


    Qin Mo felt that his body ached more, and he couldn''t tell.

 Chapter 4224： Are you afraid of me? 2

    Qin Mo stretched out his hand to catch her, and gently pulled, He Huan sat down on his lap.


    Suddenly, her body stiffened, her hand on his shoulder wanted to stand up, but Qin Mo didn''t let it go.


    His voice was very hoarse, low, "Sit with me for a while."


    He reached for a glass of red wine and handed it to her: "Drink a glass. Just be with me."


    He didn''t embarrass her, let go of her, and sat down on the other side, reaching out to pour himself a glass of wine.


    He Huan actually had something to say to him. He sat on the other side of the sofa without refusing, sipped a sip of red wine with his feet on the sofa, and then said in a low voice: "It is impossible for us to live together for a long time. I think sometimes Take Yi Huan to me and live."


    Qin Mo looked at her quietly.


    He Huan continued, "Qin Mo, you know what I''m talking about!"


    Qin Mo looked at her with an unpredictable expression: "Are you going to let Yi Huan call someone else''s father? If you are a true kiss."


    He Huan did not deny any more, his voice was a little low: "I won''t get married!"


    Then she said again: "You know where my mother...Qin Mo, please understand other people''s difficulties."


    As she spoke, she stopped talking, raised her head and drank half a glass of red wine.


    After drinking, his cheeks were a little blush, and his eyes turned tactfully.


    In front of him, He Huan had never been so beautiful. She always kept a little distance. At this time, it was probably because of drinking, and probably because she was wearing **** pajamas.


    If he didn''t know her very well, he would think his ex-wife was seduce himself.


    But it is not.


    She probably won this one only because she couldn''t find her pajamas. She had never liked having relationships with herself, not to mention that she hated him now.


    Qin Mo watched her silently and whispered softly: "He Huan, is it difficult to love me?"


    He Huan was taken aback, and instinctively said, "Qin Mo, you drank too much."


    She wanted to go again, his voice was deep and strong: "Don''t go."


    When he spoke again, he seemed to be fragile: "Talk to me for a while."


    He Huan knew that she couldn''t leave if he didn''t let her go, so she didn''t leave either.


    Simply, I took the glass and poured another glass of wine by myself, sipping it.


    Qin Mo looked at her without making a sound.


    He Huan looked down: "What do you think of what I told you?"


    "Yihuan?" His body relaxed on the sofa, under the dim light, even in a bathrobe, it was quite confusing. Qin Mo was in his thirties. It was the most mature and attractive time in a man''s life.


    He looked at He Huan and smiled lightly: "If you don''t get married, there is no need to let Yi Huan know that we are divorced?"


    His words are actually a bit cunning, and He Huan doesn''t want to bother him.


    She still sipped the red wine without looking at him.


    When she finished another drink, she said, "I''ll go to bed and you will go to bed earlier."


    "He Huan," he called her name, and then pulled her onto his lap as soon as he reached out.


    This time, he didn''t let her go, and directly bit her in the neck.


    He Huan was taken aback, her voice hoarse, "Qin Mo!"


    Qin Mo''s voice was particularly hoarse: "I really want to kill you."


    Of course he couldn''t really kill her, he just bit her neck forcefully, biting out two suspicious warm bite marks at the junction of her chin and neck.


    [Let you go on a blind date with someone. ]


    [Let you dress like this to tempt me. ]


    [Make you leave me, make you dislike me. ]

 Chapter 4225： Are you afraid of me? 3

    Qin Mo had all kinds of anger in his heart, and they all vented in this bite.


    He Huan''s whole body was stiff. He didn''t immediately let go. She still held her waist, and her voice was hoarse, "Are you afraid of me?"


    He Huan was really afraid of him. She only put her body in her pajamas against his arms, and her chin was forced to lean on his shoulder. She could feel Qin Mo''s urgency.


    But he didn''t do much, he just held her waist, slightly closed his eyes and calmed down.


    His facial features were tight at this time because of Yuwang, like a knife cut, and she didn''t dare to move, for fear of touching him.


    After a long time, Qin Mo finally let go of her, the tight facial lines also relaxed, the ice flame in his eyes also disappeared, and his voice was dumb: "Go to sleep."


    He Huan almost fled and left.


    She didn''t expect that he would let her go, but when she went to the bathroom in the bedroom, she discovered that there were two deep hickeys on her neck, no, bite marks.


    She touched her hand lightly, still a little painful.


    He Huan was so angry that he held the sink with his hand and cursed: "This pervert."


    He definitely did it on purpose.


    He Huan immediately thought of tomorrow''s blind date. Huang must be yellow, but she must be scolded to death by her mother.


    And she would definitely doubt whether she had a relationship with Qin Mo, this thing is there, and anyone who reads it will think they have done it.


    He Huan was particularly annoyed, but she was really tired in the middle of the night. She simply applied the medicine and fell asleep.


    She woke up early the next morning and ran to the bathroom to look at her neck, and she was angry again.


    The hickey is still there, and it''s not getting lighter at all.


    She took the puff several times bitterly, but she couldn''t stop it.


    There was a soft laughter in her ears, and she turned her head and took a look, it turned out to be Qin Mo.


    He is neatly dressed, in a classic black and white suit and shirt, and looks very heroic.


    He Huan glared at him.


    Qin Mo didn''t take it seriously, and said with great grace with his hands crossed in front of him, "I want to go on a blind date today?"


    He Huan hummed: "Don''t worry about it."


    "I can''t control it, but I can take care of Yihuan for you, so that she doesn''t do anything good for you." He smiled lightly, but there was no smile in his eyes. From He Huan''s point of view, it was just a smile. Laughing.


    He Huan stared at him.


    Qin Mo smiled again: "Why, are you upset when I''m generous once?"


    He Huan took a toothbrush and squeezed toothpaste, and said: "When you are generous, I think you have a conspiracy."


    "Really? You don''t know me too much." He shrugged, turned and left, and paused for a while as if he thought of something extra: "By the way, the pajamas you wore last night were very good."


    He Huan brushed his teeth fiercely and stared at him.


    Qin Mo chuckled and left, and then heard another voice: "It''s your night, I just made an appointment, and Yihuan will let my parents go."


    He Huan ignored him and brushed his teeth viciously.


    During the day, she dealt with some things, because the shooting was approaching and there were indeed many things to deal with. She was busy taking care of Yihuan recently, but Kang Qiao helped her with many things, which she was very grateful for.


    I was busy in the studio until four o''clock in the afternoon, and I twisted my neck before trying to leave. Her assistant came in and said it was a gentleman named Rong looking for.


    He Huan hesitated, "Invite him in."


    The person here is Rong Yue.


    Rong Yue walked in, and He Huan had already changed a look of refreshed energy, and greeted very lightly: "Come on!"

 Chapter 4226： Are you afraid of me? 4

    She pulled out a file, "This time we settle the second payment. There should be no problem with the revision of the script?"


    Rong Yue stared at her for a while, then handed her a handbook.


    He Huan rolled his eyes and raised his eyes: "Very good."


    She found a check for one million.


    Rong Yue¡¯s script is four million in total, two million in the early stage, and now one million is revised, and one million is paid for half of the filming. It is completely official, and Rong Yue never said anything.


    He Huan handed him the check, and he silently took it, whispering: "Thank you."


    "This is a normal fee." He Huan smiled lightly: "I heard that many companies are asking for your current script. The price has already reached ten million. Congratulations."


    For fame and fortune, Rong Yue takes a light look, but he is not completely ignorant of practice, and smiles: "Because He Huan, you picked my script, and that''s why the tide will rise, so thank you."


    He Huan let out a long sigh and hesitated for a while before whispering: "Rong Yue, your talent can be bought with money, but I always hope that you will think about it when you choose a partner. This is beneficial to your future development. , Instead of becoming a tool for some people to collect money, there is no way out without word of mouth in this industry."


    Rong Yue smiled: "I know."


    He Huan motioned him to drink tea, chatted a few words casually, and looked at the time.


    Rong Yue looked at her: "Are you in a hurry?"


    He Huan smiled lightly: "There are some personal matters to be dealt with."


    Rong Yue lowered his eyes and whispered for a moment: "I heard that you and Qin Mo divorced, didn''t they?"


    He Huan''s body froze for a while before sighing softly: "Rong Yue, this has nothing to do with you, really."


    He raised his eyes and looked at her, there was something like a spark in his eyes.


    As if hesitated again and again, he said, "Do I have a chance?"


    He said so bluntly, He Huan is inevitable...


    She thought for a while, and then said softly: "Rong Yue, we can only be old friends. We may have a good relationship with old friends, but..."


    She seemed to chuck lightly: "You know, you look a little like Qin Mo. I used to marry him because he is like you, but now I and you can''t be because you are a bit like him..."


    Rong Yuezai listened carefully to her words, his face a little ugly.


    She couldn''t make it clear enough that before, Qin Mo was his shadow, but now he is Qin Mo''s shadow.


    She fell in love with Qin Mo.


    "Why." He persistently asked her: "Why get divorced after you like it?"


    He Huan smiled slightly: "We liked each other before, and we couldn''t be together."


    As for why, she couldn''t tell, it seemed that it was the violence that night, but she knew it was not.


    She and Qin Mo had been torturing each other for a long time. It seemed that the two parallel lines went further and further, and they didn''t want to hurt anymore. They both wanted to protect themselves, that''s all.


    Instinctively no longer love, instinctively selfish... that''s it.


    After He Huan finished speaking, he just smiled faintly, and Rong Yue saw that there was a faint regret in her eyes.


    He understood that she might fall in love with Qin Mo.


    Rong Yue didn''t say anything, he got up, his voice was low: "I''m leaving now, there is still a dinner in the evening."


    Originally wanted to say something, but swallowed again without telling her.


    When they parted, the two were silent, and there was always some unspeakable meaning.

 Chapter 4227： I dont want you on a blind date 1

    He Huan escorted him away. When she saw Rong Yue''s back, she gently leaned against the pillar aside.


    She really didn''t love Rong Yue, maybe it was too long, and they had never been together.


    All the memories he liked were taken up and replaced by someone named Qin Mo later.


    However, in the end, she was not with Qin Mo either.


    He Huan watched quietly. For a long time, he seemed to think of something and immediately got up to clean up the documents on the table. Looking at the script, he called his assistant: "Xiaowen, you can distribute some copies of this. change."


    The assistant nodded.


    He Huan went to the bathroom again and dusted his neck with powder, hoping not to see it.


    She was not afraid of anyone, only that she was Su Cheng alone.


    Su Cheng is also small and fierce. Both Kime and He Huan are afraid of her at home.


    He Huan often lamented that the little princess in the family is not her, but Su Cheng, who is the mother, but the love of parents is not a bad thing.


    He Huan looked at it again and again, and felt that it was almost time to take the handbag out. Xiaowen came back only after walking out. He looked at He Huan, and then his eyes fell on her neck, "Who has a meal?"


    Because He Huan rarely puts on makeup, but today she put on a light makeup and looks like a private meal.


    He Huan nodded softly, and when he was passing by with the assistant, the assistant suddenly said: "Oh, by the way, Director He, do you want to patch your neck? It''s obvious, or you can tie a silk scarf."


    He Huan paused for a while, then suddenly turned around: "Is it obvious?"


    She reached out and touched, she rubbed several layers of powder.


    The assistant said hurriedly: "It''s like being sucked by a vampire."


    He Huan stared at her for a long time before asking, "Do you have a silk scarf?"


    The assistant shook his head: "No."


    In fact, it¡¯s a bit weird to tie the silk scarf in the hot weather today, and the bite is too high, it¡¯s just intentional.


    The little assistant heard that his boss accidentally divorced, so this hickey is his new boyfriend?


    It''s not like it. It''s impossible to be so hot in the past few days. The young assistant''s eyes suddenly stared, as if thinking of something, he trembled for a long time and said, "It''s... Isn''t it what Qin did?"


    He Huan glared at her, "This word is too rude."


    "Why?" The assistant touched his head, "He Dao usually talks like this."


    He Huan directly hit her with the handbag, and then left.


    In the elevator, she looked in the mirror for a long time, grinded a bite of her fine teeth, rushed to buy a silk scarf and tied it up in front of the dinner, and then looked at the time, it was almost the appointed time.


    Don¡¯t rush to the restaurant that Su Cheng¡¯s appointment. The man has already arrived. He may be accompanied by the other¡¯s mother. Su Cheng is also chatting with him. Seeing Su Cheng coming over, he immediately beckoned: "He Huan is here. ."


    He Huan went over, sat down opposite them, and said flatly, "Sorry for being late."


    Su Cheng saw that she was so indifferent, so she immediately laughed with her, "Now young people work fast."


    Fortunately, the other party¡¯s mother is also self-cultivation, and she said with a pleasant face: ¡°Su Cheng, I heard that He Huan is the director of your family and has directed several famous films. Our Jiacheng is also a loyal fan of her. Such feelings. It''s also very stable." He looked very fancy, mainly because the other party was a scholar and didn''t like too charming, so He Huan was cold and won the favor.

 Chapter 4228： I dont want you on a blind date 2

    Su Cheng looked at the other boy''s boy very satisfied, especially the courtesy is very thoughtful, also looks very upright, and He Huan is also a good match, but... the family is the first marriage, I don''t know if it will be out of the ordinary.


    Thinking of this, Su Cheng thought of Qin Mo again.


    Qin Mo used to be her half son, and his feelings are of course different.


    She sighed softly: no fate.


    Now that other people do not act, she still has to act when she is a mother. She is fighting for decades of friendship with Liang Qiu, and she has to fight for her daughter. Otherwise, Qin Mo''s domineering temper is deliberately happy to eat He Huan.


    Their family He Huan is not bad, and capable, so why is it being manipulated by Qin Mo.


    How Huan didn''t care about Qin Mo''s troubles before, but Qin Mo... Su Cheng stopped, feeling that he didn''t want to.


    He Huan and the other man nodded their heads, then they picked up the cups and drank tea slowly, a little absent-minded, even after ordering food...


    Fortunately, the mothers of both sides were chatting very enthusiastically, and the man named Zhang Jiacheng was also very considerate, speaking softly. This scene was a very harmonious blind date, but it was soon broken by someone.


    Qin Mo appeared.


    To He Huan''s surprise, what appeared with Qin Mo was not a second-line actress or third-line model, but Rong Yue, whom she had only seen recently.


    The appearance of two outstanding men together naturally attracted the attention of many people. He Huan''s table was no exception, although He Huan didn''t want to see it.


    Su Cheng''s expression was tense, she was the last person to see Qin Mo at this time.


    But some things are not what she can do without thinking!


    Qin Mo glanced at each other with Rong Yue, and said with great grace: "You pick a place to sit down, and I''ll come over later."


    The pictures of the two beautiful men are very pleasing to the eye. What''s more, Qin Mo''s expression and voice at this time are very gentle, with a feeling of selling rotten, and a feeling of frying.


    Rong Yue was a little helpless. He and Qin Mo were here to discuss cooperation. Only then did he know that such a small cooperation requires President Qin to go out in person because Rong Yue has other uses.


    With a wry smile, he looked at He Huan and the man opposite her, the situation couldn''t be clearer.


    He nodded towards He Huan: "Guo He."


    This is another sense of distance, He Huan smiled faintly.


    And Su Cheng''s old face is going to be black, and Qin Mo is too much. It''s not enough to come by himself. Isn''t it not enough to bring the surname Rong to come together?


    But the blind date is there, and she is extremely optimistic and satisfied, and she can only get bored.


    She didn''t look good on her face, but Qin Mo called "Mom" politely with a pleasant smile.


    Su Cheng''s face was so distorted that He Huan couldn''t listen, and she choked on a sip of tea.


    But the other''s mother was a little surprised: "Su Cheng, don''t you have no son?"


    But immediately she realized something and stopped speaking.


    The atmosphere is quite subtle.


    Neither He Huan nor Su Cheng had a good attack, and the other side also endured it, but Qin Mo didn''t feel the commotion he had created at all. Instead, he still smiled slightly: "Mom, He Huan, eat slowly, and finally I''ll just check out."


    "No need." He Huan''s voice was very soft, and then he smiled at Zhang Jiacheng who was opposite: "This meal is not suitable for you."


    This is a counterattack.


    There was nothing on He Huan''s face, but his heart exploded...

 Chapter 4229： I dont want you on a blind date 3

    From the bite marks last night to the present appearance, and Rong Yue, he has carefully sent her a surprise, so naive and ridiculous.


    Even if He Huan didn''t plan to behave with the other party Jiacheng, he was angry at this time. He thoughtfully selected the menu with the man, and his voice was quite gentle. This was something Qin Mo had never seen and enjoyed before.


    And she is air when Qin Mo is!


    President Qin is still a mother when Su Cheng.


    In this way, the atmosphere is more subtle. Qin Mo''s eyes fell on Su Cheng''s neck, and he smiled lowly for a moment, "It seems to be very hot today, He Huan, aren''t you hot?"


    He Huan ignored him, "It has nothing to do with Qin."


    Although the tone is not good, the question and answer with Qin Mo can''t help but remind people of flirting.


    Qin Mo accepted it as soon as he saw it, and greeted him in a very graceful circle before going to find Rong Yue.


    Su Cheng looked at the front half, gritted her teeth with hatred¡ª¡ª


    This Qin Mo has lost his blood, and even the most hated Rong Yue has been brought over. She is really, wanting to get rid of this little bastard.


    It''s madness, face is still important, but Su Cheng was uneasy after eating this meal, and later found an opportunity to take He Huan to the bathroom and talk privately.


    She knew this trouble in her heart, and this matter would definitely be stale.


    On the other side, Qin Mo found Rong Yue. Rong Yue was so clean. He chose a very partial position to sit down and waited for Qin Mo while drinking tea.


    Qin Mo sat down, Rong Yue poured a cup of tea for him, and slowly said, "It seems that President Qin asked me to be a drunkard today, not because it has other uses."


    Qin Mo sat comfortably, picked a few dishes casually, and sent the waiter away. Only then did he lazily open his mouth to the opposite Rong, "You can tell me how useful you are?"


    "Mr Qin wouldn''t be conscious that he didn''t have enough weight, so let me take one!" Rong Yue sipped his tea, the tea wetted his light-colored lips, which was pretty and somewhat tempting.


    No matter how much Qin Mo couldn¡¯t look down on Rong Yue in his heart, he had to admit that Rong Yue¡¯s appearance was comparable to his own, and in the eyes of a director like He Huan, Rong Yue was more artistic, and he was The whole body smells like copper.


    The more I thought about it, the more unpleasant it became, and I drank a glass of pre-dinner wine.


    Rong Yue looked at him quietly: "President Qin didn''t work hard enough last night?"


    Qin Mo stared at Rong Yue, kind of offensive...


    But Rong Yue is still faint: "As far as I know, it was President Qin who was about to divorce. Do you regret it now?"


    Qin Mo still drank lightly, and said quietly, "It has nothing to do with you."


    Rong Yue didn''t say anything, and then talked about cooperation.


    Qin Mo offered a very high price for his new script, 10 million, which is considered a top price, because "Wu Shuang" is the first part of "Twins", "Twins" was filmed by He Huan, and the subsequent dramas naturally rose. .


    Rong Yue looked down: "President Qin, I only have one condition, Bai Jingxuan will play the male number one."


    Qin Mo frowned: "That''s an entertainer from Star Entertainment, do you think I will spend a lot of money to praise each other?"


    Rong Yue smiled indifferently: "Ten million is far from a huge sum of money for President Qin, and it is not good to use Bai Jingxuan to promote his own female artists. Bai is already a very mature artist, with acting skills and other talents. The meat ratio is very mature."


    Qin Mo squinted his eyes, "You won''t ask for He Huan to lead me, I may not be able to do this. And Bai Jingxuan has to convince you."

 Chapter 4230： I dont want you to have a blind date of 1,200 words

    When he said this, Rong Yue said hello, and then signed it. It was the two of them who signed it, without the lawyer and assistant secretary.


    Qin Mo put away the documents and looked at Rong Yue again: "You don''t want to debut? Your appearance and melancholy temperament should be very popular, no less than Kang Qiao''s height."


    Rong Yue said with a smile: "I don''t like being in front of the stage, I just want to live quietly."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Mo didn''t speak any more.


    His face turned to the side, and he thought maybe it was this kind of Rong Yue that He Huan liked.


    What He Huan liked, Qin Mo almost crushed the silver teeth on the ground.


    He didn''t have the mind to eat either, and afterwards he even ate a few mouthfuls casually. He didn''t know if he breathed, and sat like this without leaving.


    After sitting for a long time, he finally broke up. When he left, he found that He Huan''s table had already left and the waiter was clearing it.


    Qin Mo''s face was as deep as water, and he paused for a while and left.


    He went out, Rong Yue also went out, saying goodbye to him.


    Their relationship is really delicate now.


    Qin Mo didn''t get into the car immediately, and turned to look at Rong Yue, "Come to my company, I can give you the best terms."


    Rong Yue smiled slightly: "If President Qin is for my talents, we can talk about cooperation, if it is for He Huan, we don''t have to. It is never suitable to apply to President Qin."


    Qin Moyan glanced at him, turned into the car, and went straight back to the apartment.


    When he was in the car, he called his parents and asked about Yihuan''s situation. Ye Liangqiu gave him a happy meal, probably because Su Cheng was making trouble for them, and he counted down his previous evil deeds.


    "Qin Mo! Do you treat divorce as a child''s play? You insisted on leaving. He Huan didn''t say a word. You regret it after only a few days?" Ye Liangqiu was angry.


    Qin Mo drove the car, holding the steering wheel with a slender hand, his face was as deep as water: "Mom, you also know that after a few days of divorce, He Huan went on a blind date."


    Ye Liangqiu was silent for a long time, and his voice became lower and softer: "What I said to you, He Huan shouldn''t mean it, she just doesn''t want Su Cheng to be too sad, Qin Mo, you''re too unmannered this time. There is no product, and the divorce is divorced, He Huan going to a blind date is not something you can bother. ¡¯


    Ye Liangqiu didn''t expect them to do well, but he just felt that his son''s methods were too obscene. Today I heard that even the rival in love had been pulled over. Oh, now standing on one line to fight a foreign war, and another civil war behind?


    She remembered that Qin Mo was very decisive before, but all his irrational childishness had been applied to He Huan, and Ye Liangqiu was almost unable to complain.


    After talking for a long time, he couldn''t help but warn him.


    Qin Mo hung up the phone and wanted to call He Huan, but pride kept him from dialing out, only drove the car back.


    The car drove back to the apartment and turned off the fire before opening the door.


    With one hand on his car door, Qin Mo felt it, and lowered the car window to look down.


    It is He Huan.


    The silk scarf on He Huan¡¯s neck was gone. Su Cheng took it off. Then he called Qin¡¯s parents and told them that He Huan was sprayed too lightly. No matter how you explain it, it¡¯s useless, Su Cheng. She was not allowed to live with Qin Mo anymore, and she kept calling this little **** too bad.


    At this time, He Huan was wearing a white baseball uniform, as if waiting for him for a long time.


    Qin Mo didn''t rush to get out of the car, and even leaned back on the seat relaxedly, staring at her: "Have you returned home?"


    He Huan knew that he was taking advantage of her again, and snorted coldly, "Qin Mo, you are too hateful."


    She raised one hand, and there was a baseball bat, and then Qin Mo''s car worth more than 20 million was smashed by her. Although it was not fragmented, the headlights and body of the car were all damaged to varying degrees.


    Qin Mo frowned, then let her smash it, and started the music.


    He Huan became even more angry, threw away his club and stared at him: "Mr Qin, please don''t follow me anymore and do such naive things again."


    He looked at her quietly, in the gloomy night.


    He drank a little wine, he was definitely not drunk, but his eyes were a little sultry. [I will make up tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 4231： I dont want you on a blind date 5

    "Angry?" He chuckled, "Bad your good deeds, or is it because other men saw the bite marks on your neck and turned into anger? Oh, Rong Yue should have seen it too, did he seek reconciliation with you today?"


    He Huan gritted his teeth and slammed into the front of his car again, and fell into a big pit with a bang.


    But Qin Mo was still sitting in the car, motionless.


    It''s just that there is an unknown look in his black eyes.


    He Huan smashed his car, threw away the baseball bat, and then wanted to run.


    She felt danger.


    But Qin Mo refused, he reached out to catch her through the broken car window, and didn''t care if the broken glass of the car window pierced his arm.


    He was only wearing a shirt, his elbows were rolled up, and the sharp glass was stuck on his arm, and the blood kept dripping and looked shocking.


    He Huan moved manually, staring at him: "Qin Mo!"


    He still held her, and his voice was hoarse: "Come here!"


    He Huan refused to go and stood there stubbornly. She smashed his car and she would not go.


    She earned her hand. Unexpectedly, he just held her, but he could be swayed by her. As a result, his arm was immediately cut with a long hole in the glass, and the blood instantly He Huan''s eyes were dyed red, and she bit her lips and her voice was so dumb, "Qin Mo, let go, your hands are bleeding."


    "You did it even if the blood bleeds." He caught her with one hand, unfastened the seat belt with the other, then opened the door and released her hand in an instant, but he could catch her quickly when she wanted to run. Hold her hand.


    Qin Mo grabbed her hand, his voice hoarse, "He Huan, don''t go."


    He got out of the car and stared at her in the dark: "I want to run away after doing bad things?"


    He Huan bit his lip, "What do you want?"


    Qin Mo looked at his car and whispered, "You don''t need to pay for a car with more than 10 million yuan, but help me bandage it."


    Then he took her to the elevator.


    He Huan still struggled, but didn''t dare to use too much force, just a symbolic struggle.


    She softened, but Qin Mo took an inch and dragged her into his arms.


    He Huan exclaimed, and he lowered his head to kiss her lips in her exclamation, first touched her lips lightly, and then watched her wide-open eyes clear, and he couldn''t help deepening the kiss.


    And He Huan didn''t resist too much, just short of breath.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Qin Mo''s very intoxicated expression. She put her finger on his shoulder and couldn''t help but pinch it down. Qin Mo snorted, and the blood on his arm flowed more, but he didn''t care, but even more. He pushed her against the elevator wall violently and kissed her hard.


    This time, He Huan did not want to be kissed by him again, bit his lip, and said in a low voice, "Don''t touch me."


    She shrank against the elevator wall, her body trembling slightly.


    Qin Mo stared at her, and then said hoarsely for a long time: "I won''t touch you."


    She was still shaking for a long time before she opened her eyes.


    In front of him was Qin Mo, and his bleeding arm.


    He Huan''s lips moved, and it took a long time to squeeze out a sentence: "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, you can just bandage it for me." His voice was low.


    He Huan didn''t say anything, just walked out of the elevator, and now she has reached the place where she once lived.

 Chapter 4232： I dont want you on a blind date 6

    Qin Mo opened the door, it was dark inside, and the house brightened when the light was on.


    He tilted his head and wanted to talk to her, but at a glance he saw the water in her eyes. Qin Mo was taken aback, his voice hoarse to the extreme: "You cry?"


    He Huan shook his head, "No."


    She lowered her eyes and asked him lightly, "Where is the medicine cabinet?"


    He didn''t let her go, holding her small chin in one hand, and his voice was lower and deeper: "It was so bad when I smashed my car, now I see blood or did I kiss you and make you scared? "


    "I didn''t." He Huan wanted to turn his face away, but he wouldn''t let him. He clasped her chin and looked at her carefully. "I didn''t say no. The eyes are all red, like a little rabbit."


    He Huan had a guilty conscience because of his arm injury, but now her anger came up again. She stared at him, almost gritted her teeth and asked him: "I smashed your car, Qin Mo but Don¡¯t play ambiguity with me either. Marriage is your divorce. You are so naive now. If you think divorce is wrong, okay, I have no opinion on our remarriage. I don¡¯t care if we remarry."


    Qin Mo''s face was a bit ugly, he stared at her eyes, his voice was a little low, "It doesn''t matter?"


    "Okay, even if it is so-called. We remarry, Qin Mo, are you willing?" He Huan stared at him.


    This time, Qin Mo did not speak.


    He Huan smiled understandingly; "You don''t know if it is, and you didn''t think about it, right? You may just feel a little uncomfortable in your heart, Qin Mo, let it go, it''s the man who said let it go."


    Her voice was a little choked: "I went to the medicine cabinet."


    Although she felt that his wound was a bit big, it should be done by a professional doctor, but if he develops a fever later, he should be able to deal with it.


    Qin Mo looked at her back and slowly sat on the sofa, smoking a cigarette with one hand to light it.


    His eyes were still locked on her body.


    He Huan found the medicine box, took it and put it on the coffee table, watched him smoking, reached out to take his cigarette butt, but his hand caught her again, and his voice was low: "Isn''t it divorced? I smoked again. What does it have to do with you?"


    He Huanman was speechless, "Then you can smoke to death."


    She didn''t want to care about him, put her hand down, and then sat next to him to bandage him.


    Qin Mo turned his head and stared at her: "Aren''t you afraid that I will touch you again?"


    "Unless you want to bleed to death." He Huan glared at him.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were stained dark, "You can touch you without arms."


    He Huan glared at him, "Take off your shirt."


    Qin Mo was still very cooperative, took off his shirt, and then stared at her: "What else is there to take off?"


    He Huan ignored him and began to clean up his wound. She used a clip to clamp cotton and then rubbed iodine around the wound. The wound was irritated and painful. Qin Mo smoked a cigarette and didn''t call it pain. He just took a pair of deep eyes. Staring at He Huan.


    "I asked for it." He Huan didn''t sympathize with him. Continue to wipe his wounds.


    After the wound was cleaned, the wound medicine was applied again, and finally he was bandaged with gauze and bandages. There were a lot of large and small injuries on his arm. After He Huan wrapped it up, he said again: "I will go to the hospital to get medicine tomorrow. Well, this wound is quite big and it may become inflamed."


    "No." Qin Mo got up lazily, and put on a shirt with only one glove on, "I''ve got some good medicine, Miss He, you can leave."

 Chapter 4233： I want to kiss you 1

    He Huan put the things in his hands and left.


    When she got up, he caught her and pulled her forcefully. She fell on the sofa, feeling unbearable: "Are you ridiculous Qin Mo?"


    He stared at her, with a slight fragility on his face, and suddenly said: "I just don''t want you to have a blind date."


    After speaking, hug her.


    Don''t do anything, just hug her and rest his chin on her shoulder.


    He Huan was still very stiff at first, and did not speak for a long time. Later, after he didn''t do anything, her body slowly softened and her voice dumbed: "Qin Mo, you let me go! I''m leaving."


    He didn''t let it go, and didn''t make a sound, he just started to bite on her shoulder, biting her flesh, as if it was delicious.


    It''s a little bit grinning like this, if he kissed her directly or she could push away, but like this kind of bite, He Huan couldn''t stand it. He lowered his eyes and let him bite. It was just a body. Slightly tight.


    Qin Mo finally had enough of his bite, and his chin rested heavily on her shoulder, his breath became even more profound, "Stay with me, I won''t touch you."


    "I want to go." He Huan''s voice trembled slightly.


    This is Qin Mo, who can always be unclear when they fall out, and sometimes she doesn''t even know what he was doing for a long time.


    She said she was going to leave. He naturally didn''t let go, and bit her for a long time. Then he got up and picked her up and hugged her into the bedroom. When she put her down, she was trapped in the soft bed with one hand. Standing on top of her head, her black eyes locked her, and her voice was low and dumb, "Stay with me."


    He Huan''s face stayed aside, his face turned sideways, silently.


    Just the corner of his eyes, there is a hint of water.


    "Don''t cry." His voice was muted: "He Huan, you came here to smash my car tonight, not to cry."


    As he said that, he leaned over and took another bite on the tip of her nose: "Now, have you deflated?"


    He Huan still didn''t make a sound. She just turned her head sideways and bit her red lips lightly, and she was already biting the bleeding kind, her nose was also red, and her eyes were full of water.


    Her voice was a little low: "Qin Mo, you are bullying me."


    Qin Mo''s slender fingers lightly landed on the corners of her eyes, as if he was catching her tears. He Huan didn''t let the tears fall.


    At this moment, it was like returning to that dark night. He approached step by step, trapping her under his body like a trapped beast. The only difference was that she was not as scared as that night.


    Maybe it was because she realized that he would not hurt her.


    Her tears still fell, and it was a little hot, and he reached out and caught it between his fingers and tossed gently.


    "Don''t cry." He didn''t know that he had said these two words to her several times tonight. He only felt that she was aggressive when she came. He also made up his mind that he would never make her feel better.


    But now, looking at her rare fragility, his heart was incredibly soft and he felt unable to comfort her, so he lowered his head and kissed her eyebrows, nose and lips finely.


    He Huan is not the kind of tall girl with long hair. She has short hair, is only 160 in height, and is very thin.


    But now, he only thinks that she is weak, and obviously there was so much energy in her body before, and now he just wants to protect her and coax her.


    Qin Mo was originally touching the corner of her eye, but at this moment, he felt emotional and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to hold her short hair tightly. The other hand also held her head together, almost fixed.

 Chapter 4234： I wanna kiss you 2

    His black eyes stared at her eagerly, as if staring at a good delicacy.


    He Huan''s lips were biting brightly, she was tearful and her nose was red, looking up at him.


    She seemed to have forgotten to breathe, and just looked at him, a little scared, but also like something else in it.


    That kind of past was alarmed cautiously.


    She didn''t know what she was expecting.


    While she was cautious, Qin Mo spoke with an incredibly hoarse voice: "I kissed you."


    There was a feeling for the first time. The first time they kissed was the night they got married. Qin Mo hadn''t touched her before.


    He was already a little vague about loving someone so sincerely, that he didn''t want her to be in a bad mood with care, and he seemed to remember everything until then.


    After Qin Mo finished speaking, He Huan''s body moved as if he wanted to struggle, but he fixed her small head firmly...He still looked at her for a long time, and then slowly lowered his head and cautiously Gave her a kiss.


    The soft lips touched gently, as if carrying a slight electric current, melting people away.


    He Huan still stared at him with his eyes open. It was obvious that she was dominated by him. If she kissed, she should have expressed fear or something else, but she just let him kiss her without moving.


    Qin Mo lightly kissed her for a long time, paused and swiped on her lips slowly, with a secret hint, and then pried her away... the kiss finally became eager and uncontrollable. He also looked like he didn''t want to control.


    He Huan finally couldn''t help but turn his head away. After breathing, Qin Mo chased after her, and under the gaze of her black eyes, he bit her lip again, "I will never kiss until now... ... useless little things."


    Probably feeling that she was not very scared, Qin Mo reached out and gently grabbed her small chin, muttering: "Let''s try again."


    When he finished speaking, he leaned forward again and kissed her...


    This night, he kissed her tirelessly, as if he had taught her to kiss for a lifetime. Qin Mo''s kissing skills are very good, and He Huan is really not good at it... In their married couple life, she has always been passive. .


    And he kept kissing her, very patient and gentle, but his body didn''t express it like that.


    He Huan didn''t know why he was patient, but her heart was indeed softer.


    Later, she didn''t know how she fell asleep in the bed. They didn''t do what she knew. He just kissed her, and then he brought a glass of milk to feed her and drank it and she fell asleep.


    It was not dawn when she woke up, and her head was still a little dizzy. She raised her hand and looked at the time. It was only three o''clock in the morning.


    In the master bedroom, the light was dizzy yellow, as soft as moonlight.


    Qin Mo is not there, so it looks a little empty.


    He Huan sat up slowly, leaned against the head of the bed, and looked down at herself. The clothes on her body had been changed into pajamas.


    Did Qin Mo change it for her?


    She got out of bed slowly, trying to go out and pour a glass of water, but when she arrived in the living room, she was taken aback.


    It was dark in the living room, but she saw Qin Mo standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, with his previous clothes on. He stood there quietly, with a cigarette in his hand, and didn''t smoke much, as if he was bored Look like.


    He Huan didn''t want to startle him, wanted to go back, but when he moved, he spoke: "Wake up?"

 Chapter 4235： I wanna kiss you 3

    He Huan was stagnant for a while, and Qin Mo had turned his head and looked at her quietly.


    The smoke between his fingers was burning, and the smoke made his face a little blurred, and his expression could not be seen clearly.


    He Huan''s lips moved; "I want to drink a glass of water."


    Qin Mo stared at her for a few seconds, put out the cigarette, and then walked over, "I will pour it for you, sit and wait."


    With that, he turned on the light.


    The room was bright, and He Huan found out that the hall had been cleaned up. The **** gauze and shirts had been cleaned up. She knew that Qin Mo was very particular and could not tolerate messiness, and she would not be like that. She knows how to put on makeup, and sometimes she can wash her face the next day if she goes to bed too late. Sometimes she wonders why such a picky man like him is so persistent to her...


    However, they are no longer attached, they are divorced, and the current situation is nothing. Maybe he will roll the sheets once, and the next day he will be President Qin and she will be Director He or Miss He.


    He Huan let out a long breath, and he didn''t know what the discomfort was for.


    Qin Mo came over at this moment, handed her the cup, and sat down beside her.


    He Huan sipped the water, seeming to think about what to say.


    Qin Mo seemed to know what she thought, and reached out and stroked her hair: "It''s too late, my hands are inconvenient, and I will leave in the morning and drink water to go to bed."


    He Huan''s brain exploded, "How about you?"


    Some regret after asking.


    Qin Mo looked at her quietly, did not embarrass her about this problem, but asked in a low voice: "He Huan, haven''t you thought about why you were willing to stay last night?"


    He Huan was stunned for a moment, not understanding why he suddenly said this.


    Qin Mo locked her gaze, then stretched out his hand and said inexplicably, "Do you really dislike me? No, you will spend the night alone, let alone a husband and wife, we are no longer. But you are still willing to lie on my bed, or to be kissed by me, He Huan, have you thought about if Rong Yue treats you this way, would you?"


    His voice became more and more hoarse: "Who are you pretending to be in your heart these years?"


    Perhaps he had always thought she was careless about him before, even though she said she liked him.


    But she really didn''t leave last night. She started such a small violence, and then she obediently bandaged him. She looked at his injured eyes, there was something different in her eyes, which also shocked Qin Mo.


    She asked him if he was willing to remarry. He lied. He was silent because of what she said when she was angry. Maybe he said yes. She immediately regretted and ran away. He kissed her calmly for a long time. Obediently, not afraid.


    Qin Mo wanted her very much, but he was still willing to take her time. Perhaps he would be more tolerant of her this time, as long as a little confidence.


    Redemption is not for joy, but for mutual affection.


    He is almost certain that He Huan''s heart is pretending to be him.


    Qin Mo simply squatted down. This was another very low-pitched posture. He looked up at He Huan, she was a little uncomfortable, and the fingers holding the cup were very tight.


    After a while, her voice was very low, "I want to sleep."


    Putting down the cup, thinking about getting up, his hand was held by him, and then his fingers clasped tightly.


    "Qin Mo." Her voice trembled slightly: "You can''t force me!"


    "Why is it forced?" He murmured, "I thought we were consensual."

 Chapter 4236： I wanna kiss you 4

    He Huan''s lips trembled lightly, and then he turned his head away.


    She didn''t want to answer him.


    But Qin Mo watched her for a long time, and couldn''t wait for her answer, he didn''t want to force her.


    Yes, it can force the body, and it can force the heart?


    He laughed at himself, "Go to bed early, I sleep in the guest room."


    With that, he let go of her.


    He Huan thought he would leave. After all, his expression became cold, but when he got up he picked her up, and easily carried her into the master bedroom, still lying on the bed.


    This time, instead of kissing her, he stared at her silently for a while.


    "He Huan, think about why you are here. Are you really angry at me? Or something else?" He asked her in a low voice, "If I don''t go to the restaurant, if I don''t spoil your blind date, I will look at you. Watching you approach Rong Yue with others, will you hate me more from the bottom of your heart, and now I am like this, will you have a little bit of satisfaction?"


    He said a lot and she couldn''t digest it for a while, so she just looked at him blankly.


    Qin Mo bent over and kissed her, "I''ll be here waiting for you to come back, anytime."


    This moment is like going back to the past few years. He also told her to wait for her here. She can come back whenever she wants...


    He Huan bit his lip lightly, feeling extremely sad.


    They didn¡¯t love it, but... she didn¡¯t know, so when he was about to leave, she put her arm around his neck: "Don¡¯t go."


    Qin Mo''s body froze, and his black pupils fell on her face clearly.


    He Huan didn''t want him to look at him, so he pressed his face into his heart, and his voice was hoarse and thin, "Don''t go."


    At this time, she is a very small one, which can arouse a man''s desire to protect and conquer. What''s more, he really hasn''t passed it for a long time. When he was in bed before tonight, he could obviously do it, but he was afraid of her. She didn''t dare to cry, she was obviously an invitation now.


    He Huan wanted to do it with him. This was a big temptation for Qin Mo. His eyes became terribly deep, one hand slowly held her waist, and his voice was deep and dumb: "Are you sure? "


    She didn''t speak, but raised her head and kissed his neck and chin finely, and finally stopped at his Adam''s apple, biting gently, as if he bit her shoulder tonight.


    Qin Mo let out a hard breath.


    He Huan has never treated him like this.


    Very tempting, it is difficult to control.


    At this time, no matter how restrained and patient he was, he was no longer a man.


    He hugged her and kissed back. The kiss was deep and violent. Although He Huan was a little stiff, she was trying to relax. Qin Mo''s heart was a little soft, and her thin lips pressed behind her ears, "I will be gentle ."


    This night was probably the most relaxed night after they got married and divorced. Qin Mo was also a little bit lost when he did his best before. He Huan rarely took the initiative and always accepted passively.


    But tonight is different, she wants just like him...


    At the end, the sky was already bright.


    He came several times, and if it weren''t for the injury on his arm, he would have been rougher.


    Yes, it was gentle at first, but later changed the tone, and she didn''t need his gentleness...


    Qin Mo calmed down for a while, and stared at her sideways, "I will take you for a bath."


    He Huan shook his head with a hoarse voice: "I want to sleep for a while."

 Chapter 4237： I want to kiss you 5

    She was really tired, his arm was inconvenient, and she worked a lot.


    Qin Mo stared at her, suddenly laughed low, and didn''t say anything, just reached out and rubbed her short hair, and pulled a tissue to help her clean it up.


    Later, they slept together.


    He Huan slept very deeply. She hadn''t slept like this for a long time. She obviously had something to deal with today, but Qin Mo turned off her mobile phone.


    Looking for her phone, I naturally found him here, and everyone else had passed it all away, but when He Huan''s mother Su Cheng came over, he had to treat it carefully.


    He has the heart to reconcile with He Huan, the biggest resistance is not He Huan, after all, they have done it again.


    It was Su Cheng and Uncle KIME. Uncle Kime said that he should not regret the divorce. At that time, he really wanted to get a divorce. But after discovering that He Huan had him in his heart, his mind changed. Qin Mo thought about it. I feel a little fickle.


    He picked up the phone and looked at He Huan''s sleeping face again, then gently got up and went to the study, closing the door to deal with it.


    "Mom." He respectfully called Su Cheng. In fact, before he used a domestic violence against He Huan, Su Cheng was very satisfied with him. It was difficult to accept and forgive a parent of violence when he was a parent. Thinking of being able to live any longer, he just didn''t expect that Qin Mo would file for divorce.


    And now, Su Cheng was angry when he heard his mother call out, "Qin Mo, you don''t have to make such a fuss. I clearly understand what you think in your heart, and I tell you that you have destroyed once or twice and you can''t follow it all day long. Huan, let¡¯s talk about it, marriage is what you want to leave. We are He Huan¡¯s parents without any embarrassment. Now you don¡¯t embarrass us and He Huan, okay?"


    Qin Mo was silent for a while and whispered: "She is still sleeping."


    Su Cheng was taken aback for a moment, and her voice became sharper: "What did you say?"


    Qin Mo smiled: "We are together again, so Mom, there is no need to arrange a blind date for He Huan."


    The eyes of Su Cheng on the other end of the phone were about to burst, and she rubbed her hands fiercely. She was still asleep at almost twelve o''clock. She must have done something last night, and she did it all night.


    Don''t live up to it!


    Su Cheng''s heart was furious: "You let He Huan answer the phone."


    At this point, Qin Mo insisted, and his voice was gentle and gentle: "She only slept for three hours, let her sleep a little longer."


    Su Cheng couldn''t listen to such words, "Why didn''t you feel bad when you tossed her?"


    Then he hung up the phone without knowing what he was angry with.


    After the call was over, Su Cheng was angry again, but after thinking about it carefully, it might not be a bad thing. Last time Qin Mo persuaded her to worry that He Huan would be afraid of husband and wife life in the future, there should be no problem right now.


    However, she still disagrees.


    KIME certainly disagrees.


    When I finally went to the apartment, not only the two of them, but also the Qin family''s parents.


    Downstairs of the apartment, I saw Qin Mo''s car being smashed to pieces, and it was thrown downstairs without anyone looking after.


    Qin Anlan touched his nose: "This trick makes it good!"


    Ye Liangqiu glared at him, but he didn''t say anything.


    When Qin Mo opened the door, he probably expected Su Cheng to come, but he didn''t expect his own parents to come too. For a while, his handsome face turned red and opened the door to let them in.


    When the others are okay, Qin Anlan just gave him a quick answer: "You kid has a lot of skills, right?"

 Chapter 4237： Come back to me 1

    Qin Anlan''s fight was not light, and Qin Mo didn''t even fight back. There were a few red marks on his forehead.


    At this moment, Su Cheng and KIME couldn''t do anything anymore, they could only stare at Qin Mo.


    Although his daughter had been a husband and wife with Qin Mo, this kind of husband and wife was not a big deal, but now He Huan and Qin Mo are divorced, and they are sleeping together again, and the parents feel that they have suffered a great loss.


    Su Cheng glared at Qin Mo, and then asked, "Where is He Huan?"


    Qin Mo just wanted to talk, there was a sound of footsteps in the direction of the master bedroom, and then He Huan''s voice: "Why don''t you call me Qin Mo?"


    He Huan walked out and stayed there for a while, looking at his parents and Qin Mo''s parents, there was no response for a long time.


    Qin Mo squinted his eyes, and immediately said, "Go in and change clothes and come out."


    He Huan looked down at herself and found that she was wearing only Qin Mo''s black shirt, which was long enough, but her legs were bare and there were no shoes on her feet.


    She ran back to the bedroom immediately.


    Originally, Su Cheng and KIME were only angry, but just now they saw that their daughter was full of hickeys on her neck, and there were obvious pinch marks on her legs.


    KIME couldn''t do anything in front of Qin Mo''s parents, Momo nose.


    Qin Anlan on the side is like a human being. He doesn''t know what KIME means, and coughs lightly: "Qin Mo, this kid is indeed owed, if you want to be beaten, I don''t object."


    After speaking, KIME was not polite, and punched it.


    Probably it happened to hit the wound of Qin Mo''s arm, and he bleeds all of a sudden, dyeing the white yukata red... a bit shocked.


    The elders are a bit dumbfounded, especially Uncle KIME.


    Qin Mo smiled carelessly, "I was hurt before."


    Although he is hateful, his parents still feel a little distressed. Ye Liangqiu and Qin Mo looked at each other, and it was hard to ask how they were hurt. They couldn''t be caused by the bed.


    There is only one possibility, that is, the car glass downstairs is tied.


    Qin Anlan''s thoughts are very different. His son is awesome, and his wife can be dealt with even if his arm is injured like this. Seeing He Huan like that, the younger two are very likely to reconcile.


    Although I am a little proud, I still care about my son, but his tone is not very good: "You two are messed up. After so many years of marriage, it is still frizzy."


    In a few words, they even went so far as to clean up the divorce.


    Su Cheng wanted to say something, but seeing Qin Mo''s arm hurt, she swallowed.


    Qin Mo didn''t care, "Small injury, He Huan has already bandaged me."


    Qin Anlan dug at him fiercely: "I said that there is nothing wrong, come over and I will take off my clothes and have a look."


    Qin Mo was rather well-behaved. In fact, he also knew that the wound had probably burst open and it was very uncomfortable, so he unbuttoned the button, revealing his upper half.


    The circles of gauze were unwound, the wound was not very good, and it looked a bit hideous.


    Qin Anlan really wanted to scold him.


    He squinted, if he was so wounded, he would not go to the hospital if he squinted.


    Qin Anlan had long forgotten how he was proud before. He touched his nose, "I will let Chenchen come over."


    When Qin Chen came over, he was relieved, and rushed over soon after he brought the wound medicine.


    The whole family watched Qin Mo deal with the wound, and...the scratches and bites on his body.


    I haven''t noticed it before, but I was only worried about his injury. Now that I can see it clearly, the atmosphere suddenly becomes subtle.

 Chapter 4238： Come back to me 2

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Mo''s neck, behind... admiring his body that was bitten and scratched, guessing the degree of passion.


    Of course Qin Chen saw it too. He deliberately treated the wound very slowly.


    Let us all appreciate this beautiful scenery together!


    Qin Mo knew her gloomy thoughts clearly, and glanced at her somewhat speechlessly: "Hurry up."


    Qin Chen smiled at him: "Why don''t you hurt when you are cool?" ¡¯


    Qin Mobai glanced at her, and Qin Chen looked at He Huan on the side: ¡®Is it Huanhuan? ¡¯


    Where does He Huan have a face at this time? Scratching his hair without making a sound.


    Qin Chen smiled more happily, "It''s really violent! Qin Mo, look at how neat the scratches are on your back. It''s simply art. I''ll take a picture."


    With that said, I really took a picture.


    Qin Mo buttoned his shirt and tried to grab the phone in Qin Chen''s hand.


    Qin Chen took it away, smiling: "Twenty million, no deal!"


    This extortion was really frank, and it was still in front of his parents. Only Qin Chen could do this shamelessly.


    Qin Mo stared at her, grinding his white teeth: "Deal."


    He said to He Huan, "Go to the study and get my checkbook."


    This was exactly what he said to his little attendant, He Huan went there after so many eyes.


    After a while, he took the checkbook and put it in front of Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo lifted his chin: "Help me write, I can sign it, my arm is inconvenient."


    He Huan looked at him, a little speechless, but wrote a set of numbers for him, and then signed him.


    Qin Mo glanced at it, then whispered: "It''s wrong."


    He Huan took it back and took a look: "That''s right!" It was obviously 20 million.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were a bit deep, "Should we not pay this money together? You are 10 million and I am 10 million."


    He Huan died of anger, "It is your body."


    "I don''t mind telling others what the guide is doing." Qin Mo said shamelessly.


    He Huan stared at him.


    At this time, Qin Chen was about to bow down to the wind, and hummed softly, "It''s really shameless."


    And Qin Anlan couldn''t stand it anymore, his son was really not a good thing, how could he give birth to such a thing.


    The old face squatted and hummed: "Huanhuan, Dad will give you this money."


    The money is small, but the word ¡®dad¡¯ is remarkable, and it has taken advantage of Qin Mo¡¯s family, his son¡¯s blood can¡¯t be lost, isn¡¯t it?


    Qin Anlan touched his pocket as he said, ah, I didn''t bring the checkbook!


    But it doesn''t matter, what does it mean to spend a little money with my son when I am a man?


    So I took Qin Anlan''s checkbook and wrote 20 million, and said: "I even gave you 10 million, come here to sign, don''t pretend to be dead, I know that your arm is not broken."


    Qin Mo was speechless, signed and handed it to Qin Chen, "Here you are!"


    Qin Chen admired it. It turned out that the most shameless person in their old Qin family was not others, but their father.


    However, she still accepted it unceremoniously. Qin Mo almost turned her face away. Qin Chen ran fast, and then said, "Remember to change the dressing at my place tomorrow, if you don''t want to get an inflammation. ."


    Qin Mobai glanced at her and watched her leave.


    In the huge apartment, only four elders and Qin Mo He Huan remained.


    They have to say something.


    KIME first expressed his stance, his voice faint and firm: "Although you are like this, I still disagree."

 Chapter 4239： Come back to me 3

    After he finished speaking, he looked at He Huan, "Go home with me and your mother."


    He Huan was sitting with Qin Mo. She instinctively got up while listening to her father.


    Because she and Qin Mo really just stayed up all night, and it really couldn''t change much.


    It does not mean that they can be together if they are together. Many things between them are in the middle, and they cannot be changed once a relationship occurs.


    But He Huancai got up and moved a bit, Qin Mo held her by his hand and didn''t let go.


    His eyes were a little deep, he stared at her for about a few seconds, and then his hoarse voice: "I do regret it."


    Then he got up, walked slowly in front of Su Cheng and KIME, and knelt straight down.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Because Qin Mo was very proud since he was a child. Although he is not the boss, Ye Muyun has been to the Tang family since he was a child. Qin Mo is equal to the boss of the Qin family. He has never been so inferior to anyone, and now because of KIME and Su Cheng¡¯s opposition , He knelt down.


    He Huan asked him if he wanted to remarry before. She was an angry remark, and of course he would not respond.


    At this moment, he knelt in front of KIME and Su Cheng, and said plainly: "I want to be with He Huan, even if I don''t remarry for the time being, it''s okay to have a blind date with her."


    He is so low and small, as the elders who watched him grow up should be softhearted, but Su Cheng will not. Now she looks at Qin Mo, really like Qin Anlan, too bad.


    Su Cheng snorted softly, "A qualification for a blind date? What qualifications do you need if you and He Huan go straight like this?"


    She was really angry.


    Qin Mo was still kneeling respectfully, with a low voice, "The process has to go."


    The four elders were all mad at him. Is this the process?


    Su Cheng wanted to say something, He Huan said: "Mom, I will go back with you."


    She stood up as she said.


    Qin Mo got up too, somewhat lost in his eyes.


    He Huan whispered: "I''m going back."


    When she left, everything that happened last night was like a farce, and Qin Mo had always been domineering, but he couldn''t force her to stay in front of He Huan''s parents.


    With a low sigh, "I won''t give up."


    He Huan turned his head, his voice lighter, "I asked you about it."


    He stared at her with eager eyes, and Su Cheng dragged her away.


    In the elevator, KIME asked Su Cheng: "Do you really disagree?"


    "You''re softened like this?" Su Cheng is petite, but with great aura, "He Shuheng, I tell you, a woman is only worth a little bit of restraint, and Qin Mo said that she will be together if she wants to save it? That''s no face."


    KIME looked at He Huan: "What do you mean?"


    "Let''s go with the flow." He Huan lowered his eyes: "At least I don''t want to now, I just want to shoot "Twins" well."


    Then she said nothing.


    What Su Cheng wanted to say was also stopped by KIME.


    In the apartment, when only Qin Anlan and Qin Mo were left, Qin Anlan gave his son a head and said, "You kneel, our Qin family''s old face has been lost by you."


    After speaking with a sigh, I thought about it again: "Forget it, as long as you can find your wife,"


    Put his hand on his son''s shoulder: "Are you sure?"


    Qin Mo smiled, "Dad, what do you think?"


    Qin Anlan coldly snorted: "Don''t think that the little girl is willing to sleep with you now that she is going to be together. Now is the era of endless fire, wake up son!"

 Chapter 4240： Come back to me 4

    Qin Mo frowned: "He Huan and I are different from those people."


    Qin Anlan sat opposite him and smiled: "What''s the difference? Isn''t it going to sleep together at night and pat the P shares during the day and leave? Now He Huan is gone?"


    Although this is a fallacy, it cannot be refuted. If Qin Mo said that He Huan loved him or something, his father would have to laugh to death and despise him.


    He didn''t say a word, touched his pocket, and probably wanted to smoke, but Qin Anlan said calmly: "The arm hurts like this. You are not allowed to smoke these days. There is no wife around him, so I will stay with us for a few days."


    Qin Mo shook his head: "I live here and it is not a serious injury."


    "Why do you still come back in the middle of the night to see you secretly?" The father''s sneer sneered.


    Qin Xiaomo... was a little bit stunned.


    He didn''t return to live in the autumn garden, and Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu didn''t worry about him. They personally arranged an aunt to live here 24 hours to take care of him. Qin Mo said no, but his parents insisted and finally left the aunt.


    Auntie is an old man of the Qin family. She has always known Qin Mo¡¯s taste. Seeing that Qin Mo was hurt, she cooked a table of delicious dishes. While serving the dishes, she babbled, ¡°Why is the young master beaten like this? Who can''t do this anymore."


    Qin Mo has always had a friendly relationship with her, and after a little laugh, he deliberately teased her: "He Huan hit it."


    Aunt Lan opened her mouth wide in surprise, and it took a long time before she said: "How is it possible!"


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything, just drank the soup slowly.


    Later, when Aunt Lan made the bed for him, she found that the bed was messy, just like rolling all night.


    Besides, there is blood on the bed...


    Aunt Lan, who was in her fifties, flushed the messy bed, and she was really not restrained.


    Qin Mo''s arm was injured, and he couldn''t go to the company today. Besides, he was a little relieved after doing most of the night last night, lying on the bed at random and swiping his phone... After a while, he couldn''t help but think of He Huan.


    Although she ran away without conscience, he still missed her.


    He knew that He Huan could not be blamed for this, and he knew that it was not a matter of a day or two that she should accept, but he was willing to wait and pursue her again.


    He and He Huan seem to have never been in a relationship.


    Qin Moguang was a little rippling after thinking about it, took the phone and dialed He Huan''s phone.


    But she didn''t answer, maybe she didn''t want to talk to him, Qin Mo was not angry either¡ª¡ª


    When they had a relationship last night, he could feel that she had feelings for him, even if it was hatred or hate, it was also feeling.


    Qin Mo sent her a WeChat message.


    [Auntie Lan is here to take care of me, don''t worry. ]


    About five minutes later, he received one.


    [No one is worried about you. ]


    [is it? ]


    Qin Mo sent another one.


    [But I still care about you. I didn''t have any measures last night. ]


    After he finished speaking, he lay on his back, put the phone aside and waited quietly. Sure enough, He Huan''s call came after a while, and Qin Mo waited for seven or eight sounds before picking it up, his voice seemed a bit lazy: "Director, something?"


    He Huan was furious and gritted his teeth: "Is what you just said is true?"


    Qin Mo pretended to be stupid: "What did you say?"


    He Huan became even more angry, "Did you use T!!!"


    Qin Mo smiled: "Come over and I''ll tell you."


    As he spoke, his voice became softer: "Have you eaten yet?"


    He was always afraid that Su Cheng would teach her, she didn''t want to eat.

 Chapter 4241： Come back to me 1600 words

    He Huan was silent, but from the perspective of his breath, he was obviously out of anger.


    Qin Mo sighed softly, "Are you still angry with me?"


    He Huan gritted his teeth: ¡®Qin Mo, you only need to answer my question. "


    Qin Mo pretended to be stupid: "What''s the problem?"


    He Huan held his breath for a while, "Qin Mo!"


    Qin Mo smiled: "I''ll tell you when you come over."


    She was angry, "Let me take medicine!"


    He had to hang up after speaking. He spoke before then: "I have taken measures, He Huan, in your heart I am a **** who only cares about my own enjoyment, and a **** who doesn''t care about your body, right?"


    "You are," He Huannai was fierce, and hung up the phone after saying these three words, extremely fierce.


    Qin Mo looked at the phone, not angry, but smiled.


    He Huan seems to be cuter than before.


    With one hand on the back of his head, he thought silently, maybe their divorce is also a good thing, at least now He Huan has learned to act like a baby, yes, she was acting like a baby just now.


    Qin Mo slender and beautiful fingers stroked the phone, and smiled lightly, very beautifully.


    Then he lay down and fell asleep.


    He hadn''t had a good night''s sleep for many days, and he felt particularly comfortable when he lay down...


    When I woke up, it turned out to be early the next morning.


    When I opened my eyes, I keenly remembered that today is He Huan¡¯s day to go to City C. Her crew actually went a few days ago, but the director He Huan went last.


    Qin Mo lay down and let out a deep breath, feeling a little intolerable both emotionally and physically.


    After a while, he later realized that he had a fever, and when he reached out his hand, his forehead was hot.


    As a result, it became more difficult to bear.


    He got up, changed his clothes and went directly to Shengyuan Hospital to seek treatment with his black-hearted doctor''s sister.


    Because of his poor health, the driver drove the car. When he arrived at the hospital, Qin Mo went directly to Qin Chen''s office. Qin Chen happened to be there, enjoying his coffee.


    Qin Mo went over silently, and silently looked at everything in Doctor Black Heart''s office. It was really more luxurious than his office. However, Qin Chen likes it. The older brother still spoils his younger sister, but this younger sister is very similar. It''s the younger brother.


    Qin Chen looked at Qin Mo and smiled: "Coffee or tea, or boiled water!"


    "Whatever." Qin Mo said quietly.


    Qin Chen laughed: "You look... very sad!"


    Qin Mo glanced at her without saying anything.


    Qin Chen smiled, and walked over to reach out and probed his forehead: "I have a fever! The reason for the discomfort is because He Huan is going to City C today?"


    "Do you know she is going to C City?" Qin Mo looked at her.


    Qin Chen smiled: "The relationship between He Huan and I is closer than you think. Apart from being a sister-in-law, don¡¯t forget that we are also family friends. In the past, Uncle KIME and Aunt Su Cheng were close to our Qin family. You know what the situation is. It¡¯s because you can rest assured that He Huan is handed over to you. Brother, don¡¯t blame Uncle KIME and Aunt Su, they were not easy before, He Huan is their only child, and that matter is a parent. Even if He Huan puts it down, they can''t really feel relieved."


    She paused and continued: "So, He Huan can''t easily agree to be with you. She has to worry about the feelings of her parents. After all, she is no longer a child. . Brother, you are a man and you can¡¯t feel the feeling of a woman."


    Qin Mo looked at Qin Chen with a very novel look: ¡®Can you understand? ¡¯


    "Go one for you." Qin Chenbai glanced at him, then went to fetch the medicine, and asked his brother seriously: "Are you playing P-shares or arm?"


    Qin Mo glared at her, took off his coat, and stretched out his uninjured arm.


    Qin Chen unbuttoned him conscientiously, stuck the potion on his arm, and put the medicine on the other side.


    She paused: "I''ll go to your place again in the evening. I''m very hurt and have to take medicine."


    She asked worriedly: "You won''t stop taking it? I remember that you had to be coaxed to take medicine before, but now He Huan is not there. Want Aunt Lan to coax you?"


    Qin Mo looked at her again, did not say anything, just put down his sleeves: "Go and give me another shot at night, I don''t want to take medicine."


    Qin Chen laughed: "It''s the same as before. I''ll call He Huan and let her coax you."


    Qin Mo looked at her suspiciously: "Do you charge a fee?"


    Qin Chen smiled: "Am I a caregiver like that?"


    But she changed the conversation, and then said: "I recently fancy a set of cups, I will send you to see."


    Speaking of the phone, he swiped it and passed it to Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo originally thought that he was drinking tea or coffee, at most millions, and it was a very good product, but when he saw the picture, he almost vomited blood.


    What Qin Chen was after was a set of cultural relics.


    Starting at 80 million!


    Qin Mo was expressionless: "Why don''t you grab the money."


    "It''s illegal to **** outside..." Qin Chen smiled.


    "Then you need it with your husband." Qin Mo hummed, "Lan Yu''s net worth can afford to buy one set a day."


    Qin Chen said slowly: "I only spent his little money the other day."


    For a little bit, Qin Mo knew that it started with a billion. To be honest, the Qin Family¡¯s Lan Family and all the Ye Family¡¯s men and women who could not make money, did not spend as much money as Qin Chen.

 Chapter 4242： You coax me 1

    However, everyone seems to feel used to it.


    Because Qin Chen is Qin Chen, this is the one, she herself is actually very rich, but as she gets older, she may be softer than before, and everyone is still willing to get used to her.


    Qin Mo looked at her, then silently transferred 100 million to her, putting it on her palm, "Don''t forget what you promised."


    Qin Chen laughed: "Brother, do you particularly like He Huan?"


    His Ying Ting face was a bit hot, and Qin Chen thought he wouldn''t say it, but he didn''t expect him to speak: "Yes."


    After speaking, the face became even hotter, but the words spoken could not be taken back.


    Qin Chen wanted to be mean, but seeing Qin Mo talking about He Huan''s affectionate eyes, he couldn''t bear it, so he smiled without saying anything.


    Qin Mo left and went to the company to deal with some important business affairs. He ate a little at noon and was in the lounge. He was obviously tired and uncomfortable, but he was waiting with his mobile phone.


    Waiting for that person''s call.


    I waited for an hour or two without waiting. I was a little frustrated, and felt that she was cruel, and for a while I felt that she was wrong...


    He realized something at this time, his mood seemed to be back to the way he was when he was newly married, and he was worried about gains and losses.


    Although he still loved her later, he didn''t agree with her anymore. He was a little bit strong, and let her be free for so many years, so he gave up emotionally.


    Perhaps he was tired at that moment.


    Qin Mo thought a lot, and then he was really sleepy and fell asleep with exhaustion lying there.


    I don''t know how long it took before the phone rang. Qin Mo woke up immediately after a sound. He stretched out his hand to grab the phone and looked at it, but He Huan didn''t call it.


    More or less disappointed, he hung up the phone and lay heavily on the bed again.


    With a pair of eyes open, very sad.


    Later, I simply hugged a pillow in my arms and bit it gently.


    Like a girl who is pregnant with spring!


    Secretary He happened to ask for instructions at this time and knocked on the door.


    Girl Mo was too lazy to pretend at this time, still keeping her original appearance, just said: "Come in."


    Secretary He walked in thinking about reporting on her work, but she was frightened by the girl Mo.


    President Qin has never been like this before. He is clearly in his 30s, and now he is like a boy, innocent and cute, with expectation and resentment. He is really cute.


    Secretary He tried his best to endure a smile, then coughed slightly: "Mr. Qin, Vice President Huang called just now. There are some things to discuss. I originally called you, but the call... didn''t answer.


    Qin Mo then remembered that the phone he had hung up belonged to Vice President Huang. He sat up slowly and said, "I will call in a while."


    Secretary He knew from his appearance that it was for He Huan, and smiled, "Then I will go out first."


    "Wait a minute." Qin Mo stopped her, and then coughed lightly: "Help me check Ho''s flight."


    Secretary He blinked, pretending to be dumb, "Guo Ho?"


    Qin Mo''s voice was a little embarrassed, "Secretary He!"


    Secretary He smiled apologetically: "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    When she came back after checking it, she saw Qin Mo leaning on the bedside talking with Vice President Huang, still holding a pillow in her hand, that scene... there is no way to tell.


    Secretary He waited while quietly admiring his boss Huaichun. This is really a rare picture in a thousand years!

 Chapter 4243： You coax me 2

    Qin Mo found that Secretary He was there, and after confessing a few words with Vice President Huang, he hung up the phone, and asked lazily, "I found it?"


    Secretary He took the head: "Yes, President Qin. Director He''s flight is at 2 pm, which means she is still on the plane."


    I just don''t know if her explanation will make Mr. Qin feel better. Mr. Qin seems to be in urgent need of comfort now.


    Qin Mo''s complexion was faint, but he was still holding the pillow, a little quietly in a trance.


    Secretary He did not leave.


    After a while, he realized that Secretary He was still there. He glanced sideways. Secretary He said wittily, "Then I will leave President Qin first."


    Still couldn''t help but smile, and quit without saying anything.


    Secretary He went out, and Qin Mo continued to lie down to rest, seeing that the time was three in the afternoon.


    After watching for a long time, he finally threw it aside, and finally let out a long breath.


    He Huan, this little bastard!


    Later, I couldn''t sleep anymore, so I just got up and smoked a cigarette, and I forgot about my arm injury.


    After smoking a cigarette, I feel more depressed and my head hurts.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, he didn''t wait for He Huan''s call, so he was angry.


    After returning home at night, Qin Chen didn''t take medicine. Qin Chen came over to change the medicine and checked the temperature: "Why is it still more than 38 degrees."


    Qin Mo leaned on the sofa and said nothing.


    Qin Chen laughed: "Why do you really expect He Huan to come to coax you! Brother, how old are you!"


    Qin Mo watched the TV lazily, "You collected the money."


    Qin Chen smiled, took his mobile phone to the side, dialed the phone and said a few words, Qin Mo didn''t care too much and listened, making sure it was He Huan who answered the call...


    Qin Chen hung up the phone, and then stared at his brother: "Satisfied now?"


    Qin Mo Su didn''t say much to her.


    Qin Chen smiled and left.


    When she left, President Qin waited and waited, still holding a pillow, looking forward to it as a big dog.


    It looks like that, even when Aunt Lan came to hand over the water, she couldn''t help but smile: "Usually like an overlord, look at the poor energy now, didn''t you say He Huan played it? Why is it still thinking about home now? ?"


    Qin Mo was laughed and frowned, "Aunt Lan, you don''t understand."


    Aunt Lan just smiled and sat beside him, reaching out to touch his forehead like her little son, and after a while she whispered: "Why don''t you understand? You have liked He Huan since you were a child."


    Qin Mo was in a daze when he listened, and there was no sound for a while.


    After a long time, he reluctantly smiled: "Aunt Lan, it''s the past."


    "Aren''t you still thinking about it now?" Aunt Lan smiled: "The way I saw you before, I thought it was colder. How can I know that you are more enchanted than before."


    Seeing what Qin Mo was about to say, Aunt Lan smiled: "Don''t deny it, I see it really."


    As he said, he gently stroked his forehead with his hand, and slowly said: "A woman''s heart can''t be awakened for a while when her heart is cold. You can give her some time, and treat others well, there will always be a day of change. Let me talk about you. There is also Yihuan, which is always different from others."


    Qin Mo smiled faintly: "Aunt Lan, right?"


    Then he took the phone and said in a low voice: "She doesn''t care much about me, otherwise why would Qin Chen call her, she is still cruel?"


    Aunt Lan looked at him: "People are girls, so you can''t take the initiative!"

 Chapter 4244： You coax me 3

    Qin Mo looked at her, didn''t say anything, just lay down again, and turned over with the phone.


    After thinking about it, he told Aunt Lan: "There is a hot water bottle at home. He Huan used to hold two with cold hands. You can''t find a hot water bottle."


    Aunt Lan was surprised: "What do you want this for?"


    "Go and get it." Qin Mo''s face was thin red.


    Aunt Lan looked at him and shook her head: "It''s rare to see you so strange and strange."


    But she always loved Qin Mo, and she went to find it soon, but she found it. She gave Qin Mo two hot water bottles, and Qin Mo hugged him, and then looked at her: "Come here with a blanket."


    Aunt Lan was surprised, "What''s wrong with you today? It''s so strange."


    Qin Mo''s face was thin red, and Aunt Lan brought him a small blanket, covered him, and said while covering him: "It''s such a hot day, the cover is so thick, and the hot water bottle, Qin Mo, are you imaginary?"


    As Aunt Lan said, she wondered if Qin Mo should be warmly supplemented when he got better, or if Qin Mo''s performance was not good on the day when he really waited, his wife might not be able to keep it.


    At this moment, Aunt Lan was really heartbroken.


    Over there, Qin Mo was covering the hot water bottle under the blanket, feeling that it was almost done, so he took the thermometer on the side to measure... After a while, the lovely frog thermometer rang out and took it out to see that it was 40 degrees.


    Aunt Lan was frightened, but after a while she calmed down, her gaze became a little hard to express.


    Isn''t this kid Qin Mo too shameless? It wasn''t like seeing him before.


    Qin Mo gave his mobile phone to Aunt Lan, as well as the thermometer: "Call He Huan and say I have a fever of forty degrees. Show her this."


    Aunt Lan''s three views are all broken.


    Can this happen?


    But Qin Mo''s face looked pale, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    Aunt Lan''s heart felt soft, and she sighed and made a video call.


    It was He Huan over there. He moved into the hotel and settled down in City C. He asked about the crew again. Only then did he rest. After dinner, he took a shower and sat on the bed to wipe his hair. The call came.


    She was still a little angry about his badness yesterday and didn''t want to answer the phone.


    Despite the phone ringing seven or eight times, she was still wiping her hair without hurries.


    The phone was still ringing, He Huan put down the bath towel, then frowned and took the phone.


    To her surprise, it was not Qin Mo over there, but Aunt Lan.


    Aunt Lan''s expression was a bit solemn, "He Huan."


    He Huan snorted: "Anything Aunt Lan?"


    "It''s Qin Mo." Aunt Lan said helplessly: "He has a fever, which is very serious, but he refuses to go to the hospital or take medicine. I have a headache. I just called your name when I fell asleep. Just thinking about calling you to persuade him, maybe he would like to listen to you."


    Then Aunt Lan showed He Huan the thermometer, "It''s 40 degrees Celsius, and Qin Mo still refuses to go to the hospital just like a child."


    He Huan bit his lip: "How do you burn it like this? Aunt Lan, let Qin Mo talk to me."


    She didn''t want to care about him, but she caused the injury on his arm, and she still had some responsibility, and she...do not want to admit that she was a little soft-hearted.


    Aunt Lan handed Qin Mo the phone, winked, and said softly, "You little villain."


    Qin Mo''s face was thin red, and he waved his hand to signal the old man to avoid him. Is he shameless?

 Chapter 4245： You coax me 4

    Aunt Lan looked at him and shook her head helplessly.


    This boy is really bad when he grows up, really bad.


    When Aunt Lan left, Qin Mo spoke to He Huan, but he was still pure and indifferent: "Something?"


    He Huan paused: "Aunt Lan said you have a fever of 40 degrees, why don''t you go to the hospital and take medicine."


    President Qin leaned on the sofa, a little arrogant: "I don''t want to go."


    He Huan was so angry that he simply didn''t want to talk to him, and even wanted to hang up the phone.


    But she caused the injury. She still held back her temper and softened her voice: "You at least let Qin Chen come over."


    "I''ve been here, but I still have a high fever." Qin Mo said as if it was deliberately embarrassing her.


    He Huan was speechless: "Then why..."


    President Qin was lying on his stomach, and then looked at her again, with a touch of arrogant voice in his voice: "I don''t want to take medicine."


    He Huan stared at him for a few seconds before slowly saying, "Qin Mo, you are an adult in your thirties. You are different from Yi Huan."


    "I''m just like her now." He stared at her: "Just want people to coax me, coax me to take medicine."


    He is such a rogue, He Huan usually ignores him, but at this time she is very tired, and she wants to go to rest early, and she is a little bit unbearable. You can also see his face flushed abnormally on the screen. .


    He Huan didn''t coax people too much, even Yi Huan couldn''t coax people well, but now she wants her to coax Qin Mo.


    She bit her lip, finally turned her heart, and said awkwardly: "You can just take the medicine."


    "I don''t want to eat." The ill tsundere man said with a beating.


    He Huan wanted to kill him, humming: "If you don''t eat it, it''s up to you!"


    "Don''t you want to coax me? He Huan is how you coax people?" Qin Mo was even more upset than her, humming softly.


    He Huan stared at him, and he looked at her gently and waited.


    He Huan endured it for a while, and his expression became even more awkward: "You take medicine, how good is it not to take medicine."


    Qin Mo leaned on the sofa and said a little rascal: "I still don''t want to eat."


    "Then why do you want to eat." He Huan looked at him.


    Qin Mo still said the same thing: "Coax me!"


    "I have already coaxed." He Huan stared at him.


    Qin Mo smiled softly and said softly, "I''m not happy yet."


    "Then how are you happy?" He Huan asked him angrily.


    Qin Mo¡¯s dark eyes had a clear light, and it really didn¡¯t look like a sick person. He just looked at her like that, gentle and indulgent, He Huan felt like he was taken into an abyss, she wanted to escape, but She cannot escape.


    I can only look at him like that.


    Qin Mo finally spoke, staring at her: "If you say you are willing to come back to me and stay with me, I will take medicine."


    He Huan bit his lip, "Qin Mo, you are struggling to be strong."


    "Take it as a lie to me." His voice rustled, "Didn''t you mean to coax me?"


    "Is not serious?" He Huan''s voice was more hoarse than him.


    Qin Mo didn''t say a word, just stared at her.


    He Huan didn''t talk too much about nasty things. At this time, he was forced to lose heart, and finally he said, "I will come back when you take the medicine."


    He Huan still couldn''t say such nasty words.


    The corners of Qin Mo''s mouth rose slightly, and he pulled out a beautiful smile, a little lazy.


    Then he asked her softly: "Will you be with me?"


    He Huan felt like a dog, and nodded: "Yes."

 Chapter 4246： You coax me 1,600 words

    He smiled softly, and just looked at her without speaking. He Huan''s face was hot and he hung up the phone in a panic.


    Qin Mo looked at the black screen with a small smile on the corner of his mouth, which was really charming.


    For a moment, he took medicine from the coffee table beside him, um, He Huan made him very happy today.


    Aunt Lan watched surreptitiously for a long time, thinking secretly in her heart¡ª¡ª


    The man was shameless, but he was really shameless.


    City C on the other side.


    He Huan put down the phone and lay on the bed, but his exhausted body was not sleepy anymore.


    She obviously coaxed him to take medicine and said something that shouldn''t be said, as if she had promised something. She secretly vowed that she would never say such shameful words again.


    He Huan pulled the quilt and covered his head, trying to calm down, but found that his heart was beating fiercely, and he felt hot.


    No matter how dull she was, she could feel that she was seduced by Qin Mo. He was tempting her from start to finish today, and she was tempted by him unsuspectingly.


    He Huan couldn''t sleep, so he just got up and poured a glass of red wine. He sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows watching the night and tasting the red wine quietly... What he was thinking of was not the script to be shot tomorrow, but the sick Qin Mo.


    Has he taken medicine, has the temperature come down now...


    Holding the phone in his hand, playing with it gently, hesitated.


    Looking at the time again, I made a call.


    Qin Mo answered, his voice dull: "He Huan?"


    "Um, you took the medicine, did you feel better?" He Huan''s voice was very soft.


    Qin Mo smiled slightly: "It''s better, if you coax me again, it will probably be all right."


    He Huan lowered his eyes: "Qin Mo, you don''t have to make an inch."


    He just smiled, and the laughter slightly shook the Xiong. He Huanguang could imagine his charming appearance at this moment.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly: "It''s okay, I''ll hang up first."


    His voice was very soft, "Be with me."


    I don''t know why, He Huan actually felt that these words were very ears, the roots of the ears were hot, and it was unspeakable.


    Later, without saying anything, Qin Mo only asked her about the situation of her going to City C, the hotel she was staying in, and so on. He Huan chatted with him peacefully. It seemed very common. They rarely had such peace. When Yi Huan wants to work hard once, it will not be like now, with a hint of sweetness and warmth that is not easily detectable in the gentleness.


    And He Huan actually enjoyed this kind of warmth.


    She listened to him, his voice changed from elegant to dull, and finally she said in a very clear tone: "I''m looking for you, eh?"


    He Huan was a little frightened, and his lips opened slightly.


    And his dull voice was across the phone, as if it was on the side of her ear, "He Huan, I miss you."


    He Huan really didn''t know how to deal with it, and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Okay?" His voice was like begging for joy.


    He Huan looked down: "I want to sleep."


    "I also want to... sleep with you." He laughed lowly, and then said seductively: "I will come here to visit the class this weekend, eh?"


    If he said he came alone, He Huan would not agree, but Qin Mo said that he was happy, and He Huan was very happy, and he couldn''t say anything if he refused.


    For a long time, she whispered: "Is she... okay?"


    "Very good, what can you worry about when your parents take care of you, but the little guy always thinks of you." Qin Mo''s voice became more hoarse: "Me too."


    He Huan knew what he meant, and she bit her lip: "You let me think about it."


    Qin Mo just smiled, and then said goodnight very gently.


    Such a gentle night was never before for them. It used to be cold or in bed, but now, it seems to be in love.


    He Huan had never been in a relationship before, and at this time she was a little at a loss except for some affection.


    Appreciating her emotions, Qin Mo whispered: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you again, I promise."


    He Huan did not speak, but hung up the phone silently with his eyes down.


    Qin Mo over there was also not at peace. He himself did not expect that he would regret this way after the divorce, and wanted to be with her, but now he does not regret the divorce.


    He and He Huan have never been in love.


    Her heart was so hot that she lay down and didn''t fall asleep at all. Later, she wrote a lot of information and deleted it and didn''t send it out. It was not because she was afraid of being abrupt, but because she was afraid that her talent was not enough to make her feel greasy.


    Qin Mo is a face-saving and beautiful man. In the end, he decided to let the company plan to write some love words for him, which can be used from time to time...


    C city.


    He Huan was tired the first day, and chatted with Qin Moye again. When he got up in the morning, he was really lack of energy, but he still managed to beat him.


    She met Rong Yue while having breakfast in the restaurant.


    Because the filming has just started, Rong Yue will spend so many days on the crew, mainly to communicate with the lead actor.


    She walked into the restaurant and Rong Yueqing called her name: "He Huan, here."


    He Huan looked over, and then went to sit down opposite him: "Actually, you don''t need to be so early."


    Rong Yue looked around and smiled faintly: "It''s all here, so why is it more expensive than others, you also know that I am not such a sophisticated person."


    He Huan got up, ¡®I¡¯ll get some food first. ¡¯


    Rong Yue nodded.


    He Huan came back in a while, and spoke to Rong Yue lightly while eating breakfast: "By the way, how are you doing, I''m afraid you haven''t recovered."


    [Three more at ten o''clock]

 Chapter 4247： Actually, Rong Yue is the stand-in 1

    Rong Yue said with a smile: "It''s pretty good, review once a month, it should be better in the future."


    As he said, he looked at her deeply: "What about you, how are you?"


    He Huan looked at him, "Me?"


    There was a touch of indulgence in Rong Yue''s eyes: "And Qin Mo, I heard that he is chasing you now, otherwise he wouldn''t do that that day."


    He Huan was in a daze, just smiled, and did not answer the question.


    Rong Yue didn''t ask any further decently, his face was calm, but he always felt unspeakable melancholy.


    He has always liked He Huan and hasn''t let it go, but when he woke up from his deep sleep, He Huan had already married Qin Mo and had children. He didn''t dare to bother, because he was afraid it would be bad for her until he met again and knew that she was going well. Not so good.


    Even because of him, He Huan was treated rudely by Qin Mo.


    Rong was more worried, but didn''t dare to overdo it.


    He used to get a divorce based on Why Huan, he always had a chance, but He Huan''s attitude was very business and he didn''t give him any chance.


    Every time, when he saw her, there was always a touch of tenderness hidden in his heart, but he didn''t dare to let her run into it easily.


    And now, maybe it''s spying!


    He heard that Qin Mo was ill. He Huan made it out. He smashed a car. He heard that Qin Mo went to the hospital bloody, and all these were seen on the gossip news. Qin Mo did not ask for public relations. meaning.


    He Huan didn''t speak, so he couldn''t ask any more questions. After she finished breakfast, he got on the bus together.


    "Twins" is an urban campus script. They have not discussed the prototype. In fact, he and He Huan know that the prototype is both of them.


    When I went to the filming location, He Huan was communicating with the actor who played the young male lead, while Rong Yue was talking to the small crew members in a group. His eyes would occasionally fall on He Huan, and the affection in his eyes probably couldn¡¯t be hidden. Human.


    Waiting a little longer, Kang Qiao, who is not taking pictures, came over and patted him on the shoulder: "It''s been a long time."


    Rong Yue looked over and smiled lightly: "Mr. Kang."


    "Call Mr. Kang to see you, call me Kang Qiao." Kang Qiao''s eyes were stained with a touch: "I first thank you for choosing me as the actor."


    Rong Yue smiled: "I just saw your picture from a magazine by accident, I think if it wasn''t because of..."


    He suddenly lowered his eyes: "Not because of that, I should be about the same as you now!"


    When he woke up, things really changed. Everything was different.


    He can only write books.


    Rong Yue continued to speak: "He Huan has the final say with you. This is really not my favor."


    Kang Qiao''s eyes looked at Rong Yue and didn''t say too much. He just said: "Rong Yue, you are actually very good, but if you stick to He Huan, you may not have much chance of winning, and it is not a good thing."


    His voice lowered: "I have always been an artist of KING Entertainment. I still know Qin Mo''s temperament. He likes He Huan for many years. It will be a long, long time before you like He Huan. In fact, He Huan has always been I know, maybe Qin Mo was a little overbearing, and He Huan was a little rebellious at that time. The university met you... Rong Yue, don''t you think you look a lot like Qin Mo?"


    Conqiao''s words made Rong Yue''s beautiful face instantly pale.


    Kang Qiao''s meaning is actually very obvious and hit the nail on the head. [Write more, it may be slower, there are two more]

 Chapter 4248： Actually, Rong Yue is the stand-in 2

    Kang Qiao''s meaning is actually very obvious and hit the nail on the head.


    He Huan, Qin Mo may have always been his favorite, and Rong Yue is the substitute.


    Concho knew he was cruel to say this, but it was true.


    He patted Rong Yue''s shoulder again: "If you want to move a little bit, Qin Mo can''t do anything without letting go, even if He Huan''s favorite object is you."


    What he meant, Rong Yue didn''t know where.


    Qin Mo plays a pivotal role in the entertainment industry. Although Ye Mubai started Star Movies and Television, KING Entertainment is still ahead in the entertainment industry. Moreover, Qin Mo''s methods are still very powerful. As far as Kang Qiao knows, he is also Wen. Yuan revealed that Qin Mo and Ye Mubai are now in a cooperative relationship, so offending Qin Mo is tantamount to offending an entire entertainment circle and capital circle.


    The more clearly the content in his words, even if the heart is cut, he still managed to maintain his basic demeanor with a smile.


    Kang Qiao talked with him very kindly for a while before leaving.


    In a moment, He Huan came over, and Rong Yue had adjusted his mood.


    He just wanted to talk because it was astringent, and He Huan''s cell phone rang.


    He Huan made a waiting gesture, then took the phone out of his pocket, looked at it, frowned, and walked aside to answer the phone. Rong Yue was sure that it was Qin Mo''s phone.


    Over there, He Huan bit his lip: "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mo sitting in the office over there, refreshed, playing with a gold pen in his hand, but with a lazy voice: "You haven''t coaxed me today!"


    He Huan was speechless: "Qin Mo, you are an adult. Don''t be so ridiculous, okay, can you take your own medicine?"


    "I don''t want to eat it, maybe it will burn to 40 degrees later." He was still very lazy, and said shamelessly.


    He Huan was very angry, "Qin Mo!"


    "Say what I said yesterday, and I''ll take medicine." He looked like he was very negotiable.


    He Huan was patient with a rustling voice: "Stop making trouble, okay?"


    Qin Mo smiled softly: "If I don''t make trouble, take medicine obediently, what rewards are there?"


    He Huan snorted.


    "I''ll come over at the weekend and we will sleep in one room." He said directly.


    He Huan didn''t want to entangle him too much, and being silent was a default.


    Qin Mo hung up the phone contentedly to order medicine, and He Huan put away the phone, feeling a little speechless.


    She had no choice but to clear up her mood and started filming.


    He Huan is a serious person. He forgot about other things at the beginning of the shooting, so I forgot about Qin Mo. But how could Qin Mo be someone she ignored, so he called every day, like three meals and He Huan also bothered him a bit at the same time as the aunt.


    When she was filming, she was never distracted.


    This is probably also because she was a little flustered, she had never got along with a man like this.


    Because Qin Mo''s sense of existence was very sufficient, Rong Yue seemed insignificant.


    A week passed quickly, and it was Friday soon, but Qin Mo did not move.


    He Huan knew that his arm was already healed, and he said he would come, but he couldn''t come. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    After work ended on Friday, the crew had a dinner together, and He Huan was not very interested.


    She was squeezing things in her heart, and she was afraid that Qin Mo would come, and... there was a vague expectation that she didn''t want.


    When the party ended, it was already eleven.


    When the crew returned to the hotel, in front of the hotel lobby, Qin Mo hugged Qin Yihuan and sat on the sofa with a suitcase beside him, while Yihuan fell asleep, lying on Qin Mo''s shoulders.


    [There is one more~~Send an Alipay red envelope~~Open Alipay red envelope~~Enter the password-Yihuan is so cute-100 1.88, while stocks last~~

 Chapter 4249： Actually, Rong Yue is the stand-in 3

    Seeing Qin Mo and Yi Huan, He Huan was a little dazed.


    But she walked over and stood in front of him, "Is it really here?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes were a little deep, "I want to come over with joy."


    He Huanman is speechless, isn''t he coming here by himself?


    But she always wanted to hug her, Qin Mo whispered: "Let me hug her, she is asleep, and you pull the suitcase."


    He clearly wanted to be the husband and wife of the crew. He Huan couldn''t refuse and say anything in front of many actors. He took a look at him or pulled the suitcase and followed him into the elevator.


    There are many people, of course it will not be their family of three. The relationship between Kang Qiao and Qin Mo naturally came over to say hello, but when Rong Yue was with Kang Qiao, it seemed a bit abrupt to retreat at this time, so he also followed the past. .


    The atmosphere in the elevator was a little weird. Qin Mo didn''t say anything about Rong Yue''s existence, but just nodded, so did Rong Yue.


    Kang Qiao was completely watching the show, but he had said with Rong Yue before that Rong Yue shouldn''t be stuck in deep again.


    When the elevator stopped on the top floor, everyone went out together to say good night. Kang Qiao and Rong Yue went in one direction, and He Huan stayed in another room.


    Rong Yue walked a few steps, but still turned his head, his eyes quietly falling in the direction behind him.


    He Huan and Qin Mo stood at the door of the room, He Huan took the room card and swiped them, and then they went in together.


    The door closed again, Rong Yue still watching quietly.


    Concho patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t think about it."


    Rong Yue retracted his gaze, then smiled bitterly, "Is there time for a drink?"


    Kang Qiao smiled: "There is probably some drinking time."


    Finally, we went to Concho together and had a few drinks.


    In the other room, Qin Mo frowned when he entered, "Is there a bed here?"


    He Huan didn''t think about anything else, so he said, "I''m sleeping alone, isn''t one bed enough?"


    Qin Mo put Yihuan on the bed, took off her coat and covered the quilt, gently.


    He straightened up and said in a low voice, "There are not three people anymore."


    He Huan was speechless, looking at the sofa aside: "You sleep on the sofa."


    "Why am I sleeping on the sofa?" Qin Mo came over quietly, and put his arms around her waist as soon as he reached out.


    He Huan was startled, and was caught in his arms at once.


    His arms are very masculine, and He Huan drank some wine again, Wei Xun.


    At this moment, he held her like this, He Huan''s legs were a little soft, reaching out to push him away, but pressing on his shoulders like a kitten.


    She could only stare at him.


    Qin Mo laughed lowly, his voice hoarse, "Why, not willing to embrace me?"


    He Huan stared at him: "You come here less."


    She broke away from his arms and walked to the sofa to sit down.


    At this time Qin Mo found a pack of cigarettes on the coffee table, his face changed slightly, "Whose cigarette belongs to Rong Yue? You didn''t tell me he was here!"


    He Huan glanced at him with a strange expression: "It seems you can''t control it!"


    After she finished speaking, Qin Mo was already sitting next to her, and he easily hugged her onto his lap with one hand.


    He Huan is a very petite woman, she looks even smaller in his arms, and he picked up the pack of cigarettes: "You haven''t answered the question, Rong Yue Yan, he comes to your room?"


    At this time, he made no secret of his jealousy, his expression and tone had a sense of judgment.

 Chapter 4250： Actually, Rong Yue is the stand-in 4

    He Huan''s expression is a little strange, "Why would you think it was his cigarette?"


    Qin Mo''s tone is a little strange, and the expression on his face is even more unsightly: "Whose is that, Kang Qiao''s?"


    Concho is also very good-looking, not impossible!


    Qin Mo is like a jealous woman now.


    He Huan glanced at him, then took out a cigarette from the cigarette case and said lightly: "I smoked it myself."


    After speaking, Qin Mo''s eyes changed again. He stared at her for a long time before lowering his voice: "He Huan, you are a woman."


    "I know!" She looked innocent, and he became even more angry, staring at her.


    He Huan was confused.


    But Qin Mo''s face was even more ugly: "What kind of cigarette does a woman smoke!"


    He Huan looked at him, and after a while, he said softly, "Sometimes I want to smoke one under the pressure of work."


    Qin Mo couldn''t help but threw the cigarette case to her in the trash can, and said aggressively, "No more smoking."


    He Huanman was speechless: "Qin Mo, this is for work."


    "Nor for work, I don''t like women smoking." His voice was a little low, and his eyes stared at her.


    He Huan was speechless and didn''t want to fight him, so he didn''t say anything.


    But Qin Mo was dissatisfied, and lightly squeezed her chin: "Say, say I won''t smoke anymore."


    He Huan is also a spine and temper, and turned away: "I can''t guarantee! Besides, I am not yours now."


    Qin Mo''s eyes were stained with a black mist, which made people confused and scared.


    "Really?" He said lightly, and then said mockingly: "That''s right, we are really nothing right now."


    After speaking, he walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, wanted to smoke, and remembered that Yihuan was sleeping here and gave up. He looked at the dark night outside and stood for a long time.


    He Huan thought he was going to fight the cold war to the end, and wanted to take a shower, so he got up.


    After moving, he said, "He Huan, do you think I must be you?"


    She paused, stood, staring at him.


    Qin Mo said quietly, "I am actually a little tired after so many years."


    He Huan''s heart throbbed a little, as if he was suddenly tightened.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with herself, only she knew it was a little uncomfortable.


    He said he was tired.


    He Huan''s voice was a little low: "If you are tired, take a good rest. I will take a bath first."


    She has been tired for a day, and she has no time and energy to pull with him.


    But when she walked into the bathroom, Qin Mo followed in, reached out and grabbed her arm, and said in a low voice, "He Huan, can''t you coax me?"


    He Huan said nothing, he pressed her against the wall with a bit of annoyance, almost gritted his teeth: "You little thing with no conscience."


    After speaking, he kissed her hard.


    The kiss came too unexpectedly. He Huan couldn''t help but break away. The voice of her biting her lip was even more hoarse and helpless, "You let me go!"


    "Don''t let it go." Qin Mo''s voice was deep and annoyed, and then he buried her face in her neck and took a bite: "You little bastard!"


    When he scolded, he took a bite, and after a while, He Huan''s neck was a bit invisible.


    She pushed him, Qin Mo stepped back, and then pressed her on the door panel again.


    He Huan resisted. After several times, she panted, biting her lip and staring at him: "Are you here for this kind of thing?"

 Chapter 4251： Actually, Rong Yue is the stand-in 5

    Qin Mo''s breath was also a little messy, his face leaning in front of her, and his voice even more hoarse: "I want to sleep with you, what''s wrong? Do you want me to sleep with someone else?"


    "Whatever you want!" He Huan bit his lip, turning his face away.


    Her small face is really beautiful and stubborn, very hateful.


    Qin Mo stared at her, wishing to swallow her in one bite. After putting it in his stomach, no one would rob him, so there was no need to worry about it.


    But he was reluctant, so annoyed her like this, and finally made himself very embarrassed.


    Qin Mo stared at her face, stretched out his hand and stroked gently, as if thinking about how to treat her.


    He Huan couldn''t stand him like this, with a cold face, "I want to take a bath."


    Qin Mo''s gaze changed a bit, and then he reached out and locked the bathroom door, silently hugged her up, walked straight to the shower head, and then pressed the water flow as soon as he reached out.


    The hot water dripped straight down, and they hadn''t even taken off their clothes.


    He Huan almost jumped up, but everything was too late, Qin Mo''s kiss soon fell...


    She was pressed against the hot smoked wall and kissed strongly by him. She was originally annoyed, but being kissed so strongly by him, He Huan also slowly softened...


    The bathroom is always inconvenient and uncomfortable. Finally, I hugged her out. I didn''t dare to be in bed, but treated her gently on the sofa...


    One night down, the sour fire and those angry with her almost disappeared. After a vent, the man always has a good temper. After it is over, he sticks to her with a rustling voice: "I can''t smoke anymore ?"


    "Don''t worry about it." He Huan lay on the sofa angrily, his whole body sore that he didn''t want to talk.


    Relatively speaking, Qin Mo''s mood is much better. He puts it on her thin shoulder and takes a bite: "Holding you to soak for a while, it will be more comfortable."


    He Huan didn''t want to care about him, but Qin Mo still hugged her to soak for a while, and He Huan really felt a little more relaxed.


    She thought she was going to sleep now, but Qin Mo was really a master of tossing people. He would not let her sleep at all. She would still hug on the sofa and lie down with two people.


    He trapped her in his arms, like soothing a painful kitten, and soothed along the hair.


    He Huan was forced to lie in his arms, with a soft voice: "I haven''t said that we are together."


    "When will you wait?" Qin Mo smiled slightly. Although the smile was gentle, it had a strong meaning.


    He Huan turned his back and said nothing.


    Qin Mo leaned over, his voice hoarse, "Why, I don''t want to answer? Then let me ask you why Rong Yue is in this crew?"


    "He is a screenwriter, isn''t it normal here?" He Huan was really speechless, he was too naive.


    In fact, they had already quarreled once in order to let them go, and he wanted to do it again now.


    She turned her back, ready to go to bed, even on the sofa she recognized it.


    But when he closed his eyes, he punched the P-share hard, and He Huan yelled, "Qin Mo, what''s your nerve?"


    He leaned over, his big palm raised dangerously: "You haven''t said anything about smoking."


    He Huan felt that he couldn''t keep looking at him, so he insisted on his voice: "I won''t smoke anymore."


    "I don''t believe it." He had to keep an inch.


    He Huan was about to blow up his hair and stared at him: "How do you want to, if you want to have enough, I can''t accompany you even if you think about it, do you want to get two?"


    [Update tomorrow]

 Chapter 4252： Qin Mo, you are just unreasonable 1

    But Qin Mo didn''t let her go, his palm was still raised, and his voice was rustling: "You promise?"


    He Huan was aroused by him again, angrily: "I don''t want to guarantee, you believe it or not."


    He came here again, but this time it seemed a lot lighter, and even more secretive, He Huan yelled lowly and tenderly, and asked him sullenly, "What do you want? kind?"


    Qin Mo''s palm never left, and his voice was even more hoarse, "What do I want, don''t you know?"


    He Huan bit her lip and didn''t say a word for a long time. For a long time, she said hoarsely: "Qin Mo, I am very tired now and want to sleep. If there is something we will talk about later, okay?"


    "Then you take back what you said before." He said naively: "No more words to give up, no more words that you will not be with me in the future, and Rong Yue...let him leave the crew, or I stay in the crew Until you finish shooting."


    He Huan talked with him nicely just now. At this moment, he really couldn''t help it, and he threw him away from him, "Qin Mo, are you unreasonable?"


    He has everything he wants. If she and Rong Yue really have something, how about he thinks he can really easily talk to her?


    Moreover, Qin Mo himself is also an industry insider, he is simply unreasonable, just... neurotic.


    With He Huan''s temper, she was about to slam the door out, but Yi Huan has to worry about Yi Huan here, and her mother will not be there when the little guy wakes up tomorrow.


    Qin Mo was so bad that he ate her to death.


    After hesitating, she turned her head to look at Qin Mo, Qin Mo''s face was not very good.


    He also looked at her, with a touch of unpredictability in his eyes.


    He Huan went to the big bed and fell asleep like he was trampled on his tail.


    Lying next to Xiao Yihuan, I couldn''t express the sadness in my heart. It was the feeling of rainy days and heavy rain... In my eyes, it was hot and humid, very sad.


    But she didn''t want to show weakness in front of him, and didn''t want to cry, so she buried her face in the quilt and cried secretly. Soon the quilt became wet and hot. She hugged the quilt tightly, and leaned over to embrace Yihuan and smell The smell of the little guy is fragrant and soft.


    But the softer, the more embarrassing her was.


    What are she and him now? Nothing counts. It was a very happy thing that he brought Yihuan over, but... he didn''t even know what that night meant to her!


    No matter how slow, He Huan probably knew why she couldn''t let it go, why she was so angry, and why she didn''t take the initiative to divorce, because she felt something vaguely.


    It was him, he had always been the dominant player, and Rong Yue had always been a gap between them, but he seemed to have no scruples and forgot.


    She has some, not worth it for herself.


    He Huan was sad, and was patted on the shoulder suddenly.


    She was surprised, and then buried her face deeper, and then Qin Mo also lay down, even hugging her from behind.


    He Huan paused, his voice rustling; "You get out of it."


    "Why are you crying?" His voice was rustling: "I remember you used to be especially like a boy, now you are so sentimental."


    He Huan was held by him, his body was stiff, and he didn''t want to bother him.

 Chapter 4253： Qin Mo, you are just unreasonable 2

    She earned earning silently, but Qin Mo seemed to hold it casually, but it was actually very domineering.


    He Huan couldn''t help but said lowly: "You let me go"


    "I don''t want to let it go." His voice was heavy: "Angry?"


    She was silent.


    Qin Mo said in a low voice: "In the past, I always felt that you needed time, so I let you be free, but then I found that it was wrong. Once you are free, you never want to come back..."


    "Aren''t you tired? And we''re divorced now. If you want to relax, Qin Mo, you can really let go." He Huan''s voice was a little dazed: "You chased it, and you wanted it again. Together, you can''t do this to me."


    "He Huan, it''s unfair for you to say that." Qin Mo closed his eyes slightly, "You made me fall in love with you first."


    Maybe the men of the Qin family are passionate. His elder brother recognized Tang Xueer when he was young, and so did he. He wanted to be with her when he was very young. After so many years of mispayment, he thought about giving up and divorcing countless times. He was still reluctant, hesitant at first, but when she blocked his door and knocked his car to pieces, Qin Mo knew that he was unlikely to let her go in this life.


    But he couldn''t tell her about his feelings, and she probably couldn''t understand that it would be such a painful thing to like someone.


    It was like now, it was painful, but he was still smiling.


    "Whether it is painful or happy, we will all realize that I will never let you go in this life." Qin Mo''s voice was clear and firm in the dark night.


    He Huan was even more sad, and said nothing.


    They can never go together, they are always out of sync.


    He loves her, she likes him, but why is it still like this? Maybe it''s because he is too strong and domineering, and she is too strong, she is not willing to be the woman behind him, and she doesn''t want to accommodate him in everything.


    There are so many problems that cannot be ignored.


    He Huan was very scared. This time, it ended like that.


    She wanted to shrink, but he didn''t allow it. She turned her body over, put her arms gently in her arms, and touched her small face with hot and wet hands, "Why are you crying again?"


    He coaxed her and gently kissed the tears dry.


    He Huan was painful and uncomfortable, as if all the pain came from Qin Mo''s eyes and expressions.


    Between them, she actually lost.


    She struggled hard but didn¡¯t break away. At last, her face was buried in his neck, and she took a bite in his neck, biting very hard and hard, as if they had exhausted their entanglement in this life, wanting In this bite, all were released, all disappeared.


    With the smell of blood in her mouth, she slowly loosened her teeth.


    Qin Mo couldn''t move, and after a long time, he said hoarsely: "Don''t cry, eh? My heart is upset when you cry."


    He Huan didn''t make a sound, but just lay in his arms, like a little beast that tried his best.


    She used to be so alive, but now she is in his arms as if she has folded her wings, struggling and nothing else is useless, she is no longer the He Huan of the past, but she vaguely feels that she loves It''s Qin Mo, maybe it has always been.


    He Huan lay in his arms and cried for a while, thinking that she couldn''t sleep, but then she fell asleep like this.


    Qin Mo lowered his head and looked at the little girl in his arms, feeling incomprehensible in his heart.


    Sore and painful, and a little sweet.

 Chapter 4254： Qin Mo, you are unreasonable 3

    Qin Mo lowered his head and looked at the little girl in his arms, feeling incomprehensible in his heart.


    Sore and painful, and a little sweet.


    Of course he can feel that who is in He Huan''s heart...


    It''s just... he smiled, maybe he is too domineering!


    Qin Mo''s palm slowly landed on her back, patted lightly like a child, as if to comfort her, and as if to comfort herself.


    Then he turned his head back and looked at Yi Huan.


    Yi Huan fell asleep very sweetly, and the child couldn''t help it after nine o''clock.


    He Huan took her young, but Yi Huan stubbornly liked He Huan. He thought that the reason why he was persistent was because of Yi Huan. No matter how gentle other women were, they couldn¡¯t replace He Huan¡¯s mother, although she May not have the mother''s consciousness yet.


    Thinking, I was really tired, so I closed my eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, the sky was already white, and he immediately looked at his arms, He Huan was no longer there.


    Lying in his arms is Yihuan.


    The fat little guy was lying on his stomach, with a satisfied face, and there was saliva at the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Mo was so funny, he stretched out his hand to straighten her small face, and then looked at the small face carefully, wanting to find He Huan''s shadow on her face, but Yi Huan looked more like himself.


    I was proud and a little pity.


    At this time, Yi Huan woke up.


    He slept soundly and sweetly. After waking up, his face was fishy and loose, his big and cute eyes had water vapor, his skin was so white that he was light, and the whole was a soft little bun.


    Qin Mo always loved her. He was upset with He Huan last night, and now he feels even more lovely.


    Much cuter than her mother.


    The father held the little daughter in his arms and kissed him; "Is the baby hungry?"


    Yi Huan''s big eyes stared at him, then stretched out her chubby little hand, "Dad, what''s wrong with your neck?"


    Qin Mo reached out and touched, "Is it obvious?"


    The kid Qin Yihuan nodded vigorously: "Really."


    Then he looked at her: "It was my mother who bit her."


    The kid Qin Yihuan sat on his father''s body, looked at it carefully, and then chuckled; "Dad must be very afraid of mother."


    I don''t know why, the little daughter''s words came to my ears, very pleasant.


    "Yes, my father is very afraid of my mother, but my mother is afraid of Yihuan?" Qin Mo taught the children and did not teach well.


    Yi Huan chuckled, and after a while it seemed to remember something: "Then I can bite my mother too?"


    "Children are cute if they don''t bite." Qin Mo smiled: "Mom and Yihuan are both girls, afraid of pain."


    And he will feel distressed.


    After he finished speaking, Xiao Yihuan happily acted like a baby on him, she was cute and cute, and Qin Mo''s heart was about to melt...


    Originally, he went to film because of Huan, so he didn''t think too much, thinking that he could only wait here.


    But Zheng Heyi was making fun, and He Huan came back. He should have gone for breakfast before.


    As soon as the door was opened, she was a little startled to see the father and daughter making a lot of noise.


    Qin Mo''s relaxed and happy expression, she seems to have never seen it...


    My heart tensed, and the unspeakable taste seemed to be a glimpse of something.


    She looked at it quietly for a while, before she said: "I have to set off in a while, you..."


    "I''m waiting for you here." Qin Mo said naturally.


    He Huan looked at him without making a sound.


    The atmosphere is subtle. At this moment, Yi Huan ran over, only her sleeping body hugged He Huan: "Ma Ma, you hug the baby, the baby misses you so much..."

 Chapter 4255： Qin Mo, you are unreasonable 4

    He Huan held her fragrant and soft body, her heart softened, and bowed her head and kissed her: "Mom misses you too."


    Yi Huan looked so happy, like a koala bear hanging from He Huan''s body, acting like a baby.


    He Huan''s heart was incredibly soft, kissed and kissed again: "Will the baby get up for breakfast?"


    Xiao Yihuan looked at Qin Mo again, "I want to go with Dad."


    He Huan looked over, and Qin Mo casually leaned against the head of the bed in a white bathrobe. Although it was a simple piece of clothing, it looked particularly good on him, with a long and strong body.


    Qin Mo also looked at her, with some deep meaning in his black eyes.


    He Huan was afraid of seeing his eyes now, and simply turned his head to ignore him.


    Qin Mo''s voice was very slow: "What time is your bus?"


    He Huan said softly: "There are still ten minutes."


    After she finished speaking, Yi Huan put her arms around her neck and didn''t let go. She was tired of her small body, which was always reluctant.


    He Huan knew it too, and patted her body gently: "I''ll be back soon, okay?"


    Yi Huan is still unhappy, tired of her and refuses to let her go.


    He Huan could only look at Qin Mo as if asking for help, Qin Mo''s expression was faint; "You coax yourself."


    So she felt like a dog in her heart, "You brought Yihuan here."


    Qin Mo''s expression was a little joking, and he stared at her. It was probably after a few seconds that He Huan became indifferent before he slowly said, "Yi Huan, my mother hates us."


    Yi Huan¡¯s little heart was originally disturbed. At this moment, when he heard Qin Mo¡¯s words, his big eyes were immediately filled with water, staring at He Huan¡ª¡ª


    Then, he started crying.


    The rainfall process does not exceed two seconds.


    He Huan was very helpless, there was really no way, and then the shameless man was still fanning the flames, "Should we go back, Yi Huan?"


    While crying, Yi Huan replied, "I want to be with my mother."


    Wow, the baby is so sad!


    He Huan''s heart was beeping. The crew of the crew was about to leave, and Yi Huan cried like this again. How could she leave?


    But Qin Mo got up, went to the bathroom to shave, and threw Yi Huan directly to He Huan.


    He Huan was speechless, and followed up with Yihuan in the bathroom, ¡®Qin Mo, you made her cry. ¡¯


    Qin Mo had already taken the razor, looked at her in the mirror, and then smiled slightly: "But, she is angry with you instead of me."


    He still looked sorry, he was really furious.


    Qin Mo had already begun to shave, and occasionally glanced at He Huan, still crying.


    He Huan died of anger, but there was no other way to coax her. At this time, her mobile phone rang and she could only answer the phone with one hand and hold Yihuan with one hand. She was already very thin, which was a bit difficult.


    It is the schedule that is urging, everyone is ready, so what''s the difference here.


    And when He Huan answered the phone, Yi Huan looked at her gruntingly, and forgot to cry, but would twitch from time to time.


    Qin Mo was also slowly shaving, but his attention was here.


    He Huan stretched out his hand and then put Yi Huan in his arms: ¡®you coax me. ¡¯


    Qin Mo held her with one hand and stared at her for a while, before slowly saying, "Is work really that important? It''s so important that you don''t want to coax her."


    He Huan shook his hand: "Qin Mo, you just don''t make sense."

 Chapter 4256： Qin Mo, you are just unreasonable 5

    His eyes became deep, and he smiled: "If you know me a little bit, you will already know that I am very tolerant to you."


    "Perhaps." He Huan couldn''t help getting angry, and turned around to leave.


    Yihuan looked at her eagerly, not daring to cry, but with her little chubby arms around her father''s neck, she looked very unhappy, and her big eyes were full of moisture.


    Qin Mo put down the razor in his hand, patted Yihuan''s back, and then said softly, "He Huan, in your heart, is work more important than Yihuan, and it¡¯s more important than me? You spend ten minutes coaxing you. Does she have no patience?"


    He Huan turned his head: "You clearly know that I didn''t mean that."


    "So, what do you mean?" Qin Mo''s voice was a little hoarse: "Yi Huan was throwing up on the plane and didn''t eat dinner. All she wanted to do was to see you, but He Huan, you don''t seem to care."


    He Huan felt a pain in her heart, but she didn''t know that Yi Huan was airsick, she felt very distressed at this time.


    But Yi Huan shook his head: "The baby is not uncomfortable."


    Then he stared at He Huan, but it looked even more distressing.


    He Huan was soft-hearted, and he hugged Yi Huan in the past, and then called the dispatcher: "You go first and leave a car for me."


    After hanging up the phone, she helped Yihuan put on a small dress and a skirt, and kissed her: "Now mom takes you to breakfast."


    Yihuan put her arms around her neck, embarrassingly: "The baby hasn''t brushed his teeth yet."


    He Huan smiled, "Then let''s brush our teeth first."


    Although she was very nice to Yihuan, she was obviously not so friendly to Qin Mo. She went to the restaurant alone with Yihuan, regardless of Qin Mo, Qin Mo followed her.


    The children of Yi Huan are spoiled, and the breakfast in the hotel is not very delicious, so the little guy is a bit picky, and He Huan knows it, so he is very patient.


    From the beginning to the end, she ignored Qin Mo, but he seemed to be in a good mood, as if he was enjoying her caring intentions and hesitating.


    After a breakfast, He Huan looked at the table below and whispered to Qin Mo: "I really have to go, I''m the director Qin Mo, you should know!"


    She thought he always had to be harsh, but Qin Mo didn''t, just smiled faintly: "I''m still here today, but I have to leave tomorrow afternoon and come back earlier in the evening."


    He Huan nodded and said yes.


    Before she left, she still kissed her, a little bit reluctant, but she really had to do her work.


    This is also the first time He Huan felt that he didn''t want to work and wanted a long rest.


    When she left, her eyes met Qin Mo, he was still inscrutable, and she almost dared not look at him.


    After a long time, He Huan left.


    Sitting on Qin Mo''s lap, Yi Huan said with a bit of disappointment: ¡®Dad, will mother not want us? ¡¯


    "No." Qin Mo bowed his head and kissed his little daughter''s forehead: "Mom likes Yihuan so much, so she won''t."


    Yi Huan gave a cry, and then the father and daughter looked at the direction He Huan left.


    He Huan went outside, the crew left a commercial car for her, she sat in it, and looked at it for half an hour...


    Thinking of the grieving Yihuan, half an hour is not too much.


    When the car drove to the crew, the assistant director had already arranged it, and he waited for He Huan to come over when the filming started.


    When He Huan came, Kang Qiao was the first to come, and smiled: "I thought everyone could take a day off today."

 Chapter 4257： For the first time, I felt like a couple 1

    When He Huan came, Kang Qiao was the first to come, and smiled: "I thought everyone could take a day off today."


    "The crew never rests." He Huan glanced at him: "Are you kidding me deliberately?"


    "Is it so obvious?" Kang Qiao smiled again: "I''m just helping you relax. Don''t thank you, it looks fierce."


    He Huan ignored him, and asked thoughtfully as he walked: "You and Xu Mo are doing well right now?"


    Kang Qiao''s eyes were gentle: "Well, not bad, Xu Mo is pregnant."


    He Huan was a little surprised: "So fast?"


    "Sometimes it should be locked when it should be." Kang Qiao smiled meaningfully.


    He Huan glanced at him strangely: "A man like you wants to trap a woman? I thought it was a woman who trapped you."


    Kang Qiao smiled: "It''s not that a good man doesn''t want stability. Qin''s conditions are good enough, but he is still very dedicated, right?"


    He Huan stared at him: "So you have something in your words, so stop talking, let''s start shooting!"


    Added another sentence: "Go back and let the screenwriter give you a kiss scene!"


    Kang Qiao laughed a little, and said nothing!


    But He Huan silently listened to what he said. Maybe Qin Mo''s mentality is the same as Kang Qiao''s. Is it possible for her and Qin Mo to start all over again?


    This problem bothered her for a day, and for the first time, He Huan was distracted at work.


    Still for men!


    After work was over, the crew was supposed to have a party again, but she declined, and after setting aside funds, she went back to the hotel early.


    At this time, it was only six o''clock in the evening, when He Huan got out of the car and saw the clouds in the sky, the sky was also dusky.


    The lights of the hotel were already on, and the golden brilliance dyed a sky.


    He Huan entered the elevator and brushed the door of the room. Qin Mo and Yi Huan were not there.


    She was stunned for a long time before she went to the locker room, and she was relieved seeing their luggage still there.


    I don''t know why it was relieved.


    She took her cell phone and dialed Qin Mo''s number. He quickly answered it. He Huan asked him, "Where are you?"


    What Yihuan said, milky milky: "Mom, Dad takes me to play outside, come on!"


    He Huan gave a cry, picked up his sweater and smelled it: "Will Mom take a bath?"


    Later, Qin Mo answered the phone, "Here in Ping''an Street, you take a taxi, and I will send you a location later."


    He Huan said again, and then went to take a bath.


    In less than ten minutes, she wiped her hair out, opened the closet, and picked out the few clothes. She made a sweater and jeans... In fact, He Huan didn¡¯t know why she cared so much, why Want to wear something different than usual.


    It may be that Qin Mo is too particular about his usual life!


    But she quickly thought, he is not hers, why should she care about his thoughts! ?


    So He Huan closed his eyes and picked out a thin sweater and a pair of jeans and went out, took a taxi to the place where Qin Mo and Yi Huan were.


    To her surprise, Qin Mo was playing with Yihuan in Children''s City. After all, Yihuan was a child. He was very interested in these things and was extremely happy. It was the first time He Huan was so happy to see her.


    "Mom, Yihuan killed a lot of enemies." Yihuan sat beside her father with a sullen voice, pointing her gun at the ¡®bad guys¡¯.

 Chapter 4258： For the first time, I feel like a couple 2

    He Huan took a glance and determined that it was a slap in the face, and then when he looked at Qin Mo, he actually sat with her in a straight suit and went to war seriously.


    He Huan looked at him more and didn''t say anything.


    And this look seems to have driven away the unpleasant quarrels and eye flow of yesterday, and disappeared.


    Qin Mo was tall and uncomfortable sitting in a small position, so he got up and called He Huan over.


    He Huan felt a little weak in her heart, but she sat down with her to be happy for Yihuan, but she was really not good at this, and died with Yihuan in less than five minutes...


    When the words ending the game lighted up, Xiao Yihuan was still unacceptable, rubbing her eyes for a long time, and slowly turned her head to look at He Huan: "Mom, you are good."


    Qin Mo on the side also chuckled lightly, making He Huan very angry.


    She glanced over and hummed softly, "I am not as unlearned and skillless as your father!"


    Qin Mo wasn''t angry either, but his eyes were a little clear, "Not learning and skillless? It''s a fresh word. Someone said that to me the first time.


    Then he picked up Yihuan: "Daddy will give you the baby."


    He is tall and Yihuan is only a few years old, so he is like a baby in his arms.


    When Yi Huan heard it, she was happy, and clapped her little hand: "I just wanted Dad to catch it, but Dad just refused."


    Qin Mo glanced at He Huan, "Mom is also a girl, and she likes this too."


    "I don''t like it." He Huan said stiffly.


    Qin Mo gave her a mocking look--


    When she was young, she especially liked one of his collector''s toys. She stayed in his room and slept with him when she was 8 years old...


    At this moment he looked at her like this, He Huan glared at him angrily because of what he didn''t understand.


    And Qin Mo just smiled.


    He went to exchange 100 coins, looked around at the claw machine, and then began to clip.


    He Huan knows that these dolls are hard to catch. After all, people invest here to make money, not to do charity to make the children happy, but Qin Mo caught four or five in a row, she was a little surprised.


    "Take this one." As he was thinking, Qin Mo had already thrown her a few dolls, and then lowered his head to focus on them.


    He Huan hugged the doll, and after a moment of shock, he immediately returned to his senses. He looked at his quiet side face with serious expressions, and his hands were changed. He was like the most ordinary father in the world, not KING at all. The appearance of the entertainment president.


    She looked a little surprised, and then Qin Mo threw her a baby again, and his eyes passed her inadvertently, seemingly with a chuckle.


    He Huan''s face was hot, and he didn''t know why it was hot. He lowered his eyes and didn''t dare to look at him blatantly, but after a while he threw it over again, and there were still several at once.


    Xiao Yihuan is clapping her hands: ¡®Dad is great! ¡¯


    Qin Mo looked at He Huan: ¡®Sometimes my mother thinks I¡¯m great. ¡¯


    He couldn''t spit out well in his dog''s mouth, so He Huan glared at him, and Qin Mo took the opportunity to chuckle again, with an inexplicable deep meaning...


    Later, he caught more of them, and He Huan couldn¡¯t hold it in his hands. There was a circle of envious children around, so with the consent of Yihuan¡¯s children, He Huan divided these toys out and gave only to himself. Huan kept one favorite.


    Qin Mo used up the 100 coins in his hand and didn''t exchange it anymore. It was just time to eat.

 Chapter 4259： For the first time, I felt like a husband and wife 3

    Qin Mo used up the 100 coins in his hand and didn''t exchange it anymore. It was just time to eat.


    This is a comprehensive shopping mall. After looking at it, I went to the third floor to find something to eat.


    C City is quite a prosperous place with a developed economy, so it takes a long time to eat a meal.


    Because Yi Huan chose a theme restaurant and insisted on eating, he had to call in line. Qin Mo held the child, so He Huan went to Zhang Luo to line up or something. Qin Mo sat there looking at her and felt harmony in his heart for the first time. There is a smell of fireworks in He Huan''s relationship.


    Moreover, this feeling still happened after they got divorced, and Qin Mo thought a thousand times in his heart that the divorce was really good.


    He waited like an uncle, and He Huan took the number and sat down and said in a low voice, "We have to wait about half an hour."


    Qin Mo was a little smug at first. At this moment, he looked at He Huan''s face with a faint fatigue, and he couldn''t bear it again. He whispered, "If you are tired, rely on me."


    He Huan is actually used to this kind of tiredness at work, but excluding being eaten by a Qin beast for half a night, she is a little tired now and wants to lean on, so she didn¡¯t refuse, so she leaned gently on him. Close your eyes and close your shoulders.


    When she leaned on his shoulder, Qin Mo''s heart was indescribably soft. He turned his head and lowered his eyes to look at the **** his shoulder. She still had short hair and her ears, she was still thin and thin. It looks good, but after all, she is usually lighter, but she has been like this for so many years, and he doesn''t know why he is so persistent.


    It seems that his aesthetic is He Huan''s. She looks good, what she looks like.


    But Qin Mo hopes that one day, He Huan can change for herself, one day when she appears in front of her, with long black hair and skirt... Then she really loves him!


    Although she is not bad now, but men always have their own imagination.


    Qin Mo stared at her, his eyes could not help being sentimental, and he couldn''t help but gently stroked her cheek.


    He Huan slept lightly and woke up immediately, "Is it ours?"


    Qin Mo shook his head, "No, you can sleep for a while."


    But He Huan had come out of light sleep and didn''t want to sleep anymore. Another reason was that there were too many people around, and she was a little embarrassed.


    She also didn''t know how many women looked at her like that when Qin Mo was asleep, and how many couples could still have such eyes when they had children after they had children.


    He Huan sat under the enviable eyes of the women for about ten minutes, finally waiting for them to eat.


    When I went inside, He Huan scanned the QR code to pay. Just like a normal couple, Yi Huan was the happiest, sitting next to her mother and telling her what she had played today. He Huan was a little surprised afterwards. Glancing at Qin Mo.


    He seemed unpredictable, holding the pre-dinner wine in one hand and shaking it gently.


    He Huan really has to admit that some men are naturally noble. In such a commoner restaurant, Qin Mo''s posture is as elegant as eating a high-end French meal, and what is even more amazing is that he has taken a day of love, and now his coat is taken off. , The shirt inside is flat, as if ironed.


    Of course, there are already many women peeking at him.


    He Huan has an afterthought.


    She picked up a cup of boiled water to cover herself.

 Chapter 4260： For the first time, I felt like a husband and wife 4

    Qin Mo seemed to feel something, and after shaking the cup lightly, he took a sip.


    And He Huan was also drinking water, but he choked after taking a sip. It was not boiled water at all, but brandy.


    He Huan endured it desperately, because it was too rude in the restaurant. She endured it for a long time, and tears came out.


    Qin Mo pushed a small plate of desserts over, "Eat this and press it."


    She didn''t have time to worry about it, so she immediately ate one bite after another, and stopped eating after a few pieces.


    Qin Mo smiled: "Are you afraid of getting fat? In fact, it doesn''t matter if you are so thin."


    He Huan frowned: "It''s not what you think, I don''t like sweet ones."


    He still laughed: "Then you like salty? I don''t know!"


    He Huan really didn''t notice what he meant at first, and when he returned to his senses, he glared at him. Qin Mo didn''t avoid her gaze, and his clear eyes told her that he meant what she thought.


    He Huan directly felt that he had no morals, she didn''t want to pay attention to him, but her cheeks flushed unconvincingly.


    There was another chuckle in the ear. It was obvious that this guy was too proud. He Huan was so angry that he kicked him under the table, but when he wanted to retract his foot, he was caught by a palm, and then she His shoes were taken off, and his feet were thin.


    He Huan''s eyes were full of moisture, she never thought that Qin Mo would do such a thing!


    She struggled with her feet. She couldn''t escape, but he scratched her feet a few times, which looked very interesting.


    Qin Mo saw that she was really getting annoyed, so he let her go.


    And He Huan''s face was red...


    Little Yihuan buried her head and ate her dessert, how did she know the play between parents?


    At this time, the waiter came to serve the dishes, all the cute food that the children liked, and the adults were just very monotonous steaks, but the taste was good.


    Qin Mo was particularly considerate. He cut the beef plate for He Huan and pushed it over, exchanged it with her, and smiled lightly, "Eat this."


    He Huan had been with him several times before, and he whispered: "Nothing to show your courtesy, you will steal if you do it."


    Qin Mo asked playfully, "Which one do you want me to be?"


    "Shameless." He Huan lowered her head to eat. She was really hungry. The filming was already very hard and she was the director. She had played with them for a long time before, and it was already past eight o''clock.


    She was thin, but she was particularly edible, and a steak was quickly finished.


    Qin Mo looked very speechless: "Where have you eaten? There is no meat wherever you touch."


    He Huan snorted coldly: "If you are not satisfied, you can find someone else, don''t force it."


    Qin Mo looked at her, smiled, and gave her half of his share. He Huan refused: "Order another one!"


    He gave her anyway, and ordered another one by himself.


    He Huan insisted: "I will not eat what you have eaten."


    Qin Mo looked at her for a long time before he smiled: ¡®I thought we¡¯d already been in love with each other. ¡¯


    He said with a bit of deep meaning: "I hate this, if it really makes you..."


    "Qin Mo!" He Huan glared at him: "You still let people not eat?"


    His eyes were deep: "You said I''m not learning and skillless."


    So he had to show it to her without learning, or show it to her.


    He Huan is speechless, is he too careful?


    After eating, Yi Huan was also tired. Qin Mo took them back to the hotel with them at the checkout. Unexpectedly, he threw Yi Huan to Kang Qiao: "Give you a chance to intern and bring a nanny..."


    Kang Qiao took over a sweet, fragrant and soft bun, helpless and funny, clearly thinking about the world of two!

 Chapter 4261： For the first time, I feel like a couple 5

    He Huan felt wrong. Firstly, he was afraid to trouble Kang Qiao, and secondly because Kang Qiao had never been a father. She was afraid that she would not take care of him. She wanted to say something, but Qin Mo had already dragged her back to herself. s room.


    As soon as the bedroom door was closed, Qin Mo hit the door and kissed her severely. She turned her head away a little angry and desperately: "Qin Mo, you have to be shameless, what do you make Kang Qiao think? "


    Qin Mo still pressed against her, with a smile in his voice: "We are a man and a woman alone, what do you think he thinks?"


    He Huan glared at him, "I am very tired tonight."


    "I want." He said straightforwardly.


    He Huan was speechless and his face was hot, "You only had it last night."


    Qin Mo stretched out his fingers and gently stroked her cheek, with a low and hoarse voice: "Last night was last night''s share, and today''s has not passed yet."


    He Huan bit his lip: "We are not a husband and wife, we have no obligation."


    "But I am your boyfriend now, am I?" His voice was hoarse, "Isn''t it right to do it once?"


    Having said that, I have already carried her to the bed regardless of her wishes. I came in the sofa and bathroom last night, so I was not very happy and satisfied. But just pressing her like this tonight makes people feel that the pores are all Excited.


    This night, Qin Mo also came from his temperament. He could toss himself as he wanted to. He Huan cried afterwards. He coaxed her with tears while kissing her, but he was still unwilling to let go of her...


    He Huan bit his shoulder and put his arms around his neck, feeling aggrieved.


    But he was really reluctant to let it go, and kissed her: "Just bear it again."


    He would not be able to see this departure for about a week. If he had been used to patience for a long time before, he couldn''t bear it now.


    In life, how many five years can he wait? He doesn''t want to wait anymore...


    Just as Qin Mo took it unceremoniously, in Kang Qiao''s room over there, one big and one small stared.


    Yi Huan sits on the sofa and counts her little fingers: "I want to take a bath at night. I want a pink bathtub with roses sprinkled on it. I also need to give me a scrub bath. Don¡¯t use too much force. The baby wants to be fragrant !"


    Grabbing his little finger again: "Also, the baby must drink milk and listen to the story before going to bed. It is best to have music."


    Kang Qiao stared at her cute little face with big palms, and asked suspiciously: "Could you be a wagyu!"


    Listening to music, taking a bath, red wine (milk), telling stories, what is the treatment of not being Wagyu?


    But how can the Yihuan kid know what the adults think, and naively asked: "Uncle Kang Qiao, do you want me to eat wagyu?"


    Kang Qiao was a little speechless: "I really want to stew you."


    Little Yi Huan stared at him, his eyes slowly filled with moisture, and then cried wowly: "Uncle is too bad."


    To eat the baby!


    When Yi Huan cried so much, Kang Qiao was funny but his heart was warm. It turned out that the child was so cute.


    He hugged Yihuan and kissed, the fragrance was soft and soft like a little bun.


    Yi Huan forgot to cry, touching her tender fingers on Kang Qiao''s face, and said softly, "Uncle, you are so beautiful."


    As a man, Kang Qiao was very happy, although he was praised by such a little milk baby.


    He paused, then coughed slightly: "Dad is good-looking, or uncle is good-looking?"

 Chapter 4262： For the first time, I felt like a couple 6

    Xiao Yihuan tilted her head, thought about it, and then said: "Uncle looks good, because Dad has someone he likes."


    Kang Qiao was funny, and then said solemnly: "Uncle has someone I like too, you Aunt Xu Mo."


    The kid Yihuan remembered it. After thinking hard for a long time, he said, "That means I think Brother Nan is the most beautiful."


    Want south?


    Want south at night?


    Kang Qiao laughed, and then stretched out his hand to rub the little guy''s head: "Well, I think Nan is pretty."


    Ye Xiangnan has inherited the advantages of his parents. In fact, the children in Ye¡¯s family are all beautiful, and Bai An¡¯an is also unbelievably beautiful, but their story is also a matter of many years later, and it is really still young now.


    Qin Yihuan was a little tired after talking for so long, and yawned while covering his mouth, staring at Kang Qiao: "I want to take a bath."


    Kang Qiao was a little confused: Where did he find the pink bathtub, rose petals, and milk bottles...


    However, Mr. Kang always has some connections. In order to satisfy the little princess Yihuan, he really went to find the bathtub and roses, as well as small bottles and milk...


    Concho, a popular superstar who is almost forty, is personally serving Yihuan''s children, like a princess. After taking a shower, she wraps her up to dry, puts on a cute little bathrobe, and asks her to hold the milk bottle and put it on herself. Coaxing stories in her arms, Kang Qiao felt even more tired than working all day when the Yihuan kid fell asleep.


    However, Qin Yihuan''s child is really cute and healing. Just looking at the sleeping face makes people a little unable to look away.


    Kang Qiao hoped that his future daughter would be as cute as Yi Huan, he smiled, leaned over and kissed her little cheek, just like a father.


    Kang Qiao went to take a shower by himself, then lay on the bed, took the little boy in his arms, and passed the addiction of being a father in advance...Well, Xiao Yihuan would drool and talk in sleep, everything made Kang Qiao It''s surprisingly novel.


    At dawn, Xu Mo called and Kang Qiao got out of bed lightly and went to the window to answer the phone.


    Xu Mo whispered over there, "I took my mom to check yesterday, everything is fine, don''t worry."


    Kang Qiao smiled: "Thanks for Mrs. Kang."


    He asked again: "When do you take the time to visit the squad? Qin Mo has come to visit the squad. He left Yihuan to take care of me last night.


    Then he sighed.


    This low sigh has some indescribable meaning.


    Xu Mo''s face blushed: "Mr. Kang takes a good shot, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Kang Qiao was very dissatisfied, "In the past few months, if you leave me alone, it will break if you endure too much."


    "Kang Qiao!" Xu Mo bit his lip: "Stop talking."


    "Waiting for you. Huh?" His voice was soft, and then he hung up.


    Because Yi Huan woke up, she was sitting on the bed in her nightgown and looking straight at Kang Qiao.


    Seeing Kang Qiao coming over, Yi Huan smiled and said, "Uncle Kang Qiao, do you particularly like Yi Huan?"


    Kang Qiao smiled, walked over and kissed: "Of course, Yihuan is very cute."


    "The uncle will work hard. If you go home and have a little affection with Aunt Xu Mo, you will have a little joy." After Yi Huan said, he added: "So mom can go home."


    Kang Qiao smiled, "It''s so small, it''s still a routine."


    It is indeed Qin Mo''s child! There is nothing less in mind, which is different from He Huan.

 Chapter 4263： For the first time, I felt like a husband and wife 7

    Kang Qiao dresses the little guy, brushes his teeth and washes his face according to her specifications. Although it is more complicated, Kang Qiao finds it very interesting. He and Xu Mo have a daughter, and he will treat her like this. Right.


    When I was done, I took Yihuan to the restaurant for breakfast, without disturbing the Zongyu former couple.


    But when I arrived at the restaurant, I ran into He Huan and Qin Mo by accident.


    He knew He Huan''s dedication, but how could a man like Qin Mo get up so early when he was used to it.


    In fact, He Huan was tossed by him all night and couldn''t get up directly. On the contrary, Qin Mo dragged her up in order to have breakfast together. By the way, he demonstrated in front of Rong Yue. It was ridiculous and naive, but he was like this. Done.


    Kang Qiao took Xiao Yihuan in, and when Yihuan saw her parents, she ran over and kissed her in turn. The affection was extremely affectionate, while Kang Qiao looked at her empty hands and felt a little lost.


    Yi Huan sat next to He Huan, Qin Mo took food for them, He Huan still ate quietly, and Yi Huan was as picky as before, but fortunately there was a mother who wanted to behave better and more obediently, so she still He obediently drank a bottle of milk and two cute buns of **** chicken, which was specially made by Mr. Qin for the children.


    After breakfast, He Huan is leaving.


    Always reluctant, Yi Huan came all the way. In fact, He Huan and Yi Huan didn''t get along much. They were all satisfied with Qin Beast. He Huan felt a little uncomfortable thinking about it.


    Sitting, raised his hand to look at the table below, and then whispered: "Qin Mo, how do you go back in a while?"


    "There are special cars and special planes." He looked at her, "I will come again next week."


    He Huan looked at him, stared at him for a long time, and then whispered: "Next week, the crew will take a day off. Let''s take Huan to the zoo, as if we haven''t taken her out to play together."


    Qin Mo stared at her, smiled lightly, and said yes.


    His eyes are nostalgic, but He Huan is indeed about to set off.


    She hugged Yihuan and kissed again, with a rustling voice: "Yihuan, you have to listen to your father. Will you see your mother again next week?"


    Yi Huan opened her big cute eyes, and then fell on Kang Qiao''s face: "I want Uncle Kang Qiao to coax me to sleep." Because Uncle Kang Qiao is more gentle than his father, he will not hit the baby''s P shares. .


    Kang Qiao was calm on the surface and beeping in his heart. How could he make a man like this?


    He will be spied too!


    And Qin Mo smiled slightly, man, he still knows men well, so next time he comes over, he will bring Aunt Lan with him, and open a suite to make Aunt Lan happy.


    In this way, Qin Mo visited the class four times a month, and He Huan couldn''t bear it.


    Protested with Qin Mo, but he didn''t listen at all, unwilling to let go of such benefits...


    The next month, she went back to City B to attend an awards ceremony, she did not tell Qin Mo.


    As a director, accepting such an arrangement is mainly to build momentum for her new film. He Huan is also a man of fireworks, so she can sell it for a lot of money without publicity.


    She arrived in City B in the afternoon and received a message from Qin Mo as soon as she left the airport and started the machine. She said that he was not going to City C this week. He had some business affairs to deal with. He Huan did not think much about him as the president of KING Entertainment. many.

 Chapter 4264： He Huan, she is not important 1

    He Huan didn''t reply at first, but after thinking about it, he did. It means that she wanted to talk to Yi Huan by calling him early in the morning.


    After sending the message, she was a little embarrassed.


    In fact, she clearly knew that she and Qin Mo were starting anew this time, the way to start from falling in love.


    Although the way of getting along is not much different from that of old couples and wives, there are still differences. They both gave up their previous sharpness and used a way that made each other comfortable.


    He Huan knew that they were accommodating each other, and he hadn''t said about remarrying, so she was not in a hurry.


    Perhaps this is because they are now at a different age from before. The former Qin Mo may directly ask her to remarry...


    He Huan thought about it, smiled lightly, and drove back to his apartment.


    This is a top-level smart house of about 200 square meters that she bought privately. It will be cleaned regularly when she is away. It is very clean. Most of He Huan''s things are stored here.


    In her closet, in addition to some usual clothes, there are some evening dresses for emergencies, most of which are basic black, conservative ones.


    He Huan just got off the plane and came back. After resting for about an hour, she got up and took a bath. She blew her hair and put on makeup, then chose a black evening dress and changed it. She drove her own car, a black supercar.


    When she arrived at the scene, she was walking on the red carpet with the crew. Fortunately, there was a lot of people and the cold wind was not blowing for long...


    Kang Qiao talked to her before he was about to leave together. There was a commotion right behind. Fans and reporters on both sides were calling a name. He Huan will never forget that name forever-


    Ai Jia!


    A few years ago, the queen who was particularly influential, and Qin Mo''s confidante, could be regarded as the woman he had left abroad!


    He Huan slowly turned his head, his eyes touched, it was Ai Jia holding Qin Mo''s hand on the red carpet.


    He is dressed in a black formal dress, and Ying is very compelling, while Ai Jia''s black and white clothes are elegant and generous, and they match Qin Mo very well.


    And all of this hurt He Huan''s eyes.


    At that moment, the red carpet was like blood dripping back then, making her very painful.


    Qin Mo accompanied Ai Jia''s abortion that year, and he never explained.


    He Huan thought that after so many years, they should separate naturally, but she suddenly returned to City B and found herself a little ridiculously stupid.


    He went to City C once a week, and she thought it was true love.


    It turns out that he and Ai Jia are still in touch!


    He Huan held his fingers, and closed his eyes before reluctantly stabilizing himself. Kang Qiao whispered on the side: "Ai Jia signed KING Entertainment. There will be a few movies to be filmed later."


    He Huan raised his head, looked at Kang Qiao, and smiled lightly: "I know, official business is the most important thing for Qin Mo."


    She remembered that Qin Mo was very concerned about Rong Yue once and now. She never told him that she minded Ai Jia more in her heart, but Qin Mo never seemed to care about it.


    He doesn''t care how many women around him will affect her, or he doesn''t care about her, otherwise, how could he lie to her, he said he has business affairs, yes, Ai Jia is his business affairs.


    Ai Jia is the pain in He Huan''s heart!


    A woman who has had her husband or children!


    Really existed in their marriage, and now it appears again.


    Just as He Huan was about to leave, Qin Mo found He Huan, his black eyes were stained with a deep layer of¡ª¡ª


    Why is He Huan here?

 Chapter 4265： He Huan, she is not important 2

    In fact, He Huan received the invitation only for these two days. She didn''t tell Qin Mo but she didn''t want to accompany him again... but now she obviously thinks more.


    He is accompanied by someone.


    This person is not someone else, but the Ai Jia she cares about most.


    There was a touch of water in He Huan''s eyes, but she held it back.


    Both men and women who are divorced, if this can''t stand it, it would be too gaffe.


    Concho on the side probably felt her emotions, and he stretched out his hand and took her shoulders: "Let¡¯s go first! If you don¡¯t want to face it, don¡¯t face it. Being a human being is to be happy not to force yourself too much."


    He Huan let out a long breath, looked sideways at Kang Qiao, and then smiled slightly, "I know."


    She turned around to enter, but she met Qin Mo''s eyes, and what He Huan saw was his arm held by Ai Jia.


    She smiled faintly, and walked into the venue with Concho without looking back.


    Qin Mo''s eyes darkened. Just as he was about to step forward, Ai Jia softly said: "Qin Mo, was it He Huan just now?"


    His eyes were calm and he nodded.


    "Then she might have misunderstood, you go and explain clearly to her." Ai Jia still said softly, "I have nothing to do here."


    Qin Mo let out a deep breath: "It''s okay, I''ll explain it to her later."


    He still took pictures with Ai Jia and was interviewed...


    Rong Yue¡¯s newly written script, Qin Mo, was signed. He is going to let Ai Jia play it, which is considered a high enthusiasm for Ai Jia, but He Huan should not agree with the director¡¯s words. He is planning to hire a senior director.


    KING Entertainment and Ai Jia have signed three movies, and I just said they signed the film and Ai Jia is not a member of KING Entertainment.


    But with all major productions, President Qin personally followed up, and no one has this grace.


    Qin Mo knew that the company was rumoring about him and Ai Jia, and He Huan also had a misunderstanding, but he never did.


    He is just a love for his old friend, and maybe he still apologizes, these are all he can''t pay back... Maybe these things should be told to He Huan!


    Qin Mo and Ai Jia walked into the venue together, his gaze swept around, and instead of seeing He Huan, he saw Rong Yue.


    Rong Yue was dressed in formal clothes, gentle and clean, with purity that Qin Mo did not have.


    Qin Mo introduced Ai Jia to him. Ai Jia looked at Rong Yue directly, and suddenly discovered something interesting, and smiled slightly: "You know He Huan, don''t you?"


    Rong Yue didn''t answer directly, he just smiled lightly, and also somewhat reserved.


    At this time, Qin Mo was probably going to find He Huan, so only Ai Jia and Rong Yue were left.


    Rong Yue still smiled, while Ai Jia held the cup in his hand and raised it lightly to Rong: "Mr. Rong, I admire you very much. I heard that Director He admired you very much. You had it when you were young. A great time, isn''t it?"


    "Ms. Ai seems to know a lot!" Rong Yue''s faint smile was a little alienated: "I just don''t know if President Qin told you this, or if you know it from other channels."


    Ai Jia lightly played with the cup in her hand and smiled, "In fact, no matter how I know, I can help you, we can help each other, don''t you think?"


    Rong Yue smiled very faintly: "I only hope He Huan can be happy."

 Chapter 4266： He Huan, she is not important 3

    Rong Yue smiled very faintly: "I only hope He Huan can be happy."


    "It''s great." Ai Jia smiled and raised his cup: "I hope you can always think like this."


    After speaking, she walked away.


    Rong Yue''s eyes became a little deeper, and then he gently squeezed out the wine in the glass...


    On the other side, Qin Mo found He Huan. He Huan was talking to several young directors. Qin Mo didn''t call her right away, but stood aside, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, listening to her quietly.


    He Huan didn''t find him either. About ten minutes later, Qin Mo came over lazily and took away the wine glass in He Huan''s hand: "You have drunk several glasses at night, don''t get drunk."


    His expression was kind of gentle and affectionate, and he knew their relationship at a glance.


    Other young directors also knew Qin Mo, and wanted to curry favor, but at this time, although Qin Mo''s expression was gentle, his gentleness was for He Huan, and his expressions were still alienated, so the few young directors present here The child ran away.


    He Huan lowered his eyes, looked at the empty cup in his hand, smiled lightly, and then turned his head, "Does it have anything to do with Qin?"


    His black eyes locked her, "Still angry?"


    He Huan snatched the glass of red wine from his hand in a low voice: "There is nothing to be angry about, it is not worth it for you."


    "King Entertainment and Ai Jia signed three films." He frowned: "It''s not what you think."


    He Huan drank a sip of red wine, and then smiled lightly, "Yes, it''s not what I thought, you just want to give Ai Jia a little bit, after all, she hasn''t acted in China for several years and has not been so popular, but Why do you want to film Rong Yue''s scenes for her? Do you think I am a fool? And today you came to walk the red carpet with her to increase her popularity or think that the entertainment news is not wonderful enough, Qin Mo, you Say you love me, but I really don¡¯t feel it."


    He looked at her: "Do you think of me this way?"


    He Huan sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Sorry, this is just my normal reaction, or a woman''s normal reaction. You should know how Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai fell out for a female celebrity before, and now I am too The same, don¡¯t say it¡¯s work, because I¡¯m tired of listening to such things."


    She was really angry when she said she was leaving.


    But Qin Mo caught her as soon as he stretched out his hand, and his voice was extremely hoarse: "You really don''t listen to my explanation?"


    "I don''t want to listen." She didn''t look at him, and she was a little willful.


    Qin Mo suddenly said, "He Huan, do you know, you like me now like this."


    She turned her head, stared at him, and said every word: "I like you as a scumbag."


    If he didn''t break away, she kicked him, mercilessly.


    Qin Mo still let her escape in his hands. He didn''t want to but the formal party was about to begin, and he was not too conspicuous.


    Later, after sitting down, their positions were one after another. He Huan was in front of them with Kang Qiao and Rong Yue. Qin Mo was sitting not far behind her, and Ai Jia was by his side.


    Probably because his face was not so good, Ai Jia said softly, "Qin Mo, should I explain it, I think He Huan has misunderstood."


    "No. I can settle the matter with her myself." Qin Mo''s voice was a little weak, obviously he was in a bad mood.


    Ai Jia stopped talking.

 Chapter 4267： He Huan, she is not important 4

    At the party, because of these reasons, no matter He Huan or Qin Mo, their hearts were a little restless.


    Even when He Huan came to the stage, he was still a little distracted. He accidentally took a little on his foot and almost fell. Fortunately, Rong Yue on the side supported her with a low voice; "Watch under your feet carefully."


    He Huan reluctantly smiled and said thank you.


    Rong Yue just stared at her.


    And this scene was dazzling in Qin Mo''s eyes, he hated it!


    Fingers clenched into fists, watching He Huan and the crew chatting and laughing on the stage. In fact, she was facing a lot of people, but in Qin Mo''s eyes, she only smiled at Rong Yue. The laughter was a flowery show. of.


    hateful!


    She had never smiled at him like this before, but smiled at other men so blatantly in front of him.


    Qin Mo couldn''t wait to rush to the stage, pull her down, prevent her from smiling at others, and prevent her from being seen by others. What''s more, what kind of clothes she is wearing today has so much neckline exposed!


    Ai Jia looked sideways, looking at the unhappy look on Qin Mo''s face, and said quietly, "Qin Mo, you must love He Huan very much... This kind of love is really rare. If Qin Lu is still there, he should be the same. of."


    Her words drew Qin Mo''s attention back a little.


    His face was a little pale.


    Qin Lu, another child of the Qin family, grew up without his parents since he was a child, and is a special place in the Qin family.


    Until one day, Qin Lu left for him...forever.


    This is the pain in Qin Mo''s heart. Even his parents don''t know the truth. They always think that Qin Lu is still in a secret organization and that Qin Lu can''t contact...


    But Qin Lu is gone, even his only bloodline is gone.


    Ai Jia was pregnant with Qin Lu''s child.


    The blood on Qin Mo''s face was lost inch by inch, and his whole body was ice.


    "Qin Mo, it''s all over." Ai Jia put his hand on the back of his hand and said softly: "We are all going to start a new life, what you said to me, right?"


    Qin Mo was a little distracted, and did not notice the hand she placed on the back of his hand. His thoughts were all in that explosion. Qin Lu saved him, and Qin Lu himself was buried in the rubble forever. , Can never come back, can''t see his parents.


    The heart squeezed sharply, and it hurt, probably because I felt Qin Lu''s pain at that time!


    At this time, He Huan, who was on the stage, happened to see the hands that Qin Mo and Ai Jia were shaking. Her eyes dropped and she stopped looking. Later, she didn''t know how she got back to her seat, but just felt I can''t stay here anymore.


    Rong Yue whispered: "Go out and breathe."


    If before, He Huan would probably have scrutinized Qin Mo¡¯s feelings. After all, they should be together again, but now she feels that maybe they are just a physical sharing, because they have a child together, so they naturally roll I got the sheets, she thought too much--


    President Qin was single again, how could he spend it without effort, the first thing was to get Lao Qing back, after all, he is free now.


    He Huan closed his eyes, feeling a little ironic.


    The more she and Rong went out, they were walking on the street lamp beside the road. The night was a bit cold. Rong Yue took off his coat and put it on her. He Huan did not refuse, but just smiled slightly. The smile was a bit bitter.

 Chapter 4268： He Huan, she is not important 5

    He Huan laughed very bitterly.


    Rong Yue felt a pain in his heart.


    At this time, He Huan''s pain was due to Qin Mo.


    His voice was a little low: "He Huan, you have to be careful of the woman Ai Jia. I think you are also in the entertainment industry. You should be very clear about the situation in this circle. Many people are very glamorous on the surface, but they don''t have much morality."


    He Huan lowered his eyes, and his voice was slightly low, "I know, but Rong Yue, I really don''t know how to continue with Qin Mo."


    "Is it because of Ai Jia?" Rong Yue''s voice was a little low: "According to my analysis, they have nothing right now. If Qin Mo wants her, he doesn''t have to continue with you. You are divorced, right? He doesn''t need it. To please you like that."


    "Is that to please?" He Huan smiled bitterly: "He is just to please himself, and Rong Yue, I also need a sense of security, whether it is in marriage or after our divorce, the relationship between him and Ai Jia I can¡¯t ignore it, and Qin Mo knows it, but he never explains."


    After she finished speaking, she probably didn''t want to say any more, kicked a stone, quietly a little lost.


    If she wants to take a walk, Rong Yue will accompany her. If she doesn''t go now, he will accompany her.


    He knew it was stolen during this period, and he liked her very much, but in fact, he knew that she liked Qin Mo all the time.


    It used to be, it is now, and... it should be.


    It''s just that He Huan was frightened by Qin Mo and felt he was safe. Kang Qiao woke up something he didn''t want to admit.


    When he was young, he and He Huan sometimes met, and sometimes he could see her and Qin Mo together on the street. Qin Mo would hold He Huan''s schoolbag in his hand, and He Huan would follow him.


    Qin Mo''s expression is very cool, and He Huan''s expression is also impatient, but he can walk together for a long time.


    He thought, fortunately, he and He Huan weren''t together. Otherwise, a few years after their marriage, suddenly one day, He Huan found out that he had always liked Qin Mo, and it would be very sad at that time.


    If not now, they can still be friends, maybe he still has a trace of unwillingness in his heart.


    But as he said, he hoped she could be happy.


    "Talk to him." Rong Yue said, "You can''t be alienated because of others, right? Things always have to be resolved, and avoidance is never a problem."


    He Huan glanced at him, then he held a hand on the railing, looked at the street lamp in the distance, and smiled lightly: "I don''t want to talk, there is nothing to talk about, Rong Yue, I admit that I had a little complex with you before. , But Qin Mo couldn''t stand the friendship between us just drinking a cup of coffee, and Ai Jia..."


    Her voice was a little low, "He accompanied Ai Jia to the abortion. I don''t know if it was caused by himself or deliberately. In short, I could not get through. Maybe the way I get along with him was a little confused before, but now Ai Jia is back. I really didn¡¯t think he would get Ai Jia back to China at this time, but it¡¯s better than remarrying in a silly way, and getting divorced when I get upset later. It¡¯s too much trouble, probably because I¡¯m old and I don¡¯t want to make trouble like this anymore. ."


    As she said, her eyes were a little blurred, and then her face was pressed against the cold railing, and her voice was low: "Rong Yue, do you know? Some things can''t be done. He can be with Ai Jia, or it means I am not that way. Important, or it means Ai Jia is very important, there is no other possibility."

 Chapter 4269： He Huan, she is not important 6

    After He Huan finished speaking, Rong Yue found himself unable to comfort.


    Because that''s about it.


    He doesn''t know the story of Qin Mo and Ai Jia, but there must be a story.


    Because if there is no story, a man with a family would not allow a woman to be by his side like this. Why is he not worth it?


    But Rong Yue could not intervene in the matter between them, he could only comfort him.


    He sighed secretly in his heart. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong to give up. The only thing he could be sure of was the Qin Mo in He Huan''s heart, not his Rongyue, otherwise she would not be so painful.


    She was in pain, and he was by the side.


    Later, Rong Yue bought a cup of milk tea for her to hold in her hand, so that she could warm it up and drink it.


    They kept standing and were seen by Qin Mo.


    He came over quietly.


    Rong Yue smiled when he saw him, "Mr Qin."


    He Huan tilted his head and saw Qin Mo standing by his side, with his hands in his pockets, his body draped in lights and neon sky, it looked like...


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand, took the coat off her shoulder and returned it to Rong Yue, "Thanks."


    Rong Yue just smiled, and left wittily.


    Qin Mo put his coat on He Huan''s shoulders: "Why stand here, have been out for a long time?"


    He Huan avoided his movements and walked towards the parking lot of the venue. She was still pulling the cup of milk tea in her hand, pulling the temperature that Rong Yue gave her, and was reluctant to let it go.


    Qin Mo grabbed her hand: "It''s still making trouble, I have nothing to do with her!"


    He Huan paused and turned his head: "It doesn¡¯t really matter what you have or don¡¯t have with her, Qin Mo, you always demand too much of me, and you are too indulgent to yourself. I think we are not on the same channel. ."


    After she finished speaking, she was leaving.


    And why would he let her go?


    Qin Mo held her hand, He Huan became a little angry, and the milk tea in his hand threw the milk tea on his face¡ª¡ª


    The milk tea package was torn off, and his face was smashed, and the picture was a little unreadable.


    Qin Mo frowned, reached out his hand and wiped his face: "Did you lose your breath?"


    He Huan was startled for a while, and then smiled bitterly: "Qin Mo, you think I will be angry if you coax me, do you think I can get along with Ai Jiaping? I tell you I am not that big. There is no way to run into you with other women at any time."


    "I don''t have anything with her!" Qin Mo cleaned up himself, and then he couldn''t tolerate his embarrassment, and she didn''t cooperate with him, so he chose to hug He Huan directly.


    He Huan was taken aback, and stretched out his hand to beat his shoulder, "What are you doing, Qin Mo, you bastard, let me go."


    He didn''t let it go, not only did he still pat her P stock hard: "He Huan, you better behave, or I will use a whip."


    She yelled with anger, and couldn''t help kicking and kicking, because he always had a way to restrain her.


    In the end, He Huan really had no choice. He opened his mouth and bit Qin Mo''s neck forcefully. He didn''t show any mercy because he let him loose.


    Qin Mo''s body stiffened, and then he stopped. He lowered his eyes and stared at her, there was something similar to warmth in his eyes.


    He let her bite, and his voice was soft and gentle: "I really want to kill me so cruelly, eh?"


    He Huan stared at him angrily, not letting go, until he tasted blood in his mouth...

 Chapter 4270： He Huan, she is not important 7

    He Huan did not speak, but turned his head in embarrassment.


    Qin Mo put her in her car. She didn''t struggle because she knew it was useless.


    She grew up together since she was a child, and her husband and wife have been together for several years, she knew nothing better.


    In this way, the two remained silent. For a long time, Qin Mo said softly: "Ai Jia and I are not in that way, and that child is not mine either."


    He Huan was quiet, and after a while she suddenly said: "If she told me that it was yours, do you believe it or not?"


    Qin Mo stared at her, without speaking for a long time.


    He Huan smiled softly, a bit bitterly, after a long time, she said softly: "You don''t believe what I said, don''t you believe Ai Jia said it?"


    Qin Mo did not speak, tacitly admitting it sometimes.


    He Huan had no strength at all, and then became angry again. She reached out to open the door but was locked by him.


    Qin Mo was not in a hurry, as she tossed, picking up a tissue to treat the wound on his neck, rubbing and frowning: "He Huan, you are a puppy, bite so hard."


    He Huan kicked the car door with anger: "Open the door! Qin Mo, you bastard."


    Qin Mo threw the tissue away, looked at her, and said, "Since you smashed my car last time, I replaced it with a shock-proof, shatter-proof and riot-proof car. The cost is a bit expensive, but it¡¯s right. It¡¯s very effective to control a woman¡¯s emotions, so you go crazy all night, and it remains unscathed."


    He Huan stared at him.


    He still has a good temper. He looked at her for a while and then whispered: "We''ll talk at home."


    When he drove, He Huan lay halfway on the seat, biting his fist.


    In fact, she is very beautiful tonight, although her dress is just simple black, although she only put on a light makeup, but her skinny beauty, thin body makes people want to hug, and her skin is The honey-colored one is probably the reason for spending a long time outdoors. In short, everything is very exciting.


    Qin Mo was a little absent-minded while driving, and occasionally looked sideways at He Huan when the red light stopped.


    He Huan didn''t want to care about him, so she looked out the window.


    At this moment, the coat on her slid off. She didn''t notice him or reminded him, she quietly watched her thin shoulders gleam in the dark, and her face became even worse because of the light. Softer...


    Qin Mo endured all the way, naturally he didn''t need to endure it anymore when he got to the apartment where they lived, he unfastened his seat belt as soon as the car stopped, leaned over to hold her back and kissed it gently.


    He Huan was startled, turned around and looked at him blankly.


    Qin Mo''s voice was a little hoarse: "Don''t look at me like that, I will feel a bit violent."


    He Huan returned to his senses, earning a bit, and his voice was hoarse: "Qin Mo, let me go."


    He was still kissing her, so every word she said was swallowed into his mouth and crushed...


    Qin Mo was very nasty, so he hugged her to his side while kissing and let her sit on his lap sideways.


    He wore a formal dress. At this time, white clothes and black trousers were extremely expensive, while she was in a small dress, which was rare.


    Maybe it is because she rarely wears it that Qin Mo couldn''t help feeling this way. For him, she said that she was the best village medicine in this way.


    At this moment, the scene of her sitting on his lap was fragrant and exciting, and a little abstinent. If He Huan didn¡¯t know before, he would understand now, biting his lip and trying hard to break away¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 4271： He Huan, she is not important 8

    This **** obviously just wants to behave in the car.


    But she didn''t expect that the more she struggled, the more angry he would become. In the end, she really couldn''t help it, and she would really come no matter what.


    He Huan was in a hurry. At this moment, she didn''t want to have a relationship with him, let alone in the car.


    In those rapid breaths, a clear voice sounded, and she slapped him.


    Qin Mo was a little more sober, and probably didn''t expect He Huan to come for real.


    He was a little dazed by her beating, and he didn''t return for a long time.


    After a long time, He Huan slowly moved himself to the seat next to him, with a low voice: "I want to go home."


    Qin Mo stared at her, awake a little, and then said hoarsely: "Isn''t this your home? Don''t talk about divorce. Later on, I thought we were reconciled, He Huan, you want to deny it now. ?"


    He Huan closed his eyes slightly, "I don''t deny, but I don''t deny that I was disappointed in you when I saw Ai Jia."


    She looked at him quietly: "I and her, there is only one by your side, Qin Mo, you think about it."


    After He Huan finished speaking, he kicked off the door. Of course, he couldn''t kick it open, but his feet hurt.


    She looked back at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo didn''t care much.


    He Huan died of anger, but she couldn''t do anything, so she just sat there silently.


    She didn''t know that after a long time, she said softly, "What are you doing like this? Qin Mo, you''re trapped, I won''t let me go. You and I are rascals just because you want to continue with Ai Jia."


    Qin Mo turned his head to look at her, his voice suddenly hoarse: "Why are you crying?"


    He Huan was very angry, turned his head away, "Don''t worry about it, you open the door."


    He put his hand on the steering wheel and tapped, "It''s difficult to take a taxi now, especially in this community, and you wear it like this again."


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry about it. She said a little unreasonably.


    Qin Mo smiled: "The child is not mine, and I have no interest in sleeping other women."


    Suddenly he dragged her over again, and asked her to feel it, "You said that if there is something between me and other women, can I still be like this now? It''s like a soft-footed shrimp!"


    He Huan was ashamed and angry. She was angry at first, and he seemed to have nothing but Rouyu. He thought that apart from being physically clean between them, nothing else was important?


    She was embarrassed and angry, wishing to slap him a few more times, but his strength was so terrifying that she could not help it.


    When the temperature in the car rose a little bit, his mobile phone rang. Qin Mo ignored it and continued to bully He Huan, but the mobile phone stubbornly rang again and again. He took the mobile phone impatiently and wanted to hang up, but All of a sudden stunned.


    It''s Ai Jia''s call.


    He Huan also saw it, and his heart was cold, some hemp and a bit bitter, unspeakable.


    For a moment, her voice was a little low: "You take it!"


    Qin Mo didn''t pick it up immediately, but stared at He Huan''s eyes: "Do you care about her existence?"


    He Huan did not answer this question. Sometimes there are some questions that don¡¯t need to be said a few times. If a man cares about you, he will not make you wronged or worry about fear. He Huan is not a person without self-confidence, but Ai Jia¡¯s attempt Obviously, but Qin Mo insisted on keeping her by his side, which was a timing explosive for their marriage.

 Chapter 4272： He Huan, she is not important 9

    He Huan has thought about reconciling with him, and even their relationship is very good now, and it will be sooner or later to remarry.


    But a relationship that hasn''t been repaired, and now experiencing the impact of another woman, He Huan doesn''t feel that she has the energy to fight, she doesn''t want to fight, what she wants is Qin Mo''s consciousness.


    Obviously, he didn''t. He didn''t have any idea to comfort her.


    Even if Ai Jia has never had a relationship with him, even if the child is not his, but he is with him, this is definitely not a relationship between an ordinary artist and his boss. Besides, they had no contractual relationship before.


    While they were talking, Ai Jia''s phone called again, this time Qin Mo answered.


    Ai Jia''s voice was a little messy, and her breathing was short: "Qin Mo, I have a dream, I have a dream of him..."


    Qin Mo closed his eyes: "It''s just a dream. ¡¯


    "No, it''s very real. I dreamed that Qin Lu was by my side. I dreamed that he was still alive, and that his children and I were also alive." Ai Jia''s voice was a little out of control, "Qin Mo, I think Go find him, I really feel that he is still alive, he is still..."


    Qin Mo listened quietly, with an unusually calm and cruel voice: "Listen to me, Qin Lu is gone. Ai Jia, we all saw it with our own eyes."


    He knew she was in the hotel, so he hung up the phone and went to the doctor again, and he had to rush to it himself.


    Putting down the phone, he turned his head to look at He Huan with a soft voice: "He Huan, Qin Chen is actually twins. One of them stayed in the United States and was adopted by an important person. His name is Qin Lu. He has always known his own background. He looks a lot like me. Occasionally I go to the United States to have two drinks together. Ai Jia is his girlfriend who was going to get married, and Ai Jia is pregnant..."


    He paused for a while before continuing to speak, his voice slightly suppressed: "A few years ago, when you were pregnant, I went to the U.S. accidentally encountered a KB attack. Qin Lu was the commander-in-chief of that time. Retired, but in the end he was bombed by a stray bullet to save me...There is no way to come back."


    He Huan was a little dumbfounded.


    Qin Mo smiled bitterly: "Ai Jia is his girlfriend. Later, she had a miscarriage. I went with her... My relationship with her is just like this. Over the past few years, her psychological injury has not been well. She may be alive like a normal person, but she has lived in the past, she thought Qin Lu was not dead."


    At this time, He Huan was particularly calm. She curled up and sat quietly for a while before whispering: "Qin Mo, you drive the door and I will go upstairs. I won''t stop you if you want to go now, but you figured it out clearly. , Does Ai Jia treat you as Qin Lu? If so, think about how to choose."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him: "I can''t live in the shadow of others forever. I''m not that great. Even if I know Qin Lu''s things, it''s the same, even if I am selfish."


    Qin Mo''s fingers squeezed the steering wheel, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Later, he opened the car door and gave her the key to the house. His voice was a little dumb: "I will be back soon."


    He Huan didn''t say anything, but just smiled faintly. It was only a few steps after she got out of the car, but Qin Mo also got out of the car, "He Huan."


    She turned around.


    He took a coat in his hand and walked to her and put it on her shoulders, "It''s cold at night, don''t catch the cold."


    She looked at him steadily, unable to speak a word.

 Chapter 4273： He Huan, she is not important 10

    Qin Mo still helped her to buckle the buttons one by one, and finally took a closer look, and then said hoarsely: "I will be back soon, believe me, eh?"


    When he was talking, his black eyes stared at her deeply, and He Huan felt that he had fallen into an abyss and wanted to escape but couldn''t escape.


    She knew that she should not be soft-hearted, nor could she be soft-hearted, she could not promise him.


    But when she looked at him, she felt a little softened suddenly. This came from treating him, not him and Ai Jia. He Huan knew this very well.


    He Huan suddenly said, "I''ll go with you."


    Under the light, Qin Mo''s expression was astonished, "You too?"


    "Didn''t you say that the relationship with her is normal? Why can''t I go? Speaking of which I am also her future second wife." He Huan smiled slightly.


    At this time, her mentality had undergone a qualitative change. She thought that if she gave up Qin Mo, it would have been given to Ai Jia, so why would she give her for nothing.


    Obviously it is a white lotus. Why do you think Qin Mo is Qin Lu? Why is Qin Lu alive? Lie!


    How can a woman who fumbles in the entertainment circle think so much?


    He Huan did not believe this.


    It''s just that, she didn''t want to talk to Qin Mo, because in the straight man''s heart, she couldn''t understand this kind of white lotus.


    Qin Mo took another deep look at her, then said in a low voice, "Okay, get in the car."


    He Huan followed him into the car, Qin Mo put his hand on the steering wheel and paused before stepping on the accelerator.


    The car drove very fast, and it took less than half an hour to reach the hotel where Ai Jia was staying.


    Qin Mo took He Huan to the top floor and knocked on the door...


    After about ten seconds, Ai Jia came over to open the door. Although He Huan was prepared to wear a yukata, which smelled delicious, no amount of psychological development could resist the temptation in front of him.


    Ai Jia''s body only has a silk nightdress that is as thin as a cicada wing. He Huan dare to bet that there is nothing in it. Ai Jia''s hair is loose, and the makeup on her face is a little off, but it looks more charming. Ten thousand kinds.


    Not only He Huan, but Qin Mo was also surprised.


    Because it''s not very decent.


    Ai Jia looked at them, leaned her head on the door, smiled slightly in a daze, "He''s still here."


    Qin Mo looked at her with something wrong, so he wanted to say something to He Huan, but on one side he saw two tubes of nosebleeds from He Huan''s nose...


    He Huan looked at Qin Mo helplessly, "I don''t want it either. I can''t help but physiologically...react."


    There was a bit of coquetry in her tone. This is an emotion that He Huan rarely reveals. In fact, Qin Mo is still very excited, but when it is not the time to be excited, he immediately said to Ai Jia, "Get some tissues."


    Ai Jia was surprised and glanced at He Huan.


    He Huan also smiled embarrassedly at her: "Excuse me, Qin Mo is coming."


    Ai Jia took the tissue and handed it to He Huan, but Qin Mo took it and wiped off the blood for He Huan. He put his arm around her and sat down on the sofa. After working for a long time, he finally stopped the bleeding.


    He still blamed her: "I''m such a big person, and I still have a nosebleed and breathless."


    He Huan looked at him: "Normal reaction."


    "You''re not a man." He knocked on the top of her head, with a fierce tone, but a kind of pampering.


    He Huan just smiled: ¡®Look at Ai Jia, she won¡¯t take any medicine, I see something wrong with her. ¡¯

 Chapter 4274： He Huan, she is not important 11

    Qin Mo went to take care of Ai Jia, but saw a bottle of sleeping pills scattered on the table in front of Ai Jia, and some of them fell on the table. He frowned, "Why eat so much again? The doctor said that it would hurt your nerves. great influence!"


    Ai Jia smiled softly, leaned on the sofa, and said nonchalantly: "As long as I can think of him, I don''t care."


    "Ai Jia, Qin Lu is not here anymore." Qin Mo''s voice was a little tight, "He will hope you are alive."


    "Isn''t life better than death?" Ai Jia hugged him abruptly, her voice low and humble: "Qin Mo, don''t ignore me, otherwise I can hardly find Qin Lu''s shadow in this world. I can''t catch him, I''m afraid I will forget, I''m so scared, so scared..."


    A mature woman who is so beautiful and dressed with such a sense of sexuality will get angry if she changes to any woman if she hugs her man, He Huan is no exception, but she has a nosebleed again, and she hardly gets angry anymore , Is so angry and funny, it is clearly the part of the green tea in the filming, why Qin Mo can''t see clearly, this line is old, maybe Qin Mo himself enjoys this poignant beauty!


    He Huan wiped his nosebleeds, and said, "Qin Mo, should I go first? You stay and comfort your sister-in-law. Ai Jia is right. You are the best gift God has left for her. "


    She finished it without a smile.


    Maybe she has no love, no sympathy, I''m sorry, He Huan feels so cold.


    She was an adult, she didn''t know anything about it. She could guarantee that Ai Jia dressed like this to seduce Qin Mo. It was probably her appearance tonight that made Ai Jia be cruel, but she didn''t expect her to come together.


    After He Huan finished speaking, his eyes suddenly fell into a small trash can with a small package inside.


    She was surprised and shocked.


    Then, I looked at Ai Jia.


    Ai Jia looked abnormal, her face flushed abnormally, and she thought she had taken sleeping pills, but He Huan knew now that she took the village medicine herself!


    He Huan didn''t say broken, and then didn''t leave...


    But Qin Mo didn''t know, and walked over to Momo''s little head: "Didn''t you say it''s okay? Just wait for the doctor to come and give her an injection, she often does this."


    Often?


    He Huan couldn''t laugh or cry, should she be thankful that Qin Mo''s concentration is sufficient, she hasn''t succeeded yet.


    Ai Jia''s village medicine was eaten for nothing!


    So she nodded obediently: "Then I''ll wait a minute! But my head is a little dizzy, probably a lot of nosebleeds."


    She rarely acted like this, Qin Mo felt a little distressed, bowed her head and kissed her: "I''ll go back and let Aunt Lan cook you some delicious food."


    She hummed and bit her lip with her arms around his neck: "When can I go home?"


    Qin Mo¡¯s heart was actually a little rippling, he couldn¡¯t wait to immediately plug in his wings and go home, and hold this little fairy in his arms lovingly. She is really tempting tonight, but now after all, she is in Ai Jia¡¯s apartment. No matter how impatient he is, he can''t do anything.


    At this moment, the doctor just came over.


    The doctor is an experienced doctor. Ai Jia doesn''t look like he''s taking sleeping pills, but it''s hard to tell. He just said: "Induce vomiting! Only induce vomiting."


    Ai Jia was also very uncomfortable at this time, how could she take care of a lot, and finally vomited in embarrassment.


    Where is there any idea to seduce!

 Chapter 4275： He Huan, she is not important 12

    Qin Mo didn''t say anything, only after Ai Jia sent the doctor away, and later he left with He Huan...


    After going out, He Huan stared at him: "You plan to keep her in this way forever. As long as she says she feels uncomfortable and says she misses Qin Lu, you will come to hug her and comfort her. This time, she wears a sling. What if it is in the bathroom next time, will you take it all?"


    Qin Mo looked at her: "Why do you think so?"


    He Huan walked ahead and said as he walked: "I don''t believe you don''t know what medicine Ai Jia took today."


    Qin Mo was speechless, followed up and took her hand: "He Huan."


    She hummed absently, "You understand in your heart, I won''t say anything."


    Qin Mo dragged her hand and suddenly pulled her into his arms, doing nothing, just holding her.


    His chin rested on her thin shoulders, and his voice was rustling: "But it is true that Qin Lu died, and it is true that Ai Jia miscarried, and my guilt over the years is true."


    He Huan didn''t speak, but slowly hugged him, put his hand flat on his back and patted gently.


    Regarding Ai Jia, they didn¡¯t seem to need to communicate too much. Later, they went back to the apartment together. Aunt Lan was getting older, but she still got up to cook supper for the two little ones. The old man would always say a few more words. .


    Qin Mo looked at He Huan while eating noodles and smiled faintly.


    He Huan smiled and didn''t smile.


    Later when he arrived in the bedroom, Qin Mo begged Huan, but He Huan refused to turn him aside, "I''m tired!"


    All the worms are on the brain, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking!


    Qin Mo turned to the side and watched He Huan go to take a pajama and go to the bathroom. She was still wearing the clear and beautiful dress. His eyes were a bit deep. He leaned against the bed and smoked a cigarette. Get out of bed and get up, then go to the bathroom, and use some tough methods on her.


    An hour later, he came out holding He Huan, his expression full of satisfaction.


    He Huan was a little angry, but couldn''t reach him. Later, he half-pushed and half-pushed twice. Even so, it felt very different to Qin Mo from the past.


    After the matter was over, Qin Mo let out a sigh of relief and looked down at the little guy who had been bullied miserably.


    He Huan was a little angry, his face kept silent.


    He smiled: "Are you angry again? Didn''t it feel good just now..."


    The voice was obviously dull, low and dumb: "I feel pain."


    He Huan also left his body this time away, not looking at him.


    He is so disgusting that he always does whatever he wants in bed.


    Qin Mo smiled generously, chased after her and kissed her thin shoulders. He couldn''t help it after kissing her. He Huan probably felt it, and his voice was faint; "You want enough, think again. I have to figure it out by myself, I want to sleep."


    Qin Mo was a little funny, and kissed her again: "Then what about you, okay?"


    He Huan turned his head and stared at him.


    Qin Mo smiled lowly: "Just sleep, I''ll do it myself."


    He Huan pressed his heart, "Are you still shameless?"


    Her cute appearance made him feel soft in his heart, and he hugged her waist: "Take you to rush to sleep like this."


    He Huan squinted his eyes, with his little head pressed into his arms, and his voice was like a kitten: "No, I just want to sleep."


    Later, she was afraid that he would mess around again, so she simply put her arms around his neck.

 Chapter 4276： I am bound to get 1 for him

    In the middle of the night, a soft girl hugged herself like this, and she has liked to grow up since she was a child. It feels wonderful.


    Qin Mo''s voice was very soft, as if he was afraid of waking her: "Forgive me, you are not angry with me?"


    He Huan''s voice came from his arms: "I didn''t say that, I''m still angry."


    Qin Mo felt an indescribable feeling in his heart, stretched out his hand and rubbed her little head: "Then I won''t be angry, eh?"


    He Huan still held him, thinking it was too cheap for him.


    He will do this.


    She was a little angry, and went to bite his neck again, Qin Mo was also quite speechless, "You become a puppy again, you will bite!"


    He Huan didn''t make a sound, but just hugged him. In fact, her nerves were a bit tight, but she fell asleep strangely after a while.


    The palm-sized face was buried in his neck, and the breath that came out was warm.


    Itchy and hot, but Qin Mo felt the best temperature.


    He stretched out his finger and gently touched her cheek, the soft touch made his heart move.


    In fact, although He Huan was still fierce, he could feel her changes.


    She is obviously softened, she obviously likes him.


    It turned out that the feeling of being liked is so beautiful, Qin Mo was in a happy mood and fell asleep extremely tired.


    Early the next morning, He Huan woke up. Her body was like being run over by a car the night before. When she woke up, she felt that someone was bumping and bumping restlessly. She was a little annoyed and kicked. Just kick him: "Are you annoying."


    Qin Mo smiled and leaned in to kiss her: "Not going to City C today?"


    He Huan pulled up the quilt and covered his head, ignoring him, Qin Mo could only hug people and the ground, "Shall we go pick Yihuan?"


    "You..." She was hugged like this, breathless, so she got out of the quilt and looked at him for a while, "I want to go back to my mother''s house."


    Qin Mo stared into her eyes and pondered, "Well, let''s go to Qiu Wan first to pick up Yi Huan and then go to your house together."


    He Huan was a little speechless: "I mean, I will go back alone."


    As she said, she lifted the quilt and stared at him: "Qin Mo, you should also know that my mother won''t wait to see you now, why are you still leaning in."


    She was going to change clothes, and he was still lying on the bed, seeming to smile lightly, and then said: "Why did I go up there? You don''t know the reason?"


    He Huanren was already in the dressing room, and his voice came over: "You have a lot of dark history, now there is more Ai Jia, I can understand you, my mother really can''t understand, she will only feel the same Deeply, Qin Mo, you have to understand this."


    With that, He Se walked out and leaned against the door looking at him.


    She chose a black simple T, a gauze skirt of the same color below. She is very thin and has delicate features and is beautifully dressed.


    Although He Huan is not a super beautiful woman, he is too small and thinner, but in Qin Mo''s eyes is unique, especially the feeling of holding a small one is super good.


    He looked at her with some eagerness, and then said, "I know."


    "So, I''d better go back by myself." He Huan glanced at him and went to the bathroom.


    When she brushed her teeth, Qin Mo came over and hugged her waist too much from behind.


    He Huan pursed his lips, "Qin Mo, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 4277： I am bound to win 2 for him

    He pressed her warm little neck, his voice was low and hoarse, "He Huan, will you go on a blind date?"


    He Huan was brushing his teeth. After listening to his words, he brushed a few times. There was still foam in his mouth, ¡®Yes! ¡¯


    "What a cruel little thing." He didn''t know whether it was angry or happy, opened his mouth and bit in her neck.


    He Huan didn''t know at first, but after a while he understood his sinister intentions, and closed his eyes, "Qin Mo, can you not be so naive!"


    "You go smash my car again! Smash it hard, I don''t care." He whispered, "Just don''t go on blind dates."


    After speaking, looking at the bite marks he made, he breathed out with satisfaction, "You were tossing and turning on my bed last night, forget you are like a little wild cat?"


    He Huan pursed his mouth and frowned, "It''s not the first time that Qin Mo is a physiological matter."


    He was so angry that he bit her again, and He Huan wailed, "If you bite again, you will really become a puppy."


    Qin Mo straightened her up and stood on the liu desk, pressing very seriously: "There is a constraint between us, eh?"


    He Huan looked at him quietly, and put away his joke for a while: "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    Qin Mo didn''t make a sound, but his aura grew longer.


    He Huan lowered his eyes and smiled lightly: "Actually, I want it very simple. I also said that I can''t bear Ai Jia''s things forever. Even if I can, I have to consider my parents."


    She looked at what he wanted to say, and she stopped him: "Qin Mo, don''t say that the relationship is between two people. It''s not like that. At least between us is not two people. There is Ai Jia and Rong between us. The more, you may feel unfair, but if you think about it for yourself, it is absolutely impossible for me and Rong Yue to meet in a hotel privately like you, or even sling the village medicine, Qin Mo, to be honest, I have no sense of security at all. I can bear it does not mean that I am willing to make my mother follow me to worry. So now you want me to promise you that I really can¡¯t do it, I will accompany you to see her once or twice, but I can¡¯t stay with you all the time, think about it I have to film a movie. I have a lot of things to do. In case you can''t hold it anymore, I think I can''t bear it, so instead of waiting until later, now..."


    "There is no such possibility." Qin Mo''s voice is firm: "I don''t mean that to her."


    He Huan just smiled: "That kind of figure and style makes me a little tempted to be a woman, not to mention a man, Qin Mo, I only said that if you want to keep her in charge like this and rush to her side with one call, I think It should be impossible for us to be your wife. I don¡¯t want to watch my husband go around other women all day long. Qin Lu¡¯s women are also, Qin Lu passed away. The saddest thing should be your dad and mom, it¡¯s you. It''s not Ai Jia, I don''t see how sad she is, I only see her trying to seduce you in every possible way, using you as a substitute."


    After she finished speaking, she smiled again: "Sorry, I''ve always been very straightforward, I don''t know how to wipe my feet.


    Qin Mo looked at her and asked softly for a long time: "Is this your true thoughts?"


    He Huan smiled slightly.


    Qin Mo closed his eyes for a while: "What if Ai Jia has a mental illness? ¡¯


    "Split, right?" He Huan remained unmoved: "I''m sorry, that would also have to be cured. It is not you who can accompany you. You will only spoil her, condone her, and even allow her to hurt... ¡­other people!"

 Chapter 4278： I am bound to win 3 against him

    Qin Mo frowned, "He Huan, are you cruel? She is Qin Lu''s girlfriend."


    He Huan was not surprised by his attitude at all.


    She lowered her eyes and said calmly: "Maybe I am cruel! Qin Mo, I just say my own thoughts. If you think I am cruel or don''t think about it for you, let''s forget."


    After she finished speaking, she was really leaving.


    Qin Mo grabbed her arm and frowned, "He Huan!"


    He Huan smiled slightly: "You didn''t ask yesterday, and I didn''t want to fight with you too late. Now I have made it clear, it''s up to you to decide."


    Qin Mo''s fingers gripped her tightly, but after a while he gently let go, frowning: "He Huan, it''s not what you think."


    "I know, so I don''t quarrel with you, it''s a certain degree of understanding." She said, still smiling slightly, "Qin Mo, you can''t ask me too much, treat me as selfish."


    As she said, she broke away from his hand, and walked towards the door with some unwillingness.


    Qin Mo detained her again, this time against the door panel, using the innate advantages of men and women to trap her.


    His voice is rustling; "He Huan, you are not reasonable."


    He Huan was trapped in this way by him, and after earning a little, he wouldn''t earn it.


    She lifted her chin slightly: "If I''m unreasonable, you think I could come back with you last night, I can talk to you nicely, and..."


    She turned her face away, it was a bit hot, but she continued: "Can I still do it with you?"


    Qin Mo laughed and touched her hot face with his fingers lightly, and his voice was so low that it made people blushing and heartbeat: "I just want to do it by myself, Huanhuan, obviously you want it too."


    He normally called her He Huan, and very few called her Huanhuan, but every call was emotional.


    He Huan straightened his face and looked at him, a little shocked by the accident.


    And Qin Mo began to kiss her, kisses in small pieces, as if touching some precious baby.


    He Huan didn''t want to be kissed by him, turning his face away: "You don''t want to come here every time."


    "But you really eat this set, don''t you?" Qin Mo said with a smile.


    But He Huan couldn''t laugh. She only felt sad. She let him kiss, but asked in a very light and low voice: "Qin Mo, you mean to take care of her, right?"


    His kiss didn''t stop, it was still fine and fragmented. It was only after a while before he whispered: "I promise that I won''t be alone with her when you are away, eh?"


    He Huan turned his head and looked at him.


    Her gaze was very focused. Qin Mo felt that He Huan had never looked at her so seriously, so he let her look at her and looked into her eyes...


    After a long time, He Huan said in a low voice: "Qin Mo, if you must be a hero, then we can only forget it, I''m serious."


    She didn''t get upset for a while, but thought about it all night.


    A few years ago, Rong Yue and Ai Jia were among them. A few years later, Rong Yue woke up and she was relieved, but Ai Jia was still among them. She was a little angry at first, but she found that she would never make it. A woman like Ai Jia, or she, He Huan, would use means, she was forcing Qin Mo to make a choice.


    She doesn''t care about the result, just as she said, treat her as selfish!


    She pushed him away, and Qin Mo stared at her: ¡®He Huan, are you serious? ¡¯

 Chapter 4279： I am bound to win 4 against him

    "Yes," she smiled a little astringent: "Qin Mo, your pity and love will only hurt everyone, including me. What I am doing now is just self-protection."


    She took a deep breath: "Let''s calm down and talk."


    He Huan left.


    Qin Mo stood alone in the bathroom.


    He said that Ai Jia was mentally ill, but he did not tell He Huan that that life and death also left a shadow in his heart, so he would indulge Ai Jia.


    Or perhaps Ai Jia''s existence would remind him repeatedly that Qin Lu had really existed.


    Qin Mo stood for a long time before going out. He Huan was still there. She was eating breakfast.


    He sat opposite her and looked at her: "I''ll see you off in a while."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi to the venue and drive away." He Huan looked down: "Qin Mo, I''m serious, and please consider carefully if you want to marry Ai Jia one day, consider whether I will do it. Raising Yihuan... you know what I mean."


    "He Huan." He suddenly gritted his teeth: "You can go on, I don''t guarantee you can go out."


    "You will only bluff." He Huan lowered his eyes, but stopped talking to him after breakfast.


    Later, he drove her to the venue to get the car, He Huan got in his car, Qin Mo was by the side.


    She lowered the car window.


    He bent over, "Really not thinking about it?"


    "Calm down." He Huan smiled faintly, "You also think about it, whether to stay with me or continue to comfort Ai Jia."


    Qin Mo stared at her for a few seconds, straightened up, and said nothing in the end.


    He Huan smiled at him and drove away.


    And Qin Mo stood there quietly for a long time...


    He Huan drove the car and looked at the rearview mirror from time to time to see Qin Mo still there.


    She has no mercy.


    Because she is a woman.


    Once let, there is no more.


    No matter what happens to her and Qin Mo in the future, it is also a matter for her and Qin Mo. It should not be changed by Ai Jia''s appearance. He Huan really cannot sympathize with a woman like Ai Jia.


    Besides, after feeling that the woman has other purposes, she will not be so generous.


    He Huan¡¯s mood was a bit complicated, and he was still a little absent-minded when he returned to his home. Su Cheng was also a person here. Besides, he heard about her and Qin Mo, so he asked one more sentence: "You, really forgive Qin Mo. Is it going to start again?"


    He Huan looked at the rice in his bowl and thought for a while: "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Su Cheng sighed in a low voice: "The things that your father said that he did not agree with you were also angry at that time. We were indeed angry with Qin Mo at the time... But now if you really get better again, he treats you well. If you do, you might as well consider it, but I only have one request."


    He Huan raised his eyes.


    Su Cheng said lightly: "This time I think about remarrying again. Don''t let the idea of ??remarrying for at least two years. It doesn''t matter if you live together or have a relationship. Anyway, you used to be a husband and wife. We can also help you raise a child. Huan, that piece of paper is not allowed to be taken home easily."


    There was some water in He Huan''s eyes. She suddenly understood why her mother said that. She pressed her lips and whispered for a long time: "Mom, I know."


    Su Cheng was also in a daze before whispering: "In fact, Qin Mo is good, and it is difficult to find such an excellent one."

 Chapter 4280： I am bound to win 5 for him

    She spoke lowly, but He Huan heard it clearly, and she felt a little bit sad.


    She knew that her mother was very open to feelings, and this time speaking for Qin Mo was also worried that she could not find a beloved, and also worried about her future.


    She thought that the reason why she was unwilling to give in to Ai Jia was partly for herself and partly for her parents.


    Mommy and Kime''s father are already old. They don''t have as many children as the Qin family. They have only one child like her. If she is not happy, they are really not happy. There is no good old age at all.


    Therefore, she let Qin Mo decide.


    And she didn¡¯t tell Su Cheng, because she knew her mother¡¯s temper. If she knew it, she wouldn¡¯t let her be with Qin Mo again. She was biased towards Qin Mo in her heart and wanted to be with Qin Mo. She actually knew it in her heart.


    He Huan didn''t say much, just nodded.


    And Su Cheng didn¡¯t feel embarrassed when she saw her. He didn¡¯t see her for a month and naturally missed her. In addition to delicious meals, he also prepared a lot of He Huan¡¯s favorites. He Huan at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I just couldn''t stand it anymore, and said I would go back to read the script.


    "All day long, I know the work script of your play." Su Cheng was a little dissatisfied. "Look at other women who are the same age as you and what they are doing! They are all dressed up, shopping and drinking tea and playing a small card or something. "


    As he said, he looked at He Huan''s dress with a bit of disgust: "It''s rare to wear a skirt once, and it''s still black. I can tell you that men are all visual animals. Now there are many little fairies outside. You have to be careful. A little bit, especially Qin Mo sees female stars every day, one looks better than one, and one reveals more than one."


    He Huan just pretended to smile stupidly: "It shouldn''t be more exposed than me!"


    Su Cheng was speechless, "You are still playing tricks with me!"


    He Huan took an apple, "If you think about Chenchen Tiantian Men''s Wear, it''s not that Lan Yu is **** to death, Lan Yu is too fanatic."


    Regarding this matter, Su Cheng sneered: "Lan Yu was a painter before. He had special hobbies. Qin Mo doesn''t have one. Anyway, you can give me a little bit of it carefully. Anyway, I''ll be idle today. Some clothes that can be seen and worn, don¡¯t be too expensive. Just like a high school student, I don¡¯t want to think that you are a woman in your early 30s. A woman at this age has to be amorous, okay?"


    Su Cheng tucked her hair as she said, naturally it was windy and sunny.


    He Huan also followed her look, only feeling that her eyes were cramping. She said that she was not suitable. Su Cheng hummed: "Where is born, you can learn and learn, you must remember that you are a woman!"


    "I think the husband and wife have to look inside." He Huan is still trying to persuade.


    Su Cheng didn''t take it seriously, "Cut it, you want it inside and outside. You just have the inside without the outside. How can men be interested in knowing your inside?"


    He Huan couldn''t laugh or cry, but thinking about it, he hadn''t been with his mother for a long time. After thinking about it, he still went with Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng took He Huan to the top shopping mall in City B, and also to the top brands.


    The He family is not short of money. He Huan is also very rich and can fully afford these brands. However, He Huan looked at the rows of clothes and was quite speechless: "Mom, I usually wear awkward clothes."


    Su Cheng looked at her: "Where is it awkward, you have to be formal when going out to eat, otherwise Qin Mo will always treat you as a child."


    "He won''t." He Huan muttered.

 Chapter 4281： I am bound to win 6 against him

    As she said this, Su Cheng smiled thoughtfully, and then looked at her, "You also said that Qin Mo doesn''t treat you as a child, so you have to treat yourself as a woman."


    He Huan didn''t say anything, so Su Cheng helped Zhu choose some clothes to wear.


    Su Cheng''s keen sense of fashion is very good, and his taste will not be bad, so he picked a few clothes for He Huan to try. He Huan was really good after a try, but it was too tight.


    "Mom, I don''t usually wear it." He Huan couldn''t help saying.


    Su Cheng looked at her: "You won''t be filming all year round. If you will be Mrs. Qin with Qin Mo in the future, you will have to socialize. You will always make people think that you are Mrs. Qin, not one by Qin Mo''s side. Assistant."


    He Huan disagreed: "Mom, I am also a director! Why do I have to be Qin Mo''s wife, can''t others say that Qin Mo is my husband?"


    Su Cheng smiled extremely faintly, then stretched out her hand to stroke Mo Hehuan''s head, and then said for a while: "Because you are all in the entertainment circle, you also know that this circle is all about resources."


    He Huan didn''t say anything. In fact, his mother was right.


    No matter how successful the play she directed, as long as she and Qin Mo go out, he will always be the main one.


    She couldn''t change this point.


    He Huan also smiled, a bit astringent.


    And Su Cheng naturally understood her feelings and patted her arm: "In fact, there is no conflict, Huanhuan, women can balance between career and family, just like men sometimes give women face. ."


    He Huan looked at his mother and suddenly bit his lip and asked softly, "Really?"


    "Of course. You see that your father respects me very much, and your father-in-law used to be so overbearing. He looked like a house cat in front of Liang Qiu. In fact, his temperament was worse than Qin Mo before." Su Cheng said. He lowered his voice: "I''m not too clean, but I like women."


    He Huan laughed. In fact, she also knew that her mother-in-law Ye Liangqiu was really powerful and capable back then, and Qin Anlan''s carelessness was accepted by her.


    "So when a man loves a woman, he will respect her." Su Cheng said softly, "Marriage is about business. You and Qin Mo can''t stay at home all the time when you are together. Which man can bear seeing his wife once or twice? Just physiologically can''t bear it. ¡¯


    In all fairness, Su Cheng said that Qin Mo has been very peaceful in the past few years, waiting for He Huan not to have a scandal.


    When she said this, He Huan stopped talking.


    Su Cheng asked the shopping guide to wrap up the clothes she tried. She wanted to swipe her card, and He Huan quickly said, "It''s fine to buy one or two sets. I can''t wear so many."


    Su Cheng looked at her: "Look at your little family, what are these clothes!"


    She seemed to think of something: "In the past few years, you and Qin Mo have not met each other. Will he give it to the family?"


    "I''m rich, and I''m not hungry for my whole family." He Huan couldn''t help but say.


    She didn''t excuse Qin Mo, but they were making trouble at the beginning. She left soon after giving birth to Yi Huan... She had never talked about raising a family because He Huan had never been short of money.


    She remembered that Qin Mo went to her apartment once when he was on a business trip to the United States. Her apartment in the United States was not big, only about 100 square meters. He was probably not satisfied after staying for two days. He replaced all the furniture in her apartment with New, it seems that I bought a batch of clothes and put them in the closet...

 Chapter 4282： I am bound to win 7 against him

    At that time, she was still young, so what Qin Mo bought for her was the girl series, but He Huan had never worn it, and is still in the American apartment.


    As she thought about it, she felt that she was really not good to him in those years.


    Of course, she does not regret it, she is not so soft-hearted, because it is not all her fault.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Cheng took her to the next store and chose again. After going back and forth for several stores, he bought about a dozen sets. He Huan suspected that Su Cheng''s card was going to be maxed out. He couldn''t help saying: "Mom, will Dad think you are too prodigal after receiving the bill?"


    Su Cheng glanced at her: "I don''t live on your father''s money."


    He Huan felt that his mother was still very domineering. The little one didn''t make money but was very aggressive.


    Su Cheng let the driver put the clothes he bought in the car, and dragged He Huan to a very high-end inner clothing store, forcing He Huan to try a few sets of inner clothing and some sexually sensitive silk pajamas. Suspenders, lace.


    He Huan was beaten to death and refused to buy it, but Su Cheng paid the bill without saying a word, and said: "The necessary couples are still needed to be happy."


    She swiped the card, and finally handed a stack of bills to He Huan: "This can be billed with Qin Mo, and you can spend his money energetically in the future. Even if you are not a husband and wife now, he will always chase you. Right, you slept together, all the money was spent on him."


    He Huan couldn''t laugh or cry, but he thought it made sense.


    After the purchase, these bags are carried by themselves, so you can''t pretend that the hands of the driver are personal items after all.


    Su Cheng saw that it was late, so she proposed to eat out together. He Huan nodded, thinking about going to City C tomorrow. After this meeting, he would not be able to come back for at least one month.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that they happened to meet someone from the Qin family when they were eating together.


    Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu are happy, and Qin Mo is also eating out. The atmosphere of meeting like this is still subtle, especially when Yihuan looks at Qin Mo: "Dad, didn''t you say that mom was in C city?"


    The atmosphere is even more subtle.


    He Huan was stunned for a moment, then hugged Yi Huan in the past, "Mom came back temporarily when something happened, isn''t she here to find Yi Huan now?"


    Yi Huan gave a cry and looked at her baba''er.


    He Huan smiled again, kissed her, and then turned his head to look at Su Cheng, with a request in his eyes.


    Su Cheng understood what she meant, and she was not hard-hearted, she was also very happy.


    So he smiled: "Yes, let''s find Yihuan."


    Qin Mo immediately pulled a chair for Su Cheng, while He Huan arranged it by his side, and the atmosphere seemed very harmonious.


    Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu were still a little nervous, after all, their son was wrong before, and Qin Mo regretted it so quickly that they couldn''t think of it, and they also understood Su Cheng''s character and would not let it go easily.


    At this time, it is not easy for everyone to sit and eat together. They also use their eyes to signal to their son that they should cherish this opportunity, and they don''t care if they mess up or use their wife in the future.


    After a meal, it is still very harmonious because everyone is around Yihuan.


    After the meal, Qin Mo took the initiative to send Su Cheng and He Huan. Yi Huan was going to follow along, but it was not long before nine o''clock, and the children should have gone to bed.

 Chapter 4283： He Huan, youre bad 1

    Qin Mo sent Su Cheng and He Huan to the parking lot. Su Cheng suddenly said, "The driver''s car is in front. Qin Mo, you can send He Huan to him."


    As she said, she put the bag in her hand on He Huan''s hand: "Go to bed early tonight, and go to City C tomorrow."


    He Huan was surprised and surprised, "Mom, let me live with you."


    Su Cheng smiled: "Forget it."


    She touched her daughter''s face with her finger and sighed, "I want to keep the way you were when you were a child, but you always grow up. He Huan, your father and I are getting old, so I will go home and see us more. "


    He Huan suddenly felt sad, not knowing what to say.


    It seems that in recent years, her parents have not been really happy about her and Qin Mo''s affairs. Only then did He Huan realize that her sadness in this world is not the only sadness of her.


    She was sad for the fact that she didn''t say anything in the end, just hugged Su Cheng.


    She whispered: "Mom, I will be fine."


    Su Cheng is usually the most fierce, but at this time she is really choked. She lowered her voice: "He Huan, you have to be happy."


    She paused, and her voice was slightly depressed: "Your father and I have tasted everything we should have tasted in our lives, and we hope you can..."


    She didn''t say anything further, but she should understand He Huan.


    After Su Cheng finished speaking, he gently pushed He Huan away: "Go to bed early."


    Then she got in the car.


    He Huan stood there, watching the car slowly leave, still feeling a little sad.


    Mom, it''s rarely like this.


    Qin Mo was always by her side, she didn''t move, he didn''t urge her, he just walked over to hug her from behind, his voice was a little hoarse: "I will send you back."


    He took the bag in her hand as he spoke, but when he took it, he glanced at her inadvertently, and then he glanced at her.


    And He Huan did not notice Qin Mo''s eyes, she was still immersed in sadness.


    When she returned to her senses, she was already in Qin Mo''s car, and she blinked, "Where to go?"


    "Send you home." Qin Mo said quietly, and then asked casually, "I''m shopping."


    He Huan gave an absent-minded hum, then as if thinking of something, he looked at Qin Mo, "By the way, you never seem to give me pocket money."


    Qin Mo drove intently, but a small smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "How do you think of this?"


    He Huan thought for a while: ¡®you drive, I¡¯ll tell you later. ¡¯


    He still laughed, "He ruthlessly drawn a line with me in the morning, why do I have to support the family now?"


    "Alright, pocket money, it''s not a support for the family at all." She muttered quietly.


    Qin Mo stopped the car at the red light at the intersection ahead, turned his face and stroked his chin with his fingers, and asked her playfully, "What''s the difference?"


    He Huan''s heartbeat was a little fast because of his deliberate teasing, but he deliberately pretended to be calm, and coughed slightly, "It''s different at first."


    Then without looking at him, he turned his head and looked out the car window, muttering to himself: "Pocket money is pocket money."


    Qin Mo looked at her turning her head, the model was very cute, and suddenly he felt that He Huan was a little different, softer than before.


    He is not a person with low EQ, just think about it.


    Because He Huan had him in her heart, she didn''t want to leave as she had said before. [Send two baby "Reunion 4" movie tickets, only two 58*2, while stocks last! ! ! How to get it: Open the mobile Alipay red envelope-enter the password-the monster will send movie tickets]

 Chapter 4284： He Huan, you have gone bad 2

    Qin Mo''s heart suddenly became incredibly soft, his eyes fixed on her, and for a long time, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to shave her cheek, his voice became dumb, "He Huan, we can go home and talk about this."


    He Huan still looked at the direction outside the window, ignored him, but did not pat his fingers away.


    Qin Mo liked her, but he had never felt such affection before. He wanted to be more intimate, but when the green light came on, he chuckled and started the car.


    The car finally parked downstairs in her apartment. Qin Mo had been here but hadn''t really been there yet, let alone went up for the night.


    He Huan held his bag silently: "Good night."


    His body moved, and his arm was caught by him.


    Qin Mo leaned his body, his voice was extremely hoarse: "Do you want to leave like this?"


    She turned her head, her small plump lips pressed into a straight line, staring at him.


    Qin Mo held the steering wheel with one hand, rubbed his beautiful chin with one hand, and smiled slightly: "Aren''t you asking for pocket money with me?"


    His eyes fell on the bag in her hand again, very clear.


    He Huan was sure that she saw a hint of bad intentions in his eyes, and she bit her lower lip, "No more now."


    Qin Mo smiled and changed the subject: "By the way, what did you buy today?"


    She was embarrassed for a while, where she dared to show him what was in her hand, so she thought about putting all the bills today in his hands: "You see for yourself."


    Qin Mo was amused for a while, and then he really took it to see it.


    He doesn''t study feminine products very well, but he still knows a little bit about the top brands. At first glance, he knows that he has lost a lot. He still swiped Uncle KIME''s card.


    He looked at it and said casually: "How can you still use your parents'' money when you are married."


    "Divorced." He Huan said no good.


    She can''t go at this time because he still catches her hand abnormally and prevents her from going.


    When Qin Mo saw the last list, the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened, and then looked at her: "Why are there only a few bags left?"


    "The driver took it away first." He Huan said angrily.


    Qin Mo nodded, "Yes, you should be more careful about personal clothing."


    As soon as he finished speaking, He Huan suddenly met his eyes, and he smiled with an inexplicable deep meaning.


    So He Huan knew, he was teasing her all the time!


    She pulled her hand away: "I''m going home."


    "Wait a minute." Qin Mo called her.


    He Huan¡¯s eyes met his unwillingly, then he smiled slightly, took a checkbook and wrote a set of numbers, two million, in the palm of her hand: "Go back and give it to your mother. ."


    He took out an envelope from the front locker again, and handed it to her: "I will pay you two million in it every month. Well, it''s pocket money now, and it will become family support later.


    He Huan looked at Ka, then at him, biting his lip: "It''s not enough to support the family!" Yi Huan is worth hundreds of thousands for a small bathtub! He let her drink Northwest Wind!


    Qin Mo''s smile deepened, and his eyes were extremely tender. He stretched out his hand to stroke her short hair, which was so fluffy and indescribably cute, and his voice suddenly became mute: "I know."


    He Huan glanced at him, there was a hint of moisture in his eyes, and then he got off the car silently.


    Qin Mo also got out of the car and followed behind her. She didn''t say anything, she should have acquiesced!

 Chapter 4285： He Huan, you have gone bad 3

    When standing together in the elevator, he still couldn''t bear it, and pressed her against the elevator wall to kiss.


    He Huan passively accepted his kiss, holding and loosening his fingers, the bag in his hand fell to the ground... but no one was in the mood to care, his kiss could not help deepening, from a gentle peck at the corner of his mouth to a turbulent Kiss her.


    Qin Mo rarely concealed his jade hope like this, the blue veins on his forehead almost burst, and his emotional expression would not look good, so he always restrained.


    But now he can''t manage so much, he even wants to hug her in the elevator.


    He kissed fiercely, her small body was squeezed between him and the elevator wall, her bones were so painful that she had no time to care that she had been brought into the whirlpool by him.


    After a long time, Qin Mo finally let go of her, she was a person he cherished, and he would never really treat her here.


    As soon as he released, He Huan''s body slid down, and his fingers immediately pressed against the elevator wall instinctively seeking support, while her cheeks were slightly red, her eyes were full of moisture, and her red lips were slightly open...


    That''s kind of intoxicating.


    Qin Mo''s fingers touched her lips lightly, and his voice was low: "He Huan, you make me feel so fulfilled like this."


    He kissed her again before squatting down and picking up the bags for her, and He Huan''s face blushed again...


    After entering the apartment, she watched Qin Mo go to sit on the sofa, a little embarrassed: "I will pour water for you."


    She turned to leave, was entangled from behind by one of his strong arms, and then she fell into his arms.


    "Be with me." His lips pressed against her neck, and his breath was hot.


    He Huan sat on his lap and silently released his hand on his waist: "We only talked about it this morning."


    He smelled the delicate smell of meat, and smiled lowly: "I thought you would let me come up..."


    She refused to let him say those two words, and quickly turned around in his arms and took a bite on his lips, "Don''t say it."


    Qin Mo looked at her, and suddenly remembered that the car¡¯s business was moving, so he suppressed his physical desire, and patiently coaxed her: "Then you let me come over because... you really want to be with me. Start?"


    He Huan bit her lip and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. She just hugged him shamelessly, and put her hot face on his shoulder, her voice was even more low, "I don''t know."


    She was so rare, it was so pitiful and tempting.


    At least, Qin Mo liked her very much. They had known each other for a long, long time. She rarely acted like this, let alone embraced him actively.


    He deliberately sighed in her ear: "I''m not afraid I will eat you! The big bad wolf has transformed."


    He Huan hugged him tightly for a while, then carefully lowered his head in his arms and covered one eye...


    She glanced, then hugged him tightly.


    The big bad wolf is transformed.


    "You can''t feel it?" Qin Mo teased her deliberately. A mature man like him is very handy to pick up a woman, especially a relatively simple little woman like He Huan.


    She has only filmed in foreign countries for these years, and her private life is particularly simple. He knows that, otherwise she would not let her stay abroad for so many years.


    He Huan hugged him and dared not move, but after a while he felt him press himself against him.


    It felt so ashamed, more ashamed than what he really did.


    She had no choice but to tremble: "I''ll pour you a glass of water."

 Chapter 4286： He Huan, you have gone bad 4

    Qin Mo smiled, "I don''t want to drink water."


    Added another sentence: ¡®Coward! Why are we afraid of being like this, haven''t we never? ¡¯


    Although he said that, it was slightly loosened, and He Huan immediately jumped away, like a cat who was stepped on its tail and whimpered.


    Qin Mo smiled happily: "You go and pour water, I''ll look around."


    He Huan glanced at him strangely, and then jumped away.


    Qin Mo looked around. The apartment was luxurious but simple, with no extras, like a model room. He looked inside and out, and he didn''t see anything belonging to a man, so he was satisfied.


    When he came out again, He Huan had already poured water for him. She was sitting on the sofa holding the remote control as if she was watching TV and changing channels.


    He was sure that her attention was not on the TV, and he was amused.


    In fact, his family He Huan is quite cute.


    Sit over and drank half a glass of water, and couldn''t help dragging her into her arms to kiss for a while, then watch TV together, absent-mindedly, and then kissed again, just like a green teenager.


    They did something they hadn¡¯t done in their twenties, and recollected the memories of a young love. Of course, a mature man was not satisfied with this. Later, he took her into the master bedroom and bought it with her. Those sex, one sense, one pajamas.


    This evening, He Huan changed several sets, and Qin was working hard while admiring it, um, also very satisfied.


    When everything was calm, he grabbed Xiao Jiaqiu in his arms and pressed it to the sweaty skin on the back of her neck and smiled, "You have broken Huanhuan."


    He Huan was hugged by him from behind. He was originally exhausted, but at this time, she was very clear. She asked him in a low voice: ¡®Don¡¯t you like it? ¡¯


    He laughed, and took a small bite: "How can I not like it. I like it to death."


    He wanted to show how he likes it again, He Huan turned and hugged him: "Tomorrow I will go to City C. I have to hurry up early, Qin Mo, don''t do it anymore. My bones will be broken."


    He used to caress her shoulder hand, then quietly put it down, and kissed her softly on her forehead: "Go to sleep, I will see you tomorrow morning."


    He Huan thought that he would drive her to the airport. He didn''t think he would not only send her to the airport, but also take a special plane to the city C and the hotel. She almost didn''t have to worry about anything and went to sleep.


    By the eight o''clock breakfast, she was already much better, at least not so tired.


    He was merciful last night!


    He Huan got out of the car and looked at him: "You too!"


    Qin Mo followed her down, putting his hands in his pockets: "I won''t go. I have to go back to a meeting in the morning."


    Not to mention it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not a good idea to say He Huanting: ¡®If you have a meeting, you don¡¯t use it to send it. I can do it myself. ¡¯


    He took a step forward, using a volume that no one else could hear: "I can''t bear it."


    As she said, she stretched out a finger and scratched her little face: "I don''t want you to shoot so hard, but I know you like it. In short, pay attention to your body. I will come over this weekend, eh?"


    He Huan said, obediently.


    He paused: "As for what you said, I will arrange it well and will not disappoint you."


    He Huan is not an emotional person. She really didn¡¯t love Qin Mo so much in the past. She was touched for a while but soon faded away because of Ai Jia¡¯s affairs, but she was really concerned about it these days. .

 Chapter 4287： He Huan, you have gone bad 5

    At this time, a feeling of reluctance was born, and she had warned him so ferociously before, but now she is not like her at all.


    He Huan bit his lip and looked at him fragilely.


    Qin Mo bent over and kissed her lips: "Don''t bite, you will bleed if you bite again, so don''t look at me like this, otherwise..."


    He laughed lowly: "You will no longer have prestige in the crew."


    She is like a little girl in love now, President Qin has a sense of accomplishment.


    He touched her hair: "Also, let the hair grow longer, for me, huh?"


    He didn''t know what happened. He Huan, who has always been easy to troubleshoot, nodded involuntarily, said yes, then remembered something, and said one more sentence, "You help me wash it."


    His smile deepened, did not say anything, just rubbed her hair again.


    After a long time, his voice went dumb: "I''m leaving."


    Take a step back and look at her again.


    "Wait a minute." He Huan stopped him.


    He was a little surprised, but he didn''t seem to be surprised, he looked at her with a smile.


    He has liked big girls since he was a child. Like his big brother Ye Muyun, he is very affectionate--


    But it''s different. His elder brother''s little bun has a soft temper and has been afraid of his elder brother since he was a child, while his He Huan is a powerful little girl, and he also likes others.


    From the look in her eyes, Qin Mo knew that he didn''t need to be jealous anymore, his little girl liked him.


    Just as he smiled, He Huan stepped forward and hugged him.


    He held his waist with his hands and buried his small face in his arms. Such a simple action was what he had longed for for more than ten years.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were a little hot, and he reached out and touched her hair lightly, his voice hoarse: "There are a lot of people, and others will laugh."


    "I just want to hug you." She said angrily.


    At this time, Qin Mo saw Rong Yue and was walking out of the hotel elevator.


    His voice suddenly became dumb: "Rong Yue is here, are you sure?"


    The person in his arms froze for a while, and then hugged him tighter, so Qin Mo smiled slightly and coaxed her: "Okay, I''m going to be late for the meeting."


    "You are the boss, and they will all be fired if they are not happy..." He Huan said unreasonably.


    He can''t laugh or cry. It''s hard to bear when a woman is too cute and clingy, but he enjoys it.


    At this moment, Rong Yue seemed to see this place, his eyes tightened, and then he stared at it.


    Qin Mo sighed, and opened the little guy in his arms: ¡®Okay, everyone from the crew is here. ¡¯


    He Huan let go of him dissatisfied.


    Qin Mo touched her face: "This time I will take a rest for half a year."


    He added: "We want another child."


    He just talked about it. He didn''t think she would want to ask for another one, but He Huan said yes.


    He was stunned, because she had changed so much, she still looked like she was going to break with him yesterday, and he will have a monkey with him today!


    Qin Mo looked at her suspiciously.


    He Huan''s voice was a little low: "Go back first, and talk about it after giving birth, but we have only wanted to give birth for the past two years, and it seems to be a little older in the future."


    She added another sentence: ¡®Uncle Qin! ¡¯


    Qin Mo coldly snorted, "I''m just a few years older than you!"


    But he is thirty-six or seventeen, almost forty, and he sounds a bit old.


    If you want a child, it is forty years ago. He said casually, where is he really wanting a child to destroy his...sexual blessing? [Update tomorrow at noon............]

 Chapter 4288： He Huan, you have gone bad 6

    He Huan smiled: "I''m a few years younger than you, and... a man who calculates too much looks easy to get old."


    He glared at her.


    And He Huan still smiled slightly: "By the way, President Qin, what we said early in the morning was not bad. You are still staying in school for probation. Don''t think too much about childbirth for the time being. It is easy to get old."


    Qin Mo still stared at her, no, he really wanted to kill her or kill her.


    At least to stop her annoying little mouth!


    But he didn''t do anything, just looked at her with a spoiling mood.


    After He Huan finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Qin Mo still couldn''t bear it, he caught her back and locked it in his arms.


    She lowered her head and rubbed her little face, her voice was even more hoarse, "You little bad guy, where did you learn such a bad thing."


    He Huan''s face blushed without knowing what was wrong, and his voice was as low as his: ¡®I learned it from you. ¡¯


    Qin Mo couldn''t help but think of their lingering last night, with an unspeakable heartbeat, watching her kiss her lightly for a while before letting go, his voice rustling, "I know, let''s go first, come over on weekends." ."


    He added another sentence: "I will come here alone."


    He Huan wanted to say something, then gave up, just smiled lightly.


    Qin Mo still left, and he had to leave when the special plane was scheduled.


    He Huan continued filming.


    The next time, it was like being in love...


    Everyone in the crew can feel He Huan¡¯s changes. She has become soft and gentle, and her filming style has also affected her. There are some hidden warmth in the originally melancholic plot, especially the heroine being taught by He Huan. It''s very good, even Kang Qiao is a little amazing, because the heroine is not a newcomer, but she has never been so amazing...


    In fact, in He Huan''s own works, he has never been so warm and affectionate before.


    It''s not sweetness, it''s warmth, it''s a kind of tenderness that flows through years and women.


    Kang Qiao was amazed, watching the replayed image, and then whispering to He Huan beside him: "It seems that your husband and wife have a very good relationship recently."


    He Huan snorted.


    Kang Qiao laughed slightly and continued to watch. He Huan''s voice sounded beside him: "I took a picture of you, it''s not bad."


    After speaking, He Huan said to himself: "This film can probably make a lot of people popular."


    She said, patted Concho: "Prepare to be a big hit."


    Concho''s reaction was peculiar.


    The shooting went smoothly unexpectedly. Qin Mo also came over during the weekend, and He Huan could only accompany him at night.


    He also dried her body. After being depressed for a week, he only asked for it twice with enthusiasm. After the break, it was already 8 o''clock. He kissed her, "Going out to eat or order room service in the hotel?"


    He Huan was still very tired, leaning on his waist: "Just eat here, you tell me to take a bath."


    Said, sat up, exhaled, and looked at him: "You have too much energy."


    Qin Mo laughed, squeezed her face, then got up and tied the belt, "Should I take you?"


    "No need." He Huan was willing to let him hold and ran away by himself.


    Qin Mo went to order a meal, and then he smoked two cigarettes in the living room and the meal arrived.


    He arranged the dining room and went to find He Huan in the bathroom.


    He Huan had already put on the bathrobe, and was facing the mirror with care products. He smiled and hugged her from behind: "I thought you didn''t care."

 Chapter 4289： He Huan, you have gone bad 7

    He Huan had already put on the bathrobe, and was facing the mirror with care products. He smiled and hugged her from behind: "I thought you didn''t care."


    He Huan silently earned it for a while but couldn''t break it away. He followed him, patted his face, and smiled: "Mr. Qin, women will get old soon if they don''t care."


    "I thought you would not be old." His face was greasy in her neck, and his voice was rustling, "I always looked like a little girl, young and beautiful."


    He wasn''t complimenting, let alone flattering. In his heart, He Huan was a little girl, or the little kid who followed him when he was a child. It really has nothing to do with He Huan''s achievements.


    No matter how many big prizes she wins, she is his little girl, a little girl who needs him to raise her.


    He Huan listened to what he said and smiled: "When did you learn such a good-sounding language? How many women have you heard of it?"


    Qin Mo smiled lowly: "Am I such a casual man?"


    As he said, he nibbled a few bites: "I will take you out after dinner."


    "I don''t want to go out." He Huan looked at him in the mirror: "I''m very tired."


    He laughed softly: "Either we stay in the hotel...do it, eh?"


    He Huan was a little speechless: "Qin Mo, can you be a little ethical!"


    Qin Mo didn''t make a sound at first, just took her hand to the restaurant, prepared dishes for her personally, prepared a thick soup for her, and then said gracefully: "I have endured it for a long time."


    He Huan almost spewed out the soup, and she stared at him.


    Qin Mo still smiled: "For an adult man, the total time of his **** life is less than a year, don''t you think you have treated me badly?"


    He only married her at the age of 30 and separated in less than half a year. Later, he got together less and separated more, and only had a normal weekend couple in the last month. How many times can he be satisfied.


    He was caring for her, otherwise he would have her in the hotel room for two days, day and night.


    He Huan was still drinking the thick soup, just staring at him. For a long time, she said softly: "You can find someone else if you are not satisfied. I didn''t stop."


    He wasn''t angry, so he poured himself a glass of pre-dinner wine, took a sip, and smiled faintly: "You know it."


    He Huan didn''t say anything at once.


    She lowered her eyes and ate dinner silently. In fact, it was already close to the supper point. She was really hungry and ate a lot quickly. Even though she was too busy, she was still very thin.


    Qin Mo had exhausted a lot of energy, but he had always been sluggish. He didn''t know if it was unappetizing or something, and didn''t eat much.


    He Huan looked at him, then silently cut a piece of grilled lamb chops, and then pushed the plate to him.


    She didn''t say anything, but Qin Mo stared at her silently.


    She lowered her eyes, unwilling to let him see through her heart, and he said, "He Huan."


    She snorted softly.


    He asked her lowly: "In your heart, is it important for me or tolerance."


    "Naive." This is Miss He''s answer.


    Qin Mo''s mouth was softer, and he leaned forward and kissed her. Later, he didn''t say anything but just ate the lamb chops she had cut for him.


    Later, she was reading the script while on the bed, and he took the notebook to deal with business affairs, quietly.


    Until 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, He Huan raised his head and looked at him: "Go out for supper, or continue to...do it?"

 Chapter 4290： He Huan, you have gone bad 8

    For Qin Mo, this is indeed a big temptation.


    He glanced at her, and He Huan was lying beside him, short hair a little messy like a cute puppy.


    A small dog with fatal attraction to him.


    He watched quietly for two seconds, then threw the notebook aside, lay flat and closed his eyes.


    When she opened it again, she stretched out her hand and pulled her hair: "Go out for supper first, then come back to Qin."


    He Huan rolled his eyes at him: "Really greedy!"


    "Men are all greedy Miss He." He lowered his head and kissed her little mouth: "Please be considerate of a man who has never officially fallen in love with you! Love can be done anytime, but love is not always possible to talk about , The opportunity is not lost."


    As he said, he patted her P, "Go and change clothes! Hurry up."


    He Huan was pulled up by him and pushed into the dressing room. He picked a white T and jeans for her, and grabbed another coat. He could go out at any time.


    Go downstairs, in the parking lot, and sit in a cool sports car. He Huan muttered while wearing a seat belt, "I didn''t know you were so innocent!"


    Qin Mo was obviously in a particularly good mood. He looked at her before starting the car and smiled deeply: "There are many things you don''t know. For example, I am not very tempted with coquettish women, but like some..."


    While speaking, he glanced at her and stopped somewhere.


    In fact, they have been husbands and wives for several years. Although they gather less and divorce, they are very familiar with each other''s body, but now they feel completely different. He Huan feels that he has been molested.


    She glared at him, "Who knows how rude you are behind your back."


    "All my irregularities are with you." Qin Mo has started the car, "Don''t you know?"


    She turned her head away and ignored him.


    Qin Mo drove the car to the busiest place in the center of City C, and found a barbecue restaurant accurately, which looked good.


    He Huan looked through the car window and unfastened his seat belt: "Have you been here?"


    Qin Mo smiled: "If you are in love, the necessary strategies are indispensable. ¡¯


    He Huan glanced at him.


    In fact, this supper was completely accompanied by him. He Huan and him had a few meals and found that he had a bad appetite. It happened that when he went crazy at that time, he didn''t care about it...


    He Huan ordered the best wagyu beef and some vegetables, which he grilled himself. Qin Mo''s craftsmanship is good.


    He saw that He Huan didn''t eat much and piled up all the food on his side, and he laughed: ¡®You look like... my wife is worried that her husband¡¯s body will not be able to eat it, so she tries to make up for it. ¡¯


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory." She glared at him, grabbing food from him.


    Qin Mo divided her a bit. He didn''t have too much demand for food, he just had to fill his stomach. The most stubborn thing in his life was He Huan, but she might not realize it now.


    But if she wants him to eat more, he eats more, which can be regarded as coaxing her to be happy.


    Later, it was He Huan who baked it herself, because she found it very funny, and Qin Mo''s stomach was a bit miserable if she baked it too much, but as a person in love, it is necessary to make his girlfriend happy...


    The result was that his stomach was a little uncomfortable, but he held it back, not wanting to discourage her.


    City C is an ancient city, He Huan wants to go shopping, he wants to accompany her.


    As for whether they love or not, when do they do it, in fact, they have a lifetime, so what does it matter?

 Chapter 4291： The man in love is stupid 1

    Except for the faint stomachache, Qin Mo felt that this night was a wonderful one, fulfilling his fantasy more than ten years ago.


    More than ten years later, He Huan is still a little girl as before.


    At midnight, the ancient city not far away set off fireworks to celebrate. He took her in his arms on the edge of the city wall, lowered his head to kiss her, and kissed lightly. He Huan did not refuse. At this moment, he thought she liked him, even some Fall in love with him.


    Because the body cannot deceive people.


    They can feel each other''s body temperature in such a cool night, and no one is willing to destroy the tranquility.


    At this moment, it was so wonderful, he felt like he was dreaming.


    He would dream of one day when He Huan suddenly liked him.


    And that dream was his nightmare in the year after their marriage...


    After kissing for a long time, when he returned to the car, Qin Mo asked He Huan to drive. She also thought he was too tired, so she drove the car and let him sit in the back seat.


    When she arrived at the hotel, she stopped the car and looked sideways. Qin Mo was lying on her side in the back seat of the car and seemed to be asleep.


    He Huan whispered to him: "Qin Mo, we are at the hotel."


    He did not respond.


    She smiled, opened the door and got out of the car, and then pulled the back door of the car. When she was about to talk to him, she found that his face was a little abnormally white, and his forehead was covered with fine sweat. When she touched it, it was cold.


    "Qin Mo." He Huan called his name loudly and patted his face.


    But he still had no response.


    He Huan was a little anxious. She immediately took the phone and dialed Qin Chen''s number. As soon as Qin Chen answered her, she said anxiously: "Chen Chen, Qin Mo suddenly became cold all over, his face pale and sweating. We were outside before. Fortunately, he slept in the car and that''s it."


    Qin Chen just fell asleep, and all woke up at this moment, and sat up: "What else did you do outside?"


    "Have a barbecue." He Huan said quickly.


    Qin Chen''s voice eased, "Send him to the hospital immediately. Call me immediately if something happens, and I will come directly if necessary."


    He Huan said yes.


    She got in the car again and navigated the nearest hospital.


    Half an hour later, in the examination room of a hospital in City C, the doctor on duty took the film and said speechlessly: "The patient''s stomach is not good at all. This time it is probably an acute stomachache from eating too much. It should be very painful. , He could endure such a long time."


    He Huan remembered that they had kissed on the city wall for at least an hour, and his cheeks were a little hot, and he scolded Qin Mo **** in his heart. He has a pig''s head, and his stomachache is so handsome!


    But she was a little guilty in her heart. She thought he was in a bad mood when he didn''t eat much, but she didn''t know that his stomach had been bad, and she forced him to eat so much barbecue!


    She licked her lower lip, bit her lip and asked softly, "Can his stomach keep up?"


    "Well, try not to order irritating food. It won''t be a big problem to feed your stomach." The doctor said.


    He Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and the doctor coughed slightly: "The patient may have diarrhea. After all, his stomach can''t absorb the food."


    He Huan:...


    She first called Qin Chen and asked her not to come over. The problem was not too big. She also asked about Qin Mo¡¯s physical condition. Qin Chen stopped talking and said after a long time, ¡°He¡¯s actually not very happy all these years. . Especially after you go to America. ¡¯


    He Huan was stunned.


    After a long time, Qin Chen said: "Prepare him something to nourish his stomach, preferably Chinese food. Let him rest in City C these days, He Huan, Qin Mo will leave it to you, Yi Huan don¡¯t have to worry that we will take care of it. Ok."


    He Huan:...

 Chapter 4292： The man in love is stupid 2

    Qin Mo was sent to the VIP ward, but fortunately, there was no surgery for ordinary acute gastritis. He only needed to be hospitalized for three days, plus a week of rest.


    He Huan sat beside him, stretched out his hand and gently touched his face, "Do you feel it now?"


    Qin Mo had woke up and looked at He Huan with his eyes open: "What?"


    He Huan pursed his lips, not embarrassed to say, just glared at him: "It''s so stupid, you can''t eat it, don''t eat it! Now I''m lying in the hospital."


    Qin Mo is usually accustomed to being domineering. At this time, lying in the ward and wearing a blue and white striped medical gown, there was a kind of frailty beauty. He was still lying down and watching her quietly, with a touch of weakness in his black pupils: "You''re angry?"


    He Huan snorted coldly: "Why am I mad? It''s not me who is suffering from lying down here to get a needle!"


    "Is that distressed?" He immediately asked.


    He Huan was like being stepped on the tail, "Then there is nothing more."


    Qin Mo stared at her, and after a while he stretched out his hand to touch her face. He couldn''t reach him and wanted to move his body. He Huan didn''t want to care about him, but his heart softened as he endured the pain. His face still stinks, as if he was reluctantly moving his face over...


    Qin Mo shaved her cheek lightly and chuckled lightly: "I haven''t said yet, my eyes are red, I must have cried."


    "Who has cried, I haven''t." She said hard.


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything else, just stretched out his hand and gently stroked her eyelids, and his voice became dumb: "What''s the matter with the eyes, sand?"


    "Yeah, it''s just getting into the sand." He Huan glared at him stubbornly.


    Qin Mo only smiled softly.


    He Huan¡¯s face was very hot. When he was trying to make something to refute him, the little nurse beside him couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Mr. Qin, when you were sent for an examination, Mrs. Qin kept crying outside. You My wife loves you so much!"


    He Huan: MMP, I don''t want face!


    But she couldn''t say anything to the little nurse, so she could only look at the sky and silently.


    Although Qin Mo was weak, his eyes were very clear at this time, clear and gentle.


    In addition, I also found that there were a lot of people now, and didn''t say anything, just silently grabbed a finger of He Huan, it was a finger, just like a young person, a little naive but absolutely sincere.


    He Huan''s little fingers twitched, but then he gave up holding him, and sometimes even scratched her secretly, very naive.


    She was a little tired from sitting like this, and then she simply leaned against the head of the bed...


    She was actually frightened, but she didn''t tell him, but her eyes were still red.


    The nurse quit after she was busy and finally calmed down.


    Qin Mo had closed his eyes to calm his mind, but suddenly asked, "How do they call you Mrs. Qin?"


    "Very important?" He Huan obviously didn''t want to answer his question.


    Qin Mo closed his eyes and laughed, "It''s very important to me, did you fill in the relationship between husband and wife on the medical card?"


    He Huan said.


    Still unsatisfied, he asked, "Why do you write like this."


    He Huan finally couldn''t help it, "Qin Mo, you are old, we are here together... I don''t write about the relationship between husband and wife, can I describe the relationship between husband and wife?"


    Qin Mo opened his eyes and looked at her, with some surprises and some injuries: "Where am I? Is my temperament so wretched?"


    He Huan said without annoyance: "A man your age is the easiest to mess around!"

 Chapter 4293： The man in love is stupid 3

    Qin Mo turned over to ignore her with anger.


    The originally good atmosphere was completely destroyed by He Huan. The softness and touch in his heart, huh, gave a little bad thing, no, it was a puppy.


    Qin Mo was very angry and was sick again, but he was not as proud as a little princess and wanted someone to coax him.


    He Huan patted him on the back: "Are you angry?"


    He ignored her and pretended to sleep.


    He Huan is not a lot of coaxing people. At first he was very guilty and worried, but now he has no major problems and he still has the strength to play temper with her. Her worry and guilt are temporarily relieved, and she wants to make up for it. Go to sleep, although it is already one or two o''clock in the morning, you have to sleep.


    He Huan really thinks everyone should rest...


    In this regard, she is a little straight, after all, a little girl can''t coax people.


    So she really fell asleep and slept lightly behind Qin Mo.


    But Qin Mo waited for a long time, and did not wait for her to apologize. He turned sideways and looked again, He Huan actually went to sleep.


    What about him?


    He opened his eyes and gritted his teeth with anger, so he also decided to fight her coldly.


    However, for a patient, a patient with gastrointestinal problems, no one to take care of it is very troublesome, especially after only half an hour, his abdomen began to have abnormal pain...


    Qin Mo endured silently for a while, and finally couldn''t help but push He Huan.


    He Huan woke up immediately, "What''s wrong, uncomfortable?"


    Qin Mo was still angry, gritted his teeth and said, "I want to go to the toilet."


    He Huan was stunned for a moment, and then he understood everything, holding back the bottle in one hand and supporting him with the other.


    Qin Mo''s forehead sweated again, she always felt distressed when she saw it, and whispered: "Did you endure it for a while."


    He did not speak, and went to the bathroom quickly.


    He Huan helped him hang it up, and then quit by himself, giving Qin Mo a respect.


    She estimated that if she didn''t leave, he would still endure it. She was leaning on the door panel outside, and suddenly a kind of distress developed in her heart.


    In fact, Qin Mo has never been a stupid person. On the contrary, he is very decisive and cruel. He rarely does things that are not worth the loss like tonight!


    She lowered her eyes, knowing in her heart that he was just trying to make her happy.


    He Huan was a little irritable at this time, and wanted to smoke somehow, looking for something to relieve him.


    Perhaps it was too fierce emotion that made her a little at a loss... She thought it was the first time for her and Qin Mo, so she was a little awkward.


    He Huan leaned on the door panel and let out a long sigh. At this moment, Qin Mo''s voice came from inside: "I''m fine."


    He Huan stayed for a while, then pushed the door in.


    Qin Mo had stood up, his clothes pulled up but one hand was not flat.


    He Huan quietly arranged it for him, look at him; "Alright?"


    Qin Mo''s face suddenly showed a touch of pain, and he frowned slightly: "Maybe, it''s not good yet..."


    He Huan...


    This night, no one slept well, Qin Mo was almost exhausted, and the tossing was over at dawn.


    He Huan was also very tired. Looking at his sleeping face, he obviously felt that he lost a lot of weight in one night.


    She stretched out her finger and gently touched his face...


    "You can''t sleep?" He opened his eyes suddenly, then reached out and pulled her into his arms, "Sleeping."


    He Huan''s face was buried in his neck, and it took him a long time to whisper his name: "Qin Mo."


    He hummed, and reached out to Momo''s little head: "What''s the matter?"


    He Huan wrinkled his nose: "I always think you have a strange smell."


    Qin Mo;... [Another chapter of surprise~~]

 Chapter 4294： The man in love is stupid 4

    Qin Mo stared at her.


    He Huan nestled in his arms, "Is it a smell, do you want to take a shower?"


    The man in her family gritted his teeth: "He Huan, you let a gastritis patient take a shower now?"


    She is still Baba''s: "But it smells!"


    "You can modify your words appropriately." He snorted coldly, and then let go of her and didn''t want to care about her, anyway, she disliked him.


    President Qin is also arrogant, and it was clearly because of her that she got sick, and she despised him now.


    Therefore, no matter how weak he is, he is angry, and his body is uncomfortable again, he can''t sleep over and over again, and his stomach is even more uncomfortable...


    He Huan was lying beside him, probably also feeling that he was uncomfortable, and asked in a low voice: ¡®Should I call the doctor? ¡¯


    "No, the doctor can''t make me smell good." He said naively.


    Then, He Huan fell silent.


    The anger in President Qin''s heart, this little **** with no conscience!


    He closed his eyes and didn''t speak any more. After a long time, he only felt a small thing get into his arms, and two thin arms were still around his waist. She was like Like the Huo Baby, it was very hot. At this time, she placed her palm on his stomach and gently rubbed him.


    Qin Mo didn''t know why, and his heart softened suddenly. In fact, he shouldn''t forgive this nasty little thing so easily, but he still couldn''t resist her.


    He has liked her for so long, every time, even if she takes a small step, and he is willing to take the remaining dozens and hundreds of steps, this time is no exception.


    Qin Mo reached out and caught her little hand, and sighed, "He Huan, I really don''t know what to do with you."


    He Huan didn''t speak, just put his little head on his shoulder...


    When Qin Mo was about to fall asleep, she whispered: "I will be better to you in the future."


    He suddenly seemed to wake up again, smiling slightly...


    Qin Mo woke up, it was noon, opened his eyes, and the surroundings were white.


    The pillow is already empty.


    He let out a long breath and asked the nurse beside him: "Where is my wife?"


    The nurse was changing the bottle, smiling and saying, "Director He has gone to work. She confessed that you want to eat something. Oh, she also ordered lunch for you."


    Qin Mo thought in his heart that he went to work without company and gave her a bad review.


    However, he also knew that there was no way to let go of her work. It was He Huan''s extreme to be able to do this. Besides, she didn''t sleep much last night and had to go to work during the day.


    So I sat up, took the phone and dialed He Huan''s number.


    He picked it up quickly over there, "Are you awake?"


    Qin Mo gave a hum, and asked her, "Have you had breakfast and lunch?"


    He Huan said honestly: "I have lunch."


    He didn¡¯t get angry: ¡®I don¡¯t have to eat breakfast anymore. What if my stomach is hungry? ¡¯


    He Huan jumped out: "You don''t seem to have any right to say that to me. You are lying in the hospital by yourself."


    He gritted his teeth again.


    He Huan wanted to know that he was angry now, so he coaxed, "Don''t be angry, I will come over to accompany you when I finish my job."


    Qin Mo felt a little warm in his heart and a little distressed at the same time, so he unconsciously said, "If not in the hotel, it''s not a serious illness if you don''t come here."


    "Really? Then I really just came?" He Huan smiled.

 Chapter 4295： The man in love is stupid 5

    Qin Mo stagnated.


    She sighed faintly: "You see if you are the boss, you are always duplicity."


    Qin Mo is usually a very swaying person, but it is useless to sway freely in front of He Huan.


    He was also silent for a while, then said in a low voice: "Come here!"


    He Huan laughed, "You take care of your illness and I will cook for you tonight."


    She cooks, all right?


    Qin Mo smiled and hung up the phone.


    The nurse brought the lunch arranged by He Huan, which was made by the best shop in City C.


    Once the box is opened, it tastes very good.


    Qin Mo ate half of it inconveniently with one hand, and then asked the nurse to clean it up. He was a little boring. He contacted his secretary He with his mobile phone about some work matters, and then slept again in the afternoon.


    When he woke up again, He Huan was already here, and he really carried a bag of fresh vegetables in his hand.


    Qin Mo looked at her and sat up, "You really know how to do it?"


    "A little bit." He Huan put the dishes, washed his face and looked for information on the phone...


    Qin Mo knew that she probably had never done it before, and she felt cold, and then got out of the bed and hugged her waist from behind, and took a bite in the back of the neck: "I''m still sick, if you darken it. If the food is given to me, I will get sicker and I will stay here for a month. It will be done with you then."


    He Huan looked at him sideways, then laughed: "Yes, it''s very possible."


    Qin Mo sighed: "Let me do it!"


    The body stiffened for a while, and then he said dullly while scratching the phone: "Qin Mo, do you think I can''t be a good wife?"


    Qin Mo stood behind her and did not speak for a long time.


    He Huan didn''t react at first, but then recovered, his face was a little hot, and he just said in a low voice, "I''m going to cook."


    He grabbed her, dragged it back into his arms, and held her firmly.


    He Huan whispered: "You let me go, there will be a nurse coming in at any time."


    "Aren''t we husband and wife?" Qin Mo was a little absent-minded, and then went on to other topics: "I will love you after you are busy for a day, eh?"


    He Huan was also held by him, just asking in a low voice: "So, you will cook the food?"


    "Did you want to be beautiful?" Unexpectedly, he actually took a bite behind her ear, then dialed a number on the phone and made an appointment for a five-star chef to cook three dishes and one soup for them.


    He Huan shook his head straight, but did not refute.


    Later, when he dealt with official affairs on the hospital bed, He Huan took a bath and waited for his uncle after returning.


    The five-star chef came over to cook and left. He Huan prepared the dinner speechlessly, and emphasized, "I can''t make it."


    Qin Mo dropped the notebook in his hand: "But I don''t want you to be a yellow face woman."


    Then he came over and took her hand and kissed.


    He Huan is quite speechless.


    She looked at the notebook on the hospital bed and suddenly asked him: "Why do you have a notebook here."


    Qin Mo shrugged and said dismissively, "The manager of the branch sent it over."


    He Huan also sat down, and then looked thoughtful: "In fact, in this case, you can let people take care of you."


    Qin Mo stared at her for a few seconds, his gaze reminded He Huan of his gaze to retract.


    After a while she was trying to say something, Qin Mo interrupted her: "I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow afternoon. I won''t bother you for too long."

 Chapter 4296： The man in love is stupid 6

    He Huan bit his lip: "You know that I didn''t mean it."


    As she said, she pounded the food on the plate and said quietly: ¡®Do you have to pretend to be a victim to make me feel guilty? ¡¯


    Qin Mo smiled slightly, without saying anything else.


    He Huan pursed his lower lip, knowing in his heart that this is his usual trick, and he didn''t say it any more, just ate silently.


    The meals made by the five-star chefs are different, even home-cooked dishes can be made for you, but both of them are a little bit confused.


    In fact, this is also normal. It is often the case for young couples in love. Although their age has passed the young stage, is it the first time everyone is in love?


    He Huan cleaned up the bowl after the meal. Later, he was still working, and so was she. One was sitting on the bed and the other on the small sofa, which meant to demarcate a boundary...


    At ten o''clock in the evening, He Huan threw down the script and let out a sigh of relief: "Okay, I''m going to bed."


    Qin Mo immediately put away the notebook and lay straight.


    He Huan looked a little funny when he looked at him, "Don''t you go to the bathroom?"


    Qin Mo opened his eyes and his voice was slightly cold: "I''m not a kid."


    He closed his eyes again.


    He Huan was a little speechless, so she didn''t force him anymore. She climbed into bed by herself, and she was really tired and sleepy.


    She slept very quickly and looked cautiously next to him.


    Qin Mo was a little angry at first, but seeing her fall asleep still had a faint tired face, the anger in his heart disappeared suddenly, and the rest was a little self-blaming.


    He said he would take care of her, but now he has let her take care of her instead.


    He Huan is actually just a little girl. She has been spoiled since childhood.


    She was willing to cook for him while she was working. It was really not easy. He really shouldn''t do this to her.


    Qin Mo felt a little guilty in his heart, reached out his hand and gently touched her little face, and said aggrievedly: "I took a shower today, and you didn''t even smell it."


    Later, he trapped her small body in his arms and hugged it gently, always feeling that it was not enough.


    He Huan stayed asleep and didn''t wake up. Qin Mo felt guilty for a while and felt wronged for a while. Repeatedly, he didn''t fall asleep until four in the morning.


    After waking up, He Huan was no longer there.


    But she left him a note, saying that she had breakfast and bought it for him when she woke up and let the nurse help him warm it up.


    He smiled, he was already well, no need a nurse.


    Qin Mo raised his hand and looked at the table below. It was already ten o''clock, no wonder his expression was refreshing.


    In fact, this is really nothing to him. When the company was busy before, he still had to get up and work in the company when his fever reached 40 degrees, but He Huan was not around at that time.


    Now, he was lying down, feeling a little happiness.


    The corner of Qin Mo''s mouth bends slightly... Laughing at himself stupidly, and after a while, he feels He Huan is stupid.


    He ate breakfast and took another day of injections. He was completely healed in the afternoon and strongly requested to be discharged.


    He left the hospital without talking to He Huan, and went straight into her hotel room.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, He Huan came to the hospital. The ward was empty. She stayed and asked the nurse beside him: "Where is Mr. Qin?"


    The nurse''s gaze was a little strange: "Mr. Qin is discharged from the hospital, don''t you know Mrs. Qin?"


    He Huan smiled reluctantly, "He probably...want to give me a surprise!" [An update tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 4297： Lets not fight and make up, eh? 1

    He Huan looked at the flower in his hand when he went out.


    It was a bunch of white roses. She also bought a crystal bottle because Qin Mo liked it.


    She wants to put it on the bedside of the patient, and she will feel better.


    But he is gone now, and she doesn''t even know where he has been.


    He Huan was stunned at the door for a while, then walked slowly, throwing the rose in his hand into the trash can...


    She watched quietly for a while, feeling a little lost in her mood...


    How should I say, I feel like a failure.


    She was filming, she was a famous director, well-known in China and abroad, but she was not a good woman, a good wife, nor a good mother in Qin Mo, he thought she could not cook, he would rather find a five-star The chef made simple three dishes and one soup. His thoughtfulness at this time just didn''t approve of her feelings.


    She is a little tired.


    But when he got in the car, He Huan still dialed Qin Mo and asked him where he was and if he had returned to City B.


    Qin Mo didn''t answer her directly, he just told her that he was discharged from the hospital, and then asked her where she was.


    He Huan looked at the long aisle of the hospital and said in a low voice: ¡®I¡¯m in the hospital and I¡¯m going to go back to the hotel in a while. ¡¯


    After that, she added another sentence: ¡®Take care of yourself. ¡¯


    She hung up the phone.


    And she didn''t know what was the reason for this wave of depression, in short it was a little uncomfortable.


    If liking someone is so uncomfortable, she would not like him if she knew it.


    She did not go back to the hotel immediately, but drove around C City, and it was almost nine o''clock when she returned.


    When He Huan got out of the car, she was a little tired. She and Qin Mo were actually the same kind of people. She was superior since she was a child. You don¡¯t need to worry about the future. They just need to work hard to move forward. They can fail because they are destined to succeed. , They are much luckier than too many people.


    But feelings are different. No matter where you are from, you will have all the troubles you should have, and you will have to suffer at all. On the contrary, this kind of background will have a lot more troubles, not as ordinary.


    He Huan admits that he is a coward!


    In terms of feelings, she is reluctant to spend great effort, she is naturally a little lazy, so once Qin Mo withdrew, she was a little confused and self-denying.


    Perhaps they have not learned how to love others.


    He Huan opened the door of the hotel suite and unexpectedly found that the light inside was turned on, and the man she thought was in City B was sitting on the sofa with a notebook in hand, and he was reading information in a bathrobe.


    He Huan felt that his throat seemed to be blocked, and it took a while to find his own voice, his voice rustling, "Qin Mo."


    He raised his eyes, "I''m back?"


    He Huan gave a hum, and then still stood at the door, "Why didn''t you go back to City B?"


    Qin Mo closed his notebook: "You don''t want me to come back?"


    "No." He Huan looked down: "Aren''t you... you will be discharged tomorrow?"


    "I don''t want you to rush, I will feel distressed." He still looked at her calmly, as if saying something ordinary.


    He Huan stared at him. For a long time, she said bitterly: "You can tell me, I ran to the hospital one more time today."


    This time, he got up, walked straight towards her, stretched out a finger and gently stroked her face, his voice was extremely hoarse: "Are you particularly disappointed that I didn''t report to you?"

 Chapter 4298： Lets not fight and make up, eh? 2

    His voice was extremely hoarse: "Are you particularly disappointed that I didn''t report to you?"


    He Huan patted his hand away and turned his head aside: "Don''t touch me."


    But her eyes were still red quietly.


    She doesn''t like herself like this.


    Too fragile and too easy to control by Qin Mo. He wants her to be happy when he is happy, angry when he is angry, and satisfied when he is satisfied...


    She also doesn''t like him like this, so she is scheming and treats her.


    And Qin Mo stared at her red eyes, reached out and touched them carefully, and his voice was incredibly gentle: "He Huan, tell me where you have been in these few hours."


    She didn''t want him to touch, she wanted to step back, but he quickly held her waist.


    He Huan bit his lip, and his eyes dropped gently, with a touch of unwillingness--


    "I went to the hospital."


    "Ok, I know."


    "I also bought flowers."


    This time, he didn''t answer, but looked at her with some deep gaze, his expression a little moved.


    He knows He Huan, a person who is emotionally passive, and will not express himself easily.


    Buying flowers is what a man does, and she actually did it.


    He touched her eyelids again, his voice hoarse and a spoiled smile: "Is it because he wants to please me and make me happy?"


    He Huan snorted coldly: "I threw it away. Throw it in the trash can."


    "This is not the point, the point is that you bought it." He smiled slightly, as if to coax her again, with a particularly hoarse voice: "What did you buy?"


    "White rose." She said irritably.


    Qin Mo pinched her face: "You know me well, I really like white roses."


    At this moment, Qin Mo became the little princess Mo Mo, He Huan was speechless.


    She glared at him, "Don''t think that I will forgive you."


    When she said that, she threw him away and instinctively went to the restaurant to find something to eat, and then she saw three dishes and one soup.


    It''s not like a five-star chef, and it''s not like a takeaway. It''s refreshing and homely.


    "It looks good, I did it." He smiled.


    He Huan knew that he could cook, but he did not expect that he would cook it himself here. She sat there in silence and looked at him before eating, "I still don''t forgive."


    Qin Mo followed with him, gently pressing his hand on the back of the chair behind her, and leaning close to her, with a smile in his voice: "Then say, what did I do that made you particularly unhappy?"


    This is very interesting. He Huan is not deceived by him. She ate silently.


    And Qin Mo wouldn''t let her go, chuckled softly: "Farewell without saying goodbye? Don''t let you have a chance to show?"


    He paused for a while, and continued deeply: "It makes you feel frustrated, doesn''t it?"


    "Qin Mo." He Huan finally couldn''t bear it, she stared at him: "Aren''t you hungry? Your stomach problem may not be cured yet."


    He smiled faintly, "Well, we will discuss this issue later."


    For this topic, He Huan refused. After eating, she took a shower and lay on the bed, while she swiped on Weibo...


    Who is Qin Mo and how can she be allowed to do this?


    He stood at the end of the bed, smiling calmly, "Mrs. Qin, are you suggesting me?"


    "Don''t yell, call me He Huan or Miss He, or Director He." He Huan did not lift his eyes.


    She was really angry with him.


    He probably didn''t realize it!

 Chapter 4299： Lets not fight and make up, eh? 3

    He Huan ignored him and continued to scan hot searches.


    Qin Mo leaned in shamelessly: "Director He, don''t you need it?"


    He Huan''s face stiffened, and she couldn''t believe what she had heard. She slowly moved her eyes away from the phone screen, and her eyes fell on Qin Mo''s handsome face.


    His face is indeed very good-looking, better-looking than hot search, but she is not interested in him tonight, she is determined to ignore him, even if he is sick to cook for her.


    That''s how he thought about it, and he didn''t care about her mood at all.


    She was tired from work all day, and her mood was ups and downs by him. It was normal for her to show him a little expression. Just thinking about the flowers in the trash can was enough for her to be upset.


    He Huan gritted his teeth and threw him three words: ¡®No need. ¡¯


    "But I need it." He said shamelessly. "Let''s cooperate, just like before."


    He Huan put the phone down completely this time, staring at his face, "Qin Mo, the vase I bought today is very expensive, more than 10,000 yuan."


    "You threw it?" He crawled up to her, leaned on the bed beside her, didn''t hold her, just gently squeezed her face: "What a prodigal."


    He Huan felt that she was going to be defeated by him. She emphasized: "The point is not this!"


    She wanted to say that it was her mind, but he left without saying goodbye. Although he was in the hotel, he didn''t tell her, don''t say any surprises, he was sick, it was absolutely nothing but surprise.


    But she didn''t want to tell Qin Mo about these feelings, so she just turned her head and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Qin Mo stared at her, he was not such a dull man, he knew her mood.


    Perhaps he deliberately made her anxious and anxious.


    Their feelings have always been his initiative, and He Huan seldom tastes this kind of coldness, and now she is obviously unhappy and angry.


    His voice was particularly hoarse: "Looking at you sad, I should have been uncomfortable and distressed, but I am very happy He Huan."


    He Huan didn''t look at him in the first place, but at this moment he couldn''t help but lift it up, wanting to say that he should go to him!


    She stared at him, a thin mist of water appeared in her eyes.


    She has never been a hypocritical woman, but now she is uncomfortable, unspeakable uncomfortable, but she doesn''t know exactly what you want to ask.


    He Huan stared for a while and her eyes became sore, but Qin Mo was still smiling slightly, she was so angry that she would go to him.


    She turned her back on her back, completely ignored him, and kicked him in revenge: "Go away!"


    Qin Mo lowered his head to stare at her, but only slightly turned to one side and caged her in his arms.


    His thin lips pressed against her ears: "Really angry?"


    "Go away." He Huan said angrily.


    Qin Mo laughed, "Really willing to let me go? If you are really willing, whoever stays outside and doesn''t come back, is really willing to stop crying, right?"


    He Huan was stiff: "Who is crying, I don''t have one."


    Qin Mo gave a long cry and deliberately said, "That''s a puppy crying."


    He Huan couldn''t bear it any longer, and bit him when he turned around, wishing to kill him!


    She was buried in his neck and bit, just biting the part of the Adam''s apple, making it unable to slip, and this bite became a bit warm...


    Qin Mo''s voice became particularly hoarse and sexual, "I also said that I am not a puppy, who is biting people now?"

 Chapter 4300： Lets not fight and make up, eh? 4

    He Huan''s teeth were sore from gritted, his flesh was really hard.


    But now that he says she is a puppy, she will not let go, biting hard.


    Qin Mo looked at her like this was really funny and cute, and found it particularly interesting. He reached out his hand and gently picked up her hair, his voice was particularly hoarse, "I really think I am a puppy, I can Reluctant."


    As he said, he added another sentence: "It looks like a short-haired dog."


    He Huan was speechless. She was not his opponent in terms of eloquence, and she was even more angry now that she had this ability to tie him.


    Besides, she was also... I was afraid of him coming in. Now she felt a certain kind of eagerness in his arms, how stupid she was to provoke him again.


    So after she moved her little face away, it landed on his shoulders. He was wearing a shirt with a nice texture. It was very comfortable against her little face. Well, it also made her want to sleep.


    He Huan really closed his eyes, hooked one hand on his neck, and hugged the other hand flat on his waist.


    Qin Mo lowered his head and said a few words to her, she was also half-willed, until Qin Mo said softly, "Let your hair grow."


    "No." She refused mercilessly.


    "I''ll wash and blow dry for you," he coaxed her again.


    He Huan raised his head in his arms, and the black pupil opened a lovely gap, "I''m still angry with you."


    "You won''t be angry if your hair grows long." Qin Mo smiled extremely lowly.


    He Huan still said no, she fell asleep again.


    Later, Qin Mo stretched out his hand and gently patted her on the shoulder, without disturbing her any more, but pulled the quilt over her.


    She is tired. After a busy day, she is gone and her heart is tired.


    Leaning his face gently, he whispered: "I lied, but I feel bad."


    He Huan slept very deeply, and when she woke up, she found a different fresh fragrance in the air.


    She sat up suddenly and found that the bed was covered with white roses, and the thorns on the long stems had been carefully removed. The roses on this bed were extravagant.


    He blinked, then grabbed the watch aside and looked at it. It was ten o''clock.


    After the shock, she remembered that she had a day off today, so she grabbed her short hair and lay down again.


    After lying down, he raised his voice softly: "Qin Mo."


    She knew that he was definitely still there, and President Qin would definitely charge some benefits after he got such a romantic hand. Sure enough, he would accept it after she called.


    After a while, Qin Mo came out of the bathroom, refreshing.


    He was leaning against the door of the bathroom, his posture was a bit lazy, very beautiful.


    He Huan only glanced at him, then closed his eyes again: "What do you mean by playing this early in the morning?"


    "How long will your play last?" Qin Mo asked her.


    He Huan took a rose and placed it on the end of his nose and sniffed it gently: "What are you asking for?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Next, I may work in C Cheng. Well, in this suite, if you find it inconvenient, we will find another place to live. After all, the high-level people in city B will come later. Appear in our room for meetings from time to time. He Huan...Your habits are not very good, and your clothes are always littered. I think it¡¯s inconvenient, isn¡¯t it?"


    He Huan heard the taste of the conspiracy and frowned: ¡®It looks like President Qin has found a good place to live in. ¡¯


    Qin Mo was silent for a while: "How can you lead you to use the word really fresh and refined!"

 Chapter 4301： Lets not fight and make up, eh? 5

    He Huan sat up from the bed, tilted his head and stared at him: "Recently, screenwriter Rong has been in the crew, and his ears have been fascinated."


    Qin Mo still looks lazy, but the expression on his face doesn''t show that.


    Grinding his fine white teeth, he walked towards He Huan step by step, approaching her, his voice was low and deep: "He Huan, you really know how to anger me."


    Then he lowered his head and kissed her.


    It was like letting yourself go, and it was like coaxing her. In short, this kiss caused a lot of anger, but he controlled it. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "Get up and wash your face and brush your teeth. I will take you to our concubine''s place later. ."


    He Huan''s lips were slightly swollen by him, and his eyes were blurred.


    When she returned to her senses, she raised her head to look at him: "Is President Qin really fascinated by this?"


    He murmured angrily: "Probably it is."


    He said unwillingly, "I know what I care about the most, so I must be angry."


    He straightened up, but he was hugged by He Huan.


    He Huan hugged him and paused for a while before asking in his ear: "Isn''t the person you care most about me? When did you become Rong Yue? Do you like him?"


    Qin Mo lowered his eyes and looked at the little girl in his arms.


    Her gaze was a bit mischievous and bold, and looked at him fearlessly.


    Qin Mo smiled lightly, stretched out his hand and squeezed her face, "If I really like him, what will you do?"


    As she said, she slapped her P-share hard: "Where do you come from, so your mind is flooded."


    "It''s black near Mo." He Huan spit out four words.


    Qin Mo''s gaze became dangerous in vain, staring at her for a while before he smiled: "I really want to see if your little heart has turned black."


    He Huan ignored his crazy words, jumped out of bed to go to the bathroom, and then turned around: "What about Yi Huan, I can''t get by?"


    Qin Mo''s answer to her was: "She wants to go to school, study hard and make progress every day, and the future of our Qin family depends on her."


    He Huan frowned, and said, "I don''t want her to take over KING Entertainment."


    A girl, too hard, and Yi Huan seemed to be of the same type as Tang Xueer, very cute, she didn''t want to go to elite education when she was a child.


    In fact, she still doesn''t understand Qin Mo. If she knows, she won¡¯t worry about it. Qin Mo and Ye Muyun have been educated early. After Yihuan has grown up like this, she can¡¯t do anything except be cute every day. Obviously, she is rich. Perhaps after seeing He Huan''s shadow in Yi Huan''s body, how could Qin Mo be willing to make her suffer.


    When He Huan said this, Qin Mo followed into the bathroom. He hugged He Huan''s waist from behind, with a rustling voice, "So while I can still move, we have a son."


    She slapped his irregular hand away: "Feudal thought."


    Qin Mo didn''t get angry anymore, and entangled him again: "You are reluctant to give birth to a daughter. You say I am feudal to give birth to a son, so what do we give birth to?"


    "Didn''t Qin Chen have a son?" He Huan was also very hurt, and said after brushing his teeth twice.


    Qin Mo seemed to smile. He always knew that He Huan didn''t have much ambitions for money. She only liked to do what she liked, so she didn''t think the market value of KING Entertainment was more than 200 billion.


    He also had to reluctant, but Chenchen¡¯s son was surnamed Lan, and the Grand Hyatt Hotel in Lan¡¯s family was not small. If he inherited it, he would be tired enough to vomit blood. With KING entertainment, maybe Lan Yue¡¯s child grew up and got married. There is no time for life.

 Chapter 4302： Too extravagant 1

    Qin Mo thought about it, and then he leaned over and took a bite on the soft back of her neck: "It''s cruel, the child Lan Yue is already heavy enough."


    He Huan endured him while brushing his teeth, and couldn''t help but move, trying to get him aside, but he was too shameless, still holding her, looking intoxicated.


    "Qin Mo, didn''t you mean that dogs were all biting people?" He Huan endured and said so.


    Qin Mo smiled lowly, "Then I am a wolf dog, I will bite you specifically."


    After speaking, he sighed solemnly, and then took a strong sip in He Huan''s neck.


    He Huan screamed, somewhat unable to stand him: "Qin Mo, you are really shameless."


    Qin Mo laughed, smiling very happily, "Shameless you still cry because of worry."


    He Huan fell silent immediately, and did not speak for a long time.


    Then she brushed her teeth severely.


    Qin Mo smiled lightly, knowing that He Huan didn''t want to admit some things.


    He waited for He Huan to finish brushing her teeth and did not eat breakfast. He took her directly to the car downstairs.


    The car was a Bentley Mulsanne, the one that Qin Mo often drove, and he bought several cars pervertedly in different places. Sometimes He Huan felt that Qin Mo had some obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Qin Mo handed her a thermos cup, "Healthy, drink a little first, and go to the apartment for breakfast later."


    He Huan stared at him.


    He smiled.


    She still couldn''t help asking: "Where are we going now?"


    Qin Mo pressed his fingers on the steering wheel, and after thinking about it, he said, "Not far, a few minutes'' drive."


    "I have to live with the crew." She frowned: "Qin Mo, you are embarrassed by this."


    "It means you care, otherwise you will refuse it." He smiled.


    He Huan glanced at him and didn''t say anything.


    And her denial was tacit acquiescence, Qin Mo''s mouth twitched slightly, without saying anything else.


    After driving for ten minutes, he stopped in front of a commercial building and turned off the fire.


    He Huan looked at him.


    He smiled: "The top floor was bought 24 hours ago and will live there for two months."


    He Huan went up with him and found out how big his future is. It was an apartment of about 500 square meters. It was so big that the transparent floor-to-ceiling windows could be handed over to the whole city for a panoramic view. There are also gyms, small meeting rooms and The study, of course, has private space.


    Their master bedroom plus dressing room, and living room occupy about 200 square meters. The decoration is mainly simple European, not very luxurious, but quite stylish.


    But when the master bedroom opened, He Huan didn''t feel it anymore. On the pure white handmade Italian woolen blanket, black roses were scattered everywhere, and the visual impact of black and white was very vivid.


    And in the middle of the bedroom, there is a big bed about 3 meters wide. Intuition can unlock various skills and postures.


    He Huan took off the indoor slippers and stepped barefoot on the soft carpet. After a while, he turned his head and looked at Qin Mo: "Is this what you are talking about?"


    He leaned against the door, Yin Jiao with a conniving smile: "You like it."


    As she said, her eyes fell on her little feet, her eyes scorched, and then her voice became hoarse: "There is a gift on the bed, don''t you look at it?"


    He Huan was surprised, then bit his lip and looked at it. It was a square box.


    Open it, and there is a little black silk dress inside, Chanel''s, very simple style, with a rhinestone camellia pinned to Hungary.

 Chapter 4303： Too extravagant 2

    He Huan gently stroked his fingers, "I heard that the little black dress is for revenge."


    He nodded: "You can put it on and torture me to your heart''s content."


    "I thought you would use the word ROULING." He Huan laughed and looked at him sideways.


    Qin Mo smiled slightly: "As long as you like it."


    He Huan''s fingers were still touching the box, and after a while he whispered, "Are you here for work or on holiday."


    Qin Mo walked over and reached out and hugged her waist. She was very thin, and he hugged her easily.


    The voice is still low and dumb, "I want to accompany you."


    He Huan probably said this very well, so He Huan didn''t say anything.


    Later Qin Mo helped her hug the skirt, and she was beautifully dressed.


    He embraced her for a dance, and then pushed her to death on the soft bed...


    When everything was over, it was almost 12 o''clock.


    He Huan lay in Qin Mo''s arms and gently stroked his heart with one hand: "Too indulgent! Your illness is healed."


    He smiled lowly and let out a sigh of contentment: "Maybe we must have lunch together."


    He Huan moved: "I want to take a bath."


    Qin Mo held her in one hand, slightly lifted his body, and then pressed a button on the head of the bed, almost immediately there was a very professional and calm voice: "Mr Qin."


    "Prepare lunch." Qin Mo said briefly, and then put down the button.


    He Huan frowned: "What kind of high-level butler service is this?"


    Qin Mo smiled, and then said quietly: "I forgot to tell you that this building is the office of KING Entertainment in City C."


    He Huan stared at him for a long time before asking, "The whole building is?"


    He hummed.


    Then He Huan was about to explode.


    Why didn''t he say it earlier?


    And now they rolled the sheets above KING Entertainment, He Huan raised his head, then kicked Qin Mo and let out a sigh of relief: ¡®You¡¯re so disgusting. ¡¯


    Qin Mo laughed lowly, watching her walk towards the bathroom, with only a small bath towel around her body.


    His voice is low, deep, and very sweet.


    After a while, he himself got up, squeezed a shower with her, and kissed He Huan hard against the wall for a long time, until her feet were soft, and until her eyes were drunk, he let her go. ...


    When He Huan fully recovered, Qin Mo had already walked out because someone had rang the doorbell.


    The service staff who looked like senior butlers pushed the dining car over, completely afraid to look at them, Mr. Qin only wearing a bathrobe. Mr. Qin''s hair was wet, his neck had obvious hickeys, and some scratches and bites.


    In broad daylight, it was really intense.


    Qin Mo closed the door and pushed in the cart, and arranged it in the dining room, especially a crystal vase was placed on the table, with two roses inserted in it, one white and one black.


    He Huan came out and sat down, quietly looked at the vase for a while, and raised his eyebrows to look at him.


    "It''s for you." Qin Mo smiled, "It''s the work of a certain master in the 18th century. It seems to be more than one million... U.S. dollars!"


    "Tacky." He Huan said, looking at the vase.


    It''s almost ten million things, but it''s too bad.


    She also said: "It seems that Chenchen''s ruin is traceable."


    Qin Mo smiled, "I hope you will be a little prodigal, so you can rely on me a little."


    In fact, He Huan knew what he meant, she just pretended not to know, and for a moment she said in a low voice: "I will earn it myself."

 Chapter 4304： Too extravagant 3

    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her hair, and smiled softly: "Girls don''t need to work so hard."


    He Huan frowned, then began to cut lamb chops, and after a few bites, he suddenly asked, "Qin Mo, is the woman in your heart like Qin Mu or Xueer?"


    In fact, Tang Xueer was several years older than her, but He Huan felt that the woman who was doted on shouldn''t be the appearance of a girl forever. Does Qin Mo like this.


    She cut the lamb chops, thinking in her heart that the two brothers might have the same taste.


    Qin Mo looked at her, and suddenly smiled for a while, "Interests can be hobbies or hobbies, but I don''t think it is for money, just for pleasure, it is better for men to make money."


    He explained it this way, it actually works, but He Huan still said violently: "You are a machismo."


    In fact, Qin Mo¡¯s dominance is not only in this way, even in bed, he also has a strong desire to control. He Huan often has been satiated long ago, but he is still not well, or if it is clear, she will cry and beg him before she is willing to let it go Over.


    He Huan''s face was a little red thinking about it, and he didn''t speak for a long time, just eating in silence.


    Qin Mo glanced at her, "What are you thinking about?" He put the cut sheep on her plate.


    He Huan shook his head: "Nothing."


    As a mature, experienced man X, he probably knew what was in her mind, so he chuckled and leaned over, "Not full yet?"


    As soon as He Huan raised his eyes, he saw his magnified handsome face, and he blurted out: "Yes."


    She meant how to be full before eating.


    But Qin Mo was obviously not talking about this. He smiled, and then became even happier, and said in a low voice, "I''ll feed you some more later."


    He Huan finally recovered, biting his lip and staring at him.


    It''s just such a look, and it''s just a horrible look, it''s really not lethal.


    Qin Mo squeezed her face, "eat."


    He Huan ignored him, lowered his head to eat in silence, but Qin Mo''s cell phone rang.


    Qin Mo glanced at it and pressed it down calmly.


    He Huan didn''t care much the first time.


    Later, the phone rang again, Qin Mo pressed it off again, and when he finished pressing, he saw He Huan looking at him.


    He smiled faintly: "It''s Vice President Qian."


    He Huan let out a cry and said quietly, "I thought it was Ai Jia."


    Qin Mo looked at her, then handed her the phone silently: "I didn''t answer her call."


    He Huan didn''t look at it, and it didn''t make sense to look at this kind of thing. She continued to eat but her mood was obviously getting up, and she didn''t mean to talk to Qin Mo.


    He put his hand on the back of her hand and whispered: "I don''t like her."


    "But I can''t care if she is or not?" He Huan lowered his eyes, "What I have said to you counts. Qin Mo counts me as selfish. Didn''t I marry you married to the Qin family? Qin Lu saved you and me. I can only thank him. As for Ai Jia, I don''t think Qin Lu wants her to pester his brother."


    Qin Mo smiled bitterly, "I know, so I didn''t answer her call."


    He Huan continued: "Actually, you shouldn''t let her return to City B. Qin Mo, I think she was in contact with you. You think you have an obligation to heal her injuries, don''t you? You go to the United States to see her all these years I also know, so this is the reason why I can''t really be with you." [Updated tomorrow~~Happy May Day]

 Chapter 4305： Too extravagant 4

    She let out a long sigh: "We are never separated by Rong Yue, but Ai Jia."


    After He Huan finished speaking, she probably didn''t want to talk too much with him. She got up and walked to the French window, quietly looking at City C.


    This is a second-tier city, not as prosperous as City B, but has its own special charm.


    Qin Mo walked behind her and hugged her.


    He didn''t speak, just hugged and drew the warmth from her.


    He Huan''s eyes dropped; "Qin Mo, you can''t be so selfish."


    "Do you think about me that way?" His voice rustled, "He Huan, I have liked you for so many years, after waiting for so long, I am reluctant to come back and run around, I arrange to live here, I will give you a romantic surprise... ¡­All this is selfish? Is there nothing else?"


    He Huan stretched out his hand and broke away, and said in a low voice, "Don''t tell me this."


    She knew it in her heart, and she couldn''t deny it.


    She wanted to leave, but Qin Mo held her back as soon as he stretched out his hand, and then began to kiss her on the neck.


    He Huan looked down: "I''m a little tired."


    "Is it tired or not interested?" Qin Mo took a bite, his voice hoarse.


    He Huan did not answer his question, "I want to look at the script. There will be an important scene tomorrow."


    Qin Mo pressed his finger on her shoulder, and after a while he smiled slightly.


    He said good, and then took her to the living room attached to the master bedroom: "Your things are here, and the clothes are in the dressing room. I will go to the study room."


    He Huan half leaned on the sofa to read the script, communicating with Kang Qiao and Rong Yue about some detailed questions.


    After the talk, Rong Yue suddenly said, "I''m going back to City B tomorrow, for the early flight."


    He Huan was stunned, only to say something when he saw Qin Mo by the door, holding a stack of documents in his hand.


    She throbbed in her heart and coughed slightly, "Oh, that''s a safe journey."


    Rong Yue let out a hum, then hung up the phone gently.


    He Huan felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, with an unspeakable feeling.


    Before she married Qin Mo, she liked Rong the better for years, and the more Rong always occupied a place in her heart.


    But she won''t let this place become bigger, because she promised Qin Mo.


    He Huan is the kind of person who can clearly distinguish between one and two, and Rong Yue has never suggested anything to her. At best, they can only be old friends...


    Hanging up the phone, He Huan felt a little sad.


    Rong Yue was almost all of her youth.


    Qin Mo looked at her eyes carefully and smiled lightly: "Looking at you, it looks like you are crying. What''s the matter?"


    He knew that it was Rong Yue''s call, so he said so, was it on purpose?


    He Huan stared at him, "I didn''t."


    Qin Mo''s hand was in front of him, and he smiled faintly: "Let me guess, is it because Rong Yue is leaving the crew?


    He Huan stared at him, "Don''t come here!"


    "You guessed it." He walked by, bent over, looked at her carefully and said softly: ¡®Do you want me to comfort you? ¡¯


    She stared at him, silent for a long time.


    Just when they were in a stalemate, He Huan''s cell phone rang again, and she looked at it.


    The pressure in Qin Mo''s eyes was obviously smaller, but he was sitting next to her.


    He Huan answered the phone and wanted to lean to the other side, but Qin Mo quickly reached out a hand and fished her into his arms, then took a bite behind her ear: "Answer the phone."

 Chapter 4306： Too extravagant 5

    He Huan glanced at him, then answered the phone.


    Kang Qiao said very briefly that because Rong Yue was leaving, the crew had to help him open a small farewell and asked He Huan if he was going.


    He Huan thought for a while, "Okay, you send me the time and place. I''ll go."


    Kang Qiao whistled: "Director Ho, there is a kind!"


    He was certain that Qin Mo must be there, and He Huan even dared to go.


    He Huan smiled and hung up the phone without saying anything.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Mo almost grabbed her in her arms, and received a severe bite from her neck.


    She screamed and pulled away. He sat up and reached out to touch his neck, as if he was bloodshot.


    He Huanman was speechless, "Qin Mo, what are you nervous about!"


    His face is very ugly, and his breath is a bit messy.


    He Huan didn''t open his face, and while covering his wound with a tissue, he said, "Rong Yue and I don''t have the things you think about. If you are unhappy, just go directly to City B. You can leave as soon as you have a special plane."


    Qin Mo was irritated by her, and he frowned: "You want me to go?"


    He Huan''s fingers paused. In fact, she didn''t think that way. She just had some reflexes because she remembered Qin Mo''s rough treatment of her.


    And he had misunderstood it now, but she didn''t want to explain it to him.


    She wiped the wound silently, almost wiped off a layer of skin...


    Qin Mo was really a bit angry at first, as a man he would naturally not be happy for her to go, but obviously now He Huan''s temper has also risen, and she is no less stubborn and stubborn than him.


    Qin Mo sighed, and reached out to hold her arm: "He Huan."


    She didn''t want to care about him, she still wiped it.


    "Are you still angry?" He looked at her: "If I want to go, I''ll go, and I''ll pick you up afterwards.


    He Huan was still surprised. She couldn''t speak for a long time, but Qin Mo stretched out her hand and rubbed her short hair: "Tian is stupid, isn''t it to be given away?"


    This is actually a bit sour to say, He Huan glanced at him, and then said nothing else.


    "Okay, go change clothes, I''ll see you off in a while." He patted her on the shoulder lazily, his voice dumb.


    He Huan said to go by himself, Qin Mo stared at her slightly.


    So He Huan stopped insisting.


    She went to the locker room, and Qin Mo chose to sit on the sofa and smoke¡ª


    In fact, it is a man who cares, but he knows better in his heart that He Huan and Rong Yue are just ordinary relationships. The film is shot, and it is just a meal. He can be more generous. Anyway, the person who spent the rest of his life with He Huan He is not Rong Yue.


    He Huan went to the locker room while Qin Mo was doing psychological construction. When she opened it, he was taken aback.


    In addition to her own original clothes, there are also many new ones hanging in the closet, which should have been prepared by Qin Mo for her. The tags were not taken apart, and they were all good brands, starting from 10,000 to 20,000.


    She froze for a moment, and then looked in the direction of the living room.


    Looking at Qin Mo''s back, she remembered what he said, she didn''t feel anything after he did so much?


    He Huan let out a long breath, pulled out a black T and put it on with a denim skirt. She was originally born thin, so she looked very young, and she did not look like a director.


    When she went out, she stood behind Qin Mo and said softly that she was fine. Qin Mo was probably stunned for a moment, then turned around and saw her.

 Chapter 4307： He Huan, your favorite has always been Qin Mo 1

    He seldom saw her wearing a skirt. He watched for a few more seconds and smiled: "It''s pretty."


    He Huan bowed his head, "I used to wear this way too."


    He did not speak.


    In fact, she also discovered that the styles he bought for her were the styles she often wore, and there weren''t many dresses or lace skirts.


    He Huan said, "Last time my mother and I went shopping and bought a lot of clothes."


    Qin Mo smiled: ¡®I know. Don¡¯t you like those clothes? ¡¯


    "How did you know?" She bit her lip.


    Qin Mo pulled her over, tidyed up her clothes, and then said softly, "Because those clothes are probably uncomfortable for you to wear."


    He paused: "It''s like a woman, no matter how beautiful and noble, I won''t want to get along with it."


    He Huan glanced at him and said nothing.


    What uncomfortable!


    He Huan glanced at him, took his backpack, and walked ahead.


    Qin Mo took the coat and followed her. From his direction, she could see her thin back. Although she was not tall, her legs were thin, straight, and white.


    Qin Mo and her have known each other for many years, and he has lived as a husband and wife many times, but now just looking at a figure from behind, his heart is warming up, not only because of Yuwang, but also because of Yuwang. The feeling of being in your arms.


    When He Huan opened the door, he took two steps forward and put his hand on her shoulder.


    She turned her head, Qin Mo lowered her head, "Shall we truce, okay?"


    He Huan lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Qin Mo hugged her into the elevator. There was no one inside. He pressed her in his arms and kissed.


    For a long time, fingers stroked her neck: "Does it still hurt?"


    "It hurts." She frowned: ¡®Don¡¯t touch it, it hurts even more. ¡¯


    Qin Mo smiled, let go of her, and coughed lightly, "I thought you would block it."


    He Huan looked at him with a look of idiots: "It''s a hot day, how can you block it?"


    She hummed again: "When others asked, I said it was bitten by a dog."


    The result of what she said was another bite, completely.


    He Huanman was speechless.


    When he got downstairs, he drove her to the restaurant he was going to. It was already more than six o''clock for dinner. He Huan asked him if he wanted to go together. Qin Mo sat, gently touching the steering wheel with his fingers, and then lowered it for a while. Low ground said: "I will not go, I am here waiting for you."


    He added another sentence: "No drinking, and no other shows."


    "Domineering." He Huan said, opening the door and getting out of the car.


    He held her.


    He Huan looked sideways.


    There was a gentle touch on Qin Mo''s face, and he said again: "Don''t drink, I''ll wait here."


    He Huan''s eyes fell on his face, and it took a long time before he opened the door and got out of the car.


    She walked fast, Qin Mo watched her enter, opened the car window and smoked slowly...


    He indulged her once, and the only time.


    He and He Huan are not generous people.


    But today, he must have gone crazy before agreeing to her and...Lao Qing people eating together, and even a goodbye hug.


    The more you think about it, the more fierce you smoke.


    When He Huan entered the restaurant, he saw Kang Qiao, where he was waiting for her.


    Seeing He Huan coming, Kang Qiao smiled: "I''m here, just waiting for you."


    As he said, he led He Huan over. Inside was a very large box, not a round table, but a long table. There were more than 30 people sitting, and Rong Yue sat on the main seat.

 Chapter 4308： He Huan, you have always liked Qin Mo 2

    He Huan passed by, and a voice called He Dao.


    In fact, in addition to being a director, He Huan was also a partner of many people present because of her relationship with Qin Mo. You must know that Qin Mo mastered half of the entertainment industry, so he would not have to worry about giving a small fire to a resource.


    He Huan knew it in her heart, but she never cared about it. In her crew, she only watched acting. She would give her a chance if she performed well, otherwise it would be useless to shoot horses.


    She nodded with Rong Yue and sat down at will, with Kang Qiao and a female number two next to her.


    The female number two is from KING Entertainment, and is considered a very famous quasi-line. Before, she was very attentive to Concho and wanted to fry, but Concho refused because she had a wife.


    The second female is Ai Mengmeng, she is very good-looking, she has a great body and she is very sociable.


    During the dinner, she was very caring and enthusiastic to Rong Yue, but Rong Yue was always indifferent, and she also fell cold.


    In fact, Ai Mengmeng heard people talk about Rong Yue and He Huan''s past. At this moment, seeing Rong Yue ignore her, she knew what was going on, and she didn''t force her to continue talking and laughing with other men.


    He Huan, Kang Qiao and Rong Yue naturally sat together and chatted, mainly about work. Especially since He Huan and Kang Qiao have been immersed in this circle for a long time, naturally there are things that can be taught to Rong Yue.


    Compared with other people, Rong Yue is too clean and simple, even He Huan is considered a veteran.


    But she was different from others. She came from a good background, and there were many things from the Qin family behind her. She didn''t need to do calculations, and naturally someone would do it well without being calculated.


    Several people just chatted like this, and unconsciously drank some red wine. When He Huan felt dizzy, he realized that he had drunk three glasses.


    She was not drinking well, and three cups were considered slightly drunk.


    However, she still remembered that Qin Mo was waiting for her outside. She didn''t know if he had something to eat, so after thinking about it, she said, ¡®I¡¯m a little dizzy. I¡¯ll go to the terrace and blow the wind. ¡¯


    Rong Yue and Kang Qiao were talking and nodded when they heard the words: "Okay."


    He Huan took the phone and went over, thought about it, and sent a message to Qin Mo¡ª¡ª


    [Have you eaten? ]


    Qin Mo over there was listening to the music and heard the phone jingle, so he brought it over, and it turned out to be a WeChat sent by He Huan.


    He looked at the simple words for a long time before slowly replying: "Not yet."


    He waited for about a minute, and He Huan''s message came over: "You go buy some food, I''ll end it in a while."


    Qin Mo raised his hand and looked at the time. It was already past nine.


    [How long is there? ]


    He Huan thought for a while before replying to him [for a few hours, I will come out first anyway. ]


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything. He continued to lean on the back of the chair. He wanted to light another cigarette, but he put it back without knowing what happened, and opened the car window to smell of smoke.


    In the restaurant, He Huan put away his mobile phone before he wanted to leave, and a figure sat next to her.


    He Huan tilted his head, a familiar face.


    Started for a moment, calling his name: "Rong Yue."


    He smiled: "Can you talk for a while?"


    He Huan also smiled slightly, "Sure."


    She looked at him, "Congratulations, the future is bright."


    Rong Yue started from a very high starting point, and now he has signed another one to KING Entertainment, and it is 10 million. Many old screenwriters have forgotten the results.

 Chapter 4309： He Huan, your favorite has always been Qin Mo 3

    After He Huan finished speaking, Rong Yue smiled.


    He handed her a glass of wine and held a glass in his hand. He Huan touched him and then sighed, "Don¡¯t be bored at home writing scripts. Go out to relax and make friends when you have time. You and Kang Qiao are not in a good relationship now, and networking in this circle is also very important."


    Rong Yue smiled, "You mean to have a girlfriend?"


    He Huan didn''t explain, in fact, he understood what she meant.


    She was with Qin Mo, he also knew...


    Rong Yue rarely drinks alcohol, but he still drank a few more glasses tonight. He sipped slightly at this time, probably thinking of something, and looked up at her: "Do you remember many years ago?"


    He Huan shook his head.


    Rong Yue just smiled. He said, "Look, you don''t remember many things, but I do. Do you know what Kang Qiao said to me that day?"


    He Huan watched him.


    Rong Yue''s fingers gently played with the wine glass in his hand. These words were a bit painful for him, but he was about to leave, he wanted to tell her.


    If you are not together, if you have memories, he can be alone, and he wants her to be happy, without leaving any regrets.


    It was a bit difficult, and a bit astringent: "He Huan, have you ever thought about it, in fact, you have always liked Qin Mo instead of me?"


    He Huan was taken aback for a moment, then he held the glass and sipped the red wine gently.


    Rong Yue put his hand on her shoulder and patted twice, then he walked away, leaving the space for her alone.


    He Huan was sitting on the terrace, drinking red wine alone, and after drinking a glass, she asked the waiter for another.


    She looked at the night outside, thinking about the past.


    Thinking about the past when she grew up with Qin Mo, there was a feeling of being alarmed by the past in her heart.


    She deliberately got herself drunk, maybe this way she would be more natural when facing Qin Mo...


    But Qin Mo outside the parking lot received a photo from an unknown number on his cell phone.


    The picture of He Huan and Rong Yue sitting side by side, Rong Yue puts his hand on He Huan''s shoulder, and she raises her head.


    The background is the night view of City C, which is very beautiful.


    Qin Mo looked at the photo silently, then deleted...


    He waited patiently for a while, then dialed He Huan: "Alright?"


    The voice is soft.


    He Huan sat on the terrace and murmured: "Well, Qin Mo...Will you come to pick you up?"


    He said yes.


    He Huan hung up the phone.


    It was not difficult for him to find her. Soon, he saw He Huan on the terrace.


    He Huan was lying on the sofa, her short soft hair covering half of her face, probably a little cold, she was a little curled up.


    Qin Mo walked over and sat beside her with a gentle voice: "Why are you alone here?"


    He Huan moved, and turned his head to the side, looking at him slightly drunk.


    Qin Motuo put on He Huan''s coat, sat beside her, hugged her and watched the night view of C City with her.


    He said, "Sad in my heart?"


    "No." He Huan leaned on his shoulder and said stupidly: "Why are you here?"


    Qin Mo sighed: "There is a little girl who seems very sad, so I came."


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on her face.


    He Huan looked at him baffledly, and for a while, he hugged his waist suddenly, "I am not a little girl anymore."


    Qin Mo smiled lightly: "Yes, it''s the child''s mother."

 Chapter 4310： He Huan, your favorite has always been Qin Mo 4

    He Huan was a little drunk, lying on his shoulders, stretched out a finger and gently stroked his beautiful chin, her eyes were a little drunk, "Qin Mo, you are actually very good-looking."


    He hummed and bowed his head: "Go home?"


    He Huan held him, her face buried in his arms: "Qin Mo, have you eaten yet?"


    His eyes were a little deep, "Not yet, but I''m full of breath."


    He Huan looked straight at him, a little confused about what he meant. Later, she probably remembered something and made a fuss to accompany him to eat.


    Qin Mo frowned: "Go home and eat again."


    With that, he bent over and hugged her, and walked straight out.


    He Huan was lying in his arms, still making a fuss, his red lips were slightly opened, and his breath was sprayed on his heart.


    A thin layer of cloth is a little numb.


    Qin Mo lowered his head and looked at her, "I really shouldn''t let you come out and drink like this."


    He Huan was rogue in his arms, always trying to find a place to fill his stomach, Qin Mo''s heart was warm, and there was an unspeakable taste.


    When he put her in the car, he didn''t get in the car immediately, but stood outside the car and whispered in a low voice: "My illness is not a trivial thing for you, is it?"


    He Huan had him in his heart, but her emotions were too deep, she never wanted to say, her little mouth was too hard.


    At this time, she was drunk, so she could speak psychologically and worry about him.


    Qin Mo stared at her.


    He Huan leaned back in the chair, bit his lip and looked at him, but said again: "When are you going to eat?"


    Qin Mo looked at her and finally smiled: "Go now."


    He got in the car and took her to a health-preserving porridge restaurant. He Huan''s wine hadn''t woken up yet. He fed her half a bowl, and he quickly settled one portion. She seemed to be a little awake when she went out, but for a while He hugged his arm again, "Qin Mo, can you carry me on your back?"


    "Huanhuan?" Under the street lamp, Qin Mo''s eyes were gentle, and there was also a bit of surprise in his eyes that was startled by the past.


    They grew up together when she was young, and he often carried her back when she was young. Later, when she grew up, she had her first monthly affair, and later refused to let him carry it.


    Before, she always called Qin Mo Qin Mo...


    Until that day, he waited for her at the school gate.


    They are from a noble middle school, he is in high school, and He Huan is in the middle school.


    The setting sun was going down, but she still didn''t come out.


    Qin Mo went to the campus to look for her. At this time, the huge campus was empty, and there were not many people.


    Finally, he saw him under a plane tree in the playground.


    He Huan sat under the tree, wearing a white school uniform and his iconic short hair.


    She was very thin, she was small at the time, only 155, but very beautiful.


    And he, already 182 at that time, could easily lift her up.


    Qin Mo walked over slowly and sat beside her: "Little thing, what''s wrong?"


    He Huan seemed to be taken aback, turning his head to look at him, his nose a little red.


    She bit her lip: ¡®Why are you here? ¡¯


    Qin Mo ran his fingers through her short hair and smiled: ¡®I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, why, I was rejected for writing a love letter? ¡¯


    He Huan''s face was a little red, and he turned his head: ¡®It¡¯s not. ¡¯


    ¡®What is that again? Qin Mo''s voice was gentle, his eyes fixed on her.


    He Huan didn''t say a word, didn''t get up, just sat there.


    Qin Mo thought of getting up and pulling her up, but only after moving a little, He Huan exclaimed, "Don''t move."

 Chapter 4311： No peeking 1

    Qin Mo frowned, still pulling her up, but soon his eyes stopped...


    He Huan''s white skirt was stained with a small red blood stain.


    She is... Qin Mo quickly understood.


    He Huan is 14 years old. She is on her period.


    Qin Mo is a few years older than her, but he can only be regarded as a teenager, and his brave face is a little red.


    So did He Huan, her face flushed and staring at him, her mouth pursed into a straight line.


    She stared at him with a low voice: "Turn around, don''t peek."


    At this time, he recovered and quickly took off his coat and put it on her.


    With his height of 182, the coat was draped over her shoulders directly to the knees, and the clothes were dark, there was no problem at all.


    He Huan has a thin face and wants to refuse, but she is very uncomfortable now, her belly is swollen, and she still feels a little pain...


    Qin Mo''s voice is low; "If you leave, it will get dark, I will accompany you to buy...that."


    "Don''t say it." He Huan stared at him, but walked in front, her little appearance was a little arrogant.


    But what Qin Mo likes is her.


    There are many good-looking girls in their school, but Qin Mo never takes them seriously. The only thing he likes to see is He Huan. Everyone in the school knows that He Huan is under his cover, and no one dares to fight. He Huan''s idea.


    In matters of men and women, he and Ye Muyun are actually somewhat similar. The difference is that Xueer did not dare to talk back, fearing that his eldest brother would have a hard time, and He Huan... it was his face that he was afraid of seeing He Huan.


    Qin Mo dragged He Huan''s hand and dragged her out of the school without caring about others'' eyes.


    He Huan refused to take the car, for fear of leaving something on the car, it was even more embarrassing.


    Qin Mo looked at the GM hotel in front and sighed, "I''ll get a room, you can deal with it in it, and when we are done, we will go home."


    He Huan looked at him: "Then you buy that for me."


    Qin Mo laughed. He dragged her and walked very slowly with her.


    After a while, he asked her softly: "Is the stomach uncomfortable?"


    He Huan glanced at him: "What do you think?"


    Qin Mo laughed, "I may not have the opportunity to feel this pain, but...I can make you more comfortable."


    As he said, he picked her up.


    He Huan screamed, attracting many people on the road to look sideways. Qin Mo smiled: "My sister! ¡¯


    "I''m not your sister." He Huan gritted his teeth.


    Qin Mo smiled a little more happily, "Then change it. How about the future wife?"


    He Huan''s face was flushed, and his little hand raised and slapped him: "You let me go."


    He didn''t let go.


    She struggled, but when she struggled, her stomach hurts. He Huan was so angry that she stared at him.


    Qin Mo still felt distressed, with a low voice: "It hurts?"


    "What do you mean?" She grinned her teeth and asked him, and then put her small face on his shoulder and ignored him.


    Small appearance, as always arrogant.


    Qin Mo smiled and squeezed her cheek with one hand, "I''ll be here in a while."


    He Huan snorted again, but still ignored him.


    Qin Mo just left on his own, and soon arrived at the GM Hotel. Because of his special status, he quickly opened a presidential suite, took He Huan in, and then called the waiter to bring the sanitary napkins.


    He Huan listened in the sidelines, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Qin Mo hung up the phone and smiled at her: "It will be done in a while."

 Chapter 4312： No peek 2

    While waiting for the waiter to come over, Qin Mo took his mobile phone Baidu, and then looked at He Huan in surprise.


    He Huan was looked at by his gaze like this, as if he had been stepped on his tail, and asked fiercely, "What are you doing looking at me like this?" ¡¯


    Qin Mo smiled wickedly, and raised the phone in his hand, "It said that after a period, I can become a mother."


    At the age of less than 20, he is always new to this. He looked at her with a eager look, ¡®He Huan, can we make a child? ¡¯


    He Huan vomited to death: "You want to be beautiful!"


    She stood, silently, not talking to him.


    She was very uncomfortable now, blood was pouring down constantly, so her little face became paler and paler, and then she could barely stay.


    Qin Mo found her anomaly, immediately picked her up and called her twice, He Huan still fainted in embarrassment.


    *


    When she woke up, she was already lying on the soft bed, opened her eyes, and she was magnified and handsome.


    He Huan was taken aback, "Qin Mo!"


    His beautiful eyes blinked: ¡®You fainted. ¡¯


    He Huan sat up all of a sudden, then looked at his...yukata.


    She stared at him: "What did you do to me?"


    Qin Mo smiled slightly, "You fainted, I called the doctor and said that you just lost too much blood... Then, I knew that you like to be clean, so I took a bath for you and changed clothes. That''s it. many."


    He finished speaking calmly, and He Huan had already screamed: "Ahhhhhhhhhh...you help me soak?"


    "Is there a problem?" He frowned. "We used to soak together when we were young."


    He Huan opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed, but was dizzy again.


    Qin Mo said calmly: "It''s ten o''clock in the evening. I called Uncle KIME and said that you are sleeping at my house tonight and my parents will stay with you overnight."


    She still stared at him.


    He added: "I also called my parents and said Uncle KIME would stay with me overnight."


    He Huan died of anger, his face flushed, "You are simply shameless!"


    "I''m for you. Do you want me to tell the truth, say we are in the hotel suite, I helped you soak in a bath?" Qin Mo smiled, turned around her, and then said:''Cheat Yours was washed by the waiter, by the way, the waitress. ¡¯


    He Huan breathed a sigh of relief, then became even more angry, and hit him with a pillow.


    The **** little face was also a little ruddy, out of breath, feeling more comfortable, and then a little embarrassed, after all, it was the first official holiday.


    Qin Mo probably knew what she was thinking and rubbed her hair: "I will wash and dry the school uniform for you. You can wear it tomorrow. Also, remember to put sanitary napkins in your bag in the future. I heard that girls are not necessarily this thing. On time, I may not be by your side every time."


    He is about to go to university, and He Huan has several years in this school. He can''t worry about it.


    But as the heir of KING Entertainment, he is not qualified to stay for several levels, no matter what, he can''t stay with her.


    After Qin Mo finished speaking, he felt a little touched, and tugged her hair again, "Small, don''t you hear me?"


    "What''s up to you." He Huan said so.


    Qin Mo stared at her, ¡®why has nothing to do with me? Didn¡¯t I say, you can be a little mother now, and I am the father of the child. ¡¯


    He Huan was drinking water, and a sip of water was sprayed on his young and brave face like this¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 4313： No peek 3

    The young Qin Mo''s face turned black and stared at her for a while, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    He Huan also continued to drink water boredly, and his heart was gone.


    Can she be a little mother? What does it have to do with him?


    He is so bad.


    Qin Mo sat on the sofa with long arms and legs, took the menu casually, and then looked up at He Huan: "What do you want to eat?"


    He Huan was just over a decade old at this time, and she did not have a strong sense of men and women. She was leaning against him in a bathrobe, her body was fragrant and soft and girly.


    Qin Moduo glanced at her, then gave her the menu, ¡®you order. ¡¯


    There is also a small ordering device, which is amazing. He Huan''s fingers are white, tender and soft.


    She studied for a while, then ordered a few dishes according to her preferences, looked at him again, and helped him order two of his favorites. He grew up with him, and she knew exactly what he liked.


    After ordering, she threw the food orderer aside, and wanted to move it away, but Qin Mo dragged her onto her lap. He had long hands and feet, and she easily sat on his lap, and she was small. The small one.


    Qin Mo frowned, like a look of disgust, staring at her: "Sit here a little bit."


    He Huan bit his lip and didn''t dare to move: "You let me go."


    She didn''t move, Qin Mo dragged her over, fixed her waist with one hand, and gently rubbed her belly with the other. He Huan was startled. He glanced at her: "What do you think, I Help you warm up."


    She froze again and looked at him.


    Qin Mo smiled lazily, holding her as if he was holding a little baby, He Huan felt warm, and he did nothing else, so he leaned in his arms comfortably, feeling bleeding It¡¯s much better there, and I even feel dizzy and sleepy.


    Qin Mo didn''t stop, only his eyes fell on her little face that was about to fall asleep. Her face was a little pale because of the loss of blood. Qin Mo was very distressed, and didn''t know it was fascinated, and kissed her pale pink lips. For a moment.


    He Huan woke up immediately and looked at him in confusion.


    She felt a little hot on her lips, but she was not sure if he was kissed, so she could only stare at him.


    Qin Mo smiled, "What''s the matter?"


    He Huan''s eyes fell on his face, and he was about to speak when the sound of knocking on the door sounded.


    "The meal is here." Qin Mo easily picked her up with one hand and set aside, and went to open the door by himself.


    He Huan''s words reached his lips and swallowed again.


    Qin Mo opened the door, and the waiter outside took a few more glances because of his youth, but I heard that he was the heir of KING Entertainment, and the girl he brought with him was also a daughter of a world-acquaintance, very precious.


    For the first time, I would be at a loss, but it''s nice to have such a handsome and rich boyfriend.


    The first time the eldest aunt was a presidential suite and a full-service one, she did not live with others.


    Qin Mo pushed in the cart and arranged it. He took a rose in the crystal bottle and handed it to He Huan: "This is for you. I heard that girls always have a sense of ritual for the first time. "


    He Huan took it, probed, and found that he had sent someone a cake.


    Qin Mo grinned, bent over and picked her up: "Our little princess."


    He Huan was taken aback, "I''m not from your family. What is my last name."


    Qin Mo held her steadily with a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his voice was a little slow: "My parents always say that you belong to my family. What do you mean by that, eh?"

 Chapter 4314： No peek 4

    He Huan blushed and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    He treats her well, she knows, and faintly knows that he likes her, but like he said, she belongs to his family, this feeling is not very good.


    He Huan didn¡¯t like this. She was only a teenager. She knew that his elder brother had decided how old Tang Xueer was when he was a teenager. She was not Tang Xueer. She wanted to go out and have a look. She didn¡¯t want to be kept by a man. In the family, she is He Huan and not anyone.


    Although, Qin Mo looks handsome and has a good family background.


    He Huan sat down in silence and watched Qin Mo cut a piece of cake for her.


    She stubbornly didn''t want to eat, Qin Mo smiled: "Are you still angry?"


    He Huan ate a small piece of cake, and Qin Mo pushed over a cup of hot milkshake, "Drink some hot first."


    He Huan looked at him, drank half a cup, and then ate cake.


    Qin Mo kept watching her, and then smiled, "It''s okay to eat a little, eat."


    He Huan deliberately ate a few more bites, which was a silent struggle.


    Qin Mo smiled at her small appearance, and removed the cake in front of her.


    "Qin Mo, you are too domineering." He Huan said angrily.


    Qin Mo glanced at her, "If you eat too much sweet, your stomach will feel uncomfortable."


    She did not speak and ate boredly.


    Qin Mo arranged dishes for her, "Don''t you like me to control you?"


    "No one would like it." He Huan was still bored.


    Qin Mo motivated his chin and said slowly, "But the girls in high school hope that I can talk to them, just one sentence."


    "Then you can find them." He Huan didn''t get in.


    Qin Mo was so angry, "He Huan you?"


    He Huan glared at him: "What are you so fierce! You think you are handsome because you are handsome, weird in ancient times..."


    At that time, I only thought that he was weird in ancient times, but later she knew that it was just that he liked a girl, and it was natural to like a girl, and she was several years younger than him. He thought it was his responsibility to take care of her. In addition, seeing too much of his elder brother''s treatment of Cher, it naturally has an impact, and He Huan is indeed a small one, and he wants to treat it with care.


    He Huan said this, Qin Mo laughed: "You still know I''m handsome!"


    "I also know that you are narcissistic." He Huan muttered softly, and then he felt better, eating his favorite dishes.


    She was small, but she ate a lot. After eating, her belly was full, and the blood she lost seemed to have recovered a bit, and her little face was a little bloody.


    She took Qin Mo''s phone to play games, and Qin Mo took care of the remaining food alone.


    Finally, he also cut a small piece of cake and ate it slowly, then wiped his lower lip and asked the waiter to collect the things.


    He checked the time, at nine o''clock in the evening, she could play for a while and sleep.


    He took a blanket and covered it with He Huan. He Huan was playing happily without raising his head. Qin Mo went to the bathroom by himself.


    When she came out, she was wearing a yukata of the same style as her. The young body was very good-looking in a white yukata. He Huan accidentally glanced at her and put down her phone. It took a long time before she whispered:''You are in good shape. . ¡¯


    Qin Mo bent over, took off his phone, and whispered, "I''m asleep, and I have to go to school tomorrow."


    He Huan opened his eyes wide: "I haven''t written my homework yet."


    "Go to bed first, and I will write it for you tomorrow morning." He decided quickly.


    He Huan:...

 Chapter 4315： No peek 5

    Although it is a presidential suite, it only has one bed.


    He Huan looked at the bed, then at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo decided for her: "Sleep together! We slept together a long time ago when we were young, and I don''t think much about your little bean sprouts."


    While talking, he carried her over, the little one trapped in his arms.


    The two of them were covered with quilts, as if they were caged in a fairy tale...


    And now, He Huan asked him to carry it, as if he had gone back in time.


    She was unhappy. When she couldn''t walk or was uncomfortable, Qin Mo always had to carry her until she was estranged from him.


    Qin Mo''s voice was a little hoarse: "He Huan, are you sure?"


    He Huan snorted and patted him on the back.


    Qin Mo froze for a while, then squatted down, "Come on!"


    He Huan leaned over and hugged his neck, "Okay."


    Qin Mo smiled: "It''s as light as before, and it''s the same as without weight. He Huan, can''t you eat more?"


    "I eat a lot," she bit her lip, looked at him, then buried her face in his neck, "so sleepy, I want to sleep."


    He didn''t allow her to sleep and asked her to accompany her to chat. He Huan yawned again, "I''m sleepy."


    Qin Mo carried her on his back, thought for a while, gave up his car, it took about two hours to walk from here to where they lived, but he was willing to carry her like this.


    His voice was hoarse: "Are you happy tonight? Nothing to tell me?"


    "What are you talking about?" He Huan''s little hands tightened, and the breath he exhaled was warm.


    Qin Mo''s voice was particularly dull in the dark: "About you and Rong Yue."


    "Oh, it''s the past." He Huan lay on his shoulders, "He told me a secret."


    "Huh?" His voice became a little more dumb.


    He Huan supported him a little bit behind his back, and then lightly bit on his neck: "I don''t plan to tell you."


    Qin Mo''s voice became dangerous in vain: "Really?"


    He Huan actually laughed, clasping his neck and saying yes.


    He lazily patted her: "I will let you say when I go back."


    Then, he changed his mind, took her back to the car, and drove home all the way...


    After going back, He Huan didn''t say all kinds of forced questions on the KING-sized bed. In the end, he woke up most of the wine and remembered how absurd it was just now.


    When the matter was over, Qin Mo kissed her with a small forehead, his voice hoarse: "You shouldn''t be allowed to go, I regret it."


    The photo was deleted, but he still cares.


    He Huan lay in his arms, with his head resting on his heart, one hand hanging from his neck, and his voice was a little distant: "Qin Mo, I remembered the past."


    He looked down at her: "What''s the matter?"


    He Huan raised his head and smiled at him, ¡®something long ago. ¡¯


    A touch of dream appeared on her face: "Do you remember the first time I was in my teens... did we stay in a GM hotel once?"


    Qin Mo couldn''t remember, he didn''t say anything, just rubbed her hair gently: "I thought you didn''t remember."


    He Huan was silent for a long time, and then whispered: "If, if we grow up together, I will probably like you very much from the beginning, just like other girls."


    He is so good and good-looking, but when He Huan grew up with him, he has long been accustomed to his various good qualities...

 Chapter 4316： Remember your identity 1

    She thought, if it wasn''t taken for granted, she would always like him.


    As Rong Yue said, he was a little overbearing, she looked for a gentler Rong Yue.


    She thought that she liked it, but it wasn''t.


    If so, she would not fall in love with Qin Mo after marriage.


    And these, He Huan didn''t want to tell Qin Mo that this kind of mood was a journey for her, and she liked it for Rong Yue, even if she was ignorant, she also liked it.


    So, no matter how he tortured him in bed just now, she didn''t let go, and that was the reason.


    Qin Mo smiled slightly, looked down at her, and then kissed her.


    He was a little indulgent, and she was going to film tomorrow, so no matter how dissatisfied he was, he coaxed her to sleep first.


    He Huan was confused, and suddenly hooked Qin Mo''s neck, leaning on him: "You told me a story that night."


    Qin Mo laughed: "Do you remember this?"


    Then the voice became muffled, ¡®what do you want to hear? ¡¯


    "Cinderella." She pressed to him contentedly, her eyes closed, her small face was softer than ever.


    Qin Mo couldn''t help squeezing her face: "I haven''t seen a Cinderella like you."


    "There is no such a fierce prince as you," she said fiercely, and then twisted his waist: "You speak up."


    Qin Mo smiled helplessly, and then began to tell her a story hard, He Huan was already sleepy, and fell asleep in less than a minute...


    Her sleeping face was a little soft and cute, and Qin Mo looked at it for a long time before putting her down and pulling away by himself.


    He went outside and made a call. The person who answered the call was not someone else, but Rong Yue.


    "Are you interested in having a drink together?" Qin Mo said.


    The more Rong over there thought about it, and said quietly, "Okay."


    Qin Mo changed into a set of outing clothes and covered He Huan with a quilt before leaving.


    The night was as cold as water, and it was already one o''clock in the morning, and he and Rong Yue had an appointment in a clean bar.


    The two outstanding men arrived almost at the same time. Qin Mo wore black clothes, while Rong Yue looked clean in the black trousers and white shirt he used to wear.


    Qin Mo chose a hidden position, sat down with Rong Yue, and only ordered two glasses of red wine.


    "Mr Qin asked me to come, he wouldn''t be talking about the script, right?" Rong Yue smiled and spoke first.


    In fact, Qin Mo didn''t know what he asked Rong Yue to do, asking about the photos?


    No, no!


    The photo was only captured by someone with a heart, and it seemed a bit ambiguous, which was too easy for Qin Mo to understand.


    He held the cup and smiled softly: "Of course not, but I heard that you are going back to city B tomorrow, and you will probably not see it for a month or two."


    "President Qin misses me?" Rong Yue said suddenly.


    Qin Mo was dumbfounded and shook his head: "Are you also selling rot?"


    Rong Yue laughed. Afterwards, Qin Mo didn''t ask anything. Rong Yue didn''t say anything. He just drank a glass of wine and sat for a while and then separated. Rong Yue went back to the hotel, while Qin Mo went back to his residence.


    After getting in the car, Qin Mo suddenly said: "I received a photo at night, it was you and He Huan."


    The more Rong smiled, there was no explanation.


    Indeed, there is nothing to explain.


    Qin Mo''s eyes locked on him, after a few glances, he drove away.


    When he returned to his residence, he didn''t go to bed right away, so he went to the study and made a few calls...

 Chapter 4317： Remember your identity 2

    Then, he smoked a cigarette and waited quietly.


    The call came back over there, "Sorry Mr. Qin, the monitoring in the restaurant just broke tonight, so there is no way to provide what you want."


    Qin Mo held the phone and was silent for a while before saying in a low voice, "Okay, I see."


    Slowly put down the phone, sat quietly and smoked, frowning slightly.


    He didn''t tell He Huan about this matter. Even if this episode is over, He Huan still shoots as usual. Qin Mo spends most of the time in City C, and will go back to City B to see Yihuan for one or two days a week. Occasionally, I will bring it over to He Huan...


    Time passed quickly, "Twins" was about to be finished soon, and Qin Mo also received Rong Yue¡¯s new script "Don¡¯t Talk to Him". He read it from start to finish and had to admit that Rong Yue was extremely Talented.


    In "Don''t Talk to Him", he appointed the heroine Ai Jia, and the male lead was Concho, but Concho appeared in the "Twins", he may not be willing, and he considered other things, he gave up , Chose another strong actor.


    When He Huan came back, he saw a piece of paper and a script that Qin Mo had put on the coffee table.


    She took a look and sighed on the sofa: "Don''t you think the actors you used are too old?"


    Although Kang Qiao is used in "Twins", the heroine is very aura, one mature and the other spiritual, and it fits well.


    What does Ai Jia say, the acting skills are good, and the literary film can also hold it, but the background with the script is already a bit reluctant, plus an older male lead, He Huan, as a director, feels old Some are too big, she pointed out: "The quality of the movie may be good, but you have to think about the audience. If you must use Ai Jia, you''d better change the actor or replace Ai Jia.


    Qin Mo leaned on the sofa, put his hands behind his head, his eyes were fixed on He Huan, and after a while he smiled slightly: "Then who do you want me to replace?"


    "It''s not me, I don''t have any big opinions." He Huan got up: ¡®I¡¯ll take a bath. ¡¯


    Qin Mo reached out and dragged her: "Sit down and I have something to tell you."


    He Huan sat down and looked at him: "Qin Mo?"


    Qin Mo smiled: "Then would you like to shoot?"


    "Not interested." She patted his leg, "I may not be able to photograph Miss Ai''s beauty, please find someone else!"


    Then he broke away, got up and went to the bathroom.


    Whenever he thought of her taking a bath, he didn''t let her go. He followed in, hugged her from behind and smiled lowly: "Your words are a little sour."


    "I''m just asking for things from facts." He Huan continued to look at her body and thought for a while: "In my opinion, she doesn''t have much spirituality anymore. Qin Mo, you know it in your heart, but you just want to pay back the favor. , But you forgot...You are not better than her."


    "I know." He kissed her on the neck and sighed: ¡®Your eyes are very poisonous, especially when you are an actress. You really deserve to be a man. ¡¯


    He Huan was a little speechless: "Qin Mo, can you say this while hugging me?"


    She is a man, can he still eat?


    Qin Mo smiled, "Wash it together?"


    He Huan rolled his eyes, "I knew it."


    An hour later, when they came out of the bathroom, both sides were satisfied.

 Chapter 4318： Remember your identity 3

    During dinner, Qin Mo suddenly whispered: "He Huan, I want you to shoot this film."


    She looked at him, took a sip of the pre-dinner wine slowly, and then smiled lightly: "I won''t cooperate with Ai Jia, you know, Qin Mo don''t let me do things I can''t do. And, what I said will not change. If you and Ai Jia are ambivalent, I will quit."


    She added softly: "I won''t quarrel with you. I can also maintain our relationship and live together to take care of Yihuan, but I will talk about remarriage later. I don''t want to go in and out of marriage. "


    She also didn''t want to be divorced a second time!


    Qin Mo suddenly said, "I asked you to shoot, not for her, but..."


    He smiled slightly: "You film, I will go to the crew, we still live outside. Otherwise, it will be filmed in C City, there is no need to move."


    He Huan was very speechless and shook his head: "You weren''t like this before."


    "I think President Qin, as KING Entertainment, can be willful once." He chuckled lightly, and reached out and touched her face: "Don''t you think?"


    He Huan simply ignored him, lowered his head to eat the salad: "Filming is not on vacation."


    Qin Mo looked at her, smiled, and said nothing.


    Later, to He Huan''s expectation, Qin Mo replaced Ai Jia instead of the actor.


    He said it to He Huan early the next morning, so he was a little shocked, and said slowly, "Somewhat unexpectedly."


    Qin Mo didn''t explain, he just reached out and caught her in his arms, and kissed her cruelly: "The little thing with no conscience."


    He Huan was bitten by him, so he slapped him away: "You are a dog, it hurts so much, and I am not from KING Entertainment, why do you always look for me when you change actors?"


    He dragged her into his arms again, his eyes locked on her: "Because I want to have a work of our own."


    But He Huan was not interested in this, and patted his pretty face lazily: "Yi Huan is that."


    Qin Mo was speechless, but let go of her, "I really have no conscience."


    He got up, disappointed in his heart.


    But at this moment, He Huan hugged him from behind, leaning his face toward him: "I don''t want to make a film for the next six months, so I will stay with you in City B, okay?"


    Qin Mo''s body froze a little, and he couldn''t believe it.


    He Huan gently rubbed his shoulders with his fingers, then smiled lowly: "Do you still think I have no conscience now?"


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand to pull her from behind and put it in his arms; "Really?"


    "Of course, this is also on the basis of what you say." She said lazily.


    After she finished speaking, she broke away from him to wash his face and brush his teeth, while Qin Mo leaned against the bed, finally reading the information in her words.


    She is asking him for it.


    He smiled softly, said nothing, went directly to the bathroom, and closed the door by the way.


    After a while, He Huan''s scream came out, "Qin Mo, you bastard!"


    Yes, he is a bastard, he is only a **** to her!


    This time he was late for He Huan, and finally he personally sent her to the set. He Huan ignored him for several days, and refused to do it with him. Of course, this is something later.


    When Qin Mo drove back, he received a call from Secretary He, saying that Ai Jia had gone to City C.


    Qin Mo frowned: "Call her and say I''m waiting for her at the KING Entertainment branch."

 Chapter 4319： Remember your identity 4

    But when Qin Mo passed, Ai Jia had arrived long ago, and the air pressure in the company was a little low.


    Qin Mo didn''t take it seriously. He has always been a clear company. Ai Jia Yu KING is neither a shareholder nor an executive. He doesn''t know why the people under his hands look at her face!


    Therefore, Qin Mo entered the branch of KING Entertainment, his face was not so good, and those who didn''t wink didn''t know what it was for.


    Ai Jia had been waiting in his office, Qin Mo looked at the door for a few seconds, walked in, and ordered the secretary here to pour two cups of coffee.


    Ai Jia''s voice was a little tight: "I heard you changed the hostess of "Don''t Tell Him" ??to Ai Mengmeng, didn''t you?"


    Qin Mo drank coffee shallowly, and said slowly, "This is the company''s decision."


    "This is He Huan''s decision? She doesn''t want me to make a film and doesn''t want me to stay by your side, right?" Ai Jia''s voice was a little tight.


    Qin Mo is still quiet, "He Huan is not an employee of KING Entertainment, and has no right to decide. In addition, this film has never been decided on a role. Ai Jia, I don¡¯t know what you think of going to City C now, but I I happen to have something to tell you."


    Ai Jia looked at him with a bad expression.


    Qin Mo clicked the inside line: "Send the documents in."


    The secretary came over, put down a document, and said softly: "This is President Qin from Secretary He."


    Qin Mo motioned to her to go out first, and when the door was closed, Qin Mo said lightly: "Ai Jia, this is a supplementary agreement. I think your mental state is not very good and you are not suitable for filming. There is a penalty here. All of them will be credited to your account within the day. Please check it carefully."


    Ai Jia was stunned for a long time before whispering: "Qin Mo, I don''t believe you would do this to me!"


    Qin Mo''s expression did not change, "Ai Jia, the past things are over, we all have to learn to let go, I am and so are you."


    "It''s because of He Huan, isn''t it?" She smiled softly, "Even if I have no influence on your lives, even if I just want to see if you miss Qin Lu, I won''t be allowed, right?"


    Ai Jia picked up the document, "What if I don''t want it?"


    "The compensation agreement is automatically effective." Qin Mo said plainly, then looked at Ai Jia, "I will send you to the United States for recuperation."


    Ai Jia looked down, "Qin Mo, I don''t need the contract, but I don''t want to go back to the United States. I want to live on the land where Qin Lu lives."


    With that said, she went out without looking at the agreement.


    Qin Mo clenched his hand, and after a while the secretary came in, "Miss Ai has left."


    Qin Mo let out a long breath: "I see."


    He went out and sat in his car for a while and drove back to his residence.


    *


    On the other side, He Huan received a call from Ai Jia. Ai Jia''s voice was very soft: "Can you talk?"


    Almost immediately, He Huan heard Ai Jia''s voice: "Are you Ai Jia?"


    "Yes." Ai Jia was sitting in the white sports car and took off her sunglasses: "I''m on the road outside the studio. There is a cafe on the side of the road. Can we sit down and have a cup of coffee?"


    He Huan went anyway.


    She dressed very casually, completely different from Ai Jia''s exquisiteness.


    The two women sat separately, and the waiter brought coffee.


    He Huan looked at Ai Jia: "Why come to me when you have time?"


    Ai Jia''s gaze fell straight on He Huan''s face, and it took a long time to whisper: "I really don''t know why he likes you!"

 Chapter 4320： Remember your identity 5

    "Otherwise, grab the brother''s girlfriend?" He Huan smiled coldly.


    Ai Jia took a sip of coffee, and said very calmly, "He Huan, believe it or not, even if I quit, Qin Mo won''t be clean around him. A man like him is destined to be entangled with women."


    He Huan laughed, and after a long time, she lowered her eyes: "It sounds like you admit that you are no different from those women."


    Ai Jia''s face didn''t look so good for a while, she looked at He Huan and smiled coldly: "I hope you will always be happy."


    She was leaving, He Huan stopped her: "Ai Jia!"


    Ai Jia stopped.


    He Huan''s voice was low: "Do you like Qin Mo or Qin Lu? Does Qin Lu know what kind of woman you are?"


    Ai Jia put on her sunglasses, just looked at He Huan, and finally left without saying anything.


    He Huan sat quietly, drinking the cold coffee for a long time.


    She felt that Ai Jia was indeed a bit abnormal. She sat for a while, and then called to the United States, "I want to check Ai Jia."


    When she hung up the phone, her mood was actually a bit bad, and she was not in a good mood when she went to the studio, so I stopped work early in the evening and returned to the apartment. Qin Mo didn''t know what he was doing in the kitchen, and He Huan didn''t know what it was today. What special day is worth cooking for himself.


    She was a little annoyed, and she lit a cigarette when she sat on the sofa, and just lit it like this without smoking...


    Qin Mo came out of the kitchen, saw her sitting, and rubbed her hair: "Why did you light up the cigarette?"


    He Huan raised his eyes: "I saw Ai Jia today."


    Qin Mo snorted, and then said, "I cancelled the contract with her today."


    He Huan stared at him, and she sighed for a while: "Qin Mo, I think Ai Jia...is there a mental problem?"


    Qin Mo smiled: "No, I look good when I see her."


    He Huan is worried: "I''m afraid she will hurt Yihuan."


    Qin Mo frowned; "No, Ai Jia is just a little bored, she doesn''t think about Yihuan."


    In his impression, Ai Jia is a decent woman and has never hurt anyone.


    He Huan looked down: "I am always upset in my heart."


    She always felt that Ai Jia had secrets that they didn''t know. Even among the people she knew, no one knew Ai Jia, Ai Jia and Qin Lu''s emotions could not be known.


    He Huan was confused, so she did nothing after eating dinner, just took a bath and lay on the bed. Qin Mo and her begged for a favor, but she didn''t want to, but just stayed in a daze.


    Qin Mo''s voice was a little low: "I have terminated the contract with her, and I will not care about her in the future, He Huan, I can''t keep Ai Jia, she is an adult and an individual."


    He Huan looked at him and said bitterly: "I know."


    She still rejected him and turned her back...


    In fact, Ai Jia had an impact on their lives, at least her appearance made He Huan uneasy.


    Early the next morning, He Huan was a little restless, and was almost hit by a fragment on the set. Fortunately, Kang Qiao caught her in time, only a shallow cut was made in his arm.


    Yin Hong''s blood oozes out, and He Huan is in a daze.


    At this time, she got news about what she inquired about from the United States, and an email was sent to her account.


    He Huan looked at the sender and decided to wait and see again. Now she has to deal with the injury on her lower arm!

 Chapter 4321： Autocratic Domineering Pet 1

    Kang Qiao looked at He Huan''s bleeding arm and said in a low voice: "I will take you to the hospital."


    He Huan said no.


    Kang Qiao insisted, but dragged her over.


    In the hospital, the doctor covered the wound, and said that fortunately, he just wiped the mouth. If he accidentally moved an inch, he might injure the aorta. At that time, it was not just a wound.


    After the doctor finished speaking, Kang Qiao looked at He Huan, his tone still a little reproachful: "Look at if you have to be more careful in the future. There are artists on the scene, and every time you take a look at the injury, it¡¯s not beautiful. Right!"


    He Huan looked at Kang Qiao, "Such a shallow wound will not leave a scar."


    Kang Qiao took the medicine for her, went out and got into the car together.


    He Huan came from him, before Kang Qiao was about to start the car, he still spoke: "You have something on your mind?"


    He Huan was a little surprised: "You can see it?"


    Kang Qiao originally wanted to rub her hair, because He Huan¡¯s personality was a little like Xu Mo, but he resisted the difference between men and women, and coughed slightly: "It''s all written on his face! Why, with Qin Mo What''s wrong?"


    He Huan smiled weakly: "Kang Qiao, do you know Ai Jia?"


    Kang Qiao nodded: "I worked together once or twice in the early years."


    At that time, Ruan Yun was still his agent and made two MVs with Ai Jia. At one time, he wanted to fry the CP, but Kang Qiao did not want to.


    He Huan laughed, and Kang Qiao looked at her: "What are you laughing at? I have nothing to do with her, I''m innocent."


    As he spoke, he took out a cigarette to light it, smoked slowly, and started the car.


    While driving, with a cigarette in one hand, he said quietly: "I have had many stories before, and Xu Mo was very angry, but then he chose to be together. He Huan, in fact, when a man really loves a woman, there is nothing in his eyes. Everyone else, except the scumbag."


    He Huan looked at Kang Qiao, and then said for a while: "In fact, you and Qin Mo both have the constitution of a scumbag."


    Kang Qiao almost burned his hand with a cigarette, looked at He Huan sideways, and said silently, "I''m very specific."


    He paused, his voice a little deep: "In fact, Qin Mo is very dedicated. I haven''t seen anyone around him in KING Entertainment for so many years."


    He Huan pursed his lips and said nothing.


    And Concho, sent her directly to the residence.


    When He Huan opened the car door, Kang Qiao asked her: "Would you like me to send you up."


    He Huan raised his arm and smiled: "It''s just a small injury, not a major problem."


    Kang Qiao also smiled: "Okay, then I''ll go back to the hotel. If it doesn''t work tomorrow, I will ask for a day off. Anyway, it''s almost done. I don''t care for a day or two.


    The most important thing is that the funding for this drama is relatively sufficient, so there is no scruples.


    He Huan nodded and went upstairs after saying goodbye to him.


    Qin Mo was at home. At this time, he was sitting in the hall holding a group video conference. Since he moved to Mayor C''s residence, the meetings have been video conferences.


    He Huan came in, and he glanced at her, indicating that there was still a while.


    However, after only two seconds, Qin Mo turned his face and looked at He Huan.


    Then, facing the screen, he whispered that the meeting was over.


    The executives of the KING Entertainment headquarters were confused, but the boss had the final say.


    Qin Mo closed the notebook and immediately walked towards He Huan, his brows locked tightly: "What''s wrong with his arm?"

 Chapter 4322： Autocratic Domineering Pet 2

    He Huan bit her lower lip: "I accidentally wiped it on the set. Kang Qiao sent me to the hospital before he left."


    Qin Mo carefully held her arm and looked at it carefully, making sure that it was only a small injury and he was relieved.


    He raised his eyes, stared at her small face for a long time, and said without expression: "Being a director will also be hurt and you will be great. From tomorrow I will accompany you to the set."


    He Huan was speechless, "It''s just a small injury."


    He was still expressionless, very awkward to speak, "Just a little injury?"


    He Huan looked at him with an uneasy expression, and his voice became even smaller: "It was just a minor injury."


    Qin Mo stared at her for several seconds, then suddenly picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    He Huan hurriedly wrapped his arms around his neck and said quietly, "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mo went straight into the bedroom, carefully placed her on the bed, and then dialed Qin Chen. After a few words, He Huan didn''t feel like listening to it.


    He even wanted the best surgeon in City C to come and examine her, he...he was sick!


    Qin Mo hung up the phone and looked at her.


    He Huan couldn''t help but said, "There is only a two-centimeter wound without stitches. Qin Mo has already been treated."


    He glanced at her, then started calling again, this time not knowing where he was.


    After the game, he looked at He Huan: "No need to film tomorrow, take a day off."


    He Huan was angry: "I''m director Qin Mo!"


    "I''m the director''s man!" His eyes were faint.


    He Huan was a little hot: "Don''t think that you have slept a few times just...I am a man."


    The light in his eyes was very strange, he stared at her for a long time, and then said quietly, "Then tell me, what should I count?"


    As she said, her fingers gently stroked her delicate face: "How many children will I have to prove my existence?"


    "You shamelessly." He Huan blushed.


    Qin Mo leaned down, with a sturdy face attached to her neck, and her voice was hoarse and hoarse: "Actually, I enjoy the process of making children. He, I remember you enjoyed it too."


    He Huan bit his lip and raised his hand to push him away, but he accidentally pulled the wound, hummed, and put his hand down.


    Qin Mo''s face changed, he gently held her arm, gently rubbed the surrounding area, and looked at her again: "Does it hurt?"


    "Who made you come so close?" He Huan said angrily: ¡®A little bit of injury, please tell the doctor not to come. I¡¯m not a mess. ¡¯


    Of course Qin Mo didn''t get in. He just helped her loose his arms.


    After a short while, the doctor came, the dean of a certain hospital, the kind of authority.


    Dean Xu is not surprised when he comes to see the two-centimeter wound, because most of the rich and powerful are like this, and most of them...make a fuss!


    The dean solemnly showed it, and then looked at the medicine that was dispensed, saying there was no problem.


    But Qin Mo still had something to ask. In the end, the dean left a bottle of medicine for external use, saying that it was a secret medicine for cleaning the palace, and it would leave no scars after applying it.


    After sending the dean away, He Huan leaned on the head of the bed without making a sound, while Qin Mo was studying the small box of medicine, opening the fragrance, and he didn''t know it was Fanpin.


    Qin Mo glanced at He Huan again, and He Huan said angrily: "Such a little injury will not leave any scars. Besides, it is not you who left me!"

 Chapter 4323： Autocratic Domineering Pet 3

    Qin Mo''s gaze was a bit far-reaching. For a moment, he laughed, and stretched out his hand to pinch He Huan''s face, "But it''s me who enjoys it."


    She stared at him and scolded him shamelessly.


    And he really smiled shamelessly: "He Huan, you don''t know men, in fact men are very superficial."


    He Huan turned his body to ignore him, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    But Qin Mo just smiled and sat down to flatten her, with a gentle voice: ¡®Sleep for a while, I¡¯ll call you for dinner. ¡¯


    He also helped her cover the quilt. He Huan was a little bit dumbfounded. In fact, she didn''t want to sleep, but she didn''t want to communicate with him at the moment, so she closed her eyes.


    Qin Mo looked at her quietly for a while, then left and went to cook by himself.


    In addition to normal meals, I also made a red bean soup, which enriches blood, and the taste is very delicious...


    When He Huan woke up, he could smell the scent of the food, and beside him, there was another good smelling body.


    She knew that Qin Mo was by her side.


    She moved herself, and leaned her head on his shoulder, her voice was a little hoarse: "You are really particular, take a shower after cooking."


    He smiled and reached out to rub her loose hair: "Can''t stand the smell of oil smoke."


    "Then don''t cook, let others do it." She put her head on his lap, and didn''t get up in a hurry, rarely leaning on him like a docile kitten.


    It may be because of a little injury!


    He Huan never knew he was so hypocritical.


    Qin Mo smiled: "Today is different."


    He is the president of a company. It is not easy to work in City C. It is true that he does not have this time to soak in the kitchen every day. He is not a mother-in-law man. He thinks cooking for women is true love.


    Good men will give women enough sense of security.


    Today is different. She is injured, so she can behave appropriately... is also a way for a good man?


    He Huan lay on his stomach, poked him lightly with a little hand, and then smiled and asked, "What did you do?"


    Qin Mo thought for a moment: "What you love, there are blood porridge, blood glutinous rice, red beans and red dates."


    He Huan frowned upon hearing this: "I don''t want to eat red beans."


    Red beans are her most annoying food, not one of them.


    But Qin Mo insisted: "You have to eat something."


    He coaxed her again: "Good boy."


    "I don''t want to be good." He Huan bit his lip: ¡®I think you just want to poison me. ¡¯


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand to hold her small chin and twisted it dangerously, "What good is it for me to poison you?"


    "I don''t know." He Huan said softly: "Anyway, you let me drink red bean soup just to poison me."


    Qin Mo was really angry and funny: "He Huan, are you unreasonable?"


    She blinked: "If you don''t let me drink, I will be reasonable."


    He stared at her, looked for a while and said, forget it, then picked her up.


    He Huan hugged his neck, still bargaining: "I just don''t want to eat red beans."


    Qin Mo looked at her, his eyes darkened: "Apart from red beans, what else do you hate most?"


    His voice became muffled in vain: "We will choose something else if we don''t want to eat red beans."


    It took a few seconds for He Huan to realize what he meant, his face flushed, and he stared at him.


    Qin Mo smiled lightly and pinched her cheek: "Will you eat now?"


    He Huan was very angry and glared at him: "You are so nasty."

 Chapter 4324： Autocratic Dominant Pet 4

    "Do you know it for the first time?" He laughed and hugged her on the back of the chair. He pressed his hands on the chair and said hoarsely: "Ms. Qin is content, I''m rare to coax people."


    He Huan turned his head to look at him.


    His eyes were a bit clear, as if he was laughing at her.


    He Huan couldn''t help but remembered that after her first period, they went to school from the hotel. She didn''t allow him to talk about it. Qin Mo just smiled.


    After school in the afternoon, he was waiting for her at the school gate again. He Huan remembered what happened last night when he saw him, so he didn''t want to go with him.


    But Qin Mo insisted.


    He Huan walked ahead by himself, and Qin Mo followed behind. Later, he put his coat on her and said uncomfortably: "I heard that girls can''t get cold in special times."


    He Huan turned his head and looked at him with strange eyes, "Qin Mo is 32 degrees today."


    "Put it on, there is air conditioning in the car." As he said, he grabbed her hand, and then hugged her sideways.


    This is in the school, and it is the junior high school. There are thousands of people in the school who don¡¯t know Qin Mo. He looks handsome and has money in the family... Countless girls are waiting for him to favor him, but he is a kid in the junior high school. !


    At this time school is over, there are a lot of people, He Huan struggled in his arms: "Qin Mo, let me go."


    He was really shameless, and she was no one of him, and her reputation was lost.


    He Huan was only 15 years old and was booked by Qin Mo. It was also this hug that no boy would dare to send her a love letter, because the whole school rumoured that she was Qin Mo''s girlfriend.


    He Huan was very angry. When she said she was still young, Qin Mo looked at her. She remembered clearly that he stayed somewhere for a while, and said thoughtfully that he was not young...


    Anyway, he is not a good thing.


    He Huan sat in the car very angry, and sat on the side to ignore him.


    Later Qin Mo reached out and dragged her into his arms, and helped her rub her belly without preparing for it...


    She was struggling and screaming, and the driver in front should have not seen it, because since she was a child, she has watched the two little ones growing up, so she naturally knew that they were going to get married in the future.


    But the driver''s brother saw the beginning, but did not see the ending.


    Qin Mo held He Huan in his arms, the little one couldn''t help kissing her hair: "Does it still hurt?" ¡¯


    Ten-year-old He Huan really wanted to say that it hurts you and your mother, but she endured it and twisted: "If it doesn''t hurt, let me down."


    He naturally refused, and she struggled. In the car, she felt that she would be seen by Uncle Zhao. When she went back and asked if she really had a baby with Qin Mo, she didn''t know about the adult world, but she knew that Uncle Qin and Aunt Ye wants her to marry the Qin family.


    He Huan is so young, of course she doesn''t want it anymore. She secretly read in the book that the two married people are in love, but she and Qin Mo... forget it!


    He is always so brutal and domineering, she and him are not in love, they are almost killing each other.


    She also knew that he was going to study abroad soon, at most for half a year, she just had to survive it, so she definitely can''t be taken advantage of by him...


    But He Huan''s struggle like this inadvertently caused some kind of trouble for Qin Mo.


    The 19-year-old Qin Mo was a little embarrassed for the first time, and his voice was hoarse that shouldn''t be at his age: "Don''t move!"


    He Huan froze for a moment, then his cheeks became hot, and he didn''t dare to move anymore...

 Chapter 4325： Autocratic Domineering Pet 5

    He Huan really didn''t dare to move, and then felt what she shouldn''t feel.


    He didn''t dare to move, for fear that he would do bad things, because Qin Mo was already bad.


    Qin Mo laughed, wrapped a small piece of her in his own coat, and held her lightly.


    In fact, the driver, Zhao Zhao, was a little worried. After all, Qin Shao was young and energetic, and he could do something extraordinary if he was not careful, and he was still in his car. How would he confess?


    However, if something really happened, he still had to say, Qin Mo had to be responsible, even though He Huan was a little younger.


    Fortunately, Qin Mo held it back. While driving the car, Old Zhao secretly listened to the whispers behind him.


    Qin Mo looked down at He Huan and said plainly, "Go to my house tonight."


    He Huan stared at him: "Why?"


    "Because Uncle Kime and Aunt Su went on a business trip, you have one in your house." Qin Mo said naturally.


    He Huan was so angry that he reached out and wanted to call his parents, especially her mother.


    For the first time a girl came to her period, she still hoped to be accompanied by her mother, not the disgusting Qin Mo.


    He Huan wanted to get down on his lap while holding his small face, Qin Mo held her body to prevent her from moving, and then said a few words to Lao Zhao.


    In the car, there was silence, the quieter He Huan was, the more uncomfortable He Huan became.


    Later, the car stopped in front of the black carved gate of Qiuyuan, the gate slowly opened and the car drove in.


    The door opened, He Huan refused to get out of the car, with a little mouth turned, "I want to go home."


    Qin Mo still held her, staring at her small face: "This is your home."


    "No." She muttered softly, not daring to speak to him loudly.


    Qin Mo looked at her: "You have mostly lived in Qin''s family since you were a child, and you have spent more time in your own home. Now it is not yours?"


    He Huan was a little awkward, biting his lip: "I just want to go home."


    Qin Mo let out a breath, then looked at her, and said blankly, "Then I will go back with you."


    He Huan looked at him and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    For a long time, she didn''t make a sound, but moved off from the seat, and some little girls walked into the lobby of the villa proudly.


    Qin Mo smiled, opened the door and got out of the car together.


    As soon as He Huan entered the restaurant, he saw a tonic red bean on the table.


    She immediately frowned: "I don''t want to drink."


    Just like poisoning her.


    But in the end she was forced to drink by Qin Mo, because he dismissed all his servants, and then he carried her to his lap, either kiss or drink.


    From this day on, He Huan equated Hongdou and Qin Mo.


    For a time, his kiss was like red bean, as if to poison her...


    Just like now, Qin Mo used this trick to deal with her again.


    In the apartment, He Huan glared at the red beans, expressing resistance, "I don''t want to drink it."


    Qin Mo looked at her and knew that she had remembered the past, so he smiled: "Choose the same."


    "Don''t choose." She hummed.


    Qin Mo looked down at her, then hugged her and kissed: "Don''t choose yet?"


    He Huan raised his eyes and resisted: "Qin Mo, you can''t always do this."


    Qin Mo smiled: "Which one?"


    Then he leaned closer, and whispered in her ear: "It didn''t seem to be useful last night... Is it? Would you like to use it tonight?"

 Chapter 4326： Autocratic Dominant Pet 6

    He Huan glared at him, then picked up the red bean soup and wanted to drink it in a hurry, but for a while he lost the courage and stared at his face: "I just had a little blood."


    "You have to drink it too." Qin Mo smiled slightly, and suddenly said, "In fact, watching you drink this is also a kind of fun."


    He Huan was speechless, sitting on his lap, which was another pleasure for Qin Mo.


    He Huan felt that he was quite abnormal.


    However, she couldn''t drink the red bean soup, frowning and staring at it for a long time.


    In the end, Qin Mo took the bowl and looked at her: "I''ll feed you."


    He Huan still stared at him with moisture in his eyes, and she was like this when she drank this red bean soup.


    No matter how fierce he is, she will not hurt or itchy.


    Qin Mo felt a little distressed and a little funny in his heart. He deliberately fed her very slowly, admiring her bitter face. In fact, after a long time, He Huan probably knew his dark thoughts, but he could only secretly get angry.


    Every time she took a sip, her face became bitter, and that made Qin Mo smile, and then said in a low voice, "Will you be more careful next time?"


    He Huan glanced at him: "It''s you who made a big fuss. It was a minor injury."


    Qin Mo''s face suddenly became unsightly, and he looked at her: "This time it was a small injury, what about the next time? What if it is a big fragment?"


    He Huan said slowly, "Then drink a few more bowls of red bean soup."


    Qin Mo was a little bit dumbfounded. He overlapped her with He Huan in the past, as if she was still the little girl who came on her official holiday in her teens and he had to worry about everything.


    He stared at her, "Except for this, don''t care about the wound?"


    He Huan hummed, "Didn''t Dean Xu give you the medicine?"


    "Medicine is not a panacea." He couldn''t help squeezing her face, and only after drinking the red bean soup, she would be more honest, which is why Qin Mo especially likes to let her drink red beans over the years. It is also very gloomy.


    He Huan said nothing, and Qin Mo began to feed her.


    The red bean soup is just a prelude, and the following feeding is indispensable, except for her years abroad.


    In those years, their relationship was tense and she rarely came back, but he would visit her every time he went abroad, but she didn''t appreciate it.


    And this time, it was the first time he fed her after she returned to China and many years later.


    It seems that it has been many years since the last time.


    They are also much older, but he does it with ease.


    He Huan didn''t know why, so he sat obediently and let him feed.


    They are actually not young, but this moment seems to be back when she was fifteen years old, when he was not even 20...


    He Huan is squeezed a lot. I never eat dishes that I don¡¯t like. After eating red beans, she will be good but also squeamish. Qin Mo patiently feeds her after eating, and sees He Huan still sitting on him. So he patted her on her lap: "Okay, goodbye, sit next to me and I will eat first, and I will apply the medicine later."


    He Huan looked at him with a shocking look, and after a while she ran away.


    Qin Mo smiled faintly, watching her leave, and then starting dinner, He Huan was playing games with his mobile phone on the side.


    After playing for a while, she suddenly remembered the email she had received, so she glanced at him: "I''ll go to the study."


    Qin Mo frowned: "I''m injured and rest."

 Chapter 4327： Autocratic Dominant Pet 7

    Qin Mo looked at her again and let her go.


    He Huan went to the study, turned on the computer, and received emails.


    After opening it, the information is displayed page by page. It is all the information and some photos of Ai Jia''s treatment in the United States, and of course Qin Mo''s. It is very rare to find out after so long.


    The pages were swiped down page by page, and finally displayed a photo of Qin Mo and Ai Jia.


    Nuan ambiguity that is not warm.


    Qin Mo stood, Ai Jia''s head lightly leaned on Qin Mo''s shoulder, Qin Mo looked down at Ai Jia.


    There was a bit of tenderness in his eyes.


    It''s not love, but tenderness, or pity.


    This is the first time He Huan has seen in his eyes gentleness towards other opposite sexes. Although he did not embrace Ai Jia, his gesture did not mean to push away...


    He Huan''s heart throbbed slightly. She had to admit that looking at these cares for her was fluctuating and very uncomfortable, but she seemed to be unable to pick out anything.


    At that time, Qin Lu passed away and Ai Jia had a miscarriage.


    She turned to the end and saw the result.


    Ai Jia was indeed pregnant and had a miscarriage...


    He Huan closed his eyes before he was ready to destroy the mail, pressing one arm on the computer screen.


    He Huan raised his eyes suddenly and looked at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand to stop her trying to unplug the power source, and then came over, "What are you looking at secretly, AV?"


    He Huan''s face flushed red, "I didn''t."


    Then, Qin Mo sat where she was sitting while talking, and He Huan was hugged on his lap with one hand.


    He Huan bit his lip and wanted to turn off the computer, but he caught his hand.


    When Qin Mo saw the screen on the computer, he was taken aback and looked down at her: ¡®Are you investigating Ai Jia? ¡¯


    He Huan put her little face aside.


    Qin Mo flipped through it, and when he saw the photo, he looked at He Huan again.


    He Huan pretended not to see his expression, but in fact she knew he did.


    Qin Mo scanned from beginning to end, and then said very lowly: "Do you want to investigate Ai Jia, or investigate whether there is any ambiguity between me and her?"


    He Huan lowered his eyes, "I accidentally received this email."


    "Careful?" Qin Mo smiled and deleted the email, then he held her with one hand and held her delicate chin with the other, without speaking, just looking at it like this.


    His gaze made He Huan''s whole body hairy. She stared at him and said slowly, "Aren''t you going to give me medicine?"


    For the first time, she proactively stretched out her thin white arm and asked him to apply medicine.


    In the past, she was unwilling, afraid of pain.


    Qin Mo smiled, smiling faintly, but He Huan''s scalp tightened, and he heard his voice slowly: "Today is the medicine, it may take another place."


    He Huan knew that capital crimes were forgiven, but living crimes were inevitable.


    She closed her eyes: "What do you want?"


    He didn''t respond immediately, his fingers moved gently on her face, and after a while, he smiled, "Get down."


    He Huan thought he had heard it wrong, his eyes widened: "Qin Mo, you can''t!"


    She couldn''t say the following words in shame.


    Compared to her anger, he seemed very indifferent: "Of course I can!"


    As he said, she put her arm around her waist, and when she turned over, she lay on his knees, her posture was as if she was going to beat her small P stock...


    He Huan screamed, "Qin Mo, let me go, I''m hurt!"


    "I will put medicine on you for a while, plus two bowls of red beans..." He said, grinding his white teeth.

 Chapter 4328： Autocratic Domineering Pet 8

    He Huan died of anger, lying there in a panic, his voice trembled: "Qin Mo, you bastard."


    But Qin Mo carefully admired her fearful look, put the medicine aside with one hand, and gently dropped the other hand on the place where she was about to be beaten, his voice was low and hoarse: "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid." He Huan''s voice was trembling, feeling his hand tightening her small chin again. Yes


    He Huan bit her lower lip: "You let me down."


    Qin Mo pinched her small chin and gently forced her to raise her head, and He Huan met a pair of deep eyes.


    There was a smile in the dark eyes, and there was a touch of scrutiny. He Huan stared at her quietly. He Huan was a little stunned, unable to say a word.


    Qin Mo''s fingers passed dangerously, preparing to beat P-shares. When he realized what he wanted to do, He Huan screamed: "I don''t want Qin Mo."


    She didn''t want it, she had to do it. After Qin Mo pulled it down, he took the phone and adjusted the angle to shoot in this direction, and then began to beat her, once, his expression was very focused, and he also had a taste of abstinence.


    He Huan was stunned at first. He didn''t expect that he would really hit her like this, but then he became ashamed and angry.


    She was so old, he hit it, and... it was recorded again.


    He Huan struggled, but he refused to let her hold her back with one hand to prevent her from moving, and then the punishment became a little bit more fierce.


    He Huan still cried, the little one lying on his lap, crying a bit miserably.


    And a little shameful.


    Qin Mo came again fiercely twice, and then stopped, his voice hoarse: "Do you still doubt me?"


    He probed and took the medicine.


    Her eyes drooped, staring at the place where she was beaten up, and her eyes burned a little.


    He Huan was still crying, smoking and smoking, looking...somewhat pitiful.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were gentle, and he touched his fingers lightly, his voice hoarse: "It''s embarrassing to cry for such a big person."


    He Huan was lying on his stomach, not wanting to move.


    Qin Mo looked at her little face for a while, then opened the delicate little box, picked a little on her fingertips, and gently rubbed her wounds.


    In fact, there was no injury, just a little redness and swelling. How could he be willing.


    But that''s it, she was so squeamish that she couldn''t cry, as if she was being bullied.


    Qin Mo reached out and rubbed it for her, "Does it hurt?"


    "What do you mean?" He Huan groaned with anger, then lowered his head and took a bite on his leg.


    Qin Mo''s eyes darkened again, and he lowered his head; "You are a puppy."


    He Huan let go of his mouth, still staring at him, very dissatisfied.


    Qin Mo''s gaze did not move away, and it kept falling on her face.


    After a long time, he was hoarse, "Are you sure you are wrong?"


    He Huan didn''t want to care about him, so he just got down. Qin Mo didn''t make her feel embarrassed. He applied medicine to her and pulled her clothes. While pulling, he still looked at her quietly for a while.


    He hugged her on his knees and began to apply medicine to the wound on her arm. She couldn''t help but move when she sat on his leg with some pain.


    Qin Mo looked at her calmly, and calmly helped her apply the medicine.


    He Huan wanted to run and was hugged from behind by one of his hands. "What are you running?"


    He Huan earned a moment in silence: "I have something wrong."


    He didn''t let go, his voice was dumb: "I have something to do."


    He Huan was a little angry. His business was probably something that she could think of with her knees.

 Chapter 4329： I did not do it 1

    Of course she was unwilling, struggling to run, was held by Qin Mo, and brought it into her arms again.


    He Huan was so angry, "This is the study room."


    He raised his eyebrows: "The study? Isn''t it a place to do bad things?"


    With that, he pressed the computer: "Like this."


    He was about to come without a word, He Huan almost jumped up: "Insult to gentleman."


    Qin Mo stared at her with clear eyes. He was still sitting, just holding her with one hand and crossing the tabletop with the other. Everything on it, including the computer, fell to the ground.


    He Huan, who was put in the cleared place by him, wanted to leave. He pressed her to prevent her from moving. He raised his hand with one hand and began to unbutton his shirt, but his face was full of abstinence. Do the most fragrant things in a serious place."


    He Huan doesn¡¯t know how fragrant is, she only knows it hurts...


    My heart is getting worse!


    Qin Mo smiled happily, took her back to the bedroom and bullied her twice.


    However, no one thought that the photo of Qin Mo and Ai Jia would be searched on Weibo the next day, and it was the top searched.


    One is a diva, and the other is the boss of the entertainment club. The picture is so beautiful that it was searched for a while.


    When Qin Mo got the news, it was already ten o''clock in the morning the next day before he woke up.


    Consequences of indulgence.


    Reaching out to answer the phone, I heard Secretary He¡¯s slightly nervous voice coming from over there: "Mr. Qin, the photos of you and Ai Jia are on the hot search."


    Qin Mo frowned, walked to the study room with his mobile phone to turn on the computer, and then saw the familiar photos.


    It was the one he saw last night. He can be sure that this was definitely not done by He Huan. She would not be so stupid and would not want others to see it. She obviously cares, then there is only one possibility¡ª¡ª


    It was made by Aijia.


    He immediately instructed: "Don''t worry about it."


    Then he dialed the phone to Ai Jia, Ai Jia answered the phone, Qin Mo asked her directly: "You put the photo?"


    Ai Jia paused before answering him, "Qin Mo, I am in the United States... undergoing surgery. I don''t know what you said, but I may not have the energy to do anything."


    Qin Mo frowned, hung up his cell phone, and made another call to Ah K. The famous hacker: "Check who bought the hot search. In addition, I want Ai Jia''s move, including her surgery. "


    After hanging up the phone, he dialed another one to Secretary He, "I withdrew the hot search, and I am not allowed to tell He Huan about this."


    Secretary He went to handle it immediately, and removed it within five minutes, and screened out all the contents above, leaving nothing.


    At this moment, Ak''s information came over, and Qin Mo opened it after receiving it.


    It was an unexpected result.


    That was a record of He Huan''s transfers, and 500,000 yuan was bought by Fansou.


    Qin Mo watched quietly for a long time before he was sure that this was He Huan...


    He didn''t say anything, but slowly sat down on the sofa, he didn''t know why He Huan did this.


    But this transfer record really belongs to He Huan.


    Qin Mo was about to delete, but the door of the study opened, and He Huan''s face was pale.


    He guessed that she had received the news while he was dealing with it, or someone passed it to her, he smiled at her: "Come here."


    "I didn''t do it." He Huan said quietly while standing at the door in her pajamas.


    Because after she woke up, she received a text message from the bank, she transferred 500,000 yuan, and the payee was a wave.

 Chapter 4330： I didnt do it 2

    Qin Mo still let her pass.


    He Huan looked at him stubbornly; "You checked it, you think I did it, right? It''s because I investigated your and Ai Jia''s past."


    Qin Mo''s voice was a little hoarse: "He Huan."


    She kept looking at him and said softly: "I said Ai Jia did it, believe it or not?"


    Qin Mo still walked over and reached out to hold her hand: "Ai Jia, she is operating abroad."


    "So, you think I did it." He Huan bit his lip: "I haven''t done it."


    Qin Mo picked her up, "Why don''t you wear shoes."


    She still wanted to discuss this topic with him, but Qin Mo seemed to not want to talk about it anymore.


    He Huan''s heart was a little tight, she was sitting on the bed by him, and he gently put on her shoes.


    But she didn''t feel happy at all.


    Her hand held his sleeve and raised her head: "Qin Mo, are you protecting me, or Ai Jia?"


    He squatted down, looked at her, and stretched out his hand to rub her hair: "Leave this to me to check. The transfer record is indeed from your account."


    He Huan was initially in a trance, but suddenly became clear again, stared at him for a while, and then slowly said, "If Ai Jia did it, what would you do?"


    Qin Mo sighed, "He Huan, wait until I find out, OK? Leave everything to me."


    He Huan did not speak, maybe he was a little disappointed...


    She thought, if Ai Jia did it, he wouldn''t do anything to Ai Jia.


    When she said nothing, Qin Mo rubbed her little head, "Be good, don''t think about it, it''s not a big deal."


    "But, you doubt me, don''t you?" He Huan quietly clenched his fist.


    Qin Mo hugged her up and comforted: ¡®No, never. ¡¯


    He Huan was still in a daze, she felt this way since she saw the photo.


    Later, she didn''t know how she fell asleep. When she woke up, the apartment was quiet.


    She was called Qin Mo''s name, but there was no voice.


    He Huan looked around but couldn''t find him. She thought about it and wanted to call him. Qin Mo answered and said that she would be back soon.


    In less than ten minutes, he came back with a go-out suit, and said quietly that he was out.


    He knew what He Huan wanted to ask, so he whispered: ¡®I checked it out, a hacker did it. ¡¯


    He gave her a piece of information, and He Huan looked at it and was a little stunned.


    how come?


    It is made by the leading hacker in China and is very famous.


    "No one can do this." Qin Mo whispered, "He hid abroad, but I will find him."


    He Huan looked down: "I know."


    She always feels something is wrong.


    Qin Mo''s voice was calm: "It''s not Ai Jia, I checked that they have no intersection."


    He Huan slowly sat down on the sofa. After a long time, she looked up at Qin Mo and suddenly said, "Qin Mo, I am a little scared."


    He Huan has been very stubborn since she was a child, and has never been afraid, but this time she was... afraid, she always felt that the person behind would appear at any time and break all her peace.


    She and Qin Mo now have it.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and gently stroked her cheek, "It''s not a big deal, it''s all handled properly."


    He held her in his arms, and when she couldn''t see, his eyes were full of cold light.


    In fact, I found it was made by Ai Mengmeng, the artist of KING Entertainment and the second female of "Twins".


    But Qin Mo couldn''t do anything to her. He couldn''t tell He Huan. He didn''t want her to be sad... [Morning update, six chapters]

 Chapter 4331： Fulfill you, eh? 1

    After a brief hot search incident, Qin Mo returned to City B and went to City C to accompany He Huan about three days later. It was only after this incident that there were obviously some problems between the two.


    Even the life of the husband and wife at night has a little impact. He Huan is obviously not in the state, and Qin Mo is also more considerate. She feels that she is not interested nor reluctant, and she hugs gently after a long time.


    Of course, Qin was always dissatisfied with this rhythm, but he still endured it.


    This situation lasted until the "Twins" was completed. The finale banquet was also held in a hotel in City C. The venue was not big, and the crew members plus some familiar reporters.


    I took some photos, and after accepting the interview, the banquet began.


    During the meal, Kang Qiao sat next to He Huan and whispered: "The last time has not been sorted out yet. I still see you and Qin President...not so much. Is there anything I can help?"


    He Huan held the red wine and shook his head gently, "Nothing."


    She smiled at Kang Qiao again; "I heard that Xu Mo is pregnant, congratulations Kang Qiao."


    As if thinking of something, she took out a box from her bag: "This is for Xu Mo."


    Concho looked at the box and knew it was valuable, but he accepted it anyway and only said thank you.


    The relationship between them, this gift is acceptable.


    He Huan smiled slightly, and chatted with Kang Qiao casually, but she always felt that Kang Qiao was a bit hesitant to talk, and He Huan did not ask.


    Later, when Kang Qiao went to socialize elsewhere, He Huan was empty.


    Ai Mengmeng came over, "Director He, I toast you a cup."


    He Huan tilted his head, smiled extremely shallowly, picked up the cup and touched Ai Mengmeng.


    Ai Mengmeng is a very coquettish woman, or most of the women in the entertainment industry are very good at men, especially the second and third line stars like Ai Mengmeng, so in the face of He Huan, such a woman is better than her. When she is still a good-looking director, she can still make waves.


    He Huan has also seen a lot of this, and he doesn''t care much, and he won''t arouse any disgust.


    She took a sip, thinking that socializing would be almost enough, but after a while watching Ai Mengmeng had not left, He Huan was surprised, "Is there anything else?"


    Ai Mengmeng is going to post the whole thing, exhaling: "Thank you for his cultivation, so I will give you another cup of it."


    He Huan frowned slightly, still giving her face, and took another sip.


    But Ai Mengmeng still didn¡¯t leave. His energy was like giving He Huan a life. He Huan was speechless and reminded: ¡°There are many producers and producers over there. You can socialize, and it will be useful to you in the future. benefit."


    Ai Mengmeng smiled weirdly, "In fact, I have today, and the person I should be most grateful for is Dao He."


    He Huan didn''t understand, but she didn''t want to understand either, she had never cared too much about interpersonal things.


    So she just smiled faintly, and this smile was a little alienated.


    Ai Mengmeng got closer, bit her lip and whispered: "Director He, I am very grateful to you, so I still want to tell you something."


    He Huan glanced at her.


    Ai Mengmeng''s voice fell even lower: "You can check President Qin''s travel records a while ago. He went to the United States once and didn''t use a special plane."


    He Huan''s heart twitched, then looked at Ai Mengmeng.


    Ai Mengmeng showed a shy expression again, "The other thing is that I and Rong Yue... are together."

 Chapter 4332： Fulfill you, eh? 2

    He Huan was taken aback again, looking at the young girl in front of him.


    Ai Mengmeng is not particularly good-looking, and her discernment is also very average. She does not understand why Rong Yue picked her.


    Ai Mengmeng said her incomprehension: "The dinner where Rong Yue left the crew, we were together that night."


    She made Rong Yue get drunk, and made sense of herself to take advantage of the emptiness, and then looked at He Huan with a fragile expression: "Guo, you won''t be angry."


    "Why am I angry?" He Huan returned to his senses and smiled faintly: ¡®then congratulations. ¡¯


    Although she said that, she actually understood it in her heart. The more Rong hadn''t said about it, it seemed a little bit complicated, but she didn''t say it either. After all, it was someone else''s private matter.


    Besides, her more energy is now on Qin Mo''s going to the United States.


    She was faint, Ai Mengmeng felt boring, so she quit first.


    He Huan sat there alone, slowly getting a little cold, and then she realized that it was early autumn.


    She reached out her hand to close the clothes on her shoulders, and slowly hugged herself.


    When I left the hotel, it was eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Qin Mo came to pick her up. He was leaning in front of a Mulshang, smoking a cigarette, his black suit looked slender and tall under the dizzy yellow light, and his face was very elegant and beautiful. Even in the entertainment industry, he couldn''t pick a few. Come.


    He Huan paused and looked at him quietly under the moonlight.


    Qin Mo also walked slowly over, took off his coat and put it on her shoulders, buttoning them one by one.


    He Huan looked up at her without speaking for a long time.


    Finally, the button was closed, he smiled, "Okay, go home."


    He Huan was still looking at him, and it took a long time to take a slow step. Qin Mo took her shoulders, and immediately felt her shoulders stiff.


    "Is our relationship so bad that it can''t touch you?" He asked in a low voice, and it was a very oppressive one.


    He Huan lowered his eyes: "No."


    "Show me the proof." He said more oppressively.


    He Huan uttered two words: "boring."


    It was probably very depressed. These two words completely ignited his anger. He Huan was thrown into the car by him. He quickly got in the car and started the car to leave.


    He Huan was a little speechless: "Qin Mo, you are like this..."


    His voice was deep: "It''s better not to speak."


    When he said that, she didn''t want to talk anymore. After a while, she couldn''t help but still said: "I want to stay in a hotel tonight."


    Qin Mo''s car drove very fast, and after hearing what she said, it made a sharp turn and repositioned it.


    A five-star hotel, GM.


    He Huan did not speak any more, and the car stopped at the door of the GM Hotel ten minutes later. She opened the door and got off the car and walked inside.


    But Qin Mo followed and grabbed her hand.


    He Huan froze for a while and looked at him sideways.


    "Didn''t you like to stay in a hotel, to fulfill you." He dragged her, came to the hotel lobby somewhat rudely, and swiped his card for a presidential suite.


    Everyone at the GM Hotel knows this. This is the son of the Qin family, because the Tang and Qin families are related by marriage, and Qin Mo is now the principal of the house, and the girl he is pulling is...


    He Huan was ashamed and angry, desperately trying to get away, "Qin Mo, let me go, bastard!"


    The people at the front desk felt agitated: The little girl was forced!


    Qin Mo directly hugged He Huan, "Stop making trouble, Mrs. Qin!"

 Chapter 4333： Fulfill you, eh? 3

    That scene is simply crisp.


    The lady at the front desk felt like a heartbreak, God, it was Mrs. Qin!


    That was Director He, who was filming in City C. He heard that Mr. Qin accompanies his wife to film in the mansion, and now he comes to stay in the hotel.


    sense! situation! true! it is good!


    I don¡¯t know who suggested me: "Let¡¯s take a photo and send it to Moments!"


    Then several front desks took hot and spicy photos, not only posted on Moments, but also posted on Weibo, and boldly stayed with a few well-known entertainment celebrities.


    So, in less than an hour-#ÇØ×ܺͺλ¶GM Hotel carnival, this hot search was airborne and exposed directly.


    The heated discussions among netizens are also very...not correct.


    But Qin Mo and He Huan didn''t know that Qin Mo was half persecuting He Huan, dragged her into the suite and kissed the door.


    He Huan was so angry that he slapped his backhand.


    The slap probably also aroused Qin Mo''s animalism. He gently pinched her chin and looked down at her: "How long will it be?"


    He Huan''s breath was chaotic, staring at him.


    Qin Mo bullied him again and kissed her fiercely, ignoring her opposition.


    In the end he succeeded, a bit rough, but he did not completely ignore her feelings¡ª¡ª


    He was very happy, but He Huan was tortured miserably.


    After the matter, she shrank on the head of the bed, lying on her side quietly without speaking, with a tear in the corner of her eye.


    Qin Mo hugged her from behind, his voice hoarse: "Why are you crying? Did it make you uncomfortable just now?"


    She ignored him and curled up even harder.


    But Qin Mo couldn''t stand her being like this the most, and kissed her on the neck, "Shall we do it again?"


    She trembled, "I don''t want it anymore."


    Qin Mo put down his hand again, and leaned on the bedside to drag He Huan into his arms.


    She was lying in his arms like a little beast, with a thin quilt covering her thin snow shoulders. She was probably exhausted. Qin Mo didn''t force her to speak, but just reached out to help her rub her, and later met her. Wherever he had endured him, his small body trembled, and he smiled softly: "What''s wrong?"


    He Huan pulled his hand aside, his hand was flat on his heart and his cheek was pressed.


    He knew that she should have something to say, so he waited quietly.


    After a long time, He Huan said: "Qin Mo, did you go to the United States last month... met Ai Jia?"


    Qin Mo''s hand stopped, and it took a long time before he sighed, "I found a doctor for her, whom Chen Chen introduced."


    He bowed his head: "Unhappy?"


    He Huan didn''t answer, just propped up and went to the bathroom to wash herself, but Qin Mo followed in a while, hugged her from behind, said nothing, just kissed her...


    She knew what he wanted, he wanted it, and she gave it too.


    It''s just this way, somewhat absent-minded, and somewhat depressing.


    When she slept, she was carrying him, even if he held her, she felt her resistance.


    "I just found a doctor for her, nothing else... and no hug from an old friend." Late at night, Qin Mo murmured behind her ear.


    He Huan was silent and said nothing.


    He said a lot, but she did not respond. She said softly until late at night: "There are some things that don¡¯t require you to go personally. I don¡¯t know if she wants to see you when you go to the United States, or if you want to see her. Qin Mo, I will not check you again, but I also need a sense of security and enough trust."


    Qin Mo let out a long sigh. He Huan interrupted what he wanted to say: "Sex can''t change anything! Qin Mo, if you don''t have a close relationship with Ai Jia, it doesn''t mean I won''t feel uncomfortable."

 Chapter 4334： Fulfill you, eh? 4

    When she finished speaking, she got up: "I sleep in a small room."


    Qin Mo wanted to catch her, and he also caught her, but the moment He Huan turned around, he was stunned.


    she cried.


    He Huan was also stubborn. She seldom cried. Even when she was young, she suffered a serious injury. She never cried and tried to hold it back, but now she is crying.


    Her voice was so hoarse that she said very low and lowly, "Qin Mo, you may think I am very bullied. Yes, you are a man, you are the superior Qin. You and Qin Lu are brothers, but Ai Jia is not your wife. !"


    She took another deep breath: "Moreover, how to choose is my own business."


    After she had finished speaking some absolutely, Qin Mo looked at her blankly and said, "He Huan, what do you mean!"


    "Break up, okay?" After she said that, she threw away his hand and walked to the other room.


    Qin Mo was stunned, the door was already closed.


    He walked over and knocked at the door with a hoarse voice: "He Huan, open the door."


    There was no movement inside, and He Huan didn''t seem willing to open it.


    Qin Mo leaned against the door, "He Huan, you are reasonable."


    There was still no movement inside, he tried it, and the door was locked.


    Qin Mo said a few more words to her outside, but she still didn''t say anything, his heart was a little angry, but he held back and called the front desk back: "Bring me the key to the second bedroom."


    Looking at the time at the front desk over there, it''s already two o''clock in the middle of the night, and President Qin is still not taking a rest. Is he going to hide when his little wife refuses to do it?


    But gossip goes to gossip, things are still to be done, and the lady at the front desk immediately delivered the keys.


    Moreover, President Qin''s face was very dark, obviously a look of dissatisfaction, so the receptionist did not dare to stay too much, and immediately slipped away.


    Qin Mo took the key and hesitated before opening the door¡ª¡ª


    He was not a man who could endure the cold war, so he opened the door firmly.


    The moment the door opened, Qin Mo''s heart ached.


    He Huan didn''t sleep, so she sat on the carpet at the end of the bed, silently lost in thought.


    She was crying, but she didn''t cry.


    Head down, as if she had a nightmare when she was a child.


    Qin Mo felt a pain, her nightmare... it was him now.


    He walked over, squatted in front of her, stretched out her hand and rubbed her shoulder-length hair: "Hair is so long."


    She ignored him and did not stop him, but this made him sad and uncomfortable even more, Qin Mo whispered, "Don''t cry Huanhuan."


    He Huan finally spoke, rejecting or resisting his existence, "You go away, I don''t want to see you."


    "Then who do you want to see? Rong Yue?" He stared at her little face, "He Huan, I explained it."


    She didn''t speak for a long time, and then slowly raised her eyes to look at him.


    Her eyes were stained with water, staring at him, and then she sniffed: "Aren''t you going? If you don''t, I will go."


    In fact, she was already very weak at this time, but she still walked out stubbornly, with only a bathrobe on her body.


    Qin Mo easily dragged her back, and this time he was really angry: "He Huan, can you be wiser? It''s midnight, where do you want to go?"


    "Go to a place without you." She returned very quickly, and then saw Qin Mo''s expression ugly and danger hidden in her eyes.


    He Huan took a step back.


    Qin Mo grabbed her arm and dragged her to the master bedroom...

 Chapter 4335： Fulfill you, eh? 5

    Qin Mo grabbed her by the arm, dragged her into the master bedroom, pulled her tie and tied her hand, and put it on the bedside post.


    His voice was a little cold: "I will let you down when you think clearly and understand."


    He Huan''s posture was a little unbearable, and she couldn''t believe it, staring at him, making a profit: "Qin Mo, you bastard."


    He approached dangerously: "Yes, I bastard, but the **** can''t bear to let go."


    He Huan lay in an unbearable posture, with her delicate face buried in the pillow. She didn''t want to cry, but the tears still fell unconvincingly. She sniffed her nose, not wanting to bother him, let alone talking to him.


    Qin Mo also lay down, staring at her small face: "If you think about it, I will let you down. It won''t be comfortable to hang it all night."


    He Huan''s temper is also very hard, that is, he didn''t say a word and ignored him.


    Qin Mo lay flat. Although he was a little tired after doing this a few times, he certainly couldn''t sleep wherever he could sleep. He Huan was still tied up.


    There was a stalemate for about half an hour, and he said blankly: "Do you think it over, I will let you down if you don''t run."


    He Huan remained silent, her head turned to the other side, her thin white wrists were already a little red.


    Qin Mo watched silently, gently pinching her small chin: "He Huan?"


    "Leave me alone." She closed her eyes: "I don''t want to talk to you now, Qin Mo, why don''t you let us calm down and force me."


    "Because I''m afraid that you will run away as soon as I let go, just like when I went abroad to study." He quickly replied. Originally, his voice was calm, but he probably became angry again at the thought of what she liked about Rong Yue.


    When a man is angry, he becomes a beast. He once vowed to be rough to He Huan, but at this time he just wanted to torture her like this, forcing her to ask her who she loves in her heart, whether he or Rong Yue, he He also forced her to call her husband, and toss her even more if he didn''t call...


    He Huan''s temperament, she refused no matter what.


    In the end, not only did she hurt, he also hurt.


    Obviously asking her for one night, but his heart was even more empty, and he was uncomfortable.


    But what is even more uncomfortable is that He Huan has a fever.


    The burning was so severe that Qin Mo was a little confused. Although he was a bit rude, he didn''t hurt her. After that, he was very careful. Even if he was angry just now, he still paid attention to his measure.


    He Huan''s fever was coming fiercely, so Mr. Qin, who was a little confused, called his sister again: "Chenchen, He Huan has a fever."


    Qin Chen, who was still sleeping over there, rolled his eyes immediately, "Have a cold? Brother, you didn''t cover He Huan with a quilt."


    There was no sound there, so Qin Chen knew clearly: "One night?"


    What a pig!


    You can really do it when you are old!


    Qin Mo kept silent, and Qin Chen couldn''t help but roll his eyes: "It shouldn''t be a big problem, unless you have another violence."


    Qin Mo held the phone and his voice was hoarse: "I don''t have one."


    But it is also very rude.


    Qin Chen thought for a while: "Send to the hospital first. Maybe it''s caused by emotions. He Huan''s body hasn''t been very good since he was a child. It''s very supportive. After all, you have liked her for so many years, but you should treat her well, girls should still be spoiled."

 Chapter 4336： Fulfill you, eh? 6

    Qin Mo hung up the phone and began to dress He Huan''s clothes, and when she touched her wrist, she hummed uncomfortably.


    His eyes froze for a while, then looking at the wound on her wrist, his eyes were full of pain.


    She should be in pain.


    Qin Mo closed his eyes and opened his eyes more carefully. He picked her up carefully. He forgot that he was just a shirt and took He Huan to the hospital in the early autumn.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he took a measurement. He Huan did have a fever, but it was not as serious as he thought.


    39 degrees.


    Qin Mo repeatedly emphasized: "But I think her temperature is about to reach 40 degrees. It''s obviously that hot."


    The doctor glanced at him, and then measured He Huan again, confirming that it was 39 degrees.


    Finally, he looked at Qin Mo: "Mr. Qin also take his own temperature, maybe your hands are hotter."


    Qin Mo stagnated and took a measurement, but he really had a fever, which was more serious than He Huan, 39 degrees 5.


    The doctor laughed: "I''ll just say it."


    He stretched out his hand and opened the order, "Let''s open it together. Both are people who want to work or do the tricks come faster. It just so happens that you are a couple?"


    Qin Mo said nothing.


    The doctor''s eyes fell on He Huan''s wrist, and the bruises reminded him that no couple has such a strong taste.


    He thought for a while, "I love someone?"


    Qin Mo was speechless: "We will get married soon."


    The doctor said, bowed his head and wrote, and said while writing: "In fact, women still have to be treated well. The marriage partner is even more necessary. Some things are irritating, but they are prone to accidents. Don''t you think?"


    Qin Mo touched his nose without making a sound.


    There are some misgivings in my heart.


    The doctor could actually see that the identity of the other party was very unusual. The nurse said that a Mulsanne had been parked at the entrance of the hospital in the middle of the night, and that cars of ten million class were rare in C City.


    It was not until the doctor finished the order and asked the nurse to take them to pay the fees and go through the procedures before they had time to swipe Weibo. Then I saw the hot search number one, and then I knew that the patient just now was the president of KING Entertainment and the other It''s his ex-wife.


    The doctor smiled, the former couple can still be so HI, how could they get divorced?


    Over there, Qin Mo held He Huan and asked her to take some drops first.


    The nurses all saw the news in the doctor¡¯s group and saw that this was the most searched hero and heroine. They opened one room and one room and played the hero and heroine who went to the hospital in the middle of the night. The nurse secretly took photos and uploaded them. .


    So Weibo in the middle of the night became hot again, especially in the early morning.


    It was not easy for the former couple to go to the hospital.


    How violent this is!


    The reporters in City C had been guarding at the entrance of the hospital for a long time, while the reporters in City B had swarmed over like sharks smelling blood, standing guard together, waiting for the hero and heroine.


    He Huan was ill, had no strength to struggle, and obediently infused, but she also ignored Qin Mo.


    She was very tired at this moment, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    She slept, Qin Mo didn''t dare to sleep, she was obviously more tired, but he still supported himself and guarded He Huan.


    He Huan, he really loved and hated, and thought about giving up, so at that time he said divorce.


    They were indeed divorced, and he couldn''t let it go. When he looked back to her, he thought that he might not let it go in this life. He thought he could do it, but he couldn''t, never...


    In his heart, he couldn''t tell what it was like, but he could only guard her quietly.


    Although, he is also very tired.

 Chapter 4337： Fulfill you, eh? 7

    They were indeed divorced, and he couldn''t let it go. When he looked back to her, he thought that he might not let it go in this life. He thought he could do it, but he couldn''t, never...


    Although he went to the United States to find a doctor for Ai Jia that time, he did not go there deliberately, just by the way, just because it was Qin Lu''s death.


    He couldn''t say too much to He Huan, he might not believe it or could not understand it.


    In this way, until the end of the drip, Qin Mo could only fall asleep after pulling out the hanging needle, but how could he fall asleep, half-dream and half-awake, He Huan was always worried.


    In this way, until dawn, Qin Mo reached out to check the temperature of He Huan, and then he went to sleep with confidence.


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, when Qin Mo woke up, He Huan happened to woke up too, with his eyes facing each other, something unspeakable.


    He whispered: "I didn''t deliberately lie to you, just because... I''m afraid you will be unhappy."


    He Huan kept silent, leaning on his pillow quietly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand to cover her forehead, and said in a low voice, "It''s not burning anymore. Let''s go back to the apartment and set off for City B in the afternoon."


    "I will go back by myself." He Huan''s voice was very soft and weak.


    Qin Mo stared at her with a slow voice: ¡®He Huan, why can¡¯t you trust me without what you think? ¡¯


    He Huan tightened his lips and would never talk to him.


    He couldn''t help but called a doctor and was discharged from the hospital.


    When I went out, a lot of reporters were already waiting outside, all holding cameras to take pictures of them.


    He Huan''s face was a little pale, and he walked out of the hospital under Qin Mo''s embrace. The reporter''s questions were tricky and unpleasant. Qin Mo''s face was very cold. Later, Secretary He arranged for security personnel to **** them away.


    Sitting in the car, Qin Mo looked at He Huan: ¡®eat some breakfast. ¡¯


    The car is a RV, very spacious, and the breakfast is well prepared. Even a baffle can be put down in the back seat to eat freely.


    But He Huan didn''t want to eat at all. She shrank in the corner of the car seat and looked outside quietly without making a sound.


    Qin Mo frowned and put a glass of milk in her hand: "Drink it."


    The voice is a bit harsh, but also a bit commanding.


    He Huan ignored him at all, still sitting there looking out the window.


    Qin Mo was a little angry, but he suppressed his anger: "He Huan, what do you want? ¡¯


    She finally turned her head and looked at him quietly, "I want to be quiet. When I go back to City B, I want to live by myself."


    Qin Mo stared at her for a long time, and finally determined that she was serious.


    He closed his eyes and said calmly, "Do you have to fight with me for this? He Huan, Ai Jia is Qin Lu''s girlfriend, Qin Lu died for me, and their children could not be saved. Live. I can''t be so cruel."


    He Huan''s eyes widened slightly, looking at him.


    She thinks this is his decision.


    The woman''s intuition and Ai Jia said that he had ambitions for Qin Mo, but he still held it.


    Go one by one in the past.


    There was a touch of water in He Huan''s eyes, and his throat moved uncomfortably, as if blocked by something.


    After a long time, she said lightly: "If I can''t understand? Then I am cruel, isn''t it?"


    He did not speak.


    Sometimes silence is cruel.


    He Huan stared at him, and finally slowly turned her head away. She looked outside, watching the early morning in City C, where many people were busy all day long.

 Chapter 4338： Please call me Miss He 1

    Qin Mo looked at her profile without making a sound, his face was strangely ugly.


    Secretary He sat in front, feeling a little anxious, the two of them were in trouble again.


    In fact, it was not that she said Mr. Qin, that Ai Jia¡¯s matter could not be dealt with by others. This is probably the case with straight male cancer, just taking care of her own feelings.


    According to her, Ai Jia¡¯s motives are not pure. I don¡¯t know why President Qin still has contacts. Is it because Ai Jia looks good? No, Ai Jia is much older than He Huan. It is a bit old.


    Secretary He wanted to say something, but felt that what he said might be wrong, and then gave up.


    The car stopped under the building, He Huan opened the door and got out of the car. Qin Mo followed her.


    When she arrived in the apartment, she went straight into the bedroom dressing room to pack her luggage. What she took away were her own clothes, and she did not move any of the clothes Qin Mo bought for her.


    Qin Mo kept standing at the door looking at her. When He Huan pulled up the luggage, he came over and pressed it on and looked at her: ¡®Do you really plan to go back and live by yourself? ¡¯


    He Huan pulled the luggage and said neatly: "Yes."


    She pulled her luggage and left, Qin Mo held her arm: "I won''t have anything with her."


    He Huan shook off his hand and said coldly: "You promise to others."


    After speaking, she turned around and left. When she left, she felt dizzy, but soon stabilized.


    After stopping, she left.


    Of course, she didn''t return to City B by herself, and Qin Mo wouldn''t let her go back alone.


    Just as soon as the special plane stopped, He Huan left by herself. Her car had been parked at the airport. She pulled the luggage and put it on the car and drove away.


    Qin Mo stood there, his face was ashen and ashen, very ugly.


    After a long time, Secretary He came over: "Mr. Qin, there will be an itinerary in a while."


    Qin Mo stared at him for a while, before taking back his gaze, "Let''s go!"


    After leaving, they really didn''t contact for a week, he was waiting for her to turn around, and He Huan''s temperament was like that.


    Qin Mo didn''t inquire about her news, but he could still get news. For example, when he returned to Qin''s house, his parents would inadvertently say that He Huan had been there, and meaningfully asked him if he planned to have a blind date.


    "Mom, why would you ask like that?" Qin Mo sat on the sofa, flipping through the magazine somewhat upset.


    Ye Liangqiu said coolly, "Because your eldest is not young, you don''t seem to even have a decent female companion on your dad''s birthday, let alone a wife."


    Qin Mo stagnated for a while, and then smiled extremely weakly, "Isn''t there any joy?"


    Ye Liangqiu sneered: "How long have you not been lying on a bed? You are ashamed to say."


    She always feels distressed for her son. Seeing that his son is depleted, she sighed, "I can''t bear it and won''t chase it back. He Huan''s conditions are very good. If she is determined to leave you for a blind date, then It''s too late for you to regret."


    Qin Mo''s complexion was still a little unpredictable, and he said nothing, so angry that Ye Liangqiu didn''t want to recognize this son.


    How can I be so stupid that I lost my wife again and again.


    She sighed:''Look at you, Mu Yun needless to say, Chenchen and Mu Mu are very good, it is you and Qin Lu... But speaking of it, I haven''t heard from him for several years. This kid doesn''t know. Where did you go to perform the task. ¡¯


    Qin Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his fingers clenched into fists.

 Chapter 4339： Please call me Miss Ho 2

    This is one of the reasons why he holds Ai Jia.


    He didn''t want his parents to know about Qin Lu''s death, or to some extent, he blamed himself, or he was more reluctant than Ai Jia.


    And he, for this matter, went further and further away from He Huan.


    Qin Lu, He Huan is his most important person, but he is powerless.


    Qin Mo''s mood was really bad. At night, he went to a bar for a drink. After refusing a few women who came up to strike up a conversation, he was still in a moody mood. After leaving, he got in the car.


    Slowly fasten the seat belt and slowly put your hands on the steering wheel.


    Just staying quietly for a while, he took the phone and looked.


    Sliding away, looking at He Huan''s photo, I was in a daze. His slender fingers touched it, and there was no sound for a long time.


    After a long time he dialed her cell phone, and the bell rang again and again...


    He Huan did not answer.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were stained with a darker color, and after sitting alone for a long time, he started the car.


    His car drove downstairs to He Huan''s apartment, which was almost 11 o''clock in the evening.


    The night sky was filled with loneliness. He lowered the window and sat quietly in the car smoking.


    He smokes a lot these days, and seems to have formed a habit. He smokes when he thinks of her.


    He looked up and saw that the light in her apartment was off, not knowing if she was asleep or not coming back.


    But Qin Mo quickly learned that He Huan came back in about ten minutes. She didn''t come back by herself but was sent back by a man. He recognized that she was a very famous producer who looked like a humanoid dog. Kind of.


    He Huan got out of the car with a small black dress and a close-fitting dress with a flat strap. It looks very nice on her thin body, with a hint of innocence.


    Although He Huan is over 30, she is very small and has tight skin. Qin Mo often feels that she is still that 20-year-old girl. As her husband, he can hug her man, and he certainly has a say. .


    But now, when she brings other men home, he is not sure if he is the only one with a say.


    When he got out of the car, he was naturally very persuasive. The producer looked at Qin Mo with a slightly subtle expression, and walked over: "Ms. Qin?"


    Qin Mo nodded, walked over slowly, and said broadly, "Send He Huan back?"


    When he said this, his eyes were looking at He Huan again, his eyes were unfathomable.


    The producer also knew that he had misunderstood, but it is not a misunderstanding. He Huan is single. I heard that he was also deliberately pursuing it when he didn¡¯t come too late with Qin Mo. So today he had two glasses of wine at the reception Only when I had the opportunity to send the beautiful lady back, I didn''t expect Qin Mo to be here.


    The gold medal producer Liang Bin wiped cold sweat in his heart and smiled: "Yeah, what... I drank two cups and it was not convenient for me to drive and I gave it away."


    The expression on Qin Mo''s face was somewhat reserved, "Then thank Mr. Liang."


    "You''re welcome, the demeanor you should have." Under Qin Mo''s high pressure, Liang Bin dared not do anything, wishing to leave the field soon.


    He said goodbye, Qin Mo was not polite, watching him leave.


    He Huan was still standing there, watching Liang Bin leave out of courtesy.


    However, as soon as the car left, she immediately turned and walked into the hall. Qin Mo took her hand from behind, and there was a touch of danger in his eyes: "The suitor?"


    He Huan broke away from him and turned around, "So what, does President Qin have any opinions on this?"

 Chapter 4340： Please call me Miss Ho 3

    She didn''t seem to be running, so he let her go, put his hands in his pockets, and looked at her quietly.


    After a while, he said: "Don''t forget your identity."


    He Huan didn''t make a sound, looking up at him.


    In the light, she was wearing a little black dress again, with very white skin, and she must have rarely been in the sun recently.


    And he found out that she was wearing high heels, he thought to himself, she was still a little shorty after wearing them! (Mr Qin is also very cute.)


    But what he can''t deny is that she is beautiful tonight and this dress fits her damnably.


    While he was appreciating silently, He Huan threw it over lukewarm: "I know who I am."


    Her angry look pleased him.


    He took a step forward, and He Huan looked at his expression and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and easily caught her.


    He Huan fell into his arms, and his face fell on his heart, a little embarrassed.


    To make matters worse, her feet were wearing high heels, so that her feet twisted after the shock.


    He Huan cried out in pain, her entire face wrinkled, "It hurts."


    Qin Mo lowered his head and looked at her as if she was not fake. He felt a little distressed, but his face was calm and cold: "Where does it hurt?"


    He Huan was already untenable, she frowned, "Twisted ankle."


    Qin Mo looked at her feet silently, then bent over and picked her up, holding her in one hand and removing her high-heeled shoes in threes and twos, and threw them away when they passed the trash can.


    He Huan bit his lip, "More than 20,000."


    He looked down at her and snorted coldly, "No matter how expensive it is to wear, it would be a waste of space to put it here."


    He Huan was a little angry and turned his head: "You are talking about yourself, right?"


    He carried her into the elevator, and then looked at her: "I''m only worth 20,000 yuan?"


    He Huan''s voice was a little low, "A Niu Yilang outside is only two thousand yuan at a time."


    "Have you called?" He sneered: "Does the man outside have a body that I understand you, can it make you so comfortable?"


    He Huan couldn''t talk with him anymore, so she chose to shut up.


    Qin Mo hugged her into the apartment, put her on the sofa, and squatted down to look at her.


    He Huan frowned and looked at her foot fruit. There was indeed a red circle there, and then her eye circles were red...


    "Usually I am not very independent, very powerful, why should I cry now?" Qin Mo stared at her and said coldly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." He Huan pursed his lips, and then wanted to stand up and find some medicine.


    Qin Mo held her down: "If you twist your ankle, don''t move it."


    Talking, looking at her: "Is there a medicine box here?"


    He Huan was indeed in pain, so he said.


    Qin Mo went to get it, came over and squatted in front of her again, he was all black and beautiful.


    But at this time, he was so close that He Huan could smell the faint perfume on his body. She was indeed not the brand she used, so her face tightened.


    Qin Mo didn''t even look up, and said very lowly, "I went to the bar and drank some wine. I accidentally bumped it."


    He Huan pursed his small mouth, without saying anything.


    He raised his eyes: "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "No!" He Huan said irritably.


    Qin Mo laughed lowly, "If you don''t, I''ll put the medicine on you."


    Then, He Huan felt a pain like splitting the bones!


    She almost screamed, "Qin Mo, please be gentle..."

 Chapter 4341： Please call me Miss Ho 4

    Before she could say anything, her forehead was full of cold sweat.


    He Huan instinctively wanted to withdraw his foot, but Qin Mo held it tightly and didn''t give her a chance to loosen it. He raised his eyes and glanced at her, then his voice became lower: "Hold it up."


    He Huan was really hurting, his biting lips almost oozing blood, and his feet twitched several times but still did not pull away.


    Qin Mo raised his eyes to look at her again, and rubbed for a while, while He Huan fell on the sofa in pain, clenched his fist in his mouth.


    "It hurts so much." He put down her feet, leaned forward, and put his hands on her sides, almost covering her vainly.


    He Huan opened his eyes and looked at him, his heart undulating unnaturally: "What do you want to do?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Mo''s voice was abnormally hoarse, and he gently pulled her sling down with his fingers, frowning: "Will this break?"


    He Huan knows that he is dissatisfied. Does he not know the dress style? There are so many female stars of KING Entertainment who wear thinner straps. Why is he not worried?


    He was so gloomy in his mind that he couldn''t see her wearing this way.


    Sure enough, Qin Mo''s finger movements were a little more dangerous, and his voice was extremely hoarse: "That will also evaporate, don''t wear it like this in the future."


    He Huan was suppressed by him in this way, her feet didn''t hurt much, but she couldn''t move.


    She could only leaned on the sofa like this, squinted at the young man in front of her, and then smiled: "Mr Qin, I am not your wife."


    His fingers ran across the delicate neck lightly, and finally pinched her thin chin, staring at her small face.


    To be honest, his eyes were quite penetrating, at least He Huan had never seen him like this.


    In fact, she also saw it, the night they got married.


    She fell asleep in her pajamas, and he came back after drinking, watching her curled up on the bed--


    He Huan would never forget the look in his eyes, and he made her very painful that night. He had no experience at all. Although he was very gentle, he woke up after one time, and his eyes changed--


    Later, in their husband and wife life, Qin Mo was not gentle for a long time, and they were not harmonious, until one time he got drunk and trapped her under his body and tortured for a night. That night he loved her many times and said It took a lot before she knew that he knew she liked Rong Yue''s things.


    After the gentleness of that night, there is no gentleness anymore, and their relationship has been very stiff and unspeakable until now.


    He Huan looked at Qin Mo and saw a full jade look in his eyes.


    She closed her eyes slightly, and her voice was even lower, "We are separated."


    "Then you dress like this to seduce me?" His voice was low and hoarse, and his slender fingers gently stroked her face.


    He Huan couldn''t stand him like this, "Qin Mo, you are unreasonable."


    Qin Mo smiled lightly, held her face completely with both hands, and then kissed her.


    He Huan''s head turned a bit, but in the end he didn''t get away, because his hands were firmly on her face to prevent her from moving...In the end, it was a little messy, and it was done on the sofa.


    After it was over, Qin Mo looked down at He Huan, who was lying on his body, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes, "We are reconciled, eh?"


    This is probably the case for men, and naturally they lose their temper when they feel comfortable.


    He Huan was just lying on her stomach, her feet still hurt and she couldn''t move, and she could only lie on her stomach.

 Chapter 4342： Please call me Miss He 5

    She whispered no.


    Qin Mo only thought she was tantrum, kissed her cheek and got up and hugged her...


    Before going to the bedroom, his eyes drooped, looking at the little dress that fell on the floor.


    Somewhat violent!


    For the next half night, they seemed to be in the past, and Qin Mo was very satisfied.


    In the middle of the night, they hugged and slept, and when he woke up early in the morning, he felt particularly comfortable, sweeping away the recent gloom.


    Opening her eyes is He Huan''s delicate little face. She has become a lot whiter recently. In fact, she was very white when she was a child, but it was because she did not take care of her skin in the United States that she became a little honey-colored skin.


    And now, the porcelain-white skin was lined with the delicate face, which was really good-looking, and he always liked that she had a good hope for her. Looking at it like this, there was a desire that he shouldn''t have.


    But he also knew that he was going too far last night, so he just kissed her on the lips and got out of bed to make breakfast. He Huan was very good here, and the kitchen was well-equipped and well polished, indicating that she never fired.


    Qin Mo was not surprised, because He Huan was not good at cooking.


    He wakes up, here without his change of clothes, he just put on the clothes from last night, wiped his face and went to the kitchen, everything was ready for breakfast.


    In fact, he was going to sleep for a while, but he had a meeting at half past nine, so he still had to leave for a while.


    Qin Mo finished his breakfast. It was half past eight. He ate a little and then went to the bedroom.


    He Huan was still asleep, he squatted down a bit, his voice hoarse: "I''m going to the company first, don''t forget to have breakfast when I get up."


    He Huan opened his eyes with a stunned look. He gently stroked her red lips with his fingers, and his voice became hoarse, "I''m leaving."


    He Huan looked at him softly, Qin Mo was naturally moved, and he walked forward and kissed her before finishing his clothes and leaving.


    On this day, the employees at KING Entertainment felt that Mr. Qin¡¯s mood was very relaxed, and he swept away the gloom before, um, or Yuqiu dissatisfaction.


    In the morning, Qin Mo had a meeting. At noon, he wanted to call He Huan. After thinking about it, he gave up, changed to reading a magazine and flipped through it, but he saw a watch that was very good and suitable for He Huan.


    Reached out and pressed the inside line, "Secretary He comes in."


    Secretary He came over immediately: "Mr Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Mo pushed the magazine in front of her: "Order this watch for me, I want to get it by the afternoon."


    Secretary He was a little surprised. He looked down and saw that it was the most high-end gem watch of a luxury brand. A watch was about three million yuan. The money was not important. The important thing was that President Qin personally picked it. This is a very important point.


    Moreover, it should be the woman who stayed overnight with President Qin.


    Qin Mo stared at Secretary He, and couldn''t bear it, and said, "I sent He Huan to him. Where did you want to go."


    Secretary He blinked again, ah, made up!


    But she moved very quickly to order, and after the payment was made, the brilliant watch was sent to KING Entertainment in minutes.


    Qin Mo took the watch and put it down after watching it for a long time.


    When it was off work, he called He Huan, and her cell phone was turned off.


    He frowned, and drove directly to her apartment. She was not at home and he had to wait downstairs while calling someone she might contact.


    After a round, no one was found.


    Qin Mo felt a little annoyed, and he pressed it down.


    Intuition told him that she had deliberately missed him, shut down, and no one was found in the world.

 Chapter 4343： Please call me Miss He 6

    Finally, he went to her studio. The staff said that He Huan did not come to work today. Qin Mo frowned and left first.


    He drove the car, a little aimless.


    He didn''t know where He Huan was, or why she didn''t see him.


    He thought they were reconciled after last night, but now that he thinks about it, it is obvious that she doesn''t think so.


    Qin Mo held the steering wheel with his fingers and drove on the flaming street. When he passed by a coffee shop, he saw He Huan.


    She was wearing black trousers and a white sweater on her upper body. She was very pure and beautiful, and sitting opposite her was a very young man, who was considered a good-quality man by looking at his appearance and clothes.


    Moreover, it should be about the same size as He Huan.


    Qin Mo held the steering wheel with his fingers, his knuckles were almost white, and he endured it and did not pass.


    When He Huan raised his eyes, he saw Qin Mo.


    He was sitting in the car with a terribly gloomy expression.


    He Huan looked away and ignored him.


    He can''t stand it now?


    What she saw was just an ordinary friend, a classmate from the university, she was a little busy asking her for help, and a cup of coffee was nothing.


    When he went to see Ai Jia, he felt that there was nothing, but nothing could be changed last night. It was just a physical need. Another thing was that her foot was sprained and she couldn''t escape even if she wanted to. Besides, Qin Mo''s skills were indeed good and she was quite good. Comfortable, He Huan has never been a hypocritical person.


    He Huan doesn''t buy Qin Mo''s account. He is not happy if he is not happy, she is not happy yet!


    They are now a bit more serious than the Cold War. They are on the verge of breaking up.


    In fact, she hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Or maybe, her heart is too soft...


    But she knew in her heart that she loved him, so she was so worried about gains and losses, and she could not let him go.


    He Huan went home at ten o''clock in the evening, and she drove back by herself.


    Downstairs, without Qin Mo''s car, she was silently relieved. If he goes crazy again tonight, she will definitely not be able to bear it.


    He Huan got out of the car and walked towards the elevator.


    Qin Mo leaned against the elevator entrance, his expression not very pretty.


    He Huan''s pace stopped and looked at him, "What advice does Qin always have."


    Qin Mo looked at her quietly and smiled a little bit: "He Huan, I like you, but it is because I like you that you are desperately ruining this relationship, right?"


    Her lips moved, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Qin Mo closed his eyes and said nothing in the end, just took out a box and put it in her hand: "For you, throw it away if you don''t like it."


    After speaking, he went out on his own.


    And He Huan stood behind him, looking at his back to be a little lonely under the light.


    She wanted to call him, but she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    After a long time, Qin Mo turned around and looked at her.


    Quietly.


    "He Huan, I''ve never changed, I haven''t liked others, since you were a kid." His eyes were a bit unfathomable, meaning that He Huan could not see through.


    She was a little scared, but she didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    Finally, Qin Mo laughed at himself, "I hold the world in your hands, and you won''t believe that I love you."


    He Huan shook his head; "It''s just a college classmate. Qin Mo, if you say that, I can''t help it. I have said many times that what I want is this sense of security. I said I was tired of Ai Jia''s thing and I don''t want to mention it again."

 Chapter 4344： Please call me Miss He 7

    There was a touch of moisture in her eyes. She didn''t know what was wrong, and said very slowly and slowly: "If this is the case, then let''s do it."


    She still spoke, and then looked at him.


    She didn''t know where the courage came from, and quickly walked over, putting the box in his hand in his hand: "This is for you."


    The moment the box was in his hand, her eyes were a little watery, and she held it back.


    Turn around and leave.


    This time Qin Mo did not stop her, but quietly looked at her back, and he threw the box in his hand into the trash can, but when he got in the car, he closed the car door and took it out of the trash can. Take it back later.


    He looked at the box, thinking that he loved and hated He Huan like this, and he wanted to lose it but couldn''t bear it.


    Qin Mo still left, this time he didn''t hold her again, and the relationship returned to freezing point.


    They haven''t been in contact for a week, and Qin Anlan''s birthday is here. He Huan shouldn''t be able to attend, but KIME has a deep relationship with the Qin family, and she still has to attend as a junior.


    Su Cheng can have a lot of opinions about this. She blew the pillow breeze to her husband: "Shu Heng, I heard Liang Qiu say that they are preparing to give Qin Mo a blind date. There are three or four, why did you let He Huan go? Don¡¯t worry about it... I only agreed with Qin Mo when I looked at Qin Mo sincerely. ."


    KIME was also a little helpless, looking at his wife: "If you don''t go, I will feel that He Huan is nostalgic and can''t let it go."


    Su Cheng was a little angry:''In fact, it is clearly that the kid Qin Mo can''t let go. If he had not found happiness in He Huan 80%, I looked at that Rong Yue would be pretty good. I didn''t expect to find a third-rate star. I know that all the little girls in the entertainment industry are very good, and now it is better for their harmony, and 80% of them will be thrown away after using them. I can say that if your girl wants to be more peaceful in the future, I will not agree. ¡¯


    KIME smiled helplessly: "Such a thing shouldn''t happen."


    After thinking about it, Su Cheng still couldn''t rest assured: "I''m always worried. Anyway, both Qin Mo and Rong Yue won''t touch them anymore, they are not good things."


    When you think about it as a mother, it still hurts.


    KIME sighed and said nothing more.


    Su Cheng was uneasy and called He Huan to herself on the day of the banquet, and gave him some personal arrangements. This was satisfied. Humph, if you lose, don''t make it seem like no one wants her daughter.


    He Huan wore a mint green long dress for Hungarian. The color really made people fresh, especially the beautiful small neck and thin shoulders. He had a sense of beauty, not like someone in his early 30s. woman.


    Her hair was shoulder-length down and pulled up. This was the first time He Huan tried this style. She was unnatural, but Su Cheng insisted.


    "Look at this little waist, where does it seem to have given birth to a child." Su Cheng was particularly satisfied. It would definitely be worthwhile to go out like this, and why would he worry about not having a man?


    He Huan was a little helpless, and after a long time he gave a bitter smile, ¡®Mom, it¡¯s too grand, it¡¯s just a birthday party, not a red carpet. ¡¯


    ¡®What do you know, such a banquet is equivalent to a blind date banquet. ¡¯


    "I was married." He Huan said weakly.


    And Su Cheng sneered: "I''m divorced again, you forgot, do you know how many girls the Qin family found today?"


    This silly girl!

 Chapter 4345： She is my woman 1

    He Huan was a little bit startled, and did not return to her senses for a long time. After that, she said bitterly: "He is him, I am me."


    Su Cheng tidyed up her clothes again, and sighed again: "Nothing else is important. Mom is afraid that you will be wronged, you know?"


    He Huan pursed her lower lip and looked straight at Su Cheng. She found that the mother, who was always like a girl before, was also slowly getting old.


    He lowered his eyes, and said in a low voice: "I see."


    She really understands that she has always been willful, doing whatever she wants, and her parents worry about her. He Huan was silent for a while and then said: "Mom, give me a blind date."


    He Huan was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect He Huan to think so.


    In fact, her original intention was not like this, but He Huan said that she and Qin Mo would not refuse to have a blind date.


    He Huan went to the hotel with his parents, GM Hotel.


    Looking at the huge sign, she thought of her and Qin Mo''s time when he took her to stay one night when they were young, and she couldn''t help but feel a little unspeakable.


    She got in the car, dressed in mint green and stood in the night, like a little fairy in the night sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Cheng walked over and asked her.


    He Huan shook his head and smiled: "It''s nothing, let''s go in!"


    KIME took his wife and daughter in one hand.


    The relationship between their family and the Qin family is a bit complicated, but fortunately, Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu attach great importance to it, and it is difficult for others to say anything, but He Huan¡¯s appearance is a bit amazing.


    Qin Mo slowly came down from upstairs and saw He Huan standing in the hall. There were obviously so many people there, but she just looked very different.


    Qin Mo was dressed in a classic black and white suit and shirt, surrounded by a few girls with good family backgrounds. They were all young, with first-class figures and looks, and he was sure to be able to produce an excellent heir for the Qin family.


    He Huan actually understood it when he saw it. He didn''t say anything, just smiled.


    Qin Mo''s gaze became a little deeper, and he looked at her quietly for a while, and then he talked to the girl next to him, not knowing what he said, the girls all laughed, but they were vying for the top position. feel.


    But his eyes passed He Huan inadvertently, but He Huan had already greeted his parents.


    He left a few female companions and walked over.


    Seeing that it was him, Ye Liangqiu smiled: "Qin Mo is here, your Uncle KIME and Aunt Su are here, and He Huan is so beautiful today. ¡¯


    He Huan smiled: "Where is Yi Huan?"


    Ye Liangqiu sighed: "I might have eaten my stomach during lunch, and she was taken by her aunt at home for some diarrhea. The hotel is too air-conditioned."


    He Huan was worried in his heart, but just nodded on his face: "Yes."


    She still looked outside, then silently looked at the time.


    In fact, she knew it in her heart, not because her stomach hurts, but because it was a blind date and it was inconvenient.


    I don''t know why she feels distressed. She doesn''t want Yi Huan to see Qin Mo marry someone else in the future.


    She thought, maybe she could raise Yihuan, Qin Mo disagreed, but she would try to persuade him, anyway, if he marries again, there will always be a woman who can bear him a son.


    Because of Yi Huan, He Huan became a little absent-minded, and happened to ran into Qin Mo when he turned around.


    She was in a trance again.


    But Qin Mo reached out his hand to support her, and his eyes fell deeply on her face. After a long time, he whispered: "His complexion looks very bad."

 Chapter 4346： She is my woman 2

    "I''m fine." He Huan shook his head.


    She broke away from him and wanted to leave, but in a blink of an eye he grabbed her arm again, and her voice was even lower: "I will dance with me in the opening dance later?"


    He Huan was taken aback, and then smiled slightly: ¡®Today¡¯s occasion is not suitable. ¡¯


    Not suitable... These three words made Qin Mo frown again. He wanted to ask what was inappropriate, but He Huan had already left. She went to the terrace and called Qin Zhai with her mobile phone. She wanted to hear Yihuan''s voice.


    Before, she told her mother that it was a blind date, but now she doesn''t want it anymore. She wants Yihuan. If Qin Mo wants to remarry, she must take care of Yihuan.


    The phone was picked up by the aunt over there. Auntie was very enthusiastic and still called her young grandmother. He Huan didn¡¯t correct it. He asked directly how Yihuan was. Where did I know that the voice of Yihuan immediately rang, crisp and crisp. The:''Mom. ¡¯


    He Huan felt incomprehensible in his heart, and his voice was rustling: "Yi Huan, is my belly still hurting now?"


    Yi Huan shook her head, "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    He Huan¡¯s eyes are a little watery, ¡®have you eaten it? ¡¯


    "After I have eaten it, the baby meal made by auntie is delicious. Every day is different. Yihuan is very full, just miss her mother." Yihuan found the opportunity and acted like a baby.


    He Huan lightly licked her lower lip: "Then mom will come over to accompany you, OK?"


    Yi Huan said yes immediately.


    He Huan put down the phone and turned around just to see Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng''s expression was a little unspeakable, and she sighed softly, "He Huan, you are so stupid."


    He Huan was in a daze, and then said, "Mom, Yi Huan was born to me. I didn¡¯t feel that I was so sorry to her before, but tonight she was left at home by herself, and this is Qin Mo¡¯s blind date party. I can''t accept it, and I can''t dress like this and dance with others."


    Her voice was a little choked, "Mom, I gave birth to Yihuan... I''m sorry."


    As she said, she leaned her head on Su Cheng¡¯s shoulder. There was not much expression on Su Cheng¡¯s face, but she gently stroked He Huan¡¯s hair and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m also your mother. I can understand this feeling, but Don''t regret it."


    She is actually a bit pity, she obviously loves each other, but can''t go together, He Huan and Qin Mo are proud, but Qin Mo is very accommodating to He Huan, but she can''t think of why!


    He Huan whispered sorry, and left from the terrace.


    Half an hour later, she changed into a Chinese suit, changed into jeans and a black T, and drove away in a car.


    In the GM Hotel, Qin Mo was still there alone, holding a glass of red wine in his hand.


    He didn''t see He Huan. He had seen all the banquet halls on the first floor, but he hadn''t seen her.


    To be honest, she was amazing and beautiful tonight.


    Her hair was a little longer, pulled back, and for the first time he saw her look so gentle and young.


    Almost at that moment, he wanted her very much.


    And now, she was gone, the opening dance, waiting for him to start.


    Just when Qin Mo had to choose a dance partner, Qin Zhai called and said that Yihuan was gone...


    Qin Mo was holding the phone, his whole body stiff, "How come?"


    The aunt at home said carefully: "It''s... the young lady took Yihuan away."


    Qin Mo breathed a sigh of relief, and then realized that He Huan had gone to Qiuyuan.

 Chapter 4347： She is my woman 3

    At this time, the banquet began immediately, Qin Mo couldn''t leave, and he wanted to start a dance.


    But Qin Mo still ignored the hand extended by the beautiful young girl and strode out of the banquet hall.


    The scene was in an uproar.


    "Qin Mo." After the young girl was lost, she came over: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Mo turned his head and smiled faintly: "Something is important, I''m out of company."


    At this moment, Ye Liangqiu also came over and looked at his son.


    "Mom, I''ll go back to Qin''s house." Qin Mo said dumbly.


    Ye Liangqiu heard that He Huanren had left and went to Qiuyuan. At this moment, her son should not rush over. It is indescribable who he was going to see. She sighed in her heart.


    These two little ones really broke the adults'' heart.


    This time Qin Mo meant what she meant, which meant to test the hearts of the two little ones.


    Thinking like this, Qin Chen on the side approached with a low voice: "Mom, you see that Brother''s soul is gone, but He Huan is so beautiful now, isn''t it worse than Aunt Su before?"


    Ye Liangqiu looked at Qin Chen''s black shirt and black trousers, and it was difficult to understand Lan Yu''s taste, but she was comforted by Qin Chen''s good life.


    Ye Liangqiu sighed, "It''s not bad."


    After speaking, he looked at Qin Mu again: "Chenchen, you look at Qin Mu as normal, do you want to change..."


    "Oh. Zhou Chongguang moisturized well." Qin Chen said dismissively.


    Ye Liangqiu laughed: "Then Lan Yu didn''t moisturize you?"


    Qin Chen held the red wine and smiled slightly: "It''s me who moisturizes him. Mom, didn''t you find that Lan Yu is getting more and more enchanting now?"


    Ye Liangqiu:...


    Qin Chen drank the red wine and walked directly over to dance with the girl instead of Qin Mo. Although she was also a female, the young, beautiful girl with a good family background blushed.


    She wants to call Qin Chen husband!


    The Qin family only sighed for their daughter¡¯s actions like this: Fortunately, Lan Yu didn¡¯t dislike it. Qin Chen¡¯s rotten peach blossoms were much more than Lan Yu¡¯s. With this dance, when they came back, they must come to propose marriage. To prove that Qin Chen is a female.


    headache! Qin Anlan and his wife looked at each other.


    Is his birthday good? Would Qin Chen steal the limelight like this?


    Ye Muyun took Tang Xueer and sat on the sofa. Tang Xueer looked admired. Mr. Ye said calmly: "It''s useless to look at it anymore. No matter how good Chenchen looks, she is still a woman and can''t satisfy you."


    His little bun was a little dissatisfied, "Ye Muyun, you are getting more and more shameless now."


    "Do as you live in the countryside! Once I went downstairs and heard your parents talk more blatantly, want to be obedient?" President Ye smiled faintly, looking at his little wife.


    Tang Xueer stared at him, "Ye Muyun!"


    He smiled, continued to feed her food, and then deliberately fed her a few glasses of wine, and successfully made her slightly drunk. He likes to see his little wife as a lazy little girl, she is really not very old She is small, but Cher looks very young, a small one.


    In fact, he also knew that others would think he was abnormal, but he didn''t care about him, so he spoiled her like this.


    When his little wife leaned against him with a little alcohol, he immediately got up and picked her up, and said hello to his parents: "Parents, Cher is drunk and I will take her upstairs to rest. "


    This is a good break.

 Chapter 4348： She is my woman 4

    The people of the Qin family have long been accustomed to Ye Muyun''s evil behavior. Especially as parents, they can only sympathize and sympathize with this little daughter-in-law. Tang Xueer clearly should grow up, but Ye Muyun was born into a child.


    It''s really bad taste.


    But Qin Chen finished a dance over there and was about to leave, the girl blushed and asked for her WeChat.


    Qin Chen raised his eyebrows, and then added it after thinking about it, adding another rotten peach blossom.


    Of course, Lan Yu was watching how his wife hooked up with women. He was able to dig Qin Mo''s corner. Should he be proud or proud?


    When Qin Chen came over, he directly stamped Lan Yu''s lips, "Are you angry?"


    "What do you mean?" Lan Yu hugged her waist directly, and bit her lips fiercely, with great dissatisfaction.


    Qin Chen laughed and satisfied him to his heart''s content.


    The little girl who just added WeChat just now has an injured face and tears in her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "He" turned out to be G!


    Lan Yu looked at the girl''s gloomy look and sighed, "I was treated as a G again."


    But he quickly cheered up: "How can I compensate me at night?"


    Qin Chen smiled lowly: "What do you think?"


    Lan Yu said nothing, chuckled lightly, and squeezed her face.


    In fact, Chenchen was screaming outside, but he was as good as a cat at home.


    The banquet will continue, and it will not continue because of Qin Mo''s sudden departure.


    Qin Mo hurried back to the house. Auntie He Huan said that He Huan left with Yihuan for an hour, and also took a small suitcase to go out.


    Qin Mo frowned: "Didn''t you say where to go?"


    "No, I just said that I was going out to play for a few days with Yihuan." The aunt said cautiously: "Young grandma...but she wants to be happy, I can''t stop it"


    Qin Mo nodded: "It''s okay. I will go to her. ¡¯


    After speaking, he turned and walked out, got into the car, did not rush to start the car, but smoked a cigarette first.


    In the faint smoke in the night, Qin Mo''s eyes were a little blurred, and his expression was so deep that he could not see clearly.


    After a long time, he still dialed He Huan''s phone, but she did not expect that she would shut down.


    He frowned, dialed it again or turned it off, so he sent her WeChat¡ª


    [Where are you and Yihuan, I''ll come over. ]


    Of course, He Huanniao didn''t even have a bird.


    Qin Mo held the phone in one hand, and slowly finished smoking with a cigarette in the other, and then started the car after pinching off the cigarette butt.


    He went to Qin Chen''s apartment first, and there was no one.


    And he doesn''t need to go to his residence, there must be no one.


    Qin Mo found several places where she might go, but no one was found...


    In the middle of the night, he was sitting in the car, quietly looking at the phone, dialing over and over again-


    He Huan still shut down.


    Qin Mo didn''t want to disturb others, so when his parents called to ask, he said he was with He Huan.


    Just after hanging up the phone, there was still some unspeakable worry in my heart. After all, it was very late. Where did the two go with their luggage?


    It wasn''t until three o''clock in the morning that Qin Mo remembered that he and He Huan had bought a villa in City B after their marriage. He seldom went there, but He Huan liked it very much. Later, when he divorced, he gave the villa to He Huan.


    The car started immediately, and after half an hour, it came to the front of the villa.


    In the dark night, the lights in the villa are bright and warm.


    Qin Mo sat in the car and watched silently, feeling as if he had settled down.

 Chapter 4349： She is my woman 5

    His car slowly drove into the yard, stopped, he got out of the car, and the guard by the gate came over: "Mr. Qin."


    Qin Mo lit a cigarette and stood and looked upstairs: "How long has He Huan been here?"


    The guard answered truthfully: "I came here over ten in the evening."


    Qin Mo nodded, walked in slowly, pressed his fingerprint to open the door.


    It was dark without turning on the lights on the first floor, and he didn''t turn on, so he walked upstairs directly.


    When I came to the second floor, the lights in the aisle on the second floor were dizzy and hazy, and it was very beautiful.


    It was quiet again.


    He went through and stopped at the door.


    Behind the heavy door are his wife and daughter.


    Of course, He Huan ignores him now, but Yi Huan is always his child.


    Qin Mo''s spiritual Dafa won a brief victory, and he reached out and opened the door.


    A room of ë³ëµ.


    In the traditional and gorgeous master bedroom, He Huan and Yihuan fell asleep on the bed. The white silk was slipped aside on the bronze-colored bed, revealing the two little ones.


    Yi Huan is wearing a one-piece pajamas, cute and round, holding a small pillow on all fours, with a soft and chubby little face resting on it, the pillow sinking into a big chunk.


    On the other side of the big bed, He Huan was lying on her stomach, with the pillow under her belly, which shows that they should have a small game before going to bed.


    He Huan''s hair fell apart, his black hair was draped over his shoulders, and his body was a black T, jeans underneath, a small thin piece, Qin Mo found that He Huan seemed to be thinner again.


    He just watched quietly, thinking about her appearance in mint green, so thrillingly beautiful, and now she is very cute.


    He Huan when he was young.


    Qin Mo''s eyes flashed with desire and warmth, he bent over and kissed him, and then kissed He Huan again, which was a kiss.


    He Huan had been sleeping a little deep, and slowly felt something wrong. She opened her eyes and looked at his jade-looking eyes. She was taken aback, and immediately hugged her pillow and shrank by the bed.


    In the middle of the night, wearing formal clothes, he stood in front of the big bronze bed, slowly took off his coat and threw it to the end of the bed, and then he hugged He Huan whole, not daring to leave Yihuan, because Yihuan woke up I am afraid in a strange environment.


    He hugged her directly to the sofa aside, He Huan was startled and angry, and punched his shoulder: "Let me down, Qin Mo, what are you nervous about."


    He put her on the sofa, and after she sat down all of a sudden, she flicked and stared at him with her head up.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and gently stroked her little cheek: "I have been looking for you for half a night."


    She couldn''t bear the look in his beastly jade eyes, and turned her face aside.


    And he got closer and closer, trapping her between the sofa and himself, his voice was particularly hoarse: "Are there any clearance rewards now?"


    He Huan bit his lip: "What reward for clearance? I don''t know."


    Qin Mo smiled lightly, stretched out his hand to pick her up, and put it directly on his lap.


    If she didn''t know what he wanted to do before, it was already clear now, and she didn''t know where he had a good appetite!


    She struggled, Qin Mo leaned over, expressionless: "Do you want Yi Huan to watch our live broadcast?"


    She was furious, but there was no way to take him, so he succeeded. He Huan was so angry that he slapped him on the shoulder, but this would only make Qin Mo more happy.


    He kissed her lips and kissed carefully, his voice hoarse: "You are so beautiful tonight, where are your clothes?"

 Chapter 4350： She is my woman 6

    He Huan knew what he was thinking without thinking. He hummed and turned his face aside: "Throw it away."


    Qin Mo didn''t care, he could still buy it after throwing it away. He always wanted her to wear such a thing and hugged him once.


    It is always inconvenient to have fun intentionally, one time is enough.


    Qin Mo finally let her go, but he bit her shoulder unwillingly. He Huan was bitten by him and screamed, and he didn''t dare to make a loud noise, for fear that it would make Yihuan annoying.


    Qin Mo hugged her, always a little confused, and kissed again reluctantly for a while: "Hold you to take a bath?"


    He Huan didn''t want to care about him at all, he was abominable.


    Qin Mo was in a very good mood. Although he was a little dissatisfied, he took her to the bathroom and waited for her like Xiao Yihuan. In the end, He Huan blushed and his breathing became confused, and he got up. I took my bathrobe and ran away.


    Qin Mo looked at her back, smiled lightly, and then rushed briefly.


    Back to the bedroom, He Huan and Yi Huan were in a quilt, only two small fluffy heads were exposed.


    He still had something to say to her, so he arrogantly dragged her out of the quilt, hugged her to the sofa and wrapped her arms in a blanket and said in his arms: ¡®Why did you run tonight? Are you jealous? ¡¯


    He Huan was a little tired, and didn''t want to talk about it with him.


    She lay in his arms and gave a vague hum. She hummed everything he said. She successfully set Qin Mo on fire, pinched her small chin, and said blankly: "Shall we do it again?"


    He became angry, and He Huan became angry. He stood up and sat aside and fluffed his hair: "Are you trying to quarrel?"


    He suppressed his voice: "I just want to know what you think."


    "It''s just such an idea for wiping the gun and getting rid of it, physiological needs." He Huan whispered, "Are you satisfied with Qin?"


    Qin Mo stared at her: "I didn''t see what those women looked like."


    He Huan felt embarrassed and turned his face away.


    The appearance of those girls tonight is itself the biggest embarrassment to her, not that he has never existed without a choice.


    Her voice is very soft and astringent: ¡®Qin Mo if you remarry, I want to take care of Yihuan by myself, and I don¡¯t need to get married. ¡¯


    He was taken aback, not thinking that all her abnormalities tonight were for this.


    After a long silence, he asked her: "Are you just heartbroken?"


    "Otherwise, do you feel sorry for you?" He Huan smiled a little bleakly: "Qin Mo, what you don''t need, you have everything you have so that you don''t need a woman anytime."


    Qin Mo sneered: ¡®I will be happy if I don¡¯t lack a woman. You and Yihuan are not important to me? He Huan...I really think I have fed my dog ??all my favorites over the years. ¡¯


    "Then you continue to feed the dog." He Huan snorted coldly.


    Qin Mo grinded his thin white teeth: "I really want to kill you."


    He Huan ignored him, biting his lip without speaking for a long time.


    Qin Mo stared at her for a while, then gritted his teeth, "How could I like a woman with such a hard heart."


    In the end, he was not reconciled, and he pulled her over and kissed fiercely. He Huan was wrapped in a small blanket by him and could not move. She thought he was going to be rough at her, but no, he just hugged her, voice Hoarse and hoarse: "Let''s truce for one night, He Huan, I also want to take a good rest."


    He Huan was a little surprised. He raised his eyes to look at him. Qin Mo closed his eyes: ¡®I¡¯m going to bed now, and I have to go back to the meeting tomorrow. ¡¯

 Chapter 4352： Arent we husband and wife? 1

    He Huan was a little speechless. She was trapped in his arms and couldn''t move, even if she moved a little bit.


    After a long time, she finally fell asleep in his arms.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Mo looked down at the little thing in his arms and his expression became mild.


    He stretched out his hand and stroked He Huan''s hair, which felt good and smooth.


    But after she took a shower, the fragrance was scented, and the little one nestled in his arms, which made him very satisfied.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, no matter if she could hear her, she just said in a dumb voice, "You are willing to sleep in my arms, is it just reconciled?"


    Of course He Huan couldn''t hear her, she just turned around in his arms and changed to a more comfortable position.


    The little cheek just touched his chin, it was also convenient for him to kiss her.


    That night, Qin Mo kissed her all night as if he had been possessed...


    In the middle of the night, Yi Huan woke up and found that Ma Ma was not there. She was a little scared at first, and then she found her mother and mother sleeping together on the sofa.


    Yi Huan looked at her with big cute eyes open.


    After a while, she fell down happily again, with her small arms around the pillow, the baby felt so happy.


    Qin Mo liked He Huan again, and the next day he was so angry that she didn''t have a good morning kiss. She was not in his arms when she woke up in the morning, and Yi Huan was not there anymore.


    He immediately sat up, but heard a happy voice coming from downstairs.


    He knew in his heart that they were still there.


    With a sigh of relief, I grabbed my watch and looked at it. It was almost ten in the morning.


    Qin Mo immediately got up and put on his clothes, abandoning his coat last night and went straight downstairs.


    He Huan and Yihuan are eating breakfast. There is no aunt here, so He Huan made it.


    Qin Mo just took a look and said disgustedly, "Just eat this?"


    When Yihuan saw her father come down, she happily kissed him, and said cautiously: "Baby likes mother''s food."


    Qin Mo glanced at He Huan silently, and then said plainly: "Yi Huan has learned to lie at such a young age, and is a liar like you."


    He Huan skewered the vegetable salad with a small face, "What did I lie to you?"


    Qin Mo had already walked to the kitchen, then turned around again, his voice low and dumb: "You said you love me."


    He Huan rolled his eyes: "I haven''t said it."


    His eyes were deeper and his voice was a little low: "You said, but you forgot."


    He is always a little disappointed, as if his feelings for so many years have nowhere to rest, he seems to be even more empty after last night.


    Qin Mo cooks breakfast, both Chinese and Western styles, because Yi Huanxiao still makes digestible foods for her.


    When Qin Mo was cutting the ham, he accidentally cut his hand because of distraction.


    He was stunned for a moment, and he found a napkin at random and dealt it with it.


    Qin Mo prepared the breakfast and served it over. Although He Huan said no, he was very honest.


    After all, no one wants to eat pig food.


    Qin Mo watched He Huan eat happily, smiled faintly, and gave her the share of Yi Huan.


    Yi Huan was very happy, and caring about her mother''s self-esteem, she only dared to eat small mouthfuls.


    Qin Mo looked at these two little things with no ethics, smiled, and started eating.


    After He Huan had eaten half of it, he remembered: "Don''t you have a meeting?"


    Qin Mo looked at her, and then slowly said: "I have slept, probably because I was too tired from doing it last night."

 Chapter 4353： Arent we husband and wife? 2

    He just said unscrupulously in front of Yi Huan, He Huan was so angry, "Qin Mo."


    Qin Mo smiled slightly: "Is it wrong?"


    He Huan glanced at Yihuan, and whispered, "Is it all right?"


    "Not satisfied once?" He smiled lowly, his voice particularly hoarse, "I can...tonight I was not in good shape last night, and I am happy..."


    He paused before speaking, "It is not convenient for Yihuan to be by the side."


    He Huan was speechless, "Qin Mo, you also know that Yi Huan is here, can you pay attention to your words?"


    Qin Mo looked at Yihuan, who was eating deliciously, showing two **** and bright eyes and looking at his father, "The baby doesn''t understand, is my father playing games with his mother, the kind of kiss? , The kind of T lightly dressed?"


    Qin Mo looked at He Huan.


    He Huan glared at him with shame and anger, and then said to Yi Huan: "Don''t listen to your father, he will teach the children bad."


    Qin Mo glanced at her, and then asked her lazily: "Then have you been taught by me? After all, you followed me when you were a kid."


    "I don''t want to tell you this." He Huan hummed.


    Qin Mo ate breakfast and wiped his lips: "I went to the company."


    This movement made He Huan see the wound on his hand, and she stared blankly.


    Qin Mo also noticed her gaze, and smiled: "A little bit hurt, why, it hurts?"


    "I didn''t." He Huan looked down and ate the last bite of food fiercely.


    Qin Mo sighed in a low voice, "You."


    He went and hugged again, and then drove away without saying whether he would come again.


    According to the general theorem, He Huan should run with Yihuan. After all, Qin Mo found it, but she still didn¡¯t run after thinking about it. First, it was meaningless, and second, because Yihuan was still young, she was really I can''t take care of her very well. Although I admit that I am embarrassed, it is true.


    This villa is very nice. It is cleaned regularly, but there is no one to wait for him. He Huan just waits for it by himself. At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she was worrying about lunch. When she was thinking about ordering one, she suddenly came to the villa. The chef of the team hotel also brought fresh ingredients, and when they arrived in the kitchen, they began to work in full swing.


    Watching the five-star chefs make a Michelin meal like this, Yi Huan screamed with excitement, and slapped her hands to death.


    He Huan is also happy, after all, Yi Huan is happy too.


    The chefs finished the meal, set it up, and left. There was also a bunch of lovely flowers on the table, which was very pleasant.


    Yi Huan ate very happily, ate her stomach full, and then went to the children''s room to sleep.


    The children''s room here is dreamy, making Yihuan children want to be a baby all the time.


    He Huan, on the other hand, had a headache facing the cups and plates of a table, but still bite the bullet and washed it off. After finishing his work, he was tired and sweated, and then took a bath and took a nap.


    When I woke up, I went out for a stroll, bought some small things, and ate the food outside.


    When she came back with joy, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    Qin Mo has arrived home.


    He Huan''s lips pursed, thinking that the word Daojia shouldn''t be used, here... is her property, he is simply an illegal invasion.


    When she said this to him, Qin Mo''s gaze became a bit meaningful, and he leaned in and whispered: ¡®Illegal invasion, then I hold you, it¡¯s an illegal invasion. After all, we are not legally divorced. ¡¯

 Chapter 4354： Arent we husband and wife? 3

    He Huan stared at him.


    He is really shameless.


    His words have a special sense of picture, that kind of picture is really spicy.


    He Huan still stared at him: "Yi Huan is still there."


    He raised his eyebrows: ¡®Do you think she can understand such profound words? ¡¯


    Well, He Huan had nothing to do with him, look at Yihuan, Xiao Yihuan really couldn''t understand, and looked at them with big cute eyes.


    He Huan had some Japanese dogs in his heart, and he reached out and hugged the little guy upstairs, helping to scrub.


    There is still a very beautiful big bathtub, and the little guy looks happy in it.


    He Huan was a little absent-minded while helping her wash. Later, after coaxing Yi Huan, she went downstairs.


    I saw Qin Mo cooking dinner unexpectedly.


    No, it should be supper.


    She stopped there firmly, looking at him.


    It''s a candlelight dinner, silver candlesticks, and French Western food.


    Qin Mo made it right and sat there, still wearing formal clothes, just throwing away his coat at random.


    He raised his eyes and looked at He Huan, with a faint voice: "Come over and eat some."


    He Huan sat opposite him, gently holding a glass of red wine in his hand, gently touching his fingers: "Aren''t you tired from work? You still do so rich when you come back."


    Qin Mo looked at her quietly with a calm voice: "It''s because I''m tired, so I have to eat better."


    As he said, he gave her a warm smile again.


    He Huan feels like a dog, she is still touching the glass of red wine and licking her lower lip: "Qin Mo, we are divorced. We intend to raise up, so the way we get along..."


    Qin Mo ate a piece of steak and looked at her quietly: "So, what do you think, don''t you?"


    He Huan said nothing.


    She was silent for a while before she said: "Don''t you think there is a problem between us?"


    "Is there a problem?" He stared at her: "We are divorced, but we don''t seem to have a **** partner, so it is reasonable and the safest way for us to do it all at once."


    He gently wiped his lower lip with a napkin: "I don''t want to look outside either. It may be a long time before remarrying. I think you too."


    He Huan was so angry that he said that they were a friend of P. This is Chi Guoguo.


    She stared at him.


    He smiled: "You can''t deny that we are in good tune in certain things."


    He Huan felt insulted, she turned her head away, her voice a little hoarse: "You will always remarry."


    Qin Mo''s gaze suddenly became more profound. He stared at her and said in a dumb voice, "Do you know it again?"


    Under that gaze, He Huan had no way to speak, she could only look at him quietly.


    Qin Mo stood up, walked behind her, put his hands on her shoulders, and the handsome face leaned over: "Do you not like me remarrying? Huh?"


    "Whatever you want." He Huan bit her lip. She wanted to stand up, but she couldn''t move a bit, because he gently exerted his strength on her shoulders and easily restrained her.


    He Huan''s voice trembled a little, "You let me go."


    "You said let me do whatever you want." Qin Mo whispered in his ear: "Then I will treat you casually."


    Before He Huan had time to say anything, he picked up his body and walked upstairs.


    She was unwilling, and lightly punched his shoulder: "You let me go, Qin Mo, we are divorced."


    "Then how many times have we done since we got divorced?" Qin Mo''s voice was a little hoarse, and his expression was even more evil.

 Chapter 4355： Arent we husband and wife? 4

    He Huan couldn''t refute his words, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, she whispered: "You know it."


    She was embarrassed, he wanted and wanted to her, and ignored his own mood when he wanted to care about Ai Jia.


    He has principles, does she have no self-esteem?


    What does he think of love and marriage?


    Ai Jia''s business is her bottom line, and for He Huan, he does not regress.


    When Qin Mo put her on the big bronze bed in the master bedroom and pressed her with both hands, He Huan was really a little angry. She struggled: "Qin Mo, what do you think of me?"


    "The woman you want." He stared into her eyes: "Don''t say you don''t want to!"


    He moved quickly and knew her weakness, so he subdued her in a few strokes.


    He didn''t want to be happy, so he had a lot of fun, and it was two o''clock in the night when everything calmed down.


    After Qin Mo took a shower and returned from the bathroom, he saw He Huan shrinking there, with a thin quilt covering his small body and an angry face.


    He smiled, walked over and kissed her: "I was not satisfied just now?"


    He Huan slapped him with anger: "Qin Mo, what do you think of me?"


    Her reaction was a bit fierce, and after he stagnated for a while, his voice was slightly cold: "As the woman I like, as the wife I can remarry."


    This is not like a proposal, but a pity.


    When He Huan was shocked, he had already left and went to the children''s room.


    She was lying alone in the huge master bedroom and this big bed.


    Obviously, I was happy, but it was very cold.


    Obviously they like each other, but they can''t really walk together.


    She was really scared, afraid that one day suddenly, he would go to Ai Jia again, and let Ai Jia put his head on his shoulder. He Huan knew about herself, she was a very possessive person.


    Therefore, she can''t stand it.


    She was half-dreaming and half-awake, and did not know how long Qin Mo came back and lay beside her.


    She could feel him touching her face, He Huan closed her eyes slightly, and her voice was a little hoarse: "Qin Mo, you know me, I have been domineering since I was a child... If I can''t get everything, I''d rather not, don''t you Forced me."


    Qin Mo''s body tightened, and it took a long time to speak in a low voice, "I won''t force you."


    "But you can''t do it, can''t you?" Her face was resting on his shoulder, and tears slowly fell from the corner of her eyes. This is how she rarely looks vulnerable in front of him.


    Qin Mo''s heart softened, and he leaned over to kiss her cheek: "He Huan, don''t cry."


    She still couldn''t help crying, she said she wanted to be separated from him completely, she said she wanted to love him, she said she didn''t want to see him again, because he was too hateful.


    Qin Mo listened to her crying and looked at her tears, feeling unspeakably distressed.


    Finally, he said in a dumb voice: "I won''t see her again in the future, He Huan, you believe me once."


    He Huan shook his head: ¡®No, I don¡¯t want you anymore. ¡¯


    This way he would make her feel like a disobedient child, cheating for a beloved candy, and she was indeed cheating.


    Because she loves him.


    However, I dare not admit it to myself.


    Qin Mo was a little funny when she was like this.


    At this time, He Huan was just like when she was a child. She clearly wanted it, but her mouth was incredibly hard. She has always been like this, and she still does.


    And he just likes it so much...


    Qin Mo coaxed her. She kept crying. In the end, he couldn''t help but kiss her and kissed her in a small mouth: "Okay, I will kiss you all, don''t cry, eh?"

 Chapter 4356： Arent we husband and wife? 5

    "From now on, I will be all yours. I won''t run away. I won''t see other women. I just hug you, eh?" He said, kissing her little cheek affectionately, but he remembered how she was wearing an evening dress. .


    He did what he wanted, but he could endure her scruples.


    I put my arms around her and talked a lot, and I don''t know if she listened, but I just feel that time flies very fast, as if it''s dawn when I close my eyes.


    At dawn, he opened his eyes and found that He Huan was awake.


    Qin Mo whispered, "Have you considered what I said last night?"


    He Huan stared at him for a while, and then sat up slowly.


    Pursing his lips, his voice was a little hoarse: "I haven''t figured it out yet. Qin Mo, don''t force me."


    Qin Mo twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and said astringent: "When did I force you?" It is true that if he forces her, she can''t run around today, and he doesn''t need to chase everywhere.


    He Huan looked at him and smiled lightly: "Aren''t you going to the company? I will take care of Yi Huan."


    "One day or two days are okay, what about from now?" He stared at her eyes: "You always have to film, you always have to go out to work, don''t tell me that you will give up work for the sake of pleasure."


    "I can." He Huan said lightly: "Qin Mo, you may not understand, but now I tell you, I am willing to do anything for the sake of joy."


    In this case, it was really beyond his expectation.


    Qin Mo looked at her quietly, and for a long time, he laughed a little, and said, "But it sounds like it''s harder for me to be with you. After all, you are ready to be happy."


    He Huan wanted to speak, but his lips moved and he still didn''t say a word.


    Having said that, we are going to fight.


    In the end, Qin Mo went downstairs first, and answered Secretary He''s phone while buttoning his shirt.


    There is something urgent in the company that must be dealt with immediately.


    He pulled off his tie and walked upstairs again, leaning against the door of the master bedroom: ¡®It may be busy today and someone will cook. ¡¯


    He Huan lay on the bed and said sullenly: ¡®Don¡¯t let the chef come over again. I¡¯m annoyed by the number of times. ¡¯


    "Is it annoying to have too many times?" Qin Mo gave a low laugh, walked over and bent over: "Why don''t I think?"


    He Huan blushed and bit his lip: "Qin Mo, don''t go too far."


    He nodded: "Yes, I think too."


    After that, I kissed her: "I asked my aunt to come over and cook for you. You will have one less meal by yourself. Don¡¯t forget how old Yihuan is, and I¡¯m going to live and sleep with you. I am ashamed to say that I want to take care of her. Mom can''t even cook food."


    He Huan was angry, "Where did I let her sleep and eat, is this a big villa?"


    Qin Mo took a bite on her cheek: "Sophistry!"


    He Huan didn''t bother to care about him and covered his head with a quilt.


    Qin Mo stared at her, suddenly dragged her out of the quilt, and tied her firmly with the tie in his hand. In the process, He Huan was going crazy, she stared at him: "Qin Mo You bastard!"


    "Besides, I''m even more asshole." He smiled: "I''ll untie it when Yihuan wakes up."


    He Huan was speechless: "She is going to sleep until nine o''clock, what if I want to go to the bathroom?"


    President Qin smiled: "Then... endure it!"


    After he finished speaking, he seemed to be leaving, He Huan yelled in anger: "Qin Mo, you bastard, let me go." [There is a problem with the system tomorrow. Those who are looking at the chaotic chapter can refresh the catalog to see. ~~]

 Chapter 4357： Arent we husband and wife? 6

    Qin Mo had already reached the door, straightened his sleeves indifferently, and turned his head suddenly, his voice dull: "You can actually beg me."


    He Huan scolded someone, and the scolding was a bit ugly, it was her most vicious word.


    He was not angry, just listening, Feng Qingyun said calmly: "It seems you are not in a hurry, so just bear it."


    How could He Huan bear it? She wanted to go to the bathroom now.


    And she watched him turn around, as if she was really going to leave, and said anxiously: "I beg me."


    Qin Mo held his fingers on the doorknob, and his voice was hoarse: "He Huan, do you know what I want you to ask for?"


    She was silent.


    He turned around and looked at her quietly: "Please be with you."


    He Huan stared at him for a while, and then fell straight: "I still don''t ask."


    She did so, he actually left cruelly.


    He Huan was so angry that it was indescribable.


    But he was reborn, he really ran away...


    Finally, Yi Huan woke up at nine o¡¯clock, He Huan¡¯s sour and refreshing--


    Before noon, Aunt Lan came over to make lunch for them. With the familiar taste, He Huan and Yihuan were moved to tears. Aunt Lan also watched He Huan grow up, let alone Yihuan, so she was eating. Intentionally or unintentionally, He Huan said that why Qin Mo had left so many famous ladies.


    Regarding this, He Huan certainly wouldn''t be serious, and he lost if serious.


    In the years when she and Qin Mo were in a stalemate, it was not that he had never had a woman, nor did he avoid it.


    Probably, it was specially made for her. She was ignorant and was still abroad. Afterwards, he probably felt calm and quiet again.


    He Huan didn''t care about this period of black history, he didn''t care about it.


    In fact, her mother was right. In the relationship between men and women, the weaker is usually the woman.


    No matter how successful her career was, she was a woman after all. Qin Mo was angry and messed up outside, but she couldn''t. She didn''t know if he was angry, would it be the same as before.


    He Huan thought, maybe because of countless disappointments, she didn''t dare to believe it anymore.


    An Aijia made her feel ashamed, she had already planned to give up her career.


    And last night, he asked her if she loved him.


    If that doesn''t count, He Huan doesn''t know what counts. She is not a person who likes to put love on her lips...


    If he does not understand, she will not explain.


    When Aunt Lan saw He Huan silent, she knew in her heart that these two little hearts hadn''t been solved, and she didn''t say much, just continued to take care of her quietly.


    After dinner, He Huan and Yi Huan sat together and watched TV, watching the movie memorabilia that was tuned to the entertainment channel. The theme of this issue turned out to be the "Don''t Tell Him" ??column, and Rong Yue and Ai were invited. Mengmeng, there is also a well-known male artist.


    He Huan was an insider, and immediately understood that Ai Mengmeng was elected the heroine.


    She froze for a moment, and then immediately wondered whether it was the reason for Rong Yue, but she understood Qin Mo, Qin Mo is not a person who is controlled by others, and Rong Yue has to pass him if he wants to use it. Ai Mengmeng was his choice.


    At this moment, Ai Mengmeng''s style of raising her hand and flirting through the show was frozen, and an expensive watch on her wrist was quite eye-catching.


    The host originally asked professional questions, but at this time they went off the track, and asked with interest: "Ms. Ai has a million-dollar watch in hand. Is it a gift from the screenwriter?"

 Chapter 4358： Who gave the watch? 1

    He Huan''s eyes suddenly stopped. She remembered that she had seen this watch.


    She didn''t want what Qin Mo gave to her.


    The watch Ai Mengmeng is holding is exactly the same as the one she has seen.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Ai Mengmeng licked her hair again, and said in a windy manner: "This is a gift from an important person, in order to reward me for better work."


    Whether it was sent by Qin Mo or not, He Huan was disgusted.


    She said that she and Rong Yue were together, now in front of Rong Yue''s face, the spring on this face was really unkind. He Huan was also a little worried about Rong. Rong Yue wrote the script. He didn''t even know the chaos in the entertainment industry. What''s more, like Ai Mengmeng, who wants to pack himself at any time, Celebrity.


    It''s a pity that there are a lot of small stars like this.


    In He Huan''s heart, she always hoped that Rong Yue could find a good woman to spend the rest of her life.


    But this is also Rong Yue''s personal matter, and she doesn''t care too much. What she cares about now is this watch, whether it was sent by Qin Mo.


    Just as He Huan was tangled in his heart, a coldness slid in the eyes of Ai Mengmeng, who was sitting straight in the studio.


    Of course she knows that the watch on her wrist will be hotly searched on Weibo at this time. After all, millions of watches are ambiguous answers that will arouse a lot of interest.


    She is in the entertainment industry and knows the urination of reporters and melon-eating people best. The more she doesn''t explain it, the more reminiscent she is. In fact, this watch was indeed sent by Qin Mo.


    It wasn''t a gift, she wanted it.


    At some point, when he offered to thank him, she sat in his car and asked him for the watch.


    At that time, President Qin''s eyes seemed to flash with an accident, then he took the box and opened it, as if thinking about it, and threw it to her.


    It is not to send, but to discard.


    She thought, he felt a little unhappy, not because of her, but the person he wanted to give away.


    If she guessed right, it was He Huan.


    And now, as long as you are on the hot search, He Huan can''t see it if you don''t believe it.


    A sneer slipped across Ai Mengmeng''s eyes--


    Rong Yue?


    Rong Yue was just a stepping stone. Nothing happened at all that night. She just put a little blood on the sheets and the fool believed it.


    Of course, Rong Yue is very talented and has a future, but compared with the huge temptation, she feels that Rong Yue is not her best choice. She has to climb the big tree Qin Mo and keep climbing.


    As long as there is precious blood flowing on her, she will always be able to keep pace and one day will stand at the top of the entertainment circle.


    Didn''t He Huan look down on her? She wanted to show He Huan that she was criticized and despised by her, who could only be the second and third female without acting skills, and she could also be the leading heroine.


    As long as there is such blood flowing on her, Qin Mo will hold her.


    Ai Mengmeng smiled softly, this blood is so good, and He Huan herself has gone abroad for so many years, she has never fulfilled her mother''s obligations, and she has no idea how lonely Qin always is, no matter how much love, It will also be worn away.


    However, she really did not expect that Ai Jia did not win Qin Mo.


    Ai Jia, who is so capable, pretended to be pitiful and ill, and didn''t take it...it was a pity that He Huan went abroad.


    In fact, He Huan never knew where she was in Qin Mo''s heart. She got everything that other women wanted, but she never cherished it.


    Qin Mo loved her, even a drop of blood, and he couldn''t bear to let her go.


    Not only didn''t let go, but also let her fly so high and so far.


    They are all human beings, why are they so far apart?

 Chapter 4359： Who gave the watch? 2

    Sure enough, as Ai Mengmeng expected, the watch she had on her hand was instantly searched, and the focus of the gossip was undoubtedly the gold master who bought it.


    About an hour after the hot search, Qin Mo, the president of KING Entertainment, leaked the information about the purchase of the watch a few days ago. For a while, #ÇØÄ«£¬#ÇØÄ«»éÉ´£¬#ÇØÄ«ºÍÈÝÔ½¡¯s relationship, so much so #ÇØÄ«¡¯s ex-wife is all on the hot search, the most incredible thing is that some netizens have a big brain, saying that Qin Mo likes He Huan or Ai Mengmeng, but Rong Yue.


    As a result, #ÇØÄ« and Rongyue were directly exposed. They were a bit similar in appearance, with a strong aura and a gentle aura. The photos that came out of the same frame are particularly harmonious...


    And this kind of news made the public relations department of KING Entertainment do not know how to public relations. Is it straightforward to open a press conference and say that your boss does not like men?


    Qin Mo is having an important meeting in the company. Secretary He came over several times, but he stopped talking.


    "Is there anything wrong with Secretary He?" Qin Mo finally noticed her expression and asked softly.


    Secretary He thought for a while before speaking in a low voice; "Mr Qin, you are on the hot search again."


    Qin Mo looked at her, Secretary He gave him the phone, he only glanced at him: "What''s the matter with Ai Mengmeng?"


    Secretary He rolled his eyes, the watch was chosen by you, President Qin. He Huan doesn¡¯t want you and can¡¯t give it to other women. Although it¡¯s irrelevant, you should avoid it. President Qin, you will be single for a lifetime. .


    Secretary He thought silently, the one in Mr. Qin''s family was originally a child with a temperament and was not very good at talking. Now that he caught the real hammer, he might make trouble.


    I feel sympathy and feel that he deserves...


    Qin Mo put down his mobile phone and instructed: "Just keep the hot search first, and everything else, all withdraw."


    Secretary He thought silently, is President Qin trying to sell him out? Has KING Entertainment reached this point?


    She still did what Qin did. In fact, she knew it was for the film''s sake, but the scale was inevitably larger.


    Secretary He left and Qin Mo continued the meeting. Although this was a trivial matter, he thought He Huan would mind if he met.


    And he, don''t mind making her mind a little bit.


    Qin Mo didn''t call He Huan to explain. Anyway, she must have been thinking about how to break with him. She grew up with her since she was a child, and he had never known her little temper.


    After a meeting, while walking towards the office, he confessed to Secretary He: "Call Ai Mengmeng to see me."


    Secretary He knew that Ai Mengmeng would have to peel off her skin if she died. This girl was also so bold and scheming. She wanted to use President Qin to stir up scandals. Is Qin always so easy to be pinched?


    Besides, if you are hot, the company will refrigerate you, and it will be useless to say anything.


    Fans, what they know best, is forgetting.


    Secretary He thought so, and contacted Ai Mengmeng¡¯s agent, "Let Ai Mengmeng go to President Qin¡¯s office immediately, look carefully at President Qin and feel very upset...Yes, your artists are too bold. , Qin always has a wife... divorced? What are you kidding about, is it possible for Qin to get a third-line artist in the divorce round? It is enough for you to tell me once, if it reaches Qin''s ears I can''t protect you from here."


    I don''t know what was said over there, Secretary He hung up the phone.


    She went to Qin Mo''s office; ¡®Mr Qin. ¡¯


    Qin Mo was thinking, and raised his eyes for a while: "You get another watch."


    what?


    Secretary He didn''t understand.


    This is for He Huan?


    Apologize, or cheating?


    Qin Mo knew that she was thinking too much, so he said calmly: "Let Ai Mengmeng tell the outside world that she is wearing a high imitation."

 Chapter 4360： Who gave the watch? 3

    When Secretary He heard this, he felt a little bit tired.


    Isn''t Qin always too casual? For such a million-dollar watch, it is too self-willed to say that a high copy is a high copy.


    Secretary He quit, and Ai Mengmeng came over after a while.


    When she saw Qin Mo, she was still as well-behaved as a cat. Although she had precious blood, she did, and others could have it. She was not irreplaceable. She had to make Qin always feel that she was obedient and controlled. , And not greedy.


    Ai Mengmeng walked beside Qin Mo, her voice trembling: ¡®Mr Qin, are you looking for me? ¡¯


    Qin Mo sat behind the office chair and didn''t speak, just flipping through the documents.


    Ai Mengmeng didn''t dare to speak anymore when he didn''t say anything. She didn''t dare to sit down and just stood there waiting.


    For a third-rate star like her, although sometimes it seems to be very beautiful, in fact, in front of capital, sometimes it is not even a plaything, especially a man like Qin Mo, who is not very popular in the entertainment industry. For women, she heard that the men of their Qin family like to raise them from childhood. That''s the case with the most famous Ye Muyun, and the same is true for Qin. Isn''t He Huan the one who brought him up, it''s just that the woman does not appreciate it.


    Ai Mengmeng thought so, Qin Mo finally raised his eyes, and he quietly looked at the girl in front of him.


    Ai Mengmeng was specially approved by him when he first joined the company. In fact, her looks and acting skills are really average, but she has a very important ¡®special skill¡¯ that allows Qin Mo to keep her.


    She is panda blood.


    So is He Huan and Yi Huan.


    Especially Yi Huan, I can''t stop it when I touch it. It''s not a big problem, it will be much better when I grow up, but He Huan is not around, so Ai Mengmeng is the mobile blood source.


    Even Ai Mengmeng has to donate her blood quantitatively every month and store it in the blood bank of the hospital.


    That watch, firstly, was angry with He Huan, and secondly, Ai Mengmeng made a request, and he just gave it to her just like before.


    However, he seemed to underestimate her ambition, and her behavior was clearly to provoke He Huan.


    This made Qin Mo unhappy.


    Qin Mo was upset, and Ai Mengmeng''s life would not be easy.


    The longer Qin Mo remained silent, the more disturbed Ai Mengmeng''s heart was, but she dared not speak.


    Finally Qin Mo covered the golden pen in his hand, then raised his eyes and looked at the person in front of him.


    He said in a low voice: "Do you know where my bottom line is? Before that, I thought you were very smart, so I would agree to it without asking too much, but I didn''t expect you to provoke He Huan."


    Ai Mengmeng''s voice trembled: ¡®Mr. Qin, I didn¡¯t mean it. I didn¡¯t expect the consequences to be like this. I¡¯m just a little vain. I have absolutely no other meaning. ¡¯


    Qin Mo looked at her quietly for a while, then suddenly pulled out a piece of information and threw it in front of her, "All city B has panda blood, and there are dozens of them who can get panda blood just for pleasure. You don¡¯t have much more. You won¡¯t have one less, so you can do it yourself. Besides, Secretary He should have told you what you should do next."


    Ai Mengmeng sniffed, ¡®Secretary He said, but my star journey is over when Mr. Qin comes here... What will others think of me? And later movies will also affect the box office. ¡¯


    Qin Mo still stared at her, and then sneered, ¡®you¡¯re smart, you know how to take this as an example. ¡¯


    Ai Mengmeng looked at him and waited quietly.

 Chapter 4361： Who gave the watch? 4

    Qin Mo slowly opened his mouth: "If I and He are stunned because of this incident, do you think there will be any more of this movie? I won''t care about how you hype up the image later, but you should have it in proportion and shouldn''t be involved. You can''t afford it, otherwise it would not be as simple as disappearing from this circle. ¡¯


    After he finished, there was a cold sweat behind Ai Mengmeng.


    Then she knew what she had done wrong, and He Huan was the bottom line she couldn''t touch.


    She doesn''t want to give up the glory and wealth she has acquired, she will soon become popular, and she can''t give up anything.


    So her posture was reduced to the lowest, and her voice was a little pleading: "President Qin, I know I was wrong, I will do what you say, I will say it is Gao Fang, and I can explain it to Director He."


    Qin Mo said no, because people with this status are not worthy.


    Ai Mengmeng wanted to cry directly, but she didn''t dare.


    Only a person like He Huan is qualified to cry in front of Qin.


    If she cried, she wouldn''t even be eligible to donate blood.


    Ai Mengmeng ran out, and Secretary He was not so good when he saw it at the door. I also knew that Qin always wouldn''t give her a good face, and I don''t blame Qin for provoke anyone bad or He Huan.


    Secretary He went in.


    Qin Mo was reading a piece of information, and his voice was lightly speaking: "These dozens of people, you pick out three of them, and negotiate terms with them for them to work in KING Entertainment. You must have the blood of a young girl."


    He couldn''t tolerate his joy, and he had been infused with blood similar to that of a man who squeezed his feet.


    With regard to Qin Mo¡¯s conditions, Secretary He was also a little speechless, but she still tried her best to meet the requirements of her boss, but for one thing, she cautiously asked: "What about Ai Mengmeng?"


    Qin Mo just glanced at her, and then said plainly: "Her blood will no longer be used."


    There is still 500 blood in the blood bank, which is not needed in the near future, and there will be a new source of blood soon.


    For Qin Mo''s words, Secretary He quite understood that Ai Mengmeng was over.


    The drama "Don''t Tell Her" is probably going to be pornographic.


    President Qin is headstrong, but he can afford it.


    In fact, in recent years, KING Entertainment has been following the commercial route. Several commercial blockbusters have been sold, stocks have risen gratifyingly, and derivative channels have also risen. Although Starlight Entertainment has also risen, KING Entertainment is still a big brother in the entertainment industry. No need to question.


    Secretary He left soon.


    Qin Mo looked at the closed door and felt a little headache.


    He Huan was still a fool, and that watch was indeed sent out by him.


    He held his forehead and thought for a while, but in the end he didn''t think about anything.


    He was troubled here, and Ai Mengmeng who had just gone out was even more troubled.


    She had a hunch, she was done.


    Although Mr. Qin did not say that she would change her female number one, Mr. Qin is undoubtedly very angry. There is still that list. She feels hairy just thinking about it. She is so stupid that she thought she could Beyond the position of He Huan.


    But she didn''t know that when she went home, there were even more terrifying things waiting for her.


    Ai Jia is waiting for her.


    Ai Mengmeng looked at the small apartment, Ai Jia was sitting on the sofa, and two giant men standing behind him, with a panic.


    She whispered: ¡®Sister, why are you here? ¡¯


    Yes, Ai Jia is her elder sister, they have the same father and mother, but her elder sister was adopted by an American couple since she was a child, and she has lived a good life since she was a child, and she still grew up in the mud. What is the United States? I don''t even know the appearance.

 Chapter 4362： Who gave the watch? 5

    But one day, Ai Jia appeared, bought her many beautiful clothes, and asked her if she wanted to go to City B.


    In Ai Mengmeng¡¯s impression, City B has only been seen on TV.


    So prosperous and beautiful.


    Of course Ai Mengmeng was willing to go, and then she went to KING Entertainment, everything was like a dream.


    Except for the blood draw, everything is perfect.


    But later, she found that it was perfect after the blood draw, because every time she took the blood she could get a sum of money, sometimes one hundred thousand, when the amount was large, two hundred thousand. At first she didn''t know who wanted it, but then she knew It is President Qin''s daughter who needs her blood.


    Qin was always a big man, she couldn''t see it until she was taken to the hospital in the middle of the night.


    That was the first time Ai Mengmeng saw Qin Mo. Unlike others said, he held Qin Yihuan with a gentle expression on his face, not fierce at all.


    Ai Mengmeng was still stunned, and was grabbed by the nurse and drew 300 blood. That day was actually her menstrual period, and she fainted after pumping too much.


    When I woke up, there was a strange face in front of me who had only seen one face.


    She called him President Qin.


    But Qin Mo just left a few words: ¡®It¡¯s hard work. ¡¯


    He left, and his secretary stayed to take care of her, and finally said that Mr. Qin was willing to fulfill her wish.


    At that time, Ai Mengmeng only dared to ask for a small role. At that time, she was very satisfied, and she felt that she should become popular in this way!


    But she soon knew that she was just a dream. If no one in the entertainment circle strongly supported her, she would soon be overwhelmed. She was not reconciled, so she did a lot, including hurting the little girl, so she Can give blood to a little girl...


    Ai Mengmeng recovered from the memory, biting her lip: "Sister, why are you back, aren''t you in America?"


    Ai Jia slowly got up from the sofa and walked in front of Ai Mengmeng. She leaned closer and chuckled, "I won''t know what you did well before I come back, right?"


    "Sister?" Ai Mengmeng was obviously afraid of her, and cried out.


    Ai Jia smiled coldly, "The watch in your hand is very good."


    While speaking, she pinched Ai Mengmeng''s thin white arm and raised her hand to look at it. Ai Mengmeng wanted to break away, but Ai Jia''s strength was so great that she could only let Ai Jia let it go.


    Ai Jia smiled colder: "My dear sister, are you thinking in your heart, I''m really useless, a man can''t handle it, you plan to do it yourself, right?"


    Ai Mengmeng''s face was pale, and she repeatedly denied: "No sister, I don''t, I really don''t."


    Seeing Ai Jia''s expression unmoved, she begged again: "Sister, how can I dare to move your things? I don''t dare to move at all. Would you believe me?"


    Ai Jia''s expression was a bit weird, but she let go of Ai Mengmeng, but her eyes did not relax at all, and she walked around Ai Mengmeng, but Ai Mengmeng did not dare to move.


    Ai Jia said: "Don''t dare? What''s wrong with you, Qin Yihuan was injured several times by accident?"


    Ai Mengmeng turned pale with fright, "I didn''t make my sister, I didn''t..."


    But Ai Jia''s eyes were sharp, her voice became quieter, and her voice was slightly choked: "I just got a little injury, it''s not going to be great."


    "What else?" Ai Jia said coldly: "The heroine of this movie was originally mine. Although I can''t play it, but now it''s in your hands, why don''t you do anything? I grab it!"

 Chapter 4363： Who gave the watch? 6

    Ai Mengmeng pleaded: "Sister, I know I was wrong, I just want to play the heroine once."


    "The heroine, it will always be me." Ai Jia''s eyes slid a sharp look, "Just because you came out of a ravine, you want to play the leading actress?"


    Ai Mengmeng was stunned, and then a little injured. After a long time, she whispered, "Sister, we were born to parents."


    After she finished speaking, she was slapped in the face, making her ears almost deaf. Ai Jia''s face was even more ugly, and she narrowed her beautiful eyes: "If you say this again, I interrupted your leg and heard it. No."


    What Ai Jia hates most is that others mention her life experience, especially the sister who knows her.


    She did not use this sister to smash her own foot. She wanted her to be her eyeliner. She didn''t know that she was digging her own corner.


    How can this be tolerated by Ai Jia?


    She pulled Ai Mengmeng¡¯s hair and messed up her hair and felt better: "This is how you should be. Remember that everything you have today is given to you by me. You have to be obedient. ..."


    Ai Mengmeng has been enduring it. She is also afraid of Ai Jia, but she is always human and she has emotions, so her temper came up and she insisted: "Isn''t I obedient enough? And everything I use today In exchange for my blood, when I was drawn to faint, sister, where are you, you obviously can give me everything, but you ruined me like this, do you really treat me as a younger sister?"


    After she finished speaking, Ai Jia looked at her blankly for a while, and then laughed softly: "Dare to resist, grow up, and the wings are stiff, right?"


    She smiled coldly: "It wasn''t me who brought you out. You may have given birth to some dirty man now. You don''t even have a decent dress. You probably forgot what you were like before. Let me remind you of what happened with someone before you came..."


    "Don''t mention it." Ai Mengmeng''s voice was horrified.


    That night, it was her nightmare.


    Ai Jia admired the expression on her face and was very pleased. After a while, she said again, "Do you know who got the one named Liu Erzhu?"


    Ai Mengmeng''s eyes were wide open and there were tears in her eyes. She looked at the woman who used to be a relative before, so noble and gentle, everything was fake.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe you would do this to me! Why?" Ai Mengmeng asked as if she was shedding tears.


    She can''t stand it.


    She didn''t believe her sister would treat her like this!


    Ai Jia smiled softly: ¡®The first time you have lost you, you¡¯re not so valuable anymore. If you climb onto Qin Mo¡¯s bed, it¡¯s a place again. What happened? I can always prevent it, right? ¡¯


    Ai Mengmeng trembles all over: "I never dared to think about President Qin. I just want to have a career and I just want to be a star."


    "You are only worthy of being a watch." Ai Jia slapped over again with a cold voice: "You are not worthy of anything. You are only worthy of being drawn blood and drained! You are so stupid, with a good hand. The fight was so pulpy, I can''t bear it even if I want to bear with you."


    Ai Mengmeng stared at the woman in front of her, and suddenly smiled, tears coming out of her smile.


    She said, "Aiga, you have everything, so much money, and the identity of the queen, but are you comfortable? Are you happy? I think you are not happy. You think about President Qin all day. Let him be your stand-in. Don¡¯t dream! You are actually the same as me, yes, I was born in a ravine, don¡¯t forget that you are too, you are just as cheap in your bones!"

 Chapter 4364： Who gave the watch? 7

    But when she finished speaking, Ai Jia slapped her over.


    This time she was very powerful, Ai Mengmeng''s face was beaten to the side, and the corner of her mouth even oozes blood, while Ai Jia stretched out her hand to push her onto the sofa. She lowered her head and leaned forward with a cold voice. : "You say I''m cheap, cute, I will show you what is called cheap, what is called low dust, and live like a lowly dog."


    Ai Mengmeng looked at the beautiful woman in front of her with horror. She once admired and liked this sister so much. She brought everything and gave her the beginning of all hope.


    But now, Ai Mengmeng looks at Ai Jia, and she has a feeling that Ai Jia will do very cruel things to her.


    Sure enough, Ai Jia straightened up in front of her, looked at her arrogantly, stretched out her hand to pinch her chin, and said softly: "Don''t you think that your blood is great? You think you can have blood. Get everything."


    Ai Mengmeng stared at her: "What do you want to do? I''m your sister, you can''t treat me that way."


    "Sister?" Ai Jia sneered: "I don''t have such a humble sister. Look at your skin and look at your rustic body. How do you resemble my sister?"


    A touch of fear appeared in Ai Mengmeng''s eyes, and she desperately moved her body to avoid it, but the two strong men in black immediately held her shoulders to prevent her from moving.


    Ai Mengmeng screamed, "What are you going to do!"


    Ai Jia took out the syringe calmly from her handbag, and her voice was particularly calm, "I heard that people who have inhaled something to grow can no longer donate blood, so I will give you an injection. , As for whether you will become addicted, it''s up to fate."


    Ai Mengmeng looked at the transparent syringe and the silver needle with cold light, and desperately moved herself back. She was terrified. She knew what it was. She could hardly believe that this woman was so cruel. .


    They are relatives of blood.


    "Sister, elder sister, I know it''s wrong, will you let me go?" Ai Mengmeng struggled desperately, and she moved desperately. She was terribly scared, afraid that her life would be over once the stitches went down.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t continue to draw blood, but she can''t get mixed up in the entertainment circle if she gets that. The inside of this circle is very dark, but there is zero tolerance for the public.


    There was sweat on her forehead and tears in her eyes. She begged Ai Jia to let her let her go.


    But Ai Jia was unmoved, her face was still cold, and then there was a strange smile in that cold...


    The slender needle pierced the skin, Ai Mengmeng struggled desperately, her pupils were loose, but she couldn''t get away.


    She could only watch herself, and then despair...


    Ai Jia didn''t know when she left, Ai Mengmeng only remembered her telling her to be obedient.


    Obedient, is she still not obedient?


    She''s done, obedient, what''s the use...


    Is it really different from person to person? Why is her heart so cruel? What did she do wrong?


    Ai Mengmeng quickly lost consciousness. Later, I didn''t know who sent her to the hospital, and then it was found that there was a D in her blood, and then a deep examination was carried out to confirm.


    For a time, the third-rate star Ai Mengmeng became first-line treatment because of the watch. Now she fell straight again. She didn''t even have the opportunity to clarify that the watch is a high copy, because now the public is most concerned about her. The thing about sucking that thing.

 Chapter 4365： This is why I hold her 1

    She knew that she had quit the entertainment circle, it was a certain thing, but the impact of this incident on the company and the new film was not necessarily.


    And she, waiting for Qin Mo to deal with her affairs, Ai Mengmeng did not put gold on her face, but she knew that her affairs had a great influence on KING Entertainment, and she knew her fate in her heart. .


    She had nothing left, fame, star road, female number one, all gone.


    And all this was done by Ai Jia, her sister, who once gave her dreams.


    Ai Mengmeng was not waiting in the hospital for Qin Mo, but Secretary He.


    Secretary He''s expression was very solemn, but Ai Mengmeng saw her and immediately sat up, although her face was waxy yellow, her body was weak.


    Her first sentence was: "I was forced."


    Secretary He walked over, sat on the chair by the bed, and paused before speaking, "I don''t think you are a fool. Your blood...you won''t ruin your future."


    Ai Mengmeng has no makeup, her skin is yellow, and she is wearing a medical coat, but she is only a little simple and simple to emerge from the ravine.


    Her eyes opened wide and her voice was hoarse: "Secretary He, you have to believe me, I really didn''t suck, I love my feathers so much, how can I do that?"


    Secretary He stared at her for a long time, "Who called you, can you tell President Qin?"


    Ai Mengmeng''s eyes opened wider, she wanted to say, but she didn''t dare to say it if she gave her ten courage.


    Say it, Ai Jia will kill her next time.


    She wants to live, she can''t die, and to live, she can''t tell the madman Ai Jia.


    Ai Mengmeng shook his head, then lowered his head: "I was accidentally cheated by someone while socializing."


    Secretary He¡¯s eyes were a little deep, and then he took out a bunch of documents and placed them in front of Ai Mengmeng, with a deep voice: "This is the information that President Qin got, about the damage you have done to Yihuan in recent years. Apart from anything else, you also know that Yihuan is in the position of President Qin. President Qin doesn''t want to see you again, Ai Mengmeng, so I can do it for myself."


    After Secretary He finished speaking, he got up and planned to leave. There was nothing left to say.


    Ai Mengmeng looked down at the information, she knew who did it, but she couldn''t say.


    Even if she is so embarrassed now, she still can''t say.


    It''s just that she stopped Secretary He.


    Secretary He turned around.


    Ai Mengmeng tore off the drip from her hand, and the blood oozes down her wrist. The blood that was once so precious to her is now worthless.


    She walked up to Secretary He, looking bleak.


    Secretary He sighed secretly in her heart. Actually Ai Mengmeng was pretty and lively when she first joined the company. She seemed to like Yihuan very much at that time. Saying Yihuan was very cute and even wanted to hug Yihuan. Of course, this is not allowed. .


    Later, she changed, but she didn''t expect to become so frantic. In order to draw blood in exchange for opportunities and conditions, she hurt Yihuan again and again, so that Yihuan was doing well now, otherwise Mr. Qin would chop her off now.


    Secretary He whispered: "For the sake of the past, President Qin will not let you go to jail if you do not sue you. It''s just that you can''t stay in the company, Ai Mengmeng, this is already President Qin''s greatest kindness. Huan said that the young lady named Mengmeng was very good, and she bought sweets for her to eat, to coax her to sleep and to coax her not to cry..."


    As Secretary He said, Ai Mengmeng couldn''t help crying...

 Chapter 4366： This is why I hold her 2

    As Secretary He said, Ai Mengmeng couldn''t help crying...


    She is so bad, hurting Yihuan again and again, and Yihuan is like a little angel.


    Secretary He whispered again: "This is what He Huan meant, so I won''t be held accountable."


    "He Huan?" Ai Mengmeng was stunned: "She doesn''t hate me?"


    Secretary He paused, and smiled faintly: "I can''t talk about hate, the most important thing is to thank Yihuan."


    Children are angels in the world, and there is only gratitude in their hearts.


    Secretary He really left this time. After she left, Ai Mengmeng covered her face and cried bitterly.


    She really didn''t expect it to be like this today. In her imagination, the last person to deal with her would be He Huan, but isn''t it, her sister Ai Jia was the one who hurt her.


    Ai Mengmeng squatted on the bed and cried bitterly. The nurse came over to change her dressing and was shocked when she found out. She pulled her up and placed it on the bed, and then received the drip again.


    The head of the nurse on duty early in the morning was an old nurse. While busy with the work, he said: "It''s not a big deal, just go through it. If you don''t make trouble like this, you will die. Where can you not eat with your hands? Besides, there are some savings."


    Ai Mengmeng opened her eyes wide and murmured: "I dare not think about the future."


    The reporters outside the hospital waited for her to apologize to the public.


    All this scared her, but what she knew was that these were not more scary than Ai Jia.


    After last night, what else is she afraid of?


    Ai Mengmeng closed her eyes, her thin body trembling¡ª¡ª


    She has no way to go. She doesn''t want to go back to the ravine, nor does she want to be Ai Jia''s pawn. If she listens to her again, she is too stupid.


    She knew that Ai Jia wanted her to hate He Huan and Qin Mo, but Ai Jia brought her everything.


    Ai Mengmeng is vain, a little careful, but she still has a little humanity.


    She curled up in the hospital alone for several days. During this period, KING Entertainment sent someone to guard the hospital. She knew in her heart that this was waiting for her to apologize and explain.


    But the quietness these days is enough for her, and she is also very grateful.


    I am grateful to the Qin family for not sending her to prison. She is very grateful to the child.


    The day Ai Mengmeng was discharged from the hospital, it was a special passage. Her personal assistant came to pick her up and said nothing but sent her home.


    Ai Mengmeng sat in the car and said softly, "I want to stay in a hotel."


    That apartment was a nightmare for her. She never wanted to go back again, but she had to take the luggage. In the end, the assistant went back with her to clean up the things. There were not many things mainly clothes.


    After finishing packing up, Ai Mengmeng whispered: "This is the house the company rented to me, please leave it. And thank you, Sister Xiaohong, for your care during this period, thank you..."


    She used to be somewhat arrogant, and she always felt that she had a different blood on her body, and she was a little bit great and not worthy of others, but now she knows that she has nothing when necessary.


    Xiao Hong''s expression slowed down, and he hesitated and patted her shoulder: "I will introduce you to the job if necessary, but it won''t be very glamorous, and the salary is just a few thousand yuan. If you need it, please Call me, but that thing can''t be touched anymore."


    There were tears in Ai Mengmeng''s eyes; "I didn''t volunteer."

 Chapter 4367： This is why I hold her 3

    "I believe it." Sister Xiaohong sighed: "You love beauty so much, of course you won''t touch it."


    It¡¯s just that this circle is sometimes so dark and offends people, little girl.


    Sister Xiaohong didn''t say much, and didn''t ask more. She helped her settle the hotel, which was the last bit of her heart, and then left.


    Ai Mengmeng sat alone in the hotel room and stayed quietly for a while, then took the phone and dialed Qin Mo''s number. She choked and said that she was going to hold a press conference.


    Qin Mo was very cold, saying that he would leave it to Secretary He.


    Nothing else.


    After Ai Mengmeng put down the phone, she cried again, knowing she did it all by herself.


    But she vaguely knew that Ai Jia would not let her be good, because in Ai Jia''s view, she was bleeding with lowly blood, not worthy of red, and not worthy of the life of a master.


    It''s ironic, her sister.


    On the day Ai Mengmeng held the press conference, she really enjoyed the treatment of a first-line actress. All the media gathered together, waiting for photos and speeches to make the latest draft.


    Qin Mo himself is flow, flow is king.


    Ai Mengmeng is dressed in a white dress and black dress, with a plain face. She is on stage under the leadership of the KING entertainment staff and has no draft thoughts.


    She looked pale and with a little nostalgia. This may be the last time she stood in front of people. Although she was not glorious, she still had some nostalgia. She wanted to be a star since she was a child.


    Holding a microphone in one hand, his voice was slightly mute: "There are two things to clarify today. One is that the watch I mentioned before is actually a high imitation, and there is no big person behind it. If there is, it means that I have always supported my company."


    As she said, she bent over and took a bow. After she straightened her body, she stabilized her emotions for a while before she continued: "The other thing is that I was rushed to the doctor this time. I assure the public that I am not a gentleman Y, but this Bad behavior is a shame, so I made a decision to permanently quit the entertainment circle, and hereby say sorry to the public to all fans who like me. I have failed everyone''s deceit, so I am sorry again."


    As she said, her eyes were already with tears, and her eyes and nose were red.


    At this time, some reporters have already asked tricky questions; "Is Miss Ai the best performance in her career this time? Does she want to be forgiven for showing weakness?"


    Ai Mengmeng was in a daze, then returned to his senses and fought back forcefully: "No, I will retreat forever. I will be responsible to the society and the public, and will not enter the entertainment circle again. Finally..."


    She said a few words, but it made the reporters unable to write. She always felt that the girl was not that bad.


    On the other side, Qin Mo and Secretary He were watching the live broadcast, and Secretary He sighed: "It''s a pity that she has a good seed. If she took the literary route from the beginning, she would not have won the international awards. It looks very good."


    Qin Mo held a glass of red wine in his hand: "Have you found out, who gave her the injection?"


    Secretary He shook his head: "I didn''t find it, the other party was very careful, Ai Mengmeng refused to say, I think it probably offended someone in the circle, otherwise it''s so cruel."


    Qin Mo lowered his eyes, "Let her go."


    These four words indicate that this matter is over.


    And Qin Mo didn''t expect that Yi Huan''s cuteness and kindness saved Ai Mengmeng and Yi Huan himself.

 Chapter 4368： This is why I hold her 4

    Secretary He went out, Qin Mo held the cup in his hand and shook it gently.


    After a long time, he drank the wine in the glass and dialed He Huan''s phone.


    It is still shut down.


    He smiled bitterly, this time she was really angry, but he was also wronged, she didn''t want him to give it away, and she was unhappy, isn''t she talking about high imitation now? He deceived himself to think.


    However, women still have to coax.


    Qin Mo put down the wine glass, got up and walked out.


    Before he went out, he unexpectedly met someone he shouldn''t have met.


    Ai Jia.


    Ai Jia walked out of the reception room outside and looked at Qin Mo: "It''s been a long time."


    Qin Mo also looked at her quietly, but very lightly: "Why are you here?"


    "I heard something happened to KING Entertainment, so I want to come over and see if there is anything I can help." Ai Jia smiled.


    Qin Mo''s mouth twitched: "Your news is pretty good, but there is nothing to help. By the way, let Secretary He entertain you."


    As he spoke, he raised his voice and called Secretary He.


    Secretary He came over and looked at these two, but it was a little difficult.


    In fact, she knows that Ai Jia is a very difficult character. If an ordinary woman knows that she has caused discord with the other''s family, she will take the initiative to avoid suspicion. This one is good.


    Of course Ai Jia was not reconciled. She came here to talk about the movie. Ai Mengmeng can''t act anymore, she can.


    She wanted to talk, and Secretary He said, "Miss Ai and Qin always have things to do, or go to my place for tea and snacks."


    "Qin Mo, are we all left with the secretary''s reception?" Ai Jia''s voice was also lovely.


    Secretary He yelled out of her good acting skills, but she is now more inclined to Ai Mengmeng''s Sayuri acting, which is very good, sincerely, although she has done bad things, it looks more natural now.


    Qin Mo was obviously impatient, he frowned: "Ai Jia, what I said..."


    Ai Jia''s voice brought a touch of desolation: "Are you going to ignore me like him?"


    Qin Mo looked at Secretary He: "Call the doctor in the company to give Miss Ai a stable shot."


    Secretary He immediately called, Ai Jia''s expression was a little angry: "Qin Mo, Qin Lu died for you."


    "Yes." Qin Mo''s voice was deep and painful: "But he is my relative, and the most painful thing is my parents, not you and me, Ai Jia, don''t use Qin Lu to kidnap anyone anymore. ."


    He is also tired.


    Ai Jia smiled weirdly, she took a step back: "Qin Lu, you will regret it."


    Having said that, she left soon.


    Qin Mo was aware that she was called Qin Lu''s name, not him.


    Qin Mo stood there for a while, Secretary He came over, watching Ai Jia leave, she spit out her tongue: "Go?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes were a bit deep: "In the future, let the security guard not let people in at will."


    Secretary He secretly thought, this is a complete fallout?


    But it''s okay, such a ill-intentioned and princess-ill woman is better to stay away.


    Qin Mo went straight downstairs and got in the car, "Go to the villa."


    He hadn''t seen He Huan for a few days. The little girl sealed the door and didn''t let Aunt Lan open the door for him. It was really capricious, but it was still bearable.


    Also, this is jealous, right?

 Chapter 4369： Qin Mo, you are a **** 1

    The car drove to the villa and stopped at the door. The driver drove the door for Qin Mola, "President Qin, you can''t get in here."


    With his coat in his hand, Qin Mo looked at the villa for a while, then said to the driver: ¡®You go back first, and I¡¯ll call you when you use the car. ¡¯


    The driver was very enthusiastic today: ¡®Mr Qin, you are... climbing the wall? Is it okay, do you want me to help you? ¡¯


    Qin Mo...


    Glancing at the driver fiercely, the driver Pharaoh immediately got into the car cleverly, without daring to watch President Qin''s heroic posture over the wall.


    Qin Mo glared at him again and then walked to the security room. This young security guard was also He Huan''s. He didn''t open the door if he couldn''t open the door, and if he ran into it, it had nothing to do with him.


    Qin Mo''s voice was weak: "Turn off the current."


    The security personnel were embarrassed. Qin Mo said it again, but he could only do so.


    Qin Mo walked to the wall, picked a spot, and turned it over.


    When I fell in the yard, I heard an inhalation sound, and when I saw it, it was Yihuan.


    Little friend Qin Yihuan was digging the soil with a small bucket and a small shovel, and suddenly he was about to dig his father.


    Her little mouth was slightly open, and she looked very cute.


    Qin Mo patted the dirt on his body and coughed softly: ¡®Where¡¯s mom? ¡¯


    "Mom is taking a nap and Grandma Lan is cooking. When the meal is finished, my mother will wake up automatically. The baby thinks that my mother must have smelled the scent of the rice. Grandma Lan''s cooking is so delicious."


    The corners of Qin Mo''s mouth twitched slightly, he picked up Yi Huan with one hand, carried it to the kitchen and gave it to Aunt Lan: "Wash the little guy, I''ll go see He Huan."


    Aunt Lan squinted her eyes when she saw him coming, but she also took a look: "He came over the wall?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes were a little weird, while Xiao Yihuan smiled and said, "Dad fell from the sky."


    Qin Mo squeezed her small face, "It''s really naughty, I learned from your mother."


    When he was about to leave, Yi Huan hugged his leg: "Dad only likes mother, not baby."


    Aunt Lan laughed: "You hug her, the little guy misses you too."


    Qin Mo''s face was a little hot, and this kind of emotion was only in front of the elders.


    He coaxed Yihuan, Xiao Yihuan would be embarrassed, twisting her body to play by herself.


    Qin Mo smiled, let go of her, and watched the little guy ran to dig soil again with the bucket and shovel.


    Qin Mo shook his head and said to Aunt Lan: "He Huan is too indulgent and doesn''t go to school."


    Aunt Lan swiftly handled the ingredients and smiled: "Aren''t you indulging in He Huan?"


    Qin Mo smiled and said nothing, "I''ll go up and see He Huan."


    Aunt Lan made fun of him deliberately: "Go, go, you know you don''t have a girl in your heart, only a wife."


    Qin Mo embraced her old man and kissed her face, "There is also Aunt Lan''s."


    Aunt Lan yelled: ¡®You little fellow, don¡¯t use your beautiful boy tricks on me, it doesn¡¯t work. ¡¯


    Qin Mo walked out with a smile and slowly went upstairs.


    In the master bedroom on the second floor, the hostess slept soundly.


    Sleeping on the side was so sweet that people wanted to catch her and beat her up.


    Qin Mo watched quietly for a while, walked over and sat on the edge of the bed, reaching out to pinch her face.


    He Huan thought it was Yi Huan, and buried his face in the pillow: "Yi Huan, stop making trouble, let mother sleep for a while."


    "Except for eating and sleeping, it''s really a pig." Qin Mo put his hand directly into her hair, held her head and kissed it...

 Chapter 4370： Qin Mo, you are a **** 2

    He Huan finally woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, it was Qin Mo''s magnified handsome face, and there was strength from him on his lips.


    He is kissing her.


    He Huan''s eyes opened wider, and she stared at him like this, as if she had forgotten to react, but after a while she woke up completely, and put her hand on his shoulder to push him away, but Qin Mo also Holding her tight at the same time, it turned into a deep kiss.


    He Huan snorted, passively accepted, and he was pressed into the quilt.


    After a kiss, when he was busy with other things, He Huan looked up with difficulty, with a rustling voice, ¡®what is Qin Mo? ¡¯


    While kissing elsewhere, he had a very hoarse voice: "I haven''t seen me in a few days, cruel little thing, don''t you miss me?"


    He Huan''s eyes were stained with moist, she knew what he wanted to do, biting her lip: "No."


    Qin Mo propped up and kissed her fiercely, then He Huan screamed.


    "Don''t want to?" His voice was deep and mute, sounding very sexual.


    He Huan stared at him, whimpered, and struggled hard, but he still held his wrist.


    Her eyes were constantly filled with moisture, staring at him, unwilling to give in, let alone begging.


    Qin Mo smiled lowly, leaned over and kissed her lips: "Dubious words."


    He was very happy, but considering that Aunt Lan''s lunch was almost ready, he still did not dare to be too indulgent, and finally kissed her: "I will go down first, you will tidy up and go downstairs."


    After speaking, he pulled the clothes.


    He Huanman stared at him speechlessly.


    Qin Mo smiled again, "Go down, hurry up, otherwise Aunt Lan will doubt it."


    He raised his hand and looked at the table below, "It''s less than 20 minutes before and after, her elderly shouldn''t think too much."


    After speaking, He Huan threw a pillow over...


    It just hit him in the face.


    Qin Mo took it down blankly: "The problem of messing with people will be corrected later."


    As he said, he smiled and walked outside.


    He Huan sat up and scratched his hair: "Qin Mo, did you come back to do this stuff? Are you not going to explain?"


    He turned around and smiled charmingly: "I thought you didn''t need to explain, and based on my years of experience, we all enjoyed it just now. He Huan, don''t say you don''t want it, your body doesn''t express it like that."


    He Huan smashed something over again, he was a big bastard.


    Qin Mo went downstairs directly to explain, but not now.


    When he went downstairs, Aunt Lan smiled when she saw him, "You''re tired, first eat a fruit to cushion your belly."


    Qin Mo''s face was slightly hot: "Aunt Lan!"


    Aunt Lan smiled clearly: "The young couple is not greedy."


    He said that he wiped his hands and was about to call Yihuan to come back for dinner, but when he got outside, he called Qin Mo again: "Come on, there is a girl out there, and even brought something to Yihuan."


    Qin Mo immediately went out and saw Yi Huan standing in front of the black door. Outside the door, it was Ai Mengmeng who was not someone else. He changed into a casual outfit with a cute rabbit in his hand. Happy.


    When she saw Qin Mo, Ai Mengmeng shrank and lowered her eyes: "I just want to come over...thank her."


    Qin Mo hugged Yihuan, and then handed it to Aunt Lan. He stretched out his hand and took the rabbit: "I accepted it for her."


    Ai Mengmeng had a hint of moisture in her eyes, "Mr Qin, I''m really sorry."

 Chapter 4371： Qin Mo, you are a **** 3

    "You don''t need to apologize, I hope that forgiveness can change your mind." Qin Mo said very flatly: "I also believe that you are here to thank Yihuan, so I accept things for her. As for in the future, don''t come to find her."


    Ai Mengmeng nodded: "Yes, I won''t come to disturb you anymore."


    Although she wanted to hug, she said sorry herself.


    When Ai Mengmeng left, her gaze kept on Yihuan who was behind Qin Mo. Such a cute little guy, she has always been wicked and always wants to use Yihuan to achieve her goals. She was wrong, big It is wrong, if she can make it up, she is willing to use everything she has to make up.


    Ai Mengmeng looked at Yi Huan, and Yi Huan also looked at her. Suddenly Yi Huan snatched from Aunt Lan''s arms, picked up the little rabbit in his father''s hand, and walked to Ai Mengmeng with a smile.


    Yi Huan has changed her teeth recently, and when she smiles, she loses a small tooth, which makes her look a little cuter.


    She hugged the little rabbit and said tenderly: "I know you, the young lady who drew my blood. Dad said your name is Mengmeng."


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Yi Huan suddenly passed by and pressed a black button, and then the black carved door slowly opened.


    Yi Huan ran over and hugged Ai Mengmeng. When Ai Mengmeng was stunned, her voice was small and shy: "Thank you!"


    Then Yi Huan ran back, she was always a shy little guy.


    Qin Mo looked at Ai Mengmeng, "She knows nothing."


    "Thank you." Ai Mengmeng''s voice choked slightly, "Ms. Qin, I''m sorry."


    She bent down and it took a long time to straighten up, and then she saw He Huan.


    She murmured sorry again, a little embarrassed, but she still said it.


    He Huan was rather light and didn''t say anything.


    To her, Ai Mengmeng is quite a stranger, but so many things have happened now that this girl is closely related to them.


    Ai Mengmeng was still biting her lip, which was about to be broken, and finally left.


    He Huan looked at her back and said quietly, "Qin Mo, can you explain it now?"


    Qin Mo let out a cry, looked at her, and then looked at Aunt Lan.


    Aunt Lan said immediately: "Oh, it''s time for dinner. If you two have a meeting, you can open it later. It''s not good if you are hungry and happy."


    Qin Mo immediately followed, "Yes, it''s not good for Yihuan to be hungry."


    He Huan glared at him, and then went back to the villa. After the meal was over, Qin Mo had nothing to hide.


    He asked Aunt Lan to feel joyful while he himself went to the study. He Huan came over after a while and closed the door.


    Qin Mo sat behind the desk and smoked. He looked at He Huan for a long time before he smiled slightly: "Why didn''t you ask? Didn''t you suspect that I gave her the watch?"


    As he said, he took out another box from the drawer: "This is for you."


    He Huan walked over and took the box and opened it. It was the same as she remembered, but she was not a fool. She closed the box and smiled:''You think you buy another one, I will think Ai Meng Is Meng holding a high imitation? ¡¯


    Qin Mo got up, walked behind He Huan and pressed her shoulders, and leaned over: "Do you think she still has it in her hands? Probably it will be sold out, so are you still angry?"


    He Huan was very angry, "Qin Mo, you are simply quibbling."

 Chapter 4372： Qin Mo, you are a **** 4

    "It''s a quibble. But you also like to listen, don''t you?" He smiled and bit her earlobe. "Are you still angry?"


    He Huan broke away from him all at once: "You don''t want this one."


    As she said, she went to the sofa and sat down, still very angry.


    Qin Mo smiled, stared at her for a while, and walked to her again, "I have explained it now, do you want to listen?"


    "Whatever you want," He Huan flipped through the magazine, but it was also a mess, and soon stopped his movements.


    Qin Mo sighed softly, "Yihuan is panda blood."


    "I know," He Huan''s voice was muffled.


    Then Qin Mo said again, "You also know how precious this blood is. It would be dangerous if there is no emergency, so..."


    "So there is Ai Mengmeng." He Huan suddenly bit his lip.


    Qin Mo said cruelly: "There will be Li Mengmeng and Zhang Mengmeng, He Huan, do you think I will draw blood from you?"


    He Huan stared at him.


    Qin Mo smiled again, with a clear smile, "You must think that you are also panda blood, and you have been living well. I am superfluous."


    This time, He Huan didn''t say anything anymore, just watched him quietly.


    Qin Mo let out a sigh of relief: "Since the first blood loss in middle and junior high school, your tablemates will always be panda blood, and also when you go to study abroad, including you as a director and the assistant secretary next to you are panda blood.


    He Huan was shocked. She looked at him quietly, without speaking for a long time.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand to embrace her shoulders and took her into his arms, with a rustling voice: "He Huan, now you know why I want to hold Ai Mengmeng? Why did that watch appear in her hand."


    "It doesn''t seem to be causal, right?" He Huan glanced at him: "Man with self-control knows how to measure it. Obviously you don''t have Qin Mo."


    After she finished speaking, she wanted to leave. Anyway, what she wanted to know already knew.


    But after only one step, he was pulled back on the sofa, and this time was sitting on his lap.


    He Huan was a little annoyed: "You let me go. Bastard."


    Qin Mo sat neatly on the sofa, gently touching her face with his fingers, "I''m a bastard? Would you like to see what a real **** looks like?"


    "I knew it a long time ago." She knew what he wanted to do, biting her lip, struggling desperately, but the more struggling, the more unbearable.


    Qin Mo''s body stiffened, and then his voice was hoarse and hoarse: "He Huan, I would rather hurt me if I could."


    He stared at her while he was talking, and he let go of her after watching quietly for a while.


    After that, he walked behind the desk, took the cigarette and started smoking.


    He Huan was also sitting in the same place, but he had already been slapped up and down. The **** got away and left. What is he doing!


    Qin Mo smoked half a cigarette, raised his eyes, and said with some restraint: "You don''t want to, I won''t do it in the future."


    After speaking, he went on to smoke, without saying anything else, nor saying a clean break, let alone where Yihuan belonged.


    But He Huan could smell the cold war from his attitude.


    Especially in the afternoon, he left the villa and didn''t take Yi Huan away. He just asked He Huan to send Yi Huan to the kindergarten during the day. He Huan also agreed absently, watching his car leave.


    Aunt Lan also followed her gaze and sighed faintly: "Affectionate, otherwise the night is so beautiful."

 Chapter 4373： Qin Mo, you are a **** 5

    He Huan was also quite speechless. Looking back at Aunt Lan, he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Aunt Lan, smiled, "I miss it now."


    The old man went back to wash up, and she didn''t know much about the world of young people.


    He Huan looked at the direction outside and stood for a while.


    Later Yi Huan pulled her hand: "Mama, did my father quarrel with you?"


    He Huan squatted down, "No, Dad has a job."


    Xiao Yihuan''s expression is a bit strange: "But my father said that he likes his mother better."


    He Huan''s heart is too bad. Qin Mo teaches what''s not good, and his teaching loves this.


    She went back with Yi Huan. The dinner was eaten by the three women, old, middle and small. In the evening, He Huan gave Yi Huan a bath. After a few days, she was already very skilled.


    At night, Yihuan slept with her. She told a fairy tale to Yihuan. As Yihuan listened, her small eyes were about to close. After a while, her voice was very soft and light, and she was confused, "Mom, I miss Dad."


    He Huan was taken aback, and then kissed her on the forehead: "Call Dad tomorrow morning."


    "But I miss him now." Yi Huan was also a princess who grew up since she was a child, and Qin Mo was there on call.


    He Huan thought for a while, but agreed, took his cell phone and dialed Qin Mo''s number.


    The phone was connected, and the voice over there seemed to be in a bar.


    He Huan frowned and heard Qin Mo''s voice slightly cold: "Something? ¡¯


    He Huan bit his lip: "Yi Huan wants to talk to you."


    When she said that, she gave her phone to Yi Huan. Where did Yi Huan know that the adults were surging, and she spoke sweetly to Qin Mo. After talking for a few minutes, she yawned and fell asleep with her little head tilted.


    He Huan took the phone out of her hand, looked at it again, and hung up.


    She sighed silently, feeling that Qin Mo seemed a little naive.


    But she knew it in her heart, because of the ¡®panda blood¡¯ around her, she always had some different feelings towards him, and this man took the opportunity to be proud.


    He Huan threw the phone aside and lay flat...


    On the other side of City B, Qin Mo and Lan Yu were sitting face to face in a bar. It was already ten o''clock in the night. Lan Yu raised his hand and looked at the following table: "It''s ten o''clock, are you really not going back to He Huan?"


    He said that he was about to get up, and Qin Mo stretched out his hand to stop him: "I just sat for a while and then left. Are you now a **** by Chenchen?"


    Lan Yu let out a laugh, "I''m sure I''m in bed, I''m a man, Chenchen is a woman."


    Qin Mo cast a mocking look: "I don''t know your tricks."


    "Give me some face, okay?" Lan Yu glanced at him, then took his wine glass and drank his little wine, and said slowly: "By the way, He Huan is now single, young and rich, and has seen her recently. It¡¯s a lot more beautiful at one time. Chenchen said that men like this one. Don¡¯t worry if you leave her alone at home?"


    Qin Mo stared at Lan Yu: "You come here less. He Huan won''t like others."


    "Where is Rong Yue?" Lan Yu smiled when he said this. His son was also called Rong Yue before. It was because Qin Mo cared that he changed to Lan Yue now. Of course, he felt a lot more comfortable.


    Qin Mo''s expression was even more unpleasant, looking at his brother-in-law''s handsome face, he really wanted to punch him up to get rid of the complacency on his face.

 Chapter 4374： Qin Mo, you are a **** 6

    But arrogant Qin would never do this. He just picked up his coat and went out on his own.


    Lan Yu was still sitting in the same place, drinking half of the wine in his hand, and then walked out of the bar.


    Qin Mo was already sitting in the car, and Lan Yu saw that the driver was driving, so he was relieved and turned into the car.


    Qin Mo returned to his original apartment, lying on the bed tossing about and couldn''t sleep.


    In my heart, I gritted my teeth with hatred towards a little guy, but it seems that I can''t help her...


    Early the next morning, in the villa, He Huan woke up. The first thing he did was to take his mobile phone to see if there was an incoming call.


    As a result, no.


    She looked at him blankly for a while, and realized that he was really angry. It was her refusal.


    He Huan dragged Yihuan up, took care of the villain to dress and eat, and sent him to school.


    When she was done, she went to the studio herself. She hadn''t been there for several days, and there were some things to be busy, especially the "Twins" film was cut, and she had to watch it several times.


    I have been busy in the studio for a long time, and when I was hungry, I received a call from Qin Mo, his tone was not very good: "He Huan, you don''t need to pick up Yi Huan after you throw it in the kindergarten?"


    He Huan froze for a moment, and saw that it was already five o''clock in the afternoon, and indeed he missed the pick-up time.


    "I''ll go right away." As she said, she packed up and drove downstairs to school.


    At the school gate, Qin Mo''s Mu Shang stopped there, Qin Mo was bringing Yi Huan out of the school, and he was not followed by Secretary He but a very beautiful female star.


    Second-tier, good figure, young.


    He Huan knew that when Qin Mo dealt with personal affairs, there was never a woman by his side, and the one he brought with him might be the new love he picked.


    She felt a little uncomfortable, but her face was faint: "If you say you come, I won''t come."


    Qin Mo looked at her, "The child was not yours? ¡¯


    His attitude was really bad, and He Huan couldn''t help it, so she wanted to say something dizzy and her body swayed. She remembered that she hadn''t eaten today, it''s been one day.


    Qin Mo also noticed that her face was very bad at this time, and probably guessed why, so he picked up Xiao Yihuan, threw it in the back seat of his car, and looked at He Huan: ¡®Get in the car. ¡¯


    He Huan also knew that he couldn''t drive now, thinking he would let the little star drive her car, but Qin Mo didn''t. He also opened the co-pilot door for the beautiful girl and let her sit next to him.


    Although He Huan knew that he was angry with himself, he was still very uncomfortable, his eyes were a little hot, and he put his head aside.


    Qin Mo got into the car, fastened his seat belt, and whispered something to the girl beside him before driving.


    He Huan heard him asking about the restaurant.


    When and what to eat, he has to ask others.


    Yi He Huan''s temperament would immediately turn around and leave, but deliberately Huan couldn''t do anything and could only endure it.


    The car drove smoothly and, surprisingly, it stopped in less than five minutes, and the girl got out of the car first.


    Qin Mo drove for another two minutes before he parked in the parking lot of a restaurant.


    He unfastened his seat belt: "Vegetarian restaurant, a newly opened restaurant in city B. It is not very popular recently."


    He Huan pursed his lower lip: "I thought you would eat for four."


    ''inconvenient. He left three words unpredictably, and He Huan''s teeth bit his teeth in anger.

 Chapter 4375： Dont think I have to be you 1

    He Huan looked at him and said nothing.


    Qin Mo hugged Yi Huan and walked in front, He Huan followed behind him. When he arrived in the dining room, there were not many people and it was quiet. Qin Mo found a place by the window and sat down with Yi Huan beside him.


    Qin Mo summoned the waiter, first ordered two snacks for He Huan and Yi Huan to cushion his stomach, and then ordered the food himself.


    He Huan didn''t care, he knew her taste, so she alleviated her hunger by eating snacks.


    Qin Mo seemed to be very busy, using his mobile phone to deal with things all the time, and then he ate a little while eating.


    He Huan felt that the food here was good and she was full of food. She stretched her waist and met Qin Mo''s gaze.


    "I''ll have something to do in a while, the driver''s car will take you back at the entrance of the restaurant." Qin Mo said briefly.


    He Huan can''t talk about being lost or not. She was in the cold war with him, or broke up.


    However, Yihuan was disappointed. Looking at Qin Mo eagerly, his voice was also crisp: "Dad, won''t you go home today?"


    The small person, his arms around his neck, soft, Qin Mo always loves her very much, if the usual big things will be let go, but at this time he still said that there are things to deal with, it will be a little later. past.


    He Huan pursed the corner of his mouth when he heard that he was there.


    Qin Mo handed Yihuan to her, with a light tone: "There is a reception to attend, you and Yihuan will go to bed first."


    He Huan couldn''t refuse in front of the child, but just nodded and said yes.


    Qin Mo escorted them to the door. The driver Lao Zhang had already come over, opened the door of the back seat for He Huan, said hello to Qin Mo and drove away.


    In the car, Yi Huan opened her big round eyes, "Mom, who is the beautiful lady in Dad''s car today?"


    He Huan was a little absent-minded: "It''s a colleague in the company."


    "Are there such beautiful young ladies in Dad''s company? Wouldn''t it be dangerous?" Yi Huan must have watched more TV and know a lot.


    He Huan smiled, "The stars are all beautiful."


    Yi Huan''s small mouth is very sweet: "Mom looks better than them."


    "Little liar." He Huan kissed her: "I will tell my mother this every day from now on."


    Yi Huan''s expression: It''s hard to say a word.


    He Huan returned to the villa with Yihuan. It was getting late. Aunt Lan had already eaten dinner. Seeing He Huan came back with Yihuan in his arms, she immediately rushed: "Is this little guy asleep?"


    He Huan nodded: "I fell asleep in the car."


    Aunt Lan wanted to ask but didn''t ask, but later just wanted to help He Huan hug Yihuan.


    "I''ll come on Aunt Lan." He Huan said softly, "I can hold it, you go to bed first."


    She knew that Aunt Lan was getting older and slept earlier, so Huan Yihuan has always been He Huan by herself.


    Although Yi Huan is only a few years old, she is not light enough to be fleshy. He Huan is also sweating when he hugs her upstairs.


    But the little guy woke up as soon as he got to the small bed, and then subconsciously wanted to sleep with his arms around He Huan.


    He Huan stayed with her for about half an hour. The little guy was asleep before she had to get out. She gently wiped her hands and feet clean with a hot towel for Yi Huan. When she was wiping, she could not tell. The feeling, warm.


    After doing all this, He Huan straightened up, stretched, and then bent over to kiss Xiao Yihuan. Then he went back to his bedroom and took a shower, changed his pajamas and lay on the bed.

 Chapter 4376： Dont think I must be you 2

    In fact, there are some jobs that can be done, but she is lazy and doesn''t want to do anything.


    I sat on the bed and chatted for a while, then took the phone to check the time, it was already ten o''clock.


    In the end, she watched a movie with her laptop and fell asleep halfway through it.


    Qin Mo came back after twelve o''clock, wearing a classic black-and-white suit and shirt that made him even more handsome. He pushed the door in and saw He Huan half leaning against the head of the bed. He should have fallen asleep. The notebook glowed with blue light.


    He looked at it quietly and put it away for her, but he also caught the movie''s title.


    It''s an animation.


    With this action, He Huan woke up, and looked at him probably still confused, and said that when you came back, he fell asleep.


    Qin Mo looked at her silently, probably alone at home. She actually wore a silk pajamas with a sling, and because of her thinness, she looked very clear and beautiful, especially on the back of the neck. Very beautiful...


    Every time Qin Mo hugged her, he would hug her from behind and kiss that place.


    Because of this thinking, his throat couldn''t help rolling a few times before he went to the dressing room, took the bathrobe and went to the bathroom.


    He doesn''t have any clothes here, so he''s just going to do it, after all, it''s because it''s not a husband and wife that he is in the cold war.


    He doesn''t know what He Huan thinks, how he thinks of their relationship, and now, he also thinks this is good.


    He Huan actually woke up when Qin Mo took a shower. She was pulling on the quilt, wondering if Qin Mo would...


    However, she opened her eyes, and for a moment she smelled a scent of perfume, a very sweet smell, which should have been used by young girls.


    This is the one in the car today.


    She saw Qin Mo''s coat, which had already been changed. She took it and smelled it, it was the smell of his coat.


    At this moment, Qin Mo came out of the bathroom, looked at her quietly, and asked faintly: "What''s the matter?"


    He didn''t speak plainly, but there was a touch of clarity in his eyes.


    Naturally, He Huan would not admit that she was smelling his coat. She put it down and lay down again: "I''m asleep."


    He nodded and took his clothes: "I will go to the guest room."


    This was a bit of a surprise for He Huan. She thought he would always have a room with her when he came back.


    After being taken aback for a while, she didn''t say anything, but said a good night quietly.


    Qin Mo stared at her for a while, "Good night."


    He took his cell phone and left.


    There was a touch of moisture in He Huan''s eyes.


    Regardless of whether it was true or not, he did this again.


    During the Cold War before them, he was not without a woman, she knew, but she convinced herself that it was all over.


    Now they are also divorced. If he can''t bear to be lonely, it''s normal to find a woman, so he doesn''t need to let her know under her nose.


    He Huan shouldn''t care, but her eyes are still red.


    She covered the quilt with her hand, and after a while she reached out and wiped her red eyes.


    Still a little uncomfortable.


    After this night, her eyes were a little swollen, and she didn''t cover it with foundation.


    Because she wanted to send Yihuan to school, she had to get up early to pack herself, but Qin Mo took care of Yihuan to get up.


    They had breakfast together like a family. Only Yi Huan was happy. Qin Mo was very gentle in front of Yi Huan and looked like a good father. He Huan really treated He Huan as if he were polite to his ex-wife.

 Chapter 4377： Dont think I have to be you

    He Huan didn''t say anything, she thought he might have chosen.


    She knows the girl''s background. The family background is pretty good. Entering the entertainment industry is just like playing tickets. She is young and beautiful, like Su Yiliu.


    Maybe Qin Mo is serious about dating. He attended the cocktail party with the girl last night. She saw it on the entertainment news that they looked good together standing together.


    He Huan lowered his eyes and bit the sandwich.


    Qin Mo stared at her for a while, and whispered, "Have you ever cried?"


    "No." She pursed her lower lip.


    Qin Mo''s finger touched her cheek, and then his tone faded a little; "It''s not for me, right?"


    She raised her eyes to look at him, with a trace of blood in her eyes. For a moment, she smiled: "If it is not convenient for you to have a girlfriend, you don''t have to come here. I can take care of Yihuan."


    Yi Huan is now going upstairs to get her little schoolbag, and she can''t hear her parents discussing this.


    But Qin Mo looked at He Huan quietly, he actually only ate a little, and then his appetite was gone.


    Putting down the knife and fork in his hand, wiped his lower lip with a napkin, and leaned back: "He Huan, do you know that you have always maintained the attitude of leaving in this marriage."


    He Huan sneered: ¡®We are no longer in marriage, Qin Mo, now you have a girlfriend who wants to have a blind date. Can you not pick my thorn and admit that it is difficult to find a new person? ¡¯


    He looked at her for a moment and then sneered: "It seems that you know me well?"


    "To each other." He Huan''s voice became colder, "This is meaningless."


    "So, I don''t need to come here anymore. Yihuan doesn''t need me anymore, right?" He smiled instead, staring at her face: "He Huan, is it so difficult to admit that you are jealous?"


    "I didn''t." She answered quickly, her eyelids drooping: "I''m just a little tired. This is not the first time for Qin Mo. You may love me very much, but what you love more is the feeling of loving me. Everyone Tired, it''s like I can''t stand any perfume smell on you, so are you satisfied?"


    She smiled at him, grinning bitterly: "I''m in love, but I can''t be together, Qin Mo, think about our relationship, is my problem alone? Are you not responsible? The more I and Rong are. You have to **** me for a meal, and you can play with any woman at will..."


    She sniffed, "Eat, even sleep."


    She said those words heavily, and she felt very depressed after saying them.


    It turns out that she has always cared, she is insecure, she is not completely loved, she is not the wayward little princess.


    Qin Mo had been ridiculous for a period of time. He felt that it was boring, but he still felt that it was more interesting to continue to act affectionately, she knew all this.


    The appearance of Su Yiliu only touched the past and touched her nerves.


    "I cried, because I am not as casual as you, and I can''t do it like you. Are you satisfied with Mr. Qin?" After He Huan finished speaking, he really lost his temper and kicked the chair, his feet hurt but nothing The heart hurts.


    What is he? He came to her in the middle of the night to demonstrate with a suit of perfume, when she was He Huan?


    The ex-wife is not so bad, right.


    "By the way, Qin Mo, I still have Yihuan. You don''t want to bring a woman in front of her in the future. I still said that if you want to remarry, I can take care of Yihuan, and I can...sacrifice everything."

 Chapter 3896： Dont think I have to be you 4

    After He Huan finished speaking, he was ready to go upstairs for Yi Huan.


    And Yi Huan, standing on the stairs, startled.


    She heard all the quarrels between mom and dad.


    The little guy''s face was tight, He Huan was taken aback for a moment before trying to explain, Yi Huan whispered: "Dad, I want to be with mom."


    Qin Mo''s throat tightened, and Yi Huan said again: "Daddy has a lot of people like it, but mom is just her."


    When she said it, He Huan couldn¡¯t believe that Yihuan would choose her, because she didn¡¯t take care of Yihuan very well, and she couldn¡¯t cook food. Helping Yihuan to take a bath would make her catch a cold, and she would forget to pick her up. After school, but Yihuan still willing to follow her, He Huan hugged Yihuan and said nothing but just pressed her cheek against her, and kissed:''Mom sends you to school. ¡¯


    Yi Huan was held and looked at Qin Mo with a very baby look, with a different feeling.


    Being a father is also a dog, and the little princess who has been hurt for many years suddenly denies him.


    But he is also very tempered. He took Yi Huan''s small schoolbag and helped put it in the car. When Yi Huan was sitting in the children''s chair, he bent over and kissed her little cheek: "Dad will not remarry. "


    After speaking, he straightened up, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, and looked at He Huan.


    When He Huan got in the car, he did not see it and reminded: "Close the door."


    Qin Mo closed the car door, and walked to her to say something, about the smell of perfume last night.


    But He Huan, already drove the car away.


    Leave it to him, a P shares of car smoke.


    Qin Mo stood there and lit a cigarette.


    Aunt Lan came over and sighed as he looked at him with a sullen look: "I am obviously the only one in my heart, so why do I have to pretend to be indifferent."


    Qin Mo looked at Aunt Lan: "He Huan has a stubborn temper."


    Aunt Lan''s eyes were weird, "If you can''t bear it, find a gentler and go home. Maybe you will be very precious."


    After Aunt Lan finished speaking, she went back to the villa, but Qin Mo found out that she had been run on by Aunt Lan.


    He stamped out the cigarette **** in his hand and let out a long breath.


    Xiao Su was used to anger He Huan, and He Huan was indeed mad, but he was sad to find that he was not indispensable to her, and she was ready to leave at any time.


    So Qin Mo felt even more depressed.


    He Huan drove the car over there, Xiao Yihuan did not speak behind him, He Huan was afraid there was a shadow in her heart, after all, she and Qin Mo were quarreling fiercely just now.


    He Huan coughed slightly, "Yihuan, will we live in mother''s apartment from tonight?"


    The apartment is half an hour¡¯s drive less than the villa to send her to school, and Yihuan can also sleep a little longer. It is time for children to grow up.


    To her surprise, Yi Huan readily agreed.


    In fact, He Huan didn''t know that the reason why Yi Huan was willing to be with her was because she was sure that her father was licking a dog and was reluctant to bear her mother. She followed her father before, but now she wants to look at her mother.


    Mother is so good-looking, she will run away if she doesn''t watch it.


    As Xiao Yi thought about it happily, the expression on her little cheek became firmer.


    He Huan sent Yi Huan to the school. It happened that Yi Huan¡¯s teacher was on duty. I had never seen He Huan before, but I often saw Qin Mo send children over. The female teacher naturally admired President Qin¡¯s appearance and background. I also heard that Mrs. Qin¡¯s wife does not go home all the year abroad, and her relationship is very bad...

 Chapter 3897： Dont think I have to be you 5

    Therefore, it is normal for the young female teacher to be a little careful, and she usually brings some small snacks to Yihuan, which won Qin Mo''s favor, but Qin Mo has never noticed it.


    Just as the kindness of the female teacher.


    Today it was He Huan who gave Yi Huan to Yi Huan. The teacher also saw He Huan for the first time. She didn''t know He Huan, nor did she think that He Huan was Yi Huan''s mother because He Huan was very young.


    Yi Huan jumped from He Huan''s hands and ran over, "Hello, Teacher Dai."


    The teacher surnamed Dai smiled slightly, "Yi happily go in. Today''s little skirt is really beautiful."


    Little friend Qin Yihuan bounced twice, and then waved his little hand with He Huan: "Goodbye mom."


    Teacher Dai''s face froze for a while, and then he looked at He Huan, "You mean Huan...Mom?"


    When she asked, she almost gagged.


    He Huan knew about Qin Mo''s recruitment of bees and butterflies a long time ago, and he didn''t care about it. He just smiled slightly: "Yes, I am Yi Huan''s mother."


    Teacher Dai¡¯s eyes are a bit complicated. She didn¡¯t expect He Huan to be so young. If she inadvertently looked like a female high school student, especially her black and shiny shoulder-length hair was so good-looking, she was very thin, and she seemed to have had a child. Woman?


    Under her scrutiny, He Huan was somewhat clear, but just smiled and opened the door to get into the car.


    Teacher surnamed Dai discovered that this is a tens of millions of cars, so his eyes are even more so...


    He Huan didn''t care too much. If she cared about all this, she wouldn''t have to do anything. She watched Qin Mo all the time. Besides, now they are breaking up, and even the Cold War is saved.


    She drove the car to her studio, and Rong Yue was unexpectedly here.


    He Huan opened the door and went in: "Why are you here?"


    Rong Yue smiled slightly: "Talking to Kang Qiao about something, stop by and have a look."


    He Huan motioned him to sit on the sofa, and after he had dealt with a little bit, he made a cup of tea for Rong Yue and sat face to face.


    It''s an old friend, I just chatted a few words casually, mostly about the script...


    In about a quarter of an hour, Rong Yue left. Before leaving, he turned his head and looked at He Huan. After thinking about it, he whispered, "Actually, you like Qin Mo very much. Why don''t you give each other a chance?"


    He Huan smiled: "I know you came here today for this. Rong Yue, you are still very kind."


    Rong Yue stood and smiled slightly: "It''s just a little thought."


    He Huan stretched out his hand and finally landed on his arm, ¡®you are fine too. ¡¯


    He hummed softly and moved away.


    It''s still a white shirt and black trousers, with a nice back view.


    He Huan watched him leave, there was a bit of tenderness in his eyes after lowering his eyes...


    She doesn''t regret liking Rong Yue, she did, whether or not because he looks like Qin Mo.


    In short, it is a beautiful youth.


    Unlike a certain man, his age is still awkward.


    He Huan began to deal with his own affairs again. "Twins" will be released at the end of the year, and it is the Spring Festival. If the film is arranged, the theater will still give some face because of her and Kang Qiao. It will not be a problem to arrange to 30%. .


    Now that the film has been released and sent to the Berlin Film Festival to participate in the competition, He Huan is the symbol of the award. She also has a hunch that Kang Qiao will reach its peak this time...


    The rest of the work is mainly to publicize and distribute. I am a little busy and sometimes have to travel. When the movie is released, there will be roadshows. At that time, it happened to be Chinese New Year.

 Chapter 3898： Dont think I have to be you 6

    Rong Yue walked out of He Huan''s studio and then opened the door in front of his car to get into the car. A timid voice suddenly sounded: "Rong Yue."


    Rong Yue raised his eyes and saw Ai Mengmeng.


    Not long ago, they were also doing a show together, and she showed her watch in front of him, regardless of his mood.


    Of course, they have no feelings except that night.


    Ai Mengmeng stepped forward, one step away from him, and his voice was low: "Rong Yue, I want to talk to you."


    Rong Yue put his hand on the door, and he drove a white BMW, which matched his temperament.


    Ai Mengmeng was also proud once, because she looked down on Rong Yue a bit because she saw many successful men on Vanity Fair. She was with Rong Yue to disgust He Huan, but now she found that she was not worthy of this man.


    His temperament is so clean, and he has obviously gone through such a big trauma, but he still stands here well.


    After Ai Mengmeng finished speaking, Rong Yue said lightly: "Get in the car."


    He got in the car first, and Ai Mengmeng dared to go up, sitting beside him a little uneasy.


    Rong Yue took her to her residence. The apartment of more than 100 square meters was not luxurious, but it was a quiet and beautiful place with a book atmosphere.


    Ai Mengmeng was a little restrained, she sat there pursing her lips, without making a sound for a long time.


    Rong Yue poured a glass of juice for her, sat opposite her and looked at her quietly, with a low voice, "Is there anything to do with me?"


    Ai Mengmeng lowered her eyes and squeezed out a few words for a long time: ¡®We didn¡¯t have a relationship that night. ¡¯


    After she finished speaking, she held her breath and waited for him to speak, but Rong Yue remained silent.


    After a long time, Ai Mengmeng raised his eyes, with some moisture in his eyes, and looked straight at him. After plucking up the courage, he said again: "Rong Yue, I said we have never had a relationship, so..."


    "I always knew." Rong Yue said calmly.


    Ai Mengmeng was stunned, staring at him, she couldn''t believe it.


    Rong Yue is still very calm: "I actually want to find a girlfriend."


    He actually liked her appearance.


    She said that there was a relationship, and he knew it was not, but he acquiesced.


    Later, no one thought of this, Rong Yue did not say that the breakup was proposed by Ai Mengmeng.


    She really has no face to be with him, although he is very good, but she is too downright now.


    Ai Mengmeng whispered sorry, stood up slowly, and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Rong Yue stopped her.


    Ai Mengmeng turned her head away, her lips trembling slightly.


    She knew what she had missed, but these words were too unbearable for her to say.


    Rong Yue went back to his bedroom, an envelope in his hand when he returned.


    He gently placed it on her palm, "There are 2 million in the card, and the password is your birthday. Take care of yourself in the future."


    Ai Mengmeng''s lips trembled more severely, she wanted to cry, but she was afraid that she would cry, and she was afraid that she would not want to leave.


    She is not worthy of such a good man.


    Ai Mengmeng lowered her eyes, and it took a long time to whisper, "I can''t ask for it."


    Rong Yue pressed a button on her hand, "Take it, there will be a lot of money to spend in the future."


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip, "Rong Yue."


    He put his hand on her shoulder and patted gently: ¡®I will send you back. ¡¯


    I just wanted to leave, but Ai Mengmeng hugged him backhand.


    Her thin arms hugged his waist, and her face was buried on his shoulders. She knew she was unworthy, but she wanted to hug him now...

 Chapter 3899： Dont think I have to be you 7

    At this moment, she is a little sad. If she is good enough, can she have such a man?


    She leaned on his shoulder and held his waist nervously with her hands in a low voice: "I''m very bad, and I''m vain to do bad things, but I have never betrayed myself! Rong Yue I am still clean."


    After speaking, she raised her head and kissed him.


    Rong Yue had never done this before, he froze for a moment, and looked at her with his eyes lowered...


    Ai Mengmeng was a little timid. She was afraid that he would refuse, so she looked at him with her eyes open.


    There is innocence in her eyes, just like she had just arrived in City B from her hometown, very innocent.


    Rong Yue was kissed passively, after a long time his hand finally held her shoulder¡ª¡ª


    (Ten thousand words are omitted here...)


    When Rong Yue woke up, it was already afternoon.


    He sat up from the bed, scratched his hair, the place beside him was empty.


    His gaze was a little startled, and finally he took two long slender hairs on the pillow...It was left by Ai Mengmeng, and Rong Yue placed it under the light for a long time.


    Then he saw that the card he gave her was placed on the bedside, lying quietly.


    Rong Yue took the phone, dialed her cell phone, and it was turned off.


    He called again several times, all turned off, and at night, it was turned off.


    After so many days, he was sure that she abandoned this number, so that he could not find it.


    Later, Rong Yue had no girlfriend.


    He remembered that early morning between him and Ai Mengmeng, until the afternoon, she was the first time.


    He doesn''t know if he has been single, is it waiting for her.


    He has looked for her, where she lived, where she used to go, and even sometimes saw similar figures on the streets, but it was never her.


    Ai Mengmeng seemed to have disappeared from this world. Rong Yue learned to drink and smoke until he went to a hospital before deciding to quit.


    He Huan went to see him with Yihuan, looking at him, "Rong Yue?"


    Rong Yue looked at her and smiled faintly, "I''m fine."


    He beckoned to Yihuan: "Children."


    Yi Huan also liked him very much, because Uncle Rong Yue was handsome, probably because of his clean temperament, he looked younger than a mature man like Qin Mo, and he was indeed a few years younger.


    This is the pain in Qin''s heart.


    Yi Huan leaned on Rong Yue, and smiled on her chubby little face: "I will marry Uncle Rong Yue from now on."


    He Huan covered his eyes, unable to look directly.


    And Rong Yue smiled lightly: ¡®There may be no way to achieve it. Uncle has a favorite girl. ¡¯


    "Is Yihuan cute?" Xiao Yihuan asked milkily, blinking her shiny eyes.


    Rong Yue smiled gently, reaching out his hand to remove the little guy''s little head, "Yi Huan grew more prettier than her."


    The child Qin Yihuan tilted his head and thought for a while, "Although you lied to me, Uncle, I believe it."


    Rong Yue looked at He Huan, and He Huan squeezed out a smile: ¡®She inherits Qin Mo more. ¡¯


    Where was she so bad when she was a child?


    Yi Huan said with a milky voice: "No, I heard Grandma Lan say that my name Qin Yihuan means He Huan, Qin Mo''s lover, so I am more like a mother."


    This explanation is convincing.


    He Huan smiled, helpless.


    Rong Yue stretched out his hand and pinched the little guy''s nose, "Your grandma Lan is right."


    He smiled at He Huan again, He Huan was uncomfortable...

 Chapter 3900： Dont think I have to be you 8

    He Huan was uncomfortable, as if he was seen through by Rong Yue.


    She didn''t say anything, just talked to Rong Yue for a while to make sure that he had no problems.


    Rong Yue didn''t have many relatives.


    He Huan took Yi Huan and left, Rong Yue quietly leaned on the bedside of the ward alone, and dialed a phone for a long time.


    "Is there any news?"


    When the words came over there, his expression was somewhat lost, and it took a long time before he pulled out the drip from his hand and got out of the hospital bed.


    He stood at the window and looked outside.


    Because it was the evening, there was a cloud of glowing clouds floating in the sky, and it was spectacular that all the buildings were stained with Phnom Penh.


    Once he missed a lot of scenery, woke up, and missed it again.


    Rong Yue thought, he actually knew that Ai Mengmeng had many shortcomings, and he had been hesitating.


    It was his hesitation that did not protect her.


    Even though she felt that she had made many mistakes, Rong Yue felt that he had made many mistakes too.


    He invited a private detective to look for her, but did not find it.


    Rong Yue let out a long sigh, his heart weighed down, unspeakably uncomfortable...


    *


    He Huan returned to the apartment where she lived with joy. Aunt Lan did not know and did not follow.


    When Qin Mo went back to the villa at night, he saw Aunt Lan, an old man watching TV in the living room, and Qin Mo put down his coat: "He Huan and Yihuan haven''t come back?"


    He did not see He Huan''s car outside.


    Aunt Lan glanced at him and sighed: "She lives in an apartment."


    Said the old man got up, "You have grown up, you don''t need me anymore."


    Qin Mo was funny and funny. His wife had to comfort the old man after he ran away. He stretched out his hand to embrace Aunt Lan and said a few nice words, and the old man was regarded as relieved.


    Qin Mo first went upstairs to take a shower, and after dinner, he took Aunt Lan to her room.


    "I will take you to He Huan now. Her apartment is also quite big." Qin Mo said.


    Aunt Lan looked at him: "Don''t worry about it. He Huan has found an aunt. My old bone will go back to the Autumn Garden tomorrow."


    Qin Mo put his hand in his pocket, and did not make a sound for a long time.


    I don''t know what to say, it seems to be empty.


    He Huan arranged everything well, and Yi Huan was willing to follow her, as if nothing happened to him.


    Qin Mo was a little angry.


    He just stood straight in the living room for a long time before going to eat.


    After dinner, he lay in the master bedroom. He Huan was not there anyway. In fact, this was also her house.


    He lay down all night and didn''t fall asleep much. He flipped around, and finally got up and stood at the window to smoke a few cigarettes.


    In the middle of the night, he got up and drove away, but Aunt Lan was picked up by the driver the next day.


    Seeing that Qin Mo was not there and the car was not there, the old man murmured, "It won''t work without a wife for one night. What kind of divorce is this divorce, and it''s not embarrassing to follow P shares all the time..."


    Qin Mo was really busy afterwards. There were a lot of things in the company. He signed a few works. The key point was that he won a few international endorsements. In the meantime, he only went to see Yihuan once, and he didn¡¯t find it. He Huan spent the night there, and she would not welcome him.


    After he was finished, he thought of one thing, the heroine of "Don''t Tell Her".


    The latest official announcement of KING Entertainment announced that the female number one in the movie is Su Yiliu, and it was quickly on the hot search. She is an actress who has participated in a few dinners with Qin Mo, and she has a very good family background. .

 Chapter 3901： Dont think I have to be you 9

    For a time, Su Yiliu was also very hot, and frequently hyped with Qin Mo''s name.


    He Huan also saw Weibo and didn''t say anything and didn''t contact Qin Mo.


    KING Entertainment also has no public relations. Su Yiliu''s treatment is much better than Ai Mengmeng at the time.


    He Huan naturally knows a little bit in her heart. She lives very calmly, and Yi Huan will follow her. After two months, she has been able to take care of Yi Huan very well. There is an aunt at home, and she can let her mother if she has something to do. There, in short, she can take care of Yihuan.


    In the past two months, after pinching his fingers, the chances of her meeting Qin Mo were probably only three or four times. He came to pick up Yihuan and go back to spend the weekend or something. Don¡¯t see him once, and occasionally see him. There are beautiful women in his car.


    He Huan thought that they should have passed.


    Two months later, "Twins" won the grand prize in Berlin. He Huan took a group of leading actors to shine on the red carpet of the Berlin Film Festival. That day she wore a blue-colored Hungarian silk dress with fair skin. Her hair was black and dazzling, and she was on the front page of foreign media for three days.


    Naturally, the Weibo on that day was also continuously searched. They were all photos of He Huan, Kang Qiao, and Rong Yue.


    But in Berlin, something unexpected happened. In front of the booth, because of the sudden strong wind, a shelf fell directly towards He Huan. Rong Yue found out first. He pushed He Huan away when it was critical. He was smashed on his shoulder and suffered a bone fracture after being sent to the hospital.


    This news is another headline. He Huan and Rong Yue¡¯s short and young love affair has been dug up. What heroes save the United States and reconcile as before. He Huan¡¯s divorce is for Rong Yue. The news is in the media. Zoomed in and reported infinitely, He Huan''s private life was suddenly more eye-catching than a star.


    She was abroad and did not go to public relations, nor did she want to go to public relations. Rong Yue was very hurt. After a short stay in Berlin for three days, she chose to return to China for treatment.


    At the airport, it was naturally taken by the reporter. He Huan accompanied the medical team to Qin Mo to the hospital, and when he returned to the apartment, it was already late.


    Without Yi Huan, He Huan only remembered that today is Saturday under the reminder of his aunt.


    Although she was very tired, she still wanted to see Yihuan. For several days, she didn''t see the stranger.


    Her car was parked in the parking lot of the Qiuyuan Garden, and her eyes fell on a strange female car in front of her. It was a standard Bai Fumei likes to drive, and this car was about 20 million yuan in city B Not many women open.


    He Huan probably guessed who it was, thinking that if Su Yiliu was there, it would be inconvenient for her to show up, so he took the phone and dialed Qin Mo''s number.


    Qin Mo was sitting in the study room upstairs, and some noise came from downstairs, while he was sitting upstairs alone, looking at the number on the phone.


    It was He Huan, she finally came back.


    His voice was very weak: "Back?"


    "I''m here to pick up Yihuan." He Huan''s voice was very soft: ¡®Can you send her out? ¡¯


    Qin Mo''s voice was very calm, "Today is the weekend, shouldn''t I be with you today?"


    He Huan''s eyes fell on the female body, and he was silent for a while: "Then I will pick her up tomorrow night."


    After talking about hanging up the phone, Qin Mo appeared next to her car and knocked on the window of her car.


    He Huan lowered the car window and looked at him quietly.

 Chapter 3902： Dont think I have to be you 10

    Qin Mo said lightly: "Let¡¯s have a meal together, today Yihuan¡¯s fifth birthday."


    He Huan was stunned for a moment before remembering it, but she quickly thought, what did he mean by inviting Su Yiliu on Yi Huan''s birthday?


    She was sitting in the car, her fingers gripping the steering wheel, a little tight.


    Qin Mo said quietly: "Miss Su is the guest my mother invited."


    I don''t know if it is an explanation, but He Huan knows that whether it was invited by him or his mother, her appearance would be a little embarrassing.


    He Huan still refused, smiling slightly: "I''ll pick it up tomorrow."


    She wanted to start the car, but Qin Mo reached out to stop her again. He almost stopped the car. "Are you not attending Yihuan''s birthday, or are you anxious to go to the hospital to take care of Rong Yue?"


    He Huan was so angry that she stared at Qin Mo: "You are right, there is nothing wrong with it."


    She was so angry that she wanted to leave, but Yi Huan had already ran over and called her mother happily. He Huan couldn''t leave anymore. She turned off the fire and got out of the car, picked up Xiao Yi Huan and kissed him: "Yi Huan Mom forgot to buy a gift for her birthday. Can I make it up tomorrow?"


    Yihuan doesn''t care about gifts, as long as her mother comes back.


    She put her arms around her mother''s neck and kissed her affectionately, "The baby is so happy."


    He Huan had to go in no matter what, and unexpectedly her mother Su Cheng was also there.


    Su Cheng looked at He Huan with complicated eyes.


    Mothers are always worried. He Huan and Qin Mo have been unclear for so long. Now Ye Liangqiu has called such a girl over as a guest, still in front of them, even though they are family friends of the Qin family. The identity was also a bit embarrassing. Su Cheng was very defensive, holding onto a face to finish the meal.


    But He Huan is faint, only smiles a little when facing Yi Huan.


    Ye Liangqiu didn¡¯t know that she had offended Su Cheng¡¯s mother and daughter in this way, but she watched Qin Mo and He Huan dragging like this, it¡¯s no way. The two children really seemed to be unable to go together, and Su Yiliu¡¯s temperament was gentle. , I also like Qin Mo very much, his character is very good, and the important thing is whether he doesn''t reject Yihuan.


    Ye Liangqiu knew in his heart that he had offended people this time.


    But Qin Mo didn''t say anything. She also knew that Qin Mo and Su Yiliu were getting along well, but there was still a little distance from the lover, and that distance was He Huan.


    Qin Mo still couldn''t let it go.


    Today, she just wants him to make a decision, or a choice, and the children of the Su family cannot always be hung here.


    After a meal, Su Yiliu left decently. She didn''t show Qin Mo, and Qin Mo didn''t take special care of her, but she was a special existence, and it was difficult to ignore it.


    Qin Mo sent Su Yiliu to the car. When she turned around, Su Cheng''s face was not very good, and He Huan was also helpless. She whispered, "Mom, let the driver take you back. I have something to do with Qin Mo. talk."


    With Su Cheng''s temper, he didn''t want He Huan to stay, but at this time he took a step back and just sighed, "You have thought about everything."


    He Huan smiled faintly, without saying anything.


    When Su Cheng left, He Huan greeted Ye Liangqiu again and went to the study room upstairs with Qin Mo.


    His computer was on, and she was pictured with Berlin and Rong Yue on the screen.


    He Huan''s face was strained, he was really boring...

 Chapter 3903： Dont think I have to be you 1１

    Qin Mo stepped forward, closed the computer, and then quietly looked at He Huan: "What''s the matter? ¡¯


    "I want Yihuan''s custody rights." He Huan said bluntly, and then stared at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo sat in the office chair, reached out and took a pack of cigarettes, lit his eyes and took a sniff.


    His eyes fell lightly on He Huan''s face: "Why?"


    "You''re going to be with Miss Su, aren''t you?" He Huan said indifferently, "Yi Huan would only be redundant in Qin''s house."


    ¡®Do you want to take care of her? Qin Mo did not deny it.


    He Huan nodded: "Yes, I want to take care of her."


    Qin Mo didn''t speak any more, just smoking a cigarette.


    For a long time, his voice was dark and hoarse: "Don''t even think about it, Yihuan''s custody is always in Qin''s house."


    He Huan looked at him, her lips trembled slightly, and it took a long time before she whispered: "Qin Mo, you can''t bully people like this."


    "This is our divorce is decided." Qin Mo said coldly.


    He Huan''s fingers clenched, and he swallowed his words: "Aren''t you going to be with others?"


    She even changed her former pride. He spoke in a very low voice, "I beg you, okay, you will need an heir in the future, and Yihuan is a girl."


    Qin Mo stared at her, "Yes, give me another boy as heir, Yihuan you take it away."


    He Huan''s face was pale, and he reached out to shake him, but he caught him from the air.


    His expression is very ugly, "He Huan, don''t go too far."


    "It''s you who are too much." He Huan couldn''t bear it, and pulled his hand back hard, his hands were red.


    Qin Mo sat still.


    He Huan tightened his lips, looking a little bit intolerable: "Qin Mo, from now on, we have nothing to do."


    Her eyes reddened: "It''s always decent to break up, but you are too bastard!"


    As she said, she couldn''t help crying.


    She didn''t want to show weakness in front of him, so she bit her lip and turned around and left.


    Yi Huan was with Ye Liangqiu, so he didn''t know that He Huan left Yi Huan, but Qin Molue sat down for a while still chasing downstairs.


    When he went downstairs, He Huan was already sitting in the car. Qin Mo went over and opened the car door: "Get off."


    He Huan took the tissue and pressed his nose, then raised his eyes to look at him: "Don''t worry about me, I will go back by myself."


    As she said, she reached out and pulled the car door, Qin Mo''s hand loosened and the car door closed.


    Afterwards, the car drove away.


    The reason why He Huan insisted on leaving was not only because of his relationship with Qin Mo, but also because of Ye Liangqiu''s attitude.


    She and Qin Mo were a little unclear, but Ye Liangqiu also stated today that her attitude is not optimistic, and there are also candidates for her favorite daughter-in-law.


    No matter how He Huan was, she knew that she was no longer suitable for appearing in the Qin family, and even if Yi Huan was inconvenient, she could not appear anymore.


    She also has her own self-esteem.


    When she drove the car, she burst into tears.


    She admits that she has some princess temperaments, but who doesn''t?


    The mobile phone in front rang again and again, but she didn''t answer it. She stopped at the red light and glanced at the call from the hospital. He Huan picked it up: "Hello?"


    A few seconds later, her expression changed, and she immediately turned and drove towards the hospital.


    Rong Yue''s situation is a bit bad.


    It was so bad that He Huan had no time to mourn her feelings, so she had to rush to the hospital to sign.


    Because Rong Yue, there really are no relatives.


    But she did not expect that she met an unexpected person in the hospital. [Updated tomorrow. Woke up early in the morning to update, and finally the web page was convulsed, so the chapters may be messy, you can refresh from the table of contents. It will be normal after a while, right...]

 Chapter 3904： There is always someone else in her heart 1

    He Huan rushed to the hospital and his legs were soft when he opened the car door.


    The doctor¡¯s words have been in He Huan¡¯s mind all the time¡ª¡ª


    "Miss He, Mr. Rong Yue''s bones have diseased. If it weren''t for this bone fracture, it might not be discovered. Mr. Rong Yue refused to treat. Our hospital still feels hopeful and let the patient cooperate."


    He Huan got out of the car with a pale face. He held the door of the car for a long time before he stabilized his emotions and walked towards the hospital building.


    When he saw Rong Yue again, He Huan''s heart twitched.


    He has lost a lot of weight, is also very haggard, and looks very bad.


    At this time, he was resting on the head of the bed, and he looked very bad.


    He Huan walked over and sat down on the edge of the hospital bed with a low voice: "Rong Yue."


    He opened his eyes, as if looking at her in confusion, his eyes almost lost the look of the past.


    He Huan suppressed the pain in his heart, walked over and sat down, and stretched out his hand to gently caress his forehead: "Listen to the doctor that you have a low-grade fever, come and take a look."


    "I''m okay, you don''t have to rush over here so much trouble. You haven''t got a good rest." Rong Yue shallowly smiled, and his lips were pale.


    "I''m fine." She shook her head and said directly to him, "Rong Yue, can you treat the disease well? No matter how much it costs, it will be cured, okay?"


    They were friends when they were young, and he had no relatives anymore. After He Huan was hit hard, he felt a little bit of sympathy. This was actually not about love, but a feeling of affection.


    As He Huan said, there was moisture in her eyes. She wanted to hide it, but she couldn''t hide it.


    Finally, she cried.


    Rong Yue sat on the head of the bed. He was very weak. Seeing her, he propped himself forward, trying to reach out and wipe her tears. He Huan was startled, because too tired, there was too much happening today, so she didn¡¯t Before he could escape, Rong Yue''s hand touched her eyelashes.


    At this moment, Qin Mo opened the door.


    He saw Rong Yue''s fingers fall on He Huan''s face, He Huan''s profile looked fragile, and Rong Yue''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    Qin Mo followed He Huan. He watched this scene and walked away quietly without disturbing anyone.


    Neither He Huan nor Rong Yue found out.


    After Qin Mo quit, he went directly to the parking lot. He sat in the car and smoked for half a night.


    He Huan''s car was opposite, and He Huan did not get off this evening.


    He thought to himself, she always pretended to be more rugged.


    When the sky was white, Qin Mo pushed off the last cigarette **** and rubbed the empty cigarette case.


    He raised his head and looked at the **** who was quietly going out for a while, and finally started the car and drove out of the hospital slowly.


    When he arrived at his own apartment, the sky was already white, and he dialed Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen was resting with his eyes closed. The **** Lan Yu went crazy early in the morning because his special plane at seven would pull her up to accompany him at four or five o''clock... It was really speechless.


    Qin Chen''s phone rang, she picked it up and saw that it was Qin Mo''s. Then she said without thinking, "Qin Mo, you hurt He Huan again?"


    Qin Mo''s voice was a little weak: "Do you remember Rong Yue?"


    Qin Chen put on a dress and sat up, leaning against the head of the bed, "Remember, what''s wrong?"


    "Look at his medical record. If you can help, please help, and count the favor I owe you." When Qin Mo said this, there was a feeling of restlessness, as if he was willing to fulfill He Huan.

 Chapter 3905： There is always someone else in her heart 2

    Qin Chen completely recovered at this time and scratched his hair: "Brother, isn''t Rong Yue your rival in love? When did you become so generous?"


    "Just do as I said, where there are so many words." Qin Mo finished speaking lightly and hung up the phone.


    Qin Chen looked at the phone and sighed. He was really an easily injured man.


    At this moment, she watched Lan Yu come from the bathroom, wiping her short hair while buttoning her shirt, feeling confused, Qin Chen looked at him.


    Lan Yu smiled: "Why, Qin Mo''s feelings have gone wrong again?"


    Qin Chen beckoned to him, Lan Yu sat down, and Qin Chen pulled the collar of his shirt, flexibly fastened the buttons for him with his fingers, and took the tie to tie him.


    Lan Yu looked down at Qin Chen''s fingers. Her fingers were particularly slender and powerful. They were the hands that were used to holding a scalpel, but they did not appear masculine.


    He said in a dumb voice: "I went to your hospital two days ago, and I heard that you called a few new nurses."


    While talking, he lazily patted her.


    Qin Chen got up on his knees from under the quilt and hugged his neck: "Do you have any comments?"


    "You are afraid that someday your orientation will change, what should I do?" Lan Yu said disapprovingly.


    Qin Chen smiled lowly: "Because they live together, the custard bag made by a little nurse is delicious."


    Lan Yu immediately knocked his wife on the head: "For a bag of custard bags, do you go and play other little girls one by one?"


    "What''s wrong, they all know that I am a woman." Qin Chen said confidently, "Where I am like you, I thought I was... you didn''t accept it anyway."


    Lan Yu gnawed her, his voice was dangerous: "You dare to say it."


    Qin Chen laughed, and put his arms around his neck, "Ms. Lan now thinks about it, is it unbearable to look back?"


    Lan Yu was so angry and funny, he reached out and knocked her head: "I''m very proud, right?"


    Qin Chen laughed, and Lan Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of tenderness: "If you do it again, I will still choose that way."


    Qin Chen leaned on the head of the bed lazily and smiled slightly: ¡®Me too. ¡¯


    Lan Yu leaned in and kissed her for a while, and murmured tenderly: "I''m leaving now, eh?"


    Qin Chen nodded and watched him walk out of the bedroom with the suitcase.


    When Lan Yu''s car left, Qin Chen lifted the quilt, brushed his teeth and washed his face, and then went to care about the ex-boyfriend of the former sister-in-law... Well, it was a bit strange, the relationship was messy.


    When Qin Chen arrived at the hospital, it was already half past eight. He took the little nurse¡¯s caring milk yellow packet and went back to his office to enjoy it. Only then did he find Rong Yue¡¯s attending doctor to find out about the situation and call it out Looking at the film, his expression was a bit solemn.


    The disease in Rong Yue''s bones was not a problem with the bone itself, but a blood problem.


    It is a rare blood disease called LGH, and everything may be discovered if it is not well controlled.


    Qin Chen''s tone was a little light: "It should be a sequelae from the last time."


    Rong Yue has been lying on the hospital bed for two or three years. After waking up, his body function will definitely have a problem, but it is so serious... Qin Chen called He Huan: "Are you in the hospital? Come to me if you are. A trip to the office."


    He Huan was still in the ward, Rong Yue fell asleep, she was a little surprised when she received Qin Chen''s call, but she also knew that Qin Chen was the best doctor, so she passed quickly.

 Chapter 3906： There is always someone else in her heart 3

    Qin Chen is making coffee. After so many years, her extravagant life style has not changed at all, and it has a trend of increasing, but Lan Yu can afford it.


    After so many years, her appearance has not changed, young... handsome!


    When He Huan opened the door, Qin Chen''s voice was a little faint: "There is still a breakfast over there, we will talk after we finish."


    He Huan couldn''t eat, and her face was very ugly at this time. After a long flight and a night of sleeplessness, she just leaned on the sofa and asked Qin Chen softly: "How do you know I''m in the hospital."


    "Qin Mo called me." Qin Chen said quietly: "He asked me to show Rong Yue. I have already seen it. We will talk about this later."


    Qin Chen knew that He Huan was the person on Qin Mo''s heart. Although he was sour now, how would he know about it in the future.


    Qin Chen also knows that his mother now likes Su Yiliu. It is because Qin Mo and He Huan are always dragging him. As a mother, he always hopes that Qin Mo can have happiness.


    But in this way, the conflict between Qin Mo and He Huan should be even greater.


    Qin Chen''s thoughts were a little heavy. He brewed the coffee, poured two cups, and personally took the breakfast to He Huan and watched her eat it. Then he delivered the coffee: "You will need this now."


    He Huan quietly said thank you, Qin Chen thought for a while, "Rong Yue''s situation is not good, he must be hospitalized, and it is not that chemotherapy can be good once, long-term observation, the most important thing is that he needs someone to take care of."


    He Huan lowered his eyes: "I know."


    She thinks that if she takes care of Yihuan, her future work will be reduced, and "Twins" may be her last work.


    Rong Yue is her friend, and she should take care of him.


    If it was before, she would have worried that Qin Mogao was upset, but shouldn''t it be necessary now?


    He Huan pursed his lips, stretched out his hand to take the coffee, took a sip, and said shallowly: "The chance of full healing is very small, because the observation period is very long."


    He Huan was silent for a while: "Can he get married and have children?"


    Qin Chen paused: "Physically it is allowed, but He Huan, he has to find a woman who loves him very much."


    He Huan understood what she meant and didn''t say anything again.


    She looked at the heat coming out of the coffee cup with some wonder, and did not speak for a while.


    For a long time, Qin Chen asked about Qin Mo: "What''s the matter with you and my brother?"


    "It''s nothing." He Huan''s voice was full of exhaustion: "We are divorced a long time ago, and if it fits, we won''t be where we are today."


    In Qin Chen''s heart, with an unspeakable taste, he sighed: ¡®No one thought you would be where you are today. How good before. ¡¯


    He Huan didn''t say anything, and now her mind was confused, she didn''t have time to think about her and Qin Mo, or she didn''t want to think about it.


    She now just wants to cure Rong Yue''s disease.


    Or maybe it was because Rong Yue was the last memory of her relationship with Qin Mo.


    It is false to say that she is not uncomfortable or sad at all, but if she can''t go together, she can''t go together. She is not angry with him to take care of Rong Yue, but what she should do.


    He Huan closed his eyes and whispered, "Chenchen, besides love, there are many things."


    Now, in her world there is joy and responsibility.


    Rong Yueneng was injured for her, and it was nothing to take care of him.

 Chapter 3907： I want to take care of him 1

    Qin Chen was also somewhat helpless, but since He Huan said so, she couldn''t say anything else, so she had to forget it.


    After eating breakfast, she went to inspect her patients, wherever she went, there were countless admiring eyes. She received five or six boxes of chocolates, and she gave them all to her little secretary.


    Being a man like Qin Chen, both men and women like it, and it is also a family in life.


    After Qin Chen was busy, he went to see Rong Yue.


    She is still a little complicated for Rong Yue, after all, she has such a subtle relationship with He Huan.


    Besides, He Huan is taking care of Rong Yue now, and she doesn''t believe that her elder brother will have no idea at all.


    Qin Chen personally took a few tubes of blood, and asked the nurse to push Rong Yue to the CT room to take pictures. Later in the morning, she was studying the plan. He Huan did not go back, and waited in her office.


    Qin Chen couldn''t stand it anymore and raised his eyes: "Go to my lounge and sleep for a while. I''ll tell you when I''m done."


    He Huan thought for a while, but listened to her and went to the lounge...


    When she woke up, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon, and she immediately sat up.


    Qin Chen put his hands in front of him, leaning against the door and looking at her: "He Huan, your nerves are too tense."


    He Huan looked at her with a dumb voice: "How is Rong Yue''s condition?"


    "Come over for dinner, let''s talk while eating." Qin Chen smiled slightly: "He Huan, it''s not as difficult as you think. ¡¯


    He Huan got up and washed his face, then went to the office to have dinner with Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen took a few mouthfuls and looked at He Huan: "The current situation can be treated conservatively. If it doesn''t work, you have to change the bone marrow. This truth is uncertain. It depends on his will to survive. No one can replace this kind of thing."


    He Huan looked down: "I know, can the bone marrow be found, in case..."


    "Yes." Qin Chen admitted that he was a little exaggerated, but there is always something wrong.


    She said this now, He Huan feels relieved, because she has taken a break, she feels much better. She is ready to go to see Rong Yue and then go back to her studio to deal with the last things. There is only one month left, "Twins" It will premiere in China.


    She went to see Rong Yue, and Rong Yue''s condition was okay, plus Qin Chen took care of He Huan and she was not worried.


    She left, and when she was about to board the car in the parking lot on the first floor, she suddenly saw a very thin figure, somewhat familiar.


    He Huan closed the car door and walked a few steps forward, then she saw Ai Mengmeng.


    Ai Mengmeng stood there timidly, watching He Huan watching her before daring to walk over: "Director He."


    "Why are you here?" He Huan asked quietly.


    She knows a little bit about Rong Yue and Ai Mengmeng. In fact, it was not Rong Yue told her, but one day she saw Rong Yue reading a magazine. The cover of the magazine was Ai Mengmeng, and the magazine was turned a little old. .


    He Huan was also a person who came here, so he wouldn''t understand.


    But she didn''t say anything, just looked at Ai Mengmeng: "Do you know that Rong Yue is sick?"


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip: "I want to take care of him."


    He Huan''s expression is very gentle: "Taking care means..."


    Ai Mengmeng took a strong breath: "I like him. If he is fine, I don''t think I am worthy, but when he is sick, I think I should take care of him."


    He Huan looked down, "This is not my responsibility, you should ask Rong Yue."


    "Yes, thank you, Director Ho." Ai Mengmeng said in a low voice, then turned to leave.

 Chapter 3908： I want to take care of him 2

    He Huan looked down, "This is not my responsibility, you should ask Rong Yue."


    "Yes, thank you, Director Ho." Ai Mengmeng said in a low voice, then turned to leave.


    He Huan stopped her: "Wait a minute."


    Ai Mengmeng turned her head.


    He Huan''s voice was a little low: "If you have something to help you can find me."


    There was a touch of moisture in Ai Mengmeng''s eyes, an indescribable feeling.


    She gave a strong hum, said yes, and left.


    On the contrary, He Huan stood there for a long time before driving away. She handled things in the studio and picked up Yi Huan in the afternoon. However, she saw Qin Mo and Su Yiliu at the school gate.


    Together with Yihuan, it seemed that he wanted to get along seriously. He Huan got out of the car and walked over to Qin Mo and said, "I want to say a few words with Yihuan alone."


    Qin Mo said nothing.


    He Huan walked over and hugged Yi Huan and kissed him: "Uncle Rong Yue is sick and his mother needs to take care of him. Yi Huan, will you live with your father and grandmother for a period of time? I will pick you up when my mother is finished."


    However, Yi Huan hugged her neck directly, "I want to be with my mother."


    He refused to let it go. The little one would not understand that father and mother are going to be separated. She would rather follow her mother, because father now has Aunt Su and mother alone.


    The little guy is very sensible, "I can let grandma take it, and grandma Lan can live with us, right? Mom''s house is also very big."


    As he spoke, he was afraid that He Huan would disagree, and his little face stuck to him and acted like a baby.


    He Huan felt soft and sorry for her, so he hummed: ¡®I¡¯ll talk to my dad. ¡¯


    By now, there were others standing beside him, and she thought they were completely over.


    He Huan discussed with Qin Mo in a very ex-wife attitude, "Yi Huan is with me."


    Qin Mo stood in front of his Mulshang, his voice faint, "Don''t you want to take care of Rong Yue, will you have time to take care of Yihuan?"


    He Huan bit her lower lip: "Aunt Lan can take care of it."


    Qin Mo''s voice continued to be calm, "Aunt Lan is from the Qin family, you are sure you want to use it."


    Although he is plain, but the deep meaning in this sentence is a bit hurtful. She divorced him and is not a member of the Qin family, and they are not in the relationship between men and women. There is another person beside him, and that other person is just behaved. Sitting in the car waiting for him, his attitude towards He Huan was also very gentle.


    He Huan knew that he was a bit stingy, but he was really disgusting, and her voice was low but a little dumb: "I will find someone to take care of it myself, that''s it."


    He wanted to leave with Yihuan in his arms. He reached out and grabbed her wrist: "He Huan."


    "What else, Mr. Qin?" She didn''t shy away from ignoring him in front of Yi Huan.


    Qin Mo let go of her hand and said quietly: "Yi Huan is always surnamed Qin, I will send someone to send Aunt Lan to go back."


    After he finished speaking, he hugged Yi Huan to He Huan''s car and kissed him: ¡®I will pick you up this weekend. ¡¯


    At this moment, Su Yiliu was not there and He Huan was several meters away. Yihuan put his arms around his father''s neck and asked in a low voice, "Can''t father and mother take care of the baby together in the future?"


    Qin Mo was taken aback, lowered his head and his eyes widened.


    Simple and beautiful, now pitiful.


    His heart suddenly softened, feeling indescribable.


    I felt a little pain, and finally kissed my little daughter: "Dad has been there,"


    Yi Huan was still pitiful, she didn''t understand at all.

 Chapter 3909： I want to take care of him 3

    He stretched out his hand and stroked the little daughter''s head with a rustling voice: "Yi Huan."


    "I don''t want to be good." Yi Huan shrugged a little head, looking pitifully.


    Qin Mo couldn''t help kissing her soft little cheek: "Then father will visit you every other day."


    "No need." The little guy said: "Mom will be upset."


    Qin Mo felt very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, He Huan just came over. He straightened up and closed the car door and said quietly; "Take care of her, and I will ask the driver to send her clothes to you."


    He Huan nodded, and then got into the car.


    She has a very indifferent attitude, and will not be a little angry about him and Su Yiliu...or jealous.


    Qin Mo silently thought about what kind of behavior she would do for him. She is now busy taking care of Rong Yue, and where she would want him.


    Thinking about it, my heart faded a little and took a step back.


    He Huan drove the car away, Qin Mo stood there and watched quietly for a long time, until Su Yiliu lowered the window and called his name: "Qin Mo, why don''t you get in the car?"


    His gaze was still in the distance, then he retracted, got in the car, and looked at Su Yiliu: "I will send you back to the company."


    Her lips moved, but in the end she said nothing.


    *


    He Huan settled down the little guy and went to the hospital again. Ye Mu had already arrived. When He Huan got out of the car, she remembered that she hadn''t entered the rice and water. She thought about going back and eating and staying for a while.


    I went to the hospital to see Rong Yue and realized that Ai Mengmeng hadn''t come because of Rong Yue''s unusual appearance.


    He Huan and Qin Chen communicated for a while, after thinking about it, they still spoke to Rong Yue: "I saw Ai Mengmeng during the day, and she said she wanted to take care of you."


    After half a sentence, Rong Yue was already sitting up, and she stared at He Huan: "She, come here?"


    He Huan nodded: "I don''t know where she got the news, but people will come over, it just depends on whether you want it?"


    Rong Yue knew his legs and hesitated.


    He Huan also looked at him, and then whispered for a long time: "Actually, there is nothing. I asked Qin Chen if he could have a child, and Qin Chen would heal you."


    Rong Yue lay down quietly: "I want to think about it."


    He Huan smiled, "I didn''t find her before, so why should I think about it now?"


    Rong Yue looked at her without saying a word.


    He Huan whispered: "I know."


    She patted Rong Yue''s shoulder with her hand: "She will be back."


    After I finished speaking, I felt my head dizzy and shook twice.


    Rong Yue immediately picked her up and couldn''t care about the difference between men and women. At this moment, Qin Chen came over. There was some misunderstanding at first. Rong Yue''s voice was very low: "She fainted."


    Qin Chen came over immediately and looked at He Huan''s face, a little pale.


    Qin Chen is a doctor and a woman. She immediately realized something. She reached out and picked up He Huan''s strong boyfriend, and walked outside the door.


    Rong Yue wanted to get out of bed, Qin Chen''s voice came over: ¡®Waiting for news here. ¡¯


    Rong Yue''s fingers were clenched and released, and he always felt that something extraordinary had happened.


    In less than ten minutes, He Huan woke up. She opened her eyes and looked at the doctor in front of her, her eyebrows were familiar.


    She whispered unconsciously: ¡®Chenchen. ¡¯


    Qin Chen was wearing a surgical gown, holding her hand with one hand and gently comforting her voice: "Huanhuan, relax, it won''t hurt too much."


    She only called He Huanhuan when she was a child, because He Huan was a very small one and followed Qin Mo.


    Later, she became her sister-in-law, Qin Chen never called that way...

 Chapter 3910： If you have a miscarriage, do you regret it? 1

    He Huan raised her head and looked at Qin Chen. In those eyes similar to Qin Mo, she saw distress.


    And this distress stung her.


    He Huan gave birth to a child almost immediately. She had a foreboding. Although she was half-numb, the female instinct told her what happened to her... She was pregnant and the child was losing.


    He Huan opened his eyes, and there was an unprecedented hole in his eyes.


    If she can remember it, she doesn''t want to lose it.


    Something was being lost in the body, and it seemed that something was turbulent, her hand pulled the bed sheet hard, and teardrops slid over the corners of her closed eyes.


    Qin Chen couldn''t bear to see it, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay Huanhuan."


    Qin Chen performed the operation herself, doing the best she could. She hardly dared to imagine Qin Mo knowing how they would react in the future, and how they would go on. Qin Mo never liked Su Yiliu, and some of them were probably to her mother. Let''s confess... But who can explain the emotional matters clearly.


    The operation was over in about an hour, try to minimize the pain.


    After it was over, Qin Chen personally took He Huan carefully to the hospital bed and sent it to the VIP ward. On the one hand, He Huan was exhausted, and on the other hand, he fell asleep excessively sad. Qin Chen took the phone and called Qin Mo.


    Did not get through.


    She was a little bit angry, so she directly called Secretary He, and Secretary He answered, "Dr. Qin is looking for President Qin, President Qin is holding a press conference."


    "What is so important, I won''t answer my phone?" Qin Chen was a little annoyed, "Immediately let Qin Mo roll over to answer the phone."


    Secretary He is still a little embarrassed: "Mr Qin is holding a press conference. It is possible that he will announce the engagement and that he has given the copyright of Mr. Rong''s script to Miss Su. Maybe..."


    Qin Chen''s voice became cold for a few degrees: "No matter what he announced, he immediately went in and told him that his ex-wife had a miscarriage and is now lying in the hospital. If he is so awkward, I can''t help him. Tell him what his ex-wife has. Talent and looks are what a lot of men want after having children and divorced."


    Secretary He was shaking with fright at this moment.


    He Huan had a miscarriage.


    Before, she also felt that the public relations department was a bit unreliable and had to rely on Mr. Qin''s personal feelings. But when the plan passed, Mr. Qin didn''t seem to have the intention to refute it, as if he had acquiesced.


    At this moment, Secretary He knows the importance no matter what, it is a gamble.


    Opening the door of the conference room, Qin Mo and Su Yiliu were sitting together among the crowded reporters, and there were high-level KING Entertainment nearby.


    And I was talking about copyright, and when I was finished, Secretary He felt a little bit in his heart, listening to the host expressing in a warm voice that this was President Qin¡¯s special care for Miss Su. She quickly walked over and attached it to Qin. Mo said a few words in his ear.


    Qin Mo''s expression suddenly became serious, and he stood up and walked out of the door.


    After a few steps, he paused, standing, looking at the reporters in the conference room, and talking to the security officer on the side, deleting all the camera photos and materials in their hands, and not allowing them to write randomly.


    The scene was in an uproar.


    This is too domineering, almost unreasonable.


    While the security director was stunned, Su Yiliu had already understood Qin Mo''s choice, and she fluffed her hair and smiled.


    I heard people say how much Qin Mo loves He Huan, she didn''t quite believe it, but now she really believes it.


    Sure enough, I love it.

 Chapter 3911： If you have a miscarriage, do you regret it? 2

    The scene froze, and Qin Mo could no longer manage so much, he left the conference room and drove to the hospital.


    When he arrived at Shengyuan Hospital, it was already an hour later.


    Qin Chen was guarding He Huan, and when he saw Qin Mo coming over, he came over immediately, with a low voice, "Brother."


    Qin Mo passed directly through her and stood in front of He Huan''s hospital bed.


    He Huan paled and looked very bad.


    Qin Mo whispered, "Isn''t it... the child is gone?"


    Qin Chen walked to him and stood, put a hand on his shoulder, and gently stroked: "You will have children in the future."


    "She won''t forgive me." Qin Mo whispered: "We are very bad these days. I was angry with her so I deliberately took Su Yiliu to anger her. I never thought He Huan would become pregnant."


    Qin Chen couldn''t help but say: "Brother, you don''t know if He Huan will be pregnant? ¡¯


    Qin Mo closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened them again, his eyes were full of pain.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand and gently stroked He Huan''s face, his voice was hoarse: "Huanhuan."


    He Huan still closed his eyes, but his long eyelashes quivered slightly.


    So he knew that she was actually awake.


    His fingers gently stroked her eyelashes, like the touch of a small brush in the palm of his palm, his voice was low and hoarse: "I know you are awake, will you open your eyes?"


    He Huan didn''t move, just lying down quietly like this, but tears slid through the corner of his eyes.


    Qin Mo couldn''t bear to look at it, and stretched out his hand to wipe it off for her, but new tears came out again, and in the end he just bowed his head and kissed it away... Just like this several times, He Huan finally couldn''t help but turned his face away and refused to pester him .


    Qin Mo gently stroked her face with his fingers, his voice hoarse, "Huanhuan."


    "I want to rest," He Huan closed his eyes, tears fell from the corners of his eyes, and Qin Mo couldn''t bear it.


    He sat next to her, his voice soft and hoarse: "I won''t bother you, I''m here to guard."


    Having calmed down at this time, he got up and glanced at Qin Chen, motioning to go out together.


    Qin Chen followed him out and into her office.


    Qin Mo whispered for a long time: "What''s the matter?"


    "I happened to see He Huan fainting, and later... I found out that she was in shock because of blood loss and had a miscarriage. Brother." Qin Chen said, putting his hand on Qin Mo''s shoulder and hugging him: "You are still young. "


    She didn''t know how to comfort him, so she could just talk about it.


    Qin Mo stood alone in her office for a while, smoked a cigarette before going to He Huan''s ward again.


    He Huan sat up with a pale face, and the two nurses were helplessly persuading her to lie down and rest.


    But she just sat in a daze, with her fingers on her belly, her eyes hollow.


    There used to be a child here, but she lost it when she didn''t know it, she didn''t even know whether it was a man or a woman, and her heart pierced when she thought of it.


    Looking up, it was Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo''s Adam''s apple loosened a bit and walked over, his voice hoarse, "Lie down and rest."


    "I want to go home." He Huan murmured fragilely with his face resting on the bed, as if he had said to herself.


    Qin Mo''s heart ached, "I will take you home in two days. You can live in an apartment or a villa."


    He Huan was in a daze. After a long time, she suddenly raised her eyes to look at him with a hoarse voice: "I can''t go back to Qin Mo, and we can''t go back."

 Chapter 3912： If you have a miscarriage, do you regret it? 3

    As she spoke, she lowered her eyes and was immersed in her own world.


    A child finally separated everything from them.


    Qin Mo sat beside her with a very weak feeling, which was unprecedented.


    He reached out to touch her, but couldn''t find a reason.


    In the end he could only withdraw his hand alive, and he couldn''t even say sorry.


    It is because he and her are emotional that he will lose this child...


    He Huan was overwhelmed and fell asleep later.


    Qin Mo squatted by her side, stretched out his hand and gently stroked her eyebrows, feeling too detailed, but his eyelids were a little pink because of crying.


    He Huan seldom cries, but he cried for so long now, crying in his dreams.


    When she woke up, it was already evening.


    When she only woke up, her long eyelashes trembled, and a drop of tears touched her, she seemed to wake up from a dream.


    After waking up, I sat and felt pain in the lower abdomen after a while.


    It is not very severe, but the pain is faint, as uncomfortable as thin needles poking at the heart.


    She was in a daze, sat up, Qin Mo was coming in from the outside, with a lunch box in her hand, which was delivered by Aunt Lan from home. Aunt Lan wanted to see He Huan, but Qin Mo was afraid of attracting two people. Let''s talk about the sadness of being discharged from the hospital.


    He Huan was staying in the hospital for a week, and he stayed with him. In fact, he only needed to stay for three days, but he was not relieved, so he put down all his work and stayed with He Huan.


    At this moment he watched her sitting on the side of the bed, sitting quietly, and tears fell one by one, silently, but it was very distressing.


    Qin Mo watched quietly, walked over to put things down, and then gently hugged her: "Cry if you want to cry, well, I am here."


    He Huan¡¯s face rested on his shoulders. She wanted to struggle but he pressed her head to keep her from moving, her voice was low and hoarse, "Are you not willing to let me hold you?"


    She couldn''t move away, and finally fell weakly on his shoulder.


    He Huan cried, crying a little bit sad, the kind of pain, it is difficult to bear and forget, it came at such an unbearable time...


    In the end she cried as if she fell asleep, but she was actually weak.


    He Huan has been in good health since he was a child, but this time he was obviously injured.


    Although she was weak, she pushed Qin Mo away hard and leaned against the head of the bed: "I don''t need your care."


    Qin Mo stood by the bed, his expression a little hurt, "Do you not need me or love me anymore. He Huan, tell me?"


    He Huan was still very weak. She leaned on the bed and smiled lightly: "On the day of my accident, you gave Rong Yue the copyright to Su Yiliu. You were going to announce the engagement? Qin Mo, I miscarried. You really can¡¯t change anything at one time. You can still please others, or you can declare that I should thank you for not questioning me who this child belongs to."


    Qin Mo''s eyes narrowed--


    The news of that day went out.


    Qin Mo''s voice was deep: "It''s just a propaganda method."


    "I don''t want to listen to Qin Mo, these have nothing to do with me, no matter what, this child is indeed not the time." Her face was crooked to the other side, and she smiled bitterly: "Qin Mo, you go back. I don¡¯t need your care."


    He looked at her and felt her estrangement and determination.


    He got up, looked at her quietly, and slowly said, "Is it right that you will eat well if I''m not here?"


    He Huan did not speak, he still looked at her quietly, a pain in his eyes.

 Chapter 3920： If you have a miscarriage, do you regret it? 4

    He Huan did not speak, she was just immersed in her grief.


    Qin Mo stood quietly for a while before whispering: "I will let Qin Chen take care of you."


    He said, and went out.


    But He Huan still sat there without moving.


    When Qin Chen came over, he saw that He Huan had risen from the hospital bed and was standing by the window, not knowing what he was looking at.


    "Huanhuan." Qin Chen called her, and then walked over gently, placing one hand on her shoulder so that He Huan leaned on his shoulder.


    Although Qin Chen was a girl, she was very tall, and He Huan was born young, so he stood together and matched strangely.


    Qin Mo stood outside the ward, watching quietly, his eyes were filled with unspeakable pain.


    He was heartbroken by accident when he lost this child, but He Huan was even more heartbroken.


    She is usually the most afraid of pain, crying a lot when business is happy, but now she was born with a child, and he did not dare to think how painful she was after the operation.


    After a while, she was no longer willing to stay in the hospital bed, no longer willing to be by his side.


    She saw the disgust in his eyes hurt him, but no matter how painful he was, he was not willing to leave her.


    Qin Mo took a few steps back and went to smoke in the aisle on the other side. He had barely slept for the past two days and just guarded her.


    At this time, he is also tired, so he needs to smoke two cigarettes to ease his emotions.


    In the ward, He Huan puts on Qin Chen''s shoulder, she was very weak and hurt.


    But my heart hurts more.


    The loss of this child is more like heralding the end of her and Qin Mo.


    In fact, he didn''t apologize to her. They were divorced. It was your wish to have a relationship. She had children and no one thought that she didn''t want to get angry with him. Adults should be responsible for their decisions.


    He Huan leaned on Qin Chen, and she whispered for a while: ¡®I¡¯m hungry. ¡¯


    Qin Chen smiled, ¡®I¡¯ll feed you. ¡¯


    He Huan wanted to refuse, so Qin Chen put one hand on her shoulder, "I seldom coax people, it''s a shame."


    After that, she helped He Huan sit on the hospital bed, and fed her soup in a considerate manner.


    The soup is made by Aunt Lan, which is full of flavor, flavor and warmth.


    He Huan drank, eyes a little hot, of course she could drink the soup made by Aunt Lan, only between her and Qin Mo.


    Probably feeling her emotions, Qin Chen sighed: "My parents don''t know about this, and Qin Mo can''t tell them, but He Huan, are you really unwilling to forgive him anymore?"


    After this incident, she thought that Qin Mo probably won''t have any more Su Yiliu, Wang Yiliu, and He Huan can no longer bear these things, but He Huan probably won''t be with Qin Mo anymore.


    She asked, He Huan looked at Qin Chen, and it took a long time to speak in a low voice: "Chen Chen, I don''t want to see him, and I don''t know how to get along with him."


    If it is to blame, then the only blame is that he and Su Yiliu had a gossip on the day of her miscarriage, and they took Rong Yue¡¯s script copyright to Su Yiliu, which is a great harm to He Huan.


    There is no forgiveness, but so many things put together... There is no way to continue.


    He Huan also knows that KING Entertainment is desperately suppressing the news that day, but without the photos, those reporters still have a mouth and a hand, so Weibo Hot Search hasn¡¯t stopped for a few days...


    After Su Cheng made a few calls, He Huan only said that he knew, but did not say that he had a miscarriage.

 Chapter 3921： If you have a miscarriage, do you regret it? 5

    Her parents and Qin Mo''s parents had friendship, and they were already unhappy because of her and Qin Mo''s affairs. She didn''t want to get worse, it was really unnecessary.


    But what He Huan didn''t know was that when she separated from Qin Mo, the relationship itself broke down.


    As Qin Chen listened, her expression was silent, she could imagine her brother''s miserable future, and she really wouldn''t die if she didn''t die...


    Qin Chen took out the leftover food, Qin Mo was at the door and glanced at what was in her hand: ¡®Has she eaten? ¡¯


    "I''ve eaten." Qin Chen''s voice was lowered: "Go to my office and say."


    Qin Mo looked at her and followed her.


    When he arrived at the office, Qin Chen closed the door and looked at his second brother.


    Qin Mo can be regarded as the proud son of heaven, and he fell into He Huan''s hands. In fact, He Huan''s conditions are also very good. They are true...


    Qin Chen slowly said, "Are you going to spend this way with He Huan?"


    Qin Mo didn''t make a sound, but just lit a cigarette before he wanted to smoke it and be snatched by Qin Chen, "You don''t eat or sleep, you are going to heaven, so you can chase your wife back?"


    Qin Mo closed his eyes slightly, "I have a sense of measure."


    "Actually!" Qin Chen was violent. "Is your stomach trouble forgotten? How can you take care of He Huan when it hurts?"


    Qin Mo lowered his eyes and looked at his sister before whispering, "I know."


    Qin Chen pressed the inside line and asked his little secretary to bring food to Qin Mo, and she ate with Qin Mo.


    After eating, Qin Chen stretched out and yawned: "I''m going to sleep for a while, take care of your ex-wife, and you can only blame yourself for being unpleasant."


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything, and went straight back to the ward. He Huan leaned on the hospital bed, looking out the window without knowing what he was thinking.


    Qin Mo slowly walked over, reached out and touched her face, and He Huan immediately bounced away as if frightened. She looked at him with distance.


    Qin Mo''s voice was a little hoarse: "Why don''t you lie down?"


    He Huan lowered his eyes: "I want to sit for a while."


    Qin Mo looked at her and didn''t say anything for a long time. He just took the pillow and put it behind her to make her feel a little more comfortable. Then he poured a glass of water for her and put it beside her, and said softly: You fall again."


    He Huan didn''t say a word, he looked at her deeply, and then he went to the sofa to deal with official affairs.


    He just opened the notebook for a long time and didn''t look in it, but then Secretary He came over, said something and left.


    After about two or three hours, Qin Mo raised his eyes to see He Huan sitting there, so he closed his notebook, "What are you thinking?"


    He Huan seemed to wake up from a dream. She glanced at Qin Mo and whispered: "You go back. The nurse will take care of me."


    Qin Mo sat there quietly, with no sorrow and joy in his eyes. It took him a long time to speak, "He Huan, the child belongs to me. I am not better off without you."


    He Huan closed his eyes, slowly moved himself to lie down, and covered his head.


    This was another act of self-protection and rejection. Qin Mo watched it quietly, sinking like water.


    After a long time, he slowly opened the notebook, and the blue light hit his face, making him look a little more gloomy...


    In the following days, if he didn''t leave, He Huan couldn''t do anything about him, so she was consumed like this. She didn''t talk to him, and he didn''t force her, just staying with him.

 Chapter 3922： If you have a miscarriage, do you regret it? 6

    Four days later, He Huan''s health improved a lot, and he was able to walk freely on the ground. Although there was still a slight pain, he was able to be discharged from the hospital.


    She said to Qin Chen, but Qin Chen shrugged and stared at a certain man, and then said to He Huan, "I can''t do this."


    He Huan was a little angry, biting his lip and looking at Qin Chen, "Why don''t I let me out if I can be discharged."


    Qin Chen was also a little helpless, "Qin Mo won''t let you out."


    At this time, Qin Mo was sitting on the sofa to deal with business affairs, and occasionally answered the phone, but they did not watch him while they were chatting.


    He Huan said for a long time, but Qin Chen just disagreed. In the end, Qin Chen went to the round and He Huan had no choice but to ignore him and read the news with her mobile phone.


    After looking at it for a while, Qin Mo got up and took away the phone in her hand, with a faint voice: "Don''t use electronic products."


    He Huan was empty in his hands and looked up at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were stained with black, staring at her, but his voice was very gentle: "Sleep for a while, you haven''t slept for a few days."


    He Huan usually doesn''t talk to him, but now he says: "I can''t sleep, and I don''t want to sleep."


    Seeing that she was finally willing to talk to herself for a while, Qin Mo''s expression became much gentler, "Then I will accompany you."


    He didn''t wait for her consent and lay directly beside her, and pulled her into his arms. He Huan''s body was very stiff, because he had covered the quilt, and his eyes were dark.


    The breath is also confused, unable to distinguish each other.


    He Huan pulled the quilt and wanted to go out, but he refused and pressed her.


    In the darkness, his eyes were extremely clear, and his voice was husky and hoarse under the quilt: "Really don''t forgive me?"


    He placed his fingers on the place where their second child had been conceived, gently soothing.


    He Huan''s eyes became hot, and she wanted to cry.


    And he also realized that he was very cunning and knew her pain points.


    He pressed her little head to his heart, accompanied her, and made her cry.


    Even if they are not together now, they are always the child''s biological parents...


    He Huan cried for a long time, and later he opened the quilt because there was not enough air, and her face was always buried in his heart, making it soggy and uncomfortable, but he didn''t care.


    Qin Mo thought now that he wouldn''t let her go even if he wasn''t feeling well now.


    But he was afraid that the tighter the grip, the faster it would loosen.


    The nurse came over to take the temperature, opened the door for a moment, and then closed the door and exited.


    He Huan cried for a while and fell asleep. Qin Mo looked down at her teardrop face, stretched out his hand and gently wiped her off, and kissed her again... He closed his eyes himself, and it felt like a long, long time. I''ve been close to her like this.


    He Huan woke up again, it was almost noon. Qin Mo had dinner with her these few days. She couldn''t refuse even if she wanted to refuse, but while eating, she whispered: "Yi Huan these few days..."


    "This month I will make your mother pleased." Qin Mo said.


    The reason why Su Cheng was allowed to take it was because he was afraid that He Huan missed the child and looked at his mother awkwardly.


    After Qin Mo finished speaking, He Huan was taken aback, she was not stupid, she knew what he meant.


    He wanted to save it.


    She whispered, "Qin Mo, we have saved so many times, this time I really don''t want to continue, and I don''t have the courage anymore."


    Their love is already painful.

 Chapter 3923： If you have a miscarriage, do you regret it? 7

    Qin Mo stared at her, frowning, but said nothing.


    Silence, between them.


    After a long time, he whispered: "If you continue or not, you are not alone in the final say."


    He Huan didn''t even have the strength to get angry. After eating, he climbed onto the hospital bed and stayed there.


    Qin Mo frowned: "I will accompany you out for a walk."


    He Huan''s face turned aside, his voice was a little low; "I don''t want to go out."


    She didn''t want to, he didn''t force her, just stay with her...


    Several days later, when He Huan was about to be discharged from the hospital, Qin Mo took the luggage for her, and she could not refuse.


    After getting in the car, He Huan wanted to go back to his apartment, but Qin Mo took her directly to his apartment.


    She refused to get out of the car and sat in it, "I want to go back to my apartment."


    Qin Mo looked at her, "Isn''t this your home?"


    She lowered her eyes: "It''s long gone."


    Qin Mo''s eyes were stained with gloom, and he reached out and grabbed her hand to open the car door to get out of the car. He Huan refused, struggling, and finally she cried out, but she still got hurt.


    Qin Mo''s eyes sank even more, and finally he hugged her up and walked towards the elevator.


    He Huan hugged his neck for fear of falling off, but bowed his head silently.


    Qin Mo''s voice was rustling, "I will let you go in a month."


    He Huan raised his eyes and looked at him.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Mo smiled bitterly, "Don''t believe it?"


    He Huan said nothing, just lowered his eyes.


    Qin Mo took her back to the apartment. The furniture inside was changed a lot, and it was in a style that He Huan liked. It can be seen that he was also thinking about it, and there was no aunt at home, just the two of them.


    So after Qin Mo let her down, He Huan was somewhat restrained.


    "Tired, do you want to lie down on the bed?" Qin Mo crouched in front of her and asked gently, taking off her coat.


    He Huan leaned on the back of the sofa, "I want to sit here for a while."


    He looked at her for a moment, went to the bedroom and took out a blanket, covered it for her, and brought the magazine over for her, "Look at this, I''ll warm you up with a glass of milk."


    He said he was going to the kitchen, He Huan called him, "Qin Mo."


    He paused, He Huan''s voice was very soft: "It''s useless, we are over."


    Qin Mo''s body stiffened, without saying anything, he went straight to the kitchen for a while to warm up the milk.


    He took care of her personally, he also cooked for her at noon, and even took her to the bedroom to sleep her.


    When she fell asleep, he went to the study to deal with official affairs...


    He Huan didn''t know how busy he was. Anyway, besides taking care of her in the apartment, he was in the study, and sometimes he smoked on the terrace. If he saw her coming out, he would immediately throw off his cigarette butt.


    He Huan wanted to pour a glass of water. She had an empty glass in her hand, and she was wearing a set of home clothes. She looked fluffy and cute in the middle of the night. Maybe he hadn''t seen her look so soft in a long time.


    "I''ll come." He said hoarsely, taking the cup in her hand and walking towards the kitchen.


    He Huan stood in the same place and waited. She turned and looked out the window.


    Qin Mo''s apartment is located on the top floor. It is a few hundred square meters wide. It is very large and empty for two people.


    The Chinese New Year is about to come right now. Although there is floor heating in the apartment, it is very warm, but I always feel that the night sky is cold when I look outside.


    He Huan watched quietly, feeling a little cold, and couldn''t help holding himself in his hands.

 Chapter 3924： If you have a miscarriage, do you regret it? 8

    Qin Mo turned around and watched her standing in front of the French window holding her body.


    He went to put the water glass in her hand, his voice hoarse, "What are you looking at?"


    He Huan stood there, looking outside without looking at him. It took a long time before she muttered, "I''m not looking at anything."


    She tilted her head: "Qin Mo, my movie is about to be released, I have to promote...and..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by him, "Qin Chen takes care of Rong Yue."


    He Huan''s eyes froze, and there was no sound for a long time.


    She also did not explain.


    In the end, Qin Mo interrupted the calm, his voice was a little tired: "How can you forgive me?"


    He stroked his forehead with his fingers: "There will be no one else."


    He Huan smiled almost inaudibly, and then muttered, "I don''t care about Qin Mo."


    As she said, she lowered her eyes, "We are already like this. Let us go. From now on, I just want to live a good life alone."


    Qin Mo condensed his face: "A person...what about me?"


    "You can find Su Yiliu or Ai Jia, or any woman, you can have many children if you want." He Huan''s voice was choked.


    She can''t let go.


    The pain that day will probably be her lifelong pain.


    Qin Mo stared at her and smiled bitterly: "He Huan, you said it well, you have thought about it many times."


    Turning around suddenly, he entered the study without looking back, and the door slammed shut.


    She knew he was angry, but when he was angry, be angry.


    He Huan stood in front of the French window and slowly drank a glass of water before returning to the master bedroom.


    She was really weak and fell asleep again after a while. When she fell asleep, she felt that someone was standing by the bed and opened her eyes. It was Qin Mo.


    The light in the master bedroom was very dim, and Qin Mo was staring at her.


    He Huan looked at him quietly, breathing became a little difficult.


    After a long time, Qin Mo finally unbuttoned his shirt and walked towards the bathroom.


    He Huan breathed a sigh of relief, closed his eyes and heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom...


    Too tired, she was going to fall asleep again, but when Qin Mo came out of the bathroom, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Qin Mo was standing in front of the bed in a bathrobe.


    He Huan was a little scared.


    These days, they all sleep in separate rooms. What does he mean now?


    Qin Mo opened the quilt and lay beside her with a low voice: "From today we will sleep together."


    "I don''t want it." He Huan bit his lip and moved his body aside. "I will go to the guest room."


    She wanted to leave, but he was pulled by him, and then her body fell into his arms.


    Qin Mo embraced her, his face pressed against her hair, "Don''t move, behave and just hug her for a while."


    She dared not move, but hated him very much in her heart.


    Tears fell one by one, as if the heart had also corroded away.


    No matter how sad she refused, he still didn''t let her go... kissed her cautiously.


    And He Huan, biting his lip, motionless, his body also froze.


    Everything shows that she hates him, is afraid of him, and rejects him.

 Chapter 3925： I want to be with you 1

    Of course Qin Mo wouldn''t do anything to her, he just kissed her, hugged her, almost stubbornly wanting to sleep with her, as if to prove something.


    It seems to want to prove that they are still husband and wife!


    He Huan carried him on his back and remained silent.


    Their stiff situation lasted for a long time...


    She couldn''t refuse, and he didn''t want to give up, so he stayed frozen like this.


    No one is willing to take a step back or go further.


    *


    In the hospital, Rong Yue''s condition went from good to bad, and Qin Chen was unwilling to help Rong Yue abstract his bones before the last step, because his health was inherently bad and he was afraid of rejection.


    Conservative treatment, Rong Yue is definitely very hard work, He Huan will also go to the hospital to see him, of course, there will be Baoshang around, she can''t get out of Qin Mo''s grasp, and she is too weak and too lazy to get out.


    To her surprise, Ai Mengmeng did not appear, she always thought Ai Mengmeng would appear.


    But no, Ai Mengmeng seemed to disappear.


    He Huan was not easy to ask Rong Yue, for fear that he would think more in his heart, which would aggravate his condition.


    After seeing Rong Yue, she went back in the driver''s car, and unexpectedly found Ai Mengmeng in the garage.


    He Huan paused. Ai Mengmeng came over without getting in the car immediately, but there was no sound for a long time.


    He Huan also waited patiently, Ai Mengmeng finally couldn''t help it, and whispered, "How is he?"


    He Huan originally wanted to say yes, but after thinking about it, she changed her words: ¡®not so good. ¡¯


    "How come?" Ai Mengmeng''s eyes widened, "Didn''t Dr. Qin treat his disease? Isn''t Dr. Qin the best?"


    He Huan''s expression was slightly cold, "But Qin Chen is not a **** either."


    Ai Mengmeng''s face turned pale, and it took a long time for her to speak in a low voice: ¡®Director Ho, I know that you and Doctor Qin are very close, can you ask her to help Rong Yue, he is a good man. ¡¯


    "Rong Yue is also my friend, of course I want to help. But whether he can survive or not depends on him." He Huan behaved a little coldly: "If you care about him so much, why don''t you take care of him yourself? Yes, your care is just talking? Rong Yue has been looking for you for a long time."


    He Huan is not a talkative person. Besides, she is in a bad mood and situation now. It is rare to be able to say so much. After speaking, she got in the car and left the black house slowly.


    Ai Mengmeng was still standing there, watching quietly, and it took a long time for her to look away.


    The eyes were astringent, as if something had blown into the eyes.


    She stood for a long, long time, and then moved a little bit to walk outside, but when she reached the exit, she stopped, her heart undulating violently.


    He Huan said that Rong Yue had been looking for her for a long time, and He Huan said that Rong Yue might not live long.


    Does she still need to hesitate?


    Even if he can''t live long, she wants to stay with him...


    Ai Mengmeng turned around suddenly and ran in the other direction like crazy. When she appeared at the door of Rong Yue''s ward, her heart thumped faster.


    Reached out, flat against the door panel, it took a long time to knock gently.


    Rong Yue''s voice came from inside, as elegant and nice as before.


    At that moment, Ai Mengmeng almost wanted to cry.


    At this moment, she realized she was shocked and missed him very much... missed him more than she thought.


    Unable to bear it any longer, she reached out and opened the door.


    Rong Yue leaned against the bed, with a notebook beside him, what he was writing, as if he was writing a script...

 Chapter 3926： I want to be with you 2

    He hung his head and his eyes were drooping. Although he looked pale, he was still pretty.


    It is also the first time Ai Mengmeng feels that he is so good-looking, he is the kind of young man with a scroll breath, maybe not like the noble birth of Qin Zong, but there is another temperament.


    Ai Mengmeng came in for a long time, looking at him. When Rong Yue raised his eyes, he looked at her with an unexpected but not unexpected look.


    His eyes looked particularly bright at this time, and he didn''t look like a patient at all.


    He stared at her, then smiled slightly: "Come?"


    Ai Mengmeng''s heart plopped again, feeling a little embarrassed, she reached out to touch her hair, and it took a long time to whisper, "I''ll see you."


    Rong Yue still looked at her and asked her quietly, "What then?"


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip: "I want to... take care of you."


    She summoned up the courage to say it, she didn''t dare to look at him, but she lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes trembling constantly.


    Rong Yue looked at her and almost sighed slightly: "Why don''t you come earlier?"


    She didn''t understand what he meant, and she didn''t know whether he refused or accepted, hurt and cautious on her slapped face.


    Rong Yue sighed again in his heart. She has changed a lot. He remembered that she was very...willful, but now she is a very ordinary girl. He doesn''t believe that she touched that thing, but she never said it. , No one knows why.


    Rong Yue reached out to her: "Come here."


    She let out a cry and looked at him.


    "What if you just come here, I might have trouble getting out of bed now, or do you think you want me to go over?" His voice has always been gentle and gentle, with only a touch of red in his pale face.


    Ai Mengmeng was afraid that he would really get out of bed, and immediately passed by himself. He stood by the bed carefully and asked him carefully: "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    He was still sitting there, quietly, and his voice was even more hoarse: "Come here a little bit more."


    "Close your eyes."


    She didn''t want it, but she didn''t know why, she listened to him and closed her eyes.


    After a long, long time, Rong Yue let go of her, his eyes met, and he whispered, "I will find a lawyer to come over tomorrow, and we will sign a marriage agreement and get married."


    marry?


    Ai Mengmeng''s heart beat faster again, she just wanted to take care of him, she didn''t think of anything else.


    Rong Yue''s eyes stared at her lips, and for a while, he spoke softly: "Are you afraid that I won''t be able to live, don''t want to marry me, or you don''t like me? Or are you afraid of being dragged down by me in the future."


    When he said this, Ai Mengmeng of course immediately retorted, "It''s not like that."


    "What''s that like?" He looked at her, eyes burning.


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lower lip, and her voice was particularly low: "I am willing to marry you and take care of you."


    Rong Yue smiled, and he smiled very well.


    He said yes.


    Then he didn''t say anything, and continued to write his script.


    Ai Mengmeng didn''t dare to disturb him, so she handed him water or something. Later, when she saw him writing an hour later, she couldn''t help saying, ¡®Do you want to take a break? ¡¯

 Chapter 3927： I want to be with you 3

    He looked at her: "Care about me?"


    She is usually very powerful, but at this time some words are poor, and she couldn''t find a reply for a long time, and finally just nodded gently.


    Rong Yue smiled slightly, and then continued to write, typing on the keyboard while asking her casually, "Do you like being an actor?"


    He asked, Ai Mengmeng was a little embarrassed, she pursed her lips, and then she spoke for a long time, "Fortunately, I don''t want to be anymore."


    Rong Yue didn¡¯t speak either, but the movements on his hands slowed down a little bit, and then he seemed to be thinking about something, and looked at her: ¡°If you want to act, you can tell me that this script is not for sale. Maybe He Huan can shoot it. , She can shoot it, I think you can act well too."


    He just said that, Ai Mengmeng did not take it seriously, because she was indeed confused, even if she could shoot, she might not be able to release it. Now there is zero tolerance for actors touching this.


    Rong Yue glanced at her again before whispering: "It''s a documentary, and positive energy can be shown."


    She looked at him after a while, ¡®then when do you rest? ¡¯


    Rong Yue smiled and gave the notebook to her after saving it. Ai Mengmeng helped him close it and set it aside.


    She is probably from a relatively ordinary background, so she is very good at taking care of others. She helped him put down the bed and tidy it up, lying next to his pillow: ¡®You sleep, I will call you when you eat at noon. ¡¯


    Rong Yue was busy for a while and became a little tired, closing his eyes and making a grunt.


    Ai Mengmeng just wanted to move away, but the next second, his hand held her.


    Rong Yue''s fingers were slightly cold because of illness, while Ai Mengmeng''s hands were hot.


    Strangely, the temperature blends together.


    She bit Chen and looked at him, feeling a little at a loss.


    They actually happened before, the kind that went through, but now she was still a little at a loss.


    Although, just holding hands.


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip with a small voice: "Rong Yue?"


    He still closed his eyes, and his voice was slightly low: "I want to sleep for a while. You stay with me."


    Obviously she was very weak, but he still pulled her to his side with one hand.


    Ai Mengmeng was forced to stick to his heart, and she was a lot thinner than him last time, and even her heartbeat was not so strong anymore. Ai Mengmeng was close to him and suddenly wanted to cry, but she secretly held back because he was afraid he would know Up.


    Rong Yue probably felt something, stretched out his hand and gently touched her cheek, and then asked Dao softly: "Why are you crying?"


    "I didn''t cry." Ai Mengmeng bit her lip: "It''s just the sand that lost her eyes."


    He smiled bitterly: "Where is the sand in the ward, it is terrible to have no culture."


    "I have graduated from junior high school, and I haven''t attended a technical secondary school for a year." Ai Mengmeng said unconvinced.


    Rong Yue laughed, "This is also called a culture? I have time to teach you."


    She put her fingers together in her palm, her voice was a little dumb: "Sleep with me for a while. I have been waiting for you for many days. You must not know the taste of suffering."


    He closed his eyes, and she opened them secretly.


    He was thin and weak, but he was still good-looking, as if he became less and less similar to President Qin as he got sick.


    Rong Yue is Rong Yue, not someone else, and she is sure that she likes him, not others.


    She accompanied him, and when he fell asleep, she still cried secretly.


    She was afraid of waking her up. Her voice was small and small, and then she desperately wiped her tears. The painful feeling was even more uncomfortable than the storm, like a thin needle poking into her heart. in.


    Nothing and no escape.

 Chapter 3928： I want to be with you 4

    The door of the ward was pushed open, and the nurse outside looked surprised at the picture in the ward.


    Why is there an extra woman?


    But soon they discovered that the girl was crying all the time, and she was desperately trying to endure looking weird and pitiful.


    She must love Rong Yue very much.


    The door of the ward was closed again.


    Ai Mengmeng finally stopped crying, and carefully lay beside him looking at his face.


    Rong Yue suddenly said, "If you are such a big person, it would be embarrassing to cry."


    She opened her eyes and looked at him from the side of her pillow.


    "You cry like this, how can I sleep." He smiled, then closed his eyes slightly: "I really don''t know if I came to accompany me or torture me."


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip and said quietly: "You don''t like me to leave."


    He pulled her closer, bowed his head and kissed her, watching her.


    At such a close distance, she could almost see his eyelashes clearly. His eyelashes were very deep, so his eyes were deep and gentle.


    Ai Mengmeng wants to cry again. He is so good, and she has done a lot of wrong things. Is she really OK?


    Rong Yue probably guessed what she was thinking, and whispered: "Didn''t you say you want to take care of me?"


    She looked up at him.


    Rong Yue smiled slightly, "That''s fine."


    Still slept together.


    When Qin Chen came over in the afternoon, he was a little surprised to find Ai Mengmeng. As a doctor and Aunt Yi Huan, she naturally knew Ai Mengmeng and often gave Ai Mengmeng needles.


    Seeing at this time, I was a little surprised.


    How can these two people be together?


    But Qin Chen didn''t show it. After the inspection, he went back to the office and called Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo answered the phone and was congratulated by Qin Chen.


    Qin Mo was speechless: "What can I congratulate?"


    He and He Huan have no children. He Huan ignores him as an enemy now when he sees him. It is good if he is not surprised. Where can there be joy again?


    Qin Chen gave a light cough, "It''s your rival who is getting married. Tomorrow Rong Yue and Ai Mengmeng are getting married."


    Qin Mo was really surprised. Are they really together?


    And so fast?


    Qin Chen''s voice was a little weak: "Brother, I know you have thoughts about Ai Mengmeng, and I am the same, but this girl is not that bad when I look at it. Besides, she won''t be close to Yihuan in the future, let her go. One horse."


    "When am I reluctant to let her go." Qin Mo''s voice was weaker than hers, and then added: "They got married, I have to congratulate them."


    Qin Chen coughed again, and it took a long time before he said something: "Brother, why do I find your words sour? Don''t you bless them?"


    Qin Mo''s answer was that he hung up the phone, too lazy to talk to this sister.


    Putting down the phone, he smoked a cigarette, while taking the cell phone to dial He Huan''s number, but after thinking about it, he didn''t dial.


    This evening, he went back to socializing a bit late.


    He Huan had already fallen asleep when he returned.


    Qin Mo went back, took off his coat in the dark light and threw it on the sofa, then walked into the master bedroom.


    It was also pitch black in the master bedroom. He Huan had never waited for the door for him in the past month.


    Qin Mo sat on the edge of the bed, the soft bed was in a corner, and his body had the smell of cigarettes and alcohol, and even the perfume of women.


    He Huan woke up sharply, she was taken aback, and immediately looked at him with her eyes wide open.


    In the darkness, they confronted each other.

 Chapter 3929： I want to be with you 5

    Qin Mo sat on the edge of the bed, the soft bed was in a corner, and his body had the smell of cigarettes and alcohol, and even the perfume of women.


    He Huan woke up sharply...


    She woke up and opened her eyes.


    And he was close at hand.


    He Huan''s mouth was closed tightly without making a sound, and her whole body was stretched very tightly, she didn''t know what Qin Mo wanted to do.


    Qin Mo gently stroked her face with his fingers, his voice was hoarse: "I know you are still awake, He Huan."


    He paused, his voice deeper and dumber: "Don''t you want to know where I am?"


    "It has nothing to do with me." She spoke softly, and then sat up.


    The lights came on, their eyes intertwined.


    For a long time, Qin Mo whispered, "Even if there are others, you don''t care anymore, do you?"


    He Huan didn''t want to hear this and wanted to escape, but his hands quickly clenched into fists and pressed her sides against the bed to prevent her from escaping. She was completely trapped in his arms.


    He Huan pursed his lips and closed his eyes slightly, "What do you want to do?"


    "Let''s talk." His voice was low, "Su Yiliu and I were never what you thought."


    He Huan couldn''t escape, so she could only look at him.


    "I haven''t liked her before." He stared at her eyes: "He Huan, have you heard that? I have never liked any other women. Don''t think too hard."


    He Huan smiled softly: "I didn''t think too much, and I wouldn''t think too much, President Qin don''t want to add drama to himself, we divorced a long time ago and it doesn''t matter long ago, the loss of this child is also expected Right."


    His eyes were staring at her, looking terrible.


    He Huan smiled bitterly, "Does President Qin have any questions? If not, I will go to sleep, and don¡¯t forget that you told me to let me go, and I¡¯m the woman who just miscarried, you Wouldn''t it be so careless!"


    What she said was a knife.


    Qin Mo''s heart was pierced with blood, and he gritted his teeth, "He Huan, you are really good."


    "Compared to President Qin, it''s still far behind." She smiled lightly, with a sense of self-deprecating.


    Qin Mo slowly moved himself away, still staring at her face, his expression and voice also cooled down: "I will let you go."


    It just depends on whether you can go, she will always come back and beg him.


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything, he just got up and took the bathrobe to take a shower, while He Huan slowly lay down.


    I don''t know how long it took, he came back and lay down beside her with a full body of refreshing.


    And she can''t sleep anymore. She has developed a habit of waiting for Qin Mo to fall asleep before she can fall asleep, otherwise she can''t relax at all.


    He has become something she is afraid of, no one.


    And he probably didn''t know, he still thought about being a husband and wife with her.


    After Qin Mo lay down, as if he was about to go to bed, He Huan said, "I want to move away. My body is already much better."


    "There''s still a week left in the promotion, isn''t it?" He closed his eyes and said calmly.


    He Huan was surprised at first, but later it was not surprising. He always has eyeliners, and why would he not know if these news are public?


    He Huan is a pragmatic person. He said that he didn''t want to let her go now, and she stayed calmly.


    Anyway, she was cold, he would always find it boring, always thinking of some comfort.


    For example, Su Yiliu Wang Yiliu''s.


    He thought she was talking angry, but she wasn''t, she really didn''t care anymore.


    She had a miscarriage. Why would she care about the woman next to him? [It will be updated at noon tomorrow, and it will be updated tomorrow, okay~~]

 Chapter 3930： I want to be with you 6

    After he said this, He Huan said nothing.


    Lie on each other, no one talks, no one wants to do anything, just lie down like this.


    That''s it, all night.


    Early in the morning, He Huan was still lying down, and Qin Mo was already up.


    He was wearing a shirt with her on his back, his figure is very tall and slender, very attractive.


    Sometimes He Huan is very strange. He obviously doesn''t exercise specially, and he often has entertainment, but his muscles are very good. She just doesn''t know that he has the best fitness equipment in his office. He is not inactive.


    He Huan looked at it before trying to take his gaze back. Qin Mo had already turned around and his gaze fell quietly on her face: "Awake?"


    He Huan didn''t say anything, and didn''t plan to pay attention to him.


    This was also the norm this month, Qin Mo walked straight over and bent over to look at He Huan.


    She opened her eyes, "Something?"


    The attitude is cold and indifferent.


    Qin Mo smiled very lightly again: "I''m going on a business trip for two days. Would you like to go together?"


    "I want to stay at home." She closed her eyes again, showing no interest in traveling with him.


    In fact, he has no interest in Qin Mo.


    She seemed to have looked down a lot after the miscarriage. She might have been grateful for Qin Mo''s efforts to her before, but now she doesn''t feel it at all.


    He Huan thought in her heart, but felt a warm touch on her lips, and she opened her eyes.


    Saw Qin Mo.


    He Huan was stunned for a moment, and after a few seconds, her voice was dumb; "Qin Mo...this is not appropriate."


    "Why is it inappropriate? We have kissed many times before." He muttered.


    He Huan''s face turned aside: "We are no longer a husband and wife."


    "You can''t kiss if you are not a husband and wife?" He chuckled lightly: "How many unmarried men and women don''t even have children."


    When he said it was unintentional, but when he finished speaking, he regretted it in his heart.


    Then, watching her face slowly turn pale, when he felt that she was about to leave, his fingers quickly pressed her head, his voice was low and deep, "He Huan, I didn''t mean it."


    She said her eyes were looking at her eagerly.


    He Huan lowered his eyes and his voice was hoarse: "Whether it is intentional or unintentional, the children are gone, Qin Mo, let go, okay?"


    He still held her chin and put one hand on her shoulder, maintaining this position for a long time.


    After a long time, he bent a long leg, and his voice was particularly hoarse: "Do you really want to leave me?"


    He Huan bit her lower lip and she said yes.


    Qin Mo stared at her for a long time, smiled and walked away completely.


    He stood up straight, his voice particularly hoarse: "If you want to leave, I will remove all bodyguards when I go on business. He Huan, you can figure it out by yourself, if you don¡¯t love me at all, you don¡¯t want to be with me at all. Together, if you don''t care about your previous love at all, then let''s go."


    After speaking, he looked at her deeply, with a touch of nostalgia in his eyes.


    As soon as He Huan got out of his bondage, he sat up gently.


    She was wearing a pure white pajamas, her black hair had reached her shoulders, and she was thinner because of the miscarriage not long ago. She had a small face with a big palm and a pointed chin.


    Qin Mo looked at her, thinking about He Huan six months ago, compared with the present, it seemed that he was a lot different.


    She was so fragile now that she couldn''t tell.

 Chapter 3931： I want to be with you 7

    She was so fragile now that she couldn''t tell.


    He Huan just said good.


    For Qin Mo, this word seemed like the last driftwood had sunk.


    He looked at her silently, without saying anything.


    Just watching.


    Then, he smiled bitterly, took his coat and went out.


    Nothing else, nothing more.


    And He Huan sat quietly and heard him go out.


    The door closed gently. It was like closing the door between her Qin Mo.


    In my heart, it seemed that some line of defense had collapsed, and the flood of memories came surging, depressing her very painfully.


    Be free.


    Break it.


    But in front of freedom, she was not happy at all, they could have ended well.


    At this moment, He Huan heard the sound of a car outside. It should be Qin Mo who left.


    For some reason, she left the bed and walked to the French window.


    From here, you can fully see below.


    Qin Mo''s car left, and the bodyguards guarding here got in the car and left.


    He Huan knew that she could leave.


    But she didn''t move and stood there motionless. Later, when her breathing was a little depressed, she turned her body and looked at everything around her quietly.


    Everything here is the same as before, nothing has been moved.


    In this apartment, He Huan and Qin Mo had quarrels and occasional sweetness.


    And all of this made her think of it at this moment, it was painful.


    With her eyes closed, she was alone for a long time before she walked back to the master bedroom.


    Pulled the suitcase, packed things briefly, and then pulled downstairs.


    The servants in the family were still there, watching He Huan as if he was going out, stayed blankly: "Mrs.?"


    He Huan bit his lower lip: "I told President Qin, thank you for your care during this time."


    This was polite but also very gracious. He Huan said something else the servants wanted to say, "Needless to say, the bodyguards here have been withdrawn, and it''s the same whether you make calls or not. "


    When the next person saw it, it was indeed like this.


    In this gap, He Huan had already walked out with luggage. There was a car she had driven on the parking apron below. She got in the car and drove away.


    After He Huan drove away, Qin Mo was sitting in the black RV and received a call, saying something over there, and then he froze for a while before whispering: "I know."


    The hand holding the phone hangs down, but the fingers are still holding the phone tightly and have not loosened it.


    And his brows were frowning tightly, and they have not been relaxed.


    He Huan left, just when he left.


    Qin Mo leaned against the back of the chair, closed his eyes, his facial features were as tight as ice and snow.


    She was gone anyway, with no attachments at all.


    Turn around and leave.


    Qin Mo fell ill later, poor and weak, no one was around to take care of him.


    He sometimes thought, why did he bother like this, since she was a child, the earth liked her, and she was hard-hearted.


    Every time he wanted to be ruthless, but... still couldn''t make up his mind.


    And this time, it is still the same.


    Perhaps, he had already thought about it and would never let her go in his life.


    Why did he let her go? She has been his since childhood.


    In the future, it is also his, only his.


    Qin Mo''s fingers slowly loosened, moved lightly, and then his eyes slowly opened.


    This time, there was a touch of domineering in his eyes.

 Chapter 3932： Let He Huan run after him 1

    He dialed a call and confessed a few words casually... the content was a bit ruthless, and this call changed a lot of fate.


    But no way, Qin Mo is the most powerful man in the entertainment industry, and he has the final say on many things.


    Including He Huan¡¯s parents¡¯ cultural company, Rong Yue¡¯s studio, or whether He Huan¡¯s movie can be released, he has too many methods.


    Qin Mo hung up the phone, still closing his eyes.


    City B.


    When He Huan left to pick up Yihuan, Yihuan was not with her mother.


    Su Cheng''s expression was also very inexplicable, she just looked at He Huan and sighed, and then stretched out her hand to stroke her hair in a low voice, "He Huan, it depends on you to let everything go."


    She paused, then whispered again: "Go abroad to relax."


    He Huan still looked at his mother: "Mom. What about Yi Huan? Even when I go abroad, I will take her with me. And my movie is about to be released, I can''t leave, and I have to take care of Rong Yue. ."


    "He Huan." As a mother, Su Cheng has always loved He Huan, but this time she spoke to her in a stern voice: "Can you take care of yourself? Don''t worry about anything else."


    Her tone was really stern. He Huan looked at her and asked very slowly: "Mom, is something wrong? Where is Yi Huan? Is it in Qin Mo''s house?"


    Su Cheng''s expression was a bit peculiar. She looked at He Huan, and then said in a low voice, "Yi Huan is not in Qin''s house. She is in Ye Mubai''s house."


    Ye Mubai?


    Where is Wen Yuan?


    He Huan was stunned for a long time without regaining consciousness.


    After a while, she whispered, "Why did you send it to Yejia?"


    Su Cheng looked at her with a very soft voice: "Qin Mo not only sent Yihuan to Yejia, but also Rongyue''s studio. Your father¡¯s cultural company has been suppressed to varying degrees, even the movies you want to show. Have you ever cared? Will it be released in half a month?"


    He Huan was still stunned, unable to recover for a long time.


    "Qin Mo wants you to go back to him." Su Cheng said flatly.


    He Huanhe looked straight and kept looking at his mother.


    Later, she said softly, "Mom, I know."


    She turned around and left.


    Su Cheng stopped her: "He Huan, where are you going?"


    He Huan paused, with his back facing Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng''s voice was very low and low: "Are you going to Qin Mo? I forbid you to hear it?"


    He Huan''s body was a little stiff. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "I want to ask him why he did this to me!"


    "Don''t go, you can''t beat him, He Huan, mother would rather you give up everything and leave him, don''t you understand?" Su Cheng''s voice was harsher than before.


    He Huan stood for a while, and walked out quickly.


    After all, she had only miscarried, and she was not in good health, so she shook her body when she moved.


    Finally stabilized, she reached out her hand to support the door and turned around, watching Su Cheng lightly said, "Mom, I must find him."


    But He Huan did not find Qin Mo, and his mobile phone simply couldn''t get through.


    When he doesn''t want to be found by her, she will not find him.


    He Huan found Secretary He.


    Secretary He is quite overwhelmed by her boss¡¯s earth-shattering emotional life, and she also knows that President Qin is not in a good mood at this time. She dare not divulge anything, and just vaguely said: ¡°Mr Qin is in Hong Kong.

 Chapter 3933： Let He Huan run after him 2

    Secretary He also secretly thought in her heart, Qin is this to let He Huan chase him?


    President Qin is really arrogant!


    He Huan''s health is good, where can he run back and forth?


    While Secretary He was thinking about it like this, He Huan had hung up the phone...


    Although it was very difficult, she found Qin Mo''s location in the Hong Kong Hotel and set off immediately.


    Even she did not go to Yihuan, because He Huan knew it, and Yihuan would not be able to return without Qin Mo''s consent...


    She immediately flew to Hong Kong.


    *


    Shengyuan Ward in City B.


    Rong Yue received treatment early, and he did not let Ai Mengmeng accompany him during the process because she was afraid that she would be scared and distressed when she saw the scene, and when he came out of the treatment room, his already pale face became paler, and he was a nurse. Pushed back in a wheelchair.


    When he came back, besides Ai Mengmeng, there was a lawyer-like person in the ward. Although weak, Rong Yue nodded: "Lawyer Li."


    Attorney Li usually deals with some copyright issues of Rong Yue, but he did not expect that Rong Yue would ask him to draft a prenuptial agreement. He was also a little surprised when he saw the email.


    This kind of treaty is totally unequal!


    Rong Yue gave almost all of his belongings to Ai Mengmeng. In case Ai Mengmeng had any thoughts in the future, he would not dare to think.


    He had persuaded Rong Yue, but Rong Yue said that he did not change it and proceeded according to this idea. Well, the literary and artistic youths are just that wayward.


    At this moment, Rong Yue nodded with him, and then looked at Ai Mengmeng: "Have you seen the agreement for her?"


    He was weak, but he insisted on finishing the matter.


    Ai Mengmeng''s eyes were helpless and uneasy, with a small voice: "Rong Yue, I don''t need you to do this for me."


    He smiled weakly and mildly, but also good-looking, "Unless you take the money, you will leave me."


    "I won''t." Ai Mengmeng said immediately, almost neurotic, so Rong smiled happily, and nodded to Lawyer Li: "Let''s sign."


    As Rong Yue''s employment, Lawyer Li still added another sentence: "Did you figure it out?"


    Rong Yue didn''t reply, but just smiled. Attorney Li sent the document for him to sign. He signed it without looking at it, and then pushed it to Ai Mengmeng.


    Ai Mengmeng held the pen and looked at him, her eyes were a little confused but she did not sign.


    Rong Yue waited patiently, but the lawyer Li on the side was not calm: "Where can I find such a good thing as a girl?" After passing this village, there will be no such shop. Rong Yue''s net worth is tens of millions. And as long as it survives, the future is still great.


    Ai Mengmeng looked at Rong Yue again, then bit her lip and lowered her head to sign.


    "That''s right." Attorney Li collected the documents: "I have this certificate and photo. I will do it for you. I can get the marriage certificate tomorrow. Two people, I wish you a hundred years. "


    The more Rong smiled lightly, and a hundred years of harmony, will he have a hundred years?


    He married Ai Mengmeng, in fact, he wanted to take care of her and let her legally own her property.


    He has no relatives, she is the only one who is worried.


    Once, he was also worried about another girl, but that person had a lot and he didn''t pity.


    Ai Mengmeng is different, she really has nothing.


    He lives in this world, and it seems that he has not done many good things, he only wants to be nice to her.

 Chapter 3934： Let He Huan run after him 3

    Because they are the same people, there are no relatives in this world, they are very lonely.


    After Lawyer Li left, Rong Yue couldn''t hold it anymore, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. He muttered, "Help me go to bed and lie down."


    Actually the nurse wanted to step forward, but Rong Yue looked at Ai Mengmeng, "You help me up."


    Ai Mengmeng was taken aback, but still walked forward to support him as he wanted, struggling to put him on the hospital bed.


    She just wanted to leave, Rong Yue reached out and grabbed her by the hand, "Wait a minute."


    Ai Mengmeng looked at him and pursed her small mouth: "Don''t you take a break?"


    Rong Yue''s gaze fell on his face, and after a long time, he muttered, "I have something to give you."


    She just looked at him.


    Rong Yue sat on the head of the bed, stretched out his hand to take out a small and delicate box from under the pillow, and opened it. Inside was a diamond ring with a pink diamond embedded on it. It was not too big and only one carat but it was beautiful.


    Rong Yue held it, and then raised his eyes to look at Ai Mengmeng, his voice even more rustling: "I''ve been prepared long ago, I don''t know when you will come."


    Ai Mengmeng looked at the diamond ring, and she flinched, staring at his hand but retracting it.


    Rong Yue was extremely weak, but at this time he didn''t know where the strength came from, and he caught her hand all at once, and slowly pulled her hand towards him.


    Ai Mengmeng wanted to break away, but he didn''t allow it, so he was dragged over.


    She bit her lip, her voice was slightly nervous: "Rong Yue."


    "Engagement ring." He muttered: "You should be more cautious when you get married."


    As he spoke slowly, he put the ring between her slender fingers. Her hands were white and thin, and she was wearing them beautifully. Rong Yue stared at the **** who had been missing for a while, and finally took hold of her. He gave a soft kiss.


    Ai Mengmeng felt a warmth on the back of her hand, and she lost consciousness for a while, and then asked him softly, "Why?"


    Rong Yue let go of her hand, and lay down slowly while supporting the edge of the bed. After lying flat for a long time, he whispered, "Is this reason enough because I like it?"


    She was stunned for a moment, and then her lips were pursed, and her voice became dumb, "I''m not worth it."


    "Whether it''s worth it is my own experience, how can you make a decision for me?" Rong Yue looked at her, and then took her hand and gently closed his eyes: "I''m a little tired and want to sleep for a while..."


    He seemed to be asleep, but after a minute he continued to speak: "When I leave the hospital, we will have a wedding."


    Ai Mengmeng looked at him with her eyes closed, with a little bit of pain on her face, and her heart picked up.


    The nurse on the side covered him with the quilt, with a very soft voice: "Mr. Rong is very painful during chemotherapy. He is holding on, Miss Ai, treat him well."


    Ai Mengmeng felt like crying a little when she heard it. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, she just felt like crying.


    Later, when he fell asleep, she kept guarding him. She turned over his medical records over and over again, and then went to Qin Chen. Qin Chen was still painless and not itchy, except that the illness was serious, Ai Mengmeng It''s like a small fish being fried.


    Later, Rong Yue woke up. Hearing what Qin Chen said, he again


    He was so angry and funny, with a trace of distress, looking at Qin Chen: "Let me have a few words with her."


    Qin Chen was in a particularly good mood, and said with a smile: "Then I will go out first. By the way, I heard that you are married, congratulations..."

 Chapter 3935： Let He Huan run after him 4

    Rong Yue looked at Qin Chen with a look of disapproval.


    Qin Chen is cynical to everyone, but still can''t deal with Rong Yue''s face, because he looks like Qin Mo. Although he doesn''t look much like it now, she is still somewhat jealous.


    Qin Chen still went out.


    Rong Yue looked at Ai Mengmeng again, she immediately accepted the sadness and asked him how he was, whether it hurts or not.


    Rong Yue was a little bit dumbfounded by her concern, "Do you think I will die soon?"


    "Doctor Qin said that your disease is not easy to treat." Ai Mengmeng said honestly.


    Rong Yue still stared at her, and did not speak for a while.


    Later, he smiled: ¡®If you want to know in the future, you can ask me directly, Dr. Qin... she is better at making fun of people. ¡¯


    Rong Yue still used a more elegant way, but Ai Mengmeng was still puzzled: ¡®Isn¡¯t doctor a sacred profession? ¡¯


    "Yes, but Doctor Qin is not a serious person." Rong Yue sighed, "But it''s normal for you to be fooled."


    Ai Mengmeng was still in shock, and it took him a long time to mutter: "But He Huan also said that you have an incurable disease...it''s hard to get better."


    She hesitated to say the last few words, and Rong Yue pretended to be unhappy: "If my illness gets better, will you be with me?"


    "No." She became a little flustered, biting her lip for a long time without making a sound, then she looked at Rong Yue again.


    He still looks calm.


    Ai Mengmeng was a little anxious, and pulled his hand, with a low voice, "I didn''t mean that."


    Rong looked at her more carefully, his eyes flushed, and so did his small face.


    He felt a little distressed, but there was a gentle smile on his face: "I believe it."


    Ai Mengmeng''s lips trembled slightly, staring at him for a long time as if he was poisonous.


    Then she suddenly pushed him away nervously, and walked towards the window, where she stood with her heart fluctuating with emotion.


    There is pain on her face.


    It took a long time for her to shake her voice, "Rong Yue, you don''t know anything!"


    "Know what." Rong Yue''s voice was a little low, not the same as his usual, like the tune of talking to a lover.


    Ai Mengmeng turned her head suddenly, staring at him, and said slowly and slowly: "Do you know my past? Before I was with you, I was almost caught... Actually..."


    "Don''t say it." Rong Yue stopped her, her voice almost stern, ¡®that¡¯s not your fault. ¡¯


    Ai Mengmeng''s expression is a little dull. It took a long time for her to repeat it in a low voice: ¡®Isn¡¯t it my fault? ¡¯


    This time Rong Yue changed to a more certain tone: "Of course it''s not your fault."


    His body is weak, but he persisted and walked towards her step by step.


    And she could only bite her lip and look at him, and she couldn''t help taking a step back, as if she was afraid and expectant...


    Until, he walked up to her.


    Rong Yue stretched out his fingers and gently stroked her cheek, his voice dumbed a lot: "Look towards the future, don''t think about the past, those have passed, unless the scumbag is well and not punished."


    Ai Mengmeng''s eyes were full of tears, she bit her lip, "He is in jail and has not been released yet."


    Rong Yue stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    He was thin and weak, but he insisted on giving her the warmth that a husband should have.


    At this moment, he is all she can rely on, and he thinks he will live well, because he has concerns.

 Chapter 3936： Let He Huan run after him 5

    at the same time.


    Hong Kong.


    It was not smooth for He Huan to find Qin Mo. At least she went to Hong Kong to the hotel where Qin Mo was staying, but still could not see him.


    It was not Secretary He who followed Qin Mo, but another male assistant.


    He Huan did not see Qin Mo, only his assistant Xu Li.


    Xu Li is not familiar with He Huan, but everyone at KING Entertainment knows where He Huan is in Qin Mo''s heart. There is a reason why he is missing at this time.


    For this reason, Xu Li felt that Qin always had a disease, and that he was very sick.


    Xu Li saw He Huan, who looked a little haggard after the flight.


    "Guide Ho, President Qin went to Taiwan First Wing today, and he will probably be back in the evening. Do you wait in President Qin''s suite or open another one?" Xu Li pondered and asked.


    Before leaving for this matter, President Qin said that He Huan would come, but President Qin didn''t say what to do later, and he could only watch the arrangements.


    He Huan sat quietly on the sofa, listening to Xu Li''s words, and asked a little tiredly: "When will Qin Mo return to the hotel?"


    Xu Li thought for a while, and told her: "Mr Qin should be back at 11 o''clock in the evening to attend a dinner party in Taiwan."


    He Huan sat on the sofa with a soft voice: "I will wait for him here."


    Xu Li frowned: "The weather is very cold. Although there is heating in the lobby, it is also very cold at night... Why would you like to think about it?"


    "No, I''ll wait for him here." He Huan said quietly.


    In fact, she came in a hurry and didn''t have a piece of luggage.


    Xu Li looked at He Huan and sighed again when he wanted to say something. When he turned back, he called Qin Mo to explain the situation. After Qin Mo paused, he said quietly, "Just do what she wants."


    He hung up the phone.


    Xu Li is a little weird, shouldn''t it, isn''t President Qin who loves Miss He most?


    Is President Qin really willing in such cold weather?


    However, he Huan was frozen outside the lobby regardless of whether he was willing or not. Although it was 20 degrees, the door opened and closed, and it was still cold when entering and exiting.


    She hadn''t eaten much for a day. By 8 o''clock in the evening, her stomach was already very sick, but she still endured...


    Until Qin Mo returned, He Huan''s stomach was already very uncomfortable.


    He did not come back alone, beside him was Su Yiliu, the female companion of this dinner.


    When passing by the lobby, Su Yiliu still looked at He Huan, then looked at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo stopped, his black eyes fixed on He Huan.


    He Huan was sitting on the sofa with a white down jacket. He leaned on the back of the sofa and closed his eyes as if he was asleep...


    Qin Mo looked at her quietly, before speaking to Su Yiliu for a moment: "You go back to your room first."


    At this moment, He Huan woke up.


    Her eyes stared at the way they stood together, and then stood up, because her stomach was upset, she covered her belly with her hand, and her voice was a little low: "Qin Mo, I have something to talk to you. Is it convenient for you?"


    Qin Mo locked her eyes: "You know what I mean."


    In this case, it is tantamount to blocking her words.


    She returned to him and everything returned to its original state. If she didn''t want to, it would be worse now and in the future, and Yi Huan would always be raised in Yejia.


    "What do you mean, Qin Mo, do you mean that I will marry Yihuan to Yejia if I don''t go back? You have thrown her to Yejia since I was a child?" He Huan''s breathing was frozen, and he couldn''t believe he was Thought so.

 Chapter 3937： Let He Huan run after him 6

    Qin Mo calmly said yes, and then his eyes were burning: "He Huan, we can all test each other''s bottom line."


    He Huan was already very tired, she looked straight at him, and she couldn''t believe what he thought.


    For a long time, Qin Mocai whispered: "It''s cold here, come back to the room with me. I heard Xu Li say that you didn''t take the room."


    He Huan was very angry in his heart. He knew everything, that she was anxious, and that she was waiting here, but he was calmly attending the banquet with Su Yiliu.


    He is a bastard!


    He Huan bit his lip and stared at him for a long time.


    Qin Mo also found that she was very bad, and she was here waiting for him on such a day?


    She arrived at noon, and it has been almost 12 hours now, and may not have eaten.


    He felt a little distressed again, more to blame.


    He said, if she didn''t move, Qin Mo''s expression was very ugly, staring at her and said in a low voice, "If you want to stay here, just stay here."


    When he said that, he really moved forward, as if he was about to leave.


    He Huan was stunned.


    Qin Mo''s accompanying secretary was a little surprised, because Qin always loved He Huan the most, and he couldn''t see the slightest pain, not to mention that He Huan''s current situation seemed really not good.


    Su Yiliu asked tentatively, "Ms. Qin, isn''t this good?"


    Qin Mo didn''t look at her either, and walked ahead.


    The behavior was a bit unreasonable, and it didn''t give Su Yiliu any face.


    However, Qin Mo has always been a very cold man. Apart from licking a dog after He Huan before, he always treats women in good terms. It was probably because of the gentleness that Su Yiliu didn¡¯t recognize. Identity, beyond.


    His performance made Su Yiliu unable to step off the stage. She glanced at He Huan, sighed and left first.


    Qin Mo''s personal secretary also wants to leave, but still lowered his voice: "Guide you, let me be soft, President Qin has been in a bad mood these past two days."


    He Huan pursed his lower lip.


    The secretary left.


    He Huan''s fingers clenched his hand, and he walked in the direction of Qin Mo.


    He stood in front of the elevator and waited. It was a special elevator for the presidential suite, so he stood alone.


    His posture is very impatient.


    He Huan walked over slowly. He heard the faint footsteps and his back straightened immediately.


    Because he knows her too well, he can tell even a little voice, it''s her.


    Qin Mo didn''t want to turn his head, but he still leaned his body slightly, it was indeed He Huan.


    Walking towards him with a pale face, she didn''t say anything else, just stood beside him.


    Qin Mo''s posture was still a bit cold, one hand gently stroked the cufflinks of the other sleeve, his black eyes silently stared at her: "You want to live with me?"


    He Huan''s lips tightened, "I want to talk to you."


    Qin Mo retracted his gaze, looked at the number above, and waited for a while to clink the elevator door open.


    He went in first, then turned around and waited for He Huan.


    She entered in a daze and stood beside Qin Mo.


    He didn''t speak, and she didn''t. Two people who had been so close together had nothing to say.


    Obviously, there are so many things to talk about, but once you speak, it will hurt!


    Fortunately, the elevator quickly reached the top floor.


    Qin Mo turned sideways, motioning her to go out first. Only then did he have a little demeanor, still barely reluctant!

 Chapter 3938： Let He Huan chase him 7

    He Huan went out first and saw the door of the suite.


    Qin Mo came from behind and didn''t go around in front of her. Instead, he stretched his hand through half of her body and opened the door, as if he was half hugging her in his arms.


    He Huan was a little embarrassed. In fact, they had been close countless times, but she was still uncomfortable with the closeness like this.


    After she had a miscarriage, she seemed to be less able to get close to him.


    At this moment, her avoidance naturally made Qin Mo a little uncomfortable. Qin Mo''s eyes were dyed with a layer of black. He glanced at her silently and went in by himself.


    He Huan followed behind him and went in. He closed the door, looked down at her for a while before removing his coat, and walked over and dialed the inside line and ordered a meal.


    "I''m not hungry." He Huan bit his lip: "I want to talk to you about things...and..."


    "I''m hungry." Qin Mo stared at her and said unkindly.


    With that, he went to the wine cabinet and pulled out a red wine, took out two more glasses, poured a glass for himself and her, but did not hand it to her, but drank slowly while holding the glass.


    He Huan stood there, her lips pressed tightly, without speaking.


    They used to be husband and wife, but now they are terribly alienated.


    In the end, Qin Mo spoke first: "Take off your coat, sit down and drink a glass of boiled water, his face is as pale as a ghost, but what you want me to do, I don''t think I have this good appetite."


    He Huan wanted to refute, but she held it back.


    Do as he said, and he put down the wine glass in his hand and poured a glass of boiled water for her.


    When handing it to her, his finger touched her palm, it was cold.


    Qin Mo looked at her in silence for a while, then walked back to the bar and drank his red wine. It seemed that he was not too addicted. He lit a cigarette and took a sip. The cold expression that was originally a bit cold finally seemed to ease a little.


    Probably the mood is somewhat relieved.


    But after he took a few sips, He Huan coughed twice. Qin Mo sat behind the bar and looked up at her: "Have a cold?"


    These three words are still flattering.


    He Huan shook his head and said no.


    Qin Mo was still staring at her, but he put out the smoke. Just then, there was a knock on the door. He got up to open the door and pushed in the dining car.


    The meal he ordered was very rich, where it seemed like a supper, it was clearly dinner.


    Qin Mo set a meal, looked at He Huan, "Come over for dinner."


    She also wanted to say that she didn''t want to eat, but Qin Mo''s expression was very ugly, so she had to sit there.


    Neither of them spoke, but ate together in silence.


    Qin Mo obviously did not eat at the banquet. In fact, his appetite was not very good these days, so he also ate a lot.


    He Huan was hungry and ate as much as kittens.


    "Don''t you like to eat, or don''t like to eat with me?" He looked at her quietly with a sense of embarrassment.


    He Huan raised his eyes to look at him, then silently lowered his head, eating food.


    Thinking of something in my heart, then I ate a bit fiercely a bit faster...


    When the stomach was completely uncomfortable, her face was pale as paper, and she rushed into the bathroom quickly, covering her lips, vomiting up everything she ate, even bile...


    Qin Mo walked over quickly, hesitated and put his palm on her shoulder, feeling her body stiff.


    He whispered: "What''s the matter?"


    He Huan was still a little stiff, biting his lip and whispering: "It''s probably because of a cold, and I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach after eating too much."

 Chapter 3939： Let He Huan run after him 8

    As she said, she took a paper and cleaned herself up before turning around to take a rest. Qin Mo had already picked her up, and her voice was a little hoarse: "I will hold you."


    Before He Huan could react, he had picked her up and walked towards the master bedroom.


    He Huan was very weak, biting his lip, and finally hugged his neck.


    Qin Mo put her on the soft bed, first poured a glass of warm water for her, and then dialed the phone and called the doctor.


    He Huan heard his call and struggled to sit up: "I''m fine, there is no need to call a doctor."


    Qin Mo looked at her coldly, then finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    He stared at her, then took the water glass from the bedside table and sat on the bedside, "Why don''t you drink water?"


    He Huan lowered his eyes, "I don''t want to drink."


    Qin Mo clasped her shoulder with one hand, and held the cup against her lips with the other. His voice was short and strong: "Drink."


    He Huan looked at him with a trance: "Qin Mo..."


    But the water had arrived, and she was forced to drink half a cup and immediately shook her head to indicate that she would not drink it.


    Qin Mo put down the water glass, then helped her lie down.


    He Huan was uncomfortable, lying quietly, probably also tired, and it was already 12 o''clock.


    She actually fell asleep.


    Qin Mo didn''t continue to eat, he looked at He Huan silently for a while, then walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looked at the night outside, and then looked down at the phone from time to time.


    His clothes are still those worn at the dinner party, and his posture is high and cold. Any woman will be tempted, but he does not include his ex-wife He Huan.


    He was thinking, how hard-hearted it is to turn a blind eye to him. She only remembers Yihuan and her parents and Rong Yue. She ever cared about him a little bit?


    Qin Mo thought, silently closed his eyes...


    But when He Huan woke up, his whole body was weak, and Qin Mo''s deep and pleasant voice came from his ears, probably because he was afraid of quarreling her, so the voice was very low. He was asking the doctor for precautions, and the doctor also patiently explained.


    He Huan woke up, but she couldn''t face him, so she closed her eyes and pretended to be still asleep.


    Qin Mo was talking to the doctor and inadvertently lowered his head to look at He Huan''s face. The corner of his mouth was slightly squeezed without exposing her. He just said a few words to the doctor to send the doctor away.


    When he looked back, he sat down by the bed, "When you wake up, get up and eat something. You have all eaten before, and take some light medicine before you take the medicine."


    He Huan would be meaningless anymore, and slowly opened his eyes, "What''s the problem with me?"


    Qin Mo looked at her, then stretched out his hand to take a bowl of red date porridge aside, and said in a low voice, "Sit up and I will feed you."


    She was embarrassed, she sat up, her head was a little dizzy, ¡®I eat myself. ¡¯


    Qin Mo looked at her without making a sound.


    He Huan was even more embarrassed and had to let him feed.


    She had a bad appetite, but this bowl of porridge was surprisingly soft and delicious, and she ate a bowl ten minutes later.


    Qin Mo put the bowl back, and while unpacking the medicine box, he whispered: "The doctor said that you don''t pay attention to eating, and you have mild anemia and poor nutrition."


    He Huan listened, in a daze, the medicine was already in front of her when she recovered.


    She froze for a moment, instinctively resisted, she was afraid of hardship since she was a child.


    "Want me to feed you personally?" Qin Mo''s voice was dull, and He Huan understood the meaning of personally feeding.


    Of course she would not let him feed it, she took the medicine in a hurry and put it in her mouth at once, her face wrinkled in pain...

 Chapter 3940： I want it, dont you know? 1

    Qin Mo looked at her.


    Her small face was bitter, and she looked up at him with a pitiful look.


    Qin Mo''s voice was hoarse, "Swallow it down."


    She shook her head, still rejecting the bitter medicine.


    But at this moment Qin Mo pressed her shoulders with both hands and leaned towards her.


    He Huan opened his eyes wide, knowing what he was going to do, and immediately covered his lips, and gave the medicine down without a single sound. The whole process was a little embarrassing.


    Qin Mo looked at her and slowly let go of his hand.


    After he retracted his hand, He Huan coughed twice. When he saw him again, he wanted to talk, but Qin Mo stopped her with a faint expression: "Sleep, talk about it tomorrow."


    What else did she want to say, Qin Mo had already pressed her shoulder again and let her lie down half forcibly.


    When He Huan moved, he said indifferently: "If you want to talk, then we have nothing to talk about."


    So He Huan understood that he should either go to bed now or get out, and he expressed it vividly.


    She had no choice but to sleep with her eyes closed. In fact, she was still a little scared. She was afraid that Qin Mo would sleep with her, but she closed her eyes for a long time without moving. She opened her eyes and was stunned.


    Qin Mo stood by the bed, his black eyes locked in her, and said nothing, just looking at her. Up


    I don''t know why, He Huan closed her eyes immediately, she didn''t even dare to look more.


    It was obvious that they had been a husband and wife for many years, but his eyes at this time still made her feel a little scared.


    Before closing his eyes, Qin Mo''s voice was low and hoarse: "We will talk about it tomorrow."


    As he said, he bent over to cover her with a quilt, and then took a deep look at her before he wanted to leave.


    The arm was caught by He Huan''s hand.


    He turned around.


    He Huan held him halfway with one hand, opened his eyes, and looked at him pleadingly: "Qin Mo, I beg you."


    His expression was clear and noble, staring at her silently, and then he whispered for a long time: "Sleep first, talk tomorrow."


    He opened her hand gently, and then walked out of her sight.


    He Huan was startled, for a long time, she bit her lip, and there was a pain in her eyes.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that Qin Mo would not give in easily. She didn''t know what he wanted to do...


    She was very sleepy, tired and uncomfortable, closed her eyes, and fell asleep later.


    But Qin Mo went out, his eyes quietly fell on the dining table, and of course he was not in the mood to continue eating.


    Walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, stood there, bowed his head for a while and lit a cigarette.


    Slowly smoking, standing till late at night, his posture was cold.


    In fact, the heights are so cold, who can know his loneliness.


    When the soot between his fingers burned out, he took another dig without digging it, and then let out a deep breath.


    Qin Mo turned and walked into the bedroom.


    He Huan was still asleep.


    He looked at her quietly for a long time, then took the bathrobe and went to the bathroom.


    When he came out, he was refreshed and looked at He Huan silently.


    In the end he was probably angry. He didn''t sleep with her, he slept somewhere else.


    When He Huan woke up early in the morning, Qin Mo was already up. He was wearing a tie and watching her sit up. He quickly fastened the tie and walked over and stroked her face: "You had a low-grade fever last night."


    Later he still guarded her all night.


    He Huan looked at Qin Mo, her throat a little sore and dumb: "Where are you going? ¡¯


    "Have a meeting." He looked at her quietly: "Get up and eat breakfast with me, and talk about our affairs when I come back."

 Chapter 3941： I want it, dont you know? 2

    He Huan''s lips were pale and pink, and he looked straight at him, trying to refuse him, but Qin Mo said strongly, "I have half an hour to leave, you can figure it out."


    He Huan bit her lower lip: "When will you come back?"


    Qin Mo was still staring at her, and for a while, he said very calmly: "It''s almost the same as last night, you just live here, what''s missing..."


    He Huan interrupted him: "I''m talking about things with you."


    "If you can''t wait, you can go back to City B." He said unkindly.


    He Huan also got angry and got up immediately, but after she got up, she regretted making him angry. Finally, she took her clothes and went to the bathroom. She would be back in two minutes.


    Qin Mo sat in front of the dining table with a cold face, He Huan sat across from him in silence and started eating breakfast.


    He was Western-style, and He Huan had only a bowl of red dates and longan porridge in front of him, which looked very nourishing.


    Qin Mo put the spoon in the bowl and looked at her: "After eating the porridge, take the medicine."


    She nodded.


    Qin Mo still stared at her: "I will watch you finish eating."


    In fact, He Huan couldn''t bear it any more, "I will eat it."


    "I don''t believe it." Qin Mo''s expression was cold: "I want to watch you finish eating."


    He Huan...can only eat the porridge silently, and then ate the medicine as if a little angry, because it was too bitter, her little face was wrinkled, a little pitiful and a little cute.


    Qin Mo''s face had been strained for a long time. At this time, when he looked at her, he relaxed a little, and pushed a glass of water in front of her with a slightly low voice, "Drink some water."


    He Huan looked at him and hummed lowly for a long time.


    Qin Mo watched her drink the water, He Huan looked at him after drinking the water, ¡®do you have time to talk when you come back tonight? ¡¯


    At this time, her posture was lowered, and he had been fried for a long time.


    Qin Mo said quietly, "Wait until I come back."


    And his return was delayed for a long time, until late at night.


    He Huan was already asleep, and felt Qin Mo coming back from the outside. She heard the sound of his clothes and the sound of taking a shower. Later, he went back to the master bedroom and stood by the bed for a while. He Huan was a little nervous for fear that he would lie down. By her side.


    But later, he still went out, maybe sleeping in the guest room.


    When he left, He Huancai finally breathed a sigh of relief, the nerves in his body were relaxed, and then he fell asleep slowly.


    When she woke up, she was already on the special plane.


    He Huan got up from the bed and looked around in confusion. At this moment, one of Qin Mo''s second secretaries came with a sweet voice: "Director He is awake, Qin is in a meeting."


    He Huan knew it was on the special plane, and she sighed, "Where are you going?"


    "Europe." The second secretary smiled: "France, Britain, Germany... probably look like seven or eight countries, Qin''s schedule is very full."


    Seven or eight countries...


    He Huan frowned, "Is this official or for fun?"


    The second secret smiled slightly, "Uh, I have to ask President Qin about this. We are just followers."


    With that said, He Huan didn¡¯t understand where he didn¡¯t understand, and didn¡¯t say anything. He just sat on the bedside and pulled the corner away, looking at the clouds outside...


    The second secretary looked at her as if she didn''t want to speak, and didn''t dare to bother, and quietly exited.


    After a while, Qin Mo walked in: "Wake up?"


    He Huan raised his eyes: "Did you add sleeping pills to the milk last night?"


    Qin Mo didn''t even deny it, "I added half of it."

 Chapter 3942： I want it, dont you know? 3

    After she asked, Qin Mo looked at her silently, "I added half of it."


    He Huan was furious: "Qin Mo, you shameless."


    He stared at her, "You need to rest."


    His tone was very light, but he was somewhat domineering and strong, He Huan was the most clear.


    She didn''t tell him too much, she just sat up and looked outside for a long time, then turned around and looked at Qin Mo: "Where are we going now, can Yihuan send my mother there..."


    She paused, her voice lowered, and a bit astringent: "I am here with you after all, am I not?"


    Qin Mo''s gaze fell on her face, and he did not evade the question, but he did not agree.


    He said quietly: "Yejia has the best educational environment, and there is nothing wrong with sending Yi farewell."


    He Huan stared at him, "Qin Mo, have you made a mistake? Yihuan is my child and you sent him there. Do you want Yihuan to be like Tang Xueer. Will you marry Ye Xiangnan in the future?"


    Her voice became more severe: "Are you trading Yihuan''s happiness? I know Yejia is powerful, but Yihuan is my child, I don''t allow it..."


    "Her custody is in my hand, isn''t it?" Qin Mo reached out and held her sharp chin, touched her lightly, and smiled lightly.


    He Huan''s face was ugly and pale, of course she knew that Yi Huan''s custody was in his hands, so she had always been polite to him, but she never thought he would use this way.


    "Qin Mo, do you still have a trace of emotion?" She squeezed out an embarrassing smile, "What are you going to do? Do you keep Yihuan there?"


    Qin Mo stared at her, and for a moment, he laughed lowly.


    The voice shook the Xiong''s chamber deeply, and looked very manly: "He Huan, don''t you really know what I want?"


    He Huan stared at him.


    Of course she knows, but she is not willing to give it.


    She knew in her heart that she would return to Qin Mo''s side again, this time he would fold her wings and never let her fly... and Yi Huan...


    Career life, freedom, and joy are all things she can''t give up.


    He Huan did not answer him, she just turned her face and looked out the window...


    The special plane flew far away.


    She followed him from one country to another, passing many places, and accompanied him to several film festivals and cocktail parties.


    Almost every day, He Huan puts on an evening gown and accompanies Qin Mo to socializing places.


    After so many years of marriage and divorce, she now knows how tired and unhappy it is to be a qualified Mrs. Qin.


    And these days, she slept with him, and he never touched her.


    But every night, she was tense, and she was afraid that he would suddenly become interested... After ten days in this way, He Huan''s body not only failed to develop, but weakened.


    Qin Mo dealt with business affairs in the hotel suite. After the second secretary reported his work, he tentatively said: "Mr Qin, have you noticed that Dao He''s face is not very good? Would you like to let her take a break?"


    Qin Mo looked at her and closed the document: "How come you say that?"


    The second secretary told the truth: "Secretary He took care of him, saying that Dao He was in poor health. Let me remind President Qin that he is a man after all, and a woman is always more careful."


    Qin Mo frowned: "You mean my heart is not careful?"

 Chapter 3943： I want it, dont you know? 4

    When he asked, the second secretary was at a loss and dare not say anything.


    After all, Qin is always the boss, and he is not very approachable.


    The atmosphere was a little sluggish, but she didn''t expect Qin Mo to nod again afterwards: "Make arrangements for the special plane to return home in the afternoon."


    The second secretary''s mouth was wide open, and his eyes were opened at an abnormal angle.


    Qin Mo looked at her, "Are you stupid? Why don''t you go out?"


    The second secret turned his head, and immediately went out, only to close the door and see He Huan coming over.


    "Looking for President Qin?" The second secretary smiled, "President Qin said that he would arrange to return home in the afternoon. I''ll contact the airport."


    The second secret is a little uncomfortable with He Huan, because He Huan is actually not too young, she is in her early thirties, but she is small, thin and white. She looks like she is about 22 years old now. She is 28 years old. On the contrary, the veteran rookie in the workplace looks even older.


    The second secretary grabbed her hair and laughed a little silly before leaving. He Huan stopped her: "Thank you."


    "Huh?" The second secret was taken aback.


    He Huan said quietly: "In the early morning, Mr. Qin also said that the next stop was to fly to Egypt."


    And he changed his mind now, it should be what the second secretary in front of him said.


    The second secret is also a smart person, because KING is a big entertainment, and the second secret who can climb to Qin is already very good. She doesn''t need to think about the meaning of He Huan¡¯s words, so she scratched her hair again: "It¡¯s Secretary He¡¯s confession. ."


    He Huan just smiled faintly, and walked into Qin Mo''s study without saying anything else.


    The second secret stood for a while and shook his head, alas, being so loved by President Qin, I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing... Anyway, she was unhappy to see He Dao.


    Which woman is dragged around the world after a childbirth and not tired? And I heard that President Qin did something that Director He was very unhappy. The couple looked at harmony, but the whole world knew that there was a problem between them.


    The expression can''t deceive people!


    But He Huan opened the door of the study and pressed her body against it. She stood quietly by the door and looked at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo was originally dealing with official affairs and buried his head, but he didn''t need to raise his eyes to know that it was her, and asked quietly, "Something?"


    He Huan still stood there, and said lightly, "I''m going back to China this afternoon, right?"


    "Yes." Qin Mo''s gaze fell on the scroll, and after a while he closed it, and looked up at He Huan: "Sitting on the sofa, the second secretary just said that you don''t look good, I don''t think I abused him. you."


    In fact, she doesn''t sleep well every night because she is afraid of him.


    But the more she was afraid of him, the more angry...


    After coming down like this several times, He Huan''s health was even worse. He wasn''t worried. The second secretary''s words were just to find a step for him.


    After Qin Mo finished speaking, He Huan walked over and sat down slowly.


    Then Qin Mo got up and walked over here, and sat down opposite her.


    He Huan was a little cramped, and she never thought that one day she would be cramped because of being with him.


    She pursed her lips and hesitated: "Qin Mo, can you let me let Yihuan go?"


    "Let it go?" Qin Mo smiled: "I didn''t say to let you go. In fact, you can leave now. But you can''t take Yihuan."


    He Huan was very angry: "Do you still have a heart? Yi Huan is your child."


    Qin Mo smiled lowly: "Is there anything wrong with Ye Family? He Huan, do you think too much? I just give Yi Huan a good future."

 Chapter 3944： I want it, dont you know? 5

    Qin Mo smiled lowly: "Is there anything wrong with Yejia? He Huan, do you think too much? I just give Yihuan a good future. You said that I will marry other women in the future. There are other children, so Yihuan...the same as the one you know is redundant, and I don''t want to make you free, so..."


    Before he finished speaking, his handsome face was slapped.


    It was He Huan.


    She was really angry, biting her lip and staring at him, "Qin Mo, you are not a human!"


    After she hit it, the palms of her hands were hot, and a red mark appeared on his face soon, looking a little startled.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were a little scary, but he didn''t get angry at her, he just lowered his voice: "Is that right, I am not a human, then who is it, and who is a beautiful existence in your heart."


    He is the devil, and she can''t wait to leave.


    Yi Huan was almost ignoring her, she just wanted to leave him if she ignored everything.


    Qin Mo''s eyes slid a shadowy bird, he had endured it for a long time, and he didn''t want to endure it anymore.


    But when he stretched out his hand, when he saw the fear in her eyes, he realized what he had done.


    He almost did the same wrong thing again.


    He Huan''s small body shrank on the sofa, and his slapped face was not only weak but also weak.


    Obviously he was bullied.


    Qin Mo felt a pain in his heart and frowned, "I won''t do anything to you!"


    He knew that he had violated his intentions, he clearly wanted to do to her, and he did whatever he wanted...


    He is a mature man, and now there is no difference between having a wife and not having a wife. She will not let him touch him, and will show that expression when he meets her. Where else can he be?


    Qin Mo himself felt a little boring, got up and walked into the bathroom, and said, "Take a break, and we will leave after lunch."


    He paused and turned his head: "Before flying to City B, you can think about your choices."


    He Huan was still sitting on the sofa, motionless, she knew exactly what he meant.


    She didn''t say anything, her eyes were tired.


    For a long time, she jumped up quickly and ran out like a cat whose paw was sore.


    Even the space with him is a kind of restraint to her.


    When Qin Mo walked out, he saw that she was not there. His eyes were a little bit disappointed, but he didn''t say anything. He just walked to the desk quietly. He wanted to continue to deal with affairs, but he didn''t see a word for a long time.


    Instead, he swept the files on the desktop to the ground in the end.


    Heart, even more annoying.


    He went to the French window and lit a cigarette.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that letting go of their marriage was the best choice. She hated him so much in her heart and rejected him. She didn''t love him anymore.


    But He Huan didn''t know. He couldn''t stand it just thinking that she didn''t love him.


    Qin Mo stayed in the study until noon and lunch. He Huan was already sitting there when he entered the restaurant. When she was alone, she would wear cotton home clothes. The roomy clothes made her face smaller and longer. The hair has grown to a certain length, jet black and straight.


    He walked over and sat in the seat of the lord and looked at her silently for a while.


    He Huan was a little wandering, holding a fork and poking food, not as if he was eating but as if he was venting something...


    Qin Mo silently handed her a piece of pork belly, and He Huan poked it directly...

 Chapter 3945： I want it, dont you know? 6

    Qin Mo silently handed her a piece of pork belly, and He Huan poked it directly...


    Suddenly, the gravy of pork belly splashed BIUBIU, smudging her small face, and she was a little confused and regained her senses.


    Qin Mo looked at her: "You won''t eat this?"


    He Huan is a picky eater and doesn''t eat fat, while Qin Mo occasionally eats a few pieces.


    He used to tease her like this, when she was distracted.


    He Huan returned to his senses, staring at the pork belly in front of him again, and for a long time he whispered: "I don''t like eating."


    "I don''t like it so I never want to force it?" He said in a pun, "He Huan, I don''t really like some things, but I''m still willing to accommodate you."


    She didn''t mean to talk to him at all. As he said this, she put the pork belly into her mouth...


    Qin Mo''s eyes tightened.


    Because she never eats, no matter how many benefits, no matter how many threats she has never eaten, but now she actually eats it.


    He Huan''s expression can be called numbness while eating.


    Qin Mo''s fingers clenched, he put down his tableware, not knowing what kind of mood he was in, "Don''t eat."


    But He Huan was still trying hard to eat. She was definitely not enjoying the food, but enduring it.


    What she endured was not food, but his Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand, pinched her chin, and said every word: "I told you not to eat."


    He Huan didn''t move and looked at him quietly. At this time, she had eaten the pork belly that she hated the most since she was a child. It was even more unpalatable than she thought, but it didn''t seem difficult.


    After a long time, she said astringent: "Isn''t President Qin let me eat? President Qin is so prestigious, I seem to have to do what I want to do.


    Qin Mo felt that his breathing was painful. He loosened her chin with his fingers, and instead stroked her lips lightly. The voice was very soft and gentle, but there was a hairy bone: "Do you think I forced you. He Huan, do you really think I can force you? After so many days, have I forced you to do things you don¡¯t like? You are in it, like a walking dead, you won¡¯t give me a smile , Looking at me like an enemy, He Huan... The whole world doesn''t feel you feel it, I will also feel pain... Or do you think I don''t feel pain, I''m bored, I do these things just to make you play?"


    "No one wants you to do this." Compared to his anger, He Huan was very calm: "You can take back your passion and use it on other women. I think both Ai Jia and Su Yiliu are willing to experience it. Your affectionate."


    Qin Mo was still angry. He stared at her and spit out word by word: "He Huan, you have no heart."


    "I was eaten by a dog." She did not give in at all. "Qin Mo, I am not a person. I don''t have to be by your side just because you like me. You can threaten me, but you really can''t force me. If you want If I answer, I can tell you now, my parents can be rich or plain, and Yihuan, I will find the best lawyer to fight with you."


    Qin Mo narrowed his eyes: "Is it the courage that pork belly gives you?"


    He Huan tightened his chin: ¡®whatever you say, Qin Mo, we¡¯re done, I won¡¯t stay with you because of your threats. I can¡¯t convince myself after so many days. ¡¯


    She stood up as she said, while he was still sitting there, smiling indifferently: "I am waiting for you to convince yourself."

 Chapter 3946： I want it, dont you know? 7

    He Huan''s fingers clenched into a fist, and then she got up from the dining room and walked towards the master bedroom.


    Qin Mo''s speed is also very fast, and soon grabbed her hand, "Where to go?"


    He Huan threw away his hand directly, his voice was slightly hoarse: "I''m going back, I still won''t take the special plane of President Qin."


    Qin Mo''s face was very ugly: "He Huan, do you know what you are talking about?"


    He Huan looked at Qin Mo quietly, with a hint of helplessness and despair in his voice: "Qin Mo, you know it."


    As she spoke, she glanced at him again, and for some reason she suddenly said inexplicably: "I actually still hate pork belly."


    "Then why eat it?" Qin Mo''s tall body walked silently, feeling intimidated.


    He Huan didn''t move, so she stared at him straightly, "Because of necessity."


    This time, she really left. He Huan didn''t have so much luggage, only a small bag was mainly a passport.


    When she left, she didn''t look back, without a trace of nostalgia.


    Qin Mo stood in the same place, his slender body stretched tight.


    After a while, he suppressed himself and dialed the second secretary: "Not going back to City B for now."


    Qin Mo didn''t go back, which caused He Huan to find him but couldn''t find it...


    It was already 20 hours later when He Huan returned to City B. She was very tired, but she insisted on going to Wen Yuan first and asking her about Yi Huan''s whereabouts.


    The two women met in a cafe, and Wen Yuan was startled when he saw He Huan.


    The last time I saw He Huan was only two or three months ago. At that time, He Huan looked healthy and energetic. Although he is young now, he looks like a fragile doll.


    Wen Yuan doesn''t know the aesthetics of men, but she thinks most men will feel distressed, right?


    When he opened his mouth, his voice became hoarse: "How come you have lost so much?"


    He Huan looked down: "When I didn''t know, I had a miscarriage, and my body was not very well."


    Wen Yuan was startled, and after a while, "Then I heard that you stayed abroad with President Qin for a while."


    The entertainment newspapers at home and abroad have news every day, but He Huan, who has put on make-up, looks good and is not so haggard.


    After Wen Yuan asked, He Huan looked down: "I want him to return Yihuan to me."


    Then she looked at Wen Yuan, "Wen Yuan, I want to ask you to do this."


    Wen Yuan was actually prepared long ago, but at this time he was also a little... panicked.


    She pretended to take a sip of coffee calmly, and then thought for a while and whispered: "He Huan, I don''t want to help you, but Ye Mulin sent her Miss Nan, An An, and Yi Huan to the boarding school together. It''s Yejia again. I can do it, so...I can''t do this."


    She asked Mu Bai overnight, but Ye Mubai refused.


    He Huan couldn''t help but feel a little lost, but she knew the result like this.


    Qin Mo couldn''t let her take Yihuan away easily, he must have made strict arrangements.


    He Huan was stunned for a while, but still got up: "Wen Yuan still has to thank you."


    She really can''t blame others for this, and she has to thank them for taking care of Yihuan.


    Wen Yuan was also a little embarrassed, and pursed his lower lip: "He Huan, I''ll try my best to talk to Mu Bai, maybe I can help you, at least I can see you on weekends."


    On weekends, a few children are going to go home. Wen Yuan can still be the master of this meeting. He just wants to leave Yejia, which is probably impossible.

 Chapter 3947： I want it, dont you know? 8

    She also said clearly, He Huan didn''t understand something, she said softly, thank you for leaving.


    She has a lot of things to be busy, although she is very tired now.


    Wen Yuan sat there alone after drinking the coffee in his cup, then dialed Ye Mubai, "I''m fine, you come to pick me up."


    Ye Mubai came to pick her up immediately, and arrived in less than ten minutes.


    Wen Yuan got in the car and said while wearing a seat belt, "It''s He Huan."


    Ye Mubai glanced at his wife, then sighed softly, "What do you want to say?"


    Wen Yuan''s voice continued to be faint, "Mu Bai, He Huan looks very bad. You can''t see the child, and Qin Mo has made the family like this again. You men don''t even know the hardship of women.


    Ye Mubai turned his body to look at his wife, then smiled silently, "Why don''t I know your hard work? I don''t try to repay you every night."


    His words are getting less and less formal. Wen Yuan bit his lip and looked at the direction outside the window, and then whispered: "Then if you want to repay me, return Yihuan to He Huan."


    She looked at it, looking very anxious, Wen Yuan also became a mother, plus she gave birth to a small night fennel, the mood is very soft after having a little girl.


    Ye Mubai took the time to touch his wife at the red light, and sighed: "I really can''t take charge of this matter. Qin Mo is looking for Ye Mulin. Think about my big brother, or Wen Yuan you Go and persuade?"


    Wen Yuan looked at him with a strange expression and snorted: "Your words sound like jealous."


    "It''s good to know." His voice became soft in vain: "So, leave it alone."


    Wen Yuan could not say anything, he just sighed and said nothing later.


    He Huan left the coffee shop and went to the hospital to take a look at Rong Yue. When she returned to Su Cheng, she passed out without solving anything.


    When she woke up, she was in the hospital, which was Shengyuan Hospital.


    When he opened his eyes, it was Qin Chen''s squinted eyes with a smile: "He Huan hasn''t seen him for a long time, it looks like he is much more beautiful."


    He Huan used to run all day long, with honey-colored skin. Although he was also very beautiful, he was still far from the disease and petite.


    Now it is really beautiful, not only beautiful, but also an extremely weak beauty. Not to mention men, even Qin Chen couldn''t stand it.


    Besides, Qin Chen was willing to bet that his eldest brother couldn''t help it.


    If you hold back it, it will probably endure badly. Just thinking about it like this, Qin Chen is a little happy.


    But He Huan was still weak, leaning on the head of the bed, she looked very weak, Qin Chen gave her a nourishment injection, and then sighed: "Your last...after the miscarriage, my mother also knew about it. Later Qin Mo Yihuan sent to Yejia and had a fierce quarrel with my parents. He Huan, you must have never seen my elder brother so crazy, like crazy, he seems to want nothing, even Yihuan It can be sacrificed. You should know what this means, right?"


    He Huan leaned on the head of the bed, her voice a little weak, but she didn''t relax at all, she said lightly: "I don''t care how he goes crazy, I won''t go back to him."


    At this time Qin Chen sighed: "I shouldn''t care about your business, but He Huan...he will really destroy everything around him. At all costs, even I have never seen him like this."

 Chapter 3948： I want it, dont you know? 9

    He Huan lowered his eyes and didn''t say a word, so Qin Chen knew that there was no drama in this matter.


    He Huan hated Qin Mo in his heart.


    In fact, think about it, if you change her to He Huan, she will hate it. On the day of her miscarriage, Qin Mo was going to have a scandal, and Qin Chen knew that Qin Mo had no affection for Su Yihuan, but it was not. There is no idea at all, at least it will be the future wife candidate¡ª¡ª


    If his He Huan is impossible.


    If He Huan was not pregnant and did not have a miscarriage, Qin Mo and He Huan would probably be about the same, but there will always be accidents. This accident is that He Huan was pregnant and miscarried.


    Qin Mo''s mood at this time, Qin Chen felt more flustered and distressed, but He Huan may not understand this mood, and Qin Mo probably disdain to express it. Her sister expressed He Huan and couldn''t listen. .


    She sighed and said: "He Huan, it is possible that your personalities are too similar, so you will often lose and lose, but you believe me in this world, no one will love you more than Qin Mo, he is just afraid of losing."


    Qin Chen paused, his voice lowered; "Or you didn''t give him a sense of security, Huanhuan, men sometimes need a sense of security."


    He Huan raised his head, ¡®it¡¯s impossible for me and him. ¡¯


    Qin Chen sighed softly, and could only say that He Huan was too young.


    What thing Qin Mo wants to do, will he fail to do it?


    Her voice softened: "Now recuperating, your body can''t toss anymore, stay in the hospital for at least a week."


    He Huan wanted to say something, Qin Chen pressed her again: "Listen to me."


    As she said, she took the blood report from the side: "You are very weak, and your blood is very precious and rare, He Huan, you know what I mean."


    He Huan leaned against the head of the bed, his body a little soft.


    At this moment, she felt that she couldn''t do anything now, she could only wait.


    Qin Chen arranged for He Huan. After He Huan fell asleep, she immediately returned to her office. After thinking about it, she dialed Qin Mo: ¡®Where are you? ¡¯


    "Overseas." Qin Mo cherishes words like gold.


    Qin Chen was not very polite to him, "Then do you know that He Huan is sick?"


    Qin Mo''s voice fell a few times in vain, "What happened to her?"


    "I thought you didn''t care about her, just thinking about suppressing the He family and Rong Yue, or giving away your intentions." Qin Chen said coldly, in fact, she also felt that Qin Mo had passed it.


    If you like it, you can chase after it, and if you like it, you have to make it like this.


    Qin Mo''s voice became more hoarse: "Speaking of the point, what''s wrong with her?"


    "It''s not a serious illness, but Qin Mo, you let a woman with a small childbirth run around the world with you. Her heart is still hurt, and her body is hurt again. You have done so many excessive things." Qin Chen said. Fair words.


    Qin Mo remained unmoved, and after a while he whispered: "Nothing is fine."


    Qin Chen was a little stunned, and then asked in a low voice, "You won''t come back to see her?"


    "She will come to me." Qin Mo said ruthlessly.


    Qin Chen didn''t yell at him until he endured it, and he whispered after a long time, "You will regret it, even if the He family has fallen, even if Rong Yue has no future in the future, even if you don''t let her see Yihuan, you won''t be the condition I don¡¯t know, brother, don¡¯t wait until the woman feels cold." [Updated tomorrow morning~~]

 Chapter 3949： President Qin, are you satisfied like this? 1

    Qin Chen didn''t know what Qin Mo thought, only that Qin Mo did not intend to come back.


    Qin Chen was a little embarrassed: threw the woman in the hospital, coldly to the end, is this really the correct posture to chase a woman?


    But Qin Chen couldn''t ask, this was probably what Qin Mo was sure of, so don''t worry.


    Rest assured, does not mean peace of mind.


    President Qin, who was far away in a certain country, put down his cell phone and stood on the terrace of a certain banquet hall, looking at the night scene outside.


    At this time, the bustling has alarmed the night.


    Not gentle, somewhat sharp, just like his mood at this time.


    Su Yiliu walked up to him and handed him a glass of red wine, with a soft voice: "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Mo only glanced at her, but took the cup and drank slowly.


    He did not speak, and was more silent than this night.


    Su Yiliu was a bit astringent, and Qin Mo looked very lonely.


    Obviously she is here, obviously she is also a family friend with him, her family is better than He Huan, she was born a few years later, but they... separated.


    Why can''t he forget He Huan?


    Feeling bitter, he comforted softly: "Or, let''s go back to City B."


    Qin Mo still didn''t make a sound. He stood there quietly. After a long time, he suddenly turned around and strode towards the outside.


    Su Yiliu was still standing there, her face was always a little lost.


    It doesn''t feel good to be rejected by a man.


    Yes, refuse.


    Qin Mo always refused to show her kindness, and she wanted to give up many times, but she couldn''t bear it until they reconciled.


    Qin Mo''s special plane returned to City B that night, but when he returned, it was already 20 hours later in City B.


    He went to the hospital, Qin Chen told him He Huan had been discharged.


    Qin Mo was silent for a while.


    Qin Chen made a cup of coffee and handed it to him, then said quietly: "In fact, her health is already very bad. She needs to recuperate and stay in the hospital for a week, and then don''t worry about raising the first half of the year."


    She paused, and said with a serious expression: "Qin Mo, I must tell you one thing you are ready to think."


    Qin Mo looked at her.


    Qin Chen lowered his eyes and said softly: "He Huan''s body may not be suitable for pregnancy. Even if you are pregnant, you won''t be able to keep it. From now on... you don''t let her get pregnant.


    Qin Mo didn''t make a sound, but the finger bones holding the coffee cup were a little whitish¡ª¡ª


    They can''t have children anymore.


    He once thought that they had another child, not for inheritance, but only when they loved each other the most.


    But now, it seems to be lost.


    Qin Mo closed his eyes slightly before whispering, "Is there no way?"


    Qin Chen couldn''t help but said, "Is this the point? Qin Mo, first think about how He Huan can get back to you. You''ve got her bruised and bruised and you want to have a baby!"


    Qin Mo opened his eyes and looked at his sister, his eyes were cold.


    Qin Chen couldn''t stand him anymore and raised his hand: "I really admire you. It stands to reason that you and your eldest brother like to raise it from a young age, but you can see how your eldest brother can handle Xueer, who is still a girl. , He Huan, as pale as a ghost." Although it looks good, Qin Chen himself feels distressed.


    After speaking, he glanced at her second brother''s expression.


    Very good, I also know the pain and distress, the **** of distressed immortality, made him disrespect women and made him arrogant.

 Chapter 3950： President Qin, are you satisfied like this? 2

    When Qin Mo left the hospital, he went to Rong Yue.


    Of course, he did not go in, but took a look outside the window.


    There is already Ai Mengmeng next to Rong Yue, a person he knows very well, not likes or dislikes, but he was surprised by Rong Yue''s choice.


    Rong Yue has good conditions in all aspects, and there should be a better choice.


    But when Qin Mo left, he inadvertently saw Ai Mengmeng''s profile.


    There are three points like He Huan.


    So, he understood why Rong Yue would choose Ai Mengmeng, he paused, and finally did not say anything. He returned to KING Entertainment and cancelled the suppression of Rong Yue''s studio.


    After making this decision, he stood in front of the French window again, looking at the feet of his business empire.


    He let Rong Yue off, a large part of it was for himself.


    Rong Yue and Ai Mengmeng are like another Qin Mo and He Huan.


    Let them stay together.


    Qin Mo let out a long breath when Secretary He just came in, "Mr. Qin."


    Qin Mo turned sideways.


    Secretary He came over and said helplessly: "In this quarter''s report, the company''s entire revenue rose by 10%."


    She knew in her heart that this was not good news for Qin Mo. President Qin...was not short of money, but women.


    I can''t ask for it, because of love and hate, I''m talking about this handsome and rich man in front of me.


    Sure enough, President Qin looked calm both on the outside and inside, but he gave a lazy and indifferent hum, and there was no more information.


    Secretary He bit his head and said again: "By the way, the cultural company in He''s family had a stock limit yesterday. If it continues like this, the prospects are not optimistic. Qin, do you really want to continue?"


    Qin Mo quietly looked at Secretary He. After a long time, his Adam''s apple loosened slightly: "Go on! Don''t let it go bankrupt."


    He will continue to He Huan to beg him.


    In fact, wealth is not important to the He family. He Huan himself has a lot of savings, but he collapsed like this in spirit...


    He knew he was going too far, but he couldn''t think of another way.


    Everyone knew it well, especially his parents were angry at his behavior and said he was crazy, regardless of the friendship between the two families.


    However, if he loses He Huan, what will be the friendship?


    Qin Mo admitted that he was crazy!


    Crazy for her.


    Secretary He was on the side, startled for a long time.


    Qin Mo asked her quietly, "Do you know where He Huan is?"


    She left the hospital, how is she now?


    Secretary-General He sighed: "I inquired, He Dao used her own contacts to finance her father¡¯s cultural company. It is estimated that the investment is several billion yuan, and He Dao might also invest in it, even Put your own studio under the name of He''s cultural company."


    Of course Qin Mo understood He Huan''s intentions, she was going to fight him to the end.


    He looked at Secretary He: "You go out first."


    Secretary He pricked in the original place, and he wanted to say nothing more: "Mr. Qin, is this too much?"


    "Too much?" Qin Mo smiled bitterly: "So watch her leave me?"


    Secretary He dared not ask any more, and left first.


    But Qin Mo stood in the original place and dialed a phone call, consuming He Huan''s hard work for a year.


    That night, "Don''t Tell Her" reportedly broke Weibo with the news that the trial failed, and the top three exposed search contracts.

 Chapter 3951： President Qin, are you satisfied like this? 3

    Of course, the companies and investors related to this movie have stopped working.


    Including He''s cultural company.


    Qin Mo is a businessman, and he knows some ways to draw salaries from the bottom of the pot, and He Huan is easily beaten by him.


    But the consequences are also serious. On the surface, KING Entertainment''s stock has even risen a lot, but Qin Mo is not happy.


    One week later, He Huan didn''t mean to beg him for mercy, but he could see her news from the gossip, just as Qin Chen said, pale and thin, very distressing.


    Qin Mo had a problem. He sat in the office and looked at He Huan''s photos.


    Sometimes he would go for a walk. She now lives in that apartment and has never called him. She doesn''t seem to care about Yihuan.


    Qin Mo''s car was parked downstairs in her apartment, and the lights in her apartment were off.


    He sat in the car and waited quietly until she came back. She did not come back alone. There was a flower care envoy who drove her back. A expensive car, a handsome man, Qin Mo knew at a glance. The upstart in the legal profession.


    He has a good family background and a well-groomed person. Now he runs the most prestigious law firm in City B, and he is the direct student of Yemulin.


    He Huan is with him, the purpose can be imagined.


    Qin Mo sat in the car and looked at them quietly.


    The window was open and he was smoking a cigarette. Of course He Huan could see him, she just treated it as invisible.


    She was very tired, too tired to face him and deal with him.


    She said goodbye to Bai Xuelan, and pulled her coat to go home.


    Of course, lawyer Bai saw Qin Mo, so he went to say hello.


    The identity of the surname Bai is not bad, so Qin Mo has no reason to sit in the car. When he opened the door and got out of the car, he looked at He Huan and then dealt with Bai Xuelan: "Lawyer Bai, long time no see."


    "Yes, President Qin, I didn''t expect to meet here." Bai Xuelan paused: "But I may meet with President Qin often later, because I took the case of Ms. He''s support for the right to fight."


    Qin Mo has lost his patience, and said plainly, "I will hand it over to my lawyers. As for the meeting between me and lawyer Bai, I will probably be a man, right?"


    He is not stupid. If he is given away by an ordinary friend or a work relationship, he will only be given away by his assistant, and he will not be so graceful.


    It is obvious that this man wants to chase He Huan.


    Now he knew what Qin Chen meant when He Huan didn''t worry about men, and that he could still find such a man in a lawsuit. Qin Mo just felt that it was a bit too late.


    One wave of rivals has not yet settled, and one after another.


    Bai Xuelan smiled slightly: "Mr Qin is right."


    The man speaks very bluntly, and this sentence almost admits his attempt to He Huan.


    Qin Mo''s face won''t look good.


    He stared at Bai Xuelan, but the latter did not evade, "He Huan is a very cute girl."


    Qin Mo squinted: "She is in her early thirties."


    "Oh, she is three years younger than me." Lawyer Bai said indifferently.


    He saw that Qin Mo was going to talk about it, so he smiled and said hello to leave first, not minding that Qin Mo was still here.


    Mature and self-confident men probably don''t mind this. They have both been husbands and wives, and their current pursuit is nothing at all...

 Chapter 3952： President Qin, are you satisfied like this? 4

    After Bai Xuelan left, Qin Mo still stood there for a long time before smoking another cigarette.


    He looked up at the lights in He Huan''s apartment.


    When the light was on, he didn''t leave. He just stood there all the time. The winter night was cold and he couldn''t feel it. He just felt the heat in his heart and lungs.


    This feeling is bad and painful.


    And if he can, he would rather give up.


    But now he can''t give up, so to a certain extent, he hates her.


    Hate myself too.


    Qin Mo had no turning back, and he was unwilling to look back.


    If it hurts, it hurts to the end...


    Qin Mo is downstairs, one stop is one night.


    And He Huan left before 8 o''clock the next day. When she went downstairs, she saw Qin Mo''s car, and came over after a pause.


    Qin Mo sat in the car, smoking a cigarette while looking at her, "Have you given up? You want to fight a lawsuit. You know you can''t fight, but you still decide to marry that little white-faced lawyer and fight for a bigger bargaining chip?"


    He Huan''s face was ugly. She bit her lip and stared at the hateful man in front of her with a rustling voice: "You hate Qin Mo."


    "I believe you haven''t seen me really hateful." He pinched the cigarette off: "I haven''t been willing to treat you."


    He Huan stood in the cold wind, his whole body trembling a little, not knowing whether it was anger or the cold.


    For a long time, her voice was as cold as ice piercing: "Then thank Mr. Qin for being merciful, and leaving me a little warmth, now I thank you."


    She said, turned around and left without looking back, got into her car and drove away.


    Qin Mo sat there and lit a cigarette again.


    And just this morning, He Huan had a car accident, which was not very serious, but his hand bone was bruised and he needed to rest.


    The media tainted her very badly. The hot search stayed for a day. Of course, Su Yiliu, Qin Mo and others were also taken up together. Qin Mo didn¡¯t talk about PR, no one went to PR...


    In the evening, Qin Chen went to the ward and looked at He Huan¡¯s bandaged hand and sighed: "Now you have to be hospitalized, at least half a month. He Huan, I¡¯m not scaring you if you don¡¯t listen to me. Left with sequelae."


    He Huan hung his head and said nothing.


    "I mean, you can''t run out anymore. I''ll talk to Qin Mo about your family''s affairs. He is like a mad dog now." Qin Chen couldn''t stand it anymore. He Huan used to look at it. Vigor, how healthy.


    Although it is beautiful now, there is nothing wrong with it, but how many times can it withstand Qin Mo''s torment?


    That''s enough.


    As Qin Chen said, he sighed again.


    At this moment, the door of the ward opened, and lawyer Bai Xuelan came in.


    When he came over, He Huan naturally wanted to greet him. It was okay to get up because of the injury. So she went to talk to him in the small hall, and Qin Chen stood there for a while, making sure that the surname Bai regarded herself as the man.


    And she could see why the former sister-in-law of Huan was born, and the surname Bai wanted to chase He Huan.


    This is really too immoral, it is to fight a lawsuit and even want to dig his elder brother''s corner.


    Qin Chen wore a doctor''s white robe, 178''s body orientation was naturally personable, coupled with short hair and neutral and beautiful features, people thought she was a male without pressure.


    She walked over, put her hands on He Huan''s shoulders, and leaned over as if she was about to stick to her hair, her voice was low: "It''s not about taking more rest and being disobedient?"

 Chapter 3953： President Qin, are you satisfied like this? 5

    He Huan was taken aback, turned sideways and looked up at Qin Chen.


    The relationship between them is indeed close, but it seems to be different from usual.


    She was just wondering here, and Attorney Bai was even more surprised¡ª


    This male doctor is very good-looking, with a noble breath all over his body, completely unlike a doctor, he looks like a male model, and he is very familiar with He Huan, and he has become familiar with him.


    It''s not like a doctor or a patient at all, it''s more like a couple.


    Attorney Bai had to admit that the doctor and He Huan seemed to match well...so he looked at He Huan.


    He Huan also had a bit of a dog in his heart. She knew a little about Qin Chen''s character, so she explained unnaturally: "This is Doctor Qin, Qin Chen, well-known at home and abroad."


    When she said this, Bai Xuelan was even more surprised.


    Of course he had heard of Qin Chen, the world''s leading surgeon and Qin Mo''s sister.


    But the doctor in front of him was obviously a male doctor, but Bai Xuelan was not a fool. She quickly understood what the doctor in front of him meant for a while, so she just smiled and maintained her demeanor.


    Smoothly, he gave He Huan a bunch of white roses: "This is for the patient."


    Qin Chen raised his eyebrows¡ª¡ª


    Such a clever confession is careful!


    However, he probably didn''t know that He Huan would be allergic when he was weak!


    Sure enough, after He Huan took the flower and smelled it, he started snorting, tears came out, and his nose was red. The final scene was very ugly...


    Bai Xuelan was still invited by Doctor Qin to leave because he caused harm to her patients.


    Of course she knew how to deal with He Huan''s problem. She sprayed some medicine into her nose, and then she seemed to tease casually: "It looks like a high-quality man, if Qin Mo knew..."


    "He got it." He Huan leaned against the head of the bed and said lowly.


    Qin Chen looked at He Huan and asked slowly, "What do you think?"


    He Huan looked down: "I have no idea, I just want to get Yihuan back, and my parents are safe."


    When she said this, Qin Chen sighed again: ¡®You should also understand Qin Mo¡¯s temper. Since he has chosen to tear his face now, he will do it to the end. You must be psychologically prepared. ¡¯


    Now, she couldn''t even persuade He Huan.


    There is a feeling that Qin Mo has forced He Huan to a desperate situation, and Qin Mo himself is in front of him.


    And behind, is the abyss.


    Qin Chen could only take care of He Huan and accompany her to relieve her boredom. There is also good news to tell her that Rong Yue''s illness has improved a lot and has been discharged from the hospital. It is enough to review once a week.


    "By the way, he and Ai Mengmeng are married and they have a very good relationship." Qin Chen sighed: "They are all getting better...this world is too mysterious, isn''t it?"


    He Huan also froze for a moment, and then lowered his eyes: "Very good, Ai Mengmeng was actually a very promising actor."


    "If you have a chance in the future, will you still use her?" Qin Chen thought it was chatting. He stretched out his hand to let He Huan lean on his shoulder. This is also a strong boyfriend. The little nurse looked really like Envy to cry.


    Sure enough, Dr. Qin''s shoulders belonged to Dao He alone.


    However, He Huan did seem to be loved. The small one, white and fragile, seemed to be liked by the Qin brothers and sisters.


    In the little nurse''s mind, he has already made up for the big drama, the protagonist is He Huan and the second generation of the Qin family...

 Chapter 3954： President Qin, are you satisfied like this? 6

    When Qin Chen asked this, He Huan turned his head and looked at her strangely.


    For a long time, she whispered: "I don''t even know if I will be filming anymore."


    I don''t know, is there any chance.


    The turmoil this time was almost devastating. She was not so optimistic that the He family could retreat all together, and as KIME''s daughter, she would choose to advance and retreat with him.


    Qin Chen stared into her eyes and asked her in a low voice for a while: "Do you hate Qin Mo?"


    He Huan''s expression was a little dazed, and then he lowered his eyes: "I don''t know."


    Qin Chen doesn''t know where, but because of love, I hate it.


    She couldn''t say anything, so she confessed that she was going to work on other patients.


    She was leaving, He Huan stopped her: "Don''t tell Qin Mo I''m here."


    Qin Chen had already reached the door, turned his head on his side, and then smiled meaningfully: "He, I probably know it by now."


    After discovering that there was a gangster and a husband, Qin Mo would pay attention to He Huan''s movements from time to time.


    With the word domineering, Ye Muyun and Qin Mo have always been brothers in battle together. They have never lost anyone, but they are more pitiful when they are women.


    After Qin Chen finished speaking, He Huan''s expression turned pale again, but she didn''t say anything.


    Everything belongs to peace.


    Qin Chen paused and left.


    When she got back to the office, she received a call from Qin Mo. She sighed, "You know?"


    Qin Mo nodded.


    "Let me have a meal. Okay? I haven''t stopped being so busy." Qin Chen couldn''t help but say.


    But when she finished speaking, the door of her office was opened and Qin Mo walked in. Behind him was Qin Chen''s secretary nurse, whose face was red--


    President Qin is so handsome!


    Doctor Qin is also very handsome, but President Qin is different, OK!


    Doctor Qin is like the beautiful man in the comics, but the manliness of President Qin can''t be blocked by the clothes...The little nurse suppressed the desire to scream in his heart, and closed the door for them very reserved.


    Qin Chen was a little helpless: "Is KING Entertainment going to close Qin Mo recently? That''s why you came over to find your sister in a panic."


    Qin Moyan glanced at her, then looked at Qin Chen''s lunch, which was so luxurious that he doubted life.


    A doctor, too extravagant, eats better than the president of a group with a net worth of 100 billion yuan. Everything is the highest class, and where is the working meal, this is clearly the highest class Michelin cuisine.


    Seeing Qin Mo''s eyes, Qin Chen smiled: "Are you hungry? If you are hungry, let¡¯s eat together. I''m afraid you will lose your mouth. That would be ugly. After all, you are not only the president of KING Entertainment, but also a A forty-year-old man is going to look down on his wife, and there is nothing to eat a bite of food."


    Qin Mo smiled coldly: "Qin Chen, when have you been so mean?"


    Qin Chen smiled while eating the food, "You are mean to your ex-wife, do you want me to tell you one by one?"


    Qin Mo still stared at her.


    Qin Chen smiled, and looked at his second elder brother''s appearance, he still felt soft and pulled him over: "He Huan can''t run away if he hurts his hand. She has to live in the hospital this month. , Unless her hands don''t want to be good."


    "One month?" Qin Mo looked at her.


    Qin Chen smiled: "Half a month! One month is for you."

 Chapter 3955： President Qin, are you satisfied like this? 7

    However, the Chinese New Year will be 20 days later, and staying in the hospital seems to be somewhat inhumane.


    Qin Mo looked at his sister: "Half a month?"


    He Huan immediately understood. Qin Mo knew about Lawyer Bai''s arrival. She smiled: "If she goes home, wouldn''t she get in touch more closely?"


    Qin Mo''s voice was a little dumb: "She will only go to my place to recuperate."


    "Are you sure and sure?" Qin Chen looked at his noble second brother with a smile, "You are so sure, it just happens that He Huan has no one to take care of her now, how about you take care of her?"


    Qin Mo was also stuck with her words, staring at his sister.


    Qin Chen smiled: "It''s time to eat, you have lost a lot of weight these days, how can you chase He Huan if you are not full?"


    Qin Mo glanced at her again: "I still have some conscience."


    With that said, he really ate something.


    Qin Chen looked at him and said slowly: "Second brother!"


    Qin Chen rarely called him that way, Qin Mo raised his eyes, "Huh?"


    Qin Chen said slowly: "Actually, you are like this now. Even if your parents call you crazy, I think you are a mad dog, but we are always relatives. Have you ever thought about it? If He Huan just be cruel, you will be true. It''s over. She has always loved you, and it might be better for you to stalker."


    Qin Mo suddenly lost his appetite. Staring at his sister: "What are you thinking about every day?"


    "Good for you!" Qin Chen rarely showed the appearance of a girl, and walked over to hug her second brother from behind.


    She put her face on his shoulder and said lightly: "Second brother, you want to be happy and be well."


    Qin Mo''s heart softened, Qin Chen rarely did this.


    When he spoke, his voice was slightly hoarse: "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Chen closed his eyes: "I''m worried about you..."


    Qin Mo felt very uncomfortable, and after a long time he said hoarsely: "I will be fine."


    "I''m afraid you will die alone." Qin Chen''s voice was low and deep, and he sighed.


    It''s a bit hateful.


    Qin Mo turned his head, there was a little fire, but at this moment, he looked at Qin Chen''s expression.


    He was no longer angry, and Qin Chen was really worried about him.


    He exhaled a long breath, and his voice was low: "I won''t."


    Qin Chen looked at him: "Really not?"


    Qin Mo smiled sideways and patted her face: "Of course not."


    When Qin Chen just wanted to move away, the director of surgery happened to have an operation to discuss with Qin Chen, so he came to discuss, accidentally brought a few assistant nurses behind, and Qin Mo patted Qin Chen''s face as soon as the door was pushed.


    They are brothers and sisters everyone knows, but Qin Chen''s appearance is really...neutral, so the unspeakable picture became classic, the deputy director opened a crocodile mouth, and the little nurses behind them covered it even more. Screaming.


    This scene is really too much.


    Qin Chen heard the movement behind him, turned his head, and saw their expressions and knew what they were thinking.


    She couldn''t help rolling her eyes--


    Too good-looking is also a kind of distress.


    Qin Mo didn''t stay too much when he saw something happened to her, "I''m leaving now."


    "No more food?" Qin Chen called to him, sitting and holding his hand.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were stained black: "I will go see He Huan."


    Qin Chen smiled, and said nothing.


    Over there, Qin Mo went out and broke the hearts of the young nurses.

 Chapter 3956： President Qin, are you satisfied like this? 8

    Qin Mo went out and broke the hearts of the young nurses.


    They also want to see the scene of two beautiful men together. Although Qin Chen is a woman, it doesn''t affect it from the perspective of appreciation...


    The little nurses are ready to scream the next time.


    Qin Chen looked at the group of young nurses and couldn''t help but roll his eyes again.


    It''s really an annoyance to look too good!


    When she was discussing the operation with the deputy director, Qin Mo went to the ward, He Huan was still living in the VIP ward, and two specialized nurses took care of her.


    He didn''t go in immediately, but chose to stand outside and watch her quietly.


    He Huan was also eating. She declined the nurse to feed her, and instead chose to eat with her left hand. Of course, it was extremely inconvenient to eat with the left hand, but she still insisted on using the left hand, even if she ate slowly, she was a little embarrassed.


    Sometimes, she would be silent for a while without knowing what she was thinking.


    Qin Mo was thinking, would she think of herself when she was in a daze?


    But he smiled bitterly: She just wanted to grit her teeth with hate!


    Qin Mo watched quietly for a while, then pushed the door in.


    The nurses all know him.


    Shengyuan is under Ye Muyun''s name, Doctor Qin is Qin Mo''s younger sister, and who does not know Qin Mo''s name?


    He came in, and the little nurse hesitated and went out.


    When He Huan raised her eyes, she saw Qin Mo closing the door. She stared at him in a daze, and put down the spoon in her hand. Her tone was extremely light: ¡®Why are you here? ¡¯


    Qin Mo walked towards her with a dumb voice: "I heard that your hand was injured, so come and take a look."


    "Thank you, President Qin, for caring. I think if President Qin raised his hand high, I wouldn''t have a car accident. President Qin came to care if it was unnecessary for him?" He Huan said coldly.


    Qin Mo had already walked to her, he sat on the edge of the bed, reached out and picked up her set meal.


    To be honest, Qin Chen took good care of her. He Huan was almost what Qin Chen ate.


    Look, it''s delicious.


    He took it, and He Huan was slightly defensive, "What are you going to do?"


    Because of her sharpness, Qin Mo looked much gentler, and his voice was dumb: "I''ll feed you."


    After a pause, he said, "Don''t be aggressive if your hands are inconvenient. Let the nurse feed you without shame."


    He Huan stared at him: "Don''t worry about it, I will eat it myself."


    He still maintained his original posture and looked at her quietly: "Lvsheng Culture probably can''t stand it for a few days. If you want to see it go bankrupt the day you want to leave the hospital, I don''t object."


    He Huan was still staring at him, her eyes were hurt and angry.


    She never knew that one person can be so unkind to another person, to the point where they can kill them all...


    She was not willing to compromise, but the annoying facts told her that he would really do it.


    He Huan did not eat immediately. She looked at him quietly, "Qin Mo, what are you going to do?"


    He began to feed her, and said quietly, "I told you what I wanted."


    "Impossible." She lowered her eyes, "Qin Mo, we are over."


    She couldn''t accept the woman who appeared from time to time, this time it was Su Yiliu, next time he was upset, who was next to him? Ai Jia or another woman?


    Her voice was as low as a whisper: "Qin Mo, I don''t want to go on like this anymore. If you let me go, you should let yourself go, okay?"


    Qin Mo smiled gently: "But, who will let me go?"

 Chapter 3957： President Qin, are you satisfied like this? 9

    After Qin Mo finished speaking, there was a moment of silence in the air.


    After a long time, He Huan said in a low voice, "No one will let you go, but you will not let yourself go."


    "Really?" Qin Mo''s voice was a little cold: "He Huan, do you think so?"


    She said yes.


    There is a subtle indifference in the air, Qin Mo''s face is not good, but it seems to be suppressing something.


    But he finally restrained and continued to feed her...


    He Huan refused, and his attitude was somewhat strong.


    Things are now like this, if He Huan compromises her, she won''t be He Huan. He pressed tightly, almost unscrupulous. She couldn''t stand it at all, and she entangled several times and knocked out the bowl in his hand.


    There was a crisp sound, as if something was broken.


    It''s like a bowl, but not like it.


    The relationship between them was broken.


    Qin Mo quietly looked at the debris on the ground and the precious ingredients, as if he was crushed to pieces by her.


    And He Huan knew what he was thinking. There was a sneer in her eyes, and she said in a low voice: "Perhaps you think this is a gift to me, but Qin Mo, I have never needed such care. Keep yours. Give care and warmth to other women, and I will stand with my dad, even if the He family goes bankrupt, I will never compromise."


    Qin Mo still looked at her steadily.


    He Huan''s face was even more ugly, "I can''t bear the love like you!"


    Qin Mo stared at the ground for a while, then he slowly stood up, his voice was very soft: "If, I must you suffer?"


    He Huan didn''t want to pay attention to him and closed his eyes: "It depends on Mr. Qin''s ability. By the way, if you insist on what you want, I will choose to get married to fight for Yi Huan''s custody."


    After she finished speaking, Qin Mo''s expression was quite ugly.


    He stared at her small face, not letting go of the subtle expression on her face, and asked her word by word: "Do you really think so?"


    He Huan also said in a cold voice: "Yes."


    Qin Mo smiled and smiled very softly. He even leaned close, his voice was very low and hoarse: "Then which man you have an affair with, I will destroy him, I want to see how hard-hearted you are!"


    He Huan raised his eyes, she looked at him.


    Yes, this is the Qin Mo she is familiar with, using his power and money to control her. She loves him or does not love him, in fact, there is no choice.


    And she was also tired.


    She said yes, then slowly lay down, as if she didn''t intend to talk to him any more.


    Qin Mo still stared at her, his voice became hoarse, "I will let you come and beg me."


    He finally left.


    After leaving, the little nurses dared to come over and clean up the debris in the ward. When He Huan asked if he wanted to eat, He Huan turned his back, and his voice was a little choked: "No need, you can take it."


    The little nurse looked at each other, not dare to say too much, but still told Qin Chen about it.


    Dr. Qin sighed while sipping her tens of thousands of cups of coffee, "My second brother likes to force, and women coax them well, okay?"


    She thought about it, then asked the nurse: "How about He Huan?"


    "Miss He is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to talk." The nurse said softly.


    Qin Chen nodded: "If I meet such a pig head, I don''t want to talk. I just have a meal, and I need to threaten other people''s wealth and life? Besides, He Huan''s character does not know him."

 Chapter 3958： I want you, willingly 1

    He Huan lives in the hospital, and the news from outside is getting worse and worse.


    Lusheng Culture is very likely to face bankruptcy.


    She felt a chill just thinking about it. She didn''t understand why he needed to rise to the family side for their emotional affairs.


    KIME and Su Cheng came to see her. She comforted her dad, while KIME was very open-minded: "He Huan, as long as you make a decision in your heart, dad and mom will always be on your side."


    He sighed again: "What glory and wealth is just a passing moment. Your mother and I have long been taken lightly-cut, as long as you are happy and safe, don''t do what you don''t want to do, it''s really impossible. Me and you My mother moved to live in a small town, so it¡¯s not a problem for me to find a job to support my family."


    He Huan listened blankly, with mixed feelings in his heart, raised his eyes, and there was a trace of tears in his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was also hoarse: "Dad, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    At this age, he still has to suffer. He Huan wanted to feel confident, but she knew she couldn''t protect herself.


    Of course, she can go abroad, but if a Chinese director is suppressed in China, one can imagine what the future development will be like.


    He Huan didn''t dare to be optimistic, nor could she be optimistic, she could only recover from the illness and Qin Mo''s custody lawsuit.


    In fact, she knew she could not win, but to a certain extent she hoped to use this lawsuit to regain something.


    She knew in her heart that she was sorry, not that she didn''t want her, but that she couldn''t win it.


    He Huan was silent, and Su Cheng on the side sighed: "What''s not involved? We are a family, don''t your father and I have the backbone to use you in exchange for prosperity and wealth?"


    He Huan pursed her lower lip, and Su Cheng continued to speak: "It''s all three meals a day, and it''s not a big deal to eat thick tea and light rice in one day."


    Besides, she had eaten all meals in prison, and now the family is neat and tidy, and there is nothing to fear.


    With the support of his parents, He Huan stopped saying anything.


    But Su Cheng is also a mother. Knowing He Huan¡¯s mind, she thought for a while and said in a low voice: "Yihuan, do your best and we will support you too. I know that she is a part of your heart disease. Now she has fallen out with Qin Mo. If you can¡¯t compete for the custody of your wish, you will not be happy in the future."


    "Mom, I know." He Huan had moisture in his eyes: "I will try my best."


    Su Cheng came over and stretched out her hand to caress her black and shiny straight hair, with a gentle voice: "I hope you can be happy. In the future...I have a chance to find someone you like."


    In fact, why didn''t she know, it was very difficult.


    After Qin Mo, He Huan won''t be tempted easily. The lawyer Bai is very good, but He Huan''s attitude is still quite cold.


    As a parent, I have a heart to fuck, but on the other side, an unexpected person came to see He Huan.


    Carefully pushed open the door of the ward, sticking out a head.


    He Huanzheng was alone, except for the two little nurses, who turned around and saw Ai Mengmeng.


    She was a little surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Ai Mengmeng pursed her lower lip, and her expression became more cautious: "I heard that you were injured, I will come over and see you."


    He Huan nodded: "Thank you."


    Ai Mengmeng couldn''t let go because he had done something I was sorry for He Huan before, so He Huan smiled slightly: ¡®What are you holding in your hand, is it for me? ¡¯


    Ai Mengmeng nodded: "Yes, I''ll come here...look at you."

 Chapter 3959： I want you, willingly 2

    As soon as the atmosphere was soothed, Ai Mengmeng immediately said, "This is the soup I made. I didn''t make it well at first, but Rong Yue helped me to get a bit of flavor. I don''t know if you like it.


    He Huan smiled slightly: "I will know if you take it over and try it, but I know that Rong Yue''s cooking skills are very good."


    Ai Mengmeng was not so nervous. He walked over and took the soup carefully and poured a small bowl. Seeing that He Huan¡¯s hands were inconvenient, he said to feed her. He Huan did not refuse to drink like this. bowl.


    "It tastes very good." He Huan smiled lightly, "The rest is ready to drink tonight."


    Ai Mengmeng''s little face showed a touch of excitement, but she was extremely restrained.


    He Huan is peaceful: "I heard that you and Rong Yue are married. I have been busy and haven''t had time to buy gifts..."


    "No, no, no need..." Ai Mengmeng''s little face flushed: "How can your blessing be the best gift."


    He Huan smiled again: "Are you so nervous?"


    Ai Mengmeng''s expression was unnatural, and after a while, she whispered, "It''s because I was in the past... very bad."


    He Huan smiled: "Since you said it was the past, then forget it. People have to look forward. It''s not good to always struggle with the past."


    Ai Mengmeng was stunned for a while before speaking in a low voice, "Director Ho is right."


    He Huan smiled slightly: "From now on, you and Rong Yue will call me He Huan."


    Ai Mengmeng''s lips moved, with a hum.


    He Huan smiled, did not say anything, Ai Mengmeng stayed for a while and left.


    He Huan sat in the ward alone, with nothing to do, and then looked at the bowl of soup.


    After thinking about it carefully, I called my assistant and asked her to pick a gift for herself, which was not particularly expensive, and sent it to the homes of Rong Yue and Ai Mengmeng.


    It was around three o''clock in the afternoon, and Assistant He Huan came over and gave a gift.


    Rong Yue accepted it calmly and said thank you.


    After entertaining for a while and sending off the guests, he gave the exquisite box to Ai Mengmeng: "He Huan sent this to you. Take it."


    Ai Mengmeng felt a little uneasy and hesitated: "This is for us."


    "Wedding gifts always give most of the things girls like. They will never be given to me." Rong Yue smiled, then threw the things into her hands: "You take them apart."


    Ai Mengmeng glanced at him again, and then carefully opened it.


    Inside is a box, very delicate, and when you open it is a set of crystal zodiac signs, very beautiful and cute.


    "It''s pretty." Ai Mengmeng liked it very much, looking up at Rong Yue, "I like it very much. I put it in the bedroom."


    There is a cabinet in their bedroom. Rong Yueyou collects some decorations. She can just pack out a small compartment to put this.


    After she finished speaking, she ran over, and Rong Yue looked at her from behind, with a hint of indescribable gliding in his eyes.


    He also followed, and saw her clean up a place to come out, and solemnly put the eleven small crystal creatures there¡ª¡ª


    Well, putting it together with some of his collections is a bit out of tune, and even ridiculous.


    But he felt very good.


    Really good-quality marriages and relationships do not separate each other.


    In his place, there is a place for her.


    That''s it.


    Ai Mengmeng put it away and turned her head over: "What do you think?"


    Rong Yue took a look, then smiled slightly: "Very good."

 Chapter 3960： I want you, willingly 3

    Later, he hugged her from behind her, saying nothing but putting his head on her shoulder.


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip and said in a low voice, "Rong Yue?"


    Her voice was gentle, and she brought some helplessness in it, like a girl in love, and as shy as a newly married wife in ancient times.


    Rong Yue said lightly: "I just want to hug you. We are a husband and wife. Hugs are normal, isn''t it?"


    She also thinks it is, but she thinks it is not.


    In short, I feel a little flustered, and I don¡¯t know what to do. After all, they only get confused once, and they get along only these days. They know nothing about each other, they don¡¯t understand...


    Ai Mengmeng thought a lot, but Rong Yue only repeated it again in the end: "Mengmeng, I am your husband."


    Later, he kissed her...


    She was feeling vaguely thinking about the word "husband" he said in her heart. Later, later...he fulfilled her husband''s obligations.


    In fact, Ai Mengmeng thinks it''s quite incredible...


    *


    Qin Chen appeared in He Huan''s ward.


    She helped He Huan check the condition of the hand bones, then after thinking about it, she gave a light cough, "How are you and Qin Mo?"


    He Huan was stunned, "Nothing!"


    Qin Chen didn''t say anything more, suggesting: "Go and make a film."


    Although He Huan hurt her hand, Qin Chen still pushed her to film. This treatment made the nurses jealous. You must know that Dr. Qin Chen Qin is the "male god" of the entire hospital. He usually smiles at them. Enough to make them drug idiots all day, let alone pushing like this.


    He Huan didn''t feel this way. She was raised in the Qin family since she was a child, and the Qin brothers and sisters have long been used to it.


    After the film is shot, there are no major problems, but you have to pay attention to yourself. You can''t drive and play the piano. Fine work and rough work are best not.


    Qin Chen looked at his former sister-in-law and smiled faintly: "You can be discharged from the hospital, but you can''t run around after you are discharged. I don''t want you to have more serious injuries when you were treated last time."


    He Huan bit her lower lip and said nothing in the end.


    Qin Chen sighed a little: "He Huan, bow your heads with my brother, you can''t get the upper hand, he is completely crazy now."


    He Huan lowered his eyes: "If I lower my head, can he let me let go of my parents? Or can he return Yihuan to me?"


    Qin Chen sighed, "Is it really impossible for you?"


    He Huan sat in a wheelchair and stood up for a long time. She smiled lightly: "Qin Chen, do you know? I used to think that self-esteem is not that important. I just need to get the life I get, but I can''t Backed down, I don''t know how to live with him. To him, I am just someone he feels like, not He Huan."


    Qin Chen pretended to be stupid: "In the middle, is it the same?"


    He Huan looked at Qin Chen, somewhat speechless.


    But she didn''t explain, anyway, Qin Chen would pretend not to understand.


    In the end, Qin Chen handled her discharge, and personally sent her home. This treatment was no longer there.


    The expensive sports car slowly stopped under the apartment. The sports car is limited, and there is only one in B city.


    Here in Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen helped He Huan open the car door, and when He Huan got out of the car, he saw a Mulshang parked in front.


    You don''t need to think about it, and you know it is Qin Mo''s car.

 Chapter 3961： I want you, willingly 4

    He Huan looked at Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen shrugged: "Coincidence."


    She wouldn''t say that she received a fee of 50 million yuan, otherwise He Huan would probably not care about her in the future.


    She coughed lightly and said wittyly: "There is still something to do in the hospital, He Huan, I will leave first. Remember to use your right hand sparingly. It is best to hire an aunt at home."


    He Huan pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Qin Chen has a guilty conscience. These 50 million are not easy to collect. In fact, it is not that she is greedy for money. She just hopes that they can reconcile, and that''s it.


    Qin Chen convinced herself that how could a beautiful man like her feel guilty?


    She quickly got into the car and drove away. He Huan watched her leave and wanted to go back to his apartment.


    She did have a lot of things to do. Qin Mo got out of the car and stopped her: "Let''s talk."


    She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. It took a long time before she said hoarsely: "What are you talking about?"


    "We can talk about the Lusheng culture, Yihuan, and our business." Qin Mo lowered his head, his voice was very gentle, it was a very low posture.


    If it were placed in the past, He Huan would refuse it, but He Huan remembered Qin Chen''s words.


    She shook her fingers lightly, and then smiled lightly at Qin Mo: "Okay, let''s talk."


    She took the lead in the elevator, and Qin Mo came in with him. Both of them stood in the elevator and were a little silent, until the elevator door opened, his voice was slightly hoarse: "Open the door."


    He Huan opened the door and led him into her apartment.


    The apartment is the same as before, nothing has changed, but it hasn''t been occupied for many days, so it looks a little deserted.


    Qin Mo went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water, and when he turned around, He Huan leaned against the sofa in a daze.


    He put the water next to her, and he sat opposite her. He Huan glanced at him when the sofa sank deeply and said softly, "What do you want to talk about?"


    "Back to me." He said flatly.


    He Huan was still leaning on the sofa, and after a long time he smiled lightly...


    She was in a daze, and then slowly came over, "Can you let my dad''s company go? Can you let my movie go on schedule? Can you let Yihuan come back?"


    "Of course." He said with certainty, "I can make up for it except this."


    make up?


    He Huan smiled lightly, in a trance.


    She didn''t say anything, only that she was a little tired and wanted to rest for a while.


    But when she rested, Qin Mo didn''t intend to let her go. He quickly approached quietly...


    He Huan turned his back to him: "I''m very tired."


    Qin Mo seemed to sigh, but just trapped her under his body and kissed her for a while.


    He Huan did not resist when he kissed her, but he did not respond to him either.


    But this was enough for Qin Mo... She fell asleep later, and Qin Mo got up to deal with the business affairs. He still did not lift the crisis of Lusheng, and He Huan''s movie did not solve it, let alone Said happy.


    He is a businessman, he has to see He Huan''s sincerity, if this is a deal.


    When He Huan woke up, it was nightfall. She called home and did not say anything about her being with Qin Mo, and then learned that the crisis was still there.


    When she hung up the phone, she was out of mind for a while, of course she knew what Qin Mo meant...


    Do you have to give him some sincerity?


    He has always used his advantages to the fullest, never letting go!

 Chapter 3962： I want you, willingly 5

    When he was shocked, Qin Mo opened the door and came in. He had taken off his jacket long ago. He was wearing black slacks and a beige sweater, which looked very comfortable and casual.


    He Huan was shocked again, she remembered that he didn''t wear this before.


    But she didn''t ask, just looked at him with a trace of defense in her eyes.


    Qin Mo was not blind either, of course he could see it, but he went over and opened the curtains calmly.


    Outside, it was already dusk, the street lights were on, and it looked very prosperous from here.


    Qin Mo stood there, turned and looked at He Huan quietly.


    She is indeed thin again, as Qin Chen said, being very fragile can arouse a man''s desire for protection.


    Was that Bai Xuelan also seeing her like this, so that''s why she was so confused and entangled with a married woman regardless of her status?


    Qin Mo was a little angry in his heart, but he held it back and calmly asked her if she was hungry. He said he made dinner.


    He Huan still looked at him: "What are you trying to say?"


    He walked over, leaned down and looked at her quietly, and then kissed her on the lips, "Eating, talk about it after eating, or you can think about it, didn¡¯t you just call back Yet?"


    He Huan lowered his eyes: "How did you know?"


    "I know everything about you." He bent over and kissed her again, his voice was slightly hoarse: "Okay, you have gotten up to eat, you are too thin."


    He took her out of the bed, and the heating in the house was fully turned on, so it was not cold when she came out, not to mention that he put on a thick sweater for her.


    He Huan was taken to the restaurant outside. He put her in a chair. She looked at the dishes on the table. Six or seven of them were nourishing and she loved to eat. She knew that he had worked hard. .


    Qin Mo served her a bowl of chicken soup and placed it in front of her: "Yusun chicken soup, your favorite."


    He Huan raised his eyes to look at him, and said lightly: "In fact, there is no need to cook so many dishes."


    Qin Mo smiled slightly, "It''s rare to have a meal together. I will take you to the villa tomorrow morning, and there will be two special aunts cooking."


    "Will Aunt Lan go?" she asked.


    Qin Moru stared at her, and it took a long time before he smiled faintly: "No. Just the two of us. Auntie I transferred from elsewhere and won''t disturb us."


    He Huan is not stupid. She knew in her heart that he was controlling and monitoring in a disguised form. He found his own person, but she didn''t say anything, just drank soup silently.


    Qin Mo''s cooking skills are very good, but he doesn''t do it often.


    He Huan refused him, but he did not refuse the food he cooked.


    She also knows that even if she is running around 24 hours a day, it is not as good as Qin Mo''s one or two phone calls. Therefore, she is here safely, waiting for his actions. She knows that this is a price, and that price is Herself.


    Qin Mo looked at her quietly, watching her serve her a bowl of rice after drinking a bowl of soup, and prepare some vegetables, "eat more."


    He Huan lowered his eyes and said yes.


    She pursed her lips and continued to eat the food in the bowl, silently.


    They are together. They have known each other since childhood. They have been husbands and wives for so many years. They have had so many intimate pasts, but now they are together as strange as strangers...


    Restricted, unfamiliar, uneasy, nervous.


    All around them.

 Chapter 3963： I want you, willingly 6

    After a meal was finally finished, Qin Mo took her back to the master bedroom first and cleaned it up again.


    When he returned to the master bedroom, He Huan leaned on the bedside to watch TV. In fact, apart from a broken hand, her body was weaker.


    He looked at her for a while, and said in a dumb voice: "Wash and sleep in a while, I will probably get to 11 o''clock."


    He Huan''s eyes fell on the TV, but he was talking to him: "I will wait for you."


    Qin Mo''s body shook, and the color of his black eyes deepened, deeper than the night.


    He naturally knew what she meant. People who had been husbands and wives knew nothing more. He couldn''t help rolling his throat, his voice hoarse: "I''ll be earlier."


    He Huan''s gaze is still on the TV, as if watching intently, but he will find her nervous if he is more careful...


    Qin Mo clenched his fingers and looked at her for a while before leaving.


    He went to the study and did not deal with official business immediately, but just sat and smoked quietly.


    He smoked for a long time until the cigarette case was empty before he let out a long breath.


    When did they become a deal!


    Qin Mo rubbed the cigarette case away, sat there in a daze for a while, then got up and went out.


    As for official business, go to hell.


    When he returned to the master bedroom, it was already half past ten. He was asleep because of the reason why Huan was asleep, but she was still watching TV without sleeping, and it was actually a children''s show...


    "Why don''t you sleep?" He asked in a hoarse voice looking at the faint green shadow under her.


    He Huan turned off the TV and looked up at him: "Waiting for you."


    These three words defeated Qin Mo''s self-control, and he couldn''t even speak ordinary words.


    After a long time, he finally found his voice: "I''ll take a bath first."


    He Huan sat quietly, watching him take his bathrobe and walk into the bathroom.


    She listened to the sound of him taking a bath, the water was rushing...


    About ten minutes later, Qin Mo walked out, wearing a white bathrobe with water dripping from the tips of his black hair. While wiping his hair, Qin Mo said lightly, "You''re good to go to bed."


    Fearing that she would not understand, he added: "If you are in poor health, go to bed early."


    He Huan stared at him for a long time before finally lying down.


    Qin Mo dried his hair and didn''t go to bed immediately. Instead, he went outside to smoke a cigarette and drank a glass of red wine. He Huan was already asleep when he returned.


    His brows frowned slightly.


    In fact, he knew He Huan was obviously exhausted, she was just waiting for him.


    Or, wait for him to make a decision.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and gently stroked her face, her voice hoarse: "Do you hate me so much for being afraid of me? Are you so reluctant to be with me now? Even if you touch you, you have to change it with terms?"


    As he said, there was a bit of bitterness on his face, and finally lay down slowly.


    Lying next to her, first lay quietly for a while, and then felt her breathing a little bit faster. He knew that she was awake, so he tilted his head and said, "Are you afraid of me?"


    "No." He Huan''s voice was a little low, "I am not afraid of you."


    Qin Mo''s voice became more hoarse, "Put your head on my shoulder, and I will believe in you."


    He Huan bit his lip, and finally put his head on his shoulder. Of course, it was a little stiff.


    Qin Mo''s voice was a little hoarse: "Sleep."


    He didn''t do anything to her, so he lay straight, thinking in his heart, he was actually angry.


    Angry her, don''t love him anymore!

 Chapter 3964： I want you willingly 7

    Qin Mo lay quietly, not speaking for a long time, let alone falling asleep.


    And He Huan, froze, slowly fell asleep.


    Qin Mo looked at him quietly, closing his eyes slowly for a long time, unable to fall asleep, but with her around him, he was a little quieter.


    Then he fell asleep without knowing what happened. After falling asleep, he had a dream.


    I dreamed of many, many things that happened between him and He Huan when they were young, and the night they got married.


    Qin Mo woke up later, and it was winter night after waking up, and He Huan slept deeply beside him.


    And he looked at her face quietly, and then he couldn''t sleep anymore, so he just got up, put on a bathrobe and walked to the French window outside.


    Through the window, he saw the gentle snow falling on the window in the night sky outside, the shape of the ice flower was particularly beautiful.


    He watched quietly, and stretched out a finger for a long time and touched it lightly.


    Through a layer of glass, the ice blossoms melted.


    He thought to himself, maybe he should ask He Huan to get up and look at Binghua, if it was before.


    But now he unexpectedly felt that it was good to look at it alone, very poignant.


    She was asleep peacefully, not far from him.


    Qin Mo stood for about half an hour, and it was almost four o''clock when he returned to the bedroom, before he lay down because there was some ice on his body, so He Huan instinctively moved a little.


    He waited for his body to warm up before he dragged her into his arms.


    He Huan woke up with his chin resting on her shoulder.


    But she didn''t say anything, just stayed in his arms obediently.


    After a long time, he finally uttered, his voice low and dumb: "He Huan, can you feel the pain?"


    She didn''t say anything, because she lost as soon as she did...


    She just leaned on him quietly and said nothing.


    A long time later, she fell asleep again...


    When he woke up at dawn, Qin Mo was no longer in bed and the curtains were open.


    Some of the light is particularly dazzling.


    He Huan was taken aback, almost jumping out of bed and ran to the window.


    Sure enough, it was snowing outside and it was white.


    She opened her eyes and looked outside.


    The snow is thick and it is still falling at the moment.


    There was a thick layer of mist on the glass, and she reached out and wrote Yihuan''s name.


    She thought of Xiao Yihuan living alone, she felt that her throat was blocked just thinking about it, and it was uncomfortable...


    Thin white fingers wrote the three words Qin Yihuan, over and over again.


    She found herself so happy.


    Really Want.


    Qin Mo stood at the door of the master bedroom and saw He Huan standing in a daze by the window, with only thin pajamas on his body. He took a nightgown and put it on her, then hugged her on his feet. .


    "Isn''t it cold to stand like this?" he asked in a low voice.


    He Huan seemed to be taken aback for a while, then whispered: "Fortunately, it''s snowing."


    "I''ll get off in the middle of the night." He sighed softly: "I will hold you back."


    He hugged her, but went to the living room, turned on enough heating, and covered her with a woolen blanket. She could sit on the sofa and watch the snowy scenery outside, with the fruit tea he delivered.


    He Huan''s fingertips are warm, like love and marriage within reach.


    As long as she wants, she can be touched immediately.


    But... She lowered her eyes, it was not that she didn''t want to convince herself, but she couldn''t.


    "What are you thinking about?" Qin Mo asked her in a low voice.


    He Huan looked down and looked up at him for a long time, "I''m thinking, should we go to the villa, where the snow scene will be better."

 Chapter 3965： I want you, willingly 8

    He Huan quietly looked at the snow outside, Qin Mo seemed to have gone to breakfast, and the scent of food floated in the air for a while.


    The warm house, the snow outside the window, and the handsome man, all of this can be said to be a lifelong dream for an ordinary woman, but He Huan would not think so¡ª


    She was afraid.


    She was terrified of Qin Mo.


    She doesn''t know what he wants to do next...


    She was holding fruit tea and smelling the scent seemed to be able to settle down.


    He didn''t hug her last night. She didn''t know if it was because she was dissatisfied with her. She lost a lot of weight after the miscarriage, her body was almost ruined, and her face was as pale as a ghost.


    Men think about her like this, right?


    Since this is the case, why does he have to imprison her by his side?


    He Huan couldn''t understand, she thought, maybe this is a man''s possessiveness. She had been his wife and he would not allow others to be contaminated, just not a single bit.


    Or he keeps her at home, she doesn''t need work or socializing, and he will raise a few women outside to satisfy him in the future.


    Does Qin Mo think so?


    He Huan was startled.


    Qin Mo came over, a warm breath enveloped her, his hands were wrapped around her shoulders, he lowered his head and kissed her hair, his voice was even lower, "What are you thinking?"


    He Huan bit his lower lip and unconsciously asked what he was thinking.


    Qin Mo''s expression changed a little. He looked at her quietly, and after a long time he turned her face over and kissed her...


    After a kiss, he reached out and picked her up and walked towards the master bedroom. (Ten thousand words omitted)


    Wake up again, it is already noon.


    He Huan opened his eyes and Qin Mo was no longer there.


    She closed her eyes and thought about what happened this morning. Of course, she was not aftertaste, but why he...


    Just thinking about it, Qin Mo walked in, bent over and kissed her: "Get up for lunch."


    She is too thin now, and she hugs her like a feather.


    But compared with before, each has its own taste. Of course, he wouldn''t say this to her now. He always had a lot of food. Besides, he was still angry.


    It was impossible for He Huan to pretend to sleep. She sat up and looked at Qin Mo in a daze.


    "I''m waiting for you outside, you wash your face." He whispered, kissed her on the cheek, and then walked straight out.


    He Huan looked at his back quietly, and it took a while to wash his face.


    What was strange to her was that she had exhausted her strength, but her spirit was better now than before.


    The food he cooked was still delicious. She ate a lot, and even her pale face could see a trace of blood.


    After eating, Qin Mo took her to the sofa, watching TV or watching the snow.


    He Huan saw that he took the notebook as if he was about to handle business affairs, and couldn''t help but say, "Don''t you need to go to the company?"


    "I have been with you these days, at least until the snow stops." He has turned on the screen and whispered, "In addition, I originally wanted to use a helicopter to return to the villa, but the snow is too big... Stay here for a few days Right."


    Mainly...no one else here, only two of them.


    Qin Mo thought quietly, maybe they might re-cultivate some feelings.


    He Huan uttered a cry, but then there was no sound.


    She didn''t want to watch TV, so she turned it off. In the quiet space, only Qin Mo hit the keyboard.


    Subtle and sharp, it felt like an invisible tension tore the cotton cloth.

 Chapter 3966： I want you willingly 9

    Later, after I don¡¯t know how long it took, Qin Mo said, ¡°I¡¯ve called, and Lvsheng Culture has been restored. In addition, your movie will be released at 214 and the seating rate will be 40. After the Chinese New Year You can also promote it when you are in good health, but I will arrange most of the things for you. It doesn''t need to be too hard."


    Even, he can smash her 1 billion box office and buy a few other big prizes. She wants to be famous or whatever he can do for her, no matter what she looks like.


    After Qin Mo finished speaking, He Huan was taken aback for a while and said thank you very softly.


    But Qin Mo smiled faintly: "No thanks."


    There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. He had achieved his goal, and she was also soft to him. Even in this morning''s affairs, she did not resist or refuse at all, but there was something missing.


    If there is no love, there is no hate.


    He Huan didn''t get rid of him very much before, but it was not like this when they came back once a year. She is like this now, and it feels more like a dead heart.


    Qin Mo even had a little more fear, afraid that they would never go back.


    Later, they didn''t say anything. It seemed that they were in vain. He Huan didn''t call back to confirm, because she had paid and she knew Qin Mo would do it.


    After watching the snow scene for a while, she said she was tired and she wanted to sleep.


    Qin Mo hugged her up and placed it gently on the soft bed. She was indeed exhausted, not this morning, but the past few months...


    When she fell asleep, Qin Mo looked at her quietly, watching for a long time before going to deal with official affairs.


    At about four o''clock, He Huan''s cell phone rang, and Qin Mo took a look at it. It was a WeChat message, or it was sent by a lawyer with the surname Bai, who meant that someone was outside to deliver a document.


    By the way, visit the patients who have just been discharged.


    Qin Mo unlocked the phone with He Huan''s fingerprint, and replied: "I''ll open the door for you."


    After sending it, he set an alarm clock just a minute later, and then went outside.


    Outside, Bai Xuelan brought a bunch of hyacinths this time to make sure that He Huan would not be allergic.


    But when the door opened and it was Qin Mo''s face, Bai Xuelan was shocked again by accident, so she didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Compared to Lawyer Bai''s shock, Qin Mo looked personable, "Lawyer Bai, please come in."


    He leaned to let the guests in, and said plainly: "He Huan only woke up after a nap, I told her to come out."


    At the same time, He Huan''s alarm clock successfully woke her up. She sat up and heard someone talking outside. Later, she listened carefully to the voice of Lawyer Bai.


    He Huan scratched his hair, looked at his mobile phone, and then became a little angry.


    It was Qin Mo who used her mobile phone to peek at the information. It didn''t count, but she returned. More importantly, she was sleeping and Bai Xuelan came over.


    But no matter how angry she was, she still had to go to meet the guests, after all, Bai Xuelan had part of her business.


    He Huan put on home clothes and went out. It was actually a bit rude, but it was even more rude to spend too long in the bedroom.


    When she went out, Bai Xuelan looked at her, while Qin Mo turned her head, with a smile in her voice: "Go back and put on your slippers."


    He Huan lowered her head and realized that there were no shoes on her feet. She actually forgot.


    Biting her lower lip, she ran back immediately, and when she came out, the two men sat and chatted on the sofa in a very harmonious atmosphere.


    But He Huan knew that these were all illusions!


    Where is so much peaceful coexistence.

 Chapter 3967： I want you, willingly 10

    He Huan walked over, "Lawyer Bai."


    The location is different, the characters are not, and the titles are also different.


    In the past, she would occasionally call him Bai Xuelan.


    Attorney Bai looked at He Huan and smiled slightly: "I''m here to deliver the indictment, but now... is it still needed?"


    He Huan sat down next to Qin Mo, picked up the indictment and looked at it for a while. There was a touch of confusion in her eyes. This was the look He Huan had hardly ever had since she was a child.


    When she was confused, Bai Xuelan kept staring at her eyes, not letting go of any of her expressions.


    At this time, Qin Mo stood up with great grace: "I''ll go to the study to deal with official affairs, you talk."


    The atmosphere is very strange. After all, the protagonist of the indictment is Qin Mo. Now that the male and female parties are living together again, he seems a bit redundant.


    At this time Qin Mo left, the atmosphere loosened a lot, and He Huan poured another cup of tea for him.


    Bai Xuelan really likes her too, and after thinking about it, "Are you voluntary?"


    He Huan smiled lightly: "I have no choice."


    Perhaps Bai Xuelan was a good choice, but He Huan couldn''t afford it. She was like this now, and her family was like this. She was no longer the little princess who could be proud and wayward before, and she was nothing without Qin Mo.


    Even if she could fly, Qin Mo ended her freedom and broke her wings.


    Maybe she could never fly again in this life, but she was not reconciled.


    But these, she would not tell Bai Xuelan, she just talked with him politely, part of the private matter is no longer convenient.


    After the matter was discussed, a dusk had risen outside.


    Bai Xuelan sees that it''s not early, she should say goodbye...


    At this moment, Qin Mo just came out and sent him away with He Huan.


    The two stood together to see off the guests, and the picture was also very strange... Attorney Bai turned around and smiled: "Then goodbye."


    Qin Mo placed his arm casually on He Huan''s shoulder, and smiled slightly: "Goodbye, Lawyer Bai, and thank you anyway."


    This word of thanks is really mysterious, Bai Xuelan didn''t dare to be it.


    Lawyer Bai left, Qin Mo closed the door and looked at He Huan.


    He Huan gently broke away from him and walked to the sofa.


    She was tired in just a while...


    Qin Mo followed and kissed her cheek: "What are you thinking about?"


    "No." He Huan lowered her eyes, her gaze happened to fall on the indictment. Her gaze stopped for a long time, and finally she took it up and walked to the study room, where she shredded it in the paper shredder.


    Qin Mo was standing in the direction of the door. She knew he was there and looked at her, so her voice became lower: "Now you can rest assured?"


    Qin Mo was still in his original place, just smiled faintly: "He Huan, but how do I think this indictment is still in your heart."


    "Whatever you think." She said quickly.


    After speaking, I was shocked.


    Qin Mo walked in and walked in front of her. He stretched out a hand to pinch her chin and forced her to raise his eyes.


    He Huan refused at first but he was terribly strong, and finally he was forced to raise his eyes.


    "Let''s remarry, eh?" He spoke to the base of her ear, and then fixed his eyes on her.


    He Huan''s body froze.


    "Unwilling?" His voice became cold for a few degrees.


    He Huan looked down, "No."


    "Then we''ll get the certificate early tomorrow morning." He was calm and could not resist.

 Chapter 3968： Remarriage 1

    He Huan''s heart beat quickly, and he turned his head to look at him.


    He hugged her behind, and his voice was much softer: "The Chinese New Year is coming in a few days, don''t you want to see what you want?"


    He Huan''s voice trembled: "Is this a condition?"


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything, but the meaning was very obvious, it was a condition.


    He Huan lowered his head, and it took a long time to say okay in a low voice.


    She only said one word, but this one used up all her strength and emotions throughout her life.


    When she turned her head again, there was a touch of moisture in her eyes. She looked at Qin Mo and the man she once loved so much.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were stained with ink, and he stared at her.


    Only for a moment, he kissed her as if unable to bear it...


    This night, He Huan had not fallen asleep, she was lying on the bed with Qin Mo beside her.


    He put a hand on her shoulder and consciously put her in his arm. If an ordinary couple He Huan thinks this is a very loving sleeping position, it is a pity that they are not.


    Her face turned sideways to look at his face, and she still looked particularly strong in the dim light.


    He is nearly forty years old, but the Qin family has always been blessed with nature. It may be Ye Liangqiu¡¯s good genes, but the best-looking one should be Qin Chen. If Qin Chen enters the entertainment industry, he will be a superstar of the century. An indelible existence, but Qin Chen is only interested in scalpels.


    Qin Mo is the most masculine of all the children, right? Ye Muyun is biased towards the noble son type, a little gentle, but very violent in his bones, more restrained.


    He Huan watched quietly for a long time, then stretched out a finger and gently stroked Qin Mo''s face. He didn''t wake up, maybe he was tired.


    They are all tired.


    He Huan quietly left Qin Mo''s embrace, got out of bed and put on a coat and walked to the bedroom window.


    The snow outside was deep, and the sky was still blowing heavy snow across the glass towards her, melting on the warm glass.


    He Huan stretched out his palm and pressed it against the glass. It was obviously cold, but the snowflakes were scared.


    It looked like she and Qin Mo.


    She stood, her thin figure drawn a shallow reflection in the dim light.


    Very beautiful.


    Qin Mo woke up, leaning on the head of the bed and watching her quietly, watching her beautiful and fragile appearance.


    And this kind of her does not belong to him anymore.


    He just watched quietly and watched... until a long time later he got out of bed and picked her up from the back, with a rustling voice, "It''s good to sleep."


    He Huan froze for a while, realizing that it was him who softened and let him go back to sleep.


    It''s just that this night, she tossed and turned, and couldn''t sleep.


    She couldn''t sleep, and it was impossible for Qin Mo to sleep well. They were like consuming, they consumed the night together, no one wins or loses.


    The same pain.


    Qin Mo had tasted enough pain that he couldn''t love, but he didn''t want to let go even if it was painful.


    Because I didn''t sleep well at night, I got up late during the day.


    When He Huan opened his eyes, his eyes were sore and his head ached.


    The sky was white outside, and it should be late.


    She lay quietly for a while, turning her head to watch Qin Mo wearing a tie with her back.


    His back is slender and powerful, just like his character, and his speed at this time is very elegant and slow, and he looks very solemn, as if he has a lifetime to do this thing well.

 Chapter 3969： Remarriage 2

    She didn''t know whether he had hesitated and struggled about their remarriage in his mood. In fact, she couldn''t figure out his mood for a while.


    Is it because I can''t let go, or because I don''t want her to be with others.


    He Huan''s voice was dumb: "Qin Mo."


    He slowed down, then suddenly increased his speed to tie his tie, and turned to face her.


    He hummed and looked at her.


    He Huan bit his lower lip lightly, sat up, eyes kept on his face, and asked softly: "Have you thought about it?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes were stained with ink and did not directly answer her question, but walked over and leaned in and kissed her.


    The voice was a little hoarse: "Get up, we will get the certificate in a while."


    After speaking he went out.


    He Huan sat there, dumbfounded for a long time.


    After a long time, she felt her eyes astringent, and she was uncomfortable.


    She finally took the phone and dialed her mother''s phone...


    Today is a small year. She thinks she should talk to her mother. I don''t know why. At this time, she misses her mother so much. It seems that she has to listen to her voice to have the courage to do the next thing.


    Yes, it''s dangerous and crazy.


    But she must do it.


    She wants to protect all the people she wants to protect.


    When the phone connected, Su Cheng''s voice rang: ¡®Where are you Huanhuan? ¡¯


    The He family was in a mess because of company affairs. Su Cheng didn''t know that He Huan was hospitalized. At this time, she was busy from morning to night...


    He Huan''s voice was a little soft: "Mom, I''m at home. How is the company''s affairs?"


    "Very good." Su Cheng breathed a sigh of relief: "Everything is over. Although the loss was great, the company was finally saved."


    Su Cheng paused, as if thinking of something: "I just saw the news. Is your movie going to be released on 214?"


    He Huan said, "Yes. I will give your father a ticket for the premiere. Mom, don''t you like Concho the most? Concho should be there by then."


    Su Cheng was silent for a while before whispering: "Actually, my favorite star is Qin Mo''s mother."


    But the two are now in trouble, and they can''t go back again.


    How good the relationship was in the past, Su Cheng thought to her heart, maybe He Huan shouldn''t marry Qin Mo, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    She told He Huan to go home for dinner. Although it was snowing, the road was cleared anyway.


    He Huan said, "I will go back tonight."


    Hanging up the phone, she let out a long breath, as if she had accomplished some mission.


    Finally, it''s over.


    When she hung up the phone, Qin Mo just came in and looked at her silently.


    He Huan dialed the phone in his hand, and smiled lightly: "My mom told me to go back for dinner, Qin Mo, are you free?"


    The color in his eyes changed, and it took a long time before he smiled, "Of course I''m free."


    It seemed to think: "After getting the certificate, we will eat out, go to the company with me in the afternoon, and go back together in the evening, eh?"


    Think about it and add another sentence: "You can sleep in my lounge."


    She compromised, and he finally seemed to be considerate again. He Huan''s mood was quite complicated, he smiled slightly, and said nothing else.


    He Huan got up, cleaned himself up, picked a relatively formal dress, and ate breakfast silently with Qin Mo. When traveling, it was a helicopter because he said he had an important meeting to be held at ten o''clock...

 Chapter 3970： Remarriage 3

    At nine o''clock.


    The helicopter landed on the lawn somewhere, Qin Mo got down first, then hugged He Huan down.


    He Huan was wearing white down, with a large circle of fur on the neckline, which made the whole face even smaller, and there was no age at all.


    Qin Mo held her all the time, put her down in the hall, reached out and pulled off her hat, and thought for a while: "Take off your coat later, it''s still a bit cold here."


    In fact, He Huan wears very thick clothes, and he himself is just a woolen suit, but he doesn''t seem to be cold and his hands are very hot.


    At this moment, he held her with his hand and walked inside.


    Today''s Civil Affairs Bureau was very deserted. At first, He Huan thought it was cold and snowy, so no one came out, but then she realized that it was clearing the venue, and received her and Qin Mo for a certificate in the morning.


    The process of applying for the certificate is the same as before, and He Huan''s mood is no different from the first time.


    It seemed that when they got married, it was not when she was willing, so she always missed it.


    When taking pictures, the photographer was a little embarrassed. After taking several pictures, he was not satisfied. In the end, he couldn''t help but remind him: "Mrs. Qin can lean on Mr. Qin."


    He Huan leaned against Qin Mo and continued to shoot, but after a while he was dissatisfied: "Mrs. Qin can smile, yes, the corners of her mouth should be raised, but don''t be stiff but be natural."


    He Huan smiled hard, but the corners of his mouth were unnatural.


    In the end Qin Mo hugged her, sticking to her ear and whispered: "Just think about it."


    He Huan throbbed for a moment, and finally laughed more naturally, and successfully shot.


    After spending half an hour together, He Huan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and he also had a hot marriage certificate in his hand, but Qin Mo took it away before holding it.


    She looked at him.


    His voice was extremely weak: "I''ll keep it."


    He Huan bit his lip: "Qin Mo."


    Qin Mo smiled lightly, "I''m afraid you will lose it."


    He Huan still looked at him.


    He smiled again, reached out and took her coat from the side to put on her, zippered up, and put on the hat again.


    "Go." He glanced at her deeply.


    This time he took her hand and left.


    He Huan bit her lip, struggling quietly with her hand, in exchange for his dissatisfaction and squeezed her, she was a little bit painful and dare not make any more...


    When he got outside, He Huan saw a piece of ice and snow, and the reporters were crushed in darkness.


    As soon as she and Qin Mo came out, the reporter seemed to smell the blood and filmed frantically.


    He Huan stunned for a moment and then turned his body to ask Qin Mo gently: "Is this what you called?"


    Qin Mo did not answer, just put his hand on her shoulder, smiled and said, "Pay attention to expression management."


    He Huan really wanted to talk to him about management, but at this time she could only cooperate.


    She didn''t want a new round of storm to sweep He''s family, she and her parents could no longer bear it.


    Qin Mo is in full swing, no one knows how powerful he is and how long his hands can stretch out.


    Now she can only cooperate with him.


    He Huan smiled slightly, as if he was very happy...


    But she said to him: ¡®Your meeting at ten o¡¯clock, is it a press conference to announce the news of our remarriage? ¡¯


    Qin Mo smiled faintly, smiling extremely happily, "I am getting smarter and smarter."


    He Huan lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    She just clenched her fingers quietly.

 Chapter 3971： Remarriage 4

    Qin Mo only stopped for a minute before taking He Huan into the helicopter.


    It was Secretary He who took care of the aftermath, and she also rushed over.


    Well, rushing over to deal with Qin''s emotional life, Qin''s passion for Director He is really overwhelming.


    Warm and high-profile.


    She is jealous of menopausal women!


    Secretary He reassures the reporter and can go to the ten o''clock press conference of KING Entertainment. Qin will explain in detail the relationship life and marital status of him and Director He.


    Having said that, Secretary He actually sympathizes with He Huan.


    Qin always cuts off He Huan''s back path. They were married in semi-hidden marriage before, and President Qin rarely showed affection in front of the public, but this time the remarriage was obviously extremely strong.


    Director He and others...oh, there is no future!


    Secretary He thought sympathetically, and then got into the car.


    It was already 9:15, she had to rush back, President Qin needed her to take charge of his emotional life.


    *


    At 9:40, Qin Mo''s private helicopter slowly stopped in front of the KING entertainment building.


    On this day of the new year, the reporters were desperately busy, rushing from east to west.


    However, being able to catch up with such a big melon will have a fall at the end of the year. Who doesn''t seem to have been beaten up?


    Qin Mo came down with He Huan in his arms. He Huan couldn''t refuse, but she didn''t want to be photographed in her face, so she buried her face on Qin Mo''s neck... but she didn''t know that the more she was like this, the more she appeared. Dear, more entertaining.


    The reporters took a look at this picture.


    Ai Jia is out of play.


    Su Yiliu is out of play.


    The original match wins.


    Moreover, there is no pressure to win. Qin''s attitude speaks for everything. Although he is very domineering and strong, he also looks like a dog.


    Qin Mo carried He Huan to the elevator, and she said she wanted to get down.


    He lowered his head: "I''m already here, just come to my office."


    Even so, he pulled her hat off with one hand, as if he couldn''t bear to kiss.


    She wanted to look away, thinking about the consequences, and then gave up and let him kiss.


    "Very good." Qin Mo kissed her lips again with satisfaction and smiled slightly.


    When he laughed, especially when he was relaxed and happy, it was really good-looking. He Huan was startled for two seconds before muttering, "What do you think of me now, is it your personal pet?"


    "Wife." He still smiled: "What about you, what do you think of me?"


    He Huan has her own stubbornness. At this time, she couldn''t tell her to say her husband, so she was silent.


    Qin Mo didn''t let her go, and smiled faintly: "Can''t you say it?"


    Seeing He Huan still not speaking, he chuckled again: "If you can''t say it, I don''t mind staying with you in the lounge for a while. The reporter may have more room for imagination."


    He Huan couldn''t bear it any more: "Qin Mo, do you have to be so despicable, so aggressive?"


    Qin Mo looked at her, his eyes deep.


    He Huan thought he would be angry and angry, but he didn''t. He just looked at her and chuckled, "I still like you better now."


    In a word, the anger in He Huan''s heart was dissipated. If she continued to be angry with him, she would show that she would not be able to get on the stage with her stingy, so she didn''t say anything, more just not letting him do what she wanted.


    Didn''t he say that she likes her the most?


    She didn''t get angry, so she showed him lifelessly.

 Chapter 3972： Remarriage 5

    Qin Mo understood He Huan''s careful thoughts.


    After a long time, he bowed his head and whispered: "It''s so cute now."


    Give her a kiss.


    He Huan stared at him.


    His voice became more hoarse, "Start over, eh?"


    He Huan finally couldn''t help asking: "Can''t you keep a low profile?"


    ¡®No,¡¯ his tone became dangerous and strong again.


    He Huan lowered his eyes: "Is this also one of the conditions?"


    Qin Mo did not answer her question because the elevator reached the top floor.


    He took her directly into the lounge, removed her coat, and reached out to touch her black hair: "Sleep for a while."


    "Can''t sleep, I want to sit outside." He Huan answered quickly, then slid down and stood.


    Qin Mo glanced at her silently, then smiled slightly, "It''s okay."


    He Huan went out and was in the office leisure area, lying on the sofa to watch the snow scene outside.


    Looking at the 68th floor, it was another world, and now there seemed to be fine snow floating outside.


    "Don''t look for too long, it will hurt your eyes." Qin Mo came over and leaned over and whispered in her ear, "I will let the second secret send you some hot fruit tea."


    He Huan likes this recently, maybe because he feels bitter and needs sweetening.


    After he finished speaking, He Huan just nodded softly and gave an um.


    Qin Mo couldn''t help but said, "He Huan, can you..."


    He wanted to respond to him, but his pride did not allow him to do so, so he took it back.


    He Huan didn''t care either. In fact, she knew what he wanted to say. Since she didn''t say it, she didn''t know.


    Qin Mo was silent for a while, then smiled faintly, and reached out to remove her hair.


    After he went out, there was a temporary silence in the huge office, and He Huan was in such silence.


    She just looked outside, silently watching those snowflakes...


    The second secretary came in, quietly in the office, she put things on the coffee table, and coughed softly: "Mrs. Qin, Mrs. Qin asked me to bring you fruit tea, which is your favorite taste."


    The second secret was thinking a little bit ripplingly, as expected this is Mrs Qin again.


    He Huan was still lying on his stomach, but said softly, "Call me He Huan."


    The second secret blinked gently: Does she want to be called Mrs. Qin, right?


    In fact, everyone knew about the Lvsheng culture before, and President Qin had spent so much effort to force He Huan to turn around, and he was also well-intentioned.


    The second secretary sighed, in this world, it''s not that the person you think is good will enjoy it.


    Perhaps such love is a kind of bondage, a kind of imprisonment.


    The smile she saw at He Huan disappeared. Before...it was different.


    The second secretary sighed: It is not easy to be a rich woman.


    She didn''t dare to say more, she quit, and the door closed again.


    And He Huan was still lying there quietly looking outside--


    It feels like being closed to the tower without freedom.


    She knew that when the movie was promoted, she would have no freedom. From now on, she will be Mrs. Qin, and fewer and fewer people will call her He Huan. As for He Dao, it is just a dream when she was young.


    She lowered her eyelashes, with a teardrop on her long eyelashes, and tried her best not to fall.


    Her last name is He, but she grew up next to Qin Mo.


    She can never choose whether to love or not...


    Later, she took her mobile phone and posted on Weibo. The news of her remarriage with Qin Mo has been searched hotly. In addition to their group photos outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, there are also some daily routines between her and Qin Mo.

 Chapter 3973： Remarriage 6

    For a time, she and Qin Mo swept all the mainstream media. Of course, they also followed Ai Jia and Su Yiliu, but KING Entertainment didn''t seem to have the meaning of public relations, and it fermented along with the topic.


    He Huan swiped the phone for a while, not wanting to look at it.


    Qin Mo just wanted to show the public what he was willing to show to others, but for her, just wanted to overcome the predicament that appeared, that''s it.


    He Huan closed his eyes slightly, put his palm against the glass, feeling the sound of melting snow.


    When Qin Mo came back, he saw such a picture.


    Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, He Huan was wearing a yellow sweater in the warm interior, with black straight hair scattered on his shoulders, looking thin, small and slender from behind.


    As the president of KING Entertainment, Qin Mo is used to seeing beautiful women, but I don¡¯t know why his aesthetics follow He Huan. She used to be healthy sunshine, he likes healthy sunshine. Now she is fragile and delicate, so he likes it. Fragile and delicate.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and stroked his forehead, and smiled a little bitterly.


    He likes her so much, and He Huan only thinks it is a burden.


    Slowly walked over, holding her shoulders from behind, the handsome face rested on her small shoulders, "What are you thinking?"


    He Huan was taken aback, and then asked him softly: "The meeting is over?"


    He hummed casually, as if he didn''t want to spoil the atmosphere, he still put his arm around her and watched the snow scene outside...


    He Huan didn''t push him away because he couldn''t push away.


    She just looked outside and leaned passively in his arms. For a long time, he asked her in a low voice: "Are you going home tonight?"


    He Huan nodded, but did not answer.


    Qin Mo kissed her, "I will go back with you."


    Then I surrounded her, still looking outside with her...


    The picture is very beautiful.


    At least, what Secretary He saw when he opened the door was such a beautiful picture.


    He Huan''s slender body fits into Qin''s tall body, and it is harmonious. Secretary He is relieved, it is finally harmonious.


    She quietly quit, leaving the time to President Qin, only to return to the secretary room. The Second Secretary, Third Secretary and several assistants were talking about President Qin''s... emotional life. Secretary He listened to the more and more unspeakable. So he reprimanded a few words.


    However, she is a good talking superior, and the little secretaries are still smiling hippies and inquiring about her.


    Secretary He couldn''t help but glanced at them, and then said: "Don''t look at President Qin being strong, but in the end he will be planted in He Huan''s hands."


    Thinking about the scene just now, it was very beautiful, President Qin looked like a loyal dog.


    But sometimes a loyal dog and a licking dog can be equated.


    Secretary He thought about it and laughed, but also just smiled.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Mo got off work on time and brought He Huan downstairs.


    Because the special elevator was under maintenance, he took an ordinary elevator. Originally, he and He Huan were the only people, but when they reached the 32nd floor, there were more people, like five or six.


    Because there was an elevator with President Qin, everyone did not dare to speak, and the atmosphere was still a bit nervous.


    At this time, Qin Mo spoke and said to He Huan: "The car is parked on the first floor. It is cold outside. Pull the zipper properly and wear a hat."


    Even though he said so, he personally zipped up the zipper for her, put on a hat, and even put on gloves and a mask with his own hands. After that, He Huan showed only a pair of eyes outside.


    She looked at him with a hard word in her eyes.

 Chapter 3974： Remarriage 7

    Qin Mo smiled slightly, "This way it won''t be cold."


    Except for them, the other four or five people have a bit of chills¡ª¡ª


    What a big handful of dog food!


    Especially Su Yiliu was also inside, she was a little embarrassed, Qin Mo didn''t notice her, only He Huan was in his eyes.


    Of course He Huan also knows the existence of Su Yiliu, but she doesn''t care, even Qin Mo doesn''t even care about a Su Yiliu...


    But she still can''t forget that when Qin Mo and Su Yiliu had a slight ambiguity, she miscarried.


    That''s the slightest care, so she couldn''t say hello when she saw Su Yiliu, even the usual politeness was saved.


    Therefore, Su Yiliu was embarrassed in the same elevator.


    Other people''s gazes were very meaningful when they saw her!


    There was a touch of moisture in her eyes, she couldn''t help but look at Qin Mo, and Qin Mo only had He Huan in his eyes.


    In the past, Su Yiliu was still somewhat confident. She had a very good family background, better than He Huan, and she was a beautiful woman with a feminine temperament, but now He Huan looks more delicate and delicate than her.


    That kind of feeling that makes men hold them carefully in their palms.


    Isn''t Qin Mo like that now?


    Su Yiliu had a lot of inner dramas, but this was just her inner drama and one-man drama. Qin Mo took He Huan and left when the elevator opened. Su Yiliu stood there, melancholy for a while...


    parking lot.


    Qin Mo opened the door and let He Huan get in the car. He drove the car by himself. Fortunately, the snow on the road had been removed.


    It''s still Bentley Mulsanne, the car he usually drives.


    He Huan got into the car, took off his coat, gloves and a mask.


    Qin Mo got in the car, closed the door, and turned his head: "You should ask Secretary He to prepare you a cup of hot fruit tea. It''s too cold."


    She is too thin now, if he goes out without dressing, he will even fear that she will freeze to death.


    In the past, He Huan would not wear long trousers in cold weather, with a thin sweater and jacket on top, and his cheeks were always red with health.


    And now, this fragile and delicate little thing, although he couldn''t put it down, he didn''t dare to take a step beyond the thunder pond, except that early in the morning, afterwards he has been restrained and patient.


    He thought that she should be fattened.


    Otherwise he has to keep restraint for fear of crushing her.


    Qin Mo couldn''t help rolling his throat because of imagination, and then glanced at her before starting the car.


    He didn''t go directly to He''s house, but went to the shopping plaza first, and took He Huan to a store.


    He picked a set of valuable cups and looked up at He Huan: "How about this set?"


    He Huan pursed his lower lip: "It''s okay."


    "Dad should like it." Qin Mo smiled, this dad said Shunzi.


    He Huan didn''t say anything.


    Of course, Qin Mo helped Su Cheng pick a cashmere scarf. This season is also the occasion, and He Huan did not make any comments. Later, when he saw a powder foundation with grey flowers, he looked at He Huan and took it over to surround her.


    Especially suitable, so we settled together.


    He Huan also walked around the scarf, it was really warm.


    In this way, it was almost seven o''clock when he arrived at He''s house, and Su Cheng made a call in the middle. He Huan only said that he would go there for a while, but still did not say that Qin Mo would pass.


    Qin Mo drove and looked at her sideways, without saying anything.


    The car stopped at the door of He''s villa. Qin Mo got out of the car first, opened the door for He Huan to let her get off, and went to the trunk to get a gift.

 Chapter 3975： Remarriage 8

    Qin Mo''s car drove in, and the elders of the He family were alarmed.


    They knew that He Huan came back, but Qin Mo''s car drove in. Needless to say, what it meant was. Then think of the sudden relief of the Lusheng crisis, and you can imagine what kind of concessions He Huan made.


    Su Cheng and KIME don''t read Weibo too much when they are old, and today is a small year, He Huan is coming back, so they have been busy with this dinner all day, which is a celebration.


    And now that Qin Mo''s car drove into their house, what it meant couldn''t be clearer.


    As a mother, He Huan was a little angry.


    But as a mother again, she had to suppress this anger because she didn''t want He Huan to be too embarrassed...


    She and KIME stood in the hall, watching Qin Mo put one hand on He Huan''s shoulder, slowly coming.


    Uncle KIME sighed.


    This turmoil has passed, and his feelings for Qin Mo have become more complicated. Qin Mo and Ye Muyun are really An Lan''s sons. They are both very ruthless, cruel to the enemy and to their relatives.


    Don''t stop until you reach your goal.


    The mood of the He family of three is complicated, only Qin Mo is like a lonely person, as if nothing has happened, with a strong psychological quality, and a thick skin.


    When he arrived in front of Su Cheng and KIME, Qin Mo called his parents first, which was natural.


    It''s like your own.


    Su Cheng''s face was stiff, and KIME was a little uncomfortable, but for the sake of her daughter, she had to endure it.


    He Huan also called.


    Qin Mo shook her hand and said, "It will be cold in a while, let''s go in."


    He led He Huan in, with a feeling of anti-visitorship. In fact, he used to come here often when He Huan was abroad, and his relationship with the parents of He was very good...


    When he arrived in the hall, Qin Mo offered a gift, and Su Cheng smiled reservedly: "It cost you money."


    These words were all unfamiliar, Qin Mo couldn''t tell, he still helped He Huan take off his coat with a thick-skinned face, and then smiled: "He Huan picked it up, I''m only responsible for swiping the card."


    Su Cheng smiled and looked at her husband.


    KIME is helpless, things have reached such a point, where there is nothing to say and care about, people have brought them back, can not be driven out, it is not that he sells women for glory, but He Huan always has her thoughts in doing so.


    The atmosphere eased a little, and Su Cheng reluctantly said that he wanted to start a meal. At this moment, there was a sound outside.


    As if it cut through the sky, a group of people walked towards the door and saw a helicopter slowly parked on the lawn in front of the villa. Because it is a top luxury house, there will be a landing point.


    The helicopter fell, and a tall man came down with a small object.


    He Huan suddenly covered his lips.


    It is Yihuan.


    The surprise came quickly, and she thought she would not be able to see her surprise for the time being.


    Seeing He Huan, Yi Huan''s fat little body immediately made a profit, and his little feet dropped and ran toward this side desperately, "Ma Ma."


    He Huan was very anxious, afraid she would fall...


    Xiao Yihuan really fell, and her fat little body was planted in the snow, looking indescribably cute and funny.


    But He Huan was very distressed and wanted to run over.


    Qin Mo grabbed her: "I''m going to hug her, but I didn''t wear your coat."


    He Huan was stunned for a moment, he had already gone out, took the little caterpillar-like baby back easily, peeled off his coat, and gently stuffed it into He Huan''s arms.

 Chapter 3976： This is my surprise for you 1

    The little man''s small body was soft and warm. He Huan held it in his arms, a little to cry.


    She kissed the soft hair of Huanhuan, and it was fragrant. She hadn''t held her for a long, long time.


    Probably because he felt her mother''s emotions, Yi Huan obediently remained motionless as He Huan kissed him.


    He Huan hugged and kissed for a while, and Yi Huan looked at Qin Mo baffledly, meaning that he wanted his father to kiss too.


    Qin Mo hugged her, kissed her soft face and smiled: "After eating, grandma made Yi Huan''s favorite food."


    After he finished speaking, Su Cheng''s expression changed slightly.


    She looked at Qin Mo, only feeling that Qin Mo''s mind was so deep that nothing could escape his eyes.


    Qin Mo just smiled slightly, and went to the dining table with Xiao Yihuan.


    Because of such a little sweetheart like Yihuan, the atmosphere on the table is much better, and He Huan''s mood is much better, and there is a slight smile on his face.


    Su Cheng sighed in her heart and glanced at KIME again.


    KIME also sighed, speechless for a while.


    After the meal was over, He Huan gave Yihuan to Qin Mo to take care of her. She and Su Cheng went to the tea room and drank a cup of scented tea together. After drinking the tea, she had to go back with Qin Mo.


    When there are only two mothers and daughters left in the space, some words can be said directly. Su Cheng thought for a while and then asked in a low voice: "He Huan, do you really think about it? For the rest of my life and your dad, right? Is the price too high?"


    She added another sentence: "I told you that thick tea and light rice are also good."


    He Huan kept his head down and gently stirred the tea in the cup. It took a long time before he picked up and took a sip, then frowned, "It''s bitter."


    She added another candy.


    Su Cheng couldn''t help but said, "You put a lot of it."


    "But I can''t." He Huan raised his eyes to look at his mother: "I can''t let you and dad because my old age is miserable, and I don''t want to... I have never seen Yihuan, she was born to me, and I love her like You love me the same way, so mom you will understand what I did, don¡¯t you?"


    Su Cheng still sighed: "Mom is just afraid of your wrongs."


    "It''s worth not being wronged." He Huan smiled and put in two more candies: "Just eat something sweet. Now I say that Qin Mo treats me...very well."


    Su Cheng thought of Qin Mo''s care for He Huan during the dinner, and it was indeed meticulous, better than before.


    It''s just this kind of goodness that makes Su Cheng very uneasy, in her eyes it is a kind of entanglement to death, to death.


    This kind of love is too strong, and Qin Mo is so strong, He Huan has nowhere to run, and of course it would not be a good thing for a mother.


    Su Cheng looked at the child she raised again and looked weak, but she had already taken too much.


    In the end, Su Cheng couldn''t help asking: "You came back to Qin Mo, just for our pleasure. Do you have no feelings for Qin Mo?"


    After she asked, He Huan seemed to be a little surprised, and then she smiled faintly: "Mom, why do you ask that, I thought you knew it."


    Su Cheng was taken aback for a moment, then thought of something, and sighed softly: "Why are you embarrassing yourself."


    And at this moment, Qin Mo just walked over at the door, and through a thin door, he heard what they said...


    Although He Huan didn''t hear a positive answer, these were enough to express her feelings.


    Qin Mo''s face was gloomy. He stood for a while before knocking on the door gently.

 Chapter 3977： This is my surprise for you 2

    But when the door opened, Qin Mo had a gentle smile on his face: "It''s late, and Yi Huan is also a little sleepy. He Huan, we should go back and come back another day."


    He Huan was taken aback, and looked at Su Cheng: ¡®Then I¡¯ll go home first, then I¡¯ll come back at 30. ¡¯


    Su Cheng stood up: "It''s late, I''ll go home earlier."


    She was reluctant to give up, and hugged He Huan, "Come back and see your father and me when you have time, we all miss you... Don''t worry."


    This is not assured, it is obviously for Qin Mo.


    Everything that happened in the past has happened. No one mentions it, and it hurts to mention it. There is no way to stay in the same room... But as a mother, she always feels owed He Huan, and parents should protect their children, but In the end, He Huan was for them.


    Su Cheng felt sad, He Huan comforted a few words quietly, and then went downstairs with Qin Mo.


    Xiao Yihuan had been fully armed for a long time, showing only a pair of round eyes, very cute.


    Qin Mo took He Huan''s coat and put it on for her, and then wrapped her in a scarf. He held Yi Huan with one hand and put one on He Huan''s shoulders. He turned and said goodbye to He Huan''s parents, very handsome.


    Su Cheng watched them go out and got into the car. Then she leaned her head on KIME''s shoulders and muttered, "I know women want to marry a husband like Qin Mo, but I''m still worried, Shu Heng... He Huan She has changed. She doesn''t like to laugh anymore. She was not like this before. Don''t you think her appearance has changed?"


    KIME was also in a heavy mood, looking down at his wife, and then reaching out to touch her, "He Huan is an adult, I believe she will be fine."


    Su Cheng closed her eyes: "I hope so."


    *


    In the snowy night, Qin Mo drove the car, it was warm inside.


    Outside the car, soft snow began to float again.


    Yi leaned on the window happily, with a crisp voice: "Dad, it''s snowing again."


    Qin Mo smiled slightly, "Yes, it''s snowing again. Tomorrow you can make a snowman in the villa with your mother. Are you happy?"


    Yi Huan murmured happy, and then she had no thoughts to talk to him anymore, looking at the little elf floating in the dark outside through the car window, she looked at it for a while and called He Huan excitedly: "Mom, we will be really tomorrow. Can I make a snowman? I really don¡¯t have to go to school, I don¡¯t need to get up at six and brush my teeth and stack my quilt.


    What the little guy said accidentally made He Huan almost cry.


    Distressed.


    She looked at Qin Mo in the front seat, Qin Mo seemed to know her thoughts, and coughed slightly: "Yi Huan, like the children of Yejia, goes to a school that integrates all aspects of the military and can cultivate independence."


    "Yihuan doesn''t need her." He Huan gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    Qin Mo didn''t say a word. After a while, he suddenly whispered: "She needs it!"


    He Huan was stunned.


    Qin Mo continued, "I will explain this to you later."


    It was not necessary before, but now it is different. He Huan''s body is no longer suitable for conceiving another child, so Yi Huan must be the heir of KING Entertainment, regardless of He Huan''s willingness or not.


    He Huan was stunned for a while, as if he was aware of something, and did not speak again.


    Qin Mo saw her hand on her stomach in the rearview mirror, and he knew that she had guessed it. For a while, the air was silent... [Updated tomorrow morning~~]

 Chapter 3978： This is my surprise for you 1600 words

    Qin Mo didn''t say anything, just drove.


    Little New Year''s night, snow.


    His wife and children are sitting behind his car, which is enough.


    An hour later, the car stopped in front of the villa, which was owned by Qin Mo himself. He stopped the car and paused: "I''m home."


    When the seat belt was unfastened, Xiao Yihuan still leaned on the window and looked at the snowflakes outside, while He Huan was biting her clenched fist. Qin Mo knew what she was thinking, so she didn¡¯t point it out and just said softly: " Put on the jacket."


    He Huan returned to his senses, pursed his lower lip, and put on his coat, still interested.


    Qin Mo got out of the car and opened the door for them first. The door opened and a cold wind blew in. Yi Huan buried her little face in her father''s arms, with a particularly delicate appearance.


    He Huan looked sour in her heart. Such a little Yihuan made her go to a fully enclosed training. She was only 6 years old.


    She was a little angry and a little angry, and she was also towards herself towards Qin Mo.


    She followed him out of the car and walked towards the villa.


    The gentle fine snow floated down, and fell on the face cold and cold, and it made people calm a lot.


    Yi Huan raised her little face from Qin Mo''s arms, looked at the fine snow, and wowed: "Awesome snow."


    She kicked her calf a few times and seemed to want to come down, but Qin Mo patted her: "I will play again tomorrow."


    Yi Huan was obedient, and looked at Xixue curiously on her father''s shoulder.


    Under the light, dancing...


    In the hall, with the warmth of the room, the servants came over to help take care of Yi Huan. Qin Mo said no, he directly carried Yi Huan to the master bedroom upstairs, and He Huan followed along the way.


    The subordinate looked up at the master, only that there was something wrong between the husband and wife.


    It was even warmer in the master bedroom upstairs. Yi Huan took off his jacket, and only a sweater and small skirt ran to the French windows to watch the snow. The little one was very cute lying there.


    Qin Mo went over and caught her: "It''s getting late, it''s time to go to bed."


    "Dad, I want to see it for a while." Yi Huan said a little coquettishly, afraid that he would disagree, so he kissed his face and kissed again.


    Qin Mo looked at her and coughed lightly for a long time: "Half an hour."


    Yi Huan nodded vigorously.


    The attraction of children is easily attracted. She is watching the snow there, and He Huan comes in to tell Qin Mo what they haven''t finished talking in the car.


    Qin Mo took off his coat and pondered for a while: "Go to the study."


    This bedroom has its own study. Before entering the study, Qin Mo poured a cup of hot milk for Yi Huan and stuffed it in her little hand to warm her little hand.


    He Huan watched silently, she always knew that Qin Mo was good at taking care of the children, and she was very painful.


    But if you love her so much, why send her to such a place?


    She couldn''t understand, so when she was alone in the study, she asked him softly: "Qin Mo, Yi Huan, is it okay to grow up in peace? You can... let Qin Chen or Qin Mu''s child be the heir." "


    Qin Mo sat on the sofa. He looked at He Huan and smiled faintly: "Do you think I have a choice? If I can choose, I won''t be sitting on the top floor of KING Entertainment. That position was originally my elder brother. Yes, he ran to the Tang family at the age of ten, and I had to take over, because after Ye Muyun, I was the oldest in the Qin family, don¡¯t you understand He Huan?"


    He Huan''s face was a little pale: "I don''t understand."


    In fact, she knew it in her heart, but she didn''t want to believe his decision.


    Qin Mo lowered his eyes: "Originally, we had a chance to have children, but He Huan, I don¡¯t want to take risks. Qin Chen said you better not get pregnant, then we don¡¯t want children, and Yi Huan is destined to be the heir of KING Entertainment. This cannot be changed."


    He Huan looked at him coldly: "What do you want to train her to be, working machine?"


    "Like Qin Chen, top talent in the industry." Qin Mo spit out a word softly.


    And He Huan''s whole body was cold, she stared at him firmly, and after a long time she clenched her fists: "Yi Huan is also my child, and I have the right to decide what her future looks like."


    "Yihuan belongs to the Qin family." Qin Mo''s voice was cold-blooded, "He Huan, be rational. This is not something I can decide and control."


    He Huan''s face became paler, and she quickly said: "Then you can have a child with another woman. I can''t have a baby, can I?"


    After I finished speaking, the air seemed to freeze.


    Qin Mo looked at her quietly, and for a long time he asked her: ¡®Say it again? ¡¯


    He Huan sat opposite him, but his fragile body had great energy: "Qin Mo, you have to have another woman. Yi Huan is my child, and I won''t let her be at your mercy."


    After she finished speaking, she immediately got up and ran towards the door of the study quickly, but her body was really fragile, and when she ran for a few steps, he caught up with the doorknob.


    Qin Mo pressed her against her and put one hand on the back of her hand, and the voice rang in her ears: "He Huan, you have no heart."


    "I didn''t have it, or you?" He Huan closed his eyes, "Are you taking revenge on Yi Huan like this?"


    She suddenly turned from his arms and looked at him directly, "I don''t love you anymore in revenge?"


    Qin Mo''s face suddenly became ugly. He pinched her chin with his hand and took a step forward and forced her between his door panels until He Huan had nowhere to go.


    His Adam''s apple rolled, demonstrating his great patience at this time, wishing to choke her to death.


    He Huan''s body was trembling, and after a long time, he just said: "He Huan, you really dare to say it!"


    After speaking, he opened the door directly and went out first.


    Leave her behind! [Updated again in the afternoon~1600 words]

 Chapter 3979： He Huan, dont even think about it 1

    Qin Mo left, and He Huan stood alone for a long time again.


    The heating in this house is sufficient, but her heart is still cold, from the bottom of her heart to the bottom of her feet.


    At this moment, she didn''t want to face Qin Mo, nor could she face Yi Huan, she felt that she had failed.


    As Yi Huan''s mother.


    She can''t even protect her children.


    He Huan closed her eyes, feeling unspeakably uncomfortable. She held the doorknob with her hand for a long time to stabilize her emotions, and then she walked slowly to the sofa.


    She sat, and later felt that she needed to do something, so she went to the wine cabinet to draw a bottle of red wine.


    She deliberately got herself drunk and drank half a bottle of red wine.


    The night is still night.


    The snow is still falling.


    Tonight is no different from before.


    He Huan held the crystal goblet and felt lonely for the first time.


    She can''t keep herself, and she can''t keep Yihuan, she can''t keep anything...


    She drank too much and wept too.


    For the first time, she was full of confusion in life and didn''t know how she should go on.


    Later, after some time, Chunmo opened the door and came in.


    On the face, there is still a vague anger, but if you don''t notice it carefully, you won''t find it.


    Qin Mo was also a little surprised. His eyes fell on the red wine bottle on the coffee table, as if he had already drunk half of the bottle, while He Huan half leaned on the sofa, already slightly drunk.


    The palm-sized face leaned on the sofa, red lips slightly opened, porcelain-white skin, and long, dense eyelashes hanging like two small fans.


    Qin Mo actually knew that He Huan used this kind of beauty when he was a child. He grew up too wild and tanned.


    And now, it has changed back to what it was before.


    He just wants her to be happy no matter what she looks like.


    He Huan was half drunk and half awake, staring at him with a gap open, his voice also seemed to be in a dream, "Qin Mo, can we have another child?"


    He was originally with a hint of anger, but at this moment his heart softened a little, and he sat down next to her with a slightly low voice, "For the sake of joy?"


    He Huan leaned her head against his legs, very soft, she said yes.


    Then she looked up and wanted to kiss him, Qin Mo bowed his head and kissed her.


    He didn''t say good or bad, but he didn''t reject her...


    At dawn, He Huan woke up and found that he was sleeping on the sofa in the study. The sofa was let go. She was covered with a quilt. Besides, the pajamas were...Qin Mo''s shirt.


    Thinking of last night, she immediately sat up, and then saw in the trash can beside...


    She grabbed her hair and curled up in silence, but was silent.


    Qin Mo came in from the master bedroom, his expression indifferent with a touch of joy, men are like this, and they are often in a good mood afterwards.


    He Huan heard the footsteps and looked up at him.


    He probably didn''t go to work, so he wore homely gray slacks with a black turtleneck sweater on it, which looked comfortable and nice.


    Qin Mo came over, bent over and kissed her, his voice was also a little low: "What are you thinking?"


    He Huan''s gaze fell into the trash can beside him. He knew clearly, and replied astringently, "Chen Chen said, you better not get pregnant."


    He Huan lowered his eyes and whispered for a long time: "But I want to try."


    Qin Mo''s hand caught her shoulders, and his voice became heavy for a few degrees: "Are you going to give birth to a boy?"


    He Huan did not speak.


    But he stared at her, and sneered for a long time: "He Huan, don''t even think about it!"

 Chapter 3980： He Huan, dont even think about it 2

    He Huan looked at him: "Isn''t it fair for a child to change his mind?"


    At this time, Qin Mo''s expression was no longer furious, but with a terrified anger, "Then what about you, how are you going? Have you thought about it, if the child can''t keep it, will the result be the same?"


    He Huan leaned tiredly on the sofa, and his voice was fragile: "Qin Mo, I am not as smart as you, I just want to be happy."


    "She''s very happy." Qin Mo stared at her, "Yihuan is not as fragile as you think. She likes her life now, she is just acting like a baby. You forgot her surname is Qin, and none of Qin''s children are weak. of."


    He Huan closed his eyes and did not speak any more. Qin Mo knew that she refused to communicate with herself.


    He didn''t say anything, he just reached out and touched her forehead, soothed for a while before saying: "I can take care of Yihuan without going to work."


    Whether she wanted it or not, he went downstairs and brought breakfast, which was very simple in Western style.


    He watched her eat before leaving.


    He Huan lay down again and couldn''t sleep, although this sofa was more comfortable than a bed.


    They were also on this sofa. He Huan regretted thinking about it, like being gnawed by a dog. Obviously he didn''t think about it, so he had to deliver it.


    She looked at the phone, and it was almost ten o''clock early, so she didn''t go to bed at all, and she was in a daze.


    Later, she called Su Cheng. Su Cheng was worried about her and asked her how.


    He Huan''s body was wrapped in the quilt, and his voice was soft, "It''s okay."


    Su Cheng hesitated for a while before she said: "He Huan, mother asks you something."


    He Huan gave a hum, and heard Su Cheng say: "Can''t your body be pregnant anymore?"


    This is what Qin Mo said to KIME yesterday. Qin Mo''s intention is actually very simple. It is nothing more than to let the He family¡¯s parents know the reality. Although He Huan is good, but if you marry someone else, the marriage will not last long... ¡­Especially Bai''s family background is also good.


    I have to say that this article has a big impact on Su Cheng.


    At this time, she asked, He Huan nodded softly: "Yes, I accidentally shed a child before and I am used to having a miscarriage."


    "How come." Su Cheng was stunned, and then said: "Why don''t you tell us?"


    She felt terribly distressed, and He Huan was just faint: "Mom, it''s all over. I...forgot."


    Only then did Su Cheng know why He Huan couldn¡¯t let go of her heart, and she had been reluctant to truly reconcile with Qin Mo. There was also a layer between the two children. She thought carefully about the days when He Huan didn¡¯t go home. It should be when Qin Mo and Su Yiliu of KING Entertainment broke out the scandal.


    No wonder He Huan couldn''t let it go. If she were, she couldn''t let it go either.


    Su Cheng felt a little sad and inexplicable, and she finally sighed, "Follow your heart, don''t close your heart."


    He Huan did not speak, but hung up the phone slowly.


    In fact, as a mother, Su Cheng is really selfish. He Huan''s current situation would be fine if he finds an ordinary man to marry him, but if he is a rich man, his life will not be better.


    Qin Mo is really terrible in reality, terrible ruthlessly...


    And Su Cheng really compromised.


    Here, He Huan hung up the phone, she was not stupid, of course she knew Qin Mo meant it.


    He gave her nowhere to escape, nowhere to go, to recognize reality.


    That''s it.

 Chapter 3981： He Huan, dont even think about it 3

    After the call, He Huan was completely unable to sleep.


    She just got up without putting on clothes, anyway, the study was very warm.


    She has never been to this villa, everything is unfamiliar, but familiar.


    Because the decoration is according to Qin Mo''s preferences, especially the study room, she is familiar with it, while the master bedroom is somewhat feminine, which He Huan likes.


    At this moment, she was in the dark-colored study, gently stroked the log desk with her fingers, then walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and opened the floor-to-ceiling curtains on the entire wall. The sunlight came in, a little dazzling.


    He Huan didn''t expect the sun to be out there. She blocked her eyes suddenly, and then moved her fingers when she got used to it...


    In the yard, there is still a piece of Bai AIAI, and Yi Huan and Qin Mo are piled up with snowmen in the vast expanse of whiteness.


    Yi Huan wore a set of pink clothes and white waterproof boots on his feet. Qin Mo also rarely put on a cotton jacket, and his feet were very grounded with the same boots as Yi Huan.


    One big and one small, standing in the white is very conspicuous.


    And He Huan looked at Yi Huan''s small face and smiled happily, just like Qin Mo said, Yi Huan was very happy.


    Probably, only He Huan himself is unhappy.


    Her fingers clenched into a fist.


    She understands that Yihuan is interesting now. It¡¯s not that happy to be the heir of KING Entertainment, she didn¡¯t know the pains of Qin Mo when he was young. At that time, she felt that she didn¡¯t want to be with him because he had a calm face all day long. Very unhappy.


    He Huan watched quietly, forgetting that she didn''t wear shoes or a coat. She even only had Qin Mo''s shirt on her body.


    Later, her eyes became sore. She looked away, and she didn''t know if Qin Mo wasn''t downstairs.


    The door of the study was pushed open, breaking the silence of the room.


    Qin Mo stood at the entrance of the study and asked softly, "Isn''t it cold to stand like this?"


    He Huan turned to look at him.


    Qin Mo took off his coat and walked towards her, hugging her from behind, "Is this warmer?"


    "You are very cold." He Huan whispered.


    Then he laughed, as if all the unhappiness this morning had been forgotten, as if he was in a better mood again.


    He bowed his head to kiss her, He Huan wanted to hide, but couldn''t avoid it.


    He kissed for a long time, and his voice was dumb: "You are wearing my shirt, which is a crime in itself, and men can''t stand it, eh?"


    But he let her go, and he held her to let her step on his feet, nest in his arms and watch Yihuan outside together.


    He said: "Yihuan wants to build a chinchilla, and there are chinchillas in his belly. I got four for her, and I will see if it looks like."


    He Huan pursed her lips, "She is very happy, isn''t she?"


    "Yes," he kissed her again.


    He Huan was a bit astringent. She turned from his arms and looked up at him: "Why don''t you make her happy every day? Girls should grow up happily."


    Qin Mo''s eyes darkened a little, "Are you still reluctant?"


    "Of course I can''t bear it. She''s happy now doesn''t mean she will be happy in the future, Qin Mo, don''t think I don''t know. You have already chosen her husband, Ye Xiangnan, right? Not only did you let her be the heir, you also made her so young I chose the future path." He Huan couldn''t accept it.


    And he smiled extremely weakly: "Ye Muyun decided to go to the Tang family when he was ten years old. The children of the Qin family decided early on lifelong events. The same is true for me. I recognized you when I was eight years old."

 Chapter 3982： He Huan, dont even think about it 4

    He smiled lightly, but there was always some bitter taste.


    He Huan lowered his eyes, unwilling to listen to this.


    Qin Mo''s love is a prison for her, and she has nowhere to escape.


    Now, even Yihuan can''t escape.


    He Huan didn''t know if it was their fate or sin!


    Finally, she broke free of his arms: "I want to take a break."


    Qin Mo did not stop her, quietly let her slip away in his arms...


    He Huan wanted to put on clothes, but annoyingly found that there were no clothes for her. She bit her lower lip: "Qin Mo, where are my clothes."


    He stood by the window, his gloomy face disappeared, and smiled faintly: "Tear it off, forgot?"


    He Huan was so angry that he glared at him, opened the door and wanted to go back to the bedroom.


    But just opened the door and saw Yihuan standing at the door.


    Little Yi Huan, still wearing the suit just now, she looked at He Huan¡ª¡ª


    The mouth opens wide.


    It took a long time to speak: "Mom, aren''t you cold?"


    He Huan was sluggish.


    Xiaoyihuan came over and touched it: "Mom''s legs are so white."


    He Huan...


    Qin Mo walked over at this moment, stretched out his hand and hugged Xiao Yihuan, and said to He Huan: "I say her surname is Qin!"


    He Huan gave him a white look and walked toward the master bedroom, while Yi Huan still asked quietly behind him: "Why is mom wearing Dad''s shirt? Isn''t she cold?"


    Qin Mo held back his laugh.


    And He Huan turned his head, "Qin Yihuan, you can shut up."


    "Mom is fierce to me." Xiao Yi wailed happily, and started crying true or false, and the crying was sad.


    He Huan was a little helpless, and Qin Mo did not comfort him, and deliberately made Xiao Yihuan cry like this.


    "Qin Mo, please coax her." He Huan couldn''t help but say.


    Qin Mo glanced at her, then walked over with Yihuan, and thrust the little guy into her arms: "Don''t you feel sorry for her very much, please coax it."


    He Huan stared at him.


    Qin Mo has already left.


    What else did she want to say, the little guy in her arms asked briskly: ¡®Mom, can I watch you change clothes? I will forgive you if you let me be together. ¡¯


    He Huan couldn''t harden his heart to this little guy, so he had to agree.


    The little guy¡¯s voice rang out in the locker room, whispering, "Mom, do you dress thicker, you can go downstairs with me to make a little snowman together."


    He Huan said, changed into a thick cotton jacket, Qin Mo gave her a pair of snow boots after going downstairs, and put a scarf around her, but he still looked like a sweater and didn¡¯t plan to go out. Come back after playing for half an hour."


    He took a business magazine, as if to read it in the living room.


    And in the expression, a bit tired.


    That¡¯s right, he was also busy all night last night, and he was woken up by Yihuan early in the morning. Xiao Yihuan was in the quilt at the time, almost...


    Later, He Huan''s shirt was put on for her, while Yi Huan was taken out of the door by him. The price was to build a snowman with her, no, it was Totoro!


    He Huan dressed tightly, but she was too weak to withstand the cold outside. After a while, her face turned red, but she dragged her back sensibly, and then said to Qin Mo, "Dad, mom seems to have a cold. Yes, you can tell her."


    Although Qin Mo was a little worried, he still asked a little bit evilly: "How do you listen?"


    Xiao Yihuan put his little head over He Huan''s heart: "Listen like this, the doctor listens like this."

 Chapter 3983： Fragile, diseased, weak 1

    Qin Mo looked at the way Xiao Yihuan had joined together, smiled faintly, and then looked at He Huan.


    He Huan was speechless, and took Yi Huan off: "Mom is fine."


    Yi happily said: "Mom''s little heart beats so fast."


    Qin Mo first smiled faintly, then his gaze changed, and he walked over and held out He Huan''s hand, frowned, "Is he having a fever."


    He Huan shook her head and wanted to say no, but her face was really not good.


    In the pale, with a touch of abnormal red.


    Qin Mo immediately picked her up and walked upstairs, walking in a hurry, He Huan almost immediately wrapped his arms around his neck.


    She shook her head: "Qin Mo, I''m fine."


    "It''s a bit hot." His voice was low, "Observe, huh?"


    As he said, he freed up a hand and gently touched her cheek: "You shouldn''t be allowed to go outside, look at something as small as you are."


    So he lowered his head and pressed his forehead lightly against her cheek, which seemed like a kiss.


    Yi Huan followed, wow, and covered her little face.


    Dad looks very different!


    It seems that I love my mother''s appearance very much.


    Qin Mo put He Huan on the bed in the master bedroom and put it away, carefully peeled off her coat, and carefully put it in the quilt. He reached out and touched her forehead, and said gently, "I''ll call the doctor over."


    After only a while, her cheeks were redder, Xiao Yi looked at her and looked at her father worriedly.


    Qin Mo also motivated her little head: "Mom is fine."


    This is all right, there is still something.


    After the doctor came over, he checked He Huan with a serious expression: "It is acute pneumonia, it is best to be admitted to the hospital."


    He looked at Xiao Yihuan again: "And this is contagious, and there are children in the family."


    Qin Mo looked at the time and denied it, "Let''s get some drops at home."


    Because, it was the Lunar New Year in a few days, he didn''t want He Huan to spend it in the hospital, and Yi Huan had only a ten-day holiday.


    Qin Mo¡¯s decision made everyone busy in the villa. Disinfection was the main task. Yi Huan was also isolated. He was allowed to spend two hours with He Huan wearing a mask every day. Sleeping in the children¡¯s room, President Qin can dominate his wife alone at night...


    Yi Huan directly doubted whether his father wanted to take over his mother.


    As the New Year approached, He Huan became ill again, and the villa slowly became lively.


    Needless to say, Su Cheng was worried about He Huan''s body. Even if the weather was bad, he still came to send soup and warmth to his mother every day. He Huan was in a better mood.


    Even Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan had also come to see He Huan. Although the atmosphere was a bit subtle, He Huan got up to receive him and was in the living room of the master bedroom.


    You are polite, but a little rusty.


    After all, it is a relationship that cannot be returned.


    Ye Liangqiu sighed inwardly, He Huan was the child she had seen since she was a child. In some ways, Qin Mo was sorry for He Huan, but she broke the heart of this child. She understood that regarding Su Yiliu¡¯s matter. Land expressed its position.


    And now, she already knew that Qin Mo and He Huan had received the certificate again.


    This was not shocking to Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu, they only sighed, and after a circle, they were still the same people, but the reconciliation was so easy, and it was difficult as before.

 Chapter 3984： Fragile, diseased, weak 2

    Qin Mo was more wishful thinking now, especially after seeing He Huan''s attitude, Ye Liangqiu was even more sure.


    Let He Huan have a good rest, she went downstairs, and Qin Anlan and Qin Mo went into the peace room and chatted for a while.


    Regarding the question of Yi Huan, Qin Mo said directly, and also said that He Huan could no longer have children.


    Ye Liangqiu frowned, "He Huan can''t be born or let Yihuan suffer such suffering, you can..."


    Qin Anlan glanced at his wife: "How about it? Qin Chen''s son and Mu Yun''s son have a heir to his family. If you have a double share, you can''t be exhausted?"


    Therefore, only Yi Huan is there.


    Poor Xiao Yihuan, although Dad An Lan feels distressed, he still said as cruelly as his father: "Yihuan is also good, I look good..."


    Ye Liangqiu almost cursed: Not bad ass!


    But she still endured it.


    When I got into the car, of course, it was to scold the pig-headed husband. Qin Anlan was also very tempered, just smiled.


    After Ye Liangqiu cursed, he sighed: "I saw He Huan, this child really changed a lot. How healthy and energetic he was before. This is how Qin Mo was made?"


    Qin Anlan frowned: "They''re okay with each other, Qin Mo has also reduced a lot."


    "Why don''t I think, I think he seems to be very energetic." Ye Liangqiu said angrily: "What is going on with him, you say, when you think about it, you think about it. Feelings are a trifling matter. I think Su Yiliu now See you without face."


    Of course Qin Anlan knows that his wife is not a human being inside and out, especially when Qin Mo himself had nose, nose, eyes and eyes to Su Yiliu. His wife would be wrong and invite people home on important days. , As a result, now, Qin Mo married He Huan again with a snap, making it look like she is a very evil mother-in-law, at least He Huan''s current attitude is light.


    Ye Liangqiu sighed a little: "An Lan, I feel the feeling that He Huan can''t tell now, and I don''t know how to get along."


    Qin Anlan hugged his wife: "Okay, I can''t live together. Besides, the two of them probably haven''t really reconciled. If they get better, they will naturally get close to us, right? Qin Mo''s current behavior is to let go. Robbing women."


    Ye Liangqiu looked at her husband: "Is there anyone who said this to your son?"


    She paused: "Even if there is, it is also inherited."


    She snorted fiercely. Qin Anlan understood this. He just smiled, and then sighed as if he was shocked by the past: "So many years have passed in a flash, Liang Qiu, we used to be so noisy. , But no matter how noisy it is, I can¡¯t bear to let go of each other¡¯s hands, right?"


    Ye Liangqiu said nothing...


    Who said, no?


    *


    In the villa, after seeing off the guests, He Huan lay down again.


    In the quiet afternoon, the sun shines through the glass on the floor, the bedroom is very comfortable, the temperature and humidity are the best for the human body, and it seems that she has not been so comfortable for a long time.


    After marriage, after giving birth to Yihuan, she had a family, but she wandered abroad for many years, and then quickly became happy.


    Only when she returned home, she felt a little uncomfortable because there was Qin Mo here.


    She didn''t understand why Qin Mo didn''t want to let go, obviously, they were not happy with each other, did they?


    Qin Mo coaxed Yihuan and entered the master bedroom by himself.


    He Huan is sleeping, asleep.


    He just stood, watching her quietly.

 Chapter 3985： Fragile, delicate, weak 3

    She had a sickness, of course she could not gain weight, and it was only two or three days before the New Year.


    The illness is almost healed, but the body is still very weak...The small face is pointed and thin, and it is easily buried in the black hair.


    Qin Mo reached out and gently held her wrist.


    There, because of the drips these days, there are a lot of needles, leaving a faint green on the back of the white hand, which makes people feel distressed.


    He felt distressed, and then lay down next to her with his clothes, warmed up in a while, stretched out his hand and pulled the small and fragile thing into his arms...


    He Huan woke up for a while, but soon closed his eyes again and put his small face in his arms.


    Probably because of the warmth, she did not refuse, Qin Mo''s eyes deepened, and he reached out and put one of her hands around her waist, and put the other hand behind her, patted lightly, coaxing like Yihuan. She sleeps.


    He Huan was still awake, but just lay on his stomach without moving.


    After lying down like this for a long time, she still asked him softly, "Qin Mo, are you unhappy?"


    "Huh?" His voice was very gentle, and he reached out to touch her little furry head: "Why don''t you sleep?"


    He Huan did not speak.


    "I''m bothering you?" His voice became softer.


    He Huan said no.


    And he never answered the previous question, until He Huan was about to fall asleep, he pressed her little head and said in a low voice: "In fact, it is very simple and easy to make me happy, He Huan, but you don¡¯t want to. That''s it."


    He Huan''s fingers tightened his sweater, and there was no sound.


    Later, her breathing became even, and she should have fallen asleep.


    Qin Mo''s heart was finally disappointed. He lowered his head and looked at her for a long time.


    Finally, I kissed her, and her voice was hoarse, "He Huan, I am not as unhappy as you think."


    At least she is still by his side now. It is her who is really unhappy.


    In my heart, there is an indescribable emptiness.


    Because he can''t make her happy, even if the husband and wife are in real time, she is no longer like before. This is a big blow to a man.


    Of course he also knew that He Huan didn''t show it on purpose, it was just her instinctive and true reaction.


    Their relationship was very tense in the past, but there is no problem in this aspect. Moreover, it is rare to see each other once or twice a year, and there are only a few days to get together, but now he really feels He Huan¡¯s concern about this. Not keen.


    Qin Mo is a man less than forty, of course he has some...


    And what he cares most about is her attitude, she is always reluctant to let go of her happiness, no matter how good he treats her, she still is, can''t let go.


    Sometimes Qin Mo wondered if they would be like this for a lifetime.


    However, he was not reconciled. He wanted to heat her up, but every time she approached him, she was frozen.


    Before, he might just...but this time he won''t let go, this time she will leave completely.


    In his heart, it was clear.


    Bowed her head and kissed her, her voice rustling: "He Huan, we will keep going."


    Words seem to be to myself.


    He Huan still fell asleep quietly, heartless.


    But he was willing and spoiled.


    He Huan slept until night fell, and of course Qin Mo couldn''t stay with him, he had to take care of Yi Huan.


    There was only a gleam of bright moonlight in the master bedroom. He Huan woke up in the silver light. She sat up, feeling a sweat coming out of her back...

 Chapter 3986： Fragile, tender, weak 4

    She was stunned for a long time before she got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the night outside.


    The heavy log door of the bedroom was pushed open, and Yi Huan''s little cute came in.


    The little fat one, wearing a beautiful little flower skirt, ran over.


    I want to cover my eyes from behind, but I can''t reach it with a pair of short legs, I can only forget it.


    Finally, he held Ma Ma¡¯s legs and acted like a baby: "Guess who I am?"


    He Huan''s originally gloomy mood improved a lot, lowered his head and said softly: "Let my mother guess, OK?"


    "You have to guess Snow White, Cinderella..." Xiao Yihuan continued to spread joy.


    He Huan laughed, bending over to pick up the little guy.


    Yi Huan was afraid that she would be tired, stepped back, and said with a smile: "Mom let me see if my mother is awake, and I can have dinner when I wake up."


    He Huan was taken aback: "Should I go down to eat?"


    "That''s what Dad said." Xiao Yihuan continued to say with a smile.


    He Huan lowered her eyes, she said yes, then put on a dress and went downstairs.


    Unexpectedly, not only Qin Mo, but also Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan, and their son Ye Xiangnan were also there.


    This is more like a family gathering.


    At this time, He Huan felt that her clothes were not formal enough. She stood on the stairs and said softly, "I''m going to change clothes."


    Qin Mo said no, Wen Yuan also said that she should be more comfortable when she was sick, and He Huan had to go down.


    This evening was very hearty. There was even a silver candle on the table, and the meals did not look like the chefs at home made them. They looked like the five-star chefs came to make them himself.


    At this moment, Qin Mo was sitting on the main seat, the place beside him was empty, and the three of Yejia sat on the other side.


    When He Huan passed by, Xiao Yihuan took the first step to open the chair for her mother, "Mother sit down."


    He Huan smiled slightly, and Xiao Yihuan had already sat next to her and arranged the position well.


    Wen Yuan said, "Knowing that you are sick, I''m just afraid to disturb you. Today Qin Mo said that you are much better, so we brought Xiangnan to take a look. Xiangnan likes Yihuan very much!"


    He Huan didn''t know if this was a suggestion or a very ordinary sentence. She looked at Yi Huan, and Yi Huan''s small face was naive, while Ye Xiangnan was smiling slightly, like a little adult.


    He Huan remembered that Nan was about 10 years old, and there was a little girl in the Ye family, Ye Xiu who was only three or four years old, so she asked softly: "Why didn''t Ye Xiu bring me?"


    "She is with grandma, and so is Bai An''an," Wen Yuan said with a smile.


    Su Fu and Hao Yun have never had children. They like Bai An''an and Ye Wei. They often pick them up on weekends. At first, Wen Yuan found it disturbing, but Ye Mubai and Ye Mulin felt special. Well, Bai Xueli and Wen Yuan didn''t know at first, but later they knew their dark thoughts.


    Sure enough, men are very bad.


    After Wen Yuan finished speaking, he looked at Ye Mubai.


    Mr. Ye didn''t have any pressure on his wife''s eyes, and smiled faintly: "I''ll pick it up in two days."


    Wen Yuan didn''t even think he had heard, anyway, he was fine with what he said.


    Ye Mubai looked at his wife again, her voice lowered: "You are not in a hurry, why do you want to be a good mother now?"


    Wen Yuan glared at him, but he was afraid that others would see it. It was still normal.


    He Huan could see that men are all the same, including Qin Mo who sent Yi Huan to such a school, fearing the same thoughts...

 Chapter 3987： Ye Xiangnans favorite look 1

    However, He Huan didn''t say anything, nor did his eyes communicate with Qin Mo.


    Everything is light.


    On the contrary, Qin Mo''s gaze fell on He Huan''s face for a long time, and there was a very meaningful meaning.


    Yejia husband and wife, when they saw it, they regarded it as not.


    After the meal, the adults decided to have a cup of coffee, and the two small ones sat on the enclosed terrace and watched the snow scene, the stars and the moon.


    Because of Qin Chen, Qin Mo also has the best coffee machines and coffee here.


    He cooked three cups, but He Huan didn''t.


    She looked at him, Qin Mo put a cup of hot fruit tea in her hand: "You drink this."


    He Huan took it silently, no longer saying anything, and then the men talked about men, and Wen Yuan and He Huan were talking women''s private words in one corner.


    Wen Yuan hesitated and asked softly: "How is your relationship now?"


    He Huan held the hot fruit tea and smiled very lightly: "It''s the same as you see, not bad or not."


    Wen Yuan hesitated for a while before asking, "What did you plan?"


    She is a woman, she understands women, and the way she looks at He Huan doesn''t seem to be long-lasting.


    So she was a little worried.


    After all, Wen Yuan was not too stupid to see the promise between Ye Mubai and Qin Mo.


    Want Nanhe Yihuan.


    Her reaction was not as strong as He Huan''s. She just felt that the child was still young. Now even if the adults have ideas, they can''t count them, and the children will grow up with their own ideas.


    However, I don''t rule out thinking that Nan and Yi Huan will be together in the future, so naturally she should care more about He Huan.


    He Huan smiled lightly: "I haven''t thought about the future."


    Wen Yuan never felt that He Huan was a weak person. On the contrary, He Huan had a personality, and the current fragility was only temporarily suppressed, so she just smiled and changed the subject: "When will the new movie be released? Don¡¯t forget to invite us."


    "Definitely." He Huan smiled: "It''s at 214."


    This day was ordered by Qin Mo. It was a bit strange for him to order, but after she fell ill, many things in "Twins" couldn''t be handled by him, and He Huan gladly accepted it.


    The two women talked for a long time.


    On the terrace on the second floor, two children were sitting on the sofa, one big and one small, wrapped in warm woolen blankets, looking at the stars outside.


    Xiao Yihuan was actually a little sleepy, her eyelids were about to fall off in a blink of an eye, but she was holding on to herself.


    Today is the first time I want Brother Nan to be a guest at her house, and I want Brother Nan to look good.


    The kid Yihuan couldn''t help but secretly kissed Brother Nan, and then looked at the stars with a serious face, with eyelids, and asked in a daze, "What kind of girl do you want Brother Nan like?"


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Ye Xiangnan''s mouth, "Like Aunt Qin Chen''s."


    Aunt Qin Chen?


    Yi Huan thinks her aunt is so handsome, so she thought that Brother Nan likes girls like boys?


    Xiao Yihuan''s mouth was wide open, and it didn''t look like it closed for a long time.


    Later, she said, her little face crooked on Ye Xiangnan''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    "Hey." I want to head to the south, wake her up, and tell her that he likes Aunt Qin Chen very much, but in the future, he likes his wife who is soft, like a little girl like a little sheep.


    But Yihuan fell asleep. Before falling asleep, she firmly remembered the hobbies of Brother Nan.


    I think Brother Nan likes aunt like that...

 Chapter 3988： The way Ye Xiangnan likes it 2

    If Qin Chen were there, she would awaken Qin Yihuan fiercely.


    Few men like this, Lan Yu has a heavy taste, girls like it...


    What silly things did this little fool do in the next ten years...


    The terrace is very warm, but outside, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, indicating a good weather tomorrow.


    When Xiao Yihuan woke up, it was midnight.


    The moonlight outside the window entered the children''s room, dim and dim, she opened her eyes and saw Qin Mo, so she called to dad.


    The little girl plunged into his father''s arms, and the little soft body was fragrant and comfortable to hold.


    Qin Mo was wearing a black pajamas, holding his little daughter patiently.


    Yi Huan said in a daze, "Dad, I want Brother Nan to look good."


    Qin Mo smiled: "Really? Is there a handsome father?"


    "When I think about Brother Nan when he grows up, he will be more handsome than his father." Xiao Yihuan lay on Qin Mo''s heart, and his saliva flowed all over the place, making his father''s heart hot and humid and uncomfortable.


    Qin Mo lowered his head and smiled, still drooling. How can I know who is handsome or not?


    However, Ye Xiangnan is indeed good. Only when his father is satisfied can he have some tacit understanding.


    On a quiet night, Xiao Yihuan secretly made a determination--


    I want to look like Brother Nan likes.


    So early the next morning, He Huan didn¡¯t know what to do. Later, when I went to the children¡¯s room, I realized that the little guy was busy. I didn¡¯t know where the big box came from. Little Qin Yihuan was folding up his beautiful little skirts. Put it in neatly... and it''s really folded like tofu cubes.


    This skill made He Huan admired, and He Huan coughed slightly: "Yi Huan, what are you doing."


    Qin Yihuan¡¯s child¡¯s little short legs were busy, and he replied milkily, "Mom, I want to donate all these to the children in the mountains."


    He Huan went over, squatted on the side of the suitcase, and touched the clothes: "What about you?"


    Xiao Yihuan made a very handsome pose: "From now on, I will wear a suit and tie like Aunt Qin Chen, and be a handsome person."


    He Huan smiled, she is a very enlightened mother, she can do whatever she wants.


    But she still said: "The kids in the mountain area may not be able to wear this... gorgeous little skirt, or we can buy some cotton clothes and book toys to send over, okay?"


    "Why can''t you wear it?" Xiao Yihuan cocked her mouth: ¡®These skirts are very beautiful. ¡¯


    He Huan couldn¡¯t tell her that these tens of thousands of clothes are really not needed in the mountains. Instead, she spoke tactfully: ¡°Because it¡¯s cold in the mountains and there is no heating in those little friends¡¯ homes, your little skirt They don¡¯t keep warm, so we¡¯d better buy them cotton clothes, right?¡±


    Xiao Yihuan nodded: "Then what about these clothes?"


    "We can go to Xianyu, sell these clothes, and then buy new clothes, right?" The mother quickly decided happily.


    So Xiao Yihuan happily said yes, and the mother and daughter did what they said.


    He Huan hung up Xiao Yihuan¡¯s clothes to take pictures and took photos of Xianyu. Because they were worn, they only set a price of several hundred to several thousand. They are all international first-line brands. One afternoon order is soft...


    The phone jingled from time to time.


    At noon, all the clothes in a closet were sold out, and He Huan became a gold medal seller.

 Chapter 3989： The way Ye Xiangnan likes it 3

    I was very busy in the afternoon, and I had to send it by post. Qin Mo helped in the end. President Qin did not criticize this kind of alternative scumbag behavior. Instead, he conscientiously packed them for them and arranged to send them out. Then the day passed.


    A total of more than 100,000 yuan was collected.


    And President Qin silently thought that the original price of these clothes for Xiao Yihuan was at least two million.


    What a prodigal!


    However, Mr. Qin''s family background is very strong, and he can still afford to lose.


    After finishing the work, he asked his secretary to buy winter cotton clothes, and some other materials to support the mountainous area. Of course, more than 100,000 is not enough. Qin always paid for it out of his own pocket, and spent 5 million together. A full ten trucks headed towards the mountains, and he let credible people follow from beginning to end.


    He Huan stared at the screen, and Qin Mo stood behind the chair behind her, pressing his hands on her shoulders, "I believe it, don''t worry?"


    He Huan nodded, then raised his head again: "How come in my name?"


    Qin Mo smiled.


    He Huan added another sentence: "It''s obviously your money."


    "The reputation of the merchant is not so valuable. The director is different." Qin Mo smiled faintly, and then went to sit on the sofa to the side. He wanted to light a cigarette, but he gave up after thinking about it.


    He looked at He Huan with a slightly low voice: "Maybe it will be needed later."


    He Huan sat in front of the computer in the study, stayed for a while, and then whispered: "I don''t like these."


    Qin Mo smiled lightly: "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Sometimes you can use it. It''s common for the entertainment industry to hold highs and lows. You have to learn to protect yourself."


    She was so smooth before, she thought it was because she was President Qin''s wife.


    And never, not the talent she thought, she was Mrs. Qin Mo, so others did not dare to step on her.


    And these, he would never tell her, but now he still wants to tell her to protect himself.


    Just like he doesn''t want Yihuan to grow into a silly white sweet, the best love in the world is evenly matched.


    Qin Mo looked at his wife, He Huan and him are like this, because she has...talent.


    And she is beautiful.


    He has never been a man who thinks his appearance is not important. He Huan likes every aspect of him, and sometimes he finds it hateful, and this hatefulness attracts him deeply.


    He Huan remained silent, as if thinking about something, Qin Mo changed the subject and whispered: "For this, I am even more curious why Yi Huan suddenly sold all the clothes at home."


    He Huan gave a loud cry, and her expression was a little confused for a moment, but she soon recovered and smiled lightly, "Because she thinks she wants to be like Qin Chen."


    Qin Chen?


    As the father of the youngest daughter, Qin Mo is the one who allows her youngest daughter to become a business woman, but he has to wear a shirt and tie like Qin Chen...he can''t accept it.


    Finally, Mr. Qin looked at the child¡¯s mother; ¡°It must be long hair or shoulder-length, in short, it must look at least a woman.¡±


    He doesn''t want to be asked: Mr. Qin, how old is your son, he is so handsome, does he have a girlfriend?


    Just thinking about it, Qin always felt that it was enough.


    Sitting on the computer chair, He Huan smiled slightly: "I try to communicate with her."


    After speaking, Qin Mo got up and walked towards her...

 Chapter 3990： The way Ye Xiangnan likes it 4

    He Huan looked at him.


    Qin Mo smiled slightly, "You are willing to talk to me about Yihuan''s growth, does it mean that we are reconciled, eh?"


    He Huan was taken aback for a moment, "Huh?"


    "Mrs. Qin, you have left me in the cold for a long time, you don''t feel it?" (As for the boat scene, I can''t even think about it now. We and the hostess will restrain patience together~~ Ang~~)


    He Huan was frightened by this sudden kiss, a little at a loss, but did not push him away.


    What she worries most is that he suddenly became interested. This kind of thing hasn''t happened before.


    Qin Mo probably knew her worry, and smiled lowly, "Are you afraid of me?"


    "No." He Huan said quickly, so he seemed a little guilty.


    "Tomorrow night, KING Entertainment Tail Ya, you go with me, eh?"


    He Huan''s body froze, on the one hand because of being in his arms, and on the other hand because of his words.


    It was a long time before she whispered: "I don''t want to go."


    "You are President Qin''s wife, and your health is much better. You won''t be cold without wearing a dress."


    During the day the next day, Qin Mo went to the company first, saying that he would be back at 5 o''clock in the afternoon to pick her up, as long as she dressed well, it didn''t need to be too grand.


    He Huan''s spirit was very good this day, and she was also a little strange, obviously she was a little tired last night.


    She wanted to chat with Yi Huan, but Yi Huan just wanted to be handsome in the mirror, imitating Qin Chen''s gestures... He Huan leaned at the door and looked at him, thinking that Qin Mo would be crazy behind, but he left something for him. It''s also pretty good.


    She walked in and squatted looking at Yi Huan: "Do you still want to go to school there?"


    "Yes, because I missed Brother Nan." Yi Huan said straightforwardly.


    He Huan was taken aback, then laughed again: ¡®Do you like to miss Brother Nan? ¡¯


    "Yes, I think Brother Nan is handsome." Yi Huan''s face blushed.


    He Huan froze again, thinking about Yi Huan''s age and saying that it was easy to like it, but now that she and Qin Mo are now, it is difficult and difficult to say like once.


    Maybe after these things, there are still some likes left, but I can''t say it.


    She didn''t say anything, just reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head...


    In the afternoon, Ye Liangqiu called. He wanted to have tea with He Huan. He had an appointment outside, obviously avoiding Yi Huan.


    He Huan agreed. At three o''clock in the afternoon, she drove outside. Of course, the maid at home immediately told Qin Mo: "My wife is going to drive out."


    Qin Mo pondered: "Where to go?"


    "It should be the old lady''s phone call. It seems that we are going to have tea together." The servants at home thought about it for a while.


    Qin Mo said: "I know, don''t let my wife know that I know this."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone, the company ended, and there were a lot of things to deal with at the end of the year.

 Chapter 3991： He Huan, I still like you 1

    He Huan drove for half an hour and arrived at the appointment place.


    It''s a very high-end women''s club, a lady-level club that has tens of millions of members.


    He Huan didn''t take care of it, and the front desk didn''t know her, but he knew her family was very good by looking at the car they drove, so he said enthusiastically, "Does the lady have an appointment?"


    "I''m looking for Mrs. Qin." He Huan said quietly, and the lady at the front desk immediately showed a respectful look.


    You must know that Mrs. Qin is a rich man in city B, and this one...


    "Are you?" There are small stars in the eyes of the receptionist.


    He Huan knew these people and said flatly: "I am the daughter of her friend."


    At this moment, Ye Liangqiu came down from the elevator to greet him personally. He just heard such a sentence and said naturally: "I''m naughty again! Become a friend''s daughter?"


    Ye Liangqiu walked over quickly and smiled and said to the front desk: "It''s Qin Mo''s wife, my daughter-in-law."


    The eyes at the front desk are bright, that''s right... Only the daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law have this overall style, so they become more enthusiastic and introduce the elevator for them.


    When only the two of them were left in the elevator, the atmosphere became a little more subtle. Ye Liangqiu sighed, but didn''t say anything impatiently.


    It''s just that she knows in her heart that it is not only Qin Mo that He Huan''s emotional break, and her.


    He Huan and Qin Mo were not good in the past, but the relationship with their husband and wife was still very good, but... she did not do well.


    Qin Mo is Qin Mo. She is a mother-in-law. Qin Mo hates He Huan to death. After reconciliation, she will still be truthful. It is different for her mother-in-law, even though He Huan was in Qin since childhood. The parents are older, just like their own.


    But she was still a bit cruel to this child like her own.


    When I arrived in the private room, the room was quiet, and the air was fragrant, and green smoke curled up.


    Ye Liangqiu cooked the tea by himself, poured it on He Huan''s behalf, and explained: "This tea is very clear and does not hurt the stomach. I know that Qin Mo pays much attention to your health care recently..."


    She paused and looked at He Huan: "It''s a lot thinner. I brought some supplements and let my aunt at home stew it for you. Last time I didn''t know that you lost so much, I only knew that it was sick. ."


    In fact, when Ye Liangqiu went back and thought about it, he was still a little guilty.


    He Huan can¡¯t give birth anymore, which means... has lost a lot of opportunities. You must know that as long as you are a traditional family, you will want a child, and He Huan doesn¡¯t want to be with Qin Mo, but she may not be able to get better now s Choice.


    Therefore, even if he did not consider Qin Mo, Ye Liangqiu hoped that He Huan could stay in Qin''s house well and give them a chance to compensate.


    But these words can''t be said, but He Huan understands.


    Even Su Cheng knew about it. Otherwise, Su Cheng''s character would make trouble, not to mention how much Qin Mo had done before, and they would not be able to pass it as a parent.


    After she said this, He Huan did understand, and her voice was slightly lower: "I understand what you mean, I will pay attention to my body, and slowly... it will be better."


    As she said, she was a little astringent, she took a sip from the cup, and the tea was really fragrant.


    He Huan raised his eyes and smiled: "Nice tea."


    "I brought it here, and I will bring you some back later." Ye Liangqiu said immediately.


    He Huan was taken aback for a moment: "Don''t be so troublesome."


    Then thank you again.

 Chapter 3992： He Huan, I still like you 2

    This thank you kind of poked Ye Liangqiu''s heart.


    Since when, He Huan has been so polite to her... before, He Huan would only smile and say thank you mom, even when she and Qin Mo''s relationship was the worst.


    Ye Liangqiu sighed inwardly, and then sighed, "He Huan, when have we been so strange?"


    She paused, "In the future, we will always be relatives."


    Her words are very clear, He Huan can''t pretend to be stupid, after all, they have lived together for a long time, and Ye Liangqiu is indeed very good to herself. He has been a daughter for a long time.


    He Huan''s mood was a bit agitated, she took a sip of tea lightly, and then whispered: "I need time."


    Drinking the originally fragrant tea in the mouth has also become astringent.


    He Huan paused before speaking, "No matter how Qin Mo and I are, you will still be my mother Ye from now on."


    Ye Liangqiu was accustomed to seeing the scenes. There were a lot of winds and waves, but only one worry was held in his heart for a long time, that is He Huan.


    She was sorry for this child, because no matter what, Qin Mo and He Huan¡¯s affairs should be handled by them themselves. Besides, Qin Mo was violent to He Huan and wanted to divorce. Later, he wanted to chase He Huan back. It was Qin Mo... she became a villain.


    Ye Liangqiu also knew that He Huan''s sentence was not easy, and she knew that He Huan did not forgive Qin Mo at all.


    Miscarriage and infertility are a big blow to He Huan, and Su Yiliu is a life that runs through the middle, so Ye Liangqiu knows this sentence is not easy.


    Later, she didn¡¯t say anything. She took He Huan for a body care. He Huan had to go back after finishing it. She had to participate in KING Entertainment¡¯s tail, and Qin Mo also said that she would go home to pick her up at five o¡¯clock. .


    And now, it''s five ten ten.


    He Huan looked at the table below and smiled faintly: "I have to go back to Mom."


    While talking, the phone rang.


    It was Qin Mo who came here, and He Huan picked it up: "Well, I''ll go back soon after I''m outside."


    Qin Mo said it was too late and asked her to wait for her there, and he came directly to pick her up.


    He Huan sighed, thinking that this is too casual?


    Inside is a set of fruit green sweater, a pair of heel shoes, and a coat on the outside.


    He Huan hesitated, but Qin Mo insisted.


    When He Huan hung up the phone, he was a little bit sceptical, "Qin Mo said to pick me up, or else, shall we sit for a while?"


    A few years ago, Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu stopped participating in the company¡¯s tail teeth and handed them over to Qin Mo and He Huan. He Huan also used to system before. Qin Mo was a one-man show, and Secretary He had to act as a dance partner. This time, He Huan It''s naturally different when you come back, it means you have to do it well.


    What''s more, they have remarried now, and this is even more interesting. Ye Liangqiu naturally understands. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked He Huan¡¯s little head, and smiled slightly: "Good evening, listen. Speaking of a lottery, the grand prize is a dance with Qin Mo, don''t waste it."


    He Huan never knew that there was this, his eyes were a little stunned, and Ye Liangqiu smiled again: "But in the past few years, I haven''t sent it out, probably..."


    She smiled very meaningfully: "Probably the reason for your absence."


    He Huan was a little embarrassed, and it took a long time to say something in a low voice, and then sat in the hall together and waited for Qin Mo.


    They chatted together, talking about He Huan¡¯s childhood...

 Chapter 3993： He Huan, I still like you 3

    When Qin Mo came over, he saw He Huan and his mother sitting and chatting together, and their expressions were much stranger than before.


    His heart warmed, and his pace slowed down, as if he was afraid of disturbing them.


    When he walked in front of them, he chose to stand behind He Huan and say hello to his mother, then he bent over and spoke to He Huan with a slightly affectionate attitude: "It''s almost time, let''s go first. "


    He Huan raised his eyes and looked at him for a long time, because Qin Mo was smiling all the time.


    She returned to her senses and said goodbye to Ye Liangqiu: "Mom, then Qin Mo and I will leave first."


    Ye Liangqiu smiled and got up too.


    Qin Mo helped He Huan hold things, and looked at it smoothly, holding his wife''s shoulder with one hand to say goodbye to his mother.


    Ye Liangqiu insisted on sending them to the car, and then he took the driver''s car.


    Qin Mo started the car and looked at He Huan, "Sit here all afternoon?"


    He Huan looked out of the car window, and said lightly, "Didn''t you know it a long time ago?"


    Qin Mo smiled silently, did not explain, but reached out and held her fingers.


    He Huan¡¯s fingers were slightly cold, and it was very comfortable to hold the ice cold...but it was more distressing. She was still cold in the warm place like the clubhouse.


    Qin Mo was still a little distressed, thinking that his mother had the same idea as himself, and other than that, He Huan''s body really needed to be raised.


    It was originally holding hands, but clasped with ten fingers instead.


    He Huan silently turned his head and looked at him, with a small voice reminding: "You drive carefully."


    Qin Mo smiled slightly, took her hand and kissed it, then let go and drive intently.


    It was only half an hour''s drive from here to the hotel in Weiya, and I arrived soon, and it was exactly seven o''clock when it arrived, and Weiya also started.


    For such an event, Qin Mo usually just said something at the beginning and then started a dance. There was almost nothing going on afterwards, and he would usually leave early and would not eat with employees.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the employees of KING Entertainment, Qin is always a very cold person.


    And this time it was the first time that President Qin took his wife to participate in the company''s tail teeth, and when Qin Mo showed up with He Huan, everyone was very relieved, because He Huan did not wear a dress, just a white coat inside It was a set of fruit-green woolen skirt, Qin Mo helped her take off the coat after coming in for a while, very cautiously.


    Such care is envious of a woman, but He Huan is used to it.


    She naturally followed Qin Mo to sit at the main table, and all the high-levels of KING Entertainment were all at the same table. Naturally, she was flattering to please He Huan. He Huan himself is also a famous director. Of course, she would not show timidity on such occasions.


    But today she is the identity of Mrs. Qin Mo, so she is very easy-going without losing dignity.


    In fact, with He Huan''s character, she has never lost her respect. She has never paid too much attention to irrelevant people and has always been indifferent, which is also in line with her identity.


    Qin Mo spoke briefly on stage for a few minutes, naturally he was free and personable.


    In the audience, countless women looked admiringly, but they also knew clearly that Qin could only look far away.


    President Qin spoke for two more minutes on stage this year, probably because He Huan was offstage, so he enjoyed the feeling of being on stage, because He Huan¡¯s eyes would occasionally fall on him.

 Chapter 3994： He Huan, I still like you 4

    After Qin Mo finished speaking, the charming and charming hostess praised Qin Mo with exaggerated words, and then smiled and signaled Qin to start dancing.


    Secretary He sat in the second seat beside him, secretly relieved, she finally did not need to come forward today.


    She and Mr. Qin really didn''t go for dancing.


    At this time, Qin Mo had already stepped down, walked to He Huan''s side, bent over and whispered a few words to her.


    He Huan was a little surprised. She never knew that she would start dancing, but of course a girl like her would dance, and she would dance very well.


    Although He Huan did not wear a dress today, the fruit-green woolen skirt she wore was very springy and looked fresh and warm. With He Huan''s recent fragile and soft face, it was really a smashing female celebrity.


    Even Su Yiliu was stunned.


    Qin Mo and He Huan stand together much higher than her. He is 184. He Huan is only in his early 160s.


    The DJ at the scene played a very soothing love song from the United Kingdom, romantic. Qin Mo took He Huan and danced Huazi. I don¡¯t know if this song was deliberate. It was also played on the day of their wedding, and that day Qin Mo The same dance with He Huan.


    "How do you feel?" Qin Mo lowered his head, "I saw you have something to eat, is it still appetite?"


    What he didn''t tell her was that this table was a special dish for her, it was a table of nourishing dishes, and of course the seniors were not used to it, a table of men, and this dish is either yin or tonic. Sex hormones.


    The expressions of the high-levels were wonderful, but He Huan didn''t know it.


    She raised her head and smiled slightly: "Very good."


    She did take a few bites, and it tasted very good... Afterwards, Qin Mo stopped talking and danced quietly to enjoy the moment.


    All the people in the audience were drunk, drunk in this beautiful moment.


    Except for Su Yiliu, she looked at Qin Mo and He Huan embracing each other, her eyes could not hide her loss.


    She didn''t know why Qin Mo still chose He Huan. It was herself who could give him happiness the most.


    She had heard that He Huan had a miscarriage and could no longer give birth, because this Qin Yihuan had to be the heir of KING Entertainment, and had been sent to the nursery school for training, and this was because He Huan had no chance to have another boy.


    But she was different, she was still young, she could give birth to three, four or five... She believed that the combination of herself and Qin Mo would be the best gene.


    But she has no chance. Is there really no chance?


    Many people saw Su Yiliu''s lost expression, and they sighed in their hearts. Once Su Yiliu was really close to Mrs. Qin''s name, he didn''t expect that He Huan would come back easily.


    Actually no, He Huan was there, and Qin was just playing a little temper.


    Now that everything is turned back, Su Yiliu won''t have any chance, but it''s hard to say--


    Women¡¯s competition is endless. For example, tonight¡¯s best dress is to dance with President Qin. I heard that Su Yiliu has spent some thought, but today¡¯s best is set, although there is no one. Thinking of He Huan coming over.


    The end of a game, with each in mind, the music ends.


    Qin Mo gently hugged He Huan in such music, and said three words in her ear...


    Even He Huan was stunned and looked at him blankly.


    "Stupid?" Qin Mo smiled faintly, "Isn''t it normal to confess to his wife?"

 Chapter 3995： He Huan, I still like you 5

    He Huan''s breathing stagnated for a while before he said slowly, "But now there are many people..."


    "They can''t hear it, it won''t affect anything, let''s talk..." Qin Mo''s voice slowly: "Sometimes I can''t help it."


    He Huan wanted to say something, but later realized that they had been standing on the stage for a long time after the dance, so he bit his lower lip: "We should step down."


    Qin Mo smiled, embraced her and led her down.


    Sitting in his seat, Qin Mo, as the president of KING Entertainment, naturally has to be toasted by many people. The usually cold-hearted President Qin is very approachable today, and some people will not refuse.


    Of course, some people would respect He Huan, who was blocked by Qin Mo, but he refused to let her drink with others, but he personally fed her a glass of red wine.


    He Huan''s body is fragile. After a glass of red wine is slowly drunk, both cheeks are blushing, which is very good-looking. With black straight hair, she looks very young. If you don''t know, you would never think she is in her early 30s.


    And Qin Mo himself, already 38 years old, looks really age difference.


    He Huan leaned back in his chair and looked at Qin Mo. He had already got up and went to another table. After all, it was Mr. Qin who needed to socialize.


    And she also felt that he was in high spirits today. After returning to pour a few times, He Huan was afraid that he was really drunk and couldn''t help reminding: "Qin Mo, you drink less."


    He was drunk, she had to be tortured, she was clear in her heart, and he seemed to get himself drunk on purpose.


    Men are very bad.


    Qin Mo sat down and poured himself another glass of red wine. He couldn''t help but laugh softly after hearing He Huan''s words, and leaned in to mutter, "I''m afraid what will happen to you if I am drunk, eh?"


    He Huan looked at him with a slightly low voice, "Qin Mo!"


    He smiled and leaned closer: "I won''t be drunk, don''t worry. I want to take you home."


    He Huan pursed his lips and glanced at him again.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand to press on her shoulder, smiled again and then left the table to entertain again...


    And their intimacy like this is naturally very rare. Everyone thinks that Mr. Qin''s husband and wife live in harmony.


    Just when Qin Mo was having a party, the host had already got the vote for the best dress tonight¡ª¡ª


    Well, the host is under a little pressure. After all, Su Yiliu is the first one, and Mr. Qin''s wife is second.


    In fact, if the president''s wife is there, most people will vote for He Huan if there is more than one thing, but if Su Yiliu has so many votes, it will be tricky.


    The host was wondering whether to seek private, but after thinking about it, she decided to test President Qin. She directly reported Su Yiliu''s name. Of course, the scene was surprised and even gasped.


    That¡¯s right. Although Su Yiliu¡¯s dress is good tonight, He Huan and President Qin clearly look better together. President Qin is very casual tonight. A black and white classic suit, but not a particularly formal style. Bringing some leisure, it goes well with He Huan.


    Su Yiliu''s light purple long gown is too grand, with a standard red carpet look.


    After the host reported his name, He Huan didn''t respond. Qin Mo probably forgot about this. At this time, the host signed up again and again before he remembered it.


    Qin Mo didn''t come on stage first, but looked at He Huan...


    He Huan also looked at him.


    He chuckled lightly and stepped onto the stage, Su Yiliu also confidently stepped onto the stage, ready to dance together.

 Chapter 3996： The most romantic thing 1

    Qin Mo took the host''s microphone and said with a faint smile: "My wife probably won''t agree to dance with a female star, so I gave this opportunity to our vice president."


    The vice president of KING Entertainment was stunned. He opened his mouth for a moment, wanting to say that he also has a wife and his wife is there, but President Qin has spoken, and he can do it if he bites his head...


    Later, when he was punished by his wife to kneel for this dance, he remembered that this show was remembered by him, and it was set up many years ago to please Mr. Qin, just to make Mr. Qin and He Huan dance one more dance. I don''t know how to hurt myself now.


    The vice president went to dance. The middle-aged fat body and Su Yiliu''s slender figure formed a sharp contrast. Although the body shape was wrong, the status of the vice president would not shame Su Yiliu.


    She gritted her teeth and could only take it.


    At this time, Qin Mo returned to his seat, took He Huan''s coat and put it on for her, as well as a scarf, hat and even gloves, and greeted the person at the table before leaving.


    Before and after, it can be regarded as staying for an hour.


    He Huan was held by him and walked out, all eyes were watching. On the stage, Su Yiliu was gnashing his teeth to accompany the vice president to dance, off the stage, the vice president¡¯s wife was staring attentively, for fear of her own No matter where the husband''s hands are not honest, young women in the entertainment industry are all goblins, and she has to guard against.


    He Huan and Qin Mo walked out of the hall, a little bit cold outside, and her head shrank.


    Qin Mo smiled and stretched out his hand to gently stroke her hair: "So afraid of the cold?"


    He Huan glanced at him, "You haven''t eaten a few mouthfuls and drink, why don''t you eat more?"


    "Care about me?" He whispered, "He Huan, if you really care about me, treat me better."


    They entered the elevator, and there were only two of them. He Huan''s eyes were facing the mirror. There were two of them in the mirror, and Qin Mo''s hand was still holding her.


    She struggled for a while and couldn''t get away. He held her hand as if stubbornly, and his eyes met her in the mirror, not letting go of her expression.


    She whispered: "What does it mean to be nice to you?"


    "I care about what I wear every day, pick a tie for me, and you picked my shirt for me at the mall. I will call me when I am late for socializing." He said quickly, as if he had been silent in his heart for a long time. .


    He Huan glanced at him: "These personal assistants can all be solved."


    "And I hope this person is Mrs. Qin." He said, hugging her without evasiveness, and bowed his head to kiss her.


    I don''t care whether the elevator doors will open at any time.


    He Huan was taken aback for a while and instinctively wanted to push him away, but Qin Mo seemed to be in a good mood after drinking, and while holding her cheek and kissing her, he muttered, "Come with me outside."


    "It''s cold outside." She bit her lower lip.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were very close to her, and he smiled with a smile: "Then walk for a while, and I will let the driver follow far behind."


    He Huan still wanted to refuse, but Qin Mo insisted.


    When he walked out of the hotel, he took his coat from the car and put it on her shoulders, showing only one pair of eyes.


    He Huan is speechless: If he wants to be romantic, she is now dressed like a bear, he is afraid that he will be disappointed.


    But this didn''t affect him in the slightest, he took her by the hand and wandered the streets of City B.


    At night, it was a bit cold, but there was a hint of New Year in it, which looked cold and rich.

 Chapter 3997： The most romantic thing 2

    And far away, I don''t know who was actually setting off firecrackers secretly. The subtle voice reminded He Huan of his childhood.


    She couldn''t help but grabbed Qin Mo''s hands tightly, and turned her head over: "I want to set off fireworks."


    Qin Mo also looked at her, and for a moment, he smiled and said okay.


    Later, they got in the car and drove for two hours to a small shop in the suburbs to buy fireworks. They were all of the kind from a long time ago. Then they drove farther away. In a clearing, Qin Mo The fireworks were placed, and I took a lighter and lit--


    In an instant, the dark night sky lit up.


    Rise, fall, rise and fall again and again.


    He Huan covered her ears and widened her eyes. She hadn''t seen the fireworks for a long, long time. She didn''t know why she wanted to see this tonight...


    Qin Mo walked towards her from the flames, he had a firework stick in his hand, stuffed in her hand.


    He Huan screamed.


    "Coward." Qin Mo gave a low laugh, hugged her from behind and held her hand, toward the night sky.


    The night was dark, the stars were bright, the fireworks were beautiful, and Qin Mo¡¯s embrace was very warm...


    He Huan fell asleep later, and opened his eyes when he was half-dreaming and half-awake. It was dark in front of her eyes, and she was nestled in Qin Mo''s arms.


    She whispered and asked him where he was, Qin Mo said that there is still a long time for her to sleep longer.


    His voice was very gentle and gentle, He Huan almost drowned in it, she couldn''t help holding his waist tightly, and muttered, "Are you hungry?"


    "Do you still remember?" he whispered, and then he bent over and kissed her, "You want to be nice to me, you know?"


    He Huan did not answer, and she fell asleep again.


    Qin Mo''s interest was really high tonight. The driver sent them to a villa in the outskirts. There was no place to live and there was no one else. The people who usually took care of them had already fallen asleep.


    He Huan got out of the car by him and carried him upstairs again. She was very sleepy, but Qin Mo played music again to dance with her. He Huan couldn''t help but call him crazy. Later, besides dancing, he had to do something else. ...Finally, He Huan cried and cried and called him crazy.


    One night, He Huan caught a cold, and the man who was drinking well was in good spirits. He found out that she had a cold early in the morning and drove to buy cold medicine, and he personally cooked for her.


    When making breakfast, Qin Mo''s face had some residual springiness. After all, he drank wine last night, and some things were quite natural.


    He Huan didn''t simply refuse as before, he was very satisfied.


    Qin Mo was very satisfied, smiled slightly, finished the breakfast, put the cold medicine on the tray and brought it to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    He Huan sat up, wearing pajamas, and she looked at him: "Qin Mo, I want to go home."


    "Go back at noon and take medicine first." He said with a good temper.


    He Huan did not move: "Why didn''t you go back last night?"


    He put the things on the bedside table next to him, and then smiled slightly: "It''s all now, you still ask that, Mrs. Qin, you are such an innocent little thing."


    Don''t turn He Huan''s face aside, she knew he was uneasy and kind.


    But his face blushed unconvincingly, "I have a cold."


    "Yeah, I have a cold, so I won''t do anything to you for about two or three days, so eat breakfast so that the cold will get better. Two days later, the Chinese New Year will have to go to relatives." He was still gentle. Coax her.

 Chapter 3998： The most romantic thing 3

    He Huan bit his lip: "I don''t want to take medicine."


    Qin Mo looked at her with a slow voice: "Then you want me to feed you."


    The voice was faint, but threatening.


    He Huan remembered one time when she didn''t want to take medicine when she was in her teens and was fed by him.


    She was only with him then, and when he did this, He Huan''s eyes widened at a loss.


    That was also the first time he kissed deeply like that...


    He Huan''s face was a little red because he remembered the past.


    Qin Mo looked at her and put the medicine directly in the palm of her hand: "Take it, otherwise...I actually prefer another way."


    She knew his other way, so she lowered her head and took the medicine.


    Qin Mo looked at her silently, and when she finished taking the medicine, he fed her breakfast again. He Huan didn''t want him to be forced, fierce and threatening.


    He Huan had to lean on the bed and ate breakfast. After eating, she had to lie down again, saying that her head was dizzy.


    Qin Mo reached out and touched her forehead: "Fortunately, it''s not too hot. Take a nap. If we wake up before noon, we will go back. If we don''t have time to eat here, we will go back at night."


    As he said, he looked at the direction outside: "It''s a bit cold outside right now, and Yihuan has also been picked up by my mother, so don''t worry."


    "Yihuan is in the autumn garden?" He Huan hugged himself in the quilt and asked in a mutter.


    Qin Mo sat on the bedside and said yes.


    She uttered an oh, and then quietly leaned on the pillow, and then she looked around for a long time before she pressed the pillow again, "It''s also good here, let''s stay here for a day."


    This villa is decorated in American style and she likes it very much.


    And she was clean, no one disturbed her just because she was dizzy and wanted to rest more and didn''t want to move at all.


    Qin Mo was surprised by her request. It took him a long time to recover, and then kissed her: "Do you really want to live here for a day?"


    "I want to sleep." He Huan closed his eyes: "Qin Mo, don''t bother me."


    With that, one of her white hands was flat against the side of the pillow, and her long eyelashes were gently closed. The quiet and beautiful scene made Qin Mo reluctant to leave his gaze, so she kept staring.


    He Huan lay quietly, and fell asleep for a while because of a cold.


    Qin Mo was supposed to go to the study to deal with affairs, after all, some things had to be finished at the end of the year.


    But she looked like a little angel when she fell asleep, he still couldn''t bear to leave, and finally took the notebook over to work while looking at her sleeping face.


    In the quiet early morning, the winter sun shines into the master bedroom, making the room warm like spring.


    Qin Mo would raise his eyes to see He Huan while working.


    Looking at her face, he couldn''t help smiling...


    When she woke up, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon, and when she opened her eyes, the first thing she felt was hungry and sweat.


    He Huan sat up and saw Qin Mo sitting and working on the opposite sofa. He was lowering his head and raised his eyes when he heard her voice, "I woke up."


    Putting down the notebook in his hand and walking over, he kissed her naturally, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "Get up and take a shower first. I''ll go downstairs to make some food."


    He Huan still looked at him.


    Qin Mo reached out and touched her forehead. It was cold, probably sweating, and then asked, "Should I hold you?"


    "No, I still have this strength." He Huan''s voice was soft.


    Qin Mo smiled and stretched out his hand to gently touch her hair.

 Chapter 3999： The most romantic thing 4

    He was very gentle, and his gaze was too. He Huan couldn''t bear it a little bit. He bit his lower lip and turned his face away: "I''m going to take a bath."


    Qin Mo smiled, and opened the quilt for her, picked her up and walked towards the bathroom.


    He Huan almost screamed, "Qin Mo!"


    "I still hold you. Put some hot water for you to soak for a while." He murmured softly, then he hugged her in and put it on the edge of the bathtub. Putting water for her was like taking care of Xiao Yihuan. Take care of her.


    He Huan is not used to it, but no matter how many are not used to it, he has to get used to it because he is so strong.


    Fortunately, after the water was full, he didn''t do anything, let her soak by herself and leave gracefully.


    But, tell her not to soak for too long.


    After Qin Mo left, He Huan soaked in the bathtub alone. It was warm and comfortable everywhere.


    She didn''t want to get up, but she also knew that her body was weak and could not be soaked for too long, so she woke up in about a quarter of an hour, put on a thick bathrobe, dried her hair and sat on the dressing table to maintain Product.


    He treats her very well and is very considerate, even in such places where she doesn''t live, there are brands she often uses.


    He Huan sat on the chair, looking at the fragile and white face in the mirror, she was a little surprised. Besides being sick, she also knew that it was the extravagant skin care products that made her white again. In fact, the days of pampering and pampering would have calmed down. It is quite good, Qin Mo treats her very well and is very accommodating to her.


    But she just thinks something is missing...


    And some things happen as soon as they happen, not just because the wound has healed as if it hadn''t happened.


    She didn''t know how long it would take to get better.


    But she thought, the reason she was with Qin Mo was definitely not his unilateral threat.


    That is not her character.


    But she knew in her heart that she was greedy for such gentleness, at least now she was a little tired and she didn''t want to move, so she stayed beside him and enjoyed his care, even his approaching her did not refuse too much.


    It may be that people have moments of vulnerability.


    He Huan quietly thought about it, and if you replaced the splendid wealth and love of her husband, he would probably wake up from dreaming, but He Huan knew that the love of these pets would cost a price.


    Freedom is the price.


    As He Huan was thinking, there was another person in the mirror, Qin Mo.


    He stood behind her, leaned towards her with his hands on the back of the chair, sniffed gently, and muttered, "It smells good."


    He Huan bit her lower lip: "It smells like a rose."


    "It smells very good, and it will be replaced in the apartment in the future." His voice is very charming, a tone of voice that speaks to a lover, gentle and somewhat strong.


    He Huan had to admit that he is indeed a very attractive man, but when she grew up with him, she might not be so easily fascinated, but occasionally she was a little dazed by his mature charm.


    It''s like... now.


    She pursed her lips, "Didn''t we say lunch, shall we go downstairs?"


    Qin Mo smiled, she didn''t make any embarrassment or did anything extraordinary, and walked straight ahead.


    He Huan thought it was his casual meal, but when he went downstairs, he realized that he invited a Michelin chef to do it. The lunch was exquisite and the atmosphere for two people was just right.


    Qin Mo opened the chair for He Huan and sat down by himself after she sat down.


    In the exquisitely decorated hall, Bi Village music is played, which is very relaxing...Qin Mo didn''t talk about personal affairs or company affairs, but just mentioned some interesting things about his studying abroad.

 Chapter 4000： The most romantic thing 5

    He Huan thought it was his casual meal, but when he went downstairs, he realized that he invited a Michelin chef to do it. The lunch was exquisite and the atmosphere for two people was just right.


    Qin Mo opened the chair for He Huan and sat down by himself after she sat down.


    In the exquisitely decorated hall, Bi Village music is played, which is very relaxing...Qin Mo didn''t talk about personal affairs or company affairs, but just mentioned some interesting things about his studying abroad.


    When he deliberately exudes masculine charm, it will be really attractive...


    He Huan was a little tight at first, but he relaxed after a while.


    After a meal, I felt a lot more emotionally happy, even the cold seemed to be much better, and Qin Mo was also pleasing to the eye, except that he let her take medicine later.


    He Huan looked at the medicine in his hand and refused to take it, "I''m over from a cold."


    At this moment, she was sitting in the sun room on the second floor, comfortably resting on the sofa in the sun. She was very comfortable but he even let her take medicine.


    He Huan refused to eat, and buried his face in the back of the sofa while talking.


    Qin Mo looked at her, "Take medicine for at least two days for colds. He Huan, you are not in good health..."


    "I can hear the calluses in these words." He Huan couldn''t bear to cover his ears and pretended to be dead.


    Qin Mo was angry and funny, stretched out his hand and pulled her ears: "Why are you so rascal?"


    "I just don''t want to take medicine, it''s very bitter." He Huan still pretended to be dead, and looked at him again: "Qin Mo, you took it for me."


    She just finished speaking, as if remembering something and not saying anything.


    Qin Mo''s expression became dangerous in vain, but he quickly changed a very gentle tone and expression: "I don''t have a cold, what medicine do I take?"


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to catch her thin arm: "He Huan, I know you remember it, don''t pretend to be dead."


    He Huan was terrified of him, biting his lip: "I just take medicine."


    At this time, she was just like the high school girl back then, and he couldn''t help it.


    Qin Mo pulled her over and placed her in his arms carefully, then lowered his head and murmured against her: "Don''t run around in the future, it''s great now."


    He still couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and gently touched her cheek, everything was soft, like when she was in her twenties, Qin Mo suddenly felt that she was old, and He Huan was still that high school girl.


    He had to admit that he liked her look better.


    He Huan bit his lip: "Qin Mo."


    He continued, "I''ll give you medicine, OK?"


    He Huan wanted to refuse, one was afraid of him, and the other was afraid of medicine, both of which were things she was extremely afraid of.


    However, now that these two things are in front of her, she has expectations besides being afraid.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were stained with ink, and his voice was chuckle: "I heard that love is a chemical reaction, what do you think? ¡¯


    ''I do not know. She protested weakly, moving back uncomfortably, but she had nowhere to escape, and in the end he was gently held in his arms to feed the medicine... carefully and carefully.


    He Huan thought to himself later, it seems that the medicine is not so bitter...


    Later in the afternoon, Qin Mo taught her French, Italian, and about seven or eight languages, each of which would teach her various kissing methods.


    One afternoon, He Huan was inextricably underwhelmed by words and deeds, and she did not know whether she took the medicine or Qin Mo took the medicine, but no one cared anymore, only knew...


    Winter seems to be over, and spring is coming.

 Chapter 4001： The most romantic thing 6

    They still spent the night in this villa this evening.


    At eight or nine o''clock in the evening, there was little snow again. He Huan ran to the floor-to-ceiling window with his hands flat against the glass, "Qin Mo is snowing again."


    Qin Mo walked over, a gray sweater on his body was particularly comfortable and beautiful.


    He hugged her from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder: "Well, have you made a wish?"


    "A wish is only when there are meteors." He Huan tilted his head to look at him uncomfortably.


    Qin Mo chuckled slightly, his arms tightened, and he held her in his arms: "Well, make a wish to me, in case the wish comes true."


    He Huan looked outside again, and then whispered: "The movie''s box office is 2 billion?"


    "It shouldn''t be difficult." Qin Mo murmured, and then kissed her.


    After a light kiss, he looked outside with her: "What else do you wish?"


    He Huan lowered his eyes: "I want to continue to be a director."


    Qin Mo didn''t make a sound, just stretched out his hand and gently stroked her hair.


    So she knew that she was rejected or not allowed.


    Love is equal, but this time their marriage is not equal, she has to listen to Qin Mo.


    all.


    He Huan lowered his eyes, a little sour and astringent, and he didn''t raise his eyes for a long time.


    After a long time, until the soreness spread to the nasal cavity, she whispered: "Qin Mo, you want me to stay at home forever, and make me always feel like in a cage?"


    "My love is a cage?" Qin Mo didn''t get angry either, just bowed his head and kissed her close, and kissed her.


    He Huan suddenly didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she sighed, "Look at the snow."


    Qin Mo didn''t know where he got a small blanket to wrap her up, and he hugged her like this, and then he took her back to the master bedroom upstairs...


    Probably because it was so beautiful here, Qin Mo and He Huan stayed for another day, then returned to their original villa the next afternoon, and when they went back, they picked Yi Huan back.


    In the villa, it has been arranged, and it is as magical as Q changed her skin. Xiao Yihuan is wearing a plaid coat and her hair is neatly cut and short, she has a mixed-race feeling, especially her skin is very white and white.


    Qin Mo entered the door with Xiaoyi Huan and put her down as soon as he entered.


    Then he looked at He Huan, "Children like this."


    "I like it too." He Huan smiled slightly, still hugging his arm.


    Qin Mo''s gaze lowered and watched her hug her hand. Although it was only a moment, it was not a small gesture, and it was rare in the years he spent with He Huan.


    Qin Mo couldn''t tell the feeling for a while, and He Huan was about to take his hand away but he caught her all at once, and his voice was very low: "Your hand is so cold, put it in my pocket."


    After speaking, he naturally copied He Huan''s hand into his pocket.


    He Huan looked at him, he smiled and took her upstairs together.


    He Huan thought he was going to the bedroom again, biting his lip: "Qin Mo!"


    She felt too indulgent.


    Qin Mo looked at her, "What''s wrong?"


    He Huan didn''t speak, his face was tight, so Qin Mo smiled: "You think I want..."


    After speaking, she dragged her into the study.


    When the door closed, He Huan was pushed against the door panel, and she bit her lip, "Qin Mo, this is a study."


    There was a smile on his sturdy face, "Thinking I want... why are you? I just want to give the lucky money."

 Chapter 4002： The most romantic thing 7

    He Huan looked at him: "I also have New Year''s money?"


    Qin Mo smiled, "Of course."


    With that said, he took her to the bookcase and opened a safe. In addition to a large amount of cash, there was a box. Qin Mo took a look and took it out to He Huan.


    He Huan looked at him and then opened it. Inside, there was a diamond ring.


    Pink diamonds, about three or four carats.


    The value is at least several hundred million.


    He Huan looked at Qin Mo.


    While holding something else, he said, "You are wearing it right now, you can try it."


    He Huan looked at Qin Mo, then took it out and put it on.


    Indeed, she is now thinner and whiter, wearing her fingers invincible.


    It''s just that it''s really inconvenient to work, so it''s suitable... to be Mrs. Qin.


    He Huan was taken aback. Qin Mo had already brought out a few documents and a black envelope. He walked to the desk and turned around and called He Huan to come.


    He Huan was still looking at the pink diamond, it was very beautiful, she almost liked it very much.


    Qin Mo looked at her dazedly and looked a little cute, and couldn''t help but knocked her little head: "What, stupid?"


    He Huan recovered and wanted to take off the ring. She said in a low voice, "Is this too expensive?"


    Qin Mo smiled lightly: "It''s not expensive to wear in Mrs. Qin''s hands, you can afford to wear it too expensive."


    He Huan didn''t take it down again, and walked there with him. Qin Mo pushed the document in front of her: "This is 5% of Kin Entertainment''s shares."


    He Huan was startled.


    She knew that KING Entertainment¡¯s shares would never be divided. Qin Chen and Qin Mu had 10%, but that was directly allocated by Qin Anlan. Qin Mo, the president of KING Entertainment, owns 40%, which is absolutely absolute. The holding, generally this will not move, and he now gives her 5%...


    He Huan had to think more and whispered, "Is this a condition? I will not be a director in the future?"


    In fact, the conditions are very good. You must know that this 5% alone will pay at least 100 million yuan in dividends a year...


    Qin Mo sighed, "This is the welfare of Mrs. Qin."


    Reached out and pulled her onto her lap to sit, her voice lowered: "He Huan, this is the stable life I want to give you."


    Then he put his chin on her shoulder, holding her with one hand, and his voice even lowered: "Filming is very hard, and I will feel distressed... Besides, I''m almost forty, so stay with me. Me, eh?"


    He Huan wanted to turn around in his arms, but he refused, and his voice was about to kiss her with a smile.


    He Huan bit his lip: "Qin Mo, don''t always come to this set, I won''t eat this set."


    He was still smiling, holding her hand and leading her to sign off.


    He Huan was speechless, but Qin Mo closed the document nonchalantly, and took the black envelope over to He Huan, "This is my secondary card, take it, and I will swipe it from here in the future. The password is you. Birthday."


    What else He Huan wanted to say, Qin Mo lowered his head and pinched her cheek: "New Year''s Money."


    At this time, the bell rang seven times, and it turned out to be seven o''clock in the evening.


    Qin Mo kissed her: "Happy New Year, Mrs. Qin."


    He added another sentence: "This is a promise."


    He Huan gently licked his lower lip: "Let Yi Huan... be by my side."


    She said it with all the courage, and then looked at him.


    At this time, He Huan really felt that if he was willing to keep Yihuan, she would stay well, even if she was Mrs. Qin, even if she was not filming, she would still...

 Chapter 4003： The most romantic thing 8

    Qin Mo lowered his head, while He Huan sat on his lap and looked up at him nervously and helplessly.


    Of course he could see He Huan''s anxiety and begging at this time.


    Qin Mo gently touched her small face with his fingers, and sighed softly, "You really want to keep her by your side?"


    He Huan said yes, then looked at him again.


    Qin Mo sighed again: "He Huan, this is her mission and the responsibility she must bear."


    He Huan bit her lip, her lip color almost became very pale, for a long time she said she knew.


    "Angry?" Qin Mo whispered: "He Huan, I just want to tell you that Yihuan is not as fragile as you think. You didn''t run abroad in your early twenties, alone."


    He Huan lowered his eyes: "But I was very happy before I was a teenager, and I didn''t have so many responsibilities."


    "I was very happy before she was more than ten years old?" Qin Mo reached out and pulled her face, his voice lowered, "Is that right? He Huan, do you feel very happy?"


    You must know that Qin Mo had him before he was more than ten years old, and most of them were with him.


    He Huan pursed his lips and looked at him, "You''re picking words with me again."


    "No," he smiled, "because I care."


    He Huan suddenly silenced, and then she remembered it, but Qin Mo pressed her to stop her.


    "Don''t you want to eat?" The smell of food floated in the air.


    Qin Mo''s chin touched her heart, and his voice was very gentle: "Don''t move, I just want to hold you for a while."


    She was swept into the warm arms, the huge pink diamond on her fingertips was dazzling, and she was holding the lucky money he gave...


    He Huan almost indulged.


    Yi Huan pushed the door in, and then covered his eyes with an ah, shy.


    The little guy ran out again, and He Huan was too late to call her.


    The back of the little plaid jacket looks like a boy.


    He Huan sighed: "Who brought her to the hair?"


    Qin Mo laughed and kissed her: "It''s Qin Chen''s queen stylist, TONY."


    He Huan looked at him: "Don''t you care about Qin Mo? I thought you like Qin Mu like this."


    "She is Yi Huan, no matter what she looks like, it is Yi Huan. As long as she is happy, she can always adjust, right?"


    He Huan lowered his eyes, "What about feelings? Can feelings be controlled?"


    She came from that way. She knew that once she was infected with certain men, she couldn''t escape. It was like her and Qin Mo, like Qin Mu and Zhou Chongguang, like Xueer and Ye Muyun... Wen Yuan, Xueli Bai, there are such examples all around.


    Ye Xiangnan is Ye Mubai''s son. None of the men in the Ye family are fuel-efficient lamps, from top to bottom.


    He Huan is not so stupid, thinking that the farewell has passed, and when he grows up, he can return the goods if he doesn''t like it... Sometimes, he can''t help it.


    She wanted to use herself in exchange for Yihuan, but Qin Mo obviously refused. He wanted He Huan, but Yihuan also had his own plans...


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Mo whispered.


    He Huan returned to his senses: "Nothing. Let''s eat, I''m hungry."


    Qin Mo looked at her carefully, and suddenly smiled: "It seems to be a little bit fatter, a little fleshy."


    He slept with her every night. Naturally, he knew that although he had a cold in the past two days, he raised it well. He simply raised her as a daughter.


    He Huan glanced at him, turning his head away, with a little affection.


    Qin Mo smiled and couldn''t help kissing her again: "Okay, go downstairs to eat."

 Chapter 4004： She just cant give birth, I want 1

    This meal was eaten by only the three of them. Yihuan was very happy. He would not feel sad and happy because he was leaving home in a few days.


    Although she wants to be a little boy, she doesn''t want to give up the pink bathtub. She has to soak every night. He Huan is already very comfortable taking care of her, but she is now fragile, and Qin Mo is not willing to do it by herself. Take care of Yihuan.


    After he was done with the little guy and gave the new year''s money, he went back to the study to find He Huan.


    On the night of New Year''s Eve, he allowed her to go to bed late.


    In addition, he also wanted to accompany her.


    They have known each other for many years, but apart from the youthful beauty in the first few years, the rest was not so good. Later, she fell in love with Rong Yue, and the quality of marriage in these years was really bad.


    It seems that after so many years, I haven''t gotten along well.


    He Huan was sitting on the sofa, watching a small movie with a notebook in his hand, Qin Mo walked over and sat beside her and naturally hugged her in his arms, "Why don''t I go to the living room to watch it, so my neck is not uncomfortable?"


    "Don''t bother, you let me down." He Huan earned a bit, and then looked at him: "Are you tired of getting tired of being too old?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes were a little strange, "Mrs. Qin, do you think I am old?"


    After catching her, He Huan bit her lip and begged for mercy, "Qin Mo, will you let me take a good look?"


    He took the notebook in her hand, studied it, and smiled lightly: "Look at this?"


    There happened to be a scene of two women, one older and the other young and beautiful...


    Qin Mo stared at the picture for a few seconds, then his expression was a little weird, "He Huan, look at this?"


    He Huan''s face appeared thin red, trying to **** the notebook in his hand, but Qin Mo wouldn''t let him hold it and enjoy the scene from beginning to end.


    It''s just a pity, just a fragment.


    Then, the story is over.


    Qin Mo turned off the computer, He Huan grabbed it to turn it on, and said, "I have to look at other things."


    "On the 30th year, are you ready to leave me out like this?" Qin Mo whispered.


    He Huan bit her lip, and it took a long time to speak in a low voice, "Go and set off the fireworks?" She knew there were still some in the trunk.


    Qin Mo gnawed her face: "Think about other things."


    He Huan looked at him with wrong eyes, and shrank towards the other end of the sofa, "I don''t want to."


    "Don''t dare to think, or don''t want to think about it?" He leaned closer and kissed her, "Mrs. Qin, don''t be lazy."


    He Huan put his chin on the back of the sofa and whispered for a while: "I''m a little tired."


    Qin Mo put his hand on her shoulder down again, then smiled: "Let''s watch TV together."


    As he said, he took her to the living room and put on... Spring Festival Gala.


    He Huan was speechless: "Qin Mo."


    "Many of KING Entertainment''s stars are not normal?" Qin Mo chuckled lightly.


    He Huan also sat with him, and then said as if accidentally: "It seems that Su Yiliu is also on the Spring Festival Gala, and is on the same stage with two male gods."


    "You seem to have a big opinion on her." Qin Mo dragged her over and warmed her by pressing directly in his arms.


    The heating seems to never work for her, her hands are still cold, and He Huan directly puts into his sweater to warm it.


    Qin Mo turned his head and glanced at her silently.


    He Huan snorted, "What can I say, your ex-girlfriend..."

 Chapter 4005： She just cant give birth, I want 2 too

    She originally wanted to make a joke, but afterwards she also cared a little, a little uncomfortable, and her voice was wrong.


    After that, she stopped speaking and sat and watched the show in silence.


    Of course Qin Mo felt the change in her mood. He watched her for a while, and used a more relaxed tone: "She is not my ex-girlfriend. I have always had only one girlfriend. She is not very temperamental and difficult. "


    He Huan was touched and didn''t want to pay attention to him, but still leaning against him was a small compromise.


    But in this New Year, Qin Mo didn''t want her to be unhappy at all, so he turned off the TV and "don''t watch it."


    He Huanman was speechless, staring at him: "What do you want to do?"


    Qin Mo spoke very calmly: "What about the New Year''s gift, Mrs. Qin. I gave the New Year''s money."


    He Huan stared at him for a long time before whispering: "Not prepared."


    "No sincerity." He took a bite on her cheek: "But you can still think about it now, what can be given to me, tangible or intangible," Qin Mo seemed indifferent.


    "You are really shameless." He Huanren said unbearably.


    Qin Mo laughed, "Men can have a face outside, they don''t need it at home."


    His body leaned forward, his posture was a little dangerous: "He Huan, you haven''t said yet."


    "Say what?" He Huan pretended to be stupid and took a book over and pretended to look through it.


    Qin Mo didn''t allow her to escape, and lightly squeezed her chin with one hand, "Say love me, or call her husband, you choose one."


    He Huan wanted to put the book in her hand on his head, but she didn''t dare, and just snorted, "boring, naive."


    She said that she was about to move Qin Mo away, but she still squeezed her chin, "Or you are more willing to do something else."


    This individual is of course very meaningful. Where would He Huan be willing?


    She stared at him, "Then I am my husband."


    But when she was really facing him, how could she really not be able to scream?


    Finally, he stared at him for a long time. Later, Qin Mo sighed and kissed her...


    Kissed again and again, and she finally screamed trembling.


    This night was beyond his expectations, even if only to accompany her like this.


    Later, He Huan watched TV and horror movies again, and didn''t care about the Spring Festival Gala, and there was no Su Yiliu.


    Qin Mo took a business magazine and looked at it. Later, she got an extra pillow in her hand. He Huan buried it in his arms and read it. He sometimes gasped and hugged him. His waist screamed quietly.


    Qin Mo would look at her from time to time, then laugh in a low voice, and occasionally reach out to touch her shaggy hair.


    By the time a movie was finished, it was already 11:30 in the evening, and He Huan yawned and said that he was going to bed.


    Qin Mo stopped her: "Accompany me New Year''s Eve."


    He Huan fell on the sofa again, unable to hide his sleepiness: "I''m sleepy."


    "It''ll be all right in a while." Qin Mo picked her up and walked to the terrace. Fortunately, there was heating there, but he thoughtfully put a coat on her.


    Standing on the patio together, looking out.


    The night sky is cold and sweet.


    When He Huan leaned on his shoulders to fall asleep, the bell rang... 12 ancient times.


    "Happy New Year, Mrs. Qin." Qin Mo kissed He Huan''s hair, and then a champagne rose rose in the night sky.


    It''s fireworks! [Updated tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 4006： She just cant give birth, I want 3

    He Huan turned his head and looked at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo smiled, "Do you like it? The specially customized Mrs. Qin...well, there may be 32."


    "You don''t need to remind me of my age." He Huan bit her lower lip, turned her head and watched another champagne rose rise, women would like this, even He Huan couldn''t stop letting out a surprise, and endure it for a while Then I asked him: "How is this done?"


    Qin Mo smiled slightly: "Want to know?"


    He Huan turned his head to look at him: "Don''t talk about being pulled down."


    After that, she went to watch the fireworks again. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she was really counting 1234, and she was looking forward to it. She didn''t want the 32 to be finished. It seemed that everything was over.


    Qin Mo hugged her from behind, with a nice chin resting on her shoulder, with a smile in his voice: "I will remind you every year on New Year''s Eve, OK?"


    "No." He Huan said without thinking.


    Qin Mo laughed, "Don''t remind you how old you are, or don''t want to spend the New Year with me, eh?"


    He Huan bit his lip, still watching the rising fireworks, before whispering for a long time: "I don''t want to answer,"


    Qin Mo just smiled, and didn''t force her.


    Embracing each other quietly, watching the dazzling in the dark together...Finally, after the 32 flowers were released, the sound of police sirens sounded outside.


    Why is it difficult to say helplessly: "Mr. Qin, the price seems a bit high."


    Qin Mo looked at the police car outside the villa and patted her: "Wait for me here and come up soon."


    He still has to deal with this kind of thing himself, and the subordinates in the family will probably tell the truth.


    As he said, he turned around and went downstairs. He Huan saw him walking out of the villa after a while and talking to the police outside, and he talked very happily.


    About five minutes later, the police car left and Qin Mo was also coming back. Before coming up, he raised his eyes to look upstairs.


    He Huan didn''t want him to feel that he was waiting for him, so he went straight to the master bedroom to lie down and pretended to be sleeping, and took the phone to scan something.


    Qin Mo didn''t find her on the terrace. When he returned to the bedroom, he saw He Huan leaning on the bedside and swiping his phone. He went over and patted her: "Lazy, go take a bath."


    He Huan was still brushing, his voice soft and soft like a little sheep: "I don''t plan to do anything anyway, I don''t want to wash it anymore."


    Qin Mo lowered his head and kissed her, his voice was hoarse and hoarse: "What are you expecting me to do, eh?"


    "No, you go and wash it yourself." She stretched out her hand to push him, the pink diamond in her hand was shiny.


    Qin Mo grabbed her hand and gnawed, then let her go to the bathroom with a low smile.


    He Huan was still scanning Weibo boredly, but then her eyes froze. At the beginning of the new year, hot searches were suffocating, at least it suffocated He Huan.


    Ranked eighth is #ÇØ×ܸ´»é. This was nothing at all. It contained daily photos of her and Qin Mo, but at the end of the article it was written that President Qin ignored the predecessors and accepted He Dao because of her talent and the fact that she could no longer have children. The only daughter was sent to boarding school to train as heir.


    He Huan has also been in the entertainment industry for many years. At first glance, he knew that this was handwritten by a gun that was bought, and the people behind it knew a lot.


    He Huan guessed who it was. She didn''t say anything, and dialed her assistant.

 Chapter 4007： She just cant give birth, I want 4

    Her little assistant is not good in other aspects, some are dull and cute, but the writing skills are particularly strong, He Huan just confessed a few words indifferently...


    But when she confessed a few words, Qin Mo''s bath had already been washed, and he walked out in a bathrobe, wiped the water droplets on his black hair with a towel in one hand, and naturally heard what He Huan said.


    He Huan raised her eyes, knowing that he had heard it, but then she lowered her eyes and continued to explain.


    Qin Mo looked at her and said.


    When the phone hung up, Qin Mo just threw the towel in his hand on the sofa, and sat on the edge of the bed by himself, and stretched out his hand to stroke her hair; "How did Su Yiliu offend you? I want to deal with her like this."


    He changed the conversation: "I know you are not a troublesome person."


    He Huanyang lowered the phone: "I can''t have a baby on the search, who do you think did it?"


    Most people don''t know about this kind of thing, and women who have no intention of Qin Mo will not know what Su Yiliu did.


    Qin Mo whispered: "You can do whatever you want, and I will warn her."


    Although the Su family and the Qin family have good friendship, it does not mean that Qin Mo is willing to let his wife be trampled under his feet, and his private affairs are infinitely magnified and hurt.


    Although it was the New Year, even though it was midnight, President Qin went down with a phone call, and Su Yiliu was hidden by the snow. Even though she was still in the backstage of the Spring Festival Gala live broadcast in City B at this time, her assistant had already asked people to write several drafts, what? Yan pressure, what a rare multi-life and attractive actress, a good family background, suitable for giant Balabala...


    But Qin Mo came down with a phone call, and felt like he was disconnected from Su Yiliu''s acting career. All of them were frozen. The agent almost stayed up at midnight and wanted to know why and why...


    But when the call arrived at Qin Mo''s place, it naturally stopped. No one dared to give President Qin''s personal phone number to a small agent. It was just that Su Yiliu had Qin Mo''s phone number, but when she found out that she called, she Became Qin Mo''s blacklist.


    An hour later, an article about Su Yiliu¡¯s rich dreams replaced the previous one on the hot search, and it was the first in the hard core. The birthplace was overwhelmed by the other big flowers and florets in the Spring Festival Gala, and it was ranked first in the hot search. The location is the location all day long.


    I couldn''t reach out for such a thing, and KING Entertainment didn''t move. Su Yiliu''s agent probably also knew about it. This can only be what Qin meant.


    In other words, this Su Yiliu is over, and it is impossible to catch fire in the future. You must know that the company spent a lot of resources on her in the second half of the year. If it was wasted, it was wasted. Of course, President Qin''s anger was for the beautiful woman. .


    As for that beautiful woman, I think I know it is Mrs. Qin.


    The economic man is also a veteran of KING Entertainment. It has long been known that Su Yiliu could not marry the Qin family. Before, she just wanted to have a gossip. Mr. Qin never took it seriously. What do men treat women? Doesn''t a woman have a count?


    Okay, people have remarried, you quietly make a manuscript like that to kill others, okay... it''s all over, He Huan will crush you to death and you can''t turn over.


    The power of the palace is reflected.


    The agent also gave up Su Yiliu and left with her.


    And Su Yiliu naturally did not sleep well all night, and returned to KING Entertainment overnight...

 Chapter 4008： She just cant give birth, I want 5

    Su Yiliu naturally didn''t sleep well all night, and went back to KING Entertainment all night... She frantically looked for He Huan and Qin Mo, and finally asked Ye Liangqiu the place early in the morning.


    Before and after the incident, Ye Liangqiu also listened to her confidant. She didn''t say anything but one sentence: "It depends on what Qin Mo and He Huan meant."


    She paused for a while and said, "Miss Su, you are actually a woman too...something was done inappropriately."


    This Miss Su showed Ye Liangqiu''s attitude.


    This is also true, leaving aside his personal feelings, Su Yiliu''s actions this time are too much.


    After she finished talking and was about to hang up, there was nothing left to say. Su Yiliu hurriedly called to her aunt. Ye Liangqiu gave her time to say the last sentence. Su Yiliu hesitated and asked carefully: "How can she guide her No, don''t you and uncle mind?"


    Ye Liangqiu¡¯s voice was very weak: ¡°Qin Mo just likes it. Besides, they already have a passion. It¡¯s not that important whether they are born or not. It¡¯s meaningless to take a step back. Qin Mo is not an only son. Big."


    After speaking, she sighed and hung up the phone.


    In fact, she used to really like the girl Su Yiliu and she thought she was very transparent, but in the end she still couldn''t afford to lose...


    Ye Liangqiu hung up the phone, Qin Anlan looked at her, she sighed and said this.


    Qin Anlan didn''t say anything, Ye Liangqiu still couldn''t let it go: "He Huan''s kid is a bit stubborn, but he can''t do such a shady thing. I still misunderstood the person. If Qin Mo really..."


    Qin Anlan comforted his wife silently.


    Su Yiliu''s whole body was trembling over the phone, and she naturally knew the consequences of Qin Mo''s suppression.


    Not only her, but her family''s career will be hit, just like the He family, so she must see Qin Mo and beg him.


    When Su Yiliu drove to Qin Mo''s villa, she hadn''t even removed her makeup, and she didn''t have the time and thought to care about her appearance.


    At 8:30 in the morning, her car drove to the door of the villa, and the security would not let her in. Su Yiliu begged for a long time before agreeing to ask Mr. Qin. Of course, she had to go through the aunt at home.


    Fortunately, Qin Mo was already up, flipping through the magazine in the living room downstairs, as if he knew she was coming.


    Hearing the announcement from his aunt, Qin Mo closed the magazine and said quietly: "Please come in."


    Auntie went to talk. Su Yiliu was a little excited and wanted to drive in the car. Auntie immediately said, "Mr. said you are going in, and the car is not allowed to go in."


    Su Yiliu stayed for a while: "Why?"


    The aunt''s expression was a little strange: "Because the wife is asleep, the husband is afraid of waking up the wife, so I can only trouble Miss Su to take a few steps."


    Su Yiliu''s heart was bitter, unspeakable.


    This was also the most embarrassing time in her life, but she had to hold on with her teeth.


    He Huan has experienced this kind of pain, but there is actually nothing...


    Enduring the pain, she walked into the door of the villa, entered the hallway and saw Qin Mo drinking coffee, the sunlight on him seemed warm and comfortable.


    But Su Yiliu didn''t sleep all night, and she felt cold no matter how warm the place was.


    She pulled her coat and walked to Qin Mo: "Mr Qin."


    Qin Mo raised his eyes and looked at her for a while: "Come here to pay a New Year''s greetings so early?"

 Chapter 4009： She just cant give birth, I want 6

    Su Yiliu was naturally embarrassed. It took a long time for her to whisper: "Ms. Qin, it''s my fault."


    "I thought you were here to say a happy new year to me and He Huan, what''s wrong?" Qin Mo smiled slightly, but the smile was a little cold and didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, it seemed rather chilling.


    Su Yiliu''s voice was astringent: "It''s me who is not good. Qin always punishes him whatever he wants, but can you let my parents go? They didn''t do anything wrong."


    At this point, she already knew where He Huan was in Qin Mo''s heart, and she hardly dared to think about it.


    However, I am still a little unwilling.


    After she finished speaking, Qin Mo''s eyes were still faint. After a long time, he smiled and said lightly: "Then tell me what you did wrong?"


    This is undoubtedly particularly embarrassing. Su Yiliu closed his eyes slightly, "I shouldn''t have someone write a draft, saying that Director He can''t give birth."


    While she was talking, Qin Mo looked at her straightforwardly, without missing a word.


    Later, he spoke coldly and calmly: "He Huan is my wife, can she have anything to do with others? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    He rarely treats women so rudely, at most he is a little cold, and now he is almost rude.


    At this time, he was not the president of KING Entertainment attacking a subordinate, but protecting He Huan as a husband and venting her anger. That''s all.


    Su Yiliu naturally couldn''t say a word. After a long time, she whispered, "Do you love her so much? Don''t you really care?"


    "Yes! I love her! I love her whether He Huan can be born or not, and it has nothing to do with others." Qin Mo obviously didn''t want to say to her again: "I won''t deal with your family, they are not worth my spending. Mind, it¡¯s just that all your resources in KING Entertainment will be recovered, that¡¯s it... Now, go out."


    Qin Mo''s politeness made Su Yiliu even more embarrassed. She raised her eyes to say something about her lips moving but couldn''t say it, because she saw He Huan standing by the stairs, standing quietly.


    Su Yiliu wanted to talk, her throat was astringent, and finally she could only whisper: "I know President Qin."


    She went out anyway, she was a little proud of her background and her back was straight.


    Qin Mo knew He Huan was up from Su Yiliu''s eyes, and he turned sideways: "Wake you up?"


    He Huan wore a nightgown, his.


    Brown, because she was a little bit older, she felt a little happy wearing it, but this also directly hit Su Yiliu, and then she couldn''t bear to leave.


    He Huan walked down slowly, sat next to Qin Mo, took his cup and took a sip of coffee: "It''s bitter."


    "Black coffee, no sugar." He whispered, then snatched it from her hand, and raised his voice for the aunt to pour hot milk.


    "I don''t want to drink milk." He Huan bit his lip and whispered.


    Qin Mo looked at her white face, and said, "Nourishing red beans."


    "Qin Mo, you...too bad." He Huan couldn''t help it anymore. He was not naive, he knew that she didn''t like it, and he has bullied her since she was in her teens.


    He Huan was speechless: "Qin Mo, today is the New Year...Can''t you let me go for a day? Besides, shouldn''t we talk about Su Yiliu?"


    Qin Mo frowned: "She is not important."

 Chapter 4010： She just cant give birth, I want 7

    He Huan looked at him: "Why doesn''t it matter? She made Weibo say that I am a hen who does not lay eggs!"


    "I''ll see you next." Qin Mo''s voice was filled with a smile.


    He Huan stared at him.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and gently stroked her hair, with a slightly low voice, "You are not someone who cares so much. How can we be so emotional now, how can we be so emotional now? Happy, marrying me is considered to have laid an egg for our Qin family."


    "You are partial;" He Huan still stared at him.


    He laughed: "I have always been partial to you. I''m glad that Mrs. Qin finally realized it."


    He Huan¡¯s voice was very slow: ¡®I was going to kill Su Yiliu. ¡¯


    Qin Mo held back a smile and asked solemnly, "Excuse me, Mrs. Qin, how are you going to kill her?" As he spoke, he pulled her black straight hair.


    He Huan stared at him, "Of course I have my own method."


    He snorted, "Rely on my power?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know, you are merciful to her subordinates and will not harm your family, huh?" He Huan hummed a little dissatisfied.


    Qin Mo smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, and whispered after a while: "He Huan, do you really care about those written in the draft? If you want a child, we can adopt one. ."


    He Huan immediately asked: "Can I inherit the family business for Yi Huan?"


    Qin Mo answered her seriously: "No!"


    "Then don''t adopt it." He Huan directly refused.


    She was just unreasonable today, but she was so cute.


    Qin Mo couldn''t laugh or cry: "You want a working machine?"


    He Huan looked at him, and after a while, she suddenly said, "Then you will exercise every day and work until you are 80 years old, waiting for the next generation who is unhappy to inherit the family business."


    Qin Mo looked at his wife with a strange expression. He pulled her in his arms for a while, and touched her heart with his chin: "You don''t feel sorry for me at all?"


    "Don''t feel bad." He Huan said decisively.


    Qin Mo''s Yu Guang saw that Auntie brought a cup of things over, so he smiled: "If it really doesn''t feel bad, then I don''t feel bad for you either."


    He took the cup of red beans and took a bite: "Very fragrant."


    He Huan looked at Hongdou with a bitter face: ¡®I refuse. ¡¯


    Qin Mo''s voice was low, "It''s useless to refuse, because I don''t feel sorry for you."


    He Huan wanted to run, but was fed by him...The process really made He Huan not think of it.


    The main reason is that there is an aunt, if she is not obedient, he will personally feed her! ! !


    He Huan went upstairs after eating. After a while, Qin Mo heard the sound of vomiting from upstairs. He felt nervous and went upstairs to the bathroom. He Huan really vomited.


    Qin Mo patted her back with a gentle voice: ¡®I¡¯m not good, I won¡¯t force you to eat next time. ¡¯


    He Huan was extremely uncomfortable, and his voice was light and fluttering: "It''s late."


    She covered her lips and stared at him: "I will never eat again."


    At this time, Qin Mo was still taking care of her, he had to coax her, and after taking care of her, she was finally not angry. But when he calmed down, Qin Mo still whispered, "Go to the hospital for a check, just in case you get pregnant."


    He Huan froze for a while and said with certainty: "I just vomited after eating red beans, I won''t get pregnant."


    But Qin Mo insisted. He was afraid that in case she was really pregnant, because Qin Chen said that He Huan''s body could not withstand childbirth, and pregnancy would not work. Of course he cared about her and had to clear up a little doubt in his heart.

 Chapter 4011： You are my happiness 1

    Qin Mo stared at her for a long time before whispering: "I don''t worry, I''d better go to the hospital for a look."


    He Huan bit his lip, and then became impatient: "Qin Mo, are you annoying?"


    I gave him a quick push, also because I was impatient.


    Qin Mo reached out and grabbed her hand and dragged her into his arms. He Huan couldn''t escape as if he was trying to get angry: "Qin Mo, let me go, I don''t want to go to the hospital."


    He didn''t let it go, a bit strong and manly confined her in his arms, He Huan couldn''t move, and could only stare at him.


    Qin Mo''s voice was low, "Can you listen to what your brother said?"


    His name made He Huan dull, and he also remembered that when she was very young, she always called him Brother Qin Mo when she was behind him. Later, he asked her to ask her brother to save Qin Mo.


    She called her elder brother for several years, until that time when her period came and they stayed together in the hotel for one night, Qin Mo stopped her calling her elder brother, and sometimes she felt that he was quite fickle and changed. To go.


    I''ll call him Qin Mo for a while, and now he is an old husband and wife, and he is also called Brother.


    He Huan bit her lower lip lightly: "It''s not my brother."


    "What''s that?" There was a smile in Qin Mo''s eyes, and his eyes were burning.


    He Huan gave him a push: "You put me down, it feels uncomfortable to hold me like this, and I feel sick again."


    Qin Mo''s voice was a little low, "I''ll take you to the hospital for a look, and don''t refuse."


    After speaking, he took her back to the bedroom and sat beside the bed. He went to help her take the clothes and change them. There were three floors inside and three floors outside. It was useless for He Huan to protest.


    Qin Mo changed his own clothes, and said quietly, "I will have breakfast again."


    He Huan wanted to say something, but it didn''t work. He took her downstairs and told the aunt at home to take care of her. After a while, the little guy had to get up.


    When the two got in the car, He Huan turned his head and looked at Qin Mo: "You made a fuss. I really just vomited. I won''t be pregnant, let''s talk about..."


    Qin Mo was wearing a seat belt, listening to her paused, and turned his head: "What more?"


    He Huan''s face blushed.


    Qin Mo smiled slightly: "Besides...I always have measures, right?"


    He Huan''s face turned redder, biting his lip and staring at him.


    Qin Mo laughed, "Why, sorry?"


    He Huan''s face was still very red. He quietly admired it for a while, and reached out and touched her cheek: "It''s better not to be pregnant, or I''m not good."


    Speaking of later, his voice was hoarse and gentle. He Huan was used to getting along with him, and he felt that Qin Mo at this moment was particularly gentle.


    But she also knew that he was gentle at this time, but he was particularly hateful at the critical moment.


    He Huan sat upright, knowing that he could not escape, so he said softly: "You drive, don''t look."


    Qin Mo smiled, smiling softly, and then started the car.


    When he went to the hospital, he was naturally an oolong. He Huan was not pregnant by eating red beans.


    The doctor prescribes the medicine to protect the stomach, and while prescribing Qin Mo: "Don''t force it to eat what you don''t like. If you are married, there is no need to have such a bad taste. Don''t bully.


    Even Qin Mo''s face was so thick, he blushed slightly, and finally said nothing.


    When leaving the hospital, He Huan''s pace was a little faster.

 Chapter 4012： You are my happiness 2

    He got in the car, took the medicine and looked at it for a while before putting it down, raised his eyes and asked her, "Is it still uncomfortable now?"


    He Huan shook his head, "It''s okay."


    Qin Mo rubbed her hair and started the car.


    The car slowly drove back to the villa, it was already eleven o''clock, and it was time for lunch in a while, and Ye Liangqiu called and told them to go to the autumn garden for dinner.


    He Huan was holding the medicine, reluctantly, Qin Mo poured a glass of water for her and looked at her: "Don''t want to take medicine?"


    He Huan held the water cup, looked at the medicine silently, then rubbed it lightly with his fingers, before muttering, "Don''t you think I always take medicine after we are together again."


    Miscarriage, fever, cold, and now...


    Qin Mo felt a pain in his heart, and hugged her lightly in the past: "I am not good, I won''t force you to eat next time."


    After a pause, he coaxed her well: "Be good, take the medicine."


    He Huan also felt uncomfortable and ate the medicine, although it was a bit bitter.


    After eating, her small face was wrinkled, and she was particularly small and white, and Qin Mo couldn''t help kissing again.


    He Huan glared at him: She is like this and he is not honest!


    Qin Mo squeezed her small face in one hand, and brought a stack of small snacks in the other hand: "Eat a little bit, and go to my parents to have dinner for at least an hour. There is no sugar in this one."


    He Huan¡¯s mouth is very picky. She only took a small bite and tasted it. She was sure that there was no problem before she would take one bite. Whenever she picks up her mouth, Qin Mo feels that it is difficult for her to raise her mouth. It''s more difficult to raise.


    Qin Mo stared at her, and there was a touch of pampering in his eyes.


    In fact, he really likes her now and needs him to take care of her.


    It''s just that he restrained a bit, and just waited for her to eat, and drove Yihuan with her to Qiuyuan.


    The New Year atmosphere in the autumn garden is stronger. The Qin family''s children have all returned except Ye Muyun, and Qin Mu and Qin Chen all returned with their children.


    Xiao Yihuan also has a playmate, but she is the youngest among them, and she is very pet.


    While waiting for dinner, He Huan smiled lightly as he watched the children playing.


    Qin Mu and He Huan usually don''t have much contact with each other, and it''s rare to get together, but they often played together when they were young, and their temperaments were more selective. After all, Qin Chen has been like a boy since he was a child.


    Qin Mu handed a cup of hot fruit tea to He Huan: "Second brother asked me to give it to you."


    He Huan took it and looked at Qin Mo''s direction unconsciously. He was talking with Lan Yu and he was talking very happily, while Zhou Chongguang was smiling slightly on the side.


    The scene of the three men who looked good together was very eye-catching, and He Huan took another look.


    But Qin Mo''s gaze swept over here, with some deep meaning in his gaze.


    There is also a somewhat inexplicable smile, which is quite meaningful.


    He Huan immediately turned around, not looking at him.


    Who wants to look at him!


    With her awkward appearance, as if to please him, Qin Mo smiled lowly, and then continued to talk to Lan Yu Zhou Chongguang about the market, naturally, every gesture was mature and charming.


    Qin Mu smiled beside He Huan: "Second sister-in-law, the relationship between you and your second brother looks very good now."


    He Huan retracted his gaze and looked at Qin Mu: "Where is it?"


    "Blind people can feel it." Qin Mu is rarely so rude, "you can''t stop your treacherousness."


    He Huan frowned: "Qin Mo and I are legal couples."

 Chapter 4013： You are my happiness 3

    She looked at Qin Mu again: "There is no such thing as Qing Qing as you said."


    Qin Mu was surprised: "Oh, they are legal couples!"


    Then he smiled lightly, and He Huan bit his lip, "Qin Mu, you have broken your studies."


    Qin Mu''s expression was very happy, and it was enough to tell that she had a good time these years, and the girl who was once the most troublesome Qin family was finally happy. It was not easy for her and Zhou Chongguang to walk all the way.


    What she is most grateful for is that she has a sister like Qin Chen.


    Qin Mu looked at Zhou Chongguang with undisguised love in his eyes. Zhou Chongguang probably also noticed his wife''s gaze, and returned with a gentle smile.


    He Huan looked at them and suddenly felt a feeling in his heart.


    She seems to seldom, or she has never seen Qin Mo like this, even when she fell in love with him, she also concealed it, as if she did not want to admit it, to herself, to him, and to other people.


    He Huan''s eyes were a little confused, and it took a long time before she let out a long breath.


    She seemed to have missed a lot.


    When she looked at Qin Mo again, there was a touch of complexity in her eyes, and that was what Qin Mo had been asking for.


    Complex and clear emotions can be seen in her eyes.


    At this time, Qin Mo couldn''t wait to return to his villa, be able to get along with her alone, forcing her to say all the things in her heart.


    But now he can only suppress himself and talk to Lan Yu and the others as usual, but after a while, he still couldn''t help it, got up and walked to He Huan''s side, "Isn''t it cold to stand at the door? It''s time for dinner."


    He Huan was a little embarrassed, "Yi Huan she..."


    "Do you also care about children playing together?" Qin Mo smiled and took a hot wipe to wipe her hands. "Don''t forget that you are still a patient. The patient must be taken care of."


    When he spoke, his distinct eyes kept falling on her face.


    He Huan bit his lip and couldn''t look away, so he could only keep looking at him.


    In this picture, He Huan said that the kind of treacherousness can¡¯t be hidden. After a while, He Huan finally found out something was wrong, and whispered: ¡®Let go of my hand. ¡¯


    Qin Mo smiled slightly and let go of her.


    However, the blind can see their sweet tricks, and Qin Chen can also see them naturally.


    She took a piece of fruit into the kitchen, looked at her mother, and smiled: "Qin Mo and her daughter-in-law are doing very well now, mom, you can rest assured, I just saw a little bit in He Huan¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s really rare to look like love, who do you think is the coldest in our house? In fact, it¡¯s He Huan. For so many years, the oil and salt haven¡¯t gotten in. Fortunately, Qin Mo also kept on guarding, so he got such a look, baby Ah..."


    Ye Liangqiu was relieved in his heart, but he also sighed: "It''s not easy. He Huan''s temperament is slower."


    Qin Chen took a bite of the fruit before saying, "It''s Qin Mo. If others can''t wait for a lifetime, He Huan would be very picky, in all aspects..."


    "It sounds like you don''t choose." Ye Liangqiu glanced at his''daughter'', and sighed in his heart. If there was no Lan Yu back then, Qin Chen would still be a boy or girl!


    All of Qin Chen''s injuries were healed by Lan Yu. Qin Chen was Lan Yu''s doctor, and why was Lan Yu not Qin Chen''s?

 Chapter 4014： You are my happiness 4

    A meal, eat round and round, lively.


    After eating, the children stay in the autumn garden while the adults are free to move around.


    He Huan had stayed in Qin Mo''s room upstairs to rest, but Qin Mo came in from the outside, with an outer coat on him, and He Huan in his hand.


    As soon as she saw it, she buried her face in the pillow: "I don''t want to go out, you said I am a patient."


    Qin Mo approached, sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand to pinch her little face: "Mrs. Qin, are you acting like a baby?"


    He Huan stared at him: "I didn''t."


    ¡®If not, get up and go out with me. Qin Mo''s voice was low and dumb: "I know you don''t feel uncomfortable now, you have eaten so much for lunch."


    He touched it, inside the quilt: "It''s the same as a pig, so I can''t get up and walk around for a while to digest."


    He Huan said some rascals, "Didn''t you say that I was too thin to gain weight? I was lying down."


    "Hard mouth?" He squeezed her face and patted her fondly before lowering his voice: "Be with me."


    Poorly he hasn''t fallen in love yet at an age.


    He Huan bit his lip and looked at him.


    Qin Mo smiled: "You don''t need to go out. Let''s take a nap together."


    He said he would take off his jacket...


    "I''d better go out for a stroll." He Huan said anxiously, and immediately sat up.


    Qin Mo smiled: ¡®be good. ¡¯


    He Huan was actually a little angry, he was unreasonable.


    She is actually a bit contradictory now. She feels that she has missed some in the past, but she does not forgive him in her heart. These two emotions are together, so she hesitates. She doesn''t know whether to leave him or start over. She wants to think about it. I thought about it, but Qin Mo didn''t want to give her time to think.


    He Huan sat up, Qin Mo put on her coat, and put it on his lap to tidy up for her.


    "Qin Mo," He Huan whispered, "I''m 32 years old, can you not hug me at all in the future?"


    Qin Mo looked at: ¡®Don¡¯t you like it? ¡¯


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, I just feel a little weird." Her voice was small.


    Qin Mo laughed: "If you don''t like it, then there is no problem."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to tidy up the clothes and let her sit on the side of the bed to wear her shoes for her. He Huan was still not used to it, he was kind to her.


    She was uneasy, and he held her foot to prevent her from moving, his voice calm: "As long as you don''t want to run, you won''t disappoint me."


    He Huan trembled and looked at him with his eyes down.


    Qin Mo raised his eyes and looked into hers, then he smiled slightly: "Don''t leave me, huh?"


    Her lips moved, and finally squeezed out a small smile: "Didn''t you say you want to go shopping?"


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand, let her hold it, and went downstairs one after another.


    Getting in the car, he looked at her, then smiled: "What do you want to buy? Jewelry?"


    He Huan raised his hand, with the pink diamonds on his slender fingers, "I have this."


    He laughed.


    He Huan thought for a while: "I''ll help you buy a few shirts and ties, don''t you say that I never pick them for you?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes became a little deep, and for a moment, he smiled: "Okay."


    When starting the car, I asked again: "You pay."


    He Huan raised the secondary card: "I brought this."


    It''s still his money.


    Qin Mo laughed, no matter whose money it was, as long as she was willing to swipe the card in front of others.


    Just like an ordinary couple, the husband is responsible for getting things while the wife swipes the card.


    It feels good to be in charge of finances.

 Chapter 4015： You are my happiness 5

    Qin Moguang just thought about it, then smiled slightly, holding the steering wheel with his slender fingers, and driving intently.


    The car drove to the largest shopping mall in City B, which is also the place with the most complete global luxury goods in City B. He Huan occasionally accompanied his mother. When he saw him bring himself here, he bit his lower lip, "You are so vain ."


    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows while unfastening the seat belt, "Otherwise, do you think what I wear every day is customized?"


    He Huan looked at him with a look in his eyes.


    Qin Mo smiled again, opened the door and got out of the car and helped He Huan open the door.


    When I walked into the mall together, I really visited men''s clothing. They are all international first-line brands. Qin Mo''s identity and age naturally chose some stable and low-key luxury brands, and he prefers the black series. In fact, He Huan also secretly thinks he is. It is very suitable for black, and can always wear black very nicely.


    Especially a pair of legs, very long and straight.


    After entering a certain brand, Qin Mo glanced at He Huan, who reluctantly set out to help him choose.


    Obviously Mr. Qin''s own taste is very good, so she must help him choose.


    He Huan has been a director for a long time, and his aesthetics is naturally great. Soon he picked two shirts and two trousers for Qin Mo to try. Qin Mo took a look and put his coat in her hand.


    I tried it and it fits well. He Huan took the right size.


    The shopping guide lady saw that these are two big fishes. This gentleman''s temperament is really noble, and he feels that they can all be covered here.


    The shopping guide lady was ecstatic, and put out all kinds of new styles: "Sir, these are our new styles."


    Qin Mo didn''t look at it either; "My wife will help me choose."


    The attitude is either bad or very arrogant.


    The shopping guide was rushed and didn''t dare to make too much trouble. It took a long time before he choked up, "Good sir."


    He Huan glanced at Qin Mo and felt that he was a bit too much and too rude.


    Of course she would not dismiss Qin Mo''s face in front of others. She just picked another black trench coat for him and gestured towards him: "Is it too dark to be black?"


    "No." Qin Mo gave it a try, which was actually symbolic, because he would like all he picks.


    He Huan looked at him: "I will swipe my card if I like them all."


    Qin Mo nodded: "Swipe it."


    Then I stood by Mrs. Qin''s side and watched her swiping his card. That sense of accomplishment was incomparable even if he signed a tens of billions case¡ª¡ª


    The feeling of being controlled by the wife.


    When He Huan wanted to swipe his card, the store manager here came over and said softly: "Mrs. Qin, the gentleman''s windbreaker just now is actually made by our brand for women, but it''s just a skirt. Would you like to take a look at the same dark style?"


    He Huan wanted to ask how he knew she was Mrs. Qin, but thinking about Qin Mo''s popularity and frequent magazines, he smiled slightly before he wanted to refuse, Qin Mo''s voice sounded, "Take it over and try."


    Compared with the average store clerk, the store manager''s ability to observe looks and colors is naturally stronger. A closer look reveals that this is Mr. Qin from KING Entertainment. He is handsome and more golden. I heard that I remarried recently. I can see why today. So many beautiful female celebrities and celebrities, Mr. Qin, did not want, but chose He Huan, the ex-wife.


    Where is the ex-wife, she is simply a girl.


    This thin figure, thin calves, and a woolen skirt look particularly small.

 Chapter 4016： You are my happiness 6

    This thin figure, thin calves, and a woolen skirt look particularly small, as if he was in his early ten years younger than President Qin, and his face was really good, and he looked really good-looking.


    The store manager could not wait to take out the black dress, dark Japanese style, some look like pajamas but not like it, He Huan frowned, "It''s too cold to wear now."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s out of 20 degrees. Spring will start right away. Mrs. Qin believes that this dress of mine must be different for you. Our brand does not make women''s clothing. This is the only one in City B.¡± Said very politely.


    But in her heart, she thought silently, in fact, this skirt is more suitable for wearing at home to increase the affection of some couples. Qin always likes it.


    Qin Mo went to the sofa and waited for He Huan.


    He Huan went to try it, walked out after putting it on and looked in the mirror: "Qin Mo, will it be a bit shorter."


    Qin Mo looked over, and his voice was slightly hoarse for a while: "It''s pretty."


    He Huan turned his head and looked at him.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were very clear, and he kept watching her.


    She didn''t know what effect this skirt would look like on her. The black top hair and black silk dress, the cuffs are also the wide cuffs of the Japanese ring system, and the most unbearable, it is the most popular with Qin Mo The only thing is the contrast in the skirt, one black and one white...


    He Huan is really terrible in this skirt!


    In Qin Mo''s black eyes, a small cluster of flames was burning, which could be called something plundered.


    "Qin Mo, isn''t it ugly?" He Huan bit his lower lip lightly: "I''ll change it."


    Qin Mo walked over, and his tall and slender body silently walked to her side, stretched out his hand and pressed her shoulder, and his voice was hoarse and hoarse: "Buy it, I will swipe the card."


    He Huan''s eyes widened and looked at him, "Didn''t you say Qin Mo you didn''t have a card? And I can do it myself."


    He has taken out his wallet, "It is only natural for men to buy things for women."


    When He Huan was shocked, the store manager had already accepted the card happily, and smiled and said, "Although this skirt is a little expensive at 280,000 yuan, it is mainly because Mr. Qin likes it."


    President Qin smiled faintly, and although He Huan was used to wealth and wealth, he felt that a skirt of 280,000 was exaggerated. She just wanted to say what Qin Mo looked at, so she didn''t say anything.


    When it matters, it is to give men face.


    Is Qin Mo the man who sent that 280,000?


    She didn''t speak anymore, the store manager took the card and swiped 280,000, and Qin was quite calm.


    He Huan changed his clothes. Qin Mo sent a few pieces of clothes to the villa except hers. He Huan knew that he had decided to live in the villa. He didn¡¯t say anything, and knew that he still wanted it. visit.


    It''s really boring, I have to buy it the first time I come out...


    After He Huan brushed several clothes for him, he looked at him: "I have brushed you a million, will the card max out?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes were a little strange, and after a while he smiled lightly: "Are you thinking too much? This is my secondary card, even if you want to use a private jet, it''s okay."


    He Huan looked at him.


    Qin Mo paused: "The upper limit is 300 million."


    He Huan stared at him, and after a while smiled softly: "Suddenly I think it''s a good deal."


    "I just knew Mrs. Qin." He hugged her waist in the aisle of the mall, leaned over and kissed him: "I hope I am so generous, and I can return something tonight."

 Chapter 4017： You are my happiness 7

    He Huan stared at him, and after a while smiled softly: "Suddenly I think it''s a good deal."


    "I just knew Mrs. Qin." He hugged her waist in the aisle of the mall, leaned over and kissed him: "I hope I am so generous, and I can return something tonight."


    He Huan was half-wrapped in his arms in the aisles of the mall where people came and went, and he said shamelessly.


    Even He Huan''s face turned a little red. He looked at him baffledly, and his voice stammered: "What is reward?"


    "Naturally it is the obligation of husband and wife." Qin Mo said simply and directly.


    He Huan''s face turned red all of a sudden, he broke free from him and walked ahead by himself.


    Obviously, it looks a bit fried.


    Qin Mo smiled, followed behind her and took her hand, putting it in the palm of his hand to help her warm.


    Her hands are always cold.


    Originally, He Huan wanted to refuse, but she was really afraid of the cold, and his palm was very hot, she put her hand in Qin Mo''s pocket with a little attachment, stunned.


    Qin Mo smiled, put his hand in his pocket and held it.


    He Huan originally wanted to break away, but she gave up again and put it warm in her pocket with him.


    Afterwards, Qin Mo helped her choose clothes. Except for the black dress before, he took the clothes directly without trying them. They were all styles he liked. He Huan also tried to be comfortable.


    After buying about ten sets, Qin Mo looked at He Huan: "Tired?"


    She hummed, "I want to sit down."


    Qin Mo looked at the following table: "It''s almost six o''clock, let''s eat out, I''ll call back."


    The Qin family usually starts at eight o''clock, which is actually too late, but Qin Mo wants the world of two people. He and He Huan rarely look like they are now. He enjoys this time very much.


    He held her shoulders while making a call.


    After hanging up, looked at her: "I want to live in the autumn garden tonight, let''s go back to the villa, eh?"


    "Why?" He Huan looked at him and asked directly.


    Qin Mo held her shoulders with both hands, smiled lightly, and then leaned forward and whispered, "Because I want to be alone with you, Mrs. Qin, is this answer satisfactory?"


    He Huan stretched out her hand to break away from him, but couldn''t break away at all. She could only passively look up at him, "Old husband and old wife."


    "We have only remarried for a few days." He pecked her lips lightly, "Now we are newly married, and we should be the honeymoon Mrs. Qin."


    In fact, he really wanted to, because when he and her first wedding, she called Rong Yue''s name on the wedding night, and afterwards they had no honeymoon, and they were awkward for a long time.


    But this time, there was no one else between them. He hoped to go out with her. One month might not be realistic, at least, ten days and eight days.


    He thought, when the premiere of He Huan''s movie ends, he will take her out.


    Now he mentioned it naturally, He Huan was a little surprised. After a long time, her face turned aside and sighed softly, "Qin Mo, I still hope Yi Huan can stay with us."


    He has his conditions, which is probably her condition and limit.


    Qin Mo didn''t understand her, but he was willing to do it.


    She whispered again: "Yi Huan can study abroad at the age of 16. She... doesn''t need to be militarized at all now, she is so young..."


    She pulled up his sleeve, ¡®even if you have any thoughts about Yejia, it¡¯s feasible. Ye Xiangnan is also in city B. They don¡¯t need to face each other day and night, they can still grow up together. ¡¯

 Chapter 4018： You are my happiness 8

    Qin Mo''s eyes fell on her face, and after a long time, he asked in a low voice, "Do you mind?"


    "Yeah." He Huan raised her head, her eyes begging, her rare low posture for the sake of Yi Huan.


    Qin Mo looked at her and suddenly smiled: "Please beg me."


    He Huan was stunned, she didn''t expect this answer.


    Qin Mo still smiled, did not say anything, but took her to the restaurant on the top floor.


    Also, the highest restaurant in City B.


    Qin Mo took He Huan over, and the manager immediately greeted him, "Mr Qin, please here."


    Then he led Qin Mo and He Huan to the position by the window, with a particularly good view.


    Why did Qin Mo Huan pull the chair away, and when she sat down, she sat down on the other side, the waiter brought the menu, and Qin Mo directly gave it to He Huan to let her see.


    He Huan took a look at him, and ordered it herself. From the appetizer to the main course and the desserts after the meal, it is her own initiative. The strange thing is that she even knows his taste.


    After ordering, he raised his eyes: "Qin Mo, what else do you want to eat?"


    Qin Mo smiled slightly: "It''s almost done, all you ordered are Mrs. Qin who I like to eat."


    He Huan knew his bad taste and kept calling her Mrs. Qin. She pretended not to know and ignored it. She picked up the pre-dinner wine and took a sip unconsciously. It was accidentally spicy.


    He Huan''s face was wrinkled, looking pitiful.


    Qin Mo held back a smile, and pushed the sweets in front of her toward her: "Eat some sweet and press it down."


    He Huan ate a bit with a bitter face, which made it a little better, and then pushed his pre-dinner wine to him: "You drink it."


    Qin Mo smiled, drank the wine in the glass, and then looked at He Huan: "I am such a big person, I can''t drink a little pre-dinner wine,"


    He Huan took a sip, and his face was indeed red.


    It looks so cute.


    Qin Mo looked at her while slowly drinking his pre-dinner wine.


    As a result, He Huan''s face became even redder.


    At this time, the waiter began to serve the dishes, and they served quickly, almost one after the other.


    Qin Mo said in a gentle voice, "Try the foie gras, it tastes very good."


    He Huan snorted and took a small bite. It was really delicious.


    He Huan''s little face is full of satisfaction, little pleasure.


    And Qin Mo looked at her contentment, feeling more satisfied than her, he gave her a bite, "Take another bite of apple."


    Although He Huan felt a bit numb, he took it, and the apple was roasted very crispy and fragrant.


    She felt delicious after eating one piece, looking at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo smiled, and gave her another small piece. He Huan still thought it was delicious, and he fed it all before he knew it.


    then. Just a little embarrassed, "You have something to eat."


    Qin Mo smiled, and helped her cut the steak, and then began to eat.


    He Huan is actually self-reliant, and he is not too keen on being taken care of by a man like this, but it feels good to be taken care of by a man like Qin Mo, especially a woman in a restaurant will silently envy.


    He Huan is obviously not a very vain girl, but she still feels good at this moment.


    But soon she felt bad, because she knew the person sitting on the opposite table.


    No one else, but Su Yiliu who was blocked.

 Chapter 4019： You beg me, eh? 1

    He Huan''s eyes darkened a bit, then he lowered his head and drank pumpkin chestnut soup in silence.


    Of course Qin Mo sensed that she was wrong, raised his eyes and glanced at the direction she was looking at before, and then said lightly: "Not happy to see?"


    "No." He Huan sipped his mouth, and his voice was slightly lower: "B City is also my home, I can''t control where she wants to eat."


    Qin Mo looked at her, stretched out his hand and gently touched her hair, then smiled slightly, "Yes, it feels like I''m finally grown up, my little girl."


    He Huan directly slapped his hand away: "Who is your little girl, I am not."


    Qin Mo''s voice was a little gentle: "You weren''t raised in my family? Raised up just to be my wife, what did you call this in ancient times?"


    The more he speaks, the more flimsy he becomes, and He Huan can''t listen anymore, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Qin Mo smiled, but let her go.


    The main thing is that He Huan has already eaten a lot, and her appetite is not big, Qin Mo looked like it was almost the same.


    He Huan went to the bathroom and washed his hands when he came out, but he saw Su Yiliu.


    He Huan looked outside, then retracted his gaze and gently turned on the faucet to wash his hands.


    Su Yiliu has cleared her early morning embarrassment and dressed very brightly. After all, she has a career in her family after being refrigerated, and there will be no shortage of scenery, but she just wants to be popular.


    When He Huan was washing her hands, she stood beside He Huan with a soft voice: "He Huan, don''t you feel guilty by Qin Mo?"


    He Huan paused for a moment, and then asked a little amusedly: "What is my guilty conscience? I am a third or what?"


    After she finished speaking, her eyes met Su Yiliu in the mirror.


    Su Yiliu shrank instead, and then showed a sneer: "Don''t think that you can sit firmly in this position and you will be abandoned by the Qin family if you can''t give birth to a boy."


    He Huan lowered his eyes and smiled lightly: ¡®Then, Miss Su can work hard now to give birth to a child of the Qin family to see if she can enter the door of the Qin family. ¡¯


    There was obvious ridicule in her words, and Su Yiliu couldn''t have it if she wanted it.


    He Huan smiled slightly, closed the water and slowly dried his hands, before continuing to speak: "Miss Su, even if you give birth to even Qin Mo''s child, as long as I don''t want to, you will always Can''t enter the door of the Qin family, believe it or not?"


    Su Yiliu was trembling with anger, and He Huan walked towards the door with a smile.


    At the door, Qin Mo leaned there, as if standing for a long time.


    He Huan stagnated.


    He smiled: "Mrs. Qin seems to be more and more confident."


    She bit her lip.


    Qin Mo smiled again: "This is a good thing."


    He said, without looking at Su Yiliu, he took He Huan''s hand and left.


    Back to the seat, he put on the jacket for He Huan, and left with her clothes by himself.


    Of course, He Huan swiped the card when he swiped it, and President Qin enjoyed this moment very much.


    When we went back, we sat in the car together. He Huan kept silent, Qin Mo smiled, "Are you angry?"


    He Huan turned his head to look at him: "Is he angry with you, or Su Yiliu?"


    He squeezed her face with both hands separately: "You dare to say Mrs. Qin, what did you say before, let me and another woman have children? Huh?"


    He Huan''s face was pinched by him, and he stared at him with moisture in his eyes.

 Chapter 4020： You beg me, eh? 2

    Fortunately, he felt distressed, and soon let go of her, and then warned: "You are not allowed to say such things in the future, do you know?"


    He Huan wanted to say something, only to see that his face was not so good did he realize that he was actually angry.


    Angry that she pushed him to someone else.


    Her voice was a little small, "Are you angry?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Mo Suan glanced at her, and both sides held the steering wheel, but did not immediately start the car.


    He seemed to be willing to chat with her in the car for a while.


    He Huan knew what he was thinking, and kept silent, just bowed his head and played with his fingers.


    Qin Mo also lowered his head and watched silently. After a while, his voice was hoarse and gentle, "I know what''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know." She glanced at him, then glanced out the car window.


    Qin Mo sighed, "You."


    Reached out and squeezed her cheek: "Go home and fix you."


    She was not afraid of him either, she made a grimace at him, which made Qin Mo laugh happily, her voice was heavy and dumb, "He Huan, you don''t seem to be like this for a long time."


    It''s like returning to high school.


    And she is just a small junior high school student, and he likes the junior high school student He Huan very much, the little one is very cute, just like she is now.


    Qin Mo drove the car, and after a while, He Huan realized that this was not the way back to the villa, so he asked him, "Where to go?"


    Qin Mo smiled: "It''s still early, let''s go to a hot spring."


    He Huan glanced at him and said nothing.


    But an hour later she and she knew that Qin Mo had booked a hot spring villa for the night.


    He Huan thinks it¡¯s not a good thing to celebrate the New Year here, and Yi Huan is still at home.


    Qin Mo parked the car and looked at her sideways: "I didn''t mean to please me and begged me, but let me have children with other women?"


    He Huan sat: "Don''t you still want to give her copyright or something?"


    "That''s hype and the copyright is still in my hands." Qin Mo smiled, unfastened the seat belt, took her skirt and let her get out of the car.


    After getting out of the car, He Huan followed him directly, looking very unhappy.


    Qin Mo smiled, walked in front and swiped the door of the villa with his fingerprints.


    He Huan glared at him: "Did you buy it?"


    "That''s right," Qin Mo admitted thickly: "In the future, we can occasionally come to Bubble..."


    He Huan was a little speechless, watching him for a long time before whispering: "Too waste."


    "As long as I come with you, there is no waste," he said, turning on the indoor light to let He Huan in.


    The decoration inside is very luxurious, it should be decorated by Qin Mo alone, and it is a style that He Huan likes, a little beautiful.


    The interior is very warm, probably because of hot springs.


    He Huan took off his coat as soon as he entered, and Qin Mo took it off. He also took off his coat and sweater, poured her a cup of hot water, and went to the hot spring room to check.


    He Huan sat drinking water while looking at this one-story villa. It looked like a hotel villa in Lijiang. In addition to the main house, there was a large parking lot. In addition, there was also a yard full of green plants.


    When He Huan was exploring, Qin Mo came over, "The water temperature is just right, let''s go over."


    He Huan suddenly turned around and looked at him.


    The heart thumped in vain, jumping a little faster...

 Chapter 4021： You beg me, eh? 3

    They have been husband and wife for many years. Although they don''t often get together, they have everything they should have.


    However, I have never soaked in a hot spring together. In fact, I haven''t even taken a bath together.


    So He Huan is a little nervous.


    But Qin Mo didn''t seem to notice her nervousness. Seeing her motionless, he walked over immediately and frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    He Huan shook his head, "It''s nothing."


    Qin Mo hugged her up, she was a little frightened, and quickly reached out and put her arms around his neck: "Qin Mo!"


    "You look absent-minded." He smiled and whispered as he walked: "Are you nervous, Mrs. Qin?"


    He Huan was so angry that he clenched his fist and punched him on the shoulder, staring at him.


    He was clearly on purpose, he had already seen it.


    Qin Mo still smiled, "Is it better now?"


    He Huan still stared at him.


    Qin Mo couldn''t help but smiled: "Okay, I won''t tease you. Be good, by the way, you can think about how to please me when you are soaking for a while."


    "I don''t want to please you." He Huan bit his lip.


    Qin Mo laughed in a low voice, and then touched her with the tip of his nose, with a very low voice: "I don''t want Yiyihuan to go home, eh?"


    He Huan''s lips trembled a little, and his eyes drooped. The deer-like beauty was unexpectedly cute.


    Qin Mo couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and touched the tip of her little nose.


    There are a few small freckles on He Huan''s little nose, which are very cute. Not only did he not feel his age, but he felt more girlish. With the misty watery eyes at this time, it was really beautiful.


    However, Qin Mo was restrained, at least restrained when taking a bath in the hot springs, and took care of her very carefully.


    Because He Huan''s health is not good, he was afraid that she would pass out.


    However, this does not include after the hot spring.


    After soaking, Qin Mo casually put on a bathrobe, and He Huan was also going to wear a bathrobe, but Qin Mo took the newly bought skirt and said, "Wear this."


    He Huan frowned: "I''m going to bed soon."


    President Qin chuckled softly: "I just wore this because I was going to sleep."


    He Huan took a long time and then whispered, "Qin Mo, you are too bad."


    Mr. Qin then laughed lowly, "Why am I broken?"


    While talking, he took the black dress and put it on for her, and gently tied the belt...


    Afterwards, Qin Mo''s gaze became a little dangerous, and his ink-colored eyes kept deepening.


    He Huan bit his lip and called Qin Mo with some fear. He embraced her, kissed and murmured, "Call me brother."


    brother?


    She raised her eyes, her eyes were full of mist, and her little face was faintly crimson because of the temperature.


    Qin Mo picked her up and walked towards the master bedroom step by step.


    He Huan bit his lip and hugged his neck with a slender arm. What did she want to say, Qin Mo lowered his head and kissed and whispered, "I didn''t mean to please me, eh?"


    He Huan''s cheek was a little red, and he bit his lower lip and placed it gently on his shoulder.


    Later, the price of courting was wasted 280,000 yuan a night.


    ...


    Early the next morning, He Huan woke up from Qin Mo''s arms.


    Opening his eyes, it was his magnified handsome face and shallow breathing.


    She watched quietly, and then she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and gently touched his face, but Qin Mo just woke up at this moment, opened his eyes, and his narrow eyes were watching her.


    He Huan''s hand stayed in the air, paused, and it took a long time before he said astringently, "Are you awake?"

 Chapter 4022： You beg me, eh? 4

    Qin Mo''s eyes were stained with a little smile, and the whole person was in a relaxed state, smiling: "I don''t want to touch it, why doesn''t it move?"


    As he said, he took her hand: "Mrs. Qin, I didn''t want to touch it, why didn''t I move?"


    He Huan stared at him: "Qin Mo."


    He smiled, let her go, then lay flat, "Where are you going today?"


    "Isn''t I supposed to pick up Yihuan?" He Huan leaned in proactively, putting his hand on his shoulder, maybe because he was a little uncomfortable, he shrank.


    Qin Mo lowered his eyes and looked at her, He Huan let it go again, his voice soft: "You said it last night."


    Now, there was a little more interest in his eyes, and he turned sideways to hold her to prevent her from fleeing, and his voice was even more low and hoarse; "If you told me to do whatever you want last night, then take Yihuan back?"


    He Huan took a deep breath and bit his lip: What do you want to do!


    He is too bad.


    Obviously I got everything last night, and at this time I still said such cold words.


    He Huan lowered his eyes: "We said yes."


    "I didn''t say not to let Yihuan come back, but... let her stay in the autumn garden for a few more days." Qin Mo''s voice was smiling.


    He Huan plucked up the courage and raised his eyes to look at him.


    Qin Mo smiled: "Because I want to be alone with you, is there a problem with Mrs. Qin?"


    He Huan became a little uncomfortable again. He didn''t say anything. He just turned and put his head on the white pillow, and his thin white fingers circled the pillow.


    Qin Mo went over and hugged her gently, his nose was warm, "Why, don''t you like to listen or you don''t want to be with me, eh?"


    He Huan didn''t stand up to him like this, silently, still drawing circles on the pillow.


    Qin Mo looked at her small appearance, and then laughed lowly: "Huanhuan, you are so cute."


    Later, breakfast was saved and lunch was served directly...


    In the afternoon, Qin Mo took He Huan back to the villa. He Huan thought he could rest, but Qin Mo took over her to choose a more formal gown, and the coat was changed into a coat.


    Qin Mo buttoned her coat, He Huan watched him change into a formal handmade suit, and couldn''t help asking, "Where are you going?"


    "Concert." Qin Mo asked her in surprise, "Don''t you know Kang Qiao''s concert?"


    This is considered Kang Qiao''s parting concert in the music world. Qin Mo received an invitation a month ago. In fact, he knew He Huan should have it, but her assistant probably ignored it when she was not in the studio and sick.


    So, she was surprised now, and it took a while before she asked softly: "Concho?"


    "Yes, there will be a session on the first and fifth day of the new year, but today I heard that there will be surprises." Qin Mo gently rubbed He Huan''s head with his fingers: "He will play the theme song of "Twins" today. "Eternal Night", don''t you want to listen to it?"


    He Huan opened his eyes wide, and there was some mist in his eyes.


    Qin Mo showed her the invitation, and then she saw that the co-organizer of this concert was KING Entertainment. He Huan looked at Qin Mo and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "New wedding gift, eh?" Qin Mo smiled softly.


    He Huan was in a trance again, and it took a long time before she whispered: "Qin Mo."


    "Moved?" He smiled again, and stretched out his hand to tidy up her coat, "Okay, let''s set off."


    He Huan''s eyes were still misty, but she did not move when he took her away.


    Qin Mo stood and chuckled, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 4023： You beg me, eh? 5

    He Huan pursed his lower lip and whispered with difficulty: "Qin Mo."


    She didn''t say the latter words for the time being, so she kept looking at him.


    Qin Mo still looked at her with a smile, and waited patiently for her next words.


    He Huan pursed his lower lip, looked at him with some difficulty, and finally said in a low voice, "Qin Mo, let''s try it."


    When she finished speaking, she raised her head and looked at him seriously.


    At this time, He Huan seemed to have countless stars in his eyes...


    Qin Mo stared at her for a long time, suddenly blocked her eyes, and pulled her small body into his arms.


    Because her eyes are so beautiful at this time, and he dare not look directly.


    Facing Qin Mo''s sudden emotions, He Huan was a little surprised and a little...shy.


    She clung to his arms, her soft skin leaning against the woolen suit material, and she could vaguely feel his body temperature. She couldn''t see it, but she could feel it.


    Feeling his heartbeat at this moment, Qin Mo''s emotion at this moment.


    He Huan felt that the emotion in her heart seemed to have nowhere to rest. Her hands quietly and quietly hugged Qin Mo''s waist, hugging very tightly.


    It seemed that for a moment, she had liked him so much.


    When they were not too young, they were at Qin Mo''s best age, the most mature and attractive age.


    Later, he kissed her for a long time.


    Not surprisingly, they were late for the concert. When the car was parked in the parking lot of the concert hall, He Huan raised his hand to check the time: "It would be rude to be late, Qin Mo or we won''t go."


    Qin Mo looked at her and smiled: "We go in through the VIP tunnel and sit at the back."


    He Huan looked at him. He knew what she wanted to ask, so he smiled: "It''s very convenient behind..."


    He Huan''s face flushed suddenly, and he turned his head to look at him.


    Qin Mo shook her hand, got out of the car first, and walked around to open the door for her.


    He Huan got out of the car and let him go.


    She was not used to it before, but this time it seems to be very used.


    Walking in the long aisle together, walking side by side, is like an illusion of a lifetime.


    When He Huan said this, Qin Mo''s voice was hoarse: "We will keep going."


    Then he tilted his head: "Do you have a better choice?"


    He Huan gently pressed her lower lip, and finally smiled slightly.


    She leaned her head on his shoulder and leaned a little. Although not very enthusiastic, it was also a very intimate action.


    Qin Mo turned his head to look at her, then smiled slightly, and pressed her face to her cheek: "He Huan, we don¡¯t look like old husbands and wives, and we will also be like this when we are seven and eighty. Husband and old woman."


    "Probably so." He Huan looked down and smiled, "Qin Mo, you... won''t you get tired?"


    Qin Mo didn''t care if he was late anyway, he stopped and looked at her seriously.


    For a long time, he shook his head: "No... how can I get tired!"


    The sound is almost a sigh.


    Later, he stretched out his hand and gently touched her face, "He Huan, I am in my forties... The best time for men is for you."


    He Huan wanted to say something, his lips moved, and finally he squeezed out a sentence: "What is the best time for a man? You are really shameless."


    He laughed, "Then do you like me shameless, huh? Shameless like last night, do you like it?"

 Chapter 4024： You beg me, eh? 6

    He Huan''s face turned red again desperately.


    She raised her eyes, looked at him, and called his name: ""Qin Mo."


    Qin Mo''s finger touched her cheek lightly: "Okay, let''s go in."


    He Huan glanced at him again, then dropped his hand and gently held Qin Mo''s.


    Qin Mo handed it a little, and then his eyes fell on her face.


    Some surprises, some surprises.


    He stared directly at her, and later, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, his fingers slowly clenched, and she gently held her hand in his palm.


    He Huan raised his head and stared at him...


    Qin Mo''s voice was hoarse: "He Huan, I don''t seem to be jealous anymore."


    What he has longed for, what he pursued, he finally got it.


    At this moment, he wanted to hug her very much, and wanted to comfort her by holding her in his arms, but time did not allow him, and his voice was low and hoarse: "If we don''t go in, we will leave."


    "So, let''s go in now?" He Huan smiled.


    Qin Mo took her hand and went in through the VIP tunnel. After going in, he was sitting in the last row.


    Kang Qiao is playing a famous song, the sad song is like weeping, and the female audience is in tears.


    He Huan listened to it with a heart-shaped heart, and stared at the stage without blinking.


    Qin Mo whispered in her ear for a while: "Why are you crying?"


    He Huan let out a cry, then stretched out his hand and touched it on his face, dry and without tears.


    She was so angry that she glared at Qin Mo, while he smiled a little connivingly.


    Later, he took her hand, He Huan naturally followed his strength and leaned on his shoulder, with a small voice: "This is very rude."


    "Didn''t you say it all, we are at the end." He smiled, and pulled her little head: "Looking at the stage well, it will be "Jiang Ye" for a while. By the way, I forgot to tell you Now, Wen Yuan will be on the same stage."


    He Huan opened his eyes wide, "Really? Ye Mubai doesn''t mind?"


    "Mind if it''s useful?" Qin''s voice was a little dissatisfied, "It''s like I mind if you still used Rong Yue''s script, filmed the drama, and even poached Kang Qiao."


    He said, as if reluctantly took a bite on her cheek, "My heart is broken by you."


    He Huan screamed softly before covering his face, looking at him with a gaze that was hard to say.


    Her appearance was very cute, so Qin Mo took a few more bites. He Huan felt that he was really rude, in the concert hall... probably knowing what she was thinking, Qin Mo reached out and hugged her, voice Rustling: "We are in love, so everything that is unreasonable is reasonable."


    "Strong words." He Huan glared at him, "If you were photographed, you wouldn''t say that."


    In fact, they were photographed by someone close to him. They were photographed and uploaded to Weibo at the moment when Qin Mo bit He Huan. Unfortunately, they were very big videos, and they were reposted by several big videos. So the hot search this night became #ÇØ×Ü·òÈË''s appearance.


    In the photo, He Huan is wearing a black wool skirt with a chain of Chanel beads on the front. His black hair is scattered on his shoulders, and his small face looks particularly white and beautiful in the dark light.


    When Qin Mo kissed her, her eyes widened... staring at Qin Mo somewhat innocently.


    The expression is **** seductive...

 Chapter 4025： You beg me, eh? 7

    When Qin Mo kissed her, her eyes widened... staring at Qin Mo somewhat innocently.


    The expression is **** seductive.


    And her face and Qin Mo''s together, it looks very small.


    This photo went crazy, and it was directly searched. The index was 7 million+. The programmers of Weibo had already started working overtime and were crying bitterly when they collapsed, and the parties knew nothing.


    She looked at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo''s fingers touched her cheek lightly, "Isn''t it normal?"


    This scene was filmed again, and the next hot search is how long #ÇØ×Ü¡¯s fingers are, and the big fans reposted it for a while, and finally they thought Y to other aspects, which was also dumbfounding.


    But He Huan and Qin Mo don¡¯t know. Just like Qin Mo said, in love...whatever is unreasonable is reasonable. No one looks at the phone all night, and there are employees of KING Entertainment in the New Year. We saw the hot search, but Mr. Qin is in love, who would dare to disturb him uninterestingly, so Mr. and Mrs. Qin went to Weibo for one night, and the limelight overwhelmed Kang Qiao¡¯s concert.


    He Huan knew nothing.


    Just when she and Qin Mo were greasy and crooked, Kang Qiao¡¯s concert had come to an end, and the finale was his ensemble with Wen Yuan¡ª¡ª


    Will night.


    Wen Yuan sat in front of the piano in an ink-colored long dress, elegant and gentle, Kang Qiao stood beside her, staring at her and playing the intro, Wen Yuan looked up at him and smiled slightly.


    Kang Qiao also smiled warmly.


    As they looked at each other, Ye Mubai in the audience gritted his teeth...


    And this night, Wen Yuan and Kang Qiao were also on the hot search # Kang Qiao and Wen Yuan are more suitable, what kind of fairy appearance is this.


    But how, I haven''t overwhelmed Qin Mo and He Huan''s hot search, and the first place was steady, and the heat did not fall off overnight.


    The main reason is that He Huan, who is in her early 30s, is too girlish, which is too surprising, and the photos of He Huan growing up are also picked up, which is amazing. He Huanmei is back.


    It should be the power of love.


    Moreover, her appearance is not worse than that of the first-line big flowers, and the flow of small flowers is not bad, only it looks more pampered.


    At this time, the cooperation between Kang Qiao and Wen Yuan continued, which was also the most heart-warming time for Kang Qiao in recent years.


    The picture is super beautiful.


    It''s also super nice, the kind of ears that are pregnant.


    He Huan was fascinated by it, and he took Qin Mo''s hand and whispered: "Kang Qiao did a good job. Qin Mo, do you think it''s the best pull in these years?"


    Qin Mo turned his head and looked at her, with a small cluster of flames in his eyes, and his voice was a little dangerous and low: "Do you often go to his concerts?"


    No matter how stupid He Huan is, he can hear a bit of jealousy, and bit his lower lip: "I know, sometimes I go to listen to it in a city..."


    When she spoke, she rarely had such a convoluted voice, and Qin Mo watched her.


    He Huan¡¯s cheek is stuck on his arm, and he is also rare to act like a baby: "You won''t be angry about this too?"


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Mo whispered, his eyes softened, and rubbed her little head: "You admire other men!"


    The tone is slightly dissatisfied.


    He Huan raised his eyes to look at him, and suddenly said, "Qin Mo, you are so cute."


    Qin Mo lowered his head: "Cute? Mrs. Qin, are you sure, did you say that I was also cute last night? How cute? What did you do that made you feel cute?"


    He Huan''s face flushed suddenly again, but fortunately, it was not visible in the dim light.


    He is really hateful and shameless!

 Chapter 4025： I know a lot, Mrs. Qin 1

    Qin Mo smiled lowly, then looked at Kang Qiao and Wen Yuan on the stage.


    Kang Qiao used to be an artist under KING Entertainment. He still knows a little about his private life. He has liked Wen Yuan for many years, but Wen Yuan missed Ye Mubai for life.


    A little bit of fate is not enough.


    At this time, the concert was also over.


    Wen Yuan and Kang Qiao thanked the audience, and the pictures of handsome men and beautiful women standing side by side stimulated Ye Mubai, and Qin Mo smiled and took He Huan away.


    Back in the car, He Huan was still stuck in the song "Jiang Ye" and couldn''t help himself. Then he hugged Qin Mo''s arm: "Qin Mo, do you think that Wen Yuan and Kang Qiao really match each other? The names match."


    Qin Mo was wearing a seat belt, and while he was fastened it, he looked at her quietly, and then smiled lightly.


    "What are you laughing at?" He Huan bit his lip and asked him.


    Qin Mo reached out and pulled her hair: "You say it once in front of Ye Mubai, and I believe it."


    He Huan opened his eyes wide, looking at him as if weird: "Qin Mo, you are too bad."


    "Where is it broken?" Qin Mo smiled lowly, "You tell me to listen to me, eh?"


    He Huan bit his lip: "It looks even worse now."


    He laughed very happily, then his eyes became very gentle: "Shall we go back to the apartment? I will play the piano for you."


    He Huan''s gaze was straight, and it took him a long time to ask him: "You can play the piano?"


    He squeezed her face again, "I know a lot, and Mrs. Xiao Qin can slowly find out later."


    He Huan bit his lip: "I''m 32, I''m not Mrs. Qin."


    "It looks very small." Qin Mo''s voice was a little hoarse: "You must not know how you look..."


    Later, he didn''t say anything.


    He Huan looked at him baffledly: "How much is there?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes were incredibly gentle, and then he stared at her without saying the last word.


    He Huan glanced at him: "Sell Guanzi."


    Qin Mo smiled, holding his slender fingers on the steering wheel, and looking at her sideways: "Go home."


    The white Mu Shang started slowly. He drove, while He Huan was boringly swiping his cell phone, and then he found the hot search between himself and Qin Mo. He Huan was a little surprised and opened his eyes wide.


    Qin Mo took a moment to look at her, then smiled and asked her, "What are you looking at?"


    He Huan bit his lip: "Nothing."


    "Oh oh." Qin Mo smiled, still driving the car, and then stopped at the red light in front, and then looked at He Huan sideways. She was still looking at the phone, her eyes widened, inexplicably wide. Kind of cute.


    It seems that recently, she is a little different.


    Qin Mo didn''t bother her either, but he lit a cigarette and opened some car windows, smoking a cigarette while waiting for the red light... his posture was very good.


    However, he just smoked a cigarette and got hooked. When he got downstairs in the apartment, he turned off the fire and let He Huan sit in the car. He got out of the car and smoked two cigarettes.


    He Huan waited for a while but couldn''t help but open the window, resting his face on it and looking at Qin Mo.


    In the dark and cold night, he just stood smoking without a coat.


    He Huan couldn''t help asking him, "Qin Mo, aren''t you cold?"


    He stood there, his slender body with only a sweater, his fingers pinched the cigarette **** and took a sip, then walked over, "Just finish smoking this one."

 Chapter 4026： I know a lot, Mrs. Qin 2

    He stood there, his slender body with only a sweater, his fingers pinched the cigarette **** and took a sip, then walked over, "Just finish smoking this one."


    "Cigarette addiction is really big." He Huan couldn''t help complaining: "Can''t you just smoke fewer cigarettes?"


    Qin Mo held the car door with one hand and smiled: "Some things don''t make me happy, and cigarettes don''t let me smoke. Are you too domineering, Mrs. Qin?"


    He Huan''s face turned red, biting his lip and staring at him.


    Qin Mo smiled and touched her face: ¡®Guilty, Mrs. Qin? ¡¯


    He Huan snorted, "I won''t."


    Then he couldn''t help but glance at him: "It''s you...too..."


    "How is it?" His voice was hoarse and hoarse, and his eyes were very clear, which is the unique charm of a man of this age.


    He Huan couldn''t say anything, biting his lips for a long time and couldn''t say it.


    Qin Mo smiled slightly while smoking a cigarette very manly. He Huan would find that his fingers were particularly slender and strong. Without knowing what he thought of, her face flushed suddenly. She sat upright and closed the car window. Up.


    Qin Mo was still standing outside the car window, still smiling slightly, he finished smoking and stamped out the cigarette, then walked to his side, opened the car door and took the coat, raised his eyes:''Get out of the car. ¡¯


    He Huan said, put his jacket on and got off the car.


    Qin Mo''s coat came over directly, but he didn''t wear it himself.


    He Huan couldn''t help but asked again: ¡®Aren¡¯t you cold? "


    "Fool." He smiled softly, "Why are you so stupid?"


    He Huan raised his eyes to look at him.


    Qin Mo smiled and took her directly into the elevator. The inside of the elevator was very warm. He took the jacket back and held it by himself. He Huan stood beside him, without speaking, just looking in the opposite mirror.


    They stood side by side, he was much taller than her, and they had known each other for many years, and there was another love.


    For some reason, He Huan thought of a word-happiness.


    She looked at him in the mirror, but after looking at it, she met his gaze.


    He Huan looked away.


    There are some, awkward little looks, some cute.


    The man next to him laughed lowly, and the laughter was low and vibrating, like the sound of snow falling from a cedar pressed in the snow...It was very nice.


    He Huan bit his lip and snorted again.


    Qin Mo put his slender fingers on the back of his head, and then said in a low voice, "I said you are a little fool, there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Do you still like little fool?" He Huan hummed.


    Qin Mo smiled lowly: "Yes, I like little fool too."


    He suddenly turned her over and looked down at her, "Do you want to express it?"


    He Huan has some Reggio, not just a joke, why did he get involved in the confession again?


    After a long time, she suddenly remembered today''s hot search, so she immediately felt like grabbing a life-saving straw, and her voice was quick and anxious: "What I want to tell you is our hot search today."


    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows, still not hurriedly, he looked at her small face, and then smiled lowly: "What''s the content?"


    He is really gentle and expensive like this. He Huan took out his mobile phone and wanted to log in. He remembered that he was in the elevator now...


    Fortunately, the elevator opened with a jingle, and she immediately opened the web page: ¡®look at this. ¡¯

 Chapter 4027： I know a lot, Mrs. Qin 3

    Qin Mo held her hand and looked at it for a long time before smiling: ¡®I¡¯m boasting that I have good vision. ¡¯


    After that, he took the phone from her hand, and threw the key to her to let her open the door. He himself downloaded He Huan''s photo with one hand, and sent it to himself on WeChat, and then he returned the phone. she was.


    He Huan, of course, saw what he was doing, and his face was a little red: "Qin Mo, will you be a little boring? This is not the point, okay?"


    "The picture was taken very well." Qin Mo swiped with his mobile phone, with a casual look: ¡®For me, this is the point. ¡¯


    He Huan was so angry that he opened the door, really wanting to close him outside.


    Of course, she dare not.


    After Qin Mo returned home, he admired the photos for a while, set up a screen saver and desktop, and felt very good. Of course, he was newly married and he was passionately in love, and the mood of the whole world was not as good as him alone.


    Although he is indeed not...satisfied in some places, he feels that it is already very good to be able to do this. He Huan''s body will always get better, and he is not forced to do things about the children.


    Therefore, Qin Mo is very happy now.


    He was leaning on the sofa and was constantly swiping his phone. He Huan waited for a long time and he didn¡¯t mean to cook. He Huan couldn¡¯t help it. He had been watching TV. Now he stretched out his foot and kicked him:" Qin Mo, you go cook."


    Qin Mo looked at her, then raised his hand to look at the phone again, "It''s already seven."


    He Huan is also rare to play tricks with him: "I''m hungry."


    Qin Mo smiled, stretched out his hand to rub her hair, and said softly, "I''ll cook for you."


    He Huan opened his eyes wide, and then stared at him.


    Qin Mo smiled: "Mrs. Qin, you really think too much."


    Then she rubbed her hair spoiltly, got up to cook by herself, and looked like the ten best man in the family.


    In fact, He Huan really thinks he is good...


    She just watched, after a while, after thinking about it, she opened Weibo and swiped.


    She looked at their group photo, and looked at Qin Mo''s expression when he kissed her.


    He seems to be, really likes her.


    He Huan continued to watch TV. The house was very warm. She had already taken off her coat. She was resting on the sofa with her bare feet, feeling very warm and comfortable, and Qin Mo''s voice came from the kitchen.


    She suddenly felt that this kind of life is also good, maybe she can also learn to cook.


    After waiting for a while, Qin Mo brought some fruits over. They were all tropical and not very cold.


    "First pad." He kissed her: "It''s about an hour to wait. How can I eat better on the second day of the new year."


    He Huan nodded obediently, and said with a smile: ¡®Mr. Qin, go and work, I¡¯ll be responsible for eating up all of this. ¡¯


    Qin Mo smiled and walked to the kitchen again.


    He Huan continued to eat fruit happily, his eyes narrowed with satisfaction.


    After eating most of the food, her belly was a little full. She thought that there would be a big meal for a while, so she stopped eating and went to the kitchen with the fruit. He watched Qin Mo make food. He should be making Thai food.


    He Huan likes to eat this. She sees that his movements are also very swift, and he should make it delicious.


    She wanted to make trouble a little, and asked questions from the side. Later Qin Mo thought she was annoying and wanted to rush her back to the living room. He Huan was willing to make trouble again, and then hugged him from behind: "Qin Mo , Watching TV alone is so boring."

 Chapter 4028： I know a lot, Mrs. Qin 4

    She wanted to make trouble a little, and asked questions from the side. Later Qin Mo thought she was annoying and wanted to rush her back to the living room. He Huan was willing to make trouble again, and then hugged him from behind: "Qin Mo , Watching TV alone is so boring."


    "Mrs. Qin, I''m cooking." He patted her hand helplessly, ¡®Go play by yourself! And you are as grown-up, and still like this, will it be embarrassing? ¡¯


    He Huan was still playing a rogue. Feed him fruit: ¡®are you hungry too? ¡¯


    Qin Mo put the thing in his hand, then turned his head, looking at her very clearly, there is a flame in his eyes, ¡®He Huan, do you know that you are sending out some kind of information now? ¡¯


    He Huan asked bluntly: "What information?"


    She finally felt the danger and wanted to escape, but Qin Mo would let her run away, his voice was particularly hoarse, "You remind me of spring, thinking of a certain animal."


    "What spring animal''s?" He Huan bit his lip and stammered.


    Qin Mo smiled lowly, "Go and see the animal world."


    Her face was flushed, he was too bad.


    He Huan ran away, because of embarrassment, his face was burning.


    Qin Mo stood there, smiled, and shook his head to continue cooking.


    It is really difficult to raise a wife. She was not around abroad before, and he was always lonely alone, and she came back as if she was a child. He had some headaches, but it was more sweet.


    Although a handful is old, it is still very sweet.


    However, for a while, he remembered what he had heard in He Huan''s family that day, and what He Huan had said...


    The knife is still a meal.


    He didn''t care at all, and his mentality was not that strong.


    At this time, he knew that he was just an ordinary man, a man who was tortured by feelings.


    What he desires, what he wants, is in his hands, but he is still not sure if she really belongs to him.


    He also suffers from gains and losses, and it is obviously painful, but he is still reluctant to let go.


    I would rather be in pain, want her to be by his side, always by his side,


    Qin Mo paused, a daze appeared on Ying Ting''s face, and it took a while before he continued cooking. He Huan continued to watch TV, but she would watch him from time to time.


    His back looks good, slender and strong, suitable for oriental women to snuggle.


    At this moment, He Huan wondered if it was right, so he really passed.


    When she hugged him from behind, Qin Mo''s body stiffened visibly, and for a while he whispered: "Why are you making trouble again, hungry?"


    He Huan still hugged it rascally, with a voice like a little sheep: "I just want to hug it."


    Qin Mo''s heart was sour and sweet. It was not easy for him to get this moment. He had waited for many years.


    But he said nonchalantly, ¡®so adult. ¡¯


    "You said I belonged to Mrs. Xiao Qin, and you said I was very young." She said childishly.


    And she was a little confident.


    Qin Mo smiled and looked down at her slender hand, which was interlaced around his waist.


    It''s not bad to hug him like this. Although it hinders him from doing things, she can hold him if she wants.


    Of course, He Huan was still hungry later. After feeling that his speed was slow, she made a face behind him: "I''m going to watch TV."


    Qin Mo caught her back and placed him in front of him: "I want to run away after making trouble?"

 Chapter 4029： I know a lot, Mrs. Qin 5

    Finally, when they ate together, it was already very late.


    However, no one cared. Sitting quietly under the crystal light of the restaurant was the best time for them in these years.


    She was probably older, and she didn''t feel ashamed to sit on his lap to eat, just sat opposite.


    But such quietness and beauty have already made people very satisfying.


    She was so satisfied that she almost forgot that she was a director, and she was a very powerful one.


    Now, she just wants to be Qin Mo''s little girl.


    After eating, Qin Mo tidied up, and took He Huan to the French window. He didn¡¯t know when there was an extra piano. The black body was so shiny that He Huan could still tell the price. More than eight million.


    Qin Mo sat down and looked at her sideways: "But come?"


    He Huan slowly walked over, "Where shall I sit?"


    After asking, Qin Mo caught her arm, and then she fell to his lap, her whole person in his arms.


    The warmth at that moment made He Huan stunned for a while, and then she felt her face pressed against his arm, feeling his body temperature through a layer of shirt fabric, she moved instinctively, and went back. Damn it.


    Above his head, Qin Mo''s low laughter sounded. He stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her hair, and smiled: "I''m starting now, what do you think of playing "To Alice"?"


    He Huan was embarrassed at first, especially leaning against him in this way, and especially able to feel his masculinity, her face became a little hot, she didn''t say anything, just leaned on him.


    Qin Mo''s slender fingers flicked lightly. To He Huan''s expectation, he flicked very well.


    It''s smooth and beautiful, just like clouds and flowing water in the same industry.


    Moreover, when he plays, his expression is very charming.


    There are fingers...and they look good too.


    He Huan looked close to him. In the past, she only thought that Qin Chen''s fingers were beautiful, because they were holding a scalpel.


    At this moment, she realized that Qin Mo''s fingers are also very beautiful, slender and powerful.


    Looking at it is particularly pleasing to the eye, so He Huan looked a little distracted.


    Qin Mo was still playing the piano, but he asked in a low voice, "What are you looking at? Your face seems to be red."


    He Huan immediately covered his face, and then found out that he had been fooled.


    Qin Mo laughed lowly, lowered his head and rested his chin on top of her head to get worried.


    Very close.


    He Huan''s face became hotter again, and later, she simply was in his arms.


    Later, he played a lot of tunes and asked her what she wanted to hear, and he¡ª


    Will! ! !


    He Huan felt that he was simply a stranger, not a human being.


    A quiet night, sweet and warm, is the best look of love, and also the best look of them all these years...


    Later, he kissed her for a long time.


    As long as he played tunes, it was as long as he had been kissing all his life...


    The difference from them is the night house.


    When Ye Mubai picked up Wen Yuan, his face didn''t look good. No man liked his wife and other men on the hot search, and they were talked about as a good match together.


    The face of the nightclub''s heroic elders was so long, and his face was ugly, it was hard to see that Wen Yuan could not ignore it.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Wen Yuan asked softly.


    Ye Mubai held the steering wheel with his fingers, and glanced sideways at his wife: "It''s nothing, there is something annoying at work."

 Chapter 4030： I know a lot, Mrs. Qin 6

    Ye Mubai held the steering wheel with his fingers, and glanced sideways at his wife: "It''s nothing, there is something annoying at work."


    "Oh," Mrs. Ye said flatly.


    Ye Mubai was so angry that he almost smashed the steering wheel, but he was a little proud of being a man. After a while, he said dumbly, "Did you not read Weibo?"


    Wen Yuan was a little strange: "I just finished the concert, and I participated in another celebration party, where''s the time?"


    She glanced at him after she said.


    Ye Mubai didn''t say much anymore, and continued to drive with a beautiful old face.


    Wen Yuan took the phone, and murmured as he swiped it, "Ye Mubai, you now look more and more like menopause. You would be very dangerous like this."


    He said, then his eyes stopped moving. After watching for a long time, he slowly turned his head: "Mu Bai, are you jealous?"


    Ye Mubai drove the car and his expression didn''t ease at all. After a while, he took a cigarette and lit it, "Not stupid."


    Wen Yuan looked at him speechlessly, then pulled out the phone and put it down, with a low voice, "Old man, old wife, Ye Mubai, do you think you are naive?"


    Mr. Ye was smoking a cigarette, looking at the night ahead, while speaking casually: ¡®Say it again. ¡¯


    He Huan shut up.


    After a while, she couldn''t help but said: "I and Concho, you don''t know, there is nothing at all."


    ¡®I care, is it wrong? "The man over 40 said frankly.


    Wen Yuan froze for a moment, then laughed.


    She took a look at him, and then ignored him. Anyway, he is naive and ridiculous. It''s not a day or two anymore. If you get angry, you can get angry. Just ignore him.


    Men, just can''t be too spoiled.


    Wen Yuan thought this way, and he kept thinking this way.


    She and Ye Mubai had a good marriage. She attributed it to her being lazy and she still loves him, but Wen Yuan will not worry about gains and losses like before. On the contrary, Ye Mubai cares more and is suspicious all day long. Wen Yuan only knows. It feels good to be cared about like this, but it''s also a bit annoying.


    Yes, she just hated him too annoying.


    Mrs. Ye leaned on the leather seat, sighing inwardly, until the car stopped on the parking lot in front of the villa.


    At this time, Ye Xiangnan and Ye Hui were both at Sufu''s place. The people in the villa were also on vacation. Ye Mubai opened the car door and got out of the car, and walked around to his wife to open the car door for her. .


    When Wen Yuan got out of the car, he teased him: "Could your face be more stinky?"


    Ye Mubai''s voice was low, "I can do it if you don''t mind."


    Wen Yuan was a little speechless, "It''s just a hot search."


    "You are my wife, not Concho''s wife." The nightclub in her early 40s finally couldn''t help it, and her voice was louder.


    Wen Yuan looked at him with a very strange look, and then slowly said: "If you care, why don''t you withdraw the hot search, you are angry at me now, and then I''m asking for it. You agree, the price I paid is not low."


    She reminded him how much she made him...satisfied that night.


    But the past is over. The jealous man is irrational, and he just wants his wife to coax him, but she doesn''t want to.


    She doesn''t care about him anymore... This is the recent experience and experience of the nightclub, and it is also very unsatisfactory.

 Chapter 4031： You dont care about me anymore 1

    But Wen Yuan didn''t realize this at all.


    Now, she dare to talk back!


    The nightclub remembered when she cared about him before. It was so good. He could feel a change in his mood, even a change in his expression, and Wen Yuan could feel it, chasing him all day long, hate not being with him 24 hours a day. together.


    Sure enough, I don''t care if I get it.


    So are men, and even more so women!


    Ye Mubai thought very dissatisfied, and Wen Yuan had already walked towards the villa at this time. He pulled her hand from behind, "Just prepared to run?"


    Wen Yuan couldn''t stand the idiot husband and turned his head over: "Today is Mu Bai on the second night of the Lunar New Year. You have to fight with me for a hot search. Do you know how cold it is outside now? You pighead at minus 12 degrees. "


    After speaking, she broke away and ran into the villa, where Ye Mubai stood alone, feeling a little distraught in her heart.


    She scolded him dude.


    No one has ever dared to scold him like this, dare to ignore his appearance, whether he looks like a pig''s head or an IQ like a pig, she didn''t say that when she slept with him at night.


    Tsundere''s nightclub was a little angry, so she didn''t immediately follow her back. Instead, she returned to the car and took a pack of cigarettes. He stood in the dark and smoked, smoking while in a bad mood.


    After Wen Yuan went back, she was actually a little tired and a little hungry. She couldn¡¯t get used to the celebration banquet. She also drank two glasses of thin wine. Now she especially wanted to eat a bowl of warm noodles and take a hot bath. She probably has the strength and mood to accompany him, and she also knows that he has been bored for a long time...


    However, this pig head.


    Wen Yuan was so angry that she went upstairs to take a hot bath hungry, and then when she went downstairs, watching Ye Mubai still smoking outside, she became even more angry and went down silently.


    Her cooking skills are very good, but the spoiled woman always hopes that a man can love him more, but he knows that he smokes...


    Wen Yuan was particularly angry, but he still ordered an extra bowl below. He didn''t ask him to eat it first.


    After eating, he was still smoking outside.


    Wen Yuan simply didn''t want to care about him. He went upstairs and didn''t sleep. He watched the replay of the Spring Festival Gala in the living room upstairs...


    But Ye Mubai smoked seven or eight cigarettes before returning.


    As soon as I entered, I smelled the fragrance of noodles. When I visited the restaurant, I left a bowl, but it was cold.


    He didn''t care too much, so he sat down to eat and wiped his lips with unspeakable satisfaction.


    Wen Yuan, his wife, not Kang Qiao''s.


    Thinking this way, he walked upstairs and took off his coat as he walked.


    When I arrived upstairs, I saw Wen Yuan wearing a bathrobe leaning on the sofa watching TV, but she seemed a little tired, as if she was asleep, with her face resting on the pillow aside, and her hair was covering half of her face.


    Ye Mubai walked over with a slightly lower voice, "Why don''t you go to bed?"


    Wen Yuan woke up, opened his eyes to look at him, a little confused, and then closed his eyes gently: "Have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve eaten." His voice became gentle, and he bent over to hug her: "Go back to the room to sleep, it''s a bit cold here."


    Wen Yuan stretched out his arm around his neck, and said in a low voice: "Are you still angry with me?"


    With that, buried his face in his neck, it was warm and comfortable.


    It''s so comfortable that you want to sleep.


    She is indeed a little tired these few days, and she didn¡¯t have a good rest during the New Year...

 Chapter 4032： You dont care about me 2

    Wen Yuan stretched out his arm around his neck, and said in a low voice: "Are you still angry with me?"


    With that, buried his face in his neck, it was warm and comfortable.


    It''s so comfortable that you want to sleep.


    She is indeed a little tired these few days, and she didn¡¯t have a good rest during the New Year...


    Ye Mubai lowered her head, looking at her tired and somewhat supple face, feeling a little distressed in her heart.


    She also regretted it a bit. She was obviously very tired. He was like her, and she was so angry that she gave him a face just now, and she didn''t even sleep in the room waiting for him here.


    Most men have some kind of psychology, thinking about it like this, they feel that they are really amazing in some way.


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek, and asked in a low voice; "Are you waiting for me?"


    He Huan''s face was buried in his arms, and he hugged him. After a while, he said vaguely: "Nothing."


    "Little liar." He bit her with a hint of eagerness in his voice.


    It is the expansion of a certain emotion, and has nothing to do with the body.


    Although they have been husband and wife for many years, he feels that he loves her every day.


    However, he often felt that he could not get a response and was a little dissatisfied.


    The one who loves more is like this.


    Suddenly, he remembered He Huan once again, did she work hard like this before, longer than he loved her, it seems that for ten years, he gave him a son, and he knew nothing and even hated it. Holding her.


    Ye Mubai thought this way, there was a sense of being alarmed by the past, until he put her in the bed, he stood by the bed and pressed her face, Wen Yuan obviously wanted to sleep, but he was not reconciled to him. I want to talk to her.


    "Wen Yuan." He whispered her name: "Did you work so hard in those years? Did you hate me and blame me? Did you think about giving up?"


    At the end of his speech, his voice was a bit astringent.


    Not for myself, but for her.


    At this moment, Mr. Ye also felt that he was a little naive. What about being the one who loves more, and caring more about her, as long as she is happy, as long as she has him in her heart.


    No matter how angry she is, she will still give him a bowl of noodles, leave him a lamp, and wait for him here,


    This is Wen Yuan''s love.


    It was always to him, never to others.


    As long as her mind is not firm, she could have worked less hard.


    And now, he asked her.


    Wen Yuan didn''t answer for a long time, he thought she was asleep, and was about to lower his head to kiss her good night, but when he lowered his head, he was stunned.


    Wen Yuan cried.


    She didn''t cry, let alone a single sound, she just had two tears in the corner of her eyes.


    Ye Mubai was stunned, and then stretched out his hand and touched it lightly. It was hot and hot, just like his mood at this time.


    He almost seemed to be scalded.


    Later, Wen Yuan put his hand flat on the side of his pillow, and said in a low voice: "Yes, I thought about giving up, but then I wanted to give up."


    After she finished speaking, she opened her eyes and looked at him, "The years were very hard. When you separated from you, when you said you didn¡¯t want me, you hated me, it was also very painful. I don¡¯t know why I persisted for so long. I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t leave early. Even now, I sometimes think of it as unwilling, but when I wake up and see you by my side, I feel like I had a dream in the past. The hurt and pain never existed. And the happiness in your hand is real."

 Chapter 4033： You dont care about me 3

    After Wen Yuan finished speaking, she quietly looked at Ye Mubai, and two tears rolled down her eyes.


    It looks a bit fragile.


    This is what Wen Yuan rarely shows. Ye Mubai was distressed and his voice was low and hoarse: "Wen Yuan, don''t cry."


    When she cried, he felt that he was bullying her.


    And in those years, he really bullied her, knowing that she likes herself clearly means that she likes others, and she has to be entangled with her, she has spent so much thought... and he only thinks it is vicious.


    Ye Mubai felt uncomfortable for a while, lowered his head against her face, and made a particularly gentle voice, "Don''t cry Wen Yuan, it''s me who is not good."


    "Of course you are not good." Wen Yuan bit his lip, then evaded and buried his face in the pillow, because the tears were a little hot and humid, it would not be very comfortable.


    Ye Mubai felt distressed when she saw it. She lifted her face with one hand and her voice was very low and dumb: "Hey, get up and wash your face so that you can''t sleep well."


    Wen Yuan didn''t move, just lying on his stomach, a bit coquettish and rascal.


    The sour gas before Ye Mubai had long since disappeared, and he whispered helplessly and softly: "If I don''t get up again, I will take you."


    "Then you hold me." Wen Yuan stretched out his arms around his neck as he said, ¡®you haven¡¯t held me for a long time. ¡¯


    "Princess hug?" He laughed low, and the laughter shook Hungarian''s chest, very masculine.


    Immediately, he lowered his head against her forehead and whispered: "Wen Yuan, you are so old, and you still have to hug, Ye Xiu is not as squeamish as you are now."


    Anyway, it''s too late, so it doesn''t matter how late.


    Wen Yuan leaned on his shoulder and glanced at him: "Then you like night fennel a lot, or do you like me?"


    Mr. Ye thought for a while and said: "This should not be counted as a parallel relationship. I think it should be a sequential relationship."


    Wen Yuan glanced at him, then leaned against him, in a low voice: "Mr. Ye is more and more able to talk love."


    "Is there?" He smiled, and his voice became softer next to her: "Now I can hold you and wipe your face for you?"


    Wen Yuan didn''t speak, but just hugged him tightly.


    Ye Mubai smiled again, smiling very softly, and couldn''t help kissing her when he hugged her up.


    The voice was also low: "Are you waiting for me just now?"


    "Is there such a thing?" Wen Yuan also pretended to be stupid, looking innocent with his eyes open.


    He bit her with anger: "Mrs. Ye, pay attention."


    Wen Yuan smiled, leaned his head on his shoulder, and then muttered: "I suddenly miss Ye Hui and Xiang Nan."


    "I don''t want to." Ye Mubai kissed her: "Aren''t we two at home well?"


    "You were still angry with me before then." She glanced at him...


    Later, it was a very happy thing, watching TV together and talking.


    The night without children is warm and romantic.


    Until the next day, they went to Su Fu''s place to pick up the children and went back to the Yejia mansion.


    Ye Zhenggang still lives alone in the Yejia Mansion.


    After losing Su Fu, he was alone, and there were only two or three caring servants in the family taking care of him.


    In the past few years, he seems to be getting older and older, and he likes children to go to him.


    Today several children have arrived, Bai An''an, Xiang Nan and Ye Fen.


    When Ye Mubai''s car stopped, Ye Zheng just came out of the hall... After seeing the people getting off the car, her old face went dark.

 Chapter 4034： You dont care about me 4

    Wen Yuan''s voice was suppressed a little low: "Dad looks like I can''t forget Mom. It looks pretty quiet."


    At this time, the two children had already ran over, and Ye Mubai stopped.


    Wen Yuan turned his head, "Why don''t you leave?"


    Ye Mubai''s voice is low: "What I want to say is, if it were me, I won''t forget it."


    Wen Yuan stared at her, "What did you do to let me go?"


    "No." Ye Mubai smiled, and put his hand around her shoulder: "How dare I!"


    As he said, he took her to walk there, and walked in front of Ye Zhenggang. Ye Zheng had just given the children red envelopes, and at this time he also took out one for Wen Yuan, a thick one.


    "Thank you Dad." Wen Yuan smiled, and accepted without giving in.


    Ye Mubai was aside, rubbing her hair to show her praise.


    Wen Yuan glanced at him and stuffed the red envelope in his jacket pocket. Ye Mubai only smiled, indulging in a smile.


    Ye Zheng just looked at his children, grown up, have children and daughters, and are so good with Wen Yuan.


    He was once so good with Su Fu, a couple whom everyone envied.


    It was he himself who destroyed everything. Now although his descendants are around his knees, there is still one person missing.


    Sufu who reads the book, Sufu who grows flowers and plants at home, and Sufu who washes his clothes and cooks by himself.


    Every Su Fu is a memory and a pain in his heart.


    Ye Zhenggang took a deep breath, feeling the dull pain in Hungarians full, but he still smiled forcefully, as if the pain in his heart didn''t exist.


    And he didn''t know where he was when he was a son, Ye Mubai signaled Wen Yuan to take care of the children first, and he smoked a cigarette outside with Ye Zhenggang.


    After the father and son stood together and smoked two cigarettes, Ye Zheng just said dumbly: "How is your mother''s place? How is your body?"


    Ye Mubai knew that he had put it down, so he patted him on the shoulder, "It''s okay. I went to gym recently, and I look quite young."


    Ye Zhenggang was in a trance again, and it took him a long time to whisper: "Your mother is very good-looking, she has always been like that...how others can''t compare."


    After speaking, he sighed, sounding pitiful.


    Ye Mubai patted his father''s shoulder again: "Or, I will find you a better looking and younger one?"


    Ye Zhenggang gave his son a white look: "Without a form, am I the kind of person who can''t stand loneliness?"


    But as he spoke, he couldn''t help sighing, and then he lowered his eyes, with a faint light in his eyes.


    After taking a hard smoke, he whispered: "Mu Bai, if I didn''t have it at the beginning... Now your mother is still here, it should be fine."


    He loves Su Fu, but he hurt her heart again and again.


    Su Fu had loved him in that way, and he would love Hao Yun more enthusiastically than he loves Hao Yun now. After all, they are young couples, and they gave everything to each other, but as time goes by, he doesn¡¯t have such precious things. Too much.


    And every day now, he has to suffer in regret and longing.


    His and Su Fu''s bedroom is still the same as before. Their wedding photo was broken once by her, and he let them hang it up again, but he didn''t let people in or see them.


    Because she is always someone else''s wife.


    Ye Zhenggang sighed again without saying a word.


    And Ye Mubai didn''t know where he was, "Go in, Dad, I will smoke less in the future."

 Chapter 4035： You dont care about me 5

    Just as Ye Zheng just looked at his little son, he let out a long breath: "I smoke a little less and a little bit more, it makes no difference."


    Ye Mubai was a little speechless, but he still walked into the living room with Ye Zhenggang.


    In addition to Wen Yuan, Ye Mulin and Bai Xueli were also there, and of course Bai An''an was also there, playing with Xiang Nan Ye An''an.


    Ye hui is a little smaller than them, and the little one is very cute chasing behind.


    A few adults looked at the three little ones, and they felt very cute.


    Among these children, Ye Fen was the best, and he inherited Ye Mubai''s perfect appearance, as exquisite as a porcelain doll.


    Bai An''an is a lot older. He is a teenager and has long eyebrows. He is very tall. He is only ten years old and almost 160. He is also white and beautiful, and is a particularly attractive type.


    Of course, Ye Fen is relatively squeamish, and the youngest child is naturally the most favored, plus Ye Xiangnan loves her sister very much...


    Ye Mubai went over and greeted Bai Xueli casually, and then sat with her brother to discuss current affairs. Ye Mulin was in her prime, and her position was also very high.


    Yejia, like the sun, is even more dazzling than when Yezheng had just reigned.


    Men talk about official business, and women naturally talk about beauty, makeup and jewelry together. As the women of the night family, they are naturally not short of money. Wen Yuan dare to swear that he is definitely not a prodigal woman, but she and Shirley After being together, she was definitely taken away. She also told Ye Mubai, but Mr. Ye didn''t look at her ten million bills. He still looked at his business newspaper, and then said calmly: " What is the name of an invincible woman?"


    That time, Wen Yuan was a little bit thundered, and he used to **** the newspaper from his hand: "Your appreciation is like this, then why don''t you like Shirley? She is especially prodigal, you don''t know..."


    Behind it was Mrs. Qin, Barra Barabara said...


    Ten minutes later, she looked at Ye Mubai, hoping that her husband could give some suggestions or opinions, or a little idea, but nothing, nothing.


    Mr. Ye just looked at her, and then said calmly: "I just like my own wife spending money. I can''t seem to find any other connections, right?"


    Wen Yuan watched him for a long time, and then she developed the habit of spending money, anyway, nothing was spent.


    He likes her to spend money.


    Now it has become a daily routine.


    After having dinner together at noon, the men were still getting things right, as if there was a plan to arrange, Wen Yuan and Bai Xueli handed over the children to Ye Zhengzheng, and they went out shopping together...the car drove into the city, thinking After thinking about it, I wanted to call He Huan, but Qin Mo answered the call. Mr. Qin resolutely refused their request, saying that He Huan was sleeping.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Xueli looked at Wen Yuan: "How is it?"


    Wen Yuan felt helpless: "He Huan is sleeping."


    Xueli Bai bought a cup of milk tea and drank it in a daze. After about a minute, she whispered: "It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. What sleep?"


    "Huh huh." Wen Yuan still smiled: "Qin Mo said that during their honeymoon, He Huan might have a long nap this month."


    Xueli Bai couldn''t help but vomit, "Would you like this? Who has never been married, divorced, and remarried? Qin Mo is almost 40, and he is so tired and crooked. It''s really shameless. It''s really stunned. Don¡¯t handle things anymore, Wen Yuan, look at how hard our men work hard to make money for us to spend..."

 Chapter 4036： You dont care about me 6

    Wen Yuan smiled, really embarrassed to remind Bai Xueli how beastly Mr. Ye Mulin is.


    Everyone was tacit, and it was fortunate that Shirley could still say Qin Mo so righteously, so hearted!


    At this time, He Huan couldn''t go, and the two of them went shopping together.


    They all have jobs, but the salary is not high, so the cards they swipe are from the Yejia brothers. They don''t blink, and they want to max out.


    Shallow, greedy for money, is the label of Bai Xueli. She used to be a rice bug, but now she is slowly returning to her state. Ye Mulin bought her a publishing house, and she slowly became lazy and full of affairs. Ye Mulin''s secretary is taking care of it.


    After an afternoon of shopping, they didn''t eat out. The men picked up their women and the children brought them back.


    Ye Mulin''s car was driven by the driver, after all, it was of high authority.


    The black RV parked on the side of the street. Bai Xueli said goodbye to Wen Yuan and walked towards the black RV. The door of the back seat of the car opened, a slender hand caught her in, and the door closed again.


    Xueli Bai couldn''t bear it, she twisted and sat upright: "Ye Mulin, you can no longer catch me like an eagle and a chicken!"


    "Are you a little chicken?" He smiled, then pulled her to sit next to him, with a chuckle in his voice: "Not rice bugs?"


    Bai Xueli''s face flushed, biting her lip and staring at him.


    And he took the bag in her hand and flipped it casually: "What did you buy?"


    His secretary called and said that his account had spent more than 10 million yuan, and of course his card had been swiped by Michong. He didn''t care but was curious about what she bought.


    But he saw it, it was a piece of clothing at a sky-high price, studded with diamonds!


    Mr. Ye smiled lightly, stared at her, and deliberately asked her to speak for herself.


    Xueli spit out her tongue, her hand grabbed the bag in his hand, ¡®it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just ordinary daily necessities. ¡¯


    Ye Mulin smiled.


    At this time, Bai Xueli still couldn''t help it. After all, she hadn''t seen her relatives husband for a long time. She lay on his shoulder and exhaled like blue: "You know that I called He Huan today and it was Qin Mo who picked it up. What did he say?"


    Ye Mulin was actually not interested in gossip, but he still smiled slightly: ¡®what did he say? ¡¯


    "He said they were on their honeymoon." Bai Xueli put a hand on his shoulder, raised her head, and stared at him.


    Ye Mulin smiled secretly in his heart, but his face was calm, and it took a long time to ask her softly: "Then you think their honeymoon is not good? After all, you can understand that they just remarried."


    When he finished speaking, the Mi insect in his house jumped up suddenly, with a voice of dissatisfaction: "None of us had a honeymoon. We didn''t have a honeymoon for the first time, nor did we have the second time..."


    "Then you think, wait for the third time?" Ye Mulin smiled, stretched out her hand to rub her hair, and then her voice looked a little helpless and spoiled: "It''s too busy. Even today, I''m taking a break from my busy schedule. I have another condolences in the evening. Going, Shirley..."


    "I know, it''s the price." Her voice was soft, she looked at him, and she whispered for a long time: "Actually, I don''t understand, but sometimes... it''s a crime to spend money. I live so well. But you have worked so hard, and your health is not getting better."


    Ye Mulin looked at her amusedly: "Shirley, are you sure I am not in good health?"

 Chapter 4037： You dont care about me 7

    She looked at him, and it took a long time before she burst out: "Obviously it''s not as good as before, and your stomach hurts all the time. Your secretary doesn''t know to remind you to eat."


    Mr. Ye laughed again, his voice was really hoarse, dumb and sultry.


    It took a long time before he whispered: "Shirley, it''s fine now, I will remember to take medicine."


    "Every time you coax me." She said a little dissatisfied, and then some tears shone in her eyes.


    She has always been useless, such a big person, still crying.


    In the car, in his arms, even in front of Bai An''an.


    The back seat of the RV was double-row. The child Bai Anan took a tablet and got used to the cry of his mother. Alas, Ms. Bai Xueli, who had been very persistent, became vulnerable since she was with her father again.


    Probably spoiled woman, that''s it.


    Bai An''an chose to let his father come to coax her mother, anyway, her father has a very good way. Generally speaking, it is a trilogy. Coax first, kiss if you can verbally coax, and hold him into the room if you can''t kiss.


    Later, she posted on the door of the room to eavesdrop. Mom still cried, but it was fine the next day, and her father became more affectionate than before.


    Child Bai An''an thought in his heart, every day is getting better, how good will it be in the end?


    She didn''t know, she only knew that her parents had refreshed her acquaintance time and time again, and she also got acquainted with the true face of Ms. Bai Xueli day by day. Her previous strength was all fake, but now she has no legs.


    Bai An''an simply turned her head away, because even in the car, her father would kiss her mother for a while, and she would not care about the presence of underage children. She didn''t want to be popularized by French or American.


    "Dad, you can do whatever you want, I can''t see." The child Bai An''an said very understandingly.


    Ye Mulin felt that this child''s IQ was 100% inherited from him, but fortunately, his appearance was based on his merits.


    He whispered to Shirley Bai''s lips, "I have to go out after I send you home. About three hours, will you wait for me?"


    "It''s not waiting." Bai Xueli put her tongue out, then put her chin on his shoulder, and put her arms around his neck. The voice was a little lost: "Ye Mulin, when will we be together? It¡¯s only three days."


    He is so busy that it is not bad to be at home for 8 hours a day.


    This is the price.


    He never gave up, nor regretted, nor did she have the right to complain¡ªbecause it was him who paid the most. He gave up his favorite career as a lawyer, and spent so many years of hard work with her.


    "Ye Mulin, have I said that I love you very much." She whispered.


    Ye Mulin smiled and looked down at her: "What do you love me?"


    "Good-looking and rich... The most favorite thing is your money." She wrinkled her nose, and then smiled: "I will wear clothes to you at night. I know you saw it. You are actually the most bored. Show off Ye Mulin."


    He still smiled, holding her little head in his hand, and sitting in the car with her.


    Such quiet time is rare, so he cherishes it very much.


    Even, he moved much of the time he should have been with Bai An''an to Shirley. He wanted to be with Shirley, and Bai An''an would have a man with her in the future.


    It''s like a rice worm he is accompanying him.

 Chapter 4038： You dont care about me 8

    The black caravan parked at the door of the villa, but Ye Mulin didn''t have time to get in, and he hugged Bai An''an and kissed him, "Take care of mom."


    Child Bai An''an put the tablet away and nodded steadily: "I know Dad."


    But Xueli Bai was a little bit thunderous: "Ye Mulin, do you look down on me too much?"


    Mr. Ye just smiled slightly, leaned over and kissed her, his voice was incredibly gentle: "Okay, I''ll be back soon."


    Bai Anan got off the car early, and Bai Xueli looked at Ye Mulin when she got out of the car. He also looked at her with a low voice: "I will come back as soon as possible."


    She hummed and thought about it: "Drink less wine."


    Then he complained: "Every time you have to drink too much, you have to come back, and I will help you clean up without taking a bath."


    Originally, she wanted to say more, but she also knew that he had to leave because of something, so she softened her voice: "Go, I will try not to sleep for you."


    Ye Mulin reached out and shook hers, then whispered: "If you want to go to bed, go to bed earlier."


    Otherwise he will really feel distressed.


    No matter how reluctant he was, he closed the door, and the black RV slowly drove out of the villa.


    Bai Xueli stood there and kept watching.


    After a while, the child Bai Anan waved his hand in the distance, "Mom, you can''t get in, it''s cold outside."


    And this behavior of looking at the car is a bit silly.


    Bai Xueli turned her head, looked at Bai An''an, and said quietly, "Is it cold? I don''t feel cold."


    The child Bai An''an rolled his eyes and said with a line on the TV: "Mom, you are really full of water."


    The mother gave her a look at her daughter and followed obediently.


    Now, she has often listened to the words of Bai An''an, who is a little bit like Ye Mulin''s leadership at a young age, but she doesn''t show it easily, just willing to manage Bai Xueli.


    Being a mother, it is of course no face to be taken care of. She and Ye Mulin protested, but it didn''t work. Ye Mulin looked at her, then looked at Bai An''an, and asked them to test their IQ together.


    As a result, Bai Anan''s children exceeded the rice bugs by a lot, so they were...be in control.


    Fortunately, it is good most of the time.


    The child Bai An''an is very good at managing herself. As soon as she went upstairs, she returned to her room, while Bai Xueli gently went to the master bedroom on the second floor, took a shower, and then sat on the sofa to watch TV.


    She has developed a habit in recent years, that is, she likes to watch live broadcasts. CCTV''s live broadcasts often have pictures of Ye Mulin. She often watches and sees him whenever he is not at home.


    This way, day by day, month and month, year after year, even if he is still in his prime, Bai Xueli can feel a little difference in him... year after year, because of too much labor, it seems more and more Mature, especially with fine lines on the corners of the eyes, not showing old, but it is different from the previous years.


    It vaguely felt that he was not over forty, or she was married to him, in her thirties.


    At that time, he was still cold and didn''t wink at her, as if he was particularly annoying.


    Now, he was very gentle with her, but she still missed the past a little.


    Every part of their past is beautiful.


    Xueli Bai was wearing a thick bathrobe and wrapped in a blanket, watching TV seriously.

 Chapter 4039： You dont care about me 9

    On TV, there are TV shows, which she usually likes to watch.


    But now she was in no mood at all, just leaning back on the sofa lazily, thinking about him.


    Around eight o''clock, the news began to be broadcast in the middle. At 5 minutes and 6 seconds, there could also be a scene of Ye Mulin condolences to a certain group. He was wearing a steady coat and swaying freely in front of the camera.


    Of course, among a group of old men, Ye Mulin''s appearance and temperament are still outstanding, and he always has a scent of scrolls that is difficult to hide, thanks to Su Fu''s inheritance.


    And over the years, he has become more calm and restrained, and Shirley can feel it across the screen.


    It''s not that I didn''t worry about it at all. After all, his own man has a high authority and looks so good.


    But this kind of worry is only a few months, because he will always go home.


    No matter how late, he will come back, even if he can only come back to sleep for two hours, he will come back early in the morning, simply wash and lie next to her, hugging her.


    Even if you don''t do anything, just hug her.


    Slowly, she understood him.


    Although she was still stupid in his heart, she also learned to love him.


    She started to reduce her work, and she didn''t stop working at all, she just picked something she was interested in to do, and then as long as he could come back by one or two o''clock, she would wait for him as much as possible.


    The rest of her life is not long, she understands him and wants to go with him.


    Xueli felt a little unspeakable in her heart, she wanted to see him now, but she understood now and needed restraint.


    In their limited lives, she wanted to stay with him as much as possible.


    She also knows that he protects her most of the time, and she is afraid that she will work hard, so when the interview, he was alone and obviously needed to bring his family.


    He was really good to her.


    When Xueli Bai''s head was leaning on the sofa, she thought like this~


    Later, she fell asleep and was tired from shopping.


    When Ye Mulin came back, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    The car stopped downstairs, the driver glanced at the rearview mirror, and then whispered, "Mr. Ye, here."


    "Are you here?" Ye Mulin opened his eyes and wiped his face, "Old Lin, you drive the car back, and you can pick me up at one o''clock tomorrow afternoon."


    In the third grade, he just squeezed out half a day to come.


    Lao Lin nodded, opened the door and got out of the car, then opened the door for Ye Mulin.


    When Ye Mulin got out of the car, he carried a bag of things in his hand and handed it to Lao Lin: "You take this, I don''t need it either."


    Lao Lin wanted to be modest, knowing that it was expensive and difficult to buy, but after thinking about it, he accepted the kindness.


    His wife was ill and needed to drink this. Although she was uneasy, she was delighted and moved even more. Mr. Ye has always been good to him, looks faint, but always cares about it.


    He is also an old man of the Ye Family, and he has become more and more clear in the past few years. As for Mulin, this boy is very talented, but he is doing his best, not just for Bai Xueli. Up.


    Mulin, he is better than Ye Zhenggang.


    Lao Lin''s voice was a little choked: "Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    "Thank you!" Ye Mulin patted him on the shoulder and smiled: "It has been hard for you to follow me these years."


    Lao Lin choked again.


    In the end, the two men smoked a cigarette together.


    Lao Lin left and Ye Mulin entered the house. There was a small night light in the house, which was dim and dim, and there was a faint fragrance in the air, which was very warm.

 Chapter 4040： You dont care about me 10

    Lao Lin left and Ye Mulin entered the house. There was a small night light in the house, which was dim and dim, and there was a faint fragrance in the air, which was very warm.


    Ye Mulin gently untied his coat and threw it on the sofa, then sat down and smoked a cigarette to relax.


    While thinking about the night''s things, it is unavoidable that something to be clear is conspiracy and tricks. This is already his daily routine.


    Xiao Bai can''t survive.


    With the effort of a cigarette, he cleared it, and then got upstairs.


    In the corridor, it was pure and clean, and the sound of TV came faintly. He knew that she was watching TV in the living room again.


    He thought, she was really bad, and she didn''t go to bed so late.


    Ye Mulin went to see Bai An''an first. The child never needed him to worry about it. He was much more worry-free than her mother, but he did not ignore the child.


    An An is very smart. He remembered that when he saw her, she was still a little guy who couldn''t recognize the way. But the routine was a set, and she would grow up very well in the future, but An An was usually indifferent. This is a bit like when Mu Bai was a child... Ye Mulin thought with pride in her heart, this child is very strong, inherited all the fine genes of Ye family, but fortunately it is not like her mother.


    However, he is somewhat regretful.


    There is nothing wrong with a girl like Shirley, he will probably... more pain.


    After watching An An, he returned to the master bedroom and only opened the door to see his wife lying on the armrest of the sofa, apparently asleep.


    Half of his face was buried in the blanket, one hand pressed again, and the remote control was placed beside him.


    The TV was still flashing, he looked at the picture and smiled slightly.


    Approaching, sat with her knees bent, took the remote control aside, and then stretched out her hand to squeeze her face.


    Not willing to work hard, trying to wake her up but afraid of shocking her.


    Xueli Bai woke up, opened her eyes, a little dazed: "You are back, what time is it? Why did I fall asleep."


    As he said, he couldn''t help yawning and closed his eyes again.


    Only this time, I only half-closed my eyes and quickly opened them again, just pulling out a seam to look cute.


    She lifted her body slightly, and leaned together, "I seem to smell a little perfume."


    Ye Mubai smiled softly, "Mrs. Ye thinks too much, she''s this age."


    He straightened her and made her lie on the sofa more comfortably, then leaned over and kissed her: "I''ll take a shower and come back later to watch TV together?"


    "You drank." Bai Xueli hummed.


    And he smiled, "Just drank two glasses."


    After speaking, she got up and went to the bathroom. After a while, there was a sound of water flowing in the bathroom. Bai Xueli listened on her stomach, she was too sleepy and couldn''t help falling asleep.


    When Ye Mubai came out, she was indeed asleep, looking pitiful lying there.


    He directly adjusted the stage, and then leaned on the large sofa, swept her into his arms with a swipe of his hand.


    "Mulin?" Bai Xueli raised her eyes, then instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck.


    She still knows him, it''s so late...


    He didn''t say anything, bowed his head and kissed her.


    After a long time, he whispered: "It''s so late, don''t wait for me like this in the future."


    "You want me to wait." She leaned on his shoulder, and her voice was a little low: "I want to wait for you too."

 Chapter 4041： You dont care about me 11

    She said, probably a little embarrassed, buried his face in his neck, and he smiled lowly, and that night, he simply slept on the sofa.


    The night is quiet and sweet.


    This sleep is nine o''clock the next morning.


    When Bai Xueli woke up, she opened her eyes and looked at the magnified handsome face in front of her.


    He is still there.


    She pinched her thigh, of course, Ye Mulin''s.


    In this way, it is difficult for a man not to wake up.


    Ye Mulin opened his eyes, then swept her into his arms, with a low voice: "Let people sleep for a while early in the morning."


    Then she kissed her with thin lips, "I was tired last night."


    Bai Xueli''s face blushed, then she obediently lay in his arms and obediently let him sleep for a while.


    But the man who said he was going to sleep closed his eyes for a while and opened his eyes again, his voice was slightly low, "Forget it, I''ll get up and get you breakfast."


    When he moved, she quickly hugged him: "I''m not hungry."


    Ye Mulin smiled: "I will sleep with you for a while?"


    "What time are you leaving today?" Bai Xueli was lying on her stomach, looking up at him for a while.


    Her gaze was a little nostalgic, and she looked like a little fan.


    Because he is so beautiful and attractive!


    Xueli Bai stretched out her hand and gently touched his chin, in a low voice: "When will you retire?"


    Ye Mulin lowered her head, regardless of her little hands, her voice was smiling but with a slight danger: "Why, you think I am old, eh?"


    Talking and whispering more dangerously: "Or did I make you dissatisfied last night?"


    She felt his threat at once, her voice stammered: "No."


    "What''s that?" Ye Mulin laughed again, "tell me clearly, Mrs. Ye."


    Xueli Bai was just a little white in front of him, and she couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    Ye Mulin teased her for a long time, and found it very interesting. Later, when he closed his hand, he also sighed: "It seems we haven''t been able to lie down for a while like this in a long time."


    Reaching out to play with her hair: "I also want to retire early. An An is also old. We can travel around and make up for everything we didn''t have when we were young."


    In this case, it should have been happy, but at this time it is particularly sad.


    He is in a high position, but he has no freedom, except for responsibility or responsibility, and these are all for her.


    Bai Xueli lay on his arms, and gently stroked his facial features with her fingers: "Then you remember to eat and exercise, and I will accompany you from now on."


    Ye Mulin laughed: "I''m not a kid anymore."


    "Mulin." Her voice continued to be soft: "We have known each other for so many years, but we have been together for only a few years. I want to do a lot of things with you."


    This is a very distracting remark, isn''t it, but Mr. Ye doesn''t eat her thing, smiled, stretched out his hand and pulled her hair gently, "What can you do together you tell me? "


    "I can... I''ll pick up whatever you do." Xiao Baibai said shamelessly, and then stuck to him: "I want to follow you."


    Later, she heard him sigh.


    For a long time, Bai Xueli''s voice was a little low: "Mulin, where will I go abroad for a few days in the future, will I accompany you? An An can let Dad or Mom take care of me for a few days... I want to be with you."


    His body shook, and then he turned his head to look at her.

 Chapter 4042： You dont care about me anymore 12

    Ye Mulin was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, she couldn''t help it anymore, and whispered: "Ye Mulin, do you want me to go?"


    "How come?" He returned to his senses, looking down at his wife in his arms.


    She was raising her eyes, her eyes were stained with mist, and she looked at him.


    The expression is a little dissatisfied, and there is a trace of care.


    He was angry, funny and distressed, but Shirley was still like a little girl when she was old.


    He stretched out his hand to rub her hair, and the little friend Bai Xueli asked with a hum, "Then why are you so expression?"


    Ye Mulin still looked at her amused, and then asked in a low voice, "Then tell me, what do you know?"


    Xueli Bai bit her lower lip, and it took a long time before she burst out: "You hate me! You don''t know how to hate me."


    "Ah, you still know what you can''t do!" Ye Mulin pretended to be surprised, and then she stretched out her hand and beat him several times, quite venting.


    He laughed, the laughter vibrated, and then she blushed a little, and she just lay on her stomach without speaking.


    Ye Mulin was willing to tease her all the time, and said in a low voice: "Shirley, I''m afraid you are bored and tired, and that life with me is so boring, so I would rather let you wait for me at home, at least Ann."


    "I know." Her voice was also small: "But I want to be with you Mullin, I always feel that we have too little time."


    After a while, she whispered again: "I want to be with you."


    He didn''t speak, but just pulled her into his arms and kissed her on the cheek: "I''m going to make breakfast."


    "Ye Mulin." She called his name.


    Ye Mulin chuckled softly and patted her: "I will go abroad once next month, about ten days. You and I will go out with me, and you are not as busy outside as you are now, just consider it your honeymoon?


    He has gotten up, casually put on a pair of trousers, and a gray sweater, very comfortable at home.


    She looked at him, babbledly: "You obviously go to work."


    He laughed, "Then you don''t want to go?"


    When he said that, he walked out of the living room, as if going downstairs.


    Bai Xueli was sitting there, the little Baibai with messy hair, shouting at his back: "Ye Mulin, I don''t want to go."


    "I''m in a hurry." Ye Mulin smiled, "Take a nap. I won''t leave until one in the afternoon today."


    Actually it''s not too early now, it''s almost ten o''clock, and he has to leave in three hours.


    Perhaps, coming back is already the next late night.


    For some reason, Bai Xueli was particularly reluctant, and she ran over to hug him without much thought.


    "Mulin." Her voice was low, "I''m sorry."


    When she said this, her voice was choked.


    Ye Mulin''s back was a little tight, and after a while he wanted to turn around, but she didn''t let her hug tight, and said sorry again.


    He laughed, helpless and gentle, and reached out to catch her hand: "How many times do you want to say I''m sorry Shirley? After so many years, I have been used to this kind of life for a long time, maybe it''s just a little busy, but you I can''t let it go."


    After finishing speaking, he dragged her back into his arms with some strength, bowed her head and kissed her, "From now on, you will follow wherever I go, as long as the child Bai An''an has no opinion."


    After finishing speaking, she reached out and touched her eyelids, and said softly: "Being a mother, I am still like a little girl, crying at every turn."


    [Five chapters in the evening~~~]

 Chapter 4034： You dont care about me 13

    Bai Xueli bit her lip, her voice was small, "I am a little girl."


    He smiled and put his hand on her little head, in a very soft voice: "It''s my little girl."


    After he finished speaking, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. He hugged her, then hugged her back to the bed in the master bedroom: "Be good, go to bed for a while."


    Bai Xueli looked at him, "I will make breakfast with you, okay?"


    "Will you?" Ye Mulin smiled, "Let''s lie down. I''ll do it."


    As he said, he pressed her shoulder, looked at her for a few seconds and then went downstairs.


    But Xueli Bai couldn''t fall asleep anymore. She lay on the pillow for a long time, and finally decided to get up.


    Putting on a coat and walking downstairs, she heard a sound from the kitchen, she walked gently and hugged Ye Mulin from behind, her voice was like a little sheep: "Mulin, you haven''t cooked for me for a long time. ."


    He smiled, then his voice was low: "I have been busy."


    He paused, then whispered: "Do you really want me to keep cooking for you?"


    "I think you have been at home, so you don''t have to work so hard." Bai Xueli pressed her face behind his back, her voice still like a little sheep.


    Ye Mulin made her breakfast while smiling.


    If it were many years ago, he would never have thought that he would be so willing to make breakfast for a woman, let alone he was so busy.


    In the past, he was also busy, when he was a lawyer, but he was definitely not as busy as he is now.


    This is probably willing.


    She kept holding him like a little girl, and he was very useful.


    Just like this quietly hugged, as if I could hold it until the sky is old...


    Early in the morning, the child Bai Anan went downstairs to get a bottle of milk to drink, but only when he went downstairs he saw his parents...


    Again!


    The little friend Bai Anan stood and admired for a while, after thinking about it, he went to get a bottle of milk: "Mum and Dad is early, you continue."


    She could only go back to sleep while drinking milk. It was past nine o''clock, and forcing an energetic child to sleep again was really embarrassing for her.


    Mr. Ye said calmly: "Go outside and wait. It will be fine soon."


    The rice worm in his house was very red, and pointed to the pot, "What about this?"


    "What do you do?" Mr. Ye smiled: "Go out and wait."


    Xueli went out pitifully, and after a while, she came over again, "Do you want me to wash it for you?"


    ''You can? There was a smile in his eyes: "Don''t make trouble. Go out and play by yourself."


    Then she nodded in satisfaction, walked out for a while and turned around again, "By the way, Mulin, in the afternoon I invited Nan Ye Fen and Yi Huan... and their mother."


    Mr. Ye took a sip of milk, then raised his eyebrows: "Didn''t it mean that Qin Mo is on his honeymoon?"


    "That''s why I called He Huan over." Bai Xueli was confident.


    Ye Mulin smiled, and there was really no way to deal with her.


    But no matter what, he always loves her. He can''t tell what is good, and he is probably good everywhere.

 Chapter 4035： You dont care about me 14

    But no matter what, he always loves her. He can''t tell what is good, and he is probably good everywhere.


    Perhaps no one is as good as others, but no matter how good others are, it is not her.


    And how could he be willing to compare her with others?


    Ye Mulin smiled and continued to make breakfast, but he was impatient and dialed the phone to let the people at home come back to cook. He spent a good morning with his wife.


    There is no conspiracy, no intrigue, no endless official business, just Bai Anan.


    At noon, Ye Mulin still answered the phone and discussed business affairs. After receiving the call, she came out of the study and saw Shirley on the phone. He sat around his shoulders and listened to her. Say what.


    Bai Xueli called He Huan again without giving up, and strongly invited He Huan to come and sit down.


    Sit together.


    Ye Mulin looked at his little wife disapprovingly and gave her a look.


    But the child Bai Xueli ignored him at all and continued to talk to He Huan very interestingly. In fact, she and He Huan were not very familiar before, but among the people Bai Xueli knew, He Huan was a very interesting person.


    Usually looks very serious, but sometimes it is easy to blow up hair, and Wen Yuan is too warm and will not always be fooled, so He Huan is still a little bit interesting.


    In fact, Bai Xueli didn''t dare to mess with Wen Yuan, Lao Bai would find her to settle the account.


    Her husband looked at herself, and she couldn''t make the call anymore, and couldn''t convince He Huan at all. He Huan had a very possessive husband behind him.


    She hung up the phone, her mouth raised up again: "Ye Mulin, how much less fun I have to marry you."


    He raised his eyebrows, looked at her, and let out a long sigh: "Really? I didn''t know who was still saying how I am sorry, and guilty wants to compensate me. Now it becomes no fun?"


    "That''s also because I want to meet He Huan. Haven''t you seen her on the hot search? She is so beautiful now. What women talk about together is beauty." Bai Xueli is very confident.


    Ye Mulin pressed the remote control and said casually: "I am a newly married man now."


    "We are also newly married now!" Bai Xueli bit her lower lip. "We have only been married for a few years! That''s it!"


    He was thundered, and it took him a long time to look at her: "Only a few years? How old is Bai Xueli?"


    "She is still a child." Bai Xueli shouted.


    Ye Mulin laughed and stretched out her little head: "You are a child too."


    She looked at him.


    Ye Mulin blinked and smiled softly.


    I don''t know why he smiled like this, Bai Xueli''s face was all red.


    Later, she leaned her little head in his arms and looked at him again later.


    Ye Mulin was still smiling, stroking her little head, and her voice was incredibly gentle: "I said, you are a child."


    Then the child threw himself into his arms and regarded himself as a child...


    It was lively here, and after He Huan hung up Bai Xueli''s phone, he looked at Qin Mo with a puzzled expression: "Bai Xueli likes to find me these days!"


    Qin Mo laughed lowly, with a smile in his voice: "Probably she likes you very much!"


    He Huan is not stupid and Baitian, looking at him: "Really?"


    He laughed, bowed his head and kissed her: "I will pick up Yihuan and send it off, you go together, we just go out to play when we turn back, Yihuan can be there for one night."


    [Something happened at home, we will start to make up for it tomorrow]

 Chapter 4036： Scandal-ridden 1,600 words

    He Huan looked at him: "Will Yi Huan stay there too disturbing?"


    Qin Mo faintly smiled, took her coat and put it on for her. He also put on one and went to Qiuyuan to pick up Yihuan. It was supposed to be sent to him, but he temporarily received a call from Su Cheng. They go back to eat.


    Finally, I took Yi Huan and let her play in Yejia for an afternoon. This afternoon, He Huan and Qin Mo went to see a movie, which was a small-cost movie abroad, "Lore Munich" of the fighting nation.


    After reading it, He Huan walked out and remained silent.


    When they walked together, Qin Mo was very tall and He Huan looked very petite. He lowered his head to see her silently, and hit her with his shoulder: "What do you think?"


    He Huan pursed her lower lip before whispering, "The cat''s eye score is 9.6 points, and Douban is 8.2, but there are so few films."


    Qin Mo smiled: "I can''t do anything about this. Some films are just like that. They sell well but do not sell well, especially some literary films."


    He Huan glanced at him with a low voice, "I seem to be lying down with a gun."


    Qin Mo smiled: "Your film..."


    He said, reaching out and touching her face, "It''s pretty good."


    He Huan was a little speechless, feeling like a little pet. She looked up at him: "Qin Mo, are you comforting me?"


    He pondered for a while, then smiled, "It''s obvious, isn''t it?"


    He Huan stared at him.


    She looked cute and funny, Qin Mo stretched out her hand and rubbed her little head, and then held her hand, "Go away, take Yihuan, parents should be waiting for us to eat."


    He Huan gave a hum, and then looked down at him and held his hand, feeling a little embarrassed.


    His big grasped her little hand, very warm and warm, and very powerful, as if it would take a lifetime.


    He Huan''s heart slowly slipped a touch of warmth, with an indescribable feeling.


    After a while she whispered okay.


    Qin Mo smiled, took her into the car, picked up Yi Huan, and returned to He Huan''s family.


    Uncle KIME and Su Cheng were preparing food at home, and they were almost ready. At this time, Qin Mo and He Huan came back with joy, and today is the third day of the new year.


    Far away, there was the sound of firecrackers, like water about to boil in a pot, which seemed very lively.


    Qin Mo opened the door and got out of the car, letting He Huan get out of the car with a sense of joy. He took out the New Year goods from the trunk, not many, only two boxes, but they were all high-quality goods.


    Qin Mo carried in while Su Cheng was talking to He Huan, Yi Huan was playing with Uncle KIME.


    "Dad, Mom." Qin Mo smiled and walked over to put things away.


    Although they have remarried now, Su Cheng''s complexion is still faint, "Come on!"


    Qin Mo still smiled, and then looked at KIME: "Dad, shall we have two dishes after dinner?"


    Uncle KIME smiled faintly: "Okay, just don''t let me."


    "Dad is better." Qin Mo complimented. Uncle KIME still smiled faintly. I don''t know that this is just a compliment.


    At this time, Su Cheng went to the kitchen to take a look, and the food was served directly.


    After the meal, He Huan and Su Cheng whispered their mother and daughter, while Qin Mo and KIME went to play chess, sat on the sofa together, the heating was fully turned on, and occasionally they would chat.


    After half of the night in this way, Qin Mo and He Huan were about to leave after ten o''clock, but Yihuan fell asleep, and Su Cheng tried his best to keep Yihuan here, Qin Mo thought about it. agreed.


    Then he looked at He Huan with his gaze, as if to ask for her opinion.


    He Huan also fell asleep distressedly. After thinking about it, he agreed to leave her here, but when she got on the car, she hesitated again. While wearing a seat belt, she turned sideways and looked at him: "Or, Yihuan takes it back, isn''t it bad to let her stay here and there all day?"


    President Qin, who was thinking about the world of two people, smiled, stretched out his hand, rubbed his wife¡¯s little head, his voice was full of petting, "Why is it not good that your mother takes the child than you, or my mother takes the child Not as good as you?"


    He Huan stared at him: "You are attacking the chicken physically!"


    "Is there?" Qin Mo smiled lazily, "I just told the truth."


    ¡®Am I so bad? He Huan hummed, then looked ahead.


    Qin Mo smiled and started the car.


    He Huan watched the black carved door slowly open in front, and was taken aback for a while before turning his head to ask him, "Where are we going now?"


    Qin Mo smiled slightly: "Go back to the apartment, the world of two."


    Qin Mo held the steering wheel with slender fingers and drove the car intently...


    The car slowly drove back to their apartment, Qin Mo turned off the fire and turned his head: "Eleven o''clock, do you want to go to the bar to sit down."


    "Mr. Qin, you just said that you are not young anymore. It is better for the elderly to go to bed early so late." He Huan snorted, "What do you think of Qin?"

 Chapter 4037： Scandal-ridden 2

    It took a long time for her to speak lowly, "Qin Mo, you shameless."


    When he heard the words, he laughed lowly, hoarsely, "My own wife, it''s nothing to be shameless."


    He Huan gave him another glance, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    Qin Mo followed, lighted a cigarette as he walked, but only took two puffs before pinching it off, following He Huan.


    She waited for him at the elevator door, and waited for him by pressing the elevator. After Qin Mo passed, the elevator door closed.


    He looked down at her.


    He Huan was very disgusted, "You just smoked and you are not allowed to kiss me."


    While talking, he was pressing his shoulder. The more she was like this, the happier he was, and he spoke in a low voice, "I haven''t never done it before. Sometimes when I beg me, forget it?"


    As he spoke, his tall body formed a sharp contrast with her petiteness, his eyes were clear and bright, and He Huan was as weak as a small beast.


    Her face was red, and her voice was even weaker: "Qin Mo."


    He smiled, and reached out to rub her little head, "Little fool."


    Probably because she really looks cute.


    After a long time, when the elevator arrived, He Huan opened his eyes, with stars in them.


    The life of the old husband and wife is of course a bit boring. Qin Mo went home to deal with official affairs. He Huan took a bath and was ready to sleep, but Qin Mo hadn''t come back at one o''clock in the night.


    She woke up, looked at the empty pillow, and then sat up.


    It was dark all around, but the heating was turned on a little bit and the temperature was very comfortable.


    But Qin Mo is not there.


    He Huan lifted the quilt and walked out of the bedroom in her pajamas. Finally, she found Qin Mo in the study.


    The study was full of smoke, Qin Mo was holding a cigarette in one hand, and holding a mobile phone in the other while making a call.


    At this moment, his eyebrows are all gloomy, as if there is something inexplicable.


    He looked up at He Huan, said a few words over the phone, hung up, and then asked her: "Why did you get up?"


    He Huan leaned against him lightly, with a low voice: "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Qin Mo slightly muttered, "Something has happened."


    Then he stroked her soft hair again, "Go to sleep first, I will fix it."


    He instinctively told He Huan that this matter had something to do with her, so he stubbornly watched him unwilling to go to sleep.


    Qin Mo faintly smiled, his voice mute: "You are not obedient?"


    He Huan is still stubborn, "just not obedient."


    Her small appearance made him laugh, his eyebrows stretched, as if all his troubles had disappeared.


    "Go to bed, I will solve everything." Qin Mo whispered.


    He Huan bit his lip: "What happened?"


    He thought about it, and finally decided to tell her.


    They just didn''t say it immediately, but chose to take a coat for her to put on, settled on the sofa, comfortable, opened the window again and then came back to pour her a cup of hot cocoa.


    Qin Mo sat opposite her, thinking and whispering: "It was the release of "Twins" that had a problem. Some people responded that the second female Ai Mengmeng had a history of sucking one D. You also know that this is zero. Tolerate, so the problem is very troublesome."


    He Huan also froze for a while, and then whispered for a while: "Ai Mengmeng has quit the entertainment industry."

 Chapter 4038： Scandal-ridden 3

    "But her work is still there. It stands to reason that all of her works are off the shelves." Qin Mo said rationally and objectively, "unless all her shots are deleted now, but the problem is that it doesn''t matter without Ai Mengmeng''s shots, the whole film Many other important roles will be missing."


    He looked at He Huan, resisting the urge to smoke, and said quietly: "I try to keep the schedule, and Ai Mengmeng''s role is not only for the movie, but also for her personally."


    In fact, he has withdrawn several hot searches today, but there will always be new ones coming up, all of which are "Twins" and negative news about Ai Mengmeng, obviously bought by someone.


    After Qin Mo finished speaking, He Huan was taken aback for a while and then calmed down: "If the approval is rejected, what will the final result be? ¡¯


    "The release is delayed. But this has a great impact on the box office." Qin Mo''s voice was a bit cruel: "The literary film was originally not a hit, and the consequences of this wave of influence can be imagined."


    He Huan knows it herself, and she knows how cruel it is to Ai Mengmeng, which is equivalent to just buckling it. He Huan actually knows it. Ai Mengmeng can¡¯t take the initiative to touch it unless it¡¯s her. crazy.


    She looked at Qin Mo, still hoping that he could help. After all, it was her hard work, and Ai Mengmeng and Rong Yue were married.


    Qin Mo looked at her pitiful expression and smiled: "You rarely show Mrs. Qin who is pleading."


    "I didn''t beg." He Huan hummed, "I just think you can help."


    Qin Mo took a cigarette with his finger and played it gently between his fingers. After a while, he whispered: "If this is easy to handle, I won''t stay up late at night, He Huan, when will you see me? Have you ever done this?"


    He Huan bit his lip and looked at him.


    He smiled and reached out and touched her hair: "I will try my best. If it doesn''t work well, then think of another way. By the way, your previous film is still there, I mean the original has not been cut?"


    He Huan nodded: "Yes, I also participated in the cutting. I have one in my apartment."


    Qin Mo got up: "Give me a set of your keys and I''ll get it."


    He Huan also stood up: "Qin Mo, it''s already over one o''clock now."


    Qin Mo smiled lightly: "Today is January 25th, and it''s only 14 days before the release. How long do you think it will take to reschedule?"


    He Huan was speechless for a while before saying, "Qin Mo, this is too hard."


    He smiled, his voice slightly muffled: "It''s nothing."


    Although he was downplaying it, He Huan knew how laborious it was to cut a film. Besides, this film was not made by Qin Mo. Then she thought of a question and coughed slightly, "Qin Mo, will you? what?"


    Qin Mo looked at her with a hint of amusement in his eyes: "You ask me if I can?"


    He Huan felt that she was talking about cutting, but Qin Mo didn''t mean it.


    Her face was a little red, pretending not to hear it.


    Qin Mo smiled, took her key and drove out. When he came back, He Huan was still leaning on the sofa in the study and fell asleep.


    He put down the things in his hands, gently went over and picked her up carefully, and put them on the bed in the master bedroom.


    He Huan woke up all at once, opened his eyes and asked him: "Are you back?"


    He hummed, stretched out his hand and gently stroked her hair: "Let me see for a while, you go to bed first."


    She remembered that she was pressed down by him and kissed her, with a particularly gentle voice: "Good night, sleep first."

 Chapter 4039： Scandal-ridden 4

    He Huan wanted to accompany him very much, but she was really sleepy, her eyes were open for a while, and she went back soon.


    Qin Mo stayed with her for a while before taking the things to the study.


    He closed the study door and turned off the heating. He was wearing only a thin sweater, sitting in front of the computer, taking out a thick master tape, and importing...


    Qin Mo didn''t go to a major, but he also went to repair it alone, probably for half a year.


    He thought it was pretty good.


    And now such a large workload is definitely not for He Huan¡¯s body. Now it is not realistic to find staff to work overtime during the Chinese New Year, and Qin Mo knows that this is He Huan¡¯s painstaking effort, so he personally Go into battle.


    In the faintly lit study room, Qin Mo lit his cigarette and drank coffee for a night and took an early morning and barely finished the mastering. He looked at the edited version of "Twins" again, and probably knew what He Huan wanted to express. .


    With a cigarette between his slender fingers, he smoked slowly and looked at the blue screen...


    The smoke was filled, and he was handwriting something while looking at the screen...He didn''t raise his sore eyes until ten o''clock in the morning.


    He Huan opened the door and choked as soon as he entered, "Qin Mo, how many cigarettes did you smoke all night."


    Qin Mo looked at it and smiled faintly, "It seems that there are two bags."


    He Huan stared at him.


    Qin Mo smiled, "What are you doing looking at me?"


    Then he looked at He Huan: "We will find Rong Yue in a moment."


    He Huan was puzzled, "What do you do to find Rong?"


    Qin Mo smiled faintly, "I heard last time that Rong Yue wrote a documentary specifically for Ai Mengmeng. Maybe this script can be advanced, but Ai Mengmeng has had a harder time, and so are you, I hope It¡¯s you who took the shot yourself, and leave the editing to me."


    He Huan looked at him straight: "Sounds very professional."


    "Of course." Qin Mo smiled, took his coat, and didn''t look like he was going to wash it. It was really urgent, but He Huan couldn''t let him work so hard, biting his lip: "Qin Mo, what about you? Get some sleep and go back this afternoon."


    Qin Mo looked at her with such clear eyes, and it took him a long time to mutter: "Do you feel bad for Mrs. Qin?"


    He Huan bit his lip and looked at him, with a sullen expression, Qin Mo said in a low voice, "Speak."


    He Huan bit his lower lip again, and it took a long time before he said in a low voice, "I feel a little distressed."


    Qin Mo looked at her for a long time, then took off her coat, and then squeezed her face, in a low voice: "Listen to you, go to bed before going to bed. A good man wants to take care of his body and make a woman happy. Is it Qin? Mrs?"


    He Huan''s face turned a little red, and he whispered for a long time: "Why are you here again? It''s really shameless."


    Qin Mo smiled, went to the kitchen to get some food, finished eating with her, and asked Mrs. Qin to take a nap with him, but only slept for about three hours and woke up at 1 o''clock in the afternoon. After eating a simple meal, I went to Rong Yue.


    On the way, Secretary He¡¯s phone came over, Qin Mo was driving, and He Huan directly asked He Huan to pick it up: "You answer, it¡¯s Secretary He¡¯s phone, it should be about Ai Mengmeng."


    He Huan oh, and picked it up. When the secretary He Huan over there heard He Huan¡¯s voice, he paused for a while and still said: "He, I don¡¯t know who is deliberately trimming Ai Mengmeng. It will go up."


    "Tell her I know." Qin Mo said calmly while driving.

 Chapter 4040： Scandal-ridden 5

    He Huan looked at Qin Mo and asked in a low voice, "Then what should I do now?"


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything. After a while, he said softly: "You don''t like an actress very much. If it is revealed that her unmarried child is now exposed, do you think this news will override Ai Mengmeng?"


    He Huan will know who the actress is after thinking about it. That is the most popular actress of KING Entertainment. She is a character who dominates hot searches all the year round. A piece of clothing and a bag will also bring hot searches, not to mention it. The topic of having children out of wedlock.


    It''s a good thing not to expose Weibo.


    It''s just that He Huan still looked at Qin Mo suspiciously: "Isn''t this going to have a negative impact?"


    Qin Mo drove the car intently and smiled: "I forgot to tell you that she is getting married."


    He Huan said yes again. ,


    Qin Mo went on to say: ¡°The man¡¯s family is a rich man. In fact, they have been married for three years. This time it is only to be disclosed. Her contract has not arrived. I can use this to send personal affection. The last hot search was nothing. This is left to Secretary He. When "Twins" is released, she can participate with her rich husband."


    That was a hot spot that pushed it to the peak, and it led to the drainage of "Twins", and it was the quality of the movie.


    Qin Mo personally controls it, he is still a little sure, but it is absolutely impossible for Ai Mengmeng to appear as the second woman. He is a businessman, but he can''t get through the sky.


    And there are some rules to follow.


    After he finished speaking, He Huan looked at him with a special expression: "Qin Mo, I think you seem to be a good profiteer."


    Qin Mo looked at her with a funny expression: "This is a profiteer, He Huan, you probably haven''t seen a real profiteer."


    She looked curious.


    Qin Mo smiled, "The two Yejia brothers are profiteers."


    He Huan stared at him, "Then you still want to marry Yi Huan to a profiteer''s house?"


    Qin Mo laughed lowly, and then whispered: "In the future, Ye Xiangnan will definitely inherit the starlight. Then Xingguang and KING Entertainment can form a super body, and we don''t need to be profiteers!"


    President Qin admitted that these words deceived his wife. KING Entertainment will not be attached to the starlight, nor will the starlight, so Yihuan is still the heir.


    He said these words at this time, half to make He Huan happy, and half to comfort her.


    He Huan will definitely feel distressed for the way Yihuan will go in the future.


    But his wife is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so she spoke almost immediately, "Then I don''t have to work hard to say that I am happy, and I grow up plainly."


    Qin Mo touched her hair lightly with his fingers, and smiled faintly: "But if the two of them don''t call, then Yihuan has to learn again? How old do I have to work?"


    He Huan glanced at him with a pitiful expression.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and squeezed her small face, his voice was low and hoarse: "So cruel?"


    "You should be able to work until you are sixty," she asked pitifully, still more distressed.


    Qin Mo parked the car on the side of the road and turned his head to look at her, "But I am 60 years old and Yi Huan is less than 30. She still has to take over. There is no other way."


    When he said this, He Huan interpreted another meaning: "Qin Mo, have you always planned to let Yihuan take over the company?"

 Chapter 4041： Scandal-ridden 6

    Qin Mo turned his head to look at He Huan, and only smiled faintly for a long time, but he didn''t say anything but rubbed her little head.


    After all, He Huan was a little bit lost. He lowered his eyes for a while without speaking.


    Qin Mo watched the green light turned on and started the car again. Huiwei sighed: "Let her grow up with us. Studying abroad at the age of 18 is my biggest concession. He Huan, none of the Qin family''s heirs is Leaving home after ten years old."


    He Huan was sad, turned his face away, and said softly for a long time, "Qin Mo, I know, I just can''t accept it."


    Since childhood, she has been very free, so it is difficult for her to imagine the life Yihuan will face in the future.


    Isn''t it like Qin Mo, many things have to be restricted and can''t do what he wants?


    He Huan thought this way, and suddenly asked in a low voice: "Qin Mo, are you very unhappy?"


    Qin Mo did not make a sound, his fingers holding the steering wheel tightened, and then he hummed softly, "Sometimes..."


    He paused before continuing to whisper: "The most unhappy time is...when you know you like others."


    At this time, he still went to Rong Yue magnanimously, because he loved He Huan, so he was tolerant.


    Mr. Qin¡¯s astringent performance made He Huan dumbfounded. It took a long time to recover, and then he hummed: ¡®You¡¯re not here anymore, you¡¯re like a thief calling for a thief. ¡¯


    Qin Mo smiled slightly and did not speak any more.


    In fact, what he didn''t tell her was that with her by his side, where would he be unhappy!


    The car drove for about an hour to the apartment where Rongyue lived.


    Of course, Min, the atmosphere is a bit sluggish, mainly because Ai Mengmeng was affected by the hot search event. She was tagged again, even if she left the circle.


    Rong Yue opened the door and smiled faintly: "Mr Qin."


    He glanced at He Huan''s face again: "He Huan."


    Ai Mengmeng poured tea for them. No matter how spoiled and spoiled, He Huan is still a woman, she can see that Ai Mengmeng is sad, even though she has hurt Yihuan more or less, but for He Huanlai To say that something is innocent is innocent, and it cannot be related to Ai Mengmeng thinking too badly.


    Besides, she is now Rong Yue''s wife.


    Rong Yue has always been indifferent, but it will always be affected, just showing his energy.


    He Huan was also a little worried when she looked at it. She was worried about whether "Twins" could be released, but now she was worried about Rong Yue and Ai Mengmeng.


    "Twins" is over and Ai Mengmeng''s life is over. This kind of mental blow will be nailed to the pillar of shame for a lifetime and cannot escape.


    He Huan looked at Qin Mo. The men were more straightforward. Qin Mo and Rong Yue asked for the script, and the two men entered the study together.


    It looks very harmonious.


    The remaining He Huan and Ai Mengmeng alone in the living room have a subtle atmosphere. Ai Mengmeng''s eyes are reddish: "I''m sorry, I have caused you trouble."


    "This trouble is not you." He Huan said lightly, and then she looked at Ai Mengmeng: "You should know who it is in your heart, why don''t you say it?"


    Her tone is gentle, but it puts a lot of pressure on Ai Mengmeng.


    She didn''t dare to say it, because she cherished the relationship with Rong Yue very much. She was afraid that the only happiness would be taken away after she said it, so she was cautious, she didn''t dare.

 Chapter 4042： Scandal-ridden 7

    In fact, He Huan didn''t expect her to say it, but just talk casually. If Ai Mengmeng wanted to say it, she would have said it a long time ago. She didn''t want to force her.


    Later, they didn''t talk much, just drinking tea.


    Things are done by men.


    Qin Mo spent an afternoon deciding to make a short documentary, which was about 5 minutes long and was performed by Ai Mengmeng. Actually, it is not. It is just a recurrence of the experience in his own life.


    Qin Mo walked out, holding the script in his hand. He stood in the living room and paused for a while and then said: "Clean up, and go to the border by special plane at night."


    He Huan looked at him.


    Qin Mo smiled lightly: "That was Ai Mengmeng''s hometown. We went there to shoot. If we go back to City B, we only need to make up a few shots. This is a self-report and the best whitewashing, and Ai Mengmeng only has this time. Opportunity."


    He Huan looked at him, and the surprise was a little clear again. She almost had a sore nose.


    In fact, Qin Mo did what he usually disdains because of her.


    Suddenly she was a little moved, and the unspeakable feeling was in her heart, wanting, and expressing something to him, but now there are other people around, He Huan can only suppress the thoughts in her heart, just look at him.


    Qin Mo could probably guess what she thought, and he looked at her quietly for a while, and smiled slightly.


    He Huan''s face suddenly turned red.


    Qin Mo turned his head, "Let''s go back and clean up first, and gather at the airport at eight o''clock in the evening."


    Saying he was leaving with He Huan, Rong Yue stopped him: "Ms. Qin."


    Qin Mo turned around.


    Rong Yue''s voice was slightly muted: "Thank you."


    Qin Mo said faintly: "Don''t thank you, the conditions there are a bit tough, so bring some spare medicine or something."


    After speaking, he left with He Huan.


    After getting in the car, Qin Mo was about to start the car. He Huan put his arm in his arm and said softly, "Qin Mo, thank you."


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Mo smiled, "Thank me one by one."


    He Huan still looked at him without speaking.


    Qin Mo squeezed her face, "He Huan, don''t forget that I am your husband. I should do everything for you. Isn''t that the way for a couple?"


    He Huan was a little startled, and it was a long time before he leaned over, pressing his face against his arm.


    Qin Mo lowered his head and looked at her tenderly...


    In this way, Qin Mo started the car after spending more than ten minutes alone warmly.


    It was already six o''clock in the afternoon when his car stopped downstairs, and it was getting dark.


    After returning home, he simply ate something, and later Qin Mo arranged things, and He Huan packed his luggage.


    He Huan was okay, but it was the first time to pack up for Qin Mo. She opened his closet and packed out two sets of clothes and a coat. She did the same.


    Qin Mo said while on the phone, "I only need one coat on my body. I can''t fit the suitcase, and I will be back in a few days."


    He Huan gave a cry and took out his coat again. Qin Mo continued on the phone while preparing common medicines and other things. He Huan looked at him and felt like a little idiot.


    After Qin Mo hung up the phone, the phone was given to He Huan, and he squatted down and pulled up the suitcase.


    Standing up, looking at He Huan, he sighed softly: "I''m afraid you won''t adapt to it. The environment is very difficult, although it only lasts five days."

 Chapter 4043： Giant games 1

    Qin Mo looked at her and rubbed her hair lightly, his voice even lower, "The main reason is that you are not in good health now. I wouldn''t worry about it before."


    He Huan shook his head: "My health is much better..."


    But when she finished speaking, she coughed.


    Qin Mo looked at her: "Alright, look at Dun''s own squeamish look."


    "Where am I?" He Huan pursed his lips and looked at him. ,


    Qin Mo took the scarf and gloves on the side to help her finish them all, and put them on one by one...very strict.


    When we set off, it was 6:40, and Qin Mo took the express lane and drove to the airport.


    In the car, He Huan asked him: "Can you rent equipment or something locally?"


    It''s too slow to prepare to transport it by car now. It''s almost two days on the road, and it must be too late in time. She was afraid that there was no rent in the local area.


    Qin Mo held the steering wheel, his voice was faint, "Don''t worry, all the equipment will be sent by a special plane, and the best team from KING Entertainment will also go together, with one less director."


    Of course he also brought the editing equipment with him so that he can work when He Huan is shooting.


    The environment may be bad, but it is only a few days away.


    After this level, it will be better.


    Qin Mo''s car stopped at the airport. He reached out and shook He Huan''s finger, then opened the door and got out of the car, "You take the bag, I carry the luggage,"


    He Huan snorted, and took a large bag, which was also used for work. There were really very few ordinary daily necessities.


    Before getting on the special plane, Qin Mo answered the phone and He Huan was waiting for him at the boarding gate.


    She saw his face a little dignified, so she asked him softly, "What''s wrong with Qin Mowei?"


    Qin Mo''s voice was a little low, "Ai Jia''s new film is also set at 214. And it is a commercial film."


    As the president of KING Entertainment. Of course I don¡¯t know that there is such a movie, but the heroine mentioned before is not Ai Jia... and now...


    Qin Mo told the phone that he knew, and then looked at He Huan.


    He knew she heard it, so he just smiled: "Let''s go."


    He Huan followed his footsteps and asked in a low voice, "Is it on purpose? She did what Ai Mengmeng did on Hot Search, right?"


    Qin Mo looked at her and chuckled for a while, "It''s not important."


    He Huan immediately asked him: "Then what is important?"


    "Doing your own thing is the most important thing." Qin Mo shook her hand, holding it tightly.


    Rong Yue and Ai Mengmeng also came over. Rong Yue''s face was very bad, while Ai Mengmeng was worried: "Rong Yue, I can go by myself, you don''t have to follow."


    Qin Mo went over and raised his hand to check the time: "Let''s go together, it''s not too early."


    Ai Mengmeng stopped talking, Rong Yue squeezed her hand tightly, her voice lowered: "Let''s go, I will stay to make people doubt."


    This is not only a reshoot, but also a trade secret.


    Finally, the group boarded the special plane together, and soon the special plane took off to a certain border area.


    The special plane stopped at the airport, and later changed into a helicopter...


    The place was very elusive. When the helicopter finally landed, He Huan looked around and couldn''t believe that there was such a place, that small house, a hotel?


    He Huan looked at Qin Mo, Qin Mo shrugged directly: "It''s the hotel that is not wrong."


    Poor Director He used to shoot most of the urban literary films, and the shooting locations were still good. Where did he come to such a place?

 Chapter 4044： Giant games 2

    She looked at him in a daze.


    Qin Mo laughed lowly, "If you are afraid of small bugs at night, you can lie down on me and sleep."


    "I''m not afraid." He Huan hummed, and then checked in with Qin Mo, because there were about seven or eight people in a group, and Qin Mo acted as the leader.


    At this point, it was already ten o''clock in the evening, and the room card was issued and said: "It''s not early, everyone rests early, and get up at six tomorrow morning."


    This schedule is also a bit strict, but there is no way, time is tight.


    Qin Mo took the room card and dragged the suitcase, and took one of his houses to their own room. It was the best, but it was still simple.


    It''s shabby.


    He Huan was dumbfounded after entering the room. She had never lived in such a room.


    A big white bed, made of wood, that would fall apart by accident, the curtains were half falling down and it was all gray, and the floor looked like a mouse had bitten countless holes.


    He Huan looked at him blankly, and looked sideways at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo smiled: "I have lived in worse than this one. Being an heir is not so easy."


    He Huan is still Baba''er: "That Yi Huan will have to be like this in the future?"


    It''s really hard for her to imagine that Yihuan, who is like a little princess, will one day live in a worse place than this, and she was still a little stunned.


    Qin Mo smiled, "Girls don''t need it, just need to be a female president."


    He rubbed her hair: "In fact, if you want her to relax, there is another way..."


    He still paused, and He Huan looked at him, "What is it?"


    "A playmate." Qin Mo''s voice almost sighed: "Or it''s Ye Xiangnan''s spare tire. In case Yihuan and Ye Xiangnan can''t like each other in the future, then if you don''t want Yihuan to work hard, that''s all. It''s a way."


    He Huan looked at her husband with a sense of shock and disintegration: "What is the difference between this and a child bride?"


    "Of course there is a difference." Qin Mo said indifferently, "The other party''s family background will not be bad."


    At least it is a child with a net worth of hundreds of millions of people, but it is still a lot different from KING Entertainment''s net worth of 100 billion. Qin Mo said at this time that he has already found a good candidate, and he is almost taken home, and if Yihuan is in If the night family is raised, then this candidate is unnecessary and cannot exist.


    He Huan looked at him with his eyes open, and couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Mo gently stroked her face with his fingers: "I have already selected the candidate. Bi Yihuan is four years older than Ye Xiangnan, and the same age as Ye Xiangnan."


    Those with first-class qualifications, of course, first-class looks.


    He Huan cupped his face, and said incomprehensibly, "Qin Mo, how can this be."


    "Why not?" Qin Mo turned on the air conditioner and took off his jacket. His voice was almost cruel: "This kind of thing is actually not a lot of rich people."


    He Huan''s voice was a little weak: "But this is not good."


    "There is nothing wrong with him. He will be the vice president of KING Entertainment at the age of 25. If he can''t do it, he will also become an abandoned son." Qin Mo''s voice is cold: "Of course, all these years of hard work..."


    Before he could speak, He Huan said, "Don''t say Qin Mo, it''s too cruel."


    "This is a rich game. It must be followed." Qin Mo smiled faintly.


    He Huan was stunned for a while before whispering: "Will Yi Huan agree?"


    "She won''t know." Qin Mo said lightly.

 Chapter 4045： Giant games 3

    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and gently squeezed her small face, and said in a low voice, "When I finish this matter, I will show you that child when I return to City B. You will like it."


    Then he said softly, "Go take a bath."


    But He Huan was unwilling, "What''s the use of I like it? I want to like it."


    Qin Mo simply hugged her up: "Take a bath and go to bed early. Let''s talk about this matter tomorrow."


    But when she picked her up and walked into the bathroom, she discovered that there was only a pit in the bathroom.


    And it is still a not very clean pit.


    Not only He Huan, but Qin Mo was also taken aback.


    The two were stunned for a long time before He Huan twisted his neck, "Qin Mo, are you sure you lived worse?"


    Does the worse definition mean that there is not even a pit?


    Qin Mo was also a little speechless, and sighed, "I''m going to ask if there is a better room."


    He Huan''s voice was like a little sheep: "You have asked for the best room, did you forget?"


    Even Qin Mo was a little speechless, and he whispered, "That''s it?"


    He stretched out his hand and hugged her back to the bedroom, thinking for a while, "Then I will go down and get two thermos bottles and buy another basin. I must wash it."


    When he said this, He Huan''s face blushed, and then he looked at Qin Mo.


    He smiled and went downstairs.


    As soon as he left, he also took away the only luxurious atmosphere in this room. He Huan also noticed that the white sheets were actually beige with a weird color... To be honest, she would never lie down. , And she bounced like a bounce.


    After that, He Huan stared at a black Xiaoqiang on the bed, with indescribable fear in her eyes. Before she returned to the cage, she screamed...


    Qin Mo came up in about half a minute. He opened the door and saw He Huan crawling on a broken chair, staring at the big bed. On that bed, there was a black Xiaoqiangqiang.


    Qin Mo smiled, walked over and dusted the Xiaoqiang off, opened the window and threw it out.


    He Huan felt cold when he opened the window. Although this is Yunnan, the boundary is still extremely cold and humid.


    As soon as the window opened, it was as if a lot of mist came in, and He Huan was a little cold.


    Qin Mo immediately closed the window, turned her head around, and took her into his arms. He stretched out his hand and said, ¡®I¡¯m timid and afraid of the cold. I really shouldn¡¯t bring you here. ¡¯


    "How can you shoot if you don''t bring it here, can you?" He Huan whispered.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were a little clear, then he kissed her cheek, and said with a bit of deep meaning: "I know a lot, I have already said Mrs. Qin."


    He Huan baffled, "I don''t believe you will."


    Qin Mo smiled and reached out and hugged him into the bathroom. Although it was really painful to face the big pit, He Huan had to brush his teeth in it and simply wash it again.


    After washing, go back to the bedroom and stand, not knowing where to sleep tonight.


    Qin Mo soaked his feet and turned back, looking at He Huan: "I''ll spread the coat with you, you must be accustomed to sleeping."


    As he said, she squeezed her face, her voice was low, "Little hypocritical!"


    He took the coat in the luggage with one hand, laid it out carefully, and looked at her: "Come here."


    He Huan was pretty, she had changed her pajamas, and she carefully crawled over and lay down carefully. Apart from the faint smell of sunlight, the top of his clothes smelled good and made people feel at ease.

 Chapter 4046： Giant games 4

    She lay on top of her coat, Qin Mo looked at it, in fact, he was a little disgusted in his heart, so he was lying down in his clothes. After lying down, he still smelled an unpleasant smell, which made people disgusted to death.


    He Huan raised his eyes and looked at him babaerly: "You seem to have a stinky face, I thought you were very used to it."


    Qin Mo couldn''t bear it. He reached out and patted the back of her head: "That was also 20 years ago."


    He Huan gave a wicked smile, then moved his little head and stuck it in his arms like a small animal, soft and well-behaved.


    When he thought she would say something soft, He Huan''s voice was soft and seductive: "So, all these years have been fine clothes and jade food, right?"


    "Huan Huan." He rarely called her like that, but every time he called her like that, it meant that he wanted to exercise his brother''s rights. He Huan wanted to call her his brother when he was a child.


    But this elder brother has been uneasy and kind since he was young, and has strong intentions against her.


    At this moment, when he called her like this, she was stunned and looked at him baffledly, not knowing what he wanted her.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and squeezed her face: "Is the skin itchy again?"


    As he said, with a slight force, poor He Huan''s face was deformed, and he looked at him baffledly.


    Qin Mo smiled, "Call me, brother, let me spare you, a little conscience."


    He Huan screamed in pain.


    He is so disgusting.


    Xiao Baozi frowned and stared at him.


    "Just let you go." Under such bad conditions, he can also make a joke with her and feel relaxed.


    He Huan''s eyes were full of moisture, and he was bullied.


    She didn''t want to give in, but it was so painful that she called her brother in tears.


    Qin Mo smiled with satisfaction, let her go, and then swept her into his arms. He moved to his coat, and He Huan moved with him, and then whispered: "Be careful. ."


    He still smiled, bowed his head and kissed her cheek: "Sleep."


    Speaking of pulling the quilt, but also enduring the nausea to cover.


    He Huan was also quite speechless, so she had to bury her little face in his arms.


    It is not just them who are destined to have trouble sleeping this night, but also Rong Yue and Ai Mengmeng.


    Ai Mengmeng grew up here since she was a child. In fact, she can bear it because the house she used to live in is worse than this, but Rong Yue is not used to it. Although he was not born rich, but such conditions are for him. It was unexpectedly crude.


    His expression made Ai Mengmeng a little hurt, and her voice was a little low and she said, "Rong Yue, do you think this place is bad?"


    Rong Yue looked at her, sighed softly, and then touched her little head, "Nothing."


    His body is not very good, and in such an environment, it is indeed embarrassing him, but such embarrassment is also for Ai Mengmeng, a good man has to do anything that a woman can do.


    But even with that, I still can''t sleep well at night, and I am tossing and turning.


    Early in the morning, Rong Yue had a low-grade fever, but he knew in his heart that he pretended that nothing happened. He got up after taking the medicine. Everyone gathered in the bus downstairs, and breakfast was biscuits and bread, because he couldn''t eat here. thing.


    The location of the collection was Ai Mengmeng''s hometown. The car drove into the difficult mountain road and stopped. It was already two hours later. He Huan was almost thrown up in the car.

 Chapter 4047： Qin Mo, hello 1

    Qin Mo looked at her pale face and was really worried. When he got out of the car, he called Secretary He. He Huan asked him what was going on. He just smiled and didn''t tell her.


    "God is mysterious." He Huan looked at him and hummed.


    Qin Mo smiled: "It''s a good thing."


    He Huan murmured and ran away.


    She wore a black coat today, her hair was tied up, and her whole body was healthier because of her work, even her face was flushed.


    She ran around, arranging work, while Qin Mo stood in the same place and looked at her quietly.


    At this moment, she is happy.


    He Huan at work.


    After He Huan was busy, he turned around and looked at Qin Mo standing there quietly looking at her.


    She went over, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes darkened, as if there were many emotions hidden in it, but this was only a momentary matter. He quickly returned to normal. He stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her hair, and his voice became even lower. A little bit, "No, I just think you are good like this."


    He Huan''s expression was a bit strange, like an idiot.


    Qin Mo was treated like this for the first time. He smiled, "Okay, get ready."


    He Huan glanced at him again before going to see Ai Mengmeng.


    Ai Mengmeng is putting on make-up, but in fact, she just changed into harder clothes. Hair and everything are natural. It looks like she is still living in the mountains.


    Rong Yue was right by his side, looking at her plain appearance, he and his breath were light, as if he did not dare to wake up a dream, as if he was afraid that it would be like a dream bubble in a blink, afraid that she would still be here, and He woke up in an apartment in city B.


    Ai Mengmeng put on her makeup, and looked up at Rong Yue quietly.


    There was some anxiety in her eyes.


    In fact, everything she originally belonged to City B here was like a dream, and Rong Yue was also like a dream to her.


    Now, when he sees her like this, will he still want her?


    Her eyes were extremely disturbed, Rong Yue''s thoughts were still very delicate, and he smiled slightly at her: "This is pretty good."


    "Really?" Ai Mengmeng asked carefully.


    Rong Yue didn''t say anything, just pulled her hair off, and then started shooting.


    He Huan took the shot in person, and Ai Mengmeng performed very well and progressed very well.


    And when He Huan was working, Qin Mo chose to cut the film on the big bar... After such a busy day, lunch was simply resolved.


    I thought that the closing of work at night would be the same as last night, but when I saw the hotel, I found that something was wrong. I changed the place and completely renovated it. It was simple but very clean.


    He Huan walked slowly, then turned to look at Qin Mo: "How did you do it?"


    You know that such an operation is easy in City B, but it is still very difficult in such a remote place.


    He Huan looked at Qin, and Qin Mo smiled slightly, "It''s not difficult to fly by air."


    He was an understatement, but He Huan was still very touched, his little nose was red, and his eyes were still looking at him.


    "Stupid." He smiled, stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her hair, then embraced her in.


    Behind, Ai Mengmeng was also amazed, feeling incredible.


    Rong Yue reminded him: "The chin is about to be retracted."

 Chapter 4048： Qin Mo, hello 2

    Rong Yue reminded him: "The chin is about to be retracted."


    She screamed and looked at him: "Mr Qin is so amazing."


    Rong Yue smiled: "The power of money!"


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lower lip: "But I think you are better."


    She finished speaking and looked at him.


    Rong Yue smiled warmly, "Really?"


    Ai Mengmeng nodded vigorously: "Really."


    Rong Yue reached out his hand and lowered his chin, and smiled softly: "Why do I think you are a little stupid!"


    These words made Ai Mengmeng directly stunned, and it took him a long time to speak lowly, "Then do you hate my stupid appearance?"


    After she asked, Rong Yue was speechless for a long time, and then smiled: "You are really stupid, like a pig''s head."


    Ai Mengmeng didn''t understand even more...it was quite silly.


    However, when I went back to the room later, I felt a lot of relaxation in the same renovated place. There was even a bathtub. Just working for a few days was a bit of luxury.


    Ai Mengmeng was a little uneasy, after all, she received such care.


    Compared to her not calm, Rong Yue was more calm, and said quietly: "Why Huan Qin prepared us just by the way, so don''t have psychological pressure. Just accept it. The entire crew also has this treatment.


    He said that Ai Mengmeng calmed down.


    However, the decoration is still different. In one day, He Huan and Qin Mo''s room was replaced with powder, and even the bathtub was powder.


    He Huan was a little speechless: "Qin Mo?"


    Qin Mo smiled: "What''s the matter?"


    He Huan walked in and looked around, turning around, "It''s all pink, Qin Mo, are you a little confused?"


    Qin Mo laughed in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    He Huan bit his lip, "I mean, you are a man, in a place like this..."


    "Living for a few days, so pretend to be like this. If it is where we live, do you think I will allow this?" He went over, hugged her from behind, with his chin resting on her shoulder.


    He Huan was still a little speechless: "I may not like it either."


    "But I like it." Qin Mo smiled, "There will be no such opportunity in the future."


    "I don''t want such an opportunity," He Huan snorted and went to the bathroom. She couldn''t wait to take a bath because she was too dirty.


    She thought that pink Qin Mo wouldn''t want to soak, but she really underestimated Qin Mo''s integrity.


    But fortunately, after a day of tiredness, I can still take a bath, although he has taken a lot of advantage.


    He Huan became even more tired, and lay back on the soft bed, without his stomach: "Qin Mo, can you change something to eat? I''m so hungry."


    He smiled, made a call, and after a while, two good crispy chicken chop rice came over. Although it was not a big meal, it was a big meal for people who had eaten bread for a day.


    He Huan ate deliciously and smiled at Qin Mo: "Qin Mo, you are good."


    Qin Mo smiled calmly, and then spoke again: "You didn''t say me good in the bathtub just now, you said I was bad, you said I was hateful..."


    When he said this, his eyes were very clear.


    And He Huan''s face was red, he was too shameless.


    And at this time, the shameless man leaned over and whispered badly against her earlobe: "Then tell me if I am good or not?"


    Under such gaze, He Huan could not say a word...

 Chapter 4049： Qin Mo, hello 3

    He Huan looked dumbfounded, and looked at Qin Mo from his side. It took a long time before he said with difficulty, "You are really shameless."


    "Has become shameless again?" Qin Mo said with a smile, "It became so fast, huh?"


    He Huan hummed, and his little belly was particularly satisfied.


    Qin Mo stared at her like a small animal. In fact, she was raised by his family. Before she knew it, the Qin family had raised her as his wife.


    It''s just that He Huan knows nothing.


    When she found out, she was scared and ran away.


    Now, she finally came back and returned to his side.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her hair without saying anything, just looking at her with that look.


    I don''t know why, He Huan''s heartbeat slowly picked up. She looked at him without speaking for a long time, her face blushing a little.


    Qin Mo smiled slightly and reached out and hugged her in his arms.


    She was lying on his shoulders, a little uneasy, more heartbeat.


    She thought, she had always liked him, but they missed it for many years.


    At this moment, He Huan didn''t want to worry about the past, the woman he used to anger her in the past.


    Nothing matters anymore, because at this moment, they hug together.


    After a while, just when Qin Mo''s heart also had some affection and business, he lowered his head to want to say something to her, but only when he lowered his head he saw He Huan asleep on his shoulder.


    He couldn''t help smiling, but he couldn''t help looking at her. His little white face hung on his shoulders, and his long eyelashes covered a layer of shadow. It looked cute. Qin Mo''s heart was incredibly soft. The voice is very low and low, "Good night."


    He Huan buried his face in his arms and muttered half-wakefully, "Qin Mo, I''m sleepy..."


    As he said that, he buried himself in his arms and continued to sleep, Qin Mo looked down at his little guy, feeling unspeakable in his heart, he carefully put her on the big bed, and he still had something to do, time It¡¯s too tight. He has almost no time to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Mo was sitting at a simple desk alone, drinking a cup of coffee that was not very good, while doing He Huan¡¯s work, a cup of coffee bottomed out, he looked down and frowned, and then missed Qin Chen a little My hand is grinding coffee, what is it drinking now?


    Although it was difficult to drink, Qin Mo poured himself another glass and drank it patiently.


    It was kept until one point in the night, and it was barely enough. Qin Mo stretched out and turned his head to look at He Huan.


    He Huan slept soundly, hugging the quilt, his face buried in the pillow, and a strand of hair came out from the pillow, the color was jet black.


    Qin Mo went over, took off the sweater and lay down beside her with only a shirt. Today''s conditions are much better. He Huan also sleeps a lot. Although it is late, Qin Mo still looks at her asleep. Some reluctant to sleep, just lie down like this, watching her quietly.


    He Huan slept very heavily, but probably could also feel the warmth from him, leaning against him gently, and finally leaning directly in his arms, probably because of comfort, He Huan''s small mouth sighed , And finally buried himself deeper in his arms.

 Chapter 4050： Qin Mo, hello 4

    The expression on Qin Mo''s face became much gentler, and he kissed her before going to bed together.


    It took about four days of shooting at the border, and the progress was completed ahead of schedule.


    He Huan watched Qin Mo''s final editing. She had already watched it before, and expressed admiration for President Qin very much, and was shocked to be a god.


    Qin Mo is really a ghost. After erasing all of Ai Mengmeng¡¯s previous shots, the sense of story is not lost at all. On the contrary, there is a bit more nervous atmosphere. Then put the content of the past few days into it. Not obtrusive, and Ai Mengmeng performed very well, the peak of acting since entering the industry.


    He Huan lay behind Qin Mo, bit his lip lightly, and said in a small voice: "Qin Mo, go back to City B and take another shot. It feels perfect."


    Qin Mo pulled her hand from his shoulder and smiled, "Is my husband very good?"


    He Huan gave a hum, but said sincerely: "Awesome."


    Qin Mo laughed, deep and contagious.


    He Huan''s face was a little red, and there were many people around, so she approached again, speaking in a low voice, "It''s really amazing."


    Now, he was happier and looked at her sideways, then he took her little hand and pulled her in front of him and let her sit on his lap, and watched the feature film again.


    Ai Mengmeng''s documentary is placed at the end and will not affect viewing.


    When it was over, Qin Mo lowered his head and asked softly, "Is it okay?"


    "It was fine!" He Huan blushed, and said softly, his voice and expression a bit of worship.


    Qin Mo laughed lowly again, and packed his things away, "Tonight''s special plane, back to City B at two o''clock in the night, and gather at KING Entertainment Studio 6 at six o''clock in the morning. There is no problem with everyone."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Rong Yue again, "You don''t want to go tomorrow, I''ll let someone pick up Ai Mengmeng early in the morning."


    He knows that Rong Yue¡¯s body has not been very good, and these days are probably irritating. He Huan looked at Qin Mo, feeling a little moved in his heart. Qin Mo is actually rare and considerate, especially people who have nothing to do with him. This time he It was all for her, he still knew.


    Of course Qin Mo knew her inner thoughts, pursed her lips, smiled slightly, did not say anything but took He Huan to the car. Of course, other people were also picked up by special cars.


    Back to City B.


    It is already the eighth day of the new year.


    He Huan and Qin Mo haven''t seen Yihuan for a few days. They originally wanted to bring Yihuan back, but there were a lot of things to be done later, so they were still stranded.


    Back in the apartment, He Huan fell asleep almost immediately, but Qin Mo couldn''t sleep. He dealt with the affairs of KING Entertainment again. After all, he had not been in the company for many days.


    After I was busy, it was three o''clock in the same night, and I had to stay up the same night, but the coffee was so good.


    Qin Mo rubbed his forehead, very sleepy, but he wanted to sit alone for a while.


    After lighting a cigarette, he stood in front of the French window, watching the night outside.


    At three o''clock in the morning, the night had faded a lot, and he stood alone enjoying the rare solitude.


    Yes, it is rare. Qin Mo almost forgot what it was like to be alone since He Huan returned to him again.


    Now, it tastes good.


    In fact, he already knows that Ai Jia¡¯s new film has over 100 million pre-sales at the box office, and "Twins" has not yet been reviewed, the situation is very unfavorable, especially if this film can''t turn back, then Ai Mengmeng can''t turn it over.

 Chapter 4051： Qin Mo, hello 5

    Qin Mo was under great pressure, he was smoking a cigarette quietly, his brows frowned.


    Fake box office is okay, but it can''t be a real hit, everything is empty.


    Qin Mo stood until four o''clock in the morning, and then simply took a shower and lay on the bed. With his eyes closed, he fell asleep very deeply, almost oversleeping.


    In the early morning, He Huan woke up first and sat up with his messy hair.


    She looked down at Qin Mo, and then stretched out her hand to push him: "The time is up."


    Qin Mo opened his eyes, his consciousness was still not awake, he reached out and took her into his arms, kissed her, and said in a low voice, "Is it time?"


    He Huan was lying in his arms, his face was a little red, his hair was messy, and he said in a small voice: "It''s time, Qin Mo, what time did you go to bed, your eyes are a little red, as if there are some fine lines. "


    Although the time came, Qin Mo didn''t care too much, he slept his arm relaxedly, "So what?"


    He Huan babbled: "So I''m not so handsome."


    "So you think I''m handsome?" The man in the early morning smiled a little happily, and stretched out his hand to squeeze her little cheek, He Huan wailed: "If you squeeze it, you will definitely not be handsome."


    Reached out and patted his hands, turned and ran away.


    Although Qin Mo reached out to catch her, she escaped.


    He Huan stuck out his tongue at him at the bathroom door, "Qin Mo, you can get up."


    He looked at her and smiled: "Come here and I will kiss again."


    "It''s too late, you made an appointment by yourself." He Huan said like a little sheep, but he still came over and kissed his lips, half kneeling in front of him and his voice was very low. "Okay, you can get up now. Yet?"


    Qin Mo has noticed that her body seems to be much better, and her face is often ruddy. Maybe Qin Chen can see later, they may not be able to have children anymore.


    Qin Mo''s mood improved a lot, lifted the quilt to get up, and went directly to the bathroom.


    Holding He Huan who was brushing his teeth in one hand, he brushed his teeth with one hand.


    This series of operations made He Huan speechless. He had to be held in his arms and brushed her teeth. When she finished brushing her teeth, she couldn''t help complaining, "Qin Mo, I''m 32 years old!"


    Qin Mo smiled: "You are still a little girl in my heart."


    He Huan pursed his lips and glared at him: "Really?"


    Do Mo smiled and put her down: "Don''t you think it yourself?"


    He Huan spit out and laughed: "I don''t think so."


    But after she finished speaking, she felt that something was wrong. It took a long time for her to remember that she talked like this like a little girl.


    He Huan bit his lip and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Qin Mo laughed and squeezed her small face: "Change your clothes and have breakfast in the car."


    He Huan said, thinking about it or asking him: "Is the driver driving?"


    Qin Mo responded naturally, "I''ll open it."


    He Huan bit his lip: "You can''t let the driver drive. You only slept for a few hours and your eyes are still red."


    As she said, she stretched out her hand to touch his eyes, her expression also very serious.


    But Qin Mo''s heart warmed, raised his hand and immediately caught her hand. He Huan was shocked and wanted to move him but refused to let her feel his temperature...

 Chapter 4052： Qin Mo, how are you 7

    But Qin Mo''s heart warmed, raised his hand and immediately caught her hand. He Huan was shocked and wanted to move him but refused to let her feel his temperature...


    He Huan bit his lip, didn''t move, didn''t make a sound, just looked at him like that.


    Qin Mo''s eyes seemed to be stained with a dark night, and he looked at her quietly.


    Once, he thought he had got all he wanted, but now he knows that there are more wonderful things in this world than getting it.


    There was a trace of movement in his eyes, his warm palm was flat against her, and his voice was low, "He Huan. I guess you must love me, right?"


    He Huan couldn''t digest it when he said this, so he could only stare at him eagerly.


    He lowered his head, pressed against her, and his voice became even more muted: "Speak."


    He Huan felt that he had seen the world, at least He Huan had accepted Qin Mo''s confession several times, but now she was not calm at all, her heartbeat was fast, because he was about to reciprocate.


    It''s not only about love, but also about love.


    He Huan bit his lip and stammered: "It''s too late for a while. Should we go now."


    "We can also go by helicopter, so we." Qin Mo raised his hand to check the time, "There is more than half an hour."


    Of course, he lied to her.


    He Huan is the kind that stretches her head with a stab and shrinks her head with a stab. She nodded after hesitating.


    He was probably too nervous and shy, his eyes were full of moisture, as if he had been bullied.


    But Qin Mo was dissatisfied, pinching her little nose, "I have to say it."


    He Huan''s hair suddenly exploded, and his voice was low: "I''m hungry, you have to force me to confess, Qin Mo, you are almost forty, do you want to be more sober."


    Her appearance made him laugh, and he reached out and touched her small face: "Very hungry?"


    She still stared at him: "Let you try it."


    He laughed, took his coat, and then took her downstairs.


    The breakfast was bought at a breakfast shop. Qin Mo parked the car on the side of the road. He Huan opened the door and got off to buy it. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to line up very early. Soon she brought two breakfasts and got in the car. I gave Qin Mo: "Let''s go after eating."


    Qin Mo wanted to go immediately, so he shook his head: "I''m not hungry, just go."


    He Huan stopped him with a low voice: "Qin Mo, you are not short of this time. Besides, you are not President Qin, it doesn''t matter if you are late."


    She feels sorry for him, so he has always been the hardest, sleeps the least, and does the hardest things, and all this is for her.


    He Huan felt it necessary to control him.


    Um, she is Mrs. Qin and she is qualified to take care of him, so she tries to be fierce. She doesn''t know how other wives take care of her husband, and she can think of such a way now. .


    But Qin Mo looked at her with a very novel look, and his voice was low, "Are you taking care of me?"


    "Yes." There was obvious bluffing in Mrs. Xiao Qin''s voice.


    And she looked so cute in his eyes, he smiled, and then reached out and rubbed her hair, "It''s pretty good, I will keep it in the future."


    He Huan''s face blushed, but in fact, she didn''t know why she blushed.


    However, under his eyes, she was a little embarrassed.


    Maybe this is the feeling of heartbeat.

 Chapter 4053： Head-to-head 1

    When I arrived at Studio 6, I was busy all morning, and it was almost ready by noon.


    He Huan was very satisfied. He handed the film to Qin Mo, and then looked at him and said babbledly: "Today is the 5th, and there are nine days left, Qin Mo will we fail?"


    "I don''t know if it will be a failure, but if you do nothing, you will be a failure." He smiled slightly, and then reached out and rubbed her hair. "So after lunch, I put the last bit After the cut, it will be sent for review. Anyway, it is in City B. There should be no problem after the review today. You can relaunch it later. If you don¡¯t change it, what do you think of it being released on 214?"


    He Huan asked with some worry: "If the time is too late, if the film is two hours, you may be too late even if you send it at three o''clock."


    Qin Mo looked at his little wife and smiled: "Fool."


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair again: "How come you are such a stupid little fool?"


    As he said, He Huan bit his lip: "What I said is the truth."


    Qin Mo smiled again: "They can work overtime."


    He Huan uttered, his expression and eyes were in a trance, and it took a long time before he murmured in a low voice, "Your identity is still very useful sometimes."


    "Just know?" He laughed lowly, his voice very nice.


    He Huan glanced at him, turned and ran away: "Go to dinner."


    Qin Mo followed behind her, took her hand for a while, dragged her to his side, He Huan turned his head, Qin Mo smiled slightly: "Take my car."


    The meal was eaten in a restaurant, and the environment was very good, but Qin Mo had too many things, so after sitting for half an hour, he returned to KING to entertain, and got the last thing done.


    After finishing it, Qin Mo made a phone call in person, hung up after talking to him, and He Huan looked at him.


    "It''s done." Qin Mo looked at He Huan and thought for a while, "I will ask the driver to take you back, and you will wait for me at home, eh?"


    He Huan nodded, "Okay."


    Qin Mo smiled slightly, and called Secretary He to arrange the car personally. He was going to leave. He Huan called him: "I will go down with you."


    He looked at her.


    "I''ll send you off. Let the driver take me home and wait for you there." He Huan''s tone was gentle, but he also had some small strengths: "You are very tired. You are not allowed to drive."


    Qin Mo stared at her with a low voice, "Is this Mrs. Qin''s discipline to Mr. Qin again?"


    He Huan snorted: "You say yes."


    Qin Mo smiled and did not object, and went downstairs to get in the black RV. Qin Mo leaned on the seat after reporting the address and closed his eyes slightly: "I will sleep for a while."


    He Huan said something before he wanted to say something, but he already stretched out her hand and said in a low voice, "Don''t move, just stay with me for a while."


    He Huan''s little face blushed, and she didn''t say anything for a long time. She probably felt his emotions. She carefully leaned her little head against his shoulder.


    Qin Mo opened a gap in his eyes, looked at her, closed his eyes again, reached out and swept her into his arms, and made a hoarse voice in his throat: "Let me sleep for a while. Don''t make trouble."


    He Huan''s voice was soft and low, "I didn''t make trouble, I''m very good."


    Qin Mo closed his eyes and smiled, a mature and charming smile, which is unique to a man of this age.

 Chapter 4054： Head-to-head 2

    Qin Mo closed his eyes and smiled slightly, a mature and charming smile, which is unique to a man of this age.


    He Huan was also tired, leaning on his shoulders, closing his eyes, "I will sleep for a while, too tired, Qin Mo."


    She fell asleep soon, and Qin Mo was only a light sleeper. He looked down at her with gentle eyes.


    The car drove steadily until it reached the place for review.


    Before He Huan woke up, Qin Mo looked down at her for a while before he told the driver: "Wake her up when you get to the apartment and take her to the door."


    Because He Huan was too confused, he was afraid she could not get in.


    The driver nodded: "Okay, Mr. Qin, I''ll come over and wait when I deliver it."


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything, he opened the door directly, and quickly closed it again without taking a second look, for fear that He Huan would catch a cold, and her health was not well these days.


    The driver waited for him to get out of the car, then slowly started the car to leave.


    After leaving, the driver looked at He Huan''s sleeping face in the rearview mirror and turned the air conditioning in the car a little higher.


    He Huan changed a position and continued to sleep.


    About an hour later she woke up, opened her eyes and looked around, and the driver turned her head: "Here, Mr. Qin said that I will be relieved if I send it upstairs."


    He Huan snorted: "I''m such a big person, and I''m not a kid anymore. Uncle Zhao, go ahead."


    He put on his jacket, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Old Zhao didn''t leave, nor did he follow, there was a little evil in his heart.


    He could be regarded as watching Qin Mo and He Huan grow up together. He was also happy to see the two little ones now, but he also found that He Huan¡¯s key had been lost in the car. He sat and waited and took a sip comfortably. Hot tea.


    Sure enough, He Huan ran down again, his face was a little red, "Uncle Zhao."


    Old Zhao opened the car door: "What''s the matter?"


    He Huan got into the back seat of the car: "Where''s my key, it might fall into the car."


    After searching for a long time, she was a little anxious. Qin Mo can''t bother now, is she going to sleep elsewhere?


    He Huan thinks about it and grabs his hair. ]


    At this time, a bunch of keys appeared in front of her and shook: "Is that this?"


    He Huan bit his lower lip: "Yes."


    Surprised and delighted.


    But after a while, I knew that I was being teased. He yelled twice and ran away, and then turned around again: "Uncle Zhao, you are too bad, as bad as Qin Mo."


    Old Zhao smiled, looked at He Yun''s back and then sighed softly.


    It''s not easy to wait until this day finally. The two little ones have been arguing for many years before they finally reconcile.


    It looks really good.


    After a light sigh, Old Zhao laughed softly again.


    Yeah, that''s great.


    On the other side, He Huan returned to the apartment, and when he opened the door, he felt so sleepy and tired, his body felt like he was overdrawn, and he couldn''t tell.


    She didn''t do anything, just wanted to lie down, which she really did.


    Lying on their big bed, she felt that she could sleep for three days and three nights...


    When he woke up, night had fallen. He Huan woke up and looked at the neon outside the window. He couldn''t recover for a while. She couldn''t tell where it was and when it was. She didn''t even know what she and Qin Mo were like. After ten seconds, she sorted out...


    When I was awake, thinking of the afternoon separation, I laughed.

 Chapter 4055： Head-to-head 3

    Just thinking about it, smiled slightly.


    He Huan missed Qin Mo suddenly, grabbed the phone and saw that it was already eight.


    She thought, it¡¯s not time to work overtime. I want to call him, but I don¡¯t think about it, but I still want to ask, so she dialed Lao Zhao¡¯s cell phone.


    Lao Zhao told her neatly that Qin Mo is now socializing with a bunch of old guys, and may not necessarily be free, and may come back very late.


    He Huan said, hung up the phone, she actually understood it very well.


    This kind of unremunerated things that let others go through the back door is unreasonable, so she thinks about it and decides to get up and cook something to eat.


    And He Huan''s little skill is to cook instant noodles.


    Just when He Huan was entangled in which flavor to cook, Qin Mo called. He called from outside the box and drank a little wine. At this time, the handsome face was warm.


    He Huan answered his call and swiftly put the noodles in the boiling water.


    Very fast, I have done it thousands of times.


    Qin Mo''s voice was low and hoarse: "Awake?"


    He Huan was busy cooking noodles with his phone between his ears. He smiled and said in a sweet voice, "Qin Mo, how do you know I''m cooking noodles?"


    Qin Mo leaned on the aisle, his voice a little low, "Why don''t I know your urinary sex, what else can you get out of besides instant noodles."


    "You look down on me," He Huan''s voice was so delicate as to drip honey.


    Qin Mo smiled, and then his voice was particularly low and hoarse: "Don''t ask me the result?"


    "I believe you." She still said sweetly. ,


    Qin Mo smiled again: "Why?"


    ¡®Because you are Qin Mo. He Huan is like a little sheep, dragging his voice long, to please him intentionally.


    Qin Mo''s heart throbbed for a moment.


    In fact, over the years, there are not too many people who flatter him. If it sounds good, he is impatient to listen to it, but at this time He Huan''s mouth makes him feel particularly good.


    Probably, it is because she is He Huan.


    Not someone else, just because she is He Huan.


    Qin Mo''s Adam''s apple loosened slightly, and his voice became lower: "You are more and more able to speak nice things."


    He Huan put the noodles up: "Then you come back early, I will give you something to eat, and I will also say something more pleasant to you."


    After she finished speaking, Qin Mo laughed again, and after a while laughed softly, "I''ll wait for your instant noodles to taste how delicious it is."


    He Huan always felt that he was hateful, so he stuck out his tongue: ¡®then you have to come back soon. ¡¯


    Playing so sweetly, Qin Mo didn''t want to go back to the box to accompany the old men to dinner, but his natural restraint made him end the call.


    Just about to return to the box, I saw Ai Jia standing on the other side of the aisle.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were stained with a dark color, and he didn''t want to say hello, he just wanted to enter the box.


    At this time, he still thinks the old men are more cute.


    Ai Jia''s voice is fragile: ¡®Qin Mo, don¡¯t you and I even need to say hello? ¡¯


    Qin Mo''s body paused, and for a long time he turned his head and looked at her quietly: "What did you do when you came back?"


    "Qin Mo, I also have freedom, don''t I?" Ai Jia''s face is still fragile, and the appearance of white lotus is full...

 Chapter 4056： Head-to-head 4

    At this time, he still thinks the old men are more cute.


    Ai Jia''s voice is fragile: ¡®Qin Mo, don¡¯t you and I even need to say hello? ¡¯


    Qin Mo''s body paused, and for a long time he turned his head and looked at her quietly: "What did you do when you came back?"


    "Qin Mo, I also have freedom, don''t I?" Ai Jia''s face is still fragile, with a full look of white lotus.


    Qin Mo faintly smiled, the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, he watched her walk slowly, but stood upright, anyway.


    Ai Jia kept walking up to him, looking up at him slightly, "Aren''t you so cold before?"


    ¡®You didn¡¯t do it this way before. "Can''t leave, Qin Mo simply lit a cigarette.


    Ai Jia coughed immediately, and Qin Mo watched her without putting out the cigarette in his hand.


    When a man becomes unfeeling, it is truly unfeeling.


    Ai Jia''s face is a little bit painful: "I just want you to do me a favor."


    Qin Mo kept watching her, calmly.


    Ai Jia licked her lower lip and spoke with some difficulty: "I want to marry Qin Lu."


    After she finished speaking, Qin Mo threw the cigarette **** on the ground and stamped it out severely. Then he looked at her with a look of madman, "Ai Jia, you are crazy and Qin Lu is no longer there."


    "Your parents don''t know if they are?" She smiled softly.


    The smile is weird, and there is a touch of innocence that makes people scream, and this is the pinnacle of Ai Jia''s acting skills, and the ten Ai Mengmeng are not opponents.


    Qin Mo knows her, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and his voice is low, "You are threatening me!"


    "No, it''s a request." Ai Jia is still gentle under his gaze, definitely a powerful character.


    Of course Qin Mo doesn''t eat her, he only threw a few words to her: "Don''t dream."


    "Really?" Ai Jia smiled softly: "It seems that you are not on my side in this matter."


    Qin Mo chose to leave directly.


    After entering the box, I was not in a good mood, and he let out a long breath, and it took a long time to calm down.


    Those old guys have already benefited. Seeing Qin Mo in a bad mood, they don''t have any thoughts of socializing. They are all eight beloved guys, so I can''t see through them.


    Qin Mo is the God of Wealth, and he occasionally patronizes them to give them face. You must know that the relationship between the Qin family and the Ye family is good now. Who dares to offend the high authority of the Ye family?


    Right now, the old men let Qin Mo leave.


    Qin Mo was not unreasonable, drank three cups to apologize, and then left.


    Getting in Zhao''s car, Zhao saw that something was wrong with him anyway, and asked softly, "Is things not going well?"


    He is an elder of the Qin family, and there is still some weight to care about. Like Aunt Lan, he is the elder of Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo leaned on the seat and let out a long breath, then his voice was slightly lower, "Things are going well, but I have encountered some other minor troubles."


    He held the phone in his hand and touched it lightly, he was thinking...


    For Qin Mo, his parents are very important, and as he gets older, he is more and more concerned about Qin Lu.


    No news is not good news. If Ai Jia makes such a fuss, he is afraid that his parents cannot bear it.


    Qin Mo closed his eyes, and when he opened it again, his facial features were as cold as ice and snow.


    After a long time, he finally dialed a number, which belonged to Ai Jia: "What are your conditions?"


    Ai Jia is still in the parking lot of the hotel, wearing a red dress with long hair fluttering, she is very beautiful, and her voice is alluring, "Qin Mo, are you talking about terms now, or are you begging me?"

 Chapter 4057： Head-to-head 5

    Qin Mo stared at Ai Jia, and for a long time, he spoke lightly: "I never ask anyone! Ai Jia, if it''s a condition, it''s a good condition, but it''s not the kind of condition you think, but either Honestly, or don¡¯t blame me for not remembering old feelings."


    Ai Jia was very determined at first, but her expression completely changed now. She looked at Qin Mo as if she had never known this man.


    He had never been so unsympathetic to her, his meaning was obvious, he was trying to kill her.


    Ai Jia''s lips moved, and it took a long time to speak, "I don''t believe it."


    "You can really try whether you are important or He Huan is important." Qin Mo''s voice was cold: "For me, you are just a memory of Qin Lu, but He Huan is the woman I want to be with you. Ai Jia, you are too self-reliant. To the Qin family, you are a stranger and unwelcome."


    After Qin Mo finished speaking, he turned his head away and walked towards his car.


    In the night, his back was slender, he reached the side of the car and stretched out his hand to drive the car, and quickly sat in.


    Until the car left, Ai Jia still couldn''t recover.


    Qin Mo in the car held his chin with his hands. Although he was tired, he never closed his eyes to rest.


    It was Lao Zhao who saw it just now and asked softly, "Is that Miss Ai just now? She was picked up twice in the company before and she looked pretty."


    Qin Mo was a little absent-minded at first, but now he remembered something, and said to Lao Zhao, "Don''t tell He Huan about this today."


    Lao Zhao immediately took out the man''s loyalty, and smiled: "Of course I won''t say it."


    After a pause, Old Bull''s Eye looked in the rearview mirror and coughed slightly: "Qin Mo, that Miss Ai is outside you...outside...someone?"


    "Where did you want to go, Uncle Zhao?" Qin Mo said silently, and then paused for a while, as if he thought of something, and said plainly: "In fact, she has something to do with the Qin family."


    When he was speaking, his voice was a little dull, and Zhao didn''t have the guts to ask any more.


    As the car drove, Qin Mo was sitting in the back seat of the car, his face as deep as water.


    I don''t know how long it took before the car finally stopped under the apartment building.


    Lao Zhao stopped the car, turned his face and said softly, "Here."


    Qin Mo put down his hand and wiped his face: "It''s here, what time is it?"


    Old Zhao''s voice was slightly lower, "It''s almost twelve o''clock."


    "It''s so late." Qin Mo took his coat and got out of the car. "Tomorrow I will drive by myself, and Zhao Shu, take a day off."


    Old Zhao nodded, got out of the car and watched him enter the hallway.


    Qin Mo entered the elevator, the elevator door slowly closed, he leaned against the elevator wall and looked in the mirror quietly.


    He in the mirror reflected another face.


    A face that is almost the same as him, but no longer in this world.


    Qin Lu.


    Qin Mo closed his eyes slightly, hiding the pain in his eyes.


    However, this painful time is also very short, because the elevator has reached the top floor of his apartment.


    He Huan should be awake at this moment, waiting for him.


    Qin Mo adjusted his mood before leaving the elevator and walked out slowly.


    The door of the house opened when he arrived at the door, and He Huan''s little face came out: "Qin Mo, have you drunk a lot of wine?"


    "Why?" Qin Mo smiled faintly, reached out and pressed her little head, pressing her back, and then his voice was a little low, "Isn''t it dangerous to come out like this? It''s already night."

 Chapter 4058： Head-to-head 6

    "Why?" Qin Mo smiled faintly, reached out and pressed her little head, and pressed her back, then his voice was a little low, "Isn''t it dangerous to come out like this? It''s already the night."


    He Huan bit his lip: "It''s okay, there is monitoring, I know you are back."


    The door closed, and she frowned at him: "There is a smell of cigarettes and alcohol on her body."


    "Do you want to smell the perfume?" Qin Mo''s voice was amused, and he pressed her into his arms. "Puppy, do you smell it?"


    He Huan felt that he was going to be suffocated, and cried out in his arms, "Qin Mo, you are too bad."


    Qin Mo was very happy, "I can''t tell you anymore, eh?"


    He Huan came out of his arms and bit his lips pitifully: "I should be happy if you drink and smoke?"


    As she said, she tugged his sleeve and said in a low voice: "Look at how hard you are these days, and now you smoke and drink, you think I won''t worry anymore, don''t you?"


    "You care about me." Qin Mo smiled, his eyebrows stretched out.


    He Huan was angry and stared at him: "Qin Mo, you are too bad."


    He doesn''t know how many times he has said this question, but he has been able to find opportunities, he is too bad.


    Qin Mo smiled, "Okay, help me prepare a bowl of noodles. Give me whatever flavors you usually like."


    He Huan muttered: ¡®Don¡¯t you mean your instant noodles are unhealthy? ¡¯


    "Kissing is still unhygienic. Someone will do it." Qin Mo smiled lightly, and then patted her: "Go, I''m really hungry."


    He Huan uttered a loud voice and left without a word.


    When she was below, Qin Mo took off his coat, walked to the French window, lowered his head and lit a cigarette.


    He seldom smokes at home, especially when He Huan is there, but today he feels very upset...


    He doesn''t care about Ai Jia, but if he hit Ai Jia cruelly, he doesn''t know if Qin Lu will blame him...


    Qin Mo leaned on the back of the sofa and looked outside quietly. He didn''t smoke much. He didn''t lower his head until the smoke burned out. He Huan came over and bit his lip: "You smoke again. "


    "I feel a little upset, take one." Qin Mo''s voice was hoarse.


    He Huan bit his lip and didn''t say the last sentence. He just put the noodles on the dining room table, "I''ll add a piece of ham when I''m done."


    Qin Mo smiled very lightly, then followed her over and sat down.


    The instant noodles in front of him were incredibly fragrant by He Huan, anyway, it was a little different from usual.


    Qin Mo sniffed deeply, "Very fragrant."


    "Of course, I have done it many times." He Huan sat beside him and handed him the chopsticks. "Eat, taste."


    Qin Mo smiled and rubbed her hair before eating, "Really good."


    "I''m not a kitten or puppy." He Huan hummed and dialed his hand: "You don''t do this."


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Qin Mo smiled slightly, "In fact, kittens and puppies are also good, so there will be no trouble."


    He Huan sat next to him, supporting her chin with one hand, and looking at him quietly. For a while, she whispered: "Qin Mo, are you on your mind? I always feel that something is wrong with you when you come back today, and everything is resolved. Isn''t it?"


    His eyes became a little deeper, and after a while he smiled: "Yes, it''s all solved."

 Chapter 4059： Head-to-head 7

    "Then what do you want me to do?" Qin Mo smiled slightly, "In fact, kittens and puppies are also good, so there will be no trouble."


    He Huan sat next to him, supporting her chin with one hand, and looking at him quietly. For a while, she whispered: "Qin Mo, are you on your mind? I always feel that something is wrong with you when you come back today, and everything is resolved. Isn''t it?"


    His eyes became a little deeper, and after a while he smiled: "Yes, it''s all solved."


    Rubbing her hair again, "I''m eating noodles, do you want to sleep first?"


    "I''ll wait for you." He Huan''s voice is as cute as a little sheep.


    Qin Mo just smiled, and did not object.


    He eats very fast, but very elegantly, this should be a habit brought by his birth; He Huan looked at it quietly, thinking in her heart that Qin Mo''s conditions are actually very good, but she doesn''t understand why he has to be her.


    When she had to come out the four words, she was a little startled again.


    It''s her! ?


    It turned out that she must be!


    He Huan pursed his lips, then looked at him with a touch of moisture in his eyes.


    Qin Mo finished the last bite of noodles and looked at He Huan: "Why look at me like this?"


    He Huan''s voice was very soft, "Qin Mo, why me?"


    "Huh?" His voice was low and hoarse, and a little moist; "Why do you ask?"


    He Huan bit his lip, "I just want to ask you why it''s me."


    "Is it unscientific?" Qin Mo smiled.


    He Huan said so.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and knocked him, smiling: "Can love be solved by science?"


    "At that time, we were so young, where is there any love?" He Huan muttered, then glanced at Qin Mo baffledly.


    Qin Mo patted her head, "How old was I when you were on your first official holiday."


    He Huan actually remembered it, but she wanted to pretend not to know.


    Because he is too hateful.


    What kind of love did he have for her when she was young, and how could he know if he had any other thoughts!


    He Huan pretended not to remember, and hummed with his head, either he had a headache or he simply forgot.


    Qin Mo couldn''t help her, so he reached out and knocked on her little head: "You are a pig head. You are obviously 19 years old. You can be a father at the age of ancient times."


    He said this, and He Huan also asked him very honestly: "Then who do you want to have children with?"


    She can''t give birth.


    So he just has other candidates.


    Qin Mo stared at her, his eyes were bright, and after a while he smiled lowly, "I can wait for you."


    I don''t know why, He Huan blushed.


    Really, he was too shameless, as if someone begged him to have a baby.


    Qin Mo stared at her red face and laughed, teasing her deliberately, "What''s wrong? Unhappy?"


    He Huan snorted, "I''m fine."


    He smiled, then pinned her little face to his shoulder, and said with a rustling voice: "He Huan, I only have you, no one else. I didn''t really do anything to the women who angered you before.


    He Huan froze in his arms for a while, never expected that he would say this.


    This has always been a thorn in her heart, and she tried hard to convince herself not to care about the thorn. ,


    But today Qin Mo personally pulled out and told her that these women were all fake.

 Chapter 4060： Giants, have always been cruel 1

    He Huan''s heart suddenly felt unspeakable, sour and sweet, even she herself couldn''t tell.


    She raised her eyes and looked straight at Qin Mo.


    He was sitting at the dining table, there were traces of socializing on his body, but his expression was very gentle, and the words just said were more gentle.


    He Huan was biting his lip, looking like he was at a loss.


    Qin Mo smiled, his voice was very soft and faint: "Why, I thought you would be very happy when I said this, how come you are so stupid?"


    After a long time, she finally recovered, and she licked her lower lip and the voice was a little low, "Qin Mo, I don''t know, you haven''t said this before."


    With a smile in Qin Mo''s eyes, he reached out and rubbed her hair: "You pig head, is it useful to say it? I remember I said it more than once."


    He Huan bit her lower lip again, almost bleeding from the bite.


    "Don''t bite, it hurts me to bite." He touched her face and whispered.


    He Huan hummed, looking quite silly.


    Qin Mo smiled slightly: ¡®I¡¯m ready to sleep. ¡¯


    He Huan said again, and he smiled again: "It looks even more silly. Where is the prestigious He who we used to be?"


    "It''s yours." He Huan jumped out.


    Qin Mo smiled happily: "It doesn''t seem to be a problem to be eaten by me, I am your husband originally, am I?"


    He Huan didn''t know what he was muttering, Qin Mo patted her: "I''m going to take a bath, you go to bed first."


    "You want to hug." He Huan acted coquettishly and took the initiative to hug his neck: "You hold me, my feet hurt and I can''t move."


    Qin Mo was simply speechless, looking down at her, her voice was gentle and helpless and petting: "He Huan, you have to be hugged when you are so old, and Qin Yihuan doesn''t want anyone to hug you anymore."


    Even so, he held her and walked to the bedroom.


    He Huan hugged him, and his voice seemed to drip honey: "But I am your wife, didn''t you say that I am Mrs. Qin, do you want to spoil him forever?"


    Qin Mo pressed his forehead against her, and his voice was even more hoarse: "Hmm, you are right."


    "What I said was right." As He Huan said, he couldn''t help but kissed him, a little shy, because she rarely took the initiative to get close to him.


    Qin Mo''s expression became more gentle, he hugged her whole, and simply went to the floor-to-ceiling window and picked her up to watch the night outside...


    She stayed still cautiously and shrank in his arms.


    After a long time, she asked him lowly: "Qin Mo."


    "Huh?" Qin Mo hummed a word in his nose.


    He Huan looked up at him, "Qin Mo, have you ever regretted it?"


    He lowered his head, his voice slightly lower: "How come!? Never."


    She didn''t ask anymore.


    In fact, the answer is very simple, because she is worth it, because there is only one He Huan in this world.


    If you miss it, there will be no more.


    Later, they didn''t speak anymore, and watched the night outside together.


    Occasionally the meteor glides past, like the way they walked.


    He Huan said in a low voice, "Qin Mo, we will always be together, right?"


    "Well, yes." He smiled softly, and then pressed to her.


    Did not say anything, just stick to her.


    It feels good to be together, even if you don''t do anything, it''s good.


    When Lanshan was in the night, He Huan fell asleep in his arms, Qin Mo took her back to the bedroom, put her on the bed carefully, and looked at her sleeping face, his heart was warm.

 Chapter 4061： Giants, have always been cruel 2

    When Lanshan was in the night, He Huan fell asleep in his arms, Qin Mo took her back to the bedroom, put her on the bed carefully, and looked at her sleeping face, his heart was warm.


    As long as she is around, everything seems to be reassuring.


    At this time, he knew that she was not only love but marriage to him.


    She, He Huan, is still part of his life.


    It is someone else and cannot be replaced.


    Qin Mo straightened up and covered her with a quilt before going to simply take a shower.


    Instead of going back to the bedroom, he went to the living room and smoked two cigarettes while watching the night outside.


    It was the same person and the same place, but He Huan felt less lonely in him.


    Later when he was sleeping, he gently pressed against He Huan''s ear and whispered: "Don''t go anymore, eh?"


    No one can answer him, He Huan slept deeply, and the breath he exhaled was sweet.


    Just like her, as a child.


    These days, Qin Mo was really tired, but at this time she was beside him like a baby, and he couldn''t sleep at all.


    I always feel reluctant to sleep.


    The palms were closed to her, ten fingers clasped together, he thought to himself, how long is his life, he is nearly forty years old, and he wants to spend all the time with He Huan.


    He wants her to be happy, he wants her to work, but he is reluctant to work hard, but reluctant to part with her.


    He thought he could see He Huan every day.


    Qin Mo smiled slightly and closed his eyes...


    He Huan opened his eyes early in the morning, and Qin Mo was no longer in bed.


    She immediately sat up, rubbed her eyes, and called Qin Mo''s name.


    After about half a minute, he walked over, wearing a set of home clothes that looked very nice.


    Leaning against the door, his voice was slightly low, "It''s almost ten o''clock, I''ll take you back in a while."


    He Huan said, ¡®it¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock. ¡¯


    She paused before asking him softly: "By the way, where are we going back?"


    "Autumn Garden." Qin Mo said quietly, "Go to meet Yihuan, and Shen Ting."


    He Huan was stunned for a while before returning to his senses, staring at Qin Mo dumbly, "Is that the kid you were talking about?"


    Qin Mo didn''t make a sound, but just smiled slightly, so He Huan understood that the child was called Shen Ting, and she covered her face, "So fast."


    Qin Mo calmly said, "It''s actually not fast."


    He Huan didn''t know that when he was sure that she could no longer have children, he had already started to choose, which was indeed unpleasant.


    In fact, He Huan is still unacceptable, but she doesn''t seem to be able to change anything. This is the perverted rule of the Qin family!


    She wiped her face and sat up: "I''ll be fine soon."


    Qin Mo looked at her with a smile in his voice: "Calm down for a while."


    He Huan snorted, "Why am I not calm? I''m not a soil bun who has never seen the world."


    Qin Mo Sui glanced at her, and then said somewhat happily, "But I think you still haven''t seen the world."


    He hummed two more times and strengthened it to let her understand what he meant.


    He Huan really understood, blushing, opened the quilt and went to the bathroom: "I don''t want to tell you anymore."


    Qin Mo smiled and walked out first.


    He Huan brushed his teeth and washed his face, then changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    Qin Mo sat at the dining table and waved to her: "Come here."


    She sat down obediently, and after a while she seemed to think of something, "Qin Mo, what does he... look like?"

 Chapter 4062： Giants, have always been cruel 3

    Qin Mo took out the phone and swiped a picture out.


    After the photo came out, He Huan was still a little shocked, she whispered, "This kid looks really good."


    Qin Mo gave a hum, and then said in a low voice: "There are probably more than 20 children. He is the best and the best in every aspect."


    He Huan let out a long breath, "I feel a bit cruel. If he likes Yihuan, and Yihuan doesn''t like him...Will it be very painful?"


    Qin Mo''s voice was faint: "The education he received will make him adjust himself."


    In such an environment as rich, it is so cruel.


    He continued: "From now on, he will stay with Yihuan for three years. When he is 16 years old, he will go abroad and come back to practice at the age of 20. If anything else happens in these four years, no one will be responsible. He can only rely on himself, regardless of Is it career or love."


    He Huan listened in a daze, before whispering for a while: "Why would he be willing?"


    Qin Mo smiled, "This cruel path you think can save him from fighting for 30 years. No one can refuse such temptation. It''s just whether he is qualified, and Shen Ting is the lucky one to choose. The same as you back then."


    Hearing this, He Huan knew that he was caught in his trap.


    It turned out that when he talked about it, he just praised himself!


    He Huan glanced at him, and his voice was as low as the little sheep: "Qin Mo, you have such a thick skin."


    He smiled, put the phone away, and urged her to go out together after breakfast.


    When He Huan got in the car, he was still worried: "There is no problem with the film arrangement, right?"


    "What can be the problem?" Qin Mo smiled, "It''s just a greeting."


    When he said this, He Huan felt relieved and didn''t say anything anymore, sitting peacefully and letting him drive.


    An hour later, the car drove to the autumn garden.


    Before He Huan got out of the car, Xiao Yihuan ran over, looking like a little boy, but he couldn''t help but act like a baby: ¡®Mom. ¡¯


    He Huan hadn''t seen the cute for a few days, and missed him inexplicably. After getting out of the car, he couldn''t help holding up the little guy and kissed him: "Do you want mom?"


    Little Yihuan nodded vigorously: "Yes."


    He Huan smiled, "Mom misses you too."


    After speaking, they kissed again, only then found that a teenager about thirteen or fourteen was standing on the steps.


    Although they are only 13 or 4 years old, they are about 170 already, and they are really good.


    He Huan became a little angry, and turned his head to his husband and whispered: "The photos you showed me are from Shen Ting years ago!"


    The one in front of me is completely different from the photo.


    Qin Mo, a guy with a belly.


    Qin Mo smiled lowly, and then his voice was calm: "I didn''t say it was the current photo."


    He Huan was speechless, he really took shame to the extreme.


    She tried her best to calm her mood, put down Yihuan and changed her hand to walk to Shen Ting, asking in a low voice, "Is your name Shen Ting?"


    Shen Ting nodded calmly, "Yes, I will live with you in the future.",


    He paused. He was always a teenager, and he was embarrassed to say something.


    He Huan smiled softly: "Call me Auntie, Uncle Qin Mo."


    After speaking, he reached out and stroked Shen Citing''s hair.


    No matter how calm, he is actually a child under fifteen.

 Chapter 4063： Giants, have always been cruel 4

    After hearing this, Shen Ting smiled lightly, smiling very well, and called his uncle and aunt.


    Qin Mo also liked this child very much, and came straight over to put him on his shoulder: "Okay, go in."


    Shen Ting turned his head, holding the small hand that took Yi Huan in his palm.


    Xiao Yihuan''s face had a touch of surprise, looking at her nice little brother, and then at her father.


    Qin Mo went over, squatted down, and said in a low voice, "Yi Huan, you will be in charge of Shen Ting from now on. You want to be called Brother, you know?"


    Yihuan is still baba, I don''t know: "Is that elder brother also born to mom and dad?"


    Qin Mo smiled: "No, but he will live with us in the future and will take care of our Yihuan. Of course, Mom and Dad will also take care of him. Explain this way, does Yihuan understand?"


    Yi Huan pursed her beautiful mouth, looked at Shen Ting, and then said quietly, "Is he the same as Brother Xiangnan?"


    This question hit the nail on the head.


    Qin Mo thought for a while, and answered her, "It''s the same."


    He Huan frowned, feeling that his husband simply has no lower limit, and he was embarrassed to say this. What kind of three views does he want to cultivate Yi Huan?


    He Huan bit his lip, disagreeing very much.


    But now their feelings are very good, she has nothing to do with Qin Mo, so she has to stare at him.


    Qin Mo smiled lowly: "Mrs. Qin, why are you staring at me?"


    He Huan directly ignored him and walked into the hall.


    In the hall, almost everyone from the Qin family came, not for anything else, just for Shen Ting to enter the Qin family.


    Shen Ting didn''t enter the Qin family casually, and he was almost famous. He would not be with Yihuan in the future, and he would be regarded as Qin Mo''s half son, as long as he was good enough.


    Sure enough, it was a formal ceremony at noon. Shen Ting offered tea to each elder and received a lot of meeting gifts. Of course, he also prepared a gift for Yihuan, a pony he made by himself. , Pure sheepskin bag, there are many small gems embedded, especially beautiful.


    Yi Huan liked it very much. He had a great time playing upstairs alone, and after Shen Ting had socialized with the adults decently, he had to go upstairs to get along with Xiao Yi Huan alone.


    He went upstairs, and the adults downstairs began to talk ¡®friendly¡¯.


    Especially Qin Chen, she is the most interested. Looking at the boy who disappeared upstairs, he took a sip of coffee and said lazily: "The temperament is really super good, and she looks good, I heard The homework is even more terrible. The piano is not much worse than Wen''s. I''m just over a dozen years old. How can my family be willing?


    Qin Mo smiled and said nothing.


    In fact, the conditions of the Shen family are not bad, but there are also many males, and all of them have good qualifications.


    When Qin Mo was selecting people, the Shen family lined up the male dentists, and the last person was Shen Ting.


    Shen Ting was the least proactive, but when he saw Yi Huan''s photos later, he was never reluctant to willing.


    And Qin Mo can understand this emotion well, or his elder brother Ye Muyun can understand it better.


    Qin Mo smiled faintly, "It''s not bad!"


    He looked at his sister with a strange look: "It''s not that he''s not letting him go home, he still has his surname Shen."


    If Yihuan stays with him in the future, KING Entertainment may have the surname Shen, if he is ambitious enough and the means are powerful enough.


    These are unpredictable, but Qin Mo is willing to take risks for this.

 Chapter 4064： Giants, have always been cruel 5

    After Qin Mo finished speaking, Qin Chen sighed, "Qin Mo, you are not easy."


    There are so many children in the Qin family, He Huan can''t regenerate. He could have been able to pick one from the side, but each family has its own business, and no one came to pick up KING Entertainment.


    In the end, it can only be carried by the cute Yihuan.


    Qin Chen is not stupid. The Qin Family and Ye Family have an agreement, but such an agreement or even marriage in the future may have variables, so the existence of Shen Ting is very necessary.


    Qin Mo is really sinister.


    Thinking like this, Qin Chen looked at his elder brother again.


    Qin Mo had already poured milk for He Huan.


    Qin Chen sighed secretly, Shen Ting''s future is not easy to follow. His opponent is Ye Xiangnan, and Ye Xiangnan''s children are not fuel-efficient lamps, and they are still interested in it. If Yi Huan grows up, it is hard to say .


    In other words, Shen Ting is a special existence. His relationship with Yi Huan is not like Ye Muyun and Tang Xueer back then. Qin Mo is much less kind than Tang Yu.


    But no amount of worry and speculation can stop the little warmth upstairs. Shen Ting pushed open a children¡¯s room. It was a pink world. The kid Qin Yihuan was fascinated by the little horse while wearing boy clothes. Come and shake, very happy.


    Shen Ting walked over, bent his knees and squatted beside her with a low voice, "I like it very much?"


    Yi Huan was still swaying, especially happy, she raised her eyes to look at Shen Ting, her eyes were big and cute, like a lot of little stars.


    Shen Ting''s gaze fell on her small face, watching quietly, the young man''s face and eyes seemed to be filled with the vast starry sky, very deep, and not as calm as they should be at this age.


    He stared at Yihuan, and finally reached out his hand and touched her eyes lightly with a low voice: "Your eyes are very beautiful."


    Xiao Yi Huan shook, didn''t avoid him, but asked him curiously: "Does my brother think my clothes are ugly? The kids in kindergarten all said that my hair is ugly, like a dog chewed. My clothes don¡¯t look good either."


    Shen Ting smiled: "As long as you like it."


    Yi Huan opened her big cute eyes and seemed to be thinking. It took a while before he nodded: ¡®it seems to be. ¡¯


    Shen Ting smiled again and touched her head.


    Yi Huan smiled at him and called his brother again.


    He corrected: "Brother Shen Ting."


    "Is there a difference?" Xiao Yihuan, who was only seven years old, didn''t understand this at all.


    Shen Ting also didn''t intend to tell her of her intentions. After all, she was too young, so young that she was holding a baby bottle at night.


    Thinking of this, he laughed.


    What a small guy, but it doesn''t matter, he can wait for her to grow up slowly, and he can do a lot of things while waiting.


    Moreover, Shen Ting knew about the existence of Ye Xiangnan.


    Such an existence is very stressful for a man, let alone a teenager.


    However, he is rarely calm, which is why Qin Mo chose him from so many people.


    In case of picking one, it is not enough to describe, in City B, Shen Ting is also one of the best...


    And such an outstanding teenager fell in love with Yihuan at a glance.


    Willing to use everything to bet a game, and he will not lose. Never.

 Chapter 4065： Giants, have always been cruel 6

    He didn''t explain too much with Yihuan, just reached out and rubbed the little guy''s hair.


    Yi Huan was still playing happily, until later, she didn''t want to play anymore, Shen Ting hugged her down.


    Xiaoyi looked at him happily, "Brother Shen Ting, you are so tall."


    He hummed, "I am a high school student now."


    She said again. Actually, she didn''t know what it meant for 13-year-old Shen Ting to go to high school, but she didn''t understand him and didn''t care too much. He just stayed with her.


    Watching her little one busy going up and down, watching her very happy appearance, and watching her dress like a little boy cutting her hair short, he knew she was for someone called Ye Xiangnan The boy, a little younger than him, is equally good, and his family is proud.


    It''s not that Shen Ting doesn''t care, it''s just that he has learned to forgive him when he is just over ten years old.


    This is probably the price.


    Between Potian''s wealth and Qin Yihuan, he would rather choose Qin Yihuan, but he even knew that he could not meet certain requirements, and he could not get Potian''s wealth and honor.


    Three years, these three years he will accompany her.


    But Yihuan didn''t understand all of his psychological activities. She only knew that the little brother was very good-looking, and she especially liked the little brother.


    Later, for lunch, Shen Ting led the way downstairs. Although it looked like he was holding a little boy, the way they were together was particularly harmonious.


    The Qin family saw everything in their eyes, and they couldn''t help but agree with Qin Chen''s words.


    Shen Ting, the child, seemed particularly expensive.


    When eating, a large family like Qin¡¯s is very disciplined. Qin Anlan is naturally the main position. The left and right hands are Qin Mo and Qin Chen Qin Mu, and Qin Mo¡¯s important position is not He Huan. After Shen Ting, Yi Huan sat beside Shen Ting, the little one looked cute and needed someone to take care of.


    Shen Ting was young and excellent, but he really did not take care of others, let alone a baby.


    But he was very decent, particularly decent, and attentive, and soon he was able to take care of Yihuan proficiently and calmly, with no trace of his usual appearance.


    Even Yihuan did not find such care. She ate happily, and seemed a little happier than usual.


    The adults calmly looked at the quiet boy.


    Shen Ting was really pampered and not surprised, and in front of so many business leaders, he was really amazing.


    After the meal, the men of the Qin family gathered together, and Qin Anlan kept saying: "The younger generation is terrible."


    Then he looked at his son again, "Qin Mo, what are your plans, do you want to be like your elder brother?"


    Qin Mo did not answer, but just smiled slightly.


    Here, He Huan happened to be at the door and heard it too.


    She was a little surprised and shocked, she almost guessed it.


    She called his name unconsciously, Qin Mo turned his head and saw He Huan, and smiled faintly: "Why are you here, Qin Mu and the others?"


    "Oh, they are still drinking afternoon tea, just let me come over and ask if I eat here in the evening or go back separately." He Huan asked softly.


    Qin Mo''s voice was low, "Go back and eat, and take the two children to the villa in a moment."


    He Huan nodded and went out. When he went out, he saw Shen Ting standing there.


    She was stunned for a while.

 Chapter 4066： Giants, have always been cruel 7

    Qin Mo''s voice was low, "Go back and eat, and take the two children to the villa in a moment."


    He Huan nodded and went out. When he went out, he saw Shen Ting standing there.


    He Huan pursed her lower lip slightly, and said softly: "We will go home in a while. By the way, have you brought your luggage?"


    Shen Ting said yes. He took the luggage down soon. He Huan probably had been a mother for a long time. He found that the clothes he brought with a suitcase must be few. After thinking about it, he said, "I will be with you Uncle Qin. Take you to add something. You can also take a look at the decorations in the bedroom. You can change what you like."


    Shen Ting did not refuse. It was not that he was a requester, but because he wanted to enter the family. He couldn''t be too polite. Besides, he was still on vacation, so he could communicate his feelings when he went out together.


    He is a stranger to Auntie and Yihuan.


    Shen Ting''s consent made He Huan breathe a sigh of relief. Originally, she was too proud of the child because she was afraid that the child would be too good. But at this time, being so friendly and getting along with each other really relieved her a lot.


    And what she heard in the study made her more concerned about Shen Ting, after all, Qin Mo''s choice might be Shen Ting.


    But Yi Huan was getting along with him day and night, but thinking of estranged.


    He Huan found that his mind was all messed up, and he couldn''t turn around.


    Finally, when I got into the car, she sat in the front with two children in the back seat.


    Yi Huan was probably a little tired from playing, leaning on Shen Ting''s shoulder, called out his brother, and fell asleep comfortably...


    Shen Ting lowered his head, and a gentle touch slipped across the youth''s clear eyes. He stared at the little thing, then raised his eyes again.


    Later, she couldn''t help but reached out and touched her hair.


    Short, but very soft.


    He Huan saw all this in the rearview mirror. She actually looked at Qin Mo with some worry. Qin Mo received his wife¡¯s gaze and worry, smiled, and put her hand on the back of her hand to comfort him .


    He Huan wanted to ask something, and then thought of the two children in the back seat of the car, so he held back.


    Qin Mo drove the car to the villa, which was under the name of He Huan. He opened the door and got out of the car to hug Yihuan, but Shen Ting had already opened the door, and Yihuan¡¯s coat was buttoned and well buttoned. of.


    Shen Ting took the sleeping Xiao Yihuan and got off the car cautiously. Although he was tall and thin, he seemed to be very relaxed holding a baby.


    He Huan wanted to say something again. This time Qin Mo put his hand on her shoulder and smiled: "Look, I will save effort in the future and I have a little helper."


    Shen Ting walked in front, the young slender back looked particularly tall and strong, and also very expensive.


    The people in the family were a little surprised, and Shen Ting asked softly: "Yi Huan''s room is on the second floor?"


    The servant stammered: "At the far east."


    Shen Ting nodded and went straight up...


    He Huan and Qin Mo stood downstairs and looked at them blankly.


    He Huan''s voice seemed to be a dream: "Qin Mo, is this admiration familiar?"


    Qin Mo actually knew it, but he pretended not to know, and smiled slightly, "Is there any familiarity."


    He Huan bit his lip and looked at her husband silently for a while. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "You know it, you''re still pretending, you know how to pretend."


    Qin Mo was a little funny, and asked deliberately, "How did I pretend?"

 Chapter 4067： Giants, have always been cruel 8

    He Huan hummed: "I don''t want to care about you."


    "Ignore me, who do you care?" Qin Mo smiled, "By the way, if Yihuan takes a nap, you won''t wake up within two hours. You should also go to sleep for a while. You are exhausted these days."


    He Huan nodded and looked at him again: "What about you? Would you like to take a break?"


    Qin Mo smiled: "Okay, I''ll take a nap with you."


    Although he took a nap, He Huan took a shower first. He turned around and changed into a bathrobe and walked to the dressing table to wipe the skin care products. Qin Mo was originally leaning on the sofa, but then he came over and leaned over from behind: "After a while, you too toss?"


    He Huan whispered while wiping, "I ate a little oily at noon, so I washed it and refreshed."


    She thought about it, and turned her head to look at Qin Mo: "What do you think, are you going to hand over the unhappy feelings to Shen Ting?"


    Qin Mo looked at his little wife.


    He Huan still looks young, but he is already preparing for Yi Huan''s future.


    He had to plan like this.


    Qin Mo pondered for a long time before speaking in a low voice, "Do you know why it is Chen Ting?"


    He Huan didn''t say a word, quietly waiting for his answer.


    After a long time, Qin Mo said slowly: "Because Chen Ting is R negative blood. This is the main reason for his victory. Of course, he is also excellent, better than anyone else, but let me notice that he is indeed what I said. For this reason."


    In this case, He Huan felt a little cruel. She put down the skin care products in her hand and covered her face and asked softly, "Does Shen Ting know?"


    "He knows." Qin Mo hugged her lightly from behind, with a low voice: "He Huan, this is not cruel, this is just a chance, which means that they have a higher chance of being together in the future."


    Ye Xiangnan was given up by him because of his blood type.


    Moreover, Ye Xiangnan''s identity is also destined that he cannot give everything for Yihuan, but Shen Ting can, this is cruel, and this, he didn''t tell He Huan, he was afraid of scaring her.


    He Huan was still startled, and did not speak for a while.


    Qin Mo smiled, "Take it easy, the children are still young, this is also a future thing, you think so much now is too haste!"


    He Huan looked at him, and then whispered: "You brought Shen Ting back, and you said that I was anxious, but you were obviously anxious."


    Qin Mo just smiled, soothing her for a while before coaxing her to take a nap.


    When she fell asleep, he couldn''t fall asleep. The first time Shen Ting came, he had to take a look.


    Finally, I found him in Yihuan''s room.


    Qin Mo watched silently at the door for a while before whispering: "Let''s take a look at your room."


    Shen Ting raised his eyes and immediately stood up: "Uncle."


    Qin Mo smiled, and went out first, and Shen Ting glanced at the little cute again, and then silently followed and carefully closed the door.


    His room is next to Huan''s bedroom, which is also a suite, with a bathroom, dressing room and a study room, which is very complete, and the servant has already packed his luggage. Just as He Huan thought, there are not many clothes just a few sets of changes.


    The decoration style of the room is rather calm, not as lively as teenagers like.


    "If you don''t like it, you can let someone change it. In addition, you have arranged to decorate your room in every villa, and you are together with Yihuan..." Qin Mo said softly. And Shen Ting understands what this means!

 Chapter 4068： This is my compensation to him 1

    After Qin Mo finished speaking, Shen Ting was still insulted, "Thank you Uncle Qin."


    Qin Mo treated him like a man, reaching out to hook the boy''s slightly thin shoulders, his voice with a faint smile, "I will be a family from now on, so remove the Qin family, call him Uncle, and add the last name. A lot of students, don¡¯t you think?"


    Shen Ting smiled slightly, "Uncle."


    "Be good." Qin Mo patted him on the head. "First take a rest. Your aunt said that she would take you to stroll around. She has been busy for many days. Relax together. You may not be busy with homework in two days. Such time."


    Shen Ting nodded, Qin Mo smiled again and quit.


    Back in the bedroom, He Huan was still asleep, and Qin Mo was a little tired from the busy schedule these days, and lay directly beside her...


    He Huan woke up unexpectedly, opened his eyes in a daze, and then leaned over, "Where did you go?"


    Qin Mo pillowed his head and smiled slightly: "Go to see the children."


    Speaking, looking down at the little wife in her arms, her palms stroked her hair, her voice was softer, "I''ll sleep a little longer, I haven''t slept well for many days."


    He Huan gave a hum, closed his eyes and went to bed obediently.


    She had a dream, that she and Qin Mo were old, but they looked very happy...


    When he woke up, he was by his side, just black hair and handsome, not like in a dream.


    He Huan woke up from a nap with a soft voice and expression. He leaned on his shoulder and asked in a low voice, "Shen Ting is a nice child, Qin Mo, I''m just worried..."


    Qin Mo still lowered his head, looked at He Huan, and laughed for a while: "Why, I''ve only seen it once, so I feel distressed now?"


    He Huan stared at him: "Qin Mo!"


    His tone became more serious now, and his voice was slightly low: "Shen Ting is very good, but you also said that they are still young, and they may not be able to walk together forever, right?"


    He Huan bit his lip, and it took a long time before he whispered: "Yes."


    Qin Mo lay, closing his eyes, and then slowly said, "Didn''t you say that Yihuan is too hard? Shen Ting is the successor, he can handle it."


    He Huan was unexpected and shocked.


    She stared at him, still feeling a little unbelievable.


    Qin Mo smiled: "What''s the matter?"


    He Huan covered his eyes, "Why would you be willing? How could Qin Chen and Qin Mu and the others over there?"


    Qin Mo laughed: "First of all, you don''t object to it, why should they oppose it? Everyone has their own career, and Shen Ting is loyal to the Qin family. Shares are always in the hands of Care Huan, but if she marries It¡¯s Ye Xiangnan, so the management of KING Entertainment is left to Shen Ting. Of course, it¡¯s another matter for Shen Ting to marry Yihuan."


    He paused: "This is my compensation to him."


    It was not easy to live with the Qin family since childhood, and Shen Ting had to endure all the hardships Qin Mo had suffered.


    Just three years later.


    If it is not appropriate in the future, Shen Ting will have another big emotional trauma.


    After he finished speaking, He Huan''s voice was very low: "If it were me, I would rather choose a flat life."


    "But, he is Shen Ting, an ambitious man, and he likes Yihuan." Qin Mo smiled softly: "This love is enough to support him to become the power of KING."


    He Huan whispered, "But I still feel a little weird."

 Chapter 4069： This is my compensation to him 2

    Qin Mo smiled and squeezed her nose: "Okay, don''t be unbelievable. Now it''s almost five o''clock, Mrs. Qin should take the children out for shopping. You promised Shen Ting, didn''t you? "


    He Huan said, "Yes."


    Having said that, he immediately got up and cleaned up briefly.


    Qin Mo was fine when he came out, and when he went downstairs, the two children were even better.


    Xiao Yihuan was neat and tidy, standing beside Shen Ting, looking very cute.


    He Huan and Qin Mo walked downstairs. She couldn''t help but whispered to Qin Mo, "Is it too unkind to let Shen Ting take care of Yihuan?"


    Qin Mo smiled, "He enjoys it very much."


    He Huan couldn''t listen to these words anymore, looking at her husband, "Are you all the men of the Qin family abnormal? How come you like this, you cultivated it since childhood."


    Qin Mo smiled again: "Why, is Mrs. Qin dissatisfied with the status quo?"


    He Huan snorted, "Can we be the same? We have known each other since we were young. Where is you like you? Bring..."


    He Huan shut up because he was going downstairs.


    Qin Mo laughed lowly: "Why didn''t you say it?"


    He Huan was a little bit intolerable: "Qin Mo, don''t go too far."


    Qin Mo still smiled happily, and walked to Shen Ting''s side: "Your aunt said that I was too much, probably because I was angry and in a bad mood."


    In front of the child, where He Huan had a face like this, she glared at Qin Mo, then quickly changed a gentle expression and looked at Shen Ting: "Don''t listen to him, I''m fine."


    Qin Mo smiled lowly, "Mrs. Xiao Qin, have you learned how to change your face?"


    He Huan is going to blow up hair!


    She dug Qin Mo again. Mr. Qin said that he had no pressure, but Shen Ting smiled slightly.


    He smiled very well, the eyes of Xiao Yihuan on the side looked straight, and his saliva almost fell off.


    Shen Ting lowered his head and asked softly: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yihuan raised her little face and said baba: "Brother, you look so good."


    Shen Ting sighed, "It''s Brother Shen Ting."


    The kid Qin Yihuan is still very stubborn: "Brother."


    Shen Ting still couldn''t help asking: "Why is it brother?"


    "Two words are so called, and four words are so tired." Yi Huan looked at him with a novel look, her big eyes sparkling.


    Shen Ting smiled, it turned out to be like this.


    Sure enough, it is impossible to judge a seven-year-old child with normal human thinking.


    There was a trace of warmth in his heart, and he couldn''t help but reached out and touched the little guy''s head, his voice was slightly dull that did not match his age: "Do you like your brother?"


    "I like it." Xiao Yihuan said, and then hugged his arm, as cute as a koala.


    Qin Mo smiled and walked outside with He Huan, while speaking lowly, "Shen Ting, get on the car with Huan intentionally."


    Shen Ting lowered his eyes and rubbed the little guy''s head, "Okay, let''s go."


    Yi Huan hugged his arm and hopped to follow.


    When I got in the car, the little guy was sticking to his elder brother, and Yi Huan was probably alone for a long, long time...


    He Huan was sitting in the front seat and noticed the situation in the back seat. She couldn''t help thinking in secret: If her body allows, she should still have another child.


    No matter how good Shen Ting is, he may also be Yi Huan''s husband in the future.

 Chapter 4070： This is my compensation to him 3

    She always wanted Yihuan to have a brother and sister, and suddenly she understood Qin Mo''s approach. A person who grew up together might indeed be a better husband for Yihuan than Ye Xiangnan.


    He Huan pursed his lips, finally glanced at Qin Mo next to him, and then said very lowly, "Perhaps this arrangement is very good."


    "My selfishness." He smiled, pointedly.


    He Huan gave him a white look and said, "Please be more serious in the future."


    Qin Mo smiled, did not say anything, and started the car directly.


    The car drove away slowly, and drove directly to the highest-end plaza in City B. After having a meal, we went shopping for a snack.


    Shen Ting followed them, holding Xiao Yihuan in his hand, no one would suspect that they were not a family, it was very natural.


    Because I was picking clothes for Shen Ting, I went directly to a fashion brand.


    Because it was a man''s clothes, Yi Huan and He Huan sat and rested, while Qin Mo picked clothes for Shen Ting.


    Shen Ting is very good-looking, and he wears clothes hangers.


    This brand is good, and Qin Mo will not be reluctant to pay. He picked several sets in winter and spring, and asked the clerk to deliver them to the villa, and then went to visit a few more stores. From the inside out, there are also some household goods. The ground helped Shen Ting pick. In fact, Qin Mo didn''t usually do these things, but Shen Ting was different. He had to give Shen Ting a sense of belonging to the family, and in the same way, this kind of good was also a kind of pressure and burden.


    But Shen Ting could bear it, and Qin Mo naturally knew this.


    Of course, Shen Ting swiped the card by himself, because Qin Mo gave him a credit card, at his disposal, it looks like 10 million a year, in addition to paying his own tuition and normal living expenses, the extra money is Shen Ting knew a little about those who could invest by himself, but Qin Mo taught him emphatically.


    With Shen Ting''s qualifications, he quickly learned from other things, so later Xiao Yihuan''s clothes, toys, and tuition were borne by Shen Ting, even if he was abroad, he would send her clothes back.


    After shopping around Shen Ting''s clothes, before going back, Shen Ting hugged Yihuan to the toy store and bought her a small water gun...it was a small water gun!


    Qin Mo was very calm, but He Huan was shocked. Her little girl played with a water gun.


    She wanted to say something, but Yihuan was in Shen Ting''s arms, holding a water gun and pretending to be BIUBIU. She was very happy. What else can you say when you are parents?


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand to embrace his wife and motioned for her to calm down.


    What can you do if you are not calm?


    After all, Yi Huan had so much fun, what else could He Huan say, let her go.


    After returning home, Shen Ting took Yi Huan to her bedroom and took care of it completely. He Huan entered the room and looked at Qin Mo: "Aren''t you too letting go? Shen Ting is a very good kid, but he I am a child myself, can I take good care of a child?"


    Qin Mo smiled, "Why not? Isn''t there you still?"


    He Huan glared at him, and then sighed: "You see you are now delegating power, where there is room for me to intervene."


    "I have to give Yi Huan a bath later. Shen Ting can''t do it." Qin Mo smiled again.


    He Huan glared at him, "You speak easily. Yi Huan said today that he will be independent when he grows up and take a bath by himself."


    Qin Mo felt funny now, and touched his head: "What did she say?"

 Chapter 4071： This is my compensation to him 4

    Qin Mo felt funny now, and touched his head: "What did she say?"


    "It''s also said that it was taught by Brother Shen Ting." He Huan did not say happily, nor did he glance at his husband happily.


    Qin Mo smiled, and suddenly he took her to sit on the sofa and made her a cup of fruit tea. Then he whispered: "Yihuan will do whatever he wants before she is 12 years old."


    He Huan was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly understood, and whispered: "Is this Shen Ting''s condition?"


    "Yes." Qin Mo said quietly, then looked at He Huan: "Both parties to the contract are equal, He Huan, this is the principle that will never change."


    He Huan didn¡¯t make a sound, she just sat quietly, and for a long time she raised her eyes to look at her husband: ¡°Qin Mo, I just think that there are still many years left before Yihuan grows up. What do you think, after all, she is so young now, and I am afraid that Shen Ting will be completely empty in the future."


    "Men, either have a career or have love. You don''t have to have the best of both worlds. You have to know." Qin Mo flicked his wife to his heart, and He Huan was not a fool. She didn''t know what he was thinking. Hum: "Qin Mo, what about yourself, your career is not bad, do you have to sacrifice your love?"


    He laughed: "Old couples and old wives, what is love or not love, besides, can we be the same as others?"


    He Huan glanced at him and said shamelessly.


    What can be done then, he is actually right.


    Perhaps the best way for Shen Ting to integrate into the Qin family is Yihuan.


    He Huan sighed and shook his head again: "I can''t control it."


    Qin Mo smiled: "Shen Ting will take care of it for three years. You have to keep it in the next few years. After Shen Ting comes back, Yi Huan will be thirteen or fourteen..."


    He suddenly remembered that Yi Huan was about to leave the country.


    He couldn''t help but sighed, and then said lowly to He Huan: "Time flies quickly. When Yi Huan grows up, we will probably get old too. From now on, I just want to shame you, maybe I can''t say it."


    He Huanman was speechless. He gave up what he wanted to say and yawned, "I want to sleep."


    Qin Mo said immediately that he was also sleepy.


    He Huan looked at him and asked suspiciously: "You don''t have a job anymore?"


    Mr. Qin''s expression was very peculiar, and then he stretched out his hand and squeezed her face: "Little things with no conscience."


    He Huan looked at him.


    "After working so hard for you for so many days, even a cow has to rest and feed the grass." Qin Mo whispered.


    He Huan smiled: "Then I''ll come back and give you the grass."


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair: "Okay, you have a bath, I''ll go see the children."


    He Huan said, "Then I will wait for you."


    "So good?" Qin Mo smiled, his voice was slightly dumb with a smile.


    He Huan''s face blushed, and then bit his lips in a low voice: "I didn''t mean that."


    "What does that mean?" He smiled slightly, "You can tell me well."


    He Huan was directly speechless.


    President Qin was satisfied, and then went to the children''s room to see Yihuan.


    Yi Huan was still on the little horse, swaying, and Shen Ting was sitting on the carpet beside him, reading a book in his hand, and accompanied the little guy.


    The picture is super warm.


    Qin Mo raised his hand to check the time. It was still early and happy and not going to school. The two children fell in love with each other and let them get along for a while.

 Chapter 4072： This is my compensation to him 5

    Qin Mo raised his hand to check the time. It was still early and happy and not going to school. The two children fell in love with each other and let them get along for a while.


    He came quietly and withdrew quietly.


    In the children''s room, quiet, Xiaoyihuan on the pony, holding a small water gun, BIUBIU...


    Shen Ting occasionally raised his eyes and looked at that cute little guy.


    At the beginning, Qin Mo showed him Yihuan''s long hair, like a doll.


    When he saw Yi Huan, he was still a little shocked, like a little boy, but he was still too beautiful.


    Shen Ting wanted to hug her a lot. Before, he never knew that he would especially like dolls and other things, but he liked it or restrained it.


    Not only for fear of scaring the doll, there is another reason that this doll is not entirely his now, she almost belongs to Ye Xiangnan, even if he is qualified to compete, he also knows that he is far away from that step. far away.


    Shen Ting is a very pragmatic boy, always sober.


    He accompanied Yihuan, suddenly put down the book in his hand, smiled and asked, "Don''t you like the previous hair?"


    "I don''t like it anymore." Yi Huan said grimly while shaking the pony.


    That''s unspeakably cute, Shen Ting smiled lightly again, stretched out his hand and pulled her hair, "Don''t wear the little skirt anymore?"


    Yi Huan shook Xiao Ma, and for a moment, the water gun in her hand was no longer BIUBIU. She had been looking at Shen Ting, frowning as if thinking about something.


    Shen Ting waited with a good temper.


    Finally, Xiao Yihuan¡¯s small mouth was finally opened, as if he was very cautious, and as if he was telling his best friend his secret, "Because I think Brother Nan likes girls like Aunt Qin Chen."


    There was a throbbing in Shen Ting''s heart¡ª¡ª


    He knew it was so!


    Although there was an indescribable feeling in his heart, he still said in a low voice: "But most of the boys are girls with long hair."


    Yihuan looked at him baffledly, as if not understanding.


    The big eyes were cute and clear. Shen Ting couldn''t bear it, so he reached out and touched her eyes, with a low voice, "Really stupid."


    "I''m not stupid." Yi Huan hummed twice: "The baby is very smart."


    Shen Ting smiled again, very softly.


    At this moment, his eyes were so gentle as to carry a whole star, but she was too small and too small to understand at all. She was still thinking about what Brother Nan said. Shen Ting cared, but he could only Endure, can only put down these cares, can only wait.


    This is the price to be paid.


    Qin Mo told him that he would spend the night thinking about it, and he had said about his future possibilities, the best and the worst, but in Shen Ting''s heart, he only accepted the best.


    If not, he may not want anything.


    Thinking like this in my heart, I looked at the little guy again and sighed, "Go take a bath, and you can go to bed. It''s time for the smart baby to go to bed at nine o''clock."


    Yi Huan got down from a young age, and then sat on the carpet together as he did. Shen Ting remained silent, but his heart throbbed uncontrollably.


    After a long time, he kept his voice low, "Are you trying to ask something?"


    Reluctantly: "Why don''t I always dream about Brother Nan?"


    "Why do you dream of him?" Shen Ting asked softly.

 Chapter 4073： This is my compensation to him 6

    Yi Huan naturally said, "I like to miss Brother Nan."


    Shen Ting sighed again: "Like it, let''s keep your hair long..."


    Yi Huan looked at him cutely, and for a long time he said unwillingly, "But, I think Brother Nan said that he likes girls like Aunt Qin Chen."


    Shen Ting sat side by side with her and looked at her quietly. After a while, he suddenly smiled, "What about you?"


    Yi Huan turned her chubby face to the side and her eyes opened wide.


    She was only a few years old after all, so she didn''t understand what Shen Ting wanted to express.


    Shen Ting tugged at her short hair, and said very lightly, "Don''t you like beautiful skirts? Why do you want to change yourself according to other people''s preferences?"


    The happily, adorable eyes are full of exploration.


    After a while, she opened her pretty little mouth, "Yes, I obviously like it."


    Then his breathing seemed to freeze, and he murmured: "I want to throw away these clothes."


    "Why throw it away?" Shen Ting said slowly and softly, "These are your choices, and it''s too wasteful to throw them away. Replace them with new ones after wearing them."


    Yi Huan was still stubborn, pulling her hair for a while: "So short."


    After all, he was only a few years old, this time when he thought of it, he cried.


    The sound is loud!


    Shen Ting was a little helpless, but there was a hint of sweetness in this helplessness.


    He murmured a "baby boy", and he was accidentally heard by a certain boy, so he cried harder...


    Shen Ting suddenly became a little at a loss. He didn''t expect the little girl to be like this.


    So squeamish!


    He couldn''t help it, and he was indeed distressed, so he picked up the little guy and put it in his arms and coaxed...


    The older boys always don¡¯t have much experience in bringing up children, so coaxing them is useless, the little one cried louder instead...


    Qin Mo returned and gently opened the door, and saw his little daughter crying on Shen Ting''s shoulders, her body trembled... unspeakably pitiful, and somewhat hateful.


    Xiao Yihuan was really sad and cried, and it won¡¯t be over within half an hour. Mr. Qin thought for a while, and finally decided to hand over the little boy with a headache to Shen Ting. Anyway, it will be Shen Ting¡¯s wife in the future. Coax, who coax?


    Thinking about it this way, Qin Mo felt much less distressed and guilt.


    Quit quietly.


    Shen Ting coaxed the little guy, raised his eyes inadvertently, and saw Qin Mo.


    He squinted his eyes, and after a while he smiled helplessly. He looked at the water doll in his arms half helplessly and half disgustedly, "Your father hates you."


    The water doll, who was crying in the storm, raised her eyes and stared at Shen Ting.


    After that, she burst into tears, "Baba didn''t dislike me."


    Shen Ting smiled, feeling unspeakable joy in his heart, and felt a bit annoyed watching her crying.


    Finally, he kissed her little face: "Okay, stop crying, brother kissed you."


    Xiao Yihuan covered her little face and looked at him happily.


    After a while, he wowed again: "My brother kissed me indiscriminately. The teacher said that girls can''t let boys kiss me indiscriminately."


    Shen Ting''s heart was soft, he reached out his hand and hugged her, and after a long time, the little thing was coaxed.

 Chapter 4074： This is my compensation to him 7

    Shen Ting''s heart was soft, he reached out his hand and hugged her, and after a long time, the little thing was coaxed.


    It takes 40 minutes.


    In fact, Yihuan was satisfied after about 20 minutes of coaxing, but her brother was so comfortable in her arms, Yihuan leaned in comfortably with her small eyes open half-squinted, so comfortable that she wanted to sleep.


    Shen Ting also found out later, and the little guy was squinting secretly after making a few occasional howls.


    Eyelids draped with crying powder, half-squinted.


    Shen Ting couldn''t help laughing, and did not call her, but patiently continued to coax her.


    Xiaoyihuan was so comfortable that she was about to fall asleep, snoring, so happy.


    Later, she stopped crying at all, and Shen Ting''s voice was filled with a smile: "Alright?"


    The little guy seemed to wake up all at once--


    The small body trembled, and then opened his big, misty eyes, not correcting the focus but staring at Shen Ting, and then unconsciously called his brother.


    These two words melted Shen Ting''s heart like a spring breeze and rain.


    He hummed softly and put out his hand to put the little guy in his arms to coax her to sleep, so the little friend Qin Yihuan had even more reason to rest in his arms.


    This coax is two hours.


    In the middle of the night, the little guy finally slept soundly and fell into a wonderful dreamland.


    And Shen Ting''s shoulders were already sore and painful, but he was still reluctant to let her down because of the soreness and pain.


    At this time, it was almost twelve o''clock, and Shen Ting carefully put the little guy down, watching her sleeping face, and a throbbing in his heart.


    Shen Ting''s young and beautiful face had a touch of restraint.


    He restrained himself from liking too much, but he knew in his heart that he had liked too much.


    Carefully put the quilt on the little guy, dimmed the light, and then slowly withdrew.


    After quitting, Shen Ting let out a deep breath at the door before returning to his bedroom, but he couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Not only was he trouble sleeping, but He Huan was also a little troubled.


    She still couldn''t fully adapt to Shen Ting''s joining, so she couldn''t fall asleep lying on the bed and flipping around.


    She couldn''t sleep, and Qin Mo couldn''t sleep well either.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand to touch her hair, and said in a low voice, "Why don''t you sleep?"


    He Huan turned over, put his head on his shoulder, and raised his eyes: "Did Yi Huan cry just now?"


    "It''s normal for a child to cry." Qin Mo smiled.


    He Huan stared at him.


    He smiled again: "Shen Ting is coaxing him. I see that Shen Ting is very talented in taking children and is a good hand."


    He Huan smiled angrily when he said this: "Qin Mo, can you still point your face?"


    He smiled, "I''m telling the truth. I''m complimenting Shen Ting. If he and Yihuan have children in the future, wouldn''t Yihuan be easier? So things like bringing children should start with teenagers."


    He Huan was speechless, Qin Mo was too shameless; he simply wanted to be the shopkeeper.


    She snorted, "Yihuan is your child, not Shen Ting''s. Don''t you want to train him? You want to train him as an old mother now?"


    Qin Mo chuckled, resting his hands behind his head, and slowly said, "Don''t worry, Shen Ting can handle it."


    He Huan sighed, and finally said nothing.


    "Go to sleep, or do you want me to coax you like a baby?" Qin Mo smiled.


    He Huan became more speechless, staring at him, then closed his eyes...

 Chapter 4075： This is my compensation to him 7

    When he woke up early in the morning, Qin Mo was no longer in the bedroom, and He Huan looked around and didn''t see her.


    She pursed her lips and sat up, thinking about it or putting on a dress to see in Yihuan''s room. After all, she cried so sadly last night and didn''t take a look.


    Well, it''s not that she didn''t want to see it, but Qin Mo didn''t let her go.


    He Huan thought irresponsibly, and then walked to the door of the children''s room.


    At this time, at 8 o''clock in the morning, Yi Huan had already gotten up, but today He Huan had a hunch that she was still in the bedroom.


    Only when he opened the door, he saw Shen Ting sitting by the bed, watching Yi Huan very gently.


    Yi Huan hasn''t woken up yet, showing how crazy he slept last night.


    He Huan walked over gently, with a slightly lower voice, "Have you had breakfast?"


    She approached, and Shen Ting regained consciousness when people got there, and immediately stood up and called auntie respectfully, and then said that he had eaten breakfast.


    He Huan''s gaze first looked at Yi Huan''s sleeping little face for a while, and then saw an original book on the bedside, and he understood that Shen Ting was a very self-disciplined boy.


    In this self-discipline, he took another distraction to pay attention to Huan.


    He Huan looked at Shen Ting, but in his heart he remembered whether he was like Shen Ting when he and Qin Mo were young, taking time to take care of himself during his busy study.


    Suddenly, He Huan felt that Qin Mo was not easy. She seemed to have let him down for many years.


    Thinking like this, she lost her mind. Shen Ting called her aunt twice before she came back to her senses: "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Ting said seriously: "Yi Huan is about to change back to her skirt. Are there any of her previous clothes here?"


    Although he said not to buy it, but the little guy dreamed of a small skirt at night, what can he do?


    He Huan was taken aback, and then she couldn''t believe it, but she soon remembered: "There are still some in my apartment, so let''s go and pick it up with me. Your uncle can take care of Yi Huan at home. ."


    Her arrangement like this is profound. Shen Ting will live here in the future. He will not only get along with Yi Huan, a little kid, but also face her and Qin Mo. He Huan is probably the strangest at home now.


    Therefore, she felt that she wanted to be alone with him.


    Shen Ting was also a little surprised, but he soon understood, "Good auntie."


    He Huan nodded, returned to his bedroom, changed clothes, and went downstairs to eat breakfast before telling Qin Mo about it.


    Qin Mo just thought for a while and agreed. He tore the bread and asked quietly, "Should the driver deliver it or do you drive by yourself?"


    He Huan was actually intended to be delivered by the driver. Qin Mo didn¡¯t expect Qin Mo to say that. So she immediately said that she was driving. Qin Mo confessed to Shen Ting to take care of his aunt. Shen Ting would not be surprised, because He is a boy, and it is only natural to take care of a girl.


    On the contrary, He Huan couldn''t bear it: "Qin Mo, you are less like this, and they are not the little nanny you found. I look down on you like this."


    Qin Mo and Shen Ting glanced at each other, and they had a tacit understanding between the young man and the young man, and they even dared to look at each other and smile¡ª


    He Huan couldn''t bear it. He glared at him, and then calmly said to Shen Ting, "Don''t learn from your uncle."


    Qin Mo immediately chuckled, "Don''t listen to her, your aunt likes me the most. It''s broken."

 Chapter 4076： Isnt it too spoiled?

    He Huan couldn''t listen, staring at Qin Mo, and then took Shen Ting away.


    Before leaving, He Huan seemed to say casually: "Shen Ting, you seem to be laughing."


    Shen Ting was about to deny it, but Qin Mo actually nodded, "Yes, this kid is laughing."


    Shen Ting looked at this and then at that, showing that neither of them can be offended.


    Qin Mo chuckled again and patted Shen Ting''s shoulder: "Don''t be afraid of your auntie, she still has to listen to me."


    He Huan couldn''t help it and rolled his eyes, "Don''t listen to him nonsense."


    Shen Ting just smiled restrainedly, what else could he do?


    He Huan took the car key and walked out. Shen Ting and Qin Mo greeted them and followed suit. They were very easygoing and submissive, and also very natural.


    He Huan got in the car, and while wearing the seat belt, he spoke to Shen Ting in the back seat: "Fasten the seat belt, even in the back seat."


    Shen Ting nodded and fastened his seat belt.


    He Huan started the car and slowly drove out of the villa.


    About an hour later, when she arrived at the apartment she used to live in, she took Shen Ting upstairs.


    Open the door, because I haven''t lived for a long time, and the aunt who cleaned regularly at home has also returned, so there is a thin layer of dust in the apartment.


    He Huan went in and looked at Shen Ting: "You watch my TV for a while, and I will pack Yi Huan''s clothes."


    Shen Ting looked around and said briskly: "I''ll clean it up, Auntie."


    He Huan originally refused. She didn''t want Shen Ting to do these things, but seeing Shen Ting''s natural appearance, she was not restrained or flattered at all, so she was relieved.


    In fact, Shen Ting was very relaxed and actively participated in this family. Qin Mo and Yihuan were also very natural, but it was her who had been unnatural.


    He Huan smiled slightly, smiled lightly and relieved, and then said, "Also."


    Shen Ting went to take the tools to clean, and He Huan took a look and thought he was really capable, so he went to pack Xiao Yihuan''s things with confidence.


    After tidying up, it is really a lot, two big boxes, fortunately there are stalks, or they really can''t be moved.


    Shen Ting also simply cleaned up, and came over to help He Huan with his luggage. He Huan refused. Although Shen Ting has a 170-up, he is still a child, but Shen Ting''s strength is great...


    He Huan didn''t say anything any more, followed him all the way into the elevator, and went downstairs to put his luggage in the trunk. Shen Ting took care of everything from start to finish.


    He Huan is very satisfied and will have a small attendant in the future.


    After getting in the car, before starting the car, He Huan whispered: "If you are 18 years old, take a driver''s license."


    When Shen Ting heard this, he knew He Huan was short of a driver.


    He hummed, and He Huan started the car.


    Back at the villa, people from the home furnishing company also came over and delivered some of the things they bought yesterday, including a set of bookcases and some decorations, all from Chen Ting''s room.


    Xiao Yihuan was sitting there watching, her big eyes flickering, holding a thick book while reading.


    Shen Ting went over and hugged her from the bookcase: "This is dangerous."


    Yi Huan was sitting on a big dark bed holding a thick original book, looking like a little doll, and it was a beautiful male version.


    Shen Ting smiled lightly, turned around and went to pack up his own things. He is a boy who knows how to pack up, so clean, completely opposite to Yi Huan.

 Chapter 4077： Isnt it too spoiled? 2

    Yi Huan likes to spray things all over, which makes He Huan a headache. Originally, she thought that it would be absolutely fine for a child like Shen Ting to carry Yi Huan, but she had never thought that it was a talent like Shen Ting. I got used to Yihuan as if I had no hands...


    Life idiot is Qin Yihuan himself.


    After Shen Ting finished cleaning up, he looked at the little guy and stretched out her hand to pull her hair: "I don''t want to try your clothes, I brought them all back."


    Yi Huan''s big little head popped out of the book and looked at Shen Ting baba, before moving her body for a long time: "I want Brother Shen Ting to go with me."


    Shen Ting''s heart warmed as he slid his fingers across her hair and murmured, "Finally, I made the right call."


    Before, she called him his brother, but she couldn''t change how to say it.


    Xiao Yihuan heard him murmur and raised his head: "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Shen Ting...


    After a long time, he breathed out: "Nothing! Say you are stupid!"


    "Why am I stupid! I am clearly a clever baby." The little guy murmured dissatisfiedly: "My brother is stupid."


    Shen Ting looked at her for a while, then suddenly said in a low voice: "Yes, I am stupid."


    I like the little fool, so I become more foolish.


    But his little feelings are not in the scope of Xiao Yihuan''s consideration, she now wholeheartedly wants to try her new clothes, no, it is the previous little skirt.


    Yi jumped happily, and Shen Ting followed behind, smiling and a little bit disappointed.


    The beginning was beautiful, the process was not satisfactory, and the result was cruel.


    After a period of time, Yi Huan''s previous skirts were all too small to wear.


    Even though I barely put it on, it''s still tight...


    Xiao Yihuan looked at the mirror and stared at Shen Ting who was also in the mirror: "Brother, you are a lie, you are not pretty at all."


    Shen Ting smiled: "It''s too small."


    Xiao Yihuan scratched her short hair irritably, "What should I do?"


    Shen Ting is a very pragmatic boy. After thinking about it, he quickly replied, "When those clothes are not worn well, then buy them."


    After he finished speaking, Yi Huan looked at him with an incredible look.


    Shen Ting smiled slightly: "What''s wrong?"


    The sorrowful expression: "Brother, you said you bought me a new dress! You are a lie!"


    He laughed: "I also said that it can''t be wasted, right?"


    He squatted down and talked to the half-height villain.


    Looking closer, his heart beats very fast. This little man is so beautiful, especially his eyes are dark and bright, so innocent and unguarded into his eyes.


    Shen Ting couldn''t help but touch her eyelids again, and said lowly: "You can buy one, a New Year gift, okay?"


    Even if it was one, the kid Qin Yihuan was very happy. It didn''t matter what she was wearing. The important thing was that she urgently needed to prove that her beauty was still there.


    Because Shen Ting agreed to Yi Huan, he proposed to Qin Mo and He Huan at lunch time, and he was a little surprised by Qin Mo and He Huan.


    However, Shen Ting acted indulgent and measured, so Qin Mo had nothing to say. Besides, Shen Ting was an older child, and he wanted them to get along well, so he decided to drive them there. Just wait in the parking lot.


    Later, when he told He Huan upstairs, He Huan smiled and embraced his neck and kissed him: "Daddy Qin, don''t you think you are too much water, is it unfair to Ye Xiangnan?"

 Chapter 4078： Isnt it too spoiled? 3

    Later, when he told He Huan upstairs, He Huan smiled and embraced his neck and kissed him: "Daddy Qin, don''t you think you are too much water, is it unfair to Ye Xiangnan?"


    Qin Mo was very fond of her set, grabbed a few more kisses, and then said: "For men, most women are ancillary products. The love of men from the night family is very bizarre, so I think Mrs. Don''t dare to take risks easily, what do you say... After all, we only have a baby girl, or it is more reliable to train a loyal dog husband, don''t you think?


    Of course He Huan knew that he was right. This arrangement was absolutely good for Yihuan, but what about Shen Ting?


    When Shen Ting entered their family, she naturally regarded Shen Ting as her own child. If one day, Shen Ting was lost, she thought she would be equally sad.


    Qin Mo understood her thoughts very well, and sighed slightly: "But for the future of the company, Shen Ting must exist, and I can''t take risks."


    A person who is obsessed with Yihuan is the most important condition for inheriting KING Entertainment.


    When Shen Ting saw the eyes of Yihuan''s photo, he knew that Shen Ting was the person he wanted to find.


    Because of that look, he was so familiar.


    Ye Muyun, Qin Mo, Lan Yu, and Zhou Chongguang all had such eager eyes.


    And this kind of enthusiasm can support all the next inhuman trials and endure the unknown results.


    Cruel, but also destiny.


    Shen Ting knew it from beginning to end, and even more readily accepted it.


    Why not accept it? If you don''t try, you will never get it. It''s better to give it a gamble.


    This is the game and gambling of the rich, and it is also a bet between men.


    Shen Ting is next.


    After Qin Mo explained, He Huan was stunned for a long time, and then she pressed her face to Qin Mo''s shoulder, without making a sound for a long time.


    Qin Mo didn''t make a sound at first, but after a while, he couldn''t help but smile, "What''s wrong, watching the children like this, Mrs. Xiao Qin wants to fall in love?"


    He Huan still hugged him against him, his voice soft and well-behaved, and he deliberately pleased him.


    She said lowly, "Qin Mo, aren''t we in love every day?"


    Qin Mo was surprised, and also slightly surprised, looking down at her.


    He Huan was a little embarrassed, buried her small face, and went to the other side, looking embarrassed.


    Qin Mo laughed: "Didn''t you just confessed boldly, why is it like this now? It''s like a little turtle."


    He Huan¡¯s little face was buried on the other side again, and she ran to the other side wherever he went, just ran, and was chased by him and kissed...


    While playing sweetly, Shen Ting came over with joy, intending to set off with joy.


    But the mom and dad who were kissing forgot to close the door, so the little baby opened his eyes and looked at him baffledly.


    Shen Ting was actually surprised, and did not expect it to be like this.


    After he froze for a while, he immediately covered Xiao Yihuan¡¯s eyes to prevent her from looking, but Xiao Yihuan still peeked through his fingers. Shen Ting had no choice, and immediately picked up the little guy and brought it to In my own bedroom, prepare for education.


    However, since he hasn''t been educated yet, the kid Qin Yihuan looked at him very old-fashioned and said slowly: "Mother Baba kisses, why is your brother so red?"

 Chapter 4079： Isnt it too spoiled? 4

    After Yihuan asked, Shen Ting''s face turned redder, and then he pulled at the little guy''s short hair: "I''m a little hot."


    The kid Qin Yihuan covered a small face with a surprised look: "This kind of weather will also be hot. Brother, you are different from others."


    "Where is it different?" Shen Ting was somewhat curious.


    Yi Huan kept saying: "Dip duplicity, my brother is different."


    Shen Ting''s eyes widened slightly, and he couldn''t believe that he was played by a kid, and he was still a kid he liked very much.


    He stared at the little guy''s little face, his voice became hoarse, "What is duplicity?"


    Xiao Yihuan didn''t speak, but just crawled to his knees, reached out and touched his face, and then said, "It''s a bit hot."


    In this way, Shen Ting grabbed her little hand suddenly, and his expression was also very uncomfortable.


    It''s also scary.


    At least Xiao Yihuan was a little frightened, looking at him baffledly, in a low voice: "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Ting''s expression was still very unnatural, but he still took care of the child''s mood, stretched out his hand to cover her eyes, and his voice was low and hoarse, "Nothing, just thought of something."


    When she couldn''t see, he let out a long breath.


    The breath brushed on Xiao Yihuan''s face, it was hot, and the baby felt so comfortable, so he squeaked out a laugh.


    Shen Ting let out another breath: What a little fool.


    He didn''t do anything else, just covered her eyes.


    After a while, Yi Huanguli said weirdly: "Brother, you must have failed the exam. You are going to be given a PG."


    Shen Ting couldn''t even laugh or cry. Where did the child''s brain circuit come from?


    Putting down his hand and looking at her: "I am the number one in City B every time."


    In fact, he can go to the U.S. to study directly now, but he has to stay with her in City B for three years, not Qin Mo''s request, but his request.


    In the past three years, he has not been easy. In addition to his own homework, he has to learn financial knowledge. Uncle Qin is not the only one to take care of KING Entertainment. In fact, the Qin family¡¯s industry has long involved many aspects. The entertainment industry is now It''s just the tip of the iceberg.


    Shen Ting, the pressure is actually great.


    But with this little cutie, life should not be lonely anymore.


    Xiao Yihuan grabbed his hand, his eyes still flickering, and after a while he spoke again: "Brother, mom and dad should kiss him?"


    When she said this, Shen Ting''s face was actually a little hot, and he gently turned his face away, "I''ll go downstairs first, and you can take a look. If it''s better, go and find me first."


    Yi Huan gave a long sound, and then looked at Shen Ting suspiciously, "Brother, are you shy?"


    "No!!" Shen Ting recovered quickly, and a little embarrassed.


    And Yi Huan stretched his voice again: "But why do I feel that you are blushing, as if you are embarrassed? Actually, Brother Shen Ting doesn''t need to be embarrassed. There are so many things like this on TV, and..."


    Shen Ting was a little unbelievable, "You look at this?"


    Yi Huan looked at him with an idiot look, "It''s all on TV, haven''t you seen brother?"


    "I haven''t seen it." He said plainly.


    His parents are also very conservative, busy in intrigue in the family, busy cultivating him, wherever there is such a romantic situation, he has only seen one scene, it is Qin Mo and He Huan.


    It turned out that kissing is like this.

 Chapter 4080： Yi Huan, who is he? 1

    After Shen Ting finished speaking, Yihuan looked at him blankly, watching a suspicious thin red on his face.


    "Brother, you''re blushing again." Xiaoyi screamed, and then climbed onto Shen Ting''s knees, holding his face in his small hands, looking left and right, very curious.


    Shen Ting''s face became even more red, and he put his face aside in embarrassment, and then said in a low voice, "I don''t have one."


    Little Yihuan smiled evilly, "Brother, you have it, and your face is red again."


    Then he hopped down, hopped, and made a grimace at Shen Ting when he turned his head, so Shen Ting whispered a few words...


    However, the child Qin Yihuan couldn''t hear it anymore, and ran away hopping around.


    Shen Ting let out another long breath, then got up and slowly went downstairs to wait.


    He sat on the sofa, flipping through magazines in all kinds of boredom, passing the time to hide his inner throbbing.


    She is too young, and waiting for her to grow up is a long process.


    And this process will be painful and somewhat sweet.


    Qin Mo and He Huan went downstairs, Yi Huan was in front, and after jumping over, they called out for brother.


    Shen Ting raised his eyes: "Alright?"


    He is really a good-looking and expensive boy. He Huan couldn''t help being flashed when he stood up.


    Shen Ting''s appearance was no less jet lag than Qin Mo Nian, and it was a bit more gentle.


    When He Huan lost his mind like this, Qin Mo saw it, and Mr. Qin''s heart was full of jealousy.


    He stared at He Huan and snorted for a long time: "Mrs. Xiao Qin, let me remind you that Shen Ting is only 13 years old!"


    He Huan knew it in his heart, but he pretended not to know. He glanced at Qin Mo, and then smiled: "This doesn''t prevent me from appreciating."


    Qin Mo squeezed her face: "Mrs. Xiao Qin, I''m not enough for you to see, I need to see others?"


    He Huan''s eyes were a bit resentful, and he sighed slowly: "Qin Mo, you are old!"


    Mr. Qin was about to run away immediately. He gritted his teeth and gritted his teeth: "He Huan, what are you talking about, I am old?"


    He Huan was not afraid of death and said, "Yes, you are old."


    Qin Mo almost wanted to strangle her, squinting, "Mrs. Qin, I''m less than forty."


    He Huan smiled and said, "Yes, it''s less than 40, and it''s only 25 years older than Shen Ting. No, it''s 26 years old."


    After speaking, he went down to the stairs. He Huan stretched out his hand and gently grabbed his collar, "Mr. Qin will be forty next year."


    "Miss He, you are also 33 years old, and you have already passed the age of acting like a baby. From today onwards, you are not allowed to act like a baby!" Qin Mo also grabbed her little hand and snorted.


    "If you don''t act like a baby, you won''t act like a baby." He Huan muttered: "You will beg of me."


    Qin Mo was funny and angry, stretched out his hand to pull at her hair, and said in a low voice, "Are you going to eat me?"


    He Huan ignored him, just walked over to pull Yi Huan, and took Shen Ting into the car first.


    Qin Mo walked slowly behind him, lighting a cigarette and standing outside the car to finish smoking.


    He Huan is not a patient person either. After waiting for about two minutes, he couldn''t help but press the window of the car and looked at Qin Mo, "How long will you have to smoke?"

 Chapter 4081： Yi Huan, who is he? 2

    He Huan is not a patient person either. After waiting for about two minutes, he couldn''t help but press the window of the car and looked at Qin Mo, "How long will you have to smoke?"


    Qin Mo smiled, took a few breaths and put out the cigarette butts before getting into the car.


    Qin Mo fastened his seat belt and navigated while casually saying, "I will eat out at night."


    Everyone had no opinion, Qin Mo only started the car.


    The car drove slowly on the streets of City B. On the way, Qin Mo answered a phone call. Secretary He called and said that the schedule for 214 was scheduled, but only 17% of the photos were scheduled.


    Secretary He said with some worry: "Mr. Qin, there may be some troubles behind this sort of filming. After all, my partner is a commercial film. The literary film was originally not pleased. Would you like to do some more activities?"


    Qin Mo held the steering wheel in one hand and asked casually: "What about the future shows after the screening, are they locked?"


    This is the usual method, so that the theater can no longer be adjusted. Even if you buy two tickets online, you still have to show the movie this time. Now Ai Jia is using this method, so "Twins" Will not grab resources.


    After Qin Mo finished speaking, Secretary He said with great preparation: "From the 15th to the 20th, many games have been locked. I don''t see that the stamina is strong enough, but there is no way for them to lock it."


    "Got it." Qin Mo said briefly, then hung up.


    He Huan knew what he was talking about, so he wanted to ask, but he swallowed.


    Qin Mo naturally knew she wanted to ask, so he patted her hand to express comfort: "I will solve it."


    He Huan gave a cry, looked at him sideways, and then thought for a while, "Qin Mo, in fact, it¡¯s fine to do your best. Nothing else is important. I don¡¯t care about fame and fortune. It¡¯s just Ai Mengmeng. I really I think it¡¯s not easy for her now, let¡¯s talk about Rong Yue..."


    Qin Mo''s voice gave a slight smile, "I know."


    Later, the voice spoke slightly dumb: "Don''t worry, everything will be solved."


    He freed up a hand, squeezed her soft face, and her voice suddenly went hoarse: "Even if you brush, you will have to brush a billion out."


    He Huan opened his eyes wide, and then cried out strangely: ¡®Qin Mo, you are crazy, a billion, it is better to keep my flowers. ¡¯


    Qin Mo smiled, "This wave of operations can bring the stock market up, and even this can be earned back. By the way, I forgot to tell you that KING Entertainment is the main producer of this movie, even if it is for Do you want to make my face look better?"


    He Huan was a little speechless: "Qin Mo, you don''t need to be like this, it''s obviously a non-profit project."


    Qin Mo smiled, "I only know later if I earn, but your loss is the same as mine, isn''t it?"


    In fact, it is different, He Huan understood in his heart.


    She murmured a little, then said nothing more.


    In fact, Qin Mo understood what she wanted to say.


    The car stopped at a parking lot in a square, Qin Mo unfastened his seat belt, turned his head and said to Shen Ting in the back seat: "Take the phone, and go with pleasure. I''ll give you an hour and a half. Your aunt and I are on the first floor. Starbucks. ¡¯


    Shen Ting nodded, opened the door and got out of the car, and hugged the little one.


    Yi Huan is very happy because she went shopping alone with her brother.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that she would meet Brother Xiangnan.

 Chapter 4082： Yi Huan, who is he? 3

    At the entrance of a children''s clothing store, Ye Xiangnan and Bai An''an were both present. It was Wen Yuan who brought them over. Bai An''an picked up his clothes and was about to leave, and saw Shen Ting coming with Qin Yihuan...


    See you, too late.


    Shen Ting also never thought that he would meet Ye Xiangnan so early, that boy with a particularly good background, one year younger than him, generally tall and beautiful, but probably because of his health, his skin is very white. So it is very gentle and expensive.


    Shen Ting watched quietly, and suddenly his hand loosened, the baby he was holding rushed over: "I miss Brother Nan."


    Ye Xiangnan was originally standing, but also stared at Shen Ting with a slightly deep gaze.


    He already knows the personnel and the arrangements at home, and he also likes Yihuan very much.


    She looks pretty and has a cute character.


    Not surprisingly, he did want to marry Yi Huan, but now it seemed that there was a little accident, and he knew that Shen Ting appeared.


    In Yejia, Ye Mubai would tell him everything related to him.


    Including Yihuan''s affairs, including Qin Mo''s arrangements.


    He can accept it.


    Because Qin Mo didn''t have a son, and the Qin family obviously didn''t want Qin Yihuan to have a hard time, Shen Ting''s arrangement was actually the biggest pressure on Shen Ting, not Ye Xiangnan.


    As long as he grows up, he doesn''t like Yihuan so much.


    Ye Xiangnan thought in his heart, and then a small soft and plump figure rushed into his arms.


    It was so full that he lowered his head and his voice was slightly lower: "Yihuan?"


    Qin Yihuan hugged him, kissing him like a little cat: "I miss Brother Nan."


    Ye Xiangnan lowered her head and stretched out her little head: "Why are you here, where are Uncle Qin and Auntie?"


    Yi Huan was only seven years old. It was when he was innocent and didn''t know what happened. How could he know the little Jiujiu in Ye Xiangnan''s heart, so he enthusiastically and straightforwardly introduced: "Miss Nan, this is Shen Ting."


    Still pulling Ye Xiangnan over.


    Wen Yuan and Bai Anan watched from the sidelines, standing by.


    Bai An''an even asked Wen Yuan in a low voice: "Auntie, wonder if Nan is jealous?"


    Wen Yuan was also particularly helpless. She knew that Xiangnan liked Yihuan. Although she hadn''t said it, she didn''t refuse the arrangement at home for such a big child.


    Shen Ting is also very good, she has to admit that Qin Mo has a good vision.


    And the Qin family is not wrong in doing this. The children are young. Who knows what the future will be like, the Qin family is double insurance.


    If Nan Lian can''t accept this, it means that his psychological endurance is too bad. If he loses in the hands of Shen Ting in the end, it just means that Shen Ting is more suitable for Yihuan.


    Wen Yuan could see clearly, and then whispered to Bai An''an: "Probably so!"


    Bai An''an smiled, with a calm smile.


    Her personality is very similar to Ye Mulin. At this time, Wen Yuan also looked at her, thinking that Shirley¡¯s genes were almost completely absent from this child. She looked a lot like Shirley before, but the longer she is now The more you look like Mulin, there is nothing wrong with being like Mulin...


    That is, the temper is getting weaker...too calm.


    Wen Yuan smiled slightly, then looked at Ye Xiangnan again.


    She knew that her son was a little bit frustrated, because he had not been fully affirmed. A boy at this age was young and energetic and would not completely think so much. This Chen Ting and Xiang Nan were about the same age, but he seemed particularly calm. .

 Chapter 4083： Yi Huan, who is he? 4

    At this time, Ye Xiangnan and Shen Ting were looking at each other, silently looking at each other, while Xiao Yihuan had big cute eyes open, "Brother, this is for Brother Nan."


    Ye Xiangnan lowered his head, "How many brothers do you have?"


    Xiaoyi blinked happily, but was so blocked that he couldn''t speak a word.


    Bai An''an whispered to Wen Yuan: "Ye Xiangnan is playing the piano to the cow!"


    Wen Yuan also thinks that Yi Huan is so big. Although he has been chasing after him all day and said that he likes to miss Brother Nan, feelings are inherently easy to change. Besides, how old is Yi Huan and understand this?


    The son was serious, and he lost when he was serious.


    However, that Shen Ting was still very calm, and his momentum was absolutely not lost to his son. Wen Yuan admired him, thinking that Nan Mirai might have suffered emotionally.


    At this moment, after Ye Xiangnan asked, Yi Huan opened his big eyes and looked puzzled, and then said softly: "It''s all my brother!"


    She thought about it for a while, then spoke baffledly: "I think Brother Nan and Brother Shen Ting are different."


    Ye Xiangnan is accustomed to being proud after all, and smiled extremely weakly, "Then which brother do you like."


    Xiao Yihuan was embarrassed. She looked around for a long time, looked at Shen Ting and then looked at Brother Nan. She vaguely felt that she would be angry when she said whichever one was the other.


    Really embarrassed!


    The little guy sighed secretly; being too popular is also a distress!


    Then he cheered up and said with a smile: "It''s equally important!"


    This answer was an unexpected surprise for Shen Ting, but it was a big blow to Ye Xiangnan. After only two days, Shen Ting was in the same position as him?


    He looked at Xiao Yihuan for a long time before he said softly, "No more?"


    In Yi Huan''s heart, there was another battle between heaven and man, but in the end he said honestly: "Looking at Brother Nan, Brother Shen Ting is also very good."


    She couldn''t hurt Brother Shen Ting''s heart just because she missed Brother Nan, that''s what Yihuan thought.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her quietly for a long time, and finally reached out and gently rubbed her hair, "I see."


    Then he let her go, turned his head to look at Wen Yuan and Bai An''an, "Let''s go."


    Knowing the son Mo Ruomu, Wen Yuan knew that his son was angry, so he smiled: "Or, let''s have a meal with your Uncle Qin and the others?"


    Ye Xiangnan showed a strange smile, "Don''t bother me."


    Bai An''an couldn''t help rolling his eyes: Ye Xiangnan with a stiff mouth! Sour night misses south!


    However, Ye Xiangnan has already gone forward, very proud!


    Wen Yuan had to soothe Yihuan, the little guy looked at Ye Xiangnan eagerly, and then asked Wen Yuan, "Is Brother Xiangnan angry?"


    Wen Yuan smiled helplessly, "Don''t worry about him, it''s the young master''s temper."


    Yi Huan gave a cry, and then fell dejected: "I still want Brother Xiangnan to see if I look good in a small skirt."


    At this moment, Ye Xiangnan turned his head, his gaze fell slightly on Shen Ting''s face, and then he smiled extremely weakly: "You better wear pants."


    This is a provocation to Shen Ting. The two teenage boys have already been fighting for the little girl.


    However, Ye Xiangnan was unilateral.


    Shen Ting did not speak, just reached out his hand and gently rubbed Yihuan''s little head, which was silent comfort.


    Yi Huan raised her small face and looked pitiful, with a touch of moisture in her big cute eyes.

 Chapter 4084： Yi Huan, who is he? 5

    Shen Ting couldn''t bear to look at it, and he didn''t know what kind of psychology it was. He lowered his head and kissed her small forehead.


    Yi Huan raised his head, looking straight into Shen Ting''s eyes.


    After a while, she turned her head and looked at Ye Xiangnan again.


    Ye Xiangnan put his hands in his pockets, and looked at them quietly...There was no emotion in his eyes.


    Yi Huan''s lips moved, but still did not say anything.


    Ye Xiangnan turned around and left.


    Wen Yuan had to go with him, but Bai Anan came over, rubbed the head of Xia Yihuan, and said softly, "Don''t bother about that idiot."


    Shen Ting''s gaze fell on Bai An''an. Bai An''an was about twelve or thirteen years old. He was 165 and very tall, and he looked extremely indifferent.


    It took almost a few seconds before Shen Ting was able to determine that this was a girl who was very close to his own magnetic field.


    They are so alike.


    The difference is that Bai Anan probably has too much, so he has no desires and no demands.


    And Shen Ting already had a joy in his heart.


    When Shen Ting looked at Bai An''an, Bai An''an also took a few glances at him, and after a few glances, he was sure that this is a ruthless character, and one night he would like to cry.


    Bai Anan left.


    When the talent left, Yi Huan burst into tears.


    I cried so sad.


    Xiang Nan''s brother was angry with her, shook his face at her, and ignored her.


    Wow, the fat baby cried very sadly, no matter whether it is a mall or not, is it the biggest love break?


    Shen Ting was very embarrassed, bending over to coax her, but the baby didn''t care at all, she just wanted to cry when she was sad.


    The voice was so loud that Ye Xiangnan could hear it when he was walking away, but he just frowned and continued walking, Bai An''an beside him: "Hey, the little guy is crying, do you really care about it?"


    Ye Xiangnan''s steps stopped and kicked on the spot before slowly saying, "She is willing to cry, what can I do."


    Bai An''an coughed slightly, "She cried because she wanted Brother Nan to ignore her. It is more important to think about Brother Nan in Yi Huan''s heart."


    After she finished speaking, Ye Xiangnan''s face became a little hot, and he gave Bai An''an a fierce look, and then slowly walked towards the place where he came.


    While Yi Huan was still crying, Shen Ting had already picked her up and wiped her nose.


    Where is the demeanor of Qin Chen in the face of crying dazzled?


    Ye Xiangnan stared at her and was held by Shen Ting, his pace was getting slower and slower. For a moment, he wanted to leave, but Yihuan saw him and looked at her with a touch of moisture in his eyes.


    He cursed in his heart without saying anything, took out a lollipop from his pocket, stuffed it in her hand, and then cursed an idiot.


    Xiao Yi was stunned. While she was staying, Ye Xiangnan had already turned around and left.


    Cool look.


    Yihuan stopped crying, but still pumped, her little appearance looked very pitiful.


    After a long time, she asked Shen Ting softly, "Do you think Brother Nan will not want me?"


    Shen Ting felt a pain in his heart, but he smiled, "No."


    Xiao Yihuan''s mood is very low: "He said I don''t look good in a skirt."


    "What do you think of Yihuan?" Shen Ting asked her gently, wiping her face clean for Little Cat.


    Yi Huan stayed for a while, then said a little bitterly, "Of course I look good."


    The baby is not good-looking, who is good-looking?


    Shen Ting smiled again: "That''s not enough."

 Chapter 4085： Yi Huan, who is he? 6

    Shen Ting looked pretty when he laughed, but Yihuan looked a little dumbfounded.


    After a long time, I swallowed: "Brother, you look so good."


    Shen Ting was speechless, and after a while he whispered: "Then you still buy a skirt?"


    Concerned about Yihuan¡¯s few EQs, she thought about it for a long time, and finally decided to buy one to please Brother Shen Ting, the big deal is to buy it or not.


    So he nodded vigorously, with tears still hanging on his little cheek.


    Shen Ting helped her wipe it off, and later held her to try on the clothes, but Yi Huan was unhappy, so he just pointed out one, I wanted this and didn''t want to try it.


    Shen Ting''s delicate thoughts quickly understood in his heart, and he didn''t say anything, just swiped his card and took the bag and went downstairs together.


    When the Starbucks on the first floor found Qin Mo and He Huan, Qin Mo immediately cried when he saw Yi Huan''s little face, and smiled: "Have you cried your nose?"


    Shen Ting hesitated for a moment if he should say that Yi Huan had already plunged into his father''s arms, holding a lollipop in his hand: "I want Brother Nan to be angry and ignore me."


    Qin Mo was so angry and funny. He looked at his little girl and muttered for a long time: "Is our little girl out of love?"


    "That''s not it." Yi Huan said, breathing in while buried in his father''s arms.


    Although there were parents and brother Shen Ting, she still remembered to think of Brother Nan unwillingly. Although Brother Shen Ting was also pretty, it was different.


    Little Yihuan already has a different mind.


    Qin Mo comforted for a long time, and the whole family ate a children''s meal together. This was what made the little girl feel better. Yihuan stuck to Qin Mo all night, including when she got home and got off the car.


    Qin Mo also hurt her, got out of the car and held her upstairs.


    And Shen Ting sat in the back seat of the car and did not get out of the car for a long time...


    He Huan walked a few steps and then turned back to Shen Ting in the back seat and asked, "Why don''t you go back?"


    Shen Ting returned to his senses, smiled lightly, and got out of the car.


    However, he gently held a paper bag with his hand and held it for a while before coming down.


    He Huan silently watched, knowing in her heart, but she didn''t say anything, but chose to treat it as not knowing Shen Ting''s loss.


    This is a small matter, there will be many such things happening in the future, such things Shen Ting does not need comfort, on the contrary, it will damage his self-esteem.


    This child can adjust himself well, He Huan thought to himself.


    However, she walked side by side with Shen Ting and patted him on the shoulder: "Go to bed early. Let''s take care of it tonight. We may sleep in our room."


    Shen Ting nodded.


    He Huan said again Don''t be too late. "


    "Thank you, Auntie." Shen Ting said suddenly, very serious.


    He Huan smiled, "Thank you, it''s all a family."


    She paused, then said: "No matter what the situation is."


    Shen Ting smiled.


    When they arrived on the second floor together, he and He Huan said goodnight and went to his room. After returning, he did not rush to read a book, but put down the bag in his hand and took out a small skirt from inside.


    It was Yihuan''s clothes. She patronized the sadness, and simply forgot.


    I didn''t care when I picked it, and later forgot, maybe it was his position in her heart.


    Is order really that important?


    He didn''t know whether he would lose, but he didn''t want to give up. Such a villain might not be able to meet him in the future.


    He didn''t want to give up even if his head was broken.

 Chapter 4086： The one who accompanied her was actually Shen Ting 1

    When Shen Ting was sad, Qin Mo carefully put Yihuan, who was crying asleep, on the big bed, and then carefully took off his coat and shoes for the little guy, and gently covered the quilt.


    As a father, his heart is always soft to the sleeping little daughter, and he sits by the bed and watched for a while.


    When He Huan came in, he saw his appearance, and He Huan''s voice was low, "Qin Mo."


    Qin Mo raised his head, looked at He Huan''s appearance, and smiled: "What''s the matter with you, it looks like a deep sadness."


    He Huan closed the door and leaned against the door to look at him for a while, Qin Mo just stared at her without saying a word.


    After a long time, He Huan finally walked over, leaned slightly behind him, put his head on Qin Mo''s shoulder, and asked softly, "Will he be too cruel to Shen Ting... That kid is so good, but not here? Qin family, I believe he will also have great promise."


    Qin Hei turned his face, stared at her for a while, and then his eyes fell back to Yi Huan''s body.


    For a long time, he was silent.


    He Huan couldn''t wait, urging: "Qin Mo!"


    Qin Mo took her hand and said slowly, "Yes, if you don¡¯t enter the Qin family and don¡¯t enter KING Entertainment, Shen Ting can do it himself. At the age of 40, he may start a company with assets of hundreds of millions, or Several billions, but if you want to reach the size of KING Entertainment, at least two generations."


    He Huan couldn''t bear his argument, and said in a low voice, "Qin Mo, it''s not like this. You can''t think about everything from such a realistic perspective. Shen Ting doesn''t think so."


    Qin Mo smiled softly: "You like this kid very much? Talk to him so soon?"


    He Huan was so blocked that he couldn''t speak a word for a while.


    Qin Mo chuckled again: "You look unconvinced, so let''s follow your thoughts. Shen Ting is not for this, so do you agree with it?"


    He Huan was silent.


    Qin Mo smiled: "If I don¡¯t object, I¡¯ll go on. Since it¡¯s for feelings, then it¡¯s a matter of suffering and suffering. No one pushes him. Everything is Shen Ting¡¯s own choice. You don¡¯t give him this chance now, maybe he is not willing."


    After he finished speaking, He Huan covered his face, "Qin Mo, everything is so reasonable and reasonable to say from you. In fact, we all know how cruel the truth is."


    Qin Mo looked at her: "Are you in pain now? Not happy?"


    He Huan, being blocked again, he snorted, "I''m going to take a bath."


    Qin Mo laughed and patted her: "I''m annoyed if I say it, the puppy is like this."


    He Huan turned his head and stared at him: "I am a puppy, and I will kill you when I turn around."


    Qin Mo smiled and whispered: "I''m waiting for you, I''m afraid you don''t have the courage."


    He Huan felt that it would be awkward to talk to him, so he ignored him and went directly to the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out, Qin Mo was no longer in the bedroom.


    He Huan crawled to Yi Huan''s side and lay down, kissed the little guy, and then thought Qin Mo''s mouth was hard, but he was actually going to comfort Shen Ting.


    This child was just here, and he met Xiang Nan. He must have not been hit, and he was quite unhappy in his heart.

 Chapter 4087： The one who accompanied her was actually Shen Ting 2

    He Huan was also a person who came here, and had tasted the pain of love. He also knew that the people of the Qin family seemed to be like...Shen Ting was just another Qin Mo and Ye Muyun, but his situation was worse than everyone else. There is no way to compare Ye Xiangnan.


    He Huan sighed, really embarrassing the child.


    She waited for Qin Mo intentionally, deliberately staying up, and Qin Mo returned within half an hour.


    The door opened and closed, He Huan asked, "How is he?"


    "I am reading." Qin Mo smiled lightly, walking over here, sitting beside He Huan.


    The bed sank deeply because he was sitting on it. He Huan looked at him, and Qin Mo smiled lowly, "I tested his homework, and the comfort you told me would not match."


    He Huan said twice, staring at him.


    Qin Mo smiled and gave her a kiss, "I''ll take a shower."


    He Huan watched him, and for a while, he heard Xiao Yihuan talking in a dream, and called to miss Brother Nan.


    He Huan laughed, helpless and somewhat bitter for Shen Ting.


    However, as Qin Mo said, everything can only be adjusted by Shen Ting himself, others cannot help him...


    In this way, everyone spent the night with their own thoughts.


    Shen Ting didn''t give Yihuan to Yihuan, nor did Yihuan mention that little skirt. Maybe she forgot it.


    Shen Ting hung the little skirt in his closet for many years.


    But Qin Yihuan never knew.


    Early in the morning, Shen Ting went to the dressing room after washing and inevitably took another look at the little skirt. After reading it, he was silent for a long time before pulling out a set of clothes to change on.


    Going downstairs, unexpectedly found that only Qin Mo and He Huan were sitting at the dining table, and Yi Huan was not there.


    "Uncle and aunt early." Shen Ting sat down at the dining table, "Is Yi Huan still awake?"


    Qin Mo told the truth: "The car from the house came and picked her up early in the morning and night, saying it was going to play for two days."


    When Qin Mo said this, he also felt unfair to Shen Ting, but the deal was unfair from the beginning, and Shen Ting would not give up because of this little thing.


    If he gave up, he would not be Shen Ting, nor would he like it.


    Although Qin Mo was a little sorry, he told the truth.


    He Huan was also uncomfortable on the side and kicked Qin Mo secretly under the table.


    Qin Mo turned his head and looked at He Huan: "What are you doing for kicking me? ¡¯


    He Huan''s mood was like a dog, gritted his teeth: "I didn''t kick you!"


    "That seems to be a puppy." Qin Mo made a concluding statement, making He Huan angry.


    She stared at him: "Qin Mo!"


    Qin Mo smiled, ignoring whether his little wife would be angry, and just whispered to Shen Ting, "I am going to the company today. I remember you have a few days to start school, right?"


    Shen Ting nodded.


    Qin Mo quickly said: "Go to the company with me in a while."


    Shen Ting nodded again.


    He Huan asked softly at this moment: "How about the premiere?"


    Qin Mo drank half a cup of milk before telling the truth: "It''s not very good. There are too few platoons. The only way to counterattack is to rely on word of mouth, but you have to solve the lock-up matter, and go to the company later.


    He Huan looked at him, but stopped talking.


    Qin Mo knew what she was thinking and whispered: "I know what you mean."


    A bet, for her to be happy, is not bad, for KING Entertainment, it can''t be moved at all, at most it is to make Ai Jia jump twice.

 Chapter 4088： The one who accompanied her was actually Shen Ting 3

    Regardless of how despicable and shameless Ai Jia is about the things in the market, he will not take it seriously, but once it comes to the Qin family, He Huan and his parents, he will never let her go.


    Even if she was someone from Qin Lu.


    Qin Mo''s expression didn''t look so good because he thought of this, He Huan turned his face and said in a low voice, "Qin Mo, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Mo shook his head, "Nothing!"


    Put down the cup in his hand, "I am waiting for you in the car."


    Then he went out.


    He Huan looked at his back and said to Shen Ting: ¡®Do you think your uncle is a little weird? ¡¯


    Shen Ting nodded his head very maturely, "It looks a little different."


    He Huan also wanted to make him talk more, so he went up and said, "What do you think is different?"


    Shen Ting''s expression became a little speechless: "This, Auntie should know better."


    He Huan: Can you still communicate well? Children nowadays are so bad.


    Shen Ting was very innocent.


    He couldn''t answer this kind of question.


    Finally, we got in the car together and arrived at KING Entertainment.


    Qin Mo held a meeting, He Huan did not attend but Shen Ting did.


    For this reason, He Huan had another opinion on Qin Mo.


    Because if Shen Ting relied on his own ability, he might have to be over 26 to participate in such a core meeting. Now, Shen Ting is 13 years old.


    He Huan thought to himself that Qin Mo actually took Shen Ting as an heir to cultivate.


    In her heart, she seemed to be able to understand Qin Mo, his difficulties, and his difficulties.


    Perhaps it is really necessary for Shen Ting to appear, otherwise the 13-year-old sitting in the conference room and working hard is Yihuan.


    Then, He Huan felt that she was a bit selfish again. She was not willing to be happy, but she felt that Qin Mo was nurturing Shen Ting...


    Just when she was thinking about it, the two-hour meeting ended.


    Qin Mo and Shen Ting came in while talking, and Secretary He was behind them.


    He Huan was a little surprised, because in the past, Qin Mo had directly confessed things to Secretary He, and where he had to discuss things with Shen Ting as it was now, Secretary He was also very good-tempered waiting behind him.


    She looked at He Huan with a stunned expression, so she smiled and secretly said: "Shen Ting is very powerful, where is he like 13 years old, Qin''s eyes are really poisonous, where did he pick up the baby?"


    He Huan felt proud, and smiled lightly: "It''s the child of a friend of Qin Mo."


    Although she said this, she didn¡¯t know how a friend like Secretary He would bring her friend¡¯s child to KING Entertainment and participate in such a meeting. She bet that a bag of spicy Qin always regarded Shen Ting¡¯s child as his successor. To cultivate.


    But knowing that Gui knows, Secretary He still didn''t say anything, there was a word called "pioneering," it is better not to say anything before everything is decided, and it is good for this child.


    After the two women finished talking, Qin Mo was dialing the phone and hung up after about ten minutes. He said calmly, "214 there is no way to change, but starting from 215..."


    He looked at Secretary He: "Started to inject capital and surpassed the box office of "Xun Tang Ji"."


    Secretary He is a little worried: "Is it possible to brush it, in case the size is a bit big."


    Qin Mo frowned, "I can''t do a bad movie, so don''t do it."


    bad movie?


    He Huan stuck his tongue out, really admiring Qin Mo.


    No one has ever said that Ai Jia is a bad movie!

 Chapter 4089： The one who accompanied her was actually Shen Ting 4

    However, He Huan also admitted that Qin Mo was a little bit dark in her heart when she said this, but she was also dark and cool, she wouldn''t say it was a bad movie, otherwise, it would be very slapped in the face if it fails.


    In next month¡¯s Oscar¡¯s foreign language film, she heard that both she and Ai Jia were shortlisted. In fact, He Huan looked very lightly, but the opponent was Ai Jia, so He Huan¡¯s gains and losses were unavoidable.


    But try to be as calm as possible. She still wants to use her strength to prove herself. Besides, she doesn''t want to trouble Qin Mo with this kind of thing anymore. Qin Mo has more than one KING entertainment, and she knows that he is very busy.


    After Qin Mo finished speaking, not only He Huan but also Secretary He was shocked.


    When was President Qin so proud?


    You know, President Qin used to hate things like swiping tickets, and it was useless to say that it was a bad movie. At this moment, he wanted to please his wife while saying that the other party was a bad movie.


    Still unreasonable?


    It is simply unreasonable.


    Secretary He endured the pain and laughed, "Good President Qin, we will definitely go up."


    This flipping operation made He Huan on the side almost embarrassed... Will she definitely lose, thinking about it?


    Qin Mo seemed to see her thoughts and said directly: "If you don''t brush, you will definitely lose."


    However, it is only for two or three days. After the word-of-mouth counterattack, other bad movies will be slapped. This time Ai Jia''s movie is indeed bad. The big scene is also deceiving, and it is not stable at all. , But if "Twins" does not create momentum, a literary film will still not be a bad one. There is no way, the market is like this.


    Qin Mo arranged in this way, and dealt with other things later.


    He Huan and Shen Ting chatted casually for a while, but Qin Mo called Shen Ting over again. ,


    He Huan thought that Qin Mo would only be busy in KING Entertainment for a long time, but he did not expect that in the afternoon he would take her and Shen Ting to a newly-rising building in the prime location of City B.


    Aimer Building.


    The 68-story building is Qin Mo¡¯s asset. The main financial sector is not just one company, but many companies, managed by various elite teams. Qin Mo only listens to a briefing once a week, but this Tired enough.


    He Huan was resting in the lounge attached to the office, Qin Mo¡¯s voice occasionally came from outside, and Shen Ting¡¯s...


    All afternoon, Qin Mo was busy, and so was Shen Ting.


    It didn''t end until 7 o''clock in the evening, and He Huan couldn''t help but said, "Qin Mo, Shen Ting is only 13 years old."


    Shen Ting didn''t say anything, Qin Mo had already spoken: "When I was 13 years old, it was common for me to sleep less than 4 hours a day."


    He Huan became a little angry, "Then you have to let Shen Ting sleep for less than 4 hours?"


    Qin Mo faded a bit, and his voice was slightly lower, "I didn''t say that either, be good, I try to make him not so hard."


    But he quickly said meaningfully: "He Huan, what you give is proportional to what you get. I don¡¯t think Ye Xiangnan will be easy. You know it in your heart, so if you protect your shortcomings, you really have to think about it. Isn''t it?"


    He Huan was really upset when he said this. He bit his lip and whispered for a long time: "You are right."


    "This is angry again." Qin Mo smiled: "It''s so easy to get angry. It''s a child''s temper than Yi Huan. Shen Ting, do you want to coax your aunt?"

 Chapter 4090： The one who accompanied her was actually Shen Ting 5.

    "This is angry again." Qin Mo smiled: "It''s so easy to get angry. It''s even a child''s temper than Yihuan. Shen Ting, do you want to coax your aunt?"


    When he said this, Shen Ting was a little embarrassed and didn''t say anything for a long time, and Sven''s handsome face was a little red.


    He Huan glared at Qin Mo, "You''re not serious, don''t bring bad children."


    Qin Mo is also somewhat meaningful, "You will not affect your children if you are headstrong and greedy for pleasure."


    He Huan couldn''t communicate with him anymore, but she actually knew in her heart that he was right.


    The successors of a big group and a big family have not been trained frantically since they were a few years old, and it is not easy to be able to look like a human, tall and tall.


    After all, little sleep is probably a good gene.


    He Huan couldn''t manage it anymore, because she thought that human beings might not be necessary for Shen Ting.


    In the end, she decided that the man''s affairs should be solved by the man.


    He Huan wanted to understand, and his mood relaxed a lot. He glanced at Qin Mo, "Where to eat at night?"


    Qin Mo closed the document, but his eyes fell on Shen Ting''s face, and he smiled slightly: "I will go home to eat tonight. I will cook it myself. The three of us will eat together. How about it. It is praised for your performance today. There is a draft for you; as for your aunt, that is your light, and I am not easy to cook."


    He Huan looked at Qin Mo with a look of disgust.


    Qin Mo laughed, his voice was elegant and pleasant: "Shen Ting packed up his things and went home."


    When returning home, He Huan walked in front, two men, one big and one small, behind and Qin Mo''s hands were hooked to Shen Ting, like a father and a brother and a brother with a younger brother.


    Suddenly, Shen Ting probably understood.


    Why is Yi Huan not at home, why is his uncle cooking today? They just want to tell him that he can still be their child without Yi Huan.


    Being nice to him is not only because of Yihuan, but also because he is a member of this family.


    Suddenly, Shen Ting''s heart that had nowhere to rest quietly let go.


    He Huan arrived at the elevator, looked back at their appearance, smiled: "There is no right shape."


    Qin Mo entered the elevator and changed to put her shoulders on her shoulders: "Ms. Qin can''t bear it?"


    He Huan rolled his eyes.


    Qin Mo smiled and said nothing.


    Later, when driving back, He Huan was also sitting in the back seat, caring about Shen Ting all the time.


    President Qin couldn''t help but said: "The hardest thing is me, okay, He Huan, you don''t care about me? ¡¯


    "You are not used to sleeping 4 hours a day, you sleep 8 hours last night, should be able to survive." He Huan whispered.


    Qin Mo smiled happily: "Shen Ting, see if your aunt''s mouth is getting stronger and stronger. Fortunately, I don¡¯t like her, otherwise, where can I find a good-hearted person like me who will marry her and give it as a baby? Now, she still doesn''t appreciate it."


    The adults were flirting. Shen Ting actually only got along with them for a few days, and he was a 13-year-old boy. He was very uncomfortable and his face blushed. Fortunately, it was darker in the car. He came out, but he thought to himself that the uncle loves his aunt very much, and the aunt behaves indifferently, but he is obviously distressed.


    He thought again, in fact, no matter what Yihuan was, he would do it like this. It would probably be very happy to be able to spoil someone he likes well.


    He suddenly became a little envious...

 Chapter 4087： The one who accompanied her was actually Shen Ting 5.

    Finally, the flirting between the adults was over, and Shen Ting''s face was no longer so hot and red.


    He calmed down for a while until he got in the car, but he was still a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Qin Mo was discussing the movie with He Huan beside him while driving. At this moment, he really wanted to discuss with He Huan. After all, He Huan made the movie, although he did it later. Many many.


    Qin Mo held the steering wheel with his fingers and looked at the car in front of him intently. His voice was calm: "There has been a lot less negative news about Ai Mengmeng on the Internet these days."


    When he said this, He Huan thought of the queen, so he whispered: "What about the negative news about the queen?"


    Qin Mo¡¯s voice was low, dumb and charming, "Didn¡¯t you say that, she will appear at the premiere, and she will also announce that she has been married a long time ago. She can easily turn over. Unlike Ai Mengmeng, she needs a powerful opportunity. The success of "Twins" also has a positive image. There is a large flow of people to bring her to her platform and help her whitewash, so that the public can more accept that her black history was framed by others. She didn''t take the initiative to do it, understand?"


    He Huan understands and is grateful.


    She has nothing to Ai Mengmeng, but feels a little distressed.


    Rong Yue''s health is not good, she can''t withstand the blow, and she is indeed limited in ability, only Qin Mo can protect Ai Mengmeng.


    However, He Huan suddenly felt something uncomfortable in his heart, and even forgot Shen Ting in the back seat, and said in a low voice, "Qin Mo, I''m a little jealous."


    While talking, he gently hugged his arm, and even put his little head on his shoulder.


    President Qin was shocked by his little wife''s sudden aegyo, he glanced at the rearview mirror calmly, a warning in his eyes.


    Shen Ting immediately turned his face aside, don''t listen to, don''t see, or speak.


    Qin Mo is satisfied, this child is so sensible.


    Then he rubbed He Huan''s head, his voice hoarse: "What''s wrong, I suddenly acted like a baby."


    At this time, He Huan was simply caught in the girl''s feelings and couldn''t extricate himself from it. His voice was like a little sheep, soft, cute and cute.


    She said in a low voice, "Just angry, you are so good to others, you used to arrange roles for her and give her a house and car."


    In the end, the spoiled little woman said grumblingly: ¡®You just raised her as a little wife. ¡¯


    Qin Mo was speechless, thinking about it as he drove, and finally he nodded in agreement: "Yes, you are right."


    He Huan glared at him, furious.


    Qin Mo''s voice was filled with a smile: "Yes, in the end the little wife I raised married your first love, isn''t it fair? Feel better, Mrs. Qin."


    He Huan was blocked and whispered for a long time, "My first love was not Rong Yue."


    Qin Mo''s heart was sour, sour, and a little sweet, and his voice changed to a gentle and gentle tone that seemed to speak to a lover: "Who is that, can you tell me?"


    He Huan was about to speak, and a very uncomfortable cough came from the back seat. It was Shen Ting, and he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Two adults, too shameless.


    He Huan blushed suddenly and became a little hot. She glared at Qin Mo, then sat upright and ignored him.

 Chapter 4088： The one who accompanied her was actually Shen Ting 7

    He Huan was about to speak, and a very uncomfortable cough came from the back seat. It was Shen Ting, and he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Two adults, too shameless.


    He Huan blushed suddenly and became a little hot. She glared at Qin Mo, then sat upright and ignored him.


    Qin Mo was in a particularly good mood. Only then did he take the time to talk to Shen Ting in the back seat: "You see, women are unreasonable. It was obviously your aunt who started acting like a baby and was torturing her. Shrunk, it seems like it''s mine anymore, woman, you have to be careful after this is the way."


    Shen Ting coughed again, and he couldn''t bear it.


    Is the adult''s world, except for affection, all so sassy?


    It''s full of routines, full of things that he doesn''t know at his age.


    Shen Ting could only pretend that he didn''t know, couldn''t tell, and was stupid.


    He didn''t expect Qin Mo to be in front of him so unscrupulously, because after all, it was the privacy of the husband and wife, and he was still an outsider.


    Shen Ting was a particularly smart person, and he immediately understood why Qin Mo would not avoid taboo, because he really regarded himself as a son, so he did not avoid taboo.


    Of course, he thought that if it was a quarrel, Qin Mo would not be in front of him. Adults, he would always show the best to his children.


    After Shen Ting wanted to understand, he didn''t say anything, just smiled slightly.


    Qin Mo said a lot, but He Huan ignored him.


    He is too bad.


    As the car drove to the villa, Qin Mo stopped the car and signaled Shen Ting to get off first: "Your aunt and I will come over after a few words. You will go back and watch TV for a while. You don''t need to read dead books."


    Shen Ting knew in his heart that it was the world of adults again, and his skin became thinly hot and he didn''t want to watch, so he immediately jumped out of the car.


    Qin Mo waited for Shen Ting to walk away before he unfastened his seat belt, rubbed his chin and said to He Huan, "The child seems very uncomfortable."


    He Huan also unfastened his seat belt: "I want to get out of the car."


    Before getting off the car, Qin Mo held her hand: "Wait a minute, I have something to tell you."


    He Huan was speechless, "Say when I have something to say while sleeping."


    Qin Mo didn''t care about her, and said: "You just said that I have a little wife?"


    Mrs. Xiao Qin smelled danger all at once, and when Qin Mo spoke in an understatement, the more dangerous it became.


    She stretched out her hand and said in a low voice, "I was wrong. I''m sorry Mr. Qin, you have a lot of it."


    Qin Mo smiled, and reached out to touch her cheek: "Very smart. Knowing to please me."


    He Huan''s eyes were hard to say, but she didn''t dare to really do anything.


    Qin Mo accepted it as soon as he saw it, and smiled: ¡®Okay, let you go. ¡¯


    He Huan wanted to scold someone. He had gotten out of the car. The postures of opening the door and getting out of the car were very elegant, beautiful and noble. He Huan couldn''t help but flushed when he looked at his small face, a little embarrassed.


    Qin Mo turned his head inadvertently, looked at her, and then smiled slightly: "What are you looking at? I''m so absorbed in it."


    He Huan returned to his senses and trot over, holding his arm with one hand against him, and whispered: "My first love is Mr. Qin."


    Qin Mo smiled: "Then Mr. Qin can you know which year it is?"


    He Huan''s mouth was slightly pursed, and it took a long time to mutter: "The year of the menstrual period."


    The year you fed me red beans, the year you handed me the coat.

 Chapter 4089： The one who accompanied her was actually Shen Ting 8.

    After she finished speaking, Qin Mo smiled slightly.


    Walking with her in the dark, towards a bright place, it was very warm.


    Qin Mo took her off his body, and then clasped her with his fingers, his voice was softer than the night: "I know."


    He Huan''s face blushed slightly, and then she said a little awkwardly: "You don''t know."


    Qin Mo just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    He Huan''s mood in his teens, he thought he should understand a little bit.


    At that time she didn''t like it, but she liked it so much that she was scared.


    After all, he spoiled her at the time, but he was also strict.


    Qin Mo took her hand, with a little smile in his voice: "In the future, I will be a little more tolerant of you."


    He Huan''s face was slightly hot, and it took him a while to look at him strangely.


    She actually understood it in her heart.


    After so many years, they are finally together.


    Well, I fell in love too.


    He Huan felt very good, and under this feeling, He Rongyue''s short wind, snow and moon seemed so pale, as if it had happened in the previous life, or it had never happened at all.


    She has always been Qin Mo.


    There was something sweet in her heart. When she arrived at the villa, Qin Mo asked her and Shen Ting to watch TV together, while she was cooking by herself, and the people at home also watched with bated breath.


    Qin Mo was confused and uncomfortable, raising his eyes and smiling, "What are you looking at me doing, why are you going?"


    The people just dispersed.


    In the living room, He Huan took off his coat and walked to the sofa.


    Shen Ting sat, and the good-looking teenager had a reserved color, even watching TV, he didn''t feel relaxed.


    He Huan suddenly remembered that he looked a bit like a young Qin Mo. This was probably the reason why Qin Mo chose Shen Ting.


    Because they are very similar.


    He Huan further confirmed that Qin Mo liked Shen Ting from his heart, not just for joy.


    Thinking of this, she got closer to Shen Ting again, and felt that this was her child. This child was always a little restrained, and she didn''t say much, just sitting side by side with him.


    The distance is really close, Shen Ting''s face is slightly red, but he is still closer to her.


    Although the age difference is 20 years old, Shen Ting is very tall, and He Huan''s immortal appearance is really young, so he really doesn''t look like a mother and son, like a sibling.


    She didn''t know if it was He Huan''s psychological effect. She felt that Shen Ting looked very much like a child born and raised in the Qin family. This was probably due to fate.


    Shen Ting and He Huan sat for a while, and finally felt that it was too shameful for Qin Mo to cook for themselves, so they talked to He Huan and ran to the kitchen.


    Qin Mo heard his footsteps and knew someone was coming, but he never thought it was Shen Ting.


    So after Shen Ting gently and intimately poked his arm, Mr. Qin¡¯s boyfriend stretched out his hand and pulled Shen Ting into his arms. When he was about to kiss him, he suddenly realized that he was not in his arms. He Huan, but Shen Ting.


    Qin Mo was also surprised.


    The atmosphere is fascinating.


    After a while, he remembered to put Shen Ting down, and coughed slightly, "It''s you."


    Shen Ting is also a young man, how do you know that these things still exist between adults.


    The little face blushed and wanted to talk, but couldn''t say anything, and finally ran away.


    Qin Mo stayed for a while before returning to his senses. Knowing that he was embarrassed, he shook his head and smiled.

 Chapter 4090： The one who accompanied her was actually Shen Ting 9

    Qin Mo stayed for a while before returning to his senses. Knowing that he was embarrassed, he shook his head and smiled.


    Don''t talk about Shen Ting, even he was shocked.


    Qin Moping recovered for a while before he eased over and continued cooking...


    When Shen Ting returned to the living room, his face was a little red.


    He Huan also noticed, and asked a little strangely: "Why is your face red? ¡¯


    Shen Ting was even more embarrassed, and touched his face with a finger, "Ah, do you have it?"


    He Huan reached out and touched it: "It''s still very hot."


    Shen Ting¡ª¡ª


    For the first time he blushed like a little princess.


    Hmm... it''s so exciting to live with aunts and uncles.


    Qin Mo''s dinner was ready, it was almost nine o''clock, but fortunately, He Huan and Shen Ting had eaten something to add.


    Just before the meal was about to start, Qin Mo''s cell phone rang. Originally, he answered the phone with a smile because it was Yi Huan''s cell phone.


    But when he picked it up, his face changed.


    He Huan also noticed the change in his face, and couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    I want to ask, but I dare not.


    Because Qin Mo rarely had such a look.


    At this time, Qin Mo had put down the phone, stared at He Huan for a while, and whispered: "Yi Huan fell a lot and shed a lot of blood. Now let''s go to the hospital."


    Then his eyes fell on Shen Ting''s face.


    Shen Ting probably guessed something, and pursed the corners of his pretty lips: "I''ll go together."


    Qin Mo nodded: "Take the jacket, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    He said so, but he went out with only a sweater.


    It can be seen that it is very serious.


    When He Huan and Shen Ting got in the car together, Qin Mo started the car hardly waiting for them to wear a seat belt.


    Along the way, He Huan was flustered, but she didn''t ask because she knew Qin Mo was in a bad mood.


    He has to drive, and he has to consider many things.


    At this time, Shen Ting shook her hand and did not speak, but the young man''s hand was a little warm.


    He Huan pursed his lips and held Shen Ting''s hand.


    Then there was a little confusion. When I arrived at the hospital, in that VIP ward, Yi Huan was lying pale on the hospital bed. One leg of the pants was cut off in half, and there was a big wound on the exposed knee, which was bandaged. I took the gauze, but the blood was still leaking out.


    This was the first time He Huan saw Yi Huan lose blood, and his heart ached.


    She caught Qin Mo''s arm: "I''ll give her a blood transfusion."


    Qin Mo tilted his head.


    In fact, He Huan''s health is very bad and very bad, only to raise a little bit. At this time, it is very unwise to draw blood, but he knows that Yi Huan needs blood very much now.


    So even if he knew it was bad for He Huan, he still nodded.


    "Draw 200." He said to the nurse, his voice a little dumb as he spoke.


    Pumping He Huan''s blood was like putting a knife in his heart.


    Born, dull pain.


    The nurse frowned: "Injured patients need at least 600. This kind of scarce blood hospital has no reserves."


    Without waiting for Qin Mo to speak, Shen Ting said, "Pick me."


    The nurse looked at him, "I''m not an adult yet. I don''t approve of taking blood."


    But when he finished speaking, Qin Mo already said, "This is my son, let him smoke him."


    Shen Ting felt indescribable in his heart.


    He felt that Qin Mo''s insistence on drawing his blood also had other profound meanings. Although it is scarce, it may not be impossible to get it...


    For Shen Ting, 500 was indeed too much. A lot of blood loss made him a little tired. In addition, he didn''t eat at night. After seeing Yihuan''s improvement, he still couldn''t hold back and went to lie down in the next ward.

 Chapter 4091： The one who accompanied her was actually Shen Ting 10.

    For Shen Ting, 500 was indeed too much. A lot of blood loss made him a little tired. In addition, he didn''t eat at night. After seeing Yihuan''s improvement, he still couldn''t hold back and went to lie down in the next ward.


    So did He Huan, 200 almost killed her, and now I don¡¯t know how long it will take to raise the 200.


    Qin Mo went to see them, he should be relieved if nothing happened.


    He shook He Huan''s hand and said lowly: "Take a rest. I''ll ask the nurse to bring some digestible food over. You watch Shen Ting eat a little together, and don''t let him go to see Yihuan. At least tomorrow, otherwise he won¡¯t have a good rest."


    He Huan nodded despite his weakness.


    Qin Mo confessed a few words softly, and then went to look at Shen Ting again, and reached out to touch his face.


    After a few seconds, he went to Yi Huan''s ward.


    After 700 blood was infused, Yi Huan''s complexion had already improved a lot, but she was still half-wake and half-dreaming, and she was still thinking about Brother Nan.


    Ye Xiangnan was accompanied by Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan. Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan were a little sorry for this accident, but they didn''t say much. The apology was hurtful.


    Ye Xiangnan was sitting quietly on the sofa beside the bed, staring at Yi Huan''s little face.


    He was actually a little frightened. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to Yihuan without blood?


    She shed a lot of blood, and the blood flow was too much to stop. When he took her into the car, Yi Huan''s small body twitched, and Ye Xiangnan''s heart was shattered...


    At this time, she was obviously better, and he was still a little worried and uneasy. He always felt that she was fragile now, lying there like a dream bubble.


    He was even a little jealous of Shen Ting, jealous of his blood to save Yihuan, and he could only sit here and wait.


    This kind of jealousy made Ye Xiangnan understand what he thought in his heart. In his heart there was such a little guy who looked like a doll, but her hair was cut like a dog, but she was still very beautiful, better than he had seen. Any little girl in the world looks good.


    Ye Xiangnan thought in his heart, he wanted her to be his wife, but now he has Shen Ting.


    There was a slight pain in his eyes, and he reached out to hold Yi Huan''s hand.


    He was young and had an extraordinary background, but the first time Qin Mo''s arrangement made him frustrated, he was not completely affirmed, so he was angry with Yihuan.


    However, how big is Yi Huan, except that she would follow him all day long and call Miss Nan, what she knows, she doesn''t know anything.


    But it was because she didn''t understand that he was more worried and more upset, worrying about gains and losses.


    Because he is not the only good candidate.


    Shen Ting, equally good, and precious blood.


    Ye Xiangnan was thinking in his heart, and he glanced at the small hand in his hand.


    Yi Huan woke up, and opened his eyes tiredly and called him: "I miss Brother Nan."


    These four words are very light, with some fear and some grievances, but they are enough to make Ye Xiangnan want to cry.


    She squeezed her hand, her voice was low: "Is it better?"


    Yi Huan¡¯s little face was buried in the pillow: "Want to call me a baby, Brother Nan, OK?"


    Brother Shen Ting called once, and she found it very nice, and when she heard it, she felt like a little princess.


    Ye Xiang Nan was in a daze, then let out a low cry.

 Chapter 4092： The one who accompanied her was actually Shen Ting 11.

    Ye Xiang Nan was in a daze, then let out a low cry.


    He wanted to talk to her after calling, but Yi Huan closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    The baby didn¡¯t even hear that sound...


    Ye Xiangnan felt a little disappointed, and it took a long time to make sure that she was really asleep.


    He was a little unwilling, and even more reluctant, he just sat there forever.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Mo still let him go to sleep. Ye Xiangnan was still unwilling at first, but Qin Mo insisted, because there is no need for one more person to guard, and Yihuan is fine.


    Finally, Ye Mubai took his son away, planning to come back early in the morning.


    Only Qin Mo and a nurse were left in the ward.


    At one o''clock in the evening, the nurse also finished her work and said respectfully: "Mr. Qin, the kids are fine. The doctor will come to check the room tomorrow morning. You should rest early."


    Qin Mo nodded, watching the nurse go out and close the door.


    But everyone was asleep. How could a father fall asleep, especially since Yihuan shed so much blood today, he felt a little scared just thinking about it.


    Qin Mo was not drowsy and kept guarding.


    Until about two o''clock in the night, the door of the ward was pushed open, Qin Mo tilted his head and saw Shen Ting coming in.


    Obviously, because he was the only one in the ward, Shen Ting seemed to be relieved, and then approached, asking in a very low voice, "How is she?"


    Qin Mo rubbed his sour eyes, "It should be nothing. If I fall asleep and eat something tomorrow, I should be alive again."


    Shen Ting gave a hum, approached and sat on the side of the bed.


    He drew 500 blood, but only then did he get close to her. God knows he doesn''t need to rest, he just wants to be with this villain.


    Even if nothing can help, just looking at him is satisfied. ]


    Qin Mo looked at Shen Ting''s appearance from the side, sighed in his heart, and slightly distressed.


    Shen Ting may suffer a lot of emotional frustration in the future.


    He is now a little doubtful whether he is wrong, whether he cares about Yi Huan like Xiang Nan, Xiang Nan obviously also likes Yi Huan, it is wrong to arrange a Shen Ting.


    This was indeed suffering and pain for Shen Ting, and it was not fair.


    Qin Mo doubted himself for the first time. He Huan had protested many times before and he didn''t feel it, but now seeing Shen Ting''s distress, he felt that he was wrong.


    How could he let others suffer from the suffering he had suffered?


    Qin Mo''s heart turned a thousand times, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He Huan came over at this moment, his face was as pale as Shen Ting.


    Qin Mo was a little surprised, and immediately asked in a low voice: "Why are you here?"


    There was a pause: "Have you eaten with Shen Ting?"


    He Huan shook his head and walked to Shen Ting''s side.


    Shen Ting spoke very lowly: "She is pretty good."


    He Huan sat down and reached out and touched Yihuan¡¯s little face, and stared at it for a long time. At this time, Qin Mo called and asked someone to bring some food over. He didn¡¯t care at all, but he would just eat with them now. a little.


    Food was delivered, there were meals and nourishing soups. He Huan had no appetite but was forced to eat a bit by Qin Mo. Her body was really weak. After eating, Qin Mo fed her half a sleeping pill and hugged her. In the next ward, let her rest.

 Chapter 4093： The one who accompanied her was actually Shen Ting 12.

    After eating, Qin Mo fed her half a sleeping pill and took her to the next ward to let her rest well.


    When I came back, I still had a headache, because there was another one who refused to leave.


    Qin Mo went over, patted him on the shoulder, and his voice was slightly lower: "I can stay with you. You can go with your aunt. I don''t worry about being alone when she took sleeping pills."


    Of course, this was a rhetoric. He just didn''t want Shen Ting to work too hard. After all, he had only drew so much blood.


    In fact, Qin Mo did have other methods. It was not only Shen Ting who had blood, but he had consciously asked Shen Ting to remember this day and the painful time.


    Because love is often painful before it is obtained.


    It''s the same as He Huan.


    Qin Mo wanted to say something, but today is not the time, maybe tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, he can talk to Shen Ting.


    After he finished speaking, Shen Ting replied softly: "I want to be with her."


    Qin Mo thought for a while, but still agreed: "If you can''t eat it, go to sleep, can''t you be too forced to understand? ¡¯


    Shen Ting nodded.


    Qin Mo didn''t force him anymore, and went to see He Huan for a while before returning.


    Shen Ting stubbornly guarded Yihuan, just like guarding that tiny little hope.


    Even if he knew it himself, it was very slim.


    Still, holding on firmly, still stubbornly waiting.


    Many years later, Shen Ting sat alone in the president''s office, thinking whether his original choice was right or wrong.


    No matter what he thought later, at this time, he really loved this little guy.


    In the middle of the night, Shen Ting''s eyes were reluctant to close.


    He finally waited for this opportunity, and only when Ye Xiangnan was away, could he be by her side.


    It''s like the relationship between the three of them--


    He Shen Ting is a substitute.


    It wasn''t so uncomfortable before, but he felt really uncomfortable in his heart when he cared about lying here while she was guarding others by her side.


    Shen Ting''s discomfort had to be repressed, otherwise he would be too gaffe.


    A 13-year-old boy always has his pride.


    Shen Ting kept guarding. At about four o''clock in the night, even when Qin Mo couldn''t hold the nap, Yi Huan woke up for a while, opened his eyes, and the familiar face under the warm light was resting on her pillow.


    Yi Huan called out unconsciously: "I miss Brother Nan."


    Shen Ting felt a pain in her heart, and she was thinking about the night when she was half asleep and half awake.


    He felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t show it on his face, just because he didn''t want to disappoint her, so he was willing to let her misunderstand.


    Shen Ting gave a hum, stretched out his hand and gently touched her forehead, "Is the baby going to eat something?"


    Xiao Yihuan¡¯s small face was white, but her eyes were particularly bright, just like a new-born baby bird, fresh and tender, and she murmured: ¡®My brother called me a baby. ¡¯


    Shen Ting felt another pain in his heart, but his voice was extremely gentle: "From now on, elder brother will call you like this, OK?"


    The little guy nodded obediently.


    In fact, Shen Ting was already very tired, but because she woke up, she was suddenly refreshed, and said in a low voice, "May I give you some red bean soup?"


    It was originally for He Huan to make up, but He Huan didn''t like it so he didn''t move, and kept it in the thermos. At this time, he could give Yi Huan some food.


    After he finished speaking, Xiao Yihuan looked horrified...

 Chapter 4094： The one who accompanied her was actually Shen Ting 13.

    Like He Huan, Yi Huan also disliked this.


    Sitting on the head of the bed, the little man stared at Shen Ting with a wry little face, and cried out strangely: "I don''t want to eat this."


    Shen Ting was stunned for a moment and understood that she had inherited He Huan''s preferences.


    But although she didn''t like to eat, Shen Ting coaxed it well, and after a long time of coaxing Yihuan, he bit his mouth and gave in.


    And at this moment, she wouldn''t even think of him as Ye Xiangnan, and naturally called him Brother Shen Ting.


    Shen Ting said in a low voice, "Eat some, be good."


    Yi Huan obediently waited for him to feed.


    Shen Ting smiled slightly, but the smile was somewhat bitter, something Xiao Yihuan couldn''t understand.


    Yi Huan''s attention is now focused on the bitterness in her mouth. Like He Huan, she feels this is particularly bitter.


    It was as painful as killing her.


    It was just that Brother Shen Ting fed, she still drank it obediently, because Brother Shen Ting looked worried and worried.


    Yi Huan just looked at him eagerly and drank the red beans mouthful by mouthful.


    Because it''s hot, it''s a bit awful, but it''s really comfortable in the belly.


    Although Yihuan¡¯s lost too much blood was added, her body was still very weak. She leaned gently on the pillow with her eyes wide open, "Brother, can you tell me a story?"


    She called his brother again, and at this time Shen Ting had no idea what to do. He was tired and sleepy, but he wanted to stay with her, so he put his head on the side of her pillow and told her the story lightly.


    Unknown to Yi Huan, Shen Ting bought a thick fairy tale book and read it all night.


    So now he has told several stories in a row, some of which Yihuan has not heard.


    Her eyes were wide open, and her small slap face was full of admiration: "Brother is amazing."


    Although it was just a very simple sentence, Shen Ting''s heart was warm, unspeakable.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at Yi Huan.


    Yi Huan also looked at him eagerly, not knowing where he had done wrong.


    After a long time, Shen Ting said in a low voice, "I hope that until you grow up, I can say this to my brother."


    Because of her sentence, Shen Ting later exhausted all his strength and became the CEO of KING Group at the age of 28, not just KING Entertainment.


    At that time, Qin Mo had almost retired to the second line, and the entire group was handed over to Shen Ting. Later, when He Huan was 24 years old, that is, when Shen Ting was 30, He Huan took over the KING Group, but Shen Ting was still With great power in his hand, at that time, even if he wanted to seize the prostitute, it was not impossible.


    But never, Shen Ting has always been the CEO.


    The man standing in front of Qin Yihuan.


    At this time, it was time for two little guesses.


    It''s just the hero and the heroine, Qin Yihuan and Ye Xiangnan.


    It wasn''t him Shen Ting, he was willing to support the role, enjoying this stolen moment.


    This quiet, beautiful, and painful moment finally ended in Yihuan''s exhaustion.


    The little guy yawned and said in a low voice: "I want to sleep, brother."


    When I finished speaking, my eyes closed, my face fell on the pillow, and I fell asleep like this.


    Shen Ting was a little bit dumbfounded, but also a little distressed. In fact, he was very tired but kept holding on.


    She is asleep now, which is also a relief for him, but in her heart, there is always some reluctance.

 Chapter 4095： The one who accompanied her was actually Shen Ting 14.

    She is asleep now, which is also a relief for him, but in her heart, there is always some reluctance.


    The boy endured it for a long time, but couldn''t bear to stretch out his finger and gently touched her face.


    Yi Huan''s long eyelashes moved lightly, and there was a groan in her small mouth.


    Although vague, Shen Ting could hear him clearly, because he missed Brother Nan.


    There was a pain in his heart, and there was a sense of confusion, but this feeling only lasted for about a minute and then ended. He smiled slightly and gently touched her short hair.


    Although short, it is surprisingly soft, as soft as Yihuan.


    Before Shen Ting could withdraw his hand, Qin Mo''s voice sounded from behind, "She fell asleep?"


    Shen Ting was a little embarrassed. After all, he was using his hands and feet, and he lowered his head and gave a hum.


    Qin Mo also guessed that he was embarrassed, and smiled, "Go to sleep for a while. I''ll call you back."


    Shen Ting nodded and said yes.


    He went to the next ward, exhausted physically and mentally, but sleepless all night.


    And Yi Huan had a strange dream on this night.


    When she woke up, she forgot what happened last night.


    Forgot that Shen Ting fed her something to eat, and forgot that Shen Ting told her a lot of stories.


    Forget that this dark and dark night was spent with Shen Ting.


    Because, when she woke up early in the morning, Ye missed Nan''s handsome face enlarged by the pillow.


    "I miss Brother Nan." Yi Huan''s voice was small and soft, with a touch of surprise: "Did you stay with me all night?"


    Before Ye Xiangnan spoke, Yihuan said sweetly, "I miss you so much, I miss Brother Nan."


    The little one became coquettish because of his injury. Normally Ye Xiangnan still has a temperament like a noble son, and always has a sense of distance, but today Yihuan doesn''t care about it. The sickest people are the biggest.


    The small body didn''t feel uncomfortable again, so he flew into Ye Xiangnan''s arms and acted like a baby.


    Ye Xiangnan hugged him, feeling that the little guy in his arms had a medicinal scent, and there was also a milk scent that a child had especially.


    This kind of smell is unspeakable and comfortable, so I forgot what I wanted to deny.


    He acquiesced in the fact that he stayed with her all night.


    When they hugged each other, Shen Ting stood quietly at the door, without much expression on his pretty faces.


    Not angry, and not too lost.


    It was just a faint, as if I had already thought about what would happen.


    He Huan looked at him and patted him on the shoulder, "You can tell her."


    Shen Ting''s gaze still fell on Yi Huan and Ye Xiangnan. After a while, he said softly, "Don''t tell me, I don''t want to change her mind because of something else."


    He likes Yihuan, but he wants her to be really happy.


    It is not because of how much blood he drew and gave her. If the relationship must be conditioned, it would be an insult to love.


    When Shen Ting said this, He Huan felt distressed, and wanted to say something. Shen Ting already whispered: "I''m going to the doctor to ask something."


    He left after speaking.


    But He Huan could only sigh.


    Qin Mo was also there. In fact, this result was expected. In fact, this is also fair to Ye Xiangnan, because Yihuan lives with Shen Ting every day. When Shen Ting comes back from abroad, Yihuan is just right. It was adolescence, and Ye Xiangnan was busy with Star Entertainment''s business every day.

 Chapter 4096： The one who accompanied her was actually Shen Ting 15.

    Qin Mo was also there. In fact, this result was expected. In fact, this is also fair to Ye Xiangnan, because Yihuan lives with Shen Ting every day. When Shen Ting comes back from abroad, Yihuan is just right. It was adolescence, and Ye Xiangnan was busy with Star Entertainment''s business every day.


    This starting point is fair to them.


    But He Huan didn''t think so. In her heart, Shen Ting was already a child in her own family, and she was always partial.


    He Huan was a little dissatisfied, and complained to Qin Mo afterwards: "Yi Huan doesn''t know, didn''t you hurt Shen Ting''s heart like this? This kid is mature and sensible, but he must be sad in his heart."


    For this, Qin Mo only said that he respected Shen Ting''s decision.


    Seeing that He Huan was still dissatisfied, he smiled: "You don''t know, this is the pride of a man, and women care about this."


    He Huan looked at him suspiciously.


    Qin Mo smiled: "You don''t understand the world of men."


    He Huan was particularly speechless and could not help it. Qin Mo was right.


    It is that Shen Ting is proud.


    He Huan talked with Shen Ting later, and it turned out that men understand men.


    Later, she stopped talking, but she knew that from this time on, Shen Ting would draw 100 blood every month and put it in the blood bank. Later, when he went to study abroad, he would come back to draw 300 every two months, so she liked it later. The blood used was all Shen Ting''s, including one major hemorrhage, and used a full 2000 milliliters.


    It was all blood drawn from Shen Ting''s body.


    At this time, when Shen Ting returned from the doctor, Yi Huan was accompanied by Ye Xiangnan.


    When the door of the ward was open, Yi Huan raised his eyes to see Shen Ting.


    She called her brother, very cheerful.


    At least, it was happier than last night, Shen Ting thought, it was probably because Ye Xiangnan was with her now, so she was in a particularly good mood.


    Shen Ting smiled, not mentioning last night, just standing on the edge of the hospital bed and reaching for her little head: "Is it better?"


    Yi Huan said sweetly: "Much better, brother, I dreamt of eating red beans."


    She stuck out her tongue: "It''s really ugly!"


    Shen Ting''s facial muscles trembled slightly, and for a moment he smiled: "Red beans nourishes blood."


    Ye Xiangnan glanced at Shen Ting thoughtfully, probably knowing what was going on in his heart.


    It''s just that I didn''t say broken.


    One night when he wanted to be there, Shen Ting felt that he would be a little boring to stay, so he let out a sigh of relief: "It''s fine if it''s okay. I''ll go back and have some homework."


    Reluctant to give up, and a little disappointed: "Brother Shen Ting just came and left."


    After she finished speaking, Shen Ting stared at her with strange eyes.


    Ye Xiangnan is too.


    After a long time, Shen Ting smiled and said, "I will go home tomorrow. Be good, keep it well."


    He paused: "Otherwise, I will drink red beans again."


    Yi Huan looked disgusted.


    Shen Ting smiled extremely faintly, and said nothing.


    Later, he went out first, and Qin Mo arranged a car to take him back, mainly because Shen Ting really wanted to rest.


    Ye Xiangnan caught up with Shen Ting at the door: "Wait a minute."


    Shen Ting stopped.


    He looked sideways at the noble Ye Xiangnan, the only male of the night family.


    As long as he is willing, politics and business are boys with a bright future.


    The only thing Shen Ting envied him was that Ye Xiangnan missed his brother Nan happily, and he worked hard and settled with the situation.


    But now, Shen Ting is no longer qualified to be able to go with the situation. He is not good enough. Just mentioning that he likes is also humiliating himself.

 Chapter 4097： How many good brothers do you have? 1

    Two equally good-looking and excellent boys looked at each other, and there was deathly silence in the long hallway of the hospital.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ye Xiangnan finally said, "Why didn''t you tell her?"


    At this moment, he was so calm that he was not at all like a little man eating jealousy in a shopping mall, but like a thoughtful adult.


    Shen Ting never dared to look down upon Ye Xiangnan, so he was not surprised that he would say this.


    He looked at Ye Xiangnan, his voice slightly lowered: "There is no difference between telling and not telling. She never lacks people who donate blood or who can accompany him. Volunteers and nanny nurses can do all those things. So for me, it doesn¡¯t matter whether she knows these things or not. If she knows, she can rely on me at most, and that¡¯s not a good thing for me. Ye Xiangnan, is it?"


    Before Ye Xiangnan, he underestimated the enemy, but now he dare not think so.


    Although Shen Ting and the education he received since childhood are different, it does not mean that Shen Ting is not as good as him.


    Instead, it is more mature.


    Two teenagers looked at each other. After a long time, Shen Ting finally spoke first: "Take care of her."


    He turned around and left, his slender figure of more than 170 was very handsome.


    Ye Xiangnan stared at his back, and after a while he raised his voice: "I don''t believe you are so generous."


    Shen Ting paused, and a voice came over for a moment: "She always wants to go home. The person who gets along with her day and night is me."


    Ye Xiangnan chewed his words, and then said mockingly: "Home? Shen Ting, you and she can never be a family, at most they are only the most senior part-time workers in the Qin family. If you don''t believe it, let''s walk and watch."


    Shen Ting lowered his eyes, smiled lightly, and left without paying attention.


    Ye Xiangnan stood in the same place, looking at Shen Ting''s back.


    He is a little upset. It looks like he won, but did he actually win?


    No, Shen Ting was calm from beginning to end. What was embarrassing was that he missed south all night.


    He couldn''t hold his breath, he was particularly impetuous.


    He didn¡¯t put Shen Ting in his eyes at all. Now he doesn¡¯t look at it like that. Now their starting line is actually the same. The Qin family has long been not only a KING entertainment company, but a big economy, and he Ye Xiangnan has to run hard if he doesn''t want to lose. Children born in wealthy families are easier to understand than ordinary people, and they are more likely to accept inhuman tosses.


    Ye Xiangnan stood for a long time. When he returned to the ward, Yi Huan was sitting on a pink hospital bed, wearing a pink pajamas.


    He froze for a moment, only to remember that Yihuan seemed to have not worn pink for a long time.


    She has been clamoring to learn from Aunt Qin Chen, but now she obviously wants to wear a skirt, Ye Xiangnan thought, Shen Ting changed her.


    He had a certain idea in his heart, but he walked straight towards her with a low voice: "Won''t sleep for a while?"


    With that, she sat down, fingers through her short hair.


    Ye Xiangnan sighed softly: He thought, he liked her, he liked her very much.


    It was at least ten years before she grew up, but he was sure he would always like her.


    But Yi Huan, he didn''t know.


    She is still a child and has no qualitative.


    She told him to miss Brother Nan, she also called Brother Shen Ting, and for whom was the loss in her eyes, and for whom did she grow long hair and wear skirts?


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t dare to think about it.

 Chapter 4098： How many good brothers do you have 2

    Ye Xiangnan didn''t dare to think about it.


    But he didn''t want to. Yi Huan''s expression was very clear. She tilted her head up and asked him: ¡®Did you see Brother Shen Ting? Is he angry? The baby thinks he is angry with me. ¡¯


    The string in Ye Xiangnan''s heart suddenly broke.


    He thought to himself that it was so.


    In Yi Huan''s heart, he and Shen Ting are in the same position.


    She is too young, he can''t force the difference between these two feelings, he only knows that he is crazy jealous at this moment, very uncomfortable, but he can only endure it.


    Shen Ting can bear it, he thinks Nan can do it all night.


    Probably because his face was too ugly, Yi Huan noticed it and asked softly: "You think Brother Nan is also angry?"


    "No." He answered like this, but his voice was always blunt.


    After watching happily for a long time, he started crying.


    I think Brother Nan and Brother Shen Ting don''t like babies anymore. Yi Huan feels that she has done nothing wrong. She is so badly injured and so behaved. Why are they both angry and black?


    Yihuan cried fiercely, with a loud voice.


    Ye Xiangnan pursed his lips, a little irritable on her face. If it were before, he would have coaxed her well, but today because of Shen Ting, he would be irritable.


    In the end, it was the little daughter who was the father''s coax. Ye Xiangnan stayed for a while to make sure she was fine and left.


    When he left, the 12-year-old was a little at a loss, because there was nowhere to put his emotions.


    The 12-year-old Ye Xiangnan couldn''t handle such complicated emotions well. Without Shen Ting, he could grow up slowly or be a princess with all his heart, but now Ye Xiangnan was caught off guard.


    Obviously she knew that she liked him in her heart, even if it was the words of a child, but he still affected. Shen Ting was right, and Shen Ting and Qin Yihuan were facing each other day and night.


    Ye Xiangnan''s mood suddenly disappeared, and he needed to adjust.


    He knew in his heart that he had lost, so he was very unmannered.


    Ye Xiangnan closed the door at the door, and then pushed it open again. Yi Huan was lying on Qin Mo''s shoulder and was sad, her small body twitching.


    Ye Xiangnan felt a pain in his heart. It was obvious that he couldn''t adjust his emotions. It was obviously that he was not good, but he moved his anger to Yi Huan.


    The little guy he likes with all his heart.


    Ye Xiangnan walked over slowly, and his small face was flush with Yihuan, and he called her softly.


    Yi Huan''s little head hooked up, her big soft and tender eyes looked at him, and she unconsciously called out to miss Brother Nan.


    Ye Xiangnan hugged her and patted, "I am not good."


    Then the little guy cried again.


    Ye Xiangnan coaxed for a long time, probably for a long time before that little guy slowly stopped crying.


    In this regard, he is also very helpless.


    Later, Yi Huan stayed in the hospital for another day, but did not go home directly after that, but was picked up by Yejia and stayed for a week.


    He Huan was dissatisfied with this arrangement, and she had a big quarrel with Qin Mo the day when Yi Huan went to Yejia.


    At first she needed to worry about Shen Ting''s existence, but most of her anger was for Shen Ting.


    So the noise was fierce, and of course Shen Ting, who also lived on the second floor, could hear it.


    He just slowly put down the book in his hand, without much expression on his face.

 Chapter 4099： How many good brothers do you have? 3

    He just slowly put down the book in his hand, without much expression on his face.


    In fact, he was the same man, but he understood why Qin Mo did it.


    He Shen Ting to Qin Mo is more the guardian of KING Entertainment or other industries of the Qin family, or the guardian of Qin Yihuan, which is more meaningful than making him a Yihuan husband.


    Qin Mo''s arrangement was well-intentioned and might not be very fair, but it was completely fair and cruel.


    If either of him or Ye Xiangnan could not accept to give up, it would be a loss, not to the other party but to himself.


    Shen Ting''s gaze fell on the book, then he sighed softly, and finally picked up the book and read it intently.


    It''s just that he knows it in his heart, he is missing, missing someone.


    She must be very happy now, with Ye Xiangnan with her.


    Shen Ting could almost foresee how hard he would be in the future, and would lose to Yi Huan''s love.


    But he never thought of turning around.


    Since seeing her picture, it has never happened, and his pride does not allow him to look back.


    In the master bedroom, He Huan and Qin Mo were still arguing. He Huan''s health was not good, but at this time her spirit was particularly excited, as if she had been beaten with blood.


    Qin Mo was helpless, reaching out to drag her to his side, but He Huan avoided it.


    She looked at him with a confrontational attitude, "Qin Mo, I don''t care what you think, but Shen Ting is at home, you know he likes Yihuan, so he drew 500 blood for Yihuan. How can you be so cruel."


    Qin Mo''s gaze fell on her, and for a long time he said a little annoyedly: "This is never important, and Shen Ting will not care about it. If a sensible boy is limited by what he gives, then such emotions are also You seem too petty, He Huan, you don''t understand men enough or Shen Ting."


    He Huan suddenly became a bit angry: "I don''t understand you enough, am I?"


    Qin Mo stopped talking, just staring at her quietly.


    He Huan and him were still facing each other. After a long time, Qin Mo spoke, his tone of voice was obviously relaxed a lot: "Why do you think so?"


    He wanted to touch her again, but He Huan still stepped back, and after a while she said lowly: "Qin Mo, I really don''t know you."


    As she said, she lowered her eyes: "You always do whatever you want, for me, and for Yihuan... Yihuan is just a child."


    Qin Mo''s eyes became a little deep. After a long time, he said very calmly: "It is because she is a child that she followed her heart. He Huan, I know you like Shen Ting very much, but don''t forget Yihuan. It''s our child. No matter what happens in the future, I hope she can marry love."


    So when Yejia asked to let Yihuan go, he didn''t hesitate, because Yihuan wanted to be with Ye Xiangnan.


    Qin Mo just hoped that Yihuan could choose a person she likes in getting along with the two children.


    If she chooses Ye Xiangnan, then her career is Shen Ting''s compensation. If Yihuan chooses Shen Ting, the Qin family''s career becomes a responsibility that Shen Ting needs to shoulder.


    This idea seems contradictory, but it is reasonable.


    He Huan had nothing to say when he said this, but she was still angry.


    After a long time, she said stiffly: "I''ll go see Shen Ting."

 Chapter 4100： How many good brothers do you have 4

    After a long time, she said stiffly: "I''ll go see Shen Ting."


    With a big palm on her shoulder, it was Qin Mo.


    He said: "Let me go, just have something to talk to him."


    He Huan looked at him suspiciously.


    Qin Mo smiled: "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    He Huan stopped talking, and at this time she also felt a physical and mental exhaustion, leaning back on the back of the sofa.


    Not speaking, just looking at Qin Mo.


    Seeing her angry look, Qin Mo was so angry and funny, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to tease her, "Yi Huan is so small, you can be so angry if you worry about small things, what will you do for so long in the future?"


    He Huan completely didn''t want to care about him, and he unconsciously continued to tease her, and he was photographed by He Huan: "Qin Mo, aren''t you going to see Shen Ting?"


    Qin Mo smiled: "Yes."


    Before leaving, he squatted again, with a particularly gentle voice: "I''m dying."


    He Huan turned his head, his awkward appearance was very small.


    Qin Mo chuckled softly, "Okay, I''ll go talk to Shen Ting first, and we''ll reconcile when we come back, and then have a small meeting, eh?"


    He Huan wanted to talk about you and mother, but after thinking about it, he held back.


    Qin Mo smiled, tugged her hair to get up, and left in a hateful and energetic manner.


    He Huan fell on the sofa alone, clenching his hands into fists--


    I''m not up for it, why is she so fascinated by his beauty, she was so angry just now, but Qin Mo just smiled at her, she couldn''t help it.


    hateful!


    Obviously, I''ve been used to his appearance a long time ago. There are a lot of good-looking old bacon and small fresh meat in the entertainment circle, but she seems to be eating him.


    As He Huan gritted his teeth, Qin Mo knocked on Shen Ting''s bedroom door.


    Shen Ting was reading a book and was quite surprised, and immediately got up: "Uncle."


    Qin Mo went over, patted his shoulder, and said with a smile: "Okay, sit down, don''t be so restrained."


    Shen Ting said, sitting on the small sofa with Qin Mo, with a book on his lap, gently touching his fingers intentionally or unintentionally.


    Qin Mo is a very direct man, he likes to go straight.


    His gaze fell on Shen Ting''s face, and he smiled slightly: "Is your health okay? I have lost a lot of blood and should actually take a few more days of rest."


    Shen Ting shook his head: "I''m fine."


    Qin Mo didn''t talk about this topic anymore, and after thinking about it, he whispered: "Shen Ting, now if I give you a choice is to give up Yihuan, I will directly train you to be the heir of KING Entertainment."


    His voice was slow and convincing: "Now, you can choose again."


    This is a big temptation for a boy, which means that he can have the desired result without being tortured in the future. He is just Shen Ting, or an accessory of Qin Yihuan.


    What a temptation it was, but Shen Ting still refused. He said softly, "I want to wait for her to grow up."


    Qin Mo smiled, "Okay. I respect your decision."


    When he came, he just asked this sentence, which didn''t go with comfort.


    Boys must be able to hold them.


    When Qin Mo left, Shen Ting wanted to continue reading, but he couldn''t watch it for a while. Finally, he took the phone to open it, and there were photos in it.


    It was Yihuan, he just watched it for a long, long time.


    Qin Mo returned to his bedroom over there, opened the door and saw He Huan leaning on the sofa.

 Chapter 4101： How many good brothers do you have 5

    Qin Mo returned to his bedroom over there, opened the door and saw He Huan leaning on the sofa.


    She raised her eyes, stared at Qin Mo''s face and asked softly: "Is he okay?"


    Qin Mo walked over and sat next to her, reaching out and grabbing He Huan into her arms. It was rare that she did not struggle. Qin Mo gently rubbed her hair and smiled softly: "I''m the one. My child is not so fragile, it seems like a little girl blows her hair when she is unhappy."


    He Huan glared at him: "I''m not a little girl, and I don''t have any blown hair."


    Qin Mo smiled: "I haven''t said yet. Look at how many times you have topped for Shen Ting and me."


    He Huan lowered his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. Qin Mo kept looking at her with gentle eyes.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took before He Huan spoke bitterly: "Qin Mo, in fact, you are far more affectionate than I thought, and more ruthless than I thought. I know that you are very sensible, and you choose to be happy with your intentions, but, maybe I¡¯m too emotional. You and I are not on the same channel. I still can¡¯t accept it.¡±


    He Huan said, staring into Qin Mo''s eyes, "But in my heart I think you are right, and after a while I think you are wrong. After all, Yi Huan is still so small and I think it is not that time."


    Qin Mo lowered his eyes and smiled faintly: "She is still young, but the Qin family''s career cannot be broken. He Huan, you said so much and counted so much, but you didn''t count the accident, if one day I Something happened, who do you rely on at home. You have been dedicated to filming these years, and managing the Qin family¡¯s property is probably not good enough. Yihuan is too small..."


    He said that, He Huan didn''t allow him to go on, and covered his lips.


    But Qin Mo took her disapproval away and spoke, with a slightly lower voice: "He Huan, there are always some surprises in life. I am not for the Qin family, but for you and Yihuan. I want you to be decent. Live face to face, even if I am not there."


    After he finished speaking, he stared straight at He Huan.


    He Huan was silent anymore, pursing his small mouth and did not make a sound for a long time.


    Qin Mo''s voice was very gentle: "Are you angry?"


    He Huan lowered his eyes: "I''m angry, can''t I be angry if you say this, if I say how you feel in your heart?"


    Qin Mo directly held her hand, and his voice became more tender, "I will be unhappy, but we always have some plans for the future."


    He Huan bit his lip: "I don''t want to listen to this."


    Qin Mo''s expression is somewhat gentle, his voice is low and hoarse, "I''m just talking, it''s not really happening, He Huan."


    He said, probably he was a little excited. The voice is slightly lower: "I won''t let this happen."


    He Huan''s mood was not very good, and it took a long time before he said: "Qin Mo, I don''t like to listen to this."


    He smiled: "That''s because you care about me, He Huan, I am very happy. But I am a man, and a man must be a man, and a woman must be arranged well, don''t you think?"


    He Huan shook his head, said nothing, buried his little face in Qin Mo''s arms, and stopped making a sound.


    Qin Mo knew that she felt uncomfortable, so he didn''t say anything.


    I didn¡¯t say it before. On the one hand, she didn¡¯t have him in her heart. Later, when she had him in her heart, he wouldn¡¯t say anything...


    Today, I didn''t know what happened, so I just said it. After speaking, she was still sad.

 Chapter 4102： Shameless, shameless 1

    He Huan didn''t say anything, but leaned in his arms.


    Qin Mo smiled slightly, just holding her, doing nothing, just feeling her existence.


    Later, I don¡¯t know how long it took, He Huan pushed him: ¡®Okay, I¡¯m sleeping. ¡¯


    Qin Mo looked at her with a strange look.


    He Huan glared at him: "Don''t even think about it, it''s guilty to think."


    Qin Mo couldn''t laugh or cry, stretched out his hand and squeezed her cheek: "You''re naughty. If you''re naughty, you want to fight... um."


    He Huan looked at him baffledly: "Where is it?"


    Qin Mo''s expression became even more intriguing, and he got up after hitting her.


    His slender body walked towards the bathroom, He Huan turned his head and lay on the sofa, looking at Qin Mo like that.


    Was attracted to him again.


    For a long time, her cheek was a little hot, and she snorted, "It is guilty to think."


    This matter just passed. Yihuan¡¯s stay in Yejia is just convenient for someone to take care of. After all, He Huan¡¯s movie "Twins" will be premiered soon. Qin Mo¡¯s company also has a lot to do, and He Huan The movie matter, the avatar lacks skill, which is one of the reasons why he put his mind on Yejia.


    214 This day has finally arrived.


    On this day, KING Entertainment''s actress Xiang Lan announced the news of four years of hidden marriage. The other party was a wealthy businessman. ,


    Weibo directly exposed the search, with an index of 800 plus. Xiang Lan also announced in the interview that he had died, and also praised the "Twin" crew, saying that Ai Mengmeng was an actress she had seen with very good qualifications, and she was optimistic about this film. "Twin" is also optimistic about Ai Mengmeng.


    I also posted Ai Mengmeng on Weibo.


    To be honest, one is the first-line actress who has a status far surpassing Ai Jia, with over 100 million Weibo fans, and the other is just a third-line star, and is surrounded by negative news. This time, it has been raised by the big coffee, and The big coffee will immediately stop, and this kind of operation gives a sense of predecessors supporting the younger generations.


    Ai Mengmeng has directly gained more than one million fans, and she is a live fan. From a negative starlet, she suddenly became a national concern. Her guest appearance in "Twins" also received attention because Xiang Lan returned Aite played the "Twin" crew.


    And "Twins" is the premiere again at 8 o''clock in the evening. At this time, the statistics of "Twins" on the cat''s eye have reached more than 140,000 people. This number is not surprising compared with commercial films, but in art The film is already amazing, and as of 6 pm, the pre-sale has exceeded 100 million.


    Ai Jia¡¯s crew didn¡¯t know how to do it, and he poured a pot of dirty water on Ai Mengmeng, trying to lower the national favorability of "Twins", but because of the goddess platform, no matter how effective it is, it is not good. Fortunately The box office on that day was a big hit for "Twins", and it was released for one day, with a box office of more than 300 million.


    So Ai Jia is very confident. What about her reputation? Box office is king.


    She asked someone to write a draft, which was specifically used to crush He Huan, which also disgusted her.


    The proposition is that the box office of "Twins" is bleak. Even Xianglan platform is useless. The manuscript was sent out, and I bought a top spot in the hot search, but soon the top spot in the hot search is the first of "Twins". reflect.


    But this is not the most important thing. What is it that hot searches occupy a night?


    #"Twin" director He Huan is weak


    #Reproduce He Huan''s fairy face


    #ºÎ»¶How can be so beautiful


    #ºÎ»¶×¡µÄ´ó±ðÊû

 Chapter 4103： Shameless, shameless 2

    One night, He Huan¡¯s comments reached a staggering one billion. He Huan was originally very low-key, and Weibo fans only had more than eight million. This suddenly rushed to 20 million, which is equivalent to A traffic star, and most of them are Yan fans, not for her talents at all.


    The scene of the premiere of "Twins".


    He Huan and Qin Mo were walking on the red carpet. It was a bit cold, but He Huan still wore evening dresses today.


    Chanel''s classic little black dress, with a flat strap style on top, revealing white neck skin and graceful lines. Only a single diamond is worn on the neck, the waist of the skirt is tightly tightened, and the hem is loose yarn quality Long skirt, white with black, plus a perfect face like a fairy.


    There was a feeling of being pampered in He Huan''s body. She was 33 years old, but at this time she seemed to be only 23 years old, which made Qin Mo even more mature and stable.


    Shen Ting also followed them on the red carpet, standing on both sides of He Huan with Qin Mo.


    He Huan¡¯s hand was holding Qin Mo¡¯s arm, and the other hand was holding Shen Ting. When people were all in the history of this good-looking boy, Shen Ting was introduced to him in a public manner by Qin Mo. Before the public.


    This is also a kind of pressure, but also a kind of acquiescence.


    Shen Ting is already a member of the Qin family, and being able to go in and out with Qin Mo at any time is naturally valuable.


    At this time, the three people stood in front of the signature board and took the first group photo. Of course, their family took a family photo for the KING Weekly, as well as a group photo of Shen Ting and Yi Huan sitting alone on the sofa.


    Well, like a brother.


    And now the group photo of the three of them was quickly posted on Weibo.


    #A family of three immortals


    #ºÎ»¶ÊÇLife winner


    In short, Shen Ting became popular all of a sudden, even with scouts making ideas, but thinking about it, Qin Mo brought it out by himself, and thinking about it, he would not take the path of an artist.


    He Huan and Qin Mo finished the red carpet and accepted an exclusive interview. Shen Ting was also on the side and behaved very well, excellent and generous, and his aura was not lost to the Qin He and his wife.


    After accepting the interview, he entered the auditorium. He Huan asked Qin Mo as he walked: "Rong Yue and Ai Mengmeng seem to have not come."


    She said that she was a little worried and said: "I am a little worried about Ai Mengmeng, will she not come, today her negative news has been brought up again, and she has been secretly frustrated on the hot search. If she can''t get up to more than 30 places, I am afraid that she will have a psychological shadow and dare not come out."


    Qin Mo looked at her, "Have you come down with her hot search, Mrs. Xiao Qin, you also really love Ai Mengmeng."


    He Huan snorted softly, "You are the true love."


    After she said it, she regretted it, and such an unconscious sentence was simply cheap for Qin Mo.


    So he stared at him.


    Qin Mo laughed: Yes, I am your true love. "


    He Huan was speechless. He took the phone from his handbag and dialed Rong Yue¡¯s number, but two minutes later, no one answered the call. He Huan was a little worried, and looked at Qin Mo: "It¡¯s really not going to come. ?"


    Qin Mo still smiled, "It will come."


    He Huan stared at him: "You know again, you are so good?"


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything, but looked at He Huan meaningfully.


    He Huan''s face turned red.


    Qin Mo smiled again, and said disgustingly: "I blush at every turn, really like a little girl."

 Chapter 4104： Shameless, shameless 3

    Qin Mo smiled again, and said disgustingly: "I blush at every turn, really like a little girl."


    He turned his head and looked at Shen Ting: "You said your aunt is a little girl?"


    Where could Shen Ting intervene, pursing his lips without speaking, just smiled slightly.


    Qin Mo was in a good mood, with one hand: ¡®Go sit and wait. The premiere will be a while. ¡¯


    He Huan was carried by his shoulders, and she couldn''t help but raise her eyes: ¡®Why are you not worried at all? ¡¯


    Qin Mo looked at her and laughed softly for a while: "What worries me? This is Ai Mengmeng''s life, Rong Yue''s wife''s life, and not my wife''s. Love can''t come ."


    He Huan was a little bit thundered, and bit his lip in a soft voice: "No, you put so much effort before. If Ai Mengmeng doesn''t come, wouldn''t it be wasted?"


    Qin Mo knocked on her little head: "So stupid? Think about it for yourself, I did what I did. It is her loss if she does not come, and it is not mine, right?"


    He Huan was stunned by his principles and nodded, "Hmm, you are all right."


    Qin Mo pinched her little nose: "Of course I am right, so you have to listen to me."


    He Huan hum.


    These sweet little play scenes were portrayed in the reporter''s lens, and they were searched on the ground time after time.


    Just an hour before the premiere, in Rong Yue''s high-end apartment, Rong Yue watched his wife tenderly with a book in his hand.


    Ai Mengmeng is sitting on the sofa and watching TV, but he knows that she is absent-minded, because there is no focus in her eyes.


    After watching for a while, he asked her gently, "Or decide not to go?"


    Ai Mengmeng said, "I''m just a supporting role, not even a role, so I won''t go."


    After she finished speaking, Rong Yue didn''t say anything for a long time, Ai Mengmeng still couldn''t help turning her head to look at him: "Actually you can go."


    The more Rong smiled, smiling softly, "What will I do if you don''t go."


    As he said, he looked down and read the book, calmly.


    Ai Mengmeng pretended to continue watching TV, but she couldn''t help it after watching for a while, and asked him, "Why don''t you persuade me?"


    Rong Yue was very indifferent, and smiled slightly: "Convinced what?"


    Ai Mengmeng was taken aback, and then said, "Convince me to go to the premiere."


    After she finished speaking, Rong Yue gave a long oh, and then looked down and read the book intently.


    Ai Mengmeng couldn''t wait, so she moved a little over and said softly, "Are you really not?"


    Rong Yue gave another hum.


    Ai Mengmeng couldn''t bear it anymore, "Then it makes me ugly."


    Rong Yue finally put down the book in his hand again and looked at her quietly, with a slow and gentle voice: "Mengmeng, no matter what the outside comments are, I will bear it with you and face it together."


    Ai Mengmeng was a little moved. She bit her lip and said with a guilty conscience: "Rong Yue, I''m sorry, I am the one who caused you."


    He smiled faintly, then after thinking about it, he said, "By the way, I had someone buy a piece of land in the country two days ago."


    Ai Mengmeng was a little surprised by his change of topic, so he asked him briskly, "What are you doing when you buy land?"


    Rong Yue said naturally: "Build a house and raise some chickens, ducks and fish. We will live together. We don¡¯t see people outside, and we don¡¯t use mobile phones. Don¡¯t give birth to children and reduce contact with the outside world. In this way, we will be free from the world, and how others arrange it will not hurt us, right?"

 Chapter 4105： Shameless, shameless 4

    Rong Yue said naturally: "Build a house and raise some chickens, ducks and fish. We will live together. We don¡¯t see people outside and we don¡¯t use mobile phones. Don¡¯t give birth to children. Reduce contact with the outside world. In this way, we will be free from the world, and how others arrange it will not hurt us, right?"


    Ai Mengmeng looked at him, her eyes and expressions were a bit stunned. After a long time she said softly: "Why do I hear this a bit strange? Rong Yue, are you laughing at me?"


    She always thought that if she asked like this, he would avoid it a little bit. How did she know that Rong Yue not only didn''t avoid it, but also said straightforwardly: "Yes, it''s not too dumb at all."


    She always thought he was going to be angry, but Rong Yue looked down at his book again.


    Ai Mengmeng''s special Lei couldn''t help but pull his arm in the past, his voice was very delicate and soft; "In fact, you want me to pass, don''t you?"


    Rong Yue''s nose hummed softly again, which was regarded as an answer to her.


    Ai Mengmeng looked at him, and finally couldn''t help it for a long time, and asked softly: "Will you be happy if I go?"


    Rong Yue raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes focused and quiet. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "If you go, it is for yourself."


    Ai Mengmeng was a little dissatisfied: "You can''t say something nice."


    The more Rong smiled, the smile was gentle.


    He has always been a gentle man, so she looks at him tenderly...


    Ai Mengmeng stopped talking, and stared at him.


    After a long time, she finally said: "Okay, I''ll just go, otherwise someone will say that I will hide for a lifetime."


    Rong smiled more gently, and closed the book in his hand, "I didn''t say that. Okay, now that we have decided to go, let''s change our clothes and leave now?"


    He got up, Ai Mengmeng grabbed his arm, "Rong Yue, did you know that I would go?"


    He stood with his head lowered, his eyes met her, and then he smiled: "I know you are not reconciled."


    As he said, he went to change clothes, and Ai Mengmeng sat in the same place and muttered: "It''s that simple."


    Rong Yue probably heard it, and the voice came from the direction of the locker room: "It was originally that simple. Life is actually very simple. Black and white, is it right or not, where is there so much vagueness, if it is always like that. , I''m too tired to live."


    Ai Mengmeng couldn''t help but lowered her mouth: "You speak lightly, as if everything is simple, then you will dump all the garbage in the house."


    Rong Yue had already changed his clothes and smiled very easy-going: "I said you''re just a fuzzy pig''s head. I don''t know how to sort garbage. Living in this world is not a waste..."


    "Is it food, or air?" Ai Mengmeng asked angrily, having forgotten what he said before.


    Rong Yue still smiled lightly, and after a while he spoke again: "It''s Rong Yue."


    You are so stupid, do you waste such a good tolerance?


    Ai Mengmeng felt that her husband was invincible...shameless.


    He didn''t seem to be like this before.


    She moved forward and gently pulled his tie: "What makes Mr. Rong so shameless?"


    Rong Yue patted her hand lightly, and then smiled softly: "Aren''t they all married men like this?"

 Chapter 4106： Shameless, shameless 5

    When he said this, Ai Mengmeng was also speechless.


    She bit her lip: ¡®I¡¯m going to change clothes. ¡¯


    Only after taking a step, Rong Yue caught his wrist, and it was rare and strong.


    Ai Mengmeng was stunned, then looked at him stunned.


    Rong Yue''s voice was lower: "Just be decent."


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lower lip and nodded.


    She went to change a sweater dress, with a coat outside, which was simple and decent.


    Ai Mengmeng sat beside him in the car that Rong Yue drove by himself. She didn''t say anything, and occasionally she would check Weibo.


    Rong Yue said in a low voice as he drove, "If I were you, I wouldn''t be blogging on Weibo at this time. It must be an article that inspired you."


    Ai Mengmeng put down the phone and looked at Rong Yue: "How did you know?"


    Rong Yue still drives the car with a particularly low voice, "Because I am not as stupid as you."]


    After finishing speaking, he took a look at her, a little doting in his eyes.


    Ai Mengmeng touched his gaze and put her hands on her knees together, looking a little restrained.


    After a long time, she whispered: "Why me?"


    Rong Yue drove the car and sighed, "Why not you?"


    Ai Mengmeng''s lips moved lightly, and her voice was slightly lowered: "Rong Yue, I actually don''t have any advantages."


    "You have." Rong Yue said confidently.


    Ai Mengmeng let out a cry and looked at him with a somewhat unbelievable look.


    Rong Yue''s voice made a little smile: "You look good."


    Ai Mengmeng was stunned for a moment, with a particularly low voice: "Is this an advantage?"


    Rong Yue laughed lightly, "For a husband, yes."


    Ai Mengmeng was immediately speechless, and looked at the road ahead silently.


    Rong Yue has always been very calm and silent.


    Later, Ai Mengmeng couldn''t help saying: "Weibo said that I didn''t dare to come out, like a tortoise with a head down."


    "Well, sometimes it''s a little bit." Rong Yue nodded in agreement. ,


    Ai Mengmeng was so angry that she stared at him: "I came out, OK? I didn''t hide."


    Rong Yue just smiled, smiling extremely tolerantly.


    About 20 minutes later, his car stopped in front of the red carpet of the premiere, which immediately caused a commotion.


    On the one hand, because Ai Mengmeng is the heroine in the center of the storm, on the other hand, because of Rong Yue¡¯s own aura, Rong Yue is now the hottest young screenwriter, and he looks very good-looking, and has some small scandals with He Huan. , But such a decent figure is married to Ai Mengmeng, which no one expected.


    And now they appear openly, Rong Yue''s hand holding Ai Mengmeng, and will not alienate her because of her past, as he said they are husband and wife.


    Husband and wife are in the same honor and disgrace, they are one.


    For example, now, with so many eyes and lenses, Ai Mengmeng is actually a little timid. If she even shrinks a little, Rong Yue does not allow her to shrink.


    His hand held her firmly to prevent her from having a chance to break away.


    He smiled at the media. He looked at Ai Mengmeng with gentle eyes, like the whole world, there is only one of her.


    Slowly, Ai Mengmeng also relieved her heart, and she even smiled slightly.


    That is the smile that can only be made by being tolerated and loved by a man, that is the smile that can only be made after happiness.


    Rong Yue shook her hand in a low voice, "Isn''t that great? It''s actually not that difficult."

 Chapter 4107： Shameless, shameless 6

    Ai Mengmeng was in a daze. After a while she turned her head and smiled very shallowly, "It seems to be."


    Rong Yue smiled again, without saying anything, just accepting interviews from the media together.


    The media''s problems are very harsh, and they show no mercy to Ai Mengmeng, which basically means that an inferior artist such as Ai Mengmeng is not worthy of being with a motivated youth like Rong Yue.


    Ai Mengmeng was a little nervous and angry, but her nervousness and anger were all for Rong Yue. She was afraid he could not accept it, but Rong Yue was very calm, at least much calmer than her.


    Faced with so many demanding media people, Rong Yue smiled slightly: "Today I did not come as the editor of "Twins", but because I am a cute husband, she is great, not only in the movie, but also In life, I am very grateful to her as my wife. She was my wife in the darkness of my life... Mengmeng did not give up on me, she took care of me, and now she has become a part of my life."


    The scene was a little moved, because Rong Yue said that he was seriously ill, because Rong Yue said that he might not have children in the future...


    There is no voice in the media, and Rong Yue¡¯s tone is extremely firm: "I am not grateful to my wife, but sincerely like and love. It is now, and it will be in the future. All her pains in the past bear all the pain, me and her Always bear it, besides, she won''t come back and won''t take the play again, because..."


    Rong Yue''s eyes became affectionate: "My own woman, I can feed myself."


    Everyone was moved, unable to say a word, but Ai Mengmeng cried.


    Rong Yue smiled, and his voice was incredibly soft and gentle: "Why are you crying? Isn''t it fierce usually?"


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip and did not speak for a long time.


    At this moment, there was a burst of applause all around.


    It is the love for Rong Yue and Rong Yue.


    Rong Yue stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears for his wife, and then smiled: "When we got married, I said that we share honor and disgrace, and always protect you and always stand in front of you, so there is nothing to be afraid of, when everything comes. I will always be there."


    Ai Mengmeng had only shed tears, but now she couldn''t cry herself, like a child.


    No one smiled, and the more there was no face, he just continued to gently wipe her tears. Later, he kissed her and declared their love in front of everyone.


    Sometimes, it is very mysterious, but love comes just right.


    Are there any teenage reporters wiping tears, and how many people can be forgiven and tolerate such love?


    "Twins" is undecided, but Ai Mengmeng is already a winner in life.


    Finally tonight there is a hot search for He Huan.


    #Rong Yue¡¯s love ranks first.


    The premiere of "Twins" has also begun. The box office of the day has almost been set, but on the day of 215, the pre-sales of the movie "Twins" and Ai Jia have been flat, both are more than 50 million, but " "Twins" is gaining momentum. An hour after it was released, Douban scored 8.8 points and Maoyan scored 9.6 points, which is a rare high score in recent years.


    Ai Jia couldn''t sit still anymore. In the living room of the high-end villa, she watched the live broadcast on TV while talking on the phone. She looked at He Huan and Qin Mo Enai, and watched Ai Mengmeng showing up in the company of Rong Yue. Happy smile, happy, what about her?

 Chapter 4108： What I love has always been you Qin Mo 1

    Ai Jia held the phone very tightly, her hand bones were almost white. She tried her best to endure it. It was a long, long time before she used an extremely distorted voice and expression, "This little **** is all Why can I be happy now?" Then, she smashed a lot of things here, mobile phone TV, all smashed.


    Smashed to pieces.


    Accompanied by a fragile sound, the precious things in the villa were smashed.


    It''s just that Ai Jia doesn''t care. What she cares about is that everyone is happy. What she cares about is that she may soon be rubbed against the floor by He Huan''s "Twins". Commercial films can''t be literary films, and she will become a laughingstock.


    Ai Jia panted, with an indescribable color in her eyes.


    It is even more vicious.


    At this time, she suddenly came back to her senses when there was a faint cry from the upper floor.


    Yes, she hasn''t lost yet, she hasn''t...


    The day ended. "Twins" had a box office of more than 130 million, but by the early hours of the morning, the pre-sales had exceeded 100 million. It is expected that the box office of 215 will be as large as 300 million.


    This achievement has attracted everyone''s attention, both inside and outside the industry.


    What''s more, there are some ¡®spiritual shareholders¡¯ on Weibo. Fans of "Twins" go to check box office results over and over again, and of course there are also those who go to two or three.


    In addition to Qin Mo''s momentum, "Twins" is indeed right.


    This is what the industry critics said. The filming method is so old and the editing is more superb and amazing. Although it is a literary film, the rhythm is suspenseful, and at the same time it does not lose the beauty of the literary film.


    And the biggest egg in the film is the short five-minute performance of Ai Mengmeng''s true character. It is Ai Mengmeng''s best performance since her career. There is no performance, everything is acting her.


    The joy and loss of first arriving in City B, as well as the loss and fear in his eyes after falling into the bottom, Ai Mengmeng showed vividly. Some senior big V fans lamented that "Twins" is a literary film, or right Humanity exploration film.


    Of course, the biggest winner is the hero and heroine. At the end of the premiere, He Huan embraced the hero and heroine and smiled: "This should be a film that can bring you many awards, come on."


    Kang Qiao also exhaled a long sigh. He had seen the previous feature film and it was perfect, but he didn''t expect that it would be so amazing after re-editing. His score was to lose some shots, but the effect was better than before. So much better.


    He recognized at a glance that this was Qin Mo''s technique, and it was a pity that Qin Mo did not become a director.


    Because of the great success, a small celebration party was held under Qin Mo''s signal. The staff and the original cast of the cast all participated in the event. The venue was in a small hall of the Grand Hyatt Lanyujia Hotel. .


    The hall was very warm. Everyone was still wearing dresses, but because they were their own people, they were very relaxed. He Huan even took off his high heels.


    Qin Mo leaned on her and whispered: "Mrs. Qin, you are swollen."


    He Huan sat on the sofa and looked up at him, smiling sweetly, "It''s rare."


    She also served a cocktail and drank a few provocatively.


    Qin Mo watched her pretty lips pressed against the rim of the cup, and then the crimson liquid slipped into her little throat...


    He knew that she was deliberate, so he moved closer to her, and his voice suddenly became dumb: "You did it deliberately, eh?"

 Chapter 4109： What I love has always been you Qin Mo 2

    He knew that she was deliberate, so he moved closer to her, and his voice suddenly became dumb: "You did it deliberately, eh?"


    He Huan still smiles sweetly, with a beautiful little body leaning on the back of the sofa, looking very relaxed.


    If it was before, Qin Mo would never allow her to appear in front of others, but today everyone is so happy, He Huan is also very interested, especially since they only had a fight.


    He wanted to make her happy, he wanted to please her.


    So, pressing against her ears, her voice became hoarse, "Don''t overdo Mrs. Qin, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise?" She tilted her head and looked at him.


    There was a touch of mischief in her eyes, and there was a little spark in it.


    Qin Mo''s heart was very hot, and he leaned over to say something, then gave her a meaningful look before going to socialize with others.


    He Huan was still sitting, recalling what Qin Saosao had just said.


    He told her not to get drunk.


    She was going to get drunk and asked him to take care of her, as if she were taking care of a baby.


    Mrs. Xiao Qin thought very naively, anyway, anyway, she is the youngest if she is not in the mood.


    At this time, she automatically ignored Shen Ting.


    Ai Mengmeng and Rong Yue also participated. Rong Yue¡¯s body is not well and can¡¯t drink, so Ai Mengmeng spends most of his time with him. Later Qin Mo pulled Rong Yue away, and Ai Mengmeng was a little bit alone. Boring, He Huan asked Shen Ting to call her over.


    The two unfamiliar women relaxed a lot because they drank some wine, and some words were bolder.


    Ai Mengmeng was also drunk, and said what should and shouldn¡¯t be said. He Huan actually found it very interesting. She also knew why Rong Yue liked Ai Mengmeng. No, not like it, but love. .


    Later, Ai Mengmeng was dragged away by Rong Yue again. It seemed that he was going home. He Huan drank two glasses of wine and his head was not so good, so she didn''t know where Ai Mengmeng was.


    When she was awake a little bit, she was on the terrace of the banquet hall. It was a bit cold but not too cold.


    I looked outside through a layer of glass, because it was late at night and because it was very cold, the sky was misty.


    He Huan thought in his heart, in fact, she and Rong Yue had never loved each other before, just thought it.


    They had known each other for several years, and they seemed to like each other for several years, but she never thought about taking him home, because she was worried about Qin Mo, she was afraid of Qin Mo, she knew that Qin Mo would be angry.


    But when I was young, I clearly thought that Qin Mo had nothing to do with her.


    She thought again, maybe it was because she was afraid that Qin Mo would never force her to drink the **** red bean soup again, even if she was fierce, he would not be fierce to her. He might find another girl to be fierce to her and force her to do it. All kinds of things.


    Mrs. Xiao Qin''s heart was full of small feelings, she thought, in fact, she always cared about Qin Mo, she cared most, even if she thought she liked Rong Yue the days.


    She turned around, looking for Qin Mo.


    But as soon as she turned her head, Qin Mo was behind her.


    His face was pretty and always looked good, and there was a gentle touch in his eyes that she could understand.


    He Huan''s heart suddenly heated up, and even felt a little bit uncomfortable in this touch, not for himself, but for Qin Mo.


    How long has he been behind her?


    In this way, staring at each other late at night without speaking.


    However, the night is so beautiful.

 Chapter 4110： What I love has always been you Qin Mo 3

    He Huan''s eyes were also a little more gentle, Qin Mo finally took a step forward and smiled lightly: "Mrs. Qin, I said you were swollen. How many drinks did you drink?"


    She doesn''t usually look like this, she doesn''t look at him with this kind of eyes, and makes no secret of his little princess He Huan is very proud and never takes the initiative.


    He Huan tilted his head and smiled softly, "There are only two cups."


    He finally came forward, holding her hand and his voice was low a few degrees: "But I think you are drunk."


    He Huan did not speak, but still looked at him. Later, her little hand was on his shoulder, and her little chin was also resting on his shoulder. Her voice was very soft and soft, "Qin Mo, I want to return. Home."


    His heart was also hot, for a long time, and he said, "Okay."


    He picked her up and walked straight out until He Huan in the car woke up, looking at Qin Mo, "Where is Shen Ting?"


    They were sitting in the back seat together. Old Zhao drove, and Qin Mo embraced her with a low voice, "He is only 13 years old and he has gone back to sleep long ago. How crazy like you are."


    He Huan let out a cry, then fell into his arms without speaking.


    Qin Mo could actually feel that she was on her mind, and after a while, he bowed his head: "What are you thinking?"


    He Huan shook his head: "Nothing."


    Qin Mo smiled and didn''t say too much. After all, Zhao didn''t want people to watch jokes when he was in the car.


    In this way, the car slowly drove back to the apartment they used to live in, and He Huan returned to his senses: "Why are you here?"


    Qin Mo hugged her and got out of the car, explaining: "It''s too late. Going back will wake up Shen Ting."


    He Huan is getting some thunder, what is the reason?


    But at this time, she drank some wine again late at night, so she couldn''t resist.


    She just fell into his arms, listening to his heartbeat, and then it felt like the elevator went straight up. ,


    Her heart beat faster, and she couldn''t tell whether it was his or hers.


    When the mood was at its fullest, the elevator jingled, and he took her home.


    The heating in the apartment was turned on a long time ago, so it didn''t feel cold, and this was probably arranged by Qin Mo early.


    He Huan drank a lot, but she was still thinking that in fact, he was a very careful and gentle man, depending on how she asked for it or gave it back.


    Back, he didn''t even rush to put her to sleep, let alone take a shower. Instead, he sat in the living room and watched a movie together. He played a romance film and brought a bottle of red wine with great interest. Two glasses were poured.


    He Huan is also rare to be so happy, because the nerves have been tense for a long time, she looked at him sideways, "Are you going to celebrate? I thought you would want me to take a bath and sleep at this late hour, otherwise I have to wear this dress It''s changed."


    Qin Mo stretched out his hands and feet, and looked at her sideways, "It''s pretty good-looking, don''t change it. Besides, it''s not cold at home, isn''t it?"


    After speaking, he swept her into his arms, his arms were very warm, and it was indeed not cold.


    He Huan didn''t speak any more, just leaned gently in his arms, holding a glass of wine in his hand, and muttered: ¡®a glass of respect for the past. ¡¯


    He smiled, "Be with me."


    He said these three words easily, but in fact, only he knew how unsatisfactory and lonely these years were. He always hoped that someone would come with him on such nights.


    He Huan took a sip of wine, and then stared at him like that.

 Chapter 4111： What I love has always been you Qin Mo 4

    He Huan took a sip of wine, and then stared at him like that.


    Qin Mo just smiled.


    He Huan''s heart suddenly felt sorry for him, and her voice became even lower. She said in a low voice, "Qin Mo, you haven''t had a good time these years."


    Qin Mo was probably in a good mood, teased her intentionally, and smiled softly: "It''s not bad, at least there is someone in his heart."


    He Huan glanced at him, "I thought you had a group of people in your heart."


    Qin Mo smiled and took her shoulders and smiled: "Mrs. Qin, I am not as fraternal as you think."


    As he said, he seemed to think of something again, and said lowly: "How about you, how have these years been?"


    He Huan broke away and sat down on the other side, and then she whispered: "I don''t know if it''s a bad experience, but I''ve been struggling. Do you want to come back? Will there be other people around you when you come back."


    Even though their relationship has been extremely bad these years, He Huan can still vaguely feel that she has him in her heart, after all, she is a husband and wife.


    After He Huan finished speaking, looking at him, there was something called water vapor in her eyes.


    It''s not tears or crying, but emotion.


    Although they are together, they still missed many years.


    Qin Mo, He Huan''s best years, they all missed and wasted.


    Mrs. Xiao Qin is not usually so emotional, but she drank wine today, and her heart was very sad, and she was sad to the extreme.


    She leaned her head on the sofa, stared at the wine in the glass in her hand, and said very lightly, "Qin Mo, I want to go back to the past. If I can go back, I will love you well, more than now."


    Qin Mo knew that she had drunk too much, otherwise she would have killed her and would not say these words, but he still remained silent and accompanied her, but secretly recorded everything she said. admit.


    Qin Mo smiled: "Mrs. Xiao Qin, it''s 2019, don''t be so emotional, we are together now, eh?"


    She really drank a little too much, and she wouldn''t be so coquettish and... unreasonable.


    Her little face was a little drunk, she lay on the sofa and whispered: "But I missed a lot."


    He straightened up and rubbed his face with his hand.


    Mrs. Qin''s eyes were full of girlish feelings, and her voice biting her lips was soft and sweet: "But Qin Mo, I missed your best time."


    When he was 20, when he was 30, she missed him at the best time of a man''s life.


    Used to get angry with him, to fight with him coldly, and to separate.


    He Huan was drunk, and she fell on his shoulder, and said in a particularly sad voice: "Qin Mo, now I can''t tell if I am cruel or you are cruel these years, we have been separated for so many years."


    Qin Mo couldn''t laugh or cry, she kept entangled with this after drinking too much, but his heart softened.


    His Huanhuan still couldn''t let go.


    She loves him so much in her heart. (Mr. Qin is also swollen!)


    Qin Mo''s eyes were light, looking at his wife.


    She is seldom so cute. He has had enough of her troubles since he was a girl, and tonight seems to be able to take back the benefits together.


    Qin Mo''s fingers couldn''t help but touch He Huan''s face, "Of course you are cruel, and you are the cruel little thing who abandoned the husband and the son."

 Chapter 4112： What I love has always been you Qin Mo 5

    Qin Mo''s fingers couldn''t help but touch He Huan''s face, "Of course you are cruel, and you are the cruel little thing who abandoned the husband and the son."


    After not talking enough, she squeezed her face severely.


    He Huan cried out strangely, with no temperament, as if she had returned to her teenage years.


    Qin Mo stared at her for a while, and suddenly said: "You are only 33 years old, He Huan, I was 32 years old when you got married."


    And now, he is 40.


    Qin Mo thought to himself that he was 40, 7 years older than her.


    He suddenly worried that she would dislike him for being old, and gently pinched her chin: "Is it disgusting that I am old, eh?"


    His appearance is quite serious.


    He Huan was quite speechless, staring at him for a long time, "Qin Mo, you are all boring."


    The strength in Qin Mo''s hand increased a bit, and she screamed again and again...


    Later, she was still tired, but Qin Mo refused to let her go to sleep, and only let her lean on herself.


    He Huan leaned in his arms and was so sleepy that his eyes were drawn into a slit, and his voice was as innocent as a little sheep: "What happened to you Qin Mo?"


    Qin Mo looked down at the little girl in his arms. He had liked the little girl for many years, and muttered softly, "He Huan, this is the only night in our lifetime."


    She talked a lot to him tonight, he was very happy and wanted to say something and wanted to do something, but in the end he just wanted to spend a night alone with her.


    He Huan is with me this night, not lonely.


    He Huan fell asleep.


    In his arms.


    Qin Mo checked the time, it was 3:30 in the morning.


    He chuckled softly, and she had survived long enough.


    The heating is sufficient, but at night, He Huan squeezes his body into his arms, very cute and coquettish.


    Qin Mo reached out and took the coat on the back of the sofa to cover her, adjusted and leaned against her so that she fell comfortably in his arms.


    On the coffee table, there is still a little bit of wine in the goblet, swaying gently at night, exuding a charming color.


    Suddenly Qin Mo didn''t want to live up to this night, this fine wine, there was such a sudden gentleness.


    He reached for the wine glass and took turns drinking.


    Drinking with this gentle night, drinking with tonight''s affection, drinking with the little guy in his arms, everything is so wonderful, so wonderful that he hardly wants to sleep.


    But when he touched her face with his hand and looked at the faint greenness, he still hesitated and flinched.


    Finally, I could only let her go with a sigh.


    Hangover and staying up late are extremely sad, especially He Huan''s health is not good.


    She woke up from her dream and sat up to see that it was eleven o''clock in the morning. The sun had already reached P, and He Huan scratched her hair with a headache.


    Then, as if thinking of something, I grabbed my phone and swiped the Maoyan box office list. I was pleasantly surprised to see that today¡¯s box office list is "Twin", which has reached 150 million so far, and Ai Jia¡¯s commercial film is in production. Only one hundred and thirty million is missing 20 million.


    He Huan rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe he really caught up.


    At this moment, Qin Mo came over, and He Huan raised his eyes, looking at him baffledly, and his voice was even more like a little sheep: "Qin Mo, the box office is number one."


    Qin Mo dressed in formal attire, walked over and leaned in and kissed her, with a smile in his voice: "Isn''t it normal? I did it myself."


    He Huan hummed twice: ¡®You are so bad now. ¡¯

 Chapter 4113： What I love has always been you Qin Mo 6

    Qin Mo laughed, his voice lowered: "Be gentle."


    He Huan looked at him inexplicably for a while, and there was a touch of moving water in his eyes, which was a special look that was just awake. ]


    Qin Mo couldn''t help but kissed her eyelids, then raised his eyes, "What do you want to ask?"


    He Huan put his arms around his neck, "How many box offices have been paid..."


    The ending sound is very long and very long, which has a kind of coquettish meaning.


    Qin Mo lowered his head, his voice hoarse: "So not confident in yourself?"


    He Huan''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    After a while she asked him lightly and gently: "Qin Mo, do you mean this data is true?"


    "How about it?" There was a smile in Qin Mo''s eyes: "I don''t have confidence in myself, or in your husband?"


    He Huan glanced at him again, but because the surprise came so quickly, she didn''t have time to care about it with him, she just still couldn''t believe it was the truth.


    It took a long time before he bit his lip: "You don''t make me happy, right?"


    He did a lot of money to make her happy, and he had done it.


    Qin Mo smiled lightly, "I think I have made it very clear, Mrs. Xiao Qin, congratulations to you because you have a talented and versatile husband and a good crew, so this film is very popular... "


    He paused before saying: "Conservatively estimate that the box office will exceed 2 billion."


    He Huan drifted a bit, but he hadn''t swelled yet, so he asked again, "How could this be?"


    Qin Mo smiled: "Opportunities will always be given to those who are prepared."


    He Huan said briskly, "But I was not prepared. Ai Jia killed me by surprise, and I was stunned by Ai Mengmeng''s affairs."


    When she spoke, she looked like a little girl.


    Qin Mo couldn''t stand it, and rolled his eyes, "But you found yourself an almighty husband many years ago, didn''t you?"


    He Huan stared at him.


    But there was a smile in her eyes.


    Qin Mo didn''t say a word, let her stare at herself and let her hold herself.


    Finally, the smile in her eyes became more obvious, and she bit her lower lip and said, "Yes, it seems to be Qin Mo. My talent seems to be inferior to my vision."


    Qin Mo pinched her little face: "I picked you, Mrs. Qin."


    He Huan''s eyes seemed to hide countless stars, "This is not right for Qin Mo."


    He immediately changed his tone of voice to the lover: "What''s wrong with me, you tell me."


    He Huan''s face was a little thin, but she was really happy today, and she didn''t want to let it go anymore with her arms around him.


    Her ears became enthusiastic for the shameful thought of herself, and it took a long time before she deceived Ai Ai and said, "Actually, I...like you before."


    Qin Mo was amused in his heart, and his face remained silent as if surprised: "Mrs. Xiao Qin, are you confessing to me?"


    He Huan hummed twice: "You are laughing at me!"


    "How dare I!" He spoke to her in the **** tone of talking to the lover again, and the **** He Huan liked this.


    She looked at him weakly, unable to speak for a long time, and refused to let him go.


    Qin Mo laughed: "Let''s have a meeting in the morning."


    He Huan uttered, and was tapped by Qin Mo''s finger: "Where did you want to go to Mrs. Qin, I mean to KING Entertainment for a meeting, as for anything else, don''t even think about it today."

 Chapter 4114： If you are not convinced, you have to endure 1

    He Huan uttered, and was tapped by Qin Mo''s finger: "Where did you want to go to Mrs. Qin, I mean to KING Entertainment for a meeting, as for anything else, don''t even think about it today."


    Don''t even think about it, it''s guilty to think...this is what Qin Mo often said to her recently.


    He Huan was depressed when he heard it, and his little thoughts were blown away by him.


    She felt that Qin Mo didn''t love her so much anymore, yes, just didn''t love her anymore, and didn''t coax her well. Only movies, box office or something...


    When she complained pettibly, Qin Mo laughed, "I am tired of you every day and you dislike it. Now I am so busy with my career, you still dislike it. Where does the truth come from in the world, eh?"


    He Huan backed away and was gently hugged by him. After teasing her for a while before letting go, he said with some regret: "Go to the meeting."


    He Huan stared at him.


    Qin Mo was amused: "Breakfast...no, lunch is ready, the pig who only got up until noon."


    He Huan opened his eyes wide and stared at him.


    Qin Mo smiled again, "It''s alright, even pigs are also cute pigs, okay?"


    He Huan pulled up the quilt and lay down: "Then I will be a pig."


    Qin Mo lightly tore off the quilt on her face, reproaching with a hint of pampering in his tone: "After a while, get up to eat something and go back to the villa, and Chen Ting is still at home. You must take care of the child''s feelings.


    He Huan was about to explode all of a sudden. It was obvious that he had to live in an apartment, but now he accused him.


    Where does the truth come from in the world!


    Qin Mo read the meaning from her eyes and chuckled, "I am the biggest in my family, and I am the reason."


    He Huan was so angry that he kicked him in both feet, but he didn''t let up his anger.


    Qin Mo smiled again before leaving. When He Huan was left alone, she always felt unreal when lying on the bed, because "Twins" was really the number one at the box office.


    She thought about it, and immediately boarded a certain platform again, and found that the total schedule of the next three days began to change. Originally, "Twins" only had an average of 25% of the schedule. At the moment, it has been compared with Ai Jia''s new film. The same is over 30, He Huan thought in his heart that if the box office and word of mouth flew together, then Ai Jia''s new film would be rolled over later.


    She really didn''t expect the effect to be so good, she couldn''t help but read the film review again, then got up to eat something, drove back to the villa by herself and took Shen Ting to watch the movie.


    I was busy yesterday. Actually, I didn''t have much time to watch it well. Only when she was sitting in the movie theater now did she truly feel the magic of Qin Mo''s editing.


    He really is a genius.


    If he becomes a director, he will be famous all over the world, but he is a businessman who manages such a huge business empire, and he doesn''t have time to play this.


    He Huan went out wearing a mask, and so did Shen Ting.


    For Shen Ting, the downside of becoming famous overnight is that little girls will smile sweetly at him wherever he walks, ranging from a 10-year-old girl to a 50-year-old aunt, which troubles him a lot.


    However, as he grew older, Shen Ting, like the other men in the Qin family, felt difficult to get close to strangers, except for Yi Huan.


    At this time, Shen Ting was sitting in the movie theater, all around it was dark. He couldn''t help taking off his mask and leaning in to whisper, "It''s a bit cold inside. Auntie, I''ll buy you a cup of hot milk tea."


    Although his name is Aunt He Huan, He Huan can indeed be his mother at the age of 33, but He Huan was born very young and not as tall as him.

 Chapter 4115： If you are not convinced, you have to endure 2

    Although his name is Aunt He Huan, He Huan can indeed be his mother at the age of 33, but He Huan was born young and not as tall as him. Shen Ting felt in his heart that He Huan and Yi Huan both need to be taken care of. Uncle is a man, and it is his duty to take care of the weak.


    Moreover, he swiped his card when he came out with He Huan, and He Huan also let him swipe, treating him as a small adult. This way Shen Ting liked.


    In fact, after he entered the Qin family, except for the first month after Qin Mo deposited one million in his account, he later rejected Qin Mo¡¯s funding. He used the money to invest, which was completely sufficient except for himself. There are also Yi Huan''s expenses, and sometimes he even invites He Huan to travel abroad. When Shen Ting was working, this million had accumulated to tens of millions.


    At this moment, he finished speaking softly, and He Huan nodded: "Okay."


    She sat for an hour, and it was indeed cold.


    Shen Ting walked out, breathing out his breath. He soon returned after buying something, unscrewing the lid and handing it to He Huan. He Huan took a sip naturally, and he really warmed his body.


    From the bottom of her heart, she really feels that Shen Ting is good, and Ye Xiangnan¡¯s child is also very good, but Xiangnan¡¯s background is so good that she may not be willing to give in in many things, and Shen Ting is a very tolerant boy, and he is not lacking. backbone.


    From the heart, she liked Shen Ting.


    Maybe she is a woman and hopes Yi Huan can have a smooth life, but Qin Mo is more casual Huan.


    When He Huan had this idea in his heart, Qin Mo''s phone came over. She took a look, then hung up and sent a WeChat message to ask him what''s wrong.


    [Mrs. Qin, you and the man are watching a movie. ]


    [How did you know? ]


    He Huan thought about it, and added another sentence [Young and beautiful, a hundred times considerate. ]


    [It seems that Mrs. Qin is not planning to go home tonight, and is not planning to confess who the traitor is? ]


    [I plan to take the traitor home. ] He Huan typed in word by word, laughing as he typed, wondering how helpless Qin Mo looked over there.


    At this moment, Shen Ting suddenly crossed his face, "Is it uncle?"


    Where can Shen Ting see such news?


    He Huan shook his hand, and the P30 he just bought fell off. When he picked it up, the screen broke.


    She was also quite speechless, unable to speak for a long time.


    Shen Ting also stayed for a while, wanting to say something, but He Huan spoke first: "I''ll buy a mobile phone later, and eat out by the way."


    Shen Ting said yes, and then no one cared and went on to watch the movie.


    President Qin was hanging on his appetite, and no one paid any attention to him.


    However, after the movie ended, He Huan and Shen Ting still encountered some troubles. She was recognized when she was out of the movie theater. With Shen Ting next to her, it was difficult not to be ostentatious.


    Fans screamed and rushed over, asking for He Huan''s autograph. Although He Huan is the director, she looks good. In the hearts of fans, she is the number one female.


    He Huan signed about ten or so names and couldn''t bear it, because not only fans of "Twins", but also fans of Ai Jia''s movie turned over to ask for He Huan''s signature, and Ai Jia''s movies were not watched.


    This chaotic scene was filmed, including the desertedness of Ai Jia''s movie ticket gate, and He Huan and Shen Ting walking side by side. Shen Ting''s hand was in front of He Huan, using his thin body to protect He Huan''s shot. , Is directly the hottest first.

 Chapter 4116： If you are not convinced, you have to endure 3

    Shen Ting''s hand was in front of He Huan, and he used his thin body to protect He Huan''s lens, which was the number one search.


    #"Twin" Director He Huan''s Xinhuan Little Milk Dog


    The title is sensational, and the content is obviously smearing.


    This look is Ai Jia''s handwriting.


    No one cared, because Shen Ting was a child of the Qin family. It was normal for He Huan to be with him. He Huan took Xiao Xinhuan to buy a mobile phone, and he was recognized, and He Huan took Xinhuan with him. After arriving at the restaurant, of course, I reported to Qin Mo, the head of the family, by the way. Qin Mo would come over and let them eat first.


    You can''t wear masks when you eat. He Huan and Shen Ting were recognized once again. Fortunately, in the high-end restaurant, the people who enter and exit are relatively well-educated, and they will never be caught in the face with the camera.


    He Huan slowly didn''t care, and so did Shen Ting, but he ordered two big meals.


    Shen Ting looked at He Huan''s point and smiled: "Auntie, can you finish eating?"


    He Huan took a sip of water: "Why do you ask?"


    Shen Ting lowered his eyes and said while ordering, "Because Auntie, you are very thin."


    He Huan knew that this kid had listened to Qin Mo''s words and started to take care of her. She didn''t say anything, but deliberately ate it deliciously during the meal. Well, she really liked the child Chen Ting, if she A young twenty-year-old who grew up with Shen Ting, probably nothing happened to Qin Mo.


    What would Qin Mo, 13 years old, only bully her!


    Where is Shen Ting so sweet!


    He Huan is now in a state where his mother-in-law is more satisfied with her son-in-law, and she feels that Qin Mo has arranged well. Not only did Shen Ting come over in advance to take care of Yi Huan in the future, she also took care of her now.


    Think about it, it''s cost-effective.


    He Huan didn''t feel that he was following Qin Mo, and he didn''t have any morals.


    The two were eating, and they had been photographed and posted on Weibo. He Huan posted it, and Shen Ting also posted it.


    Shen Ting has some GA, looking at He Huan and asking what to do.


    Director He Da ate the steak and took another sip of the pre-dinner wine. Then he said slowly: "Such a big word, your uncle is not blind, let him deal with it, otherwise you want a man to do something."


    Such remarks, Shen Ting actually felt very reasonable.


    And in the conference room of KING Entertainment, all the middle and high-level executives secretly swiped the green hat of the president. Of course, they knew that it was Shen Ting, a 13-year-old kid who was too young to be a little milk dog. Know which is not long-eyed scribbling.


    Really, not even a child is spared.


    At the end of the meeting, Qin Mo asked Secretary He as he walked: "Who made the draft, and has it been found out?"


    Secretary He is a person with the same personality, and doesn''t want his CEO to feel that he has known such a thing a long time ago, so he pretends not to know, "Zong Qin is referring to..."


    Qin Mo rolled his eyes at her, and then whispered: "It''s about He Huan and Shen Ting."


    Secretary He showed a sudden realization, "That...maybe it was made by Ai Jia."


    The word "may" of her is remarkable. As a shrewd secretary, I can feel the difference between President Qin and Ai Jia, that is, there is no love between men and women, and there are some other things, but she is not easy to ask, let alone say it. , Or you will lose your head.


    Qin Mo glanced at her again before he ordered: "Go and get a draft of the Ai Jia crew stealing the box office. Last hot search is the first one. You must have evidence."

 Chapter 4117： If you are not convinced, you have to endure 4

    Qin Mo glanced at her again, and then ordered: "Go and get a draft of Ai Jia''s crew stealing the box office. Last hot search was the first one. You must have evidence."


    He would not suppress his personal affairs, it would be too deliberate, and he would lose his identity.


    Ai Jia tried his best to discredit He Huan, not just for the box office fight, he directly drew her salary from the bottom so that she could not play anymore. To be honest, Qin Mo has lost patience with Ai Jia, and even wants her to disappear forever. .


    He also has this ability, but it has always been regarded as tolerating her, but Ai Jia is not satisfied, and can''t recognize the situation.


    Qin Mo was thinking about it, so his face was not pretty. Secretary He was a little surprised, because he had never seen President Qin show such an expression.


    She couldn''t help but reminded: "Mr Qin."


    Qin Mo returned to his senses, his voice slightly lowered, "Just do what I said, and I''ll talk about it later."


    Secretary He was taken aback--


    What else?


    It seems that Ai Jia has offended President Qin very much. People at KING Entertainment once thought Ai Jia was President Qin''s third, but President Qin was deeply attached to He Dao.


    But at this moment, Secretary He is not sure about the hatred.


    Secretary He hesitated again and again, the old bird still couldn''t help but speak, "Ms. Qin, did Ai Jia not break it clean?"


    Qin Mo was about to leave, but now turned around to look at her.


    Her face was so heavy that it was dripping, and she stared at her: "What are you talking about, I have nothing to do with Ai Jiake."


    Secretary He didn''t agree with it in his heart. If it doesn''t matter, why would he keep one hand and go straight to death.


    Of course Qin Mo could see the ridicule in Secretary He''s eyes, so he said with a cold voice: "Look at me with such a look that I won''t be going to work tomorrow, and don''t talk too much in front of He Huan."


    Qin Mo turned around and left as he spoke.


    Really, are the current secretaries so uneasy? The gossip is terrible, and some things need to be raised by the boss.


    Secretary He stomped his foot behind him: Hmph, it is clear that there is no silver in this place. Who believes that there is nothing wrong.


    Qin Mo went directly to the parking lot, and drove directly to the restaurant after positioning.


    At this time, He Huan and Shen Ting were dining happily in the restaurant, unaffected by Weibo.


    Anyway, this can''t change much, saying that Shen Ting is the person who believes in her little milk dog, and that''s all brain-dead.


    He Huan drank the pre-dinner drink, and Shen Ting expressed his opinion: "I am not yet 18 years old and do not have a driver''s license."


    In fact, He Huan could not answer, because Qin Mo would come in a while, but she still asked Shen Ting, "Can you open it?"


    Shen Ting said conservatively: "You can''t go on the road." Because he is under 18 years old.


    He Huan ate the steak and said casually: "Why do you want to be so good?"


    Really, these little children are so annoying, do you still give adults a little bit of survival?


    Shen Ting laughed, his voice slightly lower, "It will happen naturally, there is no purpose to learn it, it is actually very simple..."


    He Huan couldn''t stand it directly after he said a few words.


    Shen Ting, a little kid, couldn¡¯t understand the pain of someone who had been hung up on Kesan several times. Back then, she could not drive even when she got a driver¡¯s license. Qin Mo sat next to her for two years before she really got the license. certificate.


    Director He felt that he was despised again.

 Chapter 4118： If you are not convinced, you have to endure 4

    Director He felt that he was despised again.


    She bit the steak bitterly, as if this was Shen Ting or Qin Mo.


    Gritted teeth.


    Shen Ting only thought that Auntie was also very cute. It turned out that Yi Huan''s cute source was here. Yi Huan was still like He Huan. Otherwise, like Qin Mo, where could there be such a cute little girl out.


    Just when the two dine happily, some unpleasant people always appear.


    Ai Jia.


    Ai Jia stood by the dining table and said mockingly: "He seems to be smiling happily. Maybe he doesn''t know what he is said on Weibo. I also admire your good concentration, or Good mood."


    He Huan frowned, then turned his head and watched Ai Jia standing aside.


    If He Huan probably didn¡¯t want to say a word with her before, but I¡¯m in a good mood right now, he took a sip of the pre-dinner wine and smiled slightly: "Then Miss Ai will continue to admire it, I don¡¯t questionable."


    Ai Jia touched a soft nail and was very angry: "It''s because you can''t give birth to a son that Qin Mo gets you a ready-made one?"


    He Huan had not spoken yet, and Shen Ting had already spoken: "Auntie is not old enough to be my mother, but if Aunt Aunt is willing, I would rather call a godmother."


    When he spoke, he smiled slightly, his gentle and noble air was harmless to humans and animals.


    He was clearly attacking Ai Jia, all his manners could not pick out a little impropriety, but his gentle language made Ai Jia fully feel the acrimony.


    Ai Jia was speechless, and she lost her identity by whatever words she used. After all, the other party was only a 13-year-old boy, and Ai Jia knew that Shen Ting was the heir of KING Entertainment, and her identity was actually very valuable. Yes, Qin Mo liked him very much.


    That''s why Ai Jia tried her best to slander this boy, but she didn''t expect Shen Ting to be so calm and aggressive.


    What she can feel most is that Shen Ting is protecting He Huan.


    A 13-year-old boy wanted to protect a woman in his early 30s. His status and status were far above him, but even so, Shen Ting actually regarded He Huan as weak.


    He Huan gave all the men a cup to make people feel that she was weak and small, and she was the most scheming.


    Ai Jia''s face was very ugly, staring at Shen Ting.


    He Huan put the pre-dinner wine back again, and said plainly, "Why always stare at Shen Ting? Does Miss Ai want to come up with an article again?"


    Ai Jia was mad and blurted out: "He can eat rice, but don''t talk nonsense."


    He Huan smiled faintly, before he wanted to speak, a familiar voice came from behind: "Miss Ai should worry about yourself. I suggest you check Weibo to know that you are in trouble. I am not wrong. If it is true, Miss Ai is still an investor besides being a female one this time. This kind of box office stealing is very bad for Miss Ai''s reputation."


    Ai Jia''s face changed, and she quickly took out the phone and swiped it.


    But Qin Mo took a step forward, propped one hand on the back of He Huan chair, and professed against his face: "Why did you drink again? I was drunk last night and drink again today, don''t you want to be healthy?"


    He Huan sat and said calmly, "It''s just a little bit of pre-dinner wine, oh, Shen Ting can testify."

 Chapter 4119： If you are not convinced, you have to endure 4

    Qin Mo nodded as if understanding, with a smile in his voice: "Hmm, you are right."


    He Huan stared at him, his eyes flowed, and he had something that a husband and wife could only understand.


    Qin Mo''s eyes darkened, and he glanced at her quietly, meaningless.


    He sat down, sitting side by side with He Huan. Shen Ting ordered a meal for him. After all, he lived together for a few days. Shen Ting was also careful to pinch Qin Mo¡¯s appetite very carefully. Qin Mo was very satisfied. He felt that this little guy was very considerate and should be a good husband in the future.


    While waiting for the meal, Ai Jia''s voice was cold: "Impossible...It is impossible at all. My crew did not steal the box office at all."


    When she spoke, her lips were white and she couldn''t stop shaking.


    It can be seen that she is really panicked.


    After a while, she stared at Qin Mo and He Huan, squinting, "You did Qin Mo, or did you do He Huan?"


    No one cares about her.


    Ai Jia was about to get angry, biting her lip, she looked around and there were many people watching here, she had lost her mind, she couldn''t lose face anymore.


    Obviously knowing that it was someone else''s way, but she had no choice but to carry a scapegoat.


    The box office was basically Qin Mo''s hands and feet, and his trick was really insidious.


    Ai Jia doesn''t have time to be here, and can''t afford to lose this person. There are many things waiting for her to deal with.


    When she turned around and left, Qin Mo''s voice came from behind, very cold as if it was frozen, "If I were you, don''t use the same technique twice, Miss Ai, you should know that my tolerance is not very good. , Just enough."


    Ai Jia stood there stiffly.


    After a long time, she went straight out.


    She is always proud.


    Ai Jia left, Qin Mo was like a casual person, just when the meal arrived, they finished eating again, he was eating alone.


    He Huan gently sipped the pre-dinner wine, Qin Mo only frowned when he saw it, but didn''t say anything about her.


    But He Huan tortured him while tasting the pre-dinner wine: "Are you doing things at the box office?"


    Qin Mo ate the food gracefully before answering her words; "Do you think I am that kind of person?"


    He Huan directly said yes.


    Qin Mo smiled: "Then do you think this would be bad?"


    He Huan''s voice became weaker: "It''s pretty good."


    Qin Mo smiled again: "That''s good, it shows that our three views are the same."


    Shen Ting on the side couldn''t help coughing--


    Qin Mo really refreshed his worldview.


    Qin Mo looked at him again: "Shen Ting, do you think it will be bad?"


    To cultivate shame, of course you have to start with the baby, but I don''t know if Shen Ting is too late.


    Shen Ting immediately said, "The necessary means should be."


    Qin Mo nodded in satisfaction and continued to eat the remaining steak.


    He Huan and Shen Ting looked at each other and understood.


    Qin Mo kept his head down. At this time, he wiped his lips and made a very calm voice: "When I don''t know, what do you mean by eye contact?"


    He Huan pretended to be stupid: "Is there?"


    She looked at Shen Ting again: "Shen Ting, do you think so?"


    Shen Ting shook his head: "It seems not."


    He Huan was very satisfied, and said to Qin Mo, "No."


    Qin Mo smiled and squeezed her face: "If you drink a little bit of wine, you will lose your studies. Go back and teach you a lesson."


    While talking, he dragged her up and helped her put on the coat easily.

 Chapter 4120： If you are not convinced, you have to endure 5

    He Huan bit his lip, looking at him, it was a girl''s dream.


    Shen Ting on the side was uncomfortable again. He had eaten enough dog food every day.


    Going back, in Qin Mo''s car, He Huan sat beside him, chatting about movies without a hitch, she was still a little unsure that she really squeezed the commercial film down, and it seemed very relaxed. Look like.


    Qin Mo said indifferently as he drove: "It''s long past the time when you can find a big director and get a few first-line actors to make big productions, and now you have to rely on word of mouth."


    He looked at the front intently, and then ridiculed He Huan: "Director He has been discovering abroad, and may not know much about the domestic movie market. Miss 2019, the aesthetics of domestic audiences is not what it used to be. Little fresh meat is rampant. The era of "Twin" has also passed. The audience needs something in-depth, and "Twin" is just right. I can only say that this era needs it. Of course, more content will be needed in the future. Only good content will have a market. ¡¯


    He Huan glanced at him: "You seem to call me an outsider, Mr. Qin, don''t forget that the films I made before will be shown not only in foreign countries, but also in China."


    Qin Mo laughed: "Yeah, then I would like to ask you how the box office is. It is a panacea in foreign countries, but a poison in China, right?"


    He was so merciless, He Huan almost exploded his hair and stared at him.


    Qin Mo laughed again, smiling very happily, "Why, I''m not convinced. You have made six films, but there is no one billion in total in China. In fact, I don''t have face on my face. People will say Mr. Qin when I go out. Ah, you rowed so many games for Director Ho, isn''t it a waste?"


    KING Entertainment also has a lot of theaters. Every time He Huan¡¯s film is released, Qin Mo arranges many shows for her like a dog, but He Huan¡¯s film is indeed unacceptable in China. In fact, he is not attacking her. , If he didn''t cut it this time and used the original one, it would probably be defeated by Ai Jia.


    Even if Ai Jia''s film is a typical commercial bad film, He Huan still can''t do it.


    However, Qin Mo is a very smart man, and of course these words will not be said to his beloved baby.


    After he finished speaking, He Huan stretched out his hand and beat him a few times.


    Qin Mo smiled and continued driving.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the villa.


    Just getting out of the car, a villain rushed over and hugged He Huan: "Mom."


    He Huan was a little surprised, but still hugged the little guy very happily, and Yi Huan placed it in her arms particularly affectionately, her small face being polished.


    He Huan squatted down, "Why did you come back so soon?"


    "I miss my mother." Yi Huan said sweetly.


    He Huan said, and kissed her, "Mom misses you too."


    At this moment, Yi Huan saw Chen Ting, turned around and hugged his...legs, "Baby misses brother too."


    Shen Ting didn''t correct, and let her call her elder brother, and then picked her up with a light hand, Yihuan put her arms around his neck and kissed her face, and called out her elder brother affectionately.


    Shen Ting smiled and hugged her and walked towards the door of the villa.


    At the entrance of the villa, a thin and slender figure stood there, staring at them very lightly.


    Yi Huan''s body moved for a while, but didn''t say what he wanted to say.

 Chapter 4121： If you are not convinced, you have to endure 8

    At the entrance of the villa, a thin and slender figure stood there, staring at them very lightly.


    Yi Huan''s body moved for a while, but didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Ye Xiangnan, who was standing there, didn''t say anything, just greeted Qin Mo He Huan and stepped into the night, opened a black RV and got on the car.


    In Shen Ting''s hand, Yi Huan shouted in a crisp voice, "I will miss you when I think about Brother Nan."


    Ye Xiangnan was dressed in black and was already sitting in the back seat of the car. He was about to close the door.


    Hearing her calling him at this time, his hand paused, then he looked up at her direction.


    The driver asked softly: "Want to leave the bus?"


    Ye Xiangnan calmly: "Wait a minute."


    He leaned back in the back seat and spit out a few words gently: "This little fool!"


    He wanted to go home and said he missed his mother. He left an English debate match. He had prepared for a month, but she threw her into Shen Ting''s arms when she sent her back.


    This is of course unbearable for the arrogant Ye Xiangnan, but he has nothing to do with her.


    Want to let go, but reluctant.


    Therefore, he can only torture himself like this.


    It was like at this moment, he quietly watched her in another person''s arms, she was too young to tell what feelings were, and he couldn''t get angry even if he was angry.


    If you must be angry, you can only anger yourself.


    Yi Huan looked at him, some want to cry.


    At this time, Qin Yihuan had no idea that his behavior was scum.


    It''s just not obvious.


    Shen Ting let her go.


    He was very tolerant to her.


    After all, Yi Huan was still young, and Shen Ting wished her happiness.


    He likes a person and hopes she can be really happy.


    So at this time, Shen Ting put down Yi Huan.


    Ye Xiangnan''s car door was still open, and Yi Huanfei ran past, and plunged into Ye Xiangnan''s arms.


    Ye Xiangnan still didn''t have much expression on his face, Yihuan was in his arms, and his eyes met Shen Ting.


    He is also a teenager, but he is a deep-success, a calm.


    The same is excellent, and the future is immeasurable.


    At this time, Ye Xiangnan held Yihuan, and had an urge to take her away desperately.


    But if he did this, he would lose, and Yi Huan would just go back with him. Uncle Qin Mo probably wouldn''t agree, and he would be out of the game after Ye Xiangnan.


    Shen Ting can let go, so can he.


    So, no matter how unwilling he was, Ye Xiangnan still let go of Yihuan.


    How could Xiao Yihuan know the turmoil in this, and said happily, "I will see Brother Nan again in a few days."


    Ye Xiangnan stepped out of the black RV and reached out to touch the villain in the night.


    He said yes, but he didn''t say that he probably wouldn''t be able to get out after going to school. He had to receive this kind of education for the past three years. He can only see her two or three times a year.


    And these three years, Shen Ting will be with her.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t want to let go, but his pride and self-esteem didn''t allow him to do this. Besides, she was only 7 years old, what did she know.


    Finally, he let her go, took her to Qin Mo and gave her to Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo was also satisfied with Ye Xiangnan''s move.


    There is no way, my daughter is too cute, so all the boys who want to chase her are excellent.


    Yeah, I''m all picky.


    President Qin is also quite shameless!

 Chapter 4122： Sweetly pamper you 1

    Ye Xiangnan put down Yihuan, and stared at her deeply.


    Yi Huan''s little mouth moved, trying to say something.


    "Fool." Ye Xiangnan reached out and touched her hair, then whispered: "If you want to wear a small skirt, just wear it."


    Yi Huan probably felt his emotions and shook his head, still looking pitiful.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled again, a bit bitter and helpless--


    Uncle Qin really gave him a problem. In fact, he can ignore it, or even give up, but now he can''t give up.


    There was even a touch of pain in Ye Xiangnan''s eyes. Qin Mo and He Huan could understand, even Shen Ting could understand. Shen Ting could see that Ye Xiangnan liked Yihuan.


    It''s not that Liang Xiaowu Guess is so simple, but the mood of a man likes a woman.


    It was the same as Shen Ting.


    Shen Ting''s gaze fell on Ye Xiangnan''s face, and Ye Xiangnan also watched him for a while.


    The eyes of the two boys met, and no one backed down, sparking sparks.


    However, Ye Xiangnan left and got in the black RV and slowly disappeared into the night.


    Qin Mo handed Yihuan to Shen Ting: "Take care of it. Your aunt and I have something to discuss."


    Shen Ting nodded, holding Yihuan upstairs.


    Little Yi Huan lay on his shoulders, facing the direction in which Ye Xiangnan disappeared outside.


    Qin Mo smiled: "I can''t see that our girl has the potential to be scum. You see the two boys are overwhelmed."


    He Huan didn''t dare to compliment him for such remarks and glanced at him: "If it is, it must be your bad gene."


    He went upstairs while talking, yawning and looked sleepy.


    Qin Mo followed her, and he reached out to the bedroom to catch her, and pushed her behind the door panel.


    He Huan was pressed by him, but after a while, she couldn''t break away. She glared at him: "Qin Mo."


    Qin Mo easily restrained her, with a smile in his voice: "You just said that you inherited my bad genes, Mrs. Qin, tell me what bad genes I have? Scum?"


    He Huan knew what he was doing, biting his lip and refused to speak.


    Because what he said is not good.


    Qin Mo looked at her small appearance, and smiled softly: "You seem to have learned a lot."


    He Huan still ignored him.


    Qin Mo just smiled lowly, "Why don''t you speak, or your conscience is still guilty?"


    If He Huan didn''t speak, he didn''t speak.


    Qin Mo freed up a hand to pinch her small chin, and smiled lowly: "Then let me say, see if it''s right, our little Qin wife is a scum, like this, like that, right?"


    He Huan bit his lip: "I didn''t."


    "No? You haven''t liked Rong Yue, huh?" Qin asked the soul.


    He Huan bit his lip, unable to speak for a long time.


    Because this is true.


    She was silent, and Qin Mo laughed lowly, "Why don''t you speak? Didn''t you say that you are not scumbag?"


    He Huan glared at him and patted his hand, "I want to sleep."


    "You will avoid problems." Qin Mo smiled gently, knowing that she was really tired.


    He feels that he is now in Buddhism, he is only 40 years old, he is in the prime of life, and his wife is at home. What makes him such a Buddhism is the brilliance of the **** horse.


    But he always spoiled her. She said she was tired and wanted to sleep, so he personally waited for her to take a bath and sleep.


    Before going to bed, He Huan put his head on his shoulders, Qin Mo lowered his head and asked her gently, "How does it feel to be a princess, Mrs. Qin?"

 Chapter 4123： Sweetly pamper you 2

    Before going to bed, He Huan put his head on his shoulders, Qin Mo lowered his head and asked her gently, "How does it feel to be a princess, Mrs. Qin?"


    He Huan smiled lightly, "It''s okay."


    Qin Mo smiled and stroked her hair: "Go to sleep, there won''t be an event tomorrow."


    He Huan closed his eyes and gave a hmm.


    Tomorrow, a fan meeting will be held in the largest theater in City B. The main members of the crew will meet with fans. This is a small event. It will not last for about half an hour, but you have to cheer up.


    In fact, it takes a lot of theaters to release a movie, but Qin Mo took it all because of her poor health, and the only one in City B was considered a reward for fans.


    He Huan wanted to sleep a little, but he was a little reluctant to sleep. He leaned on Qin Mo''s shoulder and hummed softly: "


    Qin Mo, I actually think my vision is pretty good. "


    He leaned on the head of the bed and smiled softly: "Is it me or Rong Yue?"


    He Huan didn''t want to answer, the spoiled little girl is willful.


    He closed his eyes and leaned on him: "I want to sleep."


    Qin Mo was quite tolerant, smiled and lay flat.


    Reaching out and rubbing her shaggy hair, "Sleeping little girl."


    *


    On the other side, Shen Ting did not go to her bedroom with Xiao Yihuan, but went back to his room, reached out and put the little guy on the chair. There were a lot of things to say to her, and he was afraid she would not listen understand.


    She is still so small after all.


    Shen Ting squatted in front of her, and motivated her little head, and her voice was slightly hoarse: "Why did you come back suddenly? Didn''t you say you lived for a week?"


    Xiao Yihuan looked at him baffledly, looking really pitiful, and whispered: "The meal is not delicious."


    Shen Ting was a little surprised. There should be several chefs in Yejia. Why can''t they make food that suits her appetite?


    Yi Huan nodded vigorously, "It just doesn''t taste good. The baby wants to eat sausage fried rice, especially they want to eat it. They don''t make it for the baby after get off work."


    Shen Ting was angry and funny, staring at her.


    At this point, Yi Huan probably felt that she was a little wronged, and her big eyes were full of moisture.


    Shen Ting''s heart suddenly softened, "They can''t do it, you can...make you want Brother Nan to do it."


    "I think Brother Nan won''t, he will only make a bowl of noodles for me." Yi Huan accuses crisply.


    Actually, Shen Ting wanted to say that he should make a bowl of noodles, but at this moment he swallowed.


    Yi Huan complained slightly and looked at Shen Ting, "Brother, can you do it?"


    Of course Shen Ting will not.


    But now if he says no, the little thing should be disappointed. For example, now he looks at her and feels that every strand of her hair is downcast.


    Shen Ting''s voice was very gentle: "Do you really want to eat?"


    Yi Huan nodded vigorously: "The baby really wants to eat."


    I went home until I wanted to eat it, but with Baba and Ma Ma, I never thought that I would cook my baby''s favorite rice.


    The little guy said, his big eyes were filled with moisture again.


    Shen Ting couldn''t help but laughed, and stretched out her hand to squeeze her cheek: "Shall I fry you?"


    When speaking, the tone was his own incredible gentleness.


    Yi Huan looked at him suspiciously, and his voice was crisp again, "Brother, do you know?"


    Will it?


    Such a small look will not happen anymore.


    Shen Ting cleared his throat: "Brother will meet soon."


    Xiao Yihuan still had doubts in his eyes, and Shen Ting simply hugged the little cat downstairs.

 Chapter 4124： Spoil yourself sweetly 3

    At this time, it was not early, it was probably ten o''clock in the evening.


    It''s long past the time when a baby should go to bed, but for a fragrant fried rice, it''s obviously very happy.


    Shen Ting hugged her into the kitchen, it was a bit cold, and he turned on the heater.


    Little Yihuan sat obediently on the liu desk, looking at Shen Ting happily.


    Shen Ting smiled faintly, turned around and took a notebook, and started searching for sausage fried rice.


    "Brother, it turns out that you can''t." Yi Huan raised her mouth with some dissatisfaction and stared at him.


    Shen Ting''s gaze fell on the screen, and he smiled softly: "Don''t make trouble. I''m watching. It should be delicious if you make two servings."


    Yi Huan looked a little unbelieving, "Really?"


    After reading it carefully, Shen Ting remembered it silently in his heart. Then he looked at her like that, smiled faintly, and Yi Huan was electrocuted to faint.


    My brother is so good-looking. Now he looks even better under the lights than I think Brother Nan. I think Brother Nan looks good but sometimes fierce, but Brother Shen Ting is very gentle and Yihuan is not afraid of him at all.


    At this moment, Yi Huan didn''t expect that when he was older, Ye Xiangnan and Shen Ting were completely opposite. Ye Xiangnan was the gentle man that all women liked, and Shen Ting''s face was iceberg all day long, and it was difficult to laugh.


    But now he is still a tender boy who is cooking rice for Yihuan, and his eyes are full of pampering.


    Afterwards, Yi Huan sat impatiently and just jumped down and turned around him.


    While studying the recipe, Shen Ting smiled: "Don''t mess around."


    Accompanied by the little guy, he finally cooked a piece of fried rice. Shen Ting only tasted it and poured it out.


    Unpalatable.


    Yi Huan raised his head: "I didn''t even have it!"


    "It will taste better in a while." Shen Ting said, and then started doing it again.


    Yi Huan jumped around thinking about it, but couldn''t see it, so anxiously, he wanted him to hold it.


    Shen Ting had no choice but to hold her on the Liuli stage again with one hand and watched her for a long time.


    That look made the little Yi Huan''s heart stop beating for a while, and looked at him baba for a while.


    Finally, Yi Huan still spoke, "I haven''t tasted it."


    Shen Ting looked at her and smiled: "Be patient."


    Yi Huan rubbed her hands, excited and looking forward: ¡®Brother, can you really handle it? ¡¯


    Shen Ting looked at her, a little funny, and after a while he continued to fry the second set, already a lot more proficient.


    Because the family expects a lot of him, Shen Ting doesn''t cook very much, so he doesn''t know how to cook this ordinary fried rice.


    At this time, the pot slowly developed a fragrance, very fragrant and fragrant.


    Child Yi Huan licked his lower lip and wowed: "Brother, it looks so delicious."


    Shen Ting smiled, "Yes, it should be delicious."


    When the fried rice was ready, he served it, and then he tasted it himself: "It''s better."


    This time, he fed Yihuan two bites, and Yihuan''s mouth moved straight. "It''s so delicious, so delicious."


    Shen Ting stared at her: "Is this delicious?"


    Yi Huan looked at him with big Mengmeng eyes open: "This is not good, what good is it."


    Shen Ting smiled, and squeezed her soft little face: "Do it again."


    When he said that, he snatched the plate of fried rice from Yihuan''s mouth and poured it into the trash can! !


    Pour it into the trash can! !


    In front of Yihuan, he dumped it into the trash can! !

 Chapter 4125： Sweetly pamper you 4

    Yi Huan''s little mouth was still eating half a bite of fried rice, and when she saw that Shen Ting poured the fried rice, her mouth was so wide that she was silent for a long time.


    Then tears burst into his eyes, "Bad brother."


    The little guy was very hungry, and the meal just now was so spicy and delicious, so she became even more angry.


    He just rascally hugged his legs from behind him, crying and making him pay for her food.


    She''s like this, in fact, the kind of annoying children, after all, only 7 years old.


    But Shen Ting felt that there was an indescribable feeling, a little sweet, he wondered if he had become a pervert, so he spoiled her like this.


    She was crying, and he coaxed her, his voice was really gentle: "Okay, don''t cry, wait five minutes for a better meal."


    Actually, it''s not that I can''t eat it just now. It''s that Shen Ting likes to beg for CI. He must do everything the best, but ignores the fact that the little guy is extremely hungry, and she is only 7 years old.


    He seems to be a little more demanding.


    After Shen Ting coaxed for a long time, the little friend Qin Yihuan licked his mouth with tears, and said stubbornly: "Then you must make it more delicious, and I will forgive you."


    Shen Ting laughed, and she continued to make the fried rice with the ingredients. This time the sausage was cut so much better... and after a while the fragrant smell came out.


    Yihuan pressed against his leg, and her voice was particularly vague, "Brother Shen Ting, hurry up, the baby is going to starve to death."


    However, she also smelled the scent now stronger than before.


    It smells so good, it smells so delicious.


    Yihuan is very satisfied and has the patience to wait a while.


    It took Shen Ting five minutes to fry the fried rice and put it on the plate. He divided it into two plates because it was a little bit more fried.


    He didn''t go to the restaurant anymore. He sat in twos at a small table in the kitchen. He went up there with ambition and tied the kid with a white scarf.


    Yi Huan was particularly satisfied, and even smelled it with a sense of ceremony.


    "It smells so good." He said, grinning at Shen Ting: ¡®I like brother the most. ¡¯


    Shen Ting smiled: "Isn''t you hungry, hurry up and eat."


    As he said, Yi Huan''s big eyes secretly glanced at his bowl and slowly asked, "Brother, are you hungry too?"


    Children''s careful thoughts are generally easy to guess, so why doesn''t Shen Ting know?


    He smiled: "I''m not hungry."


    Yi Huan lowered his head and took a few mouthfuls, and then glanced at Shen Ting with a worried look, which was a little funny.


    Shen Ting smiled lightly and stretched out his hand to pull her hair: "There are many more. I can''t hold on to your stomach when I see you."


    Yi Huan looked at him with his small head held up and some disbelief.


    Shen Ting still smiled, and he stretched out his hand and rubbed it twice in a very affectionate manner.


    Probably it was really delicious. After Yi Huan had eaten a plate, she was still not full of meaning, licking her mouth and looked at Shen Ting.


    Shen Ting amusedly pushed another plate over: "Eat it, but be careful not to hold it."


    So Yi Huan worked hard again, but after half a plate of delicious food, she couldn''t eat it anymore.


    But the rest is really a pity, Yihuan took two more bites and still couldn''t eat it.


    The little belly fell on the small restaurant, so full, the kind that can''t walk when full.


    Shen Ting was funny, and glanced at her, "Stop eating?"

 Chapter 4126： Sweetly pamper you 5

    Shen Ting was funny, and glanced at her, "Stop eating?"


    Staring happily at the half plate of fried rice, "Can you keep it for tomorrow?"


    Shen Ting rejected it: "Unhygienic."


    Then he moved the plate of fried rice and ate it quietly.


    Yi Huan cried out strangely: "I knew you wanted to eat, brother."


    Shen Ting looked at her and smiled: "I will fry you tomorrow!"


    Yi Huan said, her expression became a little unbelievable.


    Shen Ting smiled and washed the two dishes after eating. The back of him washing the dishes is also very beautiful.


    Xiao Yihuan, who was full of food and drink, supported her cute little chin, and her little elbow was chubby. She looked at the back of Chen Ting''s brother, thinking that Dad was great, and brought him back.


    Brother Shen Ting knows everything, just like a little fairy.


    When the kid Qin Yihuan called Shen Ting like this, Shen Ting''s face turned dark.


    After a while, he said blankly: "I am a male."


    "There are also male fairies." Yi Huan made a gesture: "Harry Potter is that he knows all kinds of magic, isn''t he a fairy? Brother Shen Ting also has a lot of them, so he is also a fairy."


    Shen Ting had all the thoughts of shit. He stared at her for a long time and finally gave up arguing with her. He picked up the little things and walked upstairs.


    Yi Huan didn''t feel uncomfortable in his hand, but happily held his head up: "Brother, do you want to sleep?"


    Shen Ting lowered his head, and said in a low voice, "I have to read books for a while."


    The little guy gave a cry, then crawled along his body for some reason, changed to hug his neck, and bury his face in his neck confidently.


    A feeling that Shen Ting is her private property.


    Shen Ting lowered his head, his gaze was a little unpredictable beyond his age, he looked at her quietly for a long time, and whispered: "Why are you acting like a baby suddenly?"


    Yi Huan hugged him: "I won''t sleep either, and I will study with my brother."


    Shen Ting took her to her bedroom, put her on the beautiful pink bed, and squatted to coax her: ¡®Hey, go to bed earlier. ¡¯


    Yihuan refuses, don''t just don''t.


    Shen Ting had no choice but to take her to his room in the end.


    She was so small that she didn''t know it was unreasonable.


    She had Ye Xiangnan in her heart, but she was very attached to him... How much he hoped that she actually didn''t understand anything, but Shen Ting sadly knew that her liking for Ye Xiangnan was actually the love between men and women.


    And he still didn''t want to give up and gamble on an unknown future.


    She was too young to stay up late, so he wiped her hands and face and put them in his bed.


    She thoughtfully went to find a small warm water bag and put it in her arms, and Yi Huan thought it was so happy.


    She closed her eyes, "I''m asleep!"


    Shen Ting smiled lightly, watching the cute little guy tenderly.


    She said that she was asleep, but she was not, and closing her eyes after a while really seemed to be asleep.


    Shen Ting called her softly twice, but she did not respond, it seemed that she was really asleep.


    It was late at night, and his heart was still hot.


    He couldn''t forget the moment when he got out of the car, the little guy leaped towards them.


    The surprise came so quickly, she actually came back.


    For a bowl of fried rice.


    He didn''t know why Ye Xiangnan didn''t want to keep her, and he could see that the proud Ye Xiangnan wanted to keep her for a few more days. The extravagant boy had a gentleness that belonged to Yihuan in his eyes.

 Chapter 4127： Sweetly pamper yourself 6

    Shen Ting''s heart was filled with indescribable feelings.


    A little bit sour, and a little guilty, as if the moment was stolen at this moment.


    This little happiness was originally missed all night.


    But there was another voice in her heart saying, no, not necessarily, maybe what she wants when she grows up is not Ye Xiangnan, but him Shen Ting!


    When Shen Ting felt unable to endure, he stretched out his hand and gently touched her little face, only to touch him, he immediately took it back.


    His face was slightly warm, as if he had done something unspeakable.


    Suddenly, Shen Ting stood up and walked to the window. He originally wanted to open the window, but in the end he gave it up because he was afraid she would catch a cold.


    In this way, I quietly looked out the window, and after watching it for a long time, he calmed down.


    But when I picked up the book, my heart was still unstable.


    The words I read turned into Yihuan''s face.


    Finally, Shen Ting decided to sleep.


    He took a shower and felt trouble when he turned his head. Yihuan slept in his bed. Of course he couldn''t sleep together.


    He sighed, took a blanket, then lay on the sofa and covered it.


    The night is getting deeper.


    He smelled the sweet smell in the air, it was Yihuan, sweet.


    Shen Ting thought he couldn''t sleep, but when he lay down, he fell asleep quickly, sleeping better than ever.


    This night, Shen Ting had a dream, in which there was intentional joy.


    When he woke up, the sky was already bright.


    Her eyes opened suddenly, and she looked sideways at Yi Huan''s little face. She was still asleep, sleeping fragrantly on his bed, her porcelain-white little face was buried in the pillow, and her short hair was exposed outside.


    He looked cute as an angel, and suddenly ran into Shen Ting''s arms.


    He even reached out and touched his heart lightly, as if trying to make sure if there was something there.


    Of course, there is nothing but a heart pounding.


    Shen Ting clutched his heart for a long time, then looked at that little guy, he was still sleeping sweetly.


    There is no sign of waking up at all.


    Shen Ting closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened them again, there was something more in his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand and touched her cheek lightly, feeling the touch.


    In fact, he should have given her a good morning kiss. They are relatives. This is not too much, but he has other thoughts in his heart, so it is guilty to think about it, at least not now, at least not when she was so young. At least not when she is asleep at the moment.


    In the morning light, Shen Ting''s face was depressed, depressed and restrained.


    But her beauty deserves his restraint, for many years, until the year when she was 18 years old, she did a big thing...


    Shen Ting just stared at her like this, and did not notice that he was kneeling there for a long time, his knees hurting.


    Yi Huan woke up at 8 o''clock in the morning, opened her eyes and saw the enlarged face of Brother Shen Ting in front of her.


    He really looks good.


    Yi Huan is only 7 years old, so he doesn''t know what reservedness is, so he stares at him and exclaims from time to time, "Brother, you look so good."


    Shen Ting stared at those big eyes that looked like blue cats, and smiled slightly: "You are also very beautiful."


    Yi Huan found herself sleeping in his bed in his bedroom. She was surprised at first, but it was probably because the bed was too comfortable and she didn''t want to move at all.

 Chapter 4128： Spoil yourself sweetly 7

    Yi Huan discovered that she was sleeping in his bed in his bedroom. She started to be a little surprised, but probably because the bed was too comfortable, she didn''t want to move at all, so instead of leaving, she also moved her fat body It was buried inside, like a small bug.


    That made Shen Ting laugh and lowered his head slightly, "Still wanting to sleep?"


    The voice has a hoarseness of age that is unique to boys in the vocal period, but it is very nice.


    Yi Huan yawned, "The baby is not sleepy, but the bed is so warm, and why does my brother smell so good on the quilt, like the smell of the sun."


    Shen Ting laughed, "What does the sun smell like?"


    Yi Huan blinked her big eyes and flickered: "It''s the smell of the little sun, it smells so good."


    He closed his eyes and took a hard sip, his expression was unspeakable joy.


    And such a cheerful expression is very contagious, at least at this moment Chen Ting''s heart is also cheerful.


    Such a moment was also extremely rare for him. He looked down at the little man, who was as short as only one-third the length of a bed, and as small as a small bag on a big bed.


    But such a small body has great energy, the energy that makes him happy.


    Shen Ting''s hand half hugged her small head. It was probably such an overly intimate gesture that made Yihuan uneasy, but then she thought that this was her brother Shen Ting, so she didn''t move away, but put her little head on the contrary On his arm, he still looked at him cutely.


    "Yi Huan, you are Little Sun." Shen Ting said lowly.


    Qin Yihuan was Shen Ting''s little sun. When he first saw her, he looked at the stars in her eyes and felt that he had found the person he had always wanted to find.


    But with his expression, she was still too young to understand after all, and did not understand: "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Shen Ting smiled slightly, feeling indescribable in his heart.


    Yes, she is too young.


    Reached out and gently touched her little head, smiled: "I will get up after a while."


    After thinking about it, he got up and opened the white curtains, and the bedroom was suddenly scorched.


    But it''s not as dazzling as the little thing on the bed.


    Shen Ting needed to calm down. He stood by the window, leaning and looking outside.


    Torture!


    he thinks.


    But even torture is also his willingness.


    At 8:30, Qin Mo and He Huan both got up because He Huan had an event to attend.


    After packing up, I went to see Yihuan first, but she was not there.


    Coming to Shen Ting''s room again, Yi Huan actually occupied Shen Ting''s bed and was rolling happily now.


    He Huan felt wrong and wanted to say something, but Qin Mo patted her hand, "Shen Ting is a well-measured child."


    Immediately, He Huan found the small blanket on the sofa, and the clothes on Shen Ting were still the same set of yesterday, which was a little wrinkled, so he understood.


    She hummed softly and said nothing.


    Qin Mola went downstairs and did not disturb the two children, they ate quietly.


    He Huan couldn''t help but said, "Qin Mo, I always feel that the two children seem to be too close, what do you think?"


    President Qin brushed the bread with jam for her, and smiled after handing it to her: "I thought you would be happy like this. After all, between the two boys, I thought you liked Shen Ting better."

 Chapter 4129： Spoil yourself sweetly 8

    President Qin brushed the bread with jam for her, and smiled after handing it to her: "I thought you would be happy like this. After all, between the two boys, I thought you liked Shen Ting better."


    After he finished speaking, he took the black coffee and took a sip.


    He Huan frowned, "But my mother who always loves Huan, she is so small..."


    Qin Mo was still holding the coffee cup and only looked up at her. There was a smile in his eyes. After a while, he smiled: "Then you are picky, and I want to get the best care of you, and I am afraid that she will suffer. , Think about what loss she can suffer in Shen Ting''s hands. Shen Ting is a boy with a very warm heart. He won''t hurt Yi Huan. At least she will be well-measured before she grows up..."


    He Huan followed up and asked, "What about when we grow up?"


    "Then I don''t know." Qin Mo smiled, "But in the future, Yihuan will endure hardships and miss it all night."


    As he said, the expression on his face changed slightly, and his voice was lowered: "And Shen Ting, probably will suffer from her. These three children are destined to be entangled."


    In fact, there are not necessarily three, perhaps there is Bai An''an.


    In Qin Mo''s eyes, Bai An''an and Shen Ting are actually very similar... astonishingly alike.


    From the perspective of love, it is not suitable.


    Yihuan is suitable for Shen Ting, but Shen Ting may not be suitable for Yihuan, and Xiangnan is suitable for Yihuan... But there is another Shen Ting bound by various identities, and everything will change.


    After Qin Mo finished speaking, He Huan frowned: "It''s so complicated to hear you."


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand: "Don''t think about Mrs. Qin, this is something you only had to worry about ten years ago. Now you only need to think about every day with Mr. Qin, this is the business."


    He Huan also deliberately vomited him and nodded, "Yeah, after all, you are 40, and you won''t be so popular for long."


    "Really?" Qin Mo raised his eyebrows, with a slight smile in his eyes.


    Under such gaze, He Huan''s face was not red and it was difficult.


    A breakfast was finally finished with difficulty.


    Qin Mo helped He Huan get the coat and put it on for her.


    He Huan raised his head and looked at the direction upstairs: "Would you like to see Yi Huan again?"


    She looked worried, and it seemed a little funny in Qin Leimo''s eyes, "What are you worried about? Shen Ting is taking care of her."


    He Huan looked at him baffledly, and Qin Mo smiled again: "7-year-old kid, what are you worried about! I''ll worry about it after ten years."


    He Huan bit his lower lip, and finally left with Qin Mo.


    Sitting in the car, she dialed a few phone calls to contact the crew before receiving the call.


    Qin Mo drove the car while chatting with her lightly: "Have you read the comments, the female one in "Twins" is not evaluated by Ai Mengmeng."


    He Huan supported his small chin and sighed softly, "Yes, I have seen it too."


    "It''s a pity that she didn''t act in the movie." Qin Mo''s voice was calm, He Huan couldn''t hear what he meant, but she still remembered the past, and said some unpleasantly: "If you didn''t give her back then After taking a shortcut, I think she might be making a good movie today."


    "Is this to blame again?" Qin Mo smiled, his voice low and nice.


    He Huan couldn''t help but glanced sideways at him.


    Qin Mo smiled again: "Isn''t there a lot of beautiful men in the entertainment industry? He hasn''t seen enough?"

 Chapter 4130： Brother, be sure to stand it 1

    He Huan was so angry, he snorted: "Who is uglier than anyone."


    Qin Mo was driving, but now he held her hand and chuckled, "You are willing to compare me with others?"


    He Huan bit his lip and glanced at him.


    Qin Mo shook her hand for a while and released her at the next intersection.


    He Huan sat upright, his face a little hot.


    Qin Mo continued to drive, and after a while he suddenly smiled: ¡®Mrs. Qin, I¡¯m an old man and wife, so she blushes? ¡¯


    He Huan simply didn''t want to listen, he was shameless and thorough.


    Fortunately, the theater line arrived soon. Qin Mo parked the car in the underground parking lot and unfastened his seat belt: "I will accompany you up."


    He Huan turned sideways and said, "I''m just fine. You will be photographed again when you go. Some strange hot searches are made."


    Qin Mo smiled, "Said you are not beautiful again? Mrs. Qin is very difficult to serve now."


    He Huan hummed, "Really?"


    Qin Mo got out of the car by herself, opened the door for her again, and bent over: "I will come down when you meet with the crew. After you finish the event, come and find me directly. We will take the two children out to play for a day. School has started, but Yihuan doesn''t matter, a little older child."


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand, dragged He Huan out, and adjusted her clothes again: "Don''t take off your coat for half an hour."


    He Huan was speechless: "Qin Mo, you can directly be a nanny now."


    "Well, full-time, Yihuan doesn''t have this treatment, Mrs. Qin, you should be satisfied." Qin Mo squeezed her small chin.


    He Huan hummed twice.


    Qin Mo just smiled, and sent her to the fourth floor cinema line. He watched her and the crew meet before leaving with confidence. Originally, Qin Mo wanted to go to the underground parking lot and wait. He smoked a few cigarettes by the way. He has been busy recently. There was no time to pick a few, but Qin Mo gave up later and chose to wait in the rest area outside.


    Anyway, it was only half an hour.


    What Qin Mo didn''t expect was that something happened within half an hour.


    When He Huan and the creator were interviewed together, a fan suddenly rushed up from the audience and the security guards stopped, but they couldn''t stop it. I thought it was just a fanatical fan. The big deal is to force a hug or something. , But what I didn''t expect was that the opponent rushed over and threw He Huan down...


    The smooth marble on the ground, when He Huan touched the ground, she felt the coat and hat padded on her head, but even so, she still felt a great pain.


    The darkness followed, and the dull pain gathered in the head, and then it became blurred. She wanted to stay awake. She remembered that she wanted to say that she was fine. She remembered Qin Mo was still waiting for her outside.


    But after a while, she was a little confused again...


    Qin Mo!


    The final consciousness was a chaotic voice, and a strong arm picked her up and called He Huan.


    He Huan!


    The two names Qin Mo and He Huan are He Huan''s last consciousness.


    She was fainted and fell into Qin Mo''s arms...


    Qin Mo sent her to the hospital as quickly as possible and found Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen is the best surgeon in the world. After a period of filming and examination, Qin Chen took a film and said to Qin Mo, "There is no major problem, but there is a small blood clot in the back of her brain, which does not affect life but is oppressive. The nerve, and this central nerve affects memory..."


    She didn''t go on completely, but looked straight at Qin Mo, giving him a mental preparation.

 Chapter 4131： Brother, must stand up 2

    Qin Mo leaned on the back of the sofa and said softly: ¡®You mean she has amnesia? ¡¯


    "It''s just possible. Don''t line up. The brain is the most complicated part of the human body. Everything has to wait until she wakes up." Qin Chen walked over and patted his eldest brother on the shoulder. The eldest brother is miserable enough for her to be affectionate. of.


    Qin Mo didn''t speak, just raised his eyes and glanced at his younger sister, or more like his younger brother.


    After a long time, Qin Mo suddenly put his head on Qin Chen''s shoulder.


    Qin Chen was shocked. When was his brother so vulnerable?


    But Qin Chen soon understood how much Qin Mo loves He Huan to show such a side, and it is not her, he will probably pretend to be calm.


    Qin Chen didn''t move, and quietly accompanied him for a while before softly asking, "Second brother, would you like to make a cup of coffee?"


    He is only called his second brother when he is very serious.


    Qin Mo was silent for a while before asking softly, "What''s the worst?"


    Qin Chen''s voice was a little low: "Forget you forgot Yihuan and everyone, but it doesn''t affect life."


    Qin Mo was silent for a while before he even smiled softly: "Forget everyone, won''t it affect?"


    She forgot it''s okay, but his heart has nowhere to rest?


    Qin Chen knew that he was sad, but there was no way for this kind of thing. After all, it was something that involved the brain and it wasn''t something that was done when he wanted to.


    She can only continue to say: "If the blood clot continues to grow larger, you can only have surgery. If it remains the same, then... Brother, it depends on your choice."


    Qin Mo moved his head gently, leaning against the sofa, he wiped his face, and then whispered: "Make me a cup of coffee."


    Qin Chen gave a hum, and then went to make coffee.


    While she was cooking, Qin Mo said in a low voice, "I want her to be good, as long as she is good, nothing else matters."


    It''s just that his heart is broken and crumpled, nowhere to put it, he can bear it.


    The only thing he couldn''t bear was that she left him without him, not good.


    As long as she is good, even if the intelligence is only seven or eight years old, he can grow up again.


    Qin Chen didn''t speak, until he poured coffee into the cup and brought it to him, then he whispered, "Not as bad as you think."


    Qin Mo took the coffee and took a sip, then looked down at the coffee in the cup and gave a wry smile.


    Qin Chen didn''t say anything, and stayed with him.


    After a cup of coffee, Qin Mo has calmed down a lot. He put down the cup and said, "I''ll go see He Huan."


    "I''ll go too." Qin Chen also put down his cup.


    The two got up and went to the VIP ward together. He Huan was still in a coma and unconscious. He was lying quietly. He was in poor health at first, and this time his face was as pale as paper.


    Qin Mo felt distressed when he saw it, and sat on the edge of the bed and held her hand.


    His hands were also cold. He still remembered that he held her hands like this when they were in the car this morning. At that time, her little hands were warm because of drinking hot fruit tea.


    Qin Mo''s eyebrows were painful, and he said lowly, "When will you wake up?"


    He wanted her to wake up, but he was afraid of her waking up, afraid that when she opened her eyes, he would see a pair of very strange eyes, and asked him, who are you?


    In that case, he might suffer from angina.


    But she was lying like this, and he was afraid that if she didn''t wake up, she would not wake up forever, so the pain should be painful, just wake up.


    Qin Chen watched silently, sighing in his heart.

 Chapter 4132： Must stand it 3

    She didn''t know how to comfort her second brother. After thinking about it, she came over and patted him on the shoulder: "Do you want to notify the family?"


    Qin Mo''s back stiffened, and it took a long time before he whispered: "Let''s not talk about it, just say He Huan is busy with work. If her mother finds out, it will be sad again."


    In fact, Qin Mo had an expectation in his heart. He hoped that He Huaneng would be fine, even if it was temporarily forgotten, but she would remember later.


    There was a touch of pain in Qin Mo''s eyes. This pain was too heavy for him to bear, but he had to bear it.


    Qin Chen looked distressed, "Brother, I will definitely find a way."


    Qin Mo''s voice came over: "Actually, as long as she is good, it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Chen didn''t know what to say. When did the second brother be so righteous, the mutual love was no longer, and he only wanted to give unilaterally. When he was so great, Qin Chen really couldn''t believe it.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has passed. Maybe it¡¯s getting dark. He Huan still didn¡¯t wake up. Qin Mo began to feel anxious, and Qin Chen went in and out of He Huan¡¯s ward countless times, and other patients simply couldn¡¯t take care of it. Up.


    But when it was eight o''clock in the evening, He Huan was still lying quietly, not awake. Even Qin Mo was not calm anymore, he quietly looked at He Huan''s sleeping face, he didn''t know how long she would sleep.


    He didn''t even know why He Huan was still not awake. Qin Chen said she should wake up. If she did not wake up, she probably didn''t want to wake up. This might make Qin Mo very uncomfortable. Doesn''t she want to wake up to see him? Living with him, what he fears most is the shadow of the past in her subconscious.


    For Qin Mo, this is a bit fatal.


    Facts that are totally unacceptable.


    After an hour and an hour passed, He Huan had not been awake, but Qin Chen became restless, and personally checked He Huan from the inside out. There were no other problems except for the small blood clot.


    When Qin Chen raised his eyes, he happened to see Qin Mo.


    There was no expression on his face.


    It¡¯s just that the more expressionless this is, the more it makes Qin Chen feel flustered. Everyone knows how much Qin Mo cares about He Huan. If He Huan can¡¯t wake up, Qin Chen has no doubt that Qin Chen will blow up this saint. Far from the hospital.


    Her diamond rice bowl has to be broken! ! !


    Just thinking about it, Qin Chen is enough. In addition to this, she is also distressed. After all, He Huan is a very painful little girl, and Qin Mo suffered a lot before.


    After finally making this reconciliation, I am happy.


    At midnight, Qin Chen gave up temporarily and looked at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking outside, with a very low voice: "Will she refuse to wake up?"


    Qin Chen pursed his lower lip: "No, you are so in love with each other."


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and stroked his forehead before speaking in a low voice; "I''m afraid we don''t love each other too much time. She is asleep now, and her mind is full of the way we don''t love each other. She refuses to forgive and refuse to wake up."


    Qin Mo had never been so fragile and fragile before, as if the sky was about to collapse.


    Qin Chen almost didn''t know how to comfort him, so it took a long time to speak in a low voice: "No, He Huan loves you, she won''t refuse to wake up."


    Qin Mo turned his head and looked at his sister.


    Qin Chen knew that he was panicking now, so he could only comfort him: "I promise she will wake up, just the length of time, maybe He Huan is just tired."

 Chapter 4133： Must stand it 4

    Qin Mo looked at her.


    After a long time, he murmured, "Really?"


    Qin Chen was a little funny in her heart, but at the same time she was sad.


    When was her second brother Qin Mo so stupid?


    At this time, he must be Liushen Wuzhu, so he would behave like this.


    Qin Mo hardly ate anything for a day, so Qin Chen ordered two meals and brought them in.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Mo kept guarding endlessly. Qin Chen felt a pain in his heart, and his voice was low: "Let¡¯s eat something, I''ll stay with you at night, maybe He Huan will wake up tomorrow morning."


    Qin Mo couldn''t tell directly.


    In the afternoon, he dialed a call back to the villa and asked Shen Ting to take care of Yihuan. Shen Ting was not worried about him.


    He didn''t worry, only He Huan was this little fool.


    And she forgot to wake up.


    There was a touch of pain in Qin Mo''s eyes, and it took a long time before he walked over slowly, sat at the small dining table, and after barely eating a few bites with Qin Chen, he put down the tableware in his hand.


    She didn''t wake up, how could he eat?


    When Qin Chen saw her, he pursed his lips and made a low voice: "Always eat a little bit. There are still a lot of things behind Qin Mo for you to deal with, and you are not ironic."


    Qin Mo stared at the food for a while, then moved his gaze to Qin Chen, and said flatly: "Look at He Huan for a while, I''ll go smoke a cigarette."


    His appearance was particularly calm, but Qin Chen felt a little scared.


    When Qin Mo was about to leave, Qin Chen couldn''t help but speak: "Second brother."


    Qin Mo turned his head and looked at her: "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Chen suddenly felt that his mouth was dry and his voice was a little hoarse: "He Huan will be fine."


    She actually wanted him to stop thinking about it, because she could see that Qin Mo''s nerves were already tense, and it was breaking at a touch.


    Qin Mo frowned, looked at her quietly, and then said lowly: "I''m fine."


    As he spoke, he walked out directly.


    Going all the way to the end of the aisle outside, a person stood there quietly, not knowing that after a long time, he lighted a cigarette and just smoked just like that.


    It''s not loneliness, but heartache.


    Qin Mo had smoked there alone for a long time before returning to the ward.


    In his heart, there is more or less hope. He Huan will wake up if he is not here, but no, she still hasn''t woken up when he is not here, lying quietly, Qin Chen is lying there to check.


    Qin Mo knew that Qin Chen was doing his best, so he patted her back gently: "Okay, you have done your best."


    Qin Chen straightened up.


    "Go to sleep, maybe she will wake up tomorrow." Qin Mo comforted Qin Chen instead.


    Qin Chen bit his lip before whispering, "Okay."


    She went on to say: "Qin Mo, you can sleep for a while."


    He hummed and said nothing in the end, just lying on the sofa.


    Qin Chen accompanied him.


    Qin Mo put his hand on the back of his head and kept looking at the direction of the ceiling. His voice was also very soft: "Chenchen, do you remember when we were young? He Huan came to our house for the first time."


    Probably thinking about it, Qin Chen smiled slightly, "Yes, it''s very beautiful, even more beautiful than Qin Mu. I remember Qin Mu cried that night and said that you didn''t hug her and He Huan that day."


    Just because He Huan is more beautiful.


    Qin Mo smiled slightly, slightly bitter.


    After some time, he said in a low voice: "Yes, it''s beautiful."

 Chapter 4134： Must stand it 5

    Qin Mo smiled slightly, slightly bitter.


    After some time, he said in a low voice: "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    But he likes her more than because she is beautiful?


    Qin Chen stopped talking. The two brothers and sisters share a sofa, saying that they want to sleep, but where can they sleep? Lie down separately, looking at the ceiling.


    For Qin Mo, the night has never been so long.


    Also, it''s difficult.


    He is not a pessimistic person, but tonight he thought about all the worst results.


    In the end, he still couldn''t let go, he didn''t know how to convince himself.


    Maybe it''s because he loves too much, and even now he thinks in his heart, if he can, he would rather nothing happened.


    He did not fall in love with He Huan, he did not hurt her, and she did not fall in love with him.


    If you haven¡¯t loved her, you don¡¯t have to suffer like this. She is still fine. Maybe one day she will meet Rong Yue and have a perfect love, just like what Ai Mengmeng has now. That is He Huan once had Everything you get by chance.


    And Qin Mo always thought why Huan would be happier following him, but he never thought that one day he would feel that He Huan would be hurt by following him, and he was always confident in his heart...


    He has so many, it is honorable for He Huan to follow him, there is nothing he can''t solve for her.


    However, she was still tired by him.


    Yes, that is definitely not an ordinary movie fan, it is definitely not ordinary to be able to do such a thing.


    Qin Mo had already asked people to check it. The news that I got tonight, that person was not a senior movie fan at all, but a social gangster, and recently received a sum of 200,000 yuan.


    Qin Mo felt that he knew who did this, except for Ai Jia.


    The man was already under control, and Qin Mo hadn''t even thought to take care of him, because he had to guard He Huan.


    As for other things, he will solve it slowly in the future, such as Ai Jia.


    Qin Mo just waited and waited, waiting for a long time, and he didn''t wait until she woke up.


    He Huan was in a coma for three days.


    For Qin Mo, these three days were like three years, or three centuries, so long.


    In three days, he lost almost seven or eight catties, a lot less.


    Qin Chen was very worried about him, afraid that something would happen to him, because Qin Mo refused to sleep from the next day. He didn''t close his eyes for 48 hours and kept looking at He Huan.


    He didn''t know how long it had passed. When he lost hope, He Huan moved his hands and then slowly opened his eyes, opening his eyes under his gaze.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were red, bloodshot.


    He and He Huan''s eyes faced each other.


    One Cangsang, one pure innocence.


    Qin Mo has not spoken, he is waiting, waiting for He Huan to speak first.


    Finally, He Huan spoke with a very small voice: "Qin Mo."


    As soon as those two words came out, Qin Mo felt the lights all over the world were on.


    In my heart, it was full as if it was going to float out, and it was indescribable.


    Those who eagerly made him want to hug He Huan around a few times, and wanted to kiss her fiercely.


    He seems to have not kissed her well in a century...


    But he thought so much, and finally just felt tired.


    If he was tired after being relieved with a heavy load, he hadn''t slept well for several days after all, and he fell asleep on He Huan''s bed just like that.

 Chapter 4135： 2019, He Huan 1

    He Huan was also a little stunned, looking at Qin Mo baffledly, watching him fall asleep.


    He was still the same as she remembered, looking extremely overbearing.


    Has he returned home?


    Why was she in the hospital, and he seemed to be a lot older when he went abroad.


    Is studying abroad so hard?


    He Huan looked around, always feeling that the bones and muscles all over his body were painful, and every movement was painful.


    She closed her eyes slightly, and looked around when she opened them, wondering why she was in the hospital.


    And it was with Qin Mo.


    At this moment, Qin Chen just opened the door and came in.


    As soon as I entered, I was a little surprised.


    He Huan actually woke up.


    The look in his eyes at this time was as pure as a little rabbit.


    Qin Mo was lying on his stomach, as if he was asleep.


    Qin Chen smiled slightly at the door: "Wake up? Qin Mo will be very happy to know that you are awake."


    He Huan stared at Qin Chen. For some reason, she always felt that everything was different. Qin Mo looked much more mature than she thought, and Qin Chen was different.


    What happened? Why does it seem to be different?


    He Huan shook his head in confusion, with a soft voice, "Qin Chen, why am I here?"


    Qin Chen sighed in his heart: Fortunately, fortunately, I still remember people.


    But she always felt that He Huan''s eyes were not right, so she stretched out a finger: "What''s this?"


    He Huan dumbfounded: "1!"


    Qin Chen stretched out another finger: "What about this?"


    He Huan''s eyes straightened and he hummed, "Qin Chen, you are so good!"


    The face of the world''s first surgeon is a bit dark, but it is still worth celebrating: after all, her sister-in-law has no brain problems, but she still feels something wrong, He Huan is not different.


    His eyes didn''t look like a 33-year-old woman should have.


    And it stands to reason that when she woke up and watched Qin Mo guarding herself, she should be very moved, but she did not feel that way at all.


    Just like, Qin Mo is a very strange person to her.


    Qin Chen does not focus on the brain, but she has also heard of such a thing. People¡¯s memories are divided into segments. He Huan¡¯s ability to remember them does not mean that she remembers them all. Her memories are likely to stop at a certain stage .


    It''s just that Qin Chen didn''t know where he stopped.


    So she asked very carefully: "What''s the date of He Huan today?"


    He Huan looked at Qin Chen: "What year is this year?"


    Why are Chenchen and Qin Mo both older?


    He Huan suddenly felt a little flustered in his heart.


    Qin Chen frowned, probably knowing that his guess was correct, even He Huan clearly felt it.


    She stared at He Huan, looked at her intently, and asked gently: "Then do you know which year this year is?"


    He Huan''s face was originally pale, but now it looks whiter, and the beautifully-shaped lips are pressed tightly before spit out a few words gently: "2004."


    Qin Chen''s heart is overwhelmed, so I reined in it.


    Sure enough, it was what she thought.


    He Huan''s memory stopped at a very bad time.


    At that time, she and Qin Mo were not married yet, at that time, she liked Rong Yue.


    Qin Chen''s heart was looking up to the sky and roaring: Rong Yue has a wife! And it''s 2019, He Huanhuan.


    But He Huan is so delicate now, how can she dare to stimulate her?


    No matter what kind of grass, she can only speak calmly: "He Huan, it''s 2019, and you and Qin Mo have been married for eight years."

 Chapter 4136： 2019, He Huan 2

    After Qin Chen finished speaking, He Huan was stunned.


    Her gaze fell quietly on Qin Chen''s face, and after a long time, she moved to Qin Mo''s body.


    She and Qin Mo are married?


    He Huan''s lips trembled softly. At this moment, she was 18 years old in her heart. The person she liked was Rong Yue, not Qin Mo.


    Yes, she liked Qin Mo, but that happened a long time ago, and she was afraid of him later.


    Why, she woke up, it was 2019, why did she marry Qin Mo.


    He Huan almost couldn''t believe it. She bit her lower lip, stayed for a while, and then suddenly lifted the quilt. Regardless of her sore muscles, she wanted to jump out of bed.


    Qin Chen called her, but He Huan didn''t want to listen at all now, she just wanted to leave.


    After moving, the elbow was clasped by a strong hand.


    He Huan turned around to see that it was Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo in 2019 is said to have been married to Qin Mo for several years.


    She used to be so afraid of his Qin Mo. She didn''t like Qin Mo. What she likes now is Rong Yue.


    But Rong Yue, where is Rong Yue, she wants to find Rong Yue.


    Qin Mo''s face was not very good-looking, he kept staring at her, his voice was hoarse and terribly hoarse: "Where?"


    Before He Huan could answer, he raised his eyes to look at Qin Chen at the door; "You go out first."


    Qin Chen was a little speechless. He Huan now lost part of his memory. Hey, when he finally woke up, shouldn''t it be an immediate check? Why should I talk about these little feelings? Besides, He Huan wants to find Rong Yue and let her Let''s go find it, Rong Yue is married, and Ai Mengmeng is by her side. Isn''t He Huan just giving up?


    Qin Mo was too domineering, and he couldn''t understand this.


    However, under Qin Mo''s gaze, even Qin Chen didn''t dare to stay any longer, and immediately rolled away quickly.


    After the door closed, Qin Mo looked at He Huan.


    His eyes are very pale, but apart from the paleness, there is still a trace of pain.


    That is pain that He Huan can''t understand.


    She can''t understand.


    He Huan''s lips moved lightly, with a small voice: "Qin Mo."


    Qin Mo stared at her and asked slowly: "Are you going to find Rong Yue?"


    He Huan''s lips moved and did not speak.


    Qin Mo still talked to her in a very calm voice: "We have been married for seven or eight years, and we have a child named Qin Yihuan, which means that Qin Mo¡¯s love is He Huan. I have never told you that, there is another one in the family. The child¡¯s name is Shen Ting, who is thirteen years old, and you like him very much... Before you lost your memory, our family lived very happily. By the way, your movies are selling big these days. In five days, it has broken 1 billion. Rong Yue, there is another female third who is Rong Yue¡¯s wife, Ai Mengmeng."


    He finished quietly, and He Huan''s face was already a little pale.


    It is difficult for her to accept such news.


    Suddenly, she wrestled away from his hand, staggered to the bathroom, and ran to the mirror.


    In the mirror, she slowly lifted her face.


    That face is definitely not the face owned by the 18-year-old He Huan, especially her eyes are filled with too many things...


    He Huan''s lips trembled lightly, unable to speak a word.


    Qin Mo also appeared in the mirror, staring at her indifferently.


    He Huan and his eyes met in the mirror, and no one spoke.


    For He Huan, such news is explosive.


    When she woke up, the scared man became her husband, who had been married for many years and had children.


    Rong Yue, who she likes, also has a wife.

 Chapter 4137： 2019, He Huan 3

    He Huan''s eyes and Qin Mo looked at each other. For a long time, she lowered her eyes and spoke in a low voice: "Qin Mo, I want to calm down."


    When she finished speaking, he hugged her up.


    He Huan let out an exclamation, and he put her gently on the hospital bed in this exclamation.


    His finger gently stroked her forehead, "I will ask Qin Chen to come and check for you."


    He Huan subconsciously wanted to avoid his fingers, but Qin Mo still pulled her small face over, and did nothing else, just reached out and pinched her chin, carefully looked at her small face, and didn''t let it go. Any expression on her.


    He Huan''s lips trembled lightly, and suddenly he became a little angry, and turned his face away severely.


    Qin Mo was also a little angry, how worried he was before, how angry he was now.


    He stared at her: "You still think about him?"


    Of course, He Huan''s stubborn temper came, and he pressed his lips and said nothing.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were full of coldness, staring at her and then speaking very slowly: "You will see him in the future, but before that, you have to stay here and be my wife."


    When did He Huan wake up? It was when she was rebellious, when she least liked Qin Mo the least, he almost said that everything was wrong, and of course He Huan couldn''t stand the current tone.


    She pressed her lips tightly and stared at him.


    Qin Mo''s eyes also looked at her quietly, without any emotion.


    Very good, she looked at him with that kind of eyes and that kind of mood, then he didn''t need to be polite to her.


    Qin Mo almost gritted his teeth in thought, but he was extremely sad.


    Staring at her for a while, he finally walked to the window, not wanting to talk to her.


    He Huan pursed his lips and moved a bit, but Qin Mo seemed to have eyes behind his back. His voice was heavy and dumb: "You better not want to run away, think about your parents, think about Rong Yue ."


    He Huan sat on the bed and narrowed his eyes, "You threaten me?"


    "Yes." Qin Mo''s voice came over: "I just threatened you, and it''s not the first time I have done this kind of thing, so you''d better be obedient and don''t make me angry."


    He Huan was a little confused, but this was Qin Mo''s usual practice back then.


    She stared at him coldly for a while, and finally lay down, pulled up the quilt and ignored him.


    Qin Mo turned his head and stared at her firmly.


    Then there was a touch of depression and restraint in his eyes.


    He Huan, 18, is like this, he can even guess that she must hate him to death in her heart now.


    Also, she must have wanted to fly to Rong Yue''s side, as if she actually hated him in her heart, she couldn''t wait.


    Qin Moguang was thinking about it, but he wanted to strangle her to death.


    However, he can only think about it, he is not willing.


    In the end, he was angry.


    After a long time, Qin Mo said, "I call Qin Chen over."


    Actually, without him calling, Qin Chen rolled over by himself, opened the door and leaned in. The handsome and handsome Doctor Qin was rare and naughty: "Have you thought about it?"


    Qin Mo just stared at her, "Get in."


    Qin Chen smiled: "The word "Fun" is best used to get out... and I am also the leading doctor here. You can use "Fun" if you can''t help you. Isn''t it appropriate?"


    Qin Mo still frowned, "Where did you come from so much nonsense. Get in."

 Chapter 4138： 2019, He Huan 4

    Qin Mo still frowned, "Where did you come from so much nonsense. Get in."


    Qin Chen just came in with a smile. Isn''t it true? It''s useful to have such a big fire. If you don''t have feelings, you can cultivate. There are women in love and are afraid of being a hair.


    Besides, when He Huan saw Yi Huan and Shen Tingzhun like it, what would he be afraid of?


    Qin Chen came over, but He Huan still covered his head.


    She walked to the bedside, opened a corner of the quilt, and said with some jokes: "Check Xiao Huanhuan."


    Xiao Huanhuan is the exclusive owner of He Huan in his 10s. Now He Huan is just a teenager. Qin Chen yelled a little bit. Qin Mo''s face went black and wanted to choke his sister to death.


    At this moment, Qin Chen opened the quilt and stayed for a while.


    Because He Huan cried.


    The small body shrank in the white hospital bed, curled up, looking very pitiful.


    The hair covers half of the face, and there is a light on the other half.


    That is, she was crying.


    Although Qin Chen is a woman, she always loves her the most. As soon as she sees this situation, she immediately looks at Qin Mo and asks silently, "What did you do to her?"


    Everyone knows how good Qin Mo is to He Huan and how bad he can sometimes be.


    That''s why Qin Chen asked.


    At this moment, Qin Mo pressed his lips tightly, his eyes almost staring at He Huan in amazement.


    His voice was low and cold: "Who are you crying for?"


    Qin Chen almost fainted, when is this, still asking this?


    "Second brother, why don''t you go out first, or go to my lounge to sleep...Here, I just stay with me, we can communicate with each other well." He Huan said.


    Qin Mo''s voice became colder: "What kind of woman are you, and only Lan Yu will treat you as a woman!"


    Qin Chen is going to run away. The bridge is demolished, and Qin Mo hasn''t finished it yet.


    However, because he might not have a wife for a long time in the future, she still endured it.


    Anyway, poor people must be hateful,


    Qin Chen''s mood improved a lot with such a combination, and he was about to reach the peak of life.


    And even though Qin Mo said so venomously, he knew he couldn¡¯t fight He Huan right now, but she was crying now. Before he left, he took a tissue and wiped her clean without gentleness, and threatened: "Cry again. Let Qin Chen give you an injection."


    Qin Chen was a little confused at once, and Qin Mo was sure he was unhappy now, she actually enjoyed seeing him very much.


    But she can only think about it, where can she dare to say it?


    After Qin Mo finished speaking, He Huan buried his face in the pillow even more, completely disregarding that nasty man - how could she like Qin Mo before?


    And all this was seen by Qin Chen, and his heart was angry and funny.


    The 18-year-old He Huan confronts the 40-year-old Qin Mo, and the Qin family will probably jump around again.


    For her, well, there should be a good show.


    After Qin Mo left, Qin Chen put away his joking heart, sighed and sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to touch He Huan''s little shoulder, "Qin Mo is gone, don''t cry."


    After talking for a long time, He Huan didn''t move, and Qin Chen turned her around: "Okay, I''ve been awkward, and I''ll check it."


    He Huan lay, staring at Qin Chen.


    After a long time, she asked softly: "You become a doctor."

 Chapter 4139： 2019, He Huan 5

    Seeing her talking, Qin Chen smiled, "Yes, and he is still a very good doctor."


    He Huan sat up, his eyes fixed on Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen also let her watch. After a while, He Huan tugged Qin Chen''s hair, and said in a low voice and a little disappointed: "I woke up, everything has changed, Qin Chen, you are different from before. Look. stand up¡­¡­"


    Qin Chen teased her deliberately: "Is it more masculine?"


    He Huan raised his eyes, tearful; "No, it''s not so manly anymore."


    Qin Chen fell.


    But after a while she still coughed: "Actually, I am married. Of course I am a man. His name is Lan Yu and he is a great man."


    He Huan was dumbfounded, and then whispered for a while: "That must be better than Qin Mo."


    Qin Chen laughed, and she also tugged He Huan¡¯s hair, ¡°Actually, before you woke up, you and Qin Mo fell in love very much. Really, it was a lot of experience, but in the end it was you who were together, not Rong Yueye. It''s not someone else, it''s Qin Mo. As for the others, I can let Qin Mo tell you later. Let''s check it now."


    He Huan was silent, and obediently followed Qin Chen to check.


    As a result, it was still the small blood clot in the back of the brain, with no signs of increase or decrease.


    Qin Chen put away his thoughts and smiled lightly, "Fortunately, there is no big problem."


    She stretched out her hand and touched He Huan''s little head: "So from now on, enjoy your 18-year-old. Not everyone has this opportunity, so take it."


    He Huan was caught by thunder and stared at Qin Chen for a long time.


    Qin Chen smiled and played Qin Mo''s poisonous tongue: "He Xiaohuan, you are 33 years old, are you not happy now that you are 18 years old?"


    He Huan was thundered again.


    After a long time, she said in a low voice, "Who is 15 years old when I wake up and is still happy?"


    Qin Chen smiled and said, "You have enjoyed everything you should enjoy these years. Who is Qin Mo? That is what all women in City B want to have. Are you still not satisfied?"


    He Huan was tired and sat there quietly. After a while, he said in a low voice: "I don''t know if it''s because of me. It''s probably because I grew up together since I was a child, so I don''t feel much about marrying him."


    Qin Chen really wanted to look up to the sky and scream, her second brother, it was really her that Qin Chen watched Harde when he was a child, thinking about any woman who could be worthy of it, and now He Huan actually said that he didn''t feel anything. .


    I wonder if Qin Mo knows, will he vomit blood?


    Qin Chen vomited blood in his heart and turned to vomit blood, but he still remembered what was going on and looked at the time, "It''s getting late, you can sleep for a while, keep your spirits up, and do a comprehensive examination tomorrow morning."


    He Huan nodded and pulled up the quilt to cover his head. His appearance was a bit of a temper.


    Qin Chen couldn''t help laughing, He Huan''s temper was really the same as before.


    She stretched out her hand and rubbed He Huan''s little head, "Okay, I''m sleeping."


    He Huan''s little head came out a little bit, and he looked at her blankly.


    "Do you want a goodnight kiss?" Qin Chen smiled, and He Huan''s reaction was to cover his head again.


    Qin Chen laughed again, without saying anything, and took a small blanket and went to lie down on the sofa.


    He Huan looked at her quietly without saying anything, she just lay there, lying quietly.


    Then, tears broke out in the corners of his eyes.


    For He Huan, Rong Yue still belongs to her now.


    But when he woke up, he was someone else''s, and she turned out to be Qin Mo''s.

 Chapter 4140： 2019, He Huan 6

    This is something He Huan can''t accept. In her record, Qin Mo is particularly hateful.


    He always bullied her, all kinds of bullying, and being aggressive towards her.


    He would take her to some places and force her to drink red beans.


    The person she hates most is Qin Mo.


    He Huan thought this way, and the tears never stopped.


    The more capacity, the better!


    Why did you become someone else''s? What is Rong Yue in 19 years like?


    He Huan wanted to know, but she knew that if so many years passed, she would not find him.


    She lost Rong Yue.


    He Huan turned his face to the side and put his face on the pillow. She didn''t fall asleep for a long time. It wasn''t until the second half of the night that she finally fell asleep when her He was exhausted. It was just that there were a few drops on her little face Crystal clear.


    When Qin Mo came over at three o''clock in the morning, he saw her crying.


    He stood there, knowing in his heart, who she was crying for.


    However, he could only lie to himself, telling himself that she was actually only temporary, and she would always think of him slowly. What she loves in her heart is herself.


    But he tried so hard to persuade, but he couldn''t persuade, because not loving is not loving, and now He Huan only has Rong Yue in his heart.


    Late at night, Qin Mo stood quietly in front of He Huan''s bed.


    She could remember that his result was actually an unexpectedly good ending, but he seemed to prefer that she didn''t remember anyone, and didn''t want her to still like Rong Yue.


    Admit it, Qin Mo, you are jealous, you are madly jealous of Rong Yue.


    A man who you feel is inferior to you everywhere.


    There was a touch of loss in Qin Mo''s eyes.


    Perhaps because he was watching like this, He Huan woke up unexpectedly. She opened her eyes and stared at the man in front of the bed quietly, but her eyes were opened, and it seemed that her eyes were all black. Even more innocent.


    Qin Mo also watched her.


    Finally, He Huan spoke, his voice soft and fragile: "How did we get married?"


    Qin Mo''s face was slightly pressed upward, and his Adam''s apple moved slightly.


    Afterwards, he spoke softly: "Naturally got married, He Huan, you like Rong Yue, but I have always liked you, and I haven''t changed."


    Probably too angry, he left directly after he finished.


    He didn''t know whether he was angry with her, he didn''t remember these days, or he didn''t protect her.


    However, it has already happened and it is hard to recover.


    He didn''t know how long she would remember. Qin Chen said that maybe a week or a month, or maybe forever.


    Qin Chen said that to prepare him, it is best for He Huan to fall in love with him again.


    In this way, everything is solved, because in the future, I don''t know what will happen.


    How could it be so easy to fall in love again?


    Qin Mo knew He Huan too well.


    He sighed softly and said nothing in the end, but stood at the door for a while.


    This night was destined to be unable to sleep, so he simply drove back to the company.


    In the underground garage, he met the so-called male fan, and only asked a few words lightly, which made him disappear.


    The screams in the distance continued, but Qin Mo was very calm. He stood at the original place and lit a cigarette, smoking quietly...


    Secretary He was also a bitter, and Qin asked her to arrange such a **** thing.


    At this time, Secretary He leaned in, with a low voice: "This person has been dealt with, what did Qin always say from Ai Jia?"

 Chapter 4141： Offended, someone who should not be offended 1

    Qin Mo raised his eyes and looked at Secretary He.


    Secretary He has been following him for a long time, but Qin Mo''s gaze was permeated.


    Unspeakable cold.


    She bit her scalp and said in a low voice: "Miss Ai''s movies have been completely blocked, and her past has been dug up. It can be said that it is very miserable now. In the future, no one will dare to find her to make a movie, and she will pay a lot of money. Liquidated damages...Does President Qin continue now?"


    After speaking, he threw away the cigarette **** in his hand and got into the car.


    Qin Mo looked at her and said for a long time: "Let''s do it for now."


    Secretary He looked at his back and sighed inwardly.


    Mr. Qin always treats Ai Jia differently, and this still leaves some affection.


    However, Secretary He didn''t know that this was the biggest blow to Ai Jia.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the movie doesn¡¯t play, the important thing is that she has to lose money, and she invested a lot of money in this commercial blockbuster, and it was all at a loss. The most important thing is that her colleagues all know that she has offended Qin Mo, although she doesn¡¯t know. What is it for, but everyone collectively and tacitly boycotted Ai Jia, no one would dare to cooperate with her, even if Ai Jia wanted to repay debts and borrow money, no one would want to.


    For a time, Ai Jia fell into a miserable situation from the queen.


    As for why it was so miserable, she knew it well.


    She invested 300 million yuan, plus tens of millions of liquidated damages, and lost her money. Her assets are also three to four billion, but many of them are fixed assets, so she has a shortfall of 70 to 80 million.


    If it is before, of course there is no problem.


    But now it''s different. It''s not wrong that she is a first-line actress, but no one asks her to endorse, no one asks her for business activities, and her life has undergone earth-shaking changes in just three days.


    Ai Jia became anxious, she looked for ways to ask for help, even to accompany someone for a sum of money.


    What to accompany with laughter and drink, this is something she disdains to do before.


    But even so, sometimes it was for nothing.


    I was taken advantage of and drank so much that I was about to throw up. In the end, the one signed only one million.


    One million, she used to look down on Ai Jia, but now she is treated like that for one million.


    After being humiliated, Ai Jia was in the bathroom and desperately vomited. She raised her face and looked at herself in the mirror. She knew deeply why she was so miserable.


    In fact, she shouldn''t provoke He Huan, but she is not reconciled, on what basis all people get happiness, but she does not!


    She is not reconciled!


    Washed herself thoroughly with cold water, and then carefully added up the makeup on her face. She knew in her heart that as long as Qin Mo didn''t forgive her, she would never have a chance to turn over.


    Isn''t it too underestimated He Huan''s position in Qin Mo''s heart, it turns out that he loves her so much.


    However, judging from Qin Mo''s revenge, it can also be seen that He Huan must have something wrong. With such a serious injury, it is impossible that there is no problem at all, and Ai Jia really wants to know what the problem is.


    But the hospital was very guarded, and she couldn''t get close to He Huan at all.


    Ai Jia thought in her heart, if He Huan had a problem, then Qin Mo would definitely not let him go.


    Looking at the mirror, she suddenly laughed


    The most unhappy person is not her!


    It''s Qin Mo!


    It seems that Qin Mo is in control of all life killing power!


    Ai Jia smiled a little weird, ha ha ha, Qin Mo was also miserable!


    At least now he is in pain!


    She walked out, and in the aisle, she ran into the man she was with today. The man hugged another woman and looked at him with a little pity. Ai Jia suddenly felt nauseous and resisted herself. The man smiled.


    Oh, the woman next to the man has been smiling, probably knowing him, with a touch of provocation in her eyes!


    If you put it in the past, Ai Jia would not have such a woman in the eyes, but now, that woman is young and easily defeated her.


    At that moment, Ai Jia felt that she was so old, she didn''t think it was, but at this moment, she really realized that she was nearly 40 years old and was no longer the opponent of these little girls.


    Isn''t it true that Qin Mo would be indifferent to her?


    Is it because He Huan is younger than her and looks like a little girl, that''s why he dotes on He Huan so much?


    After the man left with his arms around the woman, Ai Jia finally couldn''t help but rushed back to the bathroom again, spitting up on the sink, Tube''s bile was almost gone before raising her head and looking at herself in the mirror. The face that has always been proud of, also looked particularly old at this time.


    Perhaps she is really old.


    So she laughed softly, yeah, when she is old, it will be like this, defeated!


    Lost to He Huan, and also to a woman who couldn''t make it to the table!

 Chapter 4142： Offended, someone who shouldnt offend 2

    When Ai Jia walked out of the clubhouse, the lights on the street were already dimmed, and she was at a loss on the street!


    She was well-known when she was young, and she was a well-deserved shadow queen. She was always surrounded by people, and she had never been so deserted.


    What''s more, if such an unbearable thing has happened, then I feel even more unbearable.


    When she reached her car, she stretched out her hand to open the door. When she was about to get on the car, Ai Jia''s eyes froze.


    She quietly looked at a couple of men and women in front of her. She was very familiar with that woman. She almost knew each other in the dust.


    It''s Ai Mengmeng.


    She thought Ai Mengmeng, who could not turn over a long time ago, her good sister, the village girl who crawled out of the mountain valley!


    At this moment, she and Rong Yue are walking side by side, wearing a male coat, holding skewers in their hands, and eating while walking, while the man next to her is holding a handbag for her, with a gentle face and even eyes Faintly pampered.


    Ai Jia watched quietly, looking at Ai Mengmeng''s happiness, her eyes were a little sour and astringent.


    He lowered his head and saw that he was wearing a red dress in the middle of the night. If it was before, it would be dazzling, but now he feels embarrassed.


    I was so embarrassed!


    She gritted her teeth and was about to leave, but when she looked up, she found Ai Mengmeng looking at herself.


    Ai Mengmeng looked at her with complicated eyes, but she was definitely not as worshipful or servile as she used to be, and she was not even afraid.


    The rest is calm!


    Ai Jia also looked at Ai Mengmeng quietly, their eyes met each other, Ai Jia thought to herself, why is Ai Mengmeng not afraid of herself?


    Is it because King Entertainment is supporting her?


    But Ai Jia never thought that it was not because of King Entertainment, but because of Rong Yue!


    Tolerant company, tolerant love.


    The missing part of Ai Mengmeng''s heart is all filled with the life after marriage. In her heart, she is no worse than Ai Jia at the moment, and she even has things that Ai Jia does not have.


    After a long time, Ai Mengmeng looked away, raised her head and looked at each other more and more, she smiled softly, with relief in this small smile.


    She didn''t hate Ai Jia, because it was these injuries that made her meet Rong Yue and the person she liked.


    And the unbearable and hurt in the past, it seems that now it has become beautiful because of the encounter.


    Rong Yue lowered his head and silently stared at his little wife: "Why do you suddenly laugh so stupidly?"


    Ai Mengmeng shook his head, "No! I just suddenly think you look good."


    Rong Yue smiled, and stretched out his hand to gently pinch her nose, "Why do you suddenly say such a nice thing? This is not your style, Mrs. Rong."


    Ai Mengmeng''s nose wrinkled slightly, "You know it again."


    After a pause, "I just think you look good!"


    Rong Yue laughed softly, and laughed very happily, "It''s just that I came out with you to eat a skewers, and the words are so good. If there is anything else, does Mrs. Rong have a better expression? "


    Ai Mengmeng got tired of him, and the whole face became vivid. In fact, she is not a very beautiful girl, but her life after marriage is really wonderful, and her whole appearance looks more dazzling than before. a lot of.


    Probably this is the power of love!


    She looked at him and smiled, and he also smiled softly. Later, it may be the result of love, and she couldn''t help throwing himself into his arms!

 Chapter 4143： Offended, someone who shouldnt offend 3

    In the middle of the night, Rong Yue suddenly warmed up, and then he looked down at his arms.


    The little girl who warms him!


    Mengmeng always thinks that he takes care of him in life, but she doesn''t know it, in fact, he depends on her.


    For so long, she has become a part of his life, sometimes in the middle of the night, he suddenly wakes up, just the faint moonlight, will quietly look at her, then he would think, if there is no cuteness, he now What will happen?


    He should be unhappy. He writes scripts and love stories of others every day, and then he misses a woman who does not belong to him.


    And now he has Mengmeng, how happy he is, Ai Mengmeng doesn''t know at all, she doesn''t know that she has the ability to make him happy, she is a little fool at all!


    Now this little fool just crashed into his arms, caught off guard, and his calm heart suddenly heated up.


    He wanted to kiss her, but now it was on the street, so he was a little bit distressed, not knowing what to do and how to express his emotions.


    Only, slowly tighten her arms, carefully put her in her arms, and treasure it.


    Rong Yue lowered his head, looking at her raised face, his voice was slightly hoarse, "Why are you acting like a baby all of a sudden?"


    Ai Mengmeng pressed her face to his neck. There was some ice there, but after a while it became warm again. After staying like this for a while, she whispered: "It''s not acting like a baby, I just want to feel your temperature."


    When she was talking, her eyes were very delicate and lovely, and she was indescribably cute.


    Even if he restrained, he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her. This kiss was especially warm in the middle of the night.


    Ai Mengmeng looked at him quietly, and after a long time, he muttered, "Do you like me?"


    His answer was to gently tugged her hair, with helpless words: "You said Mrs. Rong."


    Ai Mengmeng was still looking at him, with a little smile in her eyes, and the high spirits peculiar to young girls, and even her little mouth curled up slightly, "I think you like me."


    After speaking, look at him!


    Rong Yue patted lightly, and said briskly: "Go, go home."


    Pressing her shoulders and gently leading him to the front, Ai Mengmeng continued to eat the skewers in her hand, blurring while eating, "I haven''t finished eating yet."


    "It''s the same as a pig." Rong Yue sighed softly, "Fortunately, I just raise one!"


    When Ai Mengmeng finished eating, she threw away the skewers and gave him a strange look.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Yue chuckled, "What do I think, Mrs. Rong has a request."


    Ai Mengmeng hummed softly, "It''s definitely not what you think."


    He smiled happily, "If not, then you can tell me."


    "I don''t want to say." Ai Mengmeng snorted, then put her arms around her waist and walked towards the apartment: "It''s not early, it''s time for the elderly to sleep."


    He chuckled, "Are you sure I am an old man?"


    Somehow, Ai Mengmeng''s face blushed. He didn''t say anything too much, but she was just a little shy.


    However, he didn''t know, because he liked her.


    "Rong Yue, I think I like you too." She suddenly stopped and whispered.


    Mr. Rong looked at her amusedly, "Reserved, Mrs. Rong!"


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lower lip and looked down, "I was eaten by a puppy!"

 Chapter 4144： Offended, someone who shouldnt offend 4

    Rong Yue chuckled, "Well, the puppy just tried a lot of things!"


    Ai Mengmeng exploded immediately, "I am not a puppy."


    "Isn''t it?" He touched her little head, "Puppy is home!"


    Ai Mengmeng doesn''t move.


    Rong Yue chuckled again: "Not going back? Then I''m going to find another puppy."


    When she finished speaking, she took his hand, "a puppy is a puppy."


    Rong Yue smiled again, "Are you reserved? Where is your backbone?"


    "No need anymore." She said sullenly.


    So Rong Yue was even happier and kissed her on the forehead, "Well, you can have me."


    She blushed again, "Shameless!"


    Rong Yue just smiled.


    After they left, Ai Jia still stood there, watching them leave in the cold wind.


    She had noticed that Ai Mengmeng just looked at her from beginning to end, but she was no longer in her eyes.


    Only Rong Yue!


    Ai Jia doesn''t know what kind of situation can make a person forget the pain so quickly.


    She always thought Ai Mengmeng would be scared when she saw her, but she didn''t.


    That is a woman immersed in happiness!


    There is a trace of hatred in Ai Jia''s eyes. This little **** doesn''t put him in his eyes at all, forgetting who he is!


    Rong Yue took Ai Mengmeng back home. After all, his health was not good, so he immediately took a hot bath. Ai Mengmeng cleaned up the room alone.


    As she tidied up and thought, she couldn''t help but smile.


    But later, she still inevitably thought of Ai Jia.


    A woman who once admired her, but now she is scared.


    She also noticed that Ai Jia was different from the past. She looked very haggard. She only had a long skirt on such a cold day.


    She knew that her movies were completely removed from the shelves, all kinds of them were blocked, and a lot of money owed.


    That''s why they will come out for entertainment!


    Ai Mengmeng doesn''t feel so happy, those Vanity Fairs are not so important to her anymore.


    Perhaps, she was still a little sad, not knowing whether it was for herself or for another person.


    Just thinking about it, didn''t notice that Rong Yue came out.


    In the warm room, Rong Yue wore a bathrobe. As soon as he walked out of the bathroom, he saw his little wife, who was in a daze while making the bed.


    He walked over and hugged her gently from behind, leaning his head against her neck, "What are you thinking?"


    Ai Mengmeng was taken aback, and turned his head: "You''re done!"


    He chuckled, "I ask what are you thinking?"


    "No." She evaded subconsciously, lowering her eyes, covering herself.


    But after all, they have been husband and wife for a long time. How could he not know what she thought?


    Still holding her, her voice was hoarse, and she seemed to hesitate to say, "I was in the parking lot just now, and I seemed to see Ai Jia."


    After speaking, the body in his arms stiffened.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Yue asked softly against her ear.


    Ai Mengmeng was upset, "It''s nothing, I''m going to take a bath."


    After only two steps, the arm was caught.


    She turned her head, bit her lip, "Rong Yue!"


    He smiled slightly, "It''s not bad for a while. Be with me."


    She fixedly looked at him, and finally understood what he meant.


    The topic just now has been thrown out of the sky, and she can be sure that he mentioned Ai Jia accidentally without thinking too much.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at him, "I''ll take a shower first."


    ,

 Chapter 4145： Offended, someone who shouldnt offend 5

    Rong Yue glanced at her quietly, then smiled, "Go! I''ll make the bed."


    Ai Mengmeng noticed that her work was not finished yet, she wanted to say she would do it by herself, but she really needed herself to stay quiet for a while to calm her emotions, so she nodded and immediately ran to the bathroom , Closed the door.


    Where she could not see, Rong Yue stood there, his eyes a little unpredictable!


    Mengmeng does not know many things.


    For example, Ai Jia offended Qin Mo. For example, He Huan was hospitalized. How is it now? He didn''t even know it.


    Mengmeng doesn''t know these.


    Rong Yue is a screenwriter and he has the most sensitive intuition. Just now he mentioned Ai Jia, and Mengmeng''s reaction seems to be great.


    Moreover, their surnames are Ai!


    Rong Yue''s heart was suspicious, but he didn''t want to disturb her!


    What happened last time may have something to do with Ai Jia!


    Just thinking about his heart hurts a little, it feels unspeakable.


    He is her husband, but he has not been able to find out for him, only to accompany her to heal!


    He didn''t want to uncover her scars, but he was afraid that those injuries would strike again.


    He lit a cigarette and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, a little upset and smoking.


    In fact, he has quit smoking for a long time, but he needs a cigarette to calm down now.


    He has to think about how to face his little wife and how to calm her mood.


    He needs to think about too many things.


    When Ai Mengmeng came out, he saw him smoking.


    She was taken aback, and immediately took the cigarette from his hand, and said disapprovingly, "The doctor said you can''t smoke."


    Rong Yue turned his head and smiled, his voice was dumb, dumb, "The doctor said I can''t have a woman yet."


    After he finished speaking, Ai Mengmeng blushed and bit her lower lip, "You are talking nonsense again."


    But he soon realized something, and asked softly: "Do you have something on your mind?"


    Rong Yue hugged her gently in his arms, resting his chin on her heart, his voice was heavy and hoarse, "Last time I went to your hometown...you must have had a hard time before!"


    Ai Mengmeng looked at him, "Why do you suddenly remember this?"


    He raised the cigarette in his hand again, "I still smoked it."


    The more Rong smiled, "Are you in charge?"


    She reached out and gently grabbed him by the neckline and tapped, "Am I not qualified?"


    "Probably." He smiled lowly and kissed her!


    After a long time, Rong Yue realized that she had not fallen asleep, and patted her on the shoulder: "What are you thinking about?"


    Ai Mengmeng turned her head, bit her lip and stared at him for a while, "I was thinking about my childhood."


    "It was really hard at that time, even harder than you saw last time," her voice was full of memories, "It''s hard to eat meat once during the New Year."


    Rong Yue''s heart was suddenly sad, and he hugged her shoulders, "It won''t be anymore, I will take care of you."


    "You all have meat?" She asked eagerly.


    His eyes are very clear, and there are always some unspeakable meanings.


    Ai Mengmeng did not know what to do, blushed again, stretched out her hand to lift the quilt, "I''m sleeping."


    The solution chuckled and tugged her hair, "I''m not afraid that I can''t breathe."


    After just a while, she came over and put her arms around his shoulders, and leaned her head gently, "Will you still smoke in the future?"


    "Huh?" He lowered his head.

 Chapter 4146： Offended, someone who should not be offended 6

    Ai Mengmeng''s voice is very low, "I want you to be well."


    He raised his eyes and looked at him again, "You are so good."


    Rong Yue smiled softly: "Where is it?"


    Ai Mengmeng''s eyes, with moisture, gave him a look!


    Then they all said nothing, and fell asleep together.


    But this night, for men, is not peaceful.


    After his little wife fell asleep, Rong Yue gently got up to help her cover her quilt, and he went to the study!


    He turned on the computer, faced the browser, and slowly typed the word "Ai Jia". He intuitively felt that this man and his wife are inextricably linked.


    Especially tonight, when he saw Ai Jia, he felt that she was 60% similar to Mengmeng.


    Rong Yue consciously rejects this possibility, but he is a man, and as a man, he will not escape reality.


    Instead, do everything possible to protect your own woman!


    Of course, when all the information about Aijia appeared in the computer, it was all official - there was nothing to know.


    He grew up in a wealthy family since he was a child. Later, he entered the entertainment circle and developed abroad for a long time.


    It doesn''t seem to be related to Mengmeng!


    But intuition tells Rong Yue that everything is not that simple.


    Tonight, Ai Mengmeng''s nervousness is obvious!


    She had an inexplicable fear of Ai Jia, and Rong Yue''s heart became more and more senseless. He reached out for the phone and drew a number!


    After about a few seconds, the call was connected, "Can Qin always check Ai Jia for me?"


    Qin Mo over there was silent for a while before speaking in a low voice, "Why do you want to check?"


    "I suspect she has something to do with Ai Mengmeng!" Rong Yue said what happened tonight!


    Qin Mo''s voice was low, "I can check for you."


    "Thank you." Rong Yue finished speaking, then asked about other things, "He Huan, how are you now?"


    This time, Qin Mo was silent for a long time. After a long time, he said bitterly, "Her memory has returned to 18 years old!"


    He hung up after speaking, and Rong Yue was a little shocked...


    18 years old is the age when he and He Huan like each other.


    He Huan, go back in time!


    That''s why Qin Mo was willing to tell him that he was afraid that there were other purposes too. After thinking about it carefully, he understood it all in his heart.


    Some bitterness, some faint commotion, for that period of youth.


    However, he now has a wife, He Huan, just a memory.


    He went back, he couldn''t!


    So he interpreted Qin Mo''s words as a threat or a declaration.


    What is needed is his attitude!


    Rong Yue picked up another cigarette, lit it, and smoked it lightly, with a faint pain in his heart.


    Ai Mengmeng stood by the door with a touch of shock on her face.


    She didn''t expect that Rong Yue would go to investigate Ai Jia secretly, she thought he had no doubts!


    original¡­


    She was very panicked, she didn''t know what to do or how long after that, Rong Yue got up and turned her head to see her standing outside the door.


    He froze for a moment, and then immediately said, "Why didn''t you sleep?"


    "You said you don''t smoke." Ai Mengmeng said softly!


    Rong Yue smiled, "I''m a bit offended, come and draw two."


    "Just come over and smoke?" She still asked very lightly!


    Rong Yue smiled slightly, "Of course, otherwise, is there anything else? By the way, how long have you been on this side!?"


    Suddenly, Ai Mengmeng felt a little tired, and said very lowly, "Can you not check it?"

 Chapter 4147： Offended, someone who should not be offended 7

    Rong Yue looked at her quietly, and then slowly said: "You heard, now you are willing to talk to me, right?"


    Ai Mengmeng pursed her lips, and then whispered for a long time: "It''s getting late, I want to sleep."


    "Mengmeng." Rong Yue stopped her as she turned around to leave.


    Ai Mengmeng''s body froze, and then she slowly turned her head and looked at Rong Yue silently.


    After a long time, she said softly: "Rong Yue, why don''t you let me go? Why do you have to check those pasts, those pasts are not good, you don''t know."


    She covered her heart with her fingers, and her voice was very soft: "Every time I am lifted up, I will be very painful. Don''t you know Rong Yue? I just want to live a normal life. Is it wrong?"


    Rong Yue stared at her quietly, and only spoke a long time later: "But have you ever thought about it. If you escape, others will let you go? I know you want to live a peaceful life, but sometimes it''s not what you want to be calm. "


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip. She shook her head desperately. After a long time, she whispered: "Don''t force me to be more, don''t force me."


    She kept shaking her head and stepped back.


    Rong Yue got up and walked towards her with a deep expression on his face. This was an expression Ai Mengmeng had never seen before.


    And this is a man''s unique look, strong and aggressive.


    Rong Yue had never shown such an expression in the past. Ai Mengmeng felt a little dangerous. She instinctively wanted to run, but Rong Yue caught her as soon as she reached out.


    He held her wrist, and she never knew that his strength was so great.


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip: "Rong Yue, you hurt me. ¡¯


    He stared at her eyes, pulled her back firmly, and stretched out his hand to press her shoulder: "If you feel pain in this way, it will hurt even more after being hurt by others."


    He stared at her, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    Ai Mengmeng''s eyes turned out to be fragile like never before.


    She felt loved by him, and she loved him too.


    The sum of all the people''s injuries is not as good as his understatement.


    This is probably because I care too much.


    Ai Mengmeng stared at him, but shook his hand vigorously, trying to shake him away.


    However, how could Rong Yue be able to shake off if she wanted to?


    His fingers were still holding her arms, and his expression became a bit ugly.


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip: "Rong Yue, didn''t you say to buy a piece of land before?"


    His face is even more ugly: "Are you trying to be a turtle?"


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip, and there was a bit of moisture in her eyes: "Rong Yue, are you reluctant to be so busy?"


    Rong Yue looked at her quietly, and smiled faintly, "It''s not that I can''t bear it, but do you really think it''s okay to hide? If you think it''s okay, we can leave here tonight. But What I want to tell you is that He Huan is now in the hospital. She lost her memory because she was pushed down. Who do you think did it?"


    Ai Mengmeng''s face was pale, and her lips were trembling slightly. It took a long time before she uttered a few words: "Is it Ai Jia?"


    He nodded: "Yes, it''s what you think."


    He paused again: "So now you have to say, do you want to hide?"


    He whispered again: "Ai Jia is a lunatic. How can He Huan dare to protect her with Qin Mo, let alone you and me. Mengmeng, it''s useless where you hide."

 Chapter 4148： Offended, someone who should not be offended 8

    He whispered again: "Ai Jia is a lunatic. How can He Huan dare to protect her with Qin Mo, let alone you and me. Mengmeng, it''s useless where you hide."


    He was not destroying his own power, but he had a hunch that Ai Mengmeng had a handle in Ai Jia''s hands, and there must be inextricable relationships between them.


    If Rong Yue doesn''t love her so much, he can''t help but ask, but he is her husband.


    Once she was hurt like that, but in the future, no one can guarantee.


    As a man, he has the responsibility to protect her.


    A lunatic like Ai Jia will not let anyone go.


    Ai Mengmeng looked at him blankly, and murmured somewhat unconsciously; "Rong Yue, Ai Jia is a lunatic, she can do everything, I am afraid."


    Rong Yue stared at her for a long time, holding her finger and slowly letting it go, changing to holding her hand.


    Ai Mengmeng''s hands are cold, icy cold, while Rong Yue''s hands are slightly warm.


    This warmth slowly warmed her.


    Ai Mengmeng raised her head, her voice soft and dreamy: "Rong Yue, you don''t want to know this story, I am far worse and dirty than you think."


    As she spoke, she probably couldn''t stand the past and she kept shaking her head.


    In Ai Mengmeng''s heart, she can only accept the current life of herself and Rong Yue, and she has selectively filtered out the past.


    At this time, she felt sorry for Rong Yue just thinking of the past.


    When she was still in her hometown, she was...


    Suddenly, Ai Mengmeng thought of something, and her face suddenly whitened.


    Rong Yue looked at her and said in a very low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    Ai Mengmeng''s fingers grasped his hand, grasping very tightly, and his nails were almost sinking into his flesh.


    Ai Mengmeng''s expression was almost distorted at this time, and his spirit was more like a breakdown.


    Rong Yue frowned and embraced her: "Mengmeng!"


    Ai Mengmeng¡¯s face was particularly ugly. She stared at Rong Yue¡¯s face and her voice trembled: "My generation is ruined in her hands. How can she be so cruel, I am her own sister." , How could she do this to me!"


    After she finished speaking the last note, she couldn''t help but shed tears.


    He murmured again: "How could she treat me like this!"


    Rong Yue''s heart ached, he held her in his arms to comfort him.


    She was shaking constantly, and she didn''t know how long it took before she calmed down slowly.


    Rong Yue took her to the study, turned the heating on to maximum, and poured her a cup of hot cocoa.


    Then sat opposite her.


    Probably it was very warm, and probably because of half a cup of hot cocoa, her mood slowly stabilized.


    Rong Yue''s voice was very soft: "Now, can you tell me?"


    Ai Mengmeng has calmed down a lot. She holds the cup in her hand with hot cocoa in it.


    Later, she pursed her lips, and said softly, "Ai Jia was adopted by someone from my house. I was young, probably less than two years old, and Ai Jia was seven or eight years old. I have no memory. , I always thought that there was only one child at home, until Ai Jia appeared in his hometown again."


    Rong Yue looked at her quietly, knowing that the following things would not make people very happy or the pain of Ai Mengmeng''s life.


    The scumbag who insulted her may have been found by Ai Jia, and Rong Yue intuitively felt that.


    Ai Mengmeng''s voice is very calm, but in this calm, there is a trace of tremor.

 Chapter 4149： Offended, people who shouldn’t offend 9

    Ai Mengmeng''s voice is very calm, but in this calm, there is a trace of tremor.


    She said lightly, "When she came for the first time, I refused. I said that I didn''t want to leave home or my parents. Later..."


    There was a trace of confusion in her eyes. She looked at Rong Yue quietly, and then said softly: "Later, I had an accident. The scumbag was arrested and sentenced to six years. It may have been out now. After that incident, I followed Ai Jia to City B. You will know everything afterwards."


    "All such coincidences, you are suspicious..." Rong Yue''s voice was slightly lower: "You suspect that Ai Jia made it to make you unable to stay here, right?"


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip and nodded gently.


    Rong Yue got up from the sofa, leaned over and squatted in front of her, put his hand on the back of her hand, and then gently embraced it.


    His voice was even more hoarse: "Everything is over, Mengmeng is over."


    Ai Mengmeng was still looking at him, she bit her lip: "If Ai Jia did it, I can''t forgive myself. I helped her do so many bad things. In the end, she turned out to have harmed me. And... ¡­She did the thing that I was found out."


    Speaking of this, Ai Mengmeng''s expression was a little dazed, "Rong Yue, I will never forget that day, I will never forget the feeling when I was pressed by someone and watching the needle pierce my skin."


    Her body trembled gently, and she looked up into Rong Yue¡¯s eyes, ¡°That was the darkest moment in my life. I was terribly scared, but when I woke up, everything was lost. I worked hard. For so long, it¡¯s not enough for Ai Jia to give me a shot. I don¡¯t know why she treats me so, even if I am not so obedient, but, she is my sister, why should she treat me like this?"


    Ai Mengmeng closed her eyes slightly, and there was a sparkle in her eyes: "I always think she is very good, so I am willing to do a lot for her. I don''t understand how she can be so cruel."


    For a long time after that, she was scared even when she slept. She often woke up from the dark night. She always felt that there was someone in her room, and she had to press her at any time and beat her with those harmful things.


    She was terrified.


    Later, she didn''t dare to turn off the light anymore, because she couldn''t sleep when the light was off.


    She is very afraid that the harmful things will come out again.


    It wasn''t until Rong Yue appeared that she was less afraid.


    But now she thought of those past events, her whole body still trembling.


    Unstoppable fear.


    Rong Yue held her hand, and Rong Yue''s voice was very low: "You have me now, and she can''t hurt you anymore."


    Ai Mengmeng''s gaze was a little dumb. After a long time, she asked softly: "Rong Yue, shall we live in another place?"


    Before he could answer, she stretched out her hand and hugged herself gently: "I''m afraid, I''m really afraid. I''m afraid I will be pinched by her again, just like pinching a small bug, I would die easily. ."


    It didn''t matter whether she died or not in the past, but now she is more tolerant.


    They have the present and the future, and maybe one day they can still have a child, so Ai Mengmeng is reluctant to die, so she wants to leave here with him and stay away from Ai Jia.


    When she finished speaking, Rong Yue looked at her quietly.


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip and said softly, "You disagree? You don''t want to live with me in another place?"

 Chapter 4150： Offended, people who shouldn’t offend 10

    Rong Yue sighed, "It''s not that I disagree, but Mengmeng. Are you really running away like this, and are you ready to let her go?"


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip, biting very tightly, almost bleeding from the bite.


    After a long time, she said in a low voice: "I don''t want to have anything to do with her, Rong Yue, I don''t want to think of those pasts, so I just assume... no one has ever appeared.


    Rong Yue sighed again, "You."


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair, "If this is what you want, we can live in a different place. There is no need to move to deep mountains and old forests. Isn''t that unrealistic?"


    Ai Mengmeng looked at him directly.


    Can''t believe it, Rong Yue will really agree.


    She thought he would not, she thought he would try his best to convince herself to face it.


    But he did not, he said, willing to move out of here.


    She looked at Rong Yue and didn''t know what to say for a while, but Rong Yue just smiled warmly: "Okay, that''s it."


    He picked up the phone on the side and checked the time, "It''s getting late, go to bed."


    Ai Mengmeng gave a cry, and at this time had completely calmed down.


    Indeed, as she herself said, as long as Ai Jia is not in front of her, as long as she doesn''t think about those things, she will forget them. All she wants is ordinary happiness.


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip and looked at him.


    Rong Yue directly took her hand and got up: "Okay, go to sleep."


    She then followed him back to the bedroom.


    Ai Mengmeng calmed down, but Rong Yue was so worried that she had a high fever in the middle of the night. At about eight o''clock in the morning, Ai Mengmeng felt that the people around her were very hot and hot. She was shocked and immediately sat up.


    Reaching out his hand, Rong Yue''s forehead was hot, and there was an abnormal flush on his face.


    He has a high fever.


    Ai Mengmeng shook him: "Rong Yue."


    Rong Yue opened his eyes with some effort, and his voice was hoarse: "What''s the matter?"


    Ai Mengmeng seemed to cry: "You have a fever, it is very hot, I will get a thermometer."


    She has also taken care of him for a long time, panicking, but she also knows what to do now.


    Crying is the most useless, and she chooses to cry while doing things.


    Soon the thermometer was taken over and placed swiftly under Rong Yue''s armpit. Everything was done and he looked up at him: "How are you?"


    Rong Yue was a little weak, and he was uncomfortable, dizzy badly.


    It''s just that he gave her a soothing smile, "It''s okay, where is so delicate."


    Ai Mengmeng did not speak, but stared at the thermometer, as if that little thing could determine her fate.


    Rong Yue also looked at her, and just smiled.


    About two minutes later, she took out things carefully, and when she touched his skin, she also felt an abnormal heat.


    Ai Mengmeng''s nose was sour, she suddenly regretted it.


    She shouldn''t have been standing at the door last night, or if she didn''t make a noise to go out and call for skewers yesterday, she would not meet Ai Jia, and Rong Yue would not be so miserable.


    Ai Mengmeng had unspeakable regrets in her heart, and there was a tear in her eyes, and she glanced down at the thermometer.


    40 degrees.


    Her heart sank. For Rong Yue, such a temperature was fatal and he had to go to the hospital immediately.


    "Rong Yue, can you go? If I can, I will drive to the hospital now." She supported him and asked softly.


    Rong Yuewei closed his eyes and nodded gently: "I should take a rest for a while."

 Chapter 4151： He admitted that he was jealous 1

    Rong Yuewei closed his eyes and nodded gently: "I should take a rest for a while."


    He was probably very weak. He never opened his eyes. He just moved manually. Finally, he found her hand and held it gently. His voice was dumb and gentle: "Did you cry, fool."


    Ai Mengmeng sniffed: "I didn''t cry, I''ll get my clothes, Rong Yue, don''t sleep, wait for me."


    He hummed and squeezed her.


    However, when Ai Mengmeng took the clothes back, he saw Rong Yue''s head tilted aside, his face seemed to be redder.


    No matter how she called, she couldn''t wake up.


    He fell into a coma.


    In the chaos, Ai Mengmeng didn''t know if she was crying, who called her, and didn''t know how long it took to go to the hospital.


    Qin Chen came out of the examination room and told her that Rong Yue had acute pneumonia because of cold and fatigue.


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip, unable to speak for a long time.


    "There is no life-threatening, but he can''t stand the tossing. It''s best not to work and focus on rest." Qin Chen slid through the list and raised his eyes for a while: "Is he still writing the script?"


    Ai Mengmeng shook his head: "It shouldn''t be."


    Qin Chen''s eyes deepened: "Don''t you know? Rong Yue''s illness can''t be exhausted."


    Ai Mengmeng lowered her eyes: "I will tell him."


    Qin Chen smiled faintly, and then finished the order and asked the nurse to pick up the medicine for the injection. Then he continued to talk to Ai Mengmeng, "I have to live for a week this time, it''s a bit serious."


    She paused: "Rong Yue''s health is very bad. It''s best to stay in City B without traveling."


    Ai Mengmeng''s heart palpitated, then asked Qin Chen: "He can''t travel?"


    Qin Chen smiled lightly: "Of course, who is responsible for physical problems. Besides, only Shengyuan can control his illness at the moment. Staying in City B is the best choice. Well, generally I don''t go abroad."


    She has stopped going abroad since many years ago.


    Everyone has a little secret in their hearts, and Qin Chen is no exception.


    And this, Lan Yu didn''t know.


    Husband and wife, a little secret is good.


    After Qin Chen finished talking about Ai Mengmeng, he said, "We also said to settle in City H last night."


    Qin Chen glanced at her, then smiled, "But there is no doctor in H city suitable for Rongyue."


    He stared at Ai Mengmeng with a fixed gaze, and then he sighed: "I don''t mean anything else, but Rong Yue and He Huan had a short period of time. Qin Mo will always take care of some. You can figure it out. ."


    Ai Mengmeng was stunned again.


    Then she returned to the ward.


    Rong Yue had a brief sobriety, and when she saw her coming in, he smiled weakly.


    Only, did not speak.


    Ai Mengmeng knows that he is uncomfortable, his illness has been tossing him, and perhaps often uncomfortable is just carried by one person, and only she feels very happy.


    Because everything she enjoys is for Rong Yue in exchange for health.


    Qin Chen asked her if Rong Yue had written a script, she didn''t know, but she thought now that he should be writing it, in order to let her live a better life.


    Suddenly, she felt very selfish.


    Really, selfish.


    Ai Mengmeng sat beside him and held his hand, his hand was very hot.


    Rong Yue looked at her, quietly.


    Ai Mengmeng''s voice was very low, "Rong Yue, we will live in City B without moving."


    He still looked at her gently, and after a long time he smiled weakly: "How did you change your mind?"

 Chapter 4152： He admitted that he was jealous 2

    He still looked at her gently, and after a long time he smiled weakly: "How did you change your mind?"


    Ai Mengmeng also looked at him, and suddenly she shook her head vigorously, somewhat unable to stand herself.


    He is so good and so good, always thinking of her, but she still lives in the past.


    Her voice is very low and low: "No, I just can''t bear to be here."


    Rong Yue''s eyes were gentle, but they seemed to penetrate people''s hearts.


    He quietly shook her hand again for a long time: "I''ll talk about it when I get home."


    Ai Mengmeng desperately shook his head, "Rong Yue, I will be here if I don''t leave, and I won''t go anywhere. This time you listen to me."


    He just smiled, then closed his eyes again.


    At this moment, the little nurse came over and just saw Rong Yue closing his eyes while Ai Mengmeng was crying.


    They are also old people in the hospital. The little nurse didn''t watch the jokes less before, and now they will not let go of the opportunity to tease, "Why are you crying again? You don''t need money like tap water."


    Rong Yue is very famous, talented, and handsome, and Ai Mengmeng''s recent movies are also very popular. Many people didn''t like her before, but after this movie, Ai Mengmeng was completely whitewashed.


    At the moment, Shou Rong Yue cried so badly, the little nurses thought this girl was really cute and cute.


    Ai Mengmeng felt embarrassed when the little nurse teased so much.


    He was jealous and didn''t dared to cry anymore, and got up to let the nurse take some drips.


    When she got up, Rong Yue took her hand and said nothing.


    With the dripping, Rong Yue''s fever finally subsided, but he was sleeping all the time, looking tired.


    Ai Mengmeng kept staring at him for fear that he would disappear all at once.


    Just, never wake up.


    Bit by bit, time passed like suffering.


    She did not eat or sleep, so she guarded him.


    As long as there is a little movement, she will look at him immediately, for fear of missing it...


    Just guarding, Rong Yue only woke up in the evening.


    When I woke up, I saw Ai Mengmeng sitting there with red eyes.


    His Adam''s apple moved, and his voice was hoarse, "Have you eaten yet?"


    At the beginning, she was taken aback, but then she shook her head: "I''m not hungry."


    "What time is it?" Rong Yue turned his head off.


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lower lip: "It''s five o''clock in the afternoon."


    Rong Yue quietly looked out the window, as if in a daze. After a while, he whispered: "It''s getting dark, I''ve been sleeping for a day...What happened that day?"


    When he said that, he turned his head back and looked at her quietly.


    Ai Mengmeng shook his head.


    Rong Yue smiled again: "It''s so late, and I''m not hungry yet, how can there be such a stupid person!"


    "I''m not stupid." She said stupidly.


    Rong Yue was probably too tired, closed his eyes, "I''m hungry...you go get two meals and we eat together."


    Hearing that he wanted to eat, Ai Mengmeng ordered the meal immediately.


    After ordering the meal, Rong Yue was asleep again.


    She waited patiently, and then wringed a towel to wipe his body again.


    Later, the meal came, but Rong Yue still did not wake up.


    Qin Chen was alarmed, came over to check, and then said meaningfully: "He is probably too tired!"


    I don''t know why, Ai Mengmeng has a guilty conscience.


    Qin Chen didn''t say anything, after all, this was a matter for the husband and wife, and being sick is not a monk.

 Chapter 4153： He admitted that he was jealous 3

    Qin Chen straightened up, and said with a smile: "Be more restrained in the future."


    Ai Mengmeng''s face became a little hot immediately, but no matter how embarrassed, Rong Yue''s health is still the top priority.


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip and asked quietly, "When will he wake up?"


    Qin Chen resumed his original relaxed posture, "Didn''t I say that, he is just too tired. He will wake up when he recovers, so don''t worry too much."


    Ai Mengmeng is not so nervous anymore, but his cheeks are even redder.


    Qin Chen went out first, mainly because Ai Mengmeng looked too nervous.


    After Qin Chen left, Ai Mengmeng quietly looked at Rong Yue who was lying on the bed.


    Rong Yue''s face still had an abnormal red.


    Ai Mengmeng was a little worried, she reached out her hand again, it was still very hot, she thought about it, and finally wrung a towel to wipe his body again to physically cool down.


    And the two breakfasts were kept there until it was cold.


    Ai Mengmeng waited till late at night before Rong Yue woke up.


    This time, he really woke up.


    Opening her eyes, she saw Ai Mengmeng sitting in front of her, her eyes already red.


    Rong Yue''s voice was very soft and soft: "Did you not eat anything?"


    Ai Mengmeng kept staring at him, and for a long time she said, "I want to wait for you to eat together."


    Rong Yue''s lips moved lightly and smiled lightly, "How can I be so stupid, if I don''t wake up for three days, you will not eat for three days?"


    Ai Mengmeng still looked at him, biting her lip for a long time: "Then I won''t eat for three days."


    Rong Yue''s smile deepened, but he felt distressed in that smile.


    He whispered: "How come you are such a stupid little girl?"


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lower lip, "Don''t you like being stupid?"


    Rong Yue leaned his head on the pillow and looked at her quietly. There was a slight smile on his young face. "Maybe, I just like little fools."


    Ai Mengmeng still watched him, and couldn''t answer the conversation for a long time.


    Rong Yue put his hand on it, sat up slowly, wiped his face, and then said as if relaxed: "I''m a little hungry. Bring the meal."


    Ai Mengmeng gave a cry and went to get it, but after a while she bit her lip; "It seems to be cold."


    Rong Yue smiled, let''s get warm.


    Ai Mengmeng gave a cry, and immediately took it over to heat it up.


    When he came back, Rong Yue was already up, sitting and leaning on the small sofa, with a small table in front of him.


    Ai Mengmeng walked over, prepared the food, and passed it to Rong Yue, while asking him, "Is it better now?"


    "It''s okay." Rong Yue smiled faintly, and then ate.


    The two had a meal together quietly, and Rong Yue''s spirit improved a lot.


    However, his stamina was not very good, and he fell asleep again after talking with him for a while.


    Ai Mengmeng stayed in the middle of the night, and finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and took a nap with him.


    When she woke up, it was dawn.


    On the hospital bed, there is no room for more.


    Ai Mengmeng was taken aback, and immediately looked around.


    Then I saw Rong Yue sitting on the small sofa in front of the window with a notebook in his hand, with his slender and beautiful fingers tapping on it.


    Her nose became sore all at once.


    Because she remembered Qin Chen''s words.


    In fact, Rong Yue has been writing scripts for a better life.

 Chapter 4154： He admitted that he was jealous 4

    At that moment, Ai Mengmeng felt very selfish.


    It was like a vampire, absorbing all the energy of Rong Yue.


    And what she can do for him is to stay by his side when he gets tired and sick, and eat a meal with him, that''s all.


    Ai Mengmeng felt particularly sad, and she walked over gently.


    Standing behind Rong Yue.


    Rong Yue was probably too focused, still typing on the laptop keyboard.


    Ai Mengmeng''s uncomfortable heart suddenly reached its extreme.


    She leaned in lightly, pressed her face to his back, hugged his waist, and said in a very soft voice, "Rong Yue, I''m sorry."


    When she said these words, she was particularly sad, so her voice became hoarse or even choked.


    Rong Yue''s body paused for a moment, then tilted his head, but couldn''t see her.


    His voice is also very gentle, very soft and soft: "What''s the matter?"


    Ai Mengmeng desperately shook her head, "Nothing!"


    She was behind him, and her heart was suffering at this time. She wanted to endure, but she still couldn''t bear it. She lay on his back and cried.


    Rong Yue froze for a while, then put down his work, and fished it back.


    Finally, he caught her hand, gently brought her to sit down beside him.


    Ai Mengmeng was still blinking, looking at Rong Yue somewhat innocently.


    Rong Yue also looked at her and smiled slightly: "You must be thinking now, I must have worked so hard for you, right?"


    Ai Mengmeng didn''t say anything, but he thought so.


    Rong Yue smiled lightly, and reached out and touched her cheek lightly, "I like to write alas, of course, this can be exchanged for generous rewards and let us have a better life."


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip: "I can save some. I can also skip the order. I cook by myself. I can even go to work. I can do any kind of work."


    As she said, she leaned her head on his shoulder and murmured in a low voice: "Rong Yue, I don''t want you to work so hard."


    She was afraid that his body would not be able to bear it, and she was afraid that he could not grow old with her.


    If life is consumed by one person, what''s the point?


    Ai Mengmeng leaned on him, Rong Yue probably understood something, and turned his head to look at her.


    For a long time, he sighed: "How can I be willing!"


    He said, patted her shoulder: "Go and prepare a breakfast for me, I will write it for a while."


    Ai Mengmeng glared at him, and for a moment, she suddenly closed the notebook in front of him, and spoke very neatly: "You are not allowed to write, I don''t like you anymore."


    Rong Yue looked at her with a strange look.


    Ai Mengmeng''s expression is even more fierce, holding his notebook: "In the future, if you want to write this, you must get my permission."


    Rong Yue laughed a little, and there was a smile in his eyes: "Are you so domineering?"


    "Domineering is domineering." Ai Mengmeng snorted softly.


    The smile in Rong Yue''s eyes deepened, as if he didn''t care about the same.


    Then he swept into his arms with people and things.


    Then, he sighed in a low voice: "Mengmeng, I will be well and stay with you until you grow old."


    She lay on his shoulders, her notebook just touching her heart, it hurt a bit, but her heart hurts even more.


    Rong Yue said this to comfort her!

 Chapter 4155： He admitted that he was jealous 5

    I don¡¯t know how long after hugging, Ai Mengmeng broke free in his arms and said in a low voice, "I''m going to buy breakfast."


    After taking a step, Rong Yue''s fingers held her hand, raised his head, and smiled slightly: "Let''s ask an aunt in the back."


    Ai Mengmeng was stunned, and then quickly said, "Rong Yue, I can cook."


    Her face looked a little ugly, and she bit her lip again: "Although it''s not delicious, but I will really work hard, you believe me."


    Rong Yue still smiled slightly, "You can also follow along, and we don''t need auntie if we do well in the future."


    Ai Mengmeng didn''t know why he said this at this time. She wanted to ask but she didn''t ask after thinking about it.


    It was just at this moment that he really liked her.


    Otherwise, on his condition, there is no need to find her at all. After all, she has so many things, and the past was so unbearable.


    She looked at his good-looking face and suddenly felt an unspeakable feeling in her heart.


    Unclear, unclear.


    Best, she didn''t speak, but leaned in and kissed his forehead.


    This time, I cherish it very much.


    For Ai Mengmeng, Rong Yue is the most precious gift she has received in her life, and she is the most cherished thing.


    After the kiss, she straightened up and her face was a little hot.


    She is a young girl. In fact, she used to have a very unrestrained personality, but she was generally passive after being with him, probably because she was a little inferior, and because she was not good enough, she had no confidence.


    But now she feels that she might be wrong. She feels that the tolerance is better, and in his heart he also thinks that she is good and likes her, otherwise, how could he choose her?


    "I''m going," she said softly.


    Rong Yue smiled and nodded, "Be careful."


    At this moment, the nurse came over to help him with some drips, so she had nothing to worry about, and took the wallet and went out.


    The morning sun is faintly golden and warm.


    Ai Mengmeng raised his eyes, breathing in the fresh air.


    She thought that when Rong Yue got better, she could spend a vacation nearby and bask in the sun with him.


    It must be very comfortable, and it will be of great benefit to his body.


    Probably because the sun was too comfortable on her body, Ai Mengmeng felt a faint warmth.


    But when he opened his eyes, the blood in his body froze, and even every pore opened in an alert manner.


    What she saw was not someone else but Ai Jia.


    Ai Jia had a cold face on his face, and the expression on Ai Jia''s face made Ai Mengmeng feel cold.


    Just like this, I don¡¯t know how long it took. Ai Mengmeng lost blood on her face and asked quietly, "What are you doing?"


    Ai Jia looked at her, and for a while, said very calmly: "I''m waiting for you in the coffee shop in front."


    After speaking, he turned around and left.


    Ai Mengmeng stayed in the same place for a long time.


    She can choose not to go, but she knows what crazy things she will do if she doesn''t go to Aijia.


    Rong Yue''s body can''t go anywhere, and she can''t just avoid Ai Jia.


    She stood and hesitated for a long time, and then walked towards Ai Jia.


    Ai Jia has already chosen a position to sit down, leaning against the window.


    She was born extremely beautiful, but she was also beautiful now, but she was not as refined as before, but she was a bit more lonely.


    With a cigarette in Ai Jia''s hand, she slowly smoked while peering at Ai Mengmeng who came in.


    In his eyes, there are some bad intentions.

 Chapter 4156： He admitted that he was jealous 6

    Ai Mengmeng sat down opposite her, her voice slightly lowered, "You are looking for me, what''s the matter?"


    Ai Jia is still holding the slender cigarette, not caring about the eyes around.


    She stared at Ai Mengmeng and the wallet she was holding in her hand, smiled very coldly, and then said lightly: "There is something."


    There was no expression on Ai Mengmeng''s face, so she stared at Ai Jia for a long time.


    Ai Jia also showed her very patiently, showing no signs of impatience.


    After a long time, Ai Mengmeng choked up: "Isn''t it miserable enough for me to be hurt by you? Why do you want to find me?"


    "I''m in a little trouble." Ai Jia put out the cigarette **** and said straightforwardly: "It takes 50 million, you think of a way."


    Ai Mengmeng''s face turned white all at once. She stared at Ai Jia and said angrily: "Why am I giving you money."


    And it''s fifty million.


    "Because of this." Ai Jia smiled faintly, and gently pushed an envelope in front of Ai Mengmeng.


    Ai Mengmeng looked at the envelope, her face even worse.


    She didn''t need to think about it, but she knew what it was.


    "Liu Qiang was released from prison last month. Think about it if he releases a little bit of a big deal and sits for a few years. I will give him hundreds of thousands of money. He is very willing, and you have worked so hard to marry a man. Do you think about it, will Rong Yue still want you? He is also a celebrity now. There are a lot of women who want to marry him. In fact, you are not that important. At most, it is a good looking caregiver and nanny, don¡¯t With true love, you are not worthy."


    Ai Mengmeng kept staring at the envelope, as if looking at a poisonous snake.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that the real poisonous snake was actually Ai Jia.


    She bit her lip, and it took a long time before she spoke: "I don''t have fifty million."


    "Rong Yueyou." Ai Jia chuckled softly; "You probably don''t know, Rong Yue''s single episode of the script is 20 million, and he signed ten with KING Entertainment. He already took half of the reservation fee."


    Qin Mo was really generous to Rong Yue. His wife¡¯s ex-boyfriend didn¡¯t know when he was gone, and he actually signed it for 100 million. This is probably the most loss-making business Qin Mo has done.


    However, Rong Yue is worth the price.


    There are many good actors, but there are really few good screenwriters.


    Ai Jia admits that she is embarrassing Ai Mengmeng, and she just wants to see Ai Mengmeng struggle.


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip, and it took a long time before she said lowly: "Too much."


    ¡®Thirty million, it can¡¯t be less,¡¯ Ai Jia stood up: ¡®otherwise you know the consequences, and the money is put in this bank card. I know that you are the master of thirty million. ¡¯


    After speaking, she left.


    Ai Mengmeng was left alone, sitting there in a daze.


    She knew she gave it this time, and there will be future.


    But if she didn''t give it, what Ai Jia would do to her, even to Rong Yue.


    Rong Yue put some money with her, but Rong Yue used the money in exchange for health, and she gave it to her enemy.


    Ai Mengmeng can''t do it.


    But she didn''t give it and it ended badly.


    Ai Mengmeng sat and looked at the envelope quietly. After a while, she finally took it.


    Open it, there is a bank card inside.


    There was not much expression on her face, she just slowly put the card into her bag.


    About an hour later, she returned to the ward with breakfast.

 Chapter 4157： He admitted that he was jealous 7

    Rong Yue looked at her quietly, smiling slightly: "Why is it so late? Where did you go?"


    Ai Mengmeng raised the breakfast in her hand, "Your favorite, lined up for a while, there are so many people today..."


    She said a lot, and she didn''t know what she said.


    Later, Rong Yue looked at her quietly, "Mengmeng, I''m hungry."


    She hurriedly prepared the breakfast for him, trying to pretend that nothing happened.


    Rong Yue didn''t say anything. After eating, he just lay down.


    Next to the pillow is his cell phone. He just received the message, which was sent by his financial officer.


    Said that his young wife transferred 30 million yuan out, and the payee was Ai Jia.


    He remembered that he gave her 50 million, and she gave Ai Jia 30 million.


    How could she be so stupid, she thought that by giving Ai Jia money, she could live a peaceful life?


    If a madman like Ai Jia doesn''t lock her up, it is a scourge at all and can never be calm.


    However, Rong Yue did not say.


    As he did, nothing happened.


    Because he was afraid of scaring her, afraid that she would think more.


    However, Rong Yue met Qin Mo in the afternoon when Ai Mengmeng was away.


    After talking about things, Qin Mo''s eyes were a little quiet, "Go and see He Huan!"


    Then he laughed at himself again: "18-year-old He Huan."


    He Huan now has a small temper and is just a little girl who wants people to coax at any time.


    Qin Mo could coax, but he was really afraid that he could not coax it. In the end, she left to make a fuss and go abroad.


    He was afraid, another parting.


    He also knew that He Huan didn''t give up, she wanted to meet Rong Yue.


    But at this moment, he raised it, but Rong Yue refused.


    He said plainly: "It''s gone."


    Qin Mo watched him quietly, for a long time, and smiled lightly: "It''s okay."


    He didn''t force it, and he couldn''t force it.


    As Rong Yue left, Qin Mo also returned to the ward.


    He Huan, she will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, and she has lost her memory.


    Qin Mo chose to accompany him.


    Or, as Qin Chen said, let her fall in love with him again.


    But where is it so easy.


    Qin Mo opened the door and He Huan lay on the bed and played with a mobile phone.


    Her brain was hurt a bit, but her body was fine, not to mention playing with mobile phones.


    They got along like this for a few days, and she ignored him.


    Not to mention anything else.


    Qin Mo has been in the fire these days, but there is nowhere to get a fire. The 18-year-old He Huan is so arrogant.


    So, I still have to coax.


    He Huan actually knew when Qin Mo came in. Although she doesn''t like him now, she knows him very well, so she didn''t move when he came in, so she lay there playing with her mobile phone.


    When I wake up, I have a lot of games, so I can pass the time.


    When Qin Mo saw her playing with her mobile phone, he became a little angry. He took away the things in her hand and quickly finished the round for her before he wanted to put it away. The 18-year-old girl posted it. The voice was a little soft: "How did you live, Qin Mo, I haven''t fought a dozen times, please teach me."


    Qin Mo looked at her, and then smiled: "Because you are a pig head."


    He Huan felt like he was lying down, staring at him for a long time.


    I don''t know what happened, she was 33 years old, maybe she was already young, but now she is 18 years old. Qin Mo sees it well and always feels that she has really gone back.

 Chapter 4158： He admitted that he was jealous 8

    He felt that He Huan had become the little girl back then, that was when he liked her most.


    At that time, she liked others.


    But now, when she talked to him in such a soft voice, his heart couldn''t help but soften, feeling indescribable.


    In fact, the game she played was two or three years ago, and it was developed by a downstream company of KING Entertainment. He Huan didn''t play well before, but now it''s better.


    Qin Mo raised his cell phone and smiled: "Do you want to play?"


    "Help me through a few levels," she bit her pretty lip, her little hand pulled his sleeve all at once.


    Qin Mo lowered his head and glanced, a little smile in his eyes.


    He Huan wanted to withdraw, but he refused, so he grabbed her by the hand and brought her to the sofa, sat down by himself, and then placed her in front of him, directly in his arms.


    He was really good at playing games, his slender fingers kept moving... He Huan''s eyes fell on the screen, and then he secretly looked at his fingers.


    It really looks good.


    And she was sitting upright. After a long time, her neck became sore and she was unspeakably sad.


    Qin Mo took a hand with her, and she fell into his arms, embedding naturally.


    He has a very good figure, and he can feel faint muscles even when he leans in this way, and the smell on his body is very good.


    He Huan was a little flustered. This was Qin Mo she was not familiar with. The Qin Mo she had contacted was 25 years old.


    Young and beautiful, Ying Ting, but also a little overbearing.


    A 40-year-old man is the most attractive time in a man''s life.


    How could an 18-year-old girl like He Huan be able to withstand it? So she was restless in his arms. Qin Mo soon discovered that something was wrong with her. He lowered his head and looked at He. Huan, his voice was very low and deep: "What are you thinking about?"


    He Huan froze for a moment, then bit his lip: "It''s a bit hot."


    Qin Mo smiled: "The temperature is 22 degrees. Is this too hot?"


    He Huan''s face was a little hot, and staying in his arms for a while, Qin Mo brushed a few levels with a single focus, and put the phone in her hand; "You come."


    He Huan was stunned for a moment and wanted to let him come, but it felt like she was lying in his arms and refused to leave, so she still took the phone and pretended to be playing.


    But all her attention was on Qin Mo behind her.


    So, he died countless times in less than five minutes.


    He Huan also has no face, and he simply wants to throw his phone: "I don''t want to play."


    It''s rare for her to be so willing to be in his arms, how could Qin Mo miss such an opportunity.


    He took the cellphone, took her directly into his arms with one hand, and slowed down the call, which was considered teaching her.


    He Huan watched obediently this time, and watched very attentively, but the one who taught by precept and deeds was not too attentive.


    So in the end, Qin Mo turned out to be OVER.


    This is a shame for Qin. He passed the game once during the test. Now it is only in the tenth level, and he is dead.


    Qin Mo''s face was not very pretty, so he stared at the phone for a long time.


    He Huan was also stunned after watching it for a long time. After a while, she said softly: "Qin Mo, the game is over."


    ''I know. His voice was a little blunt, and then took the phone again. This time he didn''t go to see her or teach her. Instead, he flicked on the floor and broke the record accidentally.

 Chapter 4159： He admitted that he was jealous 9

    ''I know. His voice was a little blunt, and then took the phone again. This time he didn''t go to see her or teach her. Instead, he flicked on the floor and broke the record accidentally.


    After Qin Mo broke the record, he put the phone in He Huan''s little palm and looked at her.


    He Huan wowed: "It''s amazing."


    Qin Mo showed a reserved look on his face, took out his mobile phone, and said plainly, "Let''s organize a group in the future."


    He Huan looked at him baffledly, Qin Mo has quickly opened the mobile game and added her.


    He Huan said, staring blankly at the new friend added on the phone. Qin Mo is really a straight man. The ID of the game is Qin Mo himself, and he is the first in the whole server.


    He Huan stared at it for a long time before asking softly, "Qin Mo, did you throw money out of it?"


    Qin Mo''s face was completely black.


    He stared at her, gritted his teeth and said: "I will need to take money to smash it. Since a few years ago, I have been the first in the whole service."


    So far, no one can challenge his position.


    She even said that he had thrown it down with money, but he had thrown it down.


    So in the afternoon, He Huan became the second in all servers.


    Therefore, He Xiaohuan can only play with Qin Mo in the future, her technique is really too good.


    But now, He Huan played a few more games, too concentrated, so he didn''t realize that he was actually in his arms.


    Qin Mo sometimes pulls her hair, which feels pretty good.


    He is 40 years old, and his wife has returned to 18. This is a very happy thing.


    After a while, He Huan passed the level and turned around happily: "Qin Mo, I passed the level."


    But she turned her head, and her cheek accidentally rubbed his lips.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere is a bit subtle.


    He Huan stammered and said, "I didn''t mean it."


    Qin Mo looked at her, he resisted not touching his face, and then his voice was particularly low and hoarse: "Does that mean to apologize?"


    He Huan still looked at him baffledly.


    Qin Mo chuckled again. His slender and beautiful fingers touched her cheek lightly. After a while, he finally lowered his head and kissed her lips gently, "This is a gift of apology."


    Because I didn''t want to frighten her, the kiss left at one touch.


    He Huan just felt the heat on his lips, and he left.


    She stared at him blankly.


    Qin Mo smiled lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    He Huan stayed there for a long time before whispering: "You kiss me?"


    Qin Mo snorted, "Yes, I kissed you."


    He didn''t say much, he just stared at her.


    He Huan bit his lower lip, then carefully moved his body away, trying to keep a little distance from him.


    But Qin Mo quickly grabbed her arm and pulled her closer, his voice was low and dumb, "We are a husband and wife, isn''t it normal to kiss? Even if it is..."


    He didn''t say the following words, just looked at her.


    He Huan''s heart beat fast, and she understood what he meant.


    She covered her face and didn''t speak for a long time, which was a little weird.


    She and Qin Mo... it was impossible in her memory. She didn''t remember when she didn''t like him anymore. What she liked was Rong Yue.


    Thinking of Rong Yue, He Huan slowed down when he saw Qin Mo¡¯s heartbeat speed up just now. She looked at Qin Mo and said slowly: "I''m not ready yet... as your wife, let''s go home and divide the room. it is good?"

 Chapter 4160： He admitted that he was jealous 10

    She looked at Qin Mo and said slowly: "I''m not ready yet...being your wife, shall we go home and divide the room?"


    Qin Mo looked at her quietly, and asked very slowly: "I want to know, are you informing or discussing now."


    He Huan bit his lip: "Does this make a difference?"


    Qin Mo said directly, "Of course it''s different. If it''s a discussion, I can think about it, but if it''s a notice, then He Huan, don''t even think about it."


    He Huan was still dumbfounded, and after a while, he said bluntly, "I''ll choose to discuss."


    Qin Mo stared at her little face, and after a while smiled extremely weakly: "Are you sure?"


    He Huan said, "Yes, sure."


    Then Qin Mo spoke very slowly: "If I discuss it, I just don''t agree."


    She stared at him.


    His expression is slightly strong: "We are husband and wife, aren''t we?"


    He Huan still wanted to struggle, but Qin Mo didn''t give her this opportunity at all, "If you object again, I don''t mind raising some other husband and wife obligations, and this is He Huan you can''t escape."


    She was just like that, "You can''t."


    "Why can''t I!" Qin Mo said coldly, "You know I can."


    He squinted his eyes, "He Huan, don''t make me anxious, otherwise I won''t have such good patience."


    After speaking, he paused: "After all, your current psychological age is only 18 years old, isn''t it?"


    He gently pinched her chin with his fingers: "There are some things that you don''t want to happen soon, do you?"


    He Huan is not stupid, she fully understands what he is talking about and what he means.


    She is now 33 years old, not an 18-year-old girl, she is his legal wife.


    He Huan, an 18-year-old girl, may be able to shake her face with Qin Mo, but now she dare not.


    No matter how self-willed, she has to take care of Qin Yihuan, Qin Mo has never let her see anyone.


    She heard that he would take her to live in an apartment, while Yi Huan was taken care of by Shen Ting.


    He Huan bit his lip and stopped talking.


    Qin Mo has always known her petty temper, so he whispered: "Why, I''m angry again?"


    He Huan was indeed angry, and said grimly: "How dare I!"


    Qin Mo laughed: "What are you afraid of?"


    He reached out and rubbed her hair, "Okay, you have been playing for a long time, so I can rest."


    He treated her like a pet. He Huan bit his lip and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? There is still something to say?" He was very talkative, probably because she didn''t dare to comment on the same room.


    He Huan bit his lip; "I want to see Yihuan."


    Qin Mo sat on the sofa for a long time before he smiled: "It''s going to be a while, you may not be used to her if you forget her."


    He Huan wanted to say something, but Qin Mo stopped: "Take a nap."


    She could only lie down angrily. Qin Mo stayed with her for a while and went to the company when she fell asleep.


    Although He Huan lost his memory, but fortunately he didn''t become a little idiot, so he left her safely in the hospital, just let people guard her.


    When He Huan woke up, Qin Mo was not there, she sat up and looked around.


    She knew someone was guarding outside the door, and she never wanted to go out.


    But now she is a little hungry, she wants to find some food in Qin Chen''s office.

 Chapter 4161： He admitted that he was jealous 11

    When He Huan woke up, Qin Mo was not there, she sat up and looked around.


    She knew someone was guarding outside the door, and she never wanted to go out.


    But now she is a little hungry, she wants to find some food in Qin Chen''s office.


    As soon as she appeared, two people at the door immediately followed, and the other two were guarding the door.


    He Huan didn''t care about the follower behind her, she just walked towards the elevator calmly, wanting to go downstairs to find Qin Chen.


    However, before reaching the elevator, He Huan''s footsteps stopped.


    Because she met Rong Yue.


    Rong Yue, who is different from the memory, is still young, but mature.


    In a VIP ward, Rong Yue was sitting on the sofa with a notebook in his hand. He was looking down and writing something. With his head down, he could see his profile from He Huan''s angle.


    very nice.


    It was what He Huan remembered.


    He Huan stood at the door, watching quietly.


    Rong Yue never noticed her existence, she stood there until a girl she didn¡¯t know brought a cup of tea and handed it to Rong Yue¡¯s hand. Rong Yue raised her head and said something to her, and kissed her Kissed her lips.


    He Huan stared blankly, then stroked his lips unconsciously.


    Rong Yue kissed others the same way Qin Mo kissed her.


    Qin Mo said that Rong Yue is married and has a wife, and that person is Ai Mengmeng.


    He Huan watched quietly, the blood in his body seemed to be frozen.


    In fact, she should have left.


    After all, since 2019, so many years have passed, Rong Yue already has a wife.


    It is also true that there is no need to meet again.


    Moreover, it was also embarrassing for He Huan.


    Because all people have their own lives, but He Huan still likes Rong Yue.


    However, she is Qin Mo''s wife, and Rong Yue also has his own wife.


    He Huan backed away and wanted to leave.


    But then Rong Yue raised his eyes and saw her.


    When her eyes were facing each other, He Huan took a step back, but when she retreated, she was stopped by Rong Yue.


    "He Huan." He called her name: "Come in and sit down."


    There was not much expression on He Huan''s face, but after a while she nodded and walked in slowly.


    In fact, as far as Rong Yue is now, facing He Huan, who has 18-year-old memories, he can''t do so.


    However, adults need restraint.


    He has a wife, and he loves her too.


    Therefore, no matter how much heartbeat you have, you can only restrain it.


    He Huan walked in and stopped the bodyguard: ¡®you are waiting outside. ¡¯


    Rong Yue came over, closed the door, and let He Huan sit down.


    Then, he said softly to Ai Mengmeng: "Go and pour a cup of tea."


    Ai Mengmeng was also taken aback for a moment, and she did not expect He Huan to come over.


    She is a woman, and she can see nostalgia in He Huan''s eyes.


    Ai Mengmeng is actually a little uncomfortable, but she has a low self-esteem in her heart.


    Because of He Huan''s birth, because of He Huan''s talent, because He Huan and Rong Yue once liked each other, because He Huan married Qin Mo for Rong Yue.


    They have too many pasts, and she just lived with Rong Yue for a few months.


    Ai Jia''s words stabbed her deeply.


    Ai Jia said that she was just a young and nice-looking nanny and caregiver. Ai Mengmeng was not convinced. She felt that she was not, but when He Huan appeared in front of her like this, she felt that she was.

 Chapter 4162： He admitted that he was jealous 12

    Ai Jia said that she was just a young and nice-looking nanny and caregiver. Ai Mengmeng was not convinced. She felt that she was not, but when He Huan appeared in front of her like this, she felt that she was.


    He Huan is 33 years old, a little older than himself, but now He Huan really looks like a little girl.


    So clean and innocent, even Rong Yue would be tempted.


    She was so clear that she saw the heartbeat in her calmer eyes.


    Ai Mengmeng was a little inferior, so he went to pour tea after a hum.


    Rong Yue Duo glanced at her, probably knowing what she was thinking, and caught her in his hand: "Wait a minute."


    Ai Mengmeng was a little cramped: "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Rong Yue patted her hand, "Go and pour tea."


    Ai Mengmeng thought he was a little strange and a little nervous.


    She knew he would not want her, but she was always a woman, and she was afraid that he would love others.


    So, it was a misfortune for her to be with him.


    Ai Mengmeng used to be very material. She always fantasizes about marrying a rich man. It doesn''t matter whether a man loves her or not. The point is to be rich.


    But when she married Rong Yue, she realized that she didn''t want money, but people.


    It is Rong Yue and his love.


    She feels very greedy, but she is his wife and is qualified to ask for it.


    However, after this morning, Ai Mengmeng knew that she was not qualified.


    She used Rong Yue¡¯s 30 million to buy her unknown happiness. She didn¡¯t even know how long these 30 million would allow Ai Jia to let her go. She didn¡¯t even know what Rong Yue would think about after knowing it¡ª


    Wouldn''t it, don''t want her.


    Compared with He Huan, she Ai Mengmeng is so selfish.


    Therefore, she was guilty at this time, and she could hardly bear Rong Yue''s gentle pat.


    It was her who failed him.


    In fact, what she should leave is good for her and him.


    He...can find a good nurse to take care of him, and maybe get married in the future without being with a vampire like her.


    It''s too negative energy.


    At this moment, Ai Mengmeng disliked herself.


    And Rong Yue clearly knew her inner feelings, but he also had to take care of her self-esteem and couldn''t say much.


    He just talked to He Huan, very simple and unfamiliar in his politeness.


    They are actually two people who are in the torrent of time. Qin Mo can say nothing to her, but he can''t.


    He has too many things to worry about.


    Ai Mengmeng has been standing far away, listening in silence, so that her water has never been sent.


    Rong Yue''s voice sounded softly: "Mengmeng."


    Ai Mengmeng was stunned for a moment, and immediately walked over and put the water glass in front of He Huan.


    Rong Yue only took a look at her before he wanted to say something to He Huan. He Huan said calmly, "I''m a little hungry, I''ll go to Qin Chen."


    Just standing up, I was scared by the people behind.


    It was Qin Mo, who stood behind her silently.


    He Huan looked at him, and he also looked at her.


    Time seems to stand still.


    The atmosphere is fascinating.


    Rong Yue was still sitting, drinking tea, Ai Mengmeng didn''t know when he walked to him, what he wanted to ask, he grabbed his arm, and immediately pressed him to sit down, and then he looked at her At a glance.


    So Ai Mengmeng stopped talking.


    He Huan and Qin Mo looked at each other for a long time before Qin Mo spoke first: "Why are you here?"


    He Huan bit his lip and whispered for a long time, "I was hungry. I happened to meet Rong Yue when I went to Qin Chen."

 Chapter 4163： He admitted that he was jealous 13

    The expression on Qin Mo''s face is still unpredictable, "Are you explaining?"


    "No." He Huan replied very quickly, but it seemed a little more guilty.


    Qin Mo smiled faintly, did not say anything, just greeted Rong Yue and led the people away.


    When he walked to the door, he had a tone of reproach: "Why are you disturbing others? Rong Yue is now a patient."


    He Huan''s heart was actually a little confused. She lowered her eyes to calm down before raising her eyes, "I am also a patient."


    After she finished speaking, Qin Mo covered her eyes with his hands.


    He said, "No."


    He Huan was stunned for a moment and wanted to remove his hand, but her hand dropped when she was halfway up.


    She didn''t even dare to take it away.


    It''s a guilty conscience.


    Because she met Rong Yue.


    It was because Rong Yue had a wife, because she was sad in her heart.


    For He Huan now, it is a pity that He Rong Yue missed.


    Although she knew that a lot of things happened in the past that she didn''t know, so they were not together, or she knew that she might be in love with Qin Mo, but now He Huan did not remember after all.


    She is again in the purest memory of 18 years old. She is sad now, she even wants to cry, but she dare not, and it is too embarrassing.


    It was not that she had never cried in front of Qin Mo, but that was always before, they all said that she was his wife, she could not get close to him.


    So no matter how uncomfortable she is now, she won''t cry in front of him.


    Although the baby really wants to cry.


    I didn''t cry, but my eyes were red.


    Later, one after another tears fell.


    It was embarrassing, because Qin Mo was her husband, but she cried for others.


    Qin Mo stood there, watching her with her head drooping, and every strand of her hair was dejected.


    He felt a pain in his heart.


    The pain is no less than hers.


    He muttered: "Do you want to change your personal preference."


    He Huan shed tears and wiped her hand. She wanted to remove it but she couldn''t help it.


    Finally, she bit her lip: "You let them go away."


    Cry your nose and don''t let others see it.


    She actually wanted Qin Mo to go away, but she didn''t dare.


    She was afraid of annoying him, so he made some unreasonable demands.


    Therefore, she stood there weeping, Qin Mo asked the two bodyguards to leave first, while she took a handkerchief, "Don''t cry, isn''t it just Rong Yue?"


    At this time, his voice was unexpectedly gentle, not rude at all, even He Huan was a little dumbfounded.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him carefully, "Aren''t you angry?"


    "If being angry makes you love me again, I can also be angry every day." Qin Mo sighed, holding her little shoulder in his hand and gently folding her back into his arms.


    He Huan was a little bit resistant, resting his little head on his shoulders, trying hard to break away, but his strength was amazing, and his voice was even more dumb and nice: "If you want to cry, just cry in my arms. Never go anywhere. ¡¯


    She was stunned for a moment, wanted to look up, and was pressed back by him, a bit rude, but more spoiled.


    This is He Huan''s familiar way of pampering, she once thought it would never happen again.


    But now, Qin Mo spoils her like this again.


    She remembered that when she was 16 years old, she said once, saying that she hated him and said that she would never like him. Later, he ignored her and looked at her with cold eyes...

 Chapter 4164： Want to beg me, marry me 1

    At that time she secretly liked Rong Yue and collected everything about Rong Yue.


    And this, Qin Mo didn''t know it, he didn''t know it until Rong Yue was in the hospital, but He Huan forgot about this.


    But Qin Mo did not forget.


    He remembers that day, He Huan found him.


    At that time, he had nothing to do with her,


    What she likes is Rong Yue.


    She told him that she would marry Rong Yue in the future.


    When she approached him, Rong Yue was lying in the hospital, a vegetable.


    Only Qin Chen is sure to give Rong Yue the operation and has to wait for the opportunity.


    Qin Chen knew about Qin Mo''s emotional life, so she didn''t dare to operate on Rong Yue.


    Everything depends on Qin Mo.


    That day, He Huan broke into the president''s office of KING Entertainment. Qin Mo was in a meeting at that time, and she went to the conference room again. Secretary He couldn''t stop it.


    Qin Mo was in a meeting, He Huan directly opened the door of the meeting room.


    He Huan is the only one who dares to do this, can do it, and still lives.


    Secretary He thought so in his heart.


    She let out a long breath, looked at Qin Mo, and asked silently.


    Qin Mo looked at He Huan lightly.


    After a long time, he said softly: "The meeting is over, Secretary He, you arrange for someone to go out."


    Secretary He looked at Mr. Qin''s face and knew it was not good, so he accompanied the smiley face and invited away the big guys in the company. After everyone was gone, he saw He Huan.


    I sighed again, this little girl really is not afraid of the president at all.


    Qin Mo''s eyes fell on He Huan''s face, but he said to Secretary He: "You go out first."


    Secretary He leaned, quit and closed the door.


    The door of the office was closed, and then the air inside was a little condensed.


    He Huan put his back against the door panel and looked at Qin Mo quietly.


    "How can you save Rong Yue." She asked him.


    Qin Mo sat in his seat, glanced at her, then lit a cigarette and smoked himself.


    It seemed that he didn''t intend to care about her appearance.


    He Huan was a little speechless, biting his lip: "Qin Mo!"


    Qin Mo''s slender fingers pinched the cigarette, half leaning on the clouds and staring at her.


    There is a kind of high-level posture, and there is a sense of scorn, a sense of aggression.


    That look made He Huan uneasy, and she unconsciously stepped back.


    Qin Mo smiled lightly and said, "I''m not a doctor, so I can save him? He Huan, you are too dear to me."


    He Huan tightened his lips, and then said in a low voice after a long time: "I know that Qin Chen will not perform surgery on Rong Yue without your permission."


    She has always been a proud little princess, especially in front of Qin Mo, proud.


    At this time, she was asking him.


    Ask him to save Rong Yue.


    Before He Huan came, she actually knew what price he would pay, but before that moment, she was unwilling to really pay.


    After she finished speaking, Qin Mo smiled faintly: "It is Qin Chen who can save the face. You should ask Qin Chen to go. Don''t you?"


    He Huan bit his lip, "But, I know she listens to you. She dare not perform this operation unless you speak."


    In fact, she always blamed Qin Chen in her heart, but she couldn''t really blame her.


    She knew that she was so passionate and not in love. Once she was with Qin Mo and embraced him. It was very sweet, but she was too afraid of him, so she was with Rong Yue.


    Qin Mo, never said anything, but now, she begged him like this, it was too embarrassing.


    He Huan pressed her small mouth tightly, waiting for his answer.


    After a while, Qin Mo finally said, "So, are you asking me?"


    She raised her eyes, a look of expectation in her eyes.


    Qin Mo smiled faintly, "It''s okay... However, the condition is that we get married immediately and get the certificate in the afternoon."


    He raised his hand and looked at the time, his tone was lighter: "It''s about two hours before the Civil Affairs Bureau opens in the afternoon. You can still think about it. As for lunch, you can eat with me or go to Secretary He. ."


    He Huan did not hesitate to choose Secretary He to eat together.


    Qin Mo looked at her quietly, and then said lightly, "It''s okay."


    He said that he went out first. He Huan stayed in the conference room for a long time, before finally biting his lower lip and going out.


    At noon, Qin Mo was sitting there alone, Secretary He came over, looked at his untouched lunch, and whispered: "Mr. Qin, there is an important meeting in the afternoon. Or, eat something first?"


    Qin Mo raised his eyes to look at Secretary He, and for a while, he said with a hoarse voice: "Where is she?"


    Secretary He smiled, "She''s pretty good, and she''s resting after eating, but she''s always in a daze."


    Qin Mo was startled for a moment, and then said lowly: "She can still eat, will I feel relieved if I eat it?"


    However, she was wrong, and he would not be soft on her at all.


    Because he only has one chance, if he missed this chance, he won''t have it again.


    So even if she hates him, Qin Mo will not let go of such an opportunity, even if she says he is shameless.


    Qin Mo sat quietly, after a long time, time passed bit by bit.


    Finally, it was half past one in the afternoon.


    It was also the time he and her agreed.


    Qin Mo felt that his heart had never been so anxious.


    It was like waiting for a century, and she finally came over.


    He has been waiting for her for a long, long time...

 Chapter 4165： Want to beg me, marry me 2

    And finally, she came.


    Qin Mo stared at her without moving.


    He Huan walked towards him step by step, and finally walked around the desk and walked in front of him.


    She stood, looking up at him, "I thought about Qin Mo, if you want to marry me, we will get married."


    He sat there, looking at her quietly, and for a long time, he muttered, "Is it the only one who wants to marry you? He Huan, are you gone?"


    He was really depressed when he said this.


    After all, they had been healed for so long, and she had looked at him with that look.


    It¡¯s not only women who are stupid. Qin Mo has been romantic. He also thinks that they will always like each other. If they don¡¯t like her, she won¡¯t be willing to live with him, and he won¡¯t allow him to intervene in her private affairs , If you don''t like it, how could she have such a look.


    After so many years, Qin Mo didn''t know what he had done wrong. He always petted her and loved her. He thought that girls liked this, but He Huan only felt it was a restraint.


    She likes others.


    He was lonely for as long as she and Rong Yue were together, and he was not in a hurry.


    Because she always has to return to him.


    Rong Yue was not strong enough to give her anything, so Qin Mo kept waiting.


    He didn''t think she would really like Rong Yue, perhaps because he was too self-confident, so that he knew that he still let it go, waiting year after year.


    Until now, I couldn''t bear it.


    He Huan said to marry him, and he asked her if she had no idea about him.


    He Huan stared straight at him, for a long time, before turning away his little face gently.


    This is a rejection!


    Qin Mo''s eyes fell on her little face, and he didn''t get an answer for a long time.


    Finally, he left his seat and walked in front of He Huan.


    Reached out and gently pinched her chin, her voice was hoarse: "Has he ever kissed you?"


    He Huan opened his eyes slightly, a little startled.


    Instinct told her that it was dangerous, so she stepped back a bit, and instinctively wanted to escape.


    And Qin Mo was as strong as ever, and **** easily stopped her from letting her have a chance to escape.


    He Huan bit his lip, his eyes full of fear.


    She didn''t know what he wanted to do, so she wanted to escape instinctively.


    Qin Mo took another step forward, already very close to her, with his toes pressed.


    He Huan was so scared that he wanted to scream.


    Qin Mo''s finger moved slowly, without saying much, just looking at her quietly, as if he was appreciating an artwork, an artwork belonging to his Qin Mo.


    After a long time, He Huan trembled, "Qin Mo, let me go."


    "Who let me go again?" He smiled faintly, then let go of her suddenly, "You go! I won''t be this way...it''s hard for a strong man."


    He Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then she asked him instinctively: "Rong Yue..."


    "Why should I help you?" Qin Mo said sharply, "Cure him, and then watch you stay and fly?"


    There was a touch of injury in He Huan''s eyes. She wanted to give up, but Rong Yue was in the hospital.


    She even thought about it, she would just guard him like this, and she would wait for him all day without waking up.


    However, He Huan knew that she could not be selfish and that she could not use other people''s lives to fulfill her love.


    Without true love, where is love anymore?


    Her voice choked slightly, "We are married."


    Probably because he was afraid that he would say something unpleasant again, she gently hugged him when hurting people.


    Later, she cried...


    Qin Mo lowered his eyes and looked at He Huan quietly.


    He thought to himself that she was crying like this when they were getting married.


    Now, she forgot everything and saw Rong Yue and Ai Mengmeng together, she cried again.


    He Huan, when will you cry for yourself?


    He quietly stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears for her.


    He said: "He Huan, it''s 2019, everything has to start again."


    He Huan was startled.


    "Didn''t you mean hungry?" Qin Mo smiled gently, unwilling to think about it.


    He is also a human being and can get hurt.


    And his wounds were never exposed to He Huan. After a long time, she thought he would not hurt.


    Qin Mo let out a long breath, "I''ll let someone find something to eat for you."


    He Huan gave a hum, his little nose and eyes were still red, like a little rabbit.


    Qin Mo took her to sit on the sofa and ordered someone to buy her food, but he took a hot towel and wiped her face not gently.


    He Huan was a little bit painful, and cried out, "Qin Mo, can''t you be gentler?"


    He lowered his eyes and stared at her. After a long time, he said in a very low voice: "You cried for others, and you want to be gentle? Mrs. Qin won''t be gentle this month.


    He, shameless!

 Chapter 4166： He Huan, you are just jealous 1

    He Huan was sitting on the small sofa with a set of very relaxed clothes, biting his lip and staring at him with wide eyes.


    This is the first time she woke up and said Mrs. Qin to her.


    When she listened, she felt very good.


    Or maybe it was because of Rong Yue, she instinctively wanted to find a safe haven.


    She seemed to have successfully pleased Qin Mo, and his mood was not so bad anymore.


    So, like Mo''s little dog, Mo''s little head was mowed, and she didn''t coax her, she just sat next to her, opened the notebook and started a video conference, and didn''t avoid He Huan at all.


    He Huan was originally sitting there, but the bodyguard came over for a while and sent some food.


    She wasn''t very interested in Qin Mo''s affairs, holding a winged bucket to eat, which He Huan liked more. She liked it since she was a child. Now that she is 18 years old, she should like it even more.


    Qin Mo held the meeting, in fact, it was two purposes.


    At this time, apart from the slight bitterness, there is not a little joy and nothing.


    At least, He Huan is now giving up on Rong Yue.


    Even if she still likes it, she won''t be so much anymore if she is worried about others having a wife.


    Qin Mo was so distracted as he thought about it, so that at the meeting, Anna from the public relations department asked a few words continuously: "Mr. Qin?"


    Qin Mo returned to his senses, and then communicated normally.


    At this moment, He Huan''s eyes floated over and noticed the woman on the screen.


    It''s really beautiful.


    There is a sense of mixed race, but at the same time there is a characteristic of Oriental women, and the sense of high class reveals the style of elites.


    It directly killed a lot of stars in seconds.


    Such a person, being a female surname in the workplace, seems a bit wasteful.


    He Huan felt a little inferior.


    She looked at Anna, then looked down at herself, feeling that she was too thin.


    Qin Mo just turned away and saw He Huan''s small movements.


    He knew her, and immediately understood why she was like this.


    After a little laugh, he chuckled, "What are you doing?"


    He Huan was also taken aback, and after a long time, he said, "No, nothing happened."


    She sat back and ate with the bucket again.


    Qin Mo continued to have a meeting, and He Huan discovered that he was mainly talking about Anna, the public relations manager who was so good-looking that He Huan was jealous.


    She bit the chicken wings with great strength, chewing.


    Qin Mo is nothing, he has always done business.


    However, after talking about business affairs, Anna suddenly said in French when she was about to go offline: "Mr Qin, pay more attention to the emotions of the children."


    Qin Mo naturally saw He Huan on the side.


    He Huan stared at him, then stared at Anna again.


    This is a disgusting woman.


    He Huan wants to explode, she can understand French!


    She is not like the kid Anna said, let alone an emotional kid.


    After Anna finished speaking, she went offline.


    In the superior ward, there was silence again.


    But this time it was not so silent, because the kid He Huan had been gnawing, like a little mouse.


    Qin Mo stretched out her hand, she was startled, and quickly wanted to move away.


    But he took a chicken wing straight from it, "I''m hungry too."


    After Qin Mo took this, it turned out to be extremely elegant and beautiful.


    He Huan looked at him baffledly.


    Qin Mo smiled, "What are you doing looking at me?"


    He Huan hung wide, gnawing chicken wings like a frustration, and then looked up again, "Qin Mo, all the female employees in your company look so beautiful."

 Chapter 4167： He Huan, you are just jealous 2

    Qin Mo smiled lightly: "Of course the manager of the public relations department does not look bad, but whether she looks good or not has much to do with me. You can''t work hard. By the way, He Huan, you are not jealous anymore. Right?"


    He Xiaohuan exploded at once: "Of course not! Why should I be jealous? You are not mine."


    For a while, she forgot that he was her husband again.


    Qin Mo watched her quietly, and suddenly pulled her closer, "How come it doesn''t matter? You are my wife now, and you have the right to be jealous of any woman, even if you ask me to fire her now, I will There will be absolutely no opinions."


    He Huan was very angry.


    He was clearly teasing her.


    So he said angrily: "Then you fire her."


    Qin Mo smiled again: "You made this request. First, you admit that you are my wife, right?"


    In order to fight for a sigh of relief, He Huan agreed without ethics and nodded.


    The smile in Qin Mo''s eyes deepened, "Second, you admit that you are jealous, don''t you?"


    "I didn''t." He Huan yelled strangely and said.


    But she just got angry with him, so she soon softened her voice again: "Well, even if you are right, you fire her."


    Qin Mo''s eyes were stained with a little smile: "I agree, and shareholders will not agree. Anna is KING Entertainment''s trump card PR."


    He Huan was even more angry. It turned out that after a long time, he was playing with her.


    Is it fun?


    She ignored him, sat sulking, and chewed on chicken wings.


    Qin Mo only thought she was cute. After a long time, he pulled her hair: "Are you angry again?"


    At this moment, he deliberately coaxed her: "But I have another way. I will arrange you to be Anna''s superior. You can do whatever you want."


    Although He Huan returned to her 18-year-old memory, she was not stupid.


    A female elite in the workplace like Anna, how silly and sweet like her can handle.


    Yes, it is silly, white and sweet, this is He Huan''s precise positioning of himself.


    She stopped talking to him, sulking while eating alone.


    Qin Mo just looked at her angry look. He continued to work, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, looking very happy.


    He Huan bit his lip and became sulking, but afterwards, Qin Mo stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    "No." She resisted, but Qin Mo was so strong that he put her in his arms and worked like this.


    He Huan bit his lip, and it took him a long time to whisper, "You''re wrong."


    He smiled: "What''s wrong with me? It''s not right to talk to a beautiful subordinate on business affairs. It''s not right to just hug my wife now. He Huan, what do you want me to do?"


    He Huan was so squeezed by him that she couldn''t say a word. For a long time, she wanted to move away, but she felt her chin touched her, and touched her like a puppy Mo, with a smile in her voice: "We are developing feelings. ."


    He Huan didn''t think about it at all. For a long time, he was screaming.


    Qin Mo, really enjoyed her screaming.


    At this time, it doesn''t seem to matter whether she loves him or not, anyway, Rong Yue has a wife.


    Suddenly, Qin Mo felt that Ai Mengmeng was really an important appearance...


    However, thinking of Ai Mengmeng, Qin Mo''s eyes became darker.


    He found out that Ai Jia is Ai Mengmeng''s biological sister, Ai Jia also walked out of that ravine, but was adopted since childhood.

 Chapter 4168： He Huan, you are just jealous 3

    He sent an email to Rong Yue, and Rong Yue just replied to know.


    Qin Mo looked at the three words for a long time.


    He held his fingers lightly, his thoughts a little far away.


    He was tacitly letting Rong Yue deal with Ai Jia.


    Because he thought a little far away, the expression on his face was really not pretty, so gloomy that He Huan''s wing bucket could not be eaten.


    She looked at him blankly, but in fact, she often looked at him secretly these two days.


    The 40-year-old Qin Mo is not very familiar to her and very masculine.


    He was not like this before, although he was also very good-looking, but before he was close to her, it didn''t make her blush and heartbeat to be uncontrollable.


    She used to be afraid of him, now she feels even more afraid of him.


    Afraid of him approaching, because they are husband and wife, right?


    He Huan bit his lip for a long time in a daze.


    Qin Mo looked up and saw her, so he felt much better, "Saliva fell."


    He Huan immediately reached out and touched it, and then found that he had been fooled.


    She glared at him, "Qin Mo, you are too disgusting."


    He laughed in a hearty voice, and then looked down at her again: "Isn''t it? I''m dumbfounded."


    In fact, he knew that He Huan still recognized his appearance, and later when they were in a good relationship, she also admitted that liking Rong Yue was only a substitute. The only thing she loved was his Qin Mo.


    But creatures like men are sometimes very emotional, especially Qin Mo.


    It may be too much love, it may be too many requests.


    Therefore, he is always concerned about gains and losses. This is really not his character, nor is he able to bear it, but this person is He Huan, so he is willing.


    At this moment, He Huan was watched by him like this, and there was a faint redness on his small face.


    After a while, she bit her lip, "I didn''t!"


    Qin Mo smiled, closed the notebook, and then whispered: "How about going out to watch a movie?"


    He Huan let out a cry, a little unbelievable that he would take her out to watch a movie, "Am I in the hospital?"


    "I''ll be discharged from the hospital tomorrow." He smiled: "Also, the doctor can''t cure your illness anyway. Maybe you will feel better if you go out to play."


    When he said this, she actually thought of Rong Yue again, and when she remembered what happened before, her little head came down again and looked a little dejected.


    Qin Mo pulled her hair: "He Xiaohuan, what do you think?"


    He Huan uttered a weak voice, "Don''t call me He Xiaohuan."


    Qin Mo smiled again: "Because you are very young now."


    "I''m 33 years old." She whispered, not sure when she said it.


    Qin Mo looked at her with a clear gaze, and then whispered: "You are now 18 years old, Mrs. Qin, go out and see your director''s work, the script written by Rong Yue."


    As he said, he reached out and touched her little head again: "Our future is much more beautiful than you think."


    When he said this, He Huan blushed unconvincingly, and looked at him happily.


    Qin Mo got up, took a coat and put it on for her. He also took one and took her out.


    Of course, a few bodyguards followed when they went out, one in the car and three in the car behind.


    He Huan and Qin Mo were sitting side by side in the back seat of the car. She was a little uneasy: "Qin Mo, why should you bring a bodyguard!"


    Qin Mo was silent for a while before whispering: "For safety."

 Chapter 4169： Fall in love again! Mrs. Qin 1

    Qin Mo was silent for a while, and said indifferently, "Because something happened to you before, so it''s better for someone to follow."


    He Huan asked bluntly, "Are you not a human Qin Mo?"


    Qin Mo''s face turned black, and he glanced at her: "I can''t follow you all the time."


    He wanted to take her with him from time to time, but He Huan has always been an active baby. She went to study abroad when she was 20 years old. She went to study for a few years. Later, after marrying him, she was even more distressed. When we were really together, we were still young.


    There was a little more tenderness in his heart, so he couldn''t help but stroked her hair.


    He Huan had been huddled in the corner, and was motionless now.


    I''m afraid he has something else.


    Qin Mo, there was nothing else, he touched her hair and withdrew his hand.


    He Huan was still shrinking there, staring at him quietly.


    For a long time, she seemed to have remembered something, and bit her lip and asked softly: "Qin Mo, why and how did I get hurt?"


    Qin Mo looked at her quietly, and then whispered for a long time: "I was thrown to the ground by a fanatical fan and his head...injured..."


    He didn''t hide her, his voice was very soft: "You have a small blood clot in the back of your brain, which is oppressing the nerve, so I can''t remember it for the time being."


    He Huan was stunned for a moment, and then whispered: "Then I won''t remember it all the time?"


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand, pulled her over, and placed her in his arms.


    He Huan wanted to avoid it, but he refused. He kept pressing her in his arms, stroking her little head like a puppy, but his voice was suddenly dumb: "In fact, I can''t remember. It doesn''t matter."


    He Huan looked up at him with a small face, a touch of moisture in his eyes.


    In fact, the 40-year-old Qin Mo is much gentler than the 25-year-old Qin Mo, but she is more afraid of him.


    As for this kind of fear, it is actually different from the previous fear. As for the difference, even He Huan himself couldn''t tell.


    She stared at him blankly, and he smiled slightly. It took a long time before she deliberately asked, "Where is that person?"


    Qin Mo looked at her quietly without saying anything, just a little unpredictable in his eyes.


    So He Huan knew that after the heart palpitations, it was a wild beating.


    After all, this cannot be understood by the 18-year-old He Huan.


    She bit her lip, and it took a long time before she murmured: "Should not he be handed over to the law?"


    Qin Mo smiled faintly, then smiled slightly: "Even if he is sentenced to a few years, after he comes out, he will be a mad dog."


    In Qin Mo''s world, he believes in cutting grass and roots.


    Moreover, that person was used by others, and he couldn''t tolerate it.


    He Huan was a little stunned when he said this, and he didn''t recover for a long time.


    After a long time, she gently broke away from him and shrank to the original corner.


    The car was very spacious. She was actually far away from Qin Mo when she was shrinking there. Qin Mo didn''t force her, but smiled, "Do you think I''m scary?"


    He Huan shook his head, but quickly nodded again.


    Just don''t speak, look bored.


    After a long time, she whispered: "I want to restore my memory, but I''m afraid it will be bad."


    Her gaze fell on his face, her gaze was a bit complicated.


    Softness grew in Qin Mo''s heart, "We are definitely not as bad as you think, in fact, we are beyond your imagination..."

 Chapter 4170： Fall in love again! Mrs. Qin 2

    Softness grew in Qin Mo''s heart, "We are definitely not as bad as you think, in fact, we are beyond your imagination..."


    Although he didn''t want to compare, he still said, "It''s better than when you and Rong Yue are the best. After all, we are a couple and have children. I have experienced so much more than you and Rong Yue."


    He Huan listened in a daze, with a very cute expression, while Qin Mo looked at her dumbfounded, a little annoyed, "Don''t believe it?"


    He Huan wanted to talk, but the driver in front Zhao Zhao laughed, "This is embarrassing, Qin Mo, the little girl can''t remember now, how can I know if you are fooling."


    Qin Mo was a little dumbfounded. After a long time, he was dumbfounded, not sure that he was actually teased by Zhao.


    Old Zhao is a person who really doesn''t joke, but today this is the opposite.


    Qin Mo didn''t have a good attack, and his eyes fell on He Huan''s face again.


    He Huan put his face away from the window, he wasn''t sure if she was smiling.


    Whether or not, he reached out and squeezed her little cheek.


    He Huan yelled and glanced at him.


    Qin Mo was quite happy, and squeezed her small face, "I''ll be here in a while, follow me obediently."


    He Huan let out a cry, but thinking about it, there was something wrong, and stared at him: "Why should I follow you? I''m not a kid."


    The car stopped just in time. It was an underground parking lot in a square.


    Qin Mo took the coat and put it on her, and chuckled, "Ms. Qin, you are now 18 years old, what are you not a kid?"


    The old Zhao in front, even the bodyguard laughed, and He Huan hummed, she didn''t want face. ,


    Qin Mo got out of the car and pulled her off again, "Okay, go watch your movie."


    He Huan said, turned around and looked at the four, just following them like that.


    "Do they have tickets?" she asked quietly.


    Qin Mo smiled, "Yes."


    He Huan couldn''t help it, and asked him, "As long as we come out, they will always follow us?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes fell on her little face and smiled: "Don''t you like it?"


    He Huan cleverly did not answer, Qin Mo smiled, knowing that she was also a little shrewd.


    She is not stupid, a very clever child.


    Therefore, she does not answer such questions.


    Qin Mo pulled her hair down and smiled.


    He Huan got a little confused when he got the movie ticket when he went upstairs.


    This is clearly the rhythm of chartering.


    She bit her lip: "What does it mean for us to see?"


    Qin Mo said lightly: "It''s just watching a movie, or you want to be with a group of people."


    He paused, then nodded: "That''s right, most of the young people watching movies, you probably still want to meet a little brother."


    He Huan angrily: "I didn''t."


    Qin Mo smiled, "If not, then there is no problem if we look at it alone, right?"


    He Huan was blocked and couldn''t say a word.


    After a long time, he snorted: "If you look at it alone, look at it alone. Who has a problem?


    Qin Mo smiled and asked the bodyguards to clear the field. This was originally the industry of KING Entertainment, so it''s not a big deal to book a field.


    He Huan and Qin Mo kept going in, followed by four bodyguards, and even Old Zhao could go in and watch them together.


    After He Huan sat down and looked at the five men in front of him, he said to Qin Mo speechlessly, "If you book a room, they don''t need to come in."

 Chapter 4171： Fall in love again! Mrs. Qin 3

    After speaking, she actually regretted it.


    Sure enough, Qin Mo immediately looked over, his eyes clear: "Do you want to be alone with me?"


    He Huan hummed twice, then watched the movie intently.


    Really, it''s really weird to book a venue, she finds it difficult to get in.


    Moreover, she has no expectations.


    Because the 18-year-old He Huan has never thought about becoming a director.


    However, when she watched it for five minutes, her face changed a little.


    She didn''t remember everything that happened later, but she had an indescribable feeling when she watched this movie. It can touch her heart, something that Qin Mo couldn''t do.


    He said, they love each other, don''t they?


    But why is he inferior to a movie?


    He Huan thought this way, then glanced at him with a little complaint.


    Qin Mo felt the gaze from him and smiled: "How is it?"


    He Huan''s gaze fell back to the screen, and he watched for a while before whispering: "The editing is amazing, and Ai Mengmeng played the best."


    Listening to her saying this, Qin Mo smiled slightly, this is He Huan.


    A very principled little girl.


    Even if she doesn''t like Ai Mengmeng, in the heart of the 18-year-old He Huan at this time, Ai Mengmeng is a rival in love, but He Huan will not be stingy with praise for her talent and acting skills that cannot be denied.


    Although she is petty, but she is still very open-minded.


    This is one of the reasons why Qin Mo likes her.


    But it wasn''t the main reason. What he liked most was her unreasonable behavior when she played a petty temper, and liked the way she was spoiled by him, so he was also looking for abuse.


    Every time he thought about giving up, he would think that there is actually only one He Huan in this world.


    Maybe there are women who are more prettier than her, gentler, or even cuter than her, but so what.


    They are not He Huan.


    So their excellent and lovely ones have no meaning to Qin Mo.


    He only likes such a little girl, almost thirty years old.


    He is 40, maybe only another 30 years, he doesn''t want to try his best to find another woman.


    Even in front of him, he thought he might not want it.


    Qin Mo''s heart had hundreds of turns, but He Huan didn''t know.


    She just looked at the screen and watched intently, because this was her future.


    In fact, it is the past again.


    After a long time, the movie finally ended.


    He Huan still looked at the screen blankly, and muttered: "Is this really my guide?"


    Qin Mo looked at her quietly.


    He Huan patted her face desperately, "It''s not a dream, I''m so good!"


    Qin Mo couldn''t bear it, and smiled lowly: "I edited it."


    He Huan''s small mouth opened slightly, with a dumbfounded look: "You?"


    "Is it weird? I work as an entertainment company. I know a little about almost everything, but I''m not very proficient."


    He Huan was speechless again for a while, is this still not proficient?


    This simply forces others to eat without food, OK!


    He Huan stared at him.


    Qin Mo smiled, took her hand and walked out.


    When I went out, there was a crowd in another hall, and the screening was over.


    When He Huan and Qin Mo came out, he happened to collide with the crowd on the opposite side...


    Although He Huan wore sunglasses, he was still recognized. Several fanatical fans called He Huan''s name, and they basically wanted to rush over. After all, Idol was injured before, and now I see it very excited.

 Chapter 4172： Fall in love again! Mrs. Qin 4

    When the fans rushed over, Qin Mo calmly pulled He Huan behind him, and then four bodyguards stopped the enthusiastic fans, allowing Qin Mo and He Huan to leave.


    Entering the elevator, He Huan and Qin Mo were standing side by side, she glanced at Qin Mo secretly.


    His face is not very good, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, what''s wrong with the wind.


    However, she still asked with some worry: "You said that I just ran away, would it disappoint the fans, and would it have any bad influence."


    Qin Mo''s face was still a bit stinky.


    He Huan stared at him for a long time before testing: "What''s wrong with you Qin Mo?"


    Qin Mo glanced at her and spoke very slowly: "I thought you didn''t want to be a great director. You are vain now. Want fans?"


    He Huan squinted, "Of course I want it, isn''t it?"


    She is not stupid.


    This money is hers! ! !


    Qin Mo squinted at her: "Forgot to tell you, you are not yet 18 years old, so you don''t have a bank card. I will save it for you when the box office is divided, and use it when you grow up."


    He Huan was anxious and said in a hurry, "I''m not 18 years old, I''m 33; I can apply for a bank card."


    Qin Mo laughed, then his eyes fell on her face with some intent, and his voice slowly: "That is to admit that he is Mrs. Xiao Qin."


    He Huan bit his lip and hummed for a long time: "I don''t want it."


    Qin Mo didn''t care, and rubbed her hair: "If you don''t want it, just continue to be an 18-year-old girl, I don''t mind."


    Before, her health was not very good, and he took care of her most of their lives together. Now it is also taking care of her, in fact, there is no difference.


    Not sleeping in separate rooms is Qin Mo''s bottom line.


    At this moment, He Huan hadn''t thought so far, she didn''t know that she was facing 40-year-old Qin Mo.


    But he is not so innocent in his 20s.


    When the elevator reached the second floor, He Huan got on the car and found out that Qin Mo had driven the car. She subconsciously asked, "Where is Uncle Zhao?"


    Qin Mo drove a Mulshang, a car he often drove, but He Huan didn''t remember it very much.


    She thought that his identity would always be the driver, but he drove himself and looked very skilled.


    He Huan sat next to him, listening to what he said while looking around at the things in the car.


    She doesn''t remember everything, but she always grew up with Qin Mo, but as long as they don''t feel the danger he exudes, they are very familiar, like a family.


    So she dared to touch his things.


    However, the things in this car are very feminine. At first glance, there are often women sitting next to them, ranging from perfume to paper, and even a small blanket with Fini piggy.


    Although touched, He Huan still pretended not to know: "Your car often has women sitting in?"


    Qin Mo turned his head to look at her, and then smiled softly: "Why do you ask?"


    He Huan bit his lip, "It''s all women''s stuff in this, and it''s still yours?"


    Qin Mo didn''t answer at first, just drove the car.


    This silence made He Huan feel a little uneasy. Qin Mo really went off the track, right?


    She looked at Qin Mo baffledly, before she wanted to ask anything, he said, "There is no such thing as you think."


    He Huan was taken aback for a moment, he was the roundworm in her stomach!

 Chapter 4173： Fall in love again! Mrs. Qin 5

    Qin Mo continued to drive the car, and then his voice was faint: "This is all your stuff."


    He Huan was taken aback again, eh?


    "Otherwise?" Qin Mo held the steering wheel in one hand and stopped at the red light in front of him. With the other hand, he gently rubbed his beautiful chin, which looked particularly masculine.


    He Huan fiddled with those things again, looking up at him for a while: "Really?"


    He still stared at her, "At the age of 33, I still like these things. Do you think any woman is like this?"


    He Huan let out a cry, and it took a while before he looked at him again.


    Then, he was shocked by the clarity of his eyes.


    Even He Huan, who is like a little idiot now, feels that Qin Mo wants to do bad things.


    She didn''t say a word, her eyes lowered, her white fingers were still fiddled with, and then she looked up at him again.


    Those little eyes are really pitiful.


    Qin Mo couldn''t help but laughed, laughing very happy.


    He Huan couldn''t help but yelled, "What are you laughing at?"


    Qin Mo started the car, looked at the front intently, and hummed lightly and happily after a while: "There are so many things you don''t know!"


    He Huan''s face became a little hot all at once, and he dared not squeak anymore, and he twisted uncomfortably, pinning his face out of the window.


    She couldn''t help but complain...40-year-old Qin Mo was too difficult to get along with.


    In this way, the two said nothing, and the car drove all the way to his apartment.


    It was also the place where they lived after marriage, and He Huan did not live in the wedding room for several months.


    A mansion of almost 300 square meters.


    When the car stopped, He Huan bluntly said, "This is the hospital?"


    Why didn''t she know each other?


    Qin Mo unfastened his seat belt, "Go home."


    Naturally, help her unfasten the seat belt and pat her little head.


    He Huan felt that with such a shot, her little head crashed, and it took a long time before she whispered (BB), "I will be discharged tomorrow."


    Qin Mo said with a smile: "Do you think I will give you a chance to meet Rong Yue?"


    "I won''t go either." He Huan''s head drooped, and every single strand of hair was frustrated. "I have a wife."


    "Oh!" Qin Mo''s voice stretched out, and after a long time he let out a low laugh: "If you don''t have a wife, you''re welcome, are you?"


    He Huan bit his lip: "I didn''t say that."


    Qin Mo smiled again: "Don''t forget that you have a husband, an 18-year-old girl."


    He Huan was about to explode, staring at him, his small face chubby.


    Qin Mo smiled softly, opened the door and got out of the car.


    In fact, he thought, it''s not bad now, and He Huan''s this is also quite interesting.


    Suddenly he thought again, perhaps this is God''s compensation for him, to make up for all his time.


    Give him all the time he lost her.


    Qin Mo''s eyes suddenly became a little hot. He stood in front of the car door on He Huan''s side, with his fingers ready to open the door, but the throbbing in his heart came so fast, so suddenly, he was not prepared at all.


    He can only suppress, desperately suppressing himself.


    Until calm, he opened the car door, bent slightly and said softly: "I''m home."


    No matter how stupid, He Huan knew this, she was sitting in the car, feeling her legs were a little soft.


    Looks like he can''t walk even one step.


    She bit her lower lip, feeling too embarrassed, and she didn''t want him to know.

 Chapter 4174： Fall in love again! Mrs. Qin 6

    She bit her lower lip, feeling too embarrassed, and she didn''t want him to know.


    But the 40-year-old Qin Mo has a skill to accurately know her needs. He was originally bent over, and at this time, he could easily lift her up when he had enough hands.


    Princess hug!


    He Huan couldn''t help but let out a cry, and was afraid of falling off, so he immediately hooked Qin Mo''s neck.


    Qin Mo lowered his head and looked at her.


    "You let me down." She whispered, barely daring to look at him.


    Qin Mo''s voice was also very soft, and he was a little dumb abnormally: "When you were young, I didn''t just hold you like this?"


    He Huan baffled: "I''m grown up."


    Qin Mo still stared at her quietly, and while walking, she didn''t get down in the elevator. He just said softly, "Now you are getting smaller again, and I am getting old... He Huan, do you dislike her? I''m old?"


    He Huan shook his head, "No, you are not old."


    Qin Mo laughed and laughed happily, then he hugged her, lowered his head and kissed her, his voice was really hoarse and hoarse: "I''ll treat you as a child, you are indeed I''m small and ignorant, and I don''t care too much. Fortunately, it''s quite interesting."


    He Huan was somewhat thundered.


    Even if she only remembers the 18-year-old, she wouldn''t be a child!


    When she retorted in this way, Qin Mo smiled gently: "I am 40, He Huan, relatively speaking, you are not just a kid."


    He Huan got thunder again and simply ignored him.


    Can''t tell him.


    When the elevator door opened, there was only one household on the top floor. He swiped the door with his card.


    As soon as he entered, He Huan stayed for a while.


    She can be sure that if it were the place where they lived after marriage, it would never be decorated like this.


    How should I put it, this is the place where a young girl lives. Many of the soft outfits are light pink and goose yellow. She doesn''t remember having such a girlish heart, but now she sees it and feels very good.


    Qin Mo put her down, but did not let her escape. Instead, he gently hugged her, his tall body tilted slightly and put his chin on her shoulders, whispering: "Do you like it?"


    He Huan was a little nervous and felt that the atmosphere was a little weird. She turned her head away uncomfortably.


    With a smile in Qin Mo''s voice, "It''s best not to move."


    She uttered again and did not dare to move anymore.


    Only eyes, dare to look around.


    Qin Mo''s voice is still very low: "If you want to stop at 18, I will accompany you."


    He Huan yelled again, then whispered, "Then you..."


    Qin Mo smiled: "Small things that take the inch."


    Her cheek became hot, and she bit her lip for a while: "You know how."


    He turned his face to his side, looked at her intently, and chuckled for a while: "A 40-year-old man understands women very well. If he is a child, he understands better."


    He Huan is angry again, in fact it is true, she can''t do him.


    At this moment, she wanted to go home.


    Because living with a 40-year-old man is really terrible.


    But where did she dare to mention it, let alone make a fuss about leaving, if she dared, she could guarantee that he would have other demands.


    He Huan didn''t dare to mess with him.


    Qin Mo finally let go of her and took a picture of her: "I look around for myself, I will cook. Besides, it has been decorated in the past few days. The use of environmentally friendly materials will not cause pollution."

 Chapter 4175： Im an old man, eh? 1

    He Huan screamed and looked around.


    Qin Mo looked at her back in silence for a while before going to the kitchen.


    He Huan looked everywhere, it was very big, and it was decorated with girlish hearts everywhere.


    Except for Qin Mo''s study room, maintaining a high-level appearance, this is probably Qin Mo''s last stubbornness.


    He Huan didn''t go in, and only looked at the door for a while, and then she opened a children''s room, a suite, which was all pink, and she even saw a pink bathtub in the bathroom.


    Emma, ??blame it for being cute.


    He Huan wanted to go in and soak for a while.


    Qin Mo brought a glass of juice in, and he saw He Huan looking at the bathtub, and he smiled: "Our room is also pink, and it''s bigger and more comfortable. You can go for a dip."


    He Huan turned his head and looked at him, with some incredible eyes.


    He was willing to use the pink bathtub!


    Qin Mo was flashed by her starry eyes, and a smile appeared in her eyes: "I will take a shower, and there will be no pictures you imagined."


    He Huan said, and then asked: ¡®You really can¡¯t? ¡¯


    "No." Qin Mo''s face was a little dark, and put the juice in her hand: "Go soak and rest for a while."


    He raised his hand and looked at the watch in his hand, "It will be dinner in about two hours."


    "Just eat whatever you want." He Huan is not at all ignorant, and whispered: "You are so busy, will it be a waste of two hours to cook?"


    Qin Mo lowered his eyes, "Isn''t that the way I live at home? Do you want me to return home or look like an elite?"


    There was a pause: "If you wish, I can also cooperate."


    He Huan bit his lip and immediately refused: "I don''t like it."


    He smiled and helped her take off her coat: "You don''t need to wear the temperature at home. Go and soak it, don''t soak for long."


    He confessed like an old father, He Huan glanced at him strangely, and then went to the bath by himself.


    In the master bedroom, there is always a hint of masculinity, not as young as outside, probably because Qin Mo himself has to sleep, so he can''t bear being so feminine, mainly white and beige, very comfortable.


    He Huan first lay on the four-poster white bed, lying on his stomach, squinting and feeling particularly comfortable.


    It was so comfortable that she wanted to sleep, and she really fell asleep...


    I don''t know how long Qin Mo came over and found that she was actually asleep.


    He couldn''t help but smile, and sat down beside her. He looked at her as she fell asleep. The 33-year-old woman had been his wife for so many years. He stretched out a hand and gently stroked her hair, then smiled softly: child."


    Unspeakably soft, he bowed his head and kissed her, after thinking about it, he still didn''t ask her to get up for dinner.


    Her health is not good, and she was probably exhausted after playing for a long time today.


    Qin Mo stayed with her for a while, and then went to the study to deal with official affairs. Recently, he could only work with her at home or in the hospital.


    She is so small now, and he really doesn''t worry about it.


    Just thinking about it makes her stupid.


    In the master bedroom, it was warm, and when He Huan woke up, he was covered with quilts.


    She rubbed her eyes and sat up all of a sudden, looking at the blanket on her body, she was a bit wrong and a little clear.

 Chapter 4176： Im an old man, eh? 2

    He Huan took off the blanket on her body and got out of bed.


    Everywhere in the apartment was quiet and quiet, she looked around and didn''t see Qin Mo.


    It is strange to say that in such a place that is unfamiliar to her, she actually wanted to find Qin Mo.


    Finally she found him in the study, opened the door and saw Qin Mo sitting behind the huge log desk, with a cigarette in one hand and flipping through documents in the other.


    His fingers are beautiful, slender and powerful.


    He Huan looked at him blankly, and then he wondered a little bit about whether his fingers looked good or not had anything to do with her.


    She stood there and called him like a kitten.


    Qin Mo raised his eyes. At that moment, there was a touch of exhaustion in his black eyes, pure physical exhaustion.


    He Huan froze for a moment, she never thought that Qin Mo would be tired.


    In her impression, he is energetic all the time, is it because he is old?


    She asked stupidly, Qin Mo still kept his original posture, with a cigarette in his hand, staring at her quietly. After a long time, he smiled: "I am old?"


    If it were 33-year-old He Huan, she would know the danger, while the 18-year-old was a little ignorant and a little stupid. Babaer said, ¡°40 years old is a bit old, I remember you should be 25 years old.¡±


    Qin Mo got up and walked towards her.


    The body is tall and straight, absolutely slender and powerful.


    Very, very... masculine.


    He Huan just thought and stammered.


    Qin Mo walked up straight, not more than 10 cm away from her.


    He lowered his head, his voice almost whispered: "I am 40 years old, if you don''t believe it, we can try."


    He Huan raised his eyes first, looked at him baffledly for several seconds, then ran out with his face covered, and screamed, "Qin Mo, you are too shameless."


    Qin Mo smiled, then covered his eyes with his hands.


    He sighed lowly.


    18 years old is 18 years old, the big deal is to bring a little bit of love, at least, he liked it when she was a teenager, 18 years old, enough.


    How did He Huan know his perverted thoughts, ran into the dining room, turned around, and hummed to Qin Mo, "I''m hungry, where''s the meal?"


    Qin Mo wore a black shirt, which didn''t look like a home at all, but just like that, he still served out Thai food, which was very good and delicious.


    He Huan''s eyes lit up, and his voice was soft: "When did you learn Qin Mo?"


    Qin Mo smiled and sat down, "Didn''t I tell you, there are so many things you don''t know."


    He Huan let out a cry, sat down and tasted it eagerly, feeling that every taste bud was conquered and smoothed.


    too delicious.


    While eating, he looked at Qin Mo from time to time, thinking that he was amazing.


    Qin Mo didn''t make a sound either, and looked faintly.


    He Huan ate very quickly, and was content in about ten minutes, but she still tried to stuff a little more in.


    Qin Mo stopped her: "It''s not good to eat too much. If you want to eat, just make it tomorrow."


    He Huan¡¯s eyes were sparkling, and it took him a long time to say: "Qin Mo, can you cook French food? Can Italian food work? And..."


    Said a bunch.


    President Qin has been eating, after listening, he wiped his lower lip calmly: "As long as you need it, I can do it."


    He Huan was stunned again, for a long time before whispering, "Really?"

 Chapter 4177： Im an old man, eh? 3

    Qin Mo just smiled, then whispered: "Of course."


    He Huan said, got up, because she was too full, probably too full, her hand supported her belly, and slowly moved to the sofa in the living room, and then she didn''t want to move.


    Qin Mo did not clean up after eating the meal, but walked over directly, reached out and patted her, "Go wash the dishes."


    He Huan lay there, and said confidently, "I won''t."


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and squeezed her cheek, before speaking for a long time: "Then you have to study, or the big meal will be gone."


    He Huan obediently said, "Let''s go out, it''s a big meal."


    Qin Mo''s answer was to stretch out her hand and flick her little face: "I''ve broken my studies."


    Speaking of getting up helplessly, He Huan asked cautiously: "Are you going to take a bath?"


    After I finished the question, I realized that I had asked a word wrong, so I quickly shouted: "I was wrong, I mean you go to wash the dishes?"


    He smiled again: "Otherwise?"


    He Huan looked at him blankly, and then asked in a low voice for a long time: "Will you stop me because I don''t wash the dishes?"


    If he doesn''t want her or take her in, she feels that she has nowhere to go.


    At this time, she almost forgot that she also had parents, thinking she had jumped out of the stone.


    After He Huan asked, Qin Mo smiled meaningfully, and then reached out to Mo Mo''s head, as if teasing a puppy, "It''s possible."


    He Huan said, and then got up.


    Eat so full, so tired.


    She raised her head and looked at Qin Mo, feeling very wronged, "I''m going to wash it."


    Qin Mo grabbed her, his voice slightly lower: "I''ll come."


    He Huan was very stubborn this time, and had to insist on doing it by herself, even Qin Mo couldn''t hold her back.


    He thought to himself, this fool, wouldn''t he really think that if he didn''t do some housework, he wouldn''t want her.


    Before she was 18 years old, did she have no confidence in him like this?


    Qin Mo smiled and followed her directly, watching her clean up the dining table.


    This is no problem for He Huan, and he knows how to wipe the table clean.


    Qin Mo has a feeling that his child has grown up.


    He was leaning on the side, holding a cup of coffee in his hand, looking at He Huan quietly.


    He Huan really didn¡¯t know it, he still knew, so he was very tolerant of her. He only frowned after dropping a few plates. He didn¡¯t tell her that these plates are her favorite, and each one is It is a work of art, she brought it back from Milan, and each is tens of thousands.


    Of course Qin Mo didn''t care, but when he fell to the fifth one, He Huan''s finger was pricked, and she immediately frowned, watching the blood seeping out and falling into the pool to merge with the water.


    Qin Mo''s face changed, and the coffee in his hand was immediately placed on the countertop beside him, walked over to hold her hand, and looked down at her: "Be careful."


    He Huan snorted, it seemed a bit pitiful, and he couldn''t blame her any more.


    Qin Mo took her back to the living room and let her sit on the sofa while he went to get the medicine kit.


    When she came back, she was sitting next to her, the blood was gone, but the squeamish little girl kept frowning, looking like she had suffered multiple injuries.


    She has always been afraid of pain, and Qin Mo also knows.


    Now he looked at her like this, only to find it particularly funny.

 Chapter 4178： Im an old man, eh? 4

    It''s not that he doesn''t feel bad, but she is so cute.


    A little wound is like leaving this world immediately.


    Just like before, it was obviously just a period, and she shed a little blood, it was like she had a terminal illness.


    He Huan is a little guy who is afraid of pain.


    Sometimes cute enough to explode, sometimes hateful and hateful, the kind that made him vomit blood.


    But now, it''s still cute.


    He also decided to be so tolerant of her.


    Reaching out and gently stroking her forehead was regarded as comforting, and then opened the medicine cabinet.


    Obviously it was just a small opening, but Qin Mo treated it as a big wound. It was disinfected first. It hurt a bit. The squeamish little girl inhaled desperately. Qin Mo couldn''t continue.


    He was speechless, and stopped, "He Huan, do you mean to make me feel bad?"


    He Huan opened his eyes and looked at him baba, "Am I? Why should I make you feel bad, and I haven''t done anything."


    Qin Mo was so angry that he vomited blood again, and gave her a glaring look.


    He Huan''s voice was soft and soft like a little sheep: "Qin Mo, are you angry?"


    He glanced at her.


    Her voice resounded sharply again: "Are you angry, will you retaliate against me? You hurt me on purpose?"


    "Shut up!" His tone was bad, and he bandaged her.


    Well, as she wished, he hurt her vindictively, and Qin Mo was refreshed in the sound of He Huan.


    It''s just his little girl, who cried by him, leaned angrily on the sofa, her small body twitched, Qin Mo wanted to talk to her, she turned her little face aside, and was a little bored watching TV .


    At this moment, Qin Mo thought of such a sentence: There is no fear of being favored.


    However, at this time, he was still willing to spoil her, tidy up things, and seemed to say intentionally or unintentionally: "It seems good to have a candied apple after a meal."


    He Huan''s ears stood up immediately, like a little rabbit.


    Qin Mo seemed to have not noticed her reaction, and he seemed to mutter to himself: "But maybe no one will eat it, so I should go to the study room to work."


    "Some people eat it, others eat it." He Huan shouted.


    Qin Mo smiled, looked at her, and then stretched out his hand.


    He Huan stared at him. For a long time, she finally poured her little face over and asked him to squeeze it like a pet. He was satisfied and got up to do it.


    He Huan was waiting for it, but after a while she decided to go to the kitchen to have a look.


    Qin Mo is making it. He looks very skilled, and He Huan is in a trance again. He also looks handsome when he is making desserts.


    She thought to herself, what else could he not?


    Qin Mo could feel that she was right at the door, and she was still peeking, and he didn''t say anything, so he let her watch it openly.


    He Huan is not polite.


    When he was done, she didn''t take a peek, but leaned over like a little pug dog.


    That is really funny.


    "Would you like to taste it?" After Qin Mo finished speaking, he thought of Shen Ting and Yi Huan.


    He sighed in his heart, he was an enlarged Shen Ting, He Huan was no different from Yi Huan now, except that he ate and fell asleep.


    But the despised little girl didn''t think about anything, she wanted to eat.


    A small bowl was eaten cleanly in a while, and when it was over, he looked at Qin Mo.

 Chapter 4179： Im an old man, eh? 5

    Qin Mo looked at her and hummed softly, "There is no more for today."


    He Huan is a little pity, looking at him baffledly: "I am not full."


    Qin Mo glanced at her, then his gaze moved down, and finally landed on a little melon-like belly.


    He Huan was a little dazed at once, and it took him a long time to shout, "I bleed, so I want to make up."


    "Really?" His voice stretched very long, and then he smiled, "I''ll cook some red beans for you, it''s more tonic."


    He Huan glared at him, with water vapor in her big eyes, and it took a while for her to say very slowly, "Qin Mo, you are poisonous."


    Qin Mo laughed, and squeezed her face, "A small bowl is enough, and eat less sweets, otherwise..."


    The smile became more meaningful: "I will be fat."


    He Huan lowered his head and saw that there was no two or two flesh on his body, so he didn''t believe him.


    But she wouldn''t beg him, that''s so shameless.


    So she ran away, so she didn''t want to eat red beans.


    Qin Mo smiled, but actually boiled a cup of red beans. It was not because she had lost a little blood, but because she was not in good health, and she really needed supplements.


    In addition to the red beans, he added a few more tonics and brought them to the living room. The one was watching TV, the kind with relish.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand, hooked He Huan to his side, and put the cup to her lips: "Drink a little."


    He Huan bit his lip, did not speak for a long time, just stared at the cup.


    Staring fiercely.


    Qin Mo smiled slightly: "Drink a little."


    He Huan frowned, instinctively refused: "I don''t want to drink."


    Qin Mo stared at her, his voice slightly lower: "Observe."


    "I don''t want to be obedient." He Huan bit her lower lip, then watched TV again, as if she didn''t want to care about him.


    Qin Mo was very funny, so he just grabbed her with one hand and hugged her in his arms, and put the cup to her lips with the other hand, her black eyes locked her.


    He Huan bit his lip and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Qin Mo was still quiet. After a long time, he muttered, "If you don''t drink anymore, I will kiss you."


    He Huan''s eyes opened wide, and he didn''t dare to breathe. After a while, his small face became a little red.


    Qin Mo laughed, stretched out his hand and stroked her hair, "Breathe! Fool."


    He Huan shouted a few mouthfuls, there was a little more water in his eyes, and his voice was even more pitiful: "Qin Mo, I don''t want to drink it. Will you drink it for me?"


    His eyes are still locked to her, the meaning is very obvious.


    Also, she clicked her lips.


    So the little girl who hated red beans immediately lowered her head and took two sips.


    She feels so bitter!


    But compared to Qin Mo''s kiss, she would rather drink this.


    Kissing 40-year-old Qin Mo was terrible.


    She couldn''t even think about it, and it was guilty to think.


    Drinking aggrievedly, he looked up at Qin Mo until the cup was empty.


    There are a few words written in those little eyes: I don''t like you anymore.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were dyed with a smile, stretched out his hand and shook her chin, and smiled lowly: "Very good."


    He Huan bit his lip: "You hate it too much."


    Qin Mo still smiled softly, but suddenly kissed her and kissed her lips briefly.


    He Huan was stunned.


    The little head suddenly crashed, and he said she kissed her if she didn''t drink.


    But she drank it, why did he kiss her?


    Qin Mo seemed to know what she was thinking, and chuckled, "We are a husband and wife, and it is normal for a kiss."


    Husband and wife, normal?

 Chapter 4180： Im an old man, eh? 6

    Qin Mo seemed to know what she was thinking, and chuckled, "We are a husband and wife, and it is normal for a kiss."


    Husband and wife, normal?


    He Huan just wondered if other things were normal in his heart?


    Staring at him blankly for a long time, Qin Mo was very pleased with Momo''s little head: "Go take a bath and sleep for a while."


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch, reminding her: "It''s nine o''clock."


    He Huan looked at him blankly, "Adults, didn''t you sleep late?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes were stained with amusement, "Do you want to sleep late?"


    He Huan stared into his eyes, as if possessed by a demon, after about half a minute, she immediately jumped down and ran away in the direction of the bedroom.


    Qin Mo still kept his original posture, looked at her back, and laughed: "I''m not too stupid at all."


    In fact, she is not too stupid, she is very smart.


    Qin Mo doesn''t know where, she accepts him now only because she depends on him.


    She had known him since childhood and was willing to take care of her, but Rong Yue married and had a wife, He Huan just instinctively sought comfort.


    Where, there is such an easy transfer of one love and another love, if it is so easy, then it is not a feeling.


    In fact, he can think clearly and understand, but there is still some pain in his heart.


    He is also a body of flesh and blood, and it will hurt.


    Qin Mo sat in silence for a while, and went to the study to smoke. Actually, he couldn''t finish official business.


    He just sat in the study for a while, so as not to scare her.


    After all, in He Huan''s heart, they are not a real husband and wife, she would be scared when sleeping together.


    Qin Mo sat in the study, smoking quietly.


    In the master bedroom, He Huan lay down on the bed for a while, with his small head stuck to the white sheets, and his cheeks rubbed with good-quality fabrics, feeling very comfortable.


    After lying down for a while, he got up, went to the locker room and took the bathrobe.


    Her face is a bit hot, but she doesn''t know why she is doing this, why she is blushing and hot.


    I took a quick dip and felt very comfortable all over my body.


    He Huan closed his eyes, held the bathtub with his hands, and slowly fell asleep.


    When Qin Mo returned to the bedroom, he saw this picture.


    He Huan lay quietly in the bathtub, his breathing was shallow, his small face tilted aside.


    Very quiet and well-behaved.


    He laughed a little, reached out his hand to touch his forehead, and picked her up in the past, and found that the water in the bathtub was actually cold.


    He looked at her silently, then sighed, said nothing, and hugged her back to the bedroom.


    Carefully dry her body and put on her bathrobe again, always feeling her body a little bit icy.


    Qin Mo felt uneasy. He went to find two hot water bottles and put 60 degree water on her sides to warm her. He simply made a cup of coffee and processed it in the bedroom. Official.


    This night, he dared not sleep, for fear that she would have a fever.


    But the more you are afraid, the more it will happen.


    He Huan started to burn in the middle of the night.


    Her forehead was very hot, and Qin Mo measured her, 39 degrees.


    He Huan was probably not feeling well either. He woke up, opened his eyes and said in a daze, "Brother?"


    Qin Mo was stunned for a while before returning to his senses. She now regarded him as 25 years old, and her heart throbbed for a while, and she was unspeakably soft, "You are a little hot, I''ll get water and medicine."

 Chapter 4181： Im an old man, eh? 7

    Before Qin Mo was about to leave, the little girl hugged his waist from behind, "Don''t go."


    Qin Mo lowered his eyes, looked at the thin white fingers on his waist, and said in a low voice, "I''m just going to get something."


    He Huan leaned behind him, confused, feeling very hot and cold, especially uncomfortable.


    She lowered her eyes, her voice was frail: "Brother."


    He hummed, then turned his head to look at her, "It''s so big and so clingy."


    In fact, he can''t be too harsh on her. She only remembers things before the age of 18. She was a little girl at that time and knew nothing. It was the sanitary napkins he taught her to use.


    At this moment, when Qin Mo said so, He Huan hugged him tightly: "It''s uncomfortable. I want to stay with him."


    Qin Mo smiled and hugged her directly, and carried her to the living room like a child to get water and medicine. Fortunately, the house was warm everywhere.


    Qin Mo easily hugged her with one hand. She was really too light and skinny. She might be less than 90 in height, and she was like holding a small feather.


    Qin Mo lowered his head, looked at He Huan, and muttered, "You really should eat more."


    She is so young now, he really wants to feed her, but he feels that he can''t spoil her.


    After finally taking the medicine and pouring the water, he took her back to the master bedroom in trouble, and put her down again.


    Qin Mo sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand to cover her forehead, quietly felt that she seemed to be hot again.


    He Huan looked at him baffledly, "Will I die?"


    His answer was to squeeze her face hard, and then his voice was very soft: "Nonsense."


    She was still pitiful: "My brother is uncomfortable."


    His heart suddenly softened, and there was some pain, and his voice was hoarse and hoarse, "I know. Just stay a while."


    He put the medicine on the palm of his hand and fed her down. He Huan was particularly obedient at this time. He was the least fond of taking medicine at this time, so he ate it obediently.


    Qin Mo stared at her with a soft voice, "Drink some water."


    Reaching out to support her, let her lean on her shoulders, and carefully feed her water.


    He Huan couldn''t drink after half a cup, shook his head and said he wanted to sleep for a while.


    She sleeps, Qin Mo can''t sleep, he has to guard her.


    He Huan lay down, but instead of falling asleep immediately, he quietly looked at Qin Mo with his eyes open.


    Qin Mo''s heart was very soft, and he stretched out his palm to touch her forehead: "Why don''t you sleep?"


    He Huan''s face was still red with abnormal redness. She moved her head gently, put it on his arm, and then whispered, "I''m afraid."


    As she spoke, her small face was particularly fragile.


    Qin Mo felt a pain in his heart, and his voice became softer: "What are you afraid of? Am I not here?"


    He Huan stared at him, and then his voice was hoarse and hoarse: "I''m afraid I wake up and don''t know what it looks like. What if Qin Mo becomes three or ten years old?"


    Qin Mo''s heart became more gentle, and he stretched out his fingers to lift her hair, and then said lightly, "Then I will change your diaper."


    He Huan opened his eyes slightly, "I don''t want you to change diapers."


    So Mr. Qin said with a smile: "Mrs. Xiao Qin, it''s not a coincidence. I''ll change it for you."


    He Huan glared at him for a while, then pulled up the quilt to cover his face, whispering in his voice: "I''m sleeping."

 Chapter 4182： Im an old man, eh? 8

    Qin Mo laughed and pulled her quilt, "Don''t get bored."


    He Huan stared at him and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Qin Mo smiled, "Well, there is no shame in this. I am seven years older than you, am I not? It should be taken care of a baby younger than me."


    Obviously he was forty years old, and he was speaking very ordinary things, but He Huan felt that he was being carefully cared for.


    She lifted her small face, looked at Qin Mo, and then said in a low voice: "If I really become how old, would you want me?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Mo smiled, then stretched out his hand and gently stroked her forehead, "Thinking about it all day long, let''s have time to rest."


    He Huan gave a hum and closed his eyes obediently.


    Qin Mo watched her and kept guarding. After half an hour, he measured her temperature, and it dropped a little. His heart finally let go, and he kept guarding for a while and felt a little sleepy. At the head of the bed, it is convenient to look after her.


    The night is long and short.


    Qin Mo measured her several times, and later the low-grade fever was physically lowered. Fortunately, at dawn, her temperature finally dropped.


    When the first ray of sunlight came in in the morning, He Huan opened his eyes and found that he was sleeping in Qin Mo''s arms. He and his clothes were leaning against the head of the bed, while she was leaning on his side.


    The breath on his body smells good, and he feels very stable.


    He Huan couldn''t help smelling it for a while longer, and then raised his head to talk to him, but Qin Mo also happened to look down at her at this moment and hit his jaw suddenly.


    Qin Mo snorted sullenly, reached out his hand to resist her intent, and said helplessly: "It''s early in the morning."


    He Huan snorted twice: "I want to get up."


    "Sleep with me for a while." He hugged her as easily as he was holding a rag doll, reaching out and pressing her little head: "I stayed the night last night and I was exhausted."


    In his tone, there was still a complaint.


    He Huan was in his arms, and after a while he asked him quietly, "You haven''t slept all night?"


    At this time, men will pretend to be, the more pitiful they pretend, the more sympathy they will get from women. Qin Mo will do this trick too.


    He rubbed his brows and his voice was exhausted: "What do you mean?"


    After speaking, he bowed his head and looked at her quietly.


    He Huan was just stubborn. Seeing that his eyes were bloodshot, it was obviously boiled out.


    So he said in a low voice: "Actually, you can sleep for a while."


    "How can I sleep?" He laughed and hugged her again, "Well, sleep with me for a while and get up at ten."


    There is no wish at home now, and he can still sleep in at home for the time being. As for waking up at ten o''clock because He Huan also has to go to bed, he has a meeting at eleven.


    He persisted like this, He Huan had to accompany him.


    She thought she couldn''t sleep, but was held to sleep by him. He Huan quickly entered deep sleep after smelling the reassuring breath of him.


    Sleep well, sweet.


    Qin Mo did not fall asleep immediately, but watched her silently for a while before closing his eyes.


    At about nine fifty, he woke up automatically, but the little guy who had been clamoring to get up a long time ago was sleeping like a pig, smelling like a pig.


    Qin Mo watched silently for a while, smiled, sat up and remembered, but his head was dizzy...

 Chapter 4183： I can take care of you too 1

    At about nine fifty, he woke up automatically, but the little guy who had been clamoring to get up a long time ago was sleeping like a pig, smelling like a pig.


    Qin Mo rubbed his eyebrows, feeling a little uncomfortable in his throat. He probably knew it, and he had a fever.


    He took his body temperature and measured it, and it turned out to be 39.5 degrees, which he hadn''t felt before.


    Qin Mo shook his head, smiled helplessly, got up to find medicine and ate two pills at random, and then went to make breakfast for He Huan.


    She was sick, so the breakfast he cooked was very light and delicious.


    However, he felt even more uncomfortable after he finished it. He didn''t care, but he was afraid that his health would not be able to take care of her, so Qin Mo called Aunt Lan to take care of her for two days.


    The call ended, and he was about to get He Huan to get up, when he saw the little guy standing at the door of the master bedroom.


    Her little face was dissatisfied: "Qin Mo, you are sick!" The tone turned out to be accusing.


    Qin Mo was a little funny, put down the phone in his hand on the side of the table, gently stroked his slender fingers, and then smiled lightly: "Yes, I''m sick, so let Aunt Lan take care of you for a few days."


    He Huan still stared at him, and then said for a while: "My illness is cured, now it is Qin Mo, you are sick."


    He showed a "so?" expression.


    There is a little Tsundere on He Huan''s face: "I can take care of you too!"


    Qin Mo screamed, a little funny: "What can you do?"


    ¡®I can learn. She said frankly.


    Qin Mo just smiled.


    He Huan bit his lip, walked over, took his mobile phone and placed it in his palm: "Are you calling?"


    He huh? After a cry, "What call?"


    "Let Aunt Lan not come here." He Huan had a small star in his eyes: "I will take care of you!"


    "Delete the word care and say it again." His voice was slightly hoarse.


    He Huan was stunned, "You have me."


    After speaking, she realized the different meaning and stared at him: "You take advantage of me."


    Qin Mo smiled: "We are husband and wife. Isn''t it unusual to say this?"


    He Huan bit his lip and tapped his phone with his finger: "You call it."


    Qin Mo stared at her silently: "I really hit, you are responsible."


    Although he knew he was taking advantage again, He Huan acquiesced and nodded blushing.


    But Qin Mo sighed in his heart. He knew that she was not reliable, so he was still willing to give her a chance, which could be regarded as a chance for himself. It is always inconvenient to have one more person in the family. He Huan should be able to do other things.


    Thinking about it, I made this call again.


    Aunt Lan didn''t have much, but Qin Mo''s parents knew about Qin Mo''s illness, and they knew about He Huan''s previous injuries. Qin Chen didn''t dare to say anything until now, so he had to come and see what happened.


    Qin Mo didn''t know, and after hanging up the phone, he looked at He Huan: "You have breakfast, and I will have a video conference."


    He Huan stopped him: "Eat together."


    He looked at her amused: "Very important meeting."


    "That is not as important as your body." He Huan whispered, probably thinking that it was too sensational, so he added: "You can''t do it, what should I do, who will take care of me!"

 Chapter 4184： I can take care of you too 2

    Qin Mo laughed at once, stretched out his hand and pinched hers: "You are really an exquisite egoist."


    He Huan hum: "You don''t need to add adjectives."


    After talking and thinking, he looked at him again: "Are you going to have breakfast or a meeting now?"


    President Qin is very eager to survive: "Eat breakfast."


    So He Xiaohuan nodded in satisfaction, "It''s pretty much the same."


    She walked to the restaurant first, and Qin Mo followed, pulling at her hair: "Like a little adult."


    He Huan glanced at him and said dullly, "I am 33 years old."


    Qin Mo smiled and said meaningfully, "Isn''t it 18?"


    He Huan sat down and said, "I think it''s useless. Look at how this face looks like 18 years old. I saw fine lines in the mirror today."


    Qin Mo also sat down, and laughed when she heard her say, "You are nothing at all."


    With that said, he really looked at her face. In fact, He Huan looked really young. He looked like 22 or 23, not 33 years old at all.


    Of course, women always pay special attention to their appearance, and they are more demanding.


    Especially He Xiaohuan''s exquisite egoism, if she is not beautiful, Qin Mo shouldn''t want her!


    He is like this, there can be many little girls.


    The more He Xiaohuan thinks like this, the more crisis he feels, the more he feels that Qin Mo has to take care of her when she is sick!


    Thinking this way, he became more and more diligent, spreading jam and bread, and serving milk.


    Qin Mo held the milk and smiled, "I just finished taking the medicine. You can''t drink milk."


    He Huan looked at him, then quickly poured a glass of water over to him, "Is this all right?"


    Qin Mo still smiled, drank a small cup, and started breakfast again.


    At this time, it was already 11 o''clock, and the senior executives of KING Entertainment, and even those from abroad, stayed up all night waiting for Qin Mo.


    And Qin Mo was having breakfast with his young wife at this time.


    Well, there is not much time, just half an hour, but the high-level people over there are all sweating. I don''t know who Qin is always angry with, maybe it is himself.


    very scary.


    Qin Mo felt better after eating something, and was about to go to a meeting. He Huan held him down again, "I will take my temperature again."


    President Qin could only continue to sit there, watching He Huan running around taking the thermometer and stuffing it under his armpit... The action was not polite at all.


    Qin Mo said helplessly: "He Huan, how do I think you are running a house."


    He Huan opened his big watery eyes and glanced at him: "Don''t talk."


    Qin Mo''s heart was even more funny, "What will happen if I say something?"


    "I''m not allowed to speak." Her voice was softened, as if she was afraid of disturbing the thermometer.


    Suddenly, Qin Mo''s heart was sour and astringent, he cursed the little idiot, and then he hugged He Huan in his arms regardless of the thermometer.


    He Huan was a little dumbfounded, her small face was about to be deformed, and her voice was very soft and soft and asked: "Qin Mo, what''s wrong with you?"


    There was an unspeakable feeling in his voice, low and deep: "How come there is such a fool as you!"


    He Huan screamed, and then her little face became more deformed, breathing was difficult, her little face was a little red, she really couldn''t bear it, she raised her small fist and punched his shoulder, "Qin Mo, you let go I!"

 Chapter 4185： I can take care of you 3

    He looked down, then laughed, and put her down without saying anything.


    I took out the thermometer and looked at it. Fortunately, it was already 39 degrees, which was a little off.


    He put it aside: "It''s better, I''m going to a meeting."


    "But it''s 39 degrees." He Huan disagreed.


    Qin Mo squeezed her little nose: "Mrs. Qin, I have to support the family."


    With that said, he simply took her into the study: "You are sitting next to you. If you feel something is wrong, you can stop."


    This, He Huan was acceptable, oh, and then he sat on the sofa behind him to play mobile games.


    Qin Mo opened the video, and did not shy away from someone in his study, so the entire high-level meeting was absent-minded.


    Qin always took his wife to meetings, and watched Mrs. Qin playing games, and was very happy.


    They also want to play and throw away the computer...


    But there was no way, as soon as he saw the elite face of President Qin, he felt that he had to work hard.


    When Qin Mo was halfway through the meeting, the doorbell rang at his house.


    He Huan was playing a game and didn''t hear it, but Qin Mo heard it. He tilted his head and said, "Huanhuan, go open the door."


    The high-levels on the video side were in a stunner--


    Huanhuan!


    All of you, it was suddenly crisp.


    And He Huan calmly put down the phone in his hand and ran to open the door.


    The door opened, she was stunned, and called Mum Qin and Dad Qin affectionately.


    At the door, Qin Anlan and Ye Liangqiu were naturally worried about their son and daughter-in-law. At this time, listening to these two claims, they had mixed feelings.


    Although Qin Chen said about He Huan, he still sighed when he saw it now.


    Especially Ye Liangqiu, since Su Yiliu''s affairs, even if her relationship with He Huan is repaired, it doesn''t look like it used to be. At this moment, when she said Mother Su directly made her eyes hot.


    Perhaps, it is also the pitiful God, let everything start again.


    Ye Liangqiu gave a hum, and took He Huan''s hand while speaking to Qin Anlan: "Go and see your workaholic son. I will chat with Huanhuan for a while."


    In ecstasy, I don''t want to drop my children.


    Qin Anlan''s nose is also a little helpless, and his wife is also very emotional.


    He walked to the study, and Ye Liangqiu went to the sofa with He Huan. He Huan only remembers things before the age of 18, so he was kind and lively.


    Ye Liangqiu also gave birth to daughters, but now that the daughters are all grown up, Qin Mu is a little bored and not by his side. Needless to say, Qin Chen is more man than a man, so where is there such a cute as He Huan.


    Since He Huan was a child, Ye Liangqiu really loved him very much. In addition to loving the house and the house, it was also because of Su Cheng. When a woman got older, she was always separated from her children.


    When they were young, Su Cheng was very kind to Ye Liangqiu, so now all of this is reflected in He Huan, He Huan looks very much like the young Su Cheng, a small one. Also has personality.


    Ye Liangqiu was willing to give her everything she had now, except for Yi Huan, she hadn''t had a villain to love for a long time, so after chatting for a while, he decided to take He Huan out for shopping.


    He Huan said slowly, "You have to ask Qin Mo."


    Ye Liangqiu laughed a little, "You can''t be the master of this?"


    Then I thought, He Huan was 18 years old mentally, and he must have been eaten to death by Qin Mo.

 Chapter 4186： I can take care of you 4

    Ye Liangqiu hated it, but on the other hand, he felt that He Huan was more inviting.


    You have to buy for her so that you can be worthy of this love.


    Women are impulsive, and Ye Liangqiu thought of this and immediately went to Qin Mo''s study.


    Because of Qin Anlan''s arrival, the meeting had to be interrupted. Fortunately, what should be discussed was also discussed.


    At this time, Qin Mo and Qin Anlan were sitting on the sofa, talking comfortably, their expressions were particularly relaxed. It seemed that he was not sick, and He Huan did not lose his memory and returned to 18 years old.


    Everything is so good, quiet and beautiful.


    Ye Liangqiu suddenly felt that this was a gift from heaven.


    It was to return Qin Mo''s original love.


    She stood by the door and smiled: "You talk, I took He Huan out for shopping. She has lived in the courtyard for many days, and she should be bored. Besides, this age is the age that I like to go out."


    Qin Mo''s gaze fell on his mother''s face in a strange way. He seemed to understand something, and then smiled: ¡®Okay, remember to take two people out. ¡¯


    Ye Liangqiu gave a hum and left.


    Qin Mo picked up the tea in his hand and sipped it lightly, thoughtfully...


    Suddenly a small head came out by the door, and the voice was a little crisp: "Qin Mo, I''m out."


    He looked at her amused: "Didn''t you say you want to take care of me?"


    He Huan made a face: "Daddy Qin is here."


    Qin Mo frowned before trying to correct her, but when he thought about it, his brows were relieved, and he didn''t say anything, just got up and took out a black gold card from the drawer and put it in her palm: "Swipe the card yourself."


    He Huan sighed, feeling like being raised up. In fact, Qin Mo was responsible for a lot of her expenses since she was a child. At this moment, she will not feel that something is wrong, but she has to ask clearly. : "How many are there?"


    Not enough, it will lose face.


    Qin Mo smiled, "Just brush within 100 million. If you exceed it, call Secretary He, and she will help you solve it."


    100 million?


    He Huan whispered: "I don''t buy a helicopter."


    Qin Mo smiled, and then said unintentionally: "My birthday is a month later. You can buy me a gift, whatever it is expensive."


    He Huan blurted out: "40?"


    Qin Mo stared at her without speaking for a long time.


    He Huan squinted, "40 is not a shameful thing."


    Qin Mo still gritted his teeth: "He Huan, you can be a bit more hateful."


    He Huan stuck his tongue out and said nothing.


    Qin Mo rubbed her little head: "Eat well outside, and I''ll make you some good food when I come back tonight."


    In this case, He Huan''s heart warmed, and she asked in a low voice: "I''ll come back and make it for you."


    He laughed out at once: "You are so good!"


    "Yes!" She looked up at him, a little dazed.


    Qin Mo remained silent, and after a while, she deceived Ai Ai and said, "I''m leaving."


    Qin Mo was like Mo puppy again.


    The two elders present were forced to sprinkle a handful of dog food, but that said, this may be heaven''s arrangement.


    He Huan still followed Ye Liangqiu to go out, happily, taking a mouthful of Qin''s mother, even closer than his biological mother (laughing and crying).


    The saddest thing is that after shopping in the morning, he really ran into He Huan''s mother during dinner.


    Su Cheng!

 Chapter 4187： I can take care of you 5

    Su Cheng didn''t know about He Huan''s amnesia until now, but only knew that she was injured. It happened that she was not in City B these days, and only then came back and met.


    Originally, she was going to come forward immediately, but only when she wanted to go there, she heard He Huan calling Mama Qin.


    Su Cheng felt something was wrong. He Huan and Qin Mo were married again. Even if they called Mama Qin because of emotional problems, how could there be such affection?


    Su Cheng was only a table away from the place where they ate. After listening quietly for a while, she finally noticed something was wrong. He Huan''s expression and tone were very strange.


    It didn''t look like an adult at all, it was all about the little girl, she was a girl at all, and Ye Liangqiu was very pampered.


    It is a good thing for a daughter to be spoiled by her mother-in-law, but Su Cheng doesn''t think it is a good thing to spoil her in this weird appearance.


    What''s the matter, being an old mother couldn''t help it anymore, came over and sat down.


    When she came, He Huan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t even react.


    But Ye Liangqiu understood it all at once. Seeing Su Cheng''s expression, he probably guessed something, so he didn''t hide it, "Su Cheng, He Huan, she doesn''t remember anything after the age of 18."


    Su Cheng was stunned.


    Although it felt a little strange before, she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    After a while, she said in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Liangqiu sighed: "It seems to be done by an avid movie fan. Qin Mo has not fulfilled his responsibilities. You can rest assured that we will take good care of Huanhuan."


    Su Cheng was still stunned, and it took a long time for her to come back to her senses. Then she murmured: "If she is 18 years old, she is not married yet, so I should take care of her."


    what?


    Ye Liangqiu never thought that Su Cheng would have such a brain circuit. This memory stopped at the age of 18, but He Huan and Qin Mo were married!


    If this is really taken back by Su Cheng, what will Qin Mo do?


    His own son, who is already 40, is still waiting eagerly for his birthday present. Ye Liangqiu couldn''t explain how he was taken away at this moment.


    So of course Ye Liangqiu was unwilling, but Su Cheng was very persistent on this matter.


    In fact, it''s very simple. When a mother thinks about her 18-year-old daughter''s mentality, and how much she suffers from being alone with a 40-year-old man like Qin Mo, just thinking about it is enough, so she is also very strong.


    He Huan was a little dazed at the moment. In fact, before the age of 18, she spent more time in Qin''s house, and she was a little closer to Ye Liangqiu.


    Su Cheng persisted like this at this time, He Huan was a little scared, and her body shrank towards Ye Liangqiu.


    A small hand gently grabbed Ye Liangqiu''s sleeve.


    How could an old bird like Ye Liangqiu not know the little girl¡¯s mind, so he patted the back of her hand comfortingly, then raised his eyes and gently discussed with Su Cheng: "The two children get along very well, and Qin Mo takes care of them these days. Now, they grew up together again, what can you worry about?"


    Su Cheng smiled, there was always a sharp meaning in that smile. She was not a sharp person. She had friendship with Ye Liangqiu before, but Su Cheng couldn''t let go of all the things that happened before.


    Compared with Qin Mo, He Huan is too weak. This is originally a patriarchal society. He Huan is the greatest director. In the end, the life and death of the He family is still in Qin Mo''s hands.


    Therefore, Su Cheng is worried about 10,000 people.

 Chapter 4188： I can take care of you too 6

    The two sides were in a stalemate, and finally Ye Liangqiu called Qin Mo and made an appointment with a club to have a good talk.


    At this time, Su Cheng wanted to see Qin Mo.


    Mr. Qin over there, even if he burned to 39 degrees, even if he was on official business, he had to rush to this appointment.


    An hour later, in the box of the Yilan Club, Qin Mo came alone. After all, there was only Su Cheng alone. He didn''t want to get the picture of the big family in Qin''s family.


    Opening the door, there was a Japanese-style room inside. Ye Liangqiu was greeting He Huan and Su Cheng, but the owner was a bit hard, but Su Cheng could not be blamed, but Qin Mo had done so well at the time.


    Qin Mo went in, greeted Su Cheng and his mother separately, and then sat beside He Huan without saying anything, just patted her little head.


    Su Cheng suddenly exploded. How is this different from treating a small pet?


    However, she is not easy to have a seizure, because there is a little girl who is still very spineless.


    Su Cheng complained inwardly: "There is no backbone."


    However, He Huan glanced at Qin Mo baffledly, with anxiety in his eyes.


    To her, Qin Mo is like an old bird, and she is a little bird, and she feels at ease living with him, she doesn''t want to change.


    Or maybe, she instinctively wants a little sense of security.


    Qin Mo respectfully poured tea for Su Cheng, and said calmly about He Huan¡¯s injury, as well as future recovery. This all needs Qin Chen. He said a lot...


    Su Cheng''s thoughts slowly moved. Although he was at a disadvantage right now, if He Huan couldn''t remember it in the future, Qin Mo would be better.


    After talking for about an hour, Su Cheng gave up and sighed: "Let''s follow Qin Mo!"


    All the helplessness in this is all for the future of the daughter, even if there is an emergency.


    Also, He Huan looks very happy, how can a mother bear to destroy her little happiness.


    Forget it, maybe it''s a good thing.


    Later, after having another meal together, KIME came to pick up Su Cheng. After returning home, the couple would naturally discuss this matter.


    He Huan followed Qin Mo back, and Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan returned to the Liangyuan.


    As soon as he returned to the apartment, Qin Mo''s temperature rose. It was very hot. It reached 40 degrees Celsius. He also suffered from stomach problems. He knew in his heart that he was going to the hospital, and maybe he would have surgery, but he didn''t want to To frighten her, so he just took the medicine and fell asleep early. This time, He Huan obediently leaned on him and didn''t bother or make trouble with him, for fear that he would hang up.


    At midnight, Qin Mo woke up.


    He woke up in pain, his forehead was sweaty, and his stomach felt like fire.


    He closed his eyes and calmed down for a while, then stood up quietly, not daring to wake He Huan, went to find the medicine to take it, and then went outside and called Qin Chen to ask her to come over.


    Qin Chen was sleeping and was dug out again in the middle of the night.


    She wanted to curse, but there was no way, who made Qin Mo her second brother.


    Qin Chen got up soon and drove back to the hospital. She couldn''t understand Qin Mo''s body better.


    When she arrived at Qin Mo''s apartment, it was already an hour later.


    In the study, she sneered while giving him a pain-relief injection: "I thought you were not afraid of the pain, so you even took the initiative to get the pain-relief injection."


    Qin Mo Sui glanced at her: "Where is so much nonsense."

 Chapter 4189： I can take care of you too 7

    Qin Chen couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "I know, He Huan is your dear little baby, let''s go."


    She thought that Qin Mo wouldn''t admit it. Qin Mo likes to be someone who doesn''t like to talk about, and he is quite a man.


    But at this time, after he got through the pain, he felt much more comfortable. He leaned back on the sofa somewhat relaxedly, with a low voice, "Isn''t she a little baby now."


    Qin Chen couldn''t bear it, "Qin Mo, can you keep a low profile?"


    Qin Moruo smiled deeply, "My wife, what do you want to keep a low profile!"


    Qin Chen smiled, "He Huan has become smaller, and your second brother has rejuvenated."


    Qin Mo looked at her, snorted, and then gently closed his eyes: "Help me get another shot. I won''t have to come over tomorrow."


    Qin Chen was speechless, "This can still be like this, this kind of pain relief needle is not easy to use, you have to have two needles in a row, because you want to damage your nerves."


    As she said, she took out a box of medicine, "Take the medicine obediently, it should be fine when the fever subsides."


    He sighed again: "You should go to the hospital to deal with your illness."


    Qin Mo just closed his eyes and waved his hand: "Go slowly, don''t send it."


    Qin Chen kicked him with anger: "Is there anyone like you? Cross the river and demolish the bridge."


    I got angry, I still care, I reached out to flatten him, and then whispered: "A good night''s sleep, it should be fine, I won''t go back today."


    Qin Mo also felt a lot more comfortable, closing his eyes: "Go to the guest room."


    Qin Chen smiled, "It''s fine if I and He Huan go to bed."


    When the elder brother opened his eyes immediately, frowned.


    Qin Chen deliberately: "We are all women, what does it matter!"


    Qin Mo looked up and down at his younger sister, with neat short hair, beautiful features, black shirt and black trousers, and a casual jacket on the outside, more handsome than a man.


    Qin Mo didn''t want to think about such a scene of his''sister'' lying with his wife. He couldn''t accept it after thinking about it, so he got up; "I''ll go to my room to sleep, and you can sleep here. It''s still warm."


    Qin Chen hugged the blanket with disgust, "I came here so hard to sleep here?"


    Qin Mopi smiled and asked her without a smile: "Otherwise, you are sleeping with He Huan in this way? I can catch a gangster in that scene and seduce the second sister-in-law."


    Qin Chen was speechless and lay down: "You are too stingy. When I was young, I didn''t sleep with He Huan."


    Qin Mo glared at her, "Don''t even think about it now."


    Then he went out and returned to the master bedroom.


    He Huan is still asleep, the kind that smells good.


    Qin Mo smiled silently, a little helpless.


    This can sleep soundly, it''s really a little pig.


    He lay down, then turned his head back, staring at her.


    He Huan probably felt the heat coming from him, so the small body leaned over and called his name.


    Suddenly, Qin Mo''s heart was soothed, and there was an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    He kissed her and said dumbly: "Good night."


    He Huan knew nothing, she was still in her sweet sleep.


    One is a dream of 18 years old.


    At dawn, she woke up and saw Qin Mo''s black shirt. She wrinkled her nose and said, "Qin Mo, why don''t you change your pajamas to sleep?"


    The little nose sniffed like a puppy, and then whispered: "You still smell of medicine."


    Qin Mo smiled lightly before he wanted to say something. Qin Chen leaned against the door of the master bedroom very handsomely: "Good morning, dear baby!"

 Chapter 4190： I dont look good? 2000 words

    He Huan heard the sound, raised his head from Qin Mo''s arms, and saw Qin Chen wearing a black shirt, holding a cup of coffee in his hand, leaning against the door.


    Those big long legs, it looks like a nosebleed, and the slightly messy short hair is just...


    If it wasn''t for knowing that Qin Chen is a woman, He Huan felt that he would like her immediately.


    However, He Huan also had Xiao Jiujiu in his heart.


    She didn''t immediately want to empathize with Qin Mo, but was shocked by Qin Chen, indicating that Qin Chen is more handsome than Qin Mo.


    Just thinking about it, she glanced at Qin Mo sadly.


    Qin Mo had always had no good expressions on Gou Er''s sister, so he got up and walked over and kicked the door without expression. Then, he turned around and put his hands in front of him, and said to his stupid wife: "Qin Chen she is a woman, no matter how handsome she is still a woman, she can''t give you happiness."


    He Huan sat on the bed, the small one, which looked weirdly cute.


    She blinked her eyes and looked cute: "It''s good to see!"


    After she finished speaking, Qin Mo''s expression changed, and something unknown was dyed in his black eyes.


    The eyes are very clear, as if doing bad things.


    He Huan didn''t understand, so he could only look at him blankly, and his body moved unnaturally.


    She wanted to run away, but Qin Mo allowed her, pressing her little head with one hand.


    They were really close, He Huan was very uncomfortable, his little head moved in his hands.


    Qin Mo pressed it, and then asked in a low voice, "I don''t look good, eh?"


    He Huan was frightened and stammered: "It looks good."


    "Then, why do you want to look at Qin Chen, she looks better than me?" His Yingting face is getting closer, as if to make her see more clearly.


    He Huan''s pupils dilated, biting his lip, looking at a loss.


    Qin Mo squinted, "Speak."


    "It''s just as good-looking." He Xiaohuan became smart and squeezed a smirk.


    President Qin was dissatisfied. He changed to holding her small chin and continued to torture: "I''m good-looking, or Qin Chen is good-looking? Or add another Rong Yue."


    In fact, three people are better to choose. At least, they won''t offend people so much.


    He Huan had a little chicken thief. He stared at him for a long time before slowly speaking, "Qin Chen looks best, you are behind, and Rong Yue is the last."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Qin Mo cautiously. ,


    Qin Mo smiled, "Aren''t you stupid."


    He Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and said again: "I just don''t know if it was true."


    "Of course it''s true," He Huan immediately said doglegally: "It must be true, I don''t lie."


    Qin Mo''s expression was a lot of joy. In fact, this kind of psychology is not difficult to understand. His imaginary enemy has always been Rong Yue, so how can he care for his sister now.


    After passing a level, He Huan jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom.


    While brushing her teeth, she blushed and recalled what Qin Chen looked like just now. In fact, is Qin Chen the best looking? Even a woman, it''s okay to take a look.


    He Huan continued to brush her teeth, brushing, and she suddenly remembered something.


    Lifting her eyes and looking in the mirror for a few seconds, before the foam in her mouth was washed away, she opened the door and said to Qin Mo outside: "Why is Qin Chen here?"


    This morning, wearing a shirt and drinking coffee with a lazy expression is a bit weird.


    Qin Mo was wearing a tie and turned around when he heard her voice, "I came here at night."


    He Huan probably guessed it, took a few brushes with the toothbrush, and then asked with a frothy mouth: "Qin Mo, did you get sick at night?"


    Qin Mo did not deny or say anything, but looked at her quietly.


    He Huan''s reaction was peculiar. He brushed his teeth twice, then went to the bathroom to rinse his mouth clean.


    Later when she came out again, she threw herself in Qin Mo''s arms.


    Like two ribs, embedded in the arms.


    It hurts a bit, but this kind of pain is warm again, turning into a little boy to stay in his arms safely.


    Qin Mo looked down at her with a gentle voice: "What''s the matter?"


    He Huan hugged him, buried his face in his arms, and asked him sullenly, "Why didn''t you tell me when you were sick?"


    Qin Mo smiled softly, "You are not a doctor."


    This sounds right, but it is wrong again.


    He Huan is not a little fool, she bit her lower lip: "But, I want to take care of you."


    "Qin Chen will do." He lowered his head: "Besides, you are good. You need a rest, don''t you?"


    He Huan always felt that there was something wrong with what he said. Later, she realized that it was because in his heart she had always been the one being taken care of, and she didn¡¯t need to participate in anything he had. He treated her as a small child.


    Later, she slowly became dissatisfied with his attitude towards children. But at this time, He Huan still enjoyed the feeling of being pampered, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with Qin Mo''s attitude.


    She nodded slowly, raised her head again, "Then you should be all right now?"


    Qin Mo nodded, continued to tie his tie, and said: "I have to go to the company for a while. You stay at home. I will ask Qin Chen to accompany you. She will go to work in the afternoon."


    He Huan followed him baffledly, "Does Qin Chen cook?"


    As soon as the door opened, Qin Chen was leaning against the door, raised his cup at He Huan, and blinked: "I will comment on it."


    Qin Mo rolled his eyes at his sister''s humor, and then said to He Huan: "Her current cooking skills are comparable to a Michelin chef."


    He Huan suddenly stared: can she change her husband?


    Qin Chen smiled again and put the coffee cup in He Huan''s hand: "The coffee I make is also top-notch, would you like to try it."


    She had already made breakfast, Qin Mo walked over and said quietly: "She is not in good health, let''s talk about it..."


    His eyes fell silently on his sister''s face, and it took him a long time to mute his voice: ¡®Don¡¯t give her coffee. ¡¯


    Qin Chen smiled and said nothing else.


    He Huan stared at them, thinking they were a little strange.


    Qin Chen patted her and sat down: "Eat breakfast. I will accompany you in the morning. Second brother should be back at noon."


    After she finished speaking, she gave Qin Mo a thoughtful look.


    Qin Mo laughed: "I''m fine."


    He Huan looked at this, looked at that, wanted to ask but didn''t dare.


    Now she lives in the world of two adults, and to others, she is just a little kid.


    Suddenly, she missed it a little. Can she be on par with Qin Mo as a director?


    Of course, this was just what she meant. He Huan was still ashamed before the amnesia.


    Qin Mo was really busy and left after eating breakfast. Qin Chen accompanied him to breakfast.


    She raised her eyes and saw He Huan stuffing bread in her mouth while staring at the direction outside.

 Chapter 4191： I dont look good? 2

    She raised her eyes and saw He Huan stuffing bread in her mouth while staring at the direction outside.


    Qin Chen was a little funny in his heart, took a sip of coffee, and then asked casually: "He Huan, do you still like Rong Yue now?"


    He Huan uttered a cry, regained his senses, and stammered after staring at Qin Chen for a while: "Why ask that."


    Qin Chen smiled, "You like Rong Yue until you are 24 years old, and then you slowly like to return to Qin Mo."


    As she said, she suddenly said, "Actually, when you think about it now, do you like Rong Yue or Qin Mo?"


    She added: "I think you have always liked Qin Mo. They look alike, don''t they? When you were 16 years old, you secretly told Qin Mu that you would marry Qin Mo when you grew up."


    He Huan remembered this shameful thing.


    Her face was so hot that she almost didn''t dare to recall what she had said before.


    Qin Chen was embarrassed to see her, and even smiled--


    She loves playing tricks on the little girl the most, and it is He Huan, whom she has always admired.


    For He Huan''s appearance, Qin Chen is very fond of it. Pretty little girl, it''s especially funny.


    Especially, the other party is his second sister-in-law, so Qin Chen is very good at things like Gou''er sister-in-law.


    So Qin Chen said a lot more, it was He Huan''s adulthood scandal, He Huan couldn''t wait to find a hole in it.


    Qin Chen was finally satisfied, smiled and let her go.


    Two people, one big and one small, they lie sideways on the sofa and watch TV after eating breakfast. They are not serious, watching TV casually. Later, the guy from Gou Ersao pulled He Huan into his arms.


    He Xiaohuan, unwillingly did not refuse!


    At home, surveillance was installed again. After the meeting, President Qin came back to see the explosion.


    When he returned to the apartment, his sister and second sister-in-law lay on the sofa together, and the two smelled delicious together.


    Qin Mo was speechless, feeling that he had come to a large-scale **** scene.


    But what can be done if you get angry, Qin Chen is a female.


    Qin Chen was chased away by the elder brother. He didn''t leave his lunch, and kicked out mercilessly.


    After clearing the door, and looking at the little guy, he woke up from a sound sleep and stretched.


    Qin Mo''s face was very ugly, "Awake?"


    He Huan gave a hum, looking confused.


    She rubbed her eyes and asked Qin Mo: "Where is Qin Chen?"


    Qin Mo didn''t make a sound, but looked at her quietly.


    Don''t know why, He Huan understood it all at once.


    She squeaked and stammered and explained: "It''s not what you think."


    Qin Mo gritted his teeth, "Of course there is no problem with my sister''s orientation, but you, I can''t guarantee it."


    He Huan exploded all of a sudden, "Of course I have no problem."


    "Prove it to me." Qin Mo''s voice didn''t have a trace of emotion, and so did his eyes.


    He Xiaohuan was shocked, and when she returned to her senses, she asked him slowly and dazedly: "How can I prove it?"


    Qin Mo''s voice was lighter, "Prove that you like men, prove that you have no problem, kiss me now."


    what?


    He Huan never knew that there was such a show operation, so he kissed him just to prove that he was fine?


    Is she all right?


    She didn''t want to prove it, why did she prove it to him?


    He is sick!

 Chapter 4192： I dont look good? 3

    He Huan stared at him, biting his lip: "Why should I kiss you, can you prove it?"


    "Yes." Qin Mo said frankly, and then moved forward.


    He Huan looked at the magnified handsome face, his head suddenly jumped wildly, unable to say a word, just staring at his lips¡ª¡ª


    There are only two words in my head: kiss him.


    She really kissed.


    Just a moment, and left.


    Qin Mo didn''t deepen the kiss, and allowed her to leave, but his eyes deepened a lot.


    After He Huan kissed her, her heart beat faster, and she stared at him blankly.


    It took a long time before she found her voice: "Now I can prove it?"


    Qin Mo gently stroked his lips with his fingers, his heart swayed, and his voice slowly smiled, "Keep it for later, this is too far."


    what?


    He Huan was in a trance.


    Qin Mo just smiled and took her shoulders: "Have you eaten yet?"


    He Huan wrinkled his nose when he mentioned this, "You drove Qin Chen away."


    "I''ll make it for you." President Qin softly coaxed his little wife.


    He Huan bit her lower lip lightly: "You said Qin Chen did better than Michelin. I''m looking forward to it all morning."


    Whatever Qin Chen wants, she will do, and now he has driven people away.


    President Qin was very distressed, but looking at He Huan''s pitiful and expectant expression, he sighed, and finally called his sister, "Chenchen, come back."


    Qin Chen over there did not actually leave. She was leaning outside the door. She knew He Huan, who was 18 years old, too. It was self-willed. You have to get what you want, and Qin Mo is probably responsive. Right.


    So when the phone rang, she was not surprised at all, just hung up the phone and knocked on the door.


    He Huan was originally disappointed. The expression in Qin Mo''s eyes was full of his useless meaning, but when he heard the knock on the door, He Huan trot over immediately. As soon as the door opened, it was Qin Chen''s beautiful face.


    He Huan immediately hugged her arm: ¡®So you didn¡¯t leave. ¡¯


    Qin Chen was funny, and squeezed her face: "I''m leaving. Maybe someone will drag me out of the operating room even if I chase to the hospital and cook a meal for a little girl."


    He Huan''s face blushed suddenly, and he bit his lip for a long time before speaking, "I don''t have to eat it."


    Qin Chen just smiled, smiled meaningfully, and glanced at his brother again.


    Qin Mo was very calm, "I''ll go to the study."


    Qin Chen hummed, carrying He Huan: "Go see me cooking."


    He Huan followed ignorantly, and then in the kitchen, He Xiaohuan exclaimed from time to time.


    Wow!


    Wow!


    Wow!


    Qin Mo walked out of the study with an impatient expression: "The kitchen is not a circus, Qin Chen, you just need to cook, no need..."


    Before speaking, Qin Mo''s eyes straightened.


    Qin Chen smiled very calmly, "Today I cooked palace dishes from the Qing Dynasty, Qin Mo, you shouldn''t like such fancy things."


    Qin Mo''s gaze stayed there for a long time before he coughed slightly: "Sometimes, it can be just a moment."


    Qin Chen smiled, and then said nothing else.


    The knives she used were all specially made, the slices cut out were as thin as snowflakes, and all kinds of fruits were exquisitely carved like works of art... He Huan was still making a idiot, and Qin Mo was too lazy to correct her.

 Chapter 4193： I dont look good? 4

    Waiting for Qin Chen to prepare the dishes, it was already an hour later. Four dishes and two court dim sums were something you couldn''t eat outside.


    Qin Chen herself was too late, she had surgery.


    When he left, He Huan couldn''t bear it. That''s right, handsome and gentle, he can cook, he was an upgraded version of Qin Mo.


    He Huan is a pity, such Qin Chen is a woman.


    She didn''t know that she actually sighed.


    Qin Mo''s voice sounded dangerously: "If Qin Chen is a man, what do you want?"


    He Huan was taken aback, turned around to look at Qin Mo, and stammered: "I didn''t think about it."


    Later, another sentence was added: "What can I do."


    Qin Mo blocked her mouth with his mouth and glanced at her, "Don''t even think about it!"


    "I know, it''s guilty to think." He Huan bit his mouth and hummed.


    Qin Mo was a little dissatisfied at first, but now he smiled lightly, stretched out his hand to pinch her face, "Dare you talk back?"


    "Where do I dare?" He Huan was still bored, looking at Qin Mo again for a while, and remembering something: ¡®Will she starve to death if she doesn¡¯t eat in Chen? ¡¯


    "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t eat for two days." Qin Mo teased her.


    He Huan glanced at him: "Is she a camel?"


    Qin Mo thought for a while, and replied solemnly: ¡®She may not have a hump, so Huanhuan may have such a function. ¡¯


    He Huan stared at him, and it took about a minute before he realized what he was talking about.


    Staring at him, his face flushed.


    Later, I was reluctant to talk to him, just sullenly eat and eat.


    Qin Mo smiled.


    After a while, he teased her again, "Did you buy a gift for me yesterday?"


    He Huan let out a cry, but remembered it, and cocked his mouth: ¡®I ran into my mother later. ¡¯


    When she speaks, she is always a little squeamish.


    Qin Mo felt soft, staring at her, and asked her lowly: "Then tell me, if I don''t go, will you go home with your mother? Or insist on staying with me?"


    Oops, I''m obviously an old husband and old wife. Talking about this now has a taste of first love.


    Qin Mo also had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    He Huan let out a cry, and hung his head, as if thinking of something for a while: ¡®You are here! ¡¯


    Without more work, there will only be four words.


    You are here!


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand, gently touched her face, and then muttered, "Fool."


    "I''m not stupid!" He Huan whispered.


    Qin Mo smiled, "You are not stupid, why come back with me?"


    He Huan didn''t speak, but there was a touch of water in his eyes, Qin Mo knew that his joke was a little overdone, and gently squeezed her face: "I''ll take you around in a while."


    He Huan was a little worried: "Didn''t you feel uncomfortable last night?"


    He smiled in a gentle voice: "It''s much better now."


    He Huan uttered an audible sound, and ate something bored.


    Qin Mo knew her temper, so he must have been angry.


    So he stretched out his hand, gently held her, and said softly: "It won''t be anymore."


    She didn¡¯t say anything, she was still a little downhearted. In fact, he understood that she couldn¡¯t let it go, because her heart was filled with Rong Yue, but living with him was a kind of compromise. She probably couldn¡¯t accept it. Be like this yourself.


    Qin Mo felt a little distressed, shook her hand, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "We are a husband and wife, even if your memory is only 18 years old, but your body is 33 years old. We have been husband and wife for many years. You belong to me. , Has never belonged to Rong Yue."

 Chapter 4194： I dont look good? 5

    Qin Mo felt a little distressed, shook her hand, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "We are a husband and wife, even if your memory is only 18 years old, but your body is 33 years old. We have been husband and wife for many years. You belong to me. , Has never belonged to Rong Yue."


    I don''t know why, he said so, He Huan''s heart suddenly let go.


    It was indescribable. Maybe she was afraid, for fear of what happened to her and Rong Yue later.


    She uttered an oh, obediently, and then ate all the remaining dishes.


    The belly eats round.


    So later Qin Mo called his sister over to cook at every turn. Qin Chen complained. She was the world''s number one surgeon in an operation with tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. Her second brother asked her to chop vegetables, Lan Yu Haven''t eaten it a few times.


    But Qin Mo had a way to let her come over and cook the food every other time. That was what happened later. At this moment, He Huan''s stomach was full and he didn''t want to move, so he finally slept with Qin Mo. A beautiful nap.


    After waking up, Qin Mo was still there, leaning on the bedside and swiping his phone, seeming to be messaging with the company''s executives.


    He Huan woke up, feeling that his whole body was lazy and didn''t want to move.


    So he was still lying in his arms, with a soft voice: "Qin Mo, if you are very busy, don''t go out."


    "Routine, Secretary He arranged the same, just wait for you to wake up." He whispered, then gave her a kiss, got up to put on her sweater and coat, he himself, took the wallet and went out. .


    He Huan followed him and whispered, "I didn''t bring any money or card."


    Qin Mo pressed down the elevator, then looked at her and said, "Come out with me, you don''t need to bring a card."


    He Huan said, it''s right to think about it, her money is also his money, there is no difference.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Qin Mo took her to a car. He Huan looked at him and the car again, always feeling a little different.


    Later I felt that he seemed to be particularly dazzling today.


    Usually, he has been very good looking, but today seems to be more particular.


    Well, if you have to describe it, it seems to be better than Qin Chen.


    He Huan looked at him blankly, without blinking, Qin Mo smiled, "What''s the matter?"


    He Huan let out a cry and said softly, "You are a little different today."


    Qin Mo smiled and stretched out his hand to squeeze her face: "Just like it."


    He Huan let out a cry, then said in a low voice: "I didn''t say I like it."


    His gaze was a bit deep, "I didn''t like it and watched it dumbfounded, and my saliva came out."


    He Huan unconsciously stretched out his hand to touch his lips, only to know that he was fooled.


    She stared at Qin Mo, Qin Mo smiled, "I said you are stupid!"


    He Huan snorted and stared at him.


    Qin Mo smiled and opened the door for her to let her get in the car. He Huan got in the car and turned around to look at him: "Qin Mo, where are we going?"


    "Go buy gifts first, and then have a meal together to celebrate the 2 billion break of "Twins"." Qin Mo said with a smile while wearing a seat belt.


    He Huan was stunned, "2 billion? Really? I still can''t believe it."


    "Who guides you in 2019!" Qin Mo stared at her sideways: "If you are willing to direct commercial films, it should be better. In fact, you have this talent."

 Chapter 4195： Experience of living with an old girl 1

    "Who guides you in 2019!" Qin Mo stared at her sideways: "If you are willing to direct commercial films, it should be better. In fact, you have this talent."


    He Huan was still a little unbelievable, and it took a long time before he said softly: "But I don''t remember at all."


    "I teach you." Qin Mo said plainly.


    He Huan bit his lip, "Really? But you are usually very busy at work."


    Qin Mo smiled: "Time can be squeezed out."


    With that, she rubbed her hair again and started the car.


    After driving for a while, I suddenly said: ¡®fasten your seat belt, fool. ¡¯


    He Huan said oh, and tied it silently, and then he looked very good.


    Qin Mo was driving, watching the car intently, but smiled slightly.


    He Huan didn''t speak much anymore. He looked out of the car window. After a while, he turned to look at Qin Mo again, "Qin Mo, what kind of gift do you want?"


    Qin Mo was wearing a white shirt, a thin sweater outside, and his slender fingers holding the steering wheel, looking very pleasing to the eye.


    He Huan looked a little dazed again. It was when he was dazed, Qin Mo said, "You may not give what I want."


    He finished speaking and looked at her sideways.


    He Huan''s face became hot with a bang, and it was even hot to death.


    She is 18 years old in psychology, how can she not understand what he is talking about, but she understands or pretends not to understand.


    He Huan blushed and blushed, and finally had to pin her little cheek to the other side.


    Qin Mo smiled and didn''t force her. He just reached out and shook her hand in the middle of the car. The voice was low and hoarse, which was unique to a man of this age.


    "When the time comes, just tell me." He said with a smile, and then released her finger.


    He Huan bit his lip and gently squeezed the palm of his hand, feeling a rush of heat in the palm of his hand. That was the temperature of the palm of Qin Mo''s palm. It was obviously just warm, but He Huan felt unable to tell right now. Hot people.


    She glanced at him secretly, and immediately moved her face aside.


    When Qin Mo drove the car, Yu Guang noticed his little wife''s behavior. He just found it funny and cute.


    After a while, his voice was elegant: "Have you thought about it?"


    "What?" He Huan''s voice was muted because of excessive tension, and he turned his head to look straight at him.


    Completely, it''s like a little bunny that can''t fight.


    Qin Mo smiled, "Birthday present! Otherwise, what do you think I''m talking about?"


    There was a slight smile in his voice, and there was also a bit of teasing.


    He Xiaohuan was a little annoyed, but this annoyance was more about being at a loss for her own hands and feet. She seemed to be taken over by him.


    Therefore, she did not answer his words for a long time, and she could not answer.


    She can only be sulking, but she is also very cute when she is sulking.


    Qin Mo looked at him, a little missed...


    He spoke in a low voice, "Actually, it''s a compensation from God."


    He finally wanted to understand that He Huan''s memory loss was not a loss, it was compensation, and it was to make up for his lack of heart.


    Let them really start again. Those unpleasant pasts are only remembered by him, and her memory is beautiful.


    It belongs to his beauty alone, Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo smiled slightly and drove the car slowly into the parking lot.


    Later, they did not get off the car immediately, but stayed in the car for about half an hour.


    Well, this half an hour, used to kiss...

 Chapter 4196： The experience of living with an old girl 2

    I don''t know how long it took before Qin Mo finally let go of her.


    He Huan''s face was very hot, and she kept looking at Qin Mo, unable to speak a word.


    His eyes were shining, and it was indescribable.


    This is their first kiss after reunion.


    It''s different from a little bit of water, but a real kiss.


    The breath of both sides was a little messy, especially He Huan, leaning gently on the back of the chair.


    Then, looking at Qin Mo helplessly and helplessly was enough to melt his heart.


    Qin Mo turned sideways and stared at her, the meaning in his black eyes trembling.


    He Huan didn''t dare to move, as if he would do something she couldn''t bear if he moved, such as kissing her for another half an hour.


    Staring silently for about half a minute, Qin Mo finally smiled: ¡®It¡¯s silly, it¡¯s not the first time kissing, acting so stupid. ¡¯


    He Huan bit his lip, "I don''t remember."


    He smiled, "You think about it again."


    After half a minute, she covered her face with an ah.


    Yes, he kissed her during her first period, and kissed her tenderly.


    When she fell asleep, he said that she had grown up... but He Huan didn''t feel that she had grown up now.


    Qin Mo smiled and pulled her hand away, "Okay, get out of the car, just like the little girl."


    "I''m the little girl." He Huan hummed and glanced at him sadly before getting out of the car.


    Qin Mo also got out of the car, and naturally took her hand, like an old man and a wife and a little girl. He Huan found that there was a difference and looked around: ¡®why didn¡¯t you bring a bodyguard today? ¡¯


    "Because you don''t like it." He smiled and said casually.


    He Huan stopped speaking, looked down at the hand he was holding, and made a profit, but he didn''t make it seriously. Qin Mo just smiled.


    When he arrived in the mall, He Huan knew why he didn''t bring bodyguards. He squinted that there was no one except the salesperson, OK?


    There was only one person to greet him at the door, Secretary He.


    He Huan tilted his head: "Qin Mo!"


    Qin Mo smiled, "I bought it, and all the employees here are from KING Entertainment. There is no need to worry about emergencies."


    He Huan was particularly speechless: "If I go abroad..."


    "I can also buy a commercial street." He said quickly, smiling.


    He Huan didn¡¯t know what it was like for other little girls to be thrown money by men. She just wanted to say that she was very happy at this moment, well, but I heard that he was her legal husband. It¡¯s wrong to spend money like this. So I can only think about it that she didn''t hope so.


    "Well, let''s bring bodyguards next time." She didn''t want to go bankrupt and drink Xifeng.


    Qin Mo smiled.


    Then, He Xiaohuan knew that he had been fooled, and he did it on purpose.


    Deliberately let her take the initiative to be followed by the bodyguards, he was too faint!


    He Huan stared at him.


    Qin Mo pretended not to know, but still smiled like a spring breeze.


    He Huan hummed twice, he was too damned! ! !


    So he walked in front, but after only two steps, Qin Mo caught his wrist.


    Qin Mo smiled, "Go together."


    She glared at him, horrible.


    Qin Momomo her little head, "Stupid."


    "I''m not stupid." She emphasized.


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything more, just holding her hand and strolling around with her.


    Secretary He followed them, holding a notepad in his hand, as long as He Huan read it for more than ten seconds, touched it with his hand, write it down, and let him move it over.

 Chapter 4197： Experience of living with old girls 3

    Secretary He followed them, holding a notepad in his hand, as long as He Huan read it for more than ten seconds, touched it with his hand, write it down, and let him move it over.


    As long as the baby is happy.


    And Qin Mo''s birthday gift was picked by He Huan himself, and Secretary He didn''t make any claims, after all, it was President Qin who paid her.


    He Huan went to several men''s stores in a row. This Qin Mo didn''t like it, and the other Qin Mo didn''t appreciate it. He Huan thought his taste was very novel.


    Well, another sentence is weird.


    Later when I went to a jewelry store, He Huan said weakly: "I don''t buy it."


    Qin Mo looked at her, then stretched out his finger, "I seem to be missing something here."


    He Huan hummed again, "You can lie to the little girl without wearing it!"


    Qin Mo looked at her and smiled: "Do you think I am like this, so I want to cheat?"


    He Huan was taken aback for a moment, and then his expression became a little angry, and his age of 18.


    Qin Mo grabbed her with a gentle and gentle voice, ¡®what, you are angry again? ¡¯


    "I didn''t." She was angry.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and squeezed her small face, and thought it was very funny, "Really not?"


    He Huan was silent at first, and then dullly said: "If you want to find it, find it."


    Qin Mo was funny, "Where did you see me looking for it?"


    As he said, he smiled slightly, "Help me pick the ring."


    He Huan was in a bad mood. In fact, she didn''t know why she cared so much. It was clear that he just said a common sentence, which was a fact.


    So when Qin Mo chose, she was always absent-minded.


    Qin Mo picked one of them. The shank is a very simple circle, which is different when worn on his hand.


    "How about this?" Qin Mo''s voice was warm and smiling.


    He Huan was actually flashed for a while, but the restraint of women is still needed, so He Huan just made a perfunctory utterance, clearly staring at his hand without moving away.


    Fingers are so beautiful!


    Qin Mo smiled again, then said to the counter: "Does this have the same female ring?"


    The cabinet sister immediately smiled like a flower: "Some people, Mr. Qin, wait a minute, let me take a look at the size of Mrs. Qin''s fingers."


    It was also the first time He Huan was called Mrs. Qin outside. He was still a little flustered, biting his lip for a long time before speaking, "I am not..."


    Qin Mo looked at her suddenly, making her unable to speak those words.


    Later, she obediently showed her palm to sister Ai, and she knew it at a glance. She quickly took out a delicate ring and put it on for her, while saying: "This is the only model in the world, designed by a well-known designer... ¡­It matches Mrs. Qin."


    He Huan wanted to deny it again, but in the end he could only look at Qin Mo weakly.


    "Very beautiful." Qin Mo''s gaze fell on her finger.


    This is what he was supposed to do when she was 18 years old, and set her down when she was 18 years old, but he fulfilled his wish many years later.


    Qin Mo''s eyes were a little hot, and after looking at her for a while, he pulled her out.


    He Huan whispered from behind: "You haven''t paid yet, just leave?"


    "This is my order." He also whispered softly, and then stopped, smiling: ¡®otherwise there is such a suitable size. ¡¯


    He Huan stood, looked up at him, and suddenly reached out and took off the ring on his hand.


    The inner circle is engraved with a circle of words: Qin Mo one love one He Huan one love

 Chapter 4198： Experience of living with old girls 4

    Her lips trembled lightly, and then she whispered: ¡®Qin Mo. ¡¯


    Qin Mo gave a hum, took the ring in her hand and put it on for her: "Don''t cry."


    He Huan tried his best not to cry, but he still sniffed.


    Qin Mo put his palm on her heart and rubbed it lightly, "It''s so big."


    As he said, he couldn''t hide his inner feelings, and leaned forward and kissed her.


    The shopping guide ladies in the whole mall are watching this scene...


    Damn it, President Qin looks so crisp!


    My God, there are pink bubbles floating everywhere, more romantic than idol dramas.


    Mainly the appearance.


    Really rich and handsome!


    After Qin Mo kissed, he straightened up, his voice was slightly lower, "Now, do you feel in love?"


    He Huan bit his lip and suddenly hugged his arm to prevent him from straightening up.


    Qin Mo''s voice was low, "What''s the matter?"


    He Huan hung on his arm like a little bear. Qin Mo looked at her for a while, then smiled lightly, "Do you want me to kiss again?"


    She did not speak, but looked at him quietly with her face up.


    Qin Mo smiled, leaned forward and kissed her again.


    After the kiss, there was a low smile in his voice: "Satisfied?"


    ¡®A little bit. She stammered, her eyes falling on his lips, motionless.


    Qin Mo straightened up and held her hand: "Go eat."


    He Huan asked as he walked, "Is this enough as a birthday present?"


    He snorted, then looked down at her again, "Add you one more, it should be enough."


    He Huan''s face turned red again in despair.


    That day, she didn''t remember what she had eaten. When she really recovered, Qin Mo had already driven the car back to the apartment.


    "Why don''t you get out of the car?" He turned his head and looked at her.


    He Huan was still floating, his voice in a trance: "I''m home."


    He curled his mouth slightly, "Otherwise?"


    He Huan let out a cry, unfastened his seat belt and wanted to get out of the car.


    But her wrist was immediately caught by a strong hand and pressed gently on the back of the chair.


    "Qin Mo." He Huan turned his face weakly and looked at him.


    He was very calm, still with a faint smile, if he didn''t really feel it, he would not be treated strongly.


    Qin Mo gently squeezed her chin with the other hand: "You have nothing to say to me?"


    "Say what?" He Huan felt that he was weaker, so he kept looking at him.


    Qin Mo smiled, then let go of her, and the pressure on He Huan''s wrist was immediately relieved.


    She froze again, looking at him, Qin Mo opened the car door and turned around, ¡®I thought you would always say something, you are very happy. ¡¯


    He Huan said again, unable to say a word for a long time.


    "Fool." He got out of the car and walked around to her side, opened the door and hugged her out of the car. He Huan refused, so he patted her: "Be good."


    He Huan bit his lip and hummed, "I don''t want to be good."


    Qin Mo laughed happily, hugged her home, and kissed a few more times.


    He is very satisfied with the current way of getting along, and He Huan temporarily forgot Rong Yue.


    After all, the 40-year-old Qin Mo is not like that in his 20s. A mature man is very good at coaxing women. He Xiaohuan has no power to fight him.


    After returning home, Qin Mo went to the study to deal with official affairs for a while, and asked He Huan to take a bath and sleep first, but when he returned to the bedroom, he saw that the little thing not only did not take a bath or sleep, but was still playing games!

 Chapter 4199： Experience of living with old girls 5

    At first glance, He Huan was still playing games, and he was extremely devoted.


    Qin Mo took off the sweater, then threw it on the back of the sofa, and then sat next to her.


    Lifting her ears, "It''s terrible, I''m still playing games so late."


    After that, he raised his hand and looked at his watch, it was already past eleven.


    In this way, He Huan feels even more unforgivable.


    He Huan was holding his ears, while screaming in pain, but the mobile phone in his hand was reluctant to put it down, and his little fingers were still moving.


    Qin Mo snorted, stopped carrying her, and put it back on the sofa, and the little guy was still playing without any eyesight.


    Qin Mo pressed her ear, "Is it fun?"


    "It''s fun, I''ve passed several levels today." He Huan didn''t notice the danger very much, and was still playing happily.


    Qin Mo smiled and walked to the bathroom: "I''ll take a shower first."


    He Huan didn''t doubt the others either, so he nodded and let him go.


    Qin Mo looked at her again at the bathroom door, and then closed the bathroom door.


    In less than ten minutes, Qin Mo came out of the bathroom, wearing a bathrobe and holding a towel in his hand to wipe the water off the ends of his hair casually, while looking at the phone in He Huan''s hand.


    When she was about to pass the level, she suddenly withdrew: "Sleep."


    He Huan made a loud voice, and his small body bounced: "Qin Mo."


    Qin Mo took the phone and helped her withdraw, then looked at her, "I just said I was sleeping."


    After speaking, he reached out and took her to lie down with the quilt.


    He Huan opened his eyes, looking at the darkness that followed, somewhat speechless.


    A small fist hit the quilt, "Qin Mo, you are unreasonable."


    He oh oh twice, "Really, I gave you a chance, you just want to play games without listening. By the way, is the game fun?"


    He Huan¡¯s voice was soft again: ¡®You are not reasonable. ¡¯


    Qin Mo simply ignored her and went to sleep with his eyes closed.


    He Huan lay straight, looking at the darkness.


    "I want to take a bath."


    "I''m so stinky."


    "Qin Mo!!!"


    She called for a long time before he reluctantly met her, "Well, you lost the qualification to take a bath because of playing games, do you regret it now?"


    He Huan was a little bit thundered and stared at him.


    It''s just that this stare is not obvious in the dark.


    He smiled again, "He Huan, you are really a dirty kid."


    She couldn''t bear to scream: "You didn''t allow me to take a bath."


    "Yes? You obviously gave up." He chuckled softly.


    He Huan gritted his teeth: "Qin Mo, you are too hateful."


    Qin Mo slapped her, "Sorry to the disobedient child, no, it is the Internet addiction girl who has to do this."


    He smelled it, and then said disgustingly: "It really smells bad."


    He Huan, I want to cry.


    Although she is not at the point of smelly, she has been spoiled since she was a child. It is a good habit to take a bath before going to bed. If you don''t wash it, you really can''t sleep. It took a long time to believe that Qin Mo really refused to let her go.


    The small mouth bent down, biting his lip, and it took a long time to speak in a low voice, "Qin Mo, am I not good to take it?"


    "Well, it''s more troublesome than Yihuan." He closed his eyes, reached out and rubbed her hair, making a handful of hairy: "Yihuan is at least obedient."


    He Huan leaned on his shoulder, biting his lips, ¡®then you send me to Shen Ting¡¯s place, and you will nourish your feelings. ¡¯


    Qin Mo was shocked, how could she be like this, could she be more shameless?

 Chapter 4200： The experience of living with an old girl 6

    Qin Mo was shocked, how could she be like this, could she be more shameless?


    Qin Mo looked at the middle-aged girl in his family, and did not respond for a long time.


    He didn''t know before, He Huan can be so shameless.


    It''s really shameless.


    Qin Mo sat up, turned on the light a little, and then looked at He Huan amused and angrily: "How old is Shen Ting to feed you?"


    He Huan even more frankly said: "You didn''t mean that he took care of Yihuan, and you said that I was unhappy, so there is no pressure for Shen Ting to take care of me!"


    Qin Mo couldn''t laugh or cry: "He Huan, can you be more shameless?"


    "There is nothing wrong with this logic." She was reasonable with him, her small face was vivid.


    Qin Mo stared at her face for a long time, then suddenly sighed softly: "Yes, it''s not wrong."


    However, if there is any logic, they will not be together now.


    He sighed softly: "You!"


    He Huan was a little proud, and there were vivid colors between his eyebrows.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and touched her cheek, his voice slightly muted: "Okay, let''s take a bath. Let''s not take it as an example."


    He Huan jumped out of bed immediately and ran into the bathroom after a while.


    Qin Mo didn''t go to bed right away, so he just sat on the bedside and swiped the phone to help her pass a few levels.


    He Huan was humming in the bathroom, and she was still in the bath, he thought to himself at this late hour.


    But, after all, this atmosphere is pleasant. After Qin Mo brushed five levels, He Huan also ran out, wearing a cartoon little cow pajamas.


    Qin Mo put the phone on the head of the bed, caught her, and stuffed it into the quilt.


    She smells fragrant, well, it helps sleep.


    However, the little guy who had just soaked in the bath was not drowsy. He probably slept a lot during the day and kept pestering him to talk, mainly because she wanted to see what she wanted.


    Qin Mo was silent for a while in the darkness, before he looked sideways at the little head on his shoulder, his voice was muted, "Do you really want to see?"


    He Huan snorted and said in a low voice, "Will you let me see, maybe I can be a good mother!"


    Qin Mo still looked down at her, and for a long time, he suddenly said, "I''ll see you tomorrow, but it''s not that I don''t want to live together for the time being, Shen Ting can take care of her."


    He Huan was injured.


    He reached for her little head and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Listen to me, Shen Ting knows her better than you, and I want to live alone with you for a while."


    "Then when can I live with Yi Huan, she is my child, isn''t she?" He Huan muttered.


    Qin Mo smiled slightly, "Of course, could it be my own birth?"


    He Huan stared at him: "I''m not kidding."


    "I''m not kidding either! As you said, she is your child and no one can take it away." Qin Mo kissed her cheek: "In autumn, we live together."


    He Huan looked at him: "So long?"


    "The winter is all right." Qin Mo chuckled lightly.


    So the little guy who disliked it for a long time immediately yelled: "Autumn is just autumn, it can''t be delayed anymore, besides..."


    She stretched out her white fingers and counted the same, "In addition, I request to see her once or twice a week, including but not limited to eating, bathing, and sleeping together."


    Qin Mo was angry and funny, "Are you treating you like a family?"


    "Isn''t life all about eating, bathing, sleeping?" He Huan asked him back, but stopped him.


    When Qin Mo thought about it, it actually seemed like this.

 Chapter 4198： Life with an old girl 7

    Qin Mo was right when he thought about it, but he couldn''t refute it, but He Huan''s eyes were bright.


    After a long time, Qin Mo suddenly stretched out his hand to block her eyes and exhaled a long breath, "Sleeping."


    He Huan snorted: "You just can''t tell me."


    He smiled, "Yes, I can''t tell you, Mrs. Qin is going to bed too soon."


    He Huan leaned against him with satisfaction. After a while, she suddenly said softly, "Qin Mo."


    "Huh?" Qin Mo touched her little head: "What''s wrong?"


    He Huan''s face tightened, "We must have had a good time before!"


    He hummed again: ¡®It¡¯s good. ¡¯


    So she said with certainty: "You must love me so much!"


    Qin Mo really couldn''t laugh or cry, and put her in his arms: "Don''t talk, I have another meeting to be held tomorrow."


    He Huan was obedient for a while, and then his voice came out dullly: "You just love me very much."


    Qin Mo was helpless, and sighed slightly: "Yes, I love it very much."


    He bowed his head and kissed her: ¡®OK, I¡¯m sleeping. ¡¯


    He Huan put his arms around his neck, making no sound, behaved. He always fell asleep after not feeling well...


    When she woke up early in the morning, Qin Mo had already gone to make breakfast. She sat up and leaned against the bed, biting her little finger while thinking; what is he waiting for?


    Of course He Huan wouldn''t take the initiative, she just bit her finger, and then sighed inwardly.


    Never admit what you are expecting.


    Qin Mo made breakfast, came to wake her up, and saw the little guy sitting there all around.


    Qin Mo smiled, "What are you thinking about, getting up, go to the company with me today, and take you back to the villa in the evening, don''t you want to see what you want?"


    He Huan let out a cry, feeling motivated all day.


    She sat up, her hair tousled, "Where shall we sleep that night?"


    He probably knew her desire and smiled warmly: "Sleep to the villa. Come back tomorrow."


    He Huanyi was a little excited, and ran to the bathroom with a scream.


    Qin Mo smiled, feeling a little complicated.


    For him, He Huan is of course good. He enjoys it, but for Yi Huan, there may be a little bit of maternal love missing. After all, He Huan is just a middle-aged girl. Where can there be any maternal love? Give Yihuan?


    It is better to count on Shen Ting to count on He Huan.


    Qin Mo thought, He Huan had already come out, and after having breakfast together, he went to KING Entertainment.


    However, He Huan did not expect to meet Rong Yue at KING Entertainment.


    Didn¡¯t he say that his health is not very good and he has to live in the courtyard for several days? Why did he come here?


    He Huan was eating a snack with Secretary He, and Rong Yue pushed the door in.


    Secretary He secretly screamed bad, but she forgot that Rong Yue came over today. He Huan is here too. If Mr. Qin knew about this vinegar, she would have to turn it over.


    But no matter how bad it is, I still enthusiastically received: "Mr. Rong, President Qin is in the meeting, and it will be over in about half an hour, or wait a while in the reception room?"


    Rong Yue''s eyes fell on He Huan''s face, and He Huan also looked at him while eating snacks.


    She liked Rong Yue in her memory, but now he has a wife.


    He Huan couldn''t lie to herself that she didn''t care at all and didn''t like it anymore, but she had to restrain it.


    They have a wife.


    She just stared at it like this, Secretary He complained in her heart. If Mr. Qin saw him, what would happen?

 Chapter 4199： Life with an old girl 8

    The more you think, the more it will happen.


    Secretary He''s heart was still shaking. Qin Mo''s people had already stood at the door of the secretary''s room, patted the door with the scroll in his hand, and said to Rong Yue: ¡®Go to my office. ¡¯


    Secretary He breathed a sigh of relief: President Qin is still generous.


    Just thinking about it, Qin Mo looked at the little guy and coughed slightly: ¡®Stay here to eat. ¡¯


    Secretary He, Second Secret and Third Secret are all black lines on the face, Qin is so stingy!


    But Qin Mo wouldn''t be ashamed, he would be proud of it, his wife, he still had to pay more attention, especially He Huan, a lost lamb.


    He talked with Rong Yue for a while, and the script was second, mainly about Ai Jia.


    It''s time to close the net.


    Some materials and testimonials Qin Mo brought were enough to send Ai Jia to prison for ten or twenty years.


    While talking, Rong Yue lit a cigarette, which was stopped by Qin Mo: "Don''t smoke, Qin Chen said that it is best for you to quit smoking and quit women. Women can''t help but smoking can always be quit? "


    So Rong Yue just smiled, did not smoke any more, just put it between his slender fingers and burned.


    After a while, he suddenly raised his eyes, "Actually, He Huan...she has always liked you, never me."


    Qin Mo was a little surprised.


    "Concho told me." Rong Yue smiled calmly: "Perhaps it''s the onlooker. Concho has always been an outsider, so he can see more clearly than us."


    Qin Mo nodded slightly, "I see."


    Rong Yue thought to himself, Qin Mo should know it, but it was 33-year-old He Huan who knew and showed his heart, and he was also helpless in the face of He Huan who had returned to the past!


    Rong Yue left soon, He Huan watched him pass by in the secretary''s room, eagerly...


    She thought that Rong Yue had just walked over like this, but when he was about to reach the elevator, he suddenly turned his head and looked at her, giving her a warm smile.


    He Huan felt relieved.


    She thought to her heart that perhaps after so many years, she came back to the present for this relief.


    She waved her hand at Rong Yue, the warmth in Rong Yue''s eyes became more warm, and finally left.


    He Huan''s little hand fell, and she said to Secretary He on the side: "In fact, Ai Mengmeng is also good, Rong Yue should be very happy, right?"


    Secretary He also smiled slightly: "Yes, they are very happy."


    He Huan made a face, "I''m relieved!"


    After speaking, he ran to find Qin Mo.


    Secretary He looked at He Huan''s back, thinking in her heart that President Qin might have to rejuvenate with such a little guy at this age.


    He Huan went to Qin Mo''s office. Qin Mo was looking at the documents, looking calm.


    She went over and pressed his shoulder from behind, her voice a little squeamish: "You, don''t you want to tell me?"


    Qin Mo''s gaze was still on the scroll in his hand, he just smiled faintly: "What is there to say, our old husband and wife, Rong Yue also has a wife, if I have to say something, I still want to tell you ,you are mine!"


    He Huan stuck his tongue out, and then sat on the armrest of his chair. After a while, he was pulled into his arms by Qin Mo and sat there. He Huan protested in a low voice, "Qin Mo, aren''t we old couples? Old husbands and old wives shouldn''t be so close."


    "We used to be like this before." He smiled softly against her intentions.


    He Huan''s face blushed suddenly.


    A word can''t be said.

 Chapter 4200： Love has to be 1

    Rong Yue returned to the hospital. Ai Mengmeng sat on the sofa in the ward, holding a book of Rong Yue''s work in her hand. She sat there and read it quietly.


    Rong Yue pushed the door and entered, Ai Mengmeng immediately put down the book and stood up: "I''m back?"


    He hummed, and went to sit down with her, "Just to hand in the manuscript, are you so worried?"


    Ai Mengmeng lowered her eyes, "Rong Yue, I''m not worried, your health is not good, and Dr. Qin also said that you''d better not write a script."


    He looked at her and smiled lightly: "It''s only interest."


    Ai Mengmeng looked at him, and stopped talking. She wanted to tell him about 40 million, but she couldn''t say it.


    She is too weak and naive. With her, Rong Yue might have a harder life.


    Forty million, which is enough to last a lifetime, and what kind of caregiver and nanny can find, she thought somewhat self-deprecatingly... and she would only harm him.


    Hard work, there is also the loss of male respect.


    Ai Mengmeng closed her eyes, unwilling to recall what had just happened.


    Ai Jia, came to her again.


    This time, Ai Jia doesn¡¯t need money¡ª¡ª


    When she was waiting in the ward, she received a call from Ai Jia.


    Later, they met in the aisle of the hospital. Ai Jia took off the mask and smiled coldly: "The more Rong wants me to die, he wants me to go to jail."


    Ai Mengmeng was in a daze, she didn''t know what to say.


    She has no affection for Ai Jia, and she also feels that Ai Jia''s imprisonment is well deserved, she is too bad.


    But she knew in her heart that it was definitely not a good thing for Ai Jia to come and find her.


    So she lowered her eyes; "I can''t help you."


    "Really?" Ai Jia sneered: "I can''t help, or I don''t want to help, or you prefer me to be locked in a prison until I die. You must think I deserved it, right?"


    At this time, Ai Mengmeng wanted to say yes.


    But she can''t, she knows Ai Jia is a lunatic, she can do everything.


    Sure enough, when she was silent, Ai Jia spoke again: "Rong Yue is really a not very smart person. He thinks he can do what to me by grabbing the evidence? Too naive."


    Ai Jia took a kraft paper bag and placed it in Ai Mengmeng''s hand: "Look at this, you will know if you can bring me down!"


    Ai Mengmeng held the brown paper with her fingers, and her fingertips were all white. She didn''t want to look at it, but she knew in her heart that she had to look.


    The hand was trembling and opened, but his face changed after a glance.


    Ai Jia, unexpectedly...


    Ai Mengmeng raised her eyes, with unspeakable exhaustion in her eyes, yes, exhaustion.


    She lost.


    Rong Yue also lost.


    Qin Mo and He Huan lost.


    Ai Jia is a frantic woman, and she is enough to send everyone to hell.


    "We still underestimate you." Ai Mengmeng''s voice was very soft: "What do you want me to do?"


    "Succumbed?" Ai Jia chuckled slightly: "Are you still the sister I know? Aren''t you very backbone?"


    Ai Mengmeng closed her eyes: "I succumbed, but the final outcome will not be what you think."


    "It won''t be what you think." Ai Jia sneered: "I forgot to tell you how he called Liu Gui or Li Gui to you at the beginning. I heard that he has some wonderful things in his hands. Photos or something, Mengmeng, if you think about your tolerance, it will overflow, and you will look good. He won''t find a woman anywhere. You tie him like this, is it too self-satisfying?"

 Chapter 4201： Love has to be 2

    "It won''t be what you think." Ai Jia sneered: "I forgot to tell you how he called Liu Gui or Li Gui to you at the beginning. I heard that he has some wonderful things in his hands. Photos or something, Mengmeng, if you think about your tolerance, it will overflow, and you will look good. He won''t find a woman anywhere. You tie him like this, is it too self-satisfying?"


    Ai Mengmeng slowly opened her eyes, stared at Ai Jia for a while, and then said quietly: "I know, can I leave him? Please let him go in the future!"


    Ai Jia smiled sharply, "I can''t let it go, but I can''t guarantee it, but what I can guarantee is that without you, Rong will be more relaxed."


    Ai Mengmeng did not say anything. She just lowered her eyes and smiled for a while: "Ai Jia, have you ever loved a man, MA, have you loved a man named Qin Lu? I don''t think you love him, you just think You love him yourself. In fact, you don¡¯t love anyone, you just love yourself."


    She paused, then slowly and categorically speaking: "You are a selfish lunatic."


    She scolded so harshly, but Ai Jia didn''t care, she didn''t care, the only thing she cared about was whether Ai Mengmeng was obedient.


    But Ai Mengmeng didn''t want to talk to her anymore, she just said: ¡®I will leave tomorrow, Ai Jia, I can leave, but if you hurt Rong Yue, I will not let you go. ¡¯


    She paused: ¡®You should know that we have the same blood. I have nothing to lose, so I can do everything. ¡¯


    After that, she stared at Ai Jia for a few seconds. That look made Ai Jia uncomfortable, but at the same time she felt very familiar.


    Later, she thought that this gaze was her own frequently, and it was dark and ruthless.


    When she was finally done by Ai Mengmeng, she thought at that time, it really was the same blood.


    Go crazy, the same six relatives don''t recognize it.


    But now, Ai Mengmeng is more tolerant, she doesn''t dare to act rashly, and Ai Jia will not easily move her.


    What she wanted was the share from the Qin family.


    Fame, wealth, and the glory belonging to her must be found bit by bit.


    At this time, Rong Yue and Ai Mengmeng were talking, and she was in a daze for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Yue asked softly.


    Ai Mengmeng shook his head: "I''m fine!"


    Because things are going well, Rong Yue is in a good mood. He talks to her without a match, "I just met He Huan."


    Hearing He Huan''s name, Ai Mengmeng moved in her heart, bit her lower lip, and asked in a low voice, "What then?"


    Rong Yue looked at her and smiled: "I thought you would react a little bit more."


    "I won''t think too much." She said softly, "Rong Yue, that''s all from the past, and He Huan has always been very good to us."


    She is not hard-hearted, she is a person who has been abandoned, and she is content with so much.


    She had done those things to Yi Huan in the past, and she couldn''t forgive it, but He Huan didn''t care, but helped her so much. Although it was for Rong Yue''s sake, it was enough to make Ai Mengmeng appreciate.


    She is not a white-eyed wolf.


    When she said this, Rong Yue was relieved, but he didn''t know that Ai Mengmeng had other ideas.


    He is too tired and his mind is not concentrated. If he doesn''t take a nap, he won''t notice something wrong with her...

 Chapter 4202： Love must have been 3

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, He Huan received a call, quite strange.


    But it was Ai Mengmeng''s call.


    He Huan was stunned for a moment, and then lightly said: "Are you looking for me?"


    Ai Mengmeng said: "Is it convenient to meet? ¡¯


    She said quickly and said again: "I''m in the cafe downstairs of KING Entertainment."


    He Huan was a little strange, and bit his lower lip: "Rong Yue only came this morning, why don''t you come with him?"


    Ai Mengmeng said something in a low voice, but He Huan didn''t hear her clearly. She went downstairs anyway. Of course she was accompanied by two bodyguards and even a second secretary.


    Pushing open the door of the coffee shop and going in, I saw Ai Mengmeng sitting by the window, holding a cup of hot coffee in his hand, quietly tranced.


    He Huan sat down opposite her, the bodyguard and the second secretary sat down at the next table, paying close attention to the surrounding situation.


    Ai Mengmeng raised his eyes and looked at He Huan, her lips moved to persuade him: "Director He."


    He Huan smiled: "Call me He Huan. Where is my guide now? I don''t even know what a storyboard is."


    Ai Mengmeng''s voice was a little soft, "But when you say it to me, who is your guide forever."


    He Huan''s current character really couldn''t stand this, and she didn''t know what happened afterwards, so she was really embarrassed.


    However, she still gave Ai Mengmeng face, and she was still a rival in love.


    He Huan pretended to think lightly.


    Ai Mengmeng held the cup all the time, hesitant to speak.


    He Huan looked at her with straight eyes. It took a long time before he asked softly: "Did you...have a quarrel with Rong Yue?"


    Ai Mengmeng shook her head, then nodded vigorously after a while.


    He Huan was slightly astringent, and it happened that the second secretary brought a cup of fruit tea, the warm one.


    He Huan inhaled gently, drinking for half a cup before speaking: "Rong Yue is very good, Ai Mengmeng, treat him well."


    Ai Mengmeng shook his head again, "No."


    He Huan looked at her somewhat wrongly.


    Ai Mengmeng clenched her cup tightly: "I might leave here, I want to go back to my hometown... in the future..."


    As she spoke, she raised her eyes and looked straight into He Huan''s eyes: "Can you take care of Rong Yue for me?"


    He Huan was stunned, his mouth opened wide, and only after a long time came back to his senses, "No... I still have to take care of it myself."


    "I beg you, He Huan, okay? For the sake of you and him, Rong Yue is so good. Rong Yue is sick. He can''t go very far. He can only stay there. Qin Chen''s city, so I beg you to take care of him." Ai Mengmeng bit.


    He Huan knew that she was serious this time, and sighed softly, "Why leave him?"


    Ai Mengmeng held the coffee in her hand, "My existence will only harm him. He Huan, I have to go."


    As she said, she stood up, as if to leave.


    He Huan was still sitting there, she raised her eyes, ¡®Ai Mengmeng, if I don¡¯t want you to go, you can¡¯t go. ¡¯


    "Yes, I can''t go, but I know you will let me go for the better." Ai Mengmeng smiled bitterly: "I can''t stay anymore, the final ending will not be good."


    As she said, she took a simple luggage and walked towards the door¡ª


    The second secret asked softly: "Should I tell President Qin?"


    He Huan sat there quietly, and after a long time she smiled slightly: "No need."


    For some reason, she didn''t want to stop Ai Mengmeng. She always felt that stopping her was the cruelest thing.

 Chapter 4203： Love has to be 4

    She could see that Ai Mengmeng loved Rong Yue very much, and she would not leave Rong Yue if she hadn''t had to.


    Therefore, she wanted to leave her without stopping, even if the more she blamed her afterwards, Qin Mo misunderstood her, and she did so.


    In fear of being checked by Qin Mo when he went back, He Huan sat in the coffee shop downstairs for another half an hour.


    Half an hour is enough to make Ai Mengmeng disappear into the sea of ??people.


    Later afternoon, there was a little confusion.


    Ai Mengmeng disappeared, and Rong Yue ran out of the hospital directly, looking everywhere in his car.


    Of course, he couldn''t find it. He also found major airports and high-speed railway stations, but there was no news of Ai Mengmeng. What is certain is that she should have taken a taxi to leave and it is impossible to return to her hometown.


    But the world is so big and there are so many surrounding cities in City B. If you deliberately hide from someone, you can find it easily.


    And because of Ai Mengmeng''s disappearance, Qin Mo also helped, so the plan to see Yihuan at night was also delayed.


    In the middle of the night, Rong Yue dragged his exhausted body back to his apartment. At the door, he saw He Huan, and she was sitting at his door.


    Rong Yue stared at her with bloodshot eyes for a while, and asked in a mute voice while pulling out the key: "Why are you here? How did Qin Mo let you out?"


    He Huan patted the ashes on her body and got up, ¡®I secretly came out, and I saw Ai Mengmeng today...your...wife. ¡¯


    Rong Yue had originally opened the door, but his movements froze completely.


    He turned his head and looked at He Huan, his voice tense: ¡®you saw her. ¡¯


    He Huan nodded: "Yes, I saw her. She came to me. She said she was leaving here and you can only stay in City B. She said that being by your side will only drag you down and make you... Thinking of her."


    He Huan, 18, speaks very straightforwardly.


    And Rong Yue has known her for so long, of course he also knows her.


    He looked at He Huan like that, and suddenly reached out his hand to catch her arm, his voice hoarse: "Why didn''t you tell me that time?"


    His hands were very hard, and He Huan felt sore in his arm.


    She struggled, but couldn''t break away.


    "Rong Yue, let me go, it hurts." She cried out painfully.


    But Rong Yue seemed to have not heard him, and he asked again: "Why didn''t you say it?"


    He Huan was in great pain and murmured: "Because she said it would harm you, just to tell you can you tie her with a chain, or watch her like a prisoner for 24 hours? Rong Yue, Ai Mengmeng If you love you, she will not leave you if it is not necessary."


    Rong Yue stared at He Huan for a long time before he closed his eyes, "Where is she?"


    "I don''t know." He Huan bit her lip: "She only said that she was going back to her hometown. I don''t think she would go back. I heard that it is far away and it is not easy to take a bath. Ai Mengmeng looks very clean.


    Rong Yue stared at her, and saw her pale face, 80% cold.


    He opened the door: "Come in."


    He turned sideways and let He Huan go in with him.


    After closing the door, Rong Yue was going to pour water. He Huan quickly said that she would be fine. Although she is not in good health, she is much better than Rong Yue, a sick ghost, and he looks really haggard, like Just like shock at any time.


    He Huan looked at him secretly while pouring water, for fear that he might not think about it.


    Rong Yue sat on the sofa and said after some relaxation, "You drink some water and I will call Qin Mo to pick you up."

 Chapter 4204： Love must have been 5

    Rong Yue sat on the sofa and said after some relaxation, "You drink some water and I will call Qin Mo to pick you up."


    He Huan disagreed, and said quietly, "I''ll take a taxi and go back by myself."


    Rong Yue glanced at her, and she stopped talking.


    After a while, she said softly: "Ai Mengmeng asked me to take care of you."


    Rong Yue froze.


    After a long time, he let out a long breath, only then did he realize Qin Mo''s difficulty.


    Even him, some of them can''t communicate with He Huan.


    He let out a long breath, "You take care of me for one day, can you take care of me for the rest of my life?"


    "Yes!" He Huan looked at him: "You can ask a nanny."


    Rong Yue didn''t say anything, but just called Qin Mo and asked him to pick up people.


    Where do I know, the door knocked in less than five minutes.


    Rong Yue propped his forehead with his elbows, and said softly, "Qin Mo should be here to pick you up when you go to open the door."


    He Huan bit his lip: "Rong Yue, I''m not relieved."


    He suddenly became a bit angry, ¡®if you don¡¯t worry, why did you go there earlier? Shouldn¡¯t you call me?


    She looked at him and finally realized that he still blamed her.


    Rong Yue finished his fire, a little regret and guilt.


    He was angry.


    In fact, Ai Mengmeng has nothing to do with He Huan if he wants to leave. He Huan has always been a victim of this incident, but he was fierce to her.


    In He Huan''s eyes, there was some water vapor, but she resisted crying, and just said softly: "One day she will be back. Rong Yue, in fact, she doesn''t embarrass you, and you shouldn''t embarrass her."


    Rong Yue''s eyes met her, and for a long time, he suddenly felt that He Huan was right.


    Embarrassment, yes, if you keep Ai Mengmeng by his side, it is embarrassment.


    She will not be happy, and she will be forced to open the previous wound. He remembered that she was at the entrance of the study and asked him softly in the middle of the night, "Rong Yue, can you please check it out."


    He always thought she was running away, he was facing it positively, but he forgot whether he hurt her, everything he did was for her, but she could accept it.


    Rong Yue was stunned for a while, then smiled calmly: "I see."


    As he said, he sighed again: "Go open the door, don''t make Qin Mo wait in a hurry, I''m fine."


    He Huan was worried, but she was also afraid of Qin Mo at the door.


    At this moment, the more relaxed she was, she immediately ran to open the door, and the door was indeed Qin Mo.


    He wore a black coat, with snowflakes on him, and the air-conditioning.


    He Huan turned sideways and whispered, "It''s snowing?"


    Qin Mo just glanced at her, and then his gaze passed her to Rong Yue.


    He looked at He Huan, "We have something to talk about. You can cook noodles in the kitchen. The simplest is the best. Rong Yue is probably a little hungry."


    He Huan felt that he was so generous today. How did she know that Qin Mo felt that she was too unpalatable to be relieved.


    He himself had a casual chat with Rong Yue. All afternoon, Qin Mo was helping out, so He Huanzi was sent to him, and he ran to Rong Yue''s house. He wanted to beat her.


    After Qin Mo and Rong Yue finished talking, He Huan brought a bowl of batter over with a guilty conscience: "Rong Yue, you will eat it!"


    Even if Rong Yue was not from a wealthy family, he had never taken such poison. He looked at He Huan and Qin Mo.


    Then I understood, Qin Mo was telling him that Ai Mengmeng is suitable for his Rong Yue, He Huan can''t do anything now, he lowered his head, smiled lightly, "I can eat it with a little sesame oil."

 Chapter 4205： Love must have been 6

    Then I understood, Qin Mo was telling him that Ai Mengmeng is suitable for his Rong Yue, He Huan can''t do anything now, he lowered his head, smiled lightly, "I can eat it with a little sesame oil."


    When He Huan saw him really eating, he wanted to say something but Qin Mo dragged her out. His voice was very low: "Let him be alone for a while. Rong Yue doesn''t need anyone to accompany him now, he just wants to be clean."


    He Huan said, obediently went out with him.


    Rong Yue was left alone. He slowly put down his noodle-eating hand and watched quietly with his mobile phone, as if waiting for someone or a call.


    He called her countless times today, and the phone was hot, but it kept shutting down.


    He wondered if it would become an empty account one day.


    Rong Yue was very afraid, but he was even more afraid that he would be desperate. One day after Ai Mengmeng returned here, he was no longer there and he could not come back.


    He can only wait for her here.


    And what should be done, he will not stop.


    When Ai Mengmeng left, he had no reason to stop.


    Rong Yue returned to the master bedroom, and placed a letter and a leather bag by the bed. The letter was written by Ai Mengmeng, telling him that she had left.


    And in that kraft paper bag, she signed all the property transfers. She gave him everything he gave her. There was also a card. She said in the letter that she was sorry. She used 40 million.


    In addition to these, Ai Mengmeng also left a divorce agreement. She signed it. She wrote in the letter that if he doesn''t sign it, it doesn''t matter. One day he meets someone who wants to live together and sign it again.


    In a letter of less than a thousand words, she said countless sorry.


    Rong Yue read the letter over and over again. She said that it would be harder to have her with him.


    Yes, it is very hard, but without her, what is the point of his hard work?


    When Rong Yue put down the envelope, something fell from the inside, which gave off a crystal luster when it fell on the ground.


    It is their wedding ring.


    Rong Yue frowned slightly and picked it up. He watched it for a long time before murmured bitterly, "Did you not even take this away?"


    After speaking, he dialed out. It was his personal financial officer. After inquiring about it, he found that Ai Mengmeng had only taken one hundred thousand yuan to leave.


    One hundred thousand, what is she enough, a small apartment in a place like City B can only be rented for half a year. He Huan is accustomed to a good life, and Rong Yue can''t imagine what kind of life she is living outside.


    But he couldn''t find her, he didn''t even dare to look for her again.


    Because He Huan said, Ai Mengmeng had no alternative.


    Ai Mengmeng¡¯s last resort is Ai Jia!


    Rong Yue sneered.


    *


    Outside, He Huan was at the door, watching Qin Mo speak with some guilty conscience: ¡®When did you know that I¡¯m here, Qin Mo? ¡¯


    Qin Mo Sui glanced at her: "Are you trying to defend yourself now, or are you just kneeling for forgiveness?"


    He Huan bit his lip and yelled, "I didn''t do anything wrong, why should I admit my mistake and ask for forgiveness!"


    "Is it right?" He stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair: "No matter what reason Ai Mengmeng left, you should let Rong Yue decide for himself, not for him."


    As he said, he sighed again, "If they can''t see me in the future, it would be a pity, and you, let Ai Mengmeng go away."


    He Huan bit his lip: "I think..."


    "I also think you have an attempt." He interrupted her with a faint smile: "Mrs. Xiao Qin, tell me what your attempt is?"

 Chapter 4204： Im not afraid of you 1

    After Qin Mo asked, He Huan looked at him and asked softly, "What are you doubting?"


    Qin Mo''s gaze was quiet: "He Huan, what you have now is the memory of 18 years old, so you can let Ai Mengmeng go and I don¡¯t need to pursue it, but when you come to Rong Yue, should you think about my feelings? ?"


    He Huan still stared at him, "I have nothing to do with him!"


    Qin Mo nodded: "It''s nothing, but He Huan, you are my wife, I hope..."


    He said to her very seriously: "Before seeing Rong Yue, at least tell me, especially about running into his house."


    After He Huan digested it for a while, he said in a low voice, "Are you discussing with me or ordering."


    Qin Mo quickly said, "I think there is no difference between the two in this matter."


    He thought she would be angry, but He Huan was silent for a while and said, "I know."


    At this time, the elevator came and Qin Mo pulled her in.


    He Huan still looked downcast.


    "What''s the matter? Are you angry?" Qin Mo smiled and stretched out her hand to pull her hair.


    He Huan shook his head and lowered his head again: "I am not what you think."


    Qin Mo''s heart moved, and his voice became softer, "What do I think?"


    He asked gently, He Huan felt that he was particularly wronged, biting his lips and making a small voice: "I don''t like Rong Yue anymore."


    Qin Mo snorted, his voice stretched a little longer, which also had a meaningful meaning.


    He Huan was a little annoyed: "He is married, I won''t like him anymore."


    "I know, He Xiaohuan is also arrogant." He said.


    He Huan stared at him, always feeling that this was very different in his mouth.


    As for the difference, she couldn''t tell.


    He Huan didn''t think about it until he went to bed. No, he didn''t mean that she was his wife. Why could he still speak in a petting voice when talking about other men.


    But now she only felt strange.


    Qin Mo did not go on, nor did he drive after getting out of the elevator. There was a thin sheet of snow on the ground outside.


    He looked at He Huan: "A few hundred meters ahead, there is a mutton restaurant. Go over and eat some supper."


    In fact, they didn''t eat dinner either, and they were really tired and hungry now.


    He Huan looked at the fine snow in the night sky and nodded: "Okay!"


    Qin Mo turned sideways, put on her coat and hat, and then walked into the dark night together.


    There was some ice on Xixue''s face, and his hands were a little cold. He Huan quietly put her little hand in his pocket to warm him, Qin Mo just looked at her sideways, and then put his hand in his pocket.


    He Huan mumbled comfortably: His hands are so warm.


    Walking side by side in the dark night, snowflakes melted quietly on their shoulders.


    He Huan felt that he enjoyed the beauty of this kind of joy. He was so happy that he would jump up.


    But she immediately thought that she shouldn''t be happy today, after all, Rong Yue ran away with his wife, she had let go.


    So He Huan looked serious again, and Qin Mo wanted to laugh when he saw it.


    But he just reached out and rubbed her hair and smiled: "It''s so cute."


    "I''m not cute!" She looked at him with a look of disgust.


    He Huan has not forgotten that he is actually a 33-year-old woman. He described her as cute and bad intentions.


    Qin Mo smiled: "Otherwise, sexuality, beauty or dignity, are these more suitable for you?"

 Chapter 4205： Im not afraid of you 2

    He Huan snorted: "I don''t have it? If I don''t have the same, why have you liked it for so many years."


    Qin Mo smiled slightly, and continued to move forward.


    Originally, He Huan didn''t expect him to answer, but after a long time he actually spoke: "If you like it, you will like it. I won''t like it because of it, and I won''t dislike it because I don''t have it."


    He Huan froze for a moment, she didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    Qin Mo stood face to face with her, standing in the soft snow in the sky, under the street lamp, He Huan¡¯s face was a little red and cold. He should have been distressed, but now he saw how much Heartbeat.


    For a long time, I haven''t seen her such a ruddy face. At this moment, it seems that they really went back to the past, back to the year when she was 18 years old, and he was still the man beyond control.


    I like her, but I can''t confess.


    Qin Mo''s voice suddenly became dumb: "He Huan, when you were 18, did you only have Rong Yue in your heart?"


    He thought, he still minded, if she ever left like that and liked others.


    He Huan still stunned, staring at Qin Mo, and for a long time he said bluntly: "I don''t know what it was like that time, but this time is different."


    Qin Mo lowered his head, his forehead pressed against her.


    This was actually just a small demeanor, but He Huan was blushing and heartbeat. He took a step back but Qin Mo put his arm around her waist and said hoarsely, "Is it because Rong Yue has a wife?" "


    He Huan was dumb and stupid: "No, not exactly!"


    She didn''t know how to explain to him, but Qin Mo no longer wanted her to explain.


    He kissed her.


    In the gentle snow, in the cold winter night.


    It was very warm, at least after the kiss, He Huan felt warm in his hands and feet, and his face was a little hot.


    She secretly thought, shouldn''t he be angry, why can he be so calm?


    So, when we went together later, she secretly looked at him again.


    Qin Mo seemed to know what she was thinking, and smiled lightly: "I just let you."


    "Just, don''t step on my bottom line, huh?" He said unconsciously.


    He Huan screamed, I always feel like a dog!


    She really didn''t understand the world of a mature old man. He started to look so angry. He should have no hesitation in a cold war with her, or move something rough, she was ready.


    As a result, it was prepared for nothing.


    It turns out that a 40-year-old man is so cheating!


    He Huan looked at him secretly again and smiled secretly.


    Qin Mo laughed too, and said dismissively: "Wake up and find such a perfect husband, you should be laughing."


    He Huan cocked his mouth: "What did you find, you were mine, OK?"


    Qin Mo couldn''t help but glanced at her, then said very lowly: "I am yours, but are you mine?"


    He Huan pretended not to understand, "What is yours and mine~"


    "Don''t pretend!" He smiled, "You know it, and you ran away..."


    He Huan knew that he couldn''t mess with him anymore. He stretched out his hand to hold his arm, pressed his small face, and sighed: ¡®Qin Mo, old husband and wife, let¡¯s be more pragmatic. ¡¯


    He is so angry and funny, she learns so fast.


    He Huan continued to hold his arm, his voice soft and soft like a little sheep: "Qin Mo, I suddenly found that you are good!"

 Chapter 4206： Im not afraid of you 3

    He Huan knew that he couldn''t mess with him anymore. He stretched out his hand to hold his arm, pressed his small face, and sighed: ¡®Qin Mo, old husband and wife, let¡¯s be more pragmatic. ¡¯


    He is so angry and funny, she learns so fast.


    He Huan continued to hold his arm, his voice soft and soft like a little sheep: "Qin Mo, I suddenly found that you are good!"


    "I think you are so diligent if you have done a modest thing." Where Qin Mo eats her, the 18-year-old He Huan seems to be transparent in his eyes.


    She couldn''t see him, but he knew everything about her clearly, the kind that the aunt knew all day long.


    Later, they had a supper together. The mutton hot pot was very good and warm. They walked a long night together before going home together. He Huan thought he would catch a cold, but he didn''t.


    After she got home, she took off her coat and was still warm and comfortable.


    The same is true for Qin Mo, his face is particularly good, probably because he felt a little bit...


    So after staying for a while, he went to the bathroom and said he wanted to take a shower.


    He Huan lay on the sofa and played games for a while.


    Qin Mo looked at her quietly at the bathroom door for a while, she knew nothing, he sighed, and finally took the bath towel and went into the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, he immediately confiscated the mobile phone in a child''s hand: "It''s getting late, I''m going to bed."


    He Huan bit her lip and wanted to bargain, but she was stunned when she touched Qin Mo''s finger, and then said softly, "Qin Mo, why are your hands so cold? Haven''t you just taken a shower? ?"


    Qin Mo didn''t explain, but her black eyes locked her, and the meaning was hidden inside.


    After a long time, Qin Mo first said, "Go take a bath and sleep."


    She screamed, always looking like Ai Ai, and then she ran away like a ghost behind her.


    *


    He Huan went to the bathroom, and as soon as the door was closed, his heart plopped wildly.


    She calmed down for a while, scratching her hair, "I can''t live up to it, what a big deal, it seems like I have never seen the world."


    Grabbing the hair, while putting water in the bathroom, while sitting on the edge of the bathtub, thinking absently.


    Qin Mo looks like... but not like...


    He Huan just thought about it in a mess, and finally took a bath with shampoo and didn''t find it.


    When she went out, she felt that her skin was very slippery and greasy. She smelled it very disgusting, and walked back to the bedroom.


    Qin Mo was already lying down, leaning against the head of the bed, wearing a bathrobe.


    The bedside lamp was on, and the dizzy light hit him, making him young and beautiful.


    He Huan thought quietly, in fact, he was still as good-looking as before, and a little more mature.

 Chapter 4207： Im not afraid of you 4

    Qin Mo raised his eyes to see her, smiled and patted the place beside him: "Sleep."


    After speaking, she turned off the phone in her hand and put it on the bedside table.


    He Huan didn''t come over. Instead, he grabbed a pillow and held it in his arms and pressed his lower lip lightly: "The room seems to be quite boring, Qin Mo, or I will sleep in the guest room tonight! ¡¯


    Qin Mo looked at her, a little amused, knowing why in his heart.


    He deliberately pretended not to know, and leaned against the head of the bed: "Really? Very boring?"


    He Huan nodded: "Yes, it''s boring!"


    Qin Mo remained calm, "It''s a big winter, how could this happen? Could you get sick again?"


    He Huan took a step back: "I don''t have one! I just want to go to the guest room."


    But his evil taste has come out, he reached out his hand to grab her, and coughed slightly: "I''ll get a thermometer."


    After talking, He Huan was squeezed into the bed, and He Huan moved, but Qin Mo held her shoulder in one hand, with indescribable strength.


    She slapped her small face blankly, and swallowed again, feeling like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Qin Mo quickly took the thermometer and told her to open her mouth and take her temperature.


    He Huan bit his lip: "The armpit is just fine."


    Qin Mo didn''t insist on it, and left her alone.


    He Huan was silly, put it there, didn''t speak, and stared at Qin Mo. After a minute, she couldn''t help but speak: "I just feel bored, there is nothing uncomfortable, Qin Mo, don''t make a fuss! "


    Qin Mo endured a smile, "If you have a disease, you need to be treated, if you have a problem, you need to solve it!"


    He Huan stopped talking.


    Qin Mo reached out and took the thermometer, and looked at it: "39 degrees."


    He Huan was shocked, and came over: "It''s impossible, how could it be!"


    When I came over, it was 37 degrees.


    "You lie!" She accused, and then became a little angry, and he teased her.


    Qin Mo''s voice is still very slow: ¡®Oh, you can sleep without any problems. ¡¯


    He Huan wants to get up: "I sleep in the guest room."


    Qin Mo reached out and pressed her shoulders: "It''s so late, stop making trouble, I won''t do anything to you."


    Ah... He Huan''s mouth was wide open, and Qin Mo smiled again: "Isn''t that the old man and the wife? I just took a shower and you were scared like this, He Xiaohuan, you are not calm!"


    He understood and nodded: "It is normal for a little girl to be curious, I can understand!"


    As she said, she stretched out her little head, like a puppy or kitten.


    When He Huanlei arrived, he hummed after a long while: "Will this be the way our married life is?"


    "Of course not, it''s much more exciting than you think!" If he smiled deeply, he lay down over her and hooked her, "Okay, little girl, I will have a meeting tomorrow, tired. Dead, stop making trouble, or I will settle your affairs today!"


    He Huan was frightened and didn''t dare to provoke him, so he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    After a while, she actually fell asleep, but Qin Mo didn''t fall asleep. He turned to look at her asleep.


    It''s quiet and beautiful.


    He couldn''t help but smile, she should have no room for it, otherwise she would not sleep so sweetly.


    He can still remember how much trouble happened in those years, how haggard He Huan was, how he didn''t sleep for days and nights, and how low he was when he begged him.


    At that time, all her arrogance and all her self-esteem were gone, all for a man named Rong Yue.

 Chapter 4208： Im not afraid of you 5

    Finally, they slept together in the master bedroom.


    He Huan always felt that something was wrong, and she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    In this quiet late night, Yi Huan in Qin Mo''s villa hadn''t slept yet.


    Little Yihuan sat at the door, looking at the fine snow floating outside, and sighed.


    At this time, it was past ten o''clock in the evening, and Shen Ting came over and squatted beside her: "Not sleeping yet?"


    Yi Huan glanced sideways at him, then looked at the fine snow floating in the dark night, and sighed: "Dad said he brought his mother back, but he won''t come back. I haven''t seen my mother for many days. Brother Shen Ting, you Do you think your father wants to monopolize your mother?"


    The more the little guy thinks, the more it is possible.


    Dad has a criminal record.


    Just thinking about this possibility, Qin Yihuan''s child is angry.


    With her little hand on her chin, she looked at the night and whispered for a long time: "Does mother not recognize me?"


    She heard what Grandma Lan said.


    Shen Ting simply sat beside her, tilted his head, and smiled slightly: "Auntie has just become a little fairy."


    "Will it fly away?" Yi Huan whispered, "Will it go to the sky?"


    Shen Ting laughed, "No. It''s just..."


    He pondered for a while before slowly speaking, "I just forgot the following things, for example, forgot to get married, forgot to have a happy life, and forgot my existence."


    His palm fell on Xiao Yihuan¡¯s heart, and his voice was slow and gentle: "She just accidentally forgot. If she chooses, I don¡¯t think she will choose to remember. Yihuan, forgetting is more painful for her. Because this world has changed, not the one in her memory, she needs to get to know this world again, know Uncle Qin, know you and me, right?"


    Yi Huan looked at him directly.


    Shen Ting said warmly again: "Not only does she want to know us, but also the world, isn''t it very hard?"


    Yi Huan was shaken, looking at Shen Ting baffledly, "Is it hard?"


    Shen Ting said very firmly that it was very hard. In fact, He Huan was lying in Qin Mo''s arms and screaming, not sleeping too soundly.


    Besides, Qin Mo didn''t ask her to know the world or anything. He Huan didn''t even intend to know the world. She only needs to know Qin Mo, and she can get the whole world. Even Yi Huan and Shen Ting do not know each other. Not so important anymore.


    But Yi Huan was still waiting and entangled. He didn''t know that she was going to swallow her mother alone.


    The kind that I don''t want to leave a bite.


    It is late at night, although heating is everywhere in the villa, it is also very cold at night in spring.


    Yi Huan was still waiting, Shen Ting couldn''t bear it, and his voice was slightly lower: "Okay, I''m going to sleep."


    Happy, "Brother Shen Ting, will mother come tomorrow?"


    Shen Ting looked at her expression and knew that the little guy really missed He Huan, so he gently touched her shoulder and smiled, "I will call Auntie tomorrow, okay?"


    Yi Huan stared at him: "Will my mother come?"


    Shen Ting smiled: "She should want to see you too, but something happened today, isn''t it?"


    Yi Huan said, got up, and stretched out his hand again: "Brother hug."


    Shen Ting smiled lightly. In fact, Yihuan was still young. She liked Ye Xiangnan, but she still relied on him.


    She actually can''t tell what it means to like.


    But he couldn''t refuse, he still bent over and picked her up, and walked upstairs easily.

 Chapter 4209： Im not afraid of you 6

    Shen Ting took care of her and fell asleep. He sat by the bed and read a book, waiting for Yihuan to fall asleep.


    Yi Huan put her little head on the pillow, her voice was very soft: "Brother, you can tell me a story."


    Shen Ting smiled, closed the book in his hand, and gently told Yi Huan a few stories.


    And the little guy fell asleep slowly.


    In the middle of the night, the porcelain white face was quiet and beautiful.


    Shen Ting watched quietly, hesitated for a moment, and reached out his hand and gently placed Yi Huan''s heart.


    She is too young and carefree.


    Probably feeling the warmth of his palm, Yi Huan automatically leaned against him, like a kitten squinting.


    Shen Ting smiled slightly.


    The night is getting deeper.


    He should have been going to sleep at this time, but he didn''t want to sleep at all. He just read a book on her bedside and kept her quietly guarding her until one o''clock in the morning when he had to sleep.


    Shen Ting fell asleep.


    Lying on the side of the bed, beside, is a little Yihuan.


    On the other side of the city, Ye Xiangnan was sitting at the computer desk in the single room of the school, with the screen turned on, tapping with his slender fingers and checking the information on the side for a while.


    It was not finished until two o''clock in the morning, stretched and drank half a cup of cold coffee.


    He has long been accustomed to such a highly stressful study life, but he is alone.


    And Qin Yihuan was taken care of by Shen Ting.


    Ye Xiangnan''s eyes were filled with something unknown. He turned off the computer and lay on the bed in his clothes.


    He is not afraid of being alone, but he somehow misses that little guy.


    Ye Xiangnan''s slender body suddenly sat up and looked outside silently. Then he got up and walked outside and opened the door. It was extremely cold outside and it was snowing.


    Ye Xiangnan went out over the wall and took a taxi to the Qin''s villa.


    It was also the place where Shen Ting and Qin Yihuan lived together. Ye Xiangnan also went over the wall. Of course, there was a sophisticated security system, but he would avoid it after coming and going many times.


    After entering, he directly opened the door with his palm prints and went upstairs silently and gracefully to Yi Huan''s bedroom.


    It was late at night, but the lights were on.


    Ye Xiangnan opened the door a little, but did not enter.


    Because there are others in it.


    Yihuan was sleeping soundly, and Shen Ting sat on the solo sofa next to the bed, leaning his head on the pillow, only about five centimeters away from Yihuan''s small face, and their breathing even blended together.


    Ye Xiangnan was watching quietly outside. He wondered if it would happen every day. They were together, all the time, day and night.


    He knows he cares and cares, but he doesn''t care at all.


    If this is an arrangement, it is even more a bet. He can''t afford to lose every night, so he can only endure it.


    He told himself that everything was over when he rushed in, and he was destined to be out of Qin''s house at night.


    Therefore, no matter how uncomfortable and no matter how much he cares, Ye Xiangnan still quit.


    The slender and thin figure exited the villa, Ye Xiangnan smoked for the first time.


    Because of depression, or longing, and irritability.


    Of course, Ye Mubai learned about his smoking later. The father didn''t say anything, but patted his son on the shoulder: "I was younger than you at the time. I was depressed and normal. Just don''t become addicted. "


    Even if you are addicted, you have to wait for things after taking over the company...

 Chapter 4210： Im not afraid of you 7

    Early in the morning, Shen Ting woke up first, he looked at Yi Huan.


    Yi Huan was still sleeping, her little face tilted on the pillow, and the corner of her mouth was stained with saliva.


    That way, it''s indescribably funny and cute.


    Shen Ting couldn''t help but smiled, reached out to dry her saliva, and watched it silently for a while, then got up and went downstairs to make breakfast for Yihuan herself, and she was ready to make pasta. She should like it. .


    Only when he went downstairs, the security of the villa came, with embarrassment on his face: "Master Shen Ting."


    Shen Ting is actually not used to being called like this, but he also knows that this is the Qin family''s rules, so he nodded: "Is there anything wrong with Uncle Li." ¡¯


    Uncle Li scratched his head: "There is something to ask for. Something happened in the villa last night."


    Shen Ting walked towards the kitchen and said, "Is it important?"


    "It is not important to say that it is not important, it is also very important to say that it is important, I just want to talk to Young Master Shen Ting first, let you decide whether to tell Mr. Qin this matter." Li Shu is very slick.


    Everyone who works in this villa knows who will be in charge of the Qin family.


    Now Miss Yi Huan is under the control of Young Master Shen Ting. Anyone who wins knows that Young Master Shen Ting''s opinions are also very important, and they are definitely not a big idler raised by Mr. Qin.


    Moreover, after observation these days, this is really a very good young man, and very clever, Miss Yihuan also listens to him very much, the most rare thing is to treat the people below, Master Shen Ting is very kind, but There is another majesty in nature, which makes people afraid to make mistakes.


    Uncle Li talked for a long time, which was equivalent to not saying, Shen Ting started making spaghetti, and asked, "What the **** is it?"


    Uncle Li smiled: "We visited our villa last night."


    "Thief?" Shen Ting paused, frowning.


    Uncle Li waved his hand quickly: "No, no, no..."


    "It''s fine if you have something to say directly, it''s not a story." Shen Ting glanced at him, and then continued to make spaghetti.


    Uncle Li was a little bit...unspeakable and a little cold sweat by this look, so he quickly said: "It''s like this, I thought Master Nan came over last night."


    This time, Shen Ting completely stopped the movement in his hand, turned off the fire, and then turned around: "Ye Xiang Nan?"


    Uncle Li''s forehead was sweaty, "Yes, it''s Master Ye."


    Shen Ting knew that his reaction was a little too extreme, so he calmed down his expression and voice: "When did he come?"


    Uncle Li coughed slightly: "From the monitoring point of view, it was around three in the morning, but he left soon, in less than five minutes."


    Shen Ting stared at him for a long time, and then smiled faintly: "Don''t tell uncle about this matter, I will change the security, and this will never happen again!"


    In fact, he also knew that it was unnecessary. With Ye Xiangnan''s arrogant temperament, he must have seen the bedroom where he cared about Huan, and probably won''t come again.


    But the appearance is still to be done, and it can be considered as a peace of mind for the people below.


    Uncle Li couldn''t be more pleased with his arrangement. Although he said it was Young Master Ye, he was not his own family. Mr. Qin would say that they were eating dry food when he knew it. He put a big living person in in the middle of the night. The security of this villa claims that mosquitoes cannot fly in.


    If Mr. Qin knew about it, they would be fired.

 Chapter 4211： Im not afraid of you 8

    Now that Shen Ting said this, he was relieved, and he let out a long breath, with a smile on his face: ¡®then thank you Master Shen Ting, let alone everyone saying that you are really kind! ¡¯


    Shen Ting smiled faintly, without saying too much.


    He continued to make the pasta, and it was too early to check the time after it was done, so he didn''t cheer up immediately, but went to the security room by himself.


    In addition to Uncle Li, there were two young boys, both of them looked very disturbed.


    Shen Ting greeted them indifferently, and called up the surveillance from last night, and then saw all the actions of Ye Xiangnan. He was wearing jeans and a black hooded sweater on top. He was tall and thin, and looked like It''s not very particular like an ordinary master.


    Shen Ting watched quietly, knowing that if Ye Xiangnan had a temperament that couldn''t stand it, he would never do things like overturning the wall, and he still had Shen Ting in this villa.


    When Shen Ting saw it, his face was actually slightly hot. After all, he saw Ye Xiangnan, and Ye Xiangnan also saw him. His behavior was seen by his love rival.


    After all, Shen Ting was also a teenager, and he was a bit annoyed, so he knew that Ye Xiangnan would not come again, so he personally upgraded the security to several levels.


    His operation made Uncle Li and the other two a little bit dumb.


    Is this too powerful?


    Uncle Li directly raised his finger and said to the other two: "Little rabbits ZAI, now be convinced of Master Shen Ting!"


    Shen Ting raised his eyes: "Uncle Li, this is my major."


    Uncle Li''s eyes widened, "Grandma, a bear, when I was such a big life, I had never seen anything like a computer, Master Shen Ting, you are as powerful as a martial arts movie I watched. The knife fell from the hand."


    Shen Ting laughed: "Where is such a powerful one, it''s just a little more proficient. You can also take a look at it in the future."


    Uncle Li waved his hand: "This is a gift, we don''t know how to do it, just work in a class with peace of mind."


    In the past, they also thought that Shen Ting could be picked, mostly because of his prudent personality and good looks, but now they know how good they are to say so well.


    Alas, it''s like choosing a consort in ancient times. It takes many levels.


    So Uncle Li was full of praise. I didn''t know how to praise it. Shen Ting was embarrassed and waved his hand; "Okay, Uncle Li, I''m going to wake Yihuan to get up."


    Uncle Li also remembered that Master Shen Ting is not good at optics, but can also take care of others, and his cooking skills are first-class. If he is a young lady Yihuan, he will also choose Master Shen Ting.


    Although Young Master Ye is good, he is not as caring as Young Master Shen Ting. It really looks better the more you look...


    When Shen Ting went out, his face was a little hot.


    In fact, he should have told Qin Mo about what happened last night, but he did not say.


    He is definitely not thinking about Nan Ye Ye, but he has selfish intentions.


    Because of him, he is not aboveboard.


    Ye Xiangnan broke into the villa, but Shen Ting also stayed in Yihuan''s room and did not leave. This caused him to be more embarrassed than Ye Xiangnan.


    Although he didn''t make any decent things, he didn''t want others to know.


    He would rather guard this beauty, he thought, if she grew up and chose Ye Xiangnan, then these nights should not be known.


    And if you think about it, you will mind.


    Shen Ting stopped, he thought, he seemed to be giving in subconsciously, he was thinking that Yi Huan was Ye Xiangnan.

 Chapter 4212： Im not afraid of you 9

    Shen Ting stayed alone in the dining room for a while, and then slowly went upstairs, taking on the duties of the old mother to wake Yihuan to get up.


    Yi Huan snorted, her small body curled up, holding a pillow in her hand, her small face was still buried there.


    Shen Ting smiled, and then reached out and touched her gently: "Okay, get up."


    "The baby still wants to sleep for a while." Yi Huan opened a slit in his eyes and spoke very cutely.


    Shen Ting couldn''t help but laughed, "I made spaghetti today."


    Yi Huan opened his eyes at once, opening them as wide as a little calf.


    Looking at Shen Ting baffledly for a long time, some milky voices said: "Is it the one that I have a bowl of by myself?"


    Shen Ting was a little bit dumbfounded, and nodded: "Yes, you have a bowl by yourself."


    Yi Huan immediately sat up and began to dress.


    Shen Ting smiled, "I''ll go downstairs and wait for you!"


    He takes care of Yihuan, but doesn¡¯t work as a nanny. Although Yihuan still likes to sleep in bed, he has already done a lot of things by himself. Shen Ting is very busy, but he will also teach Yihuan some knowledge. For Shen Ting, Qin Mo put 120 hearts.


    At this time, Shen Ting went downstairs after finishing talking.


    Yi Huan quickly cleaned herself up and jumped downstairs, looking happy.


    Everything about last night seemed to be forgotten, and it looked like he was resurrected with blood.


    Shen Ting sat at the dining table, silently raised his eyes, then smiled, "Come here."


    Yi Huan sat down obediently, and Shen Ting pushed the pasta over, smiling lightly: "Eat!"


    After speaking, the little guy uttered a wow, and started to eat deliciously.


    Shen Ting smiled, "eat slowly."


    Xiao Yihuan raised his eyes to look at him, but the speed was still fast, and the things that Brother Shen Ting made were really delicious.


    After eating one plate, although she still wanted to eat it, her stomach was a little full and she knew that Chen Ting would not make the second plate. Sure enough, a beautiful little cup was placed in front of her with juice in it.


    Yi Huan took it and sipped it with contentment, while watching Shen Ting curiously: "Brother, why don''t you eat this? Why do you only eat bread and drink milk every day?"


    Shen Ting was stunned for a moment, and then smiled softly: "I''m used to it!"


    Yi Huan still stared at him: "Brother, what is habit?"


    When Shen Ting was asked like this, the young and Ying Ting''s face turned a little red. He lowered his head and took a sip of milk before answering Yi Huan''s words earnestly: "It''s just that one thing persists for a long time, there is nothing wrong. I just want to keep going."


    In fact, Shen Ting has no particular preference for food, as long as it is not unpleasant, he can generally endure it, and there are also some external things, and he doesn''t have many attachments.


    In fact, in the first 14 years, what he had to do was to learn all kinds of knowledge and to be constantly excellent. If he asked him what he wanted, he couldn''t tell.


    But after he saw Yi Huan''s photos, he felt that what he had learned before was meaningful.


    What he is obsessed with, and what he picks up on is nothing more than the person who has gone all his life.


    After Shen Ting finished explaining, Yihuan still knew little about it. After all, she was too young. She still couldn''t understand such a deep truth. Shen Ting didn''t expect her to understand. He just smiled gently, and then reached out and touched her gently. Hair: "Drink it soon, I''ll send you to school in a while."

 Chapter 4213： Im not afraid of you 10

    Yihuan asked bluntly: "Will Mom be back today?"


    Shen Ting didn''t make a sound, but looked at Yihuan quietly.


    After a while, Yi Huan said quietly, "I know, my mother is learning to know the world."


    After she finished speaking pitifully, Shen Ting looked at her quietly, feeling a bit funny, but also distressed.


    Suddenly he made a decision. As he put the small schoolbag on her back, he said gently: "I will take you to find my mother after school, eh?"


    Yi Huan''s listless face suddenly became alive, staring at Shen Ting for a while before whispering, "But brother, do you know where mom is?"


    Shen Ting squeezed her little face: "I''m going to my uncle''s company in the afternoon, and I''ll take you there."


    At this moment, Yi Huan was really happy, carrying his schoolbag around and going to school!


    Shen Ting smiled, and got into the car behind her.


    After getting in the car, he suddenly remembered Ye Xiangnan again, pursed his nice lips, and then looked at Yihuan, "Next week you are going to live in Yejia for a few days. I will buy you some more copies for you next week. The little book I like to read."


    Next month, before Ye Xiangnan''s military training, he chose to take Yihuan to live for a few days at this time, which can be regarded as letting the two children cultivate some childhood feelings.


    Shen Ting knew that he couldn''t hold his beak with such an arrangement, so he respected it, and besides Yihuan was very small, he didn''t want his attitude to scare her.


    When he said this, Yi Huan hesitated. Although she wanted to see Brother Nan, she also missed her mother.


    She bit her lip and then whispered for a long time: "I still want to be with my mother."


    Shen Ting smiled slightly, stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, only said that she was okay, and then she didn''t say anything again. Yihuan was sitting next to him like a puppy, probably because her parents were not with her. Especially relying on Shen Ting, taking Shen Ting as everything, it seems that Brother Nan is not so important at this time.


    If you have to make an analogy, Shen Ting is like bread, and Ye Xiangnan is love.


    Let people choose, of course, bread first, there is no love where bread comes.


    Of course, she still doesn''t understand such a small Yihuan. She only knows that she wants to be with Shen Ting''s brother now, because she misses her mother, and Shen Ting''s brother has a way to show her mother.


    Yi Huan was a little excited when he thought about it, but when he missed Brother Nan, he was immediately thrown behind his head.


    In the afternoon, the driver first picked up Shen Ting, then went around to pick up Yihuan, and the two went to KING Entertainment together.


    The front desk in the company also knew Shen Ting, and Yi Huan was even more familiar.


    It stands to reason that Yihuan is the only heir, but KING Entertainment knows that Shen Ting is the future leader of KING Entertainment, so they all flattered.


    Although Shen Ting was young and not from a wealthy family, he had long been free in such small scenes, nodding his head calmly, and going up the elevator with joy.


    As it happens, He Huan was brought to the company by Qin Mo. Shen Ting went to Qin Mo''s office first. Secretary He saw him at the door and was a little surprised: "Shen Shao?"


    Then his eyes fell on Yihuan who was aside, still a little hesitant; "This..."


    Shen Ting''s voice was particularly calm: "If something goes wrong, I will be responsible."


    Of course, Secretary He believed it, but she was still a little worried: "President Qin...maybe slow..."

 Chapter 4214： Im not afraid of you 11

    Shen Ting was quite persistent, looking at Secretary He calmly, "Yi Huan missed her mother!"


    Secretary He was also a woman who was forty years away, and she was short-lived at this time.


    Shen Ting is really pampered!


    Secretary He was so crisp, and immediately decided to let him go, and smiled slightly: "Then I won''t talk to President Qin!"


    Shen Ting nodded expertly, "I wouldn''t say that I met Secretary He."


    Secretary He sighed in his heart: What a sensible child, look at it, he knows how to work in the workplace at such a young age. It''s so hot, it will definitely not be a fuel-efficient lamp in the future.


    Maybe in the next ten years she will be able to work with Shen Ting, and Shen Ting will become her new boss.


    That day, just around the corner.


    Secretary He thought about it this way, but he left Mo Zidi. After all, he was a veteran in the workplace.


    Shen Ting quietly looked at the back of Secretary He leaving, Yi Huan on the side suddenly stretched out a small hand to hold his hand with a soft voice; "Why does Aunt He run so fast?"


    Regarding this, Shen Ting had no way to tell her, he just smiled slightly: ¡®She must be busy with her own affairs and work. ¡¯


    After he finished speaking, his attention fell on Yihuan and grabbed his hand.


    Her little hands are very soft, like a little cotton candy.


    And this was the first time she took his hand in such an active manner, so good that Shen Ting didn''t want to let it go.


    He was quiet and smiled after a while: "Well, let''s go in, didn''t you say you want to see your mother?"


    He was talking about reaching out and knocking on the door, but he was hugged by the little guy.


    The little one hugged him, only to his waist, climbing him like a koala.


    Shen Ting was numb again, and felt that being held in this way would be beautiful if he were to be held like this for a lifetime, but he was a little unwilling to do so. Maybe they will have many better things in the future.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and Qin Mo came out.


    When my father opened the door, he saw his little daughter taking such initiative, frowned, and said: "Yi Huan, why are you acting like a baby again?"


    Yi Huan uttered, and immediately raised her face and looked inside the office secretly. She said in a very low voice, "Is my mother here? Did she think of me today? Or is she busy getting to know the world?"


    What and what is this?


    Qin Mo knew in his heart that he was probably taught by Shen Ting, so he glanced at Shen Ting silently, and then said softly, "Mom is sleeping."


    Xiao Yihuan said briskly: "Why does mother sleep?"


    Qin Mo was a little helpless: "Because my mother has become smaller, do you see if Little Pig sleeps every day?"


    Shen Ting was quite speechless for such an explanation, but Yihuan really believed it when he was young, and nodded in understanding, "Yes, mother has become a piglet."


    piggy?


    Qin Mo thought this was a pretty good title, smiled, and entered the office happily.


    After picking up Yihuan, he gave Shen Ting another look.


    Shen Ting should understand the meaning inside.


    Men''s eyes on men!


    Of course Shen Ting understands, because just now I was embracing him, and said that his daughter was the lover of his father in his previous life, so just now he was rivaled by Uncle Qin, his identity is really...


    Suddenly, he was sympathetic to Qin Mo too.


    It doesn''t count to find Ye Xiangnan, and find him Shen Ting again. Does Uncle Qin think he is not acid enough?


    After a while, I felt that I was not kind!

 Chapter 4215： Qin Mo, why did I pass the birth 1

    Of course Shen Ting understands, because just now I was embracing him, and said that his daughter was the lover of his father in his previous life, so just now he was rivaled by Uncle Qin, his identity is really...


    Suddenly, he was sympathetic to Qin Mo too.


    It doesn''t count to find Ye Xiangnan, and find him Shen Ting again. Does Uncle Qin think he is not acid enough?


    I thought again that I was a bit unkind, so I touched my nose and went in with him.


    After Qin Mo went in, he put down Yihuan and patted her: ¡®Mom is in the lounge, go find her by yourself. ¡¯


    Yihuan rushed in immediately, but when she reached the bedroom door, her footsteps slowly became shallow, and she stared at the person on the bed.


    It''s mother.


    Mom is sleeping, looking sleepy, just like when Yi Huan was a child.


    Looking happily, his eyes were a little hot.


    She missed her mother.


    Little Yi Huan didn''t say anything, she just climbed onto the bed, got into He Huan''s bed, wrapped her arms contentedly, and took a deep breath of the fragrance from her mother. Wow, it''s so scented!


    Xiao Yi Huan lay comfortably in her mother''s arms, and she wanted to sleep but couldn''t bear it. In the end, she just held it obediently until He Huan woke up.


    Outside, Qin Mo was going to have a meeting, and he specifically asked Shen Ting to attend.


    Qin Mo raised his hand to look at the time, and smiled faintly: "Why are you here?"


    Shen Ting knew that there would be such a question, and said truthfully: "Yi Huan wants her aunt."


    What else did he want to say, Qin Mo stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and smiled faintly: "A little kid can''t fix it."


    This was the same posture as a buddy, and Shen Ting couldn''t help raising his eyes, and after looking at Qin Mo, he smiled slightly.


    He said yes.


    Qin Mo also smiled, "Go to the meeting! Yihuan can handle your aunt."


    Just thinking about the picture can figure out what it looks like.


    *


    In the lounge, one student and one student fell asleep quietly, fragrant.


    And He Huan knew nothing.


    When she woke up from sleep, she opened her eyes, and she felt that there was a warm little thing in her arms, soft, Q bombing.


    As soon as He Huan lowered his head, he saw a baby in his arms.


    And the baby who was thinking about it and couldn''t sleep, now sleeps like a pig, with drooling, his two small paws are firmly holding He Huan.


    He Huan''s heart warmed, and he looked at the little guy carefully.


    The long eyelashes hang down like two small brushes, the small and tall nose, the rosy mouth, the whole person is very beautiful.


    He Huan''s heart seemed to have been hit. She looked at Yi Huan for a moment, and couldn''t look away for a long time.


    Finally, Yi Huan woke up.


    Heiliang opened his eyes and stared at He Huan for a long time before speaking like a baby, "Mom."


    I was already holding it, already in my arms, and I had to rub it in.


    He Huan himself is still a baby at this moment, a little at a loss.


    Yi Huan didn''t care about her confusion, because she missed her mother anyway.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Qin Mo appeared at the door and walked in gently, still holding the scrolls in his hand. He should have just come from the conference room. He rolled up and knocked for joy, "Go home."


    Yi Huan still couldn''t come out in He Huan''s arms, and refused to listen to Qin Mo''s words.


    He Huan could only look at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo chuckled lightly and uttered three words silently: "Call Brother."


    He Huan is so angry: He is really bad taste.


    However, being held by Yi Huan like this, she was really out of breath, and she had to utter two words silently: "Brother."

 Chapter 4216： Qin Mo, why did I pass the birth 2

    Qin Mo satisfactorily took Xiao Yihuan out of her arms and threw it to Shen Ting at the door: "Go back to the villa together in a while and wipe her saliva clean."


    Really, bad things are all inherited, just like He Huan''s childhood.


    Qin Mo sat on the edge of the bed, He Huan also sat up and leaned against the head of the bed. She looked at him, "Yi Huan?"


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and gently touched her intent, before he smiled slightly, "After reading it, what do you think?"


    He Huan let out a cry and slowly said, "I''m beautiful, just like me."


    Qin Mo tugged at her hair: "Do you want a face, Mrs. Qin."


    He Huan hummed, "I''m telling the truth."


    Qin Mo suddenly lowered his head, with a low voice, "Yihuan''s existence shows that we used to..."


    "Don''t say it!" He Huan''s face was a little hot, and he whispered.


    Qin Mo smiled softly: "I mean, we were really married once, what happened?"


    He Huan immediately covered his face.


    He is necrotic.


    Qin Mo smiled again: ¡®Okay, you can get up and go home. Let¡¯s live in the villa tonight! ¡¯


    He Huan said, and opened the quilt. Qin Mo put her coat on, buttoned her hat, and He Huan raised his head: "Where am I so delicate?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes darkened, and he stretched out his hand to gently touch her face, and his voice became dumb as soon as he opened his mouth: "You were not in good health before, so you have to raise it recently."


    He Huan gave a loud voice, and then asked naturally: "Why am I not in good health? I was in good health before?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes darkened, and for a long time, he didn''t say anything.


    "Can''t say it?" He Huan asked him carefully.


    Qin Mo smiled lightly: "No, it''s just too long, I don''t know how to say it for a while."


    He Huan said, stood up and took his hand: ¡®I¡¯m hungry! ¡¯


    Qin Mo couldn''t help but smiled, "Like a little pig, he either eats or sleeps."


    He Huan spit out her tongue. In fact, she herself feels that this kind of life is... quite beautiful.


    The two went out together. Yi Huan was sitting on the sofa, as if she was unhappy. Shen Ting squatted beside her and didn''t know what to say to her. Shen Ting''s expression was gentle, but it was a little harsh, so Yi Huan was not happy but did not dare to speak.


    Qin Mo was amused, only to give some pointers, and Shen Ting managed to control Yihuan right now, not bad.


    A family of four drove back to the villa with Qin Mo. In the car, Yi Huan unrestrainedly stuck to He Huan¡¯s arms. He Huan was a little stiff. Although she liked it very kindly, she was really complete. Can''t remember that I gave birth to such a big baby!


    Therefore, from the company to the villa, He Huan''s body has been stiff, so after arriving at the villa, the neck muscles are all stiff.


    But Yihuan is very satisfied. She twitters all the way, and she doesn''t actually have so many words.


    He Huan left her alone, and listening to Yi Huan''s voice, um...it was quite lively.


    Back to the villa, it turned out that the two men were cooking, and Yi Huan took her mother upstairs like a treasure. He Huan worked hard to cooperate and went to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    Yi Huan looked a little excited, and stretched out his hand to open the door: "DDDDDDDD, mom, look, it''s all roses, I prepared Gothic with Shen Ting."


    But as soon as the door opened, the roses on that bed had faded long ago.

 Chapter 4217： Qin Mo, why did I pass the birth 3

    Yi Huan''s little face suddenly collapsed. He raised his little face and looked at He Huan, and every tone was downcast: "Yesterday was obviously good."


    He Huan knew that she was sad, so he stretched out his hand and gently moped her little head: "You can live with flowers, and my mother knows Yi Huan''s mind."


    In her memory, she had never coaxed a child, so how He Huan was coaxed by her mother when she was a child, and she coaxed how happy it is now.


    Xiaoyihuan immediately became happy, leaning against her mother''s arms, and instantly intoxicated.


    It feels so good for mom to come back!


    Then, Xiao Yihuan thought again, today her mother is back, and tomorrow her mother may be leaving again, and Yihuan will become a child without a mother again.


    So thinking about it this way, Yi Huan couldn''t bear it, and became dejected again.


    He Huan unexpectedly discovered Yi Huan''s emotions, and put her in a small sofa.


    Yi Huan lowered her head and asked in a low voice, "Did Mom leave after a short sleep?"


    He Huan didn''t know what to say, so she hesitated, and Yi Huan cried.


    It''s not the kind that cries loudly, or the kind that bursts into tears, which makes it difficult to coax.


    He Huan was at a loss.


    While Yi Huan was dropping cat urine, he stared at He Huan closely.


    Don''t coax me!


    He Huan hurriedly got into a mess, unsatisfactory, but Yi Huan was still generally satisfied, instructing the next step: "You hug me!"


    He Huan passed slowly and hugged the little guy.


    At this moment, Yi Huan was completely satisfied, and in He Huan¡¯s arms took the opportunity to ask: ¡®Mother, don¡¯t leave, otherwise the baby will cry every day. ¡¯


    Yi Huan was at a loss, after holding it like this for a while, he suddenly remembered Qin Mo...


    Just thinking about it, Qin Mo''s voice sounded at the door: "Qin Yihuan, please start your performance."


    Yi Huan yelled, and immediately got into He Huan¡¯s arms, but it was useless. Qin Mo took her off as soon as he reached out, and then he looked at He Huan; ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled, she lives with Shen Ting Very happy, only you will be fooled by her."


    Yi Huan opened his eyes wide and was very dissatisfied with his father.


    He Huan was also a little shocked.


    Can it be like this?


    Qin Mo took the little guy and walked out, while talking to He Huan: "Come down for dinner."


    He Huan followed downstairs with a cry. Before leaving, she took another look at this bedroom, which was very feminine and beautiful.


    After eating together, it was too early. I thought Yihuan would stick to He Huan''s side, but I didn''t expect the little person to be tired and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Shen Ting appeared silently and took the baby away.


    But Shen Ting himself couldn¡¯t sleep. In addition to his homework, he had to report to Qin Mo about today¡¯s meeting experience. He Huan went to the study to send fruit once, and felt very distressed. He was so hard when he was only a teenager. All have to be busy until midnight.


    Qin Mo just glanced at He Huan, and felt that her loving mother was too ruined, and the heirs of the Qin family were like this.


    His eldest brother Ye Muyun was in the Tang family, and he would only work ten times more than this.


    And this is the beginning of Shen Ting. If you can''t bear this bit of suffering, how can you become the heir of KING Entertainment?


    He just took a look, and He Huan obediently left and returned to the bedroom.


    After returning to the room, she was also a little bored. Looking around, she found some of her clothes.

 Chapter 4218： Qin Mo, why did I lose birth 4

    After returning to the room, she was also a little bored. Looking around, she found some of her clothes.


    Judging from the texture and style of the clothes, they were definitely not worn by an 18-year-old girl. He Huan felt a little sigh when he touched the fabrics.


    Really now, it''s 2019.


    Because she slept a lot during the day, she watched casually and was not sleepy at all.


    Turning around like this, finally opened the bedside table unintentionally, his eyes stopped.


    It was a medical record, and when it was opened, her name was He Huan.


    She also knew the doctor''s words, it was Qin Chen, and the date was a few months ago.


    He Huan turned page by page, turning to the back, she saw a few words¡ª¡ª


    Unexpected miscarriage.


    His gaze was stuck, and he couldn''t move away for a long time, just looking straight at it.


    Qin Mo opened the door and saw He Huan sitting by the bed, holding a medical record in his hand.


    He understood it all at once, and walked over slowly, squatting beside her, without speaking.


    He Huan glanced at him and closed the medical record, his voice was as soft as a kitten: "Qin Mo, how could I have a miscarriage?"


    Qin Mo took the medical record in her hand and said softly, "It''s me."


    He Huan still stared at his face.


    Qin Mo''s palm was flat on her cheek, and it was a long time before he whispered: "We quarreled at that time. I didn''t notice that you were pregnant, and you didn''t notice, so the baby didn''t keep it."


    When he said, his voice was hoarse and hoarse.


    In fact, that incident was not only a harm to He Huan, but also to Qin Mo, who couldn''t let go.


    At this time, the hurt in my heart was revealed, it was her and his.


    He Huan''s gaze fell in his eyes, and it took a long time for her to stretch out her finger and gently cover the back of his hand.


    His voice was dumb, "Qin Mo, will we quarrel and be unhappy too?"


    Her voice was a bit fragile, probably because she was used to his good, so he said that they quarreled at that time, and the children were gone, she always had some sense of unreality, and she almost forgot to allow her to be so much loved these days. , And forgot the harm they might have had.


    She is already a child spoiled by sugar.


    Qin Mo simply sat on the carpet, pulled her down and hugged her, and put her chin on her heart. "We are also ordinary couples, and of course we also quarrel. In fact, the beginning of our marriage. Yes¡­¡­"


    Qin Mo paused before slowly speaking, "Rong Yue became a vegetable man eight years ago."


    He Huan opened his eyes wide, "So you threatened me to marry you?"


    "Threat?" Qin Mo''s voice was low, "That''s you who begged me."


    "Is there a difference?" He Huan opened his eyes wide: "Qin Mo, you are really shameless."


    He just smiled, and now Yihuan is not surnamed Qin if he wants a face.


    He sighed: "The past is over, don''t think about it, huh?"


    He Huan did not speak, but when she was sleeping, she pillowed on his shoulders and couldn''t help asking again: "Qin Mo, why are we fighting?"


    After a pause, she hesitated to ask: "Are you there any women out there?"


    This time, Qin Mo gave her a sideways glance, "What do you think? All day long."


    He Huan lay straight, looking at the ceiling, "But I don''t understand, how can we bother to miscarry? That child is..."


    Qin Mo''s voice is also a little hoarse; "The child is too young to know his gender."


    He rolled over, held her whole in his arms, and kissed his forehead: "Okay, stop thinking about it, eh?"

 Chapter 4219： Qin Mo, why did I pass the birth 5

    He Huan lowered his eyes and said yes, but he slept unrealistically this night, and would always wake up in the middle of the night.


    After waking up, I can''t sleep much anymore.


    Qin Mo also woke up, he chose to stay with her.


    Knowing that she couldn''t sleep, he took her to the living room and watched TV together in a blanket.


    Later, He Huan cried.


    She has no memory, she doesn''t remember the existence of that child, but she still cried.


    Qin Mo was also very uncomfortable, and she still cried after gently comforting her for a long time.


    In the end, he didn''t watch the TV at all. He hugged He Huan back to the bedroom. He walked heavy every step while holding her, and kicked in the door.


    He Huan seemed to feel something, raising his eyes, there was panic in his eyes.


    Qin Mo was quite firm, kissed her forehead and said in a dumb voice, "Don''t be afraid."


    ¡­¡­(harmonious)


    Early in the morning, when He Huan woke up, Qin Mo was no longer in bed.


    She lay on her side by herself, with one hand resting on her small head, and the other lightly falling on Qin Mo''s pillow, gently paddling, with some indescribable meaning.


    After Qin Mo finished his breakfast, he went upstairs and opened the door to see He Huan''s appearance.


    He smiled, sat on the head of the bed, stretched out his hand and squeezed her face, "Would you like to get up?"


    He Huan shook his head, moved his head and put his head on the side of his legs, looking particularly obedient.


    Qin Mo saw that it was still early, and he didn''t mind staying with his little wife for a while.


    I don''t know if it''s because she doesn''t remember, she doesn''t have any memory at all, so Qin Mo feels that there is a different kind of feeling. Only the person involved knows this feeling.


    He gently stroked her hair and heard He Huan''s soft voice: "Qin Mo, I want to live here, or we can take Shen Ting and Yi Huan together to live in the apartment, okay?"


    Her voice was very soft, "I don''t remember, but I am Yihuan''s mother. Amnesia is not an excuse to avoid responsibility, do you think?"


    Qin Mo laughed a little, and pinched her nose with a finger: "When is the overall situation so important? I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable."


    He Huan was furious, "Qin Mo!"


    He thought about it seriously, and then he said: "Anyway, you don''t do business right now..."


    "What is not doing business properly?" He Huan was immediately dissatisfied: "My 3 billion box office movie has not yet been released."


    Qin Mo laughed: ¡®Yes, Director He, think about it, it¡¯s only half a month since you lost your memory. ¡¯


    He glanced behind her, and He Huan immediately understood. His face was a little hot, and then he buried his face in his arms, which seemed to be acting like a baby.


    Qin Mo''s heart was soft, and he lowered his head to her ear and muttered, "In fact, we should live alone for a week."


    He Huan didn''t understand something, and he refused to come out, just hug him.


    Qin Mo''s heart is also inexplicable, but the children will get up soon.


    Some words are somewhat inconvenient, because Yihuan will rush in at any time.


    He thought for a while before whispering: "Just live here, there is no special room for Shen Ting in the apartment."


    He Huan didn''t expect that he would agree so quickly, and for a while he was a little stunned.


    Qin Mo smiled and squeezed her face again, "Get up, I''ll go to Yihuan, by the way, today we are going to send the children to school."


    He Huan snorted: "You finally found it with your conscience."


    Qin Mo had already held the doorknob, but fell over and said amusedly: "Who is this for? He Huan, say it yourself."

 Chapter 4220： Qin Mo, why did I have a birth 6

    He Huan stopped speaking when he asked.


    Qin Mo smiled, and left without reluctance.


    He Huan held the quilt alone for a long time, and she couldn''t help but think of the child''s sadness, but she thought of Yihuan again, and she felt better again.


    After all, what you hold in your hand is real.


    He Huan thought, so he got up to brush his teeth and wash his face. When he got downstairs, the two children were already sitting on the dining table.


    Xiao Yihuan looked very energetic today, because her father said that he and his mother were going to live here, and she was so happy.


    Qin Mo was sitting on the main seat with an English morning paper beside him. He watched it lightly while drinking black coffee.


    He Huan sat in her seat, and Shen Ting called auntie, she also said early.


    She saw this child like Shen Ting right away, and she didn''t need time to get acquainted with, let alone Yi Huan, she was just a follower, clinging to others, so there was no gap.


    Everyone''s breakfast is different, and Qin Mo has the heart.


    He Huan drank milk and ate his breakfast, feeling a little warm in his heart.


    She thought of last night, her face was a little hot, she didn''t dare to look at Qin Mo.


    At this moment, Qin Mo flipped through the newspaper and looked over here, and He Huan''s little heart suddenly thumped and jumped, a little embarrassed.


    So Qin Mo chuckled slightly: "The old man and the old wife are Mrs. Qin."


    He Huan glared at him fiercely, he was too disgusting.


    One of the two children understands and pretends, the young and beautiful face is a little red, and the other is too young to understand at all. All he knows is that he looks at Shen Ting¡¯s face and cries strangely: "Brother, why are you blushing? Up?"


    Shen Ting was very embarrassed: "You are wrong."


    Yi Huan said very carefully: "I''m not mistaken, my brother''s face is very red."


    After she finished speaking with fanfare like this, He Huan''s face flushed.


    Yi Huan looked at this and that, so she couldn''t figure it out.


    It''s really strange!


    For breakfast, Qin Mo was blamed on He Huan and wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    So her foot was under the table, and she kicked him hard as revenge.


    Qin Mo stared at her, then smiled lightly, somewhat smugly.


    He Huan died of anger, and regretted his vulnerability last night, but this regret was also powerless.


    She was originally his.


    After breakfast, Qin Mo personally drove the children. After the children were delivered, He Huan followed him to work. He took her wherever he went now, like small luggage.


    At KING Entertainment, when He Huan had a cup of tea with Secretary He before leaving, one of Qin Mo''s second secretaries checked Weibo Hot Search and exclaimed, "God, Ai Jia was arrested."


    Secretary He frowned before trying to stop. He Huan had already asked, "Who is Ai Jia?"


    The second secretary received the warning from Secretary He¡¯s eyes, and realized it later, but at this time there was no other way. He bit the bullet and said: "A popular female star is now involved in multiple crimes, so... was caught, Xiaodao According to the news, if the sentence was sentenced to at least ten years, it would be ruined, but she was almost ruined before."


    He Huan looked at the second secret and didn''t understand why she was so nervous.


    After He Huan went out, Secretary He cut the second secretary: "If something happens, wait for Qin to sweep you out. Haven''t you seen how precious Qin is now?"

 Chapter 4221： Qin Mo, why did I pass the birth 7

    After He Huan left and closed the door, she always felt strange. The attitude of the second secretary just now was too strange.


    But she couldn''t ask any more, she always felt that Ai Jia seemed to be a taboo in KING Entertainment, and this taboo might be related to herself.


    Suddenly, her heart jumped wildly, and she remembered her medical record last night.


    She quarreled with Qin Mo, the lost child.


    So her mind was restless all morning, she opened the notebook and searched Ai Jia.


    She is a very windy woman, especially her eyes are charming, but not vulgar.


    He Huan closed the notebook, wondering why she felt a flustered feeling, she couldn''t tell the truth.


    In the end, she decided to go out for a walk. She didn''t dare to go out and she couldn''t get out, so she just walked around inside KING Entertainment.


    When he reached the 23rd floor, He Huan met someone he knew, whom he had known since a young age.


    Su Yiliu.


    A beautiful woman who grew up together since she was a child, and the Su family and Qin family were also very close.


    He Huan looked at her, and she looked at He Huan too.


    For a moment, Su Yiliu spoke lightly: "He Huan, you won, I was hid by the snow, and Ai Jia was also arrested and waiting for her is the disaster of prison. These are all Qin Mo did for Bomei. "


    He Huan looked at Su Yiliu quietly, without telling the other party that he had lost his memory.


    Because she heard too many keywords.


    Su Yiliu paused and then said: "But I didn''t expect that the arrogant He Huan would choose to forgive after a miscarriage. After all, Qin Mo really wanted to be with me at that time, and even Aunt Qin agreed. Now, He Huan, I remember you were very cold. I went abroad for so many years because of Ai Jia''s affairs. Now I don''t mind at all. Maybe she and Qin Mo really have a story."


    He Huan''s fingers clenched, and she chose to be calm and right: "This attitude is not like what someone refrigerated said."


    After speaking, she turned and left.


    When he left, He Huan''s back was straight, and there was an indescribable loneliness.


    A woman, a beautiful woman, surrounded Qin Mo. He has a story that she can guess, but it shouldn''t be known today. They only...


    He Huan originally had a little pink in his heart, but at this time it disappeared.


    Just like when Yi Huan was angry, every strand of her hair was dejected. She did not go back to Qin Mo''s office immediately, but ordered a cup of coffee in the staff dining room by herself. Her body is actually not good at drinking coffee. , But she just wants to drink now.


    When He Huan was halfway through drinking, tears burst out of his eyes, and his eyes wetted with tears.


    She was a little aggrieved, but she didn''t know how to question Qin Mo. The past was over. He said that they loved each other very much later. She couldn''t question him for what others said, but she was sad again.


    After she sat for half an hour, Qin Mo called and asked her where she was very gently.


    He Huan sniffed, "I''m in the restaurant. I''ll be back in a while."


    Qin Mo''s voice paused, and then asked her gently, "Have you caught a cold? Why are you sniffing?"


    She muttered vaguely, feeling a little embarrassed not to tell him the truth.


    He couldn''t guess what kind of person Qin Mo was. He just walked by: "Come on, Secretary He delivered the meal. It won''t taste good after it gets cold."


    He Huan said yes, but she didn''t know if she was rebellious. She sat there again for half an hour before going up.

 Chapter 4222： Qin Mo, why did I pass the birth 9

    He Huan opened the door and saw Qin Mo sitting on the sofa. There were two wooden lunch boxes on the coffee table in front of him. None of them were opened. It was obvious that he did not take a bite for lunch.


    He Huan stood at the door, her lips moved slightly, she felt a little suffocated.


    Suddenly, she felt that she was doing something bad. She had a snack at Secretary He, and she didn''t need to work, but Qin Mo was busy all morning, but waited for her like this.


    He Huan pursed his lower lip and walked over slowly, with a low voice, "Why don''t you eat it yet?"


    Qin Mo had closed his eyes, then opened it, and said quietly, "I don''t want to eat too much by myself."


    He Huan sat beside him, yelling quietly while driving the lunch box, "You are not a kid anymore, you must be accompanied by someone!"


    Qin Mo''s eyes deepened, and he kept watching He Huan, "Today is different."


    His words reminded He Huan of last night. Her face was a little hot. She pretended to be doing things, and said in a low voice, "What''s the difference? The sun rises and the sun sets. "


    After she finished speaking, she turned to look at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo also looked at her like that, with indescribable meaning in his eyes.


    He Huan felt that her face was getting hotter, she lowered her eyes and did not speak for a long time.


    After a long time, I remembered: "I have eaten."


    Qin Mo smiled and nodded.


    The two finished eating silently, and He Huan cleaned up after the meal. She was a little absent-minded, and Qin Mo finally couldn''t bear it. He reached out and caught her with a dumb voice: "There is no such thing as you thought."


    She uttered, her eyes widened and stared at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes slightly: "Didn''t you meet Su Yiliu in the company?"


    "How did you know?" He Huan''s voice was soft.


    Qin Mo smiled lightly: "You haven''t seen you in the company for such a long time, I can''t ask?"


    He Huan was silent for a while: "You don''t want to ask what she said to me?"


    This time, Qin Mo said firmly: "Some unimportant things are things that are old and rotten."


    He Huan was a little speechless, and his voice raised: "Qin Mo, why is this not an important thing? Maybe we used to get divorced for these women or..."


    "We fell in love later." President Qin said very pragmatically: "There is no such thing as what you think, let alone the things you think. If I liked them, they would not be like this today, would they? "


    He Huan hummed: "It seems to make sense."


    She thought for a while and then said, "But Qin Mo, you are talking about them, there are others besides Su Yiliu!"


    Qin Mo paused before speaking, "Ai Jia, don''t you just want to ask her?"


    He Huan bit his lip and did not speak.


    Qin Mo smiled lightly, "I have nothing to do with her anymore. The things in between are too complicated. I will tell you slowly later. Anyway, Rong Yue wants to send her in."


    He Huan''s mind turned quickly. She held her breath and looked at him: "Why is Rong Yue and not you?"


    "Because Rong Yue is more qualified to hate her, but..." Qin Mo thought in his heart, Ai Jia must have something in his hands, so she had to let Ai Mengmeng leave.


    After he said this, He Huan understood. She opened her eyes wide, "But you will make Rong Yue lose Ai Mengmeng."

 Chapter 4223： Qin Mo, why did I pass the birth 9

    "If you want to lose, you will always lose. You think Ai Jia will let Ai Mengmeng go. They are sisters. They have never let it go before. Now Ai Jia is like this, you think she will let it go?" Qin Mo said sharply.


    He Huan nodded, and then a little puzzled: "What did she do?"


    Qin Mo''s expression became softer, his voice lowered, "I don''t know some things."


    He Huan had forgotten everything. He hoped that she could grow up purely, just like Yi Huan, knowing nothing is better.


    He Huan stared at him for a long time before yelling in a low voice, "Why do I think you have a guilty conscience?"


    Qin Mo smiled: "I have been with you for 24 hours. What''s the problem?"


    He Huan felt that he was speechless.


    Anyway, it was a boring topic, so she didn''t want to talk any more, and she wanted to sleep after wandering around all morning and eating.


    Qin Mo immediately followed when she entered.


    He Huan opened his eyes wide: "Qin Mo, what are you doing?"


    He naturally said, "Let''s take a nap together."


    He Huan took a look at the time: "It''s almost half past one, are you not working?"


    Qin Mo put his head on his arm, looked at her sideways, and smiled: "I worked too late last night, and I helped you answer the question just now. He Huan, you are not going to be responsible?"


    What work is too late?


    He Huan''s face blushed slightly, then he turned his back, not wanting to care about him.


    Qin Mo smiled, took her into his arms, and coaxed her well: "It''s alright, I''m going to sleep. If I don''t sleep well, wrinkles will grow."


    He Huan called out immediately: "I''m only 18 years old!"


    "It''s 33, Mrs. Qin!" He ruthlessly pierced her dream.


    He Huan hummed: "I''m 18 years old."


    Qin Mo laughed and whispered against her ears: "Then, why would you be willing?"


    what! ?


    He Huan''s voice drifted a bit, what would you like?


    But she immediately thought of what she would like.


    His cheeks were a little red, like a fire.


    Qin Mo smiled softly and didn''t say anything. He was really tired. From taking care of her amnesia to working overtime in the company every day now.


    Now President Qin just wants to retire early.


    He Huan fell asleep in a while, but Qin Mo did not fall asleep immediately.


    If someone like him falls asleep all at once, what is the difference from Zhu (He Huan)?


    He lay quietly and thought for a while, thinking about Ai Jia''s affairs, and thinking of Ai Mengmeng''s departure, he always felt a little wrong.


    Rong Yue couldn¡¯t find Ai Mengmeng. In fact, Qin Mo didn¡¯t find it. Ai Mengmeng always needed an ID card. At some point, Qin Mo suddenly got up and walked to the desk outside, pressing The inside line: "Check Ai Mengmeng''s whereabouts for me, at any cost."


    Secretary He found the most famous hacker in the industry, and found Ai Mengmeng¡¯s whereabouts in less than an hour. It turned out that she did not leave City B and chose to hide in a small hotel on the outskirts of City B. These two days I rented a very small apartment, only 28 square meters.


    Qin Mo looked at the photo and couldn''t help sighing: Ai Mengmeng also really loves Rong Yue.


    Before Qin Mo left, he told Secretary He that he had a business meeting outside when He Huan woke up.


    Secretary He nodded in understanding, but was a little worried: "If He Huan knew, would he...think more in my heart?"

 Chapter 4224： Qin Mo, why did I lose 10 births?

    Qin Mo glanced at Secretary He, "I don''t want He Huan to know too much."


    Secretary He is not too much trouble, "I understand!"


    Qin Mo took his coat and went out. He drove the car by himself. After about an hour, he came to an old building on the outskirts of City B. There was no such thing as a community.


    Such a building is 28 square meters, and the monthly rent is about 4,000, which is also very difficult for Ai Mengmeng.


    And she started working now. She took a job as a Western food waiter and put on a Japanese makeup, but no one could recognize her. Sometimes a customer recognized her, and she smiled to indicate that the other party had admitted the wrong person.


    This day, she happened to be in the afternoon shift, and when she walked down the open-air corridor, she stayed in a daze.


    Qin Mo''s car was parked downstairs with the window open. He sat in the car and smoked quietly, obviously waiting for her.


    Ai Mengmeng slowed down and walked over.


    Qin Mo put out his cigarette and looked at Ai Mengmeng, "Get in the car, Secretary He took leave for you, find a place to have a cup of coffee..."


    Ai Mengmeng is uneasy. She and Qin Mo have known each other for a long time. Maybe he used to treat her very well because of Yihuan, and helped her because of He Huan, but sitting together and drinking coffee as equals like this For things that have never happened, the difference between her and Mr. Qin''s identities is very clear in her heart.


    Just hesitating, Qin Mo had already opened the car door for her and said again: "Get in the car."


    Ai Mengmeng screamed before getting into the car.


    Qin Mo immediately started the car, and Ai Mengmeng was still uneasy sitting beside him.


    After driving the car for about ten minutes, I came to a very good coffee shop. Ai Mengmeng thought to myself, this is probably the best in the neighborhood. Naturally, Qin Mo''s identity will not find a bad place. These things, his The secretary will arrange it well.


    Ai Mengmeng got out of the car and looked up at the cafe in front of her. It was much better than the one where she worked.


    When we went in together, the waiters here called Mr. Qin when they saw Qin Mo. After watching Ai Mengmeng for a while, they called the store manager.


    Ai Mengmeng was surprised, and Qin Mo asked her to sit down and talk.


    After sitting down, they ordered a cup of coffee.


    Ai Mengmeng took a sip, then said softly, "Mr. Qin, I can''t accept it."


    "I wrote the coffee house in He Huan''s name. If you refuse, you can talk to He Huan." Qin Mo said quietly, then he said again: "Rong Yue, I will take care of you. Now I have arranged one. The aunt has taken care of her for 24 hours, and the aunt will also have some knowledge about nursing. In addition, the aunt is already 40 years old, and things you worry about will never happen."


    Ai Mengmeng''s lips moved, and she instinctively wanted to ask.


    Qin Mo stopped her and continued to speak: "Rong Yue, who loves himself very much, I guess he is waiting for someone."


    Ai Mengmeng''s lips moved again, looking a little helpless. After a long time, she asked softly: ¡®How is he?


    Qin Mo smiled: "My wife ran away, so how could my body get better? Although the aunt can take care of Rong Yue, she can''t take care of her emotionally."


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip and said in a low voice, "I have a last resort."


    "Is it because of Ai Jia?" Qin Mo asked sharply.


    Ai Mengmeng''s eyes widened, looking at Qin Mo almost helplessly: "Mr. Qin..."


    Qin Mo lit a cigarette and took two sips slowly: "What did Ai Jia say to you?"

 Chapter 4225： I cant go back with you 1

    Ai Mengmeng''s eyes widened, looking at Qin Mo almost helplessly: "Mr. Qin..."


    Qin Mo lit a cigarette and took two sips slowly: "What did Ai Jia say to you?"


    Ai Mengmeng stagnated for a while, and then took a big sip of coffee. Her eyes were a little dull, she just murmured, "She is terrible and cruel."


    Qin Mo listened to her without interrupting her.


    Ai Mengmeng spoke again: "She... you can''t think of it."


    After she finished speaking, she was taken aback for a moment. Suddenly she looked at Qin Mo''s, and her voice was very soft: "Mr. Qin, do you have an older brother named Qin Lu?"


    Qin Mo''s complexion changed.


    He stared at Ai Mengmeng, and Ai Mengmeng said lightly: "Mr. Qin, Ai Jia has a child, Qin Lu¡¯s, so even if Rong Yue sue her, you will find a way, or Rong Yue didn¡¯t know how much manpower and material resources were needed to fish her out. But you came to me today. I told you that I didn¡¯t mean you wanted you to save Ai Jia, but you had to save it. Qin Lu did Did Mr. Qin leave?"


    This is actually a big piece of news, but Qin Mo was very indifferent when he heard it. He only said that he knew it.


    Ai Mengmeng looked at him and asked softly: "Are you trying to save her out."


    Qin Mo did not speak, because he also had to check.


    Ai Mengmeng did not wait to answer, she was a little disappointed, and she lowered her head to take a sip of coffee, "Don''t tell Rong Yue about what I am here."


    Qin Mo agreed to this point.


    However, Qin Mo didn''t say, she still met Rong Yue, and it was correct to say that Rong Yue found her.


    Also in that small apartment, Ai Mengmeng made noodles, and a bowl of noodles outside would cost more than ten yuan, and if she made a bowl by herself, it only cost two or three yuan. She was only six or seven thousand yuan a month as a waiter. , So save some flowers.


    Yes, she rejected Qin Mo''s kindness, she wanted to support herself.


    Rong Yue can stand up with so much hard work, so can she.


    Moreover, apart from Rong Yue''s money, she didn''t want to spend other people''s money. The former vanity Ai Mengmeng was dead. She thought about it well and was worthy of him.


    Qin Mo said that he was waiting for her, so she had to be worthy of his waiting.


    Ai Mengmeng was thinking about Rong Yue, her eyes were full of moisture, she wiped her tears before she could barely hold back.


    At this time, the door rang, and she thought it was the neighbor''s eldest sister who came to deliver the things. The people here are very hospitable, and from time to time they will bring some dumplings and noodles.


    So Ai Mengmeng didn''t think too much and opened the door directly.


    She was stunned when she worked at the door.


    It was Rong Yue instead of the neighbor''s elder sister at the door.


    He was dressed in black and stood quietly at the door, staring at her.


    Ai Mengmeng''s lips trembled horribly, and she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    He is thinner, his face looks a bit serious, and his previous Rong Yue is a little different.


    His palm lightly touched her face, and his voice was a little dumb; "I have been looking for you for a long time."


    Ai Mengmeng was taken aback and wanted to escape, but he didn''t let her have a chance. Soon, he came in and kicked the door.


    He missed her very much, so much, so he couldn''t care much...


    Ai Mengmeng took a step back, biting her lip and looking at Rong Yue. Her voice was also very soft and soft: "Rong Yue..."


    Rong Yue hugged her gently, his expression was somewhat depressed and restrained, but when he hugged her, he was very gentle.


    So tender Ai Mengmeng almost cried!

 Chapter 4226： I cant go back with you for 2000 words

    When she was embraced, when she was in his arms, all the persistence seemed to collapse and turned into a hug this night.


    Reunion after a long absence is naturally different.


    In the middle of the night, Ai Mengmeng leaned on Rong Yue''s shoulder, his voice was slightly lower, "How did you find me?"


    Rong Yue''s voice was very soft, ¡®I followed Mr. Qin. ¡¯


    Ai Mengmeng opened her eyes wide and looked at him in disbelief.


    Rong Yue smiled bitterly again, "What''s the matter?"


    Ai Mengmeng covered her face and whispered for a long time: "Rong Yue, this is not like what you did."


    Rong Yue smiled softly, "Why doesn''t it look like what I did? Mengmeng, I want to see you, I can''t help but I know Qin always has a way."


    Ai Mengmeng said imaginatively, "Rong Yue, you have failed to learn."


    "Is there?" He smiled, "I don''t think so."


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head: "Go back with me."


    After he finished speaking, Ai Mengmeng''s body stiffened, and her voice was low, "I can''t go back with you."


    Rong Yue frowned: "Why?"


    Ai Mengmeng was leaning on his shoulder, then moved to the side, and skillfully took a cigarette out of the cigarette case on one side. Rong Yue grabbed her hand: "You smoke?"


    "No, just light it and take a look." Ai Mengmeng''s voice was small, and then she thought of Rong Yue''s body, so the cigarette was still out of light.


    Rong Yue turned out to be very tolerant: "When it''s really annoying, it''s okay to smoke one or two, just don''t get addicted."


    Ai Mengmeng gave a cry and couldn''t help asking: "Do you mind?"


    His voice is still very soft: "I just don''t want you to be too depressed."


    Ai Mengmeng¡¯s fingers were still holding the cigarette, but she felt like she was holding it like a poisonous snake. He said that she was allowed to smoke one or two, but Ai Mengmeng felt that she was not good at all. Rong Yue is also annoyed, but he has never smoked before, and he has been working hard to be a good person.


    Ai Mengmeng did not speak, she just threw the cigarette case into the trash can and said softly, "I won''t smoke anymore."


    Rong Yue nodded his head with satisfaction, but Mo Mo''s head was still like Mo Xiao''s pet. This made Ai Mengmeng feel that she had been fooled by him just now, but Rong Yue is usually a gentleman. , It''s not like using small means.


    So she looked at him suspiciously, he looked weird and cute.


    Rong Yue''s fingers clasped her chin lightly, and his voice was slightly low: "Are you afraid of that?"


    Ai Mengmeng''s face changed, she stared at Rong Yue, "How do you know?"


    Rong Yue was very calm: "That person has been out of prison and has found me. I spent three million..."


    Ai Mengmeng clenched her lips: "Did you spend three million to buy photos?"


    "No." Rong Yue''s expression changed slightly. After a while, he continued: "I just spent money to make this kind of scum disappear completely."


    After he finished speaking, Ai Mengmeng was stunned.


    She looked at Rong Yue for a long time and couldn''t say a word. ,


    She had never thought that Rong Yue would do such a thing, and it was for her.


    Rong Yue smiled bitterly, "Go back with me, Qin told me about Ai Jia."


    Ai Mengmeng looked at Rong Yue: "She will continue to harm people."


    "Are you afraid?" Rong Yue said softly: "She is not a good person, but because of such a person, we have to be separated, and you plan to avoid her for the rest of your life, and who can live longer with her, but Ai Mengmeng , I may not be able to live that long, my life may only be ten or twenty years, no matter how short it is, I want to spend it with you, honor and shame are not important to us, the important thing is to be together and face it together good or not?"


    Ai Mengmeng gritted her teeth and looked at him.


    She has been shaken, has hesitated.


    Rong Yue smiled: "Stop thinking about it, I know you miss me."


    Ai Mengmeng turned her back and didn''t want to care about him.


    Rong Yue is really shameless now.


    Rong Yue pushed her: "Is this going to sleep?"


    Ai Mengmeng hummed softly.


    "Isn''t I down, I''m hungry." He said amusedly: "You haven''t eaten either?"


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip: "I am not hungry anymore."


    Even though she was speaking negatively, she also knew that he was not in good health, and he was already very hard working hard, and it was probably really too much for him to have nothing to eat.


    I was worried, so I looked at him.


    But Rong Yue looks particularly good, so where is there any lack of energy?


    She felt sorry for him in the end, and soon got up and put on a dress.


    I couldn''t eat the noodles I had eaten before, except that it became lumpy when it was cold. Ai Mengmeng looked at it for a while and dumped it distressedly.


    She lived by herself, everything was simple. I rummaged through the refrigerator and found only one dumpling from the elder sister next door, so she took it out and cooked it. Fortunately, the portion was large enough for the two of them.


    Ai Mengmeng made it right, made the seasoning again, and divided it into two portions and brought it to the small dining table. It was really a simple one, the one that looked particularly cramped when two people sat.


    Ai Mengmeng was a little uneasy: "Rong Yue, I will go to bed, or go home to sleep after eating, there is no heating here, I am afraid you...not used to it."


    Rong Yue was holding the bowl of dumplings, and seeing that she didn''t make this by herself, she absently took a bite before asking, "Where are you, don''t you come back with me?"


    Ai Mengmeng shook his head with a soft voice: "I won''t go back. I thought about it. It''s good for me to live outside for a year or two."


    She pretended to say in a very relaxed tone: "I want to be independent too, you can''t always take care of me!"


    Rong Yue¡¯s gaze fell into her, and he said in a very calm tone: ¡°But I need someone to take care of me. If you don¡¯t go back, I¡¯m not afraid I will sign and find someone to marry again. Ai Mengmeng, you can be sure of me. Will always be waiting for you?"


    He said so, it is almost inhumane.


    There was some moisture in Ai Mengmeng''s eyes, staring at Rong Yue.


    Rong Yue did the same. After a long time, he said again: "Ai Mengmeng, I''m not kidding, I know it. The most inexperienced relationship in this world is loneliness. When people are lonely, they will change. You have to leave now. Living here alone, throw me there?"


    Her lips began to tremble, and so did her voice, "But... Rong Yue, I think that I am with you will hurt you, I am not worthy of you."


    She finally said something psychological, she was afraid that she would not be worthy of him, and finally he would despise her one day.


    There is not much expression on Rong Yue¡¯s face: "I am not in good health. Not only can I not live for long, and a normal life cannot be guaranteed. In this case, I should not feel inferior to death? But I know I can make you happy. That¡¯s enough. People cannot be perfect, so don¡¯t blame yourself, don¡¯t you think?¡±

 Chapter 4227： I cant go back with you 3

    After he said this, Ai Mengmeng was stunned.


    A faint smile appeared on Rong Yue''s face: "I am not more perfect than you. I like others, but your feelings are blank, so I am the humble person in front of you."


    Ai Mengmeng looked at him for a long time, then lowered her eyes, "Have you seen the bank card I left?"


    Rong Yue just snorted, then spoke softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip, "I gave Ai Jia 40 million, I thought she would let me go, Rong Yue, I am sorry for you, you worked so hard to make money, but I..."


    "It''s some prodigal." He nodded and continued to speak: "However, when I married you, I said that these are your betrothal gifts. You can spend it whatever you want. As for future living expenses, men should make money. To support the family, so no matter where the money is spent, I won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m a man and I shouldn¡¯t blame my wife, right? Besides, you want to be with me to give this money. If I blame you again It''s too stingy."


    Ai Mengmeng was a little confused, and it took him a long time to slowly say: "You already knew it!"


    Rong Yue said, "Yes, I knew it a long time ago."


    "Then you still deal with Ai Jia?" Ai Mengmeng asked urgently.


    Rong Yue stretched out his hand and stroked her hair: "Of course, because she hurt you, even now she may be released, but I am your husband, and I will protect you once and in the future."


    Ai Mengmeng couldn''t say a word, so she could only stare at him like that, her lips moving slightly.


    Rong Yue smiled and looked at her, looking particularly gentle.


    Ai Mengmeng finally spoke: "Rong Yue, I..."


    His voice is very gentle: "I know it all."


    As he said, he took two dumplings in his bowl and gave her: ¡®You eat too little, eat two more. ¡¯


    Ai Mengmeng stared at him for a while, then lowered her head and ate two, her cheeks were bulging, and then she said quietly, "If I don''t go back, will you really marry someone else?"


    The more Rong smiled, her slender and beautiful fingers gently squeezed her cheek, "I thought you didn''t care."


    Ai Mengmeng didn''t speak at all, just lowered her eyes, and ate a few more dumplings in silence, then whispered: "If you don''t care, you don''t need to be so contradictory."


    She looked at him, her voice lowered slightly, "Am I very spineless?"


    He even hummed, then his voice was slightly smiling, "It''s a little bit, but I appreciate it."


    Ai Mengmeng glanced at him again, without saying anything.


    Rong Yue knew that she had a thin skin, so he didn''t say more, just finished the dumplings together.


    He watched on TV for a while and watched Ai Mengmeng tidy up her things. She was very good at housework. She used to tidy up the house very well when living together. Now although the place is small, it is also very clean.


    After finishing cleaning up, Ai Mengmeng said a little uneasy: "Rong Yue, or you''d better go back and live first, I can drive."


    Rong Yue looked at her quietly: "Together?"


    Ai Mengmeng hesitated, and nodded firmly: "Yes, together."


    Rong Yue sighed, "Don''t worry if you are together, let''s sleep here for a night."


    She was still uneasy. She always felt that this place was too crude and his health was not good. She was afraid he was not used to it.

 Chapter 4228： I cant go back with you 4

    Rong Yue sighed, "Don''t worry if you are together, let''s sleep here for a night."


    She was still uneasy. She always felt that this place was too crude and his health was not good. She was afraid he was not used to it.


    But Rong Yue opened his mouth: "When I was most embarrassed before, I even lived in the basement. The comparison here is already great."


    Ai Mengmeng is a little surprised, basement?


    She looked at Rong Yue and He Feng Jiyue, and it was really hard to imagine that he would live in a basement. She felt that Rong Yue was born to live a good life, and his body was not contaminated with any worldly things. , As if it has always been clean.


    So Ai Mengmeng always felt that she was not worthy of him.


    Rong Yue looked at her expression and smiled: "Why, do you think I was born with a superior life?"


    His jade fingers touched her face lightly, "I used to like unattainable girls before, and I thought I was not worthy of her, but she liked me, not my background. Ai Mengmeng, I am the same today, I like yours."


    Ai Mengmeng said stupidly: "Is the person you like He Huan?"


    Rong Yue looked at her for a while and said amusedly: "Is this the point?"


    Ai Mengmeng was a little unconvinced, "Why is this not the point?"


    Rong Yue just smiled and didn''t say anything. He took the initiative to go to the bedroom and then lay down. Ai Mengmeng went over to lie down after cleaning up, probably because he said too much and didn''t fall asleep for a while.


    Rong Yue''s health is not good, and he has not seen each other for a long time, so he fell asleep.


    Ai Mengmeng stretched out her finger and couldn''t help but gently stroke his beautiful facial features. She looked at him quietly, feeling that she loved him so much. It was obvious that they had known each other for so long, but she felt that she loved him deeply.


    Ai Mengmeng leaned her head lightly, leaning against Rong Yue''s not wide shoulders, she felt particularly relieved.


    Even some humble and particularly fragile places in the heart suddenly become strong.


    She used to feel that she was very strong, but now she felt that she was not firm in the past. She was always afraid of being hurt, afraid of being hurt more. In fact, the more Rong cared about something, why should she care?


    In order to tolerate more, she should actually be brave once.


    Ai Mengmeng thought dazedly, and then fell asleep with him.


    After falling asleep, she had a dream of Li Gui''s fuzzy face and Ai Jia''s terrible face approaching her. That delicate face was almost deformed. Ai Jia held a needle in her hand...


    Ai Mengmeng woke up all of a sudden, with cold sweat all over, she was terrified.


    The surroundings are dark, but the ears are familiar breathing sounds, even warm.


    This is Rong Yue, he is by her side.


    My heart suddenly settled down and became less afraid.


    She was going to take a shower, otherwise she might catch a cold, but she was afraid of waking Rong Yue, so she lay down slowly, still leaning on his shoulder.


    Rong Yue didn''t wake up, he should be very tired.


    Ai Mengmeng suddenly felt that her choice was wrong. She thought that leaving herself was better for Rong, but he seemed to be more tired.


    Thinking this way, I want to understand.


    She reached out and hugged his neck lightly, and said three words lightly.


    Rong Yue actually laughed, and he also said three words: "I know."

 Chapter 4229： I cant go back with you for 2000 words

    Ai Mengmeng suddenly felt that her choice was wrong. She thought that leaving herself was better for Rong, but he seemed to be more tired.


    Thinking this way, I want to understand.


    She reached out and hugged his neck lightly, and said three words lightly.


    Rong Yue actually laughed, and he also said three words: "I know."


    Ai Mengmeng was stunned, he was awake!


    She looked straight at Rong Yue, and Rong Yue smiled, chuckling softly: ¡®You¡¯re talking in a dream. ¡¯


    Ai Mengmeng''s face was a little pale, and her voice was low, "What did I say?"


    Rong Yue''s warm palm held her gently, and his warm eyes looked at her in the dark intently for a long time before he whispered, "You called my name, and you said it was fortunate to have me."


    Ai Mengmeng deceived Ai Ai a little bit: "Are you lying to me, I don''t talk in sleep."


    Rong Yue smiled, "Yes. You don''t talk so much in dreams, but you hugged me later, isn''t that what you mean?"


    Ai Mengmeng felt that he was too shameless, closed his eyes again, and suddenly said, "Rong Yue, you must have been in contact with President Qin too much, so you are shameless."


    Is he huh? There was a cry.


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip: "I used to be in the company. I heard people say that President Qin treated Director He very shamelessly and did everything." She couldn''t say those words now.


    Rong Yue is a novelist, and he can imagine it. He laughed lightly and cheerfully: "Do you want me to do the same to you?"


    "No!" Ai Mengmeng opened her eyes wide, and then got up: "I''ll take a shower."


    The more Rong smiled, he slightly sat up and leaned against the head of the bed.


    Ai Mengmeng thought he couldn''t sleep and didn''t take more care, but she thoughtfully got him a hot water bottle, his health was not very good.


    But when she came out of the bathroom, Rong Yue was smoking a cigarette, leaning on the bedside an old smoker.


    Ai Mengmeng suffocated, then walked over and reached out and pinched his cigarette: "Doctor Qin said you want to quit smoking."


    He smiled: "She also said I can''t have women."


    Ai Mengmeng was very angry, shy and angry, staring at him without speaking for a long time.


    Later, there was a touch of moisture in his eyes.


    Rong Yue still leaned on the head of the bed, reaching out and touching her cheek: "Why are you crying?"


    Ai Mengmeng bit her lip: "You bully me!"


    He laughed: "Why did I bully you? You don''t know that men sometimes need a cigarette? Mengmeng, my body is not as bad as you think, a cigarette will not crush me."


    Ai Mengmeng is still angry, but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    Later, there was no more after, and they simply lay down together again, waiting for dawn.


    Early in the morning, at eight o''clock, Rong Yue woke up first, leaning on the bedside and swiping his phone.


    When Ai Mengmeng woke up, he saw his expression a little serious.


    Ai Mengmeng lightly bit her lower lip, "Rong Yue, what happened?"


    Rong Yue''s voice was very soft: "It''s too fast."


    She screamed, and took the phone in his hand. There was a piece of news on the hot search about the inextricable relationship between Ai Jia and KING Entertainment. Ai Jia and Qin Luyu of the Qin family have a child. They have been abroad and are now officially exposure.


    He was a very beautiful boy, about eight or nine years old, about the same age as Qin Yihuan.


    Ai Mengmeng also saw the child, she said lowly: "I didn''t expect it to be so fast!"


    Rong Yue had been meditating, and suddenly he said: "She will be out in two days at the latest. Qin Mo will not let her out, and the Qin family will let her out."


    Because the child is not in City B, only Ai Jia knows where the child is, and to be realistic, the child needs a mother.


    Ai Mengmeng lowered her eyes, and it took a long time to whisper: "She''s really amazing, Rong Yue and we are not her opponents. She is ready a long time ago, and she doesn''t care even if she goes in, because the child belongs to the Qin family and Qin Mo. Fate gate, Qin Lu died for Qin Mo, facing such a child, Qin Mo couldn''t pass his own level."


    Rong Yue gently held her in his arms, he could feel her trembling body.


    So he whispered: "I can''t do anything else, but I will protect you well."


    "I''m not afraid!" Ai Mengmeng''s voice was soft, and there was a slight tremor, yes, she was not afraid anymore.


    Even if Ai Jia entered the Qin family, she would be stronger if that way, she was not afraid.


    She is more tolerant.


    If Ai Jia used Yin, she would fight her.


    Ai Jia has a child, so she has that fate.


    She loves Rong Yue and is willing to do anything for Rong Yue. She even loves Rong Yue. She doesn''t want Ai Jia to destroy these things. She is also grateful to He Huan.


    So Ai Jia...


    Ai Mengmeng suddenly understood her own mission. She and Ai Jia are people of blood. Their beginning was a sin, and Ai Jia started, so let her end it!


    Her eyes became very firm.


    Rong Yue looked at her, "Ai Mengmeng, what are you thinking?"


    She immediately reduced her expression, and her voice was slightly lower, "Nothing."


    Rong Yue smiled faintly, and suddenly put his palm on her heart, and said calmly: "Don''t do stupid things."


    "No," she said with a guilty conscience, and then she lowered her eyes as if she didn''t dare to look at him.


    Rong Yue still smiled slightly: "If you do stupid things, I won''t forgive you."


    Ai Mengmeng''s heart became more panic, and it took a long time before she whispered, "I will not.


    Rong Yue seems to be quite persistent: ¡®you promise. ¡¯


    Ai Mengmeng looked at his eyes, and it took a long time before she said ardently, "I promise."


    He was even more suspicious of her. Basically, he still knew a little about her. If she didn''t do something, she would not recognize it. It was because she was thinking in her heart that she was so guilty.


    Rong Yue''s eyes became complicated, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ai Mengmeng pulled his hand and said in a low voice, "Rong Yue, what are you thinking about?"


    He smiled: "I was thinking, you learned to lie too."


    As he said, he suddenly said seriously: "Don''t do stupid things, or I won''t be able to stand it."


    Ai Mengmeng''s heart palpitated, she just said yes, she didn''t dare to look at him again, instead she chose to get up, "I''ll make breakfast, can the following line be OK?"


    He hummed: "After breakfast, I will go back. I will let someone cancel the rent here after a day."


    Ai Mengmeng was in a daze, but still nodded, "Okay."


    She was about to go out, Rong Yue grabbed her hand, her voice was very soft: "Ai Mengmeng, we have a marriage certificate, so I hope you are responsible to me for everything you say."


    Ai Mengmeng uttered, then whispered, ¡®I see. ¡¯


    She shouldn''t go out, and cover her heart after going out.


    Rong Yue guessed it.


    She didn''t know what to do for a while... She was afraid that she would betray Rong Yue.


    He said he couldn''t stand her accident.

 Chapter 4230： 10,000 ways to deal with a **** 1

    Rong Yue didn''t say much, just staring at Ai Mengmeng.


    Ai Mengmeng had a guilty conscience and bowed her head, and later ate breakfast together and left the apartment.


    She just cleaned up briefly, and there was not much.


    When I left, I was still a little bit reluctant, after all, it was where I lived for half a month.


    It was a little short, but it was also proof of her self-reliance.


    Rong Yue waited for her with great patience, and his voice was soft: "Reluctant?"


    Ai Mengmeng gave a hum, then looked at him, "I feel a little reluctant."


    Suddenly she hugged his arm and pressed it, and said in a very soft voice: "Rong Yue, I sometimes think I would rather you not earn so much money. I just want you to be good, even if I have to go very hard every day. I am very happy to work, thousands of dollars a month and live in a house of dozens of square meters."


    She raised her head and spoke very lightly, "I am willing to exchange everything with us."


    Come to replace him and live longer.


    Rong Yue lowered his head and looked at her tenderly, his heart also soft.


    She is stupid, and he doesn''t know where.


    He also knew her in the past, and only thought that she was a pretty little girl. He looked at her on the set and thought she was actually a very smart and acting girl, but it was a pity that she was too focused on appearance.


    Later one night later, she said that he was to be held accountable. He clearly knew that nothing happened, so he agreed.


    At that time, I didn''t like it, just because he was a little lonely.


    Rong Yue had to admit that he was also lonely. In loneliness, he could not associate with her, either having dinner or listening to a concert together.


    Slowly he discovered that Ai Mengmeng is actually a very simple person, very materialistic, and such materialized people are usually...very stupid.


    Ambition is not small, but it is a busy person, Ai Mengmeng is such a person.


    Rong Yue has been watching faintly, watching her do, and she has been doing herself to death.


    There is no pity to break up. He felt that he had to be compensated for being her boyfriend, at least to make her life not so difficult.


    But they became a husband and wife (it means it¡¯s so spicy~~), she disappeared again, this time Rong Yue couldn¡¯t let go, he was not a stunned young man, he just had to hold a woman, it was a long time later , He found that he liked her company.


    But she left until he was sick and she came back again. When he opened his eyes, he saw her sitting next to his bed, looking at him like that.


    Rong Yue is sure that she is the one he wants to wait for, the one he wants to spend the rest of his life with.


    They got married the next day, and they have been until now.


    He told her last night that he would look for someone else if she didn''t go home, Ai Mengmeng took it seriously.


    Actually, how could he be willing?


    He liked someone when he was young and now loves his wife. He doesn''t know how long he can live, but he knows that he can no longer have the energy to love someone, so Ai Mengmeng is the last one.


    Whether she is good or bad, he will love him, whether she is there or not, he can only love her.


    Rong Yue thought to himself, and looked sideways at his wife.


    Ai Mengmeng''s expression was a little nervous. She sat beside him, and after a while she couldn''t help but said, "Rong Yue, let me drive!"


    He held the steering wheel in one hand and smiled lightly: "I won''t be so weak that I can''t drive the car."

 Chapter 4231： 10,000 ways to deal with a **** 2

    He held the steering wheel in one hand and smiled lightly: "I won''t be so weak that I can''t drive the car."


    Her lips moved, but she didn''t say a word at the end.


    Rong Yueqian started the car with a smile.


    He drove, Ai Mengmeng swiped her phone when she had nothing to do. After swiping for a while, she whispered: "Ai Jia is out, faster than we thought."


    It is enough to prove how much the Qin family values ??this child.


    Rong Yue''s fingers squeezed the steering wheel, and the car floated almost invisibly, and quickly turned straight.


    He said: "There will be a chance."


    Ai Jia''s greed will harm her, and one day she will suffer the consequences, and the more she believes it.


    Ai Mengmeng shook his hand suddenly, with a small but firm voice: "I''m not afraid. I won''t be afraid when Rong Yue, I go back with you."


    Rong Yue''s voice is rarely composed: "Promise me, don''t do stupid things, maybe we can live longer than Aijia."


    The main conflict now is between Qin Mo and Ai Jia, and he and Ai Mengmeng just have to wait.


    Perhaps only Qin Mo can deal with Ai Jia. Qin Mo needs to sort out all the things behind her. Rong Yue is not a reckless man, he distinguishes priority and priority.


    *


    Autumn garden.


    For Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan, this day was a great joy.


    Qin Lu is gone.


    But there was a son, Qin Xuan, whose photo was exactly the same as Qin Lu, and of course it was exactly the same as Qin Mo, who would be considered Qin Mo''s son when placed in City B.


    He Huan didn''t know about this. After the news came out, KING Entertainment almost exhausted all its power and blocked it.


    He Huan lost her memory, Qin Mo hoped she could be happier, he didn''t want her to know about these things.


    The atmosphere of the Qin family was very low. Qin Mu had been comforting Ye Liangqiu. Qin Mo and Qin Anlan were talking, and Qin Chen leaned on the sofa without speaking.


    Ye Muyun also came here, and Qin Mo was almost in charge of the big and small things in the Qin family. This time Ye Muyun also came here in person, showing the seriousness of the matter.


    Of course the child wanted it, but Ai Jia was a hot potato, and the Qin family probably had no peace after taking over.


    Ye Muyun patted Qin Mo on the shoulder: "It''s not good for you to show up about this matter. The relationship between Ai Jia and He Huan was not happy before, and Ai Jia is a person."


    Ye Muyun has been away from the Qin family for a long time, and he has been more decisive in handling this matter. He stared at Qin Mo''s eyes: "After the child is picked up, it is not so important that Ai Jiacun does not exist."


    Qin Mo''s eyes were stained with dark colors.


    Qin Anlan looked at the women at home and felt that this topic was too bloody, so he asked his son to go upstairs to talk, Qin Chen followed silently, and the old father glared at her.


    Qin Chen shrugged her shoulders and said, she is so **** every day, right?


    The old father looked at her, and then he didn''t say anything. Yeah, the person with a scalpel every day, this little scene, can''t scare people.


    A few of them went to the study room upstairs and talked for about two hours. At last Qin Chen smiled, "Killing mother and keeping children, which dynasty did this, so sober and sober Qin family''s uncles, don¡¯t give up when they have children. Ai Jia is sent to prison."


    After Qin Chen finished speaking, the other men looked at her.


    Qin Chen smiled: "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with me?"


    No one felt that she was wrong, just that she seemed to be worse than the Qin family man.


    Well, it''s just that.

 Chapter 4232： Truth 1

    The family meeting is over.


    Qin Mo was stayed by Qin Anlan.


    Qin Mo was silent for a while and whispered: "Dad, I''m sorry."


    On such a day, Qin Anlan seemed to be several years old. He looked up at the moonlight outside, and then lowered his head and said, "Qin Lu does such a job. Your mother and I have long thought that there will be such a day. Fortunately, he is for you. I think we are also selfish and don¡¯t have such great feelings."


    He said, turning his head and patted Qin Mo on the shoulder, his voice was slightly lower, "Fortunately, he kept a son for us."


    Even though I said that, my heart is always sad. This son has never seen him a few times since he was born until he left. He just grew up and looked a lot like Qin Mo. Sometimes he and Liang Qiu can only watch Qin Mo miss that son. , And now, they can only miss that way.


    The saddest thing is that they did not see the last side, or even know where they are now.


    I wanted to ask, but I couldn''t even ask a word.


    Qin Mo''s voice was low: "Qin Lu, I brought him back to City B."


    Every year, Qingming, spring blossoms or Qin Lu''s birthday, Qin Mo always visits.


    In the evening, Qin Mo brought Ye Liangqiu and Qin Anlan to come alone. When his parents wanted to stay alone with their son for a while, Qin Mo also retired.


    This is a separate cemetery, Qin Chen and Qin Mu are outside, and Ye Muyun is here.


    Of the five children, only Qin Lu will always be here.


    Qin Chen patted Qin Mo on the shoulder, looking like a buddy, "In the future, we will also bury it here, and it will be complete."


    She knew that Qin Mo¡¯s heart was uncomfortable. Qin Lu had been away for a few years, and Qin Mo never said, and now Ai Jia¡¯s scandal has been exploded with the child and Qin Lu¡¯s news. This is a big blow to parents. But they are somewhat unacceptable.


    But when something happened, the child must be taken back to Qin''s house.


    Qin Xuan is actually 10 years old, but his body is not very good, so some appear small.


    Later, a report was delivered to Qin Mo.


    Qin Xuan had leukemia and had already replaced his bone marrow, but the effect was not good.


    He is not grown up, it is a miracle that he can live to be an adult at 16...


    Qin Mo got the report and sat alone in the office for a long time, while Ai Jia was placed in a villa.


    A day later, Qin Mo met her.


    Ai Jiabi looked haggard a lot, her eyes were godless, she looked at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo sat on the sofa and asked softly, "Where is the child?"


    Ai Jia smiled: "I can bring it back anytime when I am abroad."


    Her expression was a little dazed: "I originally had a chance to give birth to a child and save him, but I miscarried, Qin Mo, you owe me, Qin Lu died for you, otherwise I still have a chance to give birth to him. Child."


    Qin Mo looked at Ai Jia quietly: "Where did the child come from?"


    Ai Jia''s expression changed, and it took a long time before she whispered, "I was born."


    "It was you who gave birth, but it was not a natural pregnancy. I checked. Qin Lu used to donate twice a year, but the number of people used was only twice. It is still designated."


    Qin Mo stared at Ai Jia and spoke slowly: "You are the person who appointed Qin Lu to be the seed. Tell me, are you a lover with him, or are you acting wishful thinking?"


    Ai Jia blurted out: "I like him!"


    Qin Mo''s expression and voice were very cold: "What about Qin Lu, does he like you? Does he know you like him, or are you strangers at all and everything is your imagination?"

 Chapter 4233： Truth 2

    After Qin Mo finished speaking, Ai Jia''s face was ashamed.


    Qin Mo still doesn''t understand. He knows Qin Lu''s excellence. It is normal to make women fascinated and crazy, but Ai Jia does this in such an identity, he really can''t understand.


    The child should also be a surrogate, because Ai Jia has been working for the past two years, and it is impossible for her to have a baby in the future, but her behavior is really crazy.


    It was precisely because the child was cautious when she was pregnant, it was found out that she was sick as soon as she was born, so Ai Jia later became pregnant with a child herself, after Qin Lu passed away.


    Because she saw Qin Mo, who was exactly like Qin Lu.


    But Qin Mo was married, and Ai Jia used a lot of methods to seduce him without success.


    In Qin Mo''s unhappy marriage for several years, he never touched her once, not once.


    As it was now, he looked at her with nothing but indifference in his eyes.


    Ai Jia asked softly: "Why do you only love He Huan? I am no worse than her, I am gentler than her, and I also have a career..."


    Qin Mo said coldly: "Like a person, it is not so easy to change. If you really like Qin Lu, you will not transfer. Ai Jia, you are just an egoist. You created Qin Xuan, but in your In his eyes, he is not a person at all, but just your tool. Your life has long been distorted."


    Ai Jia laughed, and even burst into tears; "Qin Mo, do you think I don''t want to have a good life, but my life was originally distorted. No one loves me. I was adopted in a very rich family. I enjoy all the material things, but do you know what it is for? My adoptive father is a beast."


    "This is not the reason for your madness." Qin Mo said coldly: "Ai Mengmeng is your sister. Not only do you use her, you also hurt her. If it weren''t for you, she might still live a simple life in her hometown. But what did you bring her?"


    "Isn''t she living well with Rong Yue now? Would she meet Rong Yue if it weren''t for me?" Ai Jia''s face was a little distorted.


    Qin Mo felt that she was incurable, "Should she thank you for your hurts again and again? Ai Jia, have you ever thought about why Ai Mengmeng can meet Rong Yue but not you, not that there is no''Qin Lu'' who loves you. But you hate the world, you are full of malice towards everyone, you can''t feel love, so you can''t get it either."


    Qin Mo paused, "Ai Mengmeng once loved you, but you ignored her love and hurt instead. Ai Jia, maybe you have been hurt, but you put such hurt on the people around you... You are not the victim, you are the perpetrator."


    Ai Jia''s face became paler, and she looked straight into his eyes, "I am not."


    "Have you seen Qin Xuan''s appearance? Have you carefully watched Ai Mengmeng''s injury?" Qin Mo said coldly, "If you can''t feel their pain, then you are not saved."


    Ai Jia said nothing.


    After a long time, she walked to the window. She stood and asked softly: "Can I still be saved?"


    Qin Mo didn''t say a word, he couldn''t give her an answer, all he could do was take Qin Xuan over and give the child the last touch of warmth.


    Three days later, Qin Xuan arrived in City B and was placed in a villa by Qin Mo. In addition to Ai Jia, there were two aunts and a doctor taking care of him. Qin Xuan also went to Shengyuan Hospital to check when he arrived in City B.


    After Qin Chen finished the examination, he said quietly: "There is no suitable bone marrow in the existing bone marrow bank, but there may be an agreement with so many people in the Qin family."

 Chapter 4216： Truth 3

    Qin Mo was in the hospital, looking at the child, Qin Xuan was a very introverted and sensitive child.


    When the adults were talking, the little guy kept silent and stayed aside.


    Qin Chen looked pitiful, and some words were inconvenient to speak in front of the child. He handed Qin Xuan to the nurse. Qin Chencai and Qin Mo continued, "I have seen Ai Jia¡¯s bone marrow data, but fortunately she paid it back. I didn''t completely destroy humanity, and I finally knew that I was worthy of my son, but unfortunately I couldn''t match it."


    As she said, she put a set of data in front of Qin Mo: "This is all of Qin Xuan''s information. If there is no suitable bone marrow, there is almost no hope, and he is rare in leukemia, and he can live so long. Great is already a miracle."


    Qin Chen got up and patted Qin Mo on the shoulder, "If the Qin family is not suitable, there is almost no hope. Brother, you should be mentally prepared."


    Qin Mo looked at Qin Chen: "Can''t you help it?"


    Qin Chen shook his head: "It''s not that I didn''t try my best. He was born with him. The manpower is irreparable. He can only wait for the bone marrow."


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything, quietly watching the thick pile of materials.


    Qin Chen''s voice sounded in his ears: "Aren''t you going to tell He Huan, Qin''s family has an extra child, and He Huan will always know about Ai Jia''s coming out..."


    Qin Chen spoke very sincerely, "When He Huan knows by then, it might be troublesome. Think about it, her temperament is not as calm as before. After all, she only has the memory of 18 years old.


    Qin Mo''s eyes fell on the information, and he did not speak for a long time.


    Qin Chen went to pour him a cup of coffee, put it in front of Qin Mo, and sat down again.


    Qin Mo looked at his sister, and smelled the coffee at the back, "The taste is not as good as last time."


    "Recently, I have a tight hand, I saved a little money, and this is a good drink." Qin Chen said haha.


    Qin Mo took a sip, and then slowly said, "You have made my appetite uneasy."


    Qin Chen squinted at him, "Don''t worry about it. You are working overtime in the company with a broken stomach. You can drink any coffee. I guess He Huan hasn''t recovered your memory before you die."


    Speaking of this, Qin Chen was still dissatisfied, "Qin Mo, can you take care of yourself?"


    Qin Mo looked at his younger sister, a little amused, "I am now cultivating health and nature, where can I not cherish myself?"


    Qin Chen laughed all of a sudden, she rarely laughed like this, and then snorted, "You are passively cultivated and cultivated."


    When it comes to this, Qin''s expression can''t help being a little unspeakable. He probably thinks of the night before, and his expression is different.


    Qin Chenzai looked at Qin Mo carefully, and then summed it up: "Second brother, you are laughing so hard now!"


    Qin Mo put down the cup in his hand, leaned back, and said lazily, "Is there, why don''t I think."


    Qin Chen couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, knowing that his second brother had endured it for a long time, and he probably succeeded, but it was also difficult for him. He was obviously an old husband and wife, and he had to act purely.


    Now, it is also clear to see the moon.


    Qin Mo drank the coffee and went out. ,


    Qin Chen chased him from behind, "Second Brother."


    Qin Mo turned around.


    "Tomorrow, I have an appointment with everyone in my family to do bone marrow matching. Don''t forget the time." Qin Chen said softly.


    Qin Mo nodded, and he said yes.


    Qin Chen hugged him: "We all like Qin Xuan. No matter what Ai Jia does, the child is innocent. Besides, he is Qin Lu''s child. I will let him live if possible, Qin Mo, I will Do your best."

 Chapter 4217： Truth 4

    Qin Chen hugged him: "We all like Qin Xuan. No matter what Ai Jia does, the child is innocent. Besides, he is Qin Lu''s child. I will let him live if possible, Qin Mo, I will Do your best."


    Qin Mo''s throat was somewhat blocked, and it took a long time before he said okay.


    He went out, into a room next door, and opened the door.


    Qin Xuan was accompanied by a nurse, but looked a little nervous.


    Ai Jia has always raised him abroad. Although he has the best care, Qin Xuan is 10 years old. Apart from his aunt, doctors and nurses, he has no contact with other people, and has not even gone to school.


    He is very scary and shy.


    After Qin Mo passed, Qin Xuan looked at him, looking up.


    Probably because Qin Mo looks a lot like himself, Qin Xuan feels inexplicably familiar. Not only is he not afraid of Qin Mo, but wants to get close to him.


    Qin Mo reached out and held Qin Xuan''s hand.


    Qin Xuan was 10 years old, but he didn''t seem to be tall, thin and weak.


    When Qin Mo held his hand, Qin Xuan''s small face had a touch of desire.


    He had never seen his father before, he had only seen photos, very similar to Uncle Qin Mo.


    And he has been abroad, but he is a little boy with yellow skin and black hair. He saw in the book that the place where he should live is not there. He is eager to return to the same place, because the aunts, doctors and nurses around him are all white and yellow. His hair and speech were all in English. Qin Xuan didn¡¯t want to be there, but he didn¡¯t dare to tell his mother, because every time she came to her, she was in a bad mood and only stayed for a few days. He was afraid that he would upset her mother. Not coming anymore.


    For a long time, Qin Xuan was an insecure child. At this moment, Qin Mo took him into the car. She asked with some anxiety, "Is it going to my mother?"


    He doesn''t actually like his mother very much, but he only has his mother as a relative. Although Uncle Qin Mo and they are all relatives, after all, they are different.


    Qin Mo personally drove the car, his hands held the steering wheel, and he was silent for a while, smiling: "Let''s pick up my sister from school."


    If Shen Ting didn''t need to take care of Yihuan alone, he would take the car alone and would be late.


    This point is the time to receive Yihuan.


    Qin Xuan said, "Sister?"


    Qin Mo started the car, "Yes, younger sister, your aunt and I gave birth to the child, and there is another brother named Shen Ting who lives together, and can play together in the future."


    Qin Xuan was silent for a long time after listening.


    Qin Mo thought that such a grown-up child would prefer adults to pay more attention to him, but when he looked in his rearview mirror, Qin Xuan''s expression contained unspeakable yearning.


    Qin Mo laughed, "I''m very happy?"


    Qin Xuan leaned in the back seat, his skin was very white because of illness, almost transparent.


    He is also a very good-looking boy, but compared to Qin Mo when he was a child, he is much weaker and more delicate. When Qin Mo asked him, he said quietly, "Well, I''m very happy."


    Qin Mo smiled and continued to drive, but threw a mobile phone to Qin Xuan: "You can use the phone, there is a picture of my sister in it."


    Qin Xuan let out a cry and took a look at the phone.


    There are many photos of Qin Yihuan in the album, which are very beautiful and cute.


    Qin Xuan looked straight at him, and did not return to his senses for a long time.


    He looked at Yihuan with some envy in his heart. She looked so happy, would she be happy to be company?

 Chapter 4218： Truth 5

    Qin Mo probably felt his emotions and smiled softly: ¡®You can go to school with Yi Huan in the future. ¡¯


    He knew that Qin Xuan had never gone to school, but he didn''t know that Qin Xuan had read books by himself, and he had already surpassed ordinary children. Going to kindergarten would be a waste.


    Qin Mo''s car was parked at the entrance of a high-end kindergarten, half an hour before the Yi Huan children were over from school, Qin Mo took his cell phone back and dialed He Huan''s number.


    Qin Mo''s voice was slightly muffled: "He Huan, Yi Huan, I will go home after a while."


    "Are you getting off work so early?" He Huan was a little surprised.


    Qin Mo


    Nodded, then whispered again: "There is another kid coming, do you remember Qin Lu? Qin Lu''s son."


    After all, He Huan had never met Qin Lu, only heard the name, so it was a long time before he remembered, oh, "Qin Lu is back?"


    Qin Mo didn''t say a word, and was silent for a while before whispering: "I''ll talk at home."


    He Huan said again, very well-behaved, Qin Mo''s heart slipped soft, and there was some unspeakable taste, the bitterness and pain in his heart seemed to be cured for most, his voice was a little dumb and a little gentle: "I''ll be back in a while."


    He Huan said, Qin Mo hung up his cell phone and suddenly regained consciousness, Qin Xuan climbed to him from the back seat.


    Qin Mo put the phone on the central control and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Xuan was a little nervous sitting next to him, but he still mustered the courage to ask: "Uncle Qin Mo, is my father called Qin Lu?"


    Qin Mo thought for a while and nodded.


    Afterwards, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked the little guy''s forehead: "He is a hero, a great person, and we, Qin Xuan, will become like that when we grow up."


    Qin Xuan looked straight at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo smiled: "What''s the matter?"


    Little Qin Xuan tightened his lips, and it took a long time to whisper: "I heard people say that I won''t live long, uncle, you may not be able to wait for me to grow up."


    After finishing speaking, he himself was a little frustrated with his small mouth tightly closed.


    Qin Mo reached out and patted his little head and smiled: "You will be fine with uncle here."


    Qin Xuan''s gaze fell on him, as if he was judging whether his words were true or false, and Qin Mo smiled again: "Your Aunt Chen is the best surgeon in the world."


    Qin Xuan stared at Qin Mo, before squeezing out for a long time: "Isn''t it Uncle Qin Chen?"


    Qin Mo couldn''t help laughing, "She is a girl."


    Qin Xuan took a breath, "But she is more handsome than her uncle."


    Qin Mo touched his nose, "Really?"


    This is not the first time someone said that losing to his sister was really speechless. Last year, the top ten gold singles were voted in the B market. The young women just ignored the fact that Qin Chen is a woman, and even the fact that she was married The birthplace put Qin Chen on the first throne.


    Now he is his own little guy, and it is said that Qin Chen is more handsome, and Qin Mo feels very credible for that ranking.


    He stretched out his hand and touched Qin Xuan''s little head: "You will also be handsome in the future. Our Qin family men are not bad."


    Qin Xuan was a little unfamiliar with the term man. He always knew that he was sick, and under the emphasis of the nurse, he knew that he would not live long. He had never longed to live long and become a man. And this is the first time I have heard others say this.

 Chapter 4219： Truth 6

    He stretched out his hand and touched Qin Xuan''s little head: "You will also be handsome in the future. Our Qin family men are not bad."


    Qin Xuan was a little unfamiliar with the term man. He always knew that he was sick, and under the emphasis of the nurse, he knew that he would not live long. He had never longed to live long and become a man.


    Qin Xuan was stunned for a long time.


    Qin Mo talked to him for a while, and Qin Xuan slowly became less nervous, and there was a slight smile on his delicate little face.


    After about half an hour, the kid Qin Yihuan jumped out of the kindergarten and walked in front of all the children. Her hair had grown to the same length as her ears, and her small face had been raised by Shen Ting.


    Qin Mo opened the door and got out of the car. He didn''t expect Qin Xuan to get out of the car too, and watched Qin Yihuan''s children run over.


    Seeing that Qin Mo was so happy, Yi Huan immediately rushed over to call her father. Qin Mo picked her up and had not been together for many days, so she kissed her.


    Yi Huan was very happy being held by her father, and she looked at her little brother while being kissed.


    In Yi Huan''s view, Qin Xuan was astonishingly beautiful and transparent, like a person made of Liuli.


    She watched curiously, Qin Mo smiled and put her down, just holding her little hand, "This is Qin Xuan, three years older than you. Called brother."


    Yi Huan looked at her father and then at Qin Xuan. First he refused to bark, and then the little adult asked, "Dad, who gave birth to him?"


    The little guy shrewdly discovered that Qin Xuan and his father look alike, even more like her, and she is the mother¡¯s only baby, so this brother will not be the crystallization of the love between father and mother, but may be the crystallization of father and others. .


    Of course she won''t bark.


    Qin Mo couldn''t help laughing, but Qin Xuan''s expression was a little sad, he knew that his father was gone.


    Qin Mo noticed his emotions, a little distressed, and squatted down, "In the future, you and Yihuan can be the same, if you want to live with us, you can."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Xuan''s eyes lit up. After all, he is a child, and he also yearns for warmth. He can feel warmth in Qin Mo.


    But immediately, his eyes darkened again.


    Qin Mo''s fingers gently stroked his forehead, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Xuan looked at him, he stopped talking, "I''ll live with my mother!"


    Although his mother was very bad, she gave birth to him after all, and did not want him...


    After Qin Xuan finished speaking, he was also a little downcast.


    He knows inexplicably that his uncle doesn''t like his mother. Now that he chooses his mother, will the uncle be unhappy?


    Therefore, he looked at Qin Mo secretly again.


    Qin Mo was particularly distressed by the carelessness. He sighed inwardly. In fact, Qin Xuan shouldn''t exist. Qin Lu probably didn''t know the existence of this child. It was Ai Jia''s madness that created Qin Xuan''s tragedy.


    He wanted to make up for this child as much as possible, and Qin Mo was in a dilemma for the first time.


    A ten-year-old child already knows too much, otherwise he can raise this child with He Huan.


    But at this time, he could only comfort him warmly: "It''s okay to live with my mother, and my uncle can pick you up two days a week. How about Qin Xuan?"


    Qin Xuan''s eyes widened slightly. He never knew that he could still discuss with an adult, and he knew that he could have one or two, so there was some moisture in his beautiful eyes.


    The Yi Huan on the side cried out: "Boys can''t cry!"

 Chapter 4220： Good, obedient 1

    Yi Huan cried out, "Don''t cry, you are a boy!"


    Qin Xuan bit his lip and his eyes were red, which made people feel very distressed.


    Qin Mo reached out to Mo Mo Yihuan''s little head, "Don''t say that."


    Yi Huan gave a cry, looked at Qin Xuan secretly, and couldn''t help adding: "You are a boy! Brother Shen Ting never cries."


    Qin Xuan liked Yihuan very much, probably because of his blood relationship, so he asked in a low voice, "Then what should I do if he is sad?"


    Xiaoyi shook his head happily--


    sad? Sad? Brother Shen Ting?


    It seems not!


    She had to look back and ask him whether he was sad or not, but now Xiao Qin Xuan was still looking at her eagerly, with an expression that wanted to know the answer, making Yi Huan feel that she was the eldest sister now.


    She looked at Qin Xuan up and down again, feeling that he had the potential to become her little brother.


    Yi Huan replied old-fashionedly: "Men, either drink a little wine or go to play ball, almost that''s it, Dad, oh?"


    Little people still want a correct answer.


    Qin Mo was in a complicated mood at first, but after Yihuan''s trouble, he couldn''t help but laughed, and seriously answered the little daughter''s words, "But Qin Xuan is very young, and his health is not good and he cannot play ball for the time being."


    Yi Huan was embarrassed. She stared at Qin Xuan for a long time as if she was trying to think of a good idea for him. Of course, she didn''t think of it in the end and sighed, "You still cry!"


    However, Qin Xuan couldn''t cry anymore.


    He stared at Yi Huan curiously.


    Yi Huan directly took his hand: ¡®Brother Qin Xuan, we are going home. ¡¯


    Brother Qin Xuan...Go home...Qin Xuan felt that he wanted to cry again.


    Can''t cry, can''t cry, he told himself.


    Qin Mo opened the car door for the two children, and when he sat on the seat belt, he reminded them that Qin Xuan did not go out very much, and later Yihuan helped him fasten the seat belt.


    Yi Huan is very happy, and he has another brother, as long as it is not born by his father.


    When Qin Mo drove, his mood became a little more complicated. He thought about what to say to He Huan, but he didn''t know He Huan''s reaction.


    In fact, Qin Xuan can also be handed over to others, but Qin Xuan is like this, Qin Lu is for him... He can''t leave it alone, and can''t let others take care of this child.


    Qin Chen said that he was looking for trouble for himself, Qin Mo knew very well, but in the face of Qin Xuan like this, he couldn''t let go. He wanted to compensate the child for his debt to Qin Lu.


    Moreover, Qin Xuan is also very obedient and sensible, and He Yihuan can also get along, maybe, if possible, he can really keep Qin Xuan by his side.


    Qin Mo thought to himself, the car drove into the villa''s gate, and there was already dusk on the horizon.


    Qin Mo took the two children out of the car, Qin Xuan seemed a little restrained, and Qin Mo comforted him.


    He Huan was already waiting when they walked into the house together.


    In the big warm house, the lighting is also warm. In the middle of the living room is a trolley with a three-tiered cake with the number 35 inserted.


    Qin Mo stood still and looked at his wife: "Did anyone celebrate their birthday? I don''t remember anyone in the family is 35 years old."


    As Qin Mo said, he took off his jacket and put it on the sofa, and put Yi Huan''s small schoolbag away.


    He Huan''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan''s face, and he said softly, "This is Qin Lu''s child? So beautiful!"

 Chapter 4221： Good, obedient 2

    He Huan''s eyes fell on Qin Xuan''s face, and he said softly, "This is Qin Lu''s child? So beautiful!"


    Qin Mo''s eyes became a little warm, and he said, "Yes."


    His palm touched Qin Xuan lightly, "Call Auntie."


    Qin Xuan looked up at He Huan, and called out like a cat.


    He Huan squatted down, Mo Mo Qin Xuan''s little head like Qin Mo, "Let¡¯s eat cake together. Auntie also made a lot of dishes tonight, and there are double children¡¯s meals."


    Qin Xuan''s face was flushed, which was rare, he was a little shy.


    Because He Huan is very beautiful and gentle, for the first time a woman talked to him so softly and asked him to eat cake with him.


    Qin Xuan, it hasn''t had a birthday, and the cake is strange to him.


    So when He Huan led him to the cake, his eyes looked at the cake, full of longing.


    Yi Huan also jumped over and clapped her little hand: "It looks great. ¡¯


    She thought for a while, "Mom, do you want to wait for Brother Shen Ting?"


    He Huan smiled: "You can leave him the best piece. OK?"


    Yi Huan raised her small face, looked at her own numbness, and then cried out strangely: "I see!"


    He Huan bowed his head: "What do you know?"


    Yi Huan''s gaze still fell on her face, and her voice was particularly slow: "I see. Mom wants to eat too. I can''t wait."


    He Huan, somewhat speechless.


    At this time, Qin Mo looked at He Huan. The weather in early spring was a bit cold, but He Huan wore a set of white house clothes at home, the kind with hats and the little rabbits.


    It''s cute, and it''s rare.


    When He Huan didn''t know what to say, Qin Mo walked behind her and hugged her waist gently, "Are you so greedy?"


    He Huan was startled, and instinctively wanted to break away, but he held his arms a little tight.


    She glanced sideways at him, and simply let him go. She just raised her small mouth: "I am not as greedy as you said."


    Qin Mo smiled, "Really?"


    "Of course." He Huan snorted, then looked at the cake, "My movie box office has exceeded 3.5 billion, shouldn''t it be celebrated?"


    Qin Mo smiled again: "Do you still want to be a director?"


    As he said, he helped her to light a candle and crossed her arms as if he was holding her in his arms.


    And he did not shy away from the children being by his side...


    Yi Huan has long been surprised, anyway Baba''s favorite person is her mother.


    Qin Mo lighted the candle and asked He Huan to make a wish, which she puzzled.


    "You are a great director!" He smiled and urged her: "It''s almost time to blow the candles. The children are waiting to eat the cake."


    He Huan blew out the candles in a somewhat hesitant manner. Qin Mo cut a few pieces separately, first gave two small pieces, and then a big one to He Huan. She said she couldn¡¯t eat it, but it was resolved after a while. Mo mocking eyes.


    Qin Xuan ate cake for the first time, so he ate it very slowly, as if savoring the taste in detail.


    He tasted a taste called happiness, happiness only seen in books and only on TV.


    He was careful not to show it, because he was so happy that everything in front of him would disappear.


    He Huan had finished eating, and originally wanted to have another piece, but as a middle-aged girl, thinking about her figure, she gave up.


    Looking at Yi Huan instead, he finished eating a large piece, then cut a large piece, and finished eating satisfied, Mo Mo had a small stomach, with a face of satisfaction, and exchanged ideas with Qin Xuan.

 Chapter 4222： Good, obedient 3

    On the other hand, Qin Xuan had a reserved little face and smiled lightly, indicating that this was the best cake he had ever eaten.


    He was not ashamed to say that it was the first time, but Yi Huan nodded in understanding: "That''s because you ate with me, so it feels particularly delicious, especially fragrant."


    Uh!


    This... Qin Xuan was also speechless for a while, happy for such self-confidence!


    He Huan was on the side, also stunned.


    Yi Huan is really self-confident.


    Qin Mo smiled: "Inherited, it was like this when you were a kid, and it was like this when you were in my house..."


    He was the same as Qin Xuan at the time, and he was fascinated for a while, as if there was such a small thing in his house, he was very happy with everything.


    Slowly, he developed an exclusive psychology, wanting to occupy such a villain forever, then he will always be happy in the future.


    Qin Moguang laughed slightly after thinking about it. He and He Huan were still very beautiful when they were young, at least he thought they were, but He Huan probably just screamed when he thought of it, and he actually teased her a lot.


    But now, He Huan obviously still wants to eat, just restraint.


    He smiled and pushed the cake he had eaten two bites to her: "This is for you."


    He Huan looked disgusted: "You have eaten Qin Mo."


    "I just touched the side, and it didn''t affect the taste, or do you think I was dirty?" He asked with a smile, with a hint of gentleness in his tone.


    He Huan stared at him.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and crossed for a little bit to feed her: "Hey, don''t waste it after eating."


    He Huan resisted, yelling, "Why don''t you eat yourself?"


    A bit disgusted, but when I eat it, I feel really good.


    So his eyes dropped, and he gestured silently.


    Qin Mo continued to feed her amusedly, feeding her bite by bite, and successfully fed He Huan''s belly.


    After that, He Huan and Yi Huan lay on the sofa for one year and one year, and Qin Mo asked He Huan to lean against his legs.


    When Yi Huan saw it, he also grabbed Qin Xuan, and put it on his belly, confidently.


    Now, I was waiting for Shen Ting to come back for dinner, but Shen Ting called back at 6 o''clock, saying that he might have to come back at 8 o''clock when he had activities in school. He was going to have dinner, but the freshman and one snacks were enough. Just when Shen Ting came back to eat together, Qin Xuan and Shen Ting also got to know each other, after all, they were both important members of the family.


    Qin Xuan has always been a little restrained, and later Yi Huan got a little impatient in waiting, so she simply grabbed him and went upstairs to see her treasures, many of which were bought by Brother Shen Ting and Brother Xiangnan.


    Downstairs, He Huan raised his head and watched the children go upstairs, so he sat up and scratched his hair, "How come there is a child suddenly, Qin Lu, is it inconvenient to take care of him?"


    Although Qin Mo didn''t bring any luggage, Qin Mo didn''t explain anything. She just felt like Qin Xuan was going to live at home for a long time. She didn''t have much, but she was always curious. After all, there was one more person in the family.


    Qin Mo wanted to smoke at this time, so he held back.


    After groaning for a while, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked He Huan''s hair, and put her little head in his arms: "Qin Lu is no longer here. When I was in America, he wanted to save me..."


    He Huan was stunned.


    how come?


    She remembered that Qin Lu was so amazing, so would someone like that... and it was for Qin Mo?


    Her expression was always a little dazed, and Qin Mo smiled bitterly, "It''s true."

 Chapter 4223： Good, obedient 4

    He Huan asked stupidly: "Where is Qin Xuan''s mother?"


    Qin Mo did not answer directly. He reached out and pulled his young wife¡¯s hair before he whispered, ¡°Qin Xuan is sick and leukemia, so it¡¯s better to be taken care of by the Qin family. If I can, I want to be by our side. As for his mother ..."


    He said conservatively: "It is not suitable to take care of Qin Xuan."


    He Huan was a little unbelievable. She forgot Yihuan, but when she saw Yihuan, she knew that this was her own child, so she was willing to do anything.


    So he asked gently: "Does she not love Qin Xuan, because Qin Xuan is sick?" ¡¯


    Qin Mo stared at her for a while, then nodded gently.


    He Huan gave a long oh, and then slowly said: "If she doesn''t want Qin Xuan, you can take it back. Anyway, I am not a big director anymore. Taking care of a child shouldn''t be a problem."


    Qin Mo smiled: "I thought you would throw it to Shen Ting."


    He Huan said dissatisfiedly: "Obviously you found Shen Ting and came back, so why tell me to throw it at Shen Ting!"


    Qin Mo was still smiling. At this moment, he felt He Huan was so soft and well-behaved.


    She is even better and cute than when she was a girl. A man doesn''t really need a woman to be as capable. As long as she is by his side, she is better when she is happy than at any time.


    But at the same time he knew that he had concealed a part. He could not tell that Qin Xuan''s mother was Ai Jia, such a despicable person. He had hurt He Huan and made her amnesia, and he had done a lot of conscience. Besides being afraid that He Huan could not accept it, it was also because of Qin Xuan.


    He was afraid that He Huan would treat this child with a complicated mood, and he always owed Qin Lu.


    Qin Mo''s mood was particularly complicated. In the end, he turned into a sigh and gently held He Huan in his arms.


    After a long time, he said softly, "Huanhuan, I have liked you very much since you were a kid. The men of the Qin family are very dedicated, eh?"


    He Huan was a little overwhelmed by his sudden gentleness and confession, and it took a long time to whisper: "Qin Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    He didn''t speak, he just hugged her tightly.


    He Huan said nothing, and then quietly hugged him with his little hands.


    She felt that Qin Mo at this time needed comfort.


    At this time of tenderness, Xiao Yihuan took Qin Xuan to watch secretly on the second floor. Yihuan¡¯s voice was old-fashioned: "Look, what I said, hugged again, and hugged each other whenever I have time. !"


    Qin Xuan''s small face was a little red. After all, it was the first time he saw such a scene, so his eyes were fixed and he didn''t move.


    Yihuan patted him and comforted: "Brother Qin Xuan, you have to get used to it. Don''t feel like you have never seen the world. You have to get used to it in our family. You have to get used to my dad¡¯s eyes. ."


    There was another sigh, "I''ve long been used to it, and I''ve accepted my fate."


    The baby does not cry, the baby also has brother Shen Ting.


    But Qin Xuan''s gaze was still staring at the embracing person, and it took a long time to whisper: "Are uncle and aunt in love?"


    Yi Huan cried out strangely: "Such an obvious fact, do you still have to ask?"


    Qin Xuan bit his lip and spoke very slowly: "But I don''t know if my father and mother are in love. Mother has never mentioned father, and I have never met him once. I only know him and Uncle Qin Mo. They look the same."


    When he first saw Qin Mo, he almost called his father.


    But the man who was almost exactly the same as the picture squatted down and told him very gently that he was an uncle.


    Qin Xuan''s nose was sore at that moment.


    At that moment, he finally believed that his father was gone.


    All his care now is sympathy.

 Chapter 4224： Dont you think, I want me to think 1

    Qin Xuan''s expression was particularly bleak.


    Everything in front of me is very happy, but it doesn''t belong to him.


    For him, it was like a dream, like a dream bubble.


    In this way, a child like Yi Huan could see that something was wrong with him, and Yi Huan was also a little ghost, who watched a lot on TV, so he stretched out his little hand and gave Qin Xuan a comforting hug, and promised: "I will be here in the future."


    Qin Xuan looked at the little guy who was flush with him, really, the same height.


    He is not very tall because he is not in good health, but he knows how to be more happy, and his mind is very sensitive.


    At this moment, being held by Yi Huan like this, Qin Xuan had an indescribable feeling. He knew that this was his sister, and he could really feel the strange feeling brought by blood.


    At this time, it happened that Shen Ting came back. Even if the dog food downstairs was eaten, he was a little used to it.


    But upstairs, Xiao Yihuan was holding a very good-looking little boy, who was so beautiful that he was not more than Yihuan.


    Shen Ting looked up, ignoring He Huan and Qin Mo.


    Yihuan saw Shen Ting, let go of Qin Xuan with a wow, and the little train rushed downstairs: "Brother."


    He hugged Shen Ting like Shi Xiaoxiong.


    Shen Ting smiled slightly, "What''s the matter?"


    Yi Huan was picked up by him, and she pointed to the direction upstairs, "This is Brother Qin Xuan."


    Last name Qin?


    Shen Ting felt that his heart beating a little faster became stable again, he let go of his joy, and then looked at Qin Xuan with a warm smile.


    Qin Xuan looked particularly shy, at least more reserved than Yihuan.


    When Shen Ting looked at Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan also looked at him.


    In Shen Ting, he saw a very warm power, a unique attribute of younger boys older than him, and such an attribute was attracting Shen Ting and made him want to get close to Shen Ting.


    Qin Xuan went downstairs step by step and walked to the front of Shen Ting. They were only four or five years old apart, but one was more than 170 years old, and the other was only about one meter away. The difference was not just a little bit.


    Shen Ting clearly knew that Qin Xuan was bigger than Yihuan, but seeing Qin Xuan so small and cute, he couldn''t help but hugged Qin Xuan and kissed him like a child.


    This is one of the dark histories that Qin Xuan could not forget when he grew up.


    He bet that Shen Ting must have kissed him as a kid at this time, he will be 10 years old soon!


    Is this automatic?


    However, 10-year-old Qin Xuan would not refuse at all. He just looked at Shen Ting with a thin red face, and did not know how to refuse. Later, Ye Xiangnan met him and heard that Shen Ting had embraced him. After kissing, he also hugged and kissed, for Qin Xuan is another dark history!


    At this time, Qin Xuan was held by Shen Ting, and he couldn''t get off. He was a little anxious but embarrassed to say, so his face became a little red with anxiety.


    Yi Huan cried out strangely: "Qin Xuan, you are really even more beautiful than a girl."


    Qin Xuan''s reaction was that his face turned redder.


    He looked at him happily, and said with joy, "It''s so beautiful!"


    Qin Mo''s face brushed a few more black lines.


    Shen Ting is a boy, and he can guess Shen Ting''s thoughts. He also knows that he was a little abrupt just now. He doesn''t usually do this, probably because Qin Xuan and Yi Huan are so alike and very cute.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help himself, and his hands slipped.


    Qin Mo and He Huan hadn''t embraced them long ago, and laughed out loud as they watched the situation here.

 Chapter 4225： Dont you think, I want me to think 2

    Qin Mo and He Huan hadn''t embraced them long ago, and laughed out loud as they watched the situation here.


    Qin Xuan was even more embarrassed, hanging down his slender neck. The skin on his neck was very white and the blood vessels were almost transparent.


    After all, Shen Ting was older, and he could tell at a glance that Qin Xuan''s health was not good, probably because he had a bad illness, but after all, he was older and didn''t say anything. A kid handed in hand to the bathroom: "wash your hands and eat. "


    One big and two small backs look very warm.


    Qin Mo tilted his head and looked at He Huan: "Mrs. Xiao Qin, how do you feel?"


    He Huan snorted: "Shen Ting is usually not at home, so many times I can teach Qin Xuan myself."


    After she finished speaking, Qin Mo looked at her, his voice suddenly mute, "He Huan, are you Aiwujiwu?"


    He Huan''s gaze was flat on his heart, and he didn''t say a word, just reached out and pulled his sweater.


    After a while, he raised his head: "You can also explain it like this."


    Qin Mo smiled and patted her: ¡®Go wash your hands. ¡¯


    He Huan was very dissatisfied: "You can''t treat me as a kid."


    "Isn''t 18 years old?" Qin Mo''s face had a bad taste.


    He Huan stared at him for a few seconds and ran away.


    As soon as she left, Qin Mo went to the restaurant to sit down, and after sitting down, he touched his pocket and instinctively wanted to smoke.


    But thinking about the children are there, especially Shen Ting is now under great pressure and is in his teens, so he gave up after thinking about it.


    As I was thinking, He Huan and a few children came over for dinner. The meal was authentic Chinese food. Before the meal, Yi Huan offered a piece of cake to Shen Ting very dogmatically: "Brother eat cake."


    Shen Ting was surprised.


    Qin Mo was noncommittal: "Your aunt wants to eat it herself, so she found a reason and ordered a cake."


    It really hit the nail on the head, and didn''t save a bit of face!


    Shen Ting heard it, pretending not to hear it, and still smiled slightly: "I will try it."


    Most men or boys don¡¯t eat sweets too much, and Shen Ting is no exception, but the elder¡¯s kindness or Yihuan¡¯s to please him will give him face. After eating a few bites, Shen Ting is funny looking at Yihuan¡¯s bright eyes. , And then began to feed her the cake on the small plate.


    Yi Huan secretly ate it bite by bite.


    She is definitely not greedy, she is just a small favor to help Brother Shen Ting.


    Qin Xuan was young, only 10 years old, but he was enough to see the difference between Shen Ting and Yihuan.


    Then Shen Ting''s surname was Shen and Yi Huan''s surname was Qin, and everything was fine.


    When Qin Xuan was thinking about it, Qin Mo carried him some food, and asked gently, "Are you used to using chopsticks?"


    Qin Xuan nodded shyly, then took the food and ate it gracefully. He used it very skillfully. Qin Mo was relieved. He was afraid that the child would only use a knife and fork after spending a long time abroad.


    He Huan didn''t care too much. At this time, Qin Xuan and Qin Mo would not worry about taking care of her, drinking the nourishing soup, probably a little hot, and his cheeks would be a little ruddy after a while.


    Recently, she has really been raising her well, making up every day, and then... her face is a little hot.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Qin Mo watching her, so her face became even hotter.


    "Don''t fall asleep for a while, wait for me." Qin Mo leaned forward and leaned close to her and said in a low voice.


    He Huan''s eyes widened, staring at him.


    He is really shameless.


    Qin Mo chuckled, "Qin Xuan is here, shouldn''t we have a small meeting?"


    He Huan bit his lip and couldn''t help it anymore: "Qin Mo!"

 Chapter 4226： Dont you think, I want me to think 3

    Qin Mo smiled and lowered his voice again: "I put Qin Xuan to sleep first, can''t I always count on Shen Ting as an old mother, right?"


    He Huan felt that the more he spoke, the worse he was, and he simply ignored him.


    Qin Mo smiled again and finished the meal.


    He still had business affairs to deal with, so he let Yi Huan play with Qin Xuan, confessed the matter for a while, then thought for a while, looked at Shen Ting, and asked him to go to the study together.


    Shen Ting nodded.


    He has a lot of homework tonight, but Uncle Qin''s assessment of him has always been on the company and finance. Qin Mo never asked about his school homework.


    After dinner, he went to Qin Mo''s study and participated in a transnational video conference. Qin Mo didn''t let him watch. He introduced Shen Ting as his assistant to all foreign executives.


    Fortunately, Shen Ting was tall enough, although he was a little bit younger, it did not arouse suspicion.


    Shen Ting''s English has already reached the level of translation. At this time, he communicated fluently there. Qin Mo was surprised by his coping and absorption ability. He thought to himself that if Shen Ting is released now, he can take over in his early 20s. , But he promised to let him get along with Yihuan for three years.


    Men are ambitious. In fact, Qin Mo wants to have an extraordinary business genius born in his own hands. He almost regrets it now, but it seems that regretting it is useless.


    After the meeting, Qin Mo closed his notebook, looked at Shen Ting who was taking notes on the sofa, and asked relaxedly, "How do you feel?"


    Shen Ting raised his eyes, then lowered his head to write the last few lines of words, "It''s okay."


    Qin Mo''s beautiful fingers tapped the smooth tabletop lightly, after thinking about it, and then asking, "I''ll still have homework for a while, can I eat it?"


    As he spoke, he picked up the coffee on the side, which Qin Chen offered specially, and took a sip.


    As for Shen Ting, he could only drink Red Bull Jiaduobao and so on. Children are not allowed to drink coffee, no matter how sleepy they are.


    Shen Ting shook his head restrainedly: "No problem."


    Qin Mo still smiled faintly: "Yihuan, you have to take care of things in school, you have to study the company''s affairs, and even Qin Xuan in the family is a bit busy."


    Shen Ting thought without a second thought: "Yihuan and Qin Xuan are not troubles, but part of life, uncle, I don''t feel tired."


    This is...very profound!


    At this time, Qin Mo, as an old father, took a good look at Shen Ting. He always felt that the young man''s ambition was not small, but the little wolf was recruited into the house by himself, but is it better than he thought?


    Qin Mo looked at Shen Ting, and Shen Ting''s emotional intelligence was so high that he felt the hostility from his old father.


    Shen Ting looked straight back into Qin Mo''s eyes. There was a lot of firmness in it, which made Qin Mo quite helpless, somewhat convincing, and then a little proud, such a good young man. , Was selected by myself.


    He sighed and walked out with Shen Ting.


    Reached out, put it on Shen Ting''s shoulder, and smiled again: "If you really are my son, it would be fine."


    That would be perfect.


    Shen Ting''s body stiffened, and at that moment he could feel Qin Mo''s respect for him and the regret that he was not his own.


    Compared with Yi Huan''s husband status, Qin Mo prefers him to be the rightful successor. Shen Ting''s status is a bit subtle.


    He stood still at the entrance of the study, then smiled and said, "Uncle, I will balance."


    Qin Mo sighed inwardly again.

 Chapter 4227： Don’t you think, I want me to think 4

    Qin Mo sighed inwardly again.


    Such a good child, is he too harsh? Shen Ting is good, but when Yi Huan grows up, love is not necessarily Shen Ting. At that time, he would feel that he was sorry for Shen Ting. After all, it was so many years of hard work.


    But men still know men, and no matter how many sighs they only turn into a slap on the shoulder.


    After leaving the study, Shen Ting went to school. ,


    Qin Mo went to Yi Huan''s room, Qin Xuan was there.


    Because it is too temporary, there is no special bedroom for Qin Xuan, and I can only sleep in the guest room tonight.


    Qin Mo took Qin Xuan away, thought about it at the door, and confessed to his little daughter: "Shen Ting may be late tonight. Don''t disturb him!"


    Yi Huan let out a cry, and then secretly thought, Shen Ting seems to be having no fun in life. He does not work with his father or attend classes every day, just like Brother Xiangnan.


    Is it so hard to be a man?


    Then she should not be a man, but a little girl.


    So after her father closed the door, the little girl turned over her little skirt again, and found that there were not a few... well, it was time to add some little skirts.


    How did Qin Mo know that Yi Huan''s idea had changed so quickly, and that he was willing to change his aesthetic only because he felt that boys were too hard.


    He just had a headache at this time for Qin Xuan. He was afraid that the child would admit his birth. Fortunately, Qin Xuan was willing to stay. Of course, if he stayed to take care of him for a long time, he still had to talk to the child. Shen Ting cannot replace this. .


    The guest room is also an ensuite. The cloak and bathroom are separate. If Qin Xuan stays for a long time, he only needs to decorate the style that the boy likes.


    The door was closed, the lighting inside was warm, and a set of comfortable sofas were placed in front of the French windows.


    The moonlight outside came in softly, and it made people feel very comfortable. Qin Xuan felt that this place was like a home. There were brother Shen Ting, aunt and uncle, and delicious dishes and cakes. He loved it. When he got here, he didn''t dare to love too much. He was afraid that he would be disappointed if he couldn''t come if he liked it too much. Since he was a child, he grew up in disappointment again and again.


    Therefore, Qin Xuan''s likes have always been superficial, restrained and patient, including the girls he likes when he grows up, only five points.


    Because if I like too much, I will be sad if I lose it.


    Just like now, he obviously likes it very much, but he tries hard to convince himself, only five points.


    Qin Mo reached out his hand and gently touched the little child''s head, "Do you like this place?"


    Qin Xuan nodded: "I like it."


    Qin Mo''s expression and voice became softer, "I told your aunt, you can live here for a long time..."


    After he finished speaking, his eyes fell on Qin Xuan''s face.


    Qin Xuan said softly, "Where''s mom, can you live here too?"


    Qin Mo shook his head, "Only Qin Xuan."


    This was a big temptation for Qin Xuan. He longed for such warmth, but he felt that he had agreed, and he would not be able to bear it if he lost it later.


    If you don''t have it, you won''t lose it.


    This is his life rule since he was a child, a very sad rule, so he lowered his head: "Mum will be unhappy."


    Qin Mo probably understood his thoughts. After all, Qin Xuan was only a 10-year-old child, and his mind was very transparent. How could he escape the eyes of adults!


    Qin Mo''s voice was hoarse: "What if your mother is willing to put you in Qin''s house?"

 Chapter 4228： Dont you think, I want me to think 5

    Qin Mo''s voice was hoarse: "What if your mother is willing to put you in Qin''s house?"


    Qin Xuan raised his eyes and stared at Qin Mo. After a long time, he said slowly, "Uncle, do you want me?"


    "Well, I want to take care of you when you grow up." Qin Mo smiled warmly and hugged Qin Xuan.


    And this was the warmth that Qin Xuan couldn''t refuse.


    Qin Xuan was determined to live with his mother, but now he hesitated again.


    For Qin Xuan, his mother was the one who gave birth to him, but it was not the same as a family member. After coming to Qin Mo, he felt what a family member was.


    People can''t help but want to get close.


    Qin Xuan bit his lower lip, and his small face was also indescribably beautiful.


    Finally, he slowly leaned into Qin Mo''s arms, a warm and wide embrace that could carry all the boy''s miss.


    At that moment, he wanted to cry, but he remembered that Yihuan had said that he was a boy, so he endured it desperately.


    Feeling his emotions, Qin Mo lowered his head and kissed the little guy''s forehead: "In fact, not only boys, but adult men also break down. It''s not shameful to cry."


    Qin Xuan let out a cry, and then looked at Qin Mo in disbelief, his voice even softer: "Uncle, have you ever cried?"


    After Qin Mo hesitated for a few seconds, he smiled faintly: "I should have cried!"


    Qin Xuan let out a cry, put his little face on Qin Mo''s arm, and then asked carefully, "Why is uncle crying?"


    Qin Mo smiled lightly, "Because of feelings, because of your aunt."


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what feeling was, and he didn''t dare to ask.


    He was just obediently in Qin Mo''s arms. At this moment, he felt that he and his uncle were very close, because he would be sad, would want to cry, and his uncle would also be the same person.


    Qin Mo coaxed him for a long time, making sure that he would not be afraid of the dark before taking the door out with confidence.


    At the door, he looked at the bed again, Qin Xuan''s small one was buried in the quilt and only his head was exposed outside. In the darkness, his eyes were shiny.


    Qin Mo smiled slightly, took the door, and went to see the other two children separately before returning to the bedroom.


    He Huan did not sleep yet. After taking a shower, she put on a pajamas and leaned against the sofa to play games, but she was not waiting for him, but had something to ask Qin Mo.


    After all, there was a child of this age in the family suddenly.


    Qin Mo opened the bedroom door and watched He Huan sitting there. He rubbed his eyebrows and walked over to sit beside her, and took her into his arms: "Really waiting for me?"


    He Huan was still playing the game, so he shouted: "Wait a minute, I''ll finish this game."


    Qin Mo''s gaze fell on her face, a few seconds later he released her, and he leaned on the armrest of the sofa and closed his eyes and rested. He Huan slapped and glanced at him again, "You are tired. Is it?"


    Qin Mo closed his eyes and gave a hum.


    He Huan finished the fight in twos, and of course she didn''t care if she lost. She dropped her mobile phone and looked at him closely. They were so close that she could feel each other''s long breaths.


    Qin Mo smiled suddenly, resting his hands behind his head, opened his eyes and looked at her, "What''s the matter?"


    He Huan simply knelt beside him and looked at Qin Mo carefully. He didn''t say anything but let her watch.


    For a moment, He Huan whispered, "Where is Qin Xuan''s mother?"

 Chapter 4229： Don’t you think, I want me to think 6

    Under the warm light, Qin Mo''s eyes became a little deep. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "His mother is Ai Jia."


    Under the same warm light, He Huan''s face changed and became a little pale.


    She looked at Qin Mo and said slowly, "Is it the Ai Jia who made me amnesia?"


    Although she doesn''t remember the things before, she knows what happened after her amnesia. Ai Jia is Ai Mengmeng''s older sister, causing Ai Mengmeng to run away from home. Ai Jia has done so many bad things before.


    How could it be, Qin Xuan''s mother?


    He Huan was shocked, but Qin Mo didn''t say for a while, she just stared at him like that.


    For a long time, Qin Mocai sighed, "It''s very complicated. Ai Jia paid for Qin Lu from the gold treasury, so this child Qin Lu didn''t even know that Qin Lu was gone. Qin Xuan was seriously ill. So I want to take care of him personally, He Huan, I know that such a request is too much for you, so this is a discussion, not a notice."


    He Huan was still in shock and kept looking at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, "I know it''s unfair, but I owe Qin Lu, I owe him a life."


    He Huan looked at him baffledly and said softly: "If she wants to use you to pay back, do you have to send yourself to her?"


    After she finished speaking, Qin Mo smiled, "Are you jealous at this time?"


    "I didn''t!" He Huan bit his lip and grunted.


    Qin Mo smiled, "Of course not, I only owe Qin Lu, and it is still with Qin Xuan, and Ai Jia... can negotiate some conditions."


    He Huan looked at his expression and knew how much he couldn''t let it go. She couldn''t help but leaned over, her voice was low: "Qin Mo, you are sad and contradictory, aren''t you?"


    Her approach made Qin Mo feel much better. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked her hair with a slightly lower voice: "Trust me, I hope Ai Jia will be brought to justice like you..."


    "But for Qin Xuan''s sake, you will let her go and even promise some conditions, right?" He Huan raised his head, "Qin Mo, this is not your style."


    Qin Mo smiled bitterly and sighed: "You know, Qin Lu was not raised in Qin''s family since he was a child. He had his mission in him, but in the end this life was given to me."


    He Huan listened and withdrew from Qin Mo''s arms.


    Qin Mo let her withdraw, and He Huan retreated to the other end of the sofa, clasped his knees in his hands, and buried his head in it.


    But after a while, she secretly looked at Qin Mo again.


    Qin Mo felt a little sad, for He Huan.


    He sighed, this is embarrassing her.


    At this time, she needs a person to digest it well.


    He Huan stayed alone like this, for a long time, she turned her head to this side and looked at him, her eyes were stubborn not willing to give in.


    Also, forbearing tears.


    This is very difficult for He Huan now.


    She herself is still an 18-year-old mind, not much maturer than Shen Ting, but now she is attacking her cruelly and realistically.


    Qin Mo didn''t want to, but he knew he had to tell her.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took. He Huan¡¯s voice was very soft, even with a strong nasal sound. She said, "Qin Mo, I want to sleep."


    When people avoid certain things, they use eating, shopping, and even sleeping to escape reality. He Huan is no exception. She wants to sleep now.

 Chapter 4230： Dont you think, I want me to think 7

    She only moved, and Qin Mo stretched out her hand and took her hand in a low voice, "He Huan."


    He Huan sniffed: "Let''s talk about it tomorrow, I want to sleep now.


    According to a man''s character, today''s matter is resolved today, but He Huan is not a man, and he can''t force her.


    Qin Mo still let go of her and changed her hair to rubbing her hair with a gentle voice: "Go to sleep, I''ll take a bath."


    He Huan said, his voice was like a kitten.


    Qin Mo knew that he was embarrassing her today, so he smiled softly at her, and then wanted to hug her.


    He didn''t say it.


    But He Huan didn''t know why, so he came over and gave him a hug.


    Qin Mo''s body froze, feeling the small and cute creature in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, "What''s wrong?"


    He Huan fluttered in his arms, the small one, and after a while, she raised her head, her voice was soft and cute: "


    Qin Mo, you are also sad, aren''t you? "


    Qin Mo didn''t say a word, He Huan didn''t ask any more, just kissed him through the sweater, "I''m going to bed."


    Qin Mo watched her climb onto the bed, she lay down and pulled the quilt.


    He stood silently for a while before going to the bathroom. He didn''t take a bath immediately. Instead, he leaned on the sink and smoked a cigarette for a while. He squeezed the cigarette case and threw it into the trash until it was empty. Exhaust was opened in the tube to remove the smell, and then I took a quick bath.


    When Qin Mo returned to the bedroom, He Huan seemed to be asleep, with only a strand of black hair exposed outside.


    He smiled and walked over to uncover the quilt and lay beside her.


    Knowing that she was not asleep, he pulled her hair: "I''m not afraid of getting bored like this?"


    "Don''t worry about it." He Huan''s voice was muffled, and then turned his back to ignore him.


    Qin Mo smiled unconsciously, lay flat and looked at the ceiling, and after a while he couldn''t help turning her back: "Still angry?"


    He Huan refused to approach him, lowered his head and hummed, "Should I not be angry?"


    "Yes." Qin Mo whispered, "I am not good."


    He Huan was a little aggrieved. She didn''t remember anything. He said that they were husband and wife and said they were in love.


    Rong Yue also has a wife, she didn''t know how to do it well, she was with Qin Mo, only to realize that he had a lot of things.


    He Huan¡¯s small face was pressed against the pillow, his fingers touched the pillowcase lightly, and his voice was even softer and quieter: "You are like this, I really don¡¯t know how I had a good relationship with you before and still fell in love, Qin Mo Are you lying to me, there is a lot of black history, I am not that stupid!?"


    Qin Mo laughed lowly, "But you are a fool."


    "You are a fool." She said unconvinced.


    Qin Mo was still smiling, "Yes, I am a fool too."


    After he finished speaking, He Huan looked at him and then lay on the pillow: "Sleep."


    Qin Mo raised his hand to dim the light and lay flat together.


    He Huan was weaker, even though she was full of thoughts, she fell asleep quickly, especially in his warm arms.


    Qin Mo didn''t fall asleep until late at night. He originally thought of going to the study to smoke a few cigarettes, but He Huan kept holding him. He was afraid of waking her up, so he lay quietly. late at night.


    When he woke up, the phone rang, and he put He Huan in one hand and reached the bedside and took the phone.


    The call was not someone else, it was Ai Jia.

 Chapter 4231： Don’t you think, I want me to think 8

    Qin Mo lowered his head and looked at He Huan.


    She woke up, her eyes widened in his arms.


    Seeing the expression on her face, she looked particularly worried.


    Qin Mo stretched out her hand and squeezed her little face, then lifted the quilt and got up: "I''ll go to the study to answer the phone."


    What He Huan wanted to say, Qin Mo had already left soon, and brought the door.


    He Huan wanted to listen, because she saw Ai Jia, but after thinking about it, she gave up.


    Qin Mo came back about five minutes after going to the study. After returning, Qin Mo put his phone aside and leaned against the bed again.


    He Huan raised his head, "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Mo tilted his head and looked at her in silence for a long time before whispering: "Let''s talk later."


    He stretched out his hand and held hers: "He Huan, if things can be solved with money, it won''t be a problem."


    He Huan raised his eyes and said in a weak voice: "Qin Mo, I am not reluctant to pay."


    "I know." He smiled slightly: "You just don''t want me to see her."


    He Huan opened his eyes wide: "I didn''t think so."


    Qin Mo still smiled slightly, watching her.


    He Huan lost his voice.


    After a long time, she was like a little sheep, her voice was dissatisfied: "I don''t want you to see her."


    Qin Mo laughed, and then looked at her gently: "Or, let''s go together?"


    He said this, and He Huan bit his lower lip: "No, I don''t want to see her."


    Qin Mo smiled, "That''s not okay, and that''s not okay, what about that?"


    He Huan looked at him: "Qin Xuan and I are waiting for you in the car."


    Qin Mo stared at her for a long time, smiled lightly, and said good.


    He Huan stared at him for a long time before speaking, "Qin Mo, you smile deeply."


    He squeezed her face: "You can see it all. Really smart."


    He Huan glared at him, Qin Mo leaned over, and whispered: "Last night''s meeting was not completed, think about how to compensate me."


    It took He Huan a long time to realize what he meant, and then yelled, "You are shameless."


    Qin Mo smiled lowly and had already gone to the bathroom. He quickly finished packing himself, putting on his shirt and trousers, and tying his tie. After doing it a few times, he seemed unsatisfied, so he walked to her. :''Fight for me. ¡¯


    He Huan got up from the quilt, knelt down on the side of the bed, and then his voice was slightly lower: ¡®I may not be able to lay it well. ¡¯


    With that said, his hand has taken the tie in his hand, and he played beautifully in three or two strokes.


    He Huan herself was a little surprised. When did she have such skills?


    Qin Mo smiled and said, "I said that we were in a good relationship before. You often fight for me. Practice makes perfect. Your action is already instinct."


    He Huan doubted what he said.


    Qin Mo bent over and kissed her: "You''ll get up in a while. I have an appointment at nine. Let''s take the children to school together, and then talk to Ai Jia. If we have time, we will help Qin Xuan visit the school. "


    He Huan asked with some worry: "Isn''t he sick? Is it too early to see school now?"


    Qin Mo''s expression was a little warm, "We want him to feel that he is a normal child and he has a future, instead of letting Qin Xuan wait in this house. In that case, there is no difference from the past, and there is no more living with us. necessary."


    He Huan let out a cry and said honestly: "But I still think..."


    "I don''t want you to think, I want me to think... listen to me." Qin Mo thought of the top current in August and was naughty...

 Chapter 4232： Ai Jia sold her son 1

    Because he wanted to send a few children, he still had He Huan, so Qin Mo drove a seven-seater car and took the children into the car one by one after breakfast. Yi Huan now belongs to Shen Tingguan, and He Huan He took Qin Xuan and sat in the back seat of the car.


    Children in a car...He Huan is also quite speechless. She obviously thinks she is still a girl, but there are already three children in the family.


    Fortunately, she didn''t give birth. If she couldn''t sit in the car after rebirth, He Xiaohuan secretly vowed that she would definitely not give birth, but she suddenly remembered that Qin Mo didn''t seem to want her to give birth. Every time they... ¡­He Huan didn''t dare to think about it, his face was a little red.


    Qin Mo watched a child blush in the rearview mirror. Originally, he was not in a good mood because he was going to talk to Ai Jia, but now he was in a much better mood, and his face was also more happy.


    He Huan also smiled, probably feeling his emotions.


    The atmosphere in the car is strange.


    Shen Ting naturally understood, and Yihuan was not surprised, but Qin Xuan didn''t understand.


    In such a weird atmosphere, the two school children went to school separately, especially after Yi Huan was jumping to school with his schoolbag on his back, Xiao Qinxuan lay down and watched by the window for a long time.


    Qin Mo opened the door and got into the car, and smiled while wearing a seat belt: "If you want to go to school, uncle can arrange it right away."


    Today, he has contacted a very good kindergarten, a private kindergarten, which happens to be under the name of Qin Mu, and a body like Qin Xuan can get good care there.


    If you have a smooth talk with Ai Jia for a while, you will have to go to an interview later. Qin Mo doesn''t want to be sloppy, he should spend no less time on him.


    Qin Mo''s car slid into the driveway and drove to the villa where Ai Jia lived.


    After turning off the fire, he turned his head to look at Qin Xuan: "Wait with the aunt in the car, eh?"


    Qin Xuan gave a hum, very good, but this goodness brought some anxiety.


    Qin Mo looked at He Huan again: "I''ll be down in a while."


    He Huan nodded: "Don''t take too long."


    After she finished speaking, Qin Mo chuckled inaudibly, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    She also thought he was going to enter the villa, but he pulled away his hand in the back seat of the car, put one hand against her, and covered Xiao Qin Xuan''s eyes with the other, and then kissed her.


    He Huan was also a little at a loss, but when she recovered, Qin Mo had already let go of her.


    His voice was slightly hoarse, "I''m going."


    After letting go of one big and one small, he closed the door and entered the villa.


    Ai Jia has been here long ago, wearing a dazzling red dress, which shows that she has been prepared early.


    It''s just that after so many changes, she went in again, and her beauty was a little bit more beautiful.


    Qin Mo was accustomed to seeing beauties again, so naturally he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He sat opposite Ai Jia, his tone was light; "Shall we talk directly?"


    Ai Jia got up, poured him a cup of coffee, and asked gently when he bent over, "Do you want Qin Xuan?"


    While speaking, she looked directly at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo didn''t speak or drink coffee, just a touch.


    Ai Jia licked her hair, "Why, I''m afraid I''ll take a medicine in the coffee?"


    Qin Mo didn''t give her face, "I''m just not used to drinking low-quality coffee."


    Ai Jia really couldn''t get off the stage, so she sat back to her original place with some scorn.


    Qin Mo went straight ahead: "I want to get the custody of Qin Xuan, and you can visit if you want. Ai Jia, we can negotiate terms."

 Chapter 4233： Ai Jia sold her son 2

    Ai Jia''s hand holding the coffee trembled.


    For a long time, she looked up at Qin Mo: "I want the assets Qin Lu left behind."


    "Yes!" Qin Mo was very calm, "Qin Lu owns two apartments and a villa in the United States, and also owns a private jet. In addition, 10% of KING Entertainment shares can also be transferred to you or Qin Xuan. ,You decide."


    Ai Jia looked down, "I don''t want to sell my son."


    Qin Mo said nothing.


    In fact, Ai Jia brought Qin Xuan to the Qin family, which was a betrayal.


    Ai Jia can use her son and ignore Qin Xuan''s life and death, but Qin Mo can''t ignore it.


    The Qin family, it is him who should control Qin Xuan most.


    Of course, he can let his parents take care of it, but it is always a generation away, and other brothers and sisters are not obliged to take care of a sick child, so they know that He Huan is unfair and their lives are better. He still has no hesitation Even if there will be a lot of problems later, but if he doesn¡¯t do it today, he will regret it.


    Qin Mo pushed a piece of information in front of Ai Jia, "This is an asset transfer letter. If you think about it and answer it, I will let the lawyer come over to do it. Ai Jia, you think it over, KING Entertainment is worth 10% Ten billion, this is your only chance. After signing, both you and Qin Xuan will have a good time."


    Ai Jia lowered her eyes: "Can he live?"


    Qin Mo did not answer Ai Jia''s words. In fact, no one knew what would happen tomorrow.


    He just wanted to have a clear conscience, and he really likes and loves that child.


    If you don''t do it today, you will regret it tomorrow.


    After a brief sensibility, Ai Jia smiled softly and said realistically: "It seems that it is better for Qin Xuan to return to Qin''s house, with the best medical conditions and education."


    She said that she had to sign documents, and of course, there was also a transfer of guardianship.


    Above, it is stated that she can only meet once a week and cannot stay overnight. Within four hours of going out, the Qin family has the right to send someone to follow.


    Ai Jia held the piece of paper, her face a little distorted: "Will I harm Qin Xuan?"


    Qin Mo''s voice was weak: "It''s a bit expensive, so Ai Jia, you have to pay a little price."


    He said coldly: "Of course, you can also choose to keep Qin Xuan, and the Qin family will still match him and take care of him, but the things you sign will not belong to you."


    He was determined how Ai Jia would choose.


    Sure enough, Ai Jia still signed, and all the previous things were just a play, and if he believed it, he lost.


    After Ai Jia finished signing, she herself was in a daze, and now she remembered: "Where is Qin Xuan?"


    Qin Mo didn''t tell the truth. He packed up the papers and said quietly: "He is at home, I will take him to the hospital in a while."


    Ai Jia actually wanted to see Qin Xuan, but thinking about the documents she had just signed, she felt that she was a bit fake again.


    She bit her lip and looked at Qin Mo: "Will you look down on me?"


    "No." Qin Mo replied quickly: "To me, you are just a stranger."


    Ai Jia''s face was even more ugly, she wanted to defend herself, but she couldn''t stand.


    Qin Mo left, it took about ten minutes from start to finish, just like he and He Huan had said, he would be back in a while.


    When he opened the door and got into the car, He Huan bit his lip: "Is it all right?"


    Qin Mo put the file away, and then smiled warmly at Qin Xuan: "We will take you to the kindergarten for an interview."

 Chapter 4234： Ai Jia sold her son for 3

    Qin Mo put the file away, and then smiled warmly at Qin Xuan: "We will take you to the kindergarten for an interview."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t believe it, his eyes were straight.


    Qin Mo smiled again: "From now on, you can call us Mom and Dad if you want."


    God, this is really a big temptation!


    It''s just that Qin Xuan still seems to be in a dream, doesn''t he also believe that he can really do it?


    So he pinched it, it didn''t hurt.


    Of course it doesn¡¯t hurt. He Huan pinched, He Huan wailed...


    Qin Xuan said a bit shyly, sorry, He Huan was afraid that he would think more, and comforted that it didn''t hurt.


    In fact, where does it hurt?


    Qin Mo knew clearly in his heart, and chuckled: "If you are not used to it, let''s call it uncle and aunt for now, as Shen Ting also called it anyway."


    Although Qin Xuan was weak in writing, he was always a boy, so Qin Mo wanted to treat boys the same way.


    After he finished speaking, Qin Xuan hummed with a hint of joy in his tone. It was not that he didn''t love Ai Jia at all. Ai Jia was not so much his mother as the one who gave birth to him.


    And it was Qin Mo who gave him affection.


    Qin Xuan really liked that home, and now suddenly he said that he could live in that home. His mood was so complicated that it could hardly be described in words.


    He had also thought about living with his mother, but the little Qin Xuan vaguely knew that the reason why he stayed so smoothly was because his mother didn''t want him anymore, or used him in exchange for something.


    And these were vague, he didn''t have the ability to talk to adults. He was more like a thing. Belonging depends on luck. Behind this good luck, it was the cruel reality that Qin Xuan was given up by his biological mother.


    Ai Jia doesn''t want him anymore, besides exchanging it, there is still trouble.


    A sick, slender child.


    Qin Xuan is 10 years old and has been with Ai Jia for less than a month, showing the weak feelings.


    Later, although he grew up next to Qin Mo, his childhood experiences were always different from those of others, so Qin Xuan was prickly and sensitive, and at the same time he was extremely talented and talented.


    At this time, he was happy for a while, but also a little lost.


    Qin Mo knew it, and he coughed slightly, and He Huan pulled Qin Xuan away and talked about it. Children always forget about sex, and forget about it after a while.


    However, after they arrived at the kindergarten, Qin Xuan shocked Qin Mo, and He Huan.


    They were waiting for Qin Xuan''s interview results as parents. 10-year-old Qin Xuan had not gone to school and was abroad. So Qin Mo felt that he was able to recite a few Tang poems and it was a pleasant surprise. But after the interview, the teacher came out. The face behind is a bit ugly.


    Qin Mo''s heart sank, feeling that it should be bad, and then he planned to communicate with Qin Mu. If it doesn''t work, he will sponsor it. In short, he can''t keep Qin Xuan from studying.


    But unexpectedly, the teacher smiled reluctantly: "Student Qin is suitable for elementary school, maybe not only."


    Qin Mo was surprised and looked at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan seemed particularly calm: "I can try."


    Qin Mo still asked the teacher for the content of the test just now, he glanced quickly, and then was a little surprised, couldn''t help but glance at Qin Xuan more.


    Then, Qin Mo went to the elementary school with his newly recognized children!


    Miraculously, the same is true for the elementary school teacher. According to Qin Xuan''s situation, elementary school studies are no longer suitable for him, and he can at least attend high school!


    High school?


    Qin Mo was also shocked.

 Chapter 4235： Ai Jia sold her son 4

    He was a little excited, but He Huan disagreed.


    Back at the villa, Qin Xuan was also a little tired. Qin Mo asked his aunt at home to take him upstairs to rest, while he himself stayed at home for lunch, and discussed with He Huan by the way.


    The child is taken care of by two people, and he will not be the master alone. Of course, he hopes that Qin Xuan can finish his studies as soon as possible, and read wherever he can now.


    He Huan disagrees: "Qin Xuan is only 10 years old. He doesn''t need to be a genius child. Besides, he is not in good health. Just go to the fourth grade, and he can skip junior high and high school when he is healthy. He went to elementary school and grew up with children of the same age. I reject your elite education. The most important thing for Qin Xuan now is to maintain his body."


    After she said a long list, Qin Mo looked at her with a smile.


    He Huan bit his lip: "What are you looking at me for?"


    Qin Mo smiled: "I think you look more and more like Mrs. Qin."


    He Huan said, "I''m telling you serious things."


    Qin Mo was very inattentive, and his voice was a little long; "I am also talking serious things to you."


    He Huan didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, and repeated what he said before. In fact, Qin Mo was very touched, and He Huan really treated Qin Xuan.


    He Huan understands He Huan''s temperament best and is very principled. If she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it. Generally, she rarely does anything against her will. Now she really cares about Qin Xuan to insist on it.


    He felt a little sour in his heart. He felt that Qin Xuan had attracted He Huan''s attention too much, but he quickly thought to himself, when he was so unpromising, he would eat the jealousy of a child. The child to be raised.


    Qin Mo smiled. Anyway, he only went to work in the afternoon, so he took a magazine and read it casually. He hummed his nose and agreed with He Huan''s idea.


    He Huan yawned in satisfaction and stretched his waist: "I will go upstairs to sleep for a while and call me for dinner."


    Qin Mo threw the magazine aside, and said intolerably, "Can''t you stay with me for a while?"


    He Huan bit his lip and snorted softly after a long time, "You are not a kid."


    "Only children are going to accompany?" Qin Mo got up and dragged her upstairs, his voice lowered: ¡®What did you promise me last night? ¡¯


    He Huan let out a cry, without thinking that he would say that. So he stammered and asked him: "What did I promise?"


    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows: "Promise to accompany me."


    He Huan slandered: He is really shameless!


    It was only an hour before eating, so he wanted her to accompany him.


    Qin Mo looked at her wonderful expression, the evil taste was fully satisfied, and smiled softly: "What do you think, I just want you to watch TV with me for a while."


    what? He Huan drifted a little.


    Qin Mo immediately became disgusted again, stretched out her hand and pulled her hair, "What are you thinking about?"


    He Huan hummed: "I didn''t want to be crooked, Qin Mo is too bad for you."


    At this moment, the two of them arrived upstairs, Qin Mo bent over and whispered in her ear: "That''s because, Mrs. Qin, you left me out."


    After he said this, He Huan''s face became even more red.


    Then he raised his head and watched him for a long time before squeezing out a sentence: ¡®Do you really like my company? ¡¯


    Qin Mo''s heart is funny, but his face is serious, "I like it. So..."


    "Then, I will accompany you!" He Huan felt that his face was about to smoke: "I will accompany you to dinner later, and I will accompany you to the movies if you have time tonight..."


    There is a smile in Qin Mo''s eyes: "Do you really know what I mean, or pretend not to know?"

 Chapter 4236： Ai Jia sold her son 5

    He Huan stared at him, yelling: "Qin Mo!"


    He smiled: "Well, I''m also a little tired. Let''s take a nap together."


    He said, lying on the sofa with his arms around her.


    He Huan moved a bit, and Qin Mo immediately stopped her from moving, "Be safe and go to bed."


    He Huan finally didn''t move, but after a while she couldn''t help but said, "Qin Mo, the sofa is too small, or else, can you sleep on the sofa if I sleep?"


    Qin Mo closed his eyes and said softly, "I think it''s quite spacious."


    He opened a slit in one eye, "What is it that keeps you awake, huh?"


    He Huan''s face was a little hot, but she broke away after all, and yelled, "I just don''t think I can move, it''s very uncomfortable."


    Qin Mo smiled and let her go.


    He seemed to be really tired and closed his eyes again.


    He Huan lay down but couldn''t sleep anymore. There was an extra child in the family. Taking care of it was second. Ai Jia always felt uneasy. She always felt that such a woman...why did so many bad things and gave birth If the child has everything, no legal sanctions are needed?


    She was real, she didn''t understand, and was unwilling.


    Later, I fell asleep vaguely, and when I woke up, I saw Qin Mo''s enlarged face.


    He Huan''s voice was a little soft: "What time is it?"


    Qin Mo said lowly, "It''s four o''clock in the afternoon."


    He Huan let out a cry, then remembered, Qin Mo gently pressed her with one hand, his voice was slightly lower, "You have a low fever."


    She stared at him for a while, then said, "How come?"


    "May be tired." Qin Mo''s fingers touched her hair lightly: "Qin Xuan is still taken care of by me and Shen Ting. It is difficult for your body to take care of yourself."


    At this time, his eyes were especially gentle, as if he was looking at a small creature, especially loving.


    He Huan was a little indulged in his gaze, didn''t move much, just lay down obediently.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and get you something to eat." Qin Mo''s voice became softer, and he patted her little head again.


    He Huan said, "Where is Qin Xuan?"


    "He took a nap for a while, reading a book now." Qin Mo smiled warmly.


    He Huan nodded and closed his eyes tiredly: "You take good care of him."


    He fell asleep again when he was talking.


    Qin Mo also looked at her for a long time, and finally sighed softly.


    Fortunately, there are Shen Ting at home, otherwise so many children...it''s quite troublesome, He Huan actually needs him to take care of him, and now there is another Qin Xuan.


    Qin Mo¡¯s dark eyes were a little deep, and then he got up gently and went to the study. He looked at the company strategy table for this year and next year, and then gently crossed out a few items. Now he needs to spare time to spend time with his family. Many nurses, aunts, and nursing staff are not as good as his company. He cherishes what he has now.


    He Huan didn''t wake up until six o''clock again. When he woke up, he was sweating, and his fever finally subsided.


    This time, it was not Qin Mo who accompanied Qin Mo, but a little Qin Xuan lying on the bed, wearing a mask on his face and worry in his big eyes.


    He Huan smiled, "Why are you here? I''m not afraid of infection."


    She knew that Qin Xuan could not have a fever. This child obviously knew about it, but he was still by her side. He Huan felt a strange heart.


    Qin Xuan''s voice was very soft, "Uncle said that Auntie is sick, I want to see."

 Chapter 4237： Ai Jia sold her son 6

    Qin Xuan''s voice was very soft, "Uncle said that Auntie is sick, I want to see."


    He Huan smiled slightly: "Little fool, I am not afraid of infection."


    Qin Mo shook his head desperately. She looks a bit silly and cute.


    The feeling in He Huan''s heart became stronger. She stretched out her hand to touch Mo Mo, a delicate child, but was afraid that her illness would be too angry for him, so she stopped in mid-air, and Qin Xuan probably knew Her thoughts actually leaned her little head against her hand a few times, like a fragile and fluffy toy.


    He Huan''s palm felt very soft, she still had Momo his hair, and her voice was very gentle: "Where''s uncle?"


    "Uncle is in the study for a meeting, and I accompany auntie." Qin Xuan said very sensibly.


    He Huan sat up, "I''m fine, now let''s go downstairs and eat something delicious, okay?"


    Qin Xuan looked at her: ¡®Auntie, I¡¯ll have dinner in a while. ¡¯


    He Huan casually put on a coat of home clothes, and when he turned his head, he saw Qin Xuan''s eager expression: "Let¡¯s have something to eat together and then have dinner together, okay?"


    Qin Xuan nodded vigorously and said yes.


    When I went downstairs, I saw that Shen Ting came back with joy and Qin Mo''s meeting was finished, so there was no snack in the afternoon and dinner. Qin Xuan was still lost for a while, probably because he didn''t have much If the opportunity is like this, the hostess who the maid takes care of is absent for a long time, and of course he will not be treated well.


    Knowing that he was lost, He Huan personally went to the kitchen to pick a few desserts for the children to eat after their meals. Of course, she also picked one for herself.


    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows and glanced at her, a little funny. In fact, he raised four children.


    But it is also a good thing now. He Huan wants to eat, which means he is all right.


    So many children, although he is also cherished, but the most cherished one is the person next to the pillow.


    When the children were coaxed again at night, Qin Mo still discussed with He Huan: "There are a lot of children in the family, and Shen Ting and Yihuan are fine, but Qin Xuan, let''s find a life assistant to take care of them."


    For example, transportation, such as usual care, can be done in many ways.


    He Huan was sitting on the bed, originally playing games. He raised his eyes when he heard Qin Mo''s words: "Why, didn''t you say you have to take care of it yourself? In this case, what is the difference with Ai Jia?"


    "Of course there is." Qin Mo squeezed her small face, sat beside her, and removed the phone in her hand. "It''s just taking care of Qin Xuan''s schoolwork when we don''t have time. We still take care of the time, or play with Yihuan."


    He Huan said nothing, Qin Mo knew that she was upset, so he cuddled her shoulders: "Observe, your body is not very good, and Qin Xuan''s body is not very good, this arrangement is better, eh?"


    It took a long time for He Huan to say good in a low voice.


    Then she raised her eyes and said softly: "Qin Mo, I am the same as Qin Xuan, is there no difference?"


    Qin Mo smiled, "How can this be compared to one place, it''s not the same at all. You are my wife, and Qin Xuan is a junior, how can you compare it?"


    "I just feel that I seem to be at home every day, eating dry food." He Huan''s voice was a little quieter, showing a little lack of confidence.

 Chapter 4238： Ai Jia sold her son 7

    Qin Mo was surprised: "Isn''t it a 3.5 billion director?"


    Then he showed a deep smile, ¡®"The dividend is enough to eat until you are old."


    "What about the money!" He Huan stretched out his small white palm toward him, "Where is the money?"


    Qin Mo smiled deeper: "Keeping me to raise a child for the elderly woman, it is very hard for such a large number of people to raise."


    He Huan opened his eyes wide, "What, why don''t you give me my money?


    "Because you are... relatively stupid now, you have to leave it to an adult." He smiled lowly, then pinched her nose: "What do you want money for?"


    He Huan glared at him, "A woman can feel safe when she has money!"


    She bit her lip: "Ai Jia gave birth to a child with a 10% share. I heard that there are not so many under my name, Qin Mo, you are too stingy, I have also given birth to a child."


    She is making trouble out of nowhere, but she also has the resources to make trouble with him, Qin Mo''s voice is very low, "That''s because you and me."


    Even if they were divorced at the time, he still couldn''t let her go.


    Qin Mo now thinks that they were divorced at the time, and feel incredible, how did he think to let go of her hand?


    He Huan glanced at him: ¡®Now I¡¯ve said something nice, where did I go back then. ¡¯


    "Are you now after the fall of the fall, Mrs. Qin?" Qin Mo said amusedly: "When will you become such a fan of money, unlike the arrogant director."


    He Huan snorted: "Of course money is a good thing!"


    "What about me, real estate, doesn''t matter to you?" Qin Mo leaned close to her, with the tip of his nose pressed against her, very close.


    He Huan snorted again: "Money has attributes, but your real estate has no attributes."


    There was a strange touch in her tone: "Maybe you won''t belong to me someday."


    "So not confident?" Qin Mo smiled lowly, "It''s not like your style."


    He Huan raised her eyes and looked into his black eyes. She bit her lip at once, first did not speak, and then whispered: "I admit, I mind Ai Jia, I think you are kind to her ."


    Qin Mo sighed helplessly: "It''s all for Qin Xuan. It''s not a good thing to have such a mother, the child''s heart is too fragile."


    He Huan couldn¡¯t help but said again: ¡°But don¡¯t you think that you are treating those innocent people, or me, or Ai Mengmeng, or more people in order to take care of Qin Xuan¡¯s feelings, is it unfair? Ai Jia does It¡¯s not enough for her to spend 30 years in jail. If you¡¯re like this, it¡¯s enough to use Qin Lu¡¯s money for Qin Xuan. If Ai Jia gets the money, then she should pay the price for what she has done. It must be achieved by conditions."


    He Huan rarely did this. Even though Ai Mengmeng had done something she was sorry for, she still chose to let it go, but it was probably subconscious. She always felt that a crazy woman like Ai Jia was a time bomb. Qin Mo shouldn''t let her go. If feelings are omnipotent, what should the law do.


    The law is something other than human affection, and it is impossible for Qin Mo to not know.


    In He Huan¡¯s view, Qin Mo was too arrogant in handling this matter, but she resolutely opposed or directly said that Ai Jia would be sent to jail. On the one hand, she appeared to be ruthless towards Qin Xuan, and on the other hand, she appeared to be stingy. He Huan didn''t want to say it, but she couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 4239： Ai Jia sold her son 8

    In He Huan¡¯s view, Qin Mo was too arrogant in handling this matter, but she resolutely opposed or directly said that Ai Jia would be sent to jail. On the one hand, she appeared to be ruthless towards Qin Xuan, and on the other hand, she appeared to be stingy. He Huan didn''t want to say it, but she couldn''t help it.


    Qin Mo was silent for a long time before speaking softly: "I really can''t bear to tell Qin Xuan that his mother is a bad person and is going to jail." This is too cruel for a child, and it will be later to send Ai Jia to jail To take care of him.


    After Qin Mo finished speaking, he was not in a good mood, so he patted her: "I''m going to smoke a cigarette."


    He went out as soon as he said it, and it was too late for He Huan to cry.


    After he left, she sat alone on the head of the bed. She wanted to play games, but she didn''t feel that way.


    She felt a little irritable. On the one hand, she regretted talking to Qin Mo. On the other hand, she felt that he was doing something wrong. She was a little bit worried.


    Qin Mo smoked a few cigarettes in the study. In fact, He Huan was right. In this matter, he hardly considered the feelings of others. He also ignored the feelings of Ai Mengmeng, Rong Yue and even He Huan. Now, he took Qin Xuan back in a somewhat despicable way and let He Huan accept and like it. He Huan realized later.


    He sighed lowly, thinking of Qin Lu.


    He also knew that he was too much. It was true that Qin Xuan was Qin Lu''s child, but he was also Ai Jia''s child. He and He Huan had had a bad relationship with Ai Jia for many years.


    She didn''t remember, but if one day remembered, she might not forgive him.


    Qin Mo let out a long breath, squeezed out the cigarette in his hand, and returned to the bedroom.


    It was half past ten, and He Huan hadn''t slept yet, and was just in a daze when he was not playing on the phone.


    He called her and walked over, "Not asleep yet?"


    He Huan looked at him and smiled lightly: ¡®Am I too much just now? I shouldn¡¯t say this. If Qin Xuan heard him, he would be very sad. ¡¯


    Qin Mo just reached out and rubbed her hair, "You are not wrong, I didn''t deal with it properly, I just thought about whether Qin Xuan would be sad and didn''t care about your mood."


    He said, leaning his head on her, and leaning silently without speaking.


    He Huan couldn''t help asking him, "Is it true that Ai Jia can erase everything?"


    Qin Mo looked at her quietly.


    He Huan lowered his eyes, and said for a long time: "I know."


    She knew that she was a little emotional and a little unreasonable, but she just couldn''t help asking.


    Bored in my heart, too sad.


    She was even more afraid that after taking the shares and becoming a shareholder of KING Entertainment, Ai Jia would entangle Qin Mo, and even use Qin Xuan to ruin their lives. Ai Jia did everything, but Qin Mo let her go. .


    He Huan was worried, no longer an 18-year-old girl with amnesia, she felt a little annoying, so she ignored Qin Mo for several days.


    President Qin was in a bad mood, and his temper at KING Entertainment was not very good. He only calmed down a bit when he saw his face in the afternoon.


    Rong Yue came over to talk to him and signed another contract before he smiled: "Why are you in a bad mood?"


    Qin Mo looked at the contract and closed it, "Everyone in the Qin family has failed to match." In addition, He Huan didn''t understand him. He could understand this, and he couldn''t accept it if it were him.


    He Huan can take care of Qin Xuan, but what she struggles with is why he wants to help Ai Jia, Ai Jia should be punished by law.

 Chapter 4240： He Huans Memory Recovery 1

    After Qin Mo finished speaking, Rong Yue stayed for a while, and then repeated: "Is it all?"


    Qin Mo nodded, "It''s all."


    He was finally a little irritable, lit a cigarette, and after taking a sip, he looked at Rong Yue, "Do you want one?"


    Rong Yue thought for a while, still asked for one, just lit it and didn''t draw it.


    Qin Mo can also understand. Firstly, Rong Yue is in poor health, and secondly, Ai Mengmeng is probably not letting him smoke. When a man is married, he is bound.


    Amidst the smoke, Rong Yue said softly, "There is another person."


    "Huh?" Qin Mo looked at him.


    Rong Yue smiled extremely weakly, and even a little bitter: "Mr Qin has forgotten that it is not only the Qin family who are related to Qin Xuan, but also the Ai family."


    Ai''s parents have passed away, Ai Jia''s bone marrow does not match, there is only one Ai Mengmeng.


    Qin Mo paused for the smoke between his fingers, then looked at Rong Yue: "Will you...Ai Mengmeng will be willing?"


    The smile on Rong Yue''s face faded a little, and he slowly said, "I only have one condition."


    Qin Mo looked at him, feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    Sure enough, Rong Yue said: "If Ai Mengmeng''s bone marrow is needed, then Qin Xuan''s custody rights belong to us. Qin, I have only one condition."


    Qin Mo was a little angry, "But this condition is the least I want to promise."


    "It''s not necessarily worthy of the type, it''s not too late to be worthy of President Qin''s consideration." Rong Yue has been calm, as if he was not talking about a child, but just an ordinary contract.


    Qin Mo stared at him for a long time, and for a long time, he frowned slightly: "I didn''t find that you have the eloquence in negotiation before."


    Rong Yue was very humble, "General Qin praised him."


    Qin Mo''s eyes still have profound meaning: "Have you ever praised, you know in your heart. Okay, I''ll wait for your news."


    Everyone knows that Ai Mengmeng may not be willing, and even if he is willing, he may not be willing to raise Ai Jia¡¯s children unless...


    At this moment, Qin Mo stopped Rong Yue suddenly: "Wait a minute."


    Rong Yue stopped at the door and turned to look at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo got up from behind the desk and walked slowly to Rong Yue.


    He was about the same height as Rong Yue, but Qin Mo was stronger than Rong Yue. It was not because of how many muscles Qin Mo had. The main reason was that Rong Yue was too thin, and his aura was much different.


    Qin Mo said lightly, "I think, Rong Yue, you must have other conditions?"


    Rong Yue''s eyes drooped, his Qing Jun face could not show any expression, but his long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Who is Qin Mo? At this moment he almost guessed it, but in order for Qin Xuan to live, everything else had to be left behind.


    Qin Mo''s voice was dumb: "I''ll talk about it later, right?"


    Rong Yue smiled faintly again, then walked out.


    Qin Mo was left alone in the office, lit another cigarette, spit out a long mouthful, and frowned.


    Perhaps He Huan was right. He cared too much about Qin Lu and too cared about Qin Xuan, so he was too tolerant to Ai Jia, and Rong Yue didn''t have much affection for this child, so he could make judgments and choices intuitively.


    It''s very simple and reasonable, but he didn''t see it clearly, and it was difficult to choose.


    Qin Mo stayed alone for a while, Secretary He came in to report the briefing, he didn''t have any thoughts, and lightly raised his hand: "Let it go here, I will look back again."


    Secretary He nodded and said yes, always feeling that Qin always had some thoughts.

 Chapter 4241： He Huans Memory Recovery 2

    Qin Mo stayed alone for a while, Secretary He came in to report the briefing, he didn''t have any thoughts, and lightly raised his hand: "Let it go here, I will look back again."


    Secretary He nodded and said yes, always feeling that Qin always had some thoughts.


    Qin Mo returned to the villa. The children have returned from school. Qin Xuan has not yet gone to school. He intends to go to school after the surgery. But now the bone marrow is not matched. Neither He Huan nor Qin Xuan know the news. Qin Chen only told Without him, Qin Chen was in a bad mood at the time, after all, Qin Xuan was Qin Lu''s child.


    Qin Mo returned home, took off his coat and threw it on the sofa, rubbing his brows and sitting down.


    Xiao Qin Xuan didn''t know where it came from, and he didn''t even know where to get a cup of hot tea. It was so cute that it hurts.


    Qin Mo removed his hand and looked at the child in silence.


    Qin Xuan was next to him, a pair of slender legs swinging under the sofa without speaking.


    After staying so quietly for a long time, Xiao Ion always couldn''t stand his mind, so he spoke first, "I know I''ve lived well now. It doesn''t matter if there is no other way."


    Qin Mo stared at him with a soft voice: "Who told you?"


    He honestly said: ¡®Those aunts, and nurses, they speak English and French and I understand them. "


    The little Qin Xuan''s voice was sullen.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand, hugged him lightly, pressed his small face to himself, and then smiled slightly: "That was before, but now it''s different. Now there is Aunt Qin Chen, right?"


    ¡®But I know that there is no suitable bone marrow. Xiao Qin Xuan said lightly.


    Qin Mo''s voice was slightly blocked: "Who told you?"


    Qin Xuan answered the wrong question: "Uncle is in a bad mood."


    Qin Mo suffocated again, and then sighed: This child is really sensitive.


    He smiled reluctantly, trying to say that it wasn''t what he thought, but after he smiled, he knew he couldn''t hide from this sensitive child. In the end, he just rubbed his hair: "Uncle will think of something else."


    Suddenly, Qin Xuan reached out and hugged his waist. Qin Xuan''s voice was very soft and soft: "Uncle, I''m fine."


    He now has a lot, a lot, really enough.


    Even if he can only live half more, in half a year, he will have a house, and he will have a house that other children had.


    He thought, if one day, he can''t live, he will call mom and dad, but only once, otherwise he really left, they will be sad.


    After Qin Xuan finished speaking, Qin Mo felt even more sad.


    He felt that no matter what, he wanted Qin Xuan to live, even if the child was finally disappointed with him and hated him, he wanted him to live.


    At this moment, He Huan was on the stairs on the second floor, watching this scene quietly.


    Just now, she called Qin Chen and Qin Chen told her too.


    Everyone in the Qin family is not worthy of Qin Xuan.


    He Huan lowered his eyes, his eyes were a little red.


    She slowly walked down and walked to Qin Mo''s side. She hugged him from behind, with her face pressed to his shoulder, and her voice was slightly muted: "There is another person who does not match."


    Qin Mo turned his head, "I know, it''s Ai Mengmeng."


    He Huan shook his head, "No, it''s Yi Huan."


    Qin Mo was a little shaken.


    He had never thought of letting Yi Huan go, or even offering bone marrow, He Huan actually proposed it.


    Doesn''t He Huan hate Ai Jia?

 Chapter 4242： He Huans memory recovery 2000 words

    He suddenly got dry mouth and licked his lower lip, "I thought..."


    He Huan still hugged him and said lowly: "I want Qin Xuan to live well."


    Qin Xuan was also stunned on the side, he instinctively said: "It will hurt."


    He Huan did not speak, but touched his little head lightly, without saying anything.


    Qin Mo closed his eyes slightly, his voice was so dumb as to say, "He Huan, I will feel distressed."


    "Me too." He Huan said lightly.


    But in her heart, it was all right to be good to Qin Xuan, and how Ai Jia was punished, Qin Mo was just caught in the guilt towards Qin Lu, and it seemed that he couldn''t get it out.


    Qin Xuan is very small, sensitive and fragile, but these are not reasons to let Ai Jia off.


    In other words, Qin Xuan''s existence shows that Ai Jia is a complete lunatic. How could Qin Mo think that Ai Jia will let go when he gets the benefits, and that the child is born to her, and she will always take advantage of this.


    Sending to prison is the best way for Qin Xuan''s growth, even if it is a little psychological shadow.


    But for these, He Huan couldn''t tell Qin Mo, saying that they were going to fight.


    He didn''t say, she also knew in her heart that Qin Mo''s tolerance for Ai Jia came from rejoicing, fortunately that there was another Qin Xuan in the world to make up for him.


    She also loves Qin Xuan, but the more she loves Qin Xuan, the more she feels Ai Jia is crazy and unforgivable.


    Regarding this matter, in the evening, Qin Mo discussed with He Huan again: "Ai Mengmeng should match the model first, He Huan. I won¡¯t let Yi Huan go without a last resort. She is a little girl, just a few year old."


    He Huan lowered his eyes for a while, and then smiled softly: "Not a last resort? Qin Mo, I really think you..."


    Qin Mo stared at her: "You raised it first."


    "Yes, I brought it up first." He Huan said lightly: "That''s what I think, if necessary, Yihuan must do this, Qin Mo, I, He Yihuan did what we should do, you Shouldn¡¯t you also do what you have to do."


    Qin Mo was a little shocked.


    He carefully studied He Huan''s expression, and then narrowed his eyes: "You and Rong Yue mean the same thing? If I want me to send Qin Xuan''s mother to the prison, how will we get along with him in the future?"


    He Huan actually didn''t want to quarrel with him about such things, but she couldn''t help it: "Qin Xuan has something wrong with him. You heard the teacher say that his knowledge can go to high school. Don''t treat him as a fragile thing. It will cause him to lose his judgment. If everyone makes a mistake, family affection can be offset. What can be done if the law is required? Also, if you keep a madman like Ai Jia, do you leave me and Ai Mengmeng? He Rongyue and even Yihuan are in danger? Qin Mo, it is not that I and her are in trouble, but...you are wrong, you are thinking wrong."


    He Huan''s voice became lower and lower, but it became more and more powerful.


    These days, she thinks a lot, maybe it is because her mind is simple after amnesia, but she sees it more clearly.


    Ai Jia is a lunatic, and Qin Mo indulges such a lunatic.


    After she finished speaking, Qin Mo looked at her quietly: "So, you and Rong Yue are the same, right?


    He doesn''t care about Ai Jia, he cares about Qin Xuan.


    After he finished speaking, He Huan only felt that he was unreasonable.


    She endured it for a long time before whispering: "If you must think so, I am not surprised that you and Ai Jia take care of Qin Xuan together, Qin Mo, I know you feel guilty for Qin Lu, but have you ever thought about it? This is different from Ai Jia giving birth to Qin Xuan... You do not owe Ai Jia, nor Qin Xuan, Qin Xuan is only an accident, and Qin Lu saves you only because of brotherhood, and it is the same reason that Yihuan goes to match. , And what I care about now is that you put a madman, a time bomb next to us, she will hurt me at any time, hurt Yihuan or Ai Mengmeng and Rong Yue, Qin Mo, do you still understand?"


    Qin Mo''s voice was weak: "She got what she wanted."


    "What she wants is you!" After He Huan finished speaking, he was stunned.


    She didn''t want to say this sentence, and He Huan, who was 18 years old, did not have such a consciousness.


    However, she just said it by instinct.


    The air, deathly silence.


    Qin Mo''s dark eyes couldn''t see emotions, and it took a long time before he said bitterly, "There is no such thing as you thought."


    He Huan smiled: ¡®Maybe. ¡¯


    She lowered her head: "Qin Mo, suddenly I felt very tired. Suddenly I felt that we had divorced in the past and we had been arguing for a long time because of Ai Jia! I can''t deceive anyone. I reacted so strongly to her. She participated in our past. Quite a lot, isn''t it?"


    Qin Mo frowned, "She and I have never had anything you thought of."


    "Yes. But you allow her to exist in our lives. Your permission made her hurt me. There is also Yi Huan. Isn''t Ai Mengmeng''s appearance arranged by Ai Jia?" He Huan quietly said suddenly: "Qin Mo, I remember everything."


    Qin Mo was startled on the spot.


    He looked at He Huan stubbornly, and then spoke for a while: "You, remember?


    "Yes, I remember, everything." He Huan''s voice was slightly muffled: "Including how Ai Jia let people push me down and make me amnesia, I remember what we divorced before, so I just Changed his mind, 33-year-old He Huan is always more cruel than 18-year-old He Huan?"


    Qin Mo reached out and grabbed her shoulders.


    But He Huan grabbed his hand and broke away all at once. She stepped back and looked at Qin Mo: "You have Qin Mo you can''t let go, and I also have things I can''t let go. For me, myself , Yi Huan, and Shen Ting are what I care about, your company shares, and everything in the Qin family, I don¡¯t need to..."


    Qin Mo stared at her with a slow and cold voice: "You forgot to say the same, you can also don''t want me, right?"


    He Huan took a deep breath and smiled reluctantly: "If necessary, yes."


    Qin Mo grabbed her wrist and raised it gently. Then, he said in a low voice, "He Huan, when you think of everything, you can''t wait to leave?"


    She smiled dazedly, but there was moisture in her eyes.


    He doesn''t remember. She told him when they reconciled, there should be no other women, let alone Ai Jia.


    She remembered everything, and naturally she couldn''t accept that he would let Ai Jia off, let off a woman who has been making trouble for so many years, and indulged her repeatedly, so she said without a word that he could take care of Qin Xuan with Ai Jia.


    It''s not that she can''t tolerate Qin Xuan, on the contrary, she can take care of her, even if Yihuan suffers, she will save Qin Xuan''s life.


    However, the principle is the principle, and she can''t understand it.


    It''s been a few days since He Huan remembered it, she didn''t tell him, she quietly tried to understand it alone, she wanted to resonate with him emotionally, she wanted to understand him.


    However, she still couldn''t understand it after failure.

 Chapter 4243： He Huans Memory Recovery 4

    They looked at each other, no one gave way first.


    Especially He Huan, she remembered that when they got together before, her condition was that he stayed away from Ai Jia.


    Why did Ai Jia give birth to a son and everything turned around?


    She smiled softly: "Qin Mo, how can you not guess Ai Jia''s mind when you are so smart? You just pretend not to know. You think you just pretend not to know, and she will use Qin Xuan in the future. Come to get close to you, and I can only endure it, know it and endure it. Qin Mo, you really want to care about Qin Xuan''s feelings, so you ignore my feelings."


    As she said, she choked up a little.


    Before, he said she was a baby, she really believed it.


    Now, but so.


    After He Huan finished speaking, she didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She took her pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a bath and sleep. She wanted to sleep now and didn''t want to think about these annoying things.


    Qin Mo grabbed her hand again, "He Huan, give me time."


    "I don''t want to give it." He Huan pursed his lips, "Qin Mo, if I give in, you will only move forward again and again, and I don''t want to give it up."


    She lowered her eyes, "I can''t tolerate some bottom lines. Qin Mo, before you think of a better way, let''s calm down."


    "Calm down?" Qin Mo calmed down suddenly and let go of her hand: "You tell me how you plan to calm down, are you planning to leave with joy?" This is not the first time she has done this.


    He Huan raised his eyes and looked at him quietly: "There is also Shen Ting."


    Qin Mo stared at her, "Are you too far? Shen Ting is me..."


    "You also know what Shen Ting wants, don''t you?" He Huan recovered his memory, and his speech became much stronger.


    Qin Mo stared at her, "You are really cruel."


    He Huan made no sound, but still looked at him quietly.


    Qin Mo clenched his fingers, "I will solve it, it won''t be what you think."


    He Huan lowered her eyes, her expression loosened, and her voice was not as firm as before. She said in a low voice, "I don''t know if I want to believe you anymore."


    At this time, although she didn''t insist as she did just now, she felt dejected.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her hair, his voice was very soft: "Do I always disappoint you?"


    He Huan can actually avoid it, but she did not avoid it. Qin Mo took a step forward and gently held her in his arms. His voice was very soft and soft, "Give me a little more time to solve the problem. ,Ok?"


    She did not speak, but frowned slightly.


    After a long time, her body was not so stiff.


    This night, Qin Mo sat in the study alone, smoking quietly.


    He thought about Rong Yue¡¯s words and He Huan¡¯s words. There seemed to be only one way in front of him. Rong Yue sent Ai Jia in and Qin Xuan would be theirs. If he sent Ai Jia in, then Qin Xuan would return to Rong. The more you raise, the more true Rong wants to express, that''s what it means.


    Qin Mo slowly took a cigarette, closed his eyes and pondered, between choices.


    It was a long time before he let out a long breath, and it was already two o''clock in the morning when he got up.


    He went to Qin Xuan''s room, no matter how he chose, it was a big blow and injury to Qin Xuan.


    It was late at night, and Xiao Qin Xuan was already asleep.


    The dizzy yellow light hit his little face, making it even more peaceful.


    Qin Mo sat next to him, stretched out his hand, and gently touched his face. When he was about to leave, Qin Xuan woke up, his dark eyes staring at Qin Mo quietly.

 Chapter 4244： He Huans Memory Recovery 5

    Qin Mo looked at him quietly, stretched out his hand and gently stroked his forehead, with a gentle voice: "I will continue to sleep, and I will get up and go to the hospital for a review tomorrow morning."


    Qin Xuan closed his eyes obediently, but after a while he opened them again, his eyes cautiously: "Uncle Qin, is my mother a bad person?"


    Qin Mo''s heart tightened, and then his eyes became softer: "Why do you ask?"


    Qin Xuan bit his lip: "I heard what the nurse said, saying that my mother was arrested."


    The little man sat up suddenly, his eyes a little straight, "Will she return in?"


    Qin Mo didn''t know how to answer Qin Xuan''s words for a while. After all, this is a child who rarely sees his mother... and he told He Huan to give him time to deal with it.


    After a long time, he whispered: "Qin Xuan, if she makes a mistake, do she need to be punished?"


    Qin Xuan''s expression was a little dazed, he nodded slowly, and then suddenly shook his head again.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand and gently stroked his hair, his voice was a little gentle: "Maybe we can change it."


    Qin Xuan watched him quietly.


    Another way?


    He is too young, so he doesn''t quite understand.


    Qin Mo''s fingers gently stroked his forehead: "Let her go abroad, and you can go to her when you grow up."


    Qin Xuan still looked at Qin Mo quietly.


    Qin Mo smiled slightly, "I''m asleep, the adult''s affairs will be resolved, huh?"


    He was about to leave, but Qin Xuan grabbed his cuff, hesitating and stubborn, "Uncle, will it cause you trouble?"


    The expression on Qin Mo''s face remained unchanged, "No."


    But in his tone, there was always a sigh, and Qin Xuan''s small body hugged Qin Mo.


    He is young, but he vaguely feels that he is a big trouble for Uncle Qin.


    Qin Mo stretched out his hand, Mo Mo his little head, and finally said nothing.


    Qin Mo didn''t sleep all night. After seeing He Huan, he went back to the study and smoked in the middle of the night.


    When the sky was about to turn white, he returned to the master bedroom.


    I unexpectedly saw He Huan wake up, and she was not in bed, but sitting on a set of sofas in front of the French windows, looking out at the mist in the courtyard.


    Qin Mo walked over slowly. He Huan sat there without moving or turning his head. He just said softly, "It seems that you have already decided, have you?"


    Qin Mo squatted beside her and said in a low voice, "I will send her to a foreign country. She won''t come back if nothing happens."


    He Huan stared at him and smiled lightly: "You thought about it all night, but you made this decision?"


    Her voice is very soft: "Ai Jia finds someone to push me. If it is more serious, I may never wake up. She may be the murderer who killed me, and she treated Ai Mengmeng like that. Now you let her Go abroad, Qin Mo, I really don¡¯t know what you think."


    Qin Mo stared at her: "I just want Qin Xuan''s soul to be less traumatized, he may not be able to..."


    "He is not as fragile as you think, and, Qin Mo, is it in your heart that Qin Lu''s death is above all else? I or others are not important, right?" He Huan smiled lightly: "You I can¡¯t accept hurting Qin Xuan, but I can endure that my husband provides the best life for the woman who hurt me. Even when Qin Xuan wants to see her, you have to take Qin Xuan to meet her in a foreign country. Qin Mo, yes Did you plan that way?"

 Chapter 4245： He Huans Memory Recovery 6

    Qin Mo let out a long breath: "He Huan."


    He Huan smiled helplessly: "I will move out with Yihuan and Shen Ting. As for Qin Xuan''s match, if Ai Mengmeng is not suitable, Yi Huan can still do it."


    Qin Mo''s body shook, "You are gone, how did Qin Xuan ask?"


    "Just say, we don''t have a good relationship, and there is no way to give him a complete home." When He Huan said, she was a little dazed, and a little unbearable, after all, she also liked Qin Xuan very much.


    But like to like, sympathy to sympathy, she can''t put herself in it.


    He Huan told himself since he was a child that it is better to be selfish, and that sympathy would really only kill him.


    Qin Mo listened to her, knowing in his heart that she might have decided, and he slowly stood up.


    He Huan looked down: "You still can''t do it, right?"


    He lowered his head and looked at her. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "He Huan, do you really want to leave me and this house for this?"


    "Yes." He Huan''s tone was light; "There are some things that cannot be tolerated, and I have no intention of being used to you."


    As she said, she raised her eyes and looked at Qin Mo: "When you send Qin Xuan to the hospital, I will pack things up. You should live here. Qin Xuan is more sensitive."


    In the end, she considered a little for the child, as long as she could do it.


    Looking at her calm look, Qin Mo suddenly understood that He Huan might not have slept all night.


    While he was thinking of ways, she was thinking too.


    And she had already thought about it, and even had already figured out what he would think, so He Huan was so calm.


    He Huan also got up and said softly: "Let''s do this~!"


    Seeing that she was leaving, Qin Mo grabbed her by the arm and said softly, "Leaving, what''s the next step? Is it going to divorce me?"


    He Huan''s arm moved and wanted to move it away, but Qin Mo still caught it very tightly. There was a hint of coldness in his voice: "Tell me, He Huan."


    He Huan couldn''t help but raised his eyes to look at Qin Mo: "Do you have to force me?"


    Qin Mo''s temper was a little up, "He Huan, you have been pushing me!"


    "I''m forcing you?" He Huan''s anger suddenly came out: "Aren''t you Qin Mo forcing me, forcing me to accept reality, forcing me to act according to your wishes."


    After speaking, she threw him away and walked out of the bedroom.


    Qin Mo stared at her back, yes, this was the same He Huan as before, or the He Huan who made him gritted with anger from time to time.


    Qin Mo squinted, and for a moment he wanted to catch He Huan in, but he held it back again.


    He didn''t say his plan, and Ai Jia was not without a handle abroad. If he wants to go to jail, it is better to be abroad, while Qin Xuan grew up in China.


    But at this time he would not say who sent Ai Jia to prison, nor would it be Qin Mo, at least not on the surface, and it would not be Rong Yue.


    Qin Mo''s eyes became dark, this is the best ending.


    However, he did not expect that Qin Mo would take Qin Xuan to the hospital, but Qin Xuan clung to He Huan and refused to walk away, and he seemed to have noticed something, and he found He Huan¡¯s packed suitcase in the bedroom. .


    The little Qin Xuan sat silently on the suitcase, as if he wanted He Huan to take him away.


    He Huanman was speechless, squatting down, "Qin Xuan, Auntie is only going to travel for a few days."

 Chapter 4246： He Huans Memory Recovery 7

    Qin Xuan stared at her for a while, motionless, and then dumbly said, ¡®Then I will go too. ¡¯


    "Aren''t you going to the hospital with your uncle today?" He Huan explained patiently.


    Qin Xuan lowered his face lightly, "I don''t want to go, I just want to travel."


    He Huan was even more speechless. Looking at Qin Mo, he felt that he was a spy sent by Qin Mo. Qin Mo''s hand was in front of him, and he twitched the corner of his lips faintly. The meaning was obvious: No.


    He Huan bit his lower lip and stared at him.


    Qin Mo said a pun: "He Huan, you just have no confidence in me like this?"


    He Huan did not speak.


    She felt that it was cruel to say this in front of Qin Xuan, and the child was sitting on her suitcase, asking her to pack him away, obviously, the one who was better for him was Qin Mo.


    Obviously... Suddenly, He Huan understood a little bit. This ten-year-old kid knew everything.


    He sensitively knew what his appearance had destroyed and embarrassed Qin Mo.


    And he is attached to this home.


    Therefore, he would plead in this way...


    Not for Ai Jia, but for her and Qin Mo.


    He Huan had an indescribable feeling in his heart, and his heart was very soft.


    Inexplicably, a feeling that is more than love and heartache, as if this little child was born by herself.


    He Huan suddenly said, "Do you really want to go with me?"


    Qin Xuan''s small face ignited hope, and Qin Mo frowned, it was too nonsense.


    He Huan asked again, and Qin Xuan nodded seriously.


    So He Huan said softly: "This is easy to handle, we don''t have to go, this house seems to be in my name, it''s good if you move out, President Qin."


    Qin Mo frowned: "Should I move out?"


    He Huan said: "It''s not you. Could it be that the four of us moved out? It''s okay. It seems that we are now a legal couple. You also share half of the property with me. I immediately took a few children to go. Staying far away will not hinder your eyes in the future. You can see whoever you want to see, and you can marry whoever you want to marry."


    Qin Mo was angry and funny, "He Huan, are you angry or jealous?"


    She glared at him, then didn''t talk to him, as he wished.


    Qin Mo lost his nose, his eyes fell on Qin Xuan''s little face, expecting him to say something, but Qin Xuan obviously stood in line.


    Qin Mo was also quite speechless, "He Huan, can you take care of these few children?"


    "You come to pick you up if you have something to do." He Huan took it for granted, "Otherwise you still think you can be irresponsible?"


    Qin Mo probably guessed her thoughts, just smiled, "Okay, I move out, but today you can always take Qin Xuan to the hospital."


    He looked at Qin Xuan and pretended to be angry: "It''s eating out."


    In fact, he knew in his heart that it was Qin Xuan who aroused the softness of He Huan''s heart. Without this little guy, He Huan would not be able to kill him.


    Qin Mo let out a long sigh, he thought to himself, maybe he was thinking too much, maybe He Huan was right, Qin Xuan can tell right from wrong, but he can''t tell.


    He took Qin Xuan to the hospital. Qin Chen checked it and made sure that Qin Xuan''s condition was well under control and that the little guy''s mental state was better than before.


    Qin Chen reached out his hand to touch his little head, magically took out a candy from his pocket, and handed it to Xiao Qin Xuan: "Eat candy! Go play with the nurse sister, I have something to talk with your uncle."

 Chapter 4247： This time, its no use begging me 1

    Qin Xuan looked at Qin Chen quietly for a while, and then moved his gaze to Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo smiled: "Go out to play, I will talk to your aunt about something."


    "It''s Uncle." Qin Xuan insisted, then blushed, and went out with the nurse.


    Qin Chen looked at Qin Mo: "Where is He Huan, it fell out again?"


    Qin Chen understands this very well. He Huan has recovered his memory. It is already very rare to be able to accommodate Qin Xuan, and accept another Ai Jia dangling by his side from time to time, not to mention He Huan, it is Qin Chen. Can''t stand it either.


    However, Qin Mo is her second brother, and Qin Lu is also her relative, so Qin Chen can also feel that Qin Mo has different feelings for Qin Xuan, but in the final analysis, the principle is still the principle.


    Qin Chen asked more, and Qin Mo was silent for a moment, and then whispered: "There may be extradition documents in the US in a few days."


    Qin Chen was a little surprised: "So fast? Qin Mo, are you..."


    Qin Mo stopped her: "No, it''s the evidence collected before. It''s ready."


    Qin Chen stared at Qin Mo: "Can Qin Xuan accept it?"


    Qin Mo did not speak.


    Qin Chen sighed, "This child is indeed pitiful."


    "He likes He Huan very much." Qin Mo suddenly said, "Yes, it should be kept by his side."


    As for Ai Jia, getting the punishment she deserves, she probably won''t be young when she comes out, she will always be in her sixties, thanks to her doing a lot of things.


    Qin Chen asked again: "Does He Huan know?"


    "I don''t know yet." Qin Mo said softly, "Let''s not talk about it!"


    Qin Chen knew it was because of Qin Xuan, but she didn''t know it, and it was because Qin Mo was angry.


    Angry, He Huan had to split up at every turn, and the children were all divided, and he didn''t get any of them. Qin Xuan was eating inside and out, and he ran to He Huan early.


    After talking about this, Qin Chen said another thing: "Ai Mengmeng has been here, and I will be able to come out this afternoon."


    Qin Mo nodded.


    Qin Chen leaned over, "If you are worthy, would you really raise Qin Xuan for them?"


    Qin Mo raised his eyes and frowned, "He Huan tells you everything?"


    In this regard, Qin Chen just smiled, not talking.


    Qin Mo didn''t say anything, he had a meeting later, so he sent Qin Xuan back first.


    In the car, Qin Xuan''an sat quietly in the back seat, still holding the candy Qin Chen had given him. Qin Mo turned his head and looked at him, making sure that he fastened his seat belt before starting the car.


    After the car drove for about ten minutes, Qin Xuan kept silent. Qin Mo parked the car in front of a red light and asked softly, "Why don''t you speak?"


    Qin Xuan bit his lip and didn''t say anything. After a while, he asked softly, "Can I still see my mother in the future?"


    Qin Mo''s heart shuddered, and he immediately understood that he actually understood everything.


    After thinking for a while, he lowered his voice: "Qin Xuan, if uncle..."


    Qin Xuan hurriedly called his uncle, and then bit his lips tightly.


    Qin Mo felt that this was too cruel for Qin Xuan. He Huan said that he was murdering with a blunt knife, and he felt that there was nothing wrong at this moment.


    The car drove back to the villa. When Qin Mo got off the car, he lightly moved Qin Xuan''s head, "I''m sorry. ¡¯


    Qin Xuan lowered his head, actually a little dejected, but he still raised his small face and forced a far-fetched smile: "I know it''s not Uncle''s fault."


    He is young, but he knows too much. When he was abroad, his aunts and nurses also discussed his mother. He listened secretly, and it was not surprising that he knew a lot.

 Chapter 4248： This time, its no use begging me 2

    Qin Mo opened the door and led Qin Xuan out of the car.


    He Huan was packing luggage at home, and Qin Mo frowned when he saw it, "Isn''t it not going to leave?"


    He Huan pulled the suitcase and squeezed a smile: "This is yours, Qin Mo."


    Qin Mo frowned, "Don''t be fooling around."


    He Huan tilted his head: "Mr Qin, I''m serious."


    Qin Mo stared at her, and after looking at it for a while, he thought, "Okay!"


    He really pushed the suitcase and left, but after he left, He Huan found that there were a lot of bodyguards around the house. She ran down and asked before realizing that this was what Qin Mo meant.


    He Huan was speechless, and immediately called Qin Mo: "Qin Mo, what do you mean?"


    Qin Mo drove the car with a faint voice: "Be good, don''t go out these two days."


    He hung up the phone as he said, and he still had things to deal with, which is why he agreed to move out. He only moved for two days, and it would not work for more than one day.


    After Qin Mo hung up, the phone rang again.


    Qin Mo took a look and determined that it was Ai Jia.


    He reached out and picked up the phone, Ai Jia''s voice over there was a little flustered: ¡®Qin Mo, you want to save me this time. ¡¯


    Qin Mo? With a cry, Ai Jia paused for a moment: "I''m going to extradite me over there, accusing me of more than a dozen crimes."


    If all is true, she will have to go to jail until she wears it.


    Qin Mo''s voice was calm, "I can''t reach it."


    Ai Jia''s voice is very anxious, "I want to see you."


    At this time, only Qin Mo could save her, she knew in her heart.


    At this time, Ai Jia got some news in advance, so she was outside, but she couldn''t run away. She drove the car, and city B was full of electronic eyes. She might be caught in an hour or half an hour.


    Ai Jia was panicked and didn''t know what to do. She put down all her body and went to ask Qin Mo for help. She even promised not to visit Qin Xuan and never see again, as long as she didn''t go to jail.


    She can''t go to jail. Once she goes to jail, she will be over. All she has is gone.


    Qin Mo held the phone and listened to Ai Jia quietly. For a moment, he said quietly: "Go to the''Di Se'' Club" and wait for me. I''ll be there in a while. "


    He finished speaking, hung up the phone, and then dialed another call.


    ...


    About ten minutes later, Qin Mo''s car slowly drove into the clubhouse. He opened the door and got out of the car and walked in slowly. The waiter led him to the box he frequented and opened the door: "Mr. Qin, there is a lady Ai I''m already waiting for you."


    Qin Mo nodded, "Okay, don''t let anyone bother."


    He said, go in, and bring the door.


    Ai Jia looked anxious, "Qin Mo, I beg you, I really can''t go to jail."


    Qin Mo silently took out a document and pushed it in front of her: "This is Qin Xuan''s renunciation of guardianship. From now on, Qin Xuan has nothing to do with you. In addition, I request that the shares of KING Entertainment be handed over to Qin Xuan. You don¡¯t need money in prison, do you?"


    When he said this, Ai Jia was stunned, and for a long time he muttered: "But, aren''t you going to help me so that I don''t have to go to jail?"


    Qin Mo''s expression and voice were faint: "You probably don''t know, there are new accusations over there, and that accusation may be lifeless."


    Ai Jia''s face changed, she stared at Qin Mo firmly.


    Qin Mo smiled faintly: "Your decision?"

 Chapter 4249： This time, its no use begging me 3

    When he said this, Ai Jia was stunned, and for a long time he muttered: "But, aren''t you going to help me so that I don''t have to go to jail?"


    Qin Mo''s expression and voice were faint: "You probably don''t know, there is a new accusation over there, and that accusation may be indefinite."


    Ai Jia''s face changed, she stared at Qin Mo firmly.


    Qin Mo smiled faintly: "Your decision?"


    Ai Jia''s slender fingers held the tabletop, and her voice was very soft: "Qin Mo, tell me, did you do all this? Why did you suddenly accuse me over there?"


    Qin Mo did not deny: "The evidence has been there for a long time, and I was pressing it all the time, otherwise you would have been inside, Ai Jia, if you have today, you don''t know how to stop."


    Ai Jia''s eyes fixed on Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo suddenly said, "Qin Lu''s death is not that simple, is it?"


    Ai Jia''s face was ashes.


    Qin Moyu-colored fingers tapped the tabletop lightly with a low voice, "In fact, Qin Lu''s death was arranged by you, and in this way, you happen to know me."


    Just right, seamless link.


    There is a cold light in Ai Jia''s eyes, "This is just your guess, President Qin."


    Qin Mo looked at her calmly, then pushed a bunch of documents over, "This, you should know."


    Ai Jia stared at the document in front of her, her pupils shrank sharply. After a long time, she squinted, "This must be a problem, I don''t believe it, it must be a problem."


    Qin Mo was still quiet, "Is there a problem? You actually know it very well."


    He said, standing up: "The reason why I rescued you was not just because of Qin Xuan, but because of what happened back then, and now I have the evidence."


    Qin Mo was calm, "Ai Jia, you already had Qin Xuan when you killed Qin Lu. You are really, very good. It is a good thing that Qin Xuan does not have a mother like you."


    Ai Jia was stunned and murmured for a long time: "It''s not because of Qin Xuan, but you want to send me to a prison in the United States?"


    "My bottom line is Qin Lu, but you touched Qin Lu." Qin Mo''s voice became slightly colder.


    If Qin Lu was mentioned before, he would be uneasy, but now he is relieved.


    He chose to let himself go.


    Ai Jia''s gaze narrowed, she kept shaking her head and denied, "I didn''t do anything to Qin Lu, I didn''t."


    However, what she said was useless, Qin Mo found the evidence, and she couldn''t deny it.


    Ai Jia was taken away and extradited to the United States two days later.


    And this news was blocked, and Qin Mo also went there, a month later.


    Ai Jia is still indefinitely, and she cannot be released on bail or parole in advance.


    Qin Mo returned to City B. When he returned to the villa, it was seven o''clock in the night. Tomorrow, Qin Xuan could already be operated on. It was Ai Mengmeng''s bone marrow.


    Qin Mo stepped in, frowned slightly, and asked Yi Huan: "Where are Shen Ting and Qin Xuan?"


    Yi Huan threw himself into his arms, and after a while, she said, "Mom and them are making cakes, saying that they are hosting a small party for Qin Xuan."


    Qin Mo''s heart warmed and he passed over with Yi Huan. In the kitchen, He Huan''s face was covered with flour. In front of her, there was a small and ugly cake, and beside her, there was Shen Ting on one side and Qin Xuan on the other.


    The look in his eyes is very disagreeable.


    But this did not hinder He Huan''s interest in the slightest. ,


    Qin Mo went over and stood beside her, his voice slightly low: "It seems that without me, you are doing well by yourself."

 Chapter 4250： How to distribute children 1

    After Qin Mo finished speaking, He Huan''s body stiffened, as if he didn''t expect him to come.


    In fact, in the past month, she and Qin Mo didn¡¯t have much contact, not to mention meeting. Ai Jia¡¯s affairs have been very low-key. He Huan didn¡¯t know until these two days. It was Qin Chen who said it. Qin Chen¡¯s expression was very different. Intriguing, He Huan never understood what she meant.


    But now, she thinks she understands!


    As soon as the body moved, he instinctively wanted to step aside, but it was obvious that Qin Mo was prepared, and immediately hugged her body from behind, with a rustling voice, "I am going home, you are not happy? Huh?"


    The faces of the two boys were thin red, especially Qin Xuan, who chuckled, "Brother Shen Ting, I have a math problem, can you teach me?"


    Shen Ting glanced at him, and soon... bends down and hugs Qin Xuan, "Okay!"


    At this time, Qin Xuan''s face became even redder, he...he was not a girl, so he hugged and hugged without moving.


    Xiao Yi Huan wailed, and quickly followed.


    In the kitchen, Qin Mo and He Huan were left. She wanted to struggle. Qin Mo lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "Still angry?"


    He Huan bit his lip, "I haven''t, you let me go!"


    "I don''t want to let it go!" Qin Mo said shamelessly, closed his eyes and felt for a while, then slowly opened, "Do you miss me?"


    He Huan''s breathing was messed up, and he murmured after a while, "You are really shameless!"


    "Men want to face too much, there will be no women!" His voice was very happy, "You didn''t like it when I was shameless before, eh!?"


    He Huan almost suffocated. Suddenly he didn''t know where the strength came from and pushed him away. When he turned back, he glared, pausing every word, gritted his teeth, "Sorry President Qin, I don''t like it now."


    Qin Mo seemed dismissive, "Then you...what do you like, tell me, eh?"


    After finishing talking, she kissed her affectionately, making He Huan look dumbfounded. She murmured, "I am here, do you come and leave if you want?"


    Qin Mo smiled, "Have I walked?"


    He paused, "You packed my things, but they are missing. I''ll come back and get them."


    He Huan glared at him with an angry expression, "I have packed all your things, there is no difference."


    "Really?" His voice stretched very long, and He Huan doubted whether he did it on purpose.


    Sure enough, a certain man put his hands crossed in front of him, his voice was smiling, "There is still one missing!"


    He Huan was taken aback, and couldn''t help keeping up with his rhythm, "What''s missing!"


    "A thing called He Huan." Qin Mo smiled faintly.


    He Huan was furious, "I am not a thing!"


    Qin Mo nodded, um, "You are right, are you something."


    She glared at him, gritted her teeth, "Are you angry with me when you come back?"


    Qin Mo stepped forward, his voice faint, "I said, I came back to get things."


    He Huan instinctively backed away, but he kept moving forward until He Huan''s back touched the Liulitai, her hand touched back, accidentally happened to meet the tap behind, and the water spouted out...


    He Huan screamed, jumped forward, and jumped into Qin Mo''s arms.


    Qin Mo chuckled, "I didn''t mean that I didn''t want me, huh?"


    He Huan struggled, "Let go of me!"


    He hugged, "Don''t let go!"


    He Huan''s head and face were full of water, especially embarrassed...

 Chapter 4251： How to distribute children 3

    Qin Mo was stunned for a moment, then smiled lightly, the laughter shook the Xiong''s chamber.


    And He Huan jumped into his arms, looking embarrassed, ridiculous and pitiful, because the water was too cold, so her body was shaking slightly unconsciously.


    Qin Mo was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he held her waist with one hand, his voice was very soft and with a touch of doting, "Hold you upstairs and hold your clothes, eh?"


    He Huan was unwilling to let him go easily, and stretched out his hand to gently beat his shoulder, "Qin Mo, let me go."


    Qin Mo boiled the water, and then let her gently over.


    With a bang, He Huan was full of water again. This time even Qin Mo was soaked in water. He hugged her again, and his tone seemed helpless: "I have to change clothes, too. "


    With that, no matter how she struggled, she hugged her upstairs.


    He Huan was in a hurry, clenching his fist on his shoulder: "Qin Mo, you are crazy, I don''t want it, do you hear me if you let it go."


    Qin Mo laughed lowly, "No matter how loud you are, the children will hear you. Are you sure you want them to run upstairs to see what Mom and Dad are doing?"


    He Huan was ashamed and angry, "Qin Mo doesn''t have your clothes here, you can rush upstairs, you are not allowed to go upstairs, are you not allowed to hear?"


    Compared to her being angry and anxious, Qin Mo was obviously lazy, "I heard it."


    He Huan was stunned for a moment, and then suffocated for a moment: ¡®You heard that and still don¡¯t let me go? ¡¯


    "These are two different things, aren''t they?" He kissed her, his voice hoarse and hoarse: "I don''t want to let it go."


    He Huan bit his lip and walked straight upstairs when held by him like this.


    Qin Xuan and Shen Ting were originally on the sofa. He was asking questions. At this moment, his eyes were completely attracted. They couldn''t help following the adults upstairs. Shen Ting''s face was not red and heartbeat: "Qin Xuan, Will this topic be ready?"


    Yi Huan squatted on the side, and said old-fashionedly: "I think Qin Xuan is already in Cao Ying''s heart."


    Shen Ting glanced at her with a strange look.


    The kid Qin Yihuan spoke uprightly and confidently: "I think what I said is right."


    Shen Ting smiled faintly again, without saying anything, looking at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s face was a little red, "Brother Shen Ting, you say it again."


    Shen Ting said patiently again, this time Qin Xuan listened very attentively, but Shen Ting was distracted.


    Because of the joy on the side.


    So this topic was discussed again later.


    *


    Upstairs, Qin Mo hugged He Huan into the bathroom, and she started screaming as soon as her feet fell.


    "What''s your name!" Qin Mo was speechless, "I didn''t want to do anything to you!"


    He said, he took a look at her, adjusted the hot water for her, went to the dressing room to help her take the clothes, and then took a bathrobe and went to the guest room to rinse.


    After Qin Mo left, He Huan was stunned for a while before returning to his senses. The hot water on his body was particularly warm and comfortable.


    She wiped her face, only to remember that the clothes had not been taken off.


    After taking a hot shower, I felt a lot more comfortable, and then changed my clothes.


    She thought she was fast, but when she got downstairs, Qin Mo was already in the kitchen.


    He Huan wouldn''t be too stupid to send it up again, standing on the stairs and coughing, "Yi Huan, what is your father doing?"


    Yi gulped, "Dad is making cakes."


    He Huan bit his lower lip again: "Did you say you want to eat it?"

 Chapter 4252： How to distribute children 3

    He Huan wouldn''t be too stupid to send it up again, standing on the stairs and coughing, "Yi Huan, what is your father doing?"


    Yi gulped, "Dad is making cakes."


    He Huan bit his lower lip again: "Did you say you want to eat it?"


    "No!" Yi Huan said naively: "Dad said that mother wanted to eat, so he made it."


    He Huan bit his lip again, frowned, and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    No matter how she was, she couldn''t say anything in front of the children. After all, Shen Ting was very big and Qin Xuan was a sensitive child.


    Also, these days, the children really miss him, and there is nothing to eat together for a meal.


    He Huan was relieved thinking this way, or he found a reason to convince himself.


    She was sitting on the sofa on the other side, lying on her stomach, looking lazily at Shen Ting teaching Qin Xuan''s math, while Yi Huan followed her, looking lazily together, even the expressions were in sync with God.


    Qin Mo made the cake and started to make the meal. Today I made a Chinese meal, one steamed fish, two stir-fries, and one stew soup, which was nourishing and delicious.


    He Huan could not help but move his throat when he smelled the fragrance.


    Xiao He Huan leaned over and said softly, "Mom, you really want to eat it, don''t you?"


    God knows how the three of them have been treated this month.


    Mom wants to be a good mother, but she really doesn¡¯t need to cook to express her maternal love¡ª¡ª


    Only Brother Shen Ting could finish the food his mother cooked. Can she and Qin Xuan really not eat it? Qin Xuan can still manage it, and Xiao Hehuan can''t manage it.


    Now that Dad is back, Yi Huan will not let him go. She misses Dad.


    I want more of the dishes my father cooks.


    At this time, after she had finished speaking, He Huan probably understood her thoughts and glanced at her: "Mother''s cooking is not delicious?"


    Yi Huan smiled and said, "Mum''s made is already delicious, but Dad''s is better."


    "Is it a little bit?" He Huan asked her.


    Yi Huan nodded vigorously: "There is only one point, but this point is more important."


    He Huan stretched out her hand and gently squeezed her little cheek: "I''m not familiar with it."


    Yi Huan opened his eyes wide: "A white-eyed wolf?"


    She opened her eyes a little bit: "Mom, look, my eyes are clear and dark."


    He Huan was speechless, and sighed after a long while: "It seems so."


    Yi Huan still smiled, "It was originally."


    He Huan hesitated for a moment: "Do you really want Dad to stay?


    At this moment, Yi Huan was silent for a long time without speaking, and He Huan didn''t say anything, just looking at her.


    After a long time, Yi Huan whispered, "I miss Dad."


    The little arm hugged He Huan, as if afraid that she would disagree, he hugged it hard.


    He Huan didn''t move, sighed in his heart, before he wanted to talk. Qin Mo didn''t know when he walked to He Huan''s side. He spoke, but he said to Yi Huan: "Daddy has something recently, let mom take care of you, eh? "


    After he finished speaking, Yi Huan immediately asked astutely: ¡®How long will it take? ¡¯


    Qin Mo thought for a while and smiled slightly: "About half a year! But Dad will come back to see you every week."


    He happily asked, "Dad, are you sure?"


    Qin Mo nodded: "Of course."


    Yi Huan snorted, and fell on him again.


    Qin Mo took her to the restaurant: "It''s dinner."


    The two boys quickly followed, but He Huan was stunned, and did not recover for a long time...

 Chapter 4253： Mrs. Qin, spineless 1

    When Qin Mo spoke, He Huan didn''t say a word.


    She was just a little surprised.


    Surprisingly, Qin Mo didn''t even say to stay, he didn''t...her eyes couldn''t help falling on his face without moving for a long time.


    Qin Mo seemed to have noticed her gaze, looked towards her, and when he touched He Huan''s gaze, he smiled faintly.


    Only then did He Huan think that he hadn''t brought any luggage over, and he hadn''t been upstairs before... He went to the guest room to take a shower, and Qin Mo didn''t do this before.


    There was a little uncertainty in He Huan''s eyes.


    Qin Mo still looked at her quietly, and then smiled for a while: "He Huan, do you have an opinion, do you want me to come to see the children, or say... I hope I stay..."


    He Huan snorted coldly: "Come as you want, leave as you want, no one is stopping you."


    Qin Mo glanced at her and cut a small piece of cake for Yi Huan, and Qin Xuan also divided a small piece, and then smiled again: "It sounds like an angry word."


    He Huan gritted his teeth: "It''s not an angry word."


    Qin Mo raised his brows: "Really? That''s good."


    There is always something provocative in his expression looking at her.


    He Huan gritted his teeth with anger. Did he come back this time to anger her on purpose?


    He Huan bit his lower lip and decided to ignore him, anyway he was so bad.


    When they came and went like this, the two boys kept silent and ate the cake.


    Shen Ting usually doesn''t eat cakes and other sweets. In order to dissolve such a delicate atmosphere, he ate two small pieces in a row, of course, part of it was fed to Yihuan.


    Xiao Yihuan was satisfied with eating, and wiped his mouth, "Mom and Dad, you will affect our healthy growth like this."


    "Where is Yihuan unhealthy?" Qin Mo was funny, and then it was really because he hadn''t seen his little girl for a long time. Rarely, he hugged Yihuan on his lap while eating, and lowered his head against the little guy''s hair. Heart, smell the good smell that belongs to children.


    Yi Huan also missed his father and stretched out his hand to hug Qin Mo.


    He Huan is eating, the food is very fragrant, and the picture in front of her is very warm, but she has a very weird feeling, she can''t tell what it is like, so she still immersed herself in eating, waiting until she was almost full. Only then did I realize that weird feeling is called empty.


    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that Qin Mo''s return this time has nothing to do with her. He came back to watch the children. The various things he had done in the kitchen before were just small teases. He didn''t really... miss her!


    He Huan was a little embarrassed, so he found an excuse to go upstairs after the meal. Qin Mo was getting along with a few children downstairs, and he only looked up to see He Huan going upstairs, his steps were a bit heavy... well, it seemed to be somewhat Angry.


    Angry... Qin Mo''s mouth was slightly bent.


    Qin Xuan leaned against him and talked to him. The small one was slender and fragile, and it was really outrageously beautiful. Qin Mo simply caught his knee.


    This child is too delicate and sensitive, Ai Jia has done so much, Qin Mo doesn''t know how to explain to Qin Xuan.


    Maybe when Qin Xuan grows up, he will tell him, but not now.


    This is too cruel for Qin Xuan now.


    Qin Xuan is small but sensitive.


    However, for living with Qin Mo for so long, he trusted Qin Mo and He Huan. It was not that he had no affection for Ai Jia, but that he was too young and too young to change everything.

 Chapter 4254： Mrs. Qin, spineless 2

    Qin Xuan is small but sensitive.


    However, for living with Qin Mo for so long, he trusted Qin Mo and He Huan. It was not that he had no affection for Ai Jia, but that he was too young and too young to change everything.


    Since then, Qin Xuan has not mentioned Ai Jia. When Qin Xuan was 18, he asked about Ai Jia''s whereabouts.


    Qin Mo told him, but did not tell the cruel truth.


    When Qin Xuan was 20 years old, he asked Qin Mo again, this time Qin Mo told him.


    Later, Qin Xuan went abroad for four years.


    On the day before returning home, he went to see Ai Jia.


    At that time, Qin Xuan was no longer the fragile little boy, but a young man who grew up to be like Qin Lu. He was quite young, and his appearance had a touch of Ai Jia''s femininity.


    It was already 14 years later. Ai Jia looked at her son quietly, and suddenly relieved her indignation for so many years... She did so much, and the one who was most sorry was Qin Xuan.


    At this time, Qin Xuan was a 10-year-old child. He had no parents and only Qin Mo and He Huan. He was still uneasy. In addition to being uneasy about Ai Jia''s whereabouts, he was also uneasy about the relationship between Qin Mo and He Huan. He was afraid that his arrival would break the uncle and aunt.


    Many times, he moved with the thought of leaving and left silently.


    However, Shen Ting patted him on the shoulder and told him that his uncle would be back, and Yi Huan also slapped haha ??and said he thinks too much. Qin Xuan didn''t understand why they were so sure. Uncle hasn''t gone home for a long time. Are children not afraid of broken families?


    Broken family?


    The kid Qin Yihuan opened his eyes wide: "Dad loves his mother so much, he is reluctant to break."


    He patted Qin Xuan on the shoulder again, "40-year-old middle-aged men are so slippery and hypocritical."


    Qin Xuan opened his eyes wide: "Greasy?"


    Uncle Qin can''t hook this up, right?


    who said it?


    At this time, Qin Mo finished his work and the child started walking upstairs. He still had something to talk to He Huan.


    He Huan was lying on the sofa and playing with his mobile phone. He immediately sat up when he heard the sound of opening the door. He stopped playing the game and looked straight at him defensively and said, "Qin Mo, what are you doing?"


    Qin Mo smiled lightly, "You seem to be afraid of me?"


    He looked around here for a week, then sat opposite her, the sofa sank deeply because of his weight, and He Huan stared at him like that.


    Qin Mo held the sofa with his hand, looked at her expression and said amusedly: "I remember we are still a legal couple. What are you doing against me like this? You are not a little girl anymore."


    He Huan bit his lip: "Qin Mo, what do you want to say?"


    "Qin Chen said that Qin Xuan is ready for surgery." Qin Mo suddenly changed his serious tone of voice.


    He Huan was stunned, and then said lowly: "Sure?"


    Qin Mo nodded: "Yes! Arrange to be hospitalized the day after tomorrow."


    He Huan couldn''t believe it, and was admitted to the hospital the day after tomorrow... and she didn''t know whether Qin Xuan was afraid of him.


    Probably knowing what she was thinking, Qin Mo''s voice was calm: "Qin Xuan is a boy."


    He Huan bit his lower lip, "But he is always a child, he is only 10 years old."


    Qin Mo was still very calm: "No one can replace him. What I want to say is that it takes about a month for Qin Xuan to be hospitalized, and I will take care of him this month."


    He probably knew what He Huan wanted to say, and soon he continued to speak, as if he had thought about it early.

 Chapter 4255： Mrs. Qin, spineless 3

    He probably knew what He Huan wanted to say. He quickly continued: "I know you want to take care of him by yourself. He Huan. What I want to say is that taking care of a patient is not easy, and you know what happened to Qin Xuan. I take care of Yihuan and Shen Ting here. They don''t need the care of their elders. After Qin Xuan is discharged from the hospital, I will send him to the nursing home for one year."


    He said without emotion and quickly. He Huan stared at him for a long time before murmured: "Did you think about it a long time ago? Qin Mo, what have you been doing and thinking about this month? "


    Qin Mo''s tone was light: "I thought you were not interested."


    He Huan bit his lip and said nothing more.


    Qin Mo smiled, "No sound anymore?"


    He Huan lowered his head: "You have all thoughts about it, what''s the difference if I can''t speak?"


    "Are you angry again?" Qin Mo suddenly sat next to her, He Huan''s eyes shrunk, moved aside, and then bit his lip, "Qin Mo, what are you doing sitting here?"


    Qin Mo suddenly said, "Do you know why Qin Xuan was arranged to go to the nursing home?"


    He Huan pursed his lower lip, then shook his head.


    Qin Mo paused: "Rong Yue is very persistent. He wants to raise Qin Xuan because he is afraid that Ai Mengmeng will be alone. After all, they have no children."


    He Huan blurted out, "But this is Qin Lu''s child."


    Seeing her being fooled, Qin Mo lightly coughed: "Yes, what are you doing with Qin Lu''s child, shouldn''t it be the Qin family?"


    Only then did He Huan know that he was fooled, and glared at him for a long time and hummed twice: "Let Qin Xuan decide for himself."


    Qin Mo was silent, but smiled.


    He Huan didn''t wait for him to speak for a long time, so he deceived Ai Ai and bit his lip: "Qin Mo, you speak."


    "Say what?" He smiled again, and reached out his hand to hook her small chin: "You should say it, for example, let me stay or something."


    He Huan twisted his head, trying to avoid his touch, but Qin Mo was able to catch her, twisted her chin, let her look at him, he finished talking about the business, and started teasing her again, "Really Don''t miss me? It''s been a month, Mrs. Qin, eh?"


    As he said, he leaned over and kissed her.


    He Huan was obviously in a daze. After a while, she touched her lips with her fingers and muttered to herself: "Qin Mo, we..."


    "Good night kiss." Qin Mo chuckled lightly before standing up, "I''m going back."


    He Huan yelled again, only to notice that he had changed into his previous clothes.


    Does he really want to go back, don''t stay, and don''t want to stay?


    She didn''t know if she was more shocked or disappointed. She also knew about Ai Jia for more than a month. She wanted to call Qin Mo several times, but she still held back.


    He came back, not what she wanted. He Huan also wanted to get rid of his self-esteem and put him in his arms, but self-esteem was not allowed, so he seemed a little awkward.


    Qin Mo stood, staring at her condescendingly, for a moment: "The time when you lost your memory is much more lovely."


    He Huan stared at him.


    Qin Mo just smiled, and then left.


    He really left... He Huan sat on the sofa, thinking a little hypocritically, his fingers clenched into fists, and his heart was up and down.


    This night, He Huan had a dream. She dreamed that she had received Qin Mo''s divorce agreement. There were many items listed in the divorce agreement. Finally, she was assigned to Qin Xuan for the distribution of several children.

 Chapter 4256： Mrs. Qin, spineless 4

    This night, He Huan had a dream. She dreamed that she had received Qin Mo''s divorce agreement. There were many items in the book. Finally, she was assigned to Qin Xuan for the distribution of several children.


    Little Qin Xuan followed her with her schoolbag... Then He Huan woke up.


    When she woke up, it was still dark and it was dark everywhere. She slept alone in the big bed.


    Qin Mo is not there.


    Yes, he has gone back long ago.


    He Huan doesn''t know where he lives, but I heard Secretary He vaguely mention that he lives in a hotel.


    Not their previous apartment, but the hotel... He Huan thought in his heart, perhaps, he really wanted to divorce her.


    Divorce, just divorce.


    She didn''t beg him.


    However, since he had no intention of coming back, why did he bother her again?


    In the middle of the night, He Huan scratched his hair with a headache, feeling that Qin Mo was really nasty.


    The next day, Shen Ting and Yi Huan went to school, and Qin Xuan and her were left at home.


    He Huan didn''t sleep well, she was green right now. Qin Xuan was very considerate and didn''t bother her. At ten o''clock, he said that he would go back to sleep, so He Huan simply went to sleep together.


    For the first time, Qin Xuan and He Huan slept together on the sofa, and when they woke up, it was one in the afternoon.


    After He Huan woke up, with his small warm body in his arms, there was something indescribable in his heart.


    She remembered that dream, thinking of the little Qin Xuan carrying a small schoolbag behind her, and remembering that he should be admitted to the hospital tomorrow, and that one week after the operation will not be seen, and he will live for another year. He Huan was a little bit reluctant to kiss the little guy, "Qin Xuan, are you afraid of it?"


    Qin Xuan just woke up, with a thin red on his pale little face, which was very beautiful.


    He froze for a moment, and then quickly reacted, first shook his head, and then probably changed his mind and nodded.


    Of course I am afraid, not to mention that children are also afraid of adults.


    He Huan felt a little distressed, touched his cheek with his hand, and said softly: "Aunt Qin Chen is here, don''t be afraid."


    Qin Xuan tightened his small mouth and nodded vigorously.


    He Huan loved Mo Mo his little head and smiled lightly.


    Qin Xuan seemed to have thought of something, "Auntie, can I hug you?"


    "Of course." He Huan finished speaking. The little person had already embraced her, hugging her very tightly, but looking at the skinny manpower, it was amazing.


    He Huan was in a little pain, but she still hugged him, comforting silently.


    The little Qin Xuan was in her arms for a long time, and a dull voice came out, "Auntie, can I call your mother?"


    He Huan was stunned, because Qin Xuan looked sensitive and slender, but he was a proud little guy.


    She hesitated for a while, Qin Xuan had already called her mother softly.


    The voice was very small, and it seemed to bring a sob. Suddenly, He Huan understood in his heart that this child probably knew that he would never have a mother, but he couldn''t express it and couldn''t express it.


    The distress in He Huan''s heart was extreme. She couldn''t tell. She always thought Ai Jia deserved the crime. She had done so many bad things and no punishment could be overstated. But now, Qin Xuan has lost her mother forever. , She felt guilty.


    This child named her mother was sent to prison indirectly by her mother. She heard that she would never be able to get out... He Huan wanted to say something, but didn''t know where to start.

 Chapter 4257： Mrs. Qin, spineless 5

    At such a moment, He Huan made a decision.


    Just like in the dream, Qin Xuan let her raise it!


    He called her mother.


    After a long time, He Huan said softly: "It''s time to get up for dinner, it''s afternoon."


    In fact, there is an aunt at home who cooks food, but He Huan personally cooks a bowl of noodles for Qin Xuan. The noodles she prepares are not bad, and Qin Xuan eats very fragrantly, but He Huan really does not think it is so delicious.


    She smiled: "Slowly, no one will fight you."


    Qin Xuan finished the last poached egg before taking a breath, "Today is my birthday."


    He Huan uttered a loud voice, then propped his chin: "Then I have to think about what gift to give you."


    Qin Xuan''s face was flushed abnormally: "I''m called mom."


    He Huan uttered a loud voice before returning to his senses. He really couldn''t believe that Qin Xuan had chosen her.


    When she was still shocked, Qin Xuan said again, "Will you accompany me to the hospital tomorrow?"


    He Huan watched him, Qin Xuan licked his lower lip, and said again: "I hope my mother will accompany me."


    He Huan''s mood at this time was particularly complicated, both ups and downs. She hugged Qin Xuan and kissed her, and whispered: "I''ll take you out to eat cake in a while."


    In fact, Qin Xuan''s body is not very suitable for going out, but He Huan wants to take him out now. Every child has a wish, probably to be able to eat a cake with his parents on his birthday.


    Qin Xuan is no exception.


    Although he never said it, nor did he mention it.


    After He Huan finished speaking, Qin Xuan opened his eyes wide, hesitated and yearned, "Is it really possible?"


    "I said it was OK." He Huan hummed twice, his voice slightly raised: "Go upstairs to change clothes."


    Qin Xuan immediately abandoned his hesitation and changed his face to yearning.


    Half an hour later, the two set off. Not only did they ate cakes, they even went to the playground. Although the weather in early spring was fine, it was still a bit cold. Qin Xuan wore a lot and also wore masks to prevent infection of the crowd.


    He Huan also paid attention not to let him play some violent events, only playing some children''s, even this Qin Xuan was already completely satisfied...


    However, when he returned to a shopping mall in the city center, He Huan wanted to buy a gift for Qin Xuan. Children always like toys, although Qin Xuan never asked for it.


    He Huan had thought about it, Shen Ting''s education method was beyond her control. Qin Mo placed great hopes on Shen Ting, but Qin Xuan was in charge of her, and she wanted Qin Xuan to be happy.


    Thinking of this, He Huan was a little free.


    At this time, the reporter blocked her, and she didn''t know what was going on. Both she and Qin Xuan were wearing masks and it was extremely low-key.


    But obviously, the reporter was extremely excited: "Director He, I heard that you and Mr. Qin are separated, and your film''s closing box office is almost 4 billion. Is your marriage ignored because you are too focused on your career? So that President Qin steals food outside? ¡¯


    Stealing food outside?


    He Huan didn¡¯t know where the news came from. He glanced at the reporter and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it, but the reporter obviously didn¡¯t want to let her go, and chased after her. ¡°General Manager Qin and a lady ate three times a month. A marriage has long existed in name only. You and Mr. Qin are playing differently?"


    He Huan put Qin Xuan tightly in front of him, and his voice was slightly cold: "You can ask President Qin about this."


    She is in the entertainment industry, and she knows best, how dare they ask Qin Mo about this kind of topic, just pick a soft persimmon.

 Chapter 4258： Mrs. Qin, spineless 6

    Before He Huan finished speaking, he directly called the reporters and walked into the mall, but no matter where she went, there were people who followed, and there were more and more reporters.


    Qin Xuan was a little uneasy beside her, tugged at the corner of her clothes, and whispered to her mother.


    At this moment, I was heard by the tip-of-ear reporter, and immediately imagined it, playing his own way. He Huan had an illegitimate child and even dared to write about it. He didn''t want to think that this child was older than Qin Yihuan. Where did he come from?


    In the end, He Huan was finally blocked and couldn''t walk, and the reporters had to ask about the state.


    Of course He Huan wouldn''t say it, but after being blocked for a long time, she was also a bit angry, and directly dialed Qin Mo''s cell phone, "I will ask Mr. Qin to come over and explain to you."


    Qin always offends men who can''t afford to be offended by reporters, but the famous reporters who live in separate male and female scenes are not willing to give up, so no one left.


    When Qin Mo rushed over, he was accompanied by a good-looking woman who was the manager of the public relations department.


    In addition, there are Secretary He and a large number of KING Entertainment''s security personnel, KING Entertainment''s security personnel, all of whom are tall and magnificent, and there are more than 20 people.


    Qin Mo''s face was very ugly, especially when he saw Qin Xuan wearing a mask and holding He Huan in one hand and he was about to be squeezed out of shape by the crowd, and He Huan didn¡¯t feel better about it himself... He was really angry. Come everywhere.


    When Qin Mo came over, the tongues of the reporters seemed to be gone. They kept silent one by one. They just buried their heads in taking pictures and took pictures of the rumored heroine and He Huan and Qin Mo. By the way, there are also illegitimate children. These photos are very good. It can be written in a mess.


    Qin Mo''s face was even worse, and he walked straight to He Huan.


    She has always been wayward and mischievous, and does not take his words to heart, but he has always given her face before people, will not attack her, will only punish her privately, so only He Huan knows how bad Qin Mo is.


    But this time, Qin Mo didn''t give her the slightest face, so he cold his face: "He Huan, you have a limit to mischief. I told you yesterday that Qin Xuan will be hospitalized tomorrow. You don''t know he is not suitable to be here. He will be infected if he appears in the crowd. One infection may require him to stay in the hospital for a week, and he will have an operation. Ai Mengmeng is now suitable for donation. When they are suitable next time, I don¡¯t know when."


    He Huan actually knew it, but she played with Qin Xuan very well. Being blocked by these reporters was not what she wanted, and she couldn''t think of it. It was obviously caused by his scandal. He would blame him without a word of regret. she was.


    Moreover, this is the first time that there is no nose and face in public.


    He Huan coldly replied: "Yes, I''m a fool, but I don''t come out. I don''t know that I am too focused on work. Qin always has dinner and dates with others."


    Qin Mo was impatient, "What about eating and dating?"


    He Huan ignored him, hugged Qin Xuan and wanted to leave. The reporter had been dispersed anyway.


    But she was not in good health, so she hugged her and walked a few steps, and her body tilted and fell down.


    Qin Mo caught it immediately.


    *


    When He Huan woke up, the sky was already dark, and slowly opened his eyes. There was a white wall in front of him, and the tip of his nose was faintly smelling of potion.


    Why did she get to the hospital?


    A few seconds later, she remembered the quarrel with Qin Mo and Qin Xuan''s birthday.


    Just sitting up, a voice sounded next to him: "The blood sugar is too low, and I have to go for a run. He Huan takes Qin Xuan, He Huan, you are not a three-year-old kid anymore."

 Chapter 4259： Mrs. Qin, spineless 7

    He Huan was about to sit up, and a voice sounded next to him: "The blood sugar is too low, and you have to go out for a run, let alone He Huan take Qin Xuan, He Huan, you are not a three-year-old kid anymore."


    The voice was a bit harsh, which reminded He Huan of the former Qin Mo, the 20-year-old Qin Mo, and Qin Mo who was in charge of everything, it was really annoying.


    She still sat up on her own, tilted her head slightly, looking at Qin Mo.


    Qin Mo also looked at her.


    He sat on the sofa next to the bed, his complexion a little darker, and his voice a little colder: "Congratulations, Qin Xuan successfully infected. He is now in isolation. On his birthday, the day before his surgery."


    He Huan was dumbfounded, and then murmured: "I obviously wore a mask."


    "If masks are omnipotent, you don''t need so many doctors." Qin Mo said rudely.


    He Huan bit his lip and said nothing.


    It seemed that Qin Mo didn''t want to talk to her more, but simply told her that Qin Xuan would not return to the villa after the operation. In addition, she needed to be hospitalized for observation, and she could be discharged tomorrow morning without any problems.


    His attitude is a little cold, and some angry is not unfeeling, but it is definitely not the attitude towards his wife.


    He Huan was taken aback for a moment, then lowered her eyes, her voice was slightly lower, "Qin Mo, I want to see Qin Xuan."


    "He is isolated. If you want to see, you can only see through the glass." Qin Mo''s voice was really annoyed.


    He Huan looked at him, "Today is Qin Xuan''s birthday, I just want to make him happy."


    Qin Mo watched her for a while, and didn''t know if he understood her explanation, or if he didn''t want to listen to him at all, he was still very cold, "Aunt Lan will bring food over, and you can rest early after eating."


    After Qin Mo finished speaking, he was about to go out directly.


    He Huan suddenly stopped him: "Qin Mo."


    Qin Mo paused and tilted his head: "Is there anything else?"


    He Huan actually didn''t know what she was trying to say. After a long time, she murmured: "Are we going to get a divorce?"


    Under the light, Qin Mo''s eyes were stained with ink. After a long time, he whispered, "What about you?"


    It''s another sentence, nonsense.


    Like him, He Huan did not answer his words. Before Qin Mo moved out, he heard her muttering: "Perhaps I am really focused on work." Therefore, it is not suitable to be his wife.


    After so many years, they have always quarreled, and now there is nothing to quarrel, and they still have no reconciliation or are proud of each other.


    Qin Mo turned around.


    He Huan stared at him, and there was a touch of confusion in her eyes, as if she was looking forward to disillusionment.


    Qin Mo was indeed very annoyed, but at this time some sadness was born in his heart. He always walked towards her, no matter one hundred steps, one thousand steps or ten thousand steps, he never hesitated.


    After listening to some boring topics from reporters, she questioned him.


    He thought he was very obvious in the villa yesterday, he was waiting for her.


    But obviously, He Huan pushed him out again...


    Qin Mo knew that he was a little hypocritical at this time, but he didn''t plan to reconcile with her now, nor did he want to coax her, he didn''t want to reunite with her, and the reunion was reunited, there was no restraint, maybe she flew away again. Just like before.


    Qin Mo squinted his eyes, clenched his fists, and suddenly closed the door.


    He Huan bit his lip, took a pillow and slammed it against the door, just as Qin Chen came over.

 Chapter 4260： Mrs. Qin, spineless 8

    He Huan bit his lip, took a pillow and slammed it against the door, just as Qin Chen came over.


    She caught it easily and smiled: "Fighting again?"


    In front of the doctor, He Huan still had a guilty conscience. After all, Qin Xuan was indeed infected only when she took it out, so her arrogance was not so high when she saw Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen has always liked He Huan, how good He Huan is, living like a woman.


    I am a princess at home and I am a great director when I go out, but I don¡¯t know if there are any actresses... uh uh that.


    Qin Chen put down the pillow and put both hands in his pocket, looking very beautiful.


    Look at He Huan, and then ask the nurse to come over and put the dinner down: "Aunt Lan brought it, I told her to go back. By the way, Mom is worried about you and Qin Xuan."


    Mentioning this, He Huan couldn''t help raising his eyes, "Mom...is it to blame me?"


    "Blame you for playing wild." Qin Chen smiled and soothed: "Actually, Mom and I can understand you very well. After all, Qin Xuan is not your biological person, and you have a blood relationship with the Qin family. It''s Ai Jia''s child again. It is reasonable that you love him so much. As for my second brother, I don''t think he was angry with you because Qin Xuan was infected with this matter, at least, not only this matter."


    After Qin Chen finished speaking, He Huan was a little stunned, and then said in a low voice, "No?"


    Qin Chen held back a smile, "At least I think it''s not just this, at least he is not the most annoying point, He Huan is actually very smart, why is this thing not knowing the truth?"


    It''s really hard work for her second brother, it''s not easy to keep guarding for so many years.


    The Qin family seems to be all kind of love, and they always look like their old mother.


    After all, it seems that she was the only one who liked it. The person she liked was called Rong Lei. She liked it for many years, until Lan Yu appeared. Well, until now, Qin Chen is quite kind when he sees plants. It is not very good for a doctor to have some evil tastes, but Qin Chen still feels that it is a very beautiful thing to pierce a dead sleeper with a needle, and it is especially beautiful.


    Especially after waking up, it feels better to call her a quack while hurting. Qin Chen missed it very much. Now Lan Yu is not as cute as before. He was hesitant to think of her as a man back then. Interesting.


    Qin Chen fell into the memory of the past, He Huan looked at her: "Qin Chen, what do you think?"


    Qin Chen just smiled, "Oh, nothing, eat quickly, or I''ll feed you."


    She especially likes to tease He Huan, and she really feeds her...


    He Huan really refused, but Qin Chen really insisted, so when Qin Mo turned around for a while, he saw the younger sister (brother) who seduced the second sister-in-law.


    Qin Chen put down the bowl without a smile, "Second brother, why don''t you come?"


    Qin Mo glared at her and closed the door.


    Qin Chen waved his hand: "I''m jealous."


    He Huan let out a cry, biting his lip for a long time: "Is there?"


    Qin Chen squinted, "I said Ersao, you can''t feel your second brother if you are jealous? You have been together for so long, it seems that you have been unclear since you were young, can''t you guess his mind?"


    Hey, didn''t it mean that the old man and his wife felt that they belonged to the other party''s hands? How come He Huan did not understand Qin Mo?


    Isn''t Qin Mo hypocritical now? After being a licking dog for so long, isn''t it just hypocritical and asking someone to coax him?


    [Update tomorrow~~~]

 Chapter 4261： Mrs. Qin, spineless 9

    After Qin Chen finished speaking, He Huan was unmoved.


    Now she is angry!


    Qin Mo''s attitude was there, and when she leaned forward, she was still enthusiastic, so why bother!


    However, He Huan wanted to see Qin Xuan, and she was indeed worried and guilty.


    When he thought of this, He Huan couldn''t eat anymore, and opened the quilt: "I want to see Qin Xuan."


    Qin Chen stopped her with one hand, "Qin Xuan is very good, eat the food, otherwise I can''t explain to Qin Mo."


    Qin Mo?


    He Huan was in a daze, he was so fierce to her, would he care if she was full?


    After a brief trance, she returned to her senses and looked at Qin Chen.


    Qin Chen just smiled and coaxed her second sister-in-law: "Okay, I will accompany you with the strength after eating."


    Her words were more effective than Qin Mo. He Huan ate the soup delivered by Aunt Lan cleanly. After the bowl was empty, she looked at Qin Chen: "Is it all right now?"


    Qin Chen took the things away and teased: "Look at you, Qin Xuan seems to be more intimate than his own."


    In fact, she can understand very well. He Huan''s temperament may be a little casual, but she has never been troublesome. Being able to carry Qin Xuan... nonsense under such circumstances is undoubtedly taking him as his own.


    At this point, Qin Mo didn''t know that the reason for being so annoyed was because of something else.


    After Qin Chen finished speaking, He Huan looked at her and murmured after a long while: "He called my mother."


    Qin Chen shook his head: "One thing drops one thing!"


    In the past, He Huan was so heart-hearted, and Yi Huan had been in City B for many years. She was abroad alone.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan was changed, and she couldn''t stand it after calling her mother.


    In any case, Qin Chen took He Huan to the special observation room. He couldn''t get in. He Huan could only watch through a piece of glass. Qin Xuan fell asleep but there was an abnormal red on his face, He Huan. A little distressed.


    She put her hands flat on the glass, stared for a long time before asking in a low voice, "Is he a fever?"


    Qin Chen didn''t lie to her, "It''s a low-grade fever, so we should pay more attention to it. Don''t worry, I have been living in the office for the past few days."


    He Huan was guilty and guilty: "Qin Chen, thank you."


    "Qin Xuan is also surnamed Qin, isn''t it?" Qin Chen said nonchalantly, and suddenly said: "By the way, Qin Mo will also live in the hospital for a while, He Huan, he should tell you about the nursing home for one year. At that time, Qin Xuan was alone, and he could only go and see occasionally. This was Qin Mo''s arrangement."


    Perhaps it was to make Qin Xuan forget something! Time is the best cure.


    He Huan heard her, but she didn''t answer, she just looked at Qin Xuan quietly.


    At this moment, only Qin Xuan, everything else seemed blurred, not important anymore.


    And He Huan couldn''t tell if he regretted taking him out. He seemed to regret it, but he didn''t regret it again, because Qin Xuan heard the cake on his birthday and his expression was very satisfied.


    After a long time, He Huan''s voice was very soft: "He will be fine, will he?"


    Qin Chen smiled lightly: "I promise!"


    *


    Later days quickly, He Huan was discharged from the hospital, but she would come to the hospital to see Qin Xuan every day, although she could only see him through a glass, but she watched him get better day by day.


    Qin Mo didn''t go back again. She occasionally saw Qin Mo in the hospital and heard Secretary He accidentally mentioned that President Qin had opened a VIP ward in Shengyuan Hospital and lived for a long time. He Huan didn''t visit it in particular.

 Chapter 4262： Mrs. Qin, spineless 10

    When they meet occasionally, they just say a few short words.


    He Huan didn''t understand Qin Mo''s thoughts, and she never asked.


    She lives with Shen Ting and Yihuan like this. Yihuan is accompanied by Shen Ting. She is not lonely. It seems to be satisfied to make a phone call with Qin Mo every night. Shen Ting goes to KING for entertainment twice a week. Will go with Yi Huan, so the only person who has the least contact with Qin Mo is He Huan, and it gradually seems to become a little strange.


    He Huan couldn''t remember when he fell into his arms, and she slowly forgot his body temperature and breath... There are also gossips between him and the public relations manager in the gossip weekly, KING There has never been public relations in the entertainment industry, so news of their divorce is flying all over the sky, but the parties are very calm.


    He Huan thought to himself, they are separated!


    At least, it is by no means as simple as the Cold War.


    She didn''t have the face to ask him, let alone hold her face.


    A month later, Qin Xuan underwent an operation, and then he was sent to the nursing home. The little guy''s health slowly recovered, and he often sent postcards to He Huan...


    When He Huan received the 28th postcard, Maple Leaf was already red.


    She sat quietly on the bench in the courtyard of the villa, holding a book in her hand.


    In the past six months, Qin Mo hardly came back, and she did not look for him either.


    Their intersections are getting less and less, except that He Huan received a sum of about 500 million yuan, which is the share of "Twins". She called Secretary He, and Secretary He transferred Qin Mo. She said thank you , He said you''re welcome.


    When did they get to the point where they were born, the phone needed to be transferred, and a little bit of things needed to say thank you, and then there was no more.


    At this time, it is already autumn.


    In the afternoon, He Huan was sitting in the courtyard reading a book. The book at hand had already turned a lot of pages. Qin Xuan''s 28 postcards were packed in a small box. It was full of 52. Qin Xuan should be back.


    He Huan turned over one by one, putting down his hands, his eyes a little sour.


    He raised his hand and looked at the time and found that he had been sitting here for almost two hours.


    After half a year, her health has improved a lot, and she has never thought about becoming a major director. It is good to bring two children like this...


    She thought, Qin Mo didn''t come back for so long, the meaning should be obvious, he wanted to divorce her, but he didn''t want to raise it first.


    He Huan raised her eyes and looked at the afternoon sun. It was a bit dazzling, and her eyes were sour. She stretched out her hand to cover her eyes. After a while, she gently put it down and took the phone on one side to open WeChat. Type in the dialog box word by word [Qin Mo, let''s divorce! ]


    After she finished writing, she threw the phone aside and stopped looking.


    After reading the book for a while, she went back and took a nap. After waking up, she suddenly remembered the previous information. She took it over and looked at it. Qin Mo didn''t reply.


    He Huan couldn''t figure out what he meant. Obviously they only met once or twice in half a year. He should have no plans to continue this marriage!


    He Huan sighed, put the phone on the bedside, got up and took a shower.


    But when she came back after washing, she found an extra person in the master bedroom, sitting on the head of the bed.


    And beside her pillow, there is a document, which is quite thick.


    He Huan lowered his eyes and gathered the yukata that was too thin on his body. If she knew he was back, she would never wear this one.

 Chapter 4263： Mrs. Qin, spineless 11

    Qin Mo''s eyes kept falling on her, his eyes seemed to be darker than usual...


    He Huan''s voice was a little low, "I''m going to change clothes."


    "No need." Qin Mo''s eyes faintly saw a small flame, staring at her.


    He Huan became more upset, biting his lip and insisting: "I still..."


    "I said no." Qin Mo''s voice was slightly low, and even more powerful: "Come here."


    He Huan didn''t know why, in her heart, he came back to let her sign the divorce agreement. It was the same way when they divorced last time.


    She suddenly became a little angry. Since he asked her to sign, why did he come back? Wouldn''t it be better and more direct to let the lawyer come?


    So, he let her go, she refused to be obedient, but took a step back.


    Qin Mo''s black eyes are still locked in her eyes: "It''s not that you said you want to divorce. Why didn''t I dare to read the documents when I came back?"


    He knew her character well, so excited, He Huan really got fooled.


    She bit her lip fiercely, stared at him for a while, and then snorted coldly: "Why don''t I dare to look at it?"


    Talking about going around to the other side of the bed, took the document, only read a few words and was caught by the wrist.


    He Huan raised her eyes sharply, and then couldn''t look away. She murmured: "It''s not a divorce agreement!"


    Of course not, and it''s a contract that won''t be divorced for life, and Qin Mo can also make a thick pile.


    He Huan was holding his hand and struggling for a while, "You let me go!"


    The location is too dangerous.


    Qin Mo stared at her, "Don''t let go!"


    He Huan closed his eyes slightly, "Qin Mo, you bastard."


    "You are the bastard." His fingers gently pinched her chin and easily restrained her. "Do you know why I didn''t come back?"


    He Huan was silent, somewhat stubborn.


    Qin Mo''s fingers were a little bit slow, but his voice became lazier and muffled: "The day you were hospitalized, Qin Chen said that we had better sleep in separate beds for a while..."


    He didn''t go on with the following words, because He Huan could also guess, and she started to struggle again.


    She probably could guess why Qin Mo came back this time. She had a physical examination and everything was normal, but she couldn''t get away from him any more she struggled.


    The children were not there, so Qin Mo seemed to do whatever he wanted...


    *


    When night fell, the villa was still quiet, even the lights did not turn on.


    He Huan slowly opened her eyes, the surrounding area was dim, and there was a warm nose on the side of her neck. Knowing that Qin Mo was still there, she buried her face in the pillow, "Where is Shen Ting and Yihuan?"


    Qin Mo''s voice seemed to be accompanied by a chuckle: "I asked him to spend the night in the autumn garden with joy."


    He Huan got angry.


    He actually let Shen Ting and Yihuan go out to live for himself, he shamelessly wanted it.


    He Huan was annoyed. On the other hand, because there was no one else in the family, she slept in bed and did not want to get up motionless.


    Qin Mo knew what she was thinking, and deliberately teased her: "Don''t you just want me to come back, why are you unhappy when you come back?"


    He Huan turned around and carried it back: "I didn''t want you to come back...like this." He was too shameless.


    Qin Mo smiled again: "Then you want me to come back and divorce you, eh?"


    He Huan turned his head again and glared at him: "Divorce, divorce."


    Qin Mo smiled slightly: "After just now, how am I willing!"

 Chapter 4264： Mrs. Qin, spineless 12

    He Huan was angry, he was really shameless.


    Qin Mo smiled again, clutching her little shoulder, and pressing her in his arms: "Do you think I am not?"


    There is no sweet talk, but at this time it is too sweet to be melted, He Huan does not speak, her small face is buried in his arms, taking the temperature of his body.


    She thought of what he said to her at that time, his neglect of her for half a year, and his indifference to blame, she was still a bit wronged.


    He didn''t speak or hug him, just leaned gently in his arms.


    After a while, Qin Mo''s bathrobe wetted a lot. He was a little bit dumbfounded, and lowered his head: "Why are you crying? Are you too happy? You don''t need to be abandoned by your husband and cry with joy?


    He Huan stared at him, "I am not."


    Qin Mo smiled again, didn''t tease her anymore, got out of bed after kissing, "I''m going to cook, I''m hungry."


    He Huan frowned, she sat up, and Qin Mo turned on the light at this time, and she immediately hid in the quilt.


    Qin Mo smiled. He picked up the clothes one by one and put them on. He went downstairs. He Huan was lying on the bed alone and looked at the papers.


    The more you look at the complexion, the more ugly you look. This more than 20 pages of detailed stuff is definitely not what Qin Mo typed word by word. It must be the secretary. You don''t need to think about it.


    She had the heart to kill him now, it was too shameful.


    He Huan got up, put on a piece of clothing, and went to the study. He shredded the shameful document with a paper shredder. He returned to the bedroom and couldn''t sleep anymore. It was nine o''clock in the night.


    She actually slept for about four hours!


    Can''t sleep, just get up, go downstairs to find Qin Mo, she still has something to ask him.


    For example, he has those romantic stories.


    But she went down and saw Qin Mo in the kitchen cooking for her in the dining room.


    He was wearing a gray sweater and black trousers underneath. He looked slender and tall and a little expensive, but this person put aside everything, just to come back... and cook for her.


    Probably noticing her, Qin Mo casually found an apple for her: "First eat something to cushion your stomach, and the meal will be ready in a while. We are eating Thai food tonight and I am making Tom Yum Goong soup."


    He Huan took a bite of the apple. She wanted to go back to the living room to watch TV for a while, but she didn''t know why she stayed.


    It has been half a year since they got along like this. He asked her if he didn''t, but she didn''t say.


    She thought, she was thinking, she could not see him, she said that she was divorced, but also ignored the pain in her heart.


    She made herself think that the wind was clear and the clouds were calm, and she didn''t care much.


    He Huan looked at him while biting the apple, and suddenly said, "Let¡¯s take Qin Xuan back! I heard that Ai Mengmeng is pregnant. By comparison, we are still suitable for Qin Xuan."


    Qin Mo nodded, hum.


    She didn''t expect him to agree so easily. She was a little pleased, and took another bite of the apple: "Then, tomorrow I will bring Shen Ting and Yihuan back, so I can''t always trouble the elders."


    Qin Mo said yes again, but after a pause, he turned his head and asked her: "He Huan, don''t you have anything else to say to me?"


    He Huan let out a cry, and asked, "What did you say?"


    Qin Mo gave a light cough, "Where is me?"


    He Huan took another bite of the apple: "Aren''t you staying here? You still need me to ask?"


    Are you here?


    Qin Mo really wanted to hear her begging him again, begging him not to let go...Don''t leave...

 Chapter 4265： President Qin, are you satisfied now? 1

    No matter how dull He Huan was, she probably understood what Qin Mo was thinking. She continued to bite the little apple and looked at Qin Mo while chewing.


    Qin Mo was quite straightforward, "Am I here? You asked for it, eh?"


    He used this metaphor to make He Huan''s face burn as if it was burning, and he was really shameless.


    "Who is begging you!" He Huan''s voice was mixed with the voice of gnawing on the apple, and he muttered: "It''s clearly that you are shameless."


    "Then you have to like it, eh?" Qin Mo seemed to smile low, then turned around and continued to cook his cooking, because two people ate, he made three dishes and a dessert, and it was refreshing Kind of.


    He Huan bit his lower lip, wanted to speak, and swallowed.


    Men and women discuss this kind of things, and women always suffer, because they can never be as thick-skinned as men.


    She stayed quietly, Qin Mo quickly prepared the food, and there was a dessert, before he put it on the table, He Huan wanted to do it, but Qin Mo patted it lightly, and he disapproved. He said: "I''ve only eaten an apple. This is after a meal."


    He tried so hard, and the back of He Huan''s hand turned red, but she was not angry, she seemed to be very happy, and she felt that the happiness was inexplicable.


    After being beaten, her little temper came up and she was about to eat. She was sure he would not beat her again.


    Qin Mo looked at He Huan with his head buried in eating, and he sighed like that.


    He stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her hair: "Look at you, you don''t discipline at all."


    ¡®What is self-discipline? He Huan raised his eyes and blinked: "I have worked so hard, can''t I eat more?"


    Qin Mo smiled, "Is it hard to take care of the two children, or... because I come back, I feel hard?"


    He asked seriously, if He Huan didn''t understand that he was really deceived by him, and then answered him seriously, but she knew him so well that she wouldn''t be fooled.


    Qin Mo brought the food and opened a bottle of red wine exceptionally.


    He Huan raised his eyes to look at him again.


    "Don''t, don''t you?" He smiled.


    He Huan took another bite of dessert in his mouth and said slowly: "It''s been half a year, Qin always thinks this is a little goodbye!"


    Qin Mo gracefully took two goblets again, and fell on them separately for herself and her. While doing graceful movements, Qin Mo chuckled, "It sounds like you are as lonely and unbearably as I am, and as suffering."


    He Huan threw another shameless sentence to him.


    But no matter how shameless he was, He Huan couldn''t refuse the current Qin Mo, whether it was a long-lost reunion or a new marriage.


    She didn''t know if her body could already drink red wine, but it should be no problem if Qin Mo asked her to drink it. She also took a sip.


    After drinking, he raised his eyes and watched his eyes fall on her face, and asked him softly, "Are you working hard too?"


    Qin Mo smiled slightly, "It''s okay. Compared to those years, at least you are in City B. I want to see someone you can see at any time. For example, if you park your car in a certain place early in the morning, you can always take a look from a distance. , Or when you asked my mother for tea, I could also see¡ª"


    He Huan forbade him to continue: "Qin Mo, did you intentionally say these things to please me, make me feel guilty, and make me reluctant to drive you away?"

 Chapter 4266： President Qin, are you satisfied now? 2

    He Huan forbade him to continue: "Qin Mo, did you intentionally say these things to please me, make me feel guilty, and make me reluctant to drive you away?"


    Qin Mo''s eyes darkened and his voice was softer. He smiled lowly, "It''s obvious, isn''t it?"


    Obviously I was eating, but no one was thinking about it. They kept talking, good or bad, cursing, and pleased. I had a meal for more than two hours, and I didn''t look like an old wife at all.


    After eating, Qin Mo packed up, and He Huan went to the living room upstairs to watch TV. She slept for several hours and was not sleepy at all. Her health has been much better in the past six months.


    Qin Mo went upstairs, not very interested in the idol drama she watched, but he still sat next to her and took a business magazine and looked at it casually. After reading it for a while, he turned over and looked at the cover again, and found that it was the current monthly magazine. .


    Qin Mo smiled and glanced at He Huan.


    He Huan was adjusting the station, and his voice was quite rude: "What are you doing looking at me?"


    Qin Mo smiled slightly: "Why doesn''t this stop, you like to watch it?"


    "It''s troublesome." He Huan''s tone seemed impatient, but the more she was like this, the more sure Qin Mo was that she was actually waiting for him.


    Any divorce, or a clean break, is clearly a child''s tantrum.


    Qin Mo suddenly put down the magazine in his hand, and as soon as he reached out, he hugged his little guy and placed it on his lap.


    He Huan deceived Ai Ai all of a sudden, biting his lip: "Qin Mo, what are you doing?"


    Qin Mo kissed her with a hoarse voice: "It''s getting late, go to bed."


    She was afraid that he would really hold her back to the room, and hurriedly shouted, "I''m not sleepy yet."


    Qin Mo raised his hand to check the time, and then slowly said, "It''s almost twelve o''clock, it''s not early. It''s not a good habit to stay up late."


    He really picked her up and returned to the room. He Huan beat her several times to no avail.


    She was put in the bed, biting her lip: "I said I don''t want to sleep yet."


    Qin Mo leaned against the bed, took the phone to deal with the last things, and said with a smile but a smile: "You don''t want to have too much Mrs. Qin, old husband and old wife, you should go to bed at this point."


    He Huan stared at him.


    In her countless memories, he always smiled and deceived people like this.


    But not this time. He really felt that she should go to bed so that her body would be better. He would not make her vulnerable again.


    Even if it will be very hard.


    Qin Mo closed his eyes, stretched out his hand, and clasped her fingers, which was also a very intimate little gesture.


    He Huan couldn''t sleep, he talked to her intentionally, so he would be sleepy if he talked about it.


    "He Huan." He called her.


    In the darkness, He Huan''s voice was a little stern: "Huh?"


    "I''m back, you don''t seem to be too happy?" His voice was smiling.


    He Huan''s voice dragged on for a long time: "Really?"


    Qin Mo''s smile deepened: "Obviously unhappy! I made you unhappy, or I made you... unhappy, eh? (This is not a repetition, this is two meanings! The Chinese is broad and profound!


    He Huan was silent for a long time, and finally said with a bit of tolerance, "Or, I will set off firecrackers now. Wouldn''t Qin always be a little more happy?"


    "Oh, that''s not what makes me happy. You can... think about whether there is any other better way that doesn''t need to be so laborious, don''t disturb others, and be gentle." Qin Mo was in a good mood. Look like.

 Chapter 4267： President Qin, are you satisfied now? 3

    He Huan only thinks that he is boring, and everything is fake, he is shameless.


    But if she asks herself, is she happy, she can''t lie to herself.


    The phone call she made today was nothing more than two results. Qin Mo came back and either divorced her as she wanted, and the other was lying on the bed together and continuing to be an old wife. He seemed to spoil her very much. .


    With these two results, let her choose, which one would she choose?


    Undoubtedly, this is the case now, so she doesn''t have the face to say that she is unhappy, but she is unwilling to let her speak out.


    He Huan hummed softly and didn''t speak, but in the end she put her little face gently on his shoulder, Qin Mo smiled and asked softly: ¡®Actually, do you miss me too? ¡¯


    He Huan didn''t speak, not only his face was buried on his shoulders, but his hands gently hugged his waist.


    I kept refusing to speak, just hugged him.


    After a while, he felt a little wet in the bathrobe on his shoulders before he realized that she was crying.


    Qin Mo''s heart was soft, "Why are you crying? Didn''t I come back?"


    He Huan clenched his fingers into a fist, and slammed it hard in his heart: "Qin Mo, you are too damned."


    Qin Mo smiled silently, "Yes, I hate it! But the director, you still fell on me, didn''t you?"


    He Huan was angry and unwilling to hit him again, with a dull voice: "Don''t call me a great director!"


    "Not going out? You are not a director? Isn''t that your dream?" Qin Mo admitted that he was a little bad, and asked like this, he shouldn''t mess with her anymore.


    However, her reaction was unexpected, she stopped smashing him, she stopped crying, she was obediently in his arms, a small and soft, warm one.


    Qin Mo waited for a while, and couldn''t help but look down.


    He Huan lay on his heart, trembling gently with his eyelashes down, as if he was asleep.


    The bedroom was very dark. He couldn''t see her clearly. He only felt that he was obedient and obedient. Even the two little hands lying flat on his heart were also obedient. His heart was full of indescribable taste, and he was finally low Head, kissed her: "If you don''t want to answer, don''t say anything."


    But when he finished speaking, she spoke, ¡®I won¡¯t go out anymore. ¡¯


    what?


    Qin Mo was a little surprised.


    He Huan said lightly: "I want to take care of Qin Xuan and Shen Ting''s mother."


    "Then I..." Qin Mo held back a smile: "Just be the children''s father."


    He Huan''s little paw hugged him again and stopped talking.


    So Qin Mo knew that he had waited for things for many years, and finally waited. She said that she would not run away and wanted to stay.


    He chased it for many years, got it, lost it, and now has it back again.


    Finally, I fell asleep slowly after speaking, and it was a new day to wake up again.


    Early in the morning, when He Huan woke up, her side was warm, but Qin Mo was no longer by her side. She was taken aback for a moment, as if uncertain, she moved aside and finally lay down where Qin Mo slept.


    It''s very warm, he should just get up soon...


    He Huan bit his lip, his cheek a little hot.


    There was a chuckle at the door: "Congratulations, Mrs. Qin, you will have a husband again in the future."


    He Huan felt that he was really shameless! ! !

 Chapter 4268： President Qin, are you satisfied now? 4

    There was a chuckle at the door: "Congratulations, Mrs. Qin, you will have a husband again in the future."


    She snorted, "Should I congratulate you by the way?"


    "That''s the best." He came over and sat on the side of the bed, "Get up, let''s pick up Qin Xuan first, and then go to Qiuyuan together again. Shen Ting and Yi Huan are not going to school today."


    He Huan scratched his hair, a little worried: "Qin Xuan''s body, is it all right?" ¡¯


    "I''m alive and kicking, what are you worried about?" He habitually tugged her hair: "Do you not believe me or Qin Chen?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Mo asked uncomfortably: "Why are your women so obsessed with Qin Chen, listen to her!"


    Qin Chen is handsome, not bad, handsomer than most men, not bad, even men who surpassed their Qin family are not bad, but she is a woman in the end!


    After he asked, He Huan stared at him with a strange look, and then she said slowly: "Because Qin Chen is amazing, money is normal, but not everyone can do the best surgeons in the world."


    Qin Mo was speechless: "Just for this?"


    He Huan smiled and added: "Because Qin Chen understands women."


    After she said this somewhat ambiguous sentence, she opened the quilt and went into the bathroom. She closed the door with a brush and locked.


    "I still know that there is a problem with this." Qin Mo sighed, then after thinking about it, his face was a little sullen, and after thinking about all kinds of scenes of Qin Chen feeding his wife, he clearly knew that it shouldn''t be, but couldn''t help but said: My sister-in-law."


    Therefore, in the evening when the Qin family was reunited, Qin Chen''s body was cold. It took her for a long time to realize that her second brother was shooting herself cold.


    Qin Chen felt that she was wronged, she did nothing.


    Qin Mo retracted his gaze with satisfaction and decided to less sponsor this guy who seduce the second wife in the future. Drinking such expensive coffee, he cultivated his temperament and used it to seduce the second wife!


    However, Qin Chen is not afraid, the second brother always has a place to beg her.


    He Huan knows nothing about this. Now all her attention is on Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan looks very good. Not only is the body very good, but the soul seems to have no trauma. He did not ask Ai Jia¡¯s whereabouts. , It seems that he really regards this place as his home, and He Huan is also very happy.


    But she also knew that Qin Xuan''s body still had to be pampered. After all, she was extremely delicate and dangerous again, and she really didn''t know what would happen.


    That night, Qin Mo drove back home with his wife and children. As before, he performed his duties and did not say much. It seemed that he was born like this. It seemed that Qin Xuan had only been living in this half year for half a year, and nothing else. No change...


    In the middle of the night, Qin Mo returned to the bedroom, and He Huan accompanied Yi Huan before returning. The two met at the bedroom door. Qin Mo rubbed his forehead, "Isn''t it tired?"


    He Huan also rubbed his forehead: "It seems to be a little bit."


    Qin Mo put his fingers around her shoulders: ¡®I¡¯ll press it for you. ¡¯


    He Huan raised his eyes and looked at him.


    "Isn''t it normal to have an old husband and wife?" He smiled slightly.


    He Huan sat on the sofa and let him press her shoulders behind him. Suddenly, she remembered something.


    Slightly opened his eyes: "Qin Mo, do you...want to have another child."


    Also, can she have a baby?


    Last night he... didn''t...


    He Huan couldn''t say those words, but she knew he understood what she was talking about.

 Chapter 4269： President Qin, are you satisfied now? 5

    He Huan said this, and Qin Mo smiled slightly.


    After a while, he said, "Qin Chen said it is okay."


    He Huan was stunned. For a moment, she shook her head: "Qin Mo, but you don''t even ask if I am willing to give birth."


    She was 33 years old and Qin Mo was 40 years old this year, and they had three more children. She really never thought about having children.


    But Qin Mo seemed to want to have a child. He didn''t even ask her and went straight last night. He Huan felt a little annoyed. She stared at Qin Mo, Qin Mo laughed softly, and squeezed her baby. Face: "Let''s go with the flow, um, we don''t want to be pregnant for two years."


    By the time He Huan was 35 years old, he was indeed unfit for childbearing. At that time, three children would be three.


    In fact, He Huan was thinking of another level in her heart, and she was thinking more about Shen Ting.


    Qin Xuan owns the shares left by Qin Lu and has no worries for a lifetime. Shen Ting was trained as the successor of KING Entertainment. If she is pregnant, it is okay to be a girl. If she is a boy, then Shen Ting...


    Looking at the expression on her face, Qin Mo probably guessed what she was thinking, and smiled: "I believe that in the future KING Entertainment will not only be KING Entertainment, so He Huan what you are worried about will not happen, trust Shen Ting , Or me, eh?"


    He Huan stared at him for a long time before hesitatingly nodded slowly.


    Although Qin Mo said that it was natural, He Huan felt that he wanted a child like a devil. He Huan couldn''t help protesting. One night, she pushed away Qin Mo''s kiss.


    He Huan frowned: "Qin Mo, do you think you are too persistent?"


    Qin Mo leaned back, his hands crossed in front of him, and smiled: "Really, I thought I was attached to you."


    Never been a child!


    He Huan couldn''t help but said: "If you are like this, I will want to be a director again, the kind of staying in Africa for half a year."


    "Then what should I do?" Mr. Qin said love words easily, his face was not red and his heart beat.


    He Huan glanced at him strangely, and then slowly said: "You are watching your children at home, you should be very busy with three children!"


    You can''t travel, you can''t eat out, and there can be no messy women.


    President Qin stretched out his hand to caress his beautiful chin, nodded in agreement, "I don''t think it''s bad for you to want to go out, but it''s not bad for you to go out, but let''s have a baby, so I will be a bit busier. You can rest assured when you are outside, right?


    He Huan was said to have been thinking about it, his face blushed more than half, and then bit his lip, "It''s been a year, Qin Mo, you still don''t give up?"


    She accidentally hit Qin Mo''s sore spot.


    One year, he worked hard for a year, but He Huan just didn''t get pregnant.


    Although she never said anything, the suspicion in her eyes made President Qin...faced.


    Even if he couldn''t be pregnant, he proved that he was a man.


    But more or less, as a man, he still cared very much. At midnight, Qin Mo tilted his head and looked at the little wife in his arms. He Huan fell asleep and slept deeply.


    Over the past year, her body has improved even more, and she is almost as alive as before.


    Qin Mo''s eyes became a little deep, and some wanted to smoke. Of course, he wouldn''t smoke here. After thinking about it, he carefully withdrew his arm, and gently placed He Huan''s little head on the pillow.

 Chapter 4270： President Qin, are you satisfied now? 6

    He went to the study, gently closed the door, sat behind the desk, lit a cigarette, and slowly smoked. It was a little pleasant, but also a little upset. In fact, he didn''t have to have a child. He Huan was pregnant even more. It''s more to prove yourself.


    Mr. Qin rarely felt a sense of frustration.


    Right now.


    For a year, he couldn''t get his wife pregnant. Although Qin Chen said that He Huan''s body could be conceived because of luck, but Qin Mo thought, 365 days a year... This would be...


    Is there a problem with him... he is plunged into self-doubt.


    Slowly smoking a cigarette, while thinking, a person stayed in the study for about two hours before returning to the bedroom.


    He Huan knew nothing.


    At the gate, He Huan woke up and Qin Mo was still there.


    However, she smelled a faint smell of tobacco, and He Huan''s fingers touched the pillow lightly, and then slowly climbed onto Qin Mo''s shoulder, "Did you smoke?"


    Qin Mo smiled and pulled her to kiss: "I couldn''t sleep at night, so I smoked a few."


    He Huan leaned over and smelled it, and raised his small face: "It''s not like a few!"


    Qin Mo''s smile deepened: "I''ve learned more!"


    He Huan smiled lowly, did not say anything, still put his little hand on his shoulder, and asked him after a while, "Are you busy today?"


    "Fortunately, I can leave work on time. Why, is there anything special today?" He squeezed her little face: "Or any surprises for me?"


    "There is no surprise or joy." He Huan thought for a while: "Does your birthday count?"


    Qin Mo was quite surprised.


    Another year has passed.


    "I''ll make a cake, I''ll pick it up for the child, and get off work early." He Huan''s finger pulled his neckline, quite a bit of awe-inspiring meaning.


    Qin Mo closed his eyes, then opened a gap and stared at her: "The cake you made..."


    There is almost no need to talk about the latter, He Huan snorted coldly: "You look down on me! Except for the ugliness, where can''t you eat it."


    "You can eat it!" He smiled, giving up the idea of ??making it himself.


    Anyway, in the end, it still needs to be done again, He Huan will ask for it himself.


    Now their lives have returned to peace. Apart from joking about work, He Huan is actually at home with peace of mind. She is more concerned about the three children, and Qin Mo doesn¡¯t stop her. He Huan always has things at home alone. But she only cares about the things she should worry about. She cares about the children in life. As for schoolwork or other aspects of Shen Ting, He Huan just asks. Their marriage and life have reached a perfection. Balance.


    Qin Mo is very satisfied, and very satisfied with this kind of life, except for the fact that he can''t have children, he is in self-denial.


    Although it was her birthday, she had promised her to go back earlier, and that afternoon he had asked Qin Chen for an inspection.


    After checking, Qin Mo was naturally all normal.


    Qin Chen patted her brother on the shoulder, "Now don''t worry!"


    Qin Mo took the report and read it several times before coughing slightly, "Then why are your second sister-in-law and I...have no children."


    Qin Chen rolled his eyes a little unbearably, and then looked at his second brother like an idiot: "Qin Mo, I have said it eight hundred times. You must be restrained and have children restrained. You are not stunned. It''s green...you can''t give birth to a child like this."


    She made up the knife again: "Second sister-in-law should be very happy."

 Chapter 4271： President Qin, are you satisfied now? 2000 words

    Qin Mo glared at her fiercely, "Today is my birthday."


    Qin Chen smiled, "This report form is even the best gift I can give you!"


    Qin Mo:...


    But he still took the report and drove back. When he got in the car, he raised his hand and looked at the table below. It was already half past six. It was already past time. He said he would be home at half past five.


    On the phone, there are five missed calls from He Huan.


    Of course, He Huan also called Secretary He. Secretary He said Mr. Qin had already left.


    Qin Mo dialed back, He Huan answered, "Qin Mo..."


    "I''ll be back in a while." He explained a little bit: "Something was delayed."


    He Huan snorted, "Did you go to the hospital?"


    Qin Mo''s tongue flickered...


    After a while, he asked: "Qin Chen told you?"


    "No, I guessed it." He Huan smiled, "Didn''t you sleep last night? I guess you must be for something."


    Qin Mo held the phone and didn''t know what to say for a while, his voice was dumb and gentle: "I''ll talk about it later."


    Of course, it is impossible for the couple to discuss such issues immediately when they return home. The birthday is more or less first. The children prepared gifts. Of course, it was Shen Ting¡¯s biggest hand. He bought a seaside villa for Qin Mo in surrounding cities Of course, Qin Mo was very satisfied, and what Qin Xuan and Yi sent off were all his own crafts.


    The handwork is also a thousand miles away.


    When Qin Mo looked at Qin Xuan''s handwork, he was also surprised. It was an airplane model, all hand-made, about two meters long, with very simulated styles and functions, and it was not available on the market.


    Qin Mo was surprised, but He Huan looked at him with a little triumph.


    Suddenly, Qin Mo was very moved. He Huan really took Qin Xuan well. She would not teach Qin Xuan homework, but she would play with Qin Xuan and always support Qin Xuan''s hobby. There is even a room dedicated to Qin Xuan''s game room, which is full of wood and steel and various tools.


    Perhaps, Qin Xuan is a little genius, but he was ten years old. It was really surprising that he made what he saw.


    After the celebration, Shen Ting went to do his homework with joy, and Qin Xuan got into his tool room. Qin Mo stayed with him for a while, amazed and proud.


    Back in the bedroom, He Huan sat on the sofa and looked at the plane: "Qin Xuan said this was for night flight. Would you like to try it?"


    Qin Mo stroked his forehead. Although a little naive, he really wanted to know how useful this plane was.


    Almost all carried to the terrace together, Qin Mo read the manual of the manual again, and the more he read, the more surprised he became.


    Even the muscles in his face were trembling. He raised his eyes and glanced at He Huan, his voice low, "This little guy is really a genius."


    The two-meter plane with 5 written on the fuselage glided into the night sky, the whole body lit up, and it flew very smoothly.


    The most amazing thing is that after pressing start, the aircraft hardly needs to be manipulated, and the internal system can distinguish everything...


    Qin Mo recalled it after only half an hour of trial voyage, his face was a bit solemn, and he couldn''t see his emotions.


    A week later, Qin Xuan was sent to the aviation department of a certain university to study, and in another two months, he was sent to a certain scientific research institution to borrow, and another six months... In short, Qin Xuan was very busy, and he was 20 years old. It was sent to the land where Ai Jia was in the United States.


    At this time, Qin Xuan is already the founder of an airline company, and global orders are soft, but the most classic is the No. 5 model, which is his home, with 5 people.


    In short, Qin Xuan was very busy. He went round and round in the country and sent him to the land where Ai Jia was in the United States when he was 20 years old.


    At this time, Qin Xuan is already the founder of an airline company, and global orders are soft, but the most classic is the No. 5 model, which is his home, with 5 people.


    It''s just that he never said it, and no one asked, but everyone knew it.


    Another 8 years.


    This year, Shen Ting was 31 years old, vice president of Qinjia KING Group, Qin Yihuan was 25 years old, head of KING Entertainment, and Ye Xiangnan was also 31 years old and also the president of Starlight.


    Originally, Qin Xuan founded Meigao Airlines, but after the second round of financing, it was incorporated into the KING Group. However, Meigao was almost controlled by Qin Xuan. On the one hand, Shen Ting was not able to do so, and on the other hand, Qin Xuan was required to share it. Although Qin Xuan doesn''t really like management, he only likes to study new things.


    After so many years, a lot has happened. The three children of Qin¡¯s family also don¡¯t live together separately. They rarely go back to their parents¡¯ house for gatherings on weekends. Of course, Shen Ting still lives in the villa and lives with Qin Mo He Huan. This is very surprising, because Qin Yihuan lived in Qin''s house as well, but Shen Ting did not move out, and Qin Yihuan could not live here.


    It was another weekend. Secretary Wang of the KING group vice president''s room politely knocked on the door: "Mr. Shen, Mr. Qin called. He said that Mr. Qin came back from abroad today and asked if you want to get off work earlier. have a meal together."


    Shen Ting is usually a bit busy, and the number of times he can go home for dinner a week is only a handful, not more than once or twice in total, so Qin Mo will always call to ask if there is anything special.


    Qin Mo didn''t ask questions anymore. He was at home with his wife at ease, drinking tea, and strolling around. Although he was named as a president, Shen Ting took care of most of the things, which is considered to be fulfilled. committed to.


    Shen Ting was originally reviewing the documents, and the tip of the pen paused: "Just say I might not be able to advance today."


    Secretary Wang said yes, and Shen Ting said: "I will call Qin Xuan when I turn around."


    Secretary Wang is considered a cron, so he directly called Qin Xuan''s name in front of her. For Qin Xuan''s younger brother, although he grew up, Shen Ting still loved him, but he would not be so obvious when he grew up.


    Secretary Wang nodded and wanted to withdraw, but Shen Ting stopped her again.


    "President Shen, is there anything else?" Secretary Wang smiled.


    As a secretary, the first thing is not to be annoying, always smile and decent.


    Shen Ting hesitated for a moment before asking softly: "Did Mr. Qin say...will she come back?"


    Secretary Wang knew who she was, except Qin Yihuan.


    Therefore, Secretary Wang responded neatly: "Miss Qin is already in Qin''s house. I heard that she flew back with Mr. Qin."


    One took off?


    The pen in Shen Ting''s hand paused before he said in a low voice, "I see, you go out first."


    Secretary Wang hesitated, "Then I still go back as before?"


    "Yes, I told Uncle Qin that I have something to deal with." Shen Ting''s voice was still calm, but Secretary Wang, as a confidant, could still hear a slight difference. If it was only Mr. Qin who came back, Mr. Shen might be true There is no time, but Qin Yihuan has also gone back, and President Shen will probably say that he is not free even if he is free!

 Chapter 4272： Don’t mention anything about that night 1

    In fact, after so many years, Secretary Wang didn¡¯t know what happened at the beginning, so that the relationship between Mr. Shen and Yihuan became so stiff. It was obvious that their relationship was particularly good at the beginning, and Yihuan had almost It was carried by Mr. Shen.


    This intimacy, how can you say that if you don''t have it, you won''t have it? If you say that girls are emotional, but it is obvious that they are not an emotional person.


    But who is right? This was originally a matter of emotions. The only thing that can be determined is that now Yihuan is with Ye Xiangnan of Yejia, and Mr. Shen is a little confused with Bai Anan of Yejia Yemulin. Uncertainly, Bai An''an is a lawyer, an incredibly powerful lawyer, and Mr. Shen... is very good.


    But this is unclear, everyone knows and understands, there is no real hammer, there is no way, the juniors do not admit it, and the gossip does not deny it.


    Secretary Wang retracted his thoughts and nodded: "Okay, President Shen, I see. ¡¯


    She really took the door this time. Shen Ting had been immersed in official business, and now he raised his head.


    After a little while out of God, he continued to bury his head in official business.


    Until nine o''clock in the evening, he raised his hand to check the time and thought that it was almost time before tidying up the papers on the table, got up and went out, and saw Secretary Wang by the door.


    Shen Ting had a meal: "Why don''t you get off work?"


    Secretary Wang can¡¯t always say that his boss will not dare to leave work if he doesn¡¯t. It¡¯s not like that before, or it¡¯s been around six or seven years. Since then, Mr. Shen and Yihuan have been born, always Avoid it, staying for more and more overtime, and refuse to eat.


    Therefore, Secretary Wang waited until now, but did not dare to knock on the door.


    Shen Ting glanced at her, and said quietly as he walked, "Don''t wait for me in the future."


    Secretary Wang helped him up the escalator door, thought for a moment and boldly said, "What kind of situation?"


    Except for Mr. Shen...in those days of each month, there are always overtime hours. It is normal for Mr. Shen to be very busy working overtime.


    She asked the Fa in a rebellious manner, and no one else dared to ask except Secretary Wang.


    Shen Ting stood in the elevator, frowned, and said slowly, "If you still need to ask me a question like this, you don''t need to do it as the chief secretary."


    Secretary Wang coughed solemnly, "Yes! I won''t ask Mr. Shen again in the future."


    Shen Ting stopped looking at her, he went out first as soon as the elevator opened.


    Secretary Wang followed him very diligently, opening the car door for his boss conscientiously.


    Shen Ting got in, but did not start the car immediately, and the window was also lowered.


    He simply confessed some things to Secretary Wang. Secretary Wang nodded from time to time, and then he buckled his seat belt and started the car to leave.


    About half an hour later, the car slid into the gate of the Qin''s villa. The lights in the villa were all lit up as the car slid, like daylight, Shen Ting made a circle, and finally the car stopped on the parking lot in front of the villa.


    Open the door and get out of the car. Someone from the family has already stepped forward: "Young Master, Miss and Young Master are all back."


    Shen Ting paused, raised his hand and looked at the table below, as if inadvertently asked: "They haven''t returned yet?"


    My younger brothers and sisters do not live here. They have already left at this time. They left after dinner at eight o''clock, but they are now in their early ten o''clock.

 Chapter 4273： What happened that night, don’t mention it 2

    The next person smiled: "It''s the husband who kept them and talked for a while."


    Shen Ting didn''t go in immediately, but lit a cigarette and asked: "Why is there no car?"


    The next person replied: "It was the driver who picked it up. The young master and the young lady did not drive."


    Shen Ting had nothing to ask, but he still finished smoking a cigarette outside, and then brushed off the ashes and strode into the villa.


    The villa is as warm as usual, even in this late autumn weather.


    Under the dizzy yellow light, Qin Mo and He Huan were sitting in their old positions. He Huan had a dessert in his hand and didn''t eat much. After all, his enthusiasm for these was slightly reduced at his age, but He Huan was still young.


    On the opposite sofa, Qin Xuan and Yihuan sat two or three years old and were really related to each other, so they looked like brothers and sisters, and they also inherited the good looks of the Qin family.


    Exquisite to the extreme.


    Shen Ting paused for a moment, his eyes lightly fell on Qin Xuan and Qin Yihuan''s face, and then moved away lightly, as if those short seconds did not exist.


    What can¡¯t be ignored is that Yihuan¡¯s hair is just shoulder-length upwards. It¡¯s black and bright and straight. If it grows longer, it will be beautiful, but she has kept it that long for six or seven years.


    Qin Yihuan usually combs to the back when there are important receptions and banquets. She likes white dresses or white suits. How can I say that it is the upgraded version of Qin Chen No. 2. There are also many 18-line stars in KING Entertainment. President Qin''s orientation knocked on President Qin''s door in the middle of the night without fear.


    Of course, Qin Yihuan came out in the end.


    She doesn''t like women.


    *


    "Uncle, auntie." Shen Ting smiled slightly, and sat down, the single sofa beside him.


    Then, he officially looked at Qin Xuan and Yihuan.


    Qin Xuan first said hello to him, Shen Ting smiled faintly, while Yi Huan called out to brother lazily.


    Shen Ting''s eyes were slightly dark, and he only nodded, before talking to Qin Mo and Qin Xuan about official business.


    Although the current KING Group plays a decisive role in the entertainment industry, it is already the tip of the iceberg within the group. Yihuan listened to the toothache and took the phone and played games on the side of the sofa. This is a bit like He Huan, but Many of her ways of doing things are more like Qin Mo, except that there are Shen Ting and Qin Xuan, she is not so depressed, she is still very arbitrary.


    At this moment, she had a loose soot sweater on top, and jeans underneath. She put it in black boots, making her legs long and straight.


    The jacket was also thrown aside at random, not caring.


    When Shen Ting was talking about official business, his eyes would occasionally fall on her for a while.


    But it will move away soon.


    Qin Xuan has been with them for so many years, no matter where he can''t see it, the corners of his mouth curled up a little and didn''t say anything, while the old father Qin Mo had a toothache.


    He couldn''t think of the situation today.


    In the past, he thought, even if Shen Ting and Yihuan were not together, they were brothers and sisters who had particularly good relationships. The previous years were really good. How could Yihuan¡¯s 18th birthday be changed when he said it changed.


    The birth points are still talking about Shaoli, just like a stranger.


    Later, Shen Ting worked hard, and Yihuan went abroad for a few years. He came back to take over KING Entertainment two years ago. Two years later, the two children still look dead. How can parents not worry.


    Moreover, between Yihuan and Ye Xiangnan, there was no thunder shook the ground. What''s the problem?

 Chapter 4274： What happened that night, don’t mention it 3

    Qin Mo couldn''t understand. He had asked Shen Ting and Yihuan separately, but neither of the children said.


    Qin Mo couldn''t help it, but when the children were older, how could the old father and mother manage to deal with emotional matters?


    Qin Mo thought about it, just forget it, just ask, let them go.


    After talking for about half an hour, Qin Xuan stretched out, "Yihuan, will you swallow it back?"


    Qin Yihuan was taken aback for a moment: "Go back!"


    Qin Xuan blinked, "I won''t be back today. Tomorrow will happen to be a morning meeting at the group headquarters. I will go with Brother Shen Ting''s car."


    Yi Huan let out a sigh, and took his coat easily: "Then I will go back."


    "Well, Brother Shen Ting said to see you off, the driver at home is off work." Qin Xuan''s impeccable face smiled imperceptibly.


    Qin Yihuan frowned, and then followed Qin Xuan''s gaze.


    Shen Ting was drinking tea. He rarely drank coffee and liked good fragrant tea. At Qin''s house, he and Aunt Qin Chen had a good chat. One likes coffee and the other likes tea. They are all extremely luxurious.


    However, he can afford the luxury. Shen Ting now owns hundreds of billions of private property and almost controls all the power of the Qin family. It will be easy for him to change the dynasty someday, Qin Yihuan thought absently.


    And Shen Ting also obviously agreed. Qin Xuan''s words were true. He put down the cup in his hand, but when he put it down, his handsome finger gently stroked the edge of the cup.


    He was already very good-looking, every inch of his body was born just right, and the beauty of men was displayed everywhere, and this good-looking was different from Qin Xuan''s exquisite beauty.


    Shen Ting''s looks good, non-aggressive, and makes people feel like spring breeze.


    However, in recent years, his methods have not made people feel like spring breeze. Compared with Shen Ting, Qin Xuan, who looks more feminine, is much simpler. Mr. Shen has a nickname in the business world, smiling tiger, although not very pleasant, but very precise It explained what Shen Ting made those seniors fear.


    There is also a saying that Shen Ting is a loyal dog raised by Qin Mo. He was released to bite people when he grew up. Shen Ting didn¡¯t care about it, but Qin Mo was directly involved in the newly established KING Group. Let Shen Ting control 20% of the shares, which is definitely the treatment of his own son.


    You know, Qin Xuan only has 10%, and Qin Yihuan has only 10%.


    KING Group, Qin Family, in the future, who is in charge and who has the final say is no longer necessary, so the last version is a smiling tiger.


    At this time, the smiling tiger finger left the cup, and said very calmly: "Go."


    Qin Yihuan took the coat, "I''ll drive by myself, so I won''t bother you."


    These words are quite interesting. Shen Ting doesn¡¯t mind, or she doesn¡¯t care about anything that is lethal or non-lethal, she has done everything like that, and there is nothing she dared to do. I dare not say.


    He walked out directly, his slender figure was hidden in the darkness, but his voice came over: "You don''t seem to have jet lag."


    Yi Huan snorted, then looked at Qin Xuan, and silently uttered a few words: I will ask you to settle the account!


    Qin Xuan smiled lightly.


    Yi Huan didn¡¯t want her parents to see anything, so she took her coat and went out. It was a bit cold outside. When she was considering whether to wear a coat, Shen Ting had already started the car with the headlights on, and the dark yard suddenly lit up. stand up.

 Chapter 4275： What happened that night, don’t mention it 4

    Yi Huan didn¡¯t want her parents to see anything, so she took her coat and went out. It was a bit cold outside. When she was considering whether to wear a coat, Shen Ting had already started the car with the headlights on, and the dark yard suddenly lit up. stand up.


    She stepped into the car quickly, hesitated for a moment, or sat beside him and slowly fastened her seat belt.


    Shen Ting obviously could start the car directly, but he waited patiently for her to fasten her seat belt before slowly drove the car away.


    There was some warmth in the car. Qin Yihuan was really tired after flying for more than ten hours. If she could live in before, but after that incident, she would rarely live here, probably only less than a week a year. Time, Chinese New Year, Mid-Autumn Festival, mostly when Shen Ting returned to Shen''s house.


    In the villa, there is no time for Shen Ting.


    Her thoughts drifted away, and after a while she felt a little tired and wanted to sleep, which might be too comfortable.


    Obviously, the people around him seemed to not want him to be too comfortable, and the window of the car was lowered, and Shen Ting lightly lit a cigarette, swallowing clouds and fog.


    Although it is normal for a man to smoke, Shen Ting usually smokes, but after Qin Yihuan suddenly became sober, it is certain that he deliberately woke her up deliberately.


    She coughed twice, and silently took her coat over her body, without saying anything, just looking sideways in the direction of the window.


    In the dark night, only the lights on the side of the road were on. They passed through one light and another light, and it seemed that no one had any meaning to speak.


    Yi Huan thought to herself that he hated her to death, and it was normal not to speak.


    And she also had no face to talk to him.


    So vaguely, she reached the downstairs of the apartment where she lived, and when the car stopped, she leaned forward. The bad feeling made her feel that she should be asleep.


    She actually fell asleep in front of Shen Ting.


    Embarrassed to hold the clothes, don''t want to get out of the car after saying thank you.


    With a click, the car door was locked from the inside.


    Yi Huan''s heartbeat missed a beat and turned his head: "Shen Ting?"


    Shen Ting looked in front of him, and lighted a cigarette leisurely, "What happened to him?"


    Yi Huan understood that he was asking Ye Xiangnan, her lips pressed into a straight line, and then she said very calmly, "It''s okay."


    The parents of both parties meant that they would get engaged next month. Shen Ting should have got the news, so he would ask her.


    She didn''t think he would still care about her affairs, but now he asked, and she didn''t know how to answer it so she was so vague.


    In the car, it was very dim, and Chen Ting''s profile was not clear, but the outline was young and beautiful, and the blush between his fingers was very eye-catching.


    Yi Huan sat motionless.


    Her body was even stiff, if someone asked her what Shen Ting meant to her.


    She would say without hesitation that it is a very important person.


    She was the same with Shen Ting. There was an infinite trust between them, and it was indeed her own hand ruined by her young and frivolous when she was 18 years old. After that day, she knew that Shen Ting was not without pride and bottom line.


    He let her choose, she chose Ye Xiangnan.


    Later, they went further and further, as they are today.


    After talking for a long time, she looked at him, and Shen Ting smoked quietly.


    Today, their relationship is completely the way of men and women. Brother Shen Ting, brother, and the days when he took her, seem to be a long time away. At this time, there was a man and a woman sitting in the car. woman.


    Moreover, there are men and women who can''t erase memories for a night.

 Chapter 4276： Don’t mention anything about that night 5

    The atmosphere became more stiff, at least Qin Yihuan was very uncomfortable. She pursed her lips, and after a long time she said lowly, "How are you?"


    She paused, as if thinking of something: "How are you and...Bai An''an?"


    Shen Ting paused with his smoking fingers before turning his head.


    Although it was dark, he seemed to be very close to her at the moment, Yi Huan seemed to be able to see him, and his expression would never look good at this time.


    However, he quickly smiled again, "Very good."


    Yi Huan nodded and said unconsciously: ¡®That¡¯s good. ¡¯


    Her hand, unconsciously holding the door handle, wanted to go out.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Shen Ting''s voice faintly sounded, "Are you afraid of what I will do to you?"


    Yi Huan shook his head, but he caught her hand with one hand.


    The heat from the palm of his hand made him constrict his eyebrows unhappily. He gave up everything he wanted to say, and sighed slightly, "You have a fever."


    Yi Huan was taken aback for a moment.


    Shen Ting had worn the seat belt again, and leaned forward to fasten her, and soon started the car again.


    Yi Huan returned to mind: "Shen Ting, I''m fine, but I can take medicine at home with a low-grade fever."


    This shows that she knew she was sick a long time ago and insisted on coming back.


    Shen Ting''s expression was even worse, and he ignored her.


    In fact, he hasn''t paid much attention to her in recent years, and they get along very rarely.


    If it weren''t for Qin Xuan''s mess this time, they probably wouldn''t have a chance to get along. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they knew that she and Ye Xiangnan were going to get engaged, and Shen Ting and Bai Anan...


    She knew that Shen Ting was never a joke. He and Bai An''an really wanted to be together. Bai An''an and Ye Xiangnan were cousins, and if they were really... she and Shen Ting were still involved. Unclear.


    Yi Huan thought, then turned his head to look at Shen Ting, "I can."


    "Yes, you can, and then it will cause a high fever, and in the end it will make people turn their backs." Shen Ting''s voice did not have any emotion.


    Yi Huan was silent, leaning on the back of the chair, and gently pulling up his coat.


    Afterwards, she probably fell asleep, and Shen Ting looked at her sideways and closed the car window.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she opened her eyes: "Here."


    Look at the time again, "See the emergency department again!"


    Shen Ting''s voice was very quiet, "Let''s see first, I can''t stay for one night, and I will wait for Aunt Qin Chen to come and take a look for you tomorrow."


    After he finished speaking, Yi Huan looked at him defensively, pursing his lips and coughing slightly, "I don''t want a blood transfusion."


    She often stumbled and bumped when she was a child, blood transfusion is normal, but when she grows up, it seems that Shen Ting always has a reason to let her lose a little more, she doesn''t want to, she doesn''t want to.


    Shen Ting stared at her and spoke calmly: "You were not given a blood transfusion, but... Yihuan, you''d better..."


    He didn''t say anything else.


    Yi Huan didn''t know that her body...or her poor physique might affect her future fertility.


    Qin Chen told him, but he didn''t talk to Yihuan.


    Shen Ting didn''t understand why Qin Chen told him.


    At this moment, he said while watching Yihuan.


    Looking at the night in front of the car, Yi Huan said calmly: "Actually, I don''t have much to do with you, right?"


    Shen Ting''s voice was weaker than hers: "Because your surname is Qin, so I care about you. Don''t be affectionate anymore, let alone think about things you shouldn''t think about, Qin Yihuan, or the future Mrs. Ye."

 Chapter 4277： Don’t mention anything about that night 6

    Yi Huan''s face was a little pale, not sure if it was because of illness or what he said.


    Indeed, he had never spoken to her like this before, and they couldn''t go back since that incident.


    Yi Huan looked down, "Shen Ting, we..."


    "Get out of the car, I''ll take the emergency for you." His tone seemed unbearable.


    Qin Yihuan didn''t understand. If she really couldn''t bear it, why should he care about her.


    Just ask a secretary to come over and stay with her.


    But she got off the car obediently and followed Shen Ting.


    Shen Ting registered the number for her, and saw her coat wrapped in his hand, and he took it over and put it on for her without saying anything.


    In the middle of the night, there were no people in the emergency department. There were only a few parents who took their children to sit on the water. Most of them had a cold or fever. Shen Ting took her to the doctor.


    A little over 38 degrees, acute pneumonia.


    Yi Huan is speechless. She has a low-grade fever. Why is it acute pneumonia?


    She bit her lip and said nothing for a while.


    The doctor ordered: "No need to be hospitalized, but infusion is needed. I will prescribe it for three days first."


    Yi Huan nodded.


    Shen Ting had already gone to pay for the medicine, and when he came back, he looked at her with a slip in his hand: "Go for an infusion."


    Yi Huan closed her coat: "It''s late, tomorrow..."


    "Go to the ward and lose." Shen Ting didn''t give her a chance to refute, and went straight into the elevator.


    The Qin family has a VIP ward here, which has occupied resources for many years. The reason is that both Yihuan and Qin Xuan are regular visitors to the hospital. Although they have rarely visited these years, the ward has been kept.


    Shen Ting took her over, and after watching her lay down, he called a nurse.


    Yi Huan was afraid of pain. She turned her head aside when the needle was given, and Shen Ting was in that direction, his eyes staring at her slightly.


    Yi Huan quickly turned her head aside and didn''t look at him, but her eyes were still red quietly.


    The nurse knew her, and said lightly: "Miss Qin will be fine soon, there are two bottles of water tonight..."


    He raised his eyes, smiled and said, "Is Mr. Shen accompanied?"


    Qin Yihuan did not respond, and Shen Ting nodded lightly.


    The nurse quit after speaking. There were only two of them left in the huge ward, and the atmosphere became a little strange again.


    Shen Ting sat on the sofa next to the ward, and didn''t mean to talk to her, closing his eyes to rest.


    Qin Yihuan couldn''t help but said, "There are nurses here, you can go back first."


    Shen Ting didn''t pay much attention to her at first, then opened his eyes, stared at her quietly for a while, and then whispered: "Qin Yihuan, if I can, I won''t stay. I will send you back at dawn, you can Ask your secretary to send you here or... it¡¯s okay to think about it all night, but don¡¯t talk now."


    Her lips moved, and finally she shut up.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the ceiling quietly. For a long time, she couldn''t help but said, "Shen Ting, that night..."


    She was talking about the night of her 18th birthday, but she only raised her head, and Shen Ting''s voice sounded coldly: "Don''t mention anything that night."


    In fact, nothing happened, but everything happened.


    There was a touch of depression in Shen Ting''s voice, "Qin Yihuan, after so many years, there is no need to mention it."


    He seemed unkind, but she knew that she was young and frivolous. She didn''t know what was going on at that time. She was fascinated. On the next day, facing Shen Ting''s incredible eyes, she felt complacent for the first time.

 Chapter 4278： Don’t mention anything about that night 7

    She didn''t know how to explain, but felt that she was not kind to him.


    At one time, she wondered if she was not only dependent on Shen Ting, but also possessive, so she did that, and at that time she had a fragile relationship with Ye Xiangnan. After that night, she was still with Ye Xiangnan. We were together, so that night was very unbearable for Shen Ting.


    Almost all of the honorific words were stepped on the bottom of the foot. The little girl he cherished could not like him or choose him, but it shouldn''t be like that.


    Later, Shen Ting began to interact with some girls one after another, most of them did not go deep, until one afternoon when he came back to get a document, Yi Huan happened to be sitting on the balcony so she saw Bai Anan in his car, but did not get off.


    Bai An''an was sitting in the passenger seat. Shen Ting said a few words to her when she got out of the car, and then Bai An''an''s hand was placed gently on Shen Ting''s arm, and Bai An''an smiled lightly. Ting patted her hand with his backhand.


    To be honest, that was the first time Qin Yihuan saw him being gentle to a woman other than her. It turned out that he could be gentle to other women too.


    Counting it all, he and Bai An''an have been there for several years. She wondered why they didn''t get married because they obviously matched. Shen Ting was 31 years old, and Bai An''an seemed to be 30!


    Qin Yihuan thought in her heart, couldn''t help looking at Shen Ting, and said softly, "I should say sorry."


    After she finished speaking, Shen Ting''s expression seemed even worse, he got up and walked to the French window.


    He stood there, looked outside, and stood there for a long time before asking in a dumb voice, "Why do you apologize because you don¡¯t like me? Or seduced me that night? Qin Yihuan, you don¡¯t need to apologize for what happened that night. If you really want to apologize, you should apologize to Ye Xiangnan, right?"


    They didn''t really happen that night, but he hugged 18-year-old Qin Yihuan and kissed her... it was just a little too close, and she took the initiative.


    Until now, he didn''t understand why she did it, was it a joke or a joke?


    All she knew was that early in the morning, she woke up from him and answered Ye Xiangnan''s call, and then said sorry to him that she had to go because Ye Xiangnan was waiting for her.


    At that time he caught her, he asked her why and asked her if she wanted to stay.


    She still only gave him three words, sorry.


    In this life, he didn''t want to hear those three words from Qin Yihuan''s mouth anymore.


    He was still inhumane. Qin Yihuan stopped talking. She sat up and bent her legs. It took a long time before she whispered: "Next month, I''m engaged."


    "Congratulations." Shen Ting''s voice didn''t fluctuate, he should have known it a long time ago.


    Qin Yihuan was still sitting there, and for a long time, she looked at him.


    In Shen Ting''s body, except for Xiao Suo or Xiao Suo, she hardly remembered the old brother Shen Ting.


    She said thank you very softly.


    After that the two stopped talking, mainly because they had nothing to say.


    In fact, there is no such thing as old and dead, no affectionate hatred between them, but the strange thing is that there is such a deep separation, it seems that it will never disappear.


    This night was long, but it seemed to be very fast. After hanging up at two o''clock in the middle of the night, Qin Yihuan was still very sleepy.


    Shen Ting was still sitting beside her, looking at her quietly.


    The nurse finished packing and smiled at him: "Mr. Shen, why don''t you sleep for a while?"

 Chapter 4279： Don’t mention anything about that night 8

    This night was long, but it seemed to be very fast. After hanging up at two o''clock in the middle of the night, Qin Yihuan was still very sleepy.


    Shen Ting was still sitting beside her, looking at her quietly.


    The nurse finished packing and smiled at him: "Mr. Shen, why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    The nurse is also an old man here. I remember that Ms. Qin used to hang a little bit, and Mr. Shen was always by the side. The relationship was very good. She always thought they were a couple, but then I heard that it was not. My friend is Ye Xiangnan of Yejia.


    The little nurses sighed, this is fate, it''s not comparable.


    But it was strange, why Miss Qin was not accompanied by Ye Xiangnan, but by Mr. Shen instead.


    The nurse can also see that these two have had a lot of births. Since they are given births, why are they rushing to do such things.


    Haha, man!


    The nurse went out and closed the door.


    Shen Ting dimmed the lights and still sat quietly.


    He is not sleepless, he just doesn''t want to sleep in front of her...


    At dawn, Qin Yihuan opened his eyes, and Shen Ting was still there, but there were some bloodshot eyes.


    She sat up, "You haven''t left yet?"


    Shen Ting''s eyes darkened, and then he said lightly, "I will send you back in a while."


    Yi Huan nodded.


    He sat still, as if he had something to say.


    She raised her eyes.


    Shen Ting suddenly said: "I will move out, you can move back to the villa."


    Yi Huan asked almost subconsciously: "Is it inconvenient, you... are you going to get married or live together?"


    "Neither." Shen Ting''s voice became cold for a few degrees, "I just think it''s more convenient for you to live at home."


    Sure enough, this is the reason.


    Yi Huan shook his head: "No, I can take care of myself. Besides, it is too abrupt for you to move out."


    Shen Ting looked at her for a while, then smiled faintly: "Yes, you are engaged right away, it is not convenient."


    She didn''t expect him to throw the words back to her, her lips moved, but in the end she didn''t say a word.


    Shen Ting got up, "I''ll take you back, you come here this afternoon, and tomorrow, I will give it to your secretary."


    Yi Huan nodded, lifted the quilt, and put on his coat.


    After one night''s rest, she was much better. When we went out together, the nurses looked around curiously.


    After getting in the car again, Yi Huan accidentally realized that it was already nine o''clock, and Shen Ting seemed to have a meeting this morning.


    She bit her lower lip: "I''ll take a taxi and go back. You can go to the company for a meeting."


    "Posted." His voice was still very low, and then he started the car.


    When he was driving, he answered several phone calls. They were all made by Secretary Wang with important business affairs. He said a few words briefly, but there was one call that was different. Bai An''an called, Shen Ting¡¯s voice Except for business affairs, it was a bit more gentle, as if it was talking about eating, but Shen Ting finally turned down and said that he would work overtime at night.


    Working overtime, he only had to work overtime... Yi Huan made a face on the side.


    No wonder I can''t marry a wife until now.


    She thinks she might have something to do with herself, but most of it should be because he is a workaholic. After so many years, Shen Ting is a diamond bachelor in City B, and an unmarried woman in City B. Want to marry him.


    Thinking this way, Qin Yihuan felt less guilty, and boldly said: "Are you so busy?"


    After asking, she regretted it.

 Chapter 4280： Shen Ting, actually been waiting for 1

    After she asked, she regretted it. Then she stopped talking. After a long time, Shen Ting said, "I thought you wouldn''t want me to be with Bai An''an. After all, in that case, we would look up and see you down again, right? "


    Yi Huan tilted her head and scratched her hair with her fingers: "Shen Ting, let''s not be like this, okay? We can actually get along with each other. Nothing happened that night, right?"


    When she finished speaking, the car squeaked to a halt.


    Yi Huan''s body leaned forward, his head slammed into gold stars.


    Fortunately, there are not many cars on the road early in the morning, but it is also dangerous for him to brake suddenly like this.


    Yi Huan turned his head and couldn''t help but said, "Shen Ting!"


    He stared at the front for a while, then slowly turned his head and looked at her.


    His voice was very soft: "Even if what happened to us, the result is the same, isn''t it?"


    There was some mockery in the tone this time.


    Perhaps she was the one who lifted his anger.


    Qin Yihuan shut up, then leaned back in the chair and spoke softly: "I don''t want to quarrel with you, and I don''t have the strength to quarrel. Shen Ting, isn''t the truce good? Will you be tired like this?"


    "If you feel compelled, I''ll get out of the car." She whispered.


    Shen Ting locked the car from the inside again, still started the car, and drove under her apartment.


    Yi Huan got out of the car, feeling a little dizzy. She glanced at Shen Ting, meaning he was driving more carefully.


    Shen Ting didn''t even look at her, and slid the car into the driveway.


    Yi Huan watched the car drive away and then returned to her apartment. The area of ??about 160 square meters is very spacious for one person. She never fires, mostly eats outside, and the work meals are delivered from the villa. She always felt that it was the arrangement of her parents but did not object to it.


    At this time, her belly was empty, and she opened the refrigerator and found only milk.


    icy.


    After shaking it twice, he gave up.


    Directly dialed the phone and asked the secretary to order her breakfast. After breakfast, she took a shower and wanted to talk to Ye Xiangnan, but she gave up when thinking about other people not in the country and now it was midnight.


    Lying in bed, a little sleepy, probably because I didn''t sleep well last night.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she could feel Shen Ting watching her. It would be a **** to sleep well in this way!


    When I arrived at my place, I finally relaxed and fell asleep slowly.


    When she woke up, it was already four in the afternoon.


    The phone kept ringing, Yi Huan buried her face in the pillow and answered the phone.


    She thought it was Ye Xiangnan who came here, so she vaguely said: "Miss Brother Nan?"


    But the voice over there was familiar, it was Shen Ting.


    "The hospital called and said that you didn''t go for an infusion." Shen Ting''s voice is definitely not genial.


    Yi Huan was a little embarrassed and sat up: "I just woke up, and I will go in a while."


    "I''m downstairs." Shen Ting''s voice was slightly cold.


    what?


    Yi Huan was surprised, and only after a while whispered: "I can drive by myself."


    "The hospital is in contact with me." His voice became colder.


    Yi Huan knew that this was inevitable, so she scratched her hair again: ¡®then wait for me. ¡¯


    She grabbed her coat, cleaned it up, and went downstairs. When she got into the car, it was warm inside. She let out a sigh of relief, "It''s a bit cold outside."


    ¡®It¡¯s rained. Shen Ting''s voice was a little hoarse.


    As he said, he didn''t know where he took a cup of milk tea and handed it to her.

 Chapter 4281： Shen Ting, actually been waiting for 2

    Qin Yihuan was taken aback for a moment, "for me? ''Because he didn''t let her drink these before, he always made fruit tea for her at home.


    Shen Ting didn''t answer her words and started the car directly.


    Yi Huan took a sip, feeling her whole body warmed up, so comfortable that she even suspected that she was not sick at all.


    After sighing contentedly, he remembered to ask Shen Ting: "By the way, put me in the hospital. If you have time...have you made an appointment with Bai Anan for dinner?"


    Shen Ting held the steering wheel, and his voice was weak: "She has something."


    Oh... Yi Huan didn''t say anything anymore. She thought that after today, she would go to the hospital after noon tomorrow, so that she wouldn''t run into Shen Ting.


    She thought to herself, she didn''t speak on her face, just drank the cup of milk tea shallowly.


    After two hours of IV drip in the hospital, it was already dark when I came out.


    Yi Huan got in the car and curled up in the seat, "Thank you."


    Shen Ting didn''t speak, but drove, Yi Huan was hungry, thinking about going back for a while to ask the secretary to order the perfect supplement, she was starving.


    But Shen Ting did not drive the car to the door of her apartment, but stopped in front of a vegetarian restaurant.


    Yi Huan opened his eyes wide.


    Isn''t he not free to eat?


    Shen Ting unfastened his seat belt, "Don''t overeat a bite if you are sick, get off the car, the vegetarian food here is good."


    Yi Huan followed him out of the car, "But I want to eat some meat."


    Shen Ting glanced at her, "You can eat again when you get better."


    He walked in front, seeming to keep a distance from her deliberately, but Yi Huan did not follow, wrapped in a coat and even a scarf to block the late autumn wind.


    She didn''t know until inside that it was a vegetarian hot pot.


    She got closer and whispered, "Will it be contagious?"


    Shen Ting glanced at her: "If it was contagious, it would have been contagious."


    He picked a box and sat down. The manager personally came to entertain him and brought a big news: "President Shen, Lawyer Bai is also here, in the box next door."


    Shen Ting seemed not to be surprised, playing with the tea cup in his hand, "No need."


    Yi Huan took off the scarf and jacket, and opened her lips slightly by accident, before whispering: "Or, you go over, I will eat it alone, just because I am afraid of infection."


    Shen Ting stared at her for a while, and slowly said, "Are you upset? I''m afraid Ye Xiangnan will know the misunderstanding, or feel guilty for stealing Bai An''an''s boyfriend?"


    When he said this, Yihuan couldn''t say a word.


    What is this and what!


    Shen Ting has already spoken again: "No need, you did more than that before, and it didn¡¯t matter. Now I¡¯m just taking care of my family and having a meal with my family. It¡¯s no big deal, and An An won¡¯t So stingy."


    When he said something, he seemed to be a little bit embarrassed, and she would have no stand for anything else.


    So shut up!


    Fortunately, the manager is also a person who can look at it, and he feels wrong when he looks at it like this. Mr. Shen''s attitude is very unusual, which was not the case when Lawyer He Bai came over.


    The manager didn''t dare to talk too much, and quit to let the waiter serve.


    Because she is eating hot pot, most of it is Shen Ting''s hands. Yihuan only needs to eat with vegetables. The taste here is indeed very good. After a while, she will eat fine sweat from the tip of her nose.


    Shen Ting glanced sideways, without saying anything.

 Chapter 4282： Shen Ting, actually been waiting for 3

    On the contrary, he himself didn''t eat much or fast, he was very slow. After all these years, Shen Ting was already the noble son of noble sons, and everything was expensive.


    He took care of Yihuan just like what he said. He had a meal with his family, but not too close. After eating for a while, Yihuan felt a little different and shook his head in a daze.


    Things have passed for so many years, how can she sometimes feel that they are still like the past.


    Now that she is so strange and unfamiliar that she doesn''t even have the face of screaming Brother Shen Ting.


    Because of this, I became more and more silent, so that the atmosphere became a little serious later.


    Shen Ting also didn''t want to change this status quo. Later, Yi Huan thought in his heart, probably because there is no need to meet tomorrow, so everyone doesn''t need to be polite.


    He always hates her!


    She stopped speaking, and the vegetarian pot was not as fragrant as before, and no one spoke until the end.


    Shen Ting watched her finish eating, and lighted a cigarette while walking towards the door, "Wait for me at the door, I will stop the car."


    Yi Huan nodded, and then watched him open the door and close it again.


    She immediately put on her coat and scarf, and followed out.


    Outside, it was very lively, especially in the lobby, where the smoke was full of smoke and there was a smell of firework.


    When Yihuan arrived at the door, she unexpectedly found that Bai An''an was also there, and Shen Ting was talking to her.


    The two stood together in front of the car. Bai Anan was beside Ye Wei, and of course Yi Huan knew Ye Xiangnan''s younger sister.


    Such a scene is not very attractive and the atmosphere is also very mesmerizing.


    But when Bai An''an and Ye Xiu saw her, they were not surprised, nor did they appear unkind. Ye Xiu called her out, and Bai Anan smiled slightly.


    Shen Ting originally turned his back, then turned around and glanced at her, "Get in the car."


    Yi Huan doesn¡¯t take his car for granted anymore. Bai An¡¯an is his...girlfriend, even if she is...even if Shen Ting is from the Qin family, she is not so confident now, besides, she is still 18 years old. The late night passed by, so Yihuan still refused: "I''ll take a taxi by myself. You send sister An An back."


    Then she coughed slightly: "Sister An An, I was sick so Shen Ting took me to the hospital."


    This kind of deliberate explanation, fools have heard it.


    Ye Xiu did not hear, Shen Ting frowned, and Bai An''an still smiled faintly: "I have driven over, and I have to send Ye Xiu first, so let Shen Ting send you... let''s talk... The patient still needs more care."


    Yi Huan didn''t know what mood Bai An''an used to say this, she only felt wrong.


    After hesitating, Shen Ting had already opened the car door, "Get in the car."


    She had no choice but to get into the car. Shen Ting did not get in the car immediately after getting in. Instead, she said a few words to Bai An''an. After he got in the car, Yi Huan wanted to speak, but was frozen by the expression on his face. Up.


    Experience tells her that it is best not to speak up, otherwise it will be boring.


    The current Shen Ting is no longer the same as before. She will not love her or respond to her requests, and she has lost all of this.


    As the car drifted away, Ye Hui looked in the direction of the car and turned her head.


    Bai An''an sighed: "I know what you want to say, but don''t say anything about Ye Fen... It''s not the first time that Shen Ting likes Yihuan."

 Chapter 4283： Shen Ting, actually has been waiting for 4

    Ye Xiu was a slender little girl, and couldn''t help refuting: "But...you don''t have to wait for him like this. He is obviously still waiting for Qin Yihuan. If my brother and her don''t get married one day, Shen Ting won''t give up. You saw it just now. Actually, Yihuan¡¯s meaning is quite obvious. She is refusing. She wants to rub you and Shen Ting, but..."


    Bai An''an raised his hand: ¡®Okay, I know, I know everything you say, but if I tell you that I have never kissed Shen Ting, do you think I can ask him to be loyal to me from body to mind? ¡¯


    Ye Xiu''s eyes widened all of a sudden, and then he stammered: "Open...open...what a joke, An''an, you won''t be right, how old you are still playing innocent, it seems...also warm I have been ignorant for several years now! ¡¯


    "No!" Bai An''an sighed, "It''s not the right person, so he can''t take that step, or he wants to leave these to the person he wants, Ye Wei, I ask you, your brother had a relationship with Yi Huan ?"


    Ye Wei swallowed her saliva: "Where do I know this!"


    "I''m telling you, no!" Bai An''an said confidently: "There is a problem between them, Xiangnan...It''s not that I don''t like Yihuan, but something is holding him back, maybe he doesn''t know it himself!"


    Ye Hui''s expression is even more strange, "How did you know sister An An?"


    Bai An''an lowered his eyes: "People in love are not like that."


    If they fell in love, they would have been married a long time ago, and they won''t be delayed until now.


    Recently, Xiangnan seems to have something on his mind.


    Ye Hui thought about it carefully, and then said: "It seems to be oh, my brother is 30, he should have held his son a long time ago, Yi Huan is not too small, there must be a ghost in such a drag... it belongs to my brother. Is it a problem, but I don¡¯t think Yihuan is in a hurry, and I have never urged my brother. Is it really okay for them to see each other a few times a year?"


    Bai An''an sighed again: "That''s why the old lady is a cannon fodder, she is still willing."


    Obviously knowing that there is no result, I am willing to cooperate with the acting.


    She and Shen Ting tried to date each other, but after only a short while, they soon discovered that it was inappropriate. This was her speech to save herself a little face. The truth is that he didn''t call her.


    In recent years, they have eaten occasionally mostly for official business. In other words, she is also a leading lawyer and a special lawyer of the KING Group, which is very important.


    It was normal for Shen Ting to accompany such an important person to eat a few meals. The tabloids scribbled, he also let the scribbles write, and he never corrected it.


    Bai An''an actually thought that there was a chance at first, but after a year or two, Shen Ting became more and more indifferent to Qin Yihuan, but instead she felt that she had no chance.


    If you don''t take that person seriously, he won''t be indifferent. After all, he was raised by the Qin family, so how can he maintain a certain harmony? Unless there is only one possibility.


    Shen Ting was having fun with Qin Yi.


    A mature man like him will only have trouble with the girl he likes!


    Maybe it was waiting, waiting for Yihuan to give up, waiting for Yihuan to turn back.


    But Bai Anan felt that they were in love with each other in the first place. In the past few years, there has been no Ye Xiangnan, and there is no relationship with her Bai Anan!


    In fact, Shen Ting was very black, and Qin Yihuan had always been the one who was eaten to death.

 Chapter 4284： Shen Ting, actually been waiting for 5

    But, what''s the matter, Shen Ting and Qin Yihuan didn¡¯t talk about it. After spending so much, Bai Anan and Ye Xiangnan also spent so much. In fact, it¡¯s not unwilling to give up, but they just can¡¯t find a reason to give up. .


    As for the engagement next month, Bai An''an thought, what will happen to the engagement? Both the man and the woman did not intend to get married. It was really the emperor who did not rush to death the eunuch.


    On the other side, Shen Ting drove the car while Qin Yihuan was still sitting beside him.


    Halfway through the car, she still couldn''t help but said, "Shen Ting, there is really no problem?"


    Shen Ting looked at the front intently, his voice faint: "What''s the problem?"


    Qin Yihuan pursed his lips, "Bai Anan!"


    There was a red light ahead, and Shen Ting stopped the car. He turned his head and looked at Yi Huan.


    Yi Huan did not speak.


    For a long time, Shen Ting said, "You think too much."


    She found a boring one, so she didn''t say much, and sat quietly.


    After the red light, the sky started to rain. The rain was quite heavy. Qin Yihuan could see that the windshield in front of the windshield was wiped off.


    No one said a word, and went to her apartment in the rain.


    The car did not enter the underground garage, and the rain was quite heavy. Yi Huan sat in the car and looked out of the car. After pursing her lower lip, she was about to open the car door. Shen Ting got out of the car and went to the trunk in the rain to take an umbrella. Come over, hit the car door with one hand and "get off."


    Yi Huan was fine, but Shen Ting''s body was wet, and Yi Huan was upset.


    In front of the elevator, she looked at him: "Go to me and wipe it, or you will catch a cold."


    "No." Shen Ting''s voice was so cold that he was a little uncomfortable, and he quickly went out and got into the car.


    Yi Huan stared at him blankly, watching the car lights turn on, he would leave soon.


    At this moment, Shen Ting just looked over, Yi Huan was startled.


    She ran into the elevator as if fleeing, and her heart was still beating when the elevator closed.


    Then, she gently stroked her heart and bit her lip until she reached the floor where she lived.


    After entering the house, she took off her coat and took a hot bath. After changing to a set of home clothes, she soaked a cup of hot milk. Yi Huan is over the age of drinking milk, but she still likes to drink milk powder. This is a little-known secret.


    On such an autumn night, drinking was very comfortable, while turning on the TV and choosing a Korean drama.


    After looking at it for a while, I suddenly thought of Shen Ting.


    He should go now!


    Qin Yihuan thought for a while, and suddenly ran to the French window and looked downstairs.


    Downstairs, there was a car there. She recognized that it was Shen Ting''s car.


    Qin Yihuan was taken aback for a moment, then took his coat and went downstairs.


    The one downstairs is indeed Shen Ting.


    He was sitting in the car with the windows open, so she could see that his clothes seemed all wet.


    "Is the car broken?" she asked him.


    Shen Ting tilted his head, glanced at her, and then continued to start the car, but it turned off before it started.


    And the rain is getting stronger and stronger, it doesn''t look like autumn rain, but like a heavy rain.


    Asking the driver to come and pick him up. It was so late and it was raining heavily, and it was quite inhumane, so Yi Huan said in a low voice, "Would you like to go up and rush? Or you will get sick."


    After sitting for about half a minute, Shen Ting opened the door and got out of the car. He didn''t even bring an umbrella. Anyway, his clothes were all wet.


    When entering the elevator, Yi Huan pressed it in a bit hesitantly, feeling that his heartbeat was faster than before.

 Chapter 4285： Shen Ting, actually been waiting for 6

    They are actually the most familiar and close family members. Except for that night, they should be the most comfortable getting along, but after that night, everything changed.


    She was complicated.


    Shen Ting seemed to see through her, and said faintly: "I will be in the car for one night."


    "No...no..." She lowered her eyes: "Let''s live with me, I have three rooms."


    Shen Ting did not object any more, until the elevator stopped.


    Yi Huan opened the door of the apartment, "Come in!"


    This is also the first time Shen Ting has come. The entire apartment is beige, simple and generous, and comfortable.


    He noticed that there were men¡¯s slippers here, but they were very new, and they didn¡¯t look like they were worn. Yihuan explained: ¡°Always keep them, but no one has come to use them. There are also bathrobes. You go to the guest room and I¡¯ll bring them to you. ."


    After she finished speaking, Shen Ting looked at her.


    The look in his eyes was slightly unpredictable, Qin Yihuan didn''t know what he meant, and couldn''t speak for a while.


    But Shen Ting finally said thank you.


    Yi laughed reluctantly, turned around and went to his bedroom.


    It took her about five minutes to find out a male bathrobe. It was brand new. When she moved in, she bought two sets... for couples.


    Ye Munan has never been here, so it is still new.


    She pulled her body a little uncomfortably, and thought to herself, most of the bathrobes are similar, Shen Ting should not be able to see it.


    After the psychological construction was done, she went to the guest room soon.


    He opened the door and called Shen Ting, then he was stunned.


    When he returned to his senses, Shen Ting had already turned his head and looked at her.


    And beside the bed, there was the black shirt he took off...Chen Ting''s figure was very good, he was thin and undressed, his muscles were not exaggerated and just right.


    Obviously I don''t see him working out, but I clearly saw the six pack abs just now.


    "I''ll put the clothes here. You should rest early after the shower." Yi Huan''s voice was very soft, and then ran away like running away.


    Shen Ting was still watching the direction she was leaving, his black eyes were darker and he couldn''t see emotions.


    After a long time, he picked up the dress and looked down.


    Very new, if he reads it correctly, it is the same as the one on her.


    Shen Ting''s throat couldn''t help rolling around, then he went into the bathroom and took a shower and changed into a bathrobe.


    The simple white yukata looks particularly good on him. Maybe he is young and slender, his face looks good, especially his legs are straight.


    This is not the time for Shen Ting to go to bed now. He is used to sleeping only at one o''clock at night.


    When he walked out of the guest room, he wanted to make a cup of coffee for himself. When he went out, he saw Yihuan sitting on the sofa, holding a pillow in his hand, and blowing his nose while watching Korean dramas.


    Shen Ting went over, "Have a cold?"


    what?


    Yi Huan was startled, she only felt a voice in her ears, she turned her head, and accidentally rubbed her lips to the side of Shen Ting''s face.


    Shen Ting''s eyes narrowed, and he stepped back a little bit calmly, avoiding such a delicate atmosphere.


    After a short silence, both of them seemed to ignore this small accident, especially Yi Huan, biting their lips: "It''s a Korean drama!"


    "Cry your nose?" He actually asked one more question, judging from the fact that he has treated her like gold in the past few years, it is already very rare.


    Yi Huan''s voice was a little small: "It''s not a crying nose."

 Chapter 4286： Qin Yihuan, how old are you? 1

    At this time, Shen Ting''s gaze fell on the coffee table. It was a...a milk bottle with white milk inside.


    He frowned. "You haven''t been weaned yet?"


    Yi Huan was taken aback, and immediately went over to pick it up and threw it in the trash can, "No, someone came to see me today, took the child, and landed here."


    Shen Ting''s eyes faintly lighted: "What did you throw away?"


    "I''ve used it, and I''m sick. It''s unhygienic to stay here for so long. What if I get infected?" She stammered, staring at Shen Ting after she finished speaking, hoping that he could Believe it.


    Shen Ting even understood and nodded: "Yes, it''s not good if it is infected..."


    He paused again: "I really thought you weren''t weaned just now. You moved out for several years, so this little problem can''t be fixed."


    Yi Huan was about to vomit blood in her heart, but she still maintained a decent smile on her face, and she smashed her silver teeth: "I definitely don''t have the problem of not drinking milk. I can''t sleep without holding a bottle."


    Shen Ting actually smiled slightly: "That''s good. It seems that you have been self-disciplined in recent years."


    He seemed to think of something again: "Ye Xiangnan knows you had such a problem before?"


    "I don''t know." Yi Huan was angry, ignored him, and just sat down to watch TV.


    Shen Ting went to the kitchen by himself, and soon found coffee. He still knew Yihuan''s living habits. After all, they had lived together for many years.


    She doesn''t know how to cook, but she knows how to tidy up. The house is definitely not as messy as a single girl.


    Shen Ting was very satisfied with this.


    He made coffee. It was probably the coffee''s smell that made Yi Huan alert. She frowned, "You drink coffee so late, don''t you go to bed already so late?"


    Shen Ting looked at the time: "It''s only 11 o''clock, I only go to bed at 1 o''clock normally."


    Yi Huan let out a cry and continued to watch her TV, while Shen Ting sat on the solo sofa beside her, using her mobile phone to handle some affairs.


    She sometimes glanced at him secretly and found that he was really busy. Of course, Yihuan was also busy, but there was time for free time, and Shen Ting seemed to be working. Although he was worth hundreds of billions of dollars, Yihuan was still busy. However, he felt that he had been sold to the Qin family, and the deal was not profitable at all.


    Compared to her, Shen Ting is more like her dad, a workaholic.


    Of course, Yi Huan didn''t have the face to say too much. At twelve o''clock, she stretched her waist and said, "I''m asleep, good night."


    Look, what''s the matter with Shen Ting, he still gets along well, although there is a little less talk now.


    She couldn''t help thinking, maybe they will be the same as before.


    It used to be good.


    She said good night, and Shen Ting just raised his eyes and glanced at her, and said casually, "Can you sleep?"


    If he remembered correctly, her milk seemed to have been drunk only a half, and she threw it in the trash can.


    According to her previous habit, she would definitely come out to find milk to drink in the middle of the night.


    Where can I sleep without holding a bottle all night?


    And Shen Ting felt that she was not young anymore, she should have been weaned.


    He was rather cold, Yihuan scratched his hair and went to the bedroom again.


    Shen Ting continued his work, and when he reached a point, he turned off the light and slept in the living room.


    He just lay down, not yet asleep, when the door opened from the master bedroom, followed by footsteps.

 Chapter 4287： Qin Yihuan, how old are you? 2

    Shen Ting continued his work, and when he reached a point, he turned off the light and slept in the living room.


    He just lay down, not yet asleep, when the door opened from the master bedroom, followed by footsteps.


    A slender white figure turned the trash can in the dark. There was only one baby bottle in the house, and she couldn''t sleep without holding her.


    Shen Ting lay quietly without making a sound.


    Qin Yihuan finally found the bottle, gave up the plan to make another cup, thinking about holding it in his arms.


    Although not so satisfied, at least I can fall asleep.


    Tiptoe, about to leave, suddenly kicked something under his feet, accidentally rushed forward, and fell straight on the sofa, a human body.


    Warm, body.


    She was stunned, and did not return to her senses for a long time.


    And the body still said, "Weaned, someone else''s bottle?"


    Then, the light turned on.


    Qin Yihuan''s eyes fell on Shen Ting''s face. He was lying on the sofa while she was lying on his body.


    She held the baby bottle in her hand, which was funny.


    Yihuan was awkward for a long time before squeezing out a smile, "It''s someone else''s, you''re right, it''s not very good for me to throw away other people''s things, I will wash it, kill the poison, can it be used?"


    Shen Ting sat up, but let go of her.


    Yi Huan was not so embarrassed and wanted to get up, but Shen Ting stopped her immediately, "I''ll wash it, you go to sleep!"


    Yi Huan stared at him.


    Now it doesn¡¯t seem to work anymore.


    He clearly knew that she wanted to sleep with a baby bottle, but he deliberately did this and that, it was too damnable.


    Yi Huan bit her lip, "I can do it myself."


    Shen Ting smiled lightly: ¡®Is it hard to admit that I¡¯m not weaned? ¡¯


    As he said, he went straight to the kitchen, emptied the milk skillfully, and scalded the bottle with boiling water, then soaked the milk, tested the temperature, came over, and threw it to her: "Go to bed."


    Qin Yihuan hugged the bottle, feeling like he was holding the root of life, but it didn''t feel good to be exposed face to face. She didn''t want face, so she said facelessly: "I don''t have to drink it either!"


    "If you don''t want to drink it, let it go." Shen Ting said quietly, "You are indeed going to be weaned. If you get married someday, do you want to spend your wedding night holding a baby bottle?"


    When he said this, Yi Huan was stunned.


    After a while, she asked softly, "Shen Ting, if it were you, would you mind?"


    After asking, she couldn''t wait to swallow her tongue. She really has a cheap mouth, how did she ask such a question.


    Shen Ting''s gaze was quiet, and after a while he whispered, "I don''t mind, does it matter?"


    He seemed to be angry, Yihuan walked out of it, or if he didn''t, it would not be right. In the end, she sat on the sofa and sipped milk while holding the milk bottle. The smell calmed her inner anxiety.


    Then she thought shamelessly, he knew what happened, she just couldn''t change it.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t want to, so she wouldn''t get married. Anyway, she was going to hold a baby bottle.


    lifetime.


    Shen Ting looked at her quietly, looking at her unpromising appearance.


    He can be sure that Ye Xiangnan didn''t know, nor would he like and appreciate this habit. In fact, he didn''t appreciate it either, just indulged and indulged for many years.


    But such a habit cannot be blamed on Yihuan.


    When she was a child, she was kidnapped with him.


    I came back unharmed, but since then I have a stress response, and the bottle can''t be thrown away.

 Chapter 4288： Qin Yihuan, how old are you? 3

    Only Shen Ting and Qin Mo knew about this.


    Because it was shameful, Yi Huan didn''t tell Ye Xiangnan either.


    As an adult like Qin Yihuan was drinking while holding a milk bottle, Shen Ting did not leave immediately, but turned on the TV as if to accompany her.


    Yi Huan snorted, "I''ll go back to sleep right away."


    "Drink and go to sleep, or else you won''t be able to watch the bed." Shen Ting''s voice was quite forbidden.


    Yi Huan glanced at him more and stopped speaking.


    Shen Ting continued to watch TV, and finally she still felt it was weird to be alone with him, and said hello as she drank, "I''m going to sleep first."


    Shen Ting watched her leave quietly. In the end, she didn''t know whether he was sleeping on the sofa or in the room. She just thought it was warm and reassuring to be able to hold the baby bottle.


    Of course, when I get up at dawn, I can''t see the bed, there are milk stains everywhere.


    Yi Huan clutched a mess of hair, a little speechless, she almost jumped up.


    do not know what to do.


    I want to clean up, but some don¡¯t know where to clean up...


    At this moment, Shen Ting appeared at the door of the bedroom and looked silently.


    Yi Huan let out a cry, grabbed her hair again, and said incoherently: "Auntie will come and clean it up."


    Shen Ting came in directly, only then did she realize that the clothes on his body had been changed to yesterday''s, so she was a little ridiculous, "Have the clothes been washed?"


    "Otherwise? Let Secretary Wang send it over, let everyone know that we spent the night together last night?"


    Yi Huan bit her lip: "Shen Ting, why do you say that? It''s not... what is overnight stay!"


    "We seem to have been spending one night." His tone was not good, and he glanced at her again: "Is there a new bed sheet? Bring it over and I will replace it for you. Your aunt will think about the bed sheet too much."


    Yi Huan didn''t understand at first, but then his eyes fell on the bed, and she understood in a while.


    Her eyes widened, and then her face became a little hot, she nodded, "Yes."


    Looking east, looking west, looking for it, and handing it to Shen Ting.


    After Shen Ting took it over, she wanted to go to the bathroom, but he caught her arm suddenly.


    Yi Huan was startled, biting her lip, "What else?"


    Shen Ting''s eyes flickered: "Why didn''t you be with Ye Xiangnan?"


    what?


    Yi Huan was surprised, but after a while she understood what he meant.


    He meant, that that?


    His face flushed suddenly, and for a while, he said, "It''s not... If you don''t live together, it doesn''t mean there is no..."


    She has no way to say the latter, a little shameful and annoyed.


    However, her words were not convincing, at least, Shen Ting was not convincing.


    He still looked at her quietly, his voice hoarse, "Do you have any?"


    This time, Yi Huan''s eyes became even straighter. After staring at him for a while, she finally returned to her senses, and then pushed him away, the faint pink color from the side of the neck to the earlobe.


    Without saying a word, she went straight into the bathroom and closed the door.


    Obviously, I was angry.


    Shen Ting quietly looked at the bathroom door, and then quickly helped her change the sheets.


    When Yi Huan came out, Shen Ting was no longer in the apartment, so he left.


    Yi Huan stood in the bedroom, looking at the clean sheets, as if remembering something again, walked into the kitchen, and a baby bottle was cleaned and sterilized again.


    She picked up the baby bottle and looked at it for a long time.


    Suddenly, I remembered Shen Ting''s words, why didn''t I live with Ye Xiangnan.


    In fact, they are going to get engaged. Why is the engagement not a marriage? Why didn''t they live together?


    Probably because of less impulse.


    Yi Huan put the bottle back to its original place, and after a while, he smiled faintly.


    When she left, Shen Ting''s car downstairs had already left.


    She was taken aback.


    Was it dragged away, or did he drive away?


    There was an answer in her heart, but she was unwilling to believe that he would do it.


    The car, indeed, Shen Ting drove away, and it drove to the KING Group headquarters.


    Shen Ting got off the car, Secretary Wang had already come over, reporting on today''s work, Shen Ting also said as he walked, and after a few simple confession, he said quietly: "I''m free in the afternoon, I have a personal matter to deal with."


    Secretary Wang nodded and looked at his boss after the arrangement: "Mr Shen is in a good mood today."


    "No!" Shen Ting''s face sank slightly, and he walked into the elevator.


    Secretary Wang followed in and smiled, obviously very happy, she could see it.


    Shen Ting had a lunch meeting. At two o''clock in the afternoon, he wanted to call Yi Huan. After thinking about it, he drove there.


    She probably forgot to go to the hospital when she got better.


    It''s the last time, Shen Ting said in his heart.


    But when the car drove to the door of Yi Huan''s apartment, he went upstairs and rang the doorbell. It was not Qin Yihuan who opened the door.


    But I want to go south at night.


    Ye Xiangnan has a simple pair of jeans and a black shirt. He outlines a beautifully-lined body. The combination of his appearance and body looks like the noble son in the comics. Shen Ting also looks good, but a few more. The scent of fireworks.


    This kind of scene was not expected by both parties. Ye Xiangnan obviously got off the plane, with a tired face, stared at Shen Ting for a while, and then let go a little lazily: "Looking for Yihuan?"


    Shen Ting nodded: "I''ll take her to the hospital."


    Ye Xiang Nan Dan smiled: "She is not here."


    He paused: "She is sick?"


    Then he nodded: "I know, I will go to the company to find her in a moment."


    Qin Yihuan was not there, and the master was going to declare sovereignty, and Shen Ting couldn''t stay.


    He said goodbye decently. At the door, Ye Xiangnan suddenly stopped him: "Shen Ting."


    Shen Ting turned his head.


    Ye Xiangnan walked over slowly and looked at Shen Ting, "Do you still like her?"


    Shen Ting said nothing.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled, with a very weak smile, suddenly he stretched out his hand and said, "You stayed here last night, didn''t you?"


    This punch was very heavy, and Chen Ting fell unpreparedly to the wall across the hall, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    He reached out his hand and wiped it off gently, then squinted his eyes.


    Ye Xiangnan took a step forward, "You won''t admit it, I saw the smoke in the guest room, it''s still damp, you should have left it yesterday."


    Shen Ting smiled: "Knowing that I sleep in the guest room, I am still so angry?"


    Ye Xiangnan also smiled: "Mr. Shen is still hypocritical as always, and only the fool Yi Huan leads the wolf into the room and can''t see clearly."


    Shen Ting is definitely a wolf, if he is willing, he can definitely swallow the Qin family in one bite, and then Qin Mo He Huan and Qin Yi Huan can only go to Qin Xuan.


    "But you are really amazing. Qin Xuan was moved by you. The company is under the name of the KING Group, and you can squeeze it." Ye Xiangnan sneered.

 Chapter 4289： Qin Yihuan, how old are you? 4

    "But you are really amazing. Qin Xuan was moved by you. The company is under the name of KING Group, and you can squeeze it." Ye Xiangnan sneered.


    However, speaking of it, Shen Ting is really the biggest profiteer he knows.


    No one is so greedy and ruthless, and can still eat so elegantly, it is simply advancing and retreating.


    Not making progress is a good talk, and once Shen Ting enters and he holds everything in his hand, who would dare to say more?


    Speaking has always been in the hands of the superior.


    Shen Ting leaned against the wall and looked at Ye Xiangnan: "How come the night club has so much emotion today! Is it for your own injustice, or for Qin Yihuan?"


    Ye Xiangnan''s mouth sneered: "Why do you think that you are in a clear mood, Shen Ting, are you so tired? To do this by yourself, I feel tired for you."


    Shen Ting lit a cigarette and took a faint sip: "It sounds like you are encouraging me!"


    Although he spoke lightly, his tone was not good.


    Ye Xiangnan stared at Shen Ting for a while, before whispering: "I and Yihuan are about to get engaged."


    After he finished speaking, he slammed the door, but he left first.


    And Shen Ting still leaned against the wall and smoked quietly, his black eyes were dyed dark, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking!


    When Shen Ting finished smoking a cigarette and went out, Qin Xuan called Shen Ting, and Shen Ting answered.


    Qin Xuan''s voice was hurried, not like his usual way: "Brother Shen Ting, something has happened."


    Shen Ting was already in the car, holding the steering wheel in one hand and calling on the other: "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Xuan stagnated for a while before speaking, "Ye Xiangnan was revealed to have an illegitimate child. He is several years old."


    Shen Ting''s brows wrinkled, and the fingers holding the steering wheel curled slightly. After a while, he said dumbly: "I''m going to find Yihuan now."


    Qin Xuan nodded, "I contact Secretary Wang to suppress the news."


    Shen Ting suddenly became angry: "Fart! Shouldn''t this kind of thing be done by Ye Xiangnan?"


    What I did, now that even a woman can''t protect me well, what kind of man?


    What was that punch just now?


    Shen Ting liked Yihuan, but he had never thought of getting it in such a way that he could hurt her, and he didn''t bother to take advantage of it.


    Hanging up the phone, the car slackens.


    But when I arrived at the hospital, I realized that she hadn''t come and was in the company.


    Shen Ting immediately drove the car to KING Entertainment. The building was surrounded by reporters, all waiting for the only princess in the Qin family to cry.


    The fairy tale of the princess and prince was shattered. The topic of Ye Xiangnan''s illegitimate child was like a blowout at the time, and it was a real blow. The child looked very much like Ye Xiangnan, and he looked like Yejia''s seed.


    I heard that Ye Mubai had already beaten up his son, the guy whose upper beam was not straight and crooked.


    The arrival of Shen Ting further demonstrated that the matter was true, otherwise Shen would not appear in person.


    On the way, Shen Ting had already dialed Qin Mo''s phone, indicating that he would handle this matter.


    When he got out of the car, the reporters crowded around frantically, raising the microphone in front of Shen Ting.


    "President Shen, will there be an engagement banquet?"


    "President Shen, if this matter is true, will Miss Qin dissolve the marriage contract, or just bring the child over and raise herself?"


    Shen Ting glanced at the reporters. Someone still put the camera on his face without fear of death. He took the phone directly and threw it on the ground to smash it.

 Chapter 4290： Qin Yihuan, how old are you? 5

    Shen Ting glanced at the reporters. Someone still put the camera on his face without fear of death. He took the phone directly and threw it on the ground to crush it.


    All around, there was a chill.


    Shen Ting looked around, and his voice was very soft: "If anyone dares to write random words, they are against me, Shen Ting."


    All around, it was still silent.


    At this time, a female reporter suddenly asked without fear of death: "Mr. Shen heard that you have always liked Ms. Qin, so the news broke out. Are you happy or unhappy?"


    Shen Ting squinted, "You asked this question very well. Secretary Wang noted down her newspaper name."


    The female reporter who was named was stunned.


    Shen Ting left directly, and Secretary Wang came out to preside over the overall situation. She followed Shen Ting for a long time like a roundworm in Shen Ting''s stomach.


    Secretary Wang''s voice is particularly kind, and it is almost like a motherly kindness.


    As soon as the gesture fell, we signaled everyone to be quiet, "We, Mr. Shen, have always been a good talker. Our reputation in the industry has always been very good. If you scribble on Mr. Shen or our Miss Qin, it will affect your life. Inconvenience, we, Mr. Shen, who has such a good temper, will be angry."


    The broken cell phone was there, and he said he had a good temper!


    But no one dared to speak.


    Secretary Wang went on to say: "Ms. Qin doesn¡¯t need to ask about the private life of the nightclub. Besides, it¡¯s normal for the other party to be unmarried and unmarried. It¡¯s normal for the other party to have anything in the past. I always understand that you can''t let everyone lose their jobs, right?"


    Having said that, the point has already been mentioned.


    Secretary Wang smiled more kindly: "Writing, of course it is possible to write. Now that democracy has been realized, everyone is free? However, things happen in nightclubs. Of course, everyone can write about nightclubs. , But this has nothing to do with our Miss Qin and our Shen. There is also a degree to write, and innocent people cannot be brought in, right?"


    "If you write silly things like that, don''t say that we are President Shen or Miss Qin. Even I will make you angry." Secretary Wang smiled and said, "Is it the truth?"


    This reason... seems to be reason!


    But gossip is inherently unrestricted, otherwise, what else is there to write?


    However, Shen Ting''s attitude here is also obvious to people. Whoever dares to write randomly is a dog!


    Unexpectedly, the gentle and gentle President Shen was actually more difficult to deal with than Ye Xiangnan in that night family.


    There was nothing left to stay, so the reporter broke up.


    After Secretary Wang got up, he dialed Shen Ting and returned to the headquarters early.


    Shen Ting went directly to the top floor. He used to work for KING Entertainment for a long time, but he did not serve as the CEO of KING Entertainment. Qin Mo directly formed the group and let him take over.


    He came to the president''s office on the top floor, and Qin Yihuan sat inside... crying.


    As soon as Shen Ting opened the door, he saw a pile of tissues piled up in front of the sofa and wiped his nose.


    Shen Ting stood at the door, hugging Hun with both hands, "I thought, you want a baby bottle now!"


    Yi Huan quickly raised her eyes and stared at him. After a while, she bit her lips and flushed her eyes: "I don''t want it! I''m weaned."


    Shen Ting walked over, squatted in front of her, and looked up at her: "Then tell me, which one is more difficult to wean and break up with Ye Xiangnan."


    "It''s just as difficult." She said without thinking.


    Shen Ting smiled slightly, then smiled bitterly, "I won''t force you to wean you anymore."

 Chapter 4291： I sleep alone, afraid of the dark 1

    Yi Huan looked at Shen Ting in front of him and pressed her lower lip.


    After a long time, she looked out the window: "Shen Ting, why are you here?"


    Before he could answer, she said quietly: "You don''t, do you hate me?"


    Shen Ting still squatted in front of her, reaching out to touch her hair, but gave up again.


    Yi Huan sniffed: "Then you must have come to see my joke, I''m so bad."


    Shen Ting smiled, "I will take you to the hospital, you have to hang another IV today."


    "I don''t want to go." Yi lowered her eyes with joy, "Now the whole world is waiting to laugh at me!"


    Shen Ting nodded: "Yeah, it''s hard to lose Ye Xiangnan. What if you lose the bottle again today?"


    Yi Huan opened his eyes wide and looked at him.


    Shen Ting sat over, "It seems that the world has not collapsed. If you feel that you can''t live without Ye Xiangnan, then you should go to him now and tell him that you can accept an extra child, or bring it back by yourself. Raise, or accept his three wives and four concubines."


    Yi Huan covered her face: "How is it possible!"


    "If you can''t accept it, just let it go. It''s very simple to choose one, isn''t it?" He sighed, "Follow me to the hospital."


    Yi Huan was dragged by him for two steps, and then she said blankly: "As for you, Shen Ting, are you also very simple to choose one of the two?"


    Shen Ting''s pace did not stop, "If you are sure you want to hear, I don''t mind telling you."


    Of course Yi Huan didn''t want to listen, and... he didn''t dare to listen.


    She and Shen Ting walked out together, but it was unknown when some reporters were focused outside, blocking the parking lot of KING Entertainment.


    Shen Ting looked at her, "If you hide for one day, these people will stay with you for one day. Are you sure you want to keep hiding?"


    Qin Yihuan didn''t say anything, just opened Shen Ting''s car door and sat in.


    The car, the same one that day, obviously he stayed in her apartment on purpose that night.


    Realizing that she was looking at him, Shen Ting smiled faintly, "Isn''t it normal for you to be sick and I will take care of it all night?"


    Yihuan was silent, and sat quietly.


    Shen Ting took the tissue and went over: "Clean up yourself, your face is crying and it''s ugly."


    Yi Huan glanced at the rearview mirror, and it was indeed that her face was blurred and her eyes were still swollen.


    Shen Ting started the car, and it took a long time to whisper: "You really like him so much?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Yi Huan bit her lip and snorted.


    Shen Ting watched intently at the road conditions ahead, and took the time to whisper, "Do you care about Ye miss Nando, or do you have more face?"


    Yi Huan took a breath, "I don''t want face!"


    Shen Ting glanced at her sideways, and drove the car to Shengyuan Hospital without saying anything.


    Of course, Yi Huan was watched all the way there. After all, Ye Xiangnan''s thing was too sensational, mainly because Ye Xiangnan also admitted that the child was his. Such an admission was tantamount to giving up Qin Yihuan.


    On one side is a child born by an unknown woman, on the other is Qin Yihuan, who is worth hundreds of millions. Ye Xiangnan chose the child easily.


    He called Yihuan, but Yihuan didn''t answer it.


    She didn''t want to pick up, not because she was angry, but because she didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    The relationship is over, she always has her own pride.


    Yihuan kept silent, saying that he was not sad is false.


    Since many years ago, her wish was to marry her brother Xiangnan, because Ye Xiangnan did not wear long hair, because Ye Xiangnan, she did not wear skirts, until these became a habit.

 Chapter 4292： I sleep alone, afraid of the dark 2

    The world could not collapse like this.


    Except for her brain convulsions in the middle, and a short period with Shen Ting.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that not only had her relationship with Shen Ting changed since that night, but her relationship with Ye Xiangnan had also changed.


    She...so, when Shen Ting asked her whether it was important to think of Nan or face, she said it was face.


    She knew that that child, or that night Xiangnan might not remember it very much, or even happened accidentally, and if she loved him very much, she would not be so firm.


    Just because there is not enough love, that''s why it is absolutely.


    Ye Xiangnan, too!


    Yihuan quietly, for a long time, she looked at Shen Ting: "You, actually already knew it, didn''t you?"


    Shen Ting sat beside her and said plainly, "Ye Xiangnan has an illegitimate child? I''m not an unknown prophet, so how could I have known it long ago?"


    Yi Huan looked down: "Between Ye Xiangnan and I..."


    Shen Ting laughed, "How do I know what happened between you?"


    This is a very sly answer, the mind was ecstatic for a moment, and then he stopped speaking.


    Shen Ting smiled lightly and did not speak any more.


    After the drips were finished, Yi Huan said, "You don''t actually need to care about me."


    Shen Ting waited for her to put on her coat, and then said quietly, "Uncle called, and you live with me these days."


    She opened her eyes wide: "You still want to live with me?"


    Shen Ting''s voice was very weak: "Let''s live in my apartment."


    Yi Huan never knew that he had set up an apartment outside. She thought he would stay in the villa all his life, even marrying a wife and having children.


    He looked at him strangely and refused: "I can live by myself."


    "Then, was blocked by a reporter and kept crying at home?"


    She was a little angry: "I won''t keep crying at home."


    "Go live with me." Shen Ting''s voice became hoarse: "After the matter is over, you can live wherever you want."


    Yi Huan''s lips moved, but in the end she still didn''t speak.


    Walked out of the hospital and got into Shen Ting''s car.


    After getting in the car, there were reporters around as usual, but fortunately, Shen Ting had already made arrangements to get on the car smoothly.


    "Go to my place now? I want to get something, there are always some things to get." Yi Huan said lightly.


    However, Shen Ting turned the car around: "Go buy it. You are probably all reporters downstairs in your apartment, so it''s not good to be photographed."


    Yi Huan looked at him and felt that his reasons were not sufficient, but she didn''t say anything.


    Shen Ting''s car drove for about 20 minutes, and first took her to a restaurant. This restaurant was much more private than the vegetarian restaurant that day, mainly hiding the reporters.


    Sitting in the box, Shen Ting was ordering food, and Yi Huan''s phone rang a few times.


    She glanced at it, and it was Ye Xiangnan who called.


    So hung up.


    Shen Ting seemed to know who was fighting, and his voice was faint: "If you want to pick it up, it''s okay to be frozen all the time."


    While speaking, just look at her.


    Yi Huan didn''t say anything, Shen Ting continued to order dishes, mostly nourishing ones.


    The manager personally served it, and you can see these two people.


    Although this meal was delicious, it didn''t taste much. Yi Huan was always listless. Later, halfway through the meal, Ye Xiangnan called again.


    This time Yihuan answered, but after hearing a few words over there, she hung up.


    Then, continue to eat quietly.


    Shen Ting watched her.

 Chapter 4293： I sleep alone, afraid of the dark 3

    Yihuan lowered his eyes: "We have said that we will break up tomorrow."


    Shen Ting didn''t speak, but just took the food for her and put it in her bowl: "You like the most."


    Yi Huan ate, "No appetite."


    Shen Ting smiled faintly: "Yes, I''m just broken in love. I can''t eat anything. Then don''t eat."


    She looked up at him, her expression a bit wrong.


    Shen Ting already took his coat and got up: "Let''s go, go shopping."


    Yi Huan said, and got up with her jacket. She thought she was going to drive, but Shen Ting took her to an elevator, "This is the store, and there are many home furnishing stores."


    Standing beside him, Yi Huan looked very married.


    At this time, the elevator opened again on the upper floor, and a dozen people came in, Yi Huan was squeezed to the side, Shen Ting grabbed her, and then her back was pressed against his arms.


    "Be careful." Shen Ting''s voice sounded above her.


    Yi Huan was a little bit ridiculous.


    At this time, the people at the elevator door squeezed inward, and Yihuan had no choice but to get closer to him, but it was uncomfortable for the people in front of her to squeeze her, and Shen Ting simply stretched out a hand and placed it on her waist , Blocking her and others.


    But in this way, she was held in his arms.


    The nose is full of good-smelling masculine breath, refreshing, and a touch of tobacco.


    Yi Huan earned a bit, and Shen Ting muttered, "Don''t move."


    what! Soon, she dared not move, and just moved quietly.


    Shen Ting''s arms tightened.


    When they got out of the elevator, Yihuan looked at his eyes, which was also very strange.


    Shen Ting smiled slightly: "Is there a problem?"


    Yi Huan snorted: "Of course there is no problem!"


    Not only is there no problem, but it''s fine!


    Because she didn''t bring anything, she bought it for her from head to toe, pajamas, sweaters, shoes, etc. All of these were okay. Shen Ting left it to her own decision, but occasionally gave some advice.


    Basically, Yi Huan felt that shopping with Shen Ting was not bad, nor would he be left out in the cold.


    She thought to herself, would it be the same when he and Bai Anan were together?


    While thinking about it while preparing to swipe his card, Shen Ting got up, "I''ll do it!"


    Yi Huan looked at him: "I brought the card."


    Shen Ting held her arm in one hand, gently pulled her aside, and quickly swiped the card.


    After brushing, he looked at the bill and found that a lot of things were only more than 100,000 yuan. He looked at her: "You don''t need to save me money."


    "No, you don''t need to wear a piece of limited edition." Yi Huan said weakly.


    Usually, she is still very casual, especially now that she lives with Shen Ting, of course she is not particularly grand, it looks very strange.


    Shen Ting looked around, and probably guessed what she was thinking. He just picked up things without saying anything.


    Yi Huan thought she would go back now, and she was a little tired, so Shen Ting took her to a household goods store, which was an Italian brand.


    "You don''t have only one copy of tableware, right?" She looked at Shen Ting suspiciously.


    Shen Ting smiled slightly, did not speak, just wandered casually.


    She had no choice but to follow along.


    Shen Ting quickly picked a set of cups and was wrapped in them. Yi Huan only felt that he was too busy today.


    Secretary Wang often called her, saying that her family, Mr. Shen, is busy every day, but Yihuan feels that Shen Ting seems to be very idle. These days, every day has been working for a long time, and there is still interest at the moment. Pick something.

 Chapter 4294： I sleep alone, afraid of the dark 4

    She added another sentence: "Send Bai An''an?"


    Because that set of cups was like a gift to a girl, she liked it very much.


    Shen Ting seemed a little surprised, and raised his eyebrows: "I put it at home for my own use."


    She screamed, and then somewhat questioned his taste.


    Shen Ting continued to stroll around, choosing a few more, there was even a crystal vase, an ordinary vase, small, more than one million, he bought it without blinking.


    Yi Huan felt that Shen Ting looked like a woman, and only women would spend money like this.


    He picked everything, and she followed behind, right in front of the row of cabinets, and Shen Ting said lightly, "Which one do you like?"


    Yi Huan was stunned for a while, then opened his eyes wide and looked at the entire row of... milk bottles in front of him.


    They are all very cute and cute, pink pink, tender yellow, and pink blue. There are all kinds of cows and rabbits...


    Yi Huan bit her lower lip: "Buy it for me?"


    "Choose it," he said generously.


    Yi Huan looked at all of them liked it, and counted, there were about 12 in this row, and 24 in two rows.


    She touched her hands, and then looked sideways at Shen Ting.


    Shen Ting''s hand held his forehead and called a shopping guide: "Both rows are all wrapped up. Let''s take one and deliver it to the address tomorrow."


    The shopping guide was also taken aback. Although this gentleman bought the most expensive vase in their store just now, she still needs to tell him, "Mr., this kind of baby bottle is the only one, and the price is 12 thousand. ."


    Expensive, their stuff is so expensive, someone buys it!


    Shen Ting nodded, "Wrap it up, you need it all."


    The shopping guide has little stars in his eyes, and his wife is rich.


    So he quickly took Shen Ting to swipe the card, except for the milk bottles, he took the other things away by himself, and Yihuan followed him with a favorite milk bottle, and after a while he jumped up again: "Your I have great strength."


    He glanced at her: "I went to the gym."


    Yi Huan thought for a while, and squeezed lightly on his arm.


    Shen Ting glanced at her again and found that she probably forgot Ye Xiangnan, at least at this time.


    He lowered his eyes and thought to himself, the bottle is more important than Ye Xiangnan.


    When he arrived at the parking lot, he immediately stuffed Yihuan into the car, turned on the heating, and carefully put the things in the trunk. When he got in the car, it was nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Go back." He finished, looking at Yi Huan, she was still playing with her bottle, she was quite addicted, and she probably had already figured out how to sleep tonight.


    Yi Huan suddenly said, "I forgot the milk powder. Why don''t you get it from me."


    "I bought it." Shen Ting started the car: "It''s the brand you usually drink."


    Yi Huan gave a cry and continued to hold her, and then felt that there was something wrong with their conversation.


    She didn''t say anything, because it was a bit embarrassing. After all, it is not a glorious thing for a 25-year-old to sleep with a baby bottle, but when I think about this person as Shen Ting, watching her grow up, I take it for granted.


    After driving for about ten minutes, I arrived at Shen Ting¡¯s apartment. Yihuan got off and found that this was a prime location in City B, and it was an apartment above a certain coordinated hotel. It was about 200,000 square meters. Shen Ting¡¯s apartment was enough. It''s 600 square meters and it occupies one floor.


    And the decoration inside is very luxurious, in a style she could not think of.

 Chapter 4295： I sleep alone, afraid of the dark 5

    Shen Ting opened the door and let her sit freely. He packed and tidyed up the things. He went directly to the dry-cleaning of Yihuan''s clothes, and put the tea cups and some other things away.


    Originally it was a decent room, probably no one lived, but after adding something, it became a lot more angry.


    Yi Huan looked around, and then listened to him as he was busy. The location should be the front room.


    She turned her head and watched Shen Ting drying the clothes. He washed all the clothes he had just bought and was drying them.


    "The pajamas can be worn now, and these will be done tomorrow." Shen Ting handed her a set of pajamas.


    His beautiful fingers touched his pajamas, and the picture had a small shock.


    Yihuan looked at it blankly for a while, then reached out and took it. The pajamas felt very dry, with a hint of fragrance, and it was very comfortable to touch.


    She took it and put it back in the guest room, and Shen Ting also designated her to sleep, and was leaning against his master bedroom.


    When he arrived at the room, Yi Huan found that this bedroom should be prepared for the lady. The style was very beautiful, not like the place where Shen Ting wanted to live, she thought, perhaps Bai An''an stayed in.


    But a voice told her: If Bai An''an really comes, will he need to sleep in a guest room?


    Thinking about it, she put down her pajamas and looked around.


    The locker in the dressing room is empty, the bathroom is equipped with a full set of feminine products, which have not been removed, and there is a cute pink bathtub in the middle of the bathroom.


    Yi Huan blinked, a little unbelievable.


    When she grew up, she didn''t need a pink bathtub. She had one when she was a child.


    He blinked gently, turned his head, and Shen Ting was behind her.


    He smiled slightly: "Do you like it?"


    Looking at him happily, for a long time, he bit his lip: "This is expensive, right?"


    Shen Ting''s expression was a little strange: "I thought you would ask why you want to put a pink bathtub instead of worrying about whether it is expensive or not."


    After all, whether it is the Qin family or Shen Ting, buying such a bathtub is not a big problem.


    Yi Huan pursed her lower lip: "I just think I have grown up. I don''t need to install one everywhere. It seems too extravagant."


    Shen Ting smiled lightly: "Where did you know that this was bought specifically for you?"


    what!


    Yi Huan didn''t say anything, as if she had only discovered that this was a very potential problem.


    Yeah, why did she think he bought it for her when she saw the pink bathtub, because she once owned it?


    Perhaps Bai Anan likes it too!


    At this time, she was a little depressed and felt that she was passionate.


    His lips moved, "I... seem to think a lot."


    She laughed hard, and Shen Ting looked at her like that, "No one has used it before, you are the first."


    As he said he was going out, Yi Huan followed out, and suddenly said, "Shen Ting, my possessiveness is very strong."


    Shen Ting suddenly stopped and turned to look at her.


    Yi Huan remained motionless, with a very soft voice: "So, don''t be too good to me."


    The corners of Shen Ting''s mouth rose, "I promised Uncle Qin to take care of you."


    Yihuan pursed her lower lip, feeling as if she had been sentimental again. She went to soak her milk in a sullen manner. When she was unhappy, she would drink some milk. When the smell of milk dissipated in her mouth, she seemed to be in a mood. Much better.


    Kicked off her shoes, she was lying on the sofa and was going to watch TV, but as soon as she opened it, it was the news of her and Ye Xiangnan''s dissolution of marriage. Let¡¯s play on her mobile phone. They are also the first hot search. It seems that the world seems to be everywhere. It''s their news.

 Chapter 4296： I sleep alone, afraid of the dark 6

    She was lying on the sofa and was going to watch TV, but as soon as she opened it, it was the news that she and Ye Xiangnan broke off their marriage. Let''s play on the phone. They are also the top searches. It seems that the world seems to be full of their news.


    Yi Huan threw down the phone, turned off the TV, and sat there a little disappointed.


    Thinking about things that she had temporarily forgotten, she hung her head in an extremely depressed look.


    Shen Ting made a cup of coffee and sat beside her: "Is the overwhelming news that people can''t guard against?"


    She didn''t speak, she just leaned on his shoulder gently holding the baby bottle, and her voice was very soft: "Shen Ting, don''t push me away, I just want to lean on it, just click."


    She is a little tired.


    Maybe it''s the relationship that has been maintained for so many years, but in fact, she has long been exhausted. Between her and Ye Xiangnan, she doesn''t know whose problem is, in short, it is different from others.


    They''ve all worked hard, maybe they''ve been waiting for each other to talk about breaking up, and no one said they would get engaged. They haven''t waited until they are happy. In fact, they are just getting engaged and getting married, maybe it''s the same.


    Yi Huan can''t find the feeling he liked back then, and Ye Xiangnan should be too. She is not a wood, and the change of a man will feel a little bit.


    Yihuan leaned on Shen Ting, and he let her leaned on.


    "Big Brother Shen Ting, did I fail? I lost a lot of things." Her voice was fragile: "Maybe it''s because I''m too greedy. I''m so bad. Isn''t it?"


    Shen Ting''s eyes were a little calm, and it took him a long time to speak softly: "No!"


    He bowed his head, "Yihuan, do you really love him?"


    Yi Huan couldn''t say it. It was these few years that she really matured. In the past few years, all her attention seemed to be that Shen Ting was estranged from her. As for Ye Xiangnan, she didn''t really care.


    Such a discovery made her bounce up all at once, and her face was not pretty when she stood up.


    Fingers, gently scratching his hair, it took a long time before he murmured: "I''m going to bed first."


    Shen Ting pulled her down and said, "Stay with me for a while. I''ll finish my coffee."


    She uttered an oh, and then pressed to the sofa, very obediently.


    Shen Ting drank a cup of coffee for half an hour, and when there was one sip left, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡®Go open the door. He moved his chin.


    Yi Huan supported her little head: "It''s so late, who will come over."


    But she went to open the door anyway. By the door, unexpectedly, a courier boy was holding a very delicate packing box with only a black rose inside.


    "Mr. Shen came here especially by air." With a gentle smile, the little brother asked Yi Huan to sign.


    Yihuan was taken aback for a moment, and soon signed it. She took it back, held it, and looked at Shen Ting: "Airlift, a rose. Are you too exaggerated?"


    "I bought a vase, didn''t I?" He put down the coffee cup in his hand, walked over to take the box, opened it, and asked her to fill the vase with water, pruned the branches and put it in.


    "Place your bedside." He handed it to her.


    Yi Huan felt weird, and took it over: "Is it a gift?"


    "Forget it." He sighed softly, "I should have prepared the wedding gift for you, but now I have saved a lot of money."


    Yi Huan looked at him: "But I think you seem to be a little gloating."


    "Are there?" Shen Ting actually laughed.


    Yi Huan placed the vase and looked at the rose still covered with dewdrops. She suddenly thought of something, "What about the gift you said?"

 Chapter 4297： I sleep alone, afraid of the dark 7

    Yi Huan placed the vase and looked at the rose still covered with dewdrops. She suddenly thought of something, "What about the gift you said?"


    "I''ll send it off next time you get engaged." He said meaningfully.


    Yihuan sighed: "Next time, I don''t know when!"


    "It sounds like you are looking forward to the next time?" Shen Ting asked quietly.


    Yi Huan''s face blushed, and after a long time, she said: "I want to go abroad to study photography in Italy, maybe for a few years."


    Shen Ting frowned slightly: "I was shocked, and suddenly thought like this? How about KING Entertainment, don''t you tell me to throw it at me again? I don''t accept it."


    He paused: ¡®There are already many people out there who are rumoring that I am seeking the Qin family. If you go abroad again, I really can¡¯t clean it up. ¡¯


    Yihuan fiddled with the vase, and said nonchalantly, "Dad doesn''t care who inherited it. Besides, I don''t think you should care if it can be cleaned. Besides, are you white?"


    At this time, it was in her bedroom, and Shen Ting squinted slightly, "I thought you knew it a long time ago."


    known long time ago?


    What have you known long ago?


    It took a few seconds for Yihuan to understand what he meant, and then his face blushed.


    He really is, shameless.


    But after all, she did it on purpose that night, and it was her fault, so no matter how embarrassed she was, she was still cheeky as if she didn''t understand, or as if she didn''t understand, they were still living together now.


    Just when she felt that life was not easy, and when she moved out tomorrow, Shen Ting said again: "Do you think I am dark?"


    He stretched out his arm towards her.


    That''s it!


    Yihuan took a long sigh of relief, remembering the topic just now, and continued: "I wanted to go to Italy before, but I thought I would get married and have children. Now I''m not in a hurry anyway. I just go out for two or three years. KING Entertainment doesn¡¯t have much to do here. I can handle it in Italy. The most important things are Dad, you and Qin Xuan.¡±


    She said this as if her idea had already been decided.


    Shen Ting fixedly stared at her, and said softly, "That''s fine."


    What is it?


    Yi Huan didn''t understand what he meant and didn''t dare to ask.


    But it seems that it¡¯s not too uncomfortable at the moment, Shen Ting walked out of her bedroom, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make you another cup of milk, but when you sleep, it¡¯s better not to hold it. It¡¯s the same if you put it next to your pillow after drinking Yes, or hold an empty bottle, I don¡¯t want to come over early in the morning to help you change the sheets."


    Yi Huan''s face was a little hot.


    At this moment, Shen Ting turned his head and suddenly smiled: ¡®Actually, it¡¯s a good thing not to marry Ye Xiangnan. I can¡¯t imagine him changing your sheets every day. ¡¯


    After making fun of him for a long time, Yi Huan finally couldn''t stand it anymore, took a pillow and threw it over: "I curse you for not marrying a wife in your life, and you will always change the sheets for me."


    Shen Ting seemed to be taken aback for a while, and then smiled: "As long as you are not married, I don''t mind you staying here forever."


    Have been living here?


    She didn''t want it, she was not his wife!


    Besides, Bai An''an will be unhappy too!


    Yi Huan thought while taking a bath. When she came out, the bottle was already on her bed.


    She took a couple of sips with pleasure and poked her head out. Shen Ting was working. He was not in the study but directly in the living room, with the notebook on his lap, and another cup of coffee in hand.

 Chapter 4298： I sleep alone, afraid of the dark 8

    She took a couple of sips with pleasure and poked her head out. Shen Ting was working. He was not in the study but directly in the living room, with the notebook on his lap, and another cup of coffee in hand.


    Yi Huan pulled her pajamas and ran to a place not far from him, "Still working. Shen Ting, you work all day, do you have time to find a girlfriend?"


    He tapped his fingers on the keyboard without raising his head: "Isn''t Bai An''an girlfriend?"


    In fact, it is probably true. If she and Ye Xiangnan get married, he and Bai An''an might also get married one day. They don¡¯t even call you. At least Shen Ting wants to be serious with Bai An''an but doesn¡¯t He didn''t have the time and energy, nor was he interested in finding a woman who was calling, so if his parents were really pressing at his age, he would directly marry Bai An''an.


    A perfect marriage partner, good genetics, good family background, very suitable... these are enough.


    But now, it''s different!


    Qin Yihuan and Ye Xiangnan suddenly broke off their engagement. To be honest, Shen Ting did not feel ecstatic. It was true that he and her were angry. Now he didn''t plan to take advantage of it, just take care of it.


    Therefore, he now tells her that Bai Anan is his girlfriend.


    He didn''t need to explain the tacit understanding between him and Bai An''an.


    If he tells her everything and everything is very simple, the ending will be no different from the night when Yihuan was 18 years old. Shen Ting is no longer the same as Shen Ting seven years ago.


    Mature with a dark belly.


    In fact, just like Ye Xiangnan said, he wanted all of the Qin family, it was a matter of minutes.


    The reason for not moving is not because of Qin Mo He Huan''s care, but Yi Huan.


    Therefore, he set himself extremely well in a position where he did not need to look up at her, but was still a good person. He had the real power, but no one dared to say that he took the Qin family upside down.


    Shen Ting also understood in his heart that Qin Mo had tacitly approved all this.


    This kind of thing made him feel a sense of measure.


    This is a man''s way, Qin Mo might have had a choice long ago.


    After Shen Ting finished speaking, he let out a happy voice, "That''s right, you have a girlfriend!"


    Shen Ting said, "She''s also very busy, so she won''t be very clingy... She doesn''t date most of the time."


    "Girls like to date, but workaholics are rare." Yi Huan sighed, holding the bottle, as if he was very experienced.


    Shen Ting smiled: "What about you, I haven''t seen you and Ye Xiangnan have many dates in the past few years!"


    It is not that he pays too much attention to her, but that Ye Xiangnan spends most of his time abroad, and Yi Huan is not very busy but will not go with her.


    That child, maybe it was during these gaps.


    Shen Ting had heard that Ye Xiangnan was about to explode, and so did Yejia.


    I heard that she was a little girl, very cute, and the child''s biological mother was an eighteenth-line secretary under the banner of Xingguang. I don''t know when she climbed onto Ye Xiangnan''s bed and there was such a little girl.


    Shen Ting thought silently again, Ye Xiangnan has children, he...


    He looked at Yihuan again, and then sighed.


    Yi Huan didn''t know what he was thinking, so he stayed for a while and said, "We are different."


    "What''s the difference? You just think you like each other, you just think you want to be together, but you just think you want to get married. The process is not important. The important thing is to marry that person." Shen Ting said rudely.

 Chapter 4299： I sleep alone, afraid of the dark 9

    Yi Huan was so blocked that he couldn''t say a word. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Shen Ting was right.


    For so many years, the relationship between her and Ye Xiangnan is as plain as water, and it can''t be said that there is no relationship at all, but it is very light.


    But in any case, the news that broke out now has an impact on Yihuan or KING Entertainment''s stock price. It is still not clear that the people in the company will probably be busy tomorrow morning.


    Shen Ting knew it in his heart. Although it would be messy for a while, it wouldn''t be broken.


    Now, what is important is the mood of Yihuan.


    Because later, Ye Xiangnan will get married, no matter whether he loves that woman or not, Yejia''s consistent style is to recognize the child and marry with fate.


    However, Yi Huan was alone, and Shen Ting would not intervene at this time, so when she said that she would go abroad, he originally didn''t agree or approve of it, but now he thinks that it is also good for her to go abroad.


    Shen Ting looked at the way she couldn''t tell, and smiled: "Stop talking about this, go to bed earlier."


    As he said, he moved his chin: "I still have some work to do. You go to bed first."


    Yi Huan was still lying beside him, and after listening to it, she got up lazily and held the bottle in her arms.


    Shen Ting smiled softly: "You really don''t want to change this problem?"


    "I''m all broken in love. I don''t know where the next relationship is. What''s the use of changing it now." She muttered twice, clearly just to make excuses for herself.


    Shen Ting smiled, somewhat gentle.


    Yi Huan did not leave immediately, but stood there for a long time.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Ting asked her softly.


    Yi Huan took a step forward, and finally sat down gently beside him, speaking very lowly: "It''s been a long time, you haven''t talked to me like this in a long time."


    She said that she boldly put it on his shoulder.


    Of course, Shen Ting''s attention was not on the notebook, but on the cruel girl in front of him.


    "I am working."


    "I know."


    "I''m still angry with you."


    "I know too."


    "I have a girlfriend." After a pause, Shen Ting said.


    Yi Huan glanced at him, then suddenly stretched out his hand to wrap his arms around his neck.


    She said, "I don''t care."


    He brought her back, and now he is her brother Shen Ting, but her Shen Ting, not Bai An''an''s boyfriend.


    What else did he want to say, her voice was very low: "Either you drive me away!"


    Shen Ting sighed softly, "Yihuan, you really are...willful and selfish as justified."


    The selfishness here is not aimed at Bai An''an, because he and Bai An''an have nothing to do with him. He means that she is so close to him now, and when he doesn''t want to let go, she runs away and keeps a distance from him.


    This was unacceptable to Shen Ting.


    He stared at her and finished speaking, Yihuan didn''t speak, just hugged him, as he said, she was selfish and confident.


    "Either you, marry Bai An''an and ignore me." She suddenly raised her eyes and said.


    At that moment, Shen Ting saw a touch of certainty in her eyes, as well as naughty, and even a small evil.


    At that moment, he understood everything. It turned out that Yi Huan couldn''t see it.


    She knew everything, at least she could guess most of it.


    Suddenly a touch of anger came out in his heart, and he threw the notebook aside by him, and then she fell into his arms.


    Later, I don''t know who kissed who first, in short, how presumptuously came.

 Chapter 4300： I sleep alone, afraid of the dark 11

    Shen Ting withdrew very gracefully. He still had some things to deal with. He really managed everything every day. Secretary Wang was not exaggerating, but he had not dealt with many things with Yi Huan these days.


    After he left, Yi Huan couldn''t fall asleep anymore, and it was useless to lie on the bed holding the bottle in her hand, she just couldn''t fall asleep tossing around, she obviously didn''t recognize the bed.


    At one point in the night, she still couldn''t stand it anymore, got up and looked outside, Shen Ting was still working.


    He heard the movement here and turned his head: "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Heat up the milk." Yi Huan coughed lightly.


    Shen Ting said amusedly, "Qin Yihuan, do you really treat yourself as a baby?"


    It''s enough to hold the baby bottle, and even warm the milk at night.


    Yi Huan was righteous and confident: "It doesn''t taste good when it''s cold."


    She went to warm her milk, and Shen Ting saw that she was busy, and simply closed the notebook, then walked behind her and took the bottle away from her hand, "Let''s make another cup."


    Yi Huan watched him dump the milk in the bottle, and said distressedly: "What a waste!"


    Shen Ting glanced at her, and said nothing in the end.


    Yi Huan stopped speaking and gave a fake smile.


    He re-foamed her milk, and said silently: "Drinking this all day, the body smells like milk."


    Yes, there is still a smell of milk on the 25-year-old Yi Huan.


    But it smelled good, and Shen Ting didn''t tell her about this.


    This is also one of the reasons why he does not object to her drinking milk, he likes the taste very much.


    As a mature man, a man who knows everything, he would not take the initiative to speak out.


    Shen Ting put the milk bottle in her hand and smiled: "Go to sleep."


    Yi Huan gave a cry, walked a few steps, suddenly the electricity stopped, and then there was a flash in the sky, accompanied by thunder.


    It was dark all around, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Yi Huan hugged Shen Ting almost immediately by instinct, her teeth trembling: "I can''t see it anymore."


    Shen Ting felt a pain in his heart.


    He knew that she was afraid of the dark, and knew that she could not be alone in a confined space, because she was locked up as a child.


    They were kidnapped together and locked up in a small dark room together. There was no one else, no food or water, and they had been boiled for 30 hours. Some were only warmly embraced by Shen Ting.


    Yi Huan was very scared, she gently shrank into his arms, very afraid that Shen Ting was gone.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." He comforted her softly, and then dialed a call to know when the electricity would be restored, but when the phone was dialed out, the news was not very good.


    He simply picked her up and walked to the window.


    Outside, there was a thunderstorm, and the streets were full of water for ten minutes.


    This rain was unprecedentedly heavy.


    Shen Ting looked at him, then lowered his head: "I probably won''t be able to come tonight."


    Yi Huan hugged him tightly, and refused to let go.


    He was a little helpless: "Yihuan!"


    "I won''t let it go." Her little face was buried in his arms: "I''m afraid."


    She is really scared, afraid of the dark, even holding a bottle does not work.


    Shen Ting had no choice but to hold her to his bedroom.


    Although invisible, there is his breath in the master bedroom, which smells very good.


    Shen Ting''s voice was soft: "Sleep first, eh?"


    Yi Huan was still climbing on him like a bear, and Shen Ting sighed, "I''ll take a shower."


    But she didn''t even give him a chance to take a shower, so she hugged him and said like a kitten: "I''m afraid." [Add a chapter tomorrow]

 Chapter 4301： I sleep alone, afraid of the dark 12

    Shen Ting was very embarrassed. He stretched out his hand to hold the little girl in his arms and sighed: "I''ll be here soon after I take a shower, eh?"


    "No." She still scratched him like that, and refused to let it go.


    Shen Ting closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his fingers touched her hair lightly, then moved slowly to her ears, and gently tugged: "Observe."


    Yihuan refused, not only refused, but also put his little face on his heart, and held it tighter.


    Shen Ting was a little broken, he was always a man.


    But now he couldn''t leave her alone no matter what, he hesitated for a moment, and he reached out and hugged her.


    Lie down together, hug her with people and comfort her.


    At this moment, not only she, but also Shen Ting himself thought of the black night.


    He sighed and maintained this posture, holding her all the time.


    Probably he could feel his body temperature. After a long time, Yi Huan relaxed and stuck to his arms.


    Shen Ting asked her softly, "What should I do if there was a power outage at home before?"


    "I will have a backup power supply." She whispered, and the exhaled heat sprayed on his shirt and seeped into his skin, feeling that hugging and speaking like this was particularly intimate.


    Although she used to be like this when she was a child, after all, they were very small back then, and there was nothing wrong with it, but now she is a girl, and Shen Ting is even more of a mature man.


    In this way, it is wrong.


    At least, it shouldn''t be.


    He also knew that she was afraid, but it was his fault that he let her do this.


    Shen Ting closed his eyes slightly, and for a moment, he gave up the struggle.


    On such a night, holding her as if she was a child.


    Outside, violent storms, and inside the house, there was also a hint of coolness.


    But Yihuan was warm, she curled up in his arms like a small animal, feeling very comfortable and comfortable.


    In the middle of the night, she woke up in a daze, opened her eyes and saw Shen Ting.


    In the darkness, his eyes were open, and Yihuan said in a daze, "You don''t sleep!"


    "How to sleep?" he said helplessly.


    Yi Huan arched and arched, and finally the quilt covered him.


    She lay back again, with a sigh in her voice: "You are wearing clothes."


    This logic is really good!


    Shen Ting let out a long breath, grasped her little head, and stroked it gently.


    Yi Huan said vaguely: "I won''t say it."


    He was funny and angry: she really thought he would be like Bai An''an?


    Although he does not deny that he has such a plan, at this stage, he and Bai An''an are indeed nothing.


    Shen Ting lowered his head, and finally kissed her on the forehead with a slightly hoarse voice: "Okay, I''m asleep."


    She uttered, obediently.


    She fell asleep quickly, and Shen Ting was left, how could she easily fall asleep.


    The girl he had been longing for for more than ten years was in his arms, and his mood alone was exciting enough.


    Holding her like this, until the rain stopped outside, the whole world regained its light...


    But he held her, but carefully turned off all the lights in the bedroom, lowered his head, and carefully pressed her in his arms.


    This night, the storm seemed to be calm again.


    Early in the morning, Yi Huan woke up, and Shen Ting was no longer beside her pillow.


    She sat up and realized that this was Shen Ting''s bed.


    The gray bed sheet and the pillow with his body reminded her of last night.

 Chapter 4302： Qin Yihuan, think about it 1

    Thinking of last night, Yi Huan buried his head and Shen Yin said.


    She doesn''t want to see people!


    Just when her face was buried in the pillow, Shen Ting appeared at the door, "I''ve got up to eat breakfast. I don''t think you will be too idle today. If you don''t show up, the reporter will not let it go. I will deliver breakfast after a while You go to the company, public relations or whatever, you know how to do it."


    Yi Huan turned over and lay flat, looking at the ceiling, a little surprised.


    After a while, she said softly: ¡®After I took over KING Entertainment, I have had many crises in public relations, but I didn¡¯t expect that one day I would handle my personal affairs. ¡¯


    Shen Ting straightened up and said, "So this incident reminds us not to fall in love early."


    Yi Huan jumped up all at once: ¡®You¡¯re in a puppy love. ¡¯


    Shen Ting ignored her and went straight to the restaurant, "Hurry up, or you will be late, and the media will charge you a charge of excessive sadness."


    Her answer was to throw a pillow behind him, just hitting Chen Ting''s waist.


    Shen Ting turned his head, looked at her for a few seconds, bent over to pick up the pillow, patted it and put it back on the bed.


    Yi Huan bit her lip.


    He smiled: "If it''s not that sad, get up, take care of your own affairs, wipe your PG clean and go abroad, otherwise... it will seem too useless."


    Yi Huan hummed, opened the quilt and went to the bathroom.


    She forgot that this was the master bedroom, so she went in naturally.


    Shen Ting watched quietly, his eyes stained with deep thought.


    When Yihuan came out, Shen Ting was already in the dining room. She changed her clothes and sat beside him.


    Shen Ting was reading an English morning paper and turned to look at her, "Drink some hot milk."


    She took a sip, then looked at Shen Ting, "Are you... going to KING Entertainment?"


    She felt that Shen Ting would especially care about the stock market value.


    But Shen Ting just glanced at her, and then said casually: "You can handle this little thing yourself."


    Little things... Yihuan sighed softly.


    Shen Ting continued, "Don''t drive these days, I will pick you up."


    Yi Huan refused without thinking, "Aren''t you busy?"


    "This time can still be spared." He said quietly.


    In fact, it is also right. The group is already very stable, and it is busy because of ambition. If there is not such a big ambition, it will not be so busy.


    After Shen Ting finished speaking, Yi Huan looked at him while gnawing on the bread, as if looking at something.


    "Hurry up." He patted her hand, his voice was neither lukewarm nor cold.


    Yi Huan suddenly said, "I won''t tell Bai An''an what happened last night."


    Shen Ting raised his eyes, it seemed that there was no G to her point, but after a while he probably understood what she was saying, and frowned, "Whatever."


    Yi Huan was unhappy, biting her lip: "Whatever, you are too casual!"


    Shen Ting smiled slightly: "Or else!"


    The smile on his face suddenly disappeared and he looked at her quietly, "Qin Yihuan, were you really just afraid of sleeping with me last night?"


    Yi Huan was stunned for a moment, staring straight at him.


    After a long time, Shen Ting smiled and asked, "Is it just because of fear?"


    This time, Yi Huan quickly answered him: "Of course it is."

 Chapter 4303： Qin Yihuan, think about it 2

    Shen Ting smiled deeper, and didn''t say anything, just took his coat and changed shoes and sat on the sofa waiting for her.


    He has a lot of things to deal with, and he waits for joy while contacting Secretary Wang with his mobile phone.


    Yi Huan was still in shock, and Shen Ting''s light and fluttering words made her... restless.


    How to put it, reminded her that the night when she was 18, she also pestered Shen Ting shamelessly. At that time, Shen Ting had no girlfriend, and now he has Bai An''an.


    She said she wouldn''t say it, but is there a difference? Like what Shen Ting said, is she really just afraid?


    Still in her heart, she had always felt that Shen Ting was her possession, whether she was with Ye Xiangnan or not, Shen Ting should be hers.


    Therefore, she did that that year.


    Yihuan was in a mess, and she suddenly realized that she might have been wrong before.


    Now, it was wrong again, but it seemed not wrong again.


    The vague and ready-to-see feeling drives her crazy.


    His gaze fell on Shen Ting. He sat on the sofa and the sunlight came in through the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    A beautiful room.


    And he is pretty good.


    She looked at him, feeling like she had missed something.


    Over the years, maybe she missed...Shen Ting.


    And what she did back then was how hateful she was in Shen Ting''s eyes, and last night... She was nothing more than his care and his living in the Qin family, but now what is she fighting again? , Shen Ting wanted to leave the Qin family for minutes, and even control everything in the company.


    On the other hand, he has Bai An''an.


    Her fight seemed ridiculous.


    Yi Huan had never been so ashamed before, she lowered her eyes and bit her lip, not speaking for a long time.


    Shen Ting put the phone away, looked at her, and then smiled faintly: ¡®You don¡¯t look like such a vulnerable person! ¡¯


    He got up and walked beside her, with a slender and beautiful palm lying in her hair, "Take care of the matter. As for other things, you can think about it. No one will force you. But think about it. Don''t be as stupid as a pig anymore!"


    "I''m not a pig." Yi Huan bit her lip: "Have you ever seen me such a beautiful pig?"


    "The commonality is stupid!" He said unceremoniously: "There has been no unclear thing for more than ten years. You want to figure it out all at once. It''s not possible. Take care of the things you have!


    The subtext is, if you have a clean relationship with your ex-boyfriend, come to me again.


    How could Yi Huan hear that she was sad now.


    Lifted his eyes again and looked at Shen Ting.


    Shen Ting looked calm, at least much calmer than her, she couldn''t see his thoughts.


    She felt that he meant something, and she felt that she was passionate, plus... Ye Xiangnan and Bai Anan.


    So the pig was lazy, didn''t want to think about it, and got big after thinking about it.


    When he got into his car, Shen Ting patted her on the head: "Qin Yihuan, don''t you think about it for two years?"


    what? What two years?


    Shen Ting buckled his seat belt, and said in a calm voice: "You have been in Italy for two years. You should be able to think and decide something, right?"


    This is an obvious hint.


    It should be clearly stated.


    Her heart beat faster, her lip was biting, and she was at a loss.


    The world is very fantasy. At this time yesterday, she was still Ye Xiangnan''s fianc¨¦e, but less than a day later, Shen Ting asked her for results.


    "No." She remembered: "Where is Bai An''an?"


    Shen Ting started the car with a faint expression, "She is not a pig, and she won''t find a man."


    He called her a pig again! {The toothache is dead, I will fix it tomorrow~~ It should be updated at noon}

 Chapter 4304： Qin Yihuan, think about it 3

    Yi Huan glanced at him, a mist in his eyes.


    Unspeakable feeling.


    Shen Ting smiled slightly and focused on driving. He arrived at Kin Entertainment at about nine in the morning. Shen Ting did not get out of the car, even though he knew that Xiang Nan would probably meet her tonight.


    He didn''t care, but after so many years, he could not care about it.


    Besides, now, she is his.


    Although he didn''t say it was broken, he knew that she would always be his.


    Everything has changed since she was 18 years old, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    Over the years, he was angry, and it was nothing more than angry that she obviously liked him, but after that night, she still chose to be with Ye Xiangnan. This was what Shen Ting was most unacceptable and was particularly angry.


    But now, she didn''t miss her all night, she was ignorant of his emotions, but he could feel it, she was definitely not ignorant.


    When the car stopped, Shen Ting leaned over to open the door for her, and smiled lightly: "I will pick you up tonight."


    Yi Huan bit her lower lip: "It may not be possible to get off work on time, I will take the company car back."


    She got out of the car and suddenly turned around and bent over again: "When are you going home?"


    Shen Ting''s gaze was slightly focused on her face, after a while, he smiled, "Let''s six o''clock!"


    There was another pause: "I''ll cook."


    Yi Huan spoke weakly, "But I may not be able to go home for dinner on time."


    Come back home¡­¡­


    There was a slight smile on Shen Ting''s face, "I''m waiting for you."


    Yi Huan wanted to say something, but finally swallowed again.


    Shen Ting smiled slightly, "Go ahead, the public relations department should be going crazy!"


    Yesterday only started, and today should be thoroughly fermented. Shen Ting no longer treats her like a child, and pets her at home, but at KING Entertainment, Yihuan is the CEO and cannot hide. Behind him.


    And Shen Ting believed that she had this ability.


    After he finished speaking, Yi Huan bit her lower lip and gently helped him close the door.


    Shen Ting glanced at her again, and the black sports car slowly slid away.


    Qin Yihuan turned her head, Secretary Lin was waiting for her, and sighed: "President Qin, it''s very difficult. The public relations department has planned a press conference, and you need to attend."


    "Ordinary people can heal their injuries everywhere if they separate their hands. I still have to confess, I don''t know if I am broken in love or they are broken in love." Yi Huan also sighed and went straight to the elevator.


    The whole day is busy and things are troublesome.


    In the morning, KING Entertainment¡¯s stock fell quite severely. The press conference was held, which was announced at the same time as the Starlight. The two companies are still in cooperation in the future, which eased the decline.


    At noon, Yihuan received a call from Ye Xiangnan.


    The two did not make a sound for a long time. After about half a minute, Ye Xiangnan said softly, "Shall we have dinner together?"


    "Is this the last supper?" Yi Huan''s voice drifted a little.


    Ye Xiangnan hesitated for a few seconds before speaking, "Forget it."


    Yihuan lowered his eyes, said hello, and set a time and place with him.


    They are separated, but it is impossible for them to have a bad relationship. For the company''s stock, they still have to maintain a superficial relationship, and Yihuan has a guilty conscience, especially after last night.


    After hanging up the phone, she played with the phone for a while, and deleted all the photos of Ye Xiangnan in the phone. After deleting all the photos, she was in a daze, feeling a little confused in her heart.

 Chapter 4305： Qin Yihuan, think about it 4

    After hanging up the phone, she played with the phone for a while, and deleted all the photos of Ye Xiangnan in the phone. After deleting all the photos, she was in a daze, feeling a little confused in her heart.


    Secretary Lin brought her food and put it down gently.


    Seeing Yihuan in a daze, Secretary Lin said softly: "President Shen said that Mr. Qin is not in good health, so the meals delivered in the mansion will be lighter these days."


    Yi Huan raised his eyes, "Shen Ting?"


    Secretary Lin nodded and looked puzzled: "The dishes delivered to the mansion every day are decided by President Shen, President Qin... Don''t you know?"


    Yi Huan became more dazed, and it took a long time to come back to his senses, "You mean that the daily meals are ordered by President Shen?"


    Secretary Lin took it for granted: "Otherwise, who else can it be? Mr. Qin just asks this, Mr. Qin... He only likes to play with technology, and he almost doesn''t care about the company''s affairs. Such trivial matters except Mr. Shen worry about. Someone else."


    Yi Huan bit her lower lip, staring at the top of the wooden lunch boxes in front of him, and whispered: "You go out first."


    She still couldn''t digest this reality. Her relationship with Shen Ting had been frozen for many years, and he had been preparing lunch for her all these years. What kind of mood did he use!


    Yi Huan didn''t know, she was also a little afraid to know.


    Probably because of fear of letting down!


    Reaching out to open the lunch box and looking at the dishes she likes to eat inside, there is a mist in her eyes.


    Over the years, she seems to have been very headstrong.


    Doing what he wanted to do willfully, never considering Shen Ting''s feelings.


    When eating, I felt even more uncomfortable.


    At this moment, the mobile phone rang, and a WeChat message came.


    The head is Shen Ting.


    When Yi Huan opened it up, he simply tweeted a few words {whatever you want to eat at night, I will do it. }


    She looked at these words carefully for a long, long time, and then typed them almost carefully {Be lighter, I got home at about 8 o''clock. }


    Shen Ting only returned a good word.


    Probably, it is really busy.


    Yi Huan looked at those few lines quietly, feeling a little unreal.


    When she came back from abroad for a few days, too many things happened, and she couldn''t turn around for a while.


    She ate the meal very slowly. Normally, she only ate half of it, but today she ate all of it. Secretary Lin personally came over to clean up, and smiled slightly: "The outside has been suppressed, and the hot search has been removed, and arrangements have been made. A news of Xiaohua''s love..."


    Qin Yihuan nodded and said nothing.


    Secretary Lin said again: "This time we are actually affected by the starlight, and the impact will be stopped soon, but the problem on the starlight side is not small, Qin, if the nightclub asks you to cooperate today, you...can''t Too soft!"


    Secretary Lin can be regarded as a confidant, so he can say such...caring words.


    KING Entertainment and Starlight are both entertainment companies in nature. Now that this kind of thing is happening, it is actually better to beat each other to death.


    Qin Yihuan tilted her head and looked at Secretary Lin. Of course she knew that this was an excellent opportunity.


    She was hesitating.


    In fact, there was no such idea. After all, the two have been strategic partners over the years. Now Xingguang has a loophole...


    Yi Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, so Secretary Lin knew of her decision and immediately said with a serious face: "I will have someone write the draft immediately, and then let President Qin look over it."

 Chapter 4306： Qin Yihuan, think about it 5

    Secretary Lin knew of her decision and immediately said with a serious face: "I will have someone write the draft immediately, and let President Qin look through it."


    After all, it''s a former lover, so it shouldn''t be too ugly.


    But Yi Huan raised his hand, "No, you can figure it out."


    Secretary Lin was surprised. Does this mean to let them do it?


    However, this is also unexpected, this is the style of Qin always.


    Secretary Lin quickly withdrew, but Yi Huan still sat quietly, reading Shen Ting''s message again.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, she took the driver''s car and went to a famous western restaurant. People went, and Ye Xiangnan was already waiting for her.


    Yi Huan walked over and sat down opposite him, Ye Xiangnan glanced at the waiter, who immediately poured a glass of pre-dinner wine with wintry.


    Yi Huan took off his coat and put it on the back of the chair, and smiled lightly: "I''m not very well recently and can''t drink alcohol."


    Ye Xiangnan took a deep look at her, moved her pre-dinner wine to her side, held her slender fingers, took a sip, and said softly, "Are you okay?"


    Yihuan let out a long breath: ¡®Very good, how about you? ¡¯


    He put down the slender goblet in his hand, and smiled faintly, "Do you think I will be fine?"


    Yi Huan looked down: "Sorry! I touched your sad thing."


    Ye Xiangnan stretched out his hand and caught her hand, Yihuan jumped in shock, trying to pull his hand away, but Ye Xiangnan''s strength was great.


    He held her hand almost stubbornly, his voice was low and hoarse.


    His voice was low, "Do you know why we didn''t make it to the end?"


    Yihuan looked into his eyes.


    Ye Xiangnan ignored the eyes of others and shook her hand in a low voice: "I am not making excuses, but we were different many years ago."


    Yi Huan blinked slightly, Ye Xiangnan laughed a little self-deprecatingly: "Yi Huan, how am I inferior to him?"


    Does he... mean Shen Ting?


    Yi Huan didn''t ask, but she knew in her heart that he was talking about Shen Ting.


    Her lips moved lightly, and Ye Xiangnan stopped her: "Don''t tell me no, Yihuan, you can fool others, you can''t fool yourself!"


    Ye Xiangnan finally let go of her, leaning against the back of the chair behind her, sighing: "I don''t know when you talked to me. How about Shen Ting... Yihuan, you Yes, you are just too slow."


    And Shen Ting should have known it too.


    He just waited patiently, perhaps with the same pride as him, and kept waiting.


    He too.


    Therefore, the three of them have wasted so many years, and now they are finally free.


    The most sad thing about this injury was not Yihuan, but that he missed south all night. No one could know what he was thinking or understand his feelings.


    He is about to marry a woman who doesn''t like or understand or know, otherwise his child will be an illegitimate child, which is not allowed in Yejia.


    But he really likes Yihuan. He used to like it very much. Later, he didn''t dare to love it anymore.


    Because he knew that she would be someone else''s sooner or later.


    Ye Xiangnan said so much, Yihuan just smiled, and then she looked at him straight: "Ye Xiangnan, if you think I like others, but I have been with you all the time, you didn¡¯t think of a way. Make me like you!"


    She stared at him with a mist in her eyes.

 Chapter 4307： Qin Yihuan, think about it 6

    She stared at him with a mist in her eyes.


    He and Shen Ting both said that they liked her, and both said they loved her, but she also wanted a certain amount of love and liking. She was not an item, so you could go and get it.


    She didn''t know what was wrong between them, but the problem was definitely not only with her, she didn''t remember the pot.


    After she finished speaking, Ye Xiangnan was also taken aback.


    For a long time, he smiled bitterly: "It''s my fault!"


    Yes, it was his fault.


    For so many years, they have been together, but he never thought of redemption, but looked at her unhappy, he was more hateful than Shen Ting, that man...It was Yihuan who failed him, but Yihuan was the one who failed him. Of it.


    Ye Xiangnan finally understood that it was not that she had left, but that he had lost her.


    His throat was tight and he had a lot to say, but in the end he couldn''t say a word. He could only dine with her peacefully.


    Yihuan bowed his head, looked at the steak on the plate, and said softly: "Behind, I will not be too gentle with the stars."


    Ye Xiangnan seemed to be surprised, but when he raised his eyes, he smiled visibly.


    He spoke softly: "As expected, this is you."


    Yi Huan took a sip of the soup and whispered: "Thank you for understanding."


    There is always nostalgia in Ye Xiangnan''s eyes.


    He still remembered how she looked when she was a child. The little one always followed him, telling him to miss Brother Nan. When she grew up, she wouldn''t be willing to call.


    He thought, he has always liked her, but she... he is not what she likes.


    It was Shen Ting, the man who had been by her side.


    Ye Xiangnan let out a long sigh: "Why don''t you eat it? Do you have no appetite?"


    "I don''t have much appetite. I''ll let my aunt cook some light when I go back." Yi smiled and said not caring.


    But she still accompanied him through dinner, although she didn''t move a few mouthfuls.


    When leaving, Ye Xiangnan said to send her away, but Yihuan shook her head and refused: "The driver is waiting for me!"


    She looked at him and whispered to take care.


    This is already the greatest decent she has given him, and the best way to end between them. There are no tears and no curse, not because of demeanor, but they have long since fallen in love.


    If you don''t love, there is no need to tie each other.


    When Yi Huan got on the bus, Ye Xiangnan stopped her suddenly: "Yi Huan."


    She paused, then turned around and looked at him.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled lightly: "You, are you living with Shen Ting now?"


    Yi Huan was stunned.


    After a while, she also smiled without denying it.


    This time, she did not deny.


    She did herself once.


    As for whether Ye Xiangnan would tell Bai An''an and whether Bai An''an would trouble Shen Ting, that was Shen Ting''s business. Since he wanted her to live, he had planned what Bai An''an knew.


    Yi Huan suddenly thought, maybe she is only mature now.


    She would never ask about him and Bai An''an. He said that for two years, she made her want to understand everything, she thought, two years, she also gave him.


    If he can''t stay with Bai An''an in the past two years, she will also bless him.


    Yi smiled, stepped back, "I miss Brother Nan, take care."


    On such a late autumn night, Ye Xiangnan''s eyes were a little moist, he couldn''t help but stepped forward and gave her a hug: "So are you."


    After all, they grew up together since childhood, and he knew that he still loved her in this hug.

 Chapter 4308： Qin Yihuan, think about it 7

    After all, they grew up together since childhood, and he knew that he still loved her in this hug.


    It''s just that his pride has let her go. He obviously has so many years to use it, but if he treats her a little better, he will not lose her.


    When they hugged, there was a flash of no idea where they were obviously photographed.


    Ye Xiang turned his head to the south, but did not find a follower.


    Yi Huan shook his head: "Forget it."


    Because even if it is exposed, she will say that it is the previous photo and will not admit it.


    Ye Xiangnan probably guessed her thoughts too, shook her head, and looked at her deeply: "Go back."


    There is someone waiting for her.


    Yi Huan got into the car.


    The driver drove and asked her whether to go to the apartment or the villa, and Yihuan reported Shen Ting''s address.


    The driver was very surprised. He knew that it was the place where Master Shen lived. Missy was the rhythm of living together?


    Yi Huan sensed his thoughts and snorted, "Uncle Chai, what do you think, Shen Ting is my brother."


    Uncle Chai smiled happily, "Yeah, he is a good brother... But the young master is over thirty, and it is time to start a family. You have done so well in your career, and you can''t be busy working all day."


    Yi Huan only felt that there was something in his words, but at the same time he couldn''t refute it, so he just snorted softly.


    Uncle Chai accepts as soon as he sees it, but he keeps laughing.


    Until the car stopped downstairs in Shen Ting''s apartment, there was a person standing in the hall, not someone else but Shen Ting.


    As a result, Uncle Chai smiled even more happily. When he opened the door, he made a joke, "If you stick to your brother like this, your brother will not find his wife."


    Yi Huan was simply stunned, and he glared at Uncle Chai. Uncle Chai didn''t care, and he nodded with Shen Ting as a greeting and left Zi.


    Yi Huan stood there, watching Shen Ting approach, she hummed twice, "Uncle Chai just knows how to pretend."


    Shen Ting wears a set of home clothes, clean, he should have taken a shower.


    He stood side by side with her, watching the black RV drive away, "Why is he so unhappy about you."


    Yihuan glanced at him, and spontaneously said: "He said that you can''t find a wife because of me."


    Shen Ting glanced at her again and walked in the direction of the elevator. Yi Huan followed him, "I haven''t done anything in recent years."


    "One time is not enough?" He stopped in front of the elevator, then suddenly turned around.


    Yi Huan was startled, and her body backed back involuntarily, but she backed so fast that she was about to hit the wall.


    Shen Ting reached out and hooked her, and she was hooked back by him, but as a result, their bodies stuck together.


    She wanted to break away, but he didn''t let it go, so she trapped her at the elevator door, hugging her tightly.


    Yi Huan bit her lower lip, "Shen Ting, why are you crazy, let me go."


    He didn''t let go, just staring at her condescendingly.


    Yi Huan kicked him arrogantly, "Don''t forget that you have a girlfriend."


    He seemed to sneer: "Is this the reason you and Ye Xiangnan have a meal?"


    Yi Huan was stunned, and only after a long time spoke: "How did you know?"


    This is tantamount to admitting.


    She thought for a while, and then said: "It''s Uncle Chai, he must have made a small report."


    Eat inside and out!


    It''s so bad.


    Shen Ting''s voice was faint: "I can guess it without Uncle Chai."


    With that, he clicked the elevator, but Yi Huan didn''t realize that he successfully took the topic away.


    Entering the elevator, he quickly let go of her, and Yi Huan naturally rolled to the other side.

 Chapter 4309： Qin Yihuan, think about it 8

    Shen Ting''s voice was faint: "I can guess it without Uncle Chai."


    With that, he clicked the elevator, but Yi Huan didn''t realize that he successfully took the topic away.


    Entering the elevator, he quickly let go of her, and Yi Huan naturally rolled to the other side.


    The atmosphere was a bit subtle, at least she was embarrassed, she fluffed her hair, and said uncomfortably: ¡®Well, we just have something to say. ¡¯


    "I didn''t want you to explain." Shen Ting smiled softly: "You don''t have to explain to me. If you have to eat this jealousy, then I will be jealous all these years."


    What...what jealous, what did he say!


    Yi Huan bit her lower lip and refused to accept the information.


    Shen Ting didn''t say anything, and the elevator just arrived at this time.


    He took her back to his apartment, uncomfortable, and asked him when he changed his slippers: "Why are you waiting below?"


    "Nothing, by the way." He smiled and said, and then took the lead to the restaurant: ¡®It¡¯s time to eat. ¡¯


    Yi Huan followed behind her and cleared her throat: "Actually, I''m quite full. Just eat a little bit."


    She spoke hard, but her stomach groaned twice.


    Very embarrassing.


    Shen Ting smiled, "Didn''t Ye Xiangnan let you have a good meal?"


    He spoke mildly, but there was a touch of distress in his tone that was not easily noticeable. If it were before, Yihuan would definitely not be able to hear it, but after the noon incident, she was still very keenly aware.


    I sat down, took a bite of the meal, and secretly looked at the dishes in front of me, then whispered, "I have no appetite after eating steak."


    "You are not in good health, doesn''t he know?" Shen Ting seemed to say casually.


    Yi Huan was taken aback for a moment, and said instinctively: "He doesn''t know it!"


    Shen Ting stared at her: "He knows."


    So, this is that Ye Xiangnan and Qin Yihuan can''t make it to the end. How can they be called lovers if they don''t really care about each other?


    Even if it was the last meal, if Ye Xiangnan always cared, she wouldn''t know that she could not eat Western food.


    After all, it is still inappropriate.


    Yi Huan is a person who needs someone to take good care of her. Obviously, Ye Xiangnan is not that person.


    Shen Ting didn''t say much, taking food for her, "In the future, if I''m hungry, I will find something to eat, or if it is important socializing, I will come back directly if I don''t want to stay, you know?"


    She just looked at him straight: "You are like teaching a child."


    "Aren''t you?" He smiled: "Holding a bottle, what is it not a child?"


    ¡®I¡¯m not...¡¯ She wanted to explain, and finally felt that this kind of question and Shen Ting didn¡¯t need to explain at all.


    In the end, she immersed herself in the meal, eating the delicious food, in a good mood.


    It seems that she hasn''t eaten Shen Ting''s food for a long time. His craftsmanship has always been very good, and it is for her good. She now thinks that if one day he marries someone else, it seems that she is at a loss.


    "What are you thinking about again?" Shen Ting tapped her forehead. "Eat well. Your blood count is not up to standard. What should you do if you go to Italy?"


    ¡®Can you take the chef over? She raised her head, her eyes pretending to be stars.


    Shen Ting smiled: "The chef may have a lot of things. By the way, didn''t he mean he has a girlfriend?"


    "I''m not talking about you." Yi Huan buried her head, "You should be less affectionate."

 Chapter 4310： It has always been Shen Ting, giving her a blood transfusion 1

    ¡®Can you take the chef over? She raised her head, her eyes pretending to be stars.


    Shen Ting smiled: "The chef may have a lot of things. By the way, didn''t he mean he has a girlfriend?"


    "I''m not talking about you." Yi Huan buried her head, "You should be less affectionate."


    Shen Ting laughed and ate quietly. He didn''t eat too much, most of the time he served her dishes.


    After eating a small meal, Yi Huan touched her belly, looked at Shen Ting with embarrassment and smiled.


    Shen Ting also watched her quietly. After a while, he smiled: "When you are full, go watch TV. I''ll clean up."


    Yi Huan was a little embarrassed, "Let me come!"


    She was too embarrassed to let Shen Ting do everything. It seemed that he was taking care of her, which was not so good.


    Shen Ting looked at her, and even agreed: "I happen to have some plans to look at, so it will be hard for you."


    Yi Huan gave him a grimace, and then started to clean up...to clean up...where to start to clean up?


    She bit her lower lip and looked at Shen Ting secretly over there. Shen Ting was burying her head in business, still on the sofa in the living room instead of going to the study.


    She had peeped at his study and said very angry.


    Thinking about it, Qin Yihuan, who had not done any housework before, brought the dishes to the kitchen one by one. The rest of the dishes were unnecessary, so she poured them out, and then surrounded a small apron.


    It''s a pink apron, she doesn''t know why he has a pink apron here.


    But Shen Ting knew that he bought it the last time he visited a home store, and he didn''t expect her to do housework when he bought it. In fact, he mostly eats outside. If he is at home, there will be part-time workers. But these days No one will come, he chooses to cook and feed her.


    Shen Ting was sitting where he could see the kitchen, just in time to see Yi Huan wearing a small apron standing in front of the desk, like...a little wife doing housework.


    He stared at it for a long time, smiled faintly, and continued to bury his head in business.


    And Yi Huan was fighting those dishes. In fact, there was a dishwasher, but she didn''t know how to wash it by hand. She wore gloves and was very slippery. After a while, the dishes in her hand fell to the ground.


    After a clear voice, her calf was slipped by the fragments, and a little blood came out.


    As for her physique, it is easy to bleed, and even a little wound may cause more bleeding.


    Yi Huan stared at her and raised her eyebrows, she was a little at a loss.


    At this moment, Shen Ting came over, looked at her, and squatted down quickly.


    I didn''t dare to touch it for fear of infection.


    "Go to the living room, I''ll help you deal with it, if you can''t, you have to go to the hospital." He said firmly.


    Yi Huan let out a cry, he has picked her up.


    Afraid of falling, she instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck, but she felt uncomfortable when she hugged them. She felt more abrupt when she wanted to put it down, so she clenched her fingers into a fist and felt very helpless.


    Shen Ting glanced at her and didn''t say much. He hurried to the living room and put her down on the sofa to sit down, but he didn''t care about the documents being swept aside by him.


    Yi Huan bit her lip and watched him go to get the medicine kit, and soon returned.


    Still squatting, holding her calf in one hand, looking up at her: "Some pain, bear it."


    She uttered, "You lighten up."

 Chapter 4311： It has always been Shen Ting, giving her a blood transfusion 2

    But no matter how gentle he was, she still felt a lot of pain, the kind of tears forced out.


    Yi Huan was really enduring her pain. She felt very low at first, but she felt really painful now, and she was afraid of blood.


    Shen Ting simply put her feet on her knees, she immediately retracted her feet, but Shen Ting caught them, "Don''t move."


    "Don''t move." He said softly and whispered again, and then looked at her: "Observe for a while, if the blood is still flowing, I will take you to the hospital."


    Yi Huan was very scared, she was very scared every time she shed, she was afraid that her blood would shed.


    This time, of course she was also afraid, but she didn''t know why, because Shen Ting was there, she was not so afraid anymore, he was with him even when she went to the hospital.


    Later, he put her feet on the sofa, he sat next to her, Yi Huan put his head on his shoulders, the feet were still put back on his knees: "Will I die?"


    "What nonsense?" Shen Ting was a little speechless, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Yi Huan was indescribably fragile at this time, she leaned on his shoulder, "Since I was a child, I have changed the blood many times, and I don''t know how many people have had blood. It''s not good."


    Shen Ting''s eyes darkened, but in the end he said nothing.


    Yi Huan bit her lip and stared at her leg. After a while she whispered, "Bleeding again."


    Shen Ting saw it too, reached out his hand to remove her little head, and then whispered: "I will take you to the hospital."


    She grabbed his arm: "Shen Ting."


    He bowed his head and smiled slightly: "I am here, don''t be afraid. Huh?"


    Yi Huan smiled lightly, "I''m not afraid."


    She just felt that she and him only resumed the previous relationship, as if they were going to the hospital all the time, which was quite wicked.


    Shen Ting didn''t think so much, so he took the coat and put it on for her.


    It was a bit cold outside, so Shen Ting buttoned it button by button. After finishing wearing it, Yi Huan later realized that the dress was Shen Ting''s.


    She froze for a moment, "This is your clothes."


    "Wear it, keep out the wind." Shen Ting is in home clothes, but he can also go out.


    He just hugged her out and went to the car downstairs. The air conditioner in the car turned on and she wanted to take off her jacket. Shen Ting shook her head, "I''ll be here in a while, let''s wear it!"


    His gaze lowered, then returned to her face for a while, "Don''t look down for a while."


    Yi Huan said again, "Why?"


    No reason, because she bleeds faster and the gauze is all red.


    Shen Ting started the car and drove a little faster, and arrived at the hospital in less than ten minutes.


    During the whole process, Yi Huan did not speak, only when the car stopped, she said in a low voice: "I feel dizzy."


    It is because of excessive blood loss.


    She was very obedient and never looked down.


    Shen Ting stretched out his hand and gently squeezed her cheek, "Very good."


    Having said that, he quickly opened the door and got out of the car, opened it from her side, and picked her up.


    His expression has always been calm, but he walked very fast when he picked her up, barely touching the ground.


    When he arrived at the emergency room, he showed the card, and the doctor quickly found blood in the blood bank for a blood transfusion.


    Yi Huan was lying on the hospital bed, her face slightly pale.


    Shen Ting accompanied her, fingers clasping her, and her voice was even softer: "Sleep. Just wake up."


    Yi Huan''s eyes opened wide, and she shook her head, "No, I don''t want to sleep."

 Chapter 4312： It has always been Shen Ting, giving her a blood transfusion 3

    Because she was afraid that she would not be able to wake up when she fell asleep, she would feel this way every time she had a blood transfusion.


    Shen Ting''s voice was lighter and gentler: "I will stay here forever. Good, close your eyes."


    At this moment, his expression was very pampering, just like she did when she was a child, coaxing her to sleep every night.


    Yi Huan''s eyes were a little straight, and then she leaned her head gently in his arms, like a cute little animal, her voice was light and shallow, "I can''t bear it."


    For Shen Ting, these four words were very ecstatic.


    He knew what she meant, but he had restraint.


    It should not be so fast, at least not at this time.


    Two years, if she doesn''t change her mind, they will get married immediately.


    Perhaps, in his heart, he was also afraid that she would regret it and that she would leave again.


    He couldn''t bear it. At that time, he would really hate her and would not give up, but he would use all kinds of methods to make her belong to him from now on. She would not like it in that way.


    Shen Ting''s fingers gently stroked her fluffy hair, soothing her little by little, and with his soothing, Yihuan fell asleep.


    She slept soundly and deeply, and her whole body seemed to be filled with new vitality.


    The whole body is very warm.


    Unspeakable comfort.


    Shen Ting''s eyes were very warm, and he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss the little girl... kissed, and couldn''t help kissing his forehead again.


    The doctor just came in and coughed slightly: "Mr. Shen, there is not enough blood in the blood bank, do you want to..."


    "Pick me!" Shen Ting said quietly.


    The doctor nodded.


    Shen Ting drew 300 this time, and only used 100. The rest is still in the blood bank for use.


    In the middle of the night, Shen Ting was also tired, and finally slept with her.


    He was lying down, a little unable to sleep because the light was on.


    But Yi Huan was afraid of the dark, so he accommodated her and hugged her like this. He didn''t feel a little sleepy until four o''clock in the morning. This sleep turned out to be a bit heavy.


    When Yi Huan woke up, it was eight o''clock in the morning. The nurse came to clean up and saw that she was awake, so she said hello with a smile: "Miss Qin is awake?"


    Yi Huan grabbed her hair and sat up. She looked at Shen Ting who was aside, a little uncomfortable, "Mr. Shen, sleep here all night?"


    The nurse smiled: "No, Mr. Shen has been watching the night before, and he took another blood draw in the middle. By the way, Mrs. Shen Qin is really good. He draws blood and puts it in the blood bank almost once a month. Almost all the blood used by Ms. Qin was from Mr. Shen."


    Yi Huan was stunned.


    Is it all Shen Ting''s blood?


    Over the years, she has used so much blood!


    She just wanted to ask, and the nurse said: "Even if Mr. Shen has been abroad for a few years, he will fly back once every two months, just to prepare blood for Miss Qin."


    Yi Huan was completely stunned.


    She knew how busy Shen Ting was during her overseas life in those few years. It was a devil-style training, but he flew back and forth for a few days every two months to draw her blood, obviously he didn''t need to do this.


    She didn''t know what to say, at this moment, Shen Ting just woke up.


    The little nurse glanced at him, and immediately took the things and left.


    The door was closed, but the atmosphere in the ward was quite subtle. Yihuan opened her mouth first and asked in a low voice, "Is she true?"


    In fact, she also knew that she had asked too much, and it must be true.


    Shen Ting did not answer this question directly, but asked her softly: ¡®Is you hungry? ¡¯

 Chapter 4313： It has always been Shen Ting, giving her a blood transfusion 4

    In fact, she also knew that she had asked too much, and it must be true.


    Shen Ting did not answer this question directly, but asked her softly: ¡®Is you hungry? ¡¯


    Yi Huan stared at his face, bit his lip, "I..."


    "Is there any difference between the real and the fake?" Shen Ting smiled: "Isn''t this normal? It''s the same if you change someone else."


    When he finished speaking, he was hugged by a pair of slender arms.


    Yi Huan''s face was buried in his arms, and she whispered: "It''s different."


    She may not be rare for others to do.


    Shen Ting lowered his head, his voice hoarse: "What''s the difference, you tell me."


    She shook her head again, and refused to say.


    Shen Ting smiled, but didn''t force her, just reached out and touched her hair very pettingly, "Okay, I''ll help you make breakfast."


    "I want to eat what you made." Probably she was injured once. She was so soft and clingy, she was stuck in his arms and refused to come out. Shen Ting never said that he had a girlfriend. Export.


    Having said that, it is not convincing.


    Because he took her to live in his own house, it explained his mind.


    Shen Ting was not such an unprincipled person, and took her back when she had a girlfriend. In fact, she knew very well that Bai An''an was the excuse they made for each other, and it might not be so awkward to get along like that.


    Shen Ting patted her little head: "Okay, I will do it."


    She was satisfied now, let go of him, still sitting on the bedside because of injuries.


    At this moment, the phone rang and she picked it up. Secretary Lin called over and asked about what was said yesterday. As the chief secretary, she still has to ask again.


    Yi Huan spoke briefly, but Shen Ting could hear the meaning.


    He just smiled, said nothing, and continued to make breakfast in the small kitchen in the VIP ward.


    Yi Huan bit her lower lip, "Shen Ting, Ye Xiangnan and I were photographed last night."


    Shen Ting paused with his fingers and looked at her.


    Yi Huan was very guilty and said in a low voice, "There is nothing, I will not admit it."


    He continued to work, but after a while he asked her: "Are you explaining to me?"


    He asked very carefully, and Yihuan answered very carefully, "Forget it!"


    Why did Shen Ting squeak? He didn''t say anything in his heart, but he was up and down. She bit her lower lip, "Shen Ting."


    He stewed the porridge and turned around: "If you must ask me, my answer is very angry, but I won''t be angry with you because of this."


    Because this is something she and Ye Xiangnan did not handle well.


    Yi Huan yelled: "Why are you so generous."


    Shen Ting sighed lightly: "Then how do you want me to express my anger? Turn around and leave, or don''t you make breakfast?"


    Yi Huan was silent, hugged her knees, and said for a long time: "Xiang Nan said it was my cause."


    "I know." Shen Ting smiled slightly, "Because you are too stupid!"


    Yi Huan glared at him, really, it was impossible to quarrel.


    She didn''t know that this was Shen Ting''s dividing line, but if she dared not know who she was with in the future, his emotions would be fierce to her at any time.


    Yi Huan looked at him with a bit of resentment, and then suddenly said:''I was hospitalized last night and was photographed, and it is hard evidence that we lived together. Some people say...we came to the hospital last night because...because... ''

 Chapter 4314： All men are king

    With her small appearance, Shen Ting probably guessed what she wanted to say, looked at her, and then smiled softly, "Because of what?"


    Yi Huan said in a low voice.


    Shen Ting raised his eyebrows, surprised and funny, "Am I that cruel?"


    Yi Huan''s face blushed, and it took a long time before he hummed, "Where do I know!"


    Shen Ting''s smile deepened: "You don''t know, then who knows, eh?"


    Yi Huan opened his eyes wide and stared at him.


    Shen Ting just smiled and went to the kitchen again.


    Soon, he made breakfast, which was light and sweet.


    Yi Huan smelled it, "Well, it seems to be hungry."


    Shen Ting smiled and put breakfast on the small dining table, Yihuan wanted to get out of bed and he stopped her: "Don''t move, I''ll hold you over."


    She sat on the head of the bed, shaking her feet gently, "I''m alright."


    Shen Ting''s gaze fell on the circle of gauze on her calf, and he smiled lightly, "Yes, but the doctor said it''s better not to walk around today."


    He still picked her up.


    Yi Huan opened his eyes wide and stared at him: "But I have to go to the company today, and there are still things I have to deal with."


    As he said, his arm was hooking his neck.


    Shen Ting didn''t even think about it and said, "If you have something to let Secretary Lin come over, the injury will not even have the right to be hospitalized? If it were so busy, KING Entertainment''s performance would have surpassed Starlight."


    Over the years, he has devoted himself to other fields, while Starlight is still the main entertainment industry and is already the top five entertainment company in the world. This is due to Ye Xiangnan''s efforts, and KING Entertainment has shrunk in this regard.


    Yi Huan wanted to speak, and shut her mouth again.


    In any case, she did not have any achievements after taking over, so she has no stand.


    Shen Ting looked at her, put her on the dining chair, and served her a bowl of porridge.


    After taking two bites, Yi Huan suddenly raised his eyes and asked him, "Are you... going to the company today?"


    "Of course." Shen Ting said softly.


    I don''t know why, Yi Huan feels a little bit lost in her heart, feeling indescribable.


    She bowed her head, hum, and said nothing.


    Shen Ting tilted his head and looked at her small appearance, probably knowing that she was not too happy, so he smiled slightly: "The company has an important meeting to be held today."


    Is this an explanation?


    Yi Huan also knew that he seemed too hypocritical, and looked up at him: "You don''t need to be with me. I can do it myself."


    Shen Ting smiled faintly, without saying anything else.


    He finished his breakfast and confessed to the doctors and nurses before going to the company.


    Outside, it was still bloody, especially since he and Yi Huanzhu were photographed by reporters together. In addition to the sudden situation last night, it was difficult for people to think about it.


    Downstairs of the KING Group, hundreds of reporters were blocked.


    Shen Ting got off the car and walked to the lobby on the first floor of the company under the **** of the security guard.


    The reporter kept asking him about his relationship with Yi Huan. Shen Ting was at the top of the steps, turning his head and looking calm and warm again: "Yi Huan is my family!"


    These two words are actually a bit warm and ambiguous, and can advance or retreat.


    The reporter is not a fool, of course he can hear it, but when he hears it, he dares not write.


    This President Shen is not so irritable, and his temper is not that good!


    So, after a long time, no one dared to speak out.


    Shen Ting glanced around and walked directly into the building.

 Chapter 4315： Men are all **** 2

    It is true that there are meetings in the company, otherwise he will always be with Yihuan, and important meetings, Bai An''an is also there, she is a senior consultant hired by Shen Ting, the role is not particularly glorious.


    In the industry, Bai An''an is not easy to provoke. She is a tall and bright life, but she acts very viciously. When the media exposed that she and Shen Ting were together, she was applauded from all sides. They were really a pair of golden boys and poisonous girls, and they matched well. Come on.


    At this time, Bai An''an had already arrived in the conference room, sitting in her place, and the other middle and high level had not yet come.


    Shen Ting and Secretary Wang walked in together. When Secretary Wang saw Bai An''an coming so early, he immediately withdrew gracefully.


    Attorney Bai looks like he is going to ask questions today...


    In the conference room, Shen Ting sat down with his tie and smiled slightly: "Lawyer Bai is early today!"


    Bai An''an leaned on the back of the chair and looked at Shen Ting quietly: "Before, Mr. Shen called me Bai An''an. Why are you so productive now?"


    Shen Ting flipped through the file: "Why ask knowingly!"


    No matter how hypocritical, Bai An''an shrugged her shoulders and put her cheeks in her hands: "It''s really ruthless, just a few days!"


    "If we were right, we would have been married a long time ago, and we don''t have to wait so long." Shen Ting said directly.


    Bai An''an smiled reluctantly, and took a moment to tidy up his belongings: "You really never turn around and wipe your feet."


    Shen Ting spoke sincerely: "I just don''t want to step on two boats."


    Bai An''an nodded: "I understand."


    She smiled relievedly: "I won''t mention it later."


    She lost, no matter how long she waited, Yihuan couldn''t afford a word.


    In fact, she had long known that it was not, and Shen Ting had never given her any promise.


    However, she is better than Xiangnan, at least she is still free, and Ye Xiangnan has to marry a woman she doesn''t love.


    Just thinking about the current situation of Yejia, Bai An''an is also a big head.


    If your head is so big, it is nothing to lose your love!


    Thinking of him, he really looks like his father...Bai An''an thought kindly.


    At this time, Secretary Wang opened the door, and the middle and high-level staff in the company came in. Just now, in order to facilitate them to speak a few private words, they were stopped by Secretary Wang for a few minutes.


    At this moment, he was put in. The one who was walking in the front was Qin Xuan. He came and sat on the left hand side of Shen Ting, just across from Bai An''an. His surname was Qin, and of course he knew the ups and downs between Shen Ting and Yi Huan.


    Yi Huan''s dissolution of the marriage contract, Shen Ting''s state of mind, he could imagine with his knees.


    There is no suspense!


    However, Qin Xuan took another look at Bai An''an.


    Bai An''an is also 30 this year, as big as Ye Xiangnan... He is usually tepid, but in fact, he is as smiling as Shen Ting.


    Qin Xuan didn''t catch a cold the least, it was a woman like her.


    Moreover, it is still a woman older than him.


    At this time, he took a look, and as expected, he was still like a okay person after being broken in love, and it was indeed a steel of iron.


    Qin Xuan was not interested in women, so he just took a look.


    But Bai Anan looked at him one more time, and then narrowed his eyes.


    Shen Ting didn''t want her, even Qin Xuan, a bad profiteer, dared to look down on her!


    She knew in his heart, he must have complained in his heart that she is an old woman, an old woman who can''t get married by the age of 30!


    After Bai An''an gritted his teeth, Qin Xuan probably felt it, raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Then, he raised his eyebrows and said silently with his lips: just what you think.

 Chapter 4316： Men are all bastards

    Bai Anan is about to explode!


    Qin Xuan was born extremely exquisite, looks like a noble son, just smiled slightly, and he was about to kill Bai An again!


    Shen Ting presided over the meeting, with such frowning, they couldn''t escape his eyes.


    Shen Ting didn''t say anything, but frowned slightly.


    At the end of the meeting, Shen Ting left first, and now he had time to rush to the hospital to have a meal. Secretary Wang had asked the driver of the villa to deliver the meal just now, and Yi Huan should know that he would go by looking at the two lunch boxes.


    After Shen Ting left, the middle and high-level people discussed: "Today''s meeting, it seems that no conclusion was reached. Mr. Shen actually left like this, and there is no additional meeting in the afternoon."


    "Yeah, yeah, Mr. Shen must have gone to meet... hehehe"


    Bai An''an seemed to have not heard, and took his briefcase and went out.


    When he arrived in front of the elevator, Qin Xuan was in an elevator with her. He leaned on the side of the elevator, and his voice was quite low: "Actually, there is nothing wrong with being broken in love, but it''s not good to hold on! If you want to cry, cry all day Is there anything good about being a strong woman, isn''t it too tired?"


    Bai Anan stood upright, "Thank you for putting me into a female, Young Master Qin!"


    "So unconfident?" Qin Xuan smiled, "I thought you...just like Ye Xiangnan''s self-confidence!"


    It is true that the two of Ye''s family are both heavenly contestants and they are defiant. It is normal to think that they are particularly powerful, but both of them are emotionally frustrated, and it is true.


    Their respective counterparts have become a pair. Why don''t people vomit blood?


    Now Bai An''an is a little envious that Ye Xiangnan has a wife who can tortured her, what can she do, besides work or work!


    Bai An''an snorted coldly: "It''s none of your business!"


    She looked at Qin Xuan suspiciously again: "By the way, Young Master Qin is an upstart in science and technology. It is reasonable to say that it is quite clean, but I seem to have heard bad rumors."


    If Shen Ting was hiding a knife in a smile, then Young Master Qin in front of him was the kind who didn''t even bother to reward him with a smile.


    There are three of the Qin family''s generation, including Qin Yihuan.


    This morning, didn''t he just slap Xingguang severely, thinking Nan is cleaning up the mess now!


    After Bai An''an finished speaking, Qin Xuan smiled lightly: "Lawyer Bai, if I remember correctly, you are our company''s specially-appointed lawyer."


    "The contract expires next week, and I won''t take over again, so Young Master Qin, we may see him in court in the future." Bai An''an poked his heart lightly with a finger and sneered: "Keep away a little. , The elevator door opened."


    Qin Xuan stepped aside, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Yes, Lawyer Bai hurried back to cry."


    Bai An''an turned his head and stared at Qin Xuan: "I remember you."


    Qin Xuan''s smile turned into a smile and looked at her too.


    That gaze is bottomless.


    Bai Anan snorted, "I''m sick!"


    She left soon, Qin Xuan''s eyes followed her, and for a moment, he turned back to his office.


    Secretary Wang came over and whispered: "Mr. Qin, Mr. Shen said that he will not return to the company in the afternoon, and you will continue to chair the morning meeting in the afternoon."


    "Guess it!" Qin Xuan''s voice was faint: "He, a workaholic, will never let go of his subordinates."


    I''m going...in love!

 Chapter 4317： All men are king

    Secretary Wang came over and whispered: "Mr. Qin, Mr. Shen said that he will not return to the company in the afternoon, and you will continue to chair the morning meeting in the afternoon."


    "Guess it!" Qin Xuan''s voice was faint: "He, a workaholic, will never let go of his subordinates."


    Qin Xuan leaned back in his chair and looked at Secretary Wang: "Is love really so addictive?"


    Obviously I am a workaholic, but I can''t wait to fall in love.


    Secretary Wang pushed his glasses, opened Baidu, and said professionally: "When human beings are in love, they produce a substance called dopamine..."


    "Okay, okay, no biology class." Qin Xuan sighed softly when hearing his tooth hurt, "Okay, Secretary Wang, you go out first!"


    Secretary Wang was planning to leave, but he paused, "By the way, Lawyer Bai has a very good personality. Doesn''t Qin think about it?"


    Qin Xuan frowned: "Not bad? She and you, Mr. Shen, carved it out in the same mold. Will it be good?"


    Secretary Wang smiled again: "But Mr. Qin likes to get along with Mr. Shen very much. I thought it would be easier to talk to this way."


    can you?


    Qin Xuanguang just thought about Bai An''an''s humiliation, and let it go.


    He might still prefer petite and cute girls, just like night fennel.


    Ye miss Nan''s sister.


    However, he was not so excited that he must be dating, so he never acted. Qin Xuan thought he would probably never get married for the rest of his life, and he was not so urged to want to spend his life with a woman.


    Secretary Wang sighed when he saw his expression.


    Young Master Xiao Qin is 28 years old, and he hasn''t had a love experience, and it seems that I haven''t found a girl who has been heartbroken. Could it be...there is a problem, so she used Lawyer Bai to test it out, she really doubted Xiao Qin To them Mr. Shen...


    Don''t dare to think about it anymore, it''s guilty to think about it anymore.


    Secretary Wang left, Qin Xuan turned on the computer and entered several commands.


    But when he took a closer look, it turned out to be Bai An''an''s Baidu Encyclopedia, and he raised his brows at once.


    What the **** is this!


    But when I opened it, he always took a look, and after a glance, all he can remember is a long list of titles, all kinds of excellence, and she is really 30 years old!


    Qin Xuan closed the notebook.


    He is not interested in the woman who is older than himself.


    Those over 25 are called old women.


    On the other side, Bai An''an sneezed for no reason. She held the steering wheel and wiped it with a tissue in one hand.


    He sighed for a long time, and dialed Ye Hui: "Is there time to come out for a drink at night?"


    Ye Ding tongue out: "The house is too messy~ Next time, An An, you can understand."


    "This is!" Bai An''an dropped the phone: "There is no one to accompany the broken relationship."


    Actually, it wasn''t too uncomfortable. After all, she had known that Shen Ting had no intention of her, but she still liked it lightly, waiting if nothing happened.


    Sure enough, men are all bastards.


    Bai Anan drove the car and went directly to a club bar.


    After drinking for an afternoon, not too drunk, but not so sober.


    She did a very unconscious and irrational thing, which was to call Shen Ting abusively.


    Curse whatever is ugly, in short, let out a nasty breath.


    She doesn''t cry, she chooses to scold this bastard.


    Shen Ting was helpless, but at the same time gentle. He asked her where she was, and then asked her to wait there, and he dialed Qin Xuan''s phone, "Go pick up Bai An''an and take her home."

 Chapter 4329： Men are king 5

    Shen Ting hung up the phone and looked at Yi Huan.


    Yi Huan stared at him.


    He sighed: "I know what you would say! But it''s definitely not what you think!"


    Yi Huan leaned against the bed, stared at Shen Ting for a while, and whispered: "Then you...have you kissed her?"


    Shen Ting did not answer directly, but sat on the edge of the bed, and gently touched her face with his hand, "Are you sure you want to know?"


    Yi Huan stared at him, studied for a long time and gave up.


    Shen Ting was right, she knew it might not be a good thing.


    And the woman''s instinct told her that she still didn''t know it.


    I didn¡¯t ask any more. I picked up the mobile phone on one side and played a game for a while. She thought Shen Ting would always preach, and the patients should rest or something, but he really didn¡¯t say anything, and just dealt with business affairs on the sofa. .


    After a long time, Yi Huan finally couldn''t help but speak: "Shen Ting."


    He raised his eyes: "What''s the matter, do you want to drink water, I will pour it for you."


    She was silent, just looking at him.


    Shen Ting showed an understanding smile: "Is that going to the bathroom?"


    He was about to hug her, but Yihuan stopped him, "No, I didn''t want this...I...if you are busy, you can actually not use it to accompany me."


    Shen Ting smiled faintly, and then buried his head in the official business, "Here is the same as in the company."


    Where is it?


    There is a secretary in the company that can confess to being comfortable at home, where would be better than the hospital, right?


    But when he said this, Yi Huan couldn''t say anything anymore. She played the game for a while, and later felt bored, so she put down the game in her hand and looked at him instead.


    It seems that she hasn''t looked at him carefully and carefully for a long time.


    Shen Ting looks very good. He used to be warm and moist, but he seems to have become much stricter in recent years.


    Yi Huan thought to himself, probably because of the high altitude!


    Thinking in my heart, I asked, with a very soft voice: "Have you ever regretted it?"


    When she asked, she naturally leaned toward the side of the bed and moved closer to Shen Ting.


    Shen Ting put down his work and smiled, "What''s the matter?"


    Yi Huan also smiled lightly, "It''s nothing, I just feel...this is very hard, so I ask if you have regretted it."


    Shen Ting simply closed the notebook and put it aside, then looked at Yi Huan with a serious face, "Suddenly asked..."


    Yihuan was silent.


    Shen Ting smiled faintly again: ¡®Actually, I... don¡¯t feel hard. ¡¯


    Ambitious men live like this.


    If he is not in the Qin family, he may have to take more detours, at least 50 years less struggle.


    Think about it this way, is it balanced?


    But he wouldn''t talk to Yihuan about these things, it was true that he said it was not hard.


    Listening to him saying it''s not hard, Yihuan''s hand grasped his arm and asked quietly, "Really?"


    Shen Ting smiled slightly: "Yes."


    Yi Huan felt better, but still didn''t believe it.


    Shen Ting patted her face, "It''s a man who will yell, wake up to the world, and drunk on the knee of a beauty."


    Yi Huan still kept his eyes open, looking at him baffledly, "Then you..."


    Shen Ting laughed: "Uncle Qin gave me the opportunity to take control of the world, and the other... hasn''t come true yet."


    I don''t know why, but Yi Huan thinks this topic is more dangerous, so she shouldn''t pick it up.


    He pursed his lips and bit a row of small teeth, which looked a little cute.


    Shen Ting touched her hair: "Go and pour you a glass of water."


    "Don''t..." she whispered suddenly: "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Actually, she can''t go. Shen Ting did not go to the bathroom in the morning. There was no problem at all, and she could be discharged tomorrow, but now she just wants him to hug her. It is nothing more than a man and woman, just like her. When I was a child, I was spoiled by Shen Ting. It should feel good like that.


    After she finished speaking, Shen Ting''s gaze fell straight on her little face, as if she was a little uncertain.


    After a while, his voice was hoarse: "Okay."


    He picked her up, feeling that he didn''t have much weight in his hands. In fact, he had held her several times these days, but because of the special circumstances, he didn''t feel it carefully, but at this moment he felt that his hands were very light.


    So he frowned: "Where did you eat all the time?"


    Yi Huan cocked her small mouth: "No, I am quite fleshy!"


    She regretted it after she finished speaking. What and what did she say, would Shen Ting think she was deliberate?


    The expression on Yi Huan''s face is so wonderful.


    Shen Ting looked at her wrinkled little face and smiled: "Yes, it''s quite fleshy."


    The expression on Yi Huan''s face was even more exciting. She stared at him, and she couldn''t believe how Shen Ting he was.


    Shen Ting finally put her down, his voice was slightly low and hoarse: "Alright, call me."


    After finishing talking, he went out quite gentle.


    He was guarding outside the bathroom, and after a while he heard Yihuan''s cat cry, "Shen Ting."


    He was about to pull the door in, and she hurriedly said, "Don''t come in, don''t come in."


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Ting asked in a low voice at the door.


    Yi Huan couldn''t say it.


    Because she is here, now she can''t get out and can''t stand up.


    Shen Ting couldn''t hear her, probably guessed the reason, smiled silently, and lowered her voice: "I see, you can wait a while."


    She screamed, very good-looking.


    Shen Ting came back less than five minutes after leaving, and passed the things in through the crack of the door.


    Yi Huan didn''t let him hug him back again. He opened the door, his face was a little red, and he didn''t have the courage to ask him where he got the sanitary napkin.


    Shen Ting just smiled. After she got into bed, he poured her a glass of boiled water, and then thought for a while: "Cook some red dates!"


    Tonic.


    Yi Huan said, as long as you don''t eat red beans.


    On this issue, Shen Ting obviously didn''t have Qin Mo''s evil taste. Knowing that she didn''t like to eat, he kept feeding her with red dates and never forced her to eat red beans.


    This is much better than Qin Mo!


    While he was cooking, Yi Huan flipped through the book casually, and looked tired and wanted to sleep for a while...


    After Shen Ting got it right, he came over and found that she was asleep.


    His eyes became a little soft, and he smiled lightly, then went over and gave her a light push: "After eating, go to sleep."


    ¡®Okay! Yi Huan rubbed her eyes and remembered, but Shen Ting pressed her shoulders, her voice was slightly low: "Just sit on the bed, I''ll feed you."


    what! ?


    Yi Huan was surprised, her mouth opened slightly, looking a little dazed.


    Shen Ting took the opportunity to feed her one, but Yi Huan had to eat it when he was surprised.


    Look at him while eating.


    Shen Ting''s mood is obviously particularly good: "What are you doing looking at me like this? Surprised, I didn¡¯t feed you often before. ¡¯

 Chapter 4330： All men are king

    Shen Ting took the opportunity to feed her one, but Yi Huan had to eat it when he was surprised.


    Look at him while eating.


    Shen Ting''s mood is obviously particularly good: "What are you doing looking at me like this? Surprised, I didn¡¯t feed you often before. ¡¯


    She said naturally: "That was before, now it''s different, I''ve grown up, let''s talk..."


    She paused, and her voice became soft: "I thought that you would hate me for a long time."


    "It''s been so many years, isn''t it long?" Shen Ting asked back.


    Yi Huan said, "But you still..."


    "Smelly face, don''t you?" He smiled: "So, singles are treated differently. It is that you are someone else''s fianc¨¦e, and you expect me to feed you something. Such thoughts are sinful Miss Qin. "Shen Ting teased her.


    Yi Huan nodded deliberately and followed his words: "You seem to make a lot of sense, but Shen Ting, are you really okay?"


    "Of course!" He said very freely while feeding her something, "Punishing you to go abroad for two years and think about it!"


    what!


    This is clearly what she wants to go, how could it become a penalty?


    Yi Huan thought about it carefully, and suddenly it occurred to her that she didn''t seem to want to go that way, probably because she was relying on her. Life was too good by his side, and Shen Ting wanted her to go.


    It''s a punishment!


    She suddenly realized that he was still angry.


    But he was angry and treated her so nicely, she couldn''t understand.


    After a while, she hummed softly: "Is this a test?"


    Shen Ting smiled slightly: "If you want a reason, then so be it!"


    Suddenly, Yi Huan felt that Shen Ting was quite changed.


    Obviously... he can really bear it.


    Yihuan was eating the red dates, with some evil in his heart, so he hugged him boldly and acted like a baby: "You are 31 years old. I am going to go for two years. Both are 33 years old. If we are in love for a few more years, you 40 I don¡¯t know if I can be a father. ¡¯


    "In the past two years, I have talked about love by the way, and get married when I return home." Shen Ting said calmly and calmly.


    Yi Huan opened her eyes wide, and she couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t want it! We haven''t gotten to know each other yet. If the two places are separated, you just get married if you say they get married?" She said unconvinced.


    Shen Ting didn''t care, put the bowl in his hand gently, with his arms crossed in front of him, "You and Ye Xiangnan have been together for many years, and it is useless to get along with those who are not suitable. You can get married in a suitable month. I don¡¯t know what else you have. When you were a kid, I took a bath for you."


    Yi Huan was simply utterly utterly unable to speak for a while, just staring at him.


    Shen Ting chuckled, "What''s wrong? Are you upset?"


    "You are overbearing." Yi Huan yelled this sentence.


    In fact, it is not that they are not at all angry. Every girl wants to be valued, rather than entering into marriage casually. They are very familiar, but they used to get along in the way of family. How can it be the same?


    Shen Ting sighed slightly: "You finally know that I am domineering, but in these years, I have never dominated you."


    Now, he always has the right to exercise.


    Yi Huan still stared at him.


    Shen Ting squeezed her small face: "Try it. If you don''t try it, how can you know that you don''t want to marry then? Maybe you will be crying and crying to marry me then! ¡¯


    Yi Huan made a grimace at him, "I won''t cry and shout to marry someone!"

 Chapter 4331： Men are king 7

    Yi Huan made a grimace at him, "I won''t cry and shout to marry someone!"


    But after speaking, her face became a little hot.


    It seems that she brought up this topic just now, as if she really hated marrying.


    She asked herself if she was with Shen Ting, did she really like him or want to catch this driftwood because she knew he was the best man she met, and she would not meet one in the future. Such a good man, and treat her so well...


    She was a little ignorant.


    There was some impulse to catch him and lock himself up before clarifying the ignorance.


    But Shen Ting said that she would get married soon, why did she hesitate again!


    Hypocritical!


    Shen Ting smiled and didn''t say anything. They are developing very fast now, and he thinks it shouldn''t take two years.


    Maybe they could have a child while she was studying in Italy. In fact, they can get married or not, at any time, whatever kind of wedding they want.


    It''s not that Shen Ting doesn''t take it seriously, but that he cares more about living with her.


    Of course, his dark thoughts cannot be let her know. He also admits that he is more despicable than Ye Xiangnan, and he may not be able to bear it for long...


    Shen Ting was silent, without speaking.


    Yi Huan looked at his expression and thought he was a little strange, and for a long time looked at his face secretly.


    Shen Ting smiled: "What''s the matter?"


    Yi Huan frowned: "You look at it like this, it''s like you''re thinking about something, Shen Ting, do you know that this is how you look when you calculate your opponent in the company."


    "Is there?" He put away his thoughts and smiled Shumei, it was the gentle and moist Shen Ting again.


    But in these years, he has also seen his methods and joy, and I can''t believe him easily.


    With a light cough, "I''m going to sleep."


    Shen Ting knew that she was really tired too, so he didn''t drag her to talk, although he wanted to get along with her.


    Although nothing can be done, it is good to talk.


    Helping her to lie down, he thought they discussed the marriage today, and he kissed her when he lowered his head.


    Yi Huan was a little surprised, but did not refuse.


    Instead, he stroked his lips, without speaking for a long time.


    "Go to sleep, get up tomorrow morning and I will take you back. I have to rest at home for a few days because of this injury." His voice was very gentle, and he was so drunk that he was gentle and proud.


    She seemed to have never heard Shen Ting speak in such a tone, as deep as talking to a lover.


    There was a bit of throbbing in my heart, but it was a bit hard to pretend to be nonchalant.


    She pursed her lips and gave a hum, but after a while she remembered "I''m fine, I don''t need to rest for a few days."


    Shen Ting is quite strong: "Observe!"


    Putting her hands on her shoulders, she could not refuse.


    Yi Huan wanted to say that her parents didn''t take care of her like this, but just after that, she paused.


    It suddenly occurred to me that everything is different.


    It is because Shen Ting''s relationship with her has changed, so his attitude towards her is different from before. He used to coax and spoil most of them, but now he treats her as a woman.


    And his identity rose from the big brother to the role of a man.


    Yi Huan''s face is hot again...


    Shen Ting put his palm on her face, and he could naturally feel that her face was hot, so he smiled slightly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." She said awkwardly, and then turned her head away.


    Shen Ting leaned over and asked in a low voice, "It''s really nothing, huh?"

 Chapter 4332： You are really shameless! 1

    On the other side, Qin Xuan drove the car with in-car music.


    He is his favorite singer, Qin Xuan likes endless loops.


    At this time, the sky started to rain again, and he turned on the wipers.


    It happened to be Friday, and it was still the rush hour after get off work, and the traffic on the road was jammed to death, and in such a long time, he still didn''t know how much Bai Anan had drunk.


    Really, an old woman has lost her love.


    Besides, she and Shen Ting really doubt whether they have started.


    If there is no beginning, there is nothing to lose. It is not that the world''s men are dead, but it is really troublesome for Bai An''an to find a man.


    Sometimes it is not a good thing for a woman to be too rich or too capable, at least when it comes to looking for a man, there are many fewer choices.


    Qin Xuan drove the car, took a bite with his finger in his lips, and drove forward when the car circulated.


    This way, he didn''t get to the bar where Bai An''an was staying until after nine o''clock.


    When Sabao showed him the bill, his face turned black.


    A woman spent more than 600,000 yuan in a bar, and all the orders were the most expensive.


    Qin Xuan swiped the card with a dark face, and then helped the drunk woman out.


    Bai An''an was so drunk and restless, he was still making trouble on his shoulders, "Who are you, do Xiao Bailian want me to buy you!"


    It''s a little white face, so pretty!


    Bai An''an''s hand gently squeezed his face, um, not only is it good-looking, it is also very comfortable.


    It''s so tender and beautiful!


    Bai An''an''s eyes were a little blurred, and he stumbled back and leaned on a table, "I told you, I won''t pay."


    "Give me the money?" Qin Xuan smiled angrily. Who did she consider him?


    Do you sell this face?


    He sneered: "Lawyer Bai really looks up to me and is satisfied with my face?"


    Bai An''an moved forward again and patted his face: "It looks like two hundred yuan."


    Qin Xuan darkened her face and grabbed her hand: "Don''t touch it randomly!"


    The Bai An''an suit jacket is held in her hand, and there is a black sling inside. In fact, she has a very good figure, and of course she does not look bad. How could Ye Mulin and Bai Xueli¡¯s children be bad?


    Bai An''an tilted his head and stared at Qin Xuan, his eyes straight.


    It made Qin Xuan think of two very famous words: Women 30 and 40.


    At this time, he also found that the men around him started to stare at Bai An''an. It was really her temperament that was a little out of place here. It wasn''t that she was staid, but that she was born with extravagance. Extravagant men are common here. But expensive women rarely come to such a place.


    "Go." Qin Xuan snorted coldly, "Two hundred yuan."


    Bai An''an immediately took the bag and walked outside with his arm in his hand.


    When he was about to get into the car, Qin Xuan suddenly thought of something, pressing her head on the car body, "You, do you want to vomit?"


    Bai An''an was very drunk, and shook his head: "Why do you ask?"


    She gently touched the smooth lines of the car with her fingers, then raised her head, "Is it very profitable to do this business?"


    More than ten million sports cars!


    Qin Xuan was so angry and funny, she could not recognize him, but the car.


    So he smiled coldly: "Fortunately, the accumulation of less will make more!"


    "If you are 200, I will take you for five years..." Bai Anan patted his face again, "It''s good to go to the front desk in my law firm..."

 Chapter 4333： You are really shameless! 2

    Her eyes were a little blurred: "The rich women will find me in the future for divorce and lawsuits. This is the easiest thing to say."


    She accidentally revealed something, Qin Xuan sneered in her heart. It turned out that the just and awe-inspiring lawyer Bai likes to fight divorce lawsuits.


    Qin Xuan ignored it, opened the door and stuffed her in, and he helped the door to bend down: "If you dare to vomit in my car, just lick it back bit by bit."


    When he said this, Bai An''an covered his lips and looked at him with horror: "Two hundred, what are you arrogant?"


    She took two hundred yuan from her wallet and threw it in his face unceremoniously.


    Qin Xuan gritted his teeth: "I just paid you hundreds of thousands of wine."


    Bai An''an looked straight at him: "As a man, would you like me to drink a few glasses of wine? Is it expensive?"


    "Is it expensive? A few glasses of wine?" Qin Xuan grabbed her hand: "Now, get out of the car."


    "I don''t want it." Bai Anan held her handbag, "I paid for it."


    Qin Xuan gritted his teeth: "Is this two hundred yuan?"


    "You said you were two hundred?" Bai An''an''s face was a bit naive.


    Qin Xuan wanted to strangle the old woman, and pretended to be innocent when she was drunk. Is she really drunk or pretended?


    He was considering whether to pull her out of the car and throw her on the road.


    However, in the end he gave up, and now it is raining, no matter what, he can''t leave her behind.


    Going around the body, he got into the car, feeling hell.


    Started the car, while playing music: "Where do you live?"


    Bai An leaned on the seat, just a moment''s effort, as if he fell asleep, muttered: "Go to your house!"


    Qin Xuan''s mind bounced and turned his head: "My house?"


    He stretched out his hand and shook her not very tenderly, or even rudely, "Bai An''an, are you deliberately taking advantage of me? If you really want a man, I can help you..."


    She didn''t wake up, she didn''t know where she took a pillow and hugged it in her arms: "I want you, you look pretty, the conscience of the industry!"


    As he spoke, he sighed in a particularly contented manner.


    Qin Xuan frowned and stared at her.


    And that drunk old woman fell asleep like this!


    Outside the car, at night, it was still raining.


    In his car, there was a smell of wine, and there was a faint smell of perfume from a woman.


    Qin Xuan thought with disgust, she still used perfume!


    Start the car and drive towards the villa where he lives.


    Qin Xuan lived a little far away, a full 40-minute drive. He drove the car and occasionally looked at Bai An''an beside him.


    She was drunk, she was making a lot of noise just now, and it was strangely quiet now.


    At a red light, for a minute, Qin Xuan couldn''t help turning his face to look at her.


    Bai An''an fell asleep with her face crooked, her cheeks were a little red, and the hair she had always pulled up was now spread out, and the blue silk was brushing her face. It was so beautiful that she couldn''t tell, especially her profile line was very good. The nose is beautiful, and the lip color is almost perfect without lipstick.


    Fragrant and soft...Qin Xuan suddenly thought of these four words to describe Bai An''an''s appearance.


    She is colorful but not demon, and usually hides consciously. At this time, she is drunk and has an amorous feeling that is not usually seen.


    However, no matter how the style is, for Qin Xuan, she is also a 30-year-old woman.


    He will not be interested!


    Don''t look away fiercely, stop looking at her, and step on the accelerator.


    About half an hour later, the car drove to the villa where he lived.

 Chapter 4334： You are really shameless! 3

    The villa is a single building, and the upper and lower floors add up to more than 600 square meters. Usually only part-time workers come here because Qin Xuan doesn''t like to be disturbed.


    The car stopped in the underground garage and turned off the fire. He turned his head to look at Bai An''an: "Here."


    Bai Anan changed her position and continued to sleep.


    Qin Xuan shook her again rudely: "Here, do you want to make a call?"


    "How old am I?" Bai An''an muttered, then yawned again, "I''m going to sleep when I get there."


    When he said that, he staggered open the door, then staggered the underground car and walked towards the elevator.


    Qin Xuan immediately got out of the car and caught up.


    Bai An''an has walked to the elevator door, leaning against the wall, staring at him: "Being a little white face is really rich!"


    This villa looks ordinary, the interior is different, just a security system is millions, and the basement is so exquisitely decorated!


    Bai An''an felt that he had lived for nothing!


    His style reminded her of a person, Qin Chen.


    Only that very legendary person would spend money like this.


    The rich, in fact, are not so extravagant, and not as exaggerated as written in the book, but Qin Chen does.


    Now, she saw another one, which was raised by the Qin family, Qin Xuan.


    Bai An''an suddenly woke up, Xiao Bai''s face was Qin Xuan, and 200 could not be taken anymore, she thought with some regret.


    Qin Xuan also found that she seemed to be a little more awake, and passed her palm over and led her into the elevator.


    Bai An''an stood in the elevator and wanted to sleep.


    She rarely drinks, but she wants to sleep if she drinks too much...


    On the first floor, as soon as she stepped on the white carpet, she kicked off her high heels, and threw her handbag on the sofa, as well as a coat, while she was wearing silk stockings and slowly climbing the stairs with her hands.


    The posture is beautiful, the figure is first-rate, and she has to admit that her face is also beautiful.


    Qin Xuan gave a feed, as if she hadn''t heard it, she continued to walk upstairs.


    "Bai An''an, this is my home." Qin Xuan called out again, "A strange man''s home!"


    Bai An''an''s voice came from the building: "Qin Xuan, you are two years younger than me, right!"


    The implication is that there really is something, she doesn''t lose!


    "This woman!" Qin Xuan stared at the direction upstairs, pulling his tie: "It''s really cheeky! She''s just...so casual, doesn''t she care?"


    He rolled his tie and threw it aside. He went to the kitchen and poured himself a glass of ice water.


    He raised his head and drank, because the ice cube almost slipped into his throat because he was too excited.


    Qin Xuan cursed again, and thought to himself that Bai An''an should be thrown into the hospital where Shen Ting and Yihuan lived, didn''t he think that sweetness always had to pay a little price?


    Qin Xuan put down the cup and decided to take a look at the drunk...old woman upstairs!


    As he went upstairs, he rolled up his shirt sleeves and paused at the door of the guest room.


    The door is open, but no one!


    He squeaked in his heart, his fingers clenched into a fist, "It won''t be what I thought!"


    Take a few quick steps and open the door of the master bedroom.


    Then he froze.


    In the master bedroom, under the dizzy yellow light, there was a woman lying on the black silk sheets.


    That picture is very shocking.


    Qin Xuan''s Adam''s apple rolled a few more times, walked over slowly, and sat on the side of the bed.


    The fingers trembled and put them on her shoulders, "Bai An''an, this is my bedroom!"


    Her face was buried in a pillow of the same color, and her voice was faint: "Just sleep for one night, don''t be too stingy!"

 Chapter 4335： You are really shameless! 4

    Qin Xuan''s voice increased a little: "If I don''t sleep here, I won''t be able to sleep."


    what?


    Bai An''an raised his eyes and stared at him, then swallowed, and patted the place next to him: "You half!"


    Qin Xuan gritted his teeth: "I said you woman, why is your face so thick?"


    "With both parties willing to do so, nothing happened and no civil disputes will arise." Bai An''an exclaimed, "Master Qin, what are you afraid of?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice increased: "Hey! Did you make a mistake, I didn''t take you in my bed, guest room, the last time!"


    Bai An''an simply occupies a bed in a large font: "I will sleep here for the last time."


    Qin Xuan seemed to be scalded, and immediately stood up.


    Staring at her fiercely, grinding her snow-white teeth: "Bai An''an, I will give you one last chance! Are you sure you want to sleep here?"


    Bai An''an coldly snorted: "Please bring me home, thank you."


    Qin Xuan walked over, closing the door, but shutting himself inside.


    After a while, he took clothes or something in the bedroom, and opened the bathroom door with a sweeping sound: "Bai An''an, don''t regret it!"


    Don''t cry and hold him responsible!


    Qin Xuan went to take a cold shower. He must be too angry to take a cold shower. He had never seen such a cheeky woman who had to lie on the bed of a strange man.


    Although she knew she was drunk, how could she have such thoughts at this time if she was not evil in normal times?


    Qin Xuan finished the bath and put on a black bathrobe, which was also silky.


    Yes, the only person in the Qin family who received the true transmission of Qin Chen''s extravagance was Qin Xuan.


    The place where he lives are all famous products, and each item is of great value, and he would not feel that this is bad. He likes this kind of life, and he prefers the dark line.


    And Bai An''an is not a dark type at all.


    She is bad, because she is obviously bad, and she has the surname Bai.


    After Qin Xuan wiped his hair, he stared at Bai An''an, and finally went to sleep on the sofa.


    Of course, he can''t sleep, he recognizes the bed.


    Each of his sheets is silk, and so are his pajamas, if not, he can''t sleep.


    Of course, Bai Anan didn''t know that he was like this. She slept comfortably on his 2-meter bed.


    After being drunk, Bai An''an was very peaceful. This was what Qin Xuan suddenly thought about at three o''clock in the night. Although he could not sleep, it was better than taking care of an alcoholic!


    Thinking about it this way, I felt a lot of balance. I lay down and took my mobile phone to play a newly developed game in the company.


    Yes, in addition to new energy, he will also develop some games independently, as well as aviation high-speed rail. Qin Xuan is almost omnipotent and a genius.


    Of course, a genius can also be lonely. He has no one he loves, no one else except his family.


    Qin Xuan slowly sat up at night.


    He often wakes up at night and can''t sleep when he wakes up.


    Sit until dawn.


    So, he likes to sleep with the light on, he doesn''t like to wake up in the dark, that feeling will be terrible.


    Just after he gave up, he sat up straight, and a voice sounded over there: "Qin Xuan, I''m hungry and want to eat hot pot!"


    Qin Xuan frowned, turned his head slowly, and looked at the...old woman on the bed!


    He grinded his teeth: "Bai An''an, would you ask for more?"


    "A lot?" Bai Anan grabbed her hair: "I don''t think so! Don''t you take care of me?"


    "Eating hot pot at midnight...Bai An''an, you are not a pregnant woman!" Qin Xuan let out a long sigh, "Only pregnant women can make such unreasonable troubles."


    "Really?" Bai An''an opened his eyes: "Can pregnant women be like this?"


    He was silent.


    Is this the point?


    Bai Anan thought he had acquiesced, and nodded: "Then get pregnant."


    what!


    Qin Xuan was shocked.


    Bai An''an smiled, "Artificial insemination, have you ever donated it?"


    Qin Xuan felt speechless, she really thought he was serving her!


    And that way!


    He gritted his teeth: "I want a child, there is only one way!!!"

 Chapter 4336： You are really shameless! 6

    Qin Xuan squinted, "Wear my bathrobe."


    Really troublesome woman.


    The yukata will be washed twice tomorrow.


    But when he said it through him, he didn''t expect Bai An''an to wear what he would wear tonight.


    Others were downstairs, and Bai Anan certainly wouldn''t mess through his wardrobe, so he wore his.


    The villa is at a constant temperature. She was barefoot when she walked down. She found a pair of slippers to put on when she went downstairs and went directly to the kitchen.


    Qin Xuan was really making hot pot. He found the ingredients from the refrigerator and handled them skillfully. Hearing the footsteps behind, he asked quietly, "What kind of pot bottom do you want to eat?"


    "Don''t eat spicy food, anything else is fine." Bai An''an turned his head, "You really can, I thought you wouldn''t."


    After all, like this kind of son who has been spoiled since childhood, he is a technology upstart in his teens, and it is normal for him to not be able to cook. I didn''t expect him to look good.


    Qin Xuan said indifferently, "Isn''t it normal to be able to cook? Shen Ting can also do it, and it''s delicious."


    "Qin Xuan, you are enough, do you have to mention Shen Ting again and again?" Bai An''an snorted coldly, "I''m so happy that you are so happy in love. ¡¯


    Qin Xuan also learned her cold snort: ¡®When did you fall in love? Unrequited love. ¡¯


    As he said, he glanced at her.


    Then, he looked away, and his Adam''s apple moved uncontrollably.


    How should I put it, Bai Anan was wearing his black bathrobe. His long hair was let down because it was washed, and it was still wet and not cleaned. The neckline was well wrapped, absolutely nothing should not be exposed, but really...


    And it''s beautiful without knowing it.


    Bai An''an seemed to be unaware that he was a good-looking person, and he seemed to be used to it all day long.


    She seduced others without knowing it.


    Qin Xuan frowned, "Go and dry your hair."


    "I don''t want to blow it, I''ll do it in a while." She said nonchalantly, "Is there any fruit? I want to eat salad."


    "Take an apple and nibble yourself." Qin Xuan won''t get used to her.


    She actually used him as a footman.


    Bai Anan said, "Well, then I''m hungry, I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    As he walked, he felt his stomach: ¡®I¡¯m so hungry! ¡¯


    Qin Xuan looked at her back and snorted coldly, "I really don''t know where she comes from with confidence."


    While humming, he cut a few fruits to make a fruit salad for her, and walked to the living room and put it on the coffee table.


    Bai Anan was lying on the sofa and watching TV. This was exactly what her family looked like, and Qin Xuan was her male servant.


    He brought it over, and she just raised her eyes, "Thank you."


    While eating, he stared at the TV, ignoring his little white face.


    Qin Xuan gritted his teeth: "Are you in another man''s house, so casually?"


    "Oh, I can do whatever you want." Bai Anan stretched out, and then looked at him strangely: "You are not happy, if you are not happy, next time I go to someone else to improve it, after all, everyone is happy. It''s the most important thing. ¡¯


    "Are you still going to another man''s house?" Qin Xuan sneered, "Aren''t you afraid of being eaten by others and leaving no bones?"


    Bai An''an doesn''t care too much: "There happens to be a child! Didn''t you say I have a problem?"


    Qin Xuan angered: "What kind of woman are you, your face is so thick."


    Bai Anan smiled and said, "Follow the situation! It''s like Shen Ting..."


    She slapped her hands: "Actually, I am not that sad, but shouldn''t the normal procedure of a broken relationship be a little wine, go through the process, this is a sense of ritual!"

 Chapter 4337： You are really shameless! 7

    Qin Xuan had a little white face in black, "Are you sorrowing or celebrating?"


    "Both!" Bai An''an didn''t avoid it.


    Qin Xuan sneered: "Then your sense of ritual can''t make others pay for it!"


    Bai An''an looked surprised: "Ah! I didn''t seem to call you, Mr. Qin! It was you who brought me out of the bar. I didn''t accuse you of attempted **** and attempted rape.


    Qin Xuan really wanted to put the hot pot on her head now, to see if she could say such a thing.


    He is really angry!


    How could there be such a cheeky woman in this world who was born so... Barely good, with such a thick face and poisonous tongue, it is really... the type that he least likes and dislikes.


    Without a word, Qin Xuan walked straight back to the kitchen and continued to make the hot pot.


    Anyway, this is the last time.


    If you send her away tomorrow morning, you won''t see you again, and you won''t have to endure the strange old woman.


    He didn''t say a word, he was sullen until eating, but Bai An''an was in a good mood and could eat well. Qin Xuan really doubted why she was so thin when she could eat.


    In fact, it is not thin, but a bit more fat, but a bit less is not enough, her figure...Qin Xuan''s apple throat quietly rolled again.


    The reason why Bai An''an eats so fragrantly is that Qin Xuan''s craftsmanship is so good that the tip of his tongue can be pregnant.


    She has always liked to eat hot pot, and his cooking is not worse than the outside, and it will only be more hygienic.


    After eating for half an hour, she was finally too full to be full again. She finally leaned back in her chair and looked at Qin Xuan, "You eat so little."


    Qin Xuan packed up things silently: "I have no habit of supper."


    "Very good, stay in shape!" Bai Anan smiled: "After all, you have such a weird temper. If you don''t have a good-looking face and a barely visible figure, you will probably be a bachelor in the future!"


    Qin Xuan raised his eyes to look at her: "Unfortunately, I see you in the same way, so I will give up late supper, otherwise you probably won''t get married."


    "It''s okay!" Bai An''an was not angry, and smiled: "It''s good if you have a job, who says you must get married."


    Qin Xuan was surprised, and then added another sentence: "Make excuses!"


    "Why make an excuse!" Bai An''an hummed, "I never give the second place. That''s not my style."


    Qin Xuan stared at her for a moment, and cleared things up, "I''m going to the study, Bai An''an, you can either watch TV here or go to bed, wherever you want to sleep."


    Bai An''an stretched: "Okay, I''m asleep. Thank you, President Qin."


    She said something human.


    Qin Xuan watched her go upstairs, as if she was in her own home, and couldn''t help but say, "Lawyer Bai, your drinking capacity is actually quite good."


    Bai An settled down, held the stairs with his hand, and smiled: "You know that you have to drink everywhere. If you drink too much, you won''t vomit."


    Qin Xuan was surprised and did not speak for a while.


    To be honest, neither he nor Yihuan have ever had the experience of drinking with others. He is engaged in science and technology, and there are many people begging him. Moreover, with his back against the Qin family, Shen Ting is behind him, not to mention Yihuan. said.


    In the Qin family''s generation, it is Shen Ting who needs to drink.


    Shen Ting was...a huge amount, maybe this huge amount was also drunk.


    Bai Anan, born in heaven, also needs to accompany others to vomit like this?

 Chapter 4338： You are really shameless! 8

    Seeing his gaze, Bai An''an smiled and shook his hand gently, "Isn''t this normal?"


    After speaking, Shi Shiran walked back to... the master bedroom.


    Qin Xuan thinks that she just can''t help him. This woman really knows how to order food.


    Really, it''s horrible.


    Qin Xuan went to the study and worked all night. He stayed up until 8 o''clock in the morning. He felt that being a strong woman was a hangover and would get up early in the morning.


    But when he opened the door of the master bedroom, Bai Anan fell asleep very soundly on his stomach, still holding his pillow in his hand.


    With a straightforward and confident look, people who didn''t know thought this was her house and this was her bed.


    Besides, she didn''t even close the door. Does she really think he is safe?


    Qin Xuan went over and stretched out his hand to push her: "Bai An''an, you should get up and stop lying on my bed."


    Make no secret of his dislike!


    Bai Anan slapped his hand away: "Today is the weekend."


    "So..." He gritted his teeth.


    Bai An''an turned over and looked at him: "We seem to have only eaten half of the hot pot last night, so we can make it together at noon."


    She meant to stay with her for a long time...


    Qin Xuan sneered: "Why don''t you say, I''ll do the dinner?"


    Bai An''an even said with a cheeky, "It''s okay. In the afternoon, I asked the secretary to send me my notebook. It''s the same when I work here."


    "Bai An''an!" Qin Xuan finally couldn''t help it: "Didn''t you say this is the weekend?"


    "Yes, so I don''t go to the office, is there a problem?" She pretended to be innocent and innocent, but the whole person wrote the words "death and shame"!


    Qin Xuan felt that he was arguing with a lawyer, the most famous lawyer in the industry, that his squinted talent met Bing. How did she become a lawyer? She might be more professional as a gangster!


    He gritted his teeth: "You are dependent on me now, right?"


    "Tomorrow I will leave, tomorrow afternoon my two o''clock flight to Switzerland." She said plainly.


    It seems to be very light, and for Qin Xuan it seems to be a very attractive condition.


    If she bears it any longer, she will get out and go abroad. If he doesn''t contact her later, if he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke her, there will be no need for patience anymore.


    Qin Xuan forbeared: "Let your secretary bring your clothes. Don''t wear men''s clothes all over the world and dangling around in my house. It''s ugly!"


    "Can''t help it?" Bai An''an smiled, "Would you like me to make a phone call for you and book a hotel room. I can still afford ten or twenty thousand, but you have to come back before dinner, at the latest at eight , Or I will starve to death."


    "Bai An''an!" He clenched his fingers into a fist: ¡®What kind of woman are you! ¡¯


    "Lawyer!" She didn''t get angry, and smiled: "Now be good, go get breakfast, I''ll go to sleep after I finish eating."


    After that, she was buried in the quilt again, as if it were her own bed.


    Qin Xuan walked out and called Shen Ting unbearably at the door. Now he was about to get this woman away by Shen Ting, and he couldn''t help it for a moment.


    But Shen Ting''s phone has not been answered.


    Qin Xuan was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood.


    Grass, early in the morning! ¡¤


    And so fast!


    Shen Ting is really...speed!


    He let out a long breath, thinking of Bai An''an, it was actually a little unexpected.


    With Bai An''an''s capital, at least if she dresses like this in front of Shen Ting and deliberately goes to his apartment, Shen Ting should also be unstoppable, and men will also be lonely. together.


    But... he didn''t understand that a woman like Bai An''an would be so proud?


    Kang Kang she is so unrestrained in front of him! [Happy Mid-Autumn Festival~~~]

 Chapter 4339： You are really shameless! 9

    Qin Xuan hung up his cell phone and went downstairs angrily.


    Sitting on the sofa downstairs, I couldn''t understand why Bai An''an would stick to him.


    Rubbing his chin gently with his thumb, he finally fell asleep on the sofa.


    I woke up because Bai An''an''s secretary came over, and this woman really planned to work in his home! ! !


    Bai An''an''s secretary-general was so sweet that he was two or three different from Ye Wei. Qin Xuan took a second look, and then asked her to wait downstairs. He himself went upstairs and called Bai An''an.


    Bai An''an can sleep in his bedroom and climb onto his bed, but it doesn''t mean that Qin Xuan likes to let others look around in his bedroom.


    He walked upstairs slowly, and when he reached the corner of the stairs, he paused.


    But he knocked on the door of the master bedroom from behind, and the door opened. Bai Anan was still wearing his bathrobe. He went back to the sofa and played with his mobile phone. He bowed his head and covered his eyes with black hair: "What''s the matter?"


    "Lawyer Bai, I am not yours." Qin Xuan put his hands in front of him.


    Bai An''an said: "I know, what''s wrong?"


    "Your secretary is downstairs." Qin Xuan said coldly, "Go downstairs immediately. I don''t like strangers at home."


    Bai An''an finally put down the phone in his hand, "You said Yaren, I thought you would be very happy, she is the best-looking girl in my lawyer''s office."


    "Really?" Qin Xuan looked unmoved.


    Bai An''an hooked her lower lip: "I thought you would prefer a girl like night fennel, so I specially asked Yaren to come over to give something."


    After she finished speaking, Qin Xuan''s face didn''t look good, because it was said that it was the central issue.


    Although he was not particularly tempted, he still had a little idea how to say it. He didn''t expect Bai An''an to see it. After all, everyone was in the same scene once or twice, and she still said it.


    "I don''t think so." Qin Xuan''s voice was cold, "Go downstairs."


    Bai Anan glanced at him and felt that he was inexplicable. Shi Shiran walked out. While wearing a belt, she said kindly: "By the way, Mr. Qin, you should find a girlfriend when you are old, otherwise you will be angry. Too big will look a little...yin and yang weird."


    Qin Xuan''s face turned black again.


    Bai Anan smiled and finally went downstairs.


    Her posture is real, assuming this is her home, slowly going downstairs, her secretary Yaren looks straight at her boss and boss, her voice is stammering, "Lawyer Bai, this... ...Your boyfriend?"


    Before she could speak, Secretary Ya whispered: "It''s so handsome." And it looks really super rich. The decoration here is very tasteful, and the smell of money is everywhere.


    "A little white face. The temper is very big." Bai An''an said dismissively.


    She sat on the sofa and checked her belongings.


    Secretary Ya looked at the man''s yukata on her body, God, Lawyer Bai is really good-looking, and it looks like his wife is wearing her husband''s pajamas. How to say it, it feels very matching.


    Lawyer Bai has always been very good-looking, and he is an elite in the industry. He has a very high vision. Now I finally have a man who looks good. Secretary Ya thinks this... this little white face is more suitable for Lawyer Bai than Mr. Shen.


    Mr. Shen saw that he was an elite and the same person as Lawyer Bai. Wouldn''t it be particularly boring if two people of the same type live together?

 Chapter 4340： You are really shameless! 10

    This, this little white face is different. It needs to have a cheek, looks more delicate and beautiful than a woman, and has a good body. A black trousers looks so long and long.


    Secretary Ya sighed inwardly: Superb!


    That lawyer Bai must be very happy these two days.


    Bai An''an flipped through a file and looked a little carefully. How could she know that her secretary had already thought so much in a blink of an eye, and she only read it for a minute before letting Yaren go back.


    When Yaren left, Bai An''an didn''t immediately go upstairs, so he looked at the file on the sofa.


    Qin Xuan came down from the stairs and saw her look fascinated. He walked behind her, curled his fingers and flicked her hair: "Change your clothes. Didn''t you bring your clothes? Dress like this. The son is in my house, what if someone comes over?"


    "Who will come if you live alone? The big deal is when the aunt comes by the hour, and it won¡¯t be weird, unless you have brought a person of non-my gender back before, that¡¯s weird." Bai An¡¯an said while looking at him. Falling on the scroll, fingers hooked as if to take a mug, but he was empty, so he said naturally: "Go and pour me a cup of coffee."


    After finishing speaking, remembering that this is not her office, she raised her eyes and smiled at Qin Xuan: "Young Master Qin, can you help me pour a cup of coffee?"


    Qin Xuan rolled his eyes, "Bai An''an, can you have a thicker skin?"


    Bai An''an is still smiling.


    Qin Xuan glared at her again, but still went to the kitchen.


    Bai An''an immediately looked at the file in her hand again. This case was quite tricky, so she looked a little fascinated.


    At this moment, there was a small voice around her, she thought it was Qin Xuan who came back, "Coffee."


    But the person''s voice was very soft and gentle, "An An?"


    Hearing this sound, Bai An flew away and raised his eyes very slowly¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, it was He Huan!


    Qin Mo''s wife, Qin Xuan''s aunt, said that it was Qin Xuan''s mother.


    The two have contacts, especially the one who wants to go south, so it is absolutely impossible for Bai An''an to pretend not to know each other. She squeezed out a smile, then immediately bounced up, stretched out her hand and pulled her pajamas, unable to explain: "Aunt He, this is definitely a misunderstanding."


    He Huan''s mood is particularly good. Shen Ting and Yi Huan are getting better. He originally thought that Qin Xuan was a big problem. However, Qin Xuan was really unexpected. The girl was brought back, and he still belonged to him. pajamas.


    This, what else to say, the action is fast.


    He Huan is particularly satisfied. Bai An''an''s appearance is not critical and his wealth is innocent.


    Well, it''s very good. Actually speaking, it''s still high. Shen Ting and Bai An''an also had signs before, but as an aunt, she can see that Shen Ting''s heart is always caring about Huan, so these two children are unlikely to have anything. For extraordinary things, Shen Ting also lives at home every day.


    Now that I am together with Yi Huan, I live outside. He Huan is also a person here, and I can easily figure it out.


    But she really didn''t expect that Qin Xuan would move so fast and would be with Bai Anan.


    She looked interested.


    Bai An''an hates herself to death. Isn''t it just two meals that covets Xiao Bailian, she wants to take herself in like this? I''m all right now, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.


    She scratched her hair and tried to persuade He Huan: "Auntie, Qin Xuan and I...I''m drunk, Qin Xuan takes me back."

 Chapter 4341： You are really shameless! 11

    "I know, girls are not safe outside, and the hotel is not hygienic. It is fine for Qin Xuan to live alone." He Huan answered the question.


    Bai An''an''s heart is so cold, it''s over...


    At this time, Qin Xuan came over with a tray in his hand.


    In addition to coffee, there is also a breakfast, a sandwich he made himself.


    This is undoubtedly a real hammer, pajamas, early morning, loving breakfast...what else to say?


    Bai An''an had a headache and looked at Qin Xuan speechlessly.


    Qin Xuan actually heard the sound just now, and he was not surprised to know that He Huan came over.


    Put the tray a few times and look at Bai An''an: "Sit down and have breakfast."


    Why is Bai An''an embarrassed to have breakfast while reading documents, and treat her house as her own office. It was okay, but she would not have this face if she had an elder.


    A light cough: "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    "It''s never too late to change after breakfast." He Huan took her hand and said affectionately: "Let''s go to the dining table. I always sit here if my waist is not good and it will affect the birth of children."


    Having a baby...Bai An''an has a black line on her face.


    And...and...Who has a baby?


    He Huan squinted. Except for Qin Xuan''s father, your pajamas belong to Qin Xuan. Who can have children with?


    Bai Anan felt that this matter must be clarified, so he coughed slightly: "Auntie, it''s really a misunderstanding. There is nothing wrong with Qin Xuan and I...and what happened accidentally, it just happened to happen."


    After she finished speaking, she carefully glanced at He Huan''s expression.


    He Huan looked very interested and interested.


    Bai An''an said to Shen Yin in his heart: Explaining has a trick!


    She forced a smile: "Auntie won''t tell my parents, right?"


    He Huan looked embarrassed: "An An, this matter, I think we Qin Xuan still have to explain it. After all, it has already happened..."


    Bai Anan almost squirted out a sip of coffee, and swallowed quickly: "Wait, wait, nothing really happened to us."


    He Huan stared at her clothes.


    Bai Anan glanced at Qin Xuan.


    He Huan took a picture of Qin Xuan: "What do you say, don''t you want to be responsible!"


    Bai An''an was relieved, Qin Xuan would definitely deny it.


    But she didn''t expect Qin Xuan to nod her head: "Of course she is responsible."


    After speaking, he smiled at her.


    That smile made Bai An''an feel hairy in her heart. If it weren''t for the elders here, she would immediately jump up and fight Qin Xuan.


    He really is, too bad.


    He Huan¡¯s face was spring breeze: "Then put it like this. I will discuss with your Uncle Qin. After all, this is the matter of the two families. They should not be sloppy and sloppy. It¡¯s the same when you¡¯re in love in the first year and after marriage."


    Qin Xuan nodded in agreement: "Auntie is right!"


    Bai Anan stopped talking, and the cat ate breakfast with his waist down, acting obediently.


    He Huan didn''t wait much, and left soon, and gave a meeting gift when he left.


    Bai An''an''s face was sour before she sent her away.


    When the two of them were left, Bai Anan stared at Qin Xuan: "You did it on purpose."


    "Yes, deliberately." Qin Xuan leaned against her and took a sip of the coffee cup she had drunk.


    tasty.


    Bai Anan stared at him: "You did it on purpose, you think I can''t help it, don''t you?"

 Chapter 4342： You are really shameless! 12

    Qin Xuan sighed, "My aunt is not stupid, she is just joking, not serious."


    Are you kidding me?


    Bai An''an raised an emperor green pendant in his hand: "Young Master Qin, this is improper, kidding?"


    Qin Xuan just smiled, but did not speak any more.


    It''s not serious, joking is his inner thoughts, he really is not serious.


    He didn''t resist marriage so much, but he never thought about marrying a girl like Bai An''an.


    How should I say, too strong, like Shen Ting''s whole body elite taste, and he is more casual...


    He was surprised that he was really thinking about whether they were together and their personalities did not match.


    Startled for a while, then smiled slightly.


    Bai An''an stared at him, saw him smile, and burst into his heart.


    Although Xiao Bai Lian is very hateful, he is really good-looking. He doesn''t usually laugh, but he laughs pretty well.


    Probably noticing her gaze, Qin Xuan looked at it, still with a slight smile: "Don''t worry, Bai An''an, I don''t think much of you."


    "Thank you." She snorted, and then took a cup of coffee under the guise, without noticing that Qin Xuan had drunk it.


    She hung her head, quietly, but Qin Xuan''s eyes fell on her.


    After watching for a while, he said softly: "I''ll take you back in a while!"


    Just kidding, he didn''t want to get involved with her either.


    Bai An''an didn''t refuse, but he felt a little uncomfortable when he left.


    She seems to be rejected by others.


    She has always been excellent since she was a child, and she has never been dismissed like this before. Shen Ting didn''t call, and respected each other, but Qin Xuan''s attitude was that she clearly didn''t like to look down on her, and dislike her!


    Bai Anan sat in the car and waited for the car to reach the apartment where she lived. When she got off the car, she turned her head and said, "Qin Xuan, am I particularly nasty? I''m old and workaholic?"


    Qin Xuan did not speak.


    Bai Anan knew it. She bit her lower lip lightly and did not ask any more. She reached out and opened the door to get out of the car, but when she got out of the car, she paused and bent down: "Thank you, I don''t seem to be so uncomfortable anymore."


    Qin Xuan moved his fingers, "It''s not uncomfortable."


    When she closed the door, his car drove away.


    Bai Anan stood there and watched his car drive away. Suddenly she felt that Qin Xuan was an emotionally isolated animal. She had discovered that he had a little thought about night fennel, and she thought he would chase night fennel, but she didn¡¯t. , After two or three years, none.


    Ye Hui is very beautiful. If such Qin Xuan is not tempted, Bai Anan thinks that Qin Xuan doesn''t like women anymore, so He Huan is so anxious?


    She smiled again, and told her instinctively that no, Qin Xuan just didn''t like having someone share his inner world.


    Thinking of this, Bai Anan shook his head: "Occupational disease!"


    She quickly stepped into the elevator. Of course, she stayed with Qin Xuan for the meeting ceremony. Qin Xuan would explain to He Huan...


    Bai Anan thought that she would not easily see Qin Xuan after this time. After all, she did not work in the KING Group, and she would not be able to see it, but she only came back from London and accidentally ran into Qin Xuan.


    It was Qin Xuan''s blind date.


    Bai Anan was wearing a suit before entering his box, when he saw Qin Xuan coming from the other side, there were several elders beside him.


    This battle couldn''t be more obvious, except for a blind date.

 Chapter 4343： He was angry at her 1

    Bai An''an was talking about official business, except for the suit, it was the briefcase in his hand.


    Next to him is Secretary Ya.


    As I walked, my pace stopped.


    She and Qin Xuan faced each other face to face. She knew Qin Mo and He Huan, and the other two elders didn''t know each other, and they might be the parents of the woman.


    Regardless of any misunderstandings, Bai Anan politely greeted them sideways and gave way to them. Secretary Ya looked at it and turned to the side, but she was a little bit muttered in her heart.


    Isn''t this the little white face that Lawyer Bai stayed in last time? It seems like going on a blind date. The clean up today is also extraordinarily energetic and neat. It looks a little different.


    Secretary Ya whispered: "This is a blind date. Attorney Bai, did you let him go like this?"


    Bai An''an also lowered his voice: "Nothing!"


    However, Secretary Ya did not believe this explanation, and only looked at his boss suspiciously.


    Bai Anan couldn''t take care of her, and smiled politely with He Huan.


    It''s a pity that He Huan really likes Bai An''an. Although she is two years older than Qin Xuan, she has a calm personality. Bai An''an is the child of Ye Mulin and Bai Xueli. Mulin, there is not a hint of Bai Xueli''s silly sweetness, it is just right to match Qin Xuan.


    She was wrong that day too. She didn''t expect that the two children had no intention of it. One directly denied that the other was hiding abroad for a long time before returning.


    He Huan sighed in his heart, but he didn''t show it well in front of the woman''s parents, only showing the smile of the elders: "An An, I can sit at home when I have time. Yi Huan likes to be with you."


    Qin Yihuan?


    Isn''t Mrs. Qin joking?


    Bai An''an didn''t puncture it either, and smiled: "Okay Aunt He, I will definitely go when I have time. By the way, when will they get married?"


    He Huan sighed: "Yi Huan is going to go abroad for two years. He said he is studying photography. Let''s go to Milan, and Shen Ting will let her go too."


    Bai Anan smiled and said nothing more.


    She knows very well that in the future, the KING Group will focus its business in foreign countries for about two years, so Shen Ting will rest assured, but in her point of view, they will soon kill.


    Where, it''s actually the same.


    Bai An''an was a little absent-minded, and when he returned to his senses, Qin Xuan''s eyes fell inadvertently.


    His gaze was a bit of scrutiny. Bai Anan didn¡¯t like that gaze. It seemed that all her thoughts were exposed to his sight, so the corners of his lips rose: "Uncle and aunt, then I¡¯ll pass, the customer still Waiting for me."


    About to leave, He Huan suddenly stopped her: "Girls don''t drink too much wine."


    Bai An''an stepped forward, as if a little surprised, the expression on his face forgot to manage.


    A few seconds later, she found her voice: "Secretary Ya can drive, don''t worry auntie."


    The subtext of this is that she has to drink.


    Because today¡¯s client is a drinker, and he is a bit rude, but because of Bai An¡¯an¡¯s family, he dare not do anything, but Bai An¡¯an still has to drink a few glasses of wine, if she lay beside her father, she would also Can''t get the status it is today.


    Of course, other clients don¡¯t have this face. This is the biggest client in the firm except KING Group. It¡¯s the biggest now. It¡¯s not a big deal to accompany her for two drinks. Just ask her to send Secretary Ya out. She has to think about it. .

 Chapter 4344： He was actually angry at her 2

    Bai Anan left.


    A group of people here also want to leave, but after a few steps, He Huan turned around, "Qin Xuan, why aren''t you leaving?"


    Qin Xuan walked two steps quickly and smiled lightly: "It''s okay."


    He Huan looked at him thoughtfully, always feeling that Qin Xuan''s attitude was a little wrong. He ran over to return the things the other day, and categorically said that his relationship with Bai An''an was a very common relationship, but now it seems This silly boy obviously couldn''t let it go, at least he had a good impression.


    Thinking of this, she sighed: tonight''s blind date was no longer a match!


    She looked at Qin Mo, a little listless.


    When I went to the private room, the other girl looked good, but she was still a little bit worse than Bai An''an.


    The other party''s temperament is good, a bit worse than Bai An''an.


    The other party''s career is good, a little worse than Bai An''an.


    The opponent has a good temper, a little worse than Bai An''an.


    The other party''s conversation was good, but Qin Xuan was obviously absent-minded.


    He Huan sighed again, this kid was fooling them, and had no intention of getting married.


    In the past, she would not let it go. She escorted him to a blind date like Qin Mo. Maybe one of the dozens of them would be the favorite, but today after Qin Xuan was indifferent to each other again, He Huan did not blame, and Qin Xuan and Qin Mo sent away the woman together.


    The other girl was quite disappointed. After all, the conditions were really good, but Qin Xuan didn''t give her a smile all night, let alone the meaning of contact.


    However, Luohua deliberately flows ruthlessly, no matter how it is, there is no way.


    After sending people away, Qin Xuan breathed a sigh of relief: "Uncle and aunt, I will send you back."


    Qin Mo glanced at him: "I have a car."


    Qin Xuan nodded, "Then I will send you to the parking lot."


    Qin Mo wanted to say something but stopped, He Huan pulled him, and he gave up.


    When he arrived at the parking lot, Qin Mo still pressed the window down when he closed the door, "Qin Xuan..."


    Qin Xuan stood outside, smiling.


    Qin Mo frowned, "Do you have a girl you like?"


    "No." Qin Xuan said directly.


    Qin Mo put his fingers on the steering wheel and tilted his head: "You are like this..."


    He Huan interrupted him, obviously protecting his shortcomings: "Look at you, it''s true, Qin Xuan doesn''t like you forcing him to get along, and then forcing him to get married in the future?"


    Qin Mo looked at his wife disapprovingly, she just spoiled Qin Xuan too much.


    There are three children in the family, probably Qin Xuan''s last, and Ai Jiasheng''s child, so He Huan is probably a little sensitive, and he is exceptionally good to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Mo did not approve of this, and would spoil the child, but Qin Xuan never went wrong.


    In the marriage, He Huan started to do this again.


    Qin Mo whispered: "Don''t interrupt!"


    "What am I inserting, I..." He Huan frowned suddenly: "Stomach hurts... Qin Mo, drive, I want to go home!"


    Qin Mo looked worried: "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m uncomfortable, my stomach hurts, I have to lie down..." She covered her belly with her hand, but she gave Qin Xuan a quick look. Qin Xuan understood her heart, and was worried: "Then let''s send Auntie back quickly! "


    Qin Mo looked at him, then at He Huan, and started the car.


    As the car drove out of the hotel''s door, Qin Mo could not help rolling his eyes when he saw his wife still pretending, "Don''t pretend, I help that kid speak every time, I don''t know your urine **** yet."

 Chapter 4345： He was angry at her 3

    He Huan put down his hand and hummed: "Okay, don''t pretend, I''ll showdown!"


    Qin Mo sneered as he drove the car, "I play this set every time, not tired, Mrs. Qin!"


    He Huan took a pillow and put it in his hand to play consciously, and said, "Why don''t you let Qin Xuan meet the person you like? He must have a blind date?"


    Qin Mo was silent for a long time.


    He Huan couldn''t wait, turned to look at him sideways.


    After a long time, Qin Mo said: "Because I am afraid he will be lonely! He Huan, how many years can we be with him, Shen Ting and Yi Huan will have their own family after they are together, and it is impossible for the three of them to be bored like they were when they were young. At the same time, you know the child Qin Xuan. He doesn''t say anything but his heart is extremely delicate and sensitive."


    "So you feel like finding him a company?" He Huan asked angrily, "It doesn''t matter if he wants it or not."


    Qin Mo laughed, "No. I just want to eat with him."


    After he finished speaking, He Huan opened his eyes wide. After watching Qin Mo for a long time, I couldn¡¯t believe such a blind date. It turned out that Qin Mo wanted to have dinner with Qin Xuan, and she murmured: "You can Let him go home!"


    Qin Mo said nothing.


    Then He Huan thought that Qin Mo didn''t want to be too deliberate and didn''t want to show how much attention to Qin Xuan, otherwise Qin Xuan would be sensitive.


    She was silent for a while before whispering: "Then let him be the master, Qin Mo, I think he likes Bai An''an, at least there is something about Bai An''an that attracts him."


    What she didn''t say was that Bai An''an was strong enough to tolerate the delicate sensitivity of Young Master Qin.


    She couldn''t say this, a little bit her own prestige.


    But she didn''t say it, Qin Mo also knew what kind of calculation she was playing, and smiled: "They...it''s difficult. You don''t know that Qin Xuan doesn''t like women very much, and even people who are older than him. Woman, I don¡¯t think this kid has much interest in getting married."


    He Huan said, "How did you know?"


    "Men know men." Qin Mo sighed, "It''s almost 30, and a woman next to her hasn''t lived like a monk, either she has a heart like Shen Ting, or she doesn''t want to get married."


    As he said, he sighed again, "The things in his childhood still had a great influence on him. I heard...he had been to see Ai Jia, and then Ai Jia..."


    He didn''t say anything further.


    He Huan was silent for a long time before saying: "Qin Mo, did I have to send Ai Jia to jail because I was too unfeeling back then? This seems to be very unfair to Qin Xuan."


    Qin Mo shook her hand and shook his head: "No, this is the least harmful to Qin Xuan. You were not wrong back then, Ai Jia was a time bomb."


    He Huan let out a long breath: "I just think it''s unfair to Qin Xuan. This child is not very happy."


    "You tried your best. I love him so much." Qin Mo sighed, "Actually, this child is not that fragile. He Huan, please calm your mind and cut it when it is time to cut it, just like the other two children. In this case, I I think Qin Xuan will feel better in his heart."


    He Huan let out a cry, stared at Qin Mo, and then snorted, "It sounds like I haven''t gotten recognition at all."


    "How come!" Qin Mo smiled: "Qin Xuan called me uncle outside, but called your mother. Is this not enough?"

 Chapter 4346： He was angry at her 4

    "That''s because I love him." He Huan regained his enthusiasm, feeling that he was right, and Qin Mo couldn''t do anything about her. In fact, he also loved her, so she was all right.


    While they were chatting, Qin Xuan was about to leave when the phone rang.


    He opened it and saw that it was an unfamiliar number applying to join WeChat. A few seconds later, he realized that this was the wife of the blind date tonight. He did not hesitate, and simply clicked to refuse.


    Although some are straightforward and hurtful, he doesn''t want anyone to expect too much because of him. He doesn''t like to waste time or waste other people''s time.


    Looking for his car, he opened the door and was about to sit in, but Yu Guang saw Secretary Ya helping Bai Anan out. Bai Anan seemed to have drunk but was not completely drunk.


    After such a meal, I heard Bai Anan speak to the secretary beside him: "I forgot to bring my briefcase. Go back and get it for me."


    Secretary Ya was taken aback, and immediately nodded and went back to get it.


    She remembered that there were some important documents in Lawyer Bai''s bag, and the problem would be serious if it was lost.


    When Secretary Ya left, Bai Anan leaned on a car and rested for a while, waiting for the wine to pass. She drank about a bottle of red wine, her face was a little hot and her body was a little untenable.


    When the wind was blowing and feeling a little comfortable and cool, she felt a scorching sight falling on her face.


    When she met, she smiled: "Qin Xuan, it''s you again!"


    Qin Xuan closed the car door, walked towards her, and stood in front of her.


    She put her hand on the car door behind her, looking like she could not drink enough.


    "Is it necessary to fight like this?" Qin Xuan frowned, "You have everything, do you need to show your face like this?"


    Bai An''an smiled: "It sounds like I''m pretty dusty."


    Those who knew she was a lawyer, but those who didn''t know thought she was an 18th-line actress who was going to accompany the wine.


    Qin Xuan looked at her up and down, and then sneered: "Do you think you are wearing professional attire and drinking with a man like this?


    Bai An''s anger died, and he swiped him with the handbag in his hand: "Qin Xuan, you have enough, what''s the matter for you to drink two glasses with the client?"


    He actually touched her with one hand, half of his body trapped her and prevented her from having a chance to escape.


    He leaned very close, and his voice was hoarse: "Why don''t you let the secretary drink?"


    Bai Anan laughed twice.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qin Xuan''s tone was not very good.


    Bai An''an laughed again: "Ya Ren is looking at you, why don''t you ask her why she doesn''t drink for me?"


    Qin Xuan immediately let go of her and turned sideways.


    Secretary Ya carried the handbag, and some said angrily: "That''s because other people want to drink with Lawyer Bai. What kind of green onion, I can only be a driver, and I am not qualified to drink."


    Bai Anan smiled and tucked his hair: "Young Master Qin is a flower in a greenhouse, how does he know this!"


    If you don''t drink it, you don''t give face to others. Who will come to you in the future?


    When she said this, Qin Xuan''s face was a little ugly.


    He pursed his lips and didn''t say anything in the end. After standing up straight, he walked towards his car and opened the door. He raised his eyes to Bai An''an, "Perhaps everyone has his own way of living!"


    "Yes." Bai An''an stood, smiling.


    The smile stung Qin Xuan''s eyes a little, and he was a little angry for some reason.


    Angry at such Bai An''an, she... doesn''t belong to this kind of place at all, and shouldn''t accompany people to drink.


    She is suitable for sitting on the sofa at home, holding a notebook to deal with things, or simply doing nothing, just watching TV in her pajamas, and getting up in the middle of the night to have a hot pot!

 Chapter 4347： Do you like Qin Xuan? 1

    Of course, it is for others to get her to eat.


    Instead of drinking it like this here!


    Qin Xuan''s thoughts might also have something to do with the environment, probably because He Huan was raised too well, and Yi Huan appeared in Shen Ting when he was very young, so it would not be very hard, but he would live happily.


    In contrast, Bai Anan was a little embarrassed. He wondered why she chose such a life. Isn''t it good to be spoiled?


    He got in the car, started the car and saw Secretary Ya coming over, and sat quietly in the car for a while before starting the car.


    After he left, Secretary Ya walked to Bai An''an, looked at Qin Xuan''s direction, and said curiously: "What did Xiao Qin say to you just now?"


    Bai An''an woke up a little from the wine, and turned his head: "How do you know he belongs to Qin Xuan?"


    "It''s in the magazine!" Secretary Ya whispered: "The real person looks better than the magazine, and the skin can be broken by bombing. The best in the world."


    Bai Anan glanced at her, "It''s almost 30, where can the blowball be broken."


    Secretary Ya looked fascinated, "In short, the skin is very good."


    Bai An''an took what was in her hand, opened it and looked at it, a little relieved.


    He got into the back seat of the car and closed his eyes slightly, "Drive slowly, I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Secretary Ya was a little surprised and turned her head over: "What''s wrong with Lawyer Bai? I don''t drink much tonight." No matter how much I drink, Bai An''an hasn''t vomited before. Just sleep.


    Bai An''an let out a long breath: "It''s okay, probably in a bad mood."


    Secretary Ya thought that too, and Lawyer Bai was also disappointed in love. He hasn''t come out yet.


    She slowed down and drove down to the apartment where Bai An''an lived, and turned her head: "Lawyer Bai, I will send you up!"


    Bai An''an shook his head: "No need."


    She got off the car with the file and walked into the elevator.


    Secretary Ya watched her enter, and drove the car away.


    Bai An''an was alone in the elevator. She looked at herself in the elevator mirror, feeling a little tired.


    The busyness at work and the affairs of Shen Ting were also a big blow to her. Bai An''an rubbed his eyebrows and thought in his heart... At the age of 30, that kid Qin Xuan has gone on a blind date, and it seems to be often Like a blind date, should she go on a blind date too?


    She in the mirror smiled bitterly.


    Back to the 180-square-meter apartment, she opened the refrigerator, poured a glass of milk, and opened the notebook while drinking.


    Bai An''an doesn¡¯t have much entertainment. Work is considered the biggest entertainment. She never felt that there was anything wrong with this kind of life. At the beginning, she liked Shen Ting probably because Shen Ting and her three views are the same. There is too much conflict.


    But now...Bai Anan feels that he is probably going to die alone.


    She looked at the laptop screen, but inadvertently showed Qin Xuan''s appearance before her eyes.


    He seems to be very unhappy tonight, very angry, Bai An''an thinks it is a snake-like disease, he doesn''t have a wife, why should he care about her!


    I was a little confused, and then I couldn''t stand it anymore and closed the notebook.


    I took another shower, and then I felt a little hungry. I reached out to Mo Mo''s stomach and suddenly remembered the hot pot at Qin Xuan''s house.


    Bai An''an went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to see that everything was there, but she couldn''t make hot pot.


    Opened the notebook again and searched, and finally made it according to the steps.


    "It tastes weird." She spit it out with a look of disgust, staring at the pot of things in front of her.


    In the end, it was all dumped.


    I was still hungry, so I just went to bed.


    Lying on the bed, she still felt something was wrong. She turned her head to look at her sheets, and suddenly felt that it would be better to change to black silk, and Qin Xuan''s bathrobe was also very comfortable to wear.


    Bai An''an didn''t sleep well the whole night. The next day he went to the office with dark circles under his eyes. Secretary Ya came in after sitting down and put today''s morning paper in front of her, "Lawyer Bai, this is today''s morning paper. "


    "A cup of coffee, thank you." Bai An''an lowered his head and flipped through the morning paper.


    Of course, she also saw that her cousin of the same year made headlines every day, both the financial and entertainment editions, and did not waste his good looks, Bai Anan sighed a little.


    Secretary Ya brought the coffee and put it on the table. "The nightclub will get married next week. Here is the invitation."


    She sent an invitation.


    Bai An''an shook his head: "Send me an invitation too!"


    She took it out and took a look. It was a very ordinary invitation, without a sense of richness, which was completely perfunctory.


    Bai Anan couldn''t help sighing: "We haven''t taken any wedding photos!"


    Secretary Ya echoed: "Yes! I heard that nightclubs are very welcome... The future wife of the night, the wedding room was not prepared, or the villa I lived in before, and there was no redecorating, either black or white, and there was no joy. "


    Bai Anan looked at Secretary Ya: "You know a lot."


    Secretary Ya laughed: "The gossip is in the same issue every day."


    Bai Anan remembered something: "Do you know what the identity of that girl is?"


    Secretary Ya''s expression is a bit meaningful.


    "You said." Bai An''an said quietly, and then took a sip of coffee.


    Secretary Ya coughed lightly: "I don¡¯t come from a very good background. I heard that I used to be the agent of a certain 18-line actress of Starlight... But something happened later, so she quit her job, but she didn¡¯t expect to be pregnant. This kind of hides, and ran out on such a knot to let the child recognize his father, do you think this is 666?"


    Bai Anan glanced at her, "Perhaps there are unavoidable difficulties!"


    Secretary Ya cupped her face: "Lawyer Bai, you are so kind!"


    This is absolutely counterintuitive, because Bai An''an, a well-known white-eyed wolf in the circle of the rich, exists like a vampire, probably because he has done a lot of bad things, and now it is a rare kind of kindness.


    Bai An''an glanced at her again, "You are really getting more and more insincere now."


    "Obviously it is rainbow fart." Secretary Ya smiled.


    Bai Anan glanced at her again, don''t know how to say it, and in the end he still lowered his head to drink coffee while looking at the newspaper at hand, and couldn''t help but sigh: The girl named Su Mu will not have a better life in the future.


    The gossip is very clear. Su Mu''s native family is terrible, his father is a gambler, his mother is weak, and there is a younger brother who looks like a vampire. The whole family lives in the outskirts of City B.


    Bai Anan knew the story about it at first glance. It was nothing but Ye Xiangnan accidentally and Su had a spring breeze. Su had no idea to resign, and then gave birth to a child. There was nothing wrong with each other, but Xiangnan can continue. Lived his life as a noble son, but this child was accidentally discovered by the Su family as a dragon.

 Chapter 4348： Do you like Qin Xuan? 2

    Thus, there is the following plot.


    "It''s really bloody. It makes people wonder!" Bai An''an pursed his lips and smiled.


    Secretary Ya whispered from the side: "The nightclub will be very unhappy from now on!"


    Bai An''an folded the newspaper and glanced at her, "Su Mu is the only one who is unhappy. Ye Xiangnan will only live a happy life."


    She was a little worried.


    Xiangnan''s situation is different from that of Uncle Bai. Aunt Wen''s family background is very good, and Uncle Bai always liked Aunt Wen, but Su Mu, she looked at the photos and it was really unremarkable, and the family was so bad.


    Thinking about it, it''s hard to get his eyes.


    When a married man''s heart is not on his wife''s body, one can imagine what his life will be like, it will be very casual!


    Bai An''an is from a good background, and he sees many such grievances in the circle. Later, after becoming a lawyer, he helped the ladies in lawsuits. A gang of big men hated Bai An''an, if she were Ye Mulin''s daughter, she would have been killed. Swallow it alive.


    Bai An''an sighed and threw the morning paper into the trash can.


    Really, let people see these unnutritious things early in the morning, but the more unnutritious things, the better they sell.


    The world is getting worse.


    Bai Anan finished his coffee and started the day''s work. Yaren said to the side: "Last night Mr. Zhang agreed to leave the affairs of the next year to our firm. You are great, lawyer Bai."


    Bai An''an put down the pen in his hand and said with some expressionless face: "Unexpectedly! He dared to let me drink and wouldn''t dare not give this face."


    After all, in City B, no one dared not give her father Yemulin face.


    She can be regarded as relying on her father. Although she has the strength, she does not deny it.


    Secretary Ya''s rainbow fart started again, "That''s lawyer Bai worthy of trust."


    Bai Anan looked at her, smiled, opened the drawer and took out a bag: "This is for you. Isn''t it your birthday today?"


    Secretary Ya held her face in surprise and joy: "Thank you, Lawyer Bai."


    It¡¯s from Hermes. Although it¡¯s an entry-level model, it¡¯s about 70,000 or 80,000. Yaren¡¯s salary is two months.


    "Let''s have dinner that night? I''ll treat you." Secretary Ya moved here twice.


    Bai An snorted: "All colleagues, please?"


    Secretary Ya exclaimed: "Hundreds of people, Lawyer Bai, I''m just a handyman, do you want to kill me like this!"


    Bai Anan thinks about it, "Forget it, I''ll be the only one. Is it your return?"


    Yaren is a native of City H. She will not go back to spend with her family when she is 26 years old. Bai An''an has a good relationship with her, so it¡¯s not a big deal to spend a birthday with her. She bowed her head: "Go order a cake and report to the public. In addition, in the afternoon, order a decent afternoon tea for all the staff. It is yours, but it is reported to my public account."


    Secretary Ya was very happy: "Thank you, lawyer Bai."


    Bai An''an smiled: "Go out and do things."


    After Secretary Ya left, she was slightly startled.


    It seems that she has never cared about birthdays. She has never had the habit of having birthdays except for her birthdays for the whole year. She was fine when she was a child, especially since she was admitted to a lawyer''s license after studying abroad.


    So it''s okay to have a meal together tonight, then take a walk and digest, just to buy a set of sheets and pajamas.


    Thinking about it this way, I feel that the evening is not too boring, and my mood is slightly better.


    In the afternoon, Bai Anan got off work on time. Secretary Ya was happily carrying a cake next to her, just like a small attendant. Bai Anan smiled: "Let¡¯s go to dinner for your birthday, don¡¯t make it like us Still at work."


    Secretary Ya is still very excited by her side.


    Many colleagues in the office have not left yet, of course I am very envious of Secretary Ya.


    But this kind of thing is not envious, people are just yellow vests, and the big red man next to Lawyer Bai will not be worse in the future.


    What is Lawyer Bai''s background? It''s either rich or noble. Can ordinary people be the same?


    Secretary Ya is also a good method, just a secretary, usually the rainbow fart will be slapped in life, and it is a good idea, and even climbed to the top.


    You know, attorney Bai looks peaceful at ordinary times, but in fact he is quite cold and doesn''t quite get along with the subordinates of the firm, but attorney Bai is a good person, and rewards and punishments are distinct, so in this matter they will only dislike Yaren, not What is wrong with Lawyer Bai?


    Bai Anan drove in the car, got into the car, and looked at Yaren.


    Her expression is a bit unpleasant, as if she cares about what others say.


    Bai Anan smiled: "It doesn''t really matter what other people think. The important thing is to be happy. Today is your birthday."


    Yaren smiled reluctantly: "Am I too high-profile?"


    "Often colleagues will do these things, and there is nothing high-profile, but they think you get a lot, but the world is inherently unfair, is it? There is nothing to complain about, it is better to do it when you have this time. Some other things." Bai An''an said, starting the car.


    She is usually so sensible, even in the face of this unsuccessful relationship with Shen Ting, she also drank a whole afternoon of wine in a daze, and it passed.


    Speaking of which, Bai An''an is somewhat desperate.


    But she has a **** desire to win and lose, only love, she knows that there is no way to win.


    She has never been the one to be loved.


    Bai An''an pursed his lips, and said lightly, Yaren agreed: "Yes, why should I care about other people''s thoughts, living like that is too tiring."


    "That''s the right thing to think." Bai Anan smiled, "You always think about what others think, then you live for others."


    Yaren hugged the cake and nodded vigorously: "Lawyer Bai, you are really good."


    "It''s not that I''m great, it''s you...you''re still young." Bai An''an still smiles, she smiles pretty well.


    Yaren looked straight, and then whispered for a long time: "In fact, lawyer Bai, you are really good-looking."


    "Does it look good?" Bai An''an said not caringly: "I don''t make a debut, it doesn''t matter how I look."


    Yaren retorted quietly, "A lot of people like it if you look good."


    After a pause: "In fact, Xiao Qin is very good, lawyer Bai, have you ever thought about... you thought about being with him?"


    "You mean Qin Xuan?" Bai An''an smiled: "I haven''t thought... I probably don''t have a good temper with him!"


    Ya Ren said quietly, and then asked quietly, "What if he chases you?"


    Bai An''an turned his head strangely: "What''s the case? Why do you always mention him today, Yaren, do you like Qin Xuan? If you like, I can introduce you to him. He should prefer yours!"


    Because he likes night fennel a bit!

 Chapter 4354： Do you like Qin Xuan? 3

    Yaren let out a sigh of relief from the side: "Lawyer Bai, the identity is so different!"


    When she said, she was looking at Bai An''an.


    Bai An''an smiled slightly, "Is your identity not important, like it matters."


    Secretary Ya''s voice was very soft: "Lawyer Bai, do you really mind?"


    "Why don''t you mind? Do men want women to support their families?" Bai Anan said naturally.


    Secretary Ya hugged the cake in her hand and slowly said, ¡®That¡¯s because lawyer Bai hasn¡¯t been seen by that gaze, so don¡¯t mind. ¡¯


    "Really?" Bai An''an smiled: "I really didn''t care. I think it''s enough to be yourself. Other people''s eyes are not that important. If this man really loves you, he will protect you well. No Let those worldliness hurt you."


    When Bai An''an said this, he suddenly thought of his parents.


    At the beginning, her mother was really embarrassed, and her identity was worse than ordinary people, but her father remained the same as before, giving up his favorite job for his mother.


    Bai An''an grew up in a loving environment, but her temperament has followed Ye Mulin. Sometimes Ye Mulin is still very regretful. He hopes that Bai An''an will be like Shirley and a little girl.


    At least, don''t be so strong.


    But Bai Anan thought it was pretty good, at least she had a good life after so many years.


    After walking for a while, she quickly took it back. After all, she was still driving.


    Secretary Ya was also thoughtful, and neither of them spoke when they arrived at the restaurant.


    The restaurant ordered by Yaren is very good, French style, with a silver candlestick on the table and a white rose.


    Bai Anan looked at and smiled: "Those who don''t know thought we were having a candlelight dinner."


    Secretary Ya smiled and thought for a while, "Or, let''s change another house. Don''t Lawyer Bai likes hot pot? Let''s eat hot pot."


    Bai An''an stopped her, "Today is your birthday. Of course you want to eat French food."


    The two of them sat down. The meal was ordered by Secretary Ya. She still had a good taste for Bai An''an. She quickly ordered two meal sets. The waiter left, Bai An''an took a sip of the pre-dinner wine and smiled lightly: "Secretary Ya, you can find a boyfriend."


    "Isn''t I supposed to do some business first?" Secretary Ya took a sip as she did, and then was choked for a while, and she stuck her tongue out.


    Bai An''an remembered: "Have you passed the license test? You can be an assistant first, and you can stand alone with other lawyers in a year or two."


    He took another sip of wine, "It¡¯s a better future than being a secretary."


    Secretary Ya was silent for a while before speaking slowly: "Not yet."


    Bai An''an didn''t take it seriously either: "Then you have to step up."


    Secretary Ya smiled. At this time, the food was delivered. Secretary Ya was about to do something. Bai Anan stopped her: "Let''s light the candle first, and then eat after wishing."


    Secretary Ya gave a hum, opened the cake, ordered it, and made a wish.


    Bai An''an cut her a piece of cake: "You can start."


    Yaren smiled, ate the cake and then began to enjoy the big meal. This is probably the happiest birthday since her work... She looked at Bai An''an from time to time.


    Bai An''an raised his eyes: "What''s the matter?"


    Yaren squeezed a smile, "I feel so happy now."


    Bai Anan laughed: "It''s so silly."

 Chapter 4355： Do you like Qin Xuan? 4

    She stretched out her hand and squeezed Yaren''s face, also because the same-sex relationship is usually good.


    Secretary Ya smiled, "Lawyer Bai, you are really good."


    "Oh." Bai An''an dines, "I don''t have a very good reputation. I heard that a colleague of the firm also named me Bai Pa Pi. Is there such a thing?"


    Secretary Ya''s expression was a little subtle, and it took a long time to squeeze a smile.


    Bai Anan ate the food very contentedly, and said nonchalantly: "When they get the funds, they will definitely withdraw these three words."


    Secretary Ya nodded vigorously: "Yes, Lawyer Bai has a high prestige in the firm now."


    "Would you like this kind of rainbow fart, I am the boss, of course it is lewd, do you think about which office in City B has our better treatment?" Bai An''an smiled lightly.


    Secretary Ya showed a proud expression: "Of course not."


    "That''s it." Bai An''an sighed: "The current boss is really not good."


    Secretary Ya did not speak, but looked at Bai An''an with a look of worship from a little girl.


    Bai An''an can''t stand her look like this: "Just work hard, don''t shoot rainbow farts."


    Yaren smiled and raised the bag in hand: "Thank you, lawyer Bai anyway."


    Bai An''an smiled slightly and didn''t say anything!


    After the meal, she originally wanted to go shopping with Yaren, but she gave up thinking of something to buy in a while. Yaren had seen her wearing Qin Xuan¡¯s pajamas, and she would have misunderstood after a while, although she was also comfortable because of I bought it, but she didn''t want Yaren to misunderstand.


    Therefore, Bai An''an went shopping alone.


    Carrying a briefcase and walking around casually, I found Qin Xuan''s pajamas and bed sheets in several stores. Of course, the price was very expensive. She bought two sets and it turned out to be more than two hundred thousand.


    "Really luxurious." Bai Anan sighed that he was not as exquisite as a man, and swiped his card.


    The shopping guide made a big order and personally helped her mention the parking lot and put it in the trunk.


    Bai Anan was about to leave when the car on one side suddenly lowered its window.


    The person sitting in the car is not someone else, but Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s gaze fell on the shopping guide on the side, and frowned, "Bai An''an, what did you buy?"


    Bai An''an did not expect to meet Qin Xuan here, she coughed slightly, "You care what I bought!"


    "I can''t control it, but I look at this brand as if I am familiar." Qin Xuan''s eyes have a touch of exploration: "It is the lawyer Bai who bought something shameful."


    Bai An was about to speak, and the shopping guide on the side smiled sweetly: "Sir, Miss Bai bought two sets of our brand''s bedding and bathrobes, both of which are black ice silk fabrics, very tasteful."¡ª¡ª It''s not something shameful.


    The shopping guide girl felt that she had relieved Bai An''an, but when she said this, Bai An''an couldn''t wait to dig a hole into it. What and what!


    "Oh?" Qin Xuan smiled, opened the door and got out of the car.


    The shopping guide''s eyes are bright, the famous car, looks handsome, has a nice face, and has a pair of big long legs.


    Qin Xuan glanced at her and made a gesture to ask her to leave. The shopping guide lady left with a loss.


    Bai An''an opened the door of the car and threw the briefcase in, and then leaned against the door, "Young Master Qin has a lot of charm, and he can even make the shopping guide lady''s heart go up and down by chance."

 Chapter 4356： Do you like Qin Xuan? 5

    "That''s her business." Qin Xuan also leaned on his body, with his hands crossed: "Bai An''an, what are you doing for the same bedsheets and bathrobes as I do? Are you secretly in love with me?"


    Bai An''an sneered, "Did Young Master Qin always be so narcissistic?"


    She paused, then gave him a blank look: "I just think that is quite comfortable."


    Qin Xuan glanced at her strangely, "Really? Then I wish you a better sleep tonight."


    He got in the car, but didn''t close the door immediately, but seemed to think: "Maybe it''s not the bedsheets and pajamas, but Lawyer Bai. You have been single for a long time and something went wrong."


    He smiled softly, "Find a man, better sleep than bed sheets and pajamas..."


    Bai An''s anger died, and gritted his teeth: "It seems that Young Master Qin is very experienced in this area."


    "I have no trouble in this regard." Qin Xuan smiled, closed the door, and the car left soon.


    Bai An''an hummed twice and walked to the rear of the car to open the trunk. She hesitated for a while, some of which wanted to throw things away, but she was really angry.


    But thinking about more than two hundred thousand, it was too wasteful to throw it away, so I took it home.


    After returning home, Bai An''an studied the washing and drying machine at home. It took a long time for her to work. After an hour, she spread on the bed and took a shower and changed into a black bathrobe.


    I feel very comfortable in bed.


    After sniffing it, he murmured: "It''s reasonable to expensive!"


    She thought that in this case, she would fall asleep soon, but after a long time like this, she just didn''t fall asleep, she could only look at the ceiling...count the sheep.


    When she counted more than 3,000, Bai An''an finally fell asleep in a daze. She thought in a daze, Qin Xuan was right. It seemed that it had nothing to do with pajamas and sheets... Does she really need a man?


    Because it was the weekend, I slept until ten o''clock in the morning and woke up. It was the elevator that woke up. Her mother Bai Xueli called: "Ann, go home for dinner at night."


    Bai An''an clutched his hair, "Mom, it might not work tonight."


    Xueli Bai rolled her eyes: "Look at you working all day long, where can you take care of anything else."


    "Other...what else? I took good care of myself, white and fat." Bai An''an''s voice was slightly dumb.


    Bai Xueli snorted: "It''s 30 years old, An An, are you going to be bachelor for a lifetime?"


    Bai An''an has a headache, "Mom, I''m not in love, I have to slow it down."


    "Bah, do you think you lied to me? You and Shen Ting have long been impossible, what kind of love you have lost!" Bai Xueli complained: "Your Aunt He called and told me that you lived with Qin Xuan. Late, is there such a thing?"


    Bai An''an''s brain banged, messed up.


    For a long time, she stammered: "I''m drunk. I didn''t sleep together. Mom, don''t get me wrong."


    "I know." Bai Xueli''s tone turned out to be a little disappointed, "But An An, you are too bad, you didn''t manage Qin Xuan as a lone man!"


    Bai An''an couldn''t laugh or cry: "Mom, why should I fix him?"


    "If you can''t be Shen Ting''s wife, just marry his younger brother, and let Shen Ting be a cow and make money for you." Bai Xueli is completely Bai thinking, very happy.


    Ye Mulin said that he had no ears to listen to, and he took off his wife''s mobile phone when he walked over.

 Chapter 4357： Do you like Qin Xuan? 6

    Ye Mulin said that he had no ears to listen to. He walked over and took off his wife''s mobile phone and said to Bai Anan over there, "Don''t listen to your mother, come back for dinner at night."


    There is indeed a young man with a family friend who will come over, and An An should have guessed it, and he will meet each other because of reason.


    Bai An''an originally refused, but she thought to her heart that the kid Qin Xuan might be right, would she have been single for a long time because of insomnia like this--


    Endocrine disorders, early change...think scary.


    See you, maybe she will be normal if she comes into contact with a good-looking man!


    Bai An''an scratched his hair, said yes, and hung up the phone.


    Raised his hand to check the time, it was still early at night.


    She grabbed her hair again, tied a ball head casually, got up to go to the bathroom.


    Looking at the mirror, she saw how she was quite green, and she was still not touching Lao Tzu. She brushed her teeth and wondered if she had failed too much. Shen Ting did not like her, even Qin Xuan. I can''t look down on her and treat her as an old woman. Where is she old?


    Obviously, he is very young!


    Bai An''an wiped off the water droplets on his face, took care of it briefly, and went downstairs.


    Part-time workers won¡¯t come on weekends because she doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed by people, but at the same time she doesn¡¯t have any food to eat. Her habit is always to have breakfast and lunch together. Bai An¡¯an took her cellphone and said, ¡°Let¡¯s order takeaway!¡±


    She searched, vegetarian hot pot.


    But that restaurant does not deliver food, but can only go to eat. She didn''t want to go out, so she made a call and the front desk over there kept saying that it would not deliver. They were too busy in the store.


    Bai An''an was very disappointed, she wanted to eat today.


    The manager over there came to apologize in person before hanging up the phone. Qin Xuan, who was out for dinner with Shen Ting and Qin Yihuan, just heard it, and came over: "Her last name is Bai? Is it Bai An''an?"


    The manager held the phone and looked at Qin Xuan. Young Master Qin knew him naturally. The person who wanted to call was not an ordinary person, so he said respectfully, "Miss Bai''s full name..."


    After hearing this, he immediately said to Qin Xuan: "Yes, it is Miss Bai An''an."


    Qin Xuan thought for a while: "Make a pot for her, and I will take it away with the good dishes."


    Huh?


    The manager felt that this was inappropriate, and said Nene: "I''ll deliver it myself, how can I work with President Qin!"


    Qin Xuan said quietly, "My friend."


    He didn''t intend to tell the manager more, he went to the small private room, "Brother Shen Ting, Yi Huan, I won''t eat together."


    Shen Ting seemed to have heard Bai An''an''s name just now, so he smiled slightly: "Or, let Lawyer Bai come over and eat together."


    Lawyer Bai?


    Qin Xuan glanced at Yihuan, then smiled: "Forget it, I''ll send it over!"


    When he was about to leave, Shen Ting stopped him: "Qin Xuan."


    Qin Xuan turned his head.


    "Think about it, are you going to be a normal friend or another identity." Shen Ting''s tone was gentle.


    For Qin Xuan, although he is only a few years older, he cares about his brother and father, as much as he loves Yihuan.


    Qin Xuan smiled: "I know, just give me a hot pot, besides... it''s also demeanor."


    He left, Yi Huan propped his chin and said lazily, "When did Qin Xuan have such a thing as grace?"


    Shen Ting smiled: "Probably from now on, I have it!"

 Chapter 4358： Take her home and see in-laws 1

    Shen Ting nodded, "Yes."


    Yi Huan looked a little lazy, while Shen Ting was busy serving her dishes. After eating for a while, Yi Huan said again: "You said, does Qin Xuan like Bai An''an? Do you think he treats other girls? It will be like this. I have been on blind date more than ten times, and there is no move to send girls home. For fear of being entangled by others, I see him every blind date just like having a meal with my parents. , In fact, why the whole family should have such a big ostentation to eat a meal. Look at my mother for such a grand occasion, without makeup and dressing, and also have to wear the most expensive jewelry... I look tired. "


    Shen Ting was laughed at by her, and turned his face sideways, "Auntie said?"


    "No, I guess." Yi happily rested his chin. "The three of them are playing like a child playing house. They are not tired."


    Shen Ting smiled again: "Perhaps they are enjoying it!"


    He paused for a moment: "It''s a mutual achievement. Maybe Qin Xuan hopes that auntie can expand the social circle. After all, auntie has some homes these years."


    Yi Huan cried out strangely: "In the past two years, my mother has offended everyone in the circle, and only new friends will be willing to have a blind date with her son, and the rest is only willing to play mahjong with her."


    Because it''s been a dozen times, really, Qin Xuan only had a blind date with the wife, and there was no follow-up.


    More than ten times, without exception.


    Too many people want to marry their daughters to Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan is a genius and a wealth of hundreds of billions. Who doesn''t want to think that money is hot, but Qin Xuan doesn''t seem to have much interest in women.


    Yi Huan once thought it was, thinking he had some...cough, bad problems.


    But today, it seems normal and normal.


    After hearing her complaints, Shen Ting just smiled.


    He never felt that Qin Xuan was abnormal. He is a man who knows men better. Qin Xuan just didn¡¯t meet a girl who moved his heart. For a time, he thought that person was Yexuan, but Qin Xuan showed a little bit when he first saw it. After being shocked, it seems that there has been no other expression.


    So Shen Ting knew that it was not night fennel.


    But no matter how I thought about it, I never thought that this person would be Bai An''an. Qin Xuan didn''t seem to like Bai An''an.


    However, this unthinkable thing also happened.


    Shen Ting smiled, did not say anything, just kept serving Qin Yihuan.


    Yi Huan was full, and reached out to touch her stomach: "You want to feed me fat, can''t you find a boyfriend in Italy?"


    "Boyfriend?" Shen Ting''s eyes were warm, not at all like the smiling tiger rumored in the business world.


    Yi Huan is tight on the skin.


    Shen Ting still looked moist and harmless: "I thought we now, I always have a name, eat and sleep together, Qin Yihuan, you still need a boyfriend?"


    "Mistaken tongue!" Yihuan said with a smile.


    She laughed far-fetched twice!


    Shen Ting lowered his eyes: "Should I be punished?"


    Yihuan can''t wait to bite his tongue off, this person, can this person punish him at every turn!


    Thinking of it, I feel extremely tragic!


    She said weakly, "By the way, your work is very busy."


    Shouldn''t you go to Italy to punish me at every turn?


    There was a faint smile in Shen Ting''s eyes: "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 4359： Take her home and see in-laws 2

    "Mr Shen manages everything every day." Yi Huan smiled pitifully.


    Shen Ting took a piece of her favorite meat and put it in her bowl, and said very slowly, "Tomorrow I will ask Secretary Wang to show you my work schedule for the next two years, but I also know the approximate I spend a lot of time around Italy or something."


    What is approximate?


    Yi Huan Tucao, "I have never seen anyone more shameless than you!"


    "Really?" Shen Ting Shi Shiran, ¡®then we don¡¯t want to see each other for two years. You can find a boyfriend or I can find a girlfriend. ¡¯


    "No." Yi Huan hummed twice, and immediately hugged his arm with both hands.


    Shen Ting laughed at once without saying anything.


    At this time, the manager came to ask them if they needed it, and Yi Huan put aside the joke: ¡®Has Qin always left? ¡¯


    The manager laughed with him: "I left about ten minutes ago and delivered the things to Miss Bai. By the way, President Qin won''t be back for dinner. Would you like me to let the kitchen rebuild the bottom of the pot?"


    The rich should be very particular.


    Shen Ting said quietly, "No." Because Qin Xuan will not come back.


    Yi Huan also looked at him sideways, and read something in his eyes. She stretched her waist: "So full, I want to take a nap, Chen Ting, are you full? ¡¯


    He tilted his head and glanced at her faintly, then took a face towel and wiped his lower lip, and after closing the bill, he took her away.


    Yi Huan thought that he would take her back to his apartment, but she noticed something was wrong when the car drove halfway. It was not his apartment or hers, let alone the place to return to the Qin''s villa.


    But...


    "Shen Ting?" She was surprised and surprised, and a little shocked.


    And, at a loss.


    Shen Ting said: "Today is my mother''s birthday, take you home to wish her a birthday."


    Yi Huan said: "Why didn''t you say it earlier! We can eat there, otherwise it would be rude!"


    "You don''t like eating noodles." Shen Ting smiled lightly.


    Yi Huan is still fighting a fuss, "But, but I didn''t buy a gift."


    Shen Ting smiled again, "I brought it."


    Ah... Yi Huan didn''t know what to say.


    Actually, it was not the first time she went to Shen Ting¡¯s house. She had been there twice when she was fifteen or sixteen. At that time, Shen Ting had already obtained a driver¡¯s license and brought her back during the New Year. Shen Ting¡¯s mother liked it very much. Yi Huan.


    To put it more realistically, after all, what Shen Ting possesses comes from the Qin family, and Yihuan is so cute. A mother knows his son''s thoughts, so naturally he is good for Yihuan.


    In the past, Shen''s mother was also a very strong character, so she was cruel to give her son to be raised by others. Fortunately, Qin Mo was very kind and courteous. Shen Ting did not come back during the New Year holidays, and was usually too busy to have time.


    Later Yi Huan grew up day by day, and finally stayed with Ye Xiangnan.


    The son was lost day by day, and the mother felt sorry for his son. If he didn''t let him go to Qin''s house, he wouldn''t suffer from it. Shen Ting was unhappy every day, even if he had so much.


    Shen Ting''s mother also knew about Bai An''an, and was very satisfied with Bai An''an, but Shen Ting had never brought her back to show her, she knew that her son still cared about Huan.


    Everyone knew about Yi Huan''s termination of the marriage, but few knew that she and Shen Ting were together.


    In private, Shen Ting didn''t want to wait anymore.


    No amount of restraint will work.

 Chapter 4360： Take her home and see in-laws 3

    Shen Ting''s mother didn''t know, but when she was about to eat longevity noodles at noon, her son came back, opened the car door and got out of the car with Yihuan, she knew they were together.


    It seems that Yi Huan hasn''t come for ten years! Shen Ting''s mother also saw her growing up from magazines, and now she looks better in real people.


    However, there is always an old lady who doesn''t show up, especially in the presence of so many guests, she is still very calm, pulling one hand into the hall, and Father Shen is naturally happy too.


    They have always been afraid that the Shen family will be the queen.


    And in the main hall of the villa, there are probably 20 elders and juniors in the family, and the scene is not small. At this time, seeing Shen Ting come back with joy, all with a look of interest.


    Yi Huan wanted to cover her face, and she thought it was just his family members, how did she know that there were so many relatives.


    But she couldn''t do this, she was no longer a child, and she would be rude and lose Shen Ting''s face.


    Shen Ting took her hand naturally, and then took a box to Mother Shen, "Mom, this is the birthday gift that Yihuan picked for you."


    Mother Shen closed her mouth from ear to ear and opened it in front of her relatives. Inside was a white jade Guanyin, about fifteen centimeters in length. The rare piece of suet jade is a large piece of suet. It is a rare treasure.


    Shen''s mother has face, and moved slightly.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that this was picked by her son, and Yi Huan''s face was a little stunned. It was probably pulled over temporarily, but it didn''t matter, it was good that the child was willing to come back with Shen Ting.


    Shen Ting now has everything, but when she sent him to the Qin''s house, who knew how many people were scolding her behind her back, saying that she was snobbish and said she was greedy for money... She never defended it.


    Back then, Shen Ting made most of his own choices. Although his parents hoped that their children would become prosperous, he did not want her and would never force it.


    And now, Shen Ting is still a child of the Shen family, who will come back during the Chinese New Year, and now he has brought back the pampered daughter of the Qin family. Who would dare to say that their Shen Ting is a slave of another family?


    Mother Shen thought of all the past, her eyes were a little wet.


    She cast her eyes down at the gift to cover up her gaffe, "I like it, good."


    There was silence all around.


    They were holding their breath, they still had some doubts, Qin Yihuan would follow Shen Ting?


    At this moment, Shen Ting gave a light push, "Not calling someone?"


    Yi Huan was originally a thick-skinned skin, but at this moment, her face suddenly became thinner. Qiqi Ai Ai... with her mouth open, she wanted to call her aunt, but she felt like auntie, she and Shen Ting were both like that, and the eyes around her Are you watching a good show?


    She suddenly realized that it might not be easy for Shen Ting to walk this way. He was not a child of the Qin family, and he was under a lot of pressure while enjoying the convenience.


    So she yelled cheeky, "Happy birthday mom."


    Shen Ting''s mother cried with joy, she looked at her husband silently.


    At the beginning, Shen''s father strongly opposed Shen Ting''s visit to Qin''s house. Shen Ting''s excellence made him believe that in the future, his son will be a phoenix in the dragon, and there is no need to go to someone else''s house.


    But now, the son has really gotten everyone''s daughters into his hands. What else is there to say, life is Y family!


    Father Shen smiled and glanced at Shen Ting.


    Mother Shen had Mo Mo Yihuan''s hair again, and then she went upstairs on the ground, and took down one of her jewelry boxes, which contained everything Shen Ting had bought for her over the years, which was very valuable.

 Chapter 4361： Take her home and see in-laws 4

    She picked out a small box from the inside and opened it. Inside was a set of pink diamond jewelry.


    Mother Shen stroked it carefully and smiled: "Shen Ting hasn''t said anything all these years, but when he handed this set of jewelry to me, I knew who his wife was in his heart. This set of things hopes me Give it to whoever. Yihuan, you take this, it is my mind and even Shen Ting''s mind."


    Today her birthday, his son is also happy, no matter how much he bears it, his eyes are still wet.


    Yi Huan went on, oh, and then stretched out her hand to wipe the tears for Mother Shen.


    Mother Shen was embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I''m so happy."


    Yi laughed: "After that, I will be happy every day."


    Mother Shen glanced at Shen Ting: "If Yihuan lives with me every day, I will be really happy every day."


    Shen Ting stroked his forehead, indicating that this request was a bit...excessive!


    Yi Huan is also embarrassed and silent.


    Shen Ting faintly smiled and relieved: "Yi Huan is going to Milan to study photography, about two years, the focus of my work in the next two years will be there, and I will get married when I come back."


    Yi Huan glanced at him.


    Hum, the real face is revealed, what else to say to give her freedom, give her two years.


    It''s all fake!


    Shen Ting also looked at her, smiled, and then took her to see the three aunts and six women, calling down one by one, Yihuan made a small fortune.


    Over there, although Mother Shen could not see her two children every day, she was already satisfied.


    Originally, she thought her son was going to be bachelor, but suddenly someone ran out and gave birth to a child for Ye Xiangnan. This is really to thank others.


    But Mother Shen was also worried that Shen Ting was a substitute, so she sent away relatives and friends in the afternoon. After Yihuan was placed in Shen Ting''s room, Mother Shen asked Shen Ting anxiously.


    When a mother is always afraid of harm to her son.


    Shen Ting smiled, and said calmly, "In these years, we have actually been together the day Yihuan came of age."


    Mother Shen was shocked!


    There is such a thing?


    However, as an elder, she was embarrassed to ask for details, but Shen Ting was grateful for Yihuan¡¯s willfulness. If it hadn¡¯t been for that night, she would probably be with Ye Xiangnan without hesitation, and without him. What''s up.


    Shen Ting said something to his parents again, and Mother Shen still asked: "You really are going abroad. Are you not getting married now? Shen Ting, you are 31. You can be a father at this age."


    Shen Ting said naturally, "If Yihuan is pregnant, we will receive the certificate directly, and the baby will be born."


    Mother Shen understood that this meant letting the flow go. Depending on the current degree of passion, she should be able to hold her grandson soon, but after a while she was afraid that she would not be able to hold it, and there would be someone in the Qin family!


    Shen Ting smiled: "Aunt He will probably always be busy with Qin Xuan''s marriage, and she can''t take care of many of us."


    Speaking of Qin Xuan, Shen''s mother also liked it very much, and murmured: "That''s it, that child should get married too, 28, it looks really good."


    Shen Ting smiled: "Yes, but I should have a girlfriend soon."


    "Which girl?" Mother Shen asked naturally, and she didn''t expect Shen Ting to say something so she came out. After all, City B is so big, she didn''t know who she was.


    But Shen Ting smiled, "Bai An''an."


    Mother Shen was shocked for the second time today. She looked at her son without speaking for a while, and the meaning in her eyes was still unclear... Is she getting old and can''t keep up with the rhythm?


    Wouldn''t they expand the scope? How to find them, they are all old acquaintances!

 Chapter 4362： Take her home and see in-laws 5

    Mother Shen''s gaze had so much meaning, why couldn''t Shen Ting see it?


    A soft cough: "Mom, Bai An''an and I have only eaten a few times, it''s nothing."


    Mother Shen glanced at him and knew that based on her son''s character, she wouldn''t lie, and she wouldn''t do anything out of the ordinary unintentionally. It was good to think about it.


    Qin Xuan''s child''s temperament is more sensitive and he is not easy to accept people, and Bai An''an''s personality is just complementary to him, Shen mother thought about it, and felt that she should go and burn the high incense.


    It''s great, all three children have good results.


    Shen Ting saw that she was so optimistic, it was her birthday again, and it was not easy to discourage her, so he chatted for a while and went to his bedroom.


    Pushing open the door, Yi Huan slept on the bed a little sweetly.


    She slept without a proper shape. At this time, she was lying on her stomach, her face buried in the white pillow, and her black hair blocked half of her face.


    Shen Ting slowly sat down by the bed, stretched out his fingers and gently touched her face, and his voice was a little low, "It''s still the same as a child."


    Touching her hair, thinking that her hair should be very long in a year.


    His eyes touched the blue shadow under her again, and he knew that she was a little tired these days.


    Shen Ting''s face was hot, and he dared not think about it anymore.


    She won''t wake up temporarily, so he took a book to accompany her quietly.


    It wasn''t until after two o''clock in the afternoon that Yi Huan woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw Shen Ting sitting on the side. Her voice was a little shallow: "Shen Ting?"


    He hummed, "Wake up?"


    Yi Huan blushed as he woke up from sleep, moved her head and put her head on his lap: "How long have I slept?"


    Shen Ting smiled, "It''s half past two."


    "It''s been so long, is it particularly rude?" Yi Huan said, but his body did not move.


    Shen Ting chuckled and squeezed her face intimately, "My mother won''t care."


    "You have a disagreement." Yi Huan glared at him, his eyes sparkling.


    Shen Ting smiled again, and simply lay down with her, telling her something about his youth.


    They got along for many years, but he never said, Yihuan tilted his head, "You would do that too?"


    "I was only a teenager at the time. It is normal for boys to be naughty." Shen Ting still smiled, feeling quiet and beautiful.


    He has been with Yihuan for a long time. If he had to say that there were any stormy waves, it would definitely not be there, but he had determined that she was the one who was going to spend his life with him a long time ago, and his heart would only make waves for her.


    This is enough.


    His eyes were a little clear, and Yihuan suddenly understood a little, stretched out his hand to block his eyes from letting him look, and screamed: "Don''t look."


    Shen Ting smiled faintly: "Why can''t I look at it, where are you not mine now, tell me, eh?"


    Yi Huan thinks he is shameless, but it seems that he is right...


    The two were arguing, Qin Xuan on the other side was in the apartment where Bai An''an lived, and the woman who couldn''t wait to eat hot pot was dealing with official affairs at this time and did not lift her head.


    Qin Xuan put his hands in front of Hungary, "It''s getting worse, lawyer Bai."


    He paused, as if remembering something: "By the way, it seems that you can only have dinner with your secretary, and spend your birthday with the secretary?"


    Bai An''an tapped his ten fingers on the keyboard, "It''s Yaren''s birthday, not mine. I don''t have a birthday habit."

 Chapter 4363： Take her home and see in-laws 6

    Qin Xuan was speechless, raised his hand and looked at the table below: "Hurry up."


    "Really?" Bai Anan stretched, closed the notebook, and then sat down at the dining table with Qin Xuan: "How did you find me here?"


    Qin Xuan was a little dissatisfied: "Your reflection arc is too long, right?"


    Bai Anan took a bite, the taste was in her memory, but it was a bit worse than Qin Xuan''s own.


    She squinted her eyes contentedly before answering his words: "When I work, I don''t care much about other things."


    Qin Xuan smiled lightly: "Workaholic."


    "I won''t marry you again. Why are you in a hurry?" Bai An''an tucked off his hair and raised his eyes to look at him: "Also, if you have nothing to do today, you will be thievery if you are not rape!"


    Qin Xuan''s expression calmed down: "Don''t use your professional meanness to speculate on the goodwill of others."


    Bai An''an stopped the movement in his hand, looked at him silently for a long time and then smiled unkindly.


    Qin Xuan was a little annoyed: "What are you laughing at?"


    Bai An''an glanced at him again, poke the fish with chopsticks, and said softly, "You don''t want to be an electric light bulb!"


    In one word.


    Qin Xuan reached out his hand and nodded his nose: "Your nose is good enough!"


    "Professional habits, just normal reasoning." Bai An''an said naturally: "In addition, I won''t particularly thank you."


    Qin Xuan smiled: "Really sensible."


    Bai An''an just hummed: "I''m not a little girl anymore. Isn''t it too stupid to be moved casually?"


    Qin Xuan smiled and didn''t say anything, but ate the hot pot with her.


    After eating, she still had a job, so Qin Xuan naturally went to clean it up, and he did not leave after the clean up, and Bai An''an did not drive him away.


    She is too busy, and Qin Xuan doesn''t seem to have any sense of presence here, but occasionally offers her a hot tea or something. Bai Anan thinks it works well. If she is not Qin Xuan or Xiao Qin, she really can The package is used for a year.


    But this peaceful time ended at 5 pm, Bai Anan¡¯s work was finished, and Shirley¡¯s call came over there: "An¡¯an, did you leave? The guests have been drinking tea here for an hour, you are not Do you say you will be back soon?"


    Bai Xueli suppressed her voice, hiding in the corner and calling.


    Bai An''an listened while holding the phone, and patted her forehead with one hand: "Mom, I forgot all about it. I will change my clothes and go home immediately."


    Xueli had to blame a few words.


    Hanging up the phone, she was a little worried. Is this child An An not interested in men anymore!


    Bai An''an also hung up the phone, and when she raised her eyes, she saw Qin Xuan''s inexplicable look. She coughed slightly: ¡®I¡¯m going out soon, you...¡¯


    Before finishing speaking, Qin Xuan asked quietly, "Blind date?"


    Bai An''an was quite uncomfortable, and in Qin Xuan''s eyes she looked like she hated getting married.


    She tried her best to be nonchalant: "It''s just going to my parents'' house for a meal."


    Qin Xuan smiled and said, "When you have a blind date, you will have a blind date. I didn''t say anything. Besides, didn''t I say that you need a man."


    Bai An''an is out of anger: "Hey, are you enough? I said I didn''t sleep, I slept well."


    "Really?" Qin Xuan smiled, "I hope so."


    He took the car key: "You won''t be back tonight, I''ll send it to you."

 Chapter 4364： Take her home and see her in-laws 7

    Bai Anan refused: "I''ll just drive by myself."


    Her mouth was stiff, but after a while she remembered that her car had been driven away by the driver for maintenance, and she didn''t want to take a taxi, so she stopped Qin Xuan, "Hey, take a ride."


    Qin Xuan smiled, leaning at the door and looking at her.


    Bai Anan ran back to her bedroom, and when she came out, she put on a casual outfit.


    A white sweater with a pair of black pants underneath and a windbreaker.


    Qin Xuan was a little stunned for the first time to see her so casual.


    Bai An''an hurriedly walked out, and when he got outside, he pressed the elevator and turned his head: "Go to my house for dinner."


    Qin Xuan smiled: "Don''t you have a blind date?"


    Bai An''an did not speak.


    About two seconds later, Qin Xuan gritted his teeth: "So you didn''t drive me away this afternoon?"


    I just want to take him home and let the other side retreat. This woman really makes the best use of everything.


    Bai An''an got into his car and fastened his seat belt: "Anyway, you have nothing to do at night, let alone where to go, don''t you? Help me."


    "Vampire!" Qin Xuan started the car and hummed indisputably.


    Bai Anan leaned on the back of the chair and turned his head for a while: "Don''t have any thoughts. I am not interested in the growth of my little hair."


    Qin Xuan hummed, "Sister, don''t worry, I have no interest in you at all."


    Big sister! ! ?


    For the sake of his usefulness, Bai An''s tolerance.


    The car drove for about an hour and arrived at the night house at six o''clock.


    Ye Mulin was already half-hearted, but he was still one of the most powerful in City B, and it wasn''t anyone who was able to climb high and who could afford it.


    Of course, the blind date with Bai An''an is naturally not bad, and it is indispensable for good friends.


    Before getting off the car, Bai An''an spoke to Qin Xuan: "Speak less for a while, just say it''s a normal friend."


    She still can''t embarrass the other party, after all, two families can get together.


    Qin Xuan just smiled, got out of the car and walked around to the car and took the gifts from the trunk and went in with Bai An''an.


    As soon as they entered, Ye Mulin in the hall felt that his old face couldn''t hold back.


    The child of the acquaintance of the generation is still there. Why did the child from the Qin family be brought here?


    Bai Xueli''s eyes shone, this one looks better than that one, she always looks at her face.


    She always liked Qin Xuan, a good child, genius, or Shen Ting, but it is not uncommon for her to see a purebred businessman like Shen Ting so much, and Qin Xuan looks so much as Bai Xueli¡¯s. Heart, can''t wait to be aesthetic for Bai Anan.


    Half-happy and half-worried, the scene was a bit subtle. Fortunately, Ye Mulin introduced that this was also a child from the old Qin family, which meant that these two people were the same, and there was no partiality.


    But the other one is not a fool. Bai An An Neng and Qin Xuan''s car have been coming back. It must be related to a certain degree. There is nothing to say, I can only say that it is a step too late.


    Bai An''an is a model of a high-class daughter-in-law, of course, the most important thing is that she has a good father.


    However, young men may not like such a workaholic wife. Think about it, most men still hope to find a beautiful and beautiful wife.


    The atmosphere passed the dinner time delicately. The young talent wisely left first. Ye Mulin was very sorry, but there were some things that could not be said clearly, so he sent people away.

 Chapter 4365： Take her home and see in-laws 8

    The atmosphere passed the dinner time delicately. The young talent wisely left first. Ye Mulin was very sorry, but there were some things that could not be said clearly, so he sent people away.


    Looking back at Bai An''an, "Look at what you did well."


    Bai An''an smiled and didn''t smile: "It was okay, but Dad, I later remembered that this is the little kid who has followed me since I was a kid, and the kid who likes to cry and likes to snot, I don''t want it."


    "Just one year younger than you, just came back from France, what''s wrong." Ye Mulin was angry and funny.


    One night, no one could tell that Qin Xuan and An An were just acting, and where were their boyfriend and girlfriend friends.


    Bai Anan hummed: "I wouldn''t consider it anyway if I am younger than me."


    "This is childish." Ye Mulin sighed, "I don''t care, your mother is talking about it all day long."


    He looked to Qin Xuan, "Qin Xuan seems to be two years younger than you."


    Bai An''an smiled: "Yes, so he is a kid!"


    Qin Xuan''s face was green.


    She is the kid!


    Even if you are a famous lawyer, even if you are two years older than him, what about it? Isn''t it incompetent?


    He stared at Bai An''an, who stared at him fiercely.


    In the eyes of the two elders, they frowned.


    After sending Qin Xuan away, Bai An''an returned to the room. Ye Mulin waited for his wife in the bedroom. He raised his eyes, "Have you talked with An An?"


    Bai Xueli is really worried, because this daughter has the same personality as Ye Mulin.


    Back then, if it weren''t for their marriage, she suspected Ye Mulin would have to be a bachelor for a lifetime.


    It''s a workaholic.


    On the night of the wedding, he only stayed for two or three hours before catching a flight. After the marriage, most of her spent her life in the old house, which is not a neglect, but the memory of that period is that he was really busy.


    An''an, it''s almost the same!


    Time is scarce.


    Xueli Bai approached her husband''s arms with a worried look on her face: "I am really afraid that An An will not meet the person in her heart in the future."


    "She met." Ye Mulin smiled.


    Xueli Bai said, "Really, why didn''t I feel it?"


    Ye Mulin glanced at her speechlessly: "Do you think An An is the kind of girl who won''t refuse? Is it really that simple for her to bring Qin Xuan back?"


    Bai Xueli stared at Ye Mulin, and it took a long time to find her voice: ¡®You mean... An An fell in love with the little white face of the Qin family? ¡¯


    She still finds it difficult to digest.


    Ye Mulin smiled, "Otherwise, do you have a better explanation? It''s obvious to take a man home to meet his parents."


    Xueli Bai was a little lost: "Qin Xuan, can you feel it, does he dislike An An?"


    "At least not disgusting, do you think he is very idle?" Ye Mulin hit the nail on the head.


    Bai Xueli felt that she had lived in vain again, and wanted to go to Bai An''an for questioning. Ye Mulin stopped her: "Children''s business. Let them solve it by themselves."


    Xueli Bai nodded again, very obedient.


    All these years, she was very obedient, and was under the control of Ye Mulin.


    He is willing to manage, and she is willing to be controlled by him for decades.


    Bai An''an actually envied the feelings of her parents. She used to think that someone like Shen Ting could get it from him, but then she discovered that love has attributes.


    There is fire in Shen Ting''s heart, but it will not be ignited by her...

 Chapter 4433： Bai Anan, are you looking at me? 1

    At this moment, she was in the room on the second floor, lying on the terrace looking outside.


    It was late, and she took a shower, but she was not drowsy and she held a glass of red wine and looked at the night outside.


    Qin Xuan had already left, and the excitement in the night house suddenly calmed down.


    She was originally quiet and accustomed to being alone, but at this time she is a little uncomfortable. She should work, but she feels that Qin Xuan seems to be right. Everyday is like a workaholic. What is there? meaning?


    She held the mobile phone in her hand, looked at it quietly, looked for a long time and wanted to make a call and finally put it down.


    Finally, I put down my phone and looked at the night outside.


    The phone didn''t ring until she went to bed. She lay down and couldn''t fall asleep. Finally, she wanted to send a message to Qin Xuan. She brought him here today. At least she must ensure that he gets home safely.


    [Are you home yet? ] She typed a line very slowly.


    After about five minutes over there, he replied: "It''s been a while since I came back, something?"


    [It''s okay. Just ask, I fell asleep. ] This time, Bai Anan wrote quickly.


    After sending it over, she covered her face with another pillow and felt her face horribly hot.


    She still sent a message so late, would Qin Xuan really think that she was an old woman who couldn''t do without a man at the age of 30? He would be so hateful and think about it, he would think so.


    I stretched out my hand to send a message to clarify for myself, Qin Xuan replied again, "Did you like me? ]


    [No! Bai Anan quickly finished sending the message, and then turned off the phone.


    Qin Xuan over there quietly looked at the phone without making a sound.


    He was also standing on the bedroom terrace, looking outside.


    Quietly, looking outside.


    After a while, he looked down at the phone again, no new information came.


    He had never really fallen in love, nor did he impulsively want to marry a woman, but he knew in his heart that he and Bai An''an were no longer ordinary friends.


    What is it, it is a step that none of them would admit.


    The corners of Qin Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, and his slender jade fingers gently stroked the phone without saying anything for a long time.


    He didn''t reply again, and she didn''t write it. Probably none of them are proactive...


    In fact, she told him to go to the Bai''s house. He knew the reason in his heart and went, and he could obviously refuse.


    Qin Xuan sighed slightly, he was probably lonely too.


    Qin Xuan and Bai An''an met again, it was already Ye Xiangnan and Su Mu''s wedding.


    Prior to this, Lawyer Bai An Anbai struggled especially for several days.


    Sitting in the office and turning the pen, she didn''t even notice Secretary Ya coming in absent-mindedly.


    "Lawyer Bai...Lawyer Bai..." Secretary Ya called several times.


    Bai Anan said, "Something?"


    Secretary Ya gave a light cough: "I have put these documents on the desk. Attorney Bai, you will have a look at it for a while. You are going to sign today."


    Bai An''an nodded: "I see."


    Secretary Ya smiled and was about to go out, Bai Anan stopped her: "Secretary Ya, ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Secretary Ya asked strangely.


    Bai An''an thought for a while: "Um, what kind of performance is it like to like someone?"


    Secretary Ya frowned: "Lawyer Bai, you?"


    "I asked my friend for help." Bai An''an grabbed his hair and asked uncomfortably.


    [To make up for the change tomorrow morning and take the cat to the hospital in the evening. The cat went away during the blood draw and went to deal with its fuss. He will come back very late. It will be changed tomorrow. In addition, a new book should be published in mid-October. ]

 Chapter 4434： Bai Anan, you are fond of me 2000 words

    After Bai An''an finished speaking, Secretary Ya coughed slightly: "Which friend!"


    Bai An''an was a little bit fierce, "You ask what you are doing so carefully."


    Secretary Ya smiled slightly: "I can only answer you if you ask more carefully."


    Bai An''an glanced at her and coughed slightly: "It''s night fennel."


    Ye Hui is her younger sister, and Secretary Ya knows it naturally, and smiles: "Ye Hui has someone she likes too!"


    Bai An''an did not say anything.


    Secretary Ya thought for a while with her chin, and then said softly: "To like someone is to want to be with him anytime and anywhere. When we are together, I feel very good, and when we are not together, I feel very missed. When I saw him with other people of the opposite sex, I was in trouble."


    "Really?" Bai An''an was somewhat suspicious: "Is it so serious?"


    Secretary Ya gave a light cough: "Lawyer Bai, isn''t that how you like Mr. Shen?"


    Bai An''an rolled his eyes: "Could you not mention this."


    Secretary Ya smiled, "That little President Qin is also very good, and his appearance is particularly good...but he is President Shen''s younger brother, otherwise he would be a good match for Lawyer Bai."


    Bai Anan looked at her, and Secretary Ya spit out her tongue: "I''m talking nonsense! Attorney Bai, I''m out to work."


    Bai An''an didn''t say anything, she watched her leave before turning over the dossier, but after reading a page, she couldn''t stand it anymore, and she was silent for a while.


    like someone--


    Want to be with him anytime, anywhere?


    Feel particularly good when you are together?


    When he is with others, he feels about gains and losses?


    Bai Anan felt as if he had been hit by two...No, it was a demon.


    No, she wouldn''t like being younger than herself, because her hair hasn''t matured yet, and she hates her.


    Bai An''an discarded his thoughts, then opened the volume and looked at it quietly...


    After a while, Yaren sent a cup of coffee over, "Lawyer Bai, this is the newly bought coffee beans. Try it."


    Bai Anan looked at her, "Thank you."


    Secretary Ya smiled and went out.


    Bai Anan took a sip of coffee, felt better, and continued to work.


    As for the question in my mind before, go to hell!


    She cleared up her mood and stopped thinking about certain people...


    When she got off work, Ye Hui made a call, "An An, do you want to come to my house... My house is going to change now."


    Bai An''an cleaned up the documents on the table, holding the phone in one hand, "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Wei paused, "My brother is about to get married soon, isn''t it? He actually had a scandal. It seems that it is still a small flower in the company. He is holding it very well. The tail of that flower is up to the sky. Mrs. Starlight President, my brother is too slapped like this. I can''t see it. You don''t know that the woman called Su Mu. My brother also knew but didn''t say anything."


    Bai Anan had a headache, "Then I will ask you, how did your brother know, Su Mu said?"


    "No." Ye Hui said with certainty: "It wasn''t that she said, it should be that Xiao Hua deliberately let go out, just to make Su Mu feel uncomfortable!"


    Bai An''an smiled, "Such a small star on the 18th line just wants to be on top."


    Ye Wei was stunned on the phone, "You mean, she wants to replace Su Mu as my sister-in-law."


    Bai An''an shook her head: "How could it be! She is not that stupid, but just wants to stabilize her position. Think about it, if Xiangnan doesn''t feel or hate Su Mu, her goal will be achieved, and she is just Want to be popular, wealthy people are not easy to marry, if Su Mu''s children are not that important, of course Xiangnan is to marry, how can you turn to this 18th-tier star."


    After she analyzed it this way, Ye Xiu nodded, "I think so too."


    Bai An''an smiled lightly, "I have a party in the evening, maybe I don''t have time, so I will persuade Nan to turn around."


    She paused: "If you don''t like Su Mu, you have to show some face to others. After all, Su Mu will be Mrs. Ye in the future, which is still very important."


    Ye Hui whispered: "I don''t think he cares anymore. He doesn''t think of himself as someone who wants to get married, and doesn''t care about his future reputation."


    Bai Anan didn''t say anything, but she knew it in her heart. This was because she thought Nan didn''t care about Su Mu, or she blamed Su Mu in her heart. After all, the appearance of this child made him...lost love.


    God knows what he has been doing all these years, hurry up, didn''t Yi Huan become this stepmother?


    She said a few more words to soothe the night fennel before leaving get off work.


    Unexpectedly, she saw Ye Xiangnan in the place where she was socializing.


    Ye Xiangnan is with a group of powerful children in City B that Bai Anping is familiar with. She remembers that Xiangnan and them didn''t get very close in the past, but now they are getting married.


    How could she not understand the reason, leaning on the side of the bathroom, "Want Nan, come out to play with friends?"


    This club is also where Bai An''an often entertains customers. Her customers are divided into two categories, rich women and men.


    Rich women usually only need to listen, while rich men are more demanding. Of course, they don¡¯t dare to use Bai An¡¯an¡¯s idea. Bai An¡¯an doesn¡¯t mind spending some money, her moral sense is not that serious , If everyone is perfect and is a moral model, she will probably be unemployed.


    Settling down two customers, Yaren stayed to checkout, and she was relieved that Yaren did not drink.


    When I came out to wash my hands, I saw Xiang Nan coming out of the box next door, and when I first took a look, I knew the people inside, and the atmosphere was smoke-filled, and I wanted to know what activities were inside.


    Little stars and little models don¡¯t need money, they want fame and resources, and the most indispensable thing in the hands of these aristocratic children is this. I think Nan used to be like this.


    After Bai An''an asked, Ye Xiangnan raised his face, looked at Bai An''an from the mirror, and then whispered, "Come out to play?"


    "Entertainment." Bai An''an smiled: "How about you?"


    Her chin moved a bit: "I saw several small flower models, are you afraid that Su Mu would know?"


    Ye Xiangnan rushed under the faucet with a faint expression: "Does it have anything to do with her?"


    "Yehui called me, she was very worried." Bai An''an said pertinently: "Xiang Nan, you really don''t like Su Mu, but save her a bit of face. Besides, you still have children, so how can you give them to them? A complete childhood."


    "I''m preaching?" Ye Xiangnan straightened up, took a tissue and wiped his hands slowly, his voice was a little faint, and a little bit displeased.


    Bai An''an''s tone was a little harder: "I want to south at night."


    Ye Xiangnan''s expression was a little helpless, but at the same time he looked indifferent, "Ye Xun''s childhood is not too bad."

 Chapter 4435： Bai Anan, you are fond of me 3

    Bai An''an calmly said, "Give them the living expenses on time, let them fend for themselves, and then spend time and drink by themselves?"


    Ye Xiangnan really frowned this time: "Bai An''an, I am very busy! But I will go to see Ye Xun."


    Bai An''an snorted coldly, "Don''t you just pick up Ye Xun, don''t delay Su Mu, she won''t be happy if you marry you."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "Really, she has to be willing, and I don''t force her to marry."


    He just wants Ye Xun.


    But Su Mu refused to give it, and Ye Xun''s choice was Su Mu.


    Ye Xiangnan seemed to have seen himself at the beginning, so he was so cruel to the child, he could only say sorry to the child''s mother.


    Seeing his appearance, Bai Anan felt that he was not saved. He still added: "If you don''t like it, you can get a divorce after getting married. Give Su Mu some compensation to raise Ye Xun, at least Ye Xun is not considered an illegitimate child. "


    Ye Xiangnan leaned gently against the wall, staring at Bai An''an, "Isn''t it the same for everyone to marry? Divorce is troublesome."


    He always had feelings for Ye Xun. It would be better for Su Mu to take good care of him, and Ye Xiangnan would care about having another child. Well... it was Su Musheng, he would not have children out of wedlock.


    However, there is no plan recently. It is for Ye Xun, who needs the best care.


    Bai An''an probably knew what Xiangnan meant when she heard this. If everyone were not relatives, then she would have to say something, what a scum!


    She was helpless, "Don''t go too far, Su Mu is also Ye Xun''s mother no matter what."


    Ye Xiangnan wanted to say something, but his eyes swept aside inadvertently.


    He saw a figure, not someone else, but Su Mu.


    His future wife.


    Following his gaze, Bai An''an also saw it, and she smiled lightly in a sense of kindness: "I am Bai An''an."


    Su Mu''s face was a little pale, she must have heard it, but she still smiled reluctantly: "Hello."


    Bai An''an looked at her, she was pretty plain, and she was pretty good-looking. She was pretty good-looking, but she was definitely not amazing. Compared with the women around Xiangnan, she was quite costless.


    Bai An''an sighed in his heart. In the past, Aunt Wen counterattacked because of Wen Yuan''s super invincible beauty. Uncle''s body is very honest. Thinking Nan is still untouched now, how can the feelings come back and change his mind?


    And she looked at Su Mu''s expression, as if Xiang Nan had no feelings, it was all for Ye Xun.


    Bai An''an sighed, knowing not well.


    She asked: "I want Nan to have a drink, or should I take you back?"


    Su Mu shook his head: "I can take the bus by myself in a while."


    She seemed to explain: "I''ll come and settle the salary."


    Bai An''an was quite surprised, Su Mu used to work here?


    Ye Xiangnan''s face is dark, Su Mu works here?


    What is this place, the clubhouse, the place of the man Xiaohun...


    Su Mu nodded: "I''m the waiter in the restaurant."


    Bai An''an nodded: "Oh, it''s from the restaurant."


    She glanced at Ye Xiangnan: Don''t worry now!


    But she can also imagine the emotion of Xiang Nan just now, she is about to get married, and his wife works in this kind of place...Fortunately, she is in the restaurant.


    She still insisted on sending Su Mu, but Su Mu refused: "I live not far from here, and there are late buses, so I really don''t bother Miss Bai."

 Chapter 4436： Dont imagine what you cant get 1

    She speaks neither humble nor overbearing, but it also smells of alienation. How could Bai An''an not hear it?


    She sighed inwardly--


    Xiang Nan made such a big move, in fact, it is a bit...so passionate, people don''t care too much!


    Maybe I don''t care more than thinking Nan.


    Of course Bai An''an won''t be troublesome anymore. Watching Su Mu leave, she looked towards Ye Xiangnan: "How about it, do you want to be a flower protector?"


    There was a pause: "I want to say you...you wouldn''t have never been with her at all, would you?"


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t make a sound, just playing with the lighter in his hand, there was a bright light in his eyes.


    Bai An''an snorted, "It doesn''t matter what you are, don''t just kneel and beg others at the end."


    "No!" Ye Xiangnan chuckled, somewhat mocking.


    Bai Anan couldn''t help humming again: "Damn superiority."


    But she also knew in her heart that, except for a son, Su Mu really had no advantage at all.


    She grew up with Xiang Nan since she was a child, and she knows his urinary **** well and is a looker.


    Think about it, whether it''s Ye Fen or Yi Huan, they are all ranked in the B city. Ye family up and down, whether old or young is not a beautiful woman, Su Mu is really not counted, but only delicate.


    So she doesn''t care, Bai An''an is really not very optimistic about this pair.


    She left soon.


    Ye Xiangnan originally planned to go to the box, but he didn''t know why he didn''t leave and just waited in this aisle.


    Su Mu came out in about 20 minutes.


    When she saw Ye Xiangnan still here, she was taken aback.


    At that moment, Ye Xiangnan knew with certainty that she didn''t want to see him.


    Ye Xiang Antarctica said flatly: "I have something I want to talk to you."


    Su Mu''s fingers tightened his backpack: "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiangnan glanced at her, and then took the lead to go out.


    Su Mu could only follow out. When she got outside, she couldn''t see him, so she looked around.


    The front lights turned on, and then the horn rang.


    Su Mu lowered his eyes, opened the car door and sat beside him, looking sideways at him.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Ye Xiangnan''s voice was cold, not like speaking to his future wife, but like speaking to an unrelated person.


    Su Mu didn''t do what he said, and said softly, "You said it."


    Ye Xiangnan has always had no patience with women, especially when faced with Su Mu, he emphasized again: "Take your seat belt and tell me the address."


    She didn''t understand, she looked straight into his eyes.


    She is really ordinary and uncomfortable.


    Ye Xiangnan closed his eyes: "I want to see Ye Xun, and talk to you about the post-marriage matters by the way."


    "I don''t want anything." Su Mu said softly, "Mr. Ye, please rest assured!"


    Ye Xiangnan sneered: "I hope you want something, but you don''t want anything. What you want is a marriage certificate. Is this Su Mu what you want?"


    "Sorry!" Su Mu looked down, "I can sign the divorce agreement."


    These words immediately ignited Ye Xiangnan''s anger, and he sneered: "Divorce agreement? Miss Su, this is how you treat marriage?"


    In addition to his disdain, he was also very polite.


    Su Mu was stunned for a while, raised his eyes and stared at him.


    Ye Xiangnan is a very good-looking man. A face can be said to be an upside-down sentient being. Su Mu was a little lost after watching it for a while, and Ye Xiangnan''s face was even more ugly.


    Sure enough, she is a superficial woman who is greedy for money!

 Chapter 4437： Dont imagine what you cant get 2

    Ye Xiangnan''s face was even worse.


    Sure enough, she is a superficial woman who is greedy for money!


    His face turned away and he didn''t want to look at her, and his voice became very stiff: "Fasten your seat belt."


    "You drank." Su Mu said unexpectedly: "Let me drive!"


    Ye Xiangnan gritted his teeth: "Is this the point?"


    Su Mu said softly: "Ye Xun is only me! I can''t have an accident."


    Can''t!


    Ye Xiangnan leaned back in his chair, "How many years have you got your driver''s license?"


    "Four years," she said.


    Ye thinks of the south side, and suddenly said a little abruptly: "How old are you?"


    He still knows nothing about her age, and he only knows not very well about her background. Besides, he knows that she looks very average, and there is no interest in knowing anything else.


    Su Mu was surprised that he would ask this, biting his lower lip, "24."


    24?


    Ye Xiangnan was shocked. Ye Xun was five years old this year, that is to say, she gave birth to Ye Xun at the age of 19.


    He was in a cold sweat behind his back, for that might happen.


    Su Mu probably knew what he thought, and pressed her lower lip lightly: "I was an adult then."


    Ye Xiangnan squinted his eyes, and instead of answering this, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    He pulled the car door, and Su Mu just opened the door and got out of the car, lifting his head and hitting his chin.


    Ye Xiangnan''s jaw hurt and cursed.


    But he didn''t make any accusations, but got into the car quietly.


    Su Mu also sat down. She probably hadn''t driven such a good car before. She got acquainted with it first. Ye Xiangnan thought she was not driving very well, but unexpectedly, Su Mu drove very steadily.


    And there is no need for him to ask for the address.


    Finally, the car drove downstairs to the old apartment where she lived, and when the car turned off, she said softly, "Just say it here."


    "Go and see Ye Xun." He didn''t really want to say anything to her.


    Su Mu''s face was slightly pale, "He has fallen asleep."


    "Is there anyone else at home?" Ye Xiangnan asked suddenly.


    Su Mu didn''t speak for a while, and then Ye Xiangnan narrowed his eyes: "Are you leaving a five-year-old child at home alone?"


    Su Mu''s face became paler, "Only occasionally."


    She took the child alone, because after she became pregnant, the family didn¡¯t recognize her anymore, let alone help her with the child. Later, I didn¡¯t know why the child came from Ye Xiangnan... mainly because Ye Xun wanted too much. Ye Xiangnan is now, his face is almost exactly the same.


    Her parents, brothers and sisters all want to take her home, but Su Mu is unwilling.


    She would rather work hard alone. She didn''t want Ye Xun and them to get those things. If she could, she didn''t want to marry Ye Xiangnan. She knew that this man didn''t like her, or even hated her.


    She actually didn''t like him either.


    She knew that if Yejia wanted Ye Xun, she would have no second way to go unless she got married, unless she never wanted to see Ye Xun.


    Ye Xun is her life.


    She thought again, maybe that''s okay, Mr. Ye doesn''t like her, he can continue to... look for a woman outside, and she can be with Ye Xun, maybe she can still use the living expenses he gave to ask someone to take care of Ye Xun , She...who wants to work, she has to work, she is afraid that one day she will have nothing.


    Su Mu is a person who has little sense of security and does not trust others easily. He has no characteristics but is different from others.


    After she finished speaking, Ye Xiangnan frowned: "Do you still want to be more often?"


    "No, I will take care of him." Su Mu''s voice was soft, as if he was very docile: "Please rest assured, Mr. Ye."

 Chapter 4438： Dont think you cant get 3

    After Ye Xiangnan finished speaking, Su Mu could not refute.


    What he said is indeed not wrong.


    But she... how could there be a way.


    Another reason she agreed to get married was that Ye Xun would be well taken care of, and there was no need to be alone at home tonight.


    She did not speak, and Ye Xiangnan''s voice became more and more indifferent: "Get out of the car."


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at him quietly.


    Ye Xiangnan got out of the car, closed the door and waited for her outside.


    Su Mu''s legs were a little soft, and he followed them down.


    Ye Xiangnan''s chin lifted slightly: "Lead the way."


    As cold as before.


    Su Mu pursed her lower lip and walked into a slightly gloomy corridor, which was dim and dark because it was an old community.


    Ye Xiangnan followed her, lit a cigarette and smoked faintly. In the smoke, he looked at Su Mu''s back.


    He was very thin, probably only 160, so ordinary that he didn''t want to take another look.


    At the same time, he frowned.


    Ye Xun lives here?


    He grew up here when he was only four or five years old?


    Ye Xiangnan lived outside with Wen Yuan even when he was young, but Wen Yuan was in a good family background and had a good income, and he was also cared for by Ye Mulin. He didn''t suffer at all, but An An wandered a little bit.


    At this time, he thought of Bai Xueli, but there was probably a hundred beauty difference between Bai Xueli and Su Mu.


    Fortunately, Ye Xun was like him, carved out of a mold, so DNA Ye Xiangnan didn''t do it.


    At first glance, it was his son.


    On the second floor, Su Mu opened the door, and Ye Xiangnan frowned deeper when he saw the situation inside.


    It''s worse than he thought, and it''s not an exaggeration to describe it as a family disciple.


    Less than 40 square meters, one room and one living room, in addition to the necessary old furniture, are Ye Xun''s toys, but fortunately, they are clean.


    Su Mu peeked inside: "Ye Xun is asleep."


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her, then walked over.


    On a 1.5-meter bed with blue and white sheets, Xiao Ye Xun took off his clothes and placed them neatly on the head of the bed. The quilt was also specially covered, and he slept soundly.


    The little head was exposed outside the quilt, resting on the white pillow. The pillow looked a bit puffy, reminding people of the smell of the sun, and Ye Xun looked very comfortable.


    But no matter what, Ye Xiangnan is still dissatisfied, how can his son sleep here?


    His gaze stopped thinking about Nan''s body, and he looked at Nan''s body in silence for a long time before he whispered: "Help him dress, I will take him away."


    Su Mu was stunned, and it took a long time before he said in a dumb voice, "Why?"


    "The same with you." Ye Xiangnan''s gaze shifted to her: "You let my son live here?"


    Su Mu bit her lip, "This is the best I can give him."


    Ye Xiangnan''s brows tightened: "Put him on."


    Su Mu didn''t move.


    Ye Xiangnan took off his coat directly, dragged Ye Xun out of the quilt, hugged him, and buttoned it up, just like a small quilt, he hugged Ye Xun and walked towards the door.


    Su Mu chased over: "Mr. Ye, you can''t drive after drinking."


    "So." He looked at her condescendingly: "Go down and drive."


    Su Mu knew that he couldn''t stop him, so he choked, "I know."


    She walked behind him and bit her lower lip when she closed the door.


    The soft sound of closing the door was like closing her life for the first 24 years. She didn''t know what was waiting for her.

 Chapter 4439： Dont think you cant get 4

    When he went downstairs, Ye Xun, who had been asleep, suddenly woke up, staring at the man in front of him in a daze. He knew this was his father, but now he must be dreaming when he is held in his arms by his father.


    Ye Xun looked straight forward, and Ye Xiangnan smiled: "Daddy will take you home."


    At that moment, Su Mu was certain that he liked Ye Xun, and there was a choke in his throat, and for the first time he felt that his decision seemed to be right.


    Ye Xiangnan turned around and looked at her again, "Go to the car door."


    Su Mu stepped forward and opened the back seat door. After Ye Xiangnan sat up, she closed the car door in a complicated mood, and she would go to the driver''s seat.


    Ye Xun opened his eyes and asked blankly: "Which home to go back to?"


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice was mild and magnetic, "The place where Ye Xun will live in the future."


    A little boy who looks exactly like himself, no man can resist, even the mother who doesn''t like the child anymore can''t refuse such warmth.


    So at the moment he saw Ye Xun, Ye Xiang Nan hesitated to decide to dissolve the marriage contract, not because of the weakening of He Yihuan''s feelings over the years, even if it was not, his choice was still Ye Xun.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Xun''s bright eyes were a little bit more expectant, and then he asked in a low voice, "Will my mother and I not come back?"


    Ye Xiangnan gave a hum.


    Ye Xun thought for a while, "But there are still many toys."


    "I will buy a new one later." Ye Xiangnan kissed him.


    Thinking of the shabby toy, he said without hesitation.


    Ye Xun was a little lost, and quietly glanced at his mother''s back. Mom was driving, maybe he didn''t know he wanted it.


    But Su Mu spoke: "Tomorrow my mother will take it for you."


    Ye Xun was satisfied with his book, and was happily nestled in his father''s arms. It was not early, and the little guy was really tired, and fell asleep with his head tilted.


    Ye Xiangnan lowered his eyes, his eyes became a little softer, and after a while he said: "Slow down the car."


    Su Mu pursed her lips and drove quietly.


    She knew the villa he lived in, had been there once, and parked the car in front of the villa about half an hour later.


    Get out of the car and help him open the door. When I want to get out of the car, I gave her a look, "Wait for me in the living room."


    The villa in Yexiangnan is quite big, with three floors totaling about 1,000 square meters, equipped with two chefs, two aunts and a gardener.


    When they entered, the family hadn''t slept yet, "Sir, is this Young Master Ye Xun?"


    After all, we are getting married, everyone knows this.


    Ye Xiangnan said, "Pour... Miss Su a glass of water."


    Miss Su''s three words, said all his feelings about Su Mu, and the servant knew it well.


    There is nothing to say to Young Master Ye Xun. After all, it¡¯s her husband¡¯s kind, but Miss Su really doesn¡¯t need to be too careful. A woman who doesn¡¯t respect herself doesn¡¯t need to be too good to her, and I don¡¯t know if she can stay with her husband for a long time. It.


    Ye Xiang went upstairs to the south and sent Ye Xun to the children''s room. The faces of the two people Aunt Wang and Aunt Chen were immediately gone, and the customer was strange again, "Miss Su, please sit down."


    Su Mu was not feeling well, she understood that she might not even be as good as a servant in this villa.


    Aunt Wang went to pour the water, and Aunt Chen said a little bit on the side: "Miss Su, don''t take it to your heart. When you marry your husband, we will call your wife."


    Su Mu felt that her face was not that big, she whispered: "Just call me Su Mu!"


    Aunt Chen thought she was very witty, and they didn''t want to call her his wife, because a woman from this background was unworthy.

 Chapter 4440： Dont think you cant get 5

    Su Mu felt that her face was not that big, she whispered: "Just call me Su Mu!"


    Aunt Chen thought she was very witty, and they didn''t want to call her his wife, because a woman from this background was unworthy.


    It''s just right now, but she doesn''t smile, "How can we name it directly? Mister will blame us. Let''s call Miss Su."


    Su Mu said nothing.


    At this time, Aunt Wang also came over and put a glass of ice water in front of Su Mu: "Miss Su, please have tea."


    Su Mu glanced at it and didn''t say anything. At this time, Ye Xiangnan slowed down from the upstairs, and the two aunts retreated wittily knowing that they were going to talk.


    Ye Xiangnan sat on the sofa opposite Su Mu, glanced, but said nothing.


    Su Mu''s voice was a little soft: "Mr. Ye."


    "You can call me Ye Xiangnan." He said quietly, "Also you can live here."


    As he said, he frowned: "Let''s live in the master bedroom on the second floor. The children''s room is next door."


    Su Mu''s throat tightened: "I...no need."


    Ye Xiangnan stared at her: "Then you mean, you don''t live with him anymore, or can we not get married?"


    Su Mu was speechless, no matter in which way she was at a disadvantage, it was not her decision to marry or not. Not getting married meant losing Ye Xun.


    She lowered her eyes and did not speak.


    Ye Xiangnan said calmly: "I won''t live here before getting married...except for coming over to see Ye Xun..."


    The fact is that he may not have time for ten days. He has been very busy recently, and the storm of dissolving the engagement has been a heavy blow to Starlight.


    Su Mu said softly, "Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Xiangnan frowned, but didn''t correct her. He paused before speaking: "Also, I will go to the Starlight headquarters tomorrow. I have an agreement to sign with you."


    Su Mu knew that it was a prenuptial agreement, which the rich and powerful people signed.


    She hummed.


    Ye Xiangnan stared at her clothes again, a pair of jeans and a white T, with a jacket over her. Although neat and tidy, they looked quite old. It really did not fit the identity of Mrs. Ye, even if they were not married yet. , It is very shame to be photographed.


    He took out a card from his wallet, "I wrote the password on the back. Every month, I will let the secretary pay 1 million for the home. You can buy some...decent things by yourself."


    He thought she would understand.


    Su Mu hesitated, "Mr. Ye, there are too many."


    "Not much." He felt that she was trying to get caught, and pushed Ka to her. "If it is not enough, tell my secretary."


    Su Mu naturally felt his subtle psychological activities. She was a little embarrassed but still put the card away: "Thank you."


    Ye Xiangnan''s face is even more disgusting, "I will sleep in the study tonight."


    After speaking, he raised his hand and unbuttoned the two buttons of the shirt, as if letting out a long breath, as he walked upstairs, he didn''t care about her anymore and didn''t introduce her place to live.


    Su Mu is very embarrassed. She is sitting here, sitting in such a luxurious place. She feels that she does not belong here at all, but she has no choice. It is like the absurdity that year. It was not her willingness, but these bitter fruits It is she alone.


    She didn''t expect to spend the night thinking about Nan, only Ye Xun was a comfort to her.


    She sat quietly for a while, and Aunt Wang came over and smiled politely: "Miss Su, if we don''t drink the water, we will take it away. We also have time to get off work. You have to be considerate."

 Chapter 4441： Dont think what you cant get 6

    Su Mu raised her eyes and saw a disdain in the opponent''s eyes at that moment.


    For a moment, she said very lowly: "Thank you."


    Aunt Wang quickly took the water away, and before leaving, she looked at Su Mu... the card in front of her.


    Su Mu just pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.


    After Aunt Wang left, Su Mu sat there alone, although there was no one around, she still felt a little restrained.


    This does not belong to her, it may belong to Ye Xun, but she doesn''t know if Ye Xun will really be happy.


    After sitting for about ten minutes, she slowly went upstairs. There were rooms on both sides of the stairs on the second floor. For the first time, she couldn''t tell the difference, and she didn''t dare to open the door rashly. She was here, not even a guest.


    It happened that night Xiangnan came out of the master bedroom. He had already changed into a bathrobe. He was obviously ready to go to the study to sleep. He... just took a shower in the master bedroom?


    Perceiving Su Mu''s shock, Ye Xiangnan said quietly, "You can sleep in this room. The room on the left is Ye Xun''s room."


    Seeing her standing there, he frowned: "There is a white BMW in the garage suitable for you to drive. Tomorrow you can take Ye Xun to buy something, and let someone deliver it here."


    Su Mu couldn''t tell the feeling. Although his tone and attitude were very cold, he had to say that he was restrained. He was also good to Ye Xun, so he whispered, "Thank you."


    "No, it should be done." Ye Xiangnan''s gaze fell on her, only then did he remember that she had nothing.


    After a little thought, "Pick a shirt, it will be just one night."


    Su Mu was taken aback, and then he understood what he meant.


    She was a little surprised, even shocked, she didn''t know why Ye Xiangnan...obviously they didn''t need to be so intimate.


    Looking at her expression, Ye Xiangnan stroked her forehead and sighed, "Su Mu, it seems that we have not reached a consensus on this marriage."


    She raised her eyes suddenly and looked into his eyes, a little bit confused.


    Ye Xiangnan''s tone was indifferent, without any expression: "You don''t think that we will just get a certificate and do nothing. At least... the obligations of husband and wife are required. You''d better be prepared like this."


    Su Mu''s body froze.


    She didn''t expect him to mention it, and she was so blunt.


    Her...feel, not so good, in the memory.


    She stood, the blood in her whole body was frozen, and it took a long time to whisper: "We... Mr. Ye, you can..."


    "Looking for a woman outside?" Ye Xiangnan said more bluntly.


    Su Mu cleverly said nothing.


    Ye Xiangnan continued: "I don''t think there will be any conflict. You are my wife, husband and wife are obliged to even have children."


    Child... Su Mu thought he was crazy, and one of them was enough.


    She didn¡¯t want to have a baby with him. She didn¡¯t know anything at the beginning. She only knew after three months of Ye Xun. She had to have to ask for it if she had it, but she would never have **** with him again without being loved or loved. He has a child.


    Her lips moved, which seemed to be a retort, but Ye Xiangnan interrupted: "My child will talk about it later."


    As for the previous one, he seemed quite determined, and she had no reason to object.


    Su Mu curled his fingers slightly, and finally made a fist, his voice was slightly lower: "I see."


    "Tomorrow at ten o''clock in the morning, Xingguang, you can take Ye Xun with him, and when you''re done, take him out for a stroll." Ye Xiangnan said slightly humanely.

 Chapter 4442： After marriage, we will have children 1

    Su Mu knew in her heart that this gentleness was for Ye Xun, not for her, and she would not be affectionate.


    He obviously didn''t like it, how did he sleep with her?


    And... Su Mu knew that his appearance was very ordinary, so he probably couldn''t attract his interest.


    Ye Xiangnan glanced at her, "It''s getting late, go to bed, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Su Mu stopped him: "Why... I can say something here, or sign an agreement."


    Ye Xiangnan turned his head and stared at her for a long time before faintly: "The lawyer in the company handled it. It is not suitable for signing at home."


    Su Mu pursed her lower lip and said nothing.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t say anything to her, and directly pushed aside the study room opposite the master bedroom. At this time, it seemed to think of something again, "By the way, you can add some decorations as you like, except for the study room. "


    Su Mu keenly read a message from his words that he would not go home often.


    So she nodded.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her quietly, and read something that seemed to be happy in her expression.


    What is she happy about?


    Ye Xiangnan frowned and closed the study door.


    Su Mu stood there for a while and went to Ye Xun¡¯s room first. The children¡¯s room of about 40 square meters was made into an ensuite. In addition to the bedroom, there was a small playroom and bathroom. The decoration was very elegant and it was obviously attentive. Su Mu didn¡¯t know this. It was installed before, or it was made temporarily now.


    But after a short shock, she realized that this should be for him and...Miss Qin''s child.


    He pursed his lips, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Go over to the bed and sit by the bed and watch Ye Xun.


    Little Ye Xun slept very sweetly. It should be because the bed was very soft, and the environment was difficult for a child to refuse. Su Mu felt that all this seemed worth it.


    Her face became calm, even with a slight smile.


    Su Mu is a person who seldom laughs, rarely laughs, and only shows such a soft expression in front of Ye Xun. She stretched out her finger and gently touched Ye Xun''s face, feeling warm.


    I stayed with him quietly for a while, then got up and went to the next door.


    Different from the warm colors of the children''s room, the master bedroom is completely masculine and cold, as cold as a model room, but it is undeniable that it is still tasteful.


    Su Mu was not used to it, she looked at it quietly, and then went into the locker room.


    The dressing room alone was 30 square meters. She opened a cabinet and was covered with suits. The styles were similar, but there were dozens of sets.


    Opened aside again, there were shirts and trousers, as well as several rows of drawers, all with ties, cufflinks, and a dozen or so watches. Su Mu didn''t quite understand these, but she could see that these were expensive.


    Not daring to look again, he quickly pulled out another shirt, the black casual one, and closed the closet suddenly.


    She went to see the luxuriously decorated bathroom flawlessly, took a hurried shower, and changed into her shirt.


    Ye Xiangnan is very tall, 184. And she is only 160, so the dress grows to five centimeters above the knee, just as a pajama.


    The sheets were grey, soft and comfortable, but Su Mu couldn''t sleep at all lying there.


    She is used to sleeping with Yexun, she thinks she has to ask him tomorrow, she can sleep in the children''s room, give him the master bedroom, he does not need to go to the study.


    Lying like this, she barely fell asleep in the middle of the night, opened her eyes, it was already seven in the morning.

 Chapter 4443： After marriage, we will have children 2

    When I woke up, I felt a little sore in my waist, probably because the bed was too soft.


    Only when he opened his eyes, he saw Ye Xiangnan coming out of the locker room, already dressed neatly, wearing a tie while walking, and when he saw Su Mu, he said lightly: "Wake up?"


    Su Mulue sat up, with his black shirt hanging on his shoulders a little loosely.


    Ye Xiangnan glanced quietly, looked away, and then stretched out his hand to open the door to leave.


    He has a briefing to listen to at nine, and at ten he will spare time to see Su Mu sign a contract with her.


    Before he left, Su Mu stopped him: "Mr. Ye."


    Ye Xiang Nanfang: "Something?"


    The tone was calm, but his expression was a bit impatient.


    Su Mu lightly pursed her lower lip: "Mr. Ye, I can sleep with Ye Xun, the master bedroom..."


    "I think I made it very clear last night. Regarding our relationship after marriage, it may not be very close but at least it looks like a normal couple. You don''t think that I married you home as a display?" Ye Xiangnan''s face was even more ugly, and even more impatient.


    He didn''t intend to pay too much attention to his future wife, as long as she was more obedient, more compliant, and able to take Ye Xun well, he didn''t have much demand for anything else.


    Su Mu''s face was a little pale, and a little bit more flushed besides his paleness.


    Ye Xiangnan said in a cold voice: "You don''t think that this way, you can get my attention, put away your careful thinking, and don''t think you can''t get it."


    "I didn''t mean that." Su Mu couldn''t help but defend himself.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her coldly, and finally left without saying anything.


    Su Mu scratched her hair, and she messed it up again.


    Although she didn''t want to be a loving couple with him, it didn''t mean that she was going to be hostile to him. It would not be good for her to Ye Xun.


    Su Mu was a little upset. About ten minutes later, she got out of bed, changed into yesterday''s clothes, brushed her teeth and washed her face. She went to see Ye Xun, who was still sleeping.


    Su Mu took a look at the stairs on the second floor. Ye Xiangnan hadn''t left yet. He sat at the dining table and had breakfast with a newspaper in his hand. The morning light hit him all over his body. It looked softer, unlike last night and just now unreasonable.


    Su Mu watched for a few seconds before thinking about going back to the bedroom because she didn''t want to meet Ye Xiangnan, but when Ye Xiangnan raised her eyes, she saw her, her eyes faintly, "Come over for breakfast."


    She hesitated and went downstairs.


    Ye Xiang Nan calmly instructed Aunt Wang to bring another breakfast. After the order was over, he said in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s normal to have breakfast together. You don¡¯t need to avoid me. Su Mu, you have to understand that even if you don¡¯t love each other, you have to be very Living a normal life, I don¡¯t want to be guessing with a woman all day long, and men don¡¯t want too much drama with women, understand?"


    Su Mu was a little speechless, and she just felt embarrassed. Is there too much drama?


    Does he have some delusions of persecution?


    But Su Mu was just an inner drama, and she didn''t show any expression on her face. It was true that she couldn''t do much in this family, or she would not have a better life in the future.


    She tried to make herself inexistent, sitting quietly.


    The quiet appearance made Ye Xiangnando take a look, when Aunt Wang brought breakfast over.


    Like Ye Xiangnan, a glass of milk, two slices of toast and an egg.


    Su Mu is actually not used to Western breakfast, but she has no choice. A formal husband will not care whether she loves it or not. [I will update it tomorrow night]

 Chapter 4444： After marriage, we will have children 3

    She ate her breakfast silently, and when Ye Xiangnan was about to leave, she said: "I can go by myself. Can Auntie take care of Ye Xun?"


    Ye Xiangnan wiped her lower lip, "You are the hostess, you can just order directly if you have things, and these little things don''t need to go through me."


    In fact, Ye Xiangnan knew that Aunt Wang and Aunt Chen could not neglect Ye Xun, after all, they were the future little masters, but they might not have a good face to Su Mu.


    He doesn''t care about this, Su Mu is an adult, and what kind of treatment she is in this family depends on her, and he doesn''t have the feeling of pitying and cherishing jade.


    He got up and left after speaking. He was too busy to deal with her.


    Ye Xiu also took care of the marriage. He probably didn''t know Su Mu as well as Ye Xiu.


    When Ye Xiangnan got in the car, he secretly thought that it would be good for Ye Wei to contact Su Muduo. After all, there will always be occasions Su Mu will attend in the future, so he has to go to the table.


    He was a little upset thinking about it, and drove away quickly.


    Su Mu silently finished the not-so-good breakfast, but Aunt Wang took the initiative to take it away. Su Mu went to the kitchen, "Aunt Wang, I''m going out at nine o''clock, so please take care of Ye Xun."


    Aunt Wang was washing the dishes while the old **** was there: "We will take care of the young master, Miss Su, don''t worry."


    Su Mu smiled reluctantly: "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "No trouble." Aunt Wang said lukewarmly: "Miss Su, it will grow in the future."


    Su Mu''s brows twitched, feeling indescribable.


    Aunt Wang spoke lightly again: "Ms. Su will also take care of where we are not in place in the future, and be considerate to each other."


    Su Mu knew it, it was a distraction.


    She didn''t say anything, just smiled: "Aunt Wang, you are right."


    Aunt Wang was a little disgusted, she had no character at all, and she really had no future.


    She is not optimistic about Su Mu, because she has a bad and shabby background, and because she doesn''t look good, her husband probably can''t bear to develop outwards sooner or later, and sooner or later he will get a divorce.


    Aunt Wang just thinks about it, but she doesn''t look good, and hums: "Miss Su is busy with herself, Ye Xun will leave it to me."


    Su Mu smiled faintly, went upstairs to see Ye Xun, who woke up and sat on the bed in a daze.


    The child forgets his great nature. At this time, he has forgotten how he got here, and although it is very luxurious, it is not the place where he often stays after all, and he is a little disturbed.


    "Mom, where are we?" Ye Xun asked in a low voice.


    Su Mu smiled: "It''s my father''s house."


    Ye Xun said, "Then will we all live here in the future? Mommy is so beautiful here."


    Ye Xun looked around and couldn''t bear to look away a little bit. Su Mu''s heart was a little sour. She gave birth to Ye Xun and treated him too badly. Although she gave him the best thing, although she worked hard, her past life is really incomparable with this place.


    She smiled, "Yes, I will live here from now on."


    "What about father?" Ye Xun asked again immediately.


    Su Mu still smiled: "Of course so, but my dad may be busy on business trips, but my dad will come back often."


    Su Mu is not a fool. She knew in her heart that they couldn''t sleep together every night like a normal couple, and he couldn''t come back every night. He expressed it very clearly that he would still have a home outside.

 Chapter 4445： After marriage, we will have children 4

    Su Mu can''t talk about anger. After all, she doesn''t love Ye Xiangnan, but she resists. She resists being with this man, but she has no choice.


    Su Mu reached out and touched Ye Xun''s little head, Ye Xun''s expression was a little curious: "Why does Dad travel frequently?"


    "Dad is the person in charge of a big company, so he is very busy." Su Mu actually doesn''t understand Ye Xiangnan''s work, but most of the people she wants to be president are like this.


    Ye Xun stopped asking, but was very happy. After all, in the future, living in such a beautiful house, he can often see his father, and no one will say that he is a wild child without a father.


    The little man hugged Su Mu, soft.


    Su Mu hugged him: "Why don''t you get up in your clothes? Mom will go out soon, and the aunt at home will take care of you. Can Ye Xun be obedient and not trouble others?"


    Ye Xun''s voice was very crisp, "Of course I can."


    "Really good." Su Mu smiled, "We got up and went downstairs to have breakfast later. Grandma Chen made a delicious children''s meal for you. Thank you grandma later, know?"


    Ye Xun nodded vigorously: "I see."


    Su Mu was very comforting, and took her son to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    Although Ye Xun was young, Su Mu taught well, was polite and sensible.


    When I arrived downstairs, I met Aunt Wang and Auntie Ye Xun¡¯s little mouth: "Good morning Grandma Wang! Good morning Grandma Chen."


    Aunt Wang and Aunt Chen didn''t look good to Su Mu, but they liked Ye Xun very much.


    This villain is so beautiful and well-behaved. It is exactly the same as the young Master Xiang Nan when he was a child. The young master has grown up and his temper is not good. They finally found another villain to love.


    At the moment, one is holding the dining table, and the other is coming to feed.


    Su Mu hurriedly stopped, "Aunt Wang, Aunt Chen, Ye Xun is four years old, he can climb up by himself, and he can eat by himself." And he can eat well.


    Aunt Wang was unhappy, "Miss Su, we know how to hurt the child. How can you let Ye Xun be so young, what if you fall, can you afford it?"


    Su Mu was a little dumbfounded, and it was hard to tell the two elderly people. She glanced at Ye Xun.


    The little Ye Xun was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood what his mother meant. She said gruffly: "Grandma Wang, Grandma Chen, I know that you love me, but my father said that Ye Xun is about to go to kindergarten and learn to take care of myself , Look, I will eat and eat deliciously."


    After that, I took a big spoon and digged the egg G, and delivered it to my small mouth, one bite after another, clean and neat.


    Aunt Wang and Aunt Chen heard the villain say this, their hearts melted.


    What a wonderful child, it doesn''t look like Su Musheng''s at all, but at first glance it was their young master''s seed.


    How clever, how polite, how beautiful.


    Aunt Wang¡¯s face was full of laughter, "Well, well, our little baby Ye Xun will eat slowly."


    As he said, his hands still couldn''t bear it, past Momo his little head.


    Ye Xun ate the eggs and blinked at his mother.


    Aunt Wang and Aunt Chen also saw it, and the old man said again and again: "What a good boy, not like some people."


    Su Mu wasn''t angry, she could see that the two old people really liked Ye Xun, that was enough, they just spoiled her too much to correct it, and Ye Xun was very smart, and it would work.

 Chapter 4446： After marriage, we will have children 5

    Su Mu wasn''t angry, she could see that the two old people really liked Ye Xun, that was enough, they just spoiled her too much to correct it, and Ye Xun was very smart, and it would work.


    She stayed with Ye Xun for a while, and raised her hand to see that it was nine o¡¯clock. She took the car key that Ye Xiangnan gave her and drove the car out of the garage. After Ye Xun had breakfast, she played on the lawn and saw Su Mu. When he drove out, he bounced: "What a beautiful car."


    Su Mu slid down the car window, "Mom will be back in a while, and take Ye Xuan out in the afternoon. Are you happy?"


    "Happy!" Ye Xun clapped his hands.


    Aunt Wang said sourly: "The crow flies up to the branch, soaring into the sky."


    Su Mu smiled and drove the car away without saying anything.


    Ye Xun lowered his head to play on his stomach again, and asked while playing, "Grandma Wang, my mother is very white, how do you say she is a crow?"


    Aunt Wang''s face stiffened.


    Why is this kid so smart?


    Do you want this?


    Ye Xun didn''t wait for her answer for a long time, looked up at her, and stared at her with a dark old face.


    After watching for a long time, he murmured: "It looks alike."


    It looks alike.


    Aunt Wang''s face became more stiff.


    She was disgusted by the little cute Ye Xun, saying that she was black like a crow?


    When she was not sure, Aunt Chen came over and whispered. "It''s quite alike. It''s hard to say that people are crows and the children are right in front of them. Of course, the children are facing their mothers. You are not polite to Miss Su at least carrying the young master on your back, the children will always grow up. You have the right at home when you are a teenager, and you are still the little cute now. How can you treat other people¡¯s mothers like this, can they be good to us? You can be a little more concerned, don¡¯t always think that Miss Su is honest and deceptive. There is a trump card in here, and you still haven''t figured it out about the principle that mother and son are more expensive forever."


    Aunt Wang was a little unconvinced, but looking at Ye Xun, she suppressed the fire again, "I''m not afraid of her, I''m just afraid of hurting Ye Xun."


    Aunt Chen persuaded again: "You take it, if you really feel sorry for Ye Xun, Miss Su and we have no deep hatred, we are paid, why intervene in the master''s right and wrong, the husband does not like Miss Su now, In case there is a case, in case their relationship eases in the future, how can we deal with ourselves, Miss Su is good to talk and keep us, where is there a place for us to live in this bad place."


    Aunt Wang was silent after such a conversation.


    He looked at Ye Xun again, Ye Xun was still playing, obediently.


    Aunt Chen added another sentence: "This child teaches so well, Miss Su is not a stupid person, please think about it, don''t be arrogant, remember your identity."


    *


    Su Mu''s car stopped at the door of President Starlight, and she went into the lobby after turning off the engine.


    Ye Xiangnan probably gave orders. The lady at the front desk saw her and immediately went forward: "Ms. Su, please come to the elevator. The nightclub is now having a meeting. There is about half an hour left. You go up to the 28th floor. The secretary dedicated to reception."


    Su Mu nodded, "Thank you."


    She entered the elevator. It was Ye Xiangnan¡¯s exclusive elevator. Su Mu didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that there was Ye Xiangnan¡¯s breath in it. It tasted a bit like the bed she slept on last night, but it was faint. some.


    And this breath made her a little uneasy and reminded her of that night.


    Over the years, she has never recalled that night because of fear.


    In my memory, it is not so good.

 Chapter 4447： We will not divorce 1

    When Su Mu got out of the elevator, he saw a young and beautiful secretary standing at the elevator entrance: "It''s Miss Su, President Qin is in a meeting. You can wait for him in his office first."


    Su Mu nodded, and then followed the secretary to Ye Xiangnan''s office.


    The office of President Starlight is naturally large and luxurious, and the sun shines in and it is warm.


    The second secret is very decent, "Miss Su, please sit down, I will help you pour tea, coffee, black tea, or plain water?"


    Su Mu smiled: "Boiled water is good, thank you. ¡¯


    The second secretary nodded, walked out briskly, and soon turned around holding a beautiful cup in front of Su Mu: "The nightclub has ordered, let Lawyer Chen come over and take a look at Miss Su in the file. You can sign when you come back after the meeting."


    Su Mu suddenly raised his eyes.


    The second secretary didn''t think anything was wrong with her abrupt performance, but still had a decent smile, "Miss Su!"


    Su Mu closed her eyes slightly, "Thank you."


    When the second secretary went out, she always felt that something was wrong with Miss Su.


    Waiting for her to leave, Su Mu didn''t have the mind to look at the luxurious surroundings, she just sat quietly.


    She was a little bit ashamed.


    It was like everything between her and Ye Xiangnan was exposed to others, Ye Xiangnan didn''t care, but Su Mu did. She was just an ordinary person.


    However, she could not tolerate her resistance.


    The gap between her and Ye Xiangnan is too big.


    Su Mu''s mental balance is relatively good. It is good if someone takes care of Ye Xun after getting married.


    After all, before, she was alone with the child, all she wanted was to survive and survive, and she had never had a chance to think about other spiritual things.


    Su Mu adjusted his mentality. At this time, Lawyer Chen also came over and smiled slightly: "I have been waiting for Miss Su for a long time."


    The other party''s identity is special, Su Mu stood up: ¡®Hello, Lawyer Chen. ¡¯


    Attorney Chen''s first impression of Su Mu was pretty good. Although he was a little bit ordinary, he looked very decent and polite. Old people, he didn''t have harsh demands on appearance like young people.


    Lawyer Chen made a gesture: "Miss Su, please sit down."


    He sat down with a familiar posture. He wanted to do this for Ye Xiangnan and his relationship with Ye Jia was also very close.


    The second secretary also gave Lawyer Chen a cup of snow-topped oolong, and then decently withdrew. In the huge office, only Su Mu and Lawyer Chen were left.


    Attorney Chen took out a document from the document bag and handed it to Su Mu: "Miss Su, this is a prenuptial agreement. You can see if there are any problems. If there are any, you can modify it."


    Of course, Su Mu would not say that there was no problem. After all, it was carefully prepared by Lawyer Chen. She would not respect people if she refused to read it, so she read it carefully.


    This is a prenuptial agreement, it''s very detailed, not harsh, at least it''s better than she thought.


    In addition to the fact that Xingguang¡¯s shares clearly indicated that they did not belong to her, Ye Xiangnan also divided about two properties and several facades for her, and even had an atlas with some jewels on it.


    Su Mu had only seen these on TV, and was a little stunned for a while.


    Attorney Chen kindly explained: "These are almost all jewelry handed down from the Ye family. Miss Su will take good care of them in the future and wear them when attending some important events."


    Su Mu lowered his eyes: "I may not need it."


    She is not inferior, but she feels that she and Ye Xiangnan are not people in the same world. He should have a secretary to accompany him to attend the event.

 Chapter 4448： We will not divorce 2

    Thinking about it, Ye Xiangnan had already finished the meeting and came over.


    His gaze fell on Su Mu, and he asked quietly, "How''s it looking?"


    After that, he sat next to Lawyer Chen and chatted with him. There was no agreement about the agreement, but something else. Su Mu couldn''t stop talking and sat quietly.


    About five minutes later, Ye Xiangnan seemed to think of Su Mu''s existence, "Anything to add?"


    Su Mu just waited for his words, pursed her lower lip, and said in a low voice: "It doesn''t say how we will be divorced, what Ye Xun will do."


    "Divorce?" Ye Xiangnan frowned and looked at her, and said categorically: "I have never thought about divorce, Su Mu, you better not have such thoughts."


    Lawyer Chen felt that hypoxia was not right, and coughed gently.


    I want to face others too rough, although not because of love, but at least respect each other, no wonder they want to mention divorce.


    Ye Xiangnan glanced at Lawyer Chen and said quietly, "I see."


    Lawyer Chen touched his nose, "You guys have a good talk, I''ll go out first."


    Ye Xiangnan sent him to the door, showing his respect and love for this elder.


    Looking back, he looked at Su Mu, "Are there any comments?"


    Su Mu''s eyes hung down, and after a while he spoke softly: "I think I should add that one."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled, with a somewhat cool smile. He sat down opposite her, his eyes were a little unkind on her face, "Then there is no need to get married."


    After a pause, he said, "Su Mu, do you think it makes sense to write that one?"


    Ye Xun will never be able to follow her, whether she is not married or divorced, Ye Xun is already surnamed Ye.


    His underlying meaning changed Su Mu''s face, and she did not speak for a while.


    Ye Xiangnan stared at her for a while, with a slight voice: "Sign it, it''s only good for you, there is no harm, there are some things you can''t think of."


    Su Mu pursed her lips and looked at him, "Ye Xun is the most important thing to me."


    Ye Xiangnan let out a soft laugh, slightly mocking.


    She understood what he meant. For an ordinary person like her, he wouldn''t think about his small feelings.


    She can''t control much, she can only sign.


    Su Mu lowered his head, not to sign his name.


    Ye Xiangnan stared at her for a while, not sure if she saw a trace of tears in her eyes just now. If so, why did she cry?


    Isn¡¯t it good to fly on the branches?


    Su Mu''s voice was very soft: "I want to work, please don''t stop me, Mr. Ye."


    Obviously, Ye Xiangnan was unhappy, and he didn''t have so much time to pester her, but in the end he also gave in, "As long as it doesn''t affect Ye Xun, just do whatever you want, and overtime is not allowed."


    Because the child needs someone to accompany her, she has an aunt at home during the day and will go to school in the future, but she must take her son with her at night.


    Su Mu nodded, "Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    "No thanks, I didn''t do anything for you." Ye Xiangnan was a little cold.


    After he finished speaking, he seemed to be thinking about something to say, but after thinking about it for a long time, he seemed to have nothing to say with her, so he cleared the papers and stared at her for a few seconds.


    Su Mu knew this was meant to let her leave, so she got up and said, "Goodbye, Mr. Ye."


    "Do you want to keep calling me Mr. Ye? We will get married soon." Ye Xiangnan said suddenly.


    Su Mu was stunned, she hadn''t thought of changing.

 Chapter 4449： We will not divorce 3

    She and him are still strangers.


    "Call me by name from now on! Don''t call me Mr. Ye in front of others, that would be rude." Ye Xiangnan asked directly. As for how she was called, of course it was Ye Xiangnan.


    He also didn''t want her to tell him to miss Nan.


    Not so close.


    Su Mu nodded: ¡®Okay. ¡¯


    She thought she would avoid addressing in the future, which would be better.


    When she left, Ye Xiangnan was sitting directly behind the desk. The second secretary sent her downstairs. The second secretary would come down. Even if Miss Su is not a favorite of nightclubs, she has a trump card and a son. , Becoming Mrs. Ye is an immediate matter, it is the master, and it is necessary to stammer appropriately.


    The second secret has always been very polite, and she is beautiful and not coquettish, even a dull person like Su Mu has a good impression of her.


    The second secretary kept sending her to the first floor, and only returned to the front desk when she saw Su Mu got in the car.


    Seeing her, the receptionist immediately asked mysteriously: "Secretary Xiao, is there any gossip?"


    Secretary Xiao smiled, "Similar to the rumors, but not as bad as we thought. The people are at least good, and I see Mr. Chen''s point that the attitude of the nightclub is not to divorce, so you know, don¡¯t mess around. Standing in line, Xingguang knows who will be the master of the house in the future, that little one... will probably inherit the family business in more than ten years. We have not retired yet."


    The lady at the front desk understood immediately.


    Mother is expensive by son.


    After Secretary Xiao finished speaking, he went upstairs with satisfaction.


    Su Mu drove back to the villa and took Ye Xun to the shopping mall for an afternoon. She didn¡¯t want to spend Ye Xiang Nan¡¯s money, but Ye Xun had to add something. Finally, she bought Ye Xun clothes and toys. And she didn''t buy anything herself.


    After sending Yexun back to the villa, she went back to the previous apartment again, cleaned up the things, put the things that could be brought in the car and took them to the villa, and dealt with the ones that were not needed, and returned the apartment by the way.


    It was seven o''clock in the evening when she returned to the villa after finishing all these tasks. When the car stopped, she unexpectedly found that Ye Xiangnan was back.


    His Bentley was parked on the parking apron.


    Su Mu bit her lower lip, got out of the car, and drew a large suitcase from the trunk.


    When I entered the hall, I saw Aunt Wang and Aunt Chen look disgusted, and Aunt Wang even took a bit of gloat on her face.


    Sure enough, Ye Xiangnan stayed with Ye Xun while indifferently blamed: "Why bring these things here? Didn''t you buy them for you?"


    He can''t be said to be provoking, it''s just that they have different ideas.


    Su Mu went upstairs while carrying the suitcase, in a very soft voice: "These are usable, why should I throw them away? And I am used to my previous life, I don''t want to change it all at once."


    Ye Xiangnan was gently blocked by her, feeling unhappy, and hummed softly: "Sounds like a character."


    Su Mu bit her lower lip, ignored him and went straight upstairs.


    She has a good habit of storage. She packed her things and went downstairs. The dinner at home turned out to have been eaten. Aunt Wang and Aunt Chen cleaned up the rest of the dishes, and did not leave a single fish bone for her. under.


    Of course Ye Xun knew nothing, and was happy with Ye Xiangnan''s company.


    Su Mu knew her status here, she didn''t have the face to let someone else''s aunt cook for herself, so she went to the kitchen and ordered a bowl of noodles.

 Chapter 4450： We will not divorce 4

    Very simple pork noodles with vegetables, green vegetables, shredded pork is very finely chopped, and a few drops of sesame oil will be very fragrant.


    When she came out, Ye Xiangnan couldn''t help but glance at her, and then moved away casually.


    Su Muan finished eating quietly, as if she was still in her own small apartment. The two aunts did not exist for her, and Ye Xiangnan did not exist for her.


    She finished eating and tidied up.


    Xiang Nan was a little sleepy after playing for a day, and immediately went over and hugged her leg: "Mom, I want to sleep."


    Su Mu hugged his small body, "Will Mom give you a bath?"


    When he said that, he picked up Ye Xun with ease, nodded towards Ye Xiangnan and went upstairs.


    Aunt Wang and Aunt Chen have been there, and at this time they whispered: "Ms. Su is really strong."


    "Yes, holding the young master seems to be effortless. The suitcase just now is not light, right? This arm strength is amazing."


    Ye Xiangnan frowned, glanced at them, and they stopped talking.


    "From now on, Ye Xun, you will do these trivial things." In Ye Xiangnan''s heart, Mrs. Ye needs to cultivate her temperament, just like Aunt Wang Chen said, Su Mu''s strength is great!


    A lot of strength is definitely not an advantage for rich ladies.


    After Ye Xiangnan finished speaking, Aunt Wang defended: "Ms. Su said that Ye Xun was taken care of by her when she was at home. We hurt Ye Xun a little bit earlier and she refused, for fear that others would take her son."


    Aunt Chen on the side pulled her sleeves and motioned her not to say anything.


    This Auntie Wang just couldn''t figure it out.


    Aunt Wang was silent.


    Ye Xiang went upstairs south and went directly to the children''s room, but after he heard Ye Xun''s happy laugh at the door, he did not go in.


    Ye Xun''s laughter was very relaxed, and he was obviously happy with Su Mu, happier than ever.


    Perhaps Ye Xun''s happiness is not something money can buy, he really needs his mother.


    This is also the reason why he must marry Su Mu. He can''t let his son be without a mother and have psychological defects.


    Ye Xiangnan left, went directly to the master bedroom and took a shower. He wanted to go to the study, but he changed his mind and lay on the bed in his bathrobe and read the magazine.


    The light in the bedroom went out, leaving only a reading lamp beside the bed.


    Su Mu saw such a scene when she came back from next door. She was taken aback for a moment, and she couldn''t understand what Ye Xiangnan meant.


    Of course she still didn''t go in at the door, "I slept with Ye Xun."


    "Come here." Ye Xiangnan''s voice was faint, but it had a strong taste.


    Su Mu''s face was a little pale, and her voice trembled slightly: "Mr. Ye."


    "Just tell me to miss Nan at night, otherwise...it will be weird." His gaze retracted again and fell on the magazine: "Go to the bath, tomorrow I have a meeting to be held not too late."


    Su Mu didn''t move.


    He raised his eyes: "Do you understand what I mean?"


    Of course she understands.


    But she was not... willing.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled slightly, "Should I come over?"


    Su Mu took a step back, as if shocked, then rushed into the locker room like a rabbit.


    She was holding a pajama, very scared.


    She was not ready to live with him, but Ye Xiangnan''s meaning was obvious.


    She didn''t know how he liked her, she knew that she didn''t look good, he obviously could have many women.

 Chapter 4451： Quarrel at the head of the bed, and 1 at the end of the bed

    She dragged her like this, Ye Xiangnan was probably unhappy. He got out of bed and walked over. He crossed his hands at the door, watching her quietly: "Su Mu, you are not a little girl anymore."


    Of course Su Mu knew that she was just not ready.


    Holding the pajamas in his hand, it took a long time to raise his eyes.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her.


    Su Mu said softly: "I''ll take a bath."


    He glanced at her again and went back to the bedroom.


    This time, Ye Xiangnan didn''t read the magazine, but took a look at the next day''s work. About ten minutes later, Su Mu came out of the bathroom.


    She didn''t wear slippers, she was just a cotton pajamas, and she walked slowly towards him.


    Ye Xiangnan put down the phone in his hand and looked at her quietly.


    Su Mu bit her lip, almost bleeding.


    She sat down carefully by the bed, hesitated, reached out and turned off the bedside lamp.


    Ye Xiangnan did not object, nor did he speak out.


    He doesn''t like talking to her, especially at this time.


    ...


    Early in the morning, when Su Mu woke up, it was already eight o''clock. The curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows were unknowingly opened, and the sunlight came in, a little dazzling.


    She sat up, grabbed her messy hair, and wanted to see Ye Xun.


    At this time, the door of the dressing room opened, and Ye Xiangnan came out from the inside and saw her wake up and his eyes fell on her.


    Su Mu''s slightly scorching gaze made Su Mu very uncomfortable. They... actually were strangers, and she didn''t know why he suddenly...


    Su Mu looked down to see if there was something wrong with him, and at this time Ye Xiangnan had already said quietly, "Ye Wei called just now and asked you to try the wedding dress at 3 o''clock in the afternoon."


    Their wedding was arranged by Ye Xiu, and all matters were also handled by Ye Xiu. Ye Xiangnan just relayed it, but this also shows the fact that Ye Xiu knew she was here with him and lived together.


    Su Mu''s head dropped, feeling indescribable.


    Ye Xiangnan can probably guess her thoughts, "We will get married right away, and there must be a process. Besides, we have children. Isn''t this kind of thing normal?"


    Su Mu''s face was flushed, and she bit her lip without making a sound.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t say anything else, just glanced at her and then left.


    Su Mu let out a long breath, did not get up immediately, but leaned against the bed in a daze.


    His face was a little hot, and then there were some palpitations.


    She didn''t dare to think too much, and soon got up, and Ye Xun happened to wake up too.


    The little guy asked while putting on his clothes, "Mom, can I have breakfast with my dad now?"


    Su Mu smiled slightly, "Of course."


    Although she didn''t want to face Ye Xiangnan, especially today, she could not deprive Ye Xun of happiness.


    Su Mu took the little guy to brush his teeth and wash his face before taking it downstairs.


    Ye Xiangnan seemed to be in no hurry to leave today, sitting at the dining table and reading a morning paper. Breakfast was over.


    Hearing the footsteps, he raised his eyes to look at Su Mu, as if waiting for her intentionally.


    Su Mu arranged for Ye Xun to sit down. Of course, Ye Xun''s breakfast was very rich, and Aunt Wang made it carefully.


    Su Mu was really not interested in milk bread. She went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of millet porridge for herself. Because she used a pressure cooker, she made it in a few minutes.


    In the restaurant, Aunt Wang said uncomfortably: "Ms. Su seems to be very opinionated with me. She doesn''t eat the breakfast I made."


    What made Aunt Wang more shocked was that Mr. and Su Mu actually slept together last night.

 Chapter 4452： Quarrel at the head of the bed, and 2 at the end of the bed

    This, this... She thought that her husband didn''t like Miss Su very much, and she even had to sleep in separate beds after marriage. Now she has a room without getting married.


    Unexpected, unexpected.


    Aunt Wang felt quite uncomfortable, so she felt sour after finding time for Su Mu.


    Ye Xiangnan doesn''t like Su Mu, but doesn''t like her future wife being surprised by someone else, so she said unhappily, "I will add a Chinese meal to breakfast in the future, Aunt Wang, you can ask more... Ms. Su the meaning of."


    Aunt Wang''s eyes went dark, which was eccentric.


    What makes her feel so embarrassing.


    Aunt Wang wanted to say something, but the sensible Aunt Chen pulled her and hinted that she would not say anything.


    In the moment, the owner can do what the owner says. What can I say?


    Unless you don''t want to do it!


    She has said it several times, Miss Su is the master no matter what, and it seems that her husband doesn''t hate her that much. If she really hates her, how can she sleep together?


    If the husband and wife do not divide the room, the relationship will never be too bad. Aunt Wang is also the one who came here. She didn''t wince at this point, and she couldn''t see clearly.


    At this moment, Su Mu came over, ignorant of the displeasure he caused.


    She just simply didn''t want to eat a Western-style breakfast, and it was not easy to let other people''s servants serve her, so she made her own breakfast, and Ye Xiangnan wouldn''t find it hard for her if she didn''t like her.


    She ate with a spoon quietly, without making a sound.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her quietly for a while, then said: "I want Ye Xun to go to kindergarten in a month. He is old enough to study."


    At the age of four, he has long passed the age of enlightenment.


    He remembered something: "Why didn''t you go there before?"


    Su Mu pursed her lower lip and said softly, "There are no conditions for the time being. I want to wait until he is six years old."


    Six years old?


    Ye Xiangnan glared at her and said nothing.


    Su Mu felt that he was not pleasing to her eyes again.


    After a long time, he said again: "Did you plan to not bring Ye Xun back to Ye''s house forever?"


    Su Mu couldn''t answer this question.


    Ye Xiangnan said in a cold voice: "Su Mu, you can''t be too selfish. If I get married and have children, what will Ye Xun do? Be an illegitimate child for a lifetime?"


    No matter how good the temper is, Su Mu couldn''t help it. "Is it what I want? Ye Xiangnan, who is the selfish one. If you took measures back then, I wouldn''t be pregnant or not. With Yexun, there will be no later things, and no one will be suspected of being a mischievous woman."


    She probably has been depressed for a long time, so when she said it, her tone was not very good.


    The atmosphere is fascinating.


    At this time, the two aunts had forgotten Su Mu''s identity, and felt that the hostess and hostess seemed to be irritated. They wanted to watch the excitement but still did not forget their identity and avoided Ye Xun.


    Adults, if you want to quarrel, it''s enough.


    Sure enough, as soon as the others left, Ye Xiangnan frowned: "Are you a kid, you won''t... take your own medicine afterwards?"


    Su Mu said with a cold voice, "I just didn''t understand anything at that time."


    Ye Xiangnan was very displeased, but felt that Su Mu was losing her temper like a child now, and she didn''t know where her temper came from, so she snorted, "You were nineteen or twenty that year. , Count as children, what kind of place do children go?"


    Su Mu stared at him, her lips trembled, and she didn''t speak for a while.

 Chapter 4453： Quarrel at the head of the bed, and 3 at the end of the bed

    Ye Xiangnan felt that there was nothing to say with her, so he wiped his lower lip, looked up at Ye Xun on the stairs on the second floor, and said quietly, "It is common for adults to quarrel."


    Ye Xun said, "It''s like kids fighting, Dad."


    Ye Xiangnan frowned, then smiled slightly, "Probably so."


    Ye Xun let out a cry, his eyes still fell on his face.


    After a while, he asked with a little milky voice, "Dad, will you let Mommy?"


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t expect his son would say this, and after thinking about it, he said, "It depends on the situation!"


    For this answer, Ye Xun may be a little disappointed, and said to himself: "If it were I would let girls."


    Ye Xiangnan was a little funny and waved towards Ye Xun.


    Ye Xun ran down immediately, but it was a child, and he threw himself in Ye Xiangnan''s arms.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at the face that was extremely similar to him, feeling softer in his heart, "When you grow up, you will find that it is not like this."


    Ye Xun was puzzled: "Dad, what''s that like."


    "I''ll know when you grow up." Ye Xiangnan touched his head again, refusing to answer this question.


    Ye Xun glanced at him strangely, and then fell silent.


    Ye Xiangnan should go to the company, and hugged her son before going to the parking lot to open the door and get in the car.


    But he didn''t start the car immediately, thinking back to last night to now.


    Sleeping in the same room, until this morning''s quarrel, and comforting Yexun... It really resembles the life of an old couple, without a trace of disturbance.


    Ye Xiangnan laughed mockingly and drove the car away.


    In the villa, because the male host left, there was a bit of silence, and the relationship between the remaining people was really not so good. Su Mu cleaned and dried his and Ye Xun''s clothes.


    Aunt Chen saw it and said that she could do it by herself. Aunt Wang pulled her over and whispered, "She wants to do what we have fun, why are you so stupid? It''s not because we didn''t do it but she meant it.


    Aunt Chen glanced at her, a bit hard to say.


    Aunt Wang smiled carelessly and went to do her own thing.


    Aunt Chen sighed, but there was no way.


    Su Mu hasn''t looked for a job yet, so she can spend a lot of time with Ye Xun. At noon, she specially made Ye Xun a dessert. Ye Xun was very happy.


    At noon, she accompanied Ye Xun to take a nap. Ye Xun slept soundly, but Su Mu couldn''t fall asleep. As long as she closed her eyes, she remembered what happened last night.


    After torturing for a long time, she just got up and went to the bathroom and washed her face with cold water. She looked at herself in the mirror...


    Still very afraid of him, still very afraid of such things.


    She doesn''t even know if he will still sleep in the master bedroom tonight. If that''s the case, what will she do?


    At this moment, Su Mu suddenly thought that he didn''t seem to...


    The blood on his face was lost, and I only saw the time, so he went downstairs and said to Aunt Chen, "I''ll go out and buy something."


    Aunt Chen said yes.


    Su Mu drove away.


    Seeing her leaving, Aunt Wang snorted: "I ran out at a priceless price, and I don''t know what is taking her soul away."


    "Accumulate some virtue on your mouth!" Aunt Chen couldn''t bear it. "In addition, you said that your husband can''t take her soul away. Who else can take her away?"


    Aunt Wang murmured: "Yes, my husband is rich and good looking."


    Aunt Chen just smiled and didn''t talk about anything else.

 Chapter 4454： Quarrel at the head of the bed, and 4 at the end of the bed

    Aunt Wang murmured: "Yes, my husband is rich and good looking."


    Su Mu went to the pharmacy, bought the after-treatment medicine, and...a bottle of long-term contraceptive medicine.


    She didn''t want to be known by Ye Xiangnan, because he said he wanted children, but she didn''t want it.


    She didn''t want to discuss this topic with him, so she bought it.


    Go back and take the after-treatment medicine as instructed. She usually eats it on the side of the bed where she slept.


    At 2:30, she woke up Ye Xun and took him to try on the dress. While dressing Ye Xun, she said, "You have to be polite when you see an aunt later, don¡¯t you know?"


    She stretched out her hand to pinch Ye Xun''s little nose: "I want to call my aunt."


    Ye Xun gave a hum and nodded vigorously.


    Su Mu looked at that little face, comforted, and kissed him: "Okay, mother will take you."


    She took Ye Xun''s little hand downstairs, talked to Aunt Chen and drove away.


    Aunt Chen said to Aunt Wang: ¡°Look, Miss Su is very polite. You shouldn¡¯t always target her in the future. It¡¯s not easy for a woman to take a child. I heard that she is only 24 years old. You think many girls don¡¯t Be careful not to have children. It¡¯s great to be able to give birth to children like Miss Su and bring them so well!"


    Aunt Wang¡¯s tone is a bit yin and yang, ¡®however you help her to speak, it¡¯s better for her to be more self-respectful, or she will have no children. ¡¯


    She just saw the afterthought in the kitchen trash can.


    Heh, Hu Meizi, I slept with her husband just two days after coming here, really...I don''t know how ashamed.


    Of course, Su Mu didn''t know how Aunt Wang arranged her behind her back. She drove to the bridal shop, and the night maiden was already there.


    Su Mu took Ye Xun over, and Ye Xun called out his aunt sweetly when he saw Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu liked this little guy. He hugged and kissed, and then probed, "Where is my brother?"


    She thought Ye Xiangnan came with her, after all, the dress must be tried.


    Su Mu was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know that Ye Wei called Ye Xiangnan. After thinking about it, she smiled: "He''s busy, the same is true for another day."


    Ye Wei hum: "Try it together to find out the effect. Busy, busy all day long."


    After all, she is still very easy-going to Su Mu, and even better to Ye Xun, Su Mu also likes Ye Fen.


    It¡¯s just that Su Mu¡¯s nature doesn¡¯t say anything, besides, there is a big gap between her and Ye Wei¡¯s backgrounds. She is afraid that it will make people feel too hot, so she still keeps her distance.


    Ye Xiu didn''t care too much. She liked Su Mu''s character very much. It was good not to fight or grab, but it was useless, her brother didn''t like it very much.


    She heard that he started to have a lot of romantic affairs outside, and she did not want to converge after marriage.


    Ye Hui can feel a little more sympathy for Su Mu if he thinks about it. The future is not easy.


    When he arrived at the locker room, Ye Xun smiled: "Sister-in-law, you go to the stylist to change clothes, I will take Ye Xun to change."


    Su Mu nodded: "Trouble you."


    Ye Xiu felt that she was too polite. In fact, this politeness was aimed at her brother. To put it bluntly, Su Mu didn''t regard Ye Xiangnan as her husband. The two were just getting married.


    Ye Xiu still admires a girl who is not confused by her brother.


    But appreciation belongs to appreciation, she dare not say it.


    This is the case with the rich, and the marriage without love is like this. Everyone understands that they just won''t say it.


    They want to give each other some face, but I don''t know if Su Mu understands.

 Chapter 4455： Found that she was taking birth control pills 1

    Ye Hui prepared a wedding dress and three dresses for Su Mu, all designed by well-known Milan designers.


    Su Mu changed into a wedding dress. The beige wedding dress was very soft. The designer praised: "Mrs. Ye has a very good temperament. This wedding dress is very suitable. Miss Ye has a really good vision."


    In a word, praised two people.


    Su Mu sat in front of the makeup mirror, smiling, but did not speak.


    The makeup artist meticulously styled her and put on the veil when she was finished.


    "It''s really beautiful." The stylist praised: "Miss Su''s figure is very good, very thin, it is a rare good bone."


    Face, although the facial features can only be said to be delicate, but the combination makes people feel very comfortable. After putting on makeup, a lot of bright colors are added, and the overall look is... quite amazing.


    Ye Xiu looked at it, and couldn''t help saying: "This is too beautiful!"


    Ye Xun came over and lunged on her leg: "Mom is so beautiful. ¡¯


    Su Mu just wanted to say something, frowned, and his entire face was a little distorted.


    Ye Hui was frightened, and stretched out his hand to support her: "Is the sister-in-law too tight on the waist? Is it uncomfortable to wear?"


    The stylist said quickly: "It''s not tight, Mrs. Ye''s waist is less than 60, so it''s not tight at all."


    Ye Fen became more nervous: "Is that something bad? It looks like a stomachache."


    Su Mu bit her lip. She probably guessed that it was because of the afterthought. She wanted to endure it. After all, she didn''t want others to know about it, and she didn''t want to disturb Ye Xiang Nan.


    they¡­¡­


    But the more I wanted to bear it, the more I could not believe it. The pain made my forehead sweat, rolling off one by one.


    Ye Xun was so scared that he cried, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Hui was also nervous, but was she an adult after all, and immediately asked Su Mu if she could change her clothes, and Su Mu nodded.


    She also didn''t want to go to the hospital in such a suit, too shocked.


    After changing clothes, the makeup was not removed but the hair was put down, and he went directly to the hospital.


    In the car, Ye Wei called Ye Xiangnan: "Brother, sister-in-law suddenly feels uncomfortable. Let''s go to the hospital and come here right away."


    Over there, Ye Xiangnan was in a meeting. He was unhappy when he answered the call, but he still said in a low voice, "Come after the meeting."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Ye Wei was speechless, she turned to Su Mu and said, "Sister-in-law, my brother will be here soon."


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t care if he came or not, she just wanted to go to the hospital now.


    When I arrived at the hospital, the doctor confirmed after asking a few questions that I was allergic to drugs!


    Need gastric lavage.


    Su Mu''s face was pale, Ye Xun was so scared that he was about to cry, even Ye Xiu was shaking his legs.


    Fortunately, Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai rushed over quickly, and Ye Wei''s heart was relieved, "Parents."


    Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai value Ye Xun¡¯s grandson very much, and they also value Su Mu. In addition to giving birth to Ye Xun, there is also Ye Xun who was taken particularly well, smart and polite, and looks good. It is a reissue of Xiangnan.


    Ye Mubai hugged Ye Xun, and Wen Yuan asked Su Mu with concern.


    Ye Fen is still a little stunned, "The doctor said to have a gastric lavage, Mom, I heard it was particularly painful."


    Wen Yuan patted her, "I have asked your father to find the best doctor, don''t worry about night fennel."


    Where could Ye Xiu be completely relieved, and peeked his head: "I don''t know when I will come."


    I''m going to get married soon. I live in a hospital at this time, so I can''t just show up.

 Chapter 4456： Found that she was taking birth control pills 2

    Wen Yuan doesn''t care about that son. The most important thing now is to figure out Su Mu''s body. Is it all right to wash his stomach?


    Because she was a woman, she still took Ye Wei to aside and asked carefully. Ye Wei was a little girl listening to her mother''s question, so she squeaked.


    Wen Yuan is a little dull!


    Her son''s movements are a bit fast. She never expected that she would live together so soon, and she wondered if Nan didn''t like Su Mu. How could it be... She was surprised and happy.


    When the husband and wife are together, it doesn''t matter if the feelings are weaker, it doesn''t matter what you can cultivate. The most feared thing is that the son will ignore others.


    It''s all right now, and we live together, but it''s the same with Xiangnan, how can I let Su Mu take aftercare.


    Wen Yuan looked at Ye Huo, and Ye Huo said slowly, "I don''t know, I have to ask Brother."


    Wen Yuan sighed, "I''ll talk about it later, now go and see your sister-in-law, you will get married right away, this body can''t be a problem."


    They went together. Su Mu had already moved into the operating room. The doctor only spoke a few words with Wen Yuan and then went in. Wen Yuan and Ye Xiu were waiting outside.


    About half an hour later, Su Mu pushed out. He was very weak, but luckily there was no problem.


    The female doctor said seriously: "Patients are best not to take medicine in the future. They are allergic to this kind of medicine. It is best to talk to Mr. Ye and let Mr. Ye take measures."


    Ye Xiu was a little embarrassed to say this, that is, Wen Yuan always blushed and didn''t know where to put it, but in front of Su Mu, they had to pretend to be particularly calm, otherwise Su Mu would probably be embarrassed.


    Su Mu has to be hospitalized for one day and will be discharged tomorrow.


    After an hour''s rest, she woke up and Wen Yuan stayed with her and couldn''t help but comfort her.


    Ye Xiangnan came here after the meeting, and he didn''t come alone. He also brought Lin Lu, the manager of the public relations department, who Xingguang recognized as beautiful.


    Lin Lu went into the ward with him, but she greeted the people in Yejia and didn''t have anything to do with Su Mu, and Su Mu didn''t care.


    But Ye Xiu cared. Lin Lu was not the one who had the scandal with her brother in the company. I heard that she took Lin Lu with her on business trips recently, and she was the role of the underground lady.


    Ye Wei was very angry, so why did Su Mu bring such a woman here?


    Night fennel is also a child''s temper. Lin Lu is an employee of Starlight, so she directly asks her to buy a portion of porridge, saying that Su Mu wants to eat it at night.


    Lin Lu has also been in the workplace for several years, and she has been able to get around in the nightclub. Naturally, she will not offend Ye Fei because of this. Besides, the two elders of Ye family are still watching.


    Lin Lu nodded very gracefully: ¡®Okay. I will go immediately. ¡¯


    The attitude is so good that people can''t fault it. Ye Mei was very angry, but Wen Yuan glanced at her, then smiled gently at Lin Lu: "Then trouble Manager Lin."


    Manager Lin made the relationship clear and unambiguous.


    Manager Lin will always be an employee of Starlight. Even if He Ye Xiangnan has something, it is Manager Lin, nothing else.


    There is only one location for Mrs. Ye.


    This is Wen Yuan''s attitude. After all, as a mother and a grandmother, she still doesn''t like women outside.


    Lin Luneng is not clear about the man who is about to get married, nor is she a good person, which further demonstrates her ambition.


    A woman like Lin Lu wouldn''t be willing to be an outside room forever. This was what Wen Yuan worried about.

 Chapter 4457： Found that she was taking birth control pills 3

    Su Mu''s personality is very simple. She knew at a glance where Lin Lu''s opponent was.


    When Lin Lu left, Ye Xiangnan frowned, "I have a business meeting to be held in a while, why did I leave Lin Luzhi?"


    "Meeting meeting..." Wen Yuan looked at his son: "Is the meeting important or the wife important? Su Mu is like this, so why don''t you accompany it."


    Ye Xiangnan endured: "There are doctors and nurses here. Besides, isn''t it a gastric lavage?"


    He only knew that he had eaten badly, but he didn''t know what was wrong. After taking a look at the medical record, his face sank in vain.


    The atmosphere is also quite fascinating.


    Especially Wen Yuan and Ye Fen knew about it, and coughed slightly, "You guys talk about it."


    Before Wen Yuan went out, he gave his son a look.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t say anything, turned around and closed the door, turned his head, his eyes fell on Su Mu.


    His voice was a little cold: "Don''t you explain?"


    Su Mu lowered his eyes: "Explain what?"


    "Explain the consequences of taking medicine on your own initiative and make everyone happy around you?" Ye Xiangnan was a little irritable.


    She didn''t want children, so she couldn''t wait to take medicine.


    Su Mu is still uncomfortable now, she leaned on the head of the bed unwillingly to argue.


    She thought it was ridiculous, and she was not a fool. The manager Lin just now had an unusual relationship with him, but he did not count as bringing people here, and accused her of taking medicine.


    Does this kind of marriage also allow her to have another child?


    She was silent, and Ye Xiangnan felt even more displeased. She sat on the sofa aside and looked at her: "Don''t eat casually in the future."


    Su Mu bit her lower lip and looked up at him: "Is it you or me."


    Ye Xiangnan thought he had heard it wrong, and frowned at her.


    Su Mu thought about it and said, "Let me ligate."


    Ye Xiangnan wanted to strangle this woman. She thought of ligation once she was allergic to drugs!


    He said coldly, "No need!"


    As for why he didn''t need to explain why he didn''t need to explain, Su Mu didn''t know whether he meant to live differently in the future, or let him take measures, but she did not ask.


    She has no strength to deal with him now, and feels a little embarrassed.


    She lay quietly, closing her eyes.


    At this time, Lin Lu just came back, put a piece of porridge on the table in the small restaurant, smiled and said: "Nightclub, it''s time for business meetings, you..."


    She was very decent, but subtly abandoned Su Muping. Ye Xiangnan didn''t care. He looked at Su Mu: "I''m going to a meeting. Let the driver pick you up and leave the hospital tomorrow morning."


    Lin Lu on the side was still smiling, and Su Mu just saw Lin Lu''s smile when she opened her eyes.


    Women understand women, and Su Mu is not stupid. She felt Lin Lu''s hostility that seemed like nothing.


    She bit her lip and said nothing, just bowed her head.


    Ye Xiangnan frowned and wanted to say something, but in the end he left.


    At the door, Ye Xun called out his father, Ye Xiangnan hugged him, and thought for a while: "Let''s stay with mom in the hospital today."


    Ye Xun nodded obediently, and Ye Xiangnan kissed him again before returning Ye Xun to Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan looked at him a little hard to say, Ye Xiangnan didn''t care.


    He and Su Mu had no relationship at all, and it was not a particularly serious matter. He felt that there was no need to stay in front of the hospital bed, and she would be discharged tomorrow.


    Ye Xiangnan left and took Lin Lu to the meeting.

 Chapter 4458： Found that she was taking birth control pills 4

    After I finished the meeting at night, I went back to the villa after socializing outside, and found that the house was empty before remembering that Su Mu was in the hospital.


    It was already twelve o''clock at night, so he naturally wouldn''t call a patient''s cell phone, so he looked for night fennel.


    Ye Wei answered the phone with a sheep voice in her voice: "Brother."


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice was faint, "Are you in the hospital?"


    Ye Xun¡¯s voice was a little confused: "No, I¡¯ve already gone home. By the way, Ye Xun is here with me. My sister-in-law said Ye Xun¡¯s bronchus is not very good and he is prone to allergies in the hospital, so I took it home at night. Mom took care of it."


    Ye Xiangnan rubbed his brows: "Meaning, Su Mu is alone, isn''t it?"


    Ye Xiu nodded: "Sister-in-law said she is all right, and insisted that we come back."


    "I see. You go to sleep." Ye Xiangnan wanted to light a cigarette, a little annoyed, he didn''t know what it was for.


    Later, he thought about it, Su Mu didn''t have any serious problems, so he washed his stomach, and staying in the hospital for one night was nothing.


    Thinking about it this way, it calmed down. I stretched out my hand to open the drawer to get a lighter, but saw a medicine bottle.


    I haven''t seen it before, and I want to know what the **** is it.


    With a long hand, he took it, looked at it for a while and dropped it into the trash can accurately, no longer in the mood to smoke, but went downstairs to prepare for some supper.


    He drank alcohol tonight. Lin Lu drove him back. He knew Lin Lu''s thoughts, but he was not in the mood and he would not take a woman home.


    When I went downstairs, Aunt Chen was not asleep yet, and the old man was secretly chasing the TV.


    Seeing Ye Xiang going downstairs, she was shocked and patted her heart: "Sir, why don''t you sleep so late?"


    Ye Xiangnan walked over slowly and sat down: "Can''t sleep, go and give me a bowl of noodles, Aunt Chen."


    Aunt Chen was surprised, "Sir, you didn''t like noodles before."


    She suddenly remembered that the last time Miss Su ordered a bowl of noodles, which was quite fragrant, but she didn''t dare to do it, but it was strange: "Why didn''t Miss Su come back?"


    "She''s in the hospital." Ye Xiangnan let out a sigh of relief: "I''ll be back tomorrow morning. I will ask the driver to pick it up tomorrow."


    Aunt Chen reacted instinctively: "Just leave Miss Su in the hospital alone, then she will be lonely."


    Ye Xiangnan looked at Chen''s wife and felt that she was talking too much.


    Sister Chen didn''t dare to speak any more, and immediately went under the kitchen.


    Within ten minutes, a bowl of fragrant noodles was brought over, and a glass of milk was poured. Ye Xiangnan ate a few mouthfuls. He always felt that it was not as fragrant as Su Mu''s noodles that day, but he couldn''t say that he looked at the ardent eyes of the old man. What, finish eating quietly.


    Aunt Chen is satisfied with the book, "People can change. Sir, you don¡¯t like noodles before, but it¡¯s not very fragrant now."


    Ye Xiangnan frowned, "Aunt Chen, how do you think these words have other meanings."


    "No, no, absolutely not." Aunt Chen shook her hand: "My old man is just talking about noodles. There is no other meaning. I definitely didn''t mean you to Miss Su. Sir, I was asleep."


    Ye Xiangnan snorted coldly: "Your old man is so good at talking, it''s better to talk more."


    Where did Aunt Chen dare to stay, she waved her hand and went back to her room.


    Ye Xiangnan thought about it carefully and felt that it was the opposite. Su Mu had only been here for two days. His sister, his mother and Aunt Chen spoke for her. What are her advantages?


    Can''t find the advantage, is it an advantage?

 Chapter 4459： Found that she was taking birth control pills 5

    Finally, the bowl of noodles was not finished.


    Ye Xiangnan went back to the bedroom, wanted to sleep but couldn''t sleep, always felt that something was missing on the pillow.


    Only one night, just... he sat up, smoking a cigarette quietly.


    His eyes kept falling on the medicine bottle.


    Somewhat fierce.


    At about two o''clock in the morning, he still didn''t fall asleep, so he got up, dressed and drove to the hospital.


    He wanted to see what the woman had tossed herself into.


    The car parked in the parking lot of the hospital, and Ye Xiangnan smoked two more cigarettes before going up.


    The ward was quiet and silent.


    Ye Xiangnan reached out and pushed open the door of the ward and walked inside.


    Still quiet, Su Mu fell asleep, and there was a faint feminine fragrance in the air besides the faint smell of disinfectant.


    Ye Xiang Nan closed the door, and didn''t go over, just stood quietly at the door for a while.


    Su Mu didn''t wake up, she was too weak, and of course she didn''t know Ye Xiangnan had come.


    After about ten minutes, Ye Xiangnan left.


    As he walked out, he happened to ran into a nurse. He gave the nurse a cold look: "Don''t tell Miss Su that I''ve been here."


    The nurse stayed for a while. She knew about the relationship between Su Mu and Mr. Ye. Isn¡¯t she about to get married? Why is she still called Miss Su? She is too fertile, and Miss Su feels sick at night. .


    The nurse thought to herself that marriage should be good for each other.


    She watched Ye Xiangnan leave, and then she retracted her gaze and snorted, "It''s really cruel."


    She opened the door of the ward, was careful not to wake Su Mu, and took her temperature.


    Fortunately, it did not move higher.


    After nine o''clock in the evening, I was scared to death. Suddenly, my body temperature reached 39 degrees. It should have been notified to the family, but Mrs. Ye...no, it was Ms. Su who refused.


    She thought that Mr. Ye would not be leaving, she left before taking a look when she knew.


    These rich men are really nothing.


    The nurse took her temperature silently, and then went out gently.


    Su Mu woke up early the next morning. Xun came over early in the morning and night. The little guy didn''t sleep well at night and was always worried about his mother.


    Ye Wei brought him here early in the morning. Su Mu reached out and touched the little guy''s head and smiled, "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Ye Xun did not say a word, but embarrassedly thrust his little head into his mother''s arms.


    Su Mu hugged him, knowing that he was frightened, so she coaxed him with a gentle voice: "Mom is okay, it''s just that she ate something."


    After coaxing for a long time, Ye Xun was relieved.


    The driver came up to help take things, but there was nothing to take, just a little bit of food.


    Su Mu was still a little weak, and Ye Wei took the little guy and drove to the villa together.


    In the car, Ye Xiu called Ye Xiangnan: "Brother, are you still at home? My sister-in-law and I have returned, and so did Ye Xun."


    Ye Xiangnan didn¡¯t know what he said. Ye Xun was stunned. After a while, he murmured: "Brother, why are you on a business trip, my sister-in-law is better..." She?


    Ye Xiu wanted to say something, Su Mu gently pulled her sleeve and made an expression.


    Ye Xiu hung up the phone, and a little disagreed: "Sister-in-law, I know you have a good personality, but if you don''t fight or grab it like this, some people will only go too far."


    Her brother, brought Lin Xiecha, about three days, a lone man, a GUA woman, and he didn''t know what was going to happen.

 Chapter 4460： Found that she was taking birth control pills 6

    Ye An was very angry, "No, I must stop it."


    Su Mu smiled faintly: "Yanian, thank you, but really don''t want it."


    She turned her head out of the window, and then whispered: "Your brother and I, it''s just this, not that far."


    Ye Wei was stunned, and for a long time she spoke: "But sister-in-law, you really, really don''t want to be happy with my brother, don''t you want to grow old?"


    She was not only for Su Mu, but actually for her brother.


    Being a younger sister naturally hopes that her elder brother can be happy, but the sister-in-law does not seem to have such preparations. In this marriage, her attitude is to go with the flow and let nature take its course, or a suicidal female marriage.


    Her brother didn''t care, but Su Mu was even more negative.


    For a while, Ye Hui felt as if she was the most serious person for this marriage.


    Ye Hui hasn''t been in a relationship yet, and some of them have been shocked.


    It wasn''t until the villa that she cheered up. No matter what, they gave birth to their children. They will not get divorced at night because they are afraid of wronging the children.


    She wanted to accompany Su Mu more, but temporarily there were some things to go back, and she had to talk about this with Wen Yuan again, and Wen Yuan was silent.


    Ye Xiu was a little anxious: "Mom, you really don''t care about brother, he won''t be happy after such a mess."


    Wen Yuan looked at her, and then said softly for a long time: "In fact, Su Mu cares too much now that it is a disaster, that will make him unhappy. Your brother...If a man goes out to spend money, he can''t control it. Instead of suffering, he doesn''t care. It can last longer."


    Ye Wei was stunned, she didn''t understand.


    Wen Yuan said directly: "They don''t love each other, Ye Wei, don''t think that your brother is rich and handsome, and Su Mu will like him. Su Mu is just because he has a son, or there are other reasons. I think this woman Children are not the kind of vain greedy. If your brother has such an attitude, she would be really stupid if she rushed up."


    There was a pause: "Ye Hui, let Su Mu control it by himself. After all, it''s their husband and wife''s business. Su Mu will be embarrassed or even embarrassed if you interfere too much.


    After all, it was someone who came here, and Wen Yuan had to be more rational.


    She understood that Xiang Nan still couldn''t let go of her joy, and she also rejected Su Shu.


    However, since this is the case, it is good to chill for a while.


    Ye Xiu still couldn''t understand Wen Yuan''s words.


    Ye Xiangnan is Su Mu''s husband, and his husband is bothered everywhere. This can be tolerated.


    In fact, night fennel doesn''t know it, so it can endure it without love.


    If you really love, you can''t do it for a moment.


    Over there, Su Mu was in the villa before he was about to go upstairs, where Aunt Wang said in a weird manner: ¡®This home comes as you want, and leaves if you want. ¡¯


    Su Mu''s steps stopped. She was extremely uncomfortable on the stairs. At this moment, she slowly turned her head and asked softly, "Aunt Wang, what did you say?"


    Aunt Wang¡¯s voice still has a sour taste, ¡°I mean some people don¡¯t treat this place as their own home. They come and leave whenever they want, and they don¡¯t know what to do if they are not at home at night.¡±


    Aunt Chen on the side looked bad, and pulled her, "Okay, don''t say anything."


    Aunt Wang felt that her husband was not at home and could do whatever she wanted. In this home, she and Lao Chen were more like mistresses than Miss Su, so she didn''t know how to constrain, and said a lot of ugly things.

 Chapter 4461： Found she was taking birth control pills 7

    Su Mu naturally couldn''t bear it, and she didn''t want Ye Xun to listen to this.


    Ye Xun would not feel well if his mother was humiliated.


    Su Mu has only lived in for a few days, so of course it is not easy to get rid of Aunt Wang. She heard Aunt Chen said that Aunt Wang was from the Yejia Old House and had a lot of qualifications, so she was particularly arrogant.


    Su Mu was not a particularly tolerant one, she felt that she could endure everything she could tolerate.


    She packed a few pieces of clothing, and regardless of her weak body, she planned to go out to stay in a hotel for a few days.


    Perhaps, if you have time, you can rent another house.


    Ye Xun was a little frightened, and Xiaoyan held her hand in a very soft voice: "Mom, where are we going?"


    "Let''s go out and stay for a few days, OK?" Su Mu knew that the child was a little flustered, but she really couldn''t stay.


    Ye Xun stared at her for a while, then nodded lightly to show that he was obedient.


    Su Mu reached out and touched his little head, smiling: "Good."


    Pulling a small suitcase, she took Ye Xun into the car.


    One advantage of becoming Mrs. Ye is that she has a card, so she doesn''t have to take Ye Xun to suffer.


    Soon, Su Mu drove the car to the door of a four-star hotel and took Ye Xun out of the car to get the room in order.


    She booked it for a week first, and this week she wanted to find a house to rent.


    In the villa, Aunt Wang was a little confused. She didn''t expect Su Mu to have such a temper, so she left like this.


    At the same time, she was a little panicked, afraid that Su Mu would file a lawsuit in front of Ye''s parents.


    Aunt Chen said to the side: "I said, don¡¯t be so mean, how can you explain to your husband when the popularity is gone, and the old man, the old man likes this great-grandson very much. Ye¡¯s family now has such a single seedling, in case of marriage There are changes, you can''t afford it."


    Aunt Wang was still stiff: "I didn''t let her go, but she wanted to go."


    Aunt Chen shook her head: "You, I still don''t understand how Miss Su is also the hostess, you... those words are really too much."


    Although Aunt Wang was flustered, she was not so afraid. She was backed by the old lady. Her husband listened to what the old lady said. In this family, the old lady had the final say.


    She comforted herself.


    After a long time like this, Aunt Wang suddenly said: "No, I have to call the old man, no, I''ll go personally."


    Aunt Chen felt something bad in her heart, and she immediately said vigilantly: "What do you want to do? Don''t, Miss Su will come back after calming down. You can control your mouth a little bit later. Don''t do things now. Big."


    Aunt Wang didn''t listen, she kept saying: "If I don''t say anything, she will first sue me in front of my wife, and then the wife will send me off first, and the old lady won''t know about it."


    She went anyway.


    After leaving, on the one hand, Ye Zhenggang reprimanded her first, but after all, she was an old man and was given a way to survive, but at the same time she knew that Su Mu had run away.


    Ye Zhenggang directly called Ye Xiangnan, "Your daughter-in-law ran away, and I don¡¯t know where it is. Please deal with it. As for Aunt Wang, stay with me for a few days, and then go back. How about, Aunt Wang is also an old man in the family, don''t make it too embarrassing, as for Su Mu, let her bear it."


    Ye Xiangnan is in City C and is having an important meeting at this time.


    The old man has to answer the phone, it is such a bad thing.

 Chapter 4462： Ye Xiangnan, we broke the marriage contract 1

    He frowned, put down the phone in his hand, and bowed his head slightly to the people in the conference room: "Go out and make a call."


    Lin Lu looked at him.


    But Ye Xiangnan walked out directly.


    After going out, he dialed Su Mu''s phone number. Although they were unfamiliar, they always had the phone number.


    When the phone rang, Su Mu looked at it and didn''t want to answer it, but in the end she answered it.


    "Something?" She asked coldly.


    Ye Xiangnan was silent for about ten seconds, and then said coldly: "Where are you?"


    Without waiting for her to answer, he continued to speak: ¡®Now go back to the villa and call the old man to tell him you are back. ¡¯


    His tone and language were almost rude, completely command tone, regardless of cause and effect, just commands, and she executed.


    Su Mu was in a daze, and said lightly, "Why?"


    "Because Aunt Wang is a person next to the old man, this face must be given to the old man, and Su Mu, you are not a child, and you were hospitalized with medicine yesterday, and today you took Ye Xun away from home. Did you take your children like this? Can you be more sensible?" Ye Xiangnan pulled off his tie, his tone is really not good.


    Su Mu chuckled softly: "Home?"


    "Whose home is that, mine?" Su Mu smiled faintly: "Ye Xiangnan, I am hospitalized and I am not good, but I don''t want Ye Xun to watch my mother being insulted every day, I want to Ye Xun Can understand me too."


    In the end, she said a little hard: "I live in a hotel, and I will rent a house in a few days."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled coldly, the laughter was disdainful, "Su Mu, don¡¯t forget that you don¡¯t work now, what do you take to support Ye Xun, and we will get married soon, and you want to let my son live. Is it outside?"


    Su Muwei closed her eyes: "I still have some savings, Mr. Ye, we don''t need to get married. Ye Xun doesn''t have to live a life of rich clothes and food. If it is like that, we would rather be the same as before."


    It''s a little harder, but you don''t need to be looked down upon.


    Also, a man who treats her without asking Qinghong, is she sure she can bear it?


    I''m afraid it can''t.


    After Su Mu finished speaking, she hung up, fearing that he would call her again and shut it down.


    Ye Xiangnan listened to the voice coming from there, looked at the phone, and later realized that she had hung up the phone.


    He grinds his teeth and no one has ever dared to hang up his phone.


    When you call it again, it shuts down!


    She was so angry that she almost smashed her phone.


    He exhaled a long breath, then looked at the time and went to the meeting again.


    When the meeting was over, it was already noon, and he called Ye Xiu to let Ye Xiu handle the matter.


    Ye Xiu found it quickly, and called: "Sister-in-law took Ye Xun to stay in the hotel. Don''t worry, brother who is in a good environment, I will persuade her when I turn back."


    She changed her conversation: "But Aunt Wang is too much. I heard Aunt Chen say that Aunt Wang has a big opinion on her sister-in-law, and she seems to look down on it. Brother, do you want the old man to leave Aunt Wang with him? Father and son like it tightly, do you feel good about it?"


    "Do you think I don''t want to?" Ye Xiangnan let out a sigh of relief: "The old man just let her be with me."


    Ye Hui muttered a few words in a low voice, "You really listen to him, he''s always confused."


    "What did you say?" Ye Xiangnan asked.


    Ye Xiu shook his head immediately: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything."

 Chapter 4463： Ye Xiangnan, we break the marriage contract 2

    After hanging up the phone, Ye Xiangnan felt a little bored, and her family affairs were not going well.


    Lin Lu put a cup of coffee on his table and smiled softly: "Nightclub, refresh yourself with a cup of coffee."


    Ye Xiangnan rubbed his brows: "What time is the meeting in the afternoon?"


    "Three to six." Lin Lu smiled: "After the meeting, go have a drink, the nightclub doesn''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her, did not say anything, but did not refuse to go for a drink.


    When he married Su Mu, he had no intention of being loyal.


    He will not get a divorce, but he has no intention of defending himself for his wife.


    At night, he arrived as scheduled.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, I want to go south to take a bath, and my cell phone is on the bed.


    The phone rang. It was Su Mu''s phone. Ye Xun wanted to talk to his father, but Su Mu couldn''t let him call.


    Lin Lu looked at the call, looked at the direction of the bathroom, and then picked up "Hey. The nightclub is taking a shower."


    Ye Xun was a little dazed, holding his mobile phone, turning his head to look at Su Mu: "An aunt said that he was taking a bath in the nightclub. Is Ye always a father? Why did he have other aunts in the bath?"


    Su Mu felt a pain, not for herself, but because Ye Xun was so young, he had to face it.


    She took the mobile phone in Ye Xun''s hand and said three words to the other side: "Excuse me."


    Then he hung up the phone and stroked Yexun''s little head gently, "That''s Dad''s personal secretary. What do you think is a personal secretary? Of course, I''m always by my father''s side."


    "Is the bathing with me? On TV, it is said that boys and girls have to take baths separately." Ye Xun insisted, insisting on his mother''s answer.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but coughed slightly: "Well, I don''t think Dad and this aunt take a shower all the time.


    "I''ll ask Dad." Ye Xun was about to grab his mobile phone again, and Su Muhu said, "Okay, I can go to sleep."


    Although Ye Xun was curious and wanted to understand, she was a little scared sometimes when her mother sullen her face.


    Ye Xun lay down obediently and covered the quilt.


    Su Mu''s expression eased, patted him, and coaxed him to sleep...


    Although Ye Xun did not dare to ask, although he was very young, the events of tonight left a lot of shadows in his heart. He vaguely knew that Dad didn¡¯t like his mother and didn¡¯t love his mother, so Dad would treat his mother alone. Only when people stay in the hospital will my father take an aunt out and be alone with an aunt.


    Ye Xun went to sleep, and there was a tear in the corner of his eye.


    Su Mu was a little shocked, stretched out her hand and gently wiped it off for him, she was a little confused, not knowing whether she was right or wrong... She and Ye Xiangnan''s marriage was good or bad for Ye Xun.


    It seems that she was wrong.


    Perhaps it should not be compromised.


    Fortunately, they are not married.


    Ye Xiangnan came out of the bathroom and saw Lin Lu holding his mobile phone. He dried his hair and asked faintly, "Whose phone number is."


    It''s not that he didn''t hear when the phone rang, but he didn''t expect Lin Lu to answer it.


    He didn''t think he gave this woman rights.


    Lin Lu raised her eyes, making some mistakes, and then said honestly: "Ms. Su''s call, it seems that Ye Xun wants to talk to you, and I accidentally answered it."


    Ye Xiangnan''s brows frowned. He walked over, flipped through the call log, and said, "Don''t touch my phone in the future."


    Lin Lu nodded: "I was not careful, I''m sorry nightclub."


    She was extremely low, and Ye Xiangnan did not blame her again.

 Chapter 4464： Ye Xiangnan, we broke the marriage contract 3

    He walked to the terrace in a bathrobe and dialed Su Mu''s phone.


    As expected, the phone turned off again.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her mobile phone and felt that she was wrong. This woman had a bad temper.


    He put down the phone, lit a cigarette, and stood on the terrace to smoke.


    Lin Lu came over, leaned on the railing like him, and looked at him.


    Ye Xiangnan said plainly: "Go back to your own room."


    He is not a man who likes to be mastered by women, and He Huan didn''t intend to take it seriously. What he thought of her was the money status, she took as much as she could do, and other things, such as fame, would not have.


    Besides, when a man is annoyed by family affairs, a woman had better not come to bother him.


    Lin Lu was very considerate, and left after saying sorry.


    Ye Xiangnan stood in the night breeze, smoking a cigarette slowly, and after a half-pack before returning to the room.


    I took the phone and dialed the woman''s phone again, assuming it was turned off.


    Ye Xiangnan threw away his cell phone, and when he lay down, he thought to himself that this woman is very troublesome.


    If it weren''t for Ye Xun, he wouldn''t...nothing?


    He doesn''t know, probably he won''t marry her, won''t... just call her patiently.


    Learn to be a sensible wife, isn¡¯t it good?


    Can''t she be smarter, isn''t it good to be a witty woman like Lin Lu?


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t like women being too individual, and especially didn''t like women playing anger with him, so she turned off the phone without answering the phone, and he went with her. He didn''t think of such a person until he returned to the villa after three days of business trip.


    At this time, it was only five days before the wedding.


    Ye Xiu called every day and said that the dress hadn''t been tested yet. Ye Xiangnan usually sent her away with a few words.


    Ye family knew everything about Su Mu''s departure.


    Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai both looked for him, but later the old man also looked for him and gave in, saying that Aunt Wang was not allowed to come over and stay in the old house. Later, Aunt Wang said something to him, and the voice was very wronged. Yes, there is a taste of being wronged and seeking completeness.


    Ye Xiangnan said a few words casually, and then the phone came into the hands of the old man. The old man just said: Your own woman will do it yourself, you can''t let him lick an old face and ask.


    Ye Xiangnan hung up the phone and dialed Su Mu''s. He thought it was still turned off this time, but the phone was connected. He said in a cold voice, "Will you answer the phone?"


    Su Mu''s voice was very weak: "Ye Xiang Nan, I have something I want to talk to you."


    "Can''t say on the phone, or you don''t have legs to go home?" He still has a superior attitude. He thinks she wants to understand and wants to come back. After all, everyone likes the life of Jinyiyushi, and she has to do it for Ye Xun. Back, she was not so stupid.


    After Ye Xiangnan finished speaking, Su Mu said softly: "Mr. Ye, let''s break the marriage contract. I will return the ones you gave me before, and I will return the cards as well. As for the ones bought for Ye Xun Things should be your gifts to him."


    Su Vernier felt that she was not greedy in this way. She quietly, without arguing, said to him that she should not marry him.


    Even if Ye Xiangnan thought about a lot of possibilities, she didn''t expect it to be like this in the end. She really didn''t want anything and didn''t marry him.


    He didn''t believe it, squinting his eyes: "Miss Su, what tricks are you playing?"

 Chapter 4465： Ye Xiangnan, we dissolve the engagement 4

    Su Mu''s voice is calm: "Mr. Ye said that tricks are tricks. Let''s meet and talk. You''d better ask your lawyer to prepare the documents, and I will sign it again."


    I heard that those signed before are all in effect.


    Ye Xiangnan frowned, "Su Mu."


    "I''m here." She was soft and weak, but she didn''t give in at all. "Find some time."


    "Why?" Ye Xiangnan squinted and asked her.


    On the phone, Su Mu smiled, "Because Ye Xun is not happy."


    For a few days, Ye Xun had hardly laughed. Su Mu was his mother and didn''t know his thoughts. Such a father was not a glorious thing for Ye Xun.


    She and Ye Xun said they weren¡¯t getting married, but Ye Xun was relieved, and then Ye Xun quietly asked her: "Mom, will you marry a prince who loves you in the future?"


    Sure enough, that was what Ye Xun thought about.


    Su Mu said to him like this at the time: "I don''t know if it is a prince, but he will love me and Ye Xun."


    Ye Xun smiled and hooked her little finger.


    Su Mu was a bit bitter when he made this decision. Ye Xun put her before himself, he was only four years old.


    After discussing the time with Ye Xiangnan, Su Mu hung up.


    In fact, she went back to the villa again in the middle of the way, and moved out her own things and Ye Xun''s things, so she moved from there officially, which also made a clear line with Ye Xiangnan.


    Ye Xiangnan hung up the phone and looked at Aunt Chen, "Something?"


    Aunt Chen whispered: "Sir, Miss Su came back once and took everything away. She... won''t she come back later?"


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her, then slowly sat on the sofa, and said softly: "If Ye Xun is here, where can she go, you say."


    Aunt Chen dared to say boldly: "It is better for children to follow their mothers."


    After I finished speaking, I knew I had said something wrong, so I stepped up and said: "Miss Su refuses to come back. The husband can chase after him. Girls will like rich, old and good-looking men like him!"


    Rich and good-looking?


    Is he just so good?


    Aunt Chen looked at him, otherwise?


    Ye Xiangnan was a little annoyed, the official business was almost the same, and now he was brought out by Su Mu. He hadn''t told his family yet, if he knew it, the old man would probably be the first to jump out.


    Ye Xiangnan slowly went upstairs and walked to the master bedroom. There were originally some Su Mu''s personal belongings in it. He knew it was gone after a glance. She took it clean and lived for two days. There is not a trace of breath left.


    He went to the locker room again, opened the closet, and sure enough, he took it all away.


    She said she didn''t get married, she was also serious.


    Back to the bed, he lay down straight, then smoked a cigarette, and when he went to the bedside table to get a lighter, he touched a car key and saw that it was the BMW he asked her to drive.


    She even put this down.


    Before that, Ye Xiangnan didn''t believe that anyone would not care about money or love money, even he could not do that himself, but now, Su Mu really gave up everything and only asked not to marry him.


    She is real, so does she care about Lin Lu''s existence?


    Ye Xiangnan let out a long sigh and asked him to tell Su Mu that he would clean himself up and keep his body like a jade. He is absolutely indescribable. At most, those women don¡¯t sway in front of her, let alone provoke the status of the main room. It is annoying even for him to say that he is a regular wife.


    A man''s picture is relaxed, not a woman looking for trouble.

 Chapter 4466： Ye Xiangnan, we broke the marriage contract 5

    Ye Xiangnan met with Su Mu the next day.


    And it took time to go, which was not in his habit, but he went anyway.


    We met in Su Mu''s small apartment, and he also wanted to see Ye Xun.


    Su Mu opened the door for him and silently let him go aside.


    Ye Xun was playing with toys on the sofa. When he saw Ye Xiangnan, he just called his father softly, very polite, um...very rusty.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t know what happened that night, Su Mu didn''t care, but it was obvious that Ye Xun did. Of course, Ye Xiangnan would not explain this to a child, nor could he explain it.


    He just reached for his little head and said, "Go to the room to play, I will talk to my mother about something."


    Ye Xun glanced at him, faintly, there was no longer the same light in his eyes.


    Ye Xiangnan felt helpless, watching the little one enter the room, but the door was not closed.


    He looked at Su Mu.


    Su Mu poured him a glass of water, and he would be across from him.


    This apartment is better than the previous ones, at least there is a place to go.


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice was low, "Are you really not getting married? You should know Ye Xun..."


    "Ye Xun is like this now. If you forcibly take him back, I think he might be autistic and not happy." Su Mu calmly said, "Mr. Ye, do you want this?"


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her quietly, and wiped her face after a while, "Do you care about the existence of Lin Lu?"


    Su Mu said straightforwardly: "I don''t care, but I don''t get respect, and Ye Xun also does."


    Before, Ye Xun was so yearning for a family and father. The night he went to the villa, Ye Xun was so happy, but he was disappointed only a few days later.


    Su Mu''s mentality is good, she respects Ye Xun''s choice.


    Ye Xiangnan''s face is not pretty, and she feels that the woman is a bit troublesome, of course he will not let Ye Xun stay outside forever, and of course, he will not ask Su Mu.


    He has been proud since he was young, and of course he would not give in because of a Su Mu.


    Speaking of this, there was nothing to talk about. He looked at her: "What are you going to do in the future? Are you always looking for change-time jobs to support Ye Xun?"


    Su Mu said quietly: "I used to live well."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled and looked around: "Is this how to live well?"


    Su Mu didn''t want to tell him, let alone be despised by him.


    She knew that she was insignificant in his heart, so the Lin Lu incident occurred.


    Not only did he bring Lin Lu to the hospital, but he also took him out on a business trip to sleep together.


    Although she doesn''t care whether she loves him or not, she still needs basic respect, not to mention that Ye Xun has lost her basic trust in him.


    Su Mu walked to the window. Outside the small window was a tree with green leaves.


    She stared at the green, and said lightly, "Mr. Ye, maybe we were born differently, but apart from wealth and status, we are equal."


    Ye Xiangnan spoke mockingly: "Then tell me, besides these two, is there anything more important in life?"


    Su Mu looked at him calmly, "Maybe you really can¡¯t understand the feelings of ordinary people, Mr. Ye, I will not embarrass you, please don¡¯t embarrass Ye Xun, this child just wants to grow up next to me, he will be a Ordinary people are also his own choice and can''t blame others."


    Ye Xiangnan probably knew that she was determined, and smiled coldly: "Miss Su, you can''t be too selfish."

 Chapter 4467： Ye Xiangnan, we break the marriage contract 6

    Ye Xiangnan probably knew that she was determined, and smiled coldly: "Miss Su, you can''t be too selfish."


    Su Mu is still faint: ¡®Maybe it is. I also need Ye Xun, so I beg you to give up Ye Xun and let him stay with me. ¡¯


    Ye Xiangnan lowered his eyes: "As long as you don''t regret this...the wealth at your fingertips."


    He stood up, but left room for her: "When will I figure out when to come to me, I can''t find the secretary who can call me."


    After speaking, he went to the master bedroom and looked at Ye Xun again.


    He didn''t leave anything to Su Mu. He didn''t give it to him because he still hoped Ye Xun would return to Yejia.


    He just wanted to know that after a few days of wealth, Su Mu could still maintain this pride for a few days.


    He left, and Su Mu sat on the sofa, a little lost.


    Ye Xiangnan has said so much, but he has never mentioned loyalty.


    In his heart, Su Mu didn''t need to be loyal to this marriage at all, she knew it originally, but after it happened, she still felt uncomfortable.


    It is so, not respected.


    And it was expressed by Chiguoguo for her to know.


    Su Muan sat quietly, Ye Xun''s little one ran out, stood beside her mother, arms around her.


    The little head was buried gently, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s wrong with Ye Xun?" Su Mu''s voice was very soft: "Do you want to live with Dad?"


    The little man shook his head, and said with some sadness: "I want to be with my mother."


    Such a small guy already knew that his mother was being bullied.


    He hugged Su Mu, his body a little soft and warm, Su Mu let out a long breath, "Ye Xun, you can''t regret it if you decide. Following mother will have to endure hardship, but mother will work hard to give you the most Ok."


    The little Ye Xun also clenched his small fist: ¡®Mom, Ye Xun will also work hard. When he grows up, he will buy a villa for his mother and give her the best life for her, just like...with her father. ¡¯


    Su Mu smiled, reached out to Mo Mo his little head, and hugged him again.


    After a while, she said in a low voice: "Ye Xun, go to kindergarten, mom can go to work, OK?"


    Ye Xun first opened his eyes wide, and then became a little excited.


    He always wanted to go to school, but he was afraid that his mother had no money. Now his mother said he could go to school.


    Seeing the excitement in his eyes, Su Mu felt a little bitter.


    It is true that I think Nan is on the top, but some things he said are still true.


    Ye Xun did not get the best education with her, and even the place where she lived was rudimentary. Su Mu felt a little sad, but she couldn''t show it well, so she stretched out her son''s little head.


    After Ye Xiangnan went back, he was naturally called by Ye Zhenggang to scold him bloody, but there was no way.


    Finally, Aunt Wang went back to the villa again. She was very happy at first, but when she arrived at the villa, she saw that Wen Yuan was there, and Aunt Wang felt like a beast.


    Wen Yuan is the most difficult person to deal with in this family. Others have closed their eyes to her, but Wen Yuan is not good at talking, maybe because she is the only hostess in the family.


    Aunt Wang went over and called his wife somewhat flatly.


    Wen Yuan was sitting on the sofa with a cup of tea in his hand. He was drinking. He heard Aunt Wang''s voice and didn''t raise his head. He just asked indifferently, "Want Nan, why didn''t you come back together?"

 Chapter 4468： Wen Yuan 1

    Wen Yuan was sitting on the sofa with a cup of tea in his hand. He was drinking. He heard Aunt Wang''s voice and didn''t raise his head. He just asked indifferently, "Want Nan, why didn''t you come back together?"


    "The young master went to the company. It seems that there is an important meeting to be held, so I will come back by myself." Aunt Wang didn''t dare to neglect, and answered clearly every word.


    With this attitude, being with Su Mu is a world.


    Not only is Wen Yuan''s position in Ye''s family, but Wen Yuan''s family is also extremely prominent. In this regard, Aunt Wang is like a cat in front of her.


    Wen Yuan smiled coldly: "Aunt Wang, since I''m back and want to do things in Xiangnan, then I have to put things first, otherwise something will happen another day, and I think I want to The marriage has been disturbed. The old lady is used to you. I don''t have this mood. As a mother, I want to be happy, at least have a complete home."


    The cold sweat on Aunt Wang''s forehead came out, and she kept saying yes.


    What Wen Yuan wanted was her appearance. If she didn''t beat her, she didn''t know who was the master.


    No matter how Su Mu, she is also Ye Xun¡¯s mother. The owner here, everything in Ye¡¯s family will be Ye Xun¡¯s in the future. Aunt Wang relied on washing two feet for the old man and she became arrogant. I really don¡¯t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. of.


    In fact, Ye Family knew everything up and down. Aunt Wang just relied on her youthful appearance and some ambiguity with the old man. The old man became old, and after losing Su Fu, he didn''t even feel self-respect. The people in the family are unclear.


    Aunt Wang was also shrewd and refused to be in the old house, but went to her son to do her best.


    Wen Yuan had never liked Aunt Wang, and it was only because of the old face of the old man that she reluctantly agreed, but she did not expect that she would really consider herself a mistress.


    After saying this, Aunt Wang probably understood it in her heart. His wife hated her and blamed Miss Su for running away from home. Although she was afraid of his wife, she still had something to say. To put it plainly: "Madam, I was right to quarrel with Miss Su, but Miss Su refused to get married because Miss Lin Lulin, it has nothing to do with me. I am sincere to the young master and the young master. Love, there is no selfishness."


    Wen Yuan was furious and patted the armrest of the sofa: "Aunt Wang, you shouldn''t rely on the old and sell the old with me. Your words are too shameless. Can you still think about our family''s thoughts? When you say such an unconventional remark, let people listen to the jokes, you and the old man''s bad things, the family members should just be fine, it is to give the old man face, you should not think of yourself as our elders, but want to teach you a lesson we are coming."


    The more Wen Yuan thought about it, the more it was wrong. This old thing couldn''t be kept. How could there be such an indecent thing by Nan''s side?


    So he dialed a phone directly to the old man, meaning that Aunt Wang couldn''t stay here.


    Aunt Wang was about to cry on the sidelines, tears rolling.


    "Madam," she said, seemingly at a loss: "I have never been so idle in Yejia for so many years."


    Wen Yuan sneered, there was no need to care about her face at this time.


    Slowly stood up, "When you were talking about Su Mu, have you ever wondered if you don¡¯t want to give her an air? Don¡¯t cry, and don¡¯t come to that kind of thing. The old man wants to protect you, but I still have a few words. Let¡¯s pack it up and go back to the old house. If you say any more, there will be no place for you in the old house. There is no shortage of people like the old man to wash his feet."

 Chapter 4469： Wen Yuan 2

    Wen Yuan sneered, there was no need to care about her face at this time.


    Slowly stood up and finished with a sneer.


    And Aunt Wang would vomit out her old blood, if someone else would have spilled it, but Wen Yuan would really dare not.


    One of Wen Yuan''s younger brothers is doing very well on the upper side now, and the one from the Ye Family has retired again, so Wen Yuan has a high status in the entire Ye Family, and the old man also likes her very much.


    Wen Yuan said that if she let her go, she really had to go.


    So unwilling to reconcile, he took the suitcase and went to the old man again to cry.


    The old man was naturally upset and sent her to the kitchen to do rough work with a wave of his hand. Such a woman is really too troublesome.


    Over there, after Wen Yuan had taken Aunt Wang away, she transferred a younger person to take care of her in the villa. She wanted to be younger, and she would be able to take care of Ye Xun after her 40s.


    Ye Xun is her grandson, so she can''t stay indifferent all the time, but for now, let Su Mu slow down. You have to get used to such things.


    Wen Yuan is not helping his son, but most of the wealthy marriages are like this. If there is no love, you have to hold it. Su Mu has a son. How can he educate his son?


    Wen Yuan could understand, but she still had to take care of some things, such as certain vixen.


    Xiang Nan didn''t care, it doesn''t mean Wen Yuan didn''t care... Aunt Wang was right. Aunt Wang just left Su Muqi away, so that she wouldn''t make trouble not to get married. The key is Lin Lu.


    Obviously, I saw that it was Su Mu''s call, why did he answer it?


    Such a woman is simply a scourge.


    Wen Yuan went to the Starlight Headquarters. When the president''s wife arrived, she was naturally waited on carefully. At this time, Ye Xiangnan was in a meeting and knew nothing, and Wen Yuan did not let anyone tell him.


    Wen Yuan went to Xingguang''s own office. After the secretary graciously brought tea, Wen Yuan asked unconsciously, "Where is Manager Lin?"


    The secretary knew which Manager Lin it was all at once, and whispered back: "Manager Lin is also in a meeting now."


    Wen Yuan frowned: "Today is a high-level meeting, right? Lin Lu is just the deputy manager of the public relations department. Why did he attend?"


    The secretary immediately said: "The night club has promoted Deputy Manager Lin to the full manager."


    Wen Yuan put the cup in his hand on the table and looked at the secretary quietly: "You ask her to come and see me."


    The secretary was taken aback, and immediately knew that Manager Lin was imminent.


    There was a rumor about the cancellation of the wedding in the nightclub. I heard that Lin Lu was caught on a business trip and was caught.


    The president''s wife has never been in the company, so she named Manager Lin as soon as she came.


    So the secretary went and interrupted the meeting, "Nightclub, Mrs. President wants to see Manager Lin."


    "Which Manager Lin?" Ye Xiangnan asked quietly.


    The secretary bit her lower lip: "Manager Lin Lulin."


    Suddenly, all eyes were on Lin Lu, and the prying inside made Lin Lu a little bit unable to sit still.


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice became even weaker: ¡®After the meeting, I will let Manager Lin pass. ¡¯


    When the voice fell, Wen Yuan''s voice came from the door: "Manager Lin has a big shelf. It seems that he wants me to come in person."


    As soon as the door opened, Wen Yuan slowly approached.


    Although peaceful, but full of gas.


    Lin Lu knew that Wen Yuan didn''t like herself. At this moment, she was a little more anxious and couldn''t help looking at Ye Xiangnan.


    Wen Yuan sneered.

 Chapter 4470： Wen Yuan 3

    When Wen Yuan came out like this, everyone was stunned.


    You know, Wen Yuan never asks about things in the company, everything is left to Ye Xiangnan to deal with, Ye Mubai takes his beloved wife to travel all day long.


    At this time, it was such a big battle.


    You know, even when the Qin family and Ye family broke off their engagement, Wen Yuan didn''t have such a big reaction.


    It seemed that Lin Lu had really touched Wen Yuan''s inverse scales.


    It can also be seen that Ye Xun''s status in Yejia, what is his status in Wen Yuan''s heart.


    No matter how mediocre that Miss Su is, how can Lin Lu be considerate, after all, the one with the trump card in her hand is the final winner.


    Ye Xiangnan got up: "Mom."


    "I want to talk to Manager Lin. Since Manager Lin doesn''t have time, I''ll talk about it here." Wen Yuan''s voice was faint, but he had indescribable power.


    Ye Xiangnan had a headache, "Mom, do you have to say it here?"


    "Miss Lin?" Wen Yuan ignored her and looked at Lin Lu directly, "I only have one sentence for you. You may be the book that Ye Xiangnan opened occasionally on the head of the bed, but as long as there is me in one day, Ye Mubai is in one day, and your book will never enter the door of Ye¡¯s house."


    She had no feelings for Lin Lu at first, and if she were to be her outer room, Wen Yuan would only have to open one eye and close one eye. It would not be a good idea to take care of the junior''s affairs, let alone take care of Lin Lu.


    After all, she can''t control her son.


    But the behavior of this woman directly shaken the foundation of the Ye family. Wen Yuan knew that Ye Xun¡¯s child was frightened. She never went to Su Mu, just wanted Xiang Nan to wipe the P clean by herself. It¡¯s all right now. Lin Ruth didn''t know her identity anymore.


    Haha, it was difficult for her to see each other.


    After Wen Yuan finished speaking, the scene was quiet.


    Lin Lu''s face was particularly ugly, she looked like weeping.


    She had always been a strong woman, but she was so helpless at this time, she looked at Ye Xiangnan.


    The latter did not mean to speak for her at all.


    Lin Lu choked her voice: "Madam, I didn''t mean it."


    "Really?" Wen Yuan has always been gentle, but he is not soft about this kind of Hu Meizi, "Then if I get up deliberately, the starlight will even turn the sky, am I not even qualified to speak here?"


    Lin Lu looked down, not daring to echo.


    Enough wronged.


    At this time, Ye Xiangnan walked to Wen Yuan''s side, pressed her mother''s shoulders with both hands, let her sit in her own position, smiled, and coaxed: "Mom, look at you so angry, you are getting older. Don''t get angry easily and hurt your body."


    Lin Lu''s heart moved.


    She has never seen a woman always coaxing her overnight, even to her.


    At this time, he simply ignored Wen Yuan''s humiliation to her, and instead coaxed Wen Yuan.


    Lin Lu felt a little cold, and finally realized what kind of thing she was in Ye Xiangnan''s heart. She thought that he did not blame her for forgiveness, just petting, and she also relied on this petting love to faintly reveal the future boss lady in the stars Looks like.


    It turned out that everything was her dream.


    Ye Xiangnan never thought about it, and Yejia would never admit her.


    Doesn''t she know that he has other women, she thinks she is different, after all, she is in Starlight, isn''t she?


    Lin Lu''s heart sank, Ye Xiangnan was still coaxing her mother well.


    It took a long time for Wen Yuan to leave, naturally he didn''t glance at Lin Lu.

 Chapter 4471： Wen Yuan 4

    Lin Lu was so cold, she sat there from head to toe and she didn''t even have the courage to take a look at the man she loved.


    Yes, she loves Ye Xiangnan very much, because his appearance is fascinated by his power. When Qin Yihuan used to be there, she didn''t even dare to think about it, because Qin Yihuan couldn''t tolerate it, but Su Mu appeared, and she was inferior to her in every respect. woman.


    Lin Lu thought that as long as she gave birth to a child, she would definitely be much better than Su Mu''s in all aspects. At that time, Mrs. Ye would be her name sooner or later.


    She can bear it and can wait.


    And she will definitely do better than Su Mu, she can ignore Ye Xiangnan''s lace news.


    Just go home.


    Lin Lu''s thoughts were not well hidden. A man like Ye Xiangnan grew up in such an environment since he was a child, but he would not worry about it.


    He didn''t care about Lin Lu, it was just an employee plus a woman who was a warm bed, and he never dared to disobey him, she was docile enough. This was the reason why he didn''t care about her this time.


    In the final analysis, he didn''t care about Lin Lu, but Su Mu was not that important in his heart.


    As for Ye Xun, Thaksin will be long in the future.


    After sending Wen Yuan away, Ye Xiangnan finished the meeting. Of course, Lin Lu''s face had been ugly and had been distracted. Ye Xiangnan bluntly named her several times.


    This embarrassed Lin Lu.


    When Ye Xiangnan went out, Lin Lu stopped him: "Night club."


    Ye Xiangnan turned around: "Manager Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Lu knew that many people were watching her, she shouldn''t come out at this time, but she really couldn''t help it.


    She is just an ordinary woman.


    Biting his lip, he said softly: "Nightclub, I want to talk to you."


    Ye Xiangnan''s gaze swept over the crowd, and finally said calmly: "Go to my office in ten minutes."


    Lin Lu felt relieved and smiled, "Okay."


    Ye Xiangnan walked out directly, and the middle and high-level people who remained were all transformed into three aunts and six poems, and talked about what happened this morning.


    "The president''s wife is really angry."


    "Of course, my dear grandson is living outside. I heard that Miss Su is very spineless."


    "Yeah, if you don''t get married, you really won''t get married. Unlike some people who are said to be like this, they can never enter the door of the night house, and they don''t give up, and they rush to talk to the nightclub."


    "It seems that the nightclub really doesn''t care too much, and didn''t help to say a word."


    "Men, women are like clothes. If the clothes are broken and old, they can be replaced. Of course, the wife and the child are different... After you look at it, I don''t know what is going on. I guess the nightclub will pay this one."


    Lin Lu couldn''t listen anymore, biting her lip and left.


    She went to Ye Xiangnan''s office, and the secretary opened the door for her, looking at her with strange eyes.


    Lin Lu knew it. The whole company knew about her and Ye Xiangnan. Wen Yuan gave her a look today. Many people are now watching her jokes behind the scenes.


    Lin Lu didn''t care, but had to endure it.


    She went in, in the majestic office, Ye Xiangnan was flipping through the documents, and heard the footsteps and did not look up.


    Lin Lu walked to him and bit her lip: "Nightclub."


    At this time, Ye Xiangnan raised his eyes and glanced at her. Then he opened the drawer with one hand and took out a cheque book from the inside. He wrote a set of numbers with a golden brush.


    Lin Lu was dumbfounded, her lips trembling: "Night club?" [Four chapters in the afternoon~~]

 Chapter 4472： Wen Yuan 5

    Ye Xiangnan pushed the check in front of her, with a faint voice: "This is ten million."


    He didn''t say anything else, but Lin Lu understood what he meant.


    Is it a one-time buyout?


    Lin Lu had always thought that she was special before, even after she recognized it, she didn''t think the nightclub would let her go, so now she was stunned for a long time.


    Ye Xiangnan withdrew his hand, his voice was faint: "That''s it, you go out first."


    Lin Lu awakened, shaking her voice: "Nightclub, does it mean breaking up?"


    Ye Xiangnan lowered his head and flipped through the document, while speaking lightly, "If you think so, be it, I will keep your position, as long as you make no mistakes, the business can keep up."


    Lin Lu stood there and did not go out immediately. After a while, she bit her lower lip: "Nightclub, I applied to be transferred overseas for two years."


    Ye Xiangnan raised his eyes.


    Lin Lu pushed the check in front of him and smiled lightly, "I don''t want this."


    Her slightly detached operation did not make Ye Xiangnan look at him differently. He just frowned, then closed the file in his hand and looked up at Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu trembling lips: "If the nightclub still makes the same decision two years later, then I...leave the company."


    Lin Lu was gambling. She put herself in the dustiest position to please a man.


    It''s not difficult for a man to just ask for a place beside him.


    Ye Xiangnan kept looking at her, and for a long time, he said quietly: "If you insist, go to Italy, there is a branch that lacks a person in charge. I hope you will achieve results within two years."


    Lin Lu nodded with a tear in her eyes, "Nightclub, I will not disappoint your trust."


    Ye Xiangnan tore up the check and threw it into the trash can, and then said quietly, "Get out."


    Lin Lu actually still wanted to say something, similar to emotional words, but Ye Xiangnan obviously didn''t want to say anything, she had to leave.


    After going out, everyone in the secretary''s room looked at her, her lips trembling, and she walked straight into the elevator.


    She will come back, she will definitely come back.


    On the other side, Wen Yuan went to Su Mu in a black RV.


    Ye Xiang Nan can ignore it, she can''t do it as a grandmother.


    Wen Yuan left Xingguang and went directly to the place where Su Mu lived. He didn''t make a call, but there was no one at home.


    Su Mu simply waited downstairs, sitting in the car, so that the driver, Zhang, also always paid attention to the movement outside the car.


    It was about noon that Su Mu came back. He was walking back, holding a little Ye Xun in his hand.


    Wen Yuan got off the car, Su Mu''s pace slowed down, with a slight smile: "Auntie."


    Wen Yuan nodded: "Where did you go with Ye Xun?"


    She feels distressed, Ye Xun''s forehead is full of fine beads of sweat.


    Su Mu said truthfully, "Go and find a nursery for Ye Xun, I want to work."


    Wen Yuan naturally has no objection to this, but of course he has plans to become a grandmother.


    The grandson belongs to their Ye family. Su Mu is a good girl. She didn¡¯t ask for any money from Ye family after she left, and she didn¡¯t ask for any support. If you think Nan, this **** really thinks she has never had this son. Can''t stand idly by.


    Wen Yuan lifted his chin: "Go upstairs and have a chat for a while, alas, I haven''t seen my house Ye Xun for many days, and it seems that I feel a lot of weight."


    Su Mu felt wrong, "Speak in the car."

 Chapter 4473： Wen Yuan 6

    Su Mu felt wrong, "Speak in the car."


    Wen Yuan would not know her coldness and alienation, but she still kissed Xiao Ye Xun lovingly as if she didn''t know: "I talked a lot with Ye Xun, alas, we are all hungry. We Xiao Ye Xun''s belly Are you hungry?"


    Ye Xun touched her belly and looked at her mother secretly.


    Su Mu could no longer pretend to be dead, and coughed slightly, "Auntie, go upstairs and talk, I''m cooking, Ye Xun is also hungry."


    Wen Yuan hugged Xiao Ye Xun with great strength, as if he was hungry.


    Su Mu followed behind, also quite helpless.


    When she got upstairs, she was a little cramped. After all, she was very small here, and Wen Yuan probably had never seen such a small and simple house.


    But Wen Yuan didn''t dislike it a little bit. He sat on the sofa with Ye Xun lovingly, Su Mu poured her a glass of boiled water and placed it in front of her.


    Wen Yuan is very easy-going: "You go busy, don''t specially hire me, I am Ye Xun''s grandmother and not an outsider, is Ye Xun?"


    Little Ye Xun nodded vigorously: "Grandma is not an outsider."


    He still likes grandma, although Dad...is very bad, but grandma is very good.


    Su Mu couldn''t help him and went to the kitchen to cook.


    Wen Yuan played with Ye Xun, while teaching the children some simple counting. In fact, Wen Yuan felt very uncomfortable in his heart, thinking that Nan broke off the engagement twice in a row, both of which were the hope of their elders.


    One time it was Yihuan, the child was very good, and the other time it was Su Mu. Although he was not very good in all aspects, just raising Ye Xun so well made people look different.


    Wen Yuan sighed, and said nothing in the end.


    Su Mu made three dishes and one soup in half an hour, which was simple but refreshing.


    Wen Yuan felt very good, but he soon realized that Su Mu was actually only 24 years old and became a mother before he was 20.


    Wen Yuan took a bite of the dish in silence, and Ye Xun on the side looked at her blankly, and asked slowly, "Grandma, isn''t it delicious?"


    Wen Yuan touched his little head lovingly: "It''s delicious, your mother''s cooking is delicious. Grandma hasn''t eaten such a delicious meal for a long time. ¡¯


    Because of this, she is even more gloomy about Su Mu, thinking that this girl is a down-to-earth child.


    While eating, chatting: "Mu Mu, what kind of job are you looking for, do you have any idea?"


    Su Mu''s eating movements slowed down because Wen Yuan screamed a little affectionately.


    "Still looking, I took Ye Xun to the nursery interview today, and I can enter the kindergarten tomorrow." After Su Mu finished speaking, he took another bite of the meal.


    Wen Yuan asked about the situation of the nursery very carefully, and was relieved to know that it was publicly run. He did not bring Su Mu to change schools for the children.


    Then he asked about the job. Su Mu said that she could find it. Wen Yuan knew that she had an accident before graduating from university. It was a pity in her heart, but she couldn''t say anything.


    In the afternoon, Wen Yuan stayed here for about two hours, and then took Ye Xun out to play around. The driver drove out and bought a lot of things.


    From food to clothing to use, a big car.


    However, Su Mu could see that it was relatively cheap but of good quality, and she would be less burdened in her heart. Su Mu was relieved.


    Wen Yuan didn''t have dinner anymore, and was too embarrassed to let Su Mu go to Zhang Luo again. He only hugged Ye Xun and left. [There are two more updates~~]

 Chapter 4474： Wen Yuan 7

    "Remember to think about grandma. I will see you next time." Wen Yuan said with a smile, and then said to Su Mu: "Ye Xun, Saturday and Sunday, if you don''t have time, you can send him to us. Ye Xun and I Grandpa has time and misses him too."


    Su Mu thought for a while, then agreed, "Thank you auntie then."


    Wen Yuan left. When Su Mu cleared the table, he saw a stack of money quietly placed on the table, about 20,000 yuan.


    Su Mu''s eyes were a little red quietly, and a little gaffe.


    Ye Xun leaned against her, obediently.


    After a while, he couldn''t help but speak, "Is grandma staying?"


    Although Ye Xun was young, it was probably because Su Mu lived in poverty, so Ye Xun knew the concept of money early.


    He knew that his father was rich, he had a big villa, he wore the best clothes, and had a very soft bed, but those who did not have his grandma''s company today warmed his heart, and there was a wad of money that made his mother cry .


    Ye Xun was very young, but he also knew that it was not easy for her mother, so she was very excited now.


    The little man threw himself into his mother''s arms and said quietly, ¡®Mom, you and me. ¡¯


    Since he was a child, he knew that he didn¡¯t have a father, and his mother didn¡¯t take him to his grandma¡¯s house. They depended on each other. She had seen her grandma and treated her mother very badly. He also had an uncle. It''s a shame for the Su family to ask for money, it''s useless to say that mother is shameless.


    Ye Xun keenly felt that he was the shame.


    But he never dared to ask his mother, she was afraid of her sadness.


    At this time, my mother seemed very sad and very happy.


    *


    Wen Yuan returned to the villa where He and Ye Mubai lived. To her surprise, she thought that both Nan and Ye Fei were there and waited for her to have dinner.


    Ye Mubai was sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper. Hearing her come back, he closed the newspaper and said, "How can I go out for a day."


    Wen Yuan looked at his son on the side, took off his jacket, and said flatly, "I went to see Su Mu and Ye Xun."


    Ye Xiangnan''s eyes flickered invisibly, and Wen Yuan snorted: "It''s pitiful for a girl to take her son outside."


    Ye Wei quickly said yes, she hoped her brother could bring Su Mu back.


    Wen Yuan sighed, "Actually, Su Mu and Ye Wei are the same year, and they are still children."


    With that said, he went to the dinner table and was too lazy to care about this son.


    During the meal, Wen Yuan talked about Su Mu¡¯s situation, ¡°From now on Saturday, Sunday, and night Xun will be sent here. If you want to see your son, you can come and see if you are born. ."


    "Is she suing?" Ye Xiangnan said lightly.


    Wen Yuan suddenly became angry: "Ye Xiangnan, do you think anyone is as scheming as your manager Lin?"


    Ye Xiang Nan Mo lowered his nose: "Manager Lin has been transferred to Italy. You won''t see her anymore, calm down."


    Wen Yuan was a little skeptical: "Isn''t this a step back?"


    Ok! Older gingers are more spicy.


    In Ye Xiangnan''s heart, what Lin Lu paid more attention to was her ability. Lin Lu was indeed a capable person, so he agreed to her request, and he didn''t think about what he would have with her in the future.


    Of course, he was not prepared to defend Su Mu like a jade, a marriage without love, isn''t it normal for him to act outside on the scene, and he didn''t feel sorry for Su Mu.


    After a meal, Ye Xiangnan and Ye Mubai discussed business matters before leaving.

 Chapter 4475： This is the life you want? 1

    Ye Xiangnan returned to the villa, feeling a little tired, so he sat on the sofa and rested for a while, Aunt Chen said the day''s things again.


    Although Ye Xiangnan already knew about Aunt Wang from Wen Yuan, he didn''t even mind listening to it again. It seemed that listening to it would relieve the boredom.


    Aunt Chen said it over and over again, and he listened, and fell asleep after listening.


    Aunt Chen was speechless, looked at him, and finally took a blanket to help him cover it.


    Ye Xiangnan woke up in the middle of the night and found that he was asleep in the living room downstairs. He got up and wiped his face quietly for a while, then took the phone and swiped a photo.


    It was Qin Yihuan''s photo, the only one he liked.


    I liked it for many years, and finally lost to Shen Ting. Actually, it was not Shen Ting, but Yi Huan.


    After being with him for a long time, she still liked Shen Ting.


    Sure enough, the children''s words are innumerable.


    And no one thought that Shen Ting and Qin Yihuan were married before Ye Xiangnan, because Yihuan was pregnant.


    Quite unexpected, but not surprising, after all, Shen Ting had been waiting for so long.


    It¡¯s not too early to be a father at 31.


    Ye Xiangnan received the invitation the next day. He sat in the office alone, feeling a little embarrassed.


    After all, it is a girl who has loved her all her life.


    After get off work, he thought about picking a gift. He didn''t ask the secretary to do it for him, but picked it up personally.


    We drove to the largest shopping mall in the city and went directly to a jewelry store.


    He had stored a few sets of jewellery here before, which he was going to use for the wedding. At this time, he asked the manager to take it out. He picked a set of pink diamonds, which was invaluable and beautiful, suitable for Yihuan.


    Ye Xiangnan left with the box, but when he was going to the parking lot on the first floor, he inadvertently saw a humble figure, which was very familiar.


    He narrowed his eyes and then stood there watching.


    No one else, but Su Mu.


    She works at a counter of a branded shoe and is squatting trying on shoes for a customer.


    The customer didn''t look like he was waiting very well. After trying several pairs of shoes in a row, Su Mu didn''t show any displeased expressions, but still smiled.


    In the end, the customer didn''t buy it either. When he got up and left, he didn''t even glance at Su Mu who was squatting on the ground to clean up. He also chatted with others and said, "The design of this shoe is quite silly, and the clerk looks silly."


    Ye Xiangnan was five or six meters away, and he could hear clearly.


    He frowned and walked slowly to Su Mu''s side.


    "This is the life you want, you just let Ye Xun follow you, you can''t bring anything to Ye Xun if you sell shoes for a lifetime." He said coldly.


    Su Mu''s movements paused, then raised his eyes, quietly looking at the man above his head.


    After a long time, she whispered: "Mr. Ye, we still have to do business here, please let me go."


    Ye Xiangnan said without thinking: "I''ll buy ten pairs. If it is not enough, twenty pairs, half an hour... come out."


    The store manager here was unhappy when he saw a man come to pester Su Mu. Su Mu had only come to pester the rich man. It was very troublesome, but listen carefully, God, twenty pairs.


    There are tens of thousands of shoes here, and twenty pairs are their turnover for several days.


    The store manager changed his face quickly, with an attentive smile: "Mr., did you buy the order first?"


    Ye Xiangnan stared at Su Mu: "What shoes do you wear?"


    The store manager snorted again, thinking that it was a big money to pursue Su Mu, this big deal...

 Chapter 4476： This is the life you want? 2

    So I couldn''t help but glance at Su Mu.


    I can''t see it, but it was a South African diamond.


    So before Su Mu could speak, the store manager decided on his own: "We Mumu wear size 7 shoes, this gentleman, you really have a vision, we Mumu have a gentle personality and a good temperament."


    Want to Nan Yisha night.


    Su Mu couldn''t listen anymore, said nothing, and ran out twenty orders indiscriminately.


    She is not stupid, of course he wants to buy her bill.


    Ye Xiangnan brushed more than 300,000, without blinking his eyes.


    Ten minutes later, they were sitting in a coffee shop in the mall. He was very expensive. Su Mu''s body was still the clerk''s clothes. She had a black skirt and her hair was tied into a ball head. Fortunately, she was thin and dressed It''s ugly, it''s just sitting with someone like Ye Xiangnan, which is a bit abrupt.


    Su Mu lowered his head and kept stirring the coffee in the cup without making a sound.


    Ye Xiangnan frowned: "You want to keep going like this? Are you squatting here to sell shoes to others?"


    "Is there anything wrong?" Su Mu looked up at him: "Or does Mr. Ye feel inferior?"


    Ye Xiangnan stared at her: "You are Ye Xun''s mother."


    "Ye Xun doesn''t feel ashamed. Why does Mr. Ye feel ashamed? It is enough for the wife after Mr. Ye to be decent enough. As for me, I don''t need Mr. Ye to worry about it."


    "Really?" He said coldly, "You want Ye Xun to grow up just like you, live in such a house as an ordinary person and even do inferior jobs in the future?"


    Su Muqiang resisted the anger in his heart, as well as shame.


    Her small face was tight, and she whispered for a long time, "Mr. Ye can treat me as a stranger."


    "Stranger?" He seemed to play with this sentence, and then smiled softly: "I remember not long ago, we seemed to be a couple only once."


    His way was a little frivolous and even worse, but Su Mu remembered that he was taking a shower that night, and Lin Lu was in his room, and now he can say nothing about being a husband and wife with her.


    Su Mu calmed down, "That is the thing that makes me most disgusting."


    Then she got up suddenly, ready to leave.


    Staying with him for an extra second made her feel sick.


    Ye Xiangnan stretched his hand to hold her, and he squinted, "It''s disgusting to be a husband and wife with me? You didn''t express that way that day, you remember that you were very happy."


    Su Mu didn''t know what she was thinking at the time, and how angry she was. In short, she slapped Ye Xiangnan in public.


    Honorable CEO of Starlight.


    Ye Xiangnan was also a little stunned, his handsome face was red and white, and there were five distinct fingerprints.


    He stared at the woman before him, "What are you crazy!"


    Su Mu was probably out of anger and felt uncomfortable, so he poured the coffee from head to toe on his head.


    Before Ye Xiangnan caught her, she ran away.


    Ye Xiangnan had never eaten such a loss before. He stood there, his whole body was wet, and the coffee kept falling from the tips of his black hair.


    At this time, the onlookers recognized that this was the president of Starlight.


    Immediately, someone took it, Moments of Friends, Weibo...I immediately made up a story about the domineering president Cinderella, but no one could have imagined that the Cinderella just now was the heroine who gave birth to the Dragon Seed. .


    In less than half an hour, the enthusiasm was fermenting, and the Weibo hot search #1 woman who President Xingguang could not catch.

 Chapter 4477： This is the life you want? 3

    In less than half an hour, the enthusiasm was fermenting, and the Weibo hot search #1 woman who President Xingguang could not catch.


    The picture is the embarrassed look with coffee dripping on the head of Ye Xiangnan.


    At the same time, the night fennel brush arrived. She sat on the sofa and laughed like a pig, and then said: "Mom, come and see, my brother kicked the iron plate."


    Wen Yuan went over immediately and was stunned after only one glance.


    Xiang Nan has suffered a lot.


    "Who splashed it?" she asked curiously, not feeling sorry for her son at all.


    Ye Xiu was still laughing, and Wen Yuan guessed: "Isn''t it Su Mupo''s? Is this kid so courageous?"


    He didn''t feel sorry for his son at all.


    Ye Hui squinted, "I even slapped it."


    Wen Yuan also smiled and shook his head: "I didn''t expect it."


    "Yes, Sister-in-law seems to be quiet and quiet, how can I know how to say so fiercely." Ye Hui was in a particularly good mood.


    Wen Yuan stared at her: "You are happy, please don''t show it in front of your brother, he is hairy now."


    As he said, he said with some infinite yearning: "Probably no woman has dared to do this to him."


    Ye Huo laughed again.


    Over there, Su Mu returned to the counter, and the store manager happily asked questions. Su Mu always politely transferred the topic to another place. Later, he couldn''t hide, and he simply prepared shoes in the warehouse.


    Ye Xiangnan bought twenty pairs so lavishly, she wouldn''t wear such expensive shoes, she was going to adjust to Ye Wei''s size, and then send it to him.


    When he was busy, the store manager took the phone and ran in, his face a little panicked.


    "Su Mu, don''t tell me you did it." She pointed to Ye Xiangnan in the picture, the atmosphere tightened tightly.


    President Starlight!


    Slapped!


    Spilled by coffee!


    Moreover, the hostess is still a clerk in their shop, is this giving Su Mu the courage?


    Suddenly, the store manager saw another news and was dumbfounded: "Su Mu, you gave birth to a child in a nightclub?"


    Moreover, it was Su Mu who was going to get married but refused to get married.


    Oh my God, is this a broken brain?


    If you don¡¯t marry a nightclub, you come here to sell shoes. Is this a problem?


    The store manager placed his hand on Su Mu''s head, and it was still in the mist for a long time.


    Su Mu''s voice was faint, "This is all from the past, there is nothing to mention."


    The store manager hated iron and steel and said: "You are stupid, the nightclub came to look for you, it is obviously that you are still in love, you must seize the opportunity. I also know that rich men are a little bit more carefree, but I changed. As long as you have money, it''s okay for your husband not to go home every day."


    Su Mu smiled: ¡®That¡¯s not the case then. ¡¯


    When you are not as good as a servant, you might as well sell shoes here.


    The store manager didn''t give up, and leaned aside and asked in a low voice, "You really don''t want the riches and honors of the sky?"


    "No." Su Mu finished the shoes, and said in a low voice: "I''ll send the shoes."


    The store manager didn''t understand; "Mr. Ye gave you these?"


    "I don''t want his things." Su Mu said softly. Then he moved out one by one and called a taxi. The store manager moved with her. No matter what, it would be good for everyone to sell 20 pairs of shoes today.


    But she just felt that Su Mu was a bit too straight.


    Such a character may be really not suitable for rich people.


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong with selling shoes, is it Su Mu?" The store manager patted her on the shoulder, comforting.


    Su Mu smiled: "Yes."

 Chapter 4478： This is the life you want? 4

    When Su Mu got on the bus, the shop manager still said something more: "In short, whether you like it or not, it''s better for you to keep your temper, and the other party is always a big person we can''t afford to offend."


    If it wasn''t Su Mu today, and replaced by another woman, I probably wouldn''t have to live in this world.


    Su Mu understood it in her heart, but at the time she was really angry but couldn''t bear it. At this time, she completely calmed down and felt that she was doing something wrong.


    She got in the car and nodded: "Sister Chen, I know, I won''t be so impulsive in the future."


    Sister Chen nodded in satisfaction and watched the rental car drive away.


    After more than half an hour, the car stopped at the door of the villa where Yexiangnan lived. When Su Mu took the shoes down, Aunt Chen had already seen it, and immediately ran over and whispered: "Ms. Su, why are you here? The husband looked very upset when he came back, and he was particularly embarrassed."


    Su Mu''s GANGA, "Aunt Chen can''t help you move these in."


    Aunt Chen looked at these shoe boxes and was surprised: "Yeah, why are there so many shoes for Miss Su? How can I finish them?"


    Su Mu said in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Ye bought it anyway."


    The aunt helped her move together, and whispered: "Miss Su, you are also indifferent to your husband. You are still called Mr. Ye now?"


    No, didn¡¯t they all sleep together?


    Su Mu turned her head and looked at Aunt Chen with a bit of inefficiency: "I''m dissolving the marriage contract."


    Aunt Chen seems to be possessed by Aunt Wang today, and unfortunately said: "Then you will lose."


    As for the loss, Su Mu knew in his heart, isn''t it the same thing?


    She didn''t say anything else, just sitting on her own business.


    However, I think Nanren is in the living room. In broad daylight, he is not in the company. It is reasonable to say that his office also has a dressing room, at least with regular clothes, but now he is sitting on the sofa, just like Aunt Chen described. A gloomy face.


    Su Mu didn''t want to look at his face, put the things in the corner and said, "Mr. Ye, I changed all the shoes you bought to Miss Ye''s size."


    "Do you dare to come?" he asked her back.


    Su Mu felt a little confused, and didn''t want to pay attention to him. He bent down and wanted to leave.


    "The door is closed, you can''t leave." Ye Xiangnan got up, then turned his head away: "Auntie Chen... go back and rest."


    Aunt Chen was there: "I haven''t had time to rest yet."


    "Then I will give you a week off from now, paid." See if you are still willing to take care of this nosy.


    Aunt Chen ran away immediately.


    When the surroundings became quiet, Su Mu stared at Ye Xiangnan: "What do you want?"


    "Not very good, apologize." He sat there with a calm face, playing with a delicate mug in his hand.


    Su Mu probably understood. He was waiting for her at home on purpose. Knowing that she would bring the shoes, he said coldly, "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled coldly, "It sounds insincere."


    As he said, he gently put down the mug in his hand, got up and walked towards Su Mu step by step.


    Before Su Mu could react, he had grabbed her by the wrist: "Tell me if these actions are meant to attract my attention?"


    He stared at her: "It''s nothing more than knowing that I''m at home."


    "You watch too much, right." Su Mu struggled for a while, unable to break away, instead, there was a red mark on his wrist, a little shocked.

 Chapter 4479： This is the life you want? 5

    Su Mu was a little anxious, "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Xiangnan tilted his head: "What do you want to do?"


    He sneered: "You don''t think you treat me like that, you really won''t do anything, right?"


    Outside, he was giving her a little face, isn''t she now in his hands?


    Su Mu calmed down, biting her lip: "I don''t think Mr. Ye will be too difficult for others."


    "Not bad." He seemed to be a little funny, "I won''t overpower you, I will let you come back willingly to be the lady of the night, lying down willingly..."


    Su Mu couldn''t listen anymore, biting her lip: "You are shameless."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled softly: "It''s not that you haven''t, and you''re quite happy."


    This time, Su Mu threw away his hand, and his voice was particularly cold: "Mr. Ye respects himself."


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t speak, but kept looking at her.


    Su Mu turned around and left, the door was open.


    She returned to the store, and the manager came over: "How about it, Mr. Ye accepted it?"


    Su Mu said, didn''t want to talk about it, just concentrated on doing things.


    The store manager was very enthusiastic, and feared that she would suffer, so he went gossiping, "I heard that this morning and night Mr. went upstairs to get a set of jewelry. We have a big man in city B who wants to get married.


    Su Mu started in a daze and murmured unconsciously, "Qin Yihuan?"


    The store manager nodded, somewhat meaningfully: "Su Mu, let''s not think about those unrealistic winds and snows. The ones you hold in your hands are real. Take advantage of now. You still have a son. Thousands of jewels, Su Mu, you are stupid and don''t want anything."


    "It''s not mine, don''t want it." Su Mu said in a low voice, "It''s not that I can''t live."


    The shop manager had no choice but to take her, and frowned, "I said no, why are you such a sincere child? Do you think of tens of millions waving, how much are these pairs of broken shoes? You are stupid, let go With the diamond king¡¯s fifth wife not marrying, Sister Lin tells you that you will definitely regret it in the future, even if you don¡¯t look at the money and look at his face, you can also make money. Regardless of whether he has other women outside, he will wait for his wife at home. If he refuses, you will say everywhere that he is sick."


    Su Mu''s three views were about to break, and he looked at the store manager eagerly.


    Can this happen?


    It''s really too tough.


    Sister Lin nodded, "Of course, he is the 15th day of the first year of the junior high school. If you can''t, you have to be fierce."


    Su Mu frowned.


    Fierce?


    She thought that if she was fierce, she would be kicked out of bed by Ye Xiangnan in less than 80% of the time. That person had a bad temper.


    Quite arrogant, and absolutely strong, no matter where it is in every aspect, even... the same.


    Su Mu didn''t want to think about what happened, her face was a little hot. She didn''t like Ye Xiangnan''s truth. Another advantage of not getting married was that she didn''t have to face him again. The ghost knew if he was every day...


    Sister Lin said a heart-wrenching remark: ¡®Everyone knows about you and Mr. Ye, it will be a little troublesome in the future, so you should be mentally prepared. ¡¯


    Su Mu nodded, "I understand."


    After she came back for a while, she felt that the eyes around her were different.


    Su Mu ignored these, she still had children to feed, and where did she have to work?


    After doing things well, it is almost off work.


    When she returned home, she saw someone unexpected...


    [It seems that there are still six chapters today~~]

 Chapter 4480： This is the life you want? 6

    Su Mu stood there, quietly looking at the woman in front of him.


    Probably because of an unwilling life for a long time, so the originally delicate face has become a little bit mean, even the black hair has a little more white silk.


    That was Su Mu''s mother Wang Yuan.


    Wang Yuan is a good-looking man and comes from a well-off family. She had a good life after marrying Su''s father, but Su''s father was very fond of gambling. After a few years of marriage, she lost all his family property, leaving only one old house with three children.


    Su Mu is the eldest and the least favored, because she looks the most ordinary.


    Su Zhiyan, who came down, was two years younger than her and had to be spoiled a lot, and the youngest Su Yuan was spoiled by Wang Yuan.


    When Su Mu was pregnant, Wang Yuanke pulled her to kill the baby. Su Mu didn''t want to. Wang Yuanke threw her things out of the house. She didn''t have this daughter since she became famous.


    These years, Su Mu has had a bad life, and several people in the Su family have also had a bad life. Su Yuan often asks Su Mu for money, and Su Mu will give it a little if she has it, but how can she live like this now? How much do you give?


    In the past few years, it was the number of times their mother and daughter had seen each other. At this time, Wang Yuan could come in person, and Su Mu''s heart felt a little pleasurable.


    She walked over and called Mom.


    Wang Yuanke''s voice is cold and unhuman: "If you still call me this mother, you will help the family once."


    Su Mu squeezed her hand and listened to her mother''s calm voice and continued to speak: "Your dad has lost more than 100,000 yuan. In addition, your sister is going to a private university. This tuition fee must also be paid at home. Where is the money?"


    Su Mu looked down: "How much do you want?"


    Wang Yuanke looked at her directly: "At least two hundred thousand."


    "I don''t have so much money." Su Mu let out a long sigh: "If he doesn''t pay him back his dad''s money, he will not dare to go again in the future, and he will do a lot of duty. Why do you always give him a P one? share?"


    "Also, the situation at home is not good. Why Zhiyan went to a private university? She doesn''t know the situation at home." Su Mu was a little speechless.


    Wang Yuanke rejected her: "The situation at home? Su Mu, if you can be considerate of the situation at home, you won''t cancel the wedding. You can''t understand things for your family, you know the ugly things done for you, we The Su family has been looked down upon by others for so many years, now it is time for you to repay us."


    Su Mu was stunned. After a while, she said softly, "Mom, I only have more than ten thousand yuan."


    As for the money Wen Yuan gave, she could not move, it was for Ye Xun.


    Ye Xun costs money to dress, eat, and go to school. She can''t give everything she has to Wang Yuanke, and if she gives it to tomorrow, she is not satisfied with this big hole.


    After Su Mu finished speaking, Wang Yuanke''s eyes were lost for a while, and then she pressed her shoulders, so strong that Su Mu''s shoulders were pinched out with red marks, and it hurt for a while.


    "Why don''t you ask Yejia for money? Their family is so rich, you can have millions or tens of millions of them, why are you so cheap, you gave birth to a son in vain."


    Su Mu''s face was pale, and it took a long time for her to lower her voice: "Mom, you hurt me."


    Wang Yuanke was worried, her voice was particularly sharp, and her words became more and more ugly: "You still know it hurts. Why don''t you hurt when you mess with a man to give birth to someone? Why don''t you think about your family?"

 Chapter 4481： From now on, Su Mu will return to our night home 1

    Su Mu''s face was even more ugly, and she didn''t know where she was able to push Wang Yuanke away at once, "The child was born by myself and raised by myself. Mom, you don''t need to say it is so ugly. Dad and Zhiyan are both. Adults, they should be responsible for themselves, and I was born with you, but I don¡¯t have to bear everything on myself. You don¡¯t like me, but I don¡¯t have to bear the wrong life for the family. pot."


    After she finished speaking, Wang Yuanke had already slapped her furiously: "The wings are hard, right? I tell you, if you don''t go to Yejia to ask for it, all right, I will help you open this mouth."


    A red mark appeared on Su Mu''s face immediately. She was embarrassed and angry, but the other party was her own mother. She couldn''t fight back. She could only stare at Wang Yuanke, her eyes were red.


    At this time, a black caravan on the side of the road came down to a lady, not someone else but Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan had seen the mother-daughter dispute a long time ago, and because he didn''t want to embarrass Su Mu, he never came down, but at this time he actually hit someone.


    Wen Yuan suddenly felt distressed. Which little girl is not the heart of his parents? Su Mu''s mother is too fierce. On the other hand, Su Mu was a child born to Ye Xiangnan. Wen Yuan felt that Su Mu was for this. She must have been wronged a lot, and she had to come forward.


    Wen Yuan came over and gently supported Su Mu''s shoulders with a very soft voice: "This must be Su Mu''s mother, I wonder if you have anything to beat us Mumu?"


    Wang Yuan was taken aback for a moment, saying this as if Su Mu was the other party''s daughter, and she was a thug.


    Su Mu also froze for a moment, turned around and looked at Wen Yuan, "Auntie, why are you..."


    "I''ll bring some things to Ye Xun." Wen Yuan said mildly: "You go up and put on ice on your face first, and don''t let the children see Ye Xun in a while."


    Su Mu was a little uneasy.


    Wen Yuan patted the back of her hand: "Leave it to me, I will solve it."


    Su Mu was still uneasy.


    But Wen Yuan''s gaze couldn''t allow her to refuse, and that powerful aura made Su Mu unconsciously listened to her and turned upstairs.


    Seeing her leaving, Wang Yuan refused to follow her, shouting: "What do you mean, Su Mu, do you care about your father and your sister?"


    Wen Yuan was not angry with himself, "Mrs. Su, let''s talk, don''t embarrass the child."


    Wang Yuan was afraid of Wen Yuan¡¯s momentum, but she didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. She stared at the huge ring in Wen Yuan¡¯s hand, silently a little envious and jealous, and then straightened her waist: "I don¡¯t know what Mrs. Ye is going to talk about. I taught my daughter that it has nothing to do with Mrs. Ye?"


    Wen Yuan said lightly: "Su Mu is a nice daughter of yours, but also Ye Xun''s mother. Do you want me to care about this?"


    Wang Yuanke caught what was in her words at once, and smiled coldly: "What if it is Ye Xun''s mother, she is not your Ye family''s daughter-in-law."


    Wen Yuan is still indifferent, "Mrs. Su, you are asking for money for Su Mu. Our night family can afford it, but this is not a betrothal gift, but a buyout. You can buy out the love you have raised Su Mu for 20 years. After the money is paid, there will be nothing more about the Su Family from now on, don''t harass Su Mu again, otherwise I want to use Ye Family''s ability to make someone disappear without a problem."


    The words made Wang Yuanke feel cold and timid, but she needed money, and she was eager for a good price from Wen Yuan.

 Chapter 4482： From now on, Su Mu will return to our night home 2

    The words made Wang Yuanke feel cold and timid, but she needed money, and she was eager for a good price from Wen Yuan.


    Yes, she is selling her daughter now, and she has no face anymore.


    Wang Yuanke''s face was full of desire and ambition, and Wen Yuan said quietly: "Is ten million enough?"


    Wang Yuan couldn''t believe it, her heart was trembling, and her mean face was stunned.


    After a while, she spoke, her voice trembling, "Really?"


    There was a chill on Wen Yuan''s face: "I have a few conditions, one is not to let Su Mu know, the other is not to contact Su Mu again in the future, and third..."


    Wen Yuan''s gaze faded a lot, "You sever relationship with Su Mu in the newspaper, and Su Mu will have no relationship with the Su family in the future."


    Wang Yuan was completely stunned, she looked at Wen Yuan.


    She was hesitant.


    Wen Yuan said indifferently, "There is only one chance, Mrs. Su."


    Wang Yuanke was shaking for a long time, and gritted her teeth: "I agree."


    Wen Yuan went back to the car, took a checkbook and wrote down a set of numbers, and handed it to Wang Yuanke, "I hope Mrs. Su can keep her promise."


    "This is natural." Wang Yuanke couldn''t help shaking her hand, holding the check, feeling that her life was on the peak of her life.


    Ten million, except for what she needs, she can still buy a house in the suburbs.


    Wang Yuanke left with the check in ecstasy, and Wen Yuan''s voice came quietly from behind: "Mrs. Su, I hope you can keep your promise."


    Wang Yuanke turned around: "Mrs. Ye, don''t worry, I will do what I say."


    As she said, she said coldly: "Besides, I don''t want her anymore."


    When Su Mu came down from the stairs, she just heard such a sentence, her face paled.


    Wen Yuan heard the footsteps and turned to look over.


    But Wang Yuan was staring straight at Su Mu.


    Their mother-daughter relationship has been extremely weak, and they have met only a handful in the past few years, and now they are no different from strangers.


    Wang Yuanke watched for a long time, and then said softly, "Yes, that''s Su Mu. From now on, we will return from the bridge to the bridge. It doesn''t matter anymore."


    Su Mu kept looking at her mother with white lips. After watching for a long time, she said in a low voice:


    "I know."


    After all, it was his own mother. She said in front of others that she was no longer needed, and that it would be okay in the future. Su Mu could not be indifferent.


    Wang Yuan could walk without hesitation, but paused afterwards.


    But still left.


    Su Mu stood there for a long time...


    There were still traces of Wang Yuanke''s hit on her face, she barely covered it with a little makeup.


    Wen Yuan knew her heart was uncomfortable, and her voice was slightly lower: "Since the fate is not enough, don''t force it."


    Su Mu suddenly said, "Thank you auntie."


    She knew that Wen Yuan took the money to pass it, otherwise Wang Yuan would not leave easily and would not trouble her.


    Wen Yuan patted her: "Don''t be polite with me. If you want to drive some, let''s go pick up Ye Xun together. It''s too early and don''t let the children wait too long."


    Su Mu nodded and got into the car with Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan came to see Ye Xun from time to time. She was too embarrassed to trouble others, so on Saturday and Sunday she would take the initiative to send Ye Xun there, and refused to pick up the RV.


    If Ye Xun wants to grow up like an ordinary child, then these pomps are unnecessary, lest his psychology changes.

 Chapter 4483： Su Mu will return to our night home 3

    In the car, Su Mu was still quiet, without making a sound.


    Wen Yuan patted her shoulder gently, and asked in a low voice, "Does it still hurt?"


    Su Mu shook his head.


    Wen Yuan didn''t bother her, Su Mu needed time.


    After about ten minutes, he arrived at the nursery. Ye Xun was so happy, he threw himself into Wen Yuan''s arms and called grandma, and then called his mother politely.


    Seeing Ye Xun, Su Mu felt better.


    Wen Yuan hugged his grandson, looked at Su Mu, and suddenly said, "Tonight is Friday, I want to take Ye Xun to my house, or else, you also go to have a potluck meal, and Ye fennel will never be seen all day long. You, say you never go to see her every time you send Ye Xun there."


    Wen Yuan said that, Su Mu is naturally difficult to refuse, she owes Wen Yuan and Ye Xiu''s favor.


    So he nodded in agreement, and Ye Xun screamed happily.


    But Su Mu went to Yejiazhai with him, only to find that Ye Xiangnan was also there.


    This was not Wen Yuan''s deliberate arrangement. Ye Xiangnan happened to have something to come over, and only when he sat down, he found out that Su Mu had come over. They had only met during the day. It was a bit unpleasant now, so he looked at her more.


    At this glance, she found something was wrong.


    There were a few inconspicuous finger marks on Su Mu''s face, and he could see clearly from this angle.


    Ye Xiangnan couldn''t help but glance at his mother, and Wen Yuan gave him a look.


    Su Mu was a little cramped.


    At this time, Wen Yuan still wanted to give them some time to get along, so he took Ye Xiu and Ye Xun away together.


    In the living room, only Su Mu and Ye Xiangnan were left.


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice was a little arrogant: "Why, I was slapped by someone else?"


    Su Mu looked away and didn''t want to talk.


    Originally, Ye Xiangnan thought that she was embarrassed at work. He didn''t know the faces of those customers, but now it seems that it may not be.


    He frowned and asked softly: "Who beat it?"


    Su Mu didn''t answer, but he didn''t say anyhow that it didn''t matter to him.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at his mother again, and he intuitively felt that his mother knew it.


    Wen Yuan cast his eyes from a distance and let him experience it for himself.


    Su Mu was ready to go back after having dinner here. Wen Yuan did not hold back, but she asked Ye Xiangnan to send Su Mu back when she returned home.


    Su Mu refused but it was useless, but Ye Xiangnan wanted to send her off in a particularly graceful manner, and got into his car. Su Mu never spoke, Ye Xiangnan played music.


    At the third red light, he turned off the music and turned his head: "Your mother came to you?"


    Su Mu''s expression was like a cat stepped on its tail.


    Ye Xiangnan said quietly: "It wasn''t my mother who said it, don''t think too much about it, I guessed it."


    He wants to marry her, naturally, he has a thorough understanding of her family.


    Su Mu just looked at him and said nothing.


    Ye Xiangnan stretched out a hand and touched her face lightly. Surprisingly, her skin was very good.


    He smiled: "I''ll hit the other side, so it''s symmetrical."


    Su Mu shrank, and Ye Xiangnan spoke harshly, "Why, I''m afraid? Why were you not afraid when you slapped me?"


    Su Mu turned his head and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled again, his eyes deep, "You are too soft-hearted to make your life a mess."


    He has received the news that his mother wrote a check for ten million today.


    Since Su Mu belongs to his family, he can''t overdo it.


    But if you get wealth too easily, will your family be so willing to let go of a cash cow? [I can''t write, I will update tomorrow]

 Chapter 4484： From now on, Su Mu will return to our night home 4

    Su Mu didn''t speak, just lowered his eyes.


    Ye Xiangnan sneered: "What''s wrong, don''t you want to admit it?"


    "No." Denied immediately.


    Ye Xiangnan wanted to say something but the green light was on and he could only drive away again.


    When the car arrived downstairs where Su Mu lived, she said thank you and got off.


    The door was locked by him from inside. Su Mu put his hand on the door and turned to look at Ye Xiangnan: "Mr. Ye, please drive the door away."


    But Ye Xiangnan gently unfastened his seat belt, turned sideways, with a bit of atrocity on his face: "Su Mu, you should be considered a member of our Ye family now, why? What about valuable arrogance?"


    He didn''t know why he couldn''t get along with her, maybe it was just because she couldn''t slap him during the day.


    Su Mu bit her lip, "Mr. Ye is right, my arrogance is worthless, so I ask Mr. Ye to let me go, okay."


    "What if I don''t let it go?" Ye Xiangnan smiled softly.


    Su Mu kicked the car door.


    The result was that her hand was caught by him.


    Su Mu was dumbfounded.


    Ye Xiangnan frowned and asked what he wanted to ask: "You hate me so?"


    In his heart, he felt that he was in harmony with that kind of thing, and he could live together without disturbing each other''s life, but he did not expect that she would not live with her at all.


    He didn''t understand, how could he not get into her eyes.


    Is it because she doesn''t look as good as she wants, or she doesn''t like the life given to her, or she likes such a simple life, okay, he moved in to see how diligent she can be.


    Su Mu looked at him quietly, and then whispered: "In fact, it''s not that I hate it, I want to be south at night, but that the three views are not the same, so it is difficult for us to live together.


    She paused: "It''s just that we don''t like each other, so we don''t want to give in. How can Mr. Ye not understand such a simple truth? You don''t care, just because things are not going according to your ideas, so you have some Annoyed, as for the matter at noon, I apologize or you can slap me or slap me, I will never fight back."


    She talked for a long time, Ye Xiangnan''s face was a bit unsightly.


    His fingers also touched her face, and his voice was low, "What did you think at the time, are you afraid that I will retaliate against you, or do you think I will not do this?"


    Su Mu bit her lip and wanted to stay away, but he wouldn''t give her such a chance.


    The slender fingers held her thin chin, holding it in this way, she found that she was really thin and thin, as thin as a handful of small bones.


    Ye Xiangnan recalled that day, he was not without aftertaste, he was indeed very thin.


    At this time, I probably thought, his eyes were a little different.


    Su Mulue looked at him defensively, and couldn''t help moving her body to the side.


    "Scared?" Ye Xiangnan smiled, "Still looking forward to it?"


    He is quite sure that Su Mu should be the only man until now. Although he is not a long-term killer, he is still certain about this. She was naturally a pure little girl before, and after giving birth to Ye Xun Where can I find a boyfriend?


    I don''t know why, this discovery made him feel very happy, and he couldn''t tell.


    The look in her eyes was also a little bad. Su Mu didn''t want to talk to him, she didn''t know what he was talking about.

 Chapter 4485： From now on, Su Mu will return to our night home 5

    Su Mu didn''t want to pay attention to him, she didn''t know what he was talking about, even now he was asking her, after they had dissolved the marriage contract.


    He is really shameless!


    Su Mu felt that she had nothing to make him fancy, she didn''t have any figure and face, and her temper was even worse.


    She lowered her eyes and said softly, "Mr. Ye, I think you may have misunderstood. I won''t be that kind of woman."


    "What kind of woman?" He asked deliberately.


    Su Mu raised his eyes and stared at him for a while without speaking.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "With my woman?"


    Su Mu don''t overdo it.


    A bit stubborn.


    Ye Xiangnan''s palm fell gently on her heart, and her voice was particularly low: "I think you are more suitable for being a wife, not suitable for being outside. I have never thought of it like this.


    Woman, her appearance is not enough.


    But Ye Xiangnan refused to think about it. When her wife was even less qualified, she had only one advantage: Ye Xun.


    After he finished speaking, Su Mu turned his head to look at Ye Xiangnan, "Mr. Ye, I am not suitable for your wife."


    She meant that he understood that the messy women outside him would be uncomfortable and could not accept her.


    He didn''t force her, anyway, she would go back and beg him to get married.


    Because the Su family itself is a time bomb.


    He didn''t know why he said this to her so kindly tonight, maybe it was because he saw her being beaten, and felt a little pity for her.


    But she doesn''t seem to need it.


    Ye Xiangnan really felt that Su Mu didn''t love him.


    Let''s not talk about love, there is no good feeling at all.


    As a man who has been superior since he was a child, this is quite a blow to his self-esteem.


    After all, there were too many women before and after, and there were few women who didn''t love him. Besides, her condition was really general.


    Ye Xiangnan had no other ideas, he just wanted Ye Xun to receive the best education and the best care.


    He even had a headache, to Su Mu.


    After sitting for a while, he suddenly said, "If you don''t love, it''s better to accept it, isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, he stared into her eyes: "You... have liked others, or do you still love others?"


    That''s why she can''t accept such a boring marriage.


    Ye Xiangnan asked, Su Mu''s face was a little pale, but she didn''t mean to deny it.


    In fact, she had liked someone before, but after something happened, she couldn''t face it anymore.


    When Ye Xiangnan said it now, her heart stung.


    Those dusty past events were all shocked, Su Mu''s face was as pale as paper, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Xiangnan''s heart sank in vain, and his voice became a little more muted: "Is there really this person?"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you think you are in charge a little too much?" Su Mu looked outside before whispering: "That''s all a long time ago."


    There really is such a person.


    Once, occupied Su Mu''s heart.


    His child''s mother.


    Probably it was the inferior nature of men. Although they were not married, she gave birth to Ye Xun for him, so in Ye Xiangnan''s subconscious, Su Mu is his woman and belongs to him.


    Now, he knew that there was a man in her heart all the time, it was not a taste.

 Chapter 4486： From now on, Su Mu will return to our night home 6

    Probably what a man cares most about is certain things, so he said abruptly: "You and him, are there..."


    The next few words were not spoken, but Su Mu could guess it.


    She stared at him.


    In fact, Ye Xiangnan knew how much she thought about it. She was a little girl when they were pregnant with Ye Xun before, and later on, she was even less likely to have the opportunity to be with that person.


    He was just curious about what kind of man a character like her would like.


    But Ye Xiangnan hadn''t thought about that, that person was working in Xingguang and his position was not low.


    At this time, he felt very uncomfortable and uncomfortable, but he didn''t know where his discomfort came from.


    Finally, he opened the door, and his voice was slightly cold: "Get out of the car."


    Su Mu got out of the car. The moment she got out of the car, it was a bit cold, and she reached out and hugged herself.


    And Ye Xiangnan''s sports car drove away all at once.


    He is in a bad mood.


    It wasn''t how much he cared about Su Mu, but he felt that he was disgusted. He thought she wouldn''t like any men. She was so weird and bad-tempered. How could she still like men.


    It turned out not to be. She would also look at other men with an admiring look. What is better about that man, will he be better?


    Ye Xiangnan''s heart was very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, and male self-esteem was challenged unprecedentedly.


    He drove the car home, threw himself on the big bed, turned his head, and could smell the faint scent of the pillow, that was the smell of Su Mu.


    In fact, it''s not bad for her to be his wife, at least he didn''t feel annoying, and he didn''t reject being in the same room with her.


    He said that Su Mu was useless, but it was wrong, she was just right...


    It took Ye Xiangnan a long time to fall asleep. He had a messy dream that night, dreaming that Su Mu was married to someone else.


    When I woke up, I felt a little absurd.


    Su Mu over there spent Saturdays and Sundays, and she rested on Mondays. After sending Ye Xun to school, she received a call from Secretary Xingguang, saying that there was a document for her to sign again. A little problem.


    Su Mu expected that it was because there was a problem with the previously signed property agreement, so he didn''t evade and agreed directly.


    When she arrived at Xingguang, the secretary took her to see Lawyer Chen, instead of seeing the night away.


    Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief, if she could, she wouldn''t want to see Ye Xiangnan.


    But when she arrived in the small conference room, she was stunned, because there was not only Lawyer Chen, but also a familiar and somewhat stranger.


    One, someone Su Mu knew.


    A long-lost old friend.


    She murmured the other''s name: "Wen Xuan..."


    Shen Wenxuan was also surprised, even shocked.


    He stared at Su Mu, unable to believe that the one written on the document was the Su Mu he was looking for.


    She gave birth to a son with the nightclub. She and the nightclub are going to get married, and now they have cancelled their engagement.


    Shen Wenxuan is a senior at Su Mu University, two years older than her, and graduated from the Department of Law. Now in Starlight''s legal department, she is a prot¨¦g¨¦ of Lawyer Chen, and Lawyer Chen looks at him very much.


    But now Lawyer Chen seems that his proud prot¨¦g¨¦ seems to be related to Miss Su, and this kind of relationship may make the nightclub unhappy.


    Lawyer Chen also watched Ye Xiangnan grow up, and knew his temperament very well.


    Probably not wanting to watch Miss Su and Shen Wenxuan meet again after a long time. Attorney Chen has a toothache now, and he shouldn''t let Wenxuan come over.

 Chapter 4487： fury! She has someone she likes 1

    Thinking in my heart, I thought about solving the problem, at least not giving them a chance to get along alone, or not letting Xiangnan see it.


    But when the two were looking at each other, Ye Xiangnan pushed the door and walked in, as if casually saying: "Lawyer Chen, how is it?"


    Then, Ye Xiangnan''s gaze stopped, and she looked at the pair of men and women quietly.


    Blind people can see that they are treacherous.


    Moreover, He Huan, he thought that Nan was not blind yet.


    Ye Xiangnan gritted his teeth and squinted, "Lawyer Shen, you go out first. I have something to say to Miss Su."


    Wow, the traitor was originally in his company. If he remembered that he was not wrong, Shen Wenxuan had been in the company for less than three years. Attorney Chen had met him several times, and he was very optimistic about him.


    Even Bai An''an said that Shen Wenxuan is a very good lawyer and very promising.


    Ye Xiangnan gritted his teeth, thinking in his heart, yes, yes, Su Mu''s eyesight is even better.


    After he finished speaking, Shen Wenxuan smiled indifferently, "I''m going out in the nightclub first."


    Then he also nodded towards Lawyer Chen, and glanced over Su Mu when he left.


    Attorney Chen knew it in his heart and smiled: "The case we discussed just now, you can sort it out, and we will discuss it later."


    Shen Wenxuan nodded and left.


    Personable.


    When the people left, Attorney Chen also tidied up his things and consciously got out: ¡®Then I¡¯m almost done. ¡¯


    He was just trying to get his prot¨¦g¨¦ students away. He was very embarrassed. On the one hand, he was watching the grown-up children and on the other hand, he was a student who admired very much. No matter where he was injured, he would not feel better.


    But look at it, Miss Su seems to be more indifferent to Wen Xuan.


    Attorney Chen left, Su Mu woke up from a trance and wanted to leave instinctively.


    Ye Xiangnan stopped her, "Don''t you explain?"


    ¡®Explain what? Su Mu asked in a cold voice.


    Ye Xiangnan sneered: "Thinking about it, it''s hard to guard against a thief."


    Su Mu became hot all at once: "What do you mean, Ye Xiangnan?" ¡¯


    He grabbed her hand and said, "You don''t know what I mean, do you like that surname Shen?"


    "Crazy man, I don''t know what you said." Su Mu said in a cold voice, trying to shake his hand away, but he couldn''t.


    Not only did he not let go of her, but instead pushed her to the wall badly...


    When Su Mu broke away, her jaw hurt.


    He is like a dog and can bite.


    In fact, Ye Xiangnan didn''t get any better, so he coldly snorted, "You stayed like a jade for your first love? Why were you not like this before? Aren''t you very happy? Why can''t you stand it now?"


    She raised her hand to slap him, he was too much.


    Ye Xiangnan caught her at once, and said coldly, "Do you think you can slap me again and again, Su Mu, don''t be arrogant."


    Don''t say it was her, even Lin Lu looked at his face half-heartedly. He was not happy, Lin Lu did not dare to say a word, she dared to slap him again and again.


    Really think you can do whatever you want by giving birth to him a son?


    "I want to go south at night, isn''t it good for us to return to the bridge from the bridge to the road?" She turned her head away: "I and Shen Wenxuan are not what you think. We haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "It''s been a long time since we meet again. You can continue the front." Ye Xiangnan lightly snorted: "Don''t say you don''t think so, your eyes can''t fool me, you just like that little white face."


    Su Mu suddenly became angry and blurted out: "Yes, what''s wrong with me just like it? Can''t I like him?"


    After speaking, the air seemed to freeze.

 Chapter 4488： fury! She has someone she likes 2

    After Su Mu finished speaking, Ye Xiangnan stared at her with an ugly expression on her face.


    After a long time, he narrowed his eyes: "Don''t forget that you are Ye Xun''s mother, don''t you feel ashamed to still like a man in your heart?"


    "What''s so ashamed of me, you are also Ye Xun''s father, you can openly sleep in a room with other women, why can''t I like others?" Su Mu lowered his eyes.


    Then, I felt sad.


    She almost forgot such a person.


    Shen Wenxuan was her senior, the best kind in the school, Su Mu was ordinary, but no one thought that it was Su Mu that Shen Wenxuan was chasing after, and it was the kind that followed Su Mu as soon as he entered the school.


    Su Mu didn''t believe it, but she couldn''t resist.


    Shen Wenxuan is that kind of excellent and pragmatic boy, and many girls in the school like him.


    When Shen Wenxuan took Su Mu''s hand and walked on campus for the first time, everyone''s eyes stared out...


    I didn''t expect it.


    Su Mu thought to herself, if it were not for that night''s accident, she and Shen Wenxuan might get married now and have children soon.


    But there is no if in life, the reality is that she is now an unmarried mother.


    As for Shen Wenxuan, it seemed that it had happened in the previous life.


    When I saw it today, Su Mu seemed to remember that she was only 24 years old, and felt that the past few years have been very long and long, and she feels that she is very old.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at Su Mu''s distracted look, unconsciously sneered: "Why, miss the past? Su Mu, it''s useless to miss the past. With Shen Wenxuan''s current conditions and status, how can you be willing to..."


    "Don''t say it." Su Mu''s voice was very soft: "I know who I am, and I don''t need Mr. Ye to emphasize it over and over again."


    She adjusted her emotions: "I have already signed the documents, Mr. Ye, I will leave first."


    She moved, but was still grabbed by Ye Xiangnan, and her big hand firmly grasped her wrist.


    "Are you going to look for him?" Ye Xiangnan asked in a low voice, "Do you like it that way?


    Su Mu pursed her lips: "I don''t know what you mean, but I don''t have to report to you. Ye Xiangnan, Mr. Ye, we actually have nothing to do with each other."


    "Really?" Ye Xiangnan smiled coldly, "I thought you and I both knew that you belonged to the Ye family now."


    Su Mu said categorically, "I am not. Sorry."


    She pulled her hand away, opened the door, and left.


    Ye Xiangnan stood in the small meeting room, feeling confused.


    He asked her to come, just because he wanted her to think about it again. After all, few women can refuse such wealth, but subconsciously, he hopes that she can refuse. If he soon regrets what he has with other women. Different, he realized at this time that he actually had expectations for Su Mu.


    What are you looking forward to? She can grab a handful with her eyes closed, but she is different from others. Would he still love her after marrying her?


    Ye Xiangnan allowed her to leave, because in his heart, even if Su Mu was willing, Shen Wenxuan should know how to choose. After all, men are all realistic, and there is no need to reunite with a woman with a child.


    But sometimes, there are exceptions.


    Su Mu walked out of the Starlight Building and stood in front of the bus stop waiting for the bus.


    A gentle voice came from behind: "Su Mu."

 Chapter 4489： fury! She has someone she likes 3

    Her body stiffened, then turned her head.


    It''s Shen Wenxuan.


    Su Mu stared at him for a long time.


    Sunlight shone on them through the canopy, with a golden light from the beginning.


    Su Mu smiled, "Long time no see."


    Shen Wenxuan also smiled: "Yes, it''s been a long time since I saw Su Mu."


    He used a very relaxed tone: "Let''s have a cup of coffee together. It''s been a long time, and I don''t know if you are doing well."


    In fact, she is doing well, he should know now. After all, newspaper gossip is full of news about her and Ye Xiangnan, as long as you search it carefully.


    Su Mu checked the time and agreed.


    Five minutes later, they were sitting together in a coffee shop opposite the starlight. Su Mu sat, and Shen Wenxuan took the coffee and sat opposite her: "You like the hazelnut flavor."


    Su Mu took a sip and smiled, "Do you remember."


    "Of course I remember." Shen Wenxuan''s gaze fell on her face and said lightly: "I looked for you for a long time."


    He didn''t tell her that he dropped out of school for half a year in order to find her.


    I searched for her everywhere, but didn''t find it. The Su family kept silent, and forced to say that there was no Su Mu in the family.


    Shen Wenxuan had bad thoughts in his mind at the time, but he didn''t expect that the actor would be his current boss and boss.


    It may be a retreat to change to someone else, but he hasn''t liked others for so many years.


    He felt that when he met her again, she did not marry Ye Xiangnan to prove that they could still be together. He knew that she had children, but he didn''t care that much.


    Because he cares more if she is still there.


    He waited for many years.


    Shen Wenxuan didn''t say it all the time, he just stated that he was looking for her.


    Su Mu has been quiet and quiet, the same as before.


    She held the coffee in her hand, and the outer layer of paper was wrapped in the palm of her hand. It was warm, just like Shen Wenxuan gave her.


    She lowered her eyes and spoke softly: "Yes, just what you thought, something happened...I''m pregnant."


    She wanted to continue, but Shen Wenxuan gently stopped her.


    He knew that it was an unpleasant memory, pain and embarrassment intertwined, if he could, he would rather listen to her in a more private space.


    Perhaps, not long after.


    "Su Mu, I know." He looked at her tenderly: "How are you now?"


    Su Mu was taken aback, then muttered: "It''s okay."


    Shen Wenxuan smiled, "That''s good."


    He slowly drank his coffee and talked to her about his recent situation.


    After talking a lot, Su Mu listened very carefully. They were sitting and chatting together like two old friends. In the end, Su Mu was shocked to discover that he had said a lot, just to express a meaning.


    He is still single.


    The air is a bit subtle, it''s an adult after all.


    Su Mu looked straight at Shen Wenxuan, forgetting the expression management.


    Shen Wenxuan smiled faintly: "My parents have already immigrated. I live alone. I don''t usually do business. I don''t know if I can come to you to eat dinner."


    Su Mu was stunned again.


    Shen Wenxuan still smiled: "If you go to work sometimes, I can help you pick Ye Xun''s."


    Su Mu was stunned, and there was no sound for a while.


    Shen Wenxuan said quietly: "I may have to form a law firm by myself, and I will be a bit busy at first..."


    Su Mu shook her head and eased her mind. She said softly, "You don''t need to do it for me... I know you have a good future in Starlight."

 Chapter 4490： fury! She has someone she likes 4

    Su Mu shook her head and eased her mind. She said softly, "You don''t need to do it for me... I know you have a good future in Starlight."


    Shen Wenxuan smiled lightly: "I have planned before, but the contract is still half a year away."


    Su Mu was under pressure. She didn''t want to change the trajectory of other people''s lives because of herself. Besides, she only met with Shen Wenxuan, she didn''t think about that.


    Shen Wenxuan smiled faintly, "Don''t put too much pressure, and you also know my partner, Bai Anan, the cousin of the nightclub."


    Ye Xiangnan and Bai An''an were born in the same year, but they were born a few months later.


    Su Mu knows that Bai An''an''s law firm is the largest in City B, and Shen Wenxuan will cooperate with her early?


    Shen Wenxuan hugged a smile, did not say too much, and did not put too much pressure on her.


    Later, they walked out of the coffee shop together, it was late, so Shen Wenxuan invited her to dinner again.


    It wasn''t until 1 o''clock in the afternoon that Su Mu had to go to work and then separated from Shen Wenxuan.


    At the same time, the air in the president''s room of the Starlight Building is very condensed.


    Attorney Chen lamented, what is this all about?


    Shen Wenxuan is his proud prot¨¦g¨¦. He thought he would always constrain. Su Mu just broke off his marriage contract with the nightclub, but the child is always in the nightclub, which means that he has had a relationship with the nightclub. what!


    Old Chen didn''t know what this proud disciple was thinking, it was too risky.


    He let out a long breath and looked at Ye Xiangnan: "I think it might be a misunderstanding. Wen Xuan just went out for something."


    Ye Xiangnan sat on a leather chair, playing with a mobile phone in his hand.


    He raised the phone and looked at Old Chen.


    Old Chen felt a little bit in his heart and took it over involuntarily.


    On Ye Xiangnan¡¯s mobile phone, there are several high-definition pictures. The hero and heroine are not others, but Mr. Chen¡¯s lover Shen Wenxuan and Ye Xiangnan¡¯s mother Su Mu.


    Attorney Chen was speechless for a while.


    Ye Xiangnan spoke quietly, "Drinking coffee for an hour and eating for an hour and a half, this old story is a bit long, you say Uncle Chen."


    Facing a crazy jealous man, Lawyer Chen is of course not good at defending his shortcomings, but just playing scumbags: "Actually, it''s been a long time since I saw you. There are more talks."


    With that said, carefully returned the phone to Ye Xiangnan.


    Ye Xiangnan''s face is still ugly.


    Attorney Chen thought for a while, and said quite pertinently: "Young people, it is inevitable to be impulsive. If you are very concerned, I will talk to him."


    Ye Xiang turned her head to the south, and said quietly: "I just don''t want people in the company to be involved in too many personal matters."


    Think about him thinking that Nan''s son will call his subordinate father later. Just thinking about it, there was a chill. He thought this was the main reason, not because he couldn''t bear the woman.


    What''s so good about her, she doesn''t look amazing, and she''s hooked up.


    Lawyer Chen left his office and went directly to Shen Wenxuan.


    Shen Wenxuan returned to work and did not take a lunch break.


    Lawyer Chen knocked on the door and raised his eyes: "Teacher."


    He stood up immediately, and Lawyer Chen walked in slowly, and the two sat on both sides of the sofa.


    Lawyer Chen looked at him, "Have you considered it?"


    In fact, Shen Wenxuan mentioned to him about going out to open an office, but he didn''t agree, because he was about to retire soon, and he deliberately cultivated his prot¨¦g¨¦ as his successor.


    You know, the position of the chief lawyer in Xingguang is not low, and Shen Wenxuan has this ability.


    Hey, why... is it related to Miss Su? [Updated at around ten in the evening, happy National Day everyone~~]

 Chapter 4491： fury! She has someone she likes 5

    After Lawyer Chen asked, Shen Wenxuan nodded slightly, with a faint voice: "Yes. I''m thinking about it."


    The teacher looked at him, and after a moment of speechlessness, he reached out and patted his shoulder and nodded: "Okay. Just think about it."


    Shen Wenxuan involuntarily explained: "The original plan was to set up my own office. Teacher, I know that you want me to stay in Starlight. Then I will get a decent job, and I will be the same as my teacher in the future, but I don''t want this. , I still want to have a different life."


    He paused: ¡®Maybe it¡¯s not bad that a single-plank bridge is dark. ¡¯


    Attorney Chen patted him on the shoulder and reminded: "The one above has a bad temper. You can figure it out. There is no turning back this time."


    "The teacher I know." Shen Wenxuan smiled.


    Attorney Chen is a very serious and serious old man, but at this moment there is some gossip: "By the way, do you really want Miss Su to be together?"


    "She''s pretty good." Shen Wenxuan smiled, "I liked her very much when I was in school."


    "I like it very much." Attorney Chen smiled: "She is very good, quite different... Your kid has a good vision."


    Shen Wenxuan smiled slightly.


    Attorney Chen wants to say something, but think about it and forget it.


    Shen Wenxuan doesn''t care about it anymore, so what can others say?


    In the afternoon, Su Mu went to work, and it was a little late after get off work. Usually, Wen Yuan picked up Ye Xun at this time, and let the driver send him back when Su Mu got off work. Wen Yuan always felt that Ye Xun was too hard, which meant that Su Mu lived directly. If they go there, Ye Xun can take good care of them, and Su Mu doesn''t need to work so hard.


    Of course, Su Mu refused, "Thank you auntie, it is too much trouble for you to live here."


    Wen Yuan didn''t know where, Su Mu just didn''t want to, because she was afraid of her son.


    Reluctantly, I can only let the children leave more.


    However, Wen Yuan still cared about Su Mu. He personally sent Ye Xun over at night, but instead of leaving immediately, he brought Su Mu a supper.


    While Su Mu was eating, Wen Yuan let Ye Xun go to bed by herself, and she sat beside Su Mu, "I heard that you used to study media in college, but it was a pity that you didn''t continue your studies later."


    Su Mu''s hand paused, and he smiled slightly: "It''s all the previous things, and there is nothing to be a pity."


    Wen Yuan looked at her and coughed slightly: "I know a friend, a great director, but I haven''t done much in these years. Do you want to study with her? If you want to go to university, it''s okay. I can arrange it. of."


    For Wen Yuan, this was not only a good impression of Su Mu, but it was indeed an accident. They had an extra grandson, but Su Mu''s life had completely changed, and she wanted to make up for it.


    Su Mu ate slowly, bit her lip, and finally said softly, "No, it''s fine now."


    Wen Yuan was a little angry: "Is it possible that you child wants to sell shoes for a lifetime? Not to mention that you should work harder for yourself or for Ye Xun."


    Su Mu looked up at Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan also looked at her.


    At last Su Mu said, "Let me think about it."


    In fact, she knew it clearly in her heart. When she went to school, she went to school. Ye Xun would definitely need Yejia to take care of. Even some things she had to deal with, she felt that she was troublesome enough for Yejia, and she didn¡¯t want to have too much. Many ties.

 Chapter 4492： fury! She has someone she likes 6

    But at the same time she also knew that Wen Yuan was right, she really should work harder for Ye Xun.


    Wen Yuan left.


    Su Mu went to see her son. When he came back, he took a shower and couldn''t fall asleep. So he put on a pajamas and went to the window...


    Wen Yuan''s words kept thinking in his heart.


    Su Mu knew that Wen Yuan was right, but she hadn''t figured out what to do for a while.


    If it is like Wen Yuan said, she really wants to have a relationship with Yejia all the time, and she does not want to be like this. One is trouble, and the other is that she really doesn''t want to face Ye Xiangnan.


    Although...they had been a couple twice, but she didn''t feel anything, probably because she didn''t like not love, there was nothing else but fear and nervousness.


    Su Muan stayed quietly, and suddenly the phone on the bed rang, she walked over and took a look.


    It was sent by Shen Wenxuan.


    [Are you asleep? I just finished. ]


    Su Mu stared at the line of words, a little fuzzy in front of her eyes.


    Suddenly, she felt that it was as if those long-lasting things were back again, and there was something to jump out of her heart, but she held it back again.


    Su Mu took the phone and typed it in one by one: [I fell asleep immediately. ]


    [Um... go to bed early]


    Su Mu returned a good word.


    Later, he didn''t send any more messages, but when Su Mu finished the morning shift the next day, she took Ye Xun home and saw Shen Wenxuan downstairs.


    Shen Wenxuan got off a white BMW and looked at the big and small smiles.


    Ye Xun stayed for a while, then looked at her mother instinctively, her little hand tight.


    After a brief trance, Su Mu smiled lightly, then knelt down and said softly, "Ye Xun, this is Uncle Shen."


    "Uncle Shen is good." Ye Xun called out obediently.


    He likes this uncle very much, he looks very gentle.


    He seems to like his mother. That''s how the father of the children in the class looks at her mother.


    Ye Xun couldn''t help but looked at his mother.


    Su Mu was quite uncomfortable and walked over: "How did you find this place?"


    "I asked Lawyer Chen." Shen Wenxuan smiled: "Take you to dinner. The kids are also hungry?"


    Ye Xun was quite honest: "The school lunch was terrible today."


    Su Mu felt a little distressed, but just touched his little head and didn''t say anything else.


    Shen Wenxuan directly picked up the little guy: "Okay, let''s go to eat and find a restaurant that children like to eat, OK?"


    Su Mu looked at him and wanted to refuse: ¡®It¡¯s too much trouble for you. ¡¯


    Shen Wenxuan glanced at her, put Xiao Yexun directly in the back seat of the car and fastened his seat belt. Then he opened the passenger''s door for her, "Get in the car, I will rest today."


    Su Mu looked at him, didn''t he?


    She always feels that this is not good, a little embarrassed and uneasy.


    After all, they haven''t seen each other for many years, and she suddenly had a son, he...


    She didn''t know if Shen Wenxuan meant that, but she felt that she couldn''t find him if she was looking for him. She admitted that she had a low self-esteem. Perhaps many years ago, Su Mu felt that her talent was enough to be worthy of the Colonel Shen Wenxuan, but many years later , She no longer has this confidence.


    He is a lawyer in the future, and she is just a shoe seller.


    She suddenly felt inferior and remained silent in the car.


    Shen Wenxuan frowned, his tone still gentle: "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 4493： She is on hot search 1 again

    Shen Wenxuan is very gentle. Although he has been in the workplace for several years, he still feels the same for Su Mu as before.


    In his body, Su Mu could not feel the changes over the years, but was a little more mature than before.


    But she still feels wrong, she probably knows what he thinks, but if he doesn''t say it, she can''t refuse.


    Along the way, they didn''t speak much, until Shen Wenxuan parked the car at the door of a restaurant, "Here, there is a children''s set meal that Ye Xun likes. My sister had it once when she came back to China last time. It tasted very good."


    Su Mu smiled slightly: "Your sister and child are very big, right?"


    Shen Wenxuan smiled: "Yeah, I''m almost ten years old, next time she comes back, I will show you to see her, Ye Xun should like it too. Children always like to play with them."


    As he said, he paused again: "There are more children and it''s also lively."


    Su Mu didn''t know how to answer this, and did not speak for a while.


    Shen Wenxuan got out of the car, hugged Ye Xun from the back seat, and Su Mu followed.


    She looked at Shen Wenxuan and smiled: "Thank you."


    Shen Wenxuan stood and smiled, "Thank you for what? The old friend wants to have a meal when we meet. Besides, we are also hungry at Ye Xun."


    He bowed his head: "Is it Ye Xun?"


    Ye Xun''s little face turned red, and he looked at his mother and his uncle.


    He liked this uncle very much, but he was afraid that his mother would be upset when he said something wrong.


    Why didn''t Su Mu know what the little guy was thinking? He reached out and touched his head: ¡®Okay, let¡¯s go in. ¡¯


    The three of them went in and took a seat by the window. The whole meal was ordered by Shen Wenxuan. After all, he and Su Mu had been together for a while and knew her taste, and the children liked the same.


    Therefore, after a meal, it is very pleasant.


    Shen Wenxuan didn''t mention a word about anything else, and kept talking around Ye Xun.


    It was almost eight o''clock after the meal, and it was time for the children to go to bed. Shen Wenxuan bought the bill and came back: "Okay, I can go back. Is there any homework for Ye Xun?"


    Ye Xun said with a special tone, "I have done it at school."


    Shen Wenxuan smiled: "It''s really good. ¡¯


    He took Xiao Ye Xun''s hand and walked outside while talking to Su Mu. He talked quite ordinary, probably because of Su Mu''s usual work hours, very ordinary chatting.


    But they didn''t know that three of their colleagues and later fellow cars were photographed, and they were on the hot search that day.


    #Ðǹâ President''s prospective fiancee has a new love


    Soon it was sent to the hot search first.


    Soon, Shen Wenxuan''s identity was picked up.


    It turned out to be the popular fried chicken from the Starlight Legal Team! ! !


    The courage to dig the corner of the boss is also commendable.


    But soon, the comments of alumni of a certain university went out of the circle. Shen Wenxuan was the boyfriend of Su Mu University.


    Soon, as soon as the brain supplement drama came out¡ª¡ª


    When Su Mu was in love with Shen Wenxuan, he cheated on the President of Starlight, but after a few years, she still felt that the old love was better, so a large group of rotten girls were trying to make up where the President of Starlight lost.


    When Shen Wenxuan sent Su Mu home, the hot search was already number one, but they were not from the entertainment industry and did not pay much attention to Weibo, so they didn''t know.


    When Su Mu got out of the car, the phone rang wildly.


    She looked at it, and it turned out that Ye Xiangnan was uncomfortable, especially in front of Shen Wenxuan.


    So, it hung up.

 Chapter 4494： She is on hot search again 2

    The phone rang again, she ignored it, and said goodbye to Shen Wenxuan.


    Shen Wenxuan also got out of the car, hugged Yexun, and touched his little head, before he said, "Go back quickly."


    Su Mu nodded and went home with Ye Xun.


    However, Shen Wenxuan stood alone under the old apartment for a long time. When he met Su Mu again, he almost instinctively decided what to do for himself.


    But Su Mu was different.


    An accident changed Su Mu.


    She is still Su Mu, but life has rounded her up.


    She may not be willing to be with him. She faintly refused Shen Wenxuan''s not without feeling, but if he gave up so easily, his side would not have been empty all these years.


    Su Mu couldn''t talk about it, but no one replaced him.


    When Shen Wenxuan was in a complicated mood, a silver Bentley suddenly braked beside him. He knew the people who got off the car and he knew the nightclub that he would see at the weekly morning meeting.


    At this time, Ye Xiangnan''s face was particularly ugly, and it could almost be described as gloomy.


    He jumped out of the car, just glanced at Shen Wenxuan and went upstairs.


    Shen Wenxuan got into the car quietly, sat in the car for about five minutes, and finally drove away.


    The next day, he learned about the hot search incident and why Ye Xiangnan would come over at night.


    At this time, Ye Xiangnan knocked at the door. Su Mu thought it was Shen Wenxuan, thinking that he had dropped something in his car, so he opened the door without thinking: "Shen..."


    Then the expression freezes: "Why are you?"


    "You think it''s Lawyer Shen?" Ye Xiangnan walked past her in.


    Ye Xun was about to take a bath, but when he saw him coming in, he stood by the door without moving.


    Ye Xiangnan raised his chin: "Go take a bath and then go to bed."


    Ye Xun stayed still, with some precautions in his eyes, he felt that his father would bully his mother.


    Ye Xiangnan''s heart stabbed a bit. This son is not kissing him anymore, because Lin Lu answered the phone. If it was normal, he might coax him well, but now he himself is angry. Dominating, squatted down, restrained his emotions: "Be obedient, go take a bath."


    Ye Xun looked up at her mother.


    Su Mu gave him a look, and Ye Xun had just left, his little back was a little lost.


    When Ye Xun left, Su Mu asked quietly, "What''s the matter with Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Xiangnan frowned, "Su Mu, don''t you pay attention to what you say and do?"


    Su Mu frowned: "Is my words and deeds related to Mr. Ye?"


    "Look at Weibo." Ye Xiangnan said coldly.


    Tonight¡¯s hot search heat was exposed for a while, and it was impossible to remove it. Once it was removed, a new top was put on it. This green hat he wore was especially soulful.


    Su Mu stared at him for a while, then lowered his head to check Weibo, and then saw that he and Shen Wenxuan became the hero and heroine, and of course, the one in front of him.


    Su Muman was speechless: "I''m just an ordinary person, and if I have to be enlarged like this after a meal with my friends, it can only show that Mr. Ye is a public figure. You can affirm that it has nothing to do with me."


    "Do you think it would be so simple?" Ye Xiangnan said coldly.


    Su Mu became a bit angry: "Mr. Ye, what do you want? I am not a public figure, and I have my own life. I can''t just see no one for the rest of my life just because you are the president of Starlight."


    "You mean you want to be with Shen Wenxuan?" He squinted, looking at her judgingly.

 Chapter 4495： She is on hot search 3 again

    "You are my child''s mother." Ye Xiangnan said ruthlessly:''After you accepted my mother''s ten million, I think you and Yejia are tied up, and you don''t belong to you... ¡­I think Miss Su still knows the four words of ¡°Zhien¡±. ¡¯


    Su Mu looked at him.


    His words are cruel, but true.


    Indeed, Wen Yuan helped her solve a big trouble, and Wen Yuan treated her very well to Ye Xun.


    Ye Xiangnan paused and continued: "Of course, we also have a way to solve it."


    He looked at Su Mu with a very soft voice: "Ye Xun returns to Ye''s home, Miss Su can pursue her own happiness."


    Su Mu''s heart tightened suddenly, and she stared at Ye Xiangnan in a daze.


    He spoke straightforwardly: "At that time, Miss Su and I really had no relationship."


    Su Mu''s eyes were a little red, and she said lightly: "Ye Xiangnan, don''t bully people based on your status."


    Ye Xiang Antarctica smiled lightly.


    Yes, he is bullying her, bullying her has no background.


    He also knew that she couldn''t let go of Ye Xun, and it was on this point that she was able to take her down.


    Su Mu confronted him for a long time and murmured: "You can''t, you can''t take Ye Xun away."


    "I can." Ye Xiangnan said cruelly, narrowing his eyes.


    If she must be with Shen Wenxuan, then he will.


    Su Mu looked at him quietly, and knew that fighting against him was like hitting a rock with a pebble, and she would hurt Shen Wenxuan.


    Regardless of whether Shen Wenxuan was in Xingguang or went out to set up an office, it would not be good to go against Ye Xiangnan.


    Besides, she is real... and she has no plans to be with him, so why bother him!


    After such silence for a long time, Su Mu said, "I know Mr. Ye."


    Her voice was the same as before, but she lost her vitality.


    Ye Xiangnan could feel it too, but he didn''t say anything, but waited for Ye Xun to come out of the bathroom and hugged him, "Do you want Dad?"


    Ye Xun looked at him and bowed his head.


    Did not say think, did not say do not want.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled bitterly, knowing that this son is no longer kissing him.


    He is now taking him back by means. Without Su Mu''s care, this child would not be happy...


    and so¡­¡­


    When Ye Xiangnan left, he cast a deep look at Su Mu.


    Su Mu didn''t speak, she just leaned on the wall. She felt that her life seemed to be bound to Ye Xiangnan, unless she gave Ye Xun to him or he married, but for the time being, neither of these two possibilities seemed impossible. occur.


    Su Mu''an was quiet, there was no brilliance in her eyes.


    Ye Xiangnan opened the door and went out, Su Mu immediately closed the door, leaning against the door panel, as if he was carrying a virus.


    Ye Xiangnan could feel that he stood at the door and smoked a cigarette before leaving. He received a call from Ye Hui on the way.


    Ye Xiu''s voice has an indescribable meaning: "Brother, you must be with Sister-in-law, aren''t you?"


    He did not say anything.


    Ye Hui said again: "I saw the hot search, you must be threatening my sister-in-law."


    When the brother:...


    After a long time, he said in a dumb voice: "She is not your sister-in-law."


    "Then you still care about her? You still need to care about whom she dated with?" Ye Hui smiled, deliberately stimulating him.


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice was cold: "I just don''t want her affairs to affect Ye Xun."

 Chapter 4496： She is on hot search 4 again

    "Isn''t this normal? It won''t affect Ye Xun''s." Ye Mei smiled, "Besides, Su Mu always wants to marry. People can''t stay with you forever. You can''t get married unless you get married. What kind of reason is it?"


    Ye Xiangnan''s face was a little dark.


    Ye Xiu said again: "Brother, think about it carefully, do you like your sister-in-law? If so, confess it as soon as possible, otherwise you will regret it if you are snatched by others.


    "I didn''t like her." Ye Xiangnan''s voice was tied tightly, without any popularity at all.


    Ye Fen''s voice stretched very long: "Really?"


    Ye Xiangnan was a little impatient: "Of course, otherwise?"


    Ye Hui was still smiling, her temper was particularly good, as if she would never be angry.


    Often, Ye Xiangnan felt that she was not like their Yejia children. All Yejia children were a little temperamental, but Ye Xiu was too gentle, so gentle that he felt that she had no personality.


    But think about the conditions of night fennel can be happy for a lifetime, no accident, just let her go.


    Besides, there is nothing wrong.


    Ye Xiangnan was a little distracted, but he didn''t care what Ye Xiu said, and then hung up the phone.


    The hot search finally came down the next day, and Ye Xiangnan met Shen Wenxuan in his office.


    In the huge office, the atmosphere was subtle. The second secretary poured a cup of coffee and ran away, where he dared to stay and accept the bombardment.


    Shen Wenxuan was quite calm. When he knew about Su Mu''s past, he had accepted such a scene.


    Ye Xiangnan was still very polite to him, "Lawyer Shen, please sit down."


    It''s also too polite, at least not like treating ordinary subordinates.


    He himself sat opposite Shen Wenxuan, holding a cup of coffee as if sipping casually.


    Shen Wenxuan said quietly, "Is the nightclub looking for me for Su Mu''s business?"


    Ye Xiangnan admires him very much. He is straightforward. It is good. He doesn''t like circumstance, so he nodded: "Yes, the relationship between Su Mu and I, Lawyer Shen should be clear. We have a son, and he almost Married, my mother...or that Yejia has never given up Yexun, so you know what it means."


    Shen Wenxuan asked calmly: "Do you love Su Mu at that nightclub?"


    Ye Xiangnan looked at him quietly.


    They all know the answer.


    How could the expensive Ye Gongzi easily fall in love with someone, especially an ordinary girl like Su Mu. In the story of Cinderella, the heroine is also very beautiful.


    Shen Wenxuan smiled bitterly: ¡®Since you don¡¯t love her, you won¡¯t be happy after marrying her, so why can nightclubs torture yourself? ¡¯


    In Xingguang, he naturally knew the scene between the nightclub and Qin Yihuan. It was conceivable who was in Ye Xiangnan''s heart.


    Ye Xiangnan said indifferently, "I don''t think it is torture."


    Because for him, it is the same for everyone to marry, and he doesn''t think there is any difference.


    Shen Wenxuan is a man, so naturally he can understand what he means.


    He was gentle and firm: "This is not fair to Su Mu."


    "Unfair?" Ye Xiangnan smiled slightly: ¡®she can get the best compensation. Fame, fortune, status, and even everything, her son will be the president of Starlight in the future. Attorney Shen can also understand this. ¡¯


    Shen Wenxuan smiled faintly: "This is not what Su Mu wants. You don''t know her at all in the night club."

 Chapter 4497： She is the person I cover 1

    Ye Xiangnan stared at Shen Wenxuan, "Really? Attorney Shen meant to know her well?"


    "A little bit." Shen Wenxuan calmly.


    Ye Xiangnan squinted.


    The man in front of him, no matter from his birth to today''s position and power, is incomparable with himself, that is, he has Su Mu''s past, and perhaps has Su Mu''s heart.


    He also didn''t expect that he was poor for so many years later, even though he was rich in the enemy''s country and so many women could be found in his hands, he just couldn''t get Su Mu''s heart.


    She doesn''t love him.


    Maybe there was a chance to love, but finally that night.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t entangle any more, after all, he was more concerned about his own face at this time, as well as the issue of Shen Wenxuan''s stay.


    He is not a particularly private person, he hopes Shen Wenxuan can stay, after all, after Lawyer Chen retires, the most suitable candidate is Shen Wenxuan.


    From a certain point of view, he admires talented people very much, and there are not many people who can make Ye Xiangnan admire. In his eyes, some middle and high-level people eat dry food, and Shen Wenxuan is one of his appreciations. One.


    Shen Wenxuan didn''t think too much, "Nightclub, I have already decided."


    Ye Xiangnan looked at him for a while, got up and walked towards the French window, and after a long time, he said in a low voice: "Lawyer Chen should have told you my plan, Shen Wenxuan, is it worth it for a woman? Is it worth it to go all the way to the dark? ?"


    He said, turning his head and looking at Shen Wenxuan.


    Shen Wenxuan smiled slightly: "Nightclub, in my life plan, a person I love is involved."


    Love?


    Ye Xiangnan said in a dumb voice, "You have been separated for so many years, and so many things have happened over the years. How do you know that she still likes you?"


    "So, I want to pursue her again." Shen Wenxuan whispered, his voice full of emotion.


    This was also the first time Ye Xiangnan saw him like this.


    Lawyers have always been very few sentimental creatures, and Shen Wenxuan did before. Ye Xiangnan always thought he would be the best successor, but... it turned out that his heart was so hot.


    Shen Wenxuan left.


    Ye Xiangnan sat alone for a while.


    Not long after, he received a resignation letter.


    Shen Wenxuan left Starlight early and paid a large amount of liquidated damages.


    The Shen family, the conditions are not bad, the millions of liquidated damages are not a big problem for Shen Wenxuan.


    Ye Xiangnan held the resignation letter in his hand, looked at it quietly, picked up the phone on the table for a long time and dialed Bai An''an''s cell phone.


    Bai An''an answered the phone and spoke without waiting for him to speak, "Are you going to talk about Shen Wenxuan... Yes, I want to cooperate with him, Shen Wenxuan is very capable... I can''t put money in Nan Are we making money? We are all businessmen. Think about it, he must be very busy in forming a law firm, and I am afraid that he will not have time to chase your wife.


    Ye Xiangnan frowned over there, "Su Mu is not my wife."


    "Ex-wife... Ex-girlfriend? Or an illegal wife? The child''s mother?" Bai An''an said a little gleefully.


    Ye Xiangnan said in a cold voice: "Sounds like you are very happy?"


    "There is nothing to be happy about, shouldn''t we, who are also broken in love, stay together to keep warm?" Bai An''an pointed out.


    Of course, she was not talking about Su Mu, but Qin Yihuan.


    In Yejia, all fools knew that Ye Xiangnan didn''t like Su Mu and was unforgettable with Qin Yihuan, but now it is only for Ye Xun not to give up Su Mu, and for Ye Xun if he does not force it.


    Bai An''an sighed: "If you want to go south, you can actually have another choice, which is to give Ye Xun the best, and then each one is safe. Ye Xun is not necessarily the heir of the Ye family. If you want to be a home, Shen Ting was an outsider who became the decision maker. Even if Ye Xun followed Su Mu into someone else''s house, he would always be your son. What''s impossible?"


    Ye Xiangnan pursed the corner of his mouth, and Bai Anan asked again: ¡®Are you because of Ye Xun, or for your own face, or because you can¡¯t let Su Mu go, have you thought about it? ¡¯


    Of course Ye Xiangnan would not put her heart to heart and hung up the phone.


    This night, he returned to Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai. Wen Yuan took Ye Xun over because Su Mu was on the evening shift.


    When Ye Xun saw Ye Xiangnan, he faintly called his father, and then stopped talking to him.


    Ye Xiangnan sat next to him and played Lego with him silently.


    Ye Xun glanced at him, then lowered his head to continue.


    Wen Yuan smiled, "Isn''t it good? When Ye Xun comes over, you will also accompany him. Children always need the company of their parents."


    She paused before talking about Su Mu''s work, and sighed, "It''s also a pity."


    Probably because he felt that the topic was related to him, Ye Xun took a look at his grandmother secretly, and then continued to play Lego nonchalantly.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her mother and asked casually, ¡®what did she say? ¡¯


    ¡®She said she had to think about it. Wen Yuan told the truth, and then warned: "You must not stop this matter. I think Su Mu is a good seedling. Besides, he is also young. You can''t live for Yexun all his life."


    Ye Xiangnan leaned back on the sofa and smiled faintly: "Mom, didn''t you also become a full-time wife for me and Ye Wei."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Yuan laughed and scolded: "You have the ability to marry someone back!"


    Ye Xiangnan...


    Wen Yuan sighed: "Perhaps your personalities are incompatible. If you can''t force it, you will let others make a living. As for Ye Xun, you will always be your son, and you will always be your son.


    This is a bit profound, Ye Xiangnan frowned directly: "Mom, what you said..."


    "There is so much noise, I am not blind." Wen Yuan sighed, "Xiang Nan, you don''t like Su Mu, if she really has someone she likes, let her go, this child is also pitiful. ...I gave birth to Ye Xun for you so young."


    Ye Xiangnan did not say anything, did not say good or bad.


    But what no one thought was that before Ye Xiangnan had any movement, the people of the Shen family would do it first.


    Shen Wenxuan''s parents and elder sister were abroad, and didn''t know where to get the news. Shen Wenyuan flew back to City B two days later and met with Su Mu.


    The meeting place was ordered by Shen Wenyuan, a very tall coffee shop.


    Su Mu left work, because he was in a hurry, he still had no time to change his overalls.


    She sat opposite Su Wenyuan. In the past, she and Su Wenyuan had met once or twice. At that time, Shen Wenyuan was kind to her. It was not like this time with a bit of lukewarmness, and even a bit mean in her eyes.


    Shen Wenyuan ordered a cup of coffee for her voluntarily, and then said straightforwardly: "Miss Su, can you make a price?"

 Chapter 4498： She is the person under my cover 2

    Shen Wenyuan ordered a cup of coffee for her voluntarily, and then said straightforwardly: "Miss Su, can you make a price?"


    Su Mu raised her eyes and stared straight at Shen Wenyuan, before quietly saying, "I don''t know what you mean."


    Shen Wenyuan was in a good family situation since she was young, and she married well, and she was used to being pampered, and she didn''t know how to suffer.


    Besides, for a woman like Su Mu who was pregnant before marriage, she is not clear about her brother. Naturally, she will not have a good impression, let alone a good face. This time she came back to her parents. Order to solve this matter.


    In any case, Wen Xuan should not be allowed to make mistakes again and again, asking for a woman who gave birth to a child out of wedlock.


    In terms of conditions, reputation, and appearance, Su Mu is not good. There may have been some talents that made the Shen family look at it. Now, it is polite to describe it as nothing good.


    She gave birth to a son for Yejia. Didn¡¯t Yejia not let her in?


    It''s good right now, forcing the fortress to give them Wenxuan, where is there such a good thing in the world?


    Shen Wenyuan was even more disgusted just thinking about it. The gaze looking at Su Mu was even more rude, even a little contemptuous, "Miss Su, don''t pretend to be innocent. I know how you girls from this background are. I think, don¡¯t you just want money, or you¡¯re climbing a high branch, I¡¯m telling you now, Wen Xuan will never be a taker, even if he can¡¯t get along in City B, he will go abroad and I will take care of him. Taking care of my parents, the wealth of the Shen family is enough to make him worry-free for a lifetime, but Miss Su, you are different. I heard that your mother cut off your relationship with you, and even made a name in the newspaper. With your reputation, we Shen There is no room for home."


    Su Mu was so angry that his fingers were shaking.


    She held the cup and held it as hard as she could. Her drooping eyes could not see her emotions. For a long time, she raised her eyes and quietly looked at the powerful woman in front of her. Her voice was very soft: "Miss Shen, Shen Wenxuan and I are It¡¯s the past, I haven¡¯t thought about anything else, if you don¡¯t worry... just follow him every day."


    Shen Wenyuan did not expect that a humble person like Su Mu dared to refute her like this, and also raised himself so much, as if Wen Xuan took the initiative to pester her.


    She coldly said, "Miss Su is very eloquent, but I am not here to teach Ms. Su''s eloquence today. I just want Miss Su to guarantee that I will not see Wenxuan in the future. That''s it, you make a price! "


    Su Mu stared at her, the other person''s posture was particularly high, as if she could stun her with money at any time.


    Su Mu said lightly: "One hundred million. Do you give it?"


    what?


    Shen Wenxuan''s face couldn''t hold back anymore, and he almost gagged and said, "Su Mu, you don''t want to make money. One hundred million, why don''t you grab money?"


    "Since I can come over and get the money to hit me, then I should be able to pay the price." Su Mu''s expression was also a little cold: "So I am deprived, Miss Shen."


    She got up and wanted to leave.


    Shen Wenyuan was so angry that she dragged Su Mu in a gaffe, and forgot her identity.


    A cup of coffee splashed on Su Mu''s face.


    very hot!


    Soon, Su Mu''s face turned red, but not to the point of injury, just a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    She raised her eyes and wanted to say something, but she pressed her shoulders with her hands, and there was a particularly gentle force.


    Su Mu was a little surprised and turned his head.


    It''s Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan was drinking coffee with He Huan, talking about introducing Su Mu to He Huan, letting He Huan educate Su Mu. It was inconvenient to intervene if he didn''t want to see this scene. After all, it was Su Mu''s personal business.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would be so strong and arrogant.


    Both He Huan and Wen Yuan felt that neither of them nor Bai Xueli could do such a bullying deception in this place of City B. The Shen family had never heard of it, just some small money.


    In the circle of City B, one cannot enter without power, and the Shen family really cannot be ranked.


    At this time, Wen Yuan was going to come out anyway. She held down Su Mu and said in a low voice: "First wipe your face and leave it to me."


    After Su Mu was stunned, he wanted to say something, his lips moved, but in the end he said nothing.


    He Huan pulled her over and handed her a tissue.


    And Wen Yuan, not smiling...


    Shen Wenyuan was taken aback, she did not expect to meet Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan, Ye Mubai''s wife, can also be regarded as the owner of their Wenxuan family.


    Now, is Wen Yuan going to stand up for Su Mu? Su Mu won''t be in the house tomorrow.


    How come?


    Just as she was thinking about it in a mess, Wen Yuan spoke, with a light tone: "Miss Shen may have made a mistake. It''s not that our family thinks that Nan doesn''t want Su Mu, but that Su Mu refuses to marry Yejia... We were originally. I thought, Su Mu''s vision is very high, and we can''t force it. Su Mu Kenga took a look at Lawyer Shen and we were also happy and blessed, but we didn''t expect the Shen family''s attitude to be this way. It was too stingy and demeaned. This cup of coffee was poured on Su Mu¡¯s face, but it was equivalent to splashing on my Wen Yuan¡¯s face, on our Yejia¡¯s face. No one dared to treat us yet. Yejia people are so disrespectful."


    The night family?


    When Shen Wenyuan caught such information, her heart trembled.


    Wen Yuan smiled faintly: "Ms. Shen, how do you think things can be resolved today?"


    Shen Wenyuan felt that she had to figure out now when Su Mu became a member of the Ye Family.


    "Ms. Su and Yejia, what is the relationship now?" She asked tremblingly.


    Wen Yuan smiled extremely faintly, smiling calmly: "I plan to accept Su Mu as my goddaughter, Miss Shen, do you think my goddaughter is qualified to marry your Shen family?"


    These words blocked Shen Wenyuan to death, and it was not her intention to say enough or not.


    Her face turned pale, knowing that today''s things can no longer be kind.


    Wen Yuan will not let her go easily.


    After a long time, she said softly: "Mrs. Ye, what happened to me today is wrong."


    Wen Yuan smiled and said, "You are very sensible, how can you do it without me teaching you?"


    It is still an understatement, calm, and people are often like this. The more you stand, the less frustrated you will be. Only upstarts will feel that the world is revolving around them, and it''s money if you open your mouth and shut your mouth.


    Shen Wenyuan is mean, but also extremely smart.


    She forced a smile, then picked up a cup of coffee on the table, about to move, but Wen Yuan stopped her: "Wait a minute."


    She thought that Wen Yuan let her go, but Wen Yuan said to the waiter: ¡®get a hot drink. ¡¯


    Shen Wenyuan was stunned at once, she didn''t expect Wen Yuan to be like this

 Chapter 4499： She is the person under my cover 3

    Shen Wenyuan was really stunned, never expected that Wen Yuan would treat her like this.


    At least she is a small celebrity in City B, a lady, but Wen Yuan treats her like this.


    When his face was pale, the waiter took a cup of hot coffee with a very face. It wouldn''t hurt people, but it would definitely make people uncomfortable.


    The waiter was very polite: "Miss, your coffee."


    Shen Wenyuan was very embarrassed, she looked at Wen Yuan.


    Wen Yuan sat down calmly, with a very patient appearance.


    Shen Wenyuan knew that she had been planted, and she had to laugh at this cup of coffee today, so she gritted her teeth and picked up the coffee, raised her eyes closed, and poured it over her head.


    All around, quietly, watching such a big show.


    After pouring a cup of coffee, Wen Yuan smiled faintly: "Miss Shen, just take it as a lesson, and at the same time teach you how to behave."


    After finishing speaking, he took his own bag and walked towards Su Mu, and suddenly turned around again: "Even if our family wants to go south, we can''t bully her, so why are you?"


    A few words made Shen Wenyuan even more embarrassed, she stood there receiving a mocking look.


    She had never been so embarrassed since she was a child, so she bit her teeth with hatred.


    Su Mu, she never wanted to enter the door of their Shen family.


    I have to say that this eldest sister is really self-conscious. Su Mu said that she had no idea, but she didn''t have a hundred million.


    Over there, Wen Yuan looked at Su Mu, gentle and loving: "It''s too late, I''ll go pick up Ye Xun with you."


    After this storm, it was indeed too late, so the two took the driver''s car together.


    In the car, Wen Yuan slowly talked about his plans, wanting Su Mu to continue to finish the media major, and also arranged for her and He Huan to learn how to make movies and make documentaries. This network and resources are not everyone''s chance. of.


    Su Mu was silent for a while, and Wen Yuan said softly: "Do you still hesitate now? You see that today, Shen Wenyuan can climb on your head and bully you at will. Who will appear tomorrow? Ye Xun is still young, he doesn''t He will always be a child, and he needs a strong man on his way to grow up. If that person doesn''t want south, it must be you."


    Su Mu''s lips moved, and Wen Yuan smiled lightly, "Don''t you think?"


    Su Mu knew she was right.


    Quite right, she has deeply realized how important social status is to a person and how much confidence it can bring to a person.


    Wen Yuan picked up Ye Xun with her and left after sending her mother and son back.


    At this time, it was not early, Su Muan was cooking quietly, Ye Xun always felt that something was wrong with her mother today. But the little man didn''t dare to ask, just relying on Su Mu.


    Su Mu lowered his head, looked at him, and then smiled slightly: "What''s wrong with Ye Xun?"


    "Mom." Ye Xun said softly, "A kid said that I don''t have a father."


    Su Mu felt a pain in her heart. She squatted down and reached out to touch her son''s little head: "How come we Yexun don''t have a father? Yexun is just that his father and mother are not together."


    Ye Xun looked directly at Su Mu, and suddenly said, "Mom, what about Uncle Shen?"


    There was a touch of fascination on the little face.


    Su Mu was dumbfounded, and then said softly: "Uncle Shen is Uncle Shen."

 Chapter 4500： Missed, missed 1

    Su Mu was dumbfounded, and then said softly: "Uncle Shen is Uncle Shen."


    "Will he come, and will he take us to dinner?" Ye Xun asked carefully.


    Su Mu pinched his nose: "If you want to eat, mom will take you to eat."


    Ye Xun suddenly hugged her, her small body was soft and warm, Su Mu''s heart was soft, but there was some moisture in her eyes, she desperately held back.


    She is Ye Xun''s mother, and she can''t cry weakly in front of her children.


    Ye Xun only asked one question about things in school, and stopped asking, but Su Mu knew he cared very much. She thought, maybe she should really listen to Wen Yuan¡¯s advice. Since she worked hard like this, It can provide Ye Xun with food and clothing, but it can''t give him respect, and it can''t protect him from rumors.


    She squatted, touched her son''s face lightly, and whispered: "Mom may also go to school, and I will work hard with Ye Xun in the future..."


    Also, my mother has no family members either. Except for her father, her mother is also gone.


    Ye Xun is the only thing she has.


    Ye Xun was surprised and stared at her.


    Su Mu hugged him, feeling his warm body.


    Wen Yuan is right. She is only 24 years old and should be planning for Ye Xun, but at the same time she is not only Ye Xun''s mother, but also Su Mu. She should live like herself, not as an accessory to others'' lives.


    *


    At the same time, Shen Wenyuan was furious at Shen Wenxuan.


    In Shen Wenxuan''s luxurious apartment, Shen Wenyuan''s words were very rude: "Why do you miss such a shameless woman in Wenxuan? Don''t you know that she had a child with someone else? How old is that child, you are with her? If you are together, how can you get out in the future, and how will others look at you? Picking up the broken shoes that Ye Xiangnan used?"


    "Shen Wenyuan!" Shen Wenxuan stared at her: "What do you want to do, what did you do to Su Mu?"


    "What did I do? Why don''t you ask what she did to your sister? I just asked her to leave you. This is what parents mean. You know her mouth is one hundred million. I have never seen this before. Shameless girl, who she thinks she is!" Shen Wenyuan was probably out of anger, venting desperately.


    Shen Wenxuan calmed down instead. He looked at his sister quietly, "I know what kind of person Su Mu is."


    "What do you know?" Shen Wenyuan sneered: "Do you know that she is disconnected from Yejia lotus? Yejia is supporting her, Wenxuan, don''t hit the south wall. I have already talked to my parents about this. You have found a girl. The girl is very good, and the violin player is considered a small celebrity. I have seen pictures of her, and I don''t know how many streets Su Mu has been dumped. She has a good personality and temper. You will like it. "


    Shen Wenxuan looked down: "I like it or not, how would you know?"


    Shen Wenyuan said it for granted: "Marriage is all right. You and Su Mu don''t have a good match. Besides, she still has a child, which will not help your career at all."


    Shen Wenxuan frowned, "I don''t need help from others."


    After he finished speaking, Shen Wenyuan sneered again: "Ice on the cake, everyone likes it, Wen Xuan, the other party¡¯s father is the president of Communication University, you know how heavy this weight is. Parents are also for your own good, when choosing a subject They are all fully considered for you. Besides, you just don¡¯t consider these. If you want to organize a firm, you will always need funds. You can get a few million, but 20 to 30 million, I think you still have the support of your parents. This is not a Su Mu who can help you. Think about it, you are not a child, don''t be arrogant, the past is gone, no matter how good it is, you can''t eat it."


    Shen Wenxuan looked at his sister quietly, a little strange, as if he didn''t know him.


    He remembered that many years ago, Shen Wenyuan liked a man with a very ordinary family. His parents naturally disagreed. Shen Wenyuan ran away from home and pretended to jump off the building.

 Chapter 4501： Missed, missed 2

    However, after only a few years, she was married well, but even the slightest emotion was weakened. In her heart, besides benefit, it is benefit.


    Does the environment really change a person?


    Shen Wenxuan said calmly: "I can solve it by myself. I don''t need help from the family."


    Shen Wenyuan was stunned, her eyes were twitching, she looked at her brother in disbelief, and muttered, "Is it worth it for a woman?"


    Shen Wenxuan said firmly: "I like her. I want her to be my wife, sister, that''s it."


    Except for her, there will be no one else.


    After he finished speaking, he opened the door and went out.


    Shen Wenyuan returned to her senses and shouted from behind him: "You will regret it, and you will kill yourself!"


    No, she can''t let him fight Yejia, she can''t let her brother be with such a woman.


    Otherwise, Wen Xuan will be over for a lifetime.


    However, she can''t represent anyone, let alone decide for others.


    Shen Wenxuan was enough to decide anything for himself, and when he met Su Mu again, he almost staking everything about him, his career, marriage, and even his family.


    He drove to the old apartment where Su Mu lived, stopped the car downstairs, but did not go up.


    He just stood quietly under an old tree smoking a cigarette, holding a mobile phone in his other hand, he was hesitant to call her.


    Su Mu went downstairs to take out the garbage, and saw Shen Wenxuan standing there. She was taken aback and walked over slowly.


    "Why are you here?" She stood in front of him and asked gently.


    Shen Wenxuan also looked at her quietly and smiled slightly: "Just passing by."


    Neither he nor she mentioned Shen Wenyuan, but they both knew the other side knew.


    This matter is not pleasant, and what to talk about is bound to talk about other things, promised that he can''t afford it now, and she did not consider this matter.


    The two stood face to face. After a long time, Shen Wenxuan said, "Have you eaten?"


    "I have eaten it, how about you?" Su Mu probably guessed it too. "If you haven''t eaten it, I''ll give you the next bowl of noodles."


    Shen Wenxuan hesitated for a second, then smiled slightly: "Okay."


    Su Mu dumped the trash and returned to the small house with him, which was simple and simple.


    But I feel at ease.


    Only when Shen Wenxuan entered, Ye Xun leaped over happily: "Uncle Shen."


    Shen Wenxuan reached out and hugged him, and kissed his forehead: "Is it happy to see my uncle driving?"


    Ye Xun said sweetly, and then put his arms around his neck uneasy.


    And Su Mu watched their interaction and went to the kitchen quietly, her eyes a little hot.


    She knew that if it wasn''t an accident, she would marry Shen Wenxuan and have a smart child like Ye Xun, who had a plain life but was very happy.


    But life has no ifs. If they miss it, they miss it. She is not a naive girl anymore, thinking that as long as she truly loves each other, she can be together.


    Feelings that are not blessed usually end up dismal.


    She cut the **** silk, thinking in a daze, he was also sad.


    She knew that Shen Wenxuan wanted to persist, but persistence was sometimes beyond reality, and neither of them could wait.


    After ten minutes, she ordered a bowl of noodles and brought it out.


    The aroma is overflowing.


    Ye Xun said proudly, ¡®my mother¡¯s noodles are the best. ¡¯


    Shen Wenxuan smiled, "It smells good."


    Ye Xun was even more proud.

 Chapter 4502： Missed, missed 3

    Ye Xun was even more proud, looking at Shen Wenxuan: "That uncle, quickly try it."


    Shen Wenxuan smiled slightly, and then looked at Su Mu deeply.


    This is the calm and warm time, I am afraid it will not be long in the future.


    Shen Wenxuan is a gentle and determined person, but also pragmatic.


    They are all grown-ups, knowing that it is not to say that sentimental drinking is full, he can now give her a stable life, but not including so many external conditions.


    Shen Wenxuan sat and ate the noodles, which tasted good.


    There is a feeling that when you come back from the outside, your wife at home has already cooked food.


    Originally, they could spend a lifetime together like this.


    Shen Wenxuan originally wanted to go out, but because he was waiting for Su Mu, he didn''t give up so he stayed.


    Su Mu is here, but they are not the same.


    Shen Wenxuan finished eating the noodles, raised his eyes, and smiled: "It''s really delicious."


    Xiao Ye Xun originally wanted to be proud, but the little one also saw that Uncle Shen was something wrong, as if he was about to cry, so he fell down and said, "Mom, I''m going to take a bath."


    Su Mu smiled, Xiao Ye Xun ran away.


    Shen Wenxuan sat at the simple small dining table. He wanted to smoke but he gave up thinking that it was indoors.


    Turning his head and looking at Su Mu quietly, "I thought that people who like each other will get married soon."


    Su Mu was quite indifferent. He cleaned up the bowl before sitting opposite him again: "Shen Wenxuan, the past is gone, don''t think about it anymore, really, I don''t think your life should be tied to me, that''s nothing for you Half the benefits."


    "Do you think so?" Shen Wenxuan smiled bitterly.


    Yes, he is 27 years old and he is not a hairy boy anymore. He can''t say what she wants to follow him at all costs, let alone feasible.


    After Shen Wenxuan finished speaking, Su Mu smiled slightly.


    She knows everything, his embarrassment, he dare not let go.


    Likewise, she too.


    In the adult world, it''s not like you can solve everything.


    She also didn''t want to hurt him.


    His eyes met, and at the end he said nothing.


    Ye Xun took a bath and rolled into the quilt by himself...it was not too early, so Su Mu sent him downstairs.


    When he got downstairs, Shen Wenxuan stretched out his hand to hold the car door, paused, then looked back at Su Mu: "I apologize to you for my sister."


    Su Mu shook his head: "She''s also choking."


    Besides, this is nothing to do with Shen Wenxuan, he does not need to apologize.


    Shen Wenxuan knew that Su Mu was never weak, but he knew his sister''s strength better. Shen Wenyuan, who was crazy about love before, was gone.


    Su Mu didn''t say anything, she just stood under the street lamp and smiled indifferently.


    Shen Wenxuan said nothing, opened the door and got into the car. After getting in the car, he slid down the window, "Su Mu."


    She hummed.


    Just like it was back then.


    Shen Wenxuan''s eyes were slightly deep, and after a while, he said again: "I''m leaving."


    He didn''t say anything else, because saying so much now is just a burden for Su Mu...


    Adult love has always been related to reality.


    Shen Wenxuan left, and Su Mu stood there for a long time. When he was about to go back, a black sports car squeaked and stopped beside her.


    No one else, but Ye Xiangnan.


    When he came, he met with Shen Wenxuan.


    At this time, getting out of the car will naturally not look good.


    He walked to Su Mu.


    Su Mu looked at him: "Did you come to see Ye Xun?"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Xiangnan held her shoulder, and the next second, she fell into his arms.

 Chapter 4503： Missed, missed 4

    After finishing speaking, Ye Xiangnan held her shoulder, and the next second, she fell into his arms.


    The nose is full of warm breath, Su Mu''s face is a little hot, and it takes a long time to return to his senses, and his voice is low: "Ye Xiangnan, you let me go."


    "All day long, go three and four." He said dumbly.


    Obviously, looks so ordinary.


    Su Mu bit her lip: "Ye Xiangnan, you can make it clear, who did the trick?"


    But after asking, she could no longer speak.


    Fingers clenched into a fist on his shoulder, and the voice was fragmented--


    let me go¡­¡­


    But instead of letting go, he went too far.


    When he let go of her, Su Mu couldn''t help but slapped him.


    This is the second time that she has slapped him. Ye Xiangnan was a little angry, grabbing her hand, and raising her hand high, as if to slap him back.


    Su Mu didn''t avoid it, just stared at him.


    Ye Xiangnan sneered: "When I faced Shen Wenxuan, I was tender and tender. I was just like seeing a ghost. Is he so good? Don¡¯t forget that I was the husband and wife of you. You didn¡¯t refuse that day. ...Why, if you knew you would meet him, would you just not move to me? Do you regret it now?"


    Su Mu stared at him.


    Ye Xiangnan sneered again, with a low voice: "Give me Ye Xun and I will set you free."


    Su Mu pushed him abruptly, and she laughed a little mockingly: "Mr. Ye, do you think I am a three-year-old kid? If I give you Ye Xun, will you really let me go?"


    No, he won''t, he won''t allow Ye Xun''s mother to marry someone else.


    This is the dominance of the rich.


    She can''t understand, but she can imagine.


    Ye Xiang Antarctica smiled faintly, put her finger on her lips, and did not deny it.


    This is also the main reason why Su Mu gave up Shen Wenxuan, not because of the Shen family, but because of Ye Xiangnan.


    She can''t make Shen Wenxuan difficult because of herself, he has ideals and he has a career, there is really no need to catch everything for her.


    People can be selfish, but not too selfish.


    Su Mu stepped back, while Ye Xiangnan put his hands in his pockets, and said faintly, "I just came over to tell you that tomorrow night Xun will live with my parents, as for you..."


    "I just live here." Su Mu said quietly, "Mr. Bu Lao Ye bother."


    Ye Xiangnan frowned and smiled: "Su Mu, sometimes you really have no conscience. To put it awkwardly is to eat inside and out. Yejia has always helped you, and I don¡¯t need to remind you of what Shen Wenxuan''s sister did today. Right, are you still helping him? It''s the same as guarding against me and guarding against thieves. After all, I am Ye Xun''s father."


    Su Mu suppressed herself, "Ye Xun is Ye Xun, I am me."


    Ye Xiangnan stared at her and said slowly: "It seems that in your heart, you still want to be with Shen Wenxuan one day, but Su Mu, I can tell you that this is absolutely impossible."


    Su Mu stared at him with resistance and disgust in his eyes.


    She really doesn''t like him at all!


    I hate him!


    "You will walk to Yejia willingly." Ye Xiangnan walked forward, reaching out and pinching her chin: "Better, clear what you shouldn''t have in your heart, and don''t let me know. You are thinking of others in your heart."


    [Draw three movie tickets, how to get it, open the red envelope of Alipay~~Enter the password [Happy Birthday War Zhan]~~First come first served, while stock lasts~~~]

 Chapter 4504： Missed, missed 5

    After he finished speaking, he let go of her.


    He stood a step back and stared at her.


    Su Mu''s lips were pressed tightly, and she looked at him quietly.


    Even if there is no connection between them, it is unfair and there is no connection. All her major decisions and private life are decided by Yejia. Wen Yuan is kind, but it is not a bondage.


    Su Mu was sober.


    She pretended to be a person in her heart, but she probably had to be buried in her heart forever. If she didn''t want Shen Wenxuan to bury her for herself, then she must put this person down.


    Su Mu said softly, "Wang Nan Ye, we can spend it slowly, you will be the one who gets married first."


    "Really?" He smiled, glanced at her again, and walked slowly upstairs.


    Su Mu stopped him behind him: "Ye Xiang Nan."


    He paused and glanced back at him.


    Su Mu said softly, "Do you think marriage can be without love and loyalty, right?"


    He did not speak, but still stared at her with deep eyes.


    Su Mu smiled slightly, a bit bitterly, "But I am not, I..."


    She paused for a moment and said astringent: "I still yearn for marriage. I don''t think marriage is like that. It''s not what I thought, nor what Ye Xun thought. Mr. Ye, you too... You shouldn''t be so early. Don¡¯t expect, you should find a woman you love to get married."


    Ye Xiangnan sneered: "I was originally, but why do you want to marry you Su Mu, don''t you know?"


    Su Mu''s face was pale under the street lamp.


    After a while she whispered: "Sorry."


    "It''s late." He said coldly, then turned his head and walked upstairs: "Come and open the door, I''ll look at Ye Xun."


    Su Mu bit her lip before going up.


    He turned to her to open the door, the light was dim and he couldn''t see the other side''s face.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiangnan reached out and clasped her shoulders, and pressed her against the wall.


    With a hint of thought in his eyes: "Your eyes are red, have you cried?"


    "Cry for Shen Wenxuan?"


    "No." Su Mu denied it quickly, and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, don''t take the key and start opening the door.


    The door opened, but he caught her hand, always a little indecent when pulling.


    And all this was seen by Ye Xun, the little man wearing a small white bathrobe, looking at here baffledly.


    He remembered that his mother went downstairs to take out the garbage, why did his father come here...


    Ye Xiangnan quickly let go of Su Mu, walked over and hugged Ye Xun: "You haven''t slept yet?"


    Ye Xun said in a low voice: "Can''t sleep."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "How about Dad telling stories?"


    Ye Xun felt that he was not so close to him, but he was a child after all, and remembered the warmth before, and he was a little fascinated and hesitant.


    Ye Xiangnan walked toward the small bedroom holding him in his arms.


    Yexun¡¯s bed was only 1.2 meters long. Although it was simple, the whole room was neat and clean. Even the quilt and pillows had a smell of the sun, which made them feel very comfortable.


    Lie down one year and one year, the bed is already full.


    Ye Xun was stuffed into the quilt, only a small head came out, resisting and yearning.


    He is so difficult.


    Ye Xiang lay on the south side, hugging the little guy with others, and told stories in a low voice.


    After talking about Snow White, when talking about Cinderella, Xiao Ye Xun finally couldn''t help but speak: "Dad, I''m not a little girl."

 Chapter 4505： Missed, I missed 2000 words

    Ye Xiang lay on the south side, hugging the little guy with others, and told stories in a low voice.


    After talking about Snow White, when talking about Cinderella, Xiao Ye Xun finally couldn''t help but speak: "Dad, I''m not a little girl."


    Ye Xiangnan lowered his head: "Then what story do you want to hear?"


    "SpongeBob SquarePants, is it okay, Dad?" Ye Xun''s small face was full of expectation.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at his son and coughed slightly, "Of course."


    He took the phone, Baidu, and after a while, he started to talk to Ye Xun.


    Ye Xun probably liked listening very much, and felt very satisfied, so he fell asleep in a while.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at his little face in silence, and for a while, he slightly raised his head and saw Su Mu at the door.


    "Fell asleep." Ye Xiangnan whispered.


    Probably it was a long time since Ye Xun hadn''t been with Ye Xun, his heart was still a little soft.


    Su Mu nodded, "Thank you."


    Then people didn''t move away, probably because they were waiting to see off the guests.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t even think about it: "Are there any extra quilts?"


    Su Mu was taken aback for a moment.


    Ye Xiangnan frowned, "Or do you want me to sleep in your room and share a bed with you?"


    Su Mu turned her head and left. After a while, she took a quilt and put it next to him.


    Ye Xiangnan got up, "I''ll take a shower first."


    Su Mu stood there straight, repeating his words for a long time: "Take a bath? Aren''t you going to sleep?"


    Ye Xiangnan had already walked up to her, pressed her head, and muttered softly, not sure if it was a malicious tease: "You don''t take a bath before you go to bed?"


    Su Mu was blocked by him, and it took a long time before he whispered: "Okay, but there is no pajamas for you here."


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her, did not speak, and flashed directly into the bathroom.


    The bathroom is very small, very small, in his opinion it is a big palm.


    When he opened the bathroom door, Su Mu was at the door.


    He was wiping his hair with a towel and his eyes fell on her face.


    Su Mu looked away directly.


    His face is a little hot.


    Ye Xiangnan threw the towel on her head and snorted, "I haven''t seen it before. I don''t need to make such a fuss."


    Su Mu pulled off the towel and stared at him.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled and went to the window of the small living room with a pack of cigarettes and a lighter in his hand.


    He opened the window, stood there and smoked two in silence. Su Mu couldn''t help it, "Ye Xiangnan, don''t smoke here."


    He turned his head: "The window is open."


    Su Mu bit her lower lip: "There will be a smell."


    She coughed softly as she said.


    Ye Xiangnan watched her silently, and finally did not say anything, and pinched out the smoke.


    "Sleep." He glanced at her and suddenly said, "Su Mu, your temper is really stinky and hard."


    She didn''t answer, just watched him walk into Ye Xun''s bedroom.


    Ye Xiangnan turned around at the door and sneered: "Are you afraid that I won''t sleep here, afraid that I will squeeze you?"


    "No." Su Muan said quietly, "but I''m just afraid of wronging Mr. Ye."


    This name really stretches the relationship a lot, it has a sense of alienation, and it deliberately avoids suspicion.


    Ye Xiang Nan looked at her: "There are no others here, you don''t have to be like this."


    Su Mu didn''t say a word, to her, he was someone else.


    Ye Xiangnan did not close the door, and lay down directly next to Ye Xun. The bed was indeed small and it was difficult to turn over.


    Su Mu thought for a while and whispered: "Or, you''d better go back, you may be really not used to living here."


    Ye Xiang Nanping lay down and glanced at her: "You don''t need to go to work tomorrow or get up early?"


    "Afternoon class," she whispered.


    Ye Xiangnan said quietly: "Then I will send Ye Xun to school tomorrow morning. By the way, you should have noodles for breakfast. Mushroom and chicken noodles are ready. It was delicious last time."


    Su Mu glanced at him: "You are here for a bowl of noodles."


    She was very impulsive, she immediately ordered a bowl of noodles for him to eat so that he could get rid of it, but her reason told her that it was dangerous to say this.


    Ye Xiangnan chuckled slightly: "Be with my son."


    As he said, he turned to his side and kissed Xiao Ye Xun lightly. In addition to his appearance at this time, he was in such a simple place, and he looked like an ordinary father.


    Su Mu watched quietly, with a very faint smile on her face.


    She herself didn''t know how gentle her expression was, but Ye Xiangnan caught it when she raised her eyes.


    He stared at her intently for a while, and Su Mu probably noticed it, so he drew his expression back a little bit.


    Probably because he was there, she took a long bath before taking a bath. She was very tired at the end of the day and had various things.


    Su Mu slept deeply, but she woke up again in the middle of the night.


    It was raining outside, and the rain hit the window, adding a touch of depth to Qiu Ping.


    Su Mu opened her eyes for a while, feeling the slightest coolness. When she got up, she realized that a small window in the living room hadn''t been closed, or it was opened when I wanted to smoke at night. It''s usually not cold, but it''s raining now. , With a hint of coolness.


    Su Mu went out to close the window. After closing the window, she felt a little warmer at home. She was not guarded, and even forgot that there was a man in the house.


    Finally, when she looked back, she found Ye Xiangnan was standing behind her.


    After a moment of stunned, it took a long time to speak, "How are you..."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled lightly: "Come and close the windows?"


    She hummed, and then wanted to go back to the bedroom.


    He caught his hand, his hand was warm, but hers was a bit cold.


    She fell beside him, smelled the faint smell of tobacco on his body, and felt a little flustered, especially in the middle of the night, alone.


    Especially, it is so close.


    Ye Xiangnan said in a low voice, "Because I have Shen Wenxuan in my heart, I don''t want to get married. Are you willing to give up everything?"


    "No." She struggled with his hand, trying to escape, but he couldn''t help her if he didn''t let go.


    "No, what''s that for?" He said coldly, "Obviously he was fine before he appeared, you moved to live with me."


    Su Mu''s eyes opened slightly: "It''s Lin Lu, okay? If you miss Nan Ye, you''re too confusing."


    He took a step forward, and she backed away, defensive in her eyes.


    She didn''t know what he wanted to do, he looked particularly dangerous.


    But she got it wrong again. He didn''t want to do anything. He just walked forward, and then said quietly: "Lin Lu has passed by. If you mind, there will be no personal contacts in the future."


    But he does not guarantee that there is no one else, this is where Su Mu thinks he is particularly scumbag.


    She gritted her teeth: "I don''t mind."


    "Really, don''t mind?" His voice whispered in her ear: "Tell me, are you not tempted at all, with me?"


    Probably it was a man''s desire to win or lose. He didn''t believe that she had no interest in him at all, even if it was her appearance, even if it was her wealth.

 Chapter 4506： Su Mu, you have a bad temper 1

    Su Mu opened his eyes wide and stared at him.


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice became deeper and deeper, just like this night.


    The rain outside the window was still falling continuously...it hit the window glass drop by drop, which was especially clear at this time.


    When Su Mu spoke, he realized that his voice was a little soft: "No."


    She bit her lip. "Never."


    Ye Xiangnan''s profile slipped past her ears, and in just a few seconds, Su Mu felt a cold sweat from his back...that feeling was really not good.


    Ye Xiangnan''s eyes locked her, staring at her for a long time, and then suddenly smiled: "Very spine, but Miss Su, spine can''t be used as a meal, right now, you can understand it best, right?"


    The voice spoke word by word: "What if you and Shen Wenxuan like each other, aren''t they the same?"


    After speaking, he and her passed by.


    At that moment, Su Mu was expressionless, but he seemed to be crying inside.


    Ye Xiangnan is right.


    She stood motionless and went back to her bedroom until the night was getting deeper and the rain outside the window became fast.


    Because he slept too late, Su Mu inevitably went to bed late early in the morning, and it was seven o''clock when he opened his eyes.


    When I get up, the house is quiet, but when I look at it, one big and one small are sitting in the living room, like that, waiting for breakfast?


    Su Mu grabbed her hair, "Why don''t you call me?"


    Ye Xiangnan glanced at her, "You slept soundly, and I''m going to send Ye Xun to school by myself if I don''t get up again."


    Su Mu immediately went to the bathroom to brush his teeth, wash his face, and changed a set of clothes.


    She silently took two bowls of noodles and brought them to the table.


    Ye Xiangnan sniffed it, it was that smell, very fragrant.


    While eating quietly, he suddenly raised his eyes and asked, "Have you ever played for Shen Wenxuan?"


    Ye Xun betrayed Su Mu with a milky voice, "Uncle Shen has eaten it once."


    Su Mu glanced at him, Ye Xun dared not say anything, lowered his head and ate the noodles in silence.


    Ye Xiangnan''s expression turned gloomy, and he put down his chopsticks after eating half of the noodles and stopped eating.


    Su Mu also felt quite speechless, "Stop eating and tidy up."


    Ye Xiangnan lighted a cigarette and walked outside: "After eating, I will come down. I will wait in the car."


    Su Mu remained silent, and Ye Xun said, "Dad, I will definitely eat fast."


    After all, it is a child who still longs for the love of the father.


    Ye Xiangnan turned around and smiled, but did not look at Su Mu.


    Su Mu sat, watching Ye Xun eating noodles.


    Little Ye Xun raised his eyes for a while, looked at his mother, and whispered: "Mom, will you marry Dad again?"


    Su Mu shook his head, "No, but Ye Xun may have to live with his grandparents. They can take care of you better."


    As she said, her voice choked slightly, and she was a little bit unwilling. She gently brushed her fingers across his hair, feeling a little sorry for her son, but such a choice was painful for Su Mu, and she knew that it was right not to choose this way. Ye Xun is even more unfair.


    After she finished speaking, the little man stayed for a while and looked at her baffledly.


    "Ye Xun, don''t you like grandma very much?" Su Mu said in a low voice, "Mom can visit you anytime."


    Ye Xun was silent for a long time, and then asked her in a low voice, "Mom, will you have other children? Then don''t Ye Xun."


    "No." Su Mu hugged him, pressed his face to his cheek, and said softly, "How come."

 Chapter 4507： Su Mu, you have a bad temper 2

    Ye Xun stopped speaking, obediently in her arms.


    "Go get the little schoolbag, we''re going to school." Su Mu''s voice is slightly hoarse: "Mom will tidy up for you tonight, then go to grandma''s, okay?"


    Ye Xun stared at her, her face a little tight.


    Su Mu knew that he was a little bit reluctant and insecure, so he coaxed: "If grandma stays with his mother for one night, then mother will stay with Ye Xun for one night. On Saturdays and Sundays, mothers will also bring Is Ye Xun going home, OK? Mom tries to change to a bigger house. When one day, when my mother is enough to protect Ye Xun, we will live together forever, OK?"


    Ye Xun gave a cry and lowered his head, but he always felt a little downcast.


    Su Mu rubbed his hair again and smiled warmly.


    Ye Xun put her shoulders on her shoulders, went to her room and took the small schoolbag over and carried it on her back, "Mom, I''m all right."


    Su Mu adjusted for him and squatted down: "Little man, how slouched, this is not good."


    Ye Xun looked at her, his expression was indescribable, more helpless.


    Su Mu smiled slightly, said nothing, patted him on the shoulder, "Okay, let''s go down."


    Ye Xun let out a cry and obediently went out downstairs with her.


    When they went down, Ye Xiangnan had already leaned against the car and smoked about two cigarettes. Seeing them coming over and looking at the table below, but did not say anything else, they opened the car door and let Ye Xun sit behind.


    When Su Mu was about to go up, he stopped and raised his eyebrows: "Sit next to me. I have something to tell you. Let''s talk while walking."


    When he said that, he opened the door of the co-pilot, which was very powerful.


    Su Mu glanced at him, and got in the car without saying anything.


    Ye Xiangnan closed the door, went around to the other side, opened the door and got on the car and quickly started the car.


    Time is getting late.


    The car drove a bit faster, but it did not prevent him from talking to her, and he seemed to have thought about it: "This nursery school will go to the end of this semester, and I will find him a private school again."


    Su Mu turned his head and said, "This nursery is very good, and Ye Xun is also very used to it."


    Ye Xun was behind, hesitating to speak but stopped.


    Ye Xiangnan said with a cold voice, "Really, good...Do you really think it is good? Su Mu, Ye Xun surnamed Ye, you know that Ye family¡¯s children have been to aristocratic schools since they were young and accept the best There are bodyguards for education, even entry and exit, you..."


    "But he lives with me now, and I also have the right to decide on his affairs. I don''t want him to be... the same person as you." Although it was difficult, Su Mu still said it.


    Ye Xiangnan''s face suddenly became a little difficult to look, and he was silent for a while: "Our circle is complicated that you can''t think of. Anything can happen. The reason why my mother doesn''t mention it is because it is not easy to talk about these things You still need me to arrange. Do you really think that Ye Xun''s surname will be able to grow up by your side? Even if I get married in the future and have other children, but you think it really has nothing to do with Ye Xun?"


    This is also the reason why he wants to marry Su Mu. He likes Ye Xun, and the elders in the family also like it very much. Not surprisingly, he is the future heir. How can he marry someone else? The next boy is not for Ye Xun. It''s fair, and Ye Xiangnan doesn''t seem to have that great desire to get married and have children.


    A ready-made child is here, why should he make such a move?

 Chapter 4508： Su Mu, you have a bad temper 3

    Ye Xiangnan didn¡¯t say anything. He just notified Su Mu about these things. He really got involved and Su Mu couldn¡¯t stop him. Besides, Ye Xun would mostly stay in Ye¡¯s house in the future, and it¡¯s true that he went to ordinary schools. Is inappropriate.


    He stopped talking, focused on driving, and arrived at Yexun''s school in less than ten minutes.


    Su Mu got out of the car, walked to the door with Ye Xun and reached out to touch his little head: "Listen to the teacher, don''t you know?"


    Ye Xun nodded obediently, "Goodbye mom."


    After speaking, he turned his head and looked at Ye Xiangnan''s direction.


    Ye Xiangnan also looked at his son and waved at him.


    Ye Xun''s face suddenly turned red, and he jumped in.


    This was the first time that his parents sent him to school together, and Ye Xun always remembered it later.


    many years.


    Su Mu stood up and looked at her son for a long time before returning to the car.


    Night to the south side: "Send you to the mall?"


    Su Mu said, she went to work the last day today, and Wen Yuan will arrange her to go to class and some work later.


    Ye Xiangnan drove quietly, but then couldn''t help but draw a cigarette to light it, and opened the window.


    Su Mu glanced at him, a little speechless.


    She really thinks he looks like he has all kinds of poison.


    Bai has a pretty face.


    Ye Xiang Nan glanced at her and snorted softly: "I really don''t know how you have such a bad temper. How did you live so far? You must be very unpopular at home, right?"


    After finishing speaking, Su Mu''s voice was a little stiff and said, "It''s none of your business."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled, knowing that she had encountered her Ni Lin, but her current situation is more or less related to him. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xun that night, maybe she¡¯s doing well now with Shen Wenxuan. Also married.


    At the thought of that possibility, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    In fact, he didn''t like her either.


    From top to bottom, from the inside to the outside, there is no place he appreciates.


    Ye Xiangnan flicked the cigarette **** off and closed the car door, "It''s none of my business, but... Su Mu, you better not have anything out of the ordinary. You are Ye Xun¡¯s mother. I don¡¯t want him to be pointed out in the future. Give pointers."


    Su Mu became a bit angry, and said coldly, "Ye Xiangnan, don''t go too far. I don''t know if you are the person who checked it. You are the person who has a messy private life, right?"


    "Who is the one who doesn''t know Shen Wenxuan?" He asked aggressively.


    Su Mu blurted out: "Never had it."


    After speaking, she regretted a little.


    In a small car, the air is subtle.


    Su Mu didn''t speak any more, neither did Ye Xiangnan.


    After a long time, she said bitterly: "We can actually have no intersection, Mr. Ye, you should be happy with such good conditions."


    "It''s you who want to have happiness," he was a little yin and yang: "I took Ye Xun over, but I made a mistake, so that Miss Su has more time to make friends of the opposite sex."


    Su Mu was a little bit intolerable: "Ye Xiang Nan, don''t go too far."


    "That''s too much?" He snorted coldly, "Or is it breaking your mind?"


    "Boring." Su Mu turned his head and ignored him.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t pay attention to her anymore, feeling awkward.


    The car drove for a while and arrived at her working place.


    When Su Mu opened the door to get out of the car, Ye Xiangnan suddenly said, "Qin Yihuan is married today...I am already happy."

 Chapter 4509： Su Mu, you have a bad temper 4

    When Su Mu opened the door to get out of the car, Ye Xiangnan suddenly said, "Qin Yihuan is married today...I am already happy."


    She and Shen Wenxuan were only a few years old, and he had liked girls for nearly twenty years, and he had long since fallen in love with him.


    He waited for so many years, just waiting for her to regret, but he did not expect that he would wait for Su Mu and a son.


    It seems that the person who changed his mind first is him.


    Su Mu had stepped out of the car with one foot, and then took it back.


    Turning his head, looking at Ye Xiangnan quietly, he said softly: ¡®then you shouldn¡¯t be dragging me to bury me. ¡¯


    She gave him a child, and she was not treated by her parents, but Su Mu still had love in her heart, still looking forward to marriage.


    Even if it wasn''t for Shen Wenxuan, she felt that she would meet a suitable person one day, if not, she would not do it, just such a person, she didn''t need to fill in Ye Xiangnan''s life.


    He is rich, but at the same time he has a lot of shortcomings, and being disrespected is what Su Mu can''t stand most.


    Ye Xiangnan frowned, suddenly laughed, looked up and down her whole body, and then threw a sentence: "It seems that if I let you go, you can find happiness, so confident."


    After a pause, it seemed that something came to mind: "I almost forgot about Shen Wenxuan. He has been waiting for you. You have made an appointment to get married when you are in love with you?"


    He said so, Su Mu did not say anything.


    Ye Xiangnan''s face sank completely, knowing that he was probably right.


    With a cold snort, "It''s best not to have such thoughts. A marriage that is not blessed will not be happy. Think about a family like his, how can it be happy."


    Besides, Ye Xun was born to her, and her affair with Yejia is a label that she will not be able to tear off in this lifetime.


    There are not many Gangbangs in families like the Shen family, but they shook very loudly, so they would love face.


    Su Mu probably hasn¡¯t seen that kind of urinary **** yet. Shen Wenyuan¡¯s embarrassment is just the beginning and nothing more. Moreover, Su Mu and Shen Wenxuan are still not doing well. If they are really determined to be together, then the Shen family will also They would be determined to dismantle them, and there is nothing else to do. I can''t think of this more clearly at night, there are too many such things.


    After he finished speaking, Su Mu''s answer was a soft snort, and he was too lazy to talk to him.


    Ye Xiang Nan looked at her, stopped saying anything, closed the car door, and drove away soon.


    Su Mu stood for a while before going to the counter where he was.


    Along the way, countless eyes stared at her, making Su Mu a little uncomfortable.


    When she arrived at her counter, she still organized the goods and moved things up and down just as before.


    The store manager smashed over and touched her shoulder: "I heard that you... just came here in a luxury car, and it was recognized as Mr. Ye¡¯s car. Come on, tell me if you are with Mr. Ye. Okay, when will the wedding be held, don¡¯t forget to invite me, so that I can also see what high society means."


    Su Mu shook his head: "No, I didn''t want to marry him, I just sent my children to school together."


    "Send the kids to school together?" The store manager''s expression was intriguing: "That''s what we spent together last night? I can''t see it, it''s pretty fast."


    "Really not. He and Ye Xun slept." Su Mu said softly, "I don''t want to marry into Ye Xun''s house. It''s impossible now and in the future."

 Chapter 4510： Su Mu, you have a bad temper 5

    The store manager was taken aback, and then asked: "Then what are you doing when you resign?"


    Su Mu thought for a while, then said, "I want to go back to study, Ye Xun...they helped take care of it, and I thought about it myself and wanted to continue reading the book."


    The store manager nodded understandingly, "Yes, it''s good to read more books. You are young and flexible. It''s a pity to be here all the time. You have a chance to seize it, don''t you know that?"


    Su Mu smiled slightly: "Thank Sister Chen."


    The store manager is very nice and smiles again: "I will make money and take care of our business in the future. I will give you a discount."


    Su Mu said yes, and then the two worked together.


    In fact, Su Mu likes the work here, is very busy, and the store manager treats her very well.


    Leaving, somewhat reluctant.


    She also knew that others were talking about her behind her back, and she did not explain her relationship with Yejia.


    She didn''t need to explain anything to others, she was responsible for her life, others could not help her, and she didn''t need to explain to others.


    In the afternoon, about one o''clock, she received a call from the nursery.


    The other party''s voice was very anxious: "It''s Ye Xun''s mother, isn''t it? I''m Ye Xun''s teacher. Ye Xun just clashed with a kid and broke the other''s head. Come and deal with it."


    The little teacher''s voice was lowered again, "The other party''s mother is not easy to provoke, so you can lower your posture for a while, and it will be fine for the big thing to be small. Exposure of this matter is not good for our nursery."


    Su Mu felt that her attitude was ambiguous, but at this time she was very worried about Ye Xun, so she took a leave of absence without care, she was also upset, after all, this was the last day she went to work and this happened.


    The shop manager was very reasonable and pushed her: "You go now, don''t let the children wait, they must be very scared now."


    Su Mu passed by immediately without changing his work clothes.


    Usually reluctant to take a taxi, I stopped a taxi and went to the nursery.


    Twenty minutes later, the car drove to the door of the nursery.


    A young female teacher was already waiting for her. Seeing Su Mu getting out of the car and greeting her, she said as she walked: "This is Ye Xun¡¯s mother. The other¡¯s child is Wu Xiaolei. She usually plays well with Ye Xun. I don¡¯t know how. Suddenly Xun had a fight with him tonight. When we went there, the other child¡¯s head broke, and his mother was very difficult to deal with, so you..."


    Su Mu looked at the young teacher and asked gently, "Is there anything wrong with Ye Xun?"


    The teacher was stunned for a moment before he said: "Ye Xun is okay, it''s just that his mood is a little bad. It''s the same after children fight.


    Su Mu''s steps were a little rushed, "Then how did they fight?"


    The female teacher''s expression was somewhat intriguing, and she looked at Su Mu directly.


    Su Mu and her looked at each other, probably also guessed.


    She felt a pain in her heart, not for herself, but for Ye Xun.


    For that reason, Ye Xun is not less bullied in the nursery. In fact, Ye Xun told her once, but she didn''t take it to heart, but comforted Ye Xun and let him be patient.


    She always felt that she could take Ye Xun well, but that was not necessarily the case.


    Su Mu''s footsteps suddenly stopped. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number with a little trembling finger.


    It''s Ye Xiangnan''s cell phone.


    Over there, Ye Xiangnan was in a meeting when the phone on the table rang.

 Chapter 4511： Im Ye Xuns father 1

    Over there, Ye Xiangnan was in a meeting when the phone on the table rang.


    He frowned and lowered his head to see that Su Mu had come.


    I was stunned for a moment. The secretary next to me reminded him that a high-level person had asked a question, and Ye Xiangnan raised his hand: "Vice President Li, you will chair the meeting. I will answer the phone and may go out."


    Answer the phone?


    Should Vice President Li preside?


    How can this operation be incomprehensible!


    But their nightclub had already left, and in the aisle, he quietly asked Su Mu what was happening.


    "It''s Ye Xun. He broke his classmate''s head a bit in school." Su Mu''s voice was slightly muted.


    Ye Xiangnan immediately asked, "Where is Ye Xun? Is there anything wrong with him?"


    "I haven''t seen it yet, their teacher said that he is fine." Su Mu''s voice trembled slightly.


    Ye Xiangnan quickly made a decision: "You go to see Ye Xun first, and I will come right away."


    After a pause, "I will deal with the matter. Don''t conflict."


    As he spoke, he hung up the phone, took a secretary, and drove the car himself.


    On the other side, Su Mu followed the female teacher to the nursery''s medical room. The parents of the other party had already arrived. The jewels of the whole body made the simple and white space look shabby, not to mention Su Mu''s work clothes.


    The head of the nursery came personally, and kept calming the rich lady, "I''m really sorry, the kidding between the children... The children have already been reconciled, do you see if this is something we just forget, let Ye Xun¡¯s parents paid some medical expenses and apologized. In the future, the two children will still have to get along, right?¡±


    Su Mu came in, and the head of the garden nodded politely, but he was obviously not as enthusiastic about the rich wife. This Su Mu could understand it, after all, she had tasted a lot in recent years.


    It''s the same with relatives, let alone outsiders.


    She quietly said sorry to the fat woman, saying that the medical expenses would be paid by herself.


    The principal also said yes, a peaceful settlement.


    The woman stared at Su Mu, looking up and down with a pair of shrewd eyes, and then let out a disdainful chuckle, "The posture is very low. Maybe Ye Mama, people of your level are like this. , Pretending to be pitiful, but secretly don¡¯t know what to do. There are too many people like you."


    "One thing belongs to one thing." Su Mu said coldly, "What kind of person am I, it shouldn''t be the turn of others to talk about it."


    The woman smiled a little exaggeratedly, and said to the principal to Ye Xun¡¯s teacher: ¡°Look, there¡¯s still a face to refute. She was unmarried and pregnant. She has no husband, and Ye Xun does not have a father. My son said What''s wrong with a few words of truth, her son can hit someone, and the beating is justified? I tell you, if your child does not kneel and apologize for my child, I will not let you go. I will sue you and let everyone Let¡¯s look at what shamelessness is, and what means that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked."


    The more the woman talked, the more arrogant she became. The principal and the teacher looked at each other. In fact, they knew it was unreasonable, but the other party was really...very rich and not easy to provoke. I heard that the father-in-law is someone who grows up. It''s not easy.


    The head of the park weighed it over and over, "Teacher Wang, bring Ye Xun here, and I will apologize, and that''s fine."

 Chapter 4512： Im Ye Xuns Dad 2

    She turned around again and looked at Su Mu: "Mother Ye Xun, I think your financial situation is not very good. Let''s discuss it. Ye Xun will apologize, and the medical expenses will be borne by our nursery. What do you think?"


    She felt that based on Su Mu''s current situation, she should be more practical. After all, the inspection fee plus medical expenses are thousands. For children, an apology is just like playing a house, and she will forget it within a few days.


    Su Mu had seen the face of this nursery school. Before he had time to speak, Teacher Wang had already brought Ye Xun over.


    Ye Xun was in a bad mood, so he came over and threw himself into Su Mu''s arms, whispering to his mother, and saying sorry like a kitten.


    Su Mu reached out his hand and moved his little head, "It''s okay Ye Xun, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xun''s small face was strained and embarrassed, and a lot of tears accumulated in his eyes.


    He bit his mouth and said for a long time: "He said I don''t have a father, but I am a wild species."


    After speaking, I feel embarrassed.


    Su Mu felt a pain in his heart and patted him: "Why? Didn''t Dad send you to school this morning? We have Dad at Yexun."


    The woman waited for a long time, she couldn''t help hearing this, and snorted softly: "Look at the ghost, where did he come from? It''s been spread throughout the class that he is a wild child, no one has seen it. His father."


    The principal and Teacher Wang both looked at Su Mu, somewhat contemptuous in their eyes.


    Su Mu stood up straight and said to the woman, "Apologize! In addition, I will pay for your child''s medical expenses. You can sue it, whatever you want, first apologize to Ye Xun."


    The woman seemed to have been stabbed by something. When she jumped up, her fat body was shaking three times. She held a pair of chubby fingers at Su Mu, and she had a big gold bracelet on her hand and three huge gemstone rings.


    "Have you made a mistake, your son beat my son, do you want my son to apologize to your son? Is there such a shameless person like you? I tell you, I will kill you when I turn around, and tenderly kill your son. Let you survive in this place in City B, and there is no place for your son to study. If no school dares to accept him, I will tell you that I will be like this." The woman was so angry that her face was distorted, her face was fat. It trembled and couldn''t bear to look directly.


    The principal and Teacher Wang are about to compromise Su Mu, and they don''t want to be involved.


    Ye Xun buried his face in his mother''s arms, still a little scared.


    But at this moment, a shadow at the door blocked the light, and then a voice sounded: "Who are you going to kill, who can''t survive in City B? I never knew who else could kill Yejia in City B." People."


    When the voice fell, Ye Xiangnan walked in.


    He was in a meeting today. He wore a formal suit. The shirt was as white as snow, and the suit was even more straight. The cufflinks were made of diamonds. They looked very shiny.


    The principal was dumbfounded.


    Teacher Wang looked dumbfounded.


    The jeweled woman was also stunned.


    Too beautiful.


    Is this a real person?


    Like a statue.


    Tall, handsome and expensive.


    Even better-looking than male celebrities, and more expensive temperament.


    As for what he said, everyone forgot.


    When they were all stunned, Ye Xun cried and threw himself into his arms, and called to his father.


    father¡­¡­


    Everyone was stunned again.


    He is... Is he Ye Xun''s father?


    And what did he just say about Yejia... Ye Xun also surnamed Ye?


    This man is so familiar, think again...

 Chapter 4513： Im Ye Xuns Dad 3

    Teacher Wang who was present suddenly discovered that this was the president of Xingguang.


    This background is not the best, Ye Mulin knows it? Soon after he retired, who did the contacts in his hand give to?


    Wen''s new appointment.


    Who is that?


    That was Ye Xiangnan''s younger uncle, who hurts Ye Xiangnan the most, and he was also Wen Yuan''s younger brother.


    Teacher Wang''s face turned pale in fright, and immediately whispered a few words with the principal.


    The principal did not expect that in their public nurseries, there would be stars of South Africa.


    Didn''t it mean that the children of wealthy families are all studying in private aristocratic schools? Why did they come here? Alas, it really killed her.


    The director of the park is interested in making things happen, but at this time there is no place for her to speak, Ye Xiangnan''s secretary is terribly powerful, and when he sees the movement, he smiles and says a few words, and a few words control the scene. The situation of the garden is Very passive, with no right to speak at all.


    Ye Xiangnan patted his son in his arms and comforted a few words in a low voice: "Little man, how come you cry so easily? What did they say about you? Say you don''t have a father?"


    Ye Xun nodded tearfully.


    When he raised his eyes, that little face was almost the same as Ye Xiangnan''s. Teacher Wang only hated blinding her own eyes. Why hadn''t she seen it before?


    Ye Xiangnan sneered: "So you beat him?"


    Ye Xun nodded pitifully.


    The rich woman seemed to have caught something, and immediately screamed: "I heard it, he beat my son first. He beat it first."


    "Your son, have you retaliated?" Ye Xiangnan interrupted her, her tone a little impatient.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and squeaked: "Anyway, my son was injured."


    Ye Xiangnan sneered: "That''s because he is useless. He has grown a hundred kilograms to fight so much. If I am a parent, I will be ashamed and I will kneel down. Who told you that our Ye family should kneel to others? Yes, should I kneel down for you? ¡¯


    The garden was frightened.


    The woman was also persuaded, but thinking about her father-in-law''s high power, she instantly regained her courage: "Anyway, your kids don''t want to go to school here... I will expel Ye Xun."


    "Of course we won''t be here, but before leaving, I''ll see who will be fired first." Ye Xiangnan said in a cold voice, then looked at the secretary and confessed a few words in a low voice.


    At this moment, the head of the garden was shocked.


    The woman was also on the phone, crying with her father-in-law, demanding to kill him.


    The director was helpless, and kept talking nice things to Ye Xiangnan, where Ye Xiangnan would take care of her, and then she could only ask Su Mu. Su Mu was actually not soft-tempered and did not say anything.


    Two or three minutes later, Secretary Li hung up the phone and said to Ye Xiangnan, "I have a reply. The principal here is going to change, and..."


    She smiled. She smiled beautifully at a young age, but she also had a trace of cruelty that she had cultivated in the business world. "That person heard that the position is not low, but he has been a prestige for a long time, so check it out."


    Ye Xiangnan nodded, holding his son and left.


    After walking a few steps, I turned around and looked at Su Mu: "Why don''t you leave, stay here for dinner?"


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment: "Is this easy to leave?"


    Secretary Li was as good as it was, and immediately stepped forward and smiled: "Everything is resolved, it''s just the children fighting."


    She said it lightly, the principal there was about to faint¡ª

 Chapter 4514： Im Ye Xuns Dad 4

    She said it lightly, the principal there was about to faint¡ª


    Yes, it was a child fighting, but she lost her job, and the wealthy wife''s family was probably worse than her... Maybe it was investigated and the jewelry in her hands would be confiscated.


    She hated her to death. He couldn''t be low-key because of his squinting life. He could make people kneel at every turn, inviting the plague **** and killing her.


    The head of the school was lost, and Teacher Wang was not much better. Only the woman couldn''t figure out the situation and kept asking.


    The director waved his hand, "You are not an ordinary person. The most popular in City B is the Qin family except the Wen family. This is now the most favored of the two, Starlight President, don''t you understand?"


    It''s really funny that he is squinting, and he wants someone''s child to give your son, how big is your face!


    The principal didn''t want to talk anymore, she was going to pack things up.


    The rich woman was stunned, and did not return to her senses for a long time. At this moment, her son asked her: ¡®Mom, does Ye Xun not apologize to me? ¡¯


    The woman regained her senses and greeted her with a big mouth: "Apologize and apologize, and you will know that you are in trouble. It''s fine now. If your grandfather is investigated, we will all drink Northwest wind."


    The child''s heart: Didn''t you say that you want people to kneel down?


    Over there, Su Mu followed Ye Xiangnan to the side of the car. To her surprise, Ye Xiangnan asked her to drive and got into the back seat by herself, carrying Ye Xun in her hands.


    The secretary sits in the position of the co-pilot wittily. The secretary is only twenty-seven and eighteen. He is very talented and capable of standing in line to get into this position. She can see it today, the nightclub. Maybe she doesn''t like Miss Su very much, but she protects her shortcomings very much. There is a relationship that she can bully, but others don''t.


    For Ye Xun''s son, I don''t have to say. Isn''t Lin Lu just because this son was assigned to a foreign country? She still said not to give up, in fact, the situation is now very stable.


    As long as Su Mu is not a demon, Mrs. Ye will still be very stable.


    Take a look at Ye Xun''s looks, how competitive he is, he inherited the nightclub 100%.


    Chosen!


    Secretary Li turned his head and whispered: "Nightclub, are you back to the company now?"


    Ye Xiangnan hugged her son and said directly: "Go to the hospital."


    Secretary Li spoke like a megaphone: "Miss Su, go to the hospital."


    Ye Xun then said the same as the kitten: "Dad, I''m fine."


    "Is it okay after the fight?" Ye Xiangnan snorted, "Let''s take a look."


    Ye Xun let out a cry, then Secretary Li made his own opinion, "Miss Su, go to Shengyuan Hospital."


    Shengyuan has always been the property of the Tang family, and has a close relationship with the Qin family.


    Su Mu still knew this. She paused before remembering: "Night, no... Mr. Ye, if you have something to do, I''ll take Ye Xun with me."


    "Just go and check it. It won''t take much time. When it''s over, you can go with me." Ye Xiangnan said lightly: "It''s just a meal, and there is no need for too much psychological burden."


    He was going to take Ye Xun. On formal occasions, Ye Xun should also show his face. Otherwise, as it is today, both cats and dogs can bully his son.


    Su Mu was silent, but it didn''t mean she would go.


    When the car drove to the hospital, Secretary Li disappeared automatically after helping to find a doctor who was familiar with. There was no need for her to be caught in the middle of a family of three.

 Chapter 4515： Is this meeting the parents? 1

    Secretary Li is especially on the road.


    The boss is handsome, but it¡¯s really not her food. She does her job well, flatters, and earns money to be alone and beautiful, so she doesn¡¯t want to be a junior, that Lin Lu, what are the benefits? what.


    She understands the nightclub. There may be some blurring between the wife and the woman, but with such a son, the woman outside will always be the woman outside, and will never be able to make it to the table.


    Secretary Li left, Su Mu only found out later, and she didn''t say anything.


    After helping Ye Xun to check, fortunately, the little guy had no problems. When I went out, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. It was a very delicate time, a time to eat.


    Su Mu looked at the time, and then said softly: "Then I will bring Ye Xun back first, the luggage... take it down, you..."


    It basically meant to let him take Ye Xun away.


    Xiao Ye Xun was a little nervous for a moment, her small face stretched without speaking.


    This time it was the car that Ye Xiangnan drove. He adjusted his sitting posture, then looked at the rearview mirror and said quietly, "Go to the wedding banquet first."


    Su Mu didn''t even think about it: "I won''t go."


    "By the way, it''s not intentional." He was very indifferent, and then turned his head to look at Su Mu.


    Su Mu didn''t say a word, but Ye Xun in his arms was still a little scared after today''s affairs, and he tugged at her clothes, with a very obvious meaning to ask her to accompany.


    Su Mu no longer objected, and Ye Xiangnan''s car drove to a studio.


    When the car stopped, Su Mu bit her lower lip: "Don''t be so grand."


    Ye Xiang Nan glanced at her: "Why, do you still want to wear work clothes?


    Su Mu said nothing.


    Ye Xiangnan unfastened his seat belt, got out of the car and hugged Xiangnan directly, and walked into the seemingly luxurious studio.


    Secretary Li had made an appointment long ago, and the manager personally received him as soon as he entered, and when the library was closed, he would receive the three of them.


    Ye Xiangnan sat on the sofa, flipped through the magazine casually, and said, "Go and buy a children''s set meal."


    The manager was taken aback, then smiled and ordered the clerk to buy it.


    She would look at her eyes in particular, because there was night and Su Mu dressed as a shopping guide, she should be the rumored Cinderella, so she smiled with the most professional professional smile, without making people feel formulaic, very Said thoughtfully: "Secretary Li said that Mrs. Ye would accompany Mr. Ye to a dinner, so we have a suggestion here. Everything should be minimalist, not to steal the bride¡¯s limelight, but also looks simple and atmospheric, Mrs. Ye Do you think?"


    Because of her background, Su Mu can''t handle such a professional manager after all, and she is not, so her voice is a little quiet: "Sorry, I am not..."


    "Not what?" Ye Xiangnan interrupted her.


    Su Mu''s voice was taken back all at once. Although it was taken back, the manager wouldn''t know what she wanted to say, it was really silly.


    Mr. Ye brought people here and joined the wedding banquet of the upper class together, which meant that it couldn''t be more obvious, not... it was also in the eyes of others.


    She didn''t care about the time being, anyway, this one had to wait for it, so she matched it personally. As for the children of Ye Xun, it was easy to say that it was the commuter dress. The little guy was particularly handsome and should be the most beautiful boy in the audience.


    And super expensive.

 Chapter 4516： Is this meeting the parents? 2

    As for Su Mu, the manager personally gave her a styling, a black satin skirt, a small V-neck, a simple style, and a pair of high heels in the same color. As for the jewelry, it is just a pair of pearl pendants, which is also from Xiaoxiang''s. , The whole person''s temperament suddenly became gentle.


    Ye Xiangnan gave her a handbag, and the manager smiled: "Mr. Ye has a really good vision. This is the new 19 of Xiaoxiang''s house this year. Many stars are using it, which is especially suitable for Mrs. Ye."


    She put on a light makeup for Su Mu, and then pressed Su Mu''s shoulders after finishing: "Mrs. Ye''s bones are quite good, Shengda is thinner, and it''s better to have a temperament in the shape."


    After finishing speaking, raised his eyes, with a kind of flattering meaning: "Mr. Ye, what do you think?"


    Ye Xiangnan was originally sitting on the sofa and waiting. Ye Xun was nibbling on something. He heard the manager raise his eyes: "Mom is so beautiful."


    Ye Xiangnan got up, walked over to take a look, and smiled slightly: "I can see."


    The manager is pretty good, but think about it, Mr. Ye was born there, and he runs an entertainment company. How many beauties have been seen, Mrs. Ye¡¯s appearance is indeed normal, but¡ª


    The manager repeatedly emphasized: "But Mrs. Ye''s temperament is really good, she is suitable for this."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled and said nothing else.


    Su Mu didn''t say anything, quite uncomfortable.


    She also knows that although this body is not high-set, it is not cheap, and a little disturbed.


    Ye Xiangnan said quietly: "Just this, it''s good."


    The manager breathed a sigh of relief, and said politely: "I always swipe the card that night, but I still pay.


    Ye Xiangnan always wants a female companion on some occasions, and will unite in the Starlight Settlement, but this time it is different, so the manager asks more.


    Ye Xiangnan took out the card and said quietly, "I''ll pay."


    He swiped his card, from top to bottom, only in his early 100,000. In the circle of celebrities and ladies, sometimes a simple piece of jewelry cannot be bought, but it is true that Su Mu is very suitable for this, really. It looks very fresh and temperamental.


    Ye Xun also changed his outfit. He was probably a descent, he looked like a noble little prince.


    When I got into the car, Ye Xiangnan''s voice was rather weak, "Sit with me in a while, don''t answer questions you don''t want to answer, no one can do anything to you."


    This is equivalent to saying that anyone who wants to offend can afford to offend. It''s frivolous, but it''s natural to say it in Ye Xiangnan''s mouth.


    Su Mu sat beside him, he asked.


    After a while she suddenly asked: "You can actually take Secretary Li."


    Ye Xiangnan drove the car, tilted his head and frowned: "Privately, would you let me take the secretary?"


    "I''m even more inappropriate," she whispered.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled softly: "Ye Xun must go, and if I take someone there, others will think I am looking for Ye Xun''s mom."


    Su Mu was speechless and looked out the car window again after a long time.


    Going to such an occasion is not what she wants.


    Because it was off work and it was the weekend, the traffic jam was quite serious. It was almost eight o''clock when I arrived at the hotel.


    It is in GM Hotel, the largest and most luxurious in city B, and it is a Chinese style banquet.


    The reason why Shen Ting and Qin Yihuan got married so soon was because I heard that Qin Yihuan was pregnant and had killed them before going to Italy. Qin Mo and He Huan were also very helpless. After discussing it, let¡¯s get married. As for the plan to go to Italy, There is no stranding, after all, Shen Ting needs to go out for work behind him.

 Chapter 4517： Is this meeting the parents? 3

    When I arrived at the hotel, I saw the newcomer. Ye Xiangnan and Qin Yihuan and Shen Ting were in the same frame, which naturally attracted the attention of many people. After all, this triangular relationship has been maintained for a long time.


    Now the hostess and childhood sweetheart are married, but the nightclub hasn''t left. The wife and son have brought them.


    Mrs. Ye looked very ordinary, not particularly outstanding in appearance, but with good temperament.


    Looks a bit like a supermodel cuckoo, cool and thin.


    Ye Xiangnan handed a gift, which was a set of jewellery. Looking at the box, it was very precious. Shen Ting accepted it on his behalf. The two sides simply said a few words, very kind.


    After all, it''s a public occasion, and it''s all big people who want to face.


    Su Mu was a little surprised. In her impression, Ye Xiangnan had a bad temper, but on this occasion, she was personable, and she showed no signs of restraint.


    While she was thinking about it, Qin Yihuan looked at her, and Su Mu gave her a smile.


    She didn''t deliberately manage anything. Anyway, after tonight, we won''t meet again. She doesn''t need to apologize to please Ye Xiangnan, she just needs to deal with the scene tonight.


    Later, Ye Xiangnan took her and Ye Xun to a table, and Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai were there.


    There were even the elders of her Ye Family. Except for Ye Mulin and Bai Xueli, Ye Zhenggang, Su Fu and Su Fu''s husband were in the same frame. It was quite mysterious.


    Su Mu''s heart shook for a while, and suddenly she felt like she was seeing the elders.


    She sat down uncomfortably, and then just sat down. Ye Zhenggang just snorted, "I heard that she has a big temper."


    Su Mu''s eyelids twitched.


    Wen Yuan immediately rounded off the game and said with a smile: "Ye Xiang Nan, say you."


    Ye Xiangnan glanced at Su Mu, not smiling.


    Su Mu was even more uncomfortable, especially when she was sitting next to him. The table was almost full of Yejia people, old and young, looking at her with a special caring look.


    There are other tables who are also secretly watching here, she is a little speechless.


    I want to escape, but there is nowhere to escape. The place is roasting here, and the table hasn''t been opened yet. A table of people with big eyes and small eyes are all watching her.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "Why are you looking at Su Mu?"


    At this time, Su Fu took a box and handed it over with a gentle voice, "I heard that you are coming, and prepared a small gift, which is considered a meeting gift."


    Su Mu felt wrong, but on such occasions she really did not accept it or not, and she felt like riding a tiger.


    Ye Xiangnan accepted it directly for her, "Don''t thank grandma yet."


    Su Mu couldn''t be rude, so he added a word: "Thank you, Grandma Su."


    Su Fu smiled, not embarrassing her.


    She liked Su Mu a lot, and she admired it because she refused to marry. She still knew some of Ye Xiangnan''s temper. She was probably too proud since she was a child, but she was actually a good boy, but... Guys.


    Su Mu is definitely going to suffer a bit, although she is not getting married now, she still prepares gifts.


    As for Ye Xun, there will be opportunities to love him in the future.


    Su Fu is already very old, with a silver wire, but even if he is old, he still has a very special temperament, and his husband is very affectionate.


    This made Ye Zhenggang very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, and very jealous. He waited for many years, just to wait for the old subordinates to leave earlier, he still had a chance to grow old with Su Fu, but the undead boss Nor die.


    He can''t help it.

 Chapter 4518： Is this meeting the parents? 4

    Seeing Su Fu being so gentle and polite now, it''s not good to feel confused.


    Ye Zhenggang, this person, had the worst temper. At this time, he felt uncomfortable. There was no way for people of the same generation. His anger was scattered on the junior¡¯s head. He said in a bad tone: "The kids are married in their stomachs. Why don¡¯t you get married when your child is so old?"


    Ye Zhenggang thought carefully. Ye Xiangnan didn''t know where he would not. He spread a napkin and replied lazily, "It''s because the child is older that I am not so worried."


    Ye Zhenggang blew his beard and stared at Su Mu: ¡®how about you, the girl¡¯s family, don¡¯t worry? ¡¯


    To be honest, his old man doesn''t like Su Mu very much, even today he can barely see it. How can he be worthy of his precious grandson, who looks like a wise and martial artist, and which girl in the upper class does not want to marry him?


    Had it not been for Ye Xun''s cuteness, he would never admit that such a mediocre woman was his granddaughter-in-law.


    Just after Ye Zheng finished speaking, Su Mu politely smiled, "Mr. Ye and I have no plans to get married."


    Mr. Night?


    No plans?


    Ye Zhenggang was blowing his beard and staring again, but there was no way, Su Mu didn''t buy his account.


    In fact, he is impatient, and who of the people present does not know the relationship between Su Mu and Ye Xiangnan?


    Not in a hurry, but he is anxious.


    Besides, thinking that Nan can bring Su Mu here, his attitude is very clear; it still means that at all.


    Sure enough, Ye Xiangnan''s voice was faint: "Grandpa, let''s talk about this later."


    Su Mu looked at him and couldn''t figure out what he meant.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled, which is actually what she meant.


    However, he did not show it.


    Because the Ye family¡¯s family is sitting together and the focus is entirely on Su Mu and Ye Xun, the progress of the wedding is not very important. It¡¯s just that Ye Xiangnan drank some wine and was not drunk, but everyone close to him was not enough. It can be seen that his mood is not very good.


    Wen Yuan reminded it secretly, a little frustrated.


    Su Mu is still here. At least he must save some face to others. Don¡¯t let people feel that they are still pretending to be happy, especially since they really have no emotional foundation. Not only this son, but Su Mu is also very unhappy. of.


    Cultivate feelings, and cultivate it like this, Wen Yuan is also convinced.


    All of you present here are all human beings, and you can see that the pair of people who seem to be getting married are actually looking at each other not pleasing to the eye. Xiangnan didn''t mean that, and Su Mu didn''t have a heart.


    In particular, I heard that Su Mu had a relationship with a young talent in the Starlight Legal Affairs Team. This incident was quite a blow to the arrogant nightclub. He was not as good as a subordinate.


    But love is like this, it doesn''t matter whether it comes first, it doesn''t look at the high or low. Besides, he doesn''t like others, so why do they like you?


    Ye Xiangnan drank more alcohol, naturally he couldn''t drive, Ye Xun and Su Mu were both here.


    The other people in the Ye family didn''t see it, leaving him to fend for himself.


    In fact, it was thrown to Su Mu in a disguised form.


    Tomorrow, isn''t it Saturday, it''s still early.


    Wen Yuan took Ye Xun away, and sincerely asked Su Mu to send Ye Xiangnan back. Su Mu was a little bit dumbfounded because Ye Xun¡¯s things were still with her, but it was too early, so she couldn¡¯t bother Wen Yuan. They rest.


    Ye Yan squeezed her eyes at her: "My brother will leave it to you..."

 Chapter 4519： Nightclub full of talks 1

    At the entrance of the hotel, the night was a little bit cold, and Su Mu watched the Ye Family take Ye Xun away. The meaning of rubbing together was quite obvious.


    But there is a person who is not happy about Yazi, Ye Zhenggang.


    Ye Zheng has just gotten old, but the older he gets, the more weird he is. It is probably because of Aunt Wang''s affairs that he feels a little disgusted with Su Mu, and even feels that his good cabbage has been taken over by Su Mu.


    Ye Zhenggang snorted softly, and stared at Su Mu blowing his beard: "Strongly seize opportunities, opportunities are not available every day."


    Su Mu was a little speechless, but he couldn''t help it.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled lowly, and didn''t mind, he got into the car as soon as he said a few words.


    Su Mu really didn''t know what he meant, but he didn''t want to ask.


    Reaching out to close the door, He Ye Zhenggang nodded.


    Ye Zhenggang''s expression was very subtle, and Su Mu felt a sense of shame in her heart. She followed in the car and fastened her seat belt.


    Ye Xiangnan seemed to have really drunk a lot of alcohol. He closed his eyes as soon as he got into the car and leaned his head against the back of the chair.


    When Su Mu came up, he just tilted his head, stretched out his hand and knocked on the front: "Send me back to the villa."


    He is very welcome, either he is treating her as a driver, or he is not an outsider.


    Su Mu pursed her lower lip and said quietly, "Ye Xiang Nan, you don''t seem to be so sad."


    He smiled, his fingers touched the wrist watch unconsciously, and closed his eyes, "How can I be sad? Make a wedding and show everyone a joke?"


    Su Mu was silent.


    His narrow eyes opened a gap, and then he smiled softly: "This sounds a bit jealous."


    "No." Su Mu said coldly.


    Ye Xiangnan understood and nodded: "Yes, Mrs. Ye only has Lawyer Shen in her heart."


    Su Mu couldn''t stand his gun and stick like this, "Ye Xiangnan, don''t go too far, you will get out of the car."


    A sturdy arm quickly covered the back of her hand, and then sneered: "The seat belt hasn''t been unfastened. How do you get off, you won''t get involved in the upper class when you play?"


    As he said, he leaned over...


    Su Mu was dumbfounded, feeling a faint drunkenness, not unpleasant, but rather refreshing.


    After about a minute like this, he finally left.


    Su Mu stroked her lips, "Will I be considered drunk driving?"


    He seemed to smile slightly, she was a little speechless.


    But the car was started, and now she was going to send the drunk back, there would be nothing to do with her.


    Su Mu was a little naive, and Ye Xiangnan was obviously in a bad mood tonight.


    VIPs to accompany.


    No one else, it''s her.


    When the car drove to the villa, it was dark and there was no one.


    She stopped the car and looked at her side: "Hey, Ye Xiangnan."


    He seemed to be asleep, leaning on his back and closing his eyes. The breath he exhaled was a bit hot, so the whole carriage seemed very hot.


    Su Mu''s gaze shifted from his face to his Adam''s apple, and he thought to himself that he is indeed very good-looking. If you look closely at his facial features, he is more delicate than a girl. With the temperament that he has cultivated since childhood, it is no wonder Ye Laoyao Look at her with the eyes of a pig.


    Even when the spring breeze was once, in the eyes of ordinary people, Ye Gongzi definitely suffered.


    Su Mu called him. He didn''t look awake, so Su Mu reached out and pushed him.


    He caught her hand and pressed it to her heart, her voice was so hoarse that she said, "Don''t go tonight."

 Chapter 4520： The nightclub full of talk 2

    Su Mu was dumbfounded, and then remembered to withdraw his hand, but he caught it very firmly and didn''t even intend to let her go.


    "Ye Xiangnan, what are you doing, let me go." With the other hand, she unfastened her seat belt and wanted to get out of the car.


    Unexpectedly, he also let her get out of the car.


    But when I got out of the car, that person¡¯s voice was lazily uploaded from the car, ¡°If you can¡¯t get out, the door here must be activated specially after it is closed.¡±


    The sound fell, Ye Xiangnan got out of the car lazily and stood under the moonlight. He looked inexplicably noble, but it was hateful.


    He was not drunk at all, and he had been asleep before to let her relax her vigilance.


    Su Mu gritted his teeth: "You are bored if you miss south at night."


    He leaned against the car, still faintly smiling: "From Mr. Ye to Yexiangnan, I have been close a lot..."


    He walked towards her with a cheerful face, "Su Mu, stop making trouble, stay..."


    He caught her and trapped her between the body and himself. He probably drank, and his attitude was much milder than before, and from Su Mu''s point of view it was even gentler.


    He was very tall, and she was trapped in this way by him, and she was only on his shoulders even with high heels.


    And it was too close, she had to put her finger on his shoulder to push a little distance, but it was very difficult and difficult.


    Su Mu lowered his eyes, his eyes fell on his good-quality clothing, and his voice trembled: "Mr. Ye, you are drunk."


    He lowered his head slightly, his voice almost whispered in her ear: "Are I drunk, don''t you know?"


    Ye Xiangnan admitted that she wanted to tease her a little bit. After all, it was about male self-esteem. She was the mother of his child. He didn''t allow her to think about others in his heart. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you love him or not, but you can''t think about it. the man.


    Therefore, the necessary sacrifice does not matter.


    He is like this, and indeed few women can withstand it.


    Su Mu doesn''t love him, and she doesn''t like him even more. Sometimes when he is too arrogant, she even hates and dislikes him, but in all fairness, such a beautiful and expensive man is full of talkative talks to you. A woman can stand it.


    Su Mu couldn''t stand it either.


    She could only stick to the car helplessly, trying to stay away from him.


    Ye Xiangnan laughed lowly, getting closer and closer... At this moment, the light was on in the villa, and a voice rang: "Sir, you are back. I thought you were not back."


    At the entrance of the villa, Aunt Chen was standing, with a coat in her pajamas, which was obviously already asleep.


    She thought that Ye Xiangnan was the only one, but when she saw Su Mu, she opened her eyes wider, "Miss Su, you are here too...I..."


    Aunt Chen''s voice was a little quieter, and she stammered: "Sir...I... Did I destroy something?"


    Ye Xiangnan snorted softly, "What do you think?"


    Aunt Chen was at a loss: "Sir, sorry, and Miss Su... Ah, Miss Su, you are so good-looking today, you are dating your husband... Well, if there is nothing wrong, I will sleep first. I sleep deeply when I get older, and I won¡¯t wake up if anything happens."


    Aunt Chen said, she ran away with a wink, as if a ghost was chasing her behind.


    In the air, there was a fascinating atmosphere.


    Of course, the faint ambiguity just now disappeared all at once, and Ye Xiangnan also lost that heart.

 Chapter 4521： Nightclub full of talk 3

    Just now, half was the effect of alcohol, and half was the atmosphere. After all, a man and a woman were sitting in a car. He drank some alcohol again and wanted someone to accompany him.


    Ye Xiangnan put his hand in his pocket, took two steps back to let Su Mu out, and then said quietly: "There are guest rooms here. It will be one night before it is too early. I will get Ye Xun''s things tomorrow morning."


    Su Mu didn''t want to live here, she wanted to avoid suspicion.


    Ye Xiangnan saw her thoughts and smiled coldly: "We have all created a child together, and there is nothing to avoid suspicion, and others will not believe it. As for Shen Wenxuan, you die of your heart, he It''s impossible with you, and his family won''t agree."


    His words were awful, Su Mu pursed her lips, and said nothing.


    Later, she stayed, but there were no tenants who slept on the second floor. She found a random place to sleep on the first floor without removing her makeup.


    This night, spent calmly.


    Early in the morning, Ye Xiangnan looked at her and frowned: "You didn''t take off this sleeper at night? And what kind of ghost is on your face?"


    Deeply disgusted.


    Su Mu was eating breakfast with a low voice: "I''ll go home and get it later. I will wash the clothes and return them to you."


    Ye Xiangnan sneered: "What do I want this dress for, do I wear it myself or for my future wife?" Forget it, you can keep it, there is no decent dress. Do you want to stay rustic in the future? ¡¯


    He was really poisonous and didn''t reserve the slightest bit of her.


    Normally, this is not the case, probably because I was interrupted by Aunt Chen last night, and I am still unhappy now.


    Aunt Chen stayed far away, knowing that her husband was upset, and she didn''t know that her appearance would spoil her good deeds. She also secretly thought, if she does not appear, will the husband succeed?


    She thought so, the atmosphere was really good at that time!


    Su Mu lowered his head, tearing toast, and his voice was very slow: "Ye Xiangnan, in fact, you have been reminding me that we are not compatible. I also think we are not suitable, but why do you want to force them together? No? Do you feel contradictory?"


    Young Master Ye Xiang Nan''s temper came out again, with his hands crossed beside her, staring at her: "The mouth is good. I heard my mother say that you want to rebuild the new media. I will think of the anchor in the future. Now Dao Ren is so powerful. It will be successful in the future, I have to congratulate you in advance."


    Su Mu felt that he was really poisonous and looked up at him.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t give in either, his eyes and expressions were ironic.


    Su Mu said coldly: "Then I will also accept the blessing of the nightclub in advance."


    Ye Xiangnan shook the tablecloth in his hand, got up and walked out, looking very uncomfortable.


    After a while, there was the sound of a car starting outside.


    Su Mu was still eating breakfast, Aunt Chen didn''t know where it came out, and she leaned in and said quietly, "Mr. seems to be very unhappy, Miss Su, would you like to coax him?"


    "Why should I coax him? He is not a three-year-old kid." Su Mu looked confused and uncooperative.


    Aunt Chen felt that it was all her fault, why did she come out yesterday.


    Otherwise, it''s definitely not like this now.


    Aunt Chen still wanted to say something to make up, but Su Mu obviously didn''t want to say.


    Ms. Su seemed to be uncomfortable with each other either. Aunt Chen felt that she and Aunt Wang had really made a mistake before.


    Ms. Su used to be very kind, and of course she is very polite to her now, but now she doesn¡¯t care about her husband at all and doesn¡¯t care about her husband. Was she fascinated by her beauty last night?

 Chapter 4522： Full of talkative nightclub 4

    Ms. Su used to be very kind, and of course she is very polite to her now, but now she doesn¡¯t care about her husband at all and doesn¡¯t care about her husband. Was she fascinated by her beauty last night?


    When I wake up, it feels like I don''t buy it at all.


    In Aunt Chen''s heart, she suddenly admired her. Which woman looked at their husband and didn''t flatter and flattered her husband. Miss Su is so stupid, she didn''t want to eat her husband at all.


    Aunt Chen''s eyes were full of light, looking at Su Mu.


    After Su Mu finished breakfast, he walked out slowly.


    Ye Xiangnan was in the car, already waiting impatiently, tapping the steering wheel with his slender fingers.


    Seeing Su Mu coming over, opening the door of the co-pilot, she said unceremoniously, "You still want to sit in the back seat, want me to be your driver?"


    Su Mu''s heart was pretty horrible, and he felt that he was really making trouble out of nowhere.


    In the car, there was no sound.


    Ye Xiangnan seemed quite angry too, and started the car on his own.


    They didn''t say a word until the car reached where she lived, and Su Mu opened the door and got out of the car.


    Ye Xiangnan also followed, and followed her upstairs.


    Su Mu didn''t think much, and opened the door at the door.


    But when he entered, he was hugged from behind.


    She vaguely felt something, and whispered: "I look like a ghost, isn''t it suitable?"


    "I don''t want to be picky eaters now." He leaned in her ear, smelling the faint perfume smell, which was sprayed last night, and it still remains.


    Su Mu earned a bit and was very angry: "I have never seen you shameless like this."


    "Yes, I''m shameless. Who ran my hotel room back then, eh?" He muttered, "You came to provoke me first. I haven''t been married. Shouldn''t I ask you to settle the interest?" "


    Su Mu died of anger, and made another effort: "Obviously you can''t keep others. What does it have to do with me? You have forgotten about it for so many years, and I didn''t show up. Why can''t you get married? Ye Xiangnan, it''s useless for you. Don''t put the pot on my head."


    "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp." He snorted coldly, and what should have not fallen: "Who came out at the critical time and said that he gave birth to my son."


    Su Mu almost jumped up, but he never let her go.


    "There is no Aunt Chen here, no one will save you." He whispered in her ear a little badly.


    She doesn''t seem to care about anything else, just to anger her.


    Men are probably like this. She knows that she has other people in her heart, but she just wants to get and conquer...


    Su Mu didn''t know where the strength came from, turned around and slapped it.


    Ye Xiangnan''s expression stagnated, and later glared at her.


    "Shameless." Su Mu said coldly, "I am not interested in Mr. Ye at all."


    There were obvious marks on Ye Xiangnan''s face. He wanted to fight back, but he let her go after staring at her for a long time.


    He took Ye Xun''s luggage and snorted coldly: "Wash the ghosts off your face and change your clothes. My mother asks you to eat together."


    If it was normal, she would not pay attention to him, but Xun went to Yejia last night. She was afraid that he was upset, so she wanted to see Ye Xun.


    Because Ye Xiangnan was here, Su Mu didn''t take a bath, just cleaned up his face and changed into a set of clean clothes.


    Neat, but also very simple, completely different from last night.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t expect her to be amazing, anyway, she looked like this, even if she died, he thought viciously.

 Chapter 4523： The nightclub full of talk 5

    On the way to the villa, the car was extremely silent, and no one spoke.


    Ye Xiangnan was angry, but Su Mu hated him and didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Ye Xiangnan deliberately smoked a cigarette in the car. He hadn''t opened the window yet, so he was clearly willing to **** her off.


    Su Mu didn''t say a word, but silently opened the window on her side, and the wind blew in. She felt too much better. She leaned her head on the back of her chair and looked at the scenery outside, and fell asleep like this.


    Probably the reason for not sleeping well last night.


    Ye Xiangnan found that she was asleep, stopped at a red light, frowned and looked at Su Mu.


    Of course, apart from being ordinary or ordinary, there is nothing extraordinary, so he kept frowning without making a sound... just looking at it carefully, in fact, he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    What''s so good about Su Mu?


    This face is ordinary and unremarkable, and it really doesn''t look good.


    He put out his cigarette, closed the window, and slowed down.


    Humph, otherwise his mother would say that he was bullying Su Mu again, because this woman is not amazing, she has a terrible temper, and she likes to do things.


    He has never done anything to her!


    Yexiangnan¡¯s car slowly drove into Wenyuan. Because Yexiangnan gave it to Wenyuan, it was called Wenyuan, which was very romantic.


    Ye Xiangnan stopped the car and said lazily when he opened the door: "Same as a pig."


    Su Mu woke up, looked around, bit her lower lip: "Is it there?"


    Because she was asleep, her voice was full of moisture, which was quite seductive.


    Ye Xiang Nan glanced at her, silently, got off the car and went to the trunk to take the luggage. Actually, there was not much stuff. Where can Su Mu have the money to buy many things for the children?


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t care, and handed the suitcase to his servant at will, "Take it to the young master''s room."


    The servant went immediately, but he was very polite, and nodded at Su Mu: "Hello, Miss Su."


    Su Mu smiled.


    Not long after the person went upstairs, he probably told Ye Xun''s mother that he was coming. Ye Xun quickly ran down from the second floor and immediately threw himself into Su Mu''s arms, particularly clinging.


    Ye Xiangnan frowned. In fact, he didn¡¯t want his son to be too clingy to his mother and lack the man¡¯s spirit, but Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai didn¡¯t think so. They unconditionally indulged their grandson, but they used to treat Ye Xiangnan Quite harsh, it''s different after a generation.


    Su Mu reached out and touched her son''s head, and smiled: "I am so clingy when he is so old."


    Ye Xun immediately stood upright, very obedient.


    This made Ye Xiangnan quite magical. He felt that Su Mu was very suitable to lead Ye Xun. Following his ancestors, he always felt that he would spoil Ye Xun.


    But this is the best choice for now. As for the future, Ye Xiangnan still has some plans.


    Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai also came downstairs. Wen Yuan loved Su Mu very much. As for Ye Mubai, she had a good impression of her. The elders were very open-minded, and they could not come without fate. This refers to Qin Yihuan.


    As for Su Mu, it seems that Nan has his own abilities, he has his son, and if the child''s mother can''t handle it, it can only show that he is too useless.


    Wen Yuan and Su Mu talked for a while, and ordered his servants to bring tea. Wen Yuan didn''t work very much in these years, so he tuned his servants to be submissive when there was nothing to do at home, so Aunt Wang acted like a demon. She can''t tolerate it, so let him keep it if he likes it.

 Chapter 4524： Qin Xuan and Bai Anan had a fragment

    The servant is very good at winking, and immediately soaks the fragrant tea that his wife''s collection, Su Mu took a sip, and Wen Yuan remembered something and said softly: "The night fennel went out early in the morning, otherwise she and You should have a chat."


    Ye Wei works freely and spends most of her time at home. Wen Yuan also hopes that Su Mu can be friends with her, and both have company.


    I don''t know why, Su Mu has some eyes on Wen Yuan, probably because the encounter is similar to her back then, and Su Mu is worse off than she used to be.


    Su Mu was stayed by Wen Yuan for a meal. After the meal, he thought that Nan had something to do and walked away. Su Mu left in the afternoon because Wen Yuan answered the phone and looked a little wrong.


    Su Mu felt that Ye''s family had private affairs to deal with, and it was not convenient for her to be an outsider here.


    So goodbye.


    Wen Yuan asked the driver to send it away, but she refused, and went out to take a taxi.


    While sitting in the taxi, she received a call from Ye Xiangnan. He seemed to be socializing. Before he left, she remembered the call, "Ye Xun has an interview at 9 o''clock on Monday morning. I will pick you up at that time."


    He paused: "Clean yourself up."


    What he found for Ye Xun was a high-end nursery, and all the children had to go in for interviews. Even with Ye Jia¡¯s prominent identity, he had to go through the scene.


    Su Mu remembered that Wen Yuan had told her just now, so he nodded.


    Over there, Ye Xiangnan hung up the phone. He was indeed socializing.


    It''s a headache.


    Because their Bai An''an and Qin Xuan... were caught.


    The location was Qin Xuan''s residence, and it was caught by He Huan himself. I heard that the scene was very unbearable.


    At this time, Ye Xiangnan was in the villa where Qin Xuan lived, and Qin Mo and He Huan were there. He Huan did not appear to be guilty of the man''s parents at all. On the contrary, there was some inexplicable excitement, which made people quite speechless.


    In addition, Ye Mulin and Bai Xueli are also here. Bai Xueli thinks Qin Xuan is handsome, but Ye Mulin''s face is not so good. Those who are fathers think that their daughter has suffered.


    Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai also arrived. So many elders were sitting here, and the peers almost came here. The male protagonist in the matter wore black nightgowns as if they were being interrogated.


    Qin Xuan held his head and looked at Bai An''an.


    Bai An''an, a cheeky person like usual, dare not look at everyone.


    It''s all caused by alcohol!


    Finally, Qin Xuan said, "We are married."


    Bai Anan looked at him: "Why do you want to get married?"


    Qin Xuan sighed, "You may be pregnant."


    Bai An''an had a strange look, staring at him all the time.


    Qin Xuan smiled helplessly: "Don''t you remember?"


    "Stop." Bai An''an really doesn''t want him to recall details in front of so many people, "I will take medicine."


    "I will be responsible." Qin Xuan said quietly: "I am in my 30s, and it is estimated that pregnancy is also difficult. I don''t want to deprive you of this rare opportunity."


    Bai An''an died of anger, took a pillow and started smashing him: "Qin Xuan, you are too hateful."


    He even dared to laugh low, obviously just not putting... these elders in his eyes, and it was too shameless, he was shameless and she wanted it.


    Bai An''an feels very embarrassed, isn''t it just lying together, everyone knows it''s almost in the news.


    Parents on both sides are interested. One is an older young woman, the other has a weird temper, and they both want to sell it right away. Why don''t they seize the opportunity vigorously when they get the handle?

 Chapter 4525： Qin Xuan and Bai Anan have fragmented 2

    Bai Xueli and He Huan were already familiar with each other, and they were even more happy to see their success. They had already got together to discuss the details of the wedding.


    Bai An was speechless, looking at Qin Xuan¡ª¡ª


    Qin Xuan also stared at her, and suddenly Bai Anan found it difficult to look at him directly.


    Her face suddenly became a little hot.


    Suddenly, the heroine ran upstairs...


    Bai An''an was embarrassed, this is probably the first time.


    Qin Xuan didn''t catch up. With so many elders, he was still somewhat measured.


    He grew up next to Qin Mo and He Huan since he was a child. Among the three children, he is the most beloved, so he is usually picky. So many blind dates are almost unattractive to him.


    Bai An''an, I can''t say that I like it much, but it''s not annoying to get along with each other.


    If she is arranged in a box, she will not be his ideal type except for her looks.


    After discussing for a whole afternoon, it was finally decided that Bai An''an should not take medicine and get married if she is pregnant. If she is not pregnant, it is up to them.


    When this happened, Bai Anan felt that his reputation was almost over.


    The elders left, but she was still there, sitting cross-legged on the sofa, and watched TV with snacks without doing official business. Qin Xuan came over and glanced at her: "You look like you are unwilling?"


    Yesterday they went to the banquet and then went to the party together. They all drank fragments. They didn''t remember how they got here, what happened later, they woke up in the night, and fragmented again...


    Unexpectedly, He Huanhui came to care for Qin Xuan early in the morning, and the day after Shen Ting and Qin Yihuan got married, shouldn''t they care for the new couple?


    Shen Ting felt very abusive. He took a cold beer and sat beside Bai An''an. He took a sip, and then stared at Bai An''an: "Before you are sure if you are pregnant, are you going to stay with me and not leave? Must be pregnant, so want to marry me?"


    Bai Anan''s eyes never left the TV, she still filled her mouth with food, and said, "If I go back, my mother will take tests for me every day, at least not here."


    She said, looking at the beer in his hand, kicked him: "Go cook dinner and drink, didn''t you drink enough last night?"


    Qin Xuan frowned: "I am not your servant."


    Bai Anan snorted softly and kicked him again, "I''m hungry."


    Qin Xuan put down the beer in his hand, and when he got up, he dropped a sentence: "If you think about it, you will get pregnant if you stay here."


    "I live in the master bedroom, you are free." She said a little overbearing.


    Qin Xuan walked to the kitchen: "Lawyer Bai, are you pursuing men like this?"


    Bai An''an didn''t answer, Qin Xuan turned around, she sat there eating snacks again, as if she didn''t hear what he said...


    Qin Xuan shook his head. How could he think she was angry or sad just now, and Bai An''an wouldn''t be sad. She was like an iron strike, and nothing could affect her.


    She has liked Brother Shen Ting for many years, isn''t she also very free and easy in the end?


    When opening the refrigerator, Qin Xuan''s fingers felt a little strong, and the door of the refrigerator slammed shut.


    Bai An''an glanced sideways and said nothing.


    She just continued to eat snacks and watched TV. After a while, she took two sips of beer.


    After drinking it, he discovered that this was what Qin Xuan had drunk. [Add another chapter tomorrow~~]

 Chapter 4526： Qin Xuan and Bai Anan broke 3

    Qin Xuan made Bai An''an''s favorite hot pot in the kitchen. He didn''t know why he made this for her. In fact, it was just a dew. What age is it now!


    It''s just that both sides are very innocent, and Qin Xuan will not feel that he is taking advantage.


    He is also very pure, OK?


    Men and women have long been equal.


    When the hot pot was ready, he brought it to the restaurant. Bai An''an came over with the beer and sat down opposite him.


    Qin Xuan shook the bottle, and then frowned: "You drank half a bottle."


    Bai An''an was eating the hot pot with a look of course: "Yeah, what''s the matter? Drink a beer without getting drunk."


    Qin Xuan''s face was not so good-looking, he put down his chopsticks: "What if I get pregnant?"


    "Which is so fast, I just know that pregnancy is a matter of ten days later, oh, I forgot to tell you that yesterday should not be a day for easy pregnancy." Bai An''an said naturally, without any irritation. .


    Qin Xuan stared at her, and then said coldly: "I thought that Lawyer Bai was just a legal machine, and I didn''t even know about physiology."


    Bai An''an frowned, "Qin Xuan, do you feel that you have lost? If you feel that you have lost, I will take medicine. We will never have children, and you will never have to marry me. What do you think? "


    He stared at her.


    Bai An''an squeezed out a smile: "It''s so decided."


    Qin Xuan said nothing, and Bai An''an continued: "This is considered a loose meal."


    She found it quite boring, and she smelled his strong dislike for her.


    Bai An''an''s conditions are very good, especially good, although she does not think she is particularly beautiful, but she will never fall behind.


    Moreover, this person is still younger than herself. This person is still Shen Ting''s younger brother.


    Bai Anan felt that she didn''t care too much. After she finished eating, she walked upstairs and said as she walked: "I can''t wear the dress last night. Let me borrow a set of clothes. I''ll leave in a while."


    Qin Xuan sat there and looked at the pot on the table. He remembered that Bai An''an loved and was able to eat this very much. Last time, one person took half of the pot, but now, she hardly moved.


    Are you in a bad mood or can''t eat?


    He looked up and watched her walk upstairs.


    About ten minutes, Bai An settled down, with a black shirt and black trousers underneath. I don¡¯t know where she got it. It actually fits well. He just rolled up the trousers and tucked the shirt into his waist. It''s pretty pretty.


    Bai An''an took his handbag in his hand, took out a stack of money from it, and threw it on the sofa: "Meal money."


    Qin Xuan was somewhat insulted: "Is it the money for the meal?"


    Bai An''an snorted: "Then what money do you expect?"


    Qin Xuan was silent, staring at her.


    It wasn''t until Bai An''an walked to the door that he whispered: "I''ll see you off."


    "No, I called the car." Bai An''an''s voice came, and people had already walked out of the hall.


    Qin Xuan stood up, somewhat intolerable.


    He didn''t know why he was dissatisfied with her...In short, he was a little irritable.


    He didn''t know how to handle such a relationship, when he didn''t really want her to be his wife.


    Bai An''an is not very nervous, she feels it.


    Qin Xuan let out a long breath and got upstairs to change clothes...

 Chapter 4527： Qin Xuan and Bai Anan fragmented 4

    Bai An''an indeed called a car. She waited at the door of the villa for a while, when a taxi came over and got on her.


    Instead of going back to her apartment, she stopped at a pharmacy in the city and she went in to buy medicine.


    For the first time, with no experience, she bought a box of all kinds of medicine, and then called Yaren after he brought it up: "Please help me find out which after-effect medicine is the most effective."


    Secretary Ya over there was stunned, and for a long time he stammered and said, "Lawyer Bai, who are you with... that one?"


    Bai An''an didn''t say a word, and hung up the phone, she didn''t even want to mention Qin Xuan''s name now.


    He didn''t want to say why he had to say something about getting married with a child. He didn''t even plan to get married, or he didn''t care about her. Naturally, Bai An''an wouldn''t lick a face and move in.


    She stood under the blazing sun for a while, feeling top-heavy, even a little cold sweat.


    Secretary Ya called, and he hesitated for a while before he said: "It''s called Y Ting, I heard that I eat this."


    She guessed and asked, "Is it President Xiao Qin?"


    "Don''t speak out." Bai An''an snorted.


    She didn¡¯t know, this incident was photographed by the paparazzi, especially when she came out of Qin Xuan¡¯s villa and bought a lot of after-effects. It was quickly searched, and it was quite exposed, at least overshadowing Shen Ting and Qin Yihuan got married in the limelight.


    In addition, the love history of Bai An''an and Shen Ting, Qin Yihuan and Ye Xiangnan, and Su Mu''s were released together. There is a carnival gesture. Starlight and KING Entertainment joined forces to suppress Bai An''an, but those who are interested can still know Bai An''an. The relationship with Young Master Qin is ambiguous.


    Bai An''an stopped a taxi, and after getting in the car, he flipped through the pile of medicine to find the kind that Ya Ren said.


    After watching for a long time, then put it down.


    When she arrived at the door of the apartment where she lived, she got off the car and went back with a pack of medicine.


    Qin Xuan''s car also stopped and the window slowly lowered. He stared at Bai An''an and the bag in her hand.


    Does she have such a stupid thing, this is medicine, does she buy so much for food?


    After thinking about it, Qin Xuan opened the door and got out of the car, and walked quickly to stop her before she got on the elevator.


    Bai An''an was about to go in, caught her hand and turned around.


    Qin Xuan stared at her, frowning: "Are you really going to take medicine?"


    Bai An''an was speechless, "Did you come here to get your clothes back, or did you take too much medicine? Wouldn''t it be nice to have no children?"


    At that time, he said that when the child was born, she really throbbed, but it turned out not to be.


    It turned out that Young Master Qin was also impulsive, and almost nothing that a man said when he was impulsive.


    After Bai An''an finished speaking, Qin Xuan whispered, "What are you doing with so many medicines?"


    "Can I save it for the next time?" Bai An''an snorted and then walked into the elevator.


    Qin Xuan followed in.


    Bai An''an stared at him: "Xiao Qin can rest assured that I will take the medicine and will not rely on you."


    Qin Xuan frowned: ¡®I said, you don¡¯t need to eat it. ¡¯


    Bai An''an didn''t make a sound, but smiled slightly, somewhat mocking.


    Qin Xuan furrowed his brows more severely, and squinted his eyes, "You are going to kill an innocent child like this?"


    Bai An''an couldn''t bear it anymore: "Qin Xuan, are you an idiot? Where is the kid from? ¡¯


    "Aren''t you going to kill it now?" He stared at her, and then held her shoulders with both hands, "Bai An''an, I said it could be born."

 Chapter 4528： Qin Xuan and Bai Anan broke 5

    "Aren''t you going to kill it now?" He stared at her, and then held her shoulders with both hands, "Bai An''an, I said it could be born."


    Bai An''an took two steps back, leaning against the elevator wall, and she looked at him quietly.


    After a while, she whispered: "Then Qin Xuan, if we have children, we will get married. Have you never expected love, or for a child who does not exist yet, are you willing to give up future happiness?"


    Qin Xuan said straightforwardly: "I''m more pragmatic, and I haven''t expected love much."


    Otherwise, in the 28 years, he would never have been moved.


    He Huan and Qin Mo, Shen Ting Yihuan, are his concerns and family.


    If Bai An''an is pregnant, then she and the child are also his family... That''s it.


    Bai An''an looked at him and smiled quietly for a while, "Qin Xuan, I can''t stand the future husband not loving me."


    She studied law and looked like a working machine with no emotions, but she felt that she was qualified to get love. She was not particularly yearning for it, but she would not stop.


    One Shen Ting who doesn''t love her is enough, there is no need for another Qin Xuan.


    Bai An''an let out a long breath, and she felt very relaxed when she finished speaking.


    Qin Xuan looked at her quietly, without saying anything in the end, just slammed the elevator wall hard when the elevator stopped.


    Bai Anan walked out, Qin Xuan was still in the elevator, he looked at her calmly.


    ¡®Bai An¡¯an, think about it clearly,¡¯ his tone was a little heavy.


    Young Master Xiao Qin had never said anything like this before, and had been so serious about people.


    Bai An''an turned his head and smiled: "Whether I am a robbery or robbery, I seem to be disappointed."


    If she wants children and marriage, she can do it at any time. She wants to marry a lot of Bai An''an, but she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t lack good looks, and she doesn''t lack money.


    After Bai An''an finished speaking, he swiped his door and went in. The elevator door in front of Qin Xuan was closed. He stood inside and didn''t press 1 for a long time.


    After a long time, he slammed the elevator wall hard and got down and got into his car.


    While smoking, looking at the direction upstairs.


    Really, Bai An''an''s character is not what he likes, and he doesn''t act like a spoiled child.


    Of course Qin Xuan couldn''t imagine what Bai An''an would look like, but at least she could be softer and they could communicate a little bit.


    He didn''t want a child, but he didn''t want her to take medicine.


    As for why, he didn''t know.


    In the apartment upstairs, Bai An''an returned home. She took the box of medicine and took it apart and ate it.


    It was unpalatable. She swallowed for a long time before eating. It felt like she had taken poison. It took a large glass of water to feel better.


    She never thought that the price of the medicine she was taking was transparent, and the pharmacy was private, and the boss was very savvy, and the fakes they bought were not afterthoughts at all, but ordinary vitamins. People who are pregnant do not dare to come here, and there is no evidence.


    Bai Anan just felt that after taking the medicine, he felt calm and relieved a lot. Yaren was very careful in doing things. She said that if the brand is good, it must be good, and never thought about the possibility of taking fake medicine.


    After she finished the medicine, she looked to the floor-to-ceiling window, Qin Xuan''s car was still there.


    He probably sat in the car and didn''t move for a long time.


    Bai An watched quietly, pursing his lips...

 Chapter 4529： Get the certificate, Mrs. Ye 1

    In the days to come, they seemed to have no intersection.


    Bai An''an is still her lawyer Bai, and Qin Xuan is still his Xiao Qin.


    With the addition of Chen Ting''s honeymoon, he had a lot of things, so he quickly forgot about this episode.


    On Monday, Ye Xiangnan took Ye Xun to an interview with a nursery school, and Ye Xiangnan drove with his son.


    Ye Xun sat in the back of the car, wearing a particularly beautiful little suit, like a gentleman.


    Ye Xiangnan also dressed very formally, with sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, hands on the steering wheel, while talking to his son some key things, interview skills and so on.


    Ye Xun listened very obediently. When Ye Xiangnan felt that it was almost done, Ye Xun asked softly: "Dad, will I live with my grandma and the others from now on, how about mom?"


    Ye Xiangnan hooked her lips: "When your mother is resting, you may live with her at any time, but I think she may not have much time for vacation in the past two years."


    "Why?" Ye Xun asked innocently with a small face up.


    Ye Xiangnan thought for a while, and then smiled slightly, "Because she wants to be a strong woman, if she wants to be strong, she has to work harder than others, you know?"


    Ye Xun let out a cry, and then asked again: "Did the father also put in a lot of hard work to become stronger?"


    Ye Xiangnan thought about it for a while and gave a hmm.


    Ye Xun gave a cry, and then stopped asking, just staring at the back of his head secretly.


    Ye Xiangnan naturally found it in the rearview mirror, but smiled, not piercing the little guy.


    After half an hour, the car stopped downstairs in Su Mu''s dilapidated small apartment.


    Ye Xiangnan took the phone and dialed Su Mu''s number: "We''re here, come down."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone, tapping the steering wheel lightly with his slender fingers, Ye Xun asked a little anxiously:


    "Dad, don''t we get out of the car or go home?"


    For Ye Xun, the place where Su Mu is home, he actually wants to go back and have a look.


    Although the grandparents eat well and sleep well, the beds are fragrant, and the aunts there are super nice to him, but he still wants to be with his mother, but the father said that his mother wants to be strong and it takes a lot of time. He will give his mother time!


    Ye Xiangnan looked at his father secretly again, hum, and when his mother became stronger, he would stay with his mother.


    Well, it''s not that I ignore my dad, just ignore it. Who told him to have other aunts.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xun was quite lost, dejected Yazi.


    Ye Xiangnan turned around and looked at him: "What''s wrong again?"


    Ye Xun''s face was a little tight, "Nothing."


    "Ye Xun, you are old, especially boys learn to restrain themselves, don''t put any emotions on their faces, you know?" Ye Xiangnan enlightened his son, and then asked softly: "Tell dad that you were just now Why are you in such a bad mood?"


    He turned his head and touched Ye Xun''s little face.


    Ye Xun said seriously: "Dad, you said you can''t show your emotions, I''d better bear it silently by myself."


    "You can tell in front of my father." Qin Mo whispered.


    Ye Xun said oh, and then said seriously: "Then I really said it?"


    Ye Xiangnan nodded.


    Ye Xun said briskly: "I will become stronger in the future. There will be no other aunts, only my wife."

 Chapter 4530： Get the certificate, Mrs. Ye 2

    Ye Xun said briskly: "I will become stronger in the future. There will be no other aunts, only my wife."


    In Ye Xiangnan''s heart, MMP, if he knew this was the answer, he would definitely not ask this kid this question.


    At a young age, he actually knows how to do it.


    Ye Xiangnan was speechless, staring at his son for a long time before spitting out a sentence: "Very good. It''s best to remember this sentence, don''t wait for you to grow up and slap your face."


    "No way." Ye Xun bit his lip and said softly, "I won''t."


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t know what to say, so he reached out and touched his head.


    There was a touch of injury in Ye Xun''s big eyes.


    This injury may be irreparable to Nan Ye Ye in this life, and I feel a little sad thinking about this.


    Fortunately, Su Mu came over at this time, and she cleaned it up, inside a white T, jeans, and a beige cardigan on the outside, which was neat and tidy.


    But in a family like Yejia, it is very common.


    Ye Xiangnan wanted to say something, but Ye Xun was here, he said that Ye Xun wanted to say that he disliked his mother.


    Alas, the little guy is hard to serve.


    Ye Xiangnan watched Su Mu sitting in the back seat, and clicked with his chin: "There is a guide for interviews over there. If you look at it, it''s best to just follow the instructions above. That nursery is still very strict."


    Su Mu nodded, reached out and touched Ye Xun''s little head, and then began to read the information.


    Secretary Li was well prepared, and all the details were written in it.


    Su Mu had a feeling after watching it that it was very difficult to think about Nan''s secretary that night, because he really wanted to be versatile.


    When the car arrived at the nursery, Su Mu happened to be almost watching, and she put down the information.


    Ye Xiangnan parked the car and turned his head: "Is everything clear? Secretary Li said that the principal of this nursery school pays most attention to a warm family atmosphere. Later... you can cooperate."


    Su Mu is not an idiot, he knows what he means.


    She nodded, "I will cooperate if necessary."


    Means, don''t go too far.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled, opened the door, walked to the back and opened Ye Xun''s place, and hugged the little guy: "Okay, boy, behave well in a while."


    Ye Xun''s little face was blushing, which is probably rarely treated like this. He looked at the beautiful nursery in front of him, as if it were in a cartoon, with longing in his eyes.


    Su Mu followed them and entered the nursery together.


    The principal interviewed himself, and there were two 40-year-old teachers beside him, who looked very amiable and reliable.


    The head of the park was in his early fifties and was even more kind, and interviewed their family very politely.


    Because there was something prepared by Secretary Li, the answer was fluent. Ye Xun''s performance was surprisingly good. Although he only went to school for a short period of one or two months, he really knew a lot compared to children of the same age.


    The principal was probably also very satisfied, and kept nodding.


    Su Mu and Ye Xiangnan looked at each other. No matter how old and bad their relationship is, they are Ye Xun''s parents at this time, and they all have a sense of pride in being an old parent.


    Being proud, the head of the kindergarten over there asked very kindly: "Our Ye Xun children are great, the interview has been completely passed, and the family atmosphere is very good, now we are going through the admission procedures."


    "Mr. Ye, the tuition is paid annually, 120,000 per year. In addition, the relevant documents of the child and Mr. Ye¡¯s wife¡¯s marriage certificate are brought over. Let¡¯s take a look. These are the basic enrollment procedures." It is also very gentle.

 Chapter 4531： Get the certificate, Mrs. Ye 3

    However, after she finished speaking, Ye Xun''s face couldn''t be stretched anymore, but when he thought of what his father said, he tried to manage with his expression.


    Poor such a small person can manage expressions, which is also distressing.


    Ye Xiangnan raised his eyebrows: "Do you still need this for admission?"


    Damn it, why didn''t Secretary Li tell him.


    Su Mu was also quite strange, but Ye Xunzai couldn''t say anything to her, for fear that the little guy would be even more sad.


    The principal is a bit unclear, so: "Mr. Ye, every high-end nursery will ask for it."


    Ye Xiangnan repeated it again: "Do I have to have a marriage certificate?"


    "Uh, actually a divorce certificate will do." The director looked at their expressions and relaxed.


    It''s just very strange. Just now Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye were very affectionate. They don''t hold their shoulders or shake hands. They are also very patient with children. Would such a family not have a marriage certificate?


    If it is a divorce certificate, it proves that they are too good at acting.


    Ye Xiangnan''s face was actually a bit dark, but he held back, "I didn''t bring that today. Let''s come over this afternoon."


    The director smiled decently: "Okay, it''s all right before five o''clock."


    Ye Xiangnan left with a one-year old and one small child. While sitting in the car, he called Secretary Li and asked her why she didn''t say such an important thing.


    Secretary Li is quite innocent: "Nightclub, I think you can convince the principal."


    "How do I persuade me? People said I must." Ye Xiangnan let out a long sigh: "You can tell Lawyer Chen how long it will take to get the marriage certificate as soon as possible. I will get it before four o''clock in the afternoon."


    Secretary Li''s mind was a little frozen, and after a long time he asked quietly: "Nightclub, who are you going to marry?"


    "Is there anyone besides Su Mu, or is it Lawyer Chen?" Ye Xiangnan''s tone was not very good. If the head of the garden found him so irritable, he probably wouldn''t dare to call Ye Xun.


    Secretary Li swallowed: "Nightclub, I can make an appointment with you, Lawyer Chen, but you have to talk to Miss Su, otherwise I''m afraid you will be unable to get off the stage."


    Ye Xiangnan hung up directly.


    In fact, the two in the back seat heard the call just now.


    Ye Xun said nothing.


    Su Mu said directly: "I don''t want to get married."


    "That son can''t go to the best school and receive the best education." Ye Xiangnan''s voice was faint.


    Su Mu frowned, "It doesn''t have to be here."


    Are there other options?


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice was cold: "Didn''t you listen to the director of the school? All high-end nurseries need this. What are you afraid of? It''s just a certificate, and it''s not a sale of one suit."


    Su Mu was a little hesitant, after all, she didn''t want to get involved with Ye Xiangnan.


    She pursed her lips, then looked at Ye Xun.


    Ye Xun looked at her baffledly.


    She sighed: "Ye Xun, do you like this nursery very much?"


    Ye Xun whispered, "Mom, can you tell the truth?"


    "Of course." Su Mu felt distressed for him.


    Ye Xun was very excited and said, "Mom, the house here is so beautiful, and the teachers here are very good. They speak softly just like their mother."


    Finally, he said embarrassingly: "Of course, they are not as good as their mothers."


    Ye Xiangnan looked at Su Mu.


    Su Mu looked down: "If you can get it today, go get it. When will you find a girlfriend, Mr. Ye, I have no problem here."


    Oh, she still dare to say.

 Chapter 4532： Get the certificate, Mrs. Ye 4

    Ye Xiangnan sneered, "I have no problem at all."


    After that, he directly dialed the phone to Attorney Chen, who was surprised.


    Isn''t this the dissolution of the marriage contract, and the marriage is going to happen again?


    speed.


    It is not good for young people to be half-hearted.


    When Lawyer Chen hung up the phone, he glanced at his lover on the side.


    Shen Wenxuan will leave Starlight at the end of this month. He is now in the handover phase. He watched Lawyer Chen answer a call with a special look, and asked softly, "What''s the matter?"


    Attorney Chen sighed: "Wen Xuan, do you want to think again, if you haven''t changed your mind after I tell you the news, I will never stop you."


    Shen Wenxuan''s face changed slightly, he probably guessed it.


    Attorney Chen patted him on the shoulder and smiled comfortingly: "The nightclub is going to get the certificate from Miss Su. Yes, it is the Miss Su you think, Su Mu."


    Shen Wenxuan shook his fingers and walked to the window, looking outside.


    After a long time, I suppressed my voice: "Why are you getting married again?"


    Attorney Chen was also a little helpless: "Young people change their minds quickly, it should be because of Ye Xun, so cute children probably don''t want their children to be wronged."


    Shen Wenxuan''s slender fingers gently moved the blinds, and then whispered: "Yes, I won''t wrong the child."


    Lawyer Chen walked over and patted him on the shoulder again, "I have to do something. I have to tell the president and his wife about this matter. It is not a trivial matter. After all, it is related to the future of Starlight. Think about it carefully, don''t be arrogant."


    Shen Wenxuan turned around and smiled reluctantly: "I know."


    After all, Lawyer Chen was going to do this major event and left soon.


    He directly invited people from the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the private contract, and also notified Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan to explain the situation.


    Ye Mubai was also quite surprised. Wen Yuan hung up the phone and asked if he wanted to go. Ye Mubai put down the newspaper in his hand and frowned, "Your son is cheating on the marriage. What are you doing?"


    Wen Yuan was stunned for a moment, "What kind of fraudulent marriage, Ye Mubai, please make it clear."


    Ye Mubai looked at his wife, looking like a little idiot. He folded the newspaper and said slowly: "Can''t see it yet? It''s just a nursery school. It''s so difficult to enter the kindergarten and need a marriage certificate. Believe it or not. Going to pick the moon, your son can figure out a way, but now he is stumped by a certificate? I think he is not convinced, but I feel that he is not convinced that Su Mu is not convinced, even more afraid of his own child Mom ran to marry someone else, and first used a certificate to tie her up. This is the first step, and there will be sorrow later."


    Wen Yuan couldn''t believe it, and said after a long time, "I think Nan is so bad?"


    "It''s only worse than I thought. Men know men best. Besides, I am his old man. I know how many intestines he has. This is a little trick. Only you women will be played around." Ye Xiangnan snorted softly.


    Wen Yuan is still in a crash, and still can''t believe his son is so unscrupulous.


    She asked dumbly: ¡®then why didn¡¯t he put this scheming on Yihuan? ¡¯


    "Probably because I know that Yihuan''s heart lies with Shen Ting, don''t look at his indifferent appearance, most of it is to make Shen Ting and Yihuan together, but also because of the pride of the man." Ye Mubai smiled, "Su Mu is different, even if she likes others, but she is truly owned by Xiangnan. He can let others touch his things?"

 Chapter 4533： Get the certificate, Mrs. Ye 5

    After Ye Mubai finished speaking, Wen Yuan looked at him with a strange look.


    Ye Mubai: "Why are you looking at me, madam."


    Wen Yuan squinted slightly, "Did you have the same idea when you married me back then? I remember that you like Lin Sisi, and people like Gu Ze, then you are the second best."


    Ye Yingdi was also quite speechless: "Then why should I give priority to you and not others?"


    "Because I have children." Wen Yuan said quickly, "Others didn''t. At that time, I was in the same situation as Su Mu."


    Ye Mubai was speechless, and after a long time he let out a long sigh: "The men who dare to love our Ye family are scumbags in your heart! Wen Yuan, do you dare to say that you are not happy these years?"


    Wen Yuan smiled and said, "Ye Mulin is not scumbag, and my lovely grandson is definitely not scumbag. That child will follow Su Mu and you can see it at a glance."


    Ye Mubai hummed: "I wonder if my ex-husband, you mean I think Nan''s scum will follow me, right?"


    He looked like he was going to fix her, Wen Yuan stopped: "It''s okay, it''s just a play, they are all grandparents."


    Ye Mubai felt sincere, hugged his wife, and said emotionally: "I just became a grandparent, and I will be yours in the future."


    Wen Yuan was speechless, and he didn''t think he was nauseous when he was old.


    Ye Mubai was very dissatisfied, because she did not respond to him: "Said you will also be mine in the future."


    Wen Yuan rolled his eyes and slapped him: "You keep in touch with Lawyer Chen. Anyhow, you care about your son. Even though he is a bit scumbag, it is always our son."


    Ye Mubai looked at his wife, she was quite speechless. Is there such a mother?


    Have.


    Wen Yuan is.


    *


    Starlight headquarters.


    Legal affairs team.


    Shen Wenxuan has been standing by the floor-to-ceiling windows, so he can clearly see Ye Xiangnan''s car driving in, because the entire company is a Bentley, and many high-level executives are not unable to afford it, but do not want to collide with the nightclub.


    He watched quietly, watching him get off the car, and then Su Mu and Ye Xun came down from behind.


    The three people walked together, very harmonious.


    Su Mu wants to get a certificate with Ye Xiangnan, not about getting married, he can also think of the reason, and he knows that this may be what Ye Xiangnan meant. What such a strong man wants to do must be done, what he wants Things must also be obtained.


    And Shen Wenxuan was unable to stop it.


    It''s not about power, but position.


    Su Mu has a child with that person, and he only has a memory and Su Mu''s vaguely unforgettable memories of him. In contrast, this invisible thing looks particularly pale in comparison.


    Self-knowledge is a good thing, Shen Wenxuan has.


    No matter how bitter it is, he can only watch here, unable to stop everything.


    He watched quietly until he couldn''t see them. He knew that in a few hours, they would become legal couples.


    In the lobby of the Starlight Building, the front desk looked at this picture with a smile.


    The news has spread, saying that the nightclub is about to get married, and the certificate is about to be obtained soon, and you can''t wait for a moment.


    So impatient!


    I didn''t know who it was, but at this point, it was Miss Su.


    That Lin Lu thought she was beautiful, and something special happened. What''s the point?


    The ladies at the front desk looked very envious at Su Mu--


    Sure enough, a child is Wang Fried.

 Chapter 4534： Get the certificate, Mrs. Ye 6

    Su Mu didn''t feel it. In her heart, this was just a matter of getting a certificate.


    Otherwise, there will be no change.


    She still lives there, and Ye Xun is still carried by Wen Yuan. As for Ye Xiang Nan''s private life, she still wonders if she will ask him to change the certificate to green after some time. Two unrelated people have a certificate, which is always not good.


    She didn''t want to get involved with Ye Xiangnan, and didn''t like people calling her Mrs. Ye.


    Of course, Su Mu didn''t expect Shen Wenxuan, she had experienced too many things, even though she still had good things left for Shen Wenxuan, but it couldn''t match reality.


    Her most important person at this time is Ye Xun.


    She thought, she didn''t need to report to anyone to explain, so she didn''t have the idea to talk to him, let alone Shen Wenxuan already knew.


    Su Mu got on the elevator, there were only three of them in an elevator, and Secretary Li who came down.


    Secretary Li has a bright face. After all, she has done everything the nightclub confessed, and she heard from the financial department that her bonus this month is really huge, with six figures, just thinking about it makes people feel particularly good.


    The elevator stopped at the 18th floor, the elevator opened, and lawyer Chen stood outside.


    Also, Shen Wenxuan.


    Shen Wenxuan looked at Su Mu, and so did Su Mu.


    The eyes are facing each other, which is actually quite plain, but in the eyes of the other two adults, it feels full of treacherousness!


    Su Mu pursed her lower lip and nodded to Lawyer Chen.


    Attorney Chen also felt that this pair of children was abusive, and he didn''t know what method Xiangnan used to break them up alive. Okay, now I need a visa, and the nightclub won.


    It really has enough means.


    He turned his head: "Wen Xuan, take care of the matter just now, and I will discuss it later when I come back."


    Shen Wenxuan nodded calmly and took a step back.


    From beginning to end, his gaze kept on Su Mu''s face.


    Attorney Chen thought secretly in his heart that it was really abuse.


    Ye Xiangnan was expressionless, and Ye Xun called Uncle Shen. Young people have learned to observe and feel that Uncle Shen is very unhappy, much like a broken love on TV.


    He likes Uncle Shen very much, but... he doesn''t know why he is like this.


    No matter what, the elevator door closed.


    There was one more person in the elevator. Ye Xiangnan and Attorney Chen were discussing signing matters for a while, which was quite simple.


    On the top floor, Secretary Li said, "Nightclub, Miss Su, the office staff have already been waiting in the small meeting room, please here."


    A few people went in together, but Ye Xun was taken away by Secretary Li. In this kind of scene, a few-year-old child seemed a little inappropriate, and he couldn''t escape the feeling of getting on the train first and making up the ticket, although it was.


    After entering, after a few words of politeness, the staff took out two blanks for them to sign and took photos.


    It just so happened that today''s clothes were suitable. When the two took pictures, the staff kept them closer, and later said that Su Mu''s expression was not well managed.


    Su Mu was also very helpless, signing for a few seconds, but it took half an hour to be satisfied with the photo.


    She didn''t know why Ye Xiangnan was so picky, it was not true anyway.


    Ye Xiangnan saw that she was impatient, and stared at her: "This is my first marriage."


    "Just apply for a certificate." Su Mu couldn''t help reminding him.


    The staff smiled: "Mrs. Ye, this is legal!

 Chapter 4535： Get the certificate, Mrs. Ye 6

    Su Mu looked at the staff member, and the staff member smiled.


    Su Mu pursed her lower lip: "I know it has legal effect."


    Otherwise, just buy a scalper on the street?


    Thinking of this, she looked towards Ye Xiangnan and coughed slightly: "Or, buy one?"


    Ye Xiangnan frowned, "You mean, fake certificate?"


    Su Mu said, "False certificate."


    Ye Xiangnan was speechless, looking at the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau who was holding back a smile: "You said this in front of them? And where do you put my face when it spreads out?"


    The dignified president of Starlight can''t get a marriage certificate, and has to fake it.


    He stared at Su Mu, Su Mu stopped talking, and took photos with him for the last time.


    The staff took a good photo, showed them, and smiled: "Although the smile is a little fake, it is a smile anyway."


    Ye Xiangnan looked at Su Mu, Su Mu pursed her lips and said nothing.


    The photo is indeed as the staff said, with a fake smile.


    But no matter what, at two o''clock in the afternoon, two freshly-baked marriage certificates did come out steaming, and they still smelled of ink.


    The staff personally delivered it, and when it was delivered, they still sent a sincere blessing. Su Mu had some G.


    Ye Xiangnan asked Secretary Li to wrap up two big red envelopes for this staff member, which was regarded as blocking his mouth. In addition, he also sent...wedding candy inside.


    All Starlight knows that the nightclub has obtained the certificate, this show operation.


    But Su Mu didn''t know, she thought everything was the same as before.


    In the afternoon, she and Ye Xiangnan went to the nursery again, and the principal still received them cordially.


    Ye Xiangnan took out his marriage certificate very proudly, and now he is a certified person.


    The principal smiled slightly, after confirming that he charged the tuition again, and then looked at Ye Xun: "Should Ye Xun children go to experience it today, or will they officially start the class tomorrow?"


    Ye Xiangnan touched his son''s head, "You decide."


    Ye Xun looked at him eagerly, and the meaning couldn''t be more obvious. After staying overnight, Xiang Nan found that his son was somewhat...I didn''t know who he was following.


    He patted his son, and then smiled, "Go, your mother and I will wait for you to pick you up after school, and take you to the children''s meal in the evening to celebrate."


    Ye Xun is still young after all, and Baba said: "Celebrate your and mom getting the certificate today?"


    The principal and the teacher looked at each other and thought in secret that the nightclub really paid a lot for the children.


    Ye Xun didn¡¯t know this, so he was happily taken by the teacher¡¯s little hand to go to class. Ye Xiangnan and Su Mu watched their son. After a while, he spoke with the principal of the garden and went out to find a coffee shop with Su Mu. Sitting in the hall.


    Su Mu originally thought that sitting here was nothing more than waiting for Ye Xun to finish class, but he didn''t expect Ye Xiangnan to go to the car and take a notebook out of the car, drinking coffee while watching the plan.


    He is very focused, and he is definitely not a child.


    Su Mu was a little boring, she took her mobile phone to play, she rarely had such free time.


    After a while, Ye Xiangnan looked at her and found that she was actually playing backgammon, and said with contempt, "This is for the elderly, Su Mu, you play this?"


    Su Mu bit her lower lip: "Is there something wrong, there are still rules?"


    "There is no regulation, but you are out of date." Ye Xiangnan said, taking her mobile phone.


    He bowed his head and opened a software: "Starlight has only developed a new game. I will help you download it. When I look back, I will let people give you the best equipment."

 Chapter 4536： He wants to do a fake show 1

    As he went down, he made a phone call.


    Su Mu said softly: "I can''t."


    "I''ll teach you." He finished the call, and the mobile phone was ready, and then the nightclub was dissatisfied again: "This mobile phone is too old, how can I turn it black? Change it to a new one."


    Su Mu let out a cry.


    He dialed another call and went out. In less than ten minutes, the store staff came over and took some of the latest mobile phones, "Mr. Ye, this is the latest model, and the configuration is all top-notch. Mrs. Ye can take a look. Which one do you like."


    Su Mu hadn''t spoken yet, Ye Xiangnan spoke: ¡®Leave it all, go to Xingguang to find my secretary and pick up the check. ¡¯


    The staff thanked and left.


    Su Mu looked at the boxes on the table, a little speechless.


    She doesn''t like this.


    It is very convenient, it seems that she can get everything she wants, but these are not what she deserves.


    Ye Xiangnan''s gaze also dropped, falling on those mobile phones, and smiled slightly, "Which one do you like?"


    Su Mu bit her lip, "I don''t want it."


    Ye Xiangnan looked at several mobile phones on the table, took a box and opened it, then took her card down and put it in.


    Then I opened it and downloaded some necessary software for her, and then opened the game and started playing. The RMB player was cool, and Su Mu felt cool watching it by the side.


    Ye Xiangnan was playing, seeming to forget that he still had a lot of official business.


    Su Mu reminded in a low voice, "Are you not dealing with official business?"


    Ye Xiangnan glanced at her, and then said quietly, "That, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    With that, he continued to play.


    Su Mu was speechless. Did he play the game for her, or he wanted to play it himself.


    Because it was a RMB player, two hours later, it was cleared.


    Ye Xiangnan threw the phone to her, and said dullly, "It''s too simple."


    Su Mu was even more speechless. She wanted to change the card back after taking the phone. She didn''t want to accept anything from him, but Ye Xiangnan directly threw her old phone into the trash can.


    Su Mu:...


    "Well, this is considered to be paid to you, and these parts are calculated as interest." He said, pushing two boxes to her again, leaving an elegant black one.


    Su Mu found it strange.


    Ye Xiangnan raised his hand and looked at the following table, "Ye Xun is over, let''s pick him up from school!"


    Su Mu followed him and walked to the door of the nursery.


    The children came out in groups, very neat, and all the little faces were very cute.


    Probably because the genes are better, it feels a little uniform.


    Ye Xiangnan and Su Mu were standing side by side, waiting for Ye Xun to come out. This feeling was very strange, he and she had never had it.


    Ye Xun¡¯s class was the last to come out, and Ye Xun was very happy when he came out, jumping around: "Mom and Dad."


    The two were waiting, but he still chose to plunge into his mother''s arms.


    Ye Xiangnan watched him get tired and crooked for a long time, and dragged him out, "Well, such a big boy can''t stick to his mother all day long.


    Ye Xun said a little squeamishly: "I only stuck for a while."


    Ye Xiangnan glared at him.


    Ye Xun was a little unhappy.


    Su Mu glanced at Ye Xiangnan, then hugged Ye Xun, she gently comforted her son.


    After a few clicks, Ye Xun came down obediently, with a blushing face holding Su Mu''s hand in one hand, and Ye Xiangnan''s hand in the other. Ye Xiangnan was slightly speechless: "This kid, why do you listen to you like this, I If you don¡¯t listen, they talk back to me."

 Chapter 4537： He wants to do a fake show 2

    "Because you have no prestige, and you didn''t lead by example." Su Mu snorted softly.


    At this time, I was at the side of the car. Ye Xiangnan opened the door and said, "Why don''t I have any prestige? Everyone at Starlight is afraid of me.


    "That doesn''t count." Su Mu looked down, "I''m not really convinced."


    Ye Xiangnan got in the car, adjusted the seat belt, looked on the rearview mirror, and said quietly, "How do you know that you are not really convinced, Su Mu, I just accidentally hugged you twice in your heart , Is it so useless?"


    He didn''t care about his son in the car, and coughed slightly: "If I didn''t hug you, it would be even less human."


    Su Mu was so embarrassed that she wanted to get out of the car.


    Ye Xun is still young after all, so he can''t understand it.


    Ye Xiangnan started the car. Originally, Su Mu thought he was going to a cheap restaurant. After all, it was a place for children''s meals, and it wouldn''t be luxurious. However, he chose a top French restaurant.


    To be honest, Su Mu had never been to such a place, and she didn''t really like such a place.


    Ye Xiangnan stopped and let her and Ye Xun go in first.


    Su Mu was stopped at the door.


    Because she dresses normally, and this restaurant pays attention to the evening dress, the doorman said in a very reserved tone: "Sorry madam, we are a membership system here."


    The so-called membership system means that a certain amount of money can be pre-deposited before eating.


    And this restaurant generally starts with a card deposit of one million, and for VIPs, it starts at five million. For customers at the level of Yexiangnan, the normal start is 10 million. It is normal to eat tens of thousands of meals per person here. It is normal for a high-level meal to have a million meals.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to come here for dinner.


    Su Mu was taken aback for a moment.


    Ye Xun reminded in a low voice: "Mom, you give your father''s name."


    Su Mu nodded, "I was invited by Mr. Ye Xiangnan. He is parking."


    Want south at night?


    The door boy''s expression changed slightly, looking at Su Mu and Ye Xun.


    The children dress very well, but the lady is very ordinary. The doorman obviously doesn''t believe it, and thinks about it for a moment: "Then I should ask Mr. Ye to come over and go in together."


    Su Mu was very embarrassed. At this moment, several guests came and went in.


    One of them is still an old acquaintance, not someone else, but Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu probably came back from abroad to report to the Starlight Headquarters, and had an appointment with a friend for dinner here, but she did not expect to meet Su Mu.


    Moreover, with such a high-end French restaurant, there is no other possibility except Ye Xiangnan bringing her over.


    A touch of unkindness slipped across Lin Lu''s eyes, and she ignored Su Mu and reported Ye Xiangnan''s name.


    The doorman looked at Su Mu and then at Lin Lu.


    Because Lin Lu and Mr. Ye had been here, he put Lin Lu in.


    All this happened in front of Su Mu and Ye Xun.


    Ye Xun was quite injured.


    Su Mu squatted down and said softly, "Shall we not eat here?"


    Ye Xun gave a hum. He was in a good mood, but he was particularly depressed at the moment. The things he had forgotten before came to mind again.


    At this time, Ye Xiangnan came over and looked at them: "Why don''t you go in?"


    When the doorman saw him, he knew that he was in trouble, and this one turned out to be the real Mrs. Ye.


    According to legend, the woman who gave birth to a child for the nightclub.


    The manager also came over, and when he saw this scene, he asked what was going on.

 Chapter 4538： He wants to do a fake show 3

    The manager also came over, and when he saw this scene, he asked what was going on.


    Because the membership card is one card for one use, it is impossible to open two tables at the same time, the doorman said truthfully.


    Ye Xiangnan frowned. He knew that Lin Lu had returned to China in the past two days, but he did not expect that she would come here again. Here he brought her to eat once, and she didn¡¯t have a card, so she reported his name and consumed directly. , Seems to be too intimate, and he has not been intimate with any woman to such a degree.


    So he was unhappy.


    Su Mu wanted to change the place to eat. He said directly: "Mr. Lin''s food should be listed on the Starlight Account. Turn around and let Manager Lin check out at Starlight. As for my members, don''t use it for irrelevant people, except for my wife. ."


    He tilted his body and motioned to Su Mu.


    The manager is very ridiculous. Is this door boy blind? Such a child looks just like a nightclub. That Lin Lu is just a department manager, and one of the nightclub women can also be admitted.


    The manager greeted them with a smiling face. Su Mu was extremely unwilling, and she didn''t want to show any superiority in front of Lin Lu.


    After entering, the exactly arranged position is also leaning against, it is a Japanese dog.


    Su Mu sat down without speaking, Ye Xun''s face tightened even more.


    Ye Xiangnan ordered the meal, insisted on the pre-dinner wine, and smiled: "What a big deal, I have stated my position, why can I be angry?"


    "Not angry, nor stance angry." Su Mu said quietly, "We don''t need such an occasion in the future."


    "Mrs. Ye Ye, you must adapt to such a situation." Ye Xiangnan said calmly: "Okay, stop making trouble, the whole restaurant is watching us."


    Su Mu didn''t speak any more, neither did Ye Xun, but just looked very unhappy when he was one young and one young.


    Lin Lu was sitting in the opposite position. At this time, the manager personally went over and explained that she could not use the membership card of the nightclub for her consumption. She had to pay for the bills sent to Xingguang.


    Lin Lu came with a friend, and she had a treat. This meal cost 100,000 yuan.


    Distress is a trivial matter, it is very shameless.


    Lin Lu didn''t know that after she separated from Ye Xiangnan, she couldn''t eat a French meal.


    But she knew in her heart that she couldn''t have an attack on this occasion, and she didn''t dare to give Ye Xiangnan a face, so she held up the wine glass and pointed at Ye Xiang Nanjing.


    She knew that she was able to sit here without being asked to become a member. It was already Ye Xiangnan''s face.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t pay much attention to her, but just nodded.


    Turning around, he said to Su Mu, "Look, Lin Lu is very decent like this, so don''t make trouble because of such trivial matters in the future."


    "No." Su Mu pursed her lower lip: "I am not Mr. Ye''s."


    He laughed, "We seem to be on a marriage certificate."


    After Ye Xiangnan finished speaking, he stared at Su Mu.


    Suddenly, Su Mu felt that something was wrong. He obviously only received a certificate. The cell phone that happened in the afternoon, the game, and the current French food...


    She was thinking, Ye Xiangnan had already spoken again: "I used to be a little colder to you, so... Didn¡¯t we get along well in the afternoon? We need to get along with each other. We can¡¯t say how happy we are in the future, but it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to be flat. Do it."


    In his opinion, Su Mu should be satisfied with his little pets.


    After all, he also knows how many women desire and yearn for.


    In normal times, Su Mu, the woman of Yazi, couldn''t get into his eyes, let alone lie down with him.


    She should be satisfied.

 Chapter 4539： He wants to do a fake show 4

    But now, Su Mu obviously didn''t give him much face.


    His soft jokes didn''t work at all.


    Ye Xiangnan''s face was not very good, but firstly because he was in a high-end restaurant, and secondly because Ye Xun was on the side, he did not have any attacks.


    It''s just that Yazi who is not too happy.


    The French food came quickly. Although Yexun was young, there might be a certain gene in his blood. When he eats it, he will look alike, and he will learn it soon.


    Fortunately, Su Mu had taken etiquette classes in this area at the university. He was not too embarrassed, but he barely passed.


    However, Lin Lu lost face, and at this time she was deliberately elegant and charming.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t look at it very much. After all, he saw a woman like Lin Lu a lot, and he didn''t mean that he cared, especially because he was not stunning.


    A common problem with such women is that they feel that they are special and want to have a place in a man''s heart. In fact, they are really ordinary.


    Lin Lu was a little bit disappointed. She thought that Ye could always see her good in front of ordinary Su Mu, but the nightclub had no such meaning at all.


    Of course Ye Xiangnan didn''t mean this. What kind of woman does he want a powerful man?


    Lin Lu was also used to relieve his boredom when he was in a bad mood. Now that Su Mu is so unhappy with him, he naturally has no intention to relieve the boredom. He still weighs the child''s mother and the women outside.


    At least, he wouldn''t be ugly to Su Mu in person.


    After eating a meal, he didn''t take Lin Lu seriously. When he left, he signed the order and left with Ye Xun and Su Mu, without even looking at Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu pursed her lips, a touch of jealousy in her eyes.


    The woman opposite is her best friend, knowing that she is in a bad mood, persuaded: "Su Mu is so ordinary, where will the nightclub guard this ordinary woman for a lifetime, don''t worry."


    Lin Lu pointed the food on the plate with a fork, and said in a faint voice: "If I am one of the many women around him?"


    The woman opened her eyes wide: "You don''t want to be your wife at night, Lin Lu, I don''t advise you anything else. Don''t think about it. Look, how old the child is, I feel painful watching the nightclub. He looks like he has married such an ordinary wife for this child, Lin Lu, bystander Qing, I think it¡¯s true that the nightclub may be playing outside, but it¡¯s really unlikely that he will get divorced and marry again. See you Who has changed his wife?"


    Lin Lu was not reconciled, she let out a long breath.


    "Listen to me, don''t think about it. Why don''t you find a man from Yazi? Why don''t you have a relationship with a married man." The woman persuaded.


    Lin Lu''s voice was very soft: "If he and Qin Yihuan were married, I wouldn''t have any thoughts."


    The woman sighed, "Lin Lu, believe it or not, even if he divorces Su Mu, he won''t marry you."


    "Why?" Lin Lu was not reconciled, and a little unconvinced.


    Regardless of her appearance and knowledge, she is much better than Su Mu.


    Why can he marry Su Mu instead of himself?


    The woman let out a long breath: "Can''t you see it? Su Mu is an exception. No one can replicate this exception."


    Lin Lu stopped speaking.


    She lost because she had no children, and Su Mu was pregnant silently and gave birth again silently.


    This woman, the city is deep enough.

 Chapter 4540： He wants to do a fake show 5

    Lin Lu gritted her teeth with hatred, and Su Mu''s mood over there was actually not very good, after all, she couldn''t look directly at Lin Lu after that incident.


    Even if it was, she had no idea about Ye Xiangnan, and didn''t want to see the woman outside him.


    When I got in the car, Su Mu didn''t speak, she didn''t speak, Ye Xiangnan drove the car directly to the villa where she lived, and made a special call to Wen Yuan, saying that Ye Xun would live with him today.


    After he finished the call, Su Mu woke up and looked at him.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "I asked you if you were sleeping here just now, you said yes."


    Su Mu patted the car window: "I want to go back."


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice was lazy: "Are you going to fight with me in front of Ye Xun?"


    When he said this, Su Mu was more sensible.


    She sat in the car and looked at the building in front of her.


    For her, there are no good memories, but she left in embarrassment.


    Su Mu lowered his eyes: "Ye Xun stayed for one night, I still have to go back. Mr. Ye, we said yes, we only get a certificate, the other will not change."


    Ye Xiangnan put his hands on the steering wheel, looked at Ye Xun behind him, and raised his chin: "Ye Xun, you go first to find Grandma Chen."


    Ye Xun said, but he didn''t move, still looking at them.


    He looked worried.


    After all, it was his parents quarreling, how could he not be indifferent. Before he was angry with his father, but after all, he was a child. As long as the adults treat him a little bit better, he immediately relented.


    This cute baby belongs to Yazi.


    He didn''t move, Ye Xiangnan looked at him and said seriously: "I won''t bully your mother."


    Ye Xun was not at ease: "Dad, you promise."


    Ye Xiangnan nodded: "Okay, I promise."


    Ye Xun relaxed, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Su Mu did not move.


    The door was closed, and Ye Xiangnan locked the door from the inside after confirming that Ye Xun had entered the hall.


    This is his old trick.


    Su Mu didn''t believe what he dared to do to her at the door of her own house, and she was not in a hurry, so she looked at him calmly.


    "It seems that you are not afraid of me at all." Ye Xiangnan rubbed his chin and smiled meaningfully, "I don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing."


    He doesn''t like women''s tempers, but it doesn''t seem to make sense to please him blindly.


    Su Mu was like this, very interesting. Ignoring him and not buying his account, he used to think she was a little pretentious, but after Shen Wenxuan''s incident, he really saw it clearly. She was really unconscious of herself. .


    He didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    On the contrary, he likes that not good Shen Wenxuan.


    Of course, he has to admit that Shen Wenxuan is excellent, but so what, compared with his Ye Xiangnan, he is still destined to be ordinary. In B city, you can¡¯t be rich with a little money, like Ye¡¯s family and Wen¡¯s family. The deep roots are the ladies who desperately want to marry in.


    Of course, there are also the Qin family and the Tang family.


    In recent years, most of the Tang family¡¯s business has been abroad, and the domestic market is almost monopolized by the Qin family. Needless to say, Shen Ting, of course, married Qin Yihuan, and Qin Xuan became the single eldest fifth, but it is likely to be trapped by Bai An. Then Yi Ye''s family and Qin''s family are relatives by marriage.


    This is a strong alliance.


    The unchanging principle of upper-class society is a circle in which many people can''t get in.


    And these, Su Mu didn''t even look at it. In her eyes, there was only a first love from college.

 Chapter 4541： He wants to do a fake show 6

    Ye Xiangnan was a little curious about how talented Shen Wenxuan was at that time that made Su Mu fascinated by him. After so many years, how can he still remember having a child?


    Will there be him?


    He was obviously the one who hugged her. Didn''t it mean that women are obsessed with their first man?


    Or is she not satisfied with him?


    Just thinking about it, Ye Xiangnan''s complexion was a bit unpleasant, and he felt it necessary to justify himself.


    He is accustomed to domineering, especially for Su Mu''s small transparency.


    Turning his head, "Stay, I will make you satisfied."


    Su Mu was stunned for a while before he understood what he meant.


    She felt her mouth dry suddenly and licked her lips, ¡®what do you...what do you mean? ¡¯


    Ye Xiang Nan''s eyebrows have an indescribable meaning, "Just what you think."


    "Ye Xiangnan, you are shameless." She was about to shake her hand, but he caught her.


    "Hit someone again?" He stared at her face, "Su Mu, what are your dissatisfaction with me?"


    He let go of her, then sat upright, looked at the direction in front, and whispered: "I will do my husband¡¯s duty, and I can give you everything, including the self-esteem you want... Su Mu, don¡¯t say you don¡¯t care. This, last time you took Ye Xun away from home, didn¡¯t you just make trouble about this? I really don¡¯t know why you care so much. You are my wife. Who can look down on you and stay at home well, or You can play mahjong with a few wives. Actually, it doesn¡¯t need to be so hard. Just listen to what my mother said, don¡¯t take it seriously. She used to be clamoring for work, but now she also plays mahjong and drinks tea. , This is the life of a lady."


    Su Mu turned away and looked out the window: "That''s not what I want, nor is it something I can get."


    He may be accustomed to the people around him, because whether it is his mother or Bai An''an''s mother, they all have a strong background. They have lived in this way since they were young, and their husband treated them very well after marriage.


    And she Su Mu, what is there, she has nothing.


    Where is the right to be at ease.


    Su Mu knew in her heart that Ye Xun had not only belonged to her, but she had only herself.


    That''s why she is sober enough to know what she wants.


    Ye Xiangnan''s so-called giving is not forever.


    Just, charity.


    In other words, she is an accessory of Ye Xun, and her mother is more expensive than her son.


    Ye Xiang Nan is fresh and tired, and she will be ugly if she is the wife of Ye, can she let Wen Yuan always protect her?


    Su Mu smiled lightly: "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for your favor, I still want to rely on myself."


    "Rely on yourself?" Ye Xiangnan sneered: "Do you think it''s easy to rely on yourself? You learn media, do you come out to be a paparazzi without a certain relationship?"


    He squinted and looked at her, "Or, be killed."


    Su Mu let out a long breath: "You think too much about Mr. Ye."


    Ye Xiangnan is still cold: "Su Mu, you have to pay a price when you leave the country. You know what she has gone through. She was sent blood clothes, made threatening phone calls, and almost kidnapped. ... Su Mu, are you sure you want to do this business, or find a unit to eat and wait to die?"


    As he said, he smiled: "Most people are just playing tickets, and I think you are too. Looking for a job feels that it is a career, and then you have the confidence to challenge a man. In fact, it is unnecessary. Yejia Not bad for this salary. You can have everything as long as you take good care of Ye Xun. As long as you are not exceptional, I don''t think we will get divorced. We will have a daughter in two years, eh?"

 Chapter 4542： He wants to do a fake show 7

    Su Mu was silent for a long time before she smiled slightly: "Thank you for your love in the nightclub. I am really not interested in this kind of life. If I say that I am a mess outside, then I will be no different from the nanny at night house."


    She also had ideals. She was taking Ye Xun¡¯s hardest days, and she never gave up. She thought that one day Ye Xun would be able to take care of herself when she grew older. She would do what she wanted to do and live what she wanted. life.


    Ye Xiangnan''s face was so dark that he felt that he had coaxed her well today.


    But she really doesn''t eat soft or hard.


    He also ran out of patience, frowning: "What else are you dissatisfied with me?"


    Su Mu did not answer this question. Ye Xiangnan thought for a while, and then smiled: "Are you still waiting for Shen Wenxuan? If you die, I will persuade you to Su Mu. We have obtained the certificate. You are now my night think. Nan''s legal wife, do you think I will give you a hand?"


    Su Mu felt that he was really unreasonable, and at the same time he understood his conspiracy. From the beginning to the end of today''s affairs, he and Secretary Li sang the double song.


    Secretary Li, it is really possible.


    Su Mu patiently endured: "I stayed here for one night because I wanted to appease Xiangnan."


    "Sleep with me." The nightclub''s voice was hoarse. "We got the certificate today. We have to celebrate."


    Su Mu directly ignored him and patted the car window: "You open the door."


    Seeing that she was not leaving, Ye Xiangnan smiled and opened the car door to let her get out of the car.


    Su Mu entered the hall, and Aunt Chen was also clever. She had received information from her husband and wife, so she called her wife.


    Su Mu was uncomfortable, "Just call me Miss Su. My relationship with Mr. Ye is still the same."


    With the example of Aunt Wang, Aunt Chen was particularly careful and said with a smile: "How can it be the same? It''s different. Now my wife is the husband''s love, and I will ask too much to guide us in the future."


    In addition to Aunt Chen, the villa added two more talkatives, which must have been sent by Wen Yuan, who had been trained by Aunt Chen, and said kindly to Aunt Chen, just to lift Su Mu to the sky, boasting that there is nothing in the sky.


    Su Mu suspected that she had misunderstood her, she was a peerless beauty, but even if she had heard these flattering words, she couldn''t be real. How could she not know what she looked like for so many years?


    Anyway, there is no need to deal with them in the future, so she just dealt with a few words lightly, and then wanted to take her son upstairs.


    At this moment, Ye Xiangnan came in, looked at Su Mu''s direction, and smiled meaningfully.


    It is true that this feeling of being flattened by others is very good, and no one is disgusted, but Su Mu is very sober.


    If Ye Xiangnan took a look at her, these talents would curry favor with her. If Ye Xiangnan didn''t want to look at her, she would have nothing.


    She took Ye Xun to upstairs.


    Ye Xun was a little uneasy at first, but Su Mu took care of him bathing and sleeping as usual and told him stories.


    He hasn''t been with his mother for two days, so he missed it very much, so he couldn''t bear to sleep, so he forced his eyes to look at her and asked her to tell two more stories.


    Su Mu was a little sad, she didn''t want to be with her son, but Su Mu had a problem, that is, she had to do what she wanted to do.


    It was like when she wanted to give birth to Ye Xun, her family did not want to, but she tried her best to give birth.


    That year was the worst year for Su Mu. When she was eight months pregnant, she was washing dishes in a small restaurant, just to earn money to go to the hospital to give birth to Ye Xun.

 Chapter 4543： He wants to do a fake show 8

    That year was the worst year for Su Mu. When she was eight months pregnant, she was washing dishes in a small restaurant, just to earn money to go to the hospital to give birth to Ye Xun.


    That winter, her hand cracked and it hurt.


    It hurts that she wants to cry, but thinking about the cost of having a child and the living expenses in the future, she worked hard to save money. For ten months, she worked and lived frugally, lived in the worst house, and gave birth to Ye Xun.


    The 20,000 yuan she saved allowed her to survive the difficult days that followed.


    Even when she was pregnant, she didn''t have maternity clothes for a year. They were all sent by the kind people next door. When she was pregnant, she told the doctor over and over again to reduce the number of examinations, as long as the child is healthy.


    The doctor disagreed at first. Later, when she learned that she was pregnant when she was unmarried, he sighed, and the original check-up fee of more than 3,000 was just reduced to 1,000 yuan.


    Su Mu was very skinny and was not suitable for natural production, but she said she wanted to give it a try.


    She is so thin, so small, more than nine months pregnant, and she looks like she is malnourished.


    But, even if she was lying in the delivery room like this, the doctors were surprised--


    The strength was too great, and under such conditions, the child was born smoothly.


    In fact, it is not because of the strength, but if she does not go smoothly, she will have to be operated on, which is a few thousand dollars more, and she still has no way to take care of the children.


    She is only one person.


    She gave birth to a child, and her mother didn''t even look at her.


    Her father came here secretly once. He had no money, so he only pressed 500 yuan by the pillow, saying that he was buying something for the child.


    After Su''s father left, Su Mu cried for a long time.


    She knew it would be very bitter in the future, but she never regretted giving birth to Ye Xun.


    Never regretted it for a moment.


    She saves everything, but she always chooses a better one for Ye Xun and a more practical one.


    When Ye Xun was two months old, she took over the manual work, introduced by the eldest sister next door.


    Working for six or seven hours a day, she can earn more than a thousand in a month, not much, but she can live by saving a little.


    In her passbook, there was always 10,000 yuan that did not move, but at six months at night, all a pneumonia was spent, and it was not enough. She asked the attending doctor for conservative treatment.


    And she spent six days and nights in the hospital, barely closing her eyes.


    At that time, the situation was critical, and Su Mu was going crazy.


    If there is anything wrong with Ye Xun, then her life will be completely dark, and she will even wonder if she is wrong, but Ye Xun woke up that morning.


    He looked at Su Mu with **** and bright eyes.


    He can''t speak yet, but he can smile, grinning.


    He is not very well-nourished, he has teeth, he smiles so that his gums are exposed, and he looks very cute.


    At that moment, Su Mu smiled with tears, and she was saved.


    *


    Ye Xun slowly fell asleep, Su Mu accompanied.


    All around, it was quiet.


    It may be that this is a villa, which is much quieter than the old apartment in the city and her. Su Mu sat with Ye Xun.


    I can''t watch it every day from now on. At this time, let her watch every day. She is willing.


    At about 9:30, the door was opened. Ye Xiangnan had already taken a shower. She was wearing a white bathrobe. She frowned and looked at her: "Why is it still not good?"


    Su Mu sat still and said, "I sleep here."


    He came over, unexpectedly hugged her from the back, and touched her heart with his chin, "Isn''t it okay?"


    Su Mu was a little annoyed, she had been fooled by him today, and now he made this request of her again.

 Chapter 4544： He wants to make a fake show 9-10

    Su Mu became a little annoyed, she didn''t hesitate to speak, instinctively wanted to punch and kick, but the strength between men and women was so distinct, her little strength was simply embroidering her legs, Ye Xiangnan easily controlled her.


    "Ye Xiangnan, I have never seen a shameless man like you." Su Mu gritted his teeth.


    He snorted coldly and said unhappily: ¡®I¡¯ve never seen a stubborn woman like you. Do you want to attract people, then start my parents and rush over in the middle of the night? ¡¯


    He was really shameless, but Ye Xiangnan didn''t think he was shameless, because they had certified that she was his wife now.


    It was her who was too much.


    She didn''t let him interact with women outside, and she neglected him. What kind of reason is this?


    But in the end, he was really afraid of disturbing his parents, which would be bad.


    He was naturally not in a good mood, and the door was slammed.


    Su Mu lay quietly for a while, then suddenly got up and rushed to the door and locked the door.


    She gasped and let out a long breath.


    She doesn''t think she is his wife, but he thinks so.


    Really arrogant enough.


    She was at the door, she didn''t even dare to go out, for fear that he would change his mind again.


    She doesn''t know, she looks average, why does he have to be her husband and wife, there are many women waiting for him outside, right?


    After the struggle just now, she could hardly stand, and her body slowly slid down.


    After all, she sat on the carpet and was stunned for a while.


    After a long time, I went to the bathroom to take a shower and found a shirt that Ye Xiangnan used as pajamas.


    She thought she could not sleep, but fell asleep as soon as she lay down and did not know what happened. Su Mu had a dream in the night. For a while, she dreamed of Shen Wenxuan dreaming about the past, and for a while, Ye Xiangnan dreamed that he was going to be with each other. She has another child.


    When I woke up, the sky was already white, and even the sun was shining in.


    It''s so comfortable to shine on the body.


    The sun was warm and comfortable, Su Mu''s face was buried in the pillow, and he hardly wanted to wake up.


    The pillows are very soft, the fabric of the sheets is also very comfortable, everything is particularly comfortable.


    There is also the faint male body breath, which makes people feel at ease when smelling it.


    Male body breath?


    She opened her eyes suddenly and met Ye Xiangnan''s magnificent handsome face.


    Su Mu reached out and touched her face, he seemed to kiss her on the face.


    No, how did he get in?


    Why did he come in?


    Ye Xiangnan straightened her body, with her hands crossed in front of her, leaning against the bedside table and peering at her.


    "Why, you drove me out last night and put on my shirt when I turned around, Su Mu, is this true fragrance law?"


    Su Mu bit her lip: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "I don''t know!" Ye Xiangnan didn''t rush to leave, just watching how she got up from the bed.


    She probably only wore his shirt.


    He is so bad, Su Mu pursed his lips: "You go out."


    "Why go out of my room." Ye Xiangnan slightly bent over, with a slight smile in his voice: "It''s you, why are you relying on me, huh?"


    He even touched her hair lightly, and his voice became hoarse unconsciously: "Or, women are duplicity?"


    "You are duplicity." Su Mu bit his lip, took the pillow and hit him: "You go out, I''m going to get up."


    "Go to sleep, you don''t seem to have anything to do today. I''ll just send Ye Xun to her." He didn''t embarrass her either, because Ye Xun was going to school and he didn''t have time to spend time with her.


    Ye Xiangnan left and went downstairs briskly.


    Last night was not pleasant, but I don''t know what happened, Ye Xiangnan''s mood is not bad.


    He went downstairs, Ye Xun had finished his breakfast and sat there obediently.


    Seeing Ye Xiang going south, Ye Xun immediately stood up: "Dad."


    His eyes floated in the direction upstairs.


    Ye Xiangnan knew what he wanted to ask, and smiled faintly: "Mom hasn''t got up yet. Dad will send you to the nursery."


    Ye Xun carried a small schoolbag on her back, looking very energetic and extremely happy.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at the little guy in a good mood.


    A successful man? Didn''t he talk about wealth, wives and children? He now has them.


    He took Ye Xun into the car and fastened his seat belt. Before setting off, he turned around again: "Now let''s go."


    Ye Xun gave a vigorous hum, "Let''s go."


    Ye Xiangnan took his son, wearing sunglasses, and drove all the way to the nursery.


    He got out of the car holding Yexun. He usually said that he couldn''t spoil people much, but now he kissed him reluctantly, "Daddy will come to pick you up tonight, okay to stay with Daddy tonight?"


    Ye Xun opened his eyes wide: "Dad, how about mom, do you live together?"


    "It should be." Ye Xiangnan pinched his son''s nose: ¡®she can¡¯t refuse us Ye Xun¡¯s. ¡¯


    After speaking, he smiled, "Okay, go in."


    Ye Xun nodded obediently and ran all the way in. At the door of the nursery, the middle-aged female teacher touched his head very lovingly, and then said hello to Ye Xiang Nan Yao.


    Ye Xiangnan also smiled slightly, and the female teachers'' faces all blushed.


    After all, Ye is always the kind that looks good, the kind that the old and the young like.


    Ye wanted to get on the bus and leave.


    He didn''t know that what he and Su Mu received on the day their children went to school had become a campus classic.


    Rumors are still quite ashamed.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t care about this. He held the steering wheel in both hands. He was going to go directly to the company. There was still an important morning meeting this morning.


    But halfway through the car, he turned around in front and went back to his villa.


    He wanted to see if Su Mu was still there.


    Aunt Chen saw that his car was back again, she was very surprised: "Why is Mr. back again?"


    Ye Xiangnan stopped the car and jumped out, "I forgot something."


    He walked upstairs, as if he was thinking of it as he walked, he asked casually, "By the way, did Su Mu get up?"


    Aunt Chen finally grasped the point and coughed slightly, "Miss Su has already left!"


    Ye Xiangnan paused, turned his head, his face was not so good: "Are you gone? So fast?"


    He stood there on the steps and asked gently: "Did she have breakfast?"


    Aunt Chen said calmly: "Where can I not entertain you? Fortunately, I always eat, now I''m going back."


    "This woman is really." Ye Xiangnan was a little speechless, isn''t it okay to live a good life? He has to come up with these things.


    He let out a long breath and said nothing, and went straight downstairs, ready to go to the company.


    Aunt Chen didn''t turn around for a while, she asked casually, "Mister''s things have not been taken yet."


    Ye Xiangnan was taken aback for a moment, and said quietly, "It seems that I haven''t forgotten it."


    So Aunt Chen, this forgotten thing is probably Miss Su.


    Hey, I take it seriously. [Only one screen was released in the last chapter, put it inside, if you put it out and cut off a part of it, there is still another chapter, okay~~]

 Chapter 4545： Men are big trotters 1

    So Aunt Chen understood that this forgotten thing was probably Miss Su.


    Hey, I take it seriously.


    In fact, although Miss Su looks more ordinary, she is really not ugly, and she looked pretty when she dressed up that day, especially since she was very skinny, isn''t it fashionable to be thin now? Maybe the husband just likes Miss Su''s figure.


    Yes, I must like people''s figure.


    Ye Xiangnan got into the car, and when he started the car, Secretary Li called.


    Secretary Li¡¯s voice is as sweet as ever, but I don¡¯t think Nan¡¯s voice is so peaceful after the night, "What''s the matter?"


    From the experience of Secretary Li, the mood in the nightclub will not be good, probably because it is related to women.


    Eighty percent, the newly appointed Mrs. Ye didn''t agree with him. It was originally. The twisted melon is not sweet. Doesn''t he know the truth in nightclubs?


    Now that the certificate is received, people are forced to live together. Isn''t it difficult for a strong man? Anyway, if it were her, she wouldn''t be willing.


    Secretary Li''s voice was lighter and sweeter, and she smiled: "Nightclub, there is a morning meeting this morning, and the overseas manager Lin also came back to report on her work, and her flight in the afternoon is about to fly again."


    Ye Xiangnan pulled on his tie: "The morning meeting is changed to the afternoon."


    Secretary Li''s voice is sweet and emotionless: "But Manager Lin will fly this afternoon."


    Ye Xiangnan is in a bad mood: "Is the only one in the company?"


    Secretary Li heard that this is very bad and bad, so he whispered: "There are several vice presidents."


    Ye Xiangnan said without emotion: "Then let her talk to several vice presidents separately, and then discuss them in small groups. I just want the results."


    When Secretary Li heard this, how overbearing this was, and how indifferent to Manager Lin.


    Manager Lin, how did you offend the nightclub?


    Wasn¡¯t the nightclub good for Manager Lin before?


    This will change when it changes.


    The man is really a big pig''s hoof.


    Secretary Li hung up the phone and went to talk to Lin Lu. She didn''t really wait to see Lin Lu, and of course she wouldn''t beautify anything. She repeated Ye Xiangnan''s words straightforwardly.


    Lin Lu''s well-makeup face was a little lost and even more embarrassed.


    She thought that she could see Ye Xiangnan today, and she could explain to him what happened yesterday. She wanted to behave more appropriately and compare Su Mu''s life with her, but Ye Xiangnan would not give her this opportunity at all.


    Lin Lu was particularly annoyed, biting her lip for a long time without speaking.


    Secretary Li coughed softly: "Manager Lin, how many vice presidents are still waiting for you over there?"


    Lin Lu spent time and didn''t want to go. She couldn''t swallow this breath.


    After a delay of half an hour, Secretary Li went to her temporary office and said that the nightclub had come and asked her to report to her work.


    Lin Lu felt that her dress was not worn for nothing, and immediately went to Ye Xiangnan''s office. She always thought there would be some personal space, but besides Ye Xiangnan, there was a vice president and Secretary Li.


    And she didn''t report directly to Ye Xiangnan. He was just listening, and the vice president was not polite to her. Some bad points were pointed out directly because of the high authority and severe voice.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t accuse him, and did everything in business.


    After finishing her job report, Lin Lu hid in the toilet and cried fiercely.


    Secretary Li heard it outside and sighed again¡ª


    Men, they are all big trotters.


    How confident is Lin Lu in herself? What woman hasn''t seen a man like a nightclub?

 Chapter 4546： Men are big trotters 2

    Secretary Li sighed while washing her hands.


    When Lin appeared, his eyes were red, and Secretary Li looked at her without saying anything.


    After washing his hands, he left.


    Lin Lu knew that this woman must go to the company to promote her affairs again.


    She gritted her teeth, but there was nothing she could do with Secretary Li.


    Lin Lu, who has been in the workplace for a long time, is still a little self-aware. Although Secretary Li is only a secretary, she is definitely more important than herself in the heart of nightclubs. An overseas person in charge can be cultivated at any time, but a team The secretary of the mind is not always available.


    Especially this secretary and Ye are always embarrassed.


    Lin Lu couldn''t understand too much in her heart, so she was angry in her heart and didn''t dare to do anything. She just went to a foreign country to make a fuss. It was not easy to know the women there, knowing that she was transferred overseas. Rise and fall. In front of a nightclub, I don¡¯t really have a lot of face. If I really care about where I am willing to go overseas, it would have been every day.


    Besides, the nightclub only received the certificate yesterday.


    The big man is the most important thing in the family, and the rich have always been like this.


    Lin Lu''s fire didn''t come out, and the fire fell into the stomach again, especially uncomfortable.


    But she still has to fly in the afternoon.


    Before flying, Lin Lu was holding a mobile phone in the VIP lounge and wanted to dial Ye Xiangnan''s call, but in the end she held the mobile phone for several minutes, and never dared to dial the call.


    When the plane was about to take off, she got on the plane.


    Starlight headquarters.


    The mood in the nightclub is very bad, everyone knows this.


    Everyone is weird, didn''t you just give out sweets yesterday? Why is your face black now?


    Secretary Li has always been the focus of Xingguang''s cultural output. In her faintly heard, Xingguang knows that the newly appointed Mrs. Ye doesn''t pay for the nightclub.


    Hey, while sighing that Su Mu is ignorant, how many women dream of this rich man.


    Does she know the assets of the nightclub?


    But on the other hand, everyone admires her very much. You have to know how much courage it takes to refuse the nightclub and this splendid wealth.


    If it were them, the nightclub would be able to squeeze round and flatten as much as it wanted, what self-esteem and self-esteem are!


    Ye Xiangnan was in his office, feeling very upset, and the afternoon meeting was even more grassy, ??and the starry atmosphere suddenly became even lower.


    Secretary Li, who spreads culture, was also bombarded by nightclubs. Secretary Li was also very wronged. She tried her best and tried her best to control her mouth.


    I can''t control it, and I can''t blame her.


    However, his boss is in a bad mood, and Secretary Li not only feels the same way, but also makes life difficult.


    The nightclub is obvious, now I want to see Miss Su.


    In fact, Secretary Li didn''t know where Miss Su was fascinated by nightclubs. She didn''t like it much, she just wanted to conquer it.


    As a woman, she has some sympathy, but at the same time she is a secretary.


    The nightclub gave her a red envelope, so she should be relieved.


    So Secretary Li looked at the nightclub and coughed slightly: "The nightclub has just received the certificate. Is there something that has not been done, for example, some agreements have not been signed."


    Ye Xiangnan was originally looking through the documents, but then raised his eyes and looked at Secretary Li.


    Secretary Li blinked: "Last time, the prenuptial agreement was signed, but it was invalidated. This time I got the certificate, do I have to sign it again?"

 Chapter 4547： Men are big trotters 3

    "Not bad." Ye Xiangnan put down the golden pen in his hand: "I forgot the prenuptial agreement, it''s time to prepare."


    Secretary Li secretly thought, how forgetful nightclubs are that they forget about it, and they all say that they are beauties who have missed the country, but Miss Su is not so beautiful, but Miss Su has a very good temperament to dress up.


    Rarely good.


    Temperament is very picky. Some women may not have half the temperament for a lifetime of training, but some people are born, and Su Mu is obviously.


    God didn''t give her a good appearance, but gave her a temperament, which is also compensation.


    Secretary Li is quite clear in her heart. She also thinks that Su Mu is very sober. For a man like a nightclub, there were no women except Qin Yihuan in the first thirty years. He was sincere to Qin Yihuan, but the marriage was not completed. Dog, it doesn''t matter much later.


    At this time, he was only interesting and curious about Su Mu, plus conquering, and saying how much he liked it, that didn''t exist.


    As soon as Secretary Li said, Ye Xiangnan agreed. Secretary Li smiled: "Nightclub, then I will notify Lawyer Chen to prepare the documents."


    Ye Xiangnan nodded.


    He was going to call Su Mu himself.


    But Secretary Li suddenly remembered one thing: "By the way, at the nightclub, Lawyer Chen was a little unwell this morning and didn''t come to the company."


    "Old Chen is okay?" Ye Xiangnan is quite concerned. Lawyer Chen is not only the veteran of the company, but also his elder. Chen has a very good relationship with his grandfather.


    Secretary Li smiled: "I have called. It''s a common cold, some low-grade fever, it should be fine."


    Ye Xiangnan felt relieved, and then it seemed as if she had accidentally flipped through the documents in her hand: "Then let Lawyer Shen come over, he hasn''t left yet, has he?"


    Secretary Li rolled his eyes secretly-


    Is the nightclub too much?


    But Ye Xiangnan didn''t think he was too much. He thought it should be. Of course, his wife had to watch it. Of course he wouldn''t be happy with that kid surnamed Shen who was unclear.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he completely killed both of them.


    Secretary Li went out to do it, but he himself seemed to call Su Mu casually, asking her to sign in the company.


    Su Mu avoided suspicion that it had something to do with Starlight''s equity. He had already figured out her bad temper, and he was not afraid that she would not come.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said, Su Mu said that he would be here soon.


    After a phone call, Ye Xiangnan was in a great mood, and he went up and down the floor to look around.


    The whole starlight is visible, and the mood in the nightclub is better.


    Secretary Li knew in her heart that she originally wanted to relieve the nightclub''s boredom with this matter today, but she didn''t want to offend Su Mu. Can you watch that scene for a while?


    The blind could see that before Lawyer Shen and Su Mu could forget each other, they had to sign such a character on the same occasion.


    Secretary Li went to inform, and sure enough, there was a deep feeling in Lawyer Shen''s eyes.


    For a moment, he just smiled slightly: "Sure enough, nightclubs always do whatever they want."


    This is only possible without considering a person''s feelings. If it were him, he would not bear it.


    What Ye Xiangnan wanted was not Su Mu''s liking, but surrender, or he was happy when Su Mu was happy.


    Quite naive.


    But at the same time it is quite selfish.


    Love, there will never be.

 Chapter 4548： Yes, I just eat his jealousy 1

    Secretary Li sighed: "Lawyer Shen, do you have any problems here? If you don''t want to go, you can say that you are sick and ask for leave. There are so many lawyers in Starlight, there is always someone who can do this."


    In fact, it was just a cutscene. With Su Mu''s temper, the whole star was held in front of her. She probably wouldn''t look at it. Secretary Li heard that Wen Yuan liked Su Mu very much, probably because of this.


    Anyway, she would never have been able to make her treat money like F soil like this.


    After she finished speaking, Shen Wenxuan shook his head: "Let me go."


    It was embarrassing for Su Mu. Besides, Ye Xiangnan wanted to target him. Not today and in the future, he just wants to let himself know that Su Mu is his Ye Xiangnan''s wife.


    There is always this day, not as good as today.


    There is always someone who sees Su Mu''s signature, it is better to be him.


    Shen Wenxuan continued to work, and said quietly: "If Su Mu comes over, just call me inside."


    He still called her Su Mu, and still didn''t want to call out the three words Mrs. Ye.


    Su Mu didn''t want to admit his identity, so why should he be so loud.


    Secretary Li felt that she was very sorry for Lawyer Shen, and coughed slightly: ¡®Lawyer Shen, then I¡¯m going out, I will call you later. ¡¯


    Shen Wenxuan raised his eyes, smiled, and watched the big red man next to Ye Xiangnan leave.


    Yes, the big red man, Secretary Li can stay by the side of a nightclub with a bad temper, naturally there is her uniqueness.


    This extraordinary thing is not to say how much she flattered her, but...the smell is similar.


    Secretary Li went back to his secretary''s room, poured a cup of herbal tea and drank a big cup.


    The second secretary leaned over and whispered: "What''s the matter? What is it? The nightclub scolded you, Sister Li?"


    Secretary Li glanced at her: "Small, am I such a dull person? Are you in a good mood for not watching the nightclub?"


    "That''s true." The second secretary muttered to herself, and then asked afterwards: "Sister Li, what method did you use? The nightclub is so uncomfortable. I haven''t seen him laugh much in the past six months."


    Secretary Li gave her a glance: "Coax? A woman like Lin Lu has to coax the nightclub. I call it a favor."


    The second secretary was very interested, and asked her how she did what she liked, but the content was a bit dirty.


    Secretary Li was a little annoyed: "It''s a little bit damaged, so you don''t want to mention it. Anyway, Ye is always happy, and some people are unhappy."


    In the future, Su Mu will not let her go easily.


    God knows how difficult it is to be a secretary.


    Sandwich biscuits are coming.


    After more than half an hour, Su Mu came over, and Secretary Li received him and asked the Second Secretary to notify Lawyer Shen that it was Miss Su who had come.


    Ten minutes later, Shen Wenxuan and Su Mu met in Ye Xiangnan''s office.


    The scene was so terrible, neither of them spoke much.


    Ye Xiangnan is completely the opposite, in a very good mood.


    After last night, Su Mu was very disgusted with him, and ran away early in the morning.


    Now that she saw him, she was also extremely unwilling, not to mention that he would let Shen Wenxuan do this.


    Su Mu came here, not signing, she came to explain.


    "Mr. Ye, Ye Xun has already gone to school. If it''s convenient for you, we can change the certificate today." She can be considered a good voice.


    In order for Ye Xun to go to school, she became a second marriage, although she had already given birth to a child, her reputation had long been lost.


    Ye Xiangnan sat on the sofa and said lightly: "It''s not very convenient. In addition to the nursery, there are also primary schools, middle schools, and universities in the back, all of which require hukou."

 Chapter 4549： Yes, I just eat his jealousy 2

    Su Mu died of anger, he was a rascal. She didn''t know his intentions before, and it became clear after last night.


    Su Mu pursed her lips and said softly, "You will always get married in the future."


    "Didn''t we get married. Do you want to push me to someone else?" Ye Xiangnan smiled frivolously and teased her on purpose.


    Seeing that she couldn''t say a word in front of Shen Wenxuan, he felt inexplicably good.


    What about the first love, now is his wife, how can Shen Wenxuan say that their marriage is fake?


    Shen Wenxuan is in the legal team, and knows the black and white words on the marriage certificate best, that is the most true.


    It''s so much more than first love.


    Only a little idiot like Su Mu can trust his child''s marriage certificate.


    Which school does Yejia want to go to, does he need to use his marriage certificate?


    After Ye Xiangnan finished speaking, Su Mu couldn''t bear it.


    It doesn''t matter if she is embarrassed, but Shen Wenxuan does not need to be with herself.


    Shen Wenxuan works in Xingguang, and she and Ye Xiangnan and his affairs are probably well known in Xingguang. She doesn''t want Shen Wenxuan to be pointed out because of her.


    When she left without saying goodbye, she was already sorry for him, and she didn''t want to embarrass him again.


    Now Ye Xiangnan wants to sign, she just signs.


    Su Mu took a pen, pursed her lips, "Where to sign, I will sign."


    Ye Xiangnan''s gaze fell on her face, and after a while, he smiled: "Very sturdy, sign all the documents here, and Lawyer Shen will handle it after signing."


    Su Mu glanced at him, but didn''t dare to look at Shen Wenxuan so much. He buried his head, turned page by page, and signed his name.


    She wrote extremely fast, as if she didn''t want to read a single word clearly.


    In fact, having an extra marriage certificate has little effect on her, and she does not want to get married for the time being.


    She believed in her heart that Ye Xiang Nan would always want to get married one day, and he would naturally let him go if he didn''t want to play. She still knew what Su Mu looked like.


    Su Mu finished signing and raised his eyes: "Are you satisfied?"


    "The attitude is not very good." Ye Xiang Nan Ting said politely, but said to Shen Wenxuan very politely: "Lawyer Chen is not in good health, so the legal affairs team will be handled by you. In addition, go see Lawyer Chen after get off work. Well, after all, it¡¯s your teacher, who takes care of him."


    He thought for a while, and then suddenly said: "There is also that Lawyer Chen will retire next year. I hope you will take over the legal team. The annual salary will satisfy you. You can consider it."


    Shen Wenxuan smiled lightly: "I will consider the nightclub."


    He took the file, got up and left.


    Just when he opened the door, he turned his head and glanced at Su Mu again.


    Su Mu lowered her eyes and didn''t speak, she didn''t want to embarrass him in the company.


    When the door closed, Su Mu looked at the door panel, a little lost.


    Ye Xiangnan walked to the wine cabinet, poured himself a glass of brandy, took a sip, and then smiled: "Don''t look, everyone is gone. If you want to see Mrs. Ye Ye, I will arrange one for you in the company. Position, will you be able to see Lao Qing every day?"


    Su Mu thought he was bored and turned his head: "Such sour words don''t seem to be said by Mr. Ye."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled again, put down the cup in her hand, and walked over to put her hands on both sides of the sofa.


    This distance made her a little uneasy: "Ye Xiang Nan, what do you want to do?"


    With a casual smile, he stretched out his slender fingers and hooked her chin.

 Chapter 4550： Yes, I just eat his jealousy 3

    With a careless smile, he stretched out his slender and beautiful fingers and hooked her chin, as if he was teasing a little pet, "Still angry about what happened last night, you didn''t kick me out Why are you still angry?"


    Su Mu stared at him.


    Last night was indeed a not very good experience.


    Ye Xiangnan kept doing this, with a chuckle on Jingui''s beautiful face, and suddenly seemed to think of something, "Oh, did you just say I was sour?"


    "Mrs. Ye, you are too right. I''m just jealous of Shen Wenxuan! How do you feel, Mrs. Ye?" He teased her, and thought it was very funny.


    This time, the starlight crisis has passed. Under his pressure, the people under his hands are desperately doing performance. Now the starlight is booming, so he has the mind to play.


    Su Mu, now is his greatest pleasure.


    Su Mu was trapped by him, and couldn''t get up, so she could only stare at him.


    He is really hateful, and she doesn''t like him either.


    Yes, he is powerful, has a lot of money, and looks very good-looking, but these have nothing to do with her. The only thing she has to do with him is Ye Xun.


    Su Mu''s face was not very good-looking, and he didn''t give him face, and said directly: "I am not your Mrs. Ye, Mr. Ye, you have admitted the wrong person."


    "According to the number of articles in the Civil Law, there are obligations between husband and wife, do you want Lawyer Shen from our legal team to read it to Mrs. Ye?" He whispered softly in her ear, and finally softened Hehe.


    Especially hateful.


    Su Mu felt that she had been fooled again. She was here in Ye Xiangnan, like a small bug he pinched in his hand. He wanted her to be unable to struggle without being able to struggle, and to pinch her to death.


    She raised her head, "Let go of me."


    "I don''t want to let it go." Ye Xiangnan stared at her, suddenly his eyes fell deep.


    As if to kiss her, Su Mu''s face turned aside, a little bit ashamed, "Ye Xiangnan, did you ask me to come here just to tease me?"


    "There are other things besides teasing." He didn''t care.


    At such a moment, the door suddenly opened, and Secretary Li wanted to sign the nightclub with a pile of documents, but what did she see?


    She felt that she would be terribly shit, and the nightclub was working with Mrs. Ye... well, unilaterally fostering relationships.


    Secretary Li swallowed rawly: "Sorry nightclub, please continue."


    With that, he closed the door.


    Ye Xiangnan''s face was not very good, and he looked back at Su Mu and found that Su Mu''s face was worse than him.


    So he was in a good mood and smiled softly, "Why, unhappy?"


    Su Mu pushed him away, "I''m leaving, Ye Xiangnan, you are so boring."


    He just wanted to leave, he suddenly caught her arm, and with a flick, she fell on the sofa.


    As expected, he just took the bottle of brandy and poured her a few glasses.


    Su Mu''s drink volume was very bad, she fell asleep immediately after a few small cups, and the wine taste was pretty good.


    Ye Xiangnan sat on the sofa, next to her, touching her face with her fingers.


    Her face is a little hot because of the alcohol.


    He said lowly: "I don''t talk about you, where can you go."


    At this time, Su Mu''s cell phone rang aside, and he saw that it was his mother''s phone.


    So I picked it up for her, "Mom, I want Nan. Are you looking for Su Mu?"

 Chapter 4551： Yes, I just eat his jealousy 4

    Wen Yuan was a little stunned: "Why did you answer the phone? Is Su Mu with you? Tell her not to forget to sign up in the afternoon. I will say hello to the Sun Daily."


    Ye Xiangnan paused for a while, and then said indifferently: "Something happened to Su Mu with me."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Yuan was very concerned, and then said violently, "Don''t bully her, Su Mu is not easy to give birth to a child."


    Wen Yuan never asked, but what the Su family is like, you can imagine what the situation is.


    This is also what she admired Su Mu, not to be miserable, and quite independent.


    After Wen Yuan finished speaking, Ye Xiangnan coughed slightly: "I didn''t bully her much, just let her drink some wine. Su Mu is asleep now, and I don''t know when she will wake up."


    When Wen Yuan heard this, he was furious, "Ye Xiangnan, isn''t this bullying? You don''t use your method of dealing with other women on Su Mu. She is your wife or Ye Xun''s mother, you usually Is this how to lead by example to his mother in front of Ye Xun?"


    Then she asked again: "Where are you?"


    I¡¯m here, I¡¯m still in the villa¡¯s room, right?


    Ye Xiangnan knew that his mother had been thinking too much, but it was normal to think too much.


    He told the truth: "At the company, good mom, just say hello to someone and say that Su Mu has something to do. I will go tomorrow morning."


    If you are drunk, you may not be able to wake up in the afternoon. It is better to say hello in advance than temporarily.


    Wen Yuan had nothing to do with him, and he warned him repeatedly and hung up the phone.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at the phone and turned it off.


    Then he hugged Su Mu and carried him to the lounge. Of course he wouldn''t take advantage of others. What''s the point of that?


    Put Su Mu in place, he turned around and continued to work in the office. There was a group meeting at 10:30 in the morning. Only a few top executives in the company were qualified to hold the discussion on the sofa in the Yexiangnan office.


    The nightclub didn''t say Mrs. Ye was in the lounge, so the group meeting lasted until two o''clock in the afternoon, and Su Mu woke up.


    She was sitting on the bed in the lounge and felt dizzy.


    Looking around, she couldn''t remember what happened before, but she still staggered up.


    She didn''t know where the shoes went, she could only walk barefoot on the soft carpet, the carpet sucked the footsteps, so the men over there discussing official affairs did not notice.


    However, thinking about the south side night, I saw Su Mu.


    His brows frowned, his eyes fell on her bare feet, and then he calmly said, "Go in."


    Su Mu stayed for a while and realized that this was Ye Xiangnan''s office. He was not alone, and was in a meeting.


    Those high-level executives had heard that the nightclub had obtained the certificate. They didn''t care about it, but now they see that the husband and wife are very affectionate, and the nightclub also lets Mrs. Ye sleep in his office. How affectionate it is.


    Everyone showed a warm smile.


    Ye Xiangnan is a man, naturally knowing what they are thinking, a little unhappy, and faintly motioned for them to leave.


    When the people were gone, Su Mu was still standing at the door of the lounge. He wanted to scold him, but he walked over to find that Su Mu was not awake at all and she was still drunk.


    With a light sigh, Ye Xiangnan reached out and touched her face, which was still very hot.


    Is this wine not refunded?


    But soon, he felt something was wrong again.


    It is abnormally hot.

 Chapter 4552： Serve her down 1

    Ye Xiangnan put his hands over her forehead without thinking about it, and his face was a little ugly.


    Damn, she has a fever.


    Looking at her helplessly, Su Mu looked at him as if she was unaware.


    Isn''t it uncomfortable for her to burn like this?


    At least when he saw her eyes were covered with a layer of mist, she looked silly.


    "What''s the amount of alcohol," he muttered, then he picked her up and wanted her to go back to the lounge, but Su Mu was unwilling and struggling.


    Ye Xiangnan had to put her on a set of sofas in front of the French windows and sit down.


    He himself went to press a set of inside lines: "Secretary Li, call the doctor over."


    Secretary Li was surprised, who is this sick?


    What did he do in the nightclub?


    Ye Xiangnan hung up the phone, took a cup and poured a cup of hot water to Su Mu.


    Put it in her hand: "Drink a little."


    He found it very troublesome. If he knew she would have a fever, he would probably not feed her or drink.


    Now that it¡¯s like this, I can¡¯t throw it out, I can only take care of it.


    Su Mu was holding the water glass, but he didn''t drink, his eyes were a little straight.


    "The doctor will be here soon." He said quietly.


    Su Mu put down the water cup and leaned back on the sofa, resting his chin on the back of his hand.


    Looked outside quietly.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t know what she was thinking, whether she was sober, but he would not toss her when she was sick.


    He left her in a daze and went to deal with official affairs by himself.


    After a while, a very soft voice came from the sofa: "I''m hungry."


    He raised his eyes, a little surprised, and then a little laughed, and pressed the inside line again: "Secretary Li, prepare two meals. Be refreshed, don''t be too greasy."


    Secretary Li said, "It''s already booked, and I''ll come over soon."


    In about five minutes, Secretary Li brought a doctor over and carried a very large food box.


    When Su Mu was lying on the sofa, and there was still some alcohol in the air, Secretary Li sighed.


    The city will play.


    Can''t these nasty nightclubs be kept at home? They have to be so ugly in the company.


    She put things down, "Nightclub, this is Doctor Lin from the company''s infirmary. He has very good medical skills."


    Ye Xiangnan nodded, walked to the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and sat down, stretched out his hand and patted Su Mu on the shoulder: "Show me the doctor."


    Su Mu was quite obedient and looked at him.


    Later, the doctor asked her to stretch out her tongue as soon as she asked her to take her body temperature. She was obedient like a child.


    Dr. Lin couldn''t laugh or cry, "Nightclub, Mrs. Ye was already a little cold, and she drank alcohol again. She immediately hedged her. In the future, she must pay attention to her illness. She can¡¯t drink alcohol. Besides, from the perspective of her physique, she was a little bit when she gave birth. Unfortunately, some are malnourished."


    Malnutrition?


    Ye Xiangnan frowned: "How to say?"


    Dr. Lin actually heard about Mrs. Ye¡¯s... legend. At this time, based on visual observation, he boldly guessed: "It may be that my life was not good during pregnancy and my nutrition did not keep up. The same is true after delivery. I didn''t raise it. ¡¯


    Mrs. Ye is really thin.


    Ye Xiangnan aftertastes, she is indeed quite thin.


    His gaze fell on Su Mu''s body, and his fingers touched her hair lightly. Normally, she would not let him touch him. At this time, the wine did not wake up, and he did not even move him away.


    Ye Xiangnan felt a strange feeling in his heart, and then he said, "So is there any way to make it up?"

 Chapter 4553： Serve her down and wait for her 2

    Ye Xiangnan felt a strange feeling in his heart, and then said: "Is there any way to make it up?"


    Dr. Lin smiled: ¡®It¡¯s very difficult to make up, but it depends on people. Life is less stressful. It will be fine within two years. After all, I¡¯m still young. ¡¯


    Mrs. Ye seems to be only 24 years old. Young is still good.


    Ye Xiangnan frowned and said quietly, "Is her body suitable for work?"


    Doctor Lin smiled and said, "Of course, it''s best to rest. Mrs. Ye has this condition, and it''s better not to drink. Her body may be allergic to alcohol and various drugs."


    Ye Xiangnan remembered the last time he took the medicine, and his expression was a little subtle.


    Secretary Li glanced at him.


    Her boss glared at her, Secretary Li didn''t dare to look again, and next to Dr. Lin asked: ¡®Then prescribing a medicine, are there any precautions? ¡¯


    Doctor Lin looked at Su Mu and smiled: "Mrs. Ye hasn''t sobered up yet. Take some anti-fever medicine. Maybe she needs to be fed."


    As for the uneaten meal, I probably have to feed it.


    Secretary Li knows his mind and smiles secretly.


    The evil taste of the nightclub is really to my own.


    Turning around, back to her office, she processed it and then spread it.


    Rumor has it that the nightclub has a special love for Mrs. Ye, and she sleeps in her own lounge during the day.


    The nightclub also fed Mrs. Ye drank alcohol until she had a fever. Now she is feeding medicine and food, and she is waiting for her.


    Starlight is eating melons up and down, talking happily.


    However, there was one person who was disturbed by rumors. He stood quietly in the private office of the legal team on the 18th floor, standing outside the window looking at the scenery outside.


    Shen Wenxuan was actually very clear in his heart that Su Mu was stared at by Ye Xiangnan, and she couldn''t escape if she became the night''s wife Su Mu. No matter what, she couldn''t escape.


    He made a call to his teacher just now. Attorney Chen said a few words to him on the phone, hoping that he would stay in Xingguang.


    Shen Wenxuan said he would consider it, and after hanging up the phone, he heard the secretary outside talking about gossip.


    Shen Wenxuan didn''t want to hear and heard it, although they didn''t say anything after they saw him.


    He doesn''t blame others, anyone at work doesn''t gossip, let alone a private matter in a nightclub.


    He knew that Su Mu could not drink, and Ye Xiangnan actually poured her in the office.


    He is very annoyed, but what can he do?


    In ancient times, there was a talk about desperate elopement, but now, where he can go, even if he is willing to Su Mu, he will not give up his son.


    Shen Wenxuan finally understood that Su Mu''s life would be better only if he completely let go.


    Today, Ye Xiangnan was not targeting Su Mu, but herself.


    He looked at his cell phone, and for a long time, he sent a message to his sister to arrange a blind date.


    Although Shen Wenyuan was surprised, her brother was sensible and always made people happy.


    Putting down the phone, Shen Wenxuan sat on the sofa, still looking out the window quietly.


    Some stories are destined to end before they begin.


    *


    In the Starlight President''s Office, Secretary Li had to rely on Dr. Lin after he left, but was driven away by Ye Xiangnan.


    He and Su Mu were the only two left in the huge office.


    Su Mu lay on the sofa again, quietly, if he hadn''t kept his eyes open, he would think she was asleep again.


    Reached out and touched her face: "Take medicine."


    Putting the medicine in his palm and letting her come over to take it was already his good attitude.


    [Yao Yao¡¯s new book has been released~~ The title of the book "She is Doted on the Tip of My Heart" by the Big Bang, I want to collect it~~~Su Shuang''s pet article~~~]

 Chapter 4554： Serve her down and wait for her 3

    He put the medicine in his palm and asked her to come over to take it. This was already his good attitude.


    But it still seems to be feeding a puppy.


    Su Mu was vague. He did whatever he asked him to do. He lowered his head and took the medicine from his palm, and then frowned, very bitter.


    Ye Xiangnan handed over the water: "Drink water!"


    He complained: "I serve people like this for the first time. I''m not like Shen Ting''s natural dog legs."


    Qin Yihuan was probably attacked by those waves of gentleness. Ye Xiangnan didn''t feel like thinking about it.


    Young Master Ye looked handsome since he was young, with good grades and excellent in all aspects. A Shen Ting ruined his life, and another Su Mu came, and this brought a son directly.


    It''s really awesome.


    Su Mu is still a little wandering, and drinking water is not good, because the clothes are dripping with water.


    Looks very embarrassed.


    Ye Xiangnan felt that he owed her, but he couldn''t get angry. After all, he got her drunk and made her sick.


    While helping her deal with it, he muttered: "I''ve got some bad luck. It''s so miserable. I want to wait for you."


    She really couldn¡¯t wear her clothes, or her condition might get worse, so he could only carry her back to the lounge. She refused, so he used some brute force to help her change her clothes and took them from the closet. Put on her own shirt and jacket.


    Later, I was really afraid that she would soil her clothes again, so I fed her directly.


    Young Master Ye had never done this before, and Shen Ting took care of all Yi Huan''s illnesses before.


    While feeding, watching Su Mu, as the doctor said, she is indeed very thin, very thin.


    There are ribs on the shoulder blades.


    She doesn''t know where she always holds Ye Xun''s strength.


    Ye Xiangnan gave a few mouthfuls indiscriminately, but he couldn''t feed it, and he didn''t want to eat.


    After the feeding, Su Mu refused to sleep and would sit on the sofa.


    He was sure that her wine was not sober.


    He still had business to deal with, so he had to let her be there and threw a coat for her to put on.


    Secretary Li came to pack things up, and saw one of them at work and one lying on the sofa looking outside.


    Secretary Li actually felt that it was very harmonious, and the nightclub was not as unkind as she thought. Isn''t it well taken care of?


    She quit after packing her things, she thought secretly when she was at the door.


    Maybe the nightclub is not completely indifferent, more or less emotional, at least some subtle feelings that he himself can''t understand.


    You know, it''s normal to have an extra child in a wealthy family. Which stepmother dares to wear shoes for Ye Xun, but the nightclub insists on marrying Su Mu.


    It sounds pretty sweet and very dedicated~~ Secretary Li thinks that he is something KE.


    The door was closed, and the office was quiet again.


    Ye Xiangnan was dealing with official affairs, and his pen was writing on the paper, making a rustling sound.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a faint voice came over there: "Mom, no~ I don¡¯t want to kill this child, I beg you."


    Ye Xiangnan raised her eyes suddenly, her dark eyes falling on her body.


    Su Mu was talking, she had a nightmare.


    As for what the nightmare is, Ye Xiangnan knows without asking.


    He put down the pen in his hand and walked slowly over¡ª


    Su Mu''s forehead was full of fine sweat, and when he touched his hand, his tentacles were cold.


    She was curled up there, and she was very skinny, so she looked a bit pitiful.

 Chapter 4555： Serve her down 4

    Ye Xiangnan''s finger originally wanted to leave, but he fell back and placed it on her forehead.


    "Is it painful? Was it particularly painful then?" That''s why I was so thin.


    He even thought of the poor puppies on the side of the road, barking and wanting to eat, but nothing.


    They can only shrink in the corner and endure the hunger and cold.


    The imagination of the nightclub is very good, just think about it and substitute yourself in it.


    He took Su Mu into the lounge and let her sleep in the quilt, and she made a fuss to come out.


    In the end, he had no choice but to hug her.


    Su Mu was still very cold, and finally settled down in his arms.


    Ye Xiangnan took a look at the time, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Wen Yuan, telling her to pick up Ye Xun, he couldn''t leave here, and Su Mu was sick.


    Wen Yuan was worried and wanted to come and have a look, but Ye Xiangnan said quietly that there was no big problem.


    Wen Yuan later thought about it, for the sake of Su Mu''s reputation, he endured forbearance and prepared to pick up Ye Xun.


    After picking up Ye Xun, Wen Yuan took him back home.


    Starlight headquarters.


    After get off work, the employees went off work one after another, but Ye Xiangnan¡¯s car was always there.


    After Mrs. Ye went up, she didn''t seem to have come down.


    After eight o''clock in the evening, the personnel on duty for the last round walked past the parking lot, where the nightclub car was still there.


    Wow, so strong, the nightclub hasn''t rested yet.


    The president''s office at the top level is quiet.


    When Su Mu woke up, it was almost ten thirty.


    The reason why he didn''t wake up was that no one bothered, Ye Xiangnan turned off his mobile phone.


    When she moved, Ye Xiangnan woke up too, looking at her with his eyes open. ,


    There is no light in the lounge, and the light is good during the day, and there are floor-to-ceiling windows.


    At this time, he woke up, and the opposite was half of the night view of City B, and the room was dark with only faint light.


    It''s pretty beautiful. If you switch to a couple, it''s romantic, but unfortunately they are not.


    Su Mu bit her lip, and her voice was a little soft: "What time is it?"


    Ye Xiangnan''s arm was about to numb, stretched out, and turned on the bedside lamp, turning it a little dark without piercing his eyes.


    He raised his hand and looked at the time, "It''s past ten o''clock."


    Su Mu immediately sat up, and he pulled her down: "What anxious, my mother will pick up Ye Xun. ¡¯


    Does he seem to be someone with such a low IQ?


    Su Mu let out a long breath, feeling that he was all sweaty and uncomfortable.


    Ye Xiangnan felt it too, and sat up a little bit and looked at her sideways: "Go take a shower, I''ll send someone clothes over."


    It''s okay here, she can''t wear his clothes when she goes out.


    Su Mu looked at him.


    He took out a shirt from the cabinet and threw it at her: "Wear this first."


    He adjusted the temperature to 28 degrees.


    Su Mu was completely awake, and rushed for a while, and Ye Xiangnan rushed along, and made a call after coming out.


    "The clothes will be delivered in a while, take the medicine first, and come to my place for one night tonight." He whispered, his voice was a little low, and he seemed a little gentle in the middle of the night.


    When Su Mu was ill, he was filled with alcohol again, and it was all soft right now, without much resistance.


    She didn''t insist, it was not too late anyway.


    Or maybe the gentleman before him.


    Ye Xiangnan curled her lips: "Miss Su, don''t think too much about it, I still dislike it for a handful of bones."


    Su Mu glared at him, but he had a very good temper: "I will go out to eat in a while."

 Chapter 4556： Serve her down and serve her 5

    Su Mu glared at him, but he had a very good temper: "I will go out to eat in a while."


    Su Mu wiped his hair, and there was a shirt on him.


    Ye Xiangnan''s eyes fell on her, Su Mu was quite uncomfortable.


    He moved away and snorted: "What do you think I''m looking at, it''s all ribs with little meat."


    What catches your eyes?


    It''s not good-looking, he still took a few more glances...


    Um~ it smells so good!


    She was wiping her hair, and Ye Xiangnan brought a hair dryer over: "Blow it, or you will catch a cold again later."


    Su Mu looked at him and accepted it silently.


    He seemed to be used to taking care of him, so he poured water and took the medicine and let her take it.


    She didn''t thank him, it was his fault that he fed her the drink.


    She is fine if she doesn''t drink.


    Ye Xiangnan was finishing her clothes, and the struggling Secretary Li came over and opened the door to see.


    My eyes widened, oh my god, the night club...


    And Mrs. Ye.


    This picture is really a bit spicy.


    Secretary Li really didn''t dare to look, put the bag away, "Nightclub, Mrs. Ye''s clothes."


    After speaking, she nodded at Su Mu and said hello.


    Obviously, Su Mu is very spoiled now, and the nightclub accompanies her to take naps during the day.


    You know, Ye seldom let go of official business, let alone for a woman.


    Secretary Li felt that he should stand in line.


    Must stand Su Mu, she bet Su Mu can hold Mrs. Ye''s position firmly.


    Secretary Li even made a cheering gesture and left with satisfaction.


    Su Mu was speechless.


    Ye Xiangnan tidyed up her clothes and looked at her: "Change your clothes and go eat."


    At this time, it was nearly eleven o''clock, and eating was considered a supper.


    Su Mu took the bag into the locker room and closed the door.


    Ye Xiangnan stared at the door panel, after a while, smiled faintly, and said nothing.


    After a few minutes Su Mu came out, Ye Xiangnan looked at her lightly.


    Secretary Li''s vision is very good, and she chose a woolen skirt for her, which is very skin-lined, and looks very thin and slender at the shoulders, which makes people feel like they want to embrace.


    "A suit jacket..." Ye Xiangnan took a windbreaker from her closet to her. It was originally a medium-length coat, which was unexpectedly suitable for her.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her and said quietly, "Let''s go."


    Su Mu pursed her lips and walked out with him.


    The night is very deep.


    The prosperity of this city is about to end.


    The parking lot was also quiet and empty.


    Ye Xiangnan walked to his car, opened the door to sit in, and opened the door of the co-pilot from inside.


    Su Mu sat next to him and said quietly, "Just go back and get a bowl of noodles."


    Ye Xiangnan was wearing a seat belt and said casually, "Dr. Lin said you are malnourished."


    Su Mu was a little cramped, as if something had been seen through.


    Ye Xiangnan was sitting, holding the steering wheel with both hands, and looking ahead: "Make it up."


    She didn''t object anymore, Ye Xiangnan started the car and asked her casually, "What do you want to eat?"


    Turning Su Mu''s face away, looking at the night outside the car window, he said quietly for a while: "Chinese food will do."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "I thought women would like French food or something."


    Su Mu didn''t speak, but she thought in her heart, it''s because the women he associates all eat French food.


    She stopped talking and sat quietly beside him.

 Chapter 4557： Sudden tenderness 1

    Finally, Ye Xiangnan took her to a Chinese restaurant, which was not very high-end, but clean and distinctive.


    He stopped the car and said, "The pork bone soup inside is well cooked. Drink more later."


    Su Mu followed him out of the car.


    Unexpectedly, it was very late, but there were quite a few people in this restaurant, almost full of people.


    There is no VIP in this kind of place, so Ye Xiangnan barely found a table and sat down.


    The waiter came to order, instead of coming back, he ordered a large bone soup and a few stir-fries.


    Su Mu''s eyes fell on his fingers holding the menu. His fingers were really beautiful.


    Spicy species with distinct joints.


    Looking at it, I was a little lost.


    When Ye Xiangnan closed the menu, he looked at her expression and smiled silently.


    He confessed to the waiter: "My wife doesn''t eat spicy food, don''t put spicy food, thank you."


    The waiter was also fascinated by the expensive Young Master Ye, but he didn''t return to his senses at once, and then stammered and repeated: "This lady...what does she not eat?"


    Su Mu was speechless.


    Ye Xiangnan was a bit nasty, and repeated: "My wife doesn''t eat spicy food."


    Su Mu pretended to pour tea and choked after taking a sip.


    Ye Xiangnan''s mouth twitched slightly, without saying anything, just patted her on the back a few times, it looked really affectionate.


    The waiter flashed again, thinking that such a beautiful and expensive man was gentle with women.


    This woman is so happy.


    She was envious, took it and crossed the menu and left.


    Ye Xiangnan took a sip of tea with a teacup, and smiled: "Eating a meal will make you happy. What will happen to your life in the future is not certain."


    Su Mu couldn''t bear his shamelessness, and snorted: "I don''t seem to be happy, Mr. Ye, you don''t put gold on your face."


    Ye Xiangnan put down the cup in his hand: "I put aside important business affairs and waited for you for a day without a word of thanks?"


    "Thank you." Su Mu spoke out very directly, but he didn''t sound so sincere.


    Ye Xiangnan felt that he was the kind with a hot face.


    He smiled faintly, and said nothing.


    When he is not talking, he is very expensive and especially charming, because he has a good skin and good temperament, and sitting here is the focus.


    He had long been accustomed to this kind of gaze, and he didn''t care about it, but Su Mu felt that he was too ostentatious.


    Too beautiful, too delicate.


    In the past, Ye Xun didn''t think that maybe it''s normal for children to be more beautiful, but she was a little stressed when sitting opposite to such a big one.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Ye Xiangnan leaned her body on the back of the chair behind her and smiled very lightly: "I don''t care about this, you seem to care, or are you secretly happy again?"


    Su Mu was out of anger, so he ignored him and didn''t follow him, so as not to be fooled.


    Ye Xiangnan was in a good mood, and at least found some fun outside of getting along with some famous ladies or shrewd women like Lin Lu.


    The dishes were served quickly. The bone soup was served first. It was a big pot and served steamingly, which made people especially appetite.


    In addition to the big bones, corn, lotus root, etc. are also used, which are fragrant and soft.


    Even Su Mu, who is usually not too concerned about eating, also aroused, holding a bowl to serve soup.


    Ye Xiang Nan Ting Young Master sat there, "Help me also fill a bowl."


    *


    ¡¾Yo Yaofa new book~~~ The title of the book is "She is spoiled by the bigots"~~


    Rumor has it that Xiaobo is too talented,


    He is proficient in painting, racing, playing piano, and perfume,


    Mr. Bo is pleased to say: It is all set off by peers.


    It is also rumored that Mrs. Xiao Bo is very cruel.


    Many celebrities who coveted Mr. Bo were beaten so that they could not take care of themselves, so that people often came to complain.


    Mr. Bo is very protective: Mrs. Xiao Bo is protecting me, a weak man.


    People in Jeonbukseong vomit blood ing: Weak? ? ?


    Mr. Bo snorted coldly: Why, are you questioning my words?


    Mrs. Xiaobo smiled: It''s time to let you know what is cruel!


    ¡ª¡ªClose the door, Mr. Thin!


    [Strong male protagonist, female chief coach, multiple identities, focus on abuse of scum, pet pets, cool! ¡¿¡¿

 Chapter 4558： Sudden tenderness 2

    Ye Xiang Nan Ting Young Master sat there, "Help me also fill a bowl."


    "Why?" Su Mu couldn''t help but hold back with him.


    Ye Xiangnan took it for granted: "I pay, of course you have to wait for me."


    Su Mu said straightforwardly: "Then I will pay."


    Ye Xiangnan glanced at her: "Can''t you be cute? So stiff, how did Shen Wenxuan look at you in the first place?"


    His tone was not very good, and Su Mu was not happy. After eating a piece of bone, he said softly: "I don''t know it, just like now I don''t know why you must marry me."


    "Can it be the same? We are Fengzi married." Ye Xiang Nanbai gave her a glance: "By the way, Su Mu, you''d better stay away from Shen Wenxuan."


    "You don''t need to remind me, I don''t want to hurt him either." Su Mu said softly because he served a bowl of soup for him.


    Ye Xiangnan drank the ribs soup that his wife had served for him, and raised his eyes, "What you meant by this is quite deep."


    "Think what you want." Su Mu lightly pursed her lower lip.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t say anything more, anyway, after all the certificates were obtained, Su Mu couldn''t turn the sky up.


    After drinking a bowl of big bone soup, the whole body was warm, and then fried vegetables on the ground one after another, the taste was quite good.


    Ye Xiangnan had used the meal and looked at Su Mu: "So thin, drink more."


    Su Mu wiped her lower lip: "It''s almost there, I can''t eat more."


    He and her also got along many times and found that she didn''t seem to eat snacks and seldom fruit except for dinner.


    That''s why you are so thin, right?


    Fortunately, it''s not ugly and skinny.


    When Ye Xiangnan thought about it, Su Mu had already gone to checkout. Originally, he was going to stop it, but after thinking about it, it seemed very good to have his wife checkout.


    When Su Mu checked out, she was still shocked. With just a pot of soup and a few stir-fries, it was more than 1,000.


    Ye Xiangnan stood behind her, probably knowing that she was complaining in her heart, and chuckled: "The pig is now golden."


    Su Mu glanced at him, took out the small wallet to check out, it was still very painful.


    Ye Xiangnan watched her settle the bill, and there were only two or three hundred left in her purse. She leaned aside and smiled: "It feels so poor, it''s pitiful."


    Su Mu glared at him and walked out first.


    Ye Xiangnan keep up.


    Miss cashier''s eyes are straight-


    Is it because, because eating with such a good-looking and expensive man, is it the woman who spends money?


    If possible, she would also invite an extravagant man to dinner, more than a thousand, and it would be fine to watch for an hour.


    She looks really good-looking, even better than the current hot star idols.


    The whole body is expensive.


    Over there, when Su Mu got into the car and fastened her seat belt, she whispered, "You did it on purpose, to find a sense of existence in such a place."


    Ye Xiangnan got into the car and smiled softly: "You finally admit it?"


    Su Mu bit her lip: "What did you admit?"


    "Acknowledge that I''m good-looking, those women are watching me." He smiled lower, a bit bad.


    I have to admit that he deliberately teased her.


    But Su Mu was hard-hearted and unmoved.


    Ye Xiangnan must doubt his charm.


    Su Mu still feels colder...but that''s not right, she used to like Shen Wenxuan.


    No, she still likes Shen Wenxuan now, and someone in her heart will not catch him.


    For a while, Ye Xiangnan''s mood was not very good, and his face was dark and did not speak.

 Chapter 4559： Sudden tenderness 3

    Su Mu didn''t know why he suddenly had a black face, but she didn''t think deeply, anyway, he was the temper of the young master.


    It was late at night, past twelve o''clock.


    Although Su Mu slept for a day, he was always weak and fell asleep in the car.


    Ye Xiang Nan looked at her, and then raised the temperature a bit... He looked at her with a gentleness that he couldn''t understand.


    He didn''t know why he should be so good to her and why he would accommodate her.


    Obviously, she is not his ideal woman, and her temper is not good if she doesn''t look good.


    But he was willing to accommodate, and even he thought, if he could do well, he would probably be able to keep his body like jade from the end, just like his father.


    If she cares about these.


    Later, Ye Xiangnan had thought about it. This period of time was probably when he was the most tender to her, and it was also somewhat sincere. He held the name of Mrs. Ye and the wealth of Splashing to her, and she was indifferent. .


    What she loves, what she likes, is always the one who had to let go of when she was young.


    But at this time, he didn''t know that one day he would be so obsessed with Su Mu, so deep that he wanted to destroy it if she couldn''t get it, so deep that she would go crazy if she didn''t love him.


    At this moment, he and her were alone in the car, with a rare tenderness in his heart.


    This kind of tenderness is only for a woman.


    Even before, it was rare for Yihuan, because he and Yihuan grew up together when they were young. In his heart, she has always been a girl and a girl. Unlike Su Mu, she is a woman who gave birth to a child for herself. .


    He suddenly discovered that Su Mu''s age was actually not as old as that of night fennel.


    She was still very young, but was forced to grow up.


    When he looked at Su Mu, he never saw her as a girl, but a woman, no matter when she was hated or...now.


    Ye Xiangnan thought wildly all the way, and drove the car back to his villa.


    Aunt Chen and the others had already fallen asleep, and there were lights in the hall of the villa.


    He used to go home, always alone.


    Tonight, he brought a person back.


    Su Mu was asleep, and she did not wake up when he picked her up.


    Ye Xiangnan is not interested in taking advantage of others.


    Lower your head, watching her fall asleep.


    It is not ugly, thin and thin, holding it as if it has no weight.


    In the middle of the night, his mood improved a lot. He walked straight to the door of the main bedroom on the second floor and kicked the door open¡ª


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Ye Xiangnan came out of the bathroom.


    Su Mu was still sleeping.


    Her face was buried in the pillow, and her black hair covered half of her face.


    She slept very deeply, she was a little black right now, looked pitiful, as pitiful as her purse.


    Ye Xiangnan suddenly chuckled and tugged her hair with her fingers.


    He slept a lot during the day, and now he was not sleepy. He sat on the side of the bed and watched Su Mu for a while before he went to the study to deal with the official business that he had not dealt with during the day.


    As the president of Starlight, he is not easy.


    He went back to the master bedroom about half past four to sleep together.


    Su Mu was asleep, and she didn''t feel anything when he came back.


    But the next morning, when she woke up from the master bedroom alone.


    She was stunned.


    Sit up and look at the black shirt on him.


    She can be sure that this is Ye Xiangnan''s shirt...

 Chapter 4560： Sudden tenderness 4

    Memories slowly returned, and her face was all white.


    At this moment, the door of the master bedroom opened, followed by Ye Xiangnan''s voice: "Wake up? I''m going to the company in a while, don''t you want to go to the newspaper, I''ll send you it on the premise that you get up now."


    As he said, he raised his hand and looked at the time: "You only have twenty minutes."


    Su Mu sat on the bed and looked at him.


    Ye Xiangnan is funny: "Are you secretly happy again?"


    Su Mu''s face is a little confused...


    Even, some regret.


    Looking at her expression, Ye Xiangnan''s mood was in vain.


    Putting his hands in his pockets, staring at her condescendingly: "I regret it?"


    Su Mu held the quilt: "It seems it''s too late to regret."


    Ye Xiangnan''s mood was slightly better now, and he looked at her, "The baby is born, this kind of thing is normal."


    He thought for a moment, and specifically confessed: "No need to take medicine."


    It was okay. Su Mu had tried to convince herself that she had forgotten, but as soon as she said these four words, she became a little ashamed again, and she pressed her lips without saying a word.


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice eased a little: "Get up for breakfast, there are clothes that suit you in the closet."


    He probably also wanted to give her some space, and turned and went downstairs.


    It is true that the mood is not as good as before.


    After the door closed, Su Mu let out a long breath, and she calmed down for a while before she went to the bathroom.


    Turn on the cold water and splash his face vigorously.


    Although she fell asleep last night, it is not always true to insist that he is taking advantage of others, or unilaterally.


    Su Mu patted herself on the face, "The man is misleading."


    How could she be like this? Is it true that she, like the little girls in the restaurant, actually likes his appearance, and it is exposed when it is critical.


    Su Mu brushed his teeth severely, washed his face, changed clothes and went downstairs.


    Ye Xiangnan had finished breakfast and was sitting on the sofa reading a magazine.


    When she came down, he just lifted his gaze slightly, and then said quietly: "Hurry up and eat breakfast and leave in a while."


    Su Mu wanted to say something, but looked at Aunt Chen from the side and didn''t mean to say anything.


    She greeted Aunt Chen with a faint smile, and Aunt Chen was very warm; "My wife has breakfast. I made Chinese porridge and noodles, as well as all kinds of side dishes. You can eat whatever you want. "


    Su Mu was not used to her calling her wife, but she didn''t correct it either. She just wanted to finish eating early and get off early.


    So he said softly: "I''ll have some porridge."


    Aunt Chen smiled.


    The husband and wife are good like this, do they look like normal couples?


    Although I don''t know why the husband brought his wife back suddenly and it was still very late, obviously the relationship between the young couple is good.


    Aunt Chen felt that she was also a little bit happy, maybe the husband and wife will soon make up the wedding.


    Under Aunt Chen''s gaze, Su Mu felt stressed, and quickly finished breakfast and got up: "I''m fine."


    Ye Xiangnan folded the newspaper, took the car key and got in the car to wait for her.


    Su Mu walked fast, and Aunt Chen was still behind her calling: "Mrs. Slow."


    This has to be a bit slower, in case your wife is pregnant again... It''s not that she is too thoughtful, she is too young and seems to be easy to get pregnant...


    I have to say that Aunt Chen is really thinking about it.


    After Su Mu got in the car, her voice was a little soft: "Mr. Ye, I have something to say to you."


    Ye Xiangnan said quietly while starting the car, "Call me Mr. Ye?"

 Chapter 4561： We shall be real husband and wife 1

    Su Mu was silent for a while and said, "It''s just an accident."


    "Nothing happened? An accident?" Ye Xiangnan didn''t repeat it until the car left the villa.


    His voice was somewhat mocking, and he took a moment to look at her.


    Su Mu quietly sat beside him: "How about it? Otherwise, what else?"


    Ye Xiangnan is a little annoyed--


    Does she feel nothing at all?


    Does he have no looks or a figure, or is she dissatisfied with something else?


    He thinks that everything is superior, only Su Mu is indifferent to him.


    Where does her confidence come from?


    The car suddenly squeaked to a halt. He turned his face and gritted his teeth a little: "Su Mu, are you heartless?"


    She did not say a word.


    Ye Xiangnan was really a little angry. He wanted to throw her on the side of the road, but that was very unmannered. Besides, he did take advantage of her.


    She is not active and voluntary, although she will push halfway later, but she always takes advantage of others.


    Thinking about it this way, he felt a little better, and restarted the car.


    After a while, Su Mu turned his head to look at him, feeling that his mood was sometimes up and down, and it was so.


    Is the menopause coming?


    She was a little suspicious.


    So Su Mu was very careful and said: "Ye Xiangnan, in fact, you don''t have to bear it."


    "I couldn''t bear it last night." His voice was a little cold.


    What this woman is talking about, he can guarantee that the words behind her will not sound nice.


    Sure enough, Su Mu said afterwards, "I don''t care about the women outside, after all, we are fake marriages."


    "Who told you we were fake married?" Ye Xiangnan''s tone was even worse, staring at her: "Forgot last night?"


    Su Mu was silent.


    Some dare not speak out.


    She was a little afraid of missing her nights like this. She didn''t know what he wanted. If it was a simple obligation, she would have done it, but he was still saying some strange things.


    She didn''t want to be a real husband and wife with him, because she was from two worlds, because she didn''t love because she didn''t have feelings.


    Su Mu didn''t want to force herself.


    There is also the matter of Shen Wenxuan, which makes her always feel very awkward.


    I think Nan''s role is very disgraceful, and she always feels a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    She was silent, which represented her attitude.


    Ye Xiang Antarctica smiled faintly, and probably guessed what she thought.


    "I can give you some time." He said humanely: "Think about Ye Xun, I can''t keep it with my mother."


    He paused: "My parents used to have bad feelings. Later, they gave birth to night fennel. Isn''t it good now? Su Mu, not every relationship is perfect at the beginning. You are refusing to accept me, maybe You already like it, but you are repelling it."


    When he said that, he frowned, "Admit that you like it, is it so difficult?"


    Su Mu was speechless, Ye Xiangnan was absolutely confident and narcissistic, and she thought about everything for her.


    If he experienced hers, he would not easily say that she liked him.


    What Ye Xiangnan brought to her was really not so good.


    Except that pain is a painful experience, Su Mu plans to start again. There is no night in her life yet. If he wants to be tied together with a certificate, she would not want to.


    Her weapon is silence.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t force her, and left her at the entrance of the newspaper.

 Chapter 4562： We shall be real husband and wife 2

    After getting out of the car, Su Mu went upstairs. She took out the small mirror from her bag to tidy up herself, but unexpectedly found that her wallet seemed to be bulging a lot.


    He stared blankly, then opened it.


    There are about four to five thousand yuan in it, a thick pile.


    She remembered the way she wanted to pay the bill last night, and said she was pitiful.


    Su Mu pursed her lower lip and stared at the direction outside for a long time, always feeling strange in her heart.


    She went to the newspaper to report that the society here is Wen Yuan¡¯s acquaintance, but the society is not big, and the editor-in-chief has the final say.


    The editor-in-chief is called Zhang Fucai, and he is called Uncle Cai.


    After Su Mu passed, he was quite polite and assigned her to the social news group.


    When it was over, Zhang Fucai personally led her outside, pointed to the seat, and introduced her to his colleagues: "Today I came to a new colleague, Su Mu, let''s call her Xiaosu in the future. She is a newcomer and has no experience, so bring her more. "


    He said, pointing to a middle-aged woman in her forties: "This is Sister Hong. From now on, you will learn more with her, and ask if you don''t understand. This is Xiaowen who is half a newcomer, so get along well in the future."


    What the editor-in-chief can introduce so solemnly must have a background and a strong background.


    Xiaowen immediately understood. After the editor-in-chief Uncle Cai left, the chair turned and his voice was slightly low: "Su Mu, are you the editor-in-chief or the president?"


    Su Mu didn''t understand, so he sat down and looked at Xiaowen.


    At this time, Sister Hong on one side coughed, her voice slightly stern: "What is the editor-in-chief and the president? No one is useful. You have to be able to work here. Have you done anything I told you? "


    Xiaowen stuck his tongue out: "Yes, Sister Hong, I''ll do it right away."


    Sister Hong shook her head: "The society is looking for unreliable relationships."


    After speaking, it seemed that I just noticed Su Mu: "What will you do?"


    Su Mu shook his head: "I haven''t touched it before."


    Sister Hong''s face was even worse, she asked casually, "Which university did you graduate from?"


    "I''ve been studying in my sophomore year. I''m a major B." Su Mu said softly.


    At this time, Sister Hong turned her head and looked at her somewhat unexpectedly, "Sipping school? Can you drop out of college B, Su Mu, you didn''t make an international joke? How did you finish it?"


    Su Mu didn''t know how to answer.


    Sister Hong looked at her up and down again: "Are you married yet?"


    In fact, Su Mu looks quite young, but Sister Hong just thinks that she... looks like a woman between her eyes.


    Su Mu thought about the marriage certificate and about the child, so he nodded: "Married. The child is four and a half years old."


    After speaking, everyone in the office looked at her in a little horror.


    Xiaowen asked weakly: "Su Mu, how old are you? The child is only four and a half years old, and he was pregnant when he was an adult?"


    Su Mu didn''t want to say Ye Xiangnan''s name, and it was really not glamorous anyway.


    She whispered, "Children are legal."


    There was still no sound in the office, and the eyes looking at her were strange.


    Sister Hong broke the peace: ¡®You are in charge of whether they have children or they are married. Business is the most important here. Whoever can¡¯t do it will get out. ¡¯


    Sister Hong is absolutely emboldened to say such things.


    She brought the social new group, which was originally unpopular, but Sister Hong is particularly capable and has the name of Iron Lady in the industry. Not to mention the editor-in-chief of Uncle Cai, even the society also respects Sister Hong very much. If the Sun Daily is missing, it cannot be red. sister.

 Chapter 4563： We shall be real husband and wife 3

    Sister Hong said, no one dared to say Su Mu in front of her.


    However, I always have to talk for a while after a meal.


    Su Mu didn''t care too much, she had to face it.


    She didn''t have a college degree. She was only 23 years old and was the mother of a four-year-old child. These were easy to be criticized by others, but she didn''t steal or rob her. She didn''t think there was any inferiority.


    Xiaowen, who was sitting next to him, was very easy-going, looked at Sister Hong secretly, and then whispered: "Su Mu, Sister Hong is very fierce, but she is a good person and very principled. Following her, she can learn a lot. Just be mentally prepared that you won¡¯t be able to get along with her under her hands."


    She pursed her lips, and whispered: "Hate is like a hatred! The editor has a little love in the entertainment version, and Hong Sister is a deadly opponent, Xiao Qingtou wants to kill Hong sister, but can''t do it, don''t look at the editor. He looks a little frustrated, but he is particularly shrewd. Su Mu, this newspaper is complicated, so don''t stand in line easily."


    Su Mu lightly smiled.


    After Xiaowen finished speaking, she was satisfied with a book, and she felt like a senior.


    At this time, Sister Hong came again, her voice clear when she stepped on her high heels.


    She walked over and threw a bunch of materials in front of Su Mu: "This is something from the first half of the new year. Look at it and ask if you don''t understand it. You should get started as soon as possible."


    Su Mu took it and nodded: "Good Sister Hong."


    Sister Hong walked to her side, walked a few steps, and then turned around: "By the way, I''m going on a business trip in a few days. You can go with me. Don''t pack too many things. We go to work, not female reporters. Actress, you know?"


    Su Mu was stunned, she didn''t know that she would go on a business trip when she came to work.


    After thinking for a while, she said: "I reported to B big media."


    Sister Hong disagrees: "Is a diploma so important? You have all come out to work, Su Mu, remember, society is the best university. You decide for yourself whether to travel with me or stay here as a typist."


    She will give the opportunity, but she doesn''t want to be a person who will always be in good condition.


    Su pursed his lips, "Can you let me think about it?"


    Although Sister Hong is strict, she is not unreasonable. She smiled: "There is only one opportunity, and it is only for those who are prepared. Think about it."


    Su Mu smiled.


    Turning around, Xiaowen coughed slightly: "Well, you think it¡¯s good to do typing here. If you have a background, you can get a thousand and eight thousand a month. You don¡¯t have to fight like that, you know Sister Hong What is his nickname? It is Desperate Third Lady."


    Su Mu looked at her.


    "I''m so old, I''m not married." Xiaowen whispered: "Don''t look at her, she''s quite rich, social news is not like the entertainment department, but Hong Sister is very senior, has many contacts, and many people think I want her piece of resources, but Sister Hong is not a vegetarian, and she is not a trusted friend who does not bring it."


    Su Mu nodded.


    Xiaowen is busy with his own affairs again.


    In the Sun newspaper, all the strong men who can follow Hong Sister are used to die in battle.


    Xiaowen feels that smart people know how to choose, and it is good to support the elderly in a newspaper. Besides, how many people dream of being able to get a gold in the B media!


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Su Mu would choose that way.


    Su Mu contacted University B and changed it to a free-style course. You can go when you need an exam.


    After she made this decision, she still had to talk to Wen Yuan Ye Xiangnan. After all, if she would travel frequently in the future, Ye Xun would ask them to take care of her.

 Chapter 4564： We shall be real husband and wife 4

    She was also a little reluctant, but she felt that Sister Hong was right that society is the best university. She wanted to seize this opportunity and study hard with Sister Hong.


    After get off work, she went to Wenyuan, and Ye Xun had already received the villa.


    Wen Yuan treated Su Mu as a daughter-in-law. First, she got the certificate, and second, she liked Su Mu very much.


    After Su Mu talked to her, Wen Yuan unexpectedly agreed: "Very good, very thoughtful."


    Su Mu was surprised and smiled slightly: "Auntie, I thought you wouldn''t agree too much."


    "Why don''t you approve? Chen Hong is very famous in the industry. Just follow her and study hard, and she is very upright. I am especially relieved that you follow her." Wen Yuan remembered one thing: "Forgot to tell You, she used to be a paparazzi, and then she couldn''t get used to the smoke in the entertainment industry, and then she went to Shexin."


    Su Mu was even more surprised, because Sister Hong''s righteousness really couldn''t tell that she had been a paparazzi before.


    Wen Yuan patted her hand: "If a hero does not ask where he comes from, you will be a good reporter in the future."


    In fact, Su Mu wants to be a female anchor. She doesn''t show the limelight or likes it.


    She didn''t tell Wen Yuan that she wanted to do it step by step on her own, saying that Wen Yuan would definitely help her pave the way.


    When it was time to say a few words, it was dinner time, and Ye Xiangnan also came over.


    Su Mu said that she was going to leave, and Wen Yuan let her go wherever she said, "I think Nan will not eat you, so why run!"


    The old mother just said casually, and didn''t think about it at all.


    But Su Mu took the seat, and her face suddenly became hot.


    Ye Xiangnan glanced at her and sat down at the dining table.


    Fortunately, Wen Yuan did not notice her. As soon as the grandmother ate, he cared about whether the baby grandson was eating well.


    Su Mu was very moved to see Wen Yuan taking care of Xiangnan in this way.


    She ate silently, and Wen Yuan saw that she didn''t eat much food, so he looked at her son: "It''s not that your wife is sick, so you don''t need to take care of it. Su Mu is so thin and needs to gain weight."


    Su Mu was embarrassed and couldn''t refute, so she could only smile.


    A piece of ribs fell into her bowl, and then Ye Xiang Nan said quietly: "It''s too thin."


    Su Mu''s face became even hotter.


    Because I thought of what happened last night.


    Wen Yuan finally noticed her red face and frowned: "What''s wrong with your child, why is your face so red?"


    As he spoke, he reached out and probed.


    Then he said worriedly: "Is it ill, it''s very hot."


    Ye Xiangnan chuckled lightly.


    Su Mu buried his head to eat.


    Wen Yuan was also a visitor, and he understood after only a moment of stunner.


    After that, the atmosphere was quite subtle, and Ye Mubai gave his wife a fierce look.


    This is nosy.


    Wen Yuan is also somewhat innocent. How could she have thought of her son''s hands and feet so fast? Didn''t she mean that she was sick? Why?


    When the mother''s eyes are hard to say.


    Ye Mubai glanced at his wife: He was right, it was an animal.


    Think carefully about this, his dad saw it really.


    After the meal, Su Mu was not too embarrassed to bother, she could not always consider herself as Ye Family.


    Wen Yuan didn''t stay either. She wanted to give the young people a chance to be alone, so she gave her son a wink.


    Ye Xiangnan was a little annoyed in the morning, but he still had some demeanor.


    So I took the car key: "I will give it to you."

 Chapter 4565： We shall be real husband and wife 5

    Su Mu wanted to refuse, but Ye Xiangnan insisted.


    Wen Yuan also warmly said from the side: "Let''s send it to Xiangnan, it''s quite late. There is no bus outside, and it''s hard to get a taxi. He has to go back if you want to, and take the road.


    In fact, it was not easy to follow, Wen Yuan knew.


    But for the convenience of her son, she opened her eyes and said nonsense.


    Su Mu refused any more, she found that after she and Ye Xiangnan got the certificate, everything had changed.


    Some things are clearly what she thought, but they were still different.


    She and Ye Xiangnan have an inextricable relationship, which is no longer the same as before.


    Su Mu followed Ye Xiangnan to get into the car, the car was about to start, and Ye Xun ran over again.


    The little man was reluctant, buried in Su Mu''s arms, his voice was very soft, "Mom, I want to sleep with you."


    Su Mu also reluctant to bear the little guy, but she is not good to stay here.


    Wen Yuan will not be upset, but she can''t always trouble others.


    After all, she and Ye Xiangnan are not a real husband and wife, and she cannot treat herself as an outsider.


    Reached out and touched Ye Xun''s hair, Ye Xun''s hair was soft, just like his own.


    Su Mu said softly: "Listen to grandma, okay, mom will take you back for two days if you have time."


    Ye Xun nodded obediently, and stayed in Su Mu''s arms for a long time.


    Su Mu bowed his head and kissed him, and Ye Xun ran away a little shyly.


    Su Mu couldn''t bear it, this child has been following her since he was born.


    But now she had to send him to another place, Ye Xun was not there, and all around was empty.


    With the door closed, Ye Xiangnan started the car. After a long time, he smiled slightly: "You can come every day if you want to see him. My parents won''t bother living here, Su Mu, you think of yourself as outsider."


    "Don''t say that this kindness does not require a price." Su Mu''s face disappeared from the car window.


    It was very cold at night and fogged up on the car windows.


    Su Mu drew lightly on it...Ye Xiang Nan Ou saw her in a trance.


    He turned around and drove intently.


    After a while, he said again, "You can think simpler, we just give Ye Xun a complete family, or a wonderful childhood."


    Su Mu didn''t believe it.


    She has been with him for so long, and she knows his inferiority more or less.


    After the Lin Lu incident, she no longer believed him.


    Acting on the spot is the patent of the rich and precious.


    She didn''t intend to fall in love with him, even if there was something, it doesn''t mean that she would like such a person.


    She is ordinary, but she is also qualified to be happy.


    If she cannot be happy, she chooses to avoid misfortune.


    It''s unfortunate to fall in love with a man who likes to act every time.


    Su Mu was sober and not so stupid.


    Ye Xiangnan¡¯s car stopped in front of a red light, staring at the front, but talking to Su Mu: "You resist marrying me because you want someone to get married, Shen Wenxuan?"


    He paused, then suddenly said: "Forgot to tell you, today''s news, Shen Wenxuan has a blind date, it was arranged by Shen Wenyuan, besides, he agreed to stay in Starlight."


    As he said, he turned his head and stared at Su Mu quietly: "Do you know what this means?"


    Su Mu''s lips were pressed, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Xiangnan was very light and said cruelly: "It means he gave up."


    Su Mu turned her head, and a touch of water passed in her eyes. [Seeking a wave of recommended tickets~~]

 Chapter 4566： Do you love me? 1

    For some reason, Ye Xiangnan avoided her eyes.


    He didn''t want to see her, he didn''t want to see his wife sad because of other men, or even crying.


    Finally his car drove back to his villa.


    Su Mu was surprised and shocked sitting in the car.


    She turned her face, her eyes reddened: "Ye Xiang Nan."


    Ye Xiangnan unfastened his seat belt: "Stay here for one night and I will sleep in the guest room."


    Seeing what she wanted to say, he suddenly became a bit angry: "Is it so sad, how long have you and Shen Wenxuan not seen each other? Su Mu, we all have a son, and I got the certificate. You think I will let you With other men?"


    "Yexiangnan, you are domineering." Su Mu coldly reminded him: "Don''t talk about yourself as affectionate money, we have tried it, Lin Lu''s incident told me that we are not suitable, and the three views are different. The two cannot live together."


    "You and Shen Wenxuan''s three views are in harmony. Then why did you run into my room back then?" Ye Xiangnan said coldly, "Su Mu, don''t say that you are innocent and fresh and refined. You didn''t go to the wrong room back then. We are doing well now, and the trajectory of our lives will not change."


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and then lightly said: "Yeah, so the price I paid is not enough? Ye Xiangnan, Ye Xun was not changed, he was born by me, he was born in a hospital alone Child."


    Her eyes were a little red: "I have liked Shen Wenxuan, so what, can you bully me?"


    He looked at her red eyes, and his heart palpitated, but soon, he said coldly: "Have you liked him one by one? You still like him now..."


    As he said, he reached out and held her chin, and squinted: "Don''t tell me what happened yesterday was that I bullied you, Su Mu, you are not a kid anymore, you don''t know what is going on?"


    Su Mu turned away embarrassedly, not wanting to talk to him.


    But Ye Xiangnan didn''t want to let her go, "Why don''t you speak, it''s on your mind?"


    Su Mu bit her lip: "Ye Xiangnan, I don''t know what you mean."


    "That''s what you mean." He put his handsome face together and got very close to her.


    The breath was vomiting on her face, Su Mu turned away, but he refused.


    "Su Mu, isn''t it okay to marry me? You have everything you want. You don''t need to go to any newspaper. If you want to be respected by others, I can give it to you." He said in a low voice, sounding like coaxing.


    Su Mu''s eyes slowly widened, they were too close, and she couldn''t escape him.


    Inside the small car, the breath also makes people feel cramped.


    Su Mu suddenly calmed down: "Ye Xiangnan, do you love me?"


    His fingers tightened and her jaw hurts, but she endured it without speaking or calling it pain.


    Ye Xiangnan stared at her. For a long time, he whispered and his voice was almost hoarse: "You want me to love you, Su Mu, don''t you?"


    "No." She looked straight into his eyes: "I mean, if you don''t love me, these behaviors are ridiculous. I have my life, and I am not the object of your temporary fun."


    "The object of fun?" Ye Xiangnan narrowed his eyes.


    She really dare to say.


    He will take care of an object of fun, take her to eat in the middle of the night, and coax her to eat more.


    He even slapped her twice.


    And she said now that he was just having fun.

 Chapter 4567： Do you love me? 2

    It is true that he has no expectations of marriage, he has had a woman outside, but he has never regarded her as a woman who can have fun.


    Ye Xiangnan released her hand suddenly, staring at her with a cold expression.


    After a while, he spoke very softly: ¡®If you think so, that¡¯s good. ¡¯


    He buckled the seat belt that had been untied very slowly, and said coldly, "fasten the seat belt."


    Su Mu was in a daze, his car had started.


    The car drove very fast.


    Su Mu fastened his seat belt and his hands were shaking.


    Her face also turned pale due to the excessively fast speed. One hand gripped the upper armrest, and her voice was weak: "Slow down."


    Ye Xiangnan ignored her, but after a while the speed still slowed down.


    The atmosphere in the car was very depressing, and Su Mu didn''t know why he was so angry.


    But she didn''t want to know or explain.


    As far as where she lived, the good-performance sports car squeaked to a halt.


    Ye Xiangnan sat, and his voice continued to be low: "Get off."


    Su Mu held the door with his fingers and was about to get out of the car.


    Ye Xiangnan spoke: "You can be whatever you want to be with in the future."


    Su Mu''s heart was still beating violently, and she turned her head.


    Ye Xiangnan looked expensive, "That''s it, Miss Su, please get off the bus."


    His appearance of Young Master Pian Pian afraid of women being entangled made Su Mu a little embarrassed.


    She opened the car door, a little vacillating when she fell to the ground.


    He just got out of the car and drove away.


    Su Mu ran to the side of the road and vomited...


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t return to the villa, but chose a bar with a very nice atmosphere and spent half the night in it.


    Of course, a man like him would have a woman in his arms at any time, and he did not refuse, half-pushing and half-situ drinking together.


    As for the rest of the matter, I don¡¯t know. In short, the scene of drinking next to my face was photographed and made major entertainment headlines.


    Su Mu only learned about it after he went to work. The Sun Daily has an entertainment magazine, and the headline is President Starlight¡¯s last night¡¯s affair. He leaned against the bar with a very glamorous and enchanting woman in her arms. She almost sat with a glass of wine On his lap.


    There is another photo taken in the hallway, dimly lit. The woman is leaning against the wall, the man is supporting the wall with one hand, his eyes are clear... Su Mu has seen this look in Ye Xiangnan''s eyes.


    She stopped reading and closed the newspaper.


    Xiaowen came over: "Su Mu, are you looking at this too?"


    Su Mu smiled reluctantly, "Entertainment gossip."


    Xiaowen''s eyes are full of envy: ¡®I heard that nightclubs are super-looking. Many women in the entertainment industry are willing to donate for free, but nightclubs are not just collected. ¡¯


    Su Mu looked at her.


    Xiaowen smiled: "It depends on your mood, or your appetite, rich men spend it all."


    She continued: "I heard that he is married, hidden marriage is coming, and there is a son who is a few years old. The wife is not very good-looking, so the nightclub will play outside.


    Su Mu smiled more reluctantly: "You know so much."


    "Celebrity." Xiaowen chewing gum: "The rich man never belongs to his own wife. When his wife gets married, he prepares. I think Mrs. Ye must have her eyes closed. Where is a man like a nightclub? I can control it."


    Su Mu looked at Xiaowen: "Why open one eye and close one eye? Isn''t loyalty basically something to be observed in marriage?"


    Xiaowen''s eyes widened, revealing a naive expression of Su Mu.

 Chapter 4568： Do you love me? 3

    Xiaowen''s eyes widened, revealing a naive expression of Su Mu.


    "Su Mu, don''t make a mistake, Ye Xiangnan is the president of Starlight. He married a poor wife. Is it possible for you to let a man like him guard his wife forever?" Xiaowen expression exaggeration.


    She thought that Su Mu was stubborn and didn''t know how to adapt, but Su Mu nodded in understanding: "I feel so too."


    Xiaowen''s mouth was so wide open, and it took a long time to say: "I think it''s all right, I thought you were particularly old-fashioned."


    "Why?" Su Mu asked softly.


    Xiaowen smiled, and said in a low voice: "I guess your child won the lottery once, and insist on giving birth. This is staid. People nowadays don''t know how fashionable it is to say."


    Su Mu shook his head and said nothing more.


    One morning, the newspapers talked about President Starlight stealing food, and even Sister Hong said a few words.


    The most silent Su Mu, colleagues thought she was embarrassed to express her opinion, so she didn''t speak.


    At the same time, Starlight headquarters.


    Ye Xiangnan sat in the office, Secretary Li put a stack of newspapers in front of him, and whispered: "Nightclub, do you need PR for these?"


    Ye Xiangnan just glanced at her, then stared at her: "PR, where to go to PR?"


    The photos are flying all over the sky, and Su Mu is working in the newspaper again. Can you not see it?


    Besides, he doesn''t care that much either.


    Take it when you take it.


    Last night...that''s it. He didn''t take the woman home, nor did he go to the woman''s house, nor even kiss.


    At that moment, he suddenly lost his interest.


    Ye Xiangnan''s tone was not very good, and Secretary Li sighed in her heart: The nightclub is not happy again. Yesterday, I looked in a good mood, but today it turned overcast again.


    Men who fall in love are really scary.


    Secretary Li nodded: "That''s not public relations."


    Ye Xiangnan stopped her: "By the way, which newspapers and websites publish these photos, please take care of them."


    Secretary Li smiled: ¡®Okay nightclub, let me talk about it. ¡¯


    This care is meant to suppress, other companies generally have to establish a good relationship with the media, after all, the right to speak is with others, but the background of Starlight is different.


    Behind the stars, there is the Wen family in the sky.


    Outside, who would dare to say half a word of Wen''s family, and Ye Xiangnan''s scandals made them write because they didn''t care. Now that he is married and they write silly things, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Secretary Li left, Ye Xiangnan read the newspaper again.


    He had forgotten what the woman who drank together last night was actually angry. At that time, he did have the idea of ??simply indulging, but then he didn''t know how to give up.


    Means nothing.


    Besides, I was with Su Mu the day before, and he was fine.


    Ye Xiangnan threw the newspapers into the trash can and didn''t read it again.


    At the same time, Secretary Li called to those newspaper websites one by one to warn everyone that they were in danger.


    The Sun Daily also received a warning call.


    Zhang Fucai personally walked out of the editor''s room and convened a small meeting. It was actually a matter in the entertainment section, but the trouble was so big that Shexin also participated here.


    The editor-in-chief''s expression is quite solemn, "It''s not that future reports on President Starlight cannot be reported. Let me review the photos and texts first, and be positive."


    He said, scanning for a week: "Do you know who President Starlight is?"

 Chapter 4569： Do you love me? 4

    He said, scanning for a week: "Do you know who President Starlight is?"


    The people under him didn''t speak, Sister Hong held back a smile.


    She thinks this bald head is funny. Who is the president of Starlight? Who doesn''t know here?


    Editor Zhang saw Su Mu in the crowd and called her name: "Su Mu, come on. Who is President Starlight?"


    Su Mu froze for a moment, and was quite speechless.


    For a long time, without squeezing out a word, Xiaowen on the side kicked her foot: "The editor asks you something, just say a few words casually, don''t be too serious."


    Su Mu returned to his senses and said softly, "He is a very positive person."


    Editor Zhang immediately laughed: "What is enlightenment? Look, Su Mu, this is enlightenment."


    He cleared his throat: "We can despise this kind of **** in our hearts, and we can look down on him for a long-time slapstick, but because he is the president of Starlight, and because his uncle is Wen, he must be positive. Is it?"


    The people below all endured a laugh.


    The editor in chief is really bad.


    After the meeting, the meeting adjourned and continue to work.


    Su Mu is very fulfilling, she quickly integrated into the work, unknowingly she reached the point of getting off work.


    Sister Hong stood behind her and exclaimed: "Seriously, I learned how to be my right-hand man quickly, don''t learn from them who are not advancing."


    Su Mu raised his eyes, smiled, and said nothing.


    This newspaper is quite fascinating. It stands to reason that Su Mu who is praised like this will be despised and excluded by others, but most people in the Sun newspaper are still of Buddhist style like Xiaowen, so I hope there are people like Su Mu who are willing to follow Sister Hong.


    Sister Hong patted her on the shoulder: "It''s off work, you can take the information back to read."


    Su Mu said goodbye to her, tidying up the things on the table.


    At this time, her cell phone rang, and when she saw it, it was Ye Xiangnan''s call.


    In order to be afraid of people being suspicious, she picked it up, pretending to be indifferent: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, I just want to ask you if you want to understand it, now you cry and come back and beg me in time." Ye Xiangnan said stabbingly.


    Su Mu said two words softly: "No." He hung up the phone.


    Xiaowen on the side smiled, "It''s your husband? Why, I didn''t look good after a fight."


    Su Mu shook his head.


    Xiaowen looked at Su Mu quite plain, and she became a mother at a young age, thinking that the economy would not be any better, and she sympathized.


    At this age, they don''t have enough moonlight, so they reach out and ask for money at home.


    Xiaowen secretly said: "I heard Sister Hong and the editor-in-chief talking outside in the bathroom, saying that tomorrow is going to hold a welcome party for you, and you will ask for a vacation with your family tomorrow. Isn''t that kid very sticky to his mother?"


    Su Mu accidentally.


    Xiaowen said enviously: "I can see that Sister Hong really likes and appreciates you. She never cares about newcomers. You are the first one. I just don''t know if Du Meili from the entertainment section will participate. "


    She whispered again: "Du Meili is the one edited by Zhang you know."


    Su Mu, a newcomer, can''t talk too much, just smiled.


    When she left the newspaper, it was slightly dark.


    It was almost early winter, and the weather was a bit cold and dark early.


    After taking the bus, she did not find a white Bentley following her at the stop she was going to get off.


    After getting off the bus, I walked from here to the apartment where she lived. It took about 20 minutes. Actually, I could take two stops, but Su Mu wanted to take a walk after sitting for a day.


    [It will be more than 20 at noon tomorrow~~~Recommend Yaoyao¡¯s new book "She is Spoiled by the Paranoid Boss" Su Shuang favors the text, the male lead is strong, the female lead blows up~~~]

 Chapter 4570： Do you love me? 5

    There were neon signs everywhere on the street, she walked slowly, and found that she hadn''t felt this way for a long time.


    She has been busy earning money and taking care of Ye Xun these years, but her life is actually a bit tired.


    Rarely easy, even the small lights on the street are also very cute.


    Su Mu stowed her feet and looked at the little lights quietly.


    Suddenly, her gaze stopped, and she landed in a high-end restaurant on the side of the road.


    Through a piece of glass, she saw Shen Wenxuan.


    He sat face-to-face with a young and delicate woman. The elders were next to the woman, and Shen Wenyuan was next to Shen Wenxuan.


    City B is so big, but she has seen it.


    This is the blind date Ye Xiangnan told her...


    Su Mu stood quietly, without looking away for a long time.


    The people in the glass also found her and cast their eyes.


    There was some confusion in Shen Wenxuan''s eyes, as well as a trace of unnoticeable pain.


    He said a few words to the people around him and ran out and walked quickly to her.


    Stand with her in front of those shining little lights.


    With eyes facing each other, Su Mu broke the silence astringently: "Blind date?"


    Shen Wenxuan did not deny it, and put his hand in his pocket, and smiled softly: "Yes, what about you, off work? I heard that you went to work."


    "Well, I work in a newspaper." After Su Mu finished speaking, he looked at the restaurant.


    Shen Wenyuan''s eyes seemed to eat her!


    She smiled: "Go back, they are still waiting for you."


    Shen Wenxuan stared at her: "Where are you?"


    "I''ll take a short walk." Su Muqian smiled lightly: "Go, it''s not nice to let go of the guests."


    Shen Wenxuan still left.


    Shen Wenyuan in the restaurant would naturally not say anything good about Su Mu, and while cutting a high-end steak, she said softly: "That was a former college classmate of Wenxuan. His style was not very good. He had an affair before graduation. My child, isn¡¯t that pretty? I keep telling Wenxuan, don¡¯t associate with people like this, Wenxuan also looks at her pitiful. We, Wenxuan, are too soft-hearted. I heard that sometimes we can help. What can we do? I''m so worried about it."


    The girl opposite is quite educated, her eyes widened: "There is such a person, then we must remind him to pay attention."


    He smiled shyly.


    Shen Wenyuan knew that the other party was interested.


    This is also expected. Wenxuan is very good, looks gentle, and has no character to say. It is very popular with girls. If it weren''t for waiting for Su Mu, he would have established a family in recent years.


    Now Wen Xuan finally wants to understand, just want to understand, what kind of girl can''t find?


    She died and looked down on Su Mu. She was so dry that she didn''t look good, and she didn''t know what Wen Xuan pictured her. She also heard that her family was becoming more unreliable now.


    Fortunately, the woman didn''t mix with Wen Xuan herself, otherwise how could she be worthy of her parents!


    When Shen Wenxuan came back, the girl chatted casually. Although the words were very polite, Shen Wenxuan also heard that she disagreed with Su Mu in her tone.


    Shen Wenxuan glanced at his sister quietly, did not say anything, and did not turn down the girl, meaning to continue the relationship.


    But in the later time, he was not enthusiastic.


    This relationship, which cannot be called affection, ended in less than a few months, and it was not just faded, but because of Ye An¡¯s intervention.

 Chapter 4571： Knock on the door after midnight 1

    At this time, Su Mu watched Shen Wenxuan enter, and she walked forward slowly alone.


    It''s just that the mood just now disappeared suddenly, and it became a bit heavy.


    After all, it was someone I liked when I was young, even if it is unlikely to be together in the future, but seeing him on a blind date, I always feel a little emotional.


    This feeling was the same as when he saw her and Ye Xiangnan together.


    Su Mu raised his head and looked at the small lamps, a layer of mist floated in his eyes.


    At that time, he was also a little sad.


    Sometimes people are like this, obviously they are still here, they still like each other.


    But as time has passed, it is impossible to be together again.


    They have also had a heart-to-heart, and they want to wait for each other tacitly, but when they find that their existence will bring pain to the other party, the only choice is to let go.


    Ye Xiangnan had been sitting in the car when Su Mu was in a trance.


    Always, looking at her.


    Watching her in pain, watching her hurt for another man.


    This is a fatal blow to the proud nightclub.


    Why is he inferior to Shen Wenxuan?


    If what happened to her and Shen Wenxuan, he could understand.


    Is that little thing in the school worth remembering now? How many years have he been with Qin Yihuan, didn''t he just let it go?


    Ye Xiang Nanshou stood by the car window and looked at Su Mu quietly.


    He wanted to see when she found him.


    But from beginning to end, Su Mu didn''t find him.


    There is only Shen Wenxuan in her heart, really, only Shen Wenxuan.


    Ye Xiangnan felt that she was a bit nasty and too damned. Su Mu''s appearance was unqualified when the front desk of his company was unqualified. How could he not find fun and want to follow her outside?


    Ye Xiangnan thought, stepping on the accelerator.


    The white Bentley whizzed past Su Mu, Su Mu''s eyes flashed, and he looked over.


    She is not sure if she saw Ye Xiangnan''s car, but the license plate is really similar, and this Bentley is heard to be rare in the whole city of B.


    If it is Ye Xiangnan, he has been following her?


    Really abnormal.


    Su Mu also eased the sad mood, and after returning home, he casually cooked a bowl of noodles for herself, and looked at the information while eating.


    The information that Sister Hong gave her was very useful and comprehensive. She was so absorbed that it was ten thirty in the evening without knowing it.


    Half of the noodles are eaten, and the other half is already cold.


    Su Mu was not in the mood to eat anymore. He poured the noodles and washed the bowl, then went to the bathroom to take a shower, and then dried his hair. There was a knock on the door outside.


    She frowned and couldn''t think of anyone else coming to her at this time.


    Looking in the cat''s eyes, she was stunned.


    I want south at night.


    What is he doing?


    She didn''t want to open, and she leaned against the door panel, as if it would give her a sense of security.


    But it''s not that she can pretend to be away. Ye Xiangnan dialed her phone, and the phone on the table rang. The soundproofing here is not good, and people outside must hear it.


    Su Mu picked up the phone in the past and said very lowly: "Ye Xiangnan what are you doing?"


    Is it that the wine outside is not good, or the beauty is not good?


    What are you doing here!


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice was muted: "Open the door."


    Su Mu couldn''t open it, so she hung up the phone and turned it off.


    She thought she ignored him and he had no choice but to take her to bed.


    But she really underestimated the cheekiness of the nightclub, before returning to the room, her door was kicked violently by him, with a loud voice.

 Chapter 4572： Knock on the door after midnight 2

    She was sure she could hear it upstairs and downstairs.


    Su Mu didn''t want to care about him, but she couldn''t help but influence her and want to live here.


    So he ran out and suddenly opened the door and dragged Ye Xiangnan in from outside.


    As soon as she came in, she could smell the wine on his body, and she frowned: "Did you drink?"


    How did he come here?


    Ye Xiangnan pressed Su Mu on the door like an eagle pounced on a chicken. He couldn''t say drunk after drinking a little, but he always had a lazy taste.


    The look in her eyes was also a bit annoying.


    Su Mu didn''t know where he offended him, for Shen Wenxuan?


    She bit her lower lip and defended: "I really want Nan, we can live a good life on our own, there is no need to make ourselves so tired."


    After she finished speaking, she pushed him: ¡®let me go. ¡¯


    But the man trapped her and didn''t want to let it go. The expression became more lazy, hoarse and sultry, "Mrs. Ye, don''t you ask me where I went last night?"


    Su Mu couldn''t stand his tone, so he stretched out his foot and stepped on him, which was not light.


    Ye Xiangnan stepped aside, with some chuckles: "Hate me so?"


    He went to the table, sat on the small dining room, stretched out his hands and feet, "Give me a bowl of noodles."


    While talking, he also lit a cigarette and smoked with a big prick.


    That attitude completely regarded this place as his own home.


    Su Mu was particularly speechless, staring at him; "Ye Xiang Nan. You go home."


    "I drank, you made me drink and drive?" He asked back, spitting out a puff of smoke, which happened to spray on Su Mu''s face.


    Su Mu avoided, still choked.


    Ye Xiangnan laughed lowly, and grabbed Yan''s hand by the wrist.


    Su Mu was afraid that the cigarette **** would burn him, and did not dare to struggle, so he was dragged over, in a very intimate manner.


    "Have you taken a shower?" He smelled her hair, feeling good.


    She is very skinny and holds it just right.


    Su Mu couldn''t stand him like this at all, broke away and stared at him, "Ye Xiangnan, what do you want to do?"


    He smiled and asked slowly: "What do you want me to do?"


    Su Mu still glared at him, he smiled, and the very talkative Yazi: "Go cook a bowl of noodles for me."


    "You can leave when you''re done." She looked like she hadn''t discussed it.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled, "Look at you, you look like you will never forget Shen Wenxuan, you are so cruel to me, Su Mu, you are too double standard, and I am your legitimate husband."


    Su Mu stared at him.


    Ye Xiang Nan Dan smiled: "Go cook noodles, I''m hungry."


    He hadn''t eaten dinner yet, and had a drink of two glasses of wine, and he came over in no mood.


    He also disliked this place, but Su Mu was here and couldn''t help it.


    Su Mu stared at him for a long time, and he stretched out his hands and feet, looking owed.


    She was so angry that she went to cook the noodles, begging him to boil after eating.


    Su Mu''s craftsmanship is actually good, and the simple face is also delicious.


    Ye Xiangnan had half of his meal, and then lit a cigarette. Su Mu opened the window a bit, "Can you stop smoking here in the future?"


    After she finished speaking, his eyes were slightly clear and stared at her.


    Su Mu pursed her lips, "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "You said later." Ye Xiangnan didn''t eat much, and pushed the noodle bowl aside, just vomiting mist.


    Knowing she was choking, he opened the window.


    After a day''s meeting, his addiction to cigarettes came.

 Chapter 4573： Knock on the door at midnight 3

    When the window opened, the cold air from outside suddenly seeped in, and Su Mu sprayed TI.


    Ye Xiangnan put out his cigarette and closed the windows: "It''s so weak and windy."


    He looked around again, spitting out: "Family disciples are all around."


    Su Mu didn''t feel inferior, "No one asked you to come. You can go now."


    Ye Xiangnan took a cigarette and played with it in his hand, but without lighting it, he stared at her with a hint of amusement: "Don''t ask what happened last night, Mrs. Ye''s right."


    He seemed to remember something: ¡®Of course I also caught your handle today, Su Mu, we are even. ¡¯


    Su Mu didn''t even think about it and said, "Can that be the same?"


    After speaking, she regretted it and wished to bite off her tongue.


    Ye Xiangnan''s eyes were bright.


    Su Mu stopped speaking, leaning against the wall, looking a little tired.


    Ye Xiangnan picked up the stack of materials on the dining table, "When you come back, I will look at this, Su Mu, do you want to work hard like this, good Mrs. Ye is improper, you have to be a professional woman, tell me how much money you make a month, I am ten I''ll pay you twice and make Ye Xun happy at home."


    He said it was discriminating against women, and Su Mu didn''t want to tell him this.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at the information carefully. After reading a few pages, he raised his eyes and looked at Su Mu: "You really run a new social media, do you know that this industry is dangerous?"


    Su Mu pursed her lower lip: "Someone has to do this job..."


    Before she was finished, Ye Xiangnan put the information on the table, and her voice was slightly cool: "This is not as promising as a paparazzi. The one who does it well does a good job. In the future, I will send you the news and write it directly. Up."


    Su Mu felt that she was insulted by him, is she the kind of person who walks through the back door, and the paparazzi really insulted her.


    Su Mu sorted out the information, "When are you leaving?"


    "I said I want to leave?" He said shamelessly, "and Su Mu, we haven''t finished discussing what we just said."


    She did not appreciate: "There is no need to discuss, Ye Xiangnan, I said our certificate..."


    He stared at her.


    Su Mu suddenly couldn''t speak anymore, she felt a sense of powerlessness.


    After a while, she said exhaustedly: "I have been working all day and I am tired. Can I rest?"


    Ye Xiangnan still stared at her, and for a moment, he said bitterly, "It is because of Shen Wenxuan that I am tired, so I don¡¯t want me to be here. You want to miss the past alone and miss the wonderful relationship with him on this night. In the past?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Su Mu was extremely weak, rubbing his forehead: "Ye Xiangnan, how many times do you want me to say?"


    "If I said, I really want to marry you and be an ordinary couple, wouldn''t these be attractive to you at all?" he asked her quietly.


    When he said this, there was not much expression on his face, he seemed to be serious.


    Su Mu was dumbfounded.


    Ye Xiangnan stood up at this time, and lighted a cigarette while walking outside: "No need to answer, I know your answer."


    With that said, open the door and walk out like this.


    There was still a hint of smoke in the air, and he lit it.


    Su Mu lightly licked her lower lip, couldn''t believe that he just left.


    Ye Xiangnan, would you be so kind?


    She sat for a long time, finally got up and walked to the door. She should have locked the door, but she wanted to look outside.


    The door just opened.


    The body was caught, and then he leaned against the dark gray wall.

 Chapter 4574： Knock on the door after midnight 4

    The walls are old, all gray, and there is a faint smell of musty. Normally, Ye Gongzi must have the environment and sentiment, but at this time he completely ignores...


    Ye Xiangnan touched her forehead, and her voice was extremely hoarse: "How could I, fancy, you are such an ordinary woman."


    After speaking, kicked the door open.


    This evening, he domineeringly did not allow her to think about Shen Wenxuan.


    She is his wife. Other men go on a blind date. She is not allowed to think about it, let alone her sadness.


    Late at night.


    Su Mu leaned on his shoulder, silently lost in thought.


    She was thinking, what is the relationship between she and Ye Xiangnan now, she kept saying that their certificate was just a piece of paper, but... she knew that they were already together.


    It''s just a matter of moving to one place.


    Either together with him, or together with her.


    She rolled over.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t sleep either, and his voice was faint: "What do you think?"


    When Su Mu blurted out, he still swallowed.


    She wanted to give in, but her self-esteem was not willing to give in.


    In the end, he said nothing, and fell asleep directly in his arms.


    Ye Xiangnan lowered his head and smiled extremely faintly. He was not used to the bed too small, but the smell on Su Mu''s hair was quite good. After lying quietly for half an hour, he finally fell asleep.


    At dawn, just like an old husband and wife, Su Mu made two breakfasts.


    Ye Xiangnan was not picky either, but his expensive clothes did not fit here, especially when Su Mu served him breakfast, he felt like a waiter in a small restaurant.


    Ye Gongzi''s clothes and taste are all first-class, and she still doesn''t deserve to stand with him.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t care. After eating breakfast, he said flatly, "I will help you move things in the evening?"


    It is rare for him to accommodate people in this way, he can let others do these things, but because some things are private and she is his wife, so he is unwilling to let others do.


    Su Mu looked at him for a while, but refused: "I live here very well."


    Ye Xiangnan frowned, "Then what do you think I am? Is it a free lover? It''s easy to use and available on call."


    "I didn''t call you, you came by yourself." After Su Mu finished speaking, he felt that his words were quite silly.


    Last night, she did have a momentary urge to be a couple with him, but now she has calmed down and they are indeed not suitable.


    So she retreated.


    She thought that he is probably new or stimulated now, and he must get hands to make her obedient.


    Actually, isn''t this very good? Although it''s not that he puts it so badly, it''s also very good for them. No one is responsible.


    An adult, and a certificate.


    pretty good.


    Su Mu''s expression shows her meaning.


    Ye Xiangnan was a little bit ashamed.


    Yes, Ye Gongzi was ashamed and angry.


    He has always made fun of others. When does a woman treat him like this?


    He stared at her coldly, "You are so open, Mrs. Ye."


    "Don''t call me that." She sipped the quiche: "Isn''t it more convenient for you to be outside?"


    He was a little bit intolerant of Yazi: "I said, I didn''t do anything the night before, just those in the photo."


    "Does that not constitute a derailment?" Su Mu said softly, "I said a few words with Shen Wenxuan. You are like you. You and the woman are cuddling in the bar and drinking together. You can give me a green hat at any time. I think it¡¯s good for us now."

 Chapter 4575： Im Su Mus husband 1

    In this way, Ye Xiangnan felt that she couldn''t communicate with her at all. This woman simply didn''t know what was good or bad.


    He kept her cool.


    So he went straight downstairs.


    Fortunately, he was not so bad, he finally sent Su Mu to the newspaper where she worked.


    "Just stop at the intersection ahead," Su Mu said softly.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at the signboard of the newspaper in front, and said calmly: "I can''t see anyone?"


    "No." Su Mu bit her lower lip: "I just think it''s too swagger."


    The limited edition Bentley he drove, more than 20 million, was not well seen.


    Ye Xiang Nan squinted at her, "You don''t think it is ostentatious if you marry Yejia."


    Su Mu''s expression was a little hard to say, and she didn''t say anything again.


    Ye Xiangnan stopped the car at the intersection. Su Mu opened the door and got out of the car. His window slid down, but his face was black and did not speak.


    He can''t ask him to please a woman.


    Ye Xiangnan pursed her lips, put on her sunglasses and drove away slowly.


    Su Mu walked from the place where he got off the bus to the newspaper office for about five minutes and had to cross the road.


    When crossing the road, she was patted behind her, and then Xiaowen walked side by side with her.


    Su Mu was startled, only to see that she laughed.


    Xiaowen asked in a low voice, "I saw you when I got off the bus. Do you take a Bentley to work?"


    Su Mu uttered a loud voice before trying to say something, Xiaowen said again: "Don''t say that it''s not you, I don''t have a dizzy eye, the driver is still a handsome man, wearing sunglasses, his nose is really pretty, Su Mu, who is that person?"


    Su Mu said, "I took a ride, and that was the driver."


    Xiaowen said twice: "The owner of the Bentley does this too. The money you pay for the car is not enough for his gas."


    Su Mu looked at Xiaowen.


    Xiaowen suddenly said mysteriously: "Some rich men are just bored. They just want to meet beautiful women. Su Mu, you have to be careful."


    Su Mu smiled: ¡®I¡¯m so ordinary, I don¡¯t have anything. ¡¯


    Xiaowen disagrees very much: "Su Mu, you actually look pretty good."


    Although Su Mu can only be called delicate, but she seems to have a very good figure, skinny, the kind of skinny that makes people want to hug him.


    When she said this, Su Mu just smiled.


    When I arrived at the newspaper, everyone looked at her with strange gazes. Of course, Su Mu could feel that she was not a wood.


    She and Xiaowen looked at each other, somewhat inexplicable.


    Xiaowen leaned closer: "You must have been in a luxury car and was seen by someone. Now you are all eyed."


    After a pause, he lowered his voice: "I think you are the one with a rich man."


    Su Mu looked at her, "What?"


    Xiaowen felt that she was really incapable, and coughed lightly, "Just keep one by one!"


    Su Mu let out a cry and looked down at herself: "If someone really took me, I would still need to come here to work, I would have enjoyed the fortune long ago.


    Xiaowen propped his chin: "That''s right, besides, I don''t think Su Mu is such a person."


    "I always feel that you are the kind that develops, and then find a man to pack him up." Xiaowen joked haha.


    Su Mu''s expression was very difficult to say, and he sat down and looked at the information intently.


    I heard that Sister Hong said that she would be on a business trip in two or three, she couldn''t do anything if she couldn''t go out.


    At this time, the editor-in-chief came to work too, and no one dared to laugh anymore.

 Chapter 4576： Im Su Mus husband 2

    After reading the information for a long time, Su Mu casually ate some food at noon and went to the pantry to make a cup of tea. He did not plan to rest at noon.


    Xiaowen said she dumbly said she was stupid, and only got the internship salary of four thousand yuan. Is it necessary to work so hard?


    Su Mu didn''t care about this, she was a newcomer, and she had to work harder.


    When making tea, a fragrant wind passed by.


    She raised her eyes and was Du Meili from the entertainment group.


    Du Meili is the celebrity around the editor-in-chief, the kind who has a special relationship. Su Mu didn''t want to cause trouble, smiled and nodded as a greeting.


    But Du Meili seemed to have something to tell her. She was tall and leaning on the wall, fiddling with her nails, "I heard you take a Bentley to work."


    Su Mu''s eyebrows jumped, knowing that this woman is not good to send, and that she is not good at coming.


    But she didn''t know Du Meili''s intention.


    She pressed her lower lip before she wanted to say something, and Du Meili leaned over.


    The smell of perfume choked Su Mu.


    "The rich man, can you eat it?" Du Meili snorted softly.


    Su Mu sighed secretly, probably knowing the intention of the other party.


    She was a little surprised, didn''t Xiaowen say that Du Meili was the editor-in-chief.


    how?


    Du Meili looked at her expression and was a little annoyed: "Just forget it, what''s the big deal! Nobody shows it to him, if it''s really amazing, it would have caught a man''s heart and still need to come here to work!"


    After she finished speaking, she snorted and stepped on high heels and left.


    Su Mu was also quite speechless, but there was no way.


    In the afternoon, the news about Su Mu being taken care of by a wealthy man disappeared. The eyes of colleagues looking at her were strange, and some of her words were sour and weird.


    Sister Hong couldn''t hear her, she came out of her private office and talked about the others, and then called Su Mu into her office.


    Sister Hong was extremely strict and asked Su Mu to sit down on the sofa. She herself lit a cigarette and asked Su Mu if she wanted one. Su Mu said she didn''t smoke.


    Sister Hong''s smoking posture is very social, and she looks very charming at this moment when she looks at people who are very refreshing.


    She pinched her cigarette **** and looked at Su Mu, "There is nothing wrong with your business trip here, right? Your concubine has no opinion? If you have any questions, just say, I don''t want to go on a business trip together at that time, and your phone calls will not stop every night. There is no way to deal with it."


    Su Mu was dumbfounded, and then whispered: "Sister Hong, you have misunderstood, that''s not a shit, this morning..."


    She didn''t want to say, but in order to dispel Sister Hong''s doubts, she still said: "That''s my husband."


    "The one who sent you to work?" Sister Hong asked her, turning her head.


    Su Mu nodded.


    She kept Sister Hong secret.


    Sister Hong finished smoking, her expression was thoughtful, and she patted her shoulder for a while: "Okay, as long as you can resist the rumors, I won''t say a word and don''t affect work."


    Su Mu nodded: "I know Sister Hong, I''m out to work."


    Sister Hong slapped her on the shoulder vigorously: ¡®It¡¯s okay, Su Mu, rich and handsome, I will come up with a secret book for sultry in the future. ¡¯


    Su Mu lowered his eyes: "I accidentally rolled, I have a child, that''s it."


    Sister Hong was surprised that Su Mu''s dull temper was... so avant-garde.


    But also, Su Mu looked like he had no technical content.


    Su Mu walked out, Xiaowen was a little worried: "Isn''t it embarrassing you?"


    Sister Hong is the most uncomfortable person.


    Su Mu shook his head.


    Xiaowen feels a little strange. Sister Hong has changed her sex?

 Chapter 4577： Im Su Mus husband 3

    At the end of get off work, the editor-in-chief announced that he would go out for dinner at night, and there would be small group activities after the meal.


    The employees in the club are very happy. The two groups together have about twenty people. They set up a box in a restaurant and ate until ten in the evening.


    After the meal, I chose a very high-end club to sing. Du Meili knew a customer and gave it a VIP price.


    Colleagues in the newspaper can''t help being envious of her magical powers, a rainbow fart.


    Du Meili fluffed her hair, not too concerned.


    Very rowdy.


    Su Mu didn''t know what she meant by looking at herself, and didn''t care.


    When Du Meili was in the bathroom, she saw Su Mu and smiled: "If you can''t eat something, it''s good to share it with others. Your benefits are indispensable."


    Su Muman was speechless, this was too much to eat, Ye Xiangnan was not food.


    Suddenly she was a little angry, took out a piece of paper from her bag, and wrote a group of phone calls to Du Meili.


    It''s Ye Xiangnan''s private phone.


    "This, it''s my concubine''s phone call, look at you... I can''t eat anymore." She finished speaking and was about to leave.


    Du Meili grabbed her, took out her phone to dial, and hummed softly: "I have to see if there is this number. There are so many tricks."


    The phone dialed.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    It''s really a real number.


    What made her even more surprised was that the ringing of the phone rang beside them, which was near the bathroom.


    In the men''s bathroom, a slender figure came out with a mobile phone in his hand.


    Su Mu recognized that this was the one he bought last time and left.


    And the man, not someone else, is Ye Xiangnan.


    She almost wanted to get into a hole in the ground, and she was a little scared, so she could only pretend she could not see, and quietly turned around to leave.


    "Don''t go." Ye Xiangnan stopped her, then looked at the phone in his hand.


    And the paper in Du Meili''s hand.


    That was Su Mu''s character, he knew.


    Squinting, looking at her quietly, as if asking her to say something.


    Su Mu squeezed a smile: "Leader Du, we should go in."


    She was about to leave, and Ye Xiangnan caught her, "Should I not explain it to you?"


    Su Mu still pretended to be stupid: ¡®explain, explain what? ¡¯


    "Su Mu." Ye Xiangnan glared at her.


    Du Meili on the side was already petrified, she really didn''t expect Su Mu to be willing to share, and the other party was such a charming and expensive man, she just looked familiar.


    However, Du Meili will not let go of any opportunity for a rich and good-looking man.


    Besides, the fat man Zhang Fucai was called home by his wife, and she didn''t need to be afraid.


    Moreover, if she can catch the man in front of her, 100 Zhang Fucai can give up.


    Du Meili showed a signature smile and moved forward, trying to make Ye Xiangnan see her whole body of capital. Unfortunately, the nightclub was originally an entertainment company. I have never seen any kind of beauty, like Du Meili. The front desk is inferior, at best it''s a little flamboyant.


    He ignored this woman, just stared at Su Mu, wishing to take her home immediately and fix it fiercely.


    What did she think of him?


    Ye Xiangnan was angry after thinking about it and stared at Su Mu.


    Su Mu had the guts to introduce him: "This is Mr. Ye, this is Miss Du from our newspaper, that''s it."


    She drew her hand, trying to escape.

 Chapter 4578： Im Su Mus husband 4

    But Ye Xiangnan held her and gritted her teeth: "Then you, why don''t you introduce us to what we are? Ok? ¡¯


    He was very curious, what she said about him in the newspaper, saying that he is the gold master or what?


    Congratulations, Mr. Ye, you are right.


    Su Mu blinked, "We? It''s the kind of relationship that others think."


    Ye Xiangnan angrily threw her hand away, and stared at Du Meili again: "It''s better to forget this number."


    He doesn''t have the slightest affection for such a woman, and even now he can''t wait to strangle the nasty woman Su Mu.


    Glancing at Su Mu again, he went to his box.


    He always has important things, otherwise he will pack her now.


    When the person left, Du Meili returned to her mind first, her voice was a little floating: "This man, it''s really not very good to wait."


    Zhang Fucai is a little fatter, not very rich, but he is pity and pity.


    The man just now had a strong aura, and he definitely didn''t allow women to pet women. Su Mu suffered a lot in his hands.


    Just thinking about it, Du Meili''s mentality is balanced.


    Su Mu''s vanity, I don''t know what to exchange for it.


    Hope it is what she thinks, the more miserable the better.


    Later, I went to the box together, and the atmosphere inside was just right. I saw them go in and immediately pulled over to sing and have fun together.


    Su Mu doesn''t drink, but today is special and still drank a small cup.


    She refused to drink it anymore, and later someone came to persuade her, and Sister Hong helped her block it.


    Everyone can tell that Sister Hong likes Su Mu very much, because Sister Hong doesn''t care about things and doesn''t interact with people in the community, but she is very special to Su Mu.


    Some people even speculated whether Sister Hong had a different mind for Su Mu.


    But I only dare to speak quietly.


    Du Meili sings faintly on the side of Brother Kuqing. Today, she feels very bitter in her heart.


    Originally wanted to find a rich man, but was humiliated severely.


    She couldn''t figure it out. That man could see Su Mu, but he didn''t even see her.


    Is she inferior to Su Mu in any way?


    While singing, while looking at Su Mu, she felt that she had no face and no body, nowhere.


    It''s too common.


    Du Meili''s song was even more poignant, and later he said something else, all of which were harsh words.


    Sister Hong blocked some, and later found Du Meili to be uncomfortable. Relying on Zhang Fucai''s favor and hooking up with other men, Zhang Fucai was really a dog that couldn''t change it.


    Sister Hong thought to herself, that person, just like that, he won''t be able to change it for a lifetime.


    Later, Xiaowen secretly told Su Mu that Zhang Fucai was Sister Hong¡¯s ex-husband and divorced because he ate Du Meili, but Du Meili was so good, where would he be willing to marry Zhang Fucai?


    Hanging him, coveting some good, while playing around outside.


    Compared with Du Meili, the editor-in-chief is innocent.


    Sister Hong drank a lot of wine, then took a cigarette and smoked, which was quite seductive.


    Su Mu felt it was late, but she felt that she had to look at Sister Hong, who usually took care of her.


    So she has been going through it all the time. She doesn''t like such occasions too much, but since she goes to work, she still has to get together.


    Speaking of newspapers, most of them are social masters, because they usually wait for the father of the advertiser.


    Make a relationship, do you want to accompany a drink, do you want to say something nice?


    That is necessary, and Su Mu is not so naive as to think that as long as the interview is done, the wine table culture prevails everywhere.

 Chapter 4579： Im Su Mus husband 5

    Sister Hong turned her head, glanced at her, and probably guessed Su Mu''s thoughts, and smiled: "I''m fine, you can go back first if you want to go back. This little wine is nothing to me."


    Su Mu nodded, and planned to go back first. She would have slept very early.


    Only when this meaning came out, Du Meili said quietly: "Are you going to accompany that Mr. Ye, Su Mu, I won''t introduce you to everyone."


    Su Mu felt that she was endless, did she not give up on any man who did not show interest in her.


    Su Mu didn''t want to care about her, but she had to.


    "Senior Du, that''s just my friend. There is no one to accompany or not accompany."


    She regrets to death now, and shouldn''t give her Ye Xiangnan''s phone number in a fit of anger.


    I''m fine now, but I''ll be entangled in the future.


    For a while, she wondered if Nan was drunk and wanted to fix her.


    Su Mu thought, if her family is reliable, she must be hiding tonight, but she can''t hide herself by herself.


    Besides, she was wronged tonight. His identity was there. She shouldn''t give Du Meili the number no matter how angry she was. This was because she was angry with her.


    Thinking about it, Su Mu had a headache.


    Du Meili was upset, but she wouldn''t listen to her, so she wanted to drink her.


    Sister Hong is not happy anymore, she said with a cold face: "Du Meili, there are limits to joking, don''t look at Su Mu and just bully her."


    Du Meili and Sister Hong are facing each other, wearing tight skirts next to the sofa, fluffing their long wavy hair, and exhaling in a variety of styles: "Sister Hong, aren''t you the most annoying mistress, Su Mu becomes someone¡¯s junior, or the one who is particularly rich, so you don¡¯t care?"


    As she said, she laughed mockingly: "Isn''t your old man the most hated and hateful?"


    Sister Hong is old, where she will be intimidated by her few words, lit a cigarette again, and smoked quietly: "Who told you that Su Mu is a junior, Du Meili, don''t just look at the world because you are wrong."


    Du Meili smiled and tucked her hair again: "Her gold master is here, and I don''t know which box it is in. Anyway, Su Mu offended him today and rushed back to please me. I don''t know if she will be Peel off a layer of skin."


    As she said, she laughed exaggeratedly and gloated.


    Xiaowen said lowly: "Don''t pay attention to her. I''m mentally sick."


    Sister Hong said directly: "Du Meili, you don''t have a psychological problem. If you are sick, treat it. Zhang Fucai will definitely approve the leave."


    For Zhang Fucai, the two had to stand up again, more than 20 people stood in line by appointment.


    However, people are realistic, most of Du Meili, after all, Sister Hong and the editor-in-chief have divorced.


    And Du Meili is now the editor''s heart.


    For a time, the chaos in the box was mostly accusing Su Mu, the three.


    Sister Hong looked at her, do you want to hide her name?


    Su Mu didn''t think it was necessary. Sister Hong didn''t know Ye Xiangnan''s identity. If it was more troublesome after speaking out, it would be more troublesome than being a junior.


    At this moment, the door of the box suddenly opened.


    The people who came in surprised everyone, especially Du Meili.


    I stopped singing the bitter love song and looked at Ye Xiangnan, as if I was beautiful, did you come to me?


    Where did Ye Xiangnan take care of her, holding the phone in her hand, she said a few words, and then looked at Su Mu: "Mom called and said Ye Xun had a low-grade fever, and she was clamoring for her mother. Are you well here? Almost just like me Go back to the old house together."

 Chapter 4580： Im Su Mus husband 6

    Su Mu was stunned for a while, and then he couldn''t care about anything else. After taking his coat, he went out with Ye Xiangnan.


    Everyone was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that such a handsome man would be Su Mu''s husband, who drove the Bentley in the morning?


    It looks like it is, because the watch on his wrist is millions, and his whole body is expensive.


    And I''m familiar, I don''t know where I have seen it.


    Su Mu nodded with Sister Hong at the door: "Then I will go first."


    Sister Hong said, "Go ahead."


    I still can''t leave my hand, I just want to take a look at it.


    At this time, Du Meili lost her voice: "It''s not that it''s your sponsor, why is it a husband and wife again?"


    They also have a child.


    And it still looks like an old couple.


    What happened to this world?


    Ye Xiangnan heard Du Meili yelling, he took a look and recognized the woman before.


    He was a little disgusted, what kind of environment did he think Su Mu worked in?


    Frown, "When did I become the gold master Su Mu, it''s better to explain to me when I go back."


    Su Mu didn''t say anything.


    On the one hand, I was worried about Xiang Nan, on the other hand, I knew that he would not let her go.


    Ye Xiangnan paused for a while, and uttered a few words: "I am Su Mu''s husband, and the cost of tonight is on my account."


    Put him in the account, who is he... who doesn''t give a name, anyone can say nothing.


    Someone is yelling.


    In the box, the husband who was all talking about Su Mu looked rich and handsome, but was there only a luxury car and Su Mu, a wife who couldn''t make it to the table?


    After listening to this, Du Meili felt better, and the people around were slapped with rainbow farts again: "Sister Li, your VIP card is easy to use. In fact, unlike some people who only talk cheap, see Su tomorrow. How do you explain Mu? Do you think she came out to work just to supplement the man? That man doesn''t seem to be doing things at first glance. Will she be living a miserable life now that her family is emptied?"


    Sister Hong has been smoking cigarettes, listening to them getting worse and worse, she pinched the cigarettes off and snorted: "It''s okay, Su Mu''s husband is Mr. Ye, so the account will be kept on him. ."


    "Mr. Ye, which Mr. Ye?" someone shouted, "We haven''t heard of it."


    At this time, Du Meili''s face was already very bad.


    She remembered, which Mr. Ye in City B is so young, beautiful and rich, with the surname Ye.


    It is Starlight President Ye Xiangnan.


    I got the certificate recently, my wife is not very good, and my children are several years old.


    It turned out to be Su Mu.


    She gritted her teeth.


    At this time, Sister Hong also said quietly: "Mr. Ye, President of Starlight."


    For a while, the chickens and ducks in the box were silent, and everyone was stunned.


    star.


    Light.


    total.


    Cut.


    These four words deeply shocked their fragile hearts.


    "Sister Hong, you mean Su Mu''s husband... is President Starlight?" Xiaowen could hardly digest such a complete sentence.


    Sister Hong nodded and stared at her: "Yeah, you can''t tell, it''s low-key."


    "Sister Hong, you knew it a long time ago?" Xiaowen asked with a smile.


    Sister Hong pinched the cigarette out: "I know she has a husband, but I don''t know it is Mr. Ye. Besides, it is too unremarkable in the morning. It seems that Su Mu is not a junior."


    "Because there is no face value." Some people still want to support Du Meili, but they weakened after half talking.


    Lack of confidence.


    They are married to Mr. Ye, so what kind of a junior.

 Chapter 4581： I am Su Mus husband 7

    Du Meili lost his wife and lost his army this day, and lost all face.


    A man gritted his teeth there, as if swallowing a bucket of explosives alive.


    No one dared to comfort him, so wait for Zhang Fucai to comfort him?


    Later, Sister Hong left, and the usual flatterers posted them one by one to comfort Du Meili.


    Why is it that people are the editor-in-chief''s guard?


    *


    The night is very deep.


    The white Bentley drove on the road late at night, not too fast.


    Su Mu leaned back in the chair and asked softly: "Have you been drinking Ye Xiangnan?"


    Ye Xiangnan held the steering wheel with both hands, but she unexpectedly talked to him.


    Looking sideways, her starry eyes narrowed slightly, her lips were particularly rosy, and she opened gently.


    The long black hair, scattered at this time, is hard to see.


    He knew that she was drinking, he would look like this.


    Think about it, those colleagues, men and women, she would drink like this, if he is not there, she will let the male colleagues send back, something indescribable happened in her ruined house.


    Just thinking about it, Ye Xiangnan was furious.


    Pulling on the tie, the tone is not very good: "No one can force me to drink, Su Mu, are you going to work or laughing, who are those people. By the way, are you telling others that I am your sponsor? ? Also introduce to others, am I that kind of person?"


    Su Mu sounded a little impatient, thinking he was like an old lady.


    She turned her head to the other side.


    Ye Xiangnan became even more angry. It was obvious that she had done something wrong. How could she dare to lose her temper with him?


    In fact, Su Mu must have a guilty conscience at ordinary times, but now that the wine is up, there is a little squeamishness.


    She leaned back in the chair, listening to what he was saying constantly, kind of hypnotic.


    Later, she fell asleep all the time, and she did not wake up when she arrived at Wenyuan.


    Ye Xiangnan was so angry and funny, she asked her to take care of Ye Xun''s, but she was fine, lying down and sleeping.


    He opened the door and hugged her to get out of the car. Wen Yuan hadn''t gone to bed yet, and he was surprised when he stepped forward to watch: "Su Mu fell asleep?"


    It smells a little bit of alcohol.


    "Is this kid drinking?" She touched Su Mu''s face.


    Ye Xiangnan spoke quietly: "I was with me for a drink, just a drink."


    Wen Yuan blamed his son a little: "You know that Su Mu''s drink volume is not good. You were ill last time and you are tossing her again."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "Mom, are you just loving her now or not loving me?"


    Wen Yuan glanced at him and felt that his son was in a good mood.


    To be honest, Su Mu is indeed not too beautiful, but the temperament is quite suitable for thinking Nan, thinking Nan this child is usually too arrogant, so Su Mu has to treat him like this.


    Wen Yuan thought about it, and thought it was the same reason.


    Ye Xiangnan hugged Su Mu upstairs, and Wen Yuan followed behind him.


    He asked softly, "Where is Ye Xun, are you asleep?"


    Su Mu nodded: "Yes, I finally fell asleep."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled, "Probably just to go to school, so excited."


    Speaking of his grandson, Wen Yuan could not finish talking, but when he reached the second floor, he stopped again: "Take Wen Yuan to your room to sleep, and I will give you a bowl of noodles."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "Thank you mom."


    Wen Yuan looked at him like that, pursing his lips and smiling.


    She has two children, and Ye Fen is more liked by her elders. Is she a girl after all, but she is more concerned about Xiangnan from the heart.


    Xiang Nan''s temper is not very good, and she has frustration again, she doesn''t know whether her son will be happy in the future.

 Chapter 4582： Still angry with me? 1

    Fortunately, he liked Su Mu a lot.


    This favorite ingredient is a bit complicated.


    But knowing her son Mo Ruomu, she knew that Xiangnan liked Su Mu.


    She went downstairs to her son personally.


    Over the years, Wen Yuan has taken care of himself, but he is still dedicated to his children, and from time to time he cooks a small noodle or something.


    Ye Xiangnan brought Wen Yuan to his room. This was the first time they spent the night with their parents.


    His room is located on the second floor. Because the room is large, about 90 square meters, there is a terrace with sunlight, but at this time it seeps into the moonlight.


    Moonlight is like practice.


    The night is beautiful.


    He only turned on a small night light, put Wen Yuan on the big bed, and covered her with a quilt.


    Just want to go, her hand was caught.


    "Huh?" Ye Xiangnan lowered his head.


    Wen Yuan''s face was buried in the pillow, and his voice was lazy, "Didn''t you say you want to take care of Ye Xun? Ye Xiangnan, you bring Ye Xun over, and I want to sleep with Ye Xun."


    He looked at her with surprise.


    Her voice was light and lazy, as if she was acting like a baby.


    He had almost never seen Su Mu like this. The Su Mu he had met was always a little tight and he was always reluctant to approach people.


    Ye Xiangnan bends over and chuckles, "Ye Xun is asleep, will I be with you for a while?"


    "Don''t." She buried her face in the pillow again, probably feeling comfortable, and she rubbed it twice.


    He laughed.


    Su Mu''s Jiujin came up completely and fell asleep after a while.


    Ye Xiangnan squeezed her face and smiled silently, a little annoyed for a while.


    Nothing was too serious, and she squeezed her face heavily.


    Su Mu woke up in pain, and slapped him on the face without thinking.


    She closed her eyes, they were all precise and precise.


    Ye Xiangnan froze for a moment, then gritted his teeth: "You bullied me even when you fell asleep?"


    Just want to call back when she is drunk, she won''t know anyway.


    But only when he touched his hand, he changed his mind.


    He is a man, what does he care about with a drunk woman?


    I let her go and went downstairs.


    Wen Yuan has already taken care of his face, waiting for his son.


    Ye Xiangnan was sitting at the dining table. She was really hungry and ate fast, but she was still elegant.


    Born here after all.


    Wen Yuan looked at him and smiled: "What are your plans with Su Mu?"


    "Plan? What plan?" Ye Xiangnan raised his eyes and asked.


    Wen Yuan said softly: "Wedding, don''t say you don''t want to have a wedding, why is Su Mu a girl when the child is so old? Which girl doesn''t want a wedding."


    Ye Xiangnan''s speed of eating noodles slowed down, and smiled: "Mom, Su Mu and I are not what you think."


    "It''s not what Mom thought, it''s almost the same. Don''t say you don''t want to. Since childhood, the more you want something, the more you refuse to say it. It is you who said it insincerely.


    Ye Xiangnan laughed again, shook his head, and said nothing.


    After eating the noodles, he took out a cigarette and smoked it slowly.


    After a while, he whispered: "Before the accident, Su Mu had a favorite in college."


    "I know, is it Lawyer Shen?" Wen Yuan nodded understandingly. "Aren''t you also like Yihuan for many years? It''s even."


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her mother silently, and then said again: "That''s different. I''ve put it down, and sincerely live with Su Mu. If she doesn''t want me to go out and mess around, I don''t need to mess around, but she I don¡¯t want to have a marriage without love."

 Chapter 4583： Still angry with me? 2

    When Ye Xiangnan said this, he couldn''t help but vomit: "Mom, you said how old she is, and she is looking forward to love."


    He likes her, thinks she is interesting and can live with her.


    But love is not love, it is really not what you want to give.


    Wen Yuan looked at his son with a stern face: "Su Mu is only 23 years old, why can''t you expect love? Even 32 years old is eligible."


    She glared at her son again: "It''s you, you are 30 years old, and you can''t settle down. You are about to be her uncle, and you are picky. If someone doesn''t dislike you, just forget it."


    Ye Xiangnan said silently: "Where does she dislike me, she dislikes me too."


    Wen Yuan held back a smile: "Then you have to find the reason from you. I think you just don''t respect her, and your wife should also respect her."


    Speaking of this, Ye Xiangnan couldn''t help it: "Why don''t I respect her? When I was outside, I didn''t solemnly introduce her as my wife. She is good, mom, you know what she said outside. , Saying that I am her sponsor."


    Wen Yuan burst into laughter, then watched his son''s voice very softly: "Did she really say that outside?"


    Ye Xiangnan hummed twice, a little arrogant.


    Wen Yuan thought it was very interesting, "Then you should give her the pocket money. If you want me to say you have to live in a villa for her, you see Su Mu is living a life now, it looks like you have taken care of it. I am embarrassed for you when I say it."


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her mother silently, and pinched the cigarette: "She refused, only Shen Wenxuan in her heart, how can I do it."


    Think about it, he is still wronged.


    Wen Yuan was worried again, but also amused.


    Even Yihuan has never let his son get bored like this.


    She pursed her lips, "Okay, go to bed, don''t worry, Su Mu just goes to work, don''t let her ask for leave all day long."


    Ye Gongzi was very dissatisfied, "Mom, you call me like a beast."


    "A man is no different from a beast." Wen Yuan smiled, how he looked a little bit happy, making people quite speechless.


    Ye Xiangnan went upstairs slowly, but didn''t rush to sleep, first went to see his son.


    Ye Xun''s fever had subsided, and he was sleeping soundly.


    He wears a one-piece pajamas, blue cutie, delicate eyebrows, exactly the same as him when he was young.


    He likes it, but feels a bit regretful.


    The child is completely like him, no place is like Su Mu, and he feels that there is something missing. At least one place is like her. Anyway, she is not ugly and can''t affect much.


    Thinking this way, my fingertips lightly touched my son''s face.


    The skin is thin and soft, because the body temperature during sleep is a little higher, and it makes you want to sleep with your arms around.


    Ye Xiangnan''s face was gentle, and only when he faced Ye Xun would he show such an expression.


    Wen Yuan came in from the door, "Xiangnan, you go to sleep. At night, your dad and I will take turns to take a look. Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Ye Xiangnan is naturally relieved, but feels that his parents are working hard.


    Wen Yuan smiled and said, "What''s the hard work? Your father and I don''t have old arms and legs. Besides, Ye Xun is very good, and Su Mu really took him well."


    Ye Xiangnan nodded: "Yes, this kid is very sensible."


    It''s not at all brought out by a single mother, but rather like a well-educated one.


    This is probably Su Mu''s greatest strength, so Ye Xiangnan always thinks it''s good for her to take care of her children at home.

 Chapter 4584： Still angry with me? 3

    Back in his bedroom, he took a shower and smoked a cigarette on the terrace before going to bed.


    This night, he didn''t embarrass Su Mu anymore, and he himself was a little tired. The company''s affairs had been a little bit late recently, and he spent too much energy paying attention to Su Mu.


    She is not willing, and he may not force her.


    Let''s do that first.


    Ye Xiangnan closed his eyes, didn''t fall asleep for half an hour, and finally brought Su Mu over.


    Smell the scent on her hair, it smells good.


    It''s also strange that at the time, her box was also smoky, but she just didn''t get those smells, and there was still a delicate fragrance in her hair.


    Ye Xiangnan thought in a daze, the smell of this shampoo was pretty good.


    In this way, I fell asleep slowly.


    The night is very deep.


    It''s also very cold.


    Soon, winter is coming, but the bedroom is warm.


    When Su Mu woke up, it was already early.


    She was pretending to have something in her heart, so she woke up automatically in the morning.


    He sat up all at once and rubbed his eyes.


    This is where?


    The sunlight penetrates through the white yarn, the light is particularly good, and the layout of the room is like a suite.


    The furniture color is gray and black, very masculine.


    She immediately looked to her side, one arm there.


    She moved to the man''s face again, and she was relieved.


    It is Ye Xiangnan.


    Ye Xiangnan is also awake, but he hasn''t woken up yet, and there is not enough.


    With his face buried in the pillow, he smiled lowly: "Mrs Ye, am I a little disappointed to see that I am?"


    "There is nothing to be disappointed." Su Mu felt that he was really boring, opened the quilt and remembered, but he dragged it down again.


    "Sleep with me for a while." Ye Xiangnan''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Su Mu waited quietly for a few seconds, and said softly: "I want to see Ye Xun."


    "My parents are taking care of me, why don''t you worry about it?" Ye Xiangnan just grabbed her.


    He is considered to be a person who is getting up.


    Su Mu still struggled: "That can''t be the case. It''s too shameful."


    Su Mu said that she was about to get up. This time Ye Xiangnan put her down, and sat up by herself, leaning lazily on the bedside, watching her everywhere looking for clothes to wear, a little funny: "I care about my parents so much. View? Fortunately, don¡¯t live together, or what do you do?"


    Su Mu put on the coat: "I don''t know what you are talking about? And don''t take me to sleep in your room after Ye Xiangnan. The influence is not good. We are not in that kind of relationship."


    He was wearing a yukata, and he looked good when he was leaning back. His skin looks good, and a simple yukata is enough to make people unable to look away.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled softly: "Then tell me what our relationship is. As long as you can tell Su Mu, I can do it."


    The last three words were somewhat ambiguous by him.


    Su Mu glared at him again, brushed his teeth, washed his face, and went to see Ye Xun.


    The little guy is pretty good, has sat up by himself, but hasn''t gotten up yet.


    Su Mu walked over with a smile in his voice: "Is the kid better today?"


    Ye Xun was very happy: "Mom, I dreamed that you came over, and when I woke up, you really came over."


    The little guy said, he threw into her arms: "I''m so happy."


    Su Mu saw that he was in good spirits and was very happy, sitting on the side of the bed: "What dreams did the baby have."


    She is very gentle, and she has always been gentle to Ye Xun.


    Ye Xun''s eyes were bright: "I dreamed that my mother coaxed me to sleep."


    At this time, the door opened, and Ye Xiangnan came in.

 Chapter 4585： Still angry with me? 4

    Ye Xun suddenly yelled: "Dad."


    Ye Xiangnan went over, sat next to Su Mu, hugged Su Mu and Ye Xun quietly, lowered Mo Mo Yexun¡¯s small head, and said with a smile: "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Xun''s voice became quieter: "I''m talking, I dreamt that my mother coaxed me to sleep."


    Then Ye Xiangnan said something rather shameless, "Your mother coaxed Dad to sleep last night."


    Ye Xun opened his eyes wide, looked at his father, and then at his mother. There was a touch of puzzlement in his big eyes. After a while, his voice was crunchy: ¡®Dad is a lie, Dad is an adult, why would I want mom to coax me to sleep! ¡¯


    Su Mu simply wanted to dig a hole to bury herself.


    Ye Xiangnan is too damnable for his wife.


    But Ye Xiangnan didn''t think he was hateful at all.


    He smiled, and dragged Ye Xun to lie down together: "Sleep with Dad for a while."


    Su Mu felt quite speechless: ¡®I want to go south at night, it¡¯s seven o¡¯clock, do you let your son accompany you to sleep late? ¡¯


    Ye Xiangnan hugged her son and said shamelessly: "Yes, I just let my son accompany me. You died last night. What happened to me now letting my son accompany me?"


    Ye Xun was hugged tightly by his father, his face was flushed, a little uncomfortable.


    But such a hug was something he had been missing since he was a child, and he couldn''t resist a little bit.


    Xiao Ye Xun looked at her mother pitifully.


    I want my mother to agree.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t care what Su Mu thought, and put his arms around his son: "Take a day off today and accompany my father to sleep."


    He said again: "Mom doesn''t accompany, we will accompany Ye Xun."


    Ye Xun listened to the adult, but he didn''t understand, just a pair of big cute eyes and a helpless Yazi.


    Ye Xiangnan also had enough fun, and suddenly he took a picture of his son: "Okay, I got up, do you really expect to sleep for a day?"


    Ye Xun was stunned by his behavior.


    Can''t speak for a long time.


    So was Su Mu, never thought he would tease Xiang Nan.


    He really is, too bad.


    Ye Xiangnan chuckled, "Do you really think it would be better to let him sleep for a day?"


    Su Mu was speechless and snorted softly, "I didn''t say that."


    "Then get up." He kissed his son: "It''s school, boys shouldn''t sleep in bed."


    Hmph, bastard, his wife doesn''t accompany him, come to accompany this guy.


    Su Mu was unexpected and speechless, this was from Ye Xiangnan... revenge?


    She stared at Ye Xiangnan, very suspicious.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her, then walked back with a light snort.


    He was always in that yukata.


    Su Mu was particularly speechless, only looking at Ye Xun.


    Ye Xun was awkward, because he was deceived by his father.


    It turned out that when a man lied, it was Yazi''s. Xiao Yexun had tolerated things he shouldn''t have at a young age.


    Su Mu was also very speechless, and smiled: "Okay, stop crying, get up and study."


    Ye Xun wiped away his tears, "Daddy is so disgusting."


    Su Mu also smiled, thinking Ye Xiangnan was really boring.


    Ye Xun dressed herself, but she went to Ye Xiangnan''s room, and she was stunned when she opened the door...


    Ye Xiangnan was changing his clothes, and seeing the door opened, he threw the torn bathrobe over his head and covered Su Mu''s face.


    His voice was faint: "Still angry?"


    Su Mu tore off the clothes, "You shouldn''t tease him."

 Chapter 4586： Still angry with me? 5

    Ye Xiangnan looked at her and put on the clothes one by one without caring.


    Amusedly turned Junyan: "Should you not tease him? Su Mu, what about you, should you tease me?"


    Su Mu put his bathrobe in the bathroom, only to turn around and explain to him, but he came over quietly.


    He lowered his head, and put his chin on her shoulder intimately: "Say, don''t you want to explain it to me?"


    This behavior is too intimate.


    Su Muman was speechless, turned his face, looked at him for a long time before whispering: "There is nothing to explain. That''s it. I don''t want others to know that I am married to you."


    She wanted to shake him off, but Ye Xiangnan was like a brown candy, she couldn''t shake it off.


    Su Mu was a little angry, "Ye Xiang Nan, I will send Ye Xun to school soon, can you?"


    "We''re married, aren''t we?" He gently hugged her with one hand, "This is Su Mu you said."


    Su Mu froze for a while before realizing that what he said was indeed ambiguity.


    She changed her words: "I mean, get the certificate."


    "Getting the certificate means getting married. Do you mean that, Mrs. Ye?" Ye Xiangnan refused to let her go, and then smiled lowly: "Then why don''t you refuse to go back to live with me?"


    Su Mu can''t bear it anymore: "That''s two different things. ¡¯


    He laughed softly: "Do you prefer me to raise you outside as a canary? If that''s the case, I can''t do it. Do you prefer to live in a villa or a penthouse? I think the one that An''an lives in A 500-square meter is fine. Your bed is too hard. I don''t like it very much."


    Su Mu felt that he was almost impossible.


    Really shameless.


    Ye Xiangnan also wanted to continue teasing her, but time was not allowed. He raised his hand and looked at the table below, and said unfortunately, "Okay, send Xiangnan to school."


    Stretched a long waist: "I''ll pick you up later."


    Su Mu pursed her lower lip and could only follow him downstairs.


    Here in Wen Yuan, she still didn''t dare to challenge him, after all, there were elders.


    When he arrived downstairs, Ye Xun was already eating breakfast, Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai were taking care of them, and their eyes were full of affection.


    Su Mu also felt that Ye Xun would be better to follow them than to follow himself.


    At the very least, it will be well taken care of, and there will never be a single person being left at home.


    But she will miss him.


    Su Mu thought about compromise, mostly for Ye Xun.


    She is in a delicate situation now, at Yejia.


    Wen Yuan looked up and saw her, and smiled: "Come down, come over and eat."


    With that, he greeted people over.


    Su Mu greeted the two elders and ate breakfast in silence.


    Ye Mubai had a good impression of her. Judging from Ye Xun''s education, she knew that Su Mu''s character was good.


    So too much of his own hurt Su Mu a bit, and he didn''t say anything.


    Wen Yuan said, "I don''t know where the wild has gone these days. This kid always...runs out from time to time."


    Su Mu smiled, she also liked Ye Xiu, but Ye Xiu always wanted to get her and Ye Xiangnan together, which was a little too much.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her, probably knew her thoughts, and just smiled.


    When he finished eating, he raised his hand and looked at the time: "Mom, it''s not early, I''ll send Su Mu to work, Ye Xun will send it to you and dad, I''m running out of time."


    Of course Wen Yuan has no objection, and it is good to let her and her precious grandson spend more time.

 Chapter 4587： Suddenly want to spoil her 1

    Su Mu was like a wooden person, and said without thinking: "I''ll take a taxi by myself. Just send Ye Xun to you."


    She thinks Ye Xun likes sticking to him very much recently, and she must have hoped that her father would send it.


    But when she finished speaking, all three of the night family stared at her.


    Needless to say Ye Xiangnan, Yazi who is not too happy.


    Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai looked at each other.


    After confirming the eyes, they are all people who understand.


    Su Mu really didn''t like them. He didn''t even want to ride in a car.


    Ye Gongzi''s face was a bit too dark to get off the stage.


    At this time, Ye Xun said in a low voice: "Dad send Mom to me. Mom can''t be late for work."


    Ye Xiangnan suddenly felt that he hadn''t given birth to this son in vain, so he looked at Su Mu with a smile.


    Su Mu was also quite speechless, did not say anything but pulled her hair down.


    After breakfast, he drove her to work. Su Mu had to stop at the intersection ahead. Ye Xiangnan didn''t listen to her, so he drove the car downstairs to the newspaper office.


    When the car stopped, he tilted his head: "Is it necessary? I''m not shameful."


    Su Mu looked down: "It''s too high-profile."


    He hesitated twice, looking unfriendly: "Su Mu, do you know that the most high-profile thing you have done is giving birth to Ye Xun."


    "You mean I shouldn''t give birth to him?" Su Mu asked back.


    Ye Xiangnan was asked by her, and then chuckled slightly: "Are you blaming me?"


    It was a complete accident that time, and she went to the wrong room.


    Besides, early in the morning, he only knew what happened, he didn''t know what the woman looked like.


    In other words, he is the very passive person.


    Su Mu pursed her lips: "No."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled and said, "Then you blame me for the last two times?"


    It was not an accident, but a deliberate act.


    Su Mu''s face turned red all at once, and he felt that he was particularly shameless.


    She glared at him, "Aren''t you too late?"


    After speaking, open the door and get off.


    Outside the car door, Xiaowen and two colleagues were standing there like statues.


    The aunt with a face smiled.


    Su Mu''s face was as red as anything else, which was hard to make people want to get crooked.


    Su Mu bit her lip lightly: "It''s not what you see."


    At this moment, Ye Xiangnan slid down the car window, his face wearing sunglasses was so beautiful that it was suffocating.


    "I''ll pick you up after get off work. Don''t walk around." He paused. "It''s the father''s birthday in a few days. Go and see what to give him."


    This old man is none other than Ye Zhenggang.


    A man racing against God.


    As soon as he spoke, Xiaowen was suffocated.


    Oh my god, it''s really a couple.


    Su Mu was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Xiangnan glanced at her again, then raised the window and drove the car away.


    As soon as the car drove away, the few here covered their faces and screamed.


    Oh my goodness, it''s true.


    Xiaowen said dirtyly: "Su Mu, what do you feel about living with a super handsome guy every day?"


    Su Mu looked at her and pursed her lower lip: "Feel it."


    She bends her lips slightly, "The feeling is... there is no feeling."


    They don''t live together, but she didn''t elaborate on this with Xiaowen and others.


    Xiaowen was still too irritated, and a few chattering behind her, all the way to the newspaper.


    After arriving at the newspaper office, the treatment was twofold.


    People from Du Meili''s group did not dare to pay attention to Su Mu, because they still wanted to see Du Meili''s face.


    The other faction is a bunch of rainbow farts against Su Mu, including editor Zhang.

 Chapter 4588： Suddenly want to pet her 2

    The editor-in-chief has always known that Su Mu came in through the back door. The president told him that this was recommended by an important person and asked him to be promoted.


    I also said that people really want to come to learn things, not to come here to mess around.


    The background is deep.


    However, Editor-in-Chief Zhang did not expect that it would be so unfathomable.


    This, this is simply a South African star.


    The editor-in-chief''s mood at this time, he can''t wait to give up the office to Su Mu.


    What Su Mu said was good and right.


    Therefore, he is also in self-doubt, is it too rough for Su Mu to follow Sister Hong.


    Mrs. Ye, what a delicate status, what will he pay if he loses root hair in the field?


    So he thought for a while, and he called Su Mu into the office, let his subordinates soak the tea he had kept for a long time, and handed it to Su Mu personally. When he sat down and spoke, his tone was completely different: "Xiao Su, I know you. After I got my real identity, I was very upset and thought of many plans. Look, my hair wants to turn white."


    Su Mu is also quite speechless, the editor in chief is really exaggerated.


    She thought about it for a while, and still said euphemistically that she wanted to study with Sister Hong, and it was not a problem to travel.


    The editor-in-chief was very moved, and called Sister Hong to exhort her.


    Sister Hong smiled: ¡®If Su Mu is squeamish, I won¡¯t take it. ¡¯


    She patted Su Mu on the shoulder: "I am optimistic about you, do it well."


    Su Mu nodded.


    Sister Hong stayed, and Su Mu went out.


    As soon as the door was closed, Zhang Fucai looked at his ex-wife and said in a low voice: "Be careful, you can''t make any mistakes. If something goes wrong, our newspaper will be finished."


    There was a difference. If he had known it earlier, how could he not let Su Mu follow Sister Hong, and run down the entertainment news easily and safely, and their newspapers can still get dividends, and they can do multiple things.


    Regret.


    But it is too late to regret.


    Sister Hong was smoking a cigarette and looking at Editor-in-Chief Zhang: ¡®I know in my heart that even if I finish by myself, I must keep Su Mu. ¡¯


    It''s not that she is great, but she is a senior.


    Su Mu followed her, she must be covering Su Mu.


    What happened, naturally she was in front of it.


    Sister Hong said that when she landed, Zhang Fucai was very upset, and took a sip of tea fiercely: "If there is nothing wrong, of course nothing will happen."


    He loves, hates, and is afraid and ashamed of Sister Hong.


    A few years ago, she did sorry for her and the woman left without looking back.


    No explanation is needed.


    He knew her temperament, so he didn''t ask for it later.


    What Du Meili is like, he also knows that he was greedy at first, but also broke afterwards.


    What happens if we are divorced?


    Du Meili refused to marry him, so he found an elementary school teacher to get along, and the child was two years old.


    After just enjoying the warmth of his wife and children, and after enjoying Du Meili''s alluring charm, he would occasionally think of Sister Hong and this woman who had struggled with him.


    But it was a thing of the past, and he knew she would make a man occasionally.


    He was quite unhappy, but he never asked.


    Because of the divorce for several years.


    Sister Hong went out and walked to Su Mu and patted her on the shoulder: "Come to me to get some information, and use it in two days."


    They are going to C city this time, it is about the pollution problem of a certain manufacturer.


    The people''s livelihood reaction there was great, but it was not resolved for a long time. Sister Hong had been staring there for several months.

 Chapter 4589： Suddenly want to pet her 3

    Su Mu nodded. After passing, Sister Hong gave her a USB flash drive.


    This kind of project is confidential.


    Su Mu took it and prepared to watch it at night.


    She has to buy a notebook to facilitate work.


    So when she got off work, she saw Ye Xiangnan''s car parked downstairs at the newspaper office, and she got into the car without objection.


    Because it was so ostentatious, she told him to drive away quickly.


    Ye Xiangnan pulled his lips and started the car.


    After driving the car for a while, she found him driving to the largest shopping mall and couldn''t help but say: "I want to buy a notebook in a while."


    "Buy a few more, what if it breaks?" His words were inhumane.


    Su Mu glanced at him and didn''t say anything else.


    Ye Xiangnan continued to drive, and suddenly said, "In fact, we are no different from real couples. We sleep together, eat together and go shopping, Su Mu, do you really hate me?"


    She unexpectedly turned her head and stared at him.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled and followed her, let alone force her to say anything.


    He was always angry with her, nothing more than because she never forgets Shen Wenxuan.


    Before getting out of the car, Su Mu said softly: "It''s not that every relationship starts when you want to start. There are also many opportunities that pass."


    Ye Xiangnan stopped the car, did not get off immediately, but looked sideways at Su Mu: "When is the next time, can you inform me in advance?"


    This is a teasing, there is a molesting.


    Su Mu was so angry that he ignored him and wanted to get out of the car, but he reached out and caught her hand.


    She turned around.


    Ye Xiangnan stared at her: "I''m serious, you think about it."


    Su Mu bit her lip for a long time before whispering, "Get out of the car first."


    He let go of her and got out of the car.


    First, I picked two notebooks for her, one silver and one pink.


    Su Mu is not too girlish, but the nightclub said that many things in Yexi are fans, saying that she has an old mentality after giving birth, and his wife is only 23 years old.


    Su Mu had never thought that Ye Xiangnan was like this in private.


    In fact, he himself didn''t know that he was like this. He used to be together with Yihuan, although he was also arrogant, but most of the time he was accommodating Yihuan, and he rarely teased her.


    It seems that in his heart, Yihuan is a very delicate girl.


    He liked her, but her coquetry and her softness belonged to Shen Ting.


    He and Qin Yihuan seemed to have gone astray from the beginning.


    He and Su Mu are not like this. He doesn''t like her very much, but likes to tease her very much.


    I am very happy with her, sometimes very angry.


    It''s the desire to conquer. He doesn''t know how long he can keep her warm, but as long as she is his wife, he will give her the life she wants.


    For women, I have played for a while, but in fact it is just that, nothing special.


    After picking it up, Ye Xiangnan swiped the card directly.


    He didn''t ask for any money for Su Mu. He didn''t save face and said, "You should keep your little money. I''m afraid you won''t be able to pay the rent after you pay it."


    Su Mu: I don''t want face...


    However, what he said was really the truth, and Su Mu had no savings.


    Fortunately, Ye Xun is now at Yejia, and she has less expenses.


    Suddenly, she felt so poor, so poor...


    [20 more~~~ There will be another explosion at the beginning of next month~~Yes, it will be more violent~~~]

 Chapter 4590： Suddenly want to pet her 4

    Ye Xiangnan looked at her and smiled: "Didn''t you make a fuss about swiping your card?"


    Both notebooks are the most highly configured, with tens of thousands of brushes.


    Su Mu hadn''t sold herself enough, she was still a little self-aware.


    After buying a laptop, Ye Xiangnan went to the parking lot once and threw it directly into the car. The door was locked. Su Mu asked strangely, "Why is the door locked? Are you still going to buy something?"


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her and sighed: "Old man has a big birthday, you can be considered a granddaughter anyway, do you want to wear such a suit?"


    Su Mu thought for a while: "You can still wear the clothes that day."


    She was talking about the Chanel dress.


    Ye Xiangnan walked toward the front, and said lightly: "On formal occasions, you can''t wear clothes repeatedly."


    This is the rules of wealthy families.


    Su Mu felt distressed, "That''s a waste?"


    Probably because she was talking about things, she was less defensive, and she walked side by side with him naturally, and the distance was not too far, the distance of one person.


    Ye Xiang turned her head to the south and looked at her with a subtle expression.


    Before Su Mu could react, he was hugged by him, and he looked very intimate with his arms around him.


    Su Mu was frightened at first, but was really unaccustomed to it, she screamed out loud.


    Fortunately, it was in the parking lot and there were no people, otherwise I thought I met a pervert.


    Ye Xiang Nanshou slid, and changed to holding her hand: "I''m so happy again, right?"


    Su Mu felt that he was really boring, and bit his lip: "You are so happy when you want to go south at night, and your whole family is happy."


    He looked at her with a smile in his eyes. For a while, he smiled and said: "My whole family is so happy, you didn''t see my mother being so happy every day."


    Su Mu felt that she had nothing in common with him, so she pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Ye Xiangnan thought she was very cute, so she reached out and lifted the palm of her hand: "Why, shy?"


    This is similar to talking about love, and it is the first time for Ye Gongzi.


    Qin Yihuan and Qin Yihuan grew up since childhood. Everything seems to be natural. Everyone thinks that they will be together in the future, so they are not very close.


    But he had a different feeling towards Su Mu, probably because he felt that she was his now, so he did whatever he wanted, and didn''t even think about other things.


    This sense of belonging, for Ye Gongzi, feels good.


    Su Mu only thought he was bored, and wanted to withdraw his hand, but he refused.


    He held it firmly and hooked his lower lip: "How many women want me to be treated like this, you are good, as if I had some disease."


    Su Mu''s mouth didn''t forgive him, "It''s not surprising that you are sick in your life style."


    "What about you?" Ye Xiangnan asked rhetorically, with a smile on his face.


    Su Mu was a little annoyed: "I am very clean and self-love."


    He looked at her and said very slowly: "If I had, you would have been infected."


    Su Mu...


    Her face was a bit hot, and she didn''t know if it was red, so she could only cover her face and walk forward.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled, stretched out her hand to hold her, "What are you running?"


    Su Mu was pulled back by him, and couldn''t move, so she could only stare at him.


    "Still shy?" He looked good again.


    It''s really the same as washing the sauna.


    Su Mu looked at him and asked what was in her heart: "Ye Xiangnan, are you... you are used to it?"


    A noble man like him, who looks good and is usually busy, shouldn''t he find a wife who is right?

 Chapter 4591： Suddenly want to spoil her 5

    She couldn''t get into his eyes at all, she really didn''t know what he was insisting on.


    Ye Xiangnan glanced at her, "If you don''t want me to leave you here, you''d better shut up immediately."


    Ok.


    Su Mu didn''t want to mess with him either.


    But she suddenly thought, why should she go to the banquet with him?


    When asked this way, Ye Xiangnan''s expression was a little funny: "You are my wife and you are not going. Will you let me take Secretary Li?"


    In private occasions, he did not have a woman to take, so he took a secretary, would he be laughed to death?


    Su Mu thought of Ye Xun, and Ye Xun must go there too. In order to prevent others from criticizing Ye Xun, she thought she should accompany Ye Xiang to go south, as if she was with Ye Xun.


    She thought it would be fine to buy a set, but after Ye Xiangnan took her to Chanel, he picked up a dozen sets for her.


    Moreover, he has a very good vision, and he tried several sets, and his temperament is even better.


    Ye Xiangnan helped her choose some accessories, such as necklaces and earrings, Su Mu was particularly suitable.


    The shopping guide lady couldn''t help but admire: "This lady is really the most suitable for Chanel I have seen. Really, every piece on her body is a boutique."


    "Let''s pack it all in." Ye Xiangnan said quietly.


    The shopping guide lady is overjoyed, knowing that these are almost one million.


    Wrap them together, Ye Xiangnan filled in her address, anyway, every time she wears a set, she doesn''t need to take it back when she wears it back.


    This is his selfishness


    It was a gloomy mind, but it was a pity that Su Mu couldn''t feel it.


    She thought, that''s it, but Ye Xiangnan seemed to want to go shopping very much. The early winter had arrived, and he took her to relatively cheap brands and picked some daily wear.


    Not very ostentatious, but more decent than her.


    Su Mu''s clothes are clean and tidy, but most of them are around a hundred yuan.


    And the cheapest ordinary items of this shopping mall brand are thousands of dollars. Ye Gongzi is like no money. Each brand picks about ten pieces, which add up to fifty pieces. Clothes, shoes and coats are worn in winter. There are down.


    He even helped her buy a sturdy suitcase.


    "Go on a business trip with someone, don''t lose my face." He said so.


    Su Mu was standing there at the time, listening to him saying such venomous words, she felt unspeakable in her heart.


    She was in a daze, she felt that she and Ye Xiangnan were getting too close and too fast.


    She was even a little scared, afraid of feeling out of control like this.


    Su Mu knew too well that people like Ye Xiangnan had too much, and he could find everything he wanted.


    He has wealth, he has good looks, he has everything he wants, he wants a woman''s heart, he can use these things he has to get, and get faster than anyone else.


    Then, get tired, throw it away.


    Go to the next round of the game.


    Su Mu is very afraid of himself, becoming his game.


    She dared not be tempted.


    But she knows that no woman can remain indifferent after facing such love.


    She too.


    And she is a woman who has been poor for a long time.


    Su Mu once again lamented that he was so poor.


    Ye Xiangnan asked the shopping guide lady to help him carry the things to the parking lot. The back seat was full, and the envied little eyes of the shopping guide lady.


    Ye Xiangnan closed the car door and said to Su Mu who was beside him while wearing his seat belt: ¡®I¡¯m so happy, right? No man has ever spoiled you like this, right? ¡¯

 Chapter 4592： Suddenly want to spoil her 6

    Su Mu looked away, "You take it back."


    "Duplicity." He suddenly leaned over: "You really don''t want me, Su Mu, do you know how many women in City B want me to be her man?"


    Su Mu was taken aback and moved back instinctively, but when he stepped back, he realized that he was wearing a seat belt, and there was no way to come over.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled badly again: "You are afraid of me."


    Su Mu''s mouth is of course hard: "I am not afraid of you."


    With a faint sound, his seat belt was unfastened, and the car was dark again. He seemed to be leaning over at any time.


    Su Mu suddenly hugged her head and screamed.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t move anymore, chuckled softly, "So afraid of me?"


    In fact, he had long discovered that Su Mu was a little afraid of him.


    I''m afraid of his approach, probably because the memory of the past is not so good. Thinking about it, it still hurts people.


    He is not only her a woman, but Su Mu is his first woman.


    He is also the only man in Su Mu, he doesn''t know why, he cares a lot.


    If she gave birth to Ye Xun and stayed with Shen Wenxuan again, he thought he probably wouldn''t insist on marrying her so much. This is the root of a man''s inferiority. You can be non-specific, but the woman you marry must be clean.


    Cleanliness is Su Mu''s greatest strength, and he can feel it without investigating.


    She only had him.


    Ye Xiangnan sat back, fastened his seat belt again, and chuckled straight out: "I have never seen a person as brave as you."


    Su Mu came slowly, bit her lower lip, and didn''t want to bother him.


    The two laughed and the other angry, awkwardly like a young couple.


    At this moment, Ye Xiangnan''s gaze suddenly straightened, and he quietly looked in the direction ahead.


    His expression was very focused, as if he didn''t exist around him, and it was as if he had forgotten that Su Mu was by his side.


    Su Mu followed his gaze and saw the car in front. The door opened, and a tall man was helping a woman to get into the car.


    The two Su Mu also knew each other, the newly married Shen Ting and Qin Yihuan.


    Qin Yihuan is pregnant, so Shen Ting treats his wife more considerately.


    Su Mu turned his head to the side again, just as the car lights outside swept across, sweeping the face of Wang Nan overnight.


    I can find a touch of pain and nostalgia on his face.


    Su Mu''s heart suddenly became cold.


    She clenched her fingers, and all the things she had picked up before were all cold.


    He loves Qin Yihuan, and it doesn''t matter more or less about other women except Qin Yihuan. She Su Mu just happened to have a child with him, how could she think that he loved her.


    In fact, it was just a whim.


    The corners of her mouth were tightened, and she smiled lightly, laughing at her own wits.


    In just a few seconds, Su Mu''s inner slightness returned to stagnant water.


    He always felt that she didn''t love him.


    Why should she love him?


    A man just treats you as a tool for childbirth. If you marry you, you''d better stay at home as a babysitter. If you are happy, I will coax you to buy things for you, and then give you endless money. Is such a man worthy of her love?


    Love is equal, it is a process of constant giving and asking.


    Su Mu felt that between her and Ye Xiangnan, there was no way to talk about the word of love.


    This is the case now.


    Ye Xiangnan finally retracted his eyes because the car in front drove away.


    But his mood has not calmed down yet.


    Su Mu said softly: "Do you want me to drive?"


    "No." His voice was faint, and it seemed that the mood to laugh with her was gone.

 Chapter 4593： Do you know how many women are waiting for me 1

    Su Mu''s heart was clear. When he saw Qin Yihuan, everything was back to its original form.


    She can also understand why Qin Yihuan had to drink on the day of his wedding, and why he took her to the villa.


    She was a little bit ashamed, and even the things he bought in this car became a tool to humiliate her.


    He kept saying that she was his wife, but she really was nothing.


    On the way back to **** her, neither of them spoke, especially Ye Xiangnan propped one hand on the window of the car and held the steering wheel with the other. The window was open.


    Su Mu was a little cold, but she didn''t remind him.


    When she got out of the car, she hit two spray Ts, which was considered as a complete cold.


    Ye Xiangnan got off the car and looked at her: "Su Mu, are you a fool, won''t you remind me when the car is cold?"


    Su Mu smiled and said nothing.


    She only took a notebook and didn''t ask for any other clothes.


    At this time, when she took those home, it was a bit cheap.


    Women accept a man''s things, generally because they like him.


    She went upstairs and disappeared on the old stairs.


    Ye Xiangnan''s mind finally became clearer, and he punched the body.


    Su Mu''s eyes just now seemed to be looking at some virus.


    Yes, he couldn''t help feeling a little when he met Yihuan, after all, it was a relationship for so many years.


    Su Mu saw Shen Wenxuan herself, not because of her affectionate look, he did not get angry with her.


    Looking at the contents of a car, did she decide not to?


    Just thinking about it, there was another footstep on the stairs.


    He raised his eyes and saw that Su Mu had come down again.


    Ye Xiangnan watched her, Su Mu had a card in his hand, and she gently placed it in the palm of his hand: "The password is Ye Xun¡¯s birthday. I only have so much. I may lose two to three thousand yuan in the future. I will pay it back."


    Ye Xiangnan looked at the card in his hand, as if it were hot.


    He frowned: "Do you have to count clearly with me?"


    Su Mu pursed the corner of her mouth, "I just don''t think I should accept your gift."


    After speaking, her body was thrown to the side of the body, and then his solid body came to trap her.


    "Su Mu, what are you doing so noble and noble? Do you feel that you have taken Ye Xun for a change and you have exchanged something for yourself? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m superior when you¡¯re with me? You will use your identity to draw the line. Yes, we have no emotional foundation, but I am treating you seriously. You quarreled with me because of a little thing today. Do you find it interesting and decent? Or do you think men are talented? Will not be tired, and always put women''s little feelings first?"


    Su Mu''s bones were hurting, but she didn''t care at all, just smiled: "Mr. Ye, what you are doing now is to be superior."


    "You did that too," he said harshly, glaring at her.


    He didn''t know what to do with her, he just thought she was hateful.


    He told her that he was serious and wanted to treat her as his wife seriously.


    They all liked others, he can give her time, but why can''t she?


    Ye Xiangnan thought of this, and her heart suddenly went cold.


    He suddenly felt meaningless.


    He is Ye Xiangnan, the president of Starlight. He chases a woman who doesn''t like him or even hates him like this. They have a child, but she doesn''t want to give each other a chance at all.

 Chapter 4594： Do you know how many women are waiting for me 2

    No matter what he does, no matter how well he does, as long as there is something that is not as good as she wants, she will totally deny it.


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice cooled down, and the expression on her face seemed to have made a certain decision.


    He said quietly, "Just so."


    He put her card back in her hand and took a step back: ¡®Miss Su, you will only be Ye Xun¡¯s mother in the future. If you want a divorce certificate, you can give it to you tomorrow. ¡¯


    He was really angry. After speaking, he saw Su Mu still leaning on the car and gently pulled her away.


    He glanced at her deeply, then opened the door and got into the car.


    The car drove away quickly, leaving Su Mu standing there alone.


    She knew that Yi Ye Xiang Nan''s temper would not return.


    She knew that she was arrogant and arrogant in his opinion, but in Su Mu''s heart, they were just two people who didn''t love each other, and there was no need to be tied together.


    In fact, what she didn''t know was that she was just afraid of being hurt.


    I''m afraid that I will give my heart to a man like Ye Xiangnan and won''t be able to get it back. I''m afraid that he will get tired and trample her heart on the ground wantonly.


    Standing in the night breeze, Su Mu felt a little cold.


    She walked back slowly, knowing that this time they probably didn''t need to meet, but they did, and it was for Ye Xun''s business.


    Ye Xiangnan drove the car, a bit hot.


    Didn''t he just give Yihuan a few glances, he admitted that he was lost for a while.


    What is Su Mu?


    Between husband and wife, can''t there be any tolerance?


    He always makes her happy, always thinking of making her happy, is he so selfish that he only thinks about his own man?


    Su Mu is.


    She is a woman who only thinks about her own happiness, she only cares about her own mood.


    It''s scum!


    Scum!


    Young Master Ye Gui thought angrily, he also felt that he cared a little too much about her.


    Su Mu, what she has, is also worthy of him.


    After thinking about it, I went to the bar and drank late at night.


    But this night, when a woman came to tease, he didn''t respond, and a cold face scared away the women who came near.


    Ye Xiangnan drank a lot, but still drove to Su Mu''s downstairs.


    He didn''t go upstairs, just stood in the night breeze, as if forcing himself to wake up.


    When he woke up, he told himself that it was just a woman.


    And she was an incredibly stubborn woman who would shake her face at every turn.


    Being with such a woman would be very tired and hard...Why should he?


    Ye Xiangnan leaned on the car, lit a cigarette, smoked slowly, and stayed like this until dawn.


    Su Mu didn''t sleep well either. After waking up, he dumped the garbage from the previous day. When he got downstairs, he saw Ye Xiangnan.


    Did he stand all night?


    The jacket was probably left in the car, and there was a black shirt on him. When he approached, he smelled of alcohol.


    Ye Xiangnan stared at her and said calmly: "I also thought about it. We are really not suitable. There is no need to get together. Su Mu, whoever you are with in the future is up to you, even Shen Wenxuan! I''m not waiting anymore."


    When he finished speaking, he opened the door and got on the car, and the car left.


    Su Mu lowered his eyes, and there was a trace of tears in his eyes.


    There was also some itching in the throat. She didn''t say anything, but slowly took out the garbage.


    Later, Ye Zhenggang''s birthday banquet, she did not go.


    It was not Secretary Li who went to Lin Lu.


    It was Ye Fen who called and said that Lin Lu had transferred it back.


    Su Mu didn''t know if Ye Xiangnan and Lin Lu were together again. The only thing she could be sure of was that he did it for her, and that was to give her a good show.

 Chapter 4595： Do you know how many women are waiting for me? 3

    She said thank you to Ye Wei on the phone, and then said they would not be together.


    The fact that Ye Xiang transferred back to Lin Lu from the south was made known to everyone.


    Shen Wenxuan naturally knows that now he really wants to go but can''t go. Lawyer Chen has a car accident and his legs are not good enough. If he is not good for a year or two, he will not be able to go well for the time being. I don''t want to bother.


    Shen Wenxuan could not leave for the time being, and took over the work of Lawyer Chen. Actually, he had a lot of contact with Ye Xiangnan.


    On this day, after Shen Wenxuan handed over his official business and was about to leave, Ye Xiangnan stopped him.


    "Nightclub, what else do you have?" Shen Wenxuan was completely business-like.


    Ye Xiangnan put the golden pen in his hand: "Do something for me."


    Shen Wenxuan waited for him to speak.


    He had a hunch that it was about Su Mu. Ye Xiangnan attended the family banquet and brought Lin Lu openly. Everyone in Starlight probably knew about this, and Su Mu should have known it too.


    Inwardly, Shen Wenxuan was a little angry, but Ye Xiangnan was his boss. In the company, he could only hide his emotions.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at him, "Contact Ms. Su for divorce for me. There is no special preparation for the agreement. She is very honorable and will not ask me a dime, and I am not going to give her a dime."


    The latter words are very personal and very annoying: "After the divorce between Miss Su and I, I will not take care of her private affairs, so you can take care of her lawyer Shen."


    Shen Wenxuan clenched his fists: "Su Mu is not an object. You can divorce her, but you have no right to decide her other things."


    He suddenly understood why Su Mu and Ye Xiangnan could not get together because they were unequal. In Ye Xiangnan''s mood, she was always a woman who could come and go, she didn¡¯t have what she deserved. Respect.


    Shen Wenxuan could not be with Su Mu, but he could not tolerate others insulting her.


    Especially Ye Xiang Nan Mingming got her, and talked about her in that light tone.


    Lawyer Shen couldn''t bear it, and shook his fist at the nightclub. The two men fought hard for Su Mu in the Starlight President''s Office. They fought fiercely, and everyone knew it.


    Finally, Su Mu came over, Ye Wei called.


    The scene in the starlight is a bit ugly.


    Both men were painted, their faces could not be seen.


    Lin Lu wanted to show it at this time, but Secretary Li kept her away skillfully.


    Just kidding, the president was fighting for Su Mu. It was obvious that he couldn''t forget, and he couldn''t show his face, but he beat his ex-boyfriend.


    What kind of Sao operation is this? What kind of brain circuit is this? Secretary Li can''t understand it anyway, but I think this emotional intelligence is not as good as children.


    The doctor in the company was testing the injuries of the two men. Fortunately, the injuries were not enough, but only skin injuries.


    Su Mu received a call from Ye Wei and probably guessed why Shen Wenxuan did it.


    So she went.


    After Secretary Li opened the door for her, she walked in.


    I haven''t seen each other for many days, and Ye Xiangnan finds that she has lost weight again.


    He frowned.


    Su Mu and Sister Hong went on a business trip and only came back this morning. They came here as soon as they came back and saw this scene.


    She walked to Shen Wenxuan and sighed softly: "In the future, don''t do this anymore."


    Ye Xiangnan''s face was not so good, and Secretary Li was about to cry.


    Miss Su, would you please comfort the president, don''t just look at your ex-boyfriend, the whole company will be ruined if you leave.

 Chapter 4596： Do you know how many women are waiting for me 4

    Take Lin Lu, for example. Although he went to a family dinner and was transferred back to the company, I thought it was a good day.


    Bah, she was the most unlucky.


    Most of the nightclub anger comes from her.


    Secretary Li had every reason to believe that if it were not for the small hope, Lin Lu would have stopped doing it.


    At the same time, she also admired Lin Lu very much, and she was really able to bear it. During the meeting, Lin Lu had to cry several times, and abruptly tolerated the tears.


    But she admired Su Mu more, and she was always angry with her tomorrow night, but it was Lin Lu who was scolded and Lawyer Shen was beaten.


    It''s really distressing to see how this handsome face of Lawyer Shen is hurt!


    Secretary Li said untimely.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw her boss''s face darkened. She immediately lost her mind. She shouldn''t feel sorry for Lawyer Shen at this time, she should feel sorry for the nightclub.


    After Su Mu and Shen Wenxuan finished talking, they turned around and looked at Ye Xiangnan: "Isn''t it just signing the divorce certificate? I will sign it. Besides, I won''t want you for a dime, so don''t embarrass others."


    Ye Xiangnan said sourly, "Do you feel bad?"


    Secretary Li couldn''t listen anymore.


    Is this a nightclub?


    Ye Xiu was also there, and she looked at Secretary Li and was ashamed of her brother.


    Obviously I care, I have to be hard-headed, and what kind of divorce certificate has to be signed. How long did it take to deceive people last time, and I have to leave after only a few days, just like running a house.


    The speed that children love the new and dislike the old will not be so fast.


    After Ye Xiangnan finished speaking, he thought that Su Mu would not dare to reply in front of others, after all, she was considered a married woman.


    But he really underestimated Su Mu, she actually returned, and she was very rude: "Yes, I feel distressed, how about it?"


    Ye Xiangnan''s face was so ugly that he could choke her to death on the spot. He almost squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "Is that right? That''s great. You can go wherever you want to sign, and you can do it with anyone." ."


    Shen Wenxuan almost rushed forward again, Su Mu stood in front of him, and his voice was calm: "No need to do this. Just sign."


    As she spoke, she stared at Ye Xiangnan.


    They have been missing for almost ten days, and she had already thought about it, he would let her sign this.


    In fact, she gave up on him since he took Lin Lu to the family dinner.


    This is plainly slapped her face.


    If Su Mu didn''t sign, it would be too cheap.


    She looked at Ye Xiangnan very calmly, then turned around and said to Shen Wenxuan, "Lawyer Shen, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    After she finished speaking, Ye Xiu said in a low voice: "Sister-in-law, think about it clearly."


    Su Mu shook his head and said nothing.


    After several mischiefs, where can she and Ye Xiangnan get together.


    Shen Wenxuan went to his office, asked the secretary to prepare the documents, and put them on the desk when he brought them back.


    Su Mu signed her name without thinking, and pushed it to Ye Xiangnan.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her signature and squinted slightly.


    She doesn''t procrastinate!


    It''s not wrong. He said to let her be free. Of course, she couldn''t wait to be with a certain man. After signing, no one can stop them anymore.


    So, he also signed.


    Screwed on the gold pen, "Lawyer Shen, go ahead and notify Miss Shen to come and pick it up when you are done.


    His tone was particularly cold.


    Su Mu pursed her lips, but didn''t care.


    Anyway, I had already said yes, anyway, this certificate was originally for Ye Xun to go to school.

 Chapter 4597： Do you know how many women are waiting for me 5

    Now I signed and left, there was nothing.


    They have never started.


    However, Shen Wenxuan refused. He said quietly, "The nightclub should arrange for others to do this thing. I am not a suitable candidate."


    Ye Xiangnan narrowed his eyes, and finally threw the file to Secretary Li: "Let the other secretaries do it."


    Secretary Li said yes, it was a bit embarrassing to take it out.


    This thing is like a hot potato, and no one knows what to do with it.


    Divorce a nightclub? Just kidding!


    Who dares to do it?


    The marriage certificate is something, but it took a lot of effort for the nightclub to deceive it.


    Anyway, Secretary Li didn''t believe it. She went out and weighed things up, and finally decided to put the matter down first. Maybe the nightclub would regret it again when she turned around. This kind of thing is often done in nightclubs.


    Before meeting Miss Su, Ye was always a handsome father-in-law. After meeting Miss Su, she was an intermittent mental patient.


    The patient needs to be comforted.


    Secretary Li went out for a while and came back, but the master has already left, leaving the nightclub and Miss Ye Wei.


    Secretary Li went in, thinking about Nan to watch her at night: "Is it done?"


    Secretary Li nodded vaguely: "Yes the nightclub."


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice was faint, "That''s it, you go out first."


    Before Secretary Li left, she exchanged glances with Ye Wei. When she knew she was accidentally caught by the nightclub, a pillow was smashed over, "I''m not leaving yet."


    Secretary Li is funny, is the night club angry at this time and become a little princess?


    When she went out, Ye Xiu made an excuse, and the two got together.


    "Shen Wenxuan left, my sister-in-law followed, saying that she was taking him to the hospital." Ye Wei sighed: "Well, my sister-in-law used to have to avoid it. At this moment, my brother said he wants to divorce. It''s just right, it''s fair and honest! It¡¯s so convenient for unmarried girls."


    Secretary Li smiled and agreed: "If it wasn''t. The nightclub is sulking there now."


    Ye Hui also smiled, "My brother is a dead duck with a hard-mouthed mouth, so he can''t bear it. It''s fine to make a mess of little things, and he has to have the temper of a young master."


    Secretary Li smiled: "Miss Su doesn''t like his suit very much."


    "It''s more than just not eating, it''s absolutely disgusting." Ye Hui sighed: "By the way, you won''t really hand over the documents to the legal team, right? It''s hard to look back after signing this word."


    Secretary Li gave a mysterious smile, and Ye Hui understood.


    She admired Secretary Li, "It''s just a god, the roundworm in my brother''s stomach."


    Secretary Li smiled, "Being a secretary, you still have to have eyesight at this point."


    Ye Xiu still wanted to talk to her, but thinking about being out for a long time, for fear that Ye Xi Nan was suspicious, so Zi went back again.


    In the huge office, there is no one else at this time.


    Ye Xiangnan was lying on the sofa entirely, unable to look at his face.


    Ye Wei sat next to him, touched the corner of his mouth with her finger, and whispered, "Brother, or I will take you to the hospital too, maybe I can meet my sister-in-law by chance."


    "Sister-in-law?" Ye Xiangnan voiced coldly, "Which kind of sister is your sister-in-law, now I''m out with the wild man outside, am I her husband?"


    "The child is born, can''t it?" Ye Xiu was very temperamental, and took his hand: "Are you really willing to give your sister-in-law? She and Shen Wenxuan are first love. In case the two can''t help themselves... "

 Chapter 4598： The nightclub is still jealous 1

    "She can go wherever she likes." Ye Xiangnan probably has a real temper, and this bit of agitation doesn''t work.


    At this moment, Ye Xiu was a little confused, did her elder brother really give up?


    She leaned on her brother and looked at him without speaking.


    Ye Xiangnan loves her sister after all, and reaches out and touches her little face: "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiu leaned her face on his heart. They were so close when they were young. Ye Xiu said quietly, "Brother, I''m afraid you won''t find someone you like."


    Ye Xiangnan is a very picky person. Since childhood, apart from Qin Yihuan, he has never seen him like others, and he didn''t care about the women before.


    But she feels that Su Mu is different, and sister Yi Huan is different, and Ye Wei can''t tell the difference, but she feels that her brother might regret it after giving up.


    Feeling her emotions, Ye Xiangnan''s heart was a little soft. This silly sister, she couldn''t take care of herself, and she was worried about him.


    He was lying down, looking at the ceiling with his eyes, and said something truthful: "Ye Xiu, Su Mu and I are probably really not suitable, she is too strong."


    "There are so many gentle and lovely women, why don''t you like your brother?" Ye Wei stood up and stared at him.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t want to talk with his sister anymore, just thinking that Su Mu was with Shen Wenxuan and kissed me in the hospital, his tooth hurts.


    ¡®Okay, boy, let me sleep for a while. He closed his eyes and patted Ye Wei''s head, "Also don''t tell my parents about my fight."


    Ye Yan stared at him, but said nothing in the end.


    In the hospital, after Shen Wenxuan checked, he found that there was a slight fracture of the hand bone. After the treatment, he said that he would invite Su Mu to dinner.


    Su Mu did not refuse.


    They are actually like old friends, and Su Mu''s divorce will not affect their relationship.


    He also has a girlfriend. The relationship is not bad or not. Shen Wenxuan is not proactive enough, and probably ends up without a problem.


    Walking on, I arrived near the school where I used to study.


    The long streets are lined with plane trees, and the leaves have fallen out in the early winter.


    There were also some fallen leaves on the ground by the side of the road, which made a rustling sound as soon as they stepped on it.


    "I don''t know if that restaurant is still there." Shen Wenxuan said quietly, then turned his face to look at Su Mu, his face was smiling and nostalgic.


    Su Mu also smiled: "Go and see?"


    After walking for about five minutes, I arrived at the seafood restaurant.


    Business is still as good as before. At 8 o''clock in the evening, I sat full, and the boss¡¯s wife was still the same one before. She has an amazing memory. When Su Mu and Shen Wenxuan came in, she wiped her aprons and said, "These years, You are still together."


    Su Mu was a little uncomfortable, but Shen Wenxuan did not deny it.


    It''s just a stranger, no explanation is needed.


    The proprietress gave a place, took a small book to order food, and babbled at the same time, "At that time, little girl, you were sick when you dropped out of school. Every time Mr. Shen came over, you would order food for two. Let us eat if he leaves, he is really a good person. By the way, are you married now?"


    Su Mu was a little startled, looking at Shen Wenxuan.


    Shen Wenxuan poured tea for her, raised his eyes and said to the proprietress: "Not yet. The food is still the same, and two more bottles of beer."


    The proprietress quickly took two bottles of sprinkles, and while opening the bottles for them, she said, "We should celebrate the reunion after a long time. It''s cold, so I''m a little bit plain."

 Chapter 4599： The nightclub is still jealous 2

    Shen Wenxuan stopped: "She can''t drink too much."


    The lady boss said with a look of understanding: "I love my wife, I understand."


    Shen Wenxuan did not explain, and Su Mu did not speak either.


    Here, it is the same as before, and they are also the same as before. It is good not to be a couple and be old friends.


    It was cold, and I asked for a pot of sheep scorpions. It was slightly spicy, and my nose was sweating, but it was very enjoyable.


    "The signature here." The proprietress was very interested in their table and proactively said: "Miss Su, you haven''t been here for many years. The taste of this dish is good. Mr. Shen will order one every year after graduation. Today¡¯s cold weather is most suitable for listening, and the atmosphere is lively."


    Su Mu smiled.


    The taste is good, but it is a bit spicy, and after a while, the whole body is sweaty.


    Su Mu looked at Shen Wenxuan and smiled: "Aren''t you not eating spicy food?"


    Shen Wenxuan said softly: "Don''t you like it?"


    Su Mu didn''t say anything, and continued to eat hot pot.


    It was almost ten o''clock after eating. Shen Wenxuan injured his hand and couldn''t drive. In addition, he drank beer. In the end, Su Mu sent him downstairs to his apartment before he drove home.


    When she was about to get in the car, Shen Wenxuan stopped her.


    Su Mu turned around.


    "Su Mu, go to school to see if you have time." He said softly.


    Su Mu smiled: "If you have time."


    However, they all knew it was impossible, their memories belonged to the school.


    Even if there is no night to miss, they are unlikely to be together, Su Mu is considered a married and divorced woman, and has a child, unless Shen Wenxuan is completely separated from the family, otherwise it is impossible to be with Su Mu.


    He was willing, but he was wronged by Su Mu.


    He didn''t want to do this.


    Shen Wenxuan wanted to take care of her, but he swallowed again after the words reached his lips.


    She is proud, and he has no stand.


    Today, they can only be old friends.


    Su Mu still got in the car. When the car drove away, she looked out the window and bit her fingernails.


    The driver in front smiled: "Little girl, was this your boyfriend just now? He is handsome, and the house he lives in is good, rich, right?"


    "Just an old classmate." Su Mu whispered.


    The driver probably knew something, and stopped speaking.


    The car stopped downstairs, Su Mu paid and was about to go upstairs.


    I saw a very awkward car parked there, Ye Xiangnan leaning on the door.


    Su Mu pretended not to see it, and walked upstairs.


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice was yin and yang strange: "I can''t wait to go on a date after I signed it? Don''t forget that Shen Wenxuan still has a girlfriend."


    Su Mu thinks he is boring: "If the nightclub develops idle, you can find a few models and drink a little wine. It is better than here."


    "That''s right." He actually nodded: "What am I doing here, do you catch the rape? It''s not my wife."


    He said, opened the door and got into the car and left.


    Su Mu felt that he was ill, so he ignored him and went home.


    Go back and open the door, just stay there.


    All the things he bought for her are all piled up here.


    Su Mu called Ye Xiangnan with a stiff voice: "How can you have the keys to my house."


    "This is not the point." His voice was colder than hers: "The point is that these are my gifts. If you don''t like it, just throw it away, and don''t ask me again."


    Su Mu bit her lip, "Then thank you Mr. Ye."


    Naturally, she wouldn''t want these things, and in the end she just packed them up in the corner.

 Chapter 4600： The nightclub is still jealous 3

    Su Mu was a little tired and had been busy all day.


    Later, she and Ye Xiangnan seemed to have no intersection, and even when she went to Wenyuan, she rarely met him.


    Even when he met, he pretended not to see her and passed by.


    Every time, the atmosphere was quite fascinating, and Wen Yuan had no choice but to take the two children. She sighed and felt that the two children were also unfate.


    Ye Mubai didn''t express any opinions, just looked at his own magazine.


    Wen Yuan took the magazine out of his hand and bit his lip: "You said that the two children worked well before, but now it¡¯s like this. I heard Ye Wei say that the divorce agreement was signed, if it weren¡¯t for Secretary Li¡¯s deduction. Now, our daughter-in-law flew away."


    "Isn''t it flying yet?" Ye Mubai looked at his wife with a helpless expression: "What are you anxious, you don''t think your son is willing to let him go, Su Mu is fine, he called him only if he was entangled in it. A bad luck."


    Wen Yuan felt uncomfortable with this, and he didn''t hurt his son too much.


    But if you think about it carefully, there is no problem.


    Ye Mubai patted his wife''s hand: "Let him toss himself! If I say that he did it himself, wouldn¡¯t it be normal for a young couple to quarrel? It¡¯s better for the old man to bring a secretary to him than to bring Lin Lu. Ye Xun was so wronged that he cried, don¡¯t say It''s Su Mu. Xiang Nan is so domineering, it''s not that other girls can''t get married. "


    Ye Mubai said something fair: "It''s not Ye Xun, Su Mu doesn''t want to come to our house."


    Wen Yuan let out a long sigh. Later, she didn''t think about going to chat with Wen Yuan, trying to relieve their happy knots, and even arranged to eat at home, but these two are Wang Fu Jian Wang, and they are finished. Suddenly, one went to the company, and the other said he was going to interview.


    After a long time, Wen Yuan lost his confidence and told Ye Mubai to let them go. She really couldn''t control it.


    After a month of this, Su Mu suddenly remembered that the divorce certificate had not been completed yet. She didn''t want to call Ye Xiangnan. After thinking about it, she called Secretary Li.


    Secretary Li is such a clever person. I haven''t even asked about this in the nightclub this month. Obviously, I didn''t really want to get a divorce, but I just wanted Miss Su to take the initiative to ask for peace. That''s how rich men are.


    Secretary Li thought for a while, and immediately came up with an idea, "Miss Su, it''s already done, I will forget if I have a lot of things, or else, you come to Starlight to get it?"


    Su Mu is also a person who is very afraid of troublesome people. When she heard her say this, she arranged two o''clock in the afternoon the next day.


    As soon as Secretary Li hung up the phone, arrangements were made for a fake certificate.


    It''s not difficult, I''m afraid that someday Miss Su is going to marry someone, that matter will be serious.


    Of course, she made her own claim on this matter, and when the nightclub was angry, she didn''t touch the mold.


    Secretary Li went out, and things were done quickly, two thousand yuan, a fresh green notebook was placed in her drawer, and she waited for Su Mu to come and take it.


    There are rumors in the Sun newspaper that Su Mu is about to divorce the nightclub.


    This is really surprising news. Wasn''t it very affectionate a while ago? A divorce is about to happen all of a sudden?


    Du Meili was so happy that she always mentioned Ye Xiangnan''s derailment intentionally or unintentionally, and the pantry became a place for them to gossip after dinner.


    After Su Mu came to the newspaper, Du Meili''s number one imaginary enemy changed from Sister Hong to Su Mu.

 Chapter 4601： The nightclub is still jealous 4

    After Su Mu came to the newspaper, Du Meili''s number one imaginary enemy changed from Sister Hong to Su Mu.


    Because Su Mu has everything a woman dreams of, Du Meili wanted to find a rich man to marry after training for so long. She has good looks and figure, and she graduated from a prestigious university. After searching for many years, she did not find a decent man. Ten years old and still messing with an ugly man like Zhang Fucai, Su Mu is good. If he wants to have no body, he wants to look no good, and he has found such a superb man, how can he not hate him?


    Fortunately, it is about to divorce.


    Du Meili was very happy, "Have you heard that, her husband brought a little love from the past at the family banquet, and it was because of this."


    Du Meili¡¯s voice was full of gloat: "This woman, you can¡¯t be too strong. A man like Mr. Ye will know at a glance... You know, what''s the matter with raising a few women outside, why be so angry? I don¡¯t care if I am so angry, the man still has a good time outside, and he will divorce you if he is in a hurry."


    She spoke up. Sister Hong just came to pour water. Hearing this remark, she said coldly, "Du Meili, you shamelessly others want it. Are you addicted to being a junior, don¡¯t give other colleagues to If the strap is broken, the three views are not correct."


    Du Meili licked her hair: "He is defeated."


    After speaking, leave with amorous feelings.


    Xiaowen leaned over: "Sister Hong, don''t be angry with her. She is like this. She can''t eat grapes and says grapes are sour. I heard that she didn''t even look at her at the nightclub. She felt uncomfortable. Su Mu vented her breath. Now I heard that Su Mu is about to get a divorce. She dare to say that if she didn''t dare to let go of a fart before."


    Sister Hong glanced at her: "Xiaowen, you are good at psychology, change your name and go out with me?"


    Xiaowen shook his hand quickly: "I can''t, but Su Muqiang is better, right? Sister Hong?"


    Xiaowen is relatively simple, although she is a little hopeless, but she is simple. Sister Hong usually treats her well, so she just gave up treatment.


    Sister Hong glanced at her, and then sighed softly: "Su Mu is indeed quite competitive. The press release is well written this time, and the response from the outside is also good. You should learn more and don''t gossip all the time. , How many times have I said about business."


    Du Meili coldly snorted from a distance: "I really regard myself as the editor-in-chief. Can the social news section be the same as our entertainment version?"


    Xiaowen said haha: "Shexin is the positive energy of society, beautiful sister."


    Du Meili gave Xiaowen a fierce look and twisted to do something else.


    Sister Hong went over and patted Su Mu on the shoulder: "Is there no problem with work?"


    Su Mu raised her eyes: "It''s okay, Sister Hong, it''s fine."


    Sister Hong thought for a while, "You come to my office."


    Su Mu nodded and followed in.


    Sister Hong paid attention to her image outside, but she let herself go when she arrived in her office, lit a cigarette, took a sip and looked at Su Mu: "What''s the matter, I just leave when I leave? Don''t think about it?"


    Su Mu sat next to her and wanted to smoke a cigarette, but Sister Hong stopped: "Don''t develop bad habits. What a woman smokes like."


    Su Mu was speechless.


    Sister Hong is smoking herself?


    Sister Hong snatched the cigarette from her hand, lit it herself, and took a sip: "Am I still a woman?"


    She is not a woman, she is divorced, and she has no children.

 Chapter 4602： The nightclub is still jealous 5

    When I was with Zhang Fucai, I had children, but there was no need to be born without the conditions. Just that time, she lost the qualification to be a mother forever, and the **** man used this as an excuse to spend his life outside. , She divorced in anger.


    Divorced is good, divorced is very free, do not need to look at the face of the stinky man, will not wait for in-laws endlessly.


    Sister Hong thinks it''s pretty good, anyway, she likes this kind of life. Traveling is a matter of packing herself.


    But Su Mu is different. She has a son. Ye Xiangnan looks handsome and has a high status. He is different from Zhang Fucai''s old bastard. So why Hong Sister came to persuade her. Besides, she has some friendship with Wen Yuan. She didn''t say anything in the newspaper, and it was a kind of defense for Su Mu.


    After Sister Hong finished speaking, Su Mu was a little sad. She was not a gossip person, but she also heard something from Xiaowen. She didn''t expect that Hong Sister and Editor Zhang would have such a past, plus Du Meili, it was simply an ethical one. Big show.


    What made her the most unacceptable was that the three of them were still with colleagues. How could Sister Hong look at them every day like that?


    However, Su Muman admired Sister Hong, and editor Zhang was able to do business on the fly without complaining at all.


    Sister Hong seemed to see her thoughts and smiled softly: "Zhang Fucai is bald, is there anything I can''t let go of? There are so many small fresh meat outside, why hang on him? Not Su Mu?"


    Su Mu didn''t know if Sister Hong had ever loved that person, she thought she must have loved that person, otherwise Sister Hong would not become the Hong Sister she is today.


    Sister Hong finished smoking a cigarette and patted her shoulder: "Just say it, think about it again. I''m going out for a news run tonight, you go with me."


    Su Mu said yes, and when he went out, he saw Du Meili leaning against the office door.


    Du Meili''s eyes were gloomy: "Did that old witch speak ill of me?"


    Su Mu''s voice was faint: ¡®Senior Du, let¡¯s leave a little bit of leeway in the future. ¡¯


    Du Meili was so angry that her face changed: "Su Mu, you dare to teach me, what kind of nightmare you think you are, the nightclub doesn''t want you anymore, you are still arrogant here, there is no old witch guarding you. Thought you could stay in the newspaper office? Stop dreaming, you''ve already gone out."


    Su Mu didn''t want to care about her. Sister Hong was right. She was a lunatic.


    Obviously, a good hand has to be played in a sloppy hand.


    The two talked and brought in the editor.


    The editor-in-chief is very troublesome, Du Meili is now more and more ignorant of the importance, relying on his relationship with him to offend people.


    Even if Su Mu is divorced, she is the mother of the heir to the stars, and Du Meili is a fart.


    The price is sky-high, I don''t know what I''m thinking, I have Baba in my mind.


    And she was too ignorant, so she called him in the middle of the night, causing his new wife to quarrel with him every day, then he would think of Liu Hong, thinking of the early days when they started their business. Very considerate.


    It''s not like the man-in-law she is now, she was still pretty good-looking back then.


    He was not good and lost her.


    In this life, Sister Hong is a touch of cinnabar in Zhang Fucai''s heart. Du Meili is just a woman who has played with. It is just that Du Meili does not know men well, thinking that her beauty can eat Zhang Fucai to death, but they have been so many years. In fact, Zhang Fucai was already bored.

 Chapter 4603： The nightclub is still jealous 6

    It''s greasy. It''s not a loss for a man like him to find Du Meili. That''s what happened anyway.


    At both ends, the editor-in-chief felt that neither of them could not afford to offend, so he ran into the mud: "Don''t quarrel, you are not allowed to bring personal matters to the company in the future, Xiao Du, you come to my office."


    Du Meili twisted and smiled triumphantly at Su Mu.


    Su Mu didn''t say a word, and returned to his seat.


    Xiaowen whispered: "Stupid Su Mu, no matter what, you can''t get a divorce. You know it''s easy to step out, but it''s hard to step in again. How many people are staring at that position."


    Like her, she is very envious. The beauty of the nightclub alone is enough to make people drool.


    Rich, handsome, and tall, a superb man, Su Mu said that if he didn''t want it, he didn''t want it. This was too capricious.


    Xiaowen thinks it is really a waste. This man is different from things. He is not a thing. He said that he should not be transferable.


    Su Mu was doing her own thing and said softly, "I didn''t even think about going back."


    Xiaowen swallowed alive: "Su Mu, I think you have a special character, really, a special character."


    Su Mu smiled: "I just don''t want to wrong myself."


    He Ye Xiang Nan Jue split, and the only thing wronged was Ye Xun. No one told Ye Xun about this, for fear that he would not think about it, would be angry and sad.


    Thinking about this, Su Mu was still a little annoyed.


    In fact, she didn''t know how she fell out with Ye Xiangnan, just because he looked at Qin Yihuan for a few seconds, just because he missed Qin Yihuan?


    She rejects such a possibility and does not want to think too much.


    In the editor-in-chief''s office, there were no people around. Zhang Fucai first scolded Du Meili well, meaning that there was someone on Su Mu. If you don''t want to embarrass him, keep your mouth shut.


    Du Meili had to play a little bit, Zhang Fucai coaxed, and he did a good job once he came and went.


    Sister Hong sent the information, and as soon as I pushed the door, I saw the distress inside.


    Du Meili put his arms around Lao Zhang''s neck and looked at Sister Hong provocatively.


    Sister Hong didn¡¯t close the door either, she walked straight in, put the things on the table, paused and said, ¡°Zhang Fucai is getting older, not like a young man, the wife and children in the family are still counting on you to support you. It."


    Zhang Fucai has always been ashamed of Sister Hong, his pig face flushed red.


    Du Meili pulled him: "What are you afraid of! Aren''t you in charge here?"


    Zhang Fucai broke away from her and patted her clothes: "Your sister Hong is right. You need to take care of it when you get old."


    He chuckled twice.


    Sister Hong snorted: "Who is her Sister Hong? Your wife is."


    She said that she left. She saw a lot of this scene, and she was not afraid of smearing her eyes.


    Zhang Fucai''s mood wasn''t very good when Sister Hong left. Du Meili wanted to act like a baby with him. He waved his hand and blushed with a thick neck: "I''m in a bad mood, let me go out."


    Du Meili was stunned by the fierce look, she couldn''t believe that this short and fat man dared to speak to herself like this.


    He was too much.


    Du Meili bit her lip, tears rolled in her eyes, and stomped away bitterly.


    Originally, Zhang Fucai was going to chase after him, but after thinking about it, forget it, chase after something.


    He loves others, who will love him?


    Isn''t it a woman, after a few days, he will naturally come back obediently.

 Chapter 4604： The nightclub is still jealous 7

    Zhang Fucai no longer caught a cold with this woman, and the family members were not too concerned about it. In fact, it was his ex-wife that he could not let go of.


    The ex-wife is terrible. She usually looks at the man-in-law. When she smokes her cigarette and wears her skirt, she is willing to die.


    How could he not see it before?


    Sister Hong went out there, and Su Mu came over and asked her for a leave.


    Looking at her, Sister Hong probably guessed that it was related to Ye Xiangnan, and patted her on the shoulder: "Go, call me if you have anything."


    Su Mu was very grateful to Sister Hong, nodded and left the newspaper first.


    She has to go to Starlight to get a divorce certificate.


    I haven''t been a husband and wife, but I''m already divorced.


    When I arrived at the Starlight headquarters, Secretary Li had already waited there because I had an appointment in advance.


    Seeing Su Mu coming over, Secretary Li immediately ran over, "Miss Su, I''m sorry to let you come here in person."


    Su Mu smiled and said it was okay.


    Secretary Li was extremely cautious, and took Su Mu to the conference room, poured tea and ate snacks, but didn''t show evidence.


    Su Mu was a little anxious, and finally asked after half an hour: "Secretary Li, I''ll get the certificate."


    Secretary Li seemed to just remember, and smiled: "Of course I didn''t forget."


    After speaking, he went back and took a file bag and handed it to Su Mu.


    Su Mu opened it, and inside was a green notebook.


    When she looked at it, her throat seemed to be choking, and she couldn''t tell how she felt.


    At this moment, Ye Xiangnan came to the small conference room for a meeting, and was surrounded by a group of high-level people, about seven or eight.


    As soon as the door opened, everyone was stunned, including Ye Xiangnan.


    Secretary Li looked like a frightened Yazi, and immediately got up: "Nightclub, the meeting has begun? Miss Su came over to get something."


    Ye Xiangnan''s gaze fell on Su Mu''s hand, and then he raised his hand to signal the high-level people behind him to wait outside.


    The high-levels are also eye-catching, seeing the nightclub dealing with housework, how dare to stay there.


    When someone left, Secretary Li wanted Zi to go out too, and Ye Xiangnan stopped her directly: "Secretary Li, wait a minute."


    Secretary Li screamed, as if in the clouds and mist, and as if in a dream.


    Ye Xiangnan went over, took away the notebook from Su Mu, and raised it up: "Why don''t I have this?"


    He was a little shocked when he saw Su Mu, but he knew why she came.


    She really didn''t go to the Palace of the Three Treasures. She had nothing to do except divorce him. She usually hid when she looked at him. He thought she wanted to understand, so she came to get this.


    He questioned Secretary Li, who was trembling in his heart, but he firmly believed that he had done nothing wrong.


    He coughed lightly and squinted: "The nightclub has actually been set up a long time ago, but I forgot it."


    "Really?" Ye Xiangnan''s face was not very good, and then he returned the things to Su Mu: "Take it away, don''t lose it, rely on this to get along with your old friend."


    Secretary Li was stunned: When did the nightclub ever say such rough words?


    The atmosphere was a little confused, and Su Mu was not friendly, so he put the things away and choked back: "I''m bothered by the nightclub. I will definitely."


    "It''s better to be like this, otherwise it will disappoint Secretary Li''s kindness." Ye Xiang Nanyi pointed out, and then looked at Secretary Li.


    Secretary Li laughed extremely unnaturally, and she was afraid that the nightclub would say it.

 Chapter 4605： How to coax a woman? 1

    Secretary Li laughed extremely unnaturally, and she was afraid that the nightclub would say it out. Then she would have no face in front of Su Mu. If the nightclub didn¡¯t say it, it would have taken the matter, and then the two of them would fight. Getting up is also the responsibility of the nightclub.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t say it, but said quietly: "I took the things, and the two are cleared."


    He looked at Secretary Li: "Send off the guests."


    Secretary Li wailed, oh, and sent people away.


    On the other hand, Ye Xiangnan was in a meeting with the high-level staff, and the mood was not at all affected. The high-level people also thought in their hearts that probably the nightclub had already come out.


    It''s good, so I don''t have to be in a bad mood every day and take them out.


    As a subordinate, of course I dare not speak up, and this is just right now.


    But they also thought too well that the nightclub would never let their subordinates live too well. If they let go, then they would not let Secretary Li give Su Mu a false certificate.


    At the end of the Yexiangnan Conference, the middle and high-level leaders felt as if they had been hit by Frost one by one, unable to raise their heads.


    When going out, that looks even worse.


    Secretary Li is also very sorry, but it''s better than a real divorce. If you really get divorced, the nightclub will not be so easy.


    The entire Xingguang employees have had no good days. This is not the first time this has happened, and I want to know what kind of intrigue it is.


    Secretary Li smiled apologetically, and then followed.


    When he arrived at the president''s office, Ye Xiangnan turned to the side and looked at his secretary. After a while, he said quietly, "I''m bold enough. I''ve done it by cheating."


    Secretary Li said like an endorsement: "Nightclub, the lawyers in the legal team have not yet finished get off work. If the nightclub wants a green copy, you can get it after get off work."


    Ye Xiangnan stared at her: "I haven''t done it yet?"


    "I didn''t go..." Secretary Li muttered in his heart: I also guessed that it was like this. It doesn''t matter if you drag it for a while. Miss Su is not a person who will not leave, but I am afraid that you will not be lazy in the nightclub. Let Miss Gongsu go.


    She said so, Ye Xiangnan threw a stack of papers on the ground.


    Secretary Li was picking it up with a good temper while thinking to himself: It''s really duplicity. My temper is really bad, no wonder Miss Su doesn''t want to be with you.


    It smells so bad!


    If it weren''t for the high salary, she wouldn''t serve such an arrogant man!


    Secretary Li packed up his things and she was already smiling again: "I''m afraid you will regret it at the night club."


    "What do I regret?" Ye Xiang Nan Heng glanced over, then said again: "By the way, what did she say?"


    Secretary Li''s heart was funny, and she coughed softly: "I didn''t say anything, just was in a daze. It seemed that Miss Su was a little bit reluctant to nightclubs, but the nightclubs seemed too unfeeling. Girls, she was swept out of the house. I''m embarrassed to take the initiative to ask for peace. I changed someone else to hug my thighs long ago, but Miss Su is so spine, I don''t think she would be like this, so would you like to take the initiative in the nightclub? Maybe please have a meal and send it away Whatever you spend, just reconcile."


    Think about it, the nightclub is about to have a birthday, and it''s deserted.


    Otherwise, take Lin Lu for her birthday?


    Speaking of Lin Lu, I don¡¯t know how miserable it was. Originally, the nightclub took her to the house banquet. She thought that Ye always really liked her. That day, she was ready not to go home. The dress was A very hot black skinny suit,

 Chapter 4607： How to coax a woman? 2

    But that night, the nightclub took her over and threw her to the table of distant relatives. She sat on the chairperson and got drunk, and finally was carried back by Wen Yuan.


    Lin Lu went home without any arrangements, and she was also very embarrassed.


    From that day on, I probably lost my mind, and I had to hide from the nightclub.


    After Secretary Li finished speaking, Ye Xiangnan snorted coldly: "Did I say I want to make peace with her?"


    Secretary Li gave a long cry: "I will go to the legal team at that nightclub."


    "Wait a minute." Ye Xiangnan stopped her.


    Secretary Li looked puzzled.


    Ye Xiangnan gave a light cough, "Just give her a chance."


    Secretary Li smiled: "Yes, I also think I have to give a chance. Miss Su is very smart, and she will want to understand that nightclubs are the man who loves her most."


    Ye Xiangnan threw the file over again: "When did I say I loved her?"


    Secretary Li said, as if he didn''t understand: "I don''t love it, then why don''t you let the legal team handle it, and why should you give it a chance?"


    Ye Xiangnan grinds his teeth and gritted his teeth: "Secretary Li, your courage is getting bigger and bigger."


    Secretary Li stood aggrieved: "Nightclub, this is not okay, that is not okay, I don¡¯t know what to do!


    She is also rare, with a hint of acting like a baby.


    Ye Xiangnan was dumbfounded, and it took him a long time to sigh, "Su Mu, this wife, is not as good as a secretary."


    Secretary Li had achieved his goal, picked up the file and ran out.


    At the door, her boss stopped her: "What flower is better for a woman?"


    Secretary Li smiled: "Red roses or lilies are good, Miss Su, I suggest Lily, it suits her temperament."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the nightclub eagerly, thinking that he would order it himself.


    But Ye Xiangnan pondered for a long time, then silently said in a low voice, "Go out."


    Seeing his appearance, Secretary Li was probably really angry with Su Mu.


    Both are angry, which is really difficult.


    After Secretary Li left, Ye Xiangnan went to the sofa and sat down, leaning on the back of the sofa.


    He recently fell ill.


    No, it''s psychologically sick.


    After falling out with Su Mu, he also deliberately went to find a woman, but he couldn''t get any energy up at all, and he didn''t have any thoughts. He thought there was something wrong with his physiology, but he couldn''t. It was normal.


    One day when he looked at what Su Mu had used, it was just...In short, it was normal.


    Taking Lin Lu to the family dinner is purely angry Su Mu.


    But Su Mu didn''t care at all, and he seemed to be the only one who was angry.


    Ye Xiang Nan Yue felt more angry, and in the days after that, he lingered in the night market of the wine bureau, and gradually forgot about Su Shu. Only when he saw Ye Xun did he think of such a man.


    A month later, he deliberately went to Li''s own office and knocked down on the desk: "Get your credentials this week."


    Secretary Li was surprised and stared at him for a long time.


    Ye Xiangnan seemed a little impatient, "Is there a problem?"


    Seeing his expression, Secretary Li seemed to have realized something, and his voice was slightly lighter: ¡®Yes, the nightclub, I see, it will be done this week. ¡¯


    Ye Xiangnan glanced at Secretary Li deeply, and said nothing.


    After he left, Secretary Li''s strength seemed to be exhausted. She knew very well in her heart that this time was really over, Ye always made up her mind to pull Su Mu out of her heart.


    A man like a nightclub probably doesn''t want to be pinned too much by a woman.

 Chapter 4608： How to coax a woman? 3

    Secretary Li thought to himself, the man became unfeeling, but he didn''t give the woman any way to survive.


    But this is good, Su Mu will be considered free in the future.


    Secretary Li went to handle it, and it was done quickly, and gave Ye Xiangnan two small green books.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t even think about giving it to Su Mu. Anyway, what she got in her heart was true, and it didn''t make any difference whether to give it or not.


    At night, he invited Qin Xuan to have a drink. Recently, he and Qin Xuan have gotten closer.


    There is no other reason, because Bai Anan is pregnant, Qin Xuan''s child.


    The two of them were also very wrangling. They obviously took the medicine. How did you know that Bai An''an bought the fake medicine. It''s all right now. The child has grown up in the stomach. If you don''t want to get it out, you can only get married.


    Because of this level, Ye Xiangnan has a feeling of knowing Qin Xuan. They were all accidentally recruited, but Qin Xuan was much happier than him. At least Bai An''an was a great beauty and a strong woman, but her temper was very tolerable. Only she could bear Qin Xuan''s.


    Su Mu, she didn''t see any strengths, a lot of weaknesses, and she didn''t know where her superiority and confidence came from.


    He was amused by his mother saying that Su Mu did a good job in the newspaper. How much money does he have a year?


    Good night Mrs. Ye was inappropriate, and she ran out to accompany the wine twice in three days, not knowing whether she was on the news or for socializing. He heard these gossips from Secretary Li. Secretary Li always said these at the root of his ears, and she didn''t know how she knew them.


    Later, he learned that Secretary Li and Su Mu had become best friends.


    He didn''t care, as long as it didn''t affect Secretary Li''s work.


    The night is a bit deep.


    Ye Xiangnan and Qin Xuan had no intention of continuing after drinking until eleven. One wife was going to get pregnant, and the other had to work tomorrow, so they were prepared to let the driver come to pick them up early.


    Qin Xuan left first, Ye Xiangnan was in the bathroom alone, preparing to wash his face before leaving.


    But only afterwards, he found that someone was washing his face there. He wanted to give up, but after thinking about it, he walked over.


    Su Mu was washing her face, she was drinking a little too much.


    The advertisements in the box have not enough interest. Sister Hong is socializing.


    Sister Hong is very strong. No matter how well they write this article, they have to get an advertisement for the newspaper. Otherwise, if someone reads it, if there is no income, the whole group will starve to death?


    In the past, Su Mu thought that running the news only needed to interview or write, but now she knows where it is so easy, and she has to attract advertisers to accompany someone to drink.


    Su Mu couldn''t accept it at first, but when she watched Sister Hong''s writing, her eyes were red, and she was still socializing at night, she felt that she was a little hypocritical.


    In fact, eating a meal is not a big deal.


    Su Mu was unable to drink enough, and Sister Hong had been helping her to stop her, she could see that she had suffered a lot.


    At this time Su Mu said that she quit, she couldn''t do it.


    Once, Sister Hong drank too much and leaned against the wall with a cigarette in her hand and said to Su Mu: "This line is actually like this. It''s not as simple as you think, and there are many sacrifices when necessary. ."


    Su Mu was a little surprised, she didn''t know.


    Sister Hong smiled: "Look at what you think. If you don''t want to, no one will push you. But if you want performance and want to be a well-known media person, you have to do that. Those who don''t have a background can only become someone else''s. Footstone, why do you think Du Meili wants to follow Zhang Fucai, because she doesn''t want to come out to accompany the wine, she only needs to accompany a man to follow him, get a name, and marry a good man."

 Chapter 4609： Will you accompany those stinky men? 1

    Sister Hong turned her head and said, "Su Mu, there is darkness everywhere. Those of us who write about the darkness are also in the darkness and there is nowhere to escape."


    Su Mu pursed her lips, without speaking for a long time.


    Sister Hong raised her head and spit out a cigarette ring: "It''s not as complicated as you think. If you are willing to take the big head, you don''t want to earn a dead salary just for drinking. In addition, the above must also be socialized, otherwise these things will let Do you write anything?"


    Sister Hong said, raising her head silently.


    Su Mu looked at her and suddenly understood.


    Sister Hong sacrificed herself for her ideals and for others.


    Last time they interviewed, Su Mu didn''t dare to ask if it wasn''t for Sister Hong''s contacts. These contacts were discussed at the wine table or where they came from.


    Sister Hong patted her: "Don''t be like this, you still have a son, right?"


    Su Mu was very sad. Sister Hong said that she didn''t like it, but she cared very much about her.


    At this time, she looked at Ye Xiangnan and felt more deeply in her heart.


    She thought of Sister Hong, and of those who needed to please her toasting. Do these people also include Ye Xiangnan? Did Ye Xiangnan also embarrass the female reporter?


    She lowered her eyes and didn''t mean to talk to him.


    Only after taking a step, someone caught her wrist, and then she Su Mu was thrown to the wall, she was thrown dizzy, and Ye Xiangnan trapped her.


    He was drinking.


    She turned her face away, her breathing was messy.


    Because she drank it too.


    Ye Xiang Nan was very angry, and stretched out his hand to pinch her chin without any weight: "Should I call you Miss Su or Mrs. Ye, eh?"


    In a place like the clubhouse, it was drunk like this, and there was a smell of smoke on her body, without thinking about who she was drinking with, he had already seen Liu Hong''s set.


    He used to think that she would not come out to socialize, but now, she is showing her face and wearing a skirt.


    What the **** is this, what dress do you wear in winter?


    Wear it for those old-fashioned ghosts?


    His gaze lowered, staring at the tight skirts on her for a long time.


    Su Mu was a little bit ashamed and angry: "Ye Xiangnan, let me go, you bastard."


    She had drunk, and she was already incapable of drinking, but at this time, she couldn''t get it out of her strength.


    Ye Xiangnan stared at her with a rare expression, and his eyes were even stranger: "When you drink, have you ever sat on someone else''s lap?"


    He has seen a lot of this kind of things, and has been embraced by many women.


    But ordinary women are inaccessible, and most of them are laughed at by his men.


    Is Su Mu doing things that women only do now? He felt crazy just thinking about it.


    She is... even if not his woman, she is Ye Xun''s mother.


    A good woman shouldn''t be entangled with men, shouldn''t fool around outside, drink like this, is it because those men make non-partial demands, she also agrees for performance?


    Ye Xiang Nan Yue wanted more and more fire, his face kept approaching, Su Mu kept retreating, and finally it was almost impossible to retreat.


    "Tell me, have you and other men..." He didn''t say the next few words, but she knew it, even though she drank a little.


    Su Mu opened his eyes wide, shy and angry, raising his hand to slap him.


    But Ye Xiangnan held her wrist without thinking about it and clasped it on top of her body...

 Chapter 4610： Will you accompany those stinky men too 2

    Then he lowered his head.


    Maybe it''s the effect of alcohol...


    Su Mu did not refuse after earning for a while, instead wrapped his hand around his neck.


    ...Harmony crawls over...


    When she woke up early in the morning, the light was so dazzling that she instinctively reached out to block it.


    When he returned to his senses, he immediately sat up.


    This is... the hotel bedroom?


    Su Mu looked down and looked around, remembering last night... she was with Ye Xiangnan.


    She bit her lip, remembering, but again heard a faint voice from outside.


    It was Ye Xiangnan, with an official tone, as if he was explaining something to Secretary Li.


    Su Mu bit her lip, gathered her bathrobe, and went out barefoot.


    She thought it was Secretary Li, but she didn''t expect it was Secretary Xiao, the second secretary, and there were several middle and high-level officials.


    What is particularly striking is that Shen Wenxuan is also among them.


    They were sitting on a set of sofas, as if they were in a meeting... When Su Mu looked at them, his head burst into confusion, and he didn''t even think of going back to the bedroom.


    At this time, all the people in the meeting heard her inhaling sound and looked over at the same time.


    Su Mu bit her lip, showing no complacency.


    She and Ye Xiangnan have already obtained the divorce certificate, and now they have been together for a night, and no one else would believe it if nothing happened. Besides, she didn''t know and couldn''t remember, she had some fragments of drinking.


    Obviously he also drank last night, why can she stand here now and she is in a panic?


    Shen Wenxuan''s eyes met Su Mu inadvertently, and Su Mu was particularly uncomfortable.


    "Sorry, I drank too much." As he said, he walked into the bedroom.


    Ye Xiangnan stared at her, then called Secretary Xiao, and ordered a few words lowly.


    Secretary Xiao was a little surprised and stared at the nightclub for a long time: "Nightclub, are you sure?"


    Ye Xiangnan said lightly: "Go."


    Secretary Xiao nodded and walked into the bedroom.


    The outside meeting continued.


    Su Mu just changed her clothes. With so many people in the hotel bedroom, she is not used to wearing bathrobes, even if no one can see it now.


    Secretary Xiao pushed the door in, and coughed slightly: "Miss Su."


    She was very emotional, she was the second secretary of the nightclub, and asked her to come here this morning instead of the confidant Secretary Li.


    When the nightclub used to treat Miss Su as a little baby, she wanted to have such close contact. It was absolutely impossible, but now it''s different. The nightclub doesn''t seem to care much about Miss Su''s meaning.


    Although the nightclub didn''t care, Secretary Xiao was still polite.


    Even if it is polite, it doesn''t sound good.


    "Ms. Su, what we mean by nightclub is to let you take your own medicine. If you are allergic, you will be reimbursed for medical expenses. And this is a check from last night..." Secretary Xiao pushed a check for 100,000 yuan to Su Mu, feeling a little bit shake.


    Su Mu''s temper is not very good, everyone knows this, so Secretary Xiao is a little scared.


    Su Mu stared at her, and then sighed: "Do you do what Ye Xiangnan wants you to do?"


    Secretary Xiao heard restraint in her tone, she couldn''t say anything, just smiled bitterly.


    The nightclub really loves Secretary Li. In today''s scene, if Secretary Li is not allowed to come, she has become cannon fodder.


    Su Mu lowered his eyes: "Let Mr. Ye come in, can you?"


    She was so polite that people couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Secretary Xiao, who was killed by Secretary Li in the company, can offend anyone but can¡¯t offend Miss Su.

 Chapter 4611： Will you accompany those stinky men 3

    Secretary Xiao, who was killed by Secretary Li in the company, can offend anyone but can''t offend Miss Su. Miss Su is Ye Xun''s mother. From now on, the company will be Ye Xun''s, so Su Mu can''t offend him.


    Secretary Xiao thought about it for a while, and he took the initiative to report to his work.


    Ye Xiangnan listened to Secretary Xiao''s words with a particularly impatient expression, and then left a group of high-levels and walked to the bedroom: "Is there anything you can''t wait to say?"


    With that, the door closed.


    The high-levels outside could not walk, nor listen to the corner, but could only drink tea and chat together.


    Of course, in this, Shen Wenxuan''s position is relatively subtle. People in Starlight know that he and Su Mu were lovers before. I thought that the nightclub and Miss Su would have no more play. Shen Wenxuan would always...


    I don''t know if I will see this scene today.


    Early in the morning, the phone number of the nightclub was dialed to the company and said that the meeting place was changed to a hotel. They thought it was a kind of business suite. Everyone had a meeting with everyone drinking tea. The nightclub made everyone relax. I thought the night would be final. It was my conscience. I had a little tea first, and then... there were other activities.


    But now I know that the night is always active, and I also relaxed last night. There is no plan to relax them at all. They are forced to do what they should or what.


    However, Lawyer Shen deserves the most sympathy. It is very painful to hear that Lawyer Shen uses his affection and cannot ask for it.


    Just thinking that others are more painful than themselves, they are happy ducks.


    Shen Wenxuan packed up her things and left, when someone called her: "Lawyer Shen, the nightclub hasn''t finished yet."


    Shen Wenxuan''s voice was faint: "The nightclub is probably not in the mood for a meeting. I''m leaving."


    He left straight.


    After that, the senior officials were talking trivia, and Secretary Xiao was also listening.


    "You know, the little princess of the night family likes Shen Wenxuan. She didn''t start because of Miss Su, but now it''s impossible for Lawyer Shen and Miss Su. Today, no man can stand it anymore. I think, Shen. The lawyer will fly into the sky too."


    "This pair of former lovers really played a big chess game, and both of them took down the two from the nightclub."


    "Yes, so when you see Lawyer Shen not in a hurry, what people pretend in their hearts is probably not the lover of the past, but the richness of the sky, understandable, understandable, and less struggling for 20 years."


    Shen Wenxuan couldn''t hear him, but he could imagine what everyone in the company said about him. He walked out of the hotel and saw Ye Huo in the lobby.


    Starlight and the princess of the night house.


    She is a real princess, she has no worries about food and clothing, and she will be brought to her for whatever she wants.


    Indeed, Su Mu compared with her, like a wild grass.


    Shen Wenxuan walked towards Ye Xiu, and Ye Xiu got up from the sofa: "Lawyer Shen."


    Shen Wenxuan smiled faintly: "Your elder brother and sister-in-law are upstairs, it may not be convenient for you to go up."


    Ye Wei froze for a moment. It wasn''t because her brother was with Su Mu. It was not surprising that they were together. She also came here after hearing about it. What she was surprised by was Shen Wenxuan''s name, saying it was her elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Did he put down Su Mu?


    She looked at his good-looking face and felt a little lost at once.


    Shen Wenxuan still smiled: "Let''s go have a cup of tea when you have time."

 Chapter 4612： Will you also accompany those stinky men 4

    Ye Xiu lost her mind again, and Shen Wenxuan directly took the bag for her, and gently touched her shoulder with one hand: "Go."


    It is very natural.


    Naturally it seems that they have been together long ago.


    Later, it took Shen Wenxuan three months to get the night fennel, got married, and had children seven months later.


    It is conceivable that his speed has increased.


    As those people said, he became a man who had struggled for 20 years.


    But did he do it for himself? No, he didn''t have great ambitions for wealth, he just wanted to look at someone close by, justifiably.


    Obviously the other woman lying next to him is not his love, and he can live peacefully, calmly facing Ye Xiangnan and Su Mu.


    That''s all for the future. At this time, Ye Xiangnan opened the door.


    Su Mu stood beside the bed.


    He frowned, "I heard Secretary Xiao say that you want to see me, what else do you want to make?"


    He paused: "Is he afraid of allergies? Su Mu, why are you not afraid of allergies when you drink?"


    Su Mu glared at him, "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Then your medicine is always related to me, it''s not me you don''t need to take the medicine, so I will be responsible..." His expression was still impatient, as if Su Mu was making trouble unreasonably.


    Su Mu died of anger, "Ye Xiang Nan, I don''t want you to be responsible."


    He sank his face: "Yes, I am not responsible, Miss Su, you only have to give birth to a child, and then throw it to me. As for the child, it doesn''t matter, right? You can continue doing this shameless Work, what can you do to accompany a man drinking and singing, what else would you dare not?"


    If he is not sure she is the only one, he really wants to strangle her now.


    However, she was drunk last night, and she couldn''t see it clearly, and there were some fragments of him.


    Ye Xiangnan frowned: "You tell me, do you have any other men lately?"


    While talking, he approached her.


    Su Mu bit her lip, really furious, and when she reached the bed, she said angrily, "It''s none of your business."


    "Why doesn''t it matter to me?" He trapped her in his arms, "If there is a child, it is mine or someone else''s, I can''t tell."


    Su Mu stared at him fiercely.


    He squinted his eyes, then said lowly: "Why, afraid?"


    "I didn''t." After Su Mu finished speaking, his face was turned away.


    He still didn''t let her go, and even said some ugly things, Su Mu was so angry that he would cry.


    Tears slid down the corners of the eyes and fell on the sheets.


    Ye Xiangnan stayed in a daze, and then his body straightened up. He frowned and looked at her: "If you have the courage to drink there, why, I cried after a few words?"


    Su Mu bit her lip and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Ye Xiangnan was upset when she saw her crying, and coughed slightly, "Don''t cry."


    She still cried, and simply buried her face in the quilt.


    Ye Xiangnan was very helpless, "Su Mu, you were drunk and took advantage of a man, and it was too late to cry at that time."


    "Only you will do this." Her voice came over dullly: "And I''m not drunk."


    He sneered: "Then you came with me willingly? Su Mu, don''t say you forgot all about it."


    She didn''t forget everything, she even remembered it clearly.


    Turning Su Mu''s face away, she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Xiangnan leaned over: "It''s not voluntary, why are you crying?"


    Su Mu really couldn''t stand his harshness. She did drank too much last night, but she knew it was Ye Xiangnan.

 Chapter 4613： Will you accompany those stinky men 5

    Su Mu really couldn''t stand his harshness. She did drank too much last night, but she also knew that it was Ye Xiangnan when she was with herself.


    He said nothing wrong, so she couldn''t face it.


    Ye Xiangnan lowered his head and looked at her, and suddenly laughed, smiling a little bitterly: "Okay, get up, I don''t really want to do anything to you."


    He straightened up and looked like a gentleman again.


    Su Mu pursed her lips and didn''t speak for a long time.


    She felt weak all over and couldn''t get up all at once, but Ye Xiangnan thought too much, staring at her: "Reluctant to leave?"


    Su Mu bit her lip and used all her strength to prop up herself.


    She didn''t want to be misunderstood that she was touching porcelain, and she didn''t want to be underestimated by him, so no matter how uncomfortable she was, she still supported herself and walked outside step by step.


    Ye Xiangnan called to stop her: ¡®Su Mu, you are done. ¡¯


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at him quietly.


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice was lowered a little: "I have decided whether I want to continue to fight with me or come back to me."


    Su Mu''s eyes were drooping. For a long time, she said softly: "Last night was an accident. After Ye Xiangnan, I don''t need you to say or care about me. After all, we have nothing to do. I will not do things that discredit Yexun, just like that, there is nothing else."


    Ye Xiangnan stood there, looked at her quietly, and then chuckled slightly: "Su Mu, you really have a backbone. You would rather ask those people for tens of thousands of hundreds of thousands of advertising fees outside and drink with others. And don''t want to beg me."


    He probably laughed angrily: "I really don''t know what your brain circuit is like."


    Su Mu looked at him quietly, and for a moment, said in a low voice, "Just treat me as stupid, not good enough for a nightclub."


    Ye Xiang Nan was angry, but he couldn''t get angry with her, as she said that they had nothing to do with him. He was angry.


    Su Mu walked to the door, Ye Xiangnan stopped her again: "Wait a minute."


    Su Mu turned his head too far.


    He pondered: "You don''t need to take medicine."


    No matter how **** he was, he didn''t mess around like this. He knew that she was allergic and asked her to take an appointment.


    Su Mu understood immediately, without saying anything, just opened the door and walked out.


    Outside the door, the high-level people were still there, watching Su Mu sitting upright, but they didn''t dare to show contemptuous eyes on their faces. They were still the women in their nightclub.


    The nightclub is obviously not forgiving. The meetings are all chosen here, and they are not willing to leave for a moment.


    True love, true love.


    Su Mu left, Secretary Xiao walked to the bedroom door: "Nightclub, will the meeting continue?"


    Ye Xiangnan raised his hand: "Where is Lawyer Shen?"


    Secretary Xiao was taken aback, and answered truthfully: "Lawyer Shen has already left, oh yes, Miss Ye Wei was downstairs and said she was leaving first."


    Ye Xiangnan frowned and asked almost immediately, "What about Lawyer Shen?"


    Secretary Xiao shook his head: "Maybe back to the company, so I don''t know that Lawyer Shen has not explained it."


    Ye Xiangnan waved his hand, not to mention, he continued the meeting.


    In the following days, he and Su Mu seemed to have entered an endless cycle again. The private life of the nightclub was naturally rich. Probably there was no wife and no girlfriend, so they were somewhat unscrupulous.


    Wen Yuan heard about him, but it was useless.


    Fortunately, it never came true.

 Chapter 4614： Night fennel is pregnant 1

    Two months later, something big happened in Yejia.


    Ye Wei is pregnant, and the person who made her pregnant is Shen Wenxuan.


    Ye Mubai was furious, and Wen Yuan was covering his face. The mother didn''t know what to do.


    But children are always innocent, so they can''t let them go, and looking at Ye Hui, she likes Shen Wenxuan very much.


    Attorney Shen is naturally good. Ye family is all aware of his abilities and talents. There is only one thing. He is Su Mu¡¯s first love. It is okay for Su Mu and Ye Xiangnan not to get married. In case they get back together in the future, they are in the same family The old feelings can rekindle at any time.


    This made the two elders very worried. The palms of the palms and the backs of the hands are all meat. What can I do?


    Ye Xiangnan punched Shen Wenxuan hard, and finally said quietly: "Get married, what can I do!"


    After the fight, he stood alone on the terrace and smoked.


    The terrace is very dark and the wind is strong at night.


    He stood quietly, with only a shirt on him, and he didn''t feel cold.


    Ye Yan walked over, gently hugged his waist, buried her small face behind his back, and her voice was like a kitten: "Brother, do you think I am particularly disappointed."


    Ye Xiangnan patted her lightly with his hand, his voice hoarse: "Whoever likes is not good, you have to like Shen Wenxuan."


    Ye Hui whispered sorry, she didn''t say that Shen Wenxuan was bad.


    She was just sorry to her brother.


    In fact, Ye Xiangnan can understand. Shen Wenxuan is really good-looking, capable, and personable. Ye Xiu liked him before, but he never said it.


    He sighed, pulled his sister over, and whispered: "What can I do? I have all the children. Let me give birth. Get married and give birth. It''s good."


    Ye fen was eager to speak but stopped.


    Ye Xiangnan slapped her on the shoulder: "I don''t like Su Mu as much as you think. It''s all over, and her heart is not with me, so why bother?"


    Ye Hui couldn''t say what she wanted to say. She could persuade before, but now she has no stand.


    Turning around, he saw Shen Wenxuan standing there.


    In his eyes, it was very cold.


    Ye Weihe shrank a little. She wore a lot of clothes, but she felt very cold at this moment. It was probably in Shen Wenxuan''s eyes. She didn''t see what she wanted to see. She probably felt this. She might not get his love in her life.


    Ye Hui''s lips moved, and she even wanted to go back, say forget it, and say that she gave birth to this child.


    But only for a moment, Shen Wenxuan''s eyes were warm again.


    She couldn''t refuse the warmth.


    Ye Xiangnan gently pushed Ye Xiu away: "You go downstairs first, I have something to say to Shen Wenxuan."


    Ye Xiu was uneasy, biting her lip, looking at her brother for a long time.


    Ye Xiangnan calmed down: "It won''t be any good, go downstairs first."


    Ye Xiu nodded, and when she passed Shen Wenxuan, she looked up at him.


    Shen Wenxuan gave her a smile and patted her: "Listen to your brother."


    Ye Xiu screamed and went downstairs obediently, still looking back three steps.


    When Ye Xiu came downstairs, Ye Xiangnan lighted a cigarette, leaning on the railing of the terrace, and said faintly, "Now there is no one else, Shen Wenxuan, you seduce Ye Xiu for Su Mu?"


    Shen Wenxuan walked to him and lowered his head and nodded a cigarette: "Why do you ask? It''s not like a nightclub style."


    "It''s not like Lawyer Shen for 20 years." Ye Xiangnan''s eyes were ruthless: "Ye Xiu is very simple, I''m not stupid, you have no interest in her at all."

 Chapter 4615： Night fennel is pregnant 2

    "Interest can be cultivated, just like the nightclub is to Su Mu." Shen Wenxuan''s eyes were filled with an imperceptible flame, which could be called a provocation or something else.


    Ye Xiangnan squinted and sneered: "It looks like you used night fennel to coerce me. I am not good to Su Mu, and you are also bad to night fennel, right?"


    Shen Wenxuan lowered his eyes and smiled softly: "Is the nightclub thinking about it, is it so complicated?"


    Ye Xiangnan spit out a few words: "Sima Zhao''s heart is well known to passers-by. Let''s do it yourself Shen Wenxuan, Ye Xiu is a very good woman, she is kind of silly, you are not good to her, I will not let you go."


    Shen Wenxuan just smiled and did not speak.


    They didn''t know that Ye Xiu was just around the corner, listening in a daze.


    She has always known that Shen Wenxuan still pretends to be a sister-in-law, but she never thought that a person who likes a person can like to approach another person for her, or even do such things with her, make her pregnant, and marry her.


    Ye Wei was shocked, and she was dumbfounded for a long time before returning to her senses. Later, she fainted when holding the handrail of the stairs downstairs.


    The child was still there and was taken to the doctor in time to save it.


    At the same time, it also shocked the people of the Shen family, who were surprised and happy about this marriage.


    It is good to be able to climb to the Yejia, but Shen Wenyuan had a disagreement with Wen Yuan before, and was unilaterally taught by Wen Yuan.


    But now it¡¯s different. Ye Wei is pregnant with Shen Wenxuan¡¯s child. Shen Wenyuan seems to have forgotten the unhappiness she had had before, so she immediately asked her servant to make soup, took it to the hospital, and whispered that Shen¡¯s father and mother were already on the plane. I can¡¯t wait to come over.


    Ye Xiu''s spirit is not very good, and he doesn''t want to deal with this old lady.


    Shen Wenyuan didn''t care either, that attitude was completely like treating a dear little baby.


    In the end, it was Shen Wenxuan who asked her to leave first. When someone left, he sat in front of the hospital bed and filled a bowl of soup, "Would you like a little drink?"


    Now there is no one else, Ye Wei is lying quietly, her black hair falling between her pillows, her face buried.


    Seeing her like this, Shen Wenxuan put the bowl down and said softly, "Do you want this child?"


    Ye An shook his head.


    Shen Wenxuan sighed softly, "Ye Hui, it''s not as dark as you think."


    "But you don''t love me that much, do you?" Ye Wei turned her head and stared at him. There was water in her eyes and her nose was red. He had never seen her like this.


    Ye Hui has always been very happy, a very gentle girl.


    She is very free and does not lack anything, so she almost does what she wants, living in a naive fairy tale.


    He doesn''t know if he loves her, it is true that he envy her.


    His only feeling for the future child is that this child was born as carefree as night fennel. The children of the Ye family and the children of the Qin family are mostly like this.


    Only Su Mu must live tenaciously like weeds, and her advantages are all disadvantages in Ye Xiangnan''s eyes.


    Shen Wenxuan sighed softly: "I like you and I like children."


    Ye Hui looked at him for a long time, and closed his eyes.


    Tears glided from the corner of his eyes.


    When she grew up for the first time, she understood love and knew she was not loved.


    Ye Hui fell asleep, and it was dark again when she woke up. Shen Wenxuan was beside her, and the ward was also very warm.


    Seeing her open her eyes, Shen Wenxuan whispered: "Awake?"

 Chapter 4616： Night fennel is pregnant 3

    Seeing her open her eyes, Shen Wenxuan whispered: "Awake?"


    "Have you been here all the time?" Ye Hui asked him softly.


    Shen Wenxuan smiled: "Yes. The doctor came and said that the child is fine."


    Ye Xiu put his head gently on the pillow, and lowered his eyes: "Shen Wenxuan, if one day Su Mu comes to you and wants to be with you, will you not want me and the child?"


    "No." He said without hesitation.


    Ye Yan raised her eyes, "Why are you with me?"


    Shen Wenxuan smiled: "Because you are a very good girl, suitable for me and suitable for marriage."


    This answer is perfect.


    Don''t give her too much expectation, and tell her that it is not as dark as she thought.


    Ye Hui knew that it wasn¡¯t. He was mostly for Su Mu. At least the first approach was for Su Mu. She couldn¡¯t blame others. From beginning to end, Shen Wenxuan and Su Mu were the victims, and Ye¡¯s family was so powerful because of their power. It''s just a choice.


    She lowered her eyes and said quietly: "I want to see Su Mu. Can you help me call her over?"


    Shen Wenxuan sighed, "Ye Hui, are you sure?"


    Ye Fen did not make a sound, but closed his eyes gently.


    When Su Mu came over, it was already past nine o''clock in the evening, and she was dressed thickly, with a bit of cold wind when she arrived in the ward.


    Ye Hui wanted to sit up, and Su Mu asked her to lie down: "Why do you still have to get up if you are not in good health?"


    She doesn''t know the details, but this is the obstetrics department, and Shen Wenxuan stays here again. Where does Su Mu don''t know? She had a good impression of Yexun, who used to speak for her and took good care of Yexun.


    It''s impossible to say that she had thoughts about Ye Fen for the sake of Shen Wenxuan.


    Life has long polished off Su Mu''s little love.


    She took off her coat, put it on the sofa aside, and silently made a new bowl of soup to feed the night fennel.


    Ye Hui was ashamed of the accident and called her sister-in-law in a low voice.


    "If you call my sister-in-law, you have to listen to me and drink the soup." Su Mu pursed her lips and said softly.


    Ye Xiu gave a hum, and sipped her eyes down.


    In fact, she did nothing wrong. In her relationship with Shen Wenxuan, she was passive.


    Shen Wenxuan was not wrong either. It was impossible for him and Su Mu. It was nothing wrong for him to be with Ye Xiu, but they were together, Ye Xiu just felt sorry for Su Mu.


    Brother, she will definitely re-examine his relationship with Su Mu. Her intuition is that it is impossible. With her domineering personality, she is unlikely to put Su Mu by her side. It may be for herself... That¡¯s why Ye Wei I feel sorry for Su Mu.


    Su Mu didn''t care, she had nothing to do with Ye Xiangnan.


    After feeding a bowl of soup, she said softly: "Don''t think too much, keep it well."


    Ye Wei bit her lower lip: "My wedding, will you attend?"


    Su Mu smiled: "You must come."


    Ye Mei smiled, smiling cautiously with tears in her eyes.


    Su Mu did not stay long, and left after sitting for a while. Shen Wenxuan sent her to the door of the ward and stopped.


    Their current status is destined to be impossible for them.


    "Take good care of her," Su Mu said softly, and then chuckled, "Yewei is very good."


    Shen Wenxuan put his hands in his pockets and said nothing.


    Just smiled faintly.


    Su Mu wrapped a scarf and said goodbye to him, and the elevator door opened when he got to the elevator.


    The person who walked out was Ye Xiangnan, who happened to take Ye Xun to see Ye Fen.

 Chapter 4617： Su Mu

    Ye Xun saw Su Mu and immediately became happy, hugging her: ¡®Mom. ¡¯


    Su Mu was also a little surprised, bending over: "Come here with Dad?"


    Ye Xun obediently said yes.


    Su Mu looked up at Ye Xiangnan, who said quietly, "There is a small restaurant downstairs. Take Ye Xun and send him back in an hour."


    Su Mu said thank you in a low voice, and was about to leave with Ye Xun, when Ye Xiangnan asked her again: "How did you come?"


    She thought for a while before she understood what he meant, oh, "It was Ye Yan who brought me over."


    She looked at him.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled and went straight into the VIP ward without saying anything else.


    Su Mu looked at him from behind for a long time without speaking, Xiao Ye Xun pulled her hand: "Mom."


    Su Mu nodded, "Okay, let''s go eat something."


    Ye Xun was still thinking of Auntie, "Mom, shall we go see Auntie together after eating? I heard Dad said that Auntie has a baby, it''s Uncle Shen..."


    The little guy is probably aware of something, he is silent, his voice is small.


    Su Mu smiled: "Yes, my aunt and Uncle Shen like each other and they are about to get married, so Ye Xun will call Uncle Shen when he meets in the future, and don''t mention Mom before them, you know?


    She squatted down and looked at her son: "Promise mom, saying that I remember this thing."


    Ye Xun opened his eyes wide, and said, "Mom, I remember."


    But in the voice, there are more or less grievances.


    Soon the baby was born. There are parents, but Ye Xun has a father without a mother, and a mother without a father, and now his mother is so hard and thin.


    Ye Xun was a little bit distressed, so she hugged her mother''s body and said nothing.


    Su Mu''s heart was also warm, an indescribable feeling.


    "Ye Xun is obedient. I will pick you up when my mother earns money, or I will take care of myself when you are older, okay?" Su Mu coaxed him gently.


    In fact, she herself knew that this day had come so far away. Perhaps by that day, Ye Xun had become accustomed to her current life and she no longer needed her.


    However, now that he is so young, he will have to pay some attention when Ye Xiu''s child is born, and Ye Xun''s psychological gap will probably be even greater by then.


    Su Mu pursed her lips. She felt that she should talk to Ye Xiangnan. It is not a very good idea for Ye Xun to always be led by an old man.


    As I was thinking, I saw Ye Xiangnan leaning against the wall and looking at her quietly.


    Su Mu''s lips moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice was faint: "Ye Yan is asleep, go eat."


    With that said, he picked up Xiao Ye Xun and advanced into the elevator.


    He stood there, seeing Su Mu motionless, frowned: "You don''t want to eat with your son?"


    Su Mu was sober now, she still had something to discuss with him, so she immediately followed to the elevator.


    In the elevator, the two adults did not speak, and the atmosphere was quite heavy.


    Su Mu bit her lip and kept her head down.


    She was wearing a very ordinary down jacket, standing with Ye Xiangnan a little bit abrupt, she was also a little cramped, but he didn''t seem to care.


    After getting off the phone, Ye Xiangnan took her and Ye Xun into the car, Su Mu did not move, "Isn''t there a restaurant downstairs?"


    He glanced at her, took his son to the back seat, fastened his seat belt, and then got into the car by himself.

 Chapter 4618： Su Mu

    He sat in the car without calling her, just flicking the steering wheel lightly.


    After a while, Su Mu got into the car by herself, and she sat beside him without saying a word.


    Ye Xiang Nan side glanced at her, she was quite speechless, here was speechless to herself.


    Last time, why he couldn''t help taking her to the hotel, she was obviously very ordinary. Before, he was worried that she would be taken advantage of by others, but now I really think about it. Maybe Hong Sister has more market than her. some.


    He watched for a few seconds in silence and started the car.


    It was the same vegetarian restaurant, and ordered a private box, ordered a pot of chicken soup, and a few nourishing dishes.


    After the night of the night, he looked at Su Mu: "If you lose weight, the classmates of the parent meeting Ye Xun will think that a refugee is here."


    His tongue is not a day or two, and Su Mu ignored him.


    She just talked to Ye Xun, she was a little busy these days, it''s been a long time since she saw Ye Xun.


    It was also cold, and she was reluctant to run around with Ye Xun.


    So, I miss it very much.


    Ye Xiangnan glanced at her and didn''t say anything else, just drinking tea. ¡®


    He thinks, Su Mu''s current salary can support herself? Fortunately, my son came to me, otherwise how much hardship would I have to follow her?


    When the dishes came, Su Mu ate very little. Of course Ye Xiangnan would not serve her as she did last time. Now the relationship is different, but Ye Xun silently takes care of her mother like a little warm man.


    Ye Xiangnan went outside to smoke a cigarette after eating. When he returned, he opened the door. Ye Xun was pestering his mother to talk.


    Su Mu''s face was all gentle.


    He thought, if she was half as tender to him as Ye Xun, and not so rigid, they wouldn''t be today.


    Thinking about it, he smiled and leaned at the door: "Ye Xun, I''m going home."


    He looked at Su Mu: "Miss Su, do you want me to send you off?"


    Such an unfamiliar name made Su Mu swallow everything he wanted to say before. They were so unfamiliar with this, she had any face to discuss Ye Xun''s affairs with him, and he probably said she was demanding again.


    She lowered her eyes, "Don''t bother Mr. Ye."


    Ye Xiangnan stared at her for a while, spit out a few words: ¡®whatever you want. ¡¯


    Then he picked up his son: "Okay, I''m going back."


    Ye Xun was a little bit reluctant. At the same time, he was a sensible child. He was reluctant to take the bus back from his mother. So he pulled Ye Xiangnan''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "Dad, will you send me a favor?"


    Ye Xiangnan looked at Ye Xun, then at Su Mu, and said helplessly, ¡®Let¡¯s go, look at her pitifully. ¡¯


    Su Mu still wanted to decline. He was already impatient: "Su Mu, can you not be so hypocritical? Don''t use high-classness as your advantage. It can be very annoying and waste everyone''s time."


    He spoke very rudely and very directly.


    Su Mu had some self-esteem frustrated and wanted to refuse, but when she thought of his words so badly, she bit her lower lip and walked towards Ye Xiangnan: "Then trouble Mr. Ye."


    "With a little effort, it''s not troublesome." Ye Xiangnan''s voice was faint.


    Su Mu didn''t say a word, silently followed behind him, got into the car, and he turned sideways: "Still living there?"


    Su Mu nodded.


    He started the car and snorted softly: "It''s been so many years, and it''s so bad, Su Mu, do you want to review yourself."


    Su Mu remained silent, and turned his head to the outside of the car.

 Chapter 4619： Su Mu

    At this time, Ye Xun helped her mother to speak: "My mother has to take care of me, so I haven''t worked hard."


    As he said, the little guy looked a little angry and didn''t want to care about his father.


    Characters like Ye Xiangnan can naturally feel the emotions of the little guy, and smiled: "You really didn''t raise this kid in vain, so I helped you a lot."


    Su Mu looked back at Ye Xun, and Ye Xun winked at her.


    Su Mu''s heart is warm, no matter what, she really still has Ye Xun.


    Ye Xun was also warm, and he sat in the back, looking at his mother with some missing.


    He wanted his mother to hug and kiss her, but he was a little embarrassed.


    The car pulled up to Su Mu''s downstairs, Su Mu got out of the car, Ye Xun immediately wanted to get off.


    Su Mu stood in front of the back door of the car and hugged him, "Okay, mom is going upstairs."


    Ye Xun looked reluctant and reluctant.


    Su Mu felt a little sad and hugged him again before letting go.


    With the door closed, Ye Xiangnan did not drive the car away immediately, but looked at Xiao Yexun: "Do you miss your mother?"


    Ye Xun nodded obediently.


    Ye Xiangnan unfastened his seat belt, got out of the car and hugged Ye Xun from the back: ¡®A good man, let you stay with your mother for one night today, and your father will pick you up tomorrow morning. Be obedient. You are not allowed to kick the quilt at night. ¡¯


    While holding the little guy walking, he sighed.


    Ye Xun was very happy, and put his arms around his neck in his father''s arms: "Daddy is so nice."


    Ye Xiangnan was also very helpless, and coughed lightly, "Now it''s my father. Isn''t my father bad before, is he a bad person?"


    Ye Xun smiled and said, "Ye Xun didn''t say that."


    "You think so. Little bastard." He squeezed her nose, "Are you to blame me for not being with your mother? You can''t just blame one person for the two people''s affairs. ,Understand?"


    Ye Xun gave a cry, and obediently wrapped his arms around his neck.


    When he reached the floor where Su Mu lived, he reached out and knocked on the door. Su Mu was also surprised when he opened the door.


    She looked at the big and the small, and it took a long time before she whispered: "Why are you here?"


    Ye Xiangnan looked at the large pile of materials and notebooks on the small dining table. Apart from this, there was really nothing else, but the feeling of being a family member.


    Ye Xiangnan put Ye Xun down: "Ye Xun wants to stay here for one night, do you have time to take care of him?"


    Of course Su Mu misses her son, but she still has a lot of work to do.


    After thinking about it, she still squatted looking at Ye Xun before trying to say something. Ye Xun''s little face collapsed: "Mom doesn''t have Ye Xun in her heart."


    Su Mu was also quite speechless, staring at her son weakly and explaining: "A few days later, OK, mom will have a day off on Saturday and Sunday."


    Ye Xun was particularly wronged. Today he wanted his mother especially.


    Su Mu was also quite embarrassed, and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    Ye Xiangnan said quietly, "Why don''t you do this? I will stay to take care of Ye Xun. You are busy with you."


    Seeing that Su Mu was about to refuse, his voice was weak, "Don''t think too much, I just want Ye Xun to be happy."


    He also snorted slightly, as if she would want to eat swan meat.


    Su Mu was also quite speechless, but no matter what, Xiao Ye Xun was expecting it, and her big eyes were full of expectation. She had to agree and said politely, "Thank you, Mr. Ye."

 Chapter 4620： Su Mu

    Ye Xiangnan smiled softly: "Su Mu, there is no need to call it so official in private, you can just call me Ye Xiangnan."


    After speaking, she hugged her son and left without waiting for her answer.


    Su Mu looked at his back, then bit the pen.


    The reason why she was willing to let him stay was because Ye Xun, and she was not a little girl anymore, she could see that Ye Xiangnan was not interested in her at all now.


    Very good, finally becoming strangers, only being polite to each other.


    She continues to work.


    Ye Xun hadn''t stayed here for a long time, so he was so excited that he asked his father to take a bath for himself. After the bath, he wore pajamas and came over to Su Mu to hug him.


    Su Mu never knew that Ye Xun was so clingy, but she hadn''t held Xun like this for a long time. The little one had taken a bath and it was so fragrant.


    Su Mu hugged him for a long time before he was willing to go to bed. When he left, Yazi was still reluctant to leave: "Good night, mother, mother go to bed early."


    Su Mu let out a sound and touched his little head again.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at the mother and son, as if there was nothing wrong with him.


    He went outside to smoke a cigarette, and when he turned around, Ye Xun was finally willing to go to bed, and obediently climbed onto the bed and covered the quilt.


    Ye Xiangnan tidyed up the quilt for him, and washed it by himself. He was used to bathing twice a day, and he would just do it here.


    After he came out, seeing that Su Mu still had work, he sat on the simple small sofa and used his mobile phone to scan the news. About an hour later, his feet were numb, and Su Mu was still reading the information there.


    Ye Xiangnan said quietly, "I earn a few dollars a month, so desperately, if your newspaper were all fools like you, it would have been listed."


    Su Mu glanced at him, lowered her head, and whispered: ¡®Didn¡¯t you sleep with Ye Xun? ¡¯


    "I didn''t go to bed so early." His habit is to look like 12 o''clock, and it''s only more than 10 o''clock now.


    Su Mu snorted: "Mr. Ye''s nightlife is rich."


    He heard her say this, and suddenly became nasty: "You are not here. Where do I come from for the nightlife, I am too dear to me, or you let me find a woman outside? But Su Mu, it seems that you are also an outside woman now."


    What she can''t hear most is his words, and she doesn''t want to bother him.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled softly: "Isn''t it? But after we separated, it seemed that I was just..."


    "Ye Xiangnan, you don''t need to talk about it." Su Mu bit her lip and said in a low voice.


    She was a little embarrassed, because she was too poor to support herself, that''s why he looked down on her so easily. Whatever you want to say?


    Su Mu lowered his eyes, and there was a trace of pain in his eyes.


    She also worked very hard to survive. She paid a lot and had to socialize. She didn''t do anything with other men for money. On the contrary, she was not able to drink and often vomited.


    But even so, she still worked hard to survive.


    She was sad, but she didn''t want to tell him again. She just lowered her eyes and continued to look at the information by herself.


    Ye Xiangnan is a bit arrogant: "I want to eat noodles."


    "Get down by yourself, there are materials in the kitchen." Su Mu said softly, absolutely not indulging him.


    Ye Xiangnan glared at her, and for a long time, he finally went to the kitchen.


    Not only did he eat his noodles, he also kindly ordered a bowl for Su Mu.


    {Five words less~~~EMMMM}

 Chapter 4621： Su Mu

    Not only did he eat his noodles, he also kindly ordered a bowl for Su Mu.


    When he brought out the thing, Su Mu was shocked.


    What kind of thing is it, it''s a ball, I don''t know if it is noodles or something.


    She looked at Ye Xiangnan speechlessly.


    Ye Xiangnan said very kindly: "Let''s eat, I made it."


    ¡®I know you made it. Su Mu stared at the terrible thing: "You can eat it yourself."


    "I can''t eat it." Su Mu lowered his eyes: "You can eat it yourself."


    So Ye Xiang Nan Da spurned and said: "You can''t eat anything you can''t eat, you let me eat, Miss Su, are you doing this to your guests?"


    "You can leave now, no one is stopping you." Su Mu raised his eyes.


    Ye Xiangnan glared at her, "You, do you think I can''t leave?"


    "There is no difference between walking or not." She finally couldn''t bear him: "Nightclub, just call over what you want to eat. I think Secretary Li can do it for you. No, there is Secretary Xiao."


    "I just want to eat a bowl of noodles." He stared at her: "Go down."


    Su Mu was too troubled by him, really, Ye Xun was not as troublesome as him.


    She went to the green cabbage pork noodles and made them thin, sprinkled with a layer of sesame oil, and it smelled very fragrant.


    She brought it out to Ye Xiangnan, "eat it."


    Ye Xiangnan looked at whether she did not, and asked casually, Su Mu began to bury it in the document again: "I don''t have the habit of eating supper."


    He ate it alone, then went out to smoke a few cigarettes after eating.


    When he came back, Su Mu was still busy.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t say anything this time, and went straight to Ye Xun''s small room, and the door closed.


    It''s not his wife, he naturally doesn''t care much.


    Early the next morning, when he got up, Su Mu was already up and was making breakfast. She made millet porridge and four-color rice cakes. It looked very beautiful, and it tasted delicious after Ye Xun got up.


    Looking at the little guy''s contented expression, Ye Xiangnan knew that Ye Xun wanted to follow his mother.


    No matter how good Ye Xun¡¯s person or his mother is to Ye Xun, the most important person in Ye Xun¡¯s heart is Su Mu. You can tell by seeing what he eats, and eating the delicacies of mountains and seas has never seen him so fragrant.


    Ye Xiangnan simply ate some, "Daddy is waiting for you downstairs."


    He wants to smoke a cigarette.


    Ye Xun said okay obediently, and then looked at his mother baffledly.


    He wanted his mother and father to send him to school together, so he could stay for a while.


    But Su Mu reached out and touched his little head, and still refused: "I want to be good, mother has a morning meeting in the morning. Will you go with your father?"


    Xiang Nan was very unhappy and dejected.


    When Ye Xiangnan waited downstairs, Xiao Ye Xun still looked dejected.


    He probably guessed it, and looked at Su Mu: "Don''t have time to send him off?"


    Su Mu said softly: "There is a morning meeting in the morning, and there will be a job in the afternoon."


    "How many days out?" He frowned.


    Not caring about her, but feeling that Su Mu was so busy that Ye Xun was a bit pitiful not to see her when she missed her mother.


    Su Mu said in a low voice: "It''s about three days, come back on Saturday."


    She looked at Ye Xun again: "Mom will take you to eat delicious on Saturday, OK?"


    Ye Xun nodded vigorously, but was still unhappy.


    A few-year-old child wants to be sensible, but he still needs a mother when he is so young.


    Ye Xun was unhappy when he got on the bus, and Su Mu hadn''t coaxed him for a long time.

 Chapter 4622： Ye Xun is sick and needs you 1

    Sister Hong nodded in understanding: "The child is sick, then you go back quickly."


    Su Mu was a little worried: "Sister Hong, can you do it alone?"


    "Okay, it''s okay." Sister Hong pushed her, "Go ahead."


    Su Mu immediately used his mobile phone to book tickets, booked the nearest high-speed rail, and packed his things away.


    From here to the high-speed rail station, you have to take a bus, about an hour.


    Finally, when Su Mu got to the high-speed rail station, she had to check the ticket. Her mobile phone rang. She thought it was Ye Xiangnan who was calling. Ye Xun missed her mother, but when the phone was picked up, there was a strange voice: "Sister Hong is in my hand."


    Su Mu was stunned, and then she heard Sister Hong''s voice on the phone, screaming very sadly.


    When he was in a trance, the phone snapped and broke.


    Su Mu stood there, and a few seconds later the phone rang suddenly. She thought it was the same person, and her voice was a little floating: "Hey..."


    But this time it was Ye Xiangnan calling, and his voice was slightly tired: "What time do you get off the bus and I will ask the driver to pick you up. Ye Xun is pretty bad now, and the high fever has not gone all night."


    Su Mu was still in a daze, she didn''t know what she was talking about anymore: "Sister Hong has something wrong, I can''t leave, Ye Xiangnan, can you take care of Ye Xun?"


    Ye Xiangnan frowned: "Su Mu, do you know what you''re talking about? Ye Xun wants to see you now and he feels uncomfortable."


    "I know." Su Mu''s tears fell: "Sister Hong is in an accident. Someone may have caught her. I have to stay and save her."


    In the hospital, Ye Xiangnan was standing in the aisle holding his mobile phone, and said lightly: "Su Mu, is it important for your son, your sister Hong, or your job? I can find someone for you, but you I''m back."


    Su Mu''s lips trembled, "How about Ye Xun?"


    "It''s not easy for you to remember your son." Ye Xiangnan''s voice was as cold as water.


    Su Mu whispered sorry, "I''ll be back soon after I find Sister Hong."


    Even if you don''t want to work, don''t go anywhere, just stay with Ye Xun.


    But there is something wrong with Sister Hong, it''s possible now... She is a woman, and for a woman who has been protecting her, she can''t let it go.


    After Su Mu finished speaking, he hung up the phone gently.


    Ye Xiangnan over there listened to the busy tone of the phone and smiled coldly.


    She only has work in her heart...


    Is work so important to her? Is it really stupid? She thought she would be fine with Liu Hong there?


    Ye Xiangnan stood there for a while, and Wen Yuan came over, "What''s the matter? Did Su Mu encounter any trouble?"


    Ye Xiangnan shook his head: "No, it''s because Liu Hong was in trouble. Maybe the local people didn''t want them to report, so Liu Hong was locked up and Su Mu was not allowed to leave because he was afraid of the news."


    After speaking in a low voice, he dialed a phone call to his special assistant and asked him to deal with the matter and bring Su Mu back as soon as possible anyway.


    He told himself that this was not for Su Mu, but for his son.


    Ye Xun needs her mother very much for hiding here, Su Mu...really **** it.


    Courageous and foolish, he thinks he is great, do you want to be a hero?


    Where can you be in this world?


    He sighed softly, and Wen Yuan on one side sighed, and also used his contacts to deal with the matter.


    Even the one above, the smallest one in Wen''s family, but the one with the big one above.

 Chapter 4623： Ye Xun is sick and needs you 2

    But that place was really far away from the emperor on the mountain high, and it was already at night to get people out, and there was no high-speed rail, so it was the next day for Su Mu to rush back.


    Here, Ye Xiangnan hung up the phone and went back to the ward.


    The attending doctor was still giving Ye Xun a diagnosis, "May have surgery."


    Ye Xiangnan''s brows frowned: "Does it have to?"


    The doctor nodded: "There may be some accumulation of water, and it will be dangerous if you continue to drag it down. Don''t worry, Mr. Budong, we use the most advanced minimally invasive, small wounds and quick recovery, no problems. The damage to the child is also very small."


    Ye Xiang Nan Weiwei relaxes and looks at her mother.


    Wen Yuan was so sad that Ye Xun was especially distressed.


    At this time, everyone hoped that Su Mu could come back and be by Ye Xun''s side.


    In fact, the child always wanted a mother by his side, but he was too sensible and refused to say it. The more you do this, the more you love it.


    Wen Yuan sighed for a long time and actively contacted the doctor with Ye Mubai to arrange the operation.


    Ye Xiangnan accompanied the child, Xiao Ye Xun woke up for a while, opened his eyes and looked around.


    Then, there was disappointment in his eyes.


    Ye Xiangnan knew that he was looking for Su Mu, and gently hugged him: "Mom is on the way back, the road is a bit far away."


    Ye Xun let out a cry, and then closed his eyes uncomfortably.


    The person in charge of the Wen family was shocked by this illness and came over to see the little guy.


    In the afternoon, surgery was arranged, and everyone from the Ye family came, except for Su Mu.


    Everyone is more or less complaining about Su Mu, but there are a few people who can understand that when Su Mu gave birth to Ye Xun, she was alone, living in the cheapest ward, and eating in the cafeteria after delivery.


    Ye Xun was born under Su Mu''s care.


    These are things that no one else can understand. All people will only remember that when Ye Xun was ill, her mother cruelly left him and didn''t stay with him.


    Probably only Ye Xun would firmly believe that his mother''s love for him, and that his mother had no alternative.


    Ye Xun has been asleep after surgery...


    Su Mu arrived at the hospital at 10:30 in the morning. Sister Hong came with her. In addition to seeing Ye Xun, she also thanked Ye Xiangnan.


    If it weren''t for Yejia''s move, she would not come out so quickly.


    The people in that place were too savage, and she believed that she would never get out and no one would know.


    Su Mu ran all the way to the ward, where Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai stayed quietly all night. Finally tired, go back to rest.


    In Nuo''s ward, only Ye Xiangnan stayed there. He was sitting on a group of sofas with red bloodshot eyes.


    Sister Hong came over, looked at the child, and left after talking to Ye Xiangnan.


    It is inconvenient for her to be an outsider on this occasion.


    After Sister Hong left, Su Mu pursed her lips, and said with some difficulty: "Ye Xun he..."


    "He had an operation." Ye Xiangnan raised his eyes and stared at her, with a very low and cold voice: "Before the operation, he had been asking his mother when he would be back. He was too young to understand. He even thought he might not survive. Then he will never see you again, he is very afraid, Su Mu, how sensitive Ye Xun is, don¡¯t you need to tell me, no matter how important others are, is your son important? Liu Hongren is back now. Where is your son? I have experienced despair here. Do you know how much this will have on his psychological impact?"

 Chapter 4624： Ye Xun is sick and needs you 3

    Ye Xiangnan''s voice has always been very soft, depressed, and restrained. After all, it was in the ward, and Ye Xun did not wake up. He wanted his son to rest for a while.


    Su Mu lowered his head: "I''m sorry."


    This sentence is for my son.


    Ye Xiangnan said with a cold face and curled her lips: "Is there nothing else to say except I''m sorry?"


    At this time, he hoped that she could say that she was not a reporter, and that she would not go out anymore, and would stay with Ye Xun.


    He can pay for her to open a shop, or do something else, so that Ye Xun can see her whenever he can.


    One time is enough.


    He didn''t want Ye Xun to be disappointed anymore, so little kid lying on the operating table, he just wanted to see his mother.


    Su Mu never spoke. She leaned against the wall, and she was also very tired. She couldn''t remember when she had eaten after traveling day after day. At this time, her physical strength had reached her limit.


    But she still held on and stood, not willing to sit down.


    Her eyes kept staring at Ye Xun, for fear of missing a minute and a second, Ye Xun did not see herself when he woke up.


    Su Mu kept staring at Ye Xun like this, his eyes were sore.


    Ye Xiangnan went out for about half an hour on the way. After returning, he took two breakfasts and lost one to Su Mu.


    Su Mu didn''t eat it. He looked at her and didn''t listen very much: "I''m like a loving mother at this time, why did you go there early?"


    He said so badly that Su Mu had to eat a little if he couldn''t eat, otherwise he would probably speak even more badly.


    I lower my head and nibble gently, but it really tastes like chewing wax, where I can eat it.


    If you eat a little, you can''t eat it anymore, so put it aside.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t seem to plan to go to the company today. His eyes fell on Ye Xun''s face for a while, and then on Su Mu''s body. In short, her expression was very unfriendly.


    Su Mu kept standing, and he did not let her sit.


    Time is hard, and a long time passed bit by bit... Ye Xun finally woke up, at twelve noon.


    As soon as Ye Xun woke up, Su Mu reached out and touched his little face, his voice choked slightly: "Is Ye Xun better?"


    Ye Xiangnan also passed by, looking at her baby son.


    Ye Xun opened his eyes and looked at his mother baffledly.


    After a while, he closed his eyes again uncomfortably, "Mom."


    "I''m here." Su Mu reached out and carefully touched his little cheek: "Be good, it won''t hurt in two days."


    In fact, it was either very painful or uncomfortable, and Ye Xun could not drink water or eat.


    But the little man just endured it and kept silent.


    This is very similar to Su Mu''s character.


    Su Mu guarded him, did not dare to talk to him, just took care of him gently.


    Ye Xun went to sleep again but probably saw her mother so her face was much calmer than before, and there was even a slight smile at the corner of her mouth, which was very cute.


    Ye Xiangnan''s eyes fell on his son''s face. After a long time, he whispered, "Do you still want to be a reporter?"


    Su Mu lowered his eyes, and it took a long time before he said ardently, "This time it was an accident."


    "Can you guarantee that there will be no next time? Or are the people who are caught by good luck every time but the people on the white D will not meet the black?" Ye Xiangnan said with a cold face: "Su Mu, think about your son. He is still young. I don''t want to have to tell him about your accident one day."


    Su Mu raised his eyes and looked straight into his eyes: "Ye Xiang Nan, being a reporter is not as dangerous as you think."

 Chapter 4625： Ye Xun is sick and needs you 4

    Ye Xiangnan seemed to not want to talk to her any more, he just leaned on his side.


    Later, Wen Yuan and Ye Xiu came, and they couldn''t make noise anymore.


    Wen Yuan''s mood was the most complicated. Seeing Ye Xun''s sleep soundly, and seeing Su Mu''s haggard face, he whispered: "Find a lounge, and you can take a break."


    She still talked with Su Mu, two people alone.


    Wen Yuan flicked his hair, his voice slightly lower: "I encourage you to go out and become a new intellectual woman, but now I don''t know if it''s wrong, maybe it''s because I''m too old to see my children suffer."


    She said very hard: "Su Mu, I originally thought you would be a current critic, but I didn''t expect you to want to follow Liu Hong''s path."


    Wen Yuan also knows a little bit about Hong Sister.


    But Su Mu is different from Liu Hong. Su Mu has children...just like Wen Yuan back then, she kept clamoring for work, but after getting Xiaoye Fennel, she wanted to take care of the children and gradually lost her mind. .


    She is a woman and understands Su Mu''s difficulties, so she can''t tell Su Mu to go home without going to work, but she doesn''t want Su Mu to do dangerous work again.


    Wen Yuan''s words are very euphemistic, but Su Mu understands it.


    When Wen Yuan left, she sat alone in a daze.


    Obviously the body is tired to the limit, but she can''t sleep... She is very tired.


    I was very tired.


    Even more tired than when Ye Xun was by her side, her mood might not be appreciated by others. Why does she cherish such an opportunity? Because she wanted to be able to get Ye Xun to her side as soon as possible. Ye Xun was in Yejia, and it was not what she wanted to see. After all, it was not her own home, and she was kind.


    No matter where you are, you know how warm and cold you are.


    No matter how good Ye family is, she doesn''t just do whatever she wants.


    Su Mu sat quietly, and at two o''clock in the afternoon she went to Ye Xun''s ward again.


    The nurse was watching. Ye Xiangnan seemed to be asleep on the sofa... But when Su Mu looked at him, he suddenly opened his eyes again and stared at her.


    Su Mu pursed her lips, didn''t speak, just stood far away.


    He sat up: "Come on, you don''t need to look at it now. When you are needed, you are not there. What''s the point of guarding now."


    Su Mu was so run by him that she couldn''t say a word, and she didn''t want to say it.


    Ye Xiangnan seemed to have something to say to her, "Listen to my mother, you will think about work, right?"


    Su Mu nodded: "Yes, I will consider it."


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t say anything to her anymore, and didn''t go to bed anymore, but just stared at Ye Xun''s direction with his hands crossed in front of him.


    Su Mu took three days off to stay with Ye Xun.


    For these three days, she took care of her body, wiped her body, fed water and then fed.


    Ye Xun is very good, although he is uncomfortable but very happy, he has not been with his mother like this for a long time.


    Su Mu felt a bit bitter, she resisted.


    Ye Xiangnan spent half a day in the company and half a day in the ward, but at night he almost spent the night in the ward. He was a good father, and Su Mu felt quite surprised.


    Three days later, Su Mu had to go to work.


    Early in the morning, after taking care of Ye Xun, she squatted in front of the hospital bed, reached out her hand to touch his little head, and said softly, "Baby, mom has to go to work. Will you come to see you after get off work?"


    Although Ye Xun was a little disappointed, it was good to see her mother every day.

 Chapter 4626： Ye Xun is sick and needs you 5

    So was Su Mu, she even felt that Ye Xun was in the hospital, she...it was convenient to come over.


    There was some unspeakable bitterness in my heart, and I didn''t know if I was wrong, so I left this child at Yejia.


    When she left, Ye Xiangnan just came back from outside with her mobile phone, as if she had gone out to make a call.


    He stared at Su Mu neatly and frowned: "Are you going out?"


    Su Mu nodded: "Yes, I''m going to work."


    Ye Xiangnan took the door of the ward to prevent Ye Xun from seeing them arguing: ¡®Su Mu, what¡¯s in your mind? Ye Xun is still in the hospital. He will be discharged from the hospital in a week. Is work really important to you? ¡¯


    Su Mu raised his eyes and stared at him: "You probably don''t know how difficult it is to survive in the night club, right?"


    He sneered: "It''s hard to let go of your self-esteem, Su Mu, is it so hard to be with your son? Is it because he is sensible, you let go of him comfortably?"


    Su Mu looked down: "Ye Xiang Nan, not as dark as you think, Ye Xun can understand."


    "He understands a fart, he just has to accept it." Ye Xiangnan burst out, "You used to leave him alone at home, it was no condition, now he is sick and you have to leave him in the hospital. , Su Mu, do you have any intentions, why are you a mother?"


    Su Mu was in a daze. She squeezed her hand for a moment, and her voice became lighter and softer: "It sounds like Ye is always a good father."


    He squinted his eyes,


    Su Mu raised his head and said, "I have to go to the newspaper office. I still have business. In the nightclub, not everyone can live like the Ye Family''s free will. This is how the ordinary people are. If you can''t bear it..."


    "You are not allowed to watch Ye Xun... You want me to say this, don''t you?" He suddenly said coldly.


    Su Mu''s face changed, Ye Xiangnan walked forward, she could only step back.


    Until there was no way to retreat, he grabbed her chin with one hand and murmured her against the wall, "Su Mu Yexun needs her mother. Think about it carefully. If I remarry and take Yexun over, in the future He is ill with a beautiful and gentle stepmother. How long will it take him to forget you, and at that time you thought about seeing him, do you have to look at the faces of other women? You think it¡¯s not good to leave Ye Xun with my parents , But if I personally take care of him, I will find a woman to take care of him. Think about it."


    He is really direct and cruel.


    It wasn''t that Su Mu had never felt powerless, but now she felt that powerlessness again.


    She knew that Ye Xiangnan could do this, and he could do everything he wanted without any thought.


    But Su Mu was different, she had to think too much, maybe just like he said.


    Self-esteem is worthless, but that is the only thing she has.


    She has no family, only Ye Xun, if she loses her self-esteem.


    What did she do to love Yexun?


    Let him look at his mother under the fence, dare not say a word or refute it?


    Su Mu opened her eyes and stared quietly at the man in front of her. For a long time, she said in a low voice, "I don''t think you would be so cold to Ye Xun, would you?"


    Ye Xiangnan said coldly, "You really know me well, and you use your son as a weight, Su Mu, you are really good."


    She closed her eyes slightly: "It''s not." The voice is unprecedentedly fragile.

 Chapter 4627： Ye Xun is sick and needs you 6

    Su Mu bit her lip and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye Xiangnan stared at her, and then said quietly: "Let''s go. Come and see him when you have time. He is also very poor. There was no father before and no mother."


    I don''t know why, this sentence makes Su Mu very sad.


    She pursed her lips, "I''m leaving first, and you will talk to Ye Xun later."


    He stared at her without saying a word.


    Su Mu slowly left.


    When she arrived at the newspaper office, she was still a little bit overwhelmed. The people at the newspaper office all pointed and pointed, probably because Du Meili knew what to spread inside, and everyone knew that Su Mu''s son was sick.


    Du Meili had no sympathy. As soon as Su Mu passed by, her voice in the pantry was not too loud: "Some people, I don¡¯t know where they are confident that they can stay in the rich. Now it¡¯s not just the ex-husband who doesn¡¯t like it. Even my mother-in-law doesn¡¯t like it anymore, no matter which wealthy family can tolerate a woman to run outside, the child doesn¡¯t care, I really don¡¯t know what the trouble is."


    With that said, Du Meili had some connotations again, "By the way, is it because Su Mu can''t grasp the heart of the nightclub that is why he has to work? If this is the case, I can still meet bad men."


    Su Mu walked over and directly splashed Du Meili with the water in his cup.


    In the newspaper office, it was so quiet that you could hear a needle falling on the ground.


    Du Meili was also stunned. It took about half a minute before she came back to her senses, and then she was about to scream Sapo. At this time, the editor-in-chief came out with a cold face: "Du Meili, come in for me."


    Reluctantly, Du Meili stared at Su Mu.


    If it could, she would kill Gu Anxi now.


    Seeing her motionless, Zhang Fucai was so angry: "Du Meili, you get me in."


    The newspaper was silent. Everyone knew their relationship, but Zhang Fucai had always been very fond of Du Meili. He had never roared like this, let alone called himself Laozi.


    Du Meili''s eyes were full of anger, but at this time she really didn''t dare to fight Zhang Fucai, she could tell that he was really angry after following him for a long time.


    A smart woman should know that when a man is willing to indulge you, he will clean up if you pierce the sky, but when he is impatient with you, you''d better provoke less.


    Du Meili still wants to mess around in the newspaper office. To mess around, he must rely on Zhang Fucai.


    She entered the editor-in-chief''s office, softened a bit, and said coquettishly: "The clothes are all wet, and Su Mu is too arrogant. I don''t know what she is fighting for."


    "What?" Zhang Fucai sneered, "Relying on her to give birth to Yejia a dragon seed? How courageous you are to arrange this and that in the newspaper every day, why don''t you go to heaven this time if it wasn''t for Su With Mu, can Liu Hong come back easily? You can weigh it up. Without Liu Hong, our newspaper is going to fall down. What shall we eat and drink Xifeng as a group?"


    Du Meili was stunned: "It''s not that there is an entertainment section, I obviously do better than Liu Hong."


    "What a shit." The editor in chief cursed: "That''s me helping you. Du Meili, please be clear. We are a newspaper, not a small magazine, and there is no mainstream influence. The ones you wrote have long been killed by others. Let you write like this and stay awake."


    He didn''t get angry, "Don''t provoke Su Mu in the future."


    He said and changed his words: "No, you won''t have a chance in the future."


    Du Meili''s heart burst: "Editor in chief..."

 Chapter 4628： Su Mu, please 1

    Du Meili''s heart burst: "Editor in chief..."


    She rarely called him that, this time she was really panicked.


    Zhang Fucai waved his hand, his voice was faint, "Mr. Ye has already said hello, we can''t use Su Mu."


    As he said, he was afraid of her talking nonsense, so he warned: "Go out and keep your mouth tight."


    He was really afraid of her, and waved his hand to make her roll.


    Du Meili was refreshed and unhappy in his heart.


    It sounds like Su Mu was suppressed, but it was obvious that Yejia still did not give up on the birth mother who gave birth to the Dragon Seed, so she went out to listen to Zhang Fucai''s words and did not humiliate Su Mu again.


    Although she really wanted to.


    Su Mu got the news when she got off work, she was unexpected and not surprised.


    Zhang Fucai is also quite good at being a human being, and he said a lot of kind words, and he personally sent her out if he had a chance to sit there in the future, which gave a lot of face.


    But face is what Su Mu needs most.


    Although the editor-in-chief was very polite, she also knew that it was Ye Xiangnan''s arrangement, and he just asked her to go back to accompany Ye Xun.


    Su Mu didn''t say anything, she just packed up her belongings silently and prepared to leave.


    At the end of the day, no one moved. The entire social media team looked at Su Mu. Xiaowen was even more reluctant. Pulling on Su Mu''s sleeve: "You really want to go. This is not a good job, Sister Hong Saying that you are particularly good is a natural media person."


    Su Mu smiled, slightly bitter.


    She said nothing, it was useless.


    She couldn''t twist her thigh with her arm, she didn''t know until today.


    For things that are difficult for her to do, Ye Xiangnan can make many people do things for him with a single call without paying a price.


    Power is really charming.


    Su Mu lowered his eyes, packed his things and hugged him, "Goodbye, everyone."


    Xiaowen stopped her and asked in a low voice, "Su Mu, what will you do next?"


    Divorced and no job, Su Mu is really pitiful.


    Su Mu shook his head, "The big deal is going to sell shoes."


    Sister Hong walked out, her eyes a little red, she didn''t know if she owed sleep or something else.


    She walked to Su Mu and said softly: "Su Mu, I owe you a favor."


    "Don''t talk about Sister Hong like that, all should be done." Su Mu didn''t take it very seriously.


    At that time, what did she think at the time, Ye Xun had family members around her, and they might be disappointed and sad, but Sister Hong was a woman who fell into the hands of no one, and everything could happen.


    For her, Ye Xun was the most important thing, but at that time her choice was to stay.


    Ye Xiangnan wouldn''t understand these feelings. He was used to being aloof, and she didn''t expect him to experience it.


    Su Mu glanced at Sister Hong again, smiled, and left without being humble or arrogant.


    Sister Hong stood there for a long time, and then lit a cigarette in public regardless of her image. Everyone knew that she was not in a good mood and did not dare to say anything, so she packed up her things and left.


    Zhang Fucai stayed here for the first time. He approached, took a cigarette from her cigarette case, and lit it: "Why don''t you keep Su Mu? Don''t fight for it, this girl will save you from the fire and water?"


    Editor Zhang is not only because Yejia is polite to Su Mu, he is also a piece of ginger, Su Mu''s character is very good, very few people can get Liu Hongyan, Su Mu is one.

 Chapter 4629： Su Mu, please 2

    Very few people can get Liu Hongyan, Su Mu is one.


    Moreover, she chose to stay and look for Liu Hong at the time, which was also a different look.


    However, Ye Xiangnan called and ordered one by one, and he still had to abide by it. The only thing he could do was to maintain her last words of honor, so he could only wrong his little baby.


    Zhang Fucai was smoking a cigarette quietly, looking at Sister Hong.


    Sister Hong didn''t make a sound and kept smoking until the twilight came through the window. Sister Hong turned her head, did not speak, and just slapped Zhang Fucai.


    That slap in the face really took a lot of effort. Zhang Fucai was also stunned by the beat, frowning: "It''s not a good thing for a woman to be so fierce. Be careful not to get married."


    Sister Hong went to her office to get something, and turned around before leaving: "That''s better than marrying a scum."


    Zhang Fucai was said to be a little embarrassed. He was sorry for Liu Hong, so he always couldn''t lift his head in front of her, but when she wanted to leave, he still followed.


    There is no one else in an elevator.


    The two stood upright, and he turned his head and asked, "Have you been looking for someone recently?"


    Sister Hong said quietly, "No."


    Zhang Fucai asked another very private question: "Then you usually..."


    "Bar, there is a man if you are drunk." She glanced at him: "Or it''s an advertiser, you don''t know the virtues of those men, your little baby has also offered it many times, don''t say you care what."


    Of course Zhang Fucai doesn''t care about Du Meili. He cares about Sister Hong, but he can''t say how much he cares. One is that he was sorry before, and the other is that he now has a wife.


    If you have this person in your heart, what can you do?


    Besides, she couldn''t want him anymore.


    She has experienced a lot of men, he can only look at him blankly, he knows who entered her house, it is impossible to be him, Liu Hong hates him, or does not hate him, when he is the air And transparency.


    In this short minute, Zhang Fucai was still very sad, and said goodbye to Sister Hong when he arrived at the parking lot.


    Sister Hong drove an ordinary scooter and left. Zhang Fucai did not leave immediately. Instead, she stood there and smoked for a while before drove home.


    After returning home, he still looks the same. After a few years, the beautiful wife at home is also a yellow-faced woman. Just like Liu Hong before, he also disliked it.


    But now he knows that a woman will marry home. After a few years, especially if she has a child, she will look the same. You want her to be charming, and you want her to take good care of your life and your children. That is a dream, unless you ask a few servants to let her live a life of Kuotai.


    Therefore, even though Zhang Fucai is pretending to be thinking and there are often flowers outside, he is still satisfied with the current wife. He is very honest. If he doesn''t go out at home, he pays most of his salary.


    How should I say, live without love.


    Only one person, or when he couldn''t sleep at night, would think of the angry horse in fresh clothes when he was fighting with Sister Hong. At that time, he had not been blessed, and no one called him Uncle Fu.


    Alas, Liu Hong is the one who has all of his youth. When Du Meili followed him, he already had a wealth of money, and he knew what she did with him.


    Therefore, he often missed Sister Hong and missed their good time together.

 Chapter 4630： Su Mu, please 3

    Sister Hong drove away and dialed Su Mu''s number when she reached an intersection.


    Su Mu took it.


    Sister Hong''s voice was very weak: "There is a KFC near the hospital. You are waiting for me there. I have something to tell you."


    Su Mu knows how to take a bus, but he hasn''t arrived yet, so he nodded, "Okay."


    She and Sister Hong arrived almost at the same time, and when Liu Hong came over, she ordered her a cup of coffee.


    "I know you are not used to drinking, please warm your hands." Su Mu said softly.


    Sister Hong let out a long breath, then looked at Su Mu: "How about it, what are your plans for the future?"


    Su Mu shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I haven''t planned yet."


    Sister Hong knows her quite well, "I''m not going to go back to sell shoes, Su Mu, don''t tell me you are so promising."


    Su Mu looked at her and said for a long time: ¡®Sister Hong, you are right, I am really going back to sell shoes. ¡¯


    "Promising." Sister Hong snorted, and then took out a card from her bag: "There is two hundred thousand in it, your commission. The password is 123123."


    Su Mu was stunned, "Sister Hong?"


    "How clean do you think it is in our business? Without a bit of oil and water, do you think I will try my best to accompany those old fried dough sticks if they can be my dad and drink alcohol and be taken advantage of?" Sister Hong said indifferently, "Su Mu, it¡¯s also a good thing to leave the newspaper office. In fact, it¡¯s not a clean place. Where is this world clean?"


    She lowered her head, took a sip of coffee, and then raised her eyes: "It''s awful."


    Su Mu didn''t say anything.


    Sister Hong went on to say: "Except for being well raised like a wealthy wife, you don''t need to face those, or marry an ordinary man, be a yellow-faced woman at home, and your husband might spend time outside. "


    Sister Hong flicked her hair and smiled bitterly: "Who knows."


    Su Mu quite understood her feelings, and said nothing.


    Sister Hong smiled: "Don''t think I''m so sad. I''ve already looked away. Su Mu, what I want to say is, go your own way, but don''t be too aggressive. Remember Sister Hong''s words, don''t bump your head easily. "


    Su Mu said, she still didn''t want the money, but Sister Hong insisted: "You should take the money when you accompany me from birth to death. I still have this morality. With this money, you don''t have to worry. To find a job, take a break before talking, or enrich yourself to find a decent job."


    She held Su Mu''s hand, "I know that you are afraid that others will look down on you, and that your child will be looked down upon, so you will fight like this. Rest and rest, the days will be long."


    Su Mu was very moved: "Sister Hong, this is not like what you said."


    "Why is it not like that? I have to rush forward every day. Everyone has to rest. If Ye Xun is not sick, I should really take you to relax." Sister Hong is a free and easy person, she owes Su She remembered that Mu had a favor by herself, and she wouldn''t keep mentioning it so that Su Mu would also have a burden in her heart.


    Sister Hong breathed a sigh of relief: "After finishing the business, it''s time to let you go to see the child, buy some food for the child, and call me if you have anything to do."


    Su Mu got up and walked outside with her.


    Sister Hong smiled and patted her shoulder again: "I know you can''t do it for long. It''s too hard to follow me, and the child can''t be taken care of. Stay in City B. Think about what Sister Hong said."


    Su Mu nodded, "I know."


    Sister Hong got in the car and said goodbye to her before drove the car away.

 Chapter 4631： Su Mu, please 4

    Su Mu stood there for a long time before going to the hospital.


    Ye Xun was awake, Ye Xiangnan leaned on the edge of the hospital bed, reading to Ye Xun with a fairy tale book in his hand.


    His voice is very nice, very relaxed, and his clothes are also very relaxed. With casual pants and a thin sweater, his clothes are a little different from usual.


    Ye Xun listened very carefully, with seriousness on her little face.


    This scene is a bit moving.


    Su Mu walked over and put down the things in his hands: "Have you had dinner yet?"


    Ye Xun tilted his head, only to realize that Su Mu was coming, very happy, "Mom."


    Su Mu squatted in front of him: "Looks much better."


    Speaking of kissing the little guy on the cheek, Ye Xun''s little face suddenly turned red, a little embarrassed.


    Su Mu touched his head: "Mom will give you small wontons, okay? Your favorite."


    Ye Xun was very happy, and couldn''t do anything, so he could only grin out his teeth.


    Su Mu looked at him stupidly, and then smiled and said softly: "Mom go to the kitchen to get it."


    This VIP ward is equipped with a small living room and kitchen, which is especially tidy and clean.


    Su Mu took off his jacket and put it on the sofa carefully, carrying his things to the kitchen.


    From start to finish, she was very gentle with Ye Xun, and she didn''t even glance at Ye Xiangnan.


    He thought, she knew something, and she didn''t have to go to work tomorrow, she didn''t want to fight in front of Ye Xun.


    When Su Mu was making small wontons, Ye Xiangnan and Ye Xun talked, coaxed him, and went to the kitchen.


    The door closed, and he leaned against the door and looked at Su Mu.


    She was very thin, and she was really awkwardly thin from behind, and he also hugged her, as light as a feather.


    Ye Xiangnan curled her lower lip and put her hands in front of her, "Why are you upset?"


    "At the bottom of the society, there is no right to be unhappy, just the nightclub is happy." Su Mu''s voice was slightly cold.


    He went over, put his chin on her shoulder a little badly, and muttered: "You are upset, how can I be happy?"


    Su Mu didn''t move for a long time, she knew in her heart that he was teasing her now.


    A superior is teasing a small bug, watching her fall into his net, and then he can admire her struggling freely, and even her pain... To put it bluntly, it is a game for the rich.


    He can provoke you at will. It is best if you are not tempted. If you are tempted, I am sorry, no one will be responsible for you.


    She is quite aware of Ye Xiangnan''s tricks. He used to want her to be a nanny, but now he is playing this kind of teasing game.


    He hates her very much.


    "The nightclub has a lot of time to play this kind of game, I don''t have it." She whispered: "You let me go, I''m going to make food for the child, Ye Xun is hungry."


    But the rogue man still put his face on her shoulder, "I''m hungry too."


    Su Mu was even more sure of his wickedness. She wanted to break away from him, but he said, "Do you want Ye Xun to get out of bed and come and see? See if Mom and Dad are fighting again?"


    Su Mu couldn''t stand him like this. He let out a long sigh and said unbearably: "What do you want to do? Ye Xiangnan, my job is gone, I stay here to take care of Ye Xun, so you can go to the company. Or you can spend time and drink, don¡¯t tease me here, it¡¯s boring, you know?"


    She pushed him away, and he took a few steps backwards, his face still mocked like a nobleman: "Yes, I have improved!"

 Chapter 4632： Su Mu, please 5

    He leaned aside again, and returned to look like a noble son again: "Why, it was Liu Hong who gave you the money? So you don''t worry about losing your job, right?


    Su Mu couldn''t stand him, biting his lip: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "What am I talking about, you know it very well in your heart." Ye Xiangnan stared at her, "Su Mu, is your son only worth 200,000 yuan?"


    Su Mu was really surprised. She didn''t expect Ye Xiang Nan to know this. She was silent, but it didn''t mean he was willing to let her go.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled softly: "Of course you can feel at ease."


    Su Mu couldn''t listen anymore, she put down everything on her hand.


    Then he turned his head and stared at him silently.


    She spoke softly: "Yexiangnan, nightclub, what do you want?"


    Her lips were trembling slightly: "The job is gone, it doesn¡¯t matter, I can go to sell shoes, but you¡¯re right, I¡¯m a shoe seller, so I don¡¯t have dreams or friends, let alone. Righteousness, everything I do is wrong, and if you do it wrong, it is a sin. And you, all the noble people who do it wrong, are not worth mentioning and can be easily erased, right?"


    She was agitated, "Ye Xiangnan, am I wrong?"


    He didn''t make a sound, but looked at her quietly.


    Su Mu smiled softly: "We are basically people from two worlds, and we have our own rules."


    He finally spoke with a deep and slow voice: "Do you still love Shen Wenxuan?"


    Su Mu''s pupils dilated, staring at him for a long time.


    In the end, she didn''t answer his question, she didn''t know what it was for, she just didn''t say.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled softly, a little indifferent.


    He leaned against the door and looked at her, looking at a little bug as she thought, and watching her struggle, he thought it would be very funny.


    Su Mu pursed her lips again, without saying a word, but silently began to wrap small wontons again.


    She can''t wrap it up.


    She had never lost control like this, squatting in a corner alone, burying her face in her knees.


    When Su Mu was crying, there was no sound at all, and even Ye Xiangnan didn''t know if she was crying.


    But she kept buried, unwilling to cry.


    Ye Xiangnan still walked over, with a slightly hoarse voice: "Su Mu, get up."


    When she didn''t move, he stretched out and handed her, but she was thin and small, who didn''t know where the strength was, just couldn''t pull her.


    Su Mu still kept his face buried, and refused to say a word.


    Ye Xiangnan let out a long breath: "Su Mu, do you want Ye Xun to see you like this? He can''t get out of bed now, do you want him to hear worry?"


    Su Mu was still keeping his head, Ye Xiangnan stood and watched her condescendingly.


    After a long time, she finally straightened her body, without saying a word but lowered her eyes.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her.


    Su Mu''s voice was rather weak, "You go out and I will eat Ye Xun."


    She wiped away her tears, as if the fragility and loss of control had never happened.


    Ye Xiangnan wanted to say something, but finally gave up.


    He walked outside, Ye Xun lay on his side, with a small face white, his eyes fixed in their direction.


    The child still heard.


    Ye Xiangnan walked over and touched his little head lightly: "Dad and mom just quarreled a few words, it''s nothing."


    Ye Xun lowered his head, did not say a word, looked very frustrated.

 Chapter 4633： Su Mu, please 6

    Ye Xiangnan touched his little head again and smiled warmly: "Okay, wait a while for mother''s breakfast to be ready."


    Xiang Nan gave a cry and waited obediently, but there was still a sense of anxiety in his eyes.


    Ye Xiangnan reached out to Momo''s little head and comforted silently.


    About ten minutes later, Su Mu finished and brought a small bowl over. She sat on a chair to feed Yexun, feeding carefully.


    She is very skinny, but does things very carefully when she treats her son.


    Ye Xun was delicious, and he was still a little cautious, as if he was afraid that Su Mu would say to leave again at any time.


    Su Mu felt distressed and said softly, "If my mother doesn''t leave, my mother will always be with you, okay?"


    There was moisture in Ye Xun''s eyes, and he said nothing, and continued to eat.


    Xiao Ye Xun wants to grow up quickly, and can be with her mother when she grows up.


    Seeing his son so sensible, Su Mu felt sad.


    In fact, Ye Xiangnan was right. She had nothing left except for her **** self-esteem.


    Even now she wants to hug Ye Xun, she has to worry about Ye Xiang Nan.


    Su Mu wanted to cry a lot, when there was no one.


    But in front of the children, she still has to hold on. She has held on for so many years, this time she will definitely be able.


    This incident also told her that Ye Xiangnan had always been on the commanding heights, and she had no right to speak at all.


    While Su Mu was feeding Ye Xun, Ye Xiangnan had been watching her quietly.


    He was a businessman, and a very shrewd businessman, he couldn''t know what Su Mu was thinking at this time.


    However, he doesn''t care too much, it''s still a long time.


    The son was also in his hands. As for Su Bu Su Mu, he hadn''t cared anymore.


    After Yexun''s operation, he was still very weak and wanted to sleep for a while.


    Before going to bed, he leaned on his mother and asked in a low voice: "Mom, when can we be together?"


    Su Mu saw that his small eyelids were about to be put down, but still stubbornly holding on to herself, feeling sorrow in her heart, she reached out and touched her son''s hair: "It''s coming soon."


    Ye Xun opened in a daze, "Mom, when will it be soon."


    He was confused, "I miss my mother."


    Su Mu watched him fall asleep, stretched out his hand to stroke his hair and coaxed him to sleep.


    Ye Xun closed his eyes for a while, then opened it reassuringly, staring at Su Mu.


    Su Mu smiled slightly: "Mom won''t leave, mom will stay with Ye Xun here."


    The little guy closed his eyes with confidence, his thin eyelids were so beautiful that he had inherited Yejia''s good genes.


    Sometimes Su Mu couldn''t look away from looking at this beautiful little guy.


    She looked at the little lover gently, with affection in her eyes.


    Ye Xun was very well-behaved and fell asleep after a while. After the operation, he was well raised, but Ye Xiangnan hardly went to the company to guard him.


    When Ye Xun fell asleep completely, Su Mu seemed to calm down completely.


    She turned her head to look at Ye Xiangnan, with a low voice: "Let''s talk."


    Ye Xiangnan stared at her and said, "What are you talking about?"


    Su Mu raised her eyes, a little lost in her eyes: ¡®I want to take care of Yexun for a while. ¡¯


    He still stared at her, "How long is the period of time?"


    "Until Ye Xun goes to school." Su Mu lightly pursed her lower lip.


    Ye Xiangnan lowered his eyes, "You let Ye Xun live with you?"

 Chapter 4634： Su Mu, please 7

    Ye Xiangnan lowered his eyes, "You let Ye Xun live with you?"


    When he said this, Su Mu was immediately embarrassed.


    This **** pride came out again.


    Ye Xiangnan raised her lips slightly, "I can give you the villa, I will stay in the hotel."


    If Su Mu refused, it would be hypocritical. Ye Xun is different now. Living with her is not conducive to recuperating. Besides, she can¡¯t drive Ye Xiangnan out. She thinks for a long time before whispering: "I can take care of him during the day. You night I will leave when I return."


    "What if I have socializing, or nightlife?" He said bluntly.


    Su Mu pursed her lips: "Ye Xun is sick, you...can bear it."


    "I can''t bear it. Single men are very lonely. I''m sorry if I don''t go out to drink a little wine. Besides, there is an old mother taking care of the children, right?" He chuckled.


    Su Mu was speechless.


    Ye Xiangnan had gotten into a bad habit and didn''t care about it, so he ate all the wontons she made, and really regarded her as an old mother.


    Su Mu didn''t say anything, she just grabbed a bit and ate and accompany Ye Xun.


    At around eight o''clock in the evening, Secretary Li came over and delivered some documents.


    When he saw Su Mu, he blinked secretly, Su Mu felt helpless, but said nothing.


    Secretary Li put down the papers and left. Ye Xiangnan sat on the sofa to handle business affairs. Su Mu accompanied Ye Xun. At 11 or 12 o¡¯clock in the evening, Ye Xiangnan suddenly said: "If you are sleepy, you can go to sleep for a while. , There is a bed in it."


    Su Mu wanted to ask him where he was sleeping, but she swallowed it again. Ye Xiangnan seemed to know what she was asking, and said flatly, "I sleep on the sofa."


    Seeing that Su Mu didn''t respond, he raised his eyes and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I am not interested in you. There are so many women outside, I will not hang on a tree."


    Su Mu didn''t say anything, just helped Ye Xun wipe his body again, then went to simply wash his face and go to sleep.


    The small room is connected to the outside ward, probably for the convenience of taking care of the patient, and there is no door.


    Su Mu only took off his coat and lay down. After lying down for a long time, he suffered from insomnia and could not fall asleep over and over.


    Later, there was really no way, she sat up, but from this angle saw Ye Xiangnan.


    He was asleep, lying on the sofa, only a little outline could be seen in the dim light.


    Su Mu pursed her lower lip and went out to look at Ye Xun. Ye Xun slept soundly. She watched silently for a while and covered him with the quilt.


    When she returned to the small room, she passed the sofa, and she moved faster.


    But the subtle movements still woke Ye Xiangnan, her wrist was silently caught.


    Strong and arrogant.


    That force held her wrist and it hurt.


    Su Mu whispered: "You let me go."


    Ye Xiangnan also felt a little surprised. Su Mu''s wrists were very thin and thin, as thin as bones.


    He frowned, and it took him a long time to whisper: "What are you hiding!"


    As she stretched out her hand, Su Mu fell beside him, she remembered, but he held her with one hand in the dark.


    After a while, his mocking voice sounded: "This is the ward, what do you think Su Mu."


    After a pause, he said venomously: "Skinny enough."


    Su Mu was a little bit ashamed and lowered his voice: "Is it interesting to humiliate me like this?"


    Ye Xiangnan twitched his lips: "Fortunately, I think it''s very interesting."

 Chapter 4635： Su Mu, please 8

    Su Mu felt he was bored and took his hand away, but he caught her backhand.


    Without saying a word, he held her hand: "You are really stubborn."


    He had never seen this kind of hard bones. Any woman who usually saw him didn''t greet him, but he was like Su Mu. He was willing not to look for a woman outside, and she asked so much.


    He became angry after thinking about it, and found it meaningless, and the slight waves that had just made disappeared.


    He swept her a bit harshly, she was really skinny, there was no flesh on her whole body.


    Loosing her, he lay down on his own, not talking to her anymore.


    Su Mu pursed her lips, said nothing, and went back to her room.


    In this way, they spent a few more days in the ward. Most of the time, Ye Xiangnan went to the company, and would come to stay with him at night.


    With his mom and dad accompanied these days, Ye Xun''s small face was full of smiles. The more he looked at this smile, the more Su Mu felt a little sorry for his son.


    She stayed with Ye Xun as much as possible, thinking of ways to make him happy.


    After a long time, Su Mu regretted it.


    If she could start again, she might do everything possible to keep Ye Xun by her side, and he might not be happy at Yejia.


    She thought, she put her forehead against Ye Xun''s, her nose was sour, she was unspeakably sad.


    Ye Xun also felt her mother''s emotions, so she didn''t dare to speak out, so she just stuck to her mother obediently.


    After a long time, I whispered: "Mom won''t cry."


    Su Mu shook his head: "Mom didn''t cry, she didn''t want to cry."


    She held Ye Xun''s little face: "Mom works hard, will you take Ye Xun home from now on?"


    Ye Xiangnan came back from outside when he heard this sentence.


    He closed the door gently, took off his jacket and threw it on the sofa, sat down and looked at Su Mu: "Where are you going to pick up Yexun? Your home?"


    He snorted, Su Mu knew that his inexplicable superiority was coming again, and didn''t want to bother him, so he just bit his lip and let out a long breath.


    Ye Xiangnan chuckled: "If you want me to tell, it''s still more realistic, please beg me, maybe I can let you live in my house forever."


    At this moment, he seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly he pulled Su Mu to his side, his voice so low that only Su Mu could hear him: "Don''t think about what you have with me, I have no idea."


    This is really glamorous and noble.


    Su Mu laughed angrily and glared at him: "Don''t worry about the nightclub, I have no idea."


    "That''s good." His eyes burned: "I can arrange for you to work, or arrange for you to take care of Ye Xun. Think about it."


    He added another sentence: "You can sleep in the guest room. In order to respect Ye Xun, I will not bring a woman back."


    Su Mujue said coldly: "Do I have to thank you?"


    "Thanks for unnecessary, for Ye Xun." He let go of her and said lightly, "Think about it."


    However, Su Mu didn''t want to think about it. If she didn''t say anything, she refused silently.


    Ye Xiangnan did not reluctantly, did everyone have their own ambitions.


    He went to accompany Ye Xun. The little Ye Xun just listened with ears upright, as if he heard his father say that his mother should take care of him. He still a little yearned, but he was afraid that his mother would be wronged.


    Xiao Ye Xun is really a little warm man.


    He wanted to ask, and finally swallowed again.


    Until he was discharged from the hospital, Su Mu helped him pack his things, and Ye Xun asked Ye Xiangnan in a low voice, "Dad, mother, are you going back with us?"

 Chapter 4636： Sorry, we have nothing to do with 1

    Ye Xiangnan''s gaze fell on the woman on the side, and he paused for a while and said quietly, "You have to ask mom."


    Ye Xun saw that Su Mu hadn''t paid attention, and then whispered, "Dad, do you and your mother be divorced or are you never married?"


    Ye Xiangnan helped her son tidy up his clothes and hugged him to sit on the sofa.


    After thinking about it, "Does it make a difference?"


    Ye Xun babbled: "There is a difference. Divorce means not loving after being in love. If you haven''t been married, your father and mother have never been in love."


    Ye Xiangnan squatted down and looked at his son: "Tell my father, who told you this?"


    "Xiaomei." Ye Xun stammered: "Xiaomei knows a lot. Her parents divorced. She said that if they don''t love each other, people who don''t love each other can''t live together."


    Ye Xun said, watching Ye Xiangnan eagerly.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled and stretched out her big palm to support her son''s small face, "Do you want to ask whether your father loves your mother, or whether your mother loves your father?"


    "I want to know." Ye Xun said honestly.


    The nightclub patted his son''s little face: "Ask your mother, if your mother is willing to love me, I love her."


    This was kicking the ball on Su Mu. Su Mu was speechless when he heard it, but didn''t say anything.


    She packed up her things, and the people in the family came over to take them, and left in a single car.


    Ye Xiangnan held Ye Xun and walked a few steps, and Ye Xun looked at Su Mu happily.


    Su Mu stood there without moving, and Ye Xiangnan turned around: "It''s not like taking care of Ye Xun during the day, forget it?"


    Su Mu just followed.


    Ye Xiangnan drove the car himself. He put Ye Xun carefully in the back seat, let Su Mu hug him, and when he fastened his seat belt, he snorted coldly: "Hurry up and put away your self-esteem, Ye Xun this body You let me hold him while driving?"


    Today, in order for the three of them to be alone, neither Wen Yuan nor Ye Mubai came.


    Su Mu heard this, but there was nothing to refute. He sat in the back seat silently without speaking.


    Ye Xiangnan was also boring and started the car.


    I drove for half an hour to the villa where he lived. Ye Xun also lived in the courtyard for half a month. He was very happy when he came back here, sitting on the sofa holding his beloved little book and reading it, Su Mu accompanied him. he.


    Ye Xiangnan took off his coat and answered the phone call from Wen Yuan.


    "Mom...yes, I''m home, Ye Xun is fine..." He said, his eyes fell on Su Mu, and his voice fell slightly: "Yes, she''s here...I don''t go to work recently to take care of Ye Xun. ."


    Wen Yuan over there already knew, and said helplessly: "Want Nan, no matter how dissatisfied you are, you can''t disturb Su Mu''s work."


    Ye Xiangnan''s tone was indifferent: "Mom, don''t think too much, if this is the case, I will find her again in the future."


    Wen Yuan said something more, probably just to tell him not to mess around.


    Ye Xiangnan said quietly that she knew, and then hung up the phone.


    He looked at Su Mu: "Think about my proposal. Starlight also has a TV station with a lot of traffic. Don''t you study media? You can be an anchor or something."


    As he said, he frowned again: "But your image is to be a good one, otherwise the photogenic will think that some African refugees are here."


    Su Mu pursed her lower lip: "Ye Xiangnan, do you have to be so poisonous?"


    He hummed softly, glanced at her, and then said nothing.

 Chapter 4637： Sorry, we have nothing to do 2

    Ye Xiangnan looked at his son and let Su Mu go.


    He sat next to Ye Xun, stretched out his hand and pulled Ye Xun''s hair, "It''s not long after the operation, don''t always sit down, just lie down after half an hour and let your mother look at you."


    Ye Xun said obediently, then secretly looked at her mother.


    Su Mu also looked at him secretly, in exchange for Ye Xiangnan snorted: "How a kind mother is to lose."


    He still had to go to the company. He just sat down for a while and left. When he left, he confessed a few words to the family. The aunts in the family are also human beings. He was afraid that Su Mu could not hold back here. She was wronged. He didn''t want his son to watch his mother being bullied by his subordinates.


    He went to the company after confessing the family affairs. Early in the morning, Secretary Li found that the nightclub was in a good mood, and she was surprised. Before the nightclub¡¯s son was ill, the nightclub¡¯s face was ugly, and the mood was even worse. To explode.


    But it''s completely different now, and sometimes I even smile when I have a meeting.


    The nightclub laughs so beautifully, even the middle and high-level people who are used to watching the stars can''t help but look at the nightclub, but also, the nightclub is a good gene, his father is the actor of the year, the white moonlight in the heart of how many girls.


    Lin Lu also participated in this meeting. After a while, he was almost completely distracted by Ye Xiangnan, and she didn''t dare to watch the nightclub no matter how beautiful it was.


    She also knew that Su Mu and Ye wanted Nan to be at odds, but they didn''t mean that other women would have a chance. On the contrary, they would be affected.


    Think about the last time I attended a family banquet, and it was really miserable afterwards. She didn¡¯t know where to offend the nightclub. At this point, she finally believed that Ye Xiangnan never regarded her as a woman, at most it was a woman. female.


    Lin Lu''s current mind is particularly simple, that is, career.


    I don¡¯t know who said that a woman can have no love but can¡¯t have a career. Love without bread is illusory. She is in a clear mood. She is capable and can stand firm in the stars.


    The only thing is to keep a distance from the nightclub.


    This is not to be afraid of a woman, but the nightclub means it is obvious that I don''t want to continue with her.


    Lin Lu is ambitious and acquainted. She understood everything when she received a check and will return to Qiaolu in the future.


    But at this moment, when she saw him smiling, she still felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t know that Ye was always in a good mood because of Su Mu, because she heard from Secretary Xiao that Su Mu was in the hospital these days, and the nightclub was also Always spend the night there.


    This is very likely to happen.


    Lin Lu smiled bitterly, hiding her thoughts.


    After Ye Xiangnan finished the meeting, he quickly walked out of the meeting room with a document in his hand. Secretary Li smiled at the executives and immediately followed out.


    The high-ranking members stretched out, "Have you heard that Miss Su is back, she should be at the nightclub''s house now, and the nightclub mood is different."


    Other people are also slandering: "The nightclub cares about Miss Su."


    Someone laughed and said, "I care about that child! How can I be so young without a mother to take care of it? It is because there is no one to take care of it that I am sick. Being a mother is really cruel, and I am willing to leave the child. Do you think the nightclub is There is something wrong, otherwise the wealthy and good-looking, why is Miss Su not a serious couple with him?"


    "What''s wrong? Where is my son?" I don''t know who hummed lightly.

 Chapter 4638： Sorry, we have nothing to do 3

    The man nodded: "That''s true."


    Ye Xiangnan was indeed in a good mood. In fact, he was worried about Ye Xun''s illness.


    Su Mu really took good care of this child, he thought to himself.


    Sitting in the luxurious office, he turned a golden pen thoughtfully: "Secretary Li, help me check if there are any vacancies for the host on Phoenix Satellite TV. It is best to report current events."


    He thought of Su Mu''s image, if it was an entertainment host, it would not fit well.


    Secretary Li understood immediately, this is a program for Mrs. Ye.


    She checked, and then smiled and said, "Nightclub. I found it. There is a good show. The hostess of the show is about to get married. She should be ready to get pregnant soon. This show is very suitable for Su. The temperament of the young lady is also very beneficial to future development."


    In particular, work comfortably and help take care of children.


    From 9 to 5, weekends and weekends, there is plenty of time, and it is most suitable for the Kuo ladies to pass the time.


    When Secretary Li finished saying this, Ye Xiangnan glanced at her and said lightly, "Who said it was her?"


    Secretary Li immediately asked: "It''s not Miss Su, who is it, the nightclub said I would make arrangements."


    As a result, his boss gave her a big white eye, and his voice fell slightly lower: "Let this matter first."


    Secretary Li held back his laugh, knowing it very well in his heart. People have not yet agreed, and the nightclub is hot.


    However, as a secretary, I couldn''t tell the truth. Secretary Li quickly arranged the matter, and the position was vacated. There would be no more people in the station.


    After the call was over, she and Ye Xiangnan reported again.


    Secretary Li deserves to be a confidant. This work attitude is satisfying. Therefore, Secretary Li rarely gets scolded when he is in a bad mood in the nightclub. People know the current affairs.


    After dealing with the matter, Secretary Li went out. After all, the nightclub was in a good mood.


    When he got off work in the nightclub, Yazi, who was in a better mood, even smiled when he stepped down from the president''s elevator. The crowd was shocked.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t care, and drove home directly after getting into his car.


    In the meantime, he also turned down a date, which was called by Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan was about to get married, so he probably had marital phobia.


    While driving the car in the nightclub, he listened to Qin Xuan complaining there, saying why he was pregnant.


    "Aren''t you in front of the elders, you said very decisively that Bai An''an would marry when she got pregnant. Why do you regret it now?" Ye Xiangnan smiled.


    Qin Xuan made some complaints: "I''m not regretful, I''m... not mentally prepared. She said she took medicine, and I also believe that she really took medicine."


    "If you have a child, you will be a good match. What are you dissatisfied with Bai An''an for being so beautiful, and you will earn money." Ye Xiangnan snorted.


    Bai An''an grew up with his cousin, and Qin Xuan complained that this was the wrong person.


    Qin Xuan hung up the phone, also very depressed.


    It seems to be difficult to find someone to drink now. Shen Ting has been with Qin Yihuan all day long, a very good man, not to mention drinking a little wine or smoking a cigarette.


    Really, how did Shen Ting pretend that cold look before?


    Thinking about Qin Xuan, he still couldn''t believe it. Qin Xuan put down the phone and looked at Shen Ting in a mixed mood. Bai Anan used to like Shen Ting, but he doesn''t know if he likes it now.

 Chapter 4639： Sorry, we have nothing to do 4

    What he can be sure of is that what Shen Ting has always liked is Yihuan.


    In the Qin family mansion, Shen Ting was feeding Yihuan fruit, and the pregnant woman leaned on his shoulder, watching TV boredly, enjoying her husband''s wait.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t stand it anymore, and took his coat to go out.


    Shen Ting stopped him; "Where to go?"


    Qin Xuan was a little helpless: "Go and see Bai An''an."


    Shen Ting didn''t say anything any more. After Qin Xuan left, he continued to take care of his pregnant young wife.


    Yi Huan lay on his shoulders, "How can you tell them..."


    Shen Ting''s gaze fell on her face quietly, and then he smiled: "Actually, I am also surprised, why did you crawl over me when you were so young that year."


    Qin Yihuan looked at him, and then said weirdly: "Can we not mention the past?"


    Shen Ting smiled, but for a while, he suddenly said, "Yihuan, in fact, that was when I was most uncertain about giving up. I looked at you and Ye Xiangnan so well..."


    "Then why didn''t you give up?" She stretched out her hand to squeeze his good-looking face, probably because she thought it was very interesting. Normally, Shen Ting was a bit harsh, especially in the company, but now he is very gentle at home.


    Shen Ting stretched out his hand to catch her hand, and gave the little wife a warning look. Qin Yihuan snorted and didn''t dare to do anything, and nestled beside him: "Shen Ting, you haven''t answered me yet."


    Shen Ting lowered his head and reached out to touch her long black hair. His voice became a little dangerous in vain, "You really want to know?"


    She hummed, so Shen Ting lowered his head and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Then Qin Yihuan''s face turned red, biting her lip and almost bleeding, and her voice was particularly shy: "Shen Ting, you are too shameless. Me, I was only 18 years old."


    Shen Ting smiled slightly.


    As a man, of course there will be some bold ideas, but as a mature man, these dark thoughts are only placed in my heart, and what can tell her is not dark.


    However, she couldn''t take it anymore.


    Shen Ting smiled, did not say anything, just stayed with his little wife quietly.


    He feels that he is very fortunate to be slow, how many people can grow up with the girl he wants, watching her gradually become a little girl, and then become his woman.


    In her belly, there are his children.


    Shen Ting gently pressed her ear to say a few words, Qin Yihuan was a little surprised, and then said nothing more, just staying with him.


    Time is quiet, she almost forgot the mood she liked Ye Xiangnan when she was young.


    Like it, I liked it, but when another person intervened strongly, Runwu silently replaced Ye Xiangnan little by little. She was 18 years old that year. She thought, she could do that at the time and should like it. It''s Shen Ting.


    Up to now, she couldn''t believe that she did such a wayward thing. She covered her face as she thought about it, and Shen Ting looked down at her wife, and then laughed: "Mrs. Shen, you are no longer young, sure. Still acting like a baby?"


    But she doesn''t care, she just wants to act like a baby...


    In the end, Shen Ting still coaxed for a long time. His feelings were good. That''s probably it. Others would not envy him. Qin Xuan was okay. He was about to become a father. Although his heart was panicked by one meter at this time, he and Hulu later The baby is the same, one after another, holding them for three years.

 Chapter 4640： Sorry, we have nothing to do 5

    The most unsatisfactory thing is probably the nightclub, driving back to the villa, the sky is already dark.


    He sat in the car and looked at the lights from the villa. He didn''t get out of the car immediately. Instead, he sat in the car and smoked a cigarette, smoking while looking at the villa.


    In the villa, there are women he has held and his children.


    However, it is not a home.


    Ye Xiangnan squinted, smoked the cigarette in his hand, opened the door and got out of the car. Only after getting off the car, she saw Su Mu coming out of the villa with her jacket and scarf already on.


    He leaned against the car door: "Go back?"


    Su Mu nodded: "Well, I plan to go back."


    She was polite and did not look down on him, but the nightclub just felt that the good mood of the day was ruined by her.


    Peeking his head, he happened to see Ye Xun sitting on the sofa with a look of disappointment, he should be reluctant to let Su Mu go.


    He was also very dissatisfied with Su Mu in his heart. What use is this woman wanting such self-esteem? Can she eat it?


    Reached out and caught her arm: "Let¡¯s go after dinner. When I come back, you walk as if I am going to eat you, or are you a helper in the family, and you are off work?"


    Su Mu didn''t say anything about him, so he pursed his lips, and finally made no sound.


    Ye Xiangnan took the man back, with a somewhat strong meaning. He also knew that Su Mu did not dare to confront him head-on in front of Ye Xun, for fear that the child would be hurt.


    When he discovered this, he acted energetically, not only after eating, but also asking her to put Ye Xun to sleep.


    But it was only seven o''clock after the meal, and Yexun went to bed at nine now.


    It was too late for her to go back at nine, so Su Mu helped Ye Xun put it in the warm quilt and planned to come and talk to Ye Xiangnan.


    The people in Ye Xiangnan are in the study room, in the mist.


    The two slender and powerful legs are directly on the desk, the body is leaning against the dry back, the beautiful fingers are smoking a cigarette, and the other hand is holding the mobile phone to scan the news.


    Hearing the footsteps, he thought it was a servant, so he said lightly: "How is Ye Xun, is Miss Su accompanying him?"


    Su Mu didn''t say a word. He raised his eyes and realized that it was her, so he lowered his leg and frowned slightly: "Why are you here?"


    Su Mu pursed her lower lip, her voice slightly lowered, "It''s getting late, I want to go back soon."


    Ye Xiangnan continued to smoke, and after a few puffs, he understood and nodded: "Yes, there is no car late."


    This was the most considerate time Su Mu saw Ye Xiangnan. In fact, he was very good when he was easy to talk. After all, he looked like a dog.


    But Ye Xiangnan quickly broke her idea. He said naturally: "Anyway, you don''t go to work. There are many guest rooms here. Pick one."


    Su Mu bit her lower lip, "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for your kindness. I think it''s better for me to go home first."


    Ye Xiangnan frowned: "Su Mu, are you avoiding suspicion?"


    He came out from behind and walked in front of her, seeming to be holding something in his hand.


    When he reached her front, he bowed his head: "There is no point for Su Mu to avoid suspicion now. Shen Wenxuan and Ye Wei have children, and they will get married soon."


    Then he was a little bit smiling, "Shen Wenxuan is a very smart person, I believe he and Ye Wei can be happy."


    As he said, he leaned forward again, his voice particularly low: "Don''t tell me about love or not, it won''t be difficult for each other to see each other well. Look, he is very smart, but you... What you can get in the end, Su Mu''s world is not what you think it is. It doesn''t matter if you persist."

 Chapter 4641： Sorry, we have no relationship 6

    "Thank you Mr. Ye for the teaching." Su Mu said lightly: "Shen Wenxuan is Shen Wenxuan, and I am me."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked out straight, without a trace of nostalgia.


    Ye Xiangnan stretched out his hand to catch her: "Su Mu."


    She couldn''t go, and he didn''t seem to be trying to force her. He just made sure she didn''t run, and then Su Mu had an extra file bag in his hand.


    She looked up at Ye Xiangnan in surprise.


    Ye Xiangnan spoke softly: "There is a good seat under the banner of Starlight. You can think about it. Don''t be so anxious to reply to me. Think about yourself and Ye Xun''s future."


    Su Mu''s lips moved, without saying the last one.


    Ye Xiang Nan smiled, "If you insist on going back, I will let the driver see you. It''s not early. I am all for the safety of Ye Xun¡¯s mother. Su Mu, I have no other ideas, so you don¡¯t have to be on guard all the time. I."


    Su Mu nodded: "I will consider it."


    He also nodded, and went back to sit in his seat, smoking a cigarette with his feet on the table, while playing with his mobile phone, Su Mu quietly watched him for a while and left in the car.


    The driver is very simple, and Su Mu is also simple, so the driver will chat with Su Mu while driving, "Miss Su, our Mr. Ye is beautiful and the president of a big company, don¡¯t your little girls like being tall, rich and handsome? Why don''t you look down on the nightclub?"


    Su Mu looked outside, only then realized that the driver was talking to herself, oh, "The personality is not right."


    She added another sentence: "It''s wrong to have a wrong name."


    The driver nodded: "Mr. Ye¡¯s family is a good family. Mrs. Ye¡¯s family is particularly influential now. In the past, all of Ye¡¯s contacts were given to the Wen family. The relationship between these two families is really good.¡±


    There is another sentence that the driver did not say. Ye Xiangnan wants what kind of woman does not, why is he willing to hang on this tree, the tree is not willing to come.


    The driver took Su Mu to the door of his house, still sighing, Miss Su really has a backbone!


    In fact, everyone can see that Mr. Ye has that meaning, but Miss Su refused.


    Su Mu returned home, took off his jacket and sat on the small sofa for a while, feeling a little cold.


    On the little couple in front of him, there was the information that Ye Xiangnan gave her. She gently opened the printed information, which seemed to have been prepared by Secretary Li.


    She turned page by page, looking at the detailed work information.


    The preparations are very well prepared, and there are many details. Su Mu can see that the job is very good, professionally compatible, easy and easier to build contacts, and it can also increase visibility.


    She even knows that this kind of work is probably what many people want to get into after a squeeze.


    She pressed her lower lip lightly, and let out a long breath.


    But she still can¡¯t accept it. This is a radio station under the Starlight. She accepts that she will be tied to Ye Xiangnan in her life. It¡¯s okay now. In the future, he has a new wife and her position will be subtle. At that time, it was probably Ye Xun¡¯s day It will not be better.


    Thinking of Ye Xun, Su Mu was a little annoyed. He didn''t want to think that one day Ye Xun would have to look at other people''s faces and call other people''s aunts carefully.


    She sometimes wonders if she is too selfish, is it just like Ye Xiangnan thought, that self-esteem is too important, but if you don¡¯t care, it¡¯s nothing to marry Ye Xiangnan...

 Chapter 4642： Sorry, we have nothing to do 7

    Su Mu faintly convinced herself, but where could she really convince herself?


    She thought, if Ye Xiangnan had his wife, she could discuss with him and let her take Ye Xun. At that time, Ye Xiangnan had a new wife, and she probably wouldn''t be too concerned about Ye Xun.


    Su Mu stayed silent for day after day, Ye Xiangnan didn''t ask her either.


    Half a month passed, Ye Xun was going to school soon, and finally she could not use it.


    Ye Xiangnan called her into her study. As a couple who had been a short-term husband and wife, their way of getting along with each other for a while was more like a boss and a subordinate, one polite and respectful.


    Every time Su Mu called Mr. Ye, Ye Xiangnan had a toothache, but there was no way.


    Ye Xiangnan sat behind the desk, still in the formal attire he had when he came back, and didn''t have much expression on his face. He looked like a superior person.


    Su Mu had seen him a lot of bad times, but she still hadn''t seen him like this.


    Ye Xiangnan watched her come in and pointed to the opposite position: "Sit down."


    Su Mu sat down, playing with a gold pen, as if asking her casually, "How are you thinking about it?"


    Su Mu lowered his eyes, "I want to find a job by myself."


    Ye Xiangnan had a meal with the golden pen in his hand, and then smiled coldly: ¡®whatever you want. ¡¯


    Su Mu guessed that he was probably angry, and thought he was a little strange, why he was angry with himself.


    "I''m afraid it will cause trouble to Mr. Ye''s family life in the future." She explained almost obsessively, there is no way, the son is in the hands of others.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t eat her practice. She smiled a little, and then chuckled softly, "Su Mu, who are you lie to, you know what you think in your heart, but your personality is true." Nothing can be accomplished."


    Su Mu pursed her lips and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "That''s it. If you want to see Ye Xun later, go to my parents. Recently I was a little busy. Maybe Ye Xun can only be taken care of by my parents. You can rest assured that I will live there when I have time." He said politely Yes, very decent.


    Su Mu knew that this demeanor was only given to Ye Xun''s face, her face was not that big.


    She withdrew quietly, not disturbing him anymore.


    After Su Mu left, Ye Xiangnan''s body leaned back, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s a sneer.


    Su Mu is really ignorant of affairs, and even worse, he is ignorant of praise. But he thought again, if she accepted it easily, it wouldn''t matter if it was him, because there was nothing special.


    But this **** woman is so disgusting that he has been unable to really let it go, and disgust is also a kind of inability to let it go. He just doesn''t like her clear and bland appearance, as if she can be full by drinking northwest wind.


    Ye Xiangnan sneered, that Shen Wenxuan was much smarter than her.


    When Su Mu left the villa, he went to see Ye Xun again.


    It took a long time for Xiao Ye Xun to make it clear today. Of course the villain was a little disappointed, but he pressed his small mouth for a long time, and still didn''t say a word that embarrassed his mother.


    Su Mu didn''t think about Nan with Ye, but when she walked out of the villa, she felt like she had sold a child.


    Without asking the driver to take it off, she went home alone, but she did not expect that someone would be waiting for her when she returned home.


    It is her mother Wang Yuanke.


    Wang Yuanke stood downstairs in the dilapidated apartment, looking at her face as if she had been standing for a long time.

 Chapter 4643： Sorry, we have nothing to do 8

    Su Mu walked over slowly, she didn''t call her own mother, she was too strange to meet again.


    Wang Yuanke''s expression was very tired, and Su Mu''s heart was even more tired.


    If it is not an important matter, she thinks her mother will probably not find herself in her life.


    Although the relationship was severed by her mother in the newspaper, she couldn''t really pretend to be unable to see Su Mu. She walked over slowly.


    Su''s mother Wang Yuanke''s voice was not angry at all, and she was particularly stiff: "Your dad was injured. Now he lives in the hospital, and he owes a P-share debt outside. You can''t help Su Mu. Still."


    Su Mu lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "Didn''t you take Yejia 10 million last time? It''s really impossible to sell the house."


    It¡¯s sad to want to come. Mother Su took the money to buy a house and a car. She used the money from selling her daughter. Both younger siblings lived well and dressed well. Her sister seemed to go to aristocratic school. Mother has never been grateful, everything is taken for granted.


    Only before the next trouble arises, will he find Su Mu again.


    Sometimes, Su Mu also feels tired, after all, she is also an individual, and she also has emotions.


    She had Ye Xun to take care of, and this family made her extremely exhausted. At that time, she cried in the middle of the night when she saw her reputation in the newspaper.


    Sad, but also relief at the same time.


    At this time, Mother Su heard her, and she was taken aback for a while before she said: "Sell the house. Where do I live with your brother and sister? Su Mu, you can''t be too selfish."


    Su Mu''s heart is cold, selfish? She really doesn''t know what selfishness is.


    He lowered his eyes, and it took a long time before he said in a low voice, "We are fine."


    She didn''t say a word to her mother, she couldn''t say it.


    After that, she bypassed Wang Yuan and wanted to leave, but how could Wang Yuan let Su Mu go? Su Mu was immediately caught, and his voice was stern: "Su Mu, you can''t ignore me, whether your father or your sister, are you trying to drive our whole family on the road?"


    Su Mu stared at the woman in front of her, and she didn''t understand. Why did she have to bear the mistakes she made? The mistakes made by others and the future of this family were weighing on her?


    It used to be and it is now.


    Su Mu wasn''t an overly weak person either, she still threw away Su''s mother and went upstairs by herself.


    Back upstairs, she closed the door, still crying uncontrollably.


    Su''s mother would not let go of the only life-saving straw, and was arguing at the door. In the end, the neighbor called the police and called the police. Su Mu was very tired, but she still had to follow her to record her confession.


    At that time, she was numb. In fact, her family had been in and out of here no less than a few times, even during college. It was because of family affairs that Shen Wenxuan was with her at that time.


    Su¡¯s mother was forced to a dead end. Su Mu¡¯s father owed millions of dollars outside. Now it¡¯s not enough to sell the house. Besides, she is not willing to sell the house. How nice is that house. Comfortable, what if it is sold, where does her son and daughter live?


    Since the house can''t be sold, he can only sell Su Mu again. Anyway, Su Mu is a money-losing man and raised a son for such a big family. Ten million is too little.


    In her heart, selling once is also selling, and selling twice is also selling. Ten million is not enough, at least 100 million is enough!

 Chapter 4644： Regardless of the robbery, you will disappoint the other party

    In the end, the noise was really not quite right. Su Mu was also in her fifties. She made a lot of noise in the bureau, and her voice was loud and sharp, making Su Mu worthless.


    Later, Su Mu would be in a daze in the corner alone, and Su Mu was still arguing there.


    The leaders of the bureau had no choice but to come over. Finally, they were asked to contact their family members. Father Su¡¯s leg was broken. The family was young and there was no way to deal with the matter. In the end, he could only find a number in the communication record. It was the number left by Shen Wenxuan when he was in school.


    After the call was made, a police officer and Shen Wenxuan talked about the situation, and the latter said he would come soon.


    Su Mu didn''t know all of this. She was sitting in the corner alone, closing herself. She wanted to pretend that nothing happened, but the cold air around her reminded her that everything was real.


    Shen Wenxuan came over. As soon as he came in, he watched Su Mu curled up in the corner, his face pale and did not say a word.


    He walked over slowly, squatted down, and looked up at her.


    The voice is also slightly muffled: "Is it okay?"


    Su Mu returned to her senses, looking at the magnified handsome face in front of her, she was stunned: "Why are you here?"


    But at this time Su Mu''s eyes were bright, she knew Shen Wenxuan was the boyfriend of Su Mu''s school days, and seemed to be quite rich.


    Su Mu¡¯s words are not very pleasant: "Su Mu, if you had been with Shen Wenxuan before, you would have nothing to do. It depends on how smart people are. You are going to marry the eldest lady of the Ye family. You, for nothing. My son, no one recognizes you now."


    It''s really unbelievable for her to make a noise. Everyone in the bureau likes Mother Su and said coldly: "It seems that I don''t want to go out."


    The head here directly spoke to Su Mu: "In this way, Mr. Shen will take you away first. As for this lady."


    The boss walked a few steps back and forth with his waist in his waist, and then he made a decision: "Don''t you like to scold people? Just stay here and scold well, and scold you to enjoy yourself."


    He scribbled a few sentences with the brush in his hand, then confessed: "The mother-daughter relationship has been severed, so Ms. Wang will be closed for 24 hours."


    He looked at Su Mu again and said very gently: "Ms. Su, if Ms. Wang entangles you in the future, we suggest you to call the police directly in the future and let us handle these matters."


    Su Mu pursed her lower lip and said thank you softly.


    There was a lot of sympathy for Su Mu. After so many years, this girl seemed to be having a bad time.


    Yeah, how can I have a good time with such a mother?


    When Su Mu left, Wang Yuan was still crying, but Su Mu didn''t feel anymore.


    When I walked out, it was cold outside and inside. She turned her head to look at Shen Wenxuan: "Let you watch a joke."


    Shen Wenxuan did not say anything, but silently opened the car door: "I will send you back."


    Su Mu shook his head: "I''ll go back by myself. It is very convenient for me to take a taxi with the money."


    Shen Wenxuan was still pulling the door of the car, and Su Mu was quite insistent. She quietly said, "Shen Wenxuan, you and Ye Hui are about to get married. Those who have children should avoid suspicion, and Ye Hui is particularly good. ,treasure it."


    Shen Wenxuan closed the door of the car and walked slowly to her side: "Isn''t it all right to do the best of my old classmates and send you home?"


    Su Mu shook his head, "No more."


    Shen Wenxuan did not reluctantly, "Then I''ll take a taxi for you."

 Chapter 4645： Regardless of the robbery, you will disappoint the other party

    He stood with her on the side of the road and reached out to stop a taxi. When Su Mu got in the car, he said to her, "Call me if you have anything to do. You can help me a little bit."


    Su Mu nodded and got into the car.


    After getting in the car, she felt the corners of her mouth hurt. She also forgot when she got the bruise. When she touched her hand, she heard the driver ask her where to go.


    Su Mu didn''t hear it at first, but after hearing it, he said in a low voice, "Go to the first hospital."


    She wants to see Dad.


    Although he is a very disappointing, very speechless man.


    Su Mu felt that he was very sad because he couldn''t support his wife and protect his daughter.


    She is sometimes very scared, afraid that she will become a mother like her parents, maybe it is good for Ye Xun to go to Yejia, she thought in confusion.


    However, not long ago she thought it would be better for Ye Xun to follow her, and it was really ironic and overpowering to think about it.


    Su Mu turned his head to look outside the car window and wiped his face.


    The driver accidentally saw it in the rearview mirror, and was silent, when the car reached the entrance of the hospital, Su Mu gave money to get off the car.


    When she arrived at the inpatient department of the hospital, she went to the front desk on duty and asked about Su Qiang''s bed. When the nurse heard the name, she couldn''t help but look up at Su Mu, and then said, "At 312. Who are you a patient?"


    "I am his daughter." Su Mu looked down.


    The nurse gave a cry, then looked at Su Mu again, and then whispered: "Then you have to be careful. I heard that your dad owed money and was beaten. This time it is only a discount and can be cured. If you don¡¯t pay back the money, it¡¯s not that simple."


    Su Mu''s fingers tightened, silently.


    The nurse is not malicious, but instinctively has no affection for the gambler, and looks sympathetic when looking at Su Mu: "I didn''t mean it, but you have to be careful, girls, those people have no humanity."


    Su Mu reluctantly smiled and walked towards the ward.


    Probably like what the nurse said, no one in Su Qiang dared to approach him, even a pair of children were not there, and the man with a broken leg lay down there with a face of hustle.


    In fact, Su Mu didn''t understand why her mother didn''t divorce her father, and since she couldn''t understand it, why she was responsible for all this in the end.


    She really didn''t understand.


    Bed 312 was in a ward for three people. She did not go directly in but stood at the door looking through a small glass.


    Su Qiang was not asleep yet, lying there with a beard and a bandage on his feet, holding a mobile phone in his hand, unaware he was playing Fighting Landlords.


    Since childhood, Su Mu remembered that when he was at home, he liked to play this, as if he was not interested in anything else. She looked outside quietly for a while, and suddenly Su Qiang found her at the door, the phone in his hand had fallen off, and then called Mu Mu.


    Su Mu walked in and looked at the hospital beds on both sides. There was no one.


    She knew in her heart that she probably had been harassed, so no one wanted to be in the same ward with him. Su Qiang was also happy, but she still didn''t dare to fall asleep every night when she went to bed, but what if she was awake? He can''t run even if he comes over.


    Su Qiang lay upright, watching Su Mu coming over and grabbing his head and smiling: "Why are you here?"


    Su Mu didn''t say a word, he immediately understood, and took a sip: "Is that the stinky lady who is looking for you again? Su Mu ignore her, she is crazy now and bites people everywhere."

 Chapter 4646： Regardless of the robbery, you will disappoint the other party

    Su Mu dislikes her mother very much, just like her mother dislikes her, but honestly, at least Wang Yuan can give Su Zhiyan and Su Shaoqing the maternal love, and there are some advantages, but her father treats the family again and again. People push into the fire kang.


    Su Mu sat silently on the side of the bed, took a piece of fruit from the side and gave it to Su Qiang. Su Qiang took it and took a bite, "It''s better for my girl."


    Su Mu still looked at him quietly, without saying a word.


    Su Qiang took a bite of the apple and regained his spirits: "When I leave the hospital to raise some money, I will be able to turn over, Mu Mu, after I get rich, you can live a good life, and you can get Ye Xun back. Separated, I know you can''t bear that kid."


    Su Mu looked at her father: "How much?"


    "How much is what?" Su Qiang took a bite and asked after eating.


    Su Mu said softly: "How much you lose again, even with a profit."


    Hearing what she said, Su Qiang shuddered, "It''s not too much, don''t worry about this, Su Mu will go back and take care of you, your father, I can handle it?"


    "Did someone break a leg, or do you want to die?" Su Mu said plainly, "Or the whole family will pay for your life because your wife is scattered?"


    Su Qiang slowed down while gnawing at the apple. He looked at his daughter, "It won''t be so cruel, just play a small card."


    Su Mu really laughed: ¡®Dad, can you lose a few million by playing a small card? ¡¯


    Su Qiang touched his hair, "It''s not so scary anymore. It''s really just a small card. Everyone is playing. How can there be so many? Your mother must have said it again. I told you that she is now one You can¡¯t listen to what she says during menopause."


    Su Mu said softly: "Mom is in the bureau now, and she and I are arguing about selling me to Yejia again."


    Su Qiang looked dumbfounded, and after a long time he touched his head again: "This lady is so unreasonable. Didn''t he say that I won''t find you if I take the money?"


    Su Mu looked down: "I also think she actually didn''t want to find me, if it weren''t for you to owe a lot of debt."


    Su Qiang lowered his head, as if he had only realized that he had done something wrong.


    Su Mu looked at him: "Dad, how much do you owe?"


    Su Qiang lowered his head, his voice a little low: "Not much."


    Su Mu asked patiently again before he coughed slightly, "I just played a few tricks, more than two million."


    Su Mu laughed angrily: "Dad, you are not a rich man. Two million dollars are a little trick for you? Do you know that your family has been driven to ruin?"


    Su Qiang didn''t say a word, and then he turned his head and looked at the outside window with a faint voice: "I know I am very sinful. I told your mother not to come to see me, and Zhiyan and Shaoqin not to come, but they didn''t listen. I have to find you, look, I''m still locked in."


    He seemed to be in possession of a loving father at this time, looking thoughtful: "Just let your mother divorce me. If we are divorced, it will have nothing to do with them. I don''t have to worry about whether I live or die."


    Su Mu heard him nagging, feeling incomprehensible.


    She knew that her mother would not divorce her father. Wang Yuan hated Su Qiang to death, but she is very strong. Outside, our family is strong and our family screams. After coming back, we will make all sorts of noises, but she will not divorce.


    Maybe after a divorce, Su Qiang can reflect on it, but life is like this, and he will live while complaining.

 Chapter 4647： Regardless of the robbery, you will disappoint the other party

    Su Mu was so tired for her.


    She thought for a while, "Sell the house. I heard that the house is worth five or six million. After it is sold, it will be divided. As for whether your mother wants to live with you, it is the same thing, but now it is important to save your life."


    Su Qiang looked at her, but stopped talking.


    After a while, he said in a low voice, "Mu Mu, you''d better go back, don''t care about your mother''s affairs and see you. I''m afraid you will be wronged. It doesn''t matter anymore. You can come and see Dad already very happy. , Really, very happy."


    As he spoke, he wiped tears.


    Su Mu felt very sad. She looked at the man in front of her and felt that he was really not as good as a man...


    Hateful and annoying.


    She lowered her eyes and fell low for a long time: "Dad, think about it, if you have a chance to start again."


    She got up and gave the 200,000 that Sister Hong gave to Su Qiang from the bag: "There is 200,000 in it, which is all of my money. You take it. If you don¡¯t have enough, you can discuss it with your mother. After all, you are a husband and wife for so many years. ."


    She really didn''t want to say too much, got up and left.


    Su Qiang sat there in a daze, and then he suddenly cried with the card...Later, he jumped on one leg and ran after him to the elevator regardless.


    "Mu Mu." His name was Su Mu.


    Su Mu turned his head and looked at him quietly.


    Su Daqiang jumped over, his voice low and deep: "You can''t ask for this money. This is your savings. You have to buy something for your child to eat. You often go to see that your child can''t hold things on your hands. That''s too shabby. People look down."


    He put the card in the palm of Su Mu''s hand: "Dad is most sorry for you, Zhiyan, Shaoqing, and your mother hurt you. You are all alone, I''m too shameless."


    As he said, he slapped himself severely with his hands, and the nurse in the distance pointed at him.


    Su Mu looked over there, feeling a little helpless: "Dad, let me help you in, don''t do this in the future, the nurse saw the joke."


    Su Qiang felt the terrible pain in his leg at this time, and he grinned and said, "Hey, your mother said I was very handsome when I was young."


    Su Mu supported him and couldn''t help but speak: "My mother also said that whether you are robbed of money or sex, you will disappoint the other party."


    Su Qiang grinned: "Your mother really said that?"


    Su Mu looked at him without saying a word.


    She thought to her heart that her father was so optimistic, and her mother was such a strong woman, she didn''t know who she was like, as if she was like no one.


    She helped Su Qiang into the ward and planned to leave first.


    Su Qiang was very reluctant. He had lived here for two days and no one had seen one.


    When Shao Qing is still young, Zhi Yan doesn''t come to see him, but also, he will only get hurt if he comes to see him alone.


    Lying on the ward, he urged Su Mu to leave.


    Su Mu told him about selling the house again, and right now, it seemed that there was only one way to go.


    Su Qiang agreed vaguely, and put the card in Su Mu''s hands: "This kid loves to worry about things when he grows up. Are adults'' things your children have to worry about?"


    Su Mu figured it out and counted it carefully, but not too worried, she left the hospital and took a taxi outside.


    A white BMW parked on the side of the road, and the people in the car surprised her.


    With his eyes facing each other for a long time, Shen Wenxuan said in a low voice, "Still worried?"


    Su Mu kicked the stone under her feet and said, "Yes, don''t worry. Come and have a look."

 Chapter 4648： Their photos were exposed 1

    Shen Wenxuan smiled: "I''ll see you off, there will probably be no taxis at the moment. This is the point."


    He followed here, Su Mu didn''t say anything, and got into his car.


    When she got in the car, she didn''t find a girl taking a picture of her getting into Shen Wenxuan''s car. Later, she held her mobile phone in her hand and murmured: ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it, but I need money. ¡¯


    This girl is Su Zhiyan, Su Mu''s younger sister. She looked at the direction of the white car leaving, "I don''t want to lose my parents, I don''t want to, so sister, I have to sacrifice you."


    After sending Su Mu back, Shen Wenxuan said a few words downstairs.


    "If you are short of money, you can talk to me." Shen Wenxuan said softly: "Su Mu, sometimes you are too stubborn. We are friends no matter what."


    Su Mu said, "Thank you Shen Wenxuan."


    She and him seemed to be unable to find a better or more suitable word apart from saying thank you. Those past events can only be known to each other.


    Su Mu went upstairs, Shen Wenxuan looked up, then leaned on the car and smoked a cigarette before leaving...


    Early the next morning, a breaking news hit all major entertainment media, even the business edition.


    After all, this matter has something to do with President Starlight and the entire Ye Family, and the entire Starlight has a peach color.


    Under the dim light, the male and female horns stood under the street lamp, seemingly affectionate.


    There are also photos of the female protagonist sitting in the male protagonist¡¯s car. The angle is particularly well grasped, which is the relationship between men and women.


    The male protagonist is Shen Wenxuan, Ye Family''s preparing son-in-law, and the female protagonist is Su Mu.


    These wonderful photos, Su Zhiyan sold two million!


    Two million, he sold Su Mu again.


    Early in the morning, the air pressure inside Starlight was extremely low, and the hot news search outside was too late, and it came out again here and there. It was too exciting.


    Ye Xiangnan was sitting in the president''s office with a blue face. At this time, it was not a man''s face, but about Ye Xiu, who was still pregnant with a child.


    He dialed Shen Wenxuan, and Shen Wenxuan didn''t deny the meeting with Su Mu except for ignoring the details.


    Ye Xiangnan stared at him stubbornly, suddenly got up and gave Shen Wenxuan a punch.


    Shen Wenxuan''s body took a step back, he reached out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then smiled gently: "The punch in the night club was for Ye Wei, right?"


    Ye Xiang Nan Jin said expensively, "Of course, was it because of the woman Su Mu?"


    "That woman..." Shen Wenxuan looked down, "Is that what you call her, does she have no status in your heart, so she will be humiliated arbitrarily?"


    Ye Xiangnan said in a cold voice: "That''s my business and her, it''s not your turn to say it."


    Shen Wenxuan said disapprovingly: "Yes, I like Su Mu... The worse you are to her, the more I feel uneasy. Are you satisfied with the nightclub? You don''t even ask what she experienced yesterday. You don¡¯t care if her sin is like her character, you don¡¯t care why you are occupying her, not letting her be happy, not letting her have the opportunity to find others, Ye Xiangnan, you just don¡¯t admit it The fact that you are a bastard!"


    He finished speaking in such a breath, but he didn''t expect Ye Xiu to come and stand at the door.


    Her small face was whitened, and then she ran out.

 Chapter 4649： Their photos were exposed 2

    Ye Xiu ran out, Ye Xiangnan said coldly, "Shen Wenxuan, you are satisfied, you bastard!"


    He punched out again, and Shen Wenxuan took it alive, and then he stood up straight: "You feel distressed when Ye Wei is injured. Su Mu is also a woman. She was thrown into the bureau by her mother yesterday. I went because There is my phone record there. I accompanied her to go there when she was in college. Then she went to the hospital to see her father and the nightclub. Are you satisfied with this answer? You always treat Su Mu upright, even if you know it clearly. Her self-esteem, her pride, she will no longer do things that are not conducive to Ye Wei, but when things come out, you are the first to take her out. Ye Xiangnan, is she your punching bag, how much you gave her worthy of her being Treat like this?"


    Shen Wenxuan asked himself with a clear conscience. The only bad thing was the few words that Ye Xiangnan said just now to stimulate Ye Xiangnan. It was an ordinary friend who accompanied Su Mu last night. He did not stay with him all the time because of Ye Fen. .


    A photo makes one''s heart cold.


    Shen Wenxuan went out and dialed Ye Hui, but Ye Hui turned off.


    He knew that she was angry, and she would not care about people when she was angry, but she would not swear.


    She would hide and cry alone.


    At this time, Shen Wenxuan should actually care about Su Mu, but Ye Wei was pregnant with his stubborn child, so he should care about her even more because of his emotions.


    Sometimes love is not as important as responsibility.


    He thinks he likes Ye An, which is young and cute, and has a good personality. He has no reason not to like it, and he really wants to be nice to her.


    He will apologize for the words just now. He didn''t think she would be angry for long with her soft temper.


    When she got downstairs, her car was still there, and the driver said she didn''t get down.


    Shen Wenxuan looked for offices one by one. The noise was a bit loud, and the whole starlight accumulated that Lawyer Shen and his ex-girlfriend, who is the baby of the nightclub, the ex-wife might be getting better. Something indescribable happened yesterday, not just at night. Always furious, even Miss Ye Wei was heartbroken.


    Therefore, ex-boyfriends and girlfriends are definitely not allowed in the emmmm.


    Later, Secretary Li and Secretary Xiao also brought a group of secretaries to look for them, but they did not find anyone for a long time.


    Ye Xiang ran to Ye Xiangnan¡¯s office secretly again. At this time, she was comforted by her brother. Ye Xiangnan felt distressed. "Shen Wenxuan gave Su Mu a bit. Nothing will happen. I don¡¯t know what your man looks like. , But Su Mu''s bad temper will not have anything to do with him."


    Ye Moi leaned back on the sofa blankly and said softly: "Actually, there is nothing, and there is nothing in the photos."


    It''s just that the look in his eyes looking at Su Mu is full of nostalgia and distress, but he just said to himself that he still likes Su Mu, it really doesn''t matter.


    Ye Xiu wants to cry again, Ye Xiangnan is the first and two big children, and now he has to deal with it again, or to wipe a P for those two people, on the other hand, he has to comfort his sister.


    It was two hours later when Shen Wenxuan found Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu fell asleep. Ye Xiangnan took her to the lounge and called Shen Wenxuan to take someone away.


    Shen Wenxuan walked into the lounge and watched Ye Hui lying on the bed, resting on the snow-white pillow, her black hair covering most of her small face, she was really beautiful, and people could feel the beauty of melting ice and snow at first sight, he Thinking, half of the reason why he stayed with her decisively was because of her good character, and also because she was beautiful, Shen Wenxuan never knew that he also liked beautiful girls.

 Chapter 4650： Their photos were exposed 3

    Ye Hui was carried back to his private office by him. Shen Wenxuan is now the head of the legal team and owns a large and luxurious private office. He carefully carried Ye Hui into the lounge.


    He himself was sitting on the edge of the bed, quietly guarding her.


    Ye Wei should be crying asleep, with tears on the corners of her eyes. But she was really stupid and kind, and she didn''t want to go back after crying like this, for fear of her parents asking.


    Shen Wenxuan''s voice was low and deep: "What do I do, it is worth it?"


    On the condition of Ye Hui, the right man can be found no matter what, she does not know anything. Ye Hui has a very high degree of education, and her piano skills are not much worse than the temperature of the year. She is a pampered princess. He was picked.


    If she is not so good, if she is a little bit fierce, not so kind... He probably is willing to hurt her cruelly.


    Yes, he used to want to threaten her, but now, she makes him feel distressed and reluctant.


    When Ye Xiu woke up, it was already two hours later. She opened her eyes and saw Shen Wenxuan''s enlarged face. He was sitting by the bed.


    Ye Hui''s face turned away at once, as if ignoring him.


    Shen Wenxuan was a little distressed, but at the same time a little funny. Ye Hui''s character was really her. Shouldn''t she slap him twice before calling him a scumbag to deceive her feelings?


    But she didn''t, as if she was angry except crying, she might still be angry with herself.


    But he didn''t think she was weak at all, he thought she was cute.


    Su Mu''s cuteness is cute at this point, and everything makes people feel a little cute. She is really a well-raised and innocent girl, but she is not stupid, just targeted and kind.


    Shen Wenxuan touched her face and said softly: "Still angry?"


    Ye Yan slapped his hand away, obviously angry, "No."


    These four words were spoken insincerely, and then turned his back and refused to pay attention to him, but soon found him approaching.


    Ye Xiu was also rare to get angry, so he stretched out his hand and slapped him carelessly on his face... with a slap, it was very crisp.


    Shen Wenxuan had never seen her like this, and it didn''t hurt much to hit her face.


    He touched his face with his hand and smiled: "If you are still angry, hit a few more shots."


    Ye Hui was not stupid, he could hear the ridicule in his tone, and he was even more reluctant to hit him.


    Fighting is also touching, he said that, and it is still like this... Ye Hui felt that he could not forgive him easily.


    When she remembered, Shen Wenxuan stretched out her hand to stop her with a low voice, "Are you really angry? Don''t pay attention to me anymore?"


    "Ignore it." Ye Mei was dejected. As for why she ignored her and didn''t say anything, she was also a little stubborn not to ask about him and Su Mu.


    Ye Hui is really a little fool!


    But she didn''t say anything, he still had to say, Ye Xiu and Su Mu always have to meet, not to mention that Ye Xiu always feels uncomfortable after they meet, and Su Mu is even more uncomfortable.


    He sighed and said about Su Mu''s house, and when he finished speaking, he saw Ye Xiu sitting on the bed with a dazed expression.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled her face, and asked softly, "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiu lowered her head, her long eyelashes trembling lightly, and it took a while before she whispered, "Am I particularly self-willed?"

 Chapter 4651： Their photos were exposed 4

    Ye Xiu lowered her head, her long eyelashes trembling lightly, and it took a while before she whispered, "Am I particularly self-willed?"


    As she said, she looked up at him.


    Shen Wenxuan did not expect that she would suffocate this sentence after being bored for a long time, and sighed, "Yehui, what do you want me to say?"


    She didn''t understand what he meant, but he knew it.


    Later, he coaxed her.


    Not the way men coax women, but the way adults coax children.


    Later, Ye Xiu still didn''t get angry with him, but felt very sorry for Su Mu. Shen Wenxuan sighed, it was not easy for Ye Jia to raise a child like Ye Xiu.


    You must know that Ye Xiangnan''s temper is particularly stinky, and he is deep-minded, which is very difficult to deal with, otherwise how can Starlight develop into one of the world''s largest companies?


    Over there, Ye Xiangnan was one of the first two adults. After a long time, he finally suppressed everything. Next, he had to find out where the photo came from and which person took it.


    At this time, the person who took the photo was quite proud. Su Zhiyan came back after picking up Wang Yuanke, took the check, and carefully said to Wang Yuanke: "Mom, look, this is two million."


    Wang Yuan could come out of the game with a disgraced face. Now she wants to make money in her dreams.


    Reading this check, my eyes lit up: "Where did Zhiyan come from? Why do you have so much money? Tell your mother."


    Su Zhiyan reluctantly refused to say, Wang Yuanke looked at her suspiciously, and her voice became sharp: "Zhiyan, don''t you tell mom you sold yourself?"


    Su Zhiyan still didn''t speak, Wang Yuan was going crazy, she stretched out her hand and shook Su Zhiyan vigorously, "Mom is just your beloved daughter, how can you live a mother?"


    Su Zhiyan couldn''t bear this, she rolled her eyes:''Mom, calm down. ¡¯


    "How did you make mom calm down, you sold yourself out, how did you make mom calm down?" Wang Yuan could go crazy directly.


    Su Zhiyan really couldn''t stand her, and quickly said: "Mom, you don''t need to think about it, I just go out and sell, and I can sell 2 million. You are too dear to me." (I can say that there is a difference of 12 Is it the word?!!!)


    Wang Yuanke came alive all at once and tidyed up her hair: "Then where does the money come from? Tell your mother."


    Su Zhiyan was reluctant to say, Su Shaoqing suddenly walked over, took the check from their hands, and said in a cold voice, "This is the sister who took the photos of the elder sister and Shen Wenxuan, and found a big one for the elder sister. Trouble, both eldest sister and Ye Xun will have a hard time in the future."


    Wang Yuan was stunned for a moment, as if she was stunned. After a while, she looked at her daughter and whispered, "You took a picture of Su Mu''s Shen Wenxuan?"


    Su Zhiyan''s expression was cautious, she was afraid that her mother would scold her.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Wang Yuanke snatched the check from Su Shaoqing''s hand and kissed the check. "Baby, you are really capable. Why don''t you ask for more photos? At least 10 million photos like that. Ask Yejia, Yejia has money."


    Su Zhiyan felt that she was already cruel, she couldn''t think her mother was even more cruel.


    Su Shaoqing couldn''t stand it anymore, yelling, "Mom, how can you treat your eldest sister like this? When such a photo is sent out, why will the eldest sister look up at Yejia in the future?"

 Chapter 4652： Only Su Mu was born 1

    Wang Yuanke''s face changed, and she said coldly, "Who is your eldest sister? Su Mu? Yejia hasn''t wanted her anymore. She talked about raising her head and being a man. It''s funny. If she listens to me, she won''t be able to make more money. So down, she was willing to give Ye Xun to the Ye family at least 100 million. Now that she is getting a license and playing in vain, and leaving the house, I have not given birth to such a mindless daughter, we Zhi Yan How capable."


    She opened her eyes and smiled, thinking that everything was resolved, and then she took Daqiang out of the hospital.


    Su Shaoqing was young and only sixteen years old. After hearing this, she was particularly angry: "Mom, the eldest sister has already worked hard, our house..."


    "What big sister!" Wang Yuanke''s face was scary: "Which one of your elder sisters is she? You are the brothers and sisters, and Su Mu is the **** of Su Daqiang, and you are not the same as her."


    Probably too excited, Wang Yuan actually said the truth.


    After she finished speaking, she regretted it, and then looked at a pair of children: "I didn''t hear what I said just now. I don''t want anyone who says it, don''t you know?"


    Both of her children stared at her, with some indescribable meanings.


    Wang Yuan hummed with anger, "Have you heard it? This is not a joke. If Su Mu finds out that there will be more things in the future, I won''t care about you."


    Su Shaoqing shook his hand with anger in his eyes, but he was too small and weak, and there was no way at all.


    Su Zhiyan is 20 years old, and she is more active in her mind. She asked quietly, "Mom, did you give birth to Su Mu?"


    Wang Yuanke looked at her, "Of course I gave birth, but who did it? I can raise her."


    Su Zhiyan asked again: "Why don''t you like her, mom?"


    "Because she is Su Qiang''s daughter, I can''t stand thinking of this." Wang Yuanke said upset, "If it weren''t for wanting to give you two a complete family, I would have never wanted that man."


    Su Zhiyan now understands everything, why her mother doesn¡¯t like Su Mu and why her mother treats them differently. It turns out that only the eldest sister is the father¡¯s biological daughter. After a long period of trouble, Dad suffers from pain. Her biological daughter suffers the most, and it is true. irony.


    But I also want to understand why she looks better compared to Shao Qingchang. The eldest sister is indifferent. She turned out to be not a father. Fortunately, she was guilty before, but now it is really unnecessary to think about it.


    But my mother had kept her dad from her for so many years, and still treated her father''s biological daughter like this. This woman''s heart is really cruel.


    Su Zhiyan''s heart is still full of expectations. With her mother''s appearance, she and Shaoqing''s father may be rich men. If they recognize their ancestors in the future, their identities will naturally be different.


    When she asked, Wang Yuanke''s face looked a little ugly, and it took a long time before she said: "What are you doing? There is nothing to ask."


    Su Zhiyan asked again, Wang Yuanke had already said a lot today, and she didn''t seem to care what she said anymore, and snorted softly, "Your father knew him from playing cards. He looks good, but...he owes a lot of debts. Run away, so don''t even think about looking for the dead ghost, just treat him as dead!"


    Su Zhiyan was particularly disappointed, but there was no way to be disappointed. Her father was also a low-level figure, so she looked at Wang Yuanke with a little contempt.


    I have to say that this mother and daughter are very similar, which also shows that Su Daqiang''s genes are better than that of the dead ghost.

 Chapter 4653： Only Su Mu is born 2

    Starlight headquarters.


    Ye Xiangnan sat in the office, all dressed up, holding a document in his hand.


    He bowed his head, watched quietly, then raised his eyes.


    Secretary Li''s expression was a little serious, as if he knew what the boss was asking, he said softly: "This source of information is reliable, which means that Miss Su''s family took these two photos and sold them for two million."


    She sympathizes with Su Mu, after all, this kind of thing is a harm to everyone.


    Su Mu''s family really succeeded, pushing Su Mu to the point of embarrassment one after another for the money, this time it was really frantic.


    Without waiting for Ye Xiangnan to continue speaking, Secretary Li continued to speak, and now we have suppressed all the topics and guidance, and some positive news has been spread.


    It''s just that this kind of thing will probably not be easily forgotten by others, rich gossip, it''s amazing.


    For Shen Wenxuan, it may not have much impact. After all, he is a man, and his status is there, but Su Mu is different...


    Ye Xiangnan took out a cigarette and lit it with her slender fingers.


    Secretary Li looked at him blankly, without speaking for a long time.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her and smiled: "What''s the matter?"


    Secretary Li shook his head: "Nothing, I just think Miss Su will have a hard time in the future."


    "Really?" Ye Xiangnan smiled again: "Why didn''t I think."


    Isn''t Su Mu very spine? Why don''t you call him when he is in trouble?


    He remembered that he had told her that he could find him if he had something to do, and he provided very good conditions, but she didn''t seem to care at all, and Shen Wenxuan went there in the first place.


    Even if nothing happened to them, this tacit understanding was enough to make him uncomfortable. She didn''t have him completely in her heart. If Shen Wenxuan were not with Ye Xiu, this time things would probably catalyze their resurgence.


    Resurgence... Ye Xiangnan smiled silently, quite ironically.


    Seeing his expression, Secretary Li asked cautiously: "The nightclub, do you want to help Miss Su deal with this matter?"


    Ye Xiangnan smoked quietly and looked at her.


    Secretary Li understood at once, and did not dare to speak again.


    This dog is a man! What a cruel heart!


    If she was Su Mu, she would choose the gentle and considerate lawyer Shen! ! !


    But Secretary Li had a smile on his face, "Then I know, I''m out of the nightclub."


    Ye Xiangnan stopped her, and Secretary Li''s heart burst.


    Ye Xiangnan''s eyes fell quietly on her face, and her voice was soft, "You know what to do, don''t I need to explain it to you?"


    Secretary Li cursed again in his heart, the dog is a man, this is almost impossible, but there is a smile on his face, "Of course I don''t need to explain it to the nightclub. I understand."


    Does this mean you don''t want to give up Su Mu?


    She really doesn''t understand the nightclub now, how many flowers and jade women are waiting for him, he is not a monk, why is he not interested in women now, but has been staring at Su Mu.


    Just because you gave birth to a son, isn''t there a few in the entertainment industry now? As for holding on like this?


    Secretary Li returned to his office and secretly sent a message to Su Mu.


    "The nightclub is very angry. It is not convenient for me to see you recently. I''m sorry Su Mu."


    Su Mu must be sad over there, and not only psychologically, but now she has to be pointed and pointed when she wants to go out, and she suddenly changed from being sympathized to a bad woman who seduced her brother-in-law.

 Chapter 4654： Only Su Mu is born 3

    Secretary Li thought that this time Su Mu would probably bow his head, but after waiting for a while, he waited for Su Mu''s faint words: "I''m fine."


    Secretary Li sighed, how can this be all right?


    She was in her position, she couldn''t say anything, but she still secretly transferred 100,000 yuan to Su Mu for emergency use.


    Su Mu did not accept it, and sent two words thank you.


    At this time, Secretary Li really couldn''t say anything, but she didn''t know, and her nightclub knew about this, but she didn''t say it and didn''t embarrass her for the time being.


    Over there, Su Mu was trapped in her own home. She really didn''t expect that she would be sold by her family again, in a more unbearable way than last time.


    The downstairs of the old apartment was full of reporters, and people coming in and out would look at it strangely, and then Su Mu''s reputation slowly spread.


    When Su Mu goes out to buy food or something, she has to be pointed out. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to go to Yexiangnan''s villa now, otherwise it will be even worse.


    Her cell phone rang, and she saw that it was Su Zhiyan''s call.


    Su Mu thought for a while and picked it up, she didn''t have much expression on her face.


    Su Zhiyan cried out there, "Sister...Sister, please help us. They said they would arrest me."


    Su Mu''s voice was very soft: "Zhi Yan, did you take my photos and sell them to others?"


    At this time, Su Zhiyan still had the intention to discuss this with her. She shrank behind the sofa at home, and her voice begged: "Sister, I beg you, you go to Mr. Ye, you go to him to save our family, We are all dying. In just a few days, we rolled over 2 million to 6 million. One of Dad¡¯s leg has been scrapped... It was completely broken, and Mom was taken away by them. Mom, she... By them... They said that my mother looks pretty, sister, they also said that the next one is my turn... Sister, I''m so scared, please help us, okay, think about me and you are usually not good Mom is not good to you, there is Shao Qing, Shao Qing usually likes you the most, do you have the heart to let us die together?"


    Su Mu listened to this almost numbly, she was indeed numb.


    He listened quietly, and then let out a long sigh in a very soft voice: "Zhi Yan, how do you let me save you? I am now ruined and there is nothing left. Outside I am a bad woman to seduce my brother-in-law. , Did you think about me when you took the photo? Have you ever thought about leaving me a way out? Have you ever thought about giving Ye Xun some face?"


    Su Zhiyan took a breath and murmured, "Isn''t Mr. Ye with supernatural powers? He will do it all. He is so rich, sister, go and beg him, go and beg him, he will definitely help us solve it. Yes, sister, I beg you. If you don''t go, our family will die."


    Su Mu said softly: "Then sell the house!"


    "No! I sold the house where my mom and I live. I don''t want to live my previous life." Su Zhiyan''s reaction was particularly intense.


    Su Mu really didn''t understand, it was dead, what happened to those people, why would he not sell the house?


    Su Zhiyan said softly: "Why should we pay for my dad''s mistakes, sister, if it wasn''t his fault, I wouldn''t take pictures of you, and you wouldn''t be ruined, right?"


    Su Mu was still in a desperate situation. She was still laughing. She said softly: "Zhi Yan, how did mom teach you these years?"

 Chapter 4655： Only Su Mu is born 4

    Su Mu was still in a desperate situation. She was still laughing. She said softly: "Zhi Yan, how did mom teach you these years?"


    "Mom...yes, sister, mom is your biological mother, and dad is your biological father. You don¡¯t care who cares about them, I don¡¯t care if I take Shaoqin out to hide for a few days, the family affairs are left to you. , You are the eldest sister, should you take care of it? I have been taking care of it for so long. You should take care of it." Su Zhiyan hung up the phone after speaking, and then wiped away all the money left at home. Shao Qing left together.


    Su Shaoqing''s sixteen-year-old boy stood there as if he was breathing fire.


    Su Zhiyan hurriedly opened the door: "Don''t leave yet, are you waiting for others to clean us up?"


    Su Shaoqing still did not move, Su Zhiyan gritted her teeth: "You still pretend to be the eldest sister, have you made a mistake, she and us are not the same father, and will not kiss us, you remember that she had Haven''t given us a few good looks? ¡¯


    Su Shaoqing said in a cold voice, "That''s because my mother is not treating her badly. My sister is very depressed at home."


    The young boy always remembers how his elder sister was kicked out by his mother when he was pregnant. He was embarrassed and pitiful. He was small and weak and could not say loudly that he came to take care of him. He had visited the eldest sister secretly, and had spent hundreds of dollars in the hospital. Under the pillow, the eldest sister always thought that the money was given by dad, so let''s treat it as dad giving it, as long as the eldest sister feels better.


    At this time, Su Shaoqing felt that it was not her mother who treated her eldest sister badly, but that her mother didn''t treat her eldest sister as a human being. It was just a tool.


    He said categorically: "I won''t go!"


    Su Zhiyan thought it was incredible: "You won''t leave? Su Shaoqing, is your brain broken? If you don''t leave, will you wait for those people to come and arrest you?"


    "We can find the police to check Uncle." Su Shaoqing said firmly, "We can''t find the elder sister for this matter."


    Su Zhiyan was angrily laughed, "Well, you don''t leave a big sister in three sentences. It seems that my sister has no weight in your heart, Su Shaoqing, you can do it yourself."


    She said a little bit sullenly: "If someone broke your leg, don''t cry and beg me."


    She opened the door and was stunned.


    There was a very aggressive man standing at the door, wearing expensive clothes, but he didn''t see any extravagance at all, but he was a little bit ridiculous.


    Moreover, he was terribly tall, and his whole body felt like muscles.


    Su Zhiyan looked up and saw a face with a nice personality, that face was really nice, and his hands, wanting to pinch a woman to death is as simple as pinching a chicken.


    Just thinking about it, the man''s hand was already squeezed up, pinching her neck as if he was actually holding a chicken, "Where is Su Mu?"


    Su Zhiyan was frightened, her body was lifted up, she coughed and struggled desperately, but these were of no use.


    The man pinched her directly in the air.


    Su Zhiyan coughed violently and pointed her finger at a place: "Yes...Yes, she is not here."


    The man immediately threw her down, and she fell heavily to the ground.


    When the man was about to leave, he suddenly turned his head and lifted Su Zhiyan up, pinching her little cheek to see that Su Zhiyan''s heartbeat was fast, and he was afraid and expected.


    She felt that this man was rich, and that he was so tall and handsome, and he was full of fierce manhood.

 Chapter 4656： Master Cheng is manly all over!

    The man finally said: "It looks good."


    He took her up, walked into a room everywhere, and slammed the door.


    A dozen of his subordinates stayed outside, no matter how they cried inside, and how Su Shaoqin swooped, it didn''t help...


    After an hour, the man walked out. The subordinates handed over a towel respectfully, "Master Cheng, wipe your hands."


    The man took the towel and wiped it casually, and smiled carelessly: "Turn around and take this woman with you."


    It''s really unexpected, Su Mu''s sister is so... only 20 years old, she is not pure at all.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Su Mu''s dull face. In the past, she only thought that she looked like a little teacher with her sullen face. Now, only after reading a lot of magazines and gossip, she knows that her **** is cold and cold.


    Ugly is ugly, and his professional term for squinting, in short, although it is a bit ugly, it can raise his interest.


    One of them is quite beautiful, but it is only suitable for warmth, and the character is too flattering. He hasn''t used any means yet. She is very active, and she also actively proposes to follow him to learn.


    For a woman who posted upside down like this, Cheng Zheng has never refused to be irresponsible, but this woman has another advantage, that is, she looks a little bit like Su Mu on her eyebrows. He could still imagine that it was Su Mu just now.


    Cheng Ye stretched out and smiled softly: "Great."


    However, his complexion became ugly again after a while. When he was young, he liked Su Mu being swept out by Wang Yuanke. He regarded Su Mu as a treasure. Su Mu only liked Shen Wenxuan¡¯s little white face. After mixing for a while, I learned that she had a baby with the better-looking and richer little white face. Recently, she was swept out of the house.


    Master Cheng snapped his fingers and looked at his men: "Where is Su Mu? Haven''t come over yet?"


    For so long, her mother and sister have been guilty, and this woman is really calm.


    At this time, Su Zhiyan came out of the bedroom, and there was a touch of wind and sunshine that belonged to a woman more than this time. She walked carefully to Master Cheng''s side and served him like those women on TV.


    Cheng Ye turned his head to look at her, but didn''t say a word.


    Still do not refuse, do not take the initiative.


    Su Zhiyan softly pleased: "Master, can my mom come back, and my dad..."


    "Your body is so precious?" Cheng Ye took out a cigarette with a hand as big as a fan, lit it, and stared at her.


    Su Zhiyan was quite ashamed, not shy, but being looked down upon in front of others.


    Why is she worthless? She was only 20 years old, young and beautiful.


    What she didn''t understand was how this man fell in love with Su Mu. Just now he kept pinching her face and calling him Su Mu''s name.


    He is sick!


    However, the taste of a man on him is very attractive to Su Zhiyan. Such a man is also a dragon and phoenix. Looking at this style, he is particularly rich. She is also good with him. At least there is no need to worry about being afraid in the future.


    Su Zhiyan was really badly taught by Wang Yuanke, the Three Views were extremely wrong, no matter that Su Shaoqing was by her side, she kept trying to please Cheng Ye.


    She doesn''t care if Master Cheng likes Su Mu, she just has to tie this man by her side. As for Su Mu, she understands that her bad temper will probably lead to life and death. Where can Master Cheng succeed?

 Chapter 4657： The masculine Cheng Ye 2

    But Su Zhiyan was really wrong. Master Cheng liked Su Mu, but he didn''t plan to be true to Su Mu at once. He still wanted to take his time.


    Putting her achievements over the years in front of Su Mu, Po Tian''s money was given to her, to please her and let her know that she was no worse than Shen Wenxuan''s kid, and no worse than that Starlight President.


    A big man, who goes in and out of entertainment female stars all day, can be a good product, Su Mu is not good-looking, how can he hold the heart of such a man?


    He is different. As long as Su Mu is willing to follow him, all the women around him can be discarded, and they can be thrown wherever they should be, including this one.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open, and Wang Yuanke ran in with a disheveled head. She was stunned when she saw the scene at home, her eyes fell on her daughter for a while.


    Her eyes were a little straight, and as a person she could see Zhi Yan different. As for the difference, everyone here knows it. So many people are...


    Wang Yuanke let out a stern voice: ¡®Zhiyan, you are crazy, are you following such a gangster? ¡¯


    Those subordinates are not happy anymore, bastards?


    Their Lord Cheng is a mess?


    Without waiting for Cheng Ye''s instructions, two of his men came over immediately and beat Wang Yuanke to the left and right so that her mother didn''t recognize her. This woman had to beat her to be honest.


    Wang Yuan was still confused, and after a while she murmured: "I''m crazy, I''m all crazy, how does Mommy Zhiyan teach you?"


    Su Zhiyan took it for granted: "Didn''t you keep telling me to find a rich man? I''m not looking for it now. Why are you unhappy?"


    Wang Yuanke murmured again: "I think you are really crazy. How did Zhiyan''s mother teach you? How can such a **** match you?"


    Su Zhiyan was really anxious and jumped her feet: "Mom, why do you talk like this? Master Cheng''s business is very big."


    No matter how big it is, it is not a serious business.


    Wang Yuanke suddenly recognized that the man in front of him was the bastard, who liked that Su Mu was beaten out by her at the time. After a few years of no success, she broke Su Qiang''s leg, and she took Zhi Yan off.


    Wang Yuanke wanted to beat Cheng Zheng out again, but now Master Cheng is not the poor boy he used to be. He just let his subordinates drag Wang Yuanke aside with just a look in his eyes, describing it as embarrassing.


    Master Cheng tidyed up the clothes, and the person said in a deceptive manner, "I won''t care about you today, I will take this woman away."


    Su Zhiyan very obediently said thank you to Master Cheng. She made the violent man feel a little bit distressed. She gently clamped her chin with her fingers, looked at it for a while, and smiled: "I can''t see that I haven''t seen it in a few years. Up."


    He used to be quite squeamish, always looking at him with disdain, now he is as well-behaved as a little wild cat, just thinking about Master Cheng has a complacent look.


    He is rich, rich, and wealthy, but he is not as good as a scholar like Shen Wenxuan, and he does not have the education of a nobleman like Ye Xiangnan. He is a rich and rude man.


    From the bottom of his bones, he likes Su Mu but he doesn¡¯t need to be like a jade. The more men there are, the more women will have a sense of accomplishment. However, there are not too many women around him. He is too busy. This time he went back to City B except for thinking. Seeing Su Mu again, there are other things to do.

 Chapter 4658： The masculine Cheng Ye 3

    Cheng Ye was about to take Su Zhiyan away, but Wang Yuanke cried and grabbed the ground.


    She knew very well in her heart that a man like Cheng Ye would not be true to a woman, even Su Mu had a problem when he was young, and Su Mu posted it himself, and he would be tired within a month.


    Men are like this, the harder they are to get them, the more they become treasures. Once they get it, they won''t be fresh after a few days. Zhi Yan is foolish to follow such a notorious man.


    But his arms couldn''t twist his legs. No matter how Wang Yuan called, Master Cheng still wanted to take people away.


    As soon as the door opened, Su Mu stood at the door.


    Ye Cheng''s eyes were straight, and he hadn''t seen him for many years. Su Mu seemed to be different.


    Somewhat feminine.


    Although the face is still stubborn, it has always been a small and old-fashioned look, but the look is still different. Cheng Ye suspects that Ye Xiangnan''s role is, after all, she has been there for Ye Xiangnan the other day, and Cheng Ye does not believe that little white face is not. Move Su Mu, if the little white face is really Liu Xiahui, why would he have a son?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Ye felt a chill in his heart. The goddess in his heart didn''t know how many Ye Xiangnan had touched, but he was so angry that he immediately threw Su Zhiyan who was hanging on his body aside, and then it was pretty. To please: "Su Mu, I haven''t seen him for many years."


    The men felt that the boss, who was literate and learned, would be horribly obsessed in front of them, and there was no half respect in front of the woman just now, everything was just what he wanted.


    In this contrast, the subordinates understood in their hearts.


    This time, it was the real sister-in-law.


    That Su Zhiyan is a plaything to their boss, not serious.


    Su Mu looked at Master Cheng with a soft voice, "What do you want?"


    At this moment, Su Zhiyan was not reconciled, and posted it again, with a sweet voice, "Master Cheng said, I want to let our whole family go and treat my father back."


    After finishing talking, Master Cheng pushed her away with a black face: "I didn''t say what to treat your dad. I don''t want the money, but the broken leg cannot be picked up."


    He said and looked at Su Mu again: "This can also make him change, don''t you? I remember that he was not very good to you, he always gambled outside and never returned home, Su Mu, are you right now? Especially to relieve the qi?"


    Su Mu didn''t look at him at all, she was also a woman and she understood what happened to Su Zhiyan at once, her eyes were somewhat meaningful.


    Master Cheng understood.


    Master Cheng touched his nose, and said sly, "Don''t wrong me, she volunteered, and she''s not a little girl anymore, she may be messed up normally."


    Su Zhiyan couldn''t get off the stage, but she didn''t dare to provoke Master Cheng, so she could only bow her head and watch her eyes.


    I have to say that she met the nemesis.


    At this moment, Wang Yuan seemed to have found a savior, she rushed forward and hugged Su Mu for a while and shook: "Su Beimu, Mu Mu, save your sister, she is so young and naive, she can''t follow such a man. of."


    Su Mu''s eyes were light: "You are young and sensible?"


    She smiled, and smiled bitterly, "If you don''t understand, take pictures of me and sell them to ruin me. And how can you save me?"


    "You are good to Master Cheng. He really likes you. Your sister will die after you follow him. Su Mu''s mother begs you to help her." Wang Yuan burst into tears, and looked pretty pitiful. .

 Chapter 4659： The masculine Cheng Ye 4

    But Su Mu felt sad. She didn''t know if it was for herself or Wang Yuanke. In her opinion, Wang Yuan was even more crazy than Su Qiang.


    She laughed softly, with a particularly bitter smile.


    At this time, Master Cheng also laughed, and said in agreement: "Good idea."


    Su Zhiyan''s complexion changed. She was obviously much better than Su Mu. She had a better time with Master Cheng. He even said that if she turned her face, she wanted to say something, so Master Cheng pushed her aside:" Do you have a voice?"


    Su Zhiyan gritted her teeth and stood aside silently.


    Su Mu found it ridiculous. She looked at Wang Yuanke: "You have also seen it, she volunteered and can''t blame others."


    If she had a sympathy for Su Zhiyan before, it would have disappeared now, and it was also for Wang Yuan. The pitiful bit of mother-daughter love was lost all at once.


    She turned around and left, Wang Yuanke''s lips moved, trying to call her but the last word was not uttered.


    Su Shaoqing stopped her with a very low voice: "Sister."


    Su Mu turned around and looked at his younger brother.


    Shaoqin has been particularly obedient since she was a child, but because of Wang Yuanke''s discipline, she didn''t get along with Su Mu much.


    At this moment, Su Shaoqing came over and asked firmly: "Sister, can you take me away?"


    When he asked, Wang Yuanke was going crazy, her voice was extremely stern: "Shao Qing, you are crazy, what can you do with her?"


    Su Shaoqing looked at Su Mu pitifully and eagerly. Su Mu felt a little unbearable. He stretched out his hand and gently touched Momo''s small head. He hesitated for a moment before asking, "Shaoqing, are you sure?"


    Su Shaoqing nodded vigorously.


    Su Mu pursed her lips, and finally said a good word.


    Wang Yuan could go crazy again, but Master Cheng slapped him over the face with a slap in the face, especially unceremoniously: "Isn''t it bad to follow Su Mu? Isn''t it possible to follow you?"


    Wang Yuan is a poor woman who will be strong in her life. She used to sweep out this little mistress with a broom. Su Qiang was also pinched to play with her, but her face was swollen when she was slapped by Cheng Ye. For a while, I felt blood in my mouth, and when I vomited, it turned out to be a tooth. (Master Cheng is too bloody~~cover your face~~)


    Su Zhiyan was also stunned, looking at her mother, she could not speak for a long time.


    She also wanted to plead with Cheng Ye, but when she thought that her face didn''t seem that big, she went back bored again.


    Cheng Ye was so tough that he threw Wang Yuanke aside, then smiled and said to Su Mu: "Now you can take whoever you want to take."


    This is like Mu Chunfeng''s expression, completely different from before.


    Su Zhiyan was very angry and wanted to have a seizure, but thinking about Cheng''s strong physique, she blushed and was scared, and finally moved behind Cheng''s face with a shy face.


    There are so many women like this. Cheng Ye didn''t have eyes to look at her. At the beginning, she was willing to look at her because she looked a bit or two like Su Mu, and wanted to taste it. How could she know that this woman''s bones were so soft and so cheap that she actually pestered him.


    The family is like this, and there is still a man who is thought to be close to him, Cheng Ye is also very convinced.


    In the chaos, Su Mu took Su Shaoqin to pack things, Wang Yuan could go to stop, but Cheng Ye kicked it over: "I haven''t had enough to eat, my brothers didn''t take care of you?"


    Wang Yuanke swallowed a mouthful of blood and watched her precious son helplessly. Her only hope followed Su Mu''s unsuccessful departure. When her eyes went dark, she fainted.

 Chapter 4660： The masculine Cheng Ye 5

    "Mom." Su Zhiyan screamed like a play.


    Wang Yuan could lie there upright, motionless.


    After Cheng Ye finished sending Su Mu, he came back, frowned and looked at the woman, called one of his men to throw it into the hospital, and he took Su Zhiyan back to his big villa.


    Although she is not Su Mu, but just thinking that she is Su Mu''s younger sister, Cheng Ye has a special desire to conquer.


    Su Zhiyan followed Cheng Ye to his big villa, only to find out that she was not the only woman in it, and she raised several people. Otherwise, he didn''t treat them very much, she raised fun.


    Cheng Ye is still very new to the Su family''s daughter, and she has loved Su Zhiyan for a few days, and Su Zhiyan has used her housekeeping skills to act like a baby, and sometimes makes Cheng Ye very happy.


    Cheng Ye is doing a big business, and has a bad temper. When he is happy, he treats Su Zhiyan as a darling, and throws jewelry on the ground at any time for her to pick it up. She picks it up and kicks it if she is upset.


    Su Zhiyan had to endure no matter how much it hurts. She couldn''t let this man get bored with her. People like the overlord would be as meek as a little sheep in front of Cheng Ye.


    Ye Cheng was also a little bored for a few days, but it was a pity to throw it away. Didn''t he not get Su Mu''s heart for the time being? In his heart, Su Mu was like a jade.


    As for Su Zhiyan, it was just for fun.


    Su Zhiyan could feel Cheng Ye''s carelessness. It would be useless for her to crush her teeth, and it would be useless to act like a coquettish to please her. She kicked it when she was unhappy and untimely.


    In the hospital on the other side, Su Qiang and Wang Yuanke both lay down. For the rest of his life, Wang Yuanke was no different from dead.


    My baby girl is going around, my baby boy is going to follow Su Mu.


    What else does she have? She has nothing, nothing left.


    Wang Yuan could lie there as if she had died. Su Shaoqing still came to see her, and whispered to her mother. Wang Yuanke turned her head and looked at him, "Where is your sister?"


    Su Shaoqing knew that he was talking about Su Zhiyan, and angrily threw a stack of money on the bed: "This is what she gave it. Come and leave."


    Wang Yuan is the one who loves money most from time to time, but now she doesn''t feel the slightest heartbeat when looking at the money. She lay there and grunted. Su Shaoqing is a young boy who doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    After staying here for a while, I went to Su Qiang''s ward again (it seems to be called Su Daqiang directly!)


    One of Su Qiang''s legs was directly scrapped, and it was lying there softly. After spending much money, it was all one leg. Su Mu took care of it for a few days.


    Su Shaoqing¡¯s mood is the most complicated because he knows that he is not Su Qiang¡¯s own life. Su Qiang is like this. He is only 16 years old. Naturally, his mind is relatively simple. It is almost impossible to hide it. This is Su Qiang. People who have no heart and lung can see the difference in young people.


    Su Qiang endured the pain in his leg and asked him what was wrong, his tone was quite concerned.


    Su Shaoqing hated him again, and pity him again. He didn''t know anything, and finally turned around and went out.


    Outside the ward, he pounded the wall and cried, crying very sadly, Su Mu just came over and looked at him silently.


    After a long time, she gently patted Su Shaoqing on the shoulder: "What''s wrong?"


    After all, he was a child and couldn''t hide things in his heart. He turned his head and looked at Su Mu, still crying: "Elder sister, mom... I said that my second sister and I are not father''s children. Now I look at my father very sad, older sister. Why is our home like this."

 Chapter 4661： The masculine Cheng Ye 6

    Su Mu was shocked, but he didn''t seem to be so shocked.


    She quietly looked at Su Shaoqing who was crying, but only softly comforted.


    Su Shaoqing plunged into her arms all of a sudden, crying very sadly, Su Mu did the same, their family fell into a whirlpool, no one is happy.


    Now she can give Shaoqi only a little warmth and simple care.


    But she also felt that it was not suitable for Shao Qing to stay in that home for a long time, and Su Zhiyan was the best example.


    When Su Mu took Su Shaoqing home, she quietly helped him clean up a room. In fact, there was nothing left. Ye Xun lived in it before. Ye Xun didn¡¯t live here anymore and it happened to be for Su Shaoqing. .


    Su Shaoqing''s school grades are very good, plus it is an ordinary school, it is not too difficult for Su Mu to take him.


    After I finished cleaning up, I got down, Ye Xun''s call came, and his voice was soft: "Mom, you haven''t come to see Ye Xun for a long time."


    Su Mu just remembered that it seemed that he hadn''t looked at the little guy for a long time. He felt a little guilty in his heart, and his voice was soft: "Will Mom come to see you in a day?"


    Su Shaoqing was inconvenient for her. After all, she was 16 years old and still had to be taken care of.


    But Su Shaoqing is very sensible, "Sister, you go, I can do it alone."


    Su Mu looked at him: ¡®Can you do it? ¡¯


    Su Shaoqing nodded: "I''m fine."


    Su Mu made lunch for him, and went to Ye Xiangnan''s villa after eating some casually. She didn''t want to cause trouble, very low-key.


    Ye Xun was not in class today, and his body was good, so he was a little bit squeamish. He watched Su Mu coming over and said in a soft voice: "Mom."


    Su Mu went over and hugged him, and the little guy lay in his arms, smelling his mother, especially clingy, like a little clingy spirit.


    Su Mu''s heart was actually a little touched, at least this time the incident did not hurt Ye Xun. Ye Jia protected Ye Xun well. She stayed with Ye Xun all afternoon, and at six o''clock in the evening, she considered Ye Xun to miss the night. When I was coming back, I was going to leave first, and Aunt Chen kept the meal and she insisted.


    She didn''t want to see Ye Xiangnan, she must have a lot of ugly things to say when she saw him.


    Su Mu is a very practical person, and she has plans in her heart.


    So many things happened, she knew in her heart that a family like her was destined to be inseparable, unless she didn''t care about it, and the existence of a mother like her would be of no benefit to Ye Xun.


    Sometimes it is too difficult for people to live, and Su Mu even has no qualifications to complain.


    It''s like she knew that her mother had given birth to two children. She should have been very angry and very sad, but Su Mu didn''t feel anymore, probably because of abuse.


    She looked at Ye Xun''s soft little appearance today, and she was a little bit lucky. Ye Xun did follow Ye Xiangnan better, at least it was stable, at least he could protect him and would not grow up in an unbearable environment.


    Su Mu was about to leave, Ye Xun was also a little bit reluctant, not knowing if the child was more sensitive, he could feel that something was wrong with his mother, as if he had made a decision.


    When Su Mu was about to leave, Ye Xun hugged her leg and looked up at her with a small face.


    Looks like that is a pitiful look. Su Mu''s heart was a little broken. After all, she was the one who gave birth to a child raised by herself, but she knew that now is the best for Ye Xun.

 Chapter 4662： Want to go, dont you explain? 1

    How ridiculous and irresponsible are the previous thoughts?


    She comforted Ye Xun for a while, and then motioned to Aunt Chen to hug Ye Xun.


    In fact, everyone in the family knew about Shen Wenxuan. Aunt Chen believed Su Mu. A character like his wife would not do that. If his wife was greedy for vanity, she would not refuse to stay.


    It''s heartbreaking to see the separation of mother and child.


    But no matter what, Su Mu left, and she felt uneasy when she went out.


    It was very cold at night. She pulled her coat and was about to go out when the black carved door suddenly opened.


    Then, the lights came on.


    She squinted and saw that Ye Xiangnan''s car had returned, and Ye Xiangnan closed the door and walked towards her.


    Su Mu didn''t know what was going on, she wanted to escape instinctively, but she was savagely caught by an arm after she ran, and then she was flung to the body, a warm body leaned over , Trapped her between the car and him.


    Ye Xiangnan smokes, so there is a faint smell of tobacco on her body. This smell is extremely confusing to women. Even Su Mu can''t stand him. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "You let me go."


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice was hoarse: "Is there nothing to say to me? Is there nothing to explain?"


    She raised her eyes, a little lost in her eyes: "What?"


    "What?" Ye Xiangnan gritted his teeth, "You **** woman dare to ask me why?"


    With a cigarette in one hand, he opened the door of the car and threw Su Mu in.


    The inside of the car is very dark, very tight, and the temperature is much higher than outside.


    Su Mu slammed in, and then the man followed and got into the car, the door closed.


    He doesn''t seem to want to disturb Ye Xun, so he wants to make it clear to her...


    Su Mu finally got up and frowned, "Ye Xiangnan, what do you want?"


    "What do I want?" He pinched her chin in the dark: "Su Mu, I want to ask what you want. I heard that you brought a drag oil bottle back. Why do you have to take care of him and your son? Are you planning to take it?"


    He was so sharp that Su Mu had nothing to say.


    She pursed her lips, her voice slightly lowered: "Ye Xiangnan, if you can choose, everyone will choose a sunny avenue, and who wants to walk on the single-plank bridge?"


    "So, you are determined to take in Su Shaoqing, and then, sell your shoes to feed him? Su Mu, are you sick, and your son should not help others to bring children." He said harshly.


    Su Mu stared at his face and said word by word: "That''s my brother."


    "Oh, it wasn''t born to a dad, you still care? Didn¡¯t Wang Yuan cut off your relationship with you, Su Mu, you are too bad and kind to be like this. If you didn¡¯t go to the hospital, you would be photographed. How much did it cost to suppress this wave of news?" He spit out an astonishing number.


    Of course, these tens of millions of him are not very painful, but this woman is too ignorant.


    Who she thought she was. Is it the savior? I can''t manage myself well, but also care about others!


    Su Mu''s eyes widened slightly, and then she lowered her head: "I have caused trouble to the nightclub, sorry."


    Ye Xiangnan was stunned. This was the humblest appearance he had ever seen Su Mu, as if he was sorry the first time he heard her say.


    He snorted, let go of her, and sat upright.

 Chapter 4663： Want to go, dont you explain? 2

    After a while, he turned his head to look at her: "Not hard? I thought you would say that you will pay me back the 70 million in the future!"


    "I''m sorry." Su Mu said directly, and then she looked at him seriously: "The nightclub feels that anything valuable in me can be brought up, as long as I can do it."


    Ye Xiangnan exploded her hair all at once, what did she mean?


    "Very good." He poked his hands and turned on the lights in the car.


    The car lights were on, a little dazzling, Ye Xiangnan squinted at her.


    Su Mu turned away, couldn''t bear his look.


    She wanted to run away, but he refused, pinched her chin with her slender fingers, and muttered: "Why, you can''t speak, or you still think about Shen Wenxuan in your heart. That''s why you are willing to take care of Su''s affairs. So that I can get his sympathy and go home in his car?"


    He moved forward repeatedly, forcing him to ask: "Tell me, right?"


    "I don''t know what Mr. Ye is talking about!" Su Mu''s nose was a little red, and her tears were about to fall. She couldn''t choose her background, and she couldn''t get rid of that environment.


    It is not easy for her to have the courage to live. If she has any thoughts, she has already lost everything.


    Even Ye Xun, she couldn''t keep it.


    Su Mu was in extreme anxiety and even needed to take medicine. She tried her best to control herself, but at this time she was still helpless when facing Ye Xiangnan''s accusation.


    Ye Xiangnan narrowed his eyes, and said in a low voice, "Su Mu, do you know what I''m talking about?"


    Now there are only two of them in the car, and he can ask her any topic he wants without worrying about being heard by Ye Xun.


    He asked again seriously: "Tell me, do you still like Shen Wenxuan?"


    "No." Su Mu turned her head aside, because he was too much, she couldn''t make it and she didn''t dare to call people, she was afraid Ye Xun would have heard it.


    Ye Xiangnan sneered: "No? If not, you will look at him affectionately, Miss Su, are you a fool or what?"


    Su Mu was trapped by him and couldn''t get out of the car at all. She was extremely embarrassed, and she felt like she was a small bug in his hand. She was in a daze for a while before she whispered: "Actually, this has nothing to do with Mr. Ye. ."


    Ye Xiangnan squinted, "It doesn''t matter? Su Mu, what are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding." Su Mu was forced to lean on the back seat, his face pressed against the back of the leather chair, feeling a little embarrassed: "We have a Yexun, it really doesn''t matter, who I like, in my heart As far as the nightclub is concerned, there is nothing to do with who it is."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled softly, he actually nodded his head in understanding, and then said softly: "You seem to be right, but Su Mu, your likes are related to my 70 million."


    Su Mu closed her eyes, and then said lowly: "In fact, you should go to Shen Wenxuan for this money."


    Ye Xiang Nanqi smiled: "Su Mu, what are you talking about?"


    Su Mu opened his eyes and spoke a little tiredly: "Mr. Ye, you probably don¡¯t know that people of my level have long since regarded reputation as important, and I can¡¯t get enough food and clothing. The nightclub you told me to spend 70 million on reputation. It¡¯s not crazy, Shen Wenxuan is different, his reputation is the reputation of night fennel, I think you are willing to pay, so you really can¡¯t count this money in my head.¡±

 Chapter 4664： Want to go, dont you explain? 3

    Ye Xiangnan stared at her face, with a hint of coldness on her face: "You have a sharp tooth and a sharp mouth. I have been a reporter for a while and learned a lot from Liu Hong, right?"


    He pinched her chin and spit out a smoke ring on her face harshly. Su Mu instinctively turned her face away, but then a bunch of photos fell on her face, although it was light, but like a cruel It hit her face hard, like a slap in the face.


    The lights in the car turned on, and Ye Xiangnan sat quietly in it, with a cold voice: "Su Mu, do you think it''s just those two broken photos? How many photos have you followed? Do you know?"


    These photos were all bought by him at a big price.


    Su Mu didn''t go to see, she whispered: "No need."


    "What?" Ye Xiangnan opened the window a bit, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly. He couldn''t figure out what this woman meant.


    Su Mu whispered: "I have said, do people like me care about fame? That''s because nightclubs care about face. If we are not so close, then it doesn''t matter how I am with nightclubs. Nightclubs are unnecessary. Take another seventy million and tell me, get angry with me again, right?"


    Ye Xiangnan narrowed his eyes, and said every word: "Su Mu, please tell me clearly."


    Su Mu lowered his eyes, "Just as Mr. Ye thought, I may rarely come here in the future."


    Ye Xiangnan was really angry, "Su Mu!"


    Su Mu smiled lightly at him, a very bitter smile. When she opened the car door, her voice was low: "You are born in a noble nightclub. You can''t understand the mood of the bottom people at all."


    After she finished speaking, she wanted to get out of the car.


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice was very soft and cold: "Su Mu, you think it through, you don''t want to come back when you step out of this door."


    Su Mu lowered his eyes: "Mr. Ye must I choose?"


    He didn''t say a word, still sitting in the car.


    She is all extravagant and incompatible with her.


    Su Mu pursed her lips, she turned her head and stared at him.


    Ye Xiangnan also watched her.


    Su Mu whispered, "Please take good care of Ye Xun."


    "Su Mu." Ye Xiangnan yelled almost angrily: "Is Ye Xun not so important to you, am I not important to you at all?"


    This, this is almost the most straightforward Ye Xiangnan from before to now, it''s a confession.


    Although it was a little frustrated, and a little embarrassed, if Su Mu listened carefully, then she would know that he was confessing.


    She paused, and then her voice was low, as if with a nasal tone: "Say sorry for me and Ye Xun?"


    She still left.


    Slowly walked into the black night, and slowly walked out of the world of Yexiangnan, out of this villa.


    Ye Xiangnan still sat there, he sat quietly, watching her disappear.


    For a long time, there was a flash of fire in the car, and it was him who was smoking.


    After a long puff of smoke, the nightclub gave a soft smile.


    Saying that Su Mu is silly, he is actually quite silly.


    After smoking a cigarette, he got out of the car and walked into the villa.


    In the villa, the little Ye Xun was a little disappointed sitting there. He didn''t know anything about his parents outside. Ye Xiangnan felt a little unspeakable in his heart. He walked over and squatted in front of Ye Xun: "What''s the matter? , The boy is still crying?"


    His first knowledge of this child was limited to him. He was born with him, he was so beautiful, smart and polite, that he instantly decided to give up his love for the child.

 Chapter 4665： Want to go, dont you explain? 4

    At that time, it was really because of the blood relationship and the recognition of Xun''s excellence, which had nothing to do with feelings. He is thinking about cultivating well, but it is really uncertain how much paternal love he has.


    But now, there was some pain in his heart, and this pain made him willing to do something for Ye Xun.


    Ye Xun wanted his mother, he put down his figure, but the woman was terribly stubborn.


    He doesn''t know what she is stubborn, can''t he ask him to say something soft to him?


    She has a sullen face all day long, and she herself doesn''t feel tired.


    After Ye Xiangnan asked, he stretched out his hand and touched Ye Xun''s little head. Ye Xun was stunned, and it took a while before he fell slightly and said, "Dad, I didn''t cry."


    "The nose is running out. I also said that I didn''t cry." Ye Xiangnan asked his servant to take a tissue and wipe Xiangnan off his nose personally.


    Xiang Nan was very sad just now, because my mother didn¡¯t eat supper because she didn¡¯t want to see her father. Now when father came back, he was afraid that his father would get angry. But facing such a gentle father, Ye Xun''s heart was warm again. , My face turned red and a little shy.


    Ye Xiangnan hugged him: "You haven''t eaten yet! Let''s eat together."


    The little guy''s face turned a little bit redder, and he looked at his father with a cry.


    Ye Xiangnan hugged the little guy to eat while walking and said, "Mom recently got a new job, and I may not be able to see Ye Xun for a while."


    Ye Xun widened his eyes, "Really? How did Dad know?"


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "I met at the door, she told me."


    As he said, he put Ye Xun on the dining chair, taking care of him with special consideration. Xiao Ye Xun''s face was still red, probably because he was too easy to talk. Ye Xun even dared to ask, "Dad, you and mother. Is it really impossible?"


    Ye Xiangnan was a little surprised, and looked at his son: "Why do you ask?"


    Xiao Ye Xun''s voice is soft: ¡®I think Dad likes Mom. ¡¯


    Talking about her little face, she looked downcast, looking innocent, weak and pitiful.


    Ye Xiangnan also had some unspeakable feelings in his heart, and reached out his hand and gently touched his little head: "Didn''t you like Dad before, why have you changed your mind now? Aren''t you afraid of Dad bullying mom?"


    Ye Xun''s small eyes were straightforward: "Then father, would you bully mother?"


    Uh, this is really hard to say.


    Ye Xiangnan remembered the situation in the car before, and Su Mu said that he hadn''t bullied that was absolutely impossible.


    He pursed his lips and said in a low voice: "Then if father bullies mother, is it better not to be together?"


    The child muttered: "Don''t be too bullied, just a little bit is fine."


    Ye Xiangnan laughed and looked at his son''s soft face, and suddenly knew who he looked like.


    Unlike Su Mu or him, he is completely like night fennel, all of the same soft temper, but he seemed to be very gentle when he was a child, so I don''t mind thinking about it.


    Not only did he laugh, but Aunt Chen laughed aside, "Oh my God, where did the young master learn it? It must have been watched on TV. Don''t watch it. Be careful to learn it."


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t care, smiled, and reached out to touch his son''s head: "It''s good."


    Ye Xun''s obedient Yazi looked at his father.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled and said, "There is nothing wrong with knowing, is it Ye Xun?"


    Ye Xun was still stunned, and nodded after a while.

 Chapter 4666： I contracted this broken building 1

    Over there, Su Mu returned from the villa to where he lived.


    As soon as I passed, I was stunned, and there were a lot of cars parked downstairs.


    The all-colored Maybach, more than a dozen cars lined up, Cheng Ye wore a black coat and sunglasses, followed by Su Zhiyan, Su Zhiyan turned out to be dressed as a secretary, and the stockings and skirts in the winter are really hard for her. Up.


    Cheng Ye leaned against a car and looked at Su Mu: "Well, I have covered this street. Su Mu, let''s go to the road. You can have any supper you want."


    Su Mu slowly approached, "Where is Shao Qing?"


    Cheng Ye took off his sunglasses and accompanied him with a smile: "What can you do with him? I bought fried chicken for him. Mumu, I remember you also love fried chicken, I will open a fried chicken shop for you. Ten rooms are fine. Otherwise, there is one on every street in City B. You can go in and rest whenever you are tired."


    Su Zhiyan on the side is angry. Although she is now the most favorite woman of Cheng Ye, she usually plays with jewelry, but every street has fried chicken shops, how big is this favorite, is this true love?


    Isn''t that what a woman wants?


    However, Su Mu didn''t want it, she didn''t want anything like Ye Xiangnan, let alone Cheng Ye.


    Su Mu pressed her lips tightly: "The kid is ignorant, so Master Cheng has bothered."


    Cheng Ye looked flattered, he wanted to step forward and stopped.


    Su Mu is still not salty or indifferent, but the more she looks like this, the more itchy in Cheng''s heart. Su Mu is a little girl he has been thinking about for many years. I like her, but only dare to look at her secretly.


    I didn''t dare to touch it.


    At this moment, Su Mu was right in front of him. He was wealthy again. In order to match today''s pomp, he put on a very thick gold chain. If you don''t believe Su Mu, you can''t see it!


    Jin Cancan, is a woman like it!


    He approached, Su Mu took a step back and said softly: "Many tastes will change after the National People''s Congress."


    Master Cheng nodded in understanding: "Yes, just like you used to like Shen Wenxuan''s little white face, now you may like me as big and thick."


    With that, he touched his head and smiled: "Zhi Yan likes me!"


    His voice came up a bit, turned his head to Su Zhiyan and said, "Tell your sister loudly, how is Cheng Ye!"


    Su Zhiyan is going to vomit to death, why does this old man chasing a woman ask her for help? And she was about to die from the cold, and Master Cheng didn''t know if she felt distressed!


    Su Zhiyan hesitated for a while, and Master Cheng kicked it hard, "Fuck you one by one and stay silent for a long time. What''s the use of I want you?"


    Today, Master Cheng deliberately changed a pair of pointed leather shoes in order to meet his sweetheart. This kick kicked out a piece of green. Su Zhiyan died of pain, but she did not dare to argue.


    She gritted her teeth and said in a soft voice: "Hello, Master Cheng, Master Cheng is great, Master Cheng is the best."


    Su Mu couldn''t listen to it, these two were really perfect match, they were equally shameless.


    She was about to go upstairs, and Master Cheng stopped her again, with one hand in her pocket and two feet on tiptoe, speaking with a little restraint: "By the way, Su Mu, I forgot to tell you one thing."


    He pointed to the five-story broken building: "I have contracted this building."


    [Official Tucao: I''m going to be laughed to death by Lord Cheng, who actually knocked fierce and cute]

 Chapter 4667： I contracted this broken building 2

    After he finished speaking, his subordinate came over and whispered: "Master Cheng, this building is too broken, and the contractor can''t use it like this."


    Cheng Ye was very angry: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You didn''t ask." The subordinates were innocent and weak.


    Cheng Ye coughed slightly: ¡®Mu Mu, this building is too broken. I will buy you a new one tomorrow. ¡¯


    Su Mu said quietly: "I got it, but I can''t bear it, Master Cheng, you can give it to someone else.


    Su Zhiyan on the side showed a particularly longing look on her face. Don''t let that fool Su Mu give it to her!


    But Cheng Ye immediately pleased and said: "Don''t you want, which woman is worthy?"


    With that, she moved her chin towards Su Zhiyan: ¡®Do you think she looks worthy? ¡¯


    Su Zhiyan was so angry that she couldn''t match her anymore, she was so much better than Su Mu.


    Su Mu glanced at her, only to find her appearance a little ridiculous.


    She went upstairs and did not pay attention to Master Cheng. At this time, Master Cheng was still anxious to eat hot tofu, blindly ingratiating, and seeing Su Mu ignored her, she felt a little disappointed.


    On the advice of his subordinates, he also sang a love song downstairs, causing a lot of noise to come out of the window and curse.


    Su Zhiyan originally admired him, so she couldn''t help but think that the old man is the old man. But thinking about the love time with Master Cheng, there was another blush, and he held Master Cheng¡¯s arm swaying, acting like a baby: "Master Cheng, you see my sister ignored you, your people treated my mother like that. If my dad¡¯s legs are scrapped, how can she care about you? Why not give up? Don¡¯t you still have me with you?"


    Cheng Ye stared at her, "You?"


    "Yes, I will accompany Master Cheng." Su Zhiyan accompanied her with a smiling face, thinking that Master Cheng would be happy to reward her in another building for several hundred million, and she would have nothing to worry about eating and drinking for a lifetime.


    Cheng Ye was rejected by Su Mu. He was in a bad mood. He looked at Su Zhiyan, "I said, how are you better than your sister?"


    "I''m better than her everywhere, don''t you know, Master Cheng?" Su Zhiyan wanted to call a dead ghost again, but she didn''t dare.


    Master Cheng sneered: "Everywhere is better than her, just because of your strength to stick to a man when you see it, better than her? You can''t even match her with a finger."


    Su Zhiyan was even more angry and wanted to make a clean break with Cheng Ye. This was too insulting.


    Cheng Ye ignored her and got into the car, feeling very bad and ready to go to find a woman.


    After getting into the car, Su Zhiyan followed and hugged his arm like a spoiled child: "Ye Cheng, isn''t this secretarial uniform of others pretty? Why don''t you look at me?"


    The driver in front and one of his men looked straight ahead without eyes.


    Cheng Ye looked at Su Zhiyan: "Want a building?"


    Su Zhiyan was heartbroken: "Thank you, Lord Cheng."


    Ye Cheng immediately attached his opponent: "Buy her a broken building."


    Broken building... Su Zhiyan''s face was crooked, and she was afraid that Master Cheng would be angry, so she acted like a coquettish to please him: ¡®Master Cheng is bad and will make fun of others. ¡¯


    She put down her body and let people behave casually, which is also extremely pleased.


    At least now, Master Cheng is in a better mood. He touched the dust of his nose at Su Mu and found a sense of presence in this woman. In fact, there are a lot of women like Su Zhiyan who are trying to please him, but Su Zhiyan has one more advantage than them. Some are like Su Mu.


    It is also a proud thing to get her sister when she can''t get the authenticity. Especially the girl Su Mu just kept watching when she was pampering Su Zhiyan, she must have been jealous.

 Chapter 4668： I contracted this broken building for 3

    Cheng Ye was satisfied, and then hooked Su Zhiyan: "It''s still you... intimate. Will please people, tell me what you want."


    Su Zhiyan is not stupid, she is even more coquettish to please, her voice is so sweet that she can drip honey: "Master Cheng, you are so bad, people don''t want anything, they... just want to be with you."


    Even a man can''t stand this skill. The subordinates in front of him thought silently, Master Cheng is not too tired, the chicken skin has fallen off the floor, isn''t the meat numb?


    Ye Cheng didn¡¯t dislike it at this time, but he disliked it when it was annoying. It¡¯s not good for Su Zhiyan. She just told her to go there when she was in a good mood. But Su Zhiyan liked this kind of life. There were three or four women in the villa. like her.


    In addition to money, she is actually quite obsessed with Cheng Ye.


    Cheng Ye''s physique is strong, especially charming and masculine. Su Zhiyan is just like this. On the contrary, she has no interest in such unattainable men as Qin Xuan Ye Xiangnan, she feels that these men are bad.


    What a simple and straightforward man Cheng Ye is.


    Su Zhiyan blushed, put on a black pajamas, and Cheng Ye was brushing her teeth.


    She served cautiously on the side, tentatively asking: "Why did you get up early today? Normally you would not be so early."


    Cheng Ye stared at her, "Xiaoliang hoof, you need to take care of it, Lord has big things to do today."


    Su Zhiyan pinched her fingernails and said unhappily, "Are you going to find Su Mu again?"


    Probably last night, Master Cheng was very gentle, and she suddenly became thicker without knowing the height of the sky, "Oh, what''s so good about Su Mu''s wood, she keeps her face all day long..."


    After speaking, Master Cheng looked at her with a black face.


    Su Zhiyan immediately understood that he was unhappy, and that Cheng Ye was unhappy but would beat women.


    Su Zhiyan was afraid of him hitting, but she couldn''t do without him, and even thought he was very manly when hitting a woman.


    Sure enough, he slapped him, but he didn''t slap his face but shoulders.


    Su Zhiyan still endured the pain.


    Cheng Ye stared at her: "I will hear you say that she is half bad, I will beat you to death."


    Su Zhiyan took a step back, bit her lip, and thought, he said he wanted to beat her but he didn''t say he didn''t want her.


    Cheng Ye still has her in his heart.


    Thinking about it, I was balanced again, still leaning on the door to watch Master Cheng shave.


    In fact, Su Zhiyan was born well and young. She was leaning on her waist and had a soft body, and she was quite graceful, but who was Cheng Ye? He would not be rare to see a woman who is used to Fengyue, who is too active.


    So he didn''t even glance at Su Zhiyan, but said: "Today I invested dozens of large screens in the city."


    Su Zhiyan''s heart jumped and she immediately wanted to ask, but she knew that if she was jealous, she would be beaten by Master Cheng, so she went over and said coquettishly next to his shoulder: "I''ll say Master Cheng is angry. A lot of money for these dozens of large screens."


    Cheng Ye shaved his beard, wiped his hands with a towel, and smiled: "It''s only a few million."


    Su Zhiyan was so angry, millions of them were enough to buy a pigeon egg, so he took it to please Su Mu!


    But no matter how angry she was, she didn''t dare to fight with Master Cheng. Master Cheng''s fists were very hard, and she was not softhearted when hitting a woman. She couldn''t bear to be true.


    Seeing that she was silent, Master Cheng came over and pinched her chin to look at it.


    In fact, Su Zhiyan took a closer look, especially when she looked like Su Mu in the light of the lights, but one of her eyes was too straight, and the other was slightly coquettish.

 Chapter 4669： I contracted this broken building 4

    Ye Cheng watched the light carefully for a while, he was a little interested, but after thinking about it for a while, he let Su Zhiyan go.


    Su Zhiyan was a little unwilling and wanted to keep Master Cheng, but at this time it was useless to act like a baby to please him. He only had his darling.


    She was particularly angry, twisted her waist and went to the bedroom to smoke, and also smoked a special offer from Cheng Ye.


    Master Cheng came over and snapped off the cigarette in her hand. The sparkling cigarette directly burned Master Cheng''s hand. Master Cheng was like playing, and he was not at ease at all.


    Instead, Su Zhiyan bit her lip and said in a fuss: "Master Cheng, you are injured!"


    "Making a fuss!" Cheng Ye squeezed her cheek, rarely in a good mood: "When I chase your sister back, you will be with you day and night."


    Su Zhiyan pouted her lips.


    Cheng Ye curled his lips, "Unhappy?"


    Su Zhiyan stretched out her hand and put her arms around his neck, exhaled: ¡®Who will Master Cheng hurt more? ¡¯


    Cheng Ye smiled, "Of course you are a little cute."


    As he said, he moved her hand away and went out.


    Su Zhiyan was furious again and couldn''t keep Master Cheng. Although he was coaxing her to say she was cute, the implication was that his favorite was Su Mu.


    What''s so beautiful? They are all old women who have given birth to children.


    She thought, and went to smoke again. She tasted the one that Cheng Ye didn''t smoke for her just now. She tasted it secretly. Cheng Ye said don''t touch it, but she thought it was boring to be alone.


    Slowly, she got used to it and couldn''t live without it.


    Later, Master Cheng found out and punched her. It was fine to see that she really couldn''t change it. Anyway, he had a lot of things here because she served him and offered her.


    Su Zhiyan was lying down, swallowing clouds and swiping her phone, then her eyes straightened.


    The phone was thrown aside, smoking out of anger.


    When can that man be so attached to himself?


    *


    The most prosperous section of City B is lined with tall buildings. Both Starlight and KING Group have built buildings in this section, always standing in the blue sky and white clouds.


    Today, the atmosphere of the starlight is a bit weird, especially weird.


    Because their nightclub is going to blow up.


    Take a look at what the largest display screen in this neighborhood puts on. It''s all the scenes of a certain rich man confessing to Su Mu, full screens of roses, tacky pigeon eggs, and 30 of the largest screens for a week.


    What is even more bizarre is that the gentleman even bought a building as a gift to Su Mu. The building was named Shuimunianhua, which means Mu.


    It''s a big handwriting, a bit tacky, but it can''t hold up such a wealthy man.


    The most excessive thing is that the Mizuki building is just across from the stars, standing side by side like a Gemini constellation.


    Secretary Li stood beside his boss, and sighed again: "This is really rich, rich."


    That building, worth tens of billions, just gave it away?


    She remembered that when the nightclub was about to get married, she was not so generous. Is she angry now because she was compared with others? Secretary Li Emmmmm smiled connotatively, still saying that the nightclub is jealous.


    In fact, Secretary Li can understand that the other party''s approach is a nouveau riche, willing to spend money.


    The nightclub was born into a wealthy family, of course not stingy, but it is by no means easy to spend a lot of money on women. It looks stupid to a well-trained man, but today this stupid man in City B makes Su Mu envied by women in the city.

 Chapter 4670： I contracted this broken building for 5

    At least, where Su Mu had stayed, the clerk at the shoe counter covered his face.


    God, Su Mu caught another diamond king (two hundred and five Cheng Ye)!


    In the Sun Daily, the mood of everyone is even more complicated.


    Originally it was news, or entertainment. Du Meili looked at the news in newspapers and magazines, she couldn''t believe it, she was going crazy.


    Su Mu, Su Mu again!


    She actually caught Master Cheng!


    Who is Cheng Ye?


    The upstarts in City B are in power and power. Which one of the casinos should not visit Cheng Ye¡¯s wharf to pay respects. It will be easy to walk in the future?


    Her gossip is that Master Cheng¡¯s taste is very heavy. When did the little refreshing come, Du Meili remembered that she would do an exclusive interview later. Well, it seems that Master Cheng smashed several million and asked for it. Ask their newspaper to beautify him and write him as a very educated Yazi.


    Thinking of this, Du Meili was particularly angry, and she cursed a dastardly.


    Just this sentence of the old man, let the passing by Hong sister hear it, Hong sister smiled, "The old man is also very rich, you know this man Cheng has a net worth of hundreds of billions, and they are willing to give Su Mu, is there any woman in city B who doesn''t envy Su Mu now?"


    Du Meili split her mouth and asked: "Sister Hong, you also envy, don''t you treat money like dirt?


    Sister Hong smiled: "Of course I don''t care about hundreds of thousands of millions, but a man holding tens of billions and kneeling in front of him holding a pigeon egg, is there any woman who is not tempted?"


    Du Meili was particularly angry.


    Sister Hong smiled again: "In fact, these are all normal. Which woman doesn''t love money? Grandpa Cheng is handsome, good-looking and rich. I heard that the shot is extremely generous. Is it important to have culture?"


    Du Meili clenched her fingers.


    Tens of billions!


    Just give it, what kind of fairy man is this!


    Du Meili was so kind, envy and longing. After half a day, no one in the magazine was working and they were all discussing Su Mu, the star of South Africa.


    Su Mu didn''t know before, but he was still walking on the road and was photographed, and a little girl smiled at her with a strange look.


    Later, she learned about what the man named Cheng did. She didn''t want to pay attention to it. He became boring after a long time.


    Su Mu was busy looking for a job and went to interviews a few times, but no matter where she saw her face, she didn''t want it.


    Ha ha ha, after a long time, she became a celebrity, even more powerful than when she had a scandal.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Su Mu''s name single hot search #ËÕãåÁúºÃØÊé, immediately rushed to the number one.


    In addition to Shen Wenxuan, the male protagonist, Ye Xiangnan, also has Cheng Zheng, the famous Cheng Ye in City B.


    Ye Cheng is very awesome, and from the photo, it looks like an outbreak of shoulders, but the eyebrows and eyebrows are very heroic when you look closely, the nose is huge and emmm, and the lips are particularly beautiful and character.


    Countless marketing accounts knelt down and begged Su Mu to get out the secrets of the Liao Han, how did she win these diamond kings, does she have any special abilities.


    Su Mu was sitting in the park eating bread.


    special power?


    She is almost out of food, and more and less open her mouth, what other secrets to tease Han.


    Cheng Zheng''s affair is a bit big, tens of billions, so easy to handle, if she doesn''t marry Master Cheng, she will be confused and broken.


    When such a man says he likes you, he likes it so much. When he doesn''t like it, he is the same as Su Zhiyan. Whoever is cheap will like him.

 Chapter 4671： Your son meets the old man 1

    Su Mu gnawed on the bread and looked up at the two buildings standing side by side. One of the buildings was written with the word Mizuki, and a photo of her was also displayed. The photo was taken when she was wearing a uniform while selling shoes. Su Mu felt that he was really boring to do such a thing.


    The sky drifted through the drizzle, and she packed her things and was about to go home.


    Shaoqin lives in school. She is more relaxed. The only thing she thinks about is to earn some money. As for the school, she reads at night and only needs to take the exam.


    Su Mu''s requirements are not high, as long as she is alive, but the current dilemma she faces is that she has people pointing out wherever she goes, and she can''t ignore it.


    Su Mu tried to convince herself not to care, but she couldn''t find a job, and she was a little panicked.


    Later, the manager of the previous shoe sales counter called her, willing to take her in.


    When Su Mu went to the shoe store, it was a live advertisement. He sold hundreds of pairs of shoes every day, even the brand manager was very satisfied with her.


    At the spiral staircase on the second floor, Ye Xiangnan stood by the handrail in a formal suit, watching Su Mu quietly, and Secretary Li stood silently aside. (The dog man is in a hurry now! Give this building to Miss Su! Fight for it, Chong Duck~~ In terms of financial resources, you can¡¯t lose emmm in nightclubs)


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice was weak: "How is it now?"


    Secretary Li said, "What''s going on?"


    Ye Xiangnan turned his head and said, "Have you removed the hot search matter?"


    Secretary Li sighed, ¡°Ms. Su¡¯s current heat is useless even if it is removed. This mall has become a tourist check-in point. It is always gratifying to not stay overnight that the turnover has increased by 300% these days. "


    Dog men, do not spend money, and rely on women to make money.


    Ye Xiangnan''s face turned black.


    The more people there are, the brighter he wears this old green hat. Su Mu is not his wife, but the mother of his child. Other men wrapped up 30 large screens to show love. The city knows what he did wrong when he was watched by people in the company and ridiculed at home.


    Everything is Su Mu''s fault, right?


    Ye Xiangnan was very dissatisfied and let out a long breath, looking at Secretary Li.


    Before he could speak, Secretary Li had already begun to intercede: "Nightclub, Miss Su is already miserable, or for Ye Xun¡¯s sake..."


    "Have I said that people will be fired from her?" Ye Xiangnan snorted coldly; "Am I such an unkind person?"


    Secretary Li said silently in her heart: "You are."


    But she didn''t dare to say this, just silently.


    Ye Xiangnan glanced at his secretary again, but didn''t say anything. The two had to go, and the one walked into the mall. No, it should be a team.


    It was not someone else who came here, it was Master Cheng.


    Master Cheng spent millions and tens of millions to smash down 30 screens, and it turned out to be like a stone thrown into the lake without any sound. He waited patiently for several days anyway, waiting for Su Mu to feel , Came over crying and said she was willing.


    The tens of billions building, he believed he could smash Su Mu down.


    How do you know that Mao, Su Mu is really the same as when she was a child, as if the environment around her was changed by the years, and Su Mu himself would never change.


    Cheng Ye should have been angry, but at this moment, thinking about Su Mu as the woman he liked, unlike others, just thinking about it made him excited again.

 Chapter 4672： Your son meets the old man 2

    Cheng Ye should have been angry, but at this moment, thinking about Su Mu as the woman he liked, unlike others, just thinking about it made him excited again.


    Woman, don''t worry, he wants Su Mu very much, but it is spiritual possession. It is very respectful. The women who are raised by Master Yu Cheng are like a dog. If one day is lost, he will lose it, and his eyes will not blink.


    As soon as Master Cheng arrived, the people around dispersed and were driven aside.


    On the second floor, Secretary Li''s voice was very soft: "Nightclub, do you want to call the security guard over? This is too arrogant and has a bad influence."


    Ye Xiangnan held on to the handrails with both hands, quietly staring at the first floor, and said quietly: "Wait a moment."


    He wants to see how Su Mu handles this big boss! ¡®


    Secretary Li glanced at him, but didn''t say anything--


    Dog man!


    There was no expression on Ye Xiangnan''s face. He still remembered Su Mu''s absolute heart that night. This woman was so cruel, even Ye Xun looked like she didn''t want it.


    She wants to take care of Su Shaoqing, she can help her if she wants to solve the family''s affairs or the big boss, but she doesn''t speak, so stubborn to draw a line with Ye Xun.


    How old Ye Xun was, and what he could understand, he would only think that his mother didn''t want him.


    Just thinking about this, he felt that she was unforgivable.


    The first floor was full of people. Originally, the preservation was to come, but the boss knew that the nightclub was here, so he made a gesture to make people not move. So all the people from all sides retreated.


    Ye Xiangnan is standing, his face is precious!


    When Su Mu saw Master Cheng, his head was a little big.


    She lowered her eyes and said to the man who approached: "I''m sorry, we don''t have men''s shoes here."


    Although Cheng Ye has a charming personality, his figure is 185. He is tall and strong, otherwise Su Zhiyan would not be so obsessed with him. In Su Zhiyan''s heart, Cheng Ye is the **** and the most masculine Cheng Ye.


    After Su Mu finished speaking, the store manager also came over and wanted to persuade Master Cheng to leave first.


    Cheng Ye smiled, "Why, I don''t have business? I''ll buy shoes for my wife."


    This is the most prosperous area. There is a big screen of Cheng Ye''s courtship of Su Mu hanging outside the mall, and the manager who took the order has been fired by Ye Xiangnan, and he usually takes such orders only when he eats dry food.


    Therefore, everyone knew Su Mu, and naturally they also saw this local tyrant.


    Ye Cheng of City B became famous in World War I.


    Cheng Ye said that, of course the store manager could not say anything. She smiled and said, "Or sir, your employees, would you like to go out for a cup of tea first?"


    Ye Xiangnan on the second floor was a little uncomfortable with Ye Xiangnan''s eyes on the second floor, but he still looked at Su Mu as if a tiger was staring at a little rabbit. .


    Secretary Li glanced at him.


    Ye always really calm down!


    However, she seems to be angry with Miss Su. No matter what their relationship is, she should get rid of that Master Cheng. Master Cheng¡¯s power in City B has few opponents, so she is afraid that the nightclub will not make a move. Can''t get out of it.


    Secretary Li thought about it this way, and Master Cheng over there touched his hair and smiled: "This little leader makes a lot of sense, he should go and drink tea."


    He winked, one of his staff could understand what he meant, and immediately set up the shop manager to take her out for tea, and the remaining shop assistants did not dare to speak.

 Chapter 4673： Your son meets the old man 3

    Su Mu pursed her lower lip and raised a professional smile: "Then how big is this gentleman''s wife, and what style and style he likes? I can help you choose the one that suits you."


    Cheng Ye let his hand line up, guarding the door of the brand store, not allowing people to come in, he himself walked in, and then he couldn''t help but smiled, "Ah, it''s nice here."


    Su Mu looked at him quietly.


    Cheng Ye sat down, looked around, and then let Su Mu pass.


    When Su Mu was in front of him, Master Cheng said so much: "The size of your feet is the same size as my wife''s feet. I personally measured it."


    This is quite sultry.


    Gasps sounded all around.


    But Su Mu is neither overbearing nor overbearing, "That''s 36, right. Then I''ll help Mr. and your wife pick."


    Master Cheng quietly put down a check with one million on it.


    "Choose whatever you like, my wife will like it." Master Cheng leaned on the counter and smiled lightly. It was quite sultry again. Many cabinet sisters looked at him secretly, as if Who can refuse a man who smashed tens of billions of dollars at once?


    However, for Cheng Ye, only Su Mu was worth the price. Other women just passed away hundreds of thousands of jewels, and asked him to confess, bah, they were all serving him softly. it is good.


    Su Mu, there is only one in this world.


    Cheng Ye said, looking at Su Mu eagerly.


    On the second floor, Ye Xiangnan stared at the two of them coldly. Secretary Li on the side felt that she could fight at any time; the nightclub''s eyes looked terrifying, as if she was catching a traitor.


    In fact, up to now, they are all unilateral. If Su Mu is willing, she will not work here. She admires Su Mu, and she can see that Master Cheng likes Su Mu, at least Bi Ye I always like it a lot, willing to spend my time, licking a face in front of so many people to please.


    Who is that, Master Cheng, who came up with the blood knife, it is rare for a woman to spend such a lot of thoughts on a woman. Secretary Li thought, if it was himself, he probably couldn''t stand it.


    Besides, Master Cheng is also handsome, and he looks like a noble boy in a nightclub, but he is also very attractive, rough and masculine all over.


    I also vaguely heard that Master Cheng has a lot of women. Behind this we know...


    When Secretary Li was thinking in a mess, Su Mu over there took a pair of shoes and looked at Master Cheng.


    Cheng Ye looked indifferent and smiled softly: "I said, as long as you like it, you can buy it all."


    Su Mu whispered to other shopping guides to wrap up, and went to pick a few more pairs.


    Ye Cheng asked people to take it all.


    Su Mu was also not polite to him. He sealed this place and affected the business. She had to count on him, so he took a pair of almost every style, and this brand of shoes is not cheap, two to three thousand to seven to eight thousand. Su Mu finished the calculations, looked at the check on the side, and said softly: "It is 1,364,400. Mr. Cheng, do you use your card or cash."


    Ye Cheng did not let go of any chance to get close to Su Mu, smiled softly, and asked, "Then you want to... I will use my card or cash. If it is cash, I will immediately let someone move from the vault. come."


    Everyone gasped!


    treasury!


    Grass, how rich this is!


    Seeing Su Mu still remained unmoved, really calmed down, no wonder he could catch such a big fish.

 Chapter 4674： Your son meets the old man 3

    Seeing Su Mu still remained unmoved, really calmed down, no wonder he could catch such a big fish. Didn¡¯t it say in the novel that the heroines of the golden heroes are all coquettish with other heroines One is cheap and one is different, especially refined.


    But Su Mu lacks beauty.


    Then I thought, is there any good-looking woman next to a rich man? What people want is this fresh and refined.


    The people around looked at Su Mu.


    Su Mu was still expressionless: "Swipe your card!"


    Cheng Ye took out his gold card from his wallet and swiped more than one million dollars without blinking. Several shopping guides brought about a car of shoe boxes. Fortunately, there were many men under Cheng Ye. He smiled: "Mu Mu, I will take you there."


    There was a pause: "Or, I will give you another villa. There is no cloakroom of 100 square meters where these things can be placed."


    Ye Cheng had to do what he said, and when he turned around, he said to his men: "Go and pack the villa in Zhongxi and give it to Miss Su. Tomorrow, let someone transfer it to Miss Su''s name."


    Su Mu didn''t say anything, and all his actions had nothing to do with her.


    In fact, they had known each other since childhood. Cheng Zheng liked her very much, but she never thought about it when she was young, and he was indeed not the type she liked.


    Being pestered now, Su Mu is not feeling well.


    Su Mu lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "Mr. Cheng''s shoes have also been bought, and we still do business here. Please make it easier."


    Cheng Ye came over today, just to cultivate a relationship with Su Mu, how could he leave so easily?


    He pondered for a moment, and he seemed to smile, "I bought my wife''s shoes, but I don''t know if they fit well, these shoes..."


    He lowered his voice, seeming to be overly intimate: "I haven''t tried the size yet!"


    Su Mu looked at him, and then whispered: "If the size is wrong, you can change it."


    Cheng Ye said with interest: "Why don''t you go to the villa with me and try to show me pair by pair, it''s not that my wife''s feet are as big and white as yours."


    These words were a little unconvincing. Fortunately, Master Cheng still respected Su Mu in his heart.


    Su Mu glanced at him, continued to calculate today''s turnover, and said very lightly: "You can let Su Zhiyan try to show you, she must be out of joy."


    Cheng Ye smiled, "Mu Mu, you must be jealous."


    When the people around heard it, they all sighed: Master Cheng had too much energy, and they obviously refused. His interpretation was too subtle.


    Su Mu looked at him like this, "Don''t buy anything else for your wife, such as jewelry."


    Master Cheng has money, so I was afraid that Su Mu would not speak. Now that Su Mu let go, everything is really easy to talk. He said, "You want...no, I mean Mumu, you think my wife likes it What kind of jewelry?"


    Su Mu said blankly, "Big one!"


    Master Cheng smiled and touched his head: "The big one is good, the big one is good, buy it!"


    The entire mall was almost out of service, so I watched Cheng Ye chase women online.


    The man who is willing to spend tens of billions of dollars is highly regarded.


    At this time, Ye Xiangnan turned his head to the side and said to Secretary Li, "Explain to the manager here that all the jewels are not discounted today. All the counters brought the most expensive ones."


    Secretary Li also watched with gusto.

 Chapter 4675： Your son meets the old man 4

    Secretary Li also watched with gusto. That Cheng Ye was so funny, but also infatuated. Which man spends a lot of money on shopping with women in such a leisurely way?


    Secretary Li was thinking, the nightclub''s eyes floated coldly, making her afraid to look at it randomly. The nightclub seemed to be a very unhappy Yazi, yes, my wife was being madly pursued. Which man can stand it?


    Can''t stand it, just go?


    Still making big money here!


    Dog man!


    Secretary Li really wanted to complain. It was too shameful, but as a human secretary, she had to stand in line with the interests of the nightclub, and she immediately arranged it. Today, all activities will be stopped without discounts.


    Because they are always going to dominate Master Cheng at night.


    Ye Cheng followed Su Mu, in a good mood, and when he inadvertently raised his eyes, he saw a handsome little white face standing on the second floor. That little white face was really pretty. Looking at it again, it was Ye Xiangnan.


    As a male, the expression on Cheng Ye''s face immediately changed.


    It seemed that the Cheng Ye who would please women just now ceased to exist, but a man who could tear his opponent in half at any time.


    Cheng Ye lightly licked his lips, **** like an animal licking a wound.


    At this time, Master Cheng seemed to be a different person.


    And the nightclub, still standing on the second floor like a noble son, aloft.


    Some people are born aloof, just like Ye Xiangnan.


    There was a little killing intent in Cheng Ye''s eyes, but only for a few seconds, and then he returned to normal again, and Shao Ye Xiang Nan said hello.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at him coldly, without showing.


    He was born like this, and he has not had any dealings with Master Cheng. The Ye family has a deep roots in City B. He used to be Ye Mulin, but now he is Wen Yuan''s little uncle. Who dares to move? ,


    Even if Cheng Zheng has a net worth of hundreds of billions, he is still a well-known figure in City B, but in terms of identity, there is still a certain distance from Ye Xiangnan.


    One is a nobleman and the other is a nouveau riche.


    Ye Xiangnan, Ji Yewen, two men with the same surname, are not comparable to ordinary people.


    Of course, only Su Mu did not buy his account.


    And his cold face at this time was also a kind of provocation to Cheng Ye. The eyes between the men looked at each other with silence.


    After a while, Master Cheng stopped Su Mu: "Mu Mu, this set of jewelry is good, do you think my wife would like it?"


    Su Mu came over; he didn''t speak either, his eyes remained on the set of jewels worth more than ten million for about ten seconds.


    buy!


    Cheng Ye ordered!


    So I bought more than ten million jewels. Later, no matter which one Su Mu liked, Cheng Ye bought it, as long as his Mu Mu was happy.


    Master Cheng kept buying, and his hands were also full of precious boxes, until the gold card of Master Cheng was maxed out. Cao, his 200 million card was maxed out.


    Cheng Ye touched his head.


    Su Mu stared at him.


    She looked pretty and pretty, but looking at him like this, she was unspeakably sultry. Master Cheng couldn''t bear such a look, and coughed softly, "I''ll let me open the vault or change the card. "


    Su Mu hasn''t talked to him, and then he said: "No, I''m off work."


    After speaking, he walked to his own shop, and Master Cheng followed and touched the door of the door.


    Su Mu changed his clothes and did not look at Ye Xiangnan when he left. Of course, he did not look at Ye Xiangnan on the second floor.


    Master Cheng chased up and gave Su Mu the precious things.

 Chapter 4676： Your son meets the old man 5

    Su Mu looked at him quietly, and then whispered for a while: "I don''t want this to be bought by you, whether you give it to Su Zhiyan, or another woman, anyway, I don''t want it. I know you can afford it, but it''s yours. Money is not my money, Cheng Zheng, I will not like you."


    She refused completely, and ran to the bus on the side of the road after speaking, because it would take ten minutes for the next bus to arrive.


    Cheng Ye was holding a bunch of things in his hand and looked at her back. For a moment, he wanted his subordinates to catch her and go to his villa, but such a crazy idea was just given up after thinking about it.


    Su Mu was the girl he liked since Cheng Zheng was eight years old. Although he accidentally got together with other men, in the heart of Cheng Ye Su Mu is still a clear and jealous little fairy.


    Ye Cheng watched her leaving, a little dazed, and the crowd dispersed.


    The big screens on the square were still showing pictures of him wooing Su Mu. He also held 200 million jewels in his hand, but Su Mu said he didn''t want it, and she was not interested in his money at all.


    She doesn''t like his money, is it someone who likes him?


    (Master Cheng is really laughing!!!!)


    Cheng Ye wondered idiotically, why did Su Mu not wait to see him? Why did he not do well?


    He thinks he is great, perfect everywhere. Isn''t her sister Su Zhiyan obsessed with death, saying that he is great, no woman will say that he is good, looks good, good health and generous.


    Of course, he also has some minor problems, that is, he can beat women, but he will never treat Su Mu. He loves her too late, and he is a little afraid of Su Mu.


    Su Mu has liked to have a bad face since she was a child, but he likes her best when she is straight.


    Master Cheng thought in his heart, since when did he like Su Mu? It was probably because he was hungry for two days when Su Mu secretly made two rice balls.


    Cheng Zheng''s background was worse than Su Mu''s. His father killed her mother and went to jail. There was a seven or eight-year-old child at home, and his hostility was very similar to his dead ghost father.


    At that time, no relatives were willing to take him in. Who would take a time bomb?


    Only Su Mu had fed him like a stray dog ??for two years. Sometimes there was no leftovers at home, so she would give him her share, and the little Su Mu was hungry.


    Now, he is holding tens of billions to her, which she deserves.


    Cheng Ye felt frustrated, but she didn''t want it.


    In addition, the reason why they were cruel to the people of the Su family was that when they found out that Su Mu was feeding him when they were young, Su Mu''s **** almost broke his leg, and Su Qiang also said a lot of bad things.


    Now he has returned them all, another reason is that they are not treating Su Mu badly.


    Master Cheng thought that Su Mu and the little white face of Shen Wenxuan had both stayed and flew in these years. Although that kid had no power to bind a chicken, his character seemed to be passable. In his most desperate days, he found Su Mu, that kid. He also gave him two thousand yuan, which is considered to have been fed with Su Mu.


    (Master Cheng really laughed at me!!!)


    Therefore, for this kindness, he didn''t do anything to Shen Wenxuan.


    But in the future, whoever dared to bully Mu Mu of his family would just have trouble with his Master Cheng.


    Master Cheng rekindled her fighting spirit. Isn¡¯t she unmarried? Isn¡¯t she single? She has a son Yejia who needs to raise it. If he doesn¡¯t want his money, Master Cheng can raise Su Mu¡¯s son for nothing. Yes, when you go outside, everyone will call Xiaoye Ye Xun.

 Chapter 4677： Your son meets the old man 6

    When Ye Cheng was in high spirits, an indifferent voice sounded behind him: "Mr. Cheng Zheng."


    With our status and background in the nightclub, of course he won''t call him a master.


    Master Cheng turned his head, and you don¡¯t need to look at it to know that it was Su Mu¡¯s little white face. When Master Cheng turned his head, he quickly put on a smiley face and said, "Night club, what brought you here? ?"


    "Unfortunately, this mall is a property under Starlight. Come and see, can''t you?" Ye Xiangnan smiled faintly.


    Master Cheng just slapped his head: "Oh, yes, I have forgotten that Starlight is also rich and wealthy. If you look at it, I have forgotten it. For a while, I am too eager to take money to please Mu Mu, don''t you count on the nightclub?


    Ye Xiangnan sneered: "Mr. Cheng thinks what is there to care about?"


    Ye Cheng showed an expression like an old fox, "Since the nightclub doesn''t care about it, how come you have such an ugly expression!"


    Suddenly, Ye Xiangnan felt as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly, and his voice became even colder: "I''m not uncomfortable."


    "Really?" Cheng Ye smiled, "It''s better to go back to the nightclub and look in the mirror."


    He paused for a while and then said, "Some people just don''t know how to cherish, Mu Mu is so good."


    Ye Xiangnan glanced at him, disdain to talk to him, turned around and left.


    Secretary Li followed him, and suddenly turned around and smiled at Master Cheng: "Hello, Master Cheng."


    When Cheng Ye was happy, he threw a set of jewelry.


    Just at this master, happy.


    Secretary Li is crooked, this pigeon egg is more than one million yuan, Cheng Ye is really domineering.


    Secretary Li wanted to ask him if he wanted a secretary, but he thought that the secretary beside him had a second function, so just think about it.


    Ye Xiangnan waited for her in the parking lot, and saw the secretary coming over, staring at her: "Promising."


    Secretary Li was surprised: "Do you know the nightclub?"


    Ye Xiangnan lit a cigarette, smoked quietly, and looked at Secretary Li for a while: "Is my heart moving?"


    Secretary Li opened the box and picked out the red pigeon blood. It was really red like blood and quite big. Su Mu is a big pick. Secretary Li actually doubts the friendship between Su Mu and Cheng Ye, because Cheng Zheng''s temper looks not very good, but he is very accommodating to Su Mu.


    But she wouldn''t tell the nightclub about this. The nightclub has eyes to see and is not blind.


    Secretary Li said from the heart that if there are no messy women around Cheng Ye, then he is a more considerate man than a nightclub.


    Secretary Li looked at her nightclub, and she was not in a good mood.


    Regardless of whether the nightclub wants to reconcile with Su Mu, but it is not good for a man like Cheng Ye to appear next to his son''s biological mother. If he is rich and has a man''s physique, it can''t reflect the advantage of our nightclub.


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice was faint: "Faced with these jewels, is your heart moved? There is also a house and a building."


    Tens of billions of buildings.


    Secretary Li swallowed rawly.


    Heartbeat, of course she is heartbeat!


    The dog man has met his opponent, right? Be flustered!


    But on the bright side, Secretary Li can¡¯t say this, and said with a bone: ¡°It depends on the situation. Who gave it to you? If it¡¯s a nightclub, of course it¡¯s heart-warming, Mr. Cheng. That way, of course I won¡¯t be moved."


    Ye Xiangnan''s eyes drooped: "Then throw this ring away."


    Secretary Li was stunned all of a sudden, this, this, more than one million! ! !

 Chapter 4678： Laugh to death! Former husband! 1

    Of course Secretary Li was dumbfounded, more than one million, and just throw it away.


    The nightclub thought she was a rich man.


    Of course Secretary Li was in pain, and she didn''t move for a long time. Ye Xiangnan didn''t really let her throw it.


    He got in the car and did not speak any more. Secretary Li followed up and sat in the passenger seat: "Will you be angry at the nightclub?"


    "What''s your anger?" Ye Xiangnan held his hands on the steering wheel and turned his head: "It''s not Su Mu that took his things."


    On the contrary, Su Mu caused Cheng Zheng to give out a lot of blood. Although it is nothing to Cheng Zheng, but seeing a man who is worse than him, Su Mu ignored it, and he couldn''t tell. The refreshing.


    Therefore, he didn''t care about Secretary Li''s greed for money. Besides, Cheng Zheng himself was willing.


    Ye Xiangnan''s car drove a few intersections, and the advertisements of Cheng Ye''s courtship were everywhere, quite speechless.


    Secretary Li looked at her heart, and said sincerely, "Su Mu''s concentration is really sufficient. If I had already followed it."


    Since?


    Ye Xiangnan''s fingers clenched the steering wheel, and his voice was low, "From what?"


    Secretary Li said, knowing that he had said something wrong, and did not speak again for a long time.


    While Ye Xiangnan drove the car, the street slowly darkened, and there were lights on the roadside.


    And Su Mu.


    everywhere.


    Everywhere, there is Cheng Zheng¡¯s ardent pursuit of her. This is indeed a trouble for Ye Xiangnan. He also knows that Su Mu¡¯s stinky temper is unlikely to be with Cheng Zheng and take Jinshan Yinshan. It''s useless.


    He was also surprised, why did he stand on Su Mu?


    Su Mu''s character is really strange, how could he meet such a strange woman.


    In the past, Ye Xiangnan hated Su Mu''s character in particular, and thought she was too staid, which couldn''t make sense, but now he is thankful and admired.


    Think about it, if he Ye Xiang Nan''s ex-wife is chased by Cheng Zheng in a rough and high-profile manner, will he be shameless in the future?


    Ye Xiangnan wanted to feel more comfortable, and at the next intersection, he put Secretary Li down and asked her to take a taxi home. Secretary Li was holding the pigeon egg, and her heart felt warm in this warm winter.


    Ye Xiangnan''s car drove into the traffic again. He took a look at his cell phone, but there was no phone.


    Without Su Mu''s call, she had clearly seen him just now.


    His thin lips pressed into a straight line, and he didn''t say a word to continue driving, but in the end his car drove to Su Mu''s downstairs.


    Moreover, he arrived at Su Mu''s downstairs earlier, and even more bizarre was that he was not alone.


    Master Cheng has already squatted before him. There are a lot of gifts beside him, glittering and colorful (haha~~)


    When Ye Xiangnan got out of the car, Cheng Ye''s Coke broke down: "Isn''t this our nightclub? Isn''t it careless? Why can''t I help it come?"


    Ye Xiangnan lighted a cigarette, "Mr. Cheng is not here too."


    Master Cheng stretched out his hand and moved his head: "I''m here, I''m here to give Mu Mu a gift, ex-husband, what have you brought here, don''t you come here empty-handed?"


    Against a rogue like Lord Shang Cheng, noble son like Ye Xiangnan was completely helpless.


    Master Cheng was proud and lit a cigar, "Men can''t be stingy when chasing women. It''s not that Mu Mu thinks you are stingy in the nightclub and divorces you? Don''t even want your son. How disgusting she is! "


    Ye Xiangnan''s face is as ugly as it is! !


    (Tomorrow from noon to night, there will be 20,000 to 30,000 updates, okay~~ Tired shit~~)

 Chapter 4679： Laugh to death! Former husband! 2

    The nightclub''s face was pale, no one had ever dared to underestimate him like that, saying he was stingy!


    But if he spends a lot of money like Cheng Zheng at this time, it will appear that he is as stupid as this upstart.


    Young Master Ye Gui would not do this kind of thing.


    Not reluctant to pay, but style.


    He is not the same as Cheng Zheng. No one in Cheng Zheng can restrain him. Ye Gongzi is different. Ye Xiangnan is from a big family and is also the president of Starlight. Every move is highly regarded.


    Under such constraints, he was embarrassed by a big boss.


    He looked at Master Cheng a little arrogantly. Master Cheng smiled: "Oh, my face turns white for a while and then red. Are you angry?"


    "No." Ye Xiangnan didn''t want to pay attention to him, and wanted to go further, but he really underestimated the firepower of Master Cheng, Master Cheng still smiled: "Is this admitting that he is a little boy?"


    Ye Xiangnan has never dealt with such a character. There are so many insidious people in the mall, he hasn''t seen anything, but he has never seen such a rogue character.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiangnan''s expression was extremely ugly, and he walked directly to his car door and opened the door to get into the car. Cheng Ye and his men laughed: "Is it a young master who was born like a girl, and he gets angry at every turn. Women, you have to be thick-skinned to coax women, and you can be irritable in the nightclub. Ex-husband, do you think you can coax Su Mu back?"


    This mouth is very poisonous!


    Ex-husband one by one!


    Ye Xiangnan slammed the door of the car and didn''t leave. He leaned in front of the car and lit a cigarette. "Fine, Mr. Cheng is great, I''m here to see how you chase my ex-wife away."


    Ye Cheng wiped his lower lip, and then smiled yinly: "I can bless her even if I can''t catch Mu Mu. She wants to be nice to Lawyer Shen. I saw that Lawyer Shen was nice and caring. Laozi quit willingly. Wherever it looks like some people don¡¯t like it, but also take up the spear pit, I can¡¯t get used to it. It¡¯s always yin and yang weird all day long, and I have to be sought after for extravagance. Lao Tzu can''t bear it because his athlete''s foot is similar."


    Ye Xiangnan frowned, "Mr. Cheng, do you have any prejudice against me?"


    When is he no match for Shen Wenxuan?


    Master Cheng smiled and said, "Is there any prejudice. Isn''t it normal for men to **** women and look down upon me? It''s like a nightclub calling me Mr. Cheng. I must not look up to me in my heart. I must think I am a nouveau riche or It''s the old man. It''s different like me. I think Ye always has a nice little white face, and I like to say it."


    Ye Xiangnan was about to spit out blood. He stared at Master Cheng, thinking about who could give birth to such a rogue.


    Cheng Ye wiped his lower lip, leaned against a tree, and closed his eyes. He seemed to say to himself: "I grew up with Su Mu since I was a child. I have eaten her food for several years, and I want to go south all night. I didn¡¯t care about it before, but now that I¡¯m back, I won¡¯t be able to tolerate you to bully her. I don¡¯t know how you nobles bully women.¡±


    Cheng Ye said with confidence, but he was a little guilty later, he learned these methods ten percent after he became rich.


    He was not before. He has been guarding himself like a jade, just to give Su Mu the best and most complete self. He has guarded for so many years, waiting for the little white face of Shen Wenxuan.

 Chapter 4680： Laugh to death! Former husband! 3

    He has been guarding for so many years, waiting for the little white face of Shen Wenxuan, and then guarding, and then there is an enhanced version of little white face, he wondered whether the son of this rich family eats rice differently from them, how can one by one be thinned. Tender meat, he really wondered if Mo Xia felt the same as women, why they were born big and rough.


    Of course, Cheng Ye''s appearance is okay, but it is rougher.


    Ye Xiangnan heard him say this, and said in a cold voice: "I made a child with Su Mu. I didn''t abuse her, let alone bully her."


    He deliberately said it carefully, and sure enough, the old man couldn''t stand it, his straight nose buzzed and buzzed, like an old cow was giving birth, and then he said coarsely: "That''s the old one. It''s up, you are as ineligible now as I am."


    Ye Xiangnan just wanted to be angry with him, and smiled softly: "Unfortunately, Su Mu and I did not have a marriage certificate when we fulfilled our obligations. Now I don''t know when the interest will come, and the old relationship will rekindle."


    Cheng Ye shook his hand, his fingers making a sound.


    He just thought about the scene and wanted to kill this little white face. Su Mu was his goddess, but the man said it in a very casual tone, with no respect at all.


    At this moment, Su Mu came back. There was no sound when she walked, and Cheng Ye and Ye Xiangnan didn''t notice it.


    She just stood there quietly, and after a while she said softly: "I won''t have any interest in you, let alone rekindle the old relationship."


    Ye Xiangnan was a little silly.


    Cheng Ye was happy and stretched out his hand to touch his head, "I said that Su Mu won''t like you. Where can Xiaobai face give a woman happiness, it''s better to follow me."


    Ye Xiangnan''s face was pale, if Su Mu said yes, he would choke her to death.


    He also thought she wouldn¡¯t want to ignore such a vulgar character, but he didn¡¯t expect Su Mu to speak: "Thank you for helping my dad treat his legs, and also arranged Shaoqin¡¯s school. I will invite you to dinner, but just At the snack bar in front, I can''t afford a big meal and it''s not suitable."


    Master Cheng was energized all of a sudden, and he was about to laugh out loud. It was a great thing this day, but it was just a gesture of order, so that Su Mu looked so differently, knowing that he should start from her family.


    However, he seemed to forget that the person who broke Su Daqiang''s leg was himself.


    Master Cheng asked his subordinates to stay here, and he and Su Mu walked towards the snack bar. This incident was something Ye Xiangnan could not have imagined, and it was almost stunned.


    He stopped Su Mu, his thin lips pressed tightly: "Su Mu, you think it through."


    Su Mu turned his head, looked at him calmly, and left without saying the last word.


    Ye Xiangnan turned around and waved his hand at Ye Xiangnan, "Ex-husband, come back to you."


    Ye Xiangnan opened the door and got in the car, and the expensive sports car ran away all at once.


    Cheng Ye touched his head again, and smiled: "I said that the eldest master''s temper is not going to be lost. Mumu, if you really marry in the past, you will suffer. If you look good, you will not have a bad temper. Do whatever you want, do you know this?"


    "I don''t understand." Su Mu took him into the small shop, Cheng Ye didn''t care about the size of the place.


    With his identity, he is now in a place where he is intoxicated, but it is a little shabby, but he can be with his childhood goddess, just thinking about it, I feel super happy.

 Chapter 4681： Laugh to death! Former husband! 4

    Su Mu sat down without asking him how many dishes he ordered, and ordered a small bottle of wine. He raised his eyes and looked at Master Cheng: "I don''t know if you are used to drinking."


    "I''m used to drinking, and I''m used to drinking you poison." Master Cheng smiled, a little stupid, but Master Cheng is not stupid, he is majestic in front of others.


    At this moment, he saw that Su Mu was ordering food and wine, and serving him personally, thinking she wanted to understand, he smiled happily: "I will take care of these things from now on, and I will serve you comfortably every day. Comfortable. I will be especially happy with me. I don''t have any bad problems with those rich brothers."


    Su Mu didn''t immediately refute him, and poured him a small glass of wine, "What about the woman next to you?"


    "Of course it''s blasting away, not leaving one." Cheng Ye said without thinking.


    Su Mu nodded: "Will Zhi Yan stay?"


    Cheng Ye patted Xiong''s mouth: "No more. Drive away."


    Then he licked a face and came over, "What is good about her, not as good as a tenth of you."


    Su Mu lowered his face and said in a low voice: "Really?"


    She spoke softly: "Then why don''t you drive away now?"


    Cheng Ye was stunned, he was not stupid, Su Mu asked him to eat a meal and he would drive all the women away. What if Su Mu refused to do so, didn''t he lose in vain?


    But he just laughed and said nothing.


    Su Mu didn¡¯t know where she did not know, she pursed her lips, "You don¡¯t really like me, it¡¯s just because you got my help when you were young. You want to repay me, Cheng Zheng, I got more than 20,000 today. Commission, so I invite you to a meal, and it will be cleared later."


    She even poured herself a glass of white wine and drank it in one gulp.


    Cheng Zheng was a little anxious. Seeing her drinking was not as happy as when she was drinking a woman. On the contrary, he felt a little distressed. He could tell now that she was trying to draw a clear line with him.


    Cheng Zheng was very low, took the bottle and drank a small bottle, Su Mu did not stop, she knew he could drink well.


    Cheng Ye was in a bad mood, "Su Mu, you just like Xiao Bailian, so you haven''t considered me."


    "I don¡¯t like Xiao Bailian. I just happened to meet Shen Wenxuan. It¡¯s like you might meet someone you really like one day. You think you like me, but in fact, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re not willing to take risks. When the women around you are driven away, you are leaving a way for yourself. You are only willing to spend some thought and money. Only when I am willing will you change your current life. Cheng Zheng is not love, and true love is not like this." Su Mu reasoned with him.


    But Master Cheng is a big boss, she can''t make sense at all, okay?


    Master Cheng said gruffly: ¡®I just have a straight intestine, Su Mu, you said I don¡¯t love you, then tell me who I can love? ¡¯


    At this time the food came, and his voice was loud. Everyone in the small shop looked at Master Cheng, and Master Cheng directly threw out two stacks of money: "Let these people **** Laozi one by one, watch Laozi. Lively."


    He had a feeling that Su Mu really didn''t call him, and didn''t even consider it, so he was a little angry.


    (I don''t know who said that the ex-husband was the young master, and the pampered master Cheng has not a small temper.)


    Su Mu signaled the waiter to go down first, she gave the money to Master Cheng and took it back, and whispered, "What are you doing like this."


    Master Cheng drank boring wine there without speaking, as if he was angry.

 Chapter 4682： Laugh to death! Former husband! 5

    Master Cheng drank boring wine there without speaking, as if he was angry.


    In his life, he had never been angry with anyone, he had been born with Su Mu.


    When she and Shen Wenxuan got together, he was angry, but he saw that he was a young and promising young man. Master Cheng felt inferior for the first time. He fulfilled her and took Shen Wenxuan''s money.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as his woman is happy.


    The second time I was angry when she knew that she was pregnant and had a child, but she and the little white face surnamed Ye were making trouble in the city. He was afraid of ruining her dream of a wealthy family. Didn''t all women want to marry a wealthy family?


    This time, he was angry again. She is single now, and he has money again. Why does she not think about him if she spends too much money?


    Ye Cheng was alone there drinking sullen wine, unhappy, and the wood didn''t say to come to comfort him, waited for a long time and looked at him, but he was reluctant to leave.


    He was the kind of unwillingness to hurt Su Mu, even if she broke his heart completely, he was not willing to hurt her.


    After a meal, Su Mu refused his invitation to press down on the road. Cheng Ye stood up to the sky and howled in the dark, and slapped his mouth: "I''m cheap, why should she be good, so beautiful? Of women are waiting for me to pet."


    He caught one of his men and asked, "What''s so good about Su Mu? It''s worth it for me."


    The subordinates were not very bright, and immediately said: "Yes, it''s useless! There is no comparison with Miss Zhiyan, you see if you want a face without a face, you want a body without a body, and your temper is even more stinky. A person like Master Cheng How can I stand this!''


    After I finished speaking, I was slapped in the face by Master Cheng, "I''m looking for death, I''m not willing to scold someone, do you scold it smoothly? In the past, I slapped my face a hundred times and didn''t slap my face. Long memory, go and watch him, don¡¯t let him be lazy."


    They went to appreciate it, Cheng Ye himself patted his clothes, got into a car and went to his place to have fun. Now he still doesn''t want to see Su Zhiyan. He thinks of Su Mu when he looks at the little one. , I panicked.


    Ye Cheng asked the driver to drive the car to the entertainment city, got out of the car, wiped his head, and sorted out the gold chain on his body. This is not an ordinary gold chain that he spent a lot of money to build, the only one.


    Walking in swaggeringly, the people around stood in two rows: "Hello, Lord Cheng."


    Cheng Ye stopped, pointed at the manager and said, "Choose two punctual girls to relieve me of boredom, and sing a little song better. Last time the drake had a bad voice. Did you get out?"


    The manager immediately said: "Get out, where can you keep people who can''t get into the eyes of Master Cheng!"


    Cheng Ye was very satisfied with this rainbow ass.


    This is called life, and Su Mu is the spirit, he is happy, as long as Su Mu is willing to be with him, it doesn''t matter if he abuses him every day.


    Ye Cheng felt that she really loved Su Mu, but she didn''t appreciate or believe it.


    If you don''t believe me, I will spend it for you.


    Entering a luxurious box, Master Cheng''s legs were tilted, and then he took a cigar out. Before I ordered it, two young and beautiful girls came, and they were very gentle when they lowered their eyebrows.


    This is life!


    Cheng Ye hooked his lips and patted his side: "Come and sit down and light a cigar for Laozi."


    The two girls passed by naturally, acting coquettishly and flatteringly. They poured wine for Master Cheng and knocked on the back of Master Cheng. They were very happy.

 Chapter 4683： I least like older women 1

    Cheng Ye pulled out hundreds of thousands of cash from his carry-on bag to reward them. Hearing the girl¡¯s ecstatic look, he smiled.


    This is life!


    When the manager saw that Cheng Ye was happy, he was also happy. Leaning by the side, I suddenly remembered something: "By the way, Lord Cheng, there is a reporter outside who said it was from the Sun newspaper and wanted to see you."


    Master Cheng was in the clouds, enjoying the girl''s service, and listening to the words of the manager: "Reporter?"


    The manager nodded: "Yes, reporter, surnamed Du, and said that he has a good relationship with Ms. Su as a former colleague."


    When Cheng Ye heard that, Su Mu''s colleague immediately got excited, waved his hands to let the two women go first, and then thought about staying again. He just wanted Su Mu to know what he usually did. What life is like, he is willing to give up for her.


    Su Mu should be moved when she knows.


    The manager went to invite someone, and Du Meili came in a while.


    Tonight¡¯s Du Meili is beautiful, with long curly hair and a fiery tight skirt. She looks like a reporter, but she looks like a girl here, just... Cheng Ye frowned, this woman looks pretty good. , The figure is so-so, but at least 30 years old, who will show off when he is too old to show off?


    Master Cheng likes young girls, soft and tender. Su Zhiyan has a humble personality, but she can''t hold back her youth. His eyes are like Su Mu. Master Cheng is very satisfied.


    At this time, Du Meili was forced to pretend to be a reporter. She officially took out her business card and shook her head: "Mr. Cheng, my surname is Du is the deputy editor of the Sun newspaper. I want to interview today. You..."


    "If you have a fart, let it go. So Wen Zou Zou is laughing at me for being uneducated?" Cheng Ye stared.


    Gui Meili couldn''t come to Taiwan for a long time, especially embarrassed. It was the manager who made the rounds, "Master Cheng puts down the fire. They are Miss Su''s former colleagues."


    Cheng Ye''s anger disappeared suddenly, and he touched his chin: "Yes, it''s Mu Mu''s former colleague."


    Du Meili breathed a sigh of relief, so she squeezed a girl away, and she was next to Master Cheng: "Master Cheng, that''s it, we have a special topic, you see..."


    "Drink the wine, Lao Tzu will give you ten minutes." Cheng Ye put his foot on the table with big thorns, a pair of energetic eyes full of masculinity, spinning around Du Meili.


    I don¡¯t know why, Du Meili is quite sensible, but when she was reluctant, she felt tenderness now: ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy for Cheng Ye to make me drink?¡±


    The manager on the side came to the grass, didn''t he say that he was going to be interviewed, why the woman''s words and behaviors seemed to be a hook to Master Cheng.


    Du Meili was also soaked on the wine table. Drinking a small wine was also very good. The wine did not leak. The two girls were compared.


    Today I also ran into Master Cheng. Du Meili was able to take care of the house. I heard that Su Mu ignored the local tyrants. It happened that she was short of money.


    After drinking the bottle of wine, she chuckled softly, "Master Cheng said that I will give me ten minutes."


    Cheng Ye''s finger hooked her chin: "Ten minutes is enough."


    "Maybe not enough." Du Meili felt that it was almost done, and Mei smiled and wanted to be alone with Cheng Ye.


    She was very angry, why didn''t the manager beside her go out with eyesight? How did she do it?


    The manager still doesn¡¯t move. You must know that Master Cheng has never been here.

 Chapter 4684： I least like older women 2

    The manager still doesn¡¯t move. You must know that Master Cheng has never been here. Master Cheng always listens to a small tune here. He hasn¡¯t heard the small tune today. There was a woman who had broken the scene, and Master Cheng was laughing. My heart is already angry.


    This woman must die miserably for a while.


    Sure enough, Master Cheng smiled: "I also think ten minutes is not enough."


    He took out fifty thousand yuan from the bag, "Take it, sing a few songs and listen."


    Du Meili thought that she had heard it wrong, and she didn''t dare to have an attack, she could only squeeze a little smile: "Is Cheng Ye joking, it shouldn''t be..."


    "Five thousand is not enough, one hundred thousand." Cheng Ye sprinkled the money on the ground, his voice softly: "Pick it up, pick it up one by one, not to mention being a reporter, I am the only one on my site. I''m happy, I don''t have the obligation to get used to your bad tempers."


    Du Meili was completely stunned.


    This man is sick!


    She turned her head and wanted to leave. Master Cheng grabbed her hand and fell to the ground.


    Du Meili had never suffered such a pain. The only time she was beaten was when she was beaten by Sister Hong when she was with Zhang Fucai. Sister Hong slapped her ten or so times because she and Zhang Fucai were in their house that time. My sister hit her when she came back from a business trip.


    But she did ask for it that time. Du Meili was shameless, but at least she knew that she couldn''t steal someone''s house. She also recognized it. Later, she didn''t fight with Sister Hong, but what''s the matter with this man now?


    How to fatten four?


    Cheng Ye stood up and kicked her: "Look at your show, you know that you are not the same way as Su Mu. It''s cheaper to let you sing. If you don''t sing, you can do it. Go outside and find the manager to arrange you to go. Sing with others, as for what other things will happen to reporter Du, I don¡¯t know."


    Du Meili now understands why a woman wants to marry a wealthy man. This man is rich, but he is really abnormal.


    She got up, stood there, and endured the painful pain to sing to Master Cheng. Master Cheng found it unpleasant and made her go away after a while, but he was not in the mood and returned to his big villa early.


    When I went back, I saw Su Zhiyan sitting on the sofa in her black pajamas and applying nail polish. She was born very white. She was indeed not the same breed as Su Mu, but Su Mu was so thin that she had a better figure than her. That plain face Cheng Ye liked it very much.


    Master Cheng didn''t say anything, Su Zhiyan took the initiative to pull him down and put his nail polish on him. Master Cheng rejected it and threw it away.


    Su Zhiyan is not angry, she is a very flexible and stretchable person, she leaned forward with a smile, "Why is the father so magnificent, my sister didn''t show you a good face?"


    Master Cheng flipped through the magazines at will, and threw it down again, "Look at these unnutritious ones, can''t you learn from your sister, and enrich yourself."


    Su Zhiyan was angry, but she still picked up her nail polish and wiped it on, while saying: "If everyone is like my elder sister, can Master Cheng like it? Can you still take me out of anger like this?"


    Although she said this, she had a sultry meaning in it. Master Cheng was moved a little bit. The little girl Su Zhiyan is very scheming and greedy, but she is really tolerant of him. He also knows what she wanted. What is it... isn''t it his money?


    But Su Mu didn''t even look at his money. It''s like hot hands.

 Chapter 4685： I least like older women 3

    Master Cheng felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Only he himself knew this uncomfortableness. If he told other women to listen to them, they would only laugh to death.


    Cheng Ye was very annoyed, and after a little fun with Su Zhiyan, he lay on the sofa smoking a cigarette.


    Su Zhiyan leaned in and said softly: "What''s the matter? My sister really ignores you."


    Ye Cheng glanced at her and ignored it.


    Su Zhiyan didn''t feel that mood for a while, and Su Zhiyan smiled, leaning on the back of the sofa, feeling a little graceful.


    Cheng Ye stared at her, and after a while, she felt again. Su Zhiyan chuckled, "Master Cheng, look at you, you have to pursue my sister. Who is my sister? Even rich men and nobles don''t like me."


    Cheng Ye probably had a lot of frustration today, but he realized that this little fairy was more understanding and didn''t refuse. He only reminded him quietly when he watched her vomit, "Don''t get addicted, this thing is not good." "


    Su Zhiyan is not afraid, but feels happy, "What are you afraid of? No matter how expensive you are, Master Cheng is willing to buy it for me."


    Cheng Ye laughed and was coaxed very happily, thinking that she was addicted anyway, so she just took a new product for her to smoke, Su Zhiyan has been inseparable from these things every day, and her body is getting thinner and thinner. Somewhat bizarre, but fortunately, being young is not too ugly. On the contrary, there is another place that resembles Su Mu. Master Cheng was really pleased for a while, and he did not bother to find Su Mu anymore.


    Probably, a big boss like Cheng Ye would hurt his self-esteem.


    As for the matter of Du Meili and Du Da reporter that day, Cheng Ye had long forgotten, but Du Da reporter did not forget, but she suffered a big loss.


    Of course she can¡¯t do anything about Master Cheng, and the interview has to be done, so Du Meili thought of a trick, and she talked to the editor-in-chief Zhang Fucai so coquettishly, and finally positioned this monograph in social news, let Sister Hong went to interview.


    The social media team was very angry, because Master Cheng is so famous, who is not afraid of him in City B. Originally Du Meili was in charge, but now she was pushed to Sister Hong just because she had a leg with the editor, and Sister Hong was also pretty good. When she is angry, she shouldn''t be in contact with a big boss.


    She knows best how this kind of boss is frantic, and what kind of people will behave at every turn, but she also knows Du Meili''s urinary sex, she must have touched a nail in Cheng Ye, so she pushed it over, otherwise Cheng Ye Is she willing to throw away such a big hand?


    Sister Hong became angry, she still did what she should do.


    She met with Master Cheng. Master Cheng didn''t want to see him. He was playing ice hockey and surrounded by three or four beauties. Every time Master Cheng scored a goal, the girls would make extremely numb cheering sounds.


    But Master Cheng likes it. He drank a cigar and asked casually, "Is that woman still there?"


    The manager said truthfully: "Yes, Master Cheng, Sister Hong is still there."


    Sister Hong?


    Ye Cheng dangled his cigarette and thought for a while: "That''s the famous female reporter? The one who caught her husband and got a divorce?"


    This kind of gossip Cheng Ye would know.


    The manager also smiled secretly, "It''s her, Master Cheng can still remember that a woman came to see Master Cheng a few days ago and wanted to seduce Master Cheng?"


    Cheng Ye straightened up: "What?"


    The manager smiled: "That woman was the one who went to Sister Hong¡¯s house for the night. She was beaten up by Sister Hong. I heard that her face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. This shows that Sister Hong¡¯s temper is very hot, and it¡¯s no wonder that men can¡¯t bear it ."

 Chapter 4686： I least like older women 4

    "It''s quite fierce and tasteful." Cheng Ye Momo chin: "However, didn''t her ex-husband take the woman home? That woman is so cheap, isn''t it right to beat her, but she didn''t beat her man?"


    "It''s hit." The manager laughed out loudly: "The pig''s head has not been able to get out of the bed for a month, and he has gone out of the house. The woman sold the house the next day and moved super fast."


    Cheng Ye looked at him: "This woman is quite interesting. If you don''t take it to the villa to fight with Su Zhiyan, Su Zhiyan will definitely not be able to beat this fierce woman."


    The manager let out a long breath, "Sister Hong is in her early thirties."


    He is about five years old than Master Cheng. Doesn''t Master Cheng like being tender? Can a woman this old be able to eat it?


    Cheng Ye frowned: "Are you so old?"


    He thinks about it or forget it, continue to play, the women around him coquettishly round him to please him, the money of Cheng Ye is like no money, sprinkled in the air, floating in the air, the women chased and screamed from time to time Said Cheng Ye is good or bad.


    It was this scene of drunkenness and gold fandom that was seen by Sister Hong. Sister Hong stood at the door and looked at the old man quietly. It was not the first time she saw Master Cheng, but it was the first time Master Cheng saw Sister Hong.


    Without introduction, he knew that this was the old woman just mentioned. He continued to play with his head down and said to the shivering manager at the door: "Didn''t you say I''m missing. Why did you come here again?"


    The manager was about to cry, covering his eyes: "I was beaten by Miss Hong."


    Sister Hong said quietly: "My last name is Liu."


    How could a person like Cheng Ye Bawang tolerate others straying wild on his turf, put down his cue, walked to the door and slapped a cigar, quietly spit out a smoke ring and just sprayed it on Sister Hong¡¯s face: "He again The man who didn''t go to your house to sleep with you, what did you beat him for!"


    The manager is about to cry, what Cheng Ye said.


    Sister Hong smiled: "Is Mr. Cheng Zheng..."


    Before he finished speaking, Master Cheng slapped him and slapped him, his strength was amazing.


    Sister Hong had her tinnitus at the time, and her body hit the wall on the side.


    The manager is dumbfounded, this Cheng Ye''s start is really not serious!


    Although Sister Hong is a man-in-law, she is a woman after all.


    Master Cheng didn''t have these psychological burdens. He hit as soon as he wanted to, and he had already hit him.


    He smiled, and stared at Sister Hong: "I want to interview me, is it right? Last time the female reporter dressed like that to seduce me and show off my housekeeping skills. How about you, I heard that you are good at fighting. How about it, if you win a one-and-a-half move, I will let you interview, but if you have no chance of winning at all, then I''m sorry, I probably..."


    As he spoke, Master Cheng bowed his head and played with the ring on his hand: "I am also quite bored recently. There are no new toys. People in City B know that Master Cheng is in a bad mood. You are still in the Sun Daily. You find me unhappy every day, and you say I don¡¯t want to vent your anger, who will vent your anger. If you are to blame, blame your person in charge.


    Sister Hong finally stood up, with blood covering the corners of her mouth and swelling on half of her face.


    She looked at Master Cheng, and smiled without a smile: "Then Master Cheng said a charter came out, where do you make gestures?"


    Cheng Ye laughed and said evilly: "Do you think I really want to fight you?"

 Chapter 4687： I least like older women 4

    Speaking of approaching step by step, his tone was slightly evil: "Stay with me for a week, as long as you interview."


    The people around were stunned.


    Isn''t this still Master Cheng? Didn''t Master Cheng say not to touch women over 30 years old? Sister Hong is at least 30 years old, and there is no feminine look all over her body.


    The manager gave a light cough and reminded him.


    Cheng Ye stared at him.


    The manager doesn''t dare to speak out, yes, it''s fine for Master Cheng to like it, but it can also be seen that Master Cheng is really in a bad mood. Could it be that Miss Su''s sister made Master Cheng unhappy? On the contrary, it made Master Cheng even more unhappy and couldn''t think about it. Putting a woman of this age here, Master Cheng said that she was too old to wipe the floor.


    Master Cheng said this before, but isn''t it boring now? This female reporter is more interesting than last time, and he doesn''t really want to behave with her, after all, too old.


    Cheng Ye smiled softly: "How is it? ¡¯


    Sister Hong leaned against the door, stretched out a finger to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and then took the cigar from Master Cheng''s mouth and took a hard sip.


    The manager trembled. This is a cruel man.


    Master Cheng looked at Sister Hong, and suddenly stepped forward and put down her **** hair. Don''t say that it would be more feminine when it was put down. Moreover, Sister Hong''s bones looked like a senior face like Su Mu. Su Mu''s temperament is cold and cold, and Sister Hong is a world-weary face. They are not very good-looking, but the kind that is very attractive and fascinating.


    Cheng Ye took a breath in intoxication, then stepped back, "It''s not bad, it''s good for my appetite. You will move to my villa tonight."


    Sister Hong did not say a word, but the manager was shocked.


    Wouldn''t this be too much? Sister Hong is also a serious professional woman, half a celebrity, do you want to be a human after it is spread out?


    Master Cheng glanced at him, "What I say, you should be the wind in your ears."


    Sister Hong has always been calm. She leaned against the wall and smiled: "Master Cheng can do it? Don''t you like 20-year-old girls the most?"


    Ye Cheng squinted his eyes: "The homework is pretty good, but I still have some hobbies. Reporter Liu may not know."


    Sister Hong stared at him.


    Soon, she knew.


    Master Cheng¡¯s villa was very big and very big, like a royal palace. There were several women living here. They usually lived in their own suites. One suite was 200 square meters. It was almost the king¡¯s not seeing the king. And now Su Zhiyan is the most favored woman in the villa, and other women will never come out.


    But no one would know that Master Cheng asked Sister Hong to live in Su Zhiyan''s suite. This suite had a master bedroom and a second bedroom, as well as a cloakroom living room. There is no door.


    In other words, Sister Hong lives in the second bedroom, and she can hear all movements in the master bedroom.


    She cursed secretly as soon as she entered, it was really abnormal enough!


    Su Zhiyan is particularly wary of and hostile towards Sister Hong¡¯s arrival, not because Sister Hong is Master Cheng¡¯s woman. She does not believe that Master Cheng can eat. Master Cheng looks like a big boss, but she is actually very picky. Don''t play around outside, raise a woman exclusively for him to enjoy.


    Su Zhiyan is very shrewd, and after a long time with Master Cheng, she has gotten his temper.


    This sister Hong must have offended Master Cheng. Master Cheng teased her, so she didn''t mind. What she minded was that this woman had a good relationship with Su Mu, so relatively she hated Master Hong...

 Chapter 4688： I least like older women 5

    Guessing the true intentions of Cheng Ye, plus Su Zhiyan was originally an unscrupulous person, plus she wanted to please Cheng Ye to make him happy, so she didn''t stop at all.


    She didn''t constrain, sister Hong didn''t sleep well all night.


    This is really... an eye-opener.


    Sister Hong was also quite speechless. She didn''t get up when Su Zhiyan got up in the morning. Su Zhiyan came over, wearing a black bathrobe, and she couldn''t see her.


    Sister Hong knew her and knew that she was Su Mu''s younger sister, so she didn''t understand why a mother gave birth so much.


    Sister Hong was lying there and didn''t want to get up. She didn''t fall asleep all night, and now she is dizzy to death.


    Su Zhiyan leaned in and said shamelessly: "Are you jealous of me?"


    Sister Hong¡¯s face was buried in the pillow, and she listened to Su Zhiyan saying: ¡°Master Cheng, I like young people, Sister Hong, you¡¯re called Sister Hong, right? You will serve the old when you are old. I will serve you all this week. Cheng Ye, just listen carefully. I know that women of your age are prone to fall asleep. Earphones, stuffed cotton... all do."


    Sister Hong lay upright and glanced at Su Zhiyan, "You and Cheng Zheng are a good match."


    Su Zhiyan was very angry: "Can you name Cheng Ye?"


    Sister Hong really couldn''t stand it anymore, "One mouthful, one master, it''s not cheap, Cheng Zheng is your master, you still accompany him..."


    She didn''t say the two words, but was ridiculed by Su Zhiyan, "This sister is so innocent, I don''t believe you didn''t feel at all last night, just pretend, you are the same as my sister."


    Sister Hong was too lazy to take care of her, she dragged the quilt to sleep, Su Zhiyan had to provoke her to pull her quilt to keep her from sleeping, Sister Hong got angry, she slapped her on the slap: "Su Zhiyan slapped me for Su Mu''s slap. Do you want to be shameless? You know Cheng Zheng¡¯s thoughts that you are very happy to cooperate, don¡¯t you think that a man like him likes you and loves you? A woman is just a dog to him. If you coax you today, you can do it tomorrow. You threw it away, yeah, is it cheap?"


    Su Zhiyan was blushing and white when she was scolded. She lived here in Master Cheng and ate well and slept well. Master Cheng is full of masculinity. What''s wrong, so many women outside who want to climb into this villa can''t get up. .


    This woman, just pretend!


    Sister Hong still said that, too lazy to talk to her.


    At this moment, Master Cheng''s voice rang from the door, "Let her sleep, she will have to toss tonight."


    Su Zhiyan immediately greeted him happily, holding Cheng Ye''s arm with a triumphant face.


    Sister Hong still said that, isn''t it cheap?


    Master Cheng came over and looked down at Sister Hong. This woman is really not an ordinary woman. He made her move last night, so she was sleeping here.


    It''s really not considered a woman.


    He glanced at Su Zhiyan: "Go downstairs to have breakfast. Reporter Hong and I have something to discuss."


    Su Zhiyan didn''t want to leave wherever she was willing.


    Cheng Zheng glanced over, she had to go downstairs and said "I will wait for you to have breakfast together"


    Why is Cheng Ye the kind of man who listens to women? He just gave a low voice.


    Su Zhiyan closed the door and was furious: "The old woman wants to fight with me too, can she fight her, don''t she also look at her own appearance, she is as old and ugly as Su Mu."


    She didn''t dare to eavesdrop, otherwise Cheng Ye would beat someone if he knew it.

 Chapter 4689： I least like older women 6

    In the bedroom, Master Cheng looked at the person lying down and smiled: "It''s really not an ordinary person, or else, I will drive Su Zhiyan to another room to sleep tonight, eh?"


    He believes that women like Sister Hong who have no men will be fascinated by him.


    There are a few female reporters like them that are clean, and they have to be unclear with the sponsor. Master Cheng knows best.


    Cheng Ye chuckled softly: "Why do you have to be so unkind, I am willing to reward you, shouldn''t I be happy? There are so many women in line outside."


    Sister Hong was really surprised by this pair of cheap men, one cheap woman, a natural pair, didn''t Cheng Zheng only entangled Su Mu a few days ago? This is really scum.


    Master Cheng is not a scum, but he knows that there is little hope.


    "I am not interested in you. I want to find a woman to go out to the left, and there is a woman waiting for you." Sister Hong simply covered her head and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Cheng Ye smiled, not angry, "I see how long you can survive."


    "I''m sick." Sister Hong touched the corner of her mouth when she was talking. The dog man swollen her face, and it hurts to death. Is there anything else?


    Sister Hong still underestimated their shame, so she almost performed close up...


    Master Cheng is indeed very masculine. Su Zhiyan is not only infatuated with his money, but also with his people. Sister Hong can''t stand it, and then she just appreciates it directly... If you don''t look at nothing, they are shameless.


    After going down like this for a week, Sister Hong was born to bear it. At the beginning, Master Cheng found it very interesting, but he didn''t come back two days at all, because Sister Hong was completely indifferent. Is she a woman?


    Master Cheng asked the secretary to dismiss Sister Hong, and even if she got the answers to a few questions, she still paid Sister Hong a million for hard work and hospital fees. Master Cheng has always been generous to others.


    Sister Hong went to the Sun to report the social affair, and made Du Meili jealous. She heard that Sister Hong had lived in Master Cheng''s villa for a week.


    Just think about it and know what a good thing is, otherwise you will get money and interviews.


    Du Meili''s tone is so awkward, "Some people, who speak nicely, are actually very shameless in their actions. Is it different from the ones sold outside?"


    Sister Hong, of course, would not let her. After handing in the job, she stared at Du Meili: ¡®It¡¯s better than some people give it away for nothing, and she was beaten. ¡¯


    Sister Hong doesn''t care about her fame. She walks outside. If others think she is Cheng''s woman, she will be safer.


    Besides, she couldn''t tell Du Meili that she was also beaten by Master Cheng, which was worse than Du Meili.


    The two women are here, and the editor-in-chief Zhang Fucai heard them when they came out, and he called sister Hong to go in.


    Sister Hong went over, he looked at her, hesitated for a moment and asked, "You really slept with Master Cheng?"


    Sister Hong rolled her eyes, and it''s a master again, isn''t it cheap?


    So Pi Xiaorou said without a smile: "Yes, I have slept, what advice do you have, editor in chief?"


    Zhang Fucai was particularly angry, shaking his hand and smoking a cigarette: "Liu Hong, do you want this old face to sleep with someone for business?"


    Sister Hong sneered: "Sleep with someone can bring in business. Your dear baby wants to sleep with someone and then just walks away, don''t you care?"


    The editor-in-chief knew who she was talking about, and said in a dumb voice: "I walked and fell down, and she is not my dear."


    Sister Hong is still indifferent...

 Chapter 4690： I least like older women 7

    Sister Hong was still indifferent. Before, when they were married, he sent WeChat to Du Meili just one bite at a time. It''s really ironic, but it''s not anymore. He used to be so in love.


    Sister Hong didn''t want to think that she had put her heart on such a man before, even if it was scum, it was still ugly!


    She was about to leave, Zhang Fucai suddenly stopped her, and asked a question that a man cares about: "Is it good for him or me?"


    Sister Hong was stunned for a moment to understand, and then she sneered: "After the divorce, I don''t even say there were ten or eight men. Who did you compare me to, some of them were forgotten."


    These words made Zhang Fucai angry and hurt.


    Sister Hong didn''t care too much, she just strolled around after get off work, went back to change her clothes at eight or nine, and went to the bar.


    She wore a black skirt, long hair out, and makeup.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t think that this is Sister Hong, a serious reporter Liu Da.


    Of course she came to this place to find a man. She is also a normal woman, as long as she doesn''t get sick.


    Sister Hong was smoking a cigarette, while holding a mobile phone to send a message to Su Mu, telling her what happened to Su Zhiyan in the villa these days, which was beyond her expectation. Su Mu didn''t want to care about it, she kept indifferent.


    Sister Hong could understand Su Mu when she thought of Su Zhiyan''s appearance.


    Su Mu is not a hard-hearted person. Didn''t he take Su Shaoqing to take care of him? Fortunately, the child is older and can live in school, otherwise Su Mu will be even more choking.


    Sister Hong put down her phone and leaned on one side of the bar to smoke quietly. Normally there would be eighteen people talking to her in one night. Sister Hong would pick a good one to maintain a relationship, and look at each other, maybe half a year. Months, maybe there will be no contact in one night.


    She doesn''t want to manage the relationship properly, she doesn''t plan to get married, just live like this when she is young.


    Sister Hong has a principle of not touching people around her, so she usually looks for it in bars.


    Soon, I had a very happy conversation with a man like a fitness coach. The other party is very good at coaxing women. Sister Hong is not looking for a boyfriend, as long as she is fun and in good health, she cut off her cigarette and prepared to leave together.


    At the entrance of the bar, Cheng Ye was touching his head and coming in. He has a friend drinking here.


    Of course, he wouldn''t bring so many subordinates with him for a little wine. He came alone, and only a few steps later, he saw a woman and a man hugging each other in the aisle... passionately.


    This kind of small scene is nothing to Cheng Ye. He didn''t feel relieved and he turned sideways to prepare for the past, but after passing by, he turned back and pulled the woman away, squinting, "Reporter Liu."


    Sister Hong was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect to meet Cheng Zheng. Fortunately, this is how she survived. Sister Hong fluffed her hair: "What advice does Mr. Cheng have."


    Cheng Ye was very happy: "I thought the journalist had reached menopause. It turned out to be like this in private. I really can''t see it. Then I will play and play."


    He touched his head and walked forward again.


    Sister Hong and the man were about to leave, and Master Cheng suddenly felt that something was wrong!


    That''s not right, this woman pretends to be so clear and jealous in front of him, she is so waved in private.


    Master Cheng was unhappy, this time was his, Master Hong couldn''t go out even with a word.


    When the fitness trainer saw dozens of men in black come out, he was scared to pee...

 Chapter 4691： I least like older women 8

    When Master Cheng saw the man with the same white face, he smiled, and stared at Sister Hong, "Is this the man you were looking for?"


    Sister Hong was indifferent, leaning in the aisle and slowly smoking a cigarette: "Isn''t the Su Zhiyan you looking for also like this, just be happy, and intervene in his life? Cheng Zheng, don''t laugh to death, don''t tell me Master Cheng Such a man is so innocent."


    The first time she called him, it was a ridicule.


    Sister Hong didn''t force her, and it was really ugly to talk about peeing her pants.


    She wanted to go, but her arm was caught by a big, sturdy hand. Master Cheng''s eyes were particularly masculine in the dim light: "Forget it tonight?"


    "Otherwise?" Sister Hong earned a bit: "Cheng Zheng, let me go."


    I don''t know why, this sentence Cheng Zheng actually picked up Master Cheng. Few people would call him that.


    In the past, others called him a bullshit, goddamn, but when he developed, others called him his father.


    Now, after Sister Hong spit out the word Cheng Zheng, he was a little excited inexplicably. As soon as Master Cheng was excited, he would be confused. As a result, he dragged Sister Hong to a box, kicked off the door, and then...


    Outside, his men are all there.


    There is no way to hide it.


    Two hours later, Sister Hong got up from the sofa, took a red wine bottle and smashed Master Cheng''s head... with blood.


    The men came in and Sister Hong was pressed against the wall.


    Cheng Ye reached out and touched his head, blood on one hand.


    He licked off the blood lightly, and said nonchalantly: "It''s quite expensive."


    Reaching out, her **** fingers pinched Sister Hong¡¯s chin and chuckled: ¡®I¡¯m so courageous. ¡¯


    Sister Hong glared at him: "Master Cheng is not brave enough."


    "I forced a woman like this for the first time." Cheng Ye didn''t regret it, even if he broke a hole in his head.


    He stared at her, and after a while he ordered his subordinates to lock up Sister Hong, and he went to the hospital.


    Cheng Ye was hospitalized, surrounded by beautiful women. Fortunately, the VIP ward would not quarrel with others.


    Master Cheng was very ostentatious. He brought a sack of money from the vault and played with him. The nurses were afraid of him, and secretly said that he was a nouveau riche, and Master Cheng was not angry.


    He is a nouveau riche, and it¡¯s a flaw that he hasn¡¯t gone to school. He doesn¡¯t even look like a culture. It¡¯s better to use money to smash these grandchildren in the face so that they know what the culture is like. So, you still have to call out to the money!


    Master Cheng enjoyed this feeling very much, but after a long time, he got tired of it. He forgot about Sister Hong with the beautiful women every day. It was not until a week later that he remembered to ask the person next to her how was the woman.


    To be honest, he liked Sister Hong''s bite. Although he forced her that day, she didn''t refuse it afterwards. Everyone volunteered, so why bother to lose.


    Physical matters are nothing to Cheng Ye. He has a white moon in his heart. He secretly thinks like this. Anyway, Su Mu had a child, he had a man, and he had a woman.


    As for how many, they can be seen and cannot be detected. He also told Su Mu that he and Su Zhiyan were innocent, and they slept with quilts and talked purely...


    Master Cheng is too shameless!


    It''s really shameless!


    Of course, Su Mu wouldn''t believe it either.


    {Update tomorrow, I''m exhausted~~~ Master Cheng and Sister Hong can¡¯t be Shuangjie, after all, they are getting older and their identities are there.

 Chapter 4692： Mu Mu, Im trying to please you 1

    Su Mu only later learned that the Hong sister had an accident.


    Sister Hong didn''t go to work the next day. Zhang Fucai called her, but she didn''t get through. Zhang Fucai thought she was crazy and didn''t worry about it, but she still didn''t come on the third and fourth day, so Zhang Fucai was in a hurry.


    Sister Hong doesn''t have any relatives in City B, and she has been a little closer to Su Mu recently, so he is quite alive and goes to Su Mu.


    Su Mu did not see Sister Hong either, but she remembered that Sister Hong had said that she had stayed with Cheng Zheng for a period of time. After thinking about it, she called Cheng Zheng. Cheng Zheng forced her to save the call. , Said it was the friendship of youth.


    Although Su Mu is very stubborn, but not stupid, she is not willing to have any friendship with such a person, at this time she would never contact Cheng Ye if it weren''t for the sake of finding Sister Hong.


    But after receiving the call, Cheng Ye was ecstatic, and even acted like a coquettish, "Mu Mu, you have forgotten me."


    The subordinates were vomiting to death, and the women also twitched their faces.


    Where did Master Cheng go?


    Master Cheng doesn¡¯t care, Master Cheng acted like a spoiled cute online: ¡°I¡¯m all injured. I¡¯ve lived in the courtyard for several days. Wouldn¡¯t you come to see me? It¡¯s best to cook some chicken soup. I like to drink chicken soup the most. You''d better tell me another paragraph, you don''t know that your sister knows all the time that she wears fat and powder, she''s so cheesy."


    Dare to love him as a big boss, but also dislike others!


    Su Mu wanted to refuse, but after thinking about asking him about the Red Team, he still agreed. After get off work, he went back to get the pressure cooker to stew the chicken, and then took him to the hospital.


    Unfortunately, Su Zhiyan also went when Su Mu was there, bringing the chicken soup meticulously made by the chef to feed Master Cheng.


    Cheng Ye sits on the hospital bed, with a special spirit and red light on his face, where he looks like someone stabbed!


    Su Zhiyan coaxed him to drink, and Master Cheng''s temper was not very good. She overturned Su Xiaomei''s love when she stretched out her hand. Not only that, but Master Cheng scolded him: "I said I don''t drink. "


    In the VIP ward, Su Zhiyan was not the only woman. The women in the villa had always had an opinion on her, as if she had made Lord Cheng be hers alone. At the moment, Lord Cheng has not given her face openly, and everyone is applauded. , Just don''t say it.


    Su Zhiyan has no face in particular, and wants to behave, Cheng Ye stared: "I haven''t seen me busy, don''t hesitate to go back and get a dead body."


    The other women all smiled secretly, and this little one is still today.


    Su Zhiyan was about to leave, but Su Mu came, carrying chicken soup in her hand.


    As soon as Cheng Ye saw her, he smiled immediately, and then quickly realized that there was something wrong with him, and coughed slightly: "You all go back and clean the house. If you ask you to do housekeeping, you really treat yourself. As a servant, I don¡¯t need you to take care of me here."


    Master Cheng has a good face, so she won''t admit it to a woman.


    Su Mu didn''t care either, Cheng Zheng wasn''t anyone of hers, she just thought he was funny.


    He seemed to mind his lack of culture, but Su Mu didn''t care. Cheng Zheng had no one to care about being so lawless since he was a child. It is his ability to mix with him now, so what right do others have to look down on him?


    Su Mu looked at him and put down the chicken soup, "Leave one for you!"


    She wanted to know what Cheng Ye''s usual pomp was like.

 Chapter 4693： Mu Mu, Im trying to please you 2

    Cheng Ye touched his head, "I''m not a three-year-old kid, so how can someone feed me soup, but Mumu, you want to be considerate, or let them go back to wipe the floor, you come and feed me soup. This group of women are too lazy with their wages. They stole all the laziness to the hospital. Mu Mu, do you think there is a lack of a hostess in my big villa? You have to be more dignified, and you can''t be too squeamish. No way."


    He touched his head again, and then he smiled: "Mu Mu, I just see you."


    Su Mu was speechless, not surprisingly, she took out the soup and filled it with a bowl.


    Where did Cheng Ye dare to expect her to feed it personally, grabbing the small bowl with a hand as big as a fan, as carefully as if he had obtained a treasure: "This is made by Mu Mu himself."


    He really cherishes it, sipping it as if he was drinking some jelly.


    Sitting on the small sofa, Su Mu cleaned the chicken soup on the floor and mopped it a dozen times to make sure that there was no smell.


    Master Cheng drank a small bowl of chicken soup contentedly, and then looked at the dumbfounded women, staring: "Hurry up, I haven''t seen Miss Su and I have a business talk."


    Women know in their hearts that where there is any business of Master Cheng, it is not just those of men and women. They are willing, as long as it is not cheap, Su Zhiyan''s sorrowful stuff.


    Only Su Zhiyan was unhappy, thinking that Su Mu was her own sister, she stomped her feet and started acting like a baby: "Master Cheng, you will ignore me when my sister is here."


    Ye Cheng is very face-saving in front of Su Mu, saying that Su Zhiyan is his administrative secretary. How can this little guy destroy his image here?


    So Master Cheng gave a wink, and his men immediately threw Su Zhiyan out without any affection. They were all human beings. It could be seen that Master Cheng cherished only Miss Su, as for Miss Second. That is to relieve Cheng Ye''s boredom.


    There is never a shortage of women who are depressed.


    When the women were gone, Master Cheng showed his most elegant smile, "Why did you find me today? It''s a coincidence that I was stabbed by the enemy. It''s not convenient, otherwise I can take you out to play. For fun, city B is very fun now. By the way, Mu Mu, I bought all of the place where we used to live and built a palace for fun. What do you think?"


    This is really rich and powerful, and the urban villages in City B can be demolished to tens of billions. Cheng Ye is the same as playing. She knows that he makes money easily, but this way of spending money is obviously like a day.


    Su Mu thought for a while or said, "What kind of business are you doing?"


    Master Cheng stagnated, then wiped his hair again, "Just leave it alone, anyway, there are a lot of tickets. If you follow me, you must live like a queen empress. The servants will wait for you during the day, and I will come home to wait for you at night. how about it?"


    Ye Xun was also sincere, and he became excited when he said: "Take that kid Ye Xun, let''s have a few more, the house will be lively, I will build a Disney play for a few children, children are not the favorite thing. Well, our children must grow up in love."


    His men almost laughed and peeed.


    Cheng Ye chasing women, always means money, money, three words not to leave money.


    And he was very sincere to Miss Su, and he was most willing to spend money.


    After Cheng Ye finished speaking, Su Mu smiled, "Cheng Zheng, it''s actually not difficult for you to find a good woman."

 Chapter 4694： Mu Mu, Im pleasing you 3

    "I''ll look for you." Cheng Ye acted like a baby, leaning on the hospital bed and looking at Su Mu: "I don''t think they are very good."


    Su Mu was quite speechless, "What''s wrong? You were very happy just now. You just smashed things when you want to. How happy you are, Cheng Zheng, you and I are wronged for everything, you won¡¯t be too long. Happy."


    Cheng Ye smiled, "I like you torture me. Your squeezed face is also very nice and cute. Those women are not worthy of shoes for you."


    Su Mu felt that the more he spoke, the worse he was, and he sighed, "You are not too young, you are a little more stable."


    Ye Cheng simply hugged her arm and acted like a baby in a rough voice: "Mu Mu, you don''t think I am trying to please you."


    Su Mu really couldn''t bear this, he hurriedly opened Master Cheng, and then coughed softly, "By the way, do you know where Sister Hong is? It seems to have been with you before."


    Master Cheng almost forgot about Sister Hong. At this time, he stopped listening and patted: "She, she seems to be a female reporter, who is old and has a bad temper."


    Su Mu did not refute.


    Master Cheng smiled, "What''s wrong with that woman, how did you find me here?"


    Master Cheng remembered asking his subordinates to imprison her. The woman didn''t know if she was dead or alive. Of course, Master Cheng would not tell Su Mu about such a cruel thing. Besides, he was not. Didn''t she take care of that woman? This matter can''t even tell Su Mu.


    Master Cheng''s desire to survive is still quite strong, stretched out, "After talking for a long time, the incision hurts again, and I am tired. Mumu, the patient needs a rest. Don''t be tired. Wait until I leave the hospital. OK to see you?"


    Su Mu could see that he was deliberate, and his face was sullen and silent.


    Cheng Ye took the quilt and covered the dog''s head, watching her carefully through the cracks.


    He still cares about Su Mu, for fear of her being angry, but on the impulse that day, the female reporter was dealt with, and he was injured by the female reporter again. How can Su Mu know about this, wait until he is discharged from the hospital, and give the woman to the woman? If you do, the matter will be solved perfectly.


    Cheng Ye feels that men should be simple and rude in doing things. He doesn''t like those little white faces, and he can''t make a big deal with twists and turns.


    However, he still had a guilty conscience. He heard that the woman had a good relationship with Mu Mu... But it was not a pity that this woman was so cruel, as long as he closed his mouth tighter, no one would dare to say.


    Su Mu didn''t know about Cheng Ye''s colorful intestines, she thought about it and left first.


    At the door of the ward, she called Zhang Fucai and told him that she had asked and that there was no one there.


    She wants to call the police.


    Zhang Fucai also works in the media. He has a sense of smell, that is, if he reports to the police, Sister Hong will really not survive.


    He and Liu Hong had a good time, and sincerely loved him when he was young. Later, because of Du Meili''s tears, he has been like an enemy in these years, but his heart is always about Sister Hong. He does not want her to have an accident, for fear that she will really be killed Killed.


    Zhang Fucai was smoking a cigarette to stop Su Mu: "Don''t let it happen, in case it provokes someone, if you are in a hurry, you will have to tear the ticket."


    I have to say that Zhang Fucai is thoughtful and delicate. In a word, Lord Cheng wants to kill Sister Hong as a chicken.


    Su Mu hung up and was going to find Zhang Fucai, but when he got downstairs in the hospital, he saw Su Zhiyan leaning there.

 Chapter 4695： You can only go to Qi Ye Xiang Nan 1

    Su Zhiyan was leaning there, holding a cigarette in her slender hand, she looked like she was greedy.


    Su Mu walked over and frowned: "Zhi Yan, you still go back, don''t follow Cheng Zheng, you and him will not have good results."


    Cheng Ye is loyal, but Su Mu is not stupid. So many women around him still take Su Zhiyan seriously. They are nothing more than gadgets.


    Su Zhiyan was still holding the cigarette, smiled lightly and spit out a smoke ring, then she lowered her head to play with her fingernails: "Sister, why are you still so old-fashioned? What kind of true love are you still expecting these days? I will follow Master Cheng. What''s wrong, Lord Cheng is rich and handsome, how many women want to be by his side? I am the one who is the most favorite now."


    Su Mu was speechless, feeling that she was not saved.


    She was leaving, but Su Zhiyan was calling her to stop. At this time, Su Zhiyan only knew that Su Mu was looking for Sister Hong, but she could not know the plan in Master Cheng''s heart, otherwise she would not say it, let alone the courage to say it. .


    Su Mu stopped, Su Zhiyan smiled: "Are you looking for Liu Hong?"


    She is now trying to destroy Master Cheng''s impression in Su Mu''s heart. Su Mu usually pretends to be icy and clean, telling her things that she must be too sick to accept Master Cheng.


    Su Zhiyan fiddled with her nails and spoke slowly: "You know, Master Cheng is in good health and there are many women around him, but he always likes young ones. I don''t know why I fell in love with that old woman in a bar that day. Yes, why is Master Cheng hospitalized? She was stabbed by that woman, and that woman is now locked up by Master Cheng. Master Cheng¡¯s temper is not very good. Think about it, the woman he slept with is willing to start. I heard that water and rice have not been fed for several days, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m starving to death now."


    Su Mu was shocked, she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    She stared at Su Zhiyan, then turned around and ran to the elevator, and when she opened the door of the ward, there was still Lord Cheng.


    That also shows that what Su Zhiyan said is true.


    Su Mu dialed Master Cheng¡¯s phone, and Master Cheng sat in the black RV, looked at the call, and cursed: "Which dog or mother has told Su Mu about the matter, and the call will come right now. Up."


    He handed the phone to his subordinates: "Just say I''m in a hurry and I''m going to travel for a month."


    The subordinate finished speaking with great difficulty and hung up.


    Master Cheng rubbed his chin: "That woman doesn''t seem to be killed all at once."


    Master Cheng thought about it, "Get her out first, don''t let her be found in the villa..."


    If his baby Mu Mu saw it, she probably wouldn''t care about him again.


    (If it wasn''t for Su Zhiyan, Master Cheng would have killed the future wife~~ Master Cheng was cruel and cruel, except for being a little warm to Su Mu, he was cruel to everyone else!)


    Cheng Ye went directly to the villa, and when he walked to the basement, it was a smell, he fanned it. "Isn''t it killed."


    The subordinates whispered: "Just stay here and didn''t abuse her."


    Master Cheng was relieved. At this time, he didn''t want that woman to die. What if Su Mu really found her, she was dead?


    Master Cheng opened the door and went in.


    Sister Hong is still alive, but not far from the dead.


    After all, I was hungry for a few days, and I hardly drank any water. I was dehydrated.


    Master Cheng kicked: "Don''t pretend to be dead, stand up for Lao Tzu if you are not dead."

 Chapter 4696： You can only go to Qiuyexiangnan 2

    But Sister Hong did not move, sitting on the chair with her head hanging down.


    The subordinates went over and probed: "I''m alive, but maybe I''m hungry."


    Cheng Ye kicked it, and his subordinate broke two ribs on the spot. He yelled twice and didn''t dare to complain. He threw himself on the ground holding Cheng Ye''s leg: "We are not good, so we should take good care of reporter Hong. ."


    After finishing talking, Master Cheng kicked it again: "Take care of her? The one who asked her to be the grandmother, either starved to death or let go, what should I do if she is half dead now? I have to wait for her."


    Master Cheng came to the fire after thinking about it, lit a cigar, and thought about it again: "Take the person to a remote hospital first, find a doctor to treat her, remember not to establish a file, and don¡¯t let anyone find it out. Miss Su found out, I took your skin off."


    The subordinates were so frightened to death, and immediately went to do it, and carried Hong Jie up, so sorry for him that his rib was broken!


    But what can be done when a person is under his control.


    Master Cheng watched his subordinates get the person away, and then took a breath of cigarette. Su Zhiyan was back at this moment. Master Cheng was so angry that there was nowhere to send it. When she heard that she was back, he sneered: "She dare to come back. ."


    Master Cheng is rude, he has not studied much, but he is extremely clever.


    Who said it, he could figure it out with his toes. What he hates most is people who eat inside and out.


    Knowing that he has a deep affection for Su Mu, he dared to ruin his good deeds and smear his face.


    Cheng Ye licked the corner of his mouth and sneered: "Let her come here to see me."


    One of his men was taken aback, and immediately understood that someone was going to suffer.


    But my heart was secretly refreshed, the people around Cheng Ye, who didn''t hate Su Zhiyan, relied on sleeping with Cheng Ye several times, and regarded himself as the palace.


    At the moment, Master Cheng''s little whip is probably waiting for the woman. Just think about it.


    Su Zhiyan didn¡¯t know this, she just thought she was going to get rid of the **** sister Hong, and she didn¡¯t see anything wrong with Cheng Ye in the villa for a week, but she had **** with Cheng Ye in the bar after the villa. , This kind of shameless old woman is a potential danger for Su Zhiyan in the villa, so she told Su Mu to let Su Mu and Cheng Ye VIPs,


    It''s just that she really underestimated Master Cheng. How can Master Cheng be so dumb?


    When Su Zhiyan entered, Master Cheng''s belt had been pulled out, and she was tied to a chair as soon as she entered.


    Su Zhiyan screamed: "What are you doing, I''m Master Cheng''s woman, you are crazy."


    One of his subordinates said respectfully: "It''s because Miss Su is Master Cheng''s woman that Master Cheng has to take care of you personally."


    Su Zhiyan was going crazy completely, she stared at Master Cheng, "What did I do wrong?"


    "What?" Cheng Ye sneered: "You''re a little girl, I''m a fool, I will teach you how to be a man today!"


    Ye Cheng has never been soft-handed, and he is also able to deal with women. After this meal, although it is not a skinny, but the pain is indispensable, Su Zhiyan has not been able to get out of the bed for half a month.


    Over there, Cheng Ye looked at his subordinates: "Clean up here, don''t let you see it, Miss Su came over and said that I was out, and this guy is optimistic about it, so she will be locked here, and she will say it after two days of being hungry. If she calls, throw it into the lunatic asylum."

 Chapter 4697： You can only go to Qiuyexiangnan 2

    After Cheng Ye finished speaking, he adjusted his clothes: "Give me the reporter''s place. I want to see how hard her bones are, whether it''s my belt or her skin."


    The subordinates felt that Master Cheng was too cruel and would beat people all day long, and whispered: "If the woman smokes like just now, she must be dead."


    Master Cheng''s mouth was stiff: "If you die, you will die. Am I afraid that she is dead?"


    The subordinates cautiously said: "Isn''t you afraid that Miss Su knows? Master Cheng cares about Miss Su. Whether that woman is dead or alive, we, Master Cheng, don''t care at all. Moreover, personal matters are not considered a big deal. For the master, it is as easy and easy as pinching a chicken to death. ¡¯


    Master Cheng loves to hear these words, so he touched his head: "That is! I just pity her, plus I don''t want your sister-in-law to be unhappy."


    Su Zhiyan heard that she was about to vomit a mouthful of old blood.


    What does Cheng Ye take her for?


    Ye Cheng didn''t care what she was thinking, he dragged her away and left the villa.


    On the other side, Su Mu rushed to the villa. Of course, she couldn''t find anything, and she couldn''t turn the sky up here if Grandpa Cheng was not there. Su Mu had to leave to find Zhang Fucai.


    The Sun News Agency, Zhang Fucai, who has not left yet, smokes in the office.


    His look of sadness made Du Meili very unhappy. Who knew that Sister Hong was gone, and now the society is spreading that Sister Hong is Zhang Fucai''s true love, and Du Meili has no face.


    At this moment, Su Mu opened the door and walked in a hurry.


    Hearing the footsteps, Zhang Fucai immediately came out: "How''s it going?"


    Su Mu shook his head: "Cheng Zhengren was hiding from me, and he didn''t see me at all. I think Sister Hong must be in his hands."


    Zhang Fucai let out a long breath: "I''ll look for it."


    "He hides, you can''t find it if you look for it." Su Mu pursed her lips: "There should be no danger. I will talk to Cheng Zheng again. He will give me some face."


    Even though he said that, Zhang Fucai was hanging up with his ex-wife after all. Besides, he really didn''t believe that Cheng Zheng would go on a business trip. He went on a business trip, and a patient was injured on a business trip.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Sister Hong had offended him, so he was locked up.


    Thinking like this, I want to retire.


    Zhang Fucai couldn''t help it anymore and wanted to go to the place to find Master Cheng, who really returned to the place at night.


    I''ve been bored in the hospital for several days. I went to the hospital just now. Although the woman was half dead, she couldn''t die.


    I felt relieved, thinking about coming out to play first, and then thinking about how to solve the woman.


    Negotiating terms? You must never let Su Mu know that he and Sister Hong slept, but if you spend money, doesn''t it destroy your prestige?


    Draw her with a belt to make her feel more honest?


    Or is she a beautiful man who made her persuade herself, just like Su Zhiyan?


    Cheng Ye was particularly confident in himself, and he felt that the best one was feasible.


    This woman is a little old, and it tastes good and energetic.


    But when she is half dead, when will she be alive and well, Master Cheng thought with some dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Master Cheng is definitely a carnivorous animal. Just when his mind was turbulent, his subordinates said that a fat man had come to look for his wife.


    Master Cheng tapped his fingers and stretched his waist: ¡®I haven¡¯t moved my muscles for a long time, it¡¯s just right. ¡¯


    Sister Hong, he didn''t fight much, but this fat man was sent here for him to repair.


    Cheng Ye changed his mind and smiled: "Please come in, editor-in-chief."


    He whispered another word, find someone to bring in the two young girls.

 Chapter 4698： You can only ask for the night to miss the south 3

    Zhang Fucai went into the box and saw Master Cheng sitting on the sofa with her legs folded. Two young girls were busy waiting for Master Cheng. They were pouring wine and beating their legs. Zhang Fucai sighed deeply in his heart. His dream.


    He wanted Master Cheng, but he was afraid and envious, so he felt particularly complicated.


    Ye Cheng glanced at him, waved his hand to let the girls go aside, he himself took a big cigar and glanced at Zhang Fucai.


    Editor-in-Chief Zhang was also messing around outside. I still understand this. I immediately went over and lit a cigar for Master Cheng. Master Cheng was still very polite, "Editor-in-chief, would you like one? "


    Editor-in-chief, how dare you to smoke Master Cheng¡¯s cigarette? He waved his hand quickly, I don¡¯t need it, no need it.


    Master Cheng sat with a stab and let the girl sing. After a song, Master Cheng would be rewarded for singing well. He smashed one hundred and eighty thousand on the body. The heroic spirit made Editor Zhang amazed.


    This is life!


    Envy, editor-in-chief still did not forget about his ex-wife, and asked cautiously: "Master Cheng, I know that Liu Hong has offended you. Master Cheng is for my sake, or just forget it?"


    "Liu Hong? That female reporter?" Cheng Ye smiled softly, "Editor-in-chief, I don''t know where the female journalist is. I stayed in my villa for a week last time, so she couldn''t bear to let me go again. Up?"


    These words made Zhang Fucai very uncomfortable. After all, she was once her own woman, but now she was said by another man in a very casual tone, involving both men and women.


    But Zhang Fucai also dared not speak up, and smiled with the Hades on his face.


    Master Cheng smiled, took a sip of his cigar, and looked fascinated: "Editor-in-chief, would you like to compete with the girls on the same stage?"


    Zhang Fucai''s heart twitched, not sure what Cheng Ye meant.


    Master Cheng spouted a smoke ring stabbingly: "I heard that you have a bad relationship with your ex-wife. Reporter Liu Da discovered that you brought the woman home, and then beat Editor Zhang violently. Is there such a response? thing?"


    Zhang Fucai was so impatient that he wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Ye Cheng said again: "I''m tearing my face, are you still looking for her?"


    Zhang Fucai trembled slightly, "It''s always a couple."


    Master Cheng glanced at him and smiled: "I am a husband and wife, so how do you say?"


    These words made Zhang Fucai particularly uncomfortable. When he and Liu Hong were separated, it was true that both sides wanted to kill each other. At that time, he was immersed in Du Meili¡¯s warm nephrite jade. After a long time, he married again. But Liu Hong was still thinking about it.


    From the heart, he still loves Liu Hong.


    Zhang Fucai rarely had some backbone, and said coldly, "She and I are legal."


    "Legal?" Cheng Ye held a box of beautiful matches in his hand, squinting his eyes, and after a while he laughed softly: "Then do you know how much she is illegal? Look at you like this. Don¡¯t forget your feelings, I¡¯ll tell you that reporter Liu Da¡¯s private life is messy, she looked for Xiao Xianrou in the bar to know? Is it because Zhang Da, editor-in-chief is not healthy, so reporter Liu Da divorced you."


    That angry Zhang Fucai, the fat all over his body was shaking.


    Ye Cheng was very happy to see him getting angry: "Anyway, I have tasted it. Hey, it''s amazing. I really can''t see it on the outside. It''s a pity that reporter Liu Da has a big problem. I won''t be able to taste it in the future. "

 Chapter 4699： You can only go to Qiu Ye Xiang Nan 4

    These ugly words made Zhang Fucai couldn''t bear it anymore. He burst into a foul language and would fight with Ye Cheng. Isn''t that a little egg to hit the stone? Who is Cheng Ye, his muscles are strong, and Zhang Fucai has a fat body. I trembled after I went out, the picture was so beautiful.


    Cheng Ye kicked it, and Zhang Fucai lay on the ground, looking like a dead pig.


    Cheng Ye sat down again, smoking his big cigar, and sneered: "The last person who dared to provoke me has already gone to the deep sea to feed fish. You are such a fat man."


    The men on the side whispered: "Master Cheng, this fat guy seems to be hard to beat, will he kill him?"


    Cheng Ye chuckled, "Yes, I can''t even beat a woman. If I were your editor in chief, I would be ashamed to death."


    Master Cheng got up, walked to him, and squatted down.


    He stretched out his hand and patted Zhang Fucai''s pig face full of alcohol and wealth, and chuckled: "What I hate most is that married men take women to the house. You can play without marriage, but after you get married, you play with women. It''s not right, now I''m here to look for my ex-wife in a fake fishy, ??and don''t laugh to death.


    Ye Cheng was puzzled as he spoke, and kicked Zhang Fucai.


    Zhang Fucai was particularly ashamed and angry. He was lying on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up. He howled: "I let her."


    Although he was so embarrassed and angry, Zhang Fucai softened his figure and said in a low voice, "Anyway, Liu Hong is a woman and she has a bad temper. Please bear with him if there is any offense."


    Cheng Ye was quite satisfied and nodded: "This sounds like something a man said, but people are not with me. It''s useless for you to stay low. Let''s look elsewhere. Maybe Reporter Liu is talking with him. Men do hair."


    He waved his hand to let the girl continue singing.


    Master Cheng is bored and feels no fun anymore. Who knows that this dead pig is still passionate about that woman, what is good about that woman, her personality is not good, she is boring, and the whole person is lifeless.


    Ye Cheng felt that it was a miracle that someone liked her. Of course, her hair-making skills were still good. Master Cheng was excited when he thought about it, and couldn''t wait to dismiss the fat man.


    He got up and said meaningfully: "If editor Zhang wants to play, all the consumption here will be my own. Play as much as you like."


    When the others were about to leave, Zhang Fucai thumped and knelt down.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    There were a lot of people begging Cheng Ye, and there were a lot of people kneeling down, but this one was also the editor-in-chief of a major newspaper. How could he kneel down, and it was for his ex-wife, or the ex-wife who had a big fight.


    Ye Cheng also found it interesting, and touched his head: "What does this mean, editor Zhang."


    Zhang Fucai lowered his head, his voice was soft but firm: "Master Cheng, I know that Liu Hong has offended you. I will tell her not to offend Master Cheng and ask Master Cheng to let her go. As for me, what would Master Cheng think? That''s it."


    Cheng Ye laughed. Looking around: "What do I want this fat guy to do?"


    The manager smiled secretly: "I''m afraid that nothing will work."


    Cheng Ye kicked it over: "I heard it, it''s useless to keep you, wasting food. Drag it out and drag it out. It''s ugly to stay here, and it''s not good."


    After speaking, Master Cheng ignored him and went straight out.


    He is going to see a major reporter now, he can''t wait.

 Chapter 4700： You can only go to Qiu Ye Xiang Nan 5

    When Master Cheng left, Zhang Fucai immediately followed, and Xiao Motor drove up and followed Master Cheng''s Maybach.


    Cheng Ye closed his eyes in the car, and Xiao Li in front said: "Master, there is a car with us."


    Cheng Ye smiled, and took the phone to call one of his men, "Are you blind? Didn''t you see the fat man following Lao Tzu''s car and forced his car to stop. If he didn''t know him, he would just hit the road outside. Life or death depends on his good fortune."


    The cars that followed Cheng Ye were all big guys, and the two cars one after the other hit Zhang Fucai.


    The poor car was almost squashed. Cheng Ye sat in the car and glanced around, then shook his head and exclaimed: Is the ex-husband so infatuated these days? This fat man is too spineless, Ye Xiangnan''s little white face has more self-esteem, so he won''t kneel and beg like this fat man.


    Thinking about that little white face, Master Cheng felt violent. After all, he was a rival in love. The other party also asked Su Mu to conceive a child. The thought of the process of making a child made Master Cheng even more angry.


    His woman was eaten by the kid first.


    Master Cheng was angry, but Master Cheng was also an extremely shrewd and careful person to some extent. Ye Xiangnan is something he can¡¯t touch. At least in the past twenty years, no one has dared to touch the Ye family¡¯s hair. The Wen family is on it. Ye Xiangnan can go south to the sky and into the earth. Moreover, the Wen Ye family are combined. Ye Xiangnan is the best in a generation.


    Thinking about that little white face, Cheng Ye had to admit that the man was also extremely powerful, definitely not only relying on his family, and definitely not only relying on that face, he didn''t feel soft when he cut the leeks, looking at the current B city. , The degree of black belly is only comparable to Shen Ting.


    However, Shen Ting recently got married and has a lot of Buddhism. Ye Xiangnan is a lot of evil, probably because of the yin and yang, ex-husband.


    As Master Cheng thought about it, the car drove to a very secret private hospital. As a man who licked blood with a knife, Master Cheng naturally had some avenues.


    When the car stopped, Cheng Ye swaggered to the ward.


    Sister Hong has already woke up, mainly because of the electrolyte disorder, and the fluid infusion is much better, but she is still very weak, but Cheng Ye is interested, but whether she is weak or not...


    After some contact with her head, Sister Hong pushed the shameless man abruptly and stared at him: "Do you know how I survived?"


    Cheng Ye didn''t care, it would be nice to be a living person anyway, and I can do hairdo with her in the future.


    Sister Hong has good hair skills.


    The taste just now was good, enough, and Master Cheng wanted to come again.


    Sister Hong is going crazy. She hasn''t washed her face or brushed her teeth for a few days, and her hair is like dry grass. How long has this man been without a woman?


    And what kind of woman is there in his big villa?


    Sister Hong''s expression was hard to say, "You bastard, I haven''t had water for four days, how do you think I survived?"


    Cheng Ye was dumbfounded.


    This woman, this woman drank...Drank her own...that?


    Cheng Ye has always been the man who doesn''t change his face in front of Mount Tai, and couldn''t help it at this time, and ran into the bathroom...


    No wonder he felt a strange smell just now, he thought it was a big reporter''s own sorrow, but it turned out to be a real sorrow!


    grass!


    When Cheng Ye came out of the bathroom, his face was very dark.


    He brushed his teeth five times, and he always felt that it was not enough, and he thought about not touching this woman again.


    Too dirty! (Distressed Cheng Ye~~)

 Chapter 4701： You can only go to Qiu Ye Xiang Nan 6

    Cheng Ye''s face was dark enough, but Sister Hong was quite refreshed in her heart.


    She can''t wait to slaughter this man now and wait for her to go out...


    Master Cheng seemed to see her inner thoughts, sneered, took a big cigar out, and stared at her: "I advise you to put away that thought. You can''t get out without my permission."


    Sister Hong stared at him.


    Master Cheng leaned forward and sneered: "Sister Ma Yi urine, how can you stand the smell? Why don''t you brush your teeth?"


    Sister Hong sneered, and Master Cheng was in trouble. This woman is so insidious. Did she know what he would do to her and deliberately stink to him?


    Master Cheng couldn''t help but say: "Don''t worry, it''s enough for you to be such an ugly woman. She has a bad temper and is fierce. If you say you don''t hurt me, I can lock you up. , Su Mu is looking for you, which makes me very embarrassed. It¡¯s not good to kill you, and it¡¯s not good to raise you. If you look better, I can still use you to make hair. You say you are so ugly. The horse smells like a pee, isn''t it a waste of rice to raise you."


    Master Cheng was very angry. He talked a lot when he got angry, "By the way, your fat ex-husband has come to you."


    Ye Cheng didn¡¯t care, so he lit a cigar in the ward, ¡°Fatty cares about you very much, isn¡¯t it very touched? By the way, I told him about your appointment with Xiaoxian meat, and I told him that we had hair done. ."


    Cheng Ye grinned: "New is not new, does it irritate big reporters?"


    Sister Hong treats this man almost completely. Does this man use his toes when he is like this? So... it''s almost impossible.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to him, so she lay down and covered her head with a quilt.


    She also knew in her heart that he would not let her go easily. He might have killed her like a chicken, but he was afraid that Su Mu would be angry. Sister Hong sneered in her heart. There are still such men. Conscience, there is still a caring person, he is not worthy to like Su Mu.


    No matter how rich he is, he is a big boss.


    When Sister Hong was thinking in her heart, Master Cheng spoke again with a light and fluttering voice, "By the way, your ex-husband knelt for you and almost cried. He wanted to save you. Isn''t it moved? It''s a pity that you see. He no longer looks infatuated."


    Sister Hong still covered her head with a quilt, but her fingers were particularly tight.


    She was shocked, her lips trembling.


    She knows Zhang Fucai, selfish and petty.


    A very thief.


    She used to hate him, but it was a long time ago. She also thought he would hate herself, but people like him kneeled to others just to save her. He was obviously timid and afraid of things. He didn¡¯t have the name Cheng Zheng. I have never heard of it.


    Sister Hong did not speak, but cried.


    It''s not touching, but feeling that things are wrong.


    When they were young, they really felt better. Later, she felt that she had fed the dog with her sincerity. Zhang Fucai was taken out of her life, but now she felt that she did not have a love for nothing, and that man was not as persuaded as she imagined.


    It''s a man.


    When she buried her head in crying, the quilt was lifted, and Master Cheng stared at her tearful face, and said unhappily: "A soft-footed shrimp touches you like this, do you want to go out alive and have **** with him? Hair?"


    In the heart of Cheng Ye, men and women are like that, and they don¡¯t need to talk about love...

 Chapter 4702： You can only ask for 1400 words

    Sister Hong suddenly pulled the quilt away and slapped Master Cheng vigorously.


    Although she is weak, this slap is not weak.


    Cheng Ye was stupid.


    Cheng Ye was dumbfounded.


    Master Cheng was on fire, and she dared to beat him.


    Does this woman want to live?


    At this time, she still dared to beat him, did she know that he wanted to kill her like a chicken?


    In a fit of anger, Master Cheng also started, slapped and slapped sister Hong again, and she slapped her ears again. Master Cheng would never put his strength in hitting a woman, so he would treat a woman as a man.


    Cheng Ye was angry and beat her.


    Sister Hong was lying there for a long time without moving. Master Cheng went to pull her hair, which was quite rude, but when she pulled it over, she found that she had passed out.


    Damn, so casual!


    Ye Cheng was so angry that he didn''t want to care about this woman''s life and death. He was about to leave with a cigar, but after walking a few steps, he touched his head again: "If Mumu knew that I killed her friend, would you blame me?"


    Thinking about it this way, he turned his head and rang the bell loudly as Hong Zhong: "Are the doctors and nurses shit? Why don''t you come here for first aid."


    The doctors and nurses here are also suffering from blood mold. In the past, Master Cheng himself had a hole in his body. He came to look for bad luck, but now he hurt someone and came back again. This woman is also a miserable woman. Master Cheng has played with him. It also left people hungry for a few days.


    It feels miserable to think about it.


    Master Cheng doesn''t care. He only needs to be alive. He originally wanted to leave. He has already fulfilled his obligations. If he died, it has nothing to do with him. He is not a doctor.


    But later, he touched his head and stayed.


    Sister Hong has no major problems, but she is too weak.


    After the doctor gave first aid, he sincerely persuaded Master Cheng, "Master Cheng, I still can''t do it casually in the future. If I hit it again, my ears may cause problems. If I can''t hear it, I will be disabled."


    Master Cheng is unhappy: ¡®Then when I am about to vent my anger, will you hit me? ¡¯


    The doctor was speechless: Are these women still men?


    Ye Cheng didn¡¯t care, it was the woman who provoked him first. He still had a hole in his body. This woman was too cruel. He was merciful for not killing her. Just a few blows, the beating was light and squeamish. !


    Without beating, he is not worthy of being his woman.


    Ye Cheng stayed and found a nurse to make fun of him. The nurse believed that Qing Gao was unwilling at the beginning. Ye Cheng took her 100,000 yuan.


    I have to say that Cheng Ye''s money is sometimes omnipotent.


    As soon as Sister Hong woke up, she heard the sound first, and then there was a visual shock.


    She closed her eyes and swears that Cheng Zheng is really the most shameless man she has ever seen. Is there any difference between him and an animal?


    Sister Hong closed her eyes: "Can''t you just spend some money to find a room outside?"


    It''s really hot eyes, and the woman is willing.


    Master Cheng didn''t have time to talk to her, Master Cheng was happy...


    It took about half an hour before Cheng Ye sent the little nurse away and looked at the woman on the hospital bed: "You are just jealous."


    Sister Hong smiled angrily: "Am I jealous of her?"


    Master Cheng came over and said shamelessly: "I know you can''t forget the taste, brush your toothbrush, and the master will reward you."


    Sister Hong really wanted to shake his big mouth, it was too shameless.


    Master Cheng will not feel shameless, and feel that he is a gift.


    The nurse just now was young and beautiful, with a good body, but there was still no big reporter. Master Cheng wondered if his taste had changed. He didn''t like old women before.


    After speaking, Master Cheng looked at Sister Hong a little eagerly. He was quite confident. As long as he was willing to have a woman who couldn''t take it off, Sister Hong was not very happy last time. It was duplicity. He obviously liked what he didn''t like. It looks like a big reporter is hypocritical.


    Probably because he dislikes him as a big boss, but he is rich.


    Master Cheng suddenly thought of a way, cleverly moved, and coughed lightly: ¡®Right, let¡¯s talk about that, talk friendly. ¡¯


    Sister Hong probably guessed what he wanted to do, and smiled coldly, "We have nothing to talk about."


    Master Cheng also followed with a smile: "A monthly subscription, five million a month, do you not?"


    "Don''t do it." Sister Hong said simply. She is not for sale.


    Cheng Ye smiled, his snow-white teeth were pretty, he was smoking a cigar, "Ten million a month, think about the big reporter, you look so old here, this time there are men who are willing to spend a lot of money to support you, even dreaming It¡¯s fun to steal it. If you have a physique like me, you should spend the money."


    Cheng Ye really expressed his shame to the point where Su Mu really couldn''t stand him, and turned his head: "How many bad money is it?"


    Cheng Ye leaned over, feeling funny, and sprayed a puff of smoke on her face: "My most valuable thing is not money, eh?"

 Chapter 4703： I want south at night, please 2000 words

    Cheng Ye leaned over, feeling funny, and sprayed a puff of smoke on her face: "My most valuable thing is not money, eh?"


    Another puff of smoke passed, and he smiled happily as she looked uncomfortable.


    Conquer women, just use money. A woman with a bad temper saw the money and her knees weakened.


    No woman is exception, except his Mu Mu,


    Cheng Ye always thinks that Grandpa Mao is easy to use, but this big reporter, he checked, is not a character who doesn''t love money, and there is a lot of black history.


    Sister Hong looked at him angrily: "Cheng Zheng, do you think money is everything?"


    "In my opinion, it is omnipotent to women. If ten million is not enough, twenty million is enough. You report the number, but I advise you not to be too greedy. There are many women who beg me to pet outside." Cheng Ye was triumphant.


    Sister Hong ignored him at all and gritted her teeth: ¡®Mad man, sick! You just go crazy. ¡¯


    Master Cheng''s expression was ugly at the time, staring at Sister Hong, "It''s really toasting and not drinking fine wine."


    No matter what, the person was lying down now, and he could not kill her. Master Cheng went back to the downtown area of ??City B and arrived at his big villa. Regardless of whether Su Zhiyan was injured or not, she was doing something wrong.


    Su Zhiyan is also a cheap bone. She was slapped by a belt before. At this time, Master Cheng lighted the lamp again. She was still willing to wait for Master Cheng with a whole body of injuries. He coaxed Master Cheng very happy and immediately rewarded her. Great villa.


    Women have to be like this, obedient and well-behaved.


    The woman Liu Hong is too unskilled. She dared to fight back when he beat her. Her strength was not small. He was only injured by his enemy, but he was never beaten to the hospital by a woman. There was a raw hole in his stomach.


    Master Cheng doesn''t bother to pay attention to Sister Hong now. Let people watch her, as long as she doesn''t die. If the trouble is severe, she will be locked in a lunatic asylum. Master Cheng has always handled things like that.


    Zhang Fucai over there was beaten and frightened by Master Cheng and went to the hospital. Su Mu went to see him, not because he cared much about Zhang Fucai, but mainly worried about Sister Hong.


    Zhang Fucai''s young wife is here, a very real girl, and Du Meili are completely two types of people, Su Mu only feels a pity.


    His wife was still there, and Du Meili was sitting on the bedside and feeding Zhang Fucai apples like a hostess, speaking softly, Zhang Fucai was still very moved.


    Su Mu said for a while, Zhang Fucai was in a daze when he mentioned Sister Hong, and then suddenly said, "Liu Hong must be with Master Cheng. If you ask him, he will pretend that he doesn''t know. There is nothing to do with him."


    Because Master Cheng just didn''t want her to know about this, I could only ask Ye Xiangnan for help.


    Ye family and Wen family, but close relationship.


    Editor Zhang said this, and Su Mu said softly: "I understand."


    At this time, she could hardly consider how embarrassed Ye Xiangnan was, and what kind of face he would show her when she begged him...because she had no choice but to find Cheng Zheng again, but Cheng Zheng was simply Not see her.


    She even approached Su Zhiyan, and Su Zhiyan changed her previous attitude and said she didn''t know.


    Su Mu had no choice but to find Ye Xiangnan.


    When going out, Du Meili also followed.


    Du Meili looked proud of the spring breeze. Sister Hong''s whereabouts are now unknown. She is walking sideways in the newspaper. If there is no accident, she will also be in charge of the news.


    Du Meili was particularly proud, wishing that Sister Hong would never come back from the explosion. In the elevator, Du Meili arrogantly said: "Su Mu, why are you not so smart? A Liu Hong is worth your sacrifice. If you are a nightclub, Don''t blame me for not reminding you, you refused the nightclub before, the nightclub was very upset, now I seize the opportunity and don''t know how to humiliate you, besides, Cheng Ye used to pursue you in a high-profile manner, and the nightclub was thinking about it. Do you have a leg with Master Cheng? It''s too late for ordinary people to hide. It''s good for you to move up, you are not stupid."


    Su Mu lowered his eyes and looked at his toes, and smiled: "Everyone is just like Deputy Editor Du. The world is at peace."


    Du Meili also heard the mockery in her words, and took out the mirror to tidy up herself with a soft snort: "Don''t be afraid I didn''t remind you, it will be too late to cry, Ye Xiangnan is not a good-tempered man, especially You and so many men are confused, so you put so many green hats on him."


    Su Mu didn''t want to care about this woman, this woman was a lunatic.


    She went out as soon as the elevator door opened, stopped a taxi and went directly to the Starlight headquarters.


    This time I went in and was not as comfortable as before. The front desk stopped her, and her name was changed to Miss Su: "Miss Su, who do you want to find in the company?"


    Su Mu lightly pursed her lips: "I want to find Ye Xiangnan... No, you night club."


    The lady at the front desk still smiled sweetly: "The nightclub is having a meeting, or I will help you pass it through, and see you when the nightclub is free. What do you think?"


    The lady at the front desk was polite and polite. Su Mu knew that he couldn''t ask for too much about his current identity, so he sat on the sofa in the lobby and waited. The lady at the front desk poured her a cup of hot tea, and the reception was very attentive. Su Mu said thank you and waited patiently.


    She waited from one o''clock in the afternoon to four o''clock, and there was still no movement.


    The lady at the front desk was a little embarrassed, "Miss Su, let me call you and ask if the nightclub meeting is over."


    After speaking, I dialed the phone number of the top-level Li Secretariat. After the third secretary and the second secretary, he finally arrived at Secretary Li. After inquiring, he knew that the nightclub had left the company and had been away for half an hour.


    The lady at the front desk was extremely sorry to Su Mu that the nightclub had left, "Would you like Miss Su to contact the nightclub personally?"


    Su Mu said thank you and was about to leave. A voice came from the elevator: "Su Mu, wait a minute."


    Su Mu turned his head and saw Secretary Li walking towards this side, reluctantly smiled: "What''s the matter?"


    Secretary Li sighed, then pulled her aside, and whispered: "When the nightclub went to this club to talk business with people, it would be over at about eight o''clock. You wait outside the door. You know his car."


    Then he stuffed a small note to her.


    Su Mu whispered a thank you, and Secretary Li whispered again: "I know you came to the nightclub for Reporter Liu. The nightclub is not in a good mood recently, especially...may not be too much to see you, you Be careful, don''t let him hold any handle. ¡¯


    Su Mu said, how can she consider herself at this moment, Hong Jie couldn''t find her for a day and couldn''t feel at ease.


    When Su Mu arrived at the clubhouse, the street was already lit, and the sky was full of neon.

 Chapter 4704： I want south at night, please 2

    Su Mu really saw Ye Xiangnan''s car at the door of the clubhouse, and she stood in front of the car and waited.


    It was cold at night, even if she was wearing thick clothes but she was still cold without eating, she didn''t dare to eat for fear that he would leave suddenly.


    She didn''t want to go to the villa to find him, for fear that Ye Xun would be even more embarrassed to see her.


    He just waited until eight o''clock, but he still didn''t come out. Later, it was almost ten o''clock, and Su Mu couldn''t hold it anymore. He walked to the door of the clubhouse and asked if the doorman was in the nightclub.


    When the doorman saw her, he asked her cautiously who was in the nightclub. Su Mu thought for a moment and said that she was the mother of the nightclub kid. The doorman immediately understood, but it is impossible for them to put people in casually. Yes, since I am an acquaintance in the nightclub, I still have to report it.


    The doorman went into one of the most luxurious boxes. About four or five men were having fun. Where was the business talk? The nightclub held a young girl in his arms. The girl was quite sensible and would make people happy. Properly, never dare to do things that make the nightclub unhappy.


    The doorman came in and expressed that a Ms. Su wanted to see the nightclub.


    Ye Xiangnan raised his eyes and glanced at the man with his narrow eyes: "What Miss Su, I don''t know, let her go."


    The doorman can tell, the nightclub clearly knows him, and the woman outside the door doesn''t seem to be a liar, but in any case the identity of the nightclub is noble, he can only say that he doesn''t know him.


    He went out and talked to Su Mu, and Su Mu bit her lower lip, "I''ll just wait here, thank you."


    The doorman tactfully told her that she could only wait outside, and Su Mu could only wait outside. The winter night in City B was seven or eight degrees below zero. Her face was purple with cold, and she kept stomping her feet, especially embarrassed.


    Ye Xiangnan seemed to be very interested tonight, and he didn''t come out until 12 o''clock. Su Mu, no matter how stupid he was, guessed that he was definitely not talking about business, 80% of them were looking for fun.


    She felt a bit inexplicable in her heart, but now she forced herself not to think about it, no matter how uncomfortable she was, she had to beg him, even in such an unbearable situation.


    Su Mu is standing, actually inconspicuous, at least it is extremely inconspicuous compared to the girls coming and going here, and the dress is also ordinary, but there are many drunk guests chaotically, as soon as they see women standing by the roadside Thinking that it was that, it would cost money to buy Su Mu, and the two thousand yuan was extremely ugly and unbearable.


    A guest here can''t afford to offend, and the doorman dare not help out, but he guessed the relationship between Su Mu and Ye Xiangnan. If Su Mu had something to do at their door and caused a scandal, their club would be tomorrow. It was about to be demolished. After weighing it up, he rushed in immediately, and said something before he could knock on the door...


    Outside the door, while still pulling, a lazy voice came from the lobby of the clubhouse: "Who is so noisy?"


    The drunk guest was not too drunk. He even recognized Ye Xiangnan, accompanied by a smiley face: "I saw a woman who looks good in the nightclub, but she didn''t act too much, so she didn''t want to. She didn''t want to."


    Su Mu shook him away, very embarrassed. If she had left in normal times, but then she could not go, she pulled her hair to one side, but lowered her head.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her, smiled, and then said to the man: "President Wang has a bad vision and doesn''t look very good. Pick one from the clubhouse and take it away. I will give Wang a summary."

 Chapter 4705： I want south at night, please 1600 words

    If it¡¯s someone else, you¡¯d be acquainted with it, but the president Wang really thought he could be on the same level as the noble nightclub after drinking. He smiled and said, ¡°How can I make the nightclub spend? I want this woman. Take her away for how much you spend. Ten thousand is not enough, one hundred thousand."


    President Wang arrogantly threw out the money, almost smashing it on Su Mu''s face.


    Su Mu was a little embarrassed, biting his lip and drooping without speaking.


    President Wang was going to pull and pull again, but the next second his cumbersome body was kicked out, and President Wang wailed, and then lay on the ground like a dead pig.


    Ye Xiangnan said coldly, "Do you know why I beat you?"


    President Wang was stunned. President Wang didn''t understand, but the people around him kindly reminded him: "Ex-wife of the night club."


    Really, I don¡¯t have any eyesight. Are nightclubs usually nosy people? You have to spend one hundred thousand to buy an ex-wife to give you face. Nightclubs have nothing to do with people now, but there are still nightclubs. Son, the nightclubs in the future will always be shameful. For this, it is impossible for the nightclubs to let the ex-wife follow people casually.


    One hundred thousand?


    Don¡¯t laugh so hard, Master Cheng, Master Cheng knows that, the last time Master Cheng spent tens of billions of dollars, people disagreed. Master Cheng is courting and is going to get married. Your 100,000 begs, right, nightclub ex-wife The words of identity are not only the money.


    Ye Xiangnan stared at the manager Wang and smiled coldly: "You can figure it out."


    Mr. Wang got used to being arrogant. At this time, he was like a dog in front of Ye Xiangnan. Who didn¡¯t know the tricks of the nightclub. Mr. Wang was so frightened that he knelt and shivered. Ye Xiangnan kicked him again. Only then can the feet release their hatred, "Go away."


    President Wang rolled, rolled completely.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at Su Mu again, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly: ¡®Ms. Su is looking for something to do with me? ¡¯


    The men who had fun with him left first, wanting to leave space for them, but Ye Xiangnan asked them to wait, and then he himself followed in.


    Su Mu was afraid that he would not be able to get in, so he quickly called him: "I want to go south at night."


    Ye Xiangnan turned around, looked at her quietly for a while, and then whispered, "I have something to ask?"


    Despite the humiliation, she nodded.


    Ye Xiangnan sneered: "You are enthusiastic about other people''s affairs."


    After finishing talking, he didn''t care about her, and walked directly inside. Su Mu couldn''t care about the others, and ran over and pulled his arm.


    He turned his head to look at her, his eyes were cold: "Go to my office to find me tomorrow at ten o''clock. I have no time to see you now."


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and then let go of his hand, he had already entered.


    It didn''t make sense for Su Mu to wait, she could only go back first, and got up early in the morning without sleeping well.


    There is a voice message sent by Ye Xun on the phone, and the voice is particularly soft, saying that he misses mom.


    Su Mu felt very uncomfortable when she heard that, she should not take the bus to Starlight headquarters without eating breakfast.


    It was the same lady at the front desk yesterday, but I probably explained it today. She smiled and said, "Miss Su, please wait in the small meeting room on the top floor. A meeting in the nightclub morning should be ready soon."


    Meeting again. Su Mu nodded and then went up, and unexpectedly met Shen Wenxuan in the elevator.


    Shen Wenxuan was also quite surprised. He probably guessed what she came from. The disappearance of Liu Hong is now causing a lot of trouble outside. It was news of Zhang Fucai''s release. He didn''t dare to call the police, but with the help of the media, this is still feasible. But Master Cheng is a man who never eats this set.


    Now, I can only ask Ye to miss south.


    When Shen Wenxuan and Su Mu met, it was a matter of nonsense, they had nothing to say to each other, and they were still avoiding suspicion.


    When leaving the elevator, Shen Wenxuan sighed: "Su Mu, if you really want to save Liu Hong, you should be softer. The nightclub has a bad temper recently."


    This was not said to her alone, it seemed that Ye was always in a bad mood, Su Mu nodded.


    At this time, Secretary Li came over with a low voice: "Go to the meeting room and wait, Su Mu, you are well prepared. It is not easy to see you in the nightclub."


    The dog man knows that Su Mu has something to ask for, so he still doesn''t get enough of it?


    Su Mu also knew her situation. She could only wait. She was very anxious and had no choice but to wait.


    After waiting all morning, he didn''t see her either. At noon, Secretary Li sent a lunch box. Su Mu knew it without saying anything.


    In the afternoon, Su Mu spent a long time. At five o''clock, she couldn''t help it. She ran to the door of Ye Xiangnan''s office and opened the door: "Ye Xiangnan."


    He was talking to a very elegant lady. The two were sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. There were two documents on hand. They seemed to be negotiating a contract. Su Mu recognized that lady was the star star''s biggest star. Some can''t get off the stage.


    Secretary Li followed at this time and made a relief: "I was wrong. I thought there was time in the nightclub."


    But these words are not so good, why Ye Xiangnan didn''t know, and Su Mu''s angry face explained everything.


    Ye Xiangnan and the actress said a few words, and the contract will be discussed another day.


    Sending people away, he looked at Su Mu: "For Liu Hong''s matter?"


    "Yes," Su Mu said softly.


    Secretary Li smiled: "I will pour a cup of coffee for Miss Su."


    Ye Xiangnan said, "No, go out and close the door first. By the way, Secretary Li''s bonus will be deducted this month."


    Secretary Li wanted to cry, but thinking about the last time I got a pigeon egg for nothing, it would not be so painful.

 Chapter 4706： I want south at night, please 4

    After Secretary Li went out, Ye Xiangnan looked at Su Mu and smiled lightly: "Sit down."


    Su Mu didn''t want to sit, but he didn''t look anxious, drinking coffee, his eyes fell on her face like a thoughtful look, and there was a special flicker in his eyes.


    Su Mu was pierced by that look, and she couldn''t say a word while standing there.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled slightly, put the exquisite coffee cup on the coffee table, and then looked at her: "Are you upset that I didn''t see you on purpose."


    He was really straightforward and rude when he spoke, and Su Mu was standing here without a face.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled faintly: "Although I don''t like Cheng Zheng too much, but Su Mu, I am a businessman. You know Cheng Zheng''s power in City B. Why should I be with him for an irrelevant woman? Embarrassed, don''t you think?"


    "Yes." Su Mu said softly, shaking her body slightly as she spoke, particularly ashamed.


    She had a foreboding that the next conversation would not be very pleasant.


    Sure enough, Ye Xiangnan stood up and walked to her. He said lightly: "Miss Su, do you think about what is worth my investment in your whole body?"


    "Or, is it something worth buying? Huh?" He said in a low voice, with some frivolousness in his voice. Su Mu couldn''t stand him, so he took a step back and fell on the sofa.


    Ye Xiangnan was standing in front of her, feeling condescending.


    Su Mu pursed her lips and moved her body back instinctively. Ye Xiangnan smiled and said, "You are afraid."


    Reached out and pinched her chin, "What are you afraid of? It''s not a little girl anymore."


    At this time, she probably guessed what he wanted, but she didn''t know what he meant, whether it was today, a month, or longer.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her face, smiled, and suddenly walked to the desk and threw a bunch of keys to her: "Go to Secretary Li and ask the driver to take you there. Remember, I don''t like to force others. If you are willing, you are not willing to get out of here immediately."


    He spoke extremely rudely, and his tone was like treating a woman outside.


    Su Mu knew that he was angry, and she was always nosy when she was angry, and she made a mess of herself and was not worthy of being Xun''s mother at night.


    She lowered her eyes, and there was a daze in her eyes.


    After a long time she said softly: "I''ll go."


    "No surprise." Ye Xiangnan''s hands were crossed in front of her, her face cold: "Now in the past, there are still women who I don''t like smelly. Wash you up and don''t make you smelly."


    Su Mu was particularly humiliated. She knew that he had arranged her in such a villa and didn''t want Ye Xun to know, but she didn''t know how he would humiliate her.


    But no matter what, she could only recognize it. When she went out, Secretary Li knew the key in her hand at the door, and sighed and arranged for the driver.


    It was a very high-end villa, decorated like a palace, suitable for the occasional indulgence of rich men. Su Mu got out of the car and the driver drove away.


    She was the only one in the huge villa, but it was very clean. It could be seen that people often cleaned it. Su Mu couldn''t figure out if it was a place to have fun at night. If it was her shame, it would deepen.


    The whole villa is decorated in Italian style. It is gorgeous and unreal. Standing on the carpet, Su Mu feels that she is incompatible with this place, but she knows that she has to stay and do it according to his request, because only Ye Xiangnan has this ability. Go save Sister Hong.

 Chapter 4707： I want south at night, please 5

    Of course she can ask Wen Yuan, but she doesn''t. She can''t ask Wen Yuan for such a thing. She would rather give some to ask Ye Xiangnan, which is a trade-off.


    She didn''t know why he agreed, and in this way, he... there should be no shortage of women around him.


    Su Mu went upstairs. The room upstairs was too luxurious. A bathtub could be used for swimming. She took a bath and was relaxed all over her body. Then she wore a black bathrobe, only black here.


    Probably too tired, she fell asleep on the big round bed.


    When she woke up, it was night and there was darkness all around. She sat up, only to find that there were people beside her.


    Ye Xiangnan sat on the sofa and stared at her in the dark. Su Mu was taken aback, pursing his lips and said in a low voice: "Are you here?"


    Ye Xiangnan leaned on the armrest of the sofa, supported his chin with one hand, stared at her for a long time, and then walked towards her.


    Su Mu bit her lip, and finally could only obey him silently...


    In the middle of the night, he patted her face: "I''m hungry, let me have some noodles."


    Su Mu was sitting, and the surroundings were still dark. Everything just now seemed like a dream. She asked softly, "Sister Hong''s matter."


    Ye Xiangnan walked to the bathroom and said, "You don''t think I can get things done today, Su Mu, you think you are too valuable."


    Quite humiliating, Su Mu didn''t dare to stand up against him, and got up and downstairs for him like a little wife.


    Ye Xiangnan took a shower and went downstairs. At this time, the villa was already brightly lit, and he slowly went downstairs with a smug smile on his mouth.


    In fact, he still has to thank Cheng Zheng, the big boss. If it weren''t for him, why would Su Mu look for him obediently and let him squeeze it?


    He sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and looked at Su Mu in the kitchen.


    She was wearing a black silk bathrobe. She looked pretty from the back. Although she was thin, she had a very good bone. Even her face was not so ordinary. He admitted that he liked to see her out of control, and it was because of him. , This makes a man very fulfilled.


    Ye Xiangnan stared at her back while smoking cigarettes. Su Mu prepared two bowls of noodles in less than 20 minutes and brought them to the restaurant on a tray.


    Ye Xiangnan passed without waiting for her to call, he was indeed hungry.


    After get off work, he went to Wen''s house.


    Cheng Zheng and Sister Hong are really troublesome. He won¡¯t admit to someone who is important to Cheng Zheng. He will only hand him over when Cheng Zheng feels it¡¯s not worthwhile. He wouldn''t treat Sister Hong any more. In fact, Ye Xiangnan didn''t care about what happened. After spending a long time in the mall, he had long been heartbroken.


    He sat there, looking at the green cabbage pork noodles in front of him, and then at the bowl in front of Su Mu. The green cabbage was green with a white egg nestled in the middle, which was especially beautiful.


    He didn''t do anything, staring at her: "Why are there no eggs in my bowl?"


    Su Mu hadn''t eaten yet, so he exchanged a bowl with him, but Ye Gongzi was picky again: "Why is there no shredded pork in my bowl?"


    Su Mu changed it back again, this time he did it himself, and got the eggs from her bowl into his own bowl. Su Mu was a little stunned, and he couldn''t believe that he did such a naive thing.


    Ye Xiangnan ate the noodles quickly, and after eating, he went upstairs and ignored her.

 Chapter 4708： I want south at night, please 6

    Su Mu slowly finished eating, and cleared the dishes again. As soon as it was 11:30 in the evening, it seemed like it had been a long time before... She thought in a mess.


    Go to the bedroom, no one else is there.


    Su Mu lay down for a while and couldn''t sleep anymore. After thinking about it, she got up and went to the study. She guessed he would be here. Sure enough, she missed the Southerner at night, sitting on the sofa and watching a set of commercials. She knew him for the first time. I will also ask about the things behind the scenes. The advertisement was shot by a top actress, and the look of the wind and sunny is at least more beautiful than her. I don¡¯t know how many grades...


    When Su Mu pushed the door open, he looked up at her, and then he was surprisingly gentle: "Come and take a look."


    Su Mu went over and sat beside him. She was a little nervous. Ye Xiangnan leaned on the sofa, stabs her arm across the back of the sofa, and smiled mockingly: "What are you nervous about? I don''t know how to eat. about you."


    "No, I don''t quite understand." Su Mu said softly, "Maybe I can''t give you advice."


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t make a sound. He just watched it again intently before saying: "The shots are not very good. I only know how beautiful I am in front of the camera. This kind of traffic won''t last long."


    He seemed not too interested, turned off the front screen, and tilted his head: "Are you waiting for me?"


    Before Su Mu spoke, he continued: "It''s for Liu Hong? Su Mu, you really worked hard, and you are willing to give everything for her. Now I really doubt whether you are important, but our son is not important anymore. , How long have you not seen him, you don''t ask me how he is now, do you miss you very much, will you feel sad if you don''t see you?"


    He said a lot of things, and Su Mu couldn''t refute a word.


    After a long time, she wanted to speak, but Ye Xiangnan interrupted her. His voice was very weak: "You don''t think you will be with me. I will help you with a bowl of noodles for me, right?"


    Su Mu looked down: "Be with Mr. Ye for a long time."


    He smiled softly, cruelly: "I''m called Mr. Ye again. Wasn''t it nice to call Ye Xiangnan just now?"


    Su Mu was hurt by his badness once again, and he leaned in front of her and chuckled, "Why don''t you want to make memories?"


    She was particularly ashamed, her face turned away: "Ye Xiangnan, don''t treat me like this."


    He sneered: "Believe me, I''m already very polite, Su Mu, I said not to fall into my hands, and now it''s you who beg me to get out immediately if you think the way is wrong, I won''t force it..."


    Su Mu bit her lip before speaking for a long time: "Then what do you want?"


    "Married me, wife that night, and signed an agreement never to divorce." He said directly.


    Su Mu was dumbfounded.


    He sneered: "Why, not willing? It seems that your friendship with Liu Hong is nothing more than that."


    Su Mu looked down and said for a long time, "Ye Xiangnan, why do you want to marry me."


    "I will never love you..." He was direct and cruel: "In order to give Ye Xun a mother, besides..."


    He stared at her: "After getting married, Shao and Su''s family will be arranged by me, and Su Shaoqing will be arranged by me, and your work will also be arranged by me. It is equivalent to trading Liu Hong for Yexun''s custom-made mother, Su Mu, you Consider whether you want to, after this marriage, it is almost impossible for you to step out of the door of the night house. Unless I want to."


    After Ye Xiangnan finished speaking, Su Mu was in a daze.


    She was unwilling, but now she seems to have no choice.

 Chapter 4709： I want south at night, please 7

    She was unwilling, but now she seemed to have no choice. He was really cruel, and the customization was said, which meant that Su Mu could not be himself in the future, and everything was subject to his wishes.


    She only considered for ten seconds, and then smiled, with a slight bitter taste.


    She said yes.


    Then Ye Xiangnan stared at her and said mockingly: "Look at your reluctant appearance as if you were forced. You didn''t seem to be forced before. I remember that you are also very happy and obviously enjoy it, Su Mu, you always have such duplicity, do you really hate me, or do you feel inferior and dare not love me?"


    He was arrogant and shameless, Su Mu didn''t want to talk to him, and they talked clearly.


    She turned him away and ran back to the bedroom. She didn''t know where the cigarette was found. It was probably Ye Xiangnan that landed here. Her fingers trembled and she took a puff of the cigarette.


    Only when she took it out to feel it, the cigarette in her hand was taken away. She turned around to see Ye Xiangnan.


    He held the cigarette to his lips, took a sip and clamped it with his slender fingers. His eyebrows were deep and he wrinkled his brows: "Su Mu, I forgot to tell you one thing, and another condition is that we ask for it again. For a child, if you are not prepared, I can defer it for two years. The career plan I have given you for the past two years is to be an anchor. When your status is stabilized, we will have another child. I want a daughter."


    Su Mu is going crazy.


    She murmured, "What if it''s a son again?"


    Ye Xiangnan approached, and his voice was particularly hoarse: "Then go on to give birth. I thought you like having children very much. Just now..."


    Su Mu couldn''t listen anymore, "I''m going to sleep."


    His hand caught her at once: "I can''t finish talking to Shen Wenxuan, right? I''m interested in spending the first time, I have nothing to say with me, Su Mu, I will be your husband soon, you... "


    "You are sick." She complained to him unbearably: "Ye Xiangnan, you are not tired over and over again, like a woman."


    "Woman?" His face was gloomy and terrible: "Yes, I am not masculine like that Master Cheng. Do you like that kind of man?"


    He approached her step by step, Su Mu regretted it, she knew she had to pay the price...


    I think Nansi is noble, but he is definitely not a gentle man! ! !


    She was repaired by him. She was so miserable that she was so bullied that she cried. Then he let her go and pinched her chin: "You will talk about it later, and dare to say that I am like a woman."


    Probably because she thought the way she was crying was quite interesting, he pulled her to the mirror to show her: "Su Mu still said that I am a woman? Look, women cry like this, eh?"


    Su Mu closed his eyes and spit out a few words: "Ye Xiang Nan, you are really sick."


    The first time I lived together, it was not good. I almost made a big fight. Ye Xiangnan was angry at the time, but he seemed to be accustomed to her bad temper. He dragged her up early the next morning and demanded her stabbingly. make breakfast¡­¡­


    I asked for a lot. Su Mu made Chinese food and he asked for Western food. Su Mu made Western food and said that Chinese food is still delicious. Su Mu was so angry that he put the Chinese and Western food together in front of him. He admired her angry look and was in a good mood. .


    She always made him angry before, but now he has found them all, and she will worry about it all day long if Liu Hong is absent.


    The nightclub suddenly felt that after Liu Hong came back, he would ask her to be a guest for a period of time. It was good, and Su Mu had to be obedient.

 Chapter 4710： We are newlyweds 2000

    Ye Xiangnan has a dark mind, and this dark mind is unknown.


    After keeping Su Mu in the villa for a few days, he had to work on Monday, so he talked to her after getting up.


    Su Mu leaned against the bed, watching him standing by the bed, wearing his clothes and tie.


    She thought secretly, in fact, he was indeed a very good-looking man, very handsome, but his temper was really bad, and Su Mu didn''t know what he wanted to do until now.


    She couldn''t understand that she was worthy of his three-day morning. She leaned and heard him say: "Get up, follow me to the company for a while. There is a meeting to go to today."


    She couldn''t help wondering if he was going to spend a week here if there were no important meetings. In fact, Ye Xiangnan did have such preparations, but Cheng Zheng''s arrangement was going on. Now the situation outside is very tight. To put it bluntly, The price for him to get Su Mu to marry her is not small, and Cheng Zheng is at least on the bar. One is to save Hong Sister, and the other is to **** the woman Cheng Zheng wants to marry. Of course Cheng Zheng doesn''t dare to marry her. The man who moved the night family was not that stupid, but he was easy to hide with open spears and hard to guard against secret arrows. Who knew what Cheng Zheng, a mad dog, would do.


    Yes, in the heart of Young Master Ye Gui, Cheng Zheng is like a mad dog. Although Ye Xiangnan himself is in the entertainment business, he does business properly, and at most works in the financial circle. But Cheng Zheng is different. There must be a door, and the upper hand has always wanted to catch him, but couldn''t find a chance.


    Ye Xiangnan would rather offend a gentleman than a person like Cheng Zheng, although he is the president of Starlight and he can afford it.


    Su Mu wanted to ask Sister Hong about his unwillingness, so she got up and tied his tie silently. To the surprise of Ye Xiangnan, Su Mu wore her tie very well, and she wore black silk pajamas. The hair is also inexplicably pretty.


    When Ye Xiangnan spoke, her voice became a little dumb: "Why are you so proactive? Ask me again?"


    Su Mu pursed her lower lip and said in a low voice, "How is Sister Hong?"


    Ye Xiangnan stretched out his hand to smooth his tie, but unfortunately he caught her hand very quickly. Su Mu wanted to pull him away, so he grabbed her hand, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "Except for asking her. Besides, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Su Mu really didn''t. He could still get along peacefully before, but he was particularly hateful these days.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled, knowing that she was probably annoyed by herself, and she held her hand for a while and looked at it for a while, "Are you angry? Normal couples are not like this. Besides, we are newlyweds and we are on our honeymoon."


    Speaking of this, Su Mu was even more nauseous. The day after she moved in, he asked Secretary Li to bring a lawyer to sign the marriage certificate. She didn''t know if they were remarried, it was like a child''s play.


    In any case, they are now a legal couple. He kept her here and talked about honeymooning. Su Mu was afraid that he would die. There was no sweetness.


    He probably knows it too, smiling softly, his voice is particularly low and sultry: "Aren''t you used to this?"


    Su Mu no longer wanted to talk to him, and bit her lower lip: "I''m going to make breakfast."


    Ye Xiangnan grabbed her wrist: "Change clothes, I''ll take you to the company in a moment."


    She frowned, instinctively refused, but Ye Xiangnan spoke again: "Don''t you want to see Liu Hong? I have an appointment with Cheng Zheng."


    Su Mu''s eyes widened slightly, and Ye Xiangnan snorted: "I think you are suitable for spending time with Liu Hong. I don''t know why you are so caring for such a woman. She is a reporter but she smells like an old world. Follow her to learn badly."


    In essence, noble sons like Ye Xiangnan don¡¯t like women like Sister Hong so much. They feel casual. It¡¯s essential to think about the usual drinking, and then it¡¯s not unusual to have a hair. Su Mu has been following her for a long time. Will learn badly.


    After Ye Xiangnan finished speaking, Su Mu hated him. After thinking about it for a long time, he still couldn''t hold back him: "Then Lin Lu, it''s not the smell of rivers and lakes, what is that smell?"


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xiangnan actually answered her seriously: "It''s Sao Blind."


    He really took shame to the extreme. Su Mu glared at him, and he smiled: "It''s all from the past. I don''t remember what she looks like. Is it necessary to mention it?"


    Su Mu didn''t say a word, wanted to change clothes, but he caught her hand and dragged her to her side all at once. Su Mu was particularly speechless: "What do you want to do with Ye Xiangnan?"


    "Not very good." His voice was low and hoarse: "I just want to ask if you are jealous."


    Su Bei stared at him for a long time before speaking, "No."


    ¡®Then I don¡¯t care if I have a woman out there? He grabbed the meaning of her words and made a fuss, but he was actually teasing her. Now he finds it quite interesting, and he doesn''t have the mood to look for a woman.


    Ye Xiangnan is accustomed to seeing beautiful women, and has played a lap, not as good as Su Mu.


    Of course, his wife is for love, not for fun, he silently added...


    Su Mu struggled for a while but couldn''t get away, a little annoyed: "If you want to find it, go find it."


    She still broke away. She went into the cloakroom to change clothes. He actually prepared a lot of clothes here, all of her size, very decent clothes, but they are not worn by ladies, but they are not girls, and they are more biased. Light mature woman style.


    Su Mu was startled slightly, Ye Xiangnan actually wrapped her around again, resting her particularly beautiful chin on her shoulder, and chuckled: "Why do I listen to your words a little sour?"


    "This is what you think." Su Mu still said in a cold voice.


    He chuckled slightly, reached out and walked around to choose suitable clothes for her, and finally pulled on a woolen skirt and a white coat. Su Mushou looked good in light-colored clothes.


    Originally, he wanted to buy her some famous products, such as Chanel, but he was afraid that Su Mu could not be used to wearing them, and secondly, she was still very young, only 23 years old, and there was no need to dress up so expensively. Old-fashioned, Ye Xiangnan is in a wealthy family, and she is in the fashion circle. She has good taste and can see that Su Mu''s aptitude has come out. She has chosen the right clothes and has a very good temperament.


    After arguing with her for a while, Su Mu changed clothes and he did not go out. She was not used to it but had no choice. She went downstairs together. Su Mu made a Western breakfast, which was mainly more convenient.


    Ye Xiangnan drank a glass of milk and said casually, "I made an appointment with Cheng Zheng. It is inconvenient for you."


    Su Mu looked down: "Then what shall I do in the company?"


    Ye Xiangnan laughed, "Do you think Cheng Zheng and I will meet at the company?"


    "Otherwise, where, will it be in his clubhouse?" Su Mu asked softly.

 Chapter 4711： We are newlyweds 2

    Ye Xiangnan still chuckled, "Ms. Ye began to take care of me when I got married."


    Although he said this, Su Mu knew that his wife of the night was not really named, and she was no different from the mistress he raised, and she put it in the villa for him to enjoy alone, not a plaything, a marriage certificate can be changed Can''t tell the truth,


    Su Mu''s biggest advantage and biggest disadvantage is that she is too clear-headed, or ignorant of practice. When it comes to men, she doesn''t have things that can pass by acting like a coquettish. She has to fight to the end.


    She was silent, Ye Xiangnan pinched her chin: "Why, don''t you admit it?"


    "I didn''t. Don''t be so boring." She said softly.


    Ye Xiangnan laughed, did not say anything else, just finished breakfast and boarded the car.


    When he arrived in the car, he said unintentionally while wearing a seat belt, "Let Secretary Li take you to the station to familiarize yourself with the environment. I forgot to tell you that the office in the station is in the starlight, and you have to go to the studio during recording. Go inside. From now on, your Mrs. Ye will be sent to and from get off work every day by Mr. Ye, and no one dares to bully you. You say you are so prestigious that no woman can ask for it."


    After he finished speaking, he smiled triumphantly.


    He wanted to do this a long time ago. Isn''t Su Mu stubborn? Isn''t he disobedient? He has to straighten her and listen to him obediently. It''s interesting to toss her like this, better than dating a beautiful woman. , Because no matter how good-looking women look at nightclubs, they always lose their character, and it is meaningless to be the same.


    Su Mu is different. The nightclub has fully appreciated the taste these days. He is in a good mood. Although he wants to see Cheng Zheng, his mood will not be so bad. He hated that Master Cheng before.


    I went to Xingguang in a particularly good mood, and after handing Su Mu to Secretary Li, the group meeting was held until ten o''clock in the morning.


    After ten o''clock, he raised his hand to look at his watch, and finally drove out by himself.


    The location turned out to be a tea house, quaint and very cultural.


    This place was set by Master Cheng. If you lose, you don¡¯t lose. Master Cheng thinks this way. I heard that his ex-husband Xiaobailian has a very high degree of education. If he meets in places like the clubhouse, he will make people laugh, so I discussed with his men. , I chose this place.


    Atmosphere, bright.


    However, Master Cheng was shocked by the demeanor of Xiao Bai''s face when he came in. He hadn''t seen him for a few days, and his ex-husband swept away the bad luck before, it turned out to be very different.


    Cheng Ye was a man, and he knew the reason as soon as he thought about it. He stood up and said roughly, "Ye Xiangnan, what do you do to Su Mu?"


    Ye Xiangnan has a good background and has seen the world. Cheng Zheng won''t let him down two times. Even if he comes here alone, he is not afraid. If there is no such courage in the entertainment industry, how can he be a general manager and support an artist?


    Ye Xiangnan moved her lower lip and sat down, looking at Master Cheng, "Is this Su Mu you talking about my wife Su Mu?"


    "Wife?" Cheng Ye was stunned, and then a little depressed.


    Ye Xiangnan¡¯s tone was very relaxed, just like Cheng Ye¡¯s thoughts. He swept away the bad luck before, "Forgot to tell you, Su Mu and I have obtained the certificate. They are legal couples and live alone now. Our family Mumu knows how to do laundry. Cooking, people are... very gentle and considerate, and they tie me up in the morning.


    The meaning of his words made Master Cheng go crazy, this man really did Su Mu.

 Chapter 4712： We are newlyweds 3

    Shameless!


    While secretly using the Wen family to give him an envoy, while forcing Su Mu, Su Mu must have been forced.


    Master Cheng¡¯s bull-eyes were so wide that he turned his face when he slapped the table. One of his hands stopped him and reminded him in a low voice, "Master Cheng, Miss Su is not one of you. Now you can¡¯t run a nightclub, let¡¯s talk about it. They originally had a son. You forgot to come here to do business today. If the business breaks down for the sake of your children, it will be terrible in the future. If you go on like this, most of the venue will be closed, and it will be very difficult."


    Cheng Zheng let go of his clenched fists, and sat down unconvincingly, his voice still thick: "I have never seen a despicable person like you. Mu Mu must have been forced to fight with you. Bullied."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled and asked for a cup of tea. His slender jade-like fingers were softly and slowly twisted, and he turned out to be a bit sultry. Cheng Ye''s eyes were so big and grassy, ??this little white-faced hand is even more beautiful than a woman. , No wonder so many women like him!


    No, women still like him as a man with a good physique.


    However, the skin of Xiao Bai''s face is really good. The skin, the shoulders wearing expensive suits, and the nose and lips are all famous.


    Ye Xiangnan felt that he couldn''t watch it, and even felt that Ye Xiangnan''s Adam''s apple had a sense of sexuality. Isn''t this what women like most?


    For the first time, Cheng Ye became less confident about his male hormones. He stared at Ye Xiangnan for a long time before he said: "It doesn''t work."


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t care, and took a sip of tea before saying, "Su Mu is very happy."


    Master Cheng is about to vomit blood again, is this little white face to talk about business or to show off? At this moment, he couldn''t offend this little white face, so he kept drinking tea, and he was squinted to death. What is this thing, not as good as coffee!


    Master Cheng asked someone to send a cup of coffee up there. He was given a cup of hand-milled hanging ears, but Master Cheng was not used to drinking it. "It''s too bitter. Change the cup to a sweeter one with creamer, really. It¡¯s not easy to get things done at all."


    The subordinates are about to cry: ¡®It¡¯s called instant, there is nothing to sell in this high-end teahouse. ¡¯


    Ye Cheng was very annoyed at first, so he scolded, "Why don''t you buy it for Laozi?"


    After buying it, Cheng Ye took care of the clothes and pretended, "Let the nightclub watch the joke."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled, and then said quietly: "Cheng Zheng, what is your purpose today?"


    Master Cheng''s bull''s eyes stared: "Didn''t you come to beg me?"


    "Really?" Ye Xiangnan said indifferently, "I have nothing to ask for. If Master Cheng has nothing to say, so be it. I have something to do. Su Mu is waiting for me to go home and cook for her in the company. It''s been hard these days."


    Master Cheng scolded this little white face to death in his heart. How overcast is this little white face. It was clear that the cause of the incident was that he wanted to save Sister Hong, but he didn''t say anything. He got black hands from his place and put pressure on him through the Wen family.


    The Wen family gave an order, big and small in City B, he was to die. Originally it was a good exchange, but now it has become his unilateral request.


    Cheng Ye knew very well in his heart that this was going to hit him.


    Su Mu narrowed his eyes, found such an insidious little white face, and gave birth to him a son. Will Ye Xun be as cunning as his father in the future...

 Chapter 4713： Little white face, pretty amazing 1

    Master Cheng was not convinced, how could he be easily restrained by a little white face?


    Cheng Ye smiled and grinned his white teeth. "It is a bit sad to say that in the nightclub. I made an appointment with the nightclub for tea, but the nightclub is thinking about the woman at home! I invite the nightclub to play, there are all kinds of girls."


    This little white face, wait a while for him to put his arms around the girl''s ugly state, he will take it again and give it to Su Mu. Su Mu will definitely be very angry when he sees it. At that time, hehehe, he still wants to touch Su Mu. ?


    Ye Xiangnan is as plain as water: "Mr. Cheng knows something, I''m just newly married. The relationship between husband and wife is very good. No matter how beautiful and beautiful outside, there is no eye to see. Mr. Cheng does not understand this feeling."


    Cheng Ye is so angry!


    Where does he not understand?


    This is bullying that he has no wife or no woman. There are all kinds of small wild cats in his big villa. He can pet this today and love that tomorrow. Can Xiao Bailian work at night? Can he dare? If he plays like this Will Su Mu take his skin off?


    Su Mu''s personality, Master Cheng, is quite clear. She has been stinky and hard since she was a child. If anyone is not good, she can ignore you all the time, and you can''t die. She is very patient.


    Master Cheng has been thinking about her for all these years. They don¡¯t look good, and they have a bad temper.


    At this time, Master Cheng thinks about it, it doesn¡¯t seem to be very cost-effective to be with Su Mu girl, women can¡¯t soak, and can¡¯t play around, they have to report when they go out, otherwise Su Mu can ignore you for a year, think about it This day is miserable.


    Ye Xiangnan''s mood was better, and he looked at Ye Xiangnan''s smile: "Actually, men are more free to be single, aren''t they nightclubs?"


    Ye Xiangnan''s slender fingers held the cup: "Mr. Cheng is sour now?"


    "How sore I am?" Cheng Ye vomited and then he became serious: "Liu Hong can be released, but Ye can always be merciful? After all, my brothers still have to eat."


    Ye Xiang Nan smiled: "Your brother wants to eat, and my stall also wants to eat. They all have opinions. They say that Lord Cheng from City B only cares about getting enough food for himself and not keeping any rations for others. They are also getting a little impatient some days, and they have to have something in their hands..."


    When Master Cheng heard this, he knew that the little white face was uneasy and kind, okay, the bamboo sticks hit him on the head of Master Cheng, this little white face was courageous, he really wanted him to squint this kid to death, but he couldn''t Fuck, this is Wen''s baby egg.


    Cheng Ye laughed while bleeding: "Isn''t it a matter of money? Nightclubs are also people who are accustomed to scenes, so let''s just say a few."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "Mr. Cheng takes care of it, it''s just a matter of drinking a cup of flowers. It''s not a big deal."


    Master Cheng stared at his face and sneered: "The nightclub is really killing people without seeing blood. It''s amazing. Today, Cheng saw it."


    He bowed his head and wrote the check, and the two hundred million went out like this.


    But Ye Xiangnan put his hand on the checkbook and smiled: "The payee just writes me."


    Master Cheng was thoughtful. He wanted to hold the handle of those grandsons and eat him and drink him. What if he didn''t pay a little price? But the little white face in front of him, the tortoise grandson, was too powerful and shrewd.


    Cheng Ye grinds his thin white teeth: "The nightclub is really wide."

 Chapter 4714： Little white face, pretty awesome 2

    Ye Xiangnan smiled: ¡®Master Cheng knows more about this matter than I do, doesn¡¯t Master Cheng? ¡¯


    His name is Master Cheng, and Master Cheng feels that this little white face is mocking him!


    Master Cheng squinted his eyes and smiled softly: "The nightclub is right, it should be more careful. In fact, two hundred million is only a trivial matter for me."


    He re-written a check and tore it down to Ye Xiangnan.


    Ye Xiangnan took it and took a look to make sure there was no problem, "Where is Liu Hong?"


    "In the hospital, it''s almost better." Cheng Ye mentioned this, and his breath was messed up: "Nightclub don''t think that this woman is a good woman. It''s amazing. You can enjoy it. Afterwards, I stabbed Lao Tzu. Do you want to get angry? of?"


    Ye Xiangnan remembered that Cheng Zheng was hospitalized before. This is true. If you think about Liu Hong¡¯s usual style, this matter is probably not the responsibility of one party, but he knows that Master Cheng does not take human life as his life, if it is not Su Mu, Liu Hong''s life is probably over.


    It¡¯s not a pity for him. It¡¯s rare for someone like Ye Xiangnan to be sympathetic, and it doesn¡¯t matter to him. However, besides Su Mu begging him, there is another reason why he asked the Wen family for help because of his mother. Wen Yuan and Su Mu have a little friendship, and he has to help with this. He knows that Su Mu was embarrassed to speak to his mother so he begged himself. In fact, she begged his mother too, but now he has a wife for nothing. , It''s still compliant.


    The life of the nightclub immediately reached its peak, and he was in a good mood to death.


    Holding the check, Master Cheng was still sitting behind him, "When she gets better, she will naturally walk home by herself, no one will tie her up."


    Ye Xiangnan raised her lips: "I believe in Mr. Cheng''s integrity."


    He went out, then went to the Bentley at the door, noble, elegant, and personable.


    Cheng Ye was grinding his teeth there, squinting his eyes, and one of his men on the side had a sharp throat, "If Cheng Ye asked me to tell him, he would put a bullet in his car and send him to the sky. No one would dare to fight with him. You got it right, Miss Su is also Master Cheng''s."


    Upon hearing this, Master Cheng suddenly slapped him over, with a cold face, "You are looking for death, do you know who it is? Why don''t you send him to heaven? ¡¯


    Cheng Ye''s masculinity is particularly big: "Send him to the sky, we all have to play, before people didn''t make you open your eyes and close your eyes, and sent Wen''s little white face to heaven? Did your head be kicked by a donkey? ?"


    The subordinate did not dare to say anything, and shrank there.


    Master Cheng''s anger was particularly intense, "If you listen to Lao Tzu clearly, Lao Tzu will say it again. The little white face surnamed Ye is not allowed to touch, and Lao Tzu''s women are not allowed to touch. I will strip your skin without a hair."


    The men trembled and startled: "Cheng, Cheng Ye, didn''t you say that Miss Su and Xiao Bai Lian Nightclub were married? Why are they Cheng Ye''s woman again?"


    Master Cheng slapped up again: "I said that my woman is my woman. Do you have an opinion?"


    How dare that person have any opinions, ooh, so pitiful.


    Cheng Ye squinted his eyes and stared at the direction of the teahouse entrance, "Go, go to the hospital."


    "Is it going to see Reporter Liu?" the subordinate asked cautiously.


    Cheng Ye stopped, and then squinted, "If you don''t look at her, do you mean your mother?"


    The man touched his nose, feeling aggrieved, Master Cheng''s temper was so bad, no wonder Miss Su didn''t like him either. They also think that Cheng Ye deserves it! ! !

 Chapter 4715： Little white face, pretty awesome 3

    Cheng Ye quickly drove to the hospital. In that private VIP ward, Sister Hong was leaning on the bedside and swiping the screen with her mobile phone. Ye Cheng was in a bad mood. The calm mood made her feel even worse. He took the mobile phone from her hand and threw it into a container on the side. Water was poured in immediately, and the life of the mobile phone was over.


    Sister Hong was very speechless, guessing where he had suffered again, and came to her to find bad luck.


    Sister Hong didn''t want to care about him, but she was also on guard, because this mad dog would really bite people at any time. Her injuries were better, and she didn''t want to be killed again.


    Seeing her gaze, Master Cheng gave a sneer, sat aside and took a folding fan, "Don''t be like a girl with a yellow flower, I have told your ex-husband about your history. Your ex-husband is now in the hospital. Here, my wife Qingren takes care of it together. It¡¯s a blessing to think about it. You said, why are you so stubborn? You caught it at the beginning. It¡¯s just a little bit of the body, how big it is. Why not think about it! You see you have given up a man who was so infatuated with you."


    Sister Hong knew that he was going to talk about Zhang Fucai''s kneeling again. She didn''t want to hear it. She didn''t hate it but was afraid to face it.


    A little bit sad, that fat man is not feeling well!


    After so long between Hong Jie and Zhang Fucai, a lot of hatred has faded. Now that this happened, it was more like an old friend.


    She was silent, and Cheng Ye leaned over her face: "I thought of the fat man again in my heart? How about I apologize for you and get the fat man in your hands, you continue to be your husband and wife?"


    Sister Hong couldn''t bear his frivolity, "Cheng Zheng, are you all like this? You can decide other people''s lives without asking. Have you discussed with me before? How do you know that I will be willing? I stabbed you. Do you deserve it? Don''t think of everyone as Su Zhiyan''s stubborn bitch!¡¤"


    Cheng Ye was scolded, very uncomfortable, very unhappy.


    He sat on the sofa with a big stab and laid a cigar leisurely: "It''s not just a physical thing, it''s not that you are not a little girl, and that you were very happy at the time and did not resist. There is no need to be so awkward afterwards. Yes, if you don¡¯t do that, maybe we¡¯ll get better for a while, except for a bad temper, you have a lot more flavor than Su Zhiyan¡¯s little one."


    Sister Hong''s answer was to throw a pillow over: "You shamelessly get out of here!"


    After she finished speaking, Cheng Ye''s face sank and he licked his lower lip, "Do you know why I''m in a bad mood?"


    Sister Hong''s Hungarian mouth was ups and downs, and she was obviously particularly angry.


    Cheng Ye chuckled lightly and coldly: "Ye Xiang Nan took 200 million from me, and I have to let you go, reporter Liu Da, you really found a good backer."


    Liu Hong was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that Su Mu had saved him.


    Cheng Ye sneered again: "Very smart, if it''s not for Su Mu''s sake, Laozi moving you is as easy as killing a chicken."


    After Cheng Ye finished speaking, he got up directly: "Don''t mess with me in the future, otherwise I will turn my face and deny people."


    He left, the door slammed shut, and sister Hong was still stunned, a little confused.


    Is this what you mean to let her go? Can she go?


    Sister Hong thought, she immediately jumped out of the bed and looked out the window. Sure enough, after Cheng Zheng left, his men followed.


    She is indeed free.

 Chapter 4716： Little white face, pretty awesome 4

    Starlight headquarters.


    Ye Xiangnan''s car stopped, and Secretary Li greeted him: "Su Mu went to report today, and he performed very well. I also tried to broadcast a piece of sound. I saw it next to me and thought it was pretty good."


    Ye Xiangnan closed the car door, held on to her tie, and she was personable: "Of course it''s good, will my vision be bad? She herself... only thinks about selling shoes. Smart women have already climbed up, too stupid. To die."


    As he walked, he and Secretary Li complained about Su Mu: "If it weren''t for me, I''m afraid she would still be mad in the stage."


    Hearing that Secretary Li was moved a little bit, the nightclub was able to say this to himself, indicating that he was still the confidant of the nightclub. Secretary Li gave some professional advice while listening, and once again raised his status.


    She is half of Su Mu¡¯s best friend. Su Mu and the nightclub were always making noises before, but from the perspective of her bystanders, the nightclub has an inexplicable possessiveness towards Su Mu. This is probably The common problem of males in the animal kingdom is that they have a strong sense of possession of females who have given birth to them and will not let other males touch them.


    Secretary Li sighed, this is 19, and the nightclub still has such an idea. He is really a good traditional man. When the dog man said before, he turned it over.


    While talking together, they reached the top floor. Ye Xiangnan took off his jacket and threw it on the sofa, and untied his tie: "Let Su Mu come to see me."


    Secretary Li was also quite speechless, coughing lightly, "The nightclub is now working hours." What do you think, this is not your home.


    Ye Xiangnan squinted, "She is my subordinate, isn''t it normal to come and see me?"


    Secretary Li is even more speechless: "Su Mu can only be regarded as a small employee now, and I will come to see you at the night club at every turn. You said how her future work will start? Will anyone dare to let her do things in the future? If the night club wants her Be with me, just be a second secretary, why be an anchor? It''s plainly making her difficult. ¡¯


    When Secretary Li said this, Ye Xiangnan felt quite reasonable, and narrowed his eyes slightly. "That''s right, you are right."


    He stood up and took his coat: "Then let''s inspect."


    Secretary Li is about to cry. Newly married, this can''t be the case.


    Facts have proved that Secretary Li is right. After Ye Xiang Nan Air descended to the office floor of a certain station on the 20th floor, the whole floor was boiling, especially the female staff rushed to tell that the nightclub was here.


    Su Mu was sitting at her desk, reading some materials, and listening to some broadcasts. She wore headphones and did not hear such news. Otherwise, she would definitely borrow the bathroom to hide. She didn''t want to be special by Ye Xiangnan. Take care, that man has been terribly interested in her recently.


    Ye Xiangnan is surrounded by stars everywhere, not to mention that this floor is only a sub-station under its banner, and the director personally greeted him with a nightclub tour. She is a high-level female who is quite sensible. The beautiful female anchors in the station were called together and shouted in unison in front of the door: "The nightclub is good,"


    Ye Xiangnan frowned, stopped, his eyes flashed across their faces one by one, but fortunately he didn''t see the person he was thinking about.


    "Director Wang," he said: "This is a row of anchors who don''t know, and those who don''t know thought I was in a nightclub. They don''t need to work. Are you the leader or one by one?"

 Chapter 4717： Little white face, pretty awesome 5

    Director Wang panicked immediately. He looked at Secretary Li and wanted to get some fascination: Wasn''t it like this before? The nightclub doesn''t touch it but I like to see it. Which man doesn''t like this pomp?


    I like nightclubs. That was how I liked them before. Now how can he like Su Mu in the company?


    Besides, he was still newly married, and he was still more interested in Su Mu.


    Ye Xiangnan''s eyes looked at Chief Wang coldly, and Chief Wang seemed to be scalded by something, and immediately waved his little hand to remove the beautiful anchors.


    Wait until you get the chance to remove the maze from the nightclub confidant Secretary Li: "Secretary Li, what''s always going on this night?"


    The identity of Su Mu is kept secret on this floor. The Starlight Building is very large. It was also known to the Starlight Headquarters which caused the trouble before. This kind of station did not know the relationship between Su Mu and Ye Xiangnan. Besides, it was not before. No one would think of it after receiving the divorce certificate. The people here are called Su Mu Xiaosu.


    When Wang Tai asked, Secretary Li smiled, "The nightclub is a vegetarian recently, and I like to go home for dinner."


    Director Wang said, I don¡¯t know if he understands. Secretary Li smiled: ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll be unhappy if I can¡¯t find someone in the nightclub.¡±


    For example, Secretary Li, who was regarded as a relative of the emperor and relatives here, was cautiously pleased with Secretary Li, and asked for dinner to give her a baby. Secretary Li refused. Although she was a bit greedy for money, she was handy Usually it does not stretch so long, and the nightclub is not happy.


    Her treatment as a secretary was not bad, and the nightclub would have big red envelopes from time to time. Besides, the pigeon egg last time was given by Cheng Ye, but it was also acquiesced by the nightclub. What a good benefit.


    Secretary Li said vaguely, but didn''t give a correct answer, so Mr. Wang couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Thinking left and right, I also feel that nightclubs are not so idle. It must be a whim.


    Ye Xiangnan has already strolled to Su Mu''s office over there. There are eight people working in a space of about 30 square meters. Su Mu is listening with his head down and wearing headphones.


    Ye Xiangnan stood beside her, and asked Director Wang, "Newcomer?"


    Secretary Li arranged for Su Mu to come in, and Director Wang couldn''t figure out the details of her origin. He only knew that there was someone in the Starlight Headquarters. At this time, when Ye Xiangnan asked, he started to think.


    How should I answer it?


    Thinking about it left and right, Chief Wang said cautiously: "It''s a newcomer, oh yes, the person arranged by Secretary Li. I haven''t found out the details, which university graduated from, and what is the business ability... We are all To be assessed, the nightclub can rest assured that I will never let anyone come in through the back door. Those who stay in our station must be employees with good business ability."


    This is a loyal statement. Su Mu didn¡¯t hear her while wearing headphones. She was very attentive, but everyone in the office was watching her and there was a nightclub. She always felt that the nightclub was looking for a new kid. Su trouble.


    However, they think this ordinary Xiao Su is a bit familiar (Isn''t it because the photos of Master Cheng''s love are too vague, and they didn''t expect the heroine to work with them.)


    At this time, Ye Xiangnan spoke softly: "She didn''t graduate from university."


    Mr. Wang let out a cry, dumbfounded, and then glanced at Secretary Li.


    Secretary Li pretended not to see.

 Chapter 4718： This is my wife 1

    Secretary Li pretended not to see it. The subtext of Director Wang was that you killed me. What are you doing in such a university who has not graduated from me? What should I do?


    Tai Chang Wang was about to speak, and Ye Xiangnan spoke again: "She also has no work experience. She used to be a shoe seller."


    When he said this, he was particularly funny because he made fun of Su Mu.


    Tai Chang Wang is about to cry. Her favorite is to shoot horses. She is afraid that the leader will not have a bad impression of her. At this moment, she almost fainted when she heard Ye Xiangnan''s words. So she decided, no matter who it was. Yes, Su Mu can''t stay. You must know that the biggest star is the nightclub, she can''t afford to offend it.


    So Tai Chang Wang said with an ugly face: "I don''t know anything about these. The nightclub can rest assured that we won''t stay with such people, so we will immediately return to the personnel department."


    She glanced at Secretary Li, she still felt that she offended Secretary Li in this way, but the nightclub now means to blame directly. Secretary Li is speechless. Chief Wang is fascinated by being an official, and she has no vision. , The nightclub is too busy to ask a new, insignificant person, this must be interesting, and is it half unhappy to see the nightclub, his face is full of the frenetic expression of the little boy when he sees his beloved little toy.


    Secretary Li complained in his heart. It''s no wonder that Tai Chang Wang''s 40-year-old boyfriend doesn''t have this EQ and is simply arrears.


    But Director Wang didn''t know what to do, so he took off Su Mu''s earphones and said in a very calm voice, "I''ll report to the Ministry of Personnel."


    Su Mu let out a cry, a little surprised, looking at Director Wang...Ye Xiangnan next to him, immediately realized that this was his prank, she was quite speechless, "Ye Xiangnan."


    Chief Wang went crazy, ¡®you dare to call the nightclub¡¯s name directly, I don¡¯t think the personnel department needs to go, just go back. ¡¯


    At this time, Ye Xiangnan raised his hand and looked at the table below, "It''s time for get off work, and I''m home."


    He said to tidy up the personal things on her desk, and then said to Secretary Li: "Help her tidy up."


    Secretary Li smiled and said okay, saying goodbye to the nightclub, and saying goodbye to Miss Su. With that polite look, she knew Miss Su''s identity.


    The people present were all dumbfounded, watching the nightclub gracefully taking away the newly arrived rookies who hadn''t graduated from college... They are, they are... The new Xiao Su is the legendary heroine who is favored by God?


    Secretary Li cleaned up his things and then spoke to the dumbfounded Director Wang: "Su Mu is the wife of a nightclub, and you will know how to do it in the future. I heard that the anchors all have separate offices and arrange them five times. The nightclub is happy."


    All the people were still there, unable to recover. Secretary Li further pointed out: "The nightclub is very concerned about Miss Su now. You see that she came here deliberately at work, just because she is afraid that she will be bullied. There are things the nightclub can say, but you can''t say it."


    What college did not graduate, what sells shoes, nightclubs also beat these people to not allow them to talk nonsense in the future, and they can''t see that the nightclub is really taken care of.


    After Secretary Li finished speaking, Tai Chang Wang was relieved and complained for a while, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? You scared me to death."


    He said that he wanted to invite dinner again, but he wanted to invite dinner anyway.


    Secretary Li declined, saying that she still needed her in the nightclub, so she quit gracefully.

 Chapter 4719： This is my wife 2

    Secretary Li declined, saying that she still needed her in the nightclub, so she quit gracefully.


    So far, the news that Su Mu is a nightclub lady spread throughout the station, and it is also true that the nightclub hurts her wife very much. From now on, the director Wang will have to look at Su Mu''s face. You must know that it is a very favorite The person next to the pillow, Lin Lu in the previous rumors, is simply not worth mentioning.


    When Secretary Li left, where would she be a light bulb, she just left work.


    Ye Xiangnan took Su Mu to his office. The exclusive elevator was under maintenance, so they took an ordinary elevator. As a result, when the elevator door opened, the full staff in an elevator saw the nightclub and Mrs. Ye standing side by side. Then, the nightclub was pulling, and Mrs. Ye looked reluctant.


    Woof!


    What kind of famous scene did they see?


    Everyone looked at it secretly and then looked up and pretended not to see it. Someone behind it secretly took a photo with a mobile phone and posted it to the corporate network. Hehehe, big news, famous scenes.


    Su Mu immediately threw his hand away, a face of shame and anger.


    The nightclub has a thick-skinned face, "We are legal couples, what''s the big deal."


    Su Mu just wanted to talk, her cell phone rang, and when she saw that Sister Hong was calling, she immediately picked it up.


    ...


    Ye Xiangnan is not too happy anymore. Sister Hong is Sister Hong again. The girl might as well fall into Cheng Zheng''s hands. When she comes out, she is probably asking for dinner...


    When he was upset, Su Mu clutched his phone and asked him softly, "Sister Hong is back, and ask if we want to have a meal together?"


    Ye Xiangnan was originally indifferent to Liu Hong. A woman looked for work all day long and was bold and unrestrained. He didn''t want to agree, but Su Mu said that we... He copied it in his pocket: "Go and go."


    After speaking, I found that the elevator that should have been down long ago was still parked there, and the people eating melon were still there.


    The nightclub glanced over, and those people were finally willing to close the elevator doors... Then he looked at Su Mu again.


    Su Mu has hung up, "Sister Hong invites us to have hot pot."


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t say anything. He stood there. He had agreed before. Su Mu didn''t know what he meant, so he said quietly, "You are talking."


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her: "Do you want to go?"


    "It can be regarded as catching the wind and washing the dust for Sister Hong." Su Mu babbled, at this moment actually begging.


    Ye wanted to look like Nan Yuyan: "In the future, we must not deny our relationship or mess with men and women."


    Su Mu was a little angry: "You are the one who messes with the relationship between men and women."


    "It won''t happen in the future. If you have to, only Mrs. Ye will be the only one." He smiled, then took her into the elevator, and went to the office. He had a little more to deal with. He flipped through the documents and said: " What time did Hong make an appointment?"


    "Seven thirty." Su Mu said.


    Ye Xiangnan nodded, sitting behind the large desk, his voice was slightly lower: "Go and pour me a glass of water."


    Su Mu did not move, "I am not your secretary."


    "You crossed the river and demolished the bridge?" He raised his eyes to look at her: "Don''t forget that you are Mrs. Ye, or a small employee under the Starlight Group. What''s wrong with pouring me a cup of tea?"


    Su Mu coldly snorted and poured him a glass, obviously not happy, and sat on the sofa to read the news.


    Ye Xiangnan took a sip of water, and then smiled lightly: "You know what you look like now?"

 Chapter 4720： This is my wife 3

    "Yes, why don''t I think?" Su Mu still hummed softly.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled slightly, "That''s because you are used to it. Try to talk to me like this for another person, eh?"


    Su Mu was also speechless to him, "Then what do you want me to do to you, nightclub?"


    Ye Xiangnan looked down at the file again, "What do you think?"


    Su Mu smiled coldly: "In the company like Secretary Li, do you want to be a qualified wife when you go home?"


    This time, he finally put down the things in his hand and walked to her side and stood in front of her condescendingly: "Su Mu, you only need to be a good wife. It''s all there."


    Whether she¡¯s in Xingguang or the department she is in, it doesn¡¯t matter whether she is excellent or not because it is his wife who missed Nan at night. No one dares to ask the nightclub¡¯s wife to work overtime, and no one dares to say that she did not graduate from college. It''s a hidden benefit for the wife of the night.


    He forbids her not to.


    He doesn''t want his wife to work overtime every day. He married her because of fun. He originally wanted her to take care of Ye Xun and take care of himself. Is it his wife who works overtime every day? It''s just an employee!


    Ye Xiangnan thought this way, then smiled, and reached out to hold her sharp chin: "It''s all married people, so you can be less professional."


    Su Mu stared at him, and once again felt that she was really not that free. She had conditions to marry him. She had to obey him and be obedient. He arranged everything well. She only needed to live with him. Okay.


    In other words, she is asked to be the wife he wants, but he may not be the husband she wants, it''s that simple.


    Ye Xiangnan watched her silently, probably guessed what she was thinking, and chuckled: "Now it¡¯s too late to regret, Su Mu has left this door. Think about it if you don¡¯t mind selling shoes, your sister club I don¡¯t mind having nothing, the reporter is not right, I can¡¯t find a job everywhere..."


    "Needless to say." She turned her head, "Ye Xiangnan, you are a bastard."


    ¡®The **** makes you very happy too, duplicity. He laughed lowly, but let her take care of some of his own affairs.


    Su Mu was not in the mood afterwards. The sofa was originally at the floor-to-ceiling windows, and it slowly darkened, and there was a colorful light outside. In fact, she knew that she didn''t know how to be grateful. She didn''t know how many women envied her life like this. If she said with conscience, Ye Xiangnan was not bad to her except for being a little bad. What else is she not satisfied with?


    Su Mu lowered her eyes, she probably didn''t know it herself!


    After Ye Xiangnan was busy, she covered the golden pen, her eyes lightly fell on her, she was looking at the scenery outside, lying thin on her stomach.


    Taking off her coat, she was only wearing a woolen skirt, and the waistline behind her could be clearly seen.


    Thin and slender, but also very beautiful.


    Ye Xiangnan walked over and hugged her from behind: "What are you looking at?"


    Su Mu was startled, and turned his chin on her shoulder. She immediately turned around again: "Is there nothing to leave?"


    After checking the time, it was almost seven o''clock.


    Ye Xiangnan suddenly said, "I will take you to buy a watch later. It is inconvenient to always use the phone to check the time."


    Su Mu instinctively wanted to refuse again, but Ye Xiangnan narrowed his eyes: "Su Mu, if you refuse, think about the consequences, eh?"


    She thought about his methods, closed her eyes and didn''t want to think about it.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 4721： This is my wife 4

    After getting in the car, Su Mu fastened his seat belt and suddenly asked, "When can I see Ye Xun?"


    Ye Xiangnan started the car and looked at her sideways: "I thought you didn''t want your son anymore, aren''t you happy these days?"


    Su Mu''s face was a bit hot. Knowing that he did it on purpose, he liked to embarrass her by talking about those private words, and it was indeed very embarrassing. Fortunately, he wouldn''t talk about it in front of others.


    Ye Xiangnan looks like a standard noble son, who is quite gentle, but in private, he is definitely not a gentle man. It is very bad, especially when he is alone, Su Mu is very afraid of him.


    This is also the reason why she is usually a little obedient, and she is really overwhelmed by his methods.


    So she didn''t say anything. Ye Xiang turned her face to the south, looked at her, and then smiled softly: "Why, don''t you admit it?"


    "Aren''t you very happy?" She didn''t know what happened, so she said something like this.


    After finishing talking, Ye Xiangnan laughed in a low voice, with a very soft and pleasant smile, a bit more sultry than the night, "I am very happy, I am very happy every day, Mrs. Ye, I said so Do you have a sense of accomplishment?"


    Su Mu was unwilling to listen to him directly, turned his head aside, his hair blocked half of his face, and he looked a little more charming from his perspective. In fact, Su Mu is quite a woman, probably because of the early birth of the baby, not to say that looking old, it has a taste that a woman only has, which is quite fascinating.


    This is also the reason why the nightclub goes home to eat every day and eats vegetarian food. The food is quite delicious.


    He was so bad that Su Mu was even more reluctant to talk to him. Later, at the red light, he flicked her hair and touched her face: "So hot?"


    "Ye Xiangnan! What do you want to do?" She was a little annoyed.


    Ye Xiangnan stared at her little face, and after a while he smiled softly: "What I want, don''t you know?"


    Su Mu pushed his hand away at once: "I don''t know."


    It was obviously a little angry, and he didn''t embarrass her because the green light was on.


    At 7:30 on time, his car stopped in front of the vegetarian hot pot restaurant. It is very famous here. Su Mu and Ye Xiangnan have been there twice. After getting off the car, she silently followed behind him and arrived to make an appointment with Sister Hong. One of the boxes.


    When I saw Sister Hong, I naturally felt a little complicated. Sister Hong''s injury was still not healed, but there was nothing serious.


    Sister Hong was here, and unexpectedly Editor Zhang was also there. When they entered, the two of them swallowed like buddies. They couldn''t see that they were the former couple who had torn their faces.


    Su Mu also knew that after this incident, Hong Sister and Editor-in-Chief probably had an old friend''s feelings. Those love and hatred have passed away, and the rest is just cherishing the past.


    Zhang Fucai was beaten with a blue nose and swollen face. Now he still looks a little ugly and looks like a pig''s head. The way he smokes is a bit funny. Su Mu endured and greeted them.


    The other party and her are just like usual, but Ye Xiangnan is different. On the one hand, his identity is particularly honorable, on the other hand, he saved Sister Hong, and on the other hand, he also gave the face to eat this meal. Unexpectedly.


    Sister Hong couldn''t help but glanced at Su Mu more.


    Su Mu didn''t say a word, just sat beside Ye Xiangnan and ate silently.


    Sister Hong is very clear in her heart that men like Ye Xiangnan don''t see rabbits or scatter eagles. She must have paid for Su Mu before she can come out. To what extent, depends on how they look...

 Chapter 4722： This is my wife 5

    Zhang Fucai told her that Su Mu and Ye Xiangnan got the marriage certificate. She didn''t believe it at first, but now she believes it. There was something wrong in my heart, Su Mu was for her.


    But from another angle, Sister Hong felt that this might be Su Mu''s best destination.


    Cheng Zheng¡¯s affairs taught her a big lesson. Without power, she can only be a mermaid. Su Mu is the woman Cheng Zheng wants to get. If there is no Ye Xiangnan, Cheng Zheng would probably not be so polite. Now This might be Su Mu''s best result.


    But Sister Hong didn''t say these words, and Su Mu should have experienced it herself. After this time, her mood has changed a lot, and it seems that many things have changed, especially Zhang Fucai.


    Zhang Fucai is timid and fearful. His only drawback is that he likes women. Now he is no longer his husband. This is not a drawback anymore. He didn''t expect that he would still have two sides.


    Sister Hong sighed very much, looking at Ye Xiangnan and Su Mu, "Today I have to toast to the nightclub, not only to save me, but also to wish the nightclub and Mu Mu happiness."


    Ye thought that Nan was nothing to do. At this moment, she slightly raised her interest, smiled faintly, and raised the cup, and Su Mu couldn¡¯t help Sister Hong¡¯s face, and she couldn¡¯t drink too much. She still had a small drink, and when she poured the second cup, Ye Xiangnan stopped her: "If you can''t drink, don''t drink it. Just doing it."


    Su Mu glanced sideways at him: "Just another small cup."


    Ye Xiangnan let her drink it too, "I''m not responsible for drinking too much. Don''t want me to carry you home."


    Su Mu ignored him and talked to Sister Hong. She hadn''t seen her injured again for many days, and she was also very worried.


    Sister Hong is very free and easy. Although she suffered from Cheng Zheng''s loss, she didn''t care that she also stabbed Cheng Zheng anyway.


    On the other side, Nan and Zhang Fucai drank little wine at night. The fat man was flattered. Who is this? This is a nightclub, and he would drink little wine with him.


    Editor-in-chief Zhang is very careful, one mouthful of the nightclub, and one mouthful of the Sun newspaper. When he said that later he was a little incoherent. Ye Xiangnan smiled: "I will not talk about official business today. Let Su Mu do it well and give it to reporter Liu."


    He turned his head to look at Sister Hong and Su Mu: "Is there any problem? Satellite TV and Sun News have synchronized, and you will do it. It is the first formal case."


    Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and Sister Hong gave her a push: "Hurry up, thank you nightclub."


    After Su Mu said thank you, he felt something was wrong again. Zhang Fucai touched his head and smiled happily: "It''s not all my family, why are you thanking me!"


    This sentence made the atmosphere a little subtle, and Ye Xiangnan looked at Su Mu and smiled slightly: "You can go home and thank you later."


    Originally, Zhang Fucai smiled again. He was born with a little bit of such a thing, but at this time it added a little more meaninglessness, and Su Mu was also quite similar.


    Sister Hong glared at Zhang Fucai: "What are you laughing at? You think everyone else is like you, and your brain is full of paint. I heard that you were hospitalized, Du Meili, bullied your wife enough, Zhang Fucai, take care of you. Well, people follow you at a young age, so why is it not worse than Du Meili''s bus?"


    Zhang Fucai chuckled, "Aren''t all men the same! You said Du Meili, it''s already divided."

 Chapter 4723： This is my wife 6

    Sister Hong was strange, even Su Mu felt that the sun had come out from the west, looking at Zhang Fucai, but Zhang Fucai didn''t say the reason, and didn''t say it in the end.


    The meal didn''t end until half past ten. Su Mu had eaten a lot, all of which was forced to her by Ye Xiangnan, and it was hard not to eat. When leaving, Wei Xun, Ye Xiangnan held her shoulders and said goodbye to Editor-in-Chief Hong Sister Zhang.


    He drank, and Su Mu was even more drunk. He had asked the driver to come and wait a long time ago. He drove the car over as soon as they saw them coming: "Mr. Mrs., get in the car."


    Zhang Fucai and Sister Hong stood side by side, looking in that direction.


    Zhang Fucai sighed: "Su Mu is really a South African diamond, I can''t think of it."


    He turned his head and looked at Sister Hong again: "You said that Su Mu is not amazing, so why is she liked by nightclubs? How beautiful there are so many women outside."


    Sister Hong lit a cigarette, smoked quietly, and glanced at Zhang Fucai: "You think that everyone has the same taste as you, Su Mu is no less expensive than your coquettish, and crawls on the man''s bed."


    She spit out a puff of cigarette: "They have a child after all, and Su Mu''s character is also quite attractive to men."


    As he said, he looked at Zhang Fucai, "Don''t you men don''t get the best, right now for nightclubs."


    Zhang Fucai got excited when he heard it. He took the cigarette from Sister Hong''s mouth and took a sip, and then licked an old face, "For me now, if you can''t get it, it is the best."


    Sister Hong snorted softly: "Really?"


    Zhang Fucai licked his cheeks again to fawn: "Of course it is."


    Speaking more seriously: "You said we are old friends, Liu Hong, these years...you can''t see my thoughts, you have never regretted it."


    Speaking of this, Sister Hong did not pretend to be confused with him: "It''s impossible for us."


    Zhang Fucai squinted his eyes and took a suffocated cigarette: "Why is it impossible?"


    Sister Hong lit another cigarette: "Are you making me your junior, or are you going to divorce and marry me?"


    "Let''s just be confidantes." Zhang Fucai said shamelessly, half-truth.


    Sister Hong smoked a cigarette and stood there staring at him: "Zhang Fucai, are you owed again? You weren''t awake before, did you?"


    Zhang Fucai touched his head: "Could you not mention it, this time I am not beaten enough by the surname Cheng for you, this is all for you."


    As he said, he gritted his teeth: "If I have the ability, I must kill the bastard, he dare... dare to treat you that way."


    "Isn''t it just sleeping?" Sister Hong didn''t care much: "What''s the big deal, you shouted and killed him, besides, you go to slaughter him, use your fat, don''t know how to exercise , I''m so embarrassed to reconcile with me. Do you think I would be willing to be with this pork? Only Du Meili does not dislike you."


    Zhang Fucai''s pig face turned red, "Liu Hong, don''t go too far, I was born and died for you."


    "Yes, I was beaten for nothing!" Sister Hong said coolly, also deliberately angering him.


    Moved is affirmative, but this is how they get along. After so many years, I was not used to being too tired, and she didn''t want to give him any hope.


    Zhang Fucai was a little frustrated. At this time, he answered the phone. It was his wife who called and said that the child had a fever.

 Chapter 4724： This is my wife 7

    After hanging up the phone, he said to Sister Hong: ¡®My child has a fever, I have to go back. ¡¯


    Sister Hong nodded: "Go ahead, don''t mess around outside in the future. It is not easy for your wife to bring two children."


    Zhang Fucai threw away the cigarette **** in his hand, "I know it in my heart. If you go, go back and be careful."


    Sister Hong took out a card: "Well, this one is for you."


    There are three hundred thousand inside.


    It''s a little bit of her care, don''t look at him as the editor-in-chief. It''s not easy to spend money on Du Meili these days, the wife of the family is really not easy.


    Cheng Zheng let her pay her the bills, and asked her to give her a five million cheque. She gave Zhang Fucai this as medical expenses, and there was a little heart.


    Zhang Fucai was stunned for a moment, then frowned: "Who do you think of me?"


    Su Mu said with a cold voice: "Take it, don''t take mother-in-law and mother-in-law, just like a woman, go quickly, and treat your wife well in the future."


    Zhang Fucai didn''t know what was wrong, his nose sore.


    He came over and hugged Sister Hong and said softly, "Liu Hong, I''m sorry, I will be my wife again in my next life, I will treat you well."


    Liu Hong was silent for a while, but also wanted to cry, then pushed him away with a smile and said, "I''m talking nonsense again, I want to give you a big mouth."


    Zhang Fucai had tears in his eyes, "That''s how you are, with a hard mouth and a soft heart, a good woman. I have no luck in this life."


    Sister Hong pushed him: "What are you talking about is so numb, I hurried to the hospital."


    Zhang Fucai gave a hum, as if he was choked up, he quickly took a taxi and left.


    Sister Hong stood there alone, with a long slender cigarette in her hand, smoking in the dark, very charming and inviting.


    At least, in the eyes of Cheng Ye, it is quite rare.


    Cheng Ye was dressed in black, with two subordinates behind him. He was also eating nearby. He didn''t want to come out and saw his old opponent. He looked at Sister Hong¡¯s clothes and the long hair that he put down, carefully looking like he was going to I can see all the leather at that point.


    Sister Hong saw him too, standing there smoking cigarettes, reaching out to stop the taxi.


    Ye Cheng glanced over, and his subordinates let the car go, but the driver refused to say, "You don''t allow others to ride in the car!"


    Cheng Ye snapped his fingers, and his men immediately threw in a stack of hundred-yuan bills, about two to three thousand, and the driver immediately drove off with joy.


    Cheng Ye smiled and said, "You see, this is the charm of money. There is nothing that money can''t solve. If it is, it means that there is not enough money."


    Sister Hong was speechless, "Cheng Zheng, what do you want to do?"


    Cheng Ye touched his chin and looked at her: "I really want to know what you want to do, what? When it''s done, I will come out to hook a man again? That fat guy just now is your old friend, okay, what? Alright, ready to repair the old one, is that fat man successful?"


    As soon as Cheng Ye said, his subordinates laughed aside: "Where is our Lord Cheng in good health, please follow us."


    Grandpa Cheng said: "Is Lao Tzu the kind of beggar who licks her face? Lao Tzu is surrounded by beautiful young girls. Such a married old woman is enough to play once, so please go back and do it again. Rice?"


    The subordinates are quite innocent. Looking at you, Master Cheng seems to be very interested, and there is a green light in his eyes... I clearly want to die in my heart!

 Chapter 4725： This is my wife 8

    In fact, Cheng Ye''s men also discussed in private that Reporter Liu didn''t look very good, but he was very charming. She was really feminine with her make-up and dress up, and she had a good personality.


    And those women like Su Zhiyan are like a small dessert for Cheng Ye, they are too sweet for a long time. Didn¡¯t they say that the most wanted thing for men is the hardest to get, except Miss Su is probably this Reporter Liu caught the eyes of Master Cheng.


    Miss Su was Bai Yueguang¡¯s benefactor to Master Cheng when she was young. Of course, Master Cheng wouldn¡¯t take her seriously, but Reporter Liu Da was different. Even if he was polite before, after such a stab at each other, his face was torn at all Left.


    However, Cheng Ye''s taste is really heavy, but at the same time thinking about whether the two women are a bit scumbag?


    The scumbags are not something that these little brothers can deal with. They are only responsible for watching the excitement and cheering for Cheng Ye, who has chased two women in total.


    One is Miss Su, who is a big deal, and the other is reporter Liu Da in front of me. Although the way is a bit special, they can all tell that Master Cheng likes reporter Liu.


    Master Cheng''s eyes glowed green again...


    Sister Hong didn''t have time to entangle Cheng Zheng. She wanted to go back and was held by her arm when she wanted to walk away.


    Then, Master Cheng''s voice was low: "Take my money to raise a little white face. Do you want to run away?"


    "Your money?" Sister Hong sneered: "Why then is your money? And I can spend my own money whatever I want. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Cheng Zheng. Besides, is Zhang Fucai a little white face?"


    "Do you know it in your heart." He sneered: "Lang Qing concubine thought I was blind."


    Sister Hong looked at him, and she was amused for a while: "Cheng Zheng, are you sick? I''m not who you are, let''s say we''re going to go our own way?"


    After she finished speaking, she stared at him, thinking that he would be very difficult, but she didn''t think it was she who made him understand.


    Cheng Ye touched his head and said, "Yes, I am more real than you. You can find whoever you like, and go to sleep with whomever you love. Master can''t control.


    He said, he hummed and walked away.


    Sister Hong scolded: "It''s really sick."


    The men next to Master Cheng asked Master Cheng: "Don''t just tie that woman to the villa, Master Cheng can do whatever he wants."


    Master Cheng slapped him on the head: "Am I that kind of person? I have no interest in that old woman at all."


    While muttering to speak, he got into the big run and walked away.


    Sister Hong smoked two more cigarettes before calling Zhang Fucai and asking him how the child was. Zhang Fucai''s voice was quite low, "Fortunately, 39 degrees. It came in time and the fever has subsided a bit now."


    Sister Hong said a few more words and hung up.


    Zhang Fucai hung up the phone, and his wife asked softly, "Is it the Hong sister?"


    Zhang Fucai nodded: "Well, we had a meal together tonight, thank you for that nightclub in Starlight."


    He was very proud when he said it. After all, it is an honour for big people to have a meal together at night, but his wife is from a small place, and she is a little out of touch with society after marriage and not going to work. He didn''t say anything.


    So he was a little bit embarrassed. At this moment, his wife suddenly said: "Fu Cai, you know you have been pretending to be Sister Hong in your heart. If you really want to, or I..."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Fucai interrupted her: "I do, but people do not want to. The fat in my body is probably only you who take me seriously."

 Chapter 4726： Su Mu, am I looking good? 1

    "That''s right." He took out a card and said, "There is my bonus, which is 300,000 yuan. You save it. Our children will have more money to spend in the future."


    So the little girl let go of her heart, and the man put the money in her place, that is, his heart was settled.


    After a while, she remembered and asked, "Fu Cai, is the nightclub you said is great?"


    Zhang Fucai glanced at her, "It''s awesome. The two most powerful in city B right now. He is the only male involved. You say it''s awesome?"


    The little wife looked forward to: "That''s really amazing."


    *


    At this moment, that great nightclub was sitting in the back seat of the car, with Su Mu beside her. She drank too much and was a little drunk, but fortunately she had no allergies.


    He regretted making her drink. In case of allergies, it would be too troublesome to go to the hospital and affect her body. It was originally a bone. Thinking that she used to drink with Liu Hong, he now wants to drink This woman woke up, she was really stupid.


    However, now she was leaning on herself, the faint scent of wine mixed with the smell of her body was quite good, Ye Xiangnan couldn''t help smelling it, and got closer.


    Su Mu didn''t wake up, and leaned on his shoulder ignorantly, until the car stopped at the door of the villa. The driver wanted to get out of the car and open the door for them, but he was very eye-catching to find that the nightclub was not down. He planned to get out of the car, so he quietly got out of the car and left.


    In the car, it''s warm, completely different from the cold outside, Ye Xiang''s voice on the south side whispered: "It''s not forbidden you to drink, drink so much."


    He patted her on the face, and she did not respond, still leaning on his shoulder.


    "No...you wouldn''t expect me to hold you upstairs." Ye Xiangnan frowned, "Su Mu."


    She opened her eyes, not knowing whether she was awake or drunk, so she stared at him.


    Ye Xiangnan suddenly developed some evil heart, and squeezed her chin with slender jade fingers: "How am I looking?"


    Su Mu''s gaze became even more straightforward, with a touch of eagerness in between, she nodded: "It looks good."


    Ye Xiangnan got closer: "Do you want to see more?"


    "Yes." She said, reaching out and touching his nose, and his face...


    "Do you want such a good-looking person to be your husband?" His voice became lower again.


    Su Mu said, there was still some sweetness. At least Ye Xiangnan was a little sweet. He approached her thoroughly, and asked softly in an irresistible tone: "Is it good-looking or Shen Wenxuan?"


    Su Mu stared at him for a long time before saying, "You look good."


    "Call my husband, I''ll let you keep watching." Ye Xiangnan teased her like this, and found it particularly interesting. Isn''t Su Mu usually cold and seemingly uninterested in him, drunk as if staring at him Can''t bear to move it away, in fact, she has always had this face, she just can''t bear it.


    Duplicity!


    Su Mu still looked at him baffledly, and then whispered for a while, "But I don''t have a husband."


    "Isn''t Ye Xiangnan your husband?" He coaxed her and said. She didn''t think she was so drunk, how she survived in the past, the more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. She is not afraid of being taken advantage of. .


    So when he was angry, the hand that pinched her chin didn''t feel heavy. Su Mu bit his lip and said that it hurts and he didn''t let go: "I still know it hurts, eh?"

 Chapter 4727： Su Mu, am I looking good? 2

    Su Mu looked at him blankly and said softly that it hurts.


    Ye Xiangnan''s dumb look made Ye Xiangnan find it interesting, and he laughed lowly, just teasing her.


    The car was very warm, with a touch of alcohol and his scorching body. If it was usually Su Mu, it would be too much to bear, but now her mind is completely blurred, and only the three words Ye Xiangnan are left.


    Ye Xiangnan... Ye Xiangnan... She didn''t know how many times she had said his name before he let her go, and then he took her out of the car and went into this luxurious villa.


    The villa was so warm, she fell asleep in his arms.


    She only woke up when the morning sun fell on her face, and when she opened her eyes, there was a gray and black luxurious decoration everywhere.


    She thought of what Cheng Zheng described as a little white-faced noble son, which seemed to be somewhat consistent with Ye Xiangnan, and she laughed, but she couldn''t laugh when she sat up.


    She was wearing a white shirt. It was not the first time that she wore Ye Xiangnan''s shirt to sleep, but it was in pajamas, but she remembered that this shirt was worn by him yesterday, and there was a slight male body on it.


    Su Mu''s face was hot all at once, it was so hot as if it was burning from the inside out. It was here that Ye Xiangnan came in, and when he came in, he saw her like this. He smiled, "What''s the matter?"


    Su Mu immediately slid into the quilt, biting her lip without speaking. At this time, she was wearing his shirt, with long and slender hair spreading over her shoulders. The whole person looked very soft, and the nightclub couldn''t help thinking a little more.


    Hooked her lower lip, sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to touch her hair: "I didn''t have the energy to get your pajamas last night."


    Su Mu bit her lip and stared at him. She looked a little funny. Ye Xiangnan asked, "Is there a problem?"


    She lowered her eyes: "Of course there is no problem."


    Ye Xiangnan nodded shamelessly: "That''s right, you are mine, one piece of clothing... nothing more."


    He approached her with a soft voice: "Mrs Ye, what do you think?"


    Su Mu was still biting her lip, and there was no way to answer him. He didn''t feel embarrassed, but rubbed her hair kissly: "Get up, breakfast is ready. I''ll take you to work in a while."


    Speaking lightly and naturally, Su Mu disagreed: "Ye Xiang Nan, can you not be so high-profile?"


    He bowed his head: ¡®High profile? ¡¯


    Staring at her again: "I think it''s good. But Su Mu, do you want to seduce someone if you want to hide your married identity? Oh, yes, Shen Wenxuan is also in the company, is there anything you shouldn''t Thoughts?"


    Su Mu was so angry, "Ye Xiangnan, don''t slander me."


    "Then, prove it to me Mrs. Ye, and prove that you only have Mr. Ye in your heart and no one else." His voice became muted in vain.


    Su Mu stared at him, obviously out of anger.


    Ye Xiangnan chuckled, "I was angry, or did I admit it?"


    "It''s boring." Su Mu lifted the quilt and got up and ran to the cloakroom. She doesn''t want to care about him anymore, Ye Xiangnan always likes this now, she doesn''t know if other people will bother him.


    But obviously he didn''t want to let her go. When she was about to close the door of the cloakroom, Ye Xiangnan blocked the door, and then pushed her against the door, actually bullying.


    Fortunately, there is heating in the cloakroom. She will not be too cold in her shirt, but she will be afraid.


    I''m afraid of thinking south at night like this.

 Chapter 4728： Su Mu, am I looking good? 3

    "Scared?" He said in a slightly intimate voice, pressed to her ear: "Apologize, I will let you go."


    "There is nothing to apologize. Ye Xiangnan, you are bored." She closed her eyes gently, "I have to go to work when it is late."


    Ye Xiangnan raised his hand to check the time, and then said softly: "There is still half an hour before we leave. You will change your clothes quickly without putting on makeup, and have breakfast in the car..."


    She opened her eyes...emmmmm


    Half an hour later, Su Mu got into the car and Ye Xiangnan took a bag to her: "My wife for breakfast."


    Su Mu didn''t want to eat at all now, leaning back on the chair to rest.


    She was in his car. He never allowed her to sit in the back, saying that he was not her driver. Su Mu no longer objected. She tilted her head and said softly, "Please don''t wait in the morning...I have to go to work."


    "Isn''t it normal for newlyweds to be like this?" He stretched out his hand and pinched her chin: "Eat breakfast, it''s skinny enough. I don''t feel like holding a bone when I don''t want to hold it."


    Su Mu really didn''t want to talk to him, but in the end he ate the breakfast. If he didn''t eat it, he might have other ways to torture her.


    The car drove for more than half an hour until it reached the Starlight Headquarters. When I wanted to get off the car south, Su Mu had already got off the other side. He called her to stop, "Go to my place for dinner at noon. Aunt Chen''s cooking is more appetizing."


    "I just eat the staff restaurant." Su Mu did not want to engage in privileges.


    After she finished speaking, she left no matter if he agreed or not, Ye Xiangnan smiled and let her go.


    When Su Mu arrived at the level of her work, she felt that the atmosphere was a little wrong, and she couldn''t tell.


    She walked to her seat and sat down, and the colleague on the side asked in a low voice, "Is the nightclub really your husband?"


    Su Mu said.


    That one exchanged glances with other people in the office, and was surprised and delighted. What was surprised was that this was the wife of the starlight boss, and they were in the same office. What was delighted was that they could coax almost if the flattery could catch up...


    Su Mu knew what they were thinking, and said softly: "I just came here and I don''t understand anything. I would like to ask you to advise me. Especially professional things."


    After finishing talking, a pair of well-maintained hands was placed gently on her shoulders, followed by a gentle voice, "Su Mu, rest assured, we will help you familiarize yourself with the environment here, everything will be in line, and we will treat you as Ordinary colleagues, don''t have psychological pressure."


    Su Mu raised his eyes and recognized that this was Zhao Ning, the head of the satellite TV. Yue Ning''s temperament is particularly good, he has a cultural background, and he is very famous and usually does not show off. The popularity in the stage is very good. .


    Su Mu had a good impression of her when they first met, and smiled and nodded.


    Zhao Ning is obviously aloof here, speaking softly but with weight, even if Tai Chang Wang saw her, he also respected her. Zhao Ning smiled: "I will go back to take maternity leave soon. You have to get familiar with the work Su Mu as soon as possible. If you don''t understand, you can ask me. If you want to audition, you can also contact me. Don''t be afraid of trouble."


    She spoke again: "Chairman Wang may arrange a separate office for you. She and I suggested that it will be in my office. It just happens that I will not waste maternity leave when I go back."


    This is empathetic.


    Su Mu didn''t say too much because he couldn''t refuse.

 Chapter 4729： Su Mu, am I looking good? 4

    Su Mu didn''t say too much because he couldn''t refuse.


    When Zhao Ning left, a colleague next to him whispered: "Su Mu, don''t trust her all, Zhao Ning is very good at being a human being. Tai Chang Wang was so persuasive by her that her husband is also The middle class of Starlight, this woman is very ambitious, so be careful... the nightclub is rich and handsome."


    I won''t talk about it later, I understand the meaning.


    Some women approach you just for your husband.


    Zhao Ning is pregnant now, so of course she can''t do anything. The child will come back all his life. What if near the water tower launches an offensive against the nightclub?


    That is really inaccurate.


    Su Mu was a little surprised. In her opinion, a woman like Zhao Ning had a perfect life. Does she still need to do this? Besides, Ye Xiangnan''s temper is so bad, what do these women think?


    She nodded, "Thank you for your reminder."


    The colleague whispered again: "Her husband is from three, she is used to three."


    Su Mu...


    Later, she thanked Zhao Ning for the suggestion to share the office with Zhao Ning, and did not want Director Wang to arrange for her to sit outside. Su Mu also had a small Jiujiu. She was outside and Zhao Ning had some personal affairs and it was difficult to come and tell her.


    The colleague on the side smiled: "Su Mu, you will not have a private office when you become an anchor. Besides, this Starlight Building is yours, like Zhao Ning''s master."


    "My family?" Su Mu laughed: "It''s from the nightclub."


    "Rounding is yours." The colleague is very loving. Of course, because of her identity, Su Mu is more approachable, and there is also Cheng Ye''s deeds, plus she came here to dress decently and not so ostentatious , And Zhao Ning is Chanel all day long, not a real lady who has to dress herself up like a lady.


    So Zhao Ning looks very popular on the surface. In fact, the grass-roots employees don''t like her very much. Now it seems that she wants three more Su Mu. There is another one in her stomach. His ambition is really big.


    Su Mu didn''t believe it or didn''t believe it. After passing Du Meili, she felt as if there was always such a woman in the office, but she would not put it on her face if nothing happened. After all, she is now a small employee, this starlight building and She has nothing to do with her.


    She signed a prenuptial agreement, but there is no need to tell others about this.


    After a busy morning, she was going to have lunch, and Zhao Ning came out, putting her slender and beautiful hands on Su Mu''s shoulder: "How about it? Have dinner together, or did you make an appointment with the nightclub?"


    "I eat it myself." Su Mu smiled.


    Zhao Ning smiled and said casually, "Don''t you eat with the nightclub? The nightclub and you are in a very good relationship with you."


    Su Mu''s smile was already commercial at this time: "I like the distinction between public and private."


    Zhao Ning smiled and said, "Yes. Let''s go together. Let me introduce you to the staff restaurant of Starlight, which is pretty good."


    Su Mu was not good enough to refuse to pack things up and went together. The remaining few people walked slowly and whispered: "The strongest junior is probably going to make another move. Would you say Su Mu is too stupid? If I just ignore her, this attempt is too obvious."


    The other person smiled and said, "Who said no, they are clever, they make Su Mu happy, and if they are hooked in the nightclub, I think they don''t want the children in her stomach."

 Chapter 4730： Su Mu, am I looking good? 5

    Another colleague said mockingly: "Isn''t she? She is the face of an angel, and the devil is heart-hearted. I hope Su Mu will not be so stupid."


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s stupid. If you think about being Mrs. Ye, you should be a ruthless character. And the nightclub looks very obsessed. Or we can go to the restaurant, maybe there is a good show, this time I will stand Su Mu."


    "Of course I stand for Su Mu. I am a genuine wife, and Zhao Ning is just an anchor. He is a celebrity if he puts it well, and an actor if he put it badly." The other sneered.


    So everyone in the office went to the staff canteen, and when they arrived, they saw Zhao Ning and Su Mu sitting there together, and they had already started to eat.


    They were about to pass when the restaurant suddenly became silent.


    At the entrance of the restaurant, Ye Xiangnan brought Secretary Li over.


    day! It''s a nightclub!


    Ye Xiangnan walked in gracefully, Su Mu just pretended not to see him, but Zhao Ning coughed slightly: "That''s a nightclub. Su Mu, don''t you...you ask him to come over for dinner?"


    Su Mu can hardly eat anymore, this guy is so silly, if he doesn''t want to go to his office, he will come here to catch people. She buried her head and whispered, "No, we can eat it ourselves."


    Zhao Ning wanted to say something, but she saw Ye Xiangnan and Secretary Li coming towards here, she immediately put on a professional smile, but Secretary Li chose a table for Ye Xiangnan, and Ye Xiangnan sat down. Up.


    Zhao Ning was a little disappointed, but still smiled decently.


    Ye Xiangnan seems to be invisible. He doesn''t know who one of the little anchors under him is. Besides, if it''s temperament and looks, there are many good-looking women around him. It''s better to talk to men about temperament.


    Zhao Ning was a little bit frustrated. At this time, Secretary Li came over and smiled: "Mu Mu, where the nightclub is waiting for you, he will be angry if you don''t go there."


    She was full of hints, and Su Mu couldn''t pretend to be confused. She raised her chin: "I''m eating with my colleague."


    She could see Zhao Ning''s thoughts clearly, and she was quite unhappy. Although she didn''t have that kind of exclusive desire for Ye Xiangnan, she didn''t want to be used by others.


    Zhao Ning suggested at this time: "It''s so inconvenient, or Su Mu, let''s eat with the nightclub, so that you can talk more easily."


    Secretary Li was a little surprised.


    Isn''t the woman in front of her the anchorwoman? I heard that she is pregnant, but at this moment, she is showing her a bitch. She wouldn''t think she could copy Lin Lu.


    Lin Lu was an angry woman at the nightclub. She was a woman who only appeared when she was flying. Now the nightclub is like a good man to go to get off work on time every day. Who can see the nightclub going out and fooling around? Besides, the host Zhao has a middle-level star in her belly. She doesn¡¯t think about herself, but also about her husband¡¯s future. She seduce her husband in front of her wife. Is this brain broken?


    Secretary Li looked at Su Mu clearly, and Su Mu had no expression.


    Secretary Li got along with her a lot, so she understood, and Su Mu understood it in her heart.


    Su Mu said quietly, "Well, let''s eat together."


    She looked at Ye Xiangnan, the nightclub looked at her casually, and then beckoned her to pass.


    Zhao Ning was so excited, "Su Mu, let''s go over."


    Su Mu smiled faintly: ¡®Okay. ¡¯


    Those colleagues were stunned, and one of them murmured: "She''s here, she''s here, and she brought her baby in her belly to seduce the nightclub..."

 Chapter 4731： Mrs. Ye, are you jealous? 1

    Ye Xiangnan sat there and saw Su Mu coming and motioned for her to sit beside him.


    With so many people watching, it is impossible for Su Mu not to give him a little face. After sitting down, Zhao Ning smiled decently over there, "Nightclub, can I sit here?"


    Ye Xiangnan frowned, "What are you doing here if you don''t sit down?"


    Zhao Ning couldn''t hold back, but he still sat down with a decent smile and a particularly graceful gesture. After sitting down, he stayed in a daze.


    Secretary Li brought two wooden lunch boxes from the door, "Nightclub, Su Mu, I''ll clean up after you eat for a while."


    Su Mu said quickly: "You go to eat, I can clean up after eating."


    They are very familiar, and the people around them can feel this. This shows that Su Mu is very much to be seen here in the nightclub. Otherwise, how could Secretary Li be so familiar and so natural?


    Ye Xiangnan said: "You go to dinner, Su Mu also blames you for loving you."


    This was a bit sour. Secretary Li wanted to laugh after hearing this, and coughed lightly: "Well, I''m going to eat, Su Mu will trouble you."


    Su Mu watched her leave.


    Zhao Ning is a little envious. For her, like Secretary Li, a personal secretary who can accept the nightclub up close, how convenient...


    The other is that she accidentally prepared lunch for Su Mu early in the evening. She thought that their relationship was not very good, and it seemed that she was wrong.


    And the rice is so fragrant. When you open it, it has a fragrant rice scent, and the chicken soup is also fragrant. It must be made by someone in the family. Zhao Ning wants to lead a life like this. She also hires part-time workers, but the servants are like clouds. There is still no such condition.


    She is pregnant and needs nourishment, so she can''t help but want to drink.


    So he spoke softly: "It smells very good."


    Unexpectedly, the nightclub took the conversation: "Su Mu has always been very thin, and the restaurant meal may be even thinner."


    As he said, he started to squeeze Su Mu''s face with his hand.


    Really, if an ordinary woman is treated like this by a nightclub, she might be in a great mood.


    But Su Mu only felt like a dog. He deliberately showed it to others, and she is now an employee and not his pet. He treats her like his pet, which makes Su Mu very uncomfortable. Happy, so when she was upset, she slapped his hand away and said sincerely, "Don''t move your hands or feet."


    Ye Xiangnan was not surprised at all. Su Mu was not a good talking girl, and would not give him face because of his identity. The more she was like this, the more interesting she became.


    They felt it was normal, and the others were stunned.


    The nightclub pampers Su Mu, Su Mu is so capricious, who ever sees a person who pampers someone like this during the night?


    Not at all! ! !


    Su Mu continued to drink her own soup after the filming, Ye Xiangnan squeezed her face badly again: "Su Mu, there is really no conscience."


    Su Mu wanted to pat his hand away. He grabbed her hand earlier, "Okay, don''t quarrel with me when you eat."


    Su Mu glared at him.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled, a strange smile.


    Su Mu couldn''t say a word, staring at him.


    "Go home and watch slowly. There are so many people here. Are you sure you want to keep staring at me like this?" Ye Xiangnan smiled, and then spoke to the opposite Zhao Ning casually: "You are Su Mu''s. Colleagues, just laughed. From now on, Mu Mu from our family will ask you to take care of me."

 Chapter 4732： Mrs. Ye, are you jealous? 2

    After Ye Xiangnan finished speaking, the corners of his colleagues'' mouths were cramped: "Zhao Ning''s trick doesn''t work for nightclubs."


    "Yes, yes, the nightclub doesn''t seem to be looking at her from beginning to end," the other said.


    Zhao Ning was very calm, "I will definitely. By the way, my name is Zhao Ning in the nightclub, and I am the hostess of a certain column. Su Mu learned from me."


    This is almost set.


    Ye Xiangnan looked up with interest, and then said under Zhao Ning''s expectant eyes: "Is that the pregnant female host that Secretary Li said?"


    Zhao Ning''s face was a little unstretched, and it took a long time before he smiled reluctantly: "Yes, the nightclub."


    Ye Xiangnan nodded, "That''s good, you can concentrate on raising the fetus after Su Mu is familiar."


    After speaking, he started eating, and touched Su Mu''s head. There was nothing wrong with Zhao Ning.


    From beginning to end, I didn¡¯t mean to invite Zhao Ning to have a mouthful of soup. It was also sad. When he finished eating, Zhao Ning took the initiative to clean up. Su Mu said no, Zhao Ying¡¯s beautiful hands were already stretched out. I¡¯ll be fine when I come, and I¡¯ll take it to the nightclub office after I wash it up."


    Su Mu still said no, Ye Xiangnan smiled: "Su Mu and I want lunch, you can leave it to Secretary Li."


    Then she dragged Su Mu away, leaving Zhao Ning with her cheeks. She put down the lunch box and called a service person: "Wash the nightclub lunch box."


    Really, it''s all oil.


    It can only be given to Secretary Li, but... Zhao Ning thought she could get close to Secretary Li, and maybe she could get some reliable information.


    She is still like everyone else. She doesn¡¯t believe that the mediocre Su Mu can get the blue eyes of the nightclub. She only learns about looks and temperament. She has dumped Su Mu a few streets. Zhao Ning was a woman from the Vanity Fair. , For those who don''t have a strong sense of family, all they want is to climb up.


    So she didn''t hesitate at this time, if she could climb Ye Xiangnan, she could not have this child. I have to say that women are terrible.


    But Ye Xiangnan saw a lot of women like this, and when they arrived at the office, he directly ordered Secretary Li not to let anyone come to disturb him, so he brought Su Mu in.


    Su Mu looked at him: "Isn''t it okay to let a colleague help me wash the dishes?"


    "Colleague?" He smiled: "Su Mu, do you feel nothing for her or you really don''t feel for me. People have robbed your husband under their noses. You don''t feel it at all?"


    Su Mu pushed away his body that was too close, and sat on the sofa playing with his mobile phone: "That can''t make people so embarrassed."


    "Stay away from her, don''t let her approach me, or fire her, you choose one." He seemed to remember something: "It seems that her husband is still a middle-level company in the company, Su Mu, do you think I should fire her husband? Okay, will it make her sober?"


    "You''re such a bastard, just ignore her, why do you want to do this." Su Mu didn''t lift his head, "boring."


    "I''m serious." He walked up to her, condescendingly, and said seriously: "Su Mu, I am very upset. What kind of woman do you think I want? I don''t like being harassed by women, your colleague. If you harass me sexually, you are an accomplice."


    Su Mu is speechless, this tone is still a bit wronged...


    So she asked softly: "Is that still my fault?"


    "Of course it is your wife by the wrong night." His voice became deeper: "So I have to make up."

 Chapter 4733： Mrs. Ye, are you jealous? 3

    Su Mu looked at him with a shocked expression, Ye Xiang Nan was acting like a baby?


    She was a little bit thundered, and her voice was very soft: "You didn''t make a mistake, Ye Xiangnan, don''t you like the most... do you like messing around with your subordinates?"


    "Single back then." Ye Xiangnan was full of desire to survive.


    Su Mu pressed her lower lip and didn''t want to talk to him, anyway, he was right anyway.


    Ye Xiangnan obviously didn''t want to let her go, and reached out and touched her cheek: "Are you angry?"


    "No. I won''t be angry with you." What she remembered: "I''m going to take a nap, you...sleep on the sofa, you are not allowed to come in."


    It was the first time Su Mu spoke to him fiercely like this, but when he finished speaking, Ye Xiangnan looked at her with a clear gaze. Su Mu was a little hairy, and he always felt that he had something else.


    When she thought about it carefully, she didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Get up: "I''m going to take a nap."


    Ye Xiangnan moved in his heart, trying to hold her back, but Su Mu ran so fast that she really let her run away.


    The door of the lounge was closed, and then there was a sound of falling locks, she really locked it back to prevent him from entering... Ye Xiangnan smiled silently.


    He is not in a hurry, and as the president of Starlight, he rarely has the habit of taking a nap as the heir to the Ye family. With so many things, he still sits on the sofa and reads the newspaper. The sun shines on him through the glass, setting him off. Like God''s blessing.


    He looked at the magazine quietly, thought of the people in the lounge, and smiled slightly.


    That''s not bad. There is a very interested wife, a son, and a happy life. Isn''t this the one who is successful?


    He is not so persistent to beautiful women, just wave his hand, he has hugged left and right, not so much, Su Mu has a seemingly ordinary face, but he has a very good body, especially good. It was so good that only nightclubs knew it. He found it interesting, at least he was quite satisfied with Su Mu''s appearance.


    Outside the door, Zhao Ning took Fusheng''s washed dishes and reached out and knocked on the door.


    Inside, Ye Xiangnan thought it was Secretary Li, so he said something and came in. Zhao Ning opened the door with a decent smile: "Nightclub, lunch boxes are ready."


    When she glanced over, she saw the magnificent and luxurious office, covered with expensive carpets, and the decoration everywhere was tasteful, and the man sitting on the famous sofa looked very expensive and beautiful.


    The nightclub is the appearance of a standard wealthy man, young and good-looking, and his temperament is out of the ten streets of Xiaosheng in the entertainment circle. Zhao Ning''s heartbeat speeds up even after seeing it.


    She longed for this man, especially longing.


    Although her husband is in the middle class of Starlight, with an annual income of tens of millions, she is also a famous anchor, but compared with a hundred billion presidents, he is really poor.


    And her husband is over forty years old, and her face value is always incomparable with Ye. Zhao Ning feels that she has met true love. She admires nightclubs not because of the power of the nightclub but the person.


    He has everything she yearns for.


    Staring like this, after a long time, her voice was slightly lowered: "Can I come in the nightclub?"


    Ye Xiangnan flipped through the magazine boredly: "Let''s put it on the coffee table, slow down, Su Mu is sleeping."


    The corner of Zhao Ning''s mouth twitched.


    There are carpets here, and Su Mu...should be in the lounge, right?


    But she didn''t dare to refute what the nightclub said, and she was reluctant to refute it. She walked in cautiously and put her things on the coffee table. She had already crossed over and should have left. Ye Xiangnan was already snickering without blaming it, but Zhao Ning was still unsatisfied. She felt that the superiors allowed her to come in as a tacit approval.

 Chapter 4734： Mrs. Ye, are you jealous? 4

    She felt that the superiors allowed her to come in as a kind of acquiescence.


    Maybe the nightclub likes to steal food, and the wife is sleeping, that''s not more...


    She boldly leaned against the sofa, "Nightclub, I..."


    Before finishing talking, the door of the lounge opened, and Su Mu walked out: "Ye Xiangnan, Ye Xun''s class teacher''s call..."


    Having said that, her gaze was fixed on Zhao Ning, she was shocked, she was full of surprises.


    This is... Isn''t Zhao Ning pregnant? Or does she think she can be on this sofa, hiding from herself and Ye Xiangnan through a wall?


    Ye Xiangnan isn''t such a careless person, right? Pregnant women too?


    But after the accident, Su Muyang took off his phone and continued: "I said Yexun had a low-grade fever. I saw it at the school doctor. I am resting there now. What do we mean by picking it up now or letting him take a nap there?"


    Ye Xiangnan looked at the following table, "In this way, I will let the second secretary go over and watch, and report back in time if there is any situation. We will pick him up together after get off work, and I will call my mother later."


    Su Mu also felt that his arrangement was good, nodded, and then discussed a few more words.


    The two of them are talking about housework, as if Zhao Ning does not exist.


    Zhao Ning was very uncomfortable. She stood up and put on her high heels: ¡®Don¡¯t get me wrong, Su Mu. ¡¯


    "I didn''t misunderstand." Su Mu smiled faintly: "This is a matter between you and the nightclub."


    After speaking, she went back to the lounge and closed the door.


    The sound of slamming the door was a bit loud, which was obviously unhappy.


    Zhao Ning felt a little uneasy, but watching Ye Xiangnan didn''t drive herself away, instead he took the phone and dialed Wen Yuan''s phone, talking about Ye Xun. She felt in her heart that the nightclub was always playing outside, and Su Mu couldn''t manage it at all, and she didn''t bother to manage it.


    Although there was something wrong with today''s atmosphere and occasion, Zhao Ning finally found this opportunity and stayed cheeky.


    When Ye Xiangnan hung up the phone and saw that Zhao Ning was still there, he frowned: "Why are you still on anchor Zhao? Haven''t you been upset to see my wife?"


    Zhao Ning''s heart jumped suddenly, not sure what night always meant, so he said quietly: "Nightclub, I don''t have such big ambitions, really, I don''t care about status."


    Ye Xiang Nan Jin sat there expensively, turned his head to look at the woman, and smiled: "Fame? Do you think too much? Miss Zhao, when did I say that I was interested in you, and I am an old man? The married man is still your boss¡¯s boss, and if I¡¯m not wrong, you seem to be very enthusiastic towards Su Mu, a new colleague. Is the purpose to seduce her husband?"


    He is merciless. This woman is really annoying. She is not pregnant. She doesn''t wink at all. She doesn''t care about the seeds in her belly. He still cares about his son. If Ye Xun is sick, being a parent will naturally be annoying, this woman Still trying to seduce a husband without winking, how big is your heart?


    Want to behave decently is not such a way.


    Ye Xiangnan made the decision immediately: "You resign yourself, or your husband resigns, you choose one."


    Zhao Ning was dumbfounded, and said silently, "Su Mu wants me to take it."


    "Do you think that the big star must be you?" Ye Xiangnan got up and pressed the inside line: "Come here, Secretary Li."

 Chapter 4735： Mrs. Ye, are you jealous? 5

    Secretary Li is a little confused. Isn''t it a two-person world? How did you call her here?


    As soon as I came in and looked at it, I understood in my heart, how stupid Zhao Ning is, or is she confident enough in her charm?


    Su Mu was still inside, so she blatantly seduced the nightclub, and Secretary Li sympathized with the woman''s husband for a minute.


    Sympathy belongs to sympathy, and there are some things to say.


    Ye Xiangnan put the things in his hand and said quietly: "Talk to Director Wang, Zhao Ning doesn¡¯t need it. Let her go wherever she is. In addition, find a professional anchor to take Su Mu and say yes. I mean."


    Secretary Li listened well and nodded: "Good nightclub."


    What else Zhao Ning wanted to say, but was pulled out by Secretary Li.


    As soon as the door closed, Secretary Li pointed to the point: "Anchor Zhao, your husband is still in Starlight. If you are smart, just keep this stuff down for the sake of your husband''s future or fame."


    Her tone was a bit heavy, and Zhao Ning was a little unwilling: "I haven''t done anything, Secretary Li, I will give a lunch box."


    "Actually, this matter should not be our secretary''s fault, but anchor Zhao, you are too underestimated that the nightclub pays too much attention to Mrs. Ye. If you don¡¯t like being able to be placed beside the starlight, then the nightclub really wants to play this way. Very inconvenient? I just don¡¯t want to go out by my side. I can also monitor my wife. The nightclub that pays more attention to each other in this couple. Why can¡¯t you see clearly? Su Mu didn¡¯t care. This marriage It is also the meaning of nightclubs. Nightclubs are arranged. Nightclubs have to get married. You have exhausted all sorts of methods. You said that nightclubs are booming. Is it appropriate for you to do this? After all, you are not doing this well. It makes Mrs. Ye unhappy. Then the nightclub will be unhappy."


    After Secretary Li''s analysis, Zhao Ning was puzzled: ¡®Well, the nightclub didn¡¯t refuse it at first. ¡¯


    "Has the nightclub accepted it?" Secretary Li asked back.


    Zhao Ning was silent.


    Secretary Li added: "The nightclub just wants to see Mrs. Ye being jealous, the little nasty fun between husband and wife, Miss Zhao, you are too serious, to say that you have seen a lot of beautiful nightclubs, you have done too much, and I am pregnant."


    Zhao Ning didn''t want to leave the stage. She felt that she was a pillar of the stage. She enjoyed the scenery here. If she left and became pregnant, there would be no splashes when she returned.


    Secretary Li pointed: ¡®Go and beg Su Mu, the nightclub will listen to a sentence or two about what she says, but I think she might not agree easily if you do too much. ¡¯


    Zhao Ning thanked Secretary Li and went back to the station.


    Head Wang had received the news, so he naturally dragged her to his office and scolded her.


    "You¡¯re thinking about it, Zhao Ning, what a dignified person you are usually, Ye always hooks up with Su Mu¡¯s husband, can you work together in a department in the future? Besides, you see a few rich men for women. Divorced? The Lin Lu at the headquarters, with high education, can drink and dance, is very open and stunned. The nightclub has also been warmed up a few times and said that if you don¡¯t want it, you don¡¯t need it. I gave you a chance to buffer before. It was said that Su Mu was unhappy and the nightclub was very stiff. No, Lin Lu would be over. Starlight doesn¡¯t know. As long as the nightclub dared to cheat, Mrs. Ye would dare to divorce and sell shoes. You didn¡¯t listen to others¡¯ achievements. Said that there were no make-up classes in the past two days? Other suitors spent tens of billions to please her. You see, in the opposite building, as long as Su Mu nods her head, she belongs to her. Do you have any? If you think about the strengths of others, don¡¯t think you are better than her. She looks better than her, maybe in private she is full of sorrows than you, all men like them so much!"

 Chapter 4736： Mrs. Ye, are you jealous? 6

    Zhao Ning was bloodied by Director Wang during this class, and still couldn''t digest it for a long time.


    I still want to say something, but Chief Wang doesn¡¯t want to say anything to her. He speaks very calmly: ¡°Let¡¯s do it, you should have said everything, Xiao Zhao, think about it if your husband and wife are fired together, what will happen to you? Does life have a big impact? Think about it, I''ll just leave you a word, nightclubs are nothing for you."


    Zhao Ning left anyway, packing up things desperately.


    When she left, the colleagues looked at her, a little shocked that the defeat was too fast, right? What did she do to make Su Mu be cruel to her?


    Waiting for Zhao Ning to leave, Wang Taichang came out, his face was not very good-looking: "Your skins are tighter, and you have also seen Zhao Ning''s end. Su Mu is the wife of the nightclub. We should take advantage of this advantage. Isn¡¯t it necessary to fight for funds to do some of his good shows? Zhao Ning stretched her hand too long, thinking about seduce her husband. Where would they be willing?


    Director Wang sneered again: "Everyone has seen it now. Be alert. Don''t think that you are better-looking and just be a demon. Zhao Ning is the end, and don''t let this matter go. Su Mu''s reputation is not good. People came to us. We should love her, care about her, and let her feel the warmth of the big family. Don''t let people think that you are hypocritical and your approach is to seduce the nightclub. Okay, Su Mu is not happy anymore. The nightclub doesn''t have a good impression of us either. Do you still want the year-end awards? Do you still want a good life?"


    All the following responded: "Zhao Ning is too ignorant. She thought she was a hitch, and she didn''t know who was always at night. Is she really able to climb high? The heart of pregnancy is really big."


    An echo.


    Director Wang was very satisfied. He instructed several people to "come over and clean up Zhao Ning''s things, and there will be a new anchor in a while. This is the person sent from above. Give me special treatment. Su Mu is still with you for the time being. , Feel more at ease this way."


    With this arrangement properly, Chief Wang returned to his office.


    *


    On the other side, Ye Xiangnan sat alone for a while, and then went to the lounge. Su Mu was probably worried about Ye Xun, so he leaned on the bed with a mobile phone in his hand.


    Ye Xiangnan sat next to her and reached out and touched her head: "Are you jealous and upset, or worried about her son?"


    Su Mu glanced at him, "What do you think?"


    "You have both. Don''t say you are not upset. If you don''t have you, you won''t go back to the lounge alone, but go back to the stage with Zhao Ning." His expression is very gentle, rarely like this. The person who talked to her was even a little gentle, as did the look in her eyes.


    Su Mu lowered her eyes, her voice was faint: "It''s not like that. I just don''t think I need to bear anything for her behavior. If you don''t discipline her, I won''t say anything. It''s just that I won''t say anything when I see her in the future. Comfortable."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "Why is it uncomfortable? When I see her, I think she seduced your husband?"


    Su Mu looked at her: "Ye Xiang Nan, can you stop being so narcissistic?"


    He chuckled, and suddenly pulled her over and leaned close, "Su Mu, don''t tell me that you really don¡¯t feel at all for me. If you say yes, I don¡¯t believe it at all. I don¡¯t feel you at all. will not¡­¡­"


    Su Mu blushed: "Ye Xiang Nan, can you..."


    She earned a bit, but couldn''t escape. Lifting his eyes, his eyes are unusually clear...


    (Four changes today~~)

 Chapter 4737： Is this a love after marriage? 1

    Su Mu was speechless, remembering: "I''m going to work."


    But he grabbed her hand: "Don''t go this afternoon, let Director Wang take care of the matter, you are with me, Director Wang dare not say anything."


    Su Mu was dumbfounded, "What did you do?"


    They talked for a long time, and she seemed to have forgotten to ask about Zhao Ning''s fate. Only then did she remember.


    Ye Xiangnan was playing with his mobile phone in his hand, and smiled faintly: "Leave the stage, leave the starlight, do you think there are others?"


    Su Mu looked at him: "You can transfer her to another department."


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t answer her question directly, but smiled softly, "Acknowledge that I am sick, Mrs. Ye?"


    Su Mu had no way to answer him, and didn''t want to talk to him at all, it was disgusting.


    Ye Xiangnan touched her hair: "Okay, still angry? I ignored her."


    Su Mu really had no way to complain about this matter. Ye Xiangnan never gave Zhao Ning any hint. Zhao Ning had to go up, she was also quite speechless.


    "I''ll go to the station. There is no need to hide here for this. What would my colleagues think of me?" She looked at him and gently pushed him aside with her hand: "Time is almost too."


    "Hey." Ye Xiangnan quickly grabbed her wrist, with a touch of amusement: "You are really stubborn."


    Su Mu looked at him.


    Ye Xiangnan surrendered: ¡®Okay, go, don¡¯t I need to accompany you? ¡¯


    Su Mu looked at him with a very strange look, "I am not your son. This little thing is not my fault. She was the one who seduced her, and the one who fired her was you, which has nothing to do with me. ."


    She was about to leave when she finished speaking, Ye Xiangnan followed out and opened the office door to her personally: "It''s really hard-hearted."


    Then he said seriously: "I know you are worried about Ye Xun. So, at four o''clock in the lobby on the first floor, we will wait for me. We will get off work early to pick up Ye Xun, and the second secretary will not worry about being there.


    Su Mu nodded.


    When she went to the station, the atmosphere was a little different. After she sat down, the colleague beside her whispered, "Zhao Ningjuan is covered."


    Although Taiwan Chief Wang would not let him talk, how could a woman not gossip?


    After speaking, he looked at Su Mu and wanted some reliable insider information. Su Mu smiled lightly: "Maybe I want to go home and have a good baby."


    She didn''t say anything, but her attitude was a little cold, and all the people present were all human beings. Where can''t you tell?


    Everyone stopped talking and did their own things silently. It was not to exclude Su Mu. Su Mu was the wife of the nightclub, who would dare to reject it, but she was a little shocked. Zhao Ning was also a pillar in the stage, the nightclub said Change it, you can see Su Mu''s status in the nightclub.


    Su Mu was doing her own thing, it can be said that she was studying, but suddenly she remembered one thing, she was doing well with Xiaowen when she was at the Sun Newspaper... Now her relationship with Ye Xiangnan is already like this. She wants Xiaowen to come over. Of course, it is okay for her to tell Tai Chang Wang, but she doesn''t want to act here with her own identity. She is going to talk to Ye Xiangnan.


    At four o''clock, Su Mu and the supervisor asked for leave, saying that they were picking up the child in advance.


    The supervisor heard the director talk about today¡¯s situation a long time ago. The atmosphere in the whole station is very tense. Now Su Mu must be with the nightclub as well. The supervisor is very kind and caring about her child, like a child Not a nightclub, just an ordinary subordinate.

 Chapter 4738： Is this a love after marriage? 2

    I have to say that the supervisor has more troubles than Zhao Ning. It is not a good thing for a woman to be too beautiful, and sometimes she will be overconfident.


    Su Mu thanked him and packed up his things and left work with his bag.


    When leaving, a colleague whispered: ¡®Actually, Su Mu is quite low-key. Who do you think is willing to work by herself? Moreover, starting from the grassroots level, some people just want to be officials regardless of whether they are successful or not. ¡¯


    The colleague laughed: "No. Su Mu is very good at getting along with him. The director is not wrong. If we have a good relationship, we will do a few good shows or projects here. There will naturally be a future, and a good resource nightclub will of course. To my wife."


    Of course, Su Mu didn''t know this in the office. She went to the lobby on the first floor and waited for Ye Xiangnan. But Ye Xiangnan had another temporary short meeting. He sent her WeChat on his mobile phone and asked her to wait a little while. She also returned.


    When putting away the phone, she was also a little confused, and she couldn''t figure out whether her and Ye Xiangnan''s current situation was considered to be in a good relationship, except that they interacted more often.


    It seems that now, it really looks like a couple.


    He felt like newly married, she felt like an old husband and wife, because she really couldn''t substitute for the fact that she was in love with Ye Xiangnan, they...


    Without thinking about this, she contacted Ye Xiangnan''s second secretary. The second secretary asked her to rest assured that Ye Xun''s fever had gone and she was very energetic now. It didn''t matter if she waited a little longer.


    Su Mu is also a little guilty. She hasn''t seen Ye Xun for many days. Although Ye Xiangnan controlled her to prevent her from seeing her, she had to admit from the bottom that she was afraid that he was indeed forced to do it. Some unwilling things, but to say that she is not indulged at all, is that she lied to herself.


    Su Mu bit her lip lightly, hardly daring to think about other things.


    Just as she was thinking about it in a mess, a familiar figure stood in front of her: "Su Mu."


    Su Mu raised his eyes, "Shen Wenxuan?"


    He was holding a briefcase in his hand, as if he had come back from work outside, watching Su Mu sitting here, so he called her.


    Their current relationship is very delicate. They are ex, and they will soon become family...


    Su Mu also felt very uncomfortable, pulling her hair away behind her ears to alleviate this uncomfortableness, her voice was soft, "How is Ye Fing?"


    "Very good. The wedding is coming soon, she is talking about you, but her eldest brother hasn''t let Ye Xiu go and can''t see you." Shen Wenxuan said with a smile.


    Su Mu was a little sad, not for herself but night fennel.


    In fact, Ye Xiu is a really beautiful and beautiful girl. She is innocent and well-raised, but she has no bad problems at all and is loved by everyone.


    Su Mu whispered: "I''ll see her when I have time. I''m waiting for the nightclub. I''ll pick up Ye Xun later."


    Shen Wenxuan smiled: "In fact, you don''t have to emphasize the nightclub all the time. I heard that after our wedding, you will have a wedding next, Su Mu, congratulations."


    He stretched out his hand.


    Su Mu actually hesitated, after all, so many people watched it.


    Shen Wenxuan smiled shallowly: "It is because so many people are watching that we have to be more open-minded? People can''t live in other people''s rumors, don''t you think?"


    Su Mu also smiled, stretched out his hand towards him and shook it gently.


    With this grip, all the past can be turned over.

 Chapter 4739： Is this a love after marriage? 3

    But this scene was accidentally seen by the nightclub coming out of the elevator. The lady at the front desk described it as her face sank suddenly, her face was like a jar of vinegar, but the next second was like a spring breeze. Smile.


    The nightclub laughed real and fake!


    Obviously I am jealous.


    But this is what you think, nightclubs don''t think, nightclubs still think they are particularly generous.


    The nightclub came over gracefully, and naturally hugged his wife''s waist lightly: "Lawyer Shen."


    Shen Wenxuan happened to be facing this direction, knowing that Ye Xiangnan came with jealousy, don''t ask how he knew it, asking it was a man''s instinct.


    The two men shook hands, the meaning in their eyes was unclear, but Su Mu didn''t know.


    Her thoughts were very simple. Shen Wenxuan and Ye Xiu had children and they were going to get married. Naturally, she would not miss the past again, otherwise it would be weird. In addition, she and Ye Xiangnan would be together.


    "Aren''t you going to pick up Ye Xun?" Her hand pulled Ye Xiangnan''s sleeve, and then the night club directly took his wife''s hand under the eyes of many people: "Let''s go."


    He and Shen Wenxuan talked a few business matters, but there was no other communication spark, and he left directly.


    When he arrived in the car, Su Mu finally came to his senses and said while wearing a seat belt, "You don''t need to go online every time you see Shen Wenxuan. I don''t care that you have to think about Ye Huo''s face."


    Ye Xiangnan started the car and smiled: "You look like Mrs. Ye now. Have you learned how to teach others?"


    Su Mu stared at him without speaking for a long time.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled again, "Not happy to see my first love?"


    "Very happy, you will be even happier if you don''t show up." Su Muchao him.


    I thought he would get angry, but Su Mu couldn''t help turning his head to look at him if he didn''t speak for a long time.


    There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be very happy. Su Mu felt that if he was watching early, this mood was too unstable.


    Ye Xiangnan drove the car, and when he reached the red light in front of Zi, he grabbed her hand and smiled: "You are getting smaller and smaller now. You weren''t afraid of me before, but now you are all stunned?"


    Su Mu wanted to withdraw his hand, but he didn''t let it go, just playing around like that, always a bit slow, before turning on the green light, he turned his head and smiled badly at her.


    Su Mu was so angry that he ignored him afterwards, until the car drove to the nursery, stopped the car and went down together.


    Ye Xun was still in the infirmary and had already woke up. The second secretary helped him to dress neatly while playing games with him. When the door was opened, Ye Xun''s eyes lit up when he looked at Su Mu. After the little star, he rushed over: "Mom."


    Su Mu''s heart was also strange. He put his arms around the little guy thinking that he hadn''t seen Ye Xun for a long, long time, and hadn''t held this warm little body for a long time.


    Ye Xiangnan leaned aside: "I forgot my father when I saw my mother?"


    Ye Xun was in his mother''s arms and called his father with a little red face. Ye Xiangnan touched his little head and didn''t care about him.


    The second secret on the side smiled: "That nightclub... Mrs. Ye, I''ll go back first."


    Su Mu was a little embarrassed to be called Mrs. Ye, but she didn''t refute, she said softly, "Let''s take you home by the way. It''s not very convenient to take a taxi here."


    Where did the second secretary dare to ask the nightclub to send it off, and quickly declined, but he didn''t spend the night thinking about it, but it went along: "Yes, wherever I live.

 Chapter 4740： Is this a love after marriage? 4

    The corners of the second secret¡¯s mouth twitched. The grace came too fast and she couldn¡¯t digest it. In fact, Ye Xiangnan¡¯s thoughts were quite simple. This favor was given by Su Mu. From now on, Su Mu will speak in front of the following group of people. Significantly, he has a deep understanding of the workplace.


    Su Mu was much simpler than him. The second secretary helped take care of Ye Xun for a long time, so it should be given away.


    So the four people got in the car. Su Mu would naturally sit in the back seat while holding Ye Xun. The second secretary didn¡¯t dare to sit in the back. The nightclub became the driver, so he thought it was more suitable to take the co-driver, but Ye Xiangnan said quietly: "Secretary Wang, sit in the back seat and help Su Mu take care of Ye Xun."


    Although the second secretary is not as good as Secretary Li¡¯s coming, he can be regarded as a human spirit. He knew the meaning of nightclubs at once. Ye always didn¡¯t want her to be the co-pilot. This position was reserved for Mrs. Ye. Many men actually dislike other women sitting here.


    Su Mu held Ye Xun and talked with Ye Xun, and Secretary Wang also teased the little guy. She would not dare if only the nightclub was in, but Su Mu was very approachable, she would relax a lot.


    Ye Xun was very polite, calling her Aunt Xiao Wang, and told her mom and dad milkyly that Aunt Wang bought herself candy, the candy was so delicious, Secretary Wang laughed, "Little mouth is really sweet."


    It took Ye Xiangnan for an hour to drive Secretary Wang home. When she got off the bus, Secretary Wang was a bit unreal. She was just a second secretary. The intersection between her usual and nightclubs was actually not much, in her impression. The nightclub is actually a very cold man. Few women in the company can enjoy the gentleness of a nightclub. Even Lin Lu before, the nightclub is not so polite to her. Men have no attitude towards the women who are in their arms. Where will it go.


    But in the car just now, she felt that the nightclub was actually very gentle with Su Mu. When the light was red, he would look at the rearview mirror, either looking at Ye Xun, or looking at Su Mu, with eager eyes.


    Secretary Wang thought in his heart, it''s just a newly married couple, but it''s different!


    Later, Su Mu said that Ye Xun was a little cold, and said something softly. After the nightclub raised the temperature, he asked gently if it was OK, his voice was hoarse and nice.


    Moreover, Su Mu can drive the nightclub for an hour to send herself back with a single sentence. How much face must be taken, and how much the nightclub must care!


    The next day, Secretary Wang told his immediate boss Secretary Li about this important discovery, and Secretary Li deliberately publicized it, so that the entire company knew it, even Su Mutai¡¯s colleagues knew it, and everyone knew it. Yes, the nightclub loves his wife very much, and the wife may not care much about the nightclub.


    At this time, Ye Xiangnan finished sending Secretary Wang, and looked at Su Mu before starting the car: "Take Ye Xun to live with us. We will stay there for now. Just ask two hour workers at home. There is no need to let the subordinate stay at home all the time. ."


    Su Mu asked casually without listening carefully: "Why?"


    Ye Xiangnan stared at her and smiled: "Because it is inconvenient."


    Probably after a long time, Su Mu actually understood it in seconds. She lowered her eyes and stopped talking. Ye Xiangnan wanted to say something, and Ye Xun asked milkily, "Dad, why is it inconvenient?"


    So the two adults looked at each other, the atmosphere was still a little subtle, and finally, Ye Xiangnan smiled and said, "You can ask your mother."


    Su Mu was so angry, it was obviously his problem!

 Chapter 4741： Is this a love after marriage? 5

    Su Mu couldn''t listen to such words, "Don''t teach bad children."


    Ye Xun was held in Su Mu''s arms like this, and she always felt that there was a difference between his father and his mother, and she couldn''t tell the difference.


    So, I looked at my mother with bright eyes: ¡®Will my mother be with Ye Xun in the future and won¡¯t leave Ye Xun again? ¡¯


    After asking, the little guy''s nose was sour, and he plunged into his mother''s arms and refused to come out.


    Su Mu lowered his head and looked at the little guy in surprise. After a while, the little guy seemed to be very angry.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "He may be angry with you."


    Su Mu looked surprised and lowered his head: "Ye Xun, are you angry with your mother?"


    Xiao Ye Xun was silent.


    That''s getting angry.


    Su Mu coaxed it for a long time and it didn''t work, Ye Xiangnan was a little gloat, "Let''s see if you ignore you, your heart is too cruel."


    Su Mu was quite dissatisfied with him: "Ye Xiangnan, you don''t want to say a few words, he gets more energy when you say it."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled and said, "I won''t tell you, you will know how clingy he is when you come to sleep him at night."


    Su Mu didn''t speak any more. Looking at the little guy in her arms, she felt soft, reluctant, distressed and guilty. It was her bad, or useless, that made Ye Xun so sad.


    She put her face on Ye Xun¡¯s little cheek, and said very lightly and sincerely: ¡®Mother will not leave in the future, okay? ¡¯


    "Really?" Ye Xun had unbelief on his little face.


    Su Mu said, "Don''t go anymore, mother will take Ye Xun with him wherever he goes."


    Ye Xun was very happy, holding her mother tightly with her two small arms, but she was full of energy.


    Ye Xiangnan in the front row suddenly became a little jealous, jealous that Ye Xun could gain Su Mu''s tenderness. He coughed softly, "How old is a child, he will be married and have children when he grows up, and he is still sticking to your mother like this."


    Ye Xun became familiar with him and would talk back: "Xun Xun is only five years old."


    "Well, do you have all the little girls you like in the nursery?" Ye Xiangnan snorted: "If there are, you can''t hug other girls to show your loyalty to her."


    Ye Xun was stunned, and for a long time he asked softly: "Can''t you hug your mother?"


    Ye Xiangnan snorted softly, "What do you think?"


    Ye Xun said cautiously: "Mom, then I will be unhappy if I hold you Xiaomei."


    Su Mu was a little surprised and a little funny, what was his son talking about?


    Xiaomei?


    Is he serious?


    Ye Xun was really serious, and looked at Su Mu baffledly: "Mom, Xiao Mei looks very nice."


    So Su Mu whispered Ye Xiangnan, and the night club smiled: ¡®Don¡¯t you know how to educate your son? You are educating now. ¡¯


    Su Mu whispered: "I''m talking serious things with you."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled while driving, "Su Mu, you probably don¡¯t know men well. For men, no, it¡¯s for children. It¡¯s easy to like a person. It¡¯s not serious, let alone you. Need to worry like an old hen."


    Old hen?


    Su Mu didn''t want to talk to him anymore, and she remained silent in the back seat, even though Ye Xun coaxed her into silence.


    When I arrived at the villa, I got off the nightclub, hugged Xiao Ye Xun and looked at his wife by the way, and smiled: "Are you still angry?"


    "Don''t dare." Su Mu put his coat on her body and followed behind him.


    Ye Xiangnan glanced back at her: "Button up the coat."

 Chapter 4742： Is this a love after marriage? 6

    Ye Xiangnan glanced back at her: "Button up the coat."


    She squeezed silently, watching Ye Xiangnan glared at her, she was quite speechless, just these few steps.


    After entering, Ye Xiangnan turned on the air conditioner at home, and allowed them to take off their coats when it was warm. He accompanied Ye Xun to let Su Mu cook, saying that there were vegetables in the refrigerator.


    Su Mu went to the kitchen, carefully made a chicken soup, fried two delicious side dishes, and a cucumber, which was also Ye Xun''s favorite. After fixing the back to the dining table, Ye Xiangnan took Ye Xun and sat there, intentionally or unintentionally, "I will also learn to cook."


    Su Mu sat across from him, a little uncertain of what he meant.


    Ye Xiangnan gave a light cough: "In the future, apart from the part-time job for cleaning, there will be no need for regular servants. Ye Xun will also live with us. Of course, if you find it particularly hard, we can still use them."


    Su Mu thought he had something important to announce, but it was still the matter. She slowly ate a bite of rice, "If you don¡¯t have a problem, I¡¯ll have no problem. I don¡¯t seem to be too busy at work now, and time is fine. Coordinated."


    This question seems to be settled in this way.


    Ye Xiangnan served her a small bowl of soup: "Make it up, it''s as thin as the ribs."


    Su Mu only changed his opinion a little bit. At this moment, he felt that he was still the same, so he snorted and took it.


    Ye Xun looked at this and that. He always felt that his father and mother were a little different. As for the differences, he couldn''t tell.


    However, the way Dad treats his mother is the same as he treats Xiaomei. He obviously likes it tightly in his heart, but he is too stupid to say it, or just bullies.


    It''s fun to bully.


    Ye Xun was very happy. With such a happy time, the weakness of the illness was gone. After eating, he would pester his mother, hold and tell stories, and take care of the baby in the bath.


    There is no one at home. The last dishes are washed in the noble nightclub. Looking at the greasy dishes, he wants to break his decision, but on the first day he is a face-saving person, no matter what. Endure.


    This is the first time that Young Master Yegui has done such housework. He will never reach the point where he can''t be mentally disabled, but he is not too proficient. After working hard to wash the dishes, there is water all over the body, so he went upstairs to wash up After taking a bath, I changed a set of home clothes and lay on the sofa in the bedroom and read a book for a while. For a long time, Su Mu hadn''t come back, so I went to the children''s room after Xiangnan night.


    This time, good fellow, Su Mu actually slept in the children''s room. Is this the rhythm of not going back?


    Ye Xiang Nanban was speechless, sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to touch his son''s face, then pinched Su Mu''s nose...


    Su Mu woke up and looked at him.


    "I''m waiting for you in the bedroom, and I won''t come back to try." He threatened in a low voice, and then left, probably because he was afraid of waking up his son, and then let him see such a scene.


    Waiting for him to leave first, Su Mu closed his eyes, still feeling like a dog in his heart.


    What''s all this and what, Ye Xiangnan really is... can''t one day be less?


    Ye Xun only came back. She and Ye Xun have seen each other for a long time. Besides, she... is not very good-looking. He also said that she was all ribs, so he didn''t know where he was.


    But Su Mu didn''t dare not go back, Ye Xiangnan was really crazy when she was crazy, she was still a little afraid of him.

 Chapter 4743： Is this a love after marriage? 7

    She got up carefully, took another temperature for Yexun, and finally returned to the master bedroom without any problems.


    As soon as the door opened, Su Mu saw Ye Xiangnan leaning on the sofa, lazily playing with her mobile phone, saw her coming, and patted her side to signal her to pass.


    Before Su Mu had time to start talking while sitting next to him, he said, "Ye Xun already has a girl he likes. Parents should let go early. Don''t train children to become moms. Xiao Mei won''t like it. "


    Su Mu is speechless. Is Ye Xiangnan only five years old?


    The nightclub smiled again: ¡®It¡¯s not the feeling in my heart, don¡¯t you still have me? ¡¯


    "Can''t bear it." Su Mu sat next to him, with her head down thinking about things, and Ye Xiangnan came over and she also fended off.


    He stretched out his hand and stroked her hair, his voice hoarse: "What''s the matter, Ye Xunzai refused?"


    Su Mu glanced at him: "Where did you want to go, I want to tell you something."


    "Let''s talk." Ye Xiangnan put his hands behind his head, leaning on the back of the sofa, and said generously.


    Su Mu bit her lower lip, and after thinking about it, she said softly: "I want to bring Xiaowen...that is the Xiaowen from the Sun Newspaper. You have also seen it. When you bring it to the stage, you will be my assistant."


    While she was talking, Ye Xiangnan stared at her, and Su Mu looked at him: "Do you agree or not?"


    He smiled, stretched out one hand, and touched her hair without a moment, and his voice was lazy: "Don''t you just want an assistant? I will arrange for you, Secretary Wang is not bad, I will let her go. In your place, absolute loyalty will not betray you."


    "Farewell, people did a good job with you, didn''t they drop a lot of levels with me?" Su Mu was overwhelmed.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled again: "No problem, I thought you were going to dig reporter Liu Da over."


    "What if?" Su Mu was probably aroused and asked her sideways.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "It''s not impossible, you have to pay a little price for Mrs. Ye. After all, reporter Liu Da is a dangerous person. Do you think Cheng Zheng will let her go?"


    Men always understand men. Cheng Zheng, a big boss, never hides anything in his eyes. Obviously, he has a keen interest in Sister Hong. Even if he gets it, he still doesn¡¯t buy him. If you want to get it again, if you refuse, you can only force it.


    Ye Xiangnan knew about these tricks again, so he said that Liu Hong was a dangerous person. In fact, even if he was Liu Hong''s boss, he couldn''t protect him from time to time. After all, this was a private matter.


    When he said this, Su Mu was a little worried: "Should I talk to Cheng Zheng?"


    "Dare you!" Ye Xiangnan pulled her over and pinched her chin: "You can''t hide from a man like Cheng Zheng. You still have to find him? Do you know what business he is doing?"


    Su Mu was dumbfounded.


    Ye Xiangnan said quietly, "This is also very lucky. He met the former Yan Qiye and rescued Yan Qiye. Yan Qiye was too old and had no children under him, so Cheng Zheng became half of him. A son, Cheng Zheng is in charge of the business now, now you know what business he is in?"


    Yan Qiye...that is a famous character, it is impossible for Su Mu to not know.


    She froze for a moment because she didn''t expect Cheng Zheng to take Yan Qiye''s class, so it''s no wonder that she couldn''t move for a while.

 Chapter 4744： Is this a love after marriage? 8

    "It''s not that I can''t move it, it''s the entanglement of the wrong root, and the whole body is constrained by a move. I can only say that money is a good thing. The money in the hands of Master Cheng has opened up a lot of joints." Ye Xiangnan touched her face. I heard that your sister is with Cheng Zheng right now, and it seems to have contracted a bad illness."


    Su Mu was stunned. The last time I saw Su Zhiyan, she felt that her complexion was not very good. Even with makeup, she still felt a little pale or even yellow and thin. She thought she was on a diet, but no one knew she had contracted a bad condition.


    She asked in a low voice, "How did you know?"


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "I''m in the media industry, so this kind of news will naturally come."


    Su Mu was a little absent-minded, and Ye Xiangnan rubbed her hair: "Are you worried about her?"


    She said no, but said it was a pity.


    Even if Su Zhiyan is not a good girl, after all, she is related to herself, and she will probably get rid of that bad problem. She has been silent for a long time without speaking.


    "Okay, okay, I''m going to bed, and telling you so much. Why do you want a little assistant?" He pulled her up: "Don''t think about these things, Cheng Zheng is Cheng Zheng, you are you, Su Zhiyan is also willing Following Cheng Zheng, she will not be able to run when Cheng Zheng falls."


    Su Mu looked at him: "Will Cheng Zheng fall?"


    "Of course, you thought you were eating dry food." Ye Xiangnan put his hands behind his head and said quietly: "They have been happy for too long, thinking that the world is really dominated by them and can do whatever they want."


    When he spoke, although his voice was very soft, there was a ruthlessness in it. Su Mu was shocked when he heard it. He always felt that Ye Xiangnan was a little unusual.


    He turned his head to look at her: "Why look at me like this suddenly, are you in a crush on me?"


    "Bored." Su Mu snorted, unwilling to ignore him. Ye Xiangnan also smiled, and then he didn''t say anything. He probably had something on his mind. After a while, after she fell asleep, he got up and went to the terrace to smoke two cigarettes. Then he went to see Ye Xun and then returned. bedroom.


    Lie down, thinking about some things silently before falling asleep.


    Early in the morning, when Ye Xiangnan opened his eyes, Su Mu was no longer by his side. His fingers lightly touched the pillow beside him and it was still warm. He took the pillow and hugged him in his arms and smelled deeply. It''s all her smell.


    Smelling the smell, he still felt a little satisfied. He just lay down for a while, then got up and went to the cloakroom to change a set of clothes and go downstairs.


    On the stairs, he saw Ye Xun sitting neatly on the sofa, holding a children''s book in his hand, and Su Mu making breakfast in the kitchen.


    Ye Xiangnan went downstairs with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He found that he liked the atmosphere quite a lot. There were no people around, just the three of them seemed more at ease.


    He touched the little guy''s head: "Is it better?"


    Ye Xun was very happy to say that he was already healed, and then he held Ye Xiangnan¡¯s arm and asked his father to tell him the story. Ye Xiangnan patiently told him two things, and then threw his son to find his wife. .


    Hugging her slender waist from behind, "What kind of breakfast did you make?"


    Su Mu wanted to break away from him, but he refused, "I like western food, eh?"


    Her face is a little hot, and she is not used to such closeness: "Ye Xun will see it."


    "There are some hugs between the husband and wife, shouldn''t they make the child feel safer?" He leaned close to her and muttered.

 Chapter 4745： Nightclub rich and powerful 1

    Su Mu was speechless to him, and said in a low voice: "Ye Xiang Nan."


    "Yeah. I''m here." He whispered: "Why, still shy?"


    "What I want to say is you don''t bother me to make breakfast. Ye Xun will be late for a while," she said deliberately with a straight face.


    I don¡¯t know that Ye Xiangnan not only was not angry, but also nodded, as if she was reasonable, "Yes, then Mrs. Ye, and Ye Xun are waiting for your breakfast."


    He left gracefully, Su Mu was a little speechless, why are she and Ye Xiangnan now like a loving couple?


    Biting his lip, he went up and down for a while, and then continued to make breakfast.


    At breakfast, the atmosphere was also very good. It was so good that Su Mu was not used to it, as if they were married many years ago and raised children together for several years.


    She is not used to it, so she is uncomfortable, and her behavior is jerky.


    After getting in the car and sending Ye Xun to school, Ye Xiangnan opened the door of the co-pilot: "Sit in front."


    Speaking of his gaze watching her, Su Mu still feels a little uncomfortable to say that he sits in the back. He insists, "Get in the car, I have something to tell you."


    She nodded, and then sat beside him.


    Ye Xiangnan drove the car and said quietly after a while: "There is a family banquet at home tonight, right at my parents'' house. Ye Wei and Shen Wenxuan will both go and call us, Su Mu, are you okay?"


    She looked sideways at him.


    He smiled: "Talk about Ye Wei and Shen Wenxuan''s wedding. Shen''s family will also come, Su Mu, I hope you go."


    Instead, he used the word hope, instead of using the compulsive tone as before. He made progress. Su Mu was touched!


    She did not say a word, and Ye Xiangnan continued to speak: "Our wedding is scheduled for a month from now. What do you think of Christmas?"


    It happened to be a red light, so he took her hand and played gently.


    Su Mu tilted her head and looked at him: "Ye Xiangnan, what on earth do you think, what do you... want?"


    He stared at her too, and after a while he laughed: "What do I want, don''t you know?"


    She lowered her eyes: "What if I can''t afford it?"


    Ye Xiangnan smiled, "Mrs. Ye, what you can afford is just whether you want to give it or not."


    Suddenly he leaned closer, and some pros said, "Are you afraid, huh?"


    Su Mu sat upright, even stiff, biting her lip: "I didn''t."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled, "Really? What would you do if you were so stiff?"


    "No!" Su Mu was already a little unrecognizable, "Ye Xiangnan, I don''t want to talk to you."


    It just happened to be the green light. He let go of her with a good temper, and smiled as he drove: "How come you look like Xiaomei in Ye Xun''s class? I didn''t bully you again."


    She turned her head angrily.


    For a moment, Ye Xiangnan''s voice became a little low: "I hope that on such a formal occasion, I can introduce to others that you are my wife. I don''t want to be sneaky, unless you feel that the wife of the night is a shame, Su Mu, you understand what I mean! The past is over. I don¡¯t care about you and don¡¯t care about it, let alone look at the faces of others. From now on, you are my wife and no one can despise you."


    Su Mu was silent for a long time before saying with a nasal voice, "It sounds very touching."


    He sighed: "I can''t hear the slightest touch in your tone. Mrs. Ye is really hard to please."

 Chapter 4746： Nightclub rich and powerful 2

    He sighed: "I can''t hear the slightest touch in your tone. Mrs. Ye is really hard to please."


    "I didn''t make you please," she said abruptly, "you can''t."


    "Then, go find another woman?" He laughed: "Are you willing to have trouble with me at that time, Su Mu, your little trick I have already figured out, you just can''t bear me, do all this to attract Is my attention to stimulate me?"


    Su Mu was stunned, and it took him a long time to find her voice: "Ye Xiangnan, are you too confident?"


    "Finally happy, Mrs. Ye, I didn''t mean that you are hard to please." He said.


    So Su Mu remained silent, until the car stopped under the Starlight Building, and when she got off the car, she whispered: "Then I will wait for you in the lobby after get off work?"


    "Go to my office!" He smiled, and shook her hand: "Waiting in the lobby, very good."


    Su Mu was going to get out of the car, but couldn''t help it now, and whispered: "In fact, Ye Xiangnan, you don''t need to be like this, we just..."


    "Aren''t we a husband and wife?" He looked straight at her and asked softly, "Going to work together raising children, eating and sleeping together, are there any differences between us and other couples? You tell me Su Mu, so I treat you well What''s wrong with being a little closer?"


    After saying this, Su Mu turned out to be speechless.


    After a while, she said with difficulty: "I''m not ready yet."


    "You don''t need to prepare, I''ll be fine." Ye Xiangnan''s voice is hoarse and nice: "If you can''t fall in love, I will teach you."


    Su Mu looked at him happily, before whispering for a long time, "Ye Xiang Nan, are you feverish?"


    He caught her hand at once, a little annoyed in his eyes.


    Su Mu didn''t dare to mess with him anymore, and looked down: "I''ll go to you after get off work."


    He then let go of her, but he was still upset. The nightclub always wanted revenge when he was upset, so he got out of the car quickly, and then grabbed her hand to make a high profile.


    So there was such a scene in the lobby on the first floor of Starlight, where the nightclub forced Mrs. Ye''s hand. Mrs. Ye was reluctant and rebelled in a low voice: "Ye Xiangnan is watching everyone else."


    "Have I embarrassed you?" He said irritably, "Is I not good enough to look good enough?"


    He dragged her away and walked very fast, all around him with a dropped jaw: "The nightclub loves my wife. Is this a unilateral love?"


    "It seems that Mrs. Ye doesn''t seem to be very happy. Is it because the nightclub is not good enough or decent enough?"


    "Master Cheng is good looking, and generous, more generous than nightclubs. He sells tens of billions of dollars. The wife that night has to sign a prenuptial agreement. It''s so pitiful. If it were I, I would choose to be Mrs.


    "Me too. Cheng Zheng looked so strong, isn''t the nightclub inferior to others? I just feel desperate to think of this possibility."


    ...


    All these gossips entered Ye Xiangnan''s ears, and the nightclub was about to explode.


    In the elevator, she pinched Su Mu''s chin and pushed her close to the corner of the elevator. Her tall body trapped her: "Cheng Zheng''s body is great?"


    Su Mu was particularly speechless. He didn''t care about the staff of Xingguang, and he came to her to give her his breath!


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice became more hoarse, "Is there something to do with him?"

 Chapter 4747： Nightclub rich 3

    Su Mu was particularly speechless, and stretched out his hand to push him: "Ye Xiangnan, you are crazy, ask Su Zhiyan if you want to know."


    When she finished speaking, his face looked better, and he squeezed her chin and asked softly, "Is this a denial?"


    She didn''t want to pay attention to him at all, he was just crazy.


    "I''m going to work." Su Mu''s face was dark, very unhappy.


    But Ye Xiangnan laughed softly: "Actually, you can ask reporter Liu Da, don''t you think?"


    Su Mu was particularly speechless, "Ye Xiangnan, you are perverted, you really want to know that you can ask Cheng Zheng."


    He looked at her and suddenly said, "Is my body not good enough to be generous to you?"


    Su Mu was simply going to work, when he was going to work, one of the CEO of Starlight blocked her in the elevator to ask this kind of question! ! !


    She wants to say something, but she has already decided: "Go to my office."


    Su Mu was very defensive, not knowing what he was going to do.


    She knew it in ten minutes. Ye Xiangnan called Shen Wenxuan and drafted a document, a thick stack of hundreds of pages, and it took a whole morning for a team of more than 20 lawyers and The 8-member group of financial divisions did it together, and the scale of it caused a sensation throughout the stars.


    The whole Starlight knew that the nightclub had signed a prenuptial agreement with Mrs. Ye again. This time he didn''t know what shame was.


    By twelve o''clock at noon, the contents were all ready, a total of twelve books, all thick.


    Shen Wenxuan was also very surprised, but he tried to communicate with Su Mu in a calm and professional tone: "Miss Su, the nightclub has transferred all the property under his private name to your name, with a market value of 132 billion, which means the nightclub Except for Starlight¡¯s shares, there is nothing left."


    Ye Xiangnan sat on the sofa and said quietly: "There is only one **** wife and a well-behaved son."


    With these words, Shen Wenxuan is about to laugh...


    The people present all wanted to laugh a little, but they were not funny, so they could only endure it.


    Su Mu was about to explode, because someone said that Cheng Zheng was in good health. He was just like that. She was a little ashamed and was about to leave before turning around, so she was unwilling to sign the document.


    Ye Xiangnan walked over quickly and caught her, and then the people in the president''s room left with a wink, including Shen Wenxuan.


    Ye Xiangnan was still catching Su Mu and whispered: "Are you angry?"


    Su Mu was particularly ashamed and turned around: "You let me go, Ye Xiangnan, you are a bastard."


    "Why am I a bastard?" He pressed her to the side and attached her ears: "I just want to show that I am not worse than him, or that the battle is a bit bigger, and there is a bastard. You tell me, um ?"


    Su Mu couldn''t stand him like this, and turned his head: "I''m going to work."


    "Everyone in the Starlight knows that you are here with me. Apart from fighting for money, do you think I have to prove something else?" He whispered.


    Su Mu bit her lip and was speechless to him.


    Ye Xiangnan said lowly: "Stop talking? That means disagreeing with me?"


    Su Mu still didn''t speak, he laughed: "Are you angry? Then, can I coax you?"


    Su Mu turned his head to the side with a low voice: "Ye Xiangnan, you let me go, OK?"


    "I don''t want to let it go, I can let it go." His voice was full of enthusiasm: "Su Mu, in fact, sometimes I can''t wait to strangle you, but I feel that it''s too cheap for you. It''s really cruel..."


    As he said, he picked her up and walked towards the lounge...


    *


    (It will be six tomorrow, I¡¯m coming back late today~~)

 Chapter 4748： Nightclub wealthy 4

    Later, Su Mu became angry.


    Because Ye Xiangnan didn''t let her go to work all day, it proved that he was no worse than Cheng Ye in other aspects except financial resources. He proved it, but Su Mu couldn''t clear it when he jumped to the Yellow River.


    He was probably too busy, so he locked her in the bathroom and approved the documents for a meeting. Su Mu spent the morning boringly in the lounge. At noon, he asked her to accompany him. Su Mu didn''t want to think about the process.


    When it was about to get off work, she went to the station to report, she was particularly ashamed, but what surprised her was that Xiaowen came over. Seeing Su Mu came over, she was a little excited: "It was the nightclub who called in person, so I just coming."


    Su Mu was also surprised, and then stretched out his hand and rubbed Xiaowen''s head: "Then do it well here."


    Starlight¡¯s treatment here is much higher than that of the sun. Xiaowen is naturally willing, and there is such a big backer as Su Mu. When she packs things up, those people can envy her. Xiaowen also feels that Su Mu is particularly upbeat. Those who said she couldn''t get into the wealthy after a divorce closed their mouths, and Su Mu played well.


    Xiaowen also felt very proud, clamoring to invite Su Mu to dinner. Although Su Mu was angry, she still remembers what Ye Xiangnan said to her. Tonight Ye Fei will talk about the details of the wedding, and someone from the Shen family will come over, so she and Xiao Wen said another day, and then called sister Hong to have a little wine.


    Xiaowen covered her face and said she had changed, saying that she would enjoy following the nightclub and learn well. Su Mu just hummed: "It''s not big or small, right? You will be my assistant in the future. You must respect your future boss."


    Xiaowen was particularly slumped, Su Mu smiled: "I was playing around with you, well, I told the director I will get off work first."


    She actually has a headache. When will she be a good anchor in this way? She feels that Ye Xiangnan has been dragging her back. Later, she complained when she was sitting in the car after get off work. Ye Xiangnan smiled. : "Study slowly. This anchor will not go back to have children. You can study with her for a few more years."


    "I''ll be old in a few years, can I still be on the camera?" She asked softly, then looked up at Ye Xiangnan.


    Ye Xiangnan seemed to think about it very seriously, and laughed: "You seem to be a problem."


    There is a hint of mischief in his eyes, "But, it''s ugly now. Older people can count on temperament, don''t you think?"


    Su Mu knew that she was not good-looking, but she was still angry when he said so bluntly. When the car stopped at the red light, she didn''t know why she pinched his face with both hands, "Ye Xiangnan, you It''s disgusting."


    He didn''t say a word, even his breath was clean, and he stared at her.


    Su Mu immediately realized that he was wrong, put his finger back, and coughed slightly: "That, I didn''t mean it."


    "I know." His voice was slightly low: "But does Su Mu mean that we are a little closer?"


    She didn''t want to answer, but he insisted on staring at her with a pressing gaze, Su Mu leaned back in the chair and whispered, "I miss you after the green light."


    He kept looking at her with clear eyes, but his voice was terrifyingly deep: "I will clean up you when I go back."


    Later, it rained lightly.


    The black Bentley drove in the drizzle of silk at night, reflecting a bit of neon, but it was also a bit romantic.

 Chapter 4749： In fact, she is quite spoiled 1

    He played the song, and the carriage suddenly became more charming.


    Su Mu was tired of being caught by him for a whole day, leaning lazily.


    The car was very jammed, and she would occasionally look sideways at Ye Xiangnan, and then her hand was held by him, and then a pure male voice came: "Su Mu, you look at me like this again, I will have no way to drive."


    Su Mu bit her lower lip: "Is that to blame?"


    "Don''t blame you, there is no second wife here." He smiled and continued driving.


    The car really drove slowly. It took two hours for the 40-minute drive to arrive at Wenyuan. Ye Xiangnan turned off the fire and watched the bright lights in front of him. He sighed, "The Shen family has already arrived. I can do it."


    Su Mu nodded. After all, such a scene was not pleasant to her. The previous encounter with Shen Wenyuan was not very good.


    In fact, it''s not just her, that is, Wen Yuan still doesn''t like Shen Wenyuan, and even for Shen Wenxuan deliberately seduce Ye Fen, Ye Mubai and Wen Yuan also have some reservations about Shen Wenxuan, just Ye Fen''s belly. They are all big, and they like Shen Wenxuan so much...


    There is no way.


    What Wen Yuan was most worried about before was the resurgence of the old relationship between Shen Wenxuan and Su Mu, but now that her son went out in person, she felt that there was no problem. Although it was a bit awkward, it could be regarded as such a way of getting things together, and everyone was happy.


    Here, Su Mu was about to get out of the car, Ye Xiangnan took her coat off the back of the chair and put it directly on her shoulders: ¡®Wait a minute. ¡¯


    He got out of the car first, went to the back seat and took an umbrella out, and then opened the door for her. To be honest, this treatment is quite preferential for Su Mu. I think that when Antarctica rarely treats women like this, Some women are Xingguang''s money-making tools, and he doesn''t look at them as women.


    It was such an ugly little thing, he was relieved to pamper him, she still didn''t take it seriously, and she didn''t like things that other women couldn''t ask for.


    Just thinking about it, Ye Xiangnan''s heart was full of feelings, and he hugged her and walked into the house. Su Mu wanted to break away, but he tried hard, and she couldn''t help it.


    Ye Xiangnan is the eldest son of the Ye family and the successor of Starlight. The Wen family likes him tightly, but because of his high status, coupled with his good-looking appearance, the children in the family also like tightly.


    This time, everyone gathered around, "Master, you are all wet. Don''t wear a shirt in this cold weather."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled and released Su Mu from his arms: "Don''t you protect this unconscionable thing?"


    When the next person saw Su Mu, he laughed, and replaced them with slippers: "Young grandma is nothing."


    Ye Xiangnan laughed, staring at Su Mu, and after a while, he leaned in and said in a low voice: "But I said you are not a thing, you see?"


    The servant laughed: "It''s my stupid mouth, I don''t speak well, don''t be angry with my grandma."


    This unusual enthusiasm made Ye Xiangnan glance at his mother, knowing that she had her handwriting, so she didn''t say anything, just wiped her hands quietly, and helped Su Mu remove her coat: " Go have a cup of **** tea to warm yourself up."


    "But there are guests." Su Mu whispered, not wanting to affect Ye Hui''s marriage. Besides, some things happened in the past. Just like what he said, the more you escape, the more suspicious it is. .

 Chapter 4750： In fact, she is quite spoiled 2

    After she finished speaking, Ye Xiangnan seemed to be ordinary: "You and Aunt Wang are going to have **** tea, come back and give me a cup, I just need to say hello."


    Su Mu thought for a while, and just listened to him, and went to the small restaurant with Aunt Wang. Ye Xiangnan watched her walk away, and then slowly walked to the living room, politely and politely with the Shen family. After saying hello, he sat on the sofa and then picked up a magazine to flip through.


    Shen''s father and Shen''s mother are okay. After all, they are high-ranking high-ranking families, but Shen Wenyuan has always had an opinion on Su Mucun. She thinks that Shen Wenxuan and Ye Wei are married, so Su Mu should avoid suspicion. , Isn¡¯t this deliberately having trouble with their Shen family?


    Originally, she wanted to wait for Su Mu to come over and mention it secretly, but Su Mu didn''t come at all, and Wen Wan and Ye Mubai didn''t look angry, so she didn''t understand.


    In fact, there is something that I don¡¯t understand. From Wen Yuan¡¯s point of view, Shen Wenxuan and Ye Wei were still Shen Wenxuan, whose surname was Shen, but Su Mu was different. Su Mu had long been bought by Wen Yuan and he belonged to Ye Family. Baby, how can it be the same? No matter how a Shen Wenyuan can be humiliated, since we have eaten this meal today, Wen Yuan definitely will not let Su Mu be wronged. Indeed, both Shen Wenxuan and Su Mu have contributed to the Ye Family, and both contributed their children. However, Shen Wenxuan''s child was named Shen, and Ye Xun was the future heir of the Ye family, which was very important.


    Su Mu spent ten minutes drinking half a cup of **** tea in the kitchen. Aunt Wang held up her hands and said with a smile: "I have never seen a young master like this, sincerely treat a girl, young grandma. It''s the first one."


    Su Mu held the cup, glanced at Ye Xiangnan''s direction, and said softly, "What about the former Miss Qin?"


    "They are green plums, they are incomparable to the young grandma''s emotions. The young master''s heart can be seen from the young grandma''s body. I can''t mistake the little eyes that fall in love." Aunt Wang said everything. It was sweet, Su Mu couldn''t stand it.


    Aunt Wang thought for a while and then said, "Oh, right, didn''t the young master just say to bring him a cup? The young grandma will soon be ill. If the young master is ill, it will be no good. Hurry up and let the young master warm up."


    Aunt Wang said that she stuffed a cup in her hand. Su Mu couldn''t refuse even if she wanted to refuse, so she had to pass.


    She and Ye Xiangnan have been together for a long time. When they saw Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai, they naturally called their parents. Ye Xiangnan didn¡¯t lift her head, but just beckoned. She sat next to him and handed him the cup: " Ginger tea."


    Ye Xiangnan threw the magazine in her hand aside, took a few sips of the cup in her hand, and then asked her if she was hungry, she said it was okay.


    Ye Xiangnan pressed her by her side and rubbed her hair: ¡®wait for them to talk and eat together. ¡¯


    She looked like an old husband and wife, and she didn''t mean to introduce her to her. It seemed that Su Mu had long been a member of the Ye Family.


    Wen Yuan and Ye Mubai are also used to it, anyway, Su Mu was taken over by his son, which makes people embarrassed, but now that the young couple''s relationship is quite good, Su Mu did not appear uncomfortable. , Seeing this heart still seems to be on his own son?


    Wen Yuan is proud to be a mother, his son is mighty!

 Chapter 4751： In fact, she is quite spoiled 3

    Wen Yuan is proud to be a mother, his son is mighty!


    But if she knew what happened in Starlight during the day, she would probably yell at her son. He was his daughter-in-law. Is this necessary?


    But she didn''t know. She felt that her son was particularly capable, and he finally caught up with the little girl. In fact, in her heart, Ye Xun is so big, these two small weddings, Su Mu, are her own people. .


    Wen Yuan was still a bit polite and rusty towards Shen Wenxuan, but he treated Su Mu completely to his own children, and sometimes cursed a few words if Su Mu couldn''t make sense.


    It seems that it feels like treating her as her own child...


    At this time, Ye Xiangnan said this, and Wen Yuan immediately said: "It will be a while before the talk is over. Su Mu is hungry. Want to take her to eat something first, the aunt at home knows that Su Mu is coming here specially. Made her favorite shortbread."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled, stretched out his hand and squeezed Su Mu''s face, but said to his mother: "Mom, you fed her for nothing. Look, it doesn''t grow at all."


    Wen Yuan scolded him: "You are not the one who bullied. I told you that Su Mu is only 23 years old and there is a chance to grow up. You should let her rest and not be busy with work all day long. The girl just wants to marry and come back to hurt."


    Ye Xiangnan nodded: "Mom is right. Today I will keep Su Mu in my office for one day."


    He just said it like this, everyone present was stunned.


    Ye Xiangnan swept around, "Is there a problem? We are legal couples who have obtained certificates."


    After finishing talking, I took my wife to eat snacks. The rest of the people were dumbfounded. The men drank tea to cover up their gaffes, while the women were... Ye Ding cast their faces down and felt ashamed to have such a brother, too. Shameless, Su Mu has worked so hard.


    Shen Wenyuan made a fuss and said: "In this case, will it affect work?"


    None of the people in the night family spoke...Where does this affect work? Ye Xiangnan has got a bad taste, so he will only work harder. Poor Su Mu, it is really hard to marry such a shameless thing at the Yejia stall.


    But before, I never heard that Ye Xiangnan was so perverted!


    Everyone was puzzled, but Ye Xiangnan unhurriedly fed Su Mu in a small restaurant. After feeding three of them in a row, she refused to eat before letting go, and asked Aunt Wang to make a cup of scented tea. Hold her in the palm of your hand and flaunt it.


    Su Mu is not a piece of wood, so why wouldn''t it feel so painful? She raised her eyes to look at him, "Don''t you really ask about it?"


    Although she knows that Shen Wenxuan is of good character, but the big son of her Shen family...she is always afraid that Ye Huo will suffer.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "Why, now I am married from the stand of the Ye family, for fear that my sister-in-law will suffer?"


    "I''m telling you serious things, why do you need to be like this." Su Mu was dissatisfied.


    He smiled, and told her the truth: "Don¡¯t worry, my mother really doesn¡¯t belong to Buddhism in recent years. Xiaowan Ye¡¯s family can afford to eat, and it¡¯s a big loss. Do you think there are idiots in Ye¡¯s family? Although Ye fen is simple, but absolutely You''re not stupid, you just love to worry."


    As he said, he flicked her forehead... Su Mu was dumbfounded, he also felt pretty cute when she was dumb, if not here, he would have loved it.

 Chapter 4752： In fact, she is very spoiled 4

    On the other hand, Shen Wenyuan wanted to provoke Wen Yuan''s dissatisfaction with Su Mu several times. Wen Yuan was not salty, and then Shen Wenyuan shut up. It was strange that Shen Wenyuan did not stop him once.


    After dinner, Ye Xiu stayed here. Shen Wenxuan sent his parents back to accompany her for a while. Ye Xiu leaned in his arms and said softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak for your sister-in-law today? Your sister has been embarrassing her. ."


    Shen Wenxuan stretched out her hand to straighten her long black hair, and smiled: "Is it not enough to have your brother as a flower protector? Where do I need to speak, and if I really help you, will you cry in the middle of the night?"


    She scraped her little nose as she said, "Water doll."


    Ye Wei glared at him: "Shen Wenxuan!"


    He laughed lowly, "I''m here."


    She rarely gets angry, but her small face is very vivid and beautiful when she gets angry.


    Ye Jia''s looks are really superb. Shen Wenxuan once asked himself whether he likes Ye Xiao because of her good temper, or more because of her beauty.


    This kind of non-aggressive beauty, gentle and lovely, is the most beautiful imaginable in the world. Once he has it, he will never forget it again.


    He was a little moved, and he pressed her to his shoulder and said some very gentle words. Later, Ye Xiu had no time to worry about his sister-in-law. In fact, she could also see that the older brother and sister-in-law¡¯s feelings were very good, so did she mean Shen Wenxuan? Also... let it go?


    She looked at him secretly, and he smiled: "What do you think?"


    "I''m wondering whether the child was born like you or me..." She whispered: "If you are like a girl, you must be smart. If a boy is too soft, will he be stupid?" ¡¯


    Shen Wenxuan rubbed her head: "Ye Hui, why do you think you are stupid?"


    She is actually very smart, smarter than most people. People who keep pushing forward may not be smart, and Ye Hui is just like this. Of course, not all people have her good luck and can be at ease, but When he lost his way, night fennel became his best habitat.


    Probably from this day onwards, Shen Wenxuan and Su Mu were completely turned over. This is probably also a tacit understanding between the two men. Things always need to be resolved...


    For the nightclub, a younger sister changed a wife, but he still wanted to beat Shen Wenxuan.


    When he drove back, he kept silent, Su Mu knew what he was thinking, and snorted, "They are going to get married. Why are you still angry? Or will you be a little happier if you don''t get married?"


    Ye Xiangnan was a little funny: "What are you thinking about, I just feel that Ye Fen is a little wronged."


    In fact, Ye Hui had another choice at the time, that was to break up with Shen Wenxuan. She didn¡¯t have to break up, nor was she going to die without Shen Wenxuan. On the contrary, Ye Hui was very clever. She could live very well with her children alone. Well, she actually...


    "She got married because of me, do you believe it?" Ye Xiangnan sighed: "Think about it. If you don''t get married, she has a belly. The child is still your ex-boyfriend''s..."


    He explicitly hinted that Su Mu couldn''t stand it anymore, "Ye Xiangnan, you said for a long time, what are you trying to express?"


    He held the steering wheel and looked at the front intently, as if casually saying: "Ye Hui knows I love you, why can''t you tell?"


    Su Mu leaned back in the chair: "Ye Xiangnan, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I''m confessing." He said quietly: "What do you say about Su Mu?"


    Su Mu was particularly speechless: "It doesn''t seem to be the time now, we are in the car."


    "I booked a hotel." He said suddenly: "Will you go? Regarding marriage proposal..."


    (Let''s make a change tomorrow~~)

 Chapter 4753： Proposal 1

    Su Mu was a little dazed, watching him for a long time before saying: "Why are you going to the hotel?"


    Ye Xiangnan laughed lowly, rubbing his wife''s hair while driving the car, "Ms. Ye, you really don''t know or fake?"


    "I don''t know." She said softly.


    So the nightclub knew that his wife was really innocent. She was young when he and her were together for the first time. She had a boyfriend at that time, maybe... just to the point of kissing!


    But immediately, the nightclub thought of his wife kissing his future brother-in-law, and felt very uncomfortable, so it was inevitable to take her out later... Su Mu was bullied very badly by him.


    At this time, the nightclub grinned his teeth and smiled softly: "I teach you."


    In fact, he didn''t know when he fell in love with her, maybe it was because he couldn''t let it go and he just didn''t resist it... and she was not allowed to resist.


    In the bones, the nightclub is still very domineering, since he likes her, she must like him.


    The more Su Mu ignored him, the more he wanted to conquer...


    And after he was so sloppy, Su Mu didn''t want to bother him, and lowered his head: "Where is Ye Xun?"


    "What are you afraid of with my mother?" He said plainly.


    Su Mu couldn''t believe it, she said gently and slowly: "Why didn''t you tell me when you were in Wenyuan before, and why didn''t I see Ye Xun?"


    "You didn''t ask just now." He smiled lightly: "You don''t care about your son at all."


    Su Mu was almost impossible to communicate with him, so she turned her head to look outside. It was still drizzling outside, and she couldn''t help but think of the thing that Ye Xiangnan gave her the coat before. The woman couldn''t help but feel softer.


    The car drove to the GM Hotel. After stopping, he looked at Su Mu: "Get off."


    The voice was quite gentle, Su Mu sat still, still resisting at the end: "In fact, it''s good to go home, why do you want to stay in a hotel?"


    The night club¡¯s face was actually a bit dark, so he looked at his wife: "I have already ordered."


    She screamed, and got out of the car and followed him.


    Ye Xiangnan was angry in her heart, that little romance had already been almost irritated by her, and she went to get the room card with a particularly stinky expression, and there was no sound in the elevator, which made Su Mu feel that he was late.


    But think about the statistics of nightclubs, it''s not like it.


    That is the early change of pure spirit, she unilaterally announced.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t know the ghosts in her heart, and led her to open the door of the presidential suite with a stinky look, "Come in."


    Su Mu went in and was stunned for an instant.


    The 80,000 presidential suite a night must be as luxurious as it is luxurious. The key is that the suite is covered with black roses. She knows that it is a rare species. She also knows that it is raining today... How did the airline get it of?


    It spreads all the way to the bedroom, and the big white bed is too. That kind of visual impact is so special... Su Mu is really not vain at all, but at this time he is a little throbbing. One is his intentions. Yes...shock!


    Which woman is not tempted in such a scene? Which woman can stand it?


    There was a mist in Su Mu''s eyes. She thought it was not that she was not vain, but the scene was not enough. At the beginning, Cheng Zhengcai generously wrapped the big screens, which obviously only troubled her, and the black rose in this room and the black pajamas on the bed quietly moved her heart.

 Chapter 4754： Proposal 2

    She went out and saw Ye Xiangnan leaning against the bar in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, took two cups and poured only one, she was drinking slowly, her face still smelly.


    Su Muman walked over silently, "Are you angry?"


    Her voice is very soft, and she rarely talks to him like this.


    She usually calls him Mr. Ye, night club, Ye Xiangnan... This kind of softly speaking without a title seems more intimate, although Ye Xiangnan doesn''t talk to her, his face is not so stinky.


    He not only drinks but smokes, but ignores Su Mu.


    Su Mu poured himself a small glass of red wine, "I''ll be with you."


    He was smoking a cigarette, spitting out a smoke ring in front of her, with a cold voice: "Don''t you like it? Miss Su, what are you doing now, please?"


    In fact, people like Su Mu, although they are not wood, are really innocent, so how can they please men? But now he was angry, she felt as if she should say something nice to make him happy, so she hummed, although it was a bit blunt, it was a soft attitude.


    Although Ye Xiangnan''s heart collapsed quietly, she was still a little cold on the face: "Please do what I do, when I am passionate."


    He took another cigarette and didn''t put her in his eyes.


    Su Mu leaned against him, took a sip of wine, and whispered, "These roses are expensive, look good."


    He stared at her, snorted coldly, and said a little bit meanly: "You are so mad, you care about how much money."


    Su Mu didn''t even get angry, and smiled: "I''m afraid of spending money."


    For some reason, Ye Xiangnan''s mind became softer. He married a very ordinary girl with a somewhat rigid personality, but he can guarantee that if a face like her is very compliant, It is absolutely impossible to attract him.


    Therefore, it is good to be mad at him from time to time. He is fine, at least he is not at a loss. The wife he marries is different from others, and he is worth the money.


    The nightclub had a lot of things in mind about the contract before he figured it out. When he looked at her again, he was calm, and then he said, "Aren¡¯t you going to please me? Have you seen it?"


    Su Mu lowered his eyes, drank a half glass of red wine, and said lowly: "I''m going to change clothes."


    Ye Xiangnan''s Adam''s apple rolled twice, almost unbelievable. For a moment, Su Mu came out, that black dress was on her, really...


    She is very thin, but the bones are really good, which makes up for the lack of face.


    And at this time, she put her hair down, and stepped on the black rose in the room with her bare feet, soft and feminine.


    Su Mu walked to him, smiled, then took the cigarette he put on his lips and took a puff by himself.


    Ye Xiangnan was stunned for a moment, and then it seemed as if she had blown up her hair, snatching the cigarette from her hand: "What kind of cigarette does a woman smoke?"


    He put out the cigarette, looked at her, looked up and down.


    Su Mu lowered his eyes: "Ye Xiang Nan, did that please you?"


    His eyes were faintly clear: "Probably there is!"


    Su Mu walked over and put his hand on his arm: "Didn''t you mean to propose?"


    She stretched out her finger: "Where is the ring?"


    Ye Xiang Nan looked at her: "It makes me so angry, do you still want a ring?"


    She snorted, put her face on his shoulder, Ye Xiangnan looked at her almost going crazy...


    After a long time, he took out a small box from his pocket and opened it reluctantly.

 Chapter 4755： Proposal 3

    Su Mu''s voice was very soft: "Ye Xiangnan, this may be the only time in our life, shouldn''t we be more serious?"


    He glared at her as if impatiently and said: "Why, you still want me to kneel and propose?"


    Su Mu snorted: "Shouldn''t it?"


    Ye Xiangnan still had a stinking face: "Su Mu, don''t be arrogant because of pets."


    She pushed the ring back to her, and then whispered: "Forget it."


    Ye Xiangnan glared at her: "Do you want love?"


    Just about to take the ring back, Su Mu whispered: ¡®Wait a minute. ¡¯


    He stared at her, "I want it again? Women are really troublesome, duplicity."


    Su Mu looked at him, then took the box over and opened it silently, wanting to wear it by herself.


    The ring is beautiful and simple, with a single 12-carat diamond that is all-American.


    She was taken aback, holding her breath to put it on, Ye Xiangnan suddenly said in a low voice: "Forget it."


    He took the ring from her hand, then knelt down on one knee, did not say anything, but gently put the ring on for her, which was already his limit.


    Su Mu sat, looked at the finger ring and the man who put the ring on him, and said that it didn''t feel like it was fake. Women all over the world eat this set.


    Roses, diamond rings, and handsome and rich men.


    Su Mu is also a woman, and will eat this set... She hung her head and stared at him.


    Ye Xiangnan raised her eyes after putting on the ring for her, her eyes met, and then she was dragged onto the carpet by him...


    At dawn, Su Mu''s hands were under her hair, sleeping a little deep.


    When the sun was shining on the bed sheet, she stretched out her hand to block it, and then felt a little headache in her head. She raised her hand. It turned out that the ring on her hand was a bit too big and pressed.


    I sat up slightly, and found that Ye Xiangnan had gotten up long ago, standing in front of the French windows in a refreshing suit, bathed in the sun, slender and beautiful.


    He was carrying him, so she could look at him unscrupulously, Su Mu secretly thought that he is quite handsome, rarely good-looking, and the data in all aspects are...good.


    Just when she was looking attentively, the man who was calling put away the phone and turned his head back suddenly, "Wake up?"


    She muttered, leaning against the bedside: "What time is it?"


    Today is Saturday, and there is no need to worry about going to work, but she seems to be very busy.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled and came over to sit next to her: "It''s eleven o''clock, let''s eat in the room."


    Su Mu looked over and found that the roses here had been cleaned up, she looked at him.


    Ye Xiangnan gave a light cough, "I cleaned it up."


    She said oh, and then she said nothing more. The atmosphere was quite subtle. Ye Xiangnan took her hand up and looked at it: "It fits well, don''t take it off."


    She hummed, and then said she was hungry.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "The waiter will come over in a while. I have a meeting in the next room in the afternoon. Please stay here and rest. I will take you out for dinner in the evening."


    Su Mu instinctively refused, saying that she would go home by herself, and Ye Xiangnan stroked her forehead: "I said Su Mu, why are you so incomprehensible, we still live here at night."


    Su Mu looked at him, "Still live here?"


    He nodded: "Yes, still live here, is there a problem?"


    She said no, and Ye Xiangnan nodded: "I don''t have any."


    Then the waiter outside delivered the meal. He asked her to wash her face and tidy up. He went to get the meal.

 Chapter 4756： Proposal 4

    Su Mu went to wash her face and saw herself in the mirror when she accidentally.


    She hardly knew that the woman in the mirror was her. Her skin was white and delicate. She looked very soft and tender. She was shocked for a while until Ye Xiangnan asked her to eat.


    She pulled her...shirt, which was the one that Ye Xiangnan wore last night.


    Looking at this shirt, Su Mu remembered certain memories, his face was too hot.


    "Su Mu?" Ye Xiangnan called her again, and she immediately pulled her clothes out, but fortunately it was long enough to block what should be blocked.


    After going out, Ye Xiangnan said quietly, "Come over for dinner."


    Then his eyes fell on her, looking at the black shirt on her, there was a burning in his eyes.


    She was surprisingly good-looking in black, and besides that dress was still his.


    For a long time later, nightclubs would wear black shirts, because Mrs. Ye could be worn as pajamas at night, and she had no objection.


    At this time, he asked her to sit down, and Su Mu watched him put the food on the dining table from the small cart. It was a luxurious and nourishing meal, all using the top ingredients.


    Su Mu sipped the soup and sat there upright. He also looked at her with black hair, white face, and delicate, white and slender hands, and a beautiful diamond ring between his fingers.


    Ye Xiangnan also suddenly realized that his wife seemed to be a lot more beautiful, and only after a month with him, she developed a unique temperament that belongs to a wealthy family, not a nouveau riche, but a calm temperament.


    He watched silently, and silently filled her with a small bowl of soup: "Drink another bowl, it''s too thin."


    "Do you dislike it?" She lowered her head, and even dared to reply.


    Ye Xiangnan was speechless, looked at her, and then smiled softly: "It''s good, but it''s better to gain a little more weight."


    She is only about 90 pounds, and she is 162 in height. It would be better if she could raise 100. That way it won''t show off the flesh, it just looks more moisturized.


    Su Mu was only 23 years old, but her appearance was really hard to tell, she looked like she was about 26 years old, not old-fashioned appearance, but stable temperament, unlike the 23-year-old girl.


    In this way, he didn''t want to coax an ignorant little girl all day long, although she was more difficult to please than a little girl.


    When the nightclub thought about it this way, his heart was particularly contradictory and unspeakable.


    Su Mu licked one side of her hair, sipped the soup, and raised her eyes: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing, eat." He glanced at her, smiled, and shook her hand underneath.


    Su Mu wanted to take it back but she couldn''t get it back. Later, she was dragged over by him, and he coaxed her to eat a lot.


    Su Mu didn''t think she was used to this, but looking at Ye Xiangnan, she seemed to like it, she was thinking, do men like this?


    "Shen Wenxuan did the same to Ye Xiu," he said suddenly.


    Su Mu was a little angry. She didn''t like him talking about Shen Wenxuan in front of her, as if it was a deliberate temptation.


    Su Mu bowed his head silently, just ate silently.


    "Are you angry?" Ye Xiangnan wiped her lower lip and took off the chopsticks in her hand: "If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it. I have to take care of it when I get to the hospital for a while."


    He deliberately said violently and impersonally, Su Mu turned his head.


    "Is this angry?" He sighed, and pulled her sharp chin over, with a strong meaning inside.

 Chapter 4757： Proposal 5

    "Is this angry?" Ye Xiangnan sighed, and pulled her sharp chin over. There was a strong meaning in it: "Su Mu, why don''t you think I''m jealous? Ok?"


    Su Mu wanted to twist but couldn''t twist it, so she could only be forced to be pinched like this by him. Her face was a little hot, and she whispered, "Have you not been in love?"


    "Yes, I''ve talked about it, but..." He said quietly, "But Qin Yihuan was abducted by Shen Ting when he was less than ten years old. There is almost nothing in the past, almost nothing to do in love, Su Mu You are almost my first love, but your first white moonlight is not me. Shouldn''t you say sorry to your husband?"


    Su Mu was very angry, "Ye Xiangnan, you are too shameless."


    "Where am I shameless, do I care if you are shameless? Where is there such a reason, eh?" He smiled lowly, thinking that doing nothing like this is just teasing her is also extremely pleasant.


    He pulled her earlobe, and suddenly felt that she was very suitable for wearing pearl earrings. His eyes burned for a long time, and he touched it again and just smiled without saying anything.


    Su Mu''s face was so hot, "Aren''t you going to the next room for a meeting?"


    He smiled, raised his hand and looked at the time: "It seems that the time has come."


    Then he cleaned up, took care of her and asked the waiter to come and clean up, and then rest in the hotel. He came back around four o''clock.


    Su Mu nodded. She was indeed a little tired. After the waiter cleaned up, she took a shower. When she came out, she found a bag beside the bed, which was a change of clothes. She didn''t put it on immediately because she wanted to rest. Instead, she wore him. His shirt took a nap for a few more hours.


    As for the pajamas last night, it was lying quietly on the ground...


    Ye Xiangnan said that he would be back at four o''clock, but he was a little late. He came back from outside at about five o''clock and returned gently, watching her lying obediently in the bedroom, his heart softened even more.


    Walked to the bed and sat next to her, she was still wearing his shirt, looking a little cunning.


    In fact, think about it, she is only 23 years old and still very young.


    "Little mother." He murmured these words, and then smiled.


    Lightly took out a small velvet box from his pocket and opened it. Inside was a pair of pearl earrings. The simple style was that it fell like a drop of water under the earlobe. It was very temperamental. He thought she was suitable today. He will go after the meeting. Pick, it took two hours to pick the right one.


    Seriously, it''s not expensive, but now he personally puts it on her, but it''s surprisingly beautiful.


    Su Mu woke up because of his actions, looked at him, then stretched out an arm, touched his ear and asked softly, "What is this?"


    Ye Xiangnan hugged her directly, and hugged her in front of the bathroom mirror, "Does it look good?"


    He rested his chin on her shoulder, leaning very close, Su Mu looked at herself in the mirror¡ª¡ª


    The pair of tiny pearls, black hair, and the black shirt on her body were surprisingly feminine. She couldn''t help but said, ¡®Well, where did it come from? ¡¯


    She couldn''t put it down, this pair of small pearls made her more heart-warming and liking than the ring.


    Ye Xiangnan whispered, "After the meeting, I will go downstairs to pick one for you. Do you like it?"


    "I like it." She said honestly, and then he turned her around, "Is there any reward then?"

 Chapter 4758： Proposal 6

    This reward was very hard for Su Mu.


    Later, it was 7 o''clock in the evening when she went out for dinner. She was a little tired and didn''t want to go out, but she was still pulled out by Ye Xiangnan.


    When she went out with him, there was almost no need to think about where to eat. Ye Xiangnan had all arranged and it was almost nourishing. Su Mu suddenly thought of something while drinking the soup.


    However, they ate outside in the lobby and not in the box. This topic is still not suitable for talking in crowded places.


    So when there was no one, she whispered: "Ye Xiang Nan, I have something to ask you."


    He arranged dishes for her with a personable appearance: "What''s the matter?"


    Su Mu couldn''t say it, but said vaguely: "I''ll talk about it when I return to the hotel."


    He laughed and laughed happily...After eating, he walked outside for a while to digest before returning to the hotel. When he returned to the hotel nightclub, he was not serious. Su Mu was pushed against the door.


    She pushed his shoulders and whispered, "Do you want a child?"


    Ye Xiangnan let go of her and smiled: "You don''t want to? We will get married soon. This child will be a legitimate child, and I will especially like it regardless of gender."


    She didn''t speak, and he spoke again: "Why, don''t you believe that I can be loyal to marriage?"


    "No." She lowered her eyes: "It''s too fast, I''m not ready yet."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him with a pleading voice: "Ye Xiangnan, I have no other requirements. If you want a child, how about two years later?"


    He looked at her, and then became gentler, and reached out to touch her hair in a low voice: ¡®Su Mu, I really want a daughter. ¡¯


    She was gently embraced by him, the original plan for tonight...never mind.


    Su Mu was a little confused for a long time before asking him in a low voice, "Why do you miss Nan Ye?"


    He smiled a little bitterly: "If you always can''t let go of someone, I probably just like it. I don''t want to embarrass myself anymore, it''s that simple."


    In order to maintain a stable relationship, he will no longer look for a woman, and can be loyal, provided that she is physically and mentally on his body, and if she is absent, he will punish her.


    Su Mu was also quite speechless, staring at him for a long time before whispering: "Ye Xiangnan, we didn''t love each other before."


    He suddenly snorted: "But I love you very much now."


    Su Mu was frightened, feeling quite speechless.


    Ye Xiangnan approached, leaning close to her ears, whispering in a low voice: "So, you have to love Laozi, you know? Or I will kill you."


    Su Mu raised his eyes and looked at him with water vapor in his eyes.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t care, and unceremoniously pulled her into her arms... (evil ellipsis)


    *


    At the same time, Master Cheng was in a bad mood recently. Master Cheng heard the news that his first love was going to marry Xiao Bailian''s ex-husband and had a grand wedding, and attorney Shen became Xiao Bailian''s brother-in-law.


    What''s going on with Lawyer Shen and Su Mu, do they look good when they marry into the night house?


    Does Cheng Zheng have no money? He can accept them all!


    Master Cheng was very angry. When he was angry with Su Zhiyan, life would not be easy, even if he tried his best to serve Master Cheng.


    Recently, Master Cheng was very irritable, and she could do anything to her at every turn. Su Zhiyan couldn''t bear it, but she couldn''t live without Master Cheng, and she was indeed obsessed with him.


    Ye Cheng came back from the outside and sat on the sofa with his legs folded and looked at the documents sent by his men. His expression was very impatient. He hadn''t read books for a few days, and he got a headache when he read these.

 Chapter 4759： Long time no see 1

    He hadn''t read books for a few days, and he got a headache when he read them.


    After watching for a while, and then throwing it aside, she was about to catch Su Zhiyan and relieve her boredom.


    Su Zhiyan went over and stayed with him for a while, and then she picked up the files spoiltly and coaxed him to read them. Master Cheng was holding a cigar and said indifferently, "You can read it for me! I am the most annoyed to watch this. Now, haven¡¯t you been studying for a few years? Can you recognize all the words?"


    Su Zhiyan was about to vomit blood, but she still said softly: "Then I will help Master Cheng to see. If there is no problem, I will tell Master Cheng."


    Su Zhiyan is indeed a very smart person. After reading such a stack of data and reports, she can digest it, but she is also shocked by the huge amount of business Cheng Ye does.


    But she also benefited from it herself, and she couldn''t live without it, so it didn''t matter.


    She pointed out a few mistakes and showed them to Master Cheng. Master Cheng''s eyes stared at him, and then he pulled the female secretary who made the report over to scold her. The female secretary cried fiercely, and Su Zhiyan looked at the woman coldly. , I thought to myself, why does Cheng Ye speak but not his hands?


    How could she know that Master Cheng has a problem. From the bottom of her heart, she still has a little respect for cultural people. The female secretary is also a university graduate, and she is usually charming. He is only willing to curse, but he really hasn''t done it. He does it, usually only on women who have done hair with him, because he has smashed money, tens of millions of money, and I have to suffer everything.


    Comparing Su Zhiyan and Su Mu, you know that the treatment is different.


    But Su Zhiyan was obsessed with the strong male breath of Cheng Ye. She was reluctant to leave this life of drunken gold and gold. Cheng Ye bought her a villa, which was her hard expense. So Su Zhiyan followed Master Cheng with a little heart, feeling that he was different from other women in his heart.


    But she also knew that what Cheng Ye was thinking about was Su Mu, and he regarded her as Bai Yueguang''s confession. The uneasy heart these days was because Su Mu was getting married. Su Zhiyan was very uncomfortable. After the female secretary left, she lightly lit a cigarette and spit out a smoke ring: "I thought Master Cheng was going to do it."


    Master Cheng gave her a prickly look, ¡®what do I do to hit her, a little girl¡¯s house takes tens of thousands of dollars a month, which is very hard. ¡¯


    Su Zhiyan is vomiting to death, still feel hard to make a few watches for tens of thousands? It was painful when she was beaten and kicked with him, and no one felt sorry for her.


    She has nowhere to go to be like a baby.


    Cheng Ye looked at her, "You know?"


    Su Zhiyan wanted to sell her for a while, Cheng Ye kicked it, cursing: "Don''t come with Lao Tzu, be careful I can''t kill you."


    Su Zhiyan''s face is ugly, she looked down: "She is getting married, so you have to take me out? You have the ability to find that reporter Liu Da, she won''t let you."


    I wanted to say that I was good, but I didn¡¯t know that Master Cheng¡¯s eyes were a little bit of interest: ¡°You¡¯re right, that woman is much more interesting than you. She¡¯s like you, she¡¯s in the villa every day. Don''t get a formal dress to wear. Every day, the pajamas and pajamas, look at it in large chunks, and there is no freshness. ¡¯


    Master Cheng is a vulgar person. He has a talk, and he can say whatever he wants.


    Su Zhiyan was furious: "I didn''t want you to like it?"


    "I''m tired of watching it every day."

 Chapter 4760： Long time no see 2

    After speaking, Master Cheng slashed away, regardless of whether Su Zhiyan was angry or not. Anyway, this woman was also haunting him after her anger. Master Cheng was rich and handsome, so how could she find such a man? ?


    Ye Cheng himself drove a sports car outside, the open top in winter, plus sunglasses.


    Outstanding local tyrant.


    The car stabbed to the downstairs of the Sun newspaper, patiently waiting for Sister Hong to get off work.


    Probably the car was too arrogant, so everyone in the newspaper knew... Du Meili was particularly angry and twisted her waist. "I heard that some people have developed feelings with criminals."


    No one paid any attention to her, but Zhang Fucai came out of the office to scold her, mainly because she has no relationship with this woman now, so she can scold her whenever she wants. Editor Zhang is also very happy.


    But thinking of the car and the man downstairs, he couldn''t laugh, so he could only draw out a cigarette with a wry smile: "My ugly words are in the front, whoever takes the initiative to provoke Cheng Zheng will get Laozi out of here."


    This is too full of words. Cheng Zheng made a phone call downstairs and bought the Sun News Agency. When he came up from the big thorn from downstairs, the former boss came to hand over with him. By the way, let the employees familiarize themselves with the new boss.


    Du Meili looked at Zhang Fucai and sneered: "You are the first to get out of here, ex-husband."


    Zhang Fucai is dead, but now is not the time when he has the same knowledge as Du Meili, Zhang Fucai has to deal with Lord Cheng. This is a shame for a man, but he must go.


    He is the leader of this place. Although Sister Hong is already an ex-wife, she is also his subordinate.


    Zhang Fucai is also afraid of things and pain. The last injury is still painful, but he still mustered the courage to step forward before he wanted to speak. Cheng Ye took a finger to stop him: "Editor Zhang, think about his body. Hurt, think about your two lovely children, do you want to worry about this nosy, I bought it here, is there everyone here?"


    Although Du Meili admired vanity, she really couldn''t bear it like Cheng Ye, and she wanted to see Hong Jie.


    Sister Hong walked out of her office and said quietly, "I resign."


    She said she was going to pack her things and get out. She had savings, millions of dollars, a house and a car, and she could live by sitting at home for ten years. Seeing his justice, the old lady quit.


    Ye Cheng also knew that she had such a trick, and turned his body sideways: "Reporter Liu Da is going well. However, we have a lot of people here. Well, editor Zhang, you are not a teenager here anymore. I heard that you and Liu Da The reporter is still an acquaintance, let''s advance and retreat together."


    Sister Hong turned her head: "What do you mean Cheng Zheng?"


    Cheng Ye took off his sunglasses and smiled: "You don''t know what I mean, Reporter Liu Da. If you dare to go out of this gate, your precious ex-husband will have to go."


    "Then I won''t leave, you send me this newspaper office?" Sister Hong raised her eyebrows, took the lipstick from her bag and patched it up. She looked bitch, but unexpectedly attractive.


    Especially when he caught the eyes of Master Cheng, he said that she had a taste and it was sincere. He and reporter Liu Da would talk about it, and later thought that no woman was interesting...


    So he came and smashed it down hundreds of millions, just to provoke.


    This woman is not like Su Zhiyan''s straw bag, she can pass a million, and this ex-husband is her weakness, think about it, it''s not too pleasant.


    Such a fat-headed coward is also worthy to be his love rival for Master Cheng?

 Chapter 4761： Long time no see 3

    Master Cheng looked at Sister Hong stably, and then smiled softly: "It''s not a big deal to give it to you, are you with me?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone in the newspaper was stunned.


    day! A few hundred million said to be given away, just to accompany Master Cheng.


    The female colleagues all looked at Master Cheng secretly. In fact, Master Cheng was very handsome, and his body was in good shape. He was all violent and masculine. The female colleagues blushed secretly, wishing that Master Cheng would be wrong. The person who asked for the points was himself.


    But Cheng Ye''s vision is also high. He only wants the one he wants, the most expensive and the most dissatisfied. Except for reporter Liu Da, he didn''t take a look at any other woman, especially Du Meili began to show off her figure intentionally or unintentionally, and Master Cheng said directly: "This woman should be transferred to sweep the toilet. It is an eye-catching sight."


    Du Meili''s Huarong paled and couldn''t believe that Cheng Ye should treat herself like this.


    What''s so good about that old woman Liu Hong, let Cheng Ye look so different!


    Master Cheng glanced at her, snorted coldly, and then looked at Sister Hong eagerly: "What do you think?"


    Sister Hong stared at him, then looked at the employees around him, and said quietly: "Don''t you get off work, I have something to announce later."


    At this time, everyone clearly understood that Sister Hong had bowed her head to money, but everyone knew clearly that the reason why Sister Hong bowed her head was for everyone...not to be fired.


    Because for Cheng Ye, hundreds of millions of dollars can be used to chase women, that is, the newspaper can''t blink the eyes overnight.


    Cheng Ye stared at her with special eagerness in his eyes, and then he went into the office with her somewhat proudly. When the door closed, Zhang Fucai yelled, "Liu Hong! You are crazy!"


    This sound is really sentimental. They have been young and unbearable, but now they are very good friends. Sister Hong has a deep temperament. Zhang Fucai knows that he is not worthy, but if Liu Hong is going to get married one day, he hopes to be A very good man, not a big boss like Cheng Zheng plus nouveau riche and big boss!


    His voice made Master Cheng very angry, and he wanted to fix Zhang Fucai. This fat man was so embarrassed to yell here because he knew a few words and deceived many little girls! ?


    But he just took a step, Sister Hong said in a low voice, "Didn''t you say you want to send me here? Zhang Fucai is my subordinate, my man, naturally I will handle it."


    Master Cheng smiled, but he didn''t rush in, he leaned at the door and asked with interest: "Baby, what are you going to do with him?"


    Sister Hong lowered her eyes: "It''s been a week to clean the toilet with Du Meili."


    Everyone laughed, and didn''t dare to laugh, but in their hearts I felt that Sister Hong''s idea was good, especially good. Can Editor Zhang and Du Meili kiss me in the toilet?


    Zhang Fucai''s pig face was flushed, and he wanted to have an attack, but looking at Sister Hong''s face, he swallowed the breath again.


    It was originally, he did it himself, and he knew Liu Hong deeply. She was protecting her, even Du Meili, and she was ashamed and ashamed for a while...


    Cheng Ye was also very happy, and stretched out his hand to squeeze Sister Hong''s face: "Baby, your idea is really good."


    Sister Hong followed and slapped his hand away: "Respect."

 Chapter 4762： Long time no see 4

    Master Cheng was not angry, and he said with a manly tone: "Your people are all mine for a while. How can you tell me how to respect you? If you tell me the regulations, I will do what you ask me to do."


    Sister Hong glared at him and closed the door...


    Outside, there was no sound at all, I was guessing what happened inside.


    Behind the door, Sister Hong was pressed on the door panel by Master Cheng. She earned a bit but couldn''t get away. Then she raised her hand and slapped Master Cheng, "You are sick, come here to get sick."


    Master Cheng was very angry. He thought he was coming to Gentle Town when he closed the door. He didn''t know that this woman was really impolite, so he passed by with a slap in the face.


    But the strength was put very lightly, at least not as powerful as Su Zhiyan and other women, and it was a symbolic blow.


    This woman did it first. How could he hold her down without showing a little bit of prestige? Besides, there has always been a small nine in Cheng Ye''s heart, and his own woman can be beaten.


    Hit, it means this is his woman.


    He felt that he had touched her a little bit, which was pitiful and pitiful. This woman would wait for him if she knew how to advance and retreat. This matter was forgotten, but she let go of her hand when she knew it, and the woman on the other side gave him a hard face. Fan it.


    That strength is really fierce.


    Master Cheng''s eyes were fierce, and no woman had ever dared to treat him like this.


    He pulled her hair with one hand, then fanned it up with one hand raised up high. If he doesn''t subdue this woman today, he is not Master Cheng...


    Sister Hong closed her eyes and raised her face, as if waiting for him to fight.


    She obviously looked brave, but her body was trembling gently, still a little scared.


    Ye Cheng''s big hand like a fan couldn''t go down, so he stared at her fiercely for a moment, then dropped his hand, patted her cheek lightly, and said coarsely, "Dare to splash again," I can''t kill you."


    After releasing her, she was unhappy after all, and sat on her desk and took a cigar to light it.


    He squinted at her while smoking, her expression was very upset.


    Sister Hong opened her eyes slowly, and he was surprised that he didn''t make any rough gestures to her. Isn''t he the favorite to beat women?


    Probably after seeing her thoughts, Master Cheng said coarsely: "I dare to do this again in the future, I will pack you over and over again."


    Sister Hong walked to him, touched a cigarette from the table and smoked it quietly, and then said softly, "Cheng Zheng, we are not all the same. You just want to sleep with a woman you find interesting, several hundred million. I can''t stand it."


    Cheng Ye stared at her stabbingly: "Are you willing to give it away for free?"


    Sister Hong exploded and looked at the direction outside the window: "I have covered a lot of darkness, Cheng Zheng, don''t you think I don''t know what you are doing? Isn''t it ridiculous that you said I was getting mixed up with you?"


    "Is the money ridiculous?"


    He went over, pulled her face, sprayed a thick and heavy cigar on her face, and smiled coldly: "What''s fame? I remember the last time you were trapped. It was Ye Xiangnan''s little white face who saved you. Yes, think about how important power is, otherwise you might not be able to come back there. Now think about justice still so important?"


    Sister Hong stared at him without saying a word.


    Cheng Ye smiled again: "Not only can I give you this newspaper, but also other things, as long as you can tell, I can hold it in front of you."

 Chapter 4763： Long time no see 5

    Sister Hong pushed his hand away and asked softly, "What then? When you get tired, kick me away with a kick?"


    Master Cheng laughed, "Reporter Liu Da, why are you still squeezing like the little girl? Don''t we just take what we need, aren''t everyone happy? After a long time, I don¡¯t feel the feeling of separation, right? ? Or do you want me to love you forever? You wouldn''t be so stupid, would you?"


    Sister Hong sneered: "Cheng Zheng, you are really a scumbag."


    Cheng Ye sprayed a cigar again: "You''re welcome. This is one of my few advantages."


    Sister Hong was furious, but there was really no way he could do anything about it. His shamelessness had penetrated into his heart, and he didn''t even think it.


    Sister Hong turned her head and looked out the window again: "What if I don''t?"


    Cheng Ye grinds his fine white teeth: "Then I don''t make it difficult for you, but the group of people outside doesn''t know what is going on."


    He doesn''t have much culture, but he is very careful, and he can see that this woman cares about the trash outside. He really can''t figure it out. Zhang Fucai, that dead pig betrayed her, and fought like that, one kneeling for her, and the other for the fat man, as if to commit himself to him.


    What kind of feeling is this?


    Are they still in love?


    He **** one by one, Cheng Ye instantly felt that he was wearing a big green hat, the kind of green, he was so hot, he directly put out the cigar, and then came over and pinched her chin and asked: "You and Does the fat man surname Zhang still have a relationship, or does he still do his hair from time to time?"


    Sister Hong immediately waved him away: "You are sick, Cheng Zheng!"


    Her reaction made him happy instead, leaning on the desk and smiling smugly: "Let''s look down on that fat man!"


    But then Master Cheng remembered the dark history of Hong Sister. She used to ask for some fresh meat in the bar. She didn¡¯t do less hair... Just thinking about it, she gritted her teeth and wanted to pinch this woman. dead.


    It''s really hateful.


    Master Cheng stared at her, wishing to stare at her little skin and flesh, and his voice was rough: "You dare to try with a man outside in the future."


    Sister Hong took a cigarette and took a sip: "If you have other women, I can date men."


    Fair isn''t it?


    Cheng Ye gasped, and any women dare to ask him to guard himself like a jade?


    Who does she think she is?


    What is Tianxian''s national beauty? It looks like this!


    Sister Hong didn''t want to say to him too much, "If you can''t do it, everything will be exempted. There is still a physical examination before the contract is exercised. I am afraid that if you are sick, it will be bad if you pass it on to me."


    Cheng Ye furiously said, "I''m not sick! You woman is sick."


    "It costs hundreds of millions to be ill. Your brain is burned out." Sister Hong gave him a glance and said unceremoniously.


    This made Cheng Ye stuck and couldn¡¯t say a word. After a long time, she said coldly: "If I go for an inspection, you have to go, check it now. If there is no problem, I will give it to Laozi at night. ."


    Sister Hong didn''t say anything, she still smoked quietly.


    Cheng Ye felt that he had fallen into the wind, and he came over to put out the cigarette in her hand, and his voice was rough, "What kind of cigarette does a woman smoke?"


    Sister Hong smiled: "Didn''t Su Zhiyan still get that stuff? Cheng Zheng, you really harmed her, that''s Su Mu''s younger sister."


    Cheng Ye said in a cold voice: ¡®That¡¯s her own three wrong views. ¡¯

 Chapter 4764： Long time no see 6

    After he finished speaking, Sister Hong sneered, "It''s really rare. Master Cheng still knows what Sanguan is."


    A man who has raised so many women still talks about three views.


    Her somewhat disdainful look made Cheng Ye red eyes anxiously, and pinched her chin: "You always ask a man, so where is it?"


    "So..." Sister Hong played with the buttons of his black shirt: "We are not allowed to have other women and men when we are together."


    Cheng Ye still had some chicken thieves at this time. He spent a lot of time outside, and she didn''t always look at him. How would she know if he stole a bite or two?


    But this kind of thinking is really dangerous. Anyway, when they lived together later, Cheng Ye wanted to eat a bite outside, but this woman was really...so clever.


    At this moment, Master Cheng¡¯s heart was swaying, and the woman was his immediately, and his eyes were red with excitement. He grabbed her hand and walked out while contacting the next hospital to work overtime. He was about to get married. an examination!


    The hospital was cleared, and one million was thrown out, which was packaged.


    When all the people looked at each other, Cheng Ye declared in a calm and clear manner: "From now on, I will leave it to reporter Liu to manage, and editor Zhang, you should be her assistant. You should not have other thoughts. Take it, and the surnamed Du, let''s clean the toilet."


    After confessing in this way, she dragged Sister Hong to the hospital in a hurry, her excited look was like a child got a beloved toy.


    Sister Hong also knows who she is and where she is in his heart. She has suffered from the pain of her father, and she also knows that his freshness is coming up. Not only does she suffer from her own suffering, it is not good to eat the people around her. , It won¡¯t take long for a man like Cheng Zheng to pass the freshness.


    That''s how she planned, and she didn''t really worry about it, just as if she had an appointment with a man. Besides, Cheng Zheng looks good and has a good body... actually.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Master Cheng couldn''t wait to take her to check, ignoring the outrageous look in the doctor and nurse''s eyes, and got the order within an hour.


    Cheng Ye was particularly proud to throw the list in front of Sister Hong: "Let me say, how can I get sick? Look, it''s very good, all indexes are superb, I promise to make you very happy. ."


    Sister Hong looked at it carefully for a while, and Master Cheng was smug.


    In the end, he still shamelessly pressed her against her, and said eagerly: "I didn''t lie to you, come, baby, let me see if you are sick."


    When the list was brought over, he was unhappy: "Liu Hong, you are the one who dares to be sick!"


    It says that it is impossible to have children.


    Sister Hong''s heart pierced, but her face was faint: "Is there any difference between being able to have children and our relationship? Cheng Zheng, you still want to marry me and have children?"


    Master Cheng''s mouth opened, and suddenly he felt a little irritable. He didn''t know how to do it, he just felt wrong... it shouldn''t be like this.


    Why can''t this woman have children?


    Although he didn''t want her to give birth to a child, she still felt a bit regretful that she could not give birth to him. At the end, he said cruelly: "Did you date more men so that you can''t have children?"


    "Yes." Sister Hong said this deliberately, shaking her hair.


    Cheng Ye was so angry, his eyes were red, and he stuck her throat with his hand, trying to strangle her.


    Sister Hong suddenly said faintly: "I was pregnant and Zhang Fucai accidentally miscarried the time I cheated. Later, I couldn''t get pregnant again."

 Chapter 4765： I am scared of you now 1

    Sister Hong said that, Master Cheng felt as if he was discouraged and didn''t know what to do.


    He looked at Sister Hong nerdyly, and then spoke for a while, "Well, why didn''t you say it earlier, and how bad your eyes were before, found such a bastard, played with women everywhere, and brought home to play with. It''s not something."


    Sister Hong took out a cigarette to light it in the aisle of the hospital, smoked it quietly, and then stared at Master Cheng: "If you don''t play with a woman, if you don''t play, you will find a woman to marry and live honestly. What are you bothering me for."


    Cheng Ye laughed, laughing like that, but he felt a little embarrassed.


    He went over, hugged Sister Hong, and did nothing.


    Sister Hong gave a feed. He didn''t move, so she said, "The cigarette **** burned a hole in your clothes."


    "I have money." Cheng Ye said gruffly: "Don''t move. I want to comfort you now, why tell you that you can''t lay eggs."


    Thinking about this woman, he couldn''t even lay the egg of his Master Cheng, and she was panicked.


    Ok!


    Sister Hong stopped speaking, watching the cigarette **** burn Master Cheng''s clothes through, and then Master Cheng made a cry like a pig: "You woman wants to murder me."


    There is still a smell of burnt skin and flesh in the air!


    You can buy clothes, Master Cheng has a lot of money, but this skin belongs to Master Cheng.


    Cheng Ye was dead, and he was wholeheartedly comforting the dead woman, but it was good for her to burn a hole in his skin.


    Sister Hong continued to smoke, her posture was very charming, and she shook her head: "Didn''t you say you didn''t care?"


    Cheng Ye''s eyes reddened, and he approached her step by step, and said coarsely, "Follow me back?"


    "Where are you going, your villa?" Sister Hong smiled: "I''m not going. I feel sick looking at those women."


    Master Cheng simply slapped this woman to death. This woman is really shameless. If another woman burns a hole in him, he will have to kill this woman, and he will not be with him. She cares about it, she dare to do this with him! ! ! This kind of request!


    Master Cheng''s voice lowered: "What do you want to do? Let me talk about the regulations. I am too busy to have time to toss with you."


    "Go to my place, or stay in a hotel." Sister Hong brushed her hair and smiled.


    Pretty charming.


    Cheng Ye suddenly became a little fascinated by Bei, his eyes were bright, and he thought about it for a moment: "You are too small and I probably have no place to turn around when I live. I can''t stay in a hotel, so let me make a big room. The villa will give you your name and we will live there in the future."


    How long did I live there? Cheng Ye didn''t think about it, nor did Hong Sister.


    Moreover, she became familiar with Cheng Zheng''s temperament, and she could always arouse him on the verge of anger, and if she was a little rough so as not to hurt her, this feeling was actually not bad, and quite interesting.


    Cheng Ye made it right, and immediately embraced her happily, holding a mobile phone in one hand and instructing his men to prepare the villa...


    He is particularly generous to women, and he has a desperate interest in reporter Liu Da, so he is really good to her, at least he is willing to spend money to do it.


    The villa is the best location in city B, and the 120 million large villa was given away.

 Chapter 4766： I am scared of you now 2

    The villa is the best location in City B. The 120 million large villa was delivered like this. There are 12 rooms upstairs and downstairs. The clothes are even Chanel, but all the expensive ones are bought back and they are full. In the wardrobe, there are women who like to pack, the Herm¨¨s, all the styles and all the colors are wrapped. It is good that his Cheng master¡¯s women are happy. They come with a set of gemstone jewelry of various colors, and change to wear... Zi spent hundreds of millions to go down, and the newspaper office probably also smashed a billion, which is more generous than Su Zhiyan.


    Ye Cheng said that he and Sister Hong were halfway couples, and everything was done according to the specifications of the couple. Although it was a whim, he was very excited.


    He even bought a pigeon blood ruby. The huge one was worn on Sister Hong¡¯s finger. It was very beautiful. With the slightly curly hair, he felt that this woman seemed to be beautiful all at once. Up.


    (The author really likes Master Cheng~~)


    Ye Cheng also deliberately put a romantic song in the villa, not in a hurry, invited a five-star chef to make a delicious candlelight dinner, and even turned off the lights and danced on the carpet with Sister Hong.


    Men and women who are not short of money do all kinds of romantic things that make people suspect that this is love... In short, Cheng Ye feels happy, reporter Liu Da, this woman is very delicious.


    He¡¯s pretty good. After I received the money and the villa, I was so supple to him, but he knew his preferences, not like those women who are like dogs, which ones are women and his. Doglegs are just as boring as his subordinates, only knowing to curry favor.


    In the big villa, Master Cheng is so happy that he almost feels that he has met true love...


    A week later, Lord Cheng went out of the villa to see his own property, and the women in his big villa had long been forgotten by him.


    Sister Hong was trapped in the villa by him for a week, and finally sent away the big Buddha before she got up and went to the bathroom.


    Looking at the woman in the mirror who was obviously white a few degrees, she was a little surprised.


    Obviously hard work, how can you still be radiant?


    The servant asked her at the door: "Mrs., do you have breakfast or sleep for a while?"


    The next person was invited by Cheng Zheng. Cheng Zheng likes to stand up. The two of them stayed for a while. He invited four servants to wait around the world. They were making a lot of noise. Sister Hong was a little uncomfortable.


    I strengthened and said: "Get some breakfast, I''m going out soon."


    She is indeed going to the newspaper office, and probably no one will care if she doesn''t go there. Now Cheng Zheng has sent her to her. Probably those people don''t know what the newspaper office will be like in the future, and the work will be sloppy.


    Sister Hong had different feelings for that newspaper office, and she would not let it fall, so she agreed to Cheng Zheng''s request.


    The next person said yes, Sister Hong washed her face, and tied the white silk bathrobe again before going downstairs. Cheng Zheng was very perverted. He liked her wearing this one. He asked her to change it when he came back and said She is the one who dresses well.


    Sister Hong ate something casually, changed her clothes and went to the newspaper office.


    Once there, as she thought, there was indeed a little mess.


    Zhang Fucai is also unable to manage. Because of Cheng Zheng, Zhang Fucai has no prestige in the newspaper. Both cats and dogs can bully him. The work of the newspaper is even more difficult to describe.

 Chapter 4767： I am scared of you now 3

    Sister Hong stepped on her high heels, and the light on her face made everyone a little stunned.


    They thought that she would be tortured to death by Master Cheng. How could she look at least five years younger and look more than ten times better. What kind of fairy medicine did you take?


    Sister Hong¡¯s hair was made by a well-known designer. A flaming pigeon egg in her hand has thick fingers. The Chanel, the brilliant Du Meili, was also eclipsed in front of Sister Hong. Ordinary tight.


    This Nima is the power of money! (Don¡¯t say that Sister Hong worships money, Sister Hong¡¯s three views are very upright)


    All the women were very envious and looked at them happily, while Sister Hong threw the report in her hand and pointed out a few names, "You are the veterans of the Sun newspaper. If you don¡¯t want to do it, just get out of here. You have not been paid these days. Isn¡¯t Zhang Fucai still your editor-in-chief, he can¡¯t tell you, can I tell you?"


    The people below didn''t dare to speak, speaking of prestige, Sister Hong was usually fiercer than Zhang Fucai, and now she is the boss again, of course she speaks differently.


    But some people still raised questions: ¡®Editor Liu, we are afraid that the Sun newspaper will not continue to operate. ¡¯


    Sister Hong sneered: "If you have a meal like yours, of course you have to close the door. If you don''t want to do it now, stand aside. I will settle your wages for you. But whatever you stay, you will do it for me. The editor-in-chief can represent me, do you understand?"


    Now, everyone knows that even though the former couple used to fight for Du Meili, they still have a fateful relationship. I heard that Editor-in-Chief Kneeled Cheng Ye to save Sister Hong. This feeling... Fateful.


    At the moment, no one stood up. After all, this place was where they had worked hard. Of course, they believed that Sister Hong came out to speak.


    Seeing that they were silent, Sister Hong said in a low voice: "Since no one said not to do it, I will fill in the lost work this week for me within three days. I don''t care whether you are with me or S. It¡¯s okay, anyway, bring it back to the old lady, and if you lose a little performance, get out of it."


    With this, everyone below is thinking, Du Meili is over.


    Now, Sister Hong can''t kill her if she doesn''t!


    But unexpectedly, Sister Hong released Du Meili from the toilet and asked her to take the entertainment group, because Du Meili looks good and knows sacrifice when necessary. That¡¯s how you are doing this. You are too hypocritical. Can''t mix at all.


    Du Meili herself was also surprised, and then some mist appeared in her eyes, "Editor-in-Chief, I will definitely bring all the performance of entertainment back, and guarantee that it will rise by 20% within a month. I will issue a military order."


    Talking about throwing away the broom for cleaning the toilet, his expression resolute.


    Sister Hong nodded: "Editor-in-chief Du has a very good attitude. You will act as your agent at Shexin in the future. I am optimistic about you."


    What he squinted was a turning point!


    Sister Hong applied both enlightenment and power, first punished it, and then asked Finance to give everyone this month''s bonus. Everyone added 5,000 yuan, and the morale of the newspaper increased dramatically.


    Zhang Fucai''s heart is very complicated. When he was alone in an office with Sister Hong, he sighed: "I pitted you."


    When I said that, I still looked at Sister Hong, and stopped talking.


    It turned out that it was not that she was not beautiful, but that she had suffered a lot with him, and that was why she became rough. Now it looks really different from before.

 Chapter 4768： I am scared of you now 4

    Zhang Fucai''s heart was really inferior and sad, and he couldn''t tell. In the end, he just sighed and Sister Hong patted him on the shoulder, "It''s only temporary, and it''s not a lifetime with Cheng Zheng."


    As she spoke, she lit a cigarette and smoked quietly, which was really seductive.


    Zhang Fucai looked at it, eagerly, and asked in a whirlwind: "Are you happy with him, do you feel much fresher than when we were together?"


    Sister Hong choked, obviously she didn''t expect him to ask like this, so she coughed slightly: "He is handsomer than you, richer than you, you say you are happy."


    Pinching a cigarette, muttering to himself: "Sometimes, money is a good thing."


    The pigeon blood in her hand alone was worth more than 10 million. Cheng Zheng felt that it was good-looking and suitable for her. She bought it without blinking her eyes. Women like it, and Sister Hong does not deny that she also likes it.


    However, she is very sober, she and Cheng Zheng have no future, and they both need what they need. He wants her to accompany him. She is afraid that he will cause trouble. The Sun newspaper is waiting for a large family, so how can she afford it waywardly! Besides, she didn''t want to be taken to the hospital by him again, it didn''t feel good.


    But let''s say how happy... there are still some. When Cheng Zheng is not angry, it is still very useful to be willing to please women, mainly because rich, rich can buy a lot of happiness. Sister Hong does not deny this.


    Sister Hong didn¡¯t want to talk too much about Cheng Zheng with Zhang Fucai. She just said a few words and went to her own affairs. She also had a lot of things to do on her own, so she left it to Du Meili for cases that didn¡¯t start. Are you going to make trouble with Shexin a long time ago? Give her to her and give her everything. If you are so busy, you probably don''t have time to hook up with men.


    It was past noon after Hong Jie had dealt with the matter, and she answered Cheng Zheng''s phone call. He asked her where she was in the newspaper office. Master Cheng complained that she would pick her up from get off work in the afternoon, and Sister Hong did not refuse because she refused. It''s no use, she still knows one or two of Cheng Ye''s character.


    When he got off work in the afternoon, Master Cheng came over to pick up people and drove a full-blown sports car. Fortunately, it was not left open this time, otherwise Sister Hong would have to curse. It is winter.


    When Ye Cheng came, he asked his female secretary to check out what to do when chasing girls, and what to do when picking her up. The result was a check. In order to please women, besides being good to women, they also need to treat people around them. Well, at that time, Lord Cheng was angry.


    He squinted, and there is another ex-husband around here. In addition to being nice to his woman, he should be fond of his ex-husband? What was the truth, so the secretary trembled and said that the book said so.


    In the end, Cheng Ye took a bunch of lilies cursingly, and let his subordinates swagger over to please him with dozens of bags of milk tea and snacks. That battle is also big.


    Sister Hong looked so angry and funny, she still let her assistant help to post it, and she continued to deal with something she had to do. Cheng Ye was left in the office by her.


    Master Cheng gritted his teeth, grinding his fine white teeth, "Okay, you still leave me cold when I come here."


    "I didn''t let you come over. You didn''t expect me to stay with you in the villa all day long and do nothing. What is the difference between me and those women?" Sister Hong said without looking up.


    Cheng Ye laughed, smiling very meaningfully: "That, of course, is different, and everything is different, how can they compare to you!"


    This is shameless...

 Chapter 4769： I love you now 5

    Normally, Master Cheng said such shameless words, Sister Hong would ignore him. She continued to do her own thing, until Cheng Ye stretched his waist, walked to her side, and leaned close to complaining: "Have you been better? Are you serious about your work?"


    Sister Hong didn''t lift her head, "Then tell me, what is serious work?"


    Cheng Ye said shamelessly: "Of course it is to accompany me, otherwise?"


    He clings to Sister Hong triumphantly. He didn''t feel like it before. At this time, he looked at this woman and thought she was pretty, really good-looking, her whole body glowing.


    Master Cheng is even more proud when he thinks about it. This is all his contribution to Master Cheng, like a trick.


    While he was proud, Cheng Ye became a little irregular and moved his feet. Sister Hong finally raised her eyes and was willing to pay attention to him: "If you do this again, I will consider throwing you out."


    Master Cheng hey: "Don''t. I''m playing around with you, playing around."


    Sister Hong continued to do things for two hours. Master Cheng was particularly boring, but his old man really showed 12 points of patience to accompany her. This was something that Cheng Ye hadn''t even thought about before. He felt that Sister Hong should be satisfied.


    He is handsome, rich, healthy, and considerate to women. Wherever he finds such a man, she is the kind of Liu Hong who has to wake up in her dreams.


    Sister Hong finished her work and looked up at Master Cheng.


    Master Cheng''s face was full of praise, which also made people feel a little bit angry and funny, and some were cute, so she packed up her things and asked softly, "Where to eat?"


    Without thinking about it, Master Cheng reported the name of a big restaurant. It was quite expensive, but Master Cheng didn''t need money. He wanted pomp and his woman was happy.


    Sister Hong didn''t say anything. She took her coat and walked out with Master Cheng. Master Cheng walked behind and worked hard like a brother in class, shocking everyone.


    Master Cheng was not ashamed, and he felt particularly honorable, but Sister Hong thought he was ashamed and dragged him away.


    As soon as the person left, there was a voice of discussion in the newspaper.


    "God, is that Master Cheng? It''s exactly like a loyal dog, and there is a bit of cuteness behind Sister Hong."


    "Yeah, yeah, he looked a little scared of Sister Hong. Sister Hong''s face was stubborn and he didn''t make a sound. Before I thought he was a mess, I didn''t know if he really stayed for a few hours. Could it be that Sister Hong is his true love, and now I look at Sister Hong and think she is so beautiful."


    Someone nodded: "It is entirely possible, I think they might get married."


    "I can speak, if I can speak, talk more."


    ...


    Downstairs, Sister Hong got into Cheng Ye''s car. Cheng Ye personally closed the door for her and sat in the car by herself: "Shall we count this as a date?"


    Sister Hong smiled and said, "If you say, just forget it."


    Grandpa Cheng was reluctant: "Look at you, so sullenly don¡¯t smile. Is it shameful to date me, or do you actually like eating with Xiao Bailian or fat guys? Last time I watched You are very happy with the fat man."


    Sister Hong took a cigarette and lit it up: "You tell me I got off the car."


    Cheng Ye immediately put out the cigarette in her hand: "What kind of cigarette does a woman smoke!"


    Then he said, "Isn''t it OK if I don''t tell?"

 Chapter 4770： Lao Tzu Rare You Now 6

    He is actually jealous. Men always have exes who care about women. Thinking of this, Cheng Ye suggested: "Just give Zhang Fucai millions to let him go home, where he likes to go, so I don''t have to go around in front of me all day."


    Sister Hong lighted a cigarette again and smoked it gently and skillfully, "He is an old employee of the newspaper office. Without him, I can''t transfer here. If you don''t give his ideas, he and I are friends."


    Cheng Ye drove the car and yelled unwillingly: "Then what about me, is it that you raped a husband?"


    Sister Hong smiled and raised her head slightly: "Otherwise, Cheng Zheng, is it possible that you still want to be with me for a long time?"


    Master Cheng was stuck by her birth. Master Cheng didn''t say anything for a long time. After a long time, he said dullly, "Actually, I didn''t say anything. If you like to keep it, just keep it, anyway. He''s a fat man, and I don''t believe you can eat it."


    Sister Hong frowned: "Cheng Zheng, don''t speak so badly. You take a fat man."


    "Isn''t he fat?" Cheng Ye said and laughed, and asked a little bit: ¡®I¡¯m in good shape, I have practiced, and my whole body is muscled. ¡¯


    Sister Hong couldn''t listen anymore: "Su Zhiyan is obsessed with you."


    Cheng Ye touched his head: "That''s right, but I haven''t seen that little girl in a long time."


    Sister Hong said gently, "After dinner in a while, go back and see your darlings."


    Cheng Ye suddenly felt that the pores were standing up, and he smiled dryly: "How can I, I forgot about them long ago, they can''t compare with you."


    Sister Hong just smiled. He thought she was a fool. He kept the woman who raised a big gang in the big villa and talked loyalty to her.


    In fact, she knew it. Master Cheng went back two days ago. She didn''t know if something happened with his darlings. In fact, she didn''t care too much. He didn''t know if he didn''t tell her--


    It''s not forever.


    Probably it was mentioned that the woman was mentioned, but Master Cheng was also a little guilty, so he didn''t say anything.


    Until the meal, Master Cheng lighted a cigar and puffed out a smoke ring before he was very unhappy and said, "I have something to do when I go back to the villa, not to find a woman. Documents, you think I sit all day long. To collect money, I also have to work. I went back to get the papers, and I swear I didn¡¯t touch the hair of those women."


    Sister Hong didn''t say anything, but just poured a cup of tea for him, and Master Cheng immediately opened his eyes and smiled: "It''s pretty good, a big reporter is a big reporter, who has seen the world."


    Sister Hong smiled: "Really?"


    She didn''t ask any more questions, Master Cheng felt relieved and Sister Hong was quite generous.


    That''s good, he admires generous women.


    Cheng Ye and Sister Hong get along well, he is still a very good lover, just like he often praises himself, it is indeed good.


    Sister Hong felt nothing wrong.


    The two were eating quietly. Suddenly, Master Cheng asked softly: "How old are you?"


    Sister Hong was stunned for a moment, "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Ye said gruffly: "I just ask you, not to marry you."


    Sister Hong said she was thirty-five.


    Cheng Ye''s eyes opened wide, and it took a long time for him to be a little unhappy. The landlord: "I am three years older."


    "It''s not getting married. You care about so much. If you don''t want to go back, go back to your big villa." Sister Hong was not very kind to him either.


    Cheng Ye was a little hurt: "I said you woman, it''s too late for other women to flatter me, just you, you can see if you have a good word."


    *


    Update tomorrow morning~!

 Chapter 4771： I love you now 7

    Sister Hong did not make a sound, and took out a cigarette to smoke again. Master Cheng stretched out her hand and pinched her: "Didn''t you say you don''t want to smoke?"


    Sister Hong stared at him, and smiled faintly: "You care about me?"


    Master Cheng became a little angry, "No, I said you, a woman, I am doing it for your own good, why are you so unkind?"


    "Then I told you not to smoke a cigar?" Sister Hong said while taking a sip of a cigarette while peering at him.


    Cheng Ye touched his head, uncomfortable, and after a while he suddenly smiled and came over: "Do you care about me?"


    Sister Hong really couldn''t bear his look like a dog, "Who cares about you? There are so many women who care about you."


    Cheng Ye was quite proud: "Be jealous again, don''t just be jealous, eat vegetables."


    He was very diligent in picking up vegetables, but Sister Hong was full. She shook her head: "I''m full."


    Ye Cheng also went to check it, and found that she was really full and she was a little proud. She swiped her card to pay the bill. When she left, she answered a phone call and said that something went wrong in the club, and some of them had to be solved by Cheng Ye.


    Cheng Ye was sitting on a tens of millions of sports car, frowning: "I''m dating, what''s the big deal?"


    What else was said over there, Master Cheng nodded calmly: "Stabilize the scene, I will come right away, if you can''t hold back, be careful I peel your skin."


    Nodded like a dogleg over there: "Master Cheng, hurry up."


    Cheng Ye hung up the phone and changed a relaxed face: "Shall I take you back first?"


    Sister Hong was sitting in the car playing with her fingernails, "Aren''t you okay, will you take me home without delay?"


    Cheng Ye was helpless: "That kind of scene won''t look good, you shouldn''t go as a woman."


    "I haven''t seen any scene?" Sister Hong approached him, rarely willing to be close to him like this: "Besides, I haven''t been to your clubhouse. This is the biggest one."


    Cheng Ye was happy when he heard it, and stretched out his hand to squeeze her face: "Okay, let you and Chang Chang know."


    As soon as Cheng Ye stepped on the accelerator, he drove toward the clubhouse.


    The scene was a bit big. No one was seen for a few hundred meters outside. Some strange noises came from the clubhouse. Ye Cheng stopped the car and lowered the window to call dozens of women to protect him. He himself was under his clothes. Car, like that is like going to work hard, as easy as going to pick up girls.


    Sister Hong called him in the car: "Cheng Zheng."


    Cheng Ye turned his head and said gruffly: "Don''t get out of the car, if you are disobedient, I will fix you well at night."


    Sister Hong''s voice was faint: "Be careful."


    In an instant, the eyes of the elders were a little red, and they felt that the situation under their hands was too ugly, so he hummed softly: "Come here, I don¡¯t eat, roll back to the car, I was upset when I saw it. How to do big things?"


    After that, he strode into the clubhouse in a stride. It was indeed that the scene was a bit big as he said, but no matter how big the Lord Cheng was, he also suffered some injuries.


    The man went well, and his arm was stained with blood when he came out.


    "It''s solved, the **** grandson admitted." Master Cheng grinned, leaned on the car and took a sip of a big cigar, winking at Sister Hong, the blood on his arm was still falling drop by drop, that was shocking. Look like.


    The Master Cheng whom Sister Hong knows has always been a spendthrift, but what he saw tonight is the true portrayal of him. Licking blood from the knife and getting injured are common.

 Chapter 4772： I love you now 8

    She also found that his back was covered with old wounds, but he just didn''t care.


    Sister Hong thought about it, she got angry because she didn''t know what, and got out of the car with a cold face.


    After getting out of the car, I came over to Master Cheng. Master Cheng was still smiling: "Isn''t it because I haven''t seen you for a while and I think I am thinking too tightly?"


    Sister Hong slapped him twice.


    Cheng Ye was beaten into a daze, "No, why are you crazy about this woman!"


    Master Cheng yelled and wanted to fan him back, but looking at the expression on Sister Hong''s face, and a group of people watching from the side, he knew that the woman who fanned him would probably ignore him again.


    Forget it, he is not counseling, he is just... just willing to let a woman, didn''t you say that if a man wants to be tolerant to women without a bottom line, he will treat him as if he was kindness today.


    So just under the eyelids of a group of men, Master Cheng not only didn''t do anything, but also smiled: "Fighting is cursing or love, I know you love me."


    Sister Hong exploded: "I love you mom!"


    Cheng Ye frowned: "She''s already underground."


    Sister Hong''s eyes were still red, and she stared at him for a long time before she said: "Cheng Zheng, you are a bastard."


    "Okay, I''m just a bastard, didn''t you also beat the **** to vent your anger, what else is there to be dissatisfied with, eh?" Cheng Ye said very well-tempered, holding sister Hong in the car: "Go back and bandage me, you If you continue to behave like this, your man may be bleeding to death."


    Sister Hong''s eyes were red, and she said nothing.


    Cheng Ye got into the car, there was no bleeding on his arm, and he didn''t take it seriously, chatting and laughing.


    Sister Hong is even more angry, this man.


    Cheng Ye came over and said, "A man who is a little hurt is more masculine. You smell it, isn''t it masculine?"


    The men in the car can''t listen anymore, the boss is too scornful.


    At this time, Sister Hong was pressed in his arms to smell his masculinity, Sister Hong only smelled a **** smell, and then Sister Hong...wanna vomit...


    Cheng Ye''s face turned black.


    The men are dumbfounded...


    It turns out that their Master Cheng is the one to be disliked. Looking at Master Cheng''s appearance, is this the older sister-in-law?


    When the men were dizzy, Master Cheng was furious at first, then grinned.


    Reached out and touched Sister Hong, "Are you pregnant?"


    After speaking, I knew that I had said something wrong, and sister Hong could no longer give birth.


    No matter how great he is, Cheng Zheng has no way to make her pregnant. Master Cheng''s pride disappeared again, and in the end he could only sigh without saying anything.


    The atmosphere is a bit fascinating, and the subordinates don''t understand. Why is this unhappy again?


    Sister Hong didn''t care very much: "Why didn''t you talk anymore, wasn''t it very good just now?"


    Master Cheng felt uneasy, and then he exploded: "I can fart, what use is it?"


    Sister Hong understood as soon as she heard it, and then she stopped talking.


    The cold war officially.


    Back at the villa, Dr. Gao came to deal with the wounds for Master Cheng. Master Cheng took off his shirt and took off the flesh of his body. He didn''t care or gave a woman''s anesthetic. He just let Doctor Gao deal with it with red eyes. Looking at the woman at the bar, her white teeth were squeaky.


    Okay, really cruel, he was so badly hurt that she was still in the mood to drink a little wine, that little appearance made him want to kill her.

 Chapter 4773： Im scared of you now 9

    Doctor Gao looked at him and smiled, "The injured person can''t get angry, and don''t drink alcohol or smoke. This will last for half a month."


    Master Cheng''s gaze fell on the bandage, not caring.


    Then looking at Sister Hong, her eyes seemed to be on fire. Doctor Gao coughed slightly: "Other aspects also need attention."


    Master Cheng was unhappy, yelling, and his voice was so loud that Sister Hong could hear it deliberately: "You should also pay attention to this, and then also pay attention to it. Does this make people live?"


    Doctor Gao held back his laugh, decided not to interfere in the affairs between them, and tidy up the things on his hands, "Then I will change the medicine tomorrow, Cheng Ye, you must not drink alcohol."


    "I see, I''m so annoying and get out of here." Cheng Ye has always been rude.


    Doctor Gao smiled, and spoke meaningfully: "Pay attention to the opening of the wound."


    Ye Cheng was scolded again, and he scolded the person away, feeling that he was quieter.


    He wants to drink, think about Doctor Gao''s words and think it makes sense. He walked over and kicked sister Hong''s chair: "Hey, I can''t drink. You are drinking here on purpose, right?"


    Sister Hong looked at him faintly, ignored him, and smoked instead of drinking.


    Master Cheng became very hot and stared at her fiercely: "I said you can''t stop this woman?"


    He sat next to her and smoked her cigarette, "You are not allowed to smoke in front of Lao Tzu in the future."


    Sister Hong ignored him and took out another one. Grandpa Cheng was so angry that he was going to hit someone, "Are you deliberately trying to get along with me, right? Liu Hong, you think I can''t cure you, try it, you smoke me again Just cut you."


    This time, Sister Hong was willing to talk to him, her voice faintly: "I feel uncomfortable. Isn''t it okay to smoke two cigarettes?"


    Cheng Ye suddenly felt like a frustrated ball. He said dumbly, "After you have some discomfort, I raised you to the same level as the queen. You are still uncomfortable. How do women live?"


    Sister Hong did not speak, and pulled her hair down.


    Cheng Ye''s voice was dull again: "Isn''t it just saying something wrong, no one would dare to treat me like this when you left me like this."


    As he said, he hugged Sister Hong¡¯s waist, resting her chin on Sister Hong¡¯s shoulders¡ª¡ª


    Acting like a baby, praise, all kinds of bottomless.


    The group of men were stunned, and they didn''t even look at them. Is this still their majestic Master Cheng? Wenrou Xiangli directly soaked his bones.


    Master Cheng blasted the people away and acted like coquettish compliments, and finally coaxed Sister Hong. Then the rules and regulations of Doctor Gao had long been forgotten. It is fine if you don''t smoke or drink, but you still have to be happy. Suddenly, he Cheng Ye waited for the woman and waited for a while, what''s wrong with it?


    With such a tossing today, Master Cheng himself felt that he and Sister Hong were in love again.


    However, he did not expect that Sister Hong would give him a big surprise the next day.


    Early the next morning, Sister Hong got up to go to work. Master Cheng stopped her and said gruffly, "Is the money I gave you not enough? What kind of work do you want to work?"


    Sister Hong bit her lower lip, "Are you annoying, watch out for the injury on your hand."


    Master Cheng didn''t care: "This little injury is nothing."


    Then he gritted his teeth again: "I said you are really a woman, won''t you stay with me at home?"


    He punished her dissatisfiedly, and went all the way to the bathroom, just as unwilling to let her go...

 Chapter 4774： I am scared of you now

    Sister Hong simply had nothing to do with this giant baby, and finally comforted him a few times before leaving for the newspaper.


    When I went there, I wrote an article sharply and pointed directly to what happened last night. Although it is a bit vague, it is the first-hand information. It is hot. Others do not know the reason for this and dare not make such an impact. Lord of the range!


    In the afternoon, the newspaper came out.


    Cheng Ye was very happy in the big villa, but when his subordinates brought a newspaper over, he couldn''t laugh anymore and threw the newspaper to the ground with a cold face.


    Going down to pick it up, Cheng Ye kicked him up, "This woman, why are you so wicked? Am I not good enough to her? I spent my heart and lungs and raised her as a queen. How did she repay her by squinting? What about mine?"


    Master Cheng is super angry, this is how this woman repayed him!


    He writes as a super villain, she is very happy?


    Does she feel wronged by his side, yes, a big reporter committed to such a man, is wronged by her, ha ha.


    No, at the stroke of reporter Liu Da''s hand, it was sold out.


    Cheng Ye sneered, took the clothes, and asked carefully: "Cheng Ye, where are you going?"


    Cheng Ye sneered again, "Go home."


    Cheng Ye left, except for the old mother here, he took away all his subordinates. He also tidied up all his luggage playfully, and rolled up the bedding as if he was leaving.


    In the car, Master Cheng was still so angry that the woman didn''t even call him a single call. Is it true that he is dead?


    He didn''t care at all, in her heart he was a vulgar person, and he couldn''t compare to a fat man. Luckily, he settled the matter so quickly yesterday, so he accidentally got caught because he was worried that she was outside.


    Asshole, he is not waiting.


    Cheng Ye was very angry and wanted to go back to the villa.


    He trembled and reminded: "Master, it would be terrible if my sister-in-law knew about this."


    "Sister-in-law, how does she take me to heart." Cheng Ye was very angry, and then said uncomfortably, "If she cared a little bit about me doing this to me?"


    His hands drooped.


    Ye Cheng said well: "This woman is a hard-hearted woman. If you have me in your heart, how can you do this."


    The more I thought about it, the more I got angry, I just wanted to catch that woman, and then died.


    Master Cheng said coarsely, "Drive."


    The subordinates did not dare to speak again.


    Cheng Ye''s car drove to the big villa where he used to live. It is no exaggeration to say that the women here want to kill him, afraid that he will not want them. Especially Su Zhiyan is waiting for Cheng Ye to turn back every day, and she hates the old sister Hong. woman.


    When Cheng Ye came back, the women here were like Chinese New Year. Cheng Ye sat on the leather sofa and enjoyed the services of the women. He was very happy and felt that this was life.


    What does he picture? That woman doesn''t give him a good face every day?


    He pictured her... just like that, he closed his eyes and grabbed a hand.


    Cheng Ye closed his eyes and didn''t want to think about that woman, but the **** always appeared in his mind, and he became impatient with the perfume on these women, "Go aside, I''m upset. "


    Su Zhiyan was able to touch the little Jiujiu in his heart. This unhappy look must be because she had quarreled with the woman before she came back and brought her luggage.

 Chapter 4775： Im scared of you now 11

    So she acted like a baby and complimented, and she had said all good things thoroughly, and Master Cheng squeezed her face: "You are still sensible."


    But no matter what, Lord Cheng always lived in a room by himself, which meant that he had a lot of self-cultivation, which simply broke everyone''s glasses.


    When Cheng Ye announced the decision, all the women were stunned.


    Is this still Lord Cheng?


    Master Cheng gave a light cough: "I am injured, so it is decided whether you are ignorant, and if you are ignorant, you will get rid of Lao Tzu immediately. Lao Tzu thinks that you are wasting rice noodles by raising you."


    No one dared to speak anymore, and was extremely wronged, but Master Cheng had not come back for ten days.


    Su Zhiyan simply shattered her teeth, is Cheng Ye''s affection for that woman?


    How much love is this, a man like Cheng Ye actually played a trick of guarding himself like a jade, this is for the woman to see, let the woman come and coax him!


    She wanted to see how the woman coaxed Master Cheng.


    At this moment, didn''t the call come?


    When Ye Cheng answered the phone, he looked impatient, "Reporter Liu Da, can you still think of me and call me something? I can tell you that I don''t have time."


    Sister Hong just got off work, and the servants who came home told her that her husband left with luggage and took away under his hands. It was like Yazi who was not going to come back. She was angry, so scary.


    Sister Hong made such a call in exchange for Master Cheng''s yin and yang, so she asked him calmly, "Where did you live before?"


    Master Cheng smelled the perfume and looked at the women around him. There was a slight guilty conscience, but he was Master Cheng. What is he afraid of? Isn''t he just a woman? What can she do with him if he is here?


    Master Cheng hesitated twice: "Yes, I''m back, with beautiful women like clouds at hand, are you jealous, envy of the big reporter?"


    Sister Hong''s voice lightened: "Cheng Zheng, are you sure you want to do this? We said before."


    "Say a good shit! I''m poignant to you, how did you treat me?" Cheng Ye yelled.


    Sister Hong was silent for a moment; she said softly, "Okay then, I see."


    When her voice was softened, Master Cheng felt a little proud. This woman is going to give in, isn''t she coming to coax him?


    But in the next second he won''t be able to laugh, and Sister Hong hung up the phone.


    Master Cheng stared at the phone for a few seconds, then he smashed the phone and broke in all directions, "This woman really can''t be spoiled, she wants to go to heaven, and she has to hang up on me if she is so kind to Lao Tzu."


    He walked a few steps back and forth, wishing to catch a woman and show the woman to see if he was counseled by Master Cheng and did he dare to behave with other women.


    But after thinking about returning, Master Cheng still didn''t dare, yes, he was counseling.


    After a while, he akimbo, "Go and check what the woman is doing, shit, itchy after three days without skinning, I...I''m willing to let her go, she''s going to have menopause."


    The subordinates are all happy, and the women are completely unrecognizable because of jealousy.


    After a while, he moved carefully to the face of Master Cheng, and said carefully, "Master, it''s not good, sister-in-law, she wants...she wants..."


    "What can she do? Go find Xiao Bailian?" Cheng Ye grinds his teeth.


    The voice of his subordinates trembled even more: "My sister-in-law hung up the villa under her name and sold it..."


    When Cheng Ye heard this, his heart, liver and lungs were blown up. The woman was so cruel that she was about to sell their love nest! ! !


    (I ate expired nuts last night, I may go out today and tomorrow night may be a little late to change ~~)

 Chapter 4776： Eat your sisters vinegar 1

    Ye Cheng is really angry, what''s the matter with that woman he squinted?


    He has only been out for a long time, and she is about to sell their home. She really has no feelings for him, right?


    Master Cheng gritted her teeth and grinned coldly: "She sells if she wants to sell, the best one is sold, and the place is clean, so that she can leave without giving away. Master is not waiting!"


    What''s so good about that old woman, her temper is not very good, she is stinky and hard, she looks so-so, that little beauty and a little watery spirit, he still gave it to Master Cheng, didn''t she just look after him... ¡­Is there still some brilliance?


    Before, shit, don¡¯t you give it to him dryly?


    Master Cheng talked for a long time, but his subordinates did not dare to say anything. In their hearts, the sister-in-law is already the sister-in-law, and the sister-in-law is quite powerful. It is the first person who can live well in the same room with the grumpy Master Cheng. Sister, it''s even worse than being afraid of Master Cheng. Sister Hong only needs to give a look. Master Cheng needs to yell and curse in order to be able to control the place.


    The most important thing is that Master Cheng is afraid of Sister Hong, although he does not admit it.


    After Ye Cheng yelled, he snorted, "I can''t live without her?"


    The subordinates did not speak, and Master Cheng was furious: "One by one dumb, afraid of her, she can still beat you or not pay you, one by one Yazi, isn''t she just a woman"?


    The subordinates still didn''t speak. Master Cheng was so angry that he asked people to take their luggage: "Clean up a room and come out. I want to sleep. Today is bad."


    The subordinates tremblingly asked: "Would you like a girl to accompany you?"


    "Fart with me?" Cheng Ye''s eyes were about to stick out: "I haven''t seen me in a bad mood, and I also have injuries. Can I get close to a woman? Are you all wishing me to die?"


    The collective EMMMM under his team.


    The women are sad. They add up to not as good as an old woman. Master Cheng is obviously not interested in them.


    Ye Cheng didn¡¯t like them even more when he looked at them, so he went back to the room and smoked his big cigar. Really, it¡¯s interesting that women don¡¯t have big cigars yet. Ye Cheng sits in his separate suite with his feet on the sofa. On the coffee table in front of me, thinking while smoking.


    My heart is really depressed, the woman is really disgusting, she obviously did something that was sorry for herself, she didn''t make a word to stay, and he squinted with confidence.


    Master Cheng made up his mind to take Joe, but he didn''t really have any idea about other women. He saw a lot of women and played a lot, isn''t it just two arms and two legs? Close your eyes. A lot, what''s so rare.


    He squinted. He was rare for the old and not very good-looking. For her for a while, he didn''t even think about Su Mu, an old thing with no conscience!


    Cheng Ye was upset, and the TV was adjusted one by one, but he didn''t see what he wanted to watch, so he simply turned it off and smoked a big cigar wholeheartedly.


    At the door, stretched out a thin white hand, and then Su Zhiyan''s dazzling little face.


    She is very conservative today, wearing a suit, a famous brand, dressed up as a light mature professional woman...If Master Cheng would have found it interesting before, but today she said disgustingly: "If you don''t have that temperament, don''t pretend. Makes people look at jokes."

 Chapter 4777： Eat your sisters vinegar 2

    Su Zhiyan was unhappy, biting her lip: "Master Cheng, don''t you want me anymore?"


    Cheng Ye reluctantly smiled himself: "Why don''t you want me. Come, baby come over and give him a hug."


    Hehe, there are many women who give their arms and hugs, and they are much more beautiful and younger than Liu Hong. He is trying to follow her and eat after her.


    Cheng Ye was particularly uncomfortable in his heart, squinted, then hummed softly: "In fact, she has nothing good."


    Su Zhiyan knew in her heart who Cheng Ye was talking about, but she just pretended not to know: "Who made our Lord Cheng angry? Can I coax Lord Cheng?"


    In fact, Master Cheng quite eats women, and he also enjoys it: "Then you coax me to see and see if you like it?"


    Su Zhiyan''s various coquettish compliments really made Cheng Ye a little happy. She also played a little game with her for a while, drinking and smoking cigars...


    Su Zhiyan saw that the heat was almost over, and wanted to win Master Cheng.


    Cheng Ye suddenly held himself back and leaned on the sofa, "I haven''t seen any injuries on my arm. I wonder if I am hanging up?"


    Su Zhiyan whispered a few words in an ear, and Master Cheng hesitated a few times, not because she was young and beautiful, but because she deliberately wanted to give Sister Hong a chin.


    So I did a real fake show...


    Afterwards, Cheng Ye ran away.


    He sat on the terrace and smoked for a long time, and suddenly drove to the villa where he and Sister Hong lived early in the morning.


    Sister Hong is moving things and wants to leave with her luggage.


    Master Cheng became angry at once, stepped forward to **** her luggage, and said gruffly: "You woman, why are you like this and you just leave, what do you think I am?"


    Sister Hong stared at him.


    Master Cheng touched his neck subconsciously, and said uncomfortably, "Mosquito bites."


    Sister Hong sneered: "Cheng Zheng, what do you think I am when you are, then what do you think I am? A woman who is insignificant is fine, but how about me is also a trustworthy person, since you don''t want to live it all the time, and others The women rolled together and said that I would leave without delaying Master Cheng, you are happy, you shouldn''t applaud me for being so sensible, shouldn''t you feel lucky?"


    Master Cheng¡¯s throat was blocked, and he felt very bad, but his face was fierce: "You are my woman, where do you go? You are obviously sorry for me first. If you don¡¯t write indiscriminately, I can run. ?"


    "Did I mention you Cheng Zheng? Those things you did are not the truth?" Sister Hong threw the suitcase she was holding on to the ground. It happened to hit Master Cheng''s feet. Master Cheng was so painful that she wanted to slap him to death. She has no courage.


    Sister Hong snorted, "Cheng Zheng, Su Zhiyan, that little fairy makes you very happy, right?"


    All of Cheng Ye''s face flushed, "How did you know?"


    Sister Hong was too lazy to pay attention to him, and picked up things again: "We are over, there is nothing to say, Cheng Zheng, you are not a man."


    She stuffed her luggage into the trunk and paused for a while and said softly, "I''m selling it here. Master Cheng won''t compete with me for the house payment, right?"


    Sold! ! !


    Master Cheng¡¯s temples suddenly hurt, and he screamed: "You woman, do you have a heart, have you used your mind to me, or just look at my money and how I treat you well?"


    Sister Hong sneered: "Do you think you are scumbag?"


    After saying that she was about to get in the car, Master Cheng grabbed her arm: "Speak clearly."

 Chapter 4778： Eat your sisters vinegar 3

    Sister Hong looked at him and said one word at a time: "You made it very clear, let go..."


    Cheng Ye really wanted to use the same brutal force to keep her behind, but he was...a little timid.


    It was he who answered that there was no other woman when we were together. He and Su Zhiyan were like that. This woman went crazy, and he suddenly rejoiced: "Are you jealous?"


    "You''re so jealous." Sister Hong burst out, opened the door and got into the car, and drove the car away.


    Only Cheng Ye was left messy in the wind. He was smoking a big cigar, kicking his door viciously, and then gruffly said to his hand: "Let me check, which **** bought this Buy me a villa at double the price."


    Then he was furious again: "This woman, isn''t it just... isn''t she just hugging an insignificant woman? It hasn''t happened before. Why is she crazy?"


    Master Cheng''s fire was one meter high, but Sister Hong ignored him at all. Sister Hong drove the car and cursed, "This bastard."


    She drove the car and cried while driving.


    Bastard!


    She really almost thought it was true love.


    It¡¯s a **** who goes to the surname Cheng of a mother and a mother, who is indispensable for a woman for a day. It is not this time when he goes back to the villa. She doesn¡¯t know that nothing happened. This time he lay down with Su Zhiyan. It''s a curse, Sister Hong can''t bear it.


    She sold the villa and went on separate ways.


    Later, for a long time, Master Cheng harassed her and suppressed all kinds of newspapers, so he went to her house and set fire to her. Sister Hong held her back and ignored him.


    She bought a high-level villa with the money from selling the villa, and saved the rest.


    At night, Sister Hong was sitting at the bar and shaking the goblet gently, listening to sad music, while drinking red wine, she lived a much better life than before, but it didn''t make sense to have one less person.


    She would never admit that she liked that bastard!


    Absolutely not.


    But no matter what, the corner of her eyes is still a little bright.


    The phone on the bar rang, and she reached out and picked it up, with a faint voice: "Cheng Zheng, stop calling, we can''t be together anymore, you are dead, don''t bother me if you are a man."


    Cheng Ye''s voice was rough, "I have driven Su Zhiyan away. All the women have been driven away. Are you satisfied, Liu Hong, you are the most troublesome woman I have ever seen."


    "It can be gone in the future." Sister Hong hung up directly.


    She raised her head, still a little bit cried.


    This **** had only been together for a few days, so he ate it secretly. No, he ate it honestly. It was different from the **** Zhang Fucai back then. Zhang Fucai still knew what was wrong, and this **** took it for granted.


    However, none of them belonged to anyone, and she didn''t need to be angry.


    Sister Hong continued to drink and smoke, holding the slender cigarette skillfully with her fingers, swallowing mist.


    At this moment, there was a violent knock on the door. Sister Hong could guess who it was with her toes. It wouldn''t work if she didn''t open the door, because that **** would definitely make this building uneasy.


    Sister Hong opened the door, and as expected, it was Master Cheng standing outside the door.


    Holding the door frame very handsomely, she grinned when she saw Sister Hong opening the door, "You miss me?"


    "If you have a fart, let it go." Sister Hong opened the door and walked back to the bar by herself.

 Chapter 4779： Eat your sisters vinegar 4

    Master Cheng closed the door, entered gently, and then looked at Sister Hong.


    Sister Hong stared at him with a redness in her eyes. Master Cheng grinned and smiled: "It''s a good time. It seems that I didn''t miss Lao Tzu at all."


    Sister Hong smoked her cigarette arrogantly. Master Cheng snatched the cigarette from her hand and smoked it by herself. Although the lady''s cigarette was dazzlingly leaked by Master Cheng, Sister Hong stared at him.


    Cheng Ye''s eyes were red, and his voice was low, "Shall I move in, or shall we move back?"


    "What do you mean?" Sister Hong said unhurriedly while looking at the night scene outside.


    Cheng Ye smiled and pulled her over.


    Sister Hong did not refuse...


    *


    For a long time, it was probably midnight in the middle of the night. Master Cheng got up and went to the kitchen bar lightly, starving his mother.


    Master Cheng has been alone since he was a child, and has all kinds of skills, but he doesn''t do it often when he is developed.


    He was unskilled in making two bowls of noodles, and was about to bring them to the restaurant. He was like a fish here. Anyway, he thought that Liu Hong belonged to this woman, and her home was his home.


    He just turned around and saw Sister Hong standing behind him, which shocked him.


    Cheng Ye put the noodles on the dining table and said with joy: ¡®If we eat noodles, we will make peace. ¡¯


    After being a loving couple, he feels that there is no problem. Men always think differently.


    Sister Hong lifted her hair, and she was sitting across from him in a silk pajamas. She was dazzling and then a little proud of Master Cheng. This woman became so beautiful because of him.


    Lao Tzu''s credit is all for him.


    But Sister Hong didn''t buy his account. She still had to smoke with a calm expression. Master Cheng took the cigarette out of her hand: "I want to die. I still smoke in the middle of the night."


    He pushed a bowl of noodles in front of her: "Let¡¯s eat, I rarely serve women."


    Sister Hong took a bite and it tasted not bad. She didn''t say anything else and continued to eat noodles.


    Ye Cheng looked at her appearance, and then he was flattered and praised: "It tastes not bad, right? I haven''t cooked for many years."


    So honored, you are the first woman to taste Laozi''s craftsmanship.


    However, Sister Hong doesn''t eat this set. She rushes after the noodles: "Okay, you can leave when your stomach is full."


    Master Cheng kept getting tired and crooked. At this time, he hadn''t taken it seriously: "Really willing to drive me away?"


    Sister Hong did not say anything. She just took out her notebook and started to work. She has always been a night owl. Before, when Master Cheng lived with her, she used to take care of her in the middle of the night. Later, she converged a little. That''s it.


    Cheng Ye stretched out his hand and closed her notebook directly, and it was almost broken: "You woman is sick, what time is this, still working?"


    Sister Hong said quietly, "Why can''t you work?"


    "Go to sleep." Cheng Ye said gruffly.


    Sister Hong laughed, "Cheng Zheng, can you go?"


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Ye heard her serious intentions, and squinted: "We just did what we did, didn''t we make up?"


    Sister Hong said indifferently: ¡®Anyway, there must be men. It just so happens that you came today, that¡¯s it. ¡¯


    ''that''s it? "Master Cheng asked incredulously: "If he is a different man today, you can still be like him... that that?"


    "Of course." Sister Hong sneered: "Otherwise, do you think I''m talking like you are like farting?"

 Chapter 4780： Eat your sisters vinegar 5

    Ye Cheng is going to run away: "You woman!"


    If he had a temper before, he would have to do something or just leave, but now he doesn''t want to leave at all, so he wants to stay here, but where does Sister Hong allow him to depend? ,


    She stared at him, "Wait for me to call for security?"


    Master Cheng is so angry, which woman would dare to treat him Master Cheng like this?


    This is the guts of a bear heart.


    He yelled: "Okay, you scumbag, you can chase people after eating it, right? I just brought it to you by myself, isn''t it? You are very happy to eat?"


    "Not so happy, it tastes very normal." Sister Hong said coldly: "And Cheng Zheng, don''t come here anymore. Maybe you just happened to see a man here. That scene won''t look good."


    When Master Cheng heard this, his eyes reddened anxiously, Cao, this woman still wants to bring Xiao Bai''s back?


    He grabbed Sister Hong''s wrist, grinding her white teeth and squinting: "Okay, take Lao Tzu''s money and want to raise a little white face, Liu Hong, tell me, have you been stealing food from Lao Tzu these days? "


    ¡®What about it? Sister Hong counterattacked back without being timid.


    After speaking, Master Cheng slapped him in the face.


    After hitting people, he himself was a little confused.


    He didn''t mean it, he was just angry.


    He waited dryly, waiting for the fierce woman to slap him again, or slap him twice, as long as she didn''t go crazy.


    However, she hasn''t finished looking for a man, and he still has to settle with her.


    Master Cheng just waited for her to slap, come, slap me, I will never fight back.


    But after waiting for a long time, Sister Hong did not do anything.


    Cheng Ye was panicked.


    Cheng Ye was dumbfounded.


    Negatively said, "Well, does your face still hurt?"


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch her face, but Sister Hong didn''t let him touch, she just said quietly, "Cheng Zheng, do you know how **** you are?"


    He held back his anger and said nicely: "You shouldn''t provoke me with words."


    "What about you, did you think that I wanted to slap you too?" Sister Hong''s voice was a little tired: "Well, let¡¯s get together, Cheng Zheng is an adult. It¡¯s very naive to play these childish tricks. not interesting. ¡¯


    Master Cheng looked a little downcast, and said in a low voice, "Just once."


    "I found that Zhang Fucai was also a fight. There is no future. Divorce, move... Cheng Zheng, history is always surprisingly similar. I can''t say that we need loyalty, but integrity. You agreed to my proposal. But you always think that you are an uncle when you pay, and you do whatever you want. Anyway, just spend money to coax it. But I tell you, I have enough money, and I don¡¯t need it."


    Cheng Ye suddenly laughed: "I finally found out about reporter Liu Da. I got the money and want to leave me. It''s a big deal. Who can''t live without whom? I''m taking it lightly today. You and he squinted. I never cared about Lao Tzu, did I?"


    "Yeah, so what, slap me again?" Sister Hong said coldly.


    Master Cheng was so angry, he went back to the bedroom to change his clothes and slammed the door out.


    This woman is too shameless!


    It is not unusual for him not to wait.


    But just stepping out, the cold wind blew, Cheng Ye regretted it.


    Cao, he paid so much to her and was driven out like this, is he too unpromising?


    Cheng Ye was a little unconvinced and wanted to knock on the door, but after thinking it over.


    Isn''t it just a woman? Is there anything worthy of his nostalgia for Master Cheng?

 Chapter 4781： Eat your sisters vinegar 6

    Cheng Ye went downstairs, his subordinates were still waiting downstairs while drinking northwest wind, and when he saw Cheng Ye coming out, his subordinates went forward, "Master. Is this over?"


    Ye Cheng glared at him, got in the car, closed his eyes and rested for a while: "Go to the club."


    Isn''t he just a woman who is squinting? What is there to miss?


    Where can I not find one with two hands and two legs?


    Other women are much more obedient than her. Why did he bother to come and put his face in front of her to make her slap her. She still doesn''t appreciate her face, how much this woman doesn''t want to see him.


    Yes, after spending several hundred million, he waited for her for a few days with his full heart, Cheng Ye, she was really ruthless, and today he completely treated him as a little white face without money.


    He squinted. Can those little white faces be compared to his Master Cheng? Is it okay to have him, Master Cheng, and masculine, and his body, Master Cheng?


    What''s more, he squinted. He damnably cared about the men she had had before and the countless men she might have in the future. Just thinking about it, Master Cheng''s heart, liver and lungs were hurting.


    However, she is going to find a man, what is his business?


    Cheng Ye wants to understand, well, she said one shot and two breaks, then one shot and two breaks.


    Lao Tzu is not rare anymore.


    Master Cheng didn''t know how many times he had said this, he himself had forgotten.


    He kept his voice cold, thinking about what the woman said, so cruelly he would forget the woman.


    Ye Cheng called a girl who can sing a little tune to sing a little tune for himself, um...it was very happy, he just said, it doesn¡¯t really matter whether there is that woman or not. Who is he, and where? She wouldn''t want to hang herself on a tree, since she couldn''t think of breaking up, it would be fine to break up.


    Master Cheng had fun this night. He didn''t get the women from the villa back, so he went to the clubhouse to play again. However, his men found that Master Cheng had recently become a vegetarian, so they listened to songs. Other activities are Nothing.


    This is weird, curious!


    Master Cheng is not very natural, "You know what a fart, you don''t know that health preservation is popular now, I am properly tempered."


    is it?


    The people all felt that Master Cheng was here to defend himself like a jade, only Master Cheng himself did not think.


    Ye Cheng felt that he had forgotten that woman all the time, but it ended after Sister Hong came to this club to spend half a month later. In fact, she just sat in the bar for a while, mainly because of the pressure of work. I want to relax.


    But Master Cheng felt that this woman was so prosperous, how long did she leave him, and she was looking for a man again.


    Master Cheng sits in a luxurious office with a huge LCD screen in front of him. He lets people get sister Hong there, so he can see what she is doing.


    This woman wears so little winter clothes, is she deliberately seduce men?


    And she smokes and drinks, is she serious about not rejecting men?


    He squinted, this woman is so unpicked, why not continue with him?


    Master Cheng''s eyes fired and looked at the woman as if she was thinner, but she looked better.


    Who can show you this way when you are old?


    Master Cheng was unconvinced, but fortunately, she didn''t seem to be particularly enthusiastic with anyone. Most of them were chatting together and there was nothing to follow.


    Master Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, and was proud that this woman still had to be him.


    His eyes widened in the next second, this woman took her coat, is she going to go home with a little white face?


    Master Cheng is going crazy! !

 Chapter 4782： Where is Cheng Zheng? 1

    This ignited the anger in Cheng Ye''s heart, as he grinds his white teeth.


    Okay, I refused him just to find Xiao Bai Lian, holding Lao Tzu''s money, and having fun with Xiao Bai Lian.


    In the world, where is there such a reason?


    Ye Cheng felt that he had found a reasonable reason to take care of her. Yes, that''s it. Spend Lao Tzu''s money and fool around with Xiao Bailian under Lao Tzu''s nose, when he is dead!


    After finding the reason, Cheng Ye ordered his subordinates to stop Sister Hong, especially the little white face, and took him to a place for a beat.


    Needless to say, Master Cheng did this work.


    Sister Hong was forced to sit on the sofa. In front of her were a few fat and sturdy men who surrounded her roundly.


    Sister Hong looked familiar with the one headed, "Where is Cheng Zheng, where is this head-shrunk bastard?"


    The subordinates didn''t dare to scream. I would like to ask who on the road would dare to call Master Cheng a bastard. Only the sister-in-law dared to call like this, and the sister-in-law dared to slap Cheng Ye''s mouth.


    Sister-in-law is their collective idol. Although Ye Cheng said that she would buckle her sister-in-law, they didn''t dare to move or even look at it. She was so sacred in their hearts that only Lord Cheng could touch it.


    When the scene froze, Master Cheng touched his head and came over with an impatient look: "Who is calling me?"


    At this moment, the subordinates reminded respectfully: "Master Cheng, the sister-in-law asked where the **** is!"


    Master Cheng''s eyes widened, "Which bastard? Am I the bastard?"


    The subordinates thought silently, if the sister-in-law and Xiao Bailian went to the spring breeze, wouldn''t you be the bastard, Lord Cheng?


    Master Cheng grinded his teeth and walked over and smiled yinly: "Want to know how your little white face is now?"


    Sister Hong frowned: "That''s my newly hired assistant, who sent me a file. What happened to him?"


    Ah, the assistant?


    Not a little boy!


    Master Cheng scratched his head uncomfortably, and coughed softly, "That''s it. It''s not a problem. I invited him to have tea. Let him go home soon."


    Master Cheng''s urinary sister Hong knew she frowned, "Where is he, I want to see him."


    Cheng Ye smiled: "There is nothing to see. Let him go back and give him a big red envelope. You are satisfied with this! Let him go home happily."


    As long as it''s not a little boy, it''s easy to say.


    As soon as Sister Hong heard that, there was nothing else she didn''t understand. This person must have been beaten, but she didn''t know how serious it was. She looked at Master Cheng, whose eyes saw Master Cheng''s guilty conscience, accompanied by a smiling face: " Hey, don¡¯t look at me like this. I see my whole body hairy. Women still have to be gentle. There is no man who likes a stern face all day long."


    While hippie smiled, he was going to stick past it.


    Sister Hong pushed him away with a faint voice, with some disgust, "No one wants you to like it, and I can''t bear the like of Master Cheng."


    Master Cheng still needs to post there. Sister Hong said indifferently: "Mr. Cheng respects himself, I will see my assistant now, if necessary, we will call the police."


    When Ye Cheng heard this, he became jealous, and his eyes were cold: "Reporter Liu Da, do you want to see a dead fish or a live one?"


    Sister Hong looked at him with a bit of disdain in her eyes.


    Master Cheng was stabbed all at once. He was looked down upon by this woman, right? How could she look down on him? She likes those scholars, and fat people can do it.

 Chapter 4783： Where is Cheng Zheng? 2

    Cheng Ye was angry and waved his hand: "Let her go see her little white face, and go quickly, don''t stain my place."


    Sister Hong sneered, but now she didn''t have the time to grind his lips with him. Sister Hong immediately went to see her assistant. Good fellow, she had two ribs in a fight. It was hard to get up, let alone go to the hospital.


    Cheng Ye leaned at the door and said coldly: "I feel bad!"


    Sister Hong comforted the assistant twice, and walked over to stand in front of Master Cheng. Master Cheng''s men were watching outside. Master Cheng didn''t take it seriously, but the next second Sister Hong raised her hand, fiercely. He slapped him on the face, "Now send him to the hospital immediately, I won''t call the police, otherwise Cheng Zheng, you watch me burn you out."


    Master Cheng liked this fierceness the most, and his subordinates admired it.


    However, is it really okay for the sister-in-law to slap Cheng Ye in public like this? This will make Cheng Ye very shameless.


    Sure enough, Master Cheng''s eyes were red. When he saw Sister Hong once, his eyes would be red once, and he was either angry or uprising.


    "You dare to slap Laozi." Cheng Ye was furious, and asked him to squint and go home.


    Sister Hong''s fearless appearance made Cheng Ye feel a little confused.


    Master Cheng touched his head uncomfortably, "Well, I said a long time ago that women just can''t pet them, look, there is something wrong with petting, and dare to crawl on your head and run wild."


    He also said: "Men have to give way to women, I give way, not afraid of her."


    All the subordinates showed an expression that they understood very well.


    In fact, Master Cheng didn''t need to explain, they all knew and understood.


    Master Cheng looked at these little Weizi, do they really understand?


    They know what a fart, he doesn''t know why he is so afraid of this woman Liu Hong!


    It was as if his whole body trembled when she looked at him, he really saw a ghost.


    Master Cheng reluctantly told his men: "Carry it away, take it to the hospital, it looks annoying."


    Then he looked at Sister Hong again: "Now you are satisfied?"


    Sister Hong glanced at him coldly, without making a sound.


    Master Cheng reluctantly said: ¡®Pay medical bills, pay a few hundred thousand, let him lie down for a year. ¡¯


    Sister Hong is going crazy, "Are you shameless?"


    "I don''t care, but you are not happy after all. You say you are so difficult to serve. Or do you feel sorry for him?" Cheng Ye rolled his eyes and said shamelessly, "Then I will also break my ribs. Do you feel bad for me too?"


    Sister Hong scolded her and went to the hospital with one of her men. Cheng''s love to drive.


    Master Cheng was not convinced, and his heart was itching again, and finally followed him.


    It was checked and it was okay, except that two ribs were broken, and the others were not injured.


    Sister Hong contacted the assistant''s family. She had already talked to the assistant about her personal affairs. It was not that she helped Master Cheng, but that if she went to the police for today''s affairs, the personal assistant of Master Cheng could really become a dead fish in the future. , So it is the most practical to fight for compensation for him.


    Sister Hong hung up the phone and stood alone with Master Cheng in the aisle of the hospital.


    Master Cheng looked at her expression, and then touched Mo¡¯s nose, ¡°What are you looking at me so fiercely, why, do you really like Assistant Xiaobai¡¯s face? What is good about him? Just hit two and you¡¯ll get on your stomach. happy?"


    Sister Hong looked disgusted: "Cheng Zheng, are you full of waste?"

 Chapter 4784： Where is Cheng Zheng? 3

    "I have anything else, do you want to see it?" Cheng Ye''s eyebrows were grinning, and he was not serious again.


    Sister Hong didn''t eat his set, and said in a cold voice, "I break two ribs. Think about how much you will lose."


    Ye Cheng didn''t care about the money, he only cared if he could say a few words with Sister Hong. It would be best if she could take him home easily.


    Cheng Ye said nonchalantly: "You make a price."


    Sister Hong said lightly: "2 million, he will not follow me in the future, it is a little compensation."


    "Why don''t you follow you? I don''t look good, and it''s pleasing to be around? Reporter Liu Da is rich, don''t all women at this age like wolf dogs?" Cheng Ye said sourly.


    Sister Hong sneered: "Yes, we all like little wolfdogs at our age, Master Cheng, you are old."


    Master Cheng was so mad, this woman was simply too much.


    He refused to accept anything, but boldly and shamelessly offered to go home with her for one night, and pay two million.


    "Okay." Sister Hong was surprisingly refreshed, and then walked to the elevator.


    Ye Cheng couldn''t believe his good luck, he was so excited, he rubbed his hands and followed him.


    At midnight, Master Cheng was unhappy.


    A man squatted and smoked in the corner of the sofa. He felt that this woman treated him differently. They used to be together very well, but now it¡¯s not bad, it just feels wrong.


    She just coped with him, not sincere at all.


    Master Cheng smoked a few cigarettes fiercely, then didn''t wake her up, let alone leave without saying anything.


    The next day, he sent a check to him.


    After getting it once, Cheng Ye should have been happy, but why did he feel empty in his heart? The woman used to hate him, and it was good to be fierce to him, but she was still interested.


    He would yell at him, scold him, beat him, scratch him with his nails, say he was shameless and say he was shameless.


    Not anymore. She is very docile, as if she was with him for two million.


    In fact, she is not without money, and she is not a stingy person, he knows.


    When she did this, she fulfilled him once, nothing more than to disgust him. Thinking of this possibility, Cheng''s self-esteem was greatly insulted.


    The separation before was angry, but this time Master Cheng was really hurt.


    He went back to his big villa silently, no longer contacted Sister Hong, nor troubled her, as if nothing had happened...


    Another thing that made Cheng Ye sad was that Su Mu was about to get married, and she was also a little white face.


    Cheng Ye was very sad. After drinking for a few days, he finally drank a hole in his stomach and was carried to the hospital by his men.


    Cheng Ye was very embarrassed, because she met Sister Hong, she came to see the little white face.


    After hearing what his subordinates said, he gritted his teeth and thought: "I didn''t say that he left the newspaper after paying two million. She is still in charge if it is not an employee?"


    Now I''m like this, and I haven''t seen her come forward to ask!


    Master Cheng''s heart was empty. He was broken in love. For a while, he didn''t know whether it was for Su Mu''s heartbreaking or Sister Hong''s heartbreaking. In short, he was very busy.


    Sister Hong saw him entering the operating room and called his subordinate Xiaomao: "You Master Cheng, did you play with a woman and went to the hospital?"


    Xiaomao can speak especially: "No, Sister-in-law, Master Cheng just misses you. Drinking every day breaks his stomach!"


    (Updated tomorrow morning~~)

 Chapter 4785： Newlyweds in the nightclub 1

    How could Sister Hong believe this nonsense?


    He sneered and said nothing, but after watching the little assistant, he smoked in the smoking area for a long time. It was like standing for two or three hours. Xiao Mao ran over and announced the good news: "Sister-in-law, Master Cheng is all right, sister-in-law. Do not worry."


    Sister Hong said in a cold voice: "I have nothing to worry about. He can go wherever he wants. I really can''t control it."


    Xiao Mao scratched his head and said nothing. Cheng Ye and his sister-in-law quarreled. Unfortunately for them, the brothers and sister-in-law would not look back for a day.


    The matter of Miss Su getting married, Cheng Ye was very sad, but they all felt that the saddest thing about Cheng Ye was losing his sister-in-law. When Cheng Ye and her sister-in-law were together, they were so energetic, and the whole person seemed to be more educated. Sister-in-law is still capable of making Cheng Ye a submissive one.


    Sister Hong stared at Xiao Mao, "Look back and don''t tell who I am here, I''m leaving."


    Xiao Mao cleverly asked, "Don''t tell anyone?"


    Sister Hong glared at him: "Baby."


    Xiaomao gave a cry and stopped speaking.


    Sister Hong stared at him, "Have you heard?"


    Xiao Mao said dullly: "I only listen to our Master Cheng, and Master Cheng will give me money."


    Sister Hong wanted to cut him, but thinking about what he said was reasonable, she took a few thousand from her wallet and gave it to Xiao Mao: "Take the flowers, don''t tell him."


    Xiao Mao let out a cry and watched Sister Hong leave.


    Sister Hong had a tofu heart. Xiaomao realized that he was not afraid, so when Master Cheng woke up, Xiaomao worried about Sister Hong in front of Master Cheng, and waited outside for two hours. Smoking almost went through a hole in the lungs and talked about it, but I didn¡¯t say a few thousand things--


    Sister Hong refused to say.


    I have to say that Xiao Mao''s understanding is really strange.


    Master Cheng is indeed in good health. After the operation, he is not too much to say anything. He sits slightly elevated, touching his head and grinning, "I knew that the woman was reluctant to bear me, but the dead duck mouth is hard. Look, isn''t it just worrying? Don¡¯t you think about tea?"


    Xiao Mao''s original words sent out "Sister Hong asked if Master Cheng was dead."


    Master Cheng glared at him and said with joy: "What do you kid know, this is our love story, it''s warm."


    Xiao Mao admires Sister Hong even more, and is happy to scold Cheng Ye.


    Master Cheng closed his eyes: "Find the best chef to make up for him, and when he is done, go and coax your sister-in-law back."


    At that moment, he even had some thoughts of marriage, but it was also a flash.


    But it was thought that Su Mu seemed to be married today. He asked Xiao Mao to find someone to give a gift. He would not choose when he was sick. Let people choose casually. The most expensive one can be dazzling. Let his little Mu Mu felt that wealthy.


    As a result, his chief consultant thought about it and felt that sending money best reflected Cheng Ye¡¯s sincerity, so he opened the warehouse, took 50 million in cash, got a wagon and transported it to the wedding site, and shoveled it into the elevator with a forklift. Send it to the hall, where it is piled up and ask Su Mu to have a look.


    This wedding is really choking.


    Su Mu has always been aware of Master Cheng¡¯s temper, and it¡¯s unlucky not to accept this bunch of dog legs. If you accept it, Ye Xiangnan will be unhappy. The nightclub has been very jealous lately. She doesn¡¯t know what she is eating for her average appearance. The vinegar is coming.


    Su Mu asked the staff to count the fifty million yuan and shoveled them into Yejia''s vault with a forklift.

 Chapter 4786： Newlyweds in the nightclub 2

    Su Mu asked the staff to count the fifty million yuan, then shoveled them into Yejia¡¯s vault with a forklift, and will shovel them into the bank tomorrow to deposit them. She actually cared about Cheng Ye¡¯s body and beat him personally. After a phone call, these courtesies are necessary, although Master Cheng is a scum.


    Su Mu got married, and only Su Shaoqin came from her family. Su Qiang''s legs were inconvenient. Her mother Wang Yuanke and Su Zhiyan hated her energetically. No one came and there was no phone call.


    Su Mu wasn''t sad either, if she had been sad, her heart would have been gone.


    She was calm and calm now, but Ye Xiangnan looked at her with her eyes for a long time, she still did.


    Tilt your head: "Are you unhappy?"


    The nightclub snorted softly: "How dare I be upset, Mrs. Ye can do a lot now and have many friends."


    However, he reminded her: "Can you collect Cheng Zheng''s money with such a high profile?"


    Su Mu looked down: "It''s just a high profile. It''s even worse if you don''t accept it. Let''s donate it tomorrow. It will be charity or something, otherwise no one will believe the money will be returned."


    Ye Xiangnan didn¡¯t know that she thought so far-reachingly, so she gently squeezed her cheek when there was no one: "I don¡¯t know that Mrs. Ye is so capable, as if she was a clerk who wronged you, or... Go to Starlight Headquarters."


    "No, I think it''s good to be a media person, and I don''t want to get a copper smell." Su Mu was getting bolder and daring to talk back to him.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t care too much, looked at her, and continued the wedding process.


    Today¡¯s wedding night family was very grand, Ye Wei and Shen Wenxuan were together, and they called her sister-in-law when they toasted, which made people feel a little sigh!


    Fortunately, Su Mu does not have the feeling of a woman''s wedding once in her lifetime. The main reason is that she seems to lack that romantic cell, and that the children are all grown up, and the old couple has been living for so long...


    However, she was surprised when she arrived at the hotel.


    It was a presidential suite decorated very suitable for a wedding night. It was about hundreds of square meters. Especially the master bedroom was placed in the middle of a large bed. It was retro and gorgeous.


    On the carpet, there are red roses scattered, and there is a fiery red silk pajamas in the middle of the bed, all for Su Mu.


    This wedding night, anyway, makes the nightclub very satisfied...


    Early in the morning, he used to get up early, went to the living room to open a piano and play a tune.


    Su Mu woke up to the sound of the piano, opened and closed his eyes, quietly listening to him playing.


    She never knew Ye Xiangnan played the piano so well, nor did he say it.


    She leaned on her pillow and listened quietly. He played for a long time, and he also played a lot of music... Su Mu felt a little sleepy.


    After not knowing how long, a rose with water drops was placed next to her pillow: "Mrs Ye, good morning."


    Su Mu was already extremely sleepy at this time, stretched out his hand to take it, and then closed his eyes: "I want to sleep a little longer."


    He leaned over: "Eat breakfast with me and sleep later."


    "Ye Xiangnan, what time is it?" she asked with her hand around his neck.


    He whispered: "It''s almost ten o''clock, you are still asleep."


    She patted his handsome face with her hand: "I blame you."


    He laughed lowly: "I am to blame. Now Mrs. Ye is willing to get up and have breakfast with me?"


    She closed her eyes and touched his beautiful chin with her fingers: "I want to sleep for a while."

 Chapter 4787： Newlyweds in the nightclub 3

    "Either you accompany me, or I accompany you, choose one, eh?" His voice was soft and full of threats.


    Su Mu woke up instantly, opened his eyes and stared at him, "You are shameless."


    Ye Xiangnan teased her: "There are a few men who want a face, do you think your good friend Cheng Zheng wants a face? If he wants a face, he will not trap your other good friend in the villa for a week. , I heard that it cost several hundred million, but your good friend Cheng Zheng couldn''t help but stole your sister. He and your good friend Hong sister fell out."


    The nightclub was in a very good mood to tell his wife in a very simple and dramatic way, meaning that Cheng Zheng had slept with your good friend and your sister, so you should not have other thoughts.


    Su Mu didn''t know his thoughts, so he hummed softly, lay flat and said softly:


    "Cheng Zheng was not like this when he was a child. It was very pitiful and nobody cared. He couldn''t eat a bite of rice."


    Ye Xiangnan snorted coldly, "Do you feel bad about him?"


    "No." She tilted her head: "Cheng Zheng is not that bad, but no one guides him."


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her, Su Mu cleverly stopped talking, otherwise he would probably be punished again.


    Ye Xiangnan maintained such a posture, his voice slightly lowered: "I''m jealous, can''t you tell Mrs. Ye? You follow him so much and have known him for many years."


    Su Mu softly said, "You and Qin Yihuan have known each other for many years, and they almost got married. I didn''t bother you."


    Probably, the relationship is really good to a certain extent, and some words can be said without worrying that he will sting you.


    Sure enough, Ye Xiangnan thought for a while, and then smiled lowly, "You are not angry because you don''t care about me enough, are you Mrs. Ye?"


    Where is the truth in the world?


    Su Mu was blocked by him and couldn''t say a word. In the end, he was carried to the restaurant. She beat him: "I haven''t washed my face and brushed my teeth."


    "Sometimes, I can be tolerant of you." He didn''t even care.


    Su Mu was speechless, "I want to brush my teeth, I''m not used to..."


    Then she was speechless¡ª


    After a long time, Ye Xiangnan finally let go of her, with a low voice: "I said, I don''t care much."


    She stared at him, then covered her face: "Ye Xiangnan, you are really shameless."


    He smiled, but let her go to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    When Su Mu came out, he saw Ye Xiangnan smoking, his expression was a little cold.


    She pulled her clothes and walked over, "What''s wrong with you?"


    He quickly returned to his usual appearance and said quietly: "It''s nothing. I thought of some business matters and forgot that we were newly married."


    Ye Xiangnan has been surprisingly good to Su Mu recently, and Su Mu is a little uncomfortable.


    Sit over and eat breakfast with him. It was actually Chinese food. She asked softly how long he stayed in the hotel?


    "Let''s go for a week." He twisted her small chin: "Don''t worry, let Xun Xun take them with my mother, they will give you white fat."


    Su Mu said no, and then he seemed to think of something again: "Why do you... why do you have to live in a hotel? Is your home bad?"


    He looked at her and smiled: "These... are you not satisfied?"


    Su Mu said no, "We don''t actually need to be like this."


    He stared at her and suddenly said: "Su Mu, you never thought about it, maybe I really like you?"

 Chapter 4788： Newlyweds in the nightclub 4

    Su Mu was stunned.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled, "Is it hard to understand? We are married. Isn''t it normal for a husband to like his wife?"


    He said again, "Su Mu, apart from love at first sight, there is still love for a long time in this world."


    Su Mu whispered apologize: "Ye Xiangnan, I haven''t yet."


    "No need to be sorry, you just need to make me like it." The nightclub was full of chattering.


    If it''s an ordinary woman, how can you beat this?


    But Su Mu might have been spoiled by him, so he didn''t move much, just glanced at him.


    The nightclub was very dissatisfied, but was reluctant to treat her, so he had to bear it.


    For a moment, he whispered: "Su Mu, you are my wife, so I just have to say a word to you, Cheng Zheng... The above is not allowed. Su Zhiyan, forget it, that sister Hong... You care about it, let her Stay away from Cheng Zheng,"


    Su Mu stayed for a while, then looked at Ye Xiangnan, who poured a glass of red wine for her, and smiled, "You should have known this, right?"


    Su Mu shook his head, and then asked softly: "I mean, Ye Xiangnan, do you still have an identity?"


    He drank a sip of Sister Hong gracefully, and then smiled: "In addition to the identity of President Starlight, there is also Su Mu''s husband. Is there a problem?"


    Su Mu shook his head, "I mean, other things."


    Ye Xiangnan''s eyes deepened, "You want to know?"


    Probably his eyes were too eager, Su Mu didn''t know why he was a little angry, biting his lip: "I don''t want to know."


    He just smiled and said nothing...


    Ye Xiangnan¡¯s surname is Ye, but at the same time he is also named Wen. The Wen family member is on the top, so he naturally...he wants to help. For some things, the one who only feels relieved of his family, but Ye Xiangnan has never come forward. That''s it.


    But Cheng Zheng knew about these wind noises, so he never dared to move Ye Xiang Nan. If he moved Ye Xiang Nan, he would declare war directly with the Wen family.


    Master Cheng, he didn''t have the courage yet. It didn''t matter if he died alone. What about the big group of brothers under him, so Xiao Bailian married the girl he had a crush on, and he still generously gifted him fifty million.


    This intention is also quite poisonous, but Su Mu''s donation is also a wise move, making Ye Xiangnan feel that if she does a public relations or something, it will be fine.


    Ye Xiangnan deliberately blurred his identity, and spent seven days in the hotel casually with Su Mu...Neither went to the honeymoon, the nightclub was very busy, and occasionally held a meeting, in the suite downstairs.


    The rumors of Xingguang are very lively now, how the nightclub is obsessed with Mrs. Ye, and so on... and how to put it down, the children don''t want, and the work doesn''t want to do, so I want to be with my wife all day long.


    Until the nightclub''s wedding leave was over, I brought my wife to work. Sure enough, the nightclub looked energetic. Mrs. Ye was... very reluctant. There was no newly married face, only haggard.


    That was squeezed enough by the nightclub. The internal staff of Starlight sympathized with Mrs. Ye. Newlyweds had to be squeezed by the nightclub. Every day must be a long time.


    Su Mu has been working for a day, but she is indeed a little uncomfortable, probably because she is too tired these days.


    After get off work, she got in the car and looked at Ye Xiangnan: "I have an appointment with Sister Hong and have a meal together."


    Ye Xiangnan drove the car, "Is it a decision, let me know?"


    If it were the past, he would probably be angry with her, but now his temper is surprisingly good.

 Chapter 4789： Newlyweds in the nightclub 5

    Su Mu nodded, "Well, it''s an appointment, will you not let me go?"


    He took a cigarette and put it on his lips. Later, thinking about her putting it down in the car, he said quietly, "You are my wife and not my slave. I will send you where you are."


    Su Mu felt a little strange and reported an address.


    Ye Xiangnan drove the car directly, Su Mu got out of the car and bent over: "I''ll take a taxi back, you can go back first."


    Ye Xiangnan smoked: "Quickly go in."


    Su Mu didn''t think much, and went in directly.


    The restaurant she and Sister Hong agreed with is a very good restaurant. Although it is not a top restaurant, it tastes very good.


    Goodbye Sister Hong, the two are completely different.


    Sister Hong looked very energetic, she was a lot more beautiful, and Su Mu was also a lot more beautiful, especially her temperament improved, but she didn''t have the energy as if she were newly married.


    She just sat down, and Sister Hong smiled: "It is said that capitalists are blood-sucking, this is really not wrong."


    It took several seconds for Su Mu to recover and lowered his eyes: "Are you making fun of me too?"


    Sister Hong glanced outside: "Look, I''m still waiting for you outside."


    Su Mu was a little surprised. Looking outside, he saw that Ye Xiangnan''s car was still there. He lowered the window and smoked with a cigarette in one hand, and he was watching something with a mobile phone in the other.


    Sister Hong smiled: "The nightclub looks pretty infatuated."


    Su Mu remembered Ye Xiangnan''s long-term love, and she felt a little strange, but she didn''t want to show it in front of Sister Hong.


    Sister Hong smiled, "Would you like to ask him to come and eat together?"


    Su Shu asked her to order food and ran outside by herself.


    "Ye Xiang Nan." She called him by name, her face a little hot, as if this was the first time she called him in such a mood.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her, then frowned: "Why did you run out without wearing a coat?"


    He got out of the car and put a coat of his own on her shoulders.


    Su Mu raised her head: "Sister Hong wants you to eat all the time."


    "No, you guys eat. I''ll wait for you here. Don''t eat too long and don''t eat too much. Go home and give me a bowl of noodles." He smiled.


    Su Mu pursed her lips: "Okay, I''ll hurry up. ¡¯


    She turned around and went in. Ye Xiangnan thought she was a little cute for some reason.


    When he was about to get in the car, he saw Shen Ting bring Qin Yihuan over to eat. He smiled and leaned against the car door: "Will you come out to eat if you are pregnant?"


    Shen Ting and Qin Yihuan turned their heads, and found that it was him, Qin Yihuan paused: "Wang Nan, why are you in front of the restaurant?"


    Ye Xiangnan smiled and raised his chin: "Su Mu is eating with friends, and I am waiting for her outside."


    I don''t know why, Qin Yihuan was very happy when he heard him say this. He should really like Su Mu. Xiang Nan is the most impatient. Now he would be willing to wait at the door for others to finish their meal.


    She looked at him, then at Shen Ting: "Or, let him eat with us?"


    Shen Ting nodded and didn''t care too much.


    Now everyone has a family, and those in the past seem to be blurred.


    Ye Xiangnan waved his hand: "You two are in the world, I won''t bother you."


    Qin Yihuan looked at him, and after a while, suddenly asked softly: "Wang Nan, are you afraid that Su Mu is unhappy?"


    "Absolutely not, you think too much." The nightclub denied it expressionlessly.


    But the more Qin Yihuan looked at it, the more he felt like the same, and then he emmmed. Unexpectedly, Ye Xiangnan still has such a day, afraid of his wife being angry, and rounding it up is afraid of his wife.

 Chapter 4790： Newlyweds in the nightclub 6

    Qin Yihuan laughed at him a few words, and then went to eat with satisfaction, leaving Ye Xiangnan messy in the wind, he smoked a cigarette, and secretly thought that he was not afraid of his wife.


    The nightclub is very angry, and when he turns around, he will find a place on Mrs. Ye, but now he waits patiently.


    Su Mu and Sister Hong ate for about an hour, and she was too embarrassed to let Ye Xiangnan really wait outside for two or three hours. Then she was too unkind.


    During the meal, she spoke about Cheng Zheng very tactfully. In fact, Sister Hong had always known about it. She only said thank you lightly, and then said softly: "If he doesn''t go ashore, no one can save him."


    Su Mu asked softly: "Then, do you like him?"


    Sister Hong didn¡¯t answer this question directly. She just lit a cigarette and watched the smoke burn out in silence. Then she whispered, ¡°When I¡¯m my age, I¡¯ve never said whether I like it or not. Su Mu, I¡¯m no better than you. I can¡¯t have children anymore, and there¡¯s nothing else I can do with a man other than playing with a man. The same is true with Cheng Zheng.¡±


    "Really?" Su Mu''s two simple words forced Sister Hong to almost cry.


    She took another cigarette and took two sips: "The **** turned around and slept with Su Zhiyan. What do I want this kind of unethical man?"


    Su Mu nodded, "There is no moral integrity."


    She whispered again: "Let''s do it, if it breaks, it will just break."


    Sister Hong nodded, "I don''t miss it."


    Master Cheng''s urinary **** Su Mu knew, and said softly: "If he troubles you again, I can help you talk about it."


    "No, it''s broken, I won''t buy his account." Sister Hong''s eyes were red.


    Then he sighed slightly: "That''s a big boss."-Why do I like it.


    But for a woman like Sister Hong, liking is one thing, and principle is another. You can play, why bother to get a man like this to **** yourself off?


    She let out a long breath, "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine, I''m fine, now I have money and time. If I am interested, I will find a young little wolf dog. It''s good."


    Sister Hong smiled again: "Freer than you."


    Su Mu is also very rich. All the hundreds of billions of fortunes under Ye Xiangnan¡¯s personal name are in her hands, but she has no chance to spend the money because Ye Xiangnan always keeps her by her side. Sister Hong said nothing. Yes, she has no freedom at all.


    Saying goodbye to Sister Hong, Su Mu walked out wearing Ye Xiangnan''s coat, got into the car, and saw him looking at herself.


    The car was very warm, Su Mu took off his coat, and then looked at him: "Is it hungry, or I will drive."


    His eyes were a little weird, she wondered.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "I''ll drive it."


    When they returned to the villa where they lived, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. He was still hungry. Su Mu was a little guilty and went to the kitchen to help him down. Today, he had a very rich noodles and put a lot of ingredients.


    But Ye Xiangnan came over, hugged her from behind, and asked softly, "You said, am I a man who is afraid of his wife?"


    Su Mu was also quite speechless: "Ye Xiang Nan, if you make trouble like this, your face will be muddled."


    "Then another bowl." He didn''t let go, even a bit rascal.


    Su Mu''s voice lightened: "Ye Xiangnan, what excites you?"


    "Some people say I''m afraid of you, I want to prove it." He said frankly, and then he hugged her to the table...

 Chapter 4791： Newlyweds in the nightclub 7

    In the end, the nightclub proved that Mrs. Ye was afraid of Mr. Ye.


    When he was finally willing to let her go, his face would be muddy.


    Su Mu was very angry, "I want to go south at night."


    He laughed, "I''m coming down."


    He took her back to the master bedroom and coaxed her for a long time before Su Mu was willing to pay attention to him again.


    "I''m going down here, you can eat some too, eh?" He muttered, his voice was deceiving.


    Su Mu bit her lower lip and looked at him, "Will you?"


    "You are underestimating me, Mrs. Ye." He smiled and squeezed her face, ¡®you wait. ¡¯


    Su Mu was waiting for him.


    Ye Xiangnan walked out, and after twenty minutes, he made two bowls of noodles and called Su Mu.


    Because he was considerate, I took her to the restaurant. Su Mu looked at the two bowls of noodles with surprise.


    The appearance is surprisingly good and the fragrance is authentic.


    She looked at him.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "I learned it deliberately. It''s not that I don''t hire a full-time servant at home. Of course I have to know some more. I will take the time to learn more cuisines in the future.


    Su Mu took a bite silently, which was really good. She paused, then said softly: "Ye Xiangnan, you really don''t need to change my lifestyle for me."


    She knows that a noble man like him is always very busy. Where can he do this?


    She was uneasy, always feeling that this was too reluctant.


    Probably knowing what she was thinking, Ye Xiangnan smiled softly: "I feel pretty good, very at home. Isn''t that the way my wife and children live together? I can do what others can do."


    Su Mu let out a cry and suddenly asked, "Is this other person Shen Ting?"


    Ye Xiangnan poured himself a glass of red wine: "How do you ask him?"


    She slowly said: "I bumped into it in the restaurant, Ye Xiangnan, are you stimulated?"


    He stared at her for a long time before softly asking, "Do you think I was stimulated by Shen Ting?"


    Su Mu didn''t say anything, eating the noodles silently.


    Ye Xiangnan tugged at her hair: "Which point of me makes you think I was irritated, eh?"


    Su Mu whispered: "I''m eating noodles."


    "Speak clearly, otherwise..." He said a few words softly.


    Su Mu raised his eyes, "Ye Xiangnan would you threaten me like this?"


    "Yes." He said frankly: "I don''t use this advantage, isn''t it a loss?"


    After speaking, he ate the noodles immediately, and said lightly: "I''ll take a shower first, and wait for you, eh?"


    Su Mu died of anger, "Ye Xiangnan, you bastard."


    "We are newly married." He kindly reminded her, "And I''m only 30 years old, how do you want me to...?"


    After Su Mu finished eating the noodles, he quietly cleaned up, and then went to the guest room and locked the door.


    Ye Xiangnan finished the shower and came out of the bathroom. There was no one in the master bedroom.


    He went downstairs while wiping his hair, and there was no downstairs, so he knew she was hiding in the guest room.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t rush to find her either. He slowly drank two glasses of red wine downstairs, then slowly went upstairs and opened the door with a spare key...


    Su Mu has never slept in a guest room since this night.


    However, Welfare can see Ye Xun early the next morning.


    Opening his eyes, Xiao Ye Xun just lay on the bedside, guarding him obediently.


    Su Mu reached out and touched his little face: "How did you come?"


    "Dad picked me up," Ye Xun said softly: ¡®Dad also said that mother is tired, so I don¡¯t want to disturb her. ¡¯


    Su Mu greeted Ye Xiangnan in her heart, and Ye Xun obediently came over and kissed her mother: "Mom wants to get up for breakfast? Dad made breakfast."

 Chapter 4792： Newlyweds in the nightclub 8

    I don''t know why, because of Ye Xun''s words, all Su Mu''s anger disappeared. It seemed that this was really good. That arrogant man seemed to have changed a lot for her.


    Her face is a little hot, and she feels a little bit affectionate. He might just be on a whim and won''t always be like this.


    But she felt that it would be great if it kept doing this.


    Ye Xun looked at his mother suspiciously and said softly: "Mom, why is your face red?"


    Su Mu reached out to Mo Mo''s face and said, "Is there?"


    Ye Xun nodded vigorously: "Yes."


    Su Mu bit her lower lip, "Really?"


    Ye Xun was sure: "It''s red! The book says it''s shy, Mom, do you like Dad?"


    Su Mu was questioned at once, facing her son, this answer was really difficult.


    Xiao Ye Xun nodded in understanding, and stretched out her little hand to point out: ¡®Actually, my father is also very good. He is handsome and rich. On TV, this girl is the favorite of Gao Fushuai. ¡¯


    The corners of Su Mu''s mouth twitched slightly, who taught him this.


    Ye Xiang Nan held a cup of coffee, leaned against the door, and smiled, "Ye Xun said very well."


    Su Mu pursed her lower lip, "Did you teach him?"


    "I don''t have one, I just want to say that we have to respect the facts, do you think Mrs. Ye?" He deliberately teases her and makes her blow her hair.


    Su Mu simply ignored him.


    Ye Xun looked at him baffledly, and it took a long time to come to a conclusion; ¡®Dad likes mom, I don¡¯t know if mom likes dad. ¡¯


    "I admit it." Ye Xiangnan said openly: "Ye Xun, women are duplicity. She obviously likes it in her heart and pretends not to like it."


    Ye Xun uttered a cry, and then asked in a low voice: ¡®Is that the same with mom? ¡¯


    Ye Xiangnan gave a hum and nodded: "She just didn''t admit it."


    Su Mu couldn''t help it anymore, and got up from the bed all at once: "Want south at night!"


    Ye Xiangnan smiled.


    Xiao Ye Xun asked briskly: "Mom, why are you wearing Dad''s shirt?"


    "Well, it''s really fragrant." Ye Xiangnan called his son over: "Zhenxiang''s law, father teaches you again."


    Xiao Ye Xun seemed to understand but Su Mu was very speechless. What did he teach his son every day.


    She ran back to change her clothes, but the corners of her mouth raised up uncontrollably¡ª


    It seems, a little bit of happiness.


    No, she never thought about it that way.


    Behind the scenes, Ye Xiangnan was teaching her son again: "Your mother must be duplicity now. She really likes it, so she has to pretend she doesn''t like it."


    Ye Xun swallowed, "It seems to be alas."


    Then he raised his head. Looking at his father.


    Suddenly discovered that my father is really handsome and good-looking, many aunts will like it, right?


    The little person looked worried again, and then said frustratedly: "Mom still don''t like Dad. Dad doesn''t know how long he can like Mom..."


    Ye Xiangnan felt soft in his heart, squatted down, and asked the little guy softly: ¡®Is this what you thought or did your mother say? ¡¯


    "I thought about it myself." Ye Xun said honestly, thinking of something and then hesitated.


    If you don¡¯t say those things, Ye Xiangnan knows what it is, it¡¯s Lin Lu¡¯s thing. Not only did it hurt Ye Xun, but Su Mu said that he liked it for a long time, so she didn¡¯t have any hope, so she She entered this marriage as an outsider. She was actually ready to be thrown away by him at any time, ready to leave this home at any time.


    He was wondering if she would take Ye Xun with her if she were to leave.


    Does she like him, or is she really afraid of injury?

 Chapter 4793： Newlyweds in the nightclub 9

    Ye Xiangnan thought, and smiled slightly.


    He didn''t say anything, let alone follow up, he wanted to let her think about it, at least let her have time to think about whether she liked him.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled slightly, and took Xiao Yexun downstairs, waiting for Su Mu to have breakfast.


    Su Mu was in the master bedroom, blushing, brushing her teeth and washing her face.


    The woman in the mirror is like a new life, so beautiful that she doesn''t even know her.


    While brushing her teeth, she bit her lower lip while thinking about Ye Xiangnan''s words.


    He said that he liked her, but she really didn''t know how long a character like him could like her, and she didn''t even know if he was just fresh.


    Just like Cheng Zheng to Sister Hong, thinking about it, the floating heart chilled again.


    When going downstairs, she changed into a conservative dress, the high-necked one could cover her neck.


    Ye Xiangnan frowned: "It''s not cold at home."


    Su Mu didn''t speak, he thought for a moment, and suddenly understood.


    Jun Yan leaned to her side and smiled lightly at her, always somewhat meaningful.


    Su Mu''s face was a little hot, and he ate breakfast silently.


    Suddenly, she thought that today''s breakfast was made by Ye Xiangnan, he...


    She raised her eyes and looked at him silently.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled softly, "What''s the matter? Isn''t the breakfast tasty?"


    She said no, then there was mist in her eyes...


    It''s not that she was moved by such a handsome and rich man making breakfast for her, but, except for Ye Xun, she seemed to have not felt the warmth of family for a long time.


    Wen Yuan treated her very well, and Ye Mubai too, but this was different.


    Ye Xiangnan used to not take her seriously and even hated her, but now she found a warm feeling in him.


    It''s like, it seems, she finally has a home.


    Because it is weekends that do not need to work, Mrs. Su Mu does not need to work overtime this night.


    Do you want to let the nightclub wife work overtime?


    After eating breakfast, Ye Xun obediently went to read a book, little Ye Xun was so pitiful, he had to receive elite education at a young age, and Su Mu felt distressed when he saw it.


    However, she did not interfere too much, and Ye Xun did not complain. If she yelled at the side, Ye Xiangnan would have to say that she is a motherly loser.


    She walked into the kitchen, Ye Xiangnan was sorting out, and his housework was pleasing to the eye.


    She never really thought that he would do housework.


    For the first time, Su Mu hugged him from behind and murmured, "Will it be hard to miss Nan Ye?"


    He paused, feeling her face against his back, and Novelty felt his heart moved in a mess.


    He laughed at himself a little bit. It was not that he had never had a woman, nor had he ever been in contact with a woman. Besides, it was not so beautiful. How could he not let go of it, care so much?


    He lowered his eyes: "Mu Mu, I won''t be able to do anything like you."


    "Personal help, you can''t always do things like this," she whispered.


    Ye Xiangnan looked down at her, then chuckled, "Do you feel bad for me?"


    "No." Her voice was soft: "I just think you look so good, if you have rough hands, it won''t look good."


    Su Mu was deliberately angry with him, but Ye Xiangnan was not angry at all, but whispered: "You like my hands, huh?"


    I stretched it out and put it in front of her deliberately, her fingers were long and beautiful, but Su Mu felt particularly ashamed, and she didn''t know what she was ashamed of.

 Chapter 4794： Newlyweds in the nightclub 10

    Ye Xiangnan smiled lowly, "Go out and play, here I will clean up."


    She doesn''t move.


    His voice became muffled again: "Su Mu, Ye Xun is at home and I don''t want him to see some unsuitable images for children, please cooperate, Mrs. Ye."


    When Su Mu went out, his face was hot.


    He is too shameless.


    Xiao Ye Xun watched her mother come out, raised her head, and asked innocently: "Mom, why are you blushing again?"


    Su Mu held his face, "Is there?"


    She doesn''t know if it''s red, but it''s hot.


    Ye Xiangnan came out of the kitchen, sat next to her and turned on the TV, and then said to Ye Xun: "Do your homework, don''t disturb your mom and dad when they fall in love."


    Xiao Ye Xun''s mouth opened into an O shape, and then he ran upstairs with a stack of books and moved it to his parents.


    Su Mu uncomfortably wanted to move her head away, but Ye Xiangnan refused to let her go and pressed her: ¡®Watch TV with me for a while, don¡¯t you have something to tell me? Just to talk. ¡¯


    Su Mu bit her lower lip, "Actually, I have nothing to say."


    "Really?" Ye Xiangnan smiled, "Then I will tell you, eh?"


    Su Mu pretended to be watching TV, and he held her shoulders, as if inadvertently said, "I will call two aunts over here, or just move back to live."


    Su Mu glanced at him.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "It''s inconvenient. I want to sleep a little longer in the morning."


    He stretched as he spoke, and the hint was obvious.


    Su Mu didn''t want to pay attention to his words at all, but Ye Xiangnan said in a calm voice: "When I receive a notice, I may be a little busy later, Su Mu, you should take care of Ye Xun and your family."


    Su Mu looked at him and asked softly, "What happened?"


    He hugged her: "It''s okay, it''s not a particularly important thing. Just take care of Ye Xun."


    She uttered a cry, just thinking it was a matter of starlight, but after a while Ye Xiangnan said in a calm voice, "Cheng Zheng, it won''t be left on top."


    Su Mu was stunned.


    Ye Xiangnan kissed her on the forehead: "If he is willing to turn back at this time, he still has a chance to get out of his body, but I''m afraid he won''t."


    Su Mu was still stunned. She didn''t digest the information for a long time. After a long time, she whispered, "What will happen to him in the worst case?"


    Ye Xiangnan''s expression and voice were faint, "The worst plan is just that."


    He looked at Su Mu and stopped talking.


    But his look tells everything.


    Su Mu was stunned, and it took a long time to find her voice: "Is it possible that he will change?"


    "You haven''t seen Cheng Zheng''s current life. If he makes tens of millions and hundreds of millions of dollars in his hands, can he tolerate him?" Ye Xiangnan looked lightly and let out a long sigh: "If he can''t change it, then let you Sister Hong is farther away from him."


    Su Mu said softly that she knew, and then she was a little melancholy: "He was really a simple person before."


    "Before the truth is right, you have to let go of your personal emotions." Ye Xiangnan''s voice was calm: "I am not targeting him, but he has done too much."


    Su Mu lowered his eyes and said softly: "I know, I won''t intervene."


    She suddenly thought of something and looked at him: "Is this the task your uncle gave you?"


    He didn''t reveal his identity behind him, for fear that she was worried.


    Just reached out and stroked her hair: "It''s okay, but I''ll be busy."

 Chapter 4795： Newlyweds in the nightclub 11

    In fact, Su Mu knew that it would be more busy and dangerous.


    She lightly leaned on his shoulder, gently hugged his waist, "Ye Xiangnan, we are married."


    He hummed and looked down at her: "So what?"


    She spoke softly again: "So, you are not allowed to do anything."


    He laughed, "How come?"


    Later, I didn¡¯t say anything. I watched TV like an old couple. It was a long, long time before Su Mu whispered: "Then please ask an aunt, just one. I usually clean and I will do it when I have time. I''ll eat rice for you and Ye Xun."


    He turned around and held her chin: "Are you confessing Mrs. Ye?"


    "No, you don''t want to go up." She said dissatisfiedly: "I''m just cooking."


    He said, "That''s it."


    Su Mu has always been a calm temper, but at this time he was a little bit angry: "What else can it be?"


    "I always thought you cared about me more or less in what you said." He smiled, lowered his head and approached: "Yes, or not?"


    Su Mu didn''t want to answer him, let alone talk to him.


    The nightclub said to himself: "This is a tacit agreement."


    Su Mu whispered: "Shameless."


    "What are you talking about?" He put on a posture of a superior, if she dared to say again, he would definitely dare to show her shamelessly.


    Su Mu was also quite afraid of him.


    Ye Xiangnan was only satisfied with this, and patted her gently: "Good boy."


    Su Mu was a bit cold, and Young Master Ye was unhappy: "Su Mu, can you give me some face, other women want me to say this word, I don''t know if they want to be crazy."


    "Then you go find them." Su Mu looked straight at the TV as if she had changed her guts, and said emotionally.


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice was threatening: "Su Mu."


    "Stop talking, watching TV, it''s rare to be at home." Suddenly she took his arm, put her head on his shoulder, and her hand was still holding his waist.


    Ye Xiangnan is a little bit startled, is this considered acting like a baby?


    He thought again, it should be counted, he had never seen her like this anyway.


    *


    On the other side, Cheng Ye, although after the operation, the disease could not be managed well.


    The situation is not good. Every day the subordinates come in and out, making the doctors and nurses here all panicked.


    The hostility on Cheng Ye''s face also increased day by day, and he almost went for an appointment in person.


    The subordinate whispered: "I heard that there is a special group aimed at us."


    Cheng Ye grinds his thin white teeth: "Collect those first, and keep a low profile recently."


    He asked again: "Do you know who led the team?"


    The subordinates did not dare to say, Cheng Ye immediately became angry: "You bastard, with such a talent, what can''t you say? What big things can be done like a girl?"


    He was slapped in the face, and his ears were ringing. He covered his face and whispered: "I heard it was the one from the Ye family."


    There was golden light in Cheng Ye''s eyes: "Unsurprisingly, I used to think he was really a little white face, okay... he joined the special operations group at the age of 16, and he is really a good player trained above."


    The subordinate asked cautiously: "Can you offend it?"


    Master Cheng gave him another one: "Are you stupid or something? I was the first one who could offend him to break him, and I need you to be smart here?"


    Xiao Mao is under him, very wronged.

 Chapter 4796： Why, still love me? 1

    But Xiao Mao was wronged, and he didn''t dare to behave like Master Cheng. No matter what, he still suffers.


    Two big slaps, so painful, I dare not say.


    At the door, Sister Hong stood and sneered: "I don''t have the ability to vent my anger. What''s the difference from a woman. No, I still insulted the word woman."


    When Master Cheng saw Sister Hong, his eyes were red, and he wanted to get up from the hospital bed and go home with his relatives.


    Sister Hong held a basket of fruit in her hand and threw it next to him: "I''m not dead yet, it''s fine if I''m not dead, and I still have the strength to scream and beat people."


    Master Cheng touched his head: "Isn''t this an urgent situation?"


    Call Xiaomao: ¡®Maozi, come here. ¡¯


    Xiao Mao immediately ran over with tears: ¡®Master Cheng. ¡¯


    Seeing him like this, Master Cheng was so angry and funny, he took out tens of thousands of yuan from a drawer on the side, "Go go and buy some food, don''t tell others that I bullied you."


    Xiao Mao''s eyes were fixed on Qianqian, and he said quietly, "How dare I tell Master Cheng?"


    Cheng Ye was quite satisfied, "Then tell who, did I bully you?"


    "Absolutely not." Xiao Mao said softly, still looking straight at Xiao Qianqian.


    Master Cheng was very proud: "Then Maozi, how is Master Cheng treated to you? ¡¯


    "Extremely good, Master Cheng is the best man in the world." Xiao Mao blew rainbow farts.


    Master Cheng continued to ask: "Is Grandpa Cheng handsome, is he masculine, is his body good?"


    "Master Cheng is so handsome, Master Cheng is the most masculine, and Master Cheng has a great body." Xiao Mao said now that he was willing.


    Sister Hong feels that there is no lower limit for this pair. Doesn''t it seem strange to say that?


    Xiaomao thinks Cheng Ye''s body is great!


    Sister Hong was speechless, and motioned Xiao Mao to go out first with her eyes.


    Xiao Mao went out with the money in his hand, and specifically called Sister Hong hello.


    Sister Hong closed the door, and she and Master Cheng were the only two in the ward.


    Her expression was not very good-looking, but Cheng Ye was indifferent.


    "You look pretty plain, do you know the situation outside?" Sister Hong said coldly.


    Master Cheng took out his ears and pretended not to care: "You are here to take care of me. Don''t be the same as the old mother every day. This is the most annoying for men."


    Sister Hong pursed her lower lip, and said with a slight seriousness: "No matter what you think, in short, you can take it, it will not end well if you continue like this."


    Master Cheng wanted to touch the cigarette, but stopped again, and then sneered: "It''s a big deal to find a woman to save me a seed. I will be a bad guy 18 years later."


    With that, she secretly looked at Sister Hong, regretting it again.


    What did he say, this woman can''t give birth.


    Master Cheng was a little cautious, but Sister Hong didn''t look angry either, she just leaned there and sneered: "I was born without a father? Cheng Zheng, you are really scumbag. The fat man Zhang Fucai knew that he had to raise a child. ?"


    Master Cheng became hot: "How do you compare me to such a man?"


    "Insulting you?" Sister Hong said coldly: "Apart from a few stinky money, what else is there?"


    Master Cheng couldn''t let out a fart for a long time, and was so angry that he didn''t want to care about her.


    Originally, this woman was very happy when she came to him. Although she pretended to be unhappy, she was...happy in her heart, but she would play against him, just to make him happy without saying something nice.


    He is so sick! ! !


    Ye Cheng felt wronged, so he lifted the quilt and covered his head, covering up, looking like he didn''t want to care about people...

 Chapter 4797： Why, still love me? 2

    Cheng Ye''s rogue style is really annoying and funny.


    Sister Hong rolled her eyes and came over to pull the quilt: "Cheng Zheng, don''t be rascal."


    "You are not mine, take care of me?" Cheng Ye was bored in the quilt, his mouth was actually the boss, but Cheng Ye didn''t want to admit it.


    Oh, don''t let this woman find him happy.


    Sister Hong straightened up and said calmly: "I count one, two to three, if you don''t get up again, I will ignore you."


    Master Cheng opened the quilt at once, and then said with joy: ¡®Then you mean you are willing to go back and live with me? It''s the same when I go back with you. "


    Sister Hong was too lazy to pay attention to him, snorted and leaned against the wall behind: "I just remind you to be careful of playing with fire, don''t think about anything else."


    When Cheng Ye heard it, there was nothing to play, and then he looked at her face again and thought she was serious.


    He lay down again and gritted his teeth and said, ¡®I have nothing to worry about in this world, and it¡¯s okay for me to die. The Lord will die and make whatever you want. ¡¯


    Sister Hong frowned, "Cheng Zheng, are you sick?"


    She didn''t want to talk to him anymore, "I have also said what I said, you do not listen to you, your life is also yours, in fact, it has nothing to do with me."


    Master Cheng listened and said nothing.


    Sister Hong had said everything and turned around and left.


    When he arrived at the door, Master Cheng changed his previous aggressive style and said quietly: ¡®Have you really felt sorry for me? ¡¯


    Sister Hong paused, and then whispered: "I care about betrayal, Cheng Zheng, I thought you knew it."


    Master Cheng suddenly became angry, and his voice rose a lot: "I see you being so open, thinking you don''t care. How do I know that you can''t let go of sleeping with a woman."


    As Cheng Ye said, his voice became quieter: "I knew this was the case, and if I knew this, I said nothing to sleep."


    He squinted. Was it easy for him? After struggling for so long, wasn''t she angry?


    Sister Hong was still quiet, and after a while she smiled, "Perhaps."


    It looked like that, you knew it was really angry.


    Master Cheng realized that he had said the wrong thing again?


    Isn''t this woman very atmospheric? Why are you angry when you say you are angry?


    Master Cheng also wanted to be as sturdy as Sister Hong, and ignored him, but he had no spine. He was particularly wronged in his heart, jumped out of the bed, and took Sister Hong''s hand recklessly, sullenly.


    "Isn''t it just saying a wrong sentence? As for going on the line like this?" Cheng Ye said uncomfortably, as if he bowed his head.


    Sister Hong looked at him, and said quietly: "I didn''t mean that, and I won''t be angry with you. I can''t commit it."


    Master Cheng frowned, "I said you woman, why are you doing this."


    "It''s nothing, goodbye." Sister Hong didn''t want to be entangled, and quickly broke away from his hand.


    Ye Cheng watched her go? Of course not, who is Cheng Ye?


    So he clutched his stomach and screamed, as if it looked like that.


    Sister Hong frowned: "Cheng Zheng, are you real?"


    Ye Cheng was still yelling there, with a painful expression on his face.


    Sister Hong still helped him, and Master Cheng was helped by her little hand, and his body was light and he was happy, but he didn''t dare to show an expression of enjoyment, pretending to be very painful.


    Sister Hong helped him to the bed and rang the bell.


    The nurse arrived immediately, "What happened to Mr. Cheng?"

 Chapter 4798： Why, still love me? 3

    The nurses here also love and fear Master Cheng. Master Cheng has a bad temper, but Master Cheng likes to disperse money. Is there any woman who doesn''t like being punished.


    There are so many people in the hospital, everyone has benefited, and they are tacit, so they treat Master Cheng as if they were a god.


    At this time, God screamed for pain, and the nurse immediately pushed him to check. What happened to Master Cheng?


    Still true or false, he said: "I have to massage, and someone''s little hand should be borrowed."


    Sister Hong is used to knowing his urinary sex, what else did she not know at this time?


    She sneered, "Is it okay to borrow my little hand to help Master Cheng press it?"


    Cheng Ye immediately showed a satisfied expression and grinned: "It''s my woman who understands me."


    Sister Hong hailed twice and stepped forward and pressed him twice gently: ¡®Is this better? ¡¯


    Ye Cheng said with a look of enjoyment: "The **** is better, better than the nurse, or you can stay here to take care of me, and when I''m done, thank you personally."


    The little nurse pursed her lips and smiled. This lady is Master Cheng''s sweetheart. Master Cheng''s temper is so bad, she is as good as a cat.


    Sister Hong gave a sneer, stretched out her hand and pressed hard, and Master Cheng suddenly screamed: "Liu Hong, you woman, murder her husband."


    After all, it was a patient who had just finished the operation, and she was really injured.


    The white gauze was bloodshot and looked terrible.


    Cheng Ye raised his eyes, looking at Sister Hong with a small look innocently: "You will help me to give first aid, right?"


    Sister Hong was also stunned, and it took a long time before she murmured: "I didn''t mean it."


    "Take care of me here, or I will go to the court to sue you. The witnesses are there, and there is monitoring." Cheng Ye said viciously.


    Sister Hong was a little dumbfounded.


    In the end, she helped the weak Cheng Ye to the emergency room. In fact, it was just a little skin trauma that couldn''t scare people. He had to let the doctor in it for three hours.


    Cheng Ye was lying and playing with his mobile phone, and the doctor was helpless.


    After a while, Master Cheng asked someone to go outside to see if his woman was still there.


    The doctor was also quite speechless, but Master Cheng was so proud to dump one hundred thousand red envelopes alone. This kind of easy work is something that everyone wants to do.


    Sister Hong stayed outside for three hours. Master Cheng was very satisfied. His woman still had him in her heart.


    When he was pushed out by the doctor, Cheng Ye''s face looked like a patient, just like a newcomer.


    Sister Hong came over and asked softly: "How is it?"


    Master Cheng smiled: "Don''t worry, your man''s body is very good, great."


    The doctor charged the money and talked nonsense seriously, fooling sister Hong.


    Sister Hong was worried for a while and didn''t leave, but it broke Cheng Yele. He ordered her to do this for a while and then asked her to do that, as if this could prove that Sister Hong really loved him.


    Sister Hong was also particularly speechless, too lazy to correct it.


    Master Cheng is so proud and happy, he feels that his life has reached the peak.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Mao came back again with a message.


    not too good.


    Cheng Ye was eating apples, his face changed when he heard it, eating apples was like eating Ye Xiangnan''s meat.


    He squinted, this little white face is really ruthless, he was half served in those places.


    There was also his goods, but Ye Xiangnan was too much, and the brothers didn''t believe him anymore.


    Master Cheng felt that he couldn''t live in this courtyard anymore, and he was about to get up now.


    Who is Hong Jie, she has long seen something wrong, and said softly, "What are you doing, Cheng Zheng?"

 Chapter 4799： Why, still love me? 4

    Cheng Ye smiled with her: "There are some things to deal with, doesn''t it have to be something?"


    Sister Hong said in a cold voice, "You didn''t want to die just now, can you leave the hospital now? Who are you fooling?"


    She looked at Xiao Mao.


    Xiao Mao simply didn''t dare to look at Sister Hong''s eyes, and his conscience was terribly guilty.


    Naturally, Sister Hong had heard the wind outside, and she knew what Cheng Zheng wanted to do now. He probably had no return when he left. He was waiting outside.


    Sister Hong looked at Cheng Zheng and said softly: "You are not allowed to move here, I will go out for a while."


    Master Cheng frowned: "What tricks does this woman think."


    While talking, Sister Hong had already walked out.


    A few doctors came in after a while. Master Cheng clutched his sturdy body with a look of horror: "Liu Hong, don''t mess around with you woman, I will tell you, I will not let you do anything you dare to do to me. Lao Tzu wants to lock you up, Lao Tzu wants to fiercely..."


    The doctor poured calmness into his muscles, and Master Cheng''s eyes slowly fell on Sister Hong''s face, spitting out the last few words: ¡®Kill you. ¡¯


    Then, Master Cheng fell asleep, like an old cow, very obedient.


    Xiao Mao was scared to pee.


    Sister-in-law, Sister-in-law is so amazing, she actually worked with the doctor to put them down. Will there be an accident with Cheng Ye? Should he tell his brothers?


    Xiao Mao panicked.


    Sister Hong glanced at him, and waited for the doctors to go out before scolding: ¡®What are you in a hurry? You can¡¯t die. ¡¯


    Xiao Mao''s teeth trembled, "Master Cheng wakes up, he will use a belt to draw people."


    This aunt has never been smoked, but I don''t know how it feels.


    Sister Hong hehehe several times: "Since he can smoke people, do we kill him now?"


    Xiao Mao was even more horrified. Master Cheng said that women are terrible, which seems to be true.


    Sister Hong didn¡¯t want to bother with him, she said quietly: ¡°Let him go out now is a death. After all these times, he calms down and talks, Xiao Mao, everyone knows that his arms can¡¯t be twisted. If he dares to move and want to go south. Not only him, but you also have to stew the whole pot, right?"


    Xiao Mao knew this, but he said cautiously: "Sister-in-law, we all know the truth, but the brothers have to be a little loyal."


    "Justice is important, face is important, or life is important?" Sister Hong said softly, "You don''t have anyone who cares about you? Do you think it would be honorable to die like that?"


    Xiao Mao was a little moved, and said after a long time, "Sister-in-law, you are really righteous. Master Cheng used to say that you like him and that you love him to the death. I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it."


    Sister Hong couldn''t believe what she had heard, so she asked Xiao Mao to repeat it. Xiao Mao swallowed and said again. Sister Hong was furious, "He is so embarrassed, it''s obviously that he is stalking."


    "Oh, the eldest sister-in-law, don''t care about Master Cheng, let him die, no one cares about him anyway." Xiao Mao looked depressed.


    Sister Hong was stunned for a moment, and then picked up Xiaomao''s ears: "Little bastard, don''t you think I will care about this **** if my old lady is going to be an old lady?"


    Xiao Mao was in pain, and laughed with him: "Sister-in-law, of course, doesn''t care, it hurts, so please let me go."


    Sister Hong just put him down and said coldly, "I will say something like this in the future, be careful that I take your skin off."


    Xiaomao Momo laughed at his own ears, "Sister-in-law, your aura now looks like our Master Cheng. Isn''t it the book that is black near the ink?"

 Chapter 4800： Why, still love me? 4

    Sister Hong wanted to twist his head again, Xiao Mao wailed, true or false, but like Master Cheng.


    Sister Hong thought in a daze, Xiao Mao was actually quite cute.


    The two of them calmed down later, and Xiao Mao asked softly: "Sister-in-law, you actually like Master Cheng, right?"


    Sister Hong sneered: "A pig like him, what do I like? But it''s just for the sake of the money and do your duty. ¡¯


    Xiao Mao touched his nose: "But I still think that my sister-in-law has feelings for Master Cheng."


    Sister Hong glanced at him warningly, Xiao Mao did not dare to talk nonsense.


    After a while, Sister Hong said faintly again: "This catastrophe is over, he is considered alive."


    Sister Hong was a little annoyed, "He doesn''t care about it himself, what am I doing in a hurry."


    Xiao Mao simply said: "Sister Hong, you can''t ignore Master Cheng. He doesn''t say that Master Cheng actually misses you very much. I have been with him for a long time, and I haven''t seen him affect any woman. To Miss Su, who is also Mrs. Ye, is nothing more than gratitude when she was young. Mrs. Ye fed Process Master for several years when she was a child. This kindness to Master Cheng has been kept in mind. Whoever treats Master Cheng well, Master Cheng actually knows."


    Xiao Mao added: "The women outside are all acting on the spot. The woman in the villa Cheng Ye doesn''t care. Since I have a sister-in-law, Cheng Ye hasn''t looked at them."


    Sister Hong smiled: "Just sleep, right?"


    Xiao Mao''s mouth opened and he couldn''t say a word.


    Sister-in-law is **** right.


    However, Lord Cheng was also in anger, and when he got up the next day, he was scared to pee and regretted to death.


    Pulling down her face, she begged Hong with no face and no skin, she just didn''t forgive.


    Sister-in-law is really tough!


    Xiao Mao went over and sat in a chair, quietly guarding Master Cheng. Sister Hong saw that his eyes were red, like a little daughter-in-law. There was really no way to see him.


    Sister Hong rolled her eyes: "It''s okay, okay, what are you crying? A man crying like a maiden."


    Xiao Mao shouted: ¡®I¡¯m not as good as a lady! ¡¯


    Sister Hong was funny, carrying him: "Go and rest, I''ll watch it for you."


    Xiao Mao looked at her suspiciously: "Really, don''t you like Master Cheng?"


    Sister Hong wanted to tear his mouth and said coldly, "Xiao Mao, don''t you think you talk too much?"


    Xiao Mao scratched his head: "That''s what Cheng Ye said about me."


    He immediately ran out, leaving room for his sister-in-law, Xiao Mao thought beautifully at the door, Cheng Ye would be very happy when he saw her sister-in-law.


    Sister Hong looked at the closed door, sat down by herself, and took a notebook to write a manuscript.


    Although the newspaper is in her name, she still writes some current reviews. Her writing style is very old and the reviews are in place. The Sun newspaper is half of the best sellers because Sister Hong is holding it.


    After five o''clock in the afternoon, Master Cheng woke up.


    With a movement of her tall and sturdy body, Sister Hong closed her notebook: "Awake?"


    Master Cheng moved his head, then squinted, "Why did I fall asleep?"


    After a few more seconds, he remembered what had happened before, and he glared at him and wanted to chew Sister Hong.


    "Women don''t care about men." Cheng Ye got out of bed and went out to get dressed.


    Sister Hong looked at him quietly: "If you have the ability to get out of here, you won''t find me in the future."


    When she said this, her eyes were also slightly red.


    Master Cheng stared at her and squeezed his leg severely for a while, proving that it was not a dream.


    This woman was really sad for him.

 Chapter 4801： Why, still love me? 6

    Cheng Ye''s heart suddenly became hot, with a sense of pride in his heart, and scratched his hair: "I didn''t do anything to you, why did you cry?"


    "Why did I cry?" Sister Hong bit her lip, "You think too much."


    Cheng Ye stared at her blankly, and after a while he smiled: "I didn''t cry."


    He went over, held her face, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said, "Isn¡¯t I just reluctant to miss Nan¡¯s little white face? I¡¯m not going to trouble him. Give him money, not happy, surprise or surprise? Is your man particularly generous?"


    Sister Hong is really angry and funny, "You obviously want to buy it, and it has nothing to do with generosity."


    Master Cheng smiled, "Then is your man capable?"


    Sister Hong''s mouth was squeezed, and she slowly said, "What''s the mess outside, can you still laugh?"


    "So I said your man has the ability." Cheng Ye said triumphantly, and then he half-lied on the bed, "give me a rub, it smells like medicine, it''s uncomfortable."


    He was actually molesting her, how did he know that Sister Hong really fetched water and wiped his body.


    When she was wiping him, Master Cheng''s eyes were red and he looked at her like a fire.


    This was the first time that he felt that a woman would follow him at all costs, not because he was the rich and powerful Lord Cheng, but because he was a man.


    Suddenly, Master Cheng grabbed her hand, "You follow me."


    This sentence is different from the one who lived with everyone before. This is the woman who officially became his Master Cheng, and she is a fixed woman.


    Sister Hong paused with her hand, and then whispered, "Married?"


    Ye Cheng scratched his head: "They are all sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes, so why stick to the small section?"


    "Don''t make excuses for your scum." Sister Hong didn''t eat his set: "I will leave when you are discharged from the hospital. In addition, the wind outside is tight, and your business should also be closed. Don''t lick blood all day long. There are many children like Xiaomao, and they all follow you to death? Do you bear it?"


    "I can''t bear you either." Master Cheng acted like a spoiled dog, resting his head on Sister Hong''s shoulders, even if he refused to move it away, the rogue energy was enough.


    Sister Hong wouldn''t feel sorry for him, so she took him aside and said, "Be a bit long, get tired of it, and go to your woman."


    If Cheng Ye was thin-skinned, he wouldn''t be Cheng Ye. He continued to pester her, all kinds of coquettish praise.


    Sister Hong couldn''t help him, so she went to the bathroom for a chance.


    Master Cheng is hiding under the quilt like a child, waiting for a while to startle her...


    Ye Cheng heard the footsteps and faintly smelled the fragrance of women, as well as a quilt holding him.


    He immediately got up and hugged him: "I see where you are running, let your grandfather kiss and hug one."


    The mouth was about to arch up, but in the next second, Master Cheng let go of the woman as if he had seen a ghost alive.


    It was not Liu Hong, but Su Zhiyan.


    When did this woman come in?


    Master Cheng suddenly looked like a little white flower, clutching his clothes tightly, and then slowly looked towards the bathroom.


    Sister Hong leaned there, watching the play quietly.


    Ye Cheng squeezed out a smile: "I am innocent."


    Sister Hong smiled: "I don''t know whether it''s innocent or innocent. It fits well, you guys continue."

 Chapter 4802： Why, still love me? 7

    As she said, she wiped the water on her hands, and then said lightly: "Mowo you, Miss Su, take care of Master Cheng, he misses you."


    Sister Hong said she was leaving.


    Master Cheng was anxious, "What are you going to do, you woman, I just admitted the wrong person."


    I jumped down to catch her, but this time I was too anxious and really tore the wound.


    Cheng Ye''s black face turned pale suddenly, clutching his wound and slowly sitting on the bed.


    Su Zhiyan suddenly felt distressed and went to help Master Cheng. Although Master Cheng was very painful, she waved her aside: "Get out."


    Su Zhiyan''s lips trembled, and it took a long time before she said, "Master Cheng, don''t regret it. If you get better with this old woman, I will really ignore you."


    When he finished speaking, he slapped Cheng Ye.


    "You scolded my woman too? Who is the old woman? In my heart, she is the little fairy." Cheng Ye said in a rough voice.


    Su Zhiyan couldn''t believe that she hadn''t been able to fight an old woman. Master Cheng was protecting this woman, did he want to marry her?


    She was so embarrassed and ran away covering her face.


    Sister Hong was watching a play, and Master Cheng was a little bit angry: "Call a doctor, you want your man to die."


    Seeing that he did not look like a fake, Sister Hong called a doctor.


    The result was very serious, and Cheng Ye looked like he had to lie down in the ward for a week longer.


    But Cheng Ye was happy.


    The sky is changing outside. He is lying on the hospital bed, enjoying the comfort of his woman, gnawing a crystal pear, and humming a little tune: "This is the life duck~~"


    It''s a pity that he is hurt and can''t have other entertainment.


    While Ye Cheng was singing a small song, Xiao Mao talked about the situation outside, and finally said in a low voice: "Sister-in-law... Sister-in-law went out to cook for a while, and the outside is much calmer. Lord, Sister-in-law is really capable."


    Xiao Mao really admired it and praised it every bit.


    Originally, Master Cheng was going to jump, but later he was excited about it, thinking that his woman had the ability.


    However, although he was a little proud, Master Cheng didn''t want Sister Hong to intervene in these bad things. After Xiao Mao went out, he looked at the small room.


    Sister Hong is holding a notebook and writing a manuscript with a cup of coffee in her hand.


    Cheng Ye leaned over, happy: "What are you writing?"


    Sister Hong wrote an English manuscript, and was trying to show off where she knew a letter and couldn''t understand it.


    So my face became black: ¡®It¡¯s a good thing that the Chinese are not proper, so I have to write foreign language. ¡¯


    ¡®Then you stop drinking foreign wine and smoking cigars? Sister Hong glanced at him.


    Cheng Ye''s old face blushed, and he touched his head: "Where can this be the same. Buying foreigners and letting them work for us is so prestigious."


    Sister Hong continued to write, and then said lightly: "Yes, it''s ridiculous to kill you foreigner."


    Master Cheng was a little bit angry: "What is not dead? You want your man to die all day long. Where can you find such a perfect person without me? Rich and healthy."


    Sister Hong snorted, "I can''t find anyone with such a thick skin."


    Cheng Ye laughed and leaned in to wink his eyes: "Did you miss me?"


    "Don''t be shameless, go away." Sister Hong said politely.


    Master Cheng suddenly wondered. He was hospitalized for half a month before and after they were separated again. With the coquettish energy of this woman for such a long time, would she find another little white face to accompany him.


    The thought of the accompanying process made Master Cheng feel particularly uncomfortable and felt that he had been greened.

 Chapter 4803： Why, still love me? 8

    Master Cheng approached silently, and Sister Hong was not prepared to be caught in his hands.


    He asked her in a low voice: "Did you do anything to sorry me?"


    Sister Hong can¡¯t stand it, ¡®you¡¯re sick, and I¡¯m not your wife. ¡¯


    This is tantamount to admitting.


    Father and son Cheng felt cold, and when it was over, he was turned green.


    After that, her eyes turned green, and there was no light or seriousness in the start. Sister Hong couldn''t stand him, and closed her notebook: "Cheng Zheng, are you still finished?"


    Ye Cheng looked at the expression on her face and knew that she had been offended.


    Cheng Ye was so angry that he didn''t feel angry when he saw her angry.


    With a smiling face: "I am teasing you."


    Sister Hong sneered: "I''m just looking for Xiao Bai''s face, so I have nothing to do with you, nor a husband and wife."


    After she finished speaking, she packed up and went.


    Surprisingly, Lord Cheng didn''t stop her, instead just sat there blankly.


    Sister Hong gritted her teeth and wanted to go.


    Master Cheng said quietly: "You must have never loved me."


    "Are you sick?" Sister Hong snorted coldly, "Cheng Zheng, go check the brain surgery."


    She was so angry that she said she was looking for a little boy.


    Master Cheng was annoyed and wronged: "Don''t make me jealous."


    Sister Hong said coldly: "Are you jealous? You are a ginseng rooster."


    Master Cheng was like a child who made strong words, "Do you still have a conscience as a woman?"


    Sister Hong said coldly: "I don''t have a conscience? Who is the one who got here with the surname Su in just a week? Why don''t you touch your own conscience when you are happy? Is it eaten by a dog? Cheng Zheng, you still ask me if I am Are you jealous, are you proud of making a woman cry? Are you proud of making a woman cry? You don¡¯t care if a woman is good, but you can¡¯t force a woman to care if you are not? You are unfaithful and ask a woman to be loyal to you. Cheng Zheng, do you treat women as dogs or as playthings?"


    Cheng Ye was a little confused, "I''ll just say a word, why are you so angry?"


    Sister Hong sneered: "I''m not angry, I look down on you."


    She is really leaving.


    Master Cheng was cruel: ¡®Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, you don¡¯t have to worry about my life and death. Anyway, I¡¯m a big boss. I know you graduated from a prestigious university. It¡¯s normal to look down on me. ¡¯


    When he said that, he went to the ward to find a cigarette and smoke it, it looked like a child with breath.


    Sister Hong sneered: "You can''t kill you. Don''t think that I can''t bear it every time you play this trick. Cheng Zheng, I won''t be fooled. If you want to die or live, the old lady doesn''t bother to care about you. You look at your limbs. In fact, it''s just a giant baby, lacking maternal love, so where do you need a woman, you should find a nanny."


    Master Cheng could be very angry: "Go away. Otherwise I will smoke you."


    Just after speaking, the notebook in Sister Hong''s hand smashed towards him.


    Master Cheng hid quickly, otherwise he would be bloodied again.


    He stared at her with red eyes, and so did Sister Hong.


    No one will let anyone.


    Finally, Master Cheng spit out a few words: "Go away, don''t let me see you."


    "Whoever finds me again is a bastard." Sister Hong also said fiercely: "I''m looking for Xiao Bailian, don''t cry."


    "Whoever cries and squints is a bastard." Cheng Ye said cruelly, and then he twisted the beginning: "Fuck, don''t think that I will be reluctant to bear you, you such a handsome I will grab a lot of it."


    This woman wanted to murder him just now!

 Chapter 4804： Cheng Yes great love

    After Sister Hong left, Master Cheng felt regretful again and couldn''t help it.


    Xiao Mao came in, Master Cheng hummed, and then said uncomfortably, "That woman, gone?"


    Xiao Mao nodded and bowed: "Go, walk thoroughly, and won''t make Cheng Ye angry anymore."


    "It''s pretty much the same." Cheng Ye said stiffly.


    Then it seemed to think of something again, "Actually, I don''t have anything to do. It''s just a few words of jealousy, and her temper is too bad. I changed to another woman and I slapped it."


    Xiao Mao, who was listening to the side, was too difficult, but he still boldly said something fair: "Master Cheng, don''t you not like to listen, Sister-in-law did not slap you less."


    Cheng Ye''s eyes widened suddenly, "Lao Tzu has suffered a lot of ear scraping from her, who shall I tell?"


    Cheng Ye walked around and complained a lot, Xiao Mao could only listen.


    At the end, Cheng Ye''s eyes were red. "Nicky, I don''t have a conscience. I can''t let it go, so she walks simply."


    Xiao Mao was also impressed by their great love for Cheng Ye.


    Really infatuated.


    Xiao Mao had a bad idea: "Since the sister-in-law doesn''t change her mind, or else, let''s go back to the previous villa and find a few little girls to come to Master Cheng. I must like it."


    Cheng Ye stared at Xiao Mao, "What are you talking about?"


    Xiao Mao said it again with the courage, and Master Cheng gave a light ear scrape and passed by: "I don''t want to live me. You didn''t see your sister-in-law being angry. You also found a few little girls. How capable I am."


    Xiao Mao was beaten, and even though he was not angry, he smiled secretly.


    Ye Cheng also found out that he had missed his mouth, his face was sullen, and another mouth went over: "Little bastard, give me a set."


    Xiao Mao whispered: "How dare I, Master Cheng."


    After that, I put Master Cheng asleep again. How did my sister-in-law take care of me with all my heart, and said in detail. I heard Master Cheng exuberantly: "It seems that this woman loves me to death."


    Xiaomao blew the rainbow fart: "Yes, I see my sister-in-law have a deep love for Cheng Ye."


    Master Cheng was in a better mood, lying on the hospital bed, nibbling on an apple.


    After a while he asked: "You said that I quarreled with her again in the hospital, and it was so ugly, would she really look for Xiao Bailian?"


    Xiaomao Zhizhi: "This is hard to say, my sister-in-law is also a woman."


    Cheng Ye touched his head, but he was anxious.


    ¡®You said I¡¯m going to your sister-in-law now, will she care about me? He asked Xiaomao bluntly, treating Xiaomao as a love strategist.


    Xiao Mao himself is half-hearted, thinking for a while: "Probably maybe."


    Master Cheng grinned his white teeth and told Xiao Mao: "In this way, you let a few brothers follow your sister-in-law."


    Xiaomao''s eyes are shining: "Surveillance? ¡¯


    Master Cheng was unhappy: "What kind of surveillance? It''s so ugly. Of course, your sister-in-law, such a beautiful woman, has to watch a little."


    Xiao Mao said, "That sister-in-law is much better than before. It''s all the power of money."


    Cheng Ye was quite proud: "Isn''t it my credit, where is she so radiant without Laozi?"


    Xiao Mao suspected that Master Cheng was driving, but he had no evidence.


    After speaking for a while, the surveillance, no, protection work was arranged.


    Sister Hong returned to her high-end apartment and resumed her single aristocratic life. It was hard to get up early and return late, but the newspaper did a good job.

 Chapter 4805： Cheng Yes Great Love 2

    But within a few days, she discovered that someone would follow her in and out, and Guigui Chongchong was not a good person at first glance.


    I caught it once later, and the one said it meant Xiaomao.


    "I''m so embarrassed, just say it''s Cheng Zheng." Sister Hong let go of him and lit a cigarette: "He hasn''t been discharged?"


    The one who is very good at talking: "We, Master Cheng, can think of his sister-in-law, and spend every day in regret."


    "Really?" Sister Hong smiled: "How did I hear that he coaxed the little nurse to be happy every day."


    Cheng Ye''s subordinates couldn''t hold back his face, and after a long time, he said in a low voice, "Master Cheng is just licking his lips. Master Cheng''s hobby is a bit strange, but there has never happened to make her unhappy. It''s a terrible thing, just wait for my sister-in-law to forgive him."


    When Sister Hong heard this, she was angry and funny: "This is what Xiao Mao taught, right?"


    The man lowered his head: "I said it myself, Master Cheng asked us to study romance novels, and these love words can come easily."


    Sister Hong was suddenly numb, and Cheng Zheng was so utterly abnormal.


    "Go back and tell him that I don''t need to protect me well." Sister Hong finished smoking and stamped out the cigarette butt.


    That posture is also very cool.


    The subordinates said with concern: "Master Cheng also said that it is important for your health to let your sister-in-law smoke less."


    "It''s numb, go away." Sister Hong has a bad temper and has a seizure.


    The man rushed back to report to Xiaomao, and his confidant Xiaomao said to Master Cheng in detail.


    Cheng Ye grinds her white teeth: "This coquettish old woman, she is afraid that my person will ruin her good deeds, Xiao Mao, continue to let people follow her, stare at me for 24 hours, if she greens me, Lao Tzu Cut your heads all off."


    When Xiao Mao heard this, it was very serious, so he found a group meeting with those few people: "This is what Cheng said. Do you want to do it well, otherwise we will not end well."


    "If it is done well, Master Cheng will be rewarded with 500,000 cash each." Xiao Mao said, and looked at the people underneath vividly.


    After putting his heart to each other with his sister-in-law, Cheng Ye trusted him very much.


    In order to better understand the minds of men and women in love, Xiao Mao himself has read a lot of romance novels, which has benefited a lot.


    After Xiao Mao finished speaking, one person raised his hand, "We are not for money, we are for Cheng''s happiness."


    Xiao Mao patted his thigh: "It''s good to have this consciousness, and work hard. Master Cheng will not treat us badly."


    The subordinates were excited again.


    Therefore, no matter whether Sister Hong resists or rushes people, those few people stick to her like cowhide, and follow her everywhere. Every place in City B knows that Sister Hong belongs to Master Cheng, and she takes it seriously. Let people protect it 24 hours a day like a little baby.


    Sister Hong couldn''t help it. After making a phone call, Master Cheng was scolded, but the thick-skinned man was not painful at all, and Sister Hong couldn''t help him.


    Ye Cheng was discharged from the hospital and had a lot of affairs, so he didn''t even have time to find his woman.


    But I found Ye Xiangnan.


    One black and one white, they were in a clubhouse.


    Master Cheng brought a large group of people, standing behind him in black.


    Ye Xiangnan has two people, one is him and the other is his secretary Li.


    Secretary Li saw Master Cheng, but he had never seen such a Master Cheng, and his legs were shaking with fright.


    This battle is only on TV.

 Chapter 4806： Ye Xiangnans little white face is amazing 1

    Ye Xiang Nan is well-dressed and always is your son''s fan. He sits down and said, "Master Cheng is looking for me for a cup of tea?"


    In front of Cheng Ye, there was a box.


    Cheng Ye held his hand on it, and said calmly: "Nightclub, this is the second time we have tea together. I, Cheng Zheng, are also a person of loyalty and trust, but nightclubs don''t seem to be."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled slightly: "I don''t understand what Cheng Ye said."


    The person behind Cheng Ye was about to have an attack immediately, and Cheng Ye drank: "Little bastard, here is your presumptuous part? Why not get out?"


    There was anger on the man''s face: "Master Cheng, this nightclub has messed up so many of our venues and lost billions. Just let him go like this? It''s too cheap for him."


    He drew his knife and wanted to fight.


    Master Cheng slapped him with a slap, slapped the man with gold stars.


    Master Cheng scolded: "Is the night always something you can defeat? Is it easy for you to move? There is a hole in the nightclub accidentally, I only ask you."


    The man stood up straight, with a wolf look in his eyes.


    The same is true for a dozen other people, as if they were about to gnaw Ye Xiangnan.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled slightly and raised his eyes: "Master Cheng is singing today. Is the red-faced and white-faced acting for me?"


    "I have a hole in my body?" He got up, still smiling slightly, and then drew his gun at the man.


    With a bang.


    There was an extra hole in the man''s shoulder.


    Everyone was shocked.


    It was Master Cheng who licked the blood on the knife edge, and then squinted: he looked down upon this little white face.


    Ye Xiangnan''s expression was faint: "Carry it to the hospital, or your arm will be useless."


    This shot suddenly reversed the situation.


    Even Master Cheng didn''t dare to act rashly. The most important thing was that the identity of the person in front of him was not what he wanted to do, he could do it, but everyone just wanted to be buried.


    Today, he also wants to scare this little white face, maybe his legs are weak.


    But absolutely not.


    He stared at Ye Xiangnan, suspecting that this little white face had been trained, otherwise, how could he have such skill and courage. You must know that there are more than a dozen people here, and they can take the little white face surnamed Ye within minutes.


    He fired, obviously because he didn''t dare to turn his face completely.


    Okay, really amazing.


    Master Cheng grinned his teeth and grinned: "Lin Zi, don''t thank the nightclub for your concern!"


    The man named Linzi, whose forehead was full of sweat from the pain, still gritted his teeth and endured, "Thank you for the nightclub''s concern."


    Ye Xiangnan calmly watched him being helped out, and then looked at Master Cheng: "Now, can we start talking?"


    Cheng Ye sits down gently, "The nightclub gave me a great disarm."


    "It''s just each other." Ye Xiangnan smiled.


    Cheng Ye pushed a box in front of him: "This is for the nightclub, I hope the nightclub likes it."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled and asked Secretary Li to open it.


    Secretary Li just opened it and was stunned.


    Isn''t this a national treasure? The jade cabbage that is not in the museum is very valuable.


    Cheng Ye said nonchalantly: "I''m a rough person, I don''t know how to appreciate these cultural relics, but the nightclub should understand it, but I don''t know the nightclub can''t see this gadget."


    Ye Xiangnan put the thing in his hand and played with it for a while, "It''s pretty good."


    Then he put it back: "This thing was not for me, right?"

 Chapter 4807： Ye Xiangnans little white face is amazing 2

    Ye Cheng''s eyes were bright: "The nightclub is worthy of being a wise man, this uncle who gave it to the nightclub, I hope his old man likes it."


    Ye Xiangnan''s expression became even lighter: "His hometown doesn''t like this one the least, Master Cheng is interested."


    Master Cheng eased his tone: "Isn''t there a nightclub that mediates in the middle?"


    Ye Xiangnan looked down, took out the thing, played with it carefully, and raised his eyes for a while: "It depends on how far Cheng Ye is willing to give in."


    Master Cheng can talk as soon as he hears it, and his rough voice: "You say it."


    Ye Xiangnan is still faint: "That smoke is that person''s bottom line, if Cheng Ye insists on touching it, I can''t keep Cheng Ye."


    Cheng Ye''s heart is a Japanese dog: Xiao Bailian, when do you want to protect me, do you want me to die every day?


    The heart is moving like this, but on the face it pretends to be taught: "Please also tell the nightclub."


    "Ye Xiangnan is still pretending to be confused?" Ye Xiangnan sneered: "If we still pretend, we don''t need to talk anymore."


    He got up as if to leave, Secretary Li looked at him cautiously.


    Master Cheng said gruffly: "Okay! I won''t get that thing in again, it will be a blessing."


    Ye Xiangnan turned around and said, "Is this serious?"


    Master Cheng''s voice was rough and rough: "Of course what I said is taken seriously. If I don''t have any credit, how can I still be on the road? It''s just that this matter will allow me a few days. There are so many brothers, I must arrange it.


    Ye Xiangnan quietly said nothing.


    Master Cheng was so angry that he greeted all eight generations of this little white-faced ancestor.


    He squinted, it was too much.


    He brought sincerity to talk, this little white face had no room for negotiation at all, and everything was his own concession, it was too shameless and faceless.


    But at this time, Master Cheng didn''t dare to head-on, he had no confidence.


    He knew it was harmful, but if the money came quickly, Master Cheng was a bachelor and didn''t care about the retribution.


    At this moment, between gritted teeth, he thought of a certain woman, and suddenly felt that if he did one less bad thing, would this woman live better?


    Cheng Ye felt better when he thought so.


    Waved his hand: "Good, good, it''s all up to you."


    He touched his nose again, feeling ashamed, especially the look in his eyes.


    Master Cheng exploded his hair: "I''m not doing it for you little rascals to live well in the future. If you continue to do this, everyone will have pills."


    The subordinates were silent, silent.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at Ye Xiangnan again, and he smiled: "I must do what Cheng Zheng agrees to. Tomorrow I will burn all of them, leaving no one. As for my brothers, they all follow me. Ye It is not always possible to guarantee that they will not be moved, and it is not easy for them."


    Ye Xiangnan spoke quietly, "Of course I can guarantee that Master Cheng can do it."


    Ye Xiangnan''s mood is quite complicated. Getting Ye Xiangnan''s assurance is like getting that assurance. He is a man who can talk.


    After a while, he said again: "You didn''t rush to kill, is it because of Su Mu?"


    Ye Xiangnan shook his head: "No, it''s just that the one who doesn''t want to make it too big, isn''t it better to correct evil and return to the right?"


    The main reason is that Cheng Ye''s business is too big, and if he is uprooted, he cannot bear it.


    Cheng Ye was in a daze, before he said: "Before, I didn''t have any food to eat. It was Su Mu who fed me like a dog for a few years. Because of this kindness, I won''t move you."

 Chapter 4808： Ye Xiangnans little white face, pretty awesome 3

    Secretary Li has been nervous all the time, and he is almost laughing now.


    In fact, Lord Cheng is still a little cute.


    Seeing her like this, Cheng Ye immediately exploded his hair: "If I don''t move him, can I move you?"


    Secretary Li peeed in shock and looked at his nightclub.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled slightly: "My secretary can''t help being frightened."


    Master Cheng was very uncomfortable: "Then I will not be scared? After this operation of the nightclub, I was scared to pee and hide in the hospital for many days. Why don''t the nightclubs feel bad?"


    Ye Xiangnan had a bitter chill: "I am not a reporter from Liu Da, so you don''t need to tell me these things."


    Cheng Ye touched his head: "I don''t care about her."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled, and went out without saying anything else.


    Master Cheng called out from behind, "Ye Xiangnan, you bastard, don''t talk to Mu Mu about this."


    Blame... I am embarrassed. He was madly pursuing Su Mu a while ago, and now he is empathizing again. This old face of Cheng Ye is a little bit hard to get through.


    Ye Xiangnan waved his hand: "Don''t worry... I''ll talk to her."


    Master Cheng was about to get angry, Xiao Mao leaned over and said in detail: ¡®Master Cheng, isn¡¯t this just right? Someone confessed to Sister Hong for Master Cheng! ¡¯


    Master Cheng thought and touched his head: "That''s not bad, Xiao Mao, you are directly a love master now."


    Xiaomao naturally had another rainbow fart: "It''s all Cheng Ye who is well trained."


    Ye Xiangnan listened, a bit of cold, and took a few steps to leave.


    Back at the Starlight Headquarters, he still had some things to deal with. Su Mu just came over, and Secretary Li pulled aside, carefully explained the heroic figure of the nightclub today, and then looked at Su Mu: "Our nightclub is great, right? Yes, it was shot at that time without blinking."


    Su Mu looked at Secretary Li: "Really?"


    Secretary Li nodded vigorously: "Really, the nightclub is amazing. There are more than a dozen people facing each other without frowning."


    Su Mu didn''t say a word, and Secretary Li still said, "I was scared to pee at the time. It was terrible."


    Su Mu whispered, "Is it particularly dangerous?"


    Secretary Li stayed in a daze, then nodded: "It''s a bit, but the momentum in our nightclub is really powerful."


    Su Mu nodded.


    Secretary Li quit.


    Ye Xiangnan was on the phone, standing, her jacket on the back of the chair, her back facing this side.


    Su Mu walked over slowly, the carpet sucked her footnotes, and she walked behind him, gently hugging his waist.


    Ye Xiangnan seemed to be taken aback for a while, and then pressed her hand, said a few words to the other end of the phone, and hung up.


    He wanted to turn his head back, but Su Mu kept holding him with some intent to refuse.


    Ye Xiangnan''s voice was a little low: "What''s wrong with Mumu? ¡¯


    He rarely called her like that, but such an intimate name was suitable at this time.


    Su Mu''s face was placed on his back, and he whispered, "I don''t want to talk, I miss Nan at night."


    He smiled softly: "Mu Mu, have you learned to act like a baby?"


    She clasped her arms a bit, and then asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Ye Xiangnan was stunned and knew what she meant, and said lowly: "If you are afraid, where did you do a big thing?"


    He still pulled her from behind and looked at her with a hoarse voice: "Did you cry?"


    Reaching out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, her voice was incredibly gentle.


    At this time, the phone on the desk rang, and he didn''t care about it, but he held her face and carefully wiped away tears for her.

 Chapter 4809： Ye Xiangnans little white face is amazing 4

    The phone rang reluctantly, and he simply picked it up and set it aside.


    Then, his voice looked at his wife softly: "What''s the matter, cry like this."


    Su Mu bit her lip, and her voice was a little low: "Don''t you want to spend the night Xun, and haven''t you thought of me?"


    "I thought about it." He said lowly: "But if I''m gone, my parents will take care of you, but if I don''t do this, it is very likely that the person will not be there, my uncle will be there. Cheng Zheng didn''t dare to move me one day."


    Su Mu raised her head and said softly: "Ye Xiangnan, you bastard."


    "Why scold me?" His voice was a bit gentle, and then bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead: "I thought you would like heroes."


    "You are not," she said softly, with water on her eyelashes, and then hugged him: "Ye Xiangnan, although you are particularly hateful, I still hope you can live well."


    He smiled slightly: "I will."


    Su Mu didn''t speak, but hugged him.


    She seldom did this. She used to be lukewarm to him. No matter how good he was to her, she didn''t appreciate it. This time, it made him funny and distressed.


    Su Mu was probably shocked.


    His voice continued to be low, "I promise it will be fine, okay?"


    Su Mu was silent, just leaning in his arms.


    There was a faint smell of tobacco on him, quite manly. Su Mu didn''t say anything, but just leaned back obediently. Later, he simply carried her into the lounge and coaxed her for a while until she fell asleep. He just went to work.


    In fact, today was a thrilling day. She was so harassing and he still had a lot to do, but he was not annoying at all, on the contrary, there was an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    Ye Xiangnan held his forehead and smiled.


    At this time, Secretary Li opened the door and walked in: "Nightclub, some customers complained that your landline couldn''t get in."


    ¡®Oh, I¡¯ll take it away for a while, now I can get in. He smiled and restored the phone.


    Secretary Li''s gaze blamed that, and then he withdrew.


    Ye Xiangnan continued to work, and did not finish processing until nine o''clock in the evening. He stretched his waist and went to the lounge, Su Mu was still asleep.


    Ye Xiangnan sat on the edge of the bed and pinched her face: "Go home."


    Su Mu woke up and looked at him straightforwardly: "Want Nan Ye?"


    He hummed, and she said she had a nightmare...


    Later she threw herself in his arms, and he held her to coax her for a long time.


    When Su Mu returned to her senses, she was already in the car, and she looked sideways at the roadside, which was the way back to the villa.


    "Ye Xun is with my mother." Ye Xiangnan said quietly.


    Su Mu let out a cry and asked, "Have you eaten it? It seems it''s late."


    Raising his hand to check the time, it was ten o''clock.


    Ye Xiangnan nodded: "I haven''t eaten yet, where do you want to eat?"


    Su Mu thought for a while: "I want to eat hot pot."


    He smiled and said yes.


    Su Mu added: "It''s best to eat hot pot in this weather, it''s warm."


    After he finished speaking, he threw his coat on her: "Cover it, you look strangely cold."


    Su Mu originally refused, but there was a faint smell of tobacco on the coat, which was very similar to the smell of his body, so he gently covered his body, revealing only one head.


    Ye Xiang Nan looked at her head and thought she was strangely cute.


    Su Mu was caught by his gaze.

 Chapter 4810： Ye Xiangnans little white face, pretty awesome 5

    She always felt that there was something different in his eyes, and she didn''t know what it was.


    When I went to that famous hot pot restaurant, I unexpectedly ran into acquaintances, Hong Jie and Zhang Fucai.


    Probably they were discussing business affairs. The two were talking while eating hot pot. They also had a notebook and some documents for reference.


    Ye Xiangnan looked at Su Mu, and said in a low voice: ¡®Your Master Cheng looked at him, and he was furious again. ¡¯


    Su Mu looked at him and snorted, "It''s not my Master Cheng."


    She thought of Su Zhiyan again, and suddenly said, "Cheng Zheng won''t do this anymore. Zhiyan doesn''t know what to do. She is used to smoking that cigarette."


    Ye Xiangnan took her to sit down, and then asked in a low voice, "Do you sympathize with her?"


    "No, I just feel that she has ruined herself." Su Mu said softly.


    Ye Xiangnan shook his head, "That''s what Cheng Zheng has ruined. Let''s forget about the body. That smoke is not something Su Zhiyan can have. If she didn''t follow Cheng Zheng, would she have the opportunity to contact this."


    Ye Xiangnan said: "I know that many women like him and think that he is a little bit cute, but a person''s mouth is not good. Even if he has a character, he has done a lot of harmful things. I don''t I think he is a good home for women."


    Su Mu looked at him strangely: "Ye Xiangnan, you seem to always mention Cheng Zheng today, do you...think more?"


    "Well, I just let you know his bad deeds." The nightclub said carefully.


    Su Mu looked down: ¡®I know. ¡¯


    She looked at Sister Hong''s direction, Sister Hong didn''t find them, and she didn''t want to bother.


    She whispered to Ye Xiangnan, "I''m worried about Sister Hong. I think she likes Cheng Zheng."


    After a pause, she said, "I don''t know what she likes Cheng Zheng."


    Ye Xiangnan ordered the food and smiled: "I like him to be rich, healthy, and good-looking. Who doesn''t like a man like this?"


    Su Mu glanced at him strangely.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiangnan asked Mrs. Ye: "By the way, Su Mu, how do you think I accounted for it?" ¡¯


    Su Mu felt that he was boring and shameless, and refused to answer this question.


    Ye Xiangnan laughed lowly, stopped teasing her, and ate intently together.


    Over there, as soon as Sister Hong raised her eyes, she saw the two of them eating quietly. Sister Hong looked at Zhang Fucai for a while and found out, she whispered: ¡®Would you like to say hello? ¡¯


    Sister Hong shook her head: "Let them eat quietly."


    She had mixed feelings in her heart. She actually knew very well that she wanted to kill Cheng Zheng from the standpoint of Ye Xiangnan, but in the end she left a way out, not only because of the large plate, but also more or less because of Su Mu. Of points.


    Cheng Zheng is indeed very clever, knowing that the situation is not good, and also knowing why Ye Xiangnan let it go, so he still followed this stalk.


    A few days ago, the wind was very tight, and today everything is as old, it should be negotiated.


    She looked at her like this, but Zhang Fucai knew it was wrong, and whispered: "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me to be muddled before, we can now eat well and go home together like them."


    Sister Hong laughed: "You have thought about it a lot, it''s not very good now, you have a wife and children hot on the bed."


    Zhang Fucai glanced at her, lit a cigarette, and said quietly, ¡®how can it be the same? ¡¯


    Sister Hong snorted softly: "You''re going to fight back. You were infatuated with Du Meili at that time but it was terrible."

 Chapter 4811： Ye Xiangnans little white face, pretty awesome 6

    Zhang Fucai smiled wryly: "Isn''t that an accident? It won''t happen in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter to me in the future, but think about your wife, so Xiaodi followed you and took the two children with great pains. If you are not inconsistent, how can you be worthy of others?" Sister Hong said, Picking up the coat, "Go, you drank, I will send you."


    Zhang Fucai is simply flattered. Recently, he has Sister Hong in his heart. Although he dare not think about that, it is good to be alone for a while, especially in a car.


    Sister Hong quickly poured his cold water: "Don''t think too much, I just think you might spend money to find a woman after drinking, and it is not worth it for your wife, so I am willing to give it to you. Zhang Fucai, don''t think too much about what you have or don''t. You are no different from the **** here with my mother.


    Zhang Fucai''s pig face turned red in an instant, "Liu Hong, you..."


    "Am I wrong?" Sister Hong didn''t buy his account and snorted softly: "It''s good enough for you, don''t be dissatisfied."


    Zhang Fucai was discouraged in an instant, and followed Sister Hong like a ball.


    Ye Xiangnan coughed slightly: "Look at Su Mu, Cheng Zheng is going to blow his hair again."


    Su Mu asked in a low voice, "How can Sister Hong stand his temper so big?"


    Ye Xiangnan looked at her with a strange look, and then said slowly: "Don''t you think Liu Hong''s temper is bigger?"


    Su Mu thinks about it, it seems so.


    One thing suppresses one thing, that''s probably it.


    Sister Hong sent Zhang Fucai back. When he got out of the car and wanted to say something, she said impatiently, "Don''t talk about that bullshit. I don''t want to eat this set. Why should I go early? Let me talk about what my old lady likes now. It¡¯s fresh meat."


    Zhang Fucai was aggrieved: "Cheng Zheng is not fresh meat, he is almost 30, right?"


    Sister Hong hummed: "He has muscles, do you have them? ¡¯


    Zhang Fucai left dejectedly...


    Sister Hong drove to a bar, ready to drink a little wine before going back.


    It''s not a man fishing either. She hasn''t been in the mood recently, of course she would never admit that she was because of Cheng Zheng.


    Sister Hong is very beautiful now. Sitting at the bar, she only needs to smoke a cigarette, and a lot of little dogs move up. Sister Hong is drinking a small glass of wine with them at most, showing lack of interest.


    After sitting like this all night, she went back and found a rider.


    When she got in the car, something was wrong.


    The driver is not someone else, it is Master Cheng.


    Cheng Ye took off the hat on his head and grinned, "Reporter Liu Da, it''s a fate."


    Sister Hong lit a cigarette: "It''s all boring, I''m not saying, whoever finds someone is a bastard?"


    Cheng Ye smiled, "Is there something like this? Why don''t I remember?"


    His rogue skills have always been great, and Sister Hong didn''t bother to tell him that she was smoking a cigarette quietly, "Business has fallen, are you out of a sports car?"


    Master Cheng saw that she didn''t drive herself, and he was happy: "That said, the camel is bigger than a horse, no matter how hard we are, we can''t suffer from my wife. Do you think you can see my strength? Same leverage as before?"


    It was obvious that he could not spit out ivory from the dog''s mouth. Sister Hong did not answer, but said quietly: "Just settle with others, I don''t need to worry about you."


    Master Cheng said shamelessly: "But I only have you in my heart. Where are the others?"

 Chapter 4812： Ye Xiangnans little white face, pretty awesome 7

    Sister Hong snorted and stopped speaking.


    Maybe she was tired and drank a little wine. Cheng Zheng drove the car again, so she slept in the car with confidence...


    When she woke up, she felt like there was a big dog next to her. She just wanted to make a sound. The big dog said: "Don''t move, I want to kill you, you bad woman, he is squinting to die, don''t move , Or I will kill you."


    Sister Hong was speechless, and slapped Master Cheng: "You are sick."


    "I''m sick, I''ve got lovesickness, I''m going to be the bachelor of life tonight." Cheng Ye''s voice was aggrieved: "I let you drink with other men."


    "I make you laugh with others."


    "I want you to talk to others, I want you to hook up those men, do they have me? They are all things that take advantage of women."


    The more Cheng Ye said, the more angry he became, the less serious he started.


    It''s like a fight between a husband and wife, but it''s terrible. In the end, both sides almost finished the game.


    In the end, he made it to the hospital.


    The doctor opened his eyes. It was so fierce. No man and woman can make each other like this.


    The men¡¯s faces are full of slap prints, the women¡¯s are not bad, their hair is in a mess, all the makeup on their faces is damaged, their lips are torn, and the neck is all bruise, probably pinched by fingers, and the chin and The cheeks are also full of suspicious fingerprints.


    How cruel are these two parties to make this happen?


    If you pick each other, you can call the police.


    But it was particularly strange that the man was still accompanied by a smiling face to the woman, coaxing wholeheartedly, the appearance of licking G was so that the doctor could not see it, and then I thought carefully, maybe this is the love of other people''s husband and wife.


    Fortunately, they were all traumatic, and the man was seriously injured, with nail marks and blood stains all over his body.


    The start is really heavy.


    I thought it was a man hitting a woman, but now I know that this big and thick man is the one who was hit!


    Probably because the doctor¡¯s eyes were too scorching, Master Cheng was unhappy, yelling: ¡°Don¡¯t men just want to let women? What¡¯s so beautiful? I¡¯m just letting them. If I do it, I can use one hand. Can crush her."


    Sister Hong glanced at him: "Cheng Zheng, please say it again. If you can speak, talk more."


    Master Cheng scratched his head: "I''m not out here. I want to save face. You can beat me and scold me when you get home. I can kneel down and wait for you."


    The doctor can''t listen anymore: ¡®Okay, go and rub the medicine. ¡¯


    Really, this man shouldn''t be embarrassed outside. He is so afraid of his wife that he is also drunk.


    At this time, Xiao Mao came over and said a few words to Master Cheng, and Master Cheng''s eyes suddenly showed a ferocious look like an animal, which scared the doctor.


    Master Cheng was about to leave, Sister Hong stopped him: "Wait a minute, where are you going again?"


    Cheng Ye smiled and said, "Just go for a while, you go home first, and I will go back to you when I''m done."


    After speaking, he said to Xiao Mao: "Send your sister-in-law back, and at least five people will protect you, you know, I only ask you one less hair."


    Xiao Mao was reusable and immediately showed his loyalty: "Master Cheng, don''t worry, I will send my sister-in-law home."


    Cheng Zheng patted him on the shoulder and left first.


    The doctor came over at this moment and realized that this man was...Master Cheng.


    God, how did this woman make such a man willing to be beaten? After the beating, she still pleases her and kneels down to wait.

 Chapter 4813： This, cant touch it! 1

    Xiao Mao said disdainfully: "This is our sister-in-law, Master Cheng loves his wife, can''t you?"


    The doctor''s expression was particularly weird, but the man who made the woman was not much worse.


    After Xiao Mao finished speaking, he was about to send Sister Hong back, and Sister Hong did not refuse.


    When she was sitting in the car, she lit a cigarette and smoked faintly.


    Xiao Mao drove the car to persuade: "Sister-in-law, Master Cheng said that you won''t let you smoke."


    Sister Hong couldn''t bear it and said, "You only have Master Cheng in your heart, so listen to him?"


    Xiao Mao was silent for a while before continuing to say, "I was picked up by Master Cheng. When I was ten years old, I was wandering outside and was interrupted by someone to eat a meal. If it weren''t for Master Cheng, I would have died early, and Master Cheng would be my rebirth. parents."


    Sister Hong did not expect that Xiao Mao''s life experience was so pitiful. After a while, she pinched her cigarette and said softly, "Then you and him are the same.


    Xiaomao immediately came to the spirit: ¡®Our Master Cheng said the same, saying that I, a little boy, is predestined with him. ¡¯


    Sister Hong didn''t make a sound, but quietly looked out of the car window.


    Until the car drove to her downstairs, she said softly, "Xiao Mao, does Cheng Zheng do this often?"


    Xiao Mao didn''t understand what she meant, so he let out a cry.


    Sister Hong said softly, "I mean, pick up some cats and dogs in a bad manner?"


    Xiao Mao let out a cry, and then became dissatisfied: ¡®I¡¯m not a cat or a dog. ¡¯


    Sister Hong glanced at him: "Almost."


    How can this be the same, but you are Hong sister, you have the final say.


    Xiao Mao replied, "Actually, Master Cheng is very gentle..."


    Sister Hong couldn''t listen anymore and opened the car door: "Slowly get intoxicated."


    Xiao Mao scratched his head, feeling that he was right.


    Sister Hong had already gone upstairs, Xiao Mao and a few brothers followed. Sister Hong leaned on the elevator without making a sound.


    Xiao Mao said in a low voice: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, Master Cheng is very brave and there will be no accidents."


    Saying that there would be no accident, someone slashed in the waist and almost stabbed him.


    That night, Master Cheng was admitted to the hospital again, but he didn''t let people tell Sister Hong.


    For men, if you get a little hurt, you can make a fuss. It''s not a man.


    Cheng Ye lay on the hospital bed, with a shirt on his upper body, open, and a circle of white gauze wrapped around his waist.


    His face was nonchalant, as if he were a commonplace meal.


    When his subordinates talked to him, he gritted his teeth: "The old man, Mi, didn''t he dare to yell with Lao Tzu just because he was looking at him and greeted me with a cup of tea. I didn''t pay attention this time. I won''t kill him next time."


    Xiaomao waited on Master Cheng meticulously like a woman, cutting the apples into slices and feeding them. Master Cheng first ate a few small pieces, and then cursed: "Why are you like a woman, Xiaomao? Isn''t it disgusting? Apple is If you want to gnaw, it¡¯s better to be a girl if you are like you."


    Little Mao is wronged and dare not speak.


    At this time, Sister Hong pushed in and leaned against the door, "Is the color hanging again?"


    Master Cheng saw that she was her, staring at Xiaomao: Little bastard, did you say that?


    Xiao Mao shook his head quickly.


    Ye Cheng looked at his woman again with a smile: "Reporter Liu Da was scraped all the way back, rare guest!"


    Sister Hong snorted coldly, "Come and see if you are dead?"


    Master Cheng''s voice is full of hormones: "If you care about me, you care about me, and your mouth is stiff, or is it not a woman?"


    Sister Hong went over and gave him a fork of the apple: "Eat it."

 Chapter 4814： This, cant touch it! 2

    Master Cheng ate with a smile, and praised as he ate, "It tastes really good. You see that you women are very careful, and the apples are cut into slices. No matter where they look like our elders, they are all gnawing. "


    Xiao Mao on the side was even more aggrieved. He obviously cut the apple. Just now, Master Cheng called him inferior to a wife!


    Master Cheng was still smiling, his eyes almost stuck to Sister Hong''s body, reluctant to move.


    After hitting back to hitting, his woman still cares about her.


    It was when Cheng Ye unilaterally announced his deep affection, the door opened, and a very embarrassed woman came in.


    No one else, but Su Zhiyan.


    Su Zhiyan looked haggard, the haggard and usual difference, she stood at the door and said blankly: "Master Cheng, I can''t buy cigarettes."


    Master Cheng frowned and looked at Sister Hong who was aside.


    Originally kicked this woman out according to his temper, and told her not to slap her against listening, who is to blame?


    But now Sister Hong is by the side, and she seems a little unfeeling if she does this, so Grandpa Cheng coughed slightly, "You haven''t quit?"


    Su Zhiyan said softly: "It''s very painful, I can''t eat that bitterness."


    "At the beginning, you wanted to be happy, but now you are asking for trouble." Master Cheng said directly: "I won''t sell this, it''s useless for you to find me."


    Su Zhiyan rushed over and rushed to the bedside, "I beg you, Master Cheng, I really can¡¯t do without that. I can buy it. I have money. You won¡¯t sell it. But I know you must have channels. Can you get it?"


    "It''s all burned." Cheng Ye cut her thoughts off, "Don''t think about this mess, find a place to spend hundreds of thousands to quit, and re-behave."


    Su Zhiyan''s face was a little blank: "I''ve been there, but it''s really painful, do you think I don''t want it?"


    Cheng Ye really wants to kick this woman to death, what is his shit?


    He winked, and Xiao Mao knew it, and stepped forward with a light cough: "Miss Su, why don''t you go first, and Master Cheng will think of a way?"


    Su Zhiyan looked at Sister Hong on the side, and thought to herself that perhaps it was the reporter who was there. It was inconvenient for Master Cheng to give it to her. It might be given to her in private, so she went back first, but she waited and waited but didn''t wait until Cheng Lord brought something.


    When she was in great pain, a strange-looking old man walked to her, accompanied by a few men in black, his indifferent eyes looked at her condescendingly, and then dropped a pack of cigarettes.


    Su Zhiyan couldn''t wait to take out one and smell it, that''s it.


    Hara thought about it, his hand was trampled on, "When we are Mr. Mi''s woman, we are qualified to enjoy it."


    Su Zhiyan raised her eyes, her eyes a little blank, and then she nodded without hesitation.


    From this day on, she became the woman who was the enemy of Cheng Ye. She was still able to enter and exit high-end places, still had inexhaustible money, and was still the most favored woman around the boss.


    Moreover, although Mr. Mi is older, there is no one around him who can compete with her. Su Zhiyan also lived happily for a while.


    But she still failed to forget Master Cheng.


    Master Cheng is a man she likes very much, but she also hates Master Cheng, hates him for being cruel to herself, hates him for not loving her.


    She didn''t understand, one Su Mu and one Liu Hong, neither of them was as young and beautiful as her, so why did Master Cheng be so fascinated?


    Su Zhiyan has now found a new backer, and she has enough confidence. When she returned to her mother''s house, she had various styles, two black cars,

 Chapter 4815： This, cant touch it! 3

    Just in time, Su Mu also came back, mainly to take some medicine to Su Daqiang.


    She doesn''t frequent her natal family very often, rarely comes back, and her relationship with Su Mu has reached a freezing point.


    At this time, Su Zhiyan''s car arrived, and Su''s mother immediately opened her eyes and smiled: "We Zhiyan is back, let''s see how delicate this dress is. It''s really beautiful."


    Su Mu just listened to such words.


    Su Zhiyan was very useful, sprinkled for a while, and then took some supplements: "Mom, this is Mr. Mi asked me to give you."


    Su''s mother was stunned for a moment: "Aren''t you the **** who followed Cheng Zheng? Why is there another Mr. Mi? What is your character? Is there a wife in the family?"


    Although Cheng Zheng''s **** was bad, he had no wife and he was generous in his shots. Later, Su Mu opened one eye and closed one.


    But she didn''t expect a Mr. Mi to come out now, she still had to figure out whether it was Mr. Mi or the old man, so she pulled her daughter and asked carefully.


    Su Zhiyan''s white face is a little unnatural, "Mom, what are you doing so much? Just treat me well."


    As soon as Mother Su saw that her daughter was well dressed, her body''s extravagance, her heart slowly let go, but she was always unhappy.


    This is a three-year-old. Hearing that Mr. Mi is not young, he is still a black man.


    In this comparison, she was a bit lower than Su Mu, which made Su''s mother very unhappy. In her heart, the younger daughter was her favorite.


    Su Mu had already been surprised by this kind of differential treatment, and was not relieved, bending over and got into the car.


    Su Zhiyan stopped her.


    Su Mu lowered the car window: "What''s the matter?"


    Su Zhiyan walked over slowly, touching the car lightly with her finger: "You drive a car worth more than three million yuan. It seems that brother-in-law is not very good to you."


    The car she returned to her family''s home today was more than 20 million. I heard that there are only four cars in City B, which is particularly beautiful and has a face.


    Mr. Mi has said that he will take over the business that Master Cheng is doing.


    This was in Su Zhiyan''s arms, so she would just follow Mr. Mi, but Mr. Mi asked her to have a relationship with Su Mu, saying that the level of Su Mu is very important and can directly affect the one above.


    Su Zhiyan is also an idiot, she is obviously asking people, and she has to pretend to be superior.


    Think about it, after a black old man, Su Mu is married to a rich man, can this be the same.


    Su Xiaosan''s identity can be slapped by Old Man''s original partner at any time. She is used to these three wrong views by Su''s mother.


    Su Mu laughed when she said this: "Yes, I think it''s a good car with more than three million cars."


    Su Zhiyan still wanted to sarcastically, but thinking about Mr. Mi''s explanation, she sneered again: "Sister, when will you and brother-in-law be free and have a meal together?"


    Su Mu is not stupid, "Is it Mr. He Mi?"


    Su Zhiyan smiled.


    Su Mu smiled faintly: "Then there is no need, Zhiyan, I know what you are doing now, you''d better quit that stuff, and finally you were used."


    Su Zhiyan¡¯s face is a bit ugly: "Sister, why do you speak so ugly, don¡¯t you think Mr. Mi treats me well? You can also ask brother-in-law to treat you well, oh, I heard he doesn¡¯t like you very much. For Ye Xun''s sake, will the child divorce you when he grows up?"


    At this time, Su Mu''s cell phone rang, and she saw that Ye Xiangnan called.

 Chapter 4816： This, cant touch it! 4

    Su Mu picked it up with a soft voice: "Why are you calling, I''ll be back in a while, um...take Yexun to eat the children''s meal, he has been having trouble for a long time."


    After saying a few words, he hung up the phone.


    Su Zhiyan''s expression is a bit jealous, and her voice is yin and yang weird: "If you don''t love you, you have to pretend to be affectionate. Will you live very tired?"


    "You only know if you are tired, Zhiyan, you are not tired." Su Mu looked at her, and understood why Ye Xiangnan was willing to take the risk to do that.


    This is simply a poisonous distillation. If you don''t get rid of it, there will be more Su Zhiyan. Her spiritual soul has been distorted, and there is no distinction between right and wrong. She clearly knows that this thing is not good and she helps the surnamed Mi to harm people.


    Su Mu had only disliked Su Zhiyan a little before, but now she was completely disappointed in her, and there was really no family affection left.


    She drove away, and Su Zhiyan stomped her feet.


    Mother Su came over: "What are you talking about?"


    How dare Su Zhiyan say those words to Su''s mother, just playing with her fingers, she asked very strongly, "Mom, which one do you think my sister and I are doing better now?"


    Mother Su thought for a while, "Looking at the clothes, you should be better."


    In the end, it hurts the little daughter, and the truth cannot bear to tell.


    This is easy to wear, and works well, but in the future, Mr. Mi is tired of playing and throwing Zhi Yan away like a rag, Su Mu knows the truth that the flower does not have a hundred days red.


    But Su Zhiyan was young and energetic, and she even nodded, "Yes, I just live better than her, she feels uncomfortable."


    It is said that the brother-in-law has transferred all his hundreds of billions of personal assets to Su Mu''s name, but she does not believe it.


    How can there be such a fool?


    She doesn''t know that there is no fool, but there is true love...


    Su Mu drove the car back to the villa, Ye Xun and Ye Xiangnan were already waiting for her. She just got out of the car and Ye Xun jumped into her arms: "Mom, you are so beautiful today."


    Su Mu kissed him: "Ye Xun''s little mouth is getting sweeter."


    Ye Xun''s little face blushed. At this time, Ye Xiangnan opened the door for them and let them get in the car. It was Su Mu''s car, and he didn''t bother to change it, just changed to Ye Xiangnan to drive.


    After eating a children¡¯s meal, when the father and mother¡¯s people played with their son for a long time, Ye Xun fell asleep in the car when he returned. Su Mu carefully laid the little guy on his lap and bowed his head. Looking at his son in the dim light, his eyes were very gentle.


    Ye Xiangnan adjusted the temperature inside the car to moderate, occasionally taking a look at Su Mu in the rearview mirror.


    She is not a top-notch beauty, but she is good-looking. Recently, her temperament is even more elegant, and she can wear clothes quite simple, with some leisure and laziness. Anyway, Mr. Ye just wanted to hug it.


    The car was quiet, no one spoke, and it was extremely gentle.


    Until the villa, he got out of the car first, picked up his son and confessed to Su Mu in a low voice: "Put on the coat."


    Su Mu obediently put on the coats on her hands, and the family of three went home together.


    After taking care of his son to sleep, Ye Xiangnan said in a low voice, "Your expression is still today, what happened?"


    Su Mu touched her face, "Is there something wrong with me?"


    He went and poured a glass of boiled water on her hand, and then gently said, "It''s been wrong since I came back from Su''s house. Why, what happened?"


    Su Mu held the cup, took a sip, and said softly, "Cheng Zheng hasn''t done it. You heard that there is no one. Mr. Mi started to do it."

 Chapter 4817： This, cant touch it! 5

    Ye Xiangnan nodded: "I know. I heard that, but that person can''t make it into the climate. If the above pressure is a little bit suppressed, he may cry and cry."


    Su Mu looked at him.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled slightly: "Moreover, his supply is not correct, and those who buy it are not fools. If they smoke, they will get sick."


    Su Mu is a little strange: "Does that matter?"


    Ye Xiangnan was a little funny, "Is there anything to control? Those people are willing to smoke that stuff. You control him and he doesn''t thank you. Wouldn''t it be nice to ruin your family and bankrupt it?"


    Su Mu stared at him, staring so Ye Xiangnan was about to blow up his hair: "This is also my fault? Don''t say that I have no sympathy or anything. The brothers who stared at this matter are also very hard. They are born to die, how do they count? "


    That is to say, except for him, who would dare to show his face at night, where else would anyone dare?


    Cheng Zheng is bloody, and Mr. Mi is even more evil.


    Su Mu whispered no, and then said: "Zhi Yan is following him now, I am afraid that she will not end well in the future."


    For that woman, Ye Xiangnan would not be sympathetic anymore, and snorted coldly: "That is also a scourge. When the surnamed Mi is finished, throw her in and force her together. Unbelief will not cure her."


    Su Mu leaned on his shoulder, and for a while, Ye Xiangnan said quietly, "What''s the matter, I''m afraid?"


    "No, but I have never thought of having so many dark sides before." She said softly, "I just thought that the ones reported by Sister Hong were already extreme."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled: "As long as there is money to earn, there will be people doing the most conscientious things."


    He embraced her, leaned his head against her, and felt closer than he had never before.


    Su Mu asked softly: "When will this end?"


    Ye Xiangnan let out a long breath: "As long as there are humans, it won''t end."


    Su Mu didn''t make a sound, but just leaned on his shoulder, Ye Xiangnan smiled: ¡®Why, the sense of justice has flooded again? ¡¯


    She didn''t say a word, and he lowered his head and said with a serious face: "Su Mu, promise me not to try to behave. Someone will do these tasks. It''s not your turn, you know?"


    She was dumbfounded, only to say that she didn''t want to do it, and he continued, "Maybe, you are also important to some people, don''t you know?"


    She finally understood what he was saying, turned around in his arms and asked him: "Then, to whom?"


    Ye Xiangnan pressed her on the back of the sofa and punished her slightly: "Still pretending?"


    She is rare, with a smile in her eyes: "I don''t understand."


    Ye Xiangnan simply picked her up and walked upstairs, "I will let you understand."


    Here, there is a lot of warmth, and Su Zhiyan will not have a good life after returning.


    She didn''t do the things Mr. Mi ordered. After returning, Mr. Mi''s face was terrible. Su Zhiyan carefully put down her handbag and went to act like a baby.


    But Mr. Mi pushed her away: "What do you want you to do?"


    Su Zhiyan''s face froze for a while, and then she wanted to play coquettishly, but Mr. Mi immediately pinched her chin: "Say. Have you agreed with your sister, can you have a good meal together?"


    Su Zhiyan looked at the man in front of her with a panic, and finally knew that her bite of food was not delicious.


    She swallowed, and then said: "I made an appointment, this Saturday."


    Mr. Mi felt that he had read it wrong, and slowly put her down: "Where is the appointment, will you want to go south by night?"


    Su Zhiyan''s brains are still very flexible, so she quickly made up a lie to deceive people, let''s deceive the surname Mi first.

 Chapter 4818： This, cant touch it! 6

    In fact, where did she know, Mr. Mi knew she was lying, but knew that she was misbehaving and was willing to give her a chance.


    Su Zhiyan escaped a catastrophe, so scared to death, she went back to the bedroom thinking about fleeing, but she couldn''t do without the smoke.


    After thinking about it, I went to the hospital again.


    This time, Liu Hong was not there.


    Su Zhiyan slowly closed the door, passed slowly, and knelt in front of Master Cheng with a plop.


    Master Cheng was gnawing on the apple, he didn''t even look at her, and his voice was faint: "What brings you here, the doorkeeper is now no matter whether it is used or not, everyone will come in!"


    Xiao Mao probed at the door: "Master Cheng said no, we won''t let it go next time."


    Su Zhiyan knelt there and said softly: "Please give me a chance to survive."


    Cheng Zheng put the thing on his hand and grinded his white teeth before he said, "You have only a dead end with Old Man Mi. He won''t be so pitying and pitying Yu like me. At best, I will teach you a lesson, take a belt and draw a few. Next, Old Man Mi provokes people, but it will kill him. If you want to keep him, besides, how many cigarettes will you give him when he gets older?"


    Su Zhiyan had no self-confidence, and humbled: "Master Cheng, as long as you give me cigarettes, I will definitely leave Mr. Mi. ¡¯


    "What Mr. Mi, he is so old, and he is called old man in the road. I heard that the old man has changed his attitude. Su Zhiyan, you are really good, like this tune." Cheng Ye looked interested.


    Su Zhiyan lowered her eyes, "I was just confused for a while, I beg you, Lord Cheng."


    "I don''t have that smoke anymore, and I won''t enter it anymore." Cheng Ye opened the skylight and said brightly: "Since you have come to me, I will point you to a clear road."


    Su Zhiyan had a look of expectation on her face.


    Cheng Ye''s expression was light: "Go to forcibly quit, although you will offend Old Man Mi, but as long as you and Mu Mu admit a mistake and have a relationship with the Ye Family, Old Man Mi will not dare to move you blatantly. Go ahead, I can only show the way, it''s up to you to walk or not."


    Su Zhiyan was quite excited at first, and she was a little startled when she heard it: "We still have to quit and bow her head to Su Mu, Cheng Ye, why should I bow my head with her, why should I admit my mistake?"


    "Is it difficult to admit that you are inferior to others?" Cheng Ye frowned: "I don''t understand the brain circuits of your pig''s brain. There is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, you will be finished sooner or later with the surname Mi. Throw it here."


    Su Zhiyan begged for a long time, but who was Cheng Ye, was not moved at all.


    In the end, it was Hong sister who came back. Su Zhiyan gave up her heart. She got up and sneered at the corner of her mouth: "Master Cheng, I never thought you were such a heartless person."


    "Where did our love come from? Isn''t it just spending money to find a long-term hen? Did I tell you not to smoke, you blame others for your own death! No wonder you are inferior to your sister." Cheng Zheng said politely Say.


    Su Zhiyan''s lips trembled, turned and left.


    Sister Hong looked at the door that was slammed, and then looked at Master Cheng: "Why do you say it so badly, dick, dick, didn''t you like it very much before?"


    Master Cheng snorted, "This woman is owed, and the mess she has caused has to be cleaned up. Do you know what her plan is? Ask Su Mu to lead her to the bridge. Are you dreaming? Old man Mi is still thinking about making a fortune, a business that I dare not do anymore. Sooner or later, this woman will be in the hands of Old Man Mi. Look at it."


    (It will be updated at noon tomorrow~ there should be six changes)

 Chapter 4819： forgive! Go to heaven! 1

    Sister Hong said quietly: "Cheng Zheng, you cover your conscience and say, are you responsible for Su Zhiyan?"


    "What''s my responsibility? I don''t let her smoke. You didn''t see it just now. I persuaded her with all my heart that she would not listen. What can I do? I can''t hold her." .


    Sister Hong sneered again: "Then you cover your place and ask yourself."


    Ye Cheng looked like he had eaten a freshman B, "You woman, can you not be so vulgar? Between men and women, you love me, I spent tens of millions on her, she herself I''m willing to touch that stuff, so I''m the one to blame."


    Sister Hong is still looking at him, and Master Cheng''s appearance is particularly aggrieved: "Look at you and pick my thorns. I have said that it has nothing to do with me. You can''t see me when I''m good. You can''t see it when you are righteous and when you reject all evil money."


    As Cheng Ye said, some little arrogantly covered her head with the quilt, and her voice came out dullly: "I thought you came to see me, it turns out not to be."


    Sister Hong was funny and funny, "I didn''t come to see you, didn''t I come to see Su Zhiyan?"


    "Then who knows." Cheng Ye said, still showing his head, and then acted like a baby: "I feel so painful, you are the weather."


    Sister Hong couldn''t stand him like this, so she coughed softly, "Don''t be like this, I won''t eat yours."


    "Then which set do you eat, let me try?" Cheng Ye said shamelessly, and then he seemed to think of something; "The Su Zhiyan matter has been turned over a long time ago, so you are not allowed to mention it again."


    Sister Hong smiled, and put an insulator in her hand on a cupboard beside the bed. Master Cheng''s eyes were straight: "This is the soup my woman made for me. I have to drink it up."


    "Then, is it stupid or dying?" Sister Hong sneered, a little disapproving.


    Master Cheng laughed and smiled triumphantly, "Xiao Mao is here to help my father prepare a bowl of soup, don''t let your sister-in-law do it, your sister-in-law is wearing a big diamond ring, and you look good again. Don''t get it dirty."


    Sister Hong sat aside, "The soup is made by the nanny at home, please don''t be affectionate, Master Cheng."


    Master Cheng didn''t care, and smiled: "Our nanny boils it as you boil it. What''s the difference? I love drinking it all."


    Xiao Mao happily came over to pour soup for Master Cheng, just like waiting for a newcomer.


    Master Cheng was bold, and he could drink some pride in a chicken soup, so Sister Hong watched quietly.


    After he finished drinking, she asked about Mr. Mi. Master Cheng wiped her lower lip and didn''t care: "What did you ask him to do? You are still expecting me to be a bad person, and I have to be a good person to give the surname for him. Mi¡¯s extinction? You say you have too much demand for your man, right."


    Sister Hong said quietly: "No, I just want to make a report."


    Master Cheng''s eyes widened: "You are crazy, you!"


    With the wound on his own arm, Master Gu opened the quilt and walked over: "Do you know how many people are under Mi? He can pinch you to death by just saying anything, Liu Hong, don¡¯t think it¡¯s a death. There are many ways to make life worse than death."


    Liu Hong pursed her lower lip: "I know."


    Cheng Yang stared at her, without saying a word.


    Sister Hong smiled again: "Why are you so nervous? I just plan to have no eyebrows yet."

 Chapter 4820： forgive! Go to heaven! 2

    Cheng Ye reversed his previous appearance and stared at her firmly: "You''d better not have this idea, it''s all gone to Lao Tzu."


    Sister Hong looked at Master Cheng and said softly, "Do you care about me?"


    Master Cheng scolded: "I don''t care if you fart here?"


    Sister Hong blinked her eyes and laughed unexpectedly.


    Cheng Ye''s voice suddenly became dumb, and he said quietly: "Liu Hong, really, this line is not as simple as you think. There are so many brutal men who can''t be resisted by you alone. They divide it into minutes. I can sprinkle you."


    "I know." She still said lightly: "But Cheng Zheng, if everyone doesn''t do it, will people like Mr. Mi stay outside the law forever?"


    Seeing that she didn''t understand, Master Cheng was very angry and rough, "Why don''t you understand, this woman? Is this something you want to manage? Is this something you can manage? Do you dare to use your pen? , Lao Tzu will kill you first, so I don''t need to stay in this world and worry Lao Tzu."


    Sister Hong was stunned, then gently touched Master Cheng''s face.


    That face is rough and stylish, with three-dimensional features, which is actually pretty, but it''s just ignored because of the owner''s frequent rage. His figure is even more attractive, in fact--


    In fact, if it weren''t for a bad childhood and bad luck, Master Cheng''s mind and appearance should be among the best when he grows up, instead of being so glamorous now, but often sour himself as a big boss.


    In his bones, he still has a sense of inferiority.


    Sister Hong suddenly said, "I forgive you."


    When Master Cheng''s face was touched by her, his heart was tickled, but at this moment she suddenly said something like this, and his voice floated, "What?"


    Sister Hong said softly: "I forgive you."


    At this moment, Master Cheng''s voice trembled: "This means, are you willing to reconcile with Laozi?"


    Sister Hong snorted softly: "It seems so."


    When Grandpa Cheng was happy, he picked up Sister Hong and went around a few times.


    Then, after tweeting several times, he said to Xiao Mao drastically: "Go ahead and let the brothers who are outside each send one million."


    Xiao Mao was also happy, and just about to go down, Sister Hong stopped him: "Xiao Mao, wait a minute."


    Xiaomao uttered, and immediately came over: "Sister-in-law. ¡¯


    Sister Hong pushed Cheng Ye to the hospital bed to lie down, and then hummed: "You thought that before, you spent a lot of money, you can spend millions of them, if you spend all the money, how can you support me?"


    Master Cheng touched his chin: "Yes, you are right. My problem cannot be corrected for a while. Now it is different from before."


    Suddenly I got excited again: "It''s different if someone is in charge."


    He frankly said to Xiao Mao: "In this way, you will send one million, and other brothers one hundred thousand. Your sister-in-law''s objection to this matter is also invalid. It is rare to be happy."


    Xiao Mao was naturally happy when he received one million. After thanking Master Cheng, he went down to do it, and it was all lively inside and out.


    Sister Hong read a few words from Master Cheng again: "You do things too high-profile."


    After knocking on him, Master Cheng was particularly useful, and he obediently let Sister Hong squeeze round and flatten it. At this time, he wished to go back to the villa immediately so that he could continue living their loving couple''s life.


    Cheng Ye was injured and had no other thoughts. The two talked next to each other.


    Master Cheng couldn''t change his dead temper. He smiled and asked, "Is it because I''ve been alone, and I''m still indispensable?"

 Chapter 4821： forgive! Go to heaven! 3

    Sister Hong smiled faintly, "I just think you are also cute, it''s that simple."


    Cheng Ye touched his head: "Man can describe too many words, masculine and mighty, handsome and more golden, how cute is this!"


    "I don''t like it? Then I take it back." Sister Hong said indifferently, with a face like a late lady.


    Cheng Ye is like a baby: "I like what I like, don''t take it back, just say I am cute, especially cute."


    Sister Hong smiled.


    Seeing her smiling, Cheng Ye smiled embarrassedly.


    The tall body lay down heavily and looked at the ceiling: "I have been wandering and helpless all my life. Only today has I felt at home."


    Sister Hong leaned over, "Do you want to get married?"


    Master Cheng''s eyes opened wide, "Married?"


    Then he smiled: "They are all children of the rivers and lakes, right? Marriage is just a piece of paper. You said that so many men and women who get married can come up with ideas and divorce. Does that piece of paper hold people''s hearts? "


    Sister Hong leaned back: "This is the rhetoric again."


    She played with fingernails: "Master Cheng, tell me, how many women have forced you to marry?"


    Ye Cheng said cautiously: "So far, it''s really you. The other women just gave them a hundred courage and they didn''t dare to ask me Cheng Zheng to marry them. The most is money and house jewelry."


    Sister Hong looked at him.


    Master Cheng realized: "You want too?"


    "Why not?" Sister Hong snorted softly, "I am an innocent person following you. If you don''t want anything, isn''t it silly? In addition, you and Su Zhiyan go together for once, I forgive you because of our love. , Another time..."


    Cheng Ye asked bluntly: "Isn''t you forgiving?"


    Sister Hong said faintly: "It''s not something that you don''t forgive, it''s cutting the grass and roots."


    "Kill that woman?" Master Cheng had a chill, "something is too cruel, right."


    Sister Hong stared at him: "Did you think too much? I mean to chop you off so that you have no chance to commit a crime."


    The expression on Cheng Ye''s face is wonderful, staring at Sister Hong for a long time...


    Sister Hong is not afraid of him: "Why, I don''t want to, I don''t want to fall down."


    As if she was about to leave, Master Cheng hurriedly lowered and said, "How can I be unwilling? I am one hundred and twenty willing, and I am willing to do it from the bottom of my heart."


    He said, sighing: "I will take care of myself."


    When he said this, he looked down and felt cold.


    Cheng Ye later complained to Xiaomao, "You said how many beautiful women out there, why don''t I like it, but I want to like such a powerful character? It''s fierce, without any femininity. Still asking me for money all day long. ."


    Xiaomao smiled but said nothing.


    Mr. Cheng has a lot of property under his name, more cash, big gold bars, big goldfish, etc., a warehouse.


    I gave it all to Sister Hong, hundreds of billions, without blinking my eyes.


    Sister Hong also accepted, and Xiao Mao ran up and down with Sister Hong, and also drank back the brothers who were dissatisfied.


    Xiao Mao remembered that Sister Hong said to him that Master Cheng is no longer in the black door business. Only the bar and club is here, which is naturally incomparable to what he made before. If he spends money like this, he will probably be spent within ten years.


    Without money, it would not be what it is now.


    Therefore, she helped Cheng Ye save, but Xiao Mao was not allowed to say.


    Xiao Mao really felt that his sister-in-law had a deep affection for them, Master Cheng. Although she didn''t want to admit it, everything was really for the sake of their Master Cheng. Xiao Mao was moved to death.

 Chapter 4822： forgive! Go to heaven! 4

    Cheng Ye''s move shocked everyone on the road.


    Almost everyone knows about city B.


    Cheng Ye, really infatuated.


    Moreover, the last time he was willing to spend a lot of money for Su Mu, this time it was for Sister Hong, and she was not a top-notch beauty, Cheng Ye had a unique taste.


    Sister Hong is now also a wealthy woman with a net worth of hundreds of billions, and her entry and exit are even more unusual. Adding to the fact that she is pampered by Master Cheng, it is even more different.


    She went to the newspaper office, and Zhang Fucai reported to her work as if she had beaten it before, and he was ready to leave.


    Sister Hong stopped him: "Zhang Fucai, wait a moment."


    Zhang Fucai stopped, turned his head, and looked at the glamorous woman, it was hard to remember how she was like a man-in-law.


    Zhang Fucai felt bored in his heart: Is this money so effective for women''s looks?


    He couldn''t help but think of the little wife in his family, who was only in her early 20s when she followed him, and she was also very good at home. He was a little bit guilty now.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Fucai sighed, "If something is not done well, I will fix it again."


    Sister Hong shook her head: "No, it''s done very well. This month, our newspaper has a qualitative breakthrough in sales performance."


    She took out a bunch of envelopes and said, "The finances have been done, and we will distribute them to everyone. You and Du Meili are great heroes. You have the most. You are two million and Du Meili is 1.5 million. It is a half-year award for everyone I''m going to do it well later, I won''t treat myself badly."


    Zhang Fucai was a little surprised, and then he was overjoyed. In the past year, he earned almost this amount, but now he has so many bonuses. This year, he counted four to five million.


    In two years, I will be able to change to a four-bedroom apartment and a car.


    Suddenly, Zhang Fucai''s heart was filled with mixed feelings, and he couldn''t tell the taste: "In fact, I don''t need to do it for me..."


    Sister Hong rolled her eyes: ¡®Fatty people should stop being affectionate. This is for everyone to live a better life. ¡¯


    Speaking of a cigarette, "I''m not short of money. It''s okay for the newspaper office''s performance to increase and give everyone a share of money. Isn''t it right to send money?"


    Zhang Fucai whispered that he knew, then he took out the envelopes and distributed them to everyone.


    In the newspaper, there was naturally a cheering.


    Especially after Du Meili held the envelope, she felt as unhappy as Zhang Fucai. She sat in the office silently for a long time, only then gathered the courage to go to Sister Hong''s office.


    Sister Hong smiled faintly when she saw her coming: "Do you want to talk to me on business?"


    Du Meili shook her head: "No...but it''s also true."


    Sister Hong told her to, she sat down carefully, and then whispered, "Thank you."


    Sister Hong smiled slightly, "If it''s for a bonus, it''s not necessary, everyone has a share."


    She paused, and then said, "Recently, your work ability is worthy of recognition. You deserve these bonuses."


    Du Meili lowered her head and said in a low voice: "Sister Hong, before, I was sorry for you... I was not good for breaking you and Zhang Fucai, I... I''m sorry."


    She stood up and bent over 90 degrees.


    For so many years, she has never been able to admit that she was wrong. She is very high-spirited. She always thinks that she is much better than Sister Hong because of her youth and beauty, but Sister Hong may never have her enemy in her heart. Generosity seemed to be particularly ridiculous.


    Because she knows that if she is in a different place, she may punish Sister Hong to death, making her unable to stay here.


    Yes, she is so vicious.

 Chapter 4823： forgive! Go to heaven! 5

    But Sister Hong gave her 1.5 million yuan in bonuses after she worked hard.


    Du Meili doesn''t have a house in City B, and she always wanted to buy it, but the down payment is always less than one million.


    Now, the down payment is ready, and it was sent to her by the person she hated and despised the most.


    Her mentality collapsed all at once, and she had to apologize no matter what.


    It''s not only money, but also the subdued character.


    Sister Hong is very calm: "The past has passed long ago. We are now the relationship between the boss and the employee. If you do well, I will naturally pay you money. If you do not do well, I will also deduct money. simple."


    Du Meili nodded: "Thank Sister Hong."


    Sister Hong smiled and said, "Do it well, and you still have a chance in the future. I heard that you are going to buy a house. How about it? If you have a tight hand, you can get some money from the newspaper office and make up for it later."


    Du Meili hurriedly said: "Enough is enough, there are still hundreds of thousands of circulating funds in hand, thank you Hong, I have time to invite you to dinner. Hong must come."


    Sister Hong smiled: "Since I am buying a house and I have received such a bonus, please invite someone from the department to have a meal together. It won''t cost you twenty or thirty thousand."


    Of course Du Meili agreed and had this meal that night.


    The relationship between Du Meili and Sister Hong has eased, and it is also very sensational in the newspaper. You must know that these two people were really intolerable before, but now they can even invite one to dinner.


    This night, Du Meili was drunk, not beautiful at all, and she held sister Hong''s hand crying and kept saying sorry, she was a little gaffe, but no one cared, she was very happy.


    Sister Hong also drank a lot, and she and Du Meili were pulling their parents in the corner.


    The two women drank too much, regardless of the image of face, especially Du Meili''s usual appearance of a goddess. At this time, she really drank high, smoking cigarettes with red faces, and the makeup on her face was long ago. Blurred.


    But this is not a problem at all, she thinks it is cool now.


    Sister has a house.


    She dragged Sister Hong to narrate, "Sister Hong, listen to me, although I am sorry that you did a lot of bad things, but if I don''t do bad things, you won''t meet Master Cheng, right? Ah, how masculine you don¡¯t know how much I want to taste, but people look down on me."


    This can be regarded as his squinting heart, so drinking is really scary.


    Fortunately, Sister Hong doesn''t care. In Sister Hong''s heart, the man who can take it doesn''t need to care, especially if Cheng Zheng''s wealth belongs to her, she doesn''t need to be afraid.


    Du Meili became more and more revealing as she talked, she said all of Cheng Ye''s beautiful imagination, making Hong sister laugh.


    Women are so strange that once they are put down, once there is no man in between, everything is not a problem.


    Du Meili talked a lot, and the people around helped her to record it, arguing that she would show it to her in the next day, not ashamed of her. Sister Hong also let them quarrel, feeling pretty good.


    Later, everyone toasted together, "Our Sun Daily will get better and better."


    After the toast, I went to the clubhouse to continue having fun, unfortunately it was Cheng Ye''s place.


    In order to honor Sister Hong, Du Meili called two little wolf dogs to come over and play well.


    When Xiao Mao learned the news, he immediately told Master Cheng.


    Ye Cheng was recovering from his injuries in the hospital, but he was almost as good as he was, but he just stayed in the hospital and let Sister Hong wait every day. After hearing this, he immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed to catch a rape. .

 Chapter 4824： forgive! Go to heaven! 6

    In fact, Master Cheng came in angrily, but Xiao Mao stopped him and said quietly, "Master Cheng, this is not okay. Think about it if your sister''s temper comes up, it''s not fun."


    Master Cheng snorted, "Could she be able to spend time and drink here?"


    Called a little milk dog!


    Is he not good-looking?


    Is he not in good shape?


    Is there nothing to say with him, or does he not know how to drink and sing and do not understand women?


    Master Cheng was particularly angry, and Xiao Mao enlightened him on the side: "Master Cheng, don''t be angry. This is all about acting on occasion. You lose if you are serious."


    Master Cheng looked at him with his eyes wide-eyed: "She is a woman, can you use the four words for acting on the scene? What should I do when I drink alcohol and roll with others? Isn''t my head just green?"


    Xiaomao frowned, and stopped his Master Cheng: "It''s still wrong, Master Cheng, think about your past that made my sister-in-law lose face. Will my sister-in-law just break the jar? You watched it for a while. I can¡¯t see her for a lifetime, and she¡¯s not with Master Cheng 24 hours a day, and everything can happen if you don¡¯t care about Master Cheng. You think, Master Cheng, if you suddenly appear at this time, you will be gentle and considerate to say to your sister-in-law. It¡¯s not early, and it¡¯s time to go home and rest. Does my sister-in-law think you are particularly sensible, particularly good at hand, and particularly good-looking?"


    After Xiao Mao finished speaking, he looked at Master Cheng with bright eyes.


    Cheng Ye touched his head, "You said, how can I make her feel good?"


    Xiaomao was very poignant: "Just to pretend to be particularly literate... Uh, it''s like a nightclub. Women like it as soon as they are ready."


    Cheng Ye looked at him: "Really?"


    Xiao Mao patted his heart to promise: "Absolutely, believe me."


    Master Cheng touched his head, thinking and thinking, and thought it was quite reliable.


    So Master Cheng asked about the location of the box, and he passed by. He was personable and very generous.


    The atmosphere in the box was naturally not very good. When Master Cheng entered, everyone was silent, and then looked at Sister Hong. Sister Hong looked very HI...


    Everyone also thought that Master Cheng was going to get angry, but Master Cheng was a special man, and he stepped forward with a smile: "It''s getting late, I''ll pick you up."


    The people present were dumbfounded.


    Master Cheng''s manner is extraordinary.


    Sister Hong was stunned, lit a cigarette, and took two sips slowly.


    Master Cheng couldn''t help it anymore: "Didn''t you say that you are not allowed to smoke? Just drink a little alcohol. You are not allowed to smoke in the future. You..."


    He looked around: "Help me look at her a little bit. She doesn''t feel well and smokes."


    Everyone was stunned again, what kind of fairy love is this.


    Cheng Ye pulled sister Hong up, put on her coat thoughtfully, and whispered: "How much wine is this?"


    Sister Hong has a good drinking capacity. She woke up early now and smiled when she looked at Master Cheng.


    He must have been taught by Xiao Mao in these two moments. The soil is dead. Isn''t that kind of domineering taste good before? Have to pretend to be gentle, pretend to be different.


    Sister Hong chuckled lightly, then stretched out her hand to slap her hair lazily: "Why did you get out of the hospital?"


    When Master Cheng saw her asking like this, he didn''t collapse all of a sudden, "I''m in the hospital, you just hook up and play outside, right?


    Xiao Mao covered his face and didn''t dare to listen anymore.


    Sister Hong put on her clothes and walked to the door, "This is pretty good, so that''s right, what a gentle pretense!"

 Chapter 4825： They are all children, no less than a piece of paper 1

    Master Cheng was stunned.


    That''s right, it was pretty good just now, why did he forget it all at once.


    This will not work.


    Cheng Ye still wanted to pretend, Sister Hong waved her hand, ¡®Don¡¯t pretend, there is so much personality originally, I have to pretend to be different. ¡¯


    Master Cheng took a sigh of relief, what''s the difference?


    He stared at Xiaomao fiercely, making a ghostly idea.


    After a while, Master Cheng was particularly proud: Look, he still has a special charm in Sister Hong''s heart, and he said his character. Doesn''t it just smell like a man, he understands.


    Ye Cheng helped Sister Hong into the car and asked the driver to drive.


    Sister Hong leaned on his shoulder and told Master Cheng what Du Meili had said.


    Cheng Ye''s expression is particularly wonderful: "Look, how many women outside staring at me like a wolf staring at the meat, don''t you cherish it?"


    Sister Hong didn''t say anything anymore, he looked down, but he was furious.


    The woman actually fell asleep.


    After finally getting out of the hospital, I was thinking that Xiaobie wins the newlyweds. He hasn¡¯t been close to her for a long time, and Cheng Ye has lived like a monk for many times. I thought that tonight would be different. Life, how can I know that this woman fell asleep in disappointment.


    According to Cheng Ye''s previous temperament, he must have woken her up regardless of his recklessness, so that he can be happy, but now he thinks that after Xiao Mao has said that, he will be a gentleman appropriately and will attract women.


    So Cheng Ye really hid thousands of tenderness in his heart. When the car stopped, he hugged Sister Hong into the apartment. It was really unruly, wiping sweat and washing her face.


    The movement calmed down, and Sister Hong woke up, watching him faintly.


    Cheng Ye''s voice was slightly hoarse: "Why did you wake up?"


    "I have drunk too much, and my stomach is burning now." Sister Hong said softly.


    Master Cheng said it was you, and then went to pour water for her with a good temper, really taking care of her.


    Sister Hong watched quietly, and buried her head in the pillow.


    Later, Master Cheng came over with water, helped her up and leaned on his shoulder to feed her water carefully.


    He was wearing a black shirt, with a touch of gentleness on his face, and taking care of him in this way, he would be a little tempted to be a woman.


    Sister Hong leaned on his shoulder after drinking the water. Master Cheng endured it and gritted his teeth and said, "You said why you become so hypocritical when you drink. Don''t be like a little girl when you are old. ."


    Sister Hong put her arms around his neck: "Go find the little girl."


    Cheng Ye was stunned, then coughed slightly, "Where do they have you?"


    Sister Hong smiled and raised her head: "Why is it better than me?"


    Cheng Ye was picked up a bit, but his old face blushed, "Nowhere is there no hello."


    ...


    Early in the morning, Master Cheng got up first and went outside to punch a set of punches. Sister Hong was already up when she came back.


    She was making breakfast in a white bathrobe, her long curly hair was **** casually, and the morning light hit her side face, which looked very beautiful.


    Grandpa Cheng couldn''t help but hugged him from behind, and was disgusted by Sister Hong to death. "Sweat all over, take a shower, and breakfast will be fine in a while."


    Ye Cheng was in a particularly good mood, and he went to take a shower after getting tired and crooked.


    Looking back, I feel refreshed.


    The two were talking while eating breakfast, and Master Cheng gnawed on a sandwich, "In the future, we will live together again."


    Sister Hong looked at him: "You look like you have a lot to say."

 Chapter 4826： They are all children, no less than a piece of paper 2

    Master Cheng said very frankly: "Since we are together, there must be a charter, right? Otherwise, if you are busy, I will be too busy. Everyone will not return home. What kind of home is this?"


    Dare to love, Master Cheng is using that set again, and this time he has to formulate a system.


    Sister Hong was a little funny, she lowered her eyes: "Then tell me something."


    Ye Cheng pursed his lips, and said solemnly: "From now on, we will not work overtime, and then you are not allowed to smoke, and you must drink less alcohol. This is a house rule, let alone a little wolf dog. If you can find me, I can You are satisfied."


    Cheng Ye said shamelessly.


    Sister Hong yawned: "Anything else?"


    Cheng Ye said softly, "There is...no more, I am very tolerant to you."


    Sister Hong smiled: "It''s very tolerant, thank you, can you do it?"


    Cheng Ye laughed, and smiled complacently, "Of course I can do it too, can I cultivate my character?"


    Sister Hong looked at him: "Are you looking for a little girl?"


    "Isn''t all said, where do they have hello?" Cheng Ye winked.


    Sister Hong smiled and didn''t care.


    Master Cheng felt too good to die, and he leaned over to say a few words that were neither salty nor indifferent. Sister Hong couldn''t stand him: "You will feel boring after a long time, so don''t talk so full."


    Cheng Ye smiled and said, "How can it be, I feel this is good, and the family is warm."


    Sister Hong didn''t say anything. In fact, at her age, she has seen through love.


    She was pretending to be this man in her heart, so she gave him a chance, but if something happened before, not to mention all his property, even if his life was given to her, she would not want it.


    Sister Hong went to work after talking with him, she was indispensable in the newspaper.


    Ye Cheng is naturally unwilling. His boss is actually quite leisurely. He doesn''t need to go to work, and he goes out to hang around when he has something to do. They are only reconciled. They were in good condition last night. He wanted to get tired of her.


    Sister Hong didn''t eat his set: "I have to go to work. There are so many mouths in the newspapers waiting to feed, Lord Cheng."


    Cheng Ye touched his head: "I will subsidize you 100 million every year. Isn''t that enough?"


    Sister Hong snorted: "The money is with me. What subsidy do you get? I just said that you started to spend money again. Have you ever read the Red Mansion? The Cao family is just like you.


    Master Cheng became unhappy and yelled: "You hate me again, don''t you think I''m not a scholar, do you think I''m not a scholar? Where did I see some red buildings?"


    Sister Hong took her coat: "Let''s learn to read, just buy a copy for reading, you can just pass the time."


    When Grandpa Cheng heard this, he immediately shouted, "I don''t know much, how about you teach me?"


    In fact, Sister Hong didn''t know how such a illiterate boss got mixed up. She was a little helpless: "Come to work with me? Just ask me if you don''t understand."


    In order to be able to stick to her, Cheng Ye really made people prepare elementary school textbooks to read, openly holding them, not afraid of shame.


    Sometimes, I read it aloud, especially in ancient poems. People who talk about love usually read it with relish. But his sentence was wrong, so he looked a little funny.


    The others heard it was ridiculous, but Sister Hong didn''t care. She brought such a boss in and out every day as if she was taking a child to work. Later, people in the newspaper got used to it.

 Chapter 4827： They are all sons and daughters of Jianghu, no less than a piece of paper

    Ye Cheng would occasionally go out and hang some little color. Later, Sister Hong said that he would cherish his own skin and flesh more, but he rarely got hurt.


    It was a smooth day, and Lord Cheng had never been so warm before.


    Follow her to work during the day, and the aunty who comes back at night prepares the meal. They eat together, take a walk, and sometimes go shopping. If women like to buy things, Master Cheng is responsible for carrying things and swiping cards.


    In fact, they live like ordinary couples, they lack a marriage certificate.


    Sister Hong asked. At that time, Master Cheng said that they were all children of Jianghu, so she didn''t ask again.


    Anyway, just have a good time...


    After a long time, Master Cheng is also used to this kind of life. Sometimes when he receives a call from Xiao Mao in the middle of the night, he is a little too lazy to get up. Master Cheng thought to himself, probably because he had soaked his bones in Wenrouxiang.


    While laughing at himself, he put on his clothes and went out.


    Sister Hong, wait for one night.


    Until the next day, Master Cheng came back, his eyes were red, and so did she.


    Such a life is quiet and beautiful. Sister Hong seems to be accustomed to having such a person by her side. She even wants to live forever. She has reasons to think like this, because a man gives you all of his property, which is actually More reliable than that certificate...


    *


    The life here is like a knee, but Su Zhiyan over there has a hard time.


    She lied to Mr. Mi to make an appointment with Su Mu for dinner, but she didn''t.


    These days, Su Zhiyan was like an ant on a hot pot, but she was so anxious that she went back to discuss with Su Mu.


    Su''s mother was suspicious: "Didn''t you and Su Mu have been at odds, why should you invite her to dinner and call Shang Ye Xiang Nan?"


    After that, Mother Su said in a very uncomfortable way: "Except for Su Mu coming to see your dad, she doesn''t put my mother in the eyes at all. She may not be willing to come when I ask her to come."


    Su Zhiyan whispered: "What my dad, my dad ran away early."


    Mother Su said at her: "Stop talking nonsense, do you want people to hear me, do I still want to be a human being in the future?"


    Su Zhiyan smiled sullenly: "Mom, you have done everything, what are you afraid of? You should stand up again."


    Su''s mother was so angry that she wanted to beat people, but Su Zhiyan said nonchalantly, "Mom, please, help me figure out a way, we must let Su Mu and Ye Xiangnan come home for a meal, I know you always have a way. ."


    Seeing her expression, Su¡¯s mother knew that this was a terrible thing. If she couldn¡¯t do it, Zhi Yan would probably finish her. She thought about it carefully, and then slowly said: "In this way, we let Shaoqin go home and say he is sick. Now, let Su Mu and Ye Xiangnan come and take a look, Su Mu will definitely come back if he cares so much about Shaoqin."


    Only she could think of this kind of idea.


    To this son, to Su Mu is completely disinterested.


    Su Zhiyan thought the idea was too good, "Mom, you know your eldest sister too much, this idea is too good, mom, I love you so much."


    Su''s mother is still quite worried: "Then you, Mr. Mi, come here, don''t say it''s your man, just say it''s the boss. Mom still wants face up and down."


    Su Zhiyan promised and assured that both sides agreed.


    So Su Shaoqing was picked up by Su Zhiyan, and couldn''t ask anything. All she knew was that the family was hosting a family banquet and was very busy.


    Su Shaoqiang scolded in it: "My son is fine. You said he was ill and lied to Mumu to come back. Are you sick? Do you have a conscience? What wicked things are there?"

 Chapter 4828： Su Mu, do you like me? 1

    Although he heard and knew, but the phone was taken away, and a pair of legs broke again, it was really difficult to move.


    There is no way to deal with them, but to scold them.


    Su Shaoqing was stunned, "Mom, you guys..."


    Su''s mother didn''t care: "I just want to ask your eldest sister to come back for a meal. What is she afraid of? Now she is showing up. If you are sick, where will she come back? Haha, you are married well and you don''t recognize your natal family. Your second sister is so dedicated to the family."


    Su Shaoqing did not speak, but went to the room to help Su Shaoqiang.


    Su Shaoqiang broke his leg and there is no good person to take care of it. It''s very miserable...


    Although Su Shaoqing knew that he was not his biological son, he could not bear to watch him live like this. He knew that every time the eldest sister came back, his mother would behave, and when the eldest sister left, it would be a different look.


    It just so happened that the eldest sister came over today, it is also time to talk.


    Su Shaoqing is now under Su Mu''s control. Most of the vacations are usually at Su Mu''s, but he will come back to see Su Shaoqiang. What he sees is more real, so he can''t bear it. Although he said it would cause some trouble for the older sister, but ... He thought to himself that among the three children, in fact, only the eldest sister was born, and for this, he had to continue the affection for the eldest sister.


    Over there, Su Mu received the call and was dazed for a while.


    She only talked to Shaoqing on the phone at noon. Where did she get sick?


    Her mother said that she had been ill for two days, and the hospital found it to be very serious, and asked her to discuss with Ye Xiangnan when she went home.


    Let''s have a feast!


    After get off work, she sat in the car and told Ye Xiangnan.


    Ye Xiangnan slowly fastened his seat belt, and then sighed: "You have to go this trip, what do you think?"


    Su Mu wasn''t a fool either, lowered his head and said softly, "I''m afraid Zhi Yan made the ghost. It should be the envoy of Mr. Mi behind him, mainly to see you."


    Ye Xiangnan¡¯s voice was extremely weak: "Then let him die. In addition, Shaoqing and your dad can¡¯t live there anymore. There are more people whose surname is Mi than Cheng Zheng. Cheng Zheng still has certain principles. That''s not it. Your mother and Su Zhiyan are so obsessed that no one can save them. There is no need for your father and Shaoqing to compensate."


    He thought for a while: "You can''t go to the middle school that Shaoqin studied before. Go to the school I went to. It is completely enclosed and absolutely safe. I will let someone pick him up during the holidays, or I don¡¯t have to come back in the limelight. The surname Mi is over."


    He grinds his white teeth: ¡®I haven¡¯t wanted to move this person before, but the idea hit me on the head, I don¡¯t want to let him go. ¡¯


    Su Mu leaned her head on his shoulder, "Ye Xiangnan, do I always cause you trouble?"


    "How come?" He laughed: "You brought the bad guy with the surname Mi?"


    He reached out and touched her head: "It is the responsibility of a man to make you live better."


    She screamed, feeling like being loved by Xiao Xiao.


    Before Ye Xiangnan started the car, he suddenly asked: ¡®Su Mu, do you now...do you like me a little bit? ¡¯


    She uttered an ah, and then whispered: "A little bit more than a little bit more."


    He laughed: "Really?"


    Su Mu refused to speak any more, turned his face aside, looked at the direction outside the window, his face was so hot.


    In the ear, there was Ye Xiangnan''s low laughter, and her face became hotter.


    "When I get home, Mrs. Ye will confess again, eh?" He said deliberately.

 Chapter 4829： Su Mu, do you like me? 2

    Su Mu looked at him with a touch of speechlessness in his eyes: "I''m talking serious about you." 0


    He laughed, "I''m talking serious with you too."


    Later, he didn''t embarrass her any more, but drove intently.


    When I arrived at the Su''s house, sure enough, it was a good thing.


    Su''s mother was particularly enthusiastic, so enthusiasm that Su Mu felt a little bit chilling. She really had no feelings for Su''s mother for Su Zhiyan. Today''s practice gave her a new understanding.


    Su Mu Haosheng cooked a table of dishes and asked everyone to sit down.


    Su Mu looked at Ye Xiangnan: "Let''s have a meal."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled, and sat beside Su Mu without paying attention.


    At this time, Su Zhiyan came out of the room to sleep, wearing a cool bathrobe, not to avoid being semi-transparent.


    She wanted to stay next to Ye Xiangnan, but Su Mu stopped her and said very directly: ¡®Zhiyan, you wear this way, it¡¯s not appropriate to sit next to your brother-in-law! ¡¯


    Su Zhiyan also relied on being young and beautiful, and she tucked her hair down: "Oh eldest sister, brother-in-law doesn''t care what you care about so much."


    Looking at Ye Xiangnan again: "Brother-in-law, oh?"


    Ye Xiangnan''s tone was light: "I''m sorry, I care, if you must dress and eat like this, sit farther away from me, I am a family member."


    Su Zhiyan still wanted to act like a baby, but Ye Xiangnan''s face was a little gloomy.


    She didn''t dare to offend him, and obediently changed into normal clothes.


    Su''s mother is not very happy, "It''s all a family, what''s wrong with wearing pajamas? It''s in your way, Su Mu, you can''t target her like this if you don''t like Zhi Yan."


    Su Mu was very angry, it seemed like a mother said.


    Isn''t Su Zhiyan being taught bad?


    She just wanted to talk, Ye Xiangnan stopped her, and she was personable: "I personally don''t care too much, otherwise, please ask Ms. Su and Su Zhiyan to wear such pajamas together, and have a meal together. Anyway, it is a family. Isn''t it?"


    He wants to take a look. Does Mother Su need this face?


    Now he was fortunate that Su Mu didn''t get awkward in this family, and Su Mu''s Three Views were really disagreeable.


    After Ye Xiangnan finished speaking, Sure enough, Su Mu''s old face sank and there was no way to talk.


    Let her be like this, how can this be done?


    You know, not only are there Shaoqin, but the night is here, there will be a Mr. Mi in a while, so an old man, she doesn''t want it.


    Su''s mother panicked, Su Zhiyan came out, and Mr. Mi also came.


    At first sight, Su Mu couldn''t boast.


    Take a look at Ying¡¯s very expensive nightclub, and look at Mr. Mi, who has half his hair less than 50 miles away. The appearance is already so much worse. Zhiyan is still a little kid, Su¡¯s mother suddenly has to pinch her mouth. Zhang Lai.


    His mouth opened and opened, before squeezing out a sentence: "This is Mr. Mi, let''s have a meal together..."


    There are so many polite words that I can''t say a word.


    Su Zhiyan also felt that her mother was ashamed. She didn''t feel ashamed. She took Mr. Mi''s arm and introduced: "Brother-in-law, this is Mr. Mi."


    Mr. Mi smiled: "Nightclub, I''ve been admired for a long time. After meeting today, everyone will be relatives."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled and held up a cup to play with: "I don''t know what kind of relatives Mr. Mi is talking about? Did you recognize Su Zhiyan as a goddaughter? Didn''t that give me a generation for nothing?"


    Mr. Mi took a seat calmly and laughed with him: "How dare you grow up in a nightclub? Me and Zhi Yan are also in love with each other. She is my girlfriend."

 Chapter 4830： Su Mu, do you like me? 3

    Ye Xiangnan smiled again: "Doesn''t Mr. Mi have a wife? How come there is a girlfriend again? This is not legal. They are all monogamous now. Isn''t Mr. Mi still able to fix the law?"


    This is the meaning of beating, obviously, and secretly, how can Mr. Mi not understand?


    He didn''t get angry either, with a silly smile: "The nightclub knows the most about the things in this, isn''t it? There is a favor outside the law, the nightclub, do you think this is the reason?"


    Ye Xiangnan hugged his wife: "I feel that after getting married, it''s time to be loyal to each other."


    Mr. Mi smiled and said: "The nightclub is really a man of temperament, but it''s a pity that Mi made a mistake and punished himself for three cups."


    Speaking of the same thing, he actually drank three small glasses of white wine in one breath, which was bold.


    After drinking, he said to himself: "It''s all like this, what can I do, Zhi Yan can only follow me."


    Su Zhiyan is not afraid of being ashamed. Secondly, she has to cooperate with Mr. Mi and shyly say that Mr. Mi is good or bad.


    Su Mu is going to throw up.


    She looked at Mother Su.


    Su''s mother''s face also looked green. She was so strong all her life, she didn''t like her eldest daughter very much, she felt a lot like Su Shaoqiang, and always loved Su Zhiyan, but the scene in front of her made her unable to step down, especially without face.


    Zhi Yan was now a plaything of others, and Su Mu was obviously held in her hand by Ye Xiangnan. Such a comparison made Su Mu very uncomfortable. He didn''t dare to attack, let alone drink Mr. Zhimi.


    It belongs to Hei Men''er, who can copy her like Cheng Ye in minutes.


    Su''s mother was unhappy and didn''t speak a lot, so she had an old face Barabara in black.


    At this time, Mr. Mi said the key point: "I just don''t know if this kind of illegal thing can be accommodating in the nightclub. If it can, Mi will definitely thank you."


    There is something in this statement, and a fool can hear it clearly.


    Su Zhiyan also looked at her brother-in-law, wishing he could agree.


    At this time, she had a different idea in her heart. It turned out that both Mr. Mi and Master Cheng had to ask the brother-in-law to do things. Is the brother-in-law''s family really prominent?


    She didn''t feel anything with Master Cheng before, but now in comparison with Mr. Mi, her brother-in-law looks really good-looking!


    Su Zhiyan''s face flushed suspiciously, and her heartbeat speeded up. She wanted to change into the clothes just now to seduce.


    However, she wanted to fart, and Ye Xiangnan hadn''t seen any woman?


    Will you want a coquettish who doesn''t know how many hands?


    At this moment, he listened to Mr. Mi''s words, and he lowered his eyes and smiled: "Mr. Mi is too polite. You and Zhiyan have an illegal relationship. You only have to go home and get a divorce with your wife and get a certificate, otherwise it will be legal. Now, Mr. Mi has forgotten such a simple matter."


    Mr. Mi''s old face couldn''t help but froze. He didn''t expect Ye Xiang Nanneng to get involved in men and women again.


    He chuckled, "The nightclub speaks really tightly and is too conservative."


    "Be more conservative and safe. Isn''t it Mr. Mi?" Ye Xiangnan smiled, then put the wine glass in his hand on the table, "It seems that I can''t eat this meal."


    He got up, "Mu Mu, go home."


    Su Mu followed him to get up. At this moment, Mr. Mi''s expression was ugly, "This is a toast in the nightclub."


    Ye Xiangnan suddenly sneered: "By you?"


    He took a step forward: "No one in city B dared to talk to me like this. The surname is Mi. You probably don''t know what you are, right? It threatens me?"

 Chapter 4831： Su Mu, do you like me? 4

    Mr. Mi said coldly: "Su Zhiyan is in my hands."


    "Whatever you do with her. It has nothing to do with me. Besides, if you dare to touch a hair of my wife and my child, I will meet your whole family and you, and there will be no hair left." Ye thought There was a little cold light in Nan''s eyes.


    Before confronting Cheng Zheng, he didn''t need to worry. Su Mu was kind to Cheng Zheng. Cheng Zheng would not disdain to do anything with women and children, but this Mr. Mi was different, vicious and vicious.


    How stupid is this woman Su Zhiyan to provoke this character?


    Mr. Mi was extremely angry, but at this moment the inconvenience and Ye Xiangnan were torn apart.


    If he stayed any longer, he would take his own humiliation, but left first.


    Su Zhiyan was so scared that she bit her lip, "Brother-in-law, you will kill me like this."


    "Really?" Ye Xiangnan said politely, "I asked you to climb to him? You are so cheap and you blame others."


    He was really venomous, and Su Mu couldn''t listen to it anymore.


    But Ye Xiangnan didn¡¯t mean to constrain at all, and looked at Su¡¯s mother who wanted to talk: ¡°Do you still think that Su Mu killed you? In fact, you killed her. I really don¡¯t know why you have a face to fight. This phone, if you are sick, do you think it''s useful to call Su Mu without being hospitalized? Now that people are good, you cursed a more than ten-year-old child just for your ineffective daughter? Wang Yuanke, I will take Su Shaoqiang and Shaoqing away. You will not care about their life and death in the future. Besides, I will not care about you and your daughter. ¡¯


    After Ye Xiangnan finished speaking, someone came and carried Su Shaoqiang away and carried him to the relevant nursing home for treatment.


    When the wheelchair was pushed out, Su Shaoqiang''s condition was really bad. Originally, he just broke his leg, but it looked like he was not in good spirits. Su Mu looked very sad.


    "Go and see him in the next day, and rest assured that it is the No. 1 Military Hospital. It has the best care and no one will dare to bother." Ye Xiangnan looked at Su Mu, "Su Zhiyan has to quit, otherwise it won''t happen. Better than Su Shao, think about it yourself."


    After speaking, take Su Mu and Su Shaoqing away together.


    Mother Su''s lips moved, she wanted to speak, but she couldn''t speak.


    What Ye Xiangnan said, she couldn''t refute it.


    After the people left, she spoke to her little daughter softly: "Zhi Yan, your brother-in-law actually made a lot of sense. That Mr. Mi looks very uncomfortable, or you can quit, and beg your sister, you My sister is soft-hearted and will protect us."


    Su Zhiyan was actually scared in her heart, but just thinking about quitting the pain of that stuff, she retreated and squeezed out a careless smile:''Mom, Mr. Mi is terrible, I don''t respect you very much, and she brought it along. A large ginseng will replenish your body. You see, brother-in-law did not bring a cabbage with him. He also took Dad and Shaoqing away. Who do you think is good to our family? ¡¯


    If Su''s mother had been persuaded by her fallacies in the past, it would be Zhi Yan, and Su Mu was not good.


    But after Su Mu saw this battle today, she could no longer look directly at Zhi Yan.


    Su''s mother hesitated for a while before she seemed to have made up her mind: ¡®Zhi Yan, leave Mr. Mi. ¡¯


    Su Zhiyan cried out strangely: "Mom, you have been poisoned by Su Mu, and you believe her."


    Su¡¯s mother rarely awoke her brain for a while: "Your brother-in-law is a big man, and you also know his family. I believe what he says. Zhiyan listens to her mother. You are a little shameful when you are a junior, but then follow Mr. Mi like this. I''m afraid our family will be ruined."

 Chapter 4832： Su Mu, do you like me? 5

    Su Zhiyan smiled unnaturally, "Mom, you miss me, how come!"


    She went on to say, "Mr. Mi hurts me. If it wasn''t for the elder sister and brother-in-law who refused to help, wouldn¡¯t we be fine now? We were not wrong about this matter, it was the eldest sister¡¯s fault. You didn¡¯t just say that since childhood. Yes, she was wrong, she said she was wrong even if she was right."


    Su''s mother stared at her for a long time, and then suddenly said, "Maybe the nightclub is right, I taught you badly, right or wrong."


    Although Su''s mother was confused in terms of men and women, she was cruel to Su Shaoqiang, but the thing Su Zhiyan pumped made her tremble, let alone participate in it.


    If she had known such a thing long ago, she would not dare to call Su Mu back.


    She regretted and was afraid now, fearing that she would be killed by Su Zhiyan.


    Mother Su calmed down, "Zhi Yan, mom will take you away, get out of here, find a way to quit, let''s live again, don''t you have a lot of jewelry and money in your hands, you have had enough in this life, why bother to serve an old man, That beast can turn his face at any time, Mom is afraid of death."


    Su Zhiyan stared at her for a long time and said, "Mom, I won''t go."


    She doesn''t want to go, why should she go?


    The brother-in-law disagreed today. That was because the eldest sister was there. She didn''t believe that the eldest sister was not there, and the brother-in-law was not taken away by her. She was much younger and beautiful than Su Mu.


    When she said this, Su''s mother was dumbfounded: "Your brother-in-law, look down on you."


    Su Zhiyan said coquettishly: "I have to work hard, the eldest sister is here, my brother-in-law can''t show an expression of cheating, mom, don''t worry, I''ll take care of my brother-in-law and everything will be resolved."


    Mother Su swallowed.


    She knew that Su Zhiyan could not succeed, she was also a woman, the disgust in Xiang Nan''s eyes was plain tonight, she didn''t know why Zhiyan was so confident, and where did all this confidence come from.


    She really didn''t teach her this.


    Mother Su listened and wanted to cry.


    The child is completely crooked, it''s over.


    She couldn''t persuade, she went back to the room and cried silently, and when her mood calmed down, she packed up and prepared to run away.


    She had to go. She stayed with Su Zhiyan to die together.


    She has persuaded, but can''t persuade, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    Su''s mother ran away overnight and bought a ticket to the southern town. She ran without a trace, and took away tens of millions of respected by her two daughters, enough for her to live.


    Su Zhiyan found out that her mother had left at ten o''clock in the evening, because the room was in a mess and the floor was full of clothes.


    She was stunned for a moment to realize that her mother had run away and didn''t want herself.


    Su Zhiyan stomped: "A little thing is scared like this."


    She was full of heart, still felt that she could win the night, so she was not too afraid, and called Mr. Mi.


    Mr. Mi''s voice was very cold, and he told her to give her three days.


    Su Zhiyan was still squeamish, and Mr. Mi hung up the phone directly.


    Su Zhiyan hummed softly and hummed: "If you win Ye Xiangnan, who is still an old man following you. Do you want anything?"


    She didn''t know that this was her last dream.


    I have to say that Su''s premonition is spiritual...


    In the car late at night.


    Ye Xiangnan asked Su Shaoqiang to take away Su Shaoqiang, and he drove Su Shaoqin alone to the school he had attended. After driving for four hours, he finally arrived.


    Everyone did not eat, and finally used some privileges to open a small stove in the cafeteria.

 Chapter 4833： Su Mu, I am a scum, how do you like it? 1

    Su Mu sat quietly, listening to Ye Xiangnan and Shaoqing talking about school, she couldn''t help remembering that she hadn''t been back before. Ye Xiangnan was very impatient and fierce towards her.


    But now, it was obviously her business, and he took it all, and made the best arrangement.


    It''s much better than her handling it...


    She turned her head and looked at him, with a gentleness in her eyes that he could understand.


    Under the table, Ye Xiangnan held her hand, but she was talking to Shaoqin. If it hadn''t been for her, she would never have known how he was holding hands under the table.


    Until an instructor led Shao Qing away, Su Mu confessed to him to study hard and he was particularly safe here.


    Su Shaoqing was in a daze, then whispered: "Second sister, she..."


    Su Mu smiled faintly, without saying anything.


    She is not a Virgin, Su Zhiyan is really unsaved from the inside out, you just force her to such a place, she will still smoke that kind of cigarette when she comes out, and she is an eye-opener tonight.


    Su Mu was not stupid enough to lead a wolf into the room, and messed up her life for a Su Zhiyan.


    Su Shaoqing nodded: "I see."


    All of them were powerless to Su Zhiyan, because she herself didn''t want to save herself, she herself didn''t know where she was wrong.


    Su Mu followed Ye Xiangnan to leave, and when she got in the car, she suddenly asked, "Aren''t you tired? Let me drive for two hours. You can sleep for a while."


    He looked at her and smiled: "Alright."


    But he still sat in the co-pilot and didn''t sleep, so he leaned back and talked to Su Mu.


    He took over after Su Mu drove for an hour, and it was three o''clock in the morning when he returned to the villa.


    It was really late and the two were very tired.


    Minato took a bath and lay down together.


    Early the next morning, Su Mu did not wake up, probably too tired.


    Ye Xiangnan thought for a while, but didn''t wake her up. He ate breakfast and went to the company.


    After finishing a few important business affairs, Secretary Li knocked on the door and came in, the expression on his face was a little hard to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xiangnan was holding the mobile phone in his hand, thinking whether or not to call Su Mu.


    At this time, she should wake up. There is no one in the family. I don¡¯t know if she will know whether to eat at noon. At this time, the nightclub saw Su Mu as a child. Think about Su Mu, but she took Ye Xun alone for many times. Year.


    But now it''s different, he is willing to spoil her.


    While thinking about it, Secretary Li whispered: "It''s Miss Su Zhiyan. She said she wanted to see the nightclub."


    "She?" Ye Xiangnan snorted coldly: "Just say I''m not here."


    "That guy, it''s going to happen, so I don''t want to see you in the nightclub, or it will be bad for Su Mu if I come every day." Secretary Li said.


    Ye Xiangnan think about it, Su Mu happened to be absent, and it''s not too bad to have something in front of Su Mu.


    So he gave a few words in a low voice, and Secretary Li looked at him and smiled.


    In less than five minutes, Su Zhiyan came over and was stunned when she came in.


    Such a big office, she thought it was very magnificent on the outside, but she didn''t expect this office to be really luxurious. The inside was big enough for running.


    Su Zhiyan smiled charmingly: "Brother-in-law, you are so big here."


    "Don''t call me brother-in-law." Ye Xiangnan sat behind the desk and said quietly.


    Su Zhiyan was stunned for a moment, and then smiled softly: "Not brother-in-law, what is your name?"

 Chapter 4834： Im a scum, how do you like it? 2

    Ye Xiangnan''s voice became colder again: "We are going to make waves, get out."


    He raised his eyes and winked at Secretary Li at the door.


    Four security personnel quickly stepped forward and squeezed Su Zhiyan, and then she squeezed them into the elevator and went downstairs and threw them into the Jie Na Han.


    Ye Xiangnan didn''t let anyone look at her, because she didn''t need it, she couldn''t blame others for her own death.


    As he thought, Su Zhiyan was always self-willed, and the dog couldn''t change what she was eating. After staying for a day, she cried her father and told her mother to get up, and ran away while the nurse was not paying attention.


    Su Zhiyan had nowhere to go, so naturally she went to find Mr. Mi...


    Not doing things well, he went to seduce Ye Xiangnan, but Mr. Mi did not let her go.


    Besides, she has no use value.


    Su Zhiyan''s end was very miserable.


    Mr. Mi didn''t dare to move Su Mu or Ye Xun, but Su Zhiyan was not protected by anyone, and she was reduced to a vent. He didn''t have to ask her to die, but his wife looked unpleasant and took people away. When I came back, I was breathless.


    In Mr. Mi''s place, it doesn''t matter if there is no one.


    Just find someone to deal with it.


    Su Mu got the news a few days later, or Sister Hong told her.


    "You said that this little girl is so crooked, no one cares about it." Sister Hong said while smoking, "It can be considered that Cheng Zheng killed her."


    Su Mu shook his head: "The night before Xiangnan sent her to the clinic, she ran away, and she didn''t want it the last time."


    Seriously, it''s not that she is cold-blooded. She is really indescribable to Su Zhiyan. She has no choice but to kill others. What she didn''t expect is that her mother just ran away like that, saying that she didn''t want Su Zhiyan and she didn''t...


    "What are your plans next?" Sister Hong asked softly, "That house."


    "Let it go, letting others live is not a good place." Su Mu whispered: "Sister Hong, Zhiyan was a pretty little girl when she was a child. If my mother didn''t spoil her so much, she wouldn''t be like this. ."


    Just because of his vanity, there is no bottom line... innocent, naive, and pathetic.


    Sister Hong patted her: "Don''t think about it, she chose the path herself. Cheng Zheng pointed out to her last time, saying that she can only quit."


    Sister Hong said, she turned her face with Master Cheng again when she went back, and hit him with a bag as soon as she went back. The button just slid on her face and it was bleeding.


    Master Cheng was particularly hot, "What are you nervous about, don''t you want to have a good day?"


    The two of them have hot tempers, they are particularly good when they are good, and they are also fierce in arguing.


    As soon as a quarrel, the woman would do something to him. Master Cheng was beaten obediently. He didn''t dare to fight back but dared to curse twice, and then the woman beat him again, terribly fierce.


    Master Cheng was wronged and sometimes hid for two days, living like a grandson.


    However, the sweetness of love.


    Within two days, thinking about his woman, he came back cheeky again, all kinds of coquettish and cute to please, he reconciled.


    At this time, Sister Hong hit him, and he was a little angry: "How can I offend you again? I''ve turned the story about Su Zhiyan long ago. If you want to find someone with the surname Mi, would you dare to beat him like this? Relying on Lao Tzu to let you."


    Sister Hong did a few more times, but she was not addicted, gasping and cursing: "It''s all you scumbags, how many women have been harmed!"


    As soon as the energy passed, Cheng Ye hugged her from behind, with his chin resting on her shoulder: "I am a scum, why do you think of a scum."


    Sister Hong glanced at him: "Yes, I''m blind."

 Chapter 4835： Im a scum, how do you like it? 3

    Master Cheng said shamelessly: "I think you have a good vision, especially good."


    He is like a big dog, cute and coquettish. Who can stand this?


    Sister Hong really has no choice but to take him, coldly snorted and glanced at him, "Cheng Zheng, are you shameless? You are a big man with so many brothers in your hands. What do you do with me all day long? , Follow me to work and follow up, I feel ashamed."


    Especially when she went to socialize, Master Cheng was like a loyal dog squatting at the door of the box, not to mention taking advantage of her, those advertising fathers were afraid to give her a sip of wine.


    Cheng''s woman, who dares to drink alcohol?


    I really did this, I''m afraid I can''t get out of this door.


    Sister Hong shook her head gently, thinking about the rogue behavior of the man, and tilted her head: "We won''t talk about this. You should do the rest of the matter beautifully. It is not for peace of mind, just for Su Mu. ."


    This matter is really only suitable for Cheng Ye.


    Su Zhiyan''s fate was really deserved, not only was she not right, she wanted to harm others. My mother didn''t want her in the end.


    Seeing that this matter had passed, Master Cheng was overjoyed: ¡®Okay, my daughter-in-law, I promise that this matter will be done beautifully. ¡¯


    Sister Hong glanced at him, but didn''t refuse anything else.


    At night, she turned her head and asked softly: "I heard Su Mu said that Su Shaoqin was sent to the First Military Academy, and Uncle Su was also sent to a safe place. Cheng Zheng, I think Ye Xiangnan is going to pack his surname Mi. Up."


    Master Cheng was a little tired at the moment. Hearing what Sister Hong said, he turned over: "Isn''t it just right? Sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight."


    Sister Hong slapped him on the arm with a slap: "Watch your fart, Su Mu is not only my good sister, but also your benefactor. I have fed you like a dog for several years. If you forget, then forget. Up? ¡¯


    Cheng Ye was a little angry by her, and immediately sat up: "Well, you woman, tell yourself what you want to do, let me rush to the front. If something happens, you will have no man."


    Sister Hong knew that his temper was on the rise, and his heart was frustrated. The business was taken away, and now the money was controlled by her, it was of course uncomfortable to be controlled everywhere.


    Sister Hong''s voice was softened: "How can I be willing to charge you in the front? It''s good for you to help out by the side. For example, let a few brothers protect and protect Su Mu, as well as a clearer stand."


    Cheng Ye whispered: "I won''t do it, so I will be laughed at by my brothers on the road. Reporter Liu Da, have you heard about the official and bandit family?"


    Sister Hong looked at him, "Then why did you eat other people''s food back then?"


    Master Cheng squeezed his neck: "Where did I know that she was going to marry the night away, or I would stop eating and starve to death, so I won¡¯t be embarrassed by your girl today. What''s wrong with me? There are so many women outside waiting for me. go with¡­¡­"


    "Go!" Sister Hong went down and turned on the light: "Cheng Zheng, if you don''t go today, you won''t be a man."


    She was so angry that when this **** quarreled and opened his mouth, there were a bunch of women waiting for him. If this is the case, then what is he doing here?


    She asked herself that she had fallen down and she was very considerate of him. She Liu Hong couldn''t flatter herself like those women to no bottom line. In that case, she would look down on herself.


    Sister Hong bit her lower lip and gently turned her face away, unwilling to look at him.

 Chapter 4836： Im a scum, how do you like it? 4

    Cheng Ye was originally so angry, he wanted to leave with his clothes.


    But she was standing on one side, silent, but her eyes were red.


    After a while, tears fell from the corner of my eyes...


    Cheng Ye was stunned.


    Cheng Ye was panicked.


    For a long time, he said in a whisper: ¡®Speak well, why did you cry? I didn¡¯t bully you. ¡¯


    Sister Hong lowered her eyes and chuckled softly, "Let''s go, I won''t keep you here, I won''t keep you anymore, go to your sweetheart... I can''t wait for your uncle!"


    Cheng Ye immediately stepped forward and awkwardly helped her to wipe her tears. She didn''t know that a woman was not to be spoiled. The more she wiped her tears, the more tears she had. Cheng Ye grinned: "It is said that women are made of water, but they really are. Come on obediently, I will wipe it for you, stop crying...''


    Sister Hong turned her head: "Don''t come to this set, I won''t eat this set."


    At this time, Master Cheng was full of pompous words, "What old lady, you are the sweet sauce of the father''s beloved baby now, it is the little baby of the father."


    Sister Hong was really evil, frowning: "Are you sick?"


    Seeing that she stopped crying, Master Cheng still had a pear blossom and fierce look, surprisingly beautiful.


    Suddenly he said, "Did you just ask me to help, you can, please, please!"


    Just step forward and do it.


    Sister Hong yelled:''Cheng Zheng, you bastard, let me go, you''re so shameless, you''re a mess, you go away...Isn''t it...Isn''t it the women who are going to find you...Go go... Cheng Zheng...''


    Master Cheng is full of tenderness now, and the woman holding him has a low voice,''If you don''t find it, you won''t find it anymore. It''s only with you, only with you...Okay, such a big person, They are all a few years older than me... You really think of yourself as a baby, I can''t say it. ¡¯


    While speaking, it was really gentle.


    Although Master Cheng is a bit rough and has no culture, he sometimes speaks a lot of nasty things. He looks good and masculine. To be honest, if you really put down your body to coax a woman with a strong lethality, at least Sister Hong is quite tasty. This set of.


    Sister Hong struggled, and continued to curse lowly, but it didn''t hinder him...


    The next day, Master Cheng called Xiaomao refreshingly, and confessed to him a few things neatly, and said: "It''s done, your sister Hong has a reward, a big reward."


    After saying this, Cheng Ye was a little short of breath. He used to wave his hand and the money went out. Now it''s really miserable. There are not many hands in his hand. Not only is the hero short of breath, but it also depends on the face.


    Xiao Mao was accustomed to Sister Hong''s house, and said happily.


    Sister Hong heard them talking in the bedroom and walked out, confessing to Xiao Mao that after the matter was over, the brothers would be good.


    Sister Hong''s words are of course counted, and after having Sister Hong, Master Cheng''s temper has taken a lot. Sister Hong feels distressed and prevents Master Cheng from beating them. The brothers really convinced Sister Hong.


    Sister Hong finished her confession, so she washed the preparation class.


    When she went to the bathroom, Xiao Mao looked at Master Cheng.


    There were a few obvious scratches on Cheng Ye''s neck, and he knew that he was fighting again.


    He was very sympathetic to Master Cheng. I thought of how cruel Cheng Master was when he acted on Sister Hong before. He would not show any mercy at all. Now, he is still merciless, but it has been replaced by Sister Hong.


    Master Cheng went to see his brothers with such injuries every day, just without eyes, but Master Cheng didn''t care, saying that he was letting the tigress at home...

 Chapter 4837： Cheng Zheng, you are the worst I have ever seen 1

    When Sister Hong came out, Master Cheng had already left with Xiao Mao.


    Sister Hong changed into her clothes, went downstairs into the car, put on her sunglasses, and drove away slowly.


    She knew that City B was going to be nervous, she didn''t walk around casually, and she didn''t go out to socialize except for normal commuting, so she went home straight after get off work.


    She also knew that her man sent someone to protect her, and it was a lie to say that she was not moved at all.


    But Sister Hong is a bit hard-talking, so I can''t ask.


    The situation is getting more and more tense, mainly between Ye Xiangnan and Mr. Mi, of course it is not obvious.


    After all, on the bright side, Ye Xiangnan is the president of Starlight, just a businessman.


    But behind him is the Wen family.


    Mr. Mi can''t afford to offend him, after a round of looting, Mr. Mi''s vitality was greatly injured.


    The business couldn''t be done, so people ran away to Xiangxiang, but the wife didn''t take it away.


    After all the dust settled, City B returned to calm again.


    Cheng Ye found out with joy that the business in his clubhouse was doing well, and the original plate surnamed Mi fell, but it suddenly made him cheaper.


    Cheng Ye entered Doujin every day, and he was very happy, and deliberately went to pick up sister Hong from get off work.


    Sister Hong was discussing something with Zhang Fucai. When Grandpa Cheng came over, his face suddenly turned black, and he looked a little unnatural.


    Sister Hong was very speechless, such a big person, always black face, jealous at every turn.


    She and Zhang Fucai spoke: "I''ll talk about it first, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Zhang Fucai didn''t want to be a light bulb here either. He was also quite afraid of Master Cheng, because Master Cheng''s fists were really hard.


    When Editor-in-Chief Zhang left, he was a little embarrassed and extremely fast.


    Cheng Ye looked particularly enjoyable and closed the door: "He is so afraid of me?"


    Sister Hong said mockingly: "Yes, Master Cheng, you are very powerful."


    Cheng Ye smiled, showing his white teeth.


    Blame it''s good-looking, blame it''s manly.


    Sister Hong stared at him for a while, then packed up her things: "Looking at you, it seems that there are activities at night?"


    "I want to be active, will you accompany you?" Cheng Ye laughed evilly.


    Sister Hong brought her notebook: "If you have to work overtime at night, let''s have a hot pot first."


    Master Cheng said happily, took her downstairs, asked the driver to drive his car away, and took Sister Hong''s car by himself.


    He sat next to her with a flattering smile: ¡®this car is not bad. ¡¯


    More than ten million, this woman is just like a lady now.


    Sister Hong turned her head and said, "It''s pretty good. The driving experience is very good."


    Cheng Ye''s eyes widened suddenly: "Liu Hong, are you driving?"


    "I''m driving." She laughed, quite amorous.


    Master Cheng was even more so. He looked at him baffledly. It took him a long time before he said: "Women''s family, still have to be gentler."


    "Will you marry a gentler one?" Sister Hong asked casually.


    Cheng Ye was a little surprised and looked at her sideways.


    Sister Hong smiled, "I''m just kidding."


    Driving with one hand, holding a cigarette in one hand, he coughed slightly after taking a sip.


    A cloud of mist rose in his eyes from coughing.


    This smoke is really choking, she thought!


    Master Cheng grabbed the cigarette in her hand and pinched it out, "Whatever a woman smokes, her teeth will turn yellow."


    Sister Hong drove the car quietly, there was a traffic jam in front, she stopped the car.


    Looking sideways at Master Cheng: "What does it matter if you are not planning to marry."


    Hearing her words, Master Cheng felt something wrong, and touched his head: "You really want to marry someone, you say you are in your 30s. Who do you want to marry? Why don''t you mess with me, dress well, eat well, live best It¡¯s so cool to drive the best car in a good house."


    Sister Hong smiled: "Then I still have no home."


    Cheng Ye was a little confused, what does this woman mean?


    Want to marry him?


    Cheng Ye said cautiously: "Liu Hong, we are all old men and women, and not young girls. We can feel it together when we shoot together. This is not the case after men and women get married, don''t you think?"


    Liu Hong was still faint: "I don''t want to marry you either."


    Cheng Ye asked more carefully: "Then who are you going to marry?"

 Chapter 4838： Cheng Zheng, you are the worst! 2000 words

    Sister Hong smiled, "Let''s look at it again, just get the right one. What''s the matter? Are you... Don''t you plan to get married in your life, Cheng Zheng? I thought you really wanted a child."


    Master Cheng touched his head: "I didn''t think much. But if you get married, you must have a child, otherwise you will get married."


    Sister Hong held the steering wheel with her fingers tightly, and then smiled indifferently...


    Yes, don''t have a child, what kind of marriage!


    It''s also pretty good. Cheng Zheng isn''t a lie, he just said whatever he thought.


    However, my heart is still a little empty.


    She doesn''t know how long they can maintain such a relationship. If a man and a woman are just for freshness and fun, it will only take a year or two. If a man leaves without nostalgia, a woman is different.


    Perhaps she was a little serious.


    Cheng Zheng didn''t take it seriously.


    He didn''t think about getting married at all. He just felt happy together and stayed together for one day.


    To be honest, she knew it was not.


    Maybe she wants too much, she is like the women around Cheng Zheng, starting to have demands, and she has more demands than those women.


    Those women want Cheng Zheng''s money and his body, and she wants his marriage to be loyal.


    This kind of self is quite annoying.


    Sister Hong also found it quite boring, and asked her to make it clear that she didn''t have that face, and she didn''t want to be so low-profile.


    When the car drove to the hot pot restaurant, a meal was not delicious.


    Ye Cheng was scratching like an ant in his heart. He also knew what she was thinking about, and coughed slightly: "We are getting along well now, so there may not be one less certificate."


    "I didn''t force you to get married. Don''t worry." Sister Hong was a little angry, and suppressed her voice: "In addition, if one day you are tired of looking for a young one, I will give you a lot of the money you put with me. you."


    Master Cheng''s eyes were red, staring at her: "Isn''t it just a few words, what are you doing so seriously, did I ask for money? The money is yours for you."


    "I''m not your wife, what do I want the money for." Sister Hong''s tone was not very good, and then she stood up.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong, she just feels...somewhat wronged.


    He treats her very well, but this **** really never thought of marrying her, not once, and said that the marriage was for the purpose of having children.


    But she has almost no chance to be a mother.


    During that miscarriage, the doctor said she might not get pregnant again... Cheng Zheng knew it.


    Sister Hong got into the car and ignored him, slammed the door and drove away.


    Ye Cheng followed the car for a few steps, and then he scolded his mother: "Dog Taiyang! This woman really doesn''t put me in her eyes, isn''t it just a piece of paper?"


    The word given is unspoken.


    For a man like him who licks blood, there is no real love. Isn''t it that kind of thing to be with a woman? The only thing is that Su Shu made him move his heart to get married, which is also kind to him.


    That pure feeling is different from that of Liu Hong.


    When he saw Liu Hong this woman, he thought of the sun.


    Master Cheng didn''t have enough to eat, and was full of anger, so he called Xiaomao and asked him to pick him up.


    Xiaomao came soon, and when he saw Master Cheng blowing in the wind, he swallowed in shock: "Master Cheng, what''s wrong with you, who dares to throw you here?"


    Cheng Ye got in the car and snorted coldly: "Apart from your sister-in-law, who else is going to have trouble with me today if I don¡¯t know how. I just want to get married. Do you want to understand things like marriage? It¡¯s not a playhouse. You can¡¯t live without a certificate. You will leave as soon as the stocks are sold. It¡¯s so refreshing. You don¡¯t have to get any certificate. How many people on the road will get married?"


    Xiao Mao was frightened and stammered: ¡®But Master Cheng, all women want to get married. ¡¯


    Master Cheng asked in return: "Is Liu Hong a woman? ¡¯


    Xiao Mao stopped speaking.


    Not a woman, would you like Cheng Ye so much that you go every night?


    Master Cheng paused before saying: "It''s not just a certificate, why bother, who doesn''t call her sister-in-law on the road now?"


    "Sister-in-law is not a person on the Tao." Xiao Mao said the key point: "Master Cheng, you can''t judge your sister-in-law by the rules of the Tao. Women always want a family, so they feel safe."


    Xiao Mao''s book is not for nothing.


    Master Cheng stopped speaking and fell into deep thought...


    When the car drove downstairs to Sister Hong''s house, Xiao Mao said softly: "Master Cheng, don''t make any noise when you go back. Just coax you, sister-in-law... I think I love you very much."


    Ye Cheng looked at Xiao Mao, and for a long time he said, "I just made a scene with her, is she really moving?"


    If Xiao Mao were a woman, he would also like to fan Cheng Ye, it would be too disrespectful for women.


    Xiao Mao coughed slightly, "Master Cheng, don''t you like Sister-in-law very much?"


    Master Cheng said with a rough voice: ¡®I don¡¯t know if I can always like it. In case you don¡¯t like it in the future, can this marriage be divorced? ¡¯


    Xiao Mao felt wrong when he heard half of it, turned his head slowly, and saw that Sister Hong was outside the car.


    The window of the car was open, and Master Cheng''s voice was so loud.


    Xiao Mao was scared to death and stammered: "Sister-in-law, Master Cheng is just joking."


    When Cheng Ye heard this, he immediately turned his head and looked at the night lady face of Sister Hong.


    Sister Hong was not angry, she just smiled: "It''s pretty good, it''s true. I''m afraid I can''t be thrown away, right? That old lady will dump you now."


    She was furious. She was thinking that she was not good just now, thinking about picking him up, and I heard what he and Xiao Mao said when I knew it.


    It turns out that he thought so. Not only did he never think about getting married, but he also wondered what to do if she got stuck on it and couldn''t get rid of it.


    It''s really good.


    Sister Hong lowered her eyes and laughed at herself.


    Her throat was a little hoarse: "Cheng Zheng, I won''t force you to marry..."


    Afterwards, she didn''t know what she wanted to say. She wanted to turn his face against him, but she couldn''t say anything when she looked at him like a child who had done wrong.


    In the end, she stood at the vent, freezing very cold, and her heart colder.


    She didn''t know what to say, let alone what she was thinking. In short, she was very wronged.


    She did seem to take it seriously, but he didn''t.


    Sister Hong did not say anything when she broke up.


    Cheng Ye got out of the car and hugged her.


    Probably to make up for her, he was very gentle tonight, but Sister Hong didn''t pay much attention to him...


    Master Cheng coaxed her, but when he coaxed, he thought... he was not prepared forever, it seemed that it was not a problem to spoil her too much.


    As the days passed, their relationship faded.


    Cheng Ye used to stick to her every day, spending the night here every night, there really is no other woman.


    Later, he came the next day and treated her as well as before.

 Chapter 4839： Cheng Zheng, you are the most scumbag I have ever seen 3

    Later, he came the next day and treated her as well as before.


    When he didn''t come, he slept in the clubhouse. Sometimes he listened to the little girl singing, and when he was interested, he hugged the little girl to tease... At that time, he also thought about Sister Hong and felt a little guilty.


    There are so many women who have been genuinely affectionate to him before. He has never taken it seriously. It can''t be an exaggeration to put their sincerity under his feet, even to feed the dog.


    But he knew that Sister Hong cried all night.


    He feels a little at a loss...If everyone says it is good, they will be together, and if they are not, they will be scattered.


    He never said getting married, so he is not wrong.


    He has something about women. Sister Hong has heard about it. She hasn¡¯t asked about it. It¡¯s not like her quietly... Master Cheng waited for her to get angry, and even waited for her to drive him out. She waited for a long time. Did not take the initiative to mention it.


    So he felt that this relationship should end.


    He likes her very much. There is no woman like Liu Hong who has made him obsessed, but he is Master Cheng, who works from 9 to 5 every day, and being with her every day is the limit. If you are tied to her For the rest of his life, he hadn''t thought about it, it is better to let her go early.


    She wants to get married, and now she has money, then find a decent man to get married.


    After spending the night here for the last time, Master Cheng got up and smoked, and then said quietly: ¡®Liu Hong, find a man to get married! Find a good man, one who is educated, and a man who can talk to you, who can hold your body, not a **** like me, in fact, I don''t deserve you to like it. ¡¯


    Sister Hong listened in silence. She originally wanted to smoke a cigarette, but then she let it go.


    She wrapped herself in a quilt and said softly: "Cheng Zheng, I haven''t smoked for a long time. It''s difficult to quit, but I think I should be able to."


    Cheng Ye turned around, smiled, showing a nice white tooth.


    The whole body is full of masculinity.


    However, she knew he was not alone with her now, and he was leaving after tonight.


    Let her find a man to marry, it couldn''t be clearer.


    Sister Hong went to take a shower, and when she came back she had an extra bag of papers in her hand: "There are the money you gave me, and the real estate, you can take it, I don''t want this, I have it now... ¡­It¡¯s not difficult to find a suitable and decent man. Besides, I have the money...it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Master Cheng didn''t want it, but Sister Hong insisted.


    After that, she stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the bedroom, looking at the night view outside, and said quietly: "Cheng Zheng, you go!"


    Cheng Ye came over and wanted to hug her again.


    Sister Hong stepped away and slapped his face with a slap.


    Then her eyes reddened, "Cheng Zheng, you are really the most scumbag man I have ever seen. Get out of me, the farther you go, the better, don''t come here in the future."


    Cheng Ye was a little dumbfounded, but now he doesn''t feel angry with her anymore. He used to be noisy for three days, but now it seems that he doesn''t want to be noisy anymore. It''s like the days are boring, and there is no freshness.


    He felt that it was almost done.


    So his decision was right. Separate. She beats a decent man, and Cheng Zheng is only worthy of living the life he used to. It''s good, no one cares about it.


    He doesn''t want to admit that he is afraid of marriage, he is afraid of bondage... He doesn''t want to be tied to death by a woman, how interesting and exciting outside is, he has said that looking for a woman is for that kind of thing, she must rise When it comes to love, it won''t work.


    He Cheng Zheng, how does he understand love...

 Chapter 4840： Cheng Zheng, you are the most scumbag I have ever seen 4

    Master Cheng felt that they were over, he really didn''t want to get married.


    If you divide it, divide it, and it''s good for her.


    She still yearns for family after all, he can''t give it.


    Cheng Ye is a magnificent man, and he doesn''t want anything for her.


    But he just walked out of her door, and the bag was thrown out, "I don''t want your things. I''ll make a difference later."


    He bent over and picked it up, only to want to talk to her, the door was closed mercilessly.


    Cheng Ye frowned, "This woman''s temper is getting worse and worse."


    Picking up things, wanting to knock on the door, and then I think they just said clearly that they broke up...


    Master Cheng had some thoughts in his heart, he stood silently for a while, and then left.


    Sister Hong was at home alone, smashing things to pieces, and getting herself drunk again.


    Isn¡¯t it just not being able to have children?


    She clearly knew that if she could give birth, Cheng Zheng would not think like this. Because she could not have a child, she didn¡¯t need to get married... She didn¡¯t really want to get married, but she really didn¡¯t think about it. Think about it forever.


    "Liu Hong, in fact, you are no different from those women. You are vain and you especially like his money." She lay on the bar and fell asleep slowly...


    When she woke up, it was already early morning.


    City B outside the floor-to-ceiling windows was foggy.


    Sister Hong was lying there, watching silently, and then some tears came.


    Isn''t it just a man?


    If you don¡¯t have one, find another...


    For a long time, Sister Hong was alone. She had a bad temper at work and after get off work.


    Everyone in the newspaper knew that she had broken up with Master Cheng. If Du Meili had laughed at it before, but now it is different. Instead, she scolded Master Cheng severely behind her back.


    It''s not bad for a bun with a woman like Sister Hong who is willing to love him, but she doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    They are all women, and Du Meili probably guessed that it was because of the breakup of marriage or something. It was originally, a woman who followed you for a long time, meaningless and meaningless.


    Du Meili wanted to have a drink with Sister Hong and find a little wolf dog to have fun. Sister Hong thought about it and went there, but she didn''t have any interest in drinking. When she woke up early that morning, it was like a dream, especially not. it is good.


    The two went to the clubhouse, whether it was Cheng Ye or not, they broke up anyway.


    It''s not dead, Master Cheng is here.


    Xiao Mao ran over and told Master Cheng, "Sister-in-law was drinking there, and reporter Du."


    Master Cheng was hugging the two little girls happily, and said impatiently: "Which sister-in-law? Do I have a wife?"


    He asked the two little girls next to him, and the two girls just smiled... amused Cheng Ye very happy.


    It took a long time for Xiaomao to say: ¡®Okay, you don¡¯t care about Master Cheng. ¡¯


    Master Cheng snorted: "Am I like the kind of man who can''t let go? After the breakup, whether she is looking for a little milk dog or a good man to marry, it has nothing to do with me."


    Xiao Mao looked at Master Cheng with a bit of resentment in his eyes. Master Cheng was really heartless.


    He doesn''t cherish a good woman like his wife.


    When Xiao Mao went out, he didn''t dare to go over and say hello, he only dared to watch it silently in the distance for a while.


    Du Meili, smoking a cigarette, said softly, "It''s Cheng Ye''s dog-legged man."


    Sister Hong is obsessed with the wine glass: "It''s Xiaomao, don''t worry about him."


    Du Meili did not refuse alcohol and tobacco. Sister Hong saw her doing this and stopped: "Come on, I heard that you have a boyfriend. If you become pregnant, it will be bad for your child."

 Chapter 4841： Cheng Zheng, you are the most scumbag I have ever seen 5

    Du Meili and Sister Hong also said: "It''s so easy to have a child. I bought a house. The financial pressure on both sides will be great. Let''s take another two years."


    "I have to raise it now in two years." Sister Hong smiled.


    Du Meili was startled, and then lowered her head: "Sister Hong, I am especially sorry for you. If it weren''t for me...you wouldn''t break up with Master Cheng."


    "It''s not the problem." Sister Hong smiled slightly: "If he really likes me so much to me, he won''t care if I can have a child, even if I can adopt one, I am no different from others in his heart. Jin passed, and if you lose it, you will lose it."


    Last time, he and others rolled away.


    This time, he and her hadn''t distinguished clearly. He had spent a lot of time outside, and he had no intention of concealing. His intention was very clear, just waiting for her to say separation.


    This is also good, at least not to be fooled by a man for a lifetime.


    Sister Hong smiled softly, "You see that I am not too young anymore. Maybe it''s time to find a man to marry. It''s okay for him to have children. If he doesn''t have children, it would be nice to get one. Du Meili, I really want to be a mother now , Really, but the age has come."


    Du Meili never thought that she could talk to Sister Hong like this. She raised the cup: "Then I wish Sister Hong all the best, find a good man, and forget the **** Cheng Zheng."


    Sister Hong smiled, "Do you know what he said? You don''t need to care about a piece of paper."


    Du Meili helped her scold again, and when she finished her scolding, she remembered another person: "Next time we call Su Mu, the three of us will have dinner together. I have to apologize to Su Mu. I used to be too public, which is very bad."


    "Don''t be special, just gather when you have time." Sister Hong didn''t care too much, and looked at the time: "It''s almost ten o''clock, I''ll take you back. You can''t drive when you drink."


    Du Meili actually drank two small glasses, "I''m fine, just take a taxi and go back. You go first, and I will leave after drinking this cup."


    Sister Hong nodded, ¡®then you be careful. ¡¯


    After speaking, she took her coat and went out, because of her slender figure, long hair and delicate makeup, many men stared at Sister Hong.


    If it was before, Sister Hong wouldn''t mind having a dewy marriage, but after Master Cheng''s affairs, she quite repelled such things.


    After getting out of the clubhouse and getting into his car, he only fastened his seat belt and his eyes fell on the front.


    It''s Cheng Zheng.


    He was getting into the car with two little girls in his arms, probably coaxed by the little girls, looking happy.


    Sister Hong lowered her eyes and started the car.


    Her car drove away slowly, and Cheng Ye sat in the car a little bit stunned. The little girl beside him called Cheng Ye a few times before he said quietly: "Get off the car, I''m out of interest today."


    The flowers of these two sisters are new, especially tender. They are only in their 20s, and Cheng Ye has been happy for many days.


    But just now after seeing the woman Liu Hong, the two sisters who were next to him suddenly became dull. The two sisters wanted to act like a baby. Cheng Ye''s face went black: "Get out of the car."


    The two young girls were aggrieved, so they didn''t dare to get on any more and got out of the car.


    Cheng Zheng took a cigarette and said to the driver: "You get out of the car too. I will drive by myself."


    The driver was a little apprehensive: "Master Cheng, you drank alcohol."


    "I''m very sober, knowing what I''m doing." Cheng Ye got angry, and the driver didn''t dare to follow him and got out of the car.

 Chapter 4842： She went on a blind date and completely forgot about him 1

    Cheng Ye sat in the car and smoked a cigarette, but drove the car downstairs to sister Hong.


    When the car stopped, he watched Sister Hong''s sports car had come back, and watched for a while in silence.


    Just about to leave, I saw Sister Hong getting out of the car with a tissue in her hand as if she was pressing her nose.


    With the light, she could clearly see a little redness in the bottom of her eyes... Did you cry?


    Ye Cheng found that his heart was tight and couldn''t tell.


    I also hate myself secretly, and obviously let go. What is it that I can''t bear it? Isn''t that the way to break up? Just a few days of sadness will be fine. Besides, she is rich and handsome now, where can I find a man?


    Ye Cheng got out of the car, and stood by the door, "I don''t think so? You won''t cry when I see other girls?"


    Sister Hong stopped, wearing a red wool skirt, covered with minimalist black down, and holding a notebook in her hand.


    She just glanced at him, and then quickly prepared to enter the hall.


    Cheng Ye closed the car door, grabbed the door rail before she opened the door, and looked at her condescendingly: "Isn''t it very free and easy, why are you crying like a little girl?"


    Sister Hong said quietly: "Cheng Zheng, we broke up. Whether I cry or find a man, it has nothing to do with you... I am ready to let go. Don''t come to me if you are a man."


    Master Cheng grinned his white teeth: "Okay, I''m not looking for you, I have nothing to do because I am full."


    Sister Hong smiled softly: "Yes, just live your life well, isn''t it pretty happy?"


    For some reason, Cheng Ye felt guilty when he thought of the two sisters, and looked at Sister Hong.


    With a light cough, he pretended to say casually: "Do you care?"


    "It''s kind of! It''s only temporary, Cheng Zheng, don''t find me anymore." She whispered: "I want to find a man to marry, maybe adopt a child, I don''t smoke or drink anymore, I want There is a family, if you want to stay with us in the past, stop looking for me and stop ruining me. I can''t afford Cheng''s love again and again."


    When she finished speaking, she softly broke away from him and opened the door to enter.


    Cheng Yang stood behind her, looked at her back through the door, and it took a long time to find his own voice: "It''s pretty good."


    At this time, Xiao Mao jumped out ignorantly: ¡®Master Cheng, didn¡¯t you separate from your sister-in-law? ¡¯


    "It''s an old relationship, don''t you see if it works?" Cheng Ye frowned.


    Xiao Mao sighed softly: ¡®I will never look back when I look at Sister Hong. ¡¯


    Although Cheng Ye didn''t have the thought of turning his head back at this time, he was still shocked by this sentence. He shook his head, "I didn''t ask her either. There are so many women outside. I have money, why can''t I find women!"


    Xiao Mao looked at his Master Cheng without speaking.


    After Cheng Ye finished speaking, he touched his nose: "I have left, and I don''t want to see Lao Tzu. I won''t let me drink a sip of tea."


    Xiao Mao whispered softly from the side: "The woman is extremely sad, and this man is so old and dead. Maybe one day we can have a cup of coffee together, but it''s definitely not now."


    "When is that?" Cheng Ye asked in a rough voice.


    Xiao Mao said again, "The book says at least ten years, maybe twenty years."


    Master Cheng haha: "Twenty years, your sister-in-law has been menopausal a long time ago, and she''s still drinking coffee."


    Xiao Mao''s voice was still quiet: "Master Cheng, where did my sister-in-law come from? Didn''t you break up long ago?"

 Chapter 4843： She went on a blind date and completely forgot about him 2

    If before the change, Master Cheng would either beat or scold, but now he was silent for a while before speaking softly: "Actually, I can''t stand her, I''m pretty scumbag, love to play... In fact, I can see it clearly. She took it seriously, and treated her well, that''s it... If I didn''t show that I wanted to be with her for a long time, she wouldn''t take it seriously. ¡¯


    Or he did think about being with a woman for a long time, but he was also on a whim.


    Especially when this woman asks him for a marriage, he doesn''t want to give it, and feels tired.


    He Cheng Zheng, the leading figure in the road, has been under the control of a woman for so long. He is actually a little bored. He sometimes misses the willful life, so when she said that he was married, he followed the water. Shipland is separated from her...


    Very good, she is a mature woman, she should be fine if she is sad for a few days.


    Master Cheng went back, and later continued to live a life of drunkenness and gold fandom, and never went to see Sister Hong again.


    It was Xiao Mao once said that Sister Hong had started a blind date, and that she was looking at high-quality men wearing glasses, and that Master Cheng could be relieved. Sister Hong had a good vision.


    Master Cheng is quite a dog, so Xiaomao is not allowed to mention Sister Hong in front of him in the future.


    Xiao Mao didn''t mention it, but Cheng Ye himself met Sister Hong outside. She was sitting in the cafe, elegantly dressed, drinking coffee with a man in a woolen suit.


    She looked good, talking and laughing with the man, and occasionally stroking her ears. Master Cheng gritted her teeth through a piece of glass; he gave the earrings, and now she wears them to date other men.


    There really is her.


    Master Cheng''s teeth were sharply grinded. I don''t know if his vision was too obvious. Sister Hong turned her face and saw him with her eyes facing each other. Master Cheng was a little embarrassed and immediately put up her sunglasses and got on the car.


    Sister Hong retracted her gaze in silence, and the man opposite asked gently: "Know?"


    In fact, they are all adults, and they probably know what the relationship is, not to mention that Sister Hong''s eyes cannot deceive people.


    Sister Hong stirred the coffee lightly, took a sip, and said quietly: "A friend of the past, now it''s not too big to come and go."


    The man smiled gently, did not ask, and was very educated.


    Sister Hong had a good impression of him. The other party was a university professor, the deputy dean of a college, and a scholarly family.


    It''s a second marriage with an ex-wife, but no children.


    He doesn''t care if he has children, which is quite consistent with Sister Hong.


    After dating three or four times, the relationship is almost settled.


    After drinking coffee, we went to see an opera together. Dinner was also settled outside. It was already nine o''clock when Professor Lin sent sister Hong back.


    "Here." He smiled.


    Sister Hong gently unfastened her seat belt and thought for a while: "Would you like to go up for a cup of tea?"


    Madam invited, Professor Lin would of course not refuse, but it was impolite to refuse at this time.


    He really likes Sister Hong, who is intellectually beautiful and feminine at the same time.


    It''s a man, the kind of woman I want to have...


    Professor Lin smiled: "Of course."


    Unlocking the seat belt, she leaned forward and kissed her hair, her voice hoarse: "Liu Hong, I''m serious about dating."


    He was afraid that she would be dissatisfied with him, that she was only temporary... He had heard of Sister Hong''s bold past.


    He didn''t care too much, or he was afraid she was not serious.


    Sister Hong leaned on the back of the chair and suddenly hooked his neck gently, pulling closer...


    Not far away, Master Cheng sat in a car, looking at the man and woman with fire in his eyes!

 Chapter 4844： She went on a blind date and completely forgot about him 3

    Ye Cheng was really angry with his white teeth.


    He was about to get out of the car, and Xiao Mao kindly reminded: "Master Cheng, you said you want to let your sister-in-law marry. Now your sister-in-law has found a good person, are you unhappy?"


    It''s not that he is unhappy, but that Cheng Ye''s face is terrible.


    Master Cheng''s hand really stopped. He squinted and smiled for a while: "Yes, I''m generous in sending blessings. How can I be able to put it down? Who am I?"


    But as he talked, his eyes became a little red.


    Yes, she did what he said, and she really wanted a home.


    What''s the matter with women, why do they think about forever when they meet a man, is it not good to be happy together?


    Master Cheng''s head suddenly leaned on the back of the chair without making a sound. He just faintly placed a big cigar. After a few sips, he felt very boring and put it down.


    Xiao Mao looked at his master Cheng intently.


    After a long time, Master Cheng said, "Forget it, let''s go."


    Xiao Mao stammered a little: "Don''t wait?"


    Ye Cheng was so angry that his eyes were red, and he roared, "Waiting for? Waiting for others to finish!"


    The car started slowly, and Cheng Ye sat in the dark, biting his fist and red eyes, and kept silent.


    He closed his eyes and it was Sister Hong''s charming, perhaps she was lying next to another man.


    Just thinking about it makes me feel sad.


    That is Lao Tzu''s woman.


    However, it seemed that he had to let it out again.


    He didn''t want her, he said that if you get married, you have to have a child...Well, she got married with another man.


    This woman is such a wave again, how can a man stand it!


    Master Cheng''s hand was about to bite, and the car drove out for about ten minutes. He said anxiously: "Go back, drive me back."


    Xiao Mao also said hurriedly: "Go back, Master Cheng has important things."


    After the driver witnessed the whole process, the driver''s heart was awkward. It has been ten minutes. It is not the same thing between men and women. It takes twenty minutes to drive back.


    What''s going to happen, it happened long ago.


    Besides, can you guard against today and tomorrow?


    Also, Master Cheng and Sister Hong broke up, and everyone in the temperament of Sister Hong knew that she would not give in.


    This time it was Cheng Ye who went too far, thinking that Sister Hong separated from him and went directly to the little girl, playing too solidly. She was a woman, and women who just cared about him couldn''t stand it.


    Sister Hong was actually quite humble in the end, waiting for Master Cheng to figure it out and turn around.


    Cheng Ye didn''t, so he just broke up.


    You said, people are now looking for a man to come home and have fun, what do you care about?


    Rush to catch a traitor?


    He is now a boy and girl friend, Cheng Ye, you are a madman.


    However, the driver drove the car back in silence, drove fast and ran through a red light.


    But when the car stopped, Cheng Ye didn''t move, he still sat blankly.


    Xiao Mao urged: "Master Cheng, the car has stopped here again."


    Cheng Ye looked sideways at the elevator entrance, muffled.


    Xiao Mao was afraid to speak, so he accompanied him in silence.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the Professor Lin came down, but Sister Hong did not.


    Professor Lin is thirty years away, looks good, has good temperament and demeanor, he is also the first to come out of the scholarly family.


    Master Cheng watched the man getting in the car with gloomy eyes, probably sending a message to Sister Hong, holding the phone for a while.


    Cheng Ye was very angry, got out of the car and walked towards there.

 Chapter 4845： She went on a blind date and completely forgot about him 4

    Cheng Ye was very angry, got out of the car and walked towards there.


    Xiao Mao screamed: "Master Cheng is calm."


    But where can Cheng Ye be calm now, what he thinks is about an hour before and after, what the little white face and Liu Hong did, and they are still satisfied.


    Cheng Ye opened the door of the car, dragged Professor Lin out, and pressed **** the door.


    His nose was gasping, "Have you moved her?"


    Professor Lin was also taken aback, then looked at the angry man in front of him, and slowly remembered who this man was, Liu Hong''s predecessor.


    The matter between Hong Jie and Cheng Ye is actually not a secret in City B, and it is not a secret that they are separated now.


    Master Cheng was very high-profile. Everyone knew what the sisters had done. Su Mu even called him so badly that he was a scumbag.


    If it was someone else, Master Cheng would have smoked, but Su Mu had to pinch his nose to recognize it.


    At this time, Professor Lin looked at Master Cheng like this, but he was actually a little scared.


    He is a literati, so why is he not afraid of facing brothers on the road?


    However, he is also a man.


    He admired Sister Hong and felt that she was the woman he wanted and wanted to live with her for a lifetime.


    At this time, you can''t be counseled.


    Professor Lin pushed down the glasses with one hand, and then said gently: "Whatever there is, it is also consensual. I will not force her or lie to her."


    Cheng Ye was dumbfounded.


    That''s it?


    He was so angry that his mind was full of unbearable images, and he hit Professor Lin in the face with a fist.


    Professor Lin flashed the color in an instant, but he was still a little stubborn: "Let''s leave Liu Hong, you don''t deserve her at all."


    Master Cheng just wanted to come for a second time, and was stunned by the shock.


    He stood in the cold wind, standing quietly, his heart seemed to be frozen.


    After he became famous and rich, he had all kinds of women he wanted, except that his benefactor did not get a hand.


    Even with a bone like Sister Hong, he still gnawed it, and gnawed it whenever he wanted.


    No one had told him that he was not worthy of any woman.


    Although many people look down on him, he is rude and uncultured, but it is the first time to say so bluntly.


    Professor Lin looks quite like Zhu Yilong. Although he is weak, his eyes are quite firm.


    He stood by the body and said again: "Don''t you think it yourself? Just stop pestering her as a man. Is it interesting to ruin her life time and time again?"


    Cheng Ye looked at him directly.


    Professor Lin continued: "You broke up. The men and women who broke up should not be involved anymore. Cheng Zheng, no one has ever told you that sometimes money and fists can''t exchange feelings, a woman you hurt so much, you let her How to turn around?"


    Cheng Zheng was completely stunned.


    He took out a cigar and stared at the little white face while smoking.


    The writing is weak, but he is indeed a man.


    Cheng Zheng''s Adam''s apple rolled twice, and his voice was so hoarse that he could no longer be hoarse: "She told you?"


    "No." Professor Lin said lightly: "The Liu Hong I know is by no means a non-specific person."


    Master Cheng''s hand dropped suddenly, stepped back and looked at Professor Lin.


    After a long time, he stepped forward and straightened Professor Lin''s collar, "It matches her well, congratulations."


    His voice was so dumb, he was a little gaffe, and turned his head to leave.


    But just turned around and saw Sister Hong standing there.


    Quiet, no emotions.

 Chapter 4846： She went on a blind date and completely forgot about him 5

    Sister Hong walked over slowly and put a cup in Professor Lin''s hand: "My new tea, drink it on the way."


    Professor Lin smiled slightly, "Okay."


    He rubbed her hair, his standard boyfriend gesture.


    Cheng Ye was like a **** that was defeated in a fight.


    Professor Lin got in the car and left, still giving Sister Hong some personal space to deal with personal affairs.


    Sister Hong waved with him, then turned and walked into the hall.


    She didn''t respond to Cheng Ye calling her.


    Master Cheng was a little hot: "You woman, call you!"


    Sister Hong tilted her head, glanced at him quietly, and then smiled faintly: "What''s the matter?"


    Master Cheng lowered his head: "You and him...really getting better?"


    "Yes. I think it''s a good marriage partner." Sister Hong''s voice was particularly weak.


    Master Cheng was stunned for a while, and followed: "You have to be cautious, what if you run into a scumbag?"


    "I''ve seen the biggest scum, and I''m not afraid that it will be worse." Sister Hong entered the elevator and turned around: "Don''t follow me, or I will call the police."


    She spoke absolutely without a trace of mood swings in her eyes, she seemed to really want to break him completely.


    Ye Cheng was quite disappointed, watching the elevator door close.


    It took him a long time to lose ground and walk back.


    Xiao Mao looked at Master Cheng sympathetically. At this time, Master Cheng was like a **** that was defeated.


    Cheng Ye got in the car and touched his head, "Let''s drive."


    Xiao Mao asked one more sentence: "Where to go?"


    Master Cheng was silent for a while and then said, "I bought the villa where your sister Hong and I used to live, haven''t we bought it again? Go there.


    When Xiao Mao heard this, he knew that Master Cheng couldn''t let it go, which meant he couldn''t let it go.


    Why is it for Master Cheng? It was not very good at the beginning, and my sister-in-law was dedicated to Master Cheng.


    Cheng Ye was still messing around outside, playing so wild.


    His Xiao Mao looked at his sister-in-law, and he was more sad than he was.


    Cheng Ye arrived at the villa in the middle of the night in the car, doing nothing but lying down.


    Silently thinking about that woman, silently wondering if she has come to an end.


    Do nothing, my head is empty.


    He Cheng Zheng grew up to this age, and for the first time he realized what regret is.


    When we were separated, we were accompanied by sisters, and the brothers were really happy and refreshing for those who bowed their heads to court, but how did they see the woman once or twice and miss it again!


    Ye Cheng felt that he was a little bit hopeless. After sitting in the middle of the night, he felt unable to sit still. He drove to the downstairs of Sister Hong without daring to disturb her, so he sat in the car all night.


    Early in the morning, I couldn''t help it, so I touched it.


    He had a spare key, but he forgot to give it to her when he left, and it was still with him.


    Open the door carefully and rush in like a cat.


    On Saturday, Sister Hong hadn''t got up yet and was sleeping in the bedroom.


    In the air, the fragrance of a woman floats, it smells nice, and it makes people a little ecstatic.


    Especially at this time, Master Cheng wanted to get the warm fragrance of the nephrite jade.


    She took off her shoes and went to the bedroom. As expected, she was still asleep, leaning on her side, wearing a white silk pajamas...


    Cheng Ye walked over, half-kneeled on the carpet, silently watching her sleeping face.


    The face is close, a bit close...


    She has lost weight.


    I was not fat, but I have lost weight recently. Is it just half a month or a month?


    However, it looks pretty, especially when wearing such pajamas is very feminine.


    Master Cheng hasn''t been here for a long, long time. He missed it very much, but he didn''t dare to even think about it.


    Looking at it like this, I feel strangely satisfied.

 Chapter 4847： She went on a blind date and completely forgot about him 6

    Sister Hong opened her eyes and saw a certain man lying beside her.


    She didn''t seem surprised, she just watched him quietly.


    After a while, she sat up. At that moment, the silk fabric followed the curve of her figure, and her long hair also rippled out a beautiful solitude, which was quite seductive.


    Cheng Ye was still kneeling there, his voice a little hoarse: "I just came, you can rest assured that I didn''t do anything."


    Sister Hong fluffed her hair: "What are you doing? Do you want to have some dew with me, or live the life of a fake couple again, Cheng Zheng, I don''t need any of them, we are separated."


    She said softly: "Stop bothering me, okay?"


    Cheng Ye wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t say a word.


    After a long time, he said in a low voice, "I just came to see you."


    After he finished speaking, the bedside lamp fell at his feet. The expensive crystal lamp was bought by them while shopping together. It was hundreds of thousands, and she smashed it right now.


    Cheng Ye feels distressed, they bought it together.


    The fragments of that place seemed to be stuck in his heart.


    Sister Hong smiled, "Cheng Zheng, do you think you are particularly wronged?"


    She raised her head and said, "Do you know that you are very cheap... It is you who play with women outside, and you are also the one who ran over to pretend affection. You are either fine or faulty."


    Master Cheng''s throat was blocked, and finally squeezed out a sentence: "You broke up with that little white face, we''ll do it again."


    Sister Hong looked at him, then turned her head.


    She was silent.


    Cheng Ye waited, his heartbeat speeded up.


    He had never been so upset in his life.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Sister Hong turned her head slowly and said softly, ¡°Cheng Zheng, I can¡¯t forgive you in this life. I told you that I hate betrayal the most... but I hate wrongedness even more. I beg yourselves, you know what you were out there in the last half month of ours, and I know it too. I pretended to be deaf and dumb, and I looked down on myself, but that¡¯s the way you said to separate yourself, you can see that women are all focused on men. I¡¯m wrong and I won¡¯t cherish it at all."


    Master Cheng trembled, "Liu Hong, do you still like me?"


    "Do you like your scum? Do you like you to sleep with other women?" Sister Hong chuckled, tears in her eyes, "Cheng Zheng, I don''t want to cry anymore, I look down on myself, you see, I found a university professor who doesn''t care about me I don¡¯t care if I can have children in the past. He is willing to marry me. As long as I nod, I can have a wonderful marriage... All Cheng Zheng, count me, please, let me go, let me play your game. Sorry."


    Cheng Zheng''s eyes narrowed, "Are you really not reading any old feelings?"


    Sister Hong looked down: "Cheng Zheng, what do you want to say, do you want to move Professor Lin? Then I will tell you, I will ask you to calculate what he has. If you let him disappear, then I will disappear too. ..."


    Cheng Ye''s eyes turned red: "Xin just likes that little white face?"


    Sister Hong didn''t say anything, but looked at him quietly.


    Her expression told him that she was serious.


    Cheng Ye stood up and was silent for a while before he smiled: "Okay, I think too much, I am passionate about myself. From now on we will go our separate ways, and I won''t delay your finding the next home."


    After speaking, he went out, his eyes a little red.


    Sister Hong sat there, alone in a daze.

 Chapter 4848： Sister Hong is pregnant, whose baby is it? 1

    After Cheng Ye left, he really lived a very absurd life.


    During that time, there were a lot of alcohol, women, cigars¡ª


    Even without Sister Hong by her side, everything is still empty.


    Ye Cheng knew in his heart that he regretted it.


    Occasionally, he would meet her too, it was a **** of a ghost, and he obviously didn''t want to find her, but he always met.


    About a month, I met three times, and she was still the decent man beside her, eating and drinking coffee together, and one time in the car... picking up that.


    Cheng Ye looked through the window of a car, feeling stunned in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Unspeakable taste.


    Not long ago, this woman was still his, lying in his arms reluctantly, whatever he wanted.


    Now, others are holding her face, she can do whatever they want.


    Damn, the woman was still intoxicated.


    Cheng Ye stood there and looked at himself for a long time before leaving.


    This night, he parked the car downstairs under Sister Hong and waited for one night... The woman did not come back, did he spend the night with the professor surnamed Lin?


    Is she ready to be Mrs. Lin?


    Cheng Ye sat in the car, smoking a cigar, smiled, and drove away.


    Sister Hong went to the newspaper office. Du Meili caused some trouble during the interview, and Sister Hong had to settle it.


    It took a lot of money and contacts to finally settle things.


    Du Meili walked to Sister Hong''s office. Sister Hong lit a cigarette, but didn''t smoke it, it just burned.


    Du Meili went over, her eyes red: "Sister Hong."


    Sister Hong glanced at her with a serious expression: "You can''t stay in City B anymore. Pack up and go back to your hometown. If a man is willing to go with you, he will leave. If he doesn''t, he will leave. Du Meili, do you know that life is more important than a man?"


    Du Meili also knew that she was in trouble, and her voice was a little choked: "What will you do if I leave? Today is temporarily settled, and I will find trouble in the future."


    Sister Hong held a cigarette in her hand and watched the cigarette lightly float up: ¡®Don¡¯t bother me, don¡¯t I have more ways than you? ¡¯


    She paused: "I can help you out of the house, besides."


    She took out a card from the drawer and said, "There are two million yuan in it, even if you sell the house, you can buy a house in a small city. Then you will live for ten years. Don''t come back."


    Du Meili refused to ask for money, Sister Hong stuffed her: "Don''t mother-in-law, just make the decision."


    She waved: "Book the ticket right away."


    Du Meili bit her lip, and finally left.


    She took a picture of a rich man''s selfishness, but it happened to be out again, and the other party was going to kill her now.


    She had to run.


    Du Meili suddenly thought that if Hong Jie and Cheng Ye were together, this kind of thing would be easy to settle, but just thinking about it, she soon scolded Cheng Zheng from the inside out.


    She still blames herself a little, but Sister Hong said quietly: "We are in the media. Offending people is normal. Don''t blame yourself. Go home and clean up."


    Du Meili nodded and immediately went home to clean up.


    But she was still blocked at the airport, and the things that had been settled were not settled.


    The main reason is that the scale of the photo is a bit large, and the other party is a female celebrity. This time Du Meili must be killed.


    Fortunately, before Du Meili found out that she was followed, she called Sister Hong...


    Sister Hong had a headache, so she had no choice but to ask Su Mu to ask Ye Xiangnan for help.


    With the help of nightclubs, things are much simpler and resolved quickly.

 Chapter 4849： Sister Hong is pregnant, whose baby is it? 2

    With the help of nightclubs, things are much easier.


    The female celebrity is not starlight, but one of KING Entertainment who doesn¡¯t have long eyes. As for the rich, that¡¯s even better. A phone call from the nightclub to the other¡¯s wife, the rich and noble wife, how can she tolerate the little goblin? With her husband going home, she and the little fairy cut things off cleanly.


    Du Meili was frightened, but finally survived.


    She returned to the newspaper office. Sister Hong was still there, and she had not slept for the whole morning.


    Seeing Du Meili coming over, she wanted to speak, but only when she raised her hand in the air, she suddenly felt low blood sugar and fainted...


    Du Meili was frightened, and she called out a few times for Sister Hong and no one responded, so she ran to Zhang Fucai''s office, "Sister Hong is dizzy, hurry up and take her downstairs to the hospital."


    Zhang Fucai was also stunned, and immediately threw his legs over. He was obviously a fat man but became a potential stock.


    He struggled to hold Sister Hong, put it in the car, Du Meili and an assistant accompanied.


    When I arrived at the hospital, I was quickly taken to the emergency room.


    The doctor came out soon and took off his mask: "Who is the patient''s family member?"


    Zhang Fucai and Du Meili looked at each other, and Zhang Fucai stepped forward: "I am, what''s the doctor?"


    The doctor smiled: "You are her husband, congratulations, your wife is pregnant."


    pregnant?


    Zhang Fucai was completely stunned. I didn''t hear that it was difficult for Liu Hong to conceive anymore. It was said that he and Du Meili made it, but now they both sent sister Hong over, but they said they were pregnant.


    Whose child is it?


    Du Meili looked at Zhang Fucai, and Zhang Fucai hummed, "Don''t look at me, I have no relationship with me, besides, how can she see me as a fat man now."


    Du Meili was a little embarrassed now, but she couldn''t take care of it, and whispered: "I didn''t mean that. I mean this child belongs to Master Cheng or Professor Lin?"


    Sister Hong and Master Cheng have only been separated for more than a month, and the doctor said that the child has been two months old.


    Du Meili covered her mouth: "Then this child belongs to Master Cheng?"


    Zhang Fucai''s mood is also quite complicated, but I don''t know where she and Professor Lin have developed. If...at that point, the relationship will be messy enough.


    However, he didn''t dare to ask random questions like this. Sister Hong''s hot temper would probably kill him.


    "For a while, don''t ask anything. Don''t make trouble, you know?" Zhang Fucai confessed like an old mother, Du Meili was a little dissatisfied: "You think I am mentally retarded, of course I will not ask, I am afraid of you Can''t help but ask sourly who this child belongs to. ¡¯


    They were also old friends, and at this time they actually stood up for Sister Hong.


    After saying a few words, I also found it a little funny, but I stopped talking later. The two went to the ward, Sister Hong hung a little bit and she woke up, lying quietly in a trance.


    Zhang Fucai and Du Meili went over, and Sister Hong said lightly: "I really never thought that one day I will still have children, and you sent me to the hospital."


    "Liu Hong." There was some guilt in Zhang Fucai''s voice.


    Du Meili, too, was quite ashamed. She used to be too much to kill Sister Hong so badly.


    Sister Hong shook her head: "It''s all from the past."


    She stroked her flat belly: "Now there are children again."


    Zhang Fucai was dead and dared not ask who the child was. After enduring it for a long time, he went out to smoke.

 Chapter 4850： Sister Hong is pregnant, whose baby is it? 3

    Zhang Fucai was dead and dare not ask who the child was. He endured for a long time, went out to smoke, and asked his little wife to boil a pot of chicken soup. His little wife admired Sister Hong very much, knowing that it was his ex-wife. I care, I probably trust Sister Hong very much.


    Du Meili was sitting in front of the hospital bed. Sister Hong turned her head and smiled: "You must especially want to know whose child is?"


    Du Meili shook his head.


    Sister Hong smiled softly: "The child belongs to me."


    Du Meili asked cautiously: "It''s Master Cheng, isn''t it?"


    The corners of Sister Hong''s mouth trembled slightly, and she did not deny it.


    Du Meili was even more emotional than her: "That bastard''s child, you really want to have a baby. If the **** says that you don''t want it, don''t let it go. You still have a baby for him, sister Hong?"


    She went on to say: "Professor Lin is such a good person, don''t be stupid."


    Sister Hong said softly: "The child is my child and has nothing to do with Cheng Zheng. Also, if you haven''t experienced my despair, you don''t know how important this child is to me."


    Du Meili''s eyes reddened, and she felt sorry for Sister Hong. It took a long time before she asked slowly: "You won''t want to make peace with Cheng Zheng?"


    Sister Hong shook her head and smiled: "Why? Didn''t you say that the child is mine alone, and has nothing to do with Cheng Zheng. I will raise him well."


    Du Meili''s voice became lighter: ¡®I broke up today, and the dead man doesn¡¯t want me anymore. I will help you raise children in the future. ¡¯


    "Okay." Sister Hong smiled lightly.


    At the gate of the hospital, Zhang Fucai stood smoking.


    Suddenly his eyes stopped, staring at one place.


    It''s Lord Cheng.


    Xiao Mao was seriously injured and was hospitalized. Master Cheng kindly came to see Xiao Mao.


    When I went out, I saw Zhang Fucai standing in front of the obstetrics building, looking around and smoking. Cheng Ye walked over and kicked his foot from behind: "Why, your wife has another third child. She is quite capable. Ah, one after another, you are just like the gourd baby, you are going to gather the seven brothers in the future?


    Seeing him, Master Cheng was in a mixed mood, because Master Cheng was one of the fathers of a suspected child. He couldn''t say anything, he just looked at Master Cheng weirdly.


    Cheng Ye coldly snorted: "Why, haven''t you seen a better-looking man than you?"


    Zhang Fucai laughed with him, "Master Cheng is pretty, no wonder so many women like it."


    This is not sour, but ironic.


    At that time, Sister Hong followed him, and he still felt that Sister Hong had found the right man, and he won''t have to worry about it anymore, but only a few months ago, the **** dumped Sister Hong because he couldn''t have children.


    Go for a bastard!


    What a shrewd person Cheng Ye is, he heard the smell from it all at once, and smiled, "It sounds like you are not convinced, or you are fighting the injustice for Liu Hong. If it is because of the injustice, then you don''t need it. Reporter Liu Da is not idle, she didn¡¯t find a professor, she just happened to be right now, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t go home last night, she could not decide where to go, you still hold her for any unevenness, really, just take care of yourself ."


    After Cheng Ye finished speaking, he planned to leave.


    At this moment, it happened that Zhang Fucai¡¯s young wife came with a chicken soup. She didn¡¯t know Master Cheng and thought it was an ordinary friend, so she directly said to Zhang Fucai, ¡°The soup is ready. This is the best soup for the old hen. The pregnant woman nourishes her body, Sister Hong must be good after drinking it."

 Chapter 4851： Sister Hong is pregnant, whose baby is it? 4

    When Zhang Fucai heard it, he almost memorized it. I can''t wait to scold my wife to death, and block her mouth. She will say whatever she is afraid of.


    Master Cheng heard it sharply, and his whole body shook, and then he took back the foot that had stepped out, walked to Zhang Xiangfucai''s young wife, and asked politely: ¡®Can you repeat what you just said? ¡¯


    Zhang Fucai''s wife looked at her husband''s face, and then looked at the appearance of Master Cheng, and she suddenly contacted who was in front of her.


    It''s Master Cheng.


    God, her mouth was so big, Zhang Fucai immediately said: "What nonsense, don''t hurry home, the child is waiting for your chicken soup, it''s all sleep talk during the day."


    His little wife screamed, looking at Master Cheng carefully, while stepping back, but immediately behind him there were two men in black standing.


    Cheng Ye took two steps forward, playing with a lighter in his hand, and smiled softly: "Editor-in-Chief, now there are two roads in front of you. Either tell the truth or I will take your wife back, but I don¡¯t know if she has enough bones. It¡¯s not hard enough. Can you stand up to my question? If you feel bad about her, go back with me. I have a way to get you to speak. What do you think?"


    Zhang Fucai was so angry that his whole body was trembling, "Is there any king''s law?"


    "Lao Tzu is Wang Fa." Cheng Ye squinted, "Quickly tell Lao Tzu, is Lao Tzu''s daughter pregnant?"


    Zhang Fucai was sweaty on his forehead. He knew that the lipstick sister would be taken away by Cheng Ye, joking, 80% of his stomach was the bastard.


    Zhang Fucai suddenly had an idea, "I''m pregnant. I have notified Professor Lin."


    Cheng Ye''s face tightened, and then he was a little confused.


    For a long time, he touched his head: "A child surnamed Lin?"


    Zhang Fucai boldly said, "How about it? Could it be someone else''s?"


    Master Cheng thought about it back and forth. It was only a month or so after they were separated, and she was pregnant. It can be seen that she and the one surnamed Lin were just...just...that''s it.


    His fingers were clenched, and his face was condensed.


    What was even more shocking was that he and Sister Hong had been better for a few months. She said that she couldn''t have a child and they never took measures. So it was not that she couldn''t give birth, but that Cheng Zheng was useless!


    Such a discovery made Cheng Ye particularly shameless. He touched his nose and said softly: "Don''t tell her what happened to me, or I will kill you."


    Zhang Fucai nodded and bowed and said that he must not say,


    But when he turned around, he told the story in the ward.


    His little wife felt very guilty, "Sister Hong is not good for me."


    Sister Hong was a little startled, she didn''t expect Cheng Zheng to find out so soon, but it was good for him to misunderstand that it was Professor Lin''s child.


    She motioned to Zhang Fucai to comfort her wife, and Zhang Fucai was clumsy and terrifying.


    Du Meili rolled her eyes on the side.


    Then, Sister Hong scanned the ward and found that the relationship between the four of them was quite subtle... she couldn''t help but smile.


    Du Meili whispered: ¡®Sister Hong, you can still laugh, Cheng Zheng will know that this child is not Professor Lin¡¯s, what should he do if he hits the door? ¡¯


    Sister Hong looked down: "I''m not afraid. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me. I broke up with him and he is at a loss."


    And she will not forgive.


    Du Meili reminded him in a low voice, "He is unreasonable. Sister Hong, you must not judge him by ordinary people."


    Sister Hong laughed: ¡®I¡¯m not afraid of him. What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t worry. The big deal is that I will live in another place and find a hospital. ¡¯

 Chapter 4852： Sister Hong is pregnant, whose baby is it? 5

    A week later, Sister Hong was discharged from the hospital, and she looked very energetic.


    She wore a beige woolen skirt with a turquoise coat outside, which looked very warm and gentle.


    She made an appointment with Professor Lin for coffee, and it was settled.


    Sister Hong is not an incomprehensible person. She and Professor Lin have not had anything to do with her. It is impossible for this child to belong to Professor Lin, so she must not be with Professor Lin.


    After drinking half a glass of water, she said calmly: "I''m pregnant."


    Professor Lin was surprised.


    It took a long time to recover, "What''s the matter?"


    Sister Hong smiled: "It''s Cheng Zheng''s child. I thought I couldn''t get pregnant, so... this was an accident."


    Professor Lin looked at her expression and said slowly, "It was also a wonderful accident, wasn''t it?"


    Sister Hong sighed slightly: "It can''t be said to be so beautiful. In fact, I am looking forward to marrying you, but now we are really breaking the score... Don''t say you don''t care, I care, I can''t be pregnant with other children It¡¯s not fair to accept you under the circumstances, it¡¯s even more unfair to you than I can¡¯t give birth."


    She paused: "And this child, I really want it, it''s my selfish post."


    Lin Congwen was a little bit disappointed from surprise to this time. As a man, he couldn''t say he didn''t mind.


    He admired Sister Hong very much, and wanted to marry her, it didn''t matter whether he had children or not.


    He has always been half dink.


    Now she is pregnant and wants to break up.


    Lin Congwen smiled bitterly: "Liu Hong, you really embarrass me."


    Sister Hong whispered: "Sorry."


    Lin Congwen sighed: "In this way, let''s not talk about breaking up. When the child is born, if you still feel for you, we are still together, okay?"


    He went on to say: "I probably don''t have any good feelings for any girl for a while, and it''s not waiting for you. Let''s just let the flow go, eh?"


    Such a man, such a proposal, and a woman are all heartened.


    Sister Hong did like him too, and she acquiesced in saying that.


    Lin Congwen whispered: "Then we are friends now. If you have something, please find me."


    He was afraid that she would not understand, he lowered his voice again: "Men''s checkup is always needed, and pregnant women are the most vulnerable, aren''t they?"


    Although a little accident happened, Professor Lin didn''t want to give up Sister Hong because of this accident.


    He really liked her, if the price was a child, it would be his own support.


    It may have been overseas, but this realm is different, it is much more open.


    Sister Hong secretly thought that if Cheng Zheng was to raise a son for someone else, she would not have jumped so high and cursed her.


    Thinking of that man, she was distraught, bowed her head and drank water shallowly.


    Lin Congwen asked her a question seriously: "Are you... planning to get back with Mr. Cheng?"


    If so, he withdraws.


    If not, he insisted.


    Sister Hong fluffed her hair and smiled: "Why?"


    Professor Lin breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t say anything. He drank his coffee and chatted with Sister Hong for a while. Later, he personally drove her home in her car, full of gentlemen.


    After that, he still appeared frequently in her life. Sister Hong really liked him very much and felt that he was a good person.


    Professor Lin is indeed, he is indeed in love with Sister Hong.


    Sister Hong had to be careful in the first three months. She was at home most of the time, and Du Meili had something to do.

 Chapter 4853： Sister Hong is pregnant, whose baby is it? 5

    As the days passed, Sister Hong had been pregnant for more than three months and was considered stable, and the doctor also said that she could go out and hang around.


    Sister Hong went shopping to Su Mu for a meal. After the meal, she asked Su Mu to recommend some babies to use.


    Su Mu smiled: "I think you have had a better life. Think about how miserable I was when I was pregnant with Ye Xun. How can I have the money to buy any brand? I always go to the wholesale market to choose cheap pure cotton. For Ye Xun."


    Sister Hong held her chin: "Ye Xun''s extravagance is not easy, heredity is a good thing."


    Then she couldn''t help but think of the species in her stomach. It belonged to Cheng Zheng. No matter how rich she was, she was still a nouveau riche temperament. Just thinking about it felt terrible.


    Su Mu laughed, "But we can go take a look together."


    Sister Hong looked at her: "You won''t be pregnant too? ¡¯


    Su Mu smiled: "How can it be so fast, I want to wait another year or two."


    Sister Hong sighed a little: "Your relationship with the nightclub is quite stable now."


    Su Mu took a sip of black tea: "It''s okay, it''s just that the rich and the nobles have a big temper and it''s hard to wait."


    Sister Hong smiled, a little ambiguity.


    Sister Su Mu Suihong glanced: "Where are you and Professor Lin?"


    Sister Hong was a little guilty. She didn''t dare to tell Su Mu that the child was Cheng Zheng. If Su Mu went to ask Master Cheng Zhengxing for the crime, it would be over.


    She drank tea and murmured vaguely: "The child is quite surprised, isn''t the belly big now? I want to wait until the child is born. I am also considered an advanced mother, and I can''t work too hard."


    Su Mu didn''t feel right when he listened.


    But this is Sister Hong''s personal matter, and she is not too good to ask too much.


    However, she didn''t worry about it. Sister Hong had money, charm and figure, and now she has a child, so she is not afraid of anything at all.


    After eating and drinking tea, Su Mu accompanied Sister Hong to buy baby products, but before that, she remembered one thing: "Buy some maternity clothes, which are comfortable and beautiful in style."


    Sister Hong thinks about it, too.


    So the two went to the women''s clothing department first, and there was a shop selling maternity clothes that was very popular. Sister Hong and Su Mu picked them there.


    I picked a few pieces for a while.


    Sister Hong wanted to try it, and took her clothes to the fitting room.


    However, after a while, her face came out a little ugly, and she didn''t try her clothes.


    Su Mu was a little strange: "What''s the matter?"


    After I finished the questioning, Master Cheng and a very beautiful girl came out of the fitting room...


    Su Mu second understood.


    In such a situation, she really didn''t know what to say, she only glared at Master Cheng.


    Cheng Ye was a little inexplicable, "Can she have children with other men, can''t I have a girlfriend?"


    His new female partner is a model, 176 in height and very nice.


    The line on her face is a bit like Sister Hong. Master Cheng has kept her by her side for a month like a fascination, quite fascinated.


    As for Sister Hong, she is pregnant with other men, and there is nothing he can''t do.


    Cheng Ye is ridiculous, there are small models, and other women.


    He didn''t care anymore, he also stayed alive for a while, but the facts proved that such a life was not suitable for him.


    At this moment, his gaze stared at Sister Hong''s belly as if it was on fire, as if the child had an grudge against him.


    Sister Hong felt that he was insane and didn''t want to care about him.


    In her heart, she was always uncomfortable, she always minded, and in the end she said she wanted to go home without buying anything.

 Chapter 4854： Cheng Zheng, do you think I didn’t hurt? 1

    Su Mu was worried and drove her back in person...


    Cheng Ye stood at the handrail on the second floor of the mall, watching Sister Hong leave, feeling strange in his heart.


    Are separated, he still cares how she thinks of herself?


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen him like this, there is something... strange.


    But he was still guilty in his heart, and he always felt that when she saw him today, she had a deep hatred in her eyes.


    Cheng Ye was also stinged by such gaze, and he didn''t release the small model in front of her, but deliberately stimulated her...


    Cheng Ye''s eyes were red, he thought, what''s wrong.


    They... had a good time before. It was him. She just asked about the marriage and he got furious and wanted to break up.


    Before, he disliked her for not being able to get pregnant. In fact, he didn''t care much about a child, but was afraid of restraint.


    She is pregnant and will be married soon.


    Cheng Ye took out a cigar to smoke, and someone from the mall came to persuade: ¡®Sir, we don¡¯t allow smoking cigars here, you can go to the smoking area. ¡¯


    Master Cheng glanced at him, thinking about people, originally wanted his subordinates to beat up the short-eyed man, but later thought, he would be looked down upon by Liu Hong''s woman if he was like this, she originally despised him for being a big boss.


    Yes, he is a big boss, and they separated. If he had the enlightenment of Professor Lin''s little white face, he would coax women, and they would not be where they are today.


    Master Cheng felt very uncomfortable, and didn''t have the mind to smoke anymore.


    At this moment, the little model came over and pestered Master Cheng very softly and said that he hadn''t bought a gift yet.


    Ye Cheng just threw a check to her; ¡®take it, don¡¯t bother me anymore. ¡¯


    The little model is stupid. Is this a breakup fee? Master Cheng doesn''t want her anymore?


    Ye Cheng had liked her very much before, so why don''t you let her go?


    She didn''t believe it.


    But if she could not tolerate her unbelief, Master Cheng left without looking at her, and shook his head.


    The little model looked down and looked at the check, two million.


    With Master Cheng for a month, two million is also worth.


    She vaguely felt that Master Cheng had a woman in her heart, the one just now.


    Otherwise, it was fine, why didn''t she need it?


    Ye Cheng was really upset in his heart, thinking he could forget, but every time he met the woman Liu Hong, his heart felt like being cut by a knife.


    He let out a long breath, got into his car, drove unconsciously, and drove downstairs to sister Hong''s apartment.


    By coincidence, Su Mu''s car drove away, and Master Cheng knew that Sister Hong was at home.


    He sat in the car and smoked a cigar, and then he went upstairs stubbornly.


    Sister Hong probably expected him to come and opened the door for him, politely: "Is there something wrong?"


    This politeness made Cheng Ye feel very bitter.


    He looked inside: "Is your man away?"


    Sister Hong let him in, she is pregnant now and can''t help Master Cheng go crazy.


    She might just have this chance.


    Cheng Ye went in and looked around. He smiled happily when he found that there were no more men''s shoes. "Is that little white face better than me? So you never let him come?"


    Sister Hong didn''t say anything, but she walked to the sofa and sat down with her stomach: "I want to drink water and pour myself."


    He was pierced by her movements.


    She is pregnant, and the child is not his. What is he proud of!


    He is a useless man! waste!

 Chapter 4855： Cheng Zheng, do you think I didnt hurt at the time? 2

    Cheng Ye''s eyes were red, he walked over, squatted gently in front of her, and put his head over: "Liu Hong, am I very useless, not a man..."


    If he got her pregnant at the time, there would be nothing with the surname Lin.


    Now, she wouldn''t want to be someone else''s wife, and he... don''t have to be so uncomfortable.


    No matter how many women, they can''t fill the gap in the heart, the hole is getting bigger and bigger.


    It hurts!


    From his debut till now, I don''t know how many holes have been pierced in his body. He has never frowned, but now it is different and it hurts.


    Sister Hong didn''t push him away, she just said lightly: "Cheng Zheng, it''s not because of children, you still do what I''m sorry to do with children. I give you a chance and let go of all my bottom lines."


    She sat on the sofa, reminiscing about the things she didn¡¯t want to think about, "At that time, the night when you didn¡¯t come back, I would think about where you were, which woman beside me, and whether they were younger and better-looking than me... That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t return. Home, I thought again, if I give you a period of time, you may be able to figure out if you want to go on with me. Cheng Zheng, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m in pain? Do you think I¡¯m invulnerable? I¡¯m just a An ordinary woman is still a woman who has miscarried and divorced because of her husband¡¯s betrayal. Yes, I am not young and unsightly, and I don¡¯t want to fall in love with a man like you...Really, I am much more tolerant of you than Zhang Fucai, no Because you are richer than him, but I think you haven¡¯t grown up like a child. I think you didn¡¯t think it through, Cheng Zheng, but you didn¡¯t want me before I waited until that day. It¡¯s like losing money to you. Like any woman who is bored with play, she is merciless."


    Sister Hong sat there and said quietly, her face also calm.


    But those words and sentences seemed to be stuck in the heart of Master Cheng.


    Cheng Ye never heard her say this, he always thought she was very free and easy.


    At the very least, if you say you divide it, you will not be sloppy. It is more straightforward than his master.


    Sister Hong smiled: "Cheng Zheng, I don''t want to reunite with you. It''s just because I want you to know... we can''t. It''s impossible under any circumstances."


    Cheng Ye''s heart thumped and thumped, he half-kneeled on the ground, and suddenly he cried.


    An old man shed tears.


    Sister Hong looked indifferent, because her tears ran away when he went out to fool around...At that time, he was playing outside, and she couldn''t wait any longer, so she drove over.


    Seeing through the crack in the door, he smiled happily when he saw him hug one arm with his left hand.


    "Our ending is so unbearable. I just want to end it decently. Cheng Zheng, in fact, is not as calm as you think. You are just used to the obedience of others. You will only care about your own feelings instead of understanding others. , Maybe you think you love me, but if you love me, why are you willing to hurt me like that?" Sister Hong shook her head and said softly, "So, don''t come again. I will marry Professor Lin when this child is born. ."


    Cheng Ye was startled.


    He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Sister Hong''s voice is a little tired: "Cheng Zheng, can you get together and get away? I''m pregnant, I only have one chance. I beg you, don''t come anymore."


    She spoke softly again: "I won''t be happy if I see it from the text."

 Chapter 4856： Cheng Zheng, do you think I didnt hurt 3

    Master Cheng lived such a big life, for the first time I felt what it was like to stabbing a knife into his heart.


    He wanted to speak, but the words were stuck in his throat and he couldn''t speak a word.


    I just feel very uncomfortable...


    After a long time, he asked a ridiculous question: "Do you like me or him?"


    Sister Hong sat there, looked at the scenery outside the French windows, and said softly: "I don''t like it anymore at my age. I just talk about suitability. Do you understand Cheng Zheng?"


    Cheng Ye slowly got up, knowing that the matter had reached a point of inability to recover.


    He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and stood silently for a while, before his voice dumbed: "Liu Hong, you may find it ridiculous when I say these, but you are the first woman I regret to separate. I don''t know if that is. Love, maybe I''m such a big man, I don''t know love at all, otherwise, how could I hurt your heart again and again?"


    He came again, squatting in front of her, looking up at her face.


    Reaching out his hand, he seemed to want to touch her face, but in the end he took it back.


    Hoarse voice: "I''m sorry for making you so sad. If you want to be with that little white face, if you feel so happy, then marry him. I promise I won''t do anything to him, and I won''t bother you again."


    Sister Hong''s nose was a little sour, and she lowered her head: "Thank you."


    Master Cheng''s breathing rose, and his voice was rough and rough: "Thank you, why don''t you thank me for being such a bastard?"


    As he said, remembering that he hadn''t made her pregnant, he punched the sofa angrily.


    Fortunately, he still counted, and didn''t hit her.


    After venting the annoyance in my heart like this, I really didn''t have the face to stay any longer and leave soon.


    Waiting for him to leave, Sister Hong walked to the French window and looked outside.


    She can''t tell if she loves Chengzheng. Maybe she was fascinated by money and his so-called masculinity. She only felt that when he coaxed her, she was very happy, but when he turned around to hug another woman, she was sad.


    Even now, there is still some pain.


    Sister Hong smiled lightly, laughing a little self-deprecatingly.


    Cheng Ye said he would not appear in her life, but she would always meet him later.


    Often I just parked the car downstairs to her, didn''t go upstairs to look for her, and didn''t even look for the phone. It just stopped all night.


    Sister Hong didn''t know what he meant, and didn''t want to care about him.


    After a long time, he probably didn''t feel interesting anymore. He didn''t come for a week.


    Sister Hong breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he would not come.


    She is still in good health, and occasionally she drinks tea with Su Mu or listens to a concert with Professor Lin.


    They are like ordinary friends, without intimacy.


    He was giving time to Sister Hong, and Sister Hong wanted to give him time to think carefully.


    Not having children is one thing, but raising children for others is another.


    After Sister Hong listened to the concert, Professor Lin sent her home. The car drove slowly to her downstairs and saw Cheng Zheng''s car parked there.


    Sister Hong has a headache. He hasn''t come for a week, and now he continues.


    Professor Lin pondered for a moment: "Do you want me to avoid it?"


    "No." She said suddenly, "You live with me, just tidy up the guest room."


    Professor Lin looked at her and said yes.


    He opened the door and got out of the car, and went to Sister Hong''s side to open the door: "Be careful..."

 Chapter 4857： Cheng Zheng, do you think I didnt hurt at that time 4

    He opened the door and got out of the car, and went to Sister Hong''s side to open the door: "Be careful..."


    Sister Hong''s belly is already a little big, she is standing tall, and getting off the car carefully, supported by Professor Lin, she looks like a loving couple.


    Cheng Ye sat in the car and watched quietly.


    Eyes are scarlet.


    After a long time, his hand hit the steering wheel severely, and the car screamed sharply.


    At night, it looks particularly abrupt.


    Professor Lin asked softly: "Why don''t I say a few words to him, it''s not a thing to stay at your door like this."


    Sister Hong held her stomach and smiled bitterly: "Tomorrow, I will live in a different place."


    Professor Lin didn''t say anything. In fact, they all knew that it wouldn''t work even if they changed their place. Master Cheng could still touch it.


    Sister Hong has really moved. She moved to a small western-style building. The villa is not big, but the decoration is very warm. She thinks it is suitable for childbirth.


    Du Meili and Su Mu both came over and looked around, and they all indicated that Sister Hong''s taste was particularly good.


    "It''s mainly money, and the design is good for professionals." Sister Hong smiled and looked around. It was also full.


    When Sister Hong went upstairs.


    Su Mu looked at Du Meili, "I heard that when Sister Hong fainted, you and Editor Zhang were sent to the hospital?"


    Du Meili nodded: "Yes, I was terrified at that time."


    Su Mu looked around and then said, "This kid is not Professor Lin''s."


    Du Meili was dumbfounded, Zhizhi pretended not to know, and drank water to cover up and said: "Professor Lin should be, otherwise, Sister Hong found another wild man outside."


    Su Mu''s voice was faint, "It''s Cheng Zheng''s, isn''t it?"


    Du Meili drank the water, looking east and west with his big eyes, a little uneasy.


    Su Mu still stared at her.


    Without asking any more, she probably guessed the result.


    Su Mu looked upstairs: "Professor Lin is very affectionate."


    Du Meili sighed: "Who said no, good man, how is it like the dead ghost before me, as soon as he heard something about me, he said he wanted to break up. I was blinded."


    Su Mu said a few words of comfort, and they stopped talking when Sister Hong came down.


    Sister Hong didn''t say anything, Su Mu could only pretend not to know.


    Only later, when she saw Master Cheng, she touched Sister Hong again like a wolf dog and guarded the door.


    In winter, the yard.


    Sister Hong was five months pregnant, leaning on a recliner to enjoy the sun, Su Mu brought Ye Xun over to play.


    Xiao Ye Xun was there happily flashing the light, and the two women lay and chatted together.


    Su Mu''s gaze fell on the door of the villa, and a car was there.


    She coughed slightly: "You have a good law and order here."


    Sister Hong raised her eyes slightly, "Really? You didn''t mean Cheng Zheng?"


    Su Mu laughed, then sighed in a low voice, "Sister Hong, you and him really missed it."


    Sister Hong said sadly: "I am fine now."


    "Really, it''s pretty good. I will grow flowers and raise fish. I will see when the child is born. Maybe I will marry Professor Lin, or maybe I will take the child alone." She said comfortably, "If you get married, it is actually It does not matter."


    Of course Su Mu would not persuade.


    How could she not know Cheng Zheng''s character, but she didn''t expect him to be very affectionate.


    Sister Hong is pregnant, and he thought it was Professor Lin''s child, she was still guarding it all the time, did he have nothing to do?


    Sister Hong said cruelly: "Just treat it as a watchdog, love is here..."


    (Nothing tonight, try to make up for it tomorrow~~)

 Chapter 4858： Is this son mine? 1

    Su Mu was also quite speechless.


    At that time, the relationship between Hong Jie and Cheng Zheng seemed very good.


    At that time, Sister Hong always looked disgusted when mentioning Cheng Zheng, but Su Mu could feel that Sister Hong liked him very much, the kind who loved Cheng Zheng as a man.


    Cheng Zheng has a lot of shortcomings, and there are no counts, but those shortcomings are very cute.


    That''s probably what Hong Jie likes.


    They just didn''t expect that one day they would be where they are today.


    Sister Hong was carrying Cheng Zheng''s child, but she said it was someone else''s.


    Su Mu respected Sister Hong''s choice. Sister Hong did not want her and would not tell Cheng Zheng about it, but she felt a little regretful.


    When Hong Jie and Cheng Zheng were together, they were really happy.


    When Su Mu left, the car stopped at Master Cheng''s place. Master Cheng squatted in front of the car, like a wolf dog. Now he no longer smokes cigars and smokes instead.


    Su Mu lowered the car window: "It''s useless for you to squat here for a year. Sister Hong won''t be softhearted."


    This is the truth.


    Su Mu knew about them later, Cheng Zheng was too much.


    Su Mu smiled: "Go have a cup of coffee!"


    Cheng Ye said nothing, put out the cigarette, came over and opened the door and got into her car.


    His own car was still thrown at the door of Sister Hong, which meant he was coming.


    Su Mu drove and smiled, "Cheng Zheng, why do you bother?"


    Cheng Ye bit his fist: "I thought about it. If this woman doesn''t get married, I will just squat all day, maybe the iron tree will bloom someday."


    Su Mu felt funny, and was silent for a while: "Do you mind raising a son for someone else? I thought you would."


    This really stabbed Master Cheng. Master Cheng felt sad. After a long time, he sighed, "I don''t care, she is Lao Tzu''s woman if she doesn''t get married."


    Su Mu smiled: "You are good at enrolling."


    Cheng Ye was still rough and arrogant: "There is nothing wrong with that, the man named Lin Congwen is not a thing, Liu Hong has a big belly and does not marry her, asking her to be pointed out after giving birth. Ah, if I say that this kind of man is particularly unreliable, it is better to marry Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu will raise her son for free."


    Su Mu almost laughed, how eager Cheng Zheng was to figure out this kind of thing.


    She drove the car quietly for a while, and then asked softly: "Actually you like Sister Hong very much."


    Cheng Ye¡¯s old face was a little red, ¡°I don¡¯t like her. I will squat for two months. I haven¡¯t touched a woman for several months. If you say I¡¯ve pictured something, she¡¯s good, she doesn¡¯t have a good face every day. Give it to me, even if the beggar makes a bowl of rice at the door, she is really cruel."


    Cheng Ye said, bitter for himself.


    Su Mu didn''t say anything. The car drove to a coffee shop. Cheng Ye didn''t want to get off the car for a long time: "Can''t you drink tea? I don''t know why your women like to drink so much. Are you forced!"


    Su Mu pursed her lips and said softly, "Cheng Zheng, if two people are together, they must tolerate and accept each other."


    Master Cheng''s eyes widened: "Mu Mu, you don''t want to look like me in this suit, don''t you just say I don''t give in to Liu Hong, I was also... very good to her at that time."


    "It''s for money, right?" Su Mu said softly, "Do you think this is enough?"

 Chapter 4859： Is this son mine? 2

    Master Cheng touched his head and smiled happily without speaking for a long time.


    Su Mu parked the car and unlocked the seat belt: "Go for a cup of coffee."


    Cheng Ye looked at her and finally agreed.


    The two went in together, and Su Mu ordered two cups of coffee.


    Master Cheng looked at her proficient and elegant appearance, and smiled: "I still remember how your girl was when she was a child, and it''s amazing now. She looks like a strong woman."


    Su Mu took a sip of coffee and smiled: "Women always want to have a better life. I am, and so do Sister Hong."


    Master Cheng was a little unconvinced: "Isn''t she doing well? With money and flowers, a lot of people are waiting for her to see her face, isn''t it prestigious enough?"


    "Yes, everyone on the road calls her sister-in-law, it''s pretty beautiful." Su Mu smiled softly: "But Cheng Zheng, when you look for a little girl, you slap her in the face. What prestige?"


    Master Cheng didn''t say a word, but it took a long time to make a rough voice: "I''m looking for a little girl, she will leave naturally."


    "Yes, she will leave." Su Mu Jingjing said: "But if you don''t look for it, you just have to say that you don''t want her; I don''t think Sister Hong will depend on you. What''s the situation now, Cheng Zheng, it''s you now. If you don''t open her, you want to be with her, don''t you?"


    Master Cheng let out a long breath: "It''s me asshole."


    "So, it''s okay for women to have money, and your hundreds of billions of red sisters won''t be returned to you." Su Mu asked practically, "Cheng Zheng, you have to be reasonable."


    Master Cheng is very arrogant, "You said that you are reasonable, then you can tell you what else can be said. I was reasonable and she ran away early."


    "She is not yours now." Su Mu said lightly.


    Master Cheng''s face was in a daze. After a while, he lowered his eyes: "Mu Mu, you cut a knife in my heart."


    Su Mu smiled: "Does it hurt? Cheng Zheng, you believe me, Sister Hong hurts a hundred times more than you."


    Cheng Ye turned his head: "She didn''t turn around and found a little white face, and she also made a child. She hurts, where is the pain?"


    Su Mu still smiled: "Cheng Zheng, you are reasonable."


    "I don''t want to be reasonable." Cheng Ye raised his head, and there was a gleam in his eyes: "I walked north and south. I didn''t plant it in anyone''s hands, nor did I feel sorry for anyone. I was free, but after I met her, there was nowhere to live. It''s comfortable, it''s uncomfortable to leave it here, and I regret it after throwing it away, now I want it but I don''t want it... Mu Mu, do you think I am sick.


    Su Mu is hard to say, she drank coffee quietly, and then said after a long time: "Cheng Zheng, you have to wait, wait for Sister Hong to forgive you, maybe it is possible, stop pestering her, it''s useless."


    Master Cheng was particularly uncomfortable, "Why it''s useless, Su Mu, you bastard, tell me why it''s useless."


    Su Mu didn''t speak any more, and after speaking, it was revealed.


    The final checkout was the money that Cheng Ye paid.


    Su Mu said to send him off, but he choked and said that he wanted to be quiet.


    "Okay, then you think about it, do you want to give Sister Cheng a way to survive," Su Mu said lightly.


    Then she left first, and Master Cheng sat alone thinking about life.


    After sitting for a long time, I went out.


    Unfortunately, I happened to see Professor Lin and a girl drinking coffee. Professor Lin''s expression was very gentle, and the girl was also very beautiful.


    Cheng Ye looked a little confused.

 Chapter 4860： Is this son mine? 3

    Cheng Ye looked a little confused.


    Okay, this little white face, Liu Hong worked so hard to be pregnant with the child, this little white face actually dated a woman?


    Ha ha, he Cheng Ye is about to fight now that this little white face can''t find Bei.


    So Master Cheng didn''t say anything, he said he would do it. He picked up Professor Lin''s collar and hit it with one punch.


    The woman screamed, "Why are you hitting someone!"


    "Okay, I''m surnamed Lin. I''m going to have a good life. I''m looking for a woman outside with my wife on his back." Cheng Zheng grinded his teeth: "Today I will walk for the sky."


    Poor Professor Lin is also a literati, and even if he has a strong personality, he can''t stand up to Cheng Ye''s style of play.


    After a few punches, my nose and face became swollen, and Master Cheng was still unsure of his anger, so he wanted to beat the woman.


    The girl has already called the police and called Professor Lin''s parents. At this time, Master Cheng is going to catch her again, just like an eagle catching a chicken¡ª¡ª


    Professor Lin screamed hard: "That''s my cousin!"


    Cousin Lin had already lost her face and started to cry.


    Cheng Ye was a little confused, looked down at the little girl in his hand, and then looked at Professor Lin.


    My nose is blue and my face is swollen.


    Cheng Ye is a rough person. Even though he blushes and has a thick neck, he still doesn''t let himself down: "You don''t make it clear, besides, I don''t know if it is true or not."


    Cousin Lin cried while crying: "Are you sick? Just hit my cousin. Besides, my cousin doesn''t have a wife. You are a lunatic."


    Cheng Ye snorted: "Liu Hong is not his wife? She is pregnant now."


    Cousin Lin was stunned, "Cousin, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Professor Lin was a little embarrassed. Sister Hong was pregnant. Naturally, he couldn''t tell his parents that he was his own child, so the family didn''t know about Sister Hong. He wanted to develop his relationship and wait until the child was born.


    He is also a second marriage, so it is not a problem that Sister Hong has children.


    But now, the problem is coming.


    It doesn''t matter that he is beaten, but the cousin called the police, it matters.


    Think about it, his parents are here, how do you explain?


    Without his explanation, Cheng Zheng had already picked up the phone with a gloomy expression: "Liu Hong, I''ve beaten your little white face, and I will go into the bureau for a while, and I will ask you why your family name is Lin. Without knowing you, you told Lao Tzu if the child in your stomach belonged to Lao Tzu? You just wanted to find a ready-made father for your child, so I found this little boy."


    People around watch the excitement.


    Professor Lin was not coming to Taiwan in particular, and Cousin Lin was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, the people in the bureau came, and the Lin family''s parents also came.


    Ye Cheng and Professor Lin both went to the bureau and recorded their confession.


    Professor Lin wanted to forget it, Father Lin and Mother Lin refused, and Master Cheng refused.


    He was panicked now, the child might be his, and he beat the silly dad again.


    At this time, he wished to squat in it for ten and a half days.


    When thinking about Sister Hong¡¯s face that night, Master Cheng really thought it was pretty good inside.


    All Lin''s parents scolded him bloody, and he laughed silly.


    It wasn''t until Sister Hong came over that his eyes were red, like a big wolf dog.


    Of course Sister Hong ignored him and asked Professor Lin if she had any questions.


    Professor Lin sighed, "I''m fine."


    You are not so good! ! !


    Sister Hong''s belly was stunned, and Lin''s father and Lin''s mother were shocked. They remembered that their son had a girlfriend a while ago, but based on time, it was unlikely that the belly would be so big.

 Chapter 4861： Is this son mine? 4

    There is only one possibility that the child is... that of the coarse-looking man.


    It was the one who beat up his son.


    Father Lin''s mother and Lin''s voice trembled: "This child, isn''t it from our old Lin family?"


    Seeing that they didn''t want to admit it, Master Cheng felt that his woman had been insulted, and snorted coldly: "Bah, your Lao Lin family has this ability, can you make a child? That''s Lao Tzu''s seed."


    The last sentence is full of confidence, but it is actually a little guilty.


    Sister Hong only glanced at him: "The child is mine."


    This is very subtle. Although it is a denial, it is also tantamount to denying that it is a small-faced person. Then, except for the person next to Cheng Ye, he has no such great ability.


    Master Cheng didn''t dare to look at Sister Hong, and whispered, "I will be responsible."


    Sister Hong snorts coldly: "My mother''s own child, what responsibility do you have?"


    Cheng Ye was a little confused, his head hung down.


    Sister Hong again spoke with Father Lin and Mother Lin. Lin''s father and Lin''s mother had many temptations, for fear that the child would be planted on their son. Professor Lin was also a little embarrassed and a little bit distressed for Sister Hong.


    He spent some time with Sister Hong, knew her character, and let out a long sigh.


    Knowing that there is no drama.


    Professor Lin''s parents love their son and hate the scum like Cheng Ye. They can persuade them: "Girl, I think you are also a person of status and status. You can''t mix with such a man."


    Sister Hong smiled, "I won''t be released on bail."


    Ye Cheng also quickly said on the side: "No need, no, it''s good for me to squat inside. This is suitable for my scum."


    The Lin family were a little hard to say.


    Ms. Liu looked very grand, and there was another newspaper. How could she taste so unique?


    Finally, Lord Cheng called Xiao Mao and waited for Professor Lin to go to the hospital in a good manner. It was very hard for Professor Lin to take care of his wife and son these days.


    Cheng Ye gave another five million generously, which was scary.


    So Lin''s father and Lin''s mother knew that this rude man has money, and any woman who is really rich can get it.


    Not a person from the world, and he didn''t care about it. Father and Mother Lin didn''t ask for money, and left with his son.


    When Professor Lin left, he sighed slightly.


    Sister Hong is also a little sorry, but in today''s situation, she absolutely cannot say that the child is Professor Lin, and no one believes it.


    And she would not naively think that as long as two people love each other, there are too many doorways in marriage.


    When the people are gone, Xiao Mao is very happy: "Sister-in-law, you and our Master Cheng are getting together, right?"


    Sister Hong didn''t even look at Master Cheng, "I have nothing to do with him."


    Cheng Ye squatted in the corner: "I will make a good reform. You take the child and wait for me to come out."


    The police officer couldn''t stand it anymore, "I''ll be detained for ten days and eight days, I am embarrassed to say."


    Sister Hong left without reason.


    Master Cheng grinned his teeth and grinned again after a while: "Xiao Mao, give it to your sister-in-law, and wait for Lao Tzu to come out and give you a reward."


    Xiao Mao was happy, and immediately followed.


    Cheng Ye touched his head and squatted down comfortably.


    Isn¡¯t it ten days and eight days? As soon as this period of time passed, Sister Hong¡¯s temper had passed. He happened to live in her villa smoothly, thinking about his wife and children, and Master Cheng¡¯s heart was so beautiful. .


    However, she really wanted to be beautiful, and Sister Hong ignored him at all.


    Cheng Ye came out from the inside, and he was furious, especially that.


    After listening to Xiao Mao''s suggestion, he bought a bunch of flowers and went to Hong Sister.

 Chapter 4862： Get married, you can get married as many times as you want 1

    Sister Hong was standing in the yard, looking at the man who came over the wall.


    Ye Cheng took a bath specially, changed his clothes, yo, the spirit boy!


    I brought flowers and supplements to see my wife and children, even the big diamond ring.


    But it was empty, what about people?


    Cheng Ye threw the flower aside and patted Xiao Mao on the head: "What about people, I asked you to watch them, where are people?"


    Xiao Mao touched his head: "It was there last night."


    Master Cheng thought for a while, "Well, that must be living back to the original nest. I also said that this villa is inconvenient upstairs and downstairs, not as good as the big flat floor we lived in before."


    When Cheng Ye passed by, Sister Hong had indeed moved back.


    But she was not at home and went to the newspaper.


    Cheng Ye''s face was thin, so he didn''t feel embarrassed to go to find him, so he sat in the car and waited.


    It wasn''t until eight o''clock in the evening that the driver sent Sister Hong back. She doesn''t usually go to the newspaper office, but she has to go to pay the bonus today.


    Sister Hong looked at Master Cheng and smiled, "Come out?"


    Master Cheng was particularly respectful: "Madam, I''m back."


    Sister Hong held her belly and smiled softly: "Who is your wife?"


    She walked towards the elevator, and Master Cheng followed behind like a wolf dog.


    Sister Hong paused: "Don''t follow me, it''s useless."


    Cheng Ye smiled and followed cheeky.


    In the elevator, Sister Hong held a bag in her hand, looked up at the red number above, and then said softly: "Unless you want this child to have a miscarriage, don''t really follow me."


    abortion?


    Master Cheng was dumbfounded, and stammered: "Where is this serious! I am the father of this kid. He is only happy when he sees me. Where can I have a miscarriage? Besides, his stomach is willing to take him in, he can go. Where, I am willing to take him in, but where do you say I should put it?"


    Master Cheng thought he was laughing wittyly, and then he touched his head and smiled. Sister Hong looked at him like a fool.


    After a long time, Sister Hong said softly, "Just so Cheng Zheng, in fact, you don''t understand until now, it doesn''t matter who this child is."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s especially important to Lao Tzu." Cheng Ye''s voice was a little dumb: "How can you woman say something to make me angry?"


    "Is that angry?" She smiled lightly.


    Ye Cheng wanted to say something, the elevator door opened, and sister Hong swiped her card to go home.


    He also wanted to go in, and Sister Hong blocked the door: "Cheng Zheng, we are over."


    Master Cheng was unconvinced, and said coarsely, "You are pregnant with Lao Tzu''s child, which is Lao Tzu''s woman, and the child, also Lao Tzu''s. Where would you come from without Lao Tzu?"


    Sister Hong just didn''t want to talk to him.


    She lowered her eyes, her expression faint.


    Cheng Ye was also a little uncomfortable, his voice hoarse: "Can''t you give me another chance?"


    "You don''t want it." Sister Hong has been calm: "Cheng Zheng, do you think that no one else has a fat temper, but you have it?"


    He became bored, and did not speak dull.


    After a while, Sister Hong said in a low voice: "Don''t come here, I won''t be with you again."


    Cheng Ye was completely dumbfounded. In his rounding calculations, knowing that his son is his means that the two of them reconcile, and then raise the child together, and Hemeimei.


    He won''t look for the little girl anymore, he will treat her wholeheartedly.


    In fact, after being separated from her, it is just like that, facing so many women every day, it is better to face her alone.

 Chapter 4863： Get married, you can get married as many times as you want 2

    In fact, after being separated from her, it is just like that, facing so many women every day, it is better to face her alone.


    Cheng Ye touched his head: "Are you serious?"


    Sister Hong pursed the corners of her mouth, without speaking.


    Master Cheng still wanted to squeeze into the apartment. Sister Hong closed the door hard, but she was probably agitated again, and her lower abdomen was a little bit painful.


    She clutched her belly, frowning, her forehead was sweaty.


    Biting his lip, he tried his best to open the door.


    Seeing the door opened, Cheng Ye was happy at first: "I said you can''t bear Laozi."


    But when he finished speaking, he was also a little confused. What''s the matter?


    Cheng Ye was completely stupefied and helped her: "Is the child about to give birth?"


    Sister Hong wants to kill him. She is only a few months old. Where can she have children?


    "Send me to the hospital, otherwise the child will probably have a miscarriage." Sister Hong gritted her teeth and said, feeling the pain in her stomach.


    She was a little scared, and Master Cheng was even more at a loss, but probably because he thought about the child''s happiness in the second half of his life, so he picked up Sister Hong and went downstairs without thinking about it. Fortunately, he, a big boss, knew that he would pity and cherish Yu. Whole.


    His car is big enough, so he put her carefully, "Grab it yourself, don''t fall off."


    After finishing speaking, he got into the car quickly, and drove the car to the nearest hospital quickly and steadily.


    Indeed, the fetus has been ventilated, and the child will not be able to keep it if he is late.


    After hearing the doctor''s words, Cheng Ye was confused for a long time...


    Miscarriage must be painful!


    Cheng Ye was dumbfounded for a long time before he whispered: "This child is gone, I will blast your hospital."


    The doctor saw his gangsterism and was so scared that he immediately went to the operating room.


    Fortunately, the child''s life is too big and saved, but he has to stay in the hospital for a few days, and he must be very careful later, and must not stimulate pregnant women anymore.


    Where can Master Cheng dare?


    He went to guard in the ward, and asked Xiao Mao to find the best nutritionist to help his son and his woman.


    Xiao Mao is also quite speechless, where is Cheng Ye.


    Sister Hong is still not awake, how to nourish?


    Besides, according to him, Sister Hong might not allow Master Cheng to get close. This time, Sister Hong''s child almost disappeared. Sister Hong probably hated him to death in her heart.


    But Xiao Mao did it anyway.


    Master Cheng guarded Sister Hong, feeling a bit of loss and recovery.


    Sitting quietly, just looking at her felt satisfied.


    This is his woman!


    Pregnant with his child!


    Don¡¯t you want to get married?


    Knot! She wants to knot as many times as she wants!


    Ye Cheng couldn''t wait for her to wake up, he walked back and forth in the ward, wishing to do it right away¡ª


    There are so many nights dreams!


    He waited for her to wake up, but she was still asleep until dawn.


    Master Cheng caught the doctor and asked what was going on. The doctor looked at him with an idiot look: "Isn''t it normal to sleep at night?"


    Cheng Ye scratched his head, "It seems to be the same."


    Sister Hong didn''t wake up until nine o''clock in the morning.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Master Cheng''s beard cleanly shaved, guarding vigorously, except for some red threads under his eyes.


    She looked at him quietly, Master Cheng was particularly masculine: "Wake up, let''s eat something, it is the recipe recommended by a super dietitian, saying that it is nutritious and will not gain weight, so you will lose weight. , It''s pretty good to hold. ¡¯


    When he said shamelessly, Sister Hong listened quietly, without any expression on her face.

 Chapter 4864： Get married, you can get married as many times as you want 3

    Seeing him, Sister Hong was really out of anger.


    Don''t turn your face to the other side, and your voice is a little cold: "Go away."


    As soon as Cheng Ye saw the situation, he immediately rolled over to the side of her face. Wherever he dared to irritate her, he kept slapping himself: "It''s me that is not good, it''s me that''s wrong, I''m sorry, you It¡¯s okay to spoil me anyway, as long as it doesn¡¯t hurt myself and my children."


    Sister Hong looked at him quietly, her eyes red.


    Master Cheng also felt that something was not something in himself, with red blood in his eyes, and his voice was a bit rough: ¡®You don¡¯t want to see me, I just get out of here, just beg you to keep the child. ¡¯


    He added: "This child belongs to the two of us, and may never have one again."


    He said, feeling a little sad, wiped his eyes, "I don''t like children, but you give birth, I like them."


    Sister Hong is really angry and funny, she really doesn''t know what to do with him.


    She pursed her lips, her voice was very soft: "Cheng Zheng, if you want to keep this child, then don''t bother me, okay, I''m afraid I really can''t stand the stimulation."


    So Master Cheng said that she would do well, and she would do whatever she wanted.


    But where he is willing to really leave, there are his wife and children here, he is not at ease.


    There is no place for him to squat in the ward. Master Cheng spent money and asked the hospital to get him a single bed in the aisle. He squatted at the door during the day and slept there at night, for fear that Sister Hong would have something to do.


    The nurses in the hospital were panicked by his oozing, but the **** of wealth threw a five million card in the dean''s room, and the dean accepted him with a smile, treating him as if he was the **** of wealth.


    The doctors and nurses looked at Master Cheng as if they were new humans every day. Master Cheng was scumbag. Everyone in City B knew that they were funny and angry at the moment.


    Su Mu and Du Meili came to see Sister Hong together, they saw Master Cheng squatting at the door, wishing Sister Hong could open the door and see his infatuation.


    Su Mu really felt funny, and coughed slightly, "Cheng Zheng, are you here for food and drink?"


    Master Cheng was particularly wronged; "Yes, there is a woman who will not let me in."


    Su Mu smiled: ¡®It¡¯s your turn. ¡¯


    Cheng Ye''s eyes were burning, and he rubbed his rough hands: "Mu Mu, or you can help me say a few good things, that woman Liu Hong is not the one who listens to you the most, I thank you so much for doing this."


    "I can''t afford it." Su Mu sneered, "You do what you do, wipe it yourself..."


    Master Cheng touched his head: "Isn''t it impossible for me to wipe it?"


    Su Mu sneered, "That''s your fault, anyway, I only have one sentence, don''t irritate Sister Hong."


    "Where do I dare, I now treat her like a Lafayette, but she is not appreciated" Cheng Ye sounded aggrieved.


    Du Meili listened disgustingly: "When you look for a little girl, why don''t you think that Sister Hong will not appreciate her, and you have to thank you if you dare to love her."


    Su Mu looked at Du Meili and thought she could talk.


    Du Meili said this with the courage. Master Cheng''s temperament was fierce and she did not dare to offend him easily.


    But now, Master Cheng has a son, like a good cat, she couldn''t help but bully him.


    Master Cheng wanted to blow up his hair, then he thought about the one lying in the ward, and sighed, "You go in, I can''t get in anyway."


    With that, he squatted pitifully in a corner, like a stray dog.

 Chapter 4865： Get married and get married as many times as you want. 4

    The way Su Mu looked at him felt a lot like the Cheng Zheng he had seen back then. He squatted there without food, and looked at others with longing eyes when he came alone, expecting them to give food.


    She sighed in her heart, Cheng Zheng is actually not bad, he also likes Sister Hong, but he has been used to it all by himself since he was a child, doing whatever he wants, never loves others.


    Now he wanted to love, but made an unforgivable mistake.


    Su Mu may have a different angle, and she feels a little pitiful for Cheng Zheng.


    But, even more hateful.


    Of course she wouldn''t speak for him. Sister Hong was a mature woman. Besides, when Sister Hong was tortured by emotions, Sister Hong had tolerated the suffering silently by herself. She was not qualified to speak for Cheng Zheng.


    After entering, close the door.


    Ye Cheng''s eyes changed from eagerness to disappointment, and he squatted into the corner again.


    In the ward, Sister Hong looked at Gu Anxi and Du Meili and smiled: "Let you see the joke."


    Du Meili said fiercely: "Don''t forgive him! Sister Hong, you are rich, handsome and handsome now. You have a lot of style and style. Find a man with good taste in minutes. Don''t think about it. What''s the matter? Cheng Zheng is like a piece of brown candy. Once stuck, it won''t be torn off."


    Sister Hong sipped the soup and smiled slightly: "You have a deep feeling."


    Du Meili sighed: "I''m doing it for your own good. Look at your current conditions and I''m so jealous, why bother with him? If you have money, you can''t spend so much money. You and He talks about life and ideals, he turns around and finds a little girl to anger you."


    Sister Hong did not speak any more, just drank the soup silently.


    Su Mu gave Du Meili a look, and Du Meili whispered, "I''m sorry, Sister Hong, I accidentally said nonsense, don''t take it to heart."


    Sister Hong smiled, "No, how could it be? By the way, how is the society?"


    Du Meili talked about the situation, and Sister Hong nodded: "I will trouble you and Zhang Fucai to stay a little bit more at this time. Let''s work harder and strive to be listed next year."


    Du Meili opened his eyes wide: "Really? ¡¯


    Sister Hong smiled and said, "What am I doing to lie to you? It''s true, do it well, then I will share what you do and you will have everything, and men are not that important anymore."


    Du Meili immediately showed a look of yearning, Sister Hong was right!


    She was very excited for a while, but Su Mu could see that Sister Hong had changed the subject on purpose.


    Sister Hong probably doesn''t want to mention Cheng Zheng!


    But Du Meili, just a fool, totally unexpected.


    Su Mu didn''t say anything, and quietly accompanied Sister Hong. She is now married to Yejia, and Sister Hong also depends on her for some things, so she will discuss things more or less.


    Du Meili cleaned up here, bought flowers and planted them, so that Sister Hong could feel better.


    When it was over, she looked at the three-bedroom and one-living ward, looked at the clothes Sister Hong was wearing, and the children in her belly. She felt that it was worth it. Women have lived up to this value, and whether there is a man is actually real never mind.


    After Su Mu and Sister Hong discussed the matter, they stayed with them for a long time before leaving.


    Du Meili also had a job and left together. When only the little nurse was left in the ward, Sister Hong calmed down and could think about things with Cheng Zheng.


    She knows that Cheng Zheng has always lived in the aisle. It is probably the most embarrassing time for him in recent years. To say that she is moved, she is not moved at all...


    How can a woman who has been hurt be moved?

 Chapter 4866： He always makes her angry and makes her cry 1

    After thinking for a while, call the little nurse; "Please come in, Mr. Cheng from outside."


    The little nurse was taken aback, and then whispered: "Okay, I''ll call him."


    Sister Hong was still sitting there quietly, a little lost.


    When the little nurse walked out, Master Cheng was still squatting, looking pitifully.


    Seeing the little nurse coming out, Cheng Ye coughed slightly, "How are the people inside?"


    The little nurse smiled: "I''m calling you in."


    Master Cheng was a little dazed, "Really telling me to go in, aren''t you kidding me?"


    The little nurse turned her head: "Don''t go, it''s like someone begging you."


    Cheng Ye saw that it didn''t seem like a joke, so the cat walked away.


    As soon as I entered, I smiled hippiely, "Do you miss me?"


    The big hand closed the door and rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Sister Hong got better and got up. She was standing by the window in white home clothes, playing with a bunch of flowers in her hand, carefully trimming it.


    Cheng Ye stood a few steps away, looking at her greedily.


    In the past, I only thought she was not good-looking, but later I thought she was very charming, but now I think she is like a little angel.


    Cheng Ye snorted, feeling embarrassed. He was so old that he still felt cute.


    Probably the child in her stomach, so on average, she seems to be young!


    Cheng Ye was happy, and looked at his woman with pride in his heart.


    Sister Hong probably guessed that he was behind her back, and said softly, "I called you here to tell you something."


    Cheng Ye touched his head: ¡®you said. ¡¯


    Sister Hong lowered her eyes: "I am about to leave the hospital. I must make three chapters with you before I leave the hospital."


    When Ye Cheng heard that there was a play, he immediately stood up straight: "What three chapters, you say. I can definitely do it?"


    Sister Hong put down the scissors in her hand and turned her head: "Really, can it be done?"


    Cheng Ye held up his mouth: ¡®You¡¯re a puppy, I can do it as long as my wife tells me. ¡¯


    Sister Hong looked at him and smiled, "Then I believe you once."


    Master Cheng rubbed his hands in excitement again: "Then I will help you get discharged from the hospital, where shall we go home and live?"


    Sister Hong nodded: "Yes, where do you live! Cheng Zheng, you have so many houses, but none of them are ours."


    Master Cheng was a little dazed, and there was something wrong with this.


    Sister Hong looked at him and said lightly: "The three things I said are."


    Cheng Ye''s little heart was about to jump out, and he looked at Sister Hong baffledly: "Say."


    "First, you can''t follow me casually." Sister Hong said softly.


    Master Cheng was completely dissatisfied: "What are you talking about? How can we be a husband and wife without following you."


    "No one wants to be a husband and wife with you, Cheng Zheng, don''t you understand?" Sister Hong was still faint: "In addition, since you think you have a share of this child, you can see him, including me, you can accompany you during the checkup. Now, but we just won¡¯t be together. After the baby is born, you can come to see you once a week..."


    When Ye Cheng heard this, he was upset: "You woman, isn''t it too much?"


    Sister Hong asked, "Is it too much?"


    Cheng Ye exclaimed, "Why is it not too much, my son is mine, why can I only see once a week?"


    "Then how many times do you want to see? I can arrange it." Sister Hong said softly.


    Master Cheng looked at the woman in front of him as if he had lost his breath, and then spoke softly; "Liu Hong, you are different from before."

 Chapter 4867： He always makes her angry and makes her cry 1

    She smiled faintly: "Yes, it''s different, Cheng Zheng, do you think I will always wait at home for you to come back, wait for you to come back with the smell of perfume, nothing happened?"


    "Or, I know that you don''t want to get married, but I still want to be with you, just because I think you haven''t understood what love is." Sister Hong''s eyes were a little watery: "I have waited for you many times. , This time I don¡¯t want to wait."


    She continued very calmly: "When the child gets older, I can arrange for you to stay together, for example, stay with you for a few days, Cheng Zheng, I will try to give you enough fairness. This is my biggest concession. "


    As he listened, Cheng Ye grinds his white teeth: "The biggest concession! It sounds strange to be civilized, these are more communicative with your little white faces, I''m just a rough person, if I don''t understand this, I just listen to him squintingly. Something is wrong, you let the child live with me, are you going to find a man to have fun during this time?"


    Sister Hong simply didn''t want to listen to these vulgar words, turned her head, and said softly: "Cheng Zheng, I''m still pregnant with a child, do you just say that?"


    Cheng Ye suddenly became a little sober, and then after thinking about it, it seemed that he was a little too much.


    He remembered what Su Mu said again, saying that he was always reluctant to accept Sister Hong''s thoughts and life... Now, they quarrel, is it because of this?


    She is educated, and he is a rough person, so he can say what he wants.


    Sister Hong turned her back on her back, Master Cheng regretted in her heart, so she went to look around.


    Her nose was a little red, he was scared, wouldn''t it be crying?


    Cheng Ye leaned over to take a look, and he really cried.


    He suddenly felt particularly uncomfortable in his heart, and coughed slightly: "A person of this size is still crying, and it was you who bullied me just now. Let me sign a treaty that humiliates the country, Su Mu, tell me about it. Which man can stand this?"


    Su Mu didn''t want to pay attention to him, just lightly


    She carried it back and said softly: "Cheng Zheng, if you disagree, I have to go abroad."


    go abroad?


    Cheng Ye was stunned.


    If he goes abroad, he really has no choice. His status has long been restricted, and he doesn¡¯t know a few Chinese characters. He can adapt to where he goes abroad. Besides, there are really a lot of his brothers here. He can''t just throw a stall.


    Cheng Ye reached out and touched his head, very embarrassed.


    After a while he asked: "Are you serious?"


    Sister Hong didn''t make a sound, she just stood there without tears, but her eyes were red.


    Cheng Ye suddenly felt very uncomfortable. After a long time, he muttered: "Okay, I''m afraid of you, an old lady, so I can''t live together. My wife and children are mine. What am I afraid of."


    But he then squinted his eyes again: "But I don''t allow you to interact with Xiao Bailian, not at all. If I know, I will take the child away."


    Sister Hong said quietly, "Cheng Zheng, do you want to be so unreasonable?"


    "I don¡¯t want to be reasonable, so I won¡¯t agree to this condition of losing power and humiliating the country. Liu Hong, you woman, don¡¯t have to take an inch. I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯m just a rough man..." Cheng Ye thought of Su Mu¡¯s words again, and his voice became quieter: "In fact It''s rare to accommodate others like this."


    Sister Hong looked at him quietly, with a faint voice: "Then I thank you."

 Chapter 4868： He always makes her angry and makes her cry 2

    These words made Cheng Ye feel uncomfortable and indescribable.


    Finally, the voice was dumb; "It''s fine if you are happy."


    Probably because he was really sad, Master Cheng turned around and left.


    Still squatting at the door, there was a long silence.


    He knows that this time he can no longer use shameless methods to keep her behind. He still knows a little bit about the character of this woman. She said that she didn¡¯t want it, so she really didn¡¯t. She said that if she wanted to go abroad, she would really go. foreign.


    Master Cheng didn''t want his son to call a blonde foreigner as his father, and he didn''t want Liu Hong to make a foreigner as a man. When he thinks about his woman being with a foreign devils, Master Cheng can''t accept it.


    It''s all right, it''s all right in City B, she said it''s all right.


    Sister Hong didn''t want him to live with her, it was easy to handle, so he bought the same apartment downstairs and lived upstairs and downstairs every day...


    So on this day, Ye Cheng drove her back, carefully helped her to sit on the sofa, and poured the water graciously, and then observed that the aunt here was reliable. Then he said carefully and very dogmatically, "That, I''m going back."


    Sister Hong looked at him and smiled faintly: "Okay."


    Master Cheng added another sentence: ¡®I will live downstairs and call me if I have something to do. ¡¯


    Sister Hong¡¯s face was not so good, Cheng Ye immediately said, ¡®I¡¯ll put on a bell tomorrow. If you want to see me, or if you want a man, I¡¯ll be there on call. ¡¯


    At this moment, the auntie just cut a plate of fruit and came over, she couldn''t listen anymore, and coughed slightly.


    Cheng Ye immediately changed his words: "I mean the child missed me, right?"


    Sister Hong quietly: ¡®You bought it downstairs, I remember someone lives downstairs. ¡¯


    "I have doubled the price, and of course they are willing." As always, Master Cheng took the money to solve the problem, so angry that Sister Hong was silent and just drank tea lightly.


    Seeing her appearance, Cheng Ye hadn''t spoken to himself in such a low voice for a long time. For a while, a yearning grew in his heart. I hope she can say a few more words to him, even if it is to scold him.


    Sister Hong didn''t go crazy with him, she drank half a glass of water and said she wanted to rest. Auntie helped her, and Master Cheng immediately said, "I''ll do this kind of rough work."


    Sister Hong glanced at him, and he stopped obediently, his appearance was a little bewildered.


    The aunt helped Sister Hong into the bedroom, and the aunt smiled, "Mr. Cheng is so big, so I am afraid of you."


    Sister Hong lay down and felt comfortable before saying, ¡®I¡¯m afraid of me, he did something with a guilty conscience. ¡¯


    After a daze, he said softly: "He has always been like this. Wait until he is like before."


    The aunt covered her with a quilt, and said softly: "I really can''t accept it, just live it by myself, anyway, you have a child, you have money and status, and you are afraid that you will not find a good man."


    Sister Hong smiled bitterly.


    It''s not easy. Cheng Zheng keeps pestering her all day long. Any man she finds will be stale. Now that they have children in the future, it will be more ugly for them to argue.


    She is pregnant with a child and doesn''t want these things, so she can be pure and clean for the time being.


    The aunt saw her lying down and went out after getting everything done.


    A person like Cheng Ye was still standing there.


    Looks like a big cat.


    The aunt laughed, "Mr. Cheng, haven''t left yet."


    Master Cheng''s voice was a little soft, but it was gentle: "She is asleep? ¡¯


    The aunt nodded solemnly: "I''m asleep."

 Chapter 4869： He always makes her angry and makes her cry 3

    Cheng Ye touched his head: "That''s good, how about the kid?"


    The aunt laughed again: "How can this be seen? The child is still young, besides it is in the stomach, how can it be seen by the naked eye?"


    Cheng Ye nodded in agreement: "Yes."


    After thinking about it again, the check-up will be in half a month, and he will accompany her there. Can''t you see the baby?


    Master Cheng likes sons, who are strong and resistant to falls. After giving birth to a son, he will regenerate his most precious little daughter, so that his brother can protect his sister.


    But later, Master Cheng thought a little bit sadly.


    Cheng Ye was cold, and he went downstairs while she was sleeping.


    Xiaomao is cleaning in his new apartment. The decoration of the apartment is very warm, pink, and girly. It is a bit funny for him to live in as a big man, but think about it if Liu Hong comes over and sees that woman will be happy one day of.


    Cheng Ye sat on the sofa and asked about Xiaomao''s place, Xiaomao said softly.


    Cheng Ye''s eyes froze for a moment: "How to talk like a woman, be normal, so how to do big things in the future?"


    Xiao Mao immediately returned to his normal appearance. Cheng Ye said, "This is just like the people around me. Although they are the people around me, don''t be like an **** all day long, making people laugh."


    Little Mao was aggrieved, oh.


    Master Cheng asked a few more words, and then he closed his eyes: "Go out and be careful. People with the surname Mi ran away. Always be careful."


    He can mix to the point where he is today, and he has a few brushes.


    Xiao Mao nodded and said very forcefully: "Sister Hong, I also sent someone to protect it. There are powerful brothers on the upper floor for 24 hours."


    Cheng Ye was surprised. He did things neatly before telling Xiao Mao, so he nodded, "Good job, it''s a big job."


    Xiao Mao immediately replied in shame: "Master Cheng said just now that I am a eunuch."


    When he saw him coming again, Cheng Ye kicked him: "When I go, you and your mother, and I show up like this again, Lao Tzu oozes panic. Like a woman."


    Xiaomao smiled, but came over: "Is the master short of women, get some good stuff?"


    Master Cheng''s bull eyes widened, "Are you not going to get confused? Fuck a woman, Sister Hong will live upstairs."


    "Then get the villa, Master Cheng has time to relax." Xiao Mao gave an idea.


    It¡¯s not that he is unfaithful to Sister Hong, but that it¡¯s the same thing with men. Sister Hong is pregnant and ignores Master Cheng. Master Cheng has always been a big fish. In case he doesn¡¯t make up for a few years, Cheng Lord has been vegetarian for several years,


    That is absolutely impossible.


    So Xiao Mao prepared to offer the young girl to make Master Cheng happy.


    Cheng Ye rolled his eyes: "Did I say to relax?"


    He patted the sofas on both sides: "I am here alone, I don''t know how to relax."


    Xiao Mao was dumbfounded, before he burst out for a long time: "Master Cheng, you are really ready to become a vegetarian!"


    Before it was released, Master Cheng had no energy when he didn''t open the meat all day.


    Can it be done?


    Xiao Mao is skeptical.


    Cheng Ye himself didn''t quite believe that he could control himself, but he wanted to give it a try.


    He whispered: "Xiao Mao, do you know that happiness is happiness, but I don''t want your sister Hong to cry anymore."


    Xiao Mao was stunned, "Master Cheng, this is your true love!"

 Chapter 4870： He always makes her angry and makes her cry 4

    Master Cheng thought for a moment: "I don''t know if it is love, and I don''t understand this. I just don''t want to see her crying. I feel very uncomfortable watching her cry, and I am willing to stab her. . It''s that simple. ¡¯


    Xiao Mao held back for a while, and asked cautiously, "Master Cheng, you are brotherhood to Sister Hong, think twice!"


    After speaking, he stepped back, Cheng Ye stared at Xiaomao with stunned eyes.


    Xiao Mao didn''t dare to speak, but looked at Master Cheng babble.


    Master Cheng didn''t speak, but took out a cigarette.


    After smoking for a long time, he said softly: "I don''t look for a woman, I don''t play around, will I be able to move her by keeping her every day?"


    Xiao Mao was uncomfortable when he heard it, and Master Cheng was also a man of good temperament.


    Cheng Ye spoke again: "In fact, I know she looks down on me in her heart, and I am even more hateful than Zhang Fucai."


    Ye Cheng was smoking a cigarette, thinking about the woman upstairs, how could not be calm.


    His woman is upstairs, but he can''t be seen or touched, which is really uncomfortable for Cheng Ye.


    Xiao Mao persuaded him from the side: "After a long time, my sister-in-law will always change her mind."


    "Really." Cheng Ye smiled lightly: "How do I think she will never forgive me."


    He slapped himself suddenly.


    Let you not cherish, let you engage in women, now it''s alright, ignore you and don''t forgive you.


    The child will see you once a week from now on, and you have to take the child when she goes on vacation with Xiao Bailian!


    Thinking about it, Master Cheng slapped himself again.


    Let you control yourself, let you dominate, you deserve it.


    Little Mao looked at him, thinking that Master Cheng was crazy.


    Master Cheng is not crazy, just figured it out.


    In the following days, Master Cheng''s work and rest were like nine to five. He went home early after handling things during the day, and sometimes cheeked upstairs to eat dinner. Auntie said about him several times and said that Sister Hong didn''t want to see him.


    But what a thick-skinned Master Cheng is, auntie has no choice but to hold on.


    Sister Hong came out of the room with a big belly. She held a bag in her hand: "It just so happens that I''m going to check, and you can drive me."


    As soon as Cheng Ye heard it, he jumped up and down: "Okay, I''m a coachman, let''s see what this kid looks like by the way."


    Sister Hong didn''t say anything, but Auntie''s eyes were quietly red--


    Really, now I look like a good father, so why didn''t he cherish it at the beginning.


    Master Cheng thought that the relationship had eased and wanted to help Sister Hong, but Sister Hong faintly refused: "I will go by myself."


    Master Cheng was upset for a while, but soon he forced a smile again: "Then you should be careful. It is inconvenient to see the road with a big belly. In fact, it is better to hold on.


    He was talking in a mess, no one was paying attention to him, and he didn''t feel embarrassed.


    The aunt thought, this Mr. Cheng looks good, has a bad temper, and has a particularly thick face.


    How did Miss Liu look at him at the time?


    Cheng Ye trot all the way to wait. He was a bit more dog-legged than Xiao Mao''s appearance. He looked like a big brother, doing work as a little brother. It was a little ridiculous.


    Sister Hong pursed her lips: "Okay, don''t behave like this, disgusting."


    Cheng Ye touched his head: "I thought you liked the feeling of being valued."


    Sister Hong was stunned, she didn''t speak, just got into Cheng Ye''s car.


    Cheng Ye carefully fastened her seat belt, and said very cautiously: "Be careful, you have to wear a seat belt in the back seat."

 Chapter 4871： He always makes her angry and makes her cry 5

    Sister Hong looked at him, and finally asked her heart: ¡®Do you really want to be a son? Everything you are doing now is for this child. ¡¯


    She hasn''t forgotten that when he didn''t want to get married, she couldn''t have children.


    This is an indelible injury to Sister Hong, even more than him looking for women outside.


    Master Cheng stayed for a while, got up slowly, and when he was about to close the car door, he said: "There are so many women who want to give birth to Lao Tzu. When have I served people like this!"


    He didn''t say anything else, so he got into the car and started the car.


    Along the way, Cheng Ye didn''t speak, it was like...angry.


    Sister Hong ignored him either. Whether he was angry or not had nothing to do with her. If he couldn''t stand a word, just walk away. Don''t pester her. She is still clean.


    After arriving at the hospital, Cheng Ye stopped the car steadily before saying, "I am a little angry, but for the sake of the past, I won''t be angry with you."


    He came here sullenly, controlling himself so that he didn''t want to strangle the woman.


    Sister Hong only thinks that he is yin and yang weird. She entered the outpatient building. She had an appointment with a doctor, and this is a very expensive private hospital, so there are not many people and the environment is good.


    Master Cheng began to follow his duty, and then the more he walked in, he saw that the pregnant women were all supported by their husbands, looking very affectionate.


    He followed, "Hey, woman, I can help you if you beg me."


    Sister Hong glanced at him and didn''t want to look at him again: "No need!"


    Cheng Ye frowned: "Hey, you woman, I am kind, looking at others... don''t you envy it?"


    Sister Hong said mercilessly: ¡®If it¡¯s not an accidental pregnancy, I have already discussed marriage with Professor Lin, so I don¡¯t need to envy others. ¡¯


    Master Cheng was dissatisfied: "What''s so good about that little white face that I can''t stand a punch from Lao Tzu."


    But then he grinned again: "Speaking of which, this kid is still very powerful, helping the father to kill his rivals."


    As she talked, she was so proud that Sister Hong saw that he was the same as before, so she didn''t want to pay attention to him, so she went to check.


    Cheng Ye followed up, but she didn''t object.


    The doctor performed a B-ultrasound. When the little thing moved gently, a rough man like Cheng felt a little bit cried.


    He endured forbearance, and then said quietly, "Is this baby good?"


    The doctor smiled: "Of course it''s good. The vitality is very strong."


    Master Cheng rubbed his hands and was very excited: "I just don''t know if it''s a man or a woman."


    The doctor gave him a white look: "What age is it, and what man and woman are there?"


    Master Cheng laughed: "I''m just curious, there is no patriarchal patriarchal, otherwise you ask Liu Hong, I like boys and children, just hope that there is an older brother who loves his younger sister, just like this..."


    The doctor laughed: "Your idea is good, it may be realized."


    After finishing speaking, Master Cheng stared at the doctor incredulously, and then shouted: "I have a son. That''s what I mean, I have a son, and I have spread the incense of the old Cheng family!"


    The doctor''s heart: This dog man!


    Duplicity!


    I said just now that the children are all the same, now they are in their original form, dog man.


    Sister Hong also felt embarrassing. She walked in front when she left. Master Cheng followed behind like a mistaken Mistress, carefully accompanying him: "I''m a vulgar person. Doesn¡¯t break the law? Besides, isn¡¯t it good for a boy to inherit the family business?¡±

 Chapter 4872： He always makes her angry and makes her cry 6

    "Follow you to shout and kill?" Sister Hong asked in a cold voice.


    Master Cheng was a little embarrassed, and touched his head: "Otherwise, it''s okay to inherit yours. From now on, our son will be a civilized man, not like his father as a bastard. You can do whatever you want, how?"


    Sister Hong didn''t want to listen to his nonsense, so she continued to move forward.


    Master Cheng followed all the way and opened the car door for Sister Hong with great diligence. He also deliberately put on the seat belt again: "Be careful, don''t touch my son, the first one is the baby."


    Master Cheng was very happy and didn''t know any shame. He was also rare for a cheeky man.


    However, it can be considered an advantage.


    Sister Hong was a little tired after sitting in the car. Master Cheng asked in a low voice, "Or, I''ll take you to eat something. I don''t seem to have any appetite when I see you these days. This won''t work. Our son is not well fed. Didn¡¯t it say on TV, you can¡¯t lose at the starting line."


    Sister Hong annoyed him a little: "Are you annoying!"


    Master Cheng said hehe twice, "Don''t I just care about my son, and you are not happy?"


    As he said that, he said a few shameless words with a cheek. Now he lives like a monk, so he can only move his lips.


    Seeing that she had no objection, Master Cheng drove the car to a private restaurant. Because Sister Hong was pregnant, Master Cheng thoughtfully called a box.


    But when I went in, it happened that I ran into Professor Lin''s family.


    Not only them, there is another family, there is a very good-looking girl who should be on a blind date.


    The atmosphere is quite subtle, especially Professor Lin looked at Sister Hong¡¯s belly baffledly. If something happened to him and Sister Hong, he could say that the child belongs to him, but they are innocent, and they can¡¯t deceive themselves if they want to.


    Sister Hong calmly nodded, and went to the box with Master Cheng.


    As soon as they left, Mother Lin said, "It''s really a pity Reporter Liu, such a good woman, rich and powerful, found such a big boss..."


    Ye Cheng hasn''t gone far, so he heard it.


    If he had a temperament before, 80% would turn around and beat the old woman all over the floor, but he remembered that Sister Hong was pregnant, and he could only bear it.


    But at the same time, Cheng Ye''s self-esteem is indeed hurt. There were so many women and college students before, but no one has ever dismissed him as an old man with no education, because they didn''t dare.


    But with Liu Hong, more than one person said this.


    He looked at himself, he was very civilized.


    He whispered to Sister Hong: ¡®Are you despising me too. ¡¯


    Sister Hong said quietly: "We have nothing to do, we can''t talk about dislike."


    Cheng Ye was injured again, touched his nose, and went into the box to eat.


    Outside, the blind date girl thought she was very knowledgeable and smiled cleverly: ¡®That man looks very rich. Reporter Liu should be with him for money! ¡¯


    Lin Congwen''s face sank after speaking.


    In other words, there is no future for him and this girl. Although he and Sister Hong have no relationship, he is unhappy when an unrelated person says this to her.


    The girl was very satisfied with Professor Lin. After the meal, she wanted to know more about her, but she was ruthlessly rejected...


    The girl was a bit wrong: "Professor Lin, I thought we got along well."


    "That''s what you think." Professor Lin said quietly: "Reporter Liu is my ex-girlfriend. She is a very nice person. It''s not like you said. The whole picture is unknown. You just deny someone like this. Sorry, I can''t accept it."

 Chapter 4873： How can I forgive Laozi? 1

    When Professor Lin said this, the girl was completely stunned. She really didn''t expect Wuxin to say something that the other party would care about.


    She was just telling the truth, who didn''t know that reporter Liu was taking advantage of Master Cheng''s position, not for money or for what, now that there are children, Professor Lin still can''t let it go? She was somewhat unconvinced in her heart, but she couldn''t say it.


    Lin Congwen has always been indifferent, probably as if he had decided.


    In the end, a meal broke up unhappily.


    Over there, Sister Hong was carefully served by Master Cheng. Master Cheng served as if she was waiting for her own mother, serving tea and pouring water, and she was indeed very considerate.


    Even so, Sister Hong still didn''t give him a good face, and her expression was still faint.


    Cheng Ye was very sad. He stayed low for many days, but he saw no effect at all.


    As he prepared dishes for Sister Hong, he asked, "Tell me, how can we reunite with the broken mirror? As long as you tell it, you will pick off the moon in the sky, and I will do it for you."


    Sister Hong asked him quietly: ¡®how do you pick it? ¡¯


    Cheng Ye was asked to stop, he smiled, "I think about it, are you really serious?"


    "It''s boring." Sister Hong didn''t want to talk to him, holding a glass of water to drink.


    Master Cheng made her happy, but the words of the man who had been empty for a long time were utterly unbearable. Sister Hong couldn''t listen to a few words and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After that, she went to the bathroom, leaving Cheng Ye sitting there eating vegetables.


    Master Cheng felt that kind of thing in his heart, and he was eating very enthusiastically by himself. After a while, thinking about something wrong, Lin Congwen''s little white face was eating here, so the cat touched it with his waist.


    Regarding Sister Hong''s affairs, he can now care and will not give other men a chance.


    Just kidding, now it''s not just a wife, but also a son, so you can''t make others cheaper.


    When Cheng Ye got up, Sister Hong did ran into Professor Lin in the bathroom.


    Or, Professor Lin waited for her specially, watched her come, and immediately followed.


    When Sister Hong was washing her hands, Lin Congwen called her name: "Reporter Liu."


    Sister Hong turned her head: "It''s you."


    Professor Lin smiled: "It''s me, how do you live now?"


    Sister Hong smiled: "It''s okay, how about you, the little girl who had a blind date just now is pretty good."


    Of course Professor Lin didn''t tell the story just now, he just smiled lightly: "It''s okay."


    Sister Hong smiled, "It''s good, it''s not that good. Congwen, don''t forget to tell me when you get married, I will give you a big red envelope."


    Lin Congwen smiled bitterly. She really didn''t take him to heart, or said that she had never really liked him before. Otherwise, where can be so grand, people in love actually want to be together by all means, she is not Like him, only as a suitable person for marriage, and he lacks courage.


    Therefore, they did not insist.


    It''s pretty good.


    Lin Congwen was about to say goodbye to Sister Hong. On the other side, Master Cheng didn''t know where he came from, talking yin and yang strangely; "I came to the bathroom for real. It turned out to be an old lover. Why, do you want me to give it to you? Move the land?"


    Sister Hong hates him the most. She washes her hands while her voice is cold: "Who am I talking to, Mr. Cheng, do you think you can control it?"


    At this moment, Master Cheng was very angry, okay, don''t put him in the eye, openly flirting with Xiao Bailian.

 Chapter 4874： How can I forgive Laozi? 2

    When Cheng Ye''s hot temper came up, the six relatives did not recognize it.


    I thought about it, but then I resisted it.


    He lowered his voice: "What are you doing?"


    Sister Hong washed her hands and said slowly: "Revived the old relationship, didn''t you just say it?"


    Cheng Ye wanted to get angry, but he turned off again, gruffly, "I don''t want you to talk to others, but I want to avoid suspicion."


    "Why do you avoid unmarried men and women?" Sister Hong asked him back.


    Cheng Ye was questioned at once, scratching his head and couldn''t say a word.


    After a while, looking at Professor Lin, he said politely: "How about Professor Lin''s blind date? That girl is quite young and beautiful, and I look at the pelvis is also big, I can give you a bunch of sons. "


    So, don''t stare at me, I.


    Professor Lin was really angry, funny, and a little helpless. He was gentle, but he didn''t know that a rogue could win some emotionally. Although the Lord Cheng in front of him was annoying, he had to say that he still had a real solution to women.


    Professor Lin sighed and said something against his will: "I get along well with that lady, thank you Mr. Cheng for your concern."


    "It should be." Cheng Ye touched his head and said airy: "By the way, Professor Lin, don''t forget to tell me when I get married, I will personally come to set off firecrackers and give you a big red envelope."


    I just couldn''t listen to these words. Professor Lin lowered his eyes and smiled, "Okay, Mr. Cheng must be notified then."


    Cheng Ye was satisfied with his book, and then he looked at his woman, "So you are satisfied. I am very polite to your former boyfriend, and I have not moved a single hair. If I am a civilized person, I will learn slowly. Up."


    Professor Lin looked at Sister Hong, who also blamed her helplessly, "Okay, let''s go back."


    Not too shameful enough!


    Master Cheng has a great advantage, that is, he is ashamed and unknowing, but also happy.


    Professor Lin pursed his lower lip and looked at their backs.


    Although Sister Hong hasn''t let her go, the truth that women are afraid of Chanlang has been there since ancient times. As long as the surname Cheng does not die, I am afraid...


    However, Cheng Zheng''s temper is impatient, and maybe he won''t be able to persist after one or two.


    This time, Master Cheng still had a rare patience. No matter how much Sister Hong did not say anything, he would follow behind her like a wolf dog, and he would not be happy.


    Sister Hong was also somewhat helpless.


    Sister Hong¡¯s belly is getting bigger and bigger, and she usually doesn¡¯t go to the newspaper office anymore, but some things are still approved. Du Meili sent the documents. Sometimes it was Zhang Fucai. Master Cheng watched them have toothaches, especially The ex-husband, so volunteered to help Sister Hong give the bonus.


    Sister Hong is heavy, and she agrees after thinking about it.


    Master Cheng was rich, took the envelope given by Sister Hong, and then added another card to the important person.


    Zhang Fucai gave three million, Du Meili, one million...


    The two looked at Ye Cheng and looked at each other.


    Cheng Ye sat on the sofa very grandiosely, and coughed lightly: "By the way, this is for the two of you, and I personally subsidize it. If there are any important documents for me to pass on in the future, you said that you are a red Sister and man, if you don''t make any contribution all day, you will be disgusted by eating dry food every day."


    Eat dry rice?


    Eating behind closed doors GEN is almost the same.


    Zhang Fucai and Du Meili knew that although the money was particularly tempting, three million or one million, they did not take it.


    Pushing the card back to Cheng Ye, Zhang Fucai said indifferently: "I have done things that I am sorry to Hong Sister, but later proved that she is generous and bright, and I am not worthy of her."


    Du Meili also said, "Yes, yes, Lord Cheng, we don''t want to be sorry for her anymore."


    Master Cheng''s eyes widened, "I just want you to be villains to highlight my glorious image."


    Du Meili and Zhang Fucai looked at each other face to face, daring not to speak, is there such shamelessness?


    Ye Cheng never felt shameless. Originally, the two men succumbed with a fist, but Mu Mu was right. To be a civilized person, he still has to persuade people with virtue.


    I didn''t know that these two oils and salt were not in it, so Master Cheng wanted to do it, and he could endure it after thinking about it.


    However, Zhang Fucai said at this time: "We can''t get the money, but I can mention the matter that Cheng Ye entrusted to sister Hong."


    Cheng Yele crooked: "Zhang Fucai, I can¡¯t see that you have such a high level of consciousness now. Okay, loyal, if you have something to do with you in the future, I must do it for you. By the way, there is this beautiful lady, three of us. I don¡¯t know each other, so I set a table in the evening. Even if the three of us are married, we will always have a small drink. This is the process on the road. You won¡¯t give up face, right?"


    Zhang Fucai and Du Meili were stunned, and they worshiped Cheng Ye at the dock, are they kidding?


    Cheng Ye stared: "Why, I don''t want to, look down on me Cheng Ye?"


    Du Meili swallowed, "Why are you unwilling?"


    How dare you not?


    Cheng Ye immediately felt like Mu Chunfeng: "Okay, then it''s settled. Big Seafood is going tonight. But it''s a pity that your sister Hong won''t be able to get rid of her body. When you look back, you have to comfort me and talk my good things. She is probably in the mood Enough."


    Both were writers, Zhang Fucai and Du Meili could not find a trace of logic in Cheng Ye''s words, but Cheng Ye felt that he was right and good.


    Cheng Ye was confident and left first.


    Two people, Zhang Fucai and Du Meili, looked at each other.


    Du Meili looked at him: "You really want to help him, Zhang Fucai, you are not loyal enough. Did he not harm Sister Hong enough? At that time, Sister Hong was so sad that you didn''t see it."


    Adults¡¯ sorrow is something that outsiders don¡¯t want to know, Hong Jie''s appearance is actually sad inside.


    Zhang Fucai sullenly said: "I didn''t take the money, I actually looked at the surname Cheng, as if I was a little sincere towards Sister Hong."


    "Really? If you are sincere, he went to play with a little girl. Playing so crazy, the whole world knows that Sister Hong was green by him. It''s so embarrassing." Du Meili didn''t have enough confidence: "Sister Hong is such a strong person, at that time I endure it and wait for him to come home every day. This **** is playing outside without knowing how happy it is."


    Because the two of them were greener than Sister Hong, both of them were silent at this time. After a while, Zhang Fucai said, "I can''t control that much, let''s see later. Anyway, the initiative is in our hands, Sister Hong. If he doesn''t speak, he doesn''t dare to do anything. I looked at this **** and seemed very afraid of Sister Hong."


    Du Meili also laughed: "It seems to be oh, I''m quite scared."


    Zhang Fucai was a little proud after thinking about it. A man with such a prestigious Cheng Ye hasn¡¯t been planted yet, and now he can only show his prestige in front of them. In front of Sister Hong, he would not even dare to put one in front of them. .


    Cool!

 Chapter 4875： I want to protect her as a jade 1400 words

    That night, Cheng Ye brought Zhang Fucai and Du Meili to a table.


    On the wine table, Master Cheng and the two put their hearts to heart, while Xiao Mao eagerly persuaded him to drink. Zhang Fucai, who was accustomed to good wine, immediately coaxed him and began to put his heart to heart with Master Cheng.


    Master Cheng may not have been drinking like this for a long time. These days he lived like a monk. If you don''t drink and you don''t get close to a woman, you can hardly eat meat.


    Today is really happy, Cheng Ye all kinds of joy.


    Du Meili looked at Zhang Fucai like this, furious, a **** like a man still can''t change the way a dog eats SHI. The two smells similar.


    Sure enough, when he was full of food and drink, Zhang Fucai revealed his true shape, "Master Cheng, I heard that your little girl is very tender, how about it, take me to open my eyes and see?"


    Master Cheng was holding vegetables and was surprised when he heard that, but he still ate a bite of the vegetable and chewed two bites hard before saying, "Don''t you have a wife? Why are you still thinking about finding a little girl?"


    He glanced at Du Meili again: "Besides, aren''t you two in that kind of relationship? Why, are you afraid of her being angry?"


    Zhang Fucai now looks as if he is full of wine and wealth. He has grown courageous. He glanced at Du Meili and then smiled: "Mei and I have long been innocent. Otherwise, how can I do things under Sister Hong? Brother, you understand."


    Du Meili was so angry, she would have to slap the **** if it weren''t for Cheng Ye. She thought he was going to be a human again, saying that everyone would change their minds together.


    At this moment, Zhang Fucai squinted and looked at Master Cheng. As for Master Cheng, he lightly put the cup in his hand and smiled lightly: "I want to find a little girl, OK, Xiao Mao, find a beautiful girl for my brother. "


    "As for me." Cheng Ye smiled, "No need, I am a man who wants to defend himself like a jade."


    Zhang Fucai said aloud okay, and held up the wine glass: "I''ll respect Master Cheng."


    Du Meili was a little dumbfounded. At this moment, Master Cheng sat down again and smiled, "You dare to test me, you are really not a good thing."


    Zhang Fucai smiled, "After all, it''s an ex-wife, so I have to keep my eyes long for her, and I can''t make the mistake of seeing a man divorce again, right?"


    After speaking, Cheng Ye''s expression was a little uncomfortable.


    Zhang Fucai knew that he had said the wrong thing, and took the initiative to hold the cup: "I said the wrong thing, do it first."


    Cheng Ye just smiled, did not say anything else, and got bored.


    Later, the two men really let go of the drink, calling them brothers and sisters. In all kinds of words, Du Meili was inconvenient to listen to a woman, so she found an excuse and left first.


    Later, Ye Cheng and Zhang Fucai drank together on the table.


    Xiao Mao called him: "Master Cheng, it''s getting late, it''s time to return."


    Cheng Ye raised his eyes, "What time is it?"


    Xiao Mao said softly: "It''s almost twelve o''clock, let''s go back, sister Hong is still waiting at home."


    Master Cheng let out a long sigh, "Okay, let''s go, arrange for someone to send this fat man back."


    "Don''t worry, call Master Cheng, this little thing is on my body." Xiaomao looked for Master Cheng''s arm and slid his master, while asking the manager to send Zhang Fucai away, Xiao Mao left 2,000 yuan grandiosely.


    Cheng Ye returned to his den, the alcohol burned panic.


    At this moment, I especially think of the woman who lives upstairs. She has a round belly. Although a little ridiculous and not beautiful at all, she is very cute.


    And that''s his woman and his son!


    Master Cheng missed her especially, and wanted to talk, even if it was to talk.


    The woman is now quietly speaking to everyone, just ignoring him, as if he owed her how much money.


    He owed her, he owed a love debt, but he also gave her son, and he was willing to treat her well, she could do whatever she wanted, beat him every day, scold him, and treat him as a slave.


    Master Cheng was so flustered that he couldn''t help but ran over to knock on Sister Hong''s door.


    Xiao Mao was scared to death, and desperately stopped him, "Master Cheng, Sister Hong is pregnant with a child, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Cheng was so heartbroken that he kicked it while he was drinking, "What can I do, don''t I just want to see her?"


    He knocked twice again.


    Xiao Mao kicked it wrong and whispered: "Master Cheng, you said you want to be a civilized person."


    "Can civilized people have ass?" Cheng Ye sneered, "Can I see my son?"


    Suddenly he was discouraged again, squatting in the corner: "I haven''t seen this woman for two days, she is really cruel."


    Speaking of touching his head and scratching his head again, he looked really distressed.


    Xiao Mao was also heartbroken, and said in a low voice: "Then we can come back tomorrow, it''s not early Cheng Ye."


    Cheng Ye put his chin in his hand, squatting like a big dog: "I''m here waiting for tomorrow."


    Now, Xiao Mao really had no choice but to open the door after a while...

 Chapter 4876： Lao Tzu can help you with both ribs 1

    The aunt looked at Master Cheng and whispered: "Miss Liu is asleep, or come tomorrow!"


    But Master Cheng was so panicked with his wine, he was still careless, clamoring to see Sister Hong.


    The aunt was very unhappy, "I''m pregnant, so I can''t take it easy."


    When she said this, Sister Hong was awakened, put on a piece of clothing and came out, watching Master Cheng angrily: "The surname Cheng, why don''t you run into my house in the middle of the night?


    She looked at her aunt, who was also helpless: "He is too noisy, I''m afraid of quarreling you."


    Sister Hong rolled her eyes: "Let him come in and sleep on the sofa. If you dare to make a pig cry, go out immediately."


    Auntie breathed a sigh of relief and put the person in, and Sister Hong went back to the room directly.


    Ye Cheng also followed like a big dog.


    Sister Hong frowned: "What are you doing with you?"


    Master Cheng didn''t say a word, but looked at her babaerly.


    Sister Hong sneered: "What are you doing with me? There are so many little girls outside, but you don''t have long legs? Run over, and the richer girls are willing to post you."


    Master Cheng lowered his head: "I don''t want them, I want you."


    Sister Hong was lying down and sleeping, so he didn''t dare to go there together, so he only dared to lean against the bed.


    To be able to do this, let him be with her quietly, he thought it was a great gift.


    Cheng Ye leaned, the wine came up, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    He fell asleep. Sister Hong couldn''t sleep anymore. The pregnant woman slept shallowly. At this moment, Master Cheng was still snoring, sleeping soundly, making her angry again.


    Sister Hong was very angry, but she couldn''t help it.


    Later, I could only lie down and look at the ceiling quietly. I didn''t sleep well all night, and my face looked bad when I got up early in the morning.


    It was Cheng Ye, who woke up refreshedly and saw the sunlight shining in the bedroom, quiet and beautiful.


    He stretched, feeling comfortable all over.


    It''s been a long time since I slept so well. I ran out and saw his woman eating breakfast, eating very nutritiously, and listening to music.


    Cheng Ye was happy and touched his stomach: "This kid, he must be gentle when he grows up, he won''t be as rude as his father, hey, brat, study hard with your mother, don''t be like your father same."


    Sister Hong looked at him, her eyes a little hard to say.


    Ye Cheng has always been thick-skinned, not ashamed, but proud.


    But after a while, he realized that Sister Hong''s face was not right, so he looked at his aunt, "Is she sick?"


    The aunt said angrily: "I didn''t have any disease, but I didn''t sleep well."


    Master Cheng scratched his head: "Why can''t you fall asleep? You see such a good house, rich and powerful, don''t you have to wake up in your dreams?"


    The aunt said not very politely: "Mr. Cheng, do you know if you scream. How can you make Miss Liu sleep like this?"


    Master Cheng touched his head: "I''m snoring, then I will seal my mouth to sleep in the future, can this work?"


    Sister Hong glanced at him: "Let''s not take it as an example. You will get out after breakfast."


    Master Cheng didn''t really want to roll, but he also knew that he wouldn''t end well if he didn''t roll.


    Master Cheng ate breakfast slowly. After finishing the meal, he carefully helped Sister Hong back to the bedroom: "If you go back to bed, I will get out of the room immediately and not disturb you."


    Sister Hong glanced at him, and he smiled: "This kid is really noisy, he must be a spirited guy."


    Sister Hong closed her eyes and sighed faintly: "Get out of here."

 Chapter 4877： Lao Tzu can also help you with both ribs 2

    She is not so repulsive to Cheng Ye''s appearance now, but she is indeed not prepared to accept him again.


    Why?


    Cheng Ye still had illusions in his heart, thinking that the child would give birth to her and his heart would be softened.


    Sister Hong didn''t say anything to him, so she closed her eyes and rested...


    Cheng Ye went back, after thinking about it, he felt that the progress was too slow.


    Now Sister Hong doesn''t even let him touch a hair, and he is also very anxious, when will he be able to get ahead if this continues.


    I have the urge to theorize, but I am a little confused...


    In this way, the days passed day by day. After the new year, the spring flowers bloomed, and sister Hong¡¯s belly grew bigger and bigger, but strangely, this woman was in the spring and put on a loose floral dress and covered it again. After wearing an ice silk cardigan, the belly is obviously bigger, so it looks better than before.


    Every time, Master Cheng wanted to get close, but he didn''t dare, for fear that she would give him a photon~


    In this way, day by day, when Master Cheng saw Sister Hong, those two eyes were like big wild wolves with green light, and they couldn''t hide.


    Sister Hong ignored him, still the same attitude as before.


    On this day, her belly was nine months old, and it was close to giving birth.


    Cheng Ye was happy, this kid was about to come out finally, but he tossed his father too hard.


    Cheng Ye washed the car clean yesterday, and it was an extended car, keeping her sitting comfortably.


    The aunt also followed, and this time she was going to live there for delivery.


    Cheng Ye was very proud of his whistle, and soon he had a son.


    The extended luxury car slowly started and drove in the direction of the hospital.


    While driving the car, Cheng Ye was blowing a whistle, and he was about to fly into the sky.


    Sister Hong thought he was quite boring, turned her head and looked out the car window.


    Cheng Ye looked at her in the rearview mirror, and then grinned: "We will live in the best ward for a while, and the best doctor will perform the operation on you. Choose the best time. Our son must be perfect."


    Sister Hong thought he was so boring, so the aunt covered her mouth and smiled: "Mr. Cheng is really funny."


    "He is funny. Auntie, don''t learn from him." Sister Hong hummed softly.


    The aunt pursed her lips and smiled, unstoppable joy.


    You must know that after these months, you will finally have to keep the sky and the moon clear, and that a villain will be born. This is something everyone will be happy about.


    Cheng Ye was very happy. He drove the car while whistling. When the phone rang, he answered, "Xiao Mao, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Mao¡¯s voice was particularly anxious: "Master Cheng, are you outside? I have received news that the surname Mi was miserable outside. He wants to come back to avenge you. He listened to your brother¡¯s news. Lord, you have no sons."


    Master Cheng grinned his white teeth and cursed.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a white car following in the rearview mirror. Cheng Ye turned two turns, but the car still followed.


    Cheng Ye immediately said to Xiao Mao: "I will lead the car to the 328 National Highway, where you will meet Lao Tzu."


    Xiao Mao said yes immediately, and then hung up.


    Sister Hong noticed something was wrong and said in a low voice, "Cheng Zheng, what happened?"


    Cheng Ye drove the car with a steady voice: "A little thing, take a pillow in your arms, and if something happens in a while...Remember to protect yourself, we can have more sons."


    Sister Hong was very nervous. At this moment, her stomach suddenly hurt...


    But she didn''t dare to say, for fear of affecting Cheng Zheng.


    Cheng Ye said as he spoke: "Let''s not go to the hospital first, and meet Xiao Mao first. He has a way."


    After speaking, he said very lightly: "Liu Hong, the only woman I have ever liked is you, let me live well.

 Chapter 4878： Live for Lao Tzu 1

    Sister Hong didn''t know what happened, but she could feel the seriousness of the matter.


    She didn''t say anything, for fear of affecting Cheng Zheng. The aunt on the side was also very scared, shivering.


    Master Cheng controlled the steering wheel, grinding his white teeth, "Bad son, dare to do something to Lao Tzu!"


    He squinted his eyes and turned the steering wheel of the car, turned aside and drove towards National Highway 328.


    After driving for a while, Cheng Ye said softly, "It''s okay, it''s safe after this period."


    Sister Hong slowly came over at this time, her words sternly, "Cheng Zheng, although you are hateful, but I don''t allow you to have an accident, have you heard?"


    She was already in pain, but she had to endure it, because Cheng Zheng was distracted and they all died.


    At this time, there are four cars behind, and the distance is getting closer and closer, and Master Cheng is also a little impatient. He was not afraid to kill his life before, but now his wife and children are in the car, he dare not even play for his own life. Drive steadily, and determine the location with Xiaomao from time to time.


    Only a few kilometers away, great!


    At this time, Master Cheng also noticed that Sister Hong had a stomachache. He frowned, and then changed a relaxed tone, "Wife, you know? I put all my property in the Swiss bank, and tens of billions of dollars are yours. first name."


    In such a tense atmosphere, Auntie actually paid back a few times, "A lot of money!"


    Cheng Ye didn''t say a word, he secretly looked at the situation in the rearview mirror, and stepped on the accelerator!


    Mom, yes, it''s about to give birth!


    "Cheng Zheng, leave me alone." Sister Hong started to sweat on her head and her skirt was stained with water. She gritted her teeth, "We are all alive."


    Ye Cheng said yes, while driving while watching the situation behind, the car was only about ten meters long, and coming up at any time to outflank their car can squeeze their car into a pie!


    He and Xiao Mao shouted, "Where are you, your sister-in-law is going to give birth!"


    Xiao Mao said anxiously, "I''ll be there soon! There is one kilometer left. Cheng Ye, hold on."


    After Xiao Mao finished speaking, he had the courage to break his wrist in his heart. At this time, he was willing to let him Xiao Mao die for Master Cheng.


    His life, Xiao Mao, was originally given by Master Cheng.


    Xiaomao drove the car and yelled to a group of people through the intercom, "The car drives as fast as possible. My sister is about to give birth."


    More than a dozen cars swish forward, seeing as they were about to join Cheng Ye.


    On Cheng Ye¡¯s side, the atmosphere was not tense. The car speed was approaching 120. Sister Hong¡¯s stomach hurts. She bit her lip and refused to scream. The aunty quietly comforted her, "I¡¯ll be fine soon. ."


    Sister Hong said yes, but there was still hot sweat on her forehead. At such a painful and scared moment, she finally called the man she loved and hated, "Cheng Zheng!"


    Cheng Ye drove, hearing the words, a tear slipped over his eyes somehow. He erased it immediately, how could a man cry like a woman!


    "That''s all right," he muttered, his voice too soft.


    At this moment, the rear of the car was violent, and Cheng Ye cursed in a low voice, these dogs are raised!


    "Are you okay?" He quickly stepped on the accelerator and asked loudly from behind.


    Sister Hong didn''t say a word, and the aunt''s voice was both scared and frightened, "Mr. Cheng, Miss Liu is afraid that she is going to have a dystocia, a lot of blood..."


    Cheng Ye''s eyes were red.


    It was his fault that made her pregnant and caused her to have an accident.


    At this time, there was another loud noise behind, and the car shook violently...


    Ye Cheng let out a roar like an animal, he looked in the rearview mirror, and three cars from behind came, one side by side, almost irreversible.


    "Auntie, please take care of her in the future, my child... if you can, please take care of her." Cheng Ye whispered.


    Auntie was startled and couldn''t speak, she only felt that the car rammed into one side of the car. It was hit with the front of the car... The position of Cheng Ye and the other side bumped into each other, and the rear of the car fell in the safest place...


    Two hundred meters ahead, Xiao Mao exclaimed, "Master Cheng..."


    Master Cheng didn''t hear much anymore, his head was covered with blood...


    But he was still struggling to glance at his rear view, Xiao Mao''s car came over...


    Later, Sister Hong was sent to the hospital with severe bleeding and her person was blurred, but she still grabbed her aunt''s hand and repeated a person''s name.


    Cheng Zheng... Cheng Zheng... he''s still gone...


    The aunt squeezed, "Mr. Cheng is rescuing, you can give birth with peace of mind..."

 Chapter 4879： She and the child are good, just do 1

    When Sister Hong was in the operating room, the blood and pain made her unable to tell whether she was dead or alive.


    She blinked lightly and looked weakly at the white ceiling above.


    Is this a hospital? Where''s Cheng Zheng, is he still alive?


    In the heart-piercing pain, Sister Hong tried his best to recall that moment...thinking whether Cheng Zheng was alive...


    At that moment, all love and hate are not important, as long as he lives.


    Tears slipped from the corners of the eyes, and the body was numb and painful.


    It¡¯s difficult to give birth to the child, because it is to be dissected, but only after a while in the delivery room violently----


    Sister Hong squeezed the child out of the pain.


    "Cheng Zheng." In the pain, she hissed and called his name...


    ...


    I opened my eyes again, and the surroundings were white, and the nose was very nice.


    She opened her eyes, and there was a bunch of red roses by the bed.


    Sister Hong blinked, she couldn''t believe it.


    Then, a voice sounded: "Wake up?"


    It was Su Mu''s voice.


    Sister Hong immediately turned around and looked over, her body ached, but she couldn''t take care of it: "Cheng Zheng...he..."


    "He''s still alive." Su Mu came over and squatted down beside the bed: "He had an operation and people woke up."


    Sister Hong looked at Su Mu and asked her quietly, "What happened to him?"


    Su Mu was silent for a while before repliing lightly: "He may be inconvenient to walk on one leg in the future, but everything else is fine."


    Sister Hong stayed there for a long time without speaking.


    Su Mu was afraid of her sadness, and pushed the little baby over: "Look, this is your son, he looks good."


    Sister Hong looked over, she was indeed very beautiful, the pink baby looked peaceful and quiet, and it didn''t seem like she was born under such circumstances.


    The aunt also came over with a bowl of soup in her hand: "But God bless, mother and child are safe, let''s have some soup, the little guy will be hungry for a while."


    Sister Hong gave a hum, and sat up a little while supporting herself, her body vacant.


    Su Mu served the soup, fed it mouthfuls, and said, "You can rest assured that there is Xiaomao taking care of it, and Zhang Fucai is also very loyal. He has been looking for something to suppress things, and he has also done a lot of effort over there. I didn''t go home and stay there all night last night."


    Sister Hong was taken aback.


    When did Zhang Fucai and Cheng Zheng have such a good friendship?


    Su Mu said again, "After this incident, that surnamed Mi is completely over."


    Sister Hong was silent for a moment: "I made him...actually I killed him."


    Su Mu shook Sister Hong''s hand, not knowing how to comfort her.


    Sister Hong said softly again: "He used to be prestigious, but now he is like this, I don''t know if he can accept it.


    Su Mu choked for a while, then slowly said, "He is fine. If it is not inconvenient, I would like to visit you and your child. He said that he has no culture and ask you what name your child would like to tell him."


    Sister Hong thought for a while silently, "Call Cheng Mingyou."


    Su Mu lightly smiled, "Very good name."


    Sister Hong drank the soup, and lay down again tired and looked at her son quietly.


    After a while, Xiao Youyou woke up hungry, Su Mu carefully placed him in Sister Hong''s arms, and Sister Hong looked at her son especially tenderly.


    This little life, as well as her life, was obtained by Cheng Zheng with one leg.


    I don¡¯t know why, she wants to cry, but can¡¯t cry...


    She could only wipe her eyes quietly. Not let others see...

 Chapter 4880： She and the child are good, it will do 2

    In the ward on the other side, Master Cheng was bruised all over, and his legs were even more terrible.


    Lying directly with one leg hanging, the doctor said that he could not walk for three months.


    For three months, isn''t this killing him?


    His wife and children are still there, how can he look?


    But... Master Cheng also calmed down just by sideways.


    He looked at his legs, he will be lame in the future, and Sister Hong looks pretty and charming now, he walks next to her and others will make irresponsible remarks, and their son...don''t want a lame dad.


    Cheng Ye has always been a kind of Teddy thinking, but at this time he was also a little inferior. He lay quietly and thought about it. In the end, he was a little ashamed, and he never looked at it, only let Zhang Fucai secretly. I took a picture and showed myself.


    When he saw the pink baby, he almost cried.


    This is his son...


    Zhang Fucai whispered from the side: "Sister Hong asked about you."


    Cheng Ye was looking at the photos carefully, hearing the words, and raising his eyes.


    After a while, I screamed and started looking at the photos again...


    Zhang Fucai was a little anxious: "Don''t you have a sign?"


    Master Cheng called Xiaomao: "If you send a big red envelope over, it''s not convenient for me to go there."


    Xiao Mao pointed his throat: "Master Cheng, we can take you over in a wheelchair. Sister-in-law will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. It is not so easy to see."


    Master Cheng suddenly remembered that Sister Hong had said that she wanted to go abroad. After this incident, if she went abroad, it would be difficult to see her.


    He was silent for a long time before he whispered: "Okay, see you then, I haven''t seen my son yet!"


    Zhang Fucai was relieved, that''s right.


    Obviously experienced life and death, these two old men and women, who were nearly 70 years old in total, twisted and squeezed. The leg of Cheng Ye was not flexible, and it was not broken. Besides, the key is still useful, the doctor said. If he recovers well in the future, only minor things are not obvious, it depends on whether Master Cheng is willing to suffer.


    Here, after talking, Xiao Mao pushed Master Cheng, ready to go to the delivery room.


    Ye Cheng also bought a toy to hold him, which looked a little ridiculous because his whole body was covered with bandages.


    As soon as he pushed the wheelchair, his whole body hurts and he scolded Xiaomao, the bastard. Xiaomao immediately coaxed and hugged him.


    When he arrived at the door of the delivery room, Master Cheng hesitated again: "Would you like to report it!"


    When he said this, both Xiao Mao and Zhang Fucai were shocked. Who did Master Cheng want to see and when did he want to report?


    Cheng Ye gave them a blank look, "I want to be a civilized person, I have a son."


    He wants to set up some positive images for his son, but must not let his son think that he is a hooligan.


    OK, Zhang Fucai knocked on the door, and told Du Meili inside that Master Cheng had come, and asked Sister Hong if he saw him.


    Sister Hong heard it too, and her heartbeat missed a beat. She never went to see him, nor did he see her son, as if hiding from him...


    At this time, saying that Master Cheng was here, she pursed her lower lip, "Come in."


    Ye Cheng''s heartbeat is also quickening, and it''s hard to tell.


    Excited again, but also a little inferior, for fear that she would despise herself as a lame.


    Xiao Mao pushed him forward, and Master Cheng wrapped up like a mummy, looking a little funny.


    Du Meili laughed out first...


    Cheng Ye blames no face: "What''s funny, isn''t it just a bruise!"

 Chapter 4881： She and the child are good, thats it 3

    He spoke very lightly, but Su Mu knew how painful he was.


    The whole body is hurt.


    She has not dared to look at it, only to hear that he is in good condition.


    But now just looking at it like this, she was a little gaffe, and her eyes were a little misty.


    Afraid of losing your temper, he said softly: ¡®You go out first, I have something to say to Cheng Zheng. ¡¯


    The people around said oh, and then went out, Xiao Mao wanted to peek and was taken away by Zhang Fucai.


    "Children, look at it, it''s an adult''s business!"


    Little Mao was wronged: ¡®That¡¯s my Master Cheng and Sister-in-law¡¯s business, can I not care? ¡¯


    Zhang Fucai hooked his neck: "It''s alright, I don''t know if it''s your sister-in-law."


    Xiao Mao was silent, and it took a long time before he whispered: "In fact, Master Cheng still wants to be with his sister-in-law, but...probably not."


    The face-saving person Cheng Ye wouldn''t say this.


    To put it bluntly, it is straight male cancer, and it is the terminal type.


    I used to think how awesome I was, but now I am so scared.


    Zhang Fucai also sighed softly, without saying anything...


    In the delivery room, Cheng Ye looked around, "Very good, the environment here is good."


    He said again, "Where is my son? Let me see."


    Sister Hong went over, pushed him to the floor-to-ceiling window, hugged Xiao Mingyou and put it on his hand, and said softly: "His name is Cheng Mingyou, you can call him Youyou."


    Master Cheng had known the child''s name for a long time, but he was still very excited at this time. The child had his surname.


    With such a strong temper, she is willing to let the child and his surname.


    Sister Hong didn''t explain why, but just told him that.


    Master Cheng hugged the child and wanted to kiss him, but his whole body was wounded, and his face was covered with gauze. The kiss could not kiss him, so he had to put a sticker on his face for fear of scaring the child.


    But Xiao Youyou woke up, opened a pair of dark and bright eyes, staring at Master Cheng''s face, as if curious, and actually smiled slightly.


    Master Cheng looked at the little angel and laughed, and then said with joy, "This kid looks more like me, so beautiful."


    Sister Hong rolled her eyes, this person is still the same as before.


    After he said this sentence, he stopped to say it, and looked at Xiao Youyou silently.


    After a long time, he whispered: "What are your plans?"


    Sister Hong was silent for a while before saying, "I want to go abroad, Cheng Zheng..."


    She wanted to ask him if he wanted to go with her... But before she was finished, Master Cheng interrupted her anxiously, "It¡¯s good abroad, the air abroad is good, there are many people with yellow hair and blue eyes, you I must be very happy."


    Sister Hong looked at him. He wanted to slap himself, and then smiled again, "Don''t go to your heart if I''m talking nonsense. I mean, foreign countries are suitable for children to grow up."


    Sister Hong said quietly, "Don''t you want to go?"


    Master Cheng gave a light cough, "I won''t go anymore. Why do I go abroad for a big boss! B city suits me here."


    Sister Hong asked him softly, "Are you still going to be the boss here?"


    "Of course, a bunch of brothers." Cheng Ye said confidently.


    But when he looked down at Xiao Youyou, his eyebrows were gentle, "Our son shouldn''t be like me, beating and killing, studying abroad, and returning to China later, don''t let him look for blue eyes and yellow hair. The Chinese should still look for Chinese, otherwise they will be strung together."

 Chapter 4882： I dont want to be friends with you 1

    Cheng Ye talked for a long time, his face felt a little painful.


    Then, I didn''t know what I was talking about, so I stopped talking.


    Quietly looked at the little guy in his arms.


    The little guy opened his eyes and looked at him steadily. That''s really cute.


    Master Cheng¡¯s unpromising nose was sour, and he asked Sister Hong softly: "You will come back? You won''t be abroad for many years, right? You have to come back to see you...you still have relatives in China, right? If you don¡¯t help your ex-husband, Du Meili or Su Mu, or the newspaper, won¡¯t you come back and check it out?"


    Sister Hong snorted: "Wait for Youyou to be older, and I will be back."


    Grandpa Cheng looked at her baffledly, trying to say something but couldn''t say it. Sister Hong answered softly: "If you want to see your son, I will bring him back for you to see."


    Master Cheng''s mouth was open, and he nodded for a long time: "Very good, then I thank you."


    Sister Hong smiled.


    At this time, Xiao Youyou was probably hungry, with a small mouth open, waiting to be fed, and sipping on Cheng''s finger.


    Facing such a small thing, Master Cheng felt particularly surprised, and then he was even more reluctant. This is his big fat boy, who is about to be taken abroad by his cruel mother to let the outer nuts appreciate. , He had to do everything possible if he wanted to take a look.


    Cheng Ye was sad and his voice was dumb: "He seems to be hungry."


    Sister Hong gave a hum, hugged the child and sat on the sofa aside, hello... Master Cheng gave a light cough, and then went back.


    His heart was full of face, this is his wife and child, why does he have to avoid suspicion?


    Sister Hong is new to be the mother, but after all she has matured, so she will soon be able to handle it.


    While feeding the baby, she talked to Master Cheng: "Auntie also went abroad with me... How long will you be discharged from the hospital?"


    Ye Cheng was actually still a month old, but he acted bravely: "I will be discharged soon. By the way, when do you leave, I will send you and your child."


    There was blood in his heart, but he pretended to be grandiose.


    Sister Hong was silent for a while and said, "I will leave next week."


    Cheng Ye was stunned and his mouth was open for a long time...


    Finally, he spoke softly, "It''s good."


    Later, he stopped talking. When Sister Hong finished feeding the baby, he endured the pain and took Xiao Youyou and stuck it in his arms for a long time...


    Sister Hong was discharged soon. There was no one who saw Master Cheng on the day she was discharged. I heard that he went for an examination.


    Best, she left.


    When Cheng Ye turned around, she had already gone back.


    Xiao Mao accompanies Master Cheng, looking at him with a look of loss and can''t bear it: "Well, the sister-in-law is still in City B, I want to see him at any time."


    Master Cheng pointed to one of his legs: "Can I still run now?"


    He said again: "Forget it, if you''re a lame, don''t be annoying. It''s not worth standing next to her."


    Xiao Mao wanted to speak, but was stopped by Cheng Ye: "Don''t talk about any kindness, the bachelor surnamed Mi was originally here for me. Besides, I am a big man to protect his women and children. Isn''t it right for me to use this to tie I can''t do something like this by a woman."


    He said gruffly: "Since she wants to leave, just leave. It''s also good. I can''t tell you to go together with a big boss like me."


    With that said, Master Cheng didn''t fall asleep all night, and it was his wife and children leaving.

 Chapter 4883： I dont want to be friends with you 2

    However, he did not look for her very much. He thought that if his legs were good, he would pester her anyway, but the doctor said that he would suffer more and he would have to recover again. Fortunately, his legs will not be able to fully recover in the future, more or less limp.


    Cheng Ye was very concerned, he would rather become a fat man like Zhang Fucai than limp...


    Su Mu often came to see him and brought him all kinds of soups. Master Cheng sighed in his heart: They are all good women, and he hasn''t caught any of them.


    When she said this, Su Mu knocked her head: "Sister Hong heard it, and I will cut you again soon."


    Master Cheng''s mouth was open like a fish again, and it took a long time to say: "Where does she care about me now, she will be her son all day long."


    Su Mu smiled: "You didn''t say that after Hong Jie gave birth to her son, you will look like everyone will be a good friend. She must not post it upside down. Don''t forget your previous dark history."


    Master Cheng is going to blow up his hair: ¡®I¡¯ve forgotten those things a long time ago, it¡¯s like a bubble...How can I remember that feeling every day. ¡¯


    Su Mu was speechless: "You are more civilized."


    Master Cheng took a peach, and said, "No matter how civilized it is, no matter how much I read, it will be useless. One leg is like this. In the future, there will be no respect for women. Su Mu, you don''t understand men."


    Su Mu blinked, "I don''t understand men, but I understand women very well."


    She said lightly: "A woman really loves a man, she won''t dislike him because of one leg, and don''t want to follow him."


    She added: "Furthermore, there is only a small amount of recovery. Cheng Zheng, your looks and temperament can survive."


    For the first time, Master Cheng was not confident and looked out the window: "Don''t coax me, I know who I am."


    Su Mu was also quite speechless, and after a long time he whispered: "Actually, you are too unconfident now, you might not leave when you speak."


    Master Cheng looked at his leg silently. It was a matter of years for his leg to recover. Sister Hong is not young anymore. She has been tied to her for a few years. She was almost forty years old. .


    Now, forget it, let her fly.


    When Master Cheng didn''t speak, Su Mu probably understood his intentions.


    In fact, she was not optimistic about them before, but this time Master Cheng was very gentleman.


    "Okay, just think about it." Su Mu said.


    After speaking, she left first, downstairs, Ye Xiangnan was still waiting for her.


    When she came down, he leaned over to open the car door for her, and then smiled: "Major anchor, why don''t you look unhappy."


    Su Mu was next to him and asked quietly: "Ye Xiangnan, if one day I am disabled, what do you do if I don''t want to leave you?"


    The Yingting man thought for a moment: "Where is it?"


    Su Mu glanced at him and felt that he was a bit serious, "I spoke to you seriously."


    "I''m serious, too." He smiled and started the car: "You need to know where the disabled is, so I can prescribe the right medicine."


    His ambiguity made Su Mu suspicious: "Are you not getting a divorce and raising a little wife outside?"


    "Well, it depends on your attitude. If you beg me to continue to love you, I will force it." He said shamelessly.


    Su Mu was speechless, "Wang Nan at night! I''m serious."


    "I''m serious too." He smiled, his face becoming more calm and mature: "The premise is that you don''t leave me, and don''t think about it all day long."


    After a pause, he said, "There will be no one else."

 Chapter 4884： I dont want to be friends with you 3

    Su Mu leaned on his shoulder and returned home with him quietly.


    In the past six months, their relationship has improved a lot and stabilized a lot.


    Ye Xiangnan will have a social gathering, but he will be very clean and self-conscious. If Su Mu doesn''t check the post, he still has opinions, and he will toss her when he goes home, saying that she is not good to him.


    I don''t care about him, I don''t care about his husband, I don''t care about his body.


    Su Mu was a little funny, asking him how he cared.


    He said he would go together when he was socializing to protect his chastity.


    Su Mu is really speechless, what kind of chastity does he have?


    Ye Xiangnan smiled at this moment, "Are you hungry, what do you want to eat?"


    Su Mu sat upright, "Are you hungry? I''ll give you some noodles."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled and touched her head: "Okay."


    When she returned home, there was no one else at home. She went down, and Ye Xiangnan sat on the sofa and read the magazine, quietly, her ears were the subtle voices from under her third kitchen.


    Ye Xiangnan smiled slightly, put down the magazine and went into the kitchen...


    Su Mu carried her back, and heard his voice whispering softly: "Why are you here? It will be fine in a while."


    He hugged her from behind, his voice slightly lower: "I just want to hug you."


    Su Mu smiled, "Ye Xiang Nan, our old husband and old wife."


    He put his chin on her shoulders, and his voice was warm, "But I think we are together."


    Su Mu is not a standard beauty, but he is very satisfied with her figure and looks, she is of the kind that looks very attractive.


    Only nightclubs know her beauty.


    Su Mu slapped him away: "Go to the restaurant and wait."


    Ye Xiangnan smiled meaningfully and returned to the living room.


    After a while, Su Mu brought the noodles over, and the two of them ate together in silence, and then talked about some homework.


    "An An''s child is born, what gift shall we give?" Su Mu asked her husband for advice.


    Ye Xiangnan thought for a while: "What do you think?"


    Su Mu pursed her lips and thought for a moment: "Then I will go shopping. I really can''t think of it for a while."


    Ye Xiang suddenly said, "Let''s go together."


    She was puzzled.


    He rarely goes shopping.


    Ye Xiangnan squeezed her face: "I should be with you."


    Su Mu didn''t speak, but stuttered his noodles...


    The light hit her side face, very quiet, she looked like a quiet time.


    Ye Xiangnan shook her hand on the table, and Su Mu looked at him.


    He didn''t say anything, but his hand never let go...


    ...


    Before going abroad, Sister Hong went to the hospital to see Master Cheng once.


    Master Cheng knew that she was leaving, and his toothache was so severe that he lay alone on the hospital bed for several days.


    Sister Hong brought pork ribs soup, put it on the bed, and said softly, "Would you like to drink some?"


    Master Cheng''s eyes were a little red, and his head was covered: "It''s not very comfortable, I can''t drink it."


    "Okay, drink it later." Sister Hong was silent for a long time before whispering: "My plane tomorrow, Cheng Zheng, I will come and see you."


    Cheng Ye''s eyes quietly turned red again, and it took a long time before he whispered: "I know."


    Sister Hong paused: "If you are uncomfortable, then I will leave first."


    Cheng Ye sat up all of a sudden and scratched his hair: "I''m fine."


    With eyes facing each other, Cheng Ye was very uncomfortable, "I am not sad at all."


    He said very grandiosely: "Well, you and your son went abroad, remember to tell me that you are safe."


    Sister Hong said yes.


    Master Cheng then looked at her greedily--


    Sister Hong gave birth to a child and didn''t see any fat, but she was still very energetic.


    It turned out to be a bit more beautiful than before giving birth. Grandpa Cheng looked at him baffledly and sighed in his heart. When he went abroad, he would not see him.


    He wanted to keep her, but he couldn''t say anything to his lips.


    He is now half-crippled, and she is kind, so why bother to follow him?


    At the end, Master Cheng only whispered: "Don''t worry about the newspaper here, I will take care of it and I won''t worry you."


    Sister Hong said thank you.


    At this time, Master Cheng wanted to go to the bathroom, and couldn''t bear it for a while, so he called a nurse.


    Sister Hong thought for a while: "Let me come."


    Cheng Ye was taken aback, and his face blushed for a moment, and his neck was thick: "It''s fine for the nurse to come, it''s not convenient for you! We are not in that kind of relationship.

 Chapter 4885： I dont want to be friends with you 4

    Sister Hong glanced at him without saying anything, and directly helped him to the bathroom.


    When he came back, Master Cheng''s face was somewhat unnatural, and he coughed slightly: "This kind of thing, the nurse is fine."


    Sister Hong helped him sit down, and then smiled: "I still like the little nurse!"


    Master Cheng was a little frizzy, and his voice tightened: "Is Lao Tzu like that superficial?"


    He said, coughing lightly: "This is nursing, and it''s not a special relationship. Don''t think about it. Lao Tzu needs fame now."


    Sister Hong smiled: "It''s still dying to save face, isn''t it?"


    Master Cheng slumped without saying a word.


    Sister Hong sighed softly, and she didn''t speak much.


    Both were silent for a long time. Finally, Sister Hong said, "Cheng Zheng, I have to go."


    Cheng Ye was amazed: "What time is the plane."


    "In the morning." Sister Hong said with a smile.


    Master Cheng stared at her, his eyes a little red.


    Sister Hong''s voice is gentle: ¡®Do you have nothing to say to me? ¡¯


    Cheng Ye was a little confused, and it took a long time to squeeze out the sentence: "Take care of my son."


    Sister Hong lowered her eyes, smiled, and said yes.


    When she left, Master Cheng stared at her, Baba''s.


    The nurse came over and gave him the needle, and he didn''t feel anything at all. After half an hour, he probably recovered, with tears in the corners of his eyes, and the little nurse was scared to death: "Mr. Cheng, did you hurt you?"


    Master Cheng''s voice choked slightly: "Just where you girl can hurt me, except for the woman with no conscience, who can hurt Lao Tzu."


    After thinking about it for a long time, the little nurse finally determined that it was Reporter Liu who was crying Cheng Ye.


    Unexpectedly, Master Cheng, a tyrant in City B, also had today, and he was crying miserably.


    The little nurse didn''t dare to make fun in front of her face, but when she went back to the nurse''s station, it spread, and the whole hospital knew that Master Cheng was messy and faceless.


    You can''t be angry even if you don''t have the process, he is just like the late stage lovesickness.


    Okay, my wife and son, who was thinking of me, kept it till the last moment and gave up.


    If it was like playing a game, he must have re-trained a number, but he is a living person, this leg is not saved.


    Su Mu said long ago that Cheng Zheng is a paper tiger, looking fierce from the outside, but in fact he is still very inferior...


    Sister Hong returned to the apartment. Auntie took good care of Xiao Youyou. Sister Hong was not worried.


    Seeing her coming back, the aunt held Xiao Youyou in her arms and said softly, "Youyou are hungry."


    Sister Hong untied her clothes in silence to feed the child. Auntie tidyed up on the sidelines, tentatively trying: "What''s going on with Mr. Cheng?"


    Sister Hong said softly: "Very good."


    Sister Hong nodded, "It''s fine."


    She paused, and then said: "In fact, Mr. Cheng is a man."


    The aunt still feels earth-shattering when she thinks about what happened that day, "The situation on that day, the average man probably looked like a soft-footed shrimp, but Mr. Cheng is not, really a man."


    While she said, she looked at Sister Hong.


    Sister Hong gave a hum and didn''t say anything.


    The aunt said again: "Then you go today, Mr. Cheng didn''t say anything."


    Hong Hong looked at her aunt, then smiled: "Nothing to say."


    Auntie was obviously disappointed. It took a long time before she whispered, "It shouldn''t be."


    Sister Hong didn''t say anything, and she said after feeding the child: "Leave tomorrow morning, Auntie, please prepare."

 Chapter 4886： I dont want to be friends with you 5

    Auntie said, she didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    She still hoped that they could reconcile, although Mr. Cheng used to be quite confused, but not every man is willing to exchange his life for his wife and children.


    Mr. Cheng''s point is very much approved by her.


    Of course, Sister Hong couldn''t let go of her heart, and she couldn''t help her face.


    The experience of the aunt''s arrival, Ms. Liu actually has Mr. Cheng in her heart, but she just can''t explain it.


    Alas, they are all big and big people, how long will this drag on?


    Auntie went back to the room, and Sister Hong hugged Xiao Youyou in a daze.


    The child really looks like Cheng Zheng, with a full forehead, a pretty nose, and a beautiful mouth.


    However, it is much more delicate than the rivers and lakes that Cheng Zheng cultivated.


    Sister Hong kissed her son: "We will come back when Youyou grows up, okay?"


    Xiao Youyou was awake, with her round eyes open, looking at her mother baffledly, naturally she couldn''t understand.


    After a while, Sister Hong let out a breath...


    *


    No one knew that she and Youyou went abroad for four years.


    Youyou was diagnosed with mild autism when she was one year old, and she was reluctant to speak or communicate with the outside world. Sister Hong took her child to seek medical treatment abroad, but she never returned home.


    Cheng Zheng''s legs were restored and the keys were pressed again, but he never went abroad.


    For four years, they also contacted by phone, and the doctors and sister Hong who went abroad said that returning to China might help the child''s illness, so sister Hong returned to China when Xiao Youyou was four years old...


    When he returned to China, Cheng Zheng also knew that he got up early in the morning to shave and go to see his son.


    This was the first time he saw his son since Youyou was born.


    The car was driven by Xiao Mao, and Master Cheng has not driven much since he hurt his foot. He always finds it unwieldy.


    When going out, he also likes to hold the staff of civilization. It seems that he is very old like this, and it is normal for his legs to be weak.


    Xiaomao followed Cheng Ye and looked at his head. Cheng Ye patted Xiaomao: "Why is it not yet? Is the time wrong?"


    Xiao Mao raised his hand and looked at his watch: "The plane is still flying in the sky, Lord Cheng."


    Cheng Ye touched his head, "Well, I''m so worried."


    He held a little yellow duck in his hand, which was a toy for his son.


    His son, who looks delicate, like a little girl, is suitable for this stuffed toy, hehehe, he is not at all like his dad, but he looks like his pretending mother.


    Thinking of Sister Hong, Cheng Ye asked in a low voice: "By the way, did she tell you whether she had a boyfriend abroad?"


    Xiaomao is quite that, "Master Cheng, I don''t know about this, if you want to know, ask your sister-in-law!"


    Master Cheng knocked him on the head: "If it is convenient for me to ask, do I need to ask you?"


    Bai Xiaomao gave Xiaomao a glance, and then continued to wait.


    For a moment, Cheng Ye sighed, "Don''t ask if you see her."


    Xiao Mao looked at Master Cheng, and Master Cheng tapped on the staff of civilization: "It''s all lame, she is rich and in shape, and she is still following me?"


    Xiao Mao wondered: "What if Sister Hong doesn''t mind?"


    Master Cheng is not very confident: "I want to die."


    He didn''t want to one day, when the woman Liu Hong thought of his previous jerk, she looked at his lame legs and regretted it, then he really couldn''t live anymore...


    Talking to Xiao Mao in this way, until two o''clock in the afternoon, Xiao Mao pointed to the exit: "Look, it''s the sister-in-law here."

 Chapter 4887： This is Lao Tzu’s son, kiss 1

    "It''s not allowed to be called sister-in-law." Cheng Ye patted the bastard.


    Xiao Mao screamed, not dare to do it again...


    Ye Cheng squinted and looked at the group of people who came out. In addition to his aunt, there was a young guy, Crooked Guoren, who helped Cheng Ye pull the suitcase and looked very close to his son.


    There was a thunderstorm in Cheng Ye''s head, and he was at a loss.


    Also, that foreign guy looked handsome, white-skinned, and young.


    Master Cheng was particularly unconfident. Although he hadn''t thought about how he was with Sister Hong, he still felt inferior.


    Little Mao looked at Master Cheng and whispered: "Master Cheng, what are you thinking about?"


    Master Cheng stared: "What can I think, what can I think of when I aim?"


    He stared at that little white face, as if he was going to stare to death.


    Xiao Mao thought secretly in his heart, it''s just a hard duck, Cheng Ye had no thoughts in his heart, so he wrote Xiao Mao''s name upside down.


    Sister Hong also saw them, and turned her head to the assistant Jack: "Okay, you go back to your residence first, and I''ll contact you when you turn back."


    Jack is a young and handsome guy with a sunny smile and a very good-looking white teeth.


    After saying hello to Sister Hong, Jack left. Sister Hong and Auntie brought Xiao Youyou over to Master Cheng: "Come?"


    Grandpa Cheng looked at his son, and then stared at Sister Hong closely, "Yes, here we are."


    He hugged Xiao Youyou and smiled happily: "My son has grown so big, come on, dad kiss him."


    In the past few years, this woman Liu Hong has only seen him and her son on the video, and she has never spoken. This woman is really cruel. Now she can touch her son again. It''s a sweet little child, Cheng Grandpa couldn''t put it down.


    Xiao Youyou didn''t resist, but was obviously a little shy, lying on Cheng Ye''s shoulder and making no sound.


    Sister Hong watched quietly, and the aunt on the side glanced at her, and stopped talking.


    The interaction between the two of them, Cheng Ye did not notice, he was still immersed in the great joy of seeing his son, kissed and kissed, it was not enough, and then he held his son and walked towards the exit.


    Ye Cheng is leaning on the staff of civilization in one hand, and holding his son in one hand doesn''t take much effort. I''m joking, who is Cheng Ye, he has some strength, and it''s not a problem to hold his mother with one hand back then, don''t mention eating more.


    Xiao Youyou knew that this was his father, so he didn''t say a word, and was a little shy lying on Master Cheng''s shoulders, her bright black eyes staring at her mother like a baby bird.


    Sister Hong whispered to her aunt, "Don''t say it for now."


    She was very happy looking at Master Cheng like that, but she was disappointed when she said that.


    The aunt is very sad. Mr. Cheng has missed the child for the past few years, but Ms. Liu¡¯s life is not easy. She has been with her child to seek medical treatment. When she is abroad, she almost has to go to the hospital twice a week. , This child is afraid that the hospital will form a conditioned reflex.


    When he arrived at the parking lot, Cheng Ye put the child in the back seat, and thoughtfully fastened the seat belt: "You must pay attention to traffic safety, the child is broken, there is such a sentence, the traffic is not standardized, and the relatives cry."


    Xiao Youyou smiled, a little shy, and very delicate and cute.


    Cheng Ye was such a rough man, who was too fond of seeing him, so he kissed him, "Okay."


    He was deliberately polite to Sister Hong, "Come on, you two also sit in the back. This car is very spacious."


    In order to pick up his son, Cheng Ye drove a very cool and extended Lincoln, as before.

 Chapter 4888： This is Lao Tzu’s son, kiss 2

    Sister Hong and Auntie sat down, Master Cheng sat in front, and Xiao Mao drove.


    Xiao Mao is now married and looks much more mature and stable. While driving, I talked to Sister Hong and introduced the changes in City B in recent years. Master Cheng did not say anything but listened to Xiao Mao talking to her.


    Xiao Youyou also listened with his eyes open, listening a little fascinated. Sister Hong looked down at her son, and then smiled and said to Xiao Mao: "Xiao Youyou likes you to talk very much."


    Cheng Ye said gruffly: "I don''t like it when I talk?"


    Sister Hong rolled her eyes: "Cheng Zheng, can you not be so rude in front of your son, don''t teach my son badly."


    "Isn''t this son half and half? Can you be such a lovely son without my contribution?" Cheng Ye said very badly.


    Then he turned around, "Youyou, don''t you think?"


    Xiao Youyou looked at him and smiled lightly.


    Ye Cheng couldn''t wait to hug his son over and kiss him again, and he was afraid that his masculinity would be compromised in this way.


    Boys have to be a little rougher and cannot be raised as girls.


    His son looks a little too delicate...


    Master Cheng felt that it was necessary to communicate well with Sister Hong. If this is not possible, a man must look like a man. Youyou are as shy as a little girl. By now, he has not spoken to his father.


    Master Cheng thought to himself, Xiao Mao asked Sister Hong again, "Did you drive to the apartment?"


    Sister Hong gave a hum.


    Xiao Mao said just like offering treasures: "Master Cheng thinks it is the same. The place has been cleaned. Master Cheng personally took care of it."


    Cheng Ye was particularly faceless, and he glanced sideways: "Talking too much."


    Xiao Mao just smiled, but didn''t say anything else.


    Sister Hong was also silent, somewhat uncomfortable.


    She and Cheng Zheng separated long ago, and it has been four or five years since they broke up. They have not been together since they broke up.


    Even if there is an intersection, it is because of Xiao Youyou. Now Xiao Mao said that, the atmosphere is a bit subtle.


    Later, it was Master Cheng who turned the topic aside, and when he turned around, he had to shave off the little bastard, Xiaomao, to add to him.


    Xiao Youyou didn''t quite understand the adult''s words, so she looked at her mother baffledly, and said nothing.


    Ye Cheng didn''t care, he adjusted his clothes and said a few words, which was quite rude anyway.


    The aunt whispered, "Ms. Liu, Mr. Cheng really hasn''t changed a bit over the years."


    She actually had something in her words. On the one hand, she said that Master Cheng''s temperament had not changed, and on the other hand, she said that Master Cheng''s mind had not changed, and she was still pretending to be Sister Hong.


    Sister Hong glanced at her and said lightly, "Yes, it''s the same as before."


    Master Cheng is uncomfortable. Doesn''t that mean he is rude and uncultured?


    Cheng Ye coughed slightly: "Why hasn''t it changed? Lao Tzu is now more attractive than before, surrounded by a bunch of women crying and crying to marry Lao Tzu."


    Sister Hong smiled: "That''s really congratulations to Master Cheng."


    Master Cheng chuckled and touched his head: "Tongxi, don''t you also bring a little white face back, is it a boyfriend?"


    Sister Hong was so angry that she didn''t want to answer, but her aunt whispered, "What boyfriend? It''s Miss Liu''s assistant. She has a high degree of education and is handsome. She is only 24 years old. It is a round younger than Miss Liu.


    Cheng Ye looked very interested: "Small round, isn''t that better. Don''t many rich women like to be younger than themselves?"


    Sister Hong just snorted, "Just now Auntie said that you haven''t changed at all, you really are."

 Chapter 4889： This is Lao Tzu’s son, kiss 3

    Cheng Ye didn¡¯t feel like listening: "You don¡¯t sound good, Liu Hong, you woman..."


    I just wanted to say something unpleasant, Cheng Ye thought, they seemed to have not seen each other in a few years, and it was a little bit meaningless to pinch like this when they met, so he shut up!


    The car finally drove to the front of the apartment where Sister Hong lived. When the car stopped, Sister Hong received a call.


    Bai An''an called, "Are you here?"


    Sister Hong gave a hum, with a strangely gentle voice: "Yes, we''re here, let''s contact again later."


    She and Bai An''an were also familiar with each other under Su Mu''s introduction. Bai An''an has also taken children abroad for the past two years.


    Bai An''an and Qin Xuan gave birth to two children, but they have been divorced for two years for unknown reasons.


    When Sister Hong was abroad, she was often taken care of by Bai An''an. The doctor was also introduced by Bai An''an. The relationship was very good.


    Her words like this attracted the attention of Master Cheng, and Master Cheng gave a light cough: "Who is it? Life abroad is wonderful."


    "Shaoyinyang is weird, it''s Bai An''an." Sister Hong said after she hung up the phone.


    I am a little dissatisfied with Master Cheng. In front of my son, he can''t restrain himself. What are the words hanging on?


    Cheng Ye touched his nose, somewhat uncomfortable: "How did you and this woman meet again? She is so aggressive."


    In the legal world, Bai An''an is a great rider, but I don¡¯t know how Qin Xuan¡¯s kid would marry her. These two don¡¯t match, one is a handsome son, the other is a fierce female lawyer, and of course his family background. The academic qualifications are good, and the appearance is also good.


    However, in the end they divorced.


    Master Cheng felt that the separation was good and wonderful. He and Liu Hong couldn''t be co-produced in all aspects, and it was normal for others to divorce.


    However, with these dark and careful thoughts, Master Cheng wouldn''t be violent, he hummed and said he understood.


    Cheng Ye hugged Xiao Youyou, and Sister Hong reminded him: "I''m four years old, let him go by himself, don''t pet him like this."


    Cheng Ye used to blame her for raising her son like a little girl. He held it by himself now: "My son looks so delicate, so what''s wrong with holding him for a while?"


    While holding him, he gave Xiaomao the staff of civilization and dragged his luggage by himself, just to prove that he was great, and it was not a problem to hold his son and drag his luggage.


    Cheng Yexiong walked arrogantly, but one inadvertently touched on the steps. After all, it was inconvenient legs and feet. One somersault almost fell. Fortunately, Hong Sister noticed that there was something wrong and helped.


    Cheng Ye was a little embarrassed, and then he lost face.


    He coughed slightly: "Accident."


    Even though he said that, he still cared very much in his heart, and later became silent a lot.


    I''m afraid she will look down on herself, afraid that her son will look down on old father...


    When he arrived at Sister Hong''s apartment, Master Cheng said he wanted to deal with something and left first. Xiao Mao followed along, and the door closed, and the aunt said in a low voice, "Mr. Cheng''s legs seem to be incomplete. Is this because he cares about it?"


    Sister Hong nodded: "He cares a lot, he still wants face."


    The aunt wanted to say something, but she didn''t have a stand, so she sighed.


    Sister Hong said at this time: "Auntie, I know you blame me for being cruel, but I can''t just because he saved us, and then just because my legs are like this, I just blindly accommodate him, and actively tell him that we are together."


    He paused again: "Even if we are together, I won''t have a good time in the future. I know his temperament too well."

 Chapter 4890： Woowoo is sick, autistic 1

    Sister Hong said that, and Auntie didn''t say anything.


    The matter of marriage is for two people, and no one can interrupt.


    Sister Hong packed up her luggage and watched Youyou playing in the living room when she came out. She pulled the little guy in the past, "Do you like it here?"


    Xiao Youyou''s pretty face raised a smile and nodded gently, especially cute.


    Sister Hong also smiled, only slightly bitter.


    Youyou still didn''t want to talk. The doctor said he had no problem, but he was autistic.


    Reached out and touched the little guy''s head, hoping that Youyou would be better in City B.


    Moreover, Youyou has reached the age of school. Sister Hong is hesitant now. She wants to send Youyou, but she is afraid that he will be discriminated against at school, but she will not go... Youyou don¡¯t know when she wants to talk and can¡¯t. Stay at home all the time.


    Every time she thinks about this question, she is a little uncertain.


    Originally, she wanted to discuss with Cheng Zheng, but Cheng Zheng ran so fast, she was angry and funny.


    It''s still a little sad. Cheng Zheng used to be such a badass, how can he look back and forth like this.


    She is not invisible to his low self-esteem.


    Sister Hong didn''t think about it, she hugged the little guy: "Mom will take you to sleep for a while, and when you wake up, you will have dinner, OK?


    Xiao Youyou has been flying for more than ten hours, and he is not sleepy, but he is always a child. When he gets to the bed, he starts fighting with his eyelids, and then falls asleep.


    Sister Hong was worried and didn''t fall asleep very much, she leaned on the pillow and looked at her son.


    After a while, Cheng Zheng''s voice came from outside, and Sister Hong got out of bed lightly and walked out.


    Master Cheng rubbed his hands: "Where is my son?"


    "Fell asleep in the room." Sister Hong whispered, then sat on the sofa and looked at Cheng Zheng: "Let''s have a meal here in a while."


    She always has to tell him about Youyou.


    Cheng Zheng was happy, and he thought about it a little bit more. After sitting down, "Why, I haven''t found a man that suits my mind in foreign countries. I think it''s still a Chinese man?"


    Sister Hong rolled her eyes: "You can go out anymore if you are like this."


    Cheng Ye touched his head, "Okay, let''s talk about anything."


    Sister Hong was a little bit hard to tell. After thinking about it, she first said about going to school: "Youyou are four years old. I want him to go to school in City B. What do you think?"


    Cheng Ye patted his legs: "Of course this is good."


    The son is by his side and can watch at any time. Who doesn''t want such a good thing?


    Sister Hong lowered her eyes, and after a while, she said softly: "I want him to go to a normal school."


    Master Cheng felt that there was something wrong with this. What is a normal school?


    "You woman, I want to ask you, what is wrong with my son?" Cheng Ye stared at the woman in front of him with a black face.


    Sister Hong raised her eyes, looked at Cheng Zheng quietly, and said softly: ¡®He won¡¯t speak. ¡¯


    Cheng Ye was stunned and repeated: "Refusing to speak? What''s wrong with this?"


    Is it dumb?


    This is not acceptable to Master Cheng. How could Master Cheng give birth to an unsound child?


    Sister Hong turned her head to the side: "I am autistic and unwilling to communicate with the outside world. Cheng Zheng, I haven''t heard him call me mother until now."


    Master Cheng was completely stunned, not for four years?


    "In the past few years, I have taken him abroad for treatment, but it didn''t help. The doctor said that it might be good for him to take him home."


    Cheng Ye''s face was a little stiff: "You mean, you won''t come back if you don''t get sick?"


    Sister Hong didn''t want to lie to him, nodded: "Yes, I won''t be back temporarily."


    Master Cheng''s heart fluctuated violently. He only now knows what family happiness and what she wants to let their father and son see each other, they are all fakes. It turns out that she had to come back because Youyou was sick.


    A bloodshot appeared in Cheng Ye''s eyes. He probably patted the table before, but at this time he was scrupulous about his son and didn''t yell at Sister Hong.


    After trying his best to control himself, Grandpa Cheng stood up suddenly and left without looking back.


    He must be quiet and digest. He hasn''t been able to accept yet, Youyou is sick.


    What a cute child...

 Chapter 4891： Woowoo is sick and autistic 2

    Cheng Ye returned to his apartment and sat there smoking in silence.


    One draw is one pack.


    Xiao Mao poured a glass of water in front of him, and sighed softly, "Master Cheng, pumping too much is not good for lunging."


    Master Cheng''s eyes were a little red, "Xiao Mao, do you know what autism does Lao Tzu''s son have? I don''t believe him, that little thing looks so beautiful."


    Xiao Mao guessed something happened, but he didn''t expect it to be such a big deal.


    Xiao Mao was silent for a moment, then said softly, "Master Cheng, what are you going to do?"


    Cheng Ye tightened his lips: "What can I do, let me cool it!"


    As he said, he let out a long breath, "In fact, I really don''t know what to do. Xiao Mao, tell me what to do!"


    Xiao Mao looked at Master Cheng: "Master Cheng, do you really want to know?"


    Cheng Ye gave him a blank look and then took a hard smoke: "You said."


    Xiao Mao sighed: "This kind of thing, only let it go. Letting children grow up in a relaxed environment is more important than anything else."


    Cheng Ye opened his bull''s eyes wide: "How did you **** know?"


    Xiao Mao smiled embarrassedly, and scratched his head: "Because I was like this when I was a child, I didn''t start talking until I was seven."


    Cheng Ye patted his legs, "So Xiao Mao, you still have such a glorious past, okay, I see."


    Cheng Ye said, he immediately got up and wanted to go upstairs, but he got up quickly, twisted his ankle and almost fell, and quickly supported him with a civilized rod.


    Xiao Mao wanted to help but didn''t dare, for fear that Cheng Ye had other ideas.


    Cheng Ye stabilized and went upstairs again.


    I slapped the door hard, and couldn¡¯t wait to tell him the news. Xiao Mao can be good, and their son can be good. Xiao Mao said he wants to grow up in a relaxed environment, so he won¡¯t yell at others and convince people with virtue .


    When he patted like this, he naturally alarmed Auntie and Sister Hong. Auntie frowned: "Who is it so loud."


    Sister Hong and Youyou were eating, Sister Hong smiled: "Who else is there besides Cheng Zheng?"


    The aunt also laughed, "Mr. Cheng''s temper is very anxious. This is true, but it is also very masculine."


    Sister Hong knew that since that incident, Auntie had been talking to Cheng Zheng everywhere, and she couldn''t control it, so she couldn''t hear her.


    Auntie opened the door, and it was indeed Master Cheng.


    When Grandpa Cheng peeked his head, he felt bored when he came to his mouth.


    A light cough: "Eating!"


    Sister Hong smiled: "Yes. I''m eating."


    Master Cheng scratched his head: "Then I will eat with the child."


    He was definitely not for this woman, but to accompany the child.


    Didn''t Xiao Mao say that children need the company of adults.


    Sister Hong smiled so much, and didn''t object, but the auntie was like a son-in-law at home, she was extremely diligent...


    Sister Hong couldn''t do anything with her. Seeing Master Cheng came over, Auntie immediately pulled out the chair and let him sit down, served another bowl of rice, and carried vegetables.


    Sister Hong was speechless and looked at her aunt more.


    The aunt is not afraid of her either.


    Sister Hong continued to eat, but after a while she raised her eyes and watched Xiao Youyou staring at Master Cheng.


    Master Cheng ate a meal and said with a smile, "I''m smashing!"


    Youyou blushed and bowed his head to eat.


    Cheng Ye smiled again, and reached out to touch Xiao Youyou''s little head, "This kid can follow me. Handsome."


    Xiao Youyou''s face was redder and his head buried deeper.


    He was actually a little bit minded, for fear that his father would dislike it if he didn''t speak.

 Chapter 4892： Woowoo is sick and autistic 3

    He was actually a little bit minded, for fear that his father would dislike it if he didn''t speak.


    However, Master Cheng seemed to be completely indifferent, still smiling, and from time to time brought him vegetables.


    Xiao Youyou would watch Master Cheng secretly, but would bury his head and refuse to watch when he was found.


    Perhaps it is shy.


    Cheng Ye was very happy. After dinner, he took his son to the sofa to play with toys.


    Cheng Ye was like an old child, sitting face to face with his son, with a bunch of toys scattered on the ground in front of him, and it was a little messy, Youyou was very happy.


    Sister Hong couldn''t see it, "Cheng Zheng, don''t develop your son into such a bad habit."


    Master Cheng was still angry, so Yin and Yang said weirdly: "Master, what are you doing so meticulously!"


    Not only did he not listen to her, he also reached out and touched his son''s head to encourage him: "Er, don''t listen to your mother, just play happily."


    Sister Hong snorted softly: "Yes, if you want to play, just play happily. One is not enough for two."


    This is an adult topic, Xiao Youyou couldn''t understand it, so she looked at her mother eagerly.


    Cheng Ye''s old face blushed, annoyed: "Women surnamed Liu, what year is this old almanac? You must pick your son to say if this is not it? You are just uneasy and kind to destroy my perfect image in his son''s heart. ."


    Sister Hong couldn''t stop when she met him, and snorted coldly, "Perfect image, Cheng Zheng, you are too embarrassed to say."


    She paused: "You made it yourself, right."


    Cheng Ye sneered: "I won''t compete with you girl."


    Turning his head, he said to Youyou again: ¡®Oh, don¡¯t care about this woman, we play with ours. Dad will help you clean up the mess. ¡¯


    Xiao Youyou nodded, her face slightly red.


    Sister Hong is about to explode her hair, Youyou are so obedient, this... just broke her studies?


    She just wanted to say something. Auntie came over to hold her and said softly, "How happy you look at Youyou? He hasn''t laughed like this in a long time, right?"


    Sister Hong was speechless for a while.


    When Cheng Ye heard this, he grinned triumphantly: "So, there must be a male animal in this family."


    Sister Hong was still a little touched, but at this moment, there was nothing left and she gave him a blank look.


    Master Cheng ignored her, he was still angry now, this woman even dared to show him face.


    When he looked at Xiao Youyou, it was not like that at all, his eyes were kind, like he was looking at a baby.


    Sister Hong watched, her eyes flushed quietly, fearing shame, she went to the bedroom first.


    When she left, Master Cheng whispered: "This woman is still desperate to save face. I think her eight accomplishments are because I want to kill him."


    Xiao Youyou looked at him while playing with the blocks, looking at him bubblingly.


    Cheng Ye smiled: "Son, leave your mother alone, let''s continue playing."


    Xiao Youyou didn''t speak, bowed his head, and was quite focused. As a few-year-old kid playing Lego seems to be very talented, and he will look good in a while.


    Master Cheng touched his nose, and had no choice but to admit that this kid should be like his mother in these aspects, and Master Cheng didn''t seem very good in this respect.


    He played with the little guy, boasting a few words from time to time, the scene was ostentatious, and Xiao Youyou was a little embarrassed and looked at his father silently.


    Ye Cheng had mixed feelings in his heart, but fortunately, the child could hear it, it was not...there was a problem.


    He stayed with him more, maybe he was willing to talk slowly as Xiao Mao said!


    After playing for a long time, Xiao Youyou was tired and fell asleep on the sofa.

 Chapter 4893： Cheng Zheng, what are we now? 1

    Cheng Ye picked up the little guy and walked into the bedroom. He didn''t have a civilization stick, so his ankles were a bit obvious.


    Auntie came over: "Let me come."


    "No, such a light one, like a kitten." Cheng Ye said indifferently.


    However, the little guy holding a few jins, his legs are real... some can''t eat, a little embarrassed.


    But what kind of face is Cheng Ye?


    Trying hard to walk well, but that appearance is even more embarrassing.


    Auntie looked so bitter, how energetic Mr. Cheng looked before!


    She had to tell Ms. Liu that she must treat Mr. Cheng better, not as a husband and wife, but Mr. Cheng bought the lives of three of them with one leg.


    Over there, Cheng Zheng carried Xiao Youyou into the bedroom and sat quietly to watch. At this time, he seemed to have time to look at the little guy.


    Thin eyebrows, pretty nose, and small mouth, so pretty.


    There was a fatherly feeling in Cheng Ye''s heart, this feeling would not be felt by his father if he was improper.


    After a long time, he went out and came to Sister Hong''s bedroom.


    Sister Hong was changing clothes when he saw him coming, and gave him a glance: "Why did you come in."


    Master Cheng''s eyes burst into flames, "Liu Hong, you woman and children are like this. You still pay attention to this and that, you have something wrong with you."


    Sister Hong suddenly felt aggrieved: "My son belongs to me and has nothing to do with you."


    "Without me, where''s your son." Cheng Ye was furious.


    Sister Hong slowly pulled up her clothes, "You just created this child, but Youyou grew up with her hands when she was four years old. Do you know how many times I went to the hospital? How do you spend every day? ?"


    Cheng Ye sneered: "Do you think I am willing? You and he will stay in the country to die. The moon abroad is very round, isn''t it?"


    Sister Hong felt a sense of powerlessness, and here again, they would quarrel as soon as they were together.


    She sighed: "Cheng Zheng, I don''t want to fight with you, please don''t lead the fight, okay?"


    "I''m leading the war?" Cheng Ye sneered even more: "I know you look down on me. I think I am old-fashioned and uncultured, but I will recite 300 Tang poems in recent years. Oh, you don''t look down on people.


    Sister Hong was so angry and a little funny, and finally turned her back, she didn''t know what to say.


    But Cheng Ye thought that she didn''t want to talk to herself.


    Yes, he is a big boss, how to match?


    Master Cheng left without saying a word.


    When Sister Hong turned around, she saw him walking around.


    Her eyes were quietly red...


    Followed outside, watching Master Cheng took the civilization stick, she coughed lightly, "Are you gone?"


    "It''s annoying to stay here?" Cheng Ye said in an annoying way.


    Sister Hong didn''t know how to communicate with him, biting her lip for a long time without speaking.


    Cheng Ye looked at her again, and then left.


    As soon as he left, the aunt persuaded: "It''s not that I said you. You should be gentle with him. It may be really sad."


    Sister Hong looked at her aunt, "You just helped him too much."


    I still want to say something, but I can''t say it, and I feel meaningless.


    Actually, what are she and Cheng Zheng now!


    Nothing!


    Sister Hong felt sad for a while before returning to her bedroom.


    She thought of Cheng Zheng''s words, and thought of the furious look when he said he would recite 300 Tang poems.


    She didn''t understand, what was he doing with this back!


    Isn''t it that there are so many women who have posted upside down? Or is it that you don''t take the money now, and you just memorized Tang poetry and cheated the little girl?


    Thinking about how bad he was before, she felt that she shouldn''t think about this...

 Chapter 4894： Cheng Zheng, what are we now 2

    After Cheng Ye returned, he felt particularly upset.


    After entering the door, he threw the civilization stick aside and smoked a cigarette.


    As long as the woman Liu Hong is there, she must be able to smoke him. Why does she like to **** him off?


    That angry in Cheng Ye''s heart!


    But when he got angry, he still had no choice but to take her. Who made him a man, and it should be a little bit of a woman.


    Master Cheng figured it out, he was not angry, but he felt inferior.


    Fell a leg--


    HI, it''s already like this, what can I do?


    What are you thinking about?


    People who are rich and stylized now follow a lot of ass, what can he do with Cheng Zheng?


    The anger in Cheng Ye''s heart was so angry that he was stumped.


    However, no amount of anger is powerless.


    Now, he just wants his son to be well, and he just wants to talk.


    As for the grievances between him and the woman Liu Hong, just let it go!


    After thinking about it this way, Master Cheng felt relieved, he was a man, let her be.


    Xiao Mao watched his Master Cheng gnash his teeth for a while, then sighed and shook his head, with a wonderful expression.


    At the end, Master Cheng sighed: "Xiao Mao, am I being too careful? Sister Hong and I always seem to have a quarrel with each other. It''s not interesting, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Mao dare not say.


    Ye Cheng said: "It''s nothing, it''s been several years, maybe I can''t let it go, others have already let it go."


    After speaking, I didn''t say anything, and silently picked up the 300 Tang poems on the side.


    This is useful after learning. Read it to my son.


    At least, he still has a son, and it can prove that the woman once belonged to him so passionately.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Ye gritted his teeth again.


    Thanks to him, having lived like a monk in the past few years, the woman never thought of him 80% of the time.


    Xiao Mao understood in his heart that Master Cheng couldn''t let it go.


    If he couldn''t let it go, he went after him. He saw that Sister Hong didn''t look like a man, and he asked Master Cheng to go to her house, which proved that the relationship was still the same as before.


    However, Xiao Mao didn''t dare to make up his mind. In fact, he also blamed Cheng Ye for his heart.


    Ye Cheng is a very righteous person. Although he has some tempers, he is really not bad. He used to be so majestic. Now that he has some minor problems with his legs, his whole person is much milder, and he is not as vigorous as in the past.


    Xiao Mao whispered: "Master Cheng, otherwise, let''s stay there first, and slowly see if Sister Hong will change her mind."


    Master Cheng''s eyes widened: "Fart! Does I look like a lack of women? I tell you Xiaomao, I am not interested in this woman anymore, do you hear me? I will find you a new sister-in-law tomorrow. "


    Xiao Mao opened his mouth wide and looked at Master Cheng happily.


    Master Cheng did not find the person at the door, and was still saying: "I didn''t like her long ago, and she is too old, she is in her thirties, I guess I will take a closer look at a lot of crow''s feet. This woman can''t take a closer look, take a closer look, especially when she removes her makeup at night... it can scare you to death!


    Xiao Mao even smiled decently, his eyes were cryptic.


    Master Cheng can speak up, where can I see it?


    Then he said, "You will know when your wife is old, this wife has to find someone much younger than herself."


    Xiao Mao couldn''t help it anymore, and looked at the door: "Sister Hong."


    Sister Hong came over, carrying a coat in her hand: "Cheng Zheng, you fall to me..."


    Cheng Ye was stunned, and suddenly became a little at a loss...

 Chapter 4895： Cheng Zheng, what are we now?

    Sister Hong came in, threw her coat on the sofa, and smiled faintly: "I am old, a few years older than you, but I don''t seem to favor you! Master Cheng, you are young and flourishing, I will not delay you, love Find the little girl."


    After she finished speaking, she was about to leave, making Grandpa Cheng anxious: "I just said a few irrelevant words, how about this?"


    Sister Hong snorted softly: "As for."


    She gritted her teeth: "You don''t know what kind of dog you are, Cheng Zheng, it''s still like this at this time."


    She was very angry, but she couldn''t come out again, because it was really meaningless.


    So he turned around and left, making Master Cheng anxious to death, and almost sweared to the sky: "Don''t go."


    Ye Cheng''s heart trembled, and regardless of whether Xiao Mao was or not, he jumped over and hugged the person from behind.


    Sister Hong''s voice was fierce: "Let go."


    Master Cheng is like a big dog, "Don''t let it go, don''t let it go."


    Sister Hong said in a cold voice, "Don''t you let it go? Cheng Zheng, can you be more promising?"


    Cheng Ye originally imagined a shameless person in the past, maybe she would stay if she was relentless, but then his leg hurt¡ª¡ª


    Pain is second, but my heart hurts.


    Cheng Ye closed his eyes slightly and lightly opened Sister Hong.


    At that moment, I don''t know who hurts more. In short, the air is silent.


    Xiao Mao was aside, feeling that he was not a human being inside. After a while, he touched his nose and coughed slightly: ¡®Then I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡¯


    He also encouraged Master Cheng: "Master Cheng, just say what''s in your heart."


    He was so anxious that he wanted to save face, admitting that he was thinking about Sister Hong every day, is it so difficult?


    Is it difficult to say that I have lived alone for several years?


    For Cheng Ye, it may be really difficult!


    Xiao Mao left, and Sister Hong turned around: "Cheng Zheng, I have nothing to say with you. Leave your truth to the little girl."


    Master Cheng touched his head and smiled: "Okay, I''ll talk to the little girl when I turn around."


    After speaking, Sister Hong left without looking back, and Master Cheng shouted from behind, "I just made a joke and got angry? Don''t be so angry when I get older."


    Sister Hong ignored him and went back to the apartment upstairs.


    She was gone, Master Cheng felt a little strenuous to stand, sat down, and Xiao Mao walked out gently: "Sister Hong is gone?"


    "Go." Cheng Ye knocked his leg twice: "Go well."


    Xiao Mao didn''t say a word, and squatted a few times for Master Cheng. He has done well in the past few years and has competed with professional massage doctors. Master Cheng sighed, "I feel comfortable." ¡¯


    Xiaomao persuaded him as he knocked: ¡®Master Cheng, you have to keep your temper a little bit. People have finally come back, so they treat her better. ¡¯


    Cheng Ye rolled his eyes: "Just kidding, is she what I look forward to? My son is what I look forward to, but not her."


    Xiao Mao smiled: "Come on, just be stiff."


    Ye Cheng lay down and said for a long time: "But Xiaomao, my business with her is not a problem, but Youyou''s business is serious. We have to find a good doctor to show it. This child is so cute and can''t be delayed. ."


    Xiao Mao nodded: "Master Cheng has a good social network. It is not difficult to find a good doctor in City B."


    Master Cheng thought for a long time before he said, "Qin Chen from Shengyuan Hospital is not good at medical skills?"


    Xiao Mao also knows this person, "Right, right, just look for this person."


    Cheng Ye touched his head, "Okay."


    He thought, to discuss with that woman, after all, they are parents, aren''t they?

 Chapter 4896： Cheng Zheng, what are we now? 4

    Cheng Ye put his mind down and focused on his son.


    After people contacted Qin Chen, they answered, saying that Miss Liu had already contacted.


    Ye Cheng was puzzled at home, "How did this woman contact Doctor Qin?"


    Xiao Mao thought for a while, and then suddenly thought: "I remember, Sister Hong and Su Mu are good friends? Then Bai An''an is from the Ye family, and Bai An''an is married to Qin Xuan. If you think about it, you can get online. Up."


    Cheng Ye nodded, "Yes, that''s true."


    Xiao Mao leaned forward again: "I heard that Doctor Qin was handsome when he was young, but now he is a very elegant woman when he is older."


    Cheng Ye dug his ears: "Xiao Mao, I heard you right, right? Elegant and handsome, is she a man or a woman?"


    Xiao Mao said, "It''s a woman! But when she was young, no one could tell that she was a woman. The nurses at Quan Shengyuan Hospital liked her, and she was too fascinated."


    Master Cheng squinted: "She has a husband, right?"


    Xiao Mao smiled: "Yes! What, Master Cheng, what do you want?"


    Grandpa Cheng poked him: "What are you talking about, Doctor Qin is over fifty, right?"


    Xiao Mao smiled embarrassedly, "Anyway, you''ll know when you go."


    Later Cheng Ye met, and he was really shocked...


    It''s over fifty, nothing like it at all!


    At this moment, after he had finished talking with Xiao Mao, he went upstairs to see Sister Hong and discussed with her about going to the hospital. It happened that Sister Hong took Xiao Youyou and it seemed to be going out.


    "Where?" Cheng Ye asked in a daze.


    Sister Hong did not hide it: "Go to the hospital, and lawyer Bai introduced a very good doctor."


    Cheng Ye touched his head: "It''s Doctor Qin, OK, let''s go together."


    Sister Hong glanced at him strangely, and then went to the hospital together without saying anything.


    He was really taken aback when he saw Qin Chen. Qin Chen was really elegant and not at all like her 50s. On the contrary, she looked like her over 30 and sister Hong.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the reason why the Qin family specializes in good-looking people. Master Cheng has also met several Qin family members. Qin Xuan, Qin Mo, and Qin Yihuan are all beautiful people, just like ex-husband Ye Xiangnan¡¯s family. The same, all beautiful, all logos.


    Qin Chen brought Xiao Youyou over and didn''t use the instrument to do anything. He just asked a few questions like a chat, didn''t force Xiao Youyou to answer, just smile some, and nod or shake his head.


    Xiaoyouyou is all responsive.


    Qin Chen stretched out his hand and rubbed his head: "Really good!"


    When she got up, she was writing the medical records. Master Cheng couldn''t hold back her breath for the first time. He leaned in and asked: ¡®Doctor Qin, what do you think? ¡¯


    Qin Chen smiled: "This child has no problems at all."


    Master Cheng gave a light cough: "Then why doesn''t he like to talk."


    Qin Chen raised his eyes to look at him, "Perhaps the house is too quiet. By the way, do your husband and wife live together?"


    Cheng Ye immediately said yes, yes.


    Sister Hong glanced at him, and then whispered: "Children are by accident. We don''t live together."


    Cheng Ye immediately said in a weird manner: "After you say that, our past is quite fresh and refined."


    These two, they have to go again...


    Qin Chen looked down, holding back his laugh for a long time, and then said: "I think you will try to live for a while, maybe it will be good for your children. Noisy is not necessarily good, it used to be too quiet."


    Master Cheng and Sister Hong are a little dumbfounded together...


    What is too quiet?

 Chapter 4897： For the children, live together! 1

    Seeing that they were puzzled, Qin Chen explained with a smile: "It''s just too quiet, and there are too few people talking. The kids don''t want to talk anymore!


    "It''s not sick, it''s just unhappy." Qin Chen said more bluntly.


    Ye Cheng''s level of education finally understood, and touched his head, "Oh, that''s it!"


    He smiled, "If that''s the case."


    Qin Chen''s voice was faint: "You''d better move to live together and give your children a healthy family."


    Master Cheng''s eyes widened, staring at Doctor Qin, and then at Sister Hong.


    There was no expression on Sister Hong''s face, so Grandpa Cheng became a little boring, "Look at what others mean, if I only care about my children for my own happiness, I can''t help it."


    Sister Hong became angry and lowered her voice: "What is meant for my own happiness?"


    "Don''t you want to find Xiao Bailian? Do you dare to say that you don''t want it? It must be very inconvenient to have me in your house." Cheng Ye was polite and furious.


    Sister Hong was very angry: "Can''t you restrain yourself in front of the children?"


    Qin Chen said at this moment: "You don''t need to converge, just do whatever you want."


    Sister Hong was also stunned: "This is also OK?"


    "Why not? He is too quiet. Besides, let''s go to school!" Qin Chen said quietly, "Maybe bullying, but it''s better than staying at home. It''s okay for boys to get frustrated."


    Sister Hong nodded.


    The family left with their children. After getting in the car, Cheng Ye asked uncomfortably: "Did you move to my place, or did I move to your place?"


    Sister Hong stared at him: "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Master Cheng yelled: "What else do you need to think about? Doctor Qin is an authority in this area. She has said that. You still don''t think about your son. Are you just thinking about finding a little boy? You don''t want your son''s future? ?"


    Sister Hong was quite speechless. For a moment, she said in a low voice, "Can you not say these words in front of Youyou, I don''t have such thoughts now."


    Cheng Ye''s voice became colder: "You don''t have it now, doesn''t it mean that you won''t have it in the future!"


    "Does that have anything to do with you?" Sister Hong asked back.


    Suddenly, Master Cheng disappeared a word, and was there dry.


    Sister Hong stopped speaking and said softly: "Let''s not make a noise, if we really want to live together."


    In a word, it made Cheng Ye''s heart warm again. She meant that she still wanted to live with him?


    Cheng Ye said okay in a soft voice, and the two of them were in a truce temporarily.


    Then I saw Xiao Youyou looking at them with bright eyes.


    Ye Cheng also felt quite embarrassed, and coughed lightly: "Your mother and I are not quarreling, but we don''t agree."


    Youyou nodded.


    Sister Hong said coldly: "We disagree most of the time."


    Master Cheng was a little annoyed and wanted to go to war, but the child can''t keep making noise here, right?


    There must be some family warmth, right?


    He is a man! Let her!


    Ye Cheng held his son and told him a story, but he was just a few of them. Sister Hong rolled her eyes and looked out the car window silently.


    But after a while, her heart suddenly calmed down. Cheng Zheng was there and she brought Xiao Youyou, as if she was really relaxed, at least Youyou was close and willing to let him take it with him.


    Youyou, I seem to like Cheng Zheng too.


    Sister Hong''s eyes were a little red quietly, and she wiped it off gently in a while.

 Chapter 4898： For the children, live together! 2

    Cheng Ye looked at her, heh, what a prosperous way.


    Wasn¡¯t it fierce before?


    He snorted softly, "Hey, wouldn''t it be moved? No need, people like me are very bastards. You were moved in the first second, and I might be angry again in the next!"


    Sister Hong said coldly: "Don''t worry, I won''t, as long as you don''t be affectionate yourself."


    Cheng Ye licked a face: "Affectionate? You can rest assured, I will never."


    As he said, he said to himself: "I fell twice on the same woman and I was stupid."


    Sister Hong didn''t bother to pay attention to him. As soon as she turned around, she saw Xiao Youyou with her eyes open, looking at her happily.


    Sister Hong coughed slightly: "Um, I was playing around with your father."


    Xiao Youyou''s eyes are still shiny, not as worried.


    Sister Hong has a dog in her heart. This little guy likes to watch quarrels?


    In this case, it seems that she and Cheng Zheng don''t have to pretend to be themselves! ! !


    The car drove back to the apartment, Cheng Ye reached out and touched the little guy, his voice was soft: "Okay, Dad, go get the luggage, and I will live with Youyou after we pay."


    Sister Hong looked at him shamelessly and couldn''t help but speak: "Hey, we just live together temporarily."


    Master Cheng became unhappy: "Coax the kid to make him happy, what''s wrong?"


    "Be honest." Sister Hong disagrees with him.


    Cheng Ye smiled and said, "You don''t apply what you do as news at home. You have to listen to me at home. I am a man."


    Sister Hong simply didn''t want to care about him, turned her head, and walked towards the elevator holding Youyou.


    Master Cheng chased up with a softer voice: "I''ll hug you, you are a woman who makes you look like a female King Kong."


    Sister Hong looked at his leg subconsciously, and then said quietly: "I''ll do it!"


    Cheng Ye blushed and his neck was thick and he didn''t say the last word he wanted to say.


    He is always frustrated.


    At the elevator, Sister Hong put Xiao Youyou down and touched his head, "Daddy''s leg was injured when you were born, so I can''t hold you."


    Xiao Youyou looked up at Master Cheng.


    Master Cheng''s heart throbbed for a while, a little afraid--


    I''m afraid my son will dislike him.


    But Xiao Youyou didn''t. Xiao Youyou gently dropped herself into his arms, her little hand hugging him very softly.


    Cheng Ye is such a big and rough man, his nose is sour, and he can''t tell the taste.


    In the end, he said in a low voice: "Dad is okay, Dad promises to be well in the future."


    In fact, it''s only a little bit, as long as it doesn''t work hard, it''s okay, but he always regrets. Always afraid that my son will feel ashamed. But when the little guy said he didn''t mind at all, Master Cheng admitted that he was cured.


    He hugged Youyou and kissed again.


    In the elevator, it was quiet and no one spoke.


    Xiao Mao on the side wanted to cry.


    So touched.


    When he arrived at the level of Master Cheng, Master Cheng went to pack things, and Sister Hong took Youyou home.


    When Cheng Ye packed his things, Xiao Mao reminded him on the side: "In fact, it''s upstairs. You don''t need to pack so much. Just come down and get it if you need it."


    Master Cheng glared at Xiaomao, "This is called a sense of belonging, don''t you understand."


    Xiao Mao whispered: "I don''t understand."


    Cheng Ye was so angry that he pulled his luggage upstairs, and he was happy when he knocked on the door.


    That''s great, I am here.


    Auntie came to open the door, she was also very happy, "Mr. Cheng is here, the room has been cleaned."


    Cheng Ye wondered: "Clean up? No, I just live with Liu Hong in the same room."

 Chapter 4899： For the children, live together! 3

    After he finished speaking, the aunt was a little embarrassed.


    Because Ms. Liu didn''t say let Mr. Cheng live in a room with her, she said that she cleaned up the guest room and let Mr. Cheng live.


    She didn''t say that, he could see Master Cheng, his face was a little dark.


    The aunt said in a low voice, "Let me ask Miss Liu, Mr. Cheng, please don''t quarrel with her. It hurts your feelings. Now that the child is so old, you should always think about the child, and you can¡¯t help yourself. coming."


    Master Cheng stayed for a while, and then realized the problem.


    He looked at his aunt and whispered, "Is this way Liu Hong and I will have a big impact on Xiao Youyou?"


    Auntie glanced at him, then said seriously: "What do you mean?"


    Cheng Ye was silent.


    For a long time, he dragged his luggage into the guest room, where he had lived for a while, and he knew where the guest room was.


    At this time, Sister Hong walked out, just in time to see him enter the guest room and look at Auntie.


    The aunt smiled and said, "Mr. Cheng is very good at talking."


    Sister Hong just smiled. She didn''t want to quarrel with Cheng Zheng. As for whether he lives here or not, she doesn''t really matter, mainly because Youyou like him.


    Master Cheng cleaned himself up in the guest room, sat on the edge of the bed, wanted to smoke, and held back. There are children at home, so he has to change this habit.


    He is now a father, and he needs to look like a father.


    Grandpa Cheng sighed, he is so miserable now that he has fallen to this point and wants to sleep in the guest room.


    He sat in silence for a while and looked around. Fortunately, this room has a bathroom, which is not troublesome.


    After a while, the aunt came over and called for dinner. He went out and saw Xiao Youyou also come out. Seeing his eyes sparkling, Cheng Ye''s heart softened and he went over and hugged him: "Dad will live with you in the future."


    Xiao Youyou''s eyes are brighter, and her face is slightly red.


    Cheng Ye felt happy and touched his head.


    The four of them ate together, quietly, and after a while, Master Cheng talked to Sister Hong about the past few years in City B, the marriage of Xiao Mao, and the changes between Zhang Fucai and Du Meili. He spoke normally. Sister Hong just listened without refuting, the atmosphere was good.


    After dinner, when he sat on the sofa and watched TV, Cheng Ye held his son and heard Sister Hong talk about Xiao Youyou''s school. He did not object, and then said that it didn''t matter if the boy had some frustration.


    Sister Hong smiled faintly, "Okay, then we will take him to school next Monday."


    The school was looking for the relationship between Bai An''an and Bai An''an. Bai An''an also returned to China and brought two children back.


    One is a little older than Youyou, and one is one year younger than Youyou.


    It happened to be in the same school.


    Master Cheng also happened to see Bai An''an, and he always felt that this woman was a little different from before. Before marriage, Bai An''an was a very powerful lawyer, a kind of frightening one.


    But now it seems to be a little different, more like a woman than before, not as sharp as before.


    When he turned around, Master Cheng asked inadvertently, and Sister Hong said flatly: "She and Qin Xuan divorced two years ago."


    Cheng Ye was surprised and touched his head: "This kind of right person will get a divorce."


    Sister Hong smiled: ¡®You can see that men are unreliable. ¡¯


    Master Cheng disagreed: ¡®You said you¡¯ve risen too far, what age is it, men and women are equal, there is no one who is abandoned. ¡¯


    Speaking of which, he was still wronged, and he was abandoned!


    He wanted to think about it. Some people refused to let him sleep in the guest room.

 Chapter 4900： For the children, live together! 4

    Cheng Ye didn''t say a word, and he didn''t speak any more in the car.


    Sister Hong did not say anything, and hugged Xiao Youyou, "Do you like school?"


    Xiaoyouyou nodded obediently.


    Sister Hong smiled, a bit astringent...


    Bring Xiao Youyou home, Master Cheng played with Xiao Youyou, and Sister Hong had an appointment with Bai Anan for tea.


    Half an hour later, the two women were sitting in the cafe.


    Sister Hong took a sip of coffee before she looked up at the woman in front of her.


    Bai Anan appeared to be a lot more mature before, and not so sharp. It may be related to her half-quitting from the legal profession. In the past two years, she has been living abroad to take care of her children, and the whole person is much softer.


    Sister Hong asked softly: "Really don''t plan to have a relationship with Qin Xuan?"


    Bai An''an smiled, "Maybe he and I are not the same."


    She raised her eyes and sighed, "I want more, and he never gives it."


    Sister Hong also smiled: "There are two children."


    Bai Anan glanced at her: "I didn''t mean that."


    Sister Hong smiled again: "Then what are your plans? ¡¯


    Bai An''an thought for a while: "It doesn''t seem to be. I still enjoy the life like this. Maybe I can find a boyfriend."


    She didn''t really love Qin Xuan, but she knew that he didn''t want to love her.


    They lived together, looking for the commonplace, and could not tell what was bad or what was good.


    But after a long time, Bai Anan knew that she could not give Qin Xuan happiness.


    Maybe she was a little headstrong, so she got divorced.


    Qin Xuan was a little wrong at the time. After hearing her say the reason for the divorce, he just thought for a minute and said yes.


    And kid, he didn''t want it.


    Bai Anan thought, he was young, handsome and rich, so he really didn''t need a child to hold him around.


    In the past two years, he is not without the confidantes around him, and there are several of her who have come and gone, but they are not high-profile.


    When she lived abroad, Qin Xuan went there about once a month and stayed for a week to accompany the children.


    As a former husband and wife, they have always been polite.


    This time when she came back, he even went to pick up the plane. Before returning, Bai Anan bought a villa to live in. He also had an agreement with Qin Xuan that he would visit the child once a week and stay for one night.


    There is no other former husband and wife as harmonious as them, and even once Bai Anan saw his girlfriend abroad and drank a cup of coffee together.


    Very young and pretty, and I love Qin Xuan''s appearance very much.


    Bai An''an didn''t feel too much either. She loved Qin Xuan, but after a long life, she knew that they were not suitable, so she cleaned up her mood and made preparations before the divorce.


    After a divorce, he will always look for a woman again, and she is no longer a little girl, so it is not guilty to be angry.


    After talking with Sister Hong, she drove back to the villa where she lived.


    Before the car stopped, Qiang''s wife came over and whispered: "Mr. Qin is here, and he is accompanying the young master and the young lady."


    Bai An''an nodded and said that she knew, and then moved upstairs.


    In the spring, she wore a woolen skirt with little daisies, and her long brown hair was scattered, fresh and soft.


    Qin Xuan was with the children in the living room on the second floor.


    He leaned on the sofa, holding a book in his hands, and both children were nestled in his arms, one on each side, listening to him reading.


    Qin Xuan''s skin looks very good, inheriting the advantages of the Qin family.


    At this time, he looked very lazy, like a family man.


    But Bai Anan knew it, he didn''t.


    Be a good father once a week. In other times, Young Master Qin is very popular with women...

 Chapter 4901： For the children, live together! 5

    Bai An''an looked at him and said lightly: "Here?"


    Qin Xuan smiled slightly, and then continued to read to the child.


    The two children got along well with him, and they were young and had no concept of divorce, and he came to see them regularly.


    Bai An''an pursed her lower lip: "I''m going to change clothes."


    She entered the cloakroom, changed her clothes absently, and put on a set of home clothes.


    When he walked out, he had already called in front of the French window. Judging from his gesture and gentle voice, he must be his nearest little girlfriend, a little sweetheart, with a good temper, and listening to him very much.


    Bai An''an thought about it absently, and then smiled.


    When Qin Xuan turned her head, she happened to see her smiling casually like this.


    In the past two years, she has been very different from before. She is very soft at home. It seems that she has not taken any more cases. Even the dressing style has changed a lot. It is no longer the suit of the former superwoman, but very soft. Look like.


    At the time of the divorce, she was very calm, and after the divorce, they did not force her, and they were always polite.


    Although he still didn''t understand why she had to get a divorce, but when she said she was unhappy, he let go, without reluctance.


    In the past two years, he has had a girlfriend, but she has been alone, and she has not seen anyone around her.


    Qin Xuan returned to his senses, feeling that he was paying too much attention to her and frowned slightly.


    Bai Anan is with the children. They have two children, one boy and one girl, Qin Shi and Qin Yue.


    Bai Anan said that it was Qin Shimingyue together, and he also felt that the name was easy to remember, so he had no objection. At this time, when she took over from him to read to the two children, Qin Shi listened carefully. Qin Yue was too young. She was restless crawling on her mother''s lap, and Bai Anan didn''t care.


    Qin Xuan always felt that she was too lazy now. Looking at her now, it is hard to imagine how she was when she was a strong woman.


    He sat opposite her and took his cell phone to handle some business affairs.


    As for his girlfriend, she did not ask, nor did he say.


    The way they get along right now, he can''t say anything--


    Probably it didn''t matter much, and she didn''t seem to care much about his private life.


    With such a Zhili ex-wife, a good relationship, two lovely children, and an obedient and lovely girlfriend, Qin Xuan felt that he should be content, but he was, and seemed to be unhappy.


    Bai An''an raised his eyes, "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Xuan smiled lightly: "Nothing."


    Bai An''an didn''t ask any more, and put his thoughts on the two children. If he didn''t know how much she liked him before, he really doubted whether they had been a husband and wife.


    When she divorced, she said he didn''t love her, but now, she seems to be the one who cares less.


    Qin Xuan has been faint, and occasionally looks at her.


    At about six o''clock in the afternoon, the servant downstairs came up: "Miss Bai, Mr. Qin, the meal is ready, is it now?"


    The maid in the family is an old man from the Bai family, and he still knows the relationship between the former couple, so he doesn''t avoid it.


    Qin Xuan closed the book: "Let''s have dinner."


    His posture is natural, like the male host here.


    Bai Anan frowned, not knowing what he was upset about.


    The two of them took their children to eat together. After the meal, he sat on the sofa and read, not as if he was about to leave.


    Bai An''an settled down the two children, took a cup of fruit tea and sat opposite him and sipped them, "Qin Shi and Qin Yue are both asleep. If you are busy, you can leave Yigong first and come over tomorrow."


    Qin Xuan raised his eyes and frowned, "I have nothing particularly important to do."


    Bai Anan smiled but said nothing.


    Qin Xuan probably understood what she meant, "I don''t have to accompany my girlfriend every day."


    She nodded: "That''s good."


    After speaking, she got up, said quietly good night, and went back to her bedroom.


    Qin Xuan didn''t move, he was still sitting on the sofa and reading the news on his mobile phone. He was used to going to bed at 12 o''clock at night.


    And now, it''s only nine o''clock.


    When it was eleven o''clock, he received his mobile phone and prepared to go to the guest room. Bai Anan came out of the bedroom, seeming to want to pour a glass of water. When his eyes met, he was a little stunned.


    She was wearing a white bathrobe.


    He remembered that for two or three years after marriage, she always liked to wear black.


    Because he likes it.


    Was it because of the divorce that she changed back to white? Obviously she was used to the touch and color...

 Chapter 4902： She seems to be different from before 1

    Qin Xuan looked at her quietly, Bai Anan looked down at his clothes and smiled: "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Xuan retracted his gaze and smiled lightly: "It''s nothing, the bathrobe is good."


    Bai An''an went to pour the water, and while pouring the water, he said unintentionally: "It''s just a normal bathrobe, it''s not a big deal."


    Qin Xuan heard that she was a little bit upset, and he thought about it. They were no longer a husband and wife. There was indeed no need to discuss this topic.


    Bai An''an drank half a glass of water and prepared to go back to his bedroom.


    Qin Xuan stopped her: "An An."


    Bai An''an froze for a moment, because he would hardly call her that after the divorce, not as close as Miss Bai, but not as close as Bai An''an.


    She sat down, right across from him, and asked in a soft voice: "Something?"


    Qin Xuan hesitated for a while before speaking, "Do you have any plans to come back?"


    Bai Anan thought for a moment, "Planning?"


    Then he asked: "Are you talking about work or love life?"


    Qin Xuan smiled: "If you want to say something."


    Bai An''an tilted his head and looked at him, "Are you going to get engaged? Don''t worry, I don''t have that mood for the time being. If I work, the law firm is now normal, and I haven''t considered personal relationships for the time being."


    Qin Xuan said, "It''s not the point of getting engaged."


    Bai An''an didn¡¯t ask any more. The divorced couple didn¡¯t need to inquire into each other¡¯s private life so clearly. She didn¡¯t know if she was too cold-blooded. Anyway, she thought about it when she divorced, and she will raise Qin Shi together. Qin Yue''s relationship is not how bad it was before, but... I can''t find the feeling of spending the rest of my life in Qin Xuan, she thinks he too!


    A quick knife cut the mess, the most suitable for both of them.


    Bai An''an said softly: "I''m going to sleep."


    Qin Xuan said yes, and then his eyes fell on her.


    Bai An puts up her bathrobe and walks toward her bedroom. Her back is very beautiful, even if she wears the bathrobe, she can see that it looks better than before.


    She hasn¡¯t worked for the past two years, so she has chosen various dance classes to shape her body. In short, even if Bai An¡¯an is over thirty now, she has a good figure and a little girl, and the whole person is also It''s much softer, unlike the strong female temperament in the past.


    Qin Xuan watched quietly, then... got up and went to the guest room, changed a suit and went to the gym outside.


    When he came back, it was midnight. He took a shower and sat on the bedside smoking cigarettes. He was still a little irritable, and he didn''t know why this happened.


    Probably Bai An''an is back.


    I didn''t sleep well all night, and when I woke up early in the morning, there was some fragrance in the air.


    It smells like milk mixed with wheat aroma, it smells good.


    Qin Xuan closed his eyes and lay down for a while, then two villains climbed onto him and called him father and father.


    He reached out and carried one, it was the little Qin Yue.


    The little milk yellow packet was against him, and the milk said mum was making breakfast.


    Qin Xuan put a hand on the back of his head and smiled softly: "Mom still makes breakfast?"


    Xiao Qinyue said obediently: "Mom knows many kinds of breakfasts, she can make biscuits, jellies, mashed potatoes, milkshakes... fragrant."


    Qin Xuan kissed his little daughter, "Then does she make it for you every day?"


    Xiao Qinyue used a little effort, her eyes sparkling: "Yes, mom does it every day."

 Chapter 4903： Finale 1 (7000 words)

    Qin Xuan was a little surprised, because when he was living with Bai An''an, she was a strong woman. She hadn''t been to the kitchen several times, let alone making breakfast.


    But now it is obvious that she can make food that children love, so has she been busy with this for the past two years?


    Qin Xuan was in a daze. The little Qin Yue shook his arm: "Dad, Dad."


    Qin Xuan returned to his senses and smiled lightly: "What''s the matter, baby?"


    Xiao Qinyue said milkyly: "I heard that his father likes his mother very much, father, do you like his mother?"


    Qin Xuan unexpectedly asked her little daughter, but for a while she didn''t know how to answer.


    After a while, he said, "Dad and mom are not husband and wife anymore."


    Xiao Qinyue said strangely: "But Cheng You''s parents are not husband and wife either!"


    Qin Xuan is more strange than her, where did she know this?


    Qin Xuan thought for a while before speaking slowly, "In this way, Cheng You''s father and mother are not together yet, and your mother and I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Qinyue''s face wrinkled, as if he was about to cry.


    Qin Xuan was speechless for a while, and then softly coaxed, "Why are you crying?"


    Xiao Qinyue crawled down from him, crying, and she went to look for her mother in a very soft and cute manner.


    Qin Shi shrugged: "This is how the little girl looks."


    Qin Xuan felt distressed for her little daughter. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed to chase the little girl. When he arrived at the door of the living room, he saw Bai Anan picking up Xiao Qinyue, and gently wiped her tears, coaxing, Xiao Qin Yue still looked very sad and twitched on her shoulders.


    Dad Qin Xuan looked at him, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    The two children looked very good with him, but they weren''t close to him. On the contrary, they were very good with Bai An''an, probably because they had been by her side, but a voice said to him that it was not the case.


    Not only because the child grew up next to her, but also because Bai An''an has no other opposite **** around him, and he has it around. The child naturally wants to get closer to the person who doesn''t have the opposite **** around him. This also feels safe.


    He watched quietly, and didn''t know when Qin Shi stood at his feet.


    Qin Shi sighed: "In fact, many people like their mothers."


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows: "Really?"


    He knows that Bai An''an is good-looking and has a good figure. No one knows better than his ex-husband. It is not surprising that a man likes her, and she will not be hindered by having two children, because Bai An''an Have money and time.


    Qin Xuan thought, raising his eyes to look at his ex-wife inadvertently.


    She was coaxing little Qin Yue, Qin Yue twitched on her shoulder, and Bai An''an smiled: "Well, Dad didn''t mean it. Would you forgive him?"


    Qin Yue was still silent, playing with a small temper.


    Bai An''an was funny and angry, holding Qin Yue over and looking at Qin Xuan reproachfully: "Why are you so angry with her?"


    Although Qin Yue is young, she has always had a good temper.


    Qin Xuan stared deeply at Bai An''an. He found that only Qin Shi and Qin Yue were in her heart. He was like a tool man, because she was an ex-husband, because she was the child''s father, so she had to deal with it. .


    Qin Xuan took Xiao Qin Yue over. The little girl didn''t want him to hold her, so she held her mother and refused to come down.


    Bai An''an said quietly: "You coax her, I will change my clothes and have breakfast together later."


    After speaking, she went back to the master bedroom and only took two steps before Qin Xuan caught her wrist.


    His voice is slightly hoarse: "An An."


    Bai An''an turned his head, "Are you in a hurry today?"


    He shook his head: "No, you can leave at five o''clock in the afternoon."


    She knew that he was going to meet with his girlfriend for dinner, so she nodded, "Okay."


    She went to change a set of clothes, answered the phone again, and said to Qin Xuan when she came out, "I''m going out soon. You take Qin Shi and Qin Yue for a day. There is no problem, right?"


    As he spoke, Qin Xuan looked over naturally.


    She has given birth to two children, but her waist is thinner than before. This may be the reason for paying attention to physical training. In the past two years, she has not only brought children, but also has plans for herself. Now she looks very beautiful and soft. .


    Qin Xuan smiled lightly: "Of course there is no problem."


    Bai An''an thanked him, and went back to spray on the perfume, put on his bag and put on high heels to go out.


    She tidied up a bit, it was really good, and she brought a scent of fragrance to her body whenever she left.


    Qin Xuan hasn''t brushed his teeth yet, still holding the baby in his hands, now he looks more like a housewife, but Young Master Qin''s temperament is very good, even this does not affect his beauty.


    Bai Anan left soon, and there were tears in Qin Yue''s big eyes. When the door closed, she stared at Qin Xuan and said angrily: "I don''t like Dad."


    Qin Xuan pinched her face: "Why don''t you like me? ¡¯


    Qin Yue angrily: "Because my mother doesn''t like you anymore."


    Qin Xuan had a headache, the child knew too much too early.


    He carried Xiao Qinyue to the dining room, and put Xiao Qinshi on the small chair, "Watch my sister, Dad will brush his teeth, and have breakfast together later."


    Qin Yue still didn''t want to care about him. In Xiao Qinyue''s world, it was always boys who were wrong.


    Brother Qin Shi always let her, but she felt that her father would not let her mother.


    Father has a girlfriend, mother has no boyfriend, mother suffers.


    While eating breakfast, Qin Yue stared at Qin Xuan for a while.


    "What''s wrong? Still angry with Dad?" Qin Xuan reached out and touched the little guy''s head.


    Xiao Qinyue lowered her head and did not speak, and for a long time she muttered, "Dad, will you get married soon? There will be a baby soon?"


    Qin Xuan smiled lightly when thinking of his new girlfriend, "I have no plans for now."


    Qin Shi said old-fashionedly at this time: "Mom and dad are divorced long ago, and my dad will get married sooner or later. Let''s count on the new dad!"


    "New father?" Qin Xuan asked slowly while looking at Qin Shi.


    Qin Shi nodded: "Yes, new father. Mom can''t be single for a lifetime. We have to adapt to the new life."


    Qin Xuan was eating breakfast while tapping his fingers on the tabletop for a while before he said: "Mom gets married, do you want to live with me?"


    He asked, and the two children didn''t say anything, so Qin Xuan knew that they were unwilling, so he sighed inwardly, saying that it was a fake not to be disappointed, maybe the two children were really not so close to him.


    After eating breakfast, he cleaned up and stayed with them for a while. Then Qin Yue went to bed. Qin Shi had always been busy on his own, so he went to the balcony to smoke by himself¡ª¡ª


    After smoking for a long time, he gave up when there was some pain in his mouth and crumpled the cigarette case into a ball.


    In fact, he and Bai An''an had been separated for a long time, and he could forget a lot of things in two years. He didn''t know why she wanted a divorce at the beginning. He only knew that he was a little surprised when she raised it, but he still fulfilled her.


    He thought he would perfect her, but now he thinks about it, maybe he is perfecting himself.


    Bai An''an has two children alone, and has not had a romantic life in recent years. Although he himself doesn''t say how exciting, he has also dated two or three. It''s just that he hasn''t decided on a candidate yet, so he has been so lukewarm.


    Qin Xuan held on to the railing and looked at the distance quietly, a little confused...


    In fact, he forgot to like Bai An''an, and he separated after separation. He has a girlfriend, and he is also used to seeing children once a week. He also has no shortage of women and children. In fact, he is the winner in life.


    But Qin Shi said that his mother would always remarry, and he suddenly thought -


    Bai An''an is not his anymore. He can find a girlfriend after they divorce, and she can also find someone again. There is no such good thing in the world to remarry by herself, and the ex-wife still guards that marriage and their children.


    She remarried, then Qin Shi Qin Yue might call someone else¡¯s father. Just thinking about it, Qin Xuan still couldn¡¯t accept it. It was probably the noble son¡¯s illness, but he also knew that he could not stop Bai An¡¯an, who was born. It is better than him.


    Qin Xuan thought in a mess while taking the child.


    At noon, he did not cook, so he asked his secretary to bring food.


    Qin Shi was still delicious, but Qin Yue kept saying that it was not as delicious as his mother. Qin Xuan felt that Qin Yue was a little more delicate and could not do without her mother, but how could Bai Anan make a boyfriend? , I''m afraid it will be difficult to remarry in the future?


    Just thinking about it, the delicate little princess said: "The old grandma Chen also has good craftsmanship."


    Qin Xuan looked at her.


    Qin Yue whispered: "My mother and her are usually made by Grandma Chen. Grandma Chen will take care of us in a few days."


    She climbed onto Qin Xuan''s body, and her voice became even quieter: "Did mom look for a boyfriend?"


    Qin Xuan didn''t know how to answer her for a while.


    Qin Yue sighed and stopped talking, looking very sad.


    Qin Xuan became a little absent-minded, and checked the time, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    He dialed Bai An''an, and after the phone rang four or five times, she answered, "Qin Xuan."


    The voice was soft, much like a certain time in the past, and only then would she be so soft... Qin Xuan''s throat couldn''t help rolling up and down, and then he whispered: "Where?"


    Bai An''an brushed his hair over there, "I was drinking coffee with Liu Hong, and I''ll be back soon."


    Qin Xuan suddenly said, "No, I''ll take the children and have a family meal together."


    Bai An''an frowned: "Qin Xuan, didn''t you have something to do at five o''clock?"


    "I cancel." He said decisively.


    Bai Anan was silent for a while before whispering: "It''s not necessary."


    He was unhappy because of her attitude, and his voice was low and dumb: "Bai An''an, it''s just a family meal. What are you afraid of, afraid that I will chase you again?"


    "No." Her voice faded, and then she told him the address.


    Qin Xuan hung up the phone and directly sent a WeChat message to his little girlfriend. Then he cleaned up and took the two children out. He drove an Aurora with two child seats in the back seat. Every time he saw a child, he opened it. This car.


    Qin Shi was very happy, and Qin Yue also forgave him briefly.


    Qin Xuan asked casually while driving, "What do you want to eat at night?"


    Qin Yue was milky: "I want to try a candlelight dinner with my brother."


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, very pretty, and asked Qin Shi a long time, "Is this your sister?"


    Master Qin Shixiao shrugged likewise, "No, she likes watching Korean dramas."


    Qin Xuan frowned: "Mom doesn''t care? ¡¯


    "Mom took her to watch." Qin Shi gave a small report again.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know what to say. He clearly understood that An An was not such a sentimental person before. She was a workaholic. She remembered that when she was pregnant with Qin, she was still in court the day before her death.


    Qin Xuan only left for a while, God immediately didn''t want to--


    Later, at the red light, he couldn''t help but think back, probably when Qin was pregnant with Qin Shi was the time when their relationship was the worst. She was busy at work, and he complained that she didn''t care about the child. She gave birth to Qin Shi less than a month later. At work, although they are very harmonious in other aspects, he always feels that such a family is not complete, and he slowly put his energy into work.


    Later, Bai Anan didn''t know why she didn''t work much. She asked the secretary to send her home even if she had something to do. She learned to be a mother and took Qin Shi well. Later, they unexpectedly became pregnant with Qin Yue.


    He clearly remembered that he had no plans to have children, but what he didn''t know was there.


    Give birth if you have one.


    This time she was pregnant, and she was at home, so he was at ease.


    He was still working outside and socializing. He had a wife and son at home, and he had a good life. At least Qin Xuan was satisfied with the marriage at that time, but he didn''t know why Qin Yue was born and Bai Anan asked for a divorce.


    He was a bit wrong, but he agreed.


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but wanted to smoke, but he was surprised to remember that the two children were in the car.


    At this time, he suddenly realized why Bai An''an had divorced.


    She gave up her job and returned to the family. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to work anymore, but that she gave in for marriage.


    But he didn¡¯t. He took it for granted. He even devoted more energy to work and entertainment. Although it wasn¡¯t serious to act on occasions during entertainment, he always brought some perfume back. He remembered that she asked a few times, and he felt no What? It''s just that the little girl sits next to her and drinks some wine, and she doesn''t move too much. Everyone is like that, he won''t highlight that he is too noble and make others unhappy.


    It is because of these that she wants to divorce.


    It''s not that she has no feelings anymore, but she is disappointed in him and thinks he is not a good husband, right?


    Qin Xuan looked at the front, his eyes astringent.


    But, why didn''t she have a good talk with him? So sentenced to death!


    His mood suddenly became complicated, so when he saw Bai An''an, his mood was a little different. In addition, Liu Hong, the assistant who came from abroad, was really eye-catching, and what he said next to Bai An''an seemed to be very unreasonable. An An''s delight, she smiled at that little white face, it turned out to be quite sweet.


    Qin Xuan was very unhappy at once, sitting in the car and not getting off, called her: "I''m here."


    Bai An''an answered, "Are you here? Then I will come out immediately."


    Qin Xuan could see that she received the phone, said something to the young man, and then greeted Liu Hong before she walked out. She was still in that long skirt with a particularly thin waist, with long black hair pulled up and makeup on her face. Exquisite.


    Qin Xuan looked at her for a long time, "What did you talk about?"


    Bai Anan looked at the child before saying, "It''s about investment."


    Qin Xuan started the car and said quietly, "Are your current assets not enough to spend?"


    She was a little surprised that he would ask this. After thinking about it, she slowly said, "When Qin Shi Qin Yue goes to school, of course I still have to work. At that time, I would hire two aunts and a tutor. "


    "Those can''t replace your parents." Qin Xuan didn''t know what she was angry about. In short, she was very angry, because she thought well and didn''t mention him.


    Bai An''an was even more surprised, wondering why he suddenly lost his temper.


    Yes, he is not happy anymore. After being a husband and wife with him for a few years, she still knows his character, not the kind that speaks very well, and does not accommodate others.


    Why is he upset now?


    But now she is not a husband and wife with him, and she does not need to please him and think about his mood, so Qin Xuan is not happy because he is not happy, no one coaxes him, at least Bai Anan has been interacting with the child and did not treat him Don''t worry.


    Qin Xuan drove the car to a restaurant, stopped the car, and turned his head: "You should discuss these matters with me."


    Bai An''an blinked her eyes. She was born well. She used to be too strong so she didn''t seem very close. Now she is much softer. She blinked her eyes as if she was filled with many little stars.


    Qin Xuan stared at her, and said again: "I am always the father of the child."


    Bai An''an uttered, her voice dragged a little longer, and then she turned her head aside and said indifferently, "I thought you would have other plans, such as getting married and having children. At that time, you might not care about Qin Shi and Qin Yue. ."


    Qin Xuan frowned: "Are you sure you want to presume this before the child?"


    "Why can''t you mention it?" Bai An''an''s voice became weaker and weaker: "It is a fact that we are divorced, and they are not traumatized in their hearts, and they can accept your remarriage. What else are you dissatisfied with? If you think you see them once a week If there are too many, you can also change it to one month. You can discuss these with Qin Shi and Qin Yue."


    Qin Xuan finally understood the meaning of her words. Every time he came, she meant that she didn''t care. It was good if the child was happy, and he could not come if the child didn''t want to see him.


    He approached her with a low voice, "Bai An''an, what about you? Are you okay?"


    Bai An''an looked a little speechless: "We are divorced, I don''t care."


    When she said that, she unfastened her seat belt to get out of the car. Qin Xuan suddenly grabbed her arm and said in a low voice: "Bai An''an."


    She turned her head, looked at him, and said strangely: "What''s the matter?"


    He is really strange today, is he at odds with his girlfriend?


    Qin Xuan stared at her firmly, and suddenly asked, "Bai An''an, why did you get a divorce in the first place?"


    Bai An''an was taken aback, obviously he did not expect him to ask such a question. After a while, she smiled: "I just don''t feel in love anymore."


    "Liar." He suddenly became a little angry: "When I got divorced, he still loved me."


    Bai An''an sighed lightly, "Qin Xuan, do you have to mention this?"


    She paused and said decisively: "We will have dinner with the child, and we will talk after we finish."


    Behind Qin Shi Qin Yue opened his eyes, especially Qin Yue, as if watching a Korean drama.


    Qin Xuan let go of her hand when he had grasped her.


    After a while, he smiled again: "Wait until the children fall asleep."


    Bai An''an knew that he was unlikely to let him go today, although she didn''t know why he suddenly did this, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    She let out a long sigh, "Get out of the car to eat. Qin Shi, you help your sister unfasten the seat belt."


    Qin Shi obediently agreed. He unfastened the seat belt and helped his sister to unfasten it. Bai Anan got out of the car and went to hug Xiao Qin Yue naturally.


    Qin Xuan came over and hugged the little girl one step ahead of her, and said lightly: "Let me hug."


    Bai An''an stepped away a little bit. Qin Xuan picked up Qin Yue. Qin Yue could actually walk on her own, but with her father''s love, the little girl would not want to walk by herself, and Qin Xuan was also willing to pet her.


    Walking into the dining room and sitting down, Bai Anan realized that it turned out to be a candlelight restaurant. She looked at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan flipped through the menu: "The two kids want to eat."


    Bai Anan stopped talking, leaning back in her chair, listening to the pianist playing the piano, her profile was very beautiful, Qin Xuan saw when she raised her eyes, her voice became dumb: "What do you want to eat?"


    Bai An''an turned around and smiled slightly: "Whatever."


    Qin Xuan glanced at her, then bowed his head and ordered a set meal for her based on memory, and then for the two children.


    There were only sporadic candlelights in the entire restaurant. The two children found it interesting and were playing with each other. Qin Xuan kept watching Bai An''an. She seemed to like the song and kept watching.


    He was sitting with her, and for some reason, he held her hand underneath.


    Bai An was taken aback for a moment, looked at him, instinctively wanted to pull his hand away, Qin Xuan refused to let her, catch her slightly stronger, and said in a low voice: "Don''t move."


    "Qin Xuan, what is this?" Bai An''an whispered: "Candlelight dinner, do your hands and feet, don''t forget that you are a man with a girlfriend. It doesn''t seem good to be confused with your ex-wife."


    She pulled her hand away, quite determined.


    Qin Xuan didn''t insist on it anymore, took a sip of ice water from the water glass, and then Bai Anan ignored him, only playing with his mobile phone, anyway, the two children were taken care of.


    Only two children are happy for a meal.


    But obviously, Qin Xuan didn''t plan to let her go. He glanced at her in the car back and reminded: "The children are asleep, let''s talk."


    Bai An''an didn''t answer, his face turned to the side, obviously he didn''t want to kill him.


    Qin Xuan was a little unhappy, but didn''t say anything.


    When he arrived at the high-end apartment, he took Qin Shi to take a bath, and she helped Qin Yue take a bath. The two children played for a while and finally fell asleep, and the house seemed particularly quiet.


    Qin Xuan was wearing a bathrobe. When he walked to the living room, Bai Anan changed into a conservative set of home clothes. He thought she should be guarding him, smiled, and sat next to her.


    Bai Anan held a glass of red wine in his hand, sipped it, and asked quietly, "What do you want to say?"


    Her posture shows that she treats him as a negotiating partner, not a close person, and she is full of defense.


    Qin Xuan went over, knelt on one knee beside her, held her head before she resisted, and said in a low voice, "An An, I want to ask you why you want a divorce?"


    Bai An''an gave in, did not give in, so he smiled: "For the sake of divorce, it doesn''t seem to be that important anymore, Qin Xuan, we have been separated for so long, and we have no feelings for a long time. Let''s look forward. It''s been a good time, there is no need to be entangled anymore, don''t you think?"


    "No." Suddenly he buried his head in her neck, and his voice was particularly hoarse: "An''an, tell me if I am a particularly bad husband, are you so disappointed in you, that''s why you want to divorce ?"


    Bai An''an lowered his head and looked at this man who was once very close, but now he is stranger, and his voice was a little dumb: "What do you want to hear, what do you want to hear, Qin Xuan, if we don''t have two children, we don''t need to have a relationship. Yes, and you have a girlfriend, so be more self-respectful. I don''t want to be called a junior."


    She struggled as she spoke, and he hugged her tightly with his backhand, and said lowly: "I broke up with her. Just now."


    "A WeChat broke up?" Bai An''an said sarcastically, "It looks pitiful."


    Qin Xuan stared at her: "Are you blaming me for being bad to others?"


    Bai An''an looked down: ¡®I¡¯m not such a virgin, Xiao Qin¡¯s matter has nothing to do with me. ¡¯


    When she finished speaking, he turned over, too fast for her to resist...


    "Qin Xuan, you are crazy." She beat his back, "Do you know what you are doing? One marriage has failed enough, and I don''t want to do it again."


    But no matter how powerful she is, it doesn''t hurt him.


    After a long time, he was finally willing to let her go, his voice seemed to be soaked in water, "An An, tell me, are you disappointed in me."


    Bai Anan leaned on the back of the sofa and slapped him when he calmed down for a while, "Yes, I am disappointed."


    After speaking, she wept.


    "Qin Xuan, what are you? We are divorced. I have never asked if you have a girlfriend, let alone seduce you. Why do you say that I will be with you again."


    Qin Xuan''s lips moved, and then he smiled bitterly: ¡®I can¡¯t deny that I have a girlfriend, nor that I want to be with you. ¡¯


    "Impossible." Bai An''an cleared up his mood and said in a dumb voice.


    Qin Xuan took a tissue and wiped her tears: "If you are angry with me, you can ignore me, but I broke up with my girlfriend and I chased you again and wanted to be with you. That''s my business, isn''t it, unless you Don''t let the children see me, what do you want to tell Qin Shi and Qin Yue at that time?"


    He analyzed with her very patiently: "In the future, we will have many opportunities to be alone together like now. I can¡¯t be sure that I can control it every time. So, be good. Don¡¯t mess with me, this time we will take your time. ,Ok?"


    Bai An''an glared at him as if looking at a monster.


    He is planning to have dinner with his girlfriend in the afternoon and will be with her again in the evening. He is sick.


    Qin Xuan looked at her expression and felt a pain in his heart.


    Does she really have no feeling for him anymore?


    He couldn''t help but bullied her again. Bai An''an was afraid that Qin Shi and Qin Yue would hear running over, and would have to be taken advantage of. In the end, she got a little out of control... She ran back to the master bedroom in embarrassment and closed the door.


    Qin Xuan rushed, with a lazy expression, did not go back to the bedroom to sleep, but patiently knocked on Bai An''an''s door over and over again: "Open the door, OK, I''ll see you."

 Chapter 4904： Finale 2 (4,000 words)

    There is a child sleeping at home, and his voice is relatively small, Bai An''an ignored him.


    He also knew that he was too much. She was always arrogant, but this time she suffered a big loss in his hands. He even felt that he was a bit scumbag, but he couldn''t help bullying her. He just wanted to see how she still cared about herself, even if she hated her, she had to be emotional.


    Just now, the way she was crying was quite inviting.


    Just when he was about to give up, the door opened, and Bai Anan walked out with red eyes, and Qin Xuan stepped forward: "Okay, don''t cry, it''s because I''m not good, and I won''t be anymore."


    Bai An''an put on a coat and dressed casually, with a high collar blocking his neck.


    She said softly: "I''ll go out for a while, you look at Qin Shi and Qin Yue."


    She was so calm, Qin Xuan caught her, "It''s so late, where are you going?"


    "Buy medicine." She said coldly: "You don''t want a third child, do you?"


    Qin Xuan said instinctively: "If you have one, you will be born."


    "I am not your fertility machine." Bai An''an said coldly.


    Qin Xuan stung, staring at her.


    Bai An''an was in a bad mood, pushed him away and was about to go out, Qin Xuan pulled her back with a hoarse voice: "I''ll go."


    After that, she dragged her back, looked at her quietly for a while, and said: "I''m going to change clothes.


    Bai An''an didn''t object and looked at him quietly.


    Qin Xuan''s originally sentimental thoughts have cooled down again. Anyway, it was just wishful thinking of him just now, which is not interesting.


    He walked out and looked at Bai An''an. She leaned on the sofa to rest, which had already been cleaned up.


    His eyes darkened, and he took the car key: "I''ll be back in a while."


    Bai An''an had no words, but looked at him quietly.


    Qin Xuan went downstairs, got in the car, sat in the car, smoked a few cigarettes, and lingered for a while--


    He and her haven''t been husband and wife for a long time. Although he meant it alone, it always happened.


    It was reasonable for her to be angry with him.


    He drove the car and somewhat resisted her taking the medicine, so he drove the car for several laps before buying the medicine. When he got it back, it was a little late at night, and Bai An''an was lying there as if he was asleep.


    Qin Xuan opened the door and saw her lying on her stomach. She suddenly remembered that when they were husband and wife, she would occasionally lie on the sofa and wait for him to come home like this, and he was more or less smelling of perfume. If you don''t go beyond the standard, there will be nothing wrong, now she really cares about it!


    He wanted to know whether that marriage was only unhappiness for her.


    However, she couldn''t ask, for fear that her answer would poke my heart.


    Qin Xuan walked to the front of the sofa, knelt down, and said softly, "An''an."


    Bai An''an slowly opened his eyes and looked at him. For a while, he moved a little defensively as if he remembered something, his eyes hurt: "I''ll help you pour a glass of water."


    Talking about getting up and pouring her a glass of water, sitting next to her, he couldn''t help asking, "You really didn''t intend to leave the child behind while she was taking the medicine?"


    Bai Anan glanced at him, her voice hoarse: "You think too much."


    Qin Xuan grabbed her hand: "Otherwise, I won''t force you for the time being."


    Bai Anan broke away, leaned weakly on the back of the sofa, and closed his eyes: "If I knew you would do this, I wouldn''t let you stay. From now on... Qin Xuan, you can''t stay here overnight. . ¡¯


    "Scared?" He leaned over and whispered: "Aren''t you quite happy just now?"


    After she divorced him, she was alone, and he was quite sure.


    In my heart, there is also a pity, I shouldn''t just let her go just like that.


    Bai An''an still closed his eyes: "It''s not for Qin Shi and Qin Yue, I must sue you to death and let you sit through the prison."


    Qin Xuan said in a dumb voice, "Are you willing?"


    ¡®Wait. She said affirmatively.


    He laughed lowly, his face buried on her shoulders, "Then next time you sue me, I don''t guarantee this will be the last time."


    Bai An''an died of anger, and slapped him when he reached out.


    He caught his hand, he stared at her, and said very slowly: "An An, I won''t force you, at least I won''t do this again until you are willing."


    He didn''t want her to take medicine all the time. What''s the point of saying she didn''t want it? He was just happy alone.


    Bai An''an stretched out his foot and kicked him, "You get out of here now."


    Qin Xuan smiled and stood up: "Okay, then I''ll go first."


    She didn''t want to see him. He could understand. She said that he didn''t send him to jail. He also knew that what she said was true. He was indeed acting too badly.


    Qin Xuan adjusted his clothes, went to see the child again, and said, "Then I will come back next week."


    He paused: "You can rest assured, I won''t force you anymore."


    Bai An sat quietly alone.


    When he was about to open the door and leave, she whispered: "Qin Xuan!"


    His body froze and turned around: "Is there anything else?"


    Bai An''an looked up at him and said softly: "You just want to know why I divorced you. You guessed it right. It''s disappointment and disappointment."


    Her eyes are calm and quiet: "I think marriage is tolerant of each other, so I am willing to tolerate you, and I am two years older than you. I think I will not do things that you don''t like, and I will be a good wife. If we divide, our marriage will be harmonious, you will cherish it, but you don¡¯t! I¡¯m already struggling with a child, and I have Qin Yue, those days waiting for you to go home, I feel like living a year, I am pregnant with a child When I was a child, I always thought that my husband was happily outside, sitting in my arms a girl who was younger and better-looking than me. I changed so much for the marriage, but it was useless, so I gave birth. Qin Yue, I feel that I need to lighten my burden, at least I won''t cry for you anymore."


    Qin Xuan was startled.


    Although he had already figured out the reason for this, he never thought that she would be so sad.


    Bai An''an smiled reluctantly: "Qin Xuan, I am indeed disappointed, and I don''t want to do it again."


    Qin Xuan turned back, squatted in front of her, and said softly: "Nothing happened to me and those women, it''s just that everyone was socializing together."


    Maybe those women will leave a little perfume smell or lipstick printed on his shirt, but she will understand these things, socializing is like this, she will not have seen such scenes.


    Bai An''an looked down: "Qin Xuan, you don''t like such occasions, you just think that you are married and I don''t care about this kind of thing, so I don''t care, do you?"


    Qin Xuan was choked.


    Bai Anan smiled, "Look, it''s like this, I didn''t tell you that I care, but your bottom line is different from mine, so we can''t get there."


    She turned from a strong woman to a housewife, which he thought was justified.


    In the world, where is there such a reason? Bai An''an wanted to leave him, so she thought about it for two years, but her life was not so good afterwards, but Qin Xuan didn''t care much, but she was very dissatisfied.


    Qin Xuan looked up at her, she was calm.


    Quite calmly, as if talking about an insignificant past.


    Qin Xuan''s voice was low and dumb, "An''an, it won''t be anymore."


    Bai Anlue said mockingly: "I know that the girlfriend behind will make trouble with you, so Young Master Qin will no longer step into those occasions."


    Qin Xuan frowned, "Bai An''an, you know it''s not like this."


    He wanted to say something, but she didn''t want to say anything to him, and sat there quietly.


    Qin Xuan left, but did not drive away immediately, instead sitting in the car quietly smoking.


    He thought, in the past two years, he should have missed her too, but when she went abroad, she seemed to miss her.


    Qin Xuan thought quietly, slowly giving birth to a certain determination...


    Bai Anan sat on the sofa alone for a long time.


    In later days, Qin Shi went to school and Qin Yue also went to the nursery. She started to invest with Liu Hong, and occasionally went to a law firm. There were two aunts at home, both of whom were elderly from the Bai family, so she was relieved.


    She gradually got busy at work. Although Qin Xuan would come over, the chances of meeting were indeed much less. Often when he came, she was about to go out, and when she came back, he had already left, and occasionally he stayed overnight with the children. , Bai Anan slowly forgot about it, after all, she didn''t plan to have any intersection with him.


    Until this day, I drank coffee with Sister Hong and was about to leave, and a pretty little girl sat next to her.


    Bai Anan knew that she, the daughter of a certain family, Qin Xuan''s former little girlfriend, ended in Qin Xuan''s sudden wolf transformation that day.


    The little girl said: "Lawyer Bai, I want to talk to you."


    Sister Hong looked at the little white lotus and couldn''t help saying: "Do you want me to stay with you?"


    Bai Anan shook his head and smiled: ¡®No need. ¡¯


    Sister Hong saw that the little girl looked weak, she thought that nothing would happen, so she left first.


    Waiting for Sister Hong to leave, Bai Anan looked at the little girl in front of him and smiled faintly, "What''s wrong?"


    The little girl reddened her eyes: "Lawyer Bai, will you return Qin Xuan to me?"


    Bai An''an took a sip of coffee: "I didn''t tie him to him, so how can I return it to you? He is single now, right?"


    That little girl was Wen Qi''s daughter, Wen Qi, who was also spoiled and loved Qin Xuan very much.


    She lowered her eyes, and her voice begged: "But since you came back, he has obviously stopped looking for me, and he broke up with me."


    Bai An''an is funny: "I and Xiao Qin always have two children in common. Miss Wen won''t even ignore this kind of kinship. Besides, who he wants to be with does not matter to me not being together."


    Wen Qi was eager to cry: "But I saw him go to buy medicine for you in the middle of the night, you guys..."


    She looked at Bai An''an and smiled softly: "Lawyer Bai, you are a third party."


    Bai An''an rolled his eyes, "Let Qin Xuan explain to you!"


    What''s all this, was her loss that night? How could this woman find her as a victim instead of looking for Qin Xuan?


    Besides, Qin Xuan is obviously treating her just like her. What''s the point of begging to be stalked at this time?


    Bai An''an didn''t bother to care about her, so he picked up the handbag and left.


    "You are not allowed to go." Wen Qi called her with a weird expression on her face, and then Bai An''an felt her movements weird, and instinctively held her hands to block...


    There was a scream in the coffee shop--


    Wenqi poured sour!


    Fortunately, Bai An''an blocked it with a handbag, but a drop or two was splashed on her thin white hand, causing a sudden pain.


    Wen Qi watched in fear, and the thing in her hand fell to the ground, muttering: "It''s not me, it''s not me."


    Bai An''an endured the pain, dialed 120, and then asked the clerk to control Wen Qi. She was always calm, and finally dialed Qin Xuan''s phone: "Come over and deal with your ex-girlfriend''s affairs, I want to sue her."


    Wenqi was stunned, "Why do you sue me?"


    Bai An''an held his hand and said coldly: "You have committed a crime."


    Wen Qi cried and made noises, but Police One C came over soon, and Qin Xuan arrived almost at the same time.


    Wen Qi cried when she saw Qin Xuan: "Qin Xuan, I didn''t do it, I really didn''t."


    Qin Xuan came over and turned Bai An''an around gently, "How''s your hand?"


    With so many people here, Bai An''an slapped him in the slap: "Qin Xuan, you are a bitch!"


    Wen Qi was dumbfounded.


    She couldn''t believe that Prince Charming, who had been worshipped as a god, would be treated so rudely by another woman. Shouldn''t it be Bai An''an pleased to seduce Qin Xuan?


    Qin Xuan was beaten, sighed, and looked at Wen Qi sideways: ¡®I see it, I am empathetic and want to make peace with my ex-wife. ¡¯


    Wen Qi still didn''t want to believe it.


    Qin Xuan said in a cold voice: "Let''s find a lawyer."


    Bai Anan''s character must kill Wenqi.


    Wenqi was still crying and screaming when she was taken away...


    Qin Xuan turned around: "I will take you to the hospital."


    Bai An''an clutched his arm: "Don''t need Young Master Qin."


    She was angry that he knew, so he just picked her up and walked towards his car. Bai An''an slapped him a few times and he didn''t care too much, until he got in the car, he caught her hand and looked at it. It''s only a little bit bigger, but it hurts to look at it.


    Qin Xuan''s voice became dumb: "An An, it won''t be anymore."


    Bai An''an turned his head away: "Qin Xuan, why do you always hurt me every time you are romantic? Do you think I would still want to be with you?"


    He watched her quietly and said softly: ¡®I can wait. ¡¯


    Bai Anan looked away, but didn''t want to listen.


    Later, when I went to the hospital, Qin Chen personally treated her to ensure that no scars would fall. After the treatment, he took her back. Bai Anan was a little tired and leaned on his back to rest.


    When she woke up, she found that she was not in her apartment, but in another place.


    Qin Xuan unfastened his seat belt and explained, "It''s the apartment I live in."


    Bai Anan wanted to get out of the car, and he gently held her down: "It''s best not to let Qin Shi and Qin Yue know that you are injured."


    Bai An looked at him quietly: "Do you want to destroy your image in their hearts?"


    Qin Xuan actually smiled and looked at her.


    Bai An''an got out of the car and said, "If you dare, I will send you to prison to be with Wen Qi."


    "Really cruel." He laughed low.


    Bai Anan said as he walked, "I''m not as cruel as you, but I think your little girlfriend is very miserable."

 Chapter 4905： Finale 3 (9000 words)

    Bai Anan ignored him and walked directly into the elevator.


    Qin Xuan stood sideways for a while before speaking, "An''an, let me talk to Wen''s family, eh?"


    She glanced at him: ¡®Are you pleading? ¡¯


    Qin Xuan sighed softly, "No, it''s always my fault. If you don''t like it, I won''t go."


    Bai An''an looked at him for a while, and said nothing else.


    Qin Xuan''s voice was slightly muted: "It''s me who is not good."


    He couldn''t even wait to get home and hugged her gently.


    Bai An''an struggled: "Qin Xuan, let me go, there is no such thing as you."


    Today, if it weren''t for her cleverness, her face would probably be gone. He still has to talk with Wen Jia, what to talk about, and talk about sending Wen Qi away, and then she won''t sue her?


    Bai Anan looked at Qin Xuan and sneered: ¡®I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it. ¡¯


    Qin Xuan was pushed away. He leaned against the elevator wall and smiled softly, "How could I not know your character."


    During the years of marriage, she was afraid that she would endure hardship even if she endured him.


    Bai An''an was cold and whispered after a while: "You know it."


    Qin Xuan didn''t mention the matter again. When he arrived at home, Bai Anan sat on the sofa to deal with the matter. He looked at her and knocked on the coffee table: "Bai Anan, your hand is hurt."


    "It has nothing to do with you," she said softly, continuing to finish her work.


    Qin Xuan had nothing to do with her, so he poured a glass of water over for her, "I''m going to cook."


    She was quite surprised. The eldest and noble son could actually cook. She sat in his high-class apartment, guessing that he had brought a few young girlfriends over to live, probably guessing what she thought, Qin Xuan said quietly: " There is not one as much as you think."


    Bai An''an shrugged, did not say anything, just turned on the TV to watch...


    Qin Xuan rarely cooks, but the dishes are not unpalatable, and the two quietly finished eating.


    Bai Anan wanted to go to rest, Qin Xuan stopped her, "Let''s talk."


    She looked at him with a low voice: "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Xuan''s voice became dumb: "From now on."


    Bai An''an wanted to say something, but he said quietly: "Wen Qi and I are not that way, the little girl is not sensible."


    He looked at her and said softly, "An''an, if it were before, I would never be soft-hearted, but now... let her go for once, she will not do you any good in jail."


    Bai An''an broke away from him, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and stood silently looking at the night: "Qin Xuan, is this what you want to tell me? What if I don''t? You have to hire a top lawyer for her, and Am I right?"


    Qin Xuan shook his head: "No. But I will feel guilty."


    He went over and gently pressed her shoulder from behind: "I feel guilty for you, I can make up for it, but if she goes to jail for ten years, I am not willing to make up for it."


    Bai An''an''s eyes were a little red, "So Qin Xuan, you let me suffer this grievance for you?"


    ''I''m very sorry. He put his chin on her shoulder and said softly, "An''an, let her go once, just for me!"


    Bai An''an looked at the distance and said softly, "Does your condition require the Wen family to watch her not return to China from now on? Qin Xuan, you made this decision because of fear of the Wen family''s revenge?"


    "Yes." He muttered and said, "She won''t be in jail for the rest of her life. There are others in the Wen family, An An, you are not alone. We have two children."


    He gently hugged her: "I am not good and put you in danger, but I am even more afraid that such a strong method will make Wen Jiagu jump over the wall."


    Bai An''an didn''t say a word, his shoulders trembled a little, he hugged her and said a lot of sorry.


    In fact, it was his fault, it was his bad day, otherwise Wenqi would not do anything like that.


    Bai An''an calmed down and stretched out his hand to push him away: "Qin Xuan, I can let her go. The condition is that she will never appear in the country. However, I still have a condition that you stay away from me and roll as far as possible. ."


    After she finished speaking, she went to the guest room.


    Qin Xuan was sitting on the back of the sofa alone, smoking.


    He understands how wronged and unjust such a decision is to Bai An''an. She was originally a lawyer, and she was still a victim... But he made this decision to convince her.


    Qin Xuan sat in the middle of the night and smoked two packs of cigarettes.


    In the middle of the way, Bai Anan came out to drink water, but he didn¡¯t even see him...


    Qin Xuan smiled bitterly, she probably hated him this time.


    Bai Anan only stayed here for one night before leaving. When she left, Qin Xuan''s people answered the phone in the study and she left without saying a word. After Qin Xuan knew about her, she would know what she meant.


    Three days later, Qin Xuan took Wen Qi and Wen''s parents to apologize to Bai An''an. Bai An''an came out of the law firm, looked at them, and smiled lightly: "You don''t have to apologize, just treat Xiao Qin well."


    Wen''s parents were a little uncomfortable, and Wen''s mother smiled: "Lawyer Bai, in fact, Wen Qi and Qin Xuan are just ordinary boy and girl friends."


    Bai An''an interrupted roughly: "I don''t know if they are ordinary or ordinary, but they all harmed me. It stands to reason that they went to squat together. You don''t need to apologize, just stay away from me in the future."


    Wen Qi squatted for a few days and she was really scared to death. She came over and whispered: "Lawyer Bai, I know you don''t believe what I say, but Qin Xuan really likes you."


    Bai Anan looked at Qin Xuan, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and paused for a while before saying: "Is that right? I''m wronged you. Next time you want to splash something, remember to target the scumbag. I am innocent.


    After she finished speaking, she got into the car and squeaked away.


    Wen''s parents had no light on their faces, but the other party was very lucky to let their daughters go, and after a few words, Wen Qi was a spoiled little girl, so she started to cry.


    Qin Xuan was upset, and said quietly goodbye.


    Wen Qi stopped him and asked softly: "Qin Xuan, have you actually been waiting for her?"


    Qin Xuan was stunned for a while, before smiling slightly, "But she doesn''t want me anymore."


    She called him a scumbag, thinking he was really scumbag.


    Qin Xuan drove away and caught up with Bai An''an. Bai An''an was using Bluetooth to listen to the phone while driving. He didn''t know who was talking to, and smiled softly. When he saw Qin Xuan in parallel, his face suddenly sank. Come down.


    Qin Xuan smiled, "Dinner together?"


    Bai An''an put his hand on the car window, "I have an appointment with Xiaoxianrou."


    Qin Xuan was furious.


    Bai Anan stepped on the accelerator and drove away.


    They froze in this way, and their days were not bad, but Bai Anan ignored him anyway.


    But it seems that Cheng Ye and Sister Hong have reconciled. It was originally a joke, because Cheng Ye always teaches you foul language, and Sister Hong does not allow him to come, but he still teaches. In the end, Xiao Youyou actually followed the foul language... ¡­When he spoke, Sister Hong was shocked.


    Master Cheng said that it was his credit, and no one could take it away. He taught every day and Xiaoyouyou taught every day. Later, Sister Hong simply took Master Cheng. Master Cheng has a wife, so he converged a lot and became more gentle. , Pretending to be.


    Sometimes when he saw Qin Xuan alone, he even sneered a few words, making Young Master Qin very angry.


    After half a year unknowingly, there was no one around Qin Xuan, and his heart was placed at Bai An''an. The people of the Qin family could see that they were sympathetic to him.


    At the time of the divorce, it was just that, but now they are holding on to others and they don''t want to dump him. I heard that Bai Anan is surrounded by many young and beautiful boys who have money and live a very happy life.


    In the Qin family mansion, Qin Xuan was wearing a white casual outfit and flipping through the magazine boredly. Qin Yihuan was on the other side, smiling: "Why don''t you see Qin Shi Qin Yue?"


    Qin Xuan smiled faintly: "They went to grandpa and grandma''s house."


    Qin Yi smirked: "Then you can find Bai An''an."


    Qin Xuan said nothing.


    Yi Huan went over and put her hand on his, "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Qin Xuan looked outside and said quietly: "She was mad at me, and after adding Wen Qi, she probably despised me very much."


    Qin Yihuan nodded understandingly: "That''s also true. If I were a woman, I would be angry. Even if your choice was pretty good, it was still wrong, because she was hurt by Wenqi because of you. Fortunately, nothing happened. Once something happens, An An¡¯s life will be..."


    Qin Xuan turned his head: "I don''t want me and her to bear the life of another person, so I would rather let Wen Qi go."


    He paused, "If I don''t want to be with An An, Wen Qi won''t be able to get out in prison for the rest of my life."


    Yi Huan tweeted a few times: "What''s the use of you being ruthless, it looks like a little wolf dog in front of An''an. I heard that she always slaps you, isn''t it? I also heard that you buy her medicine in the middle of the night. Yes, you forced it. I look at her and look down on you."


    Qin Xuan was angry: "Yihuan, don''t go too far."


    Qin Yihuan wasn''t afraid of him, and he said, "I just told the truth."


    Qin Xuan said in a cold voice: "I''ll go back first."


    Yi Huan called him: "Wait a minute."


    Qin Xuan tilted his head: "What else?"


    Qin Yihuan went over and smiled slightly: "Brother, in fact, An An loved you very much before, so be patient. Your broken heart needs to be made up slowly."


    Qin Xuan''s voice became dumb: "How do you know that she loves me?"


    Yihuan hugged him: "Because Sister An An is not a person who takes second place, she will not do it. He is willing to marry you and he really loves you. I used to think you knew it and thought you loved it very much. She knows her very well, but it''s a pity that you let go so easily. Don''t let go this time. A woman''s heart can''t stand another hurt."


    Qin Xuan''s voice became even more hoarse: "Really?"


    Yi Huan said, "Women know women better! Brother, she is a good woman. You failed her in the past. Don''t hold your identity as a noble son anymore. If you can''t catch a woman, you can think about it. Nan used to wait so hard to see Su Mu, isn''t it really fragrant now?"


    Qin Xuan smiled and always left.


    He got into the car and couldn''t help but dialed Bai An''an: "Where is it?"


    Bai An''an does business as before, "At my parents'' house, do you want to see Qin Shi Qin Yue?"


    Qin Xuan hummed, "My parents want to see them, should I pick you up now?"


    Bai An''an and Qin Mo He Huan have always had a good relationship. Besides, the children always need the love of their elders, so they agreed, "Okay."


    Qin Xuan didn''t go empty-handed. He bought some gifts for Bai Xueli and Ye Mulin, and brought them to Yejia.


    The eldest patriarch Ye Mulin said lightly: "I''m here, you don''t need to bring anything."


    Qin Xuan smiled: ¡®Be careful. ¡¯


    He took turns to hug the children, Qin Shi was very affectionate with him, and Qin Yue was awkward with him again, and she shrank beside Bai Xueli and refused to come out.


    Bai An''an hugged Qin Yue and got on the car, Qin Shi followed, and Qin Xuan could only talk privately with the head of the Ye family.


    Ye Mulin could naturally see Qin Xuan''s thoughts, and said quietly: "You and An An tried it once, but it failed. Actually, there is no need to force it anymore. The family also introduced a few good candidates to An An, Qin Xuan. Your conditions are good, so don''t waste time on An An."


    Qin Xuan felt a chill in his heart, and asked softly, "Did she say?"


    Ye Mulin was still indifferent: "If she was interested, she would have been with you for so long, haven''t she? Besides, what you did the last time was really wrong. Although An An didn''t say it was spoiled, it was also mine and Shirley. The pearl in the palm, there is no such thing to spoil it."


    Qin Xuan whispered sorry.


    Ye Mulin said again, "No matter how we oppose it, it depends on what An An means, so you don''t have to please us."


    This is very rude. Qin Xuan also accepted it silently. When he got in the car, he was not in a good mood, but when he looked at Bai Anshi, he still smiled slightly: "Go buy some ingredients and have a barbecue in the yard tonight, kids favourite."


    The people in the family have prepared these things, but he still took the children to buy some they like to eat, and put them in a trunk full of them.


    When they arrived at Qin¡¯s house, the children had a great time. Yihuan found Bai An¡¯an and kept talking about things that women liked. She and Bai An¡¯an had a good relationship, which was a miracle...


    At night, it was cold in the yard and the children added clothes.


    Bai An''an sat on the recliner, gently grilling the chicken wings, and was snatched away when he wanted to eat it.


    She raised her eyes and saw Qin Xuan sitting next to her, eating her grilled chicken wings, she watched for a long time in silence before whispering: "boring."


    Qin Xuan quickly ate one, took what she had in her hand and baked it for her, and then said softly: "Your dad said you are on a blind date."


    She snorted and did not deny.


    Qin Xuan leaned closer again: "Have you found the right one?"


    Bai An''an moved: "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    "How can it be okay?" He smiled: ¡®I have to see if I¡¯m better than me, otherwise you will be thankful? ¡¯


    She couldn''t bear his shamelessness, and snorted coldly: "Then you, I didn''t see how good you were looking for it."


    After separating from her, all the girlfriends Qin Xuan looked for seemed to be one, pure, cute and obedient. His dark thoughts were not known to others, but she knew perfectly well and was easy to control, so he could only dump them. It would never be the little girl who dumped him.


    Bai Anan said viciously, "Qin Xuan, how unconfident are you?"


    Qin Xuan raised his eyebrows: "I am not confident, but would you not know?"


    He said with a calm voice again: "Don''t think of me so diligently. Although I can''t say that I have been like a jade in the past few years, there is really no mess."


    Mainly he chooses it.


    His ex-wife is such an immortal beauty. Few women can make his heart move. Finding a girlfriend means having time to have a meal together. It¡¯s not so lonely. That¡¯s why he felt that Wenqi should go to jail for ten years. It was his fault.


    Bai An''an was silent, watching the flames quietly.


    Qin Xuan said in a low voice, "An An, shall we start again?"


    Bai An''an lay halfway: "I''m not interested."


    After finishing speaking, I looked at him up and down: ¡®That¡¯s the case with Young Master Qin. ¡¯


    For her who had his best time, the big meal was also eaten, not so missed, besides, divorced women are not so impulsive.


    There are a lot of good-looking men, and there are also a lot of people who are more considerate and obedient than him. She has the money, so why should she choose him?


    Bai An''an is a pragmatic person. She understood it very well when she walked out of the siege. As for that night, she was even more stress-free. A 35-year-old woman, how could she care about this?


    Qin Xuan squinted and stared at her.


    Bai An''an smiled: "Qin Xuan, I''m just tired, not to say I''m sorry, not to say that I have to look back when you look back."


    Qin Xuan looked at her quietly, "Well, I can wait."


    Qin Yihuan on the side heard it and endured a smile.


    That''s because Bai An''an hasn''t found anyone yet. If he finds one, Qin Xuan won''t be crazy, and she doesn''t believe that she can still be so decent.


    Bai An''an didn''t say anything, still watching the flames quietly.


    After another six months, she went on a blind date two or three times, and had dinner and coffee with one or two of them. Later, there was no more...


    After getting off work this day, I went shopping with Sister Hong. Sister Hong was in a good mood because Youyou had learned a lot of words recently.


    Bai An''an asked as he walked, "Then why don''t you and Cheng Zheng still marry? After so many years, I watched him treat you wholeheartedly, and all his previous problems were gone. Then a man of power is in front of you. Like a big cat."


    Sister Hong glanced at her, and then smiled: "What about me, what about yourself, isn''t it the same? I have been dragging on with Qin Xuan for so long."


    Bai Anan smiled: ¡®We are not the same as you, we don¡¯t live together, just because the children meet occasionally, I don¡¯t have that idea. ¡¯


    Sister Hong patted her hand: "But Qin Xuan has that idea. He probably thinks that way in your family, right? Everyone knows that, you don¡¯t shy away from meeting each other, you say you have no ideas? ¡¯


    Bai An''an said softly: ¡®What can it do? See you again? Qin Shi Qin Yue still liked him very much. I can''t make a dad. ¡¯


    Sister Hong asked with some gossip: ¡®has he taken advantage of you anymore? ¡¯


    Bai An''an looked at Sister Hong reproachfully, "No."


    Sister Hong laughed.


    Bai An said quietly: "Actually, he doesn''t think like that. Sometimes... it''s not bad. I don''t want to marry him, so it''s better not to get married."


    Sister Hong just wanted to talk, but when she saw someone behind her, she shut up.


    His gaze motioned to Bai An''an, Bai An''an didn''t receive it, and said softly, "Look at him¡ª"


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with me? A voice sounded.


    Bai An''an was taken aback.


    Qin Xuan was wearing a suit and straight, and there were several assistants behind him. He obviously heard them, and his expression was uncomfortable.


    Bai An''an tilted his head and said, "I didn''t say you, Xiao Qin always stop being passionate."


    He stared at her for a long time before he whispered: "I have something else, I''ll talk about it later."


    After speaking, he left with a group of people casually.


    Sister Hong laughed very happily, and Bai An''an complained: ¡®You don¡¯t remind me. ¡¯


    "I reminded, you didn''t pay attention." Sister Hong said, she couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Qin Xuan is really good, and he is mainly young. I look like Ye Xiangnan is more handsome than Ye Xiangnan. Two points. No wonder you still miss it, this is simply irreplaceable. Look at the rough man Lao Cheng, if you do something like Qin Xuan, you must not send him to jail for a lifetime?"


    Bai Anan could see that Sister Hong had deliberately teased, and snorted coldly, "Cheng Zheng hasn''t done anything like this, right now?"


    Sister Hong laughed, sorely, and said after a long time, "An''an, go to the bar for a drink."


    Although she and Cheng Zheng are together, the pain in her heart is still there, she thinks Bai An''an too.


    The two women went for a drink seriously, and they chose the best bar in city B, and they took up the place, leaving behind a few beautiful and young boys...


    The news was soon reported to Master Cheng by Xiao Mao, "Master Cheng, sister-in-law is drinking."


    Cheng Ye waved his hand: "Your sister-in-law''s character, drinking a little wine is nothing."


    Xiao Mao swallowed: "Sister-in-law and Lawyer Bai have kept good boys for several years."


    Cheng Ye immediately patted the table and got up, "What? Let''s go now!"


    Xiao Mao stepped forward and smoothed the hair: "Master Cheng, you can''t make it. Think about it, my sister-in-law just wants to be happy. If you care so much, my sister-in-law will be unhappy, and unhappy will shut you out.


    Xiao Mao said and looked at his boss.


    Cheng Ye touched his chin and nodded: "Yes."


    He looked at Xiaomao: "In this way, you stare firmly, and if anyone does not have eyes on your sister-in-law, you will chop off his paws."


    Xiao Mao swallowed: "What if the sister-in-law does something to others?"


    Master Cheng exploded at once: "Your sister-in-law is only interested in me."


    Xiaomao touched his nose: ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll watch. ¡¯


    Cheng Ye walked a few steps back and forth before he said, "Forget it, if your sister-in-law does something, let her move. Don''t go too far, just throw those little white faces out. . Hear no, throw it out."


    Xiao Mao smirked in his heart, and soon went out to work.


    Ye Cheng was smoking his cigar by himself. After a while, he remembered another important event, and immediately called Mr. Qin excitedly--


    Your wife is going to drink.


    Your wife has also left beautiful young boys.


    Your wife is moving her hands and feet!


    Qin Xuan was in a meeting and rubbed his forehead after hearing it, and it hurt suddenly.


    Put down the phone and said quietly: "Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    After speaking, he got up and drove downstairs to the bar.


    Over there, Master Cheng touched his head triumphantly and lit a cigar. Who would dare to say that I was not smart in the future? I even learned **** someone with a knife.


    Over there, when Qin Xuan rushed to the bar, Sister Hong and Bai An''an drank a little too much. Of course, the two rich and rich women had a good time, and they didn''t do less hands-on work.


    Qin Xuan felt a little sour, and walked over: "An''an, I''m going back."


    Bai Anan leaned back in the chair and smiled, "Qin Xuan?"


    He suppressed his anger: "Fortunately, I still recognize me."


    Bai An''an tilted his head and smiled lowly, "How much are you for an hour?"


    He came over, reached out and hugged her, and said to Sister Hong who was on the side: "I will take her away."


    This is Cheng''s site. Sister Hong just slept to death, and these people didn''t dare to move a single hair, so he was relieved.


    Bai An Anshun wrapped his arms around his neck.


    Qin Xuan asked as he walked:''Did you get drunk on purpose? ¡¯


    She shook her head and said no happily. After a while, she said that the hand of the little brother was so slippery and tender. He couldn''t listen to it anymore: "Bai An''an!"


    She blinked: "Qin Xuan, I am a 35-year-old divorced and rich woman, what happened to me to have some fun?"


    He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He caused her divorce.


    His voice is hoarse: "If you want to have fun, you can find me."


    Bai An''an put his arms around his neck, and said slowly: ¡®Qin Xuan, you are 33 years old, your skin has no elasticity, and you are old again. ¡¯


    With her head buried in his neck, she smiled, "My little brothers call me Miss Sister, Qin Xuan, can you call me like that?"


    He can be sure that she is really drunk.


    Reaching out and patted her punishingly, her voice became dumb: "Bai An''an!"


    She was drunk, she put her arms around his neck and refused to come down, and even moved.


    Qin Xuan put her on the car door and asked dangerously, "Do you know who I am?"


    "Good-looking brother." She smirked on his shoulders, her long hair spread out to her waist.


    At that moment, Qin Xuan was a little drunk...


    He lifted her hair, and his voice was hoarse and hoarse: "Bai An''an, did you find the person you wanted to find now?"


    She shook her head, then put her arms around his neck again: "How much are you?"


    Qin Xuan was so angry that he didn''t turn his handsome face aside.


    She still laughed, leaning on his shoulder, and her voice softly: "Go to your house or mine?"


    Qin Xuan was going crazy: "Bai Anan!!!"


    Her voice was as delicate as dripping honey, "I don''t want to return..."


    "Huh?" His voice was so low and hoarse that he couldn''t speak.


    Bai An''an said softly: "I don''t want to wait for Qin Xuan at home...Will you go to your house?"


    Qin Xuan felt a pain in his heart and stroked her face carefully--


    She still hates him, doesn''t she?


    So, she didn''t forgive him and didn''t want to be with him. She didn''t care if he had a girlfriend, but she was like a little girl living in her heart, hating him and hating him.


    Qin Xuan suddenly wanted to open, and said softly: "I will take you home."


    Carefully put her in the car, walked around and fastened her seat belt, made a phone call to her aunt at home, and then drove back to her apartment.


    Bai An''an drank too much, and the wine was not very good. Qin Xuan finally put her to sleep after a long time, and it is rare that she did not take advantage of others...


    At dawn, she woke up, trying to open her eyes and look at everything around her.


    It''s Qin Xuan''s house.


    I stretched my hand and touched my cell phone from the pillow. I saw that there were several missed calls, including my parents.


    Ye Mulin asked quietly if she was with Qin Xuan, she was a little confused, and said for a long time: "I drank too much, I don''t remember, it should be!"


    After speaking, look at him, it is Qin Xuan''s black shirt.


    Bai Anan lay down again, and acted softly with her father: "I''ll go back in a while."


    Ye Mulin hung up the phone, and she lay down again to calm down, thinking carefully whether she had gaffes last night.


    Qin Xuan appeared at the door with a very low voice: "I drank too much last night, get up for breakfast, otherwise my stomach will feel sick."


    Bai An''an grabbed the black hair that reached his waist, and Qin Xuan stared at him, and it took a long time to whisper hoarsely: "Get up."


    She got up with a cry, and Qin Xuan immediately turned around in the next second.


    She really didn''t know what a test she was wearing a man''s shirt and having waist-long hair.


    Bai An''an went to wash his face, picked one of his trousers at random, and found a thin leather belt to tie it up. She was not too restrained, and she was not as embarrassed as a husband and wife.


    She doesn''t wear makeup, and she looks so simple, but she is more attractive than usual.


    Qin Xuan wanted to hug her very much, but only dared to think about it. During breakfast, she couldn''t help asking, "How much did I spend there yesterday?"


    Qin Xuan glanced at her: "More than 300,000 yuan."


    Bai An''an said, "It''s expensive over there. It costs ten thousand yuan to sing a song, which is a pitfall."


    Qin Xuan couldn''t help but said, "Just sang?"


    Bai An''an looked puzzled: "I spend my money, it has nothing to do with you."


    Qin Xuan said patiently: "Don''t forget your identity and your brother''s current position. Pay attention to the influence."


    Bai An''an sipped the porridge, and then whispered for a while: "That''s Master Cheng''s site. No one has seen it. Next time I will bring Yihuan."


    Qin Xuan knocked on the table: "Bai An''an, do you just need a man to accompany you?"


    She blinked: "I''m single, is it wrong?"


    He was so angry that he ignored her. He ate breakfast and went to the study. Bai An''an was still a little dizzy. She didn''t want to go back to Qin Shi and Qin Yue to see her ghostly appearance, so he watched TV at his house.


    Qin Xuan finished the official business and walked out. When she saw that she was still there, he couldn''t help but say: "Don''t you need a younger brother to accompany you? What are you doing with me, old Caipi?"


    Bai An''an gave a cry, turned off the TV, got up slowly, and returned to the guest room. After a while, he took the bag and left.


    Qin Xuan stopped her: ¡®Bai An¡¯an. ¡¯


    Bai Anan kicked him: "Qin Xuan, do you really think you can control me?"


    After speaking, we have to leave again.


    He was anxious, and hooked her waist with one hand from behind, "Bai An''an, try it."


    Bai Anan struggled and couldn''t get away.


    His face leaned over, and his voice was cold: "You just know that I like you. I can''t let go of it when I''m sure that I dare to treat me like this, right? If you seriously find someone better than me, I don''t care about you. , But you don¡¯t know anything, learn to drink and find someone to accompany..."


    He was cold, and Bai Anan''s voice was colder than him: "Qin Xuan, aren''t these the lives you liked in the past? Why are you still double-labeled now? Besides, we have nothing to do now. You don''t need to care about me."


    She stepped on him and was about to leave, but the corners of her eyes were quietly red.


    Qin Xuan hugged her from behind and said in a dumb voice, "You will really torture me."


    He took her back and put her on the sofa, Bai Anan''s face was not good.


    He raised his head to look at her, and his tone eased: "If you can''t drink, don''t drink, deliberately to make yourself difficult, and make others feel bad, right?"


    Saying that, he swallowed the matter alive.


    Bai An''an looked down at him, but his eyes were still red.


    Qin Xuan spoke from generation to generation: "I know you feel bad, but An An, although you are ruining yourself. Don''t change yourself for me."


    She is very good, really good, but he is not worthy.


    Yi Huan was right, he had let her down.


    A good woman like her married him, but he failed her and ignored her mood.


    Bai An''an turned his head and said, "Qin Xuan, you don''t need to say that. I was the real me last night."


    She said softly: "I am 35 years old and I am not a pure little girl. I can be responsible for what happened."


    He was stunned.


    Bai Anan smiled: ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t know women at all, let alone me. I¡¯m not bound by feelings. Do you think I will protect you like jade? No, it¡¯s like what I have with you at that time After I have a boyfriend, I will not feel sorry for him because I have never betrayed him. ¡¯


    Qin Xuan''s heart was dripping with blood. He thought she had always felt softer in the past six months.


    In the end, she was really...don''t mind finding a young and beautiful companion to accompany.


    He muttered: "If you want to find, why don''t you consider me?"


    Bai Anan was shocked and wanted to say something. He already lowered his head and his voice was a little painful: "An An, don''t torture me like this."


    He still didn''t do anything to her, he was reluctant.


    He hugged her, his voice hurt: "I just want to tell you, if you can''t find that person, I will always be there."


    Bai Anan listened vaguely, with a sense of unreality.


    After a long time, she said in a dumb voice: "Qin Xuan, I have exhausted all of me in one go. It is really difficult for me to like you again, and then let go of the past to be with you."


    "I know." He held her and said softly.


    There was some warmth in his arms, she wanted to resist, but she couldn''t resist...


    Qin Xuan kissed her forehead, "I''m going to cook."


    She didn''t say anything, but she didn''t move either.


    He went to cook and eat with her, she took a nap in the afternoon, and he worked...


    At night, when she was about to leave, he sent her home, accompanied Qin Shi and Qin Yue, and stayed at the same time.


    He stayed by her side for two years without daring to think about anything, just staying with her.


    When she and Sister Hong were drinking small wines, they took the initiative to carry her home and didn''t dare to mess around once...


    Later, Sister Hong and Master Cheng got married. At the wedding, Master Cheng''s elders cried out of breath, saying that they would be kind to their daughter-in-law for the rest of their lives. It feels quite smoky.


    When the wedding banquet was over, Qin Xuan came to pick her up.


    At this time, Bai Anan was 37 years old and Qin Xuan was 35 years old, two years have passed since the last time she was drunk.


    Bai Anan walked out of the hotel and saw Qin Xuan standing in front of a black caravan. He saw her coming out. He took off his coat and put it on her: "Is it okay?"


    Bai An''an followed his movements and got into the car, and said, "Cheng Zheng cried very badly, and many people took it."


    He got in the car and she showed him the phone.


    Qin Xuan seemed a little absent-minded, and grabbed her hand for a while.


    Bai Anan raised his eyebrows: "What''s the matter? ¡¯


    Qin Xuan looked at her quietly, "An An, have you found that person these two years?"


    Bai An''an smiled slightly: "Not yet."


    He took the phone away and held her face: "Then do you want to think about me again?"


    She said nothing, but looked back at him.


    Qin Xuan loosened her hair and sighed: "An An, today is my birthday, I am 35 years old."


    Bai An''an asked him very gently: ¡®Then have you found that person? ¡¯


    He smiled: "Found it."


    After finishing speaking, she took out a small box from the pocket of her coat, "Lawyer Bai, birthday present."


    (Finish)